《Strongest Guard》


 Chapter 1

    Soaking in the bathtub with moderate temperature and a cigarette in its mouth is absolutely a kind of enjoyment.


    Of course, it would be better if there was another beauty to help with the massage, no matter who gave the massage.


    It''s normal for men to react when they think about it naked.


    "Shit, you can''t stop for a while. How incompetent is it?"


    Li Nanan scolded, and then heard the door of the living room outside banging, and then came the sound of broken glass.


    Li Nanfang didn''t move. He didn''t even open his eyes. Anyway, it was in the hotel, not in his own house. Even if there were troublemakers rushing in, there were also hotel security guards. He was just a resident, so there was no need to be nosy.


    But if the troublemaker rushes into the bathroom again, he can''t be indifferent.


    "Well, it''s not easy to take a bath. Is there any way to live?"


    Li Nan sighed. Reluctantly, he opened his eyes and saw a blonde.


    He is very young, with picturesque features and a cold and arrogant look. He is tall and tall. He has a pair of long legs without stockings. His white is dazzling. He is stepping on high-heeled black leather sandals. He may be running in a hurry. The front is undulating, as if he wants to open the button of his clothes.


    What do you mean by a beautiful woman running in?


    Did God really hear Li NanFang''s voice and send a beauty to massage him?


    When Li Nanfang was thinking about whether to thank God, the beauty lifted her hand and pulled the golden hair down.


    She had black hair. It was just a black one.


    It looks so much better.


    When Li nan''nan nodded with satisfaction, the beauty did not say a word and suddenly began to pick up clothes.


    He had never seen a woman take off her clothes so fast that she became a big white fish in the blink of an eye, and then walked quickly over and lifted her feet into the bathtub.


    "Er, miss, you are"


    when the beauty sat on Li Nan Nan''s body and put her hands around his neck, he remembered that he had to ask what was going on. He reached out to push her, but under his left ear he was butted by a hard object.


    We don''t have to look at it at all. Just by feeling, Li Nanfang can also be sure that it is a pistol.


    Sure enough, the beauty said in a low voice: "don''t move, or you will be shot."


    Li Nanfang did not dare to move, and asked weakly, "then, what do you want to do?"


    "Someone is chasing me. I hope you can cooperate and help me hide. It will give you good results."


    As soon as the beauty said this, Li Nanfang heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. It should be that many people broke in.


    "Remember, we''re boyfriends and girlfriends who come to America on vacation."


    Before the beauty''s voice fell, the door of the bathroom was kicked open. A man in a black suit appeared at the door with a gun in his right hand.


    "Ah


    The beauty immediately pretended to be frightened and screamed. She suddenly slipped down, bent over Li NanFang''s chest, and whispered, "shout, let them roll, eh!"


    Beauty just said here, feel a pain below.


    Water, this thing has a lubricating effect.


    In the force, angle is very coincident situation, will happen a pair of men and women are unexpected things.


    Shit, this is going in?


    Li Nanfang was also confused.


    The tearing pain reminds the beauty that she has been keeping her innocence for more than 20 years, so she is taken away by Li Nanfang. She is so painful and anxious that she blackens her eyes. She is about to shoot him with her silver teeth clenched. However, she thinks of how urgent the current situation is. She can only resist the pain and say in a hoarse voice: "shout quickly


    !"


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang quickly understood the meaning of a beautiful woman this time. He yelled, turned over and sat up. He hugged her in his arms. His face was full of indignation. He yelled at the dazed black suit at the door and said, "who let you in? Get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    The black suit woke up and apologized and closed the door: "swee, swee."


    "Jack, what''s going on?"


    After hearing Li NanFang''s scolding, some of his companions in the black suit all looked over. Jack, with a playful look on his face, whispered, "a pair of mandarin ducks are in it."


    It''s no surprise that the men and women who live in the hotel are playing mandarin duck bath in the bathroom. They are anxious to kill the blonde and have no mind to disturb other people''s good things. They all nodded and began to search the bedroom.


    There was no one in the living room, behind the sofa, under the bed in the bedroom, or in the wardrobe.


    The head of the black suit rushed to the window, raised his hand to push open the window smashed by the chair, looked at the road below the third floor, then waved his hand and said, "she jumped out of the window, ran away, chased!"


    Under his leadership, several black suits jumped out of the window one after another. Taking advantage of the air conditioner on the outside wall, like super Mary, they quickly jumped to the ground and ran away in two directions.


    "Those people, should they go?"


    After listening for a moment, Li Nanfang just said this sentence, the beauty in her arms grabbed him by the neck, pressed his head on the edge of the jar, and glared at him fiercely, almost bursting out fire.


    "Hello, you --"


    Li Nanfang was just about to struggle when the beauty raised her right hand and browning was on his brow.


    Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand to surrender, and his voice trembled: "don''t, don''t be impulsive. You can say something well."


    "Say NIMA!" he said


    The beauty is not quality of the curse, click open the insurance.


    "Beauty, don''t you blame me for this?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes flashed, and he asked in some displeasure.


    If this woman really wants to shoot, Li Nanfang is absolutely sure to punch her out before the bullet is discharged.


    He admitted that he did do something to the beauty, but can it be blamed on him?


    The whole responsibility lies with her. In a word, he is the victim.


    After listening to him, the beauty was obviously stunned and asked in a hoarse voice, "what should I do


    Li Nan shook his head, saying that he did not know what to do.


    In fact, he wants to tell the beauty: since the raw rice has already been cooked, he will make a mistake and enjoy it first.


    The beauty seemed to know what he was thinking, and forced his head at the muzzle of the gun: "do you want to make a mistake?"


    Li Nanfang quickly quibbled: "this is what you said."


    The beauty''s face was blue and white. After a while, she suddenly gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She whispered, "move


    Li Nanfang does not understand: "move what?"


    "Move


    Of course, the beauty won''t explain anything more, but she just pressed the gun again.


    Li Nanfang understood this and quickly protested: "beauty, I am not a casual person..."


    "Do you want to die?" she asked in a gloomy tone


    "I don''t want to."


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to die, so he had to move quickly.


    It was the first time that he was done with a pistol against his head after he had been in contact with so many beautiful women. He felt strange and had an indescribable taste.


    What makes Li Nan''s face less is that he finally finds some feeling. The beauty suddenly stands up from the bathtub with a crash.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    "No, it''s not very interesting."


    The beauty is full of disappointment. She walks out of the bathtub and walks towards the clothes. Her steps are a little staggering.


    Li Nanfang again muddled: "this, this is going to go?"


    "Why, do you want to have fun?"


    The beauty turned and raised her hand, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him again.


    Frightened, Li Nan raised his hands again, saying he didn''t want to enjoy himself.


    "Boy, never let me see you again, or you will die."


    The beauty grinned and began to dress.


    Shit, is this her first time?


    When Li Nan Nan saw some red in the water, he felt that he was very lucky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Beauty has been walking for a long time, Li Nanfang is still in a daze, suspecting that he was dreaming just now.


    It seems that there is no such plot in any absurd novel?


    It''s unreal and quite exciting, but what makes him unwilling is that she just finds a passive feeling, but the beautiful woman doesn''t feel interesting. She gets up and leaves him, regardless of the feelings of the victim.


    Fortunately, he still has his left hand -


    after lighting a cigarette after the event, Li Nanfang was about to recall the scene just now, when the mobile phone on the chair beside him hummed and vibrated.


    "Alas."


    After reaching for the mobile phone and looking at the caller ID, Li Nan sighed and connected.


    An old voice came: "south, what do you do now?"


    "Lying in the sun on the beach in Hawaii."


    Looking at the ceiling, Li Nanfang replied lazily: "there are a lot of beautiful women here, all kinds of skin colors and models. Do you want to open your eyes?"


    "Son of a bitch, are there any disciples who talk to master like this?"


    "Don''t get close. If you have something to say, I''ll hang up if it''s OK. Long distance is very expensive. "


    Li Nanfang has no respect for the old man.


    "Slow down, of course."


    The old man pondered for a moment, then slowly asked, "do you remember Yue Zitong?"


    Zi Yue Tong?


    After hearing the old man mention the name, Li NanFang''s heart suddenly jumped, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    How can he not remember Yue Zitong?


    Over the years, whenever he thought of the name, the door of painful memories in his heart would be opened.


    Twenty four years ago, a baby was born.


    According to the old man, on the night of the baby''s birth, there were flashes of lightning, thunder and strong wind, but the sky in the northwest was red as if there was a fire burning. This seemed to be in line with the vision that a great man would have when he was born, but the baby was not a big man.


    At least Li Nanfang can be sure, because he is the baby who was abandoned after birth.


    He was abandoned not because he was the product of an unmarried child, but because he was born like an 80 year old man with loose skin and freckles all over his body - congenital premature senility.


    So far, science has not been able to solve the mystery of premature senility. Only one out of every eight million newborns can be confirmed, which is lower than the probability of winning the grand prize after buying a lottery ticket for two yuan.


    Very few infants with premature aging live beyond the age of 13.


    At the age of seven, Li Nanfang knew that he could not live long.


    However, the old man who raised him swore that he was the Savior of the world given by God, to eliminate evil and save all mankind


    Seven year old children are always easy to cheat, so Li Nanfang hopes to grow up quickly and become the Savior.


    As if the old man and God are relatives, he said that Li Nanfang could survive, and Li Nanfang really survived.


    Moreover, with the growth of Li NanFang''s age, the age spots on his body began to fade gradually, with teeth growing out, and his sparse white hair began to become gray and white.


    Reverse growth.


    Other patients with premature senility, from birth will move towards more aging death, but he from aging to youth.


    He lived to the age of 14 safely. Although his appearance was 50 years older than his peers, he was able to look like a normal old man. Only his eyes became more and more clear and profound, with the innocence of a young man.


    It was in that year that he was taken by the old man to Jinghua''s wife''s house, which was his mother''s family.


    In the Yue family, Li Nan Nan met his mother''s youngest sister, Yue Zi Tong, who was two years younger than him. According to seniority, he had to call her aunt.


    It was this little aunt who broke Li NanFang''s happy life. Out of curiosity about women, he watched Yue Zitong in the bath quietly.


    After discovering that the monster brought back by the elder sister peeked at him, Yue Zitong screamed with fright and startled everyone.


    The old man was the first to clap his horse to arrive, and picking Li NanFang''s hair was a flat meal. If it was not for the obstruction of his loving mother, he would have been killed on the spot.


    When such a thing happened, my mother-in-law had no face to live in her mother''s house any more. In addition, the husband she was looking for was not well received by her parents in law, so she left the house with Li Nanan that night.


    In order to punish Li NanFang''s Rogue behavior, the old man, regardless of his mother''s strong opposition, threw him into a foreign bandit''s nest, and told him in a harsh voice: you are just a monster abandoned by others. If you want to get ahead, you have to suffer!


    For ten years, Li Nanfang had gone through all kinds of hardships. Finally, plum blossom fragrance came from the bitter cold. Not only did he grow up perfectly, but he also found his value of living.


    In the open, he is a respected private detective in New York, while in the dark, he turns up as a ghost of the night, appearing in front of those wicked people, making them pay the price they should have paid.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Li Nanfang suspected that there might be a terrible devil hidden in his unique body, and he always wanted to run out to harm the world.


    When he does something good, such as helping the old lady cross the road, he will be extremely agitated. But when he does something bad, especially when he kills people, he will be very excited. He has a strong impulse to bite other people''s necks and suck people''s blood.


    But when this excitement, he will feel incomparably tired, as if a serious illness, just want to fall down.


    It''s his secret, nobody knows, and he''s not going to tell anyone.


    Now after listening to the old man mention the name of Yue Zi Tong, the devil in Li NanFang''s body is ready to move again, roaring and bewitching him as before: it is she who has made us suffer for so many years! Go, kill that ugly girl whose figure is like bean sprouts and drink up her blood!


    "No, that''s my mother''s little sister. I can''t hurt her!"


    As usual, when Li Nanfang felt the devil''s roar in his body, he would shake his eyebrows and eyes violently, and murmured in his breath.


    The old man on the other side of the mobile phone heard his murmur and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Nan took a deep breath and suppressed the devil. He asked faintly, "how did you suddenly mention her?"


    The old man slowly replied, "I want you to go to her side and protect her --"


    "what, let me protect her?"


    Li Nan interrupted the old man''s words and sneered: "ha, are you kidding?"


    The old man should know what a bad impression Yue Zitong left on him: it was not a big deal to watch you take a bath at the beginning, and there would be no less than a piece of meat. As for the fuss, I was beaten to death and suffered for so many years?


    Now that he knows this, he wants Li Nanfang to protect her. This is not a joke. What is it?


    The old man asked, "don''t you do it?"


    Li Nanfang simply replied, "no, no death!"


    The old man didn''t force him, he just said, "OK. However, if Yue Zitong has something wrong, your mother will cry. "


    Li Nanfang would rather go to the fire pit than kill all the people in the world! I don''t want my teacher''s mother to shed a drop of tears because of him. This is the only poisonous oath he made when he grew up.


    "Damn it. Tell me more about it."


    After the old man carried his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang had no resistance and had to admit defeat.


    According to the latest news from the old man, someone wants to hurt his sister-in-law, Yue Zitong, and hopes that Li Nanfang can provide her with close protection for one year. If something goes wrong and regards him as his mother-in-law, he will cry -


    for the Black Ghost, it is not a matter to protect someone from harm for a year, although he hates it very much A child in law would rather run naked around New York for three times than go to work. However, in order not to let his mother cry, he could only do it obediently: "OK, when will we start?"


    "There are two other things to note. First, you can''t tell catalpa boy that she is very dangerous now. If she knows, she will be frightened. When a beautiful girl is worried, she will grow old very quickly. That is not to protect her, but to commit a crime. "


    "Just her, and beautiful these two words


    Li Nan Nan''s face was full of disbelief. He saw Yue Zi Tong''s small appearance ten years ago. He opened his mouth and made an action of vomiting.


    "Hum, is my sister-in-law pretty?"


    The old man snorted: "do you want to ask your mother?"


    The old man took out his teacher''s mother again. Even if Yue Zitong was ugly with one eye, Li Nanfang had to pinch his nose and admit that she was beautiful: "OK, OK, she''s beautiful, OK? Go ahead and say the next thing. "


    "This one, very simple, is what kind of identity you want to contact her."


    "How about the rich man? I think I''m the best one - "


    " don''t dream that dream. "


    "Shit, then overseas returnees, the kind of gentle -"


    "have you graduated from junior high school?"


    The old man interrupted Li NanFang''s words again, which made him very angry: "this is not good, that''s not good. What do you mean?"


    "Let''s get rid of them."


    The old man said slowly, "this one is very suitable for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    July 1st, Castle Peak, China.


    Located in the conference room of kaihuang group headquarters building at No. 37 Tianqiao street, more than ten companies sat down on both sides of the conference table, listening to Mr. Yue''s instructions.


    As a star private enterprise in Qingshan City, kaihuang group mainly deals with women.


    In this world, women''s money is undoubtedly the best to earn. They wear clothes on their bodies, wipe them on their faces, and hold them in their hands. As long as the level of deception is high enough and the price is high enough, they will cry and cry and send the money to them. They don''t care how hard their husband makes money.


    Today, Yue Zitong held this meeting because a consumer suffered from anaphylactic shock after using the company''s depilatory cream. Fortunately, no one died because of timely rescue.


    This is a major event. It is not for Yue Zitong to treat it seriously.


    Qi Hongjun, the deputy general manager in charge of production, has been sweating on his forehead since the meeting began. Mr. Yue, who is usually quite aloof and arrogant, is very angry today. In front of so many people, he refuses to leave him any face. He even says "if he can''t, he will step down and give up his talents.".


    When Yue took up the cigarette, he finally began to think about the relief.


    How do you know that the real reason why Mr. Yue is angry is that she accidentally lost her yellow body when she was on her last mission in the United States last month.


    Oh, it''s really bad luck. How could it be so clever?


    When the smoke rose, Yue Zitong thought of the scene that made her ashamed and the guy who took her for the first time.


    In fact, after leaving the hotel that day, she regretted that she had not shot the man.


    But at the same time, she also has a faint sense of revenge: it''s better to give it to someone for the first time than to give it to that disgusting monster.


    Ten years ago, the monster dared to peep at her bath. After he was found out, he was beaten by the most unpromising elder sister-in-law. When he died, Yue Zitong still felt pity for him.


    But the night the elder sister took the monster away, my grandfather even ignored her feelings and said that they were also destined. Then, according to the fourth family rule of the Yues'' family, they should be married when they grow up.


    Although Yue Zitong was only 12 years old that year, after listening to his grandfather''s words, he still fainted on the spot. If it was not for his mother''s sake, Yue Zitong would rather die than marry the monster.


    In order to let her mother, who was born in poverty and had a cowardly nature, stay away from the intriguing tycoons and have a happy old age, Yue Zitong agreed to marry the monster after growing up after a whole day without eating or drinking. However, the premise was that no one was allowed to tell anyone, and the family in law would prepare a rich dowry for her, and she would take her mother to live alone.


    Mr. Yue agreed to her request and kaihuang group was her dowry.


    Deeply aware of the unfair fate of Yue Zitong, in order to make himself stronger, he joined Guoan at the age of 16 and became a glorious agent.


    Mr. Yue didn''t object to her becoming an agent, but offered her a condition: she would retire at the end of June at the latest and prepare to marry Li Nanfang.


    In order to ensure that she can become a qualified president, Yue Zitong formally took over the position of president of kaihuang group two years ago, preparing for her official retirement.


    I heard that the monster had been taken abroad by her elder brother-in-law shortly after he peeped at me in the bath. I don''t know if he died outside. I haven''t heard from him for so many years.


    But it''s too much. Last night, my grandfather called to say that the monster would come to Qingshan to look for me today, and let me not be afraid, because he has become a normal person now.


    Cut, even if he becomes a normal person, is also a disgusting monster!


    Thinking of his body, which is more delicate than Huajiao, is about to be trampled on by a disgusting monster. Yue Zitong wants to vomit, so he hates gnashing his teeth and rattles.


    After the executives saw her like this, their nerves tightened again, and they didn''t dare to breathe for fear that it would arouse the general manager Yue''s anger.


    The conference room was as silent as death and suffocating.


    After finding that his subordinates were scared to death, Yue Zitong''s face softened slightly and said faintly, "let''s go."


    All the executives, like Amnesty, left the meeting room as quickly as possible, leaving only min Rou, general secretary of General Yue.


    "Mr. Yue, don''t you mind?"


    Seeing that Mr. Yue''s face was not strong enough, min Rou, who filled her with some water for her, asked softly.


    "I''m fine."


    Yue Zitong shook his head and suddenly asked, "today, is there a special recruitment?"


    "Yes, you ordered it last week."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Yue Zitong thought for a moment and then said, "later, if you find a person named Li Nanfang among the people who participate in the special recruitment, don''t make any noise and bring him to my office."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Min Rou slightly Leng next, nodded: "good, yuezong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    After the founding of kaihuang group, it promised to help the state solve the employment problems of five laid-off workers with families, three veterans, two disabled people and one released after serving their sentences.


    Every year on July 1st, they hold the introduction letter issued by relevant departments to kaihuang group to participate in the interview.


    In fact, as long as they are willing to be recruited, the so-called interview is nothing more than that the examiner should arrange a job suitable for them according to their performance.


    The recruitment work is scheduled to be 10 a.m. the big guy came to the hall early to wait, talking in a low voice with excited face. After all, kaihuang group is the largest private enterprise in Qingshan area, and the welfare treatment is excellent. It is very difficult for college students to be recruited.


    As soon as it was ten o''clock, the focus of ten people''s discussion turned to the last person who had not appeared yet - the released prisoners.


    There is no doubt that both laid-off workers who can''t afford to eat or disabled people who are physically disabled and mentally disabled do not have much interest in those released after serving their sentences.


    In the ordinary people''s impression, the guy who has been in prison is just the scum that has been rebuilded again. It is said that up to now, no scum has been able to work in kaihuang group for a month.


    Without him, scum is generally very disgusted by discipline, and the heart of heaven.


    Can this lucky scum work for a month this year?


    They don''t know, they are talking about scum, is feeling the head of the green Xu Xu, riding the bus to this side, in the heart is still cursing the damned old man.


    According to the old man''s suggestion, Li Nanfang had better release his prisoners to get employment. After all, no matter which company he went to, Li Nanfang did not dare to be bullied by others. He could give full play to his spirit of desperation and shamelessness and quickly gain a firm foothold.


    Li Nanfang was not happy, so he asked if he could change his identity?


    The old man asked, are you a laid-off worker with a family, are you a disabled person who is constantly striving for self-improvement, and have you ever joined the army? As far as I know, you have been arrested by the police for more than ten times. Every time, your mother and teacher cry You should be familiar with the process in the number. I can responsibly say that the number of released personnel of kaihuang group is prepared for you!


    Well, well, as you always said, I am the one who has been released from prison. In any case, it is a one-year term, which is not a matter. It should be regarded as a vacation. Li Nanan asked again: what benefits do I have?


    The old man said, "yes, there is a bank card with 100000 yuan of pocket money and a pair of black army thorns. It''s left by an expert who taught you how to beat people when you''re in a bandit''s den. It''s the best way to defend yourself.


    Li Nanfang said that it doesn''t matter whether the army stabs or not. It''s just that the money is too small. It''s only 100000 yuan, and the number will change again.


    The old man said yes, yes, it''s 50000 yuan.


    Li Nanfang is very angry and lies in the trough!


    The old man said, "I heard you scold me. Now it''s 30000 yuan.".


    Li Nanfang said, "be careful, I''ll beat your teeth out of your mouth.".


    The old man said, then your teacher and mother will cry -


    well, Li Nanfang said, how can I become a released person who has been deported and then returned to prison?


    The old man said that this is easy to handle. Your green card in the United States has long been invalid. As long as you go to the street to commit a crime and be caught by the police, you will be able to satisfy your wish immediately.


    Li Nanfang asked, do you want me to find a beautiful woman to rape?


    old man said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve been doing for two days. Is it not a secret investigation of a rich wife who is prepared to use your stick tricks to deceive other people''s money?


    Li Nanfang said, "I know. You want to stand up and expose me when I cheat successfully. Then the police will take me to the police station and send me back to China.".


    The old man said that you are so smart, so please go. Remember, Yue Zitong is your little aunt. You must not be rude to her. You should serve her as if you were an elder, or your mother will cry -


    Li Nanfang also wants to cry.


    Originally, he was sent back to China for fraud. How did he become a rapist after he got out of prison?


    We need to know that there are also different levels of criminals. The highest level of criminals is the one who murders and murders on the basis of one word''s disagreement. That''s uncle, who will also be revered by the same kind in prison.


    At the bottom of the list are rape and crime.


    Li Nanfang was puzzled. All the big guys were criminals. Because he had a note on his head saying, "I am a strong criminal or a traitor," he wanted to treat him as a piece of excrement. As a result, he had to smash people''s mouths and teeth before changing this unfair treatment.


    At five past ten, the bus stopped under the kaihuang group stop. Li Nanfang looked around the passengers who would rather be crowded into a group, but had to be half a meter away from him. He also laughed at the old lady who gave up his seat and was still shivering. Then he stepped out of the bus.


    When he got out of the car, he obviously heard the people in the car, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, as for it, isn''t it that I''m wearing a prison uniform? If you had known that you were so afraid of me, you should have taken the opportunity to feel the long legs of those little girls. Their pants are so short that they always shake and shake in front of Laozi. It''s hard to die. "Li Nanfang smiles contemptuously and strides to the headquarters of kaihuang group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Yo, this boy has a lot of personality. Isn''t he afraid to be caught as a fugitive?


    After seeing Li Nanfang in prison uniform coming, several security guards dangling at the door of the hall immediately met him. The first one with a look of obvious disdain in his eyes said, "brother, are you here for a special recruitment in our company?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang handed the letter of introduction and found a box of cigarettes: "come, come, smoke."


    "I''m sorry, the group has regulations that we can''t accept bribes from anyone during our work."


    The security guard, with a serious look on his face, raised his hand to block Li Nanan''s cigarette, and sneered in his heart: ha ha, you''re kidding. When did you smoke a box of six yuan? It''s not humiliating.


    You have the status of bullshit, aren''t you a caretaker? It''s a good thing to say the word "bribe" -- Li Nanfang turned his mouth secretly and thought, "I''m not coming to zhuangbi''s nest, am I?


    After confirming that Li NanFang''s letter of introduction is true and reliable, the first security guard turned and pointed to the hall: "take it to the front desk customer service staff, and they will tell you where to interview."


    As the old man said, scum is always frightening. Those who are handling business in the hall, when they see him coming in, still stare at him curiously, but when he looks back, they quickly lower their heads.


    On the contrary, it was the young and beautiful customer service sister who showed his eager smile: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I am here to participate in the special recruitment of your company. This is my letter of introduction. Please have a look."


    In the face of strange beauties, Li Nanfang always keeps his due gentlemanly demeanor, that is, his eyes are not very obedient, he is whirring about on people''s faces, and the devil in his body is roaring: go on, do her!


    "Just a moment, Mr. Li."


    Pretending not to care about Li NanFang''s customer service sister, after reading the letter of introduction, she picked up the phone, dialed a number, whispered a few words, then raised her head and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, min roumin, secretary, please go to the president''s office on the 12th floor. She said that Mr. Yue would meet you in person."


    Oh, it seems that the ugly girl has already known that I am coming today, for fear that I will humiliate her, so she specially asked me to go to the office to look for her. On the way, Mr. Li was fully prepared for the interview before the interview, but now he has no use for it, which makes him somewhat disappointed.


    "She really enjoys it. The hallways are decorated with such high-end decorations."


    Li Nanfang walked out of the elevator, looked down the corridor at random, shook his head and went to the president''s office in the East.


    About to walk to the door, a city girl in a white professional dress, black stiletto shoes, came out of the office.


    Oh, it''s her!?


    After seeing the city girl, Li NanFang''s tiger was shocked and almost screamed out.


    This city girl is no one else. She was the one who had "first half love" with Li Nanfang in the United States last month.


    Li Nanfang thought that he would never meet her again in his life, but he didn''t expect to see her again soon after the two talents separated. He was still in Yue Zitong''s company.


    It''s fate. Does God deliberately arrange us to complete the unfinished second half of love?


    However, does Yue Zitong know that this beautiful woman is not an ordinary person?


    Li Nanfang, with a friendly smile on his face, quickly stretched out his right hand: "beauty, are you min Mi Shu?"


    When customer service younger sister calls, Li Nanfang can hear very clearly, it is secretary Min who asked him to come here.


    With Yue Zitong''s attitude towards him, he will not meet him in person, so this can only be Secretary min.


    "Yes, I am min Rou, Secretary of the president."


    Seeing Li Nanfang in his prison uniform, still dirty, Dai Mei, a beautiful woman who looked at him coldly, frowned, and was about to scold him for not understanding the rules, suddenly came to realize that he looked so familiar?


    Compared with a few days ago, Li Nanfang, who was originally "black and beautiful hair", has now become a bluish bald lad and wears a prison uniform. It is normal that the beauty did not recognize him at the first time.


    But she remembered his voice. After a moment of stupidity, she suddenly woke up and cried out, "you are you


    "Yes, yes, that''s me."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile and said in a low voice, "Secretary min, we are really predestined."


    "You are Li Nanfang!"


    Yue Zitong clenched his silver teeth and wanted to take a gun to ask God: Why are you so partial to this monster that I didn''t escape his claws and took my first time a few days ago?


    Seeing Yue Zitong''s pale face and shaking all over, Li Nanfang thought she was afraid that she would tear her apart. He quickly whispered to her, "Secretary min, don''t worry, I won''t tell you that. I''m a smart man, and I know that if I keep my mouth shut, I can live longer. "


    How can Secretary min be hunted down in the United States? What is her identity? Li Nanfang doesn''t want to go to duoguan now, as long as she doesn''t hurt Yue Zitong."Well, you''d better not talk too much, or you''ll die."


    After several deep breaths, Yue Zi Tong slowly regained his senses. He turned and opened the door: "Mr. Yue, the man who is looking for you is coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Let him in."


    A faint girl''s voice came from the office.


    The office area is large and the decoration is more luxurious, as if not enough to show how rich she is.


    A girl in a black suit, sitting behind a wide and outrageous boss''s desk, was burying her head with a pen and writing something without looking at him.


    What do you pretend to be? Even if you don''t like me, is it necessary to hold it like this?


    Knowing that Yue Zitong was watching him in the dark, Li Nan sneered and went to the sofa and sat down.


    After sitting on the white cloth sofa, Li Nanan deliberately rubbed several times, moved the next position, where he had sat, immediately more than a buttock shaped black mark.


    He didn''t guess wrong. Min Rou was observing him with the rest of his eyes.


    General manager Yue told min Rou that Li Nanfang, who had been released from prison, was a distant relative from her hometown. She needed to take care of her, so she met him in person.


    No one can stand a friend or relative who doesn''t strive for success. Yue always has a distant relative who has been in prison, which is not surprising. But min Rou doesn''t understand why Mr. Yue can make her pretend to be president Yue. Doesn''t Li Nan Nan Nan know Mr. Yue?


    Before minrou can figure out these, Li Nanfang is pretended to be her yuezong and brought into the office.


    Look at this guy''s beautiful little white face. Why do you commit a crime? When min Rou felt some regret, she heard Yue Zitong scold him in a low voice: "Li Nanfang, who made you sit down?"


    Min Rou only secretly observed Li Nanfang, but did not notice that he was deliberately soiling the sofa.


    Li Nan Nan was not willing to. He rolled his eyes and said: "Oh, Secretary min, Mr. Yue hasn''t said anything about me, so you don''t want to. I don''t know. I must think you are the boss. "


    He is most disgusted with the person who pretends to be a tiger, even if the origin of beauty is very unusual, but he doesn''t care.


    "You -- hum!"


    Yue Zitong''s choking face turned red, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only look away from him with a cold hum.


    Li Nanfang didn''t let her go. He knocked on the table with his fingers. His voice was like: "thirsty, Secretary min, pour water."


    Asshole, you''re looking for your own death. Don''t blame me!


    Yue Zitong couldn''t stand it any longer, so he raised his hand to his waist.


    Before she retired, she always carried a gun with her. In her fury, she just wanted to take out a gun and blow the guy''s head.


    But when she reached out, she remembered that she had lost the qualification to be equipped with a gun.


    After seeing her make this action, Li NanFang''s eyes flashed, and he pretended to be surprised and called: "scared, Secretary min, you won''t carry a pistol with you? Or do you have water there? But it doesn''t seem to be in the right position. "


    "Li Nanfang, are you finished?"


    After seeing that general manager Yue''s look was not right, min Rou promptly clapped the table and looked at Mr. Yue after patting the table, waiting for further instructions.


    I''ll take it first, asshole.


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip, turned and walked quickly to the water dispenser. He gave min Rou a wink and indicated that she should do it according to the agreement.


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s because you are a secretary with a big temper. She seems to be the boss. She wants to give her some advice on how to treat guests


    When looking at Min Rou, Li Nanfang smiles all over her face. Her eyes are like a scanner, scanning her face back and forth.


    "The letter of introduction. Show me."


    Minrou was Li Nanan that evil eyes, see the heart hair, quickly frown asked: "how to wear this dress to the company, do not care about their own image?"


    "I want to dress like a dog, but I don''t have money."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "of course, it''s all thanks to Mr. Yue. Why don''t you give me a 35 million one first, and I''ll buy clothes?"


    "Three or three or five million to buy clothes?"


    Min Rou has never met such a shameless person. She doesn''t stutter when she asks for money from a woman. She opens her mouth for three or five million yuan, like three or five yuan.


    "Ang."


    Li Nan nodded and said, "I am a man with strong self-esteem. I will not ask a woman for money unless I have to. So, you''d better give me three or five million dollars first, and then I''ll have money to spend myself. "


    "You, you are a dream!"


    Min Rou is so angry that she completely forgets that she is pretending to be general manager Yue. Feng Mu yuan is about to reprimand something. Yue Zitong, who is making tea, suddenly coughs heavily and gives her a wink.


    Min Rou immediately understood, and immediately gave a cold snort: "hum, pay attention to your words. This is not in prison. You can say anything to those people and criminals if you want to. Go out and wait. I''ll read the letter of introduction first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Li Nanfang stood up and glanced at Min Rou''s face again. He said with a smile: "Hey, don''t let me wait for a long time. My patience is limited."


    If not for the presence of general manager Yue, min rouzhen wants to pick up the water cup and smash it on his stinky face.


    As soon as Li Nanfang went out, she said angrily, "Mr. Yue, you are a relative, too --"


    "I know."


    Yue Zitong interrupts min Rou with a wave of his hand. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly, his hands around his chest, and he walks in place.


    Mr. Yue has long said that Li Nanfang is no longer the strange look he was ten years ago. He created a miracle in the history of premature senility and began to grow in reverse. Now he has become a normal person.


    But what about that?


    No matter how perfect Li NanFang''s "evolution" is, in her heart, it is still the monster that makes her sick!


    What''s more, he was the man who took her away from her for the first time. If she wanted to have a good impression on him and marry him, Yue was extremely upset when he thought about it.


    At this time, min Rou, who was reading the materials, suddenly let out a low cry: "ah, it turns out that he is still a strong, strong..."


    "Strong what?"


    Yue Zitong went over and picked up the materials. After only a few eyes, he closed his eyes in pain and roared in his heart: "grandfather, grandfather, you can push me into the fire pit and let me marry a monster. The key is that he is still a strong and traitor. Isn''t this insulting yourself in disguise?


    Although Yue always has a relative who is a strong criminal and a traitor, which really makes her shameless, doesn''t she have to react like this?


    Seeing that general manager Yue was shaking all over his body and his face was gray, min Rou felt a little strange and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Yue, are you ok? I don''t think Li Nanfang is suitable to work in our company. Why don''t you find an excuse to let him go


    I''d better let him go.


    After crying a few times in his heart, Yue Zitong opened his eyes and said with a strong smile: "I, I''m ok. Well, before Li Nan came, his family had specially said hello to me, hoping that I would give him a chance to be a new man. "


    After putting down the information, Mr. Yue bit his lower lip: "minrou, I don''t want to hide it from you any more. In fact, this Li Nan Nan Nan is mine and my -"


    darling, please don''t tell me that this scum is your fiance!


    I don''t know why, min Rou suddenly had this idea, and then scared herself: scared, how can I have such a dirty idea?


    "Don''t think about it."


    it seems that Min Rou is thinking about something. Yue Zitong stares at her with some embarrassment, and then says with a gloomy face: "he is the child adopted by my elder sister. According to the seniority, he has to call me aunt."


    "Ah, he is your nephew?"


    Minrou silly, and then in the heart scold: whose nephew, when looking at the little aunt, also with that color squint eyes? Typical villain, scum!


    She must be calling me a scum now.


    But then again, she''s really beautiful. It doesn''t make sense.


    Li Nanfang, leaning on the window of the corridor, looked at the clouds in the distance and began to curse the old man who was playing the trick.


    Creak, there is a door behind the ring, came the voice of the Secretary: "Li Nanfang, Yue always let you in."


    "Well, I''ve told you that I''ve had limited patience for so long."


    Li Nanfang sighed and walked in four directions step by step. Ignoring the cold eyes of the little secretary, Li Nan walked into the office and sat on the sofa. Looking up at Min Rou''s eyes, he was still as colorful as ever.


    Min Rou did not dodge this time. She looked at him for a moment and said coldly, "Li Nanfang, if you dare to look at me with this kind of eyes again, be careful that I tell elder sister to pick out your eyeballs."


    After hearing her mention of her teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang immediately became honest and said with a smile: "Yue, yuezong --"


    "what kind of mountain is not general Yue?"


    Min Rou interrupted his words: "Yue always called you?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled: "well, what do I call you?"


    Min Rou said faintly, "call me aunt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "What, call you aunt?"


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    "It''s ok if you don''t. I''ll call to tell you."


    Min Rou said slowly, she made a gesture to get the phone.


    "No, don''t call. Don''t you just call you a little aunt? It''s not a big deal. It wasn''t that I didn''t cry ten years ago. "


    Li Nanfang quickly stood up, looked at the Yue Zi Tong beside his eyes, and then reluctantly called out to min Rou: "aunt."


    "I didn''t hear that."


    Min Rou''s face, no expression: "I''d better call my elder sister."


    "Hello, Auntie! Good luck, Li Nanfang is here to greet you


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that she would call his teacher''s mother and said hello in a hurry. However, she was extremely ashamed and angry in her heart: Laozi is here to protect your safety, but you are holding it. How unreasonable!


    Ha, ha ha, the old man is right. This scum is really afraid of my elder sister!


    Seeing Li NanFang''s greeting minrou obediently, Yue Zitong laughed wildly in his heart: OK, as long as you have people who are afraid of, I don''t believe that you can''t die by playing! One day, let''s settle the old and new accounts together!


    When general manager Yue was very proud, min Rou was also relieved: to say that this scum was not worthless, at least he knew filial piety very well. Well, that''s good. As long as you make great efforts to train, you should be able to transform yourself into a useful person for the society.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that when he was waiting outside, his sister-in-law had already discussed with min Rou a plan to transform scum.


    "That''s good. Sit down."


    After seeing yuezong''s slight nod, min Rou''s face softened.


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that she would report to her teacher''s mother. When she sat down again, she did not dare to be like that just now. She put her hands on her knees and sat in front of her.


    "Li Nanfang, as for why you came to kaihuang group to look for me, you and I should know each other well. I won''t say more."


    Minrou was satisfied with Li NanFang''s attitude: "but there are two points that I have to explain to you in advance. I hope you can pay attention to it in the future."


    What kind of shit you know?


    Do you know that the old man asked me to come to you to protect you?


    Unfortunately, I can''t ask for a big face from my teacher.


    In Li NanFang''s heart, Laozi scolded him, but on the surface, he was all ears.


    "To be sure, you are the child adopted by my eldest sister, but in terms of seniority, you are my nephew after all, so you must respect me in the future."


    Minrou said, holding up the water cup on the table and taking a sip, she didn''t realize that it was Mr. Yue''s Cup: "I believe you won''t have any opinions on this point?"


    Li Nan shakes his head and answers cleverly: "No."


    "The second point is about your identity."


    Minrou Daimei frowned slightly: "you should also know what mistakes you made before you went to prison. It is strong and quite disgraceful. Therefore, I hope that in the future, no matter where I am, when there are outsiders, I will not call my aunt any more. "


    "You know, I''m afraid it''s a shame."


    Li Nanfang said and looked at Yue Zitong standing beside him.


    "Secretary min is my immediate confidant. She knows it doesn''t matter."


    When min Rou sees what Li Nanfang is thinking and explains it specially, she is very proud to be close to Mr. Yue again.


    "Well, I see."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "is there anything else?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Minrou stood up from her chair and said, "Oh, by the way, what''s wrong with you wearing a prison uniform? Come on, I''ll take you to buy some clothes and take a bath. I''ll take you out of your bad luck. "


    Most people who come out of prison will take a bath. Li Nanfang is no stranger to this, because he has been in the Bureau many times before. After coming back, his teacher''s mother will tell him to take a bath.


    "So, what do I do in the company?"


    "As for what you do, I''ll arrange it for you when you come back tomorrow."


    Min Rou said faintly: "you go to wait below first, I arrange the work to go over."


    Tangtangyue always accompanies him to buy clothes in person. Before going out, he arranges his work first. This is normal. Of course, Li Nanfang doesn''t think much about it. He nods and turns around and goes out.


    "Mr. Yue!"


    Min Rou''s face is full of excitement, and some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry. Go with the plan."


    With his hands around his chest, Yue Zitong walked to the French window, looked at the parking lot below and sneered: "hum, to deal with such scum, we must take abnormal measures. Only when he knows how powerful he is, will he become honest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Li Quancai, call everyone here and hold an emergency meeting!"


    After receiving min Rou''s call, the security captain Wang Defa immediately held an emergency meeting, and with a serious look, he conveyed the highest instructions of secretary min to all his subordinates.


    As long as the task assigned by Secretary min is successfully completed, there will be a large amount of prize money. Therefore, Captain Wang has repeatedly stressed that the two people who follow him on the mission must be excellent soldiers.


    Seven or eight security guards immediately raised their chests, and some even began to roll up their sleeves and show their muscles.


    "Li Quancai, Zhang Fugui, you change into plain clothes and wait for me in the car, ready to move at any time!"


    Wang Defa ordered two of his best relations with his subordinates, and then stood up and said in a murderous manner: "this task, only success, not failure!"


    In the eyes of other security guards, Wang Defa changed into plain clothes and walked out of the duty room.


    In the southeast corner of the parking lot, there is a Pusan, which is the special car of the security team. Li Quancai and Wang Defa are waiting in front of the car.


    Li Nanfang didn''t let captain Wang wait too long, so he appeared in his sight. He immediately picked up the walkie talkie to inform the two subordinates: "attention, the target has appeared, even me."


    "Yes, be ready to act, even me!"


    After notifying two confidants, Wang Defa shook his arms and warmed up. However, he found that Secretary min with a paper bag also came out.


    Moreover, Secretary min also said a few words to the target and took him to the black Mercedes of general manager Yue.


    What''s going on? Do you want to act?


    When Wang Defa was a little puzzled, he saw min Rou, who opened the car door, secretly gestured to him to "follow up.".


    "Gee, it''s quite different for girls to drive this car."


    Li Nanfang opened the door and inhaled his nose. The taste was sweet and sweet. He sneezed quickly to express his satisfaction.


    You''ll see something later.


    After seeing the dirty Li Nanfang sitting in her usual co driver''s seat, min Rou felt very uncomfortable in her stomach, but she could only bear to start the car.


    "Yue Zitong, how do you like this heavy, heavy and strong car?"


    "Yue Zitong is the name you can call?"


    "Oh, Mr. Yue, BMW is the standard equipment for girls -"


    "now there are only two of us in the car."


    "Well, auntie, can''t you laugh at one?"


    Li Nanfang is obedient: "beautiful women always have a straight face, the old will be faster."


    "Do you care?"


    Minrou coldly said, gently hit the steering wheel left, slightly stepped on the accelerator, the car roared south.


    After hitting several nails one after another, Li Nanfang didn''t care. He said: "what''s wrong with your secretary --"


    "what happened to my secretary?"


    Min Rou, who had made up her mind not to pay any more attention to him, changed her mind immediately after listening to him.


    "Do you know her?"


    Regardless of whether he can live in peace with Yue Zitong for the time being, Li Nanfang thinks that for the sake of his teacher''s mother, it is better to remind her.


    "Cut, joke, I don''t know my secretary?"


    Min Rou sneered and said, "she is a high-quality student I recruited from Dongsheng university two years ago. I can absolutely trust her."


    "Is it ISO9000 certified? Hey, I just said it casually. I know that your little secretary is not a product. "


    Under min roufeng''s glare, Li Nanfang laughs and shrugs. It''s not good to ask any more.


    Min Rou but take the initiative to ask, very casual appearance: "Li Nanfang, how can you care about my secretary?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "she is very beautiful. She looks more beautiful than you."


    "Shameless."


    Min Rou scornfully scolded a sentence, no longer pay attention to him.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a bath city.


    Min Rou reached out and took the paper bag from the back of the car and threw it in his arms: "this is the company''s work clothes. You can make do with it first. After washing, I will accompany you to buy clothes


    "Why not buy clothes first?"


    "Just like you, the fashion store will let you in?"


    "Oh, I see. Just a moment, then. It will be soon. "


    Li Nanfang, with a disgusting look on his face, opened the door with a plastic bag and got out of the car.


    Bath City, on the other hand, does not refuse the presence of people in prison clothes, as long as they can get money.


    "In fact, I''m not dirty, but it''s good to take a shower."


    Entering the box bathroom, Li Nanfang raised his sleeve and smelled it. He threw his clothes in the corner.


    Before the arm was lowered, the door was kicked open with a bang, and several people in black headgear rushed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Wang Defa and their faces grimace, shaking their arms into the Bath City, min Rou heart suddenly some uneasy.


    She really hates Li Nanfang. The way he talks, especially the way he looks at girls, always makes her feel naked.


    In any case, he is the nephew of general manager Yue. In fact, he can be used to influence and reform him with care, and let people beat him hard. It seems that it is a bit too much.


    Wang Defa and others did not do it lightly. It would be bad to hurt him.


    Unconsciously, min Rou sees Li NanFang''s bloody nose and begins to regret that he should not agree with Mr. Yue.


    "No, I have to see. Don''t make a big deal of it."


    Min Rou opened the door and was about to get off the bus, but she suddenly remembered that as soon as she appeared, the matter would be exposed. According to the scum''s temperament, he would never give up, or he would shout all over the world.


    If you let people know that Mr. Yue''s nephew turned out to be a rapist, then Mr. Yue would certainly feel ashamed.


    Just when min Rou didn''t know what to do, Yue Zitong called, and his voice was excited: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just went in."


    "So wordy?"


    "I''m driving fast on the road."


    Min Rou excused a sentence and then asked carefully, "general manager Yue, are we going to deal with him like this?"


    "What''s over?" asked Yue Zi Tong


    "If you really hurt him -"


    "if you hurt him, you''d better break his leg!"


    "Oh, I see. I''ll call you back later and report the results."


    Min Rou is frightened by Yue Zong''s ferocious tone. She really can''t understand how she hates Li Nanfang like this, and quickly hangs up the phone.


    According to her conjecture, Wang Defa and others will only make a quick decision when they rush in. After all, there are security guards in the bath city. Customers spend money here, but they are beaten by others. They are also responsible and will not stand idly by.


    Wang Deke hasn''t sent them ten minutes yet.


    What''s going on?


    Did -- did Wang Defa hit them too hard and had an accident?


    After thinking of this, min Rou can''t sit still any longer, so she opens the door and jumps out of the car.


    Bang!


    Li Nanfang avoided the short dagger that the masked man had stabbed with his hand, twisted his waist and bent over, and hit him hard under his left rib with his elbow bending. The man let out a scream of depression.


    Without waiting for him to make the next reaction, Li Nanfang twisted his waist again, grasped his head with both hands, and thrust himself to the ground.


    With a bang, the masked man''s forehead was heavily touched on the hard tiles, and blood flowed out of the black cloth cover, and his body twisted for several times.


    Li Nanfang raised his foot and kicked under his ribs. He didn''t see what reaction he had. He turned back and looked into the bathtub.


    In the bathtub, there were two masked men who were beaten unconscious by him.


    Who are they?


    Why didn''t he say a word after rushing in, and killed Li Nanfang directly?


    Although their melee fighting skills are very common, they are quite fierce and kill each other. This is what they are running for. They should be professional killers.


    It''s just that they are twice as fierce as they are. Li Nanfang is very easy to put them down.


    That''s why he didn''t understand: even if someone wanted to assassinate him, he would never send such a third rate assassin to come here. It would be a humiliation to the "Black Ghost" and would only suffer more cruel revenge.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang came to Qingshan city today, and no one knew except the old man.


    Oh, there''s a Yue Zitong.


    But even if Yue Zi Tong hates him again, it seems that there is no need for such a cruel hand?


    Li Nanfang frowned a little, bent down and pulled the headgear off the masked man''s head, revealing a very ordinary face, about 30 years old.


    Drag the man under the shower, Li Nanfang twisted the cold water.


    The comatose man shivered and slowly opened his eyes.


    Li Nanfang put his left hand around his neck and asked coldly, "who asked you to come?"


    The man didn''t speak and closed his eyes again.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to waste any more words. He slammed his right fist under his left rib. Before he screamed, he raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    The man also really enough teeth hard, ribs were broken a few, painful forehead cold sweat straight out, but still look at him ferociously.


    After seeing him like this, Li Nanfang knew that it was useless to ask again.


    Because he knows the rules in the killer industry: if you fail, you''d rather die than tell who your customers are.


    It''s not easy to get out of here. Li Nan Nan didn''t have to do anything. He tried to resist the bloodthirsty impulse to kill him. He raised his hand and pressed his head and hit the wall heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Li Nanfang thinks that these people may have gone to the wrong room. Besides, he really can''t think of anyone who would be stupid enough to find a killer of this level and try to assassinate him.


    Of course, it may have been arranged by the beautiful female secretary beside Yue Zitong, who was not angry to be taken away by him for the first time, or worried that he would expose some of her real identity, so as to use such cruel means.


    However, this possibility is very small. Yue Zitong is waiting outside. Even if the secretary wants to start, he will not choose this time.


    In any case, there will be a headache, there will be a day.


    After this happened, Li Nan Nan had no interest in taking a bath. He took a shower under the shower and walked out with his overalls on.


    During the fight, both sides didn''t yell, so they didn''t disturb others.


    Li Nanfang also believes that several killers will soon wake up and run away quietly.


    In the prosperous age of China, the world is at peace. The waiter in the hall below dressed in red open high fork short sleeve cheongsam still smiles sweetly at every guest. Welcome to visit and come again next time.


    As soon as Li Nanfang went down the stairs, he saw min rou.


    Min Rou stands in the front desk customer service, is asking the customer service younger sister what.


    "Hi, how did you come in?"


    If it was not for so many people, Li Nanfang might have a few words. Anyway, he didn''t take her as a real elder because he didn''t have to call her aunt.


    "Ah, I -- are you ok?"


    Min Rou heard his voice, turned back to ask this sentence, stunned.


    It is true that people depend on clothes and horses on saddles.


    Although Li Nanfang is still a blunty bald man, after taking off his prison clothes and changing into light gray work clothes, he looks like a changed person. In other words, Li nan''nan''s own hardware conditions are good, which is very popular with girls.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Min Rou''s reaction after seeing his true face was long predicted by Li Nanfang. However, her words made him move in his heart, and then she laughed: "it''s not to take a bath, it''s not to do that kind of bad thing."


    "I, I didn''t say you did anything bad."


    Min Rou blinked her eyes and realized that she had almost let out her mouth.


    "Well, am I handsome?"


    "It''s OK. Well, it''s OK."


    Min Rou small face a red, quickly switch off the topic: "how do you wash so long?"


    "I''ve washed it very fast. It''s only ten minutes."


    Li Nanfang walked up to her, bowed his head and shook his lapel: "here, there is still time to change clothes?"


    "Oh, let''s go and go shopping with you."


    Min Rou looked at him carefully, but he didn''t find any trace of being beaten. Then she was relieved. At the same time, she wondered: how many of them are Wang Defa?


    Min Rou doesn''t know that when she comes out of the Bath City, she looks back frequently, which is seen by Li Nanfang.


    This also let him in the heart of doubt is bigger, cold not Ding of ask: "little aunt, you always look back what?"


    "Oh, no, I didn''t see anything."


    Min Rou shook her head in a hurry and forced a smile to explain: "just now, I saw an acquaintance, like a high school classmate, but I was worried about recognizing the wrong person."


    "Would you like to go back and have a look?"


    "No, no, anyway, the relationship at that time was not very good, regardless, accompany you to buy clothes."


    Minrou said, opened the door and got on the car.


    After the car started, minrou''s attitude improved a lot. She also cared about where he lived now. If she didn''t find a hotel, she could introduce him to a nice environment.


    After chatting casually, they came to the door of a men''s brand clothing store.


    "You should be busy, aren''t you?"


    Min rougang was about to open the door and get off the bus. Li Nanfang was very considerate and said, "otherwise, you can go back to the company first, and I''ll buy my own clothes."


    "No need of my company?"


    Min rouzheng is eager for him to say so. It''s really uncomfortable to accompany a strange man to buy clothes.


    What''s more, she also wants to call Wang Defa to ask what''s going on.


    "Hey hey, I''m so grown-up. Do I still need someone else to accompany me when I buy clothes?"


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Remember, come to the company to see me in the morning. "


    "OK, you should drive safely on the road."


    Li Nanfang got out of the car and waved.


    After seeing min Rou''s car turn around and drive far away, Li Nanfang thought of something: "shit, why don''t you leave some money before you go? I''m a prisoner just released!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    After leaving Li Nan Nan Nan, min Rou turns the car head and increases the gas speed to drive to the bathing city.


    She had to ask Wang Defa why she didn''t act according to the plan?


    When the car was about to arrive at the Bath City, I saw a lot of people around the entrance of the hall. It seemed that something was wrong.


    In front of the door were two police cars. The police were persuading the onlookers to step back and pull a rope to set up a cordon.


    Min Rou stopped the car on the side of the road, got off the bus and went over. Standing behind the crowd, she stood up and looked inside. She didn''t see anything. She asked a big mother nearby, "what''s the matter here?"


    Standing on tiptoe to watch the excitement of the aunt, also did not care to look at her: "I heard that there was a human life inside, which scared the waiters who went to clean the room crazy, and ran out and yelled to kill people."


    "Ah? Someone died in the bath city? "


    Min Rou was frightened and asked casually, "who is it?"


    "Who knows, I only heard that it was three men who seemed to go in and do something bad."


    When aunt said this, minrou''s brain was buzzing with a sound: scared, three people go in to do bad things? Wang Defa, they are not three people, want to go inside to beat Li Nanfang? As a result, Li Nanfang came out and they didn''t show up. Are they some?


    After thinking of this, min Rou is afraid. She raises her hand and pulls away a person in front of her, and she is going to crowd.


    Just two steps later, she suddenly realized that she could not go there now. If the police knew that Wang Defa was from kaihuang group, she would immediately go to general manager Yue for investigation. At that time, she would also take a very important responsibility.


    Hum, hum, min Rou''s cell phone in her hand vibrates.


    Looking down, it was General Yue''s call. She quickly turned around and walked quickly to the front of the car before she dared to connect the phone.


    Yue Zitong''s leisurely voice came: "xiaorou, is that bastard miserable now?"


    "Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue, run quickly and leave Qingshan immediately!"


    Min Rou worried, the voice has a cry cavity.


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wang Defa, the three of them, died in the bath city!"


    Minrou said this sentence, can not stand, leaning on the front of the car.


    "What, Wang Defa, they died in the bath city!"


    Yue Zitong was about to drink water. After listening to her, the cup fell on the table.


    Min Rou raised her hand to cover her mouth and nodded desperately: "well, well, the police are here."


    "Who killed them?"


    "No, I don''t know. Woo, woo, Mr. Yue, please leave Qingshan city quickly. I think it''s Li - "


    " Li Nanfang! "


    Yue Zi Tong squeezed out the name from his teeth.


    Wang Defa and his wife went to the bathing city to teach Li Nanfang a lesson, but they died in it. The person who killed them was not Li Nanfang, who could it be?


    She never dreamed that Li Nanfang was so cruel that she would dare to kill people because she wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "Mr. Yue, go quickly. It will be too late."


    Why did min Rou suck his nose


    "I, I -- Wang Defa!"


    The tearful min Rou raised her head and saw Wang Defa and them. She was stunned for a moment and then asked, "you, didn''t you die?"


    "No, aren''t we all right?"


    Some of the Secretary Wang Dewang didn''t understand why.


    However, when they saw the police at the gate of the Bath City, they suddenly understood and quickly explained, "Secretary min, you may have misunderstood me."


    Wang Defa and they all stood here alive. Min Rou immediately regained her soul and asked, "didn''t you go to take a bath and teach Li Nanfang a lesson in the city?"


    "We went in, but we stayed in it for a long time, and we didn''t know which bathroom he was in - Oh, Secretary min, how did you stamp my foot?"


    Wang Defa hugged his high-heeled shoes and stomped his right foot. He danced in circles like a monkey.


    Min Roucai, no matter how painful he was, wiped his tears with his back hand, raised the phone and said, "Mr. Yue, you don''t have to run away. These three fools are alive."


    When Secretary min called, Li Nanfang also received a call from the old man. His voice was very low, as mysterious as the underground party connector: "is it convenient to talk?"


    "Convenient, even if I call indecent, no one cares."


    Closing the door of the fitting room, Li Nanfang sat on a chair.


    The old man laughed over there: "have you seen the catalpa boy?"


    "Well."


    "How are you, pretty?"


    "Make do with it."


    "Do you like it?"


    When the old man asked this question, his voice seemed much younger.


    "Like it? What do you mean


    Li Nanfang is one Leng.


    The old man also realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and said with a smile: "it''s not interesting. It''s just a casual question.""Then don''t you talk nonsense."


    Li Nan dangled his legs and said faintly, "let me tell you one thing first. Someone is going to kill me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The old man forced Li Nanfang to come to Qingshan city to protect his sister-in-law, not to let him be killed.


    After listening to Li Nanfang, he was silent for a long time before he asked, "do you know who it is?"


    "It''s probably my sister-in-law."


    "Nonsense! How can catalpa boy do that? "


    "Don''t get angry and listen to me."


    Li Nanfang took the new pants, looked at the tag on it, and described his experience in the bath city and min Rou''s look in a very plain tone.


    Finally, he gave a silent sneer: "old man, you come to analyze, is her suspicion very big? Today, I came to Qingshan city. It seems that she is the only one except you. "


    "But Zitong would never do that."


    The old man thought about it and said, "if she did it, why should she go to the bath city with you?"


    "It''s also something I doubt, but I''ll figure it out."


    Li Nanfang said lazily, and was about to drop the phone when he suddenly thought of something: "Oh, by the way, the Secretary named min Rou beside Yue Zitong, do you understand?"


    "Of course I do. Do you think you can be a Secretary for catalpa Tong?"


    "The more you talk, the better."


    "Why, are you interested in Min Rou?"


    "It''s true. I always think min Rou has more president fan than Yue Zitong."


    "Min Rou, 22 years old, has a clean family background, and has no criminal record in the past three generations. He is a top student in the Economics Department of East provincial university -"


    the old man really opened his mouth to min Rou''s background without stuttering. It seems that he would have asked Li Nan Nan Nan for this.


    The more Li Nan listened, the more confused he was.


    Min Rou, as the old man said, is more like his little aunt Yue Zitong, especially the one of "gentle and charming".


    As for the Min Rou he saw, he was a blind man. When he saw min Rou, he could see that he was a self righteous and arrogant person.


    After that, I''ll call the old man Li Nanfang, but I don''t need to call him


    Without waiting for the old man to say anything, Li Nanfang put off the phone.


    I''m a little hungry now. I have to find a place to eat after I buy clothes. Who would like to go blind with an old man?


    Li Nanfang did not know that when he received the call from the old man, Yue Zitong also received a call from Beijing.


    Compared with the old man, the tone of the father-in-law and Yue Zitong was much more serious: "did Li Nanfang go to see you?"


    "Here it is."


    "He''s with you now?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong said faintly: "I asked him to find a place to live first, and then come back to the company tomorrow and tell him in detail ---"


    father Yue interrupted her: "why don''t you let him live there?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows fluttered quickly, and then said, "I don''t know him well yet --"


    her words were interrupted for the second time: "you don''t need to know him, you just know that he is your future husband."


    Yue Zitong slowly clenched his right fist and looked at the faint vein on the back of his hand. His voice was a little hoarse and asked, "I don''t have the right to choose?"


    "You don''t have one."


    He said coldly, "whether you want to or not. Even if he wants to or not, you must try to marry him


    "Because he was the first to see me - peep at me in the bath?"


    Yue Zitong began to bite his teeth, and his voice trembled: "I have to ignore the wrong seniority, ignore that he is a monster, is a disgusting rapist, must marry him?"


    "Yes. He is now a normal person. As for the mistakes he has made, he is not a saint. Who can be wrong? It''s good to make a change. "


    Yue''s voice was colder: "if you are a member of the family, you should abide by the family rules handed down from generation to generation. As for seniority, Li Nanfang is only an orphan adopted by your eldest brother-in-law, which does not violate ethics. "


    Yue Zi Tong gnawed his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "I, if I don''t marry?"


    "Then you can try."


    Mr. Yue gave a tit for tat.


    Try and try!


    Yue Zitong wanted to shout out this sentence, but he didn''t dare.


    "Try to please him."


    Mr. Yue spoke again.


    Yue Zitong suddenly laughed: "grandfather, is it as long as he is satisfied with you?"


    "Yes."


    It seems that Mr. Yue didn''t recognize the meaning of her sentence.


    "Well, I see."


    Yue Zitong dropped the phone and stared at the door for a moment. He laughed darkly: "Li Nanfang, I will make you satisfied, very satisfied."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Many security guards have a problem, that is, they only look at clothes, not people.


    Li Nanfang, also Li Nanfang, was looked down upon by Wang Defa when he came yesterday dressed as a prisoner. Today, he looks like a dog in a dog''s clothing. He doesn''t walk as fast as an old Wang. He smiles and says, "young man, has your job been settled?"


    Li Nan Nan replied casually, "today''s arrangement."


    "I guess you''ll be a driver, if you''re lucky."


    "Good luck to be a driver?"


    "Well, do you think an individual can come to our company to drive?"


    Wang Defa looked envious on his face and said, "well, there are just a few drivers on the sign over there."


    Li Nanfang looked back, and sure enough, he saw a sign over there. It said that he wanted to hire a driver for a small car. He was required to drive for more than six years. He had a good appearance. He was over 30 years old and was well paid.


    Li Nanfang was depressed and asked, "do you think I have to be in my thirties?"


    "You''re a little younger. You''ll be thirty-three at most this year?"


    Lao Wang looked him up and down and said with certainty.


    "Gao, man, your eyes are really high. To tell you the truth, today is my 33rd birthday."


    Lu Ning raised his right thumb, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Do well, young man. I''ll take good care of you."


    Wang Defa laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    In Lao Wang''s blessing, Li Nanfang, seriously doubting whether this guy was blind, walked into the hall.


    Today''s front desk customer service sister, not yesterday''s, saw him come over, immediately smile and ask: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for your general manager Yue."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No, but I''m the vice president invited by your president. My name is Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang talks nonsense, his eyes are like a scanner, scanning back and forth on the face of the customer service younger sister: "sister, how old this year, do you have a mother-in-law?"


    "Just a moment, Mr. Li."


    Customer service younger sister must have seen too many people who put on than, also ignored him, picked up the phone: "Secretary min, I am the front desk Sui Yueyue, now there is a Mr. Li Nanfang - OK."


    After putting down the microphone, Sui Yueyue''s smile was sincere: "Mr. Li, Secretary min, please go up."


    "Sui Yueyue, this name is very good."


    Li Nanfang didn''t rush away: "Yueyue, do you have time after work? I''ll treat you to coffee."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I have to take care of the children when I get home from work."


    After listening to Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang turned around and left.


    Molesting beautiful girls is every man''s duty. But if you molest a child''s mother, it''s playing rogue.


    He came to the door of the president''s office. Li Nanfang opened the door directly and saw Yue Zitong''s little secretary standing in front of the water dispenser holding a cup of water. He looked back at the door when he heard the door ring.


    "Good morning, Secretary min."


    Li Nanfang, with a warm smile on his face, said politely, "is my little aunt away?"


    "Who let you in?"


    To Li NanFang''s surprise, she ignored his enthusiasm and asked with a foul face.


    Li NanFang''s smile on his face was stiff: "what do you mean?"


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "you have never been taught by your parents. Do you want to knock before entering the door?"


    "Hey, I haven''t been taught."


    Li Nanfang laughed, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He said slowly, "Secretary min, give you a wake-up call."


    "Say it."


    Yue Zitong went to the table with his arms around his chest and looked at him contemptuously.


    "You''re just a little secretary. But I - "


    Li Nanfang pointed his back hand at his nose and said," it''s your boss''s nephew, so you''d better put yourself in a proper position and don''t make yourself look like the boss. Hey, hey, be careful I''ll let her fire you. "


    At this time, there is a stack of documents from the president''s office.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Li Nanfang still knows the importance, and will never delay her normal work in order to teach the secretary a lesson. She goes to the sofa and sits down.


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong curled his mouth and sat behind the desk.


    After seeing her sitting in the seat where the president should sit, Li Nanfang frowned. He felt that Yue Zitong had spoiled her. He didn''t know the rules.


    The young lady came to the door and knocked on the open door.


    "Come in."


    Li NanFang''s little secretary in his eyes said lightly.


    Just then the young lady walked in. After seeing Li Nanfang on the sofa, she politely laughed, came to the table and whispered, "Mr. Yue, this is the marketing report you want for this quarter."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    General manager Yue?


    This young woman calls min Rou the general manager of Yue?


    Li Nanfang is thinking about how to teach min Rou a lesson later and warn her not to play tricks on Yue Zitong. She is called empress Yue by a young woman. She is confused at the moment.


    Scum, isn''t it shocking now?


    After seeing Li NanFang''s stupidity in the corner of his eyes, Yue Zitong felt very happy. When talking to his subordinates, his mental state was obviously much better than before. He even said a few words of praise with a smile, revealing the style of her beautiful president.


    Yue Zitong''s different kind attitude made the young woman very flattered. When she finally left, she stammered.


    Yue Zitong definitely arranged it. Just after the subordinates of the sales department left, several senior managers of the Huang group came to the office to report to her.


    Everyone who came in saw Li Nanfang sitting on the sofa, and they must be wondering who he was. He could sit in front of Mr. Yue with a golden sword. However, no one spoke to him. He went to his desk and respectfully reported his work to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong himself was surprised that Li Nanfang was in such a good state of mind. He had a clear mind and a cool head. He could make the most correct decision in a few minutes when he had to think twice about something.


    After half an hour''s busy work, Li Nanfang saw the unique demeanor of the contemporary beauty president. Min Rou, the real little secretary, came in and made a cup of tea for him.


    "You''re minrou, aren''t you?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to rub his stiff face and asked with a bitter smile.


    "It''s me all the time."


    Yuezong''s unconventional demoralization has a significant effect, min Rou is also very happy, mischievous winks at him.


    "Well, it''s really gentle."


    Li Nanfang thought of the old man''s evaluation of Min Rou and said sincerely that his eyes began to be dishonest.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Min Rou slightly Leng next, immediately small face a red, low voice coquettish sentence, quickly walked out of the office.


    Li Nanfang said very clearly that he was really gentle and lovely - this proves that someone has described min Rou to him.


    No girl doesn''t like to be praised behind her back, even if she is a scum.


    "Minrou is gentle and lovely. What about me?"


    Min Rou gang went out, Yue Zi Tong''s cold voice sounded.


    "You?"


    Li Nanfang turned his head and looked at the beautiful president sitting behind his desk. After hesitation, the boss would shake his head.


    Yue Zitong didn''t expect him to praise himself. If you really want to ask him, who knows what Ivory the dog can spit out of his mouth, he turned his lips in disdain: "hum, are you surprised?"


    "Yes, I was surprised."


    Li Nanfang, to be honest, even had a disgusting look of adoration on his face: "you are the son-in-law in my mind. Arrogant, cold and gorgeous, but also with a bit of wild evil charm, let a man look, can''t help but worship you


    "Really?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s vanity began to work. The frost on her face was at least two layers thin, and there was a trace of uncontrollable pride between her eyebrows.


    Just when she wanted to say "you have a good eye", Li Nanan smashed her mouth and said, "but even if you are as arrogant as a queen, and you are my little aunt who I dare not offend, so what? Are you still climbing into my bathtub and delivering the goods to my door?"


    "You --"


    Yue Zitong''s face was frozen for a moment. He stood up with a loud voice, grabbed the water cup and asked, "do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Li Nanfang said frankly: "I just can''t stand your arrogant face. Yue Zitong, I warn you, you can play big tail wolf before you belong to. I don''t care how you are qualified to hold a gun. I just want to tell you that you''d better be polite to me in the future. If I guess correctly, I come to kaihuang group, which is also the decision made by your old man. So, it''s better to put away your powerful faces and tricks. Otherwise, I can leave at any time. "


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who was flying with spitting stars, Yue Zitong wanted to rush forward and smash his face with a thermos cup.


    She has the idea and she pays for the strength.


    But at the same time, she did not dare to forget a sentence that Mr. Yue said: try to make him satisfied with you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    When Li Nanfang came to see Yue Zitong yesterday, he would be very surprised if she met her in her true colors. He might also be disgusted with her disgust, but he would never attack her with words.


    How can Yue Zitong appear in the United States with a gun? Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be multi-disciplinary. After all, everyone has his own secret, and he is not interested in it.


    As for the two people very coincidentally happened that kind of relationship, that can blame Li Nanfang?


    You can pretend that it hasn''t happened. You are your little aunt and I am my nephew. Whether you hate my old look of premature senility or dislike my status as a strong and traitor now, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that you provide me with a position that can protect you closely, and treat me as a transparent person?


    Anyway, as long as I fulfill my promise to my teacher and mother, I will try my best to keep you safe within one year. When I do, I will leave without you saying anything.


    But what about you? What have you done?


    Actually let min Rou guest star you, trick me, cheat me, let me call my little aunt obediently --- this is your wrong.


    What Li Nanfang hated most was being played, so when Yue Zitong thought he was very proud, he humiliated her with these harsh and unusual words.


    Yue Zitong''s reaction after being humiliated did not surprise him. He was ready to wait for her to smash the cup over, and immediately turn over his face to let her see the power of his brother.


    Yue Zitong hesitated.


    Li Nanfang had been wandering in the river and lake for so long. His eyes were very fierce. He immediately realized something. He sneered and asked, "Hey, did you really want to kill me, but you took some strict orders from your elders and dare not do anything to me?"


    This scum''s eyes are very useful.


    Yue Zitong scolded fiercely in his heart and did not speak.


    Knowing that he had guessed right, Li Nan took the opportunity to push his nose and face: "you smash it, hit it hard, I promise not to hide. However, if you dare to hurt me a little bit, I will complain to your adult and let you have a hard time --- "


    " go to hell! "


    Yue Zitong had never seen such a shameless man. He couldn''t bear it. He lifted his hand and smashed the thermos cup, but it flew over his head and hit the wall behind him with a bang.


    Li Nanfang pretended to shrink his neck and looked at the shallow pit on the wall. Then he looked back at Yue Zitong, whose chest was surging up and down with anger. The rascal''s face was even stronger. He raised his finger to his head and called, "come on, come on, Yue Zitong, you have the ability to smash it here. If I hide, I''m not a hero! "


    "Scum, you''ve got more than that!"


    Yue Zitong gave a low scream and threw his hand on the table.


    She tried to jump on the scum several times and strangled the scum, but she still didn''t dare. She could only scatter her anger on the table, and the shaking pen jumped up.


    "Yue Zitong, you look ugly when you are angry."


    Li Nanfang, however, refused to let go and opened his mouth in a disgusting manner.


    As much as possible to stir up the venomous tongue, to satirize a girl who seems to be very powerful, but she dare not do it. This feeling is so good, and finally she has a bad breath of being played.


    Yue Zitong grabbed the signature pen on the table and stared at Li Nanfang: "don''t mess with me again. Don''t mess with me again. I''ll kill you."


    "You dare not, if you dare, you did just now."


    Li Nanfang said: "you are a beggar now. Besides making you ugly, you have no use at all."


    "I''ll kill you, scum, I swear."


    "Come on, I will be killed here."


    The more painful Yue Zitong endured, the happier Li Nanfang was.


    "I''m your aunt."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang, who feels very happy, is stunned by his speech.


    "I said," I''m your little aunt. You shouldn''t call me Laozi. My father is your mother''s father. "


    Yue Zitong finally calmed down, even floating on his face a "kind" smile, just like the elder.


    Li Nanfang realized that something was wrong: bad, just now she was too proud to perform, so that she could see the flaw.


    Li NanFang''s face changed, and he did not escape Yue Zitong''s eyes. He asked with a smile, "I know that you are deliberately provoking me, and I will take the initiative to drive you out of the way. In fact, you must have promised my elder sister to accept my transformation in the future, right? "


    Li Nanfang forced a smile: "Hey, Yue Zitong, your imagination is too rich - cough, what, you can write novels."


    "Don''t cover it up. It''s boring."


    Yue Zitong turned around, curly Tingting walked back to the back of the desk, raised his hand and knocked on the table: "sit down, let''s talk about it seriously."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart.


    He knew that his ecstasy, so that the hard won advantage, all of a sudden, so that two people back to the same starting line.


    This is a profound lesson.


    "First of all, I want to emphasize one point."


    Li Nanan''s depression made Yue Zitong regain his confidence in the overall situation: "you can''t call me Laozi, because according to the seniority, I''m you --"


    "you''re my little aunt, so don''t emphasize such an awkward relationship."


    Li Nanfang said stiffly and took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    Yue Zitong''s Dai Mei frowned slightly and wanted to tell him that no one dared to smoke in her office, but for the sake of not being able to annoy him for the time being, she forbeared: "yes, I think it''s very awkward, but it''s a reality."


    Li Nanfang was impatient: "don''t talk about this nonsense anymore. What''s next?"


    "Second."


    Yue Zitong said slowly. He also took out a cigarette from the drawer and ordered it elegantly: "I found that you are very fond of Min rou."


    "She''s not as savage as some woman. It''s normal for a man to like her


    "Where am I savage? Hum. "


    Yue Zitong stares, just about to clap the table, and thinks it''s not easy to get back the disadvantage. He can''t be cheated by this guy, so he can only hum.


    "You are savage, you know better than me."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "at the beginning, who was holding a pistol to light my head and let me move --"


    with a bang, Yue Zitong finally patted the table, his face flushed, and his voice was gloomy: "Li Nanfang, don''t force me to turn over my face! That''s not good for everyone. "


    Li Nanfang thought for a while, what she said is also good. There is no need to turn over in the face without any assurance. It is better to take a step back: "OK, you can continue to speak."


    "I can help you both."


    Yue Zitong lost interest in smoking and forced himself into the ashtray.


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "how do you say that?"


    Yue Zitong said faintly: "it can help you to chase her and let her forget that you are a scum. But you have to promise me two conditions


    Li Nanfang came to be interested: "what are the two conditions? Come on. "


    "The second condition."


    Yue Zitong was very satisfied with Li NanFang''s current affairs, and his face slightly softened: "in the future, you must obey any request I put forward to you unconditionally. You have to do whatever I ask you to do. "


    "Jokes."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "you let me jump, I have to jump?"


    "It''s my greatest wish, but I won''t say it."


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "I once promised elder sister that I would put you by my side and discipline myself. In this way - "


    " and so on. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "you don''t seem to be so generous? Will you listen to me? I believe it. Come on, what''s the real reason for leaving me? "


    Yue Zitong picked up the receiver and asked, "do you want me to call my elder sister now?"


    Li Nan Nan had no idea. He shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands: "you keep talking."


    "I will let you live with me in order to discipline you personally. In that way, you can feel what is the real noble demeanor from my words. I hope you can change your evil thoughts in the shortest time under my subtle influence. "


    When Yue Zitong said these words, the holy halo like the Virgin Mary floated behind his head.


    Li Nanfang wants to vomit.


    However, she said that she wanted to live with him, which was in line with his intention to protect her closely, and she forbade "OK, I agree."


    "You should say, auntie, I promised."


    "Auntie, I agreed."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of respect for the old and love for the young: "Auntie, do you have any other orders?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "No, as long as you can remember these two points."


    Yue Zi Tong''s face, and black down: "don''t let min Rou down, she is a good girl."


    Li Nanfang asked, "well, what if she failed me?"


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "then you go to die."


    "OK, deal."


    Li Nanfang didn''t care that Yue Zitong''s speech was so bad. After thinking about it, he asked, "Auntie, can I ask you something?"


    "Say it."


    "What do you do?"


    "Agent."


    Yue Zitong also thought about it, but he answered this question.


    "So the oxbow


    Li Nanfang looks very surprised.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care about his swearing, squinting his eyes and smiling darkly: "so, you''d better be honest in front of me later, or I''m afraid I can''t control myself and shoot you."


    Li Nanfang raised his hands to show his surrender.


    After saying what he wanted to say, Yue Zitong didn''t want to see him. He raised his hand and waved it, as if to blow a fly: "you can go now. Work is the driver of the car class and my special car driver. Tomorrow morning, I will come to the company


    Really let Wang Defa said, from this moment on, Li Nanfang has become a glorious car driver.


    She arranged Mr. scum like this to find a reason to go to work with her.


    "OK, auntie, I''ll go."


    Li Nan Nan stood up, bent slightly and nodded before turning to the door.


    Maybe because of his cleverness, Yue Zitong had a little favor on him: "wait, do you have any money now? I don''t have any extra toiletries at home. "


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang refused with a smile and couldn''t help looking back after opening the door.


    He may be surprised by the way he looks back at the money.


    As a result, they didn''t mean it at all. They just looked at him playfully: "why, something else?"


    Li Nanfang, who felt very shameless, made a clumsy excuse: "I just want to ask, now it''s still early, where should I go to play?"


    "Die where you wish to die."


    Yue Zitong said lightly, took a document and began to work.


    In fact, Li Nanfang would like to ask if she sent the three masked killers to take a bath yesterday.


    However, such a matter can not be directly asked, even if asked, she will not admit it, which requires Li Nanfang to investigate slowly in the future.


    Yue Zitong was originally an agent, which made Li Nanan realize: no wonder the old man asked me to protect her. Can agents have no enemies?


    Li Nanfang is still a little puzzled. With Yue Zitong''s obviously weak intelligence quotient, how powerful a person can he offend, and how can he personally protect him?


    Just as Mr. Yue''s mouth was full of scum, an old man with a long beard and a black robe opened his eyes in the mountains thousands of kilometers away.


    In front of the stone where he sat cross legged, there was also a man in the same black robe, but on his face was a golden ghost face with blue face and fangs. Even in broad daylight, it looked gloomy and frightening. Only the eyes behind the eye hole were as dark as hell.


    It was a woman, and her broad black robe could not hide her slender body.


    When the old man with white beard closed her eyes, she had been standing here for a long time, but she had never said a word, as if she would have been standing like this if the old man did not open his eyes to speak.


    The old man looked at her for a moment. His voice was a little hoarse and said slowly: "I watched the sky last night. As early as twenty-four years ago, the evil star from hell, who can rejuvenate, has officially entered the world."


    "Where is he now, and what is his name?"


    The voice of the woman in black is very good, with a kind of itching seduction, which is cold and palpitating, as if two pieces of iron are rubbing.


    "I can''t see, just like I don''t know what hell his life is from and where he''s going to go."


    The old man said, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The black robed woman did not ask any more questions. She bowed slightly to salute. When she turned to walk, the wind blew her hair around her ears. The skin behind her ears was whiter than the snow on the mountain for thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Qingshan city is the capital city of the eastern province. It has a long history and culture, and has many places of interest. It has been known as a place of outstanding people since ancient times. In the history of thousands of years, there have been many famous people, some of whom are well-known, and naturally there is no lack of those who have been infamous for thousands of years.


    When Li Nan Nan came down from the Qianfo Mountain, it was nearly dusk. The golden red light of the setting sun was slanting down. He put on a layer of golden clothes for the mountains and buildings. The birds chirped and began to return to the forest.


    Li Nanfang was also a little hungry. Seeing a bar not far from the front, Li decided to go for a drink first and then go to the supermarket to buy the daily necessities he needed.


    Just like a tea house that serves food, bars also have this service.


    Li Nanfang found a corner to sit down, ordered a dozen of black beer, and then ordered a set meal. While enjoying the beautiful women passing by the window, he slowly poured it alone.


    After eating and drinking enough, it was dark. Satisfied with a cigarette, Li Nanan raised his hand and snapped his finger: "waiter, check out."


    Soon, with the footsteps of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground, the waiter in red maid''s clothes came up behind him, slightly bent down and said softly, "Sir, you spent a total of 180 yuan."


    "Credit card here?"


    Li Nanfang said, turning back, he was stunned and laughed: "Yo, is it you?"


    This waiter is a little sister of front desk customer service of kaihuang group headquarters, Sui Yueyue.


    When Li Nanfang molested with others in the morning, Sui Yueyue said he had to go to see the children after work.


    Obviously, the guests in this bar should not be her children -


    Sui Yueyue didn''t expect to meet Li Nanfang here. His face changed slightly and he returned to normal: "Hello, vice president Li."


    In fact, she also knew that Li Nanfang was always boasting about his vice-president, which was ironic.


    Li Nanan didn''t care. He laughed and asked casually, "Sui Yueyue, how can I be a waiter in a bar if I don''t go home to see my children after work?"


    "Use your spare time to earn some milk powder money."


    Sui Yueyue looked indifferent and said, "Vice President Li, you spent a total of 180 yuan."


    Obviously, she is not interested in getting close to Li Nanfang. If she is too familiar with her, she can''t ask for money. 180 yuan is more than her salary for one night.


    "OK, then swipe the card."


    After seeing what Sui Yueyue means, Li Nanfang has no interest in continuing to talk and takes out the bank card and hands it to her.


    Sui Yueyue took the POS machine with her. After taking the gold card, she asked Li Nanfang to input the password.


    In order to avoid suspicion, she turned her head and looked elsewhere. When Li Nan Nan''an said that she did not look back, she frowned slightly: "Vice President Li, the balance on your card is zero."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "the balance is zero?"


    "See for yourself."


    Sui Yueyue handed him the card machine.


    Li Nanfang takes a closer look, lean, the above clearly shows that the balance is zero.


    He remembers very clearly that when he returned to Qingshan City, the old man gave him 30000 yuan. Yesterday, he spent thousands of yuan on hotel and clothes. Now, how can it return to zero?


    A moment later, Li Nanfang understood something.


    At this time, another customer called to check out, Sui Yueyue urged him: "Vice President Li, cash payment is OK."


    "Well, what? I don''t have enough cash. I have less than 30 yuan left."


    Li Nanfang coughed and said in some embarrassment.


    "No money? Then I''ll call the boss over and tell him yourself. "


    Sui Yueyue frowned again. Without waiting for Li Nanan to say anything, she turned and raised her hand and waved to the other side: "brother tiger, please come here for a while."


    Shit, this girl is too shameless, right?


    Even if you don''t have money with you, you should take the initiative to pay for me for the sake of our acquaintances. It''s not good to pay you back tomorrow. Why do you have to ask people to open your mouth? It makes me feel like a tyrant.


    Sui Yueyue''s performance made Li Nanfang very unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, people didn''t have to lend him money.


    Brother Hu is about 30 years old. He has a bald head and a big yellow chain in his neck. He has a dragon and a tiger on his arm. He has a face full of flesh. He knows that he is not a good talker.


    "What''s the matter, moon?"


    "This gentleman forgot to bring money, 180 yuan. I''ll go over there and check it out. "


    Sui Yueyue whispered and then looked at Li Nanfang without expression and walked away quickly.


    "Oh, man, I forgot to bring money to the bar?"


    Brother Hu holds his arms in his hands and looks down at Li Nanfang with a smile on his face.


    "I really forgot. Can you make some accommodation and charge the account first, and I''ll send it to you tomorrow, double it?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and asked in a consultative tone.


    "Grass, you want to be beautiful. I know you''re a dry bird, so I''ll pay on credit?"The smile on tiger''s face immediately turned into a grim smile.


    "Keep your mouth clean."


    Li Nanan admitted that he did have some suspicions of repudiation, but tiger''s attitude was too bad, and he also had some losses, otherwise he would have been kicked out.


    "Trough, boy, my mouth is still not clean, what can you do?"


    Brother Hu didn''t expect Li Nanfang to reply with a stiff tongue. He was so angry that he reached out and grabbed his collar: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you, Xiao Bi Yang."


    "Ah


    Just as he was about to start, a girl''s scream came from behind, and then a slap in the face sounded: PA!


    Instinctively, tiger brother and Li Nanfang looked at the other side at the same time, just saw Sui Yueyue was pushed on the side of the table: "little bitches hit, you dare to smoke me!"


    "What''s going on?"


    After seeing someone making trouble in his bar, tiger brother didn''t care about Li Nan Nan Nan, so he rushed over with a big drink.


    Young and beautiful girls, working in a place like bars, are very easy to make trouble.


    Not all the guests were gentlemen like Li Nanfang. Some of the guests at the table who called Sui Yueyue to pay for the bill were obviously drunk. When they saw that she was beautiful, they couldn''t help but feel cheap and touched her.


    After the month of Sui screamed, subconsciously raised his hand was a slap in the face.


    The man who was beaten was obviously not a good stubble. After pushing her out, he stood up and took a bottle of wine and smashed it down.


    Fortunately, Sui Yueyue''s reaction was quite sensitive. She rolled over in a hurry, and the wine bottle hit the table with a bang.


    At this time, tiger rushed over in time, drank and cursed: "grass, stop it for me, you special ---"


    he didn''t dare to scold after half scolding.


    He couldn''t get rid of the man and quickly accompanied his smiling face: "Oh, isn''t Jin Shao? Where does the wind blow to my shop? Look at me. I should have done it. I didn''t see you. "


    Although tiger is fierce in front of ordinary citizens, he is more polite than grandson in front of people with a good future.


    He was a thin young man with a pair of short-sighted glasses. He was very weak, but he raised his hand to point tiger''s nose and scolded: "Zhang Hu of NIMA, do you want to open this bar?"


    After seeing this, Li Nanfang was not interested in watching it.


    Because the next scene, he can also guess with his feet, is nothing more than tiger brother said a good word, let Sui Yueyue apologize to this Jin Shao, maybe he will dismiss her on the spot.


    Speaking of it, Li Nanfang should help Sui Yueyue. After all, we are acquaintances.


    But when Li Nanfang said that she had no money, her acquaintance didn''t seem to give due care, and she called out the fierce tiger brother. Li Nanfang is not a mean man, but he doesn''t need to be generous when he should be stingy.


    "Well, it seems that all the money in the card has been taken away by the old man. I''m worried that my two-sided mind will cut off my flying wings economically and make me rely on Yue Zitong. Well, it''s tough on you this time. "


    Li Nan sighed, took out his mobile phone, found Yue Zitong''s mobile phone number, and dialed in the past.


    He didn''t want to trouble Yue Zitong. If Sui Yueyue paid for him, or tiger brother was reasonable.


    When he left the president''s office, people once asked him if he had any money. At that time, he was very pretentious and said that he was nothing but a piece of copper.


    Once the heroic words still reverberate in my ears. Now I have to call for help. It''s really a bit humiliating.


    Of course, according to Li NanFang''s ability, if he wants to pay off his debts, ten tiger brothers can''t keep him, but he can''t do that. He has to pay for drinking. It''s not his style to refuse to pay.


    The phone beeped several times, and then came Yue Zi Tong''s faint voice: "if you have something to do, I''m busy cleaning up your room for you."


    "Oh, comrade, you have worked hard. Oh, don''t hang up. It''s really something. Well, I had two drinks at the bar and found out when I paid for it Well, you know what


    Li Nanfang gave two embarrassed smiles.


    He is really afraid of Yue Zitong saying no matter, then he must use the unique skill of flying on the grass.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong had a little conscience. After a moment''s meditation, he asked, "where are you now?"


    "At the main gate of Qianfo Mountain, 500 meters east, there is a blue sky bar."


    "I see."


    Yue Zitong faintly replied and hung up the phone.


    "The old man, is it too dark to play?"


    Li Nanfang murmured and scolded. When he was about to call the old man to start a career, there was a slap in the face not far away.


    "There are slaps every day, especially tonight."


    Li Nanfang looked up with emotion, and saw that Sui Yueyue raised her hand to cover her left face, and tiger brother was lighting her nose and yelling: "quick, apologize to Jin Shao!"


    Sui Yueyue wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth with her backhand, and lowered her head without saying a word."Why, are you deaf?"


    Sui Yueyue''s disobedience made him lose face. When he was about to slap her again, he was pulled aside by Jin Shao.


    "Little bitches, since you are shameless, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Jin Shao, who is on the brain of alcohol, laughs, reaches out to pick up Sui Yueyue''s clothes and yanks them to both sides.


    A stab, accompanied by the girl''s scream, the clothes were torn off a large part.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Sui Yueyue, whose appearance is very gentle, is not a good bully. Otherwise, she would not have taken it out of her mouth after being impolited. Now she was torn open in full view of the public. After screaming, she didn''t think about it. She raised her right foot in her slim high-heeled shoes and kicked her crotch fiercely.


    "Ah


    Jin Shao uttered a scream that the hen had been trampled on his neck, and collapsed on the ground with his hands covering his crotch.


    All the onlookers were stunned. No one thought Sui Yueyue would be so cruel and dare to kick people to death.


    To tell you the truth, if Jin Shao is just an ordinary guest and dares to make trouble in the blue sky bar and is Cruelly Abused by Sui Yueyue, brother Hu will not blame her, but will clap his hands to cheer her up, and then he will rush up and give him a beating that even his mother can''t recognize.


    But this is Jin Shao with a lot of future. If tiger brother offends him, the blue sky bar will have to close tomorrow. Sabi opened his mouth for a moment and looked up at Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue is crying in a low voice. She covers her clothes in a hurry and turns to run towards the door.


    You want to run when you hit Jin Shao?


    Lying trough, think of beauty, you specially ran away, what should I do?


    Tiger''s cheek puffed, and rushed up to pick up Sui Yueyue''s hair. No matter how she screamed and struggled, she jerked back and bumped into the table beside her.


    Bang, Sui month after the brain hit heavily on the table, in front of Venus straight out, rolled white eyes to slip out to the ground, just covered clothes open.


    "Zhang and Zhang Hu, if you don''t smash this little bitch to death tonight, I''ll shut you down tomorrow!"


    Jin Shao sits up with a cold air conditioner, his tendons on his neck crack high and hiss and roars.


    "Jin Shao, look at it and make sure you are satisfied!"


    Zhang Hu grinned grimly and gritted his teeth. He raised his feet and kicked him to the stomach of the month of Sui.


    Although he had long coveted Sui Yueyue''s beauty and was reluctant to treat her like this, he knew that beauty was nothing compared with power, and he decided to satisfy Jin Shao tonight.


    Bang!


    Just before Zhang Hu''s right foot was about to kick on the stomach of Sui Yue, a beer bottle flew into the air like a ground to air missile, which exploded accurately on the back of his head, and the glass stubble splashed out in all directions, and the brilliant light was scattered under the light.


    It is worthy of being a master who is used to killing. After he smashed a beer bottle on the back of his head, he would not have turned his white eyes and counted stars like Sui Yueyue. At most, he was stunned. His face was full of disbelief. He raised his hand, grabbed his bleeding head and turned to look at the past.


    As soon as tiger turned around, he didn''t see who dared to hit him with a bottle of wine. Someone rushed up and rammed him heavily in his left eye.


    When brother Hu hurled himself down on the table, some of his younger brothers, who were watching the market, finally woke up. They all angrily picked up their chairs and jumped at the man: "crouching, how dare you beat brother tiger?"


    "Kill the son of a bitch


    "This is to be a hero of saving the United States. Go to death first!"


    Facing the ferocious faces of the younger brothers, Li Nanfang really wanted to tell them in an extremely sincere tone that he didn''t want to be a hero to save the beauty. He just couldn''t bear to see so many big men bullying a girl.


    Although this girl is very "heartless" to him in the Sui and Yueyue, he should hold his arm and gloat over his face to see the good play. Only in this way can he live up to his great principle of dealing with people. If he does, Li Nanfang will lose sleep at night.


    Men, like women, always lose sleep and get old. Li Nanfang, who cherishes his stinky skin, really doesn''t want to be old before he gets old. Therefore, he can only put aside his personal resentment for the time being and make a bold move.


    Obviously, the younger brothers will not listen to his explanation, nor will they give him the chance to explain. Several chairs fell down in the roar of a tiger.


    Now, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be a hero.


    In his eyes, these little brothers are like native chickens and dogs. Mr. Li can beat them all over the ground to find teeth just by moving his little finger. Li Nanfang suddenly changed his mind when he was about to kick the first one out.


    Three down five divide two knock all the younger brothers, and then with the Sui moon floating away appearance, it is indeed unconscionable, but others at most will say that he is very strong, should be a hero, but will ignore his great sentiment.


    But if he hides his strength and has a soul stirring battle with his younger brothers, he''d better get hurt again, and finally defeat these scum and save the beautiful women?


    People will be fascinated by his heroic spirit of "although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go." praise him and worship him. Maybe there will be three or two beautiful women around, crying and crying, and they will agree with each other. Isn''t it beautiful?


    At least, Sui Yueyue will be more grateful to him.


    Since we have decided to do something, we should try our best to get the maximum benefit from it. This sentence was said by an expert, and Li Nanfang always kept it in mind.


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang retracted his right foot, bent down and raised his hand to pretend that he could not escape. He let a little brother with both hands holding a chair jumped up and smashed the chair on his back.With a big click, the chair on Li NanFang''s back was torn apart, and some of the onlookers exclaimed, "ah!"


    It works.


    Li Nan Nan nodded his head in secret and fell on the table.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, tiger, who has become a panda eye and is also full of blood in his head, also wakes up. He roars with several younger brothers and besieges Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang moves from left to right. His fists are hard to beat with four hands. He looks like a canoe in a rough sea. He may be knocked over by the waves at any time. However, he doesn''t turn over. Occasionally, he kicks out a foot and makes a little brother cry out my mother.


    mobile phone, woodlouse, how can you see that you can take out your cell phone to take photos and videos to the Internet so that more people can see Lao Tzu''s heroic behavior?


    When Li nan''nan sighed with regret after he was hit by tiger''s chair on his back, Sui Yueyue staggered up on the table, just like the last winner on the battlefield.


    Before she stood still, she picked up a bottle of wine and banged it on Jin Shao''s head.


    Just about to stand up, Jin Shao immediately howls and sneaks out to the ground again.


    I didn''t expect that this little girl is really a stubble. You like it. Kam, come on, fight side by side with your brother, so that you can have a great friendship in arms. Li Nan Nan roared in his heart and was thinking about how to "fight side by side" with Sui Yueyue, only to see people turn around and rush out of the bar.


    Li Nanfang was forced to leave like this?


    He began to strongly doubt whether all this was a dream. In order to save the beauty, he was beaten with blood on his face (blood was rubbed from tiger brother''s clothes). He was about to die bravely when he could not hold on. Sui Yueyue even ran away with oil under his feet?


    What''s the matter?


    Li Nanfang immediately had the pleasure of being played by someone as silly. He immediately became angry and didn''t have the heart to play with tiger brothers any more. He wanted to fight against all these silly people and catch up with Sui Yueyue. He was indignant and asked her why!


    Sui Yueyue''s unjust behavior made Li Nanfang, who had a broken dream, a little stunned. He seized the opportunity and grinned like a devil. He raised half a beer bottle and stabbed him in the stomach.


    It''s a dog''s teeth beer bottle, but it''s much faster than a knife. If you stab a person, you won''t die. It''s smoke on your ancestral grave.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t care much about the smoke from his ancestral grave. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He was about to kick brother tiger to Pawa. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of his eyes, like a wooden stake, and whipped him heavily on his chin.


    Tiger screamed, waving the half of the beer bottle in his hand and flew out, three or five meters away, smashing a table.


    "Wow!"


    In the audience''s chorus of surprise, Li Nanfang saw Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, dressed in a black dress and half high waisted riding boots, is like a supernatural general. His hands are pressed on Li Nanan''s left shoulder. His slender right leg kicks and kicks left and right. His movements are light as if he is dancing, which is incomparably dazzling.


    The ferocious tiger brothers and others just now completely degenerate into the foil, and they all scream and fly backward. Some of them still face up to the sky, swing their gills, and spit out a blood mist with rear teeth


    Handsome.


    Yue Zitong''s action when he hits people is absolutely gorgeous.


    In Li NanFang''s eyes, Yue Zitong''s current ferocity is just his skilful Kung Fu. However, he is quite capable of dealing with such street thugs as tiger brother.


    After kicking the last little brother to the ground, Mr. Yue, who supported his shoulder, lifted his legs and put out a cool and dreary "incense to the sky". He slowly glanced at tiger and others and asked coldly, "who dares to come up?"


    No one dares to come up, including Jin Shao, who gets up again. At this moment, they dare not shout.


    The woman is too fierce and abnormal. She kicks four or five men as sandbags. Who can stand it?


    Yue Zitong enjoyed the feeling of being "egotistic". His eyes were sharper. When he was about to sneer, he felt that a hand was secretly pulling her skirt. Li NanFang''s weak voice sounded: "Auntie, you''re all gone."


    When Yue Zitong was stunned, she remembered that she was wearing a dress. Now the pose is chic and unrestrained, but people can also see the scenery under her skirt. Fortunately, she is dressed conservatively today, otherwise it will be a big loss.


    ¡°shutup£¡¡±


    Yue Zitong''s pretty face turned red. He shut up and quickly put down his right leg.


    Li Nanfang also kindly reminded him: "I saw the boy in the flower shirt peeping several eyes over there. Do you want to pick out his eyeballs?"


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll fight with you!"


    Yue Zitong squeezed out this sentence from his teeth, lifted his hand to push him away, turned and walked out.


    If Li Nanfang was not her husband in law, she would not come to such a mess even if he was torn apart."Wait, wait!"


    Jin Shao suddenly roared at his throat: "do you want to go?"


    Yue Zitong stopped and turned around. Looking at Jin Shao, he asked with a sneer: "why, do you want to beat up?"


    Looking at the powerful Yue Zi Tong, Li Nanfang really wants to kneel down and worship her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Of course, Jin Shao didn''t want to be beaten. He didn''t see tiger brother and others who were stronger than him. Were they all put down by beautiful women? If he got a foot, he couldn''t break his bones and tendons?


    He called Yue Zitong out of the idea of "lose not lose". Just like the street thugs, one side was beaten to death, and he had to yell at him not to leave. My elder brother came right away.


    "You, what''s your name?"


    Jin Shao is swept by Yue Zitong''s sharp eyes and subconsciously shrinks his neck.


    "Auntie, he is plotting to revenge you later."


    Yue Zitong didn''t say anything yet. Li Nanfang looked like a villain. He spat a thick sputum at the little gold: "I bah! What are you, and you want to know the name of our general manager Yue? "


    Yuezi Tongzhen wants to slap Li NanFang''s mouth askew: do you have such a talk? You say that I am your general manager Yue. Why do you think there are many presidents surnamed Yue in Qingshan city?


    She suddenly understood that the boy was deliberately speaking out and giving her hatred.


    "OK, Li Nanfang, you call me and say that there is no money. I''ll rush to give you money. Do you deserve it? See you were beaten by the crowd, and then rescued you, so you repay me? "


    Yue Zitong squinted at Li Nanfang, almost every word was squeezed out of his teeth.


    Li Nanfang was a little guilty. Realizing that he didn''t seem to be authentic, he laughed and moved his eyes away: "Hey, what, it''s just a slip of the tongue. Well, I still owe them 180 yuan. "


    Yue Zitong, who was clenched with silver teeth, took out two banknotes and slapped them on the table. He lifted his feet and left.


    "Twenty dollars as a tip, keep the change."


    Li Nanfang said a word, and hurriedly followed him out.


    The place where Yue Zitong lives is only three miles away from here. Otherwise, it would not have come so quickly. At the same time, it also proves that people still take Li Nan Nan seriously. If she doesn''t want to come, let alone three or fifty meters, it will take half an hour.


    She was so concerned about Li Nanfang because of the awkward relationship between them. Even though she didn''t want to come, she couldn''t control her own feet.


    Who could have thought that she helped this guy with good intentions, but was sold by him, could she not be angry?


    "Auntie, listen to my explanation first, I -"


    just as Li Nanfang was about to explain, Yue Zitong suddenly turned around and said in a gloomy voice, "OK, then you can explain to me. If you can''t explain it, I''ll knock out your teeth! "


    Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, and said, "that what, let''s get even now, OK?"


    "What''s even?"


    Yue Zi Tong Zhen didn''t want to manage this guy, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Li Nanfang laughs: "you let min Rou pretend to be you, aren''t you?"


    Yue Zi Tong suddenly realized that he was still thinking about being played.


    She suddenly wanted to cry. How could such a mean man be lucky to be met by her?


    "Well, never again."


    After seeing her eyes dim, Li Nanfang has some sense of guilt, very serious guarantee.


    "Next time, even if you are killed, I won''t care about you any more."


    Yue Zi Tong Yin said a word, opened the door to get on the car, the front of the car rushed forward, the motor roared low and rushed out.


    "Next time, I won''t take care of it any more."


    Looking at the gray night sky, looking back at tiger and others who were lying on the window glass and peeping out, Li Nanfang scolded, but for no reason, he lost his interest and quickly walked up the sidewalk with his hands in his pants pocket.


    Buzz, buzz.


    Li Nanfang has just returned to the hotel room when his mobile phone vibrates violently.


    It was the old man who called. Li Nan, who was a little agitated, answered the phone and asked, "what do you mean, old man?"


    "What do you mean? What do you mean, good disciple, I can''t understand you, master. "


    The old man is playing dumb over there.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang would surely stretch out his middle finger to him: "come on, why transfer all the money in my bank card? I don''t even have money to drink. I lost an adult tonight. "


    "It''s not for you that I am old?"


    The old man explained: "it''s so-called that a penny can''t defeat a hero. Only if you have no money, you can''t walk any step. You can stay by Zi Tong''s side for her safety --"


    "stop, chew maggots."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "hum, you can''t believe me. Li Nan dialect is a must. Since I promise you something, I will do it. Do you need to play this trick? "


    "We don''t want to talk about anything that stinks of copper."


    The old man over there was very bold, and his voice changed: "boy, my old man is calling you now to tell you some bad news."


    Li Nanfang did not speak. He took out his cigarette case and wanted to smoke. Only then did he find that the cigarette box was empty.He wants to buy it - where can I buy it without money?


    Fortunately, there are still cigarette butts in the ashtray from last night. Let''s make do with it.


    After waiting for a while, the old man had to say, "you''re going to be in trouble."


    After smoking a cigarette, Li Nanfang sneered: "cut, is my trouble still small?"


    "The trouble is different this time."


    "What''s the difference? Is there a three legged monster coming to bite me


    "This time, someone is going to treat you as a rival."


    "Rival in love?"


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes, not knowing why: "what kind of love enemy?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Listen to me."


    The old man sighed over there: "hearsay, a young man will soon go to Castle Peak city. What''s so great about the childe of Helan family? Why should I regard my apprentice as a love enemy in order to pursue my sister-in-law? Mother, it''s tolerable, which can''t - "


    in a series of rude words from the old man, Li Nanfang finally understands what''s going on. A guy with a compound surname of Helan will soon come to Qingshan city and pursue Yue Zitong with flowers in hand.


    The young master Helan, the instructor of Yue Zitong in Guoan, had long been interested in her.


    It is said that childe Helan is also one of the top talents in Beijing. What kind of commendatory terms are used to describe men, such as jade trees in front of the wind, elegant and elegant, just like those specially invented for him.


    Yue Zitong was born into a rich family. He had a lot of temperament. When he didn''t lose his temper, it was reasonable for him to pursue her.


    Originally, no matter which man pursues Yue Zitong, he doesn''t care about Li Nanfang Mao''s affairs. The key is that he has to protect her closely and even live with her at night. Then their relationship will be misunderstood. Even if he explains it, others will not believe it.


    But Li Nanfang would never explain, and he was very happy to say, "well, well, that guy must be a very competitive person, right? Let him protect her, I can just take the opportunity to get away from him - "


    before Li Nanfang finished, the old man interrupted him:" no way! "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "why not?"


    The old man said: "I said no, I can''t


    "Old man, tell me why it can''t be done."


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed. He was about to say that when he LAN came, he would leave Qingshan immediately. The old man suddenly said, "because you are going to marry Yue Zitong."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, ha''s a smile: "old man, you didn''t drink too much? You let me marry Yue Zitong? If you hold a grass, you still dare to say anything, and you are not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue? "


    The old man said faintly, "this is what your teacher and mother mean. She doesn''t want any man except you to harass catalpa boy. As for whether you listen or not, it''s your business. I''m just passing it on. "


    The sneer on Li NanFang''s face immediately froze.


    When the muscles on his face finally recovered, he found that the old man had already dropped the phone.


    Li Nanfang grabs the water cup on the cupboard, drinks the cold water inside, and lies on his back on the bed. His mind is full of confusion.


    Vaguely, he guessed why his mother had to let him protect Yue Zitong.


    Perhaps, Yue Zitong did not have the so-called danger at all. His mother asked him to come to let them try to get along with each other first, and then find out the matter when the right time came.


    But the appearance of the young master Helan broke his mother''s step-by-step plan, which made the old man call.


    In particular, after thinking that Yue Zitong hated himself so much, but let himself stay, Li Nanfang was more sure of what he thought: she might have known something for a long time, but she didn''t tell me.


    "My mother asked me to marry her little sister as a wife? Well, then I''ve become two Joe with the old man, and I''ve been in disorder for generations? "


    Li NanFang''s headache was incomparable. He held his head in his hands and turned over and over in bed for a long time before he fell asleep.


    Tonight, he had a dream. He dreamed that many women who could not see their faces were shamelessly rebellious. One by one, they turned into foxes to pester him. As a result, he would waste a lot of toilet paper when he woke up the next morning.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have the habit of sleeping and wearing trousers. However, he would certainly be cursed by the hotel laundryman. It''s no big deal to be scolded. Mr. Li, who is open-minded, won''t mind if he can''t hear it.


    Li Nanfang, who had been dreaming of spring all night, was dark and listless. When he came to kaihuang group, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning, one and a half hours later than normal working hours.


    As soon as he entered the parking lot, he saw a large circle of bright red roses on the ground in front of the hall door. A young man in a beige suit was holding a white rose in his arms. His face was full of disgusting smiles, and he looked up at the height of the building.


    this is courtship, woodlouse can see, but only woodlouse will use this old-fashioned way, Li Nanfang did not care, swaying around the body is about to detour, Wang Defa walked from side to side.Li Nanan was barely acquainted with him. He nodded with a smile and said, "which beauty does this guy pursue in our company?"


    "He pursues our general manager Yue."


    Lao Wang looked back and said in a low voice like a thief: "you didn''t see inside the circle. Did you put a line of words with flowers?"


    "Pursue the general manager Yue?"


    Li NanFang''s sleepiness disappeared immediately. He opened his eyes and looked at the flowers on the ground. He saw the line inside: Zitong, happy birthday!


    Crouch, is this the childe Helan?


    Li Nanfang looked at the young talent of Yushu Linfeng again and asked Laowang, "what''s his name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "His name is Feng Yunting, the young owner of the cloud world real estate company in Qingshan city. It''s said that he is worth tens of millions of dollars. He is the absolute diamond king. What''s the matter with you? It seems that you have been ruined eight hundred times."


    Wang Defa noticed that Li Nanfang was not looking well. Half of the sleeves of his blue shirt fell off, and there seemed to be black and red on it.


    "I met some mad dogs last night. I fought with them for 300 rounds before fleeing."


    Li Nanfang, of course, has no face to say that this is because he was made by someone when he was pretending to be a match last night. He sniffed his nose and went to Mr. Feng''s side.


    If it was yesterday, don''t say what he LAN childe, Feng childe, even if the cat and dog came to pursue Yue Zitong, he would not look at it more.


    But now it can''t. If he is indifferent when others pursue Yue Zitong, his mother will be very angry.


    What''s more, Mr. Feng, if you keep a low profile when chasing women, will you die?


    Click, click, click, a crisp sound of footsteps came from the hall. Among the staff watching the bustle at the door, some looked back, and their heart leaped: Oh, no, Mr. Yue is here!


    "What are you doing here, not working?"


    Wearing a black ol dress yuezi children, face frost cold reprimand way.


    With a whoop, like a frightened wasp, the staff quickly dispersed.


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly, and said nothing more. Dai Mei frowned and looked out of the hall.


    She knew for a long time that Feng Yunting was coming, but she didn''t want to pay any attention to him. She really thought that she could catch up with me if she had some stinky money?


    However, after listening to min Rou, Feng Yunting has been standing at the gate like a wooden post for a long time. Dayouyue''s determination to stand at the end of heaven and earth without going out attracted many people to watch.


    Yue Zitong was annoyed by Li Nanfang last night, but she is not in a good mood now. There is a fly flying to attract people to watch. Where else is she in the mood to work?


    She thought it was time to have a good chat with Mr. Feng, and persuade him to save his energy to be courteous to other women.


    After seeing Yue Zitong finally appeared, Feng Yunting''s smile was even more brilliant. He raised his hand to his greasy hairstyle. He coughed softly. He was about to say something. Someone came from behind him and stepped on those bright roses, and staggered at his feet.


    "Oh, who threw rubbish so much that I almost fell over?"


    The man danced with his hands like skating, kicking at his feet and swearing in his mouth. Finally, he stood firm. The roses on the ground had been trampled on in a mess.


    "You, what are you doing


    In order to arrange these roses, Mr. Feng spent half an hour''s hard work. Now he was trampled on in a mess. He was stunned for a moment, staring at the anger in Li Nan Nan''s eyes, which might light the building.


    "What are you doing? Walking, you can''t see? Oh, I see. Did you throw this rubbish on the ground? "


    Li Nanan suddenly realized, pointing to the rose on the ground, his face was full of grief: "you look like a dog in a dog''s clothing, very cultural appearance, how can you not have a bit of public morality? Do you know how hard it is for the security brother to clean up in the sun


    "You, you --"


    Feng Yunting was so angry that his lips began to shiver. I really don''t know who was blind. He was stunned to see roses as garbage. If Yue Zitong was not present, he would have to maintain his gentleman''s elegant demeanor and would have slapped him in the face.


    In Castle Peak, no one dares to speak to him like that!


    "Well, for the sake of your modest education, I won''t pursue it. I''ll reflect on myself when I go home."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand with great magnanimity and turned to Wang Defa and said, "who, take the guy in your hand."


    When Li Nanfang came, Wang Defa was cleaning the parking lot with a broom. He was also a wonderful person. After listening to him, he quickly came over and handed him the things.


    "I said, young people, it''s really not easy for working people to earn a living. You don''t love to help, but don''t add to the problem. Respect for the work of others is respect for yourself. "


    Like the elder of Feng, Li Nan Nan taught with great care. He swept all the broken flowers together. He also took the flowers from his bosom. He threw them on the ground and rubbed his feet on the ground. Then he nodded with satisfaction, returned the cleaning tools to Lao Wang. With a bitter sigh, he turned and walked up the steps.


    A good romantic courtship is disturbed by Li Nanfang. Where does Feng Yunting have the face to stay here, not to mention what to say to Yue Zitong, he stares at him with a grim look in his eyes and angrily leaves the car.


    "Good morning, Mr. Yue."


    Li Nanfang saw Yue Zitong standing at the door, and nodded to greet him.


    "It''s almost ten o''clock. Is it still early?"


    Yue Zitong asked coldly.


    "It''s nearly ten o''clock?"


    Li Nanfang looked incredulous and looked back at the old sun: "Mr. Yue, you won''t cheat me. Take the opportunity to find an excuse to deduct my bonus - I''ll have a look."With that, Li Nanfang went to hold Yue Zitong''s right hand.


    Mr. Yue wears a small Kun watch on his right hand.


    With so many employees on the scene, how could Yue Zitong let him run into himself and quickly step back and reprimand him in a low voice: "Li Nanfang, you should pay more attention to me!"


    Li Nanfang felt sorry for not holding the little hand. He was about to say something with a smile. Yue Zitong twisted his waist and walked away.


    She can see that this guy is shameless. If he doesn''t leave soon, he will talk nonsense next.


    As for Li NanFang''s performance just now, Yue Zitong certainly knows that he did it on purpose, but she doesn''t care. This is what she likes to see most.


    "Damn it, man. You''re a real bull. You dare to offend Mr. Feng."


    Wang Defa ran over and held out his hand: "meet me, my name is Wang Defa, the leader of the company''s security team."


    "Ha, what''s the wind and rain? It''s all bullshit. He doesn''t pee. Look at his dignity. How can he be worthy of our flowery general manager Yue? "


    Li Nanfang gave a ha ha and shook Wang Defa: "Li Nanfang. Today''s first day of work, the position is still to be determined. He may be the vice president of the company or the driver of the car class. "


    Can the vice president of the company be compared with the driver of the car class?


    It should be the driver. It seems that this guy, like me, also likes to put gold on his face. Wang Defa is full of smiles from his confidants, saying that he will be invited to drink in the future and exchange some experience well.


    Li Nanfang never refused to invite others to drink. Naturally, he was full of promises. He asked the number of people to pay and then walked into the hall.


    Li Nanfang walked to the door, the Sui month behind the customer service desk saw him.


    Li Nanfang is not the kind of person who shows kindness to others. However, he does not have the great sentiment of "brushing off the clothes to hide the merits and fame". He felt that the behavior of Sui Yueyue last night was a blasphemy to the act of bravery for justice and should be punished accordingly.


    For example, she told the public about her morally corrupt face last night, so that she could learn a profound lesson from it, so that the "Heroes" would not be frightened.


    After seeing Li Nanfang coming, Sui Yueyue immediately lowered her head and clenched the ball point pen in her hands. Her finger joints turned white, which showed that she was very nervous.


    Li Nanfang leaned on the front desk with his elbow and did not speak. He looked at her with interest.


    The sister who was in the same class with Sui Yueyue wanted to help her say a few words. However, thinking that Mr. Li was just released, she didn''t dare to ask for trouble and pretended to check the registration form.


    "Cough."


    Li NanFang''s cough sound, listen to in Sui Yueyue''s ear is like a bolt from the blue, Jiao''s body fiercely trembles, painfully closes the eye.


    She knew that Li Nanfang would begin to question why she did that last night in front of her colleagues. If people knew that she worked in a bar at night, she would be fired.


    "Sui moon."


    After hearing Li Nanfang call his name, Sui Yueyue, who has sweat on his nose, raised his head and asked with a calm smile, "Vice President Li, what can I do for you?"


    She knew that she couldn''t escape and didn''t want to explain why she did it last night. When she called Li Nanfang vice president, she put on an obvious ironic smile.


    "What time is it?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    Sui Yueyue instinctively looked at the mobile phone: "nearly a quarter of an hour, it''s ten o''clock."


    "Shit, it''s almost ten o''clock?"


    Li Nanfang was startled, turned and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s back, Sui Yueyue was stunned: he came to ask me what time it was?


    "Well, I''m always so kind that I have to change it."


    After getting out of the elevator, Li Nanfang shook his head and sighed and walked to the president''s office.


    After seeing that Sui Yueyue was so nervous, Li Nanfang felt that it would be cruel to ask her why she was so ungrateful last night, and that she would be struck by thunder. After all, it is summer now, and God says that thunder will strike.


    Of course, if the Sui Yueyue was replaced by Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang would certainly not have any psychological burden. Xiaoyi is quite brave and has strong fighting ability.


    The key is attitude, as if he would never give Li Nanfang a smile in his life. After he pushed the door and came in, he didn''t say a word, just raised his hand and pointed to the door.


    Small white hands, index finger is scallion white also like good-looking, very want to let people bite.


    Li Nanfang was somewhat reluctant: "if I don''t knock, you won''t let me in?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong replied coldly.


    "Well, I''ll stand at the door."


    Li Nanfang put his hands around his chest and leaned against the doorpost: "I just want to ask where my office is."


    Yue Zitong wanted to laugh, but also wanted to be crazy: "you are a broken driver, what office can you have?"


    "You can''t say that. There is no distinction between high and low workYue Zitong interrupted him without politeness: "say broken day, you are also a broken driver."


    "OK, I''m a broken driver. You can''t expect to ride in my broken driver''s car in the future."


    In the face of Yue Zitong''s attack, Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "then you should tell me where to go to work?"


    "Go to find min rou. She will arrange it. The opposite door is the Secretary''s office!"


    After Yue Zitong finished, he bowed his head and continued to work.


    "Cut, is it great?"


    Li Nanfang murmured in a low voice, closed the door vigorously, turned to the Secretary''s office door, raised his hand and went in.


    "Ah


    A girl screamed with fright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Li Nanfang finally knew that it was a bad habit to break into other people''s rooms without knocking on the door.


    But he didn''t plan to change it. If you knock on the door and wait for permission to come in, can you see a beautiful woman change clothes?


    Can you see the beautiful woman''s clothes thrown on the ground after being frightened, and the little white cat jumps on the ground like that, and doesn''t know where to cover her hands?


    The child was really scared. She went up and down, but if she covered here, she couldn''t cover it. Li Nanfang really wanted to lend her a pair of hands. She was sincere.


    I can''t see that she''s quite talented. She drank too much milk powder when she was a child. It''s not in line with her cute appearance. It''s against the weather.


    Staring at the place where min Rou couldn''t cover her hand, Li Nanfang gulped down her mouth. The girl began to cry: "go out, go out!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang woke up like a dream, and quickly turned to go out and closed the door.


    He leaned against the wall of the corridor, looked at the ceiling with his eyes blankly, raised his hand and patted his heart. He was so scared that I was scared to death.


    Min Rou''s scream is so harsh that Yue Zitong in the opposite office can''t hear it. Maybe he looks out of the cat''s eye. Mr. Li must pretend to be frightened to prove that he just made a mistake carelessly, but he didn''t mean to play a rogue.


    Fortunately, it''s around 10 o''clock, which is the busiest time for all departments. No one comes to the floor of the president''s office. Otherwise, min Rou would be guilty if she jumped out of the building in shame.


    After waiting for half an hour, Li Nanfang raised his hand and knocked on the door of the Secretary''s office.


    Of course, no one agreed, but there was no cry.


    Well, it''s not like Yue Zitong''s thick skin, who dares to run into a man''s bathtub to give his life --- Li Nanfang sighs in his heart and knocks on the door again.


    Who''s in Min Rou''s voice this time


    "Secretary min, it''s me, Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang replied in a low voice, "can I go in? It''s something. It''s really something. It''s about work. "


    "Come in, come in."


    After a long silence, min Rou finally allowed him to go in.


    The girl sat at the desk in front of the window, looking out of the window with her side face, as if she had eyes in the back of her head.


    "Well, Secretary min, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t mean to."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his hands and explained in some embarrassment.


    "You didn''t see anything just now, did you?"


    Min Rou still does not return to ask a way.


    "What do you see?"


    Li NanFang''s face was at a loss: "Secretary min, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Since the girl pretends to be stupid, Li Nanfang has to cooperate with her to be a fool. Although this method is suspected of self deception, it is the only way to resolve the embarrassment at present.


    Min Rou turned around, and with tears on her face, she said, "Li Nanfang, if I hear any gossip in the future, I will --"


    Li Nanfang quickly patted his chest to guarantee: "I will kill people. One said, I''ll kill one; two say, I''ll kill a couple! "


    "What if it''s you?"


    "How can I say that?"


    Li NanFang''s face was strange: "I''m not stupid. After seeing something good, how can I share it with others?"


    Min Rou''s pale face turned red. She reached for her signature pen and smashed it over. There was a cry in her voice: "Li Nanfang, you are despicable! You said you didn''t see anything just now


    "I''m just kidding, Secretary min. I''m just kidding you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to hold the pen, and with a smile on his face, he quickly changed the topic: "well, what, Secretary min, I came to see you this time, which was ordered by general manager Yue. She said that you would arrange specific work for me."


    Although min Rou''s current state is not suitable for talking about work, it seems that only by talking about work can she transfer her embarrassment. After taking the signature pen carefully handed over by Li Nanan, and wiping her cheek with a tissue, she said, "you go to work in the car class ---"


    Li Nanan is very disappointed: "ah, not to be a vice president?"


    "Vice President?"


    Min Rou Leng next: "yuezong said to arrange you to be vice president?"


    "No, she is stingy. How could she arrange me to be the vice president?"


    Li Nan shook his head and said regretfully, "I thought it was."


    "Ha


    Min Rou was convinced by Li NanFang''s shameless face again. She couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think? Li Nanfang, why don''t you think Yueh always gives you the position of President? "


    Li Nanfang said seriously: "actually, I think I am the most suitable to be the president."


    "Thick skinned."Min Rou curled her lips.


    Li Nanfang smiles and thinks: if I''m not cheeky, can I make you happy?


    Sacrificing his own face to coax the beauty to be happy, Li Nanfang seems to have seen his image of Wei An.


    Like the security duty room, the car team of kaihuang group is on the first floor of the headquarters building, but one is in the West and the other is in the east of the building.


    There are more than a dozen people in the car class. They are all the same old men, and every driver is a person with a certain background, not the brother-in-law of the vice president, but the cousin of the minister.


    I don''t work much, but my salary is not low. I have more than two security guards.


    But it''s nothing. Almost all companies are like this. Which leader doesn''t want to pull off his relatives and friends?


    "Mr. Yue has not yet made clear which car to drive. Maybe he wants to familiarize you with the working environment and get to know each other with colleagues."


    After listening to min Rou, Li Nanfang is a little puzzled.


    He remembered very clearly that Yue Zitong had made an agreement with him yesterday that he would be the driver of a special bus for her when he officially went to work, so that he could go to work with her.


    However, Li Nanfang is not so cheap that he has to drive for her. He hopes that he can eat and die in the car class. He hopes that his mother can change the unrealistic idea and let him fly freely in the outside world.


    Minrou did not know what Li Nanfang was thinking, and told him: "you went to the car class, you should pay attention to it."


    Li Nanfang asked, "what should I pay attention to?"


    "The drivers in the car class all have backgrounds..."


    Before she finished her words, Li Nanfang interrupted with a sneer: "cut, can they compare with me in their deep background?"


    Min Rou frowned: "I know you have made mistakes before. The three outlooks are distorted. But can''t you be more ambitious? "


    Li Nanfang blinked: "what ambition do you have?"


    "You feel like a soft eater."


    Minrou, gentle in temperament, is still the first time to say so about a man. How much are you embarrassed.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth, pointed back and asked, "what do you think of the quality of my teeth?"


    It has to be said that this boy has good teeth. He is white and tidy, which makes minrou envy him. He thinks he is showing off his teeth. He deliberately distorts the facts: "it''s almost rotten, and it''s not better than the 80 year old lady''s


    "Hey, Secretary min, you''re really brilliant."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "this kind of tooth is the most suitable for a soft meal."


    Min rouzhen did not want to speak with such thick skinned, waved: "OK, go your way!"


    "Discuss something."


    "Say it."


    "Give me some money. When the salary is paid, I promise to pay you back. "


    "No money."


    "Five hundred will do."


    "Not a cent."


    Minrou said this, but took out two bills from the bag and patted them on the table: "don''t forget to pay back the money when it''s due. It doesn''t need to grow interest if it''s overdue."


    "It''s cheap. I''ll give you two hundred."


    Li Nanfang took the money and patted it in his hand.


    "That''s all. Don''t pull it down!"


    Min Rou is a little angry.


    She had a total of 1000 yuan in her bag, which was all her living expenses in July. Just now I was thinking about lending Li Nanan 200 yuan. How could she survive at the end of the month? I didn''t expect that this boy was too few.


    "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat. Don''t waste it."


    Li Nanfang craned her neck and looked into her bag. Min Rou raised her hand to cover it in a hurry: "what are the thieves looking at? You can look at girls'' bags at will?"


    "I only look at money. Who cares about the Anle in you?"


    Before minrou got angry, Li Nan ran to the door like a rabbit, opened the door and took a foot, then turned back and said, "Oh, by the way, there is another thing I didn''t tell you."


    "Mother in law looks like an old woman."


    What''s more, minrou said, "impatient!"


    "I don''t have a driver''s license. Can I go to the car class?"


    Without waiting for min Rou to say anything, Li Nanfang closes the door with a bang.


    He''s not lying. He really doesn''t have a driver''s license, but he can guarantee that he can drive the plane safely to the sky. Driving a car naturally can also play with closed eyes.


    "This girl should have some financial difficulties. It''s really bleeding to borrow 200 yuan from me."


    When Li Nanfang just craned his neck to look into the bag, he saw the scraps in it. No matter lipstick, mobile phone, or women''s necessities, they were cheap goods.


    Since min Rou is Yue Zitong''s secretary, her salary and welfare benefits must be much higher than those of ordinary employees. She is so beautiful that she is in the era of most beautiful love. If there is no economic difficulty, how can she use those cheap products?However, he didn''t plan to take more measures, because from these things, he could see that minrou, who was gentle on the surface, had strong self-esteem, but was not able to do anything for money like some girls who advocated material enjoyment.


    The door of the duty room of the car shift is two glass doors. From the outside, you can see that there are many people around the table, holding money in their hands, and they are red and thick necked.


    Obviously, they are playing cards and gambling.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    It''s not a group of fat people who are showing off to the fat sheep.


    Min Rou didn''t tell him that the driver of the car class has a good salary and welfare, and all of them are royal relatives with background. The most important thing is that he loves gambling. Mr. Li, who left his old face to borrow money for 200 yuan, will laugh at him if he can let them go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The drivers of the car class are playing three cards.


    The three cards are also called tractors. They are easy to understand. They are popular in all parts of the country. They are suitable for all ages. They are exquisite in observing words and expressions. They can best test the psychological quality of school examiners. They are really the necessities for Laoqian to sharpen their swords and kill sheep.


    Drivers play with five yuan as the bottom and 200 yuan as the top. It''s easy to win three or two thousand yuan in the morning. Similarly, when they encounter a big card, they can lose 800 yuan.


    "Count me in!"


    Li Nanfang squeezed into the crowd and patted a hundred yuan bill on the table.


    At present, the dealer in the manor is a mustache with a red face and a laugh. You can see that you have won the money. Although you don''t know Li Nanfang, who suddenly joined in, no one will drive the money giver out, so he was given the card first.


    Seven people play, several watch the war, there is a sad face, a look is a loser.


    "Speak to me, black two bright five, black four bright ten, 200 capped!"


    After Xiaohu finished playing cards, he urged Li Nanan to speak. The meaning of black two Ming five was to bet 20 yuan when he didn''t look at the cards. After others saw the cards, they felt that their cards were worth at least 50 yuan.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even look at it. He called out, "black 20."


    "Follow!"


    My family immediately followed twenty.


    There are black ones and some bright ones. In the blink of an eye, Li Nanfang got familiar with the big guy and started shouting at his throat.


    As the saying goes, people on the gambling table are not people, and money on the table is not money.


    There is no father and son on the gambling table. After gambling, even the father has to settle accounts.


    The same, usually hard earned money, now it is like not money, like the leaves of the tree.


    Before Li Nanfang came, moustache was the absolute big winner. He collected money for six out of ten cards.


    More than ten minutes later, the bank notes in moustache''s hand became thinner obviously, but Li Nanfang, who had only taken out a hundred yuan, had his pants pocket bulging.


    "Come on, come on, bottom down."


    Li Nanfang quickly insert cards, while shouting.


    "Grass, do not play, today''s hands stink!"


    A security guard wiped the sweat from his forehead and withdrew from the battlefield.


    Several other people are also swearing, said not to play.


    "Oh, just our brothers. Are you still playing?"


    Li Nanfang asked moustache.


    "Play, why not play?"


    Moustache looked at him overcast, stretched out his hand and cut the card: "deal this one."


    He began to doubt whether Li Nanfang was playing tricks.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care at all. He finished the card with a smile: "you talk."


    "Win or lose. Bet all your money."


    Moustache pushed up all the money in his hand, which seemed to cost about 2000 yuan.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and said, "brother, it''s not in line with the rules, isn''t it?"


    Moustache sneered: "now the rules have been changed. One will win or lose."


    "Then stop playing. I don''t like playing with unruly people."


    Li Nanfang began to pack up the money, but was pressed down by the moustache: "how, want to go after winning money?"


    "I didn''t intend to leave, but I felt that you didn''t obey the rules."


    "here, what I said is the rules, you have to abide by them!"


    Moustache''s insolent face interrupted Li NanFang''s words.


    "Well, it''s a sure win."


    Li Nanfang seems to be a little afraid of moustache. He wants to take out the money and throw it on the table.


    "You play cards first."


    Moustache learned to be good, let Li Nanfang shine first.


    Li Nan Nan didn''t talk nonsense, but turned over the cards directly. A pair of rotten cards, the biggest one was a eight of hearts. The onlookers immediately gave out neat hisses, full of schadenfreude.


    People are always looking forward to the winner losing as long as they are not the winner themselves.


    Moustache also laughed, put all his eggs in one basket and finally turned it over completely. He didn''t need to have a card that was bigger than eight o''clock. Li Nan Nan''s pile of money was all his.


    He began to flop, slowly turning one by one, and seemed to enjoy the joy of tasting the victory.


    The first card is plum blossom seven, it doesn''t matter, there are two cards, but when the second card is four hearts, moustache''s hand began to play shivering, dare not turn the last card.


    "Zhang ban, you''d better hurry up. Ink is itching."


    Some of the onlookers lost their breath and urged moustache to overturn.


    Moustache glared at the man and suddenly opened the last card - square six.


    Three cards, three suits, the biggest point is seven, and none of them can exceed eight.


    Bigger hiss all around: "lie trough, won''t you, such a little back?"


    "Hoo -- I''ve given in, man. I''ve really accepted."Li Nanfang breathed a long sigh of relief and politely stretched out his hand to draw money: "I''ll treat you at noon today. Please don''t be polite. Whoever is polite will look down on me."


    "Wait!"


    Moustache yelled and reached for Li NanFang''s wrist.


    "What do you mean, friend?"


    Li Nanfang raised his head and asked.


    Moustache glared at him fiercely, gnashing his teeth and said: "boy, you play a fool!"


    "Ha ha, what you said is meaningless."


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face converged: "did you see me playing tricks?"


    Moustache can''t see Li Nanfang is making trouble. He just insists that he is playing tricks.


    Li Nanfang asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Put our money down and take your hundred, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen!"


    Moustache began to play tricks, but others unanimously praised him.


    "Dementia."


    Li Nan scolded contemptuously and began to draw money.


    "You don''t hear me


    Moustache was in a hurry. He reached out to grab Li NanFang''s collar. Before he touched it, he felt as if his chin had been hit by a big hammer, and his head fell back on the chair behind him with a bang.


    "Spicy handle, do you dare to hit me?"


    Small beard howled: "go on, do it for me. It''s my job to kill this boy - divide the money, I don''t want my share!"


    He said that it was his to kill Li Nanfang. No one would respond. He knew it was farting. However, his words were so inflammatory that the drivers who had long been envious of Li Nan Nan''s winning money looked at each other, yelled in unison, and rushed up with their fists high.


    Li Nanfang looks down on people who can''t afford to lose. Who can''t let you play tricks? In addition, he was abused by tiger brothers when he pretended to be a match last night. He is full of anger and has no place to vent his anger. Now someone rushes to be a fist holder. Of course, he will not be polite.


    Li Nanfang showed his skills with his fists in Beishan nursing home and kicking Nanhai kindergarten. In the twinkling of an eye, he dropped more than ten people on the ground.


    Finally, she raised her feet and stepped on the chair and pulled open her shirt with a stab, revealing the blue tattoos all over her body. The standard left green dragon, right white tiger and Xuanwu were in the middle, and a naked beauty was tattooed in the heart.


    These tattoos are all tattooed by Li Nanfang with tattoo paper, coupled with Qingxu''s bald head, in order to conform to his image of strong and traitor.


    In other words, if those who have been in prison do not have tattoos, are they still called criminals?


    Li Nanfang patted the beautiful woman tattoo in his heart and asked with a grim smile: "NIMA, who is not convinced? If you get up and continue to work, I will accompany you to the end. If you play horizontal with me, you are a little bit tender. "


    "You, who are you?"


    At this time, he finally remembered to ask Li Nanfang where he was sacred.


    "Li Nan Nan, Mu Zi Li, Bei Yan flies to the south of the south."


    Li Nanfang was a bachelor and put his name on the newspaper. Then he began to draw money. Every time he saw a new bill, he still gave a kiss on his mouth and his eyes were shining, just like seeing his old lover whom he had not seen in 80 years.


    This has been issued. There must be four or five thousand people. It is true that gambling is the best way to get rich.


    "What do you do?" he continued


    "New car driver."


    Li Nanfang casually said his job, spit on his fingers and began to count money.


    If some money is a kind of sport, it is definitely Li NanFang''s favorite. Although he has made tens of millions of money so far, the money is in the hands of the old man, saying that he should keep it for him to find his daughter-in-law.


    When he came to Qingshan city this time, the old man once gave him 30000 yuan, but he was also rowed away yesterday. Now he is a real poor man.


    The moustache at the corner of his mouth was full of disbelief: "what? Are you the new driver of the car class? "


    The other drivers were stunned: Damn it, is this guy going to be the new driver? Not only won our money, but also hit us. This is the prelude to death.


    Li Nanfang quickly lit up the money: "yes, it''s the new driver of the car class - --- 518, I want to send, very lucky number."


    People are like this, once they are sure that someone is one of their own subordinates, even if they have just been abused into a dog, they will be full of energy and howl: "grass, do you know who I am?"


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and kicked his mustache to the ground. He stepped on his chest and sneered, "NIMA, when I don''t care about anything, I don''t hear people calling you Zhang ban? A small class leader is playing official power with Laozi. Do you really think you are the supreme emperor? Do you dare to swear at me again? Do you believe that I will kick your teeth out of your mouth


    The moustache withered immediately.


    When he shows his "official body" and can''t frighten him, the smartest way is to be patient. In any case, the way to strike a person is not only to rely on hard fists."Willing to gamble and admit defeat is a basic virtue every gambler should have. Don''t let me look down on you. Of course, anyone has to do something. Anyway, I''ve just been out of prison for a few days, so it''s no big deal to go in again. "


    Li Nanfang took back his feet and looked up to the sky and yawned. He went to the sofa beside him and lay down. His arm covered his eyes and said, "don''t be blind. I''ll sleep for a while, and then call me when I eat."


    Everyone looked at each other: Oh, so he is the one who has been released from prison. People who have been out of prison are really crazy.


    But even if he is crazy again, then what? He will be expelled soon. Don''t you see that Zhang ban has already started to call?


    Zhang ban is the brother-in-law of vice president Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Moustache did not wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth after calling his brother-in-law, which is the main evidence for accusing Li Nanfang of violence against him.


    The other drivers didn''t move. The big guys, who were standing or sitting, were staring at the phone on the desk.


    When the big guy wants to come, it won''t be long before the phone rings, and the leader in charge of logistics will call Li Nanan to his office, and then - naturally, let this guy go.


    Although he won four or five thousand, as long as he can get this guy to get out of the way. In other words, everyone is a good citizen. What''s the matter if he mixes with a released person?


    Ding Lingling, the phone rings as promised. Hou''s moustache grabs it and puts it in his ear: "I''m Zhang Wei from the car class, brother-in-law -- what, what?"


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    Vice general manager Qi reprimanded over there, and then his tone became slower: "Zhang Wei, bear it. Don''t provoke him in the future. It''s secretary min''s relationship."


    Min Rou''s official status in kaihuang group is far from equal to Vice President Qi. However, he is a direct confidant of General Yue, who is said to be the seventh grade official of the prime minister''s gatehouse. In order to offend General Yue''s red man by his cousin, vice president Qi''s talent can only do that if he is stupid.


    His brother-in-law can not be provoked, Zhang Wei did not offend Secretary min''s courage.


    The big guy couldn''t hear what vice president Qi said to Zhang ban on the phone. However, seeing his face full of depression, he guessed that the released prisoner should have a good future, but his brother-in-law could not have provoked him.


    When we look at Li who has been sleeping, there is a little awe in the eyes of the big guy: people with background and who have been in prison are the most terrible.


    Last night, after a night''s spring dream, Li Nanfang was really tired. He felt more comfortable lying on the sofa than sleeping in a hotel. When he was awakened by the sound of his stomach cooing, it was dark.


    There was only one person on duty in the car, but there was no one on duty.


    "These kids are really unkind. They all said that they called me at lunch, but let me sleep till now."


    Yawning and tearful, he sat up and stared at the door. Li Nanfang got up and went to the basin to wash his face.


    The cold water, the spirit of the head up, the belly is also more happy.


    "Oh, Li Nanfang, I''ve come to work in the car class. It''s amazing."


    Li Nanfang just walked out of the door of the duty room, and Wang Defa, who was patrolling with two people, came over with an envious look on his face: "it''s so late to leave?"


    "Sticking to the post and taking the company as the home is the glorious duty that our generation should abide by."


    Shouting a slogan, Li Nanfang asked, "on duty tonight?"


    After receiving the affirmative reply, Li Nanfang said regretfully, "well, unfortunately, I still want to invite you to have a drink."


    "I can leave the job --"


    "that''s not good. Lao Wang, what do our employees pay attention to most? We have to live up to the salary that President Yue has given us. Another day, another day. "


    Li Nanfang slapped Lao Wang on the shoulder with a smile, looked up at the busy road, and walked quickly past.


    He was a little puzzled.


    Yue Zitong agreed with him yesterday. Why didn''t he call him when he went to stay at her house tonight?


    Women are always saying nothing. It''s a problem. It has to be changed.


    Standing on the roadside, Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone and dialed Yue Zitong''s phone.


    After ringing for a while, Yue Zi Tong answered the question. In a light tone, he did not have any relatives'' feelings: "what''s the matter?"


    "You seem to have said that I can go to your house tonight."


    "Then you come, villa 37, garden villa."


    "I haven''t had dinner yet --"


    "do you think I''ll serve you?"


    Yue Zitong coldly interrupted Li NanFang''s words and directly deducted them.


    "Well, I don''t want you to serve me. Who can guarantee that you won''t put rat medicine in the rice?"


    Li Nanfang pressed his stomach and raised his hand to hold a taxi.


    "Garden villa area."


    Li Nanfang said the destination after getting on the bus and said, "my friend, I''m a little hungry. I''ll stop at any place where I can eat. I''ll feed my stomach first and then go."


    In front of kaihuang group, there are basically professional office buildings, few hotels, not to mention Li NanFang''s favorite barbecue stand.


    "A few kilometers ahead, turn left. It''s on the way. There''s a four-star hotel. It''s delicious."


    The taxi brother turned to look at him, seemingly very casual asked: "where to eat?"


    "Man, look at this dress I''m wearing. Do you think I can afford a four-star hotel?"


    Li Nan grabbed his blue shirt and shivered, thinking: this guy must be a special customer to that hotel, from which to get kickbacks.


    Sure enough, the driver looked at Li Nanfang a few times again, then dropped his eyes, but still had a little conscience: "in front of the hotel parking lot, there are barbecue stalls."


    "All right, let''s go to the barbecue - you haven''t had dinner, man?"Li Nanfang looks concerned.


    In fact, the taxi driver who had already had dinner seemed to hear something from his concern. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, I''m really hungry."


    "Well, it''s not easy."


    Li Nanfang sighed with pity, took out his mobile phone, looked down, and said no more.


    The driver felt as if he had been played, and his face sank. He stepped on the accelerator at the bottom of his foot, and the car immediately whined, like a racing car in Dakar Rally.


    As the driver said, a few kilometers later, there was a four-star hotel. The parking lot was full of all kinds of cars, and the business looked very prosperous.


    There was a barbecue stand on the sidewalk. It ate a lot of food. Wearing a white hat, it was not like the compatriots in the frontier, but like a crying boss. He was very busy.


    "Why don''t we get out of the car and have some food?"


    When he opened the door, Li Nanfang politely invited the driver. After seeing that people didn''t like to pay attention to him, he was not too enthusiastic. He laughed and walked to a small table.


    Li Nanfang knows that when a taxi doesn''t leave, passengers have to pay by the minute. It''s just a discount. He doesn''t want to let the "dishonest" driver take advantage of him. He asks for dozens of kebabs and four bottles of beer, ready to make a quick decision, and let other diners see what the real food is.


    When the kebab came up, Li Nanfang had already filled two bottles of beer.


    It is said that beer can be eaten as a meal. Li Nanfang feels the same about it without peeing.


    At the speed of almost ten strings per minute, Li Nanfang soon ended the battle. After paying the bill, he was about to leave when he saw several young men and women come out of the hotel laughing and joking. One of them was wearing a long white dress and a black hair shawl. He looked like a fairy in the light.


    Eh, isn''t that Min Rou?


    Li Nanfang recognized the girl.


    This morning, he borrowed 200 yuan from others. Now he should pay the debt when he is rich. As the saying goes, it''s easy to borrow and pay back, isn''t it difficult to borrow again?


    This evening, min Rou came to the hotel for dinner because of her high school friend''s treat, but she couldn''t refuse to come.


    "Goodbye, Huihui. Drive slowly."


    Waving to see several students'' cars run far away, min Rou holds the bag in front of her abdomen, walks to the station sign and looks to the left. This is waiting for the bus.


    "Hi, Secretary min."


    After hearing that someone called him a position in the company, min Rou looked back and saw Li Nanfang coming quickly.


    Thinking of the matter that this guy saw all of this morning, min Rou blushed, and then pretended to be nothing, and said with a smile, "Li Nanfang, how are you here?"


    "Had some barbecue. Why, dinner with good friends tonight


    "Well, it''s a treat for high school students."


    Minrou nodded, raised her hand and folded her hair back on her shoulder. She asked, "I heard that you had a fight in the car class this morning?"


    "Those boys deserve to be beaten. They bullied me just now."


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not say that he fought because he had won all his money. He thought min Rou should be disgusted with gambling.


    "Is there anything you can''t discuss? You''ve just come out now. You''d better not make trouble. "


    Min Rou persuades his tone, much like big sister in persuading the little brother who makes mistakes.


    Li Nanfang enjoys this feeling very much - a child without a sister is bitter in his heart.


    See Li Nanfang always smile, min Rou is not good to say deep: "well, it is not early, you hurry back to rest."


    Li Nan Nan nodded and held out his hand: "here."


    "What?"


    Minrou a look, it is 200 yuan, smile: "return money, where did you get money?"


    "Borrowed it from a colleague."


    "Why do you have to borrow money to pay back the money? I''m not in a hurry to spend it. Take it first."


    Minrou shakes her head and says, "OK, someone dares to lend you money just one day after work, which shows that you are popular."


    "That''s natural. Don''t you lend me money?"


    Li Nanfang chuckled and declined several times. Naturally, he took min Rou''s left hand and patted 200 yuan in her palm: "take it. I can''t get along with it. I''ll borrow it from you."


    "The next time you borrow it, you''ll get a lot of interest."


    Seeing Li NanFang''s attitude so firm, min Rou no longer reluctantly collected the money and waved goodbye to him.


    Although she helped my aunt cheat me, she was just a good girl. Why don''t you try to chase her?


    After getting on the bus, Li Nanfang looked back at her and felt a little excited.


    "Brother, if you stop for less than 20 minutes, you will be charged 4 yuan more. When the taxi driver starts the car and reminds him in a stuffy voice, Li Nan Nan takes out a five yuan piece and pats it on the dashboard:" bullying brothers, don''t you have money? The extra dollar is a tip


    Taxi brother must be the first time to receive a dollar tip, the heart is very depressed, step on the accelerator just about to speed up, Li Nanfang cried: "stop!"The driver was startled: "what''s the matter? There''s no parking in this place."


    "Grass, then you go, don''t want the car money."


    Li Nan Nan didn''t care if the car was still running. He pushed the door open and jumped down. The driver quickly braked and roared, "you don''t want to die?"


    Li Nanfang did not pay attention to him. After landing, he staggered and ran to the stop sign.


    Just after he rewarded the taxi brother with a dollar tip, he looked back at his eyes at random. He happened to see a man approaching min Rou, who was waiting for the taxi, and was waving at her.


    "Sister, don''t pretend to be a good woman. When that brother gave you money just now, I could see clearly."


    The portly middle-aged man put a pile of banknotes into min Rou''s arms, reached out and put his arm around her neck. His mouth was full of wine gas: "go with me, 3000 yuan a night, 30% higher than the market price. You''ll be satisfied with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Minrou is almost scared to cry, how did not expect, someone will take her as a call girl, in the street on her.


    "I''m not. You misunderstood me. I''m not in that line!"


    Min Rou shook her hands and tried to hide back, hoping that those waiting for the bus could help her.


    There were a lot of people waiting for the bus. Among them, there was no lack of brave men. However, just as the middle-aged man said, someone saw her quarrelling with Li Nanfang and gave her 200 yuan.


    At the door of the hotel at night, a girl asks for money from a man. What else can she do except for the service charge?


    When min Rou said that she didn''t need it for the time being and Li Nanfang had to pay back the money, people thought that she didn''t want to give her enough money. The righteous people also turned their lips and said, "I''m so blind. How can I do that dirty work?


    Therefore, when she was pestered by a middle-aged man to take her away, she was not only left alone, but also moved backward with disgust on her face, for fear that she would be tainted with bad luck.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Don''t you think the money is too small?"


    The middle-aged man grabbed min Rou''s arm and tried hard to huailila. He called boldly: "as long as you can serve my brother well, money is not a problem. You can give as much as you want! "


    " get out of here


    Min Rou struggles hard, but how can she earn enough to drive with her weak body? She is dragged by a man to a black Land Rover next to her.


    "Help, help! I''m not selling it. I''m not... "


    The man on the brain is now extremely powerful. When she opened the door and pushed min Rou into the car, she saw a middle-aged woman sitting in the back seat and immediately called for help.


    But the middle-aged woman was cold with a fat face, only staring at her with vicious eyes, regardless.


    "Numb next door, at this time, you pretend to be a pure martyr for me!"


    Seeing min Rou crying, she grabs the door and refuses to get on the bus. The man''s master''s temper finally breaks out. He raises his right hand and takes it to her face.


    Women are like this, eat hard do not eat soft, do not give her a strong taste, she will not become good.


    With a bang, the man raised his right hand and was caught, and he could not pull it down any more.


    "Who cares so much!"


    The man was angry. Before looking back, he could not see who was so bold and dare to do harm to his boss Hao. He flew up and hit the front windshield of the Land Rover like a scarecrow blown by the wind.


    With a click, boss Hao weighed nearly 200 kg and smashed the windshield.


    All the onlookers were stunned: lying trough, who is so fierce!


    "Li Nanfang -- woo, woo!"


    Min Rou, who is already desperate, suddenly sees Li NanFang''s appearance like a strong wind. She immediately throws boss Hao onto the car. She is ecstatic and then wails and hugs his arm.


    "Wait around and see what I can do with this grandson."


    Li Nanfang patted minrou on the back, pulled her behind her and looked at boss Hao with a grim smile on her face.


    Although min Roucai had just met for a few days, she had helped Yue Zitong play li Nanfang, but he could see that she was a very kind girl. Now there are fat men who bully her in the street. Do you really think there is no way out?


    Even if there is no royal law, Li Nanfang is Wang FA, Cao!


    "Paralyzed, you dare to hit me!"


    After being badly hit by Li Nanfang, boss Hao can still struggle to get up, raise his finger and hiss: "little baby, you''re going to die this time --"


    Before Hao''s words were finished, Li Nanfang grabbed the index finger of his right hand, which he held out. With his howling like a pig, the thick fat finger was stuck on the back of his hand.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care. He faints in pain. He grabs his wrist and pulls it down. He picks his hair and slams it into the car cover. Bang, bang!


    He used boss Hao''s head as a hammer. Every time I hit the car cover hard, there would be a big pit and blood on it.


    The bystander''s car was completely stupid. Even min Rou was shocked. She looked at Li Nanfang with her big and small mouths, and began to shiver all over her body.


    Ferocious.


    Apart from these two words, everyone who witnessed this scene can''t remember any words to describe Li Nan Nan''s "evil deeds". Didn''t you see that the fat man couldn''t even howl when he was hit the third time?


    Whether Li Nanfang is playing in the bar or teaching the drivers a lesson, he is playing games. But now he really wants to kill and activate the demon hidden in his body: kill him, kill him!


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    The fat woman in the back seat of the Land Rover was the first to react. She jumped out of the car and screamed. She swung her small bag and smashed it at Li Nanan: "you little beast, do you dare to beat my husband?"


    She didn''t notice that Li NanFang''s eyes began to turn red. With a strange smile, he grabbed the bag she had smashed, swung his arm round, and whipped it on the fat face with famous brand cosmetics.The one who pulled it made a loud noise. Mrs. Hao fell down on the car door with a bang on her back and slipped to the ground.


    "Stop it!"


    Another roar came from behind. Someone grabbed Li NanFang''s shoulder. It was also a woman''s voice, very clear and pleasant to hear.


    Now Li Nanfang can''t take care of it. He only feels that someone behind him reaches out to pull him. He raises his right elbow and smashes it out.


    Bang, solid rammed in the back of the woman''s body, as if just rammed in the chest, soft super elastic, compression performance should be very good.


    Bai ling''er never dreamed that she was the vice captain of the Qingshan Municipal Bureau. When she stopped a fight on the street, some gangster even gave her a hard time, which made her black and breathless.


    "Don''t do it, this is the people''s guard!"


    After seeing Li Nanfang even bailing''er beat him, min Rou Zhen was scared. He quickly hugged him and reminded him whether he could open his eyes to have a look when he beat people?


    "What, the people''s guard, the police --"


    After being held by Min Rou, the girl''s charming body fragrance is like a spring in the hot summer, which wakes Li NanFang''s mind suddenly, and the blood color of her pupils quickly fades away.


    Then, it is boundless tiredness, leaning on Min Rou and looking back.


    That''s right. The one who was beaten hard by him just now was a policewoman. She was still very young. She was squatting on the ground with her chest in her arms. Her beautiful face was twisted with pain, and cold sweat came out of her smooth forehead.


    "Oh, boy, you dare to attack the police!"


    There are two male policemen from the roadside in front of a car, one of them is directly pointed out the guy aimed at Li Nanan, and snapped: "hold your head in both hands, don''t move on the car!"


    Shit, I really beat the people''s guards. What''s the matter?


    This little policewoman is also true. When you stop me from being rude, you don''t know to shout "don''t move". Are you a police officer, you are unprofessional.


    This is not in a foreign country. If a police officer dares to point a gun at Li Nanfang, he will let him see what a mob is. This is in a prosperous time in China. When he has no choice but to give Mr. Li eight more courage, he does not dare to confront the heroic people''s guard. He only has his head in his hands and lies down on the front of the car.


    Just can have a rest, let dormant in the heart of the devil away.


    "Police officer, please listen to my explanation first"


    min Rou also tried to explain to the police, this is a misunderstanding.


    They didn''t listen to what she was saying. They took out the handcuffs, snapped them, put them on Li NanFang''s wrist, and kicked him on his butt.


    After finishing Li Nanfang, a police officer went to take care of the little policewoman who coughed: "officer Bai, are you OK, are you ok?"


    "Well, no, it''s OK. It''s not going to die."


    Bai ling''er can feel that if someone tries harder, there may be a bang The key is that her throat was a little sweet just now, which was a sign of vomiting blood.


    From childhood to adulthood, only Bai ling''er bullied others. How dare others touch her finger?


    There are so many police officers in Qingshan Municipal Bureau who can''t do it. Except for a few Bureau seats, which one of them doesn''t always greet her with a shy face after seeing her. Do you really think that bawanghua''s nickname is in vain?


    Well, now someone finally dares to touch her, and she attacks the police in her normal duties - she swears that no matter who this bastard is, she won''t be Bai if she doesn''t get this guy''s egg yolk out!


    After seeing the fierce light in the eyes of the white team, the two police officers began to mourn for Li Nanfang: boy, you are dead.


    "Officer, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    Min Rou tries to explain something, so she is pulled aside impatiently. She grabs Li NanFang''s wrist, which is handcuffed, and suddenly raises it to Gao Li.


    Li Nanfang yelled: "Oh, easy, light, pain, pain!"


    Pain?


    Asshole, I won''t mention it if it doesn''t hurt!


    Bai ling''er gave a sneer, and was about to lift it to Gao Li again. Li Nanfang scolded: "grass, be careful that I will tell you to enforce the law brutally. Take off your tiger skin!"


    "Ha


    Bai ling''er was very angry and said with a smile: "OK, boy, attacking the police before and threatening the police to handle a case are really against you - I am the barbaric law enforcement, you go to sue me, you sue me!"


    Bawanghua was in a rage, snatched the baton from his companion''s hand and smashed it down.


    No, the boy in the white team was cheated and beat the suspect in the street. This is to be punished against discipline. The two male police officers looked at each other and stopped them.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t stop them. It can be said that Bai linger''s savagery has been completely aroused, and then they are kicked aside. Dayou would rather be expelled from the police force and sent to prison, but also have to kill Li Nanan.


    "What are you doing? Are you doing business like this?"


    Min Rou was anxious and fell on Li Nan Nan''s back. Her eyes glared at Bai ling''er: "if you have the ability, even I will fight together!"After seeing Li Nanfang was cruelly abused by the police, Secretary min was so anxious that he threw herself on him to protect her.


    How did she know that when Bai ling''er was beating Li Nan''an with a stick on his back, she felt that the girl was clinging to his back. She began to fantasize. If she was really good at it How nice?


    Fortunately, Secretary min didn''t have the super ability to see other people''s minds. Otherwise, he would surely beat the scum to the 18th floor hell together with bailing''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Bai ling''er, no matter how angry she was, did not dare to beat min Rou in the street. She could only throw away the stick, grabbed Li NanFang''s shoulder, and pulled him to the side of the car.


    she is going to take the boy back to the unit, then pick up him. It''s her place, and the iron gate of the interrogation room is closed. Others will not go in. Do you want to have Li Nanfang Cuo Chengyuan''s flat has the final say?


    As for the boss Hao, who was unconscious in the front of the car with blood on her face, Mrs. Hao, who was whipped into a pig''s head by Li Nanfang, has two subordinates. Police officer Bai will not be in charge of it.


    Min Rou wants to go to the Municipal Bureau together, but Bai ling''er ignores her at all. After putting Li Nanfang into the back seat of the car, she jumps into the car and runs away.


    Ask the two police officers that they are calling for an ambulance and have no time to say anything to her.


    Seeing boss Hao''s face full of blood, min Rou''s legs softened, and she wanted to squat on the ground and wail. She was helpless to die. Li Nanan did this to save her. Now she was taken away by the furious white police officer. The fool knew that she had been abused into a dog, but she couldn''t help anything.


    Fortunately, Secretary min is an organized person. She can''t help it. Isn''t there any boss Yue who is the fiancee of Li Nanfang. She doesn''t often deal with officials. Even if she can''t save Li Nanfang, she can always speak up, right?


    Yue Zitong is not willing to speak at all.


    She sat lazily in the sofa watching TV, with a cigarette in her right hand and a goblet in her left hand. Her feet were on the desk and swaying back and forth. The whole villa was filled with a languid lethargy.


    Yue Zitong didn''t know what was on TV. She was always replaying the scene she saw this morning.


    Li Nanfang was right. When he walked into the Secretary''s office without knocking on the door and scared min Rou who was changing clothes into a scream, Yue Zitong heard it. He immediately stood up and rushed to the door and opened the door -


    then he saw min Rou''s hands covering his hands in the opposite secretary''s office, while Li Nanfang was stupidly standing at the door, staring at other people''s motionless.


    Yue Zitong''s IQ is quite high, and he quickly guessed what was going on. He made sure that Li Nanfang was not deliberately playing a hooligan, but his bad habit of entering the house without knocking on the door.


    After thinking about what happened, Yue Zitong did not dare to go out and immediately closed the door.


    If she goes out and scolds Li Nanfang to get out of the house, min Rou will die of shame. It''s better to pretend that no one has seen it.


    At that time, neither min Rou, who was extremely ashamed and indignant, nor Li Nanfang, who was stupefied, noticed that President Yue had ever looked out of the door. Xiao Li thought that she would look out of the cat''s eye.


    Yue Zitong dares to swear to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky that she doesn''t care about Li Nanfang at all, even though there was such a relationship between them.


    So what?


    Now a lot of girls before marriage, can be with a few men, even as a fashion, she and Li Nanfang came to the half court, it is nothing!


    Since she was a girl, she began to hate a man. The accumulated resentment for many years could have gone straight to the bullfight and covered her eyes, so that she could not see the little benefits of a man. She just wanted him to get out of the way!


    As for where he would go, dead or alive, Yue Zitong didn''t care at all.


    But Yue''s tough attitude made Yue Zitong despair. In order to let this scum leave him, he promised to help him to soak minrou.


    Yue Zitong clearly thinks so. But why does Li Nanfang suddenly have sour water in his heart when he sees Li Nanfang playing a hooligan on Min Rou?


    Does she actually care about Li Nanfang?


    Cut, how can it be!


    Yue Zitong despises this idea. She can be sure that she is sour in her heart, not because she cares about the boy, but because she has been scolding him countless times in her heart for so many years.


    Hate a person to the extreme, will evolve into a care.


    Mr. Yue didn''t like this kind of care very much. He shook his head and was about to have a drink when the mobile phone on the desk hummed and vibrated.


    Put the cigarette end that had been extinguished in the ashtray, Yue Zitong picked up the mobile phone, and his voice was lazy: "Hello, xiaorou, you --"


    before her words were finished, min Rou''s voice with crying voice came from the mobile phone: "general manager Yue, something has happened, something has happened!"


    Yue Zitong has a headache.


    Her little secretary has a thousand kinds of good looks, gentle and kind, soft and hard inside, and strong working ability. She just likes to talk about sesame things. For example, a few days ago, she sent Wang Defa to clean up Li Nan Nan Nan''s affair. Min Rou thought that they had "died in glory" and called her immediately to ask her to pack up her things and run away.


    In fact, nothing happened. After all, it was a child who came out of a small place and didn''t see much of the world.


    "Xiaorou, what happened?"


    Yue Zitong sighed: "Oh, speak slowly, the sky will not fall."


    "General manager Yue, Li Nanfang beat people and attacked the police. Now he has been arrested by the police."Min Rou said later, can no longer suppress the grievances and fear, whining and crying.


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly came to the spirit, tengdi sat up straight: "don''t be busy crying, you are saying it again."


    Intermittently, min Rou simply said what had just happened from beginning to end. Finally, she cried and said, "general manager Yue, I can see that the white police officer is intent on killing Li Nanan. You should try to rescue him. It will be too late."


    Oh, it turns out that this boy is a hero to save the United States. Ha ha, his luck is very good. He can always find a chance to be brave.


    Last night when she went to the blue sky bar to send money to Li Nanfang, she saw Sui Yueyue''s face changed greatly and ran away in a hurry when she found her on the scene.


    After Yue Zitong took over kaihuang group, he once made it clear that after working as a customer service receptionist, she was not allowed to work or fool around in bars, song halls and nightclubs, because they represent the image of the group.


    Therefore, general manager Yue specially raised their salary and warned that anyone who violated the regulations would be dismissed immediately.


    So that night, after a bottle of wine was rammed down, Jin Shao found that Mr. Yue was suddenly present, afraid that he would be recognized and expelled. Then he ran away in a hurry, which made Mr. Li angry.


    Sui Yueyue really didn''t want to lose her job.


    The so-called magic power is nothing more than human feelings. After Yue Zitong discovered Sui Yueyue''s violation of the regulations in the blue sky bar, he thought that she would do a good job in her usual work, so he did not pursue him.


    According to her intelligence quotient, it is not difficult to guess that Li Nanfang was cruelly abused by Tiger brother and others because of the Sui Yueyue. If the boy did not deliberately hate her afterwards, Yue Zitong might even praise him.


    This guy just showed up last night, and tonight he met this kind of good thing again. He caused more trouble than last night. He even beat the police. Hey, he really has the courage to go through a hole for protecting flowers!


    "Boy, you have a good eye. Kaihuang group is the most brilliant two beauties. You have taken the opportunity."


    After withholding min Rou''s phone call, Yue Zitong sneered a few times. He didn''t rush out to get people like a burning butt.


    Li Nanfang had better be interrupted by the white officer, which was in her mind.


    Of course, she can not ignore, if she really stand by, the father-in-law will certainly not spare her.


    But she can take the ink as calm. It''s not too late to go out in half an hour. Anyway, the police will not dare to deal with him like min Rou said.


    Half an hour is half an hour, only a lot more. Forty minutes later, Yue Zitong, who changed her clothes, drove out of the villa in her "thick, stupid and strong" Mercedes Benz 600.


    It is estimated that it will take about an hour to drive from the villa area on Huayuan road to the Municipal Bureau. Yue Zitong decides to drive slowly and must abide by traffic regulations. He prefers to stop for three minutes rather than one second.


    Twenty minutes after she drove away from the villa, a black car stopped under the streetlight in the east of her house. The door opened. Two men in black sportswear got off one after another, hid in the shadow, looked around for a moment, looked at each other, and brought it to the flower wall through the green.


    Like two civet cats, they skilfully climbed over the flower wall and quickly walked to the east window of the villa. After listening for a moment, one of them opened the screen window and jumped up slightly.


    Both of them had guns in their hands and mufflers were on the barrel. The sound of shooting could not be heard three meters away.


    Even if it is 30 meters, there is a thick iron gate in the middle, you can hear Li NanFang''s howling like a pig, which makes the policemen feel their eggs hurt. They ask in a low voice: "who''s making people? So cruel?"


    "Hey, who dares to have so much courage besides our overlord flower?"


    "Well, I guess so. Who''s in her hands, you know? "


    "I don''t know. But I heard that the guy attacked the police, but he still attacked the overlord flower. It is said that she offended her here, here, haha."


    "Crouch, that boy is looking for death - but he is lucky. As long as you can eat the tofu of bawanghua, it''s worth it even if it''s damaged. "


    "Why don''t you try?"


    "I have a lovely wife and children, but I dare not."


    The police officer looked at the interrogation room that side of the eyes, with the Peony under the death, ghost also romantic envy.


    Li Nanfang didn''t resist the storm, but he didn''t want to die.


    Don''t say that he died under a peony flower, even if he died in the sea of flowers. So when he saw that Bai ling''er was going to clean up, he let out a terrifying howl without waiting for his fingers to touch it.


    "Shut up


    Li NanFang''s affectation made Bai ling''er more angry. He grinned grimly, just like a villain who wanted to occupy a good family. He forced him to the corner of the wall step by step: "boy, put away your little tricks and play this in front of my aunt. It''s useless! Shout, even if you shout, no one will take care of itOf course, Li Nanfang would not shut up. When he could not resist violence with force, he would howl at his throat, which became his only weapon to defend himself.


    Shut up?


    Pepper, are you kidding me? Do you really think I don''t know that after I shut up, you will be more ruthless?


    "No, don''t come here! Ah, ah


    Back to the corner of the wall, Li Nanfang, who had no way to retreat, howled with a greater voice, which was so sad that iron stone people could not help but cry after hearing it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Bai ling''er can see that this boy is a hob meat, mud leg, scum!


    In the past, I must have done a lot of bad things and been in the Bureau many times. Otherwise, I would not have been so experienced in dealing with the police.


    It''s a pity that you met me Bai ling''er this time. Rao, you are a traitor like a ghost. You also have to drink my aunt''s foot washing water!


    Bai ling''er grinned with his silver teeth clenched, and was too lazy to talk to this guy again. He grabbed his shoulders and fell to the ground behind him.


    Li Nanfang, a pig snatching food, fell on the ground, and bailing''er then kicked him fiercely.


    This evening, Bai ling''er and two of his subordinates have just come back from investigating a case from other places. They are wearing police skirts and half high-heeled shoes. When they kick this kick vigorously, they must know that they will be gone.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now she is full of the idea of cruelly abusing Li Nanfang. Everything else is secondary.


    Li NanFang''s hands were handcuffed behind his back. In fact, with his ability, he could easily break the handcuffs and subdue the pepper.


    But he certainly won''t do it. Only those who have a bad head will show off how much he has in front of the police. It''s just wheat bran wiping his buttocks.


    Obviously, after the magic weapon of howling failed, Li Nanfang was not cheap enough to be slaughtered by others. She could not resist, but she could hide. For example, she could roll around on the ground, and it didn''t work to let the little pepper get out of her legs. She could just see her skirt What color is it.


    Tut Tut, the outline is very clear. It gives people the illusion of hunger and thirst. When Mr. Li rolls to the eighth lap, his mind begins to draw closer to the small Oriental movies.


    This can not be blamed on him. Mr. Li is still a man of lofty ideas. When min Rou was "seduced" by a beautiful woman, he was firmly controlled by his thoughts. At most, he almost had nosebleed and didn''t take any further action?


    Just a little policewoman, don''t try to move Mr. Li''s pure heart with her self righteous evil props!


    After kicking out Li Nanfang one after another, Bai ling''er ran away completely. A tiger pounced on him and fell down. He said in a coquettish voice, "get out of here, you get out of here again!"


    Li Nanfang can''t roll.


    It''s really no way. No matter who''s riding a beautiful woman, she can''t roll. It seems that she has to step back and ask for the second place. She made several painless moves and screamed: "don''t hit the face, I still have to rely on it to pick up girls!"


    "Well, then I won''t hit you in the face. I''ll hit you here, OK?"


    Bai ling''er was completely mad by Li NanFang''s words. He picked his shirt collar with his left hand, and his right fist fell on his chest and stomach like a storm.


    It''s best to hit the stomach. As long as you exert yourself properly, you can''t see the wound.


    To beat Li Nan Nan Nan''s stomach, Bai ling''er, who straddled on him, had to sit back between his legs. In order to strengthen his fist, of course, he had to rely on the strength of his waist. His waist swayed rapidly from side to side, as if electrified.


    The white police officer, who was mad with anger, did not notice that there was a shameful change in Li Nanfang, who screamed incessantly.


    Although both sides are wearing clothes, it is impossible for them to borrow water like Yue Zitong, who delivers goods to the door voluntarily. But how thick can the clothes be in summer?


    She was wearing a skirt, and the distance between them was just the barrier between the two layers of cloth, which could be ignored by the despicable Li Nanfang.


    Youdao is the highest state of doing anything. It is in form rather than in substance. In this case, Bai linger''s frantic wriggling of his waist and limbs has made Li Nanfang feel indescribable.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    the more urgent bailing Er twisted, the more happy Li Nanfang called.


    Even he felt that he might be too cheap. He could really experience the different customs and feelings from the storm of police officer Bai. Only with extremely wanton screams can he express his real pleasure.


    Cool!


    It''s so cool. Come on, hurry up. It''s coming soon.


    This kind of quite exciting happiness, let Li NanFang''s call all changed. After hearing this, people outside thought that he was being hurled by bailing''er with a small knife.


    "How did Bai ling''er do it? It''s just a farce stage!"


    Zhang Honggang, the director of the Municipal Bureau who rushed to the city Bureau, heard the screams coming from the interrogation room. He was very anxious and angry, and ordered his two subordinates: "open the door, quick!"


    Yue Zitong, who was following Zhang Bureau, was also a pretty face with a black face. He held his arms in his hands and looked at the door coldly in his eyes.


    Standing beside her, min Rou stamped her feet and wiped her tears.


    No matter how much Yue Zitong does not want to see Li Nanfang, he can''t stand idly by now. On his way, he called Zhang''s office and told him about the situation. He asked him to come to the Municipal Bureau to handle Li NanFang''s attack on the police.


    Others don''t know the origin of Yue Zitong. As the boss of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, Zhang Ju doesn''t know that she is the daughter of the Yues family, so he might as well hand in his resignation report and retire.


    Yue Zitong came to the interrogation room together, thinking that Li Nanfang had been cleaned up before he met Zhang Ju, who was coming by a speeding car, at the gate of the Municipal Bureau.Yes, Yue Zitong admits that she hates Li Nanfang more and more.


    But I hate it. After hearing that Li Nanfang was slaughtered like a pig, he was still angry. It''s like an adult beating his disobedient child. How can I clean it up? Can you give me a finger and I promise to set fire to your house.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Zhang Bureau face iron blue under the rage, those who dare to obey orders?


    Naturally, he kicked the door vigorously and yelled: "white team, Zhang Ju is coming, open the door quickly!"


    "Ah


    Li NanFang''s scream suddenly became loud and silent.


    Lying trough, can''t it be fatal?


    The two policemen who kicked the door looked at each other, and then they hit each other with their shoulders, which was like thunder.


    After Li NanFang''s last scream, Bai ling''er''s fist was frozen in the air. His face was full of incredible expression, and he looked down slowly.


    So far, although police officer Bai is still a girl with yellow flowers, this does not mean that she does not understand the broken things between men and women. Suddenly, Li Nanfang screams and looks like a deflated balloon. If she can''t guess what she has just experienced, she will not be a woman.


    He even took the opportunity to desecrate me when I was cleaning him up?


    Looking at Li Nan Nan Nan''s happy face, he wanted to have a bad face after the smoke. Bai ling''er grunted and swallowed hard. After spitting, he screamed and opened his hands and pinched his neck: "hooligan, I''m going to kill you!"


    Bang!


    In the two police officers playing like life, the iron door of the interrogation room was finally broken. The iron door slammed into the wall, and the two brothers who couldn''t stop their feet fell on the ground.


    "Bai ling''er, dare you!"


    Outside the door, Zhang saw Bai ling''er''s face was very frightening. He was holding Li Nan''an''s neck with both hands and shaking it desperately. However, the hard-working child, whose hands were handcuffed behind his back, could only open his mouth, stretch out his tongue and turn his white eyes. He would go to see Marx at any time.


    Seeing that the white team really wanted to kill people, the two policemen who fell down on the ground dare not to be slighted. At this time, they did not care about anything else. They sprang up, hugged their waist, and broke their hands.


    No matter how strong Bai ling''er was, he couldn''t carry the two men. He could only scold and get out of the way and kick his feet. When he was put aside, he immediately hit a friend''s chin with a right hook.


    Bang!


    Bai ling''er opened her colleague with a fist, just turned around and rushed into the bureau to raise her hand and gave her a big mouth.


    When the head bangs down, can always let a person quickly restore calm, bailing son this just saw Zhang Bureau has come.


    Zhang Ju, who usually cares about her and takes her as a niece''s back, is very scarlet now. The hands pointing to her nose are shaking: "Bai, Bai ling''er, you and you let me down!"


    "Zhang Ju, I, I -- he, he..."


    Bai ling''er wants to tell Zhang Ju that she didn''t treat Li nan''nan too much. Instead, it was this bastard who took advantage of her anger to do such shameless disgusting things to her.


    Since it is shameless to say, how can Bai ling''er say it?


    You can''t lift the skirt to show the big guy. It''s wet there, right?


    Or to tell you, that bastard penetrated the stains on his pants. He wasn''t scared or beat to pee at all, but what was that?


    I can''t say, I''d rather die than say. This is the dumb eating Coptis, and I can''t say what I''m suffering from.


    Take a step back to reason. Even if Bai ling''er says it out of shame, others have to believe it?


    Don''t you see Li NanFang''s miserable appearance now? A shirt sleeve has been torn off in half, and the buttons have collapsed. No one who has no conscience will not believe that others are so miserable. They are still in the mood to do that when they are beaten.


    Therefore, no matter what Bai ling''er says, she will not be believed to be the victim. The eyes of the masses are bright.


    After seeing Li Nanfang being abused like this, Yue Zitong was also a little bit distressed under his anger. After the police helped him up and opened his handcuffs, he immediately went to ask, "are you ok?"


    "Ah, woo Hoo!"


    Li Nan Nan''s voice let out a miserable howl, and suddenly fell down in Yue Zi Tong''s arms, holding her small waist with both hands. He could no longer care about the man''s face, and even sobbed low.


    The whole body was still shivering, like the last leaf on the poplar in the cold winter.


    This child, really scared, is also, nearly strangled by the white team, isn''t it?


    All the policemen who were watching him looked at him with pity, shaking their heads and sighing in secret. They thought that Bai ling''er had done too much this time. Before the matter was clear, they abused others like this.


    Yue Zitong wanted to push Li Nanan aside. She looked down on men who were afraid of things. She felt ashamed when she was beaten to such a state by a woman.


    But I can see that he was really scared. When I think of him almost strangled just now, I''ll lend him my warm arms once. I''ll never do it again. I''ll kick him off like this again.Only minrou a pair of flashing beautiful eyes, full of pure ignorance, she really don''t believe it, this is a boss weighing 200 kg, when the scarecrow like cruel Li Nanfang?


    At that time, his face was ferocious, like the appearance of a demon, how frightening ah, but now he suddenly turned into a little white rabbit needing human protection.


    The contrast is too big, min rouzhen some can not accept.


    Yue Zitong didn''t see Li Nanfang beating up boss Hao. He just looked at Bai ling''er coldly and said, "Zhang Bureau, I need a statement from the police."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Of course, the police gave Yue Zitong a statement. No matter what Li Nanfang committed, Bai linger had no right to beat him wantonly, let alone strangle others?


    "Mr. Yue, please rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Zhang Bureau forced to smile, and then raised his face to a subordinate and asked, "Han Jun, has the matter been clarified?"


    This Han Jun was one of the two men who followed Bai ling''er to stop Li Nanfang from beating up boss Hao.


    After Bai ling''er took Li Nanfang away, he was in charge of staying at the scene to investigate the situation.


    There were many eyewitnesses on the scene of boss Hao bullying min rou. Han Jun quickly investigated the matter, but he had not had time to report to the white team. After listening to Zhang Ju''s questions, how dare he hide anything? From an objective point of view, he told the incident again.


    Min Rou is a direct party, and automatically complements what boss Hao said to her.


    This case is very simple. After drinking too much, boss Hao accidentally saw that Li Nanfang paid minrou money, and mistakenly thought that she was a kind of professional woman. She was so charming and charming that she had to take her away by force.


    Mrs. Hao is also a wonderful girl. She was sitting in the car, but she didn''t care about her husband chasing girls in the street. However, after Li nan''nan appeared, he thought that she was Mrs. Hao and tried to stop her. As a result, Li Nanan took the bag and half died.


    "Now Hao Lianqing and his wife have been sent to the hospital, and Xiaoma is responsible for the follow-up."


    After Han Jun said this, he looked at Bai ling''er from the corner of his eye and said in a low voice: "at that time, we happened to see that this gentleman was beating Hao Lianqing, so the white team went to stop it. This gentleman accidentally injured the white team when he lost his mind -- "


    Yue Zitong coldly interrupted his words:" do you think Li Nanfang mistakenly injured the white team? Hehe, since it is a mistake, then I don''t understand why the white team should treat Li Nanfang like this. Officer Han, don''t tell me how miserable he was when you didn''t break in. "


    Han Jun''s mouth moved and stopped talking.


    There is a bureau seat, but it is not his turn to give Yue Zitong an explanation.


    The Bureau seat looked at Bai ling''er and asked, "Bai ling''er, is what Han Jun said true?"


    No, it''s not true!


    Bai ling''er wants to shout out this sentence and tear off Li NanFang''s shameless mask to the people of the world.


    But she didn''t dare to say, she could only bite her lips and look at Li Nanfang in yuezi Tong''s arms.


    Li Nanfang narrowed her eyes to her complacently, with the arrogance of "you come to bite me" on the corner of his mouth, but others did not see it.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Bai ling''er is crazy and doesn''t care about anything. She reaches out from her waist to pull the trigger when she points at Li Nanfang.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Bureau was frightened. He stepped sideways to block the muzzle of the gun. He pointed his nose with his backhand and snapped, "come on, bailing''er, fight here!"


    The face of the Bureau, which was so angry that it began to twist, was like a gust of wind blowing away the haze. Bai ling''er regained the clarity of her mind again. She puffed hard at the corners of her mouth, and then put down her pistol and lowered her head.


    "Bai ling''er, now I declare that you are no longer the vice captain of the criminal police force. You are disqualified from the qualification of being qualified for the final disposal of the bureau!"


    The bureau took bailing''er''s pistol and unloaded the cartridge.


    Bai ling''er turns and pushes Han Jun aside. He covers his face with both hands and rushes out of the interrogation room in general.


    "Alas."


    With a heavy sigh, Zhang turned to look at Yue Zitong and said with a strong smile, "Mr. Yue, I''m really sorry. Let''s take Mr. Li to the hospital for examination first? The medical expenses, as well as the material losses he suffered, are borne by the Municipal Bureau. "


    The so-called material loss, of course, refers to Li NanFang''s broken clothes.


    "No, I and we kaihuang group can still afford this money."


    Yue Zitong said coldly, probably because he felt that this attitude was not appropriate for the Bureau, and his tone slowed down slightly: "Zhang Ju, thank you for finding out the truth and making sure that my people are not wrong. As for the boss Hao - "


    the Bureau immediately said," Mr. Yue, you can rest assured that the purpose of our police is not to injustice a good person, but not to let go of a bad person. I will take care of this case myself, and I will certainly give Mr. Yue a satisfactory answer. "


    They all put their attitude at such a low level. No matter how old Yue Zitong''s background was, he could not be forgiven. After thanking him again, he said goodbye.


    "How do you feel?"


    Yue Zitong asked Li Nanfang, who got on the bus with the help of Min Rou: "do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Just have a good rest for a few days."


    In order to show that he really need to have a good rest for a few days, Li Nanfang also deliberately coughed violently for a while.


    Min Rou full of worry, whispered that it is best to go to the hospital for examination.


    We can''t go to the hospital. Under the inspection of advanced medical equipment, Li Nanfang must be exposed. Naturally, he resolutely opposes going to the hospital. He also puts forward the excuse that he was afraid of injections since he was a child----Since he tried his best not to see the doctor, Yue Zitong didn''t have to. He drove min Rou back to her rented community and told her not to think about it. After everything was covered by general manager Yue, he turned around and sped to the villa on Huayuan road.


    All the way, Yue Zitong did not speak, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he had something on his mind.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang can''t speak any more. Now he is recalling the unique cool feeling Bai ling''er brings to him.


    "Minrou will certainly appreciate you."


    The car drove to the front of the villa, Yue Zi Tong took the remote control to open the door, suddenly said so.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang, who is thinking of a good thing, asked subconsciously.


    Yue Zitong did not speak any more. He drove into the yard, turned off the fire and opened the door. He also ignored Li Nanfang.


    Since the boy insists on not going to the hospital, it proves that he is not in a big way. He is just suffering from flesh and blood. There is no need to treat him as a wounded person. If he can lend him warm arms, he is already very worthy of him.


    After turning on the lighting switch in the living room, he saw that Li Nanfang had wiped the white shirt with a large pointed collar inside. There should be tears and snivels. After that, Yue Zitong felt a little queasy, so he quickly went up the stairs to the bedroom to change clothes.


    The villa is a two-story villa, with a building area of about 200 square meters. However, it is enough for Yue Zitong to live in. The simple European style decoration style is mainly white and light blue. It can be seen that her temperament tends to be indifferent.


    Li Nan Nan stood in the hall and looked up at every corner of the room.


    This is a habit of him. Every time he comes to any strange environment, he will observe several dead corners, several retreats, and where the enemy is most likely to break through.


    This good habit has also helped Li Nanfang to seek biochemical insurance several times in the past few years.


    Good habits have to be persisted forever, such as not knocking at the door before entering the house


    "Well, is the living environment satisfactory?"


    Just as Li Nanfang went to the window to look outside, Yue Zitong, who had already put on a black Nightgown, appeared in front of the guardrail of the corridor on the second floor. Although his voice was still so insipid, it was full of a trace of pride.


    It is the favorite thing for every girl to show off her well decorated room.


    "Not bad."


    "OK? Is it just ok? "


    Yue Zitong was a little dissatisfied. He looked down at his eyes, with obvious sarcasm, as if to ask: Tu baozi, you have never lived in such a high-grade villa in your life, right?


    As far as she knows, after the elder sister eloped with her brother-in-law, she was deeply enraged and swore not to recognize her daughter. The couple lived in a small mountain village in Northeast China and lived a poor life.


    "Good, foreign Swiss."


    Li Nanfang was never stingy. He immediately raised his thumbs and exclaimed, "the Royal Palace of the Saudi prince is of this grade, isn''t it?"


    Yue Zitong''s cottage, of course, is not as luxurious as the Royal Palace of the Saudi prince, and he can''t catch up with him by flying. But Li Nanan has been there in person. Now, he stole a treasure that the Saudi royal family offers a high reward all over the world.


    Yue Zitong of course is also very clear, but all girls will not care that men praise themselves with exaggerated language. At most, they are pretending to be disdainful to curl their lips: "do you want to live here in the future?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Li Nan Nan nodded hard, but he was not afraid to break his neck.


    "In two ways, you can own the villa completely."


    Yue Zi Tong held a paper bag in his hand and said slowly.


    Li Nanfang took two steps forward and said with a shy face, "I''m all ears."


    "The first way is to take the initiative to disappear from me."


    "The second way."


    "The second way is to think beautifully."


    "Well, it''s good. After all, it''s not too difficult to think of beauty."


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly and threw the paper bag down: "you live in the room downstairs by the door. You are not allowed to step on the stairs without my permission. Otherwise, the legs will be on sale. "


    "You are not allowed to go to my room without my permission. There''s something missing. You''ll have to pay double. "


    Li Nanfang went to pick up the paper bag, which contained a pair of shoes, as well as men''s casual wear, white shirt, are international famous brands.


    "Cut, ask me to come into your kennel, and I won''t go in either."


    Yue Zitong sneered and turned around to return to his bedroom. Li Nanfang asked, "are there any other men in your family?"


    "Nonsense, I''ll live here myself!"


    Yue Zitong frowned and looked at the paper bag in his hand: "this dress is worn by me when I went out to carry out tasks. It''s tens of thousands. It''s cheap for you.""Hey, I''m the cheapest."


    Li Nanfang smiles happily, takes out that pair of leather shoes to compare several times.


    Yue Zitong is obviously lying. Li Nanfang has never seen her small feet. Even if a woman disguises herself as a man and goes out on a mission, it seems that she can''t wear shoes of this size?


    After all, in order to make a girl feel warm, she will not tell a lie.


    Just as Li Nanfang didn''t intend to tell Yue Zitong, he found footprints in the room that men had deliberately wiped but didn''t clean, and they were still fresh, which should be before they went home tonight.


    Yue Zitong is an agent. As long as he often walks by the river, his shoes will not be wet, so it is normal for someone to come to the door.


    Of course, it''s normal. That was before.


    Now Li Nanfang has officially lived in this home. If those men shiver again, they will have bad luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Is Laozi a family man?


    Looking at the white ceiling in the living room, the hanging glass chandelier, the white cloth sofa, and the wine cabinet under the western wall, Li Nanfang suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable intimacy.


    What is home?


    For a grown-up man, the home with his parents and sisters is not his home.


    Men''s home, not too luxurious, the key is to have a woman, from the moment of stepping into the door, the heart will feel warm, whole-heartedly relaxed, take off the smelly socks, sit on the sofa with feet buttoned, watch his wife busy in the kitchen, children in the side of the fight, will feel proud, proud.


    Of course, Yue Zitong does not like to be the person li Nanfang hopes for. This family is not his real home. But what''s the matter? He did not forget the feeling of lying in the warm arms of others when he was in the Municipal Bureau.


    It''s really warm and makes him feel nostalgic. I hope that if I want to be like that in the future, how good it would be. In fact, every strong man has a fragile heart that needs gentle comfort from women.


    "My heart, in fact, is fragile."


    Li Nanfang scanned every corner of the living room affectionately, then murmured and pushed open the door: "hope, after you -- Yue Zitong, can you stop using your ridiculous meanness to destroy my good expectation for you?"


    Li''s face was so tender that it broke into pieces after he opened the door. He suspected that his eyes were wrong. He unconsciously raised his hand and rubbed it hard. He looked back at the living room and looked at his room again.


    There was nothing wrong with his eyes. Everything he saw was real.


    The living room outside the door is so magnificent, but the bedroom inside the door is clean and makes people point.


    It''s so clean. It''s the only word that can describe the bedroom Yue Zitong carefully prepared for Li Nanfang. It''s just one bed, or the old-fashioned single plank bed. I don''t know which waste collection station Yue always pulls back from.


    Apart from this wooden bed, there is no furniture in the guest room.


    There is a hanging air conditioner on the wall, but Li Nanfang can guarantee that even if the fairy comes, he won''t want the air conditioner to work.


    What''s more, the wooden bed is also very clean, and there is no pillow. Let alone the sheets and other things, it''s good to get some straw to lay it on?


    Outside the gate is a villa, inside is a slum.


    I believe Yue Zitong must have made a lot of efforts to make the room clean.


    Mr. Li''s good mood just now was completely destroyed. He was angry from his heart. He turned and looked up at the bedroom on the second floor and yelled: "Yue Zi Tong!"


    Yue Zitong must have been waiting for Mr. Li''s call. Before his voice fell, he appeared on the corridor outside the door. His eyebrows wrinkled and his face was discontented: "in the evening, what''s your ghost calling?"


    This woman definitely has already thought of what kind of harsh and sharp words she would use to refute my protest. Hey, how can I let you do it?


    After seeing the evil interest hidden in Yue Zi Tong''s glowing eyes, Li Nan Nan gave a few sneers in his heart, but his face was filled with tears: "how do you know that I like sleeping on a wooden bed best? Auntie, you are just a worm in my stomach. You twist the body of meat, twists and turns around in my intestines. You are not afraid to be digested by my stomach juice - "


    " Li Nanfang, you are looking for death! "


    Yue Zitong began to have nausea. He raised his hand and patted the railing of the corridor. He quickly rushed down. While running, he pulled up the sleeve of his nightgown. His gnashing teeth were terrible.


    Li Nan Nan''s disgusting words absolutely made him lose his head. When Yue Zi Tong rushed the stairs in general, he accidentally stepped on the corner of his nightgown. He stumbled down the stairs and rolled down screaming.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Nanfang chuckled triumphantly: "this is called heaven made evil, but you can''t live if you do evil by yourself."


    With a bang, Yue Zitong bumped his forehead against the handrail column of the mahogany stairs, and finally rolled down the last step. Before his eyes, stars were flying in disorder, and the bastard was still sneering at him: "Damn it, are you still an agent at this level? I think it''s better to be a model. The long legs are so white. And this little waist, is it two feet? Does small watermelon have 36e? "I''m going to kill you, scum, I''m going to kill you!"


    Yue Zitong yelled indignantly, raised his hand to lift the robe over his head. When he turned over and climbed up, he saw that Li Nanfang was missing and the door of the guest room was closed.


    "You think you''re done hiding in the house? Get out of here! Get out of here


    Gnashing his teeth, Yue Zitong, unable to care about the forehead pain, rushed to the door of the guest room, kicking the door, banging.


    Fortunately, the door is also made of mahogany, which is strong enough. Li Nanfang leans behind the door and allows her to kick the door, still standing still.


    "Open the door!"


    Yue Zitong''s voice came from outside.Li Nan retorted: "open the door and let you beat me. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Yue Zi Tong no longer speaks, also no longer kicks the door, Li Nan Nan warily looked to the window side.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Yue Zitong appeared outside the window, stretched out his hand to open the screen window and jumped onto the windowsill with a baseball bat in his hand. This was the trend of murdering his husband. Li Nanfang certainly would not let her go, so he opened the door and ran out.


    When Yue Zitong rushes out of the guest room, Li Nanfang has already run to the door of the living room.


    She followed after, Li Nanfang jumped up the window like a rabbit and jumped into the guest room.


    Yue Zitong was tired at last. He held the door frame with his left hand and pointed to Li Nanfang standing at the door of the living room with his right hand. He gasped and said, "people, scum, you can''t run."


    Li Nanfang shamelessly said: "if you have the ability, don''t chase."


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can hide."


    Yue Zi Tong was too lazy to fight with this guy, so he pressed his fingers and went to the other side of the stairs.


    After watching her go into the bedroom, heavily with the door, Li Nanfang just curled his mouth and returned to the guest room.


    Yue Zitong returned to the bedroom, washed his face and sat down in front of the dresser, looking at his forehead in the mirror.


    Her forehead is a little bruised, but it doesn''t matter. I believe it will subside in the morning, but her anger is always burning in her heart. If you don''t find the venue tonight and beat the scum all over the ground looking for teeth, she won''t want to sleep.


    She changed into a crisp sportswear, tied her shoelaces tightly, stood in front of the window and did a warm-up exercise. She went to the door and slowly opened a seam to observe. After confirming that there was no movement below, she picked up the baseball bat behind the door and crept out, just like a cat.


    He reached out and pushed the door of the guest room. Of course, he did not move.


    Yue Zitong laughed silently: scum, do you think that if you lock the door, I can''t get in. Don''t forget that this is my home. I have the key to every room.


    Taking out the spare key, Yue Zitong slowly reached into the lock hole and gently twisted it clockwise. It didn''t turn. It seems that scum had been on guard against her sneaking attack in the middle of the night, and had done something on the door lock in advance.


    If you kick the door open with brute force, there will be a lot of noise. The guy will definitely jump out of the window and escape.


    Yue Zitong was a little depressed, but then he turned and walked out of the living room.


    It''s the beginning of June of the lunar calendar. It''s cloudy tonight. She doesn''t believe that Li Nanfang can hold back the heat and lock the windows in a room without air conditioning and electric fans.


    Sure enough, half of the window was open, only the screen was closed.


    Yue Zitong thinks that it is better to poke a few small eyes on the screen window later, so that mosquitoes can get in and drink his blood.


    I don''t believe that I''m an ace agent of national security, I can''t clean up the scum of you who was beaten by a woman!


    The thief like Yue Zitong listened for a moment under the windowsill. He stood up quietly and slowly opened the screen window.


    There was a black light in the room, and nothing could be seen, but a disgusting snore could be heard.


    It seems that he was very tired after being severely abused by the female tiger in the City Council, so he could go to sleep quickly.


    Scum, you''ll die!


    Yue Zitong, who raised his feet to the windowsill, suddenly felt very excited, as if a thief who had been on the wrong path for the first time was going to commit a crime. He was even a little excited and afraid, as if someone would cry out to arrest the thief at any time.


    Well, this is in my own house. I''m so afraid?


    Yue Zitong chuckled in his heart. When the civet cat slipped from the window sill to the floor of the guest room, his snoring was still going on. The boy didn''t know that bad luck was coming!


    When she went up and down from the window sill, her right leg seemed to be blocked by something like shoelaces. But before she could react, she felt that something had fallen off her head and subconsciously raised her hand to block it.


    Bang! Bang!


    Yue Zitong''s right hand touched the object that had fallen down. It was an iron washbasin with half a basin of water in it. It was turned over by her right hand. Her pocket was poured down and fell on the ground again. The sound was quite harsh in the dark.


    He even if I would climb in the window, which put a basin of water in advance!


    Yue Zitong is worthy of the wisdom of ice snow, this brain is fast ah, was poured into drowned in the moment, to figure out what is going on.


    The key problem is that the basin of water irrigated by the head still has a strong smell of stinky feet.


    This is foot wash!


    "Lee -- South!"


    As Yue Zitong screamed, Li NanFang''s voice of making a fuss came from the darkness: "ah, who, who, is it a thief?"


    Well, as long as you''re still in the room, I''ll have a chance to get back the court with money and interest!


    Yue Zitong, who was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth, rushed to the front of the bed with one dart and reached for the light switch on the wall.


    this is her home. Of course, she knows where the switch is.When the light was on, Yue Zitong had already held up his baseball bat. He was about to smash it down with a thunderbolt, but he was stunned.


    Li Nanfang does lie in bed.


    But this shameful, despicable bastard who was beaten to pieces after being beaten by a thousand swords is now naked. He just lies on his back in bed with a grin on his face and looks at some stunned girl.


    Yue Zitong wanted to knock herself unconscious with a stick. She didn''t know how to rush out of the guest room to return to her bedroom. She only knew that when she fell down on the bed and covered her head with a blanket, the ugly thing was still shaking in front of her eyes.


    Yes, she had a relationship with scum for a long time, but it was in the water at that time. She didn''t see how disgusting it was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    When Yue Zitong woke up the next day, he felt dizzy and weak, which was the sequelae of serious lack of sleep.


    It was a long time before Yue Zitong summed up a conclusion: Li Nanfang is a scum. When it comes to those mean means in the world, she is no match for him who has been in the high social circles since childhood.


    It''s like competing with pigs to eat. Can you eat again? Can you compare with pigs?


    Zeng Guofan once said: the scholar has three do not fight, do not fight with a gentleman''s name, do not fight with villains, do not fight with heaven and earth clever.


    Li Nanfang is absolutely a villain. Yue Zitong only has a brain in his head, and he will look for hardship like he did last night.


    Of course, it can''t be done like this. Yue Zitong now raises his arm to smell it, as if he can smell the disgusting smell of feet. Last night, when she was taking a bath, she almost rubbed off her skin.


    If you look for opportunities in the future, there will certainly be opportunities. President Yue doesn''t believe it. With her intelligence, she can''t play with a scum?


    Li Nanfang, one day I will let you know my power, hum, hum!


    After enlightening himself in his heart, Yue Zitong was in a better mood and sat up.


    waited for her to finish washing, and deliberately covered her dark circles with her eyes shadow. Then she came out of the bedroom door and showed her true and graceful daughter''s behavior.


    The scum was not in the living room, but there was a jingling sound coming from the kitchen. There was a smell coming from there, which made yuezongqiong''s nose wrinkled slightly and his fingers moved.


    A lot of girls who look cool and elegant, or clean to a mess, in fact, when they are at home, they are in a mess in terms of cooking and sanitation. In particular, a person like Mr. Yue, who lives alone, has lived independently in this villa for more than two years. Her best food is noodles in clear water.


    Oh, and of course, a little more salt.


    She had never been in her own home, smelling so attractive rice fragrance.


    Scum cooking?


    Scum can cook?


    Where are the ingredients for scum cooking? I remember very clearly that there are mice running in the empty refrigerator in the kitchen.


    Yue Zitong some surprised, but also some small expectations, can not help but quickly walked down the stairs, came to the kitchen door.


    Li Nanfang is wearing an apron and a hat made of coated magazine paper on his head. The funny thing is that on the hat at the back of his head, there is an ugly woman who moves with his singing and shaking her head.


    He is frying tomatoes and eggs. He holds a spoon in his right hand and a frying spoon in his left hand. In the sound of pricking oil stains, his wrist vibrates, and the dishes in the frying spoon roll skillfully and fall into it with incomparable accuracy.


    Looking at Li Nan Nan''s back, Yue Zi Tong suddenly thought of a sentence: the most lovely thing is the way a man works hard.


    Li Nanfang, who is cooking now, is working hard?


    In particular, the action of this ladle seems to have a kind of aesthetic feeling like flowing water, with the artistic conception of leaving the dust. It seems that it is not cooking, but making a work of art.


    Unknowingly, Yue Zitong was dazed and serene, just like Mary in Notre Dame.


    Li Nanfang fried tomatoes and eggs, also did not use a spoon, his left hand slightly bumped, red and white beautiful dishes from their own flying out, the slightest fall on the cupboard plate, clever force let people smack tongue, not even a little soup splash out.


    "Wairuigude."


    Li Nanfang hit a ring finger, boasted and then turned back, laughing: "up?"


    "Well, up."


    After Yue Zitong nodded, she felt that her tone was so gentle. She shouldn''t have cold face, squint, twist a flower with her chin up, turn around and walk, let scum clearly feel lazy to pay attention to his arrogance?


    "Wait a minute. There''s still a dish of fried yam. You''d better go outside and have a breath of fresh air. It''s better to smile at the sun for a few minutes. Then you''ll feel in a good mood all day. This is what I''ve learned over the years. I don''t tell ordinary people."


    Li Nanfang babbled on and picked up the lid of the rice cooker and checked the millet porridge that was slowly cooking inside.


    Who''s the rarest?


    Yue Zitong wanted to curl her mouth and say so, but she didn''t say it. She wondered how she could obey him. She went out of the living room and stood in the yard. After a few deep breaths, she showed eight teeth to the sun.


    There is a book that says that girls who like to laugh usually have no bad luck.


    However, the way Mr. Yue smiles at the sun should not be very bright and charming. How could he call it a smirk?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the guy could cook, Mr. Yue would surely throw himself into a punch and kick to show him the sharp demeanor of the ace agent!


    He is trying to please me, hoping that I can give him a high hand and let him go.


    Just, just, for the sake of his usefulness, I won''t fight for profits with a small man. Who makes me always be magnanimous?Looking at the sun and giggling, Mr. Yue was moved by his modesty when Li NanFang''s voice came from the living room: "honey, it''s time to have breakfast!"


    The sound, which should have been sweet to the girl''s ears, wiped out the feeling that Mr. Yue had just begun to feel for him. When he turned around and looked at him again, his pretty face was covered with wind and frost, as if standing in the open air for a whole night.


    "Aunt, eat, hey, hey."


    After feeling General Yue''s sharpness, Li Nanfang chuckled and ran into the kitchen.


    Three dishes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried yam, lettuce salad, red as the morning glow, white as coagulated fat, green as emerald, together with golden scrambled eggs, the four colors reflect each other, even the most people who have no appetite can''t help swallowing.


    What''s more, there are fragrant millet porridge with more than 20 red cooked eggs on the plate.


    "Auntie, please."


    Li Nanfang opened the chair for Mr. Yue and raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    Now he calls yuezong Xiaoyi, which is quite agreeable.


    Yue Zitong looked at him, sat down, frowned and asked, "why do you cook so many eggs?"


    "Eat, of course."


    Li Nanfang picked up his chopsticks and stopped at the table to answer.


    "So much to eat?"


    "You think that others are feeding birds just like you don''t want to eat. Don''t be angry, auntie. You''re angry early in the morning. You don''t have good luck all day."


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted, picked up his chopsticks and set up a piece of yam. When he was about to put it into his mouth, he suddenly asked, "didn''t you spit in the dish?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and then laughed: "Auntie, you are so smart that you can guess such things."


    As a matter of fact, as soon as yuezi''s fairy tales were exported, they had some regrets.


    She felt that her words were very likely to blaspheme the boy''s busy working all morning, especially when she saw that he frowned, she felt guilty, and felt that she was too sorry for others.


    But she won''t apologize, elder. Even if she said something wrong, for her own dignity, she can''t apologize to the younger generation. As long as she can eat the rice he cooked, it will be the biggest reward for him.


    Scum cooking skills are very good, than the company canteen of those fat cooks can be much better, but he ate like a hungry ghost, or pig reincarnation.


    Normal people, can you eat enough cooked eggs for breakfast?


    Fortunately, he was a little self-conscious. Every dish was only half moved. He would never throw chopsticks like a chicken throwing food. If he did, President Yue''s good mood would surely be lost.


    Yue Zitong drank a bowl of porridge, ate a cooked egg, and a dozen chopsticks. Compared with the usual breakfast, Yue Zitong had a big appetite.


    Most of the time, she doesn''t eat breakfast.


    Yue Zitong put down his chopsticks, picked up the paper and wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully. When he saw Li NanFang''s scraping of her leftover vegetables into his bowl, he scooped up a spoonful of porridge and began to eat it.


    "You, you eat my leftovers?"


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised.


    "When I was hungry, I used to eat with dogs."


    Li Nan did not raise his head.


    "You dare to satirize me for being, being -"


    Yue Zitong was angry again.


    After pulling the last dish into his mouth, Li Nanfang put down his bowl and shook his head. He said faintly, "it doesn''t mean that. It''s just telling the truth."


    Yue Zitong stopped talking.


    She can see from Li Nanan''s eyes that he really does not mean to satirize her, just to tell the truth or not to waste a little food.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I misunderstood it."


    Yue Zitong coughed and apologized.


    "Nothing."


    Li Nanfang smilingly took out a coin, put it in the palm of his hand, and put it in front of her.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s Dai Mei frowned slightly and asked, "why, this is the money I want to buy vegetables from me?"


    The refrigerator in her kitchen was empty and could run away with mice. Of course, Li Nanfang bought the ingredients for breakfast from the outside.


    You have to pay for something. There''s nothing to say.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen it yet. What''s more, you let me live in your house, and you gave me a gift. You''ve worn the rags you don''t want. How can I ask you for food again? "


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Yue Zitong wanted to stand up and question his family who had worn the worn-out clothes, and even the brand tag had not been cut off!


    However, in order to maintain a good mood, Mr. Yue tolerated: "what do you mean by showing me this one yuan?"


    "Bet on it."


    "Gambling? What are you gambling on? "


    "On the principle of women''s priority, you can choose whether you want words or flowers, or you can flip coins. The loser has to wash the dishes, and the winner can sit on the sofa with legs up. "Li NanFang''s explanation is simple and easy to understand.


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip, but he didn''t expect that he would even have to do something like washing the dishes with a coin. He was a scum!


    Seeing that Mr. Yue''s face was cloudy and sunny, he was always turning over his face at any time. Li Nanfang sneered: "Hey, if you don''t agree, it''s just washing the dishes. It''s not a big thing. I''ll suffer a little ---"


    Yue Zitong grabbed the coin and said coldly, "I''ll take advantage of you?"


    Li Nanfang did not speak and raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    "I want it literally."


    Yue Zitong said, holding the coin thumb, the coin flipped up.


    Under the close attention of two eyes, the coin clanged down on the dining table and shivered for several times.


    Li Nanfang breathed a sigh of relief and stood up with a smile: "today, I am the master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Liu Xiyi, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, once said in his "childe''s line", that "ten fingers do not touch the spring water of the sun, and now I come to make soup for you.".


    Yue Zitong''s scallion fingers, if she cooks for the man she likes, she will surely have the artistic conception mentioned in the poems. Even if no man is worthy of these small hands to cook, she should also use it to catch a pen and carry a gun, even if it is to kill people and set fire to it. What''s the matter with washing dishes and washing dishes?


    The dishes and bowls were so greasy that they almost slipped away from their small hands and fell on the ground to let the scum watch the excitement.


    If he really sat on the sofa she used to sit on, with her cigarette in his mouth and a cliche in his nose, just like watching a play, he watched the sweat come out from the smooth forehead of Mr. Yue.


    Yuezong really wanted to turn around and raise her hand and put the plate on her head.


    But she won''t do that. As the saying goes, Yue Zitong is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. Isn''t he the one who can''t afford to lose. Isn''t he more difficult to serve than cutting wheat and pulling weeds?


    Still have to wash clean, this is not to remind Li Nanan, Yue Zitong will be determined to carry out, after all, she will have to eat with these tableware.


    Finally, all the pots and pans were cleaned. Yue Zitong lifted his arm to wipe his sweat with a long sigh of relief. He felt a sense of pride in his heart, as if he had just done something great.


    PA, PA.


    Monotonous applause came from the living room.


    Who needs your praise?


    Yue Zitong sneered in secret. He ignored the guy and walked up the stairs quickly.


    It''s almost time to go to work. Although she said that even if Mr. Yue was late, no one would dare to deduct her bonus, but she didn''t want to do that. She wanted to set an example for all her subordinates.


    In three days, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to go to work, but can heal at home. Yue Zitong promised him. Although she has seen that this guy''s whole life is gone, she still doesn''t want to eat his words and become fat.


    Besides, if he doesn''t go to the company to cause her trouble, she will be more clean, lest vice president Qi find her again and say that Li Nanfang has a fight in the car class again. She has to say that this guy is min Rou''s relationship. He is a poor relative from the countryside who has never seen the world. Let the staff of the car class forgive her a lot.


    "Can you fix the air conditioner? It''s so hot at night that I can''t stand it. "


    When Yue Zitong, who was dressed in a small white dress, stepped on high heels and stepped down the stairs, Li Nanfang, sitting on the sofa, asked with a look of hope.


    Yue Zitong looked at him with the corner of his eyes and asked faintly, "what else do you want?"


    Li NanFang''s spirit was invigorated, and he quickly said: "it doesn''t need to be too much. In addition to air conditioning, you can change a big bed, get a refrigerator, and hang a TV set on the wall. Oh, it''s better to have a desktop computer, so you can play games when you''re free at night. "


    "Any other requirements?"


    "No, I''m easy to be content with."


    "You are content. But - no way. "


    After saying the last two words, Yue Zitong suddenly felt that the world was so beautiful. The sky was so blue, the clouds were so white, and the air was full of happy elements.


    In particular, Li NanFang''s stinky face was held back, which made Yue Zitong think of a poem of Li Bai: look up to the sky and laugh and go out!


    You can''t do that. It will damage Yue Zongbing''s image of beauty. You can laugh if you want. When the car drives out of the villa, Yue Zitong can''t help it any more. He sends out a series of charming smiles like silver bells, which makes him feel comfortable.


    It is absolutely every man''s duty to keep a beautiful woman in a good mood after serving the master. Li Nan takes this sentence very seriously and despises Yue Zitong: you are still an agent. You don''t know that the superior living environment is the secret agent''s grave.


    It''s like a hero''s grave in gentle village.


    No matter how fierce the lion is, once it is put into the zoo, its instinct to make animals tremble in the wild will be gradually consumed by ease.


    Only when we are in a bad environment all the time can we keep the fruits of years of hard training.


    Slowly, Yue Zitong deliberately damaged the air conditioner in Li NanFang''s room and moved the TV. Even if there was, he would not turn on the air conditioner and watch TV. As for desktop computers, computers will be eliminated sooner or later in this era of more and more advanced smart phones.


    Li Nanfang deliberately put forward those requirements to Yue Zitong, hoping that she could keep a good mood today. How can she say that she is also a little aunt?


    Alas, it is said that a person lying on a rattan chair in the sun can sleep until he wakes up naturally, even for an emperor.


    Li Nanfang sighed happily when the phone on the corner cabinet rang. The caller ID was from Jinghua.


    Originally, he didn''t want to manage it, but suddenly he remembered why Yue Zitong had to tolerate him again and again. If he didn''t guess wrong, this phone call should be from Yue''s family.


    "Hello, who can I ask?"


    God can guarantee that this is the first time Li Nanfang used such a polite tone when answering a phone call.An old man with a dignified voice came from the microphone: "Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li NanFang''s tone was more respectful: "excuse me, who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I am Zi Tong''s grandfather."


    The old man over there laughed. If Yue Zitong was present, he would be depressed to death: you have called me so many times before, and it seems that you have never been so kind!


    "Tzu Tong''s grandfather?"


    Li Nanfang pretended to be stunned, and then suddenly realized: "Oh, Hello, master! My little aunt just went to work. Do you want me to call her back? "


    "No, I''m looking for you."


    "To me?"


    Li Nanfang pretended not to understand: "master, how do you know I am here?"


    "Boy, don''t pretend."


    Lao Yue said faintly over there: "if you don''t have my consent, will you go to Zitong?"


    "Ha ha."


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Can I come to Yue Zi Tong''s side until you agree with Lao Yue?


    Shit, if this is not what my mother meant, what kind of green onion can you call Lao Yue? You can drive me to protect her closely!


    "Don''t you think that I''m your mother''s father. If she didn''t send you to protect catalpa boy, I would be a green onion who could give directions to the notorious Black Ghost?"


    "Master, I think you''d better change the name of evil to that of authority."


    Li Nanfang corrected the sick words in xialaoyue dialect with a smile, but he didn''t say anything else, which admitted that he said it well.


    As for Laoyue''s knowing that he was a black ghost, Li Nanfang would not be surprised: the old man married by his mother-in-law was Laoyue''s eldest son-in-law. In order to flatter his father-in-law, he had nothing to say or do.


    How could Lao Yue, who was old and accomplished, not recognize the meaning of Li NanFang''s words, and his tone became colder: "Li Nan Nan Nan, do you think that if your mother didn''t beg me to marry you, she would have the courage to send you to approach Zitong?"


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    On the night of "hero saving beauty" in the bar, when the old man called him, he also said that his mother-in-law hoped that he would marry Yue Zitong in the future, so he would be sent to protect her.


    At that time, Li Nanfang thought that his teacher''s mother had that idea, just like all the mothers in the world who thought about their sons, they were making mischief when they saw a beautiful girl and wanted to be a daughter-in-law. Although Yue Zitong was her younger sister, there was no blood relationship between them. Both in theory and in practice, they had positive operability, so it was not surprising Weird.


    He thought that it was just the wishful thinking of his mother. In order to make her happy, he could pretend to make efforts in this respect.


    But now it seems that things are not as simple as Li Nanfang thought. His mother begged Lao Yue to help him and Yue Zitong. After getting permission, she let him come to Qingshan city.


    Lao Yue said again, "do you know why I agree? The fourth rule of the family rules stipulates that once the daughter-in-law is seen by a man, she must marry him. Whether the man is an old man or a monster, your master used such a mean means when he was able to marry your mother. "


    Li Nanfang understood and asked in a low voice, "master, do you also ask for my aunt?"


    "Yes."


    Lao Yue simply admitted: "she is the daughter of the family, so she has to follow the rules of the family. There is no change in this. To tell you the truth, I couldn''t bear to think of your ugly appearance. However, fortunately, you grow up perfectly and become a normal person. Only then can your mother dare to ask for marriage for you. "


    Li Nanan wry smile: "my little aunt, certainly won''t agree? She has a bad temper


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "In order for her mother to leave her family and follow her for another life, she has to agree to marry you," said Lao Yue


    Lao Yue''s voice became low and sad: "Li Nanfang, treat Zi Tong well. She has lost her father since she was a child - you should have seen on TV that there is no lack of intrigue and intrigue in any rich family. Her mother is cowardly by nature, so it is normal for her to be obstinate and domineering


    "But she doesn''t seem to like me at all."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time before he said, "the key is, I don''t like her either. You know, it''s hard for two young people who don''t like each other to get together. Master, I''ll discuss something with you


    Laoyue asked, "do you want me to do your mother''s ideological work, so that she will not match you two again?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang bit his teeth and whispered, "to be honest, I already have a woman I like. However, I had never dared to tell my teacher mother -- "


    Lao Yue interrupted him:" why? "


    "I once promised my mother that she would not associate with any woman until she was 23 years old."Before the age of 23, Li Nanfang was still in a critical period of adverse growth. His mother was worried that his premature contact with women would affect his "development", so she gave him strict orders. If he wanted to find a woman, he had to celebrate his 23rd birthday.


    Li Nanfang also agreed to his teacher''s mother.


    But later, Li Nanfang, who was always absolutely obedient to his teacher''s mother, couldn''t bear the devil hidden in his body and some woman at the age of 22. From then on, he was out of control. As a result, whenever he saw a beautiful woman, he would have that idea.


    "I don''t care. Tell her about it yourself."


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Lao Yue sneered over there: "anyway, I have already agreed to your mother''s request, and I have strictly ordered that catalpa boy must marry you. Before long, her mother will live with you. As for what you should do with it, that''s your business. "


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "I''ll tell you one more thing."


    Lao Yue said, "it''s my idea that your mother sent you to protect Zitong. Because now her name has been put on the of platform. Li Nanfang, you don''t know about the of platform, do you? "


    "What? As for her, she was even put on the of platform? "


    Li Nanfang was really shocked this time. I really can''t think of how he can climb the world''s largest, most efficient and most famous killer platform with Yue Zitong''s small ability to toss waves?


    "Again, it''s up to you to do it yourself, and I won''t take care of it. Whether you treat her as an aunt or a wife. If the black ghost can''t protect her, then she''s dead. "


    Lao Yue was silent for a moment and then said, "don''t tell her. When a woman is in a state of fear, she will always grow old faster. "


    Li Nanfang is familiar with the last sentence Lao Yue said when he hung up the phone. Before he came to Qingshan City, the old man once said,


    it seems that Yue Zitong is really in danger and can''t tell her.


    However, this is nothing. The key is that he seems to have to be with Yue Zitong. Thinking of the long decades to come, when he opens his eyes in the morning, he will see that despotic face. Li Nanfang feels that the egg is too painful to bear and shivers: "we must find a chance to persuade my mother to change her mind."


    If this matter is put in advance, there are still more headache matters to be solved by Li Nanfang.


    Ordinary people don''t know that this platform is dry bird, but Li Nanfang is very clear.


    The of platform is a paradise for killers and mercenaries, as well as a fund pool for them to make money. Anyone who is lucky enough to be put on the platform will be confronted with endless assassinations from the moment his name appears. Only when he dies can he survive.


    According to the rules of the platform, when Yue Zitong''s name is "listed", her figure, appearance, native place, age, habits, hobbies, professional background and other information will no longer be a secret.


    Get her killer first. After entering a specific password, you will see these in the folder under her name.


    The of platform has only one month to prepare for the killers. That is to say, if a certain killer fails to complete it within one month after Yue Zitong is "delisted", then even if he is successful in the future, there will be no bonus to take over, and there will be a new killer to take over his task, which is still one month.


    "Well, auntie, how hard do you have to offend people to be so honored?"


    Li Nan sighed heavily, took out his mobile phone to surf the Internet, and searched the home page of the platform.


    The home page of the of platform can''t be searched with brother cuckoo or Du Niang. You have to download special software. The membership fee of ordinary members is as high as $100000 a year. For example, those who farm land, work and read a novel are reading pirated books. Don''t want to have an account on the of platform in my life.


    Li Nanfang is a poor man. Naturally, he does not have an account, but others do, such as ye Xiaodao.


    From the day they knew each other, Mr. Li stubbornly thought that ye Xiaodao''s stuff was his -


    enter ye Xiaodao''s account name and log in. After refreshing, the main website webpage will appear. The full screen is full of big head stickers, and the price is marked below. They are all settled in US dollars in 10000 dollars.


    Most of them are men, including the world''s richest man, uncle Warren Buffett, and the world''s richest man. Most of them are shameless drug lords, greedy men, and little white faces who abduct the boss and his wife.


    Those who are listed on the list can not compete for business with any member. Do you still need the saying of gold medal members? Don''t forget that the annual membership fee of gold medal members is 2 million US dollars.


    According to Ye Xiaodao, so far, the gold medal members on the of platform, that is, only about 100 people, most of them are novices with $100000, so they are not qualified to compete for more than $1 million worth of game.


    Just like the current overwhelming novel website, Bestsellers will be hung on the front page, so the best prey of red flower is also hung on the home page.


    However, Li Nanfang has no interest in these prey. It is said that Uncle Bill is doing charity all over the world. He will feel guilty about killing such good people.


    Of course, they are not easy to be killed. There are top experts who have been hired by a large amount of money. It is said that all of them are from the brave US Marine Corps. There must be some lucky colleagues who try to get a huge bonus, but the result is usually the reason for the boss to reward the bodyguards.


    There is no Yue Zitong''s name on the front page, nor on the second and third pages, which proves that her bonus won''t be too high. However, Li Nanfang is not relieved and his face is more dignified.


    The lower the bonus, the less difficult it is for the target to be hunted, but it can arouse the interest of the ordinary members with the largest base number: who doesn''t like to earn easily?


    Li Nanfang understood that the stranger''s footprints he saw under the window last night were left by those killers who came to make a fortune.


    At the same time, it proves that Yue Zitong is in danger of being assassinated all the time.


    Li Nanfang has some regrets. He shouldn''t stay at home for pleasure. If the killer is in trouble on Yue Zitong''s way to work, though she boasts how powerful she is, the possibility of being killed is quite high.After thinking about this, Li Nanfang wanted to call Yue Zitong first to make her pay attention to her safety, but then he gave up the idea: the two old men knew that girls would grow old faster if they were frightened. It would be bad for him to do so again.


    Yue Zitong''s name, in the last row of page 7, the reward is $200000.


    Li Nanfang can be sure that her big head stickers will gradually move up, and the bonus bonus will gradually increase, because according to the rules of the of platform, when the killer who grabs this task fails, the bonus will automatically increase by $100000, if the employer agrees.


    If the employer doesn''t agree, her poster will be taken off the shelf.


    Li Nanfang can be sure that her bonus will go up, because he is absolutely sure that he will let those novices who don''t know whether to die or die will die.


    I hope the employer will love the money and let her off the shelves. Otherwise, when she gets close to her place, there will be brass, silver and even gold medal killers.


    Li Nanfang asked himself that there was no problem in dealing with those gold medal killers. Can you kill one of them, but you must not be tired to death?


    "Auntie, I really want to call you auntie. Are you going to disappear from this? 3¡¢ Two, one, disappear


    Just like a silly comparison, after the countdown, Yue Zitong''s eyes with some small peach blossom on the mobile phone screen still stare at Li Nanan with a smile, making him unable to help but open his mouth and spit on it.


    In the daytime, it seems that it''s no good to dream beautiful. You have to play some real games.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang made an international call.


    After the mobile phone was connected, there was a woman''s scream and a pile driver''s thump. Then a man who was panting for breath roared: "special, I''ll give you three seconds to tell who you are. I''ll screw your head off!"


    "Ye Xiaodao, I think you will die on a woman''s belly sooner or later."


    Li Nan Nan leaned back, half lying on the sofa with his feet on the table.


    "Li Nanfang? Grass, I haven''t heard from your grandson for a long time. When you''re dead, go away and don''t delay me talking to my brother! "


    From the microphone came the crisp sound of hand slapping on the buttocks, as well as the screams of women in pain.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, the reputation of black pearl is not in vain. It''s very cool."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed and asked, "Lao Li, would you like to have a taste? I''ll treat you once as an exception. You can have fun with three black pearls and keep them for you


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "don''t come to these bullshit, I have business to talk to you, let those women go."


    There immediately came a woman''s screams, complaints, and finally a busy thank you voice. This is naturally because ye Xiaodao smashed a large stack of US dollar bills when he drove people away.


    "If you don''t have any business, you should be careful that I let you pick up soap."


    "Log in to the of platform, the last row of page 7, and you''ll see a picture of a beautiful woman."


    Li Nanfang automatically ignored Ye Xiaodao''s nonsense and went straight to the subject.


    "Grass, you even let master Dao see the prey on page 7? That''s an insult to Laozi


    Ye Xiaodao chirped askew: "however, for the sake of you saying that you are a beautiful woman, you can dirty your eyes once."


    Ye Xiaodao is a "senior" gold medal member of the of platform. He never pays attention to the prey after the third page. The key is that there is no challenge.


    Li Nan lights a cigarette and waits for ye Xiaodao to talk.


    A few minutes later, ye Xiaodao''s exaggerated voice rang out: "lying trough, you are really a beautiful woman! Tut, tut, look at the small eyes, so enchanting. Look at this small appearance, can you accept --- "


    Li Nanfang coldly interrupted his words:" that''s my little aunt. Ye Xiaodao, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will castrate you and let you go to station street in Thailand. "


    "What?"


    Ye Xiaodao was stunned: "she, she is the little aunt you said!"


    "Yes, it''s your aunt."


    "Shit, it''s your aunt!"


    Ye Xiaodao scolded: "Li Nanfang, you dare to cheat me for so many years! You always say how ugly she is. I''ve had nightmares several times. I didn''t expect that she was so beautiful. My God, why don''t you thunderbolt this guy full of firewood? Lao Li, do you know if your sister-in-law has a good relationship? "


    " shut your mouth. "


    Li Nan interrupted him again: "I''m calling you to discuss a way."


    "There are bullshit solutions. You don''t know that anyone can''t make the of platform delisted. Unless your aunt disappears from the world, those flies can be quiet."


    Ye Xiaodao grinned a few times over there: "Hey, but it''s nothing. The master Dao has spent enough money on his spare time in the past two years. If you give some training courses to those younger generation for free, it''s good for you."


    "Ask someone to find out who the employer is. It doesn''t matter if you spend more money, as long as you can get it. How much it costs is yoursAs soon as Li Nanfang said this, ye Xiaodao over there gave a strange cry: "grass, why should I take it? Did the wind blow my money from the sky? "


    "Just because I have no dignity now, but you''re so drunk there!"


    "Lying trough, there is such a saying?"


    "It''s settled. Seize the time. Lao Tzu''s patience is limited."


    Li Nanfang finished and pointed to the screen and hung up the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Min Rou is very strange. Mr. Yue is in a very good mood today.


    What''s a good way?


    Vice general manager Qi reported the investigation results of the case of consumer allergy to cosmetics. It was determined that there was a problem with the batch of products. It was the careless ingredient procedure that caused serious exceeding of some trace elements in the product, which caused harm to the customers. He was a little nervous when he came in. He was ready for general manager Yue to be furious.


    After listening to his report, Dai Mei, general manager Yue, made the following instructions: try to meet all the requirements put forward by customers, and decide to deduct the bonus of this month for those who make mistakes.


    Vice President Qi suspected that his ears were useless. He opened his mouth and glared at Min Rou next to him. He asked him if he had heard anything wrong. Mr. Yue did not scold him, nor dismissed a careless employee. He only fined the bonus of this month. Is that over?


    Min Rou is also surprised. In vice president Qi''s almost pleading eyes, she nodded slightly, indicating that he did not hear me wrong. She didn''t thank the Lord longen and why did she stand here?


    Vice President Qi was granted amnesty. He nodded repeatedly and said that he would immediately follow the instructions of general manager Yue. He must satisfy the consumers and strictly control the quality of production. Then he walked out with cold sweat on his forehead.


    The magnanimity of general manager Yue is not counted. Min Rou also finds that when she is working, the corner of her mouth actually floats a happy smile - yes, it is a happy smile, which makes the whole person of general manager Yue much brighter than before.


    Min Rou has been following her for two years, but she has never seen such hysteria in her working state.


    What good things happened to Mr. Yue that made him so happy?


    Min Rou began to think about it. It was only half a day later that she realized that it was Li Nanfang!


    How much Mr. Yue hates Li Nanfang. Min Rou is the most informed person in the company. In a few days, it was not once that she said that she would break the leg of that bastard. Last night, the white police officer of the Municipal Bureau abused him so badly that he even peed his pants. That''s quite in line with Mr. Yue''s mind. It''s like unlocking a knot in her heart. Can''t you be happy?


    Min Rou is a little gloomy.


    She now has a good impression of Li Nanfang. Although she is sure that she does not have the feeling between men and women, she really treats him as a friend.


    When a girl is bullied to despair by a villain, he suddenly appears like a supernatural soldier. After beating up the bad guys, he is almost tortured to death by the police. If he can not be regarded as a friend, what kind of person is qualified to be a friend?


    Shortly after she went to work in the morning, min Rou went to the car class under the guise of sending a car. After she didn''t find out Li Nan Nan went to work, she was worried about him all the time. Most of the time, she was glum. Now she can''t say anything. It''s a little painful.


    "Xiaorou."


    When min Rou stood in front of the water dispenser, Yue Zitong''s voice sounded.


    "Ah, Mr. Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Min Rou makes a little excitement. When she wakes up, she hears the ringing of the telephone bell. She immediately realizes that she is not willing to give up some spirits. She blushes and quickly walks over and picks up the receiver.


    The call came from the front desk, Sui Yueyue, saying that Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau wanted to visit Mr. Yue.


    Zhang Ju gave an account of Bai linger''s abuse of lynching to Li Nanan. Otherwise, with his great respect as the director of the Municipal Bureau, he would not have condescended to open the imperial clique and use the word "visit" to show his attitude.


    "Sui Yueyue, please wait for a moment, I will go down to meet him!"


    You don''t have to ask Mr. Yue for advice. Min Rou also knows how to deal with it.


    When she came out of the elevator with Zhang Bureau, Yue Zitong was already waiting at the door.


    "Oh, dear, Mr. Yue, you are too polite, ha ha."


    Seeing Miss Yue waiting at the door in person, the Bureau seat is full of flattered smile, quickening the pace, he stretched out his hand far away.


    Holding hands gently, Mr. Yue invited the Bureau seat into the room and asked min Rou to make tea to show his respect for the Bureau seat.


    If you are in Beijing, with Yue Zitong''s status as the eldest lady of Yue''s family, there is no need to be so polite to a local bureau. However, she is now developing in Qingshan City alone, so she can''t put on her noble airs any more.


    The two exchanged greetings, and Zhang bureau began to talk about the matter. In view of Bai linger''s irrational behavior of being aggressive and abusing lynching in the case of Hao Lianqing''s indecent assault on Min Rou after drinking, the bureau made a unanimous decision to dismiss her from the police force as an example.


    Yue Zitong can be sure that if she was not involved in the incident, the Municipal Bureau would not punish bailing''er so severely.


    However, if it is really serious, the gangsters will not let go. At most, they will be suspended for investigation and investigation. They can''t kick bailing''er out and destroy her future completely.


    According to Yue Zitong''s intelligence, it is not difficult for her to see that Zhang Honggang has asked her to give her a high hand when she does this: the sincerity of the City Council to admit its mistake is true enough, so you can show mercy and let the poor child go.


    Of course, if Yue Zitong had to take off Bai ling''er''s tiger skin, the city council would have satisfied her. After all, the city Bureau was in a bad position. But if we really wanted to do that, kaihuang group and the Municipal Bureau would have a tie.Yue Zitong''s identity is not to be underestimated, but do not forget that the county magistrate is better to manage it now. People dare not do anything about you openly, and secretly give you a stumbling block, which can always make you feel bitter.


    "Zhang Ju, please smoke."


    Yue Zitong''s face was indifferent for a moment, pushed the cigarette box down in front of the Bureau seat, and said, "to be honest, I was still very angry when I saw officer Bai treat my kaihuang Group employees in that brutal way last night. After all, before she made clear the matter, she was mistakenly hit by Li Nanfang, who was fighting bravely for justice at that time. In a word, I think She''s done too much. She deserves to be expelled. "


    The Bureau immediately nodded again and again, echoing: "yes, yes, this irrational and barbaric act of her is to make the whole unit feel dark and make the brave and courageous feel cold. She really deserves the most severe punishment."


    "But, as the old saying goes, if a man is not a saint, who can be wrong?"


    Yue Zi''s fairy tale turned: "police officer Bai was able to become a vice captain when she was young, which is enough to show that she has made great contributions to the country. After occasionally making mistakes, she can not erase her previous achievements and kill her with one stick."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yue, you are right."


    The smile on the Bureau''s face became more prosperous and nodded again and again.


    "Well, let her apologize to Li Nanfang face to face, and then appropriately compensate for some spiritual loss, I will not investigate."


    Yue Zitong put his hands crossed on his abdomen. He raised his left leg elegantly. He said faintly, "as for how the Municipal Bureau should handle this matter, it is even the Municipal Bureau''s domestic affairs."


    For the sake of the low attitude of the Bureau, Yue Zitong no longer holds bailing''er, but she can''t really do it, otherwise she won''t say the following words.


    It can be foreseen that Bai ling''er, the vice captain, is not going to do it.


    Of course, Zhang understood why Yue Zitong said so, and was very satisfied.


    Because there was no need for general manager Yue to suggest anything, the bureau held an emergency meeting on this matter, and it was unanimously decided that bailing''er was not suitable for the position of vice captain.


    As for Bai ling''er''s face-to-face apology to Li Nanan and compensate for certain economic losses, this is more reasonable. He beat his children so badly that they all peed in their pants and didn''t take out any real gold and silver. Zhang himself felt very sorry.


    "That''s nature."


    Zhang Bureau agreed, and then asked, "I don''t know if Mr. Li Nanfang is in hospital or at work? If he goes to work today - ha ha, Bai ling''er will be waiting outside. "


    Yue Zitong laughed: "Li Nanfang was not hospitalized, nor did he go to work. I gave him a three-day holiday."


    "OK, I''ll let bailing''er come back to the company three days later to make an apology to Mr. Li."


    Zhang Ju stood up and said goodbye.


    When he came, he was still a little uneasy. He was afraid that Yue Zitong would not give up. If he did, he would be unhappy. After all, he did not want or dare to have a conflict with the Yues'' family in Jinghua.


    When he left, Zhang Ju was relieved and relaxed. He repeatedly asked Yue Zitong, who was to be sent down, to stay.


    Naturally, min Rou had to send Zhang Ju down for general manager Yue. After he got on the bus, he waved goodbye and walked into the hall.


    Neither of them mentioned the matter of boss Hao, because it was not a matter at all. Boss Hao was beaten so badly this time, and he had to bleed a lot to calm min rou.


    Bai ling''er, wearing sunglasses, sits on the co driver of the special car in the Bureau seat.


    Last night, after she went back home, she cried for most of the night. Her eyes were swollen and she had no face to see people. She had a good time riding on Li Nanfang, but she thought it was the scum who was really happy. But she couldn''t tell her the pain. Could she not be sad?


    "Well, I''ve managed to straighten things out."


    After the car drove out of the parking lot of kaihuang group, Zhang Ju sighed and said to Bai ling''er, "fortunately, they are very reasonable. They have forgiven you. They only let you make an apology to Li Nanfang three days later, and then appropriately compensate for some economic losses..."


    "Why should I apologize to him?"


    Before the words of the Bureau were finished, Bai ling''er was stung by a wasp. He suddenly turned around and shrieked: "that''s a scum with a criminal record --"


    "you can abuse his lynching!"


    Zhang Bureau didn''t expect that Bai ling''er would be so excited. Not only did he not know what was wrong, but also looked like she had suffered a loss. He was immediately angry. The spitting stars on his face could not be wiped, and he roared back with his neck: "you can make me feel black on this old face! Bai ling''er, don''t yell at me. Now I declare that you will be a policeman from tomorrow. Do what you want, but don''t go away! "


    When she saw that she was really angry, bailing''er immediately lost her temper and began to take out the girl''s usual means. She was silent, like a piece of brown sugar. No matter how you trained her, she hung her head and didn''t respond.


    But she clenched the fingernails of her fists, but almost punctured the palm of her hand: Li Nanfang, I just tried to make Zhang Ju completely disappointed in me. I will not do this line, and I can''t spare you!Click!


    A sudden thunder burst out from the sky, and the sky began to be overcast in the afternoon, and finally burst into tears, as if in mourning for someone who was about to usher in a heavy blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    When it''s cloudy and rainy, affected by the weather, people''s mood is generally not good.


    In particular, Yue Zitong, a single young woman who doesn''t go to the nightclub after work, can only go home in a languid mood, curl up on the sofa and look out in the rain. He can''t help but think about some unpleasant things, which makes his mood more and more depressed and negative.


    Today is not the same. Mr. Yue drove home humming a tune. After seeing the splashing water after being run over by the wheel, he felt very beautiful. Even the harsh sound of car horns in the past sounded so sweet.


    Until the car drove into the villa yard, she suddenly found that she seemed very abnormal.


    It''s not normal. Why should she be so happy? After work, her heart is to go home as soon as possible, just like children looking forward to the new year.


    Is it because there are more people in the family?


    Cut, how can it be? I''m in a good mood. It''s all because it''s raining. I don''t know if Uncle farmer''s corn needs watering. This late downpour is enough to make the thirsty land drink enough.


    My little aunt is worried about the country and the people. In other words, the shameless scum didn''t rush out with an umbrella after seeing her driving into the yard. She looked like a dog leg?


    After waiting for a moment, I didn''t wait for the scum and dogleg to run out with an umbrella to meet the driver. After a cold hum, he thought that there was an umbrella in the back seat of the car.


    Don''t let me see you sleeping on the sofa in the living room. I promise I won''t kill you.


    Yue Zitong walked into the living room with a straight face. He put the rain on the umbrella away and put it in front of the door. He pushed the door and walked into the living room.


    Scum is not in the living room, nor in the kitchen. The door of the guest room in the East is also open. You can see the clean wooden bed at a glance. Eh, where are his people?


    Yue Zitong is sure that she would never dare to go up to the second floor without her permission. After all, when she drove into the yard, she once tapped the horn. If he really dared to go to her territory to do "bad things", he would have run down in a hurry.


    After confirming that Mr. scum didn''t hide and tried to frighten her, Yue Zitong suddenly became agitated: can''t he bear to be with me and leave while I was at work?


    Hum, get out of here! Just right!


    He raised his foot and kicked on the door, and general manager Yue kicked two more times. The stiletto heels flew out, just like a little good family abandoned by a heartless man, lying on the floor mournfully.


    "It''s just right to get out of here. It''s a good time to get rid of it."


    Yue Zitong murmured. He went to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of red wine. As usual, he lay lazily on the sofa with two white feet on the desk table. He took the remote control and turned on the TV.


    The football match is playing. The national football team is still fighting at home against a country whining for the victims. It''s one game behind. Those fans in the stands who love you and don''t regret it are beginning to curse their mother.


    Maybe due to the influence of his profession, Yue Zitong also likes this kind of power sports, and he is just a fake fan. In the past, he has always stuck a national flag on his cheek and went to the scene to cheer on those players who are not good at it and have a good temper. I hope that they can die like a man - tragically and tragically.


    Now look again, she wants to curse mother!


    This was not the case in the past. No matter how bad the performance of the national football team was, she would not spit out a series of insults such as rubbish, dementia and so on, which would damage her noble image as a proud girl. She would like to smash the TV.


    "Die, Dutchman!"


    Just as Mr. Yue raised the remote control and was about to smash it on the TV, the door of the living room opened, and someone exclaimed in a fuss: "Damn it, you are too heartless, right? You have to go shopping in order to make you feel comfortable in the rain! "


    Eh, why did the national football team suddenly play well?


    Tut, tut, you see how beautiful the action of No. 9, the falling spatula?


    Yeah, yeah, that''s it!


    Put down those domestic refugees who can''t even eat and who have the face to play football. I feel better all of a sudden. I wish I could jump into the TV and kick some national players with my feet. But on the surface, she put down the remote control and looked up at the door.


    Li Nanfang was drenched all over. In his hands, he carried several plastic bags full of vegetables and meat seasonings. Under his left armpit, there was a plastic bag. Fresh and green wild vegetables came out.


    It turns out that he went shopping, and there was no quiet go away.


    Yue Zitong eyebrows slightly raised, light explanation way: "I am not saying you, is scolding those who play football."


    "Oh, I said you can''t be so heartless. Scold, you continue to scold, by the way, also scold for me, I go to cook. Well, you are lucky today. I found some fresh shepherd''s purse on the side of the road when I came back. It''s a good thing. It''s green, environmentally friendly and nutritious. When you knock on the eggs, you can use the electric cake to brand it. That taste can tickle the saliva of immortals. "Li Nan put on his shoes and went to the kitchen. When passing a high-heeled shoe, he raised his foot and kicked it to the sofa. His mouth was chirping and askew: "in the future, please respect my labor achievements. Don''t throw your shoes around, and dirty the ground."


    Yue Zi Tong found out that she had lived in for two years, and the floor that night was cleaned up by Li Nan was much cleaner than when she left in the morning.


    Of course, she would not admit her mistake and curled her lips: "cut, is this my home? I''ll do what I like. You can control it? "


    Li Nanfang ignored her.


    The truly intelligent men will never quarrel with women in such matters, because they can find 10000 reasons to explain that they really do not need to cherish the fruits of other people''s labor.


    It''s better to save your energy and make something delicious to reward yourself. Mr. Li is a carnivore. No matter how much you eat, the light dishes that are suitable for Yue Zitong will disappear in an hour.


    Of course, Mr. Li is not stupid enough to go out shopping when it is going to rain. He takes a taxi to go out when Yue Zitong is off work. After buying good things, he hides in the car waiting for her to get off work.


    No matter what he thinks about Yue Zitong, he must always provide her with secret protection. No way, if this girl is really in trouble, he can''t tell his mother.


    After Yue Zitong''s car drove safely into the villa, Li Nanfang wanted to enjoy the rainy scenery and found that the soil slope behind the green belt was covered with shepherd''s purse.


    Humming the little song of my younger sister''s tears, Li Nanfang is picking up wild vegetables quickly, and he can''t help swallowing.


    He always thought that cooking was like killing people. It was worth him to treat it wholeheartedly as an art.


    Strictly speaking, cooking is more important than killing people.


    Only those self righteous old men regard cooking as a trivial matter that damages men''s dignity. How can they feel the satisfaction when they make a good meal by themselves?


    Let Yue Zitong do it?


    Damn it, don''t be funny. Who would expect a woman with only noodles in the kitchen to cook delicious food? It must have been kicked in the head by a donkey, or it was raining and flooding.


    "Shall I help you?"


    Hearing Yue Zitong''s voice, Li Nanfang, who was squatting on the ground to choose vegetables, turned around and saw a pair of beautiful feet, which were set in a pair of red crystal slippers. It was tempting to see the red and white. Then he raised his hand and slapped himself on his thigh: "Oh, forget it!"


    "What have you forgotten?"


    Yue Zitong was startled by Li Nanfang, who was immediately concerned.


    "I forgot to buy two pig feet. Slow boiling pig''s hooves and soybeans with slow fire is absolutely a human delicacy. Why are you crazy? Why hit me with smelly shoes


    Li NanFang''s head was crooked. The little crystal slipper kicked by Yue Zitong hit him on his shoulder. He grabbed it and threw it back. He roared, "if you don''t want to eat, you can say it clearly. Don''t you have your feet washed for years?"


    Yue Zitong sidestepped to avoid the flying slippers. He jumped on one foot with a cold hum, like super Mary, and jumped to the sofa and sat down.


    If it wasn''t for the scum cooking, she would never have stopped so easily. Who would have let him stare at her, show her feet and say pig''s feet. He really thought that Mr. Yue was short of muscle and could not hear him satirizing her?


    "Blind bastard, whose pig''s hoof can be so white and delicate


    Yue Zitong thought for a moment, got up from the sofa and quickly walked up the stairs.


    She didn''t want this guy to take advantage of her anymore. She had to put on socks, those thick socks.


    Mr. Yue took a bath by the way, sat in front of the bed with a notebook and summarized a proposal of the company. When he changed into a loose home suit and walked down, Li Nanan also put the dinner on the table.


    A large plate of egg fried shepherd''s purse, white rice dry rice, half a pot can hold the pig dead braised meat, emitting a fragrance, green sea rice crawling rape, sprinkled with sesame oil, it looks good to see, plus a plate of ginger lotus root with excellent knife work.


    "Boss Yue, are you satisfied with the dinner prepared by me?"


    Li Nanfang, who must have eaten several pieces of stewed pork for a long time, wiped his glossy lips and opened the chair for her.


    "That''s all. Make do with it."


    Yue Zitong sat down, and even she wondered how she felt at ease when she accepted this guy''s attentive service. Don''t forget that we had dinner together this morning. Last night, we almost had a life ---


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect Yue Zitong to praise him a few words, and she asked with a big smile: "would you like some drink?"


    Yue Zitong is not against it. It is said that some red wine can be used for beauty. However, it is estimated that this is just the commercial means of drinking red wine to coax women into drinking.


    When Li Nan Nan went to get the wine, the light suddenly went out, and the darkness immediately surrounded Yue Zitong.


    It''s no surprise that there may be power failure on rainy days. However, yuezi Tong''s home doesn''t have emergency lights. It seems that he''s counting on the flashlight brought by his mobile phone.As soon as she took out her mobile phone, there was a warm red light behind her. When she looked back, she saw Li Nanfang come in with a candlestick, and two red candles above burst into flames.


    "I heard it was your 48th birthday a few days ago. I don''t know. I''ll give aunt Yue a warm candlelight dinner tonight. It''s a supplement for you."


    Li Nanfang came over laughing and put the candlestick in the middle of the dining table.


    Yue Zitong''s mouth turned: "you''re wrong. I''m eighty-eight this year. You have to call my grandmother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Is it? You are more than 80 years old this year, and you are so young and beautiful. It seems that you always eat pig''s hooves. The collagen content of that thing is high, and it has cosmetic effect. "


    When Li Nan Nan said this, she lowered her head to see Yue Zi Tong''s small foot, but she lifted her foot on her leg and started again.


    He also didn''t care. He was sitting opposite the general manager Yue with a smile. He filled her with wine and raised his glass: "it''s also worthy of bosid. Please accept my late blessing."


    "No birthday present?"


    Yue Zitong raised his glass and touched him gently. The jingling sound was quite clear and pleasant.


    "You give me some money and I''ll buy it."


    "Well, you really want to buy me a gift with my money."


    Yue Zitong sipped the red wine and snorted, "but forget it. It''s not easy to see you are poor. I''ll forgive you this time because you can cook."


    "Thank you for your large number of adults. Li Nanfang is inexplicably grateful and eager to shed tears immediately. The best way is to be able to flow onto the plate to show my love for you --"


    "stop, stop, and say disgusting words. Be careful that I turn over my face."


    "OK, eat."


    Li Nanfang was as good as a stream. He got himself a piece of braised pork in brown sauce and put it into his mouth to chew it up. While eating, he was still praising: "Alas, I don''t know who cooked the rice. How could it be so delicious that I almost swallowed my tongue."


    After getting along with Li Nanfang for only one day, Yue Zitong even got used to his boastful cheeky behavior and tried to clip a piece of lean meat, which didn''t taste good. He had to eat more.


    "What have you done outside all these years?"


    After touching Li Nanan''s glass, Yue Zitong asked, "where did you study? What did you do after you graduated from university?"


    "University?"


    Li Nanfang laughed at himself, lowered his eyes, and asked faintly, "do you think that people like me will still learn?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned: "that, what have you done?"


    "If you''re 15 years old, you''re going to work as workers. When I was 17 years old, I went to a restaurant as a dishwasher and now I can cook. I learned that from then on. I worked until I was 20 years old. Because I was ugly and ate too much, I was expelled and had to go to the dock to carry my bag. "


    Li NanFang''s face darkened, and there was even water mist flowing in his eyes. He even bit his lips from time to time to prove how miserable he was in those days: "if you don''t have enough to eat, go and steal. The fists and feet that have been beaten are converted into pig''s hooves and stewed, enough for millions of people in Qingshan city to eat for a year. "


    If ye Xiaodao was present, he would surely smile and light his nose to ask him how he could lie and be shameless than master Dao?


    Over the years, Li Nanfang has suffered, and what he says now is not suffering at all, or even enjoying happiness, compared with what he has experienced personally.


    After all, there''s no life-threatening to give people a bath or a dish. You don''t have to be locked up in a small black room and kill a leopard with your bare hands before you can come out.


    But in Yue Zitong''s view, it was a hard time that couldn''t be observed, and even had some guilt: when he found that he was peeking at the bath, he shouldn''t have yelled.


    After seeing the guilt on Yue Zitong''s face, Li Nanfang raised his hand to wipe his nose, and gave a feigned hearty smile: "ha, but then it was better. I found a job in the United States until I met you that day. Oh, I can''t help it. When I was picked up by you that day, I thought - "


    " don''t mention that day''s matter! "


    Yue Zitong decisively ended his inquiry about Li NanFang''s past interests, holding up his glass and saying, "well, in the light of your miserable past, I promoted you to the monitor of the car class. In addition, in order to reward you for your outstanding performance in housework, an additional financial subsidy of 8000 yuan will be given to you


    Li Nan turned his eyes and retorted, "you can just say that it''s the food expenses of our two. What''s more, it''s worthy of being a profiteer."


    "That''s what I say. You can control it?"


    Yue Zitong glared.


    Li Nanfang immediately softened: "OK, OK, whatever you say. Come on, drink. "


    Originally, Yue Zitong also hoped that he could put forward the idea of "decorating" the house for him. She only had to pretend to meditate for a moment, and then, in his nervous waiting, she would nod and agree. By the way, she would knock him and then cook. Don''t be lazy. You have to change the pattern. Don''t you know that girls are all bitchy animals?


    But the boy didn''t say that, of course, Mr. Yue wouldn''t take the initiative to give him any benefits.


    He is willing to be bitten by mosquitoes. He doesn''t mind being muggy. Anyway, she won''t suffer.


    Soon, the warm candlelight dinner was over in the sound of Li NanFang''s blessing with bostetu again. After he turned on the switch, Mr. Yue wiped his mouth gracefully. Just as he was about to stand up, he put out his right hand again.


    In the palm, there is the one dollar coin.


    Yue Zitong was angry: "today, it''s my birthday!""It''s a long time ago. It''s made up."


    "I have decided that my birthday will be today every year."


    "Even if it''s your birthday today, no one in this world always enjoys it but doesn''t pay - forget it, don''t turn your face. It''s just washing the dishes and washing the dishes. What a big thing."


    The boy used that morning''s words again.


    "Will I take advantage of you? Hum


    Yue Zitong also used the same words to answer. He snatched the coin and flicked it with his thumb. When the coin flipped over the flower, she whispered: "I want the word!"


    Under the close attention of two pairs of eyes, the coin fell on the table and stopped shaking for several times.


    Li Nanfang also stood up and laughed wildly: "ha ha, ha ha, I said that in the morning, today, I''m the uncle!"


    "Today, it''s my birthday. Today is my birthday!"


    Yue Zitong murmured without tears. He tried to clean the dishes and bowls. He wanted to fall on the ground several times. But that would make the scum of the old man lying on the sofa outside watching TV more happy.


    He would never do anything to kill a loved one. Only when he was busy for a while, he beat his back and walked out on the sofa.


    Cat and mouse are playing on TV. President Yue''s favorite program is always on TV. Ghost knows that this guy loves watching it too. He laughs all the time. He looks disgusting and childlike.


    What''s more, Yue always smiles when he sees Jack''s flat. He looks small, elegant and charming?


    "Let me tell you something."


    Just last night, when general manager Yue, who had not had a good rest, raised his hand to cover his small mouth and yawned to go to sleep, Li Nanfang spoke.


    "Say it quickly. Don''t delay my rest."


    Mr. Yue said lazily. When she picked up her slippers, she remembered that she had something to say: "Oh, yes, I''ll say it first. In the afternoon, Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau went to see me and gave a clear statement about the matter of your trousers being abused last night. "


    Yue Zitong is happy to think that Li Nanfang was beaten by a woman to pee his pants. Although she also knows that it is wrong to have this emotion, after all, this guy has a different relationship with her now. He has been abused, and her face has no light, isn''t it?


    It''s just that she can''t help being happy. Who can control it?


    Who dares to control it? Try it. I really think that Miss Yue, once the "top secret agent" of Huaxia and code named "white rose", can only stare at people and can''t beat people into pig heads?


    Hum, Li Nanfang was an example last night. He was so scared that he used such despicable means that he managed to escape!


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang really doesn''t care much about what kind of punishment Bai ling''er was subjected to.


    He took advantage of the opportunity to the other family, but the female tiger was not a temper. She dared to abuse lynching on him without knowing what was going on. Isn''t this frightening the heroes who are brave enough to fight for justice?


    "Are you satisfied with my treatment?"


    After a brief explanation, Yue Zitong finally asked.


    "Is it OK to be dissatisfied? You have made the decision for me. If I put forward higher requirements, would it not make Mr. Yue lose face? "


    Li Nanan was very conscious and said, "it doesn''t matter if I am wronged or hurt, but I can''t let your face be damaged."


    "That''s pretty much the same, but I think the financial loss she compensated you for should be considerable. You have to forgive people. That''s what it means to stay on the line and see each other in the future."


    The old man Yue taught Li Nanfang a few words with great care and then asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Or, tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang began to hesitate: "I see you are in a good mood tonight. I''m afraid you can''t sleep after listening to it."


    "Hurry up, don''t be so wordy."


    Yue Zitong is impatient.


    "Not long after you went to work in the morning, your old man called."


    After listening to Li Nanan''s words, general manager Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were sharp and incomparable: "did you complain to my grandfather that I arranged you in the car class and didn''t live well?"


    "Well, at last you realize that I don''t live well."


    Li Nan sighed: "how could I say that? I said, I''m doing well. In you, I feel the care of a mother. "


    "Would you be so generous?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flashed a look of disbelief and asked, "what did you say to my grandfather?"


    "Of course, what''s good for you? What do I say? Now I expect you to cover it and dare to offend you?"


    Li Nanfang first put a high hat on Miss Yue. When she was about to smile, he said casually, "however, the old man said that in a few days, your mother will come to Qingshan city and live with us."


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    It was Yue Zi Tong''s greatest wish to take his mother away from the Yue''s family in Beijing. For this reason, she agreed to marry Li Nanfang.However, she didn''t really intend to become husband and wife with this scum at all. She just wanted to make a scene.


    But Mr. Yue didn''t think so. He would only send his mother to Qingshan city to spend time with them as promised.


    After her mother came, she must be able to see something from the "treatment" she gave Li Nanan.


    With her mother''s timidity, she found that Yue Zitong would be afraid after playing with Lao Yue. She then advised her to follow Li Nanfang.


    Or do you really follow him?


    The confused Yue Zitong, looking directly at Li Nan Nan''s face, wanted to go crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Just like yesterday, Yue Zitong, who had finished washing, put his hands around his chest and leaned on the kitchen doorframe to watch Li Nanan''s busy breakfast.


    Li Nanfang looked back and was surprised: "eh, there are no black circles under your eyes this morning. Have you thought of a good way to deal with the old man?"


    "Well, it''s a piece of cake for me."


    "You keep blowing and I''ll cook."


    "You should know by now why I took you in?"


    Yue Zitong seems to be casual.


    Li Nan square head also does not return to say: "do not know can do? The old man of your family is very interested in talking about everything that should and should not be said. At such an age, there is no one to keep the door open. "


    Yue Zitong looked at his eyes, and sharp up: "then, what do you think?"


    "What you think is what I think."


    "Do you want to live with me?"


    When Yue Zitong asked this question, his tone was deliberately indifferent to death, as if he was not talking about her life-long event, but what she had done this morning.


    Li Nanfang hit a spirit: "you''d better kill me."


    "Asshole, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands."


    Yue Zitong scolded and said, "I thought last night that when my mother came, we would live in my bedroom -"


    "you''d better kill me."


    "Listen to me first!"


    Yue Zitong was angry. If he hadn''t been cooking, he would have taken off his shoes and smashed it.


    In fact, the older the idea, the more effective it will be. Just like the older the antique, the more valuable it will be.


    After his mother-in-law arrived, Li Nanfang could sleep in Yue Zi Tong''s bedroom at night. However, if he wanted to sleep with Mr. Yue on that wide bed, he could only play on the floor.


    "Well, I can''t help it. Because my mother is a very timid person. If she can see that we are playing games, she will be scared to death


    Yue Zitong sighed and continued, "so this is the only way. For you, it''s also a good thing. You don''t have to live in a room without air conditioning. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Of course, if you''re not willing to insult me while I''m sleeping, just do it, and I promise you won''t become a eunuch. "


    To Yue Zitong''s method of killing two birds with one stone, Li Nanfang naturally agreed with both hands.


    However, he also raised a question, that is, people like general manager Yue who are obviously lacking in strength can think of this method. Can her old man not think of it?


    Maybe Lao Yue would even tell his mother-in-law to listen to a wall outside one night. This is a joke, but it is very likely to appear.


    Yue Zi Tong did not think of this, and frowned: "do you have any way to deal with it?"


    "There have to be at least 800 ways to let people know that we are a real couple."


    Li NanFang''s voice was very loud: "for example, deliberately opening the door, for example, installing a monitor head in our bedroom, for example, we can''t help being so young that we can''t help but be on the sofa in the living room and in the swimming pool behind us. Ouch, when can you get rid of the bad habit of littering shoes?"


    Yue Zitong bit his teeth and said in a gloomy tone: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, the next time you fly past is the kitchen knife."


    "It''s just a joke. Is it necessary to be so serious? No wonder you are over 80 years old, and you are still an old maid who can''t get married


    Before Yue Zitong got angry, Li Nanfang said quickly, "the simplest way is to make a serenade together. Serenade, do you understand? Look at your big eyes flickering, it shows ignorance. "


    Yue Zitong sneered and curled his lips: "cut, isn''t it just like those women in the island movies, oh, oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Li Nanfang immediately came to the spirit: "Oh, you are still the same person. Who do you like to watch most? Is it portono''s costume, or is it Maria Ozawa? Personally, I prefer the latter, because her milk -- shit, they say don''t throw shoes around. Believe it or not, I''ll lose my temper and leave you alone with the anger of the old man? "


    Yue Zitong didn''t dare to force him to run away. He couldn''t bear the anger of the old man. Next, the key was that no one could cook for her again. She used to find a nanny, but the food she cooked was not tasty. It was better to cook noodles in water.


    Li Nanfang has that superb cooking skill. This can''t remind him, lest this boy really go to work as a chef. If you want to keep a free servant, you must always instill in him the idea that he is useless and that he would have been expelled if he was not pitiful. Only in this way can he feel gratitude and squeeze out his last drop of oil and water.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know these gloomy thoughts in general manager Yue''s mind. He boasted triumphantly for several minutes when he presented the fruits of his morning''s work.


    Mr. Yue is naturally a proper bow, which can be regarded as a commendation.After getting the affirmation of general manager Yue, Li Nanfang was more happy.


    It is said that people are happy without good things, Li Nanfang in the coin toss after breakfast, immediately got the corresponding punishment.


    After all, Yue Zitong, who had no image of a lady, looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. He sat on the sofa where Li Nanfang had sat, with two small feet on the table, and lit a cigarette to watch him busy.


    Also put out a pair of landlady''s face, from time to time to remind him to wash clean, later she will check, if not qualified, will let him infinite times rework.


    In a word, Mr. Yue was very happy. He secretly vowed to practice tossing coins in his spare time. He tried to make sure that every time a coin dropped, it would be literal.


    She really felt the connotation of a sentence once said by a great man: it''s endless to fight with heaven and earth, and endless to fight with people.


    "Boy, what are you looking at here?"


    When general manager Yue walked out of the living room with a small bag, he found Li Nanfang standing in front of the car, looking at the hill in front of the villa.


    "Go to work in the company."


    Li Nanfang turned back and said, "take a free ride along the way."


    "Didn''t I give you three days off?"


    Yue Zitong was a little strange and looked at him up and down: "you will take the initiative to ask to go to work in advance, say, what is the plot?"


    "Fart''s trick is to get used to being bored at home."


    Li Nanfang scolded: "it''s better to go to work to enrich myself. Of course, if you allow me to go to the second floor when I''m at home -"


    "you''re dreaming."


    Yue Zitong interrupted him rudely and thought for a while and said, "well, it''s no fun to watch TV alone at home, so go to work. For the sake of your good performance, I can transfer you from the car class to the sales department. Although you are ignorant and incompetent, I find that you have a sharp tongue. You should have a good way to cheat people out. "


    Li Nanfang said simply, "No


    "Really not? The salary and bonus of the sales department are higher than that of the car class. "


    "No, I like to be in the car class. I like the simple drivers."


    When Li Nanfang talked about the drivers, he had a gentle look on his face. All the drivers who were preparing to go to work in Qingshan city all made a shiver. Subconsciously, they began to worry about the money in their wallets.


    Since this guy didn''t know how to flatter him, Yue Zitong didn''t want to persuade him any more and threw the car key in the past.


    "I don''t have a license. Can I drive?"


    Li Nanfang asked with the help of the car key.


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong doubted that he had heard it wrong: "you, you don''t have a driver''s license?"


    Li NanFang''s face was strange: "is it strange not to have a driver''s license?"


    "Then you go to the car class!"


    "You arranged for me to go there. It was cold and frightening at that time. Dare I not go there?"


    "You, you are so angry with me!"


    Yue Zitong stamped his foot lightly and angrily asked, "rubbish, you can''t even drive a car. What else can you do?"


    Li Nanfang said solemnly, "I can cook and eat."


    "My God, how can you break a bolt and take away the shameless one?"


    Yue Zitong wailed and grabbed the key to open the door.


    "Hey, God can''t thunder ---"


    Li NanFang''s words did not fall. Suddenly, there was a click in the gloomy sky, and the thunder roared over his head. He was so scared that he jumped into the car like a rabbit and looked at the sky without any words.


    The rain fell down, just like the fine bead curtain falling from the sky. It hit the ground closely, and lifted up a layer of water mist, floating back and forth with the wind.


    Frank put down his binoculars and turned to Jesse, who was umbrella for him, and said, "the target database doesn''t seem to say there''s a man around her, right?"


    Jesse replied in a positive tone, "No. When we went to the villa the night before yesterday, I didn''t see any trace of any man living in her house


    "What is the relationship between them


    "Maybe it''s the little white face raised by the target."


    Jessie gave a dirty smile: "you saw that from the telescope just now. That boy is a handsome guy. A woman who has lived alone for a long time is somewhat empty. It is normal to have a man to have a happy and happy life. "


    "Well, you have a point."


    Frank also understood the smile: "if there is no need, let that boy a horse, can live so big is not easy, so he lost his life, some losses."


    If Li Nan Nan hears their conversation, he will certainly enlarge his head. He repeatedly says yes, yes, the world is so good. You can see that under such heavy rain, there are many beautiful women in skirts on the street. When the wind blows, she raises her skirt and even shows her trousers. If she dies like this, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    "Scare, stop!"


    Yue Zi Tong is concentrating on driving, ready to cross the intersection, Li Nanfang suddenly whispered.She quickly stepped on the brake and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li NanFang''s whole face was almost pasted on the window. Looking at the outside, he murmured, "the woman just now seems to have no pants on."


    "Li Nanfang!"


    "Come on


    Li Nanfang realized that Yue Zitong was at his side. He shouldn''t have said what he had just found. He quickly laughed and explained, "well, my aunt, I''m just worried that she''ll catch a cold --"


    "get out of here!"


    "It''s raining outside."


    "I''ll say it for the last time. Get out of here."


    "Can I borrow an umbrella?"


    Li Nanfang was about to reach out for his umbrella. Yue Zitong reached out to open the door and pushed him down. Then he slammed the door and stepped on the accelerator to rush across the intersection.


    "Yue Zitong, what right do you have to interfere with my freedom to discover and appreciate beauty? Jealous? Ha, then you wear the same way. I promise I won''t look at others again


    Tang''s feet were pointing at the south of the car, and he was scolded by the rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Fortunately, it''s 500 meters ahead after this intersection, which is kaihuang group.


    In the blink of an eye after Li Nan was pushed out of the car, his clothes were drenched, and he lost the need for shelter from the rain. He simply put his hands in his pocket and walked forward in the rain with his head held high. He ignored the people with umbrellas beside him, as if looking at silly eyes.


    They know something about Mao. I call it walking in the rain. I understand the sentiment.


    Looking at the Mercedes Benz which is nearest to the entrance of the headquarters hall, Li Nanfang curled his mouth and raised his hand to greet Wang Defa standing at the door. He didn''t understand what he was saying. However, judging from his obscene smile, it was not a good thing to say.


    When kicking open the door of the duty room of the car shift, there was still a lot of excitement inside. The small days of these drivers were simply too moist. Taking advantage of the heavy rain, there was no leader using the car, and they had already started gambling just after going to work.


    The day before yesterday, the big guy was shaved by the surname Li. It seems that this guy can''t be provoked again. He can only put his dissatisfaction in his heart. After work, Zhang Wei led a restaurant. After a long time of careful discussion, they discussed a way to find a place.


    Since Li Nanfang is secretary min''s person and a scum who can beat him, big guys are all civilized people. If you want to find a place, you won''t think about being rough. You can only find it on the gambling table.


    At the gambling table, more than a dozen people work together to figure out a person. If he can''t even pawn his pants when he loses, the big guy won''t play at all.


    They say gambling is pleasant, but they always give people money. What''s the matter?


    So yesterday, after going to work, Zhang Wei and others held a breath and vowed to let Li Nanfang spit out even the capital and profit, unless he did not dare to go to the table!


    Zhang Wei and others waited for a long time, but did not wait for Li Nanfang to come to work, but came to the news that he was beaten by a woman the night before yesterday and urinated in his pants.


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, and bad things go thousands of miles. Yue Zitong and min Rou will not say that in the company, but they can''t hold the cousin of a security guard. It''s Han Jun of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. Yesterday, when they had a phone call, Han Jun specifically mentioned this matter.


    Naturally, it''s a joke. Let''s say that a boy named Li Nanfang of kaihuang group was badly punished in our place last night. He was flattened by deputy white team, and even his pants were pissed.


    What, that boy was beaten by a woman and made him pee his pants?


    No wonder I didn''t come to work today. It''s really good that gets good, and evil comes with evil. If you are good enough to fight, you can be invincible?


    It''s time to celebrate today. I''ll treat you at noon. At noon, Zhang ban set up a table in the canteen to celebrate Li NanFang''s being flattened with tea as wine, and gave him a nickname: Pee pants hero!


    Someone beat Li Nanfang to pee his pants for a big guy. Zhang Wei and others don''t think it''s a big deal to be beaten by him. It''s said that when all the heroes were flattened the day before yesterday, no one peed his pants.


    But we can''t just let him go. Even if he pees his pants, he has to pull back the money he won.


    "Oh, here comes the pee trouser


    As soon as Li Nanfang entered the door, a man named sun Daming yelled: "everybody clap!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Lying trough, these big Yanggu''s news is very well-informed. They even know that I was peed in my pants. However, you''d better yell in front of the pepper in the future. I promise she won''t kill you.


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned, and then he suddenly realized that he had a guilty smile on his face. He also bowed his head and bowed his hand in return. I realized the kindness of a big guy.


    This guy is really shameless. The big guy is so sarcastic about him. I like it. Sun Daming and others look at him at each other, and their resentment of being beaten up the day before yesterday is much smaller.


    A real man should be more magnanimous. What''s more, the day before yesterday''s big guy''s behavior after losing all of his money did harm to a gambler''s professional spirit. Now people don''t care about our sarcasm any more. Wouldn''t it be very kind of a man to haggle over what happened that day?


    Where do they know that Mr. Li is so generous, it''s all for the sake of their wallets.


    If you fall out with a big guy and have a hard relationship, will people still bet with you?


    It is a fool''s job to decide the source of money for the sake of a bit of improper face.


    "Li Nanfang, can you tell us something about your heroic deeds of fighting against the municipal white deputy team for 300 rounds the night before yesterday? Ha, ha ha


    Li NanFang''s shameless forbearance has greatly encouraged sun Daming and others to be obscene. What''s wrong with the released prisoners? Are they also afraid of serving the people?


    The crowd yelled: "yes, yes, tell me quickly. After all, my brother has lived so much that he has never encountered such a thing. He yearns for the kind of Xiangyan who is beaten by a woman to pee his pants."


    Looking at the innocent smiling faces of big sheep, Li NanFang''s face was more ashamed and sighed heavily: "Oh, it''s OK not to mention the sad things. Don''t you think that such a starry night is a good opportunity for us to show our talents on the gambling table? "Zhang Weizheng was trying to figure out how to let Li Nanan play on the table. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to put it forward. Of course, he would not miss the opportunity. He immediately patted the table: "stop shouting. It''s not a glorious thing to be beaten and peed by a woman. I hope everyone can leave some dignity for the great Xia. Come on, make a bet, make a bet


    "Good, make a bet!"


    They all looked at each other and cheered, all around the table.


    One table is not enough, two tables are put together, and Li Nanfang, who is bound to be slaughtered today, is invited to occupy a good position of "if you want to win money, sit north and face the South". Five yuan and ten yuan notes have rained on the table one after another.


    Li Nanfang, whose whole body was drenched with heavy rain, also had water in his banknotes, but Zhang Wei and others would not dislike it.


    Move the card size, determine who is the dealer after the start of the deal.


    Coincidentally, Zhang Wei was the first one to speak.


    Just like that day, Li Nanfang opened the door to be black 20, and his family immediately followed him. More than a dozen people turned black, and it was his turn to speak.


    Li Nanfang did not continue to black, picked up the card to slowly open, with 50 yuan.


    Next, there were black ones, some bright ones, and some others left.


    All the experienced gamblers were present. When calculating a person in partnership, of course, they knew what to do, so as not to make that person suspicious.


    Soon, with sun Daming in his 40s, two more swearing and throwing cards, leaving six people on the table, all starting to follow a hundred.


    Of course, Li Nanfang knows that these grandsons are working together to plan on him, but he pretends that he can''t see it. He frowns and follows him several times. After Zhang Wei raises his chips to 200, he resolutely abandons his cards.


    Li NanFang''s luck is very bad this morning. After the morning, he caught the best card, that is, a flush. It happened to meet Zhang Wei''s leopard two, and a card folded into thousands of pieces.


    Near lunch, Li Nanfang began to sweat, more than 4000 yuan lost only five or six hundred.


    "No more fun!"


    After a pair of small five was squeezed away by Zhang Wei and others, Li Nan cursed and threw away the card, picked up the only three banknotes, his face was full of gray.


    If you want to shear sheep on these sheep for a long time, only a fool will win them down again and again. Who else will come with him?


    Li Nanan all admitted to counseling, Zhang Wei still did not let him: "the last three, three finished to eat, friends treat!"


    Naturally, they agreed.


    After hearing that someone invited him, Li Nanfang hesitated. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, be careful. I''ll take care of the three copies of the book."


    He would not be given a chance to turn over his original. After three cards came down, Li Nan''s last 300 yuan left only 20 yuan, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down.


    Zhang Wei was so happy in his heart that he laughed and collected the money: "go, go, eat, eat!"


    These idiots thought they had shaved Li Nanfang clean, but they didn''t expect that they had contributed 5000 yuan that day, hundreds of which had been bought by Li Nanfang. He was so happy that he could see a lot of them. When they went to the canteen on the second floor, people gathered him in the middle.


    Big losers, of course, have to enjoy this kind of treatment.


    Li Nanfang will naturally be pleased with it, a pair of me as money as excrement of the ultra vulgar appearance, step into the dining room.


    When the car class came in, min rougang had a good meal from the No.1 window. When he saw Li Nanfang coming, his eyes brightened and he was about to say hello.


    Then, she heard someone shouting, "pee pants, come on, come on, sit here, sit here."


    Then, she saw Li Nanfang walk past, sun Daming is also very dogleg, wipe the chair for him with his sleeve.


    Pee pants?


    Seeing all the drivers of the car around Li Nanfang, there is a big Xia peeing pants on the left and another one. Min Rou immediately knows what''s going on and gets angry.


    But to her surprise, Li Nanfang didn''t have the slightest sense of shame, and he was smiling and proud, as if the nickname was more glorious.


    Other department staff asked: "Sun Daming, what do you mean by peeing pants?"


    "This guy was beaten by a policewoman of the city bureau to pee his pants, ha ha."


    Li NanFang''s repeated pretending made sun Daming and others completely forget how fierce he was the day before yesterday. He slapped him on the shoulder, as if we were friends.


    There is no doubt that people like this kind of gossip, and soon a large number of employees gathered around to ask for more specific reasons with a strong thirst for knowledge.


    Encouraged by Zhang Ban''s ardent eyes, sun Daming, who was obviously lacking in strength, naturally spat at the stars, even talked and made a comparison, adding fuel and vinegar, and talked about what his cousin had told him.


    To her surprise, min Rou finds that the humiliation is even more unbearable than being trampled on her face with her big feet. However, she does not find it on Li NanFang''s face. She also says that she likes to eat pig''s hooves best. Can you have two more."My cousin said that the white police officer is the first beauty of the city Bureau, known as bawanghua. Our great Xia pee pants can be beaten by her, that is definitely - "


    SUN Daming is giving a speech in high spirits. When someone slaps the table, he yells:" enough! "


    "Shit, who''s scaring me!"


    Sun Daming is scared to shiver, look up, see small face bright red min secretary, is silver teeth clench fierce stare at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    In the eyes of all employees of kaihuang group, Secretary min roumin is absolutely the spokesperson for the beauty of people''s hearts. She has never despised anyone because she is the direct confidant of general manager Yue.


    Even the sister-in-law who is engaged in cleaning work will take the initiative to smile and nod to say hello when she goes face to face with her.


    There are three beauties in kaihuang group. President Yue, who is superior to him, is naturally the dream lover of a big guy. He can only look up and dare not blaspheme. As for the younger sister Sui Yueyue at the front desk, she doesn''t eat hard and soft, and anyone who is trying to seduce people will encounter a soft nail. Only Secretary min is always so approachable that he treats people sincerely, so that people can''t have any dirty ideas about her ¡£


    Among the three beauties, min Rou has the best popularity.


    In the big guy''s impression, Secretary Min has never lost his temper to anyone - but now, she stares at Sun Daming with almost cannibal eyes. All the laughter and laughter are silent all at once.


    "Min, Secretary min, I''m just kidding."


    After sun Daming froze for a moment, he suddenly thought that Zhang Wei once said that Li Nanfang came to kaihuang group as a driver because of Min Rou''s relationship. Even vice president Qi had to give her some face. Now, in front of so many people, he made a great irony of Li Nanfang. It''s strange that Secretary min didn''t get angry.


    No matter how big his background is, sun Daming can''t attract people who can''t even be provoked by Vice President Qi. His face turns white.


    "Ha ha, Secretary min."


    Zhang Wei is worthy of being the top leader of the small car class. Seeing sun Daming''s forehead start to sweat, he immediately stood up and said, "Xiao Sun is just joking with Li Nanfang. There''s no other meaning --"


    "is that what you''re joking about?"


    Minrou coldly interrupted Zhang Wei''s words, reached out and grabbed Li NanFang''s arm: "go."


    "To where?"


    Li Nanfang broke away from her small hand, the standard silly appearance: "I still want to eat, today''s zhangban treat."


    Min Rou got angry and asked, "do you still have the face to eat here?"


    "Well, Secretary min, what you said is unreasonable."


    Li NanFang''s face puzzled: "just because my colleagues are joking with me, I can''t eat here?"


    "Yes, Secretary min, we are joking."


    Zhang Wei once again timely stood out to play the round: "Secretary min, please rest assured that all people will not make fun of Li Nanfang any more."


    There''s no need for sun Daming to publicize it again. Zhang Wei can guarantee that Li NanFang''s reputation as a great Xia will spread to every corner of kaihuang group before lunch is finished.


    "You -- you can eat here. You''re really pissed me off!"


    Seeing Li Nanfang so stupid, min Rou was so angry that she began to stammer. She stamped her foot with hatred and turned away.


    "Sun Daming, why are you in a daze? Why don''t you hurry to get dinner? Didn''t you hear that the south is going to say pig''s feet? "


    Zhang Wei was in a good mood and began to call Li Nanfang south south.


    South, South, you''d better change your name to stupid pig!


    After hearing Zhang Wei call Li Nanfang like this, min Rou, who has already walked to the restaurant door, scolds secretly in her heart. The sound of her high-heeled shoes landing is more urgent.


    She felt that she had to report this matter to general manager Yue.


    After all, Li Nanfang is the nephew of general manager Yue. He is no longer well received, nor can he be bullied by the company''s employees.


    When min Rou knocked on the door of the president''s office, Yue Zitong was on the phone, with a rare kind smile on her face, and her voice was much more "presumptuous" than usual: "warning you, hurry back and help me. I''m going to show my skills in the mall. Without your help, how can kaihuang group branch open all over the world?"


    Min Rou hesitated. Just as she was about to quit for a while, Yue Zitong hung up the phone, and her smile converged: "what''s good in the canteen today, my sister who is developing abroad?"


    If yuezong doesn''t have the necessary social intercourse, min Rou comes back from the canteen for her when she goes out to eat.


    "You specially ordered, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried yam with plain rice."


    Min Rou put the tray on the table in the reception area. Yue Zitong washed his hands and came over, lifted the lid of the lunch box, picked up a piece of yam with his chopsticks, chewed it a few times, and shook his head and said, "it''s not very delicious."


    You used to boast that the dishes cooked by Mr. Dong are the most delicious. How come they are not delicious now?


    Min Rou is a little strange, but naturally won''t ask. When he helped Mr. Yue set up his lunch box, he said casually: "I met Li Nanfang when I went to the restaurant just now."


    "Well, he has to come to work today. I - Oh, didn''t I allow him a three-day holiday that day? He called me this morning and said that he had to come to work because he was bored in a hotel


    Yue Zitong almost said a slip of the tongue and quickly shrugged his shoulders with disdain: "cut, after all, it''s the life of working. What do you say to stay in the hotel is too stuffy."


    Min Rou didn''t know what Yue was covering up. After she finished, she said in a low voice: "I heard that the drivers of the car class called him the great Xia of urine and pants in the restaurant.""What?"


    Yue Zitong, who sat down to eat, frowned.


    Min Rou said in a low voice: "the night before yesterday, what happened to him in the city bureau did not know how it was transmitted to the car class. Didn''t he fight with others the day before yesterday? Those people are deliberately retaliating against him, preaching that he was picked up by a policewoman until he peed his pants. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Yue Zitong, with a cold face, raised his hand and slapped him on the record: "who is talking nonsense?"


    How can she look down on Li Nanfang, but even she doesn''t realize that subconsciously, she has already regarded that boy as "her own person". Now, can she not be angry when she hears someone slandering her own people?


    Someone who dares to talk nonsense in public must be expelled immediately to protect that guy''s reputation.


    Min Rou saw what Yue always thought. After hesitating, she said in a low voice, "everyone, everyone in the car class. And - "


    it was said that all the people in the car class were involved in the nonsense, and Yue Zitong also had a headache.


    It is said that all the drivers in the car class are "Royal relatives". No matter how strong she is, she can''t dismiss all of them. It will offend the company''s senior staff behind them and refuse to accept it for the wise.


    What''s more, min Rou still has another one.


    Under the gaze of general manager Yue, min Rou continued: "besides, Li Nanfang is not angry, and seems to be very proud. I want to pull him away, and he won''t go. "


    This stinky one!


    Yue Zitong howled in his heart and raised his hand to rub his small face. I really don''t know what to do.


    That boy is shameless, even if she no longer wants to support him and maintain his image as a man, it is useless.


    "Forget it. Let him do whatever he likes."


    With a wave of frustration, Yue Zitong picked up his chopsticks again: "eat!"


    Li Nanfang always eats as much as he can when he is invited to dinner. He is not afraid that people look at him with the eyes of the rice bucket. Besides, the pork feet cooked in brown sauce in the restaurant taste very good. He has not seen that he has eaten five in a row and is still in the middle of his life?


    Just now, the world was clamoring that Li Nanfang was Sun Daming, a great Xia in pee pants. Now he realized that it would offend people, so as soon as he pushed aside the plate, he immediately offered a cigarette.


    After puffing up a cigarette ring and taking advantage of Zhang Wei''s going to the small restaurant to settle the bill, Li Nanfang said with emotion: "well, Zhang ban is a great show in the morning. I lost 4000 yuan alone. I believe you also lost a lot? Tut, tens of thousands of yuan income, enough for him to take his wife and children to a short trip on weekends. However, people will not accept our affection for this, and will only laugh at us for being rich children. "


    Li Nanfang thinks that these big sheep Gu''s collusion is not false, but he may not necessarily discuss a definite "plan to share the stolen goods". After all, this thing still depends on his luck. It happens that Zhang Wei''s fortune is so good today that even if he doesn''t cooperate, he will kill the four sides. On the premise that Li Nanfang doesn''t play tricks.


    In this case, he did not believe that Zhang Wei, who was used to bullying in the car class, would spit out the money he had won and give it to sun Daming and others.


    If you want to shear sheep on these big sheep for a long time, of course, you have to use interests to break their alliance.


    Sure enough, after listening to Li NanFang''s words, sun Daming and others'' faces were full of thoughtful looks.


    "Are you still playing in the afternoon?"


    Li Nanfang stood up: "if you still play, I''ll go to borrow money, do not play even if."


    Immediately someone responded, "of course, it''s raining heavily today, and the leaders don''t drive out and don''t play cards. Why are you idle?"


    "Well, I''ll borrow some money and we''ll get on with it."


    With a murderous look on his face, he patted the table and walked out of the restaurant.


    Only when he left temporarily, sun Daming and other people had the opportunity to discuss with Zhang Wei about sharing the stolen goods.


    However, Li Nanfang can guarantee that even if Zhang Weiken spits out some, he will not be satisfied with sun Daming and others.


    If you want to borrow money, ask min rou.


    Within two or three days, the idea was implanted in Li NanFang''s mind.


    Creak, Li Nanfang opened the door of the Secretary''s office. Min rouzheng put his chin on his arm, staring at the notebook screen in a daze. He raised his head after hearing the sound of opening the door.


    "Saul, Saul, I forgot to knock again."


    Li Nanfang chuckled: "I''ll never do it again. I''ll ask Secretary min to understand."


    What are you doing here?


    Min Rou, who was sulking at him, really wanted to ask him this coldly, but immediately thought of his kindness. She sighed in her heart and said, "forget it, don''t be hypocritical. What? You''re full? You should have eaten a lot. Your mouth is full of oil. "


    "Secretary min''s warning, hey hey, they had five pig''s feet, four chicken legs and a bowl of braised pork for a meal."


    Li Nanfang smilingly walked to the table and sat on the corner of the table naturally.In fact, there is a chair opposite minrou, but when a man sits in front of a beautiful woman, how can he look smart and domineering?


    "Oh, if you hadn''t said it was you, I would have thought it was feeding pigs."


    Min Rou frowned and didn''t want to talk about him.


    Do you expect a guy who doesn''t care and is elated when he is publicized as a trouser pee hero in the court, will care whether you accuse him of sitting or not?


    "Come on, what do you want from me?"


    Min Rou tidied up the documents on the table and asked casually, "can''t we borrow money again?"


    "Secretary min, are you the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang? I admire you, I admire you, I admire you


    Li Nanfang looks surprised and disgusting. It is estimated that even the Oscar winner has to bow down.


    He is such a superb performance, but min Rou directly ignored: "what do you borrow money for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Li Nanfang hates to borrow money from others when others ask him what he has done.


    To borrow money is to borrow money. As for what you do, you just say whether to borrow or not.


    However, he was embarrassed to use this attitude to min rou. He said that the child might really regard him as a friend, or he would not have scolded sun Daming when he was in the restaurant just now.


    People treat me as friends, and I treat myself as friends.


    This is Li NanFang''s great principle of dealing with people and affairs. After thinking about it, he said, "lying is borrowing money to buy some daily necessities. To be honest, it is to borrow money to gamble. Don''t need too much. Just give it to a three or five hundred. I''ll give you back the money and interest before I leave work. If this is investment, we can divide it into three or seven. Secretary min, your fingers are very beautiful, just like spring onion. I just don''t understand. What do you mean when you point to the door in anger? "


    "You, you get out of here!"


    Minrou a anxious, angry, will be small face red, speak began to stutter, small appearance is quite lovely.


    Li Nanfang was puzzled and asked, "what you said is good. How can you drive me away?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Min Rou stood up from the chair with a loud voice. Li Nan jumped off the table and said with a smile: "Secretary min, you are against my gambling. Hey hey, what? Actually, gambling is also a good way to get rich - "


    " go out and get out! "


    Min Rou starts stuttering again and makes the action of smashing Li Nanfang with something.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to provoke her any more, but regretted that he should not tell her the truth: this child, why don''t you believe me?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang go out of the room, she goes to the opposite door of the president''s office to push the door. Min Rou Lian asks, "do you want to borrow money from President Yue?"


    Li Nanfang turned back and said, "yes, I lost 4000 yuan in the morning. I can''t borrow any money to get it back with interest. How can I live this day?"


    "Forget it. Don''t disturb Mr. Yue. I''ll lend you money. Can I lend it to you? "


    Min rouzhen was defeated by Li Nanfang. He dared to borrow money from Mr. Yue. He was angry that he had made a great Xia to pee pants. If he really wanted to go in, he would be scolded.


    With that, minrou took out all the money in the bag and slapped it on the table.


    Nine hundred yuan. This is all the property of secretary min at present.


    Just like did not see Secretary min''s disappointed look on his face, Li Nanfang came back and picked up the money and counted it again: "a total of 900 yuan. Well, for the sake of your support, I''ve decided to share 50-50 with you


    "Let''s go, Uncle Li. I beg you to leave quickly, will you? Remember to close the door. "


    Min Rou sat on the chair with her head on her arm. She didn''t want to look at him again.


    After seeing the girl like this, Li Nanfang felt guilty. He immediately swore that he would never pay back Loulan. If he didn''t earn more than 2000 yuan for secretary min, he would raise his head to see him. He was so angry that Min Rou didn''t even want to be gentle and amiable, and gave him a kick.


    A man is so cheap. After being kicked by a beautiful woman, he will not be angry, but will be in a better mood. Li Nanfang is whistling back to the car duty room. Zhang Wei and others are waiting for him.


    Just as Li Nanfang expected, after he left, sun Daming and others would beat around the Bush and ask if Zhang''s class would divide all the money he had won. Zhang Wei only agreed to take out a thousand yuan and said that he had invited him at noon, but he spent hundreds more.


    Zhang Wei''s unfairness makes sun Daming and others very sad He decided not to listen to him any more. When he opened the market in the afternoon, he had to fight his own way. If he won, he would be his own.


    Zhang Wei doesn''t care. Anyway, he finds the feeling of killing the four sides again. The fight is on the fire. Who is afraid of who?


    What I didn''t say was that the gambling started immediately after Li Nan entered. More than a dozen people participated in the game. They were all shouting, swearing, laughing, red eyes and biting lips. Only the spirit of "fighting to death" is the same.


    Zhang Wei, who killed all over the world in the morning, completely finished this afternoon. He not only took all the money he had won in the morning, but also put in more than 1000 yuan.


    Other people also win and lose. Sun Daming wins the most, almost 7000.


    Li Nanfang naturally won, but came second, just six thousand yuan.


    "No more!"


    Zhang Wei dropped the card and quit the battle group.


    Seeing that it was about to leave work and the rain stopped, the big guys had to go out to clean up, and they were all holding back their breath and preparing to fight again tomorrow.


    Li Nanfang of course will not have any objection to this, others in the cleaning, he came to the Secretary''s office.


    Minrou, why do you want to open the door for dinner? Can''t you always borrow money from the financial department?


    "Secretary min, are you ready to leave work?"Li Nanfang came in with a smile that was almost flattering.


    After seeing him smile like this, min Rou sighed: "Alas, have you lost all your money?"


    "Gao, Secretary min, you are the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang."


    Li Nanfang raised his right thumb and was surprised: "have you learned eight trigrams, the book of changes and so on? Well, I''m sure I have, or I won''t be sure. "


    "I''ll learn from you."


    Minrou is now even too lazy to live, listless asked: "still want to borrow money?"


    "We''re going to burn the midnight oil!"


    Li Nanfang said: "Secretary min, if you lend me another thousand yuan, I promise that I will kill those big sheep and even have no pants. I have this confidence and strength! "


    Min Rou didn''t speak. She just took a piece of paper, wrote a few words on it and handed it to Li Nanfang.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nan took it over and saw the three words "one thousand yuan" written on it. He was puzzled and asked, "Secretary min, do you think this white note you wrote is worth a thousand yuan?"


    Min Rou raised her finger to her small head and said, "stick it here and take me to the farmer''s market. Try to make me happy. It''s estimated that a thousand yuan is still a good shot. "


    "Ha


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that such a gentle and lovely girl and such a high level of humor can''t bear to tease her any more. He took out a stack of banknotes and patted it on the table: "this afternoon, my friend showed his great power and won just 6000 yuan. According to our previous five-and-a-half points, plus your capital, the total is 3900 yuan. Please have a look."


    Min Rou Leng: "you, you win money?"


    "That''s natural. Even if my friends close their eyes, those sheep will send money to their hands. If they don''t have wives and children to be filial, I have to win their money at the bottom of the box."


    Li Nan''s face was full of pride, and then his words turned: "of course, if Secretary min thinks that the money has come from a wrong way, he can only take back your capital. I don''t care. As long as it''s money, I can spend it. "


    before he finished his words, min Rou grabbed the money and cried," cut, why not? You said that after winning the money, we will get 50% of the money. I deserve it. Don''t be a fool. "


    That''s good.


    The girl who regards money as dirt, sooner or later, is a loser. She will be rejected by her future husband. Don''t want to be happy in this life.


    Seeing min Rou, who is leaning on the table to count money, Li Nanfang smiles, turns and walks away, leaving her a graceful figure of the back. She is still singing things in her mouth and brushing her clothes to hide her merits and fame.


    It turns out that shameless people are always happy.


    Other car drivers are very doggedly standing in front of the car, waiting for the master to appear. Li Nanfang, who has no driver''s license but loves the driver''s work, has already copied his hands in his pants pocket and walked slowly through the intersection along the sidewalk.


    After the rain, the sky is fine and the sunset is like fire.


    This is the most fascinating scene of China''s heyday, especially those beautiful women in short skirts on the street, and their long legs are the most charming scenery in the flourishing age. Mr. Li almost ran into the streetlight pole several times.


    That girl''s what, like a millstone - when Li Nanfang stares at a beautiful woman''s back and swallows, there is a sound of trumpet in his ear.


    Looking back, the thick, thick, thick, thick, thick, thick, thick, thick and strong, came to the side. A beautiful woman wearing sunglasses in the car looked at him without expression.


    Just under the bus license plate, many people have noticed that beautiful woman in the car. Some are greedy, some are swallowing, and some are shy and dare not look, but with the rest of the corner of the eye, so no one dares to chat up.


    The girl who can drive such a luxury car with more than 2 million yuan is not the one who dares to chat up with the bus people. Some people dare. The big guy sees a guy with his face on his face. He holds the roof of the car with his left hand, and raises his heel with his right foot. He pinches out a handsome and disgusting look and asks, "beauty, can you give me a free ride?"


    In full view of the public, the beautiful woman said coldly, "I''d like to get on the bus quickly. If I don''t want to get up, I''ll roll."


    Damn it. Is that all right?


    After seeing the boy busy getting on the bus, many onlookers dropped their eyes: that boy is not as handsome as I am, why don''t I have the courage to ask for a free ride?


    "Those stupid people must be envious that I had a good luck, and they are repenting."


    Li Nanfang grinned and looked back.


    "And scold me for being rude."


    Yue Zitong said lightly.


    "You''re very serious. If anyone dares to say you''re not serious in front of me, or make a rumor, and you dare to go into a man''s bathtub, I have to shut him up


    Li Nan raised his hands: "I''m afraid of your eyes. It''s just like a knife."


    In just a few days, Yue Zitong summed up the following experience: don''t quarrel with shameless people. It''s like robbing a vicious dog of meat and bones. If you get it, you have to be bitten."Pee pants hero, that''s a nice name, isn''t it?"


    "Not so much, not so much."


    "Li Nanfang, can you have a face?"


    Yue Zitong couldn''t bear it any more. He raised his hand and patted the steering wheel.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to eat enough and live happily."


    Li Nanfang smiles and looks into the rearview mirror.


    Behind the two cars is a black Chevy.


    The reason why Li Nan cared about the car was that when he looked back at those working dogs, he found that the car was wrong.


    Only by intuition, but Li Nanfang guessed that he was being followed. With a smile, he said, "turn right at the intersection ahead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Right turn?"


    Yue Zitong, who was tasting the meaning of Li NanFang''s words just now, frowned: "why turn right?"


    "You can go to a local chicken breeding base over there. I''m going to let you taste the real chicken stewed mushroom in the evening."


    Li ziyue can''t refuse this request.


    After only three meals of his cooking, Mr. Yue was fascinated by the taste of home. Now, even though he pretended to be contemptuous, he still turned right from the front.


    "The chickens on the market now look greedy. In fact, they are all made with hormones. It is said that they can grow so big in a month. If they are stewed, they will rot into a pot of porridge. If they are not delicious, they are not good for the human body. Therefore, if you want to eat chicken, you have to eat some native chickens with big worms."


    Li Nanfang talks about the advantages of stewed chicken and looks at the rearview mirror.


    Sure enough, the black SUV followed, followed by a silver gray business car.


    Now those killers are less and less promising. In order to offer a reward of only 200000 dollars, several people have been sent out. No wonder Ye Xiaodao always complains that those people have damaged the reputation of the of platform.


    Li Nan gave a slight sneer and looked ahead: "turn left at the intersection."


    If Li ziyue gets on the car, he will be able to follow Li ziyue.


    Now in the urban area, he is not afraid to do anything, but the key is that there are so many pedestrians on the road. If you hurt others by mistake, it will be bad.


    Fortunately, I found a farm in the northwest suburb of Qingshan when I searched online last night to find out where to raise native chickens. I started there to avoid being innocent as much as possible.


    He doesn''t think about how many people will come from the other side, and whether he can completely wipe out the enemy. He just wants to think about how to do, so as to provide more secure protection for Yue Zitong.


    If so many people on the platform didn''t kill them, how could they find Shangyue Zitong? What''s more, he made Lao Tzu in trouble. After thinking about this place, Li Nan Nan became a little agitated. When he spoke again, his voice became stiff: "turn left again, all the way forward!"


    With a squeak, Yue Zitong put the car on the side of the road, opened the left flash and prepared to turn around.


    Li Nanfang wondered, "how did you stop?"


    "No more."


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "it''s just eating a little chicken. What a big deal. Can you tell me what to do with this tone?"


    Li Nanfang just woke up and said, "Oh, what, I was a bit blunt just now. But I swear, I didn''t go to you, because I thought of a very, very sad past. I was only a teenager that year. I was in the middle of my life when I was a little boy eating poor Laozi. On that day, I was obsessed with eating chicken, but my mother said that she had no money to buy it, so I decided to steal it from the farm after dark -- "


    it has to be said that Li Nan can sell Yue Zitong some money, coupled with a low tone, a few drops of spitting turned into hero tears. A greedy teenager was caught stealing chicken and was almost taken away by the boss The tragic story of the virgin man''s body vividly appeared in Mr. Yue''s mind.


    When he thought of Li NanFang''s tragic experience of nearly being killed in order to eat a chicken, he felt guilty when he found out that he was peeping at his bath and didn''t hold back shouting for a moment.


    I''m very sorry. How can I care about the little things with him?


    Obediently, according to his instructions, he turned left and right, and, under the poor excuse that his tears would pollute the car, he took out his usual fragrant wipes for him.


    Almost, really close to, Li Nanfang successfully cheated Mr. Yue to take out the bank card and give it to him --- specially, the farm has arrived.


    Yue Zitong stopped the car, pointed to a row of houses on the right side of the hill and asked if it was here.


    Yes.


    Li Nanfang can say, can''t he?


    The big brand of wangergou native chicken farm is on the roadside.


    As long as telling stories to deceive girls, Li Nanfang didn''t even think about how to do it later, so as to continue not to expose his real strength.


    It''s said that you can''t play a pig for too long, or you will become a pig. It seems that God is not satisfied with me. Let me always play a pig. Let''s let aunt Yue see how powerful Li Nanfang is!


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and was about to tell Yue Zitong to sit in the car and not go down to make trouble. However, he was immediately disillusioned. He was far from qualified to expose his strength.


    From the city to the outskirts of the farm, the two cars, walking down is an acquaintance.


    Not too familiar, but certainly met. Li Nanfang once smashed wine bottles on people''s heads: Jin Shao.


    Although Jin Shao Chang is very obscene, his brain is very good. From Li Nan Nan''s deliberate slip of the tongue, we found out that General Yue, who had shown great power that night, was Yue Zitong of kaihuang group. He took a chance, tangled with more than ten gangsters and caught up with steel pipes and baseball bats.


    "Why, it''s him?"


    Yue Zitong, who claims to be the top secret agent in China, finally knows that she has been followed after seeing Jin Shao.But she didn''t care. She laughed contemptuously, took a pair of flat shoes from the back seat, and said to Li Nanan, "boy, your plot has been successful. Don''t get out of the car. Don''t let me take the trouble to protect you


    "Ah? Don''t go down there


    Li Nanfang was very nervous. He took the opportunity to grab her left hand and groped in her hand: "let''s call the police. It''s estimated that they dare not smash our car, for fear they can''t afford to pay."


    Yue Zitong, who had originally planned to call the police, did not do so after hearing him say so. He sneered: "cut, joke, my aunt will pay attention to these local chickens and dogs? You wait here. I''ll be right there. "


    Look, what you said is like Guan Yunchang who killed Huaxiong with warm wine. Do you think I don''t feel your hands shaking? Li Nanfang held the little hand more tightly: "no, there are too many of them. You are not your opponent."


    "Wait."


    The more frightened he was, the more Yue Zitong wanted him to see his aunt''s strength. He broke his hand and pushed the door open.


    Just about to close the door, Li Nanfang asked in a trembling voice: "can I, can I drive first? Don''t worry, I won''t drive the car into the gutter. "


    "You''d better die."


    Yue Zitong bit the silver teeth and thought: is this still a person? For him, I just bite my teeth and fight with others. He doesn''t help, and he wants to escape first!


    Slamming the door, Yue Zitong looked around a few times and quickly walked to the opposite side of the road.


    On the other side of the road is a bamboo pole seller. The thin bamboo pole of rolling pin is very convenient for fighting.


    After seeing a gang of bareheaded thugs, the owner''s wife who sold bamboo poles saw them slowly coming over with the guys. She was very clever and hid in the house. She did not forget to poke her head out of the window: "eight yuan for a bamboo pole, 15 yuan for two!"


    With a click, Yue Zitong raised his knee and folded the four meter long bamboo pole into two. He took the half meter long bamboo pole and danced a few flowers in his hand at will. Well, it was very convenient.


    She didn''t want these gangsters to smash her car, and she walked slowly with a bamboo pole in front of her.


    Jin Shao, who was at the front of the line, stopped and whispered something with a beard. Then he looked up at Yue Zitong and said, "ha ha ha, Mr. Yue, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you ok?"


    "If you have something to say, you can fart. I don''t have time to listen to you here."


    Yue Zitong stopped, turned his back to the sunset, and patted his arm gently in his left hand. He looked like a world-famous woman knight errant, just shaking her eyes, which revealed that she was very nervous at this time.


    "Don''t think of anyone else in Jinshan area."


    Jin Shao chuckled indifferently and said haughtily, "Yue Zitong, you don''t ask me who my uncle is. He dares to ruin my good deeds that night, which makes me lose face."


    Next to him, there was a gangster who made fun of him: "beauty, you look very rich. I should have heard of the mayor of Jinzhong District, right? That''s Jin Shao''s uncle. Ha, you''re going to have bad luck this time. But to tell you the truth, Jin Shao, I still have some heartache to beat such a beautiful girl. "


    "Pockmarked, what do you mean?"


    It must have been discussed on the way to come. Otherwise, Jin Shao would not have asked for the opinions of a little gangster.


    "Well, beauty, I''ll take the courage to ask for a favor for you. As long as you''re willing to serve Jin Shao for three nights, my brothers will save their energy and kill them."


    Xiaomazi called out to Yue Zitong: "it''s still the second best thing to destroy flowers. The key is that your company is under the jurisdiction of Uncle Jin Shao. If you really want to annoy him, do you still want to hang out in the Castle Peak in the future? "


    Since Yue Zitong took over the kaihuang clique for two years, of course, he has to mingle with those in the officialdom. He knows that the governor of Jin District, as a punk, is a great figure in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s not enough to look at her.


    "Shut your mouth and get out of here


    Yue Zitong''s little face turned red. He was angry.


    Jin Shao really wants to solve this problem. After all, conquering Yue Zitong''s Rouge horse is the biggest wish of every man.


    However, it is obvious that the rouge horse has a bad temper. In the face of so many heroes, she still dares to speak hard. It seems that she doesn''t know that men are very hard to be provoked.


    "Brother Guang, it''s up to you. As long as you don''t hurt me, I''ve decided to be the bridegroom here. "


    Jin shaomeng spits out the cigarette end in his mouth on the ground and waves his right hand boldly.


    Brother Guangguang nodded, and was about to direct his men to disperse to prevent Yue Zitong from escaping. When general manager Yue had already drunk, he rushed over with bamboo poles in his hands like a female tiger.


    She only stares at Jin Shao. She''d rather be beaten by other thugs, or he''d be ruined!


    A war of more than ten men bullying a girl started in this beautiful sunset.


    "Trough, stop her!"


    Seeing that Yue Zitong had been hit by a few sticks on his shoulder and back, he felt as if he didn''t know. He just bit his teeth and rushed to him. Jin Shao was scared and cried out loud. He turned and ran.Yue Zitong wants to chase after --- but how can Guangge and others let her go at will?


    When Jin Shao first found them, he said that the female tiger was very talented. For this reason, all the younger brothers he brought today were tough. They all yelled in unison. Steel pipes and baseball bats were smashed in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Yue Zitong is not afraid of heaven and earth. The only person he is afraid of most is the old man at home. A cough can frighten her out of her heart rate. How can he be afraid of these punks?


    Her hands were shaking just now, just a little nervous.


    Because she knows very well that one person can''t greet so many punks. If Li Nanfang is not in the car, she will fight alone if she is not in the car. She would have gone out of the gas door long ago. She also needs to tear off the mask of the cold and arrogant president and incarnate as a female lunatic. She has to kill Jin Shao even if she is injured?


    The back and shoulders have been tied. I''ve been hit by a few sticks. It''s very painful.


    These little thugs who should be punished by thousands of swords are really cruel when dealing with the beautiful woman. They are not afraid to be struck by the thunder. Their ferocity and ferocity in their bones are completely aroused. Their blood is boiling. They are no longer nervous, and they rush to Jin Shao in a series of teasing.


    She is very fierce, especially when she jumps at Jin Liufu, the murderous spirit that breaks out all over her body is also very frightening. But Guangge and others have seen big battles. If so many people deal with a girl, if she can hurt Jin Shao, will the big guy still have the face to hang out in the green hills?


    "Don''t be merciful, fight me to death!"


    Just after Yue Zitong hit a brother''s forehead with his backhand, and the bamboo pole cracked, brother Guang roared and squatted fiercely. The steel pipe in his hand swept to her right leg.


    Yue Zitong saw and listened to everything. Obviously, he couldn''t do it. He just avoided the stick that a small thug smashed into the back of his head. Only when he saw that there was danger under his feet, he jumped forward in his busy schedule.


    A good yuezi child, like an eagle spreading wings, jumped a full meter high from the ground, and successfully avoided the steel tube that Guang Ge swept to her right leg, but she did not.


    Fortunately, when she jumped up, her right foot quickly shrank back. Only the head of the steel pipe swept over by brother Guang was swept from the ankle. However, it also hurt. She could not help but utter a dull hum. When she landed again, her ankle was as painful as a needle.


    With a thump, he used his shoulder to resist a little boy''s baseball bat, and Yue Zi''s childlike heart sank: it''s over. It seems that I can''t escape this time.


    When he was rolling on the road, he raised a bamboo pole to hold down the fallen sticks. Yue Zitong hissed at Li Nanfang who had already got out of the car and said, "run, run!"


    She knew that even if she tried to suckle, she would not want to escape these gangsters. She only hoped that Li Nanan could run away quickly. She had this idea at present, not because she cared much about Li Nanfang, but just like those men who protect weak women, they would rather be beaten to death by others, and hoped that women could escape safely.


    To put it bluntly, this is a kind of male heroism.


    Li Nan Nan''s heart, because Yue Zitong was still reading to let him run away, inexplicably hurt, and then he wanted to give himself a big mouth of guilt: you clearly see that this girl is actually tiger card, is not the opponent of those gangsters, you still take words to motivate her to be stupid, which is too inhuman.


    However, Li NanFang''s greatest advantage is that he can always find the right reason to excuse his guilt: I can''t do this, can''t I? I''m sure those professional killers are hiding in the dark now. If I expose my real strength, they will be more careful, and Yue Zitong will be more dangerous. As the saying goes, open guns are easier to hide than concealed arrows.


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang yelled, rushed to the opposite side of the road and picked up a four meter long bamboo pole. In the tender voice of the owner''s wife calling for eight yuan each, two fifteen yuan, she rushed over with a crazy roar.


    "Grass, kill this little Biyang. That night he hit my head with a bottle of wine!"


    Standing in front of the bus watching the excitement, Jin Shao jumps to point to Li Nanan and orders brother Guang to kill him.


    In fact, he didn''t have to tell him anything. As early as three or four little thugs rushed up against Li Nanfang, holding steel pipes in their hands and checking the bamboo poles that came sweeping across.


    It is said that it is an inch long and an inch strong. In a proper distance, let alone Li Nanfang. Even if an ordinary person holds a four meter long bamboo pole, it is also very powerful.


    However, its power is limited. As long as someone holds the bamboo pole with his backhand, others can rush up.


    At any time, there will be no lack of such self sacrificing heroes. Pockmarked is one of them. Seeing the bamboo pole sweeping over, he threw away the steel pipe in his hand fiercely and opened his hands in the roar.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyes began to turn red. Just now he proposed that Yue Zitong should serve Jin Shao for three nights. His hands shook with a sneer in his heart. The bamboo pole, which was about to be held by pockmarks, suddenly shrank back like a poisonous snake, avoiding his hands, and then stabbed him under his right rib.


    "Ah


    Holding an empty pockmark in his hands, he felt a sharp pain under his right rib and could not help sending out a shrill scream.


    The bamboo pole, as sharp as an iron cone, pierced through his right rib between two ribs.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to kill people, but the right lung lobe of pockmarked is pierced. In his life, he doesn''t want to come out again. He just coughs in his chair at home.


    "Go to hell!"After a small pockmarked by a bamboo pole stab, Li Nanfang shook his hand and pulled him apart. He roared and swung it violently and smashed it at other gangsters.


    They also want to hide, but how can Li Nanfang give them a chance to take the bamboo pole sweeping across their faces, and the bridge of their noses is directly discounted and nosebleed is gushing.


    "Why, that little white face is a master?"


    Frank, who was sitting in the car in the distance with his telescope in his hand, was surprised to see Li Nanfang put down four little gangsters in a blink of an eye.


    "No


    Jesse, who was also watching closely over there with a telescope, shook his head and said, "it''s just that this guy is lucky. He''s faster. He just got it before the punk hugs the bamboo pole. If you take a closer look, you can see that he is now out of order, just relying on a brute force. This is the rage aroused by the target''s injury and falling to the ground. If we replaced our brother, he would not have such good luck


    "Ha ha, you''re right. This guy is a crazy man now."


    Frank also laughed, nodded his head and repeated, "well, it''s just a hormone rush madman. Don''t worry."


    It''s scary when a madman fights. Unless you have to kill him, he may kill him.


    The amount of money that Jin Shao paid to Guangge was far from enough. He was determined to kill a man. Besides, Guangge would not take over that kind of business. After all, the concept of killing a person is completely different from that of beating a person.


    In fact, apart from judges, the most proficient in law are those people who mix up in the society. They know the bottom line of doing evil better than anyone else.


    The gangsters didn''t dare to kill Li Nanfang. Now Li Nanfang, who was as powerful as a mad tiger, wanted to kill them. He had already lost his long bamboo pole. When someone hit his forehead with a heavy blow and blood splashed out, he even yelled and grabbed the steel pipe and pulled it back.


    The little thug subconsciously raised his hand to stop. With a crack, the little thug gave out a terrifying howl, and his right arm was bent down from his wrist.


    With one stick, Li Nanfang broke his wrist.


    The fighting sound of the scene suddenly stagnated. Li Nanfang took the opportunity to beat the clavicle of another small thug, which was the most vulnerable part of the fracture. The killing pig scream broke the momentary silence.


    Leng was afraid of horizontal, horizontal fear of life, see the face is full of blood Li Nanfang began to play life, the little gangsters are timid.


    Jin Shao was also afraid and jumped to his feet and yelled: "quick, quick, kill him. He''s going to kill him!"


    Brother Guang suddenly turned back and glared at him fiercely. He made a correct decision: "withdraw!"


    The little gangster doesn''t dare to fight hard, but it has to have enough advantages. The big guy came to help Jin Shao retaliate against Yue Zitong, but in his uncle''s face, he charged a friendship price.


    Obviously, uncle Jin''s face is not enough for everyone to fight for Jin Shao. It is the right time to retreat.


    Hula, those little thugs who dodged Li Nanfang everywhere, when they heard the boss say to withdraw, immediately turned around, just like running to the other side of the car, which was quite righteous. They took the injured brothers away when evacuating.


    "Sleeping trough, brother Guang, you can''t go, you can''t go!"


    As soon as Jin Liufu looked worried, he reached out to pull Guangge''s arm. He was about to shout that he would take out a large sum of money. He felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, and he fell on the ground with a loud hum. It was Li Nanfang who gave him a stick.


    Li Nanfang, whose face was covered with blood, grinned like a devil, swung the steel pipe and hit Jin Liufu''s left knee cap again.


    "Ah


    Jin Liufu, who has just been knocked out by a stick, jerks up like a corpse and screams with wide eyes.


    With a stick, Li Nanfang smashed his left knee cap to pieces.


    This does not stop, in the face of fear of brother Guangge watching, Li Nanfang again heavily hit Jin Shao''s right knee, is also a comminuted fracture.


    "Stay, stop!"


    It''s hard for brother Guang to roam in the world for many years. He has fought more than 100 fights. But when did he meet such a cruel man, he started to stammer.


    If Jin Liufu was not uncle Jin''s nephew, brother Guang would have been scurrying around for a while.


    Not now, because he can see that Li Nanfang is crazy. This is the rhythm of killing Jin Liufu alive. If he really runs away, how can he explain to Uncle Jin?


    Li Nanfang raised his head, his face full of blood was ferocious, and raised his steel pipe to brother Guang. Yue Zitong''s hoarse voice sounded in time: "Li Nanfang, stop it!"


    Yue Zitong''s voice, as if to a machine that has lost control of power, Li NanFang''s high steel pipe swayed and stopped.


    At present, Mr. Li''s performance is like a crazy tiger, which not only frightens the gangsters of brother Guang, but also Yue Zitong. He realizes that if he is not stopped, he will surely die.


    Although Jin Liufu is abominable to the extreme, he is not guilty to death.


    She also does not want Li Nanfang involved in a life lawsuit. Even with the strength of the Yue family, it is not difficult to settle this matter. However, a person''s mentality is bound to change after killing.If Yue Zitong had to like Li Nanfang, she would only like Li Nanfang, who is despicable, optimistic and good at cooking, instead of Li Nanfang, who is sure to become deep after killing people.


    "Go away."


    Li Nanfang held the steel pipe high, and his terrible eyes slowly returned to normal.


    Guangge fart do not put a, immediately bent down to take Jin Liufu, turned and rushed to the side of the car.


    In the distance, there was the whistling of the police siren. This was the police who sold bamboo poles.


    Grass, acting is very tiring.


    Li Nanfang scolded when he threw away the steel pipe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Well, there''s no chance now. Let''s go."


    Looking at the direction of the police car, Frank sighed, put down his telescope, started the car and drove forward at normal speed.


    There are two farm vehicles behind their cars.


    Obviously, we got to the side because we saw some people fighting in front of us for fear of being affected. Now the gangsters have been in a mess and the wonderful street scuffle is over. We should do what we should.


    When Frank drove past Li Nanfang, he still had a chance to shoot the lame Yue Zi Tong, but they didn''t.


    After finishing the task of the of platform and killing the target, anyone has to cut off an ear on the victim and take away his little finger. This is to conduct genetic verification to prove that the target is indeed killed.


    In the past, it was not so troublesome, as long as you took photos after killing people. However, with the rapid development of PS technology in Huaxia, the photos were no longer believed, which was converted to genetic verification.


    Only in this way can they get the bonus they deserve, or they will be busy in vain.


    The strict rules of the of killer platform is also the main reason why their reward is several times higher than other families.


    Obviously, this is not the best time to assassinate Yue Zitong, so Frank didn''t look at them when he drove by Li Nanfang.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang seems to have something to notice, and subconsciously looks back at him.


    Li Nanfang, who has been dancing on the edge of death since the age of 14, has an intuition about danger that science can''t explain. Just like now, when Frank drives past him, he immediately detects a slight change in the aura around him.


    However, just as Frank was afraid of some reasons and did not dare to attack Yue Zitong without authorization, Li Nanfang would not climb up to catch up with Yue because of some intuition.


    The threat brought by the minor killer is far less important than lying in the warm arms of general manager Yue. Li Nanfang, who finally wakes up from his madness, realizes what he has just done. His whole body is shaking, his neck is shrinking, his teeth are chattering, and his eyes are staring at the front.


    He didn''t have to ask for comfort. Yue Zitong held him in his arms, patted him on the cheek and whispered, "Li Nanfang, wake up, wake up."


    Li Nanfang took advantage of the situation and hugged his waist. In order to prove that he was afraid, he bit Yue Zitong''s arm.


    This is the normal behavior of normal people after being scared excessively and being held in the arms, so as to yearn for a sense of security.


    He wanted to bite Yue Zitong''s chest - forget it. He was afraid that the woman would be shy. He forgot that he was a weak person who needed to be comforted. Push him away, and even the opportunity to hold her would be lost.


    In fact, pretending to be a fool and taking advantage of the opportunity is not despicable or despicable. It is said that the two have had a "half husband and wife" relationship. When Mr. Li does this, he does not need to have any psychological burden.


    Mr. Yue, who claims to be the top secret agent in China, knows that normal people will have this kind of extreme desire for safety when they are frightened. So even if his arm is bitten by him, he patted him gently on the back in the most gentle tone as far as possible, and comforted him: "it''s OK, it''s OK, everything is over. You just showed - you were brave. "


    The last three words are from the heart of Mr. Yue.


    Just now, when she was about to despair, she never dreamed that Li Nanfang would perform so well.


    At that moment, the despicable toothless Li Nanfang disappeared, and he became a demon.


    Mr. Yue saw with his own eyes how he stabbed pockmarks with a bamboo pole, and how a small gangster smashed a steel pipe on his head, smashing his head and blood, but he did not care at all. He grabbed the steel pipe and broke his wrist.


    In particular, when he broke Jin Shao''s two knees, his violent outburst made any normal person feel scared. If Yue Zitong didn''t stop him from exporting in time, it was estimated that Jin Shao''s head would be smashed by him.


    General manager Yue knew that Li Nanfang could be cleaned up by a policewoman, which strongly proved how bad this guy''s fighting ability was. But now he faced a group of thugs and was beaten to the head and blood, but he still fought with blood - all because of her.


    It was she, she was her that inspired him to have the bloodiness of a man, and that he would rather die than protect her.


    Mr. Yue, who hugged Li Nanfang tightly, felt proud: Well, I can turn a coward into a tiger, which is enough to prove how charming I am.


    At this time, if Li Nanfang asked whether he could roll together at night, Yue Zitong would agree.


    But if you promise, will you go back on your word? I''m not sure. How many girls can count on their words?


    "Yes, is it?"


    Li Nanfang loosened his mouth that bit people''s arms, and then tightly clasped his hands tightly around their small waists. He drilled into his arms comfortably. He clearly felt the warmth of the two groups. He sighed comfortably from the bottom of his heart. After closing his eyes, he asked himself: is it too mean of Laozi to do this?Hum, this boy is too mean. I made it clear that as long as he is good to Zi Tong, he will never lose him in his life. How can he seize the opportunity to take advantage of my granddaughter?


    Are you kidding? The black ghost would go crazy in front of a bunch of thugs and lie down in my granddaughter''s arms to find safety after going crazy?


    A certain old man''s face was gloomy and uncertain for a moment, then he asked in a deep voice, "have you found any suspicious person at the scene?"


    The voice of the man on the other side of the phone rang again, with absolute respect: "not yet, but I guess those killers must be hiding somewhere, watching every move of the eldest lady, because they didn''t find the best chance, they didn''t show up."


    After a pause, the man asked in a low voice: "old man, you''d better send someone to protect the safety of the eldest lady. And Li Nanfang, it''s better to let her leave the eldest lady for the time being, so as not to suffer him


    He''s going to get hurt?


    Hey, Zi Tong is his daughter-in-law. Who will be affected if he doesn''t get hurt?


    I know you all want to get rid of him so as not to be distracted to protect him, but if you know that the boy is the Black Ghost, you will not think so.


    The old man chuckled and said faintly, "No. You''re the top guard. My family has no right to that. To tell you the truth, I''m already abusing my power to ask you to rush to Qingshan city to pay close attention to the safety of Catalpa boy. Where can I send you to provide close protection for her? "


    "As for Li Nanfang, you don''t have to worry about him."


    When the old man said this, the old man''s eyes, which had always been very rigid, floated an obvious look of narrowing: "if he has an accident, it is also his life."


    "Yes, sir, I see."


    The man who thought he understood something, waited for a moment and didn''t get any further instructions before he dropped the phone.


    The old man put down the microphone, looked up at the sky outside the window, and then laughed triumphantly. He murmured, "little bunny, you can come openly, but you always play a pig and eat a tiger to take advantage of my granddaughter. What''s this


    It''s not Li NanFang''s style to not take advantage of the advantages.


    Why the police didn''t have to leave the scene to find out why they had to leave the scene.


    After receiving the call to the police, the police officer of a police station who rushed to the police station and saw a stick on the ground and Yue Zitong''s face covered with blood in his arms, was not frightened like ordinary people.


    They are used to it. It''s just gangsters making trouble. It''s not a big deal. Anyway, people have already escaped. Big guy just needs to go through the scene, take a few photos, send the victim to the hospital, and then file a case for investigation.


    As for when to catch the fleeing gangsters, it depends on luck. After all, big guy has more important and dangerous tasks to do now.


    According to the secret notice just issued by the provincial department, a group of international killers have recently sneaked into Qingshan city and planned to commit crimes. We hope that all units will work hard and keep their eyes open. We must bring them to justice before they commit crimes.


    Because Uncle Jin was involved in the incident, Yue Zitong did not want to make a big fuss about it. After refusing to send them to the hospital, he only said that she did not know the origin of the gangsters, and speculated that it might be the retaliation of kaihuang group by its competitors in the shopping mall.


    When it comes to the commercial war, it is even more complicated. The police station can''t play well. After Yue Zitong showed that he didn''t want to go to the depths, the local police would be a fool if he didn''t take the opportunity to leave.


    The police came and went faster, and in the blink of an eye the flash disappeared into the twilight.


    It''s dark and windy.


    Yue Zitong limped to the front of the car, opened the door and said, "get on, let''s go to the hospital."


    After being comforted by general manager Yue''s warm embrace, Li NanFang''s spirit was obviously much normal: "I don''t care. I''ve been beaten all over my head, just a little flesh wound. Just stick a band aid. But it''s your feet. You may not know that. I learned the skill of beating and massage from others. Can you trust me? If you can, let me show you. "


    "Maybe it''s dislocated. Can you handle it?"


    Yue Zitong slowly shook his right foot, looked up and down at Li Nanfang, and suddenly blurted out: "boy, you don''t want to take the opportunity to care about me and want to play - --- cough, it''s cold. Get on the bus."


    "Aunt Yue, I find your mind is dirty."


    Li Nanfang walked around the front of the car, sat on the co driver and turned on the light above. He was full of dissatisfaction: "what''s the fun of a stinking pig''s hoof? I''m not a foot bound patient with psychosis. Well, besides, I''ve already - "


    " shut up! "


    Yue Zitong''s little face blushed and gave a cold rebuke. He raised his fist and threatened: "if it wasn''t for your good performance just now, I''ll knock out your teeth!"


    "Well, can''t I shut up?"


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders in disdain, but he would not shut up: "let''s go to the hospital and let those strange men touch your smelly pig''s hooves, just save the hands of brothers.""I''ve decided. It''s up to you."


    Yue Zitong said, raised his right foot and put it on Li Nan Nan''s knee.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the opportunity to play with you?"


    "I may be your wife in the future, and I have the obligation to play with you."


    Yue Zitong said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Yue Zi Tong is Yue Zi Tong. Look at how straightforward and domineering they say?


    Absolutely can throw those men who have slept in the dark, the scenery deliberately scattered when walking on the street, and the women who are angry and scold the hooligans, enough to throw them off seventeen or eighteen streets.


    However, it is obvious that she is just doing her duty, just as it is the duty of every citizen to actively join the army and defend the country, without any tenderness.


    Li Nanfang listened to the special twist, I hope she can be shy with timid and delicate appearance, said good nephew ah, aunt I don''t let you play, who has the qualification to play?


    That way, Li Nanfang will be happy a lot. Maybe he can make up for half of the couple''s regrets tonight.


    But Yue Zitong would never say that. Even if you threatened her by choking her neck, she would not say that. Just like dealing with official business, she put her right foot on Li NanFang''s knee, took out a wet towel and began to wipe his face.


    Looking at that foot, Li Nanfang is a little boring: with your attitude, no matter how beautiful you are, there won''t be a man who is rare to be with you. What''s the difference between a woman who doesn''t understand interest and a inflatable baby?


    Do not want to tube her, is really don''t want to tube, but foot Ya son already put on the knee, and can''t ignore.


    Besides, Li Nanfang was also the one who provoked her injury. He also had the obligation to cure her.


    Well, since it''s a must do obligation, there''s nothing to say, but next time don''t think I''m lying in your arms, let you feel my strong existence!


    Shameless Li Nanfang made an oath in his heart and removed yuezi Tong''s flat shoes.


    There was a deep bloodstain on the thin silk stockings. After sweeping the bareheaded stick, she not only dislocated her mortar, but also rubbed her skin. Fortunately, Yue Zitong hid in time, otherwise her ankle would be destroyed.


    It''s an unforgivable crime to let a beautiful woman feel uneven when she walks. Li Nanfang decides that sooner or later he will calculate this account back, not for Yue Zitong, but for the beauty of the world.


    The reason why a beautiful woman can become a beautiful woman is born to be cared for by a man. If she is well behaved, she is almost beaten to be lame. Isn''t it a crime to burn a Qin and boil a crane?


    Yue Zitong''s skin and hand feel very good, beautiful feet are very delicate, although she and Li Nanfang have had that kind of relationship for a long time, but when the heel is grasped, her toes still shrink like lying silkworm, biting the lower lip and looking elsewhere.


    Many people say that feet are a girl''s second face. In fact, it''s not right. Except for girls in some countries, girls in other parts of the world never go out with their faces covered. As delicate as they can be, they are as delicate as they can be.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong''s perfect show foot has enough capital to make Li Nan''s heart beat faster - if it''s a different scene.


    Not now, because people have made it very clear that she would like to be his wife in the future, so she agreed to let him see her "second face", which is quite different from the realm that Mr. Li longed for.


    If he shows no hope again, he will simply run over his head and pull him down.


    Even Li Nanfang himself was surprised that his actions when he was helping Yue Zitong reset and putting on her shoes and socks were so natural. He was totally in the great mentality of a doctor''s parents, ignoring her gender, showing the fatal temptation that should have been sent out.


    "Done."


    Li Nan took the foot down from his knee, clapped his hands and said, "try to step on it and see if it hurts."


    "It still hurts."


    Yue Zitong''s long eyelashes drooped and said in a low voice.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have said that sentence to destroy the feelings between them.


    That sentence is very hurtful, can more effectively attack a man''s self-esteem.


    No matter how shameless the man, more or less will have some self-esteem, just say out of the words, like the water poured out, can not be taken back, leaving only a touch of indescribable loss.


    "There are some small bone damage in the ankle. The problem is not too big. It will recover in one night at most."


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and then said, "tomorrow, I''ll stew you pig''s hooves -- you don''t mind. This time, it''s really not ironic. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to what you eat. Pig''s hoof is not only rich in collagen, but also has a magical effect on the recovery of wrist bone damage, and can also promote milk. Well, my throat is itchy. Wait. I''ll go and buy two little chicken


    Yue Zitong raised his head and asked, "are you still in the mood to eat chicken?"


    "Look at what you''re saying. We didn''t come all the way here to fight people."


    Li Nanfang laughed, opened the door and got out of the car: "close the door. No one is allowed to open it before I come. Your car should be bulletproof glass. It has good safety performance. Just now I said that I was hiding in the car. You would not agree with me. You had to be a hero. As a result, I was beaten to the head and blood. "


    Before Yue Zitong gets angry, Li Nanfang closes the door with a bang and walks quickly to the farm.


    In fact, he did not see that Yue Zitong did not have any signs of anger.As he walked quickly into the darkness, Mr. Yue''s eyes were dazed.


    After the fighting just now, she found that the mean and toothless Li Nanfang was not worthless. At least she could save her regardless of his own life and death when she was in danger.


    With this, he was supposed to be her man.


    However, the resentment that Yue Zitong had accumulated for ten years was not so easy to digest, which prompted her to say that she should not have said to prove her contempt for him.


    People, especially between lovers, always have this kind of thing, clearly care about each other, but sometimes can''t help using language situation, as far as possible to hurt each other.


    How about being gentle with him and trying to accept him?


    When yuezong was at a loss, Li Nanfang was calling: "when can you come to China?"


    "Why can''t you support yourself?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s voice, with obvious surprise: "hold a grass, there won''t be a gold medal killer to greet your aunt?"


    "No - if I''m not wrong, a colleague passed me just now. It should be two people. I''m not afraid."


    Li Nanfang sipped the corners of her mouth and said stiffly, "I was suddenly a little upset. I couldn''t help calling you. I hope you can come here earlier and help me to watch her. I can also clean up the two stupid people hiding in the dark."


    "Would you be upset?"


    Ye Xiaodao over there was stunned, and then he suddenly said, "crouch, Li Nanfang, you won''t fall in love with your little aunt, will you? Otherwise, how could you be upset for two little cockroaches


    "Who knows?"


    Li Nanfang scolded and then said, "forget it, I just want to tell you. I feel much better when I hear you barking over there. You keep busy. Hurry up. Don''t let me wait too long. "


    Without waiting for ye Xiaodao to bark again, Li Nanfang withheld the phone.


    As he said, after talking with Ye Xiaodao, his mood suddenly brightened up a lot. The native dogs of the farm rushed to frighten him. He didn''t even raise his feet and kick him.


    The owner of the farm watched the whole battle and saw with his own eyes how Li Nanfang was so crazy that he beat people to death. Besides, his face is covered with blood. How dare he not treat him well?


    "Don''t be afraid. Man is a good man."


    Li Nanfang threw out two bills: "catch a few small native chickens, live as long as you can, and I will kill myself when I go back. Can I borrow some water to wash my face


    Does the boss dare to say no?


    Of course, he had to wait on him. He took out the soap he didn''t use easily. He went to the chicken house and picked out four fat chickens. He put them in a bamboo cage in front of him.


    After Li Nanfang washed the blood on his face, the boss next to him said that he would not like the ugly woman hiding behind the door when he looked at the innocent appearance of the boy and animals.


    Seeing what the boss was thinking, Li Nanfang laughed and didn''t say anything. After waving his hand, he picked up the cage and went back to the front of the car. Yue Zitong had opened the back cover of the car.


    "How did you get to my place?"


    After putting the cage in place, Li Nanfang found Yue Zitong sitting in the passenger seat.


    "I still have some pain in my feet. I''m afraid there will be accidents when I drive."


    "You don''t want me to drive, do you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t have a driver''s license."


    "Traffic police seldom come out to check cars at night."


    "But I can''t drive."


    "Teach me."


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly and asked, "are there any questions?"


    "No more."


    Li Nanfang shrugged and sat in the driver''s seat, pretending to be disgusted and excited: "do you teach me by hand?"


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong was not in a high mood. He raised his left hand and said, "come on."


    "What do you want?"


    "Didn''t you let me teach you hand in hand?"


    "Forget it. I haven''t eaten pork, and I haven''t seen you driving yet?"


    Li Nanfang laughs. His movements seem to be skillful in shifting gears, releasing clutch and stepping on the gas pedal, and his mouth makes a whining voice: "woo, woo -- eh, why doesn''t the car go?"


    Yue Zitong turned his eyes helplessly: "Mr. Li, you haven''t ignited yet."


    "Oh, I forgot. Don''t look down on me. I can ride a motorcycle. "


    Li Nanan doesn''t care to expose his ignorance. He just doesn''t want Yue Zitong to know that he can drive. In that case, he will never be able to ask a beautiful woman to be a rickshaw driver for him. After all, according to the ability of general manager Yue, it is not a piece of cake to get a driver''s license?


    Li yuezi''s head was still in front of him, but he was still staring at the south side of the road to extinguish the fire.


    What''s more, after seeing a car coming up at the fork in front of him, he was still 300 meters away. He was so busy that he stepped on the brake. His right hand to shift gear grabbed Mr. Yue''s abdomen, and his mouth was still shouting, "where is the gear?""It''s in your car, not in me, Mr. Li."


    Yue Zitong took away his right hand and sighed: "well, I''ll drive."


    This faint sigh made Li Nanfang feel a little ashamed. The skillful shift of the gas door started. As soon as the steering wheel was turned, the speed immediately raised and roared forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "You can drive."


    After Li Nanfang flicked the steering wheel, Yue Zitong spoke.


    "Yes, I just don''t have a driver''s license."


    Li Nanfang looked at Mr. Yue from the corner of his eyes, and said with pride: "it''s just driving a small broken car. It''s a big deal."


    When he was talking, he was ready to warn her in a loud voice. If you still want to see the sun tomorrow, you''d better not splash when he''s driving, or we''ll finish together.


    Unexpectedly, Yue Zitong just took a deep breath and closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    This makes Li Nanfang very surprised, can not help but ask: "you are not angry?"


    "If it''s something that doesn''t matter, I''ll be angry with you sooner or later."


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "if I am really angry, you will warn me not to be shrewd, or we will finish together."


    "Auntie Yue, you are really a worm in my stomach. It''s as if you were walking around the bend."


    after seeing Yue Zitong''s green tendon on the back of his left hand, Li Nanfang quickly shut his mouth.


    On the way home, Yue Zitong did not speak any more. She closed her eyes slightly and seemed to be asleep. When the car stopped in the villa yard, she immediately opened her eyes and jumped out of the car.


    Li Nanfang quickly reminded her: "be careful, your feet hurt."


    Yue Zi Tong ignored him and walked into the living room with a slight limp. Instead of sitting on the sofa as usual, he walked up the stairs.


    "When I come down for dinner, I''ll stew the chicken."


    Li Nanfang called to her back.


    "I won''t eat tonight. I''m not hungry."


    Yue Zi Tong said without looking back and slammed the bedroom door.


    Li Nanfang stood at the kitchen door, staring at the door with his chin raised. He was stunned for a moment. He put his things in the refrigerator and went back to his room. He lay on the bed with bare board, staring out of the window.


    I don''t know why, Yue Zitong saw that after he played with her, he didn''t have any abnormal reaction, which made Li Nanan feel as if something had been dropped.


    This made him extremely suspicious. After his base breaking factor was activated, he was out of control. Otherwise, he could not have such an empty sense of loss because Yue Zitong was not angry. He didn''t even have the heart to eat, even though he was still cooing in his stomach.


    "Is it true that Laozi was born a bitch?"


    After tossing and turning for a long time, Li Nanfang felt very uncomfortable lying down. He simply walked out of the room and came to the living room yard. He hid in the dark like a ghost and lit a cigarette.


    After smoking a cigarette, Li Nanfang was in a much better mood and decided to make something to eat first. If ye Xiaodao knew that he had no appetite to eat because he had not been trained after cheating a woman, he would surely laugh at his big teeth.


    As a top killer, always keep relaxed mood, is the most important.


    No wonder some people say that the top killers can''t have love, because love can distract people, make people restless, and even more can make people become mother-in-law when they should be cruel, thus harming themselves.


    Li Nanan firmly believes that he has not fallen in love with Yue Zitong. On the one hand, it is too short a time. On the other hand, he doesn''t like women who are cold and cold, but also domineering.


    He has a gentle and gentle personality.


    But there is no doubt that he had never felt that way before. He had mixed up with so many female ghosts. When he did not put on his pants, he forgot what a woman looked like. Why could Yue Zi Tong be so restless that he could not sleep just because he ignored him?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that he was smoking in the dark. When he was thinking about these problems, Yue Zitong covered his stomach behind the door and was rolling with laughter. He could not laugh out loud. He was afraid that after someone heard him, he immediately saw through that she was pretending to be indifferent.


    Men are bitches.


    The more you care about him, the more he will push his nose on his face and do not cherish your feelings.


    If you are always cold to him, even if you unintentionally hurt him, he will be worried, and start to change ways to please you -- this is Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law, who is far away from home, told her.


    In the past, she thought that she did not dress indifferently, and would not make a pretence for any man, so she did not rest assured.


    But now she found out that the elder sister was right. After Li Nan cheated her, she was ready to be a shrew. When she was preparing to clean up the boy, she suddenly thought of the words and tried to resist the anger of pretending to be indifferent. The effect was absolutely amazing, better than smashing his head with something.


    Why didn''t Li Nanfang feel in the mood to eat? Why did he lie in the room for half a day and smoke in the yard outside?


    Was it not because of her indifference that he was at a loss and began to think about how to please her?


    After hearing the sound of the living room door, Yue Zitong looked down from the crack of the open door, and saw Li Nanfang enter the kitchen, and soon there was a sound of pots and pans."Well, boy, if you don''t come to call my aunt for dinner after dinner, I''ll take your last name!"


    Yue Zitong sighed happily. He limped to the dresser and began to examine himself.


    Those stick injuries on the shoulder and back are not a worry. As long as there is no injury, the bruise will disappear in two days. It is mainly the right ankle swept by brother Guang. Now it still hurts a little.


    However, this is not a problem. As an agent, they often bump into each other during training. There is a first-aid box in Yue Zitong''s bedroom, which contains anti-inflammatory and analgesic medicinal wine. Just rub it after taking a bath.


    On the contrary, it was the boy who was hit with a stick on his forehead. He looked very frightening. Would you like to bandage him?


    As soon as the idea was raised, he was immediately rejected by Yue Zitong: he must not show any concern for him, otherwise he would kick his nose and face.


    After taking a bath and rubbing the injured part carefully with medicinal wine, Mr. Yue felt relaxed. He half lay on the Kang and picked up a magazine, waiting for Li Nanfang to call her down for dinner.


    There was a fragrance coming from the crack of the door, like an invisible little hand, which stirred up the greedy insects in Mr. Yue''s stomach and made a gurgling sound.


    At noon this afternoon, President Yue was so angry that he didn''t eat much because the car class members publicized the story of the great Xia pee pants. In the evening, he fought a fierce battle with the gangsters with one enemy against ten. He was very physically exhausted. He was really hungry at the moment.


    When he calls me to eat, how can I refuse to let him become angry?


    Silent?


    No, it will make him mistakenly think that I have a rest and dare not come up and knock on the door, so he won''t call me again.


    And say I''m not hungry?


    Not really. What if he thinks I''m not hungry?


    Facts have proved that Mr. Yue, who is worrying about how to refuse Mr. Li Nanfang, thinks too much.


    Because Li Nanfang didn''t even ask her to go down to dinner, Yue was puzzled. Especially when he heard the sound of bone biting, he went quietly behind the door and looked out. Li Nan was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a small basin on the table in front of him and half a chicken in his hand. He was gnawing his head like a vicious dog.


    He didn''t call me, he started eating alone?


    Seeing this, Mr. Yue almost didn''t believe his eyes. Silver teeth couldn''t help biting and creaking: why do you eat by yourself, but don''t call me scum!


    Almost, Yue Zitong opened the door and rushed out, sharply questioning why he had done so. Fortunately, he resisted in time: am I not pretending to be indifferent? Why do I pretend to be indifferent? I''m really hungry.


    Forget it, is not a meal do not eat it, is not a big deal, please my aunt eat do not eat, support you!


    In the heart of a vicious scolding sentence, a young lady and difficult swallow mouth saliva, just slowly walk back to bed to lie down, don''t stop to tell oneself: I''m not hungry, I''m not hungry, hurry to sleep, soon the day will be light. Hum, I won''t eat the rice tomorrow morning, even if he is more attentive and the food is delicious, but I''m really hungry.


    In particular, the smell of chicken always comes in from the crack of the door. President Yue''s index finger can''t stop moving and moving. She pulled the pillow over her face and cursed: "eat, eat, prop you up!"


    Whether Li Nanfang has been held up to death, Yue does not know.


    She only knew that after lying for a full hour and a half, she did not feel sleepy at all, but was even more hungry. She could not help but sat up and said, "what am I doing? I am the master of this family. Is it OK if I want to eat when I am hungry, do you still need to see whose face it is?


    General manager Yue resolutely raised his feet to the ground, but did not care about the pain in his feet. He walked quickly to the door and opened the door. Only then did he find that the lights in the living room outside had been extinguished. There was a bright moonlight on the floor, as if covered with a layer of mercury.


    By the moonlight, you can see that Li Nanfang is no longer there, but the basin containing the small native chicken is still on the table. It should be cold, but it seems to be still emitting an attractive aroma.


    Hum, this boy is not at the right time. I can eat it secretly. Yue Zi Tong secretly goes out of the house like a thief. He tiptoes down the stairs like a cat.


    She completely forgot that it was in her house. She should eat when she was hungry. She didn''t have to sneak like a thief at all. She just stared at the door of the guest room nervously and slowly came to the sofa.


    There was a pair of chopsticks on the basin. Of course, Mr. Yue disdained to use the chopsticks he had used. He directly reached for a chicken leg and sat down on the sofa to eat it.


    Chicken soup is still mild. It''s just right to eat now. It''s neither cold nor hot.


    The boy is really not boasting. The stewed chicken is delicious.


    People who are already hungry will feel quite delicious when they eat anything. What''s more, after Mr. Yue takes a bite of the small native chicken cooked by Li Nanfang, he almost swallows his tongue.


    "Who, who''s out there?"


    Just as general manager Yue ate up a chicken leg, he reached out and picked up half of the chicken from the basin. The guests in the guest room suddenly opened. Li Nan ran out and asked loudly."Ah


    The unprepared general manager Yue screamed with fright. His hands trembled. Half of the chicken fell into the basin, and the chicken soup splashed all over her face.


    With a click, the light in the living room is on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Li Nanfang, holding a baseball bat, made an appearance of coming forward. His face was full of surprise, but the narrow smile in his eyes betrayed him: I knew you would steal it when I was asleep.


    This is going to die. Yue Zitong has never felt so humiliated.


    She was wearing a silk off the shoulder pajamas tonight, with the hem barely covering her thighs, revealing a pair of long white legs. Because she felt it inconvenient to eat just now, she pulled down her collar, and most of the snow peaks came out, which was very sexy and gorgeous, but it was splashed with chicken soup.


    "Well, I thought it was some little thief who didn''t have long eyes came in. It turned out to be you -- little aunt, eat slowly and eat slowly. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Li Nanfang stares at the stunned Yue Zitong for half a minute. After watching it for half a minute, Li Nanfang is disgusted and swallows his saliva. He laughs and makes a dry cough. He turns and walks to the guest room.


    When he was about to get to the door, the guy jumped forward like a rabbit, raised his hand to close the door, and half of the chicken was hit by the wind and hit the door heavily.


    Yue Zitong''s scream of shame and indignation pierced the night: "scum, I''m going to kill you!"


    Obviously feeling cheated, Yue Zitong couldn''t care what he was wearing now. He didn''t care about the pain in his right foot. He picked up the fruit knife in the fruit tray of the table and rushed to the guest room screaming.


    The anger of shame and indignation made general manager Yue lose his sense completely, and his strength was so strong that he kicked open the door that had just been locked and rushed in with red eyes.


    Li Nanfang must have expected how terrible the power of this girl when she went crazy. She ran into the room without a moment''s pause. She immediately jumped up to the window sill like a civet cat. As soon as she was about to jump out, the fruit knife whistled and pricked into his back heart.


    "You''re going to murder your husband -- ah!"


    Li Nanfang scolded, suddenly issued a scream, fell out of the window.


    His screams, like a basin of cold water poured on Yue Zi Tong''s head, let her hit a sharp, indignant anger immediately put out: ah, I, I stabbed him?


    No longer care to be played, she rushed to the window in a hurry, the probe looked out: "Li Nanfang, how are you doing?"


    Li Nanfang was lying face down on the ground outside the window sill, motionless. With the mercury like moonlight, Yue Zitong could clearly see the fruit knife, which was stabbed in the back of his heart.


    Yue Zitong was stunned. His eyes were full of unbelievable fear.


    As an agent, she knows very well that when people are in a state of fury, their strength will be frightening. It''s normal that the fruit knife thrown out can stab people''s body. However, she can''t believe that her strength is so strong. Only the handle of the knife stabbed at Li NanFang''s back heart is still exposed outside the blue shirt.


    "Kill me, me?"


    Yue Zitong, who was holding the window sill, was shaking. His knees were soft and he was paralyzed to the ground. He looked at the roof with dull eyes and murmured: "I I killed him. He just wanted to make fun of me. I don''t want to kill him. I never want to kill him. I just want to teach him a lesson. "


    It''s just that the reality is vividly displayed here. The fruit knife, which is not deep enough to handle, must have penetrated Li NanFang''s heart. Even if it is immediately put on the operating table, it can''t be saved.


    "Yes, yes, take him to the hospital right away, now!"


    After thinking of the operating table, Yue Zitong suddenly woke up, lifted his hand to the windowsill and stood up. He forgot to walk through the door. He raised his feet and stepped onto the windowsill. He was about to jump down and pick up Li Nanfang. He sent him to the hospital as quickly as possible. However, something hung up his silk pajamas, which made her jump back suddenly, and then made a sound.


    Yue Zitong, whose pajamas were torn and lost his center of gravity, fell to the ground with his face down. Fortunately, there was a lawn outside the window sill. At most, it was a bit of mud.


    Do not care about these, more did not realize that the pajamas have become two parts, turned over kneeling, spit out the leaves of grass in his mouth, bent down to copy Li Nanfang.


    Li NanFang''s eyes were closed in the moonlight. After being held up by Yue Zitong, his left hand was unable to come out and hang down. As she ran to the front of the car, she rubbed her legs with a swing.


    "Don''t, don''t die, Li Nanfang, you must hold on, you must hold on, I will send you to the hospital in a moment, hold on, insist on!"


    Yue Zitong himself may not have realized that she was crying in her extreme panic. When she opened the door and was about to put him in, she heard him ask in a low voice: "are you going to take me to the hospital in this dress?"


    "Ah?"


    Yue Zitong, who was about to cry, was stunned again. Looking down, he saw Li Nanfang in his arms. He even opened his eyes, and his face was full of pride after his trick.


    Hard to close the corner of his mouth, Yue Zi Tong murmured: "you, you ok?"


    "Hey, hey, why am I in trouble?"


    Li Nanfang laughs and flips his left hand. He throws the fruit knife out from afar. It''s dangerous. When Yue Zong is crazy, it''s not good to hurt anyone."You, how can you be ok?"


    Yue Zitong asked in a dream: "just now, I saw that the knife had penetrated into your back heart, leaving the handle outside."


    "Ooh, the knife just pierced my shirt. You didn''t notice that my left hand was hidden in my clothes. I just propped up my shirt and looked like it was stabbing into my body. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Li Nanfang was very proud to finish saying that, while Yue Zitong was still in a daze, he quickly earned it from her arms to the ground, clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s not too early. It''s estimated that you''re full. It''s time to wash and sleep."


    "Oh, wash and sleep, wash and sleep"


    Yue Zitong murmured and repeated Li Nan Nan''s words as if he had not recovered his mind. However, there was a vicious sneer on the corner of his mouth. Seeing the situation, Li Nan Nan ran wildly towards the door of the villa.


    A stone the size of a fist rubbed Li NanFang''s scalp and smashed it on the iron fence with a loud bang, which spread far away.


    This pebble is an ornament in the small flower bed beside the car. It''s very convenient to use it as a concealed weapon. Fortunately, Li Nanfang dodges in time. Otherwise, if it is smashed firmly, he will not die and become an idiot.


    Yue Zitong, who was teased by him twice in a row, was really moved and killed this time.


    Never try to reason with irrational women, especially those with certain force value. Before you kill her with ruthlessness, the best way is to learn from Mr. Li, jump over a half man high iron fence like a dog in a hurry, ignore her behind and shout, "stop, I promise I won''t kill you," and jump across the road without looking back and disappear in a blink of an eye Behind the green belt across the road.


    "If you have the ability, never show up in front of me in the future!"


    If he hadn''t been barefoot, the silk pajamas would have been torn in two. It was really inconvenient for him to chase him out. He would have to tear up the scum even to the ends of the earth in order to calm down his evil spirit.


    With his hands on the iron fence and his eyes burning, he looked at the back of the green belt across the road. After biting his teeth, general manager Yue angrily snorted and turned to the living room, limping.


    It seems that she won''t be able to go to work tomorrow. Fortunately, Mr. Yue doesn''t go to work, and no one dares to deduct her bonus. At most, she calls min Rou every morning and says it.


    After returning to the bedroom, Yue Zitong didn''t take a bath. He put on the crisp sportswear, pulled out a arm power device from the bottom of the wardrobe, weighed it in his hands, and walked down the stairs and sat on the sofa.


    Anyway, she won''t go to work tomorrow. Tonight, she''ll get on with that scum. If she doesn''t beat him so much that she can''t recognize him, she can''t calm down her anger.


    "Damn it, fool. It''s only tonight. What''s more, it''s lucky to live over 30 years old with such a shrewd woman. I can''t. I''ll leave tomorrow if I say anything. No matter how sexy and charming you are, you can''t be more important than Laozi''s life. "


    Li Nanfang, hiding in the darkness of the green belt opposite the building, does not need too much effort. He can see Yue Zi Tong sitting on the sofa through the open door of the villa. When he disdains to turn his lips, he hears the man''s light laughter from behind: "ha ha, this brother said very well. No matter how charming the beauty is, it''s not important for her life."


    When the head of Li Bangbang is shaking, it is obvious that the head of the southern part of the body is not ready to move. Otherwise, the southern part of the body is not ready to move


    "You, who are you?"


    As if he did not know that he was shot in the back of the head, Li Nanfang or suddenly turned around, and then saw two black shadows.


    The moonlight is bright tonight, but the two men are carrying the moonlight on their back, so Li Nanfang can''t see their appearance clearly, but they can see his face full of surprise.


    It''s a little white face who hasn''t seen so many faces in the world. If he was a target, Jack wouldn''t dare to move when he pointed his pistol on the back of his head just now. Frank, standing beside him, gave a faint smile. His right hand was raised, and a silver Browning pistol was dazzling in the Moonlight: "friend, do you know this thing?"


    Speaking of the last word, the muzzle of the gun has been aimed at Li NanFang''s nose.


    "This is a pistol!"


    Li Nanfang finally realized something. He shivered all over his body and slowly raised his hands. His teeth gurgled: "don''t, don''t kill me."


    "I will not kill you. He he, kill you, no one to give money. "


    Frank and Jesse look at each other, smile, put down the pistol, and signal Li Nan to go south.


    "Where are you taking me


    Li Nanfang shivered, but did not dare to disobey Frank''s instructions and walked forward stiffly.


    "See the big tree in front of you?"


    Frank pointed to the big tree not far away and said, "we just want you to go there and have a good sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, nothing will happen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "You, you won''t kill me?"


    Li NanFang''s voice was astringent when he asked this sentence. Jesse grabbed an arm and even dragged him to the other side quickly. He said impatiently, "hurry up, don''t kill you, just ask you a few questions!"


    After hearing what he said, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart.


    If he hadn''t looked back, they might not have killed him.


    But now that he has turned back, and people have said that they will ask him a few questions, it proves that they must be silenced.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to kill people. Is it not good for a big guy to live a good life? If he wants to earn money to kill other prey, it is necessary to take his own life for a mere 200000 dollars?


    "I hope you can answer every question I ask truthfully, and don''t play tricks, because it is related to your life and death."


    After pulling Li Nanfang behind the big tree, Frank''s face with a gentle smile could be seen clearly in the moonlight.


    Li Nanfang nodded forcefully: "good, good, as long as I know, I will tell you!"


    "What is the relationship between you and the target, Yue Zitong of kaihuang group?"


    Jesse asked his first question: "we never met you the other day."


    "I came to kaihuang group a few days ago."


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to look at Jack, looked to the side and whispered, "she''s my boss. I''m the special driver who drives for her."


    "What else?"


    Frank''s gentle smile on his face became dirty: "just now, we saw with our own eyes that Yue Zitong, wearing only a torn Pajama, climbed out of the window to pick you up. Ha ha. The women''s legs are very white and their buttocks are plump. Isn''t it very comfortable to feel? "


    You''re dead, friend.


    With what you said, you''re already a dead man. Li Nanfang laughed shyly, lowered his head and whispered, "well, besides driving for her, I have to maintain that relationship with her."


    "Is it a lover?"


    Jesse broke in and said, "Hey, I knew you were in this relationship. On the surface, the girl looks very serious, but in fact, she is also a coquettish. What a pity. "


    "You, you want to kill her?"


    Li Nanfang raised his head and looked surprised.


    Frank replied slowly, "it''s not that we''re going to kill her, it''s someone who pays us to kill her."


    Li Nanfang suddenly and quickly asked, "how many people do you have in total?"


    "Just the two of us."


    After Frank blurted out this sentence, he realized that Li Nanfang was asking them questions. His face changed and he said with a sneer: "ha ha, my friend, I admire you very much. At this time, you still have a mind - er!"


    Before he finished his words, he felt a sharp pain under his left rib, his heart pounded, his eyes widened, and he looked down slowly.


    A black army thorn, I don''t know when it appeared in Li NanFang''s hand. It was inserted obliquely from the third rib of his left rib, more than half of it, and directly pierced his heart. The blood ran out of the blood trough of the army thorn and spilled on the grass under his feet.


    This is the last scene that Frank saw before he died. It seems that Jesse''s voice stopped abruptly and asked, "who are you?"


    Li Nanfang, who was still submissive and frightened just now, was calm and frightening. There was no fluctuation in Jesse''s heart because he stabbed him in the heart again after he stabbed Frank.


    He loosened Jesse''s mouth and knelt on the ground. Li Nanfang pulled out the army thorn, shook it in front of his eyes, and asked softly, "you look like you''ve been on the road for several years. Then you should have heard the name of the black ghost?"


    "Black, black ghost, are you the black ghost?"


    Jesse''s eyes suddenly burst into light and hissed as hard as he could.


    When he roared out this sentence, he did his best, but his voice was no louder than the sound of mosquitoes flying nearby.


    "It''s your honor to die in the hands of the Black Ghost."


    Li Nanfang said faintly. He took out the black headgear that he used to make a case from his pocket, wiped the next army thorn, and threw it on Jesse''s face.


    Jesse, who was lying on the grass on his back, didn''t feel that Li Nan Nan''s words were too much, because he knew that it was true. If it wasn''t because he wanted to assassinate Yue Zitong, even if he took out all his wealth and knelt on the ground to beg the legendary Black Ghost to kill him, the black ghost would ignore him.


    Not everyone is entitled to be killed by the Black Ghost.


    According to the legend of the rivers and lakes, the Black Ghost is not a man in the world. He is a ghost wandering on the huangquan road for thousands of years. He refuses to walk on the Naihe bridge and enter Fengdu city for reincarnation only in order to find his former lover. On the full moon night, the homeless man will come into the world and kill people to vent his resentment.


    All the legends have been exaggerated for many times, but all those who have heard of the Black Ghost''s ominous name insist that he should have come from that place.In this world, how can there be such a terrible person?


    Every new assassin is eager to see the Black Ghost and express his awe to him. Just like a pure girl, after waking up in the middle of the night, her beloved prince charming will suddenly appear out of the window and gaze at her gently.


    Jesse once had such an idea, but just thought about it. He never expected to meet the Black Ghost one day. Tonight, on the full moon night, the black ghost appeared in front of him.


    When he was completely immersed in the cold darkness, Jesse did not have the slightest resentment against the black ghost who killed him, but he had an unspeakable regret: it turned out that the target worth only 200000 dollars was protected by the Black Ghost. Hehe, who can kill her?


    No matter how damned the two killers who tried to assassinate and desecrate Yue Zitong, Li Nan''s mood after killing would be extremely bad, but his blood was boiling, and the demon in his body was revived.


    Go on, go on killing people, set fires, and push down that stinky woman who always tries to trick you!


    Li Nanan slowly closed his eyes and heard the devil''s angry roar: first rape and then kill, drink up her blood, tear her into pieces, swallow her mouth!


    "No, no!"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes were red with blood and showed terrible evil. It was as if there would be two bloodthirsty demons flying out of them at any time. He raised his hand and beat him hard in his heart. He yelled hoarsely: "I, I can''t kill her, I can''t - she''s my mother''s younger sister, my aunt! I, I can''t! "


    No blood relationship between you!


    The devil is trying to bewitch Li Nanfang: go, as long as you go to kill her and tear her up, I will keep you very happy and powerful!


    "I, I won''t go..."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pinched his throat. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. The blood in his eyes was more intense. His face was twisted and frightening. He said in a hoarse voice, but his feet were struggling to move forward.


    Go kill her, go, go!


    The devil roared with greater strength, crashing into the body that held it: trash, what''s a stinky woman? As long as you can be extremely powerful, what kind of woman do you want in the future? Go!


    Bang!


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and smashed a blow on his left temple.


    He even beat himself to fly out, hit the back of his head heavily on the big tree, collapsed on the ground, never move again.


    I don''t know how long it took him to open his eyes slowly.


    In the moonlight, his eyes began to clear up, like the two brightest stars in the sky.


    The devil, who was imprisoned in his body, had already knocked himself unconscious with him, but he had no choice but to settle down. His humanity pressed him to the bottom of his heart, but he could still hear it roaring: why, you can do it with a little effort, but you don''t do it, which makes us both so miserable?


    "Because, I am a person."


    Li Nanfang said a low, hands on the ground, hard to sit up, leaning on the tree trunk, a few deep breaths.


    After a few deep breaths, he finally couldn''t hear the demonic voice that bewitched him, but his whole body seemed to lose his strength and just wanted to lie on the grass and sleep until dawn.


    Now I can''t sleep for the time being. There are two dead bodies around me. If someone sleepwalks in the middle of the night, it will be a big deal.


    Even if you sleep, you have to go home to sleep.


    Li Nanfang raised his head and looked at the villa far below the hillside. The light in the living room was still on, which proved that Yue Zitong was still waiting for him to go back, and he wanted to be very angry with him.


    Mr. Li was in a much better mood when he thought of the way Yue Zitong was wearing just now, but his face was full of fear.


    Most of the time, he didn''t want to kill, but he couldn''t help killing.


    Soon, his attention was focused on how to please Yue Zitong.


    And began to reflect: he may have done some of the work tonight. Even if he guessed that Yue Zitong could not help eating, he didn''t need to run out and laugh at her. Don''t you know that beautiful girls love face?


    The problem is, if Li Nanfang doesn''t do this, how can they lead to these two killers?


    If God gave him another chance to come back, he would still do so. He not only temporarily solved the hidden killer, but also enjoyed the sincere care of President Yue.


    Of course, there was also a hatred of breaking him to pieces - which was the main reason for his headache.


    "I can''t tell you about killing people for her. It''s really weird."


    He raised his hand and rubbed the sweat on his forehead. Li Nanfang stood up and patted the soil on his buttocks. With a heart of death and a resolute look on his face, he walked to the villa with his head held high.


    As for the two bodies lying under the tree, he didn''t care.


    He didn''t bury the body on purpose.


    The purpose is to hope that after finding the body, the police can judge who killed them from their fatal wounds, and spread the news to warn those killers who covet 200000 flowers: if you want to kill Yue Zitong, you''d better consider whether you can kill the black ghost around her.It is an unbearable shame for the whole killer community that the notorious Black Ghost should condescend to a small target worth 200000 US dollars in the secret reserve.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li never paid attention to these empty headed things. He just recited in his heart, "come on, let the storm come more violently." he swaggered into the villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Didi.


    A car passing by on the road in front of the villa reminds a young woman who is walking with a noble dog to roll aside. It gently taps the sound of the horn and wakes up the sleeping Yue Zi Tong.


    Her eyelashes flickered like a black butterfly, and the bright sunshine with fresh breath came into her eyes, which made her subconsciously close her eyes again, raised her hand to cover her mouth and stretched out a stretch, showing an infinite languid amorous feelings.


    I had a good sleep last night. I didn''t even hear the cell phone ring when I got up at 6:30 every morning. Look at the big sun, now it''s estimated to be more than 8:00?


    Well, since it''s late for work, let''s go to sleep again. Anyway, no one dares to accuse the boss of being late. Yue Zitong sighs with happiness in his heart, pulls the sheet on his body and turns over.


    With a bang, she fell from the bed to the ground. Instinctively, she let out a light cry, driving away all sleepiness.


    Huoran opened his eyes, Yue Zi Tong found that she was not sleeping in bed. She was sleeping on the sofa in the living room. No wonder she could turn over and fall to the ground.


    Why, how can I sleep on the sofa in the living room? Whose is this army green sheet?


    Yue Zitong sat up in a daze. After a while, the floodgate of his memories opened. What happened last night rushed out like a flood: she was teased by Li Nanan, and she vowed to smash the scum to pieces. Therefore, she changed her clothes and sat on the sofa with her arm power device to wait for him to come back.


    As a result, I waited and fell asleep unconsciously.


    This army green sheet should have been covered carefully by the guy who watched her fall asleep and worried that she might catch cold. Hum, do you think that with your little care, you can forgive the fatal mistake you made last night?


    After thinking of this, Mr. Yue stood up with a loud voice, picked up the arm gear on the table, and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    The kitchen door is closed, but listen carefully and you can hear the sound of cooking.


    With a bang, Yue Zitong kicked open the kitchen door.


    Li Nanfang was cooking inside, still wearing the paper hat and little flower apron, dressed like a cook. He was lifting the lid of the pot to check the thin meat soup inside.


    "Li Nanfang, take your life!"


    General manager Yue chided and rushed in with his arm high.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look back and waved his hand: "don''t do it in the kitchen. When I''m ready to eat, you''ll have the strength to eat and drink enough, isn''t it? Let''s go out in the yard, and you won''t break anything if you go crazy


    The arm holding high can''t fall down any more.


    The stinky scum seems to be right. Beating people is an individual effort. In fact, fasting exercise is not good for the body. Besides, the gas stove is still blazing with blue flames, and there are still vegetables in the frying spoon. If it is disordered, it will catch fire.


    "Don''t wait too long, aunt Ben!"


    After a moment''s silence, Yue Zitong stamped his feet with a cold hum, turned around and walked out quickly.


    After getting up in the morning, you have to clean your personal hygiene first. It''s better to take a shower. Then you can feel comfortable. If you beat people, you have to be in a good mood, right?


    Mr. Yue hummed a ditty and walked up the stairs like a deer. Suddenly, he felt that he was on the boy''s delaying strategy.


    As the saying goes, it''s short to take people and eat people''s mouths. After eating the breakfast made by Li Nanfang himself, Mr. Yue still wants to beat him all over the ground to find his teeth?


    Mr. Yue, who understood his plan, looked back at the kitchen and wanted to go back again. But he was really sorry. For a long time, the ink could only say something and quickly walked into the bedroom.


    When general manager Yue washed himself carefully and walked down the stairs with his left hand holding the railing, Li Nanfang had already made breakfast and was ready to call her to eat.


    A plate of chilli pimple, small three silk, cold mixed celery, and a dish of boiled soybeans, very light cuisine, but the smell of lean meat soup, attracted the attention of Yue Zitong.


    "Mr. Yue, please."


    Li Nanfang opened the chair for her, and Yue Zitong sat down with his mouth curled: "Li Nanfang, do you think you can flatter me, and I will forgive you for your shameless crimes last night?"


    Li NanFang''s face was full of heartache: "little aunt, you know, I''m guilty, I should die, I never expect to escape your punishment."


    "Then you''d better eat more and fight back later."


    Yue Zitong said faintly. He put the arm weapon in his hand on the chair beside him with a bang, which made Li Nan shiver and eat quickly.


    I have to say, this boy''s cooking is really superb. Let''s say this dish of boiled soybeans. I''ve never tasted so delicious before, and I don''t know how he made it. Pig''s trotters were pig''s trotters.


    saw that Yue''s intention to take care of the dish was done. Li Nan introduced the way to "South America," you can''t belittle this bean. It''s boiled out with four hoof feet, and it sucks the whole essence of the pig''s hoof. So it''s so delicious.


    "Well, when I haven''t had one?"Yue Zitong rolled his eyes and asked, "why didn''t you see the pig''s hoof? Did you eat it? "


    "pig''s trotters stew pig''s trotters at four o''clock in the morning, and starved to no way, so they eat all the pig hoof that has been suck out all the essence."


    Li Nanan''s tone was full of food, which was hard to swallow. However, Mr. Yue guessed that the pig''s hooves must be delicious. He just ate it by himself and pretended to fool her.


    But Mr. Yue, who was of noble status, could not take this guy''s collar and scold him for not leaving her a pig''s hoof to taste.


    Hehe, I''ll add the account of eating alone into the incident last night.


    Soon, the warm breakfast was over, Li Nanfang stood up for the first time: "Auntie, please go outside and sit for a while, I''ll go to wash the dishes."


    "Wait."


    Yue Zitong looked at him contemptuously and said with a sneer, "cut, do you think that taking the initiative to brush the pot and wash the dishes can calm my anger last night?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I said, I won''t take advantage of you. Even if you want to wash the dishes, you have to be convinced."


    Mr. Yue took out a coin from his pocket, flicked his thumb hard, and whispered, "I want the word!"


    In order to take care of Mr. Yue''s painstaking practice of tossing coins in the company, he still lost face. Li Nanfang consciously didn''t sit on the sofa and pretend to be a master, because he could not guarantee that the angry girl would really hit his head with his plate. It was better to walk in the yard and breathe the fresh air in the morning, which is good for health.


    In the distance, there was a shrill siren. Standing at the door, you can see that the villa area is a security guard, running towards the side of the hill in a hurry.


    Finally, someone found the bodies of the two hapless killers and called the police.


    Fortunately, the villa area is not like the ordinary community, where two dogs hide in the flowers to show their love, which will also cause many people to watch. It is the rich and high-quality people who know that there may be an accident, but they just look at it indifferently and continue to do their own things.


    "Hold your head in both hands and squat down!"


    Just as Li Nanfang was staring over there, the gloomy voice of Yue Zi Tong came from the door behind him.


    He immediately squatted on the ground with both hands holding his head. This was a movement he used to do before he was 15 years old. He hadn''t done it for seven or eight years. He didn''t expect to do it so skillfully now.


    No wonder the old people often say that the skills learned by heart will never be forgotten until death.


    Yue Zitong didn''t expect that the boy''s confession attitude was so good. He was a little surprised. After circling him for several times, he picked up his chin with his arm power. His action was frivolous. He looked like a bully to a good young woman: "don''t you resist?"


    "No resistance."


    "Are there any complaints?"


    "Take it with your heart."


    "Well, you said it yourself. It''s a man. Don''t shout later. "


    Yue Zitong, with a gloomy smile, turned to his back with a stick: "be ready. I''ll beat you if I count one, two, three. 1¡¢ Two, three


    When he kicks his foot, he always falls on the south.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw her turn to the door. He couldn''t help asking, "is this over?"


    "Do you hope I''d better really abuse you before I feel comfortable?"


    Yuezi Tong turned back, disdainful, and whispered, "slut."


    Shit, if it''s not because of my teacher and mother, I''m just acting like a bitch!


    Li Nanfang got up from the ground and scolded this sentence indignantly in his heart. The sound of the siren quickly approached the villa.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yue Zitong, who was about to enter the house, found that there were many villa security guards standing in the distance of the opposite hillside.


    "I don''t know. I just saw someone over there. Maybe a pair of eloping bitches have been caught?"


    Li NanFang''s face was full of excitement: "do you want to go to the scene to have a look?"


    "Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Yue Zitong reprimanded a sentence, the mobile phone jingling ring on the living room table.


    It''s min rou. It''s more than nine o''clock. Why hasn''t Mr. Yue gone to the company yet?


    After giving min Rou an excuse for not feeling well, Yue Zitong asked her to inform vice president Qi and others. If there is nothing serious, don''t call her again. She wants to have a rest today.


    Of course, today''s sunny weather is so good that she doesn''t want to stay at home. She might as well take some smelly scum that she hasn''t seen in the world to visit the southern mountain area for a day, which is a reward for his good life and serving my aunt.


    What''s more, the stinky scum is still wearing yesterday''s ragged clothes, which are full of blood. Only such a generous person as Mr. Yue would like to eat the breakfast made by the person wearing the clothes.


    The more Yue Zitong thought, the more he felt that he was too polite to Li Nanfang. In the future, he could not always do this, lest he would not be easy to discipline.When general manager Yue put on his crisp clothes and walked out of the living room with a bag on his back, Li Nanfang was no longer in the courtyard. Several policemen were standing in front of the iron fence of the villa, and one of them was the boss of the Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    He is clever enough to hide his acquaintance, so as not to embarrass me.


    Looking at the closed door of the guest room, Mr. Yue nodded with satisfaction, put down his luggage and walked out quickly.


    "Mr. Yue, you also live in this villa area."


    Zhang Ju, who was about to ring the doorbell, said hello with a friendly smile when he saw Yue Zitong coming.


    "Yes. Zhang Ju, what''s the big deal? You''re all here in person? "


    Yue Zitong chuckled and opened the iron fence by remote control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Zhang Ju did not know that Yue Zitong lived in the villa. Standing in front of the iron fence, he just wanted to collect evidence of the murder and ask the owner if he heard anything late last night.


    Two unidentified foreigners suddenly died on the hillside opposite the villa area, which is a great event in any stable country. Naturally, the police have to go all out to investigate.


    Yue Zitong''s villa, just facing the hillside, is hundreds of meters away from the two dead. It has been confirmed that they were two foreigners who died in the middle of the night last night. Before they died, they should have called for help, right?


    "What?"


    After hearing from Zhang Ju that two foreigners died on the hillside opposite his home, Yue Zitong was obviously shocked, then shook his head and said, "no, I went to bed very late last night, but I didn''t hear anything."


    Yue Zitong''s reply, which was expected by the Zhang Bureau, looked into the courtyard and asked casually, "Mr. Yue, who do you live with here?"


    In fact, Zhang Ju asked this question, but there was no other meaning, that is to say, Yue did not hear anything, but others might hear something.


    Yue Zitong is for no reason, the heart jumped, she does not want to let anyone know her, know that her home also lives in Li Nanfang, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, tone some stiff answer: "no one, just myself."


    Zhang Ju, who can be called a veteran, couldn''t see that Mr. Yue was not happy. As he was about to explain that he had no other meaning, a policeman ran out from behind the green belt over there: "Bureau seat, the identities of the two dead people have been found out. They are two professional killers from abroad -"


    "Mr. Yue, please disturb me."


    I''m sorry for Zhang ziyue''s face. I''m sorry, but I''m sorry.


    Two professional killers from abroad will die on the hillside in front of my house?


    Yue Zitong, who also heard what the policeman was talking about, seemed to have a loud alarm ring in his heart. He wanted to follow him to have a look, but he remembered that he was no longer an agent, but a good citizen. There was no need to mix such bloody things.


    Qingshan municipal bureau still has several good case solvers, not only with the fastest speed to determine the identity of the killers of the two dead, but also to be sure that they were all killed by military stabbing.


    Only the army spike, known as the king of weapons, can leave such an obvious triangular wound.


    Judging from the fatal wound and the track of the blood splashing, the murderer''s method of killing is quite home, absolutely fatal with one stab, and it is still in the conscious state of the two dead.


    Killers are originally people who kill people. They have extremely keen vigilance and defense ability. They never allow any stranger to approach them. Even when they sleep, they keep one eye open and one eye closed. This proves that the murderer who stabbed them directly is a man of great skill.


    Yesterday, the provincial department just issued a notice saying that some killers had sneaked into Qingshan city to wait for an opportunity to commit a crime. Today, two killers died here. Who killed them? What''s the purpose of their coming to Qingshan city?


    When Zhang Bureau was staring at the two corpses, frowning and pondering, the captain of the criminal police came over and said in a low voice, "Bureau seat, I seem to have guessed who killed them."


    "Who?"


    The bureau is not dissatisfied with Ma''s use of the word "guess", because the police basically rely on guessing before they find strong evidence. If they are right, they will be rewarded for meritorious deeds. If they are wrong, they will use their brains next time ---


    the old horse whispered a name in his ear.


    When the tiger''s body shook, he cried out: "is it him? You, are you sure? "


    They say it''s a guess. No, if you can be sure, you won''t use this word.


    Old Ma was sure that he would slander the Bureau. On the surface, he didn''t dare. He said in a low voice: "if the white deputy team is present, it should be basically certain. Because that person is the idol of vice president Bai. Over the years, she has been studying every case committed by that person. "


    "Bai ling''er? Hum, old ma, don''t try your best to intercede for her. This time, if she can not be dismissed from the police force, it will be the best result. Even if she can return to the criminal police team in the future, it will take some time to polish her pride


    The Bureau immediately guessed that the old horse mentioned the white deputy team''s real intention, promptly rejected.


    However, he had heard that Bai ling''er really worshipped the Black Ghost in the legend, which made him feel a little dissatisfied: you, the people''s police, worship a foreign god of killing. What''s the matter?


    After hearing the soft knock on the door, Li Nanfang got up from the bed, yawned and went to the door to open the door: "Auntie, I want to sleep, you have something to say."


    "Where did you go last night after you got out?"


    Yue Zi Tong stares at Li Nan Nan''s eyes and asks lightly.


    "Where can I go?"


    Li Nanfang yawned again and said, "of course, I was wandering along the highway. Poor, I walk on the road like a ghost until two in the morning. When I come back, I have to cover the quilt for you. When I sleep at four o''clock, I have to get up to stew pig''s hooves. Yawn, I''m really tired. "With his head tilted to avoid his yawn, Yue Zitong asked again, "when you were outside last night, didn''t you hear anything coming from the opposite hillside?"


    Li Nanfang, with his arms in his hands, leaned against the doorframe and said listlessly, "what''s going on? In the middle of the night, in addition to mosquitoes humming, two wild dogs are working there."


    "Two foreigners were killed on the hillside over there. Go and wash your face and I''ll take you out to play. "


    Yue Zitong said, turning to sit down in front of the sofa, lit a cigarette, slightly shook his head, thought: cut, how can I suspect that he did it? With his brute force, he is not good enough in front of professional killers.


    But why are those two killers here? They''re not aiming at me, are they?


    After hearing that there were professional killers around him, Yue Zitong immediately began to associate with himself.


    But she thought about it and didn''t think that she was qualified to provoke those terrible killers to deal with her.


    After all, when she worked as an agent in Guoan, no one knew that the famous white peony belonged to Yue Zitong. Her identity was absolutely top secret to outsiders.


    "Scared, two killers dead? Auntie, they''re not coming for you, are they? Don''t forget that you used to be a great agent. It''s normal to offend Chao Niu''s enemies outside. "


    Li Nanfang looked worried: "no, I have to get away from you quickly, so as not to be affected."


    "Get out of here


    Yue boss a stare, see Li Nan nan to come back again: "why not go?"


    "I think about it again. I think that you are not qualified to attract professional killers just because you can''t even do more than a dozen punks. Auntie, where did you want to take me


    Seeing that Yue always had a tendency to get angry, Li Nan Nan quickly changed the subject.


    When you get up to the reservoir, you have to stand up with the people in Yanshan. Oh, by the way, when you get on the bus, don''t let the police see it, or people will misunderstand me about my unclear relationship with you


    "If you don''t mention it, you''ll be better off if you don''t move it."


    Li Nanfang picked up an apple that Yue Zitong had smashed over. He took a bite and looked at the sky outside: "well, it''s the best time to go out and play around ten o''clock."


    At ten o''clock in the morning in the eastern hemisphere, it is the same time in the Western Hemisphere, but at night.


    In the luxurious auditorium, a group of men and women in suits and gowns are dancing in pairs with the elegant violin sound. Of course, there are onlookers with polite smiles on their faces.


    This is a famous university in the United States. There are board members, professors and so on. Of course, most of them are about to graduate. The reason for this evening''s gathering is very simple, that is, if you have enough food, you will have nothing to do. By the way, you can do it for Professor Helan from Oriental Huaxia.


    Professor He Lan has been a professor in the History Department of the University for four years. He is deeply loved by teachers and students. He can not only speak authentic English, but also make boring "past events" interesting. The key is that he is sexy and beautiful, and he is single. Can he not attract the attention of males?


    According to reliable information, Professor Helan''s full name is Helan Xiaoxin. She is 30 years old and 1.73 meters tall. She is absolutely a goddess in people''s heart if she only talks about her long legs and her bright and charming face.


    whenever Professor Helan is in class, the students who go to attend the class will be filled with students. However, it is not known whether they have heard it or not, because big guy Her eyes are always sweeping on her face.


    Anyone, whether an old professor with no hair on his head or a young man who has just entered the school, can show his love for Professor Helan by offering flowers outside of his study time.


    Professor Helan is also welcome. Every time, he smiles and accepts flowers. He is also invited to the school bar to have a few drinks and eat something. However, he will never go out and promise anyone''s pursuit. He only says that he hopes everyone can be a friend.


    Over the past four years, there have been no less than 100 men who have been courting her, but no one has ever been allowed to make further moves, not even hugs, except for polite handshakes.


    Obviously, she has a bewitching and unworthy image of a banshee, but she is more difficult to kiss than the queen of England, which is really frustrating for all men.


    But even so, no one is willing to let her leave, but can not stop, can only hope that tonight she can accept the invitation of a man on the scene, dance on the stage.


    A lot of good men have been invited in the past, no one can invite.


    It seems that the regret of being called the sexiest beauty in the history of University, but not dancing with others in the University, will become a record and keep forever.


    "Beautiful lady, would you like to have a dance?"


    A tall, elegant young man came to Helan Xiaoxin, bent down and put forward an invitation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Look, Professor Helan is invited to dance again."


    "Not yet rejected?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who refused to dance with countless people for four years, stood up smiling and stretched out her catkin and put it in the hands of the handsome man.


    All the people who pay attention to the goddess are stunned: who is this man? How can Professor Helan promise him?


    This is an oriental like Professor Helan. He is 28 years old. He is tall and handsome. The key is that his eyes are so deep and charming that a woman can''t help falling into it.


    Beautiful man, absolutely beautiful man!


    No wonder he Pianlan could not accept the invitation of Professor He Pianlan.


    There are also plaintive: my mind of the goddess, how can because the other side is a beautiful man, give up her due pride, reserved?


    The big guy found that Professor Helan is not only beautiful in human appearance, but also beautiful in dancing. He is graceful and refined in his movements, just like a night spirit who has fallen into the world by mistake.


    Gradually, the big guy was attracted by Professor He Lan''s graceful dance, and ignored the handsome boy holding her slender waist. He could not help but stop and follow her with his eyes.


    Helan small new body suddenly back, right hand out, a song end.


    Whoa -- applause rang out, and everyone was clapping, cheering for witnessing an extraordinary dance.


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up straight, then left hand holding the handsome boy''s hand, bending down to thank.


    "Professor Helan, who is this gentleman?"


    When a young man asked this question, he looked into the handsome man''s eyes with undisguised hostility.


    No one thought it was impolite for him to do so, because all the people on the scene looked at handsome men like this.


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up at the handsome boy, some mischievous, more proud, blinked his eyes and said: "he ah, it''s my brother, Helan Fusu."


    He Lan nods and smiles at Su LAN.


    All the hostility in his eyes immediately disappeared: "Wow, it turns out that he is Professor Helan''s younger brother. No wonder he is so tall and handsome and has such a tacit understanding when dancing together."


    "I''ve become a public enemy of almost all men, which means that you haven''t found the right man for you in the four years you''ve been in America."


    After the two brothers and sisters walked out of the auditorium side by side, Helan Fusu looked up at the moon in the sky and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I''m going to be single to the end."


    Helan Xiaoxin walked to a flower and tree, picked up a leaf and held it in his mouth. His eyes moved and changed the topic: "Fusu, you have not gained anything in your efforts over the years?"


    "No


    Helan Fusu smiles bitterly again.


    "Why?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin did not understand: "although Zi Tong is cold and arrogant, I can see that she still appreciates you very much. So many years, you have been persistent in pursuit of her, even if she is an iron stone man, she should also be moved. Does she have a sweetheart


    "I don''t think so? I''ve never seen a man she''s been with for years


    Helan Fusu''s face floated melancholy: "but she always hide from me, several times is to stop, as if there is something difficult to say."


    "Hiding from you?"


    Not sure, he Zilan frowned slightly


    Helan Fusu didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Helan Xiaoxin understood: "well, I will try my best to help you. Ha ha, I don''t believe it. I''ve done it myself. Can''t you catch up with her? Fusu, in order to help you, I promised the girl to be her assistant. When you get what you want, thank me very much. "


    "Whatever you want me to do, I will promise you."


    Helan Fusu nodded, and then turned to the front: "however, in addition to doing that for you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said faintly after a moment: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself."


    For a long time, the two brothers and sisters did not speak, looking at the moon in the sky, thinking about their own concerns.


    When the moon was covered by dark clouds, the weather became more sultry. Helan Fusu reached for her sister''s shoulder and said, "let''s go. It looks like it will rain tomorrow. "


    He was right. Before dawn, the light rain began to fall.


    "Wash your face?"


    When general manager Yue yawned and walked into the restaurant, Li Nanfang had just brought a plate of cold mixed Flammulina mushrooms to the table and asked casually.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t wash my face, I will show up in front of you? As an elder, I certainly want to set an example for you to talk about hygiene. "


    Yue Zitong was sitting in a chair with his chin in his left hand. He squinted lazily and looked like he wanted to sleep again.It''s all due to Li Nanfang. When I went out for sightseeing yesterday, I had to climb the mountain, but I didn''t allow myself to take the cableway. The fun of mountain climbing lies in the process of climbing. What''s the difference between riding a cableway and seeing flowers around? You love to sit, just sit yourself.


    Aunt Yue, who has a strong nature, can''t let this guy look down on her ankle, even if the wound on her wrist is not good. Of course, she has to bite her teeth and climb mountains one by one. When she comes home, it''s dark. She is so tired that she doesn''t eat dinner and goes to bed after a bath.


    Ah, it''s a bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world before. Look at his excitement when he climbed the mountain yesterday. He jumped up and down like a monkey. Aunt Yue sighed in her heart and reached for the Flammulina velutipes on her plate to taste it.


    With a crack, a pair of chopsticks hit her hand.


    "Ouch


    The general manager Yue, who was in pain, gave a light cry, and his weariness disappeared. His apricot eyes were wide open and he was about to get angry. But the guy asked, "which example of hygiene do you see? You don''t need chopsticks to eat food?"


    "I don''t have to. You can control it? Hum. "


    Yue Zitong snorted. He wanted to grab the plate and open it with his hand. But he finally resisted.


    "The ankle doesn''t hurt, does it?"


    Li Nanfang opened his chair and sat opposite her.


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong''s voice was lazy.


    "You can see that it doesn''t hurt, or you won''t want to use chopsticks."


    "Li Nanfang, if you want to die, you can say in advance. My aunt will recommend no less than 18 painless death methods for you for free."


    "Forget it. I haven''t seen enough of the beautiful world. "


    Li Nanfang chuckled and pushed the plate in front of her attentively: "come on, taste the broccoli that the villain specially made for you. It''s a good thing. It can beautify and beautify your face and regulate endocrine. It''s a gynecological disease -- cough, maybe you have a cold, and your throat is always itchy."


    "Is it your skin that itches?"


    "Aunt Yue, when you are free, please treat me."


    "I''m free now."


    "But I don''t have time. I have to eat."


    After seeing aunt Yue put down her chopsticks, Li Nanfang did not dare to talk nonsense any more and began to eat.


    Seeing this guy, aunt Yue didn''t want to see him again. At most, she was not polite enough to bring her favorite dishes to her.


    "Toss a coin?"


    When Aunt Yue''s posture is elegant, Li Nanfang asks in a beaming manner after wiping the corners of her mouth with the paper.


    Yue Zitong turned his white eyes and said with a sneer, "cut, I have said for a long time that I will not take advantage of you."


    Then he took out a coin and flicked his thumb into the air.


    The coin tumbled and tumbled down, shaking a few times on the table with its back up.


    Li Nanfang relaxed and looked up at her with pitiful eyes, and said sincerely: "Auntie, I really can''t bear to go to wash the pot and wash the dishes when your ankle is injured. But the problem is, please recite. I - "


    " this time, I want the back. I don''t blame me if you don''t hear it


    Yue Zitong interrupted him slowly. He looked at him contemptuously, stood up and turned away.


    You''re playing tricks. I''m against it!


    When he thought of sitting on the sofa to supervise Li NanFang''s washing dishes and dishes, Yue Zitong was in a very good mood. He was so big that he didn''t know that girls like to play tricks. Have they lived on dogs these years?


    Li Nanfang, who carried an umbrella for general manager Yue, came to the car and asked, "do you drive, or do I drive?"


    Yue Zitong asked, "do you want to toss a coin to decide?"


    "Forget it. I guess I still have to lose."


    Li Nanfang is very self-conscious and opens the rear door for Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong stepped into the car, raised his hand to close his hair on the temples, and opened his lips gently: "close the door, do you want me to remind you?"


    With a bang, after closing the door for Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang raised his foot to get on the bus: "this is what you asked me to drive. If there is an accident, don''t depend on me."


    "Don''t worry, traffic police will not be on duty in rainy days."


    "In case of attendance?"


    "That means you''re a crow''s mouth."


    Aunt Yue is right. Li Nanfang is a crow''s mouth.


    Originally, the traffic police were seldom on duty in rainy days, but because two foreign killers died in Qingshan city yesterday, the Municipal Bureau immediately held an emergency meeting and decided to increase the patrol police force from today, so as to prevent the trouble in the bud.


    "Please show me your driver''s license!"


    Seeing the red light at the intersection ahead, Li Nanfang had just stopped the car. A traffic policeman in a raincoat quickly came over, raised his hand and clapped a salute, asking him to show his driver''s license.


    I''m not really smoking.


    Li Nanfang has some silly eyes and looks back at Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue is also silly. It''s too late to change now.Li NanFang''s brain turned quickly, and Chongyue Zitong''s right foot nodded down his mouth, indicating that she should prepare the excuse first, and then said with a smile, "comrade, I''m really sorry, I don''t have a driver''s license. However, I - "


    in the middle of my speech, he couldn''t go on.


    Because he can be sure that he moved out of Yue Zitong''s ankle injury, and asked the traffic police comrade for accommodation. Even if he said that Aunt Yue was about to give birth and had to rush to the hospital, the traffic police would not let him go.


    No one else, the traffic police on duty in the rain is bailing''er.


    Bai ling''er also recognized him at the moment. After a little flustered, he laughed wildly: no driver''s license? Ha, ha ha, heaven has eyes, finally let you fall into my hands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    According to the relevant provisions of Article 99 of the traffic regulations, drivers without a license will be fined more than 200 yuan and less than 2000 yuan, and detained for less than 15 days.


    The maximum fine of 2000 yuan is not taken seriously as long as it is a big runner. Bai ling''er does not intend to use the fine to punish some scum. What she values is the latter point.


    Detention, can be as long as 15 days of detention ah!


    Bai linger vowed that she would provide "the highest" detention service for Li Nanfang through all her relations during his detention.


    It is true that no matter how Bai ling''er makes trouble with this guy for 15 days, it can''t be too out of line, and far from calming her anger of being indecent. But as long as it is reasonable and legal, it is her greatest wish to let this scum suffer.


    As long as you are still alive, as long as you are still in castle peak city, I will change the way, let you live incomparably wonderful!


    Looking at Li Nan Nan''s muddled face, Bai ling''er can''t help but want to look up at the sky and laugh wildly. However, she has to bear it. She must not be seen that she has the revenge psychology of abusing her power for personal gain, which is not a qualified police officer.


    "Police officer Bai and Bai, you are all right."


    "please show me your driver''s license."


    "No


    Li Nanfang looked back at Yue Zitong and complained in a low voice: "I don''t want to drive any more. You have to pretend to be a big boss and let me be a groom. OK?"


    "How do I know when it''s raining and the traffic police are on duty?"


    Yue Zitong stares at him and asks questions with reason, as if it is a shameful criminal act for a comrade of traffic police to come out on duty in rainy days.


    "You also told me that she was going to be a police officer!"


    Li Nanfang continued to complain: "hum, I knew she was a road peg, even if I walked, I would not drive."


    Bang, BAM, Bai ling''er, standing outside, is knocking on the door again, urging Li Nanan to get off the bus quickly and follow her back to the bureau to accept just punishment.


    "Wait!"


    Li Nanfang said impatiently.


    Bai ling''er is not angry: Hey, wait, wait, I don''t believe you can wait for a driver''s license!


    Obviously, Yue Zitong can see from Bai ling''er''s excited face what she thinks. Of course, she doesn''t want her plot to succeed. However, people are standing on the height of the law, so they can''t use tough means to fight against it. It will make more mistakes.


    The word "Haste breeds wisdom" means that general manager Yue took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau: "Zhang Bureau, I am yuezitong. There is one thing I want to ask. At the beginning, it seems that a police officer surnamed Bai was demoted to a police officer. But now she''s a traffic police officer, and she''s checking my car. It''s my fault, too. "


    in a few words, general manager Yue made it clear. It was only that she accidentally twisted her foot and temporarily asked Li Nanfang, who had no driver''s license, to drive her to the hospital. She was there to guide her, but unexpectedly she met the traffic police on the way.


    She also criticized herself again and again, saying that after sprained her ankle, she should have died of pain - and that she should not have let an unlicensed driver drive. Therefore, she was willing to accept severe punishment from the law, whether it was a fine or a detention of Li Nanfang. She promised that she would not have any opinions.


    At the end of the day, I would like to ask the police officers of Qingshan City, when can they check cars like the traffic police?


    Can''t you stop for a while, Auntie?


    After listening to Yue Zitong''s question, the Bureau was a little angry: if it wasn''t for Lao Ma, would I let you go to the traffic police department? It''s a good idea for you to seize the opportunity to settle accounts. It''s a deliberate effort to add trouble to me.


    To tell you the truth, unlicensed driving in the eyes of ordinary people is a matter of life safety, but in the eyes of the Bureau, what is serious or not is a matter of one sentence.


    Driving without a license is like illegal cohabitation without a license. If you really want to be serious, half of Qingshan city has to be changed into a detention center.


    "Come on, ink. There''s a traffic jam in the back. Do you want me to be tough with you?"


    Bai ling''er sneers and makes a gesture to call for support. The mobile phone rings and the bureau calls.


    The voice of the Bureau was very high and strong: "Bai ling''er, what are you going to do? Now I declare that you are no longer a traffic police officer. Go back to the original Street police station immediately to work as a police officer! "


    Bai ling''er was stunned: "Zhang Ju, I --"


    "what are you? Don''t understand me? Now, now! In addition, don''t forget to go to Li Nanfang to apologize. If you don''t go, you can resign yourself. "


    The Bureau sat there training grandson like, severely scolded Bai ling''er, did not wait for her to say anything, then hung up the phone.


    The voice of the Bureau seat is so high that it''s hard to hear Li Nanfang lying on the window.


    When she saw her mouth pumping, she didn''t dare to say that if she didn''t do it, if she didn''t serve your grandchildren, Li Nanfang felt very happy and gave a sinister smile: "officer Bai, ah, it''s time to call you white police.". Don''t forget to apologize to me. I''ll welcome you. Hey, hey, heyLi NanFang''s small man''s successful appearance makes Bai linger want to kick the door with her foot. Her right foot is lifted up and put down again. She can see the look of longing from Li Nan Nan Nan''s face.


    "I''ll kill you, you wait!"


    Looking at the far away car, Bai Ling er said with gnashing teeth.


    Yue Zitong also couldn''t bear to see Li NanFang''s current face, especially after hearing his happy whistle, he couldn''t help saying faintly: "to tell the truth, I regret making that call now. You should be taken away and detained so that I don''t feel sick... "


    Creak, the normal car stopped in the middle of the road. Fortunately, the driver behind him was quick and quick. He followed the brake to avoid rear end collision. However, he poked his head out of the window and swore at something.


    "You''re sick, and suddenly you stop!"


    He looked up and slammed into the back seat, slamming into the back seat and slammed into the back seat.


    "It''s you who let me drive without a license. It''s you who look for a relationship after the traffic police check the car. But now I go back to the head and say that I should be detained. Hey, Yue Zitong, Bai ling''er dare not say no to her boss. I dare Li Nanfang. "


    Li Nanfang sneered, pushed the door open and jumped down: "I''m quitting, please ask someone else to be your future husband. To tell you the truth, I''m fed up with your bad temper. I really take myself seriously. I''m used to you! "


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who walked quickly to the sidewalk, Yue Zitong suspected that something was wrong with his ears. He even dared to say this to her.


    Is this Li Nanfang who is submissive to her?


    Suddenly, yuezi boy''s nose was sour and he wanted to cry.


    She felt that she had been very worthy of this scum. For two consecutive nights, she used despicable means to torment her. Did she not just kick him and pull him down?


    Why did he dare to call himself uncle Lao Tzu just because she didn''t like his humble and complacent face, and said that he had been fed up with her bad temper for a long time. This is what he is used to?


    Who in the end is used to whom, who is trying to endure who?


    After waiting for a long time for the car to move in front of him, the guy in the back ran up angrily and pointed out from the front window: "Hey, are you going or not? Are you occupying the cottage?"


    "get out!"


    Yue Zitong suddenly uttered a voice, which made the brother shiver. He was about to stare, but suddenly he felt the awe inspiring killing intention. It was as if there was not a beautiful woman sitting in the car, but a mother leopard who would rush out and bite his throat at any time. How dare you say half a word.


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, because last night he thought clearly: even if he wronged himself, he could not live up to his mother''s kindness and let her down. He decided to try to accept Yue Zitong sincerely.


    In this case, then we can no longer treat yuezi Tong as an aunt, but as a wife.


    A good man can listen to his wife''s words, be willing to cook for his wife, coax her to be happy when she is not happy, deliberately makes her angry when she is happy, and is willing to be attacked by her like a bitch. It''s nothing to be ashamed of, it can only be said that it''s just boudoir fun, or very elegant.


    But Li Nanfang can''t stand it. After the couple''s success, she didn''t follow her husband''s footsteps. She colluded with him and ridiculed the enemy. However, she took a just face and accused him of complacency. It was disgusting.


    This is not customary. What is it?


    If it goes on like this, does Li Nanfang still have dignity in front of her?


    Even if she didn''t want the dignity of a man, she would look down on him all her life. In the future, maybe she would do that kind of thing like the night before last, with a responsible attitude and no love feeling between husband and wife.


    It was the greatest humiliation to a man. It was no longer her husband, but a slave, a dog slave. Li Nan Nan was far from so high in consciousness. She was a dog slave who could come and go as soon as he could.


    Li Nan''s face was gloomy and went to the waiting box. He took out his mobile phone and hesitated for a while, then dialed a mobile phone number.


    Beep sound, almost just a ring, it was connected.


    As if, the people there are always waiting in front of the phone, waiting for him to dial.


    The gentle voice, like an invisible warm current, resolved Li NanFang''s resentment: "south."


    Li Nanfang pressed the corner of his mouth and sat down with his mobile phone in his hands.


    "South, is that you?"


    Teacher''s mother''s voice sounds much older than before. This may be Li NanFang''s illusion.


    "Mother, it''s me."


    Li is OK, sniff your nose, right


    "Good, I''m fine."


    "It''s rainy season now. Do you still have pain in your waist?"


    "It''s the same as before. It''s been like this in my life."


    The teacher''s mother was silent for a moment before she said, "south, you don''t blame your mother for making decisions for you, do you?"


    "How can it be? I know very well that my mother did it for my good. "Even if someone took the soles of his shoes and slapped Li NanFang''s face hard, forcing him to blame his teacher''s mother, that was not to be expected.


    "South, I know, you''ve wanted to call me for a long time, alas."


    The teacher''s mother sighed gently over there: "if you can''t get along with it, don''t be aggrieved. However, apart from catalpa boy, I really don''t know which woman can be worthy of my south. "


    Tears, suddenly from the corner of his eyes, Li Nanfang but a hearty smile: "ha, mother, you misunderstand the meaning of my call to you. I want to say thanks to you personally. You are right. No one can match me except Yue Zitong! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Li Nanfang, who was abandoned just after he was born, is undoubtedly unfortunate. Since he was young, he was regarded as a monster and tasted the indifference of the world.


    But he was lucky.


    He had no mother, but his mother gave him complete maternal love. When he was still a baby, he seemed to know that his mother''s arms were the safest haven.


    To his death, Li Nanfang will never forget that when he watched Yue Zitong take a bath and was crushed by the old man with a stick, it was his mother who threw himself on him and bore him the hardest stick.


    That stick, not only hurt the spine of the teacher''s mother, but also hit the child in her stomach, leading to her infertility for life.


    However, his mother never complained about him. When he knelt down in front of the hospital bed and knocked his forehead bleeding, she just hugged him in her arms and whispered that it would be nice to have south in my life.


    This time, Li Nanfang wanted to make a euphemistic request to leave Yue Zitong.


    But when he heard his teacher''s mother''s sigh, he wanted to take the sole of his shoe and slap his mouth.


    His mother never asked Li Nanfang to do anything for her. This time, she asked him to protect Yue Zitong, mainly for the sake of his life. If he talks about all kinds of wrong things about Yue Zitong, is he still an individual?


    Let''s not say Yue Zitong is still a baifumei who likes to play with the eldest lady''s temper. Even if she is an ugly and surly character, Li Nanfang has to marry her.


    How about being a husband without dignity?


    If he could make his mother less suffering from even one day''s illness, Li Nanfang would rather be a dog slave for life.


    All the fidgety, all by the teacher''s mother''s voice of the sigh, Li Nanfang put off the phone to look at the surrounding environment, found that the city, and even the whole world, are so beautiful.


    "Ha, why didn''t you come to work yesterday?"


    Li Nanfang has just entered the small car shift duty room, and is facing sun Daming, who is licensing at the door, he asks in a loud voice.


    Look at this guy. He must have won.


    Li Nanfang decided to kill the rich and help the poor. When he didn''t know that the low-key Yanggu after winning the money, he could easily win the favor of the loser. He didn''t see Zhang Wei smile and pat sun Daming on the shoulder after Li Nanfang bit him again. How close was the relationship between them?


    "Lying trough, Li Nanfang, you don''t need paper to wipe your buttocks, are you so strong? Ha, ha ha. "


    Sun Daming wiped the sweat on his forehead and pretended to laugh. In fact, it was more ugly than crying.


    When in a good mood, Li Nanfang never cares about what others say about him. He starts to count money with a smile.


    Seeing Li Nanfang put a thick pile of banknotes in his pocket, Zhang Wei and others, who just wanted sun Daming to lose his pants, realized that even if he won more money, he would not take it out and share it.


    And just now, in order to "cooperate" with sun Daming, the big guy lost more or less, making Li Nanfang the only winner.


    Seeing these Yanggu as if thinking, Li Nanfang quickly said: "brothers, I''ll treat you at noon today. I''ll take whatever you want to eat!"


    Before his words were heard, the door behind him was kicked open. He banged against the wall and bounced back, scaring the big guy.


    Sun Daming, who won first and then lost, was annoyed. He glared at the door and roared, "who is this? He is so horizontal before lunch! Kick the door out - "


    in the middle of training, he shut his mouth.


    A girl appeared at the door. She was wearing a white short sleeve T-shirt, sapphire blue shorts, tennis shoes with black face and white background. Her hair was short, her skin color was wheat, and her figure was convex and backward. Her body was full of wild charm. It was easy for men to conquer her.


    However, the beauty is a cold face, looking at Sun Daming''s eyes, like two small knives, swish with sound.


    Absolutely out of a guilty conscience, Li Nanfang immediately lowered his head after recognizing who the beauty was.


    After seeing sun Daming with his eyes, Bai linger let him go and asked coldly, "what about Li Nanfang?"


    Shit, this beauty is looking for Li Nanfang.


    A man is like this. When a beauty says she wants to find someone else by name, he wants to let her know immediately that the boy is not worth the attention of the beauty, because he is -- Sun Daming said with a smile, "Hey, you''re looking for the great Xia pee pants."


    Bai ling''er was stunned: "what kind of pee pants great Xia? I''m looking for Li Nanfang. "


    "Li Nanfang is the great Xia of peeing pants, which is well known."


    Sun Daming shook his head and said in a loud voice, "beauty, don''t you know? It is said that he was beaten by a female tiger and even peed in his pants, which made him famous for his beauty. Ha, ha ha, the big guy said no - Hey, what are you doing


    At the beginning of sun Daming''s speech, Bai ling''er really didn''t understand what the meaning of the great Xia in pants pee means.


    However, after listening to him, Li Nanfang was beaten by a female tiger in the city bureau to pee his pants. He suddenly realized what was going on.If the truth is like what sun Daming said, Li Nanfang was only beaten by Bai ling''er and peed his pants, she would be proud. Maybe she would even arch up her fists and tilt her head to say shame and shame.


    But the question is, Li Nanfang was beaten by her to pee his pants?


    His pants are wet. Bai ling''er is not Bai ling''er if she can pretend to be silly and indifferent. When sun Daming is going to describe Li NanFang''s mess in detail, the female tiger gives a low roar, raises her hand to grab his shoulder, and slams her back.


    Fall that call a beautiful, really!


    Sun Daming, like a sandbag, slammed on the floor with a heavy thump, and screamed with pain.


    This, Bai Ling Er has not let him go, raised his foot to kick in the past: special, how now is a person is not human, want to bully aunt ah, I really enough!


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"


    Although sun Daming''s face when he won money was really hateful, but the big guy was a colleague after all. Now suddenly, a beautiful woman came to the door and beat him without saying a word. If everyone stood aside, he would be unreasonable.


    At this moment, Zhang Wei finally carried forward the style of his leadership, raised his hand to stop Bai ling''er, and said in a sharp voice: "if you dare to do it again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Yes! Beautiful women are so amazing that they can beat people up? "


    "Call the police, call security!"


    Other people are also full of indignation, arm in arm and sleeve rolling. If she hadn''t seen that she was a girl, she would have been in a rush. I really thought you were a pants pee warrior, and could put down the whole car driver?


    Bai ling''er realized at this time that she was a bit reckless, but she didn''t care. She rebutted Zhang Wei with a sneer: "hum, who told him that Li Nanfang was a great Xia in pee pants?"


    "He said Li Nanfang is a great Xia peeing pants. What''s the matter with you?"


    After Zhang Wei asked this question, he seemed to understand something: "are you Li NanFang''s girlfriend?"


    Bai linger said it very clearly. He beat sun Daming because he said Li Nanfang was a great Xia who peed pants.


    This proves that beauties don''t like to be called Li Nanfang by this obviously insulting nickname.


    Why doesn''t she like it?


    Unless she is Li NanFang''s girlfriend.


    Yes, it''s a girlfriend. If it''s not a girlfriend, is it necessary to be so angry?


    God can guarantee that Bai ling''er is not Li NanFang''s girlfriend. She beat sun Daming because of his words, which she regarded as deliberately humiliating her.


    "I''m not that jerk -"


    when Bai linger instinctively explains something, someone behind him sighs: "Alas, ling''er, how many times have I said you, it''s better to change this impulsive bad temper. Sun Daming is my colleague. It''s a joke among my colleagues. Do you need to be so serious? "


    Linger?


    He called me linger?


    Bai ling''er suddenly turned around and saw Li NanFang''s face full of helpless guilt. He quickly walked over to help sun Daming up from the ground and apologized: "Daming, I''m sorry. She has such a temper. In fact, she is a good person. She didn''t hurt you. Go to the hospital and have a look? "


    He thinks I''m his girlfriend?


    Stinking scum, hateful!


    Bai ling''er, who had understood what was going on, was biting her silver teeth. When she was about to run away, Li Nan''an took the lead and said, "Bai ling''er, why did you come to me today?"


    Bai ling''er blurted out: "I come to you to apologize, but -"


    "OK, I forgive you."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to interrupt her words, frowned and said, "I''m not talking about you. As for your bad temper, few men can stand it. Later, it has to be changed. "


    What, what, what?


    Bai ling''er was a little confused. Just as he opened his mouth, Li Nanfang said again: "why, I''m not convinced, or don''t want to apologize to me? Do you want me to tell my colleagues about our contradictions? "


    Li Nanfang really dares to say that Bai linger really dares to kill people.


    But if he doesn''t say it, he will be mistaken by everyone as a young couple.


    So, are you going to let him say it or not?


    Just when police officer Bai was in a daze, Li Nanfang had already taken out a stack of banknotes, with the appearance of 2000 yuan, and put them into sun Daming''s pocket: "Daming, this amount of money is what I compensated you for her. Go to the hospital to have a check. Don''t worry, there is a broken tendon, I will take full responsibility. I don''t want to be easy-going in the future


    "It''s my bad mouth. I''m sorry, man."


    Sun Daming raised his hand and gave himself a mouth: it''s really under smoking. Who asked you to call someone else''s insulting nickname in front of his girlfriend?


    Fortunately, the beating was not in vain. At least he made 2000 yuan.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s all my colleagues."


    Li Nanfang, a good-natured man, burst into the crowd with both hands clasping his fists, and with a sorry smile: "brothers, would you please go to the restaurant in advance and leave us some space alone?"Even if bailing''er doesn''t make a splash, as long as she comes, the big guy will take the initiative to go out. No one likes to be a light bulb.


    In Li Nan Nan''s thanks, Zhang Wei and others all quickly walked out of the duty room.


    "Scum, you have to make it clear to me today, who is your girlfriend?"


    As soon as the door was closed, Bai ling''er, who was trying to suppress her anger, rushed over with a low roar. She raised her hand and took Li NanFang''s shoulder. She was about to throw sun Daming out.


    Li Nanfang wriggled away, raised his hand and grabbed her neck. He took a few quick steps, slammed her against the wall, tightened her fingers a little, and sneered, "Bai ling''er, dare to splash with me again, believe me or not, I will do you on the spot?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    In Bai ling''er''s opinion, Li Nanfang is a little ant. She is an anteater. She just needs to move her tongue and suck him into her mouth with a whoosh.


    The last time she was molested by him in the interrogation room of the Municipal Bureau, it was just her carelessness. Li Nanfang was too cunning. Now she will never give him the slightest chance to be expelled from the police force and turn him into a eunuch!


    However, she never dreamed that, just as she made up her mind, Li Nanfang easily grabbed her neck and pushed her back against the wall, threatening her to throw her on the spot again -


    she couldn''t believe it was true. The stinky scum could hold her neck and instinctively lifted her feet to his crotch without any mercy.


    If this is really kicked by her, it is estimated that Li Nanfang will really have to stand on the street in Thailand.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t want to do that kind of shameless work. Just as her right foot was lifted up, her legs opened and snapped and she clamped her ankle.


    Like a pair of pincers, she didn''t move when she struggled.


    "Scum, let me go!"


    Bai ling''er was a little flustered. He screamed and reached for his face.


    It''s not good to scratch your face. Li Nan Nan still has to rely on it to get a girl. He raised his hand and opened it again and whispered, "you should calm down a little, or I''ll be really rude!"


    It''s polite to pinch the white officer''s neck and the white officer''s leg?


    "Die!"


    Bai ling''er is a scream again, ferocious abnormal suddenly bows his head, mercilessly bumps into Li Nan''s side door.


    Shit, she''s not honest if you don''t give her something real.


    Li Nanfang was really annoyed. He forced her to face up to the sky with the back of her head against her chin. She yelled, and her left hand grabbed her compassionate hem and lifted it up.


    Immediately, unlimited scenery in the dangerous peak.


    Bai ling''er, who has some real talents, has a great visual impact on men. It is more like a hook. He hooks up the devil in Li Nan Nan''s eyes and roars excitedly: eat her, eat her!


    Bai ling''er looked up and couldn''t see Li NanFang''s eyes. She was already red with blood in an instant. She could only feel the chill on her chest and immediately realized what had happened. She screamed instinctively: "Stinky scum, let me go, or I''ll kill you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt sharp pain on the left side, and his whole body trembled like an electric shock. All the strength of resistance was immediately taken away, and the cry stopped abruptly.


    Senior lecherous circles said well, the little daughter-in-law is afraid to hold, the big girl is afraid of gnawing.


    The little daughter-in-law who tasted that a man is a good thing, as long as she was hugged, she would immediately turn into a pool of mud, her eyes watery and let others toss about. But if a big girl who had never experienced that kind of thing, if she was gnawed by a man, she would be at a loss.


    Bai ling''er is in this situation at present. He is obviously very painful, but he is still shivering like some strange and excited whole body.


    "Let go, let go of me!"


    Bai ling''er struggled feebly. When she pushed Li NanFang''s head, she felt the wind blowing from below.


    Pants, they''re flying.


    The girl''s scream, like pouring a pot of gasoline on the fire, made Li Nanfang lose his mind completely. However, the demons in his body were jubilant and roaring repeatedly, instructing him to hold up bailing''er, turn around and fall on the sofa.


    She raised her head and cried out to the South with her eyes open and her mouth was silent, but she wanted to cry out.


    Raising her head, Bai ling''er sees Li nan''nan''s eyes, which have turned red, as if from the blood devil of hell, cruel grin.


    "Mom


    When Li Nanfang, who had been controlled by the devil, took a deep breath, Bai ling''er finally uttered a voice, desolate, clear and hoarse with despair.


    When people encounter the fear of despair, they always call their mother instinctively, which is an instinct, and proves the fact that mother is the protection god of all children.


    Li NanFang''s movements were suddenly stiff, and his blood red eyes were also dull.


    Li Nanfang had no mother, but his teacher''s mother gave him complete maternal love. When Bai ling''er was in despair, he called out his mother. It was like a basin of cold water, poured down on his head and drenched the roaring devil.


    What am I doing?


    Li Nanfang, whose face was twisted and his eyes were red, could clearly feel the cold abyss. A voice asked.


    You''re going to have sex with her!


    Come on, come on!


    Dry her, we will gradually become strong - demons in the body, crazy, irritable roaring.


    "Mom -- woo."


    Bailing''er''s helpless cry came to Li nan''nan''s ears. His mother''s kind appearance and gentle voice appeared in front of him: South.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nanfang let go of Bai ling''er, stumbled backward, fell back on his back on the sofa, his hands pinched his throat, hoarse voice roared: "you go away - I will not listen to you, I will not listen to you!"Li Nanfang, are you still a man, rubbish, scum!


    The devil is roaring again.


    Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother appeared in front of her eyes. She looked at him gently and stroked his hair. Just like ten years ago, her voice was incomparably peaceful: in this life, it would be better if she had southern China.


    Bai ling''er, who is about to be humiliated, does not know why Li Nanfang suddenly let her go. At this time, of course, she doesn''t think about it. She just rolls off the sofa in panic, puts on her clothes in a hurry, curls up in the corner of the wall, and looks at the man in a low voice with tears.


    She saw Li Nanfang, who was lying on the sofa on his back, suddenly jumped up and banged his head against the wall.


    What''s wrong with him? Is he epileptic?


    Frightened bailing''er, this will completely forget that she is a force value is still strong reality, after getting out of the body should take up a chair, hit the scum''s head hard.


    She didn''t expect that she was really powerful, just like ordinary girls, hiding in the corner shivering, because she could clearly feel in her subconscious that if she did, that scum would definitely bring her to the right place.


    There was another big bang. There was fresh blood splashing on the white wall. The crazy Li Nanfang was stiff and fell on the sofa. His mouth was wide open and he was breathing heavily. He was like a fish out of the water. His eyes were staring at the ceiling.


    The next period of time, two people did not speak, only the violent wheezing, teeth chattering sound, mixed together, very strange, but also very tacit understanding.


    Finally, bailing''er''s teeth no longer rattle, Li NanFang''s breathing, also gradually returned to normal.


    She stood up slowly, with obviously frightened eyes, staring at Li Nanfang on the sofa, holding the wall with her left hand, and walking cautiously to the door.


    She vowed that as soon as she went out, she would run away as fast as possible, and she would never want to see him again in the future!


    This time, she was absolutely terrified.


    "Wait, wait."


    When Bai ling''er moved to the door, Li Nan''an suddenly spoke with his eyes closed.


    His voice was not high, and he was tired of losing his strength. It could be heard in bailing''er''s ears, but it was like thunder roaring, which made her shiver. In his voice, he asked in a cry voice, "what do you want?"


    "Help me get dressed."


    Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Help, help you get dressed?"


    Bai Ling er a Leng, take off a mouth to ask a way: "you oneself, can''t wear?"


    "I have no strength."


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes again, and his voice was hoarse: "forget it, don''t bother you. After you go out, help to close the door. If you are seen, it will affect your reputation


    He doesn''t have the strength to dress?


    Now, he doesn''t even have the strength to dress?


    Bai ling''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he understood something. He bit his lower lip and walked slowly: "you, you are sick."


    She witnessed Li NanFang''s crazy self injuring behavior. She could also tell from his hoarse voice that he was very tired now. Maybe he could be trampled to death with one foot.


    But why did he have this situation? The only explanation is that he was ill. When she was most desperate, he fell ill, similar to epilepsy. When the disease happened, he exhausted his whole body''s strength, making him weak now.


    "Well, I''m sick. You can trample on me with one foot now."


    Li Nanfang still closed his eyes and said hoarsely, "if you want to kill me, please hurry up. If you don''t want to kill me, you''ll dress me so that you won''t be seen and humiliated. "


    Bai ling''er really wants to step on him with one foot. After a few sharp jumps on her eyebrows, she starts to help him put on his pants.


    She did not dare to look at the ugly thing, so she tilted her head and looked away, and didn''t want to touch it.


    "Hey, it''s not a big deal to help you put on your pants. It''s necessary to make it higher?"


    Li Nanfang is obviously weak, but his tongue is very poisonous.


    Bai ling''er didn''t dare to refute. Afterwards, she was surprised that she was so timid. She just clenched her lips, picked up Li NanFang''s legs and helped him carry his clothes.


    Tired out a big sweat, she is also very "attentive" asked: "also, what else can I do for you?"


    "Help close the door. I''m going to bed."


    After Li Nanfang murmured out this sentence, he made a uniform snore.


    The fight with the devil just now exhausted all his physical strength. He could not recover without three or five hours.


    "Oh, then you have a good rest. I''m going."


    Bai ling''er looked at him stupidly for a long time. She turned her head and walked slowly to the door. She was really afraid that the scum would rush up from behind.


    With a bang, she hit the back of her head on the door panel, which proved that she was safe. She immediately reached the door and opened the door. Just as she was about to rush out, she thought of something. She took out an envelope from her pocket and threw it on the floor in front of the sofa.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    General manager Yue is in a very abnormal mood today. He is always angry, as if menopause is coming in advance.


    When Liu came to report his work, he said that a batch of brooms which had been advancing year by year had been bitten by rats, whether they would be scrapped and restocked. Yue Zitong even pointed his nose at this small matter, and asked the logistics department what to eat, how could there be mice in the warehouse,


    God, there are mice in the warehouse where cleaning supplies are stacked. Is this a strange thing?


    If there are no mice in this warehouse, where can those poor creatures hide?


    Min Rou can''t help but raise her hand to wipe sweat. After being fined the bonus of the month, she still has to criticize herself. She thinks that he is very pitiful. She might as well become a mouse.


    What happened to Lao Liu reminds us that all the subordinates who should and should not report to us all decide to talk about something in the afternoon, so as not to be reprimanded by general manager Yue.


    Min Rou doesn''t dare to talk, and even dare not escape to her office. If yuezong really has something to do with her but doesn''t see her, she may be furious. So sit on the sofa and help organize the documents.


    Ding Lingling, when min Rou looks at the time and wants to remind Mr. Yue that lunch time is up, the phone rings.


    Min Rou quickly walked over, picked up the microphone and whispered something. Then she covered the microphone with her left hand and reported in a low voice: "Mr. Yue is the chief of Jinqu District of Shizhong District. He wants to talk to you about something."


    Mr. Yue, who was holding his signature pen and painting and gritting his teeth on a piece of white paper, threw the pen on the table. When he stood up, he realized that he was in a bad mood. He took a few deep breaths, and finally his face became normal.


    After handing the microphone to general manager Yue, min Rou stepped back a few steps, and the rest of her eyes looked at the table.


    On that white paper, there was a very abstract man with a big head and a big head, and a little body. There were four lines on his arms and legs, and three big characters on his forehead: Li Nanfang!


    In particular, the exclamation mark after the three words, like a stick, looks very shocking.


    Mr. Yue painted this man, Li Nanfang?


    Minrou blinked her eyes. She saw that the characters "scum" were written on the left and right faces of the villain. There was also an exclamation mark behind it. Next to it was a large circle of "go to die". A pistol was drawn in the upper right corner, and all the bullets were out of the chamber. In the lower left corner was a machete with blood dripping on the blade.


    Don''t ask, the pistol bullet is to the villain, the blood on the machete is also to chop him.


    It turned out that Li Nanfang made yuezong angry.


    No wonder he and Mr. Yue didn''t come to work yesterday. However, what did he do wrong, which made Mr. Yue furious today? Just when min Rou thought of this place, he suddenly heard the general manager Yue who was on the phone and said coldly, "district chief Jin, even if you don''t call me, I''ll ask you for an explanation."


    Ah, how dare Yue speak to district chief Jin with this tone?


    Min Rou is startled. She has no mind to think about what Li Nanfang has done wrong. She thinks that she''d better go out quickly. Some things are not what she can listen to.


    When Secretary min quietly retreated to the door, he heard general manager Yue say, "Jinqu, I''ll answer you again. Your son should be beaten! This time, his knees are just broken. Next time, if he is still in my hands, I will make him a eunuch! "


    Wow, is Yue too powerful?


    No matter how powerful you are, you are still a businessman. You can''t see the ancient people and merchants who don''t fight with the officials. You don''t see Shen Wansan in the Ming Dynasty. It''s a piece of cake if you want to punish you. You can''t see Shen Wansan in the Ming Dynasty. What a wonderful existence it is. Isn''t Zhu Yuanzhang copying his family?


    After hearing that general manager Yue dared to challenge Jin District, min Rou stopped and thought that she had better "risk her life" to remind general manager Yue not to be self righteous.


    "It doesn''t matter what happened to Li Nanfang. I ordered him to beat and maim your son. If you are not convinced, just come straight to me!"


    Yue Zitong''s voice rose sharply, and then he snapped off the phone. Fan, the president of the company, scolded: "it''s special. I really think it''s human, but it''s not human, so I can ride on my head and show off."


    After listening to her scolding like this, min Rou thinks it''s best to get out of the way.


    On her way to work, aunt Yue was scolded by Li Renzha. She was angry and wanted to destroy the whole world. At this moment, she had no place to spread her anger. Jin Qu even clamored for an explanation about his son who was beaten and maimed.


    In Min Rou''s eyes, Jinqu is a high-ranking existence, but it is not enough to see in front of general manager Yue.


    What bullshit! I''ve annoyed my aunt, and I''ll knock you to the end!


    Although I hate Li''s scum with oil now, she will never shirk her responsibility and ask him to go to Li Nanfang when she is clamoring for a statement in Jin district.


    One yard to one yard, Mr. Yue is still very principled. He disdains to borrow other people''s hands to deal with Li Renzha.


    However, even in the current deep anger of President Yue, he did not forget the fact that business did not fight with officials, as min Rou worried. After taking a few breaths of anger, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a fixed line number.She had to report it to the old man truthfully. After all, in addition to the Bureau seat of the Municipal Bureau in Qingshan City, others did not know that Yue was always the eldest daughter of the Yue family. Therefore, if you want to deal with Jin District, you have to take the upper route.


    After describing in detail the causes and consequences of Li NanFang''s beating Jin Liufu in a calm tone as far as possible, Yue Zitong thought in his heart: the old man will certainly sneer a few times, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it. This kind of small matter can be solved by his old man''s words. How can it be that people are not human beings and want to bully Yue''s good granddaughter?


    However, the reality has broken Yue Zitong''s dream. The old guy even said faintly, "I will not intervene in this matter, and I will not let anyone put pressure on Jinqu through official channels."


    What? What? You don''t care?


    Yue Zitong was stunned at the moment and was about to say something. The old man said stiffly again: "Whoever provokes it will be settled. In the future, don''t bother me with such trifles. "


    Listening to the busy voice from the microphone, Yue Zitong wanted to be crazy: let me deal with it? Without the help of my wife''s family, how can I deal with it!


    When general manager Yue is crazy, min Rou has come to the canteen.


    When she was cooking, she looked around for Li NanFang''s shadow and wanted to ask him how he had provoked Mr. Yue. She was frightened.


    I didn''t see Li Nanfang, but I saw that group of people in the car class were having dinner in the corner of the restaurant, talking and laughing while eating.


    "Daming, now you should know the harm of big mouth?"


    "Hey, if you want me to say it, I have to have a big mouth, so that the beauty can have a shoulder fall. Daming, do you feel her smooth skin when she carries you up


    "Tut, tut, I didn''t expect that Li Nanfang, who had been in prison, could have a girl friend who was the most beautiful girl. He really killed people and set fire to her. It was unreasonable for her to build bridges and mend roads and marry an ugly woman."


    "Grass, have courage, you also call Li Nanfang a pee pants great Xia again?"


    When sun Daming scolded in a dull voice, he heard the sound of crisp high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground. Looking back, he saw Secretary min with a tray and money coming.


    The big guy immediately shut up and stopped talking about it.


    "Secretary min, can I help you?"


    Zhang Wei is the boss of the small car class. It is reasonable for him to come forward to greet min rou.


    "I just want to ask if Li Nanfang has come to work today."


    Anyway, now all the people in the company know that Li Nanfang can come to kaihuang group to work, and it is her relationship that goes with her. So when she asks about him, min Rou is completely free and easy.


    Zhang Wei quickly replied, "Oh, here it is."


    "Why didn''t he come to dinner?"


    "Here comes his girlfriend."


    Sun Daming still can''t change the problem of big mouth, he said with a smile: "now, the couple are talking about love in the duty room - cough, there are so many fish bones today."


    Min Rou''s eyebrow tip a pick: "what? Has Li NanFang''s girlfriend come to see him


    Secretary min didn''t hear that Li Nanfang has a girlfriend, but it''s nothing strange. Scum can be loved by people, isn''t it?


    Zhang Wei gave a brief account of Bai linger''s visit to Li Nanfang. Of course, he would not say that sun Daming was beaten. He only said that the big guy had come to the restaurant in advance in order to create a separate space for the couple.


    Li Nanfang will have a girlfriend?


    Don''t know why, Xiao Min secretary''s heart suddenly some lost, but also did not care too much, after inquiring clearly, decided to go to the car shift duty room first to have a look.


    She didn''t go to work as a light bulb. She just wanted to ask how Li Nanfang made Mr. Yue angry.


    Ask and leave, never stay, lest he will be misunderstood by his girlfriend, I have that kind of meaning to him - --- min Rou came to the door of the car shift duty room, still thinking in his heart, laughed at herself and pushed open the door.


    In the duty room where a group of big men mixed up, the air was very bad, and the smell of smelly shoes smoke was mixed with a trace of bloody smell.


    Min Rou didn''t see Zhang Wei, the short haired beauty they said, only saw Li Nanfang alone, lying on the sofa like a dead pig, snoring and sleeping.


    The blood stains on the white wall have solidified. Of course, min Rou didn''t notice. She went to the sofa and saw an envelope on the ground. She didn''t care. She kicked her foot off the sofa: "Li Nanfang, wake up, wake up. It''s snowing outside."


    "Well?"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes slightly, then closed, murmured: "then you go to make a snowman to play, don''t bother me, I want to sleep."


    I''m bothering you?


    Eh, you really treat yourself as a character. You talk to me like this!


    Min Rou opened her eyes and was not happy. She turned and left.


    After a few steps, she stopped again. She had to ask Li Nanan how she had offended Mr. Yue. She snorted, "hum, I''ll ask you something. I''ll leave after asking."


    Li NanFang''s snoring answered her.


    Isn''t this guy too polite?


    Min Rou Zhen wanted to give him a foot and held back: "how did you make yuezong? She is very angry now.""She''s angry. What''s the matter with me?"


    Li NanFang''s vague answer: "annoyed, I''m sleeping."


    "Good. You sleep, sleep to death


    No matter how good-natured Secretary min was, he couldn''t stand his attitude any more. He turned around and twisted a flower and walked out of the duty room quickly, slamming the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    When it''s time to go to work in the afternoon, min Rou knocks on the door and enters the president''s office only to find that the food on the table hasn''t moved. Mr. Yue sits in a chair with his back to the door and looks out of the window in a daze.


    "Mr. Yue, I''ll go to the restaurant outside and ask for two dishes for you?"


    Min Rou picked up the lunch box and asked softly.


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    Yue Zitong replied faintly.


    Originally, Li Nanfang was very angry with her. In addition to the incident of district chief Jin, it would be strange if she was still in the mood to eat.


    Min Rou would like to ask what happened, but she did not dare to. She could only put the documents on the table in silence and sat down to sort them out one by one.


    In fact, it''s not easy to be a boss. There is always something waiting for her to make a decision and sign. Those subordinates who know that she is in a bad mood today don''t bother her with these trivial matters. They can only entrust Secretary min to transfer these documents to general manager Yue.


    Good secretary min, in addition to taking care of everything, what else can we do?


    After seeing a piece of paper in the document, min rouxiu frowned.


    This is sent by the financial department. It records an important information, which must be reported to general manager Yue immediately.


    "Well, Mr. Yue."


    Min Rou''s slight cough broke the dead silence in the office: "director Zhang of the financial department received a notice from the tax and audit departments at noon today, saying that next Monday, there will be a joint working group stationed in kaihuang group to audit accounts. I hope we will be ready for reception."


    It is a hard and fast rule for kaihuang group to pay taxes voluntarily at the beginning of its establishment.


    Therefore, in recent years, kaihuang group has never caused any scandal in this respect, and it has also tried its best to repay the society and help the state solve the problem of laid-off workers and unemployment.


    As the Secretary of the president, min Rou can say with a pat on the chest that kaihuang group is a private enterprise with conscience, but now the relevant departments in the district have to enter and inspect with great fanfare.


    Director Zhang also said that after listening to a leader''s voice, after this wave of inspection, there will be fire control and quality supervision departments, which will enter the group one after another to carry out indefinite inspection work. Only because they have received reports from consumers that there are quality problems in several key products, which have caused losses to consumers and so on.


    If you don''t hear the general manager Yue use that tone to call Jin District, min Rou can''t believe it. The district dares to take the biggest profits and taxes.


    This is revenge.


    After hearing this, Yue Zitong was silent for a long time, and stepped on the ground. The chair turned around and sneered: "hum, whatever they do, I don''t want to be guilty. I''m not afraid of ghosts calling."


    "But that will certainly have a bad impact on our group."


    Min Rou said in a low voice: "in particular, consumers report this one, I personally think that they will make a big fuss in this respect."


    "Whatever."


    Yue Zitong is still indifferent to the appearance, picked up the pen, and began to scribble on the white paper.


    Big boss all this attitude, what can min Rou say?


    After carefully sorting out the documents, min Rou stood up and put them on Mr. Yue''s desk. When she turned around and left, she seemed very casual and said, "Li NanFang''s girlfriend came to see him at lunch time."


    "Li NanFang''s girlfriend?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and subconsciously raised his head and asked, "does he have a girlfriend? Who is it? "


    Min Rou hesitated, lowered her eyes and whispered, "I heard from the people in the car class. Zhang Wei, they have all met, is a beautiful beauty with short hair. They said that the two people had a good relationship, but the girl seemed to have a shrewd temper, and Li Nanfang was afraid of her appearance. I went to the car duty room, but the girl was not there, and Li Nanfang was sleeping. "


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip forcefully, and then said faintly, "well, I know."


    Min Rou takes the initiative to report these things to general manager Yue. In addition to knowing that she is Li NanFang''s little aunt, she also feels something vaguely because of her painting. However, she does not dare to think deeply. After the report, she exits the office.


    If she was still there, Yue would never bite his teeth and smile and mutter to himself, "Li, you have a girlfriend. No wonder you did that to me."


    Long after Li NanFang''s "girlfriend" left, he slowly opened his eyes, stared at the ceiling for a long time, exhaled a breath of sullen air, sat up from the sofa, rubbed his painful head, and walked to the washbasin.


    When he touched the wall with his head, the bruise had subsided, and the place where he had been bruised had already been scarred. This was not a matter for him at all. After he was washed clean with cold water, his spirit was greatly shaken, and he was one of the vigorous heroes.


    Outside, came the sound that Zhang Wei arranged for everyone to clean the sanitary area, and it was about to leave work.


    No one dares to speak loudly in the duty room all afternoon. After all, someone not only has a tough backstage of Min Rou, but also has a girlfriend who looks like a tiger. He really wants to annoy him - the consequences are unimaginable.


    After making do with personal hygiene, Li Nanfang sat down on the sofa again and bent over to pick up the envelope on the ground. It contained 30000 yuan, which was sent by bailing''er.Li Nanfang means to be ashamed, but he will not return the money.


    After accepting Bai ling''er''s heart, Li Nanan feels that he is doing a good job. He believes that Bai linger, who has learned a profound lesson, will not be as impulsive as before when she does things again. This is of great benefit to her growth.


    Men in this way, always for their own despicable behavior, find the right excuse.


    Besides, Mr. Li paid the price of blood for persuading police officer Bai to understand the civilized law enforcement, didn''t he?


    The scar on the forehead is a strong proof that if you charge her 30000 yuan, you can buy more eggs to replenish blood.


    "I''m a good man after all. I can restrain myself from making mistakes in that situation."


    After a self praise, Mr. Li stood up and walked out of the duty room.


    Zhang Wei and others have finished cleaning and are standing in front of their cars, waiting for the master to come.


    After a look at the big, solid, stupid and strong Ben, Li Nanfang walked out of the parking lot slowly.


    He picked up a newspaper in the newsstand under the station sign and leaned on the streetlight pole. After seeing Yue Zitong come out of the hall from a distance, he put it down and went west.


    The boss''s wife who sold the newspaper didn''t want to: "ah, you, that means you, come back to me."


    Li Nanfang turned to look at her and asked with a smile: "what''s wrong?"


    "What do you think? You''ve been reading the newspaper for a long time, and you''re still a man if you don''t take money? "


    The proprietress walked out of the newsstand and pinched her waist with her hands. She was ready to fight Li Nanfang for 300 rounds.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just unbuttoned his shirt and revealed his tattoos.


    The proprietress immediately withered, did not put a fart, and then retracted into the newsstand.


    The old man is right. There are two kinds of people in this society: officials and scum.


    Scum read a newspaper also have to take 70 cents, really special joke, scared you?


    Li NanFang''s mouth curled with pride. It was really good to be a scum for the first time.


    Yue Zitong''s car came, which happened to be a red light at the intersection. Getting on from here should not be considered as a violation of traffic regulations.


    Li Nan Nan, with a flattering smile on his face, went to the front of the car and knocked on the door to signal aunt Yue to open the door.


    However, Mr. Yue didn''t look at him. He absolutely ignored him. As soon as the green light came on, he rushed across the intersection. Looking at the posture, if Li Nanfang dared to stop in front of the car, he would certainly not be able to block her wheels.


    Do you really think that if you don''t take your car, I can''t go back to the garden villa area?


    The taxi drivers all over the street, with attentive eyes, are looking at this high raised right hand of my uncle.


    Almost front and rear feet, Yue Zitong''s car just drove into the villa, the taxi stopped at the side of the road.


    After giving the taxi a generous tip of four yuan, Li Nanfang waved his hand and declined his flattery. He sighed in his heart: ah, this is the modern society. For a mere four yuan, he thanks me so shamelessly and irresponsibly.


    After walking to the door of the living room, the dignified Mr. Li faintly felt that something was wrong: from kaihuang group to this side, a taxi fare of 16 yuan was needed. He thought that it was a 20 yuan bill handed to the driver, which reminded him that it was a red one.


    No wonder that guy even said thanks and praised me. After a long time of thinking about how to coax my aunt, I was distracted. As a result, I looked at 100 as 20.


    If you run fast and catch up with your friends, you are in a good mood. If you give more, you can give more. But next time you can''t let me take your car again. It''s certain that you don''t give me money.


    Li Nanfang recalled what the taxi driver looked like before stepping into the living room.


    As in the past, Yue Zitong sat on the sofa after work to watch TV, his face calm and unblinking.


    "Off work?"


    Li Nanfang asked nonsense.


    Yue Zi Tong seemed not to hear, bent down and took out a box of cigarettes, and lit one in his mouth.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?"


    Li Nanfang asked again.


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and puffed out smoke. He picked up the remote control and changed channels.


    "Girls, it''s better not to smoke, because you''ll get old quickly. Oh, by the way, I''ll make you chili fried pig blood tonight. It has the function of lung washing and blood vessel cleaning


    Li Nanfang, like talking to the air, didn''t expect anyone to pay attention to him. He ran into the restaurant, put on his apron, put on his paper hat, and began to choose and cook.


    On the way home, Li Nanfang had a deep reflection on Yue Zitong. In the morning, she seemed to have gone too far. She didn''t like the way he treated Bai linger''s face. In fact, it was no big deal. It was a common disease of all girls who thought they were very proud.


    In fact, at that time, Li Nanfang only needed to show his shamelessness, make jokes with her, or simply make a big fortune in a dull voice, so as to avoid this contradiction.


    But his reaction is very abnormal. Maybe it''s because he made that decision the day before yesterday. Is it relevant?


    Li Nanan always believes that no matter what mistakes he has made, it is necessary to carry out self-criticism, but the most important thing is to seek compensation or atonement and win the tolerance of the victims.Just like now, in order to please Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang showed all his skills in this dinner. He cooked four dishes and one soup carefully, and his mouth watered.


    "Dinner


    Li Nanfang came out of the kitchen with a plate of fried pig''s blood with hot pepper. He found Yue Zitong eating.


    She is eating instant noodles, sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating while watching TV, look indifferent.


    When Li Nanfang put the food on the table, Yue Zitong finished his last bite, wiped the corners of his mouth with the paper, stood up and walked quickly up the stairs.


    Looking at the closed bedroom door, and then looking down at the dishes on the table, Li Nan gave a bitter smile: "so many dishes, fortunately I eat a lot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    At seven o''clock in the morning, Li Nanfang sat on the sofa in the living room and played with his mobile phone.


    The breakfast table was full of color and fragrance. In order to make Yue Zitong happy, he took out all the unique skills of filial piety to his mother.


    Li Nanfang looked up from the corridor on the second floor. Yue Zitong in black windbreaker and big sunglasses looked very handsome. He walked down the stairs like a red carpet.


    "Auntie, are you up?"


    Li Nanfang immediately stood up and said with a smile: "I''ve made breakfast. It''s stir fried."


    Yue Zitong passed by him without looking at him, leaving only a touch of intoxicating fragrance.


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face froze, and the sound of the car motor disappeared for a long time, and then he sighed softly: "Alas, there must be something wrong with her sense of smell, which ignores the attractive rice fragrance."


    Obviously, aunt Yue didn''t have a bad sense of smell, but she didn''t want to take care of him and not eat the food he cooked.


    If this had been put in the past, Li Nanfang would have sneered a few times, patted his buttocks and left.


    Apart from his teacher and mother, no one dares not to give Mr. Li face like this, and the old man dare not.


    But not now. Since he has promised his mother, he has to try to please aunt Yue. No matter how much he is wronged, he has to let his dignity be crushed by her high-heeled shoes, and he has to fight like a bitch.


    "It''s said that the water is too much for the wall to fall down, and the brave women are afraid of being entangled. I don''t believe in the sincerity of a hundred thousand cents, and I can''t beat your cold and careful liver."


    After eating and drinking enough, Li Nanfang, who has set up a "girl hunting plan" for himself, is in a good mood again. He hums his sister''s tearful song and takes out his mobile phone to log in to the of killer platform.


    As Li Nanfang least wants to see, Yue Zitong''s big head post is still on page 7, but the bonus has been upgraded from $200000 to $300000.


    This proves that the of platform has determined that the first wave of plans to assassinate Yue Zitong has failed. After communicating with the employer, the reward bonus has been raised to a higher level.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ye Xiaodao."


    Li Nanfang has the heart to call and ask. After thinking about it, he will try his best to finish the task entrusted to Ye Xiaodao. Even if he wants to eat excrement, he will try his best to finish it. Now when he calls to ask, he will surely say some nonsense like forgetting to make people angry.


    There is already a man who is making Li Nan angry. He really doesn''t need to take the initiative to find anger again. He is not a real bitch. However, one thing he must be careful about is that his resistance to the devil in his body is getting worse and worse.


    In the past, he didn''t have to spend too much effort to calm the fury of Qi and blood in his body. But as he grew older, his physique became better and better, and his kung fu became stronger and stronger. Every time he defeated the devil, he had to make great efforts.


    He''s growing, and demons are growing.


    Li Nanfang always doubted that he could grow up perfectly, because there was a devil in his body.


    He''s like a host of aliens. Only when he''s alive can the devil continue to grow.


    Without this demon, he might have died as early as ten years ago, just like other premature aging patients.


    The devil has given him the life to continue to live and let him grow into a normal person. This is because it needs a powerful host to provide it with the most suitable living environment. However, when the devil is fully grown up, he may be eaten back and become a puppet.


    Li Nanfang, who has suffered from white eyes since childhood, is extremely eager to live like a normal person. He is not willing to be a puppet of the devil. Therefore, every time he tries to control him, he will fight against it.


    It''s like two lives fighting for the body, hoping to absorb each other for their own use. Fortunately, so far, Li Nanfang has always been the winner.


    It''s just, how long can he remain the winner?


    No one knows that since Li Nanfang met a woman for the first time three years ago, his rapid progress in Kung Fu and his ever-increasing physical fitness have all stopped abruptly, as if he had given his hundreds of millions of descendants to that woman, as well as his own life.


    It''s like being stuck in a bottleneck. It''s clear that he just needs to climb out. However, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t make a new breakthrough.


    But in the eyes of the old man, Li Nanfang has been growing stronger.


    The old man didn''t know that the powerful one was not Li Nanfang himself, but the devil hidden in his body. He could accomplish the impossible things only under the control of the devil.


    Every time he finished the task, Li Nanfang would fight with the devil for a long time. Only when he was exhausted could he find himself.


    Just like yesterday afternoon, he intended to frighten bailing''er by rogue means, but later he was controlled by the devil and almost raped her.


    In retrospect, Li Nanfang is a little scared. If Bai linger''s mother didn''t cry out when he was in despair, he thought of his teacher''s mother. Lingtai recovered a trace of clarity, and resolutely hit his head against the wall, which made him fall into a momentary coma. Bai linger would never have escaped from the devil''s paw.Li Nanfang is sure that once he is stronger than bailing''er, he will break through the bottleneck, and his physique and force value will have a qualitative leap, but at the same time, his ability to resist demons is somewhat weaker.


    If it goes on like this, he will soon be completely controlled by the devil, thus losing himself and completely transforming into a real puppet. Even if the teacher''s mother stood in front of him in person, crying and persuading him, the result is likely to be that he killed his mother with one blow, and then for the disaster world, eventually his body and spirit were destroyed.


    In a modern society where lethal weapons are highly developed, no matter how fierce the devil is, it is certain that he will be killed.


    The devil did not know that it always wanted to control Li NanFang''s body according to its preference.


    Li Nanfang would never agree. He did not have a way to contain the demons. That is, he tried not to let himself be impulsive and evil and bloodthirsty.


    As long as you always keep an optimistic attitude, have a certain positive energy, and occasionally flirt with my little aunt, the devil will not be activated, and he will have to lie in the bottom of his heart and sleep soundly all his life, until he dies with the death of this body.


    It''s Li Nan Nan''s greatest wish to go on like this and eat and die.


    In fact, compared with men, it''s not worth living.


    Is Li NanFang''s wish satisfied?


    Certainly not. Yue Zitong''s bonus increase on the of platform is a strong proof that the employer who tried to buy murderers and those professional killers who came to assassinate one after another for us dollars did not know that they were doing a rather stupid thing.


    They are trying their best to activate a demon who can bring blood to the world.


    He couldn''t leave Yue Zitong, so he was doomed to be challenged foolishly.


    "One day, you will regret it. I hope that day will never come."


    Staring at Yue Zitong on the mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, then mumbled a sentence and shut down the website.


    No matter what happens in the future, what Li Nanfang should do at present is to please her first.


    Flattering a proud, self righteous girl is still very challenging, which requires men to put down their dignity and be a bitch.


    "I am a bitch."


    Li Nanfang walked into the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. The corners of his mouth were slowly tilted up, revealing eight teeth.


    It was a standard professional smile, and he decided to give it to everyone who saw him free of charge to make them feel how wonderful the world was.


    However, it''s strange that Min Rou, who is most qualified to accept his smile, would ignore him like Yue Zitong, and walk on his high-heeled shoes without squinting?


    Li Nanan stubbornly believes that xiaorou''s sister ignored his existence, not because of his irritated attitude towards her when she went to the small car shift duty room yesterday afternoon, but because she had important work to do.


    Well, those who just want to eat and wait to die will never be able to reach the ideological level of these workaholics. It is better to go to sun Daming and gamble with them. Those talents are at the same level as Li Nanfang.


    Sure enough, after seeing Li Nanfang who came late, he didn''t say a word of politeness. Those big sheep Gu of the car class warmly beckoned him to join the gambling and vowed to let him lose his pants.


    Li Nanfang would never do the stupid thing of watering fish and drying up, so he was bound to give them some sweet taste.


    It was not until five o''clock in the afternoon that Li Nanfang, who had already lost a lot of sweat, caught a good card and turned the tide around. In this way, he lost more than a thousand.


    Tomorrow is the weekend. There will be at least two days when we can''t mix with the most lovely people. Li Nanfang is somewhat lost, but it''s nothing. The salary will be paid on Monday. After two days'' rest, it will be very pleasant for them to sharpen their swords and fight against pigs and sheep.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang also needs a weekend to concentrate on making up for the rift between her and her aunt.


    Yue Zitong let Li Nanfang down. She was not at home for two days on the weekend. She went out early and came back late. No matter what she said to her, she ignored it, making everyone seem to be not a family.


    Ah, wayward women are really a headache. If you want to kill someone, you can do it. You always hold a refrigerator face and ignore a living person. What is this?


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang did not find any trace of the professional killer when he secretly followed her.


    It seems that the fact that Frank and Frank died under the Black Ghost has become a powerful deterrent to other killers. No one is stupid enough to come to Castle Peak to die for a mere $300000.


    This made Li Nanfang a little proud, but he did not relax his vigilance.


    There is no killer. That''s because Yue Zitong''s bonus is not high enough to "kill people for money". If the employer really wants to kill her, the bonus will continue to increase.


    Sometimes, Li Nanfang thinks that he is the most suitable to be a prophet.


    Before waking up on Monday morning, the mobile phone beside the pillow was buzzing. It was Ye Xiaodao who called. He quickly got up and logged into the of killer platform, saying that he would be surprised.Li Nanfang saw a surprise: Yue Zitong''s big head post actually appeared on the third page of the website, and the bonus was changed from $300000 to $3 million by rocket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    On Monday, at ten o''clock in the morning, Li Nanfang took a taxi to the company.


    As soon as he got off the car park, he found that there were many special cars for government agencies.


    But he didn''t care. After looking around for a circle, he waved to Lao Wang who was cleaning.


    "Why, something?"


    Wang Defa ran over with a smile on his face. It''s hard to believe that just a week ago, he once refused Li NanFang''s bribe to deliver cigarettes with scornful eyes.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a small favor for you."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and pointed to the southeast corner of the parking lot: "let''s go there and say it."


    The status of security guards in kaihuang group is only a little higher than that of the cleaning sister-in-law. After all, among the employees at the bottom of the company, their status depends on their income.


    However, the role of security is indispensable. For example, when a stranger tries to approach Yue Zitong in the company, they are the first to pass through.


    In view of aunt Yue''s unfriendly attitude towards Li Nanfang, so that he can not form a personal protection for her during work, then if you want to get close to her customers from the company and screen the people who may be harmful to her, we must rely on the power of security.


    "What, do you want me to keep a close watch on every stranger who comes to see Mr. Yue and report to you in time when I find something wrong?"


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Wang Defa''s face was obviously surprised and vigilant.


    Li Nanfang did not speak. He took out a roll of bank notes, about 3000 yuan, and put them into Wang Defa''s pocket.


    Lao Wang looked at him again, and immediately changed. On the surface, he said solemnly, "Li Nanfang, who do you think I am?"


    "My own people."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything. He took out a little red book and said in a low voice, "should you read?"


    "I was almost admitted to University --"


    Wang Defa took over Xiaohong''s book and looked at it, and the tiger shivered: "Damn, the work permit of the National Security Bureau?"


    Li Nan Nan came to the company just for the purpose of obtaining the certificate. With the severe crackdown, the living space of the counterfeiter has been greatly limited. It took him more than an hour to get the small red book with a high price of 300 yuan.


    The seventh overseas intelligence office of the 13th Bureau of state security is Li NanFang''s specific work unit. Its security level is s and his position is captain.


    Wang Defa is a bit muddled. I really don''t understand. How did Li Nanfang, a released officer after his sentence, become an agent?


    "I appear in kaihuang group in that capacity, which is all work needs. According to reliable information, a group of illegal elements from abroad tried to kidnap Mr. Yue to earn a high ransom. But we haven''t figured out their specific identity for the time being, so the bureau sent me here to provide all-round protection to Mr. Yue. "


    Li Nanfang put up his smile and looked at Lao Wang''s eyes, which made him sharp: "but after I came here, I found that I could not be perfect only by my own strength, so I would like to ask you to pay attention to it."


    Wang Defa''s eyes began to turn.


    He had seen from many movies before that a police officer would find some informants to help him when he was carrying out a secret task. However, he never thought that he would encounter the same thing one day.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to be lying.


    If he lied and teased Lao Wang, the money in his pocket would laugh at him.


    Money is money, never joking, no matter in whose hands, will be loyal to the master service.


    "It''s just a deposit. If you can provide me with valuable information, I''ll reward you with 10000 yuan."


    Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder and asked faintly, "if you want to do it, you''d better think about it clearly and then answer it. I won''t force you."


    "No, don''t think about it! I''ll take the task


    Without half a second''s hesitation, Lao Wang immediately replied with staring eyes.


    If you have money, you don''t have to take up your own off-duty time. The key is to think about the safety of the big boss. A fool won''t take this job.


    "Good."


    Li Nanfang smiles happily: "then you should know --"


    Lao Wang preempted and said, "you must keep it secret, and never tell anyone your true identity."


    Cao, I''ve seen a lot of police and bandit movies. I wanted to remind him whether he should invite me to dinner at noon after taking away so much money from me. Looking at the figure of old Wang who turned around and walked away quickly, Li Nanan scolded in his heart and began to regret that he should not have given all the money to him. At least he had to save some food and gamble?


    In fact, he still has 30000 yuan, which is Bai ling''er''s compensation for him. However, he didn''t bring it at home. It''s OK. Who would carry so much cash to go out all day long. Once he meets a poor beggar on the road and throws out his kindness, what should he do?


    Min Rou doesn''t have to think about it. Fortunately, today is the day of salary payment. Even if there is no Li NanFang''s business this month, it should not be a problem to go to the financial department to advance three or five hundred.Li Nanfang decided to go to the car class to borrow some money for gambling. I believe sun Daming will give face to them. Otherwise, we can''t expect Mr. Li to be merciful to them.


    Unexpectedly, these big sheep Gu even started gambling today. They didn''t gamble in a sunny day outside, but they sat in rows around the table, smoking, drinking water and chatting. What is this?


    "Why, it''s all gold?"


    Li Nanfang came in and asked with a smile, "the loser dare not come?"


    "Shit, who''s afraid to lose?"


    Sun Daming glanced at him and explained, "it''s impossible to play. It''s estimated that in recent days, we can''t play any more."


    Li Nanfang was very strange: "why can''t we play? We''ve been reported playing cards here? "


    "Don''t you see those cars out there?"


    Zhang Wei took the words, his face a little gloomy.


    All of you here are definitely the happiest people in kaihuang group. Their work is easy and their salary is very high. They can swear to God that no one wants the company to become more and more prosperous.


    Therefore, when the joint investigation team formed by the relevant departments of the district entered the kaihuang group early this morning, all the colleagues of the car class became the most concerned owners of the company.


    A fool can also see that the joint investigation team has come to kaihuang group with the idea of picking the bone out of an egg. They will never give up if they do not thoroughly investigate the company and make some damage to the company''s reputation.


    Large private enterprises such as kaihuang group, even if they do well, will have some inevitable defects. This is what the joint investigation group hopes to find.


    As long as they find those things, they will immediately go online, enlarge infinitely, and report through the news media, so that the company''s reputation will be seriously damaged.


    Reputation is absolutely crucial for private enterprises. Once exposed, it means that the current good situation will disappear, and all aspects of the company''s situation will be greatly affected.


    In this way, it is bound to affect the income of big guys and even threaten their jobs - who is in the mood to play cards in this grim situation?


    Even if there is one, will Mr. Yue, who is definitely in a bad mood after being reported, throw some anger on them?


    "When I was drinking with my cousin last night, I heard that some consumers reported several of the company''s top products."


    Zhang Wei took a hard puff of smoke and scolded, "Cao, it is said that the general manager Yue has offended some big people. They specially put on small shoes for us."


    "Oh, so it is."


    After listening to Zhang Wei''s explanation, Li Nanfang felt some regret.


    He didn''t take the trivial matter of general manager Yue offending some big person in the district and getting revenge on the company. He even hoped that the company would close down tomorrow, so that Yue Zitong could only stay at home and become a housewife.


    Anyway, this kind of broken thing is not uncommon in the shopping mall. At most, he is a little strange. Which boss in the district dares to tease the eldest daughter of the Yue family. I don''t know that the Yue family can beat you to the end by using his mouth?


    He regretted that, in the days when daganggu paid their salaries, he had already sharpened his knife, but he could not hurt the killer.


    Seeing that Zhang Wei and Zhang Wei didn''t really mean to gamble, Li Nanfang went out of the duty room and went to the financial department to advance a three or five hundred. First of all, he made sure that he was not hungry at noon. In the evening, he had to buy some dishes after work.


    On the way to the financial office on the ninth floor, Li Nanfang obviously noticed the atmosphere around him. It was quite different from before. Everyone looked grim and walked in a hurry.


    Especially in the finance department, there were many people in uniform.


    If a serious employee wants to borrow money at this time when he is in a bad mood, he is looking for training. However, Li nan''nan doesn''t care. He opens several shirt buttons, reveals the blue tattoo on his chest, and walks in with a swagger. No one will scold him without long eyes.


    Scum is hard to deal with. The old man is right.


    "Who are you, may I help you?"


    A girl wearing myopia glasses, the first to see Li Nanfang, asked in a low voice.


    It seems that the popularity of my friends in the company is not very high. I have to find a chance to brush the sense of existence in the future.


    Li Nanfang smiles and says in a friendly tone: "sister, I''m the new driver of the car class. My name is Li Nanfang. I''m here to ask if I have any salary this month. If not, could you advance three - "


    before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a man checking accounts next to him and scolded with a bad attitude:" go out, go out, don''t you see that this side is busy? "


    "Who is this?"


    Li Nan took a look at him and asked the glasses girl, "look at the leather he''s wearing. It''s not like our company''s?"


    Sister is a kind-hearted, whispered: "is the district audit department leader, is working. Li, Li Nanfang, right? You go out first and come back in the afternoon. I''ll help you solve the problem. ""No, I haven''t got my lunch yet. I have to solve it now."


    Li Nan shook his head and said, "they work for them, but I don''t interfere ---"


    the middle-aged man interrupted him for the second time: "go out, hurry up, don''t disturb our work!"


    Li Nanfang really didn''t intend to cause trouble. He also hoped that these people would stir up the kaihuang group. However, the man''s attitude was too bad. He was not blind and didn''t see the tattoo on his brother''s body?


    Looking at the man with big ears, Li Nanfang said politely, "please say it again."


    "Get out of here!"


    The middle-aged man slapped the table, stood up and pointed to the door.


    Bang!


    He was slapped hard on the fat face before his words fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Pick the bone from the egg.


    These six words can fully represent the main purpose of the inspection work of the kaihuang group.


    Kangju is definitely the confidant of Jin district and the direct of his lineage.


    It is said that after learning that Jin Shao was beaten and maimed, Kang Ju''s reaction was more intense than that of Jin district. If someone hadn''t pulled him, he might have taken someone to yuezi Tong''s house that night. People couldn''t help wondering who was Jin Shao''s Laozi with him and Jinqu.


    According to the meaning of the Health Bureau, Yue Zitong was directly sued to the court, so that she could be punished with justice and notarization together with the murderer.


    But it was stopped by the gold district.


    No one knows better than Jin Qu what kind of son he is. If he really wants to take Yue Zitong to court, let alone whether he can win the lawsuit, it is estimated that his son''s past scandals will have to be exposed, which will be more than the loss.


    He hoped that the matter could be private, as long as Yue Zitong could give a considerable compensation, such as 30 million or 50 million, big boss. Is this money still called money?


    He will let bygones be bygones. Anyway, his son is disabled. Even if he kills the hitter, what happens?


    It''s better to ask for more money, which can be regarded as the cost of living for the rest of his life.


    It has to be said that it is realistic and rational for Jinqu to deal with the problem in this way, so he took the initiative to call Yue Zitong and politely asked for a statement.


    But what makes Jin Qu very angry is that Yue Zitong''s reaction is so tough that he refuses to admit his mistake. On the contrary, he says that his son deserves to be beaten. If he is committed to her again, he will become a eunuch!


    This is a typical example of being shameless. How dare you, a small businessman, be so bold and dare to confront the real power leaders in your jurisdiction?


    I really think that there are two stinky money, but no one dares to offend you?


    OK, let''s see!


    Because of Yue Zitong''s toughness, the relevant units called kaihuang group by telephone that afternoon. After several days of careful planning and preparation, the Health Bureau brought its own team to check the accounts.


    When Li Nanfang came in, the Kangju Bureau was worried about the clean book of kaihuang group. He was still chirping over there. He was really blind, so he patted the table to let him go.


    Until the gill pain, Venus straight out in front of him, director Kang did not believe that someone even slapped him in the face, during his work.


    "Counter, counter, you dare to hit me!"


    Kang Bureau stupidly for a long time, then glared and roared.


    PA, is a vicious slap in the face, he directly pulled the place to turn three times, a puff of a sitting on the chair.


    All the people in the financial department were stupid. They looked at Li Nanfang like a monster and thought that he was crazy.


    Otherwise, how dare he beat Kang in public?


    "No more dirty mouth, I''ll kill you!"


    With a stab, Li Nan pulled off the button of his shirt, revealing the tattoo on his chest, and with a grim smile on his face, he was just like a wolf, staring at the bleeding health of his mouth.


    The tattoo revealed by Li Nanfang clearly tells us that Laozi is an outlaw. If you do what you say, you don''t care who you are.


    There must be at least a dozen staff members who follow the health bureau to the financial department, but now no one dares to stand up and confront Li Nan Nan. They all look at him stupidly and keep silent.


    Youdao is a hero who doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, and the Health Bureau has also experienced in the big wind and waves. He is very clear about this truth. He braves his anger to destroy the whole world, raises his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, miraculously restores his calm. He looks back at the staff and says blandly, "what are you looking at, not working?"


    Big guy, it''s just like waking up from a dream, so go on working.


    But it''s clear that everyone''s attention is not on the books.


    "That''s right. I have something to say."


    Li Nanfang smiles with satisfaction and asks the dazed glasses girl: "sister, help to check and see if I have my salary this month."


    "Oh, oh, wait a minute."


    She nodded again and again, took the pay list, and asked in a trembling voice, "please, what''s your name?"


    "Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, Beiyan flies to the south of the south, and the company specially recruits the prisoners to be released."


    Li Nanan didn''t care to repeat his name, his background and the company''s position: "the driver of the car class came to work on the first of this month."


    After hearing his self introduction that he was released from prison, the corner of the Kang Bureau''s mouth jerked several times, and other people suddenly realized: Oh, no wonder it''s so fierce. If you don''t agree, you start to beat people. It turns out that they are just released scum.


    The glasses girl didn''t think Li Nanfang had much scum. If it hadn''t been for the scarlet tattoo on his chest, he might have looked at him very well. She admired him for his daring to slap the Kang Bureau''s mouth. The man surnamed Kang was too bad to beat. He came to check the account and yelled at him, as if he was president Yue.


    Mr. Li belongs to the car class, so he should be very easy to find.However, after searching for his name several times, she did not find his name. When she looked up to say something, she saw an impatient look on Li NanFang''s face. She was scared and looked for it carefully.


    Li Nanfang said, "why, I don''t have my name?"


    "No, No


    The glasses girl nodded in a hurry, and then remembered something. She explained, "you and you didn''t come to work until the first day of this month. The salary table --"


    just now, a young woman came out of the suite Office of the financial department: "Xiao Wang, don''t check. Mr. Li and Mr. Li are no longer employees of the company."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and looked up.


    Zhang Changsheng was afraid that the boy would throw aspersions on her. He quickly lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "I know about this matter. When President Yue held a middle and high-level meeting last Friday afternoon, he specially instructed the personnel department to terminate the employment contract with you."


    After working for a long time, I was fired last Friday?


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and was embarrassed.


    He didn''t think that director Zhang was lying, because according to his little aunt''s bad temper, it was normal to dismiss him after being scolded by his uncle and Laozi. It was ridiculous that he came to the financial department to ask for salary and borrow money.


    Shame. It''s a big loss.


    "Well, then, keep busy, and I''ll go. It''s really tiresome to fire me quietly. "


    Li Nan dropped two cruel words, turned around and walked to the door, then turned back and said with a smile: "don''t send, don''t send. I''m very tired of parting in life and death."


    Is there anyone who can''t give up you?


    Director Zhang and others looked at director Kang with sympathetic eyes: brother Kang, I''m afraid you''ve been slapped in vain.


    "All work!"


    When Li Nanfang walked to the elevator, he could still hear the angry roar of director Kang.


    However, he didn''t care. He had to go to Yue Zitong. Why did he dismiss him quietly? He lost his adult. Will he still have the face to see colleagues in the future?


    There are also some people in the president''s office. Several people in uniform are holding a stack of photos and seriously explaining that they are consumers who have had adverse reactions after using kaihuang group cosmetics. They ask Mr. Yue to give an explanation on behalf of the people.


    Yue Zitong''s face is businesslike and plain. Every word he says is a standard diplomatic language. What we will pay attention to? If it is a problem of product quality, he will compensate the victim heavily until he is satisfied.


    Min Rou stands in front of the desk, show eyebrow tiny wrinkle very worried appearance.


    Someone pushed the door in at this time and probably reported the emergency work to general manager Yue. It''s no surprise that several staff members didn''t care and stopped talking temporarily.


    But the man''s next behavior, but let the big guy in a daze, because he even raised his finger outside the door and said firmly: "except Yue Zitong, everyone else will get out of here! Oh, Secretary min, please stay away


    Who is this man? Dare you let us go?


    A moment later, a few staff members realized that the leader was about to clap the table with a big drink. However, Li Nanfang beat the table with a slap.


    Mahogany made of boss''s desk, the water cup on it was rattled, the desktop computer directly power off and restart - is it amazing?


    This is not finished, the visitor suddenly opened his blue shirt, exposed the tattoos all over his body, and roared: "who dares to fart, give me a try! To tell you the truth, I was released from prison last month. I just slapped a fat man in the face just now in the financial department


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing?"


    Without waiting for the big guy to understand what was going on, Yue Zi Tong got up from his chair with a loud voice, his pretty face was frosty, and he yelled at him.


    "What are you doing? Hum, Yue Zitong, you know it in your heart. "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "last Friday, did you drive me out?"


    General manager Yue firmly replied, "yes, so what?"


    "Just to ask, why do you want to fire me?"


    Li Nanfang took off his shirt with his back hand, lifted it up and threw it on the sofa. He raised his arms to show the sun god tattooed on his back. He pointed to Yue Zitong with a slanting eye: "today, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you can''t work."


    "Anyway, I just let it out, and I still miss the taste of free prison food. I''m worried about how to go back."


    Li Nanfang looked at the staff members who had changed their faces. He looked extremely hateful: "this is a good opportunity. I don''t know which kind-hearted person will do good and give me a chance to go back?"


    No one was kind-hearted. After seeing Li nan''nan show his fierce scum, several staff members decided not to interfere in this matter.


    We come to kaihuang group to pick the bone out of the eggs, not to provoke the fugitives. We must make it clear that work is for the country, but we have to suffer from physical pain.Didn''t you hear the scum say that he had already smoked some fat man''s mouth in the financial department?


    "Mr. Yue, let''s avoid it for a while."


    The head of the staff, without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, went out in a hurry with a few of his men.


    Min Rou looks at general manager Yue with wide eyes, and then looks at Li Nanfang, who is full of ruffian anger. She thinks she''d better avoid it.


    As soon as the door was closed, Li NanFang''s ruffian face disappeared and was filled with flattering smiles: "Auntie, what I just did was wonderful, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Yue Zitong didn''t speak. He put his hands around his chest and looked at him coldly.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s heart, he could not help but lower his head. He coughed and said, "well, aunt, now I''m going to make an apology to you. On the morning of last Friday, my brain was short circuited, and I just said the bullshit that I shouldn''t have said. Please forgive me if you can help me


    "Well, I forgive you."


    Yue Zitong sat down, picked up a document and said faintly, "you can go now."


    Li Nanfang is a bit of a fool. He is not afraid that Yue Zitong shouts at him and scolds him. He even uses his hands and feet. Anyway, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. If he is beaten on the body by those who have a lot of tricks and legs, he will be regarded as tickling him.


    You can also refuse to talk to him and continue to ignore his existence, so that he can cling to this shamelessly.


    But she did not keep silent, two did not scold him, more did not move, agreed to his request, said that has forgiven him, now can go.


    What reason does he have to stay here when he is satisfied with his request?


    "Mr. Li, do you have anything else to do?"


    After brushing and signing a name on the document with a pen, Yue Zitong looked up and looked at him with no expression in his eyes.


    "Auntie --"


    "don''t call me auntie. I''m a woman with a bad temper. You can call me by my name as you did just now."


    "Yue Zitong."


    Li Nan was silent for a moment, and the smile on his face slowly converged: "it is said that killing people is not too much. I put my attitude so low. What do you want me to do?"


    If Li Nanfang has always been shameless, Yue Zitong may still be able to teach him a few more words for his good cooking skills, and then he will grudgingly forgive him and let him kneel down again under my aunt''s pomegranate skirt.


    But this guy, obviously impatient.


    Yue Zitong took the right knuckle of his signature pen and began to turn white. He said stiffly, "Mr. Li, you can go now. Please don''t disturb my work, or I''ll call the security guard. "


    Li Nanfang did not speak and looked at her calmly.


    I don''t know why, if Li Nanfang gets angry, Yue Zitong can still look at him fearlessly. Even if he looks at the end of the world, she will not be like this. She will take the lead to drop her eyes, pick up the microphone and dial: "security room? I''m Yue Zitong. I''m a couple of people coming up now. Someone is making trouble here. "


    Answer the phone security, voice loud and clear promise, Li Nan turned to go to the sofa, picked up the blue shirt, did not head back out of the office.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Yue Zitong suddenly felt that something had been lost. His heart was empty and he wanted to cry.


    How can she not understand, Li Nanfang a ruffian like run in, is to give her a break, those who deliberately find fault with the staff?


    But what about that?


    After the Yue family stood by, she could not solve the problem, how can Li Nanfang play well?


    No matter how difficult a ruffian is, he is just a ruffian. Yue Zitong firmly believes that there will soon be people from the public security organs to participate in the joint investigation team. At that time, Li Nanfang will show his face again. People can take him away.


    He already had a criminal record, and because he offended Bai ling''er, he would certainly be listed in the blacklist of the Municipal Bureau. After the police arrested him reasonably, should he not be punished severely?


    Therefore, he can not afford to be involved in this matter at all, nor is he qualified for that.


    Although the source of revenge from Jin district is all because Li Nanfang deliberately revealed her identity when she was in the blue sky bar, which provoked Jin Shao''s tracking and was finally beaten up by him - but Yue Zitong did not blame him for this, let alone put the blame on him.


    What''s the matter? I''ll take it on my shoulder!


    In order to keep Li Nanfang away from the right and wrong nest, Yue Zitong carefully considered dismissing him after receiving the notice from the inspection team that he was stationed in kaihuang group today.


    Did he know that yuezitong went out early and came back late these two days on weekends? He was just trying to find a way to solve the problem?


    The result was not so good. Even Zhang Ju, the only one in Qingshan city who knew her real identity, went on a business trip under the pretext of meeting her.


    Clearly, this is the father-in-law sent someone to say hello to him. He is not allowed to participate in this matter.


    Zhang Honggang did not dare to participate. Who else is willing to offend the real power of Jinqu for the sake of a businessman?


    Yue Zitong is physically and mentally exhausted these two days. She deeply feels that without the support of his family, she is a businessman. If she wants to play the kaihuang group, she must do the things that she did not want to do in the past like other businessmen.


    Now it''s impossible to lose money to Jin Shao. The reason is very simple. People have already started the investigation procedure. Even if she moved a golden mountain to Jin''s house, Jinqu would not accept it.


    Does he know all this?


    He doesn''t know!


    He knew that he could treat her with his own temperament. Did he really think that she didn''t see the anger that was going to be unbearable in his calm eyes?Now, he patted his buttocks and left her a natural and unrestrained figure, leaving her to bear the pressure alone.


    "Hehe, it''s good to leave. Maybe it''s a mistake for elder sister to set up the two of us."


    When Yue Zitong chuckled twice, the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Yue Zitong sat up straight, and all his weakness disappeared. He was still the general manager of Yue who had the same appearance and appearance when Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes.


    The security captain Wang Defa opened the door and glanced at the office with his eyes shining. He didn''t find the troublemaker. He nodded and asked, "general manager Yue, where is the troublemaker?"


    "You have gone back."


    After waving his hand, Yue Zitong said again that he was in trouble.


    Wang Defa was flattered. He repeatedly said that it was no trouble. It seemed that he wanted to clap his chest and say that if Mr. Yue had any orders, he would go through fire and water, but he didn''t dare to say so. He closed the door carefully.


    Yue Zitong looked at the time, picked up the microphone, hesitated for a long time, then dialed a number: "Hello, I''m Yue Zitong of kaihuang group, can you tell me where the golden area is?"


    "Hello, Mr. Yue."


    After waiting for a moment, there came the majestic voice of the golden District: "coincidentally, I just want to call you. As far as I know, the Health Bureau was seriously attacked by your employees during its normal work. Now it has been sent to the hospital - "


    after Jin District finished, Yue Zitong explained:" Jin District, I am not very clear about the specific situation of this matter. However, I do know that the person who offended the Health Bureau was dismissed by me as early as last Friday. Strictly speaking, I can''t investigate this kind of thing. However, kaihuang group will certainly take some responsibility. "


    "Is that man Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong nodded and replied. Of course, she could hear that the real purpose of the governor''s asking this question was to tell her that he already knew that Li Nanfang was the murderer who disabled his son.


    "Ha ha, general manager Yue is really foresight."


    District Chief Jin sneered a few times over there: "general manager Yue, I''m still busy -"


    "and so on."


    Yue Zitong pursed the corner of his mouth and asked faintly, "Jin District, is there any other solution to the injury of your young master?"


    "Yes."


    "Go ahead."


    After the Yue family stood idly by, if Yue Zitong wants to develop in Qingshan city for a long time, he has to follow the rules.


    She is ready to spend money to avoid disaster. She is really not interested in playing with him. Li is gone, but she still has to live. Kaihuang group is her dowry and the foundation of their mother and daughter''s survival.


    Mr. Jin whispered three words over there, just like whispering or not.


    Yue Zitong knew that he was on guard against his recording.


    "Well, I see. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    Yue Zitong finished this sentence with a look of indifference. He dropped the phone and looked up at the door of the room with a clear intention of killing.


    Kim said: I want you.


    Jinqu didn''t ask for money. He wanted Yue Zitong.


    As long as you can get her, it is equivalent to getting kaihuang group. Is it not easy to ask for money in the future?


    Yue Zitong called Jinqu on his own initiative this time. He sincerely wanted to resolve the contradiction between the two sides and was well prepared for being slaughtered. However, he did not expect that he had a big appetite and even proposed to ask for her.


    If Jinqu knew Yue Zitong''s real identity, even if he was killed, he would not dare to have this idea.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t know that when Yue Zitong came to visit, it was his death time.


    Since Yue Zitong has retired and is determined to be a conscientious businessman who abides by the law, he will never use the idea of killing people unless he has to.


    As Yue Zitong expected, just after going to work in the afternoon, min Rou came in and reported that people from the District Bureau had participated in the investigation group and said that the police were like a big enemy. Many customers who came to negotiate business were temporarily shunned.


    "Don''t worry about them. Whatever they do."


    Yue Zitong said lightly and asked, "what about Li Nanfang?"


    "In the morning..."


    After seeing the general manager Yue''s face, min Rou said in a low voice: "he left the company. I don''t know where he went. Do you want to call him? "


    "No


    Yue Zitong shook his head and began to work.


    Min Rou quietly backed out, back to his office, took out the mobile phone and began to dial Li NanFang''s mobile phone.


    The mobile phone soon passed, and there was a lot of noise: "Secretary min, what can I do for you?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "Station."


    "What are you doing at the station?"


    "Let''s go. I''ve been fired. I''m going to go back to my hometown to find a job and make a living."


    Li Nanfang asked with a smile: "Secretary min, do you want me to go?""You''d better die!"


    Min Rou has no reason to be angry, called a voice, and dropped the phone.


    "Now the girl''s temper, how can all so big, easily let people die, strange."


    Li Nanfang scratched his itchy ears with his fingers. Looking at the tourists waiting in line to buy tickets in front of him, he felt that outsiders were just ignorant and climbing a mountain. Is it necessary to be so excited?


    After a beautiful woman in a suspender skirt, he walked into the mountain gate and found out that he was the owner of a famous flower. Li Nanfang immediately lost interest and thought that he might as well call Wang Defa for a chat.


    "What can I do for you, Lieutenant Li?"


    Wang Defa''s tone is full of excitement that deaf people can hear.


    Li Nanfang is very satisfied with Wang Defa''s mysterious performance, which makes him have the illusion that he is really a national security agent, and his tone is indifferent: "help me to find out why the district has to thoroughly investigate the kaihuang group."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    After the Kang Bureau was beaten, the investigation team broke out with unprecedented enthusiasm for work. Yue Zitong was off work, and they were still rummaging about in the mountain like account books, with a great tendency to burn the midnight oil.


    Yue Zitong did not care, and told director Zhang to give her a good reception to the audit staff and drove out of the parking lot.


    I don''t know why. When the car got to the stop sign on this side of the intersection, Yue Zitong slowed down and looked out of the window. He was looking forward to a damned guy. He leaned up with a full face of thieves and said that it would be nice to have a free ride.


    Many people under the station sign, more than a dozen young people in their twenties, were more tasteful than Li Nanfang. They also saw her looking out of the car, looking for someone on her face, but no one dared to talk to her. Instead, after a look at her, they hurriedly moved away.


    The bus crowd is very clear that there is an insurmountable gap between them and the city girls. At best, when the bus is far away, they will murmur in their hearts that if only Laozi had such a woman.


    On the way home, Yue Zitong''s car was very slow, which took half the time than usual. It was not until the car turned onto the small road leading to the villa area that the speed suddenly raised.


    Inexplicably, she had a premonition that when she parked her car in the yard, a guy with a paper hat on his head and a flowered apron on his waist would run out of the living room with a flattering smile on his face and say that she had worked hard.


    The car stopped in the yard and turned off. Yue Zitong looked at the door of the living room.


    No one came out.


    She waited for five minutes and no one came out.


    Just a little excited, he fell down again. Yue Zitong leaned back on the back of his chair and closed his eyes. After a long time, he laughed at himself and murmured, "Yue Zitong, what''s wrong with you? The mood was even left and right by him. Are you in love with him


    "No way. How could I fall in love with a monster, a scum? Yue Zitong, cheer up. The earth will turn as it is when it is away from you. If you leave, everyone will live as well! "


    After a few empty fists, Yue Zitong opens the door and gets off the bus.


    The living room is empty, and the door of the east room is open. You can see the clean wooden bed at a glance.


    The sheets on the bed and the change of clothes were gone, which proved that Li Nanfang had come back, cleaned up his things and left again.


    "Well, I''m leaving. It''s not a big deal."


    Yue Zitong chuckled. He lifted his feet and threw off his shoes. He went to the sofa and sat down. His snow-white feet were on the table. He took out a box of cigarettes from below and put one in his mouth.


    Through the curling smoke, Yue Zitong saw the pair of high-heeled shoes that she kicked on the floor at will. After a moment of silence, he stood up and walked over and put the shoes on the shoe rack behind the door.


    She has been eating instant noodles for three consecutive evenings. Every time she eats noodles, she happens to get stuck when Li Nanfang is just preparing dinner. What is personality?


    The so-called personality is watching a table of delicious food, but eating instant noodles alone!


    How delicious is instant noodles?


    Guarding the table, Mr. Yue was stunned by the taste of Buddha leaping over the wall. He said that this realm was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    But tonight''s instant noodles, how to eat so hard to swallow?


    It turns out that the reason why delicious food is delicious is determined by the mood. And


    when in a good mood, eating rice bran and swallowing vegetables are all Buddha''s jumping walls, while in a bad mood, they are all eating bran swallowing vegetables.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of instant noodles, Yue Zitong lit a cigarette and curled up lazily in the sofa, staring at the door in a daze.


    The sky, gradually dark down, she did not get up to turn on the light, motionless slowly into the dark.


    It may be the stimulation of money, or he may be regarded as the informer in the police and bandit film. At about 9:00 p.m., Wang de sent Li Nanan a phone call, and his tone was still so excited that almost every sentence had to be repeated for fear that lieutenant Li could not understand.


    According to the director of the financial affairs group, the chief of the financial affairs group sent the chief of the district to investigate the situation.


    Originally, as a major profit and tax earner in the District, any official who wants to make such a move must carefully consider it. After all, it is still very irrational to make such a big move only by reporting from a few consumers.


    However, the governor of the District, Jin, insisted on doing this, saying that the purpose of our officials is to serve the people. Since some of the kaihuang group''s actions have caused great harm to the people, we must make decisions for them. We must not connive at or ignore some immoral behaviors because a certain group is a big tax payer.


    If there is any, it should be improved; if not, it should be encouraged.


    These eight words are the final conclusion made by governor Jin for that meeting.


    "I also heard from Xiao Li that he heard from his cousin in the tax department. No matter in the city or in the District, he did not agree to send an investigation team to our group. However, the Jinqu District, standing at the height of serving the people, has to go its own way."


    Finally, Wang Defa said, "in fact, Xiao Li''s cousin said that it was Mr. Yue who offended Jin district. As for how to offend him, I have to buy two good cigarettes to give Xiao Li a present. "Lao Wang said that for a long time, the last sentence was the key point he wanted to express.


    It means telling Li Nanfang that he doesn''t just take money and don''t do things. He has to spend money when necessary.


    "Good. Wang, it''s a good thing to do later


    Li Nanfang understood why Lao Wang said this, but he didn''t care. He said two gossips with a smile and dropped the phone.


    After Lao Wang mentioned the golden District, Li Nanfang knew what was going on.


    Speaking of it, it was all his fault. When he was in the blue sky bar, if he didn''t have a word, Yue Zitong would not have had these troubles.


    "The man surnamed Jin really dares to make trouble."


    Li Nan Nan laughs and shakes his head. He admires the fact that Jin Qu dare to provoke the eldest lady of the Yue family.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because he thought of the things he saw in the company today, some people in the financial department were checking accounts, some people in the president''s office were holding photos, and he needed Yue Zitong to give an explanation, etc., which seemed normal.


    It''s not normal.


    With Yue Zitong''s bad temper, how could she allow these small officials to show off in front of her?


    She only needs a phone call and dares to retaliate against her gold district with her power. Let alone send an investigation team to the company to check the accounts. Even if he shows such signs, he will be beaten to the end.


    Do you really think that Jinghua Yuejia is a bully who dare not speak?


    In fact, the investigation team has really entered kaihuang group, and Yue Zitong does not seem to be in charge of the overall situation. This can be confirmed from her pretended indifference and indifference.


    "It''s interesting to say that she has been abandoned by her parents in law?"


    Li Weier called Nanfang to ask him.


    He did not believe that the old man would not know that kaihuang group was being made a difficult job.


    Sure enough, when Li Nanfang asked the old man about this matter with a tone that was more than the master''s, he got a very angry answer: "boy, you should solve the problems caused by your little couple. If it''s something or not, ask adults for help. How can you thrive in the future? It is said that the eagle will be pushed out of the nest by the eagle after the full moon. You two are little eagles. We can''t shelter in our wings all our lives - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted impatiently:" you just say that the Yues deliberately ignore this matter, right? "


    "Yes."


    The old man pulled a line over there.


    "Why not?"


    "This is to promote your little couple''s feelings and create opportunities for you to work together in the same boat."


    "Grass."


    Li Nanfang scolded and said, "when Yue Zitong is put on the of platform, you can ignore it, and I can handle it. That''s my old line. But the problem is, now that it''s involved in the officialdom, you can''t let me deal with the public servants with the means of the rivers and lakes? "


    "Why not? After years of hard teaching, I think you have fed the dog? Hum, haven''t you heard the idiom that all roads lead to the same goal? What''s wrong with officialdom? Officialdom is the river and lake! "


    In the old man''s voice, there was a clear hatred of iron and steel: "my old man always thought that you should have known this truth for so many years of wrestling in the river and lake. I didn''t expect that you were uncivilized. You are really a pig''s brain. I think highly of you. In fact, you are not as good as Zitong. Don''t be unconvinced. Zitong''s method in dealing with this matter is much better than that of you. Thanks to my efforts for many years - "


    Li nan''nan feels a little feverish on his face when he drops the phone.


    It was the first time that he was scolded by the old man for so many years. He didn''t even dare to fart.


    Shame.


    The Black Ghost, the Savior of the whole human race -- after encountering such a small matter, his first reaction was to hope that the Yue family could solve the problem with power, but he didn''t expect that he could deal with Lao Jin with the means of the river and lake.


    It is true that Lao Jin is a figure in the officialdom. Li NanFang''s attempt to deal with him by means of the river and the lake is a bit out of line. However, the problem is that what Lao Jin has done is no longer what a simple official can do.


    The first person to break the rules is Jin district.


    Funny Li Nanfang still abides by the rules and calls the old man to ask for a crime. It''s like asking for food all over the street with Jinshan on his back. Being scolded bloody is also self seeking.


    In particular, the old man finally said that Yue Zitong''s means of dealing with this matter would be much better than him. Li Nan Nan wanted to drill his head into his pants, which was really shameless.


    Fortunately, no one would come to the hillside at night and stare at him with ridicule.


    "Hum, what can Yue Zi Tong do? It''s nothing more than pretending to be a masked man at night to intimidate Lao Jin. "


    After wiping his still burning cheeks, Li Nanfang looked up at the villa in the distance.


    The villa is dark, without lights, just like no one.


    Li Nanan knows that Yue Zitong didn''t come out again after he came home. He must be sitting on the sofa, looking out and cursing him.When he could not hear others scolding him, Li Nanfang never cared. He was comfortable lying on the branch of the tree, looking at the starry night sky, and said to himself with a smile: "Lao Jin, I can guarantee that you will live in regret for the rest of your life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Yue Zitong called the office of the unit again.


    She can be sure that old Kim has been waiting for her call.


    Sure enough, just a few beeps came from the microphone, and old Jin''s majestic voice came: "I''m Jin Baiyong. Who are you?"


    He clearly can see from the caller ID that it is Yue Zitong''s phone, but also put out this face, is clearly in the pinch.


    "Kim, I''ve thought about it, and I''ll give it to you."


    Yue Zitong said faintly: "the time, the place is up to you."


    "I''m at work. I''ll contact you when I get off work."


    With that, Lao Jin simply dropped the phone.


    Yue Zitong laughed, put down the microphone, someone knocked on the door.


    Min Rou, who comes in, is about to leave work. She has to report today''s work summary and some important work arrangements of general manager Yue tomorrow.


    "General manager Yue, the investigation team withdrew and took away many account books."


    Min Rouxian reported to the investigation team that kaihuang group was at the forefront of the wave, and all the staff were worried. This was the most important thing: "although we can be sure that our account books are true and innocent, as long as they want to pick bones from eggs, they will certainly -"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and interrupted her: "don''t worry, it will be OK ¡£ The account books they took today will be returned tomorrow. "


    Min Rou is stunned. She really can''t figure out how Yue can be so sure.


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to say anything to her, but seeing that she was worried all over her eyes, he felt warm in his heart: "xiaorou, come on, sit down, let''s talk about what''s in our hearts."


    Min Rou was stunned again. In her impression, Mr. Yue never used this kind of gentle attitude to talk to her, but she soon returned to normal and sat down on the sofa.


    Like a big sister, Yue Zitong came and sat beside her. He took her hand and put it in the palm of her hand. When she patted the back of her hand, min Rou''s body was shaking.


    It seems that I can''t show my gentle side!


    Yuezong is a little angry. He releases min Rou''s small hand, and a faint expression appears on his face.


    This is the general manager Yue in my mind. It was so frightening just now. When min Rou felt relieved, she suddenly heard Mr. Yue ask, "what do you think of Li Nanfang?"


    Min Rou is stunned for the third time. She really can''t understand why Mr. Yue asked her this question.


    "To tell you the truth, whether you praise him for his good or bad, I will not blame you."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes are full of encouragement.


    The encouraged Secretary bowed his head and hesitated for a moment, and then snorted like a mosquito: "I think he is a very good man. He is not as annoying as he appears to be. In fact, he knows how to respect a girl, general manager Yue. This is just my personal opinion of him."


    He knows how to respect girls?


    Well, I know you said that because he beat someone for you. If you had known what he had done to me, you would not have said that.


    After a cold hum in his heart, Yue Zitong lost his interest in discussing whether someone was good or not. He simply said, "in fact, I meant to make you two together."


    "Ah?"


    Min Rou''s small mouth, grew into an O-shaped, all over the eyes of small stars jump.


    "I know that the reason why you think he''s good is that he helped you. It''s an illusion. Is there a scum, in fact, a scum


    Min Rou quickly gets up and helps Mr. Yue pour a glass of water.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Yue Zitong could not help but scold Li renzhuo. His tone was normal: "but at that time, I thought I could train him to be a normal person and prepare to give him some shares in the company, so that he could live a safe life and help him find a good girl. It was my duty to be a little aunt."


    Min Rou doesn''t speak. She opens her pure eyes and looks at Mr. Yue''s face slowly floating with the sacred glory of being a human being.


    "I plan so, as long as you can accept him, then I will take out 10% of the company''s shares as your wedding gift, to wish you a good marriage for a hundred years, live together forever, and never abandon your gray hair."


    After confirming that his blessing was quite touching, general manager Yue changed his words: "but what I didn''t expect was that he couldn''t help the mud on the wall. No matter how hard I tried to influence him and guide him, I would even be willing to forgive his rudeness - cough, is there any water?"


    Min Rou''s head is covered with mist. She begins to wonder whether her eyes are suffering from cataracts or other diseases. Otherwise, how could she not see Mr. Yue''s efforts to influence and guide Li Nanan''s behavior?


    As for Li Yue''s being rude to the south?


    Of course, she won''t ask these questions. She just needs to feel the sincere blessing of Mr. Yue: "Mr. Yue, thank you for your consideration. However, I have no plans to have a boyfriend. And Li Nanfang also has a girlfriend, ha ha. "Yue Zi Tong remembered that on Friday, Li NanFang''s girlfriend came to see him.


    It was only after hearing that he had a girlfriend that she fired him on the pretext of protecting him.


    After min Rou inadvertently reminds him, general manager Yue immediately has a deep sense of powerlessness, and his mood is even more complicated. He takes up his water cup and drinks it fiercely, which is not too hot.


    "Forget it. He''s gone anyway. What''s the use of it?"


    Putting down the cup, Yue Zitong laughed at himself and changed the topic: "do you know why Jinqu is trying to embarrass us? That''s because --- "


    General Manager Yue just said that Li Nanfang would not be mentioned any more, but the next thing he said still had to be around him.


    There''s no way. Li Nanfang is the main line of Jinqu''s revenge on Mr. Yue. No matter how it goes around, it can''t be bypassed. Starting from the blue sky bar, it''s always said that Jin Shao was beaten up until Lao Jin put forward that request.


    Certainly, when general manager Yue tells these stories, some places have to go through a little artistic processing. For example, she won''t let min Rou know that Li Nanan lives in her home. Instead, she calls her for help when she is cleaned up by Jin Shao. She and the police arrive in time to avoid his bad luck of being smashed into mud.


    After her artistic process, the image of a great little aunt who cares about her nephew is floating in front of Min rou. Especially, it is said that in order to protect her nephew, she has to shoulder the responsibility. For him and the happiness of thousands of employees in kaihuang group, she is forced to accept the despicable request of Jinqu, and she has to accompany him tonight.


    As for the flaw, minrou didn''t care about it. After a long time with her mouth wide open, she hugged president Yue''s arm and whispered, "Mr. Yue, you can''t go. You can''t accept the shameless demands of that old man and hooligan!"


    "Buddha said," I will not go to hell, who will go to hell? "


    Aunt Yue slowly raised her head, a solemn and stirring look of death, and said with a sad smile, "xiaorou, you don''t have to persuade me any more. You should know that there is no other way for me to go except for this. My personal honor and disgrace are insignificant compared with the stability and happiness of thousands of employees. "


    "Well, I don''t want to spread it out with your mouth and let the employees feel grateful for me. This is my responsibility. I''m just choking. It''s better to talk to someone. "


    Yue Zitong is not lying completely. No matter how she treats Lao Jin, she doesn''t intend to let others know. She is just suffering from the pain in her heart and wants to find someone to talk to.


    Now that I''ve finished what I should say, I feel a lot brighter. Pushing away min Rou who is holding her arm, she is about to say something when the phone rings.


    It''s Lao Jin. He can''t wait before it''s off time.


    At 10:30 this evening, the presidential suite 1101 of Castle Peak Hotel was set in the name of kaihuang group.


    In addition, he hopes that Yue can visit his son at the hospital after work and make an apology in person, hoping to be forgiven by Jin Shao.


    Yue Zitong knows that Lao Jin asked her to go to the hotel to make an apology to Jin Shao. In fact, he was just walking through the motions. This was to prevent his despicable behavior. Once exposed, others would say that Yue Zitong offered to offer his pillow to get his forgiveness.


    As expected, he is an old oilseed in the lake. He takes a step and looks for three steps, and finds the way out before he does something bad.


    Yue Zitong naturally agreed to Lao Jin''s request.


    Min Rou realized why general manager Yue said at that time that the company''s crisis could be solved tomorrow. It turned out that she needed to pay the price of humiliation.


    "Mr. Yue, you must not go!"


    As soon as Yue Zitong put down the phone, min Rou hugged her arm again. Her face turned red with excitement and began to stammer: "I, I can guarantee that the old rascal and hooligan are not only the people who covet you, but also open up the idea of the imperial group! Despicable and shameless, he can even use his son to achieve his goal


    Yue Zitong didn''t expect that Min Rou''s eyes were still very spicy. She could see through Lao Jin''s ultimate goal.


    But of course, she would not say that it might be the death of Lao Jin tonight. She could only continue to laugh: "ha ha, this is the end of the matter. Do I have any other choice?"


    "General manager Yue, I will go!"


    Min Rou''s brain is hot, this sentence blurted out.


    "You go?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the secretary would be so loyal. Well, he has to train more in the future.


    "I''ll go."


    As soon as the words were spoken, minrou couldn''t go back on her words. She had to be brave enough to say, "anyway, I''m very beautiful, and he''ll be satisfied."


    "Fool, what people want is not only people, but also kaihuang group."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and nodded on minrou''s forehead and said softly, "go out, I want to be alone and quiet."


    Min Rou left the president''s office with tears in her eyes. After returning to her own room, she could not help lying on the table and sobbing in a low voice. She could not bear to be tarnished by a despicable villain.


    But Mr. Yue is right. Lao Jin is not only looking for people, but also kaihuang group, which has a huge market value. Is it not afraid of being held up by such a large appetite?"No, I have to tell Li Nanfang. Why did he leave after the event, but let general manager Yue fight for him?"


    Crying and crying, min Rou suddenly thought of Li Nanfang, tears can not be wiped, picked up the phone and dialed Li NanFang''s mobile phone number: "Li Nanfang, where are you now?"


    "Bask in the sun under the walls of my hometown."


    Li NanFang''s lazy voice came: "Secretary min, have you eaten pepper at noon? I speak in such a strong tone."


    "You can go back to Castle Peak right now, immediately!"


    Min Rou is almost in the way of roaring, said to the phone: "otherwise, I, I will never pay attention to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    In addition to never pay attention to Li Nanfang in the future, min Rou has no other dependence to threaten him.


    Li Nanfang, who was sitting in the teahouse opposite kaihuang group, wanted to laugh.


    But he did not dare, did not hear Secretary min''s voice, all with a thick cry cavity ah, really can''t help laughing, in the future do not want to be forgiven by her.


    He can only pretend to be cautious and ask: "Secretary min, what happened, so anxious?"


    "General manager Yue, general manager Yue"


    min Rou began to shed tears again. On and off, she simply narrated what Yue Zitong had just said, except that general manager Yue had to match them up.


    "Oh, I see."


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face has long disappeared, but his tone is still plain and indifferent.


    Min Rou asked: "then you hurry back, clap horse!"


    Li Nanfang asked, "even if I go back, what can I do? Do you want to beat old Kim up, or do you recommend your pillow to others instead of my aunt? "


    Min Rou choked.


    Yes, what''s the use of Li Nanfang coming back in time?


    Take out his scum demeanor and expose his tattoos to intimidate Lao Jin?


    That''s certainly not possible. With Lao Jin''s rich social experience, it''s impossible not to take this into consideration. Li Nanfang is still lying in the hospital waiting for surgery.


    Li Nanfang slapped him the second time and moved his back teeth. It needs surgery to consolidate it.


    "Li Nanfang, now I officially admit that you are indeed a scum."


    Min Rou was silent there for a long time and then dropped the phone.


    "I used to be a scum, OK?"


    Li Nanfang touched his earlobe, said to himself, picked up the cup and began to drink tea.


    After listening to Wang Defa''s information, Li Nanfang still thought that Lao Jin was pure revenge. This is a very normal reaction. After all, father and son are connected to each other. No matter what kind of goods Jin Shao is, Lao Jin can''t be indifferent after being beaten up by him.


    So when Li Nanfang decided to make him regret, he just wanted him to regret that he should not have provoked Yue Zitong.


    However, he never expected that Lao Jin''s ambition would be so ambitious. He hoped that Yue Zitong would pay back his son. The key is that he coveted kaihuang group and wanted to be the big boss behind the scenes of the group through the established relationship with aunt Yue.


    Countless facts have proved that when a person''s ambition is inflated to the point that he can''t bear at all, his doomsday will come.


    The current idea of gold area, very consistent with the animation film "Guobao special attack" in the classic line: God wants you to perish, you must first make you crazy.


    Slowly put down the cup, Li Nanfang looked at his slender clean right hand, silent for a long time and said: "I''m going to do a good deed. I hope you don''t come out and annoy me."


    It''s time to get off work. After hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground outside the door, min Rou quickly walked out.


    yuezi child has been carefully dressed up, painted a bit of eyeliner, painted lipstick, a Prada skirt, and a pair of high heels and white leather shoes at the foot. The whole person looks much more charming and less coldly than usual.


    "Don''t worry, in fact, a lot of things have opened up, and that''s all."


    Yue Zitong looks at Min Rou and comforts her with a smile.


    If Yue has no support, I really don''t know if she can keep her calm.


    "Mr. Yue, I called Li Nanfang."


    Min Rou lowered her eyes and said in a low voice.


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrow tip slightly picks, calmly asks: "what does he say?"


    "He said, said -"


    min Rou bit her teeth and said truthfully, "even if he comes back, what''s the use? Do you want to beat old Kim up, or do you want to offer a pillow instead of you? "


    "He''s telling the truth."


    Yue Zitong took the right knuckle of his wallet and suddenly turned white and walked away.


    If it''s on a normal day, kaihuang group''s employees, seeing the normally plain faced Mr. Yue, are now dressed up carefully. They are sure that their eyes are shining, and they are flooded with countless versions of gossip to express their love for her.


    Now no one dares to have this idea. When people are in danger, they will ignore a lot of beautiful scenery.


    Jin Shao won''t, destined to be in a wheelchair all his life, and he won''t give up any chance to appreciate the beauty. This is what the common people often say.


    "Oh, isn''t this general manager Yue?"


    Jin Shao, who was lying on the hospital bed, lit up in front of his eyes. He sat up with his hands on the bed and laughed: "what wind has brought you here?"


    The wind of murder.


    Yue Zitong said quietly in his heart and finally squeezed out a smile: "Jin Shao, I''m here to say I''m sorry to you."


    before Yue Zitong''s words are finished, the middle-aged woman who is with Jin Shao stands up, reaches out and grabs her face, and shrieks: "little fox spirit, who needs your sorry ? You accompany my son''s legThis middle-aged woman, Mrs. Jin, is guarding her son and scolding some fox spirit to seduce her son, which has made her son disabled. The fox spirit will come.


    Tut, tut, you look at this little fox spirit, which is heavily made up. When walking, her waist is swaying left and right as if it is going to be broken. It is not a serious woman at first sight.


    I will never give up if I want to blind this fox face and break her leg!


    If Yue Zitong is just an ordinary girl, she can''t avoid lady Jin''s nine Yin white bone claws.


    Who is Yue always? He usually claims to be the top trump agent of China, and he is also known as the white peony. The most proud thing in his life is this pretty face that looks like ice and laughs like a fox spirit. If he is caught, how can he live in the future?


    Yue Zitong raised his foot and stamped on Mrs. Jin''s stomach. He kicked her to the ground. The Phoenix''s eyes were ready to get angry: NIMA, a stinky girl who dares to greet my aunt, is really impatient to live.


    "Good, good, wonderful, quack!"


    Seeing Yue Zitong kick his mother to the ground, Jin Shao, sitting on the hospital bed, is not angry. Instead, he applauds and praises: "Yue Zitong, if you have the ability to kill my mother, then I will convince you!"


    Jin Shao''s words, like a basin of cold water poured on his head, put out the anger of General Yue, snorted coldly and turned away.


    District Chief Jin asked her to come and apologize to her son. General manager Yue came and said what should be said. As for kicking Mrs. Jin on the ground and rolling around like a pig on the ground, this is just a little accident. I believe that old Jin will forgive her.


    "Yue Zitong, how dare you go? OK, you go, you go now! Ha, master Ben swore that you will kneel down in front of me and sing conquest in the future


    Behind his back came Jin Shao''s angry roar. Yue Zitong only thought it was a dog barking: I really thought you were Li Nanfang. I could forgive him magnanimously for making me so grand. Since you like to listen to conquest, I will let you sing enough.


    I don''t know why, Yue Zitong thought of the scum again. He was puzzled and began to get agitated. He quickly walked out of the inpatient building and didn''t go to the front of the car. He took a cigarette from his small bag and took it in his mouth. After taking a deep breath, he felt better.


    I used to treat that scum with magnanimity. If I had a chance in the future, I would have to let him know the strength of my aunt. As soon as Yue Zitong thought of this, he heard a man''s voice: "Mr. Yue, how can you be here?"


    Yue Zitong looked up and saw a young man in a beige shirt and grey trousers, with a gentleman''s smile on his face, and walked quickly over.


    He put out the cigarette and threw it under the car. Yue Zitong seemed to smile: "Mr. Feng, nice to meet you."


    A gentleman like young man is the young owner of Cloud World Group, the largest real estate developer in Qingshan city. Since he got to know Yue Zitong by chance two years ago, he has been astonished by nature. As long as he has time, he can always go to kaihuang group with a bunch of flowers to express his love for Mr. Yue.


    To be honest, Mr. Feng''s appearance, height and aristocratic temperament are all the best choices among men. If he is with Yue Zitong, it is definitely a super combination of golden boy and jade girl.


    But Yue Zitong did not like him at all. Even without Li NanFang''s existence, she did not like Feng Yunting.


    What yuezong likes is that kind of vigorous and powerful smile, which is as bright as the sun. When his arms are strong, he will have lumps and flesh in his grave, just like Helan Fusu.


    Only a man who is introverted and looks like a lion on the training ground is qualified to be a flower like general manager Yue. What is Feng Yunting, who looks good on the surface but is actually a silver wax spear head?


    However, in his heart, he was still very polite because of the president''s etiquette.


    "General manager Yue, do you come to the hospital to see patients?"


    Feng Yunting comes over and subconsciously raises his hand to cover his hairstyle.


    This is a man''s instinct to show me how handsome I am. However, he doesn''t know that Yue Zitong is disgusted with this sissy. He seems to smile again: "well, I''ve seen it, and I''m ready to go home."


    "Do you want to go home at night?"


    Feng Yunting immediately asked, "if there is nothing important, can you go to Shunjing road for Western food?"


    Can you be a bird. If you still drag classical Chinese in front of you, you will become western food in the back.


    General manager Yue also knew that it was wrong to scold people. Although he was scolding in his heart, he couldn''t help it. When he shook his head, he suddenly thought of something: "I still have something to do in the evening. Go to see Jin district.". Mr. Feng, your uncle works in the city, isn''t he? "


    "Ah? Yes, yes


    After listening to Yue Zitong mention the golden District, Feng Yunting suddenly realized something.


    The reason why Zhang Mianjin was willing to go to the big court was that he was willing to make a big crime because of the fact that he was willing to make a big crime.


    Among them, Feng''s uncle didn''t go to the imperial clique these days. He was also afraid of causing trouble. He was worried that Yue Zitong would pursue her excuse and ask him to help resolve the resentment.Do you really want that? Do you agree or not?


    He couldn''t, and he didn''t dare to promise. So before Yue Zitong could say anything more, Mr. Feng suddenly slapped the back of his head and suddenly realized: "Oh, look at my memory. I forgot to accompany the patient tonight. Mr. Yue, I''ll invite you another day. "


    Looking at Mr. Feng''s back, Yue Zitong sneered and opened the door to get on the bus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    The bright moon was hanging out of the window. It was about ten o''clock.


    In the past, Bai ling''er had already taken a rest when there was no task or duty. She said that beautiful girls all sleep out. Only those women who began to wrinkle after 30 would regret that they should not stay up late.


    She is now assigned to the Street police station to work as a police film, specialized in archives, of course, no duty, no duty, but now no rest, sitting on the bed against the wall, hands around the bent knees, staring out of the window, the corners of her eyes and mouth jump from time to time, or shiver from time to time.


    It''s a standard sequela of being scared too much, and it''s like being evil.


    She didn''t want to have a rest early, but she didn''t dare to rest early. She was afraid that after sleeping in the middle of the night, she would turn over from the bed screaming again, sweating and her heart pounding.


    Even, she did not dare to close her eyes. As long as she closed her eyes, Li NanFang''s terrible appearance would appear in front of her eyes, even more terrible than the demons she could think of.


    In her dream, she was pregnant with a devil''s child. After giving birth in October, she gave birth to a monster with a ghost''s head. She turned over her terrible fangs and called her mother in a shrill voice -


    who is always having such nightmares? Who is not afraid?


    In the afternoon, she went to the hospital to consult a psychologist, and found a similar excuse, that is, the time difference between the task and the gangster was that what, this is not a strange thing for policewomen.


    The psychiatrist told her that the only way to solve the terrible pressure she was facing was to sit down with the gangster and talk carefully, trying to find his more kind side, so that the knot could be gradually untied.


    Li Nanfang that scum, can there be a good side?


    He was mean, vulgar, shameless and terrible - the ringing of his mobile phone suddenly exploded, which scared Bai ling''er''s heart, and almost jumped out of bed with a big bang.


    Caller ID is the public telephone in this city.


    She didn''t consider who called, just out of professional habits, she picked up her mobile phone and connected: "Hello, I''m Bai ling''er, who are you?"


    "Officer Bai, please come to the GELIS club which is opposite the Castle Peak Hotel on Shunjing road."


    A strange man''s voice came from the microphone without any emotion: "as far as I know, there is a premeditated case of forcing a woman to become a woman in room 7 on the second floor of the club."


    "What? Who are you? "


    After hearing this, Bai ling''er has long forgotten that she is no longer a criminal police officer. The Street police station where she works at present can not manage that area. However, she is still out of professional habits. After receiving a strange call to the police, Bai linger immediately asks who the other party is.


    "Hurry up and use the fastest speed. If it''s late, it''s too late."


    The man didn''t pay attention to Bai ling''er''s question. After finishing this sentence coldly, he immediately dropped the phone.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    After feeding the mobile phone for two times, bailing''er put on her clothes and shoes, jumped to the ground and rushed out of the door.


    A prince motorcycle was parked in the parking lot in front of the unit door of the community. It was specially configured for her by the Bureau when she was working as a criminal police officer. It may be due to carelessness that the bureau did not take back the motorcycle after she was assigned to the Street police station.


    Boom, boom!


    The motorcycle exhaust pipe issued a deep and powerful roar, and when the dazzling lights were on, it had already jumped out like a leopard.


    After receiving that strange call, Bai ling''er didn''t expect that she was no longer a criminal police officer, nor did he call the local police station. She only wanted to use the fastest speed to get to the GELIS club more than ten kilometers away.


    What she hated most was the gangsters who abused women. As a result, they would not die but would be beaten and maimed.


    GELIS club is a small club which has just opened for a long time. It seems that there is still a special flavor of decorative materials in the air, which makes Yue Zitong, who is used to the large club, not adapt to it.


    However, this is the most suitable place. Standing in front of the balcony window of room 7, you can see the entrance of the hall of Qingshan Hotel opposite. With Yue Zitong''s good eyesight, you can see everyone who goes in and out of the hotel.


    She''s waiting for Jin Baiyong.


    If you dare to beat up the eldest daughter of the Yue family in Beijing by means of despicable means, you still want to win both money and human resources. No one dares to do so in all China. But Jin Baiyong is obsessed. Isn''t he looking for disability?


    After lighting a cigarette, Yue Zitong walked into the bathroom, stood in front of the mirror and looked at the beautiful woman inside. He pinched his waist with both hands, arched his right knee, and put a pose with all kinds of amorous feelings. He almost threw himself into a smile.


    "Beauty is beauty. If I were a man, I would try my best to get you."


    It''s said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more narcissistic she is. Isn''t Yue always like this now?


    "But what kind of thing is that Jin Baiyong? I also want to give you an idea. I really don''t know."


    Yue Zitong took a puff of cigarette and gave a silent sneer. He turned to the door and opened the door. Outside, there was a man in blue and black sportswear with a monkey king mask on his face. His eyes flashed from behind the mask, with a bit of evil charm."Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a man appeared outside the door. Yue Zitong was stunned. When he asked this question instinctively, he raised his right foot and kicked it to the man''s crotch.


    No matter who the masked person was, the sudden appearance in the box she wanted was enough to prove that he was not well intentioned. Either he was a robber or a robber of lust. What''s more, just beat him directly without asking for his advice.


    Although Yue Zitong''s practical skills are not as powerful as she thinks, she is still good at dealing with ordinary people. The kick is very fierce and powerful.


    Yue Zitong''s most common way is to let the man lose his practical ability, and then carefully interrogate who he is and what he wants to do.


    With a bang, she kicked her foot hard, but it didn''t work. She was opened with one hand, seized the wrist of her foot and lifted it up suddenly. She lost her balance. When she reached for the door frame instinctively, one hand was put on her mouth which was about to scream.


    The man''s hand, holding a piece of white cotton yarn, sending out a strong sweet fragrance - after covering his mouth with that hand, Yue Zitong smelled the smell, and his mind turned to understand what was going on: fans and medicines!


    As expected, it was an overpowering drug. Almost at the same time when his mouth and nose were covered, Yue Zitong was about to clench his left hand, so he fell down powerlessly, and his whole body strength disappeared in an instant, and he collapsed.


    The masked man reached out in time, took her waist and held her in his arms.


    Yue Zitong has been living in Guoan for many years. Because of his professional reasons, he is exposed to fans and drugs. When he goes out to perform his duties, he sometimes carries them with him, which saves time and effort when dealing with targets. It is indeed a necessity loved by agents when Binding people.


    However, she has never been exposed to this kind of sweet drug, which can make her lose the ability of resistance in an instant. However, she has not been in a coma and has a clear mind and can see what the masked man is going to do next.


    What else can the masked man do except kidnap her or take away her innocence?


    Moreover, from the mask man''s action of holding her wrist, Yue Zitong can see that people are much more powerful than her. Even if they don''t need medicine, it''s time to get rid of her.


    The fear of despair was like a mountain. Yue Zitong opened his mouth and wanted to scream for help, but he could not make a sound. He could only let the masked man put her on the sofa outside.


    Just as she was most afraid of, the masked man began to take off her clothes. She was very skillful at taking off her clothes. At first, she was an old hand in bathing a woman. After three times and five by two, Yue Zitong became a big white fish.


    So I was defiled by force?


    Looking at the masked man who began to take off his clothes, Yue Zitong wanted to shout, cry, commit suicide and not to be defiled. However, no matter what she wanted to do, nothing could be done except tears pouring out.


    Soon, the masked man only had a pair of shorts, and the eyes behind the mask were staring at her.


    The masked man does not look bulky, but is standard to triangular. His shoulders are wide, his waist is thin, and his skin is sub copper. He is full of scars. It is as if he had been carved on it for several days with a knife and chisel.


    "Well, am I a man?"


    A man''s arms are bent up, just like a fitness coach. He has pimples, frogs, cold and hoarse voice, full of evil Charm: "if you give birth to a child, it must be the most perfect. The child will inherit your beauty, my strength. "


    As I have said before, Yue Zitong doesn''t like the kind of Niang gun that Feng thinks is very natural and unrestrained. She likes a man like Helan Fusu. She is usually elegant and elegant, and will become a strong lion when she starts.


    There is no doubt that the masked man has the strong physique to be appreciated by Yue Zitong, but he is not Helan Fusu, or even -- he is not Li Nanfang!


    Yue Zitong didn''t know how to think of Li Nanfang at this time, but she did. She felt that she had been bullied by that scum, which was 10000 times better than that of the masked man.


    Maybe it''s because Li Nanfang once got her, which is also the reason why the father-in-law is in love with her?


    Go away, you go away!


    Yue Zitong wanted to use these four words to answer the masked man''s question. His mouth moved and he only gave out a desperate nasal sound. His tears were more urgent.


    "Don''t cry. I don''t like women crying."


    The masked man said coldly, bent down to reach out, and stroked her body slowly.


    There were little goose bumps, and she closed her eyes as the claw went to.


    She did not even have the strength to commit suicide, let alone violently resist, only to bear humiliation.


    Yue Zitong hoped that he was dreaming. When she opened her eyes again, the devil was gone.


    The devil, as expected, disappeared, when she did not know how long, and then opened her eyes.


    Was that a nightmare?


    Yue Zitong stares at the window stupidly. After a moment, his relaxed nerves are tense again.It''s a reality. She''s still lying on the sofa, but her clothes are missing. There''s a soft whistle coming from the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The demon in the mask didn''t leave. He was in the bathroom. Maybe he was taking a bath.


    However, what did he take Yue Zitong''s clothes for? Was it used as a bath towel?


    When Yue Zitong was afraid and curious, the bathroom door opened, and the masked man came out with his wet clothes in his hand.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly widened and filled with wonder: the masked man actually put on her Prada dress and her black silk stockings, with long black hair hanging down and a pair of white stiletto shoes at his feet.


    The pair of shoes that Yue Zitong was wearing, which was still in front of the sofa, the pair that the masked man was wearing and the wig he was wearing were all brought by him.


    What does that mean?


    Why would he wear my clothes?


    Yue Zi Tong is so confused that he can''t think what the masked man wants to do even if he wants to break his head.


    After he had charmed me, shouldn''t he rush to do what men love to do? How can he dress up as a woman? After thinking of the word "woman", Yue Zitong''s mind flashed with light and suddenly understood that he was pretending to be me!


    "Do you think I look like you


    The masked man put the group of clothes he was carrying on the sofa, pinched his left hand, twisted his waist and swayed his buttocks. Like a model walking in a cat walk, he clattered to the window, half turned and asked.


    as like as two peas, the voice of the cold and evil man was no longer the voice of the woman.


    Yue Zitong looks at him blankly, brain water is not enough.


    "If you look at your face again, you don''t feel like it. Give me some advice."


    The masked man raised his hand and took off the monkey king''s mask. Seeing the face, Yue Zitong, who was powerless, gave a sharp blow.


    She saw herself.


    She swore that her face was hers. If she was an employee of kaihuang group, she would bow down and ask Mr. Yue how she was after seeing the masked man at this time.


    "Well, you don''t have to answer. I''ve got the answer I want from your adoring eyes. Well, I spent hundreds of yuan to make your face mask. I''ll have to let you pay for it later. "


    The masked man imitated Yue Zitong''s voice. After sighing, his voice turned to a cold male voice.


    "I know. You want to know who I am and why I''m pretending to be you."


    The masked man picked up the bag on the sofa, zipped it open, poured out the contents, took out the lipstick and went to Yue Zitong. He drew a few strokes on her smooth forehead.


    After painting, he put lipstick into a small bag, and twisted his buttocks to the door.


    When he opened the door, he turned to Yue Zitong with a sweet smile and said, "don''t ask me who I am. I have left my unique mark on your forehead. Don''t expect to take my fingerprints from the clothes I left behind. All the fingerprints I left in this room are clear and clean


    "But I can tell you that I don''t mean anything to you. After a while, the drug will disappear and someone will come to you. Don''t worry. That''s a policewoman with no root. She''ll take you away


    After saying this, the masked man opened the door and went out.


    Click, click the sound of footsteps, soon disappeared in the corridor outside the door.


    Just from the melody of the footstep sound, Yue Zitong can judge that when he walks, he can twist his buttocks, which is disgusting.


    Let her more angry, can''t help but cry: "asshole, I walk when the action, have so exaggerated?"


    Before the words fell, she suddenly woke up: "ah, I, I can speak?"


    The masked man was right. Yue Zitong''s medicine was gradually fading away. When she reluctantly sat up from the sofa, there were rapid footsteps outside the door, as well as the screams of the club service staff.


    With a bang, the door of room No. 7 was kicked open. A girl with short hair like a little panther, with a baton in her hand, came in.


    After bailing''er rushed in, he saw Yue Zitong at a glance. He was a little stunned. He kicked the door with his back foot, holding his baton in both hands, and quickly turned around in place. After he did not find the third party, he made a brisk dash to the bathroom.


    There was no one in the bathroom. She withdrew from the bathroom and was about to go to the suite rest room when Yue Zitong said, "don''t look, he has gone."


    "Who is he?"


    Bai ling''er turns around and looks at Yue Zitong.


    "I don''t know."


    When Yue Zitong shook his head, he saw that Bai ling''er''s face changed. He whispered, "don''t move!"


    After hearing her voice with obvious excitement, Yue Zitong did not dare to move. He saw her come slowly, took out his mobile phone and slapped at him. He said: "it can''t be him, right? Is it really him


    Yue Zi Tong couldn''t help asking, "who is he?"


    "The Black Ghost, the legendary black ghost!"When Bai ling''er says this sentence with her eyes shining, there are a lot of footsteps coming from the corridor outside the door.


    This is the club security, got the news that someone forced to break into room 7, immediately clapped his horse to come.


    General manager Yue is not elegant at present. Bai ling''er certainly dare not let them break in. After covering her with the sofa cover, she quickly walks to the door, opens the door and shows the police officer''s card. She says coldly to the security guard of the club: "the police handle the case, and the irrelevant personnel dodge!"


    After the police handled the case, the gang immediately lost their temper, looked at each other and turned away.


    As the most top secret agent in China, Mr. Yue, code named white peony, has no reason not to hear the name of the Black Ghost. He knows that it is a ghost in the western developed countries. It is said that up to now, 37 cases have been committed, all of which are heavyweight.


    So far, no one has seen the true face of the Black Ghost, not even whether he is a man or a woman, let alone what he looks like.


    However, Yue Zitong knows that the Black Ghost will leave a unique and obvious mark on the scene after committing a crime: the skull.


    Maybe it is because of this skull that he is called the black ghost?


    The Black Ghost, who has always been active in the west, will come to Qingshan city in China?


    Still broke into the box tonight, put Mr. Yue down, took her clothes, but did nothing, pretended to be her and left?


    Looking at the photos taken by Bai ling''er, the skull painted with lipstick on his forehead, Yue Zitong feels that he must be dreaming.


    Bailing''er is full of adoration, like a hound, searching the room carefully, hoping to find something left by the Black Ghost.


    Seeing how hard she was looking for her, Yue Zitong couldn''t help reminding her: "don''t look. He told me before he left that he had erased all traces of his visit."


    "It''s also true. How can the Black Ghost leave clues for me to capture?"


    Bai ling''er nodded and asked, "what does he look like? Why should we infringe? -- Mr. Yue, please tell me the truth. Only in this way can the police have the hope of finding out his true identity and bringing him to justice. "


    "He wore a mask of Monkey King, and his voice changed from male to female. He didn''t invade me


    In view of the reason for the appearance of the Black Ghost, it was really weird. Yue Zitong did not dare to conceal anything. He described everything he had experienced in detail.


    Bai ling''er turns on the recording function of the mobile phone and records it. It''s the first-hand material for the field investigation.


    "He just took your clothes, put on your makeup, and then left after he had charmed you?"


    After Yue Zi Tong finished, Bai ling''er looked at her up and down with disbelief.


    She really didn''t believe it. Even when she was faced with the perfect body of Mr. Yue, she was so excited that the legendary Black Ghost did nothing else.


    At this time, the strength of the recovery of a similar Yue Zi Tong, some angry: "I said no, is not, I need to hide from you?"


    Bai ling''er realized that she had said something wrong, but she never disdained to apologize to others. She frowned and explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know what he meant to you like this. You may not know that every time the black ghost appears, there will be big cases. "


    "How do I know what he''s doing?"


    He picked up his wet clothes and began to wear them. He seemed to understand something and looked out of the window.


    As long as you look up, you can see the Castle Peak Hotel on the opposite side of the road. The four big characters embedded in the main body of the building are constantly changing colors in the night.


    Bai ling''er also looked out of the window: "Mr. Yue, what do you think of?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong shook his head and began to dress quickly: "officer Bai, is that person who called you?"


    ----


    shortly after ten o''clock, a man in a black windbreaker and a baseball cap stood at the window of the corridor on the third floor of the Castle Peak Hotel, with a cigarette in his right hand, watching the hall door below closely.


    It''s summer now. It''s summer for Jinqu to dress like this. However, no one will come over and ask. Even if people wear down jackets in summer, they are also their own hobbies. Just like girls wearing skirts in winter, no one can control them.


    When Jin District saw an urban girl wearing a white beret and a black dress, stepping on high heels, she stepped up the steps in front of the hall door, and then she chuckled and raised her left hand.


    The hour hand on the watch is exactly half past ten.


    "Tonight, it will be an unforgettable night. Yue Zitong, who has been known as the first beauty in Qingshan city since her debut two years ago, will become the underground wife of Lao Jin with her billions of dollars. Hehe, son, dad has to thank you. How could I have had a chance to get her without your suffering? "


    With a silent smile, Jin Baiyong turned and walked quickly to the elevator.


    In room 1 on the 11th floor of Castle Peak Hotel, he ordered it in the name of kaihuang group. There were already several exquisite dishes in it. A bottle of Lafite red wine of 1994 was permeated with its extraordinary taste under the light.The clattering sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the door of the house, which was knocked when it stopped.


    "Come in."


    Jin Baiyong, who has already taken off his windbreaker and his hat, said lightly and picked up the bottle opener.


    The door opened, a intoxicating fragrance, with the flow of air floating over, the beauty stood at the door, looking at him coldly.


    "Close the door."


    Jin Baiyong opened the wine, and without lifting his head, he said, "Mr. Yue, you don''t want others to see us together, do you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Jinqu, if you do this, will you not be afraid of violating discipline?"


    Yue Zitong slowly closed the door and asked coldly.


    "You can sue me."


    Jin Baiyong filled the two goblets, then sat down and looked up at Yue Zitong. He said calmly, "but even if you sue me, no one will believe it, even if you are stealing the recording now. Because when you visited my son in the afternoon, I had already gone to Beijing to seek medical treatment for my son. My secretary, who has been with me all the way, can testify. "


    He looked indifferent, looking at Yue Zitong''s eyes, but like two invisible hands, brushing sound, as if he could not wait to strip her clothes off.


    After all, it was Lao Youzi who had gone through big waves. Before he came to Qingshan hotel tonight, Jin Baiyong had prepared for being eaten back by Yue Zitong.


    After seeing her come to the hotel alone, he came to the box.


    If there''s something wrong, he''ll disappear immediately.


    "Ha ha, I really admire your preciseness, but I admire your meanness even more."


    Yue Zitong chuckled, walked slowly to the sofa, and slowly sat opposite him: "Jin Baiyong, are you not afraid of retribution?"


    "I have never believed in retribution. I just believe that if you give, you will definitely get a return. "


    Jin Baiyong said calmly: "you disabled my son, this is my pay. Get you, and that''s what I''m paying for. I never take anything that doesn''t belong to me. As long as it''s what I want, it must be that I''ve paid the same price. "


    "Can your son''s leg be equal to kaihuang group?"


    "It''s not equal for a while. I''ll let you feel how valuable my son''s legs are."


    "You are just a small official. How much convenience can you give kaihuang group?"


    After a moment''s silence, Yue Zitong picked up his glass and whirled it gently in his hand.


    "You may not know that, after the new year, I will change my position because of my excellent work."


    "Mr. Yue, I can give you three more minutes to think about it. If you don''t agree, you can turn around and leave, just as we haven''t met tonight. If you agree, let''s have a drink. After that, you are my woman. I will let you taste the sweetness of being a woman. Whether it''s in business or in spirit. "


    "Is it?"


    Yue Zitong looks up, smiles charmingly, and drinks up his glass.


    The red wine, like a little snake, trickled down her mouth slowly, making her look more charming.


    "Tonight, I''ll let you try the mental sweetness first."


    Jin Baiyong smiles, his face full of dignity disappears, and he drinks the wine in his glass.


    Yue Zitong accepted his fate and began to fill the bottle with wine.


    Jin Baiyong stood up, around the table and sat beside her. He put his right hand around her. His left hand was very familiar and went straight to the point.


    "There should be little blue pills in your glass, right?"


    Yue Zitong twisted his body and looked at his eyes from the side. Suddenly, he was possessed by evil spirits. He chuckled and said, "if you don''t have that thing, don''t let me taste the sweetness. I''m afraid that if you touch me, you will expose yourself."


    "You --"


    holding on to a key point, Jin Baiyong''s nerve endings suddenly shrank, and the feeling was wrong. It was so soft, how could it look like a balloon filled with water?


    "You can''t help pinching it here. You can''t help pinching it. It''s going to explode when you pinch it."


    When Jin Baiyong realized that something was wrong, Yue Zitong''s voice became more sweet and greasy.


    "You, who are you?"


    Jin Baiyong was shocked. He started to stand up with a sharp drink.


    As soon as he got up, he was pulled down on the sofa by Yue Zitong. He raised his hand and took the bottle of red wine, which exploded on his head with a bang.


    Looking at Jin Baiyong, who was in a daze, Yue Zitong sneered: "silly, who am I now? Do you think Laozi will tell you that I am Li Nanfang?"


    I don''t know how long it took for Jin Baiyong to become conscious.


    The first thing I heard was the sound of rapid footsteps coming from the door.


    The first thing I feel is the tearing pain below.


    "I''m doing a good job this time. Don''t come out."


    His ear, as if still echoed the voice of Yue Zi Tong.


    "Ah


    When the door was kicked open, a woman''s frightened scream sounded from his ear.


    He opened his eyes with difficulty, and saw a woman without clothes. Her hands covered her face and jumped up. Then someone was kicked open at the door of the house. Some people drank: "don''t move, check the room!"


    Han Jun, who was on duty tonight and was studying the case of killing two killers, suddenly received a call from a stranger. He said that there was a senior civil servant in room 1101 of Castle Peak Hotel who was seriously disabled when he was whoring or whoring. He needed to be dealt with by the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau in person.It is not uncommon for senior civil servants to go whoring in hotels. The key is that the four words "serious disability" must be treated with caution.


    He immediately summoned people and rushed to the Castle Peak Hotel at the fastest speed. He rushed to room 1101 and kicked the door open. At a glance, he saw a man lying naked on the sofa with a group of blood under him. There was a naked woman screaming to hide behind the sofa.


    "It''s Jin, Jin ---"


    those who work in the criminal police are all people who know everything and have a wide range of contacts. One of the men on the sofa can be recognized at a glance by one of the men who follow Han Jun.


    "Don''t yell!"


    Han Jun raised his hand and covered his mouth. He quickly walked over and told the woman hiding behind the sofa: "put on your clothes!"


    "Help, help me Yes, it was Yue Zitong of kaihuang group


    After Jin Baiyong said this sentence powerlessly, his eyes rolled and he fainted again.


    Just look at Jin Baiyong below, Han Jun shuddered.


    The senior civil servant''s thing is completely abandoned. It was stabbed by a broken wine bottle. Even if it is rescued in time, it will never be the man''s favorite thing in the future.


    How vicious must the perpetrators be to achieve this?


    Yue Zitong of kaihuang group?


    Is it possible?


    But it can''t be ruled out. After all, Lao Jin is trying to cure her.


    "Call an ambulance, quick, quick!"


    Han Jun can''t bear to look at the injured part of Lao Jin, and turns to several of his men and shouts in a low voice.


    Seeing that with the help of the police and hotel staff, the nurse carried Jin Baiyong into the ambulance and roared away. Li Nanfang, who was hiding in the dark not far away, sneered a few times. He turned around and walked away with his high heels and twisted his buttocks.


    In order to add luster to Jin Baiyong, he spent 20000 yuan to invite a professional girl to the hotel.


    Li Nanfang especially admired that sister''s professionalism, especially her good memory. After she was brought back to the Bureau, she would certainly be able to say all the words that Li Nanfang taught her.


    Li Nanfang decided that the next time there was such a thing, he would go to her, because the appearance fee was a little expensive.


    But it''s nothing. This account will have to be recovered from Yue Zitong. Even though the sportswear is sold on the floor, it costs Li Nanfang more than 100 yuan. If she wears it temporarily, she will be thrown into the dustbin.


    "Oh, what a pity this dress is."


    Looking at the burning fire, Li Nanfang sighed and threw the bag in. When he picked up the silk stockings, he was somewhat reluctant to give up. He could not help but put up his nose to smell it. It seemed that there was still a little aunt''s smell.


    It''s worth tens of thousands of clothes. I''m afraid I have to throw them away. It''s also a warning to the housewife not to wear such expensive clothes and bags in the future.


    After the high-heeled shoes were burned to ashes, Li Nanfang, who put on a loose sports suit, raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned. Thinking that he had to go to sleep on the small hillside tree tonight, he had a headache.


    Before seven o''clock, min Rou, wearing two dark circles, appeared in front of the inner door of the kaihuang group hall.


    Wang Defa, who was cleaning up, came over and nodded and asked, "Secretary min, good morning. Just a moment, please. I''ll open the door for you


    The hall door of the headquarters building will not open until 7:20.


    "No, I''ll wait here. Go ahead and do it."


    Min rouqiang smiles and turns to look at the direction of general manager Yue when he comes to work.


    Min Rou is the only one among thousands of kaihuang Group employees who knows what Mr. Yue is going to do last night.


    Thinking of the arrogant and pure general manager Yue, who is as proud and pure as iceberg and snow lotus, has to serve Lao Jin with shame and shame for the happiness of all the staff. Secretary min''s careful liver is as miserable as being pricked by a needle. He didn''t sleep all night, but he couldn''t help anything. He had to come to the company early, hoping to give Mr. Yue a little comfort.


    She knew very well that if it was her, she could only do as president Yue did.


    The reason why Mr. Yue suffered from the current bad luck was that scum caused it.


    Now he pats his ass and goes away, but general manager Yue has to bear the humiliation for him. God, why don''t you give him a thunderbolt and pull him down?


    Like Wang Fu Shi, min Rou waited and waited until it was more than eight o''clock, but he didn''t see the car of general manager Yue. Instead, a taxi drove into the parking lot like a lightning bolt.


    Do you always come by taxi?


    Min Rou''s eyes brightened, and quickly walked down the steps.


    The door opened, a man jumped out of the car, impatient: "Secretary min, how is my little aunt?"


    It''s a genius to go back to the south.


    General manager Yue had gone to accompany the old bastard last night. You just came here tonight. Why didn''t God thunder? Min Rou bit her lower lip and looked up at the sky. Her face was filled with grief and indignation."The old bastard surnamed Jin hasn''t let my little aunt out yet?"


    Li NanFang''s face changed. He stretched out his hand and pulled up his shirt sleeve, revealing the tattoo on his arm: "grass, I''m going to take a knife to chop him!"


    "Stop for me!"


    Min Rou drinks in time and grabs Li Nanfang, who wants to get on the bus.


    "You release, I''m going to save my aunt, I -"


    Li Nanfang struggled. When he growled in a low voice, the white shadow flashed in front of him, and the crisp slap in the ear sounded.


    Come on, I''m so involved in my acting that I didn''t see the girl give me a big mouth.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to cover his cheek, and looked at Min Rou''s eyes with a look of disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Min Rou also can''t believe that he will be in full view of the public, slapping other people''s mouth.


    But still in the hot right hand to tell her: you just under the extreme anger, really smoke Li Nanfang big mouth.


    She was really angry: Oh, you left after you caused the disaster. When general manager Yue sacrificed his innocent body to prevent the disaster, he called to ask you to come back, but you didn''t come back. Now Mr. Yue has been with the old bastard, but you are still full of loyalty. You should solve the problem with your rascal means.


    Can you work it out?


    I dare say that it''s ok if you don''t go. If you really want to go, the sacrifice of general manager Yue can''t be said to be in vain, but you must pay more for your impulse.


    Looking at a very smart man, how could he be more stupid than a pig?


    I bah, to describe you as a pig is an insult to the pig!


    "Let me hear you shouting outside, general manager Yue. I''ll kill you!"


    Min Rou small appearance fierce low voice reprimand a sentence, turned around to glance at the staff who looked at this side in the distance, said faintly: "follow me."


    Secretary min, as a popular person in front of Mr. Yue, is still a bit of a deterrent in the company. After she glanced at the busy employees, they all quickly lowered their heads, but in their hearts they were surprised: I can''t see that Secretary min, who is delicate and dares to smoke the scum of a prison in public.


    The key is that after the scum was drawn, he didn''t dare to lose his temper. He followed Secretary min with his head down and walked into the Secretary''s office.


    "Stand up!"


    Min Rou stares and raises her legs. Li Nanfang, who is just about to sit on the corner of the table, quickly puts down her legs. Her face is covered with flattering smile: "Secretary min, can you stop being cruel to me? I''m a little scared. "


    "You''re afraid of a big head."


    Min Rou''s eyes suddenly turned red: "do you know that Mr. Yue went to Qingshan hotel to accompany the old bastard last night? It''s you who make trouble. Yue is always bullied. "


    "I''m guilty, I''m damned."


    Li Nan nodded with sincere tone, and his face was full of mourning, but he was quibbling for himself: "after receiving your call yesterday afternoon, I said it was light, but I immediately went to take a taxi and ran to this side all night. Oh, eight thousand miles of cloud and moon, I have run for fifteen or six hours. Four taxis were changed along the way. You can see how much I care about my aunt''s safety by looking at my dusty appearance


    Min Rou saw that Li Nanfang was really tired and had blood red silk in her eyes. She knew that she didn''t sleep well last night.


    She did not know that Mr. Li had been sleeping on a big tree in the wild for two consecutive nights.


    The key is that every time he sleeps for a short time, he has to open his eyes and have a look. For fear that there will be a killer, he runs to the villa to hurt Yue Zitong.


    No matter how vigorous the spirit of the people, two consecutive nights after sleep, not tired is strange.


    Min Rou believes what he said, stiff eyes, become softer, sighed, just about to say what, mobile phone buzzing vibration.


    After seeing the caller ID, she copied it and asked eagerly, "Mr. Yue, how are you now?"


    "I''m fine."


    Yue Zitong''s voice, as usual, was insipid, and said: "last night, it was OK. You don''t have to worry. I''m dealing with something at the City Council. Go to work tomorrow. If you have any important work today, go to find the vice president and report to them. "


    Mr. Yue was OK last night?


    Looking at the black mobile phone screen, minrou thought about it for a while, and then suddenly woke up: "ah, Yue didn''t let that old bastard succeed last night! Otherwise, she doesn''t have to repeat that it was OK last night


    "Yes, tell me more about it."


    Li Nanfang is also a spirit, lying on the table together.


    "Move


    In a good mood, minrou raised her hand and pushed her face away. She walked quickly to the door: "stay in the room, don''t run around, don''t turn over my things. Otherwise, hem, be careful of your skin. "


    "Respect your mother! When you come back, can you buy something to eat? I''m hungry


    After hearing the voice of Li Nanfang holding his throat, min Rou''s head did not return to quench the way: "it''s right to starve to death!"


    City Council, small conference room.


    Accompanied by Bai ling''er, Yue Zi Tong, still in his cheap sportswear, has just finished his breakfast. His soybean milk fried dough sticks are much better than those foreign fast food.


    Yue Zitong was brought to the Municipal Bureau by bailing''er last night. There was no way. The police did not dare to let General Yue go home.


    Zhang Bureau, who also said that he would hold a meeting outside for half a month at the weekend, after receiving Bai ling''er''s report, he was said to have taken a spaceship back to the city Bureau. As for the criminal police members, such as Lao Ma, they didn''t care what they were doing. They all rolled in at the fastest speed, and the violators would be directly dismissed from the police force as an example.


    As soon as Yue Zitong arrived at the Municipal Bureau, he arrived at the rear. Immediately, he received another news that shocked all the police officers: Lao Jin was being beaten and maimed by people in the Castle Peak Hotel. His life was in danger, and the hospital was trying to rescue him.Han Jun, who was the first to arrive at the scene, said that before Lao Jin was unconscious, he had reported that Yue Zitong had injured him.


    This can be strange, because when Lao Jin was injured, Bai ling''er was by Yue Zitong''s side. He searched the scene for clues that the Black Ghost might have left, and there were more than a dozen club staff members testifying.


    Can she separate herself from Bai ling''er and go to the hotel to kill Lao Jin fiercely?


    Of course not. Bai ling''er is sure that the murderer who wounded Lao Jin is the Black Ghost disguised as Yue Zitong!


    The case of two Yue Zitong is troublesome. In fact, it is very simple. That is, the Black Ghost disguised herself as her and went to Castle Peak Hotel to maim some leader.


    Bai ling''er is most concerned about how the Black Ghost, who is famous for his ferocity in the west, came to China to help Yue Zitong clean up Lao Jin.


    Yue Zitong also did not know, the standard of a question three do not know.


    The door of the meeting room opened with a squeak. A dozen people came from the outside. At the front of the room was a clean looking old man, followed by a beautiful young woman. When she came in, she took a look at Yue Zitong.


    As the "host" of the Municipal Bureau, Zhang Honggang is at the bottom of the list. It can be seen that the officials in front of him are above him.


    "Xiao Zhang."


    The chief old man nodded slightly to Bai ling''er and Yue Zitong who stood up. After sitting in the middle, he directly said to the Bureau, "you can tell us in detail what the police have investigated."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Honggang nodded respectfully and agreed, and began to tell what he knew.


    During this period, from time to time by Bai ling''er to supplement.


    Finally, at the request of the Bureau, Yue Zitong talked about the whole process of Bai ling''er''s bringing him to the Municipal Bureau from the beginning to the end.


    In the afternoon, the old horse of the criminal police team sent the surveillance video of the club and the hotel last night, as well as Jin Shao''s notes.


    The seemingly complicated case has become simple and clear under the strong evidence from various sources. That is, Jin Liufu, the son of Jin Baiyong, was punished by Yue Zitong for his drunken troubles in the blue sky bar. After he had cleaned up a meal, he paid for the employment of a group of social hoodlums. When he tried to aspire to President Yue, his legs were interrupted by the driver beside him.


    In order to get justice for his son, Jin Baiyong not only used his power for personal gain and created difficulties for the emperor group, but also put forward the condition of humiliating all the public servants. He tried to gain both personal wealth and personal wealth. However, he did not know what was going on. Instead, the black ghost came forward and disguised himself as Yue Zitong and made him eunuch with wine bottles.


    The meeting lasted a whole day. At last, the honest old man slapped the table angrily, claiming that Jin Baiyong was a disgrace to Qingshan. Even without the intervention of the Black Ghost, he would be punished justly.


    all of you believe that whether Jin Baiyong can be rescued or not, his official life is over.


    If someone tries to cover him up, then his indecent photos with a professional woman will appear on the Internet.


    By the time the meeting was over, it was already dark.


    With the solemn promise of the leaders of Qingshan City, Yue Zitong went to the gelisi club to pick up the car and returned to his villa under the escort of several criminal policemen of the Municipal Bureau.


    Compared with the shock brought by the black ghost to the Castle Peak police, Yue Zitong was particularly shocked: the Black Ghost, who is a figure in Western legend, came to Qingshan to help her out?


    What''s more, the technique is so despicable that he can see the innocence of General Yue.


    Fortunately, General Yue''s nerves are tough enough. In ancient times, he would not be ashamed to throw himself into a river?


    If, can marry such a strong, but also terrible man, how good?


    When the car was parked in the villa yard, Yue Zi Tong''s heart suddenly floated this absurd idea. Then his face was red. He raised his hand and gently gave it to his mouth. He swore in a low voice: "Yue Zitong, do you want to face? He has insulted you!"


    After lighting a cigarette and taking a few puffs, Yue Zitong''s mood gradually subsided. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    The cool night wind from the South made Yue Zitong wake up from the excitement. Looking at the dark and tomb like living room, his mood fell again.


    She didn''t want to admit that she still enjoyed the feeling of someone living at home, talking and laughing, fighting, crying and crying - that was a vivid life.


    But unfortunately, the scum has already rolled.


    More importantly, Mr. Yue seems to have a black ghost in his heart.


    "Ha ha, they are not on the same level as me. What do you want them to do?"


    Shaking his head, Yue Zitong laughed at himself, opened the door and walked into the living room.


    Just as he was about to raise his hand to turn on the light, Yue Zitong''s right hand froze and looked at the kitchen side.


    Closed kitchen door, flashing a thin gap, there is a soft light through, and let her stir fry the smell.


    Yue Zitong''s heart moved, crept to the door, slowly pushed the gap, looked inside.


    In the kitchen, a man with a paper hat on his head and a small flower apron at his waist was humming a tune and cooking with a spoon.Li Nanfang didn''t know that Aunt Yue was standing at the door, watching him stir fry from the crack of the door. The iron spoon bumped, and the food in it was exactly bumped on the side plate. She plucked it slightly with the spoon, picked it up and turned around. She almost threw the plate on the ground and screamed, "ah, ghost!"


    "Damn you!"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and slammed the door open. He pointed to the outside and said coldly, "Li Nanfang, you can go out for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Don''t be so heartless?"


    Li NanFang''s smile on his face became stiff and put the plate on the cupboard.


    "Is there love between us?"


    Yue Zitong''s heart filled with incomparable grievances: do you talk to me? Hehe, if you didn''t mean to make trouble for me, how could old Jin deal with me and hurt me? I saw the Black Ghost last night, and I was scared to cry?


    Li Nan Nan was speechless. He was silent for a moment. He took off his paper hat and his flower apron. He looked up and forced a smile and walked to the door.


    Yue Zitong retreated and opened the door.


    Li Nanfang went to the east of the guest room, turned on the light, packed up the things on the bed, that is, a blanket, a few changed clothes, and soon put it into the canvas bag, slung it on his shoulder and walked out.


    There was no light in the living room, but the street light outside the villa door shone on him. It seemed that his back was very lonely and he felt homeless. Yue Zitong felt soft in his heart and said, "stop."


    Li Nanfang, who was about to step out of the living room, stopped and looked back at her.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Yue Zitong finished, turned and quickly walked up the stairs.


    After closing the bedroom door, Yue Zitong leaned on the door plank, rubbed his face with both hands and murmured, "Yue Zitong, your biggest shortcoming is that you are soft hearted. You have to change it later."


    She said she would let Li Nanfang go again tomorrow. In fact, she has already forgiven him and allowed him to live in a shameless manner. I believe that the guy can also hear her insincere meaning from her words, and should not be grateful?


    Hum, that guy must be flattering and flattering me as much as possible, but I won''t give him a good look. I have to let him know that it''s his great honor to let him stay, and he won''t dare to face me like that again -


    after taking a bath and changing into a comfortable home clothes, Yue Zitong thought of this when he opened the door.


    As she had expected, the living room below was full of lights. Li Nanfang, like a diligent little bee, was humming a piece of cloth to wipe the furniture. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up with a big smile.


    Naturally, he was ignored by the arrogant general manager Yue. Holding the stairs with his left hand, he walked slowly down the stairs.


    Li Nanfang is also very clever, did not say any more, opened the chair in front of the dining table for her.


    Looking at those delicate dishes, Yue Zitong sighed happily in his heart: Alas, this is the real life.


    Neither of them spoke. Mr. Yue chewed and swallowed gracefully, while Li Nanfang devoured it with no grace. Especially when he ate spicy chicken pieces, he made a rattling sound on his bones, and he couldn''t spit it out.


    If this is put before the two people do not have a conflict, Yue Zitong will certainly ridicule that he is feeding pigs.


    Just as she put down her chopsticks, picked up the paper and wiped the corners of her mouth gracefully, Li Nanfang was also full and did not dare to ask whether she wanted to toss coins. She consciously picked up the dishes and went to wash the dishes.


    When he finished his work and walked out of the kitchen, Yue Zitong was sitting lazily on the sofa, with a glass in one hand and a cigarette in the other, watching TV.


    After giving aunt Yue a big smile, Li Nan Fang was just about to go to his humble room, and she said faintly, "wait, I have something to say to you."


    "Do as you please."


    Li Nan Nan stood where he was, nodding and bowing.


    Yue Zitong was very satisfied with his servile attitude, but his brow slightly frowned: "never, I''m not used to talking to people with my face up."


    Li Nanfang immediately sat on the floor with his knees crossed, a smile without man''s character: "so, is it OK?"


    Yue Zitong intended to let this guy sit on the sofa opposite her, but since he would like to sit on the ground, it''s up to him. Scum, there should be scum habits: "in view of some reasons you know and I know, I can forgive you for being rude to me last Friday. It''s like it never happened, but this time, it''s not going to happen again. "


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    Li Nanfang quickly thanks the Lord long en: "well, I don''t have to leave tomorrow?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t go, but -"


    after Yue Zitong said this, he deliberately stopped smoking, but the rest of his eyes was looking at that side.


    Li Nan Nan''s face, immediately floating on the obvious nervous look, this is afraid she put forward too harsh requirements.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, Yue Zitong pretended to be careless and asked, "but, you have to tell me who your girlfriend is."


    In my heart, she never regarded Li Nanfang as her husband. However, she would never allow him to make a girl outside without her permission. If she wanted to, she could only go to minrou.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "where do I have a girlfriend?"


    Yue Zitong''s face immediately became gloomy: "do you want me to call the other drivers of the car class and let them come all night to confront them? Min Rou knows that she is a girl with short hair. I heard that she is very beautiful and has a fierce temperament. Because sun Daming called you the great Xia of peeing pants, she beat him up. ""Ah, I see. I have such a shrewd girlfriend


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized that he was just proud of himself and laughed a few times. The general manager Yue''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He quickly put up his smile and explained, "it''s just a fake. Secretary min, they all misunderstood."


    After a few words, Li Nanfang asked Bai linger to apologize to him. When he heard sun Daming calling him "great Xia pee pants", he thought it was an irony to her tiger, so he made it clear that he had been given an over shoulder fall.


    Oh, it''s Bai ling''er. I said that he didn''t come to Qingshan city for a few days. How could he have a girlfriend?


    Yue Zitong suddenly realized that his eyes were much milder, but his surface was cold: "hum, you are not angry with sun Daming. They called you pants pee hero. When Bai ling''er went to apologize for you, they deliberately misled the public and provoked her to teach you those who owe you a lesson £¿¡±


    "My aunt, it''s Zhuge Liang''s rebirth, Liu Bowen''s reincarnation. I guess I''m right."


    Li Nan''s thumbs up and his face is full of admiration.


    Yue Zitong turned his lips and pressed his pride in his heart. He pretended to disdain and said, "come on. You are the real insidious person. On the surface, you don''t care what others call you "pee pants great Xia". In fact, you have been waiting for Bai ling''er to make an apology for you and borrow her to teach those who owe you a lesson. "


    Li Nanfang was full of complacency and boasted: "in fact, I am still very smart, occasionally playing with the sword to kill people - of course, my little cleverness, in front of you, is the difference between fireflies and Sun God, which is really not worth mentioning."


    Yue Zitong ignored his flattery, put out the cigarette in the ashtray, slightly turned the glass, several times wanted to say something, but always wanted to stop.


    Li Nanfang did not ask what, sitting cross legged on the floor, quietly looking at her.


    "Li Nanfang, I have to tell you something clearly."


    After hesitating for a while, Yue Zitong finally got down to his heart and quickly said, "I have someone in my heart. No matter what happened between us, and no matter how much my grandfather and elder sister would like us to be together, I think it''s really inappropriate for the two of us


    Li NanFang''s eyebrow tip slightly picks, lightly asks: "is that Helan childe?"


    "Do you know Helan Fusu?"


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised, then suddenly: "ha ha, this is what my elder brother-in-law told you?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang did not hide anything: "a few days ago, my master called me and specifically said this matter."


    Yue Zitong immediately asked, "what do you think?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "no matter what I think, will you care?"


    "Of course not."


    After Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence, he realized that his attitude seemed to be too overbearing. No matter how scum Li Nanfang was, he was a man and still had a certain degree of self-esteem.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed."


    Li Nanfang saw that she was a little embarrassed, and said with an indifferent smile: "to tell you the truth, I have never planned to live with you all my life. I come to see you and stay here shamelessly. I just don''t want to disappoint my mother. "


    As soon as the guilt for him disappeared, Yue Zitong''s face was not good: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s simple. You should be perfunctory to your father and mother. In order to make them feel at ease, we will act on the play as we said at the beginning. On the surface, we can be husband and wife, get a license, hold a wedding


    Li Nanfang stood up and patted his buttocks with his backhand: "in private, however, each has his own life. You hook up with your boss, and I soak up my wife, and I don''t interfere with each other. As long as you don''t show any flaws, just be seen through by them. Even - "


    Yue Zitong asked coldly," even how? "


    "Even, I can be the father of your children."


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "in your tryst, you can follow the example of Fang Yiai and guard the door for you."


    Fang Yiai is the second son of Fang Xuanling, a famous official of Tang Dynasty, and the son-in-law of Princess Gaoyang, the seventeen daughter of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty.


    Princess Gaoyang is proud and overbearing. She once had an affair with a famous monk, Jianji (an eminent monk of Xuanzang). Fang Yiai didn''t dare to fart. She kept watch for the princess when she had a tryst with him. Therefore, she was known as the green hat king of the ages.


    Before his voice fell, Yue Zitong''s Cup flew over.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide. He let the wine cup hit his forehead and burst, and the broken glass splashed all over the ground. However, he stuck out his tongue and licked the wine on his face like nobody else did. He said with a smile, "well, the collection of at least seven years is mellow and mellow."


    Yue Zitong wanted to go on and beat him: Damn it, you made me a princess of Gaoyang. How unreasonable.


    But when she stood up with a loud voice, she was stunned again.


    Since she said that she had someone in her heart for a long time, she would never live with Li Nan Nan Nan. However, due to the strict orders of father Yue, she had to be together. He could not tell people.So, what is the relationship between them, not Fang Yiai and Princess Gaoyang?


    "Now I am just a shield for you to pursue true love. You are responsible for my food, clothing, housing and transportation. Don''t yell at me like a grandson in the future, because we are equal. I hope you remember that. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to wipe his face, turned and walked quickly into the guest room.


    The sound of slamming the door made Yue Zitong shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The next morning, when Yue Zitong walked down the stairs with the railing, Li Nanfang had already made breakfast.


    It was as if they had never had any conflicts. After seeing her down, Li Nanfang still grinned attentively and opened the chair for her, saying that she would like to sit down.


    However, Yue Zitong can see the indifference and estrangement from his eyes. His current hospitality is just because he is playing the role of his son-in-law.


    His face was still wearied with a fake smile, which proved that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Yue Zitong has some regrets.


    Regret last night should not say that sentence, to hurt li NanFang''s man dignity.


    But that''s the truth. No matter how relaxed and comfortable we were a few days ago, and even wanted to marry him, she never regarded him as a true sweetheart.


    As a perfect beauty, I have no plan to be single for a lifetime. Of course, I have to have a sweetheart. It''s normal to talk to my "contract partner".


    But why, after feeling Li NanFang''s indifference and estrangement, she would regret that she felt a little cruel and could not help but want to apologize to him?


    Yue Zitong was in a state of confusion and ate his breakfast unconsciously.


    Li Nanfang also took the initiative to wash the dishes. It seems that he has taken Yue Zitong''s side as a kind of work.


    It''s just work, not mixed with personal feelings, although he is still happy humming ditty.


    "My mother will be here by the end of the week."


    Li Nanfang cleaned up the hygiene, wiped his hands and walked out of the kitchen. Yue Zitong, sitting on the sofa, put down his mobile phone and said.


    A little stunned, Li Nanfang said with a smile: "OK, I''ll buy one day in advance. When her old man comes, let her taste my craft."


    "You will --"


    Yue Zitong pursed the corner of his mouth and then said with a smile, "ha ha, forget it, don''t say it."


    "Don''t worry. As long as I promise you, I will do it. I''ll show her how much we love each other. Xiaoyi, please believe me, my acting level is really good for ordinary people - "


    just after Li Nanfang said this, Yue Zitong screamed:" don''t mention the word acting! "


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s blushing face, Li Nanfang smiles and says nothing.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yue Zitong gazed at him for a long time, then sat down dejectedly: "my mood is very abnormal, I give you an apology."


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    Li Nan shook his head and took out his mobile phone and looked at the time: "it''s seven o''clock. It''s time for you to change your clothes and go to work."


    "Li Nanfang, I can promise you that I will never marry Helan Fusu!"


    I don''t know why, just as Li Nanfang was about to enter the guest room, Yue Zitong said aloud.


    "Does it make any difference to me who you marry or not?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and asked with a smile.


    Yue Zitong has nothing to say.


    Whether she marries Helan Fusu or Li Fusu, Qin Fusu, but as long as she doesn''t really marry Li Nanfang, it''s the same for him. He can only play his contract boyfriend.


    Then I will marry you!


    Especially after thinking of Li NanFang''s indifferent eyes when he looked at her, Yue Zitong''s blood was suddenly boiling. He was not impulsive.


    If it were in feudal society in the past, women only knew what their husbands looked like. Whether they were lame or blind, they also gave birth to children for him?


    At least, Li NanFang''s scum is better than the lame and blind.


    Yue Zitong quickly walked over, raised his feet and kicked open the door. Looking at Li Nanfang, who was full of surprise, he said, "I will marry you."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was startled.


    "I said," I''ll marry you, be your daughter-in-law, and have children for you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask me now, and then you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. "


    Yue Zitong said, raising his hand Plain white cotton yarn home clothes on the ground.


    The morning sun, through the window glass sprinkled on her body, for her plating a layer of gold, let this ketone body look more charming, sacred.


    Looking at Yue Zitong, Li NanFang''s cheek is even more drum by drum. His breath is obviously rapid, and his eyes begin to turn red slowly.


    In the past, the two people had a substantial relationship, so Yue Zitong was not embarrassed at all when he did these things. His actions were natural, as if they should have been like this.


    Throwing the crystal slippers aside, Yue Zitong walked slowly to Li Nanfang. His left hand caught his neck and his right hand took his left hand. His voice trembled and said, "now, now, I am yours. Whatever, whatever you do to me. "


    In Li NanFang''s voice, he uttered a strong suppressed snore, and Yue Zitong closed his eyes.Very strange, after she closed her eyes, she saw the shadow of a man, like Helan Fusu, like the black ghost just met last night, and some like Li Nanfang.


    She knows that she is a perfect man with the demeanor of Helan Fusu, mysterious and powerful and terrible Black Ghost, Li Nanfang, who is a good cook.


    After three people are softened together, they become a perfect man.


    No girl doesn''t like this kind of "compound" man, but it''s obvious that Yue Zitong can''t have these three people at the same time. He has to choose Li Nanfang, who can make a good meal.


    This is her destiny. Even if there was no pressure from father-in-law, God would have arranged for them to have the most intimate relationship when they were in the United States.


    In this case, why should Yue Zitong fight against fate?


    It''s better to cut off the mess with a knife, and simply accept Li Nanfang to pull down, which also saves the trouble of disobeying grandfather.


    Alas, in fact, I am not qualified to pursue my love like other girls in my life. After feeling Li NanFang''s trembling right hand and embracing his waist, yuezi sighed in his childlike heart, but his face was filled with a relieved smile.


    In my mind, there is another scene. In the fierce storm, a beautiful flower is dying. She is the flower. Li Nanfang is the coming storm. She has no resistance except suffering.


    She was held in bed by Li Nanfang.


    The wooden bed is very hard. It''s uncomfortable to lie on it, but it''s even more uncomfortable than it''s coming soon. In order to prove that he doesn''t care, Yue Zitong, with his eyes closed, smiles and asks, "what''s your favorite posture?"


    "I love to roll."


    Li NanFang''s voice was strange, as if he were not talking.


    "How to get out of here?"


    Yue Zitong was puzzled. As soon as she was about to open her eyes, she began to roll up. She was rolled up with a sheet by Li Nanfang. It was wrapped like a big zongzi, showing only one head and a pair of snow-white feet.


    "In the future, don''t be naked in front of men. If you do this again, I will kill you


    Li Nanfang, with his back to the bed, rubbed his face with his hands up and walked quickly to the door.


    "Asshole, when am I going to be all but in front of you?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned for a moment and then called, "Li Nanfang, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not sweet to be forced to twist."


    Li Nan dropped the words and slammed the door.


    "It''s not sweet to be forced to fight? When has this son of a bitch been so particular? "


    After a long time, he sat up and murmured: "is it hard for a man to come to the door and mutter


    When Aunt Yue walked out of the living room, she had already restored the appearance of her aloof president.


    Li Nanfang squats under the east wall, holding a board to clean up a half new mountain bike.


    When Yue Zitong went home last night, he didn''t notice that there was a mountain bike there. He couldn''t help asking, "are you going to work by bike?"


    "Yes, I don''t have a driver''s license, so I can''t let you, the big boss, be a groom for me, so riding a bike is the best choice. It''s green and environmentally friendly, and it''s also good for exercise."


    Li Nanfang looked back and said with a smile, showing his neat white teeth.


    "If you like riding a bicycle, just ride it."


    Yue Zitong seemed to find out that the boy had good teeth. He was a little bit stunned. He snorted in disdain, turned to get on the bus and drove out of the villa.


    "Boy, do you think it''s hard for me to get a driver''s license? It''s a dream to ride a bicycle to escape your fate as a groom. "


    From the rearview mirror, Li Nanfang, who was riding a bicycle, followed him up. Ben Xiaoyi, who deliberately slowed down the speed, sneered. Suddenly, she was in a good mood.


    After her offer of pillow was rejected, there was no embarrassment when they met again, just as if they just shook hands. There was no need to take them into consideration.


    The key problem is that when Li Renzha looks back and smiles, my aunt doesn''t find the indifference in his eyes -- the relationship between the two people has returned to before there was no conflict.


    Mr. Yue is sure that Li Nanfang will definitely ask for a coin toss after dinner in the evening.


    "Just throw it away. I''m afraid of you?"


    Looking at the rear-view mirror again, Yue Zitong gently pressed the accelerator, and the speed was immediately raised.


    Li Nanfang also increased his speed. His feet were like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire. He was still shouting something in his mouth. He must be calling for her to open slowly. Yue Zitong stretched out his left hand, put up a good-looking middle finger, and then filled the door with laughter. He soon lost his shadow.


    "Dare to give me a middle finger, do you have that function?"


    Li Nanfang sneered, bent down and pursed his buttocks, playing with his life.


    To buy a second-hand bicycle and ride to and from work, on the one hand, it can prevent the body from degenerating due to comfortable life; on the other hand, it can be hung behind her to observe the special situations around her at any time.In the urban area, cars can''t afford bicycles. After a few minutes of frantic pedaling, Li Nanfang saw the thick and heavy car again.


    Yue Zitong''s car just drove past the intersection, Li Nanfang beat his horse to kill him, and the green light turned into a red light.


    He didn''t plan to stop. There was no traffic police at the intersection. He was not afraid to be photographed. He could brush the ground like an arrow. Damn it, who is riding a broken motorcycle so fast that he is in a hurry to reincarnate?


    Just as Li Nanfang was only looking at Aunt Yue''s car, a scooter suddenly appeared in front of him as if it had come out of the flat ground. He had no chance to use the brake. He could only scold his sleeping trough in his heart and hit it with his eyes open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    With a bang, the front wheel of the bike hit the side of the scooter.


    When a woman''s cry sounded, Li Nanfang fell to the ground.


    In fact, with Li NanFang''s skill, he can get up before the crash, turn over a kite and land on the ground smartly. There''s no need to be so embarrassed. A dog almost chewed the excrement and broke his chin.


    He believes that Aunt Yue in the car not far ahead is looking at him from the rearview mirror. If he acts like Superman, isn''t he asking for trouble?


    What''s more, his car has knocked down a woman who is riding a small pedal. If he has nothing to do with his business, it will be strange if people don''t blackmail him to death.


    "Ouch, I fell to death and my neck was broken. Don''t run and send me to the hospital ---"


    Li nan''nan is very experienced in dealing with this kind of sudden accident. No matter how the woman is, he screams and looks like he''s going to hang up. Even if he doesn''t make sense and others are hurt badly, he doesn''t dare to do too much to him.


    In the sound of ouch, Li Nanfang secretly looks at the woman who falls on the ground.


    Now women wear pants are low waist pants, as long as a squat can reveal the groin, not ashamed, but think beauty.


    The upper part of the groin, there is a scorpion with open teeth and claws. It is black and lifelike. It is almost as big as a child''s palm. It is like lying on the skin alive and full of evil spirits that make men''s hearts move.


    According to Li NanFang''s eyesight, you can see at a glance that this is a real tattoo, unlike those on his body, which are pasted on.


    In modern society, tattoo is almost the patent of young women. It seems that if you don''t have a tattoo, it''s not like a woman. Moreover, the more intimate the tattoo is, the better.


    Li Nanfang once had sex with a beautiful woman with a cobra''s head in that place. He always gave him a sense of crisis that if he didn''t run away quickly, he would be bitten off.


    So it''s no surprise that the woman who was knocked down by him has a black scorpion tattooed on her groin.


    "Legal science has it!"


    The woman whose right leg was hit by the pedal got up and scolded her in English after she got up. Her voice was very fierce, and there was no gentleness that a woman should have.


    Li Nanfang saw that the woman he knocked down on the ground was a white man with a high nose and grey eyes. He was not handsome at all. His eyes were fierce, just like an eagle.


    Grass, no wonder the skin is so white, turned out to be an international friend.


    After seeing that he was a foreigner, Li Nan Nan no longer pretended to have broken his neck. He quickly got up and asked with a smile, "are you ok? Do you want to send you to the hospital for examination?"


    Many well-known people are always advocating that foreigners are of high quality, simple, kind and peace loving. Even if you sleep with his wife, he will only ask you how you feel?


    therefore, if Li Nan Nan takes a back bite on the ruffian''s face again, it will damage my reputation as a country of etiquette in China.


    The woman didn''t pay attention to him. She swore something in her mouth. She looked up to the East, waved her hand impatiently and picked up the motorcycle.


    her voice was low and her voice was fast. Li Nanfang understood it. It was calling him stupid, and he frowned. She was greeting her whole family with pure London * *, and the woman jumped on the car and left the gas door.


    Didi, there was a car at the intersection, impatiently pressed the horn to remind Li Nanfang to roll thick. He didn''t see that the red light was about to light up. Did he delay my brother''s coming to work late and was deducted money for reimbursement?


    "Hurry up, I''ll head into your windshield!"


    Li Nanfang glared at the man and pushed the car across the intersection.


    Although it''s a second-hand car, the quality is very important. Just now I hit it so hard, that is, the handlebar is crooked. It''s just right to leave on the streetlight pole. It''s OK to continue galloping for three or five years.


    As expected, Yue Zitong saw Li NanFang''s car crash. The car had already been pasted on the side of the road. He was leaning his arm on the window and looking back with gloating.


    The woman on the scooter stopped slightly as she reached her car.


    Because she saw her being hit by Li Nanfang, she had been regarded as her aunt Ben subconsciously. After a foreign woman rode over, she instinctively nodded her head with a smile, which was regarded as an apology.


    The woman was stunned and didn''t say anything. Then the gas door left.


    "Didn''t you break your arms and legs?"


    After Li Nanfang rode over, Yue Zitong sighed with regret on his face: "Oh, it''s really the sky without eyes."


    Li Nanan said seriously: "however, my brother may be injured, do you want to see it?"


    "What, your brother?"


    Yue Zitong a stay, immediately understand come over, immediately red haze full face: "asshole, have such talk with little aunt?"


    Li Nanfang said something in a low voice, and then he rushed forward with his toes.


    Yue Zitong, do you like me to call you little aunt? After that, we really became a couple. I move, and I call out Xiaoyi. How about it?Li Nan ran a long way away. Yue Zi Tong was still reflecting on what he said. When his heart suddenly jumped up, he quickly raised his hand to cover his face and growled in a low voice: "Li Nanfang, you shameless scum, I will kill you!"


    Li Nanfang may also think that sentence is too evil. How dare you let Yue Zitong catch up with him and pedal the car as hard as he can, and look back. He can''t breathe a sigh of relief until the car turns into the parking lot of kaihuang group.


    I dare not chase her two children in front of the company.


    He did not know how he suddenly said that sentence.


    Did he say that all the time?


    It seems that, in addition to storing a large number of cheap elements, there are also some evil factors in his bones, which startle the demons hidden in his body and growl uneasily.


    This was a phenomenon that had never happened before. Li Nanfang was afraid and rushed to Wang Defa in front of him.


    Wang Defa was rushing to the ground with a water pipe. When he heard the noise of the car, he was about to turn around.


    Lao Wang looked at Li Nanfang stupidly, poured cold water from his own head and murmured, "Li, Li Nanfang, you are too exaggerating, are you so hot in the early morning?"


    Cold water not only quenches thirst, but also exorcise the devil. After a thrill, the whole body is incomparably comfortable, and the impetuous devil also stops.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to wipe his face and breathed a long sigh of relief: "Oh, no way. I''m afraid I''ll be late. It''s not urgent. I''ll catch heatstroke."


    Wang Defa was about to say something, but he saw that general manager Yue''s car drove into the parking lot. He ran to open the door for president Yue. It was his pleasure to open the door for him.


    When Mr. Yue got off the bus, his small face seemed to be flushed. He did not dare to look at Li Nanan. He walked quickly up the steps.


    Although she had a long relationship with Li Nanfang, and before she came, she had also undressed and undressed. However, those who were normal to young men and women were far less evil than the words said by some scum.


    "Mr. Yue, here you are!"


    Min Rou, who had been waiting at the door of the office for a long time, saw Mr. Yue come out of the elevator. Suddenly, there was water mist floating in her eyes. She quickly met her and hugged her arm. She could not help but lower her head and began to cry.


    Secretary min is worried that Yue''s feelings can be learned from the world.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    Yue Zitong was also deeply moved. Some dirty ideas were washed away by minrou''s sincere tears. He held her in his arms and patted her gently on her back: "don''t cry, it''s not good to be seen."


    Min Rou this just let go of her, raised a hand to wipe tears, looked up to smile.


    Pear blossom with rain appearance, quite beautiful, Yue Zitong can not help but say: "xiaorou, if I am a man, I will chase you."


    "General manager Yue"


    min Rou''s face turned red immediately.


    When she woke up, Yue Zitong had already walked into the office.


    Sitting behind the broad boss''s desk, Yue Zitong put on his once unattainable face, picked up the papers piled on the table and looked through them.


    Min Rou made a cup of tea for her, gently put it on the table, and whispered, "Mr. Yue, I received a phone call just now, saying that the joint investigation team did not find any financial problems in our company after a thorough investigation overnight, and the account books will be sent back soon."


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong didn''t raise his head either. He was careless. Of course, she knew the result for a long time.


    Min Rou also said: "yesterday afternoon, I heard that Jin District seemed to have a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and was hospitalized. It was very difficult to rescue him. But if you want to continue to be an official and commit crimes, it is totally out of the question. How can we not let him directly hang up with such scum?"


    Yue Zitong chuckled: "scum, of course, you can''t die so easily. You have to live and suffer."


    "Mr. Yue said so."


    Min Rou repeatedly nodded, picked up the cup that had just poured water, and then went to pick up the water.


    Yue Zitong sighed and looked up at her: "xiaorou, don''t be busy. If you have anything, just say it. Your father, who loves drinking too much, has caused you trouble again. Do you need to pay for it


    Min Rou quickly denied: "no, no, my father is not a drinker these days."


    "That''s something else. Say it quickly."


    When Yue Zi Tong took over the cup, he suddenly asked, "it''s not for Li Nan Nan Nan?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Minrou pinched up, lowered her eyes, stirred the corner of her clothes with her hands, and said with embarrassment: "Mr. Yue, I know you are very dissatisfied with him. This time, you have caused you such a big disaster. He is your nephew. In fact, even if I don''t plead for him, please give him another chance to eat a mixed meal, you will arrange him properly. But yesterday afternoon, I promised him that I would speak well in front of you for him


    Looking at minrou, Yue Zitong suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. His eyes were cold and he asked, "xiaorou, are you in love with him?""Ah?"


    Why didn''t he stumble and blink, and I didn''t like it? I am... "


    "It''s OK to like him. It''s normal for you to call each other if you''re unmarried."


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of concern: "if this is the case, you don''t have to worry about him, I can make the decision. After all, I am his little aunt."


    When the word "Xiao Yi" was mentioned, Yue Zitong''s heart thumped again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Min Rou almost snatched the door and ran away. Her shoulder still bumped against the door frame. It should be very painful.


    "There''s nothing to be shy about. You''re not his aunt, really."


    Yue Zitong disdained to turn his lips, temporarily restrained some unpleasant, concentrated work.


    In the document, there is also a newspaper clipping, which min Rou specially cut out to show her.


    Kaihuang group is Yue Zitong''s dowry and the guarantee for their mother and daughter''s happy life in the future. After she retires, no matter who she marries, she has to take good care of the company and strive to become stronger and bigger. This is for sure.


    When min rougang was selected as secretary, general manager Yue told her to pay more attention to important news related to the company''s products in the media.


    This newspaper clip is the financial section of the provincial newspaper. It says that the 19th sock industry alliance conference will be held in Mexico City in late next month. At that time, 100 of the world''s most famous sock companies will send their delegation to participate in the event.


    During the meeting, we not only discussed the future trend and trend of sock industry, but also had the opportunity to cooperate with the world-famous sock industry at the once-in-a-four alliance conference, where three awards of gold, silver and copper will be awarded.


    Once a company''s products win the gold medal, the sock industry alliance will spare no effort to preach to the whole world - several of the most famous brands in the world have won gold medals, among which a German brand in the four years after winning the championship, the annual sales volume has reached 200 million euro.


    200 million euro, if converted into RMB, how much?


    Yue Zitong was moved, as if to see a billion yuan waving to her - but then depressed.


    Kaihuang group''s main business is related to women, involving many industries, such as cosmetics, clothes, bags, shoes and socks.


    However, kaihuang group, which does not show its reputation in China, should not compare its product popularity with those international brands. Without Yue''s contacts, even the provincial market will not be able to do so.


    We all know that women''s money is the best to earn, so the competition in this industry is also the most cruel. Those who make money really make money, and those who don''t make money can only throw money into it. Fortunately, kaihuang group can barely stay between the two. But if there is no big breakthrough, it will close down in three or five years at most. That''s for sure.


    When outsiders say that, the market value of Qingshan kaihuang group is more than one billion yuan, and it is also a big profit and tax earner in Shizhong District. It looks like it is very rich. In fact, it is all blown out


    Yue Zitong knows better than anyone else that if she is asked to take out tens of millions of cash to go around the Macau casinos, it may lead to capital fracture and company bankruptcy.


    There is no way. The predecessor of kaihuang group was originally a private military enterprise. Most of the employees at the bottom of the group were family members of ex servicemen with high wages and good treatment, but the boss made little money.


    After taking over the president of kaihuang group two years ago, Yue Zitong began to figure out how to make a breakthrough and create a real international brand from many products.


    As long as we can produce an international brand, we can develop a series of products based on it, and then we can concentrate on that brand.


    After more than half a year''s investigation and careful consideration, Yue Zitong chose the sock industry.


    In the minds of ordinary people, socks can''t be linked to luxury goods at all. A few socks can be bought for 10 yuan on the website of some treasure. Even if the profit is great, where can it be?


    In fact, in this modern society where T-shirts can be sold for hundreds of dollars a piece, any product can become a gold sucking beast that can support thousands or even tens of thousands of employees.


    So in the past year or so, Yue Zitong tightened his belt and spent tens of millions of special funds to develop women''s silk stockings. He has made quite good achievements - but no matter how good the product is, it''s useless to have no fame.


    "If my XianMei can participate in this stockings Industry Alliance conference, that would be good, alas."


    After reading the financial news carefully, Yue Zitong sighed.


    XianMei, a new silk stockings brand developed by kaihuang group with special funds, has sold 345 pairs of stockings since it came into the market half a year ago, and half of them are still free gifts.


    Yue Zitong is extremely eager for her XianMei silk stockings to participate in the stockings Industry Alliance conference, but she is only eager. She does not even have the qualification to receive the invitation card, let alone the others.


    Silk stockings originated in ancient Rome and developed in Britain. At present, most of the world''s famous brands are in western countries. According to the financial news, Huaxia has also received three invitation cards, which are the three most famous brands in China.


    Kaihuang group has only sold more than 300 year old silk stockings until now. If kaihuang group wants to get the invitation letter of the League Conference, it is like the national football team can win the world championship, which is beyond imagination when people talk about dreams.


    However, as the saying goes, people can climb as high as they want. As for whether it hurts to fall down, Yue Zitong doesn''t want to think about it. She decides to have a try. Maybe God has pity on her and it''s not easy for her to live. Can she really give her a chance?


    "If you try, you will fail. If you don''t try, you don''t even have the chance to fail."Yuezong murmured, picked up the mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.


    The beep in the mobile phone made the old meeting. Just before hanging up, there was a lazy and sexy female voice, which came out from it: "little baby, if you have a good dream in the early morning, you are not afraid to be single all your life. No one else?"


    All over the world, only He Lan Xiaoxin dared to speak to Yue Zitong in this tone.


    "It''s more than nine o''clock, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Yue Zitong also had a happy smile on his mouth, and his tone was frivolous: "be honest, how many strong men are lying around now? Last night, it took me several degrees to make you look like this. "


    If min Rou is present, she will be surprised that even her chin falls down: is this still the cold, arrogant and serious general manager Yue?


    "Seventeen or eighteen, line up to wait on my mother, and let them move as fast as they can -- baby, you can try it too?"


    It''s said that when women talk about similar topics, it''s true that open can make men bow down.


    "Go to you. I don''t have your appetite. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    Yue Zitong laughed and scolded, and began to say something serious: "when are you going to come to Qingshan city? Your vice president''s office, I have already cleaned it up for you. According to what you mean, standard six-star treatment. "


    "If you can be a three-star treatment, thank God. How dare you expect six-star? I really think I don''t know that little baby is a miser. She always keeps giving a dollar to drain people''s oil and water?"


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed over there: "well, I wanted to go to your side immediately after returning home, but my mother''s health is not so good. As a child, of course, you must be filial first, and then other things."


    "Auntie''s high blood pressure again?"


    "If you have an old problem, you can''t be angry. If you are angry, you can show it to others."


    "I''m afraid I''m still angry with you?"


    "Anger is also an important part of being alive, isn''t it?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin giggled and asked: "OK, don''t say these words to play soy sauce, to really."


    "Last time I heard you boast that during the four years abroad, I have made friends with a lot of celebrities in the west, and the existence of such a heavyweight as the queen groom."


    After a little sarcasm, Yue Zitong''s smile converged: "I just want to ask if I can get an invitation to the sock industry alliance conference."


    "Sock industry alliance conference?"


    "Is that conference to be held in Mexico City next month?" he asked


    "Little new sister, you are worthy of super silk stockings control, to the point."


    Yue Zitong put up Bai Shengsheng''s thumb and swayed in front of the mobile phone, as if he LAN Xiaoxin could see it.


    "How dare you dream of going to a heavyweight show with your company''s broken socks?"


    "Correct it. You will soon be the vice president of kaihuang group."


    "All right."


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought over there and then said, "I don''t have much hope."


    "How much?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes brightened and he immediately asked.


    Helan Xiaoxin only said that there was little hope, but not that there was no hope at all, which proved that there was still some door.


    "Ten percent at most."


    Helan Xiaoxin gave a very cautious answer: "this, I still have to use years of old relationship. However, even if you can get an invitation letter for you, if your socks want to win the prize in the conference --- Tut, it is estimated that unless you can marry me and serve your new sister willingly for the rest of your life. "


    Yue Zitong promised: "OK, then I will serve you all my life!"


    "I love the tongue -"


    "go!"


    Yue Zitong blushed and murmured.


    "Hum, little baby, you can''t escape, this life is destined to be the people of Helan family!"


    Helan Xiaoxin there "grim smile" a few times, before the phone call off, said: "at the latest next Monday, to confirm the news for you."


    Put down the black screen of the mobile phone, Yue Zi Tong''s face smile slowly convergence.


    According to her understanding of Helan Xiaoxin, as long as she is willing to use the old relationship and spare no effort to do it, it is possible to get an invitation.


    What really upset Yue Zitong was her last words.


    How can yuezong not hear that he LAN Xiaoxin says that she is destined to be a member of the Helan family in this life. What does it mean?


    It was nothing more than that she wanted to help Helan support Su and pursue Yue Zitong. This was the main reason why she was willing to let down her body and become the vice president of kaihuang group.


    If there was no Li Nanfang, even if he LAN Xiaoxin didn''t make such efforts, Yue Zitong would choose Helan Fusu. She appreciated the man''s demeanor and temperament and optimistic and positive attitude.


    The tall and handsome Helan Fusu is absolutely in line with the requirements of the prince charming in the eyes of all girls. It is more than a hundred times stronger than a certain person''s Slag -


    when Yue Zitong thought of this, He Lan Fusu''s heroic posture on the training ground appeared before his eyes, just like a leopard. Sweat spilled from his bronze skin, showing the heart break that made the girl intoxicated.However, Yue Zitong once told Li Nanfang that she would never marry Helan Fusu in her life.


    "Well, it''s all men. Why is the difference so big?"


    When he Lan Fu Su appeared in front of his eyes and was gradually replaced by Li Nan Nan''s smiling face, Yue Zitong could not help sighing.


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    Yue Zitong''s sigh did not fall, the door was kicked open with his toes, some scum with his hands in his pocket, whistling came in.


    General Yue''s face suddenly became gloomy. He raised his right hand, stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s index finger, and pointed to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Give me three or five thousand, and I''ll leave right away. I don''t even take a fart."


    Scum is scum. When you talk in front of a beautiful woman, you should shut up and fart. Don''t you worry about smelling your mouth?


    "What do you want money for?"


    The more you look at this ugly face, the more you think it is different from Helan Fusu, the worse Yue Zitong is. He completely forgets that she took the initiative to undress people this morning. He asked coldly and bowed his head to work.


    Li Nanfang picked his feet behind his feet, closed the door, walked to the table, raised his legs naturally, and sat on the corner of the table: "buy a mobile phone. When you came, you also saw that I was hit by a blind foreign woman. Although I was fine, the screen of my mobile phone was broken. I have to buy a new one, so that you can''t find me when you miss me in the future. "


    "Why didn''t you fall to death?"


    Yue Zitong rubbed a few lines on a document with a pen, then looked up and just wanted to say something, but saw this guy was staring into her collar.


    "Believe it or not, I poked your dog in the eye?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to cover his neckline, and the pen in his right hand stabbed Li NanFang''s eyes.


    "I''ve seen it and touched it. Is it necessary to have such an inviolable face?"


    Li Nanfang quickly jumped down from the table and said, "Tut, but now it seems to be bigger than in the morning. Is there a qualitative change after the instruction of my magic hand?"


    "Li Nanfang, get out of here!"


    Yue Zitong was even more embarrassed, and casually picked up the pile of documents on the table and smashed it over.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to open the document and fell to the ground. Seeing her stand up, she made a gesture to move the computer. She quickly raised her hand and surrendered: "aunt Yue, stop making a scene. In case our subordinates report to you and see us two flirting here, it will be bad for your reputation to spread it out."


    "Asshole."


    Yue Zitong thought it was such a thing that he had to hate and scold and sat down: "sooner or later, I will be angry with you."


    "It''s a blessing to be angry with me."


    Li Nanfang likes to quarrel with beautiful women most, whether it''s meat or vegetable, raw or cooked.


    However, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside. He didn''t dare to delay Mr. Yue''s work. He quickly raised his hand to his mouth and made a silent move. He squatted down and quickly cleaned up the scattered documents.


    The person who knocked at the door was director Zhang of the financial department. His appearance was moderate and slightly higher, but the beautiful legs in black silk were very attractive.


    After he came in, director Zhang saw Li Nanfang sitting on the sofa, reading a pile of documents with a slight frown on his brow. He was very painstaking. He felt strange in his heart: isn''t this Li Nanfang expelled? Why did he come to Yue''s general office again and do what Secretary min should do.


    Director Zhang reported to general manager Yue that the investigation team had just sent back the account books taken away yesterday. Would you like to ask Mr. Yue to make a phone call and complain and take the opportunity to point out the benefits.


    Well, this director Zhang is a talented person who is dedicated to the company. He knows the principle of beating snakes with sticks, and is qualified to focus on training. When Li Nan Nan''an praised one in his heart, he listened to Yue Zitong''s light saying: "don''t worry about them. I believe that they should know how to do it."


    Director Zhang nodded his head and asked general manager Yue for instructions on other aspects of work before he was dismissed.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who was still looking at the documents, Yue Zitong scolded Li Nanfang. He opened the bottom drawer of his desk and took out a beautifully packed box from it.


    This is the latest smart phone of China''s largest brand. Yue Zitong wanted to use it himself after he bought it. Now, in order to kill Li renzhui from his eyes, he can only make him cheap: "here, take it, and disappear in five seconds!"


    "White shell, only suitable for women."


    Li Nanfang automatically filtered for five seconds, then disappeared, came to open the box, picked up the phone, looked over and over, frowned.


    "If you want a meal, don''t pull it down."


    Mr. Yue is full of black lines in his head and grabs them.


    "Not for nothing, not for nothing."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to avoid the hand, bowed his head and pursed his mouth to kiss.


    Frightened, Yue Zitong hurriedly withdrew his hand and stamped his foot angrily: "Li Nanfang, you still have not finished!"


    "Two things, that''s it."


    "Come on."


    "The first thing is my job --"


    "from now on, you are the lifelong employee of kaihuang group. Those who don''t work get paid, OK?"


    "Do you want to hold an emergency meeting at the middle and high levels to solemnly announce that I was dismissed for no reason, and apologize to me in public and make a profound review?"


    "Uncle Li, I beg you to get out of here, will you?"


    Yue Zitong''s head was very painful. He groaned and groaned and lay on the table, waving his hands.


    "Well, when I finish the second thing."


    Li Nanfang finally found out his conscience and no longer expected that Mr. Yue would do anything about his unreasonable dismissal. He took the newspaper clipping and asked, "look, you have drawn a lot of lines on it with your pen, which proves that you are very eager to attend the sock industry alliance conference, right?"Yue Zitong replied feebly: "yes, so what?"


    "I know a man."


    Li Nanfang said slowly.


    "Do you know a man?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and sat up straight. His face was full of disbelief: "who do you know?"


    Li Nanfang leaned over the table and said mysteriously, "aunt Yue, I can see from the strength of the lines you draw that you are very eager to receive an invitation letter from the general assembly of the socks industry. And I happen to know Pockmarked Li in Tianqiao District. I think he can get an invitation letter


    "Pockmarked plum in Tianqiao District?"


    Yue Zitong blinked his eyes: "how come I haven''t heard of such a person? How can he get the invitation letter of the League Conference?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer the rhetorical question: "first of all, do you want to go to Mexico to attend this conference?"


    "Yes, very much!"


    Yue Zitong nodded solemnly.


    When she joined Guoan at the age of 16, the theory instructor once told her not to look down on those insignificant people, because it has been proved that many major historical changes were made by small people.


    The instructor also made a metaphor, saying that in the late Song Dynasty and early Yuan Dynasty, when mengge led the army to attack Xiangyang in the Southern Song Dynasty, he was shot down by a small soldier and died.


    His death not only kept the Southern Song Dynasty alive for more than 20 years, but also made the Mongol princes such as Kublai Khan of the western expedition gave up the western expedition in order to fight for the throne of the Khan, which saved Europe from the greatest disaster.


    A small soldier can change the whole history of Europe, so what Li Nanfang called Pockmarked Li is really likely to get an invitation to the general assembly of the socks industry.


    Li Nanfang also became serious: "but you have to pay a certain price."


    "If you want money or my people, just say it!"


    "Straightforward, I like you, my little aunt, you are so cheerful!"


    Li Nanfang snapped his fingers and said in a murderous manner: "if he dares to ask for your man, I dare to ask his life - give me money, and ten thousand yuan will fill his greedy appetite."


    "If you want money, tell me first, what does that pockmarked plum do?"


    "He''s a fake. I used to take care of him, and I know that his craftsmanship is very exquisite, and I can treat the fake with the real --- ah, ah, pain, let go! If you twist it again, your ears will fall off! "


    Secretary min, who was about to lift his hand and knock on the door, was a little stunned when he heard Li NanFang''s scream in the office. Then he woke up and walked back to his office quickly. He said in a low voice, "you deserve it. It''s light to twist your ears off. The general manager Yue was almost defiled by the old bastard."


    Jingling, the telephone on the desk rang.


    Min Rou reached out and picked up the microphone: "I''m minrou."


    "Secretary min, there is a female guest from England who wants to see Mr. Yue."


    "Female guests from England?"


    Min Rou asked, "what''s your name and what do you do?"


    "Her name is demis, and she is the manager of Yaping cosmetics group''s branch in China. This time, she came to our company to discuss the preliminary intention of cooperation under the instruction of the headquarters."


    Yaping cosmetics group, the most famous cosmetics company in the world, is absolutely a big name. It has set up factories in China as early as more than ten years ago, but they are all in the first tier cities.


    Minrou after listening to a stay, blurted out: "there is such a good thing?"


    Compared with the Yaping group, kaihuang group is just the difference between elephant and ant. If it develops according to the current trend, it will not be qualified to cooperate with others if it works hard for another 30 or 50 years.


    I didn''t expect that people would send someone to contact kaihuang group. How can min Rou not be shocked?


    "Xiao Sui, please wait for a moment. I''ll tell Mr. Yue right away!"


    Min Rou quickly buttons off the phone, but also does not care about Aunt Yue teaching her nephew in the office. She knocks on the door.


    In the office, Li Nanfang, whose left ear is red, is constantly puffing and turning over a new mobile phone. Mr. Yue is sitting at the back of the boss''s desk, looking cool and normal.


    "Mr. Yue, just now the front desk called and said that Yaping group had sent a special representative to our company to discuss cooperation intention."


    When min Rou reports this news to general manager Yue, her face turns red with excitement.


    Yue Zitong was also very surprised. He was a bit lucky to be hit by a pie in the sky. When he stood up and was about to meet him in person, he thought that his coward was not a president. He had to put on airs when he should put on airs. Otherwise, he would be looked down upon by others. He only told min Rou to hurry down and invite the lady demis.


    "Don''t you get out of here and be disgraced?"


    After min Rou steps out of the office, Yue Zitong scolds Li Nanfang.


    "Cut, a small special envoy of Yaping group comes to visit and excites you like this. You are a real bumpkin who has never seen the world before."Throw down this sentence, grab in yuezong before angry, Li Nanfang ran out of the office.


    In fact, he would not be happy to get out of the office.


    Ye Xiaodao''s impatient voice came: "crouch, you''re driving your life. I really think Laozi is an omnipotent Superman. You can figure out who wants to kill your aunt in such a short time?"


    "I''m looking for you for something else."


    Li Nanfang went to the elevator door, looked back and said in a low voice, "if you go to find Qiqi, you can ask her for help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Qiqi, a nickname of a foreign girl, is transliterated as suyaqier oris.


    The founder of the oris family was once the king of ships in the world. He started his career in tobacco business and jumped into the world shipping industry. It is said that he married the widow of an American president in order to fight for wealth with another Greek ship king.


    It may be that the arrogance of old oris caused the dissatisfaction of God, so that his three grandchildren died young, leaving only one granddaughter, this suyaqi.


    The only successor of the international super tycoon is not an oil-saving lamp. Since she was 18, she refused her grandfather''s three selected boyfriends for her, and she had to marry the right person -


    her Kung Fu pays off. Two years ago, Su yaqi''er finally met the right person. A man in black who broke through the layers of defense and was guarded by many bodyguards appeared in her in the middle of the night In front of the embroidered bed, she pressed her neck with military spikes and asked for a pair of fashionable trousers that she had just purchased last week.


    This guy risks being chopped up to feed the dog. He sneaks into Su yaqi''er''s embroidered building and sees the oil paintings worth tens of millions of dollars in her bedroom and the beautiful body that can fascinate men all over the world, so as to ask for a pair of trousers she has worn?


    He also vowed that as long as Miss Su yaqi''er could promise and sign her own name, he would never hurt Miss Suya''s half a hair if she would hand him over to a Western tycoon in exchange for three million US dollars'' service fee.


    The reason why the rich young master asked for Miss Suya''s trousers was that he had wagered with others for only 10000 US dollars -


    for 10000 US dollars, the young master spent three million US dollars repeatedly and asked the notorious Black Ghost to do it. It was quite individual.


    Li Nanfang loves this kind of gold owner who is willing to gamble. He can not only make money, but also do not have to kill people. Therefore, he made an exception and gave him a 20% discount, hoping to maintain a long-term partnership.


    It''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds -


    just when Li Nan Nan''s tone is sincere, explaining why he came and laughing at a childe as a silly bird, he doesn''t know that Su yaqi''er is also staring at him in a daze.


    Didn''t he know that any painting on the wall and the antiques on the shelf, including the ransom for her kidnapping, would be several times as much as three million US dollars. How could he have asked for that pair of trousers?


    This is the prince charming sent by God. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, and finally I''ve been waiting for you -


    Su yaqi''er, who is very excited, immediately lifts the blanket and makes eyes like silk. Please take the pants away from her.


    Li Daxia held the idea that deference is better than obedience. When he put down the army stab and took it off, he was caught by a man''s neck. He said in his ear that if he didn''t give her some sweet taste, she would rather die than let him succeed.


    As the saying goes, once a mistake becomes eternal hatred, Li Nanfang, who comes from the East, under the strong demagogues of the devil, finally succumbs to the temptation of Eve in the west, and carries a gun to mount a horse and achieves a good thing.


    Li Nanfang got the pants as he wished. Miss Su yaqi''er also found her prince charming and vowed to give him at least three children.


    In a word, since then, there has been less virgins and more shameless villains in the world. Two years later, he was forced to come to Qingshan city to protect his sister-in-law, but he did not dare to tell Su yaqi''er.


    According to Qiqi''s unique personality, if you know Li Nanfang wants to marry another woman, what will happen?


    Li Yue didn''t dare to call his aunt in the south to see what he wanted to do. So he didn''t dare to make a phone call for his aunt in the south.


    "Grass, why do you always say that I am looking for her every time you look for her?"


    After hearing Li Nanan finish, ye Xiaodao angrily scolded: "special, do you know that every time you see that little shameless person, I will always be half killed by her?"


    Su yaqi''er has a large amount of alcohol. It''s easier to drink than cold water. Ye Xiaodao, who is known to be able to hold on to ten catties, shivers in front of her as long as she raises a glass of wine at one end. Otherwise, she will let the bodyguards around her greet him.


    "Do you want me to kill my aunt?"


    Li Nanfang asked in a reasonable way.


    Ye Xiaodao was over there, yelling bitterly and indignantly: "NIMA, I''m convinced. Li Nanfang, I warn you, this is the last time! "


    "It must be the last time today."


    Li Nanfang finished, smiling and buttoned the phone. When he opened the door and walked into the elevator, he sighed with emotion: "well, it''s good to have a brother who is willing to be a sandbag for you."


    With a tinkle, the elevator went down into the hall and the door opened.


    Minrou is very polite smile, with a well-dressed foreign girl, to the elevator side.


    Before entering the elevator, he winked at Li Nanfang and asked him to bow his head quickly. Don''t make rude behavior of staring at the VIP, so as not to humiliate the whole kaihuang group.


    Scum who has made major mistakes in style of work has a high curiosity for white women. They don''t care what she looks like. A pair of eyes are like a scanner, scanning and brushing people''s bodies.After being glared at by Secretary min, Li Nanfang, who had played eight points for the chest and long legs of the distinguished guests in his heart, of course, was embarrassed to look at people''s faces any more. He quickly gave a flattering smile, bowed his head and quickly stepped out of the elevator and flashed aside.


    "Miss demis, please."


    Minrou raised her hand and invited the distinguished guests to the advanced elevator.


    The VIP wearing a light gray dress saw Li Nanfang when he was staring at her secretly grading. He was slightly surprised. When he walked into the elevator, he couldn''t help looking back at him, but he didn''t notice the high-heeled shoes under his feet. He tripped on the threshold of the elevator and nearly fell down. Fortunately, he reached out to help the elevator door in time.


    "Don''t worry, miss demis?"


    Min Rou quickly followed in and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I was careless just now."


    Miss demis laughed and the elevator door closed slowly.


    Grass, I said the chest so material, it is her.


    Li Nanfang looks at the elevator door, smiles, shakes his head, and just about to leave, the corner of his eye suddenly jumps: Black Scorpion!


    It is the foreign woman Li Nanfang knocked down on the ground on her way to work this morning.


    Just now, under the stern reminder of Min Rou''s eyes, Li Nanfang didn''t mean to look at that face. However, when demis nearly tripped when she got into the elevator and her body bow showed the black scorpion above the groin, she thought that she was an unfortunate woman he had hit.


    The unfortunate woman is now wearing a totally different dress from Li Nannan when she first met her. In the morning, she was wearing black jeans, but now she is wearing a professional dress. Her hairstyle has changed a lot and she has become a professional woman.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t recognize her at that time, until he saw the black scorpion above her groin, and suddenly thought that she was the unfortunate woman, which was also normal.


    But it''s not normal.


    It may be because he just talked to Ye Xiaodao on the phone. The chirping voice still reverberates in Li NanFang''s ears, which reminds him of a female killer Ye Xiaodao talked to him about a long time ago: Black Scorpion.


    Black Scorpion is a lone killer active in South America. As a silver member of the of platform, he once had a happy cooperation with Ye Xiaodao because of "business".


    She is highly skilled in Kung Fu, cruel and bloodthirsty. These 12 words are the evaluation of Ye Xiaodao.


    Ye Xiaodao also regretfully said that if he hadn''t witnessed the black scorpion''s killing methods and made him feel uncomfortable with his stomach, he would certainly have ignored the woman''s appearance and had a good time with her in love on her fiery body.


    In particular, the lifelike black scorpion above her groin is so charming that it can definitely bring another visual enjoyment to men.


    Not all the women with a black scorpion tattooed on their groins are cruel and bloodthirsty killers. However, as long as Yue Zitong is put on the of platform, the black scorpion suddenly appears in kaihuang group, which proves that miss demis is almost a silver killer.


    "Grass, I can''t help but watch a big suspect killer walk past me to see Yue Zitong?"


    Cold sweat, a brush from Li Nanfang forehead out, raised his hand to fear the elevator.


    When it was too late, he turned and ran up the stairs with the fastest speed.


    Fortunately, the stairs are all closed now. The employees who are used to taking the elevator on the next second floor are not allowed to take the stairs. Otherwise, it would be a surprise to see Li Nannan jump up like an ape and climb up the third floor with one hand hooked to the railing.


    "Miss demis, your Chinese is very good."


    During the elevator ride, min Rou can''t be silent, which will make the VIP feel slighted. Of course, we have to find a topic to talk about, although miss demis''s Chinese is quite poor.


    Miss demis, who was not a smile, picked her mouth slightly: "Secretary min, you flatter me. My Chinese is not very good, after all -"


    jingle, the elevator stopped on the ninth floor, this is someone to take the elevator, miss demis instinctively closed her mouth.


    "Thank God, Secretary min, I finally catch up with you."


    Panting Li Nanfang raised his shirt hem and wiped his face. He stepped into the elevator: "someone is looking for you in the hall below. His face is covered with blood and he is still shouting your name."


    "Ah?"


    Min Rou''s face changed and she cried out, "my father?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s your father. Go down and have a look."


    Li Nanfang nodded repeatedly.


    "Oh, my father, what trouble has he caused? I -"


    min Rou is anxious for his father. He completely ignores how Li Nanfang suddenly appears on the ninth floor. He was in the hall just now.


    "Secretary min, please go and have a look. The old Wang of the security department wants to do something about it."


    Li Nan raised his hand and pulled min Rou out of the elevator: "don''t worry, I''ll take this lady to see Mr. Yue."


    It is said that Lao Wang and his father are going to hit their father. Min Rou shakes her completely. She doesn''t care about VIP guests. She turns around and runs to another elevator."Oh, I can catch up with you. I''m almost exhausted."


    After the elevator door was closed, Li Nanfang breathed a long sigh of relief, turned to look at the foreign woman, and asked politely with a smile: "black scorpion, for the sake of a mere $300000, I''ll work you, a silver killer, come to Qingshan city. Is that right?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    The pupil of foreign woman''s eyes suddenly shrinks violently, and she can''t understand what she says on her mouth. Her right hand turns, and a cold awn is smeared fiercely on Li NanFang''s throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    If there is a crow''s mouth Grand Prix, Li Nanfang will surely win the gold medal.


    A few days ago, when he was driving without a license, he said that he might encounter the traffic police on the road to verify, so he met Bai linger.


    Today, in order to deceive min Rou to leave the black scorpion, he said that there was a man with blood on his face in the hall below. He said that he wanted to find her -


    when min Rou took another elevator and ran into the hall, he found that Wang Defa was holding an old man with blood on his face, pulling towards the door.


    The old man who drank too much and didn''t have a shoe was not her father. Who was he?


    Seeing her father in such a mess, she still yelled for xiaorou, asking for 5000 yuan to hire someone to break the leg of the second son of Dongcheng. Minrou wanted to cover her face and squat helplessly on the ground and wail.


    Before min Rou went to university, her family had been very harmonious. Her parents in business regarded her as a little princess since she was a child. They loved her and loved her. But since the year when she was about to graduate from University, everything has changed.


    His father, who was engaged in seafood business, was made big by the partners in other provinces. He owed several million yuan of foreign debt. His original house and car were mortgaged to pay off the debt. His family rented a house. Even so, creditors came to visit almost every day, making it impossible for the family to live normally.


    In order not to delay work, can pay for the father''s debt early, min Rou had to move out to rent another house.


    Min Fu, who was trapped by others, also changed his temperament. After drinking, he scolded the unscrupulous partners and made trouble everywhere.


    In the past two years, min Rou has to pay for her father''s troubles. Now she is afraid to hear her father''s drinking again.


    Looking at her dishevelled clothes, her face is full of blood and her feet are still shouting at her father. Min Rou is heartache and angry. She tries to hold back the tears from her eyes and quickly walks over. Her voice cries out: "Dad, how did you come to our company! Stop it, will you? "


    "Xiaorou, you''ve come just in time. Get me the money quickly. I''ll find someone to break sun''s two legs!"


    Seeing his daughter''s father min, he managed to break away from several security guards and ran to her.


    Wang Defa and others did not expect that this old drunkard was really Secretary min''s father. He was determined to take him out in accordance with the security regulations, but he was afraid of offending Secretary min. he had to stand still and look at each other.


    Drunk people, regardless of how others persuade him, have to recognize their own reason, drag min Rou to ask for money, hire someone to cut down the grandson of the second son of sun, and dare to pound his head with a bottle of wine. It''s really lawless.


    In front of so many colleagues, her father is so noisy that Min Rou can''t help crying any more. She holds her father and wants to drag him from the ground. She wants to pull him outside. She is just a weak woman. How can she drag her father?


    Wang Defa and they want to help, but min Fu kicks and scolds them and refuses them to move forward.


    "Dad, let''s not make trouble, OK?"


    Holding her father''s min Rou, when he really wanted to sit on the ground and wail, someone helped her hold min Fu.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, or I will cut you off!"


    Min father instinctive struggle, just earned a few, ribs on a pain, limb weakness, only oral resistance.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care how he threatened himself. He carried him on his shoulder with a little force on his arms. He quickly walked out of the hall door, went directly to the door of the car shift duty room, opened the door and walked in: "brothers, please go outside to bask in the sun. I need to use the room for something."


    Zhang Wei and others, who did not dare to play cards and gamble today, were puzzled. They saw Secretary min, who was crying bitterly, followed in. They immediately realized that it was a good choice to go out and bask in the sun.


    "Would you like to have a rest and wait until you have strength?"


    Li Nanfang put min father on the sofa, sat down next to him, put one hand around his neck, and said to min Rou, "Secretary min, take that blue cup. It''s mine. Pour some water for uncle."


    "Oh, oh."


    Seeing her father, who is usually drunk and can''t be cured, is sitting on the sofa obediently at this time. Min Rou is a little surprised, but she never thinks about what''s going on. She picks up Li NanFang''s cup to pick up the water.


    "Uncle min, drink water first. Don''t mention it. The cup is very clean. I brush it every day."


    Li Nanfang took the water cup and put it on Min Fu''s mouth.


    Min''s father is very backbone. If you don''t drink with your mouth closed, you can''t do without it. Li Nanfang helps him. With his cheek, he opens his mouth as soon as he pinches his chin with his left hand.


    Ah, that''s good. Oh, Secretary min, isn''t that your father who makes such hot water!


    Hot min father wanted to shout, Li Nanfang closed his mouth in time, and beat his back for him with filial appearance. He was concerned and said, "uncle, please drink slowly, be careful of scalding, don''t choke."


    Min''s father''s face, like a big red shrimp red, and slowly white, wine strength dissipated more than half, immediately realized that this boy is deliberately self-discipline, mouth just want to scold, but listen to his ear said: "not afraid of burning mouth, scold me to try!"


    No one wants to be scalded mouth, min father can only mute eat Coptis."Secretary min, don''t cry. Go over there and wash your face and listen to Uncle min talk about it."


    Minrou is very happy that Li Nanfang can make his father quiet. She looks at him gratefully and goes there to wash his face.


    When she came back from wiping her face with his sleeve, min Fu had a cigarette in his mouth, looked at her with a look as if he was asking for help, and then lowered his head.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Min Rou sits on the chair and looks at her father and asks. She doesn''t notice that Li Nanfang is still holding a water cup and embracing his father''s neck.


    In fact, min Fu didn''t encounter a big deal. Today, he went to see sun Laoer and asked for an explanation.


    Sun Laoer, who is also engaged in seafood business, has known min Fu for many years. It is he who acts as a matchmaker. Min Fu knows his partner in other provinces, but he is ruined.


    Min''s father suspected that sun Laoer was in partnership with other provincial people, so he always went to find someone else.


    Every time he went to see him, he was very polite. He put on wine and food, and swore that he would surely find the grandson and tear him to pieces to recover Minfu''s hard-earned money.


    Then they started drinking.


    Min''s father now drinks as much as he drinks. If he drinks too much, he will cry and ask for money. Sun Laoer persuades him and persuades him. Min Fu goes around the matter again, and begins to say that he has been co-operative with him and asks for an explanation.


    Sun Laoer is a good tempered man. Every time min Fu picks up his collar and scolds him for having no conscience, he will bear it. He is a good-natured man, but no matter how kind he is, he is enough. Today, sun Laoer is enough. He even says with a stare that he and other people from other provinces have ruined min Fu. What can he do?


    Min Fu, of course, took the wine bottle and smashed it in the past. What else can it do?


    Then, Min''s father was rammed with wine bottles and ran to min Rou with blood on his face. He asked for money and wanted to hire someone to chop down sun Laoer.


    "Dad, are you stupid? Do you have any evidence to prove that Mr. Sun''s second pit is with us? If you really want to hire someone to cut him off, you have to bear the legal responsibility! If something really happened to you, what would my mother do? "


    Min Rou began to Bi Bi dada''s tears again. She urged her father to calm down.


    Can I? Sun has ruined my family


    Min''s father glared with indignation and roared. He was about to stand up, but Li Nanfang put his arm around his neck and pressed down: "uncle, tell me where the sun lives and what''s his name."


    "Li Nanfang, it''s none of your business!"


    Min Fu did not say anything, min Rou quickly said: "you just came out of the prison not long ago, is still in the observation period, really want to cause trouble again, will be heavily punished!"


    "You, you came out of it?"


    Min Fu blinked at Li Nanfang, heart said, no wonder dare to pour hot water into my mouth, it is just released ah.


    Li Nanfang stretched out his hand and rolled up his sleeve, revealing colorful tattoos, smiling and speechless.


    Min Fu''s eyes brightened: "have you killed people?"


    "Everyday."


    Li Nanfang said haughtily.


    "Well, do you dare to help me chop people?"


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "Uncle min, you say, if you want the second grandson''s hand, I will definitely overfulfil the task."


    Looking at these two men, min Rou has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "What''s the relationship between you and xiaorou?"


    Min Fu suddenly asked this question.


    Li Nan Nan''s answer is rather cunning: "guess."


    "Boyfriends, right?"


    When min''s father was overjoyed, minrou called out in shame and indignation: "Dad, what are you talking about? You, who, who are his friends? We are just good friends, general good friends."


    "That''s all. Boy, do you dare to help me become the second son? If you dare, you may become my son-in-law. "


    Min father no matter how many, full of hope to find someone to teach sun Laoer, now met just released cruel man, instantly decided that as long as he can help, the baby daughter also give up the idea.


    Besides, xiaorou does not admit that she and this flower arm are good friends?


    "Dad, you, you -- ah, Li Nanfang, you come out for me!"


    Min Rou, ashamed and angry, could not sit still any longer. She stood up and ran out of the duty room.


    As soon as the breeze blows outside, min Rou wakes up a lot. She thinks that there are some guests who need to be entertained by himself.


    After a full five minutes, Li Nanfang came out of the duty room.


    There was no time to complain that he had come out for so long, and said something to her father. Min Rou asked, "miss demis, have you seen Mr. Yue?"


    Li Nanfang YILENG: "what miss demis?"


    "It''s the foreign lady who is accompanied by me in the elevator."


    "Oh, it''s her. Hi, I was just about to tell you


    Li Nanfang understood this and explained: "she didn''t go to see Mr. Yue, Secretary min. don''t worry. Listen to me first. I took the lady to the 12th floor. Just after walking out of the elevator, she suddenly answered a phone call. After that, she said that she would not see Mr. Yue for the time being. Without waiting for me to say anything, she took the elevator and got down. I had to follow her down and help you persuade uncle min. she didn''t notice where she wentMin Rou is a little silly. After a long time, miss demis hasn''t seen Mr. Yue yet.


    "Well, why don''t you inform Mr. Yue first? She must be waiting. No, I have to tell Mr. Yue first. Li Nanfang, help me watch my dad! "


    Min Rou can''t take care of her father for the time being. As soon as she turns to leave, she hears a siren coming from the roadside. Looking over there, a police car roars into the parking lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    After Bai ling''er goes to work, her biggest wish is that her mobile phone rings suddenly. When she gets through to the phone, a faint voice comes from the office, telling her that she can go back to work.


    Really, even if you use the word "roll back" to a beautiful woman, Bai ling''er will immediately jump up and salute with a loud voice!


    There''s no way. The file room of the police station in the street is hardly a place for a person to stay. For Bai ling''er, who is born to be pungent and lively, it is no different from being in prison.


    In particular, the name of her overlord flower has long been well-known. She was sent here because she saw the urine pants beaten by volunteers for the citizens. Therefore, she was worshipped by the head of the Institute, and the gatekeeper of the janitor''s room. She was afraid that she would be violent and would kill people if she was not careful.


    If she asks people politely whether they have eaten or not, they will be flattered and will say that they have eaten. Thank police officer Bai for their concern.


    stay away from her, that is, Bai linger''s current situation, let alone her, will feel that she is a superfluous person. If she changes people, she will feel that she is a superfluous person, and she will get sick after a long time Yes.


    On the night of rescuing General Yue of kaihuang clique from the hands of the notorious Black Ghost, the bureau gave her a good compliment after that, saying that she would be transferred back to the criminal police force if she practiced at the grass-roots level for a while.


    When will it be honed?


    Bai ling''er seems to have been cramped. She nests lazily on the chair, her eyes staring at the ceiling, and she looks like a typical celestial wanderer. However, if someone observes her carefully, her eyebrows will jump from time to time.


    When people are empty and lonely, they always think about it. Bai ling''er starts to think about the nightmare that she has almost every night. In her heart, she ponders whether to listen to the psychologist and find a chance to sit down with Li Nanfang and have a good chat.


    As long as he doesn''t bother himself in his dream, even if he kneels on the ground and calls his master, it will be!


    Ding Ding Ding, the mobile phone on the table suddenly exploded. Bai ling''er immediately sat up from the chair like an electric shock, and reached out and picked up the mobile phone.


    But when she saw that the caller ID was an overseas call, not the seat she most expected, her excitement vanished.


    In the past, Bai ling''er would not answer the overseas calls after seeing them. She did not have any relatives or friends abroad. She was not an Interpol. In addition to making a wrong call or a fraudulent call, who else could she have?


    Today, however, she was really tired. She slipped her thumb, got through the phone, and said in English languidly, "Hello, good ah, yes?"


    A man''s voice without any emotion came from his mobile phone: "Bai ling''er?"


    Shit, it''s him!?


    Bai ling''er, who just nests in the chair, sits up again like an electric shock and covers the microphone with both hands: "yes, I am Bai ling''er!"


    Bai ling''er has a very good memory. When she went to the gelisi club to save Yue Zitong that night, it was the man''s voice that called her that night.


    Afterwards, she once suspected that it was the voice of the Black Ghost.


    "A great credit to you. You will come to kaihuang group headquarters building right now. There is a dead body on the roof of the building. Under the back of the corpse, there is a black scorpion, which should be the lone killer of South America


    The man said these things over there. Bai ling''er was afraid that he would immediately drop the phone and asked, "are you the black ghost?"


    "Yes."


    The man over there was silent for a moment before he spit out the word and hung up the phone.


    "Oh, my God, he is indeed a black ghost! The Black Ghost called me twice. "


    After the man admitted that he was the Black Ghost, bailing''er was so excited that she turned around in the room and even picked up her mobile phone and gave her a heavy kiss.


    The old horse of the criminal police team said that black ghost is Bai linger''s absolute idol. Although she also knows very well that it is wrong for her to worship a notorious evil person as a police officer who is responsible for eliminating the evils of the people, but she just can''t control herself. She dreams of seeing heiyouling one day.


    Her biggest dream is about to come true. The Black Ghost even called her twice and said that he would give her great credit. My dear, why should he give me great credit? Can you say that he has been paying close attention to me and likes me?


    "What are you thinking about? It''s shameless!"


    Bai ling''er, who was careful of his liver pounding, suddenly realized why the Black Ghost called her when she thought of the three words "great meritorious service". She raised her hand and gently pulled off her face. She raised her foot and kicked the chair away. The wind rushed out.


    Xiao Wang, who was chatting and laughing, came to the police car and was about to go out on patrol. Suddenly, he saw Bai ling''er rushing over. He was scared. He stood at attention and asked with a smiling face: "officer Bai, this is -"


    "get in, get on the bus, something is wrong!"


    Bai ling''er didn''t have time to explain anything, so she lifted her hand and pulled Xiao Wang aside. She jumped into the car and slammed the door and ignited the car.


    Xiao Wang looked at the white police officer stupidly. He didn''t understand for a while.Bai ling''er poked his head out of the window and snapped, "are you stupid? Get in the car


    Xiao Wang and others were yelled and shivered all over. They were absolutely reflexive. They opened the door and jumped into the car.


    Blah - the rear door was not closed, the alarm screamed and the car roared forward.


    Along the way, Bai ling''er always overtakes the car and rushes at the red light. Xiao Wang and others in the back can see what a real police elite is. He is scared out of cold sweat several times and grabs the handle in the car, and the tragic image of car wrecking and human death emerges.


    With a squeak, the car finally stopped. Xiao Wang and others took a long sigh of relief and turned around again. They looked at each other and swore that they would not take the white police officer''s car even if they crawled.


    After seeing bailing''er and several police officers flying into the hall, min Rou just blinked his eyes and asked, "eh, isn''t that bailing''er? How did she come?"


    "Who knows, it may be that after being assigned to the Street police station, I feel itchy all over and come to find fault specially?"


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and answered carelessly.


    "Take good care of my father. Without my permission, you are not allowed to take him to look for Mr. Sun, or I won''t pay attention to you in the future."


    Without continuing to talk about how Bai ling''er suddenly arrived, min Rou was still anxious to report to Mr. Yue that miss demis had come and left.


    "I''ll be down soon, wait!"


    After running out for a few steps, Bai ling''er turned back and told him.


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and patted her chest, indicating that she could rest assured that she was reliable.


    After driving Li Nanfang out, Yue Zitong immediately went into the suite and began to tidy up his makeup in the mirror.


    According to the status of Miss Yue in China, Yaping group only sent a special commissioner. Even if their boss came, Yue Zitong didn''t need to be so serious.


    But now her role is not the eldest lady of the Yue family, but the president of kaihuang group. As the saying goes, since she is a small businessman now, she has to treat miss demis from the perspective of a businessman.


    After carefully cleaning up, Yue Zitong sat back at the boss''s desk. He waited for 20 minutes, and miss demis did not come.


    Min Rou, who was in charge of meeting miss demis down there, didn''t come either, which made Yue a little angry. It''s time to climb up for such a long time. It hasn''t come yet. What''s the matter?


    When general manager Yue couldn''t hold his breath, he picked up the phone to ask the front desk customer service. Did he see Secretary min, there was a rush of footsteps outside the corridor.


    Min Rou is finally back, running forward, small face red, after entering the door stuttering apology.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand with a bad look on his face, interrupted her and asked, "where is miss demis of Yaping group?"


    Min Rou did not answer, the door was banged, she hurriedly went to open the door, a policeman stood outside the door, is also red face very excited: "excuse me, is Yue always in?"


    Why did the police come to me?


    Yue Zitong was very strange. He stood up from his chair and said, "I''m yuezi Tong. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Mr. Yue, how do you do? I''m from the Street police station. Just call me Xiao Wang. Mr. Yue, we found a dead woman from abroad on the rooftop of the headquarters building of your group. "


    "Police officer Bai initially suspected that the victim was a lone killer from South America, black scorpion," Wang explained


    "What? On the rooftop of our company building, Yue Zitong, who came from abroad, was born as an agent. After hearing this news, he was really shocked, but soon calmed down and walked around the table to the door.


    Min Rou also dizzy, hurriedly followed up.


    On the roof, Bai ling''er commands the other two policemen to take photos of a corpse sitting on the rooftop parapet wall.


    After shooting dozens of pictures in succession, Bai ling''er walked over and slowly squatted down.


    There is no doubt that the deceased was a woman. She was wearing a professional dress, her legs were long and powerful, her coat was turned over and covered her head, revealing her belly, but her snow skin lost her charm of the past.


    The blood seeps from the chin covered by the coat, sprinkles a small part of the body, and drips on the ground, has solidified, there are a few flies that smell the bloody smell, buzzing around.


    "Take pictures."


    Bai ling''er turned back and said a word. He took out a pair of white gloves and put it on his hand. Slowly, he grabbed the coat of the dead man''s head and pulled it down slightly. The clothes slipped down and showed a rather terrible face.


    After the investigation, she was scared by a woman''s stomach.


    The fatal injury of the dead, in the chin, was made with a very sharp triangular weapon, which went up from the throat and directly penetrated the whole mouth and penetrated into the brain, causing the death of the dead in an instant.The assassin''s method is quite old-fashioned. At the same time of using a fatal blow, he lifts the clothes of the dead and covers her head to cover the blood from shooting to avoid the blood splashing on him.


    The dead man''s eyes were wide open, and his pupils were dilated with incredible fear, as if he had seen something terrible.


    According to the modern highly developed criminal investigation technology, if it is just a general murder, the police can extract the image of the last person she saw before she died from the pupil of the deceased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Bai ling''er does not expect to be able to extract the appearance of murder in the eyes of the dead. The Black Ghost has committed so many crimes, and has never left any trace that can be traced to him.


    In the sound of photos, Bai ling''er grabs the dead man''s arm and makes her roll over. She looks down her back and sees a black scorpion tattoo the size of a child''s palm.


    After the corpse was tilted, bailing''er also found a sharp knife, a black browning pistol and a white fruit cell phone in his left hand.


    These three things should be the dead''s, and her fatal injuries were caused by the Black Ghost''s unique weapon, the three edged army stab.


    Dada''s rapid footsteps came from the rooftop gate. Bai ling''er looked back and saw Xiao Wang with Yue Zitong and her little secretary coming quickly.


    "Ah, it''s her!"


    Min Rou, who was following Yue Zitong, saw the face of the woman lying on the ground on her side.


    "Who is she?"


    Yue Zitong immediately turned around and asked.


    "She, she -- disgusting!"


    Min Rou Gang to say who the dead is, she saw the blood on her chin, can no longer stand this extremely bloody scene, bent down and raised his hand to cover his mouth to retch.


    "Xiaorou, you go down first."


    It''s normal for min Rou to have such a reaction. After all, she is an ordinary girl. How can she be like general manager Yue? She has seen many big scenes. When she was trained in Guoan, she once dissected frog by herself.


    Without general Yue''s command, min Rou didn''t dare to stay here. She covered her mouth and ran down.


    In the same way, she did not have to say who the dead was. Yue Zitong also confirmed from her exclamation that the dead was Miss demis who came to negotiate business.


    Miss demis, who came to discuss business on behalf of Yaping group, died on the rooftop. The death was still so shocking that Yue Zitong stopped to look away. His mind was spinning quickly and began to think about how to deal with the next problems.


    No matter who killed miss demis, as long as she died in the headquarters building of the company, Yue Zitong would not be able to escape the relationship, which is bound to make a lot of uproar and have a very bad impact on the company.


    What''s more, it''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled off. Just now, someone from Yaping group has died in our company. Is God blind?


    Yue Zi Tong in the heart so hate scold, Bai Ling Er quickly walked over: "Yue Zong, can you talk?"


    Can Yue always say no?


    "Now I have preliminarily determined that the deceased is black scorpion, a lone killer from a certain country in South America, and is an S-level wanted criminal of Interpol -"


    Bai linger is not polite. She takes the information that the black ghost told her as her "preliminary confirmation" and can determine the identity of the dead in the shortest time, which is enough to show how qualified she is to return to the criminal police force, Fighting is on the first line of protecting people''s lives and property.


    "What?"


    Yue Zi Tong is a Leng: "this is a killer?"


    "Yes, it''s a killer."


    Bai ling''er nodded affirmatively and then asked, "general manager Yue, what identity do you think she is?"


    Just now, Bai linger also heard min Rou''s exclamation, and quickly determined that Yue Zitong should know the existence of black scorpion.


    "I thought she was a staff member sent by the British Yaping group to negotiate business with me."


    Looking at the black scorpion, Yue Zitong''s heart also fell: since she is a killer, it doesn''t matter whether she is an employee of Yaping group or not. Just, why did she come to our company and die here?


    At this moment, Yue Zitong also recognized the black scorpion, which was the foreign woman hit by Li Nanfang in the morning.


    She remembers very clearly that when the black scorpion rode by her car on a small pedal, she also apologized for Li NanFang''s collision with others and nodded with a smile.


    Vaguely, Yue Zitong noticed something wrong: it seems that the identity of black scorpion, a special agent of Yaping group, should not be very real. Then why does she pretend to be a business person and come to me for business negotiation? Is she going to be against me?


    At the strong request of general manager Yue, when the police take away the body of black scorpion, they must not disturb any employee.


    Yue Zitong does not want employees to know that there is a female killer who died on the roof of the company building, which is bound to cause adverse effects.


    Bai ling''er naturally agreed to this request of general manager Yue, and immediately gave a perfect cover up: anti-terrorism exercise.


    When she rushed into kaihuang group with several policemen in a hurry, many employees saw it with their own eyes. I believe that now the big guys are guessing about what happened. It is impossible to hide the truth.


    However, if general manager Yue announces that this is an anti-terrorism exercise, even if it is not a big deal, the police can pack black scorpions in corpse bags and leave calmly.


    When the time comes, general manager Yue will send a confidant to clean up the blood on the roof.Naturally, Yue Zitong repeatedly agreed on Bai ling''er''s suggestions.


    Half an hour later, several police cars roared to the front of the kaihuang group building. More than a dozen armed police officers, armed with guns in both hands, rushed into the hall like a tiger.


    when everyone in the hall was scared to hide in the corner, a middle-aged police officer came in with a small horn and yelled: "please don''t panic. The Municipal Bureau is carrying out anti-terrorism exercises, please Cooperate, don''t run and shout


    Shit, it''s scared to death. It''s anti-terrorism exercise. I thought it was revealed that I was fooling around with Fangfang last night. After listening to the middle-aged warning, everyone was relieved and did what they had to do.


    After receiving Bai ling''er''s call, the Bureau heard that on the roof of kaihuang group building, the body of a black scorpion was found on the roof of kaihuang group building, which was located by the International Criminal Police Organization (Interpol) as the S-level wanted criminal.


    The black scorpion, who has committed crimes for so many years, is definitely a heavyweight among the villains. Now he has died in castle peak city. This is a great event.


    Well, of course, it''s also a great credit. Bai ling''er, who was the first to determine the identity of the black scorpion, was the first.


    After investigating the scene, the officer who led the team in person immediately ordered the corpse to be collected and packed, and quickly evacuated from kaihuang group according to the normal steps of anti-terrorism exercise.


    He himself, accompanied by bailing''er and Lao Ma, came to the president''s office.


    It''s a good thing that the black scorpion died, but how she died, how she came to kaihuang group, and what''s the purpose? We have to make a clear investigation. It is said that night owls come to the house for sightseeing.


    "General manager Yue, now the Municipal Bureau has completely confirmed that the dead is a professional killer black scorpion."


    When the Bureau arrived in an emergency, special criminal investigators were brought in. After verifying the fingerprints of the dead, they confirmed that she was completely consistent with the black scorpion in the database.


    He said thanks to min Rou who had brought the tea cup. The Bureau seat found that her face was pale and her whole body was still shaking. She immediately realized what she was going to say. When she opened her mouth, Bai ling''er whispered something in his ear in time.


    Oh, I was scared. It was normal. I almost thought she was a black ghost. I was about to arrest her on the spot. The Bureau nodded and gave min Rou a kind look of "I''m here. Don''t be afraid". I began to ask Yue Zitong about the situation.


    Of course, general manager Yue didn''t have to hide anything. She said whatever she had. However, she didn''t know much about it. On the contrary, min Rou had contact with black scorpion before she died.


    After feeling the security breath of the Bureau adult, min Rou''s face improved a lot, so she told the whole story about how she contacted the black scorpion.


    At the end, he said, "originally, I took her to the ninth floor. Li Nanfang suddenly appeared and said that my father came. I''m sorry, Mr. Yue. My father drank too much, not on purpose."


    At this moment, even if min''s father is intentional, Yue Zitong can''t take care of it. He nods and signals her to continue.


    Min Rou showed up Li Nanfang and helped her to send her father min to the car class. After settling down, she asked about Miss demis. As a result, Li Nanfang said that miss demis suddenly answered the phone and didn''t go to the office to find Mr. Yue. She explained the whole process in detail.


    Instead of Min rougong, Li Nanfang, who was thought to be a special agent of Yaping group, went to the president''s office instead of Min rougong. When black scorpion suddenly received a call and turned around and left, of course, he could not stop him. This is also normal.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is not very important in this case, but since he is the last person to contact with black scorpion, the Bureau of course has to ask him personally.


    Yue Zitong said: "Min Rou, call Li Nanfang immediately and let him come to the office quickly."


    Min Rou nodded, took out her mobile phone and dialed Li NanFang''s mobile phone: "Mr. Yue asked you to come to the office right now - what, you are not in the company?"


    "Well, not at all."


    Looking at Min''s father sitting beside him, Li Nanfang asked with a smile: "Secretary min, I''m out with Uncle min. dad is going to find a place to have a drink. Don''t worry, I won''t let him drink too much - let me go back? Oh, I can''t. We''ve run a long way and there''s a traffic jam. I don''t know when we can get through it. "


    After killing the black scorpion, Li Nanfang called Bai ling''er with her mobile phone. After dealing with the fingerprints and footprints at the scene, she took advantage of Min''s father''s fuss in the hall below. When the staff on duty went to watch the excitement, she sneaked into the monitoring room and knocked out the Black Scorpion with a punch. After that, she dragged the videos off the rooftop of the building.


    He is confident that the police will not be able to find out his clues in this case, and that the police will not have to interview him. He is just a trivial witness in this case.


    Sure enough, after he withheld Secretary min''s phone, the mobile phone did not ring again.


    "Uncle min, how is this restaurant?"


    After the taxi stopped, Li Nanfang asked min Fu with a smile.


    "Yes, as long as there is wine to drink, squatting on the curb is OK."


    Min father did not have much high requirements, a force of looking at the wine cabinet behind the glass window, swallowing.The blow of ruin completely destroyed Minfu''s ambition. He only thought that he would die in a wine jar to escape the reality that he was unwilling to believe.


    "Two bottles of 36 degree Baotu Spring, and four famous dishes, to be affordable."


    Li Nanfang took out a few banknotes, patted them on the table and told the waiter.


    Min Fu was slightly stunned and asked, "don''t you have to drink such a good bar? Eight yuan a bottle of home wine would be good. "


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "Uncle min, with my relationship with xiaorou, do you need to be polite to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Forty yuan a bottle of 36 degrees Baotu Spring, put in Min Fu''s previous business boom, absolutely nothing.


    Now it''s no longer possible. He''s carrying millions of foreign debts, not to mention 40 yuan a bottle, or 4 yuan a bottle, which is not a small temptation for him.


    Yes, he is xiaorou''s boyfriend. I am his future father-in-law. Is it necessary to be polite to her son-in-law?


    After listening to Li Nan Nan''s moving out of his relationship with min Rou, min Fu immediately "deserved it." he took the wine bottle and unscrewed it. After filling the bottle for his son-in-law, he filled it up himself and held it stuffy.


    It''s been two years. I haven''t drunk such a good wine.


    After the taste buds on his tongue fully enjoyed the taste of the wine, min Fu, who was a little wet in his eyes, swallowed slowly. His eyes lit up immediately, took a breath of cold air and shook his head to say good wine, good wine.


    Even two years ago, Li Nanfang wanted to deceive him in the southeast and northwest, which was a piece of cake.


    After a whole bottle of liquor went down, min Fu, who did not eat a few chopsticks and vegetables, raised his hand and patted Li NanFang''s flower arm, and murmured with tears in his eyes: "south, South, uncle, my heart is bitter. It''s really bitter!"


    In less than an hour, Min''s father was fooled by Li Nanfang. He called him Southern affectionately, and his voice choked with sobs. He carefully reflected on his good life before.


    Li Nanfang just listened quietly with a smile and asked for a bottle of white wine for him.


    "I''m sorry, xiaorou."


    Minfu, who said that he was sorry for his daughter''s father, came to dry again and wiped the tears on his cheek: "a girl like her should have a happy family. Don''t worry about my incompetent father. In order to help me pay off my debts, he only left a thousand yuan of living expenses per month -"


    the more he said, the more sad he was, the more he fell on the table Swallow up: "south, you don''t know, there are many times, I want to commit suicide, I really can''t bear to drag xiaorou down."


    "Uncle min, you can''t have that idea. If you really have something wrong, xiaorou must be more sad."


    Li Nanfang said slowly: "as long as you and your wife are here, no matter how big things happen, it is also a complete home. A child who has parents'' pain is really happy. "


    "I know, I know."


    Min Fu didn''t notice that Li Nanfang had obvious sadness in his eyes when he said this. He just patted his hand and said vaguely: "so, so, you should treat xiaorou well in the future. No, don''t let her down. In that case, I will die in peace, ER! Good wine. "


    If only I had a father who loved me so much?


    When this idea rose in Li NanFang''s heart, he laughed again, took up his glass of wine and drank it down: why should I think about it if there is a teacher''s mother who treats me as my own son? Although the old man is not a good thing, if he wants me to call him Dad, I will certainly.


    "Uncle min, don''t fall asleep. Are you sure that the second grandson was ganged up with the people from other provinces to trap you?"


    As soon as Li Nanfang asked this question, min Fu, who was about to fall asleep, sprang up from his chair. He beat his heart like a gorilla, and raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry of crying: "before, I was just suspicious. I''m not sure, but he said it himself today. Even if he collaborated with other people from other provinces, what would happen?"


    "Good!"


    Li Nanfang also stood up: "dare you take me to find him?"


    "What dare you?"


    Min''s father''s eyes began to turn red, and his nostrils expanded: "Li Nanfang, do you dare to break that animal''s leg for the sake of xiaorou?"


    Li Nanan said haughtily, "as I said, it''s a piece of cake, and I''m sure we''ll overfulfill the task."


    "Then go, go!"


    Min Fu raised his hand and grabbed Li NanFang''s arm and pulled to the door with the strength of wine.


    Sun Laoer, officially known as sun Feiyang, is a quite extraordinary name.


    However, his people, especially his personality, greatly violated the original intention of his parents to give him this popular name. Four or five years ago, he had already entered the palace three times. After the last time he came out, he began to do business with his parents'' painstaking plea.


    Having been in prison three times, he has a wide range of contacts. Relying on his "comrades in arms" relationship, sun started his seafood business and made a good profit in that year.


    Originally, God once gave sun Laoer a chance to be a new man, but he didn''t cherish it. After contacting min Fu, he thought about how to trap him.


    Min Fu is also a character who has turned the waves in the business field. However, no matter how smart he is, he is not the opponent of professional scum. After repeated smooth cooperation, he relaxed his vigilance and was ruined.


    After becoming rich, sun opened a small restaurant.


    Under the leadership of Min Fu, Li Nanfang was killed in a car when sun Laoer was cleaning up the dust for several comrades in arms who had just been released from prison. He held up his glass of wine and yelled loudly that he wanted to make a great cause, so that those who despised them would go to eat excrement----"Oh, Lao min, why are you here again?"


    Seeing min Fu and a young man coming in, sun stood up with a smile as if he had never smashed his head with a bottle of wine. He said politely, "come on, come on, sit down. I''ll introduce you some buddies, and have a chance to do business together and make a fortune in the future -"


    "Sun Laoer, don''t do this!"


    With the strength of the wine, min Fu''s brain collapsed and roared: "today, you have to give me a statement!"


    "Grass, go out and get angry."


    The smile on Sun Laoer''s face converged. After he came in, he hid behind min''s father, Li Nanfang, and said with a sneer, "ho ho ho, you brought a helper. Why, if you want to fight, come here. "


    His several comrades in arms also stood up, reached out and scratched Qingxu''s head, stepped on the chair, and looked at Min Fu obliquely.


    By several gloomy eyes, min Fu was timid, and his voice was much lower: "Mr. Sun, do you admit that you and other provincial people surnamed Zhao have dug me together?"


    "Lao Tzu admits that it was you who dug up together with Zhao song, so what?"


    In front of his comrades in arms, sun Laoer didn''t cover up anything like before. He grinned grimly and said, "if you have the ability, come and bite me? I can''t help you. "


    "You, you can''t be so unreasonable."


    After sun Laoer showed his true face, Minfu was even more timid: "I, I just want to ask, can you return part of me, one third is OK."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Sun Laoer laughed and said to some of his comrades in arms: "grass, have you heard such a funny joke? He even asked me to spit out what I had eaten. "


    "It''s so naive."


    The comrades in arms all cooperated with each other and laughed wildly. Some even picked up the wine bottle and knocked it gently on the table.


    "Lao min, in fact, it''s not impossible to return part of it to you."


    Sun chuckled and said, "but you have to ask your daughter. In other words, I really appreciate xiaorou''s child. If you follow me in the future, I will take care of her - "


    " Sun Laoer, you will be punished! "


    After listening to him mention his daughter, min Fu''s manliness came up again, and he interrupted with a sharp drink.


    "Hey, I never believe in retribution."


    Sun Laoer sneered and said, "if there is retribution, how come I haven''t lost my family like you?"


    "You, you --"


    so angry that Lao min lit sun Laoer. When he said all his words, he suddenly thought of Li Nan Nan Nan and pulled him from behind with his backhand, which made his voice stronger: "Mr. Sun, don''t be too arrogant! Do you know what my son-in-law does? He was just released from prison. "


    Said, old min also specially took up Li Nan Nan''s shirt sleeve, held his flower arm high: "look, I didn''t cheat you? I''ll break your leg if I annoy my son-in-law! "


    "Oh, boy, have you been in?"


    Sun Laoer used a playful tone and asked Li Nanfang, who was nervous after he came in.


    Li Nanfang quickly nodded: "in, in. It''s not long since I came out. "


    Sun took out his senior''s high attitude and asked, "what mistakes have you made?"


    See Li Nanfang seems to be very afraid of the appearance, min father some do not want to, shake his arm: "tell him quickly, you are homicide in!"


    "It''s really bullshit. People who kill people can be released so young?"


    A comrade in arms sneered and winked at his companion. He went to the door together, closed the door, pricked and drew the curtain.


    The big guy was invited to drink sun Laoer''s washing wine today. He happened to meet someone who made trouble. If you don''t help to solve the problem, I''m really sorry to my friend.


    "Li Nanfang, tell them quickly how you got in!"


    Min Fu was worried.


    Li Nanfang hesitated and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Min''s father immediately yelled: "Sun Laoer, you listen to me clearly, my son-in-law is a strong and traitor!"


    "Ah? Ha, ha ha


    Sun Laoer and others were stunned and burst into laughter.


    What''s more, as a strong and traitor who is a scum of the whole society, dare to stand up in front of the masters? If we don''t repair this scum, how can we show our determination to be a new man?


    "Special, Lao min, Lao min, you are really good enough to find a strong and traitor to be a son-in-law. It''s really a flower on the cow dung!"


    As min Rou and feel aggrieved, sun Laoer picked up a bottle of wine and walked slowly in the past.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Li Nan pulls min Fu, who is also awake at this time, and retreats to the door.


    Min Fu regretted that he wanted to hit the table with his head, because he could see that this guy could not boast so much. It turned out that he was a coward. Thanks to him, his son-in-law yelled.Li Nan stepped back and was stopped by two comrades in arms. He yelled in panic: "I''m going to call the police. In the surveillance video, the process of your beating will be faithfully recorded. Are you afraid to go in again?"


    "Don''t worry, scum. There is no surveillance video in Laozi''s restaurant."


    Sun Laoer sneered, walked up to Li Nanfang, lit his nose with a bottle of wine and said, "today, even if I hurt you, I won''t - --- ah!"


    Before he finished his words, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach and flew back like a kite.


    Li Nanfang, who was still full of cowardice just now, put down his right foot, shook his neck, and said with a smile, "what a surprise! If I said earlier that there was no such thing, why should I pretend to be a grandson?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Li Nanfang is not false when he comes to help min''s father Xingshi, but he doesn''t want to be noticed by the police because of this small matter, so his aunt will certainly reprimand him.


    When he saw those comrades close the door and close the curtains, Li Nanan was so happy that he almost burst into laughter. These scum were too familiar with Laozi''s mind.


    After confirming that there was no surveillance video in the hotel, Li NanFang''s last misgivings disappeared. He kicked sun Laoer, who was going to teach him how to be a man, and kicked him out.


    "To be a good citizen is hard work. No matter what you do, you have to worry about this and that. Alas."


    After Li Nanan sighed, he twisted himself and flew up. He kicked on the chin of a comrade in arms who didn''t understand what was going on. He pushed min Fu, who was also stuck in the room, behind the door.


    Min Fu, with his back on the door plank, is completely stupid now. He looks at Li Nanfang as if he is playing with a scarecrow. He kicks sun''s friends out one by one, and starts to doubt whether he is dreaming.


    On the principle of keeping everything on the line and meeting each other in the future, Li Nanfang was still a little lenient when he was cleaning up sun Laoer. He just kicked them unconscious and pulled them down.


    As for sun''s second son, of course, we can''t let it go so easily. He said, "the future father-in-law" is still staring behind the door.


    "Who are you, your special?"


    Sun Laoer''s face was pale. He held his stomach in his left hand and held his right hand on the ground. He hissed and yelled at Li Nanfang.


    A slap in the face slapped in the past, Li Nanfang scolded: "grass, are you so deaf, didn''t you hear how Uncle min introduced me?"


    With a slap, Li Nanfang pulled out sun Laoer''s left rear teeth.


    However, this guy is a cruel man who enters the palace three times. After being pulled off half his teeth, he still can''t bear to be counselled. He yells: "my friend, you can kill me today, otherwise Lao min won''t be able to live well in the future."


    "It''s no big deal to kill you."


    Li NanFang''s favorite friend is hard teeth. He grabs a chair with a sneer and smashes it hard at Sun Laoer''s outstretched right leg.


    There was a big click, and the chair was broken. Old sun opened his mouth and was about to give out a shrill scream. Li Nanfang kicked him in time on the chin and suppressed his scream.


    He didn''t want sun''s screams to disturb passers-by.


    Fortunately, sun''s second son had a dinner with his comrades in arms, but he didn''t have any business with him. The hotel only had a few of them, which saved Li Nanfang from the trouble of clearing the court.


    A chair broke the leg bone of sun Laoer''s right leg.


    Li Nanfang did not give up, just like dealing with Jin Shao, he raised the chair leg and hit him on his left leg.


    He once promised min Fu that if he wanted to overfulfil the task, he would ask sun Laoer to have two legs, which could be regarded as barely coping with the task.


    Sun Laoer, who has suffered two devastating blows in succession, will surely roll his eyes and pass out.


    People who have fainted can''t speak. Li Nanfang still has to ask from his mouth who is the mainlander who collaborated with him to cheat Lao min.


    He picked up a bottle of beer from the table and exploded on his head. The chilled beer really had a sobering effect. Sun''s body immediately shivered and woke up.


    Li Nanfang put the beer bottle in front of his eyes, with a harmless smile on his face: "Mr. Sun, do you dare to waste your tricks?"


    In the past, sun Laoer would certainly be choking his neck and said no.


    In the past, when he was in prison, he became the leader of the prison by the strength of this outlaw.


    Because he knows very well that the more vicious people are, the more afraid they are of death. As long as you can be more desperate than him, you can shock him.


    But now he did not dare to say that he did not dare. He could see from Li Nan Nan''s red eyes that he wanted to kill him. He was very sure that even if he shook his head, the wine bottle would quickly pierce into his eyes.


    "Dare, dare, you dare!"


    Sun shouts, never fear, let him even leg pain, all ignore, tears and snot together to outflow.


    Li Nanfang put up his smile and asked faintly, "what should I do


    "Pay me back, I''ll pay you back!"


    Sun Laoer struggled, took out his wallet from his pants pocket, found a bank card, and cried, "there are still 800000 in it."


    Li Nanan interrupted him: "Uncle min told me that you have made him less than 4 million in partnership."


    "I only got one million yuan, and Zhao song took the rest."


    Sun Laoer raised his hand to wipe his tears, and quickly said the exact address of the provincial people, as well as contact information.


    For the sake of his better confession attitude, Li Nanfang didn''t care about the 200000 he had lost.


    What''s more, the price of 200000 yuan for his two legs is still very generous.


    However, I still have to slap him again. I really think I don''t know how to use the bank card to withdraw money from the bank. I may get into trouble?


    Modern people who can''t play online transfer ah, cell phone click a few times, everything is done.Sun Laoer, who had his mouth full of teeth pulled out, did not dare to play any more careful thinking. He tried to endure the pain and transferred the bank card''s 800000 to the account designated by Li Nanfang. After that, he cried and died like Laozi''s mother.


    "Remember, my name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. Beiyan flies to the south of the south. You are welcome to come and trouble me at any time."


    When Li Nanfang took a picture of sun''s second son''s cheek, he began to wonder whether he would print a batch of gilded business cards, so that when he introduced himself to others, he would not waste his saliva.


    When Li Nanfang was pulled out of the hotel, Minfu still had countless small circles in his eyes. In his half open mouth, the Harrah stayed, without any consciousness.


    It was not until Li Nan asked him to get into a taxi that he fought fiercely: "where shall we go


    "The scum named Zhao still owes you millions. If it goes well, I won''t delay my work tomorrow."


    Li Nan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He thought it would be better to turn off the phone directly, which would save a lot of trouble.


    Don''t you let me cook with my cell phone?


    However, min Rou is extremely worried that he will be dragged by his father to settle accounts with sun Laoer. She really breaks into some big trouble. After work, she takes a taxi directly and goes back to her parents'' rental house, but she doesn''t see her father.


    She didn''t dare to tell her mother that her father had gone to the company to find her, and she pulled Li Nanfang, who did not know where to go. Her mother, who was not in good health, had been aging badly in the past two years.


    At midnight, min Rou didn''t dare to close her eyes. She was afraid of the siren whistling. Then a policeman knocked on the door and asked her if she knew Li Nanfang and her father. Then she went with them and said that they had killed people


    When the stars shine in the eastern hemisphere, the sun is shining in the Western Hemisphere.


    A couple of men and women in their thirties were sitting on the chairs in the cold drink bar in front of the airport gate. There was a map on the table and they were talking about something in a low voice.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is a couple with good feelings. The luggage under the table proves that they are going on a long journey. They are discussing where to go after arriving.


    Men are graceful and graceful, while women are not that kind of disaster grade beauty, but their figure is quite excellent, which is the result of continuous exercise.


    They are indeed a couple, and they are going on a long journey, but they are not travelling, they are going to kill people.


    It''s worth as little as $300000. It''s not worth the female and male killers to go to the east to assassinate the girl named Yue Zitong. What''s more, it''s said that there are also legendary Black Ghosts guarding the target, which is tantamount to plucking chestnuts out of fire.


    But they will still go.


    They have carefully inferred that it is because of the existence of the black ghost that those who go to China to assassinate the target will fail one after another, and the reward of the target will also climb all the way.


    As the male and female killers who can eat for a year if they don''t take a hand for a year, some of them have time to wait and wait for the reward of the target to gradually rise to the price that makes them interested.


    I believe that by that time, they had already been lurking around the target for too long, and they had planned out a precise assassination plan. They would definitely be able to hit the target with one shot and quickly escape before the black ghost appeared.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a chance to make a move, or if you are preempted by your peers, it doesn''t matter. They have been longing for the ancient and mysterious country for a long time, but they have no time to go.


    When they discussed this, they did not have any taboo, because they knew very well that the more people came and went, the less interested they would be in what they were talking about. At most, they just kept their voice down.


    "The hotel has been set up, it is the Castle Peak Hotel -"


    when the male and female killers click on the map with a pen, they hear someone behind them ask: "there are so many interesting places in the world, why do we have to go and find a way to die?"


    He was stiff for a moment. Looking back, he saw a young man in plaid vest. His skin was taut, like a leopard full of explosive force. He wore a pair of big brown sunglasses on his face and dragged a drink cup with his left hand. He looked into the distance.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you talking to us?"


    Mr. Zhang still has a friendly smile on his face, but his eyes are as cold as cold.


    The young man put the cup on the table, sighed, leaned forward, looked into the gentleman''s eyes, and said, "give you five seconds to deny this trip to the East."


    Glancing at his wife, who had already taken out the pistol from under the table, the husband was silent for a moment and then laughed again: "Sir, I really don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "You''ll soon understand."


    When the young man leans back, his right hand makes a sharp stroke, and his left hand presses on his forehead. In this way, the blood of the gentleman whose throat has been cut by a sharp blade can flow down his windpipe into his stomach, instead of splashing it to the ground and contaminating the ground.


    A black man stood behind her, took off his hat, put it on her head, and let her slowly lie down on the table.When Mr. Ye''s trembling hands fell down powerlessly, ye Xiaodao released his hand and let him and his wife lie on the table and drew a skeleton with a pen on the map.


    "Spurs, let''s go. I hope you can satisfy that little whore with your drinking capacity. "


    Ye Xiaodao said faintly. He raised his hand and helped the sunglasses on his face. He strode to the waiting hall.


    The Spurs, who seemed to be 17 or 18 years old at most, laughed, bent down and stretched out his hand, picked up the couple''s luggage, put them on their shoulders, caught up with Ye Xiaodao and asked in broken English: "if we partner up, we can''t satisfy her?"


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t even look at him. He said coldly, "then wait for her to play to death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Bang, bang bang bang bang door sound, nest in the living room of the old sofa min Rou wake up, Teng a sound to sit up.


    "Open the door, open the door, open the door!"


    Outside the door, a hoarse man yelled.


    It''s dad!


    Min Rou immediately recognized that it was her father''s voice. Almost in an instant, she realized that the most worrying thing had happened. Otherwise, her father would never have smashed the door with such great strength, and her hoarse voice was full of fear.


    Did Li Nanfang really kill people?


    Min Rou felt a black in front of her eyes. She just stood up and swayed down and fell on the sofa again.


    Yesterday afternoon, min Rou once called Li Nanfang and found out that he had gone out drinking with his father. He said that he was drinking. He must have been bewitched by his father and went to settle accounts with sun Laoer.


    After Bai ling''er and others left, min Rou couldn''t get through to them when she called them again. She wanted to find them, but she didn''t know that sun lived there and had to wait at home.


    Now it''s already dawn, min father just came back, and smashed the door in the mountain. His voice was hoarse and frightening. He knew that he had caused a disaster. Can min Rou not be afraid?


    The sound of knocking on the door continued, a tight sound, reminding min Rou to get up quickly and open the door to see what happened.


    She struggled to stand up, staggered to the security door, raised her hand to open the door.


    After the door was opened, min Fu, who was lifting his hand to smash the door, rushed in and was held by Min Rou in time. He asked in a hoarse voice, "Li Nanfang, did you kill someone?"


    Eyes full of red silk, hair messy min father YILENG: "Li Nanfang killed?"


    Min''s father used interrogative sentences, but min Rou heard them as affirmative sentences. Her face became paler and her tears began to fall. She shook her father''s shoulder and cried, "Dad, how can you let him kill people?"


    "No, no, he didn''t kill."


    Min Fu understood this, and quickly explained: "he just beat sun Laoer, whose surname is Zhao, seriously injured him. He also took it back for me --"


    "seriously injured? It''s a crime to be seriously injured! "


    Min Rou interrupts min father''s words and wipes her tears with her backhand. She looks at the door: "where''s Li Nanfang? He didn''t come with you?"


    "No, he went directly to the company and said he would go to work."


    Min Fu is a little confused. She really doesn''t understand why her daughter is crying. As soon as she wants to ask again, min Rou turns around and runs back to the TV cabinet. She kneels down directly on the ground, opens a drawer, and takes out a stack of cash from the bottom, which is almost 20000 yuan.


    This money is hidden by Min Rou for emergency use. Her mother is not in good health. She can go to the hospital one day. How can I go without some money?


    Now, in order to help his father, Li Nanfang has beaten others seriously. Min Rou didn''t expect to persuade him to turn himself in. Her first reaction was to let him take the money and quickly flee Qingshan city. As to whether this was a crime of shielding, she had no idea.


    Seeing that her daughter suddenly took out a pile of cash and put it into the bag, she jumped up and ran to the door. The misty min Fu raised her hand and seized her: "xiaorou, what are you going to do?"


    "What, what! Of course, let Li Nanfang run away from the castle peak


    Minrou suddenly earned, tears in her eyes more urgent: "Dad, our family has been bad enough, how can you go to implicate others?"


    Min Fu explained blankly: "it was he who dragged me to the North Province to find the Zhao surnamed. He wanted to return six million yuan with capital and interest. He has transferred it to your bank account -"


    "what, I want to pay six million yuan and transfer it to my bank card?"


    Min Rou is startled. The bag in her hand falls to the ground with a click.


    Min father quickly closed the door, bent down to pick up the bag, pulled her arm to the sofa side: "xiaorou, don''t be afraid, first listen to me tell you - daughter-in-law, don''t panic, go and pour me a glass of water, I''m thirsty."


    Min family father and daughter in the living room noisy, wake up min mother, put on clothes out of the bedroom.


    "It''s OK, Li Nanfang says it''s OK."


    After min''s father went to comfort his mother.


    Min Rou grabs the bag and turns out her mobile phone in a hurry and starts to check the bank account.


    When she saw the long string of zeros in her account and the six in front of her, she froze again.


    This six million, is two o''clock in the morning, into her bank card, at that time she has unconsciously gone to sleep.


    Min Rou stupidly stood for three minutes, looked up at her father, and said hoarsely, "Dad, you can tell me now, what''s going on."


    This matter is very simple. After Li Nan Nan beat up the second son of the disabled sun, he immediately took min Fu to take a taxi and drove all the way to the North Province to find Zhao song.


    If he is not familiar with his hometown, even if he has the contact address provided by the second son of sun, Li Nanfang has to make great efforts to find Zhao song. Finally, he finds the poor child in a nightclub.


    In Min Fu''s eyes, Zhao song, who had a certain amount of black forces in the local area, did not dare to provoke him even after eating leopard gall. However, for Li Nan Nan Nan, it was nothing. He was afraid that the bloody scene would frighten the "future father-in-law", so he asked him to wait outside and enter the nightclub alone.It didn''t take long for Li Nanfang to come out and tell Minfu that the matter was settled and he could return to the eastern province overnight.


    Min Fu doesn''t believe it. Zhao is so good to discuss. If Li Nanfang comes to him, he will pay back the money?


    Li Nanfang said lightly that when he first found Zhao, he still refused to cooperate. As a result, he had to twist his left leg and almost set fire to the nightclub. In a word, seeing Li NanFang''s powerful Zhao song, he finally agreed to all his conditions.


    "On the way back, I saw him transfer money successfully."


    After finishing the whole process of asking for debts, min Fu took his daughter''s mobile phone and looked at the six million yuan. After a long time, he sobbed.


    Two years ago, Lao min was dug away by Zhao song and more than 3 million yuan. Now Li Nan Nan Nan has recovered a full 6 million yuan for him, which is close to 3 million yuan in interest, which is enough to bear the hardships he has suffered in the past two years.


    "Dad."


    Min Rou took the water cup from her mother''s hand, put it on the desk, and motioned her not to speak. She sat on the sofa with her father''s face in her hands, and asked softly, "after Li Nanfang beat them up, you didn''t ask if people would call the police or secretly aspire to us?"


    "I, I asked."


    Min Fu puffed his nose and looked up at his daughter: "Li Nanfang said you don''t have to worry about it. This kind of thing can be seen more often when he is in prison. On the road, he uses this method to deal with problems. As long as we are cruel enough to let them fear us from the bottom of their bones, even if we give them two more courage, they will not dare to make trouble. "


    Min Rou was silent for a moment and asked, "do you believe it?"


    "Letter!"


    Min Fu nodded without hesitation: "I didn''t see how he dealt with Zhao song, but I can make sure that he was right from sun Laoer''s eyes. Scum is scum. As long as you are more ruthless than them and dare to play with your life, they are a piece of shit - which is what Li Nanfang said


    Min Rou''s heart, completely calm down.


    I don''t know why, min Rou, who has a certain understanding of the society and the law, also believes what Li Nanfang said.


    Perhaps, this is the real society. At any time, as long as you are strong enough, you can trample the law and rules under your feet. Isn''t this the case when Zhao song and Zhao song worked together to cheat min father?


    More than two years later, if Li Nanfang didn''t help them, they would still be at ease, regardless of Min''s father''s death.


    Why should they do it like this? We can''t do it like this. We have to be afraid?


    "Mom, you can help dad cook some food first."


    After minrou figured out these reasons, she had a smile on her face and gently comforted her mother: "it''s OK. My friend, Li Nanfang, has great ability."


    "In the future, please come to our home, mom make dumplings, thank him very much."


    Min''s mother chuckled softly, raised her hand and stroked her daughter''s face. She got up and went to the kitchen.


    After her daughter took part in the work, she became her backbone. Since her daughter said it was ok, she would certainly be OK.


    He took his finger and ordered it one by one several times. After confirming that it was the real six million yuan, Minfu breathed a sigh of relief and reluctantly returned the mobile phone to his daughter. He moved his mouth several times and stopped talking.


    "Dad, tell me what you have."


    Min Rou asked, "do you want to discuss with me what to do with this money?"


    "No, it''s not. As for what the money is used for, I thought about it on the way home. First of all, I want to buy a house to live in. Then, rent a concierge and do some small business. "


    Min father hesitated, bowed his head and continued: "I, I drank too much yesterday, called Li Nanfang several times, son-in-law."


    It turns out that old min is worried about his daughter''s life.


    When you drink too much, it''s Li Nanfang. Even if it''s Wang Er Ma Zi and Li Er Gouzi, as long as he can help him out and teach them a lesson, min Fu will not hesitate to call his son-in-law.


    But when Li Nanfang really taught sun Laoer a lesson and recovered six million yuan for him, min Fu, who woke up after drinking, began to murmur carefully. Xiao Rou should not be allowed to marry a strong and adulterous criminal, right?


    Let the baby daughter marry a scum. Even if he killed min Fu, he would not agree. When he was sober, however, the scene of Li NanFang''s cruel way of beating up the second son of the disabled sun can make min Fu remember that he will never forget.


    If he reneges and wants to kick the "son-in-law" out after Li Nanfang helps him get back the money, I wonder how the outlaw will deal with him.


    "Dad! You, you -- well, I don''t know what to say about you. "


    Minrou small face a red, immediately understand what his father is worried about, quickly comfort him: "this matter you don''t care, I can handle it."


    Min Fu was full of disbelief: "can you handle it? Li Nanfang is very fierce. I saw with my own eyes how he broke sun Laoer''s leg. Xiaorou, you must not sacrifice your life-long happiness because of our family. "


    After biting his teeth, min Fu said, "it''s a big deal. Let''s give him all these six million yuan, as long as he can let you go!""Well, if he doesn''t want to?"


    Min Rou snorted and asked.


    She intended to frighten her father so that he would not call her son-in-law out of the house in the future.


    Min Fu is stupid.


    Yes, what if Li Nanfang doesn''t want to?


    Min father can see from Li NanFang''s quick action of transferring money that he didn''t put six million in his eyes. It seems that he is going to fix xiaorou.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    After the warning goal was achieved, min Rou began to give her father a comfort pill. She pinched her waist with both hands and looked out of the window: "hum, he really dares to move a hair of your hair. I won''t peel his skin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Early in the morning, Mr. Yue''s face was not very good-looking. When he came to the office, he hit the bag on the table with a thump, which startled min Rou, who was sorting out the documents.


    "Mr. Yue, drink water."


    Minrou put the jasmine tea on the table and asked carefully, "are you worried about yesterday?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong may have noticed something wrong with his mood. After taking a deep breath, his face softened a lot, and he picked up a water cup to drink.


    General manager Yue was in a bad mood because Li Nanfang didn''t come back all night last night and couldn''t get through to him.


    This kind of situation has never happened before, just like a newly married little daughter-in-law and her husband suddenly disappeared. All night, I feel empty, always worried about what will happen to him, or imagine that he is fooling around with some little fox spirit.


    However, she could not tell others about her mood. Only when she was sulky and drank a few mouthfuls of water, she felt a little less irritable. She asked casually, "did Li Nanfang come to work today? Yesterday, Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau wanted to find out about the situation. "


    "I''ll call right now."


    In fact, min Rou knew Li Nanfang had come to the company for a long time, but could not tell Mr. Yue.


    "Mr. Yue, no one answered the phone in the car class. Maybe he was cleaning outside. Shall I go down and have a look? "


    Holding the microphone for a moment, min Rou asked for instructions in a low voice.


    Yue Zitong seemed to have to nod and picked up the document on the table.


    After getting the permission of general manager Yue, min Rou quietly exits the office. As soon as she closes the door, she quickly walks to the elevator. She thinks about something in her heart, but she doesn''t notice that she is being said hello.


    Min Rou didn''t go to the car class.


    When she came to work in the morning, she happened to meet Wang Defa, the security captain, and asked him if Li Nanfang had come to the company. Lao Wang said that he had come. He had come very early. It was just dawn, and she was sleeping on the sofa in the security duty room.


    It is said that after Li Nanfang is sleeping, min Rou does not disturb him.


    His father said that Li Nanfang had traveled thousands of miles back and forth with him from yesterday to this morning. It''s not kind to disturb him to rest early in the morning.


    But now Yue always wants to find him. Min Rou can''t care whether he is resting.


    With the care of the captain, Lao Wang, no one stayed in the duty room. Li Nanfang lay on his back on the sofa and snored, and all the hubbub flowed out. I don''t know.


    Close the door, min Rou coughed gently.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any reaction, his snoring seemed to be louder.


    "Li Nanfang, wake up, wake up."


    Min Rou walks over and reaches over and pats him a few times.


    Li Nanfang didn''t open his eyes, but his mouth moved a few times. He said something vaguely.


    Looking at this face, which was obviously handsome when she was asleep, min Rou lowered her head like a ghost, pursed her lips and slowly approached his lips -


    just before she met her, Li Nanfang suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Ah


    Min Rou is scared to shiver. She screams in a low voice and straightens up. She quickly turns around and covers her face with her hands. Her heart almost jumps out of her chest. There is a voice in her head Calling: minrou, you are crazy. You are kissing a man! Now, it''s found out. Is it disgraceful to lose it?


    "Who, who''s barking?"


    When min Rou was too shy to snatch the door, Li Nanfang sat up from the sofa: "are you Secretary min?"


    It turned out that he didn''t see that I wanted to kiss him just now. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. Maybe he felt something instinctive. In fact, he could not see anything at that time. Stinky scum, you sleep on the bed, you suddenly open your eyes, what''s the matter? I''m scared to death.


    Secretary min hated and scolded a few words in his heart. He was determined in his heart and turned to lift his feet. He kicked Li Nan Nan''s leg: "who is calling the ghost? I just coughed


    "Oh, it''s my ear. It may also be the illusion of a dream. Hey, Secretary min, I had a dream just now. I dreamed that there was a terrible ugly monster who would kiss me forcibly with his sausage mouth, which scared me - ouch, Secretary min, did you have pepper for breakfast? I was so angry that I could kick people with my feet. "


    Li Nanfang, who was kicked by Min Secretary again, quickly climbed to the other end of the sofa.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kick you to death!"


    Small appearance ferocious scolded a sentence, min Rou coughed and changed the topic. She held her arms in her arms and asked, "Li Nanfang, now I''ll give you three minutes to tell you how you helped my father ask for debts yesterday."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of disbelief: "in three minutes, you let me tell the whole process carefully. Do you really think I am Zhou Xingchi in the king of comedy?"


    Min Rou also realized that her requirements were a little overwhelming, but she didn''t intend to change it. Her eyes glared: "if you say it, you can say it. I''ll kick you to deathWorried that he would be kicked to death by Secretary min''s high-heeled shoes, Li Nanfang quickly explained how he helped old min ask for money.


    What Li Nanfang said is similar to what min Fu said. There is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. Only a fool will give up the chance to be appreciated by a girl. Of course, he has to talk about the danger of asking for debt.


    What''s more, Zhao song had eight King Kong and thirteen Taibao under his command, and they all held up their machetes at a command. Li Nan Nan had to use the 18 dragon subduing palms, which had been lost for a long time in the lake, to fight with one hundred enemies, and finally to defeat evil and maintain justice.


    Although he knows that the boy is bragging, min Rou also knows that the facts are quite dangerous. After all, Zhao song and others are not good people. When others call, they will never be obedient.


    "What else?"


    Min Rou sat on the sofa, stretched out the scallion white index finger of his right hand, and ticked Li Nanfang, indicating that he would sit over. Don''t hide so far. My secretary doesn''t eat people.


    "What else? I''ve finished what should be said."


    Li Nanfang said, but he sat down in front of her.


    "Turn around."


    Min Rou said in a low voice.


    "Why?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t know why. As soon as he turned around, a small hand grabbed the bottom of his shirt behind him and lifted it up.


    Like an electric shock, Li Nanfang jumped to his feet, put his hands on his chest and cried in fear: "you, do you want to insult me?"


    "You think so!"


    Min Rou''s face is red, and she raises her feet and kicks her feet. Her high-heeled shoes are flying to the door.


    She set off the back of Li NanFang''s clothes to see if he was hurt, but was mistaken by the scum to insult him. Can Secretary min not be angry?


    Fortunately, she only saw the colorful tattoos, and did not see the most afraid to see the blade.


    Of course, Li Nanfang knows what min Rou is going to do. He laughs, and just wants to say something, she stares: "don''t hurry up, take my shoes here?"


    As far as Li Min is concerned, he can''t help NanFang''s shoes.


    "Shall I help you put it on?"


    Li Nanfang took the shoes and looked at the eyes of that beautiful foot, with obvious evil and dirty.


    Min Rou raised his feet. He didn''t intend to hide. The little foot rubbed gently on his leg and put it down. He whispered, "Li Nanfang, thank you."


    Minrou seriously thanks, Li Nanfang if no longer formal, that is disrespectful, shook his head: "nothing, we are friends."


    "Well, we are friends."


    Min Rou lowered her eyes and whispered, "my father said he called you son-in-law. If you think that I - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her:" ha, I know that''s uncle min''s words after drinking. If you can''t be true, I can''t rest assured. "


    Minrou eyes suddenly jump, lift eyes to look at him: "you did not put in the heart to go?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang said: "before, when I was drunk, I also said that I would help people chop who, and others took it seriously. But I didn''t know that when I woke up, I would have put those words off as farts."


    "You come here some."


    Min Rou looks at him. After a long time, he is a little unnatural. He laughs and walks over. Just about to ask what, the girl raises her feet and kicks them. This time, she raises her feet and kicks them. Fortunately, she doesn''t wear shoes. Otherwise, it''s really enough for him.


    "Damn it, Secretary min. don''t be so cruel. You want to abolish me."


    Li Nanfang was full of pain, his hands covered his crotch and slowly squatted on the ground.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Minrou said maliciously. She put on her shoes, stood up and walked quickly to the door. After opening the door, she turned around and said, "Mr. Yue is looking for you. It seems that I''m going to ask you where you went during your work yesterday. How to answer, don''t I teach you? "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, min Rou slammed the door and left.


    "It seems that I''m useless. I''m afraid of her pursuit. Is it true that Lao Tzu didn''t want to harm her


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself. He went to the table and, regardless of whose cup it was, picked up one at random and drank all the herbal tea in it. The restlessness between his chest and abdomen slowly depressed him.


    Every time his conscience finds out, he is always bored to death.


    Fortunately, now he has mastered some of the tricks to control the demons in his body. That is, when there is a chance of bloodthirsty, he can avoid losing his mind by reciting me in his heart.


    "Well, if you have a chance to enjoy the beauty, you have to pretend to be a fool and hold back. It''s really a miserable life."


    After sighing heavily, Li Nanfang washed his face with cold water, pulled the corner of his mouth in front of the mirror, pulled out a smile, and whistled out of the duty room.


    Min Rou made it very clear before leaving that general manager Yue was still waiting for him in the office. This was to make him clear why he had stayed up all night last night.All along the way, anyone who knows Li Nanfang will greet him with a smile. It seems that his scum demeanor on Friday helped him brush his sense of existence. He knew that he was a fierce man who could not be expelled after he was always slapping people''s mouth and patting the general table of Yue.


    Li Nanfang enjoyed the feeling of being noticed. He didn''t know how many winks he threw at people along the way. He came to the door of the president''s office and kicked the door open.


    In the office, several subordinates are reporting their work to Yue Zitong. When they hear the kick at the door, they all look back. When they see that it''s him, the surprise in their eyes immediately disappears: the scum that even Yue''s head desk dares to shoot should enter the door like this.


    "Well, do as planned."


    Yue Zitong did not like to see him, his face indifferent to a few of the wave, indicating that they can go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    As soon as the door was closed, Li Nanfang went to the table and sat on the corner of the table habitually, reaching for the water cup.


    I threw too many winks along the way, and I was thirsty.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, opened his hand, took out a water cup from the drawer, and squatted on the table with a thump, indicating that he had prepared this cup for him. If he wanted to drink water, he would pick it up by himself.


    To prepare a cup for him is also Yue Zitong''s helpless move.


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay much for it. He picked up Mr. Yue''s cup again, poured the water into his own cup, drank it dry, and then said, "I heard you''re looking for me?"


    Yue Zitong was too lazy to worry about drinking water with him again. He stood up and carried two cups and came back full of water. Sit down and say faintly: "just want to know, what did you go to yesterday, all night do not return, how does mobile phone turn off again."


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you care about me?"


    "I used to have a little dog, but I lost it. I also looked for it for several days."


    "Is that dog male or female? -- Auntie Yue, we must add another regulation. Don''t touch me easily. I also have human rights."


    Li Nanan raised his hand and grabbed Yue Zitong''s wrist. Seeing her left hand to grab the water cup, he took the two water cups first. He laughed triumphantly. When he was about to boast, his little aunt bowed her head and opened her mouth. She bit him on the wrist.


    "Oh, my God, let go, let go, are you a dog?"


    Li Nanfang screamed in pain and roared, "believe me or not, I''ll yell at you, Yue is going to bite someone?"


    Yue Zitong is really afraid of him shouting at his throat. If the employees know that she even bit him, the image of a cold and arrogant president she has accumulated over the past two years will surely be destroyed.


    "If you talk nonsense to me again, I promise I won''t bite you!"


    Yue Zitong raised his head, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, which was very provocative.


    This woman is really cruel, Leng is to bite the wrist of Li Nanfang, a circle of tooth marks are oozing blood.


    Li Nanfang was very angry: "Yue Zitong, don''t think I dare to treat you --"


    "rape me and rape me?"


    Yue Zitong sneered and interrupted him: "if you have the ability, try it. Let''s go to the suite. If the door is closed, no one else will hear it even if there is any death. "


    Li Nanfang has lost his temper.


    Encounter this kind of in say these two let all good girls are palpitating words, said so calm and calm woman, the most correct way is to eat a stuffy loss pull down.


    Men do not want to face the highest state, can make people vomit, but women can destroy the world.


    For the happiness of people all over the world, Li Nanfang tolerated.


    With a bang, when Li Nanfang couldn''t help blowing air-conditioning to the wound, a box of band aid was thrown on the table. Aunt Yue said faintly, "pack it yourself, and tell the truth. What did you do last night?"


    Li Nan sighed and decided to give in completely. After sticking a few band aids, he told Lao min a simple story about asking for debt yesterday.


    He doesn''t need to hide anything. Yue Zitong will know about it sooner or later.


    When he finished, Yue Zitong looked up and down at him with disbelief on his face. He said, "you can help min Rou''s father travel to other provinces and find the man surnamed Zhao. If you want to return millions, you can come back safely?"


    "Auntie, don''t look down on people."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "you forget where I worked before I came to the company."


    Before he came to the company, Li NanFang''s work unit was prison - people always said that there were two places where the human elite were located, one was the officialdom and the other was the prison.


    Don''t think that prison is so easy to enter. People like those who dare to scold in the heart after being trampled on, but dare not even fart on the surface, are not qualified to go there to receive upgrading training.


    It''s a melting pot. It can influence some ferocious people, but it can also make more scum, become more indifferent to life and death, and have contacts that you can''t touch for a lifetime outside.


    Yue Zi Tong thinks that Li Nan Nan''s demand for money this time is to use the contacts of his "comrades in arms" to find some more fierce people than Zhao song. He is not afraid that he can''t be dealt with.


    This can only happen in the dark, of course, can not put in the eyes of President Yue. What she cares about is that Li Nanfang should work so hard for min Rou, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. It seems that her hard-working cattle and horses are taken away by others for free, but she can''t get any benefits.


    However, she would not say it. She sneered and asked, "it is said that there is nothing to pay attention to. If you are not a traitor or a thief, min Fu must have given you a rebate, right? According to the current unwritten rules, if you take 20%, it means millions. It''s a good deal. Give it to me and take it as your living expenses. "


    Li Nanfang looked at her as if he didn''t know her: "Auntie, are you too dark? I''ll give you a million dollars to live in, and you''ll let me live in that kind of house. "


    Yue Zitong was in a good mood and shook his head and said, "why don''t you say that you can still see this beautiful woman all day long? Whose beauty is always visited by stinky men for free? Not only talk with you, but also drink and eat with you. I''m almost catching up with the lady escort. Is it still expensive to charge you a million yuan according to my level? ""It''s not expensive. It''s not expensive at all. Listen to you."


    Li Nanfang was silly for a moment before he nodded.


    Yue Zitong immediately stretched out his little hand and put it in front of his eyes. His finger was hooked, indicating that he would hand over the bank card to the public.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and spat at the little hand in his heart -


    it''s strange that my aunt didn''t get angry this time, just looked at him coldly.


    When she saw her hair in her heart, Li Nanfang took out a piece of paper and wiped her palm with a smile: "Auntie, you really think too much. What kind of person am I Li Nanfang? It''s not my style to ask for debts and collect kickbacks for my friends. "


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "keep putting gold on your face. I''ll take it off later to save time."


    "Well, I didn''t charge any benefit fee. I don''t believe you can ask Secretary min


    "You have to have a reason to help her. But don''t use the word "friend" to prevaricate me


    "Well, that''s what."


    Li Nanfang coughed and bowed his head shyly: "when old min drank too much, he once said that whoever helped him to repay his debts would regard him as his son-in-law."


    "Oh, so it is. I believe it."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly changed. When he retracted his hand, he picked up a document and began to bury himself in his work: "go away. Go to be the son-in-law of the Min family, and you won''t have to go to work in the future. Six million, that''s enough for two years. "


    "Auntie, you are insulting me!"


    Li NanFang''s voice was obviously excited.


    Yue Zi Tong Huoran raised his head and glared at him: "tell me, where did I insult you?"


    "You are insulting me."


    Li Nanfang choked his neck and said, "do you think I''m stupid? When you put this billion rich little girl in the bubble, you just want to soak the six million woodlouse''s daughter. It''s not insulting my intelligence. What is it doing? Hum, I knew for a long time that you wanted me to go after min Rou, so that you could accept Helan Fusu with justice and justice -- "


    looking at Li Nanfang, who was spitting with stars, Yue Zitong felt a deep sense of powerlessness. If there was a knife on the table, she would definitely copy it. No matter three, seven or twenty-four, she would cut him to death with one knife, and then die together, which is better than living with him It''s a lot better.


    "Uncle Li, I beg you to shut your mouth and stop raining. Now disappear, disappear


    Yue Zitong endure very hard, one hand on the forehead, one finger at the door, the color of pain on his face asked him to leave.


    Originally, she asked Li Nanfang why he didn''t come back all night. She also wanted to talk about the black scorpion''s death on the roof of the building.


    After going back last night, in addition to angry Li Nanfang, he was wondering why the black scorpion appeared.


    Although Yue Zitong always thinks highly of herself - but her IQ is very normal. A few days ago, when two professional killers died on the hillside far away from her villa, she faintly realized something.


    In South America, there is a fierce black scorpion. Yesterday, the Black Ghost killed the scorpion on the rooftop of the headquarters building, and the three professional killers were killed. If Yue Zitong didn''t think that people were coming to her, she could remain anonymous and never live in the sun for the rest of her life.


    To this end, she called her grandfather late last night and reported in detail what she had experienced these days. Finally, she asked Laoyue whether the black ghost who helped him kill black scorpion and others and disabled Jin Baiyong was sent by the old man to protect her?


    Lao Yue''s answer was very straightforward, and he did not know. He advised her not to worry about her own safety, because he had not noticed any evil forces and wanted to deal with her, otherwise he would have sent someone to protect her.


    Yue Zitong was skeptical about Lao Yue''s answer, but she couldn''t think of any qualifications worth professional killers to deal with her.


    These things are like a tangle, which annoys yuezi''s childlike innocence. I really want to find someone to talk about them. Unfortunately, Li Nanfang is such a scum that she doesn''t even have the qualification to be a dustbin where she confides her worries.


    Jingling, the telephone on the desk rang.


    Yue Zitong did not look at the caller ID and grabbed the microphone: "I am Yue Zitong."


    "Zitong, I''m Feng Yunting."


    Mr. Feng''s voice came from the flowerpot. With the sunshine like warmth, he asked Mr. Yue if he would like to show his appreciation. He would like to go to Cinderella''s western restaurant for dinner tonight.


    Just two days ago, when Yue Zitong went to the hospital to apologize to Jin Shao, he once met a young master Feng.


    At that time, Mr. Feng also warmly invited Mr. Yue to have western food, but later, thinking of her troubles, he immediately changed his words and left in a hurry.


    Now that Jin Baiyong has been defeated, Yue Zitong is safe and sound, and Mr. Feng can''t bear the little loneliness in his heart, so he invited her to eat Western food.


    Yue Zitong''s first reaction was to refuse. NIMA, when my aunt was in trouble, you hid faster than the rabbit. Now I cut old Jin under the horse, and you came forward with a shy face. Isn''t this a cheap and self humiliating thing?


    However, just as she refused, she saw Li Nanfang again.He looked up at the scenery out of the window as if he had nothing to do. In fact, Yue Zitong could see that his ears were up. He sneered in his heart and said softly, "how about going to Yanshan Road for Western food tonight? Let me first think, do you have an appointment tonight - no, what time? You don''t have to pick me up. I''ll drive by myself. Good bye


    After the phone call was stopped, Mr. Yue sat down and began to work, but he was thinking in his mind.


    Li Nanfang said, "who will invite you to have western food tonight?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Feng Yunting. It''s the one who makes love to me with flowers in his hand and is ruined by you. "


    Yue Zitong, of course, would not ignore Li NanFang''s question and said lightly: "he has invited me more than ten times, but I have refused. I''m sorry to refuse this time


    "Oh, it turned out to be the woodlouse. The man is pretty good."


    Li Nanfang then suddenly, and asked with a smile: "I heard that Western food is not very delicious, but it is extremely expensive?"


    "It''s OK. It usually costs hundreds or thousands of yuan."


    Yue Zitong''s tone was even more insipid: "however, when Mr. Feng invited me to dinner, the red wine I ordered was estimated to be several thousand at least."


    "What a thief?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised by woodlouse''s face, which greatly satisfied the vanity of aunt Yue, and gulped slobber, then turned and opened the door and left.


    He just left?


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and then looked at the door. Li Nanfang had indeed left. He did not find an excuse to stop her from going, or dogged her to go together. If she did not take out the face of her fiance, she was forbidden to eat alone with other men.


    He didn''t even say that he didn''t care who she ate with.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, trust her and never do "sorry" to her, but this possibility is very small, because this guy''s measurement is not so big.


    The only explanation is that he doesn''t care at all, let alone eat with Feng Yunting. Even if he goes to a hotel to open a room, he won''t care, because he likes min Rou, otherwise he won''t help min Fu cross the province to ask for debts yesterday.


    He stayed with her just because the elder sister asked him to do so.


    "Li Nanfang, since you treat me like this, don''t blame me for going to extremes!"


    Anger and jealousy blazed up in Mr. Yue''s heart, and a surly color floated in his eyes. He took up the signature pen and stabbed it on the table. With a click, the tip of the pen broke off.


    On Friday, Li NanFang''s position in kaihuang group has been significantly improved.


    Now, no one dares to call him the great Xia of peeing pants in the car class. When he comes in, he calls from the south one by one. He can''t be intimate. If he can call Secretary min to find out how the boss is feeling.


    So many days can not play a few, it is suffocating out of the birds.


    To dayanggu''s request, Li Nanfang naturally agreed. He took out his mobile phone outside and pretended to call min rou. When he pushed the door and came in, he glared and drank: "who dares to fight with Laozi for 300 rounds?"


    There are many followers.


    Five ten dollar bills, like leaves, fell on the table one after another.


    This is the real life.


    After receiving three or five hundred cards, Li Nanfang sighed in secret. He thought it would be good to eat and wait for death in his life. As for the old man who said that he was responsible for the great task of saving the whole human race, he should leave it to others to do it. He could grow up perfectly, just like he didn''t cheat in playing cards now. It was just because he had taken the dog''s luck.


    "Cao, sun Daming, lend me 300 more! I don''t believe it. I won''t win in the morning


    When the big guy was in the middle of a fierce battle, the door was pushed open. As soon as the visitor wanted to come in, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and retreated, coughing repeatedly.


    When gambling, everyone loves to smoke, one by one. After the door is opened, the turbid smoke suddenly rushes out, with the fierce momentum of God blocking and killing the Buddha.


    After seeing the man standing outside the door, all the people who were blushing and thick necked just now froze on the spot, especially sun Daming. The corners of his eyes were even more vigorous.


    It is estimated that the old man has no teeth, and he will not forget that he was severely over shouldered by bailing''er.


    In particular, Bai ling''er is wearing police uniform today, valiant and dignified, which makes the gamblers fear. I''m afraid that she will show the police card, one can''t be taken back, to gather people to gamble.


    Zhang Wei turned his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Li Nanfang, your girlfriend is a policeman. She won''t arrest us, will she?"


    "She dares. I can''t beat her to death."


    Li NanFang''s face is ferocious and ferocious, but it''s not entirely disguised. It''s just like killing parents to cut off people''s money. Bai linger really wants to gamble. Who should he ask for his pocket money in the future?


    Yes, no matter how impartial the little policewoman is, it seems that she will not arrest his boyfriend.


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, everyone was obviously relieved. The smart ones put away their playing cards, picked up their lunch boxes and yelled: "go, go, go to the restaurant."


    "Go, eat. South, would you like to get your meal back? "


    Big guy hula, when going out, there are still people who care about asking, like not seeing bailing''er at the door, talking and laughing away, in the heart of that cool: in front of the police gambling, but nothing, brother is such a cow.


    "What''s the bottom of the game?"


    When there was no smoke outside the door, Bai ling''er pretended to be calm and walked into the room with his hands on his back."Five yuan bottom, 200 yuan cap. It''s just a little fun, isn''t it against the law? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide anything, because he knew that Bai ling''er was looking for him, and he didn''t want to catch gambling.


    "According to the provisions of the first paragraph of Article 303 of the criminal law, for the purpose of making profits, gather people to gamble, and the accumulated amount of profits for taking off the money is more than 5000 yuan, the amount of gambling money is more than 50000 yuan, and the total number of participants in gambling is more than 20 people, they will violate the law and will be punished with fixed-term imprisonment of three to ten years."


    Bai ling''er is worthy of being an expert in this field. He opened his mouth and said the relevant laws and regulations: "as for you, if you break through the sky, you will win a total of 8000, which will not let me, the criminal police, pay attention to you."


    The last sentence of police officer Bai is the real reason why she came to Li Nanan today. This is a euphemistic way to tell him that my mother has been restored to her original post. Do you have any opinions?


    Shit, I thought you came to me. I heard it was my voice when I called you. I was afraid that I would hold on to you again. Is Laozi so mean?


    Li Nanan was relieved and immediately said, "officer Bai, I think you are born to be a criminal policeman. This dress just matches your heroism. Wearing police clothes is not pleasing to the eye. "


    Bai ling''er of course won''t tell him that the police uniform styles of the criminal police and the film police are the same. She only cares about the boy''s attitude, which is not bad. She is reasonable. She didn''t let her become the archives of the people''s property protection god for her own personal gain.


    After only a few days in the archives of the police station, Bai ling''er was nearly bored and tormented, and almost went mad. She was eager to return to her original post as soon as possible. She had long forgotten that Li Nanfang had once molested her.


    After seeing the sofa she had been pushed down by Li Nanan, Bai ling''er subconsciously took a step back: "I''m just passing by today. I just want to ask you if I have time at night. If there is, I''ll treat you to dinner, which is to untie the bridge between us


    I offended her twice, especially when I was here. She almost scared her to death. Would she treat me to dinner?


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes and said with a smile on the surface: "hey hey, my biggest feature is that when people treat people to dinner, they never refuse."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up when you get off work in the afternoon."


    Bai ling''er didn''t expect that the boy was still interesting. If there was no such thing, he would find an excuse to refuse. He was very happy. He nodded and turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang stopped her: "officer Bai, what are we going to eat in the evening?"


    "What do you like best?"


    "Have western food."


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and said, "I heard that there is a western restaurant on Yanshan Road. It tastes good."


    Western food?


    Nima, you really dare to say, do you know how much it costs to eat Western food?


    The last time my aunt compensated you 30000 yuan, she has already withdrawn all her savings. You are forcing me to borrow money.


    Oh, well, as long as you don''t let me have nightmares, even if I eat Western food, what about it?


    Bai ling''er sighed in secret and grinned: "well, then go to Yanshan Road to have western food. See you in the evening


    "Officer Bai, take your time


    Looking at Bai ling''er''s back in a hurry, Li Nanfang felt a little guilty and felt sorry for others. She hoped that she could calculate him at night, such as looking for someone to ambush, drop a cup as the number, or use the body as bait to play a fairy dance, so that he would not be upset by the condemnation of his good heart.


    Soon after work, Li Nanfang exported all the money he had won in the morning, but it was too late.


    In the temporary lack of money, Li Nanfang really does not need to play tricks, fully enjoy the fun of gambling with luck, which makes him feel his soul is much cleaner.


    Zhang Wei was the winner, but he didn''t win much, just like 2000 yuan. But he had a good time. He looked at the electronic watch on the wall, put away his playing cards and drove everyone out to clean up.


    No one can compare with Li Nanfang. He knows that this is uncle. He has been in prison, Secretary min is backstage, and there is a girl friend who is a policewoman. People come here to provide for the aged. No one else has a car, but he has no job?


    After washing my face, I straightened out my appearance in the mirror. After all, my friends have to go to the western restaurant for dinner tonight. Since all the people who go there are gentlemen, they just don''t wear suits. Do you have to make your clothes tidy?


    Looking at himself in the mirror again and again, except for his short hair, all the other places were handsome. After that, Li Nanfang hit his finger with satisfaction and walked out of the duty room.


    While he was "grooming," Zhang Wei and others had already cleaned up and were standing in front of their car, waiting for the master''s presence.


    The leader who comes out first is always the big boss. If she doesn''t leave, how can others leave early?


    Min Rou followed Yue Zitong and walked down the steps together. She whispered something and walked quickly.


    Yue Zitong walked to her car and looked back at this side.


    "Li Nanfang, let''s go to my home for dinner in the evening. My father said he would like to have a good drink with you."Min Rou came over, so she said in a very natural tone.


    Anyway, when Li Nanfang helped her carry min Fu away from the hall yesterday, the big guy saw it. It was normal to invite him to have dinner at home for this matter. There was no need to hide it. Others would only envy him. It was an absolute honor to be invited by Secretary min.


    However, Li Nanfang was stunned, and his face was puzzled: "this --"


    min Rou''s pretty face suddenly sank down: "why, Mr. Li doesn''t appreciate it?"


    Li Nanfang smiles bitterly: "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean


    "I have an appointment tonight."


    Li Nan sighed: "Oh, another day, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Yue is always Li NanFang''s little aunt, and once said that she would help them, so minrou decided to report to her about inviting Li Nanfang to come home tonight.


    No wonder he didn''t care who I went to dinner with. It turned out that it was a beautiful woman who had an appointment. Yue Zitong''s nameless jealousy started to burn again. Looking at Min Rou''s eyes, he felt a lot colder, but on the surface, he took out the elder''s face and told her not to let Li Nanfang drink too much, so as not to be rude and make the old man laugh.


    Min Rou knows very well what it means to invite Li Nanfang home as a guest. Of course, she will be a little shy. Be careful of her liver banging, and dare not look at Yue Zitong. Of course, she doesn''t notice that her eyes are getting colder. She is just submissive and promises that he will never let him drink too much and lose the face of General Yue.


    Therefore, after min Rou walked out of the hall, she did not shy away from anyone and invited Li Nanfang to his home.


    When she wanted to come, she invited Li Nanfang in front of Mr. Yue and many other people. How honored this guy would be. He would be surprised and proud. Maybe he would show off. He wanted to let the whole company know that he was invited home by Secretary min, who is gentle and charming.


    But let min Rou dream also did not expect, Li Nanfang unexpectedly declined her own invitation, said he had an appointment in the evening!


    Do you have an appointment in the evening?


    What kind of appointment can you have in the evening?


    Who can ask you out?


    No matter who asked you, is it more important than me?


    Secretary min, who has never invited anyone, especially a young man to his home, first summoned up the courage to invite Li Nanfang, but he was declined. He felt greatly humiliated. His face turned red and he just wanted to turn around and run away. However, he had to pretend that he was OK and said: "Oh, since Mr. Li has an appointment in the evening, even if I didn''t say so."


    Li Nanfang has been fooling around in the lake for so long. How can he not know the great significance of Min Rou''s invitation to him?


    However, he has not yet made up his mind to provoke this simple and kind girl. Otherwise, when min Rou goes to the security duty room to kiss him secretly in the morning, he will not pretend to wake up in a dream.


    Now that it has been rejected in the morning, it must be rejected now.


    What''s more, he really has something to do tonight, and he really can''t take care of her appointment. He just ignores her face and says with a dry smile: "Secretary min, I''m sorry, I''m really busy tonight. Another day, you see, another day --"


    "you think I don''t have a man for minrou, do you?"


    Feeling humiliated, min Rou does not know why. She tears up in her eyes, screams impulsively, interrupts Li NanFang''s words, and then stays in a daze: dying, dying, how can I say this to him?


    Even if you are a fool, after hearing Secretary min''s scream, you will immediately understand what she thinks in her heart, and will laugh at her. Yo, Secretary min, who is usually superior in the company, actively pursues a scum, but is rejected!


    Li Nanan didn''t expect that Min Rou would shout out this sentence in the extreme of shame and indignation, and said, "Secretary min, listen to my explanation ---"


    min Rou is so ashamed that she can''t listen to his explanation at this moment. She raises her feet without thinking about it, and kicks Li Nan''s legs in a single stroke.


    Suddenly, Li''s head will be doubled when she''s in a hurry, and she''ll be surprised when she''s down the crotch.


    Ha ha ha!


    You deserve it. Why didn''t you get kicked to death, ha!


    Yue Zitong, who was sitting in the car, saw this behind the scenes. He was so happy that he almost ignored the image and laughed wildly. He was afraid that he could not hold back. He quickly stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    General manager Yue drove away in time and laughed wildly. However, min Rou, Zhang Wei and others were still on the scene. At this time, it was the off-duty time. A large number of employees poured out of the hall like sheep. At least 30 people had witnessed Secretary min''s ferocious action of kicking Li Nanfang.


    Everyone is in a daze. They all look at Min Rou with disbelief on their faces. They suspect that something is wrong with their eyes. This is secretary min, who is so cruel to men.


    Li Nanfang, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to!


    Min Rou silly Leng a moment later, finally sober up, and quickly reached out to help Li Nanfang. When she apologized, she heard the roar behind her back.


    Subconsciously looking back, min Rou sees a black Prince motorcycle coming from the southeast corner of the parking lot, deftly passing between the cars, just like a big black fish swimming upstream.


    The powerful and domineering Black Prince motorcycle has always attracted people''s attention. Especially, the cyclist is a city girl in a white suit with big sunglasses on her face and her short hair blown by the wind. How can it be a cool word?


    Boom, boom!


    The motorcycle passed through the many employees on the spot and rushed to Li Nannan. Min Rou instinctively tried to dodge, creaking a harsh brake sound, the front of the car sank, and the rear of the car jerked back. It made a 180 degree turn in place. A pair of high-heeled leather shoes showed its feet and touched the ground.Whoa, who''s so cool? Who''s holy?


    I''m not looking for Li Nanfang, right?


    When the idea floated in the hearts of the onlookers, she saw that the beauty of cycling raised her hand to Li nan''nan, with a smart snap of her finger, and said faintly, "get on the bus."


    Cha, it''s really Li Nanfang!


    Watching the crowd, I really want to chop Li Nanfang into dog meat sauce with a knife. Why are you such a scum that you have been invited by Secretary min, who is gentle and charming, and who is 100 times better than you, who is still a bachelor?


    For a while and a half, min Rou doesn''t recognize the beauty of cycling in big change, which is Bai ling''er. She is just full of sorrow: Oh, I know. This is Li NanFang''s short hair girlfriend. She is really handsome. Ha ha, ridiculous. I still flatter people in public. Minrou, minrou, don''t you hurry to hide your face and run, and still stay here to disgrace?


    Hen hen stomps her foot. Min Rou turns around and covers her hot face. She trots away in a hurry. When she runs in front of the electric car, she stumbles under her feet, sprains her right foot, and ignores the pain. She jumps on the car, turns the handlebar and walks away.


    Well, fortunately it didn''t rain today, otherwise the God would surely thunder me.


    Looking at Min Rou who fled quickly, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart. He wanted to catch up and explain clearly. But he also remembered that if girls could listen to him in this situation, it would be more difficult than God''s thunder. He could only smile bitterly and went to the motorcycle and pretended that his little brother was no longer in pain and asked, "I''ll ride a bike?"


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    After listening to Bai ling''er''s question, Li Nanfang closed his mouth and lifted his feet to get on the bus.


    Boom!


    As soon as he got on the motorcycle, the car made a sound, and it rushed forward like an arrow from the string. With a strong back thrust, he suddenly leaned back. Instinctively, he held Bai ling''er''s strong little waist.


    The boy is taking the opportunity to eat his aunt''s tofu!


    Let''s go, let''s go. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to be held around his waist. Bai ling''er thinks in such an exasperated way that she doesn''t realize that her habit of riding a bicycle will cause a great sense of crisis to the riders. She has to hold her small waist, just gnash her teeth and put on the accelerator again. The motorcycle roars like a black gale Out of the parking lot.


    Only left behind, kaihuang group''s many employees fall eye slap sound.


    Coincidentally, the place where Bai ling''er invited Li Nanfang to have a meal is temporarily consistent with min Rou''s direction of going home.


    Bai ling''er, who doesn''t want to be seen around her waist by a scum, would like to go to the western restaurant with a gas door. Of course, the speed of the car flies away, almost brushing min Rou''s small pedals.


    In the middle of the road, Li minrou turns to the south in a hurry.


    Min Rou also happens to look up. When they look at each other, Li Nanfang can see that there are tears on her face. She grabs her heart and turns her head quickly. Her face sticks to Bai ling''er''s left shoulder.


    "Is it great to have a good girlfriend?"


    Min Rou can''t help it any longer, crying and shrieking.


    What''s the matter!


    For the first time, Li Nanfang felt at a loss, full of restless guilt.


    However, he can''t blame him for this. Since he saw that Min Rou was a good girl, he never wanted to hurt her. However, the opportunity to hurt a good girl always came before he knew it, which made him hate a certain gentleman.


    Just as Li Nanfang was thinking, the motorcycle squeaked to a halt, looked up and asked, "did you arrive first?"


    "Wait, I''ll get some money from the ATM."


    Bai ling''er lightly said a sentence, a tip of the foot down the diagonal support, get off the car and quickly walk to a bank on the road.


    "When the police talk is domineering, withdraw money is not called to withdraw money, called to make some money, if people hear this, think you want to rob the bank."


    Looking at Bai ling''er''s figure disappearing behind the glass door, Li nan''nan shakes his head and shakes off those annoyances. He lifts his feet and gets out of the car. He puts a cigarette in his mouth and takes a deep breath after lighting it. His depression is much more relaxed.


    No one can blame for unintentionally injuring min Rou today. In the old man''s words, it''s a coincidence that the bird is caught in the door.


    Even if Li Nan Nan is invited to visit min''s family, he will be able to grasp his sense of propriety. He can not only let the Min family feel his great sentiment of "giving kindness without seeking repayment", but also let min Rou realize that he only regards her as a good friend.


    But this evening -- Li Nanfang felt that even if he was the wisest man in the world, he could not avoid hurting min Rou''s pure and careful liver.


    "Well, tonight, I have to eat a big meal to appease my uneasy heart."


    Li Nanfang sighed and looked up to Yanshan Road. It was as if he saw Mr. Feng standing at the door with a blue enchantress in his hand.


    As soon as Yue Zitong''s car stopped, Feng Yunting, with a smile on his face, quickly walked over to him, opened the door for her, bent down and raised his right hand, so that people here could see what a real gentleman is.Wearing a light gray professional dress, Yue Zitong stepped down a delicate small leather shoes with high heels, like a proud queen. He stretched out his left hand gracefully and put it in Feng Yunting''s right hand.


    "Zi Tong, you are so beautiful."


    Feng Yunting said from the heart and handed the blue enchantress to the past.


    "Thank you."


    Yue Zitong chuckled, and Lianbu lifted up to the steps of the western restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Since Li Renzha has offered to come to eat Western food, bailing''er, who is determined to drive him out of his dream, naturally has to bite his teeth and endure the pain of the flesh and call in advance to reserve the box.


    Taking Li Nanfang into the western restaurant, Bai ling''er looks back and nods secretly after seeing that all the men who come and go are all of the standard gentleman''s appearance. He nods secretly and says, "it''s OK. Although the scum is not well dressed, it''s neat, and it''s not a disgrace to me.


    Nowadays, there are Western restaurants all over Qingshan city.


    However, speaking of the highest grade and most expensive consumption, the Cinderella western restaurant on Yanshan Road is the best. As Yue Zitong said, if two people eat casually, they will get hundreds or thousands of flowers.


    If the pursuit of style, taste and so on, a bottle of wine will be thousands.


    Bai ling''er chanted Buddhism in her heart, hoping that Li Renzha would show mercy to her, and never order that expensive red wine. It is necessary to know that the 3000 yuan she has just taken out is her last asset.


    "Room 307. I made a reservation by phone at noon."


    Bai ling''er went to the bar and said a light sentence to the little sister who welcomed her with a smile.


    "Just a moment, please."


    The younger sister looked down on the computer and raised her hand. A handsome young man in a black suit came quickly and said with a smile, "Dongzi, please go to room 307."


    Dongzi immediately bent down and stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation: "two, please follow me."


    "Let''s go."


    Bai ling''er took the lead in catching up with Li Nanfang.


    "You go up first, and I''ll answer the phone."


    Li Nanfang waved his mobile phone and said a word. He turned and walked quickly to the corner.


    Bai ling''er didn''t care. He followed the waiter up the stairs covered with red carpet. After coming to the corridor on the second floor, he stopped and said to Dongzi, "wait for him to come up together."


    Bai ling''er suddenly decides to wait for Li Nanfang here. It''s not that he can''t find room 307. He hopes that after answering the phone, he suddenly says that he has something urgent to do and that he can eat another day. In that case, he won''t be able to come to this western restaurant next time?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what Bai ling''er is thinking at this time. After she turns the stairs, she quickly walks to the front of the bar: "sister, just now our boss called me and said that he is also eating in this restaurant. Would you please help me find out which box he is in now? Oh, his name is Feng Yunting. "


    Li NanFang''s request is very normal, the front desk sister quickly found Feng Yunting''s box number: "Sir, Mr. Feng''s box is 308, opposite to yours."


    "What a coincidence?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "ha, it seems that the boss can help pay the bill tonight. I have to kill him hard. Sister, our boss is a little owner of cloud world real estate, super rich. After a while, I''ll pick up the expensive points and make a contribution to your restaurant. "


    Since the opening of Cinderella restaurant, people have been rushing to make contributions every day. Even though they may feel that they are not as good as longan steamed bread and tofu brain after eating, they will certainly pretend to have been to qionglin banquet to prove that they once looked like a noble.


    What''s the ink on Li Renzha? It hasn''t come up yet?


    Bai ling''er stood at the foot of the stairs and looked down. Several people came out of the box laughing and joking. She looked back instinctively.


    "Why, bailing''er?"


    A girl in a red dress, light Yi, face floating on the face of incomparable cordial smile, looked at Yushu Linfeng like boyfriend, quickly walked over.


    "Xiangjun, it''s you."


    After seeing the girl, Bai ling''er was a little flustered. Her eyes swept over her boyfriend''s face. The corners of her eyes jumped quickly and said hello with a strong smile.


    Every girl has her first love affair. When she is in college, she will have a boy she likes. Bai ling''er, who is a shrewd character, is pursued by an excellent boy when she is studying in the police academy.


    The excellent boy is the man around Xiangjun. They plan to get married this year.


    During the university period, a school flower was pursued by a handsome man. When a beautiful woman wanted to refuse to return her welcome, she always let her best friend accompany her. As a result, when the beautiful woman was about to graduate and she was waiting for the handsome man''s proposal, there was a thunderbolt from the blue, and the handsome boy and his best friend went into pairs.


    This is quite bloody, but the old-fashioned story always appears in reality.


    It''s a pity that bailing''er is the sad heroine in this bloody plot.


    The reason for the man''s love is very simple. Fan Xiangjun, Bai linger''s best friend, has a powerful family in eastern province. It is absolutely easy to arrange a good job for a man from the countryside. It is far from what Bai linger, a girl from a small cadre family, can do.


    I believe that the man once made a difficult choice between Bai ling''er and fan Xiangjun. Finally, his ambition overcame the so-called love and threw himself into his girlfriend''s arms. He got the job he wanted.


    In recent years, Li Jie always looks at fan Xiangjun lying beside him in the middle of the night, thinking of Bai ling''er''s pretty face, remembering her smile and frowning, and sighing that everything is not perfect. Why not let fan Xiangjun be as beautiful as bailing''er, and let him be moved every time he sees her.After graduating from the police academy, everyone worked in Qingshan, but Li Jie was in the provincial department, and Bai linger, after several years of hard work, is now fighting for the vice captain. The status of the two is different from that of the eldest.


    Everyone works not only in the same city, but also in the same system. If Li Jie wants to see Bai ling''er, it''s absolutely easy. He doesn''t dare, and he knows that Bai ling''er hates him. So in the years since graduation, they haven''t met once.


    Maybe God had pity on his love for bailing''er, so he arranged for him to meet the girl in Cinderella''s western restaurant.


    Ling''er, you''ve lost weight, and there''s a faint sadness between your eyebrows. I''ve heard that you''ve been working extremely hard and have a bad temper these years. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me. Looking at Bai ling''er standing at the door of the stairs, Li Jie''s Adam''s knot slips up and down several times.


    Fan Xiangjun, who is walking towards Bai ling''er, seems to have realized something and suddenly looks back.


    After looking at each other, Li Jie saw a sneer at the corner of her mouth and quickly lowered his head.


    "Oh, ling''er, you are more beautiful than you were at school."


    Fan Xiangjun went to Bai ling''er, took her right hand, looked at her up and down, giggled and asked, "but to tell the truth, there are more vicissitudes of temperament. It should be very tiring to work at the grassroots level? "


    "It''s OK. The grassroots work is substantial."


    Bai ling''er lifted his hand to comb his hair and broke away from fan Xiangjun''s hand: "is this going to go?"


    "Yes, just finished the meal."


    Fan Xiangjun looked back with a smile and said to a middle-aged couple standing beside Li Jie: "Dad, mom, this is what I often mentioned to you when I was in the police academy. My best friend Bai linger. And Li Jie''s good friend. "


    No matter what opinions fan Xiangjun has and how disrespectful Li Jie is, Bai linger will not make any impolite behavior when she introduces her elders. She immediately takes a few steps forward and slightly bends down to say that her uncle and aunt are good.


    The middle-aged man with a dignified face just glanced at her with nostrils facing the sky and a faint hum.


    The jeweled middle-aged woman finally gave a little face and nodded with a smile: "Oh, you are a good friend of Xiangjun when you are in University. When you have time to go home to play -- Xiangjun, let''s go. Your father has been working all day and has to go home early to have a rest."


    "Mom, what''s the hurry? I have to say something about ling''er


    Fan Xiangjun pretended to be coquettish, took Bai ling''er''s hand again, and asked her whether the grass-roots work was hard or not, whether she had a boyfriend now, and so on.


    When Bai ling''er meets acquaintances, Li Nanfang also meets people who take the initiative to talk to him.


    She showed off that her boss was Feng Yunting. She made her subconsciously prepare that the boss would help him pay for the bill. Then she laughed politely. When she was ready to walk to the stairs, there was a footstep from behind. Looking back, I saw a clean-looking middle-aged and old man, accompanied by a pair of young men and women.


    A young woman in her early thirties, holding a man''s left arm, stares at the men around her from time to time. It seems that she is suing her father. If it was not for her father and daughter, she would not have been so intimate.


    Looking at his son-in-law who pretends to be afraid, Liang Yunqing only has to smile bitterly, complaining that he has spoiled his daughter. He has to tie him to eat Western food that young people like to eat. He always accuses his son-in-law of what to say?


    Just as Lao Liang was about to warn his daughter and make a random report, he turned around and left when he suddenly saw Li Nanfang, with a slight pick on his brow and asked, "Li Nanfang?"


    "It''s me. Do you know me?"


    Li Nanfang did not expect that Lao Liang could know him. He was a little surprised and asked with a smile, "are you also the leader of kaihuang group?"


    In addition to kaihuang group people, Li Nanfang has never dealt with anyone since he came to Qingshan city.


    After seeing his father say hello to others, the young woman immediately released his arm and stood with her husband with a polite smile. She was very cultured at first sight.


    "Ha ha, I''m not from kaihuang group. My name is Liang Yunqing."


    Lao Liang went to Li Nan Nan and said in a low voice, "I was arranged by old Yue to come to Qingshan to help you protect Zi Tong. When Zi Tong saw me, he had to call uncle obediently. And you, boy, what are you calling me


    Oh, I mean, Lao Yue couldn''t have watched his granddaughter tossed about by the killer, but he didn''t seem to be an expert. Li Nanfang suddenly blinked and asked, "well, I''ll call you uncle and grandfather?"


    From the teacher''s mother''s side, Li Nanfang had to call Yue Zitong''s aunt, and his aunt called Uncle Liang. Of course, he had to call uncle and grandfather.


    "Boy, do you want to call me old?"


    As soon as Lao Liang pretended to be unhappy, Li Nanfang immediately and cleverly said, "Uncle Liang, sit down together tonight? My little aunt is up there. Do you want me -- "


    " no, I''ll talk about it later. I have to accompany my daughter tonight. "Lao Liang did not introduce his daughter and son-in-law to Li Nanfang, and he raised his hand with a big grin: "you go to be busy with you first."


    Shit, if I said that earlier, it would save me from calling uncle.


    Li Nanfang murmured in his heart, nodded and laughed at the young man and woman, and quickly walked up the stairs.


    Lao Liang, who was transferred to Qingshan city on a special mission, had long wanted to find an opportunity to meet Li Nanfang and tell him that "you are not fighting alone.".


    However, due to some reasons, Lao Liang has not found a chance. Today, it''s a wish to meet him here. When he looks at the restaurant, he looks more comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Fan Xiangjun is so enthusiastic, Bai ling''er is very clear in the heart, nothing more than in front of Li Jie, to attack her as much as possible.


    You take my boyfriend, I''m all choked up. What else do you want?


    If fan Xiangjun''s parents were not present, Bai ling''er would have slapped her in the face and told her loudly that her aunt would not want this grandson!


    In his heart, Li had no excuse to leave the stairs.


    "Bai ling''er, wait for me here? I''m sorry. I met an acquaintance just now


    When fan Xiangjun asked her about her for the third time, Li Nanfang finally came late.


    Seeing Bai ling''er holding hands with a woman dressed up delicately, Li Nanfang smiles. He is about to say that he will go to the box to wait for her first. Fan Xiangjun suddenly says, "ling''er, is this your boyfriend?"


    Just ask. She was so loud that she let her nostrils look up at old fan on the ceiling of the corridor and look at him, but she just glanced away.


    Li Nanfang was dressed neatly, but he was selling goods all over the place. At a glance, he could see that it was no more than 100 yuan.


    When will people wearing street stalls be able to come to a western restaurant of this grade?


    Fan Xiangjun curled his lips and said, "handsome boy, wait a moment. Get to know him."


    For the sake of calling her a handsome man, Li Nanfang of course had to give her a face. She went to Bai ling''er and said with a smile: "it''s my pleasure to know a beautiful woman. My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. Beiyan flies to the south of the south. I am working in the car class of kaihuang group


    Mr. Li began to think about printing a business card when he was free. He always introduced himself in this way, which was a little troublesome.


    He thought that his self introduction was very appropriate. He would definitely give Bai ling''er a long face and let people say, "look, how polite and gentlemanly the friend of police officer Bai is.".


    "Car driver?"


    Fan Xiangjun lengthened his tone and repeated the sentence, so he stopped talking to him.


    Looking at Bai ling''er, she sighed: "well, ling''er, when you were in the police academy, you were also a school flower. Even if we can''t find a good man like Li Jie, we can''t abandon ourselves and find a driver to make do with it. No, I can''t stand by and watch a flower on the cow dung. If you kick him right away, I promise I will introduce you to no less than - "


    grass. How can I know me? It turns out that I am trampling on Laozi as shit to show your loftiness.


    Li Nanfang immediately understood that this was the story of zhuangbi that only appeared in the online novel. She was about to get angry. Bai linger took his arm and turned around and left: "Xiangjun, you misunderstood me. Li Nanfang and I are just ordinary friends who have just known each other. We went to dinner and have time to talk later."


    At this time, Bai ling''er is even more angry than Li nan''nan, but she will never take the opportunity to pull him over as a shield. On the one hand, it is disrespectful to him; on the other hand, she disdains to look for a shield: Auntie likes to be single, so what?


    "Ah, ling''er, don''t go away. Let''s have a good chat. I haven''t told you that I will hold a wedding ceremony next month."


    Fan Xiangjun put his nose on his face and stretched out his hand to pull bailing. When he was a child, fan stood behind her with his nostrils in the air. Suddenly, he walked quickly to the stairs. All the dignity disappeared and was filled with a respectful smile: "Liang Ting, are you here, too?"


    Liang Yunqing, accompanied by his daughter and son-in-law, just walked up the stairs when he saw Li Nanfang being held by a short haired beauty. Before he said anything, he saw that old fan was coming out of nowhere and stretched out his right hand from afar.


    "South, wait a minute. I have something to say to you."


    He said to Li Nanfang first. When old fan walked quickly to the front and back of his face, Lao Liang raised his right hand and let him hold it with his warm and powerful hands. He shook his hand for a moment, then retracted his hand and said with a faint smile: "ha ha, Xiaowen has to take me, an old man who has never seen the world, to eat Western food. If I can''t beat her, I have to come."


    "Ha, ha, so am I!"


    Looking surprised at the honor of his colleagues, fan turned back and said, "come, come, all of you. I''ll introduce you to Liang ting. This is my wife, my little daughter and son-in-law. All four of us work in the police. "


    "Is it? This is a good talk from the police in eastern province. Fan Chu, I won''t disturb your family and enjoy their off-duty time. "


    Lao Liang shook hands with his wife, daughter and son-in-law politely and said calmly.


    "Good, good, beam hall, you are busy first."


    Fan nodded at once, winked at his family and retreated to one side.


    Lao Liang didn''t care about him any more. He went to Li Nan Nan Nan with his hands on his back. His eyes fell on Bai ling''er''s face. Before he spoke, the white officer stood at attention, raised his hand and said in a clear voice, "Bai ling''er, deputy leader of Qingshan Criminal Police team, reported to director Liang, please give instructions!"


    When Bai ling''er was assigned to the traffic police team, Lao Liang took office. She was on duty at the airport at that time. Later, she saw his photo, resume and other information in the internal appointment notice. So when Lao Liang suddenly appeared in front of him, her first reaction was to raise her hand to salute.In fact, in the case of not wearing police uniform, it is not necessary to wave a salute, but Bai ling''er salutes, Lao Liang also has to return the salute.


    After putting down his hand, Lao Liang looked at Li Nanfang, and his displeasure became more intense. Obviously, he was questioning: what is the relationship between you and this little policewoman?


    Li Nanfang was a little upset. He said that even if you were sent by the old Yue family to help me protect Yue Zitong, you can''t interfere with my freedom of making friends, right?


    What bothers him most is that he is threatened by a man. Li Nan reaches out his hand, takes Bai Ling er''s arm and laughs, "Uncle Liang, I won''t disturb you to have dinner with your family. Wait a moment. If I''m free, I''ll toast you. "


    With that, without waiting for Lao Liang to say anything, Bai ling''er, who was in a daze, turned around and walked up the stairs, leaving everyone a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Who has never scolded in the back of the old Liang, some silly eyes: I rely on, so left? Cow, you boy is really cattle, in front of my face and other girls mess around, dare not give me face!


    But then, Lao Liang realized why Li Nanfang was like this. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shook his head: "this boy, it''s really personality - --- Xiaowen, let''s go."


    Director Liang left with his daughter and son-in-law. Only four members of the old fan family were left at the scene. After half a minute, fan suddenly turned back and watched his daughter squeeze out two words: "idiot!"


    "Dad, who is that man?"


    Fan Xiangjun shivered and asked subconsciously.


    "Are you deaf? That''s the new chief leader of the provincial department. Hum, I don''t know what you two are doing in the unit all day long. You don''t even know the main leaders! "


    Old fan glared at his son-in-law again: "Li Jie, you stay with Xiangjun and find an opportunity to apologize to Bai ling''er, especially the one named Li Nanfang. You must get his forgiveness."


    "What? Let me apologize to them? "


    Fan Xiangjun, who had been pampered, defied with a sharp voice: "what are they?"


    before she finished speaking, old fan suddenly raised her right hand, which scared her hands to cover her ears and closed her eyes.


    After all, it was his own daughter who was reluctant to fight. Lao Fan put down his right hand and said in a low voice with hatred: "if you don''t want your Laozi to continue sitting in this seat, don''t go!"


    Looking at her father''s quick departure, fan Xiangjun finally realized that she had offended a guy who could influence her father''s black hat when she ran against bailing''er. He not only called Uncle Liang Ting, but also dared to guard when someone was nearby. He gave Liang ting a big face.


    And the beam Hall''s reaction, is a face helpless bitter smile.


    What does this prove? It can only prove that Bai ling''er''s boyfriend is a great existence.


    "This bastard who should be killed is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"


    Fan Xiangjun groaned in pain and looked at Li Jie. He was full of anger. He was afraid that there was no place to vent his anger. He raised his foot and kicked him.


    Bai ling''er didn''t hear Li Jie''s murmur after eating pain. In his dream, Li Nan took his arm and staggered to box 307, staring at him as if he had a flower on his face.


    Creak, when the guide waiter pushes the door of the box room, the opposite box door also opens. The waiter pushing the dining car happens to go out. People in the room and Li Nanfang in the corridor outside subconsciously look at each other.


    Li Nanfang?


    Why is he here?


    Yo, there is a beautiful woman on her arm. Who is this?


    Aunt Yue was stunned. When she came in, she became indifferent to Feng Yunting''s face, and she became angry. She had to care about me having dinner with Mr. Feng. No wonder she refused min Rou''s invitation. It turns out that you are a beautiful woman with an appointment. Ha, ha ha, Li Nanfang, you really have a set. Look at this small arm handle, how intimate it is.


    "Mr. Yue, you are here, too. Ah ah, this is really where life does not meet ah, even eat a meal can get together, can only say that fate, quite predestined ah. No, I need a good drink


    Li Nanfang was surprised to meet his old friend in his hometown. He let go of Bai ling''er and walked in quickly. Just like seeing Feng Yunting, he immediately stretched out his hands: "Mr. Feng? You are Mr. Feng! Hehe, nice to meet you


    Li Nanfang has a good habit, that is, he is very warm and polite to the people who are slaughtered.


    Feng Yunting also recognized Li Nanfang. His face sank. He watched Yue Zitong''s presence, but he was not easy to get angry. He had to let Li Nanfang hold his right hand in his hands and shake it violently. His warm attitude can be seen from the world.


    Seeing Bai ling''er standing outside the door, Yue Zi Tong bit his silver teeth. Suddenly he reached out and took Feng Yunting''s arm. He said faintly, "Li Nan Nan Nan, I''m dining here with Yunting. What do you want to mix in?"


    God, catalpa boy not only took my arm, but also affectionately called me Yunting.


    Yue Zitong''s unexpected sugar coated cannonball suddenly knocked Mr. Feng unconscious. If he was flying in the sky, he would listen to Li Nanfang saying, "Mr. Yue, I''m not involved in anything. I want to help you pay the bill. You are my boss. I have found a chance to flatter you. How can I let it go? "After listening to Li Nanan''s words, Mr. Feng immediately felt insulted. He didn''t even want to blurt out: "if I invite Zi Tong to dinner, will you pay for it?"


    "Then you pay for me?"


    Li Nanfang immediately asked.


    "Cut, isn''t it just paying the bill? It''s a big deal."


    Mr. Feng chuckled indifferently. He thought he was smart, but he didn''t notice three big characters floating on his face: unjust big head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    After listening to Feng Yunting''s careless words, Li Nanfang, who had been pasted like brown sugar, immediately released his hand, turned around and left. He rushed to the waiter at the door and said, "you heard that just now. Boss Feng will pay for me."


    Mr. Feng felt something was wrong. When he was about to say something, he thought of the company of the jade people. Naturally, it was not easy to go back. He nodded in the face of the waiter''s eye inquiry.


    With a bang, after Li Nanfang closed the door, Yue Zitong was sober: after a long time, the scum ran in to run against Feng Yunting to pay for him.


    OK, Li Nanfang, let''s see!


    Yue Zitong''s teeth itched with hate. After looking at Feng Yunting, who was still pretending to be arrogant, he suddenly felt that this fool would not be slaughtered. He was really sorry for his jade tree Linfeng temperament, so he let go of his arm on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    When Li Nan Nan returned to the opposite box, Bai ling''er finally got a little sober up and stared at him with strange eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang really didn''t pay attention to Lao Liang, the director of the Department. It was just an old guy who came to help and liked to rely on the old to bully him. What''s the big deal? As for Bai ling''er, he didn''t give up the ghost like spirit?


    Mr. Li doesn''t mix in the officialdom. Of course, he doesn''t know that Lao Liang exists in Bai ling''er''s eyes. Let''s not say it''s her. Even if the bureau wants to greet Lao Liang, he has to see whether he is appreciated or not.


    But what about Li Nanfang?


    Bai ling''er saw it with his own eyes just now. He dare to give Lao Liang a shameless and impatient look. He is very arrogant.


    "Do you know him?"


    Li Nanfang just sat down. Bai ling''er, sitting opposite the table, leaned forward and asked.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Nan raised his hand to the waiter to take the menu, and then he said with a smile, "Oh, you said that the two people in the opposite box, of course, I know each other. One is our boss, the other is the unjust big head whose surname is Feng."


    Bai ling''er didn''t notice who was in the opposite box just now. Now he didn''t want to care about it. He shook his head and said, "it''s not them. I mean Liang ting. Do you know Liang Ting?"


    "Who is the beam hall?"


    Li Nanfang began to pretend to be a fool: "do you still have this weird name?"


    "On the second floor, the old man who said hello to you."


    Bai ling''er has a good temper now, and patiently introduces him: "Liang Ting is not his name. He is the main leader of the new provincial Department of our eastern province. His name is Liang Yunqing."


    "You''re talking about the old man. He''s so big. He''s your leader?"


    Li NanFang''s face showed surprise. He quickly put down the menu, blinked his eyes and asked, "the official post is several levels higher than you. Is it as big as the president?"


    Bai ling''er didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands to make an unknown movement: "do you think I''m cheating you? To tell you the truth, I really didn''t know who he was before today. We knew each other. It was the other day. It rained and the road was slippery that day. When I crossed the road, I saw that he was old and kind enough to help him cross the road - "


    in terms of lying and deceiving people, Li Nanfang was definitely a top expert. Since he was 14 years old, he has been living in a bandit''s den, telling lies with his eyes open and his face unchanged, which is one of the most basic functions for him to survive.


    There is no flaw in the expression, movement, or tone of speech. It is absolutely impossible for bailing''er, a city girl, to see through, even though she is a criminal policeman with brilliant eyes.


    Doesn''t he really know Liang Ting?


    Well, it should be like this. Otherwise, he is a scum. How dare he show his face to Liang Ting?


    Besides, if they really knew each other, he would not go to prison.


    After thinking this way, Bai ling''er believes that Li Nan''an can know Liang ting. It is a blind cat who meets a dead mouse.


    Especially when the scum asked her curiously, how old was Liang Ting? Did he have the ability to transfer him to the Municipal Bureau and make him a glorious criminal policeman, fighting side by side with her in the first line of protecting people''s lives and property, Bai ling''er''s last suspicion disappeared, and she turned her mouth and asked, "just you? Well, you think it''s an individual who can do our job? "


    Bai ling''er''s disdain deeply hit Li NanFang''s self-esteem. She decided to revenge her. She rolled her eyes, raised her hand and slapped the table, and cried, "waiter, serve! Marseille fish soup, foie gras, Paris lobster, red pheasant, saffron chicken, chicken liver steak -- "


    every time he calls out a dish name, bailing''er''s heart will snap.


    This guy simply does not eat the most right, only eat the most expensive, whether it is Paris lobster, or foie gras, the unit price of each plate is in the hundreds or even thousands of yuan.


    Order as you like. Anyway, Bai ling''er has been washed white today, and is fully prepared for being slaughtered. But the problem is that he is eating western food with high quality, not the buffet of 1281. He ordered more than a dozen famous dishes at one breath, which shocked the waiter in charge of ordering food.


    In the end, the guy knocked on the table, and the local tyrant asked with full temperament: "is there any Lafite in 82 years? what? No, Shit, you don''t even have this. What kind of western restaurant do you have"Sir."


    The waiter quickly explained: "let''s talk about our Western restaurants. Even those famous Western restaurants in France may not provide authentic Lafite for consumers."


    The significance of the collection of "82" Lafite wine is far more than the meaning of being tasted. If a genuine "82" Lafite is put in the auction, it is possible to auction one hundred thousand or hundreds of thousands. Now those Western restaurants that sell for 35000 yuan are all used to deceive the local tyrants.


    The waiters are conscientious. They can judge from their clothes. Bai ling''er or Li Nanfang are not like rich people, so they patiently explain to him.


    In fact, Li Nanfang knows this better than she does. She shouts that she wants to spend 82 years. She just enjoys watching Bai ling''er''s mouth twitch. She almost breaks her belly in secret. On the surface, she stares and pats the table again: "shit, I don''t care if the wine is for collection. I only know that wine is produced, and I let people drink it! "


    this woodlouse appearance, very lets the waiter look down on the heart, smiles with a bursting point to laugh, decides not to remind him well.


    "I''ve heard that Lafite in ''82 is so competitive. I''ve always wanted to have a taste of it, but I haven''t had a chance to try it. Today, a big local magnate has invited you, but your family has not. It''s really a disappointment."


    Li Nanfang looked unhappy and frowned and said, "depending on the size of your restaurant, it doesn''t look like you have any good wine. Well, I won''t embarrass you. Take the two most expensive ones. I heard that beauty thing. "


    Beauty?


    You a whole body colorful, full of tattoos smelly man, need beauty?


    Bai ling''er really wants to roar and stand up and pat the table to question the scum.


    "Officer white, what''s the matter with you?"


    After sending the waiter away, Li Nanfang seemed to find that Bai ling''er''s face was not right. He asked with concern, "is there something wrong with you? Oh, I see. You look so ugly. Is it because I ordered too much money? If you think you can''t afford it, it doesn''t matter. Let''s not eat this western food. Just pat your ass and leave immediately. "


    Do you think I can''t afford it when you''ve already ordered it?


    Bai ling''er looks at Li nan''nan with no tears to cry, and his little white teeth are rattling.


    When Li Nanfang saw something wrong and was ready to stand up and run to the door, bailing''er laughed: "cut, just a meal, I can''t afford it?"


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you mistakenly think I''m killing you. I''ll be careful of my liver pounding."


    Li Nanfang breathed a long sigh of relief, picked up the glass bottle and filled the water for bailing''er.


    did not work hard. The waiter pushed the dining car in and filled the table. When he left, he looked at Li Nanfang with disdainful glance. He said, "woodlouse is woodlouse. Two people ordered twenty thousand yuan of wine and food. Do you really think it''s a roadside stall?" Ah, 307, the boss has such a subordinate, it will definitely hurt the egg.


    "Come on, come on, officer white, drink."


    Li Nanfang took up his glass, shook it and said to Bai ling''er, "officer Bai, I wish you today every year. You will always be young and beautiful. You will go higher and higher in the officialdom --" dry! "


    Today you are big. My aunt only has that little silver every month. What do you expect to be today every year?


    Bai ling''er scolded in his heart and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He lowered his eyes and tasted a mouthful of wine. He thought about who should borrow money from and pay the bill later.


    Li Nanfang was bored. After drinking it, he broke his mouth and muttered about the most expensive red wine. How could it taste like horse urine? It was not as good as a bottle of Erguotou for 10 yuan.


    Bai ling''er was naturally too lazy to tell him that when drinking red wine, he had to shake the wine glass gently, let the wine wake up from the "deep sleep" state, and then sip the wine, so that the taste buds on the tip of the tongue can fully enjoy its unique charm.


    As for seeing him using the spoon as chopsticks, he picked up a plate of foie gras and pulled it directly into his mouth. He didn''t want to see him. He took a calf and put it on the plate and cut it with a knife.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care to show his true colors in front of the beautiful women. He quickly swept half of the dishes away, wiped his mouth with a napkin under his neck, and gave a pleasant belch: "Er, officer Bai, are you not full yet? I can''t believe that you can eat more than I do. You can''t judge your appearance. "


    What a lady I eat, I just had a steak!


    Bai ling''er pressed down the impulse of swearing and put down his knife and fork: "why don''t you eat it?"


    "Almost."


    Li Nanfang glanced at the dishes in front of bailing''er and wanted to pull them over to continue to eat. He held back: "officer Bai, it''s just that there is nothing to pay attention to. If you''re not a traitor or a thief, you''re all happy people. Just tell me why you invited me to dinner today."


    "Nothing. I just want to invite you to dinner to express my apology for your unreasonable behavior the other day."


    Bai ling''er can be sure now that she doesn''t need to follow what the psychiatrist said and have a good chat with Li Nanfang, and he won''t bring himself nightmares.


    After all, the meaning of hating someone is totally different from that of being afraid of someone."Well, so it is. In fact, you don''t have to. You already -- cough, well, I''m very serious to tell you that I''ve completely forgiven you. We''ll be friends in the future, OK? "


    To express his sincerity, Li Nanfang also extended his right hand.


    However, Bai ling''er ignores it and has a cold face.


    "Ha, it''s OK not to be friends. The so-called Tao is different, and we don''t conspire with each other."


    Li Nanfang chuckled and found himself a solution to the embarrassment of being ignored. He stood up and walked to the door: "I''ll go to the bathroom and drink slowly. Don''t waste that red wine. It''s thousands of bottles."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Maybe god can''t stand Li NanFang''s face when he kills others. When he is fed and drunk, he feels uncomfortable with his stomach. After walking out of the box, he runs all the way into the bathroom with his legs clamped.


    People have three anxieties, internal impatience, impatience and impatience.


    When he is impatient and impatient, he can basically hold back as long as he can bite his teeth. He can''t bear to bite his teeth even if he is impatient when he goes to the toilet. -


    therefore, when Li nan''nan gets up from the toilet and lifts his pants, he sighs with happiness and feels that life is the most beautiful enjoyment, but he can find the toilet when he is in a hurry.


    Is the right toilet in constipation when the voice of forced hum, listen to in the ear some disappointed, invisible pull down a lot of happiness index.


    In modern society, as people pay more and more attention to personal privacy, beautiful music will be played continuously in many high-end toilets, which can cultivate people''s sentiment and cover up the indecent voice of some constipation people when they go to the toilet.


    That is to say, Li Nanfang can hear that there are also people going to the toilet next to him. Others should not hear that he has been here before. He should wave his sleeve after finishing the work, and those who don''t take away a trace of cloud have to leave.


    Just to open the door, the toilet door was opened from the outside.


    When people rush to the bathroom to squat on the toilet, it''s normal to open the door and find someone inside. At most, it''s just an embarrassing smile and then close the next one.


    So when the young man in a black shirt opened the toilet door occupied by Li Nanfang, he didn''t think much about it. In order to avoid embarrassment, he laughed first. He was about to politely say that I had finished pulling. You go on. The toilet seat is very comfortable, and his smile is stiff in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s normal to open the wrong door, but when the person who opened the door found someone inside, he didn''t quit in time. Instead, he quickly flashed in. With his right hand turning, there was a sharp saber with senhan''s edge, which stabbed Li Nanan''s heart fiercely. This is not normal.


    Grass, pull a piece of excrement, there are people to assassinate, this also let people live?


    Li Nanfang scolded him in his heart, and his waist was quickly half twisted. The knife, which stabbed at his heart, rubbed his chest and poked it in the past, making a cut in his shirt.


    There used to be a joke about a miser who was bitten by a dog and broke his ankle. He burst out laughing and said that fortunately he didn''t wear socks today.


    Li Nanfang is not so stingy as to be like that, but after a good shirt was slashed, he was still furious. He raised his hand to hold the man''s wrist, and at the same time, he put his left hand on his back neck. Then he pushed forward with his momentum.


    With a dull bang, the man''s forehead hit the wall with white tiles.


    This man must have never practiced iron head skill, or he would not have been hit immediately. It''s like painting several plum blossoms on the white wall. It''s very artistic with red and black.


    Similarly, it also proves that the man who tried to assassinate Li Nanfang is not a very good guy, which is the lowest level in the field of killers.


    This is the second time that Li Nanfang has been assassinated by an unruly killer in just over ten days since he came to Qingshan city. The last time he met Yue Zitong, he ate with her in a western restaurant.


    Instinctively, Li Nanfang put the two inexplicable assassinations together: is Yue Zitong making trouble again?


    However, he quickly rejected this idea. Through the days he spent with Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang could see that she was so and so bad, and was more sure that she would never buy a murderer to try to kill herself.


    This time, Li Nanfang didn''t want to let go of the killer as easily as he did last time. He lifted his foot and closed the toilet door. He grabbed the man''s right wrist and knocked hard on the toilet. His saber fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Li''s voice is still hard, just like the music in the south is still not aware of.


    He pressed the killer''s head into the toilet, pressed the water valve, and snored. The water flooded his head, making him struggle and try to raise his head.


    The head blocked the drain of the toilet. When it was just flooded, the killer was caught off guard and drank a few mouthfuls, which was inevitable.


    Li Nanfang raised his foot and stepped on his wrist, pressing his neck with cold eyes.


    After the man''s struggle gradually weakened from the rush, Li Nanfang took his collar with his left hand, pulled him out of the toilet, put his head on the edge of the toilet and stepped on a foot, leaving him no room for resistance.


    When he spat out a few big saliva, Li Nanfang asked faintly: "say, who sent you to kill me?"


    The man turned his eyes hard, saw Li NanFang''s face, obviously stagnated, coughed and said in a hoarse voice: "wrong, wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    After Li Nanfang asked this sentence, he understood: "you have found the wrong target."


    The man nodded hard.


    Li Nanfang saw that he was not lying, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, so he lifted his feet and let him go.


    The man was about to stand up when Li Nanfang said, "kneel down, don''t move, or you will die."


    The man immediately stopped the action, very clever again lying on the toilet, this is a self-knowledge, in the unexpected assassinate Li Nanfang, but in an instant was countered the reality told him, he is facing a master, had better not have any idea, lest cause to kill the disaster."Who are you going to kill?"


    Li Nanfang wiped his nose and said, "this problem should not make you violate the rules of the boundary."


    The man was silent for a moment, then asked in a low voice, "you, you are also a colleague in the field?"


    Li Nanfang laughed and said slowly, "I don''t have to belittle the killer industry on purpose, but I''m sure if I go to be a professional killer, it''s definitely ancestral. That''s not the point. The point is that I won''t embarrass you. When you answer this question, you''ll get out of here and polish your moves when you do things in the future, so that you don''t die in an innocent way. "


    The man was silent for a second time and then said, "my name is Chen Dali. The people on the road call me invincible in the world and annihilated like invincible and bully --"


    "stop, you don''t need to show your gold lettered signboard. How humiliating is it to make me pee in my pants? Say, who are you trying to kill? "


    Li Nanan suddenly appreciated this killer, because of his shameless degree, he had a good fight with himself. He drank a few mouthfuls of toilet water, and showed that he was a total annihilator.


    "Someone invested 300000 yuan to kill Feng Yunting."


    Chen Dali spat again and finally got to the point.


    "Feng Yunting?"


    "Yes, the largest real estate developer in Qingshan City, the little owner of cloud world."


    "Grass, Feng Yunting is only worth 300000?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. In his opinion, if he wanted to kill Mr. Feng for money, he would at least have to spend millions. Chen Dali would dare to take this job for 300000 yuan. Either his head was caught in the door, or he was poor and crazy.


    Chen Dali explained gloomily: "originally it was 10 million yuan, but I was just a beginner. I was given a 0.30% discount. Don''t look down upon me. My invincible forces have been swept away. I am not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. I have a principle to kill people. I do not kill people who are not rich or cruel. When I was a child, my biggest dream was to be a chivalrous man who fought against the strong and helped the weak Have you ever heard of Chu Liuxiang? "


    Li Nanfang is really not interested in talking about his biggest childhood dream in the toilet with a brain abnormal young killer. In addition to being funny, he just thinks he is very poor.


    "Cough!"


    A heavy cough came from outside the door.


    Li Nanfang turned around and looked out of the door. He saw a man with a happy face. He walked quickly. It was not Feng Yunting, the young owner of cloud world real estate group. Who was it?


    "Sleeping trough, wrong door!"


    Chen Dali also saw it. He closed his eyes in pain and murmured: "this bastard has a good life. According to the introducer, when three super invincible professional killers assassinated him in a bath city more than ten days ago, they also went to the wrong door. As a result, they met a more invincible master. After the failure of their duties, the employer was forced to kill them."


    He numbs the next door. How can I block the gun for him twice?


    Li Nanan suddenly realized that he was depressed and began to regret that when he ordered food, how could he be so petty and only ordered tens of thousands of yuan?


    He didn''t want to know who was going to kill Feng Yunting, but he was also determined by his ruthlessness. Even if the assassin wanted to kill Feng in front of him, he would stand by and watch. Who let this fool be more than he could, and he had to pursue Yue Zitong?


    "Chen Dali, your life is good. After this assassination mission failed, the employer didn''t find out, so you don''t have to be killed. Three hundred thousand, grass, a lot? If you want to kill people for 300000, you must be weak. "


    Li Nanfang scolded and asked, "very short of money?"


    Chen Dali immediately nodded heavily: "very short."


    "How many people have you killed before?"


    "This is the first time."


    "The truth?"


    Li Nanan looked at the knife on the ground, a common saber in the market. It cost dozens of yuan, but it didn''t cut.


    Chen Dali, kneeling on the ground, raised his right hand and held out two fingers. He swore with emotion: "our invincible army has been wiped out. If I Chen Dali has half empty words, let me be struck by thunder and lightning, I will not die easily."


    "It''s three hundred yuan. It''s not much. Let''s make do with it. Don''t do it. You''re not good for this job. You''d better find a proper job. "


    Li Nanfang took out some notes, threw them on Chen Dali''s face, turned to open the door and walked out.


    What''s your name behind Li Li


    "I have a habit of doing good deeds without leaving a name."


    Li Nan did not return to the square head of the wave, and left.


    When he got out of the bathroom, he remembered that he hadn''t washed his hands -- forget it, so as not to see that silly and weak hearted person who gave him a few hundred yuan, only to be called a great Xia with no fart.


    Fortunately, there is a bathroom in the box, but washing hands in front of police officer Bai almost affects her appetite for dinner. However, in order to save hundreds of yuan more, Li Nan can''t care what other people''s appetite is.


    Bai ling''er is not in the box.


    As soon as Li Nanfang entered the bathroom, she stood up and hurried to the hall.She wanted to go down to ask how much the meal cost, and then call the Bureau seat for help. As soon as she got to the corner on the second floor, fan Xiangjun immediately met her with a smile: "ling''er!"


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to pay attention to her, especially when Li Jie was by her side, but she still stopped and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ling''er, can we, can we talk in the room?"


    Fan Xiangjun reached out and took Bai ling''er''s hand. The smile on his face turned into a pleading color. He whispered, "for the sake of our good friends, give me a chance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Before he left, old fan once sternly told his daughter and his daughter that they must ask Li Nanan to forgive him.


    No matter how pampered and domineering fan Xiangjun was, this time he felt fear from his father''s anger. He knew that he had offended those who could not afford to offend and had made a big accident.


    If fan loses her current power, where can she be proud?


    Fan Xiangjun couldn''t help but slap his face, and even more hated Li Jie. He thought that if it wasn''t for him, she would always keep a good friendship with Bai ling''er. After Bai ling''er has a very good boyfriend, isn''t she going to rise?


    But it''s too late to repent. At present, she has to ask for forgiveness. Fan Xiangjun went to the third floor several times and then returned. She couldn''t save face and went to the box to admit her mistake.


    She felt that it was best to wait for bailing''er at the entrance of the stairs.


    As Bai ling''er''s best friend, fan Xiangjun knows better than anyone that she is a tough outside and soft inside. She can easily break through her coldness with tears.


    Bailing''er in her bitter entreaty, just walked into the next room, tears rolling down her face, sobbing to ask her to forgive his stupidity, ignorance.


    Sure enough, Bai ling''er was soft hearted: "Oh, don''t cry. I didn''t put that thing in my heart. You can rest assured that I will tell Li Nanfang that there is no need for such a small matter to affect the future of Uncle fan. "


    "Thank you, thank linger. I knew you were the best to me!"


    Fan Xiangjun broke his tears into a smile, wiped the tears on his face and asked in a low voice, "Li Nanfang, what is the origin of it?"


    Br >


    if Li Baier, the driver of Xingxiang group, didn''t want to be close to Li bailing group any more, she would have been killed by Li bailing for a year After her friend was pryed away by her best friend, she was still regarded as her best friend.


    As soon as fan Xiangjun''s mind was vivid, Bai ling''er knew what she was thinking and said with a sneer: "he''s from Beijing. Sorry, I have to go. He''s still waiting for me


    The highest level of swindling people is to throw out a sentence to let the other party automatically replenish the brain.


    Bai ling''er believes that fan''s father and daughter must be able to give full play to their imagination because of her words, imagining Li Nanfang as a big and small family of Jinghua who came to Qingshan city as a small driver to soak her up.


    When the scum didn''t get sick, he dressed up and dressed up well. He had the face of a powerful Yamen. When Bai ling''er thought of this place, he looked like Li Nanfang and couldn''t help laughing.


    Her ridicule, in fan Xiangjun''s view, was quite mysterious.


    After throwing down this sentence, Bai ling''er doesn''t pay any more attention to fan Xiangjun, opens the door and goes out.


    Li Jie, who was waiting outside, was leaning on the wall of the corridor and muttering to himself facing the ceiling. Seeing Bai ling''er come out, he quickly said with a smile: "ling''er -"


    slapped a slap in the face. Bai Ling Er raised his hand and twisted his head to one side and sneered: "the name of ling''er is also your kind of garbage?"


    Bai ling''er has long wanted to smoke this garbage, but she has never found a chance. Now that her long cherished wish has been fulfilled, she is in a great mood. She turns around and walks down the stairs in a brisk way to fly.


    But when she saw the cashier, her head ached again.


    After hesitating for a long time at the entrance of the stairs, bailing''er bit her teeth and quickly walked over, "show me how much room 307 has consumed."


    On the surface, Bai ling''er looks light, but in fact, she has already done a good job in her heart. After someone reported an astronomical number, she would pretend that she didn''t have money, and then hid to call the Bureau seat for help.


    "Miss, room 307 has been checked out."


    The waiter behind the cashier, after checking the bill, replied politely.


    "What, check out?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned and said, "but I didn''t come to pay the bill."


    "It''s Mr. Feng of 308. I''ll pay for you."


    "Mr. Feng? Which Mr. Feng? "


    Bai ling''er didn''t understand.


    The waiter replied, "it''s the young owner of Qingshan Cloud World Group. Your partner has said that Mr. Feng is your boss - he has just checked out and has left with his partner. "


    Bai ling''er knows Feng Yunting, but what about the boss?


    Just when she was puzzled, Li Nanfang came down the stairs with several paper bags in his hand. Fan Xiangjun and his wife were shy and smiling and followed: "ling''er, how can I find you? You are here."


    As soon as Mr. Li finished washing his hands, he saw the waiter pushing the dining car to pick up things in the opposite box. Only then did he know that Yue Zitong and Yue Zitong had left, and the dishes had not been moved.


    Of course, Li told the boss not to waste the food when he took it away.As for the boss who ordered wine and vegetables but didn''t move, that''s not what the waiter should worry about. It''s not that people show off their wealth on purpose. It''s not that they don''t give money.


    Although the taste of Western food is not very good, the ingredients are all good. After Li Nan Nan takes it back, he only needs to show his skill of changing teeth a little, and then he can turn into a delicious meal, which makes aunt Yue who is sure to have no food.


    Li Nanfang came to the second floor with a paper bag and met fan Xiangjun.


    Compared with Bai ling''er, Li NanFang''s eye power of observation and deception level is absolutely beyond her ability to catch up with her. In the face of fan Xiangjun''s careful questioning, a few words let her firmly believe that Mr. Li can influence the fate of old fan.


    In order to express his apology for no offense, fan Xiangjun presented a bank card to his sophisticated hands. After repeatedly refusing, Mr. Li reluctantly accepted it and asked her to say hello to him after returning home.


    Since fan Xiangjun mistakenly thought Li Nanfang was Bai ling''er''s boyfriend, he didn''t want to explain the misunderstanding. Of course, he had to pretend that we were the kind of relationship you wanted, and kindly called police officer Bai linger.


    Being called ling''er by him, bailing''er is also very awkward, but at present, he can''t tell the truth, just nodding.


    "Want to check out? Hi, my boss has promised to pay for me. Let''s go. It''s too late. It''s time to go back and have a rest. How about going to the cinema? I heard that the old schemer just made a big film, which was very bad. Let''s go and be abused. "


    Li Nanfang took Bai ling''er''s arm, took her to the door for a few steps, and then turned to fan Xiangjun and said, "Xiao Fan, don''t forget to say hello to your parents when you come home."


    Xiao Fan and Xiao Fan, who were forgiven by Mr. Li, were naturally full of promises and nodded and bowed. Only when they walked out of the hall did they breathe a long sigh of relief.


    After walking down the steps of the restaurant, bailing''er broke away Li NanFang''s hand and walked quickly to the side of the motorcycle.


    Boom, boom!


    In the deep and powerful roar of the motorcycle exhaust pipe, Li Nanfang raised his feet and stepped up. He carried a paper bag in his right hand and held her small waist in his left hand, which was quite natural.


    With a buzzing sound, the motorcycle suddenly leaped forward, leaning out of the parking lot with a big turn of 45 corners, rubbing against a black car.


    "Ling''er, you ride too hard. It''s very dangerous. You have to prepare a helmet in the future."


    Li Nanfang put his arm around her waist and put his mouth in her ear and called out.


    Bai ling''er ignored him and leaned forward, just like a female leopard rushing out to kill prey at any time. He once again increased the gas speed and speeded up the speed, tearing Li NanFang''s voice to pieces.


    Li Nanfang had to shut up. The speed was too fast, and he was filled with wind just after opening his mouth, which would affect his handsome facial image.


    More than ten minutes later, there was a squeak, and the motorcycle stopped abruptly. The rear tail of the motorcycle was slightly thrown off and the engine stopped.


    This is the gate of a park. Although there are many tourists who come out to digest food after dinner, the environment is still very good compared with the busy downtown area.


    Bai ling''er, who points her left foot on the ground, looks back and asks, "how long do you want to hold it?"


    "Ah? Oh. "


    Li Nanfang pretended to have just realized that the car had stopped. She laughed and let her go. She jumped down from the back seat: "ling''er, your waist is only two feet nine."


    It''s obvious that you are lying with your eyes wide open. Pregnant women who are pregnant for several months will have a waist of two feet nine.


    "After that, don''t call me linger."


    Bai ling''er also ignored his nonsense. After getting out of the car, he held his arms in his hands and looked up at the night sky.


    "OK, ling''er."


    Li Nanfang is a good man.


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to correct his mistakes any more. He looked down at him and asked, "Feng Yunting, how can I pay for it? And when did he become your boss


    Li Nanfang said with annoyance on his face: "I called his boss casually, which moved him. Crying and crying, he had to pay for us. If we didn''t let it, we would turn over. What can I do?"


    Bai ling''er stares at him for half a minute without speaking.


    "Ling''er, do you have any indecent desire for me, so you bring me to this sparsely populated place?"


    Li Nanfang looked back at the park and laughed: "in fact, the best place is by the river - where are we going? I promise you will not resist and let you take care of it


    "Go away!"


    Bai ling''er''s face turned red, and then he thought of his appearance when he was ill. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps and lifted his feet to get on the bus: "Li Nanfang, I have already made an apology to you. I invited you to have western food tonight. Although I didn''t pay for it, it was my intention. So, please don''t disturb me. I don''t want to see you again. Goodbye. "


    "If I''m sick, I''ll disturb a tiger."


    Li Nanfang didn''t know the meaning of bailing''er. He scolded him and said, "wait a minute."


    Bai ling''er, who was preparing to start the ignition, looked at him: "why, do you want me to send you back?""I''d rather climb back like a tortoise than ride in your car again."


    Li Nanfang said a rare truth and said, "give 300 yuan."


    This evening, he was invited by Bai ling''er to eat in a western restaurant. He accidentally gave Chen Dali 300 yuan. Of course, this account should be counted on her head.


    Bai ling''er, without any hesitation, immediately took out 300 yuan and patted it in his right hand.


    It''s definitely worth the price of 300 yuan for a meal in a western restaurant.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else?"


    Bai ling''er was a little impatient. A big man would have knocked over if he hadn''t been afraid of his illness.


    "Here you are."


    Li Nan took out a bank card and put it on the back of the car: "the password is behind the card. The money in it is my compensation for the last time I scared you. I warn you, don''t be polite to me. I''m used to taking other people''s politeness seriously. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Open your mouth and ask Bai ling''er for 300 yuan. That''s what you should ask for.


    Similarly, give her the bank card given by fan Xiangjun, and Li Nanfang thinks that is what she should get.


    We can''t let go of our own things, and we can''t let go of things that are not our own. This is Li Nan''s principle of dealing with people and things. Only those who have principles and have a bottom line can take on heavy responsibilities and do great things. This is what my mother taught since childhood.


    Over the years, Li Nanfang has never forgotten that he always implements his own principles.


    He knew that when he walked to the roadside and waved a taxi, Bai ling''er would look at him with rather complicated eyes and wonder what kind of person he was.


    Friends will only leave you a natural and unrestrained figure. When you lose your teeth, you will feel that it is the greatest honor of your life to know me. When the car is parked in front of the No.37 gate of the garden villa area, Li Nanfang is still considering his back figure. Is there any natural and unrestrained as he imagined.


    When he was in a good mood, Li Nanfang was always very generous. He threw a bill to his brother and said lightly that he didn''t need to change it. He left others a natural and unrestrained figure again.


    Of course, it''s another thing to throw a five dollar bill out as a hundred and be called out by the driver for the remaining twenty yuan.


    The taxi driver didn''t understand the stupid behavior of appreciating the natural and unrestrained back, which did not have a great impact on Li Nanan''s good mood. Instead, he saw the refrigerator face of his little aunt Yue Zitong. After he saw it, he quickly restrained the indifferent smile on his face.


    Yuezong was not happy. He was very unhappy. He had no image of a lady at all. He was wearing a white small blue floral Nightgown, leaning obliquely on the sofa, with her delicate jade feet on the desk table. The skirt of the Nightgown dropped from her legs to the ground, revealing her creamy skin.


    He held a tall glass in his right hand and a cigarette with curling smoke in his left hand. In the ashtray on the desk, there were more than a dozen half of the cigarettes that had been extinguished.


    With such a face of 80 degrees below zero, is it necessary to turn on the air conditioner even if the living room is so large?


    The old man once said with deep experience that when the elder (teacher''s mother) is angry, it''s better not to provoke her.


    Yue Zitong is not his teacher''s mother, but her younger sister. So she is an elder. Otherwise, why should Li Nanfang call her aunt?


    "You haven''t eaten yet, aunt? Just a moment. I''ll cook. "


    Li NanFang''s clever greeting sentence, carrying the paper bag was just about to go to the kitchen, Yue Zitong said, his voice seemed to have been cold treated, whizzed out the cold air: "wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang turned around and said with a smile, "a lot of things are delicious when they are fresh."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Yue Zitong pressed his cigarette into the ashtray, drank the wine out of the cup with his head raised. He raised his right hand and hooked his index finger to signal Li Nanfang to speak.


    She had to put the things into the refrigerator, sat on the sofa opposite her, pretended that there were water stains on the desk, put the ashtray and wine glasses under it, and then Li Nanfang put his hands on his knees and looked at her.


    "You went to Cinderella''s western restaurant for dinner tonight, did you deliberately pit Feng Yunting?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t put down his legs. His delicate feet were under his chin and gently swayed back and forth: "when he checked out, I was by his side. You two spent a full 20000 yuan."


    "Shit, only 20000 yuan?"


    Li Nanfang was disappointed: "I thought it was forty or fifty thousand. I ordered two of the most expensive red wines -- auntie. When the grandson invites you again, can you find the most expensive hotel and see if I don''t eat him to death!"


    slammed, Yue Zitong''s right foot painted with bright red nail polish, and peddied down on his shoulders.


    Li Xiuqi decided to take a small part in it.


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and asked coldly, "Li Nanfang, who do you think I am?"


    "Auntie, don''t I shout one by one tonight?"


    Li Nanfang looks at Yue Zong''s ears, and his eyes are full of doubts that your ears are useless.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t help it any longer. He jumped up, lifted his hand and twisted his ear. He swore: "you are such a real man. On the surface, other men invite your wife to the hotel to have dinner. He doesn''t even fart, but he is playing tricks secretly. It''s embarrassing to me!"


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and pushed her, retorted: "don''t talk so close. We are not a couple yet!"


    Yue Zitong was more angry and cried, "OK, Li, that''s what you said! I''ll go to find Feng Yunting now and go to the hotel to open a room with him! "


    Li Nanfang immediately replied, "shall I drive you?"


    "You --"


    Yue Zitong really had nothing to say. He was so angry that his face began to turn blue. There was a violent fluctuation, which made Li Nan Nan couldn''t help but reach out and hold it down to avoid the explosion.


    "Auntie, I can''t be blamed for this."


    Li Nan broke her hand and asked angrily, "since you know clearly that you are my future wife, why do you still promise that grandson will accompany him to dinner?"


    "It''s you who make me angry!""So you care about me?"


    "Yes


    After Yue Zitong blurted out the word, he was stunned and then sneered. He put his hands around his chest and leaned on the sofa: "cut, who cares about you scum?"


    "You really care about me? Disaster, disaster. "


    Li Nanfang took a lot of smoke from the corner of his mouth. He looked like a disaster. He couldn''t stimulate Yue Zitong. He bent down and reached for the ashtray and wine cup under the table.


    However, Li Nanfang took it first.


    Finally, she had to lift the sofa cushion and hit him in the face.


    Li Nanfang never cared about this kind of harmless thing, but in order to make his little aunt angry, he had to make a scream, holding the cushion in his hands and leaning on the sofa, just like being hit by a big stone.


    If it was another woman, she would have to forgive people if she saw Li Nanfang admit defeat regardless of his dignity. But aunt Yue was not another woman. She would just take the opportunity to jump over the table and ride on him, just like fighting a tiger and Wu Song. She raised her fist to fight her head and face.


    It''s not enough to calm people''s indignation if you don''t beat him up. But what''s that if you just hit him on the pillow?


    It''s not as good as Bai ling''er, who dares to move when riding on Li Nanfang.


    Since Yue Zitong was reluctant to move the real style, Li Nanfang was naturally reluctant to move the real style. He reminded her: "don''t mess around, or I will react!"


    "What kind of a reaction?"


    After Yue Zitong scolded, he seemed to realize something. Looking down, he saw that her long legs showed her nightgown. He suddenly looked as if they were there.


    "Scum, beast!"


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong''s IQ still needs to be improved. From this posture, I can''t think of why Li Nanfang urinated his pants when he was in the Municipal Bureau, and why Bai linger took out a gun and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    Otherwise, she would never jump up in shame, kick his ass and pull him down. She would take the ashtray and smash him to death.


    "At home, you don''t look like a high-quality cold and arrogant president at all. You''re not as good as a fake or a fake lady."


    Li Nanfang gets up and rubs his buttocks with his backhand and complains.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up!"


    Yue Zitong said viciously.


    Li Nan raised his hands to show his surrender.


    After taking a cigarette, he lit another cigarette and took a deep breath. After taking a deep breath, Yue Zitong felt that the air in his chest and abdomen was smaller. He asked, "who is that woman?"


    Li NanFang''s face was full of unknown appearance and asked, "which one?"


    It seems that Aunt Yue''s eyes, like a knife, have the function of separating hypocrisy from hypocrisy, only preserving the true, the good and the beautiful. Li Nanfang laughs: "Oh, which silly girl are you talking about? Aunt, it seems that you have something wrong with your eyes. You didn''t recognize her. "


    "Is that Bai ling''er?"


    Yue Zitong automatically filtered out the nonsense in Li NanFang''s dialect. Xiumei frowned slightly, thought about it, and nodded slowly: "well, it''s really her. She looks like a different person when she doesn''t wear police uniform


    "Beautiful?"


    "Am I beautiful?"


    "Not as beautiful as you, of course."


    Under the knife like gaze of aunt Yue, Li Nanfang said in a sonorous voice: "there are 6 billion people in the world, plus hundreds of millions of flies, mosquitoes, bedbugs, cockroaches, which are less than one in ten thousand of you."


    Yue Zitong interrupted his flattery: "how could she accompany you to dinner?"


    "She asked me, not I asked her to accompany me."


    Li Nan reaches out his hand, takes out several hundred yuan from his pocket and puts it on the table.


    Yue Zitong asked: "how, filial piety to me?"


    Li Nanfang quickly snatched back the money and ordered it twice before he said, "I''m all over. It''s OK to ask her to go to the roadside to roll strings. How dare I go to the western restaurant where the money is burned?"


    "Why did she invite you?"


    Yue Zi Tong then understood: "is for the last time beat your pants that matter, apology."


    In fact, Li Nanfang did not know why Bai linger invited him to dinner.


    But he would never tell Aunt Yue, so that he would not be asked again and nodded: "yes, that''s why. To make her apology more sincere, I chose Cinderella restaurant for her. But the boy was lucky to meet a good man like Feng, and he didn''t spend a cent. "


    Yue Zitong no longer asked, Leng hum a warning way: "hum, I don''t like to be invited by other men in the future, so I''ll be disgraced if I don''t want to be invited by other men."


    Li Nanfang said seriously: "I didn''t say I didn''t like you being invited by other men. Really. In order to let me go to the money burning places, I suggest that you''d better invite other men


    "Go away!"


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to say anything to this shameless man any more. He raised his hand and waved.


    "I''m going to cook."Li Nanfang didn''t care about her bad attitude. She got up and went to the refrigerator.


    When she came to the kitchen door with a paper bag, she suddenly heard Yue Zitong say, "minrou, I really like you. But you, too, broke her heart. After that, she won''t show you any more. "


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, then did not return to say: "minrou is a good girl, should find a good man, I can''t harm her."


    "What about me?"


    Yue Zitong asked coldly: "I am a bad girl, should be your disaster?"


    "Remember, you''re no longer a girl. You''re a woman. You''re a bad woman."


    Li Nanfang looked back and laughed brilliantly: "so, I don''t have any sense of guilt for harming you. Maybe the Lord will thank me and let me live a long life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    A scum who has been in prison has not only a beautiful girl''s girlfriend, but also been courted by Secretary min, but has been refused. These days, it has been widely spread in kaihuang group.


    There are those who feel sorry, those who admire and those who are angry. However, more and more people are interested and begin to wonder whether they can go to prison by doing something that makes people angry. It is said that Li Nanfang has become a little policewoman in this way.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang has heard these rumors, but he will not care. He laughs it off lightly. There may be a lack of great mathematicians like Chen Jingrun in any place, but there will never be a lack of pure minded people.


    Every day, he goes to and from work with Yue Zitong, one by car and the other by bike.


    Four wheels and two wheels arrive at the destination almost at the same time. That''s because Mr. Yue enjoys it. If you look at the rear-view mirror, you can see that he is sticking out his tongue and trying to pedal the car. When he is happy, he gives the gas door a little bit, leaves him far away, slows down the speed and wait for him to catch up, and then the gas door.


    General manager Yue said it was a kind of game. The name of the game was walking the dog. Li Nan''an agreed happily that he was taking mice from a dog ---


    anyway, these days, both of them were very happy. There were no killers, no annoying suitors, and their life was simple and comfortable.


    Several times, Yue Zitong wanted to live like this in the future. How good?


    The appearance of Li Nanfang made the dull life of Mr. Yue wonderful.


    Women are really boring, not in the day, but at night.


    No matter how many people are surrounded by her during the day, even if she walks on the red carpet under the magnesium lamp all day long, as long as she is alone at night, her life is boring.


    Today is the weekend. After being chased all the way by the dog, the little mouse looks back and spits out the old Li Nanfang with his tongue, and smiles triumphantly. After Wang Defa opens the car door attentively, his smile converges and he turns back to the cool, gaudy and arrogant boss. He nods to him and quickly steps up the steps.


    The slim figure of the little mouse has disappeared behind the door of the hall. Li nan''nan retracts his tongue, raises his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and begins to reflect on whether he really likes to be cheap. Otherwise, it is impossible to do this difficult action all the way to please women.


    "Li Nanfang, wait."


    Li Nanfang put his car away and was about to go to the car duty room. Wang Defa ran over with a white express envelope in his hand. After running over, he looked around a few times and asked in a low voice, "Lieutenant Li, do you have a new mission? This express is from abroad. Maybe you will go abroad. "


    "Why, do you want to go?"


    Li Nanfang took delivery of the express and saw it under his armpit.


    "I''ll forget it. I can''t speak a foreign language."


    Wang Defa shook his head, his face full of regret proved that he really wanted to open his eyes abroad.


    "Then make good use of your spare time to learn foreign languages. Maybe I will really take you abroad in the future."


    Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder, but when he turned to leave, he remembered something: "Oh, by the way, pay more attention to those foreigners who come to our company in the future. No matter who they come with, let me know in time."


    Last time, when black scorpion pretended to be a special agent of Yaping group to assassinate Yue Zitong, Wang Defa did not make any response. Fortunately, Li Nanfang met her by accident and solved her in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He doesn''t think that the little mouse''s triviality can withstand the attack of professional second rate killers.


    "Yes, no problem."


    Wang Defa patted his chest and promised, and then said mysteriously, "Lieutenant Li, Secretary Min has been very haggard these days. I think you are -- -- well, someone called me over there. I''ll go to work first."


    After he mentioned Secretary min, Lieutenant Li''s face was not very good-looking.


    "You know what? I''m doing it for her good."


    Looking at Wang Defa''s back in a hurry, Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice. Suddenly, he became agitated. He took a deep breath and tore up the express.


    There was a plastic bag in the express, which contained a red invitation card.


    A few days ago, ye Xiaodao once called. Li Nanfang had just got through. He swore like a madman for five minutes. His abusive language was disgusting. The most frequent word was xiaobitao.


    According to Ye Xiaodao, in order to find Su yaqi''er, he went with a helper. The Spurs from West Africa, a legendary teenager in the wine industry, is said to have drunk three bottles of high vodka, and still could kill people with a knife and then leave calmly.


    In addition, ye Xiaodao, who is known to be able to hold on to the kilogram, and plays with the Spurs at a super level, they should be able to drink eight Jin spirits in an hour.


    Within an hour, two people can drink eight Jin Liquor. What kind of concept is that?


    Most people don''t dare to think about it. Before seeing Su yaqi''er, ye Xiaodao is only worried that she won''t let the two join hands and never think of losing.


    What happened?


    Ye Xiaodao and the Spurs joined hands to fight Su yaqi''er. They drank eight and a half Jin of liquor within an hour, but they still lost. When they woke up, they found that they were sleeping in the pigsty of the farm, sleeping with a dozen old sows for a whole 30 hours!Su Ya leans on the sports car outside the pigsty, embraces her hands and looks at them with a smile ---


    this is a shame even worse than killing Ye Xiaodao. She raises her foot and kicks the spurs that are still in a confused state. She takes out the knife and pours out, vowing to smash the little bitch to pieces!


    "Ye Xiaodao, I''ll count three. If you don''t stand up, I''ll let you sleep with a group of old prostitutes and girls for 30 hours when you get drunk again."


    Before Su yaqi''er opened a few, ye Xiaodao threw away the knife, then flew up and kicked the spurs that showed the pistol. Then, with a flattering smile on her face, she began to praise how glorious she was.


    Even if she stood there, ye Xiaodao picked up casually, he did not dare to move her half hair.


    It is said that since six years ago, a small eyed killer failed to assassinate her. After the killer''s family members, including three kittens and four puppies, were chopped into meat, no one dared to make her mind.


    Li Nanfang is the only one in the world who provokes this little whore but is safe and sound.


    "Tell me, where is Li Nanfang now?"


    Before Su yaqi''er''s voice fell, ye Xiaodao immediately asked, "which brothel are you going to throw me in? Let''s get on the road while it''s still early. "


    "Tell him I''ll find her sooner or later and tie him to the leg of my bed with a chain."


    Su yaqi''er said this coldly, took out an envelope from the car, hit Ye Xiaodao''s arms, jumped onto the car and ran away.


    "Ha, ha ha, Lao Li, I believe that the little bitches dare to say and dare to do. You''d better be more careful in the future. And ah, do not let her know that you suddenly disappeared from her side, is for your little aunt. Otherwise, hey hey, your little aunt is dead, and she still dies miserably! "


    Ye Xiaodao chuckled and dropped the phone.


    This bird man is the virtue of a bird. As long as he can see that Li Nanfang is even worse off than he is, he will immediately forget the humiliation of sleeping with more than a dozen old sows for dozens of hours.


    Others may take ye Xiaodao''s warning as a fart, but Li Nanfang will not.


    Because he knows very well what kind of woman suyaqier is.


    That''s a madwoman with tremendous power. This idiom is used to describe her.


    But when she met the man she liked, she would automatically display her great ability without saying anything from the man, making him unable to stop.


    After thinking of this, Li NanFang''s mind floated Su yaqi''er''s appearance, the sound of nature came to his ears, and he immediately felt it.


    The 20-year-old madwoman was afraid of the demons in Li NanFang''s body. Every time, she howled to escape.


    "How can there be such a shameless woman in the world? Compared with her, Yue Zitong is a pure fairy. "


    Li Nanfang scolded, put his left hand into his trousers pocket, pressed down, whistled to the door of the hall.


    "Good morning, vice president Li."


    When Li Nanfang entered the door, he walked across from a guy in the sales office. He immediately nodded and bowed to say hello, with a look of reverence on his face.


    Now everyone in the company knows that Li Nanfang is a driver of the car class, but they call him vice president Li -


    needless to say, this is related to Sui Yueyue, the younger sister of front desk customer service. Except for her, vice president Li has never claimed to be vice president.


    Sui Yueyue, who was sorting out the visitor registration form, felt that someone was standing in front of and behind the stage without raising his head. He said in a soft voice, "please wait a moment. I''ll be busy in a minute."


    Li Nanfang leaned on the front desk and lit a cigarette.


    Whether in kaihuang group or not, Li Nanfang always abides by the principle of not affecting other people''s work.


    "All right."


    Sui Yueyue knocked the next return key, saved the data, raised his head, only to find that it was Li Nanfang. A flurry flashed through his eyes. He dodged his eyes and asked with a strong smile: "Li, Li Nanfang, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nan vomited a cigarette ring and said slowly, "should you call me vice president Li?"


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes jumped down, dropped her eyes and didn''t speak.


    She regretted that when she had dinner in the restaurant last Thursday, she was so ungrateful that she told others that Li Nanfang was the vice president of the company when she first came to the company.


    As a result, on Friday, Li Nanfang slapped the district leaders and patted president Yue''s table. Then Secretary min began to pursue him. He declined because he had a girlfriend who was a policewoman, which happened one after another.


    Even if the brain water is not enough, we can see that Li Nanfang is not the scum of the past. Even if we have to say that he is scum, it is also the kind of person that can not be provoked.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    In the Sui month to maintain embarrassment, there is fear of silence, Li Nanfang asked again.


    Sui Yueyue swallowed her mouth and said in a low voice, "yes, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry? Ha ha, a word of apology can make up for the loss of my reputation caused by your nonsense? "The day after tomorrow, I received a cold call from the Southern Hotel and said, "I hope you can call me from the Southern Hotel at eight o''clock in the evening. Of course, you can not play. However, I advise you to consider it clearly and decide whether you want to continue living in castle peak city in the future. "


    Sui Yueyue''s face turned white immediately. She raised her head to say something. Li Nanfang had already walked to the elevator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    When you feel uncomfortable, find someone to threaten her and make her more nervous. She will feel much better.


    This is what Li Nanan thinks. When he enters the elevator, he is amused by the villain''s face just now. At the same time, he also believes that Sui Yueyue doesn''t want to put his heart down before he goes to work next Monday.


    If you want to have a good sleep, you must be dreaming.


    After walking out of the elevator, Li Nanfang has forgotten the threat to Sui Yueyue. He smiles and nods to the middle and senior managers of several companies who are coming towards him, and frankly accepts their honorific title to Vice President Li.


    Coincidentally, Li Nanfang came to the door of the president''s office. Just as he was about to kick the door, the opposite office door opened. Min Rou, holding a pile of documents, came out of it.


    Wang Defa is not wrong. A few days later, min Rou has been haggard a lot, with sunken eyes, which makes her eyes bigger.


    After seeing Li Nanfang, min Rou is slightly stunned, and then turns into the room without saying a word and closes the door with the backhand.


    Li Nanfang put out his feet in time to cover the door.


    "Can I help you, vice president Li?"


    Min Rou sat back at her desk, picked up a newspaper at random, and asked coldly.


    With a bitter smile, Li Nanfang asked, "how can you call me vice president Li?"


    "Now all the people in the company call you vice president Li. As a small secretary, do you dare to go with the market?"


    Min Rou finally raised her head and looked at him: "Vice President Li, I have something to say. If it''s OK, then please leave. I still have work to do."


    "It''s OK. You should be busy first."


    Li Nanfang put up his smile, whispered a sentence, turned around and walked out of the office quickly.


    He asked min Rou to explain why he declined her invitation the next day, so that she could know that Feng Yunting, who did not want to invite Yue Zitong to dinner, was not because he had an appointment with Bai ling''er.


    But after the words came to his lips, Li Nanfang found that he could not explain it. He could not tell her that his little aunt Yue Zitong was actually his fiancee, right?


    If that happens, minrou will never work in kaihuang group in the future.


    Waving a hoe to pry the corner of the boss is a prelude to getting tired of living.


    Since minrou once misunderstood her, it would be a good thing for her to start her new life as time goes on.


    "I''m great. I always think about other people."


    When he kicked open the door of the president''s office, Li Nanfang boasted in his heart. Then he saw a white finger pointing to the door.


    Of course, he ignored him directly. He closed the door and went to the desk. He sat on the corner of the table and reached for the water cup. Yue Zitong took it first and took another one out of the drawer and squatted on the table with a thump.


    Mr. Yue didn''t raise his head when he was doing this series of movements. He was just watching and listening.


    "Make tea for me, not jasmine. That''s what women like to drink."


    Li Nan Nan used the tone of a big master, light command way.


    Yue Zi Tong paid no attention to him. He completely regarded him as a transparent person. He took a pen and signed his name on a document.


    Jingling bell, the white outside telephone in the corner of the table rings.


    With his head down, Yue Zitong reached out for the microphone, but he didn''t get the microphone. It turned out that Li Nanfang first picked up the microphone, put it in his ear, and said in very regular Mandarin: "Hello, this is the president''s office of kaihuang group. Who is this?"


    "Who are you? What about Yue Zitong? "


    A soft, lazy woman''s voice, which was almost paralyzed to the man''s bones, came from there.


    "I''m Mr. Yue''s personal secretary. We are working now. Who are you?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and blocked Yue Zitong''s hand, which he had reached for the microphone.


    "Don''t be wordy, give the phone to Yue Zitong, hurry up!"


    The woman on the other side of the phone had obvious impatience in her voice when she spoke again. She seemed to have scolded something in a low voice. She should be talking about some cat and dog thing and also wanted to know her name.


    Don''t let me see you, or I''ll knock you over.


    Li Nanfang is thick skinned. After people express their impatience, it is not good to install a secretary again. He scolds in his heart and hands the microphone to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong sneered and curled his lips, meaning to ask, boy, why don''t you pretend?


    "Was that stupid guy your secretary?"


    Yue Zitong just answered the phone and asked a hello. He Lan Xiaoxin over there said with a smile, "Hey, OK, Zitong, you are really enlightened. You have used male secretary. It is said that there are working secretaries, but there is nothing to do secretaries. Your boss is also very interesting. "


    "It''s no use talking about it."


    After seeing Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong turned around on his toes and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?""Don''t ask me what you know."


    "No way."


    He LAN has a new tone of apology.


    Yue Zitong gazed out of the window. He was obviously gloomy. Then he said with a smile, "you have failed to make it yourself. It seems that the specifications of this alliance meeting are very high."


    "It could have been."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "frank, that fool has already given me a guarantee. It is still the VIP invitation card reserved by the conference. But at seven o''clock this morning, he called again and said, "it''s yellow.". The VIP invitation which the chairman of the organizing committee promised to him personally was taken away by an old British family the day before yesterday


    Yue Zitong frowned: "since he has promised, why do you go back?"


    "It''s very simple. He can''t provoke that old family."


    "Which is the Old English family?"


    "Frank didn''t say that. He was very taboo. I''m not going to ask. After all, it''s yellow. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin sighed in there: "Oh, catalpa boy, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t dare to hope that you could get the invitation."


    Yue Zitong pretended to be indifferent to smile and changed the topic: "how long will it take to come to Qingshan city?"


    "I have to wait a few days. My mother''s condition is not stable."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "however, next week I will send a few business elites to Qingshan, which can be regarded as a front-end for me."


    "Thank you."


    Yue Zitong laughed.


    Since Helan Xiaoxin has sent a business team here, it proves that she really wants to make some achievements in kaihuang group.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, who has a huge family in law behind her, but can''t use her family power to serve the interests of the group, Helan Xiaoxin, who is quite famous in the top yamen circle of Beijing, will not care about these things. She will definitely use her contacts to prove her extraordinary working ability.


    Of course, Yue Zitong also knows that he LAN Xiaoxin has spared no effort to help her, but to develop into her sister-in-law.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin really became my elder sister-in-law, my future life and career would have an earth shaking change. Yue Zitong casually exchanged greetings with He Lan Xiaoxin, and thought in his mind when he dropped the phone. He looked subconsciously at Li Nan Nan from the corner of his eye.


    "Seeing people with the corners of their eyes proves that there is a ghost in their hearts."


    Li Nanfang, who had already lit a cigarette, puffed up a cigarette ring and asked, "let''s tell me the truth. What kind of traps do you want to dig for me, as long as we get along well these days?"


    "Ready to send you to the dog meat shop, into a pot of delicious braised dog meat."


    Yue Zitong turned around, put the phone on the table, raised his hand and waved to open the smoke from Li Nanfang. He frowned and said, "you go first, don''t disturb my work. Come back in the afternoon. I have something to give you and I have to do something. "


    "What''s good for me? Take it out as soon as possible, so as not to put it in my heart and not to eat well. "


    Li Nan Nan stretched out his right hand, bent his finger and hooked it.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and opened it. He grabbed his wrist. His face was full of disgusting smile and was about to say something. Aunt Yue bowed her head and opened her mouth. She scared him back.


    "How did you take it back? Do you know that my aunt''s tofu is not delicious


    Yue Zitong asked triumphantly.


    "Yes, it''s sour and smelly. Ghosts are willing to eat this kind of tofu."


    "Sooner or later, I''ll cut off your note and stir fry it with some hot pepper."


    Yue Zitong said in a gloomy tone and took out a small notebook from the drawer and threw it in front of him.


    This is a driver''s license.


    It should be very difficult for ordinary people to get a driver''s license without studying. It is a piece of cake to put on Mr. Yue.


    He picked up his driver''s license and looked at it. Li Nanfang said with disappointment: "I thought you were going to give a bank card with a memory of one million yuan. After a long time, it turned out to be this piece of junk."


    "Your face looks like a million dollars. If you have nothing to do, go away."


    In fact, Yue Zitong also enjoys the feeling of flirting with Vice President Li. However, she is really busy now, so she can only let him get out of here. There are still some things to do in the afternoon.


    Li Nanfang put away his driver''s license and asked, "you haven''t said anything in the afternoon."


    "My mom''s coming to Castle Peak. It''s 6:30 in the evening."


    Yue Zitong picked up a document and asked in a casual tone: "you won''t forget this matter, will you? I said it last week


    Shit, I forgot!


    Li Nan scolded in his heart, but on the surface he frowned and said, "look how you talk. My mother-in-law will come one day. How can I forget this son-in-law? You think it''s OK. What am I doing in your office? "


    "You have a conscience. We will discuss it carefully when we go to pick up the plane."


    The little aunt Ben, who thought she was very smart, was fooled by Li Nanfang. She was very satisfied, but immediately frowned and asked, "why don''t you go?""Fortunately, I have a large number of adults. I don''t mind your bad attitude, or you will regret your death."


    Li Nanfang took out an object and shook it in front of Yue Zi Tong''s face: "Niu, give me a smile. It''s yours."


    Mr. Yue laughed and sneered. He reached out and grabbed the cup. Just as he was about to smash the smelly face, Li Nanfang said in time: "this is an invitation. An invitation to the general assembly of the socks industry. "


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned, put down the cup and reached for it.


    "Give me a smile first."


    Li Nanfang raised his right hand and dodged the hand. He thought that if ye Xiaodao knew that he had been drowned and left in the pigsty and had been sleeping with a group of old sows for dozens of hours, he would have let me change Yue Zitong''s smile, and he would have run to chop me with a knife.


    Li Nanfang was not satisfied with such a small request. Yue Zitong made a gesture with his left hand and went to grab the invitation card. When he attracted his attention, his right hand caught the soft meat under his ribs like lightning and twisted it clockwise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Under Yue Zitong''s nine Yin and white bone claws, Li Nanfang can only yield.


    After tearing off the plastic package directly, he took out the invitation card and said with a sneer: "Li Nanfang, don''t rush away first. Be ready to be tortured by holding your head in both hands. Dare to take this matter to play a joke on my aunt. I think you are impatient to live. Shit, it''s quite like it


    If it was a few days ago, before Yue Zitong had seen the news of the sock industry alliance meeting, even if Li Nanfang gave the invitation to him, he would not have looked at it with his eyes.


    But now she has just talked with Helan Xiaoxin on the phone and learned that the invitation had a chance to get hold of it, but it was cut off halfway. After being disappointed, her desire for the invitation became more urgent.


    After Yue Zitong snatched the invitation card, he immediately realized that how could he get the invitation card from the League meeting on this scum?


    Don''t forget that Helan Xiaoxin has such a wide range of contacts abroad that he failed to achieve. If he can get it, is there any justice?


    In order to cover up the embarrassment of the strong need, Yue Zitong of course had to make a sneer and disdain.


    It does.


    Yue Zitong didn''t get a chance to see the invitation to the League meeting in person, but after opening the invitation, her intuition told her that the real invitation should look like this.


    "The craftsmanship of pockmarked plum is excellent. Hehe, it''s still a VIP card with a number. "


    Yue Zitong looked at the invitation and asked casually, "how much did you spend?"


    "It''s 8000 yuan, is it for reimbursement?"


    "Eighty."


    Yue Zitong opened the drawer, took out a hundred yuan note from it, and threw it to Li Nanan: "the remaining 20 yuan, even if you are rewarded. Although you can only make me happy with your stupid behavior, you are worthy of filial piety, and we must make further efforts in the future. "


    Then he threw the invitation card into the wastebasket under the table.


    No matter how exquisite the pockmarked plum is, it is also a kind of Western shellfish. Mr. Yue has no hobby of collecting invitation cards. Why not keep them?


    Li Nanfang laughed and said nothing more. He took the hundred yuan, jumped off the table, picked up the invitation from the waste paper basket and went to the door.


    He was too lazy to explain.


    If he explained, it was an insult to Ye Xiaodao, who paid such a high price to get this invitation.


    "Wait!"


    He had just come to the door when Yue Zitong spoke.


    "Anything else?"


    Li Nanfang turned and asked.


    Yue Zitong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Li Nanfang. After a while, he said, "bring me the invitation and I''ll have a look."


    "What''s good about a fake invitation?"


    "If you want to take it, you can bring it here. There''s so much nonsense coming from it!"


    Yue Zitong began to get angry with the boss, reprimanded him, pulled the keyboard, and clattered a few words on it.


    She is searching for the upcoming sock industry alliance conference. There must be information about the invitation, such as the total number of invitation cards, and where the participants are from.


    A total of 200 invitation cards, of which more than 140 were sent to well-known sock industry groups, and the rest were VIP invitation cards, which not only can seek business opportunities through this conference, but also shoulder the responsibility of awarding three awards of gold, silver and copper among many sock brands.


    After seeing the sample of ordinary invitation cards, Yue Zitong enlarges the photo of VIP invitation card, grabs it from Li NanFang''s hand and puts it in front of the screen for comparison.


    as like as two peas in the picture, the same is the same as the photo, except the above guest number.


    The number of the invitation card held by Yue Zitong is No. 200. The last VIP invitation, if it is genuine.


    "These people who make false evidence are so terrible that they can confuse the false with the true."


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and repeatedly compared with the invitation card in the computer: "it''s a pity that the fake is false after all, and will never become true - it''s very powerful, and the anti-counterfeiting layer has done quite well."


    After scraping off the anti-counterfeiting layer with delicate fingernails, Yue Zitong saw a website address, four digit verification code, and the contact number of the organizing committee.


    The invitation card in the computer has not been scraped out of the anti-counterfeiting layer. Even if the means of making false certificates is high, it is impossible to know what is inside.


    To take a step back, those who make fake certificates can guess that under the anti-counterfeiting layer, they will indicate their contact information, and also find the telephone number of the Organizing Committee on the Internet. Can they need to log in to the website''s verification code?


    "Come on, let''s see what surprises we can see from this captcha."


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who has never spoken since then, Yue Zitong jumped out of his heart, as if he had a premonition of something important to happen. He quickly pretended to be relaxed and sneered and entered the website address.


    The words of the 18th World sock industry alliance conference flashed on the open web page. Under the ordinary login in the upper right corner, there is a special VIP registration login.


    Yue Zitong, with his delicate fingers flying, casually filled in the name of kaihuang group, login password and her own mobile phone number in the registered account office, and then typed the four Arabic numbers at the input verification code."If my mobile phone can receive text messages, then it will be a miracle. Although I know that miracles are as high as wishing you could be a good man, I sincerely implore God that he will give you a chance to be a good man


    After finishing all this, Yue Zitong pushes aside the keyboard, picks up the mobile phone and shakes it in his ear. He is still casual and does not care.


    Li Nanfang still did not speak. She took up her water cup and went to the French window and looked into the distance.


    In good weather, standing in front of the window, you can see the mother river, like a silver dragon, winding from the northwest, passing through the northern suburb of Castle Peak, roaring southeast.


    Looking at Li Nan Nan''s back, Yue Zi Tong felt a little unnatural repression and began to reflect on what he had just said.


    Although his practice of making a fake invitation is childish and ridiculous, but it is also to make her happy. The starting point is still good. She should not have said such harsh words, let alone throw the invitation into the waste paper basket.


    Cut, isn''t it an unintentional waste of your filial piety, as for my face to see?


    When Yue Zitong disdained his lips, the mobile phone in his left hand suddenly hummed and vibrated. A short message appeared on the screen, which was the public number of the Organizing Committee of the foreign language League. There were six blue numbers in the message.


    Are you texting?


    Yue Zitong looked at his mobile phone and was stunned. He wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes. How could the Organizing Committee of the conference send a verification code for VIP registration?


    Li Nanfang finally spoke, and did not return: "quickly input the verification code, one minute later, it will be retransmitted, after three times, it will be invalid."


    "Oh


    Yue Zitong subconsciously nodded his head, raised his hand and clattered six times on the keyboard. The webpage immediately changed, showing that you have registered successfully.


    With a click, the mobile phone in Yue Zitong''s left hand fell on the table.


    It was as if it had hit her in the heart. Her heart pounded and she cried out: "this, this invitation is true!"


    Li Nanfang wanted to look indifferent. He pretended to be forceful and powerful. He walked out of the office quickly, leaving aunt Yue with a magnificent figure and letting future generations comment on it. But after thinking about it, Yue Zitong, who was sober up, would surely call him back immediately.


    "It''s really a VIP invitation. How could this be possible?"


    Clearly, he has seen the words of kaihuang group in the account space, as well as more than ten rights enjoyed by specially invited guests. Yue Zitong still does not believe that this invitation is true.


    "False, take it here, I tear it, lest you laugh at it."


    Li Nanfang came over and snatched the invitation card to tear it up.


    "Dare you


    Yue Zitong screamed, reached for his left hand, opened his mouth and bit his wrist.


    Li Nanfang just put on airs and didn''t want to be bitten by her. She said that she hadn''t injected rabies vaccine since she was bitten last time. Of course, she let go.


    "This is my invitation, mine!"


    Yue Zitong held the invitation tightly in his arms, staring at Li NanFang''s eyes, scattering the fierce light like a mother leopard, as if he dared to move again, and would tear him to pieces.


    Li Nanan raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender, with a bitter face but a happy heart.


    Aunt Yue''s reaction made him feel very successful.


    "Come on."


    Yue Zitong carefully put the invitation card in the drawer, locked the key, waved to Li Nanfang: "bend down, bow down, close your eyes, give you a big advantage."


    "Bank card? I like it best when I''m offered something. "


    Li Nanfang was very happy. According to her request, she bent down, closed her eyes, and stretched out her right hand. When she was ready to receive the card, she smelled a faint fragrance. Her lips were gently kissed by a very soft thing.


    That is Yue Zi Tong''s lips, soft, like crystal has not solidified.


    At the moment when the two lips collided, Li Nanfang had an illusion. It was as if he had been flying to the clouds. But before he could see the scenery of the fairyland, the lip left. The incomparable sense of loss swelled, prompting him to open his mouth and stretch forward to catch it again.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Yue Zitong, who had a rosy face. He looked at him with a smile, holding an inkpad box for his handprint.


    "What''s the taste of my lips?"


    Zi Yue asked softly.


    "It stinks."


    Li Nanfang raised his head, reached out and wiped his mouth.


    Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked him on the leg. He chided him and said, "go away!"


    Li Nanfang turned around and left.


    "Come back!"


    As soon as he stepped out of the room, Yue Zitong grabbed his arm and exerted a little force. The boy was lying on his back on the table, covering his crotch with his hands, and said in a trembling voice, "I, I''m going to yell at him."After seeing aunt Yue reaching out for the water cup, Li Nanfang turned over and stood up. He pulled a piece of paper and rubbed it on his mouth: "kiss me, even if it''s my reward for sending you an invitation?"


    Yue Zitong raised his feet again in shame: "what do you want?"


    "Thirty or fifty thousand, not much?"


    "My first kiss, not worth thirty or fifty thousand?"


    As soon as yuezi''s fairy tale was exported, he quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, with a dying regret in his eyes: "this is my first kiss! That''s how I gave it to you? "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help saying, "I can give it back to you."


    "Go away."


    Yue Zitong held his head in both hands and muttered to himself in agony: "I am so happy that I will give you my first kiss..."


    "Isn''t it the first kiss?"


    When Li Nan Nan''s eyes dropped, Yue Zitong suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were fierce again. He was scared to shut his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    When people are in ecstasy, they will also lose their sense, otherwise Yue Zitong will not take the initiative to offer the first kiss.


    At the moment of successful registration, she simply loved Li Nanfang, and did not hesitate to give what she regarded as the most precious thing to repay him.


    After that, she regretted it. It was a real regret, because many people said that a girl''s first kiss was as important as her first night. She had lost her first night in a muddle and now, in a muddle headed way, she offered her first kiss to the same person.


    Fortunately, this guy is her fiance. If there is no accident, these two things should be given to him sooner or later, so there is no need to be too embarrassed. He quickly calms down and stares at him for a long time, as if a flower grows on his face.


    Li Nanfang was annoyed by her and took two steps back with a smile.


    He picked up his water cup and drank his saliva. Then he said in a deep voice, "Li Nanfang, put away your funny face. I hope you can answer my question truthfully. Let me ask you, how did you get this invitation? Don''t tell me that you spent 8000 yuan looking for Tianqiao pockmarked plum. If that''s the answer, I''ll let you crawl out of the office! "


    Li Nanfang was stupid, and then insisted that this was bought from Tianqiao Pockmarked Li, because this excuse is quite poor, and it will lower the IQ of a man who is a great man.


    "Do you remember that a few days ago I helped Lao min to ask for money from other provinces?"


    "A friend you met in prison, got it for you?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flashed and he said with a sneer: "Li Nanfang, do you think that some prisoners can get the VIP invitation card of the sock industry alliance conference? Or do you think my IQ is not worthy of your telling the truth? "


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "your IQ is so high that I admire you. However, your understanding of our business is limited to jumping out with a knife and shouting that I planted this tree and opened this mountain. Aunt Yue, I believe you should also watch those police and bandit movies. The villains in them are basically the people who know everything? "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes, floating on the contemplative look.


    Looking at her eyes, Li Nanfang knew that he had successfully brought her into the ditch. In his heart, he put out his right index finger, raised her round chin, and said slowly: "Mr. Yue, don''t underestimate us. Because we can give the country that headache, which in itself proves that we have the power of terror. "


    Lifting his hand and opening Li NanFang''s hand, Yue Zitong sneered: "hum, even if there are such powerful people, I still don''t believe that you will know the kind of man who has the ability to see the sky. Li Nanfang, you''re just a villain --- "


    " if you read my release information after I''ve served my sentence, you should know that I was extradited to China after committing a crime abroad. "


    Li Nanan interrupted her: "do you know how much I suffered, how much I suffered, and how long I pretended to be my grandson before I was recognized by those big people? Yue Zitong, I will not force you to believe that I know that kind of person, and I will not tell you how much I paid to get this invitation. "


    Li NanFang''s face was filled with grief and indignation. He reached out and took the invitation from her arms: "in this case, return the invitation to me. I''m just a despicable strong and treacherous criminal. The things I bring also have a foul taste, which is not suitable for the general manager in law to use. "


    With a crack, Yue Zitong opened his hand again, stood up and hid the invitation card behind his back. He said unreasonably, "I don''t care about those! It''s something you brought to honor me. Now it''s mine


    That''s right. As long as the invitation is real, you can attend the sock meeting. You can take care of how I got it. Li Nanfang smiles and turns to go.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yue Zitong hesitated and asked, "what price did you pay to get it?"


    "It''s hard to write in Hsinchu. What, you''re going to make it up to me? "


    "First of all, how much did you spend?"


    When Yue Zitong asked this question, he had already made up his mind. As long as the number of Li Nan Nan''s proposals did not exceed the bottom line in her heart, she would give it to him.


    He Lan Xiaoxin had such a big idea that he didn''t get the invitation. Li Nanfang actually got it. If Yue Zitong accepted it like this and didn''t pay at all, she would feel like a fish out of water.


    Li Nanfang held out his right hand and opened his five fingers.


    Yue Zitong frowned: "five million?"


    Li Nanfang shakes his head.


    "Fifty million!"


    Yue Zitong''s face began to change. Although she was a big boss, she could barely make up 50 million cash, but that would break the capital chain of the company''s operation.


    "In my life, I never thought that I could have 50 million yuan one day."


    Li Nan sighed and put down his hand: "it''s 50000 yuan - of course, it''s the discount price of friendship."


    "Fifty thousand dollars. Wait a minute."


    Of course, Mr. Yue didn''t pay attention to it. With a sigh of relief, he sat down and took out the check. Just as he was about to wave his pen, Li Nan said, "don''t give it to me."Yue Zitong was stunned and looked up.


    Li Nanfang said slowly, "you have given it just now."


    "Did I give it just now? When did I? "


    in the middle of yuezi''s fairy tale, I suddenly understood it. My little face was red and raised her hand to cover my mouth.


    Looking at her face, Li Nanfang couldn''t help saying, "of course, if you give it again, I won''t refuse it."


    Yue Zitong did not hesitate: "good, then you bend down and close your eyes."


    Li Nanfang had just bent down and straightened up again. Looking at Yue Zitong''s hand that stretched out to inkpad, he sneered: "cut, do you think I will be cheated?"


    Although he seemed to enjoy being kissed by his aunt, he did not have the habit of kissing inkpad. He shrugged his shoulders and walked to the door.


    When he opened the door, Yue Zitong asked behind his back, "where did you get 50000 yuan?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and said, "it''s high interest. You don''t have to worry about it. I can return it later. "


    "Don''t break the law."


    Yue Zitong said softly.


    "Even if it''s a crime, I''ll only do it to you."


    Li Nanfang narrowed his left eye, threw her a wink, opened the door and left.


    "Well, it''s really awkward to waste so much saliva to explain it."


    When he came to the elevator door, Li Nanfang murmured and scolded. Behind his back came the crisp sound of footsteps, which was very rhythmic. Looking back, he saw min Rou come quickly.


    Li minrou thought a lot after she left.


    To be sure, the fact that she summoned up her courage to invite Li Nanan in front of President Yue and many employees on that day was extremely humiliating, and she wanted to stab him to death - but after careful consideration, Li Nanan did nothing wrong.


    It turns out that people do have an appointment in the evening, so she can''t just push her girlfriend off and follow her home just because she''s making advances to a man for the first time?


    Who stipulates that Li Nanfang can''t have a girlfriend before meeting min Rou?


    Who stipulates that Li Nanfang has helped min Rou a lot. After she has a good opinion of him, she has to get along with her girlfriend?


    Li Nanfang didn''t do anything wrong. It was min Rou who sent out the invitation at the wrong time. After being declined, he had the wrong idea.


    Therefore, it is unfair for Li Nanfang to be cold faced.


    After figuring out this truth, min Rou felt that she had done too much. She decided to admit her mistake to Li Nanan and sincerely invited him back home.


    After making up her mind, min Rou opens the door and secretly pays attention to the activities of the opposite office.


    After waiting for a long time, when Li Nanfang, who was full of cheap smile, came out. She immediately stood up and estimated that when he was about to walk to the elevator, she opened the door and walked out of the office.


    After seeing min Rou coming, Li Nanfang smiles and opens the elevator door consciously.


    He thinks that Min Rou is going to take the elevator to do business. People don''t want to pay attention to him, so he''d better get out of the way consciously.


    Min Rou stopped, looked up at him, lips moved several times, did not speak.


    She was suddenly embarrassed. After all, she was cold faced at that time, and now she would like to invite people home. This is still difficult for a thin skinned girl.


    Li Nanfang spoke in a formal tone: "Secretary min, what can I do for you?"


    Is not to say sorry to him, is not brazen to invite him home to be a guest, is not much of a matter!


    Min Rou bit the white teeth, bent down and bowed to him.


    This is a good opportunity to pry into the beautiful scenery under the collar --- Li Nanfang did not dare to ask for it, so he quickly stepped across and shook his hands: "no, don''t do this, Secretary min. if you have anything to say, don''t frighten me."


    "Li Nanfang, I''m sorry, it was my fault that day. I''ll make an apology to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    "What day? When did you do something sorry for me? Why don''t I know? "


    Men''s proper act of foolishness, sometimes is a kind of consideration, will get the girl''s great favor.


    Sure enough, min Rou was obviously relieved. She laughed softly, no longer mentioning the matter of apology, and said, "tonight, go to my home for dinner. Just now, I have called my mother, and she is going to make dumplings for you


    "Yes, yes, I like dumplings best."


    Li Nanfang agreed.


    Min Rou''s face smile, bloom more moving, but Li Nanfang suddenly thought of what, stayed down in the heart curse: grass, how to say?


    Seeing Li NanFang''s face different, min Rou''s eyebrows jumped slightly and asked in a low voice, "is there anything else tonight?"


    Li Nanfang did not dare to look at other people''s eyes and sighed silently.


    "Are you going to accompany her?"


    Min Rou asked again, she said that "she" naturally refers to the short haired beauty riding a motorcycle that day.Li Nan Nan couldn''t explain what he was going to do at night, so he could only entrust Bai ling''er to continue to carry the black pot for him and nodded silently.


    "Well, have a good time. I won''t disturb you."


    So do indifferent forced smile, min Rou turned to walk back quickly.


    The cruelest thing in the world is that a girl with good looks and temperament invited a man home twice, but she was refused.


    Min Rou, people have girlfriends. It''s normal that they don''t accept your invitation. Don''t cry, don''t cry ---


    min Rou said to herself in her heart, forcing her to keep her smile, but her tears just didn''t strive for success, and rolled down her bright and clean face.


    Finally, she walked into her office and closed the door gently. Min Rou, leaning on the door plank, covered her face with her hands. Her shoulders trembled violently. She let out a low voice like a kitten, and slowly squatted on the ground along the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    One afternoon, vice president Li''s mood was not very high. He refused sun Daming''s warm invitation to play cards. He was alone in the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    Although he is not a saint of love, he is not a fool. Of course, he can feel the feeling after min Rou invited him again but was rejected.


    No doubt, it was quite painful. It was a powerful blow to the girl''s self-confidence. Later, when I saw him again, I would feel embarrassed and might even resign.


    With the help of Li Nanfang, old min even recovered his property with interest. Six million is not a great amount, but it can bring earth shaking changes to ordinary people. The Min family can use this money to do a small business, such as opening a small supermarket.


    In that case, min Rou, who no longer has to work hard to pay his father''s debts, is likely to resign and help his father start his own business again.


    Thinking that he might never see minrou again, Li Nanfang felt a strange sense of loss.


    He can be sure that he didn''t fall in love with min rou. Maybe, up to now, he has never fallen in love with any girl. At most, he is very concerned. This has a lot to do with his unusual childhood experience.


    But if you don''t fall in love with min Rou, why do you have such a restless sense of loss after thinking that she may resign?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t understand, but he became more and more irritable. It happened that sun Daming had just received the big one. He was so happy that he sat up straight. Just as he was about to roar and laugh at a bird, the telephone on the gambling table rang.


    The consciousness of the drivers in the car class is still very high. They can''t forget their work when playing cards. For fear of playing too much, they put the plane on the gambling table, so that you can see it when the bell rings all the time.


    Immediately, all the laughter and sighs disappeared. Zhang Wei reached for the microphone and said, "I''m the monitor of the car class, Mr. Yue. How do you want me to do? OK, OK, I see. That''s the arrangement. "


    After listening to Zhang Wei''s honorific title of general manager Yue, the big guy''s nerves were suddenly strained. They looked at each other and thought, general manager Yue, who had never used a special car driver, suddenly called the car class. Did you know that we were playing cards at work?


    However, looking at Zhang Wei''s face, it didn''t look like he had been trained. It seemed that he was quite unexpected.


    Zhang Wei put down the phone, looked at everyone and said, "general manager Yue called and said that he would appoint a person to be the driver of her special car."


    Sun Daming and others immediately straightened up and their eyes were shining. They were very eager for Zhang ban to send himself to drive president Yue.


    The chauffeur, together with the Secretary, has always been the direct confidant of the big boss. As long as he is a self-motivated person, he will strive for this position.


    Zhang Wei is a good man. He knows what the big guy is thinking and looks at it one by one. The people he sees will immediately raise their chests higher - but they are all defeated.


    Shit, I knew you would choose yourself. You are the monitor of the car class!


    When someone scolded him in his heart, Zhang Wei''s eyes finally fell on Li NanFang''s face and said with a smile, "south, from now on, you will be the special driver of general manager Yue."


    Li Nanfang had known for a long time that it would be the driver of the special car. In other words, President Yue got the driver''s license in his arms. He also believed that Yue Zitong would definitely name him by name during the phone call. Zhang Wei now pretends to force him to be a special car driver. Zhang Wei is just selling people.


    Li Nanfang is very generous to thank others only verbally. He stands up with a look of gratitude and thanks Zhang ban for recommending him. He secretly ponders to let him lose the next time he opens a bet, so as to punish his pretending behavior.


    Soon, it was time to get off work. Li Nanfang could no longer be like before. When others were standing in front of the car, he walked alone and leisurely. He had to keep up with everyone. He stood in front of the car, waiting for the master''s big driver to come.


    As in the past, President Yue was the first leader to walk out of the hall after work.


    Min Rou followed her and followed suit.


    It is her duty to send Mr. Yue to her electric car after he gets on the bus.


    This will certainly notice Li Nanfang standing in front of the bus, but her face is calm, but as long as you observe carefully, you will find that the sad color between her eyebrows is stronger.


    "Secretary min, I''ll come."


    Before min Rou opens the door, Li Nanfang opens the rear door and bows down to invite Mr. Yue to get on.


    The boy is very dogleg, which makes Mr. Yue very satisfied. He nods at him to show encouragement, and then he bends down to get on the bus.


    When Li Nanfang closes the door and looks back at Min Rou, she has already walked quickly to the side.


    I don''t know why, Li Nanfang feels that her back is very lonely and thin. She has a strong impulse to catch up and hold her in his arms. He just needs to hug her tightly, and he will feel much better.


    Fortunately, he restrained himself, and only when he got on the car did he find Yue Zitong, who was also looking back at Min Rou''s back.


    "She hasn''t forgiven you yet?"


    After the car drove out of the parking lot, Yue Zitong asked in a flat tone.


    "Who?"


    "Don''t act silly.""Are you interested in my business?"


    "Ghosts are interested."


    Yue Zitong disdained to curl his mouth, looked out of the window, no longer speak.


    Turning on the navigation system and putting the mobile phone on the side seat, Li Nanfang asked, "what should I do when I see your mother?"


    Yue Zitong asked, "have you never eaten pork or seen a pig run?"


    "Are you implying that you can look at you as a pig?"


    "If you want to die early, I can offer you at least 18 painless ways to die for free."


    "Do you often bluff people with this sentence?"


    "Sometimes, it''s true."


    "It''s like you''re lighting my head with a gun - well, my throat is itchy."


    Li Nanfang coughed, raised his hand and rubbed his throat. He said, "it must have been smoking too much recently. Oh, by the way, I''ve heard that smoking women, giving birth to babies, are three to five times more dangerous than non-smoking women. What do you think of this problem? "


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, then said: "cigarette is a part of my life."


    Generally speaking, there are three reasons for a girl to smoke. One is because she is curious, one is not good at it, and the third is that she has suffered a lot.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong''s addiction to smoking should be the third reason. After learning that she had to marry a monster, he was desperate to degenerate.


    Li Nanfang understood the meaning of her words and said no more with a smile.


    He had the heart to give aunt Yue a little advice. Since it''s not good not to smoke, you can try to smoke with water. He has a big hookah on his body, which is green and environmentally friendly. He can also have a beauty. However, considering that it is the off-duty time and the traffic is coming and going, if he really says this suggestion, the iron man will cause traffic accidents.


    Never in the car, provoking a woman to splash, it is a stupid suicide.


    Cherish life and stay away from abnormal women.


    Li Nanfang warned himself silently in his heart. It seemed that this sentence still echoed in his ears. There were abnormal women who ran into normal cars.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing a woman riding a pedal electric car, she suddenly bumped into the other side of the sidewalk. Li Nanfang was shocked and quickly turned the steering wheel and stamped off the brake.


    Yue Zitong was looking at her cell phone in boredom. The car suddenly stopped after shaking. Inertia made her body tilt and hit her forehead heavily against the window glass.


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to cover his forehead and cried angrily.


    "How do I know?"


    He turned back and yelled. Li Nan Nan was lying on the front passenger''s seat and swearing out of the car window: "I don''t have time to deal with you, grass!"


    Yue Zi Tong discovered that an electric car was leaning on the ground outside the front of the car. There was a woman wearing a milky yellow T-shirt and a floral skirt under her. She was about to get up from the ground, with one foot still in front of the wheel.


    "Boy, you hit someone!"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and was about to push the door down to have a look. Li Nanfang suddenly whispered, "stay still!"


    A few days ago, Li Nanfang once hit a woman on his bicycle. As a result, the woman was a killer. If she was not lucky, aunt Yue would have been lying in the cold morgue by now. Where else could she yell at him?


    We have to guard against it.


    Li Nanan''s shrieking voice seemed to remind Yue Zitong of what he had thought of. Rarely, he did not retort, and he withdrew his hand obediently.


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the car and slammed the door. As he quickly walked around the front of the car, he glanced under the car. The woman''s right foot was almost run over by the wheel. There were several obvious abrasions on her calf skin.


    When he jumped out of the car, Li Nanfang made up his mind. If this woman is really a killer like black scorpion, he will not hide his real strength. He will directly hurt the killer.


    In this period of time, he always pretended to be a tiger eating pig. He had to swallow all kinds of provocations, which made Li Nanfang more and more worried. If he went on like this, he would really become a pig.


    God may like Li Nanfang to be a pig. This is an ordinary woman. At best, she is more beautiful and sexy, like mature honey and peach. She is also a peach that has drunk too much.


    Before she came to her, Li Nanfang smelled the strong smell of wine.


    Only a silly bird like Ye Xiaodao may fill a bottle of horse urine when carrying out the task of assassinating, and then go out to kill people.


    However, this does not completely prove that women are not killers. Many killers will deliberately sprinkle some wine on themselves when they approach their targets, pretending to be drunk.


    If you want to make sure that this woman is a killer, it depends on her hands.


    A killer, no matter how ordinary her appearance is, will leave obvious cocoons in the tiger mouth of her right hand (or possibly her left hand) after she gets used to holding a knife and a gun.Women''s hands are very white, very beautiful, tentacles soft as jade, but there are obvious cocoons at the mouth of the tiger.


    Li Nanfang asked what kind of woman Li Nanfang was like. Taking the opportunity to help her up, he grasped her right hand and gently swept her fingers to confirm that she was a master of using a knife.


    Even through the cocoon in a woman''s hand, Li Nanfang can judge the shape of the knife she is used to, just like the Xiaoli flying knife described in Gu Long''s Novels: it''s as thin as a cicada''s wing, three inches and seven minutes long. If you take a knife, you can''t miss your hair!


    This is your own death, don''t blame me!


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart and clenched his fist with his left hand. When he was about to hit the woman''s left rib, the woman suddenly opened her mouth and vomited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The left fist clenched by Li Nanfang is as sharp as a cone. If one punch hits a woman under her left rib, he will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    There is no need to be polite to these greedy killers. Otherwise, Uncle Bill and uncle Buffett would have died many times.


    But when Li Nanfang was about to give her a fatal blow, she suddenly opened her mouth and spewed out a foul smelling substance and vomited his chest. What''s the matter?


    It can only prove that the female killer is really drunk, and her eyes are blurred. She is not like a silly bird leaf knife at all. The more she drinks, the more sober she becomes. When she does not meet Su yaqi''er.


    She may be a killer, but she doesn''t have to come to assassinate Yue Zitong. When Li Nanfang thought this way, the woman collapsed in his arms like mud, opening her mouth to exhale and rolling her white eyes.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Li Nanfang released his left hand. When he seemed to be struggling to lift her from the ground, his right hand quickly searched her body.


    No weapons, but a small body, front convex back, feel very tactile.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m fine."


    The woman didn''t realize that Li Nanfang was taking the opportunity to search her whole body. She burped as if she was full. She closed her eyes and then opened them again. She apologized in a dazed way: "yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    The eyes are the window of the soul. Only an expert like Li Nanfang can achieve a state of mind and eye when they have a plan. This female killer is not as good as him, so he can easily see through her eyes what she is thinking now.


    Pain.


    In a woman''s eyes, there is only pain that she would like to die immediately.


    Who are you trying to coax?


    If you didn''t bump into Laozi''s car on purpose, I dare to cut off my head and give it to you. Li Nanan scolded in his heart, and his vigilance towards her disappeared.


    It is impossible for a female killer who is drunk because of pain to crash and commit suicide.


    It is a pure coincidence that a woman seeks death in Yue Zitong''s car. She may want to earn a considerable burial fee for her family after her death. It seems that it is not a good thing to drive a good car on the road.


    "How is she?"


    Yue Zitong opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at the woman and covered his nose with a frown.


    "A drunkard who wants to hit our car and commit suicide, leave her alone."


    Li Nanfang let go of the woman and let her lie on the ground and scolded, "grass, how can I go to see my mother-in-law?"


    Yue Zitong ignored his words, askew his chin and asked, "do you think we really want to leave her, appropriate?"


    The most important thing in China is people, and the biggest hobby of the people is to watch people on the street.


    In just a few minutes, the sidewalk was full of people, pointing out their different opinions, which was very annoying.


    Li Nanfang had to ask, "what do you say?"


    Alas, she went to the hospital to have a look at it


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to send a drunken female killer who was eager to die to the hospital, so as not to be infected by her negative energy. She couldn''t help but crash into a wire pole and make an excuse to say, "I still have to pick up my mother-in-law."


    "I can drive myself."


    Yue Zitong was disgusted by Li NanFang''s mother-in-law. He was ready to lose his temper. For the sake of many onlookers, his tone slowed down: "don''t worry, I''ll explain to my mother why you didn''t pick up the plane. Here, take it first. Call me if it''s not enough. "


    She took out the money for inspection. What can Li Nanfang say?


    Besides, it''s not suitable for women to pick up the trash on the side of the sidewalk.


    Didi, Yue Zitong got on the bus, ordered the horn and left.


    "Fortunately, no one dares to assassinate her for the time being."


    Li Nanfang lowered his head and looked at the woman killer who was sitting on the tree with her head drooping. She turned and glared at the onlookers and said, "grass, what are you looking at? Have you bought the ticket?"


    It''s OK to stop and watch the fun when there''s nothing. The fool will take the money to buy the ticket.


    After scolding those onlookers who were not very conscious, Li Nanfang began to raise his hand and swing the car.


    In the same way, a fool would let two men and women full of vomit get on the bus, and let Li Nanfang break his hand, and the past brother completely ignored it.


    However, it is difficult to get wise vice president Li. Isn''t the female killer still riding an electric scooter?


    Just now I just fell on the ground. I didn''t even touch the wheels of the car. Of course I can ride it.


    "Well, since I have to send you to the hospital, I''ll take the opportunity to explore your background. If you don''t do such a promising career, you have to seek death. It seems that I have a story."


    Helpless, Li Nanfang had to hold the female killer in the electric car.


    Drunk as mud, the female killer herself can not sit still, either to this side or to that side, Li Nanfang had to put her in front.The space in front of the pedal is not small. She can sit down and hold her body with two legs. She doesn''t run properly.


    Not far from here, there is a hospital, but Li Nanfang will not send her to the hospital. The small injury on her leg is not enough to see.


    After driving straight past the gate of the hospital, Li Nanfang saw a small hotel with the words of hour room and bath on the sign.


    That''s it. Take a shower and wash your clothes. By the way, interrogate the female killer. She dares to hit Uncle Li''s car with her head.


    All of a sudden, there were young men and women running to open an hour room. The girls at the front desk of the small hotel saw many of them. They would never ask for more questions. They would not ask for ID cards. They collected money quickly and handed over the door card: "room number three on the third floor."


    Like carrying sacks, Li Nanfang, carrying a female killer, came to room 3 on the third floor.


    The female assassin is still awake. She sleeps soundly. Her mouth is still whispering a person''s name, which seems to be Lu Mingliang.


    Li Nanfang thinks that Lu Ming Ming Ming may also be a killer, and a pair of women.


    They were a gold medallist like a male and female killer killed by Ye Xiaodao. As a result, she was deeply stimulated by the fact that LV had soaked other horses outside, which made her drink too much. It was necessary to try whether she had a hard head or a bicycle wheel.


    Women who want to die, let alone killers. Even if it''s transformers, they don''t have much threat at this time.


    Li Nanfang carried her directly into the bathroom, threw her behind the door and began to take a shower.


    Summer is good, clothes washed casually after drying in front of the window, a hot wind blowing, half an hour will dry.


    After personal hygiene, Li Nanfang sat on the bathtub and turned on the cold water valve.


    The female assassin is still sleeping. Her face is very beautiful with her hair half hidden. According to Li NanFang''s grading requirements for beautiful women, there are about 90 points.


    In particular, her skin is very white, not like other female killers, skin is wheat color, which makes Li Nanan suspect that he looked away, and specially checked her hands.


    He was right. The cocoons on the tiger mouth and fingers of a woman''s right hand were definitely left after practicing knife for a long time.


    But according to the strength of her muscles, it doesn''t look like she''s been strictly trained.


    The woman''s complicated "body structure" made Li Nanfang more uncertain. She had to wake her up and interrogate her severely.


    Torture a woman with violence, or a young woman in her early 30s, is the favorite thing for all men. Li Nanfang picked her up and threw her into the bathtub filled with cold water.


    With a splash of water, the woman killer who was sleeping instinctively stirred up. Just as she opened her mouth and was about to scream, the water poured into it.


    She shut up and struggled to sit up, holding the bathtub in her hands, opening her mouth, taking a deep breath and opening her eyes.


    Li Nanfang reached for her hair and pushed her into the water again.


    She was allowed to sit up just now, for fear that she would be choked to death. I believe that now that she is ready for submergence, she may as well stay under the water for a while, which will help her wake up as soon as possible and taste the taste of death.


    Drunk female killer, in riding into Li NanFang''s car, is really want to die.


    However, Li Nanfang gave her the chance to drown, but she struggled desperately. She was really a person with weak will and despised her.


    In order to make her wake up as soon as possible, Li Nanfang tortured her three or four times. At last, he saw that she might really hang up after drinking again, so he released her and sat down on the edge of the bathtub and lit a cigarette slowly.


    When the female killer suddenly came out of the water, Li Nanfang praised one in his heart: Tut, tut. What do women eat now to try to compete with cows.


    When a woman lies on the edge of the VAT, coughing violently and spitting water out, the small flower skirt clings to her body. Through the clothes, Li Nanfang can see what style of small inside she is wearing.


    I didn''t expect that this woman was still sultry, with conservative clothes on the surface but wearing men''s favorite inside -- which aroused Li Nan''s unhealthy idea.


    On her!


    All of a sudden, the demon hiding in his body woke up, opened his mouth and called out its biggest voice.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, the female killer vomited almost, and felt what she was feeling. Jiao''s body trembled a little, and she suddenly turned back and asked in a shrill voice.


    "I happen to want to ask you that, too."


    Li Nanfang laughed evil. The left index finger was about to pick up her chin. The female killer''s body suddenly shrank back and leaned on the edge of the jar. She lifted her foot and kicked him to his chin: "get out of here!"


    The female killer was wearing a pair of high-heeled black strapped leather sandals, so they didn''t fall off all the way. Li Nanfang would not do this when he threw her into the cold water.


    The sharp stiletto heel, like an awl, stabs Li NanFang''s throat fiercely. The angle is sharp, and the strength is very strong. This is just like a killer. I have practiced it.


    However, because the female killer''s right foot came out of the water, the resistance of the water greatly counteracted the speed. Li Nanfang only needed to wave gently, then grasped her wrist, and then pulled it behind her to put the leg on the edge of the jar, and then pressed down with force. The female killer only had to scream.Li Nanfang asked with a smile, "can you shout a little louder? I love it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Don''t yell. The more you yell, the harder I get. I''m not bluffing."


    Looking at her mouth, Li''s eyes are very cold.


    The female assassin absolutely saw Li NanFang''s evil spirit. She didn''t dare to move any more. She just shivered like a shaker. Her hands were still clenching the edge of the jar. She cried and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Greg."


    Li Nan Nan''s voice gave out a strange laugh, as if not from him. He lowered his head and slowly put it on her face, sticking out his bright red tongue like a blood sucking bat.


    The female killer did not dare to struggle. As soon as she earned it, a bone fracture like pain would come from her ankle. The pain made her black in front of her eyes, and she had no strength at all, so she knew to sob low.


    Slowly, Li NanFang''s swishing tongue stopped on her forehead, her eyes had turned red, quite frightening.


    This time, he didn''t resist when he realized that the devil was trying to trample on his humanity.


    One is that he doesn''t have to resist. No matter how pathetic the female killer is, she is an executioner who makes a living by killing others. Before she decides to set foot on this road, she should be prepared to be killed or raped one day.


    The second point is that Li Nan Nan doesn''t want to resist any more. Since he married Yue Zitong in the hotel a few months ago, he hasn''t touched a woman again. How hard it is, it''s not enough for outsiders.


    What''s more, he is now with his aunt every day, and she just kisses him today. It''s like adding fuel to the fire. You have to find a woman to relax.


    The woman killer who delivers goods to the mountain gate is undoubtedly the most suitable one. If he misses this opportunity, how many troubles will he cause if he holds back fiercely?


    It''s not a crime to hurt a female killer who kills for a living, but to do a good job.


    Li Nanfang is a promising young man with lofty thoughts. His favorite thing is to serve the people.


    A man, especially Li Nanfang, who has a terrible evil in his body, can''t stop him once he finds a proper reason to do something bad.


    The female killer was frightened by Li NanFang''s red eyes and strange smile on his face. She forgot to cry and just looked at him blankly.


    No matter how scared and disliked Li Nanfang, with some of his subsequent actions, she also had a reaction. She closed her eyes, raised her chin, raised her slender neck, and uttered a sobbing nasal sound.


    This nasal sound, like a ladle of gasoline, splashed on Li NanFang''s burning dry firewood, and suddenly a light of fire rose -- Li Nan Nan''s throat, suddenly issued a wild animal like roar.


    Female killer''s delicate body, immediately fierce down, head back down the cylinder edge, just scream half sound, the earthquake is coming!


    The water in the bathtub, just like a tornado passing by, set off a violent wave, pounding the edge of the VAT one after another, spilling on the ground, with women crying.


    "Shut up!"


    Li Nanfang, who is completely out of his mind, has a low drink.


    Immediately shut up the woman killer.


    I don''t know how long after that, just when the female killer thought she was dead, a low roar was heard in the dark. She fell from the high cloud to the ivory hill. She closed her eyes and exhausted all her strength to make a scream.


    Five or six minutes later, the scream seemed to reverberate in the air. The female killer opened her eyes and saw the floor tiles.


    She was on her knees, her forehead, her elbows, her knees touching the ground.


    He raped and raped me.


    I don''t know how long it took for the female killer to think of it like this.


    She could feel that the man had bitten her, and her whole body felt like burning pain.


    The man finally breathed a long sigh of relief, lying flat on the floor, closed his eyes, and looked extremely tired.


    The female killer did not dare to move, or knelt on the ground.


    She was afraid that a little movement would wake up the demon who seemed to be asleep, and would roar again and rush forward, making her lost again.


    The demon man did fall asleep.


    The female killer thought so in her mind and closed her eyes wearily.


    More than an hour of high physical activity, so that they are very tired, all need a good rest.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the female killer kneeling on the ground. The larynx quickly slipped a few times and put his hand on her back.


    The woman immediately shuddered slightly, which proved that she was awake, but did not dare to open her eyes.


    "Your posture is too, too much. Shall we do it again? Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle this time


    Li Nanfang doubted that he had said this.


    How could he say such a thing when he was normal, such a pure man?


    What makes him feel more incredible is that the female killer even whispered.


    What is the hesitation?


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Nanfang thinks that under such circumstances, it is most appropriate to force some questions from female killers.The female killer was very cooperative and said in a low voice, "my name is Jiang Muran."


    "A good name is like a person''s name. It is calm and unrestrained."


    Li Nanfang asked again, "what kind of work do you do? I mean, what do you usually do. According to your accent, it should be local. "


    "Doctor, doctor."


    Jiang Muran looked back at Li Nanan, only one glance, then quickly turned back and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I, I scratched you."


    In the storm just now, Li NanFang''s body also had several more finger marks.


    "Would you apologize to me for that?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    "I, I have never scratched anyone."


    Jiang Muran''s voice is lower.


    "Who have you never scratched?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "well, yes, you can only kill people."


    "Kill?"


    Jiang was stunned and looked back again.


    Li Nanfang was also stunned.


    He can see from Jiang''s surprised eyes that she is really surprised, why others say she killed people.


    Li NanFang''s heart suddenly sank and asked in a low voice, "are you a surgeon?"


    "Yes, I''m a surgeon at Castle Peak central hospital."


    "Do you often have surgery?"


    "I am the first knife in Castle Peak central hospital."


    Jiang Muran answered with some pride, but then realized that this pride, in this case, does not seem to get due respect.


    I''ve been making a mistake for a long time.


    Li Nanfang howled in his heart and closed his eyes in pain.


    Since Jiang Muran is the first knife in Castle Peak Central Hospital, of course, she often takes the scalpel.


    The scalpel, for an excellent surgeon, is like a lethal weapon in the killer''s hand. She has to practice hard from time to time, so that there are obvious calluses on her right hand between the tiger''s mouth and between her fingers.


    Ironically, when Li Nanfang checked her right hand, she thought it was a flying knife like Xiao Li''s, which could be left behind.


    If Jiang Muran is a killer, Li Nanfang will not have the slightest psychological burden when dealing with her.


    But she''s not. At most, she''s just a drunk doctor who wants to crash and commit suicide by riding an electric car. He doesn''t care about three or seven twenty-one, rapes or rapes others.


    This is a crime.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After discovering Li NanFang''s face, Jiang quietly asked.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake. I thought you were a killer who wanted to kill Yue and my boss."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and was about to stand up.


    Although it was not finished, it was irresponsible for him to take the gun and leave, but his conscience made him have no face to continue.


    "Don''t go."


    Jiang Mo ran raised his hand and grabbed his wrist. He looked at the bathtub and whispered, "don''t talk anymore. Finish it."


    This is an invitation.


    According to the law, when both men and women are willing to do such comfortable things, it is no longer a crime. At most, it is a cooperative behavior that must be subject to secular prejudice.


    Li Nanfang is a free and easy person. His different growth experience has made him always regard "secular prejudice" as bullshit. Since Dr. Jiang has been cordially invited, what reason and qualification does he have to give up halfway?


    Only serve others wholeheartedly, hoping to make up for their mistakes.


    It has to be said that Li Nanfang is still a gentleman when he is not influenced by the demons in his body ---


    however, how many women like men to be half dead when they do such things?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Ding Ding Dong, Li NanFang''s mobile phone rings. It''s Yue Zitong.


    Lying in his arms, Jiang Mo ran immediately raised his head, knelt on the ground, took the clothes beside him, and put them on in silence.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yue Zitong''s voice was not angry: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you always answer the phone?"


    This is her fifth call. When the bell rang a few times ago, Li Nanfang was busy. When a man was busy with that kind of thing, calling was the most annoying thing for him, and he would ignore it.


    Looking at Jiang Muran, who was wearing a skirt, Li Nanfang said in a low voice: "her family is here, and there are traffic police who deal with the accident. She was just understanding the situation. She has some bone fracture in her right ankle - why, did you receive your mother?"


    When Yue Zitong spoke again, his tone softened a lot: "well, I just got home. Does that person matter? Is there enough money? Shall I go and have a look? "


    "No, it will be dealt with soon."


    "OK, you should be polite when you talk to your family. Call me if you have anything to do. You can go home early after that. I bought a lot of delicious food, but I need you to cook."


    This last sentence is the key point Yue Zitong wants to say. I feel a little embarrassed.


    After receiving her mother, she intended to go to a restaurant. However, her mother-in-law didn''t like to go to that kind of occasion. She just wanted to hurry back to her home and enjoy the unrestrained atmosphere. Yue Zitong had to buy a lot of "delicious food" on the road, waiting for Li Nanfang to go home.


    "Your wife''s phone number?"


    Dressed Jiang Muran, standing at the door, waiting for Li Nanfang to pull off the phone, asked softly.


    Li Nanan nodded. She opened the door and went out.


    Li Nanfang did not go out, leaning on the bathtub, lit a cigarette, looking at the curling smoke, listening to the voice of Jiang Muran opening the door and leaving.


    He thought Jiang Muran was a female killer. He forced her to be violent without waiting to be explained. Later, when he found out that she was a surgeon, Li Nanfang really wanted to give himself a big mouth.


    His teacher''s mother always taught him not to do evil, because her South can grow up perfectly. It''s God''s mercy to let him live and be a good man. If he does anything wrong, he will lose his life.


    Although he didn''t believe that if he did evil, God would let him "die young", but he believed his teacher''s mother, who was a hundred times more important in his heart than God.


    However, he violated his mother''s instruction today. Although it was caused by carelessness, he made a mistake. No matter what reason he used to justify it, he could not change the nature of his mistake.


    This made Li Nanan quite uneasy, and even some unspeakable fear. Jiang''s active request, however, was like the sunshine tearing through the dark clouds, which made his uneasy heart calm again.


    When they did it the second time, they could feel that each other was willing to cooperate with each other quite tacitly. Just like an old husband and wife, Li Nanfang didn''t understand why Jiang Muran did this to him. Didn''t women all fear death after being forced by villains?


    Li Nanfang finished smoking a cigarette, and there was no sound of opening the door outside.


    Staring at the door, he hesitated. Li Nan got up and came to the door and opened the door.


    Jiang Mo ran stood in front of the window, his elbows on the windowsill, his face calm looking outside.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. He came out and asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Jiang Mo ran looked back at him and then looked out of the window: "I think we need to communicate."


    "If you want to know who I am and where I work, call the police and arrest me."


    Li Nan Nan walked to the sofa with a smile and picked up the clothes on it.


    The clothes are dry and have just been washed. They are comfortable to wear.


    Jiang silently shook his head, turned back on the windowsill, waiting for him to get dressed and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. Beiyan flies to the south of the south."


    Li Nanfang was sitting on the sofa with his hands crossed on his knees. He leaned forward and looked at the woman: "at present, I am working in the car class of kaihuang group. Today, I was taking my boss to the airport to meet him."


    With a smile, he said, "come on, how much money do you want, as long as you don''t go too far, I will satisfy you."


    "I don''t want money, and I won''t call the police to get you."


    Jiang quietly lowered his eyes and whispered, "this thing - I am voluntary."


    She is not completely lying, because when they do the second time, she is indeed voluntary, but listening to Li NanFang''s ears, it feels strange.


    He could see that Jiang Muran was not a woman who could not live without a man. Even if she was willing for the second time, it was out of her instinctive needs.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Jiang Mo ran looked at him again and laughed at himself: "I feel that I am a very cheap woman."


    Li Nan shook his head: "I don''t think so. I just think you should be a woman with a storyJiang Muran is indeed a woman with a story.


    Jiang Muran, 31, is a high-quality graduate of a famous medical college in China. She showed her unique talent in the field of surgery when she was in school. Before graduation, she was "reserved" by Qingshan central hospital.


    At the age of 25, under the painstaking pursuit of Lu Mingming, the chief surgeon of surgery, she put on her wedding dress and walked into the wedding hall. After marriage, they lived happily and loved each other.


    After years of hard work, Jiang Mo ran became the first surgeon in the hospital, while Lu Ming Ming Ming was promoted to the head of the hospital''s surgical department.


    The biggest difference between men and women is not only the body structure, but also the attitude towards life.


    The vast majority of women will feel satisfied with Jiang''s achievements and hope to live like this in their life. Then she will be the happiest woman in the world.


    Men are not. Especially after tasting the taste of power, Lu Ming Ming Ming''s chance to continue climbing again comes. Because of his age, a vice president of the hospital will retire to the second tier by the end of this year.


    However, it is not only Lu Ming Ming Ming who is interested in this position, but also several other powerful colleagues who are fighting with all their strength.


    This is normal. Napoleon once said that a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier.


    In order to become a general, Lu Ming Ming Ming spent a lot of time to make a list of his own comprehensive strength with several other competitors, and repeatedly compared them to deduce who was most likely to be in the top position.


    The result was not good, but it was not so bad. Lu Ming Ming Ming was selected by several competitors and ranked in the middle in all aspects. That is to say, it was a surprise that he could be promoted, but it was normal to lose.


    Jiang Muran persuades her husband that we are still young. We have plenty of time. As long as we work hard in our current position and have more years'' experience, we will be able to reach that height without deliberately pursuing.


    There is nothing wrong with her saying so, but Lu Ming Ming Ming is not reconciled. She says that she has to work hard to win. If she gives up this opportunity, she still doesn''t know it will be the year of the monkey to wait until the next time.


    Although the hospital is not a proper officialdom, let alone a workplace, the upper process is similar, that is, it must be recognized by the "boss". As long as it is recognized, it can be promoted even if there is a slight lack of ability.


    To get the boss''s approval, it''s not just hard work, such as giving gifts -


    after deciding not to give up, LV Liangliang, with his wife and all the savings he had accumulated over the years, knocked on the boss''s door one night.


    Entertaining and giving gifts is a normal behavior in all walks of life in China. Jiang Mo ran didn''t think it was wrong to do so. He cooperated with her husband that night, hoping to get the favor of the boss.


    They underestimated the boss''s appetite.


    Before he became the boss, the boss had already regarded money as dirt. Of course, he would not be rare for his husband and wife''s only tens of thousands of deposits. As soon as Lu Mingming took out his bank card, the boss with a friendly smile on his face threw them out and warned him in a stern voice that he would not want to enter this door in the future!


    That night, Lu Liangliang lost sleep, and Jiang Muran was also in a panic. He was afraid that his husband''s stupid behavior would make the boss think that his thought was not noble, and he could not keep his current position.


    Fortunately, a month later, her husband was still sitting in his chair, and they were relieved.


    However, after that, Lu Mingliang was obviously haggard.


    Jiang Muran knows that her husband is still unwilling, which makes her very distressed, but can not help, can only double the gentleness of women to pacify him.


    One night last month, Lu Ming Ming came home late at night, drunk, looking at Jiang''s silent eyes, with guilt and pain.


    Jiang Muran was immediately aware and asked what had happened.


    At the beginning, Lu Ming Ming Ming didn''t say anything. She was so anxious that he suddenly knelt down in front of Jiang Mo ran, his forehead banged and he cried and said sorry to her.


    How was Jiang Mo ran frightened.


    Jiang Muran went to the sofa, sat down next to Li Nanfang, and asked softly, "can you think of what happened to my husband?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile.


    "Tell me."


    "Your husband, please, go with your boss."


    "How can you guess?"


    Jiang Mo Ran''s body trembled a little.


    Leaning on the back of the sofa and looking at the ceiling, Li Nanfang said, "in many novels, there is such a dog blood plot. Well, maybe more in reality. Men who sacrifice their wives to the top will not be lacking in any era. "


    Jiang Muran was silent for a long time, then he said in a low voice, "what reaction do you think I will be?"


    "Of course you don''t agree. But your husband will plead and swear to love you all his life and so on. If you don''t want to, he will divorce, commit suicide and even beat you


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and then said, "if these can''t make you surrender, then - your husband should have left this kind of film and television material when your husband and wife are in private life?"Jiang Mo Ran''s face turned pale.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang knew that he had guessed it right and sighed softly: "well, if you don''t agree, he will expose those materials. Ha ha, this kind of man is also really good enough, in order to climb up, it''s almost useless. In his mind, power is more important than anything else. "


    Jiang Muran bit his lips hard, and there was blood flowing down the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t feel it.


    "You have no choice but to agree."


    Li Nanfang wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "it seems that you are going to accompany that respectable boss tonight. That''s why you drink too much and want to crash and commit suicide. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Yes, I''m going to the Castle Peak Hotel at half past ten tonight."


    Jiang Muran suddenly relaxed, and even said with a smile, "I can only do this. However, if I have sex with you first, I will feel much better when I go to accompany the old man. "


    "No wonder you took the initiative the second time."


    Li Nanan understood, frowned and said, "you think you have been polluted by me, and you are an unclean woman. Then you should abandon yourself. In this way, you will not have too much psychological pressure when you go to accompany the boss again. "


    "That''s what happened. Li Nanfang, I can''t see that you still have some potential to be a psychologist. "


    Jiang Mo ran stood up, went to the window, picked up her bag, took out the small mirror and other things, began to apply lipstick.


    Li Nanfang picked up a cigarette and didn''t light it. He looked at her like this.


    Jiang Mo ran looks calm, carefully dressed up when the hand, as stable as she is in surgery.


    More than ten minutes later, Jiang Muran was "completely new" and could not see the slightest depression. Under the light of the light, she was a young young woman with vivid colors.


    Holding the skirt in both hands, he turned two circles in place. Jiang asked silently, "how do I look?"


    "It''s beautiful, like a white rose in full bloom."


    Li Nanfang expressed his heartfelt admiration.


    "Li Nanfang, are you sick?"


    Jiang Mo ran raised his hands, stood on tiptoe on his right foot, and slowly raised his left foot. He made a classic action in ballet, which looked like a swan.


    It is a curse to say that people are ill, but for Li Nanfang, it is true.


    When he forcibly occupied Jiang Mo ran, even if he was a fool, he could see that he was ill from his terrible appearance at that time, so he did not need to hide anything and nodded.


    Jiang Mo ran made a gesture to fly and held still: "when you were a child, you should have been greatly stimulated. And so far, you haven''t gotten rid of that shadow. When you encounter a special situation, you lose yourself and become another person. "


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not tell her that he was a perfect child with premature senility, nor would he tell anyone that there was a terrible devil hidden in his body. He raised his right thumb and praised, "it''s worthy of being a doctor. You can see through it in a moment."


    "Tell me more. Maybe I can help you. Don''t forget I''m a good doctor."


    "You can''t help me with my illness."


    Li Nanfang smiles and shakes his head, watching her slowly drop her left foot, thinking that before you, I have been looking for many famous doctors in the world. No one has heard of this kind of case and can not be treated naturally.


    Jiang Muran did not ask him to say how he was sick. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He went to the back of the sofa and slowly put his hands on Li NanFang''s neck and began to massage him.


    Just like a wife, they didn''t know each other for three hours.


    Li Nanfang knew that she was using this kind of action to force herself into a degenerate reality, so she did not refuse. She closed her eyes and allowed her soft and powerful hands to slide down her neck and down the neckline.


    Jiang silently bowed his head, lips gathered in Li NanFang''s ear, and whispered, "I''m going to leave in an hour. Do you want me again


    Li Nanfang looked up at her and asked, "is it necessary to degenerate again?"


    "I think so. This time, I want to take the initiative completely. "


    Jiang Mo ran around the sofa, sat in Li NanFang''s arms, stretched out his hand to untie his belt, looked at his eyes: "don''t dirty my clothes, don''t mess up my makeup, time is not allowed."


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, only nodded.


    The wind, blowing the curtain outside, made a rapid sound.


    All of a sudden, the silent mobile phone will be humming and shaking, and the words of husband will be displayed on the screen.


    Li Nan picked up his mobile phone and said politely, "Jiang Muran, excuse me. Do you want to answer the phone call from your husband?"


    "He, his?"


    Jiang stopped quietly, then Mei Mei''s smile: "why not take it?"


    The woman took the mobile phone: "Ming, Ming Ming, what''s wrong?"


    She deliberately let Li Nanan hear what her husband was saying over there. She turned on the loudspeaker, and a man''s voice came: "silent, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Jiang Mo ran giggled and giggled, and the sound of the wind blowing curtains was louder.


    The man over there is not deaf. After a long silence, he said, "I''m sorry."


    "No, nothing. I''m sorry. Now, the other men and I found that


    Jiang Muran said here, Li Nanfang suddenly stood up and began to dress.


    Will be silent stupefied, look up to ask: "how?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t like being with you all of a sudden."


    Li Nan dropped this sentence, no matter what Jiang Muran would think. He quickly walked out of the room and slammed the door.He had planned to accompany Yue Zitong to pick up his mother-in-law. According to Aunt Yue''s request, he showed a good performance in front of her, so that she could be proud of having such an excellent son-in-law. However, there was no sign of this incident.


    Li Nanfang thinks that this may be the legendary peach blossom luck.


    Jiang Muran is also entitled to be called a gorgeous peach blossom. If Lu Ming Ming Ming didn''t call, Li Nanfang would certainly recall this wonderful night.


    This is like a bowl of delicious mutton soup. When you finish drinking it, you will find that there is a dead fly below. It will make people feel bad all at once.


    No matter how bad it is, Li Nanfang will not leave here.


    No matter how self indulgent and despicable Jiang Mo Ran is, since he has taken the initiative to offend others, he has to do something to compensate her.


    It is undoubtedly the best compensation to let her go home and "hand over" to her husband.


    As for the future, how Jiang and his wife will live, Li Nanfang will not consider.


    Li Nanfang was standing on the side of the road. When he wanted to find a taxi, someone suddenly asked, "great Xia?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and laughed: "invincible in the universe, annihilating thousands of troops, such as the little overlord Chen Dali."


    The young man who came up to say hello was Chen Dali, who tried to assassinate Feng Yunting that night in Cinderella''s western restaurant, but ended up walking the wrong toilet door.


    "Great Xia, you still remember me, shame, shame!"


    Chen Dali, full of surprise, hands clasped fist, head tilted, humility, let Li Nanan want to kick him.


    "Another mission tonight?"


    He looked at Chen Dali, who was wearing very sharp clothes. Li Nanfang asked.


    "No, just walk around and see if there is any money making business."


    Chen Dali nodded and bowed and took out a cigarette.


    Six yuan a box of local famous cigarettes, red general.


    However, Li Nanfang would not, like Wang Defa who pretended to be forced, refuse to bribe me when he saw that other people''s cigarettes were not good.


    After Li Nanfang vomited a cigarette ring, Chen Dali asked, "great Xia, where are you going? If it''s OK, give me a face and find a place to have a drink? By the way, I''d like to introduce you to some brothers on the road. Well, forget it. I can''t do it. They can''t even get into your eyes. "


    Li Nanfang asked, "will you buy me a drink? Yes, do you have any money? "


    Chen Dali Zhang Zhang, speechless, as if constipation.


    He took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and swayed in front of his eyes. Li Nanfang asked, "do you want to make money?"


    Chen Dali, whose eyes were turning around with the money, immediately nodded forcefully: "I''ve never thought of it before!"


    Rub against the location of a thousand yuan, patted in Chen Dali''s hand: "help me go to the Castle Peak Hotel, black bluff a person. It''s better to give him some blood. When it''s done, I''ll give you another thousand dollars. Do you want to do it


    Chen Dali''s eyes flashed: "dry! Who is that man? "


    Chen Dali won''t ask Li Nanfang. Just rely on your ability to bluff a person. It''s not a piece of cake. Is it necessary for me to go?


    He stubbornly thought that, great Xia, it was because he was poor. He had no money to drink, and he was worried that giving him money directly would hurt his man''s self-esteem. That''s why he used this way to help him.


    Good people, worthy of being great Xia.


    "Do you know who the president of Castle Peak central hospital is?"


    "I went to the Central Hospital, didn''t I know?"


    "Well, if you can teach me, you can come by ear."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand, and Chen Dali put his ear close at once.


    After a few minutes, he clapped to attention, raised his hand and saluted: "please rest assured that you will complete the task!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    At 10:30, Kang Maohe arrived at room 1101 of Castle Peak Hotel on time.


    If Lao Kang knew that on one night not long ago, at this time, Comrade Jin of Shizhong District was in this room, trying to get at Yue Zitong, but his life was smashed, he would certainly not book this hotel or this room.


    Well, the behavior of big people at some time is surprisingly consistent.


    Kang Mao and sitting on the sofa, the old dignified and upright face, instantly much younger, from time to time, looking forward to the gentle knock on the door.


    He coveted Chiang for a long time.


    However, Lao Kang, who has a lot of experience in dealing with affairs, will not want to get her by any means because of her salivation for sexy female subordinates like some brainless bosses.


    He likes to let nature take its course and wait patiently for the right opportunity. After that, he can let female subordinates come to his door and please him in every way.


    Lao Kang felt that he was a genius at strategizing. All the difficulties would disappear with the flick of a feather fan between his fingers.


    Looking at the red wine on the table, Lao Kang seems to see Jiang Muran''s sexy and delicate body. He is like a Mongolian warrior, riding with his machete high.


    In his late sixties, he still had a strong reaction in his imagination, which made Lao Kang, who usually paid special attention to exercise, very proud.


    Help, help, a gentle knock on the door.


    Lao Kang looked at his watch again. At Ten thirty-five, Jiang was five minutes behind schedule.


    But the magnanimous old Kang will not care, there is still a whole night, what''s more, as long as he wants to, Jiang Muran is not on call?


    He raised his hand to tidy up a few hair, and Lao Kang returned to the dignified boss''s appearance. He walked slowly to the door with a slight cough and reached for the door to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the knocker came in like a loach and got into his arms.


    She is really a woman with taste. Lao Kang smiles. When he is about to put his arm around Jiang Mo Ran''s small waist, his neck is cold. A cold and shining saber is put on his throat. The man in his arms smiles darkly: "don''t shout, or I''ll cut you."


    The whole body boiling blood, all of a sudden solidification, old Kang without a teacher raised his hands, teeth lattice chattering repeatedly nodded.


    Lao Kang, an expert at playing politics, was even more a civilized man who despised barbarism. However, he had not experienced the current situation, so it was inevitable that he would not be frightened immediately.


    In the man''s low voice command, Lao Kang sat down on the sofa.


    The man stood at the back with the knife around his neck and asked, "Kang Maohe of the central hospital?"


    When Lao Kang nodded, from the red wine bottle, he saw the reflection of the man behind him. He was dressed in black clothes and had a black sock on his head. He only showed a pair of cold eyes, which was exactly the same as those killers on TV.


    "You know who I am?"


    "Know, know, you are the killer."


    "Ha ha, old boy, you are quite knowledgeable."


    The assassin sneered, and the blade slowly rubbed around his neck: "then guess again, why do I want to look for you?"


    "Yes, it''s Lu Mingming and his wife who asked you to come."


    Worthy of being the boss, this IQ is high, all of a sudden guess that the killer appeared, and Jiang Muran husband and wife.


    "Old man, you don''t even look in the mirror. If you look like you''re on the street, you dare to attack Dr. Jiang."


    The killer scolded, raised his hand to give him a big nest neck, very painful, but Lao Kang did not dare to make a sound.


    If you don''t want to fight back, you don''t want to die


    "Live, live!"


    Without hesitation, Lao Kang took out his wallet from his pocket and handed it to the killer. He said sincerely, "there are 800000 bank cards. Don''t hurt me. These are all yours."


    "Hum, am I a man who is open to money and disobeys the rules?"


    The killer laughed coldly, but took the wallet, put all the cash in his pocket, and threw it on the floor: "NIMA, when you want me to go to the bank to collect money, will you call the police and arrest me?"


    Lao Kang quickly shook his head and denied it.


    The assassin was not interested in writing with him, and directly made a condition: "let go of Jiang Mo ran, promote Lu Ming Ming Ming, nothing else."


    "Good, good, I will do it, I will do it!"


    At this time, let alone the killer let Lao Kang let Jiang Mo ran go and promoted Lu Ming Liang. Even if he was asked to contribute his daughter, he would not hesitate.


    "Now call Lu Ming Ming Ming and give him a soothing pill."


    The killer put a little force on his knife and warned, "don''t play any tricks, or you will be cut."


    Lao Kang, who dares to play any tricks, quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Lu Mingming''s phone.


    The mobile phone only tooted, then came the respectful voice of Lu Mingming: "President Kang, hello.""Xiao LV, after a detailed study by the leaders of the Academy, we have unanimously decided to list you as the only candidate to replace Lao Gao."


    Unknowingly, old Kang began to play official tune again: "do well, I look after you."


    "Thank you, thank you, President Kang, thank you!"


    A moment later, Lu Ming Ming Ming said thanks again and again.


    "Well, that''s it. I have something else to do."


    Lao Kang was quick to handle affairs. After clearly expressing himself, he immediately dropped the phone and slightly tilted his head and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "There''s nothing more to tell you. I came to see you. It''s not doctor Jiang''s husband and wife''s instigation. Some people don''t like your despicable behavior, so they specially hire me to teach you a lesson. "


    The killer slapped Lao Kang''s cheek with a knife blade. As he walked around the sofa to the door, he put the bottle of red wine in his arms and came back after a few steps. He couldn''t bear the burnt and crisp roast duck. He had to take it away.


    "It''s a really challenging task, but I love it."


    Chen Dali, who took off the black socks with his head on, walked out of the hotel hall door, looked back and said to himself.


    Just walking down the steps, a young woman in a small floral dress, stepping on small high-heeled leather shoes, clattered over, and did not squint when passing by Chen Dali.


    "This little girl is really strong. I don''t know which pig is cheap. Alas."


    After seeing young women walk into the hotel hall, Chen Dali sighs and walks quickly.


    Jiang Mo ran came to the front desk, asked clearly that No. 1101 box was indeed settled by old Kang, and walked into the elevator.


    What Li Nanfang said before leaving had the effect of making Jiang realize that she might be a worthless woman.


    Since she is a cheap woman, why do you care about it? Who are you with?


    But why, as long as the thought of Lao Kang''s appearance, she would feel nauseous?


    "It''s good to get used to it."


    When the elevator stopped on the 11th floor and the door opened slowly, Jiang said quietly to himself.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, before she could go out, a man walked in quickly with his head down.


    Jiang Muran didn''t care. After walking out of the elevator, he suddenly realized that the man was familiar with him. He quickly turned around and held the elevator door to close and asked, "President Kang?"


    Lao Kang looked up and saw that Jiang was silent. He was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "Xiao Jiang, I have already called your little Lu. He was listed as the only candidate of Lao Gao. Ha ha, congratulations


    Jiang Muran suspected that his ears were wrong, just to ask what, Lao Kang pushed her hand.


    "Jiang Mo ran, I will not let you go! This time, someone will help you. What about next time? Ha, ha ha


    After the elevator door closed slowly, Lao Kang''s old face was ferocious and frightening.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, only when Aunt Yue wears a refrigerator face, can he feel comfortable and pleasing to his eyes. Instead, as he is now, when he enters the living room door, his aunt looks like a good wife and good mother. She smiles sweetly and says softly, "Nan Fang, come on, change your shoes."


    There''s a situation!


    This was Li NanFang''s first reaction. He was about to retreat quickly, in case a knife suddenly stabbed him, but he saw the middle-aged lady sitting on the sofa again.


    That''s mother-in-law, Yue Zitong''s mother-in-law, Li NanFang''s mother-in-law.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, who is usually extremely cold and arrogant, his mother-in-law is absolutely the existence of Guanyin Bodhisattva. She is dignified and beautiful, and she has the graceful temperament of a rich lady. However, there is a shadow of her daughter between her eyebrows.


    It is believed that when Yue Zitong reaches her age, as long as she does not enter menopause ahead of time, and then get rid of her bad habit of pretending to be cold and arrogant, it will be like this. People will have a good impression when they look at her, and the feeling of respect rises from the bottom of my heart.


    The teacher''s mother, who was dressed in coarse clothes, was also like this.


    "Lift your feet, South."


    When Li Nanfang stares at his mother-in-law and thinks of his mother-in-law, his sister-in-law says softly, but secretly pinches him in his thigh, which makes him wake up in an instant and quickly raises his right foot.


    "Left foot."


    Yue Zitong squatted on the ground, looked up at him, and pinched again.


    "I, I will come by myself and let you change my slippers. Sin, sin."


    Li Nanfang quickly reached out to get the shoes, and his leg root hurt again. His aunt whispered: "don''t be so wordy. My aunt is playing the role of a good wife who is tender like water. I''ve ruined my performance and killed you."


    This is the little aunt I''m familiar with.


    Li Nan Nan''s heart fell down and put on a pair of big master''s face, and let Yue Zi Tong change his shoes for him.


    "What''s the smell of your pants?"


    When Yue Zitong stood up, he frowned and asked in a low voice.


    What else can it smell like?


    Of course But it can''t be said, or it will be killed.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s brain is quick: "that female neuropathy, did not vomit me all over?"Yue Zitong suddenly took his hand when he turned around and walked to the sofa with a smile: "Mom, look carefully, can you recognize him?"


    Don''t need daughter to remind, mother-in-law from Li Nanfang, staring at him.


    In my heart, the cowardly mother-in-law is still very dissatisfied with Lao Yue''s arrangement, but she can''t resist. All these years, she has only prayed in her heart that if the child does not die, let him become as normal as possible.


    Before I saw Li Nanfang, my mother-in-law was very upset. She felt that she had implicated her daughter. She was afraid that she would feel bad about herself, so she could praise Li Nanfang as a handsome man.


    Now it seems that her daughter didn''t cheat her. Her son-in-law is really a handsome man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    As long as the son-in-law is handsome enough, as for whether there are other shortcomings, the mother-in-law will not care.


    I know what kind of mother-in-law my daughter is, and I firmly believe that her son-in-law can be transformed even if he is really a scum with no bottom line of integrity.


    Now after seeing Li Nanfang himself, his mother-in-law is completely relieved. Who''s the scum of his family? He''s still a little shy. He''s a perfect good boy. When he''s taken over by a child, he''s still a little embarrassed. Come here quickly and let his mother take a closer look.


    When her mother-in-law holds her arms, Li Nanfang kneels down on one knee naturally, which is more convenient for her to take a good look at herself.


    "The good boy is really a good boy. Compared with ten years ago, he is totally different."


    Mother in law''s face is full of love, caressing Li NanFang''s cheek and murmuring.


    Li Nanfang can clearly feel the warm maternal love from his mother-in-law''s movements, which makes him have an obvious illusion, as if he was kneeling in front of his mother-in-law, raised his hand involuntarily, stroked his mother-in-law''s hand and closed his eyes.


    Feelings can be directly transmitted through physical contact. For example, his mother-in-law can clearly feel that he has taken himself as his favorite mother and immediately aroused a resonance. He held him in his arms, put his cheek on his head, and whispered, "south, over the years, you have suffered."


    Yue Zitong beside me smacked his tongue. Damn it, this scum''s acting ability is too terrible. I was convinced by my mother when I met him. They were mother and son, and I was an outsider.


    "It''s all over, little -"


    when Li Nan Nan went to his mother-in-law''s house ten years ago, he called his mother-in-law "little granny" (Yue Zitong''s mother is Laoyue''s youngest daughter-in-law, and his mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s Address? "


    Before Yue Zitong spoke, his mother-in-law patted him on the back and said angrily: "silly child, you and Tong Tong are both husband and wife now. How can you call her aunt? After that, you can just call her a baby boy. As for what you should call me, will you still use me to teach you? "


    "Mom."


    Li Nanfang immediately called his mother cleverly, which made Yue Zi Tong feel sick.


    "Ah


    The mother-in-law immediately agreed with a smile, took out a jade pendant with red silk thread from her pocket and took it to Li NanFang''s neck. This is to follow the old tradition and give him a gift to meet.


    This makes Li Nanan feel a little uncomfortable. In his subconscious mind, his mother-in-law gives his daughter-in-law a meeting gift. He takes out the heirloom that his daughter-in-law does not pass on to his daughter-in-law, and coax his daughter-in-law to give her a grandson. She is happy and happy. What does this mean for her son-in-law? It''s hard for her to think that her son-in-law can have children?


    However, he was soon relieved. Since he had sincerely called his mother-in-law as his mother-in-law, how could he be treated as a "daughter-in-law" by her? Anyway, it was Yue Zitong who suffered from the pain of giving birth to children. He only needed to cultivate and sow happily.


    "Mom


    When Li Nanfang bowed his head to make it convenient for his mother-in-law to put the jade pendant on his neck, Yue Zitong, who was next to him, was surprised. He reached out and grabbed the Jade Pendant: "how can you give it to him? No way


    Why, I call her mother sweetly, give me a jade pendant to wear, look at your stingy appearance.


    Li Nanfang was a little upset. When he glanced at Yue Zitong with the corner of his eye, he secretly bent his elbow under her rib and hit him. She immediately felt numb in her right elbow holding the jade pendant and released her hand.


    "Tong Tong, the south is my son-in-law. What happened when I gave him the jade pendant?"


    The mother-in-law is also a little displeased, slightly frown reprimand daughter.


    "Mom, you can give anything else, but this one can''t. It''s a treasure handed down from generation to generation in my grandmother''s family. You said you''d leave it to me. I don''t care. You can''t give it to him. You have to give it to me."


    Yue Zitong said, reaching for it again.


    Li Nan raised his hand to block Yue Zitong, but he said, "Mom, since this jade pendant is so valuable, I dare not ask for it. You''d better give it to my aunt. She, she is more qualified to wear it than I am. "


    Speaking of later, the son-in-law''s face has already floated a gloomy look.


    This let mother-in-law very distressed, angry, looking at her daughter scolded: "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? Since you and the south are husband and wife, what''s the difference between me and you when I give him the jade pendant? "


    It''s a big difference. I didn''t intend to marry this guy at all!


    Yue Zitong was about to shout out this sentence. Fortunately, he swallowed it hard. His voice was like that. He couldn''t say anything.


    What''s Yue Zitong''s status now? It''s the boss of kaihuang group. Don''t try to impress her with three or five million things. Now she''s so worried about a jade pendant that she''s so anxious that she''s trying to dig her heart out. That only proves that the jade pendant is a good thing.


    My mother-in-law wants to give me a good thing. How can I give it to you?


    Li Nan Nan chuckled in his heart, his face darkened, and he repeatedly shook his hands and refused, "Ma, give the jade pendant to Xiaotong and Tongtong. She is not qualified to wear a family nameIf he didn''t say this, Yue Zitong insisted on a few more words. Maybe his mother-in-law might change his mind. After all, this jade pendant has been handed down for decades, but it has never been given to her son-in-law.


    "Nonsense, you are my son-in-law now. I still hope you will support my old man. Who will I give you if I don''t?"


    The mother-in-law, who had been careful for so many years in a big family, once she got out of her cage and came to her own world, she immediately changed her mind. She enjoyed the feeling of being tall in front of her daughter and son-in-law, and the Phoenix eyes glared: "squat down."


    Li Nanfang immediately crouched down and let his mother-in-law put the jade pendant on his neck.


    Next to him, Yue Zitong stamped his feet anxiously and exclaimed, "Ma, this is a good thing that Yangdi personally gave to his great grandmother. How can you give it to him, alas!"


    What, the sheep emperor? Which one?


    Li Nanfang is a little unclear, so he looks up at Yue Zitong.


    How could Yue Zitong, such a clever man, not see what he had said just now, was to urge his mother-in-law to give him the jade pendant. In his opinion, he immediately gave him a fierce look, his eyes were still dim, and he had no charm of a good wife and mother. He was really heartless.


    The mother-in-law took the jade pendant and gently pinched the rope in her hand for a moment. Then she sighed in a low voice: "Alas, South China, take good care of this jade pendant. This is a gift given to my great grandmother by the emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty. It has been handed down for 37 generations."


    Li Nanfang was suddenly silly: "Sui, Sui Yangdi, Yangguang?"


    "Yes, it''s Yang Di Yang Guang."


    Yue Zitong said in the forest, sneering: "boy, you can be developed, ha."


    If this jade pendant was purchased from jade dealers by yuezi''s grandmother''s family for two liang silver and passed on from generation to generation, Li Nanfang would never give it to anyone else.


    Yuezitong also can''t, did not listen to my mother-in-law said clearly, this is to let me give her the reward of supporting the elderly?


    But this jade pendant is actually related to Yang Guang, the most wanton emperor in history. Let alone a jade pendant, even a common stone is extremely precious. Its collection is of great significance.


    What''s more, it''s a matter of love?


    No matter how thick skinned and greedy Li Nan Nan was, he did not dare to compete with Yue Zitong. He hurriedly reached out to pick the Jade Pendant: "lie, ah, Ma, I can''t bear it. I --"


    his mother-in-law raised her hand and gently pressed his arm, just as she saw it at the first time. She looked down at him and did not speak.


    Li Nanfang was a little flustered by her. She was about to move away, but she was calm in her heart. No matter what, I''ll treat you as a teacher''s mother in the future.


    "South, take care of it."


    The mother-in-law said: "when you have a child with catalpa boy, when the child grows up, you will pass it on to the child. This jade pendant has been handed down from generation to generation in our Yang family for 37 generations, which is exactly the age limit of my grandmother''s life. I''ll give it to you today. It seems that it''s in the dark. I have my own arrangement. "


    This jade pendant is so significant to the Yang family that her mother-in-law gave it to Li Nanfang instead of her daughter. It is still related to her cowardice and prudence in a big family for half her life.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to curry favor with Li Nanfang, hoping that he would treat her daughter kindly, so she offered her most precious things with her hands.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I will listen to you and take good care of the jade pendant."


    Li Nanfang didn''t swear that he said "five thunders" in his voice, but he could be sure that this was the second time he promised people.


    The first time, he vowed that he would never make his mother cry again.


    His mother-in-law gave a gentle smile and clapped him on the shoulder.


    "Mom, I''m going to cook. Just a moment. It''ll be soon."


    Li Nan Nan stood up, turned around and walked quickly to the kitchen. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to let his mother-in-law see his son-in-law. He used this to repay her kindness.


    Yue Zitong bought a lot of food materials, but there was no meat.


    It seems that mother-in-law likes to be vegetarian, or pay special attention to maintenance, and eat more vegetables and tofu for women, it does have great benefits, beauty and beauty, but also from the intake of vitamin ABCD and other trace elements that the human body needs.


    I remember that Li Nanfang tried his best to make a delicious meal for her on her birthday last year. At last, she thought that Huang Rong once made a dish for Hong Qigong in the legend of the shooting Eagle hero by the great Xia Jin. It was called the night of the bright moon of the twenty fourth bridge. It was made of tofu, radish and fresh fish. His mother was full of praise after eating it.


    Yue Zitong didn''t buy fresh fish, but it doesn''t matter. Li Nanfang is sure that he can mix out the flavor of fresh fish through condiments like scallion, ginger and garlic.


    "Now, you''re proud, aren''t you?"


    Just as Li nan''nan began to carve bean curd with a knife, Yue Zitong walked into the kitchen with a small apron on his waist. He came in to teach Li Nanan a lesson under the guise of helping the kitchen. He looked back into the living room, closed the door, put his hands around his chest and asked coldly."What am I proud of?"


    Li Nanfang looked up at her and said, "Tong Tong, just now you also --"


    "don''t call me Tong Tong!"


    Yue Zitong jumped over and glared at him fiercely and whispered.


    "Auntie --"


    "don''t call me Auntie!"


    "Yue Zitong, are you finished?"


    Li Nanfang was annoyed. He put down the knife and took off the jade pendant and threw it into her arms. He sneered and said, "it''s a jade pendant used by a celebrity. It''s not so great. I''ll give it back to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Yue Zitong''s heart, there are 10000 unwilling, his mother gave Li Nanfang the jade pendant.


    She had known the existence of this jade pendant for a long time. She also knew that when her father was still alive, several uncles, cousins and nephews of the Yue family who were not very promising were trying to make this jade pendant. After all, it had a great origin. If it could be handed down from generation to generation, it would have more face.


    However, no one dares to ask for it openly.


    But what if Mr. Yue dies?


    With Yue Zitong, a young woman, can you play those greedy people?


    As a result, this jade pendant has become a hot potato for the cowardly mother-in-law, but she will not give it to others when she dies, so she looks forward to leaving the house soon one day.


    Now that her mother-in-law finally gets her wish and breaks away from her cage, Yue Zitong hopes that she can enjoy her old age. When she gets old, she will take the jade pendant as a family treasure of her descendants and pass it on from generation to generation. However, she never imagined that her mother was so confused that she gave the jade pendant to Li Nanfang.


    How angry does she have to be?


    Especially when he saw that Li Nanfang was deliberately aggrieved to encourage his mother to give him the jade pendant, aunt Yue would like to take a knife and stab him to death!


    However, she had thousands of people who didn''t want to tell her mother that she and Li Nanfang were husband and wife. Once she said this, kaihuang group would be taken back by her parents in law, and her mother would have to go back to the cage and grow old in depression.


    In front of her mother, she didn''t dare to lose her temper, but she could avoid her mother. So Li Nanfang didn''t go into the kitchen for a long time, so she came in under the pretext of helping, and began to figure out how to get the jade pendant over, but she didn''t let the mother outside notice.


    To Yue Zitong''s surprise, before she could think of a way to recapture the jade pendant, Li Nan Nan took it off and threw it to her. It seemed as if she had thrown something worthless. In a hurry, she took it with both hands and held it in front of her chest.


    "Now that the jade pendant is returned to you, can you go out? Don''t pretend to be silly and stand here. Go out quickly and don''t affect my good mood for cooking. "


    Li Nanfang waved his hand impatiently, then picked up the knife and carefully carved that piece of tofu.


    He looked down at the jade pendant in his hand and then looked up at Li Nanan. Yue Zitong still couldn''t believe that he gave it back to himself: "you, did you really give it to me?"


    "Fake."


    Li Nan square head also does not lift said: "you hold jade pendant in your hand, this is illusion."


    Yue Zitong was really afraid of hallucination. He bit the tip of his tongue, which was very painful. He used a lot of strength and bled.


    First dig the bean curd into the shape of a bridge, and then carefully dig out more than 20 small bridge openings from both sides of the large arched bridge. On the moonlit night of the 24th bridge, there must be 24 bridge openings.


    After digging these small bridge holes, Li Nanfang took out a ham from the refrigerator. He had to fill the bridge hole with this stuff, and then take it out after steaming. In this way, the bean curd will have the unique aroma of ham.


    Yue Zitong, holding a jade pendant in his hands, was stunned to see him carving ham. He sighed and said, "well, Li Nanfang, do you know the name of this jade pendant?"


    Li Nanfang ignored her. What''s her name? Cut, even if it''s called the invincible in the universe to wipe out thousands of troops, such as the book seat overlord, and do Laozi''s shit, it''s not mine.


    "It''s called Xuanyuan, which is said to be a love token given to his wife Leizu by Emperor Xuanyuan."


    Yue Zitong held up the jade pendant and said, "look, is there a beautiful woman depicted on it? This is Leizu. "


    Leizu, a legendary figure in ancient Chinese mythology, is said to be the daughter of Xiling family and the imperial concubine of the Yellow Emperor, the leader of the northern tribes. She invented silkworm rearing and gave birth to xuanxiao and Changyi. Chang Yi married Shushan''s daughter as his wife, born Gaoyang and inherited the world. This was Zhuanxu emperor among the five emperors.


    When his mother-in-law put on a jade pendant for Li Nanfang, he saw an ancient beauty with a carved sun on the front. However, he didn''t expect that the beauty was so big that it was many times bigger than the Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty.


    Of course, he also knew that this was not Leizu''s thing. After all, the ancient myth and reality seemed to be at least several million light-years away, but it was very likely that it was something that Yangdi had once held. He imitated the legend of Xuanyuan emperor''s pursuit of Leizu''s love, and specially carved a beautiful woman on it for the purpose of chasing girls.


    More than 1400 years ago, the romantic Yang emperor said to a beautiful woman standing on the Bank of Daming Lake, "sister, this is for you, darling. After you put it on, you will be my man, will you?"?


    Then the mother-in-law went back to the ancestor of thirty-seven generations. She took over Xuanyuan with shame and timidity, and entrusted the pure yellow flower body to the cruel and wanton Yang emperor.


    In ancient times, it had many meanings, such as jade ornaments on rafters, pendants on military eunuchs'' hats, earrings on women''s ears, and so on. Later, because of a sentence of Qing CI (Yang Di especially loved Qing CI), it became special for women: the waist was as white as silk, and the ear was full of bright moon.


    Since I''ve seen it for a long time, why does Li Nanfang want to see it? If it affects carving, it''s blasphemy of delicious food.Seeing Li Nan''s indifference, Yue Zitong was a little disappointed. After holding Xuanyuan Shileng for a moment, he drew back and continued: "as early as 1400 years ago, when Yang Di was riding a dragon boat south to watch Qionghua, he ran into the ancestors of his grandmother''s family and was immediately shocked."


    Yang Di, who is known as the great lady of lecherous world by later generations, saw the beautiful woman in her heart, how could he not take her as his own? Immediately, he took out the appearance of Yushu Linfeng and pretended to be a frustrated scholar and approached the mulberry picking girl.


    Yang Di himself was tall and handsome. Blind people could see that he was Gao Fu Shuai, who played the role of pig and tiger. He was very moved by mulberry picking and Xishi. Especially after Yang Di took out Xuanyuan Cuan, he fell in love on the spot and became the king''s woman.


    It''s a pity that Yang Di was so smart that he soon lost the throne he had snatched from Yang Yong. After three expeditions to Korea, the great Sui Empire, which was known as the world center at that time, collapsed. Finally, he was beheaded by the second son of Yuwen family.


    The mother-in-law''s great grandmother was known by Yang Di when he was about to die. After a few spring breeze, he did not have time to wait for the imperial edict to enter the palace to be your wife. Everything was over. Yangdi only left her this xuanyuanyao and her baby in her stomach.


    Later, the great emperor Li Er helped his Laozi Li Yuan to establish the most powerful Tang Dynasty in Chinese history. No one knew about Yang emperor. Otherwise, the old grandmother in law would be doomed to be beheaded.


    After pregnancy in October, Xishi gave birth to a son.


    In memory of the dead emperor Yang, the mulberry picking girl gave her son the surname Yang, and passed it down from generation to generation. The hei-in-law didn''t pass on her daughter-in-law. However, her mother-in-law''s grandmother didn''t strive for success. She only gave birth to herself, so she had to pass it on to her and take it to her family.


    The mother-in-law inherited the fine tradition that Aunt Yue only gave birth to one child and gave birth to a daughter. She gave birth to Yue Zi Tong, and her stomach never moved again until her fourth brother died.


    "My mother said that when she was a child, she heard grandma talk about this Xuan Yuan Yao. There is a big secret in it, which is related to the emperor Yang, but no one knows what the secret is."


    After a brief account of the origin of Xuanyuan, Yue Zitong laughs at himself: "ha ha, maybe there is no secret in Xuanyuan, it''s just a jade pendant that has been handed down for thousands of years. In order to let future generations cherish it, the ancestors of the Yang family made up such a story. But no matter what, it is the heirloom of my grandmother''s family for 37 generations. It has extraordinary significance and value


    "Now, it''s three generations to eight generations. 38¡¢ 38, this number is very auspicious, also has the extraordinary significance, you may have to take good care of it


    While listening to the story and working at the same time, Li Nanfang managed to finish the work at hand, turned up the gas, wiped his hands on his apron, and began to think about what more affordable dishes to make.


    This evening, I entangled with Jiang Muran for a long time, which consumed a lot of physical strength. I have to make up for it. Fortunately, there is a piece of back elbow in the refrigerator. It''s just it. Braised elbow has always been Li Nan Nan''s favorite.


    As for what aunt Yue ate - cut, even a broken jade pendant can''t give up. Do you expect Mr. Li to care about what she eats?


    There are several instant noodles in the cupboard, which she specially prepared for herself. It is delicious, labor-saving and nutritious. I didn''t see her so beautiful. All of them were eating instant noodles.


    Yue Zitong''s face was gloomy. He thought of kicking his feet, but he was afraid that his mother would hear him. He could only say in a negative voice, "Li Nanfang, you are calling me 38."


    "No, did you hear me wrong


    Li Nanfang pointed water at his elbow and quipped, "I just said that you are a descendant of thirty-eight generations. Well, you don''t have to call Yue Zitong any more. Just call him Yue 388. Well, yes, Yue Sanba is a good name. I''m really a genius. I can think of such a nice sound. Do you dare to kick my ass even harder? I promise I won''t scream for murder. "


    "Wait till you get a chance."


    Yue Zitong bit his next tooth and went to hang Xuanyuan in his neck.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "Yue Sanba, is this to please me? Don''t worry. Even if you don''t give it to me, I won''t tell my mother-in-law and my mother how hateful you are. When a man sees you, he doesn''t dare to stand upright. "


    "Take good care of it. If you lose it, you will die."


    Yue Zitong took the jade pendant and looked at it silently for a moment. He ignored Li Nan Nan''s nonsense. He put it into the neckline for him, as if he still sighed silently, and then turned out of the kitchen.


    "What the hell did Yue Sanba do? She gave it back to me again. Did she not want to give it to me because it was a bad word. Did she use it to satirize that I was Li Sanba?"


    Looking at the kitchen door, Li Nanfang was puzzled for a moment, then shook his head, but he was in a good mood. He decided to make her a papaya for Yue Sanba, which was good sometimes, so that she could know that even without snow clams, it could also have milk enriching effect and delicious.


    At 11:30, Li Nanfang came out of the kitchen with a tray. There were three people, three dishes, two vegetarian dishes and one meat dish. In addition, a plate of miscellaneous grain rolls, and a whole bottle of red wine and liquor, it was a warm supper.My mother-in-law has just come to Qingshan city today. It''s a tiring journey, but she''s very excited. This is her little world. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to look at anyone''s face. She''s still in high spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Mom, have dinner. Come and have a taste of my craft!"


    Yue Zitong, who was sitting on the sofa with his mother, was like a little child who was not familiar with the world. He took his mother-in-law''s hand to stand up and walked quickly to the restaurant.


    As for Aunt Yue, who wore an apron and went to the kitchen without even touching her hand, she told an untrue story and kicked Li Nanfang. She said it was shameless behavior of her craft. For her own sake, Li Nanfang decided not to expose her.


    However, knowing what kind of daughter-in-law is, she is not polite. She raises her hand and points her index finger on her head. She angrily laughs and scolds: "silly girl, I really think I don''t know you know nothing about other than noodles?"


    My mother-in-law is very observant. I can''t thank my son-in-law.


    Li Nanfang thanks in the heart and puts the plate on the table with a smile.


    After being torn down by his mother, Yue Zitong did not blush, and said with a smile, "I am a helper. Li Nanfang, do you think so


    "Yes, yes, you helped me. The tofu, the radish and the ham are all carved by your skillful hands. How can a clumsy man of mine be able to do these fine works?"


    Li Nanfang opened the chair for his mother-in-law, asked her to sit down, pointed to the plate of the twenty-four bridge bright moon night, and said, "Tong Tong, please introduce to your mother the name of this dish and what it means."


    When Yue Zitong went to the kitchen just now, he saw Li Nanfang carving tofu with a small knife. However, his whole mind was on the Xuanyuan, and he didn''t notice what he was doing.


    Now after taking a close look at it, he was surprised to grow up. His mouth was full of disbelief. He ate and asked, "this is what you made?"


    Li Nanfang hastily pushed aside: "I didn''t do it, you did it."


    If it was her daughter who did it, how could she be so surprised now? But her mother-in-law would not expose her again. On the contrary, she especially liked her daughter and son-in-law, who could often do so.


    This is the most nostalgic game between young couples. It is more elegant than the flirting of hongguoguo. I don''t know how many times, and the relationship between husband and wife will be improved unconsciously.


    The Yue family is a first-class and first-class family in Beijing. They must be very particular about food and clothing. As Lao Yue''s daughter-in-law, what kind of meal have you never eaten? Have you seen it?


    But she has never seen it. Someone can carve a small bridge in the south of the Yangtze River with a piece of tofu. There are more than 20 bridge holes, each of which is connected to the left and right. The smell of ham spreads. There are many tiny moons floating on the white soup under the bridge, which should be carved with quail eggs.


    On the bridge, there was a young man and woman, a scholar and a lady. The scholar held an umbrella made of carrot in his hand. The lady leaned on his shoulder and looked up at the sky -


    staring at the dish for a full minute, his mother-in-law sighed slightly: "alas, South, thanks to you, a man''s family, can make such a dish. I... "


    "Mom, aren''t you the first day you''ve come to dinner for the first time? Of course, I have to think carefully to satisfy you."


    Li Nanfang interrupted his mother-in-law with a smile: "in the future, I only make delicious food, and I don''t need to look good. After all, it takes a lot of time."


    "Well, I am. If you''re a family, you''re welcome. "


    Mother in law nodded with a smile and asked, "south, what''s the name of this dish?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer, Yue Zitong said in advance: "twenty four bridge bright moon night!"


    Yue Sanba must have seen the legend of the Shooting Heroes. Li Nanfang thought in silence and let her play and boast there. She told her how she had racked her brains and put forward suggestions to serve her mother''s first meal, which guided Li Nanfang to make this famous dish. The implication is naturally that she will live a warm and comfortable life in the future.


    The artistic conception of the moon night on the twenty fourth bridge is originally warm and comfortable. This kind of life is what Yue longed for most.


    If the war is in chaos, scholars and ladies just run to the bridge with umbrellas in the middle of the night to force them to appreciate the moon. As a result, a group of rude men will rush out with swords, and the men will be chopped to death, and the women will be pulled back. Everyone will be happy and happy. Don''t fight and draw lots!


    The mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law are from a rich family. They don''t need Li NanFang''s guidance on where to eat. They know that the most delicious soup is soup, especially the little moons floating under the bridge, which is the essence of this dish.


    Of course, the bridge made of bean curd has a very good taste. Even if his mother-in-law can''t bear to destroy it, he still has a childish heart. He goes down directly with a spoon, digs away half of the student''s body, puts it into his mouth and chews it, squinting at Li Nanfang, as if he were eating him.


    After a meal of midnight, happiness is over.


    Yue Zitong pushed away the dishes and chopsticks. Just as he was trying to persuade his mother to have a rest, Li Nanfang coughed and looked at the dishes and chopsticks with his eyes straight in his eyes.


    Shit, this is to let my aunt wash the dishes!


    God forbid, in the future, this job will not be exclusively arranged by my aunt, right?


    Yue Zitong feels bitter in his heart, but he can''t say anything. Don''t forget that she is now playing the role of a good wife and good mother. When Li Nan Nan Nan just came back, she condescended to change shoes for the scum. It''s her duty to brush the pot and wash the dishes.When his aunt went to the kitchen with the bowl and chopsticks full of resentment, Li Nanfang poured clean water to his mother-in-law.


    It''s no good drinking tea at this time. My mother-in-law is very excited. If she drinks tea again, she will not go to bed tonight. Although tomorrow is Saturday and she doesn''t have to go to work, Li Nanfang can accompany her to say that it''s sunny. But judging from her smooth skin, she never stays up all night. If she doesn''t sleep all night, her fixed biological clock will be disturbed, which will lead to endocrine disorder and face "How are your teachers and mothers in the south?"


    She picked up the water cup and sipped her saliva. Her mother-in-law mentioned her great niece, which was Li NanFang''s mother-in-law. As a little aunt, she had better not call her name in front of him.


    Li Nanfang, who had just reached for the water cup, immediately sat down in a critical position and answered respectfully: "it''s OK. That is, when it rains on cloudy days, there is always a low back pain. But these two years have been much better than before. "


    "Well, your master was too cruel when he started."


    The mother-in-law sighed and looked at the kitchen side: "that''s also Tong Tong was not sensible, and shouldn''t have been -"


    Li Nanan interrupted her: "Mom, I was wrong about that, and Tongtong didn''t do anything wrong."


    My mother-in-law laughed and stopped talking about this topic: "look for a chance in the future. You can persuade your mother-in-law that you should not live in such a remote place since you are not well. Come to Qingshan city and live with us. When you and Tongtong have children, help me watch the children together. It''s a happy family, isn''t it?"


    Li Nanfang would like to live with his mother-in-law very much. Of course, he was full of promises. He also bewitched his mother-in-law to call his mother-in-law tomorrow, hoping to persuade her.


    "Mom, it''s all down. I''m a little tired. Should I have a rest early?"


    When they were chatting happily, Yue Zitong beat his back, yawned and walked out of the kitchen in tears.


    My mother-in-law is even more happy to see her daughter-in-law who has never touched the spring water since she was a child. Her mother-in-law is even more happy. This is what a good daughter-in-law looks like. The daughter-in-law is now a strong woman, but she can''t be too strong in front of her husband, which will arouse Li Nanan''s antipathy.


    Doing housework properly can not only enhance the relationship between husband and wife, but also digest food through exercise. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone. We must persist in it and exercise more in the future. We can''t do it like this. It''s like doing hard physical work.


    The mother-in-law is definitely a first-class good woman, very considerate of her daughter and son-in-law, so even if she really did not want to go to rest, she still nodded, stood up with a smile, and walked up the stairs accompanied by her daughter.


    From the beginning to the end, she never asked about Li NanFang''s car collision. Her son-in-law was able to come back to cook for her, which proved that it had been settled. Why talk about these unpleasant things to destroy the current warm atmosphere?


    "Tong Tong, you should rest early."


    The mother-in-law stood at the door of the bedroom, telling her daughter.


    "Yes, soon."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and snapped his finger.


    "Silly child, this kind of masculine action, in the future do less - --- good, good, mother does not say you, not yet?"


    The mother-in-law dotingly reached out and covered her hair at the temples for her daughter. She also laughed at Li Nanfang on the sofa downstairs and opened the door and walked in.


    Yue Zitong immediately put his ear on the door and listened to his mother''s footsteps disappear. Then he raised his hand to Li Nanfang downstairs. Just as he was about to snap his finger, he turned into a hook finger. It was like calling on a dog, so he quickly rolled up.


    Li Nanfang was really afraid to live in a room with Yue Zitong. She was afraid that she would sleepwalk at night. When he was sleeping, the scissors snapped. Isn''t it tragic?


    Li Nanfang shook his head and pointed to his room as if playing a riddle.


    "No, get out of here. You''ve packed all your broken things in my room."


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and said in silence. Li Nanfang pretended to be stupid and didn''t understand. It was only after she made a gesture that she wanted to cut off his head with a knife that she had never walked up the stairs before.


    There was also a little excitement. It was really unpromising. It was not to go to Yue Sanba''s boudoir''s room. It was not to go to the devil''s cave. You had to hold your head high to avoid being looked down upon and ridiculed by her.


    "Ink fart, go in!"


    Li Nanfang just walked to the door of his bedroom. He craned his neck and was about to look in. Yue Zitong, like a vicious prison guard, pushed him in as a prisoner, then flashed in and slammed the door.


    "Let''s talk, won''t our mother hear us?"


    Li Nanfang turned and asked.


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "don''t be so close to our mother. It''s my mother."


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her bad attitude and asked, "what should I call her? Lao Yang, or Madame Yue, will not call her grandma like she did when she was a child


    Yue Zitong was stunned. She was just instinctively disgusted. Li Nanfang called his mother-in-law, but he didn''t think about it. He seemed to have no other choice but to call his mother. He waved his hand impatiently: "OK, OK. Look at the gallant way you call your mother, just call your mother. However, you can only shout in your mouth, not in your heart. ""I cry in my heart. Can she hear me?"


    Li Nanfang sneered: "Yue Zitong, in fact, I hate me more than you do, and I also hate you. As a woman, I don''t have any feminine tenderness. I can''t even cook rice. I''m full of dirty words all day long. I smoke and drink like a rascal. I really take myself seriously. "


    "Stare?"


    Li Nanfang continued to sneer: "stare at me and raise my fist. If you have the ability, you can beat me two fists. I promise you won''t shout. The whole world knows it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "What do you want, Li?"


    It''s hard not to do it, and it''s hard not to do it. This kind of feeling makes Yue Zitong go crazy.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s what you want. I said my mother, you are just like a bear and used to you


    He scolded aunt Yue contemptuously. Li Nan turned to ignore her and began to look at the bedroom.


    Not to mention, although Yue Zitong doesn''t taste like a woman, the decoration in the living room is mainly in cold colors. In the bedroom, there is a certain sentiment that girls should have. The dreamlike pink color helps to have a good dream --- it can make men associate with peach romance unconsciously.


    It''s a big bed. It''s OK to roll horizontally and vertically. The white sheet, the light blue blanket, and the two pillows are very close together. On the wooden bedside table, there is a photo frame inlaid with a picture of Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang was very surprised. In his memory, he had never taken a picture with Yue Zitong, let alone holding her in one hand. He was so happy with his smile that he was so disgusted with his wife.


    Then take a look at Yue Zitong. His brows and eyes are all gentle and gentle. He lies in his arms with his eyes closed slightly. What do you think? How do you feel like leaning on a big mountain? Even if the sky falls down, you don''t have to worry.


    It''s PS, no doubt about it.


    It is absolutely easy for Yue Zitong to secretly photograph Li Nanfang with his mobile phone, then modify his facial expression on the computer, and then synthesize them to deceive his mother-in-law.


    However, take a closer look, Li Nanfang immediately saw something wrong.


    This photo is true of PS, and Li NanFang''s facial expression is also beautified. But Yue Zitong''s movement, expression, and the man''s body holding her in his arms are also true.


    To put it simply, there is a man who once held Yue Zitong in his arms and took photos with her. She always kept the photo and put it on the cabinet. As soon as she opened her eyes in the morning, she could see and recall the happy past. After her mother-in-law was coming, she directly replaced Li NanFang''s head with the man in the photo.


    "Well, I made this picture, is it OK? Take a closer look and see if you can see the flaw. "


    Yue Zitong came over and asked in a relaxed tone.


    "I can''t see, really, no more."


    Li Nanfang chuckled, put down the photo frame, rubbed her shoulder, went to the closet, whistled gently to open one, and when she saw that there were all women''s clothes inside, she closed it and opened another one.


    In order to fool his mother-in-law, Yue Zitong must prepare a wardrobe for him. It is full of men''s clothes. He can choose to wear them. Anyway, she doesn''t need money.


    But he was wrong. There was no man''s clothes in the two wardrobes.


    But it''s nothing. Since people can put pictures of her and other men on the cabinet, it''s normal not to prepare clothes for him.


    But what about his clothes?


    Just as Li Nanfang was trying to figure out where his clothes had been put, Yue Zitong seemed to say something in a whisper. He didn''t hear him clearly. He opened the door and went into the bathroom, ready to take a bath and sleep.


    The canvas bag with his clothes and sheets was thrown in the corner behind the bathroom door, just like garbage. It was very unpleasant to see.


    He looked at it in silence. He knelt down and took out a wallet from his bag. There were money and a picture in it.


    He also has photos that he takes out for a long time before he goes to bed at night.


    When Li Nanfang was 14 years old, when he was about to be thrown abroad by the old man, his teacher''s mother sobbed and held his picture. Whenever he saw this picture, he would feel sad, but more of it was happiness.


    He has no mother or father, but he is not an orphan. There are teachers who dote on him, and some are very ferocious on the surface. In fact, when danger comes, he will fight to protect his old man.


    This is enough. As long as these two people are there, why does Li Nanfang care what others do to him?


    There is no need to see Yue Zitong and other men''s group photo, the heart will be inexplicably upset.


    She has a man she likes, just like he rolled with Jiang silently for several times tonight and didn''t take it seriously.


    The reason why they are together is that they can''t act against the wishes of their elders. There is no need to be emotional. No matter how good she is to him, it should be because he is protecting her.


    He bowed his head and gently kissed the photo. Then he carefully smoothed the folds in one corner of the photo and put it in the wallet. He did not look at Yue Zitong standing at the door. He said faintly, "when you look at this picture in the future, be careful not to wrinkle it, or I will cut off your hand."


    Li NanFang''s voice was not high, and there was no sharp. Yue Zitong, however, made a sudden stir. He felt a sudden fear at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, and the door slammed shut.


    How dare he threaten me?


    How dare he threaten me!


    I looked at his photo, accidentally crumpled a corner, he would dare to threaten to cut off my hand!Yue Zitong bit his lips and stared at the door with fierce eyes. However, she was very surprised. She was afraid just now. How could she be afraid of a scum? She could beat him down with three fists and two feet and yell at my mother.


    Yue Zitong was so embarrassed that he stepped back a few steps just now. He got up again and kicked the door open. He grabbed the door and grabbed the doorknob when he hit the wall.


    Mother is in the West bedroom, although the room sound insulation effect is very good, but in the middle of the night make a big noise, still can hear.


    "Why, come in and wash together?"


    When she looked back at the south, she began to laugh.


    Yue Zitong suddenly lost his temper. He bent down to pick up the canvas bag, took it out and closed the door.


    "Shit, you''re leaving me a pair of underpants or something like that."


    When Li Nanfang scolded this, the door of the room was half opened, and a white nightgown flew in and caught it. It was embroidered with small flowers. At first glance, it was worn by a woman, and it smelled good, like soap, and more like the body odor of Yue Zitong.


    It seems a bit embarrassing for a big man to wear a woman''s Nightgown, but it''s nothing. It''s better than putting on the sweaty and smelly clothes or naked buttocks?


    Aunt Yue is tall, one meter seventy-three meters. Li Nanfang is barely fit in her nightgown. The empty air between her legs makes her feel guilty.


    Fortunately, they are half husband and wife. A few days ago, she was allowed to see Xiao Li''s ugly appearance with her own eyes. Even if she was gone, she would not suffer much.


    On the carpet of the bed outside, a brocade quilt, Li NanFang''s pillow, military green quilt sheet and a pair of boxer trousers were put on it. The canvas bag was not seen. It should have been put in the cabinet.


    Yue Zitong is sitting on the head of the bed with his knees bent up. He is covered with a blanket. His laptop is on his lap and he is holding something on it.


    Sitting down with his back to the head of the bed, Li Nanfang picked up his boxers and put them on under the cover of his nightgown. He was much more courageous. He stretched out his hands and lay down on his back. He sighed happily and closed his eyes.


    Yue Zitong said: "would you really cut off my hand?"


    "Fake, to scare you."


    "I can see that when you say that, you''re not just threatening me."


    "I may have this idea, but only if I can beat you."


    "Well, you know that. If you dare to speak to me, you will be scolded with that tone


    "Remember, I dare not."


    "But I really want to see that picture again in the future. I will cherish it."


    "Children can be taught."


    Li Nanfang said as if in a dream: "remember what you said - sleep, have a good dream, Ann."


    "Ann."


    Yue Zitong put down his notebook, raised his hand and turned off the lamp. The room immediately became dark, but the moonlight came in from the outside, as if sprinkled with a layer of mercury. It was very bright.


    "Li Nanfang."


    When Li Nanfang seemed to be asleep, Yue Zitong spoke.


    He didn''t say anything. He was going to bed. He was really tired.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time, and then whispered, "the man in this picture is Helan Fusu. At the Spring Festival party organized by our company last year, I starred in a drama with him, and my colleagues took pictures of it. At that time, I felt very good If it looks good, it will stay. "


    Li Nanfang still did not speak, there was a gentle snore.


    Yue Zitong slowly sat up, climbed to the bed and looked at him. He asked softly, "Li Nanfang, are you asleep? Did you hear me talking and explain it to you? "


    Li NanFang''s research is still quiet.


    Yue Zitong knows that he is pretending to sleep. Even if he doesn''t want to be a real husband and wife with himself, he will never ignore her taking a picture with Helan Fusu on the bedside table.


    Once again, he sat up and gently lowered his right foot, showing his toes in Li NanFang''s face and slowly rowed: "don''t pretend to sleep, and then sleep again."


    "Take off your stinky feet. I have a hobby of grinding teeth at night."


    Li Nanfang finally said something, but Yue Zitong couldn''t listen to him. Even more, he put his toe down his chin into the collar of his nightgown: "sit up, listen to me finish first --"


    Before she finished speaking, Li Nanfang caught her ankle and pulled it forward. She fell on the ground with a scream.


    Although the bed was not high, it still hurt to fall down. Yue Zitong was very angry and threw his hand up.


    "Ah, oh!"


    Li NanFang''s call, suddenly wanton up, hugged her arm, whispered: "there is someone outside!"


    Is there anyone out there?


    Who dares to sneak into my house and see the sun tomorrow?


    This is Yue Zitong''s first reaction, but then understand that his mother is here tonight.Li Nanfang was really sure. He was so tired after the long journey and didn''t have a good rest. He came to his daughter''s door to listen to the news. Isn''t he shy?


    "Shout quickly. This time, you won''t have to worry."


    Li Nan stretched out his hand and wrung her leg. She opened her mouth in pain and cried, "ah, oh!"


    Well, since I have to, I can''t do it myself?


    You have to shout too!


    Without hesitation, aunt Yue danced up and down, pinching and twisting Li Nanfang.


    Women are born with superb means of pinching people. Li Nanfang can''t resist it. She can only hold a place of her leg, twist it to the left and then to the right.


    "Ah! You have a little strength. It''s killing me! "


    Yue Zitong asked Li Nanfang to be a little bit stronger, but he was even more ruthless. He was afraid that he would suffer losses. He simply lay on his chest and bit him open.


    Li Nanfang, he screamed like a pig immediately.


    "Today''s children are really bold and crazy and don''t know how to control."


    The mother-in-law, who was close to her daughter''s door, shook her head with a smile and crept away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Every weekend, Yue Zitong is like many office workers, the alarm clock is no longer noisy, sleep to wake up naturally.


    This morning is the same. When she opens her eyes with a light whine, it is already more than eight o''clock in the morning. The sun sprinkles through the window glass in the bedroom, and you can see the fine dust floating slowly in the air.


    Familiar with the weekend, as if it is a pleasant dream.


    How does the root of left leg ache? What''s more, when I opened my eyes just now, I seem to see the end of the bed - I''m sleeping on the floor?


    With a sound, Yue Zitong turned over and sat up like an electric shock.


    She did sleep on the floor, but there was a brocade quilt underneath, and she was also covered with a military green sheet. Looking down, there was a bruise as big as a child''s fist on the root of her left leg. Her memory rushed out like a floodgate.


    The heart immediately screamed: special me, to die, to die, I even with that scum, on the floor to sleep for a night!


    Looking at the scar on his leg, Yue Zitong wanted to cry without tears, but he was full of anger. He pinched such a sexy and beautiful leg into this way. Is he still a person?


    I''m going to kill him, kill him now!


    Raising his hand to lift the sheet, Yue Zitong jumped up, rushed to the head of the bed, lifted up his pillow, and took out a knife from below. This is what she put here yesterday evening, which is specially used to deal with Li Renzha.


    After her legs were pinched like that by scum, she was determined to cut him into pieces, but she didn''t notice that there was still blood stains left on her mouth. It was left when she bit Li NanFang''s heart. It had solidified for a long time. It looked terrible, just like the vampire in western legend.


    The wrist trembled, the knife brush to turn over a few knife flowers, turned to rush to the door, the door was about to jump out, the mother''s laughter also spread from the living room below.


    His mother-in-law''s laughter was not big, but she was never happy, relaxed, and full of happiness. There was music. Yue Zitong was stunned and looked down.


    In the living room below, Li renzhuo is following the fitness music on TV. His head is pounding, his arms are raised and his eyes are dull. He is walking forward like a robot.


    He is performing a mechanical dance for his mother-in-law.


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this scum could dance mechanical dance. His level seemed to be higher than those professional dancers. Especially his flexibility, he was surprised. He could stand still, his body was backward, and he landed on the ground at a very slow speed.


    My mother-in-law''s mother-in-law knows only the traditional dances that are slow, slow, fast, and so on. Street dances with various patterns, such as mechanical dance, are all immoral and despised by nobles.


    The big families have big rules, not to mention dancing this kind of dance. Even if you watch from TV, you will be said to have no taste.


    Qingshan city is a new field of freedom for mother-in-law. Li Nanfang''s mechanical dance has made her extremely surprised and happy, and then relaxed. She no longer complied with the rigid rules such as laughing and toothless. She wanted to laugh when she wanted to laugh. She applauded when she wanted to applaud, and even tried some.


    Mother is like a different person, at least ten years younger.


    This is what Yue Zi Tong felt when he saw that his mother-in-law couldn''t help but abandon her elder''s airs. He even stood up and raised his hand to imitate Li NanFang''s movements.


    "Mom, I''ll teach you."


    Li Nanfang went to his mother-in-law, holding her wrist in his left hand and her elbow in his right hand.


    My mother-in-law is only in her early forties this year. She lives in a superior environment all the year round. Her appearance and figure are well maintained. If she changes her "stereotyped" hairstyle and puts on a more fashionable dress, she will be a 30 year old woman.


    She is very clear about this, but she has never had any physical contact with any man other than her husband before. After Li Nanan held her right hand, her face turned a little red. Subconsciously, she was about to retract and then gave up.


    She can see from Li NanFang''s eyes that there is no trace of confusion.


    "No, I can''t. I''m old and I''m no longer fit for your young talent."


    With Li NanFang''s help, her mother-in-law, who had made several movements, laughed and shook her head. But the blind man could see that she was not old at all, and her face was full of impulse to jump a little more.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not be forced to do so, and he did not expect her to abandon the shackles put on her by big and powerful families for more than 20 years in one day. The reason why he danced for his mother-in-law to entice her to study was that he hoped that she could be as happy as ordinary people.


    Only when a woman smiles and exercises more can she have good luck and keep her body as vigorous as possible.


    "Mom, you''re still very talented at dancing. I can guarantee that if you learn to dance now, you can become a professional dancer in half a year at most, and win the championship in those competitions in China


    Li NanFang''s movements changed, holding aprons in both hands and standing on tiptoe. With the dancing point of aerobics, he jumped up in place, just like a little swan.Damn it, this kid can do ballet?


    Qiao lies in the crack of the door to peep at Yue Zi Tong, and his mouth widens.


    Li Nanfang can do mechanical dance, which is quite unexpected to Yue Zitong. However, he thinks that it is only a kind of hip-hop dance, which is popular among bad children. Li Nanfang is a bad scum, and it is normal to be able to do hip-hop dance.


    But what about ballet, which is deeply appreciated by the aristocracy?


    When, is also the scum can jump at will, moreover also looks like.


    Aunt Yue was stunned by Li NanFang''s ability to perform ballet. Her mother-in-law also looked at the dancing "Little Swan" and could not speak.


    In fact, Li Nanfang has never learned ballet, but many things come to the same goal by different ways. Just like many dancers, they can play great swordsmen with high Kung Fu in movies. Li Nanfang is a first-class fighter in close combat. If he turns to dance, he will surely be incomparable.


    Long Ge, an International Kung Fu star, used to be a Peking Opera actor.


    Li NanFang''s ballet is just a few movements that we usually see on TV. If we want him to dance a complete Swan Lake, it''s just a dream.


    However, people can change. When they don''t know which action to jump next, they change their feet into ghost dance steps, which are mixed with high difficulty movements such as space step.


    With the aerobics music on TV, he softened more than a dozen kinds of dances together, and there was no sense of astringency in the connection, which made yuezitong''s mother and daughter an eye opener.


    At the end of the song, her mother-in-law clapped her hands and nodded her head to praise her. She asked Li Nanfang if she was interested in becoming a professional dancer. She had a good friend many years ago and was currently engaged in this field.


    Li Nanfang only went dancing when he was stupid. However, he could not directly refuse his mother-in-law''s kindness. He pretended to be very tired. He raised his hand to wipe his forehead and jokingly said, "Mom, if you go to learn, I will follow."


    How could mother-in-law learn to dance?


    "How can mom dance when she''s so old?"


    "Mom, when you put on Tong Tong''s clothes and change your hair style, people will surely think that we are a couple when we go out. Well, mom, I''m so used to Tongtong''s mouth. Don''t blame me. It''s because I always tell the truth."


    "Silly boy, I don''t think your mother can see that you are deliberately saying this to please her?"


    She clearly saw that Li Nanfang was making her happy, but she was very happy. She also took out a handkerchief to wipe sweat for her sweet son-in-law, which made Yue Zitong a little jealous. She felt that his mother''s love had been taken away. She coughed loudly and walked out of the door.


    "Tong Tong, how did you get up?"


    The mother-in-law looked up and frowned slightly and said, "you are not a girl at home now. You can sleep at any time on the weekend. You are married now, so try to be a good wife. In the future, you should get up earlier than the south, learn to cook and clean up the house. "


    "I don''t think I''m married to this guy, mom?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned. After blurting out this sentence, he suddenly woke up: darling, I haven''t married scum yet. How can I sleep together? When my mother overhears, she makes such a big noise on purpose?


    Aunt Yue is a smart girl. When she wakes up, she immediately realizes what the problem is.


    A few days ago, Li Nanfang, in conveying to her that her grandfather called, led her in a roundabout way into the ditch and let her ignore the reality that they were not married.


    Since they are not married, why should he sleep in his bedroom and make so much noise that his mother can hear them and think that they are lovers with good feelings?


    You can let him sleep in another room. If it''s a big deal, you can redecorate it.


    I didn''t expect to come here. After my mother came, my head was full of thinking about how to fool her.


    You dare to mislead me!


    After all, Yue Zitong, who had thought about weierla, could not help but beat his mouth, and looked at Li NanFang''s eyes like two small knives, whizzing.


    This made Li Nanan feel chilly on his back. He forced a smile, turned and walked quickly to the kitchen: "Mom, I''ll go to see the pot, and the tremella lotus seed soup should be ready."


    The mother-in-law didn''t know the dirty things about her daughter and son-in-law, and frowned even tighter: "but you have already lived together. Whether you have held a wedding ceremony or not, you can''t change the reality that you are a southern wife. So you have to take on the responsibilities of a good wife, and certain obligations. "


    I just lived with him, but we didn''t do that!


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth to retort, but he thought that they had made so much noise last night.


    If she said they didn''t do that last night, wouldn''t she treat her mother-in-law as a fool?


    What''s hard to say is that he refers to the current situation of Yue Zitong. He has to gnaw his teeth and listen to him. He walks down with his hands on the railing.After seeing that her daughter was obviously not walking properly, her mother-in-law could not help but reprimand in a low voice: "although I am a mother, I can''t interfere with those things in your little children''s boudoir, but you have to know how to be restrained. Too much pleasure will hurt your body."


    I love it?


    I''m greedy, mom!


    "Well, I see."


    No matter how sad and indignant he felt in his heart, Yue Zitong could not express it. He only bowed his head and made a shy appearance and walked quickly to the kitchen: "I, I will help him cook."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Tong Tong, just wait outside. I''ll be busy myself."


    Yue Zi Tong opens the door and pretends to wipe the kitchen utensils. Li Nanfang answers with consideration.


    After my daughter-in-law learned how to cook, my mother said, "I will cook. South, you have to teach me how to avoid privacy. "


    With his head tilted, he deliberately said a loud sentence. After his mother in the living room heard it, Yue Zitong closed the door and locked it.


    The smile on her face also converged, gnashing her teeth, like a leopard who chooses people to eat. Her left hand holds her right wrist, and her right hand swings back and forth, sometimes into fists and sometimes claws.


    This is where the kick in mode has been activated.


    Li Nanfang jumped up the cupboard, opened the window, and just about to jump out, he put it down again.


    "Jump out of the window and escape. Why not escape?"


    Yue Zitong''s smile, incomparably gloomy, the little female cat looks at the little mouse who has no way to go back, which is almost like this.


    Li Nanfang said to the truth: "if I jump out, you will certainly keep up with you. When the time comes, my mother will find the flaw. These days'' efforts may be in vain, and my mother will be sad."


    "What kind of price should you pay to make up for your mistake of deliberately taking me to the ditch?"


    Yue Zitong opened his hands and began to expand his chest. He often twisted his body around to prevent muscle strain when he was fighting.


    "I didn''t take you into the ditch!"


    Li Nanfang quibbled: "when I discussed with you how to deal with my mother, I was also influenced by your saying that my grandfather promised you to me. Subconsciously, I thought we were a couple. What''s more, as soon as I got home last night, you went to change my shoes like a good wife and a good mother, which made me believe that we are husband and wife


    "Li, don''t talk about it. I''m not happy now. I just want to make trouble."


    Yue Zitong finally did a good warm-up exercise. With the green green green finger of his right hand, he ticked Li Nanfang: "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. I''ll beat you up, or let my elder sister know that you''re a shameless villain."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment. He jumped down from the cupboard and put forward the only request: "can''t you stop smacking?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t give up, hey, hey, hey!"


    Yue Zitong chuckled: "hold your head, squat down, don''t call."


    Li Nanfang hugged his head and squatted down.


    Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked it to his stomach.


    A few days ago, Jesse''s two killers tried to assassinate Yue Zitong. The next day, she had taught Li Nanfang a lesson. She still held his arm and made a vicious appearance of beating him. However, she only kicked him in the butt, even if she let him go.


    Li Nanfang hopes that it is the same today. Although he is suspected of being cheap, he hopes that Aunt Yue can enjoy the pleasure of peeping when she tickles him with her pink fist and legs. However, he is a man after all, and he still has to maintain a certain degree of male dignity. If he can not be flattened, he will not be flattened.


    For the sake of being filial to his mother-in-law, Auntie Yue took it easy for a few times.


    The cruel reality told Li Nanfang that he thought too naive.


    Yue Zitong had no mercy on him this time. After kicking him in the stomach, he took his collar with his left hand, lifted him up from the ground, and hit him heavily with his right fist on his abdomen.


    After all, he has worked as an agent for six years. He has received very professional and systematic training. He knows which part to call when beating people, so as to avoid hurting people and hurt them very much.


    "I let you mislead me on purpose!"


    "I asked you to coax your mother to give you the Xuan Yuan Yao!"


    "I made you threaten me last night to cut off my hand!"


    "I told you to pinch my leg and it''s still bruised up to now!"


    "I let you make me get scolded by my mother, saying that I am too greedy and happy!"


    Every time she clenched her teeth, Li Nanfang would be heavily hit in the stomach.


    This woman is black and fierce, and she wants to murder her husband. This makes Li Nan very angry and keeps suppressing her anger. The demon who feels extremely humiliated and starts to roar at once tempts him to fight back immediately and bring the smelly woman to justice.


    If there is no demon hidden in her body, Li Nanfang will turn over her face when she hits the second punch.


    Even if I made a fool of you and misled you to be disgraceful, you can''t beat me up like this. If my mother knew you beat me, I didn''t fight back. I felt that she had implicated me, so I would blame myself and be sad!


    But he can''t turn his face now because he is really angry.


    When he is really angry, he is always easily influenced by the demons in his body. After losing his mind, he can''t be sure what he will do. If he really hurts her, it''s secondary. The key is that I''m sorry for the mother-in-law who treats him as his son, which will make his mother-in-law feel confused and afraid.


    So he had to endure, like a sadistic slut, gnashing his teeth and holding on.


    Bang!


    After Yue Zitong hit him heavily on his abdomen, Li NanFang''s violent cough reminded her that if he went on like this, he might turn over his face. The so-called "stop when you see good" is the king''s way. It is not good for anyone after his brain turns his face."Well, boy, aunt Ben will spare you a dog''s life this time."


    After venting the evil spirit, Yue Zitong felt relaxed and took a long breath. He took off the towel from the door and put on a caring face. He wiped the cold sweat on Li NanFang''s forehead: "come on, darling, don''t move."


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes, did not move, let her as if cleaning, in the face of a few random wipe, said: "you can go out now, I want to eat."


    He didn''t dare to open his eyes, because he knew that his eyes were beginning to turn red. If Yue Zitong saw it, he would surely think more about it, and then the rectification and beating would be in vain.


    He turned around and opened his eyes. He went to the tap, turned on the cold water and threw it on his face.


    Cold water has the effect of refreshing the mind and can effectively contain the anger in the heart.


    What I''ve done is not too much?


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who keeps splashing water on his face, Yue Zi''s childlike heart leaps for no reason.


    Yes, what she said just now is true, but she must also admit that Li Nanfang did not take the opportunity to invade her after she fell asleep because of their quarrel last night.


    Yue Zitong is sure that if he lies on her in the middle of the night, she will be 80% sure that she can make up for half of the husband and wife''s regret.


    He didn''t do that. He stayed with her, a beautiful woman, and had a good night''s sleep.


    Yue Zitong knows that when he is sleeping, he has a habit of sleeping with a pillow in his arms. Psychologists say that people who have this sleeping habit are lack of security.


    Yue Zitong believes the psychologist that she has no sense of security since her father died.


    Yue Zi Tong, who is used to sleeping with something in her arms at night, no matter how good her sleep quality was last night, she could also detect that she was sleeping with her things in her arms - 100% of them were holding Li Nanfang. She took him as a pillow and sandwiched her two legs in the middle, which was a girl''s favorite sleeping position.


    Li Nanfang, who had been sleeping as a pillow for the whole night, certainly would not be used to it, nor could he be as calm as water. He did not move with a fragrant beauty in his arms. It is estimated that he had watched her all night with his eyes open.


    Yue Zi Tong remembered that when he saw Li Nanfang, he was obviously wearing two black circles.


    Is this a scum who has been jailed for style problems?


    Can we say that after he had been "systematically" reformed in prison, even if a beautiful woman was in his arms, he did not dare to have that dirty mind?


    Well, it should be like this. He didn''t want to touch me, but he didn''t dare. On the one hand, he reformed the prison. On the other hand, he knew that if he offended me, he would die miserably.


    After thinking about this, Yue Zitong felt much better. He snorted and raised his chin. He turned to open the door and went out.


    Just outside with the aerobics music, my mother-in-law, who recalled Li NanFang''s dancing movements just now, stopped when she saw her daughter coming out. Just about to say something, she frowned: "Tong Tong, come here."


    "Mom, I''m going to change."


    Yue Zitong came over, and his mother-in-law ignored her. She put her hand to wipe her mouth and put it in front of her.


    Yue Zitong looked down and was startled: "ah, blood?"


    "Open your mouth and let mom see. Is your gum bad or your mouth hurt?"


    "No, it''s OK. I just bit my tongue by accident."


    Yue Zitong suddenly remembered the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth. What''s the matter? He shook his head in a hurry and left.


    "Mom, get ready to eat. Let''s eat on the table in the living room and watch TV."


    Li Nanfang came out with a tray on his face. His face was full of sunshine like smile. His shirt was wet and stuck on his body. It was just splashed with water when he washed his face.


    Looking at the breakfast carefully cooked by her son-in-law, the mother-in-law was more and more happy: "OK, eat here. South, go and change your clothes. It''s uncomfortable to stick on your body. "


    "Hey, it''s OK, mom."


    Li Nanfang was smiling. He raised his hand and pulled the collar. He flickered a few times: "I sprinkled water on purpose. It''s cool."


    "Come here."


    Mother in law looks stupefied next, say.


    Li Nanfang did not know, so he put down the tray and came over.


    His son-in-law will be his son-in-law. His mother-in-law does not have to worry about anything. She grabs Li NanFang''s shirt collar and looks inside. Her face turns red. She says in a low voice: "silly girl, how can you not understand the weight? It''s really not a lady''s temperament."


    Your daughter never seems to understand the weight, isn''t it a lady?


    Li Nanfang said in his heart and said with a smile, "well, mom, we young people. Hey, sit down. I''ll get the chopsticks. "


    Just now, when he grabbed his shirt collar and flickered, his mother-in-law saw that something was wrong with him on the left, so he asked him to come over. After a careful look, there was a circle of wound around the small particle on his left, which seemed to be bleeding out.


    You don''t have to ask. It''s the corner of your mouth.


    Although young people can behave more freely in their private life, they can''t do so. They all bite and bleed. No wonder their son-in-law called it so miserable last night.This silly girl is really a disgrace to Lao Yue''s and Lao Yang''s.


    The mother-in-law also felt very shameless, quickly walked up the stairs, came to the daughter''s door, raised her hand to push the door and walked in.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong has already cleaned up the floor, otherwise it will certainly show flaws.


    She was brushing her teeth and staring at her mother. She couldn''t understand why she was so embarrassed and angry?


    "Tong Tong, you must know how to control yourself!"


    The mother-in-law said in a low voice, "look at you, what''s the shape of the South''s chest? Although I shouldn''t care about your young people''s private life, I can''t let you go too - well, what can I say about you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    The elders of ordinary families will never care, let alone interfere in the private life of the younger generation, but the noble and powerful families will.


    According to historical records, if a monarch in feudal society was lucky enough to have a concubine, eunuchs would "observe it on the spot" and even put it on record.


    In the process of being overthrown by Zhao Guangyi, the famous little Zhou Dynasty in history was pushed down by Zhao Guangyi. The more dignified the class is, the greater the rules will be, including the private life of young people, which should be paid great attention to.


    The daughter let her son-in-law shout so loud, it''s too much, and she bit him. Isn''t this something that only a slut can do?


    Education must be educated. Don''t forget that the noble blood of the emperor flows through the children. If she is allowed to go on like this, she will lose the face of her ancestors.


    Of course, the face that should be given to her daughter should still be kept. Never scold her in front of her son-in-law.


    Yue Zitong wanted to commit suicide and tried to jump off the skyscraper viewing platform several times, which was better than being misunderstood by his mother.


    But she was not willing to jump off a cliff to die alone. She had to pull Li Nanfang. She was misunderstood by her mother. It was the scum who bewitched her. She must have deliberately let her mother see that he was bitten.


    Li Nanan clearly felt Yue Zitong''s determination to die with him. Since climbing the skyscraper viewing platform, he has been hiding behind his mother-in-law, not leaning against the railing.


    Even when Yue Zitong came slowly, he found an excuse to buy a cold drink in time and ran away.


    When the son-in-law is not around, it is more convenient for the mother-in-law to scold her daughter: "Tong Tong, don''t live together for the time being, and live separately --"


    "Mom, you''re not finished!"


    After being misunderstood by his mother, Yue Zitong couldn''t help it. He raised his hand impatiently and interrupted her words.


    The mother-in-law''s mother-in-law was pale because of the fresh luster in her eyes after her new life.


    "Tong Tong, yes, I''m sorry."


    Mother in law looked at her daughter, with a hard smile, turned around and walked quietly to the guardrail. Looking down, she closed her eyes. Yang Tiantian, you are really old and stupid. Otherwise, how could you be so chattering about your daughter? Children have grown up, and now is a new society. They should enjoy their new life in this era.


    What a fool. It''s Yue Zitong.


    After that sentence blurted out, she realized that she shouldn''t talk to her mother in that tone.


    Mom can''t stop scolding, that''s because she stayed in the closed little ring of the Yue''s family for too long, and the whole person, even her mind, has become rigid. Now, after earning her cage and coming to the new world, no matter how hard she tries, it will take some time to change her old vision.


    In fact, it is not difficult to change her old vision. Yue Zitong believes that his mother is also eager to integrate into this new world. Li NanFang''s teaching her dancing in the morning is a living example.


    Encourage her as much as possible, praise her, give her confidence, make her interested in new things, accept and try to make her enjoy what she never had.


    A despicable scum can do this. Yue Zi Tong, who claims to be a modern urban elite, wakes up after hurting his mother.


    Looking at his mother''s thin back, Yue Zitong remembered how she had fallen into her mother''s arms and cried again and again ten years ago when she learned that she had to marry a monster.


    At that time, the mother may be even more cowardly than now, shivering all over, but she can''t stop saying in her ear, Tong Tong, don''t cry. You must strive to grow up and be strong. Only when you are strong can you refute the unfair fate.


    Now that she has grown up, she thinks that she is strong enough - but because most of her mother left her a few words, she began to be impatient and hurt her cowardly mother, who needed her protection and was very ignorant.


    "Mom."


    The mother-in-law called behind her.


    His mother-in-law shook her head and chuckled: "ha ha, Tong Tong, Ma''s OK. It''s Ma''s wrong. Please don''t mind, really don''t care


    Hearing his mother''s use of the word "please", Yue Zitong wanted to slap himself in the face.


    When a mother apologizes to her daughter, she naturally uses "please". How frightened is it that her daughter will hate her and send her back to the deep courtyard?


    "Mom, I --"


    Yue Zitong wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Auntie, would you like some ice-cream glasses, strawberry or vanilla?"


    Li Nanfang ran over with some ice cream in his arms, and chirped and said, "I suggest that you should eat vanilla, auntie. Because you stand on the edge of the viewing platform, just like the fairies from all over the world, only vanilla can be worthy of your extraordinary demeanor. "


    Before visiting motianya, Yue Zitong explained to his mother that Li Nanfang was born in a bad family. In order to maintain the prestige of her boss in the company, he could not admit that they were young couples.


    Although his mother-in-law was not very satisfied, she was also very reasonable. Knowing that her daughter-in-law was very reasonable, she was afraid that she would hurt li Nanan''s heart. She specially comforted him that she would hold a grand wedding ceremony for them six months at the latest.His mother-in-law can understand it. Li Nanfang has no reason to be unable to erase it. What''s more, Yue Zitong also said it was true. He readily agreed that he came out as the driver of general manager Yue''s special car, and all the way he honorably called her aunt.


    Her mother-in-law turned back and took the vanilla ice cream from Li Nanfang and said with a smile, "south, call mom."


    Li Nanfang was stunned and subconsciously looked at Yue Zitong, and didn''t know what was going on.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t explain, so he bit his lower lip and walked quickly to the distance. He didn''t care about the sign "no smoking here" beside him. He took a cigarette and lit it with the gentlewoman demeanor she should keep.


    "Ma, did Tong Tong offend you?"


    Li Nanfang saw something wrong at a glance and said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t care. She has such a bad temper. As soon as her temperament comes up, she doesn''t care about it."


    No matter how Yue Zitong makes his mother-in-law angry, Li Nanfang will not ask, but will only enlighten her. After all, it is normal for her to have a little discord between them. Is it necessary for him to be a son-in-law who is not worthy of his name?


    At present, the only thing he can do is to give full play to his three inch tongue and use vanilla ice cream to talk about things. Objectively and without exaggeration, he describes his mother-in-law as a non cannibal goddess of Guanyin.


    When it comes to coaxing women, men themselves have this potential. Besides, Li Nanfang has stayed in the scum room for so many years. If he can''t make his mother-in-law smile and cover his mouth for a long time, he simply jumps down from here.


    After seeing his mother''s spiritual complexion rejuvenated, the distant yuezi boy was both gratified and jealous. In the end, I was your daughter or Li Nanfang. Yes, you should take him as your son and me as your daughter-in-law.


    It is said that the daughter-in-law is so angry that she wants to jump off a cliff. In real life, it can be found everywhere.


    "South, I''ve thought about it. I''ll go to your mother in two days. I had the best relationship with her before she got married. I haven''t seen her for many years, and I miss her very much. "


    In the name of the son-in-law quietly coaxed, mother-in-law unknowingly ate the whole ice cream, but also listen to his voice, put the thumb in the mouth gently sucked, this if before today, is she even dare not think of things.


    "Yes, that''s great. My mother will be happy when you go. I''ll see you through then


    His mother-in-law said last night that he wanted to take her to live with her, but now she said that she would go to her. This was clearly a temporary evasion behavior taken after having a quarrel with her daughter. However, Li Nan Nan Nan did not care, and he had to hold up his hands for approval.


    "No, I''ll go by myself. I''ll call her back."


    Her mother-in-law shook her head and refused Li NanFang''s offer: "by the way, I want to walk around alone and see the scenery I haven''t seen before."


    At present, when China is in its heyday, Li Nanfang still can''t trust his mother-in-law to go to his teacher-in-law alone. If he meets a scum with an open-minded eye, it will be too late to regret.


    However, since she said that she wanted to go alone, Li Nanfang would not tell her that she would call the old man and let him look at the arrangement. She gladly agreed again, raised the ice cream in her hand and said, "Mom, it''s getting better. I''ll send it to the general manager Yue, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    Mother in law did not speak, just raised her hand and patted Li NanFang''s arm. When she looked at him, she was more satisfied and looked like she had found treasure.


    "No, it''s gone."


    Yue Zitong refused to hand over the ice cream. He took a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the distance. He said casually, "how do you coax my mother? Let''s hear it. I can learn some experience from it and see if she can change her mind and ask Xuanyuan to come and give it to me


    "Well, first of all, how did you make my aunt angry?"


    Li Nanfang bit off half of the ice cream and puffed in his mouth.


    After spitting up a cigarette ring, Yue Zitong sneered: "hum, do you think I will tell you?"


    How to make his mother sad? Mr. Yue has no face to tell anyone.


    Li Nan Nan replied in the same tone: "hum, do you think I will tell you?"


    "Cut, don''t you think I''m rare?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "Li Nanfang, I remind you, that''s my mother, and I''m her daughter. No matter how clever you talk, you can''t change this reality."


    "I''m not interested in robbing your mother."


    Li Nanfang took another bite of the ice cream and said, "however, my aunt said that after two days, I would go to my teacher''s mother alone."


    Yue Zitong was stunned and opened his mouth to say something, but he closed it again.


    After all, it''s mother and daughter who came to Qingshan city yesterday. Today, she said she wanted to find her elder sister. It was just because Yue Zitong hurt her just now and made her realize that she was a superfluous person, so she used to escape.


    "Mr. Yue, in fact, it''s good to let my aunt go out alone. That way, she can take the opportunity to see more about the world, and when she comes back, I don''t think you will have unnecessary conflicts. "


    Li Nanfang wiped his mouth and continued, "of course, I won''t let my aunt go alone. I''ll call my mother, and the old man will certainly make proper arrangements.""Well, you''re right. I''ll go to the bathroom and you''ll stay with my mom


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time, turned and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    "Tong Tong, do you have any toilet paper?"


    After aunt Yue''s back turned around the corner, Li Nanfang asked with a dirty look on his face. Suddenly, he heard his mother-in-law say, "please go away!"


    Looking back, I saw two young men in flower shirts, smiling around their mother-in-law.


    Especially, this who ah, put a good day, but, must seek death!


    Li NanFang''s mouth, you ground floating a grim smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The mother-in-law, who pays attention to the maintenance, obeys her daughter''s arrangement and changes into a bright colored dress when she goes out. She has a unique aristocratic temperament. A stop on the observation platform is really more appreciated than those beautiful women who show their legs.


    However, many people may have some dirty thoughts in their heart when they appreciate it, but they will never see their mother-in-law''s first sight like the dragon in the sky, and their eyes will shine and their larynx will not roll.


    Long Shao, who comes from the Pearl, has a different hobby, that is, he especially likes women who are graceful and graceful. This may be related to his parents'' divorce when he was a child, raised by his father, and lack of maternal love.


    In short, long Shao, as the young owner of China''s first-class knitting industry group, saw her mother-in-law, especially after she ate the ice cream with a delicate look and sucked her fingers, her blood was surging up.


    Happy songs sing in his heart: I want to get her, I want to get her, I want to kiss her little mouth -


    long Shao wants to get a beautiful and refined woman, because of his own identity, of course, he won''t do it in person. His own people will come out, and it won''t take too much effort. He just needs to stand here and watch and wait for the beautiful woman to watch Come on. Go straight to the hotel. OK.


    He did not believe that his mother-in-law, who looked very aristocratic, could withstand the charm of five million cash checks.


    Without blinking an eye, he threw five million yuan to move a beautiful woman. Only long Shao could do it. He had no way. He was so wayward.


    Facts have proved that all the beautiful women he got before used this method. However, at most, it costs 3 million yuan, and now the price is directly increased by 2 million yuan. This shows how attractive his mother-in-law is to him.


    His mother-in-law was patted on the arm by Wang Yong. He was surprised and asked him to leave. Long Shao expected that his mother-in-law would change her attitude immediately when she saw the long string of zeros on the check.


    Women in this age group, whether it is the need for money or the opposite sex, are the most urgent times.


    It happens that long Shao is rich and handsome.


    "Dear lady, this is a five million cash check. Please have a look. As long as you can agree to have dinner with my family, it''s yours. "


    Wang Yong, smiling, half turned and raised his hand to point to the dragon in the air: "that is our family dragon little."


    The Dragon immediately smiles on his empty face, ready to wait for his mother-in-law to see her, nod to her, and show his long Shao demeanor.


    However, to his surprise, the beautiful woman did not look at this side, but ignored Wang Yong''s five million check and turned away.


    "I like this kind of beautiful and stubborn women. It''s only when they play."


    The mother-in-law ignored the reaction of turning around and leaving, not only didn''t make long Shao angry, but more like it.


    Wang Yong, who was deeply entrusted by long Shao, of course knew his preference and immediately ran after him: "madam, don''t go. Look at it clearly. It''s a check for five million yuan. Who are you?"


    Wang Yongzheng is waving the five million check. He might as well be robbed by a young man who is walking fast.


    "South!"


    Her mother-in-law had never experienced this kind of thing when she was a child. Although Wang Yong and Wang Yong did not offend her too much, they still made her pale. When they saw her son-in-law coming quickly, they hugged his arm and hid behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ma."


    Li Nanfang turned back and gently comforted him. He raised his foot and stamped out.


    The teacher''s mother is Li NanFang''s biggest counter scale. If anyone dares to bully his mother, he will kill whom.


    His mother-in-law is not a teacher''s mother, but he has won his respect for her in a short day. She looked at her as a teacher''s mother, and now she has been harassed unseemly. This is purely to seek death.


    Originally, Li Nan Nan wanted to stamp Wang Yong out of the viewing platform directly. He didn''t think anyone could survive after falling off a cliff.


    But when he started, he changed his mind again. Wang Yong dared to offend his mother-in-law. It was really damned. But if he was really killed, no matter if there were many tourists on the observation platform, they would be arrested by the police, but they would certainly frighten his mother-in-law.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want his mother-in-law to be afraid. His heart just moved. He kicked his right foot and wrist backward, turning straight and kicking it up. He lifted it heavily under Wang Yong''s crotch.


    "Ah


    Like being hit by a big hammer in his crotch, Wang Yong uttered a shrill scream. He covered his crotch with both hands and collapsed on the ground. He curled up in the shape of a prawn. His eyes turned white and fainted, but he was still pumping. There was a bad smell of urine, which spread on the observation platform.


    Li Nanfang kicked his son''s bag and hurt his bladder. Even if he could rescue him in time, he would never be interested in women in his life.


    All the people who noticed this side, including his mother-in-law and long Shao, did not expect Li Nanfang to be so fierce. He kicked people seriously with one foot, and all of them were stunned on the spot.


    However, Li Nanfang had expected this situation for a long time. He did not want to smile. When Wang Yong''s companion was in a daze, he raised his hand to pick up his hair, and pushed it down suddenly. At the same time, his right knee was fiercely pushed up.With a dull bang, the man''s chin was dislocated directly by Li Nan Nan''s knee top, and he bit his tongue. Blood gushed out. The tip of his tongue fell out of his mouth and was cut off by his own teeth.


    Smelling the special smell of blood, Li Nanfang was excited. He gave a strange smile. His face began to twist. He bent down to pick up the man from the ground. He was about to use his head as a hammer and hit the fence of the observation platform. His mother-in-law hugged his waist and screamed, "south, let go, let go!"


    The mother-in-law hiding behind Li Nanfang can''t see how terrible he looks at present, but she can feel the murderous spirit that makes her shudder physically and mentally. She suddenly realizes that if she doesn''t stop him, she will die. However, Wang Yong and Wang Yong just offended her and hugged her in a hurry.


    Mother in law''s cry, for Li Nanfang, who was already excited by the demons in his body, was like a traveler walking alone in the wilderness at night. The dark clouds in the sky were suddenly torn apart by the bright moon, and the silvery moonlight sprinkled down. After a little pause, he recovered the clearness that normal people should have.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and kicked the man out. He turned around and put his hand around his mother-in-law''s shoulder and whispered, "it''s OK."


    "Don''t kill people, South. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    My mother-in-law''s teeth chattered and said in a continuous voice.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Li Nanan nodded and hugged his mother-in-law. As soon as he was about to leave, he saw Yue Zitong running over from there.


    Just now, Wang Yong and Wang Yong''s screams were really loud. Yue Zitong, who was washing his face in the bathroom, heard the scream. He was worried that his mother was on the viewing platform and rushed out in a hurry.


    After seeing her mother standing there, Li Nanfang took her shoulder, she just breathed a sigh of relief. Then she found her face pale and her heart trembled: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Children, children."


    The mother-in-law broke away Li NanFang''s hand, staggered to her daughter, reached out and hugged her. She only called her name. She could not speak any more. She sobbed in a low voice, shaking like chaff.


    To be sure, Li NanFang''s move just now was to protect her, but he sent out a strong killing intention at a certain moment, which frightened her. When she saw her daughter appear, she instinctively wanted to stay away from him and seek her protection.


    She wanted to tell her daughter what had happened just now, but the fear she had never experienced made her speechless. She had to cry to prove how timid and cowardly she was.


    Did Li Nanfang insult my mother?


    After seeing Li Nanan holding his mother''s shoulder, the thought flashed from Yue Zitong''s mind. Suddenly, he looked up at him and screamed, "Li Nanfang!"


    Of course, Li Nanfang can see from Yue Zitong''s current attitude that she misunderstood herself and frowned. As soon as she was about to explain something, she heard someone behind her scream: "help, kill!"


    Long Shao, who is standing in the distance like Yushu Linfeng, thinks that he will hold a beautiful woman to sleep tonight. He never imagined that in the blink of an eye, Wang Yong and Wang Yong both suffered heavy damage, and their urine was paralyzed.


    Others may think that Wang Yong and Wang Yong are just the lackeys of long Shao, but he knows very well that these two men who have been with him for several years and helped him with numerous beautiful women are bodyguards hired by him with a large sum of money.


    Now, the bodyguard who is relied on by long Shao as his right and left hand has been easily abandoned in the small place of Qingshan. Of course, he is shocked and has a strong sense of fear, just like a beautiful woman who is torn off her clothes and thrown into a pack of wolves, and she has to scream for help.


    Li Nanfang saw long Shao and understood that this was the real master who tried to insult his mother-in-law.


    Yue Zitong only looked at long Shao, then pushed his mother away and threw himself in front of Li Nan Nan Nan. He reached out to grab his collar. The anger in his eyes almost burst out.


    In the face of irresistible fate, she can tolerate Li NanFang''s indecent assault on her. She can do anything in a variety of ways. However, the beast has actually extended his claws to his mother. No matter what reason, she will not let him live in the world.


    "Are you a mad dog or a psychopath?"


    Li Nan Nan''s head tilted back, raised his hand to hold Yue Zitong''s wrist, pulled it backward, and whispered, "look at these two men on the ground!"


    "Tong Tong, it''s someone else, it''s someone else!"


    At this time, the mother-in-law also saw that her daughter seemed to have misunderstood Li Nanfang and called in a hurry.


    Someone else?


    After being pushed and staggered, Yue Zi Tong saw Wang Yong and Wang Yong lying on the ground.


    "The two who don''t have long eyes are going to offend my mother, and I''ll take care of them. Now, if you see that stupid guy over there who is shouting, that''s the real Lord. In the future, you should polish your eyes and don''t bite like a mad dog


    Li Nanfang said, shaking the cash check that he had taken from Wang Yong, and sneered: "the sleeping trough is five million yuan. It''s a big amount."


    After being scolded by Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong calmed down a little and looked back at his mother.


    At this time, the security guard of the scenic area rushed up, several people yelled and asked why.Long Shao was like seeing a savior. He grabbed a security guard in a hurry and raised his finger to Li Nanan: "quick, quickly catch him. He killed people!"


    "Tong Tong, these two men tried to insult me. It was the South who beat them."


    The mother-in-law finally sobered up, raised her hand to wipe her tears and said to her daughter.


    After confirming that Li Nanfang did not behave like an animal as he thought, Yue Zitong suddenly relaxed, but became more angry. He raised his foot and kicked Wang Yong''s head: "go to death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    When the security guard didn''t show up just now, even if Yue Zitong kicked Wang Yong''s head off, Li Nanfang would not mind.


    By the way, let the mother-in-law see with her own eyes that her daughter is much more cruel than her son-in-law. The son-in-law just turns people into eunuchs, but Yue Zitong is running for human life.


    However, it can''t be done now. If Wang Yong is killed again after he has completely lost the ability to resist, he will commit the crime of intentional homicide. Under the brilliant circumstances, he will be severely punished by law.


    What''s more, Wang Yong and Wang Yong are just lackeys who help others. The one who dares to offend his mother-in-law is the young master hiding behind the security guard.


    There was no need, because a deserted running dog got into a life lawsuit. Li Nanfang thought that he took Yue Zitong''s arm in time and pulled it back to let her kick out right foot empty.


    Yue Zitong was very angry and struggled to earn it. He cried in an angry voice: "let me go!"


    "Come on, you''ve got a little brain, OK? The one who should be punished most is the stupid one hiding behind the security guard


    Li Nanfang raised his finger to long Shao and said with a sneer, "if you have the ability, now rush to kill him. I promise I won''t stop you. After you go to the women''s prison for self-cultivation, I''ll make some good dishes, go to visit with a basket, and listen to you gently sing a piece of iron window tears. "


    Yue Zitong''s temper is hot, but he is not stupid. After being ridiculed by Li Nanfang, he immediately realizes that it is not the time to kill people. He shakes off his hand and looks up at the dragon in the air.


    Wang Yong''s companion, who was about to bite off his tongue, left blood on the ground, which scared the onlookers and the security guards of the scenic spot. He immediately called the police station of the scenic area for support.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about those people, but he found Yue Zitong''s face changed quickly when he saw the dragon in the air. He moved in his heart and asked in a low voice, "how do you know that stupid guy?"


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong''s face became more ugly.


    She really wants to say that she doesn''t know him, so as long as you remember the appearance of the dragon in the air, tonight, she will change from a beautiful president to a special agent Bai Mudan. She will break into his room at night and cut his throat with a knife. I will let you dare to make my mother''s idea!


    However, she knows that dragon is in the air, and long Shao is an extremely honored guest for the whole kaihuang group. The raw materials used by kaihuang group in women''s wear, socks, bags and other products are all provided by Mingzhu Longda Knitting Co., Ltd., where long Shao is located. It is a partner Yue Zitong has won with great efforts.


    The Pearl Dragon family also exists like a giant in China. Its shadow can be seen in the official circles, shopping malls and even in the aerospace field, which is more influential than the Yuejia family in Beijing.


    Of course, long zaikong, the young owner of dragon knitting, can never represent the whole dragon family. However, he is a real and legitimate descendant of the dragon family. In broad daylight, he is not Yue Zitong. Even if the father-in-law comes to the scene in person, he will not turn over his face and fight with the dragon family to offend his mother-in-law.


    Big people, in fact, have no choice but to make some compromises for the interests of the whole family, and sacrifice someone to take the overall situation into consideration.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "well, do you dare to kill him?"


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time, and then whispered, "I dare not."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said nothing more. He took out the paper towel from his bag and handed it to his mother-in-law who was still wiping tears. He thought in his heart that you had better go to his mother-in-law to avoid causing me unnecessary trouble in the future.


    Although Li Nanfang dares to swear to God and has no idea of desecrating his mother-in-law in the slightest, she maintains her mother-in-law so well that she just changes her clothes and becomes as radiant as a 30 day old woman.


    If it is known that she lives with a son-in-law who has committed a style problem, she will not have to chew her tongue?


    In other words, it is a headache for a man to have a mother-in-law of a beautiful woman. If your daughter is so old, can''t you be a little older? How nice it is to be a man with a gentle face full of hair and chicken skin?


    "You are always Yue?"


    Yue Zitong recognized the dragon in the sky, and the latter also recognized her, especially after seeing her holding his favorite beautiful woman, he was a little flustered and understood. He was afraid to go and hit the sky with a ha ha.


    In this way, once you are sure that the person you are afraid of originally has something to ask for from you, you will be bold and confident. You will lift your hand and pull away the security guard in front of you and walk quickly.


    Yue Zitong knows that long is the direct descendant of the long family in the sky, but he does not know that she is also a famous family. This is because she used to work in Guoan and leave the Yue family completely for her mother in the future. She does not want people to know that she is the eldest daughter of the Yue family.


    She is a beautiful president at best, but he doesn''t like it very much. She''s too young, just like a persimmon that hasn''t been ripe yet. It''s green and astringent. A real man should soak up those excellent beauties.


    Over the past two years of cooperation between the two sides, long zaikong always keeps a good attitude when she meets Yue Zitong, and let her see what is the real fame.


    "Mr. Yue, it''s a great pleasure to meet you here."Long walks slowly in the air. His eyes are swept away from his mother-in-law''s face. He hides his salivation better. When he sweeps Li Nanfang, he clearly releases his resentment. Finally, he falls on Yue Zitong''s face and returns to normal.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Yue Zitong hesitated and said faintly, reaching out and holding the dragon in the air.


    "Excuse me, this is -"


    the dragon is in the air with a calm smile and looks at his mother-in-law.


    "This is my mother."


    Yue Zitong took a light breath and released his mother. With a reluctant smile on his face, he said in a low voice: "Mom, this is the little owner of mingzhulong knitting, the only important partner of our group."


    When introducing the word "only one", she specially stressed her tone in order to let Li Nanfang hear her voice: this person, can''t offend.


    When someone offended her mother, she couldn''t cut off his throat by her temper - not to say, but to pretend that "it''s a trivial matter, not to mention it." to Yue Zitong, who was arrogant, it was more painful than killing her.


    Li ziyue didn''t realize that she didn''t care about the south, but she didn''t want to see her in the south.


    The mother-in-law, who deeply felt the pain in her daughter''s heart, was very clear about what she should do at present. She forced a smile and hesitated, and slowly extended her hand according to the etiquette.


    Since all the big people have paid special attention to their own safety, they will not care about the life and death of Wang Yong, a small person like Wang Yong. After recognizing Yue Zitong and making sure that she dare not do anything about herself, long zaikong is afraid to go away. His lust for his mother-in-law''s beauty is revived. He ignores the two seriously injured subordinates and wants to hold the little hand of "sweetheart".


    I still thought that she was Yue Zitong''s mother. No wonder she was so beautiful and tasteful. Hehe, it seems that God wants to make us two together. I don''t believe that as long as I can give more benefits, Yue Zitong doesn''t give the beautiful girl her hands in order to open the imperial group.


    As for businessmen, they are all interested in interests. When necessary, they can even send out their daughters and wives. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what I ask for is only her mother?


    Long Shao happily thought, holding a hand, was about to habitually hook the palm of his mother-in-law''s little hand with his little finger, when a strong attack came, the palm seemed to be pinched by a vice. He opened his mouth to cry in pain, but the pain disappeared, and a simple smiling face was reflected in his eyes.


    But Li Nanfang grabbed his mother-in-law''s hand when he wanted to hold his mother-in-law''s hand and shook it affectionately: "introduce yourself, Mr. Yue''s special driver, Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the northern swallow flies to the south. Li Mou long heard of the name of long Shao knitting in Mingzhu Longda. Today, he was lucky to see him


    In the past, long in the air has already sneered and asked him what he is. A broken driver is also qualified to shake hands with long Shao?


    Just now, long Shao saw with his own eyes how Li Nanfang beat Wang Yong.


    He didn''t believe that Li Nanfang was a master of duoniubi. He was able to put Wang Yong down. It was just a sneak attack. He was lucky enough to succeed. He could do it.


    But he will never be as cruel as Li Nanfang.


    Didn''t you see the tattoos on his arm?


    This is a typical fugitive. Long Shao, a civilized man with quality, had better not provoke the fugitives in person, so as not to be hurt. He smiles awkwardly and quickly retracts his hand.


    Long Shao didn''t dare to look at Li Nanfang, because he could see the terrible gloom in his eyes. He had to hide all the resentment in his heart and look at Yue Zitong.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Li Nanfang said, "long Shao, what happened to your two subordinates? For a little quarrel, they fought each other in public, and nearly killed people. I was scared to death."


    Since Yue Zitong didn''t dare to offend long zuokong when his mother-in-law was offended, Li Nanfang certainly didn''t want to bear the responsibility for Wang Yong''s serious injuries. At this time, he told a lie with his eyes wide open and put all the responsibility on the two poor ghosts, which was the best choice.


    He believed that if the dragon was not stupid, he would understand his "painstaking efforts".


    Sure enough, the dragon was a little stunned in the air, and then nodded: "yes, yes, it''s because I usually indulge them too much. I''m more and more unruly. I''ll fight for a little conflict. It''s unreasonable."


    That''s a lot smarter than that.


    With a sneer in his heart, Li Nanfang handed the cash check to Yue Zitong.


    He is very clear that this check is the evidence that Wang Yong and Wang Yong offended their mother-in-law, and Yue Zitong can use it to coerce the dragon to make certain concessions in this matter.


    Yue Zitong took the check, but didn''t look at it. He pricked it and tore it to pieces.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang knew that Yue Zitong was determined to bear the humiliation and flatter others with this action. He sighed in his heart. Now he felt that Miss Yue, who was extremely domineering in the past, was very pitiful.


    The police of the police station came. They were all experienced. When they saw Wang Yong and Wang Yong injured like this, they were all shocked. However, their boss said that they fought each other because of quarrels. Naturally, there was no need to be fussy. It was necessary to investigate the truth."Mr. Yue, I will officially visit you on Monday and talk about important matters."


    After the police commanding the security guard and carrying Wang Yong down the viewing platform with a stretcher, long Zitong shakes hands with Yue Zitong again in the air.


    "Wait for long Shao at any time."


    Yue Zitong replied faintly.


    The Dragon nodded in the air, then looked at Li Nanfang deeply, then turned and walked quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    After this incident, we lost the interest of continuing to visit the mountains and rivers. We soon went down the mountain and went back to our hometown.


    Along the way, three people did not speak, each thinking of their own mind.


    "Mom, you take a bath and have a rest. It''s OK."


    After returning home, Yue Zitong whispered to his mother.


    The mother-in-law knew that her daughter would have a detailed discussion with her son-in-law on this matter. She did not understand anything and could not help. She had better avoid it. She nodded and went to Li Nanfang, saying softly, "if you want to blame the south, blame me, don''t blame the children."


    She said this because she was afraid of Li Nanan''s performance and made her daughter mistakenly think that he was wrong. She blamed herself for this all the way, for fear that her son-in-law would have an opinion on her daughter.


    Mother in law didn''t say sorry to Li Nanfang, but her eyes were obviously beseeching.


    Li Nanfang felt a pain in his heart, and his dissatisfaction with Yue Zitong vanished. He raised his hand to his mother-in-law and said softly, "Mom, what do you think? How can I blame Tong Tong? At that time, I was afraid that I would lose my sense. "


    After feeling her son-in-law''s childlike heart, her mother-in-law put her heart down, patted him on the back, and quickly walked up the stairs.


    Yue Zitong sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, put the lighter on the table, and asked, "my mother is very poor, isn''t she?"


    "Not in the future."


    Li Nanfang went to the sofa opposite her, took her cigarette and lit one.


    After spitting out a mouthful of smoke, Yue Zitong said: "since the death of her father, she has been like this. If you don''t, you have not lived in a big family like Yue''s, and you don''t realize the danger of colluding with each other for their own interests. My mother didn''t have so many plans, and she didn''t have any dependence. Only by being more careful and more careful, could my grandfather be moved and finally walk out of the house alive. "


    Looking up at the chandelier above the living room, Yue Zitong laughed, and the smile was bitter: "you know, how did my mother come over these years so that I could grow up healthily, to get the kaihuang group promised by my grandfather, and to have a place to live for our mother and daughter?"


    Li Nanfang said to the truth: "I don''t know. I haven''t lived in that environment."


    "Endure."


    No matter what kind of treatment she suffered from silence for a long time, Yue Zi said


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled: "you are the legitimate daughter-in-law of the family. She is the daughter-in-law of the family. You are all members of the family. It seems that there is no reason to encounter those injustices?"


    "Ha ha, Yuejia is not an ordinary family you are familiar with."


    Yue Zitong chuckled and took a puff of smoke. He said faintly, "if I were a man, even if my father died early, even if I didn''t become a success again, I would be part of my family property. No one dares to bully us. It''s a pity - why am I a dead girl? "


    When it comes to the three words of "dead girl", Yue Zitong suddenly put the cigarette on his thigh.


    In order to facilitate mountain climbing, she wore a very free and easy sports shorts, meat colored silk stockings, white tennis shoes, to sweep away the usual cold pride, vigor and vitality of young girls like.


    In the process of climbing, her long legs attracted many men''s eyes and saliva. Li Nan Nan wanted to buy a pair of trousers for her several times.


    Subconsciously, this is his thing, how can other men see it for free?


    Now, Yue Zitong, who was more and more indignant and said that he hated to death that he was a dead girl, took a cigarette end to burn Li NanFang''s leg. Of course, he was shocked. He stood up in a hurry and opened his hand.


    The cigarette was blown away and landed on the floor in the distance, but there was a smell of barbecue in the air.


    Looking at the obvious black scar on the beautiful leg, Li Nan angrily whispered, "are you crazy?"


    "I''ll burn myself, I''ll take care of you!"


    Yuezitong, who had sweat on his forehead, lifted his foot on Li NanFang''s shoulder and whispered, "if you want, take it away!"


    There was a distinct whimper in her cry.


    She really hated that she was a daughter, and she was seldom proud of her beautiful body.


    As she said, the Yue family is different from other families. The idea of son preference is particularly serious. As long as the legitimate man of the Yue family, he will have a fixed property even if he is corrupted.


    No girls.


    In the traditional thought of the Yue family, girls are accessories. Sooner or later, they will marry others. Why should the family property be given to outsiders in vain?


    If Yue Zitong can marry a husband of equal rank and bring certain benefits to his family, the status of their mother and daughter may be valued. However, when she was 12 years old, she was betrothed to a monster by Laoyue.


    It is doomed that she is just a loser who only makes no profit. How can we be willing to let her share the property that should belong to everyone? Especially when she was very young, she had no father. Of course, she had to use different means to try to squeeze their mother and daughter out of the family.Since the death of her husband, her mother-in-law has been very aware of this. She also knows that, depending on her temperament, she will be swallowed sooner or later without leaving a bone. Never think that a woman with a cowardly nature can be slaughtered, especially when she has a daughter.


    In order to protect her daughter and the dowry promised by Lao Yue, her mother-in-law has played her cowardice to the extreme in recent years. Even when she is trampled on at home, she will apologize in fear.


    "I remember very clearly that when I was 15 years old, it was my grandfather''s birthday. My mother was busy working in the kitchen, and my second aunt knocked down the water cup on purpose. The hot water just poured on my mother''s leg, and there was a blister on the spot. My mother was in a cold sweat, but she accompanied the smiling face and said that she did not have long eyes -"


    Yue Zitong laughed and took white wine to wipe himself Scalded Li Nanfang: "if I change my mother into elder sister, that''s my mother, what will you do?"


    "I''ll pour the whole bottle of hot water on your second aunt''s face."


    Li Nanfang said lightly, put down the bottle of wine, blowing the cold air gently on the scar.


    "I want to, but I dare not."


    Yue Zitong enjoyed being served by Li Nanfang. He leaned back on the sofa, closed his eyes and whispered, "so I hope to find a strong man when I grow up. That''s why I hate you, I hate you


    "You hate me, you hate me, because I''m incompetent. This is the main reason why you like Helan Fusu


    "Yes. If I can marry Helan Fusu, no one dares to bully me. Ah


    Yue Zitong sighed and opened his eyes: "what about you? A fugitive at best. A fugitive, let alone a rich family like Yue''s, is nothing but a fart in the eyes of the rich. "


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He didn''t want Yue Zitong to know that he wanted to slap her now.


    "After all these years, my mother finally survived and walked out of the house. Kaihuang group is our mother and daughter''s last home. After formally taking over the group, I vowed that no matter how much I paid, I would not allow anyone to touch the group. I would like to provide a warm environment for my mother to spend the rest of her life


    One of his legs was on Li NanFang''s shoulder, which made him uncomfortable. Yue Zitong raised his right foot and put it on his left shoulder.


    If someone saw them, they thought that Li Nanfang was going to take his mouth. It made him feel insulted. He raised his hand and took off his two legs. He twisted them and sat back on the sofa: "so, today, after the surname dragon offended my mother, you just accepted the humiliation. Just because Longda knitting is very important to kaihuang group


    "Yes. At the beginning, when I was talking about cooperation with Longda, I tried my best to prepare myself. But they are not rare. "


    Yue Zitong retracted his legs, removed his shoes, sat cross legged on the sofa, lowered his head and pinched his delicate feet, and laughed at himself: "I have never talked about these things to anyone, but my mother can feel them. Li Nanfang, if I told my mother that she had to accompany long in the air to keep kaihuang group, she would not hesitate to accompany him. If necessary, it''s OK for us to fight together. Do you believe it? "


    "I believe it."


    Li Nanfang picked up the bottle of wine to wash Yue Zitong''s scald, took a sip, lowered his head, and said faintly, "but don''t say such words again after you."


    Yue Zitong sneered: "cut, if I don''t say it, will people not ask for it? Li Nanfang, if you are Helan Fusu, if you give long jiukong ten courage, he doesn''t dare to think too much of my mother. Unfortunately, you are not. Well, why don''t you? It''s strange


    She grabbed the liquor from Li NanFang''s hand and drank it with her head raised.


    Li Nanfang didn''t stop her. When anyone was bullied but didn''t have the power to fight back, only the right to drink was left.


    After pouring seven or eight Liang liquor in one breath, Yue Zitong''s pretty face was like a layer of red cloud. Looking at Li Nanan''s eyes, he began to get confused: "I, I am very strange."


    "Strange what?"


    Li Nanfang took the wine bottle, shook it, threw it behind the door, and accurately fell into the waste paper basket.


    Yue Zitong slowly fell on the sofa, raised his right foot on the back of the sofa, looked at the ceiling and murmured, "I''m very strange. Why don''t you ask, since our mother and daughter are from the family in law, why don''t you call my grandfather for help?"


    Li Nanfang said, "well, I''m starting to wonder now."


    "That''s because when my mother appeared in front of me, our mother and daughter, kaihuang group, had no relationship with the family in law. Whether our mother and daughter are dead or alive, the mother-in-law will not pay attention to it. This is the condition that the Yue family is willing to let my mother leave the Grand Courtyard. "


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes and said in a lower voice: "now, I am no longer the eldest lady of the Yue family. Just like in those years, when the eldest sister married your master, she would not be in charge of whether she was alive or dead. In the future, if we want to go back to the mother-in-law''s house, we must obtain the consent of the person in charge Well, Li Nanfang, why are you not Helan Fusu? Why? "Murmuring about later, Yue Zitong snored softly.


    She fell asleep.


    "Li Nanfang will always be Li Nanfang and will never become Helan Fusu or anyone else."


    Staring at her silent for a long time, Li Nanfang stood up, bypassed the table, held her in his arms, and walked up the stairs.


    Yue Zitong, who had just fallen asleep for a short time, felt that he had been picked up. Instinctively, he put his hand around his neck. When his face was close to his heart, a drop of crystal clear tears fell and he dreamily said, "Dad, Dad, why did you die so early?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    On the evening of the weekend, my mother-in-law left.


    She was picked up by an ordinary looking black car. The driver was a middle-aged beautiful woman of her age and appearance.


    Compared with her mother-in-law''s cowardice, this middle-aged beauty named Xue Xinghan has a strong and fierce hidden in her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. If long Dashao sees her, she will definitely have a strong desire.


    But Li Nanfang can guarantee that if long Dashao really dares to fight Xue Xinghan''s idea, becoming a eunuch is the lightest.


    The legendary Chinese military invincible myth, Long Teng in December April blood eagle Xie Qing hurt his wife, can not care about what dragon is little or not, really provoked her, destroyed the dragon family, that''s it, the husband and wife no longer live in seclusion in that small mountain village, desperate for the end of the world.


    While his mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law are packing up their things, Li Nanfang tries to trick Aunt Xue into going to Huihui. However, Xue Xinghan slaps him hard in the back of the head and scolds him for daring to use her as a gun. If it wasn''t for her family''s appreciation of Lao Xie''s son-in-law''s, Li Nanfang would have to take his skin off today.


    Before leaving, Xue Xinghan specially warned Li Nanfang that he should not be foolishly treated with long Da Shao. Because Long Teng owed a great affection to the dragon family in December, he should never kill people because he was confused. When the dragon family cleaned up Li Nan Nan Nan, who would her family always thank to help or not to help?


    Li Nanfang was very angry, so he asked if he could bear it like this?


    Xue Xinghan''s answer is very simple, let him do it by himself. Anyway, he can''t make trouble for her family Lao Xie. He also reminds him that long is the most obedient to his sister. It seems that his sister is also very beautiful ---


    Li NanFang''s eyes immediately brightened and asked Aunt Xue whether he was bewitching him to bubble Xiaolong''s sister. Since everyone has become a family by then, naturally There are no more problems.


    Little bunny, you can go to the bar if you have the ability. Sister long is the daughter-in-law of a powerful family. She is not afraid to be interrupted by her third leg, so she can go to the bar. This is the last word Xue Xinghan left before leaving.


    Li Nanfang is very depressed. Since he can''t bubble, why mention Xiaolong sister? Especially when Xue Xinghan talks about her, he still has a narrow mind that can be seen by blind people.


    Can we say that this sister dragon had an affair with Lao Xie, and Aunt Xue was inconvenient to provoke her because of her affection. When I bewitched her to meet with long Shao, she turned to me and incited me to solve the fire in the backyard for her?


    Especially, these people don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp, and unconsciously they set a trap for Laozi.


    Looking at the far away direction of the car, Li Nanfang had a headache. Looking at the streetlight pole next to him, he looked up and bumped his head several times, which made Yue Zitong standing at the door of the villa a little surprised: "do you want me to push your head behind you? That''s more powerful."


    "No, thank you for your kindness."


    Li Nanfang refused politely, wiped his forehead and quickly walked into the villa. The food was getting cold. It would be bad if we didn''t eat it.


    After learning the news of Aunt Xue''s coming, Li Nanfang cooks for a long time and prepares a table of delicious food, which is a reward for her always speaking with her mother.


    Aunt Xue is an acute child. She has to leave when she comes. She also orders Li Nanfang to pack for her and pick up her favorite food. If she puts it wrong, she will report to his mother and say that he bullies his little aunt.


    The only thing Li Nan Nan can do is to pack the eight treasure duck after careful consideration. Of course, he will be slandered. A big old lady''s family loves to eat ducks. Does it prove that Lao Xie''s function in that respect really corresponds to his surname. Lao Xie, Lao Xie, let out as soon as he goes up.


    "Are you familiar with Aunt Xue?"


    Yue Zitong sat across the table, picked up his chopsticks and put a shrimp in his mouth. He ate slowly and asked.


    Li Nanfang took a drink from his glass and said, "it''s OK. After I went abroad, she moved to the small mountain village where my teacher''s mother lived. She often talked with her. She was an elder of mine. Sometimes the quarrel between the couple is not smooth. When they catch up with me and go home, they will take me out of breath. "


    Yue Zitong was a little strange: "would you like to?"


    "I have to be willing if I don''t want to. My greatest advantage is that I never care about women."


    "Then why are you so hard on me alone?"


    "Do I have one?"


    Li Nanfang swallowed the food in his mouth, frowned and asked, "after we came back yesterday, you burned a scar on your leg yourself. Did I deal with it for you? I''ve been so kind to you. Don''t you tell me to my face how much you wish I were Helan Fusu, so as to severely attack my man''s self-esteem? "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes glazed over and sneered, "hum, I say it''s true."


    "The truth is the most hurtful thing."


    Li Nanfang said a word. He danced his chopsticks again and began to eat.


    Yue Zitong, however, lost his appetite. After eating a few shrimps and drinking a small bowl of tremella lotus seed porridge, he wiped his mouth with his back hand, stood up and walked away. He did not ask for throwing coins to wash the dishes, which earned Li Nan Nan''s scorn.


    After cleaning up everything, Li Nanfang walked out of the kitchen and saw Yue Zi Tong sitting in the sofa, drinking and smoking, watching the TV puffing.Li Nanfang knew that she was calm on the surface, but in fact she was thinking about long Shao.


    When she woke up this morning, she called one of her new sisters and mentioned long Shao in a roundabout way. She learned that he had a Oedipus complex and especially liked middle-aged beautiful women over 40 years old. So far, she has buried at least 30 innocent women from good families.


    The dragon, who is willing to spend money on his wife''s back, is not willing to pay for his family.


    The new sister also told her that the woman long Shao fell in love with basically did not run away. He would go to get it by any means. He asked Yue Zitong, who''s the mother who was targeted by the abnormal dragon.


    Of course, yuezi Tong would not tell her clearly that his mother had been targeted.


    Because she is very clear, even if it is said, Helan Xiaoxin can not help, the reason is very simple, don''t look at the Yue family will stand by, but if he LAN family hands, it will break the rules, will lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Besides, the Helan family will never offend the dragon family because of a deserted daughter-in-law.


    Before Xue Xinghan arrived, Yue Zitong all stayed in the bedroom to find a way.


    The upper route is not workable. It''s hard. It''s related to the life and death of kaihuang group and the happy life of mother and daughter. Yue Zitong also dares not to mess around.


    Pleading?


    Ha ha, long Da Shao will care about her plea?


    It seems that only the mother-in-law hands on this road.


    Li Nanfang noticed that after her mother-in-law came out of her bedroom this morning, the sadness on her eyebrows was more intense, and there was also a trace of resolute ridicule. This should be because she had made up her mind to sacrifice herself and keep her daughter.


    For this reason, when she saw her mother-in-law on the bed in the south, she did not want to see her mother-in-law on the way to the south.


    If that''s the case, Li Nanfang will do something that many people are very upset about. Xue Xinghan, who is very careless on the surface, dare not ignore his words. He promises to send his mother-in-law home safely.


    I will handle everything.


    Thinking of the words he had said to Aunt Xue, Li Nanfang felt that he was extremely great and in a much better mood. He whistled and kicked open the door of the East guest room, ready to clean up and sleep here at night.


    He went to sleep in Yue Zi Tong''s bedroom, which was to deal with his mother-in-law.


    Now it''s time for his mother-in-law to come back.


    Yue Zitong said: "don''t move back, sleep in that room."


    Li Nanfang turned back and asked, "I''m not afraid that I will invade you if I have a big wolf in the middle of the night?"


    Yue Zitong chuckled softly and did not speak.


    Li Nanfang, however, shivered, swallowing the flowers that were about to be said.


    In the past, Yue Zitong would never let this guy sleep in her room, nor would he be able to hit the floor.


    But after long Shao''s eyes on her mother-in-law, who thinks she can do anything, finally realizes how small she is in front of her real strength. She has no sense of security in sleeping at night.


    In addition to making women comfortable and being used as mules and horses, men have another use, that is, they are used as protectors.


    Now Yue Zitong, who lacks a sense of security, is most in need of a man''s company. Even if he is a useless waste, he is "affectionately retained".


    But if Li Nanfang uses this to tease her --- aunt Yue can''t provoke the dragon in the air, can''t she clean him up?


    After gaining some self-confidence from Li NanFang''s timidity, Yue Zitong felt much better. Shaking his glass, he asked, "yesterday, what you did was quite to my taste. To reward you, I''ve decided to give you ten thousand yuan of pocket money tomorrow


    Li NanFang''s savage act of kicking Wang Yong''s son''s bag and almost letting another person bite his tongue and commit suicide has won the praise of aunt Yue, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    She thought, like dragon in the air, thought that Li Nanfang could destroy the two men, just as he was caught off guard. Besides, he was also a fugitive. This skill still existed.


    "It doesn''t matter if money doesn''t matter. As long as I can follow you in the future, I''m still worried that I don''t have money to spend?"


    This time, Li Nanan was very conscious and did not ask Mr. Yue to fulfill his promise on the spot. He sat down beside her and asked, "do you think about how to deal with the garbage?"


    "One way."


    Yue Zitong shook his glass and said faintly, "I hope long Shao can appreciate his face, let my mother go and accept me."


    Li Nanfang eyebrow tip a pick: "then I am not a loss, later have to wear a green hat son?"


    "If you are Helan Fusu, you don''t have to wear a green hat."


    "But I''m Li Nanfang."


    "So, you are sure to wear this green hat."


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "if you don''t wear it, you have to let my dead father wear it. Who do you think I''ll choose to wear? "


    "Let me, alas."


    Li Nan sighed and asked, "why don''t you tell that Helan Fusu?"


    "How do you know I didn''t tell him?"Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence, and his heart became agitated.


    She did not directly to Helan Fu soda phone, but when she called Helan Xiaoxin, she said it tactfully.


    Yue Zitong believes that with the intelligence quotient of Helan Xiaoxin, she can surely guess why she wants to inquire about long Shao''s "hobbies". However, until now, no one has called her, which proves that the Helan family will never provoke the dragon family because of this.


    Perhaps, Helan Xiaoxin did not tell Helan Fusu.


    But even if he was told, would he ignore the interests of the Helan family and provoke the dragon family? After all, he had courted Yue Zitong many times before, and all of them were declined. It is the most correct to pretend to be stupid and act foolish at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    A person who is in love stands by when he encounters difficulties he has never had before, while he is frustrated, while the other is worried that he will wear a green hat - for a long time, both men and women have not spoken, and they are watching TV directly.


    When an advertisement that may have invited a psychopath to advertise was shown on TV, and he screamed that a certain brand of sanitary napkin was a man''s favorite, Yue reached for the remote control and pressed the power off button.


    "Sleep!"


    Throwing the remote control on the sofa, Yue Zitong stood up and walked quickly up the stairs. The annoying voice sounded behind him. Looking back, Li Nan turned on the TV again and watched the advertisement curiously.


    "They all said they went to bed. How could they still see it?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand impatiently and slapped hard on the stair handrail.


    Li Nanfang looked up and said, "I''m not sleepy yet --"


    "if I''m not sleepy, I have to go to bed."


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to sleep, you have to go to bed with me. Is that a good reason?"


    Yuezi Tong is now in the heart of the oppressed to death, if Li Nanfang dares to disobey her, she will surely be treated as a pack of anger.


    Maybe, in her heart, she still hopes that Li Nanfang will shake her head and say you want to take care of it, so that she can rush down the mountain like a female tiger and squash her head and face, and her heart will feel much better.


    Li Nan quickly turned off the TV, stood up and carefully proposed: "do you want to go to the gym, exercise?"


    Yuezitong''s villa has a professional gym, which contains a complete set of fitness equipment, what treadmills, sandbags, and even a small boxing ring.


    When Li Nanfang first came in, she was still deeply impressed by Aunt Yue''s ability to attach great importance to fitness. As a result, she has not been there until now, so she knows that all the things are ornaments.


    "Gym?"


    Yue Zitong seems to have forgotten that there is a gym at home. After being reminded by Li Nanan, he wakes up and runs quickly up the stairs. When he comes out a few minutes later, he has changed into a tight black fitness suit, which shows her slim and perfect body.


    Li Nanfang is no longer in the living room. Yue Zitong doesn''t care about it. He just wants to rush into the gym quickly. He beats the sandbags like a madman.


    As soon as I ran to the door, I heard a roar like Bruce Lee coming from inside: "Ouch


    Li Nanfang has put on his boxing gloves and is kicking at the sandbags. Every time he punches and kicks, he is bound to roar. When Yue Zitong comes in, he also raises his hand and wipes it on his nose. Bruce Lee has learned a lot of the usual actions in fighting.


    Although his mouth is very sinister, his appearance is also very vicious, but his boxing skills are terrible. After grinning at Yue Zitong, he punches the sandbag with a heavy blow. He can''t stop his inertia and falls to the ground with his face down.


    He made a mistake in front of the beauty, which made him a little angry. He got up and twisted his body to lift his feet. He kicked the sandbag with a seemingly powerful side kick.


    Man, there is still a bit of brute force. Li Nanan kicked the sandbag out with all his strength, which made him very proud. When the gorilla beat his chest with both hands and raised his head to the sky and opened his mouth, he was about to shout out the heroic words of "who dares to fight with me". The sandbag flew out and banged on his back, which made him perfectly interpret the vicious dog The instinctive action behind the bone.


    In the past, Yue Zitong would have laughed wildly. Now he only looked at him contemptuously and said, "get out of here."


    Li Nanfang was very obedient. He rolled over a long distance and got up from the ground.


    With his gloves on, Yue Zitong jumped up and kicked the sandbag with a loud bang. The sandbag swung out in a greater range than Li Nanfang had just done.


    When the sandbag wandered back suddenly, Li Nanfang called out: "be careful ---"


    before his voice fell, Yue Zitong, who was facing the sandbag, twisted his body again, hit the sandbag and made a back somersault with its elasticity. Is that a cool word?


    Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap, clap.


    Li NanFang''s applause and facial expression greatly satisfied the girl''s vanity, and became more and more energetic. He regarded the sandbag as a dragon in the air, playing with his life, and soon he was sweating.


    "Master, this is the real master, aunt Yue is powerful!"


    Just as Li Nanfang flattered him like a tide, but when he encouraged Yue Zitong to go crazy, his aunt suddenly raised her hand to hold the sandbag and turned to hedge against him. He hooked his left fist: "you, come here."


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know why.


    "Put on your gloves and play with me for a few rounds."


    Yue Zitong said, quickly walked to the boxing ring, pulled down the cable and jumped up.


    "Ah, how many rounds shall I play with you?"


    Li Nanfang pointed his nose with his backhand and asked, "do you think I can fight?""Don''t be wordy, come on up, I''ll teach you!"


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of impatience, and his fists collided heavily. He bounced up on the stage. His pace was light and his position was erratic. He was a master. The pair of Wei''an on his chest trembled.


    Under the repeated urging of aunt Yue, Li Nanfang had to climb onto the ring, learning from her appearance, shaking his head and jumping.


    "Have you ever boxed before?"


    "No


    "Do you know what straight boxing is and what is swing boxing?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What a pig - well, I''ll teach you straight fist and swing fist tonight. I''ll tell you the main points of my movements. Remember, I never like to repeat one thing. If you can''t remember, don''t depend on me. "


    Boxing is mainly composed of straight boxing, swing boxing, hook Boxing (left flat hook, upper hook), sliding step and other basic movements. When big guys watch boxing matches, they often hear the so-called combination boxing, which is to mix these boxing movements together and launch a continuous wave of continuous attacks on the opponent.


    In this sport, it''s important to play all kinds of fists, but the tacit coordination of walking position is also indispensable. Now Yue Zitong only wants to vent his anger by beating people. After simply explaining several boxing techniques to Li Nan Nan Nan, he also "forgot" to teach the basic essentials of sliding step.


    "Do you remember that?"


    "No, can you say it again, ah, no, how many times?"


    "Just one time!"


    "But I didn''t remember."


    "I can only blame you for your hard life."


    Yue Zitong chuckled grimly. His left fist was on his chin and his right was on his ear: "come on, for the sake of you being a junior, I''ll let you punch first -- Kam, the wall of the cup!"


    People say come on, baby. How could Li Nan Nan refuse so well? He hit him with a straight fist.


    At the same time, Li''s right fist fell out of the south like a snake''s head.


    After Li Nanfang is knocked over with one punch, Yue Zitong is more energetic and keeps beating around him. He points his left fist to indicate that he should get up quickly and lead his aunt''s fist and foot again.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t get up, he still has to lie down after shouting. It''s better to stay on the ground and not get up.


    Yue Zitong was not polite, and raised his feet one after another, kicking in his ribs.


    When this dead girl was in Guoan, she had received regular and systematic training and knew where to kick. Although she was barefoot, she kicked her body like an awl. Li Nanfang screamed in pain, and she jumped up and punched her.


    With a bang, he was knocked to the ground again. This time, his strength increased significantly, breaking the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s more, do you think Laozi is a fool in the sky?"


    Li Nanfang was furious and jumped up again.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Yue Zitong screamed and hit him hard again, knocking him to the ground.


    "You have the ability to go to him. How can you beat me all the time?"


    "I can''t, I can''t, I can only imagine you as him - get out of here!"


    Yue Zitong called out in his mouth and kicked at his feet in a frenzy: "Kam, cup wall, Kam!"


    Li Nan Nan had no choice but to get up again. Yue Zitong didn''t let him fight first this time. He hit left hook fiercely, almost with all his strength.


    It''s not easy for her. Li Nanfang plays a clown to play with her, but she will never be treated as a dragon that she can''t afford. A woman who loses her mind will always be so hateful.


    With his head tilted to avoid the blow, Li Nanfang swung his right fist and accurately hit Yue Zitong''s left temple.


    Like being hit by a 35000 high-voltage line, Yue Zitong''s eyes turned white and he fell back straight. Li Nanfang reached out in time and held her in his arms.


    When he hits this punch, he can control her strength properly, which can make her dizzy, but will not leave a concussion and other sequelae. If not, if she continues to go crazy, she is likely to be possessed and her mind will be hurt.


    "No wonder the old man said that a woman''s greatest ability is to be cruel to her own people. The more you care about her, the more reckless she will hurt you. Isn''t it just a dragon in the air, garbage like existence, as for the worry you go crazy, you still want to weave a green hat for Laozi to wear. "


    Li Nanfang looked at the quiet Yue Zitong in his arms. His left hand slipped slowly from her eyelids, swept over her nose, mouth, chin and neck. When she came to her chest, she stopped.


    He really wanted to try his hand. He said that Aunt Yue had taken off twice in front of him, and he didn''t have a chance to try it. It was really depressing. However, Li Nanan didn''t want to offend her when she was in a coma, so he sighed regretfully, took off her gloves, held her in his arms and walked off the ring.


    She was carried into the bedroom bed, covered with a blanket, Li Nanfang came out, lying on the railing, took out his mobile phone, and logged on to the o platform website.


    After the black scorpion failed, her bonus was increased by $100000. It seems that the employer will not give up if she is not killed. However, no one has accepted the order so far.Two groups of killers came to assassinate Yue Zitong in succession, and they all died in the hands of the Black Ghost. This is a big shock to any professional killer. What''s more, the male and female killers have not come to Castle Peak yet, and they are killed in the United States in broad daylight.


    It was Ye Xiaodao''s work. A unique mark of the skull and skeleton was left on the scene, which created the illusion that the Black Ghost was everywhere. It warned those killers who tried to get Yue Zitong that they had better consider whether they could avoid the Black Ghost before they wanted to get the red flower. Even if they did, they would have no life to spend it in the future.


    In a short period of half a month, the death of five professional killers made Yue Zitong attract much attention from the killer community. He began to speculate about her holiness, and even drove the black ghost to escort her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Although no one dares to undertake the task of assassinating Yue Zitong, it does not mean that she will be safe in the future.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that those real heavyweight killers are watching closely now. Even if Yue Zitong''s bonus is always fixed at the price of $400000, sooner or later someone will come to assassinate her.


    At that time, it was secondary whether Yue Zitong could be killed or not. The key was that those heavyweight killers wanted to take this opportunity to meet the legendary Black Ghost.


    This is just like in martial arts novels, those young chivalrous men who are just starting out will take the initiative to challenge some famous people in order to gain a place in the world.


    This sentence is not only used after military war, but also suitable for any competitive environment. If a killer kills Yue Zitong for the reason of killing the Black Ghost, then his reputation in the killer world will be at its zenith, and the Commission will be improved qualitatively.


    Fame, which is invisible and intangible, is the most valued thing.


    Yes, in the near future, heavyweight killers will appear in Castle Peak, making the Black Ghost tired of coping.


    "Well, at least it''s very stable right now, isn''t it?"


    With a sigh, Li Nanfang logs out and dials Ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone.


    This is 9:30 p.m. and ye Xiaodao''s is 9:30 a.m. according to Li NanFang''s understanding of him, he should just wake up and be on the belly of his mother.


    These four words are the most true portrayal of Ye Xiaodao. I really don''t know where he got such great energy. Would he not be afraid of dying early?


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    When a man just wakes up, his temper is not good, especially when he is about to press the head of the woman next to him into his crotch. At this time, Li Nanan calls him, and he is just looking for scolding himself.


    "There is a damned ---"


    as soon as Li Nanfang said these words, he was interrupted by Ye Xiaodao: "well, break his neck. It''s necessary to report this small matter to me? Baby, deep! "


    The woman''s cough from the mobile phone was automatically filtered by Li Nanfang, who continued: "but I can''t kill him, or even blackmail him. I can only watch him flaunt his power."


    Ye Xiaodao came to be interested: "lie trough, who can make you so headache?"


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment, and thought that it was better to Tell ye Xiaodao the truth. As the saying goes, the three cobblers are the best. Ye Xiaodao may come up with better ideas to make long in the air regret provoking Yue Zitong.


    "Go away first!"


    Ye Xiaodao pulled the woman who was trying to serve him to one side. He sat up and took a cigarette. He said with a smile, "interesting, really interesting. You will encounter such a terrible thing. It''s really a headache. Let me tell you something about it. What are you going to do? "


    Li Nanfang asked, "what good way can I do in addition to killing people?"


    "But in that case, Lao Xie will soon know that you did it. No matter how much he wants to hide it for you, the dragon family will not give up. Maybe he will directly entrust him to investigate the murderer. According to Dao Ye''s understanding of Lao Xie, as long as he agrees, he won''t be selfish. Ha, ha ha. "


    Ye Xiaodao laughed a few Schadenfreude, and continued: "it can be said that even if the surname of dragon falls to death when walking, Lao Xie will think that you did it. Therefore, you should not only not hurt him, but also protect him when others are against him. In Castle Peak, he can''t have an accident. "


    Li Nanfang scolded: "grass, this is what makes me most headache!"


    "Ah, young man, you are still too pure. It''s all due to your teacher''s mother. You have been so strict over the years. As a result, when you encounter such a small matter, you are at a loss and ready to wear a green hat."


    "Don''t be wordy. Tell me if you have any good ideas."


    "Three. The master suddenly found out that I was the genius of the bad guys. I was super smart. In the blink of an eye, he came up with three solutions. "


    First of all, ye Xiaodao pulls back to the topic: "first, you can follow the example that your little aunt was hung on the of platform, and put him on the home page, and the killers will fly away like flies smelling blood. I don''t believe that when the great dragon is killed at any time, he can still be in the mood to provoke women. "


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and refused: "no way. What''s the difference between this method and my direct action? "


    "Second."


    Ye Xiaodao simply said: "as long as you are willing to spend money, I will hire two top-notch beauties for you to go to Huaxia - these two excellent beauties are all carrying fatal viruses, such as AIDS. Hey hey, he''s going to tease women by himself. If he gets AIDS, he won''t count on you, will he? "


    Li NanFang''s eyes brightened: "this method is good. However, it was too long. He said yesterday that he would come to see Yue Zitong tomorrow. Talk about the third one. "


    "The third way is to -"


    Ye Xiaodao lengthened his voice, and his tone suddenly became vicious: "send out that little bitch! What bullshit dragon knitting? It''s easy for little bitches to kill them. This method is the best, even if Lao Xie knows, it''s OK. No one can stipulate that when our brother is bullied and tied, he can''t ask for foreign help, rightThis method of Ye Xiaodao is still very feasible. As long as Li Nanfang calls Su yaqi''er in person, at the latest tomorrow afternoon, the listed shares of Longda Knitting Co., Ltd. will be severely damaged by malicious attacks of unknown origin abroad.


    This time, Li Nanfang was silent for a long time. In the impatient urging of Ye Xiaodao, he said slowly, "no way."


    Ye Xiaodao was in a hurry: "Crouching trough, this is not good, nor is that. Are you allowed to wear a green hat by the dragon? Is not to let the little bitches know where you are, and will pester you in the future? What''s the matter? Since you can avoid her this time, you can still avoid her in the future. "


    "It''s easy to get away from her."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "but have you ever thought that once she does it, the most affected will be the tens of thousands of Longda knitting employees -"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you again. I''m a villain, but I just pretend to be worried about the country and the people!"


    Ye Xiaodao scolded a sentence and directly withheld the phone.


    Li Nanfang Leng next, hurriedly dials again, there actually prompt already shut down.


    He knew that ye Xiaodao was really bored and decided to make up his mind for him.


    "Well, I admit you''re right. I''m a villain. There''s no need to worry about the country and the people."


    Li Nan gave a bitter smile and looked up at the glass chandelier hanging from the ceiling of the living room: "Dear Longda knitting staff, if you want to blame, you should blame the abnormal dragon. Don''t blame me."


    Anyone in the face of a difficult choice of worry, will be very headache, but once you make up your mind, no matter how you choose to do, you will soon be able to relax.


    Yue Zitong sleeps soundly and soundly. Li Nanfang doubts whether his eyes are flowered. She still has a smile in her mouth. Her face is quiet and lovely. Her red lips are like a flower made of crystal, which is very attractive.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss the flower gently.


    Yue Zitong seemed to feel it. His smile suddenly converged, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, gathering a heartbreaking sadness.


    "With me, the sky won''t fall."


    Li Nanfang, with five fingers of his left hand, slipped slowly from her face, turned off the lamp, and lay down in front of the floor at the end of the bed, his eyes shining in the night.


    When she received the call from ye Xiaodao, Su yaqi''er was in the boss''s chair. Two middle-aged men in suits and leathers were reporting their work to her in a respectful tone.


    Su yaqi''er has no interest in this quarter''s profit. With her wise brain and the most outstanding commercial genius gimmick in Europe and America in the past 100 years, the profit is normal, and it will be strange if there is a loss.


    When a person''s wealth is too much to spend in his life, money becomes a number. The so-called pursuit begins to turn from material to spiritual.


    As long as she can get spiritual satisfaction, no matter what she is asked to do, she will be invigorated. She only hopes that it is too easy to challenge the gender, otherwise it will be boring.


    Just like tying a dog, tying Li Nanfang to her bed leg and letting her toss and turn is Su yaqi''er''s biggest pursuit at present.


    Before she met Li Nanfang, Su yaqi''er had made friends with countless beautiful men. She used drugs, danced face to face dance without clothes, and raced on the winding mountain road in the middle of the night. No wonder Ye Xiaodao called her a little whore. All her previous behaviors really guided the trend of biting.


    Li Nanfang knows that Su yaqi''er is not what ye Xiaodao thinks. After all, the real little bitches can''t keep that film before they let him ride.


    No matter how much she had been given to the prince of white horse before, this was the first time that she had been put in the strange circle.


    She likes Li Nanfang very much, likes his ferocity - but never plans to marry him.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to get married. It''s the family rule of the Augustus family. Even suyaqier can''t disobey it. Her grandfather will never let her marry a Chinese.


    It doesn''t matter to Su yaqi''er whether to marry Li Nanfang or not. Even one day, he suddenly died in a car accident. After a short period of sadness, she will look for the next prince charming to be her lover.


    But Li Nanfang is not dead now, just hiding, so she will not find the next lover, but try to find him, vowed to find him, tied him to the legs of the bed, play enough to talk about other.


    Ye Xiaodao knows Li NanFang''s whereabouts, but the possibility of torture from that bastard''s mouth is even more difficult than the sun rising from the west, no matter what means she uses.


    What''s more, ye Xiaodao is not easy to provoke. If Su yaqi''er wants to be hard, he will let her know what is really hard!


    Do I think about it carefully and develop Ye Xiaodao into my lover?


    When Su yaqi''er suddenly raises this idea, ye Xiaodao''s name flickers on the mobile phone screen.


    "You go back first."


    Su Yaqi son immediately sat up straight, raised his hand and interrupted the subordinate who was reporting to her.Without any hesitation, the two men nodded their heads and quickly walked out of the room.


    "Why, you want me to drink?"


    As soon as the phone is connected, Su yaqi''er asks with a giggle.


    "Ghosts are willing to drink with you."


    Ye Xiaodao said simply, "do something for me. I''ll give you Li NanFang''s contact information!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    When Yue Zitong woke up in the morning, his head still had some pain.


    Li NanFang''s strength is no longer ingenious. If he wants to knock her out with one blow, he still can''t avoid causing certain muscle trauma.


    Lying in bed after a good memory, she remembered that before losing consciousness, she seemed to be abusing Li Nanfang on the gym ring. The provocative sound of the Kam cup wall seemed to reverberate in her ears - why did she fall asleep?


    Yue Zitong was a little puzzled, and finally concluded that he was tired and confused. After turning over the "cup wall" again, he went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    It must be. You''re still wearing a gym suit, aren''t you?


    Just like a drunk who wakes up from a hangover, Yue Zitong shakes his head hard, turns over and gets out of bed. After yawning, he thinks, is Li Nanfang beaten into a pig''s head by me?


    Although he is a scum of little use and his fart doesn''t work when Aunt Yue is bullied, it seems unfair that he suffers from the oppression of his hair.


    Yue Zitong felt a little guilty. But when she walked out of the bedroom and saw Li Nanfang, a white faced man, busy working in the living room below, her guilt turned into anger: shit, my aunt was so crazy last night that she knocked him down countless times, and he didn''t have any hair on his back. How could that be true!


    "Boy, wake up?"


    After hearing the door ring behind him, Li Nanfang looked back, smiling more brightly than Chaoyang: "the meal is just right."


    "Don''t call me so close. Maybe today I''m going to put on a green hat for you. You should call me by my name or call me a little bitch. You may feel better in your heart."


    Yue Zitong said lazily, then turned around and walked into the bedroom: "I have no appetite to eat today. You can feed the pig yourself."


    "It''s not really my fault."


    Li Nanfang laughed and went on cleaning.


    If Yue Zitong heard what he said, he would certainly ask what he meant, but Li Nanfang would never tell her that ye Xiaodao sent him a short message at 0:00 last night: it''s not your fault!


    It seems that the biggest loss to the knitting staff will be caused by no long''s knitting.


    Ye Xiaodao is right. It''s not Li NanFang''s fault to hurt those innocent employees of Longda knitting.


    Although the coming storm was caused by him.


    Li Nanfang believes that with Su yaqi''er''s madness and her reputation as a financial geek, she doesn''t need any planning, warm-up, or even raise special funds when attacking Longda knitting.


    The little Madman''s favorite is that she suddenly changed from a lady to a pheasant. She ate quietly the moment before. Before swallowing, she might suddenly lie down on the table and urge Li Nanfang to hurry up. This is also her consistent style in shopping malls, which makes people headache.


    After the long family had a headache, it was Li NanFang''s headache. Afterwards, he had to "thank" Su yaqi''er, otherwise she would soon kill Qingshan city and make some irreparable crazy behaviors.


    When something happened in his heart, Li NanFang''s appetite was not so good. After eating a few mouthfuls, he opened his rice bowl, put the leftovers in the refrigerator and walked out of the restaurant.


    almost walked out of the restaurant at the same time. Yue Zitong also stepped out of the bedroom. Li Nan suddenly felt at the moment. When he was at work, he always used to face the sky. Not only did he paint lipstick, but he also painted eye shadow. He hung a big ring silver ear pendant on his left ear. As he walked down the stairs step by step, he added to it.


    In particular, the white shirt in the black Prada dress has two buttons open specially, so that people can see the deep trench at a glance, and they can''t help but stretch their neck to find out.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and pushed Li NanFang''s head away. He asked, "are you moved?"


    "Nonsense."


    Li Nanfang wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and complained: "we''ve been together for so long, but we haven''t seen you dress up well and dress sexy. Let me open my eyes. Now in order to get in touch with long Shao, you are doing everything you can. "


    With that, Li Nan stepped back several steps. According to his understanding of Yue Zitong, she kicked the talent right now.


    Yue Zitong didn''t raise his feet. He just stared at him for a long time before he said faintly: "after this matter is over, I will wear as sexy as you want me to wear at home. What kind of tricks do you want to play - whips, handcuffs, drops of wax, I will satisfy you. "


    "Is it to compensate me?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you care how I feel?"


    "No


    "Then you compensate me."


    "Because I care, how I feel. Only in that way can I be sure that I have not become the slut you despise when I serve long Shao


    Yue Zitong said and walked quickly to the door of the living room.


    "Your back looks so lonely and thin."


    Li Nanfang came out with a smile on his face.Yue Zitong tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, turned around and took out a stack of banknotes from his bag and threw them into Li NanFang''s arms: "this is the 10000 yuan promised to you last night. Don''t go to work today. "


    Money in the palm of his hand several times, Li Nanfang asked with a smile: "you are worried about me, when you negotiate with long Shao, I will make trouble."


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong admitted frankly, and then he added: "besides, I''m ready for an office romance - since I have to do that, I don''t want any accidents."


    "Office romance?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and understood immediately.


    Yue Zitong dressed up so delicately today is to hope that her charm can impress long Shao. If he wants to, there is a suite for her lunch break in the president''s office. They can do good in it.


    At the same time, it also proves that Yue Zitong''s determination to sacrifice himself is so great that modern people hope to have something in the office, which is both exciting and enjoyable.


    Yue Zitong was very confident in his charm, but he was afraid that Li Nanan would be jealous and deliberately disturb her and long Shao''s good deeds, so he gave him 10000 yuan to find a place to play.


    Originally, she didn''t want to tell Li Nanfang about this, but she couldn''t help it. After saying it, she felt much better and felt a sense of revenge.


    Li Nanfang laughed, looked into her eyes and whispered, "you are retaliating."


    "Yes, I am retaliating."


    Yue Zitong was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at him. He turned around to look at the distant hillside outside the villa and said in a loud voice, "don''t blame me, Li Nanfang. When you are in danger, you can''t solve any problems. Only let me -"


    "bullshit."


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words, with obvious contempt in his voice: "Yue Zitong, do you dare to say that you are retaliating against me?"


    "I --"


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and wanted to look back at Li Nanfang fiercely and said loudly that he wanted to revenge you. Who made you incompetent?


    But she couldn''t say it, and she didn''t dare to look back, because she knew that Li Nanfang was right. She made such a decision not to revenge him, but to revenge Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu has been pursuing her for a long time. Although he didn''t say that he would go through fire and water for her, he could never say no, but it is necessary for a couple of men and women who really love each other to say these words. With a look in their eyes, they can understand each other''s deep feelings.


    Since he did not marry Yue Zitong, why didn''t he even call him from yesterday to now, and only let her face the extremely powerful long Shao alone?


    Since he Lan Fu Su, for the benefit of the Helan family, can ignore Yue Zitong''s danger, what kind of nonsense love is that?


    Women who are disappointed in love are always impulsive. They do some stupid things to hurt themselves and revenge men. Yue Zitong is just like this, but she is under the banner of revenge for Li Nanan.


    Li NanFang''s heart was oppressed. His cheeks were bulging and his eyes began to turn red.


    Before he came to Qingshan City, if he heard that Yue Zitong retaliated against Helan Fusu in order to defuse the danger. He took the initiative to dress up as sexy and wanted to have a wonderful office love affair with someone. He would feel relieved and call his mother-in-law, saying mildly that he could not accept such a woman.


    I believe his mother would not force him to marry an unclean woman. Although he is not a good bird, integrity is extremely important to women, but for men, it is as easy as pissing, the form is the same, but the meaning is different.


    Now it is not the same. After getting along with Yue Zitong for half a month, unconsciously, she has occupied a very important position in his heart.


    But what about Yue Zitong?


    There is still only one Helan Fusu in my heart!


    Li Nanfang dares to swear that if Helan Fusu calls and says only two words, no way, Yue Zitong would rather open up the kaihuang group, rather than the birds and dragons in the air.


    It is not the life and death of kaihuang group, nor even whether the mother and daughter can live a happy life in the future, but the attitude of Helan Fusu.


    He has already tried to accept her, including her shortcomings, such as drinking, smoking and swearing - why does she care only about other men?


    For the first time, Li Nanfang lost his confidence in front of a woman, which made him want to go crazy. He even wanted to take Yue Zitong''s hair and slap her in the face.


    "Li, Li Nanfang."


    Yue Zitong said again, still back to him: "if you think that I am unfair to you, then I will sleep with you first - is it OK to be in the car? It''s said that the car shock is very exciting. I''ll let you have a good time first, and then go to accompany the dragon in the sky. Then you will feel much better. "


    "Go away."


    Li Nanfang said lightly.


    Yue Zitong''s face changed. He suddenly turned around and asked in a hoarse voice, "what?"


    "I said, let you go."


    Li Nanfang walked quickly to the west wall, where he bought a second-hand bicycle, the sun sprinkled on it, plated with a golden halo.After riding out of the villa and riding out of the villa, Li Nanfang felt better after taking a few deep breaths of fresh air.


    When he rode on the main road, he directly turned to the south. In the past, when he went to kaihuang group, he had to turn north. To the south, he went straight to the mountain area.


    He has lived in the garden villa for such a long time, but he hasn''t gone there for a walk. Today, since yuezi Tongsheng was afraid that he would disturb her and long Shao''s good deeds, he gave him a big holiday, so it''s good to take the opportunity to go there.


    When he turned the corner, he saw the black car of Yue Zi Tong slowly coming.


    When Yue Zitong drove to the intersection, she stepped on the brake and honked the horn. She wanted to talk to Li Nanan again. As for what to talk about, she didn''t know, just wanted to talk to him.


    Li Nanfang did not pay attention to it, and galloped all the way south.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "Go away, Li. If you have the ability, don''t come back. Never come back!"


    Staring at Li NanFang''s fast-moving back, Yue Zitong suddenly felt a lot of grievances in his heart. He burst into tears, waved his fist and hissed at the other side: "do you men have self-esteem? You know that when your self-esteem is frustrated, you should spread your resentment on women! Why don''t you tell me not to go? As long as you say don''t go, I will never go! Why don''t you say it and just let me go, what kind of thing -- woo Hoo


    Didi, Yue Zitong was lying on the steering wheel and wailing. The sound of car horn came from behind.


    She sniffed heavily, looked up and wiped her tears. There was a red sports car behind her. A man poked his head out of the window and waved his hand as if shouting something.


    Not all the men who live in the villa area are gentlemen. When they are anxious to go out, they will scold you for being sick and blocking the road when they see the car in front of them in the middle of the road.


    Yue Zitong starts the car and slams the gas door. The car retreats quickly with a loud bang. The rear end of the car is on the front of the car. The man screams with fright and shrinks back to his head.


    When he woke up and realized that the car in front of him dared to bump into himself intentionally, Yue Zitong had already driven far away.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know about this. He bent over and pedaled for a few minutes. Suddenly, he braked and stopped at the side of the road with a squeak. He looked back with his toes.


    Yue Zitong''s car is no longer there.


    As soon as he ran out of the villa, Li Nan Nan was determined not to take care of her life or death. He would do what he liked and tried to make his mother feel sad. He didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman.


    I plan to spend the morning in Nanshan and leave in the afternoon.


    However, after riding here, it seems that there is an invisible force holding him, reminding him that if he escapes in this way, what kind of man is he?


    A real man, when his woman is hurt by another man, will never worry about this or that escape. If he leaves today, what is the difference between him and Lu Ming Ming Ming, who wants to climb up and sacrifice his wife to the dean?


    "Thank you very much. What''s the matter? Why should I pay it back. If my mother knew that I was afraid of these things and allowed her little sister to be bullied, she might not blame me, but I have no face to see her in this life. He su LAN is the only one in his heart? If there is one, what you love and I want is not too big a matter. If it''s a big deal, I will help you through this disaster and then go away. "


    The more enlightened Li Nan was, the more he felt that it was not worth getting angry about it. It was silly, more ridiculous than suspicion.


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone and dialed min Rou''s mobile phone number.


    When he called min Rou, he didn''t expect to have offended Secretary min. people didn''t have to answer his phone. Until her cold voice came, he realized this: "what''s the matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Li Nanfang laughed, and just about to say something, minrou said coldly, "I''ll hang up if it''s OK. I''m very busy, and I don''t have time to accompany you on the phone."


    "Oh, wait, wait, wait, I have something, something very important, I need your help!"


    Li Nanfang was afraid that she would ring up the phone and said, "I just got the news. Someone is going to be against Mr. Yue today."


    Min Rou did not speak, but also did not ring the phone.


    She is Mr. Yue''s confidant. During work, all her words and deeds are on the same line as Mr. Yue. Now I hear that Li Nanfang says that someone is going to do harm to Mr. Yue. No matter how much she doesn''t want to talk to him, she has to finish listening.


    "Yesterday, I went to the Ferris cliff for a visit. I overheard the conversation of several outsiders. It seems that it was made by Pearl Dragon knitting. Do you know this company?"


    "Of course. Longda knitting is our only raw material supplier. "


    "Have you heard of the name dragon in the sky?"


    "That''s the young owner of Longda knitting."


    "That''s right."


    Li Nanfang snapped his fingers, and his tone became angry: "yesterday, I heard those people say that dragon in the air is not good for Mr. Yue. It seems that they covet my little aunt''s beauty and try to threaten my aunt''s compliance by cutting off the supply of raw materials."


    this is a big deal. Min Rou can''t care to get angry with Li Nanfang, and quickly interrupts him: "really?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But that''s what those people said yesterday


    "What''s more, they also said that my little aunt has agreed to open a job for thousands of employees in the Huang group. Today, the dragon will go to the company in the air. Oh, by the way, if you don''t believe it, you can observe the make-up of Mr. Yue today and see if she''s wearing sexy clothes


    It''s easy for Li Nan nan to deceive min rou. Besides, this matter already exists. He only needs to say that he called Mr. Yue, but his aunt warned him that he didn''t care too much, for fear that he would damage her good deeds, so he gave him a day off to forbid him to go to work.


    Worried about the safety of Aunt Li Nanfang, but can not disobey, helpless, had to call Secretary min.Min Rou was flustered: "Mr. Yue, I don''t even listen to you. How can you listen to me? Tell me, what shall I do? "


    "Easy to do, as long as you --"


    Li Nanfang has put forward his brilliant plan.


    "Li Nanfang, you''d better not lie to me, or I won''t pay attention to you in the future."


    Min Rou and use a big kill move, just impatient to buckle the phone.


    Li Nanfang said that he decided to sneak into the company and hide in her secretary''s office. Once he found something wrong, he would immediately rush into the president''s office and scrap the Dragon junior on the spot. He would rather close the company than bury president Yue''s innocence.


    But the task of spying on military information requires min Rou to do it. After all, if Yue Zitong wants to yield, he will never let others stay in the office.


    "Is Yue really forced to commit himself to the dragon in the air? Alas, how could Yue Zong be so miserable? He has just left the district chief of Jin, and a more powerful one has come. "


    Min Rou, who cleans the office, is not in the mood to continue working. She puts down her things and walks out quickly.


    She decided to go down to the hall to see if Mr. Yue was as delicate and sexy as Li Nanfang said. If so, it would be almost true.


    Wang Defa, who was directing the vehicles to stop at the gate, saw min Rou step out, and immediately approached him. He nodded and asked, "Secretary min, can I help you?"


    "It''s OK. I just come down and look around."


    Looking at Min Rou on the road in the distance, she said casually, and then thought of something: "Oh, by the way, if anyone comes to visit president Yue today, please call me in advance."


    "All right, all right."


    Wang Defa promised repeatedly, and his eyes changed when he looked at Min Rou again. He thought that she would not be a national security agent. Otherwise, how could she ask Li Nan nan to do that to me, but she didn''t give me any bonus?


    Min Rou doesn''t know that Wang Defa is standing not far from her, just to ask for the informer''s benefit fee. She just smiles at him and looks at the other side of the road.


    Before long, general manager Yue''s heavy, heavy and strong car slowly drove into the parking lot.


    As soon as the car stops, without waiting for Wang Defa to open the door for general manager Yue, min Rou takes the lead, opens the door, looks in, and feels cold.


    Li Nanfang is right. He has always been the general manager of Yue who comes to the company with a plain face. Today, she is dressed up to be very delicate and sexy. She exaggerates her beauty by ten times.


    "Why don''t you know me?"


    After seeing min Rou stupefied outside the car, Yue Zitong asked lightly.


    "Oh, no, no, yes, Mr. Yue. You are so beautiful today. I''m surprised."


    Min Rou wakes up and stammeres her head to explain.


    Now yuezitong, the most disgusted is that others say she is beautiful.


    She didn''t wear Rouge powder in the past, because she felt that no man except Helan Fusu was qualified to be a person worthy of her pleasure. Now she was forced to dress up to please the dragon in the sky.


    Min Rou''s praise is quite harsh to her.


    Slightly nodding his head, Yue Zitong lifted his feet to get out of the car. As soon as he took a step, he staggered. He had never worn such high-heeled shoes before.


    "Min Rou, today''s little owner of Longda knitting is coming in the air."


    Yue Zitong walked a few steps, then turned back and said, "at noon, he may want to stay for dinner. You can go to the restaurant to order and make some delicious pearl dishes. In addition, when delivering the dishes, don''t forget to serve the best guests from the wine cabinet in the restaurant. "


    Sure enough!


    Min Rou''s heart jumped again. After nodding her head, she asked, "where is Li Nanfang? He didn''t come to work today?"


    After the command, Yue Zitong, who turned around to leave, hesitated and said in a low voice, "today I gave him a day off and won''t come. Oh, by the way, tell all departments that I can''t see anyone except the dragon in the air today. "


    Poor Mr. Yue, we will certainly stop the despicable man in the sky from trying to do something wrong to you!


    After Yue Zi Tong''s graceful back disappears in the hall door, min Rou bites her lower lip and quickly catches up.


    Yue Zitong entered the office and closed the door.


    Unable to curl up in the chair, tired closed his eyes.


    The way from the office outside the hall was not so much coming as escaping. She didn''t dare to face up to any of her subordinates who nodded and said hello to her. The rest of her eyes could also detect the amazing color on their faces and even more could guess that they were wondering how she could dress up so sexy.


    After closing his eyes, Li NanFang''s voice rings in his ear, roll.


    She wanted to cry again - she quickly raised her hand and smashed it on her forehead to feel better.


    She felt that after she made the decision that she was full of pique, He Lan Fusu should be the most concerned person. How could Li NanFang''s voice and appearance always haunt her?She forced herself to think about Helan Fusu and how painful and self reproach he would feel when he learned that she had committed herself to the dragon in the air.


    Helan Fusu''s appearance, as expected, replaced Li Nanfang. It appeared in her mind, but she was indifferent.


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong opened his eyes and murmured to himself, "is it necessary for me to spoil myself for a man who doesn''t care about me, so that he can live a good life in the future?"


    I don''t know how long he stayed. Yue Zitong pursed his lower lip and slowly opened the drawer.


    At the bottom of the drawer, there is a standard saber. If the knife is cut, it will burst out like a fountain immediately after stabbing the person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Min Rou wants to enter the president''s office with general manager Yue, but she is refused. This makes her believe Li Nanan''s words even more. President Yue will have to pay a great sacrifice for the whole kaihuang group.


    Why is it so difficult for a beautiful girl to be a boss?


    Min Rou sat in a chair and looked out of the window in a daze. After a long time, the phone on the desk exploded and picked up the microphone: "I''m minrou."


    "Secretary min, I''m wang Defa."


    Security captain Wang Defa''s voice was very low, just like the underground Party''s joint: "two cars, four or five people, came to the front desk and said they were from mingzhulong knitting. They said that they had made an appointment with Mr. Yue for a long time to visit Mr. Yue."


    Here we are. Sure enough.


    Min Rou forcefully pursed the corners of her mouth. Her heart was already in a mess, and she was even more confused. Wang Defa then said something, but she didn''t hear it, so she slowly dropped the phone.


    Jingling, the microphone has just been put down, and it rings again. This time, it''s from the front desk customer service.


    Dear pearl guests come to visit Mr. Yue. Naturally, the younger sister at the front desk must immediately cable Secretary min to ask her to report to Mr. Yue. She called her office just now and the line is busy.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll be down in a minute."


    Min Rou takes a deep breath, calms herself down, says in a deep voice, puts down the microphone, stands up, turns and is about to walk towards the door. She sees a face, which is at most three or five centimeters away from her. She opens her mouth and is about to scream. One hand covers her mouth in time.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Min Rou struggled to step back, only to recognize the face that suddenly appeared in front of her was Li Nanfang.


    "I''m sorry, Secretary min. I didn''t mean to scare you."


    After seeing minrou''s pale face, Li Nanfang knew that she was frightened and apologized in a low voice.


    Since it''s Li Nanfang, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Min Rou, who is still pounding in her heart, raised her hand and opened him: "when did you come in?"


    "I didn''t knock on the door when you were talking to Wang Defa. I was afraid that my sister-in-law would find out?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and explained.


    "Even if you are not afraid to be discovered by Mr. Yue, when did you knock at my door?"


    Min Rou bowed her head and took a mouthful: "bah, hands are really smelly - here comes the Longda knitting man."


    "Well, everything goes according to plan."


    "Will your plan work?"


    "That trouble Secretary min, think of a feasible way, I will definitely complete the quality and quantity."


    "What can I do? Well, it''s up to you. Hide well. I''ll go down and catch the dragon in the air. "


    Min Rou gently stamped her foot, pushed Li Nanfang aside and walked out of the room quickly. After closing the door, she knocked on the door of general manager Yue''s office. When she heard a faint voice, she opened the door: "Mr. Yue, the front desk just called and said that it was the Longda knitting man."


    When min Rou knocked on the door, Yue Zitong happened to be in the bathroom, with a towel in his hand, wiping his face: "well, bring them up."


    "OK."


    Min Rou agreed to go, but found that Yue Zong had changed.


    When she first arrived in the morning, Mr. Yue was gorgeous and sexy, but now she is back to her plain face, and her clothes have changed, just like before.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yue Zitong looked down and asked.


    "Oh, no, no, there''s nothing wrong, it''s all right."


    Min Rou shook her head in a hurry, then nodded again and again. Just about to close the door, Yue Zitong said, "xiaorou, wait, I have something to say to you."


    Min Rou immediately walked in: "general manager Yue, you said."


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth, but he didn''t want to say it again. He raised his hand and waved, "go ahead and talk about it later."


    After min Rou, who is full of fog, sighs silently and leans on the table with his hands around his chest, staring at the ground in a daze.


    She had decided that she would rather be broken than ruined.


    If long dare to insult his mother in the air, general manager Yue will give him a white knife in and a red knife out!


    The sharp saber was hidden in her waist.


    When he was changing clothes at home this morning, President Yue, who had been wronged and was determined to have an office romance with long Shao, was really stimulated by Helan Fusu to stand by and retaliate, so he made the stupid decision.


    However, after Li Nanfang scolded her to roll away and cried in the car, she finally calmed down a little, and after a long stay in the office, finally realized how cheap and vulgar his idea was.


    Li Nanfang scolded her to get rid of her.


    Is not in the moment when mother-in-law came to Qingshan City, their mother and daughter had nothing to do with Jinghua''s Yue''s family, whether they were dead or alive?


    Is not to allow the dragon in the air, kaihuang group may go bankrupt?


    So what?


    She Yue Zitong has sound limbs and a quick mind. As long as she is willing to do down-to-earth work, she can support her mother even if she goes to the station to carry her bag. How can she be so obsessed that in order to keep her current superior life, she is afraid of a villain who tries to desecrate his mother, and is determined to recommend a pillow and have a romantic office romance with others?Is this still the proud and unyielding Yue Zi Tong?


    The more he thought about it, the more he blushed, and the more he felt that Li Nanfang was not wrong in scolding her.


    If she was Li Nanfang, she would definitely pick her hair and slap her face hard, so that she could wake up from the extreme grief and indignation.


    But that son of a bitch, just scornfully scolded her two to roll, and rode away on the bicycle.


    This is a man born to protect women, a soft bone waste just, when his wife is determined to mess with other men, not only do not dare to start, but also special escape, really no seed!


    The more Yue Zi Tong thought, the more he felt that he was great enough, the more he felt that Li Nan Nan had no seed, but he completely forgot what she had planned.


    Help, help, gently knock on the door, wake up Yue Zitong who is being moved by himself. He turns around and walks quickly to the back of the table, sits down with his hands crossed on the table, and says coldly, "come in."


    The door opened, min Rou and several people appeared at the door: "general manager Yue, this is the guest from the Pearl."


    Yue Zitong, the young owner of Longda knitting, visited kaihuang group in person. Instead of sending a small secretary to meet him, Yue Zitong was not happy in the air. When he walked out of the elevator, he didn''t see her waiting at the door, which made him even more upset. Especially when he saw her sitting behind the office desk, his face was cold and his heart was full of anger.


    Long swore in the air that he would let Yue Zitong know his power. However, he could not care about these things for the time being, so as not to damage more important events.


    "You wait outside."


    Back to a few of the entourage said a sentence, long in the air from a sexy black silk beauty hands, took a briefcase, with a smile into the office.


    Yue Zitong then stood up and went around the table to the reception area. He held out his right hand with a smile: "dragon boy, welcome to kaihuang group."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Yue."


    The dragon is smiling on his empty face, but his eyes are cold.


    "Xiaorou, make tea --"


    "I like coffee."


    "OK, xiaorou, Gelong Shao makes coffee."


    Yue Zitong lightly nodded his head, raised his hand and asked the dragon to sit in the empty seat. He sat opposite him with his hands on his waist and cocked his right foot.


    Her landlord''s action makes the Dragon more unhappy in the air, and her smile converges.


    "Xiaorou, I have something important to discuss with long Shao and tell all departments not to disturb me today."


    After min Rou offers coffee and tea, Yue Zitong asks again.


    Min Rou nodded, glanced at the dragon in the air, and walked out of the office quickly.


    "Please."


    Yue Zitong picked up the tea cup and ordered it slightly, indicating that dragon would drink less coffee.


    "Mr. Yue, I have always been a quick talker and like to play direct."


    The Dragon didn''t hold a cup in the air. He leaned forward and looked at her and said, "I''ve come to Qingshan city to see Mr. Yue personally. It''s a very important thing to discuss with you."


    "Coincidentally, I also like to play direct."


    Yue Zitong nodded slowly: "what''s the matter, long Shao, please tell me."


    When she was talking, her eyes had narrowed slightly, staring at the empty throat of the dragon. She was thinking about how to cut his neck with a knife.


    "Before we talk about business, please ask Mr. Yue to see something."


    Long in the air did not pay attention to Yue Zitong''s eyes, took the briefcase, took out a contract like thing from it, put it on the table, and pushed it to her.


    "What is this?"


    Yue Zitong picked up the contract from the top of his eyebrows. He only looked at the cover title. His face changed slightly and quickly turned it over.


    This is a Pearl Dragon knitting, and Qingshan kaihuang group cooperation contract, each of which is listed in detail.


    The more Yue Zitong looked, the more surprised he was, but the colder his eyes became.


    Pie in the sky.


    Only with these five words can we describe Yue''s first reaction to the contents of the contract.


    For example, as the only raw material of kaihuang group, Longda knitting used to provide Yue Zitong with the price of a certain raw material. After repeated hard negotiations, it was finally concluded at a price of 100000 yuan per ton.


    The price of raw materials is enough to let Huang group maintain a little profit at present. Yue Zitong is also very satisfied. He never expected that Longda knitting would reduce its price. He only worried about a substantial increase in the current labor cost.


    But now, in the contract that long zikong brought in, it is indicated in black and white that Longda knitting has taken the initiative to reduce the price of 100000 yuan per ton to 70000 yuan, and promises that the price will not fluctuate in a whole year.


    In today''s increasingly expensive labor, Longda knitting provides kaihuang group with up to 100 kinds of raw materials, which do not rise but fall. This is not pie in the sky, what is it?


    In the past, when Yue Zitong saw these things, he would be in a daze and be ecstatic. To express his gratitude to Longda knitting, it is not impossible to cry with joy.But now she won''t, because she knows very well that pie falling from the sky can only exist in fantasy. This idiom is a true portrayal of the active courtship to the dragon in the air.


    What does the Dragon ask for in the air?


    Mother in law, of course.


    Yue Zitong didn''t finish reading the contract. He closed it on the table. Looking up at the dragon in the air, he said faintly, "long Shao, this gift is too thick for Yue Zitong to bear. Well, if you have anything I need to do, tell me first


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Long nodded in the air and said slowly, "I heard that Mr. Yue received a VIP invitation for the 18th Sox Industry Alliance conference to be held in Mexico City next month, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "The Dragon brought several people in the air, two of them looked like professional bodyguards."


    Min Rou closes the door of her office and whispers to Li Nanfang, who is leaning against the wall behind the door, with a worried look on her face. Although she has not seen the legendary professional bodyguard, she can see that two of them are quite fierce, afraid that Li Nanfang can''t deal with others.


    After seeing Li Maolong from the south, he looks outside.


    Without min Rou''s warning, he can also see that the two young men who came with the dragon in the sky today are stubbornly stubbornly, much stronger than Wang Yong, who was abandoned by him on the skyscraper cliff that day.


    But he won''t care. The dragon is in the air. Even if he brings ten or eight more, Li Nanfang can also turn them over.


    Min Rou doesn''t know where Li Nanfang has such great self-confidence. She doesn''t have the slightest fear in the face of professional bodyguards. She just sneers and shakes her head.


    She is not at ease, quickly walked into the inner room, and then came out, the hand has been more than a bright fruit knife.


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "why, are you encouraging me to kill people? Secretary min, even if I have offended you, you can''t be so heartless. You should send me back to the prison again. "


    "Oh, what are you talking about?"


    Min Rou gently stamped her foot, and the knife was shaking in front of Li Nan: "self defense, I want you to defend yourself - or forget it, so that you can''t help it and cause a disaster with the knife, and then you will depend on me and say that I am the weapon for you."


    Li Nanfang chuckled.


    Min Rou''s face was red, and she raised her foot and kicked him. She became angry: "smile, what are you laughing at? It''s time for you to laugh


    "The sky will not fall. Don''t worry."


    Min Rou kicked him very humbly. Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He whispered, "in five minutes, you will find a reason to go to the office. If you find that Yu Yue, who is surnamed long, makes a move, then you pretend to be frightened and scream. Remember, the scream should be loud enough, or I can''t hear it. It''s better to be like being insulted by a lecher. "


    "Who dares to insult me but you?"


    Min Rou blushes again and kicks him.


    When the two men were hiding in the room and flirting with each other, general manager Yue in the president''s office was staring at the dragon in the air, but his heart was full of five flavors.


    Seeing the dragon in the air trying to cheat his mother, He Lan Xiaoxin learned that long Shao is a beautiful woman who has a super obsession. It is said that no one in the past could get rid of his magic claws and made various preparations instinctively.


    As a result, she came here not for her mother-in-law, but for the VIP invitation of the general assembly of the sock industry alliance!


    Ordinary people often say that every family has a good day. They know that although Longda knitting is in China, it is also a giant in the fashion industry. However, with the current economic downturn in the world, they must have some difficulties.


    Socks industry, also a key product of Longda knitting, has a certain influence in the Chinese and international markets, but it has never had the opportunity to participate in the sock industry alliance conference.


    Compared with the other three domestic enterprises that received the invitation letter of this conference, Longda knitting, which has the advantage in other aspects, is not qualified. It is normal that it has not received the invitation letter and competed with the other three companies in the sock industry.


    However, the boss of Longda knitting was not willing to participate in the top event of sock industry once every four years. As early as the Organizing Committee of the conference was established, he started activities and looked for relationships everywhere.


    The dragon family has an irreplaceable influence in China, but due to its detached status at home, their relationship abroad has never been very good in order to avoid some taboos.


    Therefore, after their efforts, they were in vain. They could only watch people participate in the grand event, and they were not willing to. At this time, they suddenly learned from the entrusted party that the Huaxia Qingshan kaihuang group had received the last invitation.


    It is also the most important invitation letter for distinguished guests. It can not only recommend your products at the conference, strive for cooperation with foreign enterprises, but also participate in the evaluation of three awards of gold, silver and copper!


    By the way, kaihuang group, which relies on Longda knitting to eat, can even receive a VIP invitation. Is there any reason for this? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    If Longda knitting wants to find justice, it is not to appeal to the general assembly of the sock industry union. People will not kill them. What they have to do is to persuade Yue Zitong to forward the VIP invitation to them.


    The dragon family is a powerful aristocrat. They are very strict with rules. They have never been used to taking things from others without paying for them. They immediately held a high-level emergency meeting, which offered a series of benefits to kaihuang group. They even sent their young owners to Qingshan city to get the invitation.


    Just come to take it. All the high-level Longda knitting has never thought Yue Zitong would refuse.


    They also firmly believe that Yue Zitong will not and dare not refuse."Mr. Yue, are you satisfied with our terms?"


    Yue Zitong''s daze was long in the expectation of the dragon in the air. He leaned back on the sofa, took out a box of iron box cigars from his pocket, lit one, and puffed out smoke, looking at her from a commanding position.


    Yue Zitong did not speak, someone knocked on the door.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, the door opens. Min Rou walks in from the outside. Seeing that they are all dressed in neat clothes, she feels relieved and says with a smile, "Mr. Yue, Lao Wang of the restaurant just called and asked me to ask long Shao if there are any taboos such as not eating spicy food."


    The Dragon said casually in the air: "as long as it is delicious, I can be sweet, sour and spicy."


    "OK, I''ll tell the restaurant."


    Min Rou nodded, turned and walked out quickly.


    It''s normal for her to come in and ask about it. Yue Zitong, who is upset now, doesn''t think much about it. She just feels a little feverish in his face and scolds himself in secret. Yue Zitong, Yue Zitong, before people explain their intention, you think nonsense. You dress up so mean, and you are scolded by Li Nan Nan Nan!


    Fortunately, at the last minute, my aunt was able to rein in the precipice and restore the heroine''s character. She did not let the Dragon see that he wanted to collude with him, otherwise he would not be able to live in the future.


    Yue Zitong secretly congratulated the next, and put his mind on the business.


    In order to get the invitation letter, Mr. Yue made great efforts These days, I have been paying close attention to the latest news from the Organizing Committee of the sock industry alliance, and repeatedly pondering how to perform at that time, so that XianMei silk stockings can make a big splash at the conference.


    It is a great reluctance for her to give her hands to others like this.


    But then again, no matter how important an invitation letter is, it can''t compare with the future of kaihuang group or president Yue, who once offered himself a pillow.


    What''s more, Longda knitting has offered so many preferential terms in order to get this invitation. Therefore, Yue Zitong must give up the invitation in any way.


    But it can''t be so easy to give up. Since the dragon is in the air and is waiting for her pain to kill, why not take this opportunity to ask for more benefits?


    General manager Yue, who was in a high spirits, did not answer the words of dragon in the air. He picked up the contract again and looked at it carefully.


    The Dragon didn''t urge him in the air. His toes swayed slightly and looked around.


    It is related to the great interests of kaihuang group within one year. When Yue Zitong read this document, he read it carefully and spent most of an hour.


    Ghost knows what happened to min Rou, who usually has a good eye for price. During this period when general manager Yue needed to be quiet most, he even asked long Shao how to arrange the bad reasons for several of his men outside the door. He came in four times.


    This made Yue Zitong a little angry. If it hadn''t been for the presence of distinguished guests, he would have been reprimanded.


    Finally, after reading the last one, Yue Zitong looked up: "long Shao, I can give Longda knitting the VIP invitation letter of sock industry alliance. However, I want to know if you have any special requirements in addition to this invitation. "


    Introduce your mother to me!


    Almost, the Dragon blurted out this sentence in the air. Fortunately, he suddenly remembered that it was he who asked for Yue Zitong. At this time, he should not ruin the dragon family''s affairs because he coveted the beautiful woman.


    Anyway, long Shao had already planned before he came. When this matter is over, he will go all out to pursue his mother-in-law by all means. I believe no one can stop him from appreciating beauty.


    For this great goal, he did not care about Wang Yong''s being beaten and disabled with Yue Zitong.


    With a smile, long Shao said faintly, "No. All I ask for is an invitation to the general assembly of the sock industry alliance. "


    "That''s good."


    Yuezi''s childlike innocence was completely released, and a smile appeared on his face.


    As long as the Dragon doesn''t ask her to turn over her face, she will still be her most distinguished guest. Can you welcome her without smiling?


    Of course, no matter how honored the guests are, we still have to fight for the benefits of kaihuang group. At the next moment, President Yue restored her shrewd and shrewd nature of profiteering merchants and proposed several conditions to long in the air.


    The reason why she put forward these conditions was quite reasonable. Long Shao deeply felt that President Yue had made great sacrifice including dignity in order to win the invitation.


    To thank Li Nanfang, I gave him my first kiss. It was a great sacrifice, but he even scolded me to go away this morning.


    Thinking of these sad things, general manager Yue felt sad and his eyes began to turn red. Long Shao couldn''t bear to see it. He slapped the armrest of the sofa and said with great courage: "OK, I''ve agreed!"


    "Please also sign by long Shao."


    Yue Zitong immediately pushed the contract with his own conditions behind it to long Shao.


    Without hesitation, the Dragon grabs the pen and signs his name.


    Yue Zitong took it and looked at it carefully. He stood up and held out his hand to long Shao. He said with a gentle smile, "long Shao, happy cooperation.""Happy cooperation."


    Long Shao also stood up, nodded and said, "general manager Yue, now you should give it to me?"


    When he said this, the door opened again. Min Rou came in with a fruit tray. After listening to him, his face changed.


    Yue Zitong frowned and looked at her. When he looked at long Shao, he was smiling again: "OK, I''ll give it to you now. Please wait for long Shao."


    "Minrou, you go out first."


    After retracting his hand, Yue Zitong looked at Min Rou again, said coldly, and walked quickly into the suite.


    The VIP invitation letter is in the safe of the suite. She wants to take it out and give it to long. Of course, she has to go inside.


    Is that going to be good?


    Min Rou''s face changes again, and ignores the dragon in the air. She puts down the fruit plate and walks out quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Come on, come on, they''re in the house!"


    As soon as she walked into her office, minrou grabbed Li NanFang''s arm and asked in a hurry, "what should I do


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand: "what? They went into the house?"


    "General manager Yue went to the suite with the Dragon surnamed."


    Min Rou stamped her foot with hatred: "when I entered the door, I heard the dragon''s name ask general manager Yue. Now it''s time to give it to him. Mr. Yue said yes. Now give it to him. Let him wait a moment, and she will go into the suite first."


    The suite in the president''s office is Yue Zitong''s rest place. Li Nanfang once visited it. There is a small wine cabinet and a comfortable big bed. What does long want in the air and what Yue Zitong wants to give him?


    Of course, the two have reached an agreement to achieve good things in the suite, and put a hat on Li Nanfang by the way.


    "Shameless!"


    Although she had been prepared for this time and decided to help her this time, she went away. But when the fact was about to happen, Li Nanfang still felt greatly humiliated. Her face was livid. She raised her hand and pulled min Rou away, and she opened the door and rushed out.


    The fact that his wife was going to serve others made Li Nan angry. He completely forgot what he had planned on the way. After he rushed out of the door, he ignored those people in the corridor and stamped on the door.


    The dragon in the air is leaning on the wall of the corridor, talking and laughing in a low voice. Suddenly, he sees a man rushing out of Min Rou''s room. Before everyone can see what he looks like, he boldly kicks the door and rushes into the office.


    He''s trying to hurt long Shao!


    This was the first reaction of the two professional bodyguards, who rushed to the door in a hurry: "who, stop!"


    Min Rou ran out of the house in time, stretched out her arms across the door, and said in a loud voice, "if you want to come in, you''ll have to break through my level first."


    Before her voice fell, she heard the voice of general manager Yue scolding in the office behind her: "Li Nanfang, who let you in?"


    After Li Nanfang broke into the room, he saw the dragon in the air at a glance. He grinned grimly. He was about to rush to him. He pinched his neck and threw him directly from the 12th floor. Yue Zitong came out of the suite with an object in his hand.


    Why, she didn''t take off her clothes?


    What''s in your hand? It looks familiar.


    Invitation?


    Isn''t this the VIP invitation I got for her?


    Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient is sometimes very high. When he recognized what Yue Zitong was holding, he suddenly realized what he was holding. In particular, after working for a long time, long came to see her in the air for the invitation.


    After receiving Ye Xiaodao''s message in the early morning, Li Nanfang, who was worried about tens of thousands of employees of Longda, went to the Internet specially to check xialongda knitting group, knowing that the sock industry was also an important product of them.


    Now I see Yue Zitong holding the invitation card. If Li Nan can''t reflect the intention of Long''s coming to her this time, even if he has nine lives, he will not live now.


    It''s all due to min Rou''s words that misled me. Yue Zitong just went to the suite to get the invitation card instead of undressing. Min Rou, why are you so stupid? Pig teammate, you really killed me!


    Li Nanfang howled in his heart. Of course, he would not say that he broke into the door, just because he didn''t want to wear a green hat. He wanted to kill the dragon in the air. He thought he was a transparent man. He didn''t look at him again. He glared: "Yue Zitong, you have to tell me today. Why should you dismiss me, but not according to the employment contract, compensate me for breach of contract!"


    In order to cover up the wrong behavior, Li NanFang''s scum demeanor reappeared: "hum, if you don''t tell me clearly today, I won''t go, and you don''t want to work."


    In the corridor outside the door, the two bodyguards who were about to pull min Rou away. After listening to Li NanFang''s words, they realized that he was not aiming at long Shao, so he let go, but he still looked at him covetously.


    What the hell is that?


    I fired you. When did I fire you? You scolded me to go away.


    Oh, I know. You are -- aunt Yue is also a smart person after all. I immediately guessed that Li Nanfang suddenly appeared, the real use of nonsense, and she was elated with laughter in her heart.


    Ha ha ha, ha ha, I thought you''d really get out of here. I don''t care about my aunt any more. It turns out that you are hiding in Min Rou''s office, ready to destroy the good things that I and the dragon are in the air at any time.


    No wonder xiaorou is such a sensible child. She ran in again and again today. It turned out that she was helping you to explore the wind. After seeing me going to the suite, she mistook me as shameless. You broke into the house to commit murder.


    OK, dear cupwall, as long as you care about my aunt, even if I really sleep with other men, so what?


    Yue Zitong bit his teeth and gave him a cold look at him. He walked quickly to the dragon in front of him. His hands held up the invitation letter of VIP: "dragon little, this is what you want. Please check it."


    "No, I can trust Mr. Yue."


    Long took the invitation in the air, looked at it roughly, carefully put it in the briefcase, and reached out and said, "that''s it, Mr. Yue. We''ll sit down and talk in detail when we have a chance.""Then don''t ask long Shao to have lunch. I still have some trifles to deal with. You can see that."


    General manager Yue and long Shao gently shook hands and shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    "I see. Goodbye."


    When long walked out of the office, he looked at Li nan''nan in a dark way.


    His biggest task at present is to send the invitation back to the Pearl. At present, he has no intention to pay attention to a broken driver. In any case, there will be opportunities in the future.


    For the threat of the dragon in the air, Li Nanfang is like a fart. He only has a headache about what to say in order to maintain his man''s dignity. Yue Zitong knows that he doesn''t care who she goes to bed with.


    Pig teammates, pig teammates, this is all you caused trouble ah, now you quietly waved your sleeve and left, what about me?


    With a sad look at Min Rou, who quietly returns to his office, Li Nanfang thinks that he''d better also act silly and show off, so as to avoid ugliness to the maximum extent.


    Just as he stepped back, Yue Zitong said, "Li Nanfang, stop for me."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "cut, do you think I will listen to you?"


    "You can''t listen."


    Yue Zitong said leisurely, "but as long as you step out of the office, I will call my elder sister and say that when a villain bullies me, you actually encourage me to sleep with others to avoid disaster!"


    "Yue Zitong, do you want to face it?"


    Li NanFang''s cheeks are bulging, which is gnashing teeth.


    "I''ve been taken off twice by you, and now I can sleep only with my pillow on your arm every night. What face can I have?"


    It turns out that women are no inferior to men when they lie with their eyes wide open.


    Li Nanfang was defeated. He raised his foot and kicked the door. He went to the sofa and sat down. He shrugged: "if you have anything to say, don''t expect me to stay with you. I''m so disappointed with you. I just want to sleep with others because of the trivial matter of fart, which makes my old face dishonorable. "


    "Don''t worry, even if you kneel on the ground and ask me to keep you, I won''t agree."


    Yue Zitong sneered and sat opposite him. He lit a cigarette and spit out a cigarette ring gracefully: "I will never forget how you scolded me for rolling away in my whole life."


    Li Nanan found that unreasonable women are the most terrible. Even if you have a room full of reasons to prove that she is wrong, she will not admit it. She curled her lips and said, "to be serious, I am pressed for time."


    Yue Zitong looked at him: "why do you want to come back?"


    "Even if I want to stay away from you, I don''t want to go in a green hat. As for who you love to sleep with after this time, it''s none of my business. "


    Li Nanfang asked, "that''s why I want to come back. Are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad."


    Yue Zitong nodded indifferently and said, "you can go if you want. I can also call elder sister for you and say that I am not satisfied with you and forced you to leave. Then you will not be blamed."


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "would you be so kind?"


    Yue Zitong said simply: "if you want to get my kindness, you have to pay a price."


    "What''s the price? Talk about it."


    "You saw it with your own eyes just now. The dragon is in the air and has taken the invitation that should belong to me."


    "You''re going to let me try and get that invitation back?"


    "Say you are stupid, you don''t believe it."


    Yue Zitong blew his cigarette end and said with a sneer, "if you want to get back that invitation, why should I give it to him?"


    Li Nanfang looked at her for a long time before he said, "you want me to make an invitation for you again."


    "I''m smart at last. I influenced him."


    before Yue Zitong finished, Li Nanfang jumped up from the sofa, pointed her nose and scolded, "Oh, Yue, do you think it''s easy for me to get that invitation for you? Do you know, I used sue to help you -- hum, it''s unreasonable! "


    The more Li Nanfang said, the more angry he became. He grabbed the contract on the case table and smashed it into her arms. He was extremely angry and said with a smile: "take a good look at it. The invitation I got for you after all my hard work has been exchanged by you from the Dragon in the air, but you asked me to make another one for you. He he, Yue Zitong, you don''t look like dementia. "


    "I can tell you responsibly that I am not dementia."


    After being scolded by his nose, Yue Zitong was not angry. He took the contract: "you said that you used Su to help me. What did Su do? Since that sue can help you once, she should be able to help you again? "


    Li Nanfang really lost his temper and sat down on the sofa: "well, Yue Zitong, you are not blind. You should be able to see the code of that VIP invitation letter. It is the last one. I --"


    "I don''t care."


    Yue Zitong interrupted him: "I have to attend this sock industry alliance conference. If you can''t satisfy me, hum, then you''d better stay by my side and suffer. Boy, do you dare to scold me to get out of here? You really think that the tiger is not powerful. When I am a sick cat"Whatever you do, I don''t care."


    Li Nanfang said coldly. He was about to stand up and leave when the door was knocked.


    Minrou, who has no eyes on the price, pushes a dining car with delicious dishes and a red wine on it.


    This is Yue Zitong''s order to min Rou, specially prepared for the dragon in the air. Min Rou still sent it.


    After smelling the smell of rice, Li NanFang''s stomach immediately made a response, grunted and decided to eat a full meal before leaving.


    "So much together."


    Yue Zitong said a sentence, quickly walked to the suite with the contract, she had to put it away, so as not to be torn.


    Without her deliberate command, Li Nanfang also made up her mind not to leave for the time being. However, min Rou was embarrassed to stay. She almost made a mistake. She said in a low voice that she didn''t need to, so she ran away like she did.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    When Yue Zitong walked out of the suite again, Li Nanfang was almost full.


    He didn''t like to drink sour and astringent red wine. He thought it was better to drink domestic white wine, which was spicy enough. He felt that there was a fire in his stomach when he drank it.


    Of course, if you are depressed, you may also scold the heaven and earth. If you don''t cry again,


    Yue Zitong comes over and fills two goblets with wine and pushes them to Li Nanfang.


    Now that she''s down, no matter how hard the red wine is, Li Nan Nan has to face it. He raises his glass and touches her gently. He drinks it with his head up, wipes his mouth and stands up to go.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yue Zitong suddenly spoke.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "how can I be sorry? Don''t you think my food is good? "


    Ignoring his feigned stupidity, Yue Zitong whispered, "I will never do that again."


    Even if Li Nanfang doesn''t come, long is brave enough to say to his face that as long as Mr. Yue presents his mother-in-law and lets her go, she will find a chance to say sorry to him after she cuts her throat.


    Yue is always a heroine among women. If she does something wrong, she will correct her mistakes. When she retaliates against Helan Fusu, she takes Li Nanfang as an example, which is unfair to him. Therefore, she sincerely apologizes and doesn''t care about face.


    Of course, this is due to the fact that Mr. Yue had already lost all his face in front of Li Nan Nan Nan. Otherwise, he would dare to ask Mr. Yue, who had done something wrong, to say that he was sorry. He would certainly have stripped his skin.


    "Whatever you want to sleep with, that''s your freedom. You don''t have to say sorry to me. Anyway, there will be no relationship between us since today."


    Li Nanfang laughed and walked to the door of the office: "as for the invitation to laoshizi, you can rest assured. I will try my best to find a way for you. If you have a good life, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Looking at the open door, Yue Zitong did not speak for a long time.


    She knew that when she carried out her elder sister, it proved that Li Nanfang had made up her mind to leave her.


    Besides, she won''t call her eldest sister and call Li NanFang''s small report. She was wrong in this matter, and the wrong one was very unreasonable. He could hide in Min Rou''s office. When he misunderstood him, he raised his foot and kicked the door to rush in. This is the last thing that can be done for her.


    As for what he said when he was leaving that he should try his best to find a way out. It was purely a matter of face. No matter how wide his contacts in foreign countries, he could not send her another invitation.


    Yue Zitong was stunned for a long time. He slowly raised his glass and drank a mouthful of red wine. It was bitter and astringent as Li Nanfang said.


    All afternoon, no one bothered Yue Zitong again. It was not until dark that the door was knocked.


    If the boss doesn''t leave, min Rou, the Secretary, has to accompany her. Now it''s already past the off-duty time. It''s dark. There''s no news from Mr. Yue. She has to see what''s going on.


    After knocking three times in succession, she didn''t hear General Yue''s invitation. Min Rou was worried and opened the door.


    There is no light in the office, but the outline light of the building in the distance shines in from the landing window and sprinkles it on the chair. Min Rou can see that Mr. Yue is sitting on it, motionless as if there is no sound.


    Min Rou was startled. She quickly turned on the light and asked in a trembling voice, "Yue, general manager Yue?"


    When the light came on, Yue Zitong sat up straight, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes and said, "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired. I fell asleep -- what time is it?"


    "It''s almost nine o''clock."


    After confirming that general manager Yue was still "alive", min Rou said with a sigh of relief: "in fact, it was just dark and there was not much meeting. At this time, it was getting dark early. Mr. Yue, are you going to work overtime tonight? "


    "No, let''s go."


    Yue Zitong stood up, picked up the small bag and looked back at the window. He whispered and walked out of the office.


    "Mr. Yue, would you like me to see you home?"


    Seeing that Yue Zitong is depressed, min Rou is a little worried.


    Yue Zitong laughed: "I''m afraid of something wrong with me. Ha ha, it''s not so serious. Don''t worry, isn''t it the invitation letter of VIP that was dumped, coughed and taken away? This is not a problem, as long as we do a good job and make the company stronger and bigger, we may receive an invitation from the sock industry alliance in four years. I''m just upset right now, but it''s far less than driving home


    A few days ago, Yue Zitong immediately held an emergency meeting after getting the invitation letter from the sock industry alliance. At the meeting, she announced the great good news. Min Rou now seems to remember that the middle and senior management of the company, including her, were stunned for a long time after hearing the news. She looked at President Yue with disbelief and suspected that she was joking.


    It was not until Mr. Yue took out the invitation letter that everyone woke up. The thunderous applause almost overturned the roof. Even if they had the most unrealistic dream, they did not expect kaihuang group to receive an invitation letter from the sock industry alliance. It was still at the VIP level.


    Let alone the world, even Huaxia has dozens of well-known sock industries, including Longda knitting, the largest benefactor of kaihuang group. If we have to make a ranking, our company''s XianMei silk stockings are of the third class. But in all of China, there are three invitation letters in total, and Longda knitting has not, but kaihuang group has got it.What kind of honor is it?


    No one dares to expect to get a medal, but as long as XianMei silk socks show up at the conference, their value will double and become a famous brand in China. This is just like some unruly performing stars who will be called international stars as long as they walk on the red carpet.


    Yue Zitong was eager to hold a middle and high-level meeting and solemnly announced the good news. What he wanted was this effect, which made everyone feel as if they had been beaten to death.


    At the meeting, Mr. Yue seemed to be understatement. He recounted how hard she worked and how much she paid to get the invitation. However, in order to make kaihuang group have a better tomorrow, it is worth it even though she has to suffer more and be tired.


    As for Li NanFang''s role in kaihuang group''s invitation to distinguished guests, President Yue disdained to mention it. No one would believe it, would he?


    After listening to general manager Yue, min Roucai put his heart down, and then used a euphemistic way to satirize the robber dragon in the air.


    In Min Rou''s opinion, no matter how important the VIP invitation letter of the sock industry alliance conference is, it can''t compare with the innocence of general manager Yue.


    However, it is certain that the middle and senior management of the company will be very angry and disappointed when they learn that kaihuang group has been robbed of the invitation letter of the meeting. However, I believe that Yue always has a way to turn everyone''s anger into motivation and work hard.


    After encouraging min Rou for a few words, Yue Zitong got on the bus and left.


    Looking at the car to the road, min Rou gently sighed.


    She was not stupid. How could she not see that Yue always forced her face to smile and her eyebrows were filled with heartbreaking sadness?


    Vaguely, she seemed to feel that the relationship between general manager Yue and Li Nanfang was not just the relationship between his aunt and his nephew. However, she did not dare to think deeply. It was a blasphemy to general manager Yue.


    Where''s that kid?


    When min Rou thinks of Li Nanfang, she takes out her mobile phone and starts dialing his number.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is turned off, please dial again later ---"


    in the mobile phone, there is a mechanical female voice soon.


    "OK, what do you do when you turn it off?"


    Min rouxiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, unwilling to redial once, is still off.


    Originally not very good mood, all of a sudden bad, murmured something, quickly walked to a red car.


    This is a domestic car with two sides. Before she graduated from University, min Rou wanted to have one. However, the great changes in her family have turned her modest wish into extravagance.


    She is a very gentle and lovely girl. She is the Secretary of the boss of kaihuang group. She rides an electric car to and from work all day long. Fortunately, with the help of Li Nan Nan Nan, Min''s father recovered all his property with interest. On Saturday the day before yesterday, he took her to buy the car.


    On the way here this morning, min Rou also thought, would you like to invite Li Nanfang home for the last time? The reason is that she bought a car and had two drinks to celebrate her becoming a car owner.


    Who knows that this kind of thing will happen today, so that Min Rou has no chance to invite him. Now he dials his phone, but he turns off the phone. Can he not be depressed?


    "Tomorrow, I''ll invite him tomorrow. If I refuse again for the last time, I won''t pay any attention to him."


    After deciding to give Li Nanfang the last chance to visit her home, min Rou starts her car and slowly drives out of the parking lot.


    No doubt, min Wu didn''t show up in the south for a few days, but he didn''t have a chance to persuade him to go to the south for a few days.


    Dial his mobile phone, still in the state of shutdown, as if suddenly evaporated from the earth.


    Min Rou is very worried. On this evening when the sun is all over the sky, she looks a little shy. She has the courage to ask Mr. Yue about Li Nanfang, why she hasn''t come to work these days.


    Yue Zitong''s tone of indifference told her that Li Nanfang had resigned and went back to her hometown because her elder sister was not in good health and needed to be cared for by him.


    Min Rou''s heart suddenly empty, subconsciously asked yuezong whether he would come to Qingshan city in the future.


    General manager Yue said that he would not come, and he would not come again.


    Min Rou, who was picking up the water, didn''t speak. She didn''t know when the water was spilled outside. Until general manager Yue reminded her, she suddenly woke up. She asked general manager Yue, where is Li NanFang''s hometown.


    Yue Zitong did not answer, just fixed to look at her, eyes complex.


    Min Rou is a little hairy. She looks down at her toes and is about to find an excuse to explain why she cares about Li Nan Nan Nan. Yue Zi Tong asks her if she likes him.


    "I, how can I like him!"


    Min Rou''s eyes widened and her small face flushed. She put down her glass and turned around. She ran out of the office as if running away. She didn''t realize that she was disrespectful to Mr. Yue.


    Back in her office, min Rou leaned against the door, closed her eyes and murmured, "I won''t like him. He has girlfriends. I just - I miss him a little bit. "It''s just that some of Min Rou, who was thinking of Li Nanfang, didn''t give up on her way to work today and nearly ran the red light. Fortunately, there were traffic police on duty in the middle of the road. They found that she had signs of running a red light, so they raised their hands to hold her in time.


    Min Rou this just convergence mind, green light turns bright, pass by traffic police side, smile to him thanks.


    Thank you very much. It''s a big compliment to the driver.


    In the eyes of the traffic police, min Rou drove safely through the intersection. Before she had gone far, she suddenly stuck to the side and called out of the window: "Hi, bailing''er, etc."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Li Nanfang is a scum who has been jailed for his style problem, but has a beautiful girlfriend who is a policeman. This kind of thing is undoubtedly the most noticeable.


    Within days after Bai ling''er took him away with his motorcycle, all the employees of the company were talking about it. There were many people who envied and envied him and even cursed the unfair God.


    Many employees saw that Min Rou''s invitation to Li Nanfang was rejected. No one dares to discuss this matter in front of her interview. However, when she went to the restaurant for dinner, she heard something. Only then did she know that the girl with short hair that day was Bai linger, who had abused his pants.


    One is a disgraceful scum, and the other is a policeman representing justice. How could he become a lover?


    Breaking min Rou''s head, she doesn''t believe it, but the facts are still there. She can''t even admit it if she sees it with her own eyes.


    I have to ask her what''s going on!


    This idea has existed in Min Rou''s subconscious for a long time, but she didn''t realize it. Now she suddenly sees Bai ling''er walking on the sidewalk alone, and calls her without thinking about it.


    Bai ling''er is still wearing the same clothes that she wore when she went to pick up Li Nanfang that day. Otherwise, min Rou would not recognize her. She was holding a bag of popcorn, eating and walking. When she heard her name called, she stopped and looked back.


    Bai ling''er has met min Rou several times, and of course he knows her: "eh, Secretary min, is it you?"


    "Not on duty tonight?"


    Min Rou stopped the car and asked, "would you like to have dinner together? There''s something I want to talk to you about


    Bai ling''er knew min Rou only because of her work. In fact, they didn''t say a few words except Lao Hao when she was drunk that night and wanted to insult her. So they were puzzled by her invitation and instinctively refused.


    Min Rou said earnestly: "officer Bai, you can take up half an hour at most, OK?"


    In addition to Li Renzha, no one can bear to refuse min Rou''s repeated invitation. Bai ling''er thinks about it and opens the door to get on.


    "Go and have tea. I know there is a teahouse not far ahead. The environment is very good."


    "Well, I''m a little thirsty for popcorn."


    Now that she has got on the bus, and min Rou is a girl who easily makes people feel good for her, Bai ling''er readily agrees.


    Since the name of heaven and earth has been widely known in China, a small tea house has followed suit. Is it not afraid of being investigated?


    As min Rou said, the environment of the teahouse is good. The melodious and elegant piano music makes people feel as if they are in a downtown paradise. There are a couple of young lovers who ignore the existence of others and gnaw fiercely, which makes people very disgusted.


    "Secretary min, what would you like to talk about?"


    After minrou orders a pot of jasmine tea and two Thai rice, bailing''er takes a shallow drink from her tea cup and asks for a straight answer.


    Minrou hesitated, then said: "I want to talk to you about Li Nanfang."


    Bai ling''er''s face changed immediately and asked lightly, "Secretary min, what do you mean?"


    She doesn''t want to mention that guy at all now. Although he knows the leader of the provincial government, as long as she is willing to pull down her face and pester him like brown sugar, her future will be bright.


    After feeling Bai ling''er''s obvious indifference, min Rou quickly explains: "officer Bai, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to compete with you for Li Nanan. I just want to -"


    "what do you want to compete with me for Li Nanfang?"


    Bai ling''er interrupted her: "Secretary min, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?"


    Minrou thought Bai linger wanted to save face by saying this. She said with a sorry smile: "officer Bai, I know you are Li NanFang''s girlfriend -"


    "who is his girlfriend?"


    When Bai ling''er interrupts min Rou again, her tone is a little high. She startles others and looks to this side.


    Min Rou Leng, some puzzled said: "you are Li NanFang''s girlfriend, this is not a secret, our company headquarters hundreds of employees all know."


    "I''m Li NanFang''s girlfriend. Hundreds of employees in your company''s headquarters know that?"


    This time, Bai ling''er was silly, blinking and doubting that he had heard something wrong.


    She admitted that she had been washed up that night, ready to be slaughtered by Li Nanfang. When she met fan Xiangjun, who had robbed her ex boyfriend, because of her face and other reasons, she once had a performance that was easily misunderstood, but she really never thought that she would go out with Li Nanfang.


    Why, all the employees of kaihuang group know?


    "Officer Bai, you and Li Nanfang are not friends?"


    Bai ling''er''s reaction makes min Rou happy and asks in a hurry.


    "Fart''s boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    Bai ling''er wakes up and sneers: "cut, Secretary min, do you think it''s very difficult for me to get married and find someone to be a boyfriend?"


    At this moment, Bai ling''er gradually understood what was going on. She had been ordered to apologize to Li nan''nan. However, someone (Sun Daming) satirized her for her brutal law enforcement. In a rage, she gave him a shoulder fall. However, she was mistaken for Li NanFang''s girlfriend. Why did she invite him to dinner later? She simply explained the reason.Of course, she won''t say the real reason why she beat sun Daming and invited Li Nanfang to eat Western food. She only said that she was ordered to apologize.


    I just went to find Li Nanfang twice and invited him to have a meal, but he was mistakenly thought to be his girlfriend --- special, these people''s imagination is too rich, right?


    Min Rou suddenly realized: "ah, it''s so. I said, "how could you suddenly become his girlfriend in just a few days when you abused him so badly?"


    When min Rou mentioned that she abused Li Nanan, Bai ling''er was upset and turned the subject aside: "Secretary min, I know what you mean by inviting me to come tonight. Do you want to tell me that you like Li Nanfang, but you are worried that I won''t want to, so you decide to show me your cards and compete with me openly and honestly for him?"


    "No, there is something."


    Min Rou blushed and shook her head repeatedly, explaining: "who says I like him, I want to --"


    Bai linger clapped her hand with a smile, and interrupted her for the third time: "Secretary min, girls like a man, it''s normal, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Although Li renzhuo, cough, Li Nanfang has made mistakes before, and he is very mean, but his nature is still good. As long as you improve him in the future, I believe he will be transformed into a person who can use the society again by you. "


    Unconsciously, Bai ling''er began to play the official tune.


    "I, I --"


    when min Rou is nervous and excited, she will stammer. The more anxious she is to explain, the more she says something.


    "Stop it. I know it. Now I can tell you responsibly that there is no relationship between Li Nanfang and me. I promise that I will never go to your company to find him in the future. You can rest assured and boldly pursue him. I am optimistic about you. "


    Bai ling''er''s face is bright and bright, which makes min Rou extremely depressed. How can I pursue him with confidence and boldness? Using what you said, you think my Secretary can''t get married, crying and crying out that he won''t marry him?


    "Well, Li NanFang''s business will be stopped at this point, and the rice will be cold."


    Bailing''er took a bowl of rice and thought that there would be a man to pick up the dish. The quality of sleep tonight must be better.


    Since the explanation is not clear, min Rou doesn''t want to explain it, but Li Nanfang has to be mentioned. Otherwise, why did you invite Bai ling''er to have tea tonight?


    "Officer Bai, I invite you tonight to ask you, do you know where Li Nanfang is now?"


    "What?"


    Bai ling''er, who was about to eat with chopsticks, was stunned and looked up: "Li Nanfang is gone?"


    "You don''t know, either."


    Min Rou lowered her eyes and whispered, "for several days, he didn''t come to work. He always turned off when he called."


    "Oh, it was you who mistook me for his girlfriend and wanted to ask me about his whereabouts."


    Bai ling''er suddenly shook her head and said, "since I invited Li Nanfang to dinner that night, I have never seen him again, nor have I talked to him on the phone. What''s the matter? He''s not in your company anymore? "


    "Well."


    Min Rou whispered and began to eat.


    Since Bai ling''er is not Li NanFang''s girlfriend and doesn''t know where he has gone, min Rou doesn''t want to mention him any more. She eats every grain of rice. She thinks, Li Nanfang, where is your hometown?


    Li Nanfang didn''t go back to his hometown. He was in the Pearl.


    As early as a few days ago, after leaving Yue Zitong that afternoon, Li Nanfang set foot on the train to the South and arrived at the Pearl.


    He didn''t come to Mingzhu for sightseeing, not to recover the VIP invitation which was taken away by the dragon in the air, but to meet a person.


    If he dares not to come, the madwoman will do harm to Yue Zitong. He will attack her from all aspects. He will punish Li Nanfang for his treachery.


    Su yaqi''er promised Ye Xiaodao that he would suddenly launch a malicious attack on Huaxia Longda knitting. The reward he asked for was to find Li Nanfang and let him roll back to her with the fastest speed.


    She said that she had not been watered by men for a long time. The fertile fields were deserted, the hills had collapsed, the wrinkles had grown early, and the green silk had turned white.


    Li NanFang''s answer is very simple. You can see me, but you have to come to China, because I can''t go abroad at present, so if I don''t want to go abroad, I''ll bring him down.


    As long as you can see this heartless man who leaves without saying goodbye, let alone coming to China, even if she is going to Mars, Su yaqi''er will not hesitate to go there as fast as possible.


    In the eyes of foreigners, there are only a few big cities in China. Beijing is the political center. Su yaqi''er doesn''t like it. This is the Pearl.


    The whole 38 floors of Pearl Hotel are wrapped by Su yaqi''er, and they wait for Li NanFang''s arrival.


    Money willful dragon in the air, in this respect compared with Su yaqi''er, to her shoes are not worthy.


    "Pearl, I have no sleep tonight."


    Li Nanfang laughed and walked up the steps in front of the hotel. A foreign girl in red stiletto and leather sandals quickly came up and said, "Mr. Li, you are here at last.""Emma, long time no see. You''re still so sexy and beautiful. If you let me have a look, my mouth will drool."


    Staring at the girl''s collar, Li Nanfang said sincerely.


    Emma is Su yaqier''s secretary and head of bodyguard. She knows the relationship between Li Nanfang and Miss Li and wants to try a man who can fascinate her, but she doesn''t dare. She is still nostalgic for this beautiful world.


    Therefore, she took advantage of Li Nan Nan''s walking into the elevator, holding his hand and stretching down the neckline - that''s all. She didn''t even dare to kiss.


    Su yaqi''er''s taste buds are very sensitive. If she can taste her taste from Li NanFang''s mouth, it will be her doomsday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    The elevator stops on the 38th floor, and Emma reluctantly arranges her clothes.


    After seeing the number 38 on the elevator key, Li Nanfang was amused. When he was in a hurry, he once called Su yaqi''er a stinky woman. Later, he was questioned by her and quibbled that the meaning of "38" in China means "the best beauty".


    To call her smelly is to be a beautiful woman.


    Since then, as long as Su yaqi''er goes out to stay in a hotel, she will book 38 floors, or rooms with these two numbers in the house number.


    In fact, Li Nanfang thinks that Su yaqi''er should know what "three eight" means, referring to a woman''s frivolous behavior, recklessness, madness and lack of solemnity.


    However, she doesn''t care. She thinks that she is such a woman. Compared with stinking, she may prefer Ye Xiaodao to secretly scold her as a little bitch.


    Those three words are exciting enough for her.


    Ordinary people can never understand what the poor big man with only money is like.


    In the corridor on the 38th floor, there are at least three groups and six black suits, patrolling back and forth to provide the safest protection for Su yaqi''er.


    These black suits do not know Li Nanfang, but with Emma by his side, a fool would ask more.


    In front of the 3838 presidential suite, Amara stopped, handed Li Nanfang a room card and turned away.


    On the 38th floor of Pearl Hotel, of course, there is no 3838. This is the number that Su yaqi''er asked people to change. As long as she stays for one day, she is the queen of this floor, and the president''s suite is her bedroom.


    Ding a light ring, Li Nanfang slowly opened the door, a fresh jasmine fragrance, rushed to his face, let him spirit.


    Su Yaqi, who loves jasmine, thinks that only this flavor can match her unusual identity, perfume, house, and car.


    However, the jasmine fragrance from the room tonight is obviously mixed with a trace of essential balm.


    Once upon a time, the essential balm was originally unknown. It was a cool skin care product to repel mosquitoes in summer. But this year, it has changed into a special product for men and women. I believe that men and women who have used it because of curiosity are in a state of collapse.


    Essential balm is composed of menthol, methyl salicylate, camphor and other ingredients. It stimulates the mucous membrane greatly. Therefore, if it is applied on an indescribable place, it is impossible for ordinary people to feel that super cool.


    It is said that there was a hero''s brother on the Internet. In order to warn future generations not to try his own way, he broadcast live and personally tested it. The result showed that from the 25th second, the volcano was as hot as a volcano, which could hardly be more sour. After enduring the pain for one minute, the hero quickly closed the door and cleaned up. During this period, he could still hear his heartrending cry -


    Li NanFang''s cheek puffed a few times Under, the eyes sad indignant resolute, stepped into.


    Since he has been deeply trapped in the mouth of a tiger, he has to fight to the death, not afraid of all kinds of abnormal impact of little bitches, and completely subdue her. In addition, he has no way out.


    There is no one in the super large and luxury decorated suite. There is no one. There is only a special flavor of essential balm, which is more clearly discernible.


    There is only a dim yellow night light in the living room. Everything is indistinct. It seems that there is some danger hidden in it. As soon as Li nan''nan closes his eyes, he will come up from a corner screaming and tear him to pieces.


    Backhand gently closed the door, Li Nanfang quickly looked behind the door.


    On the left behind the door is a shoe rack with at least ten pairs of high-heeled shoes, almost all of which are hand-made.


    On the right is the hanger, hanging long windbreaker, evening dress and other clothes, also scattered with the fragrance of jasmine mixed with the flavor of essential oil.


    The doors of all the rooms in the president''s suite are open, and the night lights are on, so that Li Nanfang can see that there is no one in it at a glance. Of course, the madwoman may be hiding in the suite. When he goes in, he will jump up from behind and throw him to the ground. Without saying a word, he will go straight to the theme.


    Su yaqi''er likes this kind of game, that can give her as much stimulation as possible.


    This time, there is no exception, either hidden behind the bedroom door, or behind the bathroom door.


    Take off the shoes slowly, then take off the clothes, take off nothing left - Su yaqi''er likes it, Li Nanfang also likes it, since the two people have the same smell, why not do it?


    "Cup wall, where are you? I''m coming. I''m going to find you. "


    Stepping on the thick carpet, Li Nanfang slowly walked to the door of the bedroom. After two steps, he suddenly bent down and bowed down. It was like the sound of a cat barking from behind, with the wind.


    The next moment, he was heavily knocked down on the carpet, left shoulder pain, was bitten, and then there is a cold Sha Sha Sha feeling, from the bitten wound.


    Su yaqi''er is hiding behind the door of the guest room. She even has her body painted in the shape of a white windbreaker. With the cooperation of the dark lights in the room, Li Nanfang has not found her.


    This madwoman, in pursuit of high quality and stimulation of sexual life, can do anything. I really don''t know whether her God sent her to meet men or punish men.In a word, she was very excited after she successfully cheated Li Nanfang. She was really like an emotional wild cat. She made a snoring roar in her mouth. She bit him several times and saw blood every time.


    Finally, he bit Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Li Nanfang, who has long been used to her madness, will never allow her to go mad. When she bites her, his hands are not idle and he pinches her hard.


    On the night when his mother-in-law moved into the villa, Yue Zitong once bit Li Nanfang, and he pinched her leg without any politeness. However, it was "as long as it was" and left a little bruise.


    Li Nanfang would never be polite to this madwoman if she could wring some pieces of meat out of her hands.


    "Ah


    Su yaqi''er opened her mouth and screamed in a low voice, but her eyes were brighter. It was like two fires burning in it, and the pain was transformed into enjoyment.


    The unusual phenomenon of liking to bear hardships often appears in those people with noble appearance, because under their seemingly noble appearance, they are all unable to bear the pressure. Only when the body suffers certain pain and suffering can they be more comfortable.


    After a scream, Su Yaqi Er suddenly caught Li NanFang''s mouth.


    This madwoman must have half a bottle of essential balm in her mouth, which made Li Nanfang shiver. When she coughed violently, she quickly bowed her head -


    Li Nanfang thought of the hero who tried his best on the Internet, and realized the pain he felt after a minute.


    He didn''t want the madwoman to succeed and turn over immediately.


    Then, it was no longer Li Nanfang who was tortured by the Feng you Jing. Su yaqi''er was more painful. She could definitely get out through the door, but there was no movement outside.


    All the bodyguards, including Amara, are now deaf. Only when they look at each other, can they read envy from each other''s eyes.


    There is also inferiority.


    Because they never could believe that one day, like the man just now, they would let the eldest lady scream for a full hour and a half. Their voices were already hoarse, leaving only the hoarse whistling of wild animals before they were dying.


    "I want to die."


    Su yaqi''er, who was completely out of strength, was carried into the bathtub by Li Nanfang. After a long time, she opened her eyes slowly and said hoarsely.


    Li Nanfang reached out from the side, took a small bottle of medicine to protect her throat, and poured it on her. She felt much better. When she spoke again, she could finally be heard clearly.


    "Don''t play so crazy next time, or your vocal cord will be torn."


    Li Nan threw away the small bottle and took a cigarette from the chair beside him.


    On the chair were fruits such as grapes, and even a whole roast goose and a bottle of white wine.


    This is Su Yaqi Er has already prepared, it seems that she plans to soak in the bathtub tonight.


    "God can guarantee for me that several channels, including my vocal tract, have been developed by you many times, and their tear resistance must be very strong."


    Su Yaqi Er took Li NanFang''s cigarette, took a puff, and put it on his mouth.


    She spoke very dirty, only when she was with Li Nanfang, but she was also sincere. Therefore, she would not be despised by men with hypocrisy, and she was not willing to be hypocritical. This was what she was trying to pursue.


    "Every time, when you get crazy, you give me an illusion, as if it is not you who are attacking me, but an extremely powerful and terrible devil. Can you tell me now why your eyes are so red, so scary? "


    Su yaqi''er grabs the cigarette again, takes a puff and asks.


    Li Nanfang asked, "can you promise not to marry others in the future?"


    Suyaqier shook her head.


    Li Nanfang also shook his head.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Su yaqi''er sucked her nose and said, "these days, Longda knitting has been seriously damaged. I''m sure that three more shocks at most will make it collapse completely. So, are you satisfied? "


    "How much did you lose?" Li asked


    Su yaqi''er smiles. She is obsessed with Li Nanfang. It is not only that he can make her extremely satisfied every time. The key is that he always thinks for her, no matter what he does.


    Only this kind of man can completely convince the proud Su yaqi''er.


    "At the beginning of those two days, the damage was very serious, but when we closed this afternoon, it could be ignored."


    "After three shocks, I''ll have a lot to gain," Su said


    "Do they know you''re behind the scenes?"


    "I just learned this morning that the people entrusted by the dragon family have gone to the United States to see me."


    Su Yaqi Er sneers: "however, I will not see them. If you dare to offend my men, I will make them pay the heaviest - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words:" let go of Longda knitting. "


    Su Yaqi er a Leng: "what?"


    "Let go of Longda knitting."


    Li Nanfang repeated it many times.Su Yaqi Er did not ask why, staring at him for a moment, nodded.


    Li Nanfang encouraged Su yaqi''er to kill the dragon with a knife. After a few days of fighting, it was time to harvest. However, he let people let go. This requirement was quite excessive for her.


    But Su Yaqi Er did not ask any reason, nodded to agree, which made him feel guilty: "you, don''t ask me why this is?"


    "You have your reasons."


    Su Yaqi Er raised her head, attached to his ear and said, "but you have to pay a price - don''t come out again before dawn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Long Shao went to Qingshan city in person and asked Yue Zitong for the VIP invitation card of the sock industry alliance conference. Of course, he was successful.


    As for the damage to Wang Yong''s two running dogs, naturally, it should be ignored. No one will care about their life or death, because they had already been abandoned by the dragon family after they helped long fan in the air and raped a local bureau chief''s wife.


    Finally got the long-awaited VIP invitation letter. It will be the world''s top sock industry alliance conference to show the charm of our products. Can''t we celebrate it?


    Although in order to get this invitation, the long family has given Yue Zitong enough benefits, but that sacrifice is not worth mentioning for a better tomorrow.


    The dragon, who has made great achievements, was drunk at the party. After that, he called and invited two local beauties to his villa. After a few hours, he lay down in his jade legs and fell asleep.


    In my sleep, it''s inevitable to shout Yang Tiantian''s name.


    No matter who meets his prey, the shortest time he can find his prey is in front of his eyes.


    Yang Tiantian''s height, circumference and weight are not clear for the time being because she has left Qingshan city.


    Before that, she seemed to have lived in Jinghua all the time. Her noble temperament and Yue Zitong''s origin should be a small and powerful family in Jinghua, which was not on the stage.


    If Yang Tiantian was born into a noble family and long was in Beijing, she could not have never heard of her name and never seen her appear at any high-end cocktail party.


    This avoids the risk of offending the heavyweights, and increases the dragon''s confidence in successfully hunting prey in the air. When he gets up to his spirit, he will immediately plan a detailed plan for the hunt for beauty.


    But before he had enough sleep, he was awakened by his father, the man in charge of Longda knitting, and told him to rush to the company.


    Did the sky fall down? I don''t know that after hundreds of rounds of fighting with two beautiful women last night, long Shao was so tired that he would not wake up if he didn''t sleep for 20 hours?


    If it is someone else who dares to disturb long Shao''s dream, it is light for him to yell at him on the spot. It is his father who can call him. Even if he has died in a woman''s belly, he has to live to rush to the company.


    All over the world, he is most afraid of his father, the most convinced is his sister.


    After learning that Longda knitting was suddenly attacked by an unknown overseas fund company, long Shao''s drowsiness and drunkenness disappeared completely, and some of them were stupid. Who had enough food to support and had nothing to do, took out the posture of suicide and attacked Longda knitting secretly?


    Two days later, the dragon family finally knew who was attacking Longda knitting maliciously. It was su yaqi''er, who is known as the financial little devil in Europe and America. She is a notorious female madman. It is said that she is the most outstanding financial vampire after uncle soras.


    OK, Su yaqi''er, why did she start knitting with Longda?


    Although Longda knitting is quite large in China, Su yaqi''er, who is young but has long been a financial hobo, after launching a malicious attack without warning, only resisted for two days, and then the whole line of rout appeared.


    Perhaps, Longda knitting can resist her malicious attack by concentrating its strength, but it is afraid that her action will cause the idea of other fund organizations to work together to crush it, thus forming a new financial storm sweeping the world.


    Longda knitting, the first to bear the brunt, will be shattered in this storm.


    The dragon family was angry and resentful, but more afraid. They immediately sent the third son of the dragon family to the United States and found a strong relationship. They went to New York to see President Suya.


    Long Laosan was shut down and didn''t see Su yaqi''er. He could only feel the tension of doing a big job from his company''s headquarters.


    "You must see her at all costs and by all means. You must ask what is going on, or you will not come back!"


    Dragon boss received the third phone call, angry roar, after a night, it seems that the dragon is still ringing in the empty ear.


    Last night, sleepless again.


    In the small conference room of Longda knitting, all the high-level people were present. Only a few of them were young in the air, and he was the worst physically. He had not had a good rest for several nights, which made him drowsy.


    Jingling bell, the phone on the cabinet suddenly rings, breaking the dead silence. The Secretary immediately picked up the phone and just said hello, a cold, pleasant, slightly hoarse woman voice came from the microphone: "I''m Su yaqi''er, I''m looking for a dragon horse shop."


    "Are you suyaqier?"


    The Secretary didn''t connect the woman on the other side of the phone with the dark cloud over the Longda knitting machine. Subconsciously, he repeated it again. The boss suddenly rushed over, copied the phone and pushed him aside. He said, "ha, Hello, President Suya. I''m long MA line."


    Su yaqi''er, who couldn''t see her, called us on her own initiative?


    All the people in the conference room, as if they had been splashed with cold water, were in high spirits, looking at Mr. long attentively and listening to every word he said."President Suya, I think it''s a misunderstanding. Ha ha, it''s really a misunderstanding. Ha ha - OK, OK, I understand. I''ll send someone to do it now. OK, goodbye."


    The dragon horse company looked ugly, but she put down the microphone slowly. After a long time, she turned to look at everyone and said slowly, "she doesn''t want us to take the place of kaihuang group and go to Mexico City to participate in this sock industry alliance conference."


    "What?"


    The dragon stood up in the air and cried angrily, "why should she take care of our affairs?"


    Long Ma Hang was very dissatisfied with his son''s impulse and frowned: "she asked me to keep it secret. The invitation was specially sent to Yue Zitong. She said that she appreciated Yue Zitong very much


    The dragon is in the empty muddle: "that madwoman, how can know little mole ant like Yue Zi Tong, still send her VIP invitation letter specially?"


    How does dragon horse shop know this?


    He only knew that if he didn''t send the invitation letter to the place designated by her according to the requirements of that madwoman, and strictly keep this secret, no one would know about it, then Longda knitting would be totally defeated before it was closed today.


    Indeed, the invitation letter from the sock industry alliance is very important to Longda knitting. In order to get it, the dragon family has also given Yue Zitong a lot of benefits. In this way, everyone present will not be willing to accept it.


    However, the benefits of an invitation letter to Yue Zitong are nothing compared with the whole Longda knitting. We must resolutely and quickly send it back.


    "In the air, it''s up to you to do it."


    Long Ma Hang was silent for a moment, and then made a decision: "remember to put things in the garbage bin under the 18th Street lamp on Wanggang villa road. Don''t send anyone to try to observe and track who took it. Otherwise, she will let Longda knitting be completely defeated before sealing today. "


    The invitation letter was brought by long from Qingshan in the air, but now he has to send it out by himself. This is a very sad process for him, but he does not dare to disobey it. He only nods dejectedly and says yes.


    Help, help, a few gentle knock on the door, wake up lying on the living room carpet sleeping Li Nanfang.


    She pushed away Su yaqi''er, who was still sleeping in her arms, and shook her head. Li nan''nan got up, pulled a cushion off the sofa and covered her. She went to the door, looked out of the cat''s eye and opened the door.


    Outside stood Amara, a young woman with black silk, with a lower neckline, but Li Nanfang was unarmed. She was so calm and opened her mouth and yawned and asked, "what''s it?"


    He quickly glanced at the carpet in the room, and his eyes swept under the man''s crotch. When Amara lowered his head and raised his hand, his bright red tongue was lifted from his upper lip and said nothing. When Li Nan Nan Nan took the envelope, he turned around and left.


    "What are you going to do? I''d like to invite you in."


    Li Nanfang said to the woman''s back that Emma''s steps were more urgent.


    "Don''t mess with her, if you don''t have a problem with her."


    Su yaqi''er sat up from the ground and lay on her side. Leaning lazily on the sofa, she raised her hand and said, "come, lend me your chest and let me sleep."


    "No


    Li Nan refused, opened the envelope, looked at it, threw it on the sofa beside him, and went to the bathroom: "hungry, take a bath and eat first."


    "In two hours, I''m leaving. You can eat as much as you like


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and turned to ask, "are you going to leave this afternoon?"


    "Well."


    "Shall I go with you?"


    According to Su yaqi''er''s conditions, Li Nanfang has to accompany her for at least a week, and then she has to be on call.


    At his strong request, she made concessions, flying to meet him for seven days, and then when she went to the United States, she would be on call.


    Now they have been together for only one day, Su yaqi''er says that she is going to leave. Li nan''nan is certainly dissatisfied. When she was about to accuse her of treachery, Su yaqi''er said, "I''ll leave by myself. You can stay and do whatever you like. Well, you must be very happy now. You didn''t expect to get rid of me so soon


    "I''m not as heartless as you said."


    Li Nanfang said hypocritically, came to her and sat down next to her: "why, there is an emergency to deal with?"


    Su yaqi''er''s eyes darkened and said softly, "before you came last night, my grandfather''s doctor called and said that he was in poor health."


    Li Nan was silent for a moment and said, "I will accompany you back."


    "Sincerely?"


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    "Forget it, I know it."


    Su yaqi''er raised her head, looked at him and whispered, "do it again, time is allowed. But this time I''m going to slow down and walk in the afternoon


    "Anytime."


    Li Nanfang readily agreed: "do you want to use Feng you Jing?""You flatter me so that you are afraid that I will attack your Yue Zitong?"


    "Two bottles at a time."


    Li Nanfang bit his teeth and offered the biggest price.


    "Deal."


    Su Yaqi''s giggling waves laugh, and in her blue eyes, there is a flame burning.


    An hour and a half later, Su yaqi''er came out of the suite, dressed neatly, put on a black gauze hat which was only worn by medieval ladies in Europe. She bent down and gave a kiss on Li NanFang''s forehead, who was still sleeping on the sofa. She opened the door like a cat and walked out.


    I took away the two bottles of essential balm that were opened but useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Jinghua Seven Star Club, founded more than ten years ago, has always stood in other clubs must look up to the height.


    The general manager of the club, named Hua Ye Shen, has a strange name and is also a very strange woman.


    There are very few women''s names, with a God, not see the person, only smell its name, people will associate with witches and other monsters.


    The reason why she is strange is that no one knows her background, who is her backstage, whether she has been married or not, only knows that she was the boss when the club was founded more than ten years ago.


    If a woman wants to have a firm foothold in Jinghua, where there are more dandies than dogs, and lead the Seven Star Club to lead the club trend all the time, it is absolutely a fool''s dream to say that she will not encounter difficulties.


    However, since nine years ago, Huang Dashao, who was known as Dongcheng Dashao at that time, was forced to insult a waiter after drinking. He was ordered by Hua yeshen to break his legs and throw him out of the club. He wailed outside for a whole day, and was carried away by the Huang family. After that, no one was blind and dared to come to the club.


    Also from that year, Shi Yugu was no longer easy to appear.


    When a woman''s background, origin, appearance and even name can''t be known by people who are eager to know, it will be linked with the word "mystery", and various legends about her will quietly spread.


    People in this way, when no matter how big the face, with what means can not see the flower night God, then they will start all kinds of speculation, unconsciously put her on the altar.


    The altar, originally used as a platform for sacrificing gods, becomes a mysterious high platform when placed here by Huaye God.


    Hua yeshen is in her early seventies, but she still keeps the face of a woman of 30 years old, especially her body, which is full of charm. When a man sees her, he will lose himself and let her control him. Until all his energy is drained, she becomes a living skeleton, and she becomes more charming and charming. This is the origin of her name, that is It''s the most popular legend.


    This legend, which has been handed down for many years, was replaced by a new one last year.


    On the midnight of last year''s Ghost Festival, the stars were shining. A security guard at the Palace Museum saw a woman in a swaying black dress coming out of the gate of the Palace Museum and walking alone along the long street. Her back was as uncertain as reflected on the water.


    The security guard was very surprised. For many years, the gate of the Forbidden City was locked at 5:30 p.m. every day. No one was allowed to enter or leave at will. How did this woman get out?


    The security guard''s first reaction was to hell.


    Since the Palace Museum was transformed into a museum, all kinds of supernatural legends have never been broken. The most widespread and popular one is that some people have seen palace maids and eunuchs walking in the long corridor at midnight.


    Those legendary maids, eunuchs'' backs, just like this woman, are illusory and uncertain.


    The security guard was a fool, bold and curious. He wanted to catch up with the woman to see what she looked like. However, no matter how fast he ran, he didn''t catch up with that figure. Finally, he walked into the hall of the Seven Star Club.


    The security guard is not qualified to go to the Seven Star Club. He can only watch the woman disappear in the empty hall door of the club, and then reluctantly go back and tell his colleagues about it.


    Colleagues said that he was dazzled, or even sleepwalking, and did not take seriously.


    The security guard felt that he was like this. He laughed and fell on the table and took a nap. After he fell asleep, he never opened his eyes again.


    But before he died, he saw a woman come out of the Forbidden City and finally disappeared in the Seven Star Club, which spread rapidly.


    Naturally, this legend is linked to the flower night God. People think that she is finally identified as a princess of Qianming.


    Li Zicheng broke the city. Before the emperor Chongzhen hanged himself in Meishan, in order to avoid humiliation to his concubines and princesses, he ordered them to accompany them to die in the country. Among them, the princess was pushed into an ancient well by himself and drowned.


    After the death of the princess, Fang Hun did not disperse, weeping day and night, trying to frighten the Manchu rulers to death - but after all, the emperor of Manchu was reincarnated as the son of the real dragon and the king of heaven. On the contrary, she was suppressed in that well. She would never be able to make her head.


    Later, the Qing Dynasty collapsed and became a princess of the Ming Dynasty who had been lying at the bottom of the well for hundreds of years. Finally, she was freed. She repeatedly came out of the well. Only then did I find that the sea had changed into a land of change and changed the world.


    Li Zicheng, the great enemy of life and death in the past, has long been submerged in the long river of history, nowhere to be found. No one will remember the former Ming Dynasty, no one cares about her as a princess of subjugation, as long as she enjoys the prosperity of China.


    The princess had no choice but to conform to the trend and turn herself into a modern girl, the goddess of flower night. This is the reward for her suffering at the bottom of the well for so many years.


    However, on the midnight of Ghost Festival, Hua Ye Shen would go to the Palace Museum to worship the ancestors. He had never stopped for so many years, and had never been found by anyone. The foolish and bold security guard met him, and his curiosity dominated him to find out, but he died.


    After the security guard died, no one wanted to see Hua yeshen any more. Even when talking about her in private, she would feel cold behind her back, as if there were invisible ghosts blowing air-conditioning in the back."What''s the matter, dead girl, all hands and feet."


    Flower night God raised his hand and opened the small hand that just went down her neckline and looked back angrily.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face was full of smile, and her lips spat: "sister God, I want to see if you are like the legend said, whether your heart beats. Hee hee, I haven''t tried to find out whether there is a heartbeat, but your two mountains really make me envious. Tut, tut, it will take many men and many nights to develop such a great scale. "


    "Fuck you, dead girl. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Spend night God White her one eye, see her make a gesture to want to move again, quickly from sofa to stand up.


    Just like discovering the new world, Helan Xiaoxin stares at her legs with full eyes and exaggerates: "Wow, Heisi young woman, loser''s favorite. Grandma, if only I were a man? She is sure to put these long legs on her shoulders and turn into a pile driver to do enough work - "


    for the first lady of Helan family, who was born in a top class aristocrat and always kept a distant view and no fun image in front of outsiders, now she turns into a female rascal''s face. Hua yeshen is both funny and helpless, and only gives her a white eye:" OK, don''t make trouble Let''s go to the gym. I guess Fusu should be much better now. "


    After he Lan Fu Su was mentioned, He Lan Xiaoxin''s hooligan face immediately converged, sighed slightly, raised his hand and pressed his head: "Oh, sister God, did I do something wrong when you said this


    "You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Hua yeshen shook his head and whispered, "if I were you, I would do the same. After all, the Yues stood by. If Fusu attacked, it was not only the dragon family, but also the Yue family. The truth is very simple. The little girl abandoned by the Yue family is far from letting Fusu give up her bright future and establish the charm of two strong enemies. "


    "Yes, the reason is very simple. Fusu doesn''t seem to blame me for hiding it from him, but I can feel that his attitude towards me is much colder and his heart is full of fire."


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed bitterly, shook his head, and began to curse again: "Cao te, at the beginning, my aunt didn''t know that silly boy of the dragon family went to Qingshan to look for Yue Zitong just for a broken invitation! There is no doubt that Yue Zitong also has certain prejudice against me. Hum, if you have a chance, I will definitely let that rubbish of the dragon family look good! "


    "It''s just that I haven''t figured out who can do me as well as what the dragon family can''t do. I''ve got an invitation letter to Yue Zitong for the sock industry alliance meeting, or is it a VIP level one?"


    He Lan small new show eyebrows tight wrinkled, left hand gently knead chin, in the back of the sofa in situ walk.


    "These are not important. The most important thing at present is to make Fusu happy again."


    Hua Ye Shen thought for a moment and said, "I think this way. In order to help Fusu recover the points lost in Yue Zitong''s heart, I can set up a professional and capable team in the fashion industry to play a leading role for you and go to Qingshan city to help Yue Zitong run kaihuang group. I believe that with your talent, it should not be a problem to help Su make up for the rift with that little girl. "


    Helan Xiaoxin has long agreed with Yue Zitong that he will send a professional team to Qingshan City, hoping to make the kaihuang group achieve the greatest success in the shortest time.


    However, because of her mother''s health and the sudden appearance of the dragon in the air, she had to shelve the plan.


    Now Hua yeshen has taken the initiative to put it forward, and Helan Xiaoxin believes that the capable team she recommends is absolutely of the first-class business level in the world. It is very difficult for kaihuang group to help Yue Zitong if he really wants to help Yue Zitong.


    "Why, what''s wrong with me?"


    Flower night God some wonder: "with this look at me."


    "Sister God."


    He Lan Xiaoxin had a rare serious attitude and looked at the flower night God: "you help Su so much, but he has a special love for Yue Zitong. It''s unfair to you. I always feel that I should have a good talk with Fusu and let him know that you treat him -- "


    " don''t say it. "


    Hua Ye Shen interrupted her words, looked down at her toes and said in a low voice, "Fusu is smarter than you and I imagined. Some things don''t need to be reminded by you. He understands them in his heart."


    "But if you don''t pierce the window paper between you, he will -"


    "Xiaoxin, he just treats me as my sister, just like to you."


    Hua yeshen interrupted her again, chuckled, turned around and walked out of the room quickly: "OK, let''s go to the gym to have a look, Fusu exercise too long, will be tired."


    Helan Xiaoxin helpless, only in the heart of a sigh, followed out.


    In the corridor outside the door, several big men in black stood. When they saw the God of night coming out, they bent down and held their breath.


    Flower night God''s face is still hanging a faint smile - she has always been like this, as if others stabbed her with a knife, it is still like this.


    When a person always has an expression, even if it is a smile, it will make people feel empty and weird.


    The Seven Star Club is 48 storeys high, but more than 46 storeys are customers'' stops. These two floors are the heaven and earth of huayeshen. She lives on the 47th floor, and the top floor is connected with the rooftop, equipped with gymnasium, outdoor swimming pool and other entertainment facilities."Hi!"


    Huayeshen just went to the gym door, he heard a man''s hoarse shouts. From inside, Xiumei slightly picked down, and a look of heartache flashed through his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Helan Fusu has always been a standard gentleman.


    Only in three places can Helan Fusu become a fierce leopard from a gentleman.


    When going out on a mission, Guoan''s secret training ground is in the gym of the Seven Star Club.


    Perhaps, only Helan Fusu in these three places is the real Helan Fusu?


    Here, Helan Fusu doesn''t have to hide anything. He doesn''t have to worry about what he wants to do. Huayeshen will try his best to satisfy him and never let him down.


    Today, after he came to the Seven Star Club, he only asked Hua yeshen to accompany him to the gym with the seven most skilled men around her.


    Huayeshen would not ask any reason, and immediately arranged seven people to accompany him. Now it has been more than half an hour.


    Huayeshen looked in from the window glass. Helan Fusu had blood in his mouth and blue and swollen eyes. Like a mad cheetah, he was pounding at the sandbag.


    The ground around him was full of trainees, all with injuries on their faces. Looking at Helan Fusu''s eyes, there was obvious fear.


    He Lan Fu Su is against seven, and after putting down the seven men with the highest Kung Fu around Shi Yugu, he still refuses to give up and violently abuse the sandbags. Two sandbags are shriveled and the sand is scattered all over the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Helan Fusu roared again. He jumped up, twisted his waist and raised his feet to the side. He kicked heavily on the sandbag.


    The sandbags went straight up with the sound of the sand.


    "Go and bring me another sandbag!"


    Helan Fusu fell to the ground, turned and bowed his head, and said in a hoarse voice to a man who had just got up.


    Without waiting for that person to say anything, the door opened, and Hua yeshen''s soft voice rang out: "Fusu, you''re tired, it''s time to have a rest -- you, all back down. Everyone goes to the financial office and withdraws 100000 yuan for a three-day holiday


    The last part of the speech is to those accompanying big men.


    Feeling relieved, they got up, bent over and nodded, but they didn''t dare to look at Hua Ye Shen. They helped each other and hurried out of the gym. They also didn''t look up when passing by Helan Xiaoxin, who was leaning on the door frame.


    "Sister God, I''m ok."


    Helan Fusu, with scars on his face, regained his former elegance. When he took over the mineral water from huayeshen, he said thanks in a low voice with a smile.


    "Look at the corners of your mouth. They''re all broken."


    Now the flower night God, no longer smile, eyes full of tenderness, took out a snow-white silk handkerchief, to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Helan Fusu seemed to step back inadvertently, shook his head and said with a smile: "sister God, you will get dirty. I''ll go and wash it."


    Looking at the back of Helan Fusu, who walked into the bathroom quickly, Hua yeshen held the handkerchief''s right hand in the air for a while, then slowly put it down.


    "Sister God, don''t blame him."


    He Lan Xiaoxin walked slowly behind her and whispered, "I will do him well -"


    "no need."


    Hua yeshen turned around and said with a smile, "now he''s about to vent. He should be able to calm down and have a good talk with you. I''ll avoid it first, and by the way, I''ll choose some good people to go to Castle Peak city for you. "


    Helan Xiaoxin opened his mouth, but did not know what to say, only nodded.


    After seeing the sound of the bathroom, Helan Xiaoxin walked out of the gym and came to the roof.


    This is the place where Hua yeshen has been for the longest time and the only place that can be grounded. There is a tennis court and an open-air swimming pool. In the middle, there is a helicopter covered with black canvas, which is used to deal with fire and other emergencies.


    There are several white cane chairs beside the swimming pool, placed under the sun umbrella, fruit plates, red wine and other things on the table.


    Helan small new style sitting on a chair, elegant posture cocked up the right foot, red thin high-heeled leather sandals immediately dropped, but was hooked by her toe tips, swinging in the air, waving infinite charming style.


    Yue Zitong is right. He Lan Xiaoxin is a sock control. Even if he sleeps at night, he will wear socks. Just think about this charming woman who only wears silk stockings at night and lies on a wide bed. If a man doesn''t swallow his saliva and reacts, he must be from Thailand.


    In the past, Hua yeshen didn''t wear silk stockings, especially black silk, which was the man''s favorite. He Lan Xiaoxin bewitched her, saying that Helan Fusu might also like black silk women. She only put them on today.


    In the heart of Helan Xiaoxin, the flower night God is undoubtedly the best choice for younger siblings.


    Of course, huayeshen is older. She is already thirty-six this year, several years older than her. But what''s the matter? Whether a woman is really young or not, age is never the most important thing. I haven''t heard that 80 old women in foreign countries still keep their sex life?


    What''s more, even if he LAN Xiaoxin, who has the best relationship with huayeshen, can''t see that she is already 36 years old this year. She is more charming than most 26 year old women in terms of appearance and body.In particular, Hua yeshen''s contacts, identity, and the Seven Star Club she owns are not comparable to Yue Zitong, even if she is still the eldest daughter of the Yue family.


    However, Helan Fusu was so single minded that Yue Zitong didn''t marry him. He only treated Hua Ye Shen as her sister to respect him and keep a certain distance.


    The elder sister who can care for Helan Fusu like Hua Ye Shen, even he LAN Xiaoxin, the elder sister, should be willing to bow down.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is very worried that he LAN Fusu refused many times, and huayeshen would be disheartened and die for him.


    Fortunately, there is no sign of this. He Lan Xiaoxin is racking his brains to hope that he can match them up as soon as possible, but on the surface, he is helping Helan Fusu to pursue Yue Zitong. Otherwise, when long is in trouble with Yue Zitong, she will not hide it from him.


    Hua Ye Shen can surely see why she is hiding from Helan Fusu. She just wants to "separate" him and Yue Zitong''s concern, so as to match them up.


    But the flower night God can''t tell, will only secretly appreciate her.


    "What''s so good about that little girl? She''d rather make sister Shenjie sad. Oh, feelings are really strange. Fortunately, I don''t believe in them, so I can live such a natural life. "


    When he LAN Xiaoxin sighed, there was a light footstep behind him.


    Helan Fusu, who had taken a cold bath, regained his usual demeanor. His still red and swollen mouth and eyes did not affect his image as a charming young master, but added a charm to his elegance.


    Looking at his brother, He Lan Xiaoxin''s heart moved, as if he thought of a good plan.


    "What good idea have you come up with to keep me away from Yue Zitong?"


    It is worthy of being a brother-in-law. He Lan Xiaoxin has just raised an idea. He Lan Fusu immediately saw it from her slight eyebrow raising movement.


    "No, I''m not thinking about who should lead the team when sister Shen forms a capable team to help Zitong in Qingshan?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin denied and said casually, "sister God, for you, can do anything. I dare say that if you let her jump off the roof, she won''t have the slightest hesitation - "


    " in my heart, sister Shen is my sister just like you. "


    Helan Fusu interrupted her words and looked at the side of the roof fence and said faintly, "if necessary, I can jump down from here for you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin immediately changed the topic: "are you still angry with me now?"


    "From the beginning, I was not angry with you, because I know that you do this for me, for the sake of the whole Helan family."


    Helan Fusu looked back at her: "if I were you, I would do the same."


    "It''s good that you can understand sister Bai''s pains."


    Helan Xiaoxin was very happy. Her eyes turned and she lowered her voice and said, "Fusu, I suddenly have an idea. I, God elder sister, all help you to pursue Yue Zi Tong. But when you get married to Qin Jinzhi, you should accept elder sister Shen and ask her to be your lover. Don''t be surprised. I believe that she will agree with her deep love for you. "


    "Good."


    To his surprise, Helan Fusu nodded and agreed. She was overjoyed. She was about to say something, but he said faintly: "the premise is that you first take the catalpa boy''s name off the of platform."


    He Lan small new body a shudder, immediately returned to normal, eyes blankly asked: "what of platform ah, how did I not hear of it?"


    Helan Fusu said sincerely: "sister, I know that you do this for my good. Putting Zitong on the killer platform can create opportunities for me to protect her. But have you ever thought that the danger you''ve created for her with a little money is likely to kill her. I''ll hate you for the rest of my life if there''s something wrong with her


    He Lan Xiaoxin wanted to deny, but he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. He lowered his long eyelashes and whispered, "Fusu, how do you know this is what I did?"


    "Don''t forget what I do."


    He Lan Fu Su laughed and said, "after Zi Tong''s name was put on the platform, I paid full attention to and investigated this matter. But at the beginning, I didn''t think about you. It wasn''t until that day that I went to the United States to pick you up. After listening to you, I tried my best to help me pursue catalpa boy. I suddenly realized what it was like to invade your computer and find your email. "


    "Elder sister, stop before you are suspected by the family. Although Zi Tong has been expelled from the Yue family, he also stands by when he is bullied by the dragon family. But this does not mean that they have really given up their mother and daughter. Liang Yunqing goes to the provincial Hall of the eastern province, which is a signal. "


    Helan Fusu stood up and continued: "what''s more, the Black Ghost in the Western legend also appeared around Zi Tong."


    "The black ghost?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin is interested: "what is the Black Ghost, is it very powerful?"


    "According to Western legend, he was the ghost from the deepest part of hell. When he first came out of the world, he committed 37 crimes, and no one can break it, and I don''t know who he is."Helan Fusu thought for a moment and then said, "however, I strongly suspect that the black ghost who is protecting catalpa boy secretly should be an expert imitation sent by the Yue family. How can a real Western Black Ghost be willing to be driven by his family? "


    "I hope one day I can see the Black Ghost of Western legend."


    After seeing Helan Fusu walk into the rooftop gate, He Lan Xiaoxin laughs strangely and murmurs: "Fusu, sister, since I can put Yue Zitong on the killer platform, how can I not know the existence of the black ghost?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    When ye Xiaodao called, Li Nanfang was sitting on the overpass in a coastal city, scoring for the beauties who passed by from time to time.


    Li NanFang''s criteria for grading beautiful women are quite vulgar. The first factor is to ask for big breasts. Even if they are not as big as Su yaqi''er, they can''t be inferior to min Rou''s --- and secondly, legs.


    If a woman does not have a pair of legs wrapped around a man''s waist like a big white snake, even if her face is exquisite and her chest is big, it will still be a pity.


    Third, the buttocks.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, a woman can be called a woman if she can have a strong and round buttock. Like those thin girls with chicks at present, their shriveled buttocks don''t have two or two pieces of meat. After hitting them hard from the back, won''t they break a man''s hip bone?


    Women''s looks, however, are put last.


    As long as a woman''s figure is good enough to ignore her appearance, just turn on the light.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang has been sitting here for a whole afternoon. There are few women who can be scored above 90 by him. There are also flower protectors around him, so it''s in the way.


    "What are you doing?"


    Every time ye Xiaodao calls Li Nanfang, he shouts as high as he can. It seems that if he doesn''t, he doesn''t look like a man.


    Li Nanfang moved his mobile phone out a little bit and said to the truth: "sit on the street and watch the beautiful women."


    "How about the quality?"


    Ye Xiaodao is interested.


    "Very disappointed."


    Li Nanfang took a cigarette and murmured: "it was a famous beautiful city in China, but influenced by those high-class bitches, they were all so thin as to be numb, with nose augmentation, eyelid cutting and special false chest. It''s better to wear skirts. What makes me sick most is that many men wear thin legged pants with bare feet and cloth shoes. Nima, these cheap problems are all learned from Bangzi. I''m not ashamed, but I''m proud. If I don''t say it, the more I say it, the more I get angry. By the way, you call me, bullshit? "


    After hearing what he said, ye Xiaodao immediately lost interest and said in a feigned indifferent tone: "I''m telling you a bad news. Your aunt''s big head post has been removed from the of platform. What''s more, it must be the employer who knew that I was very angry. He was sharpening his knife and was ready to kill him. Then he quickly threw down $400000 and got off the shelf in a hurry. "


    Ignoring Ye Xiaodao''s boasting, Li Nanfang immediately logged into the of killer platform to search for Yue Zitong''s big head post.


    As ye Xiaodao said, Yue Zitong''s big head was stuck off the shelf and disappeared.


    According to the provisions of the of platform, the employer takes the initiative to remove the prey from the shelves before it is killed. The commission already paid to the platform will not be returned, and the prey will not be allowed to list again in the future.


    Every year, only from the initiative of the employer off the shelf, of platform can also receive a huge profit.


    "Hooray! It''s really off the shelf, wairui Gude. "


    Li Nanfang breathed a long sigh of relief and relaxed.


    No one is willing to be bothered, especially Li Nanfang, who is afraid of trouble. The employer can understand the current situation and take Yue Zitong off the shelves. This is the best result. Unfortunately, the five killers who died early are expected to curse their employers in the most vicious language.


    When he logged into the of platform, he didn''t hang up the phone. Hearing his voice of relief, ye Xiaodao asked, "Lao Li, who is going to kill your aunt?"


    "Who knows. No matter who he is, I will kill him if I know him later. "


    "What if it was a woman?"


    "That''s her!"


    "What if it''s an old woman in her sixties?"


    "Then take the board and puff her buttocks, and then you can go on!"


    "Get out of your way. Why don''t you do it?"


    "I''m only interested in young women."


    "It''s like an old woman controls him."


    Ye Xiaodao scolded over there and asked, "I heard little bitches smash that you are ready to leave your aunt now? Also, how boring to live with such an ignorant woman? According to me, you''d better come abroad and develop together. I''ll spend my whole life. Isn''t it a good day for me to spend money on money? As it happens, you also like the Western Ocean horse - "


    when you talk about women, ye Xiaodao comes to the spirit and can talk all afternoon without drinking water.


    When he was lying on the back of the street, he would not dare to take a look at his dirty skirt and scold him when he walked by the back of the street.


    Yue Zitong''s biggest crisis has disappeared with her big head stuck on the of platform. She will not be listed again in the future. She can work at ease and live her favorite ordinary life.


    Li NanFang''s most important task has also been completed. As long as he serves his mother and makes her believe that the man that Aunt Yue loves now is not him, but the son of Helan, who would rather go to bed with long in the air in order to revenge----I believe that a reasonable teacher will understand him and stop trying to fix them up.


    thinking that from now on, Li Nanfang will be able to live a good life without any restrictions and no longer need to look at other people''s faces. Li Nanfang has never had a relaxed life.


    After relaxed, but also had a little empty sense of loss.


    This is like jumping a burden to walk a long way, has been used to the burden on the shoulder, one day suddenly unload the burden, can easily shake off the arm walking people, like, always feel the lack of something.


    "In a few days, I''ll get used to it."


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself, turned over and sat up, took out his mobile phone and began to search the nearby places of interest.


    After the age of 14, he spent most of his life abroad. He has seen pyramids and Stonehenge. On the contrary, he has only seen it on TV.


    Since this mission has been successfully completed, there is nothing urgent to do at present. Why not take the opportunity to have a good time? Don''t forget that this is a season full of beautiful legs, which complement each other with the beautiful scenery. It is a sin to not enjoy it any more.


    As soon as he thought of it, Li Nanfang quickly determined the tour route. He went all the way north from here to Qingshan city. He also handed the invitation letter to Yue Zitong. Under her grateful and complicated eyes, he moved forward smartly until he reached the small mountain village where his mother lived.


    After getting her sincere consent, we can go abroad, that is, the Dragon returns to the sea, the tiger returns to the mountain, and the bee flies into the hundred flowers garden.


    With the goal, Li NanFang''s sense of loss as soon as he unloaded the heavy load disappeared. He stood up and whistled and walked to the bus stop.


    "Look at this fool, all poor sleep overpass, still so happy, the mentality is really good."


    Facing up and whistling, Li Nanfang listened to the girl whispering to her boyfriend when she passed by a pair of young lovers.


    Well, sister, in fact, brother is very rich.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and turned back to steal a peek at his girl. With a bad smile, he stepped forward to a fiery red Ferrari convertible, opened the door to get on the bus, and left with the gaping attention of the little couple.


    Su yaqi''er bought this car just after she went to the Pearl. She was going to drive this car with Li Nanfang everywhere. But who thought that they would have to go back to China after they had been fooling around for a day, so they had to go back to China at a lower price.


    This car is also Li NanFang''s travel expenses all the way to the north. He has to rely on this car to have a meal in a restaurant and even to have an affair on the way.


    He has already made a deal with a domestic exclusive store. He has paid a sum of money in advance from his family. When he gets to Qingshan city while playing, he will spend the money and drive the car directly into the chain store.


    He didn''t want to find out the excuse that he had a woman outside before he broke up with Yue Zitong. The villain would report to his mother first.


    As for the cost of traveling northward from Qingshan City, Li Nanfang is not worried. With the invitation letter in his arms, 100000 yuan is sold to Yue Zitong, which is definitely a family price. For her part, she is his little aunt.


    In the past, when Li Nan Nan was abroad, he was so lucky that even if he went to buy a bag of junk food to make up for it, he could meet some beautiful women in McDonald''s, and as long as he met his aesthetic standards, he would immediately go to the hotel rolling bed sheet.


    But now more than 20 days have passed, Li nannanleng has never met any girl.


    It''s not that I haven''t met a girl who takes the initiative to pick up a conversation. After all, a man who is worth millions of trots is still very attractive when drinking Ramen at a stall.


    Some of the girls who took the initiative to chat up were in line with Li NanFang''s aesthetic point of view, but he just didn''t call. It was as if there was an invisible hand wringing his ear, which made him politely refuse the beauty and go to Qingshan city as soon as possible.


    Whether Li Nanfang is willing or not, he must admit that the owner of the invisible hand is Yue and Zitong.


    He was extremely disgusted with this small hand, but he could not earn it. Until he came to Qingshan City, this inexplicable irritability suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the money for selling cars disappeared.


    Standing at the door of the exclusive store, Li Nanfang took out the bank card with a balance of several yuan. After looking at it, he decisively broke it into several pieces and threw it in the garbage bin nearby. He patted his buttocks as if he had unloaded some heavy load and walked forward in the sunset.


    In a word, he thought of the eggshell, and suddenly he thought of it.


    This time''s relaxation was different from that of the other day. There was no sense of loss. Only by enriching, as if he had no money, could he eat well and sleep well.


    When Li NanFang''s stomach growled, he finally knew why he liked this feeling, that is, he was cheap.


    Don''t be annoyed by women, clean up, the skin will itch that kind of cheap.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so tasteless?"


    When he came to a draft beer stand, the smell of kebab made him feel even more hungry. He swallowed his mouth and began to regret that after lunch, he should not have pity on a little flower girl. He bought the last 300 yuan into flowers. Now he has no money for dinner."Hi, boy, come here!"


    Just as Li Nanfang was looking at the kebab on the oven and swallowing his saliva, he was ready to leave heartlessly. The cockscomb head in front of the small table beside him waved his hand and called.


    As soon as Li NanFang''s eyes brightened, he immediately realized that he had the chance to have a free meal. As soon as he saw the cockscomb head, he knew that he was not a good boy. He quickly walked over.


    Li Nanfang has never felt guilty about eating bad children''s rice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    There were four people at the cockscomb table, either with bare arms or open arms, for fear that others would not see their tattoos.


    People have real tattoos, unlike the tattoo paper Li Nanfang bought from the school supplies store. It looks very bluffing. In fact, if you dip it in water and rub it hard, it will fade.


    "Boy, chicken, I''ve been following you for a long time."


    Brother chicken looked Li Nanfang up and down, frowned and said, "people are smooth, but they don''t wear very well. How long have you not worn new clothes? Do you want to buy a new suit and change it after you''ve had enough to eat and drink? "


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not tell brother Ji that the clothes he was wearing were specially given to him by Su yaqi''er from Italy. A blue shirt is worth more than 20000 US dollars.


    But along the way, he was wearing the clothes, and he was too lazy to wash them. So he looked dirty and looked like goods on the floor. No wonder brother chicken would say these words.


    Simple and honest smile, Li Nanfang repeatedly nodded, eyes are still staring at the beer on the table, kebab.


    "Small five, bring him a Mazar."


    He told his companion to take a Mazar for Li Nanfang. The chicken brother pointed to the table and said boldly, "eat, drink, eat as much as you can, drink as much as you can, and you''ll be paid for by my brother --"


    before brother chicken''s voice dropped, Li Nanfang took up several kebabs of barbecue and rolled them in his mouth. The meat was gone, leaving only the iron chisel. After chewing a few times, he grabbed a bottle of beer and held his head high Gudong Gudong drink up.


    Nutritionists talk on TV and newspapers all day, saying that eating kebabs and drinking iced beer are the most harmful to people''s health. However, Li Nanfang likes it. If they want to take care of it, they are full and full.


    "Lying trough, so you can eat it?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang eat a kebab and drink two bottles of ice beer in a blink of an eye. The chicken brother is a bit silly, but he still waves his hand and yells: "boss, let''s have some wine!"


    Within ten minutes, Li Nanfang ate more than 100 strings of beer, six bottles of beer, belched, patted his stomach, and asked the chicken brother who was still smoking stars: "do you have any cigarettes? Have you got one."


    Chicken brother immediately pushed the cigarette in front of him and lit it for him.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, Li Nanfang asked: "say it, who do you want me to help you flatten?"


    Chicken brother some surprised: "lie trough, how can you know?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "otherwise, would you take care of my meals?"


    Small five can''t help but ask: "then why don''t you think that we take care of your food and drink, is to let you bubble girls?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and said, "brother, you can say that I have 19 pigs in three minutes just like you did just now, but please don''t insult my IQ. Is it necessary for you to invite me to dinner and then bewitch me to do it? "


    "Well, you''re right. Smart enough."


    Chicken brother picked a thumb, and then raised his finger to the opposite side of the road: "see the newspaper stand on the left, that street lamp pole?"


    Li Nanfang looked back. Across the road was the parking lot of the Castle Peak Hotel. Under the street lamp that brother Ji referred to, there was a new dark green SUV, nodding and saying, "yes."


    "Two choices. First, take this hammer and smash the windshield."


    With a thump, brother chicken put a hammer on the table.


    "Is that the new Cadillac? It''s too expensive. If you go down with this hammer, you won''t be able to play with it. "


    Li Nanfang said, "I am so poor that I can''t even eat. You''d better say the second choice."


    "You are a good judge."


    Chicken brother praised him and said, "the second one is the one you guessed right just now. Take this and smash the head of the owner of the car. Brother, I''ll make it up to you, my friend. In the future, anyone who dares to bully you in Qingshan city will report my brother chicken''s name. Iron iron iron will be saved from danger."


    Li Nanfang looked forward to it. After listening to him, he asked, "if I don''t choose either of these two choices?"


    Xiaowu grabs a wine bottle and smashes it on the table with a click. The half mouth of the bottle, which is crisscross with teeth, is aimed at his stomach. He laughs grimly and says, "simple, open your stomach and take out those you eat."


    Li Nanfang smiles. He likes to be rude to him by men. In this way, he has a reason to eat for nothing. Just as he was about to raise his hand to grasp Xiaowu''s wrist, someone came in a hurry from the opposite side of the road.


    Shit, it''s really a coincidence. I met Lao min just about to fight.


    Li Nanfang laughed and scolded in his heart. As soon as he was about to say hello to him, Minfu whispered, "brother chicken, brother chicken, they are full and will come out soon. Are you ready?"


    Li Nanfang really did not expect that old min even knew chicken brother, and seemed to be a group. He moved in his heart and lowered his head.


    Now it''s dark, and there''s smoke in front of the barbecue stand. Compared with when I met Lao min, Li NanFang''s hair is longer. Besides, he sits with brother chicken and other people, and Lao min doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Just now he had to be angry with Li Nanfang, and sighed: "Oh, old min, it''s not brother chicken who doesn''t do things because he takes money. The problem is very difficult. You said that the owner of that car is the new advertising director of your daughter''s company. Because you always pester your daughter to try to be rude, you are in a rage and spend money to find a friend to teach him a lesson - it''s not a matter. "Old min was stunned: "then, chicken brother, what is the matter?"


    Chicken elder brother does not answer to ask: "that surname Meng, have dinner with a few people tonight?"


    "Three."


    "Yes, when you were looking for a friend, you only taught Meng, but you didn''t say there was someone around him."


    Chicken brother embarrassed said: "you think about ah, whether we are smashing cars, or flat surnamed Meng, other people will not tube it?"


    After the old min''s family broke down, he also wandered in the river and lake. He immediately knew the meaning of brother chicken''s embarrassment. He gritted his teeth, reached out and took out a stack of banknotes and patted it on the table: "add another 5000 yuan. You can do it if you want. If you don''t, I don''t say so!"


    Brother chicken grabbed the money and stood up: "dry! Brothers, let''s go. Lao min, you can hide here and have a look. Say, smash a car or hit a person? "


    "Smash people."


    Old min gritted his teeth again: "the best way to break the arm and leg is to add 10000."


    "Yes. What''s more, I''m impatient to bully my children from other places with a mouthful of Beijing movies. "


    Chicken brother was very atmospheric scolding, raised his hand to take Li NanFang''s shoulder, dragged him to the opposite side of the road, took out a stick from the back waist, swayed in front of him, and threatened: "boy, if you don''t start tonight, don''t blame the brother for bleeding you!"


    In fact, without the threat of brother chicken, after hearing what Lao Min said, Li Nanfang would not stand idly by. He pretended to be bold and grabbed the stick: "grass, is not it a flat man? I will do it! Wait a moment, you tell me which one is Meng. If you dare to bully my Qingshan children, I will kill him! "


    "Well, that''s like a man."


    Chicken brother is very pleased: "old Min said, wear plaid shirt is, you just abuse him, break arm to run."


    Speaking, five people have come to the newspaper stand, can see a few loud talking and laughing men, some of the footstep a little frivolous to the car, the man in plaid shirt, is surrounded in the middle, especially conspicuous.


    "You see, he is Meng. You hide the stick behind your back and pretend that nothing has happened. Suddenly, you have to fight to make sure it works. Then, when they are in a daze and panic, they turn around and run. Don''t be afraid. We will cover you here. After that, you just run. We''ll cut the rear for you."


    When brother chicken pushed Li NanFang''s back for a while, Xiao Wu grinned grimly: "of course, you can take the opportunity to escape, but you can guarantee that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    Brother Ji and others take on Lao min''s work, but they plan to find someone to do it for him. After the accident, they will run faster than anyone else. Anyway, Lao min doesn''t know that he is not a chicken brother. Even if he can''t get rid of him, he won''t be implicated.


    Chicken brother paid, is just a kebab, a few bottles of beer, this is the plate slapping.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart and held out his hand.


    Chicken brother asked: "what do you mean?"


    "At least 3000 yuan, you can do it, if you don''t, I won''t do whatever you do to me."


    "Crouch, you boy --"


    Xiaowu stares, just about to get angry, and is stopped by brother chicken. He takes out the stack of money given by Lao min, but does not point it. He takes out half of it and pats it in Li NanFang''s palm.


    Chicken brother can see that Li Nanfang dare to open his mouth to ask for money, that is, to break the arm and leg of Meng.


    Although he was given several thousand yuan, brother chicken was a little distressed, but if it was done, there were still ten thousand yuan in old min''s side, wasn''t it?


    Only willing, can get, chicken brother very understand this truth, old min also know.


    When old min craned his neck to look across the road, a red car creaked and stopped beside him. The door opened and min Rou jumped out of it: "Dad, what are you doing with me?"


    Old min did not expect that his daughter would come at this critical moment and was shocked: "what am I doing? Xiaorou, why are you here? "


    "My mother heard you call someone and said that she would hire someone to call Meng Changxin tonight. When I call you, you don''t answer. Our family just had a few days, why do you - --- alas


    Min Rou stamped her foot in anger, looked around and asked in a low voice, "where are those social scumbags you hired? Let them go. Don''t make trouble. I''m really going to be caught and confessed. You''re buying murder and going to jail! "


    After listening to his daughter''s words, old min was also a little afraid: "I, I don''t see that Meng''s family name wants to play a hooligan on you. Because he came from a big place, I want to teach him a lesson."


    "I''ll take care of my business. I ask you, where are the people?"


    "Over there - ah, here comes the police?"


    As soon as Lao min raised his hand and pointed to the opposite side of the road, he saw a police car close to the opposite side of the road and drove slowly, panicking at the moment.


    What made him more flustered was that the man over there had already started.


    However, he saw with his own eyes that one of brother Ji''s men swung a stick and hit Meng''s arm hard. The screams were heard all over the place. After the police car appeared, brother Ji and others who were hiding behind the newspaper booth pulled out their feet and ran West."It''s over, it''s over, it''s over."


    Min Rou is also scared to look pale, looking at the stop of the police, mumbling.


    Li Nanfang was not afraid. He was just surprised. The patrol police car happened to arrive. The key was that the three companions surnamed Meng were stubble. When he suddenly hit him with a stick, he was not frightened and rushed up.


    Wocao, what is Meng''s name? There are bodyguards around him?


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded, twisted his body to avoid one foot, jumped onto the car from the other two people, the stick fell again, and the windshield of the new car broke with a crash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Stop, stop!"


    Meng Changxin''s screams, startled the patrol police, someone jumped out of the police car, drank high and rushed over.


    Li Nanfang, of course, would not be obedient. He kicked the man who wanted to hold his left leg out. He jumped to the ground and ran in the direction of chicken brothers'' escape.


    The police car stopped by the roadside started immediately. The siren screamed and chased up. Meng Changxin''s two companions, as well as the policeman, were also chasing after each other from the sidewalk.


    At this time, it was not long after dark, when the sidewalk was the most dense, which greatly affected Li Nan''s escape speed. He could not ignore other people''s life and death because of this nonsense. Who was in the way would run into someone?


    Except for the guys who pick up girls, like old men and women, sexy city girls - unless he''s not human, he''ll push people around.


    However, taking the opportunity to grab other people''s chest, touch people''s buttocks, this kind of harmless small action, or can.


    Meng Changxin''s two companions didn''t care about this. They just wanted to catch him. In the process of chasing, they acted rough and bumped into anyone. He saw a young woman in a long skirt screaming and knocked down on the ground. The flower skirt was turned over on her head -- grass, and the skirt was vacuum.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang, if he wants to escape, must be like those two people, desperate to flee, or will soon be overtaken.


    If there was no police chasing him, Li Nanfang didn''t mind stopping. It would be too much to put the two men down and leave at ease. He didn''t know how to respect the old and care for the young and cherish the precious.


    The key point is that there was a young man who tried to stop him like a rat.


    When did the citizens become so aware?


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, and then understood that, oh, just now he didn''t hold back and grabbed his girlfriend''s ass in a miniskirt. He felt very tactful. He was jealous.


    Li Nan Nan could not use brute force. He only jumped down the sidewalk and ran to the opposite side in the traffic.


    Chasing the police have scruples, Meng Changxin that two companions closely followed, but do not care, do not like the fate of hot pursuit.


    Creak -


    Li Nanfang just ran into the opposite fast lane. Two dazzling columns of light, accompanied by the harsh brake sound, slammed into each other.


    If you were a normal person, you would be hit and fly at this moment. But Li Nanfang is not an ordinary person. Seeing that the front of the car driven by strong inertia is about to knock him out. He pushed his left hand on the front of the car like lightning, and then he jumped up, turned over to the roof, rolled over again, and rolled down from the trunk to the ground.


    My friend, the process of escaping now should be as heartbreaking as those heroes in Hollywood blockbusters? Is the hot pain on the shoulder, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Before another blind car flew over, Li Nanfang jumped to the side of the road in time and ran forward with his feet on the ground. He looked back at his right shoulder and felt very upset.


    A luggage rack was installed on the roof of the car just now. In the process of rolling, his right shoulder was scratched by a corner, his shirt was all scratched, and a blood hole was cut. There was blood coming out.


    The heroes in the blockbuster don''t turn over and get scratched and bleeding. It seems that Lao Tzu''s Kung Fu is not good enough.


    This made Li Nanfang a little angry. He decided to take advantage of the police comrades'' fear of causing traffic accidents and dare not cross the road. He decided to give a good lesson to these two unwitting fellows. It was not a big deal to break one arm of Meng. As for such a desperate pursuit?


    Drop!


    Just when Li Nanfang stopped suddenly, turned around to make a counter attack, rushed to the two pursuers and laid them down on the ground with two fists to let them understand the simple truth that Li did not like to be chased by men, a car blared its horn and hit them head-on.


    "Lying trough, I ran close to the edge, you still hit me, can you drive?"


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart. He jumped to the sidewalk and raised his foot. He was ready to wait for the car to pass by. He stamped on the door of the car without mercy. He had to stamp a big hole to teach the blind driver an unforgettable lesson. He would never dare to stick to the side again.


    Generally speaking, the women drivers who dare to stand close to the pedestrians are female drivers. As expected, when Li Nan Nan Nan''s right foot has stamped out, the car suddenly stops suddenly, and a nice girl''s voice yells, "quick, get on the bus!"


    Eh, the voice is familiar. Why does it look like minrou?


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He quickly shrunk his feet and fixed his eyes on it and laughed.


    He mistakenly thought he was going to hit him. In fact, he wanted him to get on the bus and take him to kill a bloody road. The female driver was not min rou. Who was it?


    I didn''t do this to help tyranny, did I?


    Min Rou''s heart pounded wildly at this time. She bent down and pushed open the co driver''s door. Looking up to the back, she saw that the police car had also turned rapidly from the intersection over there and galloped towards this side.If it wasn''t for fear that chicken brother''s people would be caught by the police, she would confess her father. Even if min Rou was given two more courage, she would not dare to be born at this time. She would not dare to violate the principle of good children to help a gangster escape.


    With a bang, the little bastard jumped into the car. As soon as the door was closed, min Rou started the car, honked her horn, and sped forward at full speed. She had the spirit to block and kill the gods.


    The two men who were about to catch up with Li Nanfang, but I didn''t expect that he was still being met. Even if he tried to suckle, he could not catch up with them. He had to wave his hands back and forth to signal the police car to come quickly.


    Min Rou is very afraid at this time, very nervous, from time to time to look back, Li Nanfang also had to remind her: "look ahead, fast tail!"


    "You want to say that? I know! "


    Minrou doesn''t look at him. She answers in a louder voice than he does. She slams the steering wheel -- a domestic car with tens of thousands of yuan. She is stunned to let min Rou play with a tail flick. The two wheels on the inside are high off the ground, and the car body is inclined at a 45 degree angle, which makes her scream.


    Damn it, what kind of turn do you want me to accompany you to a car crash?


    Li Nanfang was also startled. When he subconsciously raised his hand to push the door, the wheels fell heavily on the ground, and the car recovered its balance, hitting a narrow roadway.


    He then knew that Min Rou suddenly turned the corner to take the lane, so that he could get rid of the pursuers. He just forgot that when turning the corner, it was better to click the brake to make people''s hearts thump.


    Minrou is lucky. There is no one in the lane, so she can run through it like a lightning bolt. Fortunately, when she drives out of the lane, she doesn''t forget to set the brake. After a stop, she turns right and merges into the traffic flow.


    "Oh, that''s it


    Min Rou grabs the steering wheel''s hands, because of extreme tension, there are blue veins on the back of her hands, and she exhales heavily. Only then can she go to see who is sitting next to her.


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that she would see that it was herself, and that she would be surprised again. If there was another accident, she turned her head in time and looked out of the window.


    Min Rou didn''t want to know who he was. She just wanted to help him for fear that he would be caught by the police and confess her stupid father. So she only looked at him and was about to turn back when she frowned.


    She saw that the little bastard''s right shoulder was torn, and blood came out.


    This bastard is sensible. She didn''t rub blood on her back cushion. It cost thousands of dollars. The cloth cushion she just bought is plain white. Min Rou likes it very much.


    There is a green light at the intersection ahead. Turn left and run for up to 10 minutes. It''s Qingshan central hospital.


    Xiaorou''s sister is a good person. Even if she looks down on these people who are fooling around in the society, she still needs to send her to the hospital to be bandaged after seeing his injury: "if your shoulder is injured, I will send you to the hospital to bandage it."


    Looking at Li Nanfang outside the window, he murmured.


    For the safety of the general public, he did not intend to speak before the car stopped.


    Min Rou naturally will not take the initiative to speak, there is no common language between the two people.


    Thank God, in Li NanFang''s apprehension, Secretary min finally drove the car into the outpatient building of the Central Hospital safely, stopped and turned off the engine.


    "Here, here is a thousand dollars, enough for you to bandage the wound."


    Min Rou points out a thousand yuan bill from her bag and hands it to Li Nanfang. She says softly, "to tell you the truth, I''ll help you, for fear that you will be caught by the police and give up my father. In your business, you should be aware of certain rules. Even if you are caught by the police afterwards, you can''t confess me, can you? "


    "Big sister, is a thousand dollars too little?"


    Li Nan Nan raised his hand and rubbed his cheek. He asked in a stuffy voice.


    Min Rou frowned: "how much do you want?"


    "What if I say, I want your people?"


    "You, you get out of the car


    Min Rou a Leng, then shame anger.


    "Hey, no? I''ll have to take it myself


    Li Nanfang grinned a few times. He suddenly turned back, widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and stretched his tongue.


    "Ah, you -- you, are you Li Nanfang?"


    His strange appearance scared min Rou to a low cry. Just as he was about to open the door and get out of the car, he suddenly recognized who the jerk was and was stunned on the spot.


    Li Nanfang smiles: "Secretary min, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?"


    "Are you really Li Nanfang?"


    Min Rou raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She opened her eyes again and looked at the people in front of her. It was indeed Li Nanfang who had been thinking about for many days. Her hair was long and her skin was a little dark.


    "It''s Xiaosheng. Secretary min, are you all right? "


    "Meirou pulled her hands out of the car and gave me a voice with her hands


    "It''s not good to tell each other about the pain of parting in the car ---"


    Li Nanfang still wants to be garrulous. Min Rou suddenly screamed: "I said let you get out of the car, get out of the car!"


    When Li Nanfang was a little rascal just now, Secretary min always kept the lady''s demeanor that he should have. He didn''t say to roll away or climb. Why did his old friend meet now and look like a woman?This makes Li Nanfang a little puzzled, but when he sees Secretary min''s eyes, it seems that there are tears. If he talks glibly, he will immediately cry. After that, he decides not to pursue her impolite behavior, and opens the door and gets off the bus obediently.


    Just closed the door, minrou started the car, turned around and drove to the gate of the hospital.


    Li Nanfang discovered that the license plate number on the back of the car was pasted with paper towel, which avoided the trouble that the police could find out who the owner was by monitoring the intersection.


    "Well, what''s your temper?"


    After watching the car drive out of the hospital, Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk up the steps of the outpatient building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    In fact, Li Nanfang doesn''t care about this little injury.


    However, he didn''t want to waste min Rou''s good intentions. Since he had come to the hospital, he would bandage it, and it would not take much effort.


    Cleaning, dressing this kind of wound has to go to surgery, according to the little sister on duty, Li Nanfang came to the second floor.


    Compared with the overcrowding during the day, the hospital''s evenings were much quieter. In the brightly lit corridor, few people were empty, and they soon came to the door of the surgeon''s duty room.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and was about to push the door. Through the open door, he heard someone calling inside. His tone was careful, and he was flattering to the deaf: "President Kang, I understand that you can rest assured that there will be no problem. She will be in the dispensing room on the third floor --"


    since others are on the phone, Li Nan''s behavior of suddenly pushing the door in again is somewhat impolite Look.


    After waiting for a moment, after the man who called inside said goodbye, he rarely lifted and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    When I called just now, he was still flattering. Now he became "authoritative", which made Li Nanfang feel some emotion and walked in.


    In the duty room, there were only men on the phone. They were in their thirties. They were white clothes, white hats and white faces. Naturally, they were not as handsome as Li Nan Nan. However, they also had a gentleman''s face, and there was still some excitement left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man glanced at Li Nanfang at will, picked up the cup and began to drink.


    "I got scratched off my shoulder."


    Li NanFang''s side, right shoulder sink, convenient for men to see their wounds.


    The man put down the water cup, stood up, frowned a few times, sat down again, took up his pen, wrote a few lines more difficult to read than dung beetle climbing on the prescription raft, and handed it to him: "go to the nurse''s duty room on the third floor and ask them to bandage you."


    "Thank you."


    Li Nanfang also took the raft and turned to leave when the man suddenly said, "wait, the duty room is on the east side of the third floor. Don''t run in the wrong place."


    Li Nanfang smiles. When he thanks again, his eyes scan over the man''s work permit and sees his name clearly. Lu Mingming.


    This name seems familiar to me.


    When Li Nanfang was outside the door just now, she heard Xiao Lu talking to President Kang. She was in the dispensing room on the third floor. If she was right, she would be Jiang Mo ran.


    The surgical nurse''s duty room is on the third floor, and the dressing room is on the third floor. Dr. Lu is afraid that Li Nanfang may run into the wrong door and see his wife and President Kang having sex in it - Oh, no, to paraphrase Yue Zitong''s words, he is having a love affair in his office.


    It''s a man who wants face. He doesn''t want to let people know that in order to make progress, he pushes his wife into the arms of the leader. Li Nanfang can understand it, but he doesn''t intend to take care of it.


    Li Nanfang has already been in charge of it once, so he also spent money to invite the invincible to wipe out the whole army. Chen Dali, the bully of the imperial court, gave a good lesson to President Kang and forced him to promote LV Ming Ming Ming to be the only candidate for vice president.


    This can be regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness. Anyway, at the beginning, Jiang Muran was also asked for by the grass. Who made her have to crash Li NanFang''s car and find her dead. I don''t know if this will bring bad luck to people?


    After hiring Chen Dali, Li Nanfang forgot Jiang silently. As for how she wanted to play office romance with Lao Kang, it was her business.


    Her husband doesn''t care. Li Nanfang, an outsider, doesn''t have to worry about his own business. It''s better to wrap up the wound and get out of the way. It''s estimated that soon, Xiao Meng, whose arm is broken, will come to the hospital for treatment.


    Only min Rou this kind of inexperienced, will send Li Nanfang to the hospital, change a brain slightly flexible, also won''t do so.


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    Li Nan thanks again. When he opened the door to go out, he turned back and said in surprise, "doctor, how did your hat turn green?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Lu to react, Li Nanfang whistled away.


    If you don''t satirize the man who pushes his wife out in order to climb up, Li Nanfang will feel that his whole body is not strong. Now he is much better and his steps are brisk. He goes from the second floor to the third floor without gasping ---


    there is a jingle. Li Nanfang has just entered the corridor on the third floor. The elevator has opened, and a middle-aged and elderly man with a big stomach comes out, looking very dignified, At first glance, he is a leader.


    The old man looked at Li nan''nan at will, but he didn''t care. He turned and walked West.


    This should be the Dean Kang. At this age of Dutchman, he is not afraid of being struck by thunder?


    Li Nanfang saw that President Kang took something out of his pocket, tore open the package and put it to his mouth. If he was right, he was taking Viagra and other small pills just now, which could increase his power in bed.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Li Nan took a few steps to the East, but stopped again.


    Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable.


    The heart is not comfortable, and Jiang Mo ran.


    In fact, these days, she has never felt comfortable.She can guarantee that when she went to the Castle Peak Hotel that day, she didn''t play that game with Lao Kang. Instead, she was almost knocked off by a guy named Li Nanfang, and she was slapped in the face.


    After she convinced herself to go to the Castle Peak Hotel, she happened to meet President Kang in the elevator. To her surprise, President Kang didn''t insult her and announced that she had promoted her husband to the only candidate for vice president.


    Jiang Mo ran doesn''t know what kind of illness Laokang has made, but he will never be foolish enough to ask questions after his husband''s wish is fulfilled, which will give people the illusion that everything is in silence.


    For a month, she didn''t say a word with Lu Ming Ming except for her work problems. When she was at home at night, she also lived in separate beds. Several times, Xiao Lu climbed into her bed in the middle of the night and was kicked down by her even with a bite.


    She doesn''t hate Li Nanfang, or even President Kang, who always tries to possess her. She only hates her husband who gives his wife away for the future.


    She admitted that when she was with Li Nanan, she had fallen down, but she also tasted real life


    However, she would rather accompany any man than give it to Lu Ming Ming Ming!


    This is the only ambition she has left.


    Originally, she should not be on duty tonight. It was sister Wang on duty. When it was getting dark, sister Wang suddenly called her and said that there was something urgent at home. Could you ask her to take the shift first and help to prepare the medicine to be used tomorrow.


    She just didn''t want to stay at home. She promised to come down and didn''t have dinner, so she came to the hospital.


    Jiang Mo ran did not know that all these were arranged by her husband. When she concentrated on her work, President Kang would quietly open the door and walk in with the spare key. However fierce she resisted, she couldn''t break away from the devil''s hand.


    Only when she was working hard, Jiang could forget the humiliation brought by her husband and find the meaning of her survival. However, she was so serious that she didn''t hear the door being pushed open. She was suddenly hugged by a pair of powerful arms. Only when she opened her mouth and was about to cry, her mouth was covered.


    "Don''t yell. It''s me."


    President Kang held the general in his arms, and was so excited that he couldn''t stop jumping. He said with a smile, "your bright family let me come. He knows me --"


    With a bang, Jiang quietly raised his feet and stamped on Lao Kang''s feet.


    Although the medical staff are not allowed to wear those high-heeled shoes with nail like heels when they go to work, Jiang Mo suddenly stomps down, or Laokang screams in pain and releases her.


    "Get out of here, you get out of here!"


    Jiang Mo ran conveniently picked up a glass bottle and held it up to smash it: "otherwise, I, I will call people!"


    "Shout, stinky watch miscellaneous, you shout to break throat also won''t be in charge of, who dares to control, I open who!"


    Jiang Mo ran does not cooperate, let old Kang is very angry, open his hands and pounce on.


    Jiang Muran had practiced Taekwondo for a few days before, but it was just a trick. He didn''t have much use in front of brute force. In his panic, he lost his aim. He raised his right foot between his hips and kicked him on his leg. The bottle he dropped was also tilted to avoid hitting his shoulder.


    Jiang Mo Ran''s strong resistance made old Kang furious and slapped him in the face.


    With a crackling sound, Jiang Muran was bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He saw stars in front of him. He just felt that the sky was spinning and he was lying on his back on the table. It was convenient for Lao Kang to do things. He grabbed her white coat, tore it and pricked it.


    "It''s a fake. It''s not like a man. Why do you wear it like this?"


    Lao Kang grinned grimly: "do you think I''m scared if I find a social jerk to bluff me? If you have the ability, you can send someone here


    "Beast, let go of me, let go -- oh, no, no!"


    After Jiang was sober, he fought harder, kicking and kicking, and opened his mouth to bite. However, Lao Kang seized the opportunity to grab the sterilized cotton yarn and blocked his mouth.


    Facts have proved that when a woman is struggling to resist, it is still very difficult for a man to get what he wants. There is no need to do anything else. He just needs to close both legs, unless he knocks her out.


    However, Lao Kang doesn''t like women who have passed out. It''s meaningless to do like that. What''s different from inflatable dolls? What men want is vivid and fragrant. The more women resist, the more men they look.


    But will be silent too can struggle, busy old Kang was sweating, also did not succeed, this made him a little impatient, took up a bottle, was preparing to give her to come down ruthlessly, the door opened.


    "Who?"


    Old Kang was startled and looked back in a hurry.


    Jiang Mo ran took the opportunity to break his right hand, pulled off the cotton yarn in his mouth and cried, "bright, help me!"


    Suddenly came in this person, it is Jiang Mo Ran''s husband, Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    Although Jiang Muran has been deeply disappointed with him, but after all, we really love each other for many years. When she was strongly impolited, the sudden appearance of Lu Liangliang is definitely a beacon in the dark. Can the PLA in the eyes of serfs not shout for help?


    After seeing LV Liangliang, Lao Kang was also shocked, thinking that he had changed his mind.It''s OK to deal with Jiang, but not to LV Liangliang. After all, he is much younger.


    Lu Mingming walked over quickly. He forgot his wife affectionately. He grabbed her hands and put his wrist on the table. He looked up at Lao Kang and said respectfully, "President Kang, please."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Jiang was so dumb.


    She never dreamed that after her husband witnessed her being impolited, he not only did not beat Lao Kang away like a man, but held down her hands and helped him get on with her.


    Lao Kang is also somewhat unexpected, suspecting that Lu Ming Ming Ming is playing a trick or taking the opportunity to blackmail him.


    "President Kang, you can treat me as a transparent person."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s smile is very generous.


    "Lu Mingming, are you crazy?"


    Chiang suddenly woke up and screamed.


    "I''m not crazy."


    With a calm face, Lu Liangliang looked down at his wife and asked, "silent, do you remember that you called me a month ago and asked me to listen to you? The night before yesterday, the Dean made it clear to me that the man on that day was not the dean. "


    Jiang''s mouth moved and he had nothing to say.


    "I don''t want to know who that person is, I just want you to know that you are not clean. If so, why do you refuse the admiration of the dean? "


    Lu Ming Ming Ming clearly said: "silent, I promise, as long as you can promise the president, I will return those things to you. I promise I won''t blackmail you again after divorce. "


    "Lu Mingming, I can see now that you are a real beast."


    Jiang Mo Ran''s eyes beat violently, and suddenly struggled again. He screamed, "kill me, and I won''t let you do it!"


    Lu Ming Ming Ming did not speak. After looking at President Kang, he turned his head.


    Only then did Lao Kang believe that the sudden appearance of Lu Ming Ming Ming was not to set a suit for himself, but to cooperate sincerely.


    Well, the young man will come and have a bright future.


    "Beast, beast, I will not let you go if I die!"


    Jiang''s eyes turned red. He glared at Lu Ming Ming Ming fiercely. He hissed and scolded, and gave up his resistance.


    My heart is dead.


    "Xiao Lu, good comrade, let''s go together? Ha, ha ha. "


    Lao Kang laughed and was about to praise him. Suddenly someone said, "the two dragons are playing the Phoenix. How can the three heroes and Lu Bu be more wonderful? If you don''t mind, I''d like to participate in the game, will you? "


    Ye Xiaodao said that he hated Li NanFang''s words.


    However, Li Nanfang thinks that this is the elegance that ye Xiaodao, a real person, can''t learn. Like now, how gentlemanly is he who asks Lao Kang for instructions?


    "Why did you come?"


    Li NanFang''s sudden appearance surprised Lu Liangliang. He looked at Lao Kang and said, "get out of here!"


    When Li Nan Nan was polite, he hated others for not being polite. He reached out and rushed over. He wanted to push the collar of Lu Ming Ming Ming''s clothes out.


    There was a big bang. Lu Ming Ming Ming hit the medicine cabinet beside him heavily. There was a crack under his ribs. There should be at least two broken ribs.


    Li Nanfang didn''t intend to be merciful to the fighting slag in this kind of human dregs. He raised his foot and blocked his mouth when he opened his mouth to scream.


    In fact, even if the staff on duty heard a strange sound in the pharmacy room, they would not come over, because director Lu, who is about to become the vice president, would be deaf and blind tonight if he warned too much on the phone, so as not to hear what should not be heard and what should not be seen would cause him to lose his job.


    Now it''s hard to find a job and the hospital is well paid. Only a fool disobeys the orders of the leader. Of course, he has to pretend to be deaf and blind. It is estimated that even if a big headed ghost suddenly appears, no one will be in charge of it.


    Lao Kang was a smart man. Seeing that LV Ming Ming Ming was seriously injured in one round, he turned around and ran away. He wanted to call on the security guards to come and drag Li Nanfang out and bring him to justice.


    Kanggu''s legs have just fallen off, but he''s on the ground.


    Li Nanan appreciated his action and thought he was a character. He walked over and kicked him on the chin. Half of his mouth was full of teeth. His eyes turned white and fainted.


    Li Nanfang and Lao Kang have no enmity. Unlike LV Ming Ming Ming, others try to attack him. At most, they try to gain some benefits for themselves by using their rights. They do not attempt to occupy Yue Zitong, just kick his teeth in his mouth, and then break his legs. That''s too much.


    He looked at his eyes and covered his ribs. He was pale with pain. Lu Ming Ming Ming, who could hardly breathe, stretched out his hand to give him a thumbs up and gave him thirty-two compliments. He went to Chiang Mo ran and held out his hand: "come on. I''ll pull you up


    Will be silent but looked at him, after a long time, quietly asked: "you, powerful?"


    "I''m strong. I''m amazing."


    Is Li Nanfang strong?


    He thinks, deserve these three words.


    He raised his hand and hit the tin cabinet.


    With a loud bang, all the bottles and jars on the cupboard jumped up. There were two pieces of iron sheet thick with rice grains, and half of the complete punch seal was depressed.


    Lifting up his intact right hand, Li Nanfang first looked at the gray faced Lu Mingming, and then asked Jiang Muran, "can I smash a person''s head with one punch, is this powerful?""Count!"


    Jiang Mo Ran is very simple, jumped off the table, took Li Nan Nan''s hand, Jiao didi said: "go, find a place without people, listen to me sing for you."


    Min Rou is also listening to songs. Her favorite song in the past is "like you" by a female star.


    She only cares about her father, but she doesn''t like men. She likes to listen to this song just because she likes the melody of the song. When she gets interested, she will hum along with the music, like you, and her eyes are moving ---


    now she listens very harshly, and any song is harsh, which makes her irritable. She pats the steering wheel and slowly stops the car on the roadside.


    She knew that she was upset because she saw Li Nanfang.


    A full month, she should be tonight, because her father made a stupid thing, very coincidentally saved him.


    It was to save him, or secretary min arrived in time, the boy would have been caught.


    Every day, min Rou calls him three times. When he opens his eyes in the morning, the first thing he thinks of is to call him.


    She hoped that one night later, she could call Li Nanfang.


    But it''s a pity that every time she can hear the mechanical voice of "the user you dialed is turned off". Now she knows that Li Nanfang must have set a call restriction on her calls.


    He didn''t want to answer her call.


    Why didn''t he answer my call?


    Min Rou was extremely angry and looked up at the window: "I didn''t offend you. I just care about you, but I don''t like you."


    after that, min Rou closed her mouth and was at a loss. I just care about him, not like him?


    I''m kidding. How can I like him? He''s been in prison, tattooed all over, never knocking at the door, gambling, eating like a pig every time, laughing like a hooligan. In an instant, min Rou found at least 18 shortcomings from Li Nanfang.


    But, why, just miss him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    No one can read a girl''s mind, because sometimes, even she can''t read it herself.


    Min Rou sat in the car, stupefied for a long time. She suddenly started the car and rushed to the intersection ahead. She decided to go back to the hospital to find Li Nanfang and ask him face-to-face. Why did she refuse to answer her phone call!


    This reason is sufficient and powerful.


    She didn''t expect to tell general manager Yue about Li Nan Nan Nan. She was only worried that by the time she got back to the hospital, the scum had already left. She had been here for too long, more than two hours.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, min Rou already knows that he''s mixed up with a bunch of jerks. Just ask for the contact information from his father to find him.


    At 11 o''clock in the night, min Rou finally arrived at the central hospital. During this period, her father did not worry about her. She called her countless times, but she did not answer. After parking the car, she did not pull out the key. She jumped out of the car and ran into the outpatient Department building.


    Li minrou didn''t go to the second floor of the South Office for three hours, but she didn''t come to the second floor of the surgery department.


    The deputy director on duty had to call the deputy director of the hospital to take off the doctor''s office.


    The doctor is also a human being. He also wants to accompany his wife and children to heat the Kang when he is out of work. Who would like to run to the hospital and be taught by the men from Beijing? They are all ferocious and want to eat people. If you have the ability to find someone who breaks your partner''s arm, what kind of prestige do you have on our little doctor!


    The big guy is in trouble. Min Rou comes to find someone. For her beautiful sake, it''s very good not to reprimand her. Who will help her find the guy named Li Nanfang?


    Min Rou can also understand the feelings of the two doctors, whispered a word of apology, turned around and left in a dazed way. After coming to the hall below, she did not give up her mobile phone and dialed Li NanFang''s mobile phone.


    Get, is still the mechanical female voice, which makes her more irritable, eager to fall to the ground.


    "Hua, Hua Zong, Hello, Hello!"


    When min Rou walks out of the hall with a sigh, a man walks up the steps in a hurry. After receiving the phone call, he stops at the same place immediately. He doesn''t care that Min Rou is in front of him. His voice is incomparably excited and says, "well, director Meng is going to have dinner at Qingshan hotel tonight. As soon as we came out, someone rushed out and hurt him with a stick - "


    min Rou, who was holding her head down, looked up and recognized who the man was. It was the direct subordinate of Meng Changxin, advertising director of general manager Yue Gao paid from Beijing, as if his surname was Wang.


    Min Rou can''t remember clearly. After all, she resented Meng Chang''s pestering her, so she hid away from a long distance and didn''t care about one of his subordinates. If he didn''t mention that director Meng was injured, he would never have been.


    Mr. Hua''s sudden call made Wang extremely excited. He didn''t notice min rou. He just said yes to the phone. When the new director arrived, he would protect his safety.


    General manager Yue is in Beijing. He has a good friend and great ability.


    More than ten days ago, Mr. Yue''s good friend sent a team of four. The leader was Meng Changxin, who served as the advertising director of kaihuang group. It was for the good friend of President Yue who was about to come to the company as the vice president.


    Mr. Yue''s good friend is very powerful. A few days after Meng Changxin came to Qingshan, he got an advertising space in the prime time of provincial satellite TV, and he got a 30% discount, which was unthinkable before.


    At first, min Rou was very happy about this, but who knew that director Meng called her very much. During the dinner party last weekend, taking advantage of the wine, he even tracked her to the community he had just bought and made a lot of fuss about her.


    Fortunately, min Fu didn''t worry about her coming home late at that time. When she came out to meet her, he met him and scolded him bitterly. When he left, he said that the woman he liked by Meng Changxin didn''t run properly. It was her blessing to see min rou.


    Min father angry, this just found chicken elder brother and others, spend money to ask them to teach the surname Meng.


    As a result, Li Nanfang finally appeared and injured Meng, who was also sent to the central hospital.


    Worried that the surname Wang would notice himself and suspected that he had something to do with Meng Changxin''s beating, min Rou did not dare to stay, so she immediately bowed her head and walked quickly.


    Perhaps Li Nanfang also saw the surname Meng came to the Central Hospital, which just slipped away quietly.


    After thinking about this, min Rou is a little relaxed. She decides to go home first, ask her father for the number of the son of a bitch, and then inquire about Li Nan Nan Nan''s news. It''s nearly 0 o''clock now. A girl is driving around in the street. Her parents will be worried.


    Turning right, just turning a corner, min Rou suddenly stops the brake and looks back.


    Just as the car turned and the lights swept across the sidewalk across the road, she saw a pair of men and women. The man''s back was very similar to Li Nanfang. The woman was tall and wore a white windbreaker.


    Even if she has identified the wrong person, min Rou will go back to have a look. It''s late at night. There are few cars on the street, and the license plates are stuck again. She is not afraid to go retrograde.Min Rou is right. The familiar man''s back is Li Nanfang.


    After listening to Jiang''s three songs in succession, she was not very tired. Although Li Nanfang was also very tired, she had to send her home again.


    Before leaving, Li Nanan didn''t warn LV Mingming of anything. He believed that both of them were smart. He would not retaliate against Jiang Muran''s folly until he realized that there was no iron cabinet in his head.


    Jiang Mo ran usually rides an electric car to and from work. Her work unit is five stops away from her residential area, which is half an hour''s drive to get there.


    This time she went home, she didn''t want to ride a bike, just wanted to walk along the road.


    Li Nanfang is obedient to her, in order to avoid others to see, the two people specially from the small door out of the outpatient building, walk home.


    After Jiang Muran came out of the hospital, he released his arm, took Li NanFang''s arm, and walked quietly with his head down.


    Li Nanfang also did not speak, lit a cigarette and followed her step by step.


    Walk through this intersection, two hundred meters ahead is where Jiang Mo ran lives. She finally said, "where do you live now?"


    "Hotel."


    "I asked where your family lived."


    "I''m not local."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Mo ran raised his head, looked at the front and whispered: "tonight, don''t go to the hotel, go to my home - after that, all stay in my home. My family has three bedrooms and two living rooms. It''s a big house. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t plan to stay in the Castle Peak any more. His original intention was to find Yue Zitong tomorrow, drop the invitation letter, blackmail a hundred and eighty thousand travel expenses, pat his buttocks and go directly. He will never come to Qingshan city again. He will only regard this city and these people as a fairly good memory.


    "What?"


    Seeing his hesitation, Jiang said quietly: "if I don''t want to, I won''t force it, and I will forget those words you said you are very strong."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "I can''t get a free house to live in and a beautiful woman to accompany me. Just worry, your husband, he won''t agree


    "He will agree, as long as you are strong enough to make him sit on the throne of vice president, he will not care whether you are there or not."


    Jiang silent silent sneer, hands around Li NanFang''s arm, speed up the pace.


    A car came slowly from the back. The lights were very bright, as if they were going to be close to the edge. Li Nanan instinctively looked back and couldn''t stand the strong light of the lights and raised his hand to block it.


    The car passed him slowly at a speed slightly faster than walking. The female driver, sitting inside, grabbed the steering wheel and looked at him coldly.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and stopped.


    The car also stopped, min Rou still looked at him.


    Jiang silently released the hand that took his arm and asked softly, "you, your girlfriend?"


    "Good friends."


    Li Nanfang shook his head to be more upright.


    "I''ll wait for you at the front door of the community. If you don''t come home with me, let me know."


    Jiang Muran is very aware of the current affairs, once again looked at minrou, his hands copied in the windbreaker pocket, and walked away quickly.


    Li Nanfang pretended to be relaxed and asked with a smile: "it''s so late. Why haven''t you come back home yet? It''s not just for finding me, are you?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for you."


    In fact, minrou wants to say that ghosts are willing to find you, but it turns out to be the truth.


    After a dry cough, Li Nanfang asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Who is she?"


    "Chiang was silent."


    "What do you do?"


    "Surgeons at the central hospital."


    "How long have you known each other?"


    "More than a month? I can''t remember exactly


    "Are you after her?"


    "She is a married woman."


    At such a late hour, min Rou is still looking for her share in the street. Li Nanfang decides to tell the truth.


    "You''re going to get a married woman!"


    Min Rou began to bite her teeth, so angry that her voice began to tremble: "you, can you order a face, accumulate some virtue?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head, and still told the truth: "to be exact, she is soaking me."


    "No matter who it is, break up with her immediately!"


    Minrou said in an unquestionable tone.


    Li Nan was silent for a moment and then said, "I promised her just now that I would take care of her for a few days."


    "Why are you so shameless?"


    Min Rou bit her lower lip and raised her finger to Li Nanfang: "I -- forget it, I don''t have the right to care about you. Have you been with those bastards these days after you left


    Li Nan shook his head again: "no, I just came to Qingshan city today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Min Rou doesn''t believe Li Nanfang has just come to Qingshan city today because she saw him with her own eyes. She goes to beat Meng Changxin with her father''s money.


    If Li Nanfang only came to Qingshan city this evening, how could he have met brother chicken in such a short time and still commit crimes together?


    "For you."


    "For me?"


    Min Rou gave a silent sneer and said, "Li Nanfang, don''t be so sweet with your mouth."


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "if it wasn''t for hearing that your father said that Meng harassed you, I was going to run away with a free meal. No matter how scum I am, I don''t want to be a scum with a gangster. "


    It''s not Li NanFang''s style to do a good job without leaving a name. It''s especially related to his impression on Secretary min. he has to make things clear.


    When Li Nan says these things, in fact, even if he doesn''t use the sincere tone, min Rou also believes that he didn''t lie. Will a man who repeatedly refuses a girl''s warm invitation deliberately lie in order to please her?


    Unknowingly, min Rou''s language temperature and down, long eyelashes drooping: "in the future, do not do such dangerous things, I do not want you to have an accident, do not want to go to prison to see you. I just hope that you can stay in the company, even if you eat and die all day


    In the past, min Rou, a shy woman, would never say such words to a man. She only thought about him for a full month. Every day, she thought that just seeing him today, he was willing to do illegal things for her sake. How could she not feel sweet in her heart and express her meaning?


    I care about you very much.


    This is what min Rou wants to say to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is not stupid. Of course, he can hear the meaning of the girl''s words. His heart is warm and his mind is hot: "OK, then I''ll listen to you. I''ll follow you and eat and die. There''s no money to spend. Give it to me. "


    If he is a man, he won''t say the last word to a girl. He wants to be a soft potato.


    However, Li Nanfang will not have the slightest embarrassment. In his opinion, in addition to min Rou, there is no girl who is willing to let him be a soft potato.


    For a truly proud man, being willing to eat a soft meal with a girl is also a kind of alternative expression, that is, I care about you very much.


    "What a shame."


    Min Rou chuckled and laughed.


    Li Nanfang also laughed, leaning on the door, looking at Min Rou''s smiling face, couldn''t help reaching out and lifting her chin with her index finger.


    Min rougang to break open, but stopped, slowly closed his eyes.


    Li Nanfang slowly lowered his head and approached this clean little face.


    Min Rou''s breath, all of a sudden hurry down, she knows what''s going to happen next, and she wants to refuse, but more is uncontrollable expectation, just like her current fierce beating heart and slightly trembling lips.


    Li Nanfang stopped when he was about to catch the soft lips.


    He thought of Jiang Muran, and thought that it was tonight - he had not bathed, he had not brushed his teeth. If he kisses a girl at this time, it is not a gain, but a blasphemy of beauty.


    Time seems to be still, after a century as long, min Rou did not wait for the first kiss she expected, but she could feel that Li Nanfang was slowly leaving her.


    There is a footstep sound, very heavy, just like shouldering a heavy burden, step by step away, finally can not be heard.


    Tears, is so crystal clear, boiling hot, from the corner of minrou eyes slowly drips down.


    She sobbed, still holding her chin up and closing her eyes.


    When tears welled up in her eyes, she could feel what Li Nanfang thought in her heart. She hated him so much that he didn''t know what she thought.


    She opened her eyes abruptly and looked forward to the front when a drop of tears fell. She said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t care, I don''t care!"


    I care.


    Li Nanfang said in his heart, came to stand in front of Jiang Muran at the gate of the community and laughed.


    Br > if you can''t see her face under the rainstorm, you can''t stand up and smile with her.


    Jiang Mo ran immediately stood on tiptoe, put his arm around his neck, and responded with the same crazy action.


    Li Nanfang bent down and stretched out his hand. He held her in his arms and walked to the community: "where is your home?"


    Jiang Muran''s home, in the third building of this community, 21 floors.


    As she said, her home is a large house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. It is about 130 square meters. Although the decoration is not luxurious, it has good taste, especially the white porcelain bathtub in the bathroom, which is wide and deep, still contains warm water, and the water is covered with rose petals.


    Jiang Muran received the phone call from sister Wang tonight. He just put the water in and prepared to take a bath when he was resting. He didn''t soak at that time. Now it''s useful.Li Nanfang raised his hand and threw her into the bathtub.


    immediately, in the bathtub, just like a hurricane on the sea, the rose soaked in the bath was pushed by the waves to the edge of the jar and fell to the ground.


    After a long time.


    Li Nanfang leans on the bathtub, arms on the outside of the jar edge, a cigarette in his mouth, and looks up at the ceiling. The ash grows old and doesn''t notice.


    Stretch out his hand, in the long ash, the ash fell, fell in the heart of Chiang''s silent hand.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and looked at him. He was silent and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have spilled all my negative emotions on you."


    "It''s OK. I like it."


    As long as you can rest assured, no matter what you do to me - don''t think of me as a person, just treat me as a professional girl. "


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    He admitted that he had called min Rou''s name just now.


    He didn''t know why he called min Rou''s name, and he couldn''t be sure whether he took Jiang Muran as min Rou when he was influenced by the demons in his body.


    There is no doubt that when he and Jiang are together in silence, they call minrou''s name, which is a great disrespect to her and minrou.


    But he really didn''t like it. Jiang Muran said herself to be a professional woman.


    "Well, I''m going to get ready for a snack. I''m hungry."


    Jiang Muran walked out of the bathtub, supporting the wall to the door.


    Li Nanfang saw the bite marks all over her body, which was left to her by him in a state of madness. Fortunately, her physical quality was good. If she was replaced by Min Rou, she would not be able to bear it.


    After opening the door, Jiang Mo ran looked back and Li Nan quickly moved away his eyes.


    Although he moved his eyes quickly, Jiang Mo ran still saw the trace of apology. His eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "if I were you, I would not let her down on your tenderness. Death, will not give up her


    Li Nanfang flicked off his cigarette end and said nothing.


    He doesn''t want to talk to any woman about min rou.


    With the bathroom door open, Jiang Muran''s light singing came from the kitchen.


    Although the voice is hoarse, it is very beautiful. It seems that her music cells are very rich. She is singing a smooth cloud on the mountain running horses.


    Beauty in the night, singing this song, always let men have unlimited reverie, Li Nanfang has some small impulse.


    It made him very upset.


    He always ridicules Ye Xiaodao for being Bi Chongzi. If there are no more than two women to serve him every day, the fish who leave the water will die of thirst. In fact, ye Xiaodao doesn''t know that he is the most authentic man. Who will react after four times when he only hears the silent song?


    Li Nanfang is a normal man. What is abnormal is the devil in his body.


    Most of the time, he thought that if the devil who controlled him when he was crazy could jump out and stand in front of him, he would tear it into pieces with his teeth and burn the fire clean again!


    But it''s impossible, just because he is the devil and the devil is him. This body is just their two common hosts. Each has his own pursuit and his own ideas. From the day he was born, they began to fight fiercely and wanted to be the absolute master of this body.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t even know which kind of life is what he wants most. Most of the time, he can maintain the weak human nature in front of the powerful demons, which is the love given to him by his teacher''s mother, which plays a key role.


    Only by his mother''s side, can he always visit the world with the sense of human nature, like an individual, which makes him more eager to go back earlier.


    But what about min Rou?


    In front of her eyes, min Rou closed her eyes, held up her chin, and her lips trembled. She immediately dispelled Li Nanan''s impulse to get up and run back to his mother''s side with the fastest speed. What Jiang Muran said just now sounded in my ear. If I were you, I would not give up.


    Suddenly, in a dilemma, a slight click came from the living room door outside the bathroom, which made Li Nanfang, who was about to light a cigarette, pause.


    The door opened, the left hand covered under the ribs of Lu Ming Ming Ming, the forehead braved sweat came in.


    He had two broken ribs. He was supposed to be hospitalized, but he didn''t live. Lao Kang didn''t allow him to live. He gave him half a month''s long leave and asked him to come home to recuperate. He promised that when he went to work again, he would go to work in Laogao''s office.


    He finally got what he wanted and paid a high price.


    However, LV Liangliang doesn''t care. In his heart, power is far more important than love.


    As long as you have the right, you can like Lao Kang. Who woman do you like? Isn''t it a matter of telephone?


    Despite Lao Kang''s nauseous look, Lu Ming Ming Ming knows that there are many beautiful medical staff who are eager to receive his call.


    A burst of broken footstep sounds, Lu Liangliang raised his head, and saw that he would be silent and walked out of the kitchen with a tender smile on his facewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Having been husband and wife with Jiang Muran for so many years, Lu Ming Ming Ming saw her for the first time. Dressed in this way, she couldn''t help but swallow his mouth and spit, and his eyes were shining: "silent."


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Jiang Mo ran looked at him.


    "Pain, oh, no pain."


    Just been hit two ribs, panting pain, Lu Ming Ming Ming said no pain, this is because of Jiang Mo Ran''s concern.


    "Hungry?"


    Jiang Muran asked again.


    She made supper tonight, which is her best and Lu Ming Ming''s favorite sea cucumber soup. There is also a bottle of half a kilogram of white wine and two wine glasses.


    When a man is injured outside and goes home, what he most yearns for is to drink a bowl of sea cucumber soup and two small drinks accompanied by his wife?


    For a moment, Lu Mingming was moved by the mist in his eyes. He nodded and opened his mouth. After hesitating for a while, he said, "you are very kind to me."


    What Jiang Mo ran hoped most was that Lu Ming Ming Ming said to her, I''m sorry, he shouldn''t have pushed her into the arms of other men in order to climb up.


    Even if Lu Ming Ming Ming said this, Jiang Muran would not forgive him, but at least he would feel better and try his best to maintain his male dignity at home.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming Ming Ming was only moved to say that she was very kind to him, which means that if he was given another chance, he would push his wife into the arms of other men in order to climb up.


    Jiang Mo Ran''s eyes, suddenly cold up, leisurely said: "I have always been very good to you. I didn''t know what you like best before, but now I do. So I brought him home


    "What? He, who is he? "


    Lu Ming Liang was stunned, Jiang Mo ran did not pay attention to him again, carrying a tray into the bathroom.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming finally understood something. His face suddenly changed. He raised his foot and was about to run to the bathroom door to have a look. He affected the wound. He let out a dull hum in pain and bent down to help the wall.


    Good assembly, he just went to the bathroom door, and then saw will be silently holding a spoon, smiling to feed a man to drink soup.


    Man, it was Li Nanfang who broke his rib.


    Li Nanfang was like a king. Under the careful service of Jiang Mo ran, he swallowed the soup in his mouth. He gave him a cold look in his eyes and said, "wine."


    Jiang Mo ran immediately put down the delicate white porcelain bowl and picked up the wine bottle.


    Just now, the conversation between Jiang Muran and his wife was very clear.


    If Lu Ming Ming Ming could realize that he had done something wrong, even if he knelt down in a hypocritical way and apologized to Jiang Mo ran, saying that he would never do such a thing again, Li Nan Nan would get up, put on his clothes and leave immediately.


    In the future, he will never again provoke Jiang Muran.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming Ming Ming didn''t do that. He only said that Jiang was kind to him.


    It''s Jiang Muran''s sorrow to meet such a man who is more rubbish than the purest rubbish. Li Nanfang doesn''t mind being used by her and tramples on him.


    I''ll give you another chance. As long as you dare to rush in or yell at me and get out of the room, I''ll get up and leave immediately. -


    Li Nanfang thought in his mind, and his hands began to wriggle around his body and looked at LV Guangming.


    Lu Liangliang''s face changed from pale to red, but soon returned to normal. He even gave him a polite smile and walked into his bedroom with the help of the wall.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Jiang quietly raised his hand and put Li NanFang''s head in his arms, and sighed softly: "Oh, don''t try. Now, you finally understand how eager he is for power? "


    "To be so mean as to be a character."


    Li Nanfang broke away from her arms, picked up the bowl of sea cucumber soup, drank it up in one breath, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "tired, sleep."


    Jiang Muran''s bed is not big, but it is very comfortable to lie on. After a while, Li Nanfang made a slight snore.


    Jiang Muran, with his left hand supporting his cheek, quietly watched him fall asleep. The five fingers of his right hand slipped slowly over his cheek. He sighed happily and lay down on his chest and closed his eyes.


    The bedroom door is not closed.


    Jiang Mo ran felt that if Lu Ming Ming Ming could sneak in with a knife and stab her to death when they were asleep, she would not resist, but would have a kind of peace of mind.


    She did not extricate herself. At 6:30 in the morning, she was awakened on time by the mobile phone alarm clock, urging her to get up to wash her face, brush her teeth and cook for work.


    Li Nanfang is still sleeping, mouth corner has bright saliva, looks like a baby.


    Jiang silently bowed his head, gently kisses the saliva of his mouth, steps out of bed, hums the joyful song son to come out.


    "Good morning."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming sat on the sofa, his eyes swept over his wife''s body. With a gentle smile, he pointed to the breakfast on the table: "don''t cook. I''ve bought it. It''s enough for you two."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Mo ran politely thanks, but also concerned to ask: "your wound, still pain?""Much better. This kind of hard injury needs only a few days'' cultivation. "


    Lu Ming Ming Ming put another key on the table.


    Jiang Muran picked up the key, looked at it, turned into the bedroom, put it on the pillow and came out again, smiling and said: "wait a minute, you go to the supermarket to buy some dishes, it''s best to buy an old hen, and I''ll make it up for you after work."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After a polite conversation with a smile, Jiang Mo ran into the bathroom, and Lu Mingming returned to the bedroom.


    A new day begins again. There are traffic jams on some of the busiest roads in Qingshan city. From time to time, there are irritating curses coming from those cars.


    Min Rou begins to miss riding an electric car to work. Although she is not comfortable in the car, she is not afraid of traffic jam. However, if she is asked to give up her car and go to ride an electric car, she is not very willing.


    As the car was crawling, min Rou picked up her mobile phone and dialed the phone that she had to dial several times a day during this period of time. This has become her habit. She saw Li Nanfang last night. When she opened her eyes this morning, she had already dialed.


    Dudu, Dudu''s voice came, minrou seemed to be shocked by an electric shock and stopped calling in a hurry.


    In the morning, when she habitually called Li Nanfang, she responded to the mechanical female voice. How could it not be now?


    It must be that he has lifted the call restriction on her. She can get through to him at any time.


    "Is it rare to be a girl? I''m calling you just to listen to a nice mechanical voice! "


    After finding a poor reason for herself, Secretary min is happy. She can''t help but lift her hand and press the horn to remind the car in front to get out of the way. Don''t you know that I want to race at this moment?


    But then, the girl''s smile began to dull, she thought of the woman doctor she saw last night.


    Last night, she saw with her own eyes, Li Nanfang holding Jiang Mo ran to the other people''s community.


    No matter how simple a girl is, you can also think of what they did last night. Maybe when min rougang called him, Jiang Muran was lying in his arms and asked whose phone he was.


    "Maybe I just care about him, and I only care about him. If you really love, ah, like him, how can he go crazy without pain when he is with other women? "


    Min Rou silent smile, in front of the traffic jam, finally smooth, the car behind the horn, urging her to go.


    "When I don''t know, I need you to hurry up?"


    Secretary min, who has never been angry with people, pokes his head out of the window and stares at the car behind him.


    Female drivers can''t be bothered, especially the beautiful ones who drive a car with tens of thousands of yuan. Maybe they will deliberately reverse and hit me like the female driver who drove a Benz last time. After receiving the traffic police''s treatment, they only said that she was a female driver, and the traffic police began to reprimand my friends. Why don''t you understand the most basic traffic rule of never urging female drivers In front of the car in the heart of the brothers think like this, accompany smile to say a sentence to sweep Rui.


    "I don''t dare to be angry with men in modern times


    Min Rou snorted softly, and then she could get into gear and step on the accelerator.


    After safely arriving at the kaihuang group parking lot, the car stopped, Wang Defa ran over and nodded to open the door for her.


    Min Rou was funny and said, "Lao Wang, I have told you many times. I am not a leader, but the Secretary of General Yue. There is no need to open the door for me. It seems that I am bullying others."


    "In my mind, Secretary min is the leader next to President Yue. Only if you always maintain a good mental state, can you cooperate with the work of general manager Yue, lead our company to ride through the wind and waves, forge ahead bravely, and run towards a more brilliant and beautiful tomorrow, so as to make the motherland strong and the people live and work in peace and contentment - "


    " well, it''s just to open the door, look at what you said is so important. "


    Min Rou couldn''t stand Lao Wang''s nonsense official flattery, interrupted him with a smile and jumped out of the car.


    Closing the door for her, Wang Defa looked mysterious and said in a low voice: "Secretary min, do you know? The man named Meng was hospitalized with his arm broken last night. Well, if I say, he should have been beaten in the head. It''s from Beijing. I really think I''m somebody. I dare to tell you all those cliches in public. "


    It is not a secret in kaihuang group that Meng, surnamed Meng, pursued min Rou within a few days.


    Among the female staff, there may be envy. After all, director Meng is from Beijing. It is said that he has been working for a foreign company for a major purpose. This time, President Yue hired him with a high salary. When he first arrived, he showed his extraordinary working ability. In the future, a proper vice president will be selected.


    However, the male staff, especially the low-level staff like Lao Wang, are not very happy. You are a stranger. You are so indignant that you want to rob my family''s good things. They don''t like him at all.


    Meng, in particular, is always putting on the airs of a big man in the company, which is even more disgusting.Now I heard that he was broken arm, can Lao Wang not be happy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Min Rou was surprised: "how do you know that director Meng was beaten?"


    Meng Changxin was broken by Li NanFang''s stick. Min Rou saw it with her own eyes, but she didn''t expect that Lao Wang knew what happened last night.


    "Hey, it''s Sui Yueyue at the front desk. She happened to pass by Qingshan hotel last night."


    Wang Defa''s voice was even lower: "she also said that when she looked at the person who had hurt director Meng, she was familiar with her eyes and looked like -"


    min Rou frowned and interrupted Lao Wang: "besides you, who else did she tell this to?"


    "For myself, she came first today."


    "Well. Lao Wang, you are also an old employee of the company. What should I say to the outside world instead of casually speaking? I believe you are very clear. "


    Min Rou raised her head, looked at the other side of the hall, dropped this sentence and walked quickly.


    Old Wang blinked his eyes and suddenly understood why Secretary Min said so.


    Secretary min is the introducer of Li Nanfang to kaihuang group. She once invited him to come home as a guest, but she was refused. This is also known to all.


    Even if Li Nanfang has a girl friend who can''t accept Secretary min any more, he will definitely have a good impression on her.


    At present, a big figure from Beijing doesn''t respect min Rou at all. After watching it, they dare not to speak out. But some people dare, Li Nanfang dare. Last night, when director Meng was drinking too much, he suddenly appeared, broke his arm and ran away in time.


    It''s not important that Li Nanfang doesn''t work in the company. What''s important is that he can do this for min rou. Min Rou will appreciate him and will never allow anyone to talk nonsense. Once these words reach the ears of director Meng, can you let him go?


    Wang Defa is really uneducated, but he is not stupid. He quickly figured out the fierce points and swore in a low voice: "grass, Sui Yueyue, how dare you make use of Laozi!"


    It is said that one day last month, when Li Nanfang was still fooling around in the company, she once told Sui Yueyue that she would like to receive a call from her hotel room before 8 o''clock tonight to punish her for publicizing vice president Li''s sarcasm.


    Whether Sui Yueyue has gone, Lao Wang does not know, but can know that she must be angry and afraid of Li Nanfang.


    In order to protect herself, she is always looking for opportunities to attack Li Nanan. Last night, she happened to meet him to attack director Meng secretly. This is the best opportunity. As long as you can let the person surnamed Meng know - even if the person is not Li Nanfang, director Meng will look for him everywhere.


    Once director Meng finds Li Nanfang, no matter how he wants to deal with him, min Rou will not be willing to. Maybe he will encourage Mr. Yue to come forward and settle the matter. Then he will ask Meng how he knows Li Nanan broke his arm.


    In that case, the old Wang who talks about this matter around the company will become a key figure, offending Secretary min and Li Nanfang. Will he have a good life in the future?


    Don''t forget, Li Nanfang is an agent of the National Security Bureau, and min Rou is a popular person of General Yue. It is absolutely easy to clean up Lao Wang.


    After thinking about this, Lao Wang''s back broke out in a cold sweat. He decided not to talk about it any more. He was more grateful to Secretary min for reminding him in time that he had a good job.


    In the past, Secretary min never put on the airs of her boss''s confidant in front of the company''s staff, otherwise she would not be so popular, but now she decided to let someone see her strength.


    "Good morning, Secretary min."


    Sui Yueyue, who was cleaning the table at the front desk, saw min Rou come quickly and said hello with a smile.


    "Sui Yueyue, I heard that you are going to the advertising department next month?"


    After two years of excellent work, Sui Yue finally won the approval of the new director Meng. At the meeting last weekend, she specially proposed to Mr. Yue that she should be transferred to the advertising department, which was also agreed by Mr. Yue.


    They all work in kaihuang group, but the gap between the advertising department and the front desk is absolutely different. There are several differences, no matter in salary or salary.


    Other customer service younger sister, also very envious Sui Yueyue, she is very happy these two days, work special fast.


    Sui month in a good mood, did not find the cold in Min secretary''s eyes, nodded with a smile: "at that time, also ask Secretary min to take care of more."


    "I will take care of you. I will also suggest to Mr. Yue that you continue to work at the front desk."


    Minrou said coldly, turned and left: "want to know why, come to my office at 8:30."


    Sui Yueyue immediately stayed in a daze together with several colleagues in her class.


    Min Rou does not care about personnel work, but is just a small secretary.


    However, she is Mr. Yue''s immediate confidant. She said that she would advise Mr. Yue to let Sui Yueyue stay at the front desk and not to go to the advertising department. Even if the personnel department and director Meng were eager for talents, he would follow her advice.


    "Moon, what''s going on?"


    Next to a little sister, quietly asked: "you offended Secretary min?"


    "I, I don''t know, I don''t know."Sui Yueyue clenched her lips and forced her eyes not to shed tears.


    In fact, she had already guessed why min Rou had to embarrass her. She was very angry in her heart, but she regretted that she should not play those smart tricks. As a result, she ruined her bright future.


    Minrou''s gentle and charming appearance makes the company''s employees praise her popularity with thumbs up, which makes Sui Yueyue ignore her powerful side. It''s easy to think of the whole front desk girl.


    "Good morning, Mr. Yue."


    In Sui Yueyue suddenly sleepwalking, the next little sister kicked her leg.


    She quickly raised her hand to wipe her eyes, with a smile on her face, and said hello to Mr. Yue, who came quickly.


    As usual, Mr. Yue just nodded his head and made a faint hum, then walked quickly to the elevator.


    Sui Yueyue lowered her head and wiped her eyes again. Her companion whispered, "Yue always seems to be more haggard."


    Compared with a month ago, Yue Zitong is really haggard. In the past, he was always plain faced, but she was very talented in makeup. Now she can see that when she comes to the company every day, she will play the foundation to cover her puffy dark circles.


    Every woman goes to bed at 1:2 a.m. every night. When she gets up at 6:30 a.m., she will wither away like Yue Zitong. However, as everyone knows, Mr. Yue can''t sleep well because he can''t attend the upcoming stockings Industry Alliance conference.


    Such a good opportunity, just give it to Longda knitting for nothing. Who will be willing to change it?


    "Good morning, Mr. Yue."


    After Yue Zitong walked into the office, min Rou held up her water glass: "Mr. Yue, I want to drink -"


    "coffee."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Yue Zitong interrupted her, put down the bag, sat down, raised his hand to his mouth, and yawned.


    Only in front of Min Rou, President Yue will not deliberately maintain her image as president.


    Yue Zitong seldom drank coffee in the past. She preferred to have a cup of Jasmine or green tea. Tea with the function of detoxification and beautification is more beneficial to women than the refreshing coffee.


    But now, she only drinks coffee.


    Min Rou thinks that she''d better remind Mr. Yue: "Mr. Yue, you''d better have tea, always drink coffee --"


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "I''m ok, I''m used to it."


    Min Rou can''t say anything more. She makes a cup of coffee for her. When she puts it on the table, she sweeps her eyes. Yue''s legs under the table are still black silk.


    The pair of black silk that she wore yesterday has not been changed. Min Rou is sure that the black silk was scratched by the door of the car before Mr. Yue got on the bus from work yesterday, causing a scratch.


    This is a pair of XianMei brand black silk, Yue Zitong as the boss, of course, have to wear the company''s brand, very normal.


    What''s abnormal is that the boss, who needs to keep an image in the company, can still wear a pair of stockings that were broken last night?


    Min Rou did not dare to remind general manager Yue that her silk stockings were broken, just as she would not say that Li Nanfang had returned to Qingshan city for the time being. She put the sorted newspapers and papers on the table and was about to leave.


    She did not take a few steps, but she heard Yue Zitong suddenly ask, "xiaorou, do you know that director Meng was broken by someone in the Castle Peak Hotel last night?"


    "Ah?"


    Min Rou body a shudder, turn to say: "I, I don''t know."


    If it wasn''t for mental distress, Yue Zitong would surely be able to see the flurry in her eyes. He thought her surprise was a normal reaction. The child was a coward.


    "I didn''t know it until this morning. Jinghua called me."


    Yue Zitong of course will not tell min Rou that when he LAN Xiaoxin called her, he once complained about her without any politeness. He even sent people to help. He took a cup of coffee and said, "I''m very strange. Director Meng has only been in Qingshan city for a long time. How did he provoke enemies?"


    Min Rou quickly said: "I, I do not know."


    Ding Dong, the sound of wechat information came out of the bag. Yue Zitong''s eyes slightly jumped down and stopped talking about it. He waved his hand to indicate that Min Rou could go out.


    As soon as he closed the door, Yue Zitong couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone, opened wechat, and tapped it on the screen. A rude man''s voice rang out: "baby, are you going to work now?"


    After clearing his throat, Yue Zitong looked up at the door of his eyes like a thief. Then he pressed down the microphone and said in a low voice, "yes, I have come to the company now. Didn''t I tell you not to disturb me while I was at work? If the boss finds out that I play with my mobile phone during work, he will fire me


    The man even went online: "hey hey, it''s just right to fire you. I''ll mix with my brother later. By the way, I really want to see you now. I''ll take a picture below the waist. Don''t be too big. I''m serious


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong''s response, a wechat red envelope was sent, which contained 50 yuan.


    Fifty yuan, in the past, Yue Zitong was too lazy to stoop to pick it up even if he saw it on the road.Now that man, for only 50 yuan, asks to see a picture of Yue Zitong below his waist - this is absolutely ridiculous.


    Yue Zitong agreed I found a picture of a model from the Internet, carefully repaired it, and passed it on with the scenery in front of the window.


    Afterwards, he picked up the mobile phone and put it in his mouth, saying in a soft voice, "is this OK? Be obedient. Don''t be noisy. I''m at work now. "


    The man over there is very obedient, sent a OK picture.


    Looking at the long legs on the mobile phone screen, Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and kneaded his voice. He sneered silently and said to himself, "God is right. Any woman has two faces."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Since the popularity of wechat, it has been loved by people quickly, which has caused a great impact on the old big Mac communication industry such as China Mobile Unicom.


    Nowadays, there are few young people who don''t play wechat. They usually drink a little wine, buy a small dress, or make an appointment with a gun. They basically use wechat. I believe that in the near future, those old communication companies will be bankrupt.


    Yue Zitong belongs to a small group of people who never play wechat. She prefers to send short messages and hang up on the phone. Helan Xiaoxin has advised her for several times in the past. She is dismissive, saying that it can make people lose their ambition by playing with things.


    A month ago, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly found that Yue Zitong had opened wechat. Of course, he would ask her how to change her original intention, saying that it would be convenient for her new sister to see her little baby.


    Yue Zitong''s answer is very normal, that is, he was curious and opened up after nothing.


    At that time, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care, but later she found out that she was always in the wechat space, sending some messages to see through the world. None of the men were good things. Go to hell, why didn''t the earth explode.


    He Lan Xiaoxin knew that the Helan family stood idly by, which greatly stimulated Yue Zitong. However, the more she thought about it, the less she looked like it. Because she knew exactly what kind of woman Yue was always like. Even if she complained about the Helan family, she would not react so fiercely, which was hysterical.


    Helan Xiaoxin is a woman with deep thinking. This can be seen from her hanging Yue Zitong on the of platform. After figuring out the wrong taste, she immediately registered a wechat with another mobile phone, named northerner, and started to add Yue Zitong''s wechat.


    After being rejected many times, the northerners were finally accepted by Yue Zitong.


    It is not difficult for Helan Xiaoxin to learn to speak from a man with a thick voice. Just as she had suffered from a failed marriage, she knew exactly what to say in order to "impress" Yue Zitong and show her true side.


    In front of the real fox spirit, Yue Zitong, who chatted on the Internet, was soon defeated. He thought that he had found her spiritual sustenance on the virtual network and formed an online couple with the northerners. He chatted until the early hours of the morning every night.


    No one knows whether it is a person or a dog on the other end of the network. This sentence will never go out of date. With the flowery words of Helan Xiaoxin and the red envelope offensive, Yue Zitong has a thorough play.


    With a strong sense of revenge on a man, she sold the Helan Xiaoxin she found on the Internet for a price of 100 yuan, which huayeshen has no doubt about.


    After Yue Zitong''s complete depravity, Helan Xiaoxin will find a man to be the scapegoat and make him a northerner. Then he LAN will skillfully let Helan Fusu know what happened between Yue Zitong and northerners.


    There is no doubt that Helan Fusu, no matter how much he likes Yue Zitong, will be angry and disappointed when he sees her photos.


    At that stage, Helan Xiaoxin will match him with huayeshen, and the probability of success will be 80%.


    The eldest young master of the Helan family should never marry a woman with a tainted reputation, whether it is on the Internet or not.


    "Xiaoxin, in that case, you will destroy her."


    After seeing Helan Xiaoxin leave, Hua yeshen was silent for a long time, then whispered to himself: "this is unfair to her. Oh, but what can I say


    Sui Yueyue also did not know what to say. In the face of Min Rou''s impolite question, she just stood at the table, hung her head, stirred the corners of her clothes with ten fingers of her hands, and clenched her silver teeth, so that she could not cry.


    Looking at her pitiful and frightened, minrou could not bear it, but she still hardened her heart and said coldly, "don''t think that you are the only intelligent person in the world, and you can calculate others unconsciously. Now that I''ve said that, I''ll just tell you. Li Nanfang, it''s me. As long as I''m here, no one can plot against her


    "What''s more, when Li Nan Nan saved you in the blue sky bar, you didn''t know how to be grateful. He also publicized his unintentional jokes everywhere, which made him lose face. Only then did he deliberately intimidate you and said that he would let you go to the hotel to open a room. But I can assure you that''s what he said


    Min Rou took up her tea cup, drank her saliva, and then said, "about your going to the advertising department, wait a moment, and see your performance. If it''s OK, I''ll recommend you to Mr. Yue myself. "


    "Thank you, Secretary min!"


    Sui Yueyue quickly bent down, nodded and whispered thanks.


    "Take care of yourself later. Go."


    Sui Yueyue''s deference makes minrou have a great sense of achievement. Learning from General Yue''s appearance, she waved to her and picked up a newspaper to read.


    The newspaper covered min secretary''s small face, just didn''t let her see Sui Yueyue turn around, once with resentment eyes, quickly swept her one eye, quickly walked out of the office.


    After lunch, min Rou lies on the table and can''t help dialing Li NanFang''s mobile phone.


    This time, she didn''t hang up in a flurry, but no one answered.


    "What''s that bastard doing?"


    Call again, still no one answers, min Rou some disappointed put down the phone, heart suddenly hurt, understand, Li Nanfang must be sleeping.After he went home with the doctor Jiang last night, what kind of good can the lonely man and the widowed woman do?


    Of course, I''ll be fooling around until dawn. Maybe I haven''t woken up yet.


    Last night, she went home and lay in bed for a long time before she fell asleep. Her mind was full of Li Nanan''s sweet desire to kiss her, which made her ignore the jealousy of a girl. At this moment, she suddenly remembered.


    But it''s nothing. He must be playing with that woman. He has no feelings. Otherwise, he would not have tried to kiss me in front of the woman last night.


    Min Rou is really a naive child. After thinking about it, she feels more comfortable. However, an idea rises in her heart. She looks down in the drawer and takes out a business card.


    Min''s mother is not in good health and always goes to the central hospital. Min Rou knows several doctors.


    "Hello, Doctor Liu. I''m min rou. Do you remember me? Cluck, Dr. Liu, how do you remember. Well, I want to ask you about a person whose name is Jiang Muran -- yes, yes, that''s her. "


    Min Rou nodded: "Doctor Liu, can you tell me her mobile phone? Thank you, thank you so much. I have a pen and paper here. You said - "


    a few minutes later, min Rou took the elevator and walked out of the hall. When she met her employees, she nodded and politely called Secretary min. this made her a little strange. She would say hello to everyone before, but her attitude was never so respectful, as if she was a leader.


    Inadvertently saw the Sui month after the front desk, min Rou understood.


    In the company, there are not many secrets that can be kept. What she said to Sui Yueyue in the morning was publicized, which made everyone realize that Secretary min is not only gentle and pleasant, but also can take away people''s job. In the future, she must be respectful, otherwise Sui Yueyue is an example.


    Although some of them don''t adapt to the big guy''s respect for himself, min Rou enjoys it very much. Instead of smiling at people like he used to do, she follows the example of general manager Yue, holding his chin high and a faint, um, sound is enough.


    When driving to the gate of the Central Hospital, Jiang Muran, who had already received her call, was already waiting there.


    Reaching out to open the door, min Rou said faintly, "come on."


    Jiang hesitated: "I''m still at work, I can''t go far ---"


    "if you come up, why do you have so much nonsense?"


    Minrou impatiently interrupted her, small appearance has you disobedient, I immediately get out of the car to pick your hair, in your unit door slap you a few times, let the whole world people know you are a mean little three cruel.


    The guilty Jiang Muran did not dare to say anything more. She opened the door and just wanted to raise her feet. She said, "sit back? Ah, you really take yourself as a leader? "


    Jiang Muran quickly closed the rear door, then opened the front passenger''s door, whispered: "do you want me to drive? Where do you want to go


    How can a real girlfriend drive for a junior?


    Min Rou is to let her drive, his boss like sitting in the back, but think about or forget: "come up on the line."


    Jiang Muran just closed the door, the car started, the speed is not slow, brush forward, soon away from the Central Hospital, more and more deviation, came to the building materials market side.


    She''s not looking for several people, hiding somewhere, ready to beat me up, right?


    Ha ha, so what? Anyway, I''m a whore. It''s normal to be beaten.


    After looking at the front of the calm, he thought.


    Min Rou parked the car behind the building materials market, very secluded, without the thugs Jiang thought quietly.


    "Tell me when I met Li Nanfang, why, how long have you been in contact with each other, and what you have done in the process of communication. What did he say to you after he went back last night, and what are you going to do in the future? Tell me one thing. "


    Minrou Zhenggong is full of momentum, patted the steering wheel, and looked out of the window.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Last night, Jiang Mo ran could fully understand Li Nan Nan''s mood. He knew that he wanted to kiss min Rou, but he didn''t dare. It was because he had just done it with her in the hospital. He felt that he was dirty and afraid of desecrating the girl.


    Li Nanfang, care about min Rou to what extent, will it be like that?


    Jiang Muran envies minrou incomparably, and thinks that if Lu Ming Ming Ming could have half of Li Nan Nan''s, she might have agreed.


    It''s a pity that Lu Ming Ming Ming will never become Li Nan Nan. She can only become a broken woman. After thinking about this, Jiang Mo ran laughs at herself: "I am a broken shoe. I collude with Li Nan Nan."


    Min Rou doesn''t like to listen. Anyone says that a woman is a whore. Even in the deep of her heart, Jiang Muran has long been regarded as such. But after she said it herself, she frowned: "your appearance and temperament are not like that kind of person."


    Min Rou is right. Jiang Muran''s appearance and temperament are different from ordinary women. The beauty of appearance is the second. The key is her temperament. If she is a beautiful professor in a university, others will believe that no one will think of her as that kind of woman.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang silently said thanks, lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "no matter how excellent the appearance and temperament are, it is secondary, the key is still thinking. If a woman''s mind degenerates, even if she has the appearance and temperament of Demi Moore, then she is still a whore


    "Don''t mention these words. I don''t like listening to them."


    Min Rou shook her head and said, "I come to see you today. I have no other meaning. I just want to know how you got together with Li Nanfang and what plans you have in the future."


    "Start with my husband."


    "What? Well, you say


    Min Rou can''t understand why Jiang Muran mentioned her husband first, but she still motioned for her to say.


    In a relaxed tone, Jiang Muran began to say that her husband begged her and threatened her to go to sleep with Laokang in order to climb up. All the way to this morning, her husband took out the spare key and formally acquiesced that he allowed Li Nanan to take his place in his home and fulfill his rights or obligations as a husband.


    However, she did not tell min Rou that Li Nanfang tortured her after she took her to a small hotel. She only said that she was completely degenerated and soaked Li Nanfang with the strength of wine after she was drunk and failed to seek death.


    Jiang Muran didn''t tell the truth. She didn''t want to hurt min Rou because she had been destroyed. Why let min Rou go to pain? Anyway, she thought she was a whore. Even if she was reviled by the world, she didn''t care at all.


    "That''s all the facts. I''ve already said everything. As for whether you scold me or beat me, I''ll never resist."


    After saying the whole process, Jiang Mo ran had never had a relaxed, looking at Min Rou giggled: "but to be honest, I am incomparably envious of you. Li Nanfang always calls your name when he does me like crazy. We can see how important you are in his heart. "


    Min Rou seems to be listening to the story, a rather absurd story. How could there be such a person as Lu Ming Ming Ming in the world? In order to climb up, he regarded his beloved wife as sugar coated cannonball, and let a beautiful and virtuous woman degenerate into a broken shoe.


    However, all of this is true. Min Rou can feel the bleeding in her heart from Jiang''s silent and liberated smile, and she takes Li Nanfang as her only sustenance.


    This is a poor woman.


    Min Rou said in her heart that there was no hostility in her eyes.


    Thinking that Li Nanfang is doing such a disgusting thing, she even calls her own name. Min Rou is very angry. She is more sweet and proud.


    It''s easy to get a person''s body, but it''s hard to get a person''s heart.


    I''ve got his heart, right?


    Min Rou quietly smile, raised her hand and twisted the green silk under her shoulder. She dropped her eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After seeing min Rou immersed in some kind of happiness, Jiang could not bear to disturb her, but the mobile phone in his pocket was always buzzing and vibrating, reminding her that there was an important operation to be done in the afternoon, so she coughed softly: "cough, min, min Rou, what else do you want to ask?"


    Min Rou just woke up like a dream: "ah, ah? Oh, no, nothing to ask. Why, are you busy? "


    "There''s another operation for me to do."


    Jiang silently pursed the corner of his mouth and said softly, "if you don''t want to punish me, can you send me back?"


    "Well, well, I''ll send you back. I didn''t intend to punish you. I just wanted to ask you about this."


    Minrou points a small head, starts the car to turn around, flies to the road to come.


    Looking at the tip of his eyebrows and the corner of his eyes, he was filled with sweet minrou. Jiang Muran was a little strange and asked in a low voice: "you don''t care, Li Nanfang is soiled by me?"


    "Of course I care!"


    Min Rou looked at the front, did not think of the blurt answer: "but fortunately, he is only dirty body, as long as the soap to clean a few times, it is OK."


    Jiang was silent.


    She didn''t expect min Rou to be so naive, naive, or even ridiculous. As long as she could make sure that Li nan''nan didn''t change her mind, she didn''t care which woman he was sleeping with.But immediately, Jiang Muran began to really envy min Rou, and felt that only a girl like her could be worthy of Li Nan Nan. He was afraid of tarnishing her and did not dare to kiss her.


    She in front of people, like a clown, has never been humiliated, humble want to become a fly, hide in the garbage heap.


    When Jiang Muran''s face began to burn, minrou said, "don''t tell Li Nanfang that I came to find you."


    She nodded and agreed, "well, well, I won''t say it. When I get back from work, I''ll let him go - "


    " No


    Min Rou interrupted her: "let him live there first."


    Jiang Muran was silly again, and suddenly began to suspect that Min Rou had a problem with his brain. How could he have such a girlfriend? He was very concerned about Li Nanfang, but supported him to live with other women.


    "You think too much."


    As if knowing what Jiang was thinking in his mind, min Rou said faintly: "I say so, in addition to my trust in him, there are other reasons. When I''ve arranged, I''ll go to see him


    "Well, I see."


    Jiang seemed to understand something, but there was something strange in his heart. When he looked out of the window, he felt that the color of the world was much brighter than before.


    "Thank you, Dr. Jiang."


    The car stopped at the gate of the central hospital. Min Rou looked at Jiang Mo ran and said seriously, "in the future, don''t say you are a broken shoe. You''re a good woman, but unfortunately you''ve got a bad husband. Since he doesn''t care about your love for so many years, you don''t have to think that you are a broken thing because you are with Li Nan Nan. Of course, if you still associate with other men, you -- "


    " I don''t, I don''t! "


    Jiang Muran suddenly screamed and interrupted min Rou: "except for the two of them, I have no other man! In addition to Li Nanfang, I will not let Lu Mingliang touch me again! Believe it or not. "


    Min Rou was shocked by Jiang Mo Ran''s scream. After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "I''m sorry, that''s what I said. I still trust you."


    "Thank you."


    With tears, she raised her hands to cover her face, and her shoulders trembled violently. She expressed her sincere thanks for minrou''s understanding and knowing that she was a good woman.


    Min Rou handed several paper towels and patted her on the shoulder.


    After wiping his eyes, Jiang quietly raised his head, forced a smile and nodded his head, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Oh, poor woman."


    After seeing Jiang''s silent steps into the hospital in a hurry, min Rou sighed and shook his head.


    When the car was about to arrive at kaihuang group, the mobile phone rang and the caller ID was Li renzhui.


    Should I change it to his name?


    Well, forget it. He is just a scum. I''m just magnanimous if I can forgive him for fooling around with Jiang Mo, but I can''t be too nice to him, so as not to push his nose and face in the future.


    I didn''t answer the phone in a hurry. I said she had called him countless times, but he didn''t answer it. Why should I have to answer the phone as soon as he called? It''s too shameless.


    But what happened to this scum? After calling my girl, no one answered, I didn''t know to continue dialing. Now there is no movement. It''s unreasonable!


    The car drove into the parking lot. After parking, min Rou looked at her mobile phone angrily and said to herself, "I''ll give you another 30 seconds. Oh, no, I''ll give you three more minutes. If you don''t call, don''t think I''ll talk to you again in the future! You are not allowed to call my name when you are fooling around with Jiang Mo Mo! "


    It''s like knowing that I''m angry. Her voice hasn''t fallen, and my mobile phone is ringing again.


    My girl immediately smile, smile clean like an angel, deliberately wait for the ring to hang up, just connected the phone, tone cold said: "Hello, who?"


    That''s what we''re doing.


    This month, she has to call people several times a day. How can she not know who he is?


    With the girl to dress up, is the man should do the responsibility and obligation, Li Nanfang obediently cooperate: "Min secretary, I am Li Nanfang ah."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Secretary min''s scallion white index finger on the steering wheel, with obvious doubts in the tone: "do I know you, call me."


    Li Nanfang over there was a little embarrassed: "well, what, I''m sorry, I dialed the wrong number --"


    "if you have something to say, don''t be wordy."


    After hearing that this scum has a tendency to hang up the phone, min Rou doesn''t dare to install it again.


    Li Nanfang quickly said, "Secretary min, where are you now? I need to see you. "


    "Where am I?"


    Min Rou looked at the headquarters building and said in a long voice, "now, I can''t get back in three or five days. What''s the matter? Say it on the phone


    "I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. I''d better wait for you to come back. Alas."Li Nan sighed over there, and without waiting for her to say anything, she dropped the phone.


    Minrou some silly, I installed so a small next, you put off the phone?


    How unreasonable!


    She decided to call him immediately to give him a rude lecture, but she called three times in a row, and all of them sent the prompt that the user you dialed is not convenient to answer the call. Please dial again later.


    "You scum, you''d better die!"


    Min Rou is angry, but also helpless, only to wave a small fist, open the door and get out of the car.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I heard someone smile and ask, "Oh, Secretary min, you can''t come back in three or five days?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Min Rou looks up and sees a man, leaning on a car behind two parking spaces, looking at her with a smile full of thieves.


    This shameless guy, who should be beaten by thousands of cuts, is not Li Nanfang, and who?


    Secretary min is very embarrassed, because she said just now that she can''t come back in three or five days in the field, which shows that she is a dishonest good child.


    But who let never lie good child, become like this, is not because of Li renzhuo.


    Min Rou is very angry. She slams the door and walks quickly. She raises her feet. Li Nanfang is just about to escape. Min Rou stares and says, "dare to hide. I won''t pay attention to you again."


    Not being managed by Secretary min, that is more terrible than being cut off. Li Nanfang dare not face it. She only stands still and allows her to kick a few feet on her leg. She can''t cry for pain. Although it doesn''t hurt at all, she has to make an expression of pain to satisfy the girl''s strong vanity.


    "Secretary min, have you lost your breath?"


    Li Nanfang asked with a shy face.


    "I''ll let you off this time. If you dare to call me next time, I''ll kick you to death."


    "Yes, yes, I will not dare again."


    Li Nanfang accompanied by a smiling face, repeatedly arched hands, a look of gratitude.


    Min Rou was in a better mood. She put her hands around her chest and asked faintly, "what can I do for you? Tell me quickly. After that, I have to go to work. I have no time to chat with people like you who don''t do business."


    "Secretary min, where did you go just now?"


    "Are you my boss or my family? I have to report to you where I go."


    God can guarantee that Secretary min didn''t speak like this before. He was all angry with Li Nanan. If he didn''t speak like this, he would be very frustrated.


    "Friends, are we good friends?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to say it was her family. Lao min didn''t call him a good son-in-law.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a small matter. I want to give you something. Please give it to my aunt."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and handed an envelope.


    Min Rou didn''t pick it up. She didn''t even look at it. "If you want to give something to Mr. Yue, you can deliver it yourself. Why entrust me. Come with me, go to my office, and I have something to ask you. "


    Li Nan hesitated. He didn''t want to go to the headquarters building for fear of meeting Yue Zitong.


    If it was not for her invisible little hand, how could she have been so unlucky that she came to Qingshan city so quickly?


    After seeing her, if she is still clinging to him and forbidding him to leave, what will he do?


    "If you don''t come, don''t tell people that you know me."


    Out of a few steps of Min Rou, looking back at him coldly, went quickly.


    With a sigh, Li Nanfang thought that it was better to follow her orders. After all, some people, some things, can not be solved by escaping.


    "Ah, Lieutenant Li, are you back?"


    In fact, Wang Defa had seen Li Nanfang for a long time, but just now he saw that Secretary min was very powerful. In line with the principle that if he could not see, there would be no trouble. When he stepped onto the stage, he was just surprised.


    Li Nanfang was not polite to Lao Wang. He took out a box of cigarettes and threw it in his arms. He cursed, "don''t be so hypocritical. I really think I didn''t see you sneaking behind the door just now?"


    "Oh, great China, good smoke, good smoke, can''t let those bastards of Li Quancai see, or they will divide me up."


    Wang Defa doesn''t care about being torn open by Lieutenant Li. Compared with a box of soft bags, Wang Defa can be dumped several blocks and put into his pocket in a hurry. He is ready to take it out and shake a group of people when he is forced to fit in.


    Li Nanfang brought this cigarette from Jiang Muran''s home.


    Jiang Mo ran doesn''t smoke, and Lu Ming Ming Ming doesn''t smoke either. In fact, few doctors smoke. However, they will never lack this kind of thing in their families. Moreover, they are all high-grade cigarettes. They can be found in a box of the supreme Yellow Crane Tower for hundreds of yuan. Li Nan Nan Nan is fond of the Great China.


    "Lieutenant Li, where have you been this time? Are you still going?"


    Wang Defa really does not want to let Li Nanfang go. If he is an informer, he can make some profit, right?


    "If you''re out on a mission, you don''t have to go."


    "Lieutenant Li, you go slowly. I have something to tell you."


    Looking back at the front desk in the hall, Wang Defa felt that it was necessary to tell Li Nanfang about Sui Yueyue''s attempt to use him to prove that during the period of Li''s absence, he did not forget his own task and did not let Lieutenant Li''s money go to waste.


    After listening to Wang Defa, Li Nanfang asked him, "do you think I can do that?"


    "Certainly not."


    Lao Wang used an extremely positive tone: "who is Lieutenant Li? Even if he wants to teach Meng a lesson, he will be aboveboard."


    Li Nanfang was very pleased with Lao Wang''s understanding.When people are gratified, they may not help but take out a stack of banknotes and pat them in the hands of Lao Wang, who has already turned his face into a chrysanthemum like smile, and encourage him to continue his efforts. The benefits are inseparable from him.


    Li Nanfang also took the money from the bedside table of Jiang Muran''s home. As a man, how could he be penniless?


    Last night, Sui Yueyue didn''t fall asleep and regretfully pinched her legs. How could she be so obsessed that she wanted to use Meng Changxin to retaliate against Li Nanfang. As a result, she ruined her bright future.


    Today, she is always in a trance, like a sleepwalker. Fortunately, the swallow in her class takes good care of her, so she doesn''t make mistakes at work.


    If I''m going to be in power one day, I''ll let min Rou look good. Sui Yueyue thinks of Min Rou again. When she bit her lower lip subconsciously, the swallow lifted her foot and touched her leg. She looked up and her face changed immediately.


    Li Nanfang, who hasn''t seen for a long time, came over and looked at her eyes with obvious ill intentions. He pressed his hands on the front desk and said to several swallows, "ladies, please avoid it first. I want to talk to Sui Yueyue alone if I have something to do for you?"


    Swallows and others, immediately know to avoid.


    "Now, do you hate min Rou in your heart?"


    Li Nanfang asked lightly.


    "No - I don''t have one."


    Sui Yueyue''s body trembled slightly and lowered her eyes. She was afraid in her heart. She couldn''t guess how Li Nanfang could see it and what she thought in her heart.


    "It''s normal that you hate her because she''s blocking your way up. But I wonder why you hate me so much. Yes, I admit, I did threaten you the other day. But it''s just a threat. In fact, you won''t go to the hotel to wait for me. I didn''t take it seriously. "


    Li Nanfang bent up his fingers and knocked on the front desk: "but I didn''t expect that you were so scheming that you wanted to use Meng''s name to attack me. Sui Yueyue, do you forget that when you were in the blue sky bar, who rescued you from the hands of Jin Shao


    Sui Yueyue lowered her head, kept silent, and clenched her lips, like a mute.


    With a bang, Li Nan threw his mobile phone on the stage: "give me your mobile phone number, and when I need you to do something, I will call you. You can refuse, but you''d better think about what I did before Li Nanfang came to the company, and how dare I slap a director''s mouth at the beginning. Unless you don''t hang out in Castle Peak, you may avoid me


    Sui Yueyue stares at the mobile phone on the table, the canthus and eyebrows jump vigorously.


    "I don''t force you."


    Li Nanfang just wanted to get his mobile phone back, Sui Yueyue suddenly reached out to grab the past and quickly called his own phone.


    "To tell you the truth, you didn''t get it wrong that night. It was me who broke Meng''s arm with a stick. Hey hey, you can tell Meng. I don''t care. "


    Li Nanfang sneered. He didn''t hear Sui Yueyue''s words. He turned around and left: "when I get a call one day, it''s better to put on black silk. I like your long legs."


    For girls, Li Nanfang has never been a fussy person, but Sui Yueyue''s behavior, especially to see that she secretly hated min Rou, this touched the bottom line of his work with women.


    If it was not for fear of Min Rou saying that he, according to his temper, would give Sui Yueyue a slap in the face before leaving.


    He is for her good, men never like a scheming and gloomy woman, no matter how beautiful they are, they are like minrou, the world will be much more lovely.


    When taking the elevator to the 12th floor, those employees who saw Li Nanfang were very polite to him, and no one asked where he had died during this period of time.


    The door of Yue Zitong''s office is closed. Li Nanfang looks at it and pushes open the door of the Secretary''s office.


    On the surface, min Rou, who doesn''t care about him, has made a cup of tea for him and put it across the table.


    However, Li Nan likes to sit on the corner of the table and look at the beautiful women from a commanding position, which will have a kind of satisfaction.


    Minrou, who was fiddling with her mobile phone, didn''t bother to talk about him. She opened the drawer, took out a box and put it in front of him: "tell me, where did you die this month?"


    "Why, give it to me?"


    Li Nanfang picked up the box and opened it. Inside was a new mobile phone of the most famous brand in China. The shell was black, and it was for men only.


    "Aung, it''s for you."


    Minrou pretended not to care, said: "you help my father to return to the family property that was dug away, he wants to thank you, please go home to be a guest, you are so hard to please, so I have to buy you this mobile phone, it is a chat to show my heart."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. However, I have a mobile phone - "


    just as Li Nanfang was smiling and wanted to refuse, min Rou said with some embarrassment:" if you take it, you can take it. How come there is so much nonsense? "


    Li Nanfang said that he was so overbearing in giving gifts, but he suddenly noticed that Min Rou''s mobile phone on the table was the same style. However, the case of the mobile phone was white. He immediately understood that it was a couple''s machine. If he refused, it would hurt xiaorou''s sister''s deep feelings.


    Seeing Li Nanfang picking up her mobile phone and turning it on, min Rou''s tone softened a lot: "the card is a new card. It''s just done, but there''s only my mobile phone number in it. Without my permission, you are not allowed to use this mobile phone to communicate with anyone, let alone not answer when I call you. Or - hum, you know. ""Yes, yes."


    Li Nanfang thought, make a mobile phone can only talk to you alone, this is not a burden?


    Fortunately, min Rou is considerate enough to let him put the original mobile phone card in this machine.


    "Now tell me where you died this month."


    Min Rou''s voice did not fall, the fixed line on the table rang, it was from the president''s office.


    She quickly picked it up, and with a click, she dropped the microphone, stood up and pointed to the rest room: "Mr. Yue asked me to go there. You can wait for me to come back. Don''t run around, or I''ll look for you again


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, min Rou walked out quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Min Rou''s rest room is clean and tidy, just like her little face.


    There was no black lace and other things that Li Nanfang wanted to see. Instead, there was a big white bear on the bed with black eyes looking at him, as if warning him that it was held by a girl when he was sleeping. He should not compete with him.


    Li Nanfang lies flat on the bed, pillow in the back of his head, holding a new mobile phone boring to turn up.


    The mobile phone he used to use is actually new. Yue Zitong just gave him a gift, but now it has been confiscated by Min Rou, and he is not allowed to use it again. Will aunt Yue be very angry if she knows about it?


    He doesn''t care. Anyway, he now enjoys being "disciplined" by Min rou. On the way back, he thinks that the invisible hand belongs to Yue Zitong. It''s just the illusion that the two have already had that kind of relationship.


    If it was min Rou, she would never abandon herself when threatened by the dragon in the air to hurt li NanFang''s pure little heart.


    Especially when he thought of going crazy last night, he also called min Rou''s name, which made him sure that Min Rou''s status in his mind was much higher than Yue Zitong''s.


    "In fact, this little girl is still very good. If I marry her, it will be my blessing, that is, I will talk about it later."


    After thinking of Jiang''s silence, Li Nan sighed and had no face to think about it any more. He opened wechat at will.


    Like Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang doesn''t play wechat at ordinary times, which is related to his life abroad. Now he is bored, he wants to register an account with his new mobile phone number. When he is free, he can also scan around to find out whether there are beautiful girls. Nonsense is a good time to pass the time.


    Min Rou had already registered him without him. With her new mobile phone number, she named me a fool -


    I am a fool in the wechat, and I also had friends. Min Rou herself, holding the big white bear next to her, laughed very pure, and left a message, telling him the password when he wanted to send her a red envelope, of course, her own bank card, let Li Nanfang With her bank card to send her a red envelope, this kind of thing can also be done by minrou.


    "Are you a fool or a blind man, or how could you treat me like this? You''re the only one. What can I talk about? "


    Li Nanfang curled his mouth and opened his mouth to sweep the people nearby, hoping to find a beautiful woman who is eye-catching.


    Kaihuang Group specializes in women''s business. Of course, there will be no shortage of beauties in the headquarters building. There are all kinds of little swallows, xiaoyueyue and kittens. There are also people like min Rou who use their real names directly. It seems that their IQ is worrying.


    After seeing the distance behind these people, Li Nanfang suddenly became interested. He wanted to see if he could find Yue Zitong.


    In the company''s headquarters, min Rou''s office is undoubtedly the nearest place to Yue Zitong. If she also plays wechat, she should be ranked first.


    Li NanFang''s finger glides, saw the first micro signal, unintentional person.


    Unintentional people did not upload their own photos, but Li Nanfang can be sure at a glance that this is Yue Zitong''s micro signal, because the head portrait is a delicate red lighter with a clear number on it. Li Nanfang once used this lighter in aunt Yue''s house and read the number on it.


    Yue is always a big boss. How shameless is the lighter used when he smokes in his own house if it is not a limited edition with a number?


    "No intention? Cut, would you be careless? Your heart is just taken away by Helan Fusu. "


    Li Nan gave a silent sneer and began to add her friends.


    He decided to play the role of a stranger and tease the unknown woman.


    There was no response, but he was not rejected. It seems that Yue Zitong is busy with his work.


    Min Rou didn''t come back immediately. I don''t know what she was sent to. Li Nanfang lay in bed waiting for boredom. She yawned and held the big white bear in her arms.


    The big white bear has an obvious fragrance. It should be from min Rou''s virgin fragrance. It smells good and calms his nerves. He gradually calms down because of his boredom and sleeps unconsciously.


    Last night, he wrestled with Jiang silently for too many times. No matter how good his physical fitness is, he will still feel tired even if he sleeps until noon. At this time, it is necessary to smell min Rou''s body fragrance for a rest.


    I don''t know how long he slept. He was awakened by the clear ring of his mobile phone. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was dark. Min Rou had not come back and did not know what to do.


    It is Jiang Mo ran to call, ask him where he is, still go to her home in the evening.


    Li Nanfang hesitated a little, then said.


    Since he has promised to stay with her for a few days, he can''t ignore his words. Besides, staying in a hotel is not as comfortable as staying at her home.


    Just put off the phone, outside came the sound of opening the door, min Rou came back.


    Li Nanfang came out and whispered, "what did you do? Why did you come back so late?"


    Min yuezi shakes his head and is worried about being heard. We went to the Central Hospital, picked up Meng Changxin, who was injured in his arm, and sent him to the airport to return to Beijing. Well, he''s like that. He dares to look at me with that look. You should have broken both his arms"The next time I see him, I''ll break his arms."


    Li Nanfang poured a glass of water and handed it to her.


    He is not to coax minrou to be happy, but to decide to do so. He has been broken an arm. How can he still be lustful? It''s unreasonable.


    Min Rou did not care, drank saliva, washed his face: "go, let''s go to dinner."


    Although Jiang Muran called just now and said that she had prepared the meal and was waiting for Li Nanan to eat, min Rou had an appointment. He immediately forgot Jiang Muran''s side and readily agreed: "OK, this young master will give you a chance, so as not to refuse you again and you will cry."


    "Virtue."


    Min Rou gave a white eye, turned off the light and went out.


    According to Li NanFang''s meaning, it is to find a barbecue stand, drink beer and eat kebabs. That''s summer life.


    Minrou doesn''t want to. She says that the barbecue stand is not hygienic. She also advises him not to eat barbecue all the time. There are carcinogens in it. She took him to a seafood cafeteria, 1681. She would not have come before, but now it is different. She is a rich lady, isn''t she?


    She drinks, Li Nanfang drinks, and she tells him to eat sashimi for a while, and then he wants to peel prawns, which annoys him - that''s not what I dare to do.


    After eating almost, minrou wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel, picked up a piece of orange, ate it slowly, and looked at him.


    This is the beginning of the trial. Li Nanfang was very conscious and did not wait for her to speak, he said: "during this period of time, I am in the Pearl."


    "What do you do to the Pearl?"


    "Take something."


    Li Nanfang put the envelope in front of her again.


    "What is it for general manager Yue? Why do you show it to me?"


    With that, minrou opened the envelope. After a glance, her face changed a lot. Just as she was about to say something, an orange petal filled her mouth in time and almost choked her.


    Swallowing an orange like a bolt, min Rou asked: "really, or fake?"


    "Really, this is the invitation that was taken away by the dragon in the air."


    "How could it be in your hands?"


    "It''s like asking for your dad''s bills. It''s easy."


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "of course, it''s very difficult. After all, long Dashao has bodyguards with him. If he wants to find a chance to tie him up, it''s hard for him. Otherwise, it won''t last so long. "


    Min Rou''s eyes opened wide and her face was full of Ghosts: "do you dare to kidnap the dragon in the air?"


    Li Nanfang sneered: "hum, since he dares to rob things that don''t belong to him, it''s normal for me to find someone to kidnap him and force him to spit out what he swallowed."


    "What''s normal? Li Nanfang, do you know that this will cause more trouble to Mr. Yue? You think that the young owner of mingzhulong knitting is as easy to deal with as sun Laoer, and you can get rid of it with the means of the river and lake! "


    Seeing that he didn''t care, min rouzhen got up, grabbed his hand and was about to leave.


    Li Nanfang dares to kidnap the dragon in the air by the means of the river and the lake, and take back the invitation letter. He has to tell the general manager in law immediately what he says. It is better to go to her home all night and report to her in the face.


    This matter is very important. As long as a person with a little brain can guess how angry the Pearl Dragon family must be now. He must first doubt Yue Zitong''s side. After all, the invitation letter from the sock industry alliance is of little use to other industries.


    To say the least, the dragon family couldn''t find Yue Zitong''s evidence, but did she dare to go to Mexico City to attend the conference with this invitation?


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Li Nanfang made a little effort and pulled min Rou back to her seat. Before she was worried, she said, "listen to me first, OK?"


    "Well, you, you say it!"


    Frightened and frightened, minrou stammered again, picked up the glass in front of her and drank it out in one gulp -- but it was beer. She quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth and coughed violently.


    Now the dragon family has known who kidnapped the dragon in the air. The invitation will be returned to Yue Zitong. But they will never retaliate against Mr. Yue. The reason is simple. No matter how important the invitation is, it is not as important as the life safety of the family.


    I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid that thieves will think about them. Especially for people of high status like the dragon family, they all cherish their lives like gold. I really dare to retaliate or embarrass Yue Zitong. I think there will be a bomb in the headquarters of their company one day.


    Barefoot, the most pay attention to a sense of righteousness, once made a commitment, death will do it.


    Those who wear shoes lack the courage to break down the ship. If they can bear it, they will never do such stupid things as killing 1000 enemies and damaging 800 themselves.


    "I asked the gangster abroad to make it very clear to the dragon family. If you don''t care about the life of your family, try it."


    Li Nanfang said with a sneer and picked up a bottle full of beer: "besides, the dragon family should know very well that if my little aunt is really vulnerable, she can''t get the heaviest VIP invitation letter. Don''t you know that she has one or two very good friends in Beijing?"After listening to Li NanFang''s words, min Rou''s heart calmed down a lot. Yes, general manager Yue was not vulnerable. At the beginning, she gave the invitation to Longda knitting, but she just didn''t want to tear her face with them.


    Yueh Tong has awesome friends in JINGWAH, otherwise, how can Meng Chang Xin come to the company?


    Just this thing - min rouding looked at Li Nanfang and said after a long time, "I can''t help you send the invitation letter to Mr. Yue. In that case, she will misunderstand the relationship between us, so you can give it to her in person. After all, this is what you got back. You know better than anyone else about the process. "


    "Well, I''ll give it to her tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang has some helplessness. He just wants to drink when his mobile phone rings.


    "Are you going to her house tonight?"


    Looking at the caller ID on the screen, min Rou asked lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "I promised her - but not at all."


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer Jiang Muran''s phone call and dropped it.


    "You go."


    Min Rou wiped her mouth again, stood up and said, "that''s a poor woman. Be nice to her. Don''t let her suffer any more, or she will go to a dead end."


    Li Nanfang is silly and looks up at Min rou. I really don''t understand how she said that.


    "This afternoon, I went to see her and talked with her for a long time. She said what should be said and what should not be said."


    Min Rou''s long eyelashes, slightly trembled a few times, turned around and left: "go, I won''t blame you, more will not be angry, she also knows my attitude towards your association."


    Min Rou has been walking for a long time, and Li Nanfang is still in a daze.


    A fool can also see that Min Rou''s tone in saying those words is from the perspective of Li NanFang''s real girlfriend. It''s no surprise. Otherwise, these days, I wouldn''t call him every day. I went to talk to Jiang Muran again this afternoon.


    Li NanFang''s surprise is that since min Rou has taken him as her boyfriend, how could she be so generous that she took the initiative to let him go to Jiang Muran and told him to treat others well.


    Shouldn''t she be jealous and angry, saying that love is selfish.


    If you change her into Yue Zitong, you can''t expect her to really say these words. It is estimated that Li Nanfang should become a eunuch now, provided that she really cares about him.


    After a long pause, Li Nanfang finally summed up why min Rou is so generous. She is so kind that she can''t bear to hurt anyone. If necessary, she can push her man into other women''s arms.


    This seems to be very similar to Lu Ming Ming Ming, but the man is not even qualified to give min Rou shoes.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel very sorry for min rou. She has a deep sense of guilt. She grabs the bottle and drinks it at one breath, and dials her mother''s phone.


    He never called his teacher''s mother when he was in trouble. No matter how difficult and dangerous it was, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    As in the past, always waiting for the second beep to fall, my mother''s gentle voice came from her mobile phone: "south, have you eaten yet?"


    The teacher''s mother didn''t ask Li Nanfang where he was now and what he was doing. She only asked if he had eaten, which represented her south. Whether she had eaten was the most important thing.


    Every time he made a phone call with his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang always had a sense of peace and comfort surrounded by hot springs. He immediately melted a little irritability and said with a smile, "yes, how about you?"


    The mother and son, who were even more intimate than their mother and son, chatted for a few minutes over the phone. Li Nanfang didn''t tell his teacher''s mother about the problems he was facing, and his mother didn''t ask because she knew very well that even if she knew, she couldn''t help him solve them.


    What his mother could give him was to let him feel that even if all the people in the world hated him and didn''t want him, she would not give up her south.


    That''s enough.


    Enough to let Li Nanfang in the face of any difficulties, can be full of high morale.


    Just when Li Nanfang was about to persuade her to have an early rest, his mother-in-law suddenly said, "Nanfang, your mother-in-law is here."


    She asked Li Nanfang if he wanted to talk to his mother-in-law, proving that they all knew that he had been away from Yue Zitong for more than a month.


    In front of Li Nan Nan''s eyes, his mother-in-law, looking forward to his mother-in-law, hoping that he could talk to her, his heart jumped inexplicably and looked down at the collar.


    Xuanyuan Xuan, who had been passed down from generation to generation in the Yang family, stuck it on his heart and felt every beat of his heart, which made him unable to forget that face.


    With a smile, Li Nanfang said, "teacher''s mother, please tell your mother-in-law that I will treat catalpa children well."


    With a long sigh of relief, Li Nanfang got up and walked out of the cafeteria.


    The moon is very bright tonight. You can see the rugged crater above and the legendary osmanthus tree. There is a rabbit squatting under it.


    When Li Nan Nan came to Jiang Muran''s door, her mobile phone rang again, or she called.


    Li Nanfang looked at it and dared to button it off. The door opened. Jiang Muran, dressed in cream colored household clothes, appeared behind the door. It turned out that she was standing behind the door to make a phone call. When she heard the mobile phone ring outside, she immediately opened the door.


    "Back."


    After seeing Li Nanfang, Jiang Muran was obviously relieved, and a smile appeared on his pretty face.


    Li Nan nodded and went into the living room. Lu Mingming, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, also stood up and nodded to him with a smile on his face.


    Out of the politeness of his wife when he was asleep, Li Nanfang would naturally reply.


    Jiang Mo ran from the shoe rack behind the door, took down a new pair of shoes, squatted down for Li Nanan: "wash your hands, I''ll go to dinner."


    She has already prepared the meal, but she has been waiting for Li Nanfang to come back.


    This makes Li Nanan feel embarrassed to say that he has already eaten it outside, which will make the woman sad. He has to obey her order and go to the bathroom to wash his hands.As soon as he got out of the bathroom, Jiang Muran came up and put his arms around his neck naturally. He stood on tiptoe and gave her a kiss on her mouth. He took his hand and dragged him to the sofa. He sat down opposite Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, like a blind man, didn''t even have a little dissatisfaction on his face. He picked up his chopsticks with a smile. From his extremely relaxed expression, he was very satisfied with the current situation.


    Dr. Lu''s calm, it seems that Li Nanfang is somewhat unnatural, but he will never lose. It is like eating out and eating a bowl of rice and half an old hen.


    Jiang Mo ran didn''t eat chicken. She was picking bones for Li Nan Nan and Lu Ming Ming Ming, each with a piece, as if sharing fruits and fruits.


    "Bright, you are injured. Drink more chicken soup later."


    As if worried that Li Nanfang would be jealous, Jiang Muran seemed to be at will. His voice was calm and gentle. Lu Mingming nodded with a smile and said yes.


    After dinner, Jiang Muran went to wash the dishes and wash the dishes. Li Nanfang and Lu Mingming sat on the sofa watching TV.


    "Smoking. It''s a gift."


    Lu Mingming took out a supreme Yellow Crane Tower from the case table and put it in front of him: "look at it first. I''ll go back to my room to study a case."


    People are so concerned about themselves, Li Nanfang did not say a polite word, feel embarrassed: "you are not healing, how do you still work?"


    "I''m going to take up a new job soon. I have more responsibilities. I have to redouble my efforts."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming explained with a smile, covered his ribs with his left hand, and slowly walked into the bedroom.


    It''s the room Li Nanfang used to sleep in last night, not the master bedroom.


    "He asked himself to move out, saying that we were not comfortable in our cots."


    Jiang Muran came out of the kitchen and saw Li Nanfang looking at the second bedroom. He untied the apron on his waist and explained, "do you want to take a bath? The water has been put away."


    Taking a bath after supper is good for sleeping at night. Li Nan Nan refuses to do so. He goes into the bathroom, takes off his clothes and walks into the bathtub.


    The door opened, and Jiang Muran, who put on a black robe, came in with a new dress in her hand. This is the new dress she bought for Li Nanfang on her way to work today.


    It''s not a big brand name, but the black shirt is thousands of years old. She couldn''t bear to buy such clothes for Lu Ming Ming Ming before.


    "I''ll rub your back."


    Jiang Mo ran put the clothes, very naturally untied the robe, into the bathtub.


    Soon, there was a woman singing in the bathroom


    "What did your husband say to you today?"


    Half lying on the bedside table, Li Nanfang looked at the door with his cigarette in his mouth and said, "I can feel that today is the real you. There is no exaggeration. It''s very natural, just as if we were husband and wife."


    Like yesterday, Jiang Mo ran did not close the bedroom door.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that he told me that I don''t have to feel guilty any more. You''re not interested in listening to it."


    The woman curled up in his arms yawned and changed the topic: "shortly after this afternoon, min Rou went to the hospital to see me, and we had a long chat."


    This matter, minrou has told Li Nanfang, but he did not tell Jiang Muran, smoking static listening to her.


    What she said was exactly the same as min Rou''s, and even the tone with a sigh at the end was like: "well, she is a good girl. You should cherish her well - it''s late, go to bed, and be tired."


    After patting her on the back, Li Nanfang indicated that she should go to bed first.


    In the afternoon, in Min Rou''s office, he sleeps until dark. Li Nanfang doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He takes his mobile phone and browses the news at will.


    Before long, the breath of the woman in her arms was even. She pulled the towel beside her and put it on her body.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Muran, who is only 30 this year, is the most beautiful time in her woman''s life. The whole person is like a ripe peach, sweet and juicy, with a long aftertaste.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t think that after the two people like this, they can have the so-called love for her.


    Love, has always been a luxury, rare goods, whether men or women.


    Li NanFang''s love may have been given to min Rou -- maybe, to Yue Zitong and Su yaqi''er each?


    He can''t be sure.


    Maybe that''s the charm of love, isn''t it?


    With these in mind, after reading several military news, Li Nanfang, who didn''t look in his heart, turned off his browser and was about to throw away his mobile phone, but he opened wechat again.


    Jingle a light ring came, the system prompted unintentional person, has accepted my friend application which is a fool.


    How could Yue Zitong be so good?


    Li Nanfang came to the spirit, and immediately sent a message, beauty, what are you doing?


    There was no response. Li Nanfang looked at the time. Now it is more than ten o''clock. During this time, his aunt in law should go to bed.


    When I was about to go to the space of unintentional people, there was a jingle, and the message came: I was drinking. Who are you? How do you know I''m a beauty?A man''s feeling.


    Li Nan Nan replied like this, and then came back, are you really a beautiful woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Of course I am a beauty!


    Unintentional people come back like this.


    Li Nanfang immediately asked, how beautiful is it?


    Unintentional person''s reply is very fast, four words, mind your bullshit.


    Grass, Li Nanfang returned an uncivilized word, unintentionally asked, who do you say grass, looking for death?


    Li Nanfang sent back a scared expression, unintentional people immediately reply a message, get away from me, don''t bother me.


    Li Nanan and Yue Zitong were bored when he opened the imperial group. But now they think it''s fun. They have a kind of hiding in the dark to peek at a person''s dark psychology. Of course, she didn''t want to just say these words, so she directly deleted them. She quickly replied that the word he just sent was just the oral language when he spoke, and did not mean to offend her. Please forgive her.


    In order to show his sincerity, Li Nanfang specially sent a one dollar red envelope with two words "sorry". After sending it, he was worried that Yue Zitong would be too lazy to open it, or would be more angry after opening it. After all, it is a hundred million little rich woman. If you give her a red envelope of one dollar, it will humiliate her. If you give her in front of her, she will definitely spit on her face.


    I didn''t expect Yue Zitong opened the red envelope and sent back a message. His tone softened a lot. Well, I''ll forgive you for your sincere attitude in admitting your mistake.


    One yuan can do it. Is this still Yue Zitong?


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised at this, and then it suddenly occurred to him that after all, he was playing on the Internet. No one knew who. When two strangers chatted for the first time, they could send a one dollar red envelope, even if they were very generous.


    Excited, she wrapped a ten yuan red envelope and sent it to the past. Anyway, min Rou is now millions of little rich women. She spent her money to molest Yue Zitong. Li Nanfang has no sense of guilt.


    With a jingle, Yue Zitong returned the message. This time, it was not a word, but a second''s voice. Li Nanfang opened it, and his aunt''s voice came: "thank you for your bag."


    Li Nanfang was really scared because Yue Zitong''s tone of voice was quite coquettish. He learned from those Hong Kong and Taiwan stars with big tongues, and he was really scared.


    In his impression, Yue Zitong would light a man''s head with a gun when doing such a thing. He said in a sharp voice that people would move. Even if Li Nan''s head was cut off, he could not believe that one day she would talk to people in this way.


    But soon, Li Nanfang understood that this is a network chat, the network only, who knows whether that end is a person or a dog, there is no need to worry about anything.


    I think of the things that ye Xiaodao often shows to him. He says how lucky he is. He even got to know a young woman who is quite cold and arrogant in reality, but rather coquettish on the Internet through online chat. Finally, through the unremitting efforts of Mr. Dao, he finally put the wife of the boss of an international company into bed for success.


    The invention of online chat once again proves that any woman has two faces.


    And the face of a woman on the Internet is her real self.


    Is this the real Yue Zitong?


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and sent out a ten yuan red envelope with beautiful women''s voice on it. Listen carefully. Can you say a few more words?


    Yes, but your red envelope is bigger.


    Yue Zitong replied to the message in writing.


    Oh, she''s playing, too.


    When Li Nan Nan saw Yue Zi Tong asking for the red envelope, he immediately guessed what she thought. She was at home alone and had no intention of sleeping. She wanted to chat with someone to pass the time.


    She didn''t go to bed so late before.


    Well, I''ll give you a twenty red envelope, but you have to be more coquettish in your voice. If you agree, I''ll send it. If I don''t say -


    after sending this message, Li Nanfang has the excitement of his first brother talking to a woman for the first time. He imitates Buddha. As long as the voice of others is more sweet, he can satisfy that.


    Chatting online is really a good thing to make life no longer boring.


    Yue Zitong sent back a shy expression and said that you were too stingy, so he sent a 20 red envelope.


    Li Nanfang wants to send a 50 yuan red envelope, but she doesn''t dare to say that minrou''s bank card must have opened SMS. As long as she spends more than 30 yuan, the system will give her a withdrawal prompt.


    In the middle of the night, Li Nanfang didn''t give min soft hair. Who would she send it to? She would certainly ask.


    Then send a 29!


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and quickly typed a line, saying that this wechat is a bank card bound to his wife. His wife is sleeping beside her now. If she is over 30, she will send a message to remind her. Even if she does not wake her up, the next day after seeing the withdrawal message, he will ask him what he spent most of the night.


    In order to prove that Jiang Muran lied to the south, he did not secretly take a photo of himself.


    Of course, he was not stupid enough to take pictures of Jiang''s face and his tattoos.


    After Li Nanfang sent the photo, he added, "what do you think of my wife? Do you like her?"?After a moment, her reply was better than mine.


    You just blow it. If you have the ability, send it to me.


    Why should I send it to you?


    I''ll give you a red envelope, 29 yuan and 9 yuan. Li Nan Nan did what he said and immediately made a red envelope and sent it to him.


    Yue Zitong did not reply to the letter, and there was no movement after a few minutes.


    Li Nanfang was disappointed, but he was also gratified.


    With this virtue, when a man pretends to be a stranger and flirts with his own woman, on the one hand, he hopes that she can resist the temptation of the strange man''s rhetoric and "money", on the other hand, he also vaguely expects her to show more indulgence to satisfy some evil taste.


    He did not realize that, unconsciously, he had already regarded Yue Zi Tong as his own woman.


    After waiting for a few minutes without waiting for Yue Zitong''s reply, Li Nanfang sent a question mark.


    Yuezi Tong still did not move, it seems that she has been happy to go to bed.


    Li Nanfang got bored again and returned to the home page of wechat and saw the head portrait of Min Rou holding a big white bear. He laughed and decided to give the girl a red envelope to surprise her, even though it was with other people''s money.


    Of course, you can''t be so stingy to your own people. Li Nanfang has a fifty package, which says little beauty, did you sleep, and my brother missed you and sent it.


    In reality, Li Nanfang doesn''t dare to have such a wave with min Rou, but it''s on the Internet. Yue Zitong, who used to be so cold and arrogant, can always talk to a strange man in a coquettish way. If he is serious again, he will be ridiculed.


    Thank you. How much do you miss me?


    When Li Nanfang was considering whether to change the wechat red envelope into his own bank card, which would be more convenient, min Rou replied with a jingle.


    Li Nanfang smiles, did not expect that the little girl has not gone to sleep, of course, may have fallen asleep, but was awakened by the SMS prompt sound of bank system withdrawal.


    Online chat is really a good thing. Xiaorouer talks like this. It''s very relaxing. Li Nanfang naturally needs to relax. He quickly types a line and sends it back, saying that Ben Shuai can''t sleep because he thinks what she thinks.


    Minrou said, you pull it, you can''t sleep, is not the beauty in the arms, happiness index full, burning?


    Li Nanfang realized that Jiang was still lying in his arms, and made an embarrassed smile.


    Dudu, Dudu, minrou suddenly launched a video call request.


    Reason reminds min Rou that sending a video dialogue at this time is not appropriate at all. She will see what she least wants to see, but she can''t resist curiosity and jealousy that girls should have.


    Li Nan hesitated, connected, min Rou that pure face, suddenly appeared on the screen.


    She was wearing a moon white nightgown. Her neckline was tightly covered. She could only see her slender neck. She was blinking at Li Nanfang.


    "Is it convenient to speak?"


    "Not bad. She''s asleep."


    Li Nanfang looked down at Jiang and answered quietly.


    Min Rou face smile slowly convergence, hesitated to say in a low voice: "I, I see her?"


    Li Nanfang was more hesitant: "no, the scene at this time is not suitable for some children."


    "Go away, when I am a child? Well, when I was in high school, I had already seen a small island movie - don''t tell others, or I''ll kick you to death. "


    Min Rou accidentally said that after the slip of the tongue, her small face flushed, waving a small fist to do a threat.


    In modern society, no matter how good a girl is, she will watch the island movies with strong curiosity to make up for the physiological knowledge that she can''t learn in school. It''s not humiliating. It''s normal. There''s no need to blush.


    "Do you really want to see it?"


    "Well."


    "All right."


    Li Nanfang slowly moves the camera down and falls on Jiang Muran, who is sleeping soundly. Anyway, she is covered with a blanket.


    Besides, min Rou is also a girl of her own. It''s nothing to see.


    "The way she sleeps is beautiful."


    Min Rou stares at Jiang Mo ran, looks for a moment, and sighs: "Oh, no wonder you like her."


    I only like her body and body.


    Li Nanfang would like to answer, but he dare not say so.


    After seeing Li Nan Nan''s embarrassment, min Rou laughed and winked mischievously: "OK, I''m just kidding. Do you want to see me


    Li Nanfang is facing min Rou in the video, but she asks this sentence --- Mr. Li''s heart immediately jumps and nods vigorously: "look, look!"


    In reality, he did not see min Rou, but at that time, her small hands were covered up and down, and she didn''t see it clearly. Now she has a chance to have a look at it. Li Nanfang is not a gentleman, so there is no reason to refuse xiaorouer''s blessing.


    Min Rou said, "well, close your eyes first, and don''t peek."


    "Yes, yes, I close my eyes, I never peep!"


    Li Nanfang, who fantasized about good things, closed his eyes tightly for fear that he would be angry after being found by the girl."Hum, go to hell, Li renzhuo!"


    Min Rou, however, snorted over there and hung up the video.


    "Play with me."


    Li Nanfang was very angry and immediately made a bloody knife expression in the past.


    Min Rou returned with a furious expression, and then typed back a line of words. It''s late. Go to bed together. Ann.


    "Sleep together, Ann."


    Looking at this line, Li Nanfang felt that he was surrounded by happiness. He could not help but bow his head and kiss on the screen. When he was about to turn off wechat, there was a jingle. Yue Zitong came to the message. It was a picture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Just now, when Li Nanfang sent a photo of Jiang Mo ran, he once asked Yue Zitong if she had a good wife.


    Yue Zitong replied that she is more beautiful than your wife.


    Li Nanfang asked her to send a red envelope for this, but Yue Zitong received the red envelope there, but there was no news. He was also a little disappointed. Of course, he was more gratified.


    In particular, after a video call with min Rou, Li Nanfang really felt that his happiness index had exploded. Just as he was about to have a comfortable sleep, Yue Zitong suddenly sent a picture.


    This is a pair of small red high-heeled leather shoes, which are taken on the table.


    She actually gave me a picture!


    Li Nanfang looks at the picture that he slowly enlarges, his eyes are a little cold, there is a kind of unreal illusion, his impression of Yue Zi Tong, is not like this.


    There was a kind of anger that was wearing a green hat. She was short of breath. She woke up the devil in her body. She tossed up and down, and asked him with a wild smile, is this the little aunt that you "bear the humiliation" to protect? Just a bitch!


    I''ve sent you my picture, and I''ll give you a red envelope, 29 fast 9, which can''t be less.


    Yue Zitong sent a message.


    Give her a red envelope of one yuan, so that she can not delete me after she is angry, and send me a picture of her beautiful legs with black silk just to ask for 29.9 yuan?


    Ha ha, Yue Zitong, you are really good, did not expect your other side, is such debauchery is not worth money!


    Li Nanfang silent sneer, the heart is also clear, Yue Zitong of course do not care about tens of yuan of red envelope, she wants this kind of stimulation.


    What? Are you asleep?


    Yue Zitong waited for a meeting there. Before Li nan''nan could reply, he typed quickly. He said that she was not there just now because she had to change her shoes. Otherwise, how can I send him pictures?


    Li Nanfang immediately sent a red envelope in the past, then typed and said that she would fall asleep if she did not send pictures.


    After Yue Zitong points to open the red envelope, there is a message telling him to delete the picture immediately after reading it, so as not to be found by his wife and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Li Nanfang said that it was ok, and sent a more than 20 million red envelope in the past, and then asked her if she could send him a bigger picture.


    Yue Zitong refused very simply, saying that he could not.


    Li Nanfang asked why. He thought Yue Zitong would say something like that she had a bottom line principle, but she did not expect that she would reply like this. She said that you can''t always look at me, you have to let me see it, and I will give you a red envelope, but it will never be as stingy as you.


    A red envelope flew over - in the end, it was a hundred million little rich women, capped 200.


    Li Nan Nan replied, "OK, where do you want to see me?"?


    Where can I show you?


    Li Nanfang, with a gloomy face, typed quickly and said, "look at my gun.".


    Yue Zitong did not show any weakness, and immediately replied that there was a kind of your hair.


    I''ll do the same for you.


    What do I send?


    There is a kind of, give me a picture of your lower body!


    You go first!


    You promise, I''ll send it again.


    You go first!


    That''s it. Don''t be afraid!


    Li Nanfang opened the blanket, snapped a picture, and sent it to him.


    Li Nanfang, who felt humiliated, was extremely angry at the moment. At the same time, his red eyes were also full of frightening evil. In this state, some part of his body was like a ferocious dragon with teeth and claws.


    Another 200 yuan red envelope flew over, and there was a thumb expression, which said it was very good, but it was a little disgusting.


    Women like disgusting things most. Li Nanfang replied and asked, what about yours? Show me.


    Red envelope, I want two hundred.


    Yue Zitong''s answer is very straightforward.


    After receiving two 200 yuan red packets from Yue Zitong, they already exist in the wechat red packets. Li Nanfang sends more than 30 yuan, and min Rou won''t receive bank messages.


    So he didn''t have to worry about it. He sent a 200 yuan red envelope directly.


    Here comes the picture.


    The scale is very large.


    Bitch!


    Li Nanfang was angry and didn''t notice the faint watermark on the photo, which was found from the beauty post bar on the Internet.


    He just incomparably angry, maliciously edited these two words, sent in the past.


    Yue Zitong''s reply speed is much faster than him. You are better than me!


    I''ll kill you!


    Come on, I''ll wait for you. Tell me who you are and where you live!


    I''ll kill you!


    After sending it again, Li Nanfang threw his mobile phone to one side impatiently and reached out to the cigarette on the bedside table.


    Yue Zitong''s online debauchery made him extremely angry and disappointed. He really wanted to rush to her home and kill her as quickly as possible.


    When he was taking the cigarette, Jiang Muran in his arms covered his eyelashes and trembled slightly.She woke up, that is because in her deep sleep, she felt the sudden outburst of anger on the man, a kind of fear of being entangled by countless poisonous snakes, and was scared to wake up.


    She didn''t dare to open her eyes. She just didn''t know.


    Li Nanfang didn''t notice her reaction. When she went to get the cigarette, she grabbed the ashtray and smashed it on the ground.


    With a bang, the glass ashtray was smashed to the ground and smashed.


    Yue Zitong, dressed in a white nightgown and small slippers, raised his foot and kicked it on the desk, and scolded bitterly: "asshole, don''t let me know who you are, or I''ll have to castrate you ---"


    her eyes fell on the screen of her mobile phone and quickly slid down a few times. After seeing the photos sent by the man, her face was red with rage and pale.


    Slowly, she put her hand over her face, slumped on the sofa, tucked herself into the corner as much as possible, kicked off her shoes, and curled up as much as she could.


    Suddenly, she realized that she had changed. She was no longer the original Yue Zi Tong, but a bad woman.


    Although, all the photos she sent were found online.


    But in a sense, those photos are hers.


    This is not her.


    The real Yue Zitong looks down on the whole world and has never despised the so-called Internet dating.


    But now?


    She has been deeply infatuated with chatting on the Internet, just like being addicted to spiritual opium, unable to extricate herself.


    Why, is this happening?


    Is it because she is too lonely and the space is empty?


    Definitely not.


    In the past, she was alone. Every night, she watched TV, drank a glass of red wine, smoked a cigarette, and went back to her bedroom after a shower. She had excellent sleep quality and seldom had insomnia. She would go to work full of energy the next day.


    So, how did she get to this point?


    Because the Dragon appeared in the sky, she clearly realized that she was no longer the old lady in law. With her mother''s leaving, she had no relationship with the family.


    Don''t say it''s Dragon in the sky, which can be regarded as a dandy in the upper class in China. It''s Mr. Feng of cloud world. If she really wants to chase her with strong, she can''t solve the problem according to the means in the market.


    The skills learned in Guoan can never be used in China, unless she doesn''t want to take good care of kaihuang group and no longer think about a good living environment for her mother for the rest of her life.


    Now she knew that she only wanted a peaceful and peaceful environment to arrange the second half of her mother''s life.


    However, the dragon appears in the sky, Helan Fusu''s stand by, and Li Nanfang, who has no shadow as soon as she leaves, regardless of her politeness to detain her due to her face, these three men, three different kinds of blows, soon let her collapse.


    Let her realize that she is not strong at all, only in front of the subordinate staff, can maintain a cool and proud face.


    Anyone in the hit, will also change, Wu Zixu can be white one night, Yue Zitong of course can quickly abandon himself, trying to vent her dissatisfaction with reality through the virtual network.


    The northerners took advantage of the opportunity to fill in Yue Zitong''s blank in time and let her see the charm of online chat.


    Every word the northerners said could speak to her heart and arouse her strong resonance. She unconsciously regarded the northerners as spiritual sustenance, even more important than Helan Fusu.


    Northerners are like a bottle of wine containing chronic and highly toxic drugs, which makes Yue Zitong slide into the abyss she never thought of before and sink into it.


    Tonight, just like before, Yue Zitong waited for the northerners after dinner. After waiting for a long time, he did not come. She sent him countless messages and did not reply.


    She felt that the world was so big and she was so small.


    It was in this case that she asked after she came home in the evening. I was a fool and gave her a message.


    Immediately, I was a fool to fill in the blank of the absence of northerners, so that Yue Zitong, who began to fear loneliness, was enriched again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    When the northerners asked Yue Zitong for the photos, even if they were fake, it took more than ten days before she reluctantly agreed.


    But in a short period of more than ten days, Yue Zitong realized the charm of online chatting and became unscrupulous. Only in this way did he have no response in the north. When I was a fool, I quickly accepted him.


    To tell you the truth, in Yue Zitong''s opinion, I am a fool''s way of chatting. Compared with the northerners, there is no doubt that there is no "technical content" in my way of chatting. It is simple and crude, and the red fruit is vulgar.


    If the northerner is still there, she will not chat with me as a fool. At most, she will say a few words in a sweet voice. Let that fool hold a mobile phone and dream of beauty.


    When the northerners were away, Yue Zitong was in urgent need of someone to accompany him -


    it was in this case that she forgave me for my uncivilized words as a fool and began to talk to each other, and finally got to the point where she was asked for photos.


    The net chat final result, actually received me is the fool reply cheap two words.


    Yue Zitong immediately became angry and began to scold without quality.


    I was a fool and didn''t answer again, as if I was afraid of her.


    She is still constantly sending messages, even voice, screaming to ask people who they are and where they live now. If they say it out, she will use the fastest speed to catch up and kill him!


    People did not answer, which made her angry and nowhere to go, grabbed the ashtray and smashed it out.


    The explosion of the ashtray, as if to remind her of something, and then look at their chat records, she suddenly realized that I am a fool, that''s right, she is a -- cheap.


    Good women, whether in reality or on the virtual network, will not have this kind of behavior.


    She was afraid, incomparably frightened, as if all the people in the world ran out of her window and looked at her with wide eyes.


    "I, I''m not a bad woman. I, I''m just helpless and lonely. "


    Yue Zitong began to cry in a low voice. His tears were like rain. He could not wipe it clean. He had to close his eyes and scream at the window: "go away, all of you -- Li Nanfang, where are you?"


    She suddenly thought of Li Nanfang.


    Never before urgent, hope Li Nanfang appears in front of her.


    She looked down on Li Nanfang. She never looked up to Li Nanfang, whether she looked horizontally or vertically, standing or lying down. She even enjoyed the time with him sometimes, and even asked herself whether she wanted to accept him several times. It was just an impulse.


    If grandfather didn''t intervene, she would never choose Li Nanfang!


    But now, she Miss Li Nanfang incomparably. She thinks he is so important to her.


    If Li Nanfang were here, Yue Zitong would not play wechat, let alone be trapped in it, and become so mean - that scum is still very good to her. In a short period of half a month, she also adapted to his existence.


    With him in, she will not be lonely, nor empty, the two people like a little husband and wife that fight, now in retrospect, it is so sweet.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not appear in front of her out of thin air. In fact, he had not heard from him for more than a month. At this time, she cried out his name, hoping that he could return to her side. It was only the most instinctive reaction.


    The mobile phone jingle a sound, remind her, wechat message.


    Is it from the north?


    Yue Zitong''s low cry, immediately stopped, turned over to sit up, a grasp of the mobile phone.


    When she felt lonely and frightened, even if she was not from the north, or the smelly man who scolded her, she would hold on tightly, which would make her feel a little safe.


    As expected, I was a fool and sent a video.


    You don''t need to open it. Just look at the screen and you can see that the contents are dirty.


    She did not hesitate to open


    Just as soon as he opened it, Yue Zitong snapped his teeth and tried to throw the mobile phone out, but he stopped again.


    Then, Yue Zitong just like out of force, collapsed again on the sofa.


    She looked up out of the window.


    The bright moon out of the window, as if to the earth sprinkled with a piece of mercury, looks incomparably clean.


    Hua yeshen drew the curtain, went to the bedroom door and looked in.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is still asleep, holding a thin brocade quilt, back to the door.


    She lived in the Seven Star Club for most of her time after returning home. She was annoyed by the words that her family always urged her to find another man to marry.


    According to her friendship with huayeshen for more than ten years, this is her home. Both Helan family and huayeshen think so, so no one thinks it strange that she does not go home but lives here.


    In the past 20 days, Helan Xiaoxin has been sleeping very late in the evening, under the pseudonym of northerner, to gradually pull Yue Zitong into the abyss. He only goes to bed in the morning and wakes up in the afternoon.


    However, she went home yesterday, as if her mother''s illness had recurred. She had not slept all day and was very tired. When she came to the club in the evening, she didn''t eat dinner and went back to her room to sleep.Hua yeshen smiles, closes the door for her, turns and walks back to his room, and looks at the small alarm clock on the bedside table. It''s two o''clock in the morning.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Li Xiaobing crept down from the upper bunk. He was afraid that he would wake up other colleagues in the bedroom. He crept to the door, opened the door slowly, and walked out.


    Li Xiaobing, an employee who just came to the seven star club last year, is an apprentice to be exact. At present, he is working as a kitchen helper in the club. What he usually does is to clean up, wash vegetables, wash pots and dishes.


    He is only 19 years old. He is smart and eager to learn. Less than a year ago, he was appreciated by the head of the kitchen, old pan. Tonight, he was told that from next month, he should stop doing those chores and start to learn to cut vegetables and practice knife work.


    Li Xiaobing, who can become the back chef of the seven star club with a monthly salary of tens of thousands, is Li Xiaobing from a remote mountain area. He is eager to become a chef, and he knows very well that to become a chef, he must have a good knife work.


    After Lao pan told him the news, Li Xiaobing expressed his thanks in ecstasy. He made another step away from his goal. He swore that he would do well and live up to the love of the leader.


    After 11 o''clock in the evening, no one is allowed to go to the back kitchen again and again. This is the rule that old pan has repeatedly demanded. There is no reason for that. It is a rigid rule. So far, it has not dared to disobey it.


    Tonight, Li Xiaobing is going to disobey him. Because the little new sister, whom he regarded as a fairy, unexpectedly came to tell him whether he could prepare a snack for her at about two o''clock in the morning.


    The Seven Star Club will definitely have a place to make snacks in the evening. Xiao Xinjie orders Li Xiaobing because he is very clever and can speak. She wants to try his craft. If it suits her, she will recommend him to Mr. Hua personally, so that he can leap through his long apprenticeship career and get a higher salary.


    Li Xiaobing was extremely excited. He just went out a few days ago and helped xiaoxinjie open the door. He got such a generous reward.


    In his heart, He Lan Xiaoxin, who is charming and warm-hearted, is immortal.


    How can Li Xiaobing refuse to accept the kindness of the immortals? How can he tell anyone that he is going to the 47th floor that Lao pan has never been to this morning?


    It can never be said that Li Xiaobing is very clever, for fear that it will cause unnecessary jealousy after telling it to others.


    As for the old Pan said that after 11 o''clock, no one is allowed to go to the kitchen. Of course, he ignored him and came to the kitchen like a thief with a flashlight.


    He had the key to the kitchen, because the apprentice was the first to come every day, mopping the floor and cleaning.


    He did not dare to turn on the light, which would be seen by the patrolling security guard at night. Although the curtain was pulled down, even if the light was turned on, it would not necessarily be seen outside.


    He''d better be more careful not to mess up the matter. Anyway, the flashlight was fully charged yesterday afternoon, so it''s OK to support it for two hours.


    With a flashlight, Li Xiaobing passed through the food shelf, humming in his heart, and came to the aquarium.


    Xiaoxinjie said that she likes to drink oyster soup in the evening.


    It doesn''t matter. The key is to choose the largest one and cook soup for xiaoxinjie.


    After selecting the ten largest, Li Xiaobing suddenly felt that there was something abnormal on the back wall. This was just an instinctive reaction, and he looked back subconsciously.


    The flashlight was placed next to it, shining on the aquarium, but there was still some residual light, which could be seen by Li Xiaobing. The wall suddenly cracked, and a ghost like dark shadow floated out of it.


    "Ah


    Li Xiaobing''s heart, with a big bang, was scared to open his mouth.


    He only exclaimed half a voice, then saw the shadow, as if raised his hand, as if there was something, all of a sudden into the voice, the cry suddenly stopped.


    The shadow did not move, just stood there, slightly ethereal, unreal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Cold sweat came out of Li Xiaobing''s forehead and back, and his heart beat as if he was going to jump out of his throat.


    I don''t know how long it took him to recover. He felt itchy and sticky in his throat, as well as some stomachache. All these feelings remind Li Xiaobing that he had better go back to the dormitory.


    As for the dark shadow that suddenly appeared from the cracked wall, he had no care. He didn''t even take the flashlight. His eyes were fixed on the other side and slowly retreated.


    The shadow did not chase him. He left the kitchen and closed the door.


    With the fastest speed, Li Xiaobing ran back to the dormitory. Maybe he was too frightened. His throat was salty, as if he was going to vomit blood. His stomach ache was more severe, but he could bear it.


    He didn''t dare to talk about it to anyone. When he was a child, he heard his grandmother who passed away the year before last. He knew that this kind of thing had better be rotten in his stomach, go to a place where there are many people and have a good sleep. He will be fine after dawn.


    If you''re lucky.


    Li Xiaobing''s luck is good. His five colleagues still sleep like a dead pig. No one knows that he has gone out. The room is filled with the smell of salted fish peculiar to stinky socks. He likes it very much. His grandmother once said that this is the popularity that ghosts fear most and can ward off evil spirits.


    Li Xiaobing soon fell asleep and dreamed of his grandmother.


    The grandmother in the dream is still so kind. She stroked his hair with her hand and said, "let''s go with me. Grandma will take you to a good place that you have never been to. No one will look down on you because you are from the backward mountain area.".


    When his heart beat quickly, Li Xiaobing left. He was very quiet. His mouth was half open. A black thing thinner than chopsticks came out of his mouth. He crawled quickly. He climbed up the screen window along the head of the bed, squeezed out the tiny screen window and disappeared out of the window.


    A flickering black shadow appeared from the shadow of trees on the roadside. The moon sprinkled on the shadow and immediately turned into a transparent color of silver gray. Like a chameleon, it came to the gate of the Palace Museum and disappeared in a flash.


    Since last year, a bold security guard saw a ghost coming out of the Forbidden City. He came back to the Seven Star Club because of curiosity. After the incident of death in his sleep, no one dared to walk around the door.


    The long, clearly lit roadway is more gloomy because of the light. It seems that if you just stick your ears to the wall of the lane, you can hear the faint cry and voice of men and women.


    No one dares to enter the long corridor at this time, including the night patrol staff of the museum. The dark shadow of the tunnel is restored, but it is easy and easy to disappear into the deep.


    At the end of the museum, there is a rockery. There is an old well under the rockery. It is said that this is the well that emperor Chongzhen pushed his daughter down.


    When the shadow came to the well, it flashed into the shadow of the rockery, as if it melted into the darkness.


    For ten minutes, the shadow did not move again. Of course, the well would not move, but something came out of the well when the moon was covered by a dark cloud.


    If someone takes a flashlight to this side, you will see that this is a head covered with black gauze, as if there is no body, just a head, hanging alone above the wellhead, saying: "how did you come?"


    In the dark, came the black shadow''s harsh and stiff voice: "when I came, I met a little trouble."


    "Solved?"


    "Huanu is back."


    "It won''t leave a flaw?"


    "Never."


    The shadow seemed to sigh: "Oh, that child, don''t die. He is very clever and clever. He came from a poor family. I have been observing him secretly for a long time, and he is a good child. Unfortunately, the head interrupted the shadow: "a whole year has passed, and there is no news yet?"


    "No


    "There has been no news, and I can guarantee that no one has ever mentioned or heard of any legend of rejuvenation among those who went to consume," he said. However, in Qingshan City, there is a black ghost --- "


    the word of the black shadow is interrupted again:" the Black Ghost is just a Wufu who pretends to be a ghost. It is not worth your attention, just like the Helan Fusu. "


    Under the shadow of the rockery, the body seemed to tremble and did not speak.


    After waiting for a moment, his head was slightly old and sneered: "over the years, your little life has been very moist, especially after you fell in love with Helan Fusu. Now, king, I doubt if you really want to marry him


    When the shadow spoke again, the voice had a distinct trill: "the Lord and the Lord do not agree. Can I find a suitable person? That way, it will be more convenient to find the black evil star from the bottom hell


    The head chuckled and asked, "you love him very much, don''t you?"


    The shadow did not speak, which was tantamount to acquiescence.


    The head asked again, "how much love do you have?"


    The shadow did not speak.


    The third question of the head: "can I die for him?"This time, the shadow did not hesitate, and whispered.


    "Well, you are eight years older than him. You are thirty-six this year. "


    The head sighed slightly, and then his voice finally eased: "you are not afraid. After more than ten years, he will dislike you, abandon you, and let you do some irrational behavior because of disappointment, so as to expose your real identity?"


    "No


    Black shadow said: "as long as he can accept me, even if he dislikes and abandons me later, I will not have any complaints. You''re right. I''m thirty-six years old this year. For a woman who is normal in all aspects, she has never been touched by any man at the age of 36 - to live is not to live as to die. "


    "Well, I will give you these words to the king. You can go, but you''d better be more careful. The elder said that the black evil star is already in China. If we can''t find out in time and eradicate him, it will be our end. Now, all the people who can be sent out have come out. I hope you don''t indulge in love and forget your mission. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    The shadow bent down slightly to salute. When he raised his head again, the head wrapped in the black veil above the ancient well had disappeared.


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the moon reappeared her face, bright and cold, with the coolness from eternity.


    The world also seems not to want to, is always covered by this cold light, constantly urged the sun father-in-law, from the East a little bit of floating up, bright sunshine, dispelled the cold.


    A new day has come.


    Li Nanfang woke up earlier this time, less than 7:30.


    Jiang Muran has made breakfast and is cleaning with a vacuum cleaner. When he wakes up, he turns off and walks in with a smile on his face. There is a trace of sorry in his gentle tone: "the hum of the vacuum cleaner wakes you up?"


    The hum of the vacuum cleaner rang again. Jiang Mo ran looked back and saw that Lu Ming Ming was injured and had a satisfied smile on his face.


    "It''s OK."


    Li Nanfang sat up and leaned on the head of the bed and looked at her: "I''m sorry last night."


    It should be said that in the early morning of this morning, after being stimulated by Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang sprinkled a lot of evil fire on Jiang Mo ran. He tossed her to death and took a video of hiding her head and tail.


    It''s unfair to her, especially to pass the video of her being tossed around to other women.


    "If I say, I like it, do you still need to apologize?"


    "Would you like it?"


    "You don''t love me, just the feeling of tormenting me, do you?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, lowered his eyes, and whispered, "this is why I feel sorry for you ---"


    JIANG quietly interrupted his words: "I am useful to you, so I will be satisfied. I''m afraid, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to be tortured by you, so I don''t know what''s the meaning of living. At least, I can really feel that I''m still alive and that there''s a man who cares about me


    "I''m willing to. I didn''t lie to you. Well, go to sleep again. I''m going to work. Goodbye


    Jiang Muran gently smile, raised his hand and twisted his ear, then turned out of the room, changed clothes and went to work.


    The act of twisting his ear before she left made Li Nanan sure that she had not lied. She was willing to sacrifice all the dignity of her woman in exchange for men''s care.


    Li Nanfang felt that this was her sorrow, but Jiang Muran felt that this kind of life was much better than being sent out as a gift by her husband.


    Lighting a cigarette, Li Nanfang picked up his mobile phone again.


    Looking at the chat record of last night, Li Nanfang wants to run to Yue Zitong, pick up her hair and slap her in the face.


    The reason is very simple. If Yue Zitong did not have this kind of disgusting private chat with other men on wechat, he would never have just added her to Li Nanfang and given a red envelope to see this.


    Otherwise, according to Yue Zitong''s temper, it would be nice for her to let a strange man add her as a wechat friend. How could she easily give him a picture?


    Li Nanfang decided to stay in Qingshan City, and he would not leave until he found out some wechat friends Yue Zitong had and who the men were.


    For the sake of his teacher''s mother, he would never let those men live. If one of them killed one, two killed a pair, and there were a hundred, he would kill a bloody river!


    Dingdong, the voice of wechat information, interrupted Li NanFang''s gnashing teeth. It was a small video from min roufa. She was blocked on the way to work again, staring at the camera and sticking out her tongue, as if all the traffic jams were his fault.


    Li NanFang''s mood, all of a sudden good up, send voice: "secretary, you still rely on me in traffic jam?"


    "I don''t blame you. Who else can I rely on you? Or I''ll go to Lai Wang Defa, if you like


    Min Rou''s reply is suspected of being unreasonable and coquettish.


    Li Nanfang can only say, "it''s up to me."Minrou very overbearing said: "originally depends on you, hurry to the company!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "I can''t go today."


    After seeing Li Nan Nan''s reply like this, min Rou Leng immediately dialed his mobile phone: "why can''t you come today? When will you come? "


    "Next Monday."


    "Why next Monday?"


    Minrou is like a problem baby.


    "Keep it secret for the time being."


    "Keep secret, keep secret! The sock industry alliance conference in Mexico City is about to be held. If you don''t send the invitation letter to Mr. Yue, it will be too late by then -- -- ah, Li Nanfang, I know. You don''t want to let Mr. Yue attend the conference on purpose! "


    "What, if I didn''t want her to go, why did I give you the invitation yesterday and ask you to pass it on to her?"


    Li Nan gave a bitter smile over there and said, "don''t worry, I can guarantee with the head on my neck that she will never be able to attend the meeting. I won''t be there for the time being because there are some very important things to deal with. Secretary min, you also know that if I entrust a friend to take this thing back from the mouth of the dragon family and tiger, I have to do a good job in the aftermath, right? "


    After hearing this, min Rou was worried again: "Li Nanfang, are you ok? If this invitation is really hot, you should not give it to Mr. Yue. There are many opportunities to make money. There is no need to ignore your personal safety in order to make money. Don''t worry, I didn''t tell Mr. Yue that you have got the invitation letter. "


    The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. As a direct confidant of General Yue, min Rou may value more than Yue Zitong. Can she attend the sock industry alliance meeting? Yesterday, Li Nanfang brought an invitation letter, and she fell asleep very late.


    However, when the invitation was linked to Li NanFang''s security, she did not hesitate to choose the latter, which shows that Li Renzha''s status in her mind has surpassed her benefactor Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang was very moved after hearing this, and comforted her with sweet words, and patted his chest to guarantee that he would protect himself for secretary min, and that mosquitoes would not bite him!


    Min Rou was relieved, just as the traffic started to move forward, so she took off the phone.


    After the call was put off, Secretary min woke up. He had to protect himself for me. Hum, this scum is taking advantage of me.


    Secretary min, who had been taken advantage of, was very angry on the surface, but he was very helpful in his heart. He hummed the song "like you" and accelerated the speed.


    Because of the traffic jam, min Roubi arrived more than ten minutes late. As soon as she stopped the car, she saw Wang Defa, who was running to open the door for her, suddenly turned and ran to the other side.


    Min Rou looked back, and saw a thick and strong car slowly coming, Yue Zong arrived.


    Yue Zitong''s look is still not very good, but his eyes are much calmer than before, just like solving the difficult problem and finally getting rid of it.


    Short skirt, black silk, thin high heel, this is the city youth''s favorite, generally appear in the young woman''s body.


    But To be honest, min Rou thinks that Mr. Yue, who is only in his early twenties, is not suitable for this kind of dress up.


    President Yue should wear a professional dress that can show her aloofness and arrogance. It''s knee length, not this kind of short skirt. It''s better not to wear black silk, or not to wear it at all.


    There are stiletto heels under your feet. Black ones are not good. You have to make a red one. Against the background of short skirts and black silk, the red is like a fire, which immediately ignites the dry wood in the hearts of male employees.


    , especially the old face with a plain face, though it always seems to be hung with a layer of ice dregs, is undoubtedly the most beautiful side of the Kai Huang group. Now it is good, it has obviously hit the foundation, and has put on the eye shadow. There is a huge Silver Earring hanging under the left ear.


    It''s a girl. Why dress up like a mature black silk young woman?


    Well, it''s all the sins of the dragon. It''s only since he took away the invitation letter that President Yue has become like this. With a sigh in her heart, min Rou smiles as gently as possible and nods hello to Yue Zitong, who comes quickly: "good morning, Mr. Yue."


    "Good morning."


    Yue Zitong replied lightly and stepped up the steps.


    Min Rou followed, came to the elevator door, speed up the pace, first pressed the elevator key.


    When he walked into the elevator and turned around, Yue Zitong could see the staff in the hall. His eyes were different when he looked at her, especially those young male employees, which were more or less dirty.


    In the past, give them another courage, they dare not.


    At that time, Yue Zitong, in their hearts, could only look up to the iceberg goddess, who did not dare to blaspheme behind. Now they dare to have dirty ideas in front of them.


    Yue Zitong knows very well that her changes in the minds of employees are due to her own qualitative change. In short, her dress up temperament is no longer qualified for employees to respect her as before.


    Those seemingly high-ranking female stars, peddlers dare not hope to get them one day, but have such a strong idea that Yue Zitong thinks that she is a star now.She didn''t blame the employees for looking at her like this. She knew better than anyone that she had fallen completely.


    Even if those photos are fake, it''s enough for her to sink into the abyss of irreparable destruction, and she won''t want to climb out again in her life.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care.


    Of course, in reality, no matter how Yue Zitong metamorphoses, he will not become the second Jiang Muran. The question is, is there too much difference between reality and virtual network in essence?


    True depravity is never the body, but the mind.


    Is this a broken pot?


    Ha ha, I''m finished, completely finished, but what''s this? Anyway, no one cares about me. I can do what I want. Who is so rare that others look at me with any eyes!


    "General manager Yue, here we are."


    When Yue Zitong stares at the advertisement on the elevator wall and sneers in his heart, min Rou''s low voice rings out.


    The elevator had already arrived. The door was open. Min Rou, standing at the door, had been waiting for a minute. Seeing that she was still in a daze, she couldn''t help but whisper a reminder.


    Yue Zitong woke up and looked at Min rou. He saw that her eyes were full of sincere worries. He felt warm in his heart and said softly, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Looking at the sexy and thin figure of Mr. Yue, min Rou wants to tell her that Li Nanfang has come back, and has asked for the invitation letter taken away by the dragon in the air, so she can hold back.


    She makes a cup of coffee for general manager Yue and sorts out the documents. She doesn''t see that she wants to talk again. Min Rou quietly exits and comes to her office. She sits still for a while, picks up her mobile phone and starts dialing Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer the phone and didn''t know what to do.


    Min rouxiu frowned, got up and went to the window to wait for a few minutes, and then dialed again, but no one answered.


    Secretary min''s stubborn temper broke out, holding the determination to call him out of power. Finally, on the 17th call, the phone was connected, and Li Nan''s surprised tone came: "Secretary min, what''s the most urgent event? Seventeen gold medals call villains in succession?"


    "What are you up to now? Why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Min Rou lowered her voice and scolded impolitely.


    "Call someone else."


    "To whom?"


    Min Rou doesn''t realize that when she asks this question, she is suspected of checking posts.


    "Didn''t I tell you in the morning that something needs to be done?"


    "Then you can''t leave me alone."


    Min Rou just thought of the traffic jam. When she called Li Nanfang, they did say that. However, she would not apologize. She would only ignore three points. This is a girl''s patent.


    Li Nanfang, of course, had to say yes. He would not dare to do so again next time. Even if Laozi Tianwang called him, he had to answer Secretary min first, and finally asked her what instructions she had.


    "Mr. Yue, more and more abnormal."


    Min Rou''s voice is lower and her worry is stronger.


    Li Nanfang seemed to sneer over there and asked, "why is it abnormal?"


    "I can''t tell."


    Min Rou thought for a moment and said, "I always feel that she is no longer the general manager Yue in the past. It''s not just because of her clothes, it''s about her temperament. It''s like, like - she''s a woman from the world. "


    Min Rou had the courage to say the last sentence. She only dared to say so with Li Nanan. She did not know that the employees of kaihuang group had already exchanged such opinions in private.


    Li Nanfang was indifferent: "maybe she was the kind of woman. She was pretending to be such an iceberg and snow lotus like image before."


    min Rou interrupted him and was very angry: "I don''t want you to say that to Mr. Yue! Even if people all over the world say that, you can''t say it! Well, you should hurry up. You have to come to the company on Monday. I hope that invitation will make Mr. Yue happy. "


    When min Rou sighs, she hears the sound of footsteps coming from the corridor outside the door. This should be for Mr. Yue. She quickly walks over and opens the door.


    Four or five men came to the door of the president''s office, surrounded by a tall and handsome young man.


    In addition to this young man, min Rou, the other several people, are Meng Changxin''s subordinates brought from Beijing. Now he has returned to Beijing, but these people have not left.


    Wearing a straight gray suit, the young man''s eyes brightened a little when he saw min Rou, and then returned to normal with a smile on his face. However, min Rou could see the arrogance of contempt from this smile.


    Without waiting for min Rou to ask what, one of Meng Changxin''s men said, "Secretary min, this is Mr. Dong Jundong from Jinghua. Please help me to report to Mr. Yue."


    Oh, I see. This is Meng Changxin''s successor. I didn''t expect to come so fast.


    Min Rou nodded, looked at Dong Jun again, raised her hand and knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Min Rou doesn''t know that when she is in a hurry to call Li Nanan, she doesn''t allow anyone to blaspheme. President Yue is also talking with Li Nanfang, but only by wechat.


    Before Yue Zitong broke the pot, she would take two hours to concentrate on her work, review documents, read plans, and make arrangements for tomorrow and even next week, as long as nothing serious happened.


    Today, she also wants to work at ease -


    however, there is a poisonous grass growing in her heart, which constantly stirs up her nerves, so that she has no mind to work. When she picks up her mobile phone and opens wechat, she sends me a 200 yuan red envelope.


    Thank you, beauty.


    I''m a fool. I went online and immediately recovered the information.


    What are you doing?


    I miss you.


    Where do you miss me?


    Where you want me to think about you, I''ll miss you everywhere.


    Do you think I''m cheap? Yue Zitong hesitated and asked.


    I was a fool, and I replied simply that I liked it and asked her if she could be more cheap, such as finding a chance to go to a hotel and have a real fight.


    No, Yue Zitong simply refused. I was a fool and asked her why. She said that she could only be cheap on the Internet, but she would never do it in reality.


    I''m a fool and said OK. Let me see how cheap you are at night. I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first. See you in the evening, baby!


    Don''t go, accompany me again, I really want to be accompanied now!


    Yue Zitong quickly sent the message, but there was a murderous flash in his eyes.


    She wants to find out who this man is and kill him again!


    I was a fool and didn''t come back.


    "Come back, you come back."


    Yue Zitong sent a voice, the voice is extremely enchanting.


    I''m a fool. I finally wrote back. OK, let me accompany you. Not only should I give voice welfare, but also visual welfare.


    The so-called voice welfare is that he hopes Yue Zitong will say some shameless words when he sends him a voice message. However, the visual welfare is no longer satisfied with photos. Otherwise, he will not give up working because of chatting with him.


    Good!


    In order to find out who this person is, Yue Zi is cruel. He has just replied with a good word. When the door is knocked, he sends a message. He turns off his mobile phone, takes a few deep breaths, and makes his cheek flush return to normal quickly. He says faintly, "come in."


    "Mr. Yue, there is Dong Jun from Jinghua. Mr. Dong wants to see you?"


    Min Rou opens the door and says at the door.


    Meng Changxin was beaten and disabled. He was sent to the airport by Yue Zitong yesterday afternoon. Shortly after returning to Beijing, he received a call from Helan Xiaoxin, saying that a new advertising director would come to Qingshan city to take over his work.


    So after listening to min Rou saying that people came from Beijing, she didn''t find it strange. She stood up and said, "please come in, Mr. Dong."


    "Mr. Dong, please."


    In Min Rou''s empty invitation, Dong Jun comes in. Several people who accompany him together stay in the corridor outside.


    Seeing Yue Zitong dressed in sexy clothes and coming out from the back of the office, the smile on Dong Jun''s face instantly increased a lot. He walked two steps quickly, stretched out his hands, took Mr. Yue''s small hand, and shook it vigorously: "Mr. Yue, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I have to see you today. I''m very lucky! "


    The new elder sister is sure to be right. Yue Zitong is really a first-class beauty. It is deep in my heart. It is much more delicious than the little secretary Meng Changxin is interested in. Ha, ha ha, my new sister treats me well. I will certainly live up to your kindness.


    When Dong Jun thought about this, Yue Zitong drew back his hand a little harder and said with a faint smile: "Mr. Dong, you are so polite. I should have heard of Mr. Dong for a long time. Now I come to kaihuang group to work, but I am condescending."


    Yue Zitong was not impressed by Dong Jun''s tall and handsome appearance and the arrogance between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Is he as handsome as Helan Fusu?


    Be proud of him. Is he one tenth of that of Yue Zong?


    Dong Jun, who thought he was lucky, didn''t know that his excessive enthusiasm did not affect Yue Zitong. On the contrary, he caused her a little disgust. After all, no man dared to hold her hand when he met her for the first time.


    However, looking at the face of Helan Xiaoxin and the fact that everyone will be a comrade in arms eating in a spoon in the future, Yue Zitong still gives him the treatment he deserves. After he is invited to sit down, he instructs minrou to make tea and make good tea.


    Dong Jun glanced over Yue Zitong''s coffee cup and said with a smile: "ha ha, I''d better drink coffee. Mr. Yue, as soon as I came in, I could smell the authentic fujue coffee. Coincidentally, I like it very much. It seems that we should have some common feeling in other aspects


    Dong Jun must have never dreamed that Mr. Yue''s biggest hobby at present is playing with wechat.


    But even if he knows, he can''t expect to add Yue Zitong as a wechat friend.


    After getting up this morning, Yue Zitong changed the wechat settings and refused anyone''s friend application.This is because she felt that no matter how self indulgent she was, she could not really become a bad woman.


    Li Nanfang does not know these, staring at the mobile phone screen, Yue Zitong reply that good word, for a long time did not speak.


    He felt that he might have been a little bit mean. He used this method to see Qingyue Zitong.


    But give him another chance and he''ll do it.


    If he doesn''t, Yue Zitong may do it with other men.


    As for why she did it Who cares?


    "I won''t tell my teacher''s mother about this, so that she won''t be ashamed."


    Li Nan gave a silent sneer, turned off wechat, found a mobile phone number, and dialed in the past.


    Soon, Emma''s exaggerated sexy voice came from the mobile phone: "Mr. Li, what can I do for you? Emma is always at your disposal."


    Su yaqi''er is in a hurry to return home to visit her grandfather. There is no need to take her secretary with her. She orders her to stay in the branch of Huaxia pearl company for the time being and wait for Li NanFang''s dispatch, so as to prevent the dragon family from taking the wrong medicine and retaliating against Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "if you''re not busy now, you''re going to visit Qingshan city."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Emma''s tone became hot: "I''ll find an excuse to go to you alone, and I''ll be there before dark."


    "No, you can''t come alone."


    "Oh."


    Emma was a little disappointed, but soon realized that Li Nanfang might have something to do with her. She quickly restrained her agitation and said, "Mr. Li, please tell me."


    Ding Dang calls to remind Li Nanfang that Min Rou has dialed him again, using the card number of two people who are in single line contact. However, he wants to talk to Amara about business now, so he doesn''t care about her for the time being.


    After the beep of the mobile phone is hung up, minrou gives up redialing. She holds her cheek in her hands and looks out of the window with her eyes blinking and blinking. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    She called Li Nanfang to tell him that there was another Dong Jun from Beijing to take over Meng Changxin''s job. Although this kind of thing does not need to tell him, but Secretary min just wants to say.


    This time, she did not blame Li Nanfang for not answering the phone, thinking he was busy with the aftermath.


    Looking at it, min Rou''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, thinking of the matter min father said last night, to introduce her an object, it is said that it is the son of a building materials boss, or min Rou''s alumni, two years higher than her, rich family, handsome young man, good temper, absolutely right, is the best candidate for a son-in-law.


    Min Fu is anxious to introduce his daughter. Gain is stimulated by Meng Changxin''s entanglement. As long as he can find a flower protector for her, this kind of thing will not happen in the future, and it is unnecessary for him to settle down. If a man can''t protect his girlfriend, does he still have the face to breathe?


    As for the matter that Min Fu once called Li Nanfang as a good son-in-law, he had long forgotten. How could his clever daughter find a scum who had been jailed because of his style problem?


    Min''s father can be sure that he would rather choose to have nothing than to protect his daughter''s life-long happiness between his millions of assets and his daughter''s looking for a scum. It''s really pitiful for his father''s heart.


    Of course, I should be grateful to Li Nanfang. Min Fu is still very grateful to him. In fact, he is anxious to find a partner for his daughter. In addition to being entangled by Meng Changxin, he is also afraid that Li Nanan will take what he said when he was drunk seriously.


    Min''s father made an appointment for his daughter. At seven o''clock on Sunday evening, I''ll meet at the coffee shop at the gate of Baihua park. When the time comes, the young man named Wang Ziqiang will hold a white rose and wait for min Rou at the door.


    If you don''t go, you can''t do it. Otherwise, don''t call me dad!


    When old min gave her daughter this order, she just drank a little wine, and her face was red and her neck was thick and frightening. Min Rou didn''t dare to tell him that she already had a man she liked, that is, Li Nanfang, whom her father was very grateful for but despised.


    "Well, I''m really worried. It''s not you who are looking for someone. What''s your hurry?"


    Min Rou sighed and the opposite office door opened.


    Yue Zitong saw Dong Jun to the door and shook hands with him. He told min Rou to accompany director Dong to the advertising department and introduce his colleagues for him.


    This is what min Rou should do. Naturally, she readily agrees and takes Dong Jun and others to the stairs.


    The advertising department is on the floor below the president''s office. There is no elevator.


    Out of politeness, min Rou is still in the front. Just walking down the corner of the stairs, Dong Jun stops and says to several other people, "Zhang Hui, you go first. I have a few words to talk to Secretary min alone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Min Rou''s corner of the eye, quickly jumped down.


    Dong Jun''s words are very familiar. A few days ago, Meng Changxin once said similar things to her, and then began to pester her.


    Just left the chromophore, there is another one. What''s the matter?


    Min Rou still has a gentle smile on her face. Looking at Dong Jun''s eyes, she is obviously indifferent: "director Dong, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Talk about Meng Changxin."


    Dong Jun didn''t beat around the Bush, but also saw that Min Rou''s eyes were wary of him. He said with a proud smile, "Secretary min, don''t worry. I won''t fight you like Meng Changxin. To tell you the truth, Secretary min, you are really gentle and touching, but you are not the type I like. "


    As long as you don''t bother me like Meng, or I''ll ask Li Nanfang to break your arm!


    After thinking of Li Nanfang, min Rou''s heart is fixed. Looking at Dong Jun''s eyes, she returns to normal: "director Dong, I''m not as good as you said. You can tell me what you want


    Dong Jun looked into her eyes and asked, "Secretary min, do you know who injured Meng Changxin?"


    Min Rou shook her head and said faintly: "director Meng and I are just colleagues. He was injured during off-duty time. How can I know?"


    "But I know."


    Dong Jun was still smiling, and his eyes were sharp: "Secretary min, to tell you the truth, we have found a man who called Chicken last night. Oh, I believe Secretary min can''t know that kind of scum. This chicken brother is a bastard in Qingshan city. He usually collects money and takes revenge for others. "


    Brush the ground, min Rou small face immediately pale.


    After all, she is not Yue Zitong. She has not been trained in relevant aspects. She can still keep playing dumb when Mount Tai collapses in front of her eyes. Dong Jun has made it very clear that she has found brother Ji. Even if Li Nanfang, who met by chance, can not be found out, she knows who gave him the money to plot against Meng Changxin.


    After looking at minrou''s right hand holding the handrail of the stairs, there is already a faint blue vein on the back of his hand. Dong Jun smiles again and says in a soft voice: "that chicken brother may be very arrogant in society at ordinary times, but it''s really nothing after meeting hard stubble. He just breaks a leg and says everything."


    Meng Changxin was plotted that night, chicken brother and others ate kebabs at the barbecue stand opposite the Castle Peak Hotel. Before the incident, they hid behind the newspaper stand. As soon as Li nan''nan made a move, they fled in time.


    But even if they fled in time, under the pressure from the high-level Qingshan Municipal Bureau, according to the surveillance video over the barbecue stand, it''s easy to find out chicken brother and others.


    As Dong Jun said, the chicken brother who is arrogant in front of ordinary people is really not enough to see. The person specially sent by He Lan Xiaoxin for this matter took a stick and smashed a leg in the Municipal Bureau''s interrogation room. Even when he was eight years old, he even threw up the matter of wetting the Kang.


    "Originally, we had to deal with this matter through proper legal means, but later on, we thought that it would have a certain adverse impact on Secretary min''s family. Besides, you are deeply trusted by Mr. Yue. You have to look at Buddhist noodles instead of monks'' faces. We decided to control the impact of this matter to a minimum."


    Dong Jun raised his hand, stroked his greasy hair and asked with a smile, "Secretary min, what do you say?"


    Minrou, pale, began to stutter again: "I, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Well, I didn''t say that."


    It''s too simple to deal with such a simple girl as min rou. Dong Jun''s hands spread out with a pretence of regret: "let Qingshan Municipal Bureau find out the truth behind the scenes of buying murderers through legal means"


    "wait, wait!"


    Min Rou interrupted him, bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "what do you want to do? Is it necessary for director Meng to get some compensation? You say, say a number. "


    "Ha ha, Secretary min, you are so naive that people like it."


    Dong Jun wantonly smile, the look of contempt on his face, the blind can see: "do you think, millions in our eyes is money? Do you know how much the new Cadillac that Meng Chang drives? It was modified. Secretary min, I''m not looking down on you. Your family can''t afford a car like that. "


    Min Rou''s teeth began to tremble: "so, what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Meng Changxin doesn''t want money. He only likes you."


    Dong Jun restrained his smile and asked, "Secretary min, do you understand what I mean by saying this?"


    Although min Rou''s thoughts are simple, they are not stupid. How can they not understand Dong Jun''s meaning?


    Meng Changxin doesn''t lack money or money. If he wants to spare min''s father''s hurt, min Rou has to accept her pursuit and become his girlfriend.


    Be a girlfriend for Meng Changxin?


    Min Rou has never thought about it. She is extremely disgusted with her haughty face. She thinks that she is a character from a big place. In fact, even a scum''s hair can''t match it!


    But Dong Jun''s words were not finished: "of course, Meng Changxin is married and has a three-year-old son. But it''s nothing. Anyway, he promised to treat you all his life and never let you suffer any injustice. I believe what he says. He is a gentleman who does what he says"Gentleman?"


    Min Rou smiles and looks very happy: "after a long time, Meng Junzi pursues me, and asks me to be an underground lady for him for a lifetime?"


    "Whether it''s on the ground or underground, it''s just a matter of credit. In fact, the essence is the same, so don''t mind. "


    "Yes, of course you don''t care too much. Director Dong, can you reply to Meng Changxin for me


    "Yes."


    "Just one word, get out."


    Minrou finish saying, also do not send Dong director to take office, turned to walk up the stairs.


    "Are you going to tell Mr. Yue?"


    Dong Jun looks at Min Rou''s back and gets up.


    Min Rou turned back and looked at him from a commanding position: "this matter, you don''t need yuezong to show up, I can fix it."


    "Will your father go to prison?"


    Dong Jun laughed again: "you are really a filial daughter. For your own happiness, you don''t care whether your father is dead or alive. I can tell you responsibly that once your father goes to prison, the possibility of coming out alive is not very great. You have three days to think about it, secretary


    "I don''t have to think about it."


    Mengrou again said, "attention to all the people who want to threaten me."


    Don''t you dare to see the Secretary''s interest. Do you know who you''re dealing with? "


    "Heaven King Laozi, don''t try to get good this time!"


    Min Rou said and turned around, quickly walked back to his office, just closed the door, tears flowed down.


    It''s scared.


    She didn''t know how she could say that in front of Dong Jun, because she thought of Li Nanfang?


    I can only think of Li Nanfang.


    She had to admit that Li Nanfang, who had committed the crime of rape and went to jail, was a real scum.


    But she likes this scum, and Li Nanfang also attaches great importance to her, so she is now facing unprecedented difficulties, do not want him, who do you want?


    Min Rou or too simple, did not see that Dong Jun is not only intimidating her, or the truth.


    Meng Changxin is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the people standing behind him can directly interrupt the chicken''s legs in the Municipal Bureau. Can Li Nanfang afford it?


    Min Rou doesn''t think about this because she always has a sentence from Li Nanfang in her mind. When she has a chance, he will break Meng Changxin''s other arm.


    Now comes the opportunity -


    Secretary min wiped her tears, took out her mobile phone and began to call Li Nanan. She didn''t expect to add trouble to Mr. Yue. She didn''t think that as long as Yue Zitong appeared, this matter would be solved easily.


    She''s just threatened and frightened, and instinctively urges her to find the person she trusts the most.


    When Li NanFang''s mobile phone rings, he is playing chess with Lu Mingming.


    Even he couldn''t believe that when he was so thick skinned, he could find a common language when he could play chess with others even though he was eating and drinking from others and sleeping with his wife.


    His style of chess is regular, unlike Li NanFang''s sword. After being plotted against, he will pat his forehead regretfully and say with a smile that he is really stupid. Why didn''t he see this step.


    "Just a moment. I''ll take a call."


    Li Nan picked up his mobile phone and apologized. He stood up and walked quickly into the master bedroom. He closed the door. He regarded Xiao Lu as an outsider.


    "Li Nanfang ---"


    as soon as the phone was connected, min Rou''s cry came over there, which scared him. He quickly said, "don''t cry. If you have anything to say, please tell me.


    Li NanFang''s calmness obviously affected min rou. After a few sobs, she said the words that Dong Jungang had just told her.


    After that, she realized that her expectations of Li Nanfang were too high. She said that he should never use brute force to solve the problem. She could go to general manager Yue.


    "Don''t tell Yue Zitong about this, let alone your father, lest he be afraid."


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "from now on, when nothing happened, no matter what Dong Jun wants to say to you, you will never know."


    "Can you do it?"


    Min Rou is not at all at ease: "otherwise, I''d better go to Mr. Yue. I believe that Dong Jun will give Mr. Yue face."


    "No, really. OK, now dry your tears, forget about it, and go to your class. As for what I do, don''t worry. I have my own discretion. "


    Li Nanfang finish saying just want to hang up the phone, min Rou said over there: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li NanFang''s voice did not fall, there came a wave of light ring, is min Rou across the phone kiss him, whispered: "be careful, I don''t want you to have an accident."


    "What''s the feeling of being on the phone?"


    Looking at the black mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang touched his cheek and mumbled a sentence. He also kissed the screen. He really felt a little bit of minrou''s little face.Ding Ding Ding, has not raised the head, the mobile phone has exploded again.


    "It''s really worrying."


    Looking at the caller ID, Li Nan shook his head. After connecting, he lay down on the bed. He heard Ye Xiaodao scolding: "grass, master Dao has called you seven or eight times. Why don''t you answer it?"


    "Go away. If you have any farts, you can hang up. I''m still busy playing chess with people."


    "Lord Dao, I''m here in Beijing. I''m in Beijing. I''m here to serve him. Remember to come back after washing white. Now, master Dao knows how to be hygienic."


    "Sleeping trough, I was just about to sleep when someone brought a pillow."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Ye Xiaodao is a very contented person. As long as he has enough money to spend, and if he wants to be a woman, he will not kill people. Instead, he will continue his great wish of touring all the places of interest in the world in his lifetime.


    He always hated Li Nan Nan for calling him Bi Chong and saying he was a killer. He retorted that he was a saint of love and was born with the responsibility of making beautiful women happy in the world. As for killing people, he was forced to make a living. He chose to kill only those who should be killed.


    He also hoped that Li Nanfang could call him ye Xiake, the famous Xu Xiake in Chinese history, who was his idol.


    this time Ye Xiaodao came to China to let woodlouse''s younger brother spur and feel the mysterious vicissitudes of his motherland. He hoped that he could wake up the truth of his life and his pleasure.


    The Great Wall, as the most beautiful card in China, must be visited.


    in fact, the Woodlouse Spurs are also dumped for the the Great Wall. They always seem to be dumb than their mouths. They seem to want to make a look of a poem that has been circulating for ages, which is even more disapproved by Ye Xiaodao.


    Now that he has come to China, how can ye Xiaodao not call Li Nanfang and ask him to be responsible for all expenses to show his landlord style?


    However, to his anger, Li Nanfang not only said that he had no money and no time, but also asked him to find a man named Meng Changxin to break his right arm. If it was convenient, he would also break the arm of the boss who was in charge of him.


    Li Nanfang also said that ye Xiaodao can refuse, but don''t tell people that they are brothers in the future.


    As for why Li Nanfang didn''t come, it was because he was busy playing chess with people.


    After the phone call of Ye Xiaodao, who was roaring over there, Li Nanfang reached out his hand and scratched his ear. He went out of the bedroom and asked Lu Mingming, "Lao Lu, did you not take the opportunity to move your hands and feet on the chessboard when I was away?"


    Old Lu some unwilling, light said: "you are insulting me."


    Sleeping in front of his wife is nothing. Suspecting that he is playing chess is insulting. Li Nanfang is really defeated by him. He quickly apologizes and gets forgiveness before sitting down and taking a move.


    "Who called you? You''re so angry that you start swearing. "


    Lao Lu seems to be very casual to say, should a move of chess.


    "A friend I don''t know. I asked him to go to Beijing to break the arms of several people. He was so full of chatter that he was bored to death."


    Li Nanan also very casually returned a sentence, picked up the chess pieces, suddenly asked: "what did you do to hide from Jiang, let her completely die?"


    "What good will it do if I tell you something personal?"


    Now, Lu Ming Ming Ming is more and more daring to bargain with Li Nan Nan.


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and said, "the benefits are not great. Do you want to be the dean and let Lao Kang go?"


    A year ago, at the invitation of a medical equipment manufacturer, I got drunk and fell asleep with a woman. As a result, she gave birth to a son. After paternity test, that''s my species


    "Cow."


    Li Nan gave a thumbs up praise, and then asked, "didn''t you plan to marry that woman and form a new family?"


    "If I get divorced, will it not affect my future?" Lu asked


    A person who can''t even make decisions about the relationship between husband and wife is not qualified to be a leader. This is an unwritten rule in the officialdom. Many promising civil servants fall on it.


    "Then you''d better not get divorced. It''s a good way to live."


    Li Nanfang is also tired of trouble, picked up the mobile phone again, dialed a mobile phone number, opened the loudspeaker and put it on the desk.


    To help people, we have to let people see clearly how to help, which is the value of helping people.


    After a few beeps, a majestic voice came from the mobile phone: "I''m Liang Yunqing, who are you?"


    "Uncle Liang, it''s me, Li Nanfang."


    "Ha ha, it''s you boy. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s a piece of cake. I have a friend who works in the central hospital. His name is Lu Mingming. His professional level is very high and he is more responsible. The key is to be decent. He can''t see those dirty things, especially president Kang Maohe, who has abused his power for personal gain, which has ruined many women''s innocence over the years.


    bla bla, BLA, BLA, BLA, BLA, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah Sighing at this abnormal phenomenon, we propose to the leaders that we should severely punish the lawless elements who live in plain food, and let those who have the ability to serve the people! Uncle Liang, do you think I''m right? "


    Liang Yunqing didn''t say anything.


    He has just come to work in Qingshan city for a short time. He is suffering from being unable to open up the situation and is looking for a breakthrough. Li Nanfang can provide this clue, which can be regarded as timely help.


    There must be a lot of selfishness, and there is also the suspicion of using him for personal gain. But what''s the matter? If Kang Maohe, as he said, was really like what he said, it would be easy for Liang Yunqing to take him down.


    The director of a city center hospital has not yet paid attention to him."Tell your friend to work at ease."


    Liang Yunqing didn''t let Li Nanfang wait too long. He said faintly and took off the phone.


    With a click, Li Nanfang snapped his finger: "it''s done."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, full of disbelief, pointed to his mobile phone and asked, "Uncle Liang, who is it?"


    "Second in command of the provincial department."


    Li Nanfang smiles: "move Kang Maohe, enough qualifications?"


    Suddenly, Lu Mingming''s face turned red again. He stood up, regardless of the injuries on his body. He rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''ll let you try my cooking this afternoon."


    "Better have two more."


    Li Nanfang packed the chess pieces and said without raising his head: "Lao Lu, find a chance to arrange the child''s mother to the hospital. But you also have to remember that I can move kangmaohe and you. "


    "I know, I can swear I''ll never let you think that way."


    After the military order was made, Lao Lu went to make lunch and made a cup of tea for Li Nanfang.


    "Power is a good thing."


    After taking a sip of tea, Li Nanfang looked at Lao Lu, who was busy in the kitchen. He felt that he had done a good deed for the people.


    Jiang Mo Ran is right. In addition to being infatuated with power and some abnormal behaviors, Lao Lu is a good medical worker. He takes his work seriously and never uses his power for personal gain. He is a model in the husband circle.


    In the eyes of his wife, Meng Changxin is also a model of her husband. He is handsome and eloquent. He loves his wife and his son. He forgets to eat and sleep at work. He often works overtime and doesn''t go home. Why did someone break his arm just a few days after going to Castle peak this time?


    Meng Changxin said that it was after he went to kaihuang group that he immediately carried out reform and downsized the staff, and swept those who lived in ordinary jobs out of the company. As a result, he set up enemies and was plotted against.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Vice President Chen of the Seven Star Club will seek justice for him. It is said that he has been found out that the person behind the scenes who paid for the murder and hurt him has been found out. He will surely be able to accept justice punishment.


    Meng Changxin''s wife is a high school teacher, a standard wife and good mother. After her husband returned to Beijing and was hospitalized, he sent his three-year-old son back to his mother''s home and asked for leave to accompany him in the hospital.


    "Chang Xin, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll give it to you ---"


    just after Meng''s wife said here, the door of the intensive care unit was pushed open, and a voice of compassion said, "let him eat sticks for dinner."


    Meng Changxin looked up and saw two men in white coats, white hats and white masks. After they came in, they locked the door with a click, jumped out of the corner of their eyes, and snapped, "who are you?"


    The short man did not speak. He took out a baseball bat from his white coat and patted it in his hand.


    just said the tall man, laughing, "you don''t need to be in charge of who we are. I just hope you can call your boss after you have been interrupted, and let him come to the hospital." what is woodlouse doing?


    , who was called woodlouse''s short man, said a foreign language. He walked up to the bed and raised his stick.


    "You are -"


    Meng''s wife just woke up and just screamed. The tall man put her hand over her mouth and said with a smile: "beauty, don''t scream. Brother, I can''t stand this."


    can not only shout what Meng Changxin can''t, but also can''t call his arm. He can''t break his arm. Because a stick broke his right arm''s woodlouse, he raised his hand and covered his mouth. He mumbled something. He pulled up a stick and interrupted the left arm which had been broken for several days.


    Meng Changxin, who was in pain, suddenly stopped and fainted.


    Meng wife finally understood what woodlouse was mumbling about, and he said, compared to interrupting his arm, he loves to blow up his brain.


    She also wanted to faint - the tall man who covered her mouth, her right hand extended along her neck, and held her snow peak. It was very painful. She couldn''t be in a coma and couldn''t cry out. Only tears flowed.


    The tall man said, "wake up that silly boy."


    hula, woodlouse poured a basin of cold water on the head of Meng Chang Xin. Immediately, he shivered and opened his eyes. Then he saw his wife had been ripped open by the tall man.


    He wanted to crack his eyes, to scold, to struggle, but the short man clung to his mouth and pressed him.


    "Meng Changxin, do you know why you want to break your two arms and do this in front of you?"


    The tall man''s voice was cold, as if his eyes were like a knife: "that''s because you are in castle peak city, trying to provoke other people''s little girls. After the arm is broken, it is still very hard to give up, and let your companion continue to intimidate others to be your underground wife. Now, call your boss to the hospital immediately. Laozi has promised others that they will waste two more arms. "


    Meng Changxin couldn''t speak, and he didn''t want to say it. He just glared at the tall man, a heroic man who would rather die than surrender.


    It''s a pity that he is so tall that he pushes his wife down on the table.


    Meng Changxin immediately collapsed and nodded.The tall man said lightly, "woodlouse, give him the phone."


    woodlouse loosened the mouth of Meng Chang, took the mobile phone from the cabinet, and asked in a harsh Chinese language, "which number is your boss?"


    "Chen, Vice President Chen."


    Meng Changxin said in tears and looked at his wife.


    His wife was completely stunned. Her eyes were dull and lying on the table. She didn''t move. Only tears kept falling on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    After dinner, Hua yeshen always likes to sit by the swimming pool on the rooftop and look at the distance with a glass of red wine. Her eyes are clear and deep. If no one bothers, she can stay still for two hours.


    No one dares to disturb her in a daze, except Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin, wearing a light gauze Nightgown, showed her lower body like the most classic photo of Monroe when the wind lifted the corner of her robe. However, she did not cover it. Huayeshen looked back and saw that there was nothing on inside.


    Yue Zitong is right. He Lan Xiaoxin is shameless.


    "Fortunately there are no men here."


    Hua yeshen smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    He Lan Xiaoxin walked to her side and said with a smile: "I like this unrestrained feeling, and I hope men will appreciate it. But so far, I have never met anyone who can make me willing to show his beauty. "


    "What about your ex husband, who hasn''t seen it?"


    "What do you say?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked.


    Hua Ye Shen shook his head again: "I don''t know."


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t continue this topic. Sitting on the cane chair beside her, he filled himself with half a glass of red wine and gently waved it in his hand: "I heard that a child died in the kitchen."


    Hua Ye Shen said faintly: "it''s not a child. He''s 19 years old. Why, do you care about him and like him? "


    "It''s a bit of an idea. I''m preparing to cultivate feelings with him. Who knows he died of a sudden illness."


    When he LAN Xiaoxin''s eyes flashed with regret, someone knocked on the door of the rooftop. Looking back, he saw that he was the intimate Secretary of Hua yeshen, surnamed Ding and Ding Hui.


    Seeing Hua Zong nodding, Ding HUICAI quickly walked over and said in a low voice, "there is something wrong with general manager Hua, Vice President Chen and Meng Changxin. Two arms were broken in the hospital and vice president Chen was raped in public by gangsters. "


    Hua yeshen, the general manager of the Seven Star Club, is a female. The vice presidents who help her deal with the work of the club are all female. Vice President Chen, who is in her thirties, is the one most appreciated by her. Her appearance can only be regarded as medium, but her figure is excellent and her personality is cold and arrogant.


    Hua yeshen sent people to kaihuang group to help Yue Zitong. Vice President Chen arranged the appointment. She also selected the candidate. After Meng Changxin was interrupted by someone, she put pressure on him through her relationship, and soon found brother Ji.


    This incident also proved that Vice President Chen''s ability to work is very strong.


    After receiving the call from Meng Changxin, Vice President Chen drove to the hospital before dinner was finished.


    Meng Changxin''s relationship with Vice President Chen is very unusual. This is a well-known secret, including Hua Ye Shen. However, no one takes this matter as a matter of fact. Therefore, after receiving the phone call, she rushed to the place, which was normal.


    What''s abnormal is that Meng Changxin asked her to rush to the hospital, not because she missed her, the person with arm injury, should not get in the way when doing that kind of thing.


    Vice President Chen has just entered the intensive care unit, was two people disguised as doctors to control, in front of Meng Changxin husband and wife, defiled her.


    This is not over. After the tall man finished, he let the short gangster break her arms cruelly with a stick, and then he left.


    Ding Hui said that according to Meng Changxin, the tall man is Chinese, while the short one is a foreigner.


    Because after the tall man defiled Vice President Chen, the short man wanted to try, but he was kicked away, scolding him not to defile his compatriots, just as he would not defile any woman after he went to the short country.


    The tall man didn''t defile Meng''s wife, although she was much better than vice president Chen in terms of appearance and figure - judging from this, she was quite principled.


    When the two gangsters left, they also used sticks to point Meng Changxin''s head and asked him to bring words to the real boss behind the scenes. It''s better to play less of those useless things, otherwise Vice President Chen and his wife will end up.


    "They left a mark with lipstick on the back of Vice President Chen before they left calmly."


    After Ding Hui enunciated clearly, she handed her mobile phone to Hua yeshen.


    He Lan Xiaoxin took the past first and only looked at it. His pupils shrank slightly: "black ghost?"


    The photo was sent by Meng Changxin. It was the back of Vice President Chen. The skin was full of scratch marks, bite marks and a red skull head. It was lifelike and shocking.


    "Does this skull represent the black ghost?"


    Hua Ye Shen waved her hand, motioned Ding Hui to leave, and asked softly, "is the Black Ghost an individual or an organization?"


    "It''s a man."


    "Killer?"


    "No, but he once set a record of 37 cases in a year, all of which were serious cases. Twenty one people died in his hands. The method of killing was bloody and cruel, but it was clean and quick."


    "I haven''t heard of the Black Ghost."


    "That''s because before July this year, he never committed a crime in China, only active in western countries, known as the new dark night legend, much admired by those new killers.""Before July?"


    Hua Ye Shen asked thoughtfully, "in this way, after July, he has committed a crime in China."


    "Yes, there are three professional killers who died in castle peak city, leaving his unique skull mark on the scene."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and said: "moreover, these three killers have tried to be disadvantageous to Yue Zitong. This time, Meng Chang''s new comeback is min Rou, Yue Zitong''s secretary. He even appears in Beijing again. "


    "This is enough to show that the relationship between the Black Ghost and Yue Zitong is not general."


    Flower night god suddenly thought of what: "I remember you said before, Yue Zitong had been an agent for six years in Guoan, code named white peony."


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed: "ha ha, do you think that catalpa girl is a black ghost? She''s not. For the time being, Fusu knows her ability very well. She can''t do it just by saying that Vice President Chen was raped tonight. "


    "So it is."


    Hua Ye Shen nodded: "however, that person must hide in Yue Zi Tong''s side, and certainly has a very good relationship with her secretary. He has come to Beijing tonight. Even if he leaves in time, he will not be able to return to Castle Peak in half an hour. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin understood the meaning of the flower night God, immediately took out the phone, began to dial Dong Jun''s mobile phone number.


    After Meng Changxin''s arm was broken, Hua yeshen wanted to send someone else, but Helan Xiaoxin sent Dong Jun.


    Hua yeshen seems to have guessed what she is going to do and doesn''t say much about it.


    Now that the Black Ghost suddenly appears in Beijing, He Lan Xiaoxin gives Dong Jun an order to ask the Qingshan Municipal Bureau to help him thoroughly investigate who is the nearest person who has a relationship with min rou.


    Only men.


    After half an hour, He Lan called Li Xiaolan and said that he had done a good job.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, there are no men who are close to min rou.


    Minrou is a kind of pure girl with traditional ideas. She is known as the cleanest school flower in the history of a famous university in eastern province. During the school, she never accepted any male''s pursuit. After going to kaihuang group, she has been working as a secretary beside Yue Zitong. Her performance is just like that in school.


    Only Li Nanfang, who is said to be min Rou''s distant cousin and released from prison, went to work in kaihuang group through her relationship. She was a typical scum who once made a big fuss in Yue Zitong''s office.


    What makes Dong Jun feel a little strange is that Min Rou, who has always kept men at a distance, admires her as a distant relative. She once invited him home in public, but was refused.


    More than a month ago, Li Nanfang was expelled by Yue Zitong, and he was not found. However, someone saw him the day before yesterday, and he suddenly appeared in the company -


    "track down Li Nanfang immediately and find out where he is now with the fastest speed


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately issued the order.


    This time, Dong Jun called back more quickly. He said that Li Nan Fang was with min Rou and had a barbecue at a barbecue stand in Qingshan. According to his person, they had already had a barbecue there an hour and a half ago.


    An hour and a half ago, Meng Changxin was still lying in the intensive care unit chatting with his wife, which was enough to clear Li NanFang''s suspicion.


    He Lan Xiaoxin also felt that the legendary black ghost would never be a notorious scum. He told Dong Jun lightly to let him take the chicken out of the city Bureau and help Meng Changxin achieve his "wish". That''s all.


    "Don''t worry, sister God. I''ll give you an answer sooner or later."


    Throwing the mobile phone on the table, Helan Xiaoxin picked up the wine glass, shook and drank it.


    "No answer is needed."


    Hua Ye Shen shook his head: "Meng Changxin is responsible for his own fault. Chen Wenli (Vice President Chen)''s private life in the past two years is indeed a bit of erosion. They deserve to be taught. There is no need, because of them, to provoke a legendary evil god


    Hua yeshen doesn''t take Chen Wenli''s frustration seriously. He Lan Xiaoxin does the same, but she will never give up like this. This is related to face, especially the eldest daughter of the Helan family.


    "Well, of course it can''t end like this."


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up the bottle and filled himself with wine.


    Flower night God smile, changed the topic: "aunt''s condition, much better?"


    "Well, that''s it, over and over again, heart disease, high blood pressure, and diabetes. Otherwise, I would have gone to Castle Peak


    Referring to her mother''s health, Helan Xiaoxin was worried: "her old man didn''t think about her health. She threatened me with this. She said that if I didn''t hurry to find her son-in-law, she would have another chance to see her again and die with her eyes closed."


    "What do you do?"


    "Perfunctory, what else can we do?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she leaned forward and lowered her voice, as if to guard against eavesdropping: "you say, if I find a man to pretend to be my boyfriend, or simply get married, my mother will be happy?"Flower night God Leng next: "OK?"


    "How can''t it be? Just act like some?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin complacently said: "if that man can get into the eye of my new sister, even if he really becomes the son-in-law of the Helan family, it is not impossible. Anyway, since my divorce from that scumbag, my family has no longer forced me to look for the right young talent. Hehe, I see. As long as a man wants me, my mother will be very happy. "


    Gently patted the table, He Lan Xiaoxin made up his mind: "that''s it. After I go to Qingshan City, I''ll find a good son-in-law for Helan family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    People have no appetite when they have a big worry, especially in this chaotic environment.


    Li Nanfang was heartless. He ate a lot of kebabs and fish by chicken wings, and drank more than ten bottles of beer. He didn''t shut up. He seemed to show Secretary Min that he was a foodstuff.


    Min Rou, who only ate a little soya beans and drank half a cup of beer, could not help calling for the boss again. When he came over, he raised her hand and hit him on the back of his hand and complained, "OK, do you want to feed the pigs? Or do you ask me out tonight just to show me how much you eat? "


    After returning home from work, min Rou obeys Li NanFang''s instructions. In order not to let her father worry and be afraid, she pretends to be as calm as before. She also promised min Fu that she must meet a handsome young man the day after tomorrow. She hid in her room in a daze before eating a few meals.


    She didn''t dare to call Li Nanan again, for fear of interfering with him and entrusting Meng Changxin to settle down. But the guy didn''t seem to know how anxious Secretary min was now, and he never called to say that.


    Min Rou, who is restless, finally receives a call from Li Nanfang when it is just getting dark. She asks her to meet at the barbecue stand at the gate of Baihua park.


    Min Rou, who seldom tells lies, lies to her parents that Yue always has something urgent to look for her, so she leaves in a hurry and drives over.


    On the way, she thought Li Nanfang would say something about Meng Changxin. However, when she arrived, the guy kept quiet and knew how much he could eat. Every time min Rou wanted to ask, she was politely refused by him on the ground that the secret of heaven could not be revealed.


    She had to wait patiently, and finally got impatient.


    "Secretary min, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s not the time. It''s just the so-called natural opportunity that can''t be done ---"


    min Rou is bored to death. Li Nanan always uses this sentence to perfunctorize her and slaps him on the back of his hand: "what can''t be disclosed? Do you know how bad I feel now? Let me watch you eat here. If you do this again, I will leave. How can I not know that I am anxious to cry


    Speaking of this cry word, min Rou eyes in you to have water mist floating up, raised his hand to cover his face.


    Li Nanfang felt a little distressed. Just about to comfort her, ye Xiaodao''s name finally flickered on the screen of his mobile phone. Before he could speak, he swore in a low voice: "grass, are you such a dead man? It takes such a long time to do this little thing! I know how hard I am now. I''m drowned in tears


    Ye Xiaodao over there must have been scolded by Li NanFang''s leader. He scolded him for a moment. The eldest brother just reacted and roared with rage: "Li, my Cao Ni wife, do you have any conscience? You asked Dao ye to call you again one hour after the completion of the work. Now, you complain about the slowness of Dao Ye!"


    Li Nanfang originally planned that after ye Xiaodao called, he wanted to open the loudspeaker and let min Rou listen to it together.


    Now I don''t think so. Ye Xiaodao''s roar almost broke the phone horn. Min Rou, who covers her small face and wipes tears, can hear it even if she is deaf. She quickly puts down her hand and looks at the mobile phone.


    "Am I not in a hurry?"


    Li Nanfang is cheap. After being scolded by Ye Xiaodao, he lost his temper immediately: "talk about the process quickly. It''s not wonderful."


    "What a shame. It''s insulting for you to ask if it''s wonderful or not."


    Ye Xiaodao scolded, and his voice dropped a lot. Min Rou still heard it clearly: "yes, the man surnamed Meng, and the person who instructed him to thoroughly investigate who broke his arm behind the scenes, were all interrupted by master Dao. I don''t think they''re going to mess around, and they''ll be able to let go of some chickens soon. "


    "Any pictures?"


    After Li Nanfang asked about this, he immediately said, "it''s not that Laozi doesn''t believe you, it''s -"


    Ye Xiaodao interrupts him: "master Dao knows that you want the photo for your Ma Zi, so that she can rest assured. How could a man as clever as master Dao not have thought of it? "


    In swearing, ye Xiaodao sent two MMS messages.


    Li Nanfang opens the picture of Meng Changxin and vice president Chen with their arms broken. The arms of the two men and women are lifted, and the forearm half is sagging at a 90 degree angle, which is extremely cruel.


    Min Rou only looked at one eye, and then quickly moved away from her eyes, her heart was scared thumping.


    After deleting the photo directly, Li Nanfang asked calmly, "this woman should not be Meng Changxin''s big boss behind the scenes?"


    "The big boss behind the scenes, surnamed Meng, is the general manager of the Seven Star Club in Beijing. The women surnamed Chen said that their surname was Hua, and what was their name, Hua Ye Shen. It was a strange name, and people were even more strange, because few people could see her. But the women surnamed Chen said that the women surnamed Hua did not take part in the Revenge of your wife, but someone else. "


    After saying so much at one breath, ye Xiaodao pauses: "I''m also a girl. I''m the best friend of the women surnamed Hua. I''m called Helan Xiaoxin. It''s said that she''s the eldest lady of Helan family in Beijing. The women surnamed Hua sent people to Qingshan city to help your aunt do business, which is also for her sake. After Meng''s arm is broken by you, of course, she will show up. "


    After ye Xiaodao mentioned Helan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang gently sucked his nose.He Lan Xiaoxin must have something to do with his favorite Helan Fusu.


    Finally, ye Xiaodao asked, "are you going to find the woman with the multiple surname Helan? I just don''t know if she''s beautiful


    "Well, if she''s smart, she''ll know how to stop now."


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to make a big fuss about it. Anyway, he had already punished Meng Changxin severely. Moreover, he knew that ye Xiaodao was a bigworm. It was estimated that a woman surnamed Chen would have to "free" serve him before her hands were interrupted.


    It is Li NanFang''s consistent principle to do things.


    Just as he was about to drop the phone, ye Xiaodao screamed: "master Dao, I''ll help you with my work free of charge. Can you show me how you look like?"


    Li Nanfang just wanted to say no, but after thinking about it, he said, "can you play with Laozi''s wechat?"


    "Grass, you are insulting me."


    Ye Xiaodao scolded over there, asked for Li NanFang''s wechat, and then dropped the phone.


    "Well, my brother, I want to see you."


    Li Nanfang coughed and asked minrou, "what do you mean?"


    Min Rou''s small face, now has returned to normal, light body asked: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m very mean."


    "I want to say thank you to him personally."


    "I knew you would say that."


    Li Nanfang opened the wechat: "he is used to talking nonsense. If he can''t say it, you can be more tolerant."


    Min Rou soft smile, did not say a word, raised his hand to close the next ear hair, sat straight body.


    Li Nanfang lifted mobile phone, and min ran looked at it. He saw two men, one of whom was black. He fall over each other in the video, staring at her, giggling, like woodlouse, which is not like a vicious generation.


    It''s Ye Xiaodao''s mouth, which is really smelly: "Wow, beautiful woman, darling, this small appearance is so pure, how can Li NanFang''s cattle bear to start?"


    Minrou Yanran, soft voice said: "Hello, I''m min Rou, very happy to meet you. Thank you for your help. If you have a chance to come to Qingshan City, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    After min Rou did this, ye Xiaodao was not good enough to stink again. When she grinned, the Spurs beside her said in raw Chinese: "thank you, thank you, beauty, I''m the Spurs, and I''ll be --"


    before I finish my words, ye Xiaodao raises her hand and pats her on the back of the head and scolds: "thank you for your paralysis. Go away, little beauty. Don''t mind, my brother It''s rude and uneducated. It''s impolite to speak. "


    Min Rou couldn''t help but chuckle and raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    She has seen with her own eyes who is rude and rude. Ye Xiaodao can teach the spurs a lesson, which shows that his skin is not so thick.


    Beautiful women smile and smile, especially minrou, who is a clean little beauty. She is definitely Ye Xiaodao who has seen big waves. Her eyes have been all the time. When there is saliva left, Li Nanfang turns off the video chat in time.


    He also explains to min Rou that ye Xiaodao is this virtue, but he is still good.


    With a jingle, ye Xiaodao sends a message, and entrusts Li Nan to explain to min Rou that the master of Dao is not what the little beauty sees. He is not good.


    "I like him very much."


    Minrou heartless said: "have a chance, let him come to Qingshan City, I said to invite them to dinner."


    Li Nanfang didn''t take it seriously, because he could see that Min Rou said she liked Ye Xiaodao because she thought he was funny, just like a girl likes a cute baby pig, rather than the love between men and women.


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    "May I ask, what does he do?"


    Min Rou hesitated and said, "if it''s not convenient to answer, don''t say it."


    Dare to run to the Beijing hospital, Meng Changxin two people arm break, but after the event when the bullshit also no man, can be ordinary people?


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and whispered, "he is a killer, the most powerful one."


    "The king of killers?"


    God can''t figure out. Girls who should have been away from killing and afraid of blood are generally interested in killers, thieves and other fierce people. Min Rou is not only not afraid, but also excited to ask questions.


    "I think so."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile: "but he belongs to the kind of king without a crown, few people know."


    "I know, I know, he''s keeping a low profile and protecting himself."


    Minrou seems to know everything. After several times of nodding, minrou asked again, "it''s him who helped you get my dad back the money?"? What''s more, he helped you get the invitation to the sock industry alliance conference? "


    Min Rou can think like this, the best, Li Nanfang really does not want her to know too much dark, she put up her hands thumb, 32 praise.


    Min Rou''s brain turned very fast: "what about you, are you also a killer?"


    Since ye Xiaodao is the king of killers without a crown, min Rou sees with his own eyes that Li Nanan does not have any fear that ordinary people should have when talking to him. He is quite casual, and can drive him to do things. This itself shows something."Yes."


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, straightened his back and said: "I am the legendary king of killers. I am also called the black mountain demon. I love you the most. You can''t escape from my claws tonight!"


    If you don''t care about me, you don''t care about me. I only, only care, you can always be by my side. "


    Li Nanfang was stunned, and then he laughed at him. He didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    How could Li Nanfang not know what she meant when she said it so thoroughly?


    But he didn''t know what to say. Without that damned Yue Zi Tong, he would surely be able to talk lotus flowers and coax min Rou into a daze. Maybe he could achieve something good tonight.


    Ding Ding Dong''s mobile phone rings, finally let Li Nanfang breathe a sigh of relief, watching min Rou pick up the phone, put it in the ear, whispered a few words, said: "my father called, he said something to let me go back, you also go back, she has called you several times."


    "Well, shall I see you off?"


    "No, I''m driving. It''s not too late."


    Min Rou shook her head, took out a few bills from the bag, put them on the table and stood up: "Oh, by the way, I''ll invite you to eat out at 7 o''clock in the evening the day after tomorrow. At that time, wear better, so as not to lower my appearance. It''s been decided in this way that you can''t refuse, or you''ll be ignored. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll dress up like Yushu Linfeng, let you see the true demeanor of my friends."


    Li Nanfang agreed and watched min Rou get on the bus and leave. He picked up the money and was about to call the boss to pay for the bill when his mobile phone tinkled. It was a wechat prompt.


    When he opened it, it was a message from an unintentional person: "where are you now?"


    Tonight, any surprises?


    Li Nanfang smiles and replies quickly.


    Unintentional person''s reply is also very quick, ask him what kind of surprise he wants.


    Li Nan Nan replied, "you know.


    I want nine pieces of heart


    OK.


    Li Nanfang is still smiling, but the smile is a little cold, just like the night wind blowing suddenly.


    It will rain tonight.


    When min Rou drives back to the gate of the community, it is drizzling in the sky. In front of the gate guard room, there is a girl with short hair wearing a black tennis shirt. She is looking at this side.


    Min Rou''s heart, jumped, lightly brake, put out the small head to ask: "Hi, bailing son."


    Bai ling''er quickly walked over, opened the door and sat on the co pilot: "I didn''t expect it rained - where have you been? I just came out of your house. "


    Bai ling''er has always been a quick talker. He especially thinks that Min Rou Ren is good, which directly explains his intention.


    After Meng Changxin''s arm was broken, the Qingshan Municipal Bureau quickly solved the case and caught the suspect Ji Ge and others. However, before the interrogation, the Bureau brought two men. They did not say what their origin was. They only said that the case was handed over to them.


    Bai ling''er has a hot temper. In the past, when handling a case, he often abused lynching on the suspects. However, he was not used to the two foreigners who left a mouthful of Beijing movies. Without asking a question, he directly used a baton to break brother chicken''s leg.


    It made her feel very savage and rude. If it hadn''t been for the Bureau''s strict order that no one should interfere in this matter, she would have given them a lively lesson in law.


    However, she was somewhat puzzled by the fact that the outsider asked the chicken brother who had hurt Meng Changxin, but there was no movement. She did not ask the Municipal Bureau to assist in arresting the person behind the scenes, so she lived in the city Bureau.


    Han Jun said that the two men were waiting for the news from the top. It seems that they are negotiating with the person behind the scenes.


    Bai ling''er knows that the one who hires murderers to beat others is min Rou''s father.


    Those two people left tonight. Please don''t investigate this matter again. Just let go of chicken brother. Nothing happened.


    Bai ling''er was very surprised that the case ended in this way. Despite the strict orders of the Bureau, Bai ling''er secretly came to find min Fu tonight to find out what was going on. He was curious.


    After Bai ling''er shows his identity, he frightens the old Min who is guilty. Of course, he denies it repeatedly.


    Bai ling''er knows very well that after leaving min''s house, min Fu will definitely call min Rou immediately and call her home.


    "No, you''re here."


    After a brief explanation of his intention, Bai ling''er smiles with a smile: "minrou, please believe me. I''m just curious. I want to know who is so capable of making those arrogant outsiders go away. Of course, you don''t have to say that it''s not work. It''s a simple chat between sisters


    Are we sisters?


    It''s strange that I have sisters like you who frighten my father.


    Min Rou turned her mouth secretly and said, "officer Bai, in fact, this matter is very simple. Don''t forget, Meng Changxin was hired by general manager Yue from Jinghua. "


    Min Rou is not stupid enough to say everything in front of bailing''er. She throws out an ambiguous topic and asks her to go to the brain.


    Bai ling''er frowned and said, "as far as I know, Yue Zitong has no idea about this matter."


    "Then I don''t know."


    Min Rou said lightly: "it may be that their conscience found out that they were despicable before they gave up pursuing."


    "Minrou, don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else."


    After seeing minrou''s apathy, Bai ling''er knew it was time to go. She slapped her arm with a smile. When she got out of the car, she specially emphasized that we were good sisters.No matter how her good sister should go back when it rains, min Rou drives downstairs and almost trots home. As soon as she opens the door, she sees min''s mother sitting on the sofa crying silently. Min''s father is eager to pack up her things.


    This is the rhythm of running away. After seeing her daughter finally comes back, min Fu urges her to pack up quickly and escape from Qingshan city overnight. The police came just now and knew that he was the real murderer behind the attack of chicken brother.


    "Dad, it''s OK. Bai ling''er didn''t tell you. Has brother chicken been released by Meng?"


    Well, if min Rou is sitting on the sofa with her hands on her shoulders, she can''t pick up things like this


    Min''s father stupidly, suddenly realized, and then sat down on the trunk with his hands on his head and murmured, "this, what''s going on?"


    "Li Nanfang took care of it."


    Minrou can''t bear to let her father think about it any more, so she just says it clearly.


    Min Fu raised his head: "Li Nanfang?"


    If min Rou says someone else, his father may not believe it, but if he says it''s Li Nan Nan Nan, he will believe it. Because he has experienced it personally, how can Li Nan Nan give him the property that he was taken away.


    After seeing his daughter nodding, old min asked again, "why does he want to help you?"


    Without waiting for min Rou to say anything, old min patted his thigh and cried, "I know, he is still a thief to you! No, absolutely not. How could I ask you to marry a scum? "


    Min Rou rolled her eyes and comforted her mother in a low voice. She stood up and said, "if you didn''t have this scum, you would still drink everywhere and go crazy."


    "Even if I were like that, I would not allow you to marry him, never!"


    Minfu said firmly, seeing his daughter walking to her room, he said, "xiaorou, no matter what, you will go to the blind date the day after tomorrow! Otherwise, don''t call me dad


    "I see, old min!"


    Bang, min Rou vigorously closed the bedroom door.


    Looking out of the window, min looked out of the window.


    Raindrops hit the window glass, making a slight sound, as if someone was knocking on the window outside, asking Yue Zitong to open it and let him in.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care. She was chatting with northerners, and her face was full of magic color that she didn''t have in the company.


    Northerners are still like that, almost every word can be said to her heart.


    Yue Zitong sighed and said, "let me tell you something. When I was 16 years old, I fell in love with a man. He was eight years older than me. He was my teacher and teacher. I can see that he likes me, too. But for some reason at home, I can''t accept him. Later, when I finally decided to accept him, he let me down


    God said, the Director General Yue''s level of story making is also very high. After finishing the whole process of how Helan Fusu let her down, even she believed it himself -


    northerners said, maybe, what''s the teacher''s secret?


    Yue Zitong said that she knew and understood the teacher, so she had no illusions about the teacher now. She planned to be single for a lifetime. She could meet the northerners on the Internet and chat with her. It was God''s compensation.


    Northerners take the opportunity to hit the snake with the stick and ask for large-scale photos from her, so as to increase the feelings of online couples. Tonight is the weekend, you can chat with her all night.


    Yue Zitong refused.


    Northerners asked why.


    Just when Yue Zitong was about to be righteous and say the reason why he wanted to refuse, I was a fool and sent a red envelope.


    "Oh, I have something to do. I''ll talk to you later."


    Yue Zitong immediately sent a message to the northerners.


    Also did not see what the northerners sent voice, Yue Zitong quickly opened the red envelope, 29 yuan nine yuan.


    Then came a red fruit message, said to see the face, said if you can''t see the face, it''s really meaningless.


    Yue Zitong just wanted to find out who he was and wanted to kill him. He replied that he could not look at his face, which would affect her image.


    I was a fool and said, what kind of image do you still mean? Anyway, he is far away in the south, and he may not come once in his life. Even if I see your face, I know who you are?


    Yue Zitong said, that''s not good, once you have a bad heart, how to send photos to the Internet?


    I am a fool to ask, do you have the video of our couple, send on the network?


    Yue Zitong said no, she just thought it was fun and did not intend to harm anyone''s mind.


    I was a fool and said that he was the same. He also suggested that if she was worried about the exposure, she could make up completely. As long as the makeup was thicker, who could recognize it?


    Yue Zitong sneered and said no.


    I was a fool, angry, maliciously scolded her as a bad woman, large-scale photos have been sent, but also a bullshit face, not willing to pull down.


    "Get out of here, NIMA, you''re a bitch. You''re a bitch in your family! If you have the ability to say where you are, I will abolish you tonight! "Yue Zitong was furious and sent this voice to his mobile phone.


    If I don''t want to pull him down, I don''t have time to play with you. If I have this time, I''d better serve my wife well -


    I''m a fool. After sending this message, I sent a video for a few seconds. He is holding her wife together and kissing.


    "Stupid, die!"


    Yue Zitong threw away his mobile phone and lay heavily on the bed, looking straight at the ceiling and listening to the sound of rain beating on the window glass.


    Loneliness, like an invisible demon, shrouded in all directions and curled her up.


    The sound of letters from northerners was ringing all the time, but it didn''t play a role in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    A flash of lightning flashed through the window, and the rumbling thunder sounded.


    The sound of rain beating on the window glass suddenly became dense.


    It''s like there are a lot of people laughing at Yue Zitong. Even if it''s a post bar photo, to a certain extent, she''s degenerated and pretends to be pure.


    The laughter of the rain made the child, who curled up and began to shiver, become more and more afraid. He wanted to go out and stand in the rain, spread his arms and roar into the sky. He asked God, why did she become like this?


    Am I such a woman?


    When Yue Zitong thought of this place, a voice from the bottom of his heart sounded, saying yes, you are such a person. Helan Fusu doesn''t want you. Even the scum of Li Nanfang and the abnormal patient of dragon in the air don''t want you. Who do you think you are?


    Yes, even Li Nanfang doesn''t want me. What kind of person do I still pretend to be?


    As long as it can make me feel at ease, get a good sleep, go out like a normal person the next day, and keep my cool and proud face in front of the staff, so what can he do?


    "It''s just the price I want to sleep well."


    Yue Zitong said to himself, suddenly turned over to sit up and picked up the mobile phone.


    She has been silent for such a long time, and the northerners are still making voice calls, asking her whether she has come back or not, and asking her whether he can help if something is wrong.


    "It''s over between us. Thank you for your company


    Yue Zitong sent a message in the past, immediately deleted the northerners.


    On her wechat, I was the only one who was a fool, which gave her a sense of security -


    although she kept the wechat of northerners, he did not know what Yue Zitong was doing here, but still gave her the illusion of being watched by others, so she had to delete this number.


    "Are you still there?"


    With a sense of security, Yue Zitong sent me a voice message.


    No one answered.


    It seems to be sleeping. After all, she was silent for a long time.


    But she had a clear premonition that I was a fool over there, so she sent a 200 yuan red envelope in the past, still no response.


    "I promise you."


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip, sent out a message and took out a knife.


    I am a fool, as expected, reply to the message, then start.


    Yue Zitong''s blood was boiling all over his body. The knife swayed back and forth in the air. His voice asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    I was a fool and answered with my voice. My voice was very young, but it was very cold and hard to hear: "give me a good dance. If not, that''s fine


    Yue Zitong never danced that dance, but it doesn''t mean she can''t.


    As long as the flexibility of the body is good enough, you can twist your waist like a snake and swing your hands a few times. You can also support the pillar, of course, support the head of the bed, and the table will be better.


    After a long silence, Yue Zi Tong said, "I want to see you."


    "Well, dance for me first."


    "Just a moment, then. I''ll get ready."


    Yue Zitong put down his mobile phone and opened his laptop.


    On the Internet, a lot of videos of that kind of dance.


    As long as PS technology gets home and the light is dimmer, Yue Zitong believes that I am a fool and can''t recognize her.


    It took a full hour for Yue Zitong to play the video of "she dances".


    She also has enough skills to make me a fool. She can''t see that this is a video. She is performing in real life.


    In order to be absolutely false, she also put the furniture in her bedroom into the background of the online video.


    Even she thought it was her dancing.


    "I''m ready. Are you still there?"


    After hearing Yue Zitong''s voice, Li Nanfang sneered and answered in his throat: "let''s start. It''s late. I have to go to work tomorrow. I''m a fool. Don''t forget to have some music to cheer you up."


    The music is easy to handle. Yue Zitong has a desktop computer in his bedroom. Just find a low and wild dance music. Put the mobile phone on the speaker and open the video.


    "I don''t see the video, but I don''t want to see the video


    "Let''s go - you''re beautiful and coquettish."


    With the reply that I was a fool, Yue Zitong bit his lower lip hard and bowed his head. He screamed in his heart: "I will kill you, I will kill you! You wait, you wait for me. Once I know who you are and where you live, I will find you in the first place. Ha ha ha. Next, please enjoy my dance. This is the price of reaping your ugly life. "


    "Look up."


    I was a fool and said, "let go of your hand, two more steps back!"


    Yue Zitong raised his head, let go, and stepped back two steps, then scratched on the screen.The camera, along with the dance music, became a video that she had edited for a long time.


    The woman in the video is really similar to Yue Zitong incorrect.


    It should be said that Yue Zitong''s dress up is completely like others.


    After the music exploded, the women in the video gave a sharp twist to their waists -


    some women were born with the gift of dancing, no matter what they danced.


    Yue Zitong, who hides next to him, is not disturbed by the dancers in the video.


    She just stares at the video window, holding the knife in her right hand tightly.


    Finally, the song is over.


    Ten seconds before the end of the video, Yue Zitong, who was pretending to be sweating a little, sprinkled a bit of power on his forehead, then switched the video to her real person. She asked in a flattering tone, "are you satisfied?"


    I am a fool''s tone, more blunt, showing unspeakable contempt: "good, make persistent efforts, next time play some tricks, use props. Give you a one dollar red envelope, because you are worth a dollar. Say thank you, you know


    Yue Zitong stares at the video for a long time without moving.


    I''m a fool, sneering over there: "want dignity?"


    Yue Zitong bowed his head.


    "Go to bed and have a good dream."


    I''m a fool. After saying this, the video is turned off and a one dollar red envelope appears on the screen.


    Yue Zitong looked at the red envelope. After a long silence, he suddenly turned around and ran into the bathroom. He knelt on the toilet and vomited violently.


    "Who are you? Why can you see my weakness? I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you


    Half an hour later, Yue Zitong murmured, collapsed on the sofa, pulled the pillow over his face, and quickly fell asleep.


    After the rain, Qingshan City, washed by a heavy rain, looks more and more beautiful under the sunshine.


    Jiang Muran and Li Nanfang, dressed in white lovers'' clothes and big sunglasses, went to the southern mountain area early in the morning.


    After eating some fast food at noon and drinking two bottles of beer, Li Nanfang still lies in the woods and has a good sleep.


    The woman did not rest, always staring at him.


    In the early morning, Li Nanfang asked a woman to dance. Jiang Muran knew about it and saw it.


    But she didn''t ask who the woman was.


    But she could see that Li Nanfang must know that woman.


    Otherwise, he looked at the mobile phone eyes, will not be so painful, murderous.


    This is a phenomenon of extreme disappointment. Jiang Mo Ran has a little research on psychology.


    After Li Nanfang turned off the video, he went to sleep, just like now, sleeping like a wounded baby.


    Only infants with physical injuries will frown, bite and whimper when they are asleep.


    At this moment, Jiang Mo ran felt that Li Nanfang was very pitiful, which made her very distressed. She couldn''t help but stretch out his hand on his face and gently stroked him, hoping that he could forget the humiliation brought to him by that woman.


    "Never ask who that woman is."


    Li Nanfang said in a low voice when he opened his eyes.


    Jiang silently pursed the corner of his mouth: "you, this is to hurt yourself - similarly, you will never put her down, whether she is alive or dead."


    "I can''t let go of a woman like that?"


    "If you can put it down, you won''t be so miserable."


    "What about her, can you put me down?"


    "I can''t put it down."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I''m a woman."


    "What will happen to her if I ignore her tonight?"


    Li Nanfang sits up and looks at the sun in the West.


    Jiang Mo ran also looked at that side: "she will not sleep."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "without me, she has other men who can enjoy her performance."


    "She doesn''t have another man, just yourself."


    Jiang silently shook his head: "believe me, I am a woman, can deeply understand her mind after she is willing to degenerate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    This weekend, Jiang Muran was originally off duty, but in the evening when she was cooking, the hospital suddenly called, saying that several car accident victims had been brought in. The injuries were very serious, and she was the first to fight in person.


    No matter what kind of changes happened, Jiang Mo ran took off his apron and hugged Li Nan Nan''s neck to kiss him. After he was informed, he quickly went out and left.


    She said sorry to Li Nanan because on the way home, she promised to dance for him tonight.


    The woman in the video dances for Li Nanfang. I hope he can be happy.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not that kind of person who doesn''t know good or bad. She appreciates Jiang Muran''s current work oriented attitude. If a woman who is betrayed by her husband and has no career she likes, she will feel that living is a kind of torture.


    As for whether he can enjoy the beautiful dance tonight, Li Nanfang doesn''t care at all. However, he knows that Jiang''s initiative to put forward this matter is just to comfort him.


    This made him feel some shame. When did he fall to the point of being comforted by women?


    But there is no doubt that he felt Jiang''s sincere concern and felt much better. He tied up his apron and continued to cook. Lao Lu, who was injured, helped him.


    In fact, it is to chat with him, and take this opportunity to show his loyalty to Li Nanfang, and give a euphemistic hint that when he becomes President, he will display his ambition which is beneficial to the people.


    This man really has an extraordinary love for rights. When eating, he said that he had long thought of a good reform plan. It was only after Li Nanfang began to yawn that he said with a smile that it was too late and it was time to have a rest.


    Li Nanfang leans on the head of the bed and just opens the wechat, Yue Zitong''s message pops out. Almost every five minutes, there is a message with voice and red envelope. He keeps asking if he can tell her the mobile phone number.


    He swore that he would never investigate who he was according to his mobile phone number. He only wanted to contact him in time when he was thinking about him. If he was not at ease, the two people could exchange their mobile phone numbers.


    Li Nanfang was stupid and would agree to her request.


    He sneered and found min Rou''s number. He sent a two yuan red envelope and asked if the little beauty was there. If she was there, he would speak with him.


    A bloody knife came out of the screen, and then there was an angry expression. Li Nanfang just wanted to laugh at it. He quickly replied that he was afraid and asked nvxia to let go of the small one.


    Like a curious baby, more like a housekeeper, min Rou''s questions keep coming up, asking him what he did today, who he was with, what kind of meal he had tonight, whether he bit his tongue when eating, and so on.


    At last, she asked in a roundabout way whether Jiang Mo ran had seen the two people chatting.


    Li Nanfang opened a video and was rejected by Min rou.


    He drove again. There was no movement.


    When asked what happened to her, minrou took the initiative to send a video.


    After seeing the girl dressed neatly in the video, Li Nanfang knew that she had just refused. She must have been dressed.


    Min Rou''s eyes in the video are very big. She blinks like a baby rabbit and doesn''t speak.


    Li Nanfang knew what she wanted to ask, so she turned her mobile phone around the bedroom and told her that Jiang Muran was on duty at the hospital. He was alone tonight, so he didn''t have to worry about anything. If he wanted to take off his clothes, he would pretend to be blind.


    Min Rou then began to speak. She lowered her voice and scolded him to go away. She also raised Bai Shengsheng''s little foot and threatened him that if he dared to talk nonsense again, he would kick him to death. Li Nanfang took the opportunity to kiss him on the screen.


    Scared min Rou quickly hide xiuzu, scold him is a shameless, even stinky feet are pro, no, is fragrant feet.


    Together with min Rou, Li Nanfang is the most relaxed. He talks nonsense about the old meeting from all over the world. After seeing her holding her hand and yawning, she didn''t realize it early. Let her close the video and go to bed quickly. In the future, we can''t hook up with him so late, otherwise he will become an old boss due to lack of sleep.


    His shameless words naturally made Secretary min angry. His small fist shook in front of his eyes for several times. He warned him in a vicious voice that he would break his teeth and frighten him to surrender. Only after that, he was satisfied. He reminded him not to forget to eat with her tomorrow evening, say good night to each other, and turn off the video.


    At this time, it was more than 11 o''clock in the night. Yue Zitong was still sending messages and asking him what was wrong.


    "No, I just don''t care about you."


    Li Nan smiles silently, turns off the mobile phone and lies down.


    After talking nonsense with min Rou, Li Nanfang was in a better mood and soon fell asleep.


    He didn''t wake up until six in the morning.


    This sleep, very sweet sleep, as if only in the blink of an eye, the day outside the window.


    Jiang Muran has not come back. It seems that it must have been a hard night last night. There was a faint hum of vacuum cleaner outside the door. Lao Lu got up to clean up.


    Li Nanfang picked up his mobile phone and opened wechat.


    After he fell asleep last night, Yue Zitong sent him more than 70 messages. In addition to the problem, there were threats and even pleading.It can be seen how much she wants to chat with him and know who he is.


    Of course, if Li Nanfang knew that Yue Zitong''s ultimate goal was to know who he was, he would immediately take a knife to cut him to death, and maybe he would look up at her My heart will be happy.


    After reading all the information she sent, Li Nanfang replied that he had drunk too much last night and would not give her his mobile phone number for the time being. If she wants, she can send her contact information, but please consider it well, because it carries certain risks.


    Yue Zitong didn''t reply. It seems that she has fallen asleep. The time she sent the photos was at 2:30 this morning.


    Today, Emma is going to come to Qingshan city. Li Nanfang has to find her and negotiate with her about a plan. She has to go to dinner with min Rou at 7:00 p.m., but she hasn''t been so busy for a long time.


    In the future, I have to be more restrained. If I continue to be extravagant, I will die young sooner or later.


    When brushing his teeth, Li Nanfang, who felt his waist sour, warned himself in his heart.


    Since living in Jiang Muran''s house, it was normal last night. In the first two nights, the woman was fresh and fresh, but he couldn''t bear it. After all, what he paid was physical strength.


    "Xiaorou, it''s about half past six. Are you still going out?"


    Sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, old min looked at his watch from time to time, worried that she would delay her appointment with a handsome young man.


    "I see. What''s the rush? It''s not a long journey."


    Min Rou complained discontentedly and walked out of the bedroom. Lao min''s eyes lit up immediately, and she felt proud. She was indeed my daughter of Laomin. A little make-up made her look much better than those stars.


    As the ancients said, women want to be pretty, all covered with soap. Min Rou is wearing a plain white half sleeve long dress, meat stockings, white small high-heeled shoes. She holds a white bag in her hand, but she has a red belt around her waist. Her hair is no longer loose. She is also tied behind her head with a red ribbon. On her clean face, only her lips are light.


    Like, from the Moon Palace of Chang''e fairy, or the girl version.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Seeing her father staring at herself foolishly, minrou is a little shy, grabs the train and turns around in place.


    "Good looking, good-looking, is dressed up too young, like a high school student."


    Old Min said from the bottom of his heart and sighed: "Oh, I really can''t give up."


    He was reluctant to marry such a clean and beautiful daughter.


    Seeing her father''s eyes dim down, minrou suddenly feels sorry for her father. How can she ignore his objection and secretly associate with some scum with a bad reputation?


    She dressed up elaborately because she was going to be with some scum tonight. As for the handsome guy that Lao min was interested in, she had long forgotten it.


    "Dad, I won''t marry. I''ll stay at home all my life, accompanying you and mom."


    Min Rou walks over, holding the arm of old min, and the small head gently falls on his shoulder.


    "Silly girl, if you don''t marry, you can''t worry about us to death?"


    With a kind smile, Lao min patted his daughter on the back, and began to urge her to go quickly. A handsome man was waiting for her in the red bean coffee shop in Baihua Park, holding a white rose in his hand. Drive slowly on the road and pay attention to safety.


    In Lao min''s garrulous voice, min Rou, who wants to feel more about his father''s love, is pushed out of the house by him.


    "Wang, would you like to meet me


    In the old min as if the most precious things out of the door, heart sad, not much like to talk min mother suddenly said so.


    When old min was stunned, Min''s mother told him that she could feel her daughter was very happy now, just like a bird who couldn''t wait to fly out. She shouldn''t have this mentality. Don''t forget that when Lao min introduced Xiao Wang, her daughter was very reluctant.


    Old min blinked a few eyes, slowly woke up to smell: "you mean, xiaorou went out tonight, not to see Xiao Wang?"


    Min''s mother said that she was also a woman. She wanted to have a date with Lao min, just like her daughter''s, so she could feel min Rou''s current mood.


    A little Wang, who didn''t know him, was far from qualified. When his daughter was so energetic, he immediately realized what he was doing. He scolded a silly girl and went out quickly.


    After recovering the money from the pit, Lao min also bought a car and hung it far behind her daughter''s car to see who she was going to be with tonight.


    After being reminded by his wife, old min guessed who the man was, but he still didn''t want to believe it. How could xiaorou, who is clever and obedient, go against his will and go on a date with that scum on his back?


    It turns out that Lao min was disappointed after all. After her daughter drove to the gate of Baihua Park, just after stopping the car and getting off, a young man in trousers and black shirt came over from the side.


    That guy is not Li Nanfang and who he is, even though he is dressed like a dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    After seeing Li NanFang''s dress in accordance with her own requirements, minrou is a little happy.


    But when this guy comes over, he always stares at her and doesn''t talk. What''s the matter?


    "Excuse me, this fairy from the Moon Palace. Are you min Rou, Miss min?"


    Although Li NanFang''s method of chasing girls is still a few grades worse than ye Xiaodao, men naturally know how to make girls happy by pretending to be forced.


    You are mistaken, sir


    Min Rou raised his chin and said with pride.


    Li Nanfang scratched the back of his head and glanced around. He turned around and left. He said to himself, "well, I must have recognized the wrong person. How could minrou, that ugly girl, be so beautiful? "


    "Hum, who is the ugly girl? I''ll break your teeth."


    Min Rou can''t hold her face any more. She giggles, grabs Li NanFang''s arm with her left hand and draws her right hand to his face.


    Scallion like fingers, swept from his face, very light and light, like the night wind blowing from the south, was easily caught by him. He could not help but bow his head and gently kiss him on the back of his soft hand.


    Min Rou small face a red, electric shock like retraction hand, raised foot to kick: "hate, so many people."


    "Are you reminding me that I can kiss you when there are few people?"


    "Go away."


    Min Rou is even more shy. With a stamp of her foot, she turns around and lowers her head.


    The girl is not affectation. She has never had such an intersection with a man in private. She is too anxious and shy for a time. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the girl in white in the golden setting sun, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of a poem written by a talented person in modern times. The most gentle poem is the one with the head bowed down like a lotus flower unable to stand the cool wind.


    Li NanFang''s right hand behind his back turned, and a red rose in bud appeared in front of Min rou.


    "Ah, what beautiful flowers."


    No girl didn''t like flowers. Min Rou''s eyes lit up immediately. She reached out and took them over. She closed her eyes and sniffed under her nose. She chuckled and said, "it''s delicious."


    "specially asked for some perfume to sprinkle on it, can it not smell it?"


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing. I just let it slip. You didn''t hear me say it was picked from the flower bed in the park, did you?"


    "Li Nanfang, if you don''t destroy my good feelings for you, will you feel sick all over?"


    Min Rou gets angry and raises her feet again.


    Li Nanfang quickly backed back and reminded her: "now the wolves look around, be careful to walk out."


    Min Rou looked up. Sure enough, she saw a lot of men around her. They all looked at her. Her eyes twinkled very frighteningly. She quickly reached out and took Li NanFang''s arm: "go, go."


    "Let''s get the tickets again! However, you can get a 20% discount for friendship. "


    Scum won''t feel comfortable until he is kicked. Only in this way can his face be filled with a proud smile. Min Rou, who is holding his arm with his head down, walks eastward in a hurry.


    After a few small restaurants for dinner, min Rou did not stop at his feet, which made Li Nanfang a little puzzled: "if you want to eat, just find a place to eat."


    "Here, over there."


    Min Rou finally stopped, released his arm, and pointed to the front not far away.


    "Is that a cafe?"


    Li Nanfang understood: "I don''t like to drink that stuff. I want to drink it. Should he sell dinner? Although it tastes like pig food, the ancients said that it''s delicious. Even if you don''t eat it, as long as I stare at you, I''m sure I''ll have to die sooner or later. "


    Minrou ignored his nonsense and asked, "did you see the man at the door, holding a white rose in his hand?"


    "You have such a good eye that you can see it is a white rose so far away?"


    Li Nanfang understood: "Secretary min, you are not going to have coffee with him tonight, are you?"


    Min Rou said to himself, "his name is Wang Ziqiang. His father is engaged in building materials business, it is said that he has tens of millions of worth. My father hopes that I can call him. It''s better to have a blind date tonight and get engaged tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I can walk on the red carpet of the wedding hall, so as not to let some scum pick up his precious daughter


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "after a long time, you asked me out to have dinner tonight. You came to see him on a blind date. I said min Dami, you are too unkind. Let me be the light bulb. "


    Min Rou takes out a pile of cash from the small bag, pulls his hand and pats it in his palm.


    "Is this the reward? It seems less. I''m a professional light bulb. My price is several times higher than that of an amateur. "


    "No more glib, I''ll ignore you. This is the money to pay the bill later. Try to find a good way to deal with him. Don''t hurt his self-esteem, so that the adults in the family will be embarrassed when they meet


    "Don''t worry. I''m good at mixing up a couple of love lovers


    "Don''t go too far."Min Rou ordered a word, left him and walked quickly in the past.


    "Lao min is really heartless. I have helped him so much. He has called my son-in-law. In the end, he still gives good things to others and is reluctant to give them to me. How unreasonable."


    After min Rou walks into the coffee shop after a handsome man, Li Nanfang shrugs his shoulders and hands in his pants pocket. He turns around and walks away, and soon disappears in the crowd.


    "It''s self-knowledge to realize that you can''t be worthy of xiaorou in my family."


    Min Fu, hiding behind a tree, walked out and looked at the direction of Li NanFang''s disappearance and nodded happily.


    In the past, Li Min''s daughter would not have interfered with the cleaning of the road, even if he did not have the dirty work of cleaning the road.


    All fathers who think about their daughter will have this idea, so Li Nanan, after discovering him, resolutely left min Rou and left alone.


    He doesn''t want Lao min to argue with min Rou because of himself.


    Min Rou looks gentle and charming, but she is actually a girl with a strong opinion. Once she has a conflict with old min, she will take extreme measures to force her father to approve Li Nanan.


    For example, he went to a hotel with Li Nan Nan for one night, cooked rice and cooked rice, or ran away from home. That was not what Li Nan Nan wanted to see. He envied min Rou, who had a father who was not afraid of scum for his daughter.


    When Wang Ziqiang saw min Rou at the first sight, he fell in love with her. He prayed for the gods and Buddhas passing by to help him win the heart of beauty. Then he would never go to the nightclub again.


    After sitting down, Wang Ziqiang was full of lotus flowers. Starting from the fact that they were alumni, Wang Ziqiang bombarded Xuemei, saying that after dinner, he would go to the gymnasium to watch a performance.


    At 8:30 this evening, there will be a grand performance in the gymnasium. Zhanfei, a pure singer who is popular throughout Southeast Asia, will present her voice of nature to thousands of Qingshan fans.


    Of course, if you want to listen to the sounds of the stars, you will certainly pay a certain price. For example, a ticket worth 800 yuan is still behind. If you want to sit in front of Yanfen VIP, you need to pay 10 times the price.


    This is still the official price. Ordinary people can''t buy it. As early as two months before the concert is about to be held, all the tickets were wiped out. Later, if the imperial concubine wanted to come to the scene in person, the ordinary tickets had already been fired up to 5000 or 6000. As for VIP tickets, it is absolutely unacceptable for wage earners.


    But even so, it''s hard to get a vote.


    The gymnasium is 800 meters to the west of Baihua park. Wang Ziqiang said that when he came, he saw dozens of people fighting for a card in the scalpers'' party. How could Fei Fen''s love of idols be described as crazy?


    Min Rou, also a member of the imperial concubines, was born in the University. When min Fu was still in the scenery, he once went to the South and spent tens of thousands of oceans to support her.


    However, with the fall of her family, she had to hide her deep love for Princess Zhan in the bottom of her heart. A girl who only had a thousand yuan of living expenses a month had to be so stupid that she would not hesitate to cut her waist and sell her kidney, and she would also have to be crazy about idols.


    Now the life of the Min family is getting better. Min Rou has absolute capital and can buy ordinary tickets from the scalpers if Li Nanfang is with her tonight.


    But why hasn''t the scum come in yet? Lost or hit by a car?


    Min Rou''s face with the professional smile of the secretary when receiving guests, perfunctorily with Wang Ziqiang, looking at the door from time to time.


    The coffee was almost cold, and she kept hinting that I was rich. My man Wang Ziqiang was thirsty, and Li Nanfang didn''t show up. After listening for a long time, min Rou, who had not heard about his head teacher, was angry. She was ready to get up and said that she was very busy. When she left him, she sent a message.


    Your dad, just outside the cafe. But he didn''t realize that I had seen him. As a father, it''s important not to be angry as a qualified child.


    After seeing this message, min Rou suddenly realizes that Li Nanfang doesn''t come in as a shield. It turns out that her father followed her here to prevent her from "cheating".


    If it wasn''t for Li NanFang''s warning, don''t be angry about it. Min Rou will surely run out and ask Lao min what he wants to do. He is old enough to follow his daughter in love -


    "let''s go to the concert. It''s eight o''clock now."


    After min Rou ate a small bowl of rice, Wang Ziqiang immediately took out two ordinary tickets, but the position was better. In the middle and front row, he boasted how foresight he was. He knew that he wanted a date with a beautiful woman tonight, so he bought two tickets in advance. Now it is worth at least six or seven thousand yuan on the black market.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I''m not feeling well all of a sudden. I want to go home early and have a rest. Another day, I''ll ask you to dinner again


    Min Rou stands up and smiles apologetically. Without waiting for him to say anything, she turns around and walks out of the cafe.


    In order to take care of her father''s mood, min rouleng sat there listening to Wang Ziqiang boast for nearly an hour. She was moved by herself. Look, Dad, how filial your daughter is?The old min, whose legs were all sour while holding the electric pole, was also very satisfied and did not hide his whereabouts. He ran after him quickly: "xiaorou, how do you feel?"


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Min Rou full of surprise, the child affected by Li Nanfang, now lie without blush.


    "Passing by, just passing by, haha."


    Old min of course won''t admit that he has been following his daughter for a long time. He laughs and brings the topic to Wang Ziqiang.


    Min Rou kept walking forward and said that when they met for the first time, what special feeling could they have? How could they have more contacts.


    Old Min said yes and asked her where to go.


    Minrou said that she wanted to go there to see the concert. She asked old min whether to go or not. She was on the treat.


    Lao min would not be so stupid as to send money to those stars. Naturally, he refused and told his daughter to be careful outside. After returning home early, he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    It is certain that people will go where there are many people when they are wandering at night.


    When I saw Li huangdang, I thought it was better to grab tickets for some fans in the south.


    Up to now, Li Nanfang doesn''t understand those fans. Why are they so crazy about idols? Do you think those female stars are gilded there?


    Li Nanfang can guarantee it''s not. He used to sleep with a few female stars, or international stars. They are still comfortable, and they will cry, poop, fart and pick their noses.


    It seems that the old saying is good. The best is what you can''t get.


    "Oh, great Xia, it''s really you!"


    Li Nanfang just sidestepped away from a fat woman who wanted to take advantage of herself. Her arm was caught and a very personalized face appeared in front of him.


    "Chen Dali, what are you doing here?"


    After seeing Chen Dali like himself and dressed like a dog, Li Nanfang understood: "I know. You are going to see a concert."


    "No, I''m not stupid enough to spend thousands of dollars to see beautiful girls."


    Chen Dali is not afraid of those imperial concubines around him. After hearing him say this, he will beat him up and say triumphantly: "she is just my money making machine. Two months ago, I had been expecting this concert to start soon."


    Li Nanfang was startled by him. He stepped back and looked at him up and down: "lying trough, it turns out that you are her big boss behind the scenes. It is disrespectful and disrespectful."


    "Great Xia, how can I compare with you like that?"


    With a happy smile, Chen Dali patted his bulging pocket, glanced aside, approached Li Nanfang and whispered, "I am a scalper.". Two months ago, all the money was used to buy tickets. "


    Chen Dali, who graduated from junior high school, has been living in the society for so many years. Finally, he can become an amateur killer who dares to assassinate Mr. Feng for 300000 yuan. In any way, he doesn''t look like a person who eats a meal but doesn''t have a meal.


    If there is more, we can still take out 100000 yuan.


    However, Chen Dali, who has a lot of "yellow cow temperament", immediately realized that there was a huge profit in it after learning that Zhan Fei was going to hold a concert in Qingshan two months ago. He asked for a relationship and bought all the money into tickets.


    As a result, there was no food to eat. Another little sister, who was still in high school and had to learn from him, made trouble. She was in urgent need of money to settle the problem. Otherwise, she would be expelled. She was desperate to assassinate Mr. Feng.


    Fortunately, I met Li Nanfang. This was just like putting down the butcher''s knife, becoming a Buddha and stopping from the precipice. Instead of sliding into the abyss of sin, I racked my brains and opened up a wide range of financial resources. Finally, I survived until the arrival of Zhan Fei''s concert.


    At the beginning, he invested 100000 yuan and made a net profit of 6.7 million yuan in just one evening, which was brought to him by Princess Zhan. Therefore, it is fair to boast that it is his money making machine.


    "Grass, that''s what I said. Yes, it''s good. It''s not a matter to keep the money for a small business. It''s a matter of fighting and killing. Youdao wants to come out and get back sooner or later. "


    Li Nanfang found that he had the talent to teach others. His words were from the heart. He was moved. He didn''t want Chen Dali to see his tender side. He patted him on the shoulder and walked away.


    Chen Dali stopped him again, took out two tickets from his pocket, gritted his teeth and said, "great Xia, these are two VIP tickets. The best seat in the front row is for you."


    Just now Chen Dali said that the original price of the VIP ticket was 8000. Now it is estimated that it can be sold for 600000, and two tickets are more than 100000. Now he even took it out and offered it to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who never knew how to refuse others'' good intentions, was even more moved. He repeatedly refused to accept Chen Dali''s generous gifts even though he was also a hard core imperial concubine - but he would rather not get tickets. Like many imperial concubines, he stood outside, gazing at the big screen affectionately, but could not accept Chen Dali''s generous gifts.


    The more he declined, Chen Dali, who was still reluctant to give up, became more energetic. He patted the ticket on his chest, turned around and left: "if I hadn''t you, I would have been in prison for a long time. How could I still enjoy the fresh air outside? Great Xia, if you don''t want it, tear it up! "


    Li Nanfang can''t bear to tear them. These two broken tickets are worth more than 100000 yuan. During this period, Chen Dali''s sincerity is mingled. If they are torn off, it is the greatest blasphemy to the beauty.


    It''s only when the guy is gone that he can come out and shout out who will buy the ticket, so as not to give him half of the ticket after he is found out.


    "Brother, how did you give those two tickets away?"


    Just when Li Nanfang decided to give up his last false refusal, a big earring in his hair, who could not see his face by drawing eyebrows and wearing a black suspender skirt, suddenly flashed over and snatched the ticket in his hand.


    "Chen Xiao, what are you doing?"


    Chen Dali grabs the ticket back.


    "I want these two tickets from you, but you don''t give them to others in vain! Chen Dali, I''m still not your sister? "Chen Xiao grabs the ticket in Chen Dali''s hand, and turns back to curse: "grass, why are you standing there like a fool? Come on, grab my ticket


    Li Nanfang found that not far behind Chen Xiao, there was still a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. His small body was not as good as a hairtail, and his Plaid short sleeve shirt was open, revealing his ribs like chest with tattoo paper. He was not a good boy at first sight. He should be Chen Xiao''s champion.


    "Get out of here


    Waiting for the young man to come, Chen Dali, holding up his ticket, cursed him: "three seconds, I''ll break your leg if I don''t disappear!"


    Little young obviously knew Chen Dali''s fierce, did not delay a second, turned to run.


    "Go, go, see you dressed up like this, return the flowers of the motherland, this is a shame to me."


    Chen Dali was not polite, pushed Chen Xiao and pushed the ticket into Li NanFang''s hands.


    Chen Xiao was in a hurry. Regardless of Chen Dali''s obstruction, he raised his hand and pointed Li NanFang''s nose and said, "boy, if you dare to accept this ticket, don''t blame me for turning my face. No matter where I meet you, I''ll fight once!"


    Originally, after seeing the Chen brothers and sisters quarreling, Li Nanfang was still thinking about rejecting Chen Dali''s good intentions. Now, being threatened by Chen Xiaoxiao, this idea was immediately blown away by the strong wind. He put the ticket in his pocket and turned around and left.


    Behind his back, Chen Xiao''s shrill voice called and scolded: "depend on me, Chen Dali, tell me, who is that boy, is it your base friend? It''s special. It looks like a little white face. Next time I let my aunt see him, I''ll have to - "


    " well, the children nowadays are really lack of quality and level, especially in their clothes and clothes. Who would like that? Don''t you think you can learn from the girl in front and wear a little more serious, white shirt, black skirt, thin high heels, and two beautiful black silk legs from the back, which can make my heart beat -- eh, I''m familiar with it. "


    When Li Nan Nan stares at the black silk beautiful legs of the sister in front of him, he suddenly finds that this figure is familiar with his eyes and looks like his little aunt Yue Zitong.


    It happened that the sister heard Chen Xiao''s shrill voice and scolded. She looked back casually. It was not Yue Zitong. What girl could have such a pair of healthy and powerful black silk legs?


    Oops!


    Li Nanfang hurriedly bowed his head, turned and walked quickly to the side.


    Fortunately, for those who didn''t pay attention to the ticket, they yelled at them.


    Li Nanfang felt relieved that she suddenly appeared here to watch the concert of Zhan Fei.


    Think about it, a lonely to almost crazy woman, the most afraid is to spend the weekend at home, luxury villa dead like a grave, of course, eager to be able to go to a crowded place.


    The gymnasium here is undoubtedly the most crowded place in castle peak city tonight. It''s normal for her to come here.


    Afraid of being found out by her, Li Nanfang did not dare to stay and walked quickly to the back of the gymnasium.


    After coming to the remote alley behind the gymnasium, Li Nanfang breathed a long sigh of relief, and then laughed at himself. How could he be so afraid of Yue Zitong? It was she who was sorry for him, not that he was sorry for her.


    No matter who is sorry for whom, before the concert starts, don''t try to sell the two VIP tickets in his pocket, otherwise Yue Zitong must find out.


    And after the show starts, the ticket price will sit rocket like, straight line - --- drop, can sell to half of the original price, very good.


    Li Nanan regrets that he shouldn''t ask Chen Dali for these two tickets. He really doesn''t like to waste his time on those bullshit stars. What''s the point, besides the charming painting?


    But we can''t just waste the tickets. We''d better call Chen Dali and ask him to take them. After he sells them out, he can give him half of his hard work.


    Li NanFang''s heart was so painful that he wanted to give him a big mouth when he called Chen Dali. Fortunately, the guy didn''t answer.


    Li Nanfang called Chen Dali three times in succession, but he didn''t answer it. It seems that there is too much noise to hear.


    At this time, it was getting dark. In the narrow lane, there were only two half dead light bulbs, emitting a faint yellow light, which made the lane more dark.


    Someone came in a hurry from the alley.


    Li Nanfang moved in his heart and prayed to the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. He was anxious to get close to his idol, but he didn''t have any tickets. When he was in a hurry, Li Nanfang gave him two pieces of charcoal in a timely manner. Not only were they VIP tickets, but also they were given a 30% discount, only receiving 100000 yuan!


    Fortunately, now young people have learned how to transfer money by mobile phone. Otherwise, how heavy would it be to put 100000 cash in my pocket?


    Li Nanan thought, quickly met up, approached only to find that the comer is a woman, shawl hair, wearing a black windbreaker, face mask, dressed himself very ugly appearance, big summer, not too hot?


    After seeing someone coming quickly, the windbreaker woman instinctively stopped and leaned against the wall."Beauty, are you at the concert?"


    In order to show that he was not a robber taking advantage of the black, Li Nan Nan walked two or three meters in front of the people, stopped, took out the two VIP tickets, and slapped them twice in his hand: "if it is, and you just don''t have a ticket, I can provide it for you. It''s a good opportunity given by God. We must take good advantage of it. "


    Then the woman understood his intention, looked at the ticket in his hand and asked, "VIP ticket?"


    Women''s voice is very young, also very good to hear, as if with some kind of enchanting magic, is a little cold, no emotion, mechanical female voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Hey, if you can buy a ticket, you can only buy it with a smile. Yes, the best VIP ticket can interact closely with the idol, and maybe take a picture with her. "


    In order to show that he is not a vicious scalper, Li Nanfang described himself as an idol to show off concubines. He would rather sacrifice his parents than worship her iron powder, so he bought these two VIP tickets at the price of 80000 yuan per ticket in the hands of the scalpers.


    Who would think that man is not as good as God? Just when he was about to enter the meeting hall with a feeling of incomparable adoration for idols, he received a phone call from his father, saying that the house was on fire, and that his millions of property had been burned down, so that he could quickly go home, and the fire was flourishing.


    "I had to make a difficult choice between idol and family, and finally chose the latter."


    Lifting his hand and wiping the corner of his eyes, Li Nanfang said in a choked voice: "beauty, I hope you can replace me and show my deep love to my dream lover - these two tickets are yours, 100000 yuan. My mobile phone supports major banks, Alipay and WeChat transfers.


    "Are you really the iron powder of Zhan Fei?"


    Maybe she felt that she was wearing a mask. She lifted her hand and took it off, revealing a cold but beautiful face. In the dim light, she looked like a spirit from the outside world.


    This is a woman who does not lose to Yue Zitong and min rou. The key is that she is cold. It is not Yue Zitong''s pretense, but comes from the heart, with a momentum that people dare not face.


    However, in this indescribable cold, there is also a trace of flattery.


    To put it another way, this kind of woman is naturally cold.


    But as soon as she meets the man she loves, she will immediately become a cannibal "monster" and display 18 kinds of martial arts skills. If she does not squeeze the man into dry, she will never give up.


    This kind of woman is born with the devil''s ability in that respect.


    Therefore, ye Xiaodao regards this kind of woman as dangerous goods, and would rather roll at the wire pole for a night, rather than provoke her, before she has enough to live.


    Wocao, how can Qingshan city have such excellent products?


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that he was not wrong about the woman. On the surface, he pretended not to notice her face and nodded with a smile: "it''s natural. I''ve seen Zhan Fei''s concerts many times before. Of course, I know her well. It''s a pity that when she comes to Qingshan City, I have to give up the chance to get close to her. Can you feel the pain in my heart? "


    "I can''t feel it. Sorry, I won''t buy tickets. "


    The woman said coldly and walked forward quickly against the wall.


    After the Spring Festival, Li''s skin was still longer than that of the devil''s.


    "If I had said that I would not have bought it, it would have been shameful for me to abandon the old man''s words."


    After the woman left, Li Nanfang angrily scolded. Looking at the two VIP tickets in his hand, it was like chicken ribs. It was tasteless to eat, but it was a pity to abandon it.


    "I''d better go to the alley and yell. I don''t believe I can''t even sell two tickets with my eloquence."


    Li Nanfang became fierce, full of energy, held his head high and strode to the small alley.


    "What are you going to do?"


    He had just gone a short distance when a woman''s voice came from behind him.


    Looking back, I saw two men who came from the other end of the lane and met the snow mountain beauty. They were immediately overwhelmed by her unique appearance, and immediately began to express their strong love to her.


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it.


    On the left is a bald head with a face full of flesh, almost forty years old. The demand for beauty is still so strong. He is full of flesh and puffs wine gas in his mouth. He starts to pull a woman''s shoulder: "what''s the matter? Hey, beauty, I look at you very familiar ah, really familiar, like what star. Let''s find a place to have a good chat


    Bareheaded companion is a doer who just does not say anything. He just opens his hand to hold a woman''s waist.


    The woman raised her hand to block, but was held by the man.


    Bareheaded also grabbed her left arm and pulled it hard into her arms, reaching out to cover her mouth.


    When doing bad things, it''s better not to let the victim make a sound, as it will affect the good image of my friends.


    "Oh, well, almost. Didn''t you just drink two more cups of horse urine? As for such a lack of quality, they will act without the consent of others? "


    Although Li Nanfang was very angry with this woman, she ignored his enthusiasm and flatly refused his kindness. However, she was still not used to being bullied by two big men. She raised her hand and grabbed her bare head by the wrist.


    "Grass, whose crotch is not tightly fastened, which shows you?"


    After drinking, his bald head got angry and just scolded. His partner, who only did not say anything, had simply used a firecracker to hit Li Nan Nan''s nose straight, hoping to blossom all over his face.If you just say nothing but do it, it seems that men themselves bear the responsibility of indecent beauties. As long as they know the current affairs, Li Nanfang will let them leave safely.


    But when you come up, what''s this? Is there any royal law under the brilliant sky and the earth?


    Li Nanfang was heartbroken when he ran into two compatriots who did not understand the laws of the king. He decided to help them take off their legal blindness. Of course, the means used to popularize the Dharma was a little violent, which could be regarded as an emotion.


    His head tilted away from his big fist and lifted his feet in the crotch of that man.


    Without waiting for that compatriot to send out a scream, under the bald head, he also severely hit a foot, immediately released the woman, his hands covered his crotch, and collapsed on the ground.


    It''s strange that the one who doesn''t say anything, after being hit hard, screams like killing a pig, and the bald head who likes to whine is just a grunt.


    Although these two men are dirty, their crimes are not unforgivable. The real source of their crimes is the alcohol burning in their blood. Therefore, Li NanFang''s kicking of these two feet is just right, which can make them lose the ability to resist, but will not be fundamentally hit.


    "Well, beauty, you can go now. Don''t thank me or ask my name. I won''t tell you my name. My name is Li Nanfang. The north swallow flies to the south


    Li Nanfang grabs before the woman opens the mouth to speak, how many some shy appearance: "of course, if you have to thank me, then I will be disrespectful."


    The woman looked at him, blinked her eyes, with a little irony, her voice was still as cold as ten thousand years of snow, without any fluctuation: "how do you want me to thank you? Do you agree with me? "


    "That''s not necessary. Is Li Nanfang the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger?"


    Li Nanfang said haughtily, turned his right hand, showed the two tickets, and said sincerely: "after the price of friendship, you can get a discount, 60% discount, 90000 yuan!"


    "Nerves."


    The woman fixed a look at him for a moment, gently spit out the two words, turned around and quickly walked into the back door of the gymnasium, raised her hand to knock, and quickly walked in.


    "Lao Tzu''s heroic act of pulling out a knife to help others in the face of injustice was regarded as a nerve by her? What''s more, I just watched her go


    Li Nanfang, who felt greatly insulted, was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. Only when he raised his feet on the two brothers who were snoring on the ground, he kicked his feet hard, which made him feel much better.


    Ding Ding Ding, the mobile phone exploded. After seeing the caller ID, Li Nanfang finally figured out how to deal with the two VIP tickets in his hand.


    On the way to the gymnasium on foot, min Rou looked back several times. After confirming that her father had not followed her, she called Li Nanfang: "where are you now?"


    "Why, the blind date is over? Didn''t you find a high-grade western restaurant and let the handsome guy pretend to be forced? After that, go to see a thriller movie hand in hand and feel that - "


    " don''t talk nonsense. It''s boring. Come on, where are you now


    The more he said, the lower he went. Min Rou interrupted him, but he was a little sweet because he could hear that Li Nanfang was jealous.


    "I''m lonely, nobody hurts, nobody loves me. Where can I go? It''s just hanging around in the street. "


    "Come to the gym and I''ll show you the concert."


    "Don''t burn money. Tickets are expensive."


    "I don''t need money."


    Min Rou glanced around the figure of the Yellow Cattle party, said: "run forward immediately, I''ll buy tickets right away, see you at the gate of the gymnasium."


    "No, don''t buy, buy, you can buy mine!"


    Li Nanfang quickly stopped: "I still have VIP tickets here, which are hard to get."


    Min Roucai doesn''t believe Li Nanfang has VIP tickets, because she can see with her own eyes that as the concert is about to start, the imperial concubines and fans also begin their final madness. One ordinary ticket has been fried to 10000, and there are three rich women who raise the price to 130000 in order to compete for a VIP ticket.


    Does Li Nanfang look like a man with a total of 260000 yuan?


    No doubt, the answer is No. even if he hands min Rou two VIP tickets, she doesn''t believe it is true. She asks: "this, this is not a fake?"


    Looking around, Li Nanfang, who was found by Yue Zitong, sneered: "hum, are you kidding me? Are you like the kind of person who comes to pick up girls with fake tickets? Do you know how much I paid to buy these two tickets and accompany you to the concert? That''s my innocence. I''m a great man, and I''m even disgusted by the bearded cattle Party -- "


    the more he talks, the more disgusting he gets. Min Rou quickly puts his hand over his mouth and pushes him to the ticket gate.


    Li Nanfang has broken Meng Changxin''s arm twice. In the opinion of secretary min, it is absolutely a trivial matter that Li Nanfang can make Meng Changxin break his arm twice. It is really not worth investigating.


    She only knows that to be able to sit with Li Nanfang in the VIP seat nearest to her idol and watch the concert together is a kind of happiness that she will not change for anything.


    She never told him that she loved Zhan Fei very much, but he got two tickets in advance and waited for her here. The girl in love always regarded everything as beautiful, and then ignored Li Nan''s behavior of taking money from her purse to buy popcorn."Here, to reward your good dogleg behavior, I''ll give you a popcorn."


    After sitting down, min Rou Cong pinched a popcorn and sent it to his mouth.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and opened his mouth. His heart swung and he kissed the two green green green fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    It''s human nature to kiss such a fragrant hand.


    When they just met, they came once, and min Rou was so embarrassed that she seemed to be shocked and shivered all over.


    This time is also the same, like the lightning back, quickly turned his head, dare not look at him, heart pounding.


    Only pure to the extreme of girls, can have this reaction, such as those Huanchang veteran, let alone kiss her finger, even if kiss her ultimate weapon, will only hum and haw pretending to be drunk.


    Min Rou''s reaction, let Li Nanfang a little bit ashamed, but soon disappeared, pretended to be nothing like that and asked, "what are you looking at? Have you met an acquaintance?"


    Before the words fell, Li NanFang''s eyes coagulated, quickly bowed his head, and scolded in his heart, grass, what is really afraid of, what will come? My mouth must be a crow''s mouth in my last life.


    He saw a woman coming from the corridor, simple dress, black silk legs, not Yue Zitong, who is it?


    My dear, don''t come here, don''t come here!


    Li Nanfang prayed in his heart as he walked and looked down for Yue Zitong, whose seat number was.


    The reason why a crow''s mouth is a crow''s mouth is that when you say something bad, you can say it correctly, but when you say something good, it doesn''t matter. Yue Zitong stops at Li Nan Nan''s back seat, confirms that he has read it correctly and walks horizontally.


    Min Rou is still immersed in the throbbing of Li NanFang''s fingers. Her face is hot and she wanders in the sky. How can you see that general manager Yue has already arrived?


    Under Li NanFang''s Secret gaze, Yue Zitong walks to the vacant seat behind him.


    Lao Li has a feeling of collapse. She will sit behind me.


    He took out a paper towel from the bag and wiped it on the seat. Yue Zitong sat down in a style, less than half a meter away from him. He leaned forward slightly and his chin would rub against the back of his head.


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded the designers of the gymnasium. If the distance between the front and back rows was further designed, would he die?


    He really wanted to stand up and walk away. When Yue Zitong didn''t notice him, he just had this idea in his heart. A small hand reached out quietly and held his hand.


    Since I like him and want to associate with him, why should I be so shy? Other lovers, let alone their own hands, don''t kiss them. I have such a strong reaction that he will not be happy. Min Rou thinks in her heart, she bit her lower lip and takes the initiative to attack.


    Li Nanfang wanted to cry without tears. If he left at this time, the girl would certainly ask him where he was going. As soon as she made a sound, he would attract Yue Zitong''s attention.


    Of course, he was not afraid that Yue Zitong would see him, but he didn''t want to be seen at this time. Otherwise, Amara would be busy in vain. He had to gently pinch min Rou''s little hand and write words in her palm, telling her not to look back and make no noise.


    Xiaorou''s sister is immersed in the joy of the breakthrough in their relationship. He writes in his palm and thinks that this guy is deliberately tickling her with his fingers. He chuckles, sweeter and lowers his head, as if he didn''t notice it.


    Well, this silly child is useless.


    In the palm of her hand, she pulled the old meeting, she did not have any reaction, always secretly giggling, Li Nanfang knew what she thought, sighed in her heart, put her right hand on her leg, and gently pinched it.


    What a scum. As soon as I had a little initiative, he had to push his luck.


    Min Rou is even more shy. She wants to open the ghost melon seed, but she feels that this feeling is very wonderful. It seems that there are countless invisible caterpillars spreading all over the body with his light pinching.


    This kid, too sensitive.


    After seeing min Rou''s face redder, and even sweat on the tip of her nose, Li Nanfang howled in secret, knowing that it would be useless to pinch her legs again, suggesting that they were all treated as lovers'' intimacy. How can we play?


    What''s more, Yue Zitong seems to find min Rou now and is staring at her for final confirmation.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has long hair. Today, in order to accompany min Rou, he changed into a black shirt of Banzheng. Yue Zitong, who only saw his head and shoulder, did not pay attention to him.


    What should I do?


    Worried that Min Rou would react more strongly with her hand movements, she could not help but refuse him coyly, which attracted Yue Zitong''s attention. Li Nanfang had to slowly retract his hand and lower his head to find a way.


    "I, I don''t blame you."


    Min Rou did not dare to look at him. Her long eyelashes drooped and she whispered, "but don''t go too far. This is a fair occasion where people can see no and no good."


    She said this because Li Nanfang retracted the hand that pinched her leg lightly, thinking that he would turn over with him for fear of irritating himself, and hastily stuttered to explain.


    Didn''t you see that there were several pairs of young lovers over there, because they were so excited to see their idols that they began to gnaw fiercely with their necks in spite of the people around them. Since she had accepted Li Nanfang and touched her thighs with her hands, what was it?


    But her permission is only limited to this. If Li Nanfang wants to learn from other young lovers, she has to give her some time to adapt.If Yue Zitong is not at the back, Xiao rouer says that Li Nanfang is absolutely sure that she can adapt to being kissed in public in the shortest possible time.


    Not now. Li Nanfang has to find a way to let her know that Aunt Yue is in the back and has found her.


    When he tried to think of a way, the lights suddenly went out, and the scene was pitch black, as if the power had been cut off suddenly. The originally disordered gymnasium was suddenly silent.


    This is the precursor of the formal start of the concert. The organizers suddenly turned off the lights to remind the big guy to stop talking and concentrate on the stands.


    That is to say, a second later, the vast number of imperial concubines woke up and immediately cheered, whistling, clapping, shouting at the throat, the warm atmosphere almost overturned the roof of the gymnasium.


    The time to turn off the lights is not long, which is only a few seconds at most, but it is enough for Li Nan nan to quickly put his mouth to min Rou''s ear and say five crucial words to her, Mr. Yue, in the back!


    His mouth is close to the past, just because the light is off and min Rou looks up at him instinctively --- Li Nanfang feels that he has kissed a soft, fragrant lips.


    He is furious in his heart, I want to talk, not kiss!


    Min Rou is stupid.


    Even min''s father didn''t kiss her mouth since she was six years old. Li Nanfang is the only one who kisses her lips for so many years. The feeling that her lips touch each other instantaneously and the word electric shock can''t be described. It must be said that Li Nanfang is like being struck by thunder.


    The strength of the whole body disappears with the touch of her lips. Min Rou utters a gentle whining sound and collapses in his arms.


    This is the man''s favorite, but Li Nanfang didn''t dare. He took the opportunity to say in her ear, "Mr. Yue, sit in the back!"


    Li NanFang''s words are like a flash of lightning, which wakes min Rou, who is dizzy. What, what? Is Yue always behind?


    Tengdi hit a spirit, min Rou sat up straight, the light was on.


    It''s just too breathtaking. Fortunately, Yue Zitong didn''t see her lying in my arms. Li Nanfang lowered his head and raised his hand to wipe his forehead. When he was sweating, he laughed in his heart. How could he be like a thief?


    Listen to Li Nanfang say that general manager Yue is sitting in the back. After the light is on, min Rou instinctively turns back: "Yue, general manager Yue, are you here?"


    When the light went out, Yue Zi Tong didn''t see that she had collapsed in someone''s arms. He didn''t notice who the man was next to her. He laughed and whispered, "ha ha, I looked like you just now. Are you really coming alone?"


    "No Ah, I came alone


    Min Rou almost said something out of the mouth. In order to cover up the flaw, she asked, "Mr. Yue, how about you, yourself?"


    Min Rou is not afraid that general manager Yue will find out that she is with Li Nanan. She has already said that she will help them. However, Li Nanfang has been in Qingshan for several days and has not gone to general manager Yue. Now, if general manager Yue finds out that they are together, she will be unhappy.


    Besides, Li NanFang''s performance just now is obviously afraid that Yue Zong will see him. No matter what reason, min Rou doesn''t want to disobey his meaning.


    I am not myself, who will accompany me?


    Yue Zitong felt a pain in his heart. When he nodded, the passionate heavy metal melody suddenly came out from the speakers around the gymnasium. When the lights just went out, a sexy girl ran on the stage, holding the microphone in her hands, shaking her head wildly, and began to shout: "Hi, hi, my heart, waiting, always waiting --"


    the appetizer before the big meal is served Come, all of a sudden ignited a long wait impatient Fei Fen enthusiasm, holding up the hands of the fluorescent stick, as if stunned, opened his voice to follow the sexy girl, roared together.


    "The show is on. Watch it."


    Yue Zitong smiles and looks at the stage.


    In the past, they talked about this topic in their spare time. They knew that she liked Zhan Fei best. When she was in University, she had gone to the south to support her. So it was normal for Yue Zitong to meet min Rou here tonight. It''s quite normal that people don''t like Mr. Yue. They come to join the fun because of emptiness, loneliness and coldness.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that Mr. Yue was here. Well, I don''t want to enjoy the happiness of love tonight.


    Min Rou understood why Li Nanfang had just scratched her palm, pinched her thigh and kissed her mouth. After a long time, he had already found that Mr. Yue had come. That was to remind her, but she mistakenly thought that he would not blame him.


    It''s a shame. It''s all this scum. If you buy two tickets, you can buy them together with Mr. Yue. I misunderstand his meaning!


    In the heart shy min Rou, decided to punish some scum, small hand quietly extended to his ribs, twisted a little soft meat, clockwise turn down.


    Li Nanfang grinned in pain, that is her. If Yue Zitong was replaced, he would have launched a sharp counterattack. He would never bear the pain and sing in his heart and yield.


    The sexy girl who yells at Mai enlivens the scene, completes the task, bows down to salute everyone, turns to the background, and the light goes dark again.


    Fans with good eyes can see a fuzzy white shadow. From the height of the gymnasium, it is like a fairy coming down from the earth. Two cylindrical lights cross each other and sway on the stage for several times, concentrating on the white shadow.Fans were crazy again. They danced with fluorescent sticks and yelled out: "Zhan Fei, Zhan Fei!"


    The Lord finally appeared, in this old fashion, money fell on the stage.


    Seeing that cold face like ten thousand years of snow, Li NanFang''s eyes are wide, grass, Lao Tzu is lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Before the concert was about to start, Li Nanfang worked like a woman selling tickets for scalpers in the alley behind the stadium. He also helped out. As a result, the tickets were not sold out and he only made a nerve.


    Li Nanfang felt that he was a fool. When he saw a woman again after he was cruel, he would certainly weed her to punish her indifference to the act of bravery.


    After seeing the exhibition concubine''s appearance, Mr. Li''s displeasure in his heart immediately disappeared. He didn''t say anything about it and blushed a little.


    What kind of state can a person be so stupid that he can try to sell her the ticket to Zhanfei''s concert and shamelessly say that it''s someone else''s iron powder. What have they done for their idols?


    The appearance of Princess Zhan is just like an invisible slap in the face, which calls Li NanFang''s cheek a cruel one.


    Fortunately, because general manager Yue is in the back, min Rou doesn''t dare to look at him, and doesn''t find the difference on his face.


    Cut, it''s nothing. I lied just to sell tickets, and I didn''t force you to do anything. Why blush? Li Nanfang soon found a reason to comfort himself and shrunk his neck to watch the performance.


    The charm of idols is endless. All the goddesses on the stage did not smile. They just waved their hands to the audience. The roar of thousands of imperial concubines was like being cut off by a knife. There was no sound.


    The goddess is going to light her lips. Of course, we can''t yell any more. It''s the biggest disrespect to idols.


    "Thank you for your support. Here, I''d like to thank you all."


    With her hands on her waist, she bent her knees and gave an ancient ceremony of Wanfu.


    Not to mention, Li Nanfang thinks that the ancient rites are the best to see. The man''s hands are clasping fists, but the elder brother hasn''t seen him for a long time, and his sister-in-law is very nice. How unique and unique is the female Wanfu?


    Compared with the contemporary popular spread arms bow salute, raise hands to engage in a string of free kisses, the connotation is not too much.


    In the current environment of flying kisses all over the sky, Zhanfei''s Wanfu is like a wintersweet in the snow and a small rape in cattle and sheep. It''s not good to look fresh and pleasing to the eyes, which is one of the reasons why many imperial concubines support her.


    Min Rou forgets that the general manager Yue is behind her. She claps her hands excitedly and shouts out the name of Princess Zhan. Li Nanfang is the only one who is singing. What''s the big deal. Uncle, I spent so much money to see her performance. I didn''t even give them a smile. The voice was cold as if it had been treated coldly. You still support her like this. I don''t know what it means.


    Yingying straightened up, and thousands of imperial concubines automatically shut up and listened to every word from the Goddess: "before singing, I want to share with the big guy a little story I just experienced. It''s very interesting and certainly boring."


    When Zhan Fei was talking, she lowered her head and glanced at the VIP seat.


    But in case Li got a lot of seats in front of him, he told him that he had the best seats in front of him.


    What''s more, the smelly woman began to laugh at Laozi, trying to use her charm to drive her thousands of brain damaged iron powder to flog Laozi''s dishonorable behavior with inhumanity!


    Li Nanfang immediately understood what Princess Zhan was going to do. She was angry and didn''t dodge. She glared at her fiercely with wide eyes. Her heart was full of regret. She should have let those two brothers do the dirty women.


    Four eyes relative, Li Nanfang from Zhan Fei''s cold and secluded eyes, saw again let him uncomfortable ridicule.


    If min Rou and Yue Zitong were not present, he would have covered his face with his shirt, and would have jumped onto the stage to show his unparalleled skill of undressing. He would have stripped the woman in an instant, given visual benefits to thousands of iron powder on the scene, and then fled.


    "When I first came to Qingshan City, I went shopping alone half an hour ago. When I came back, I met a young man in the alley behind the gymnasium. He sold me two VIP tickets and claimed that they were my iron powder. He swore that he had seen me several times before. This transfer ticket was forced because his house was on fire -"


    Princess Zhan talked about this When I was a child, thousands of imperial concubines burst into laughter and thought that the man was just too funny. They sold tickets to the owner and lied that the house was on fire.


    Even min Rou couldn''t laugh. She clucked and fell back and forth, and the flowers and branches trembled. Li Nanfang, who was so shy that she wanted to hide her head in her pants, really wanted to take off a smelly sock and block her mouth.


    No, he took off his two smelly socks, and Yue Zitong was laughing, but he didn''t laugh as much as min Rou did. They all degenerated to that level. I really don''t know what face he has to smile in front of others.


    After the laughter subsided, Zhan Fei continued, "what surprised me more was that the young man even gave me his name."


    Li NanFang''s shame was blown away by the strong wind. He looked up at Zhan Fei''s eyes and became cold.


    He did say his name to Zhan Fei, but after rescuing her from the hands of two great swordsmen, he said it carelessly in accordance with the principle of doing good deeds without leaving a name.


    But why didn''t she say that she had been molested by two heroes. It was Li Nanfang who saved her?She deliberately conceals that paragraph, just want her iron powder, all come to laugh at Li Nanfang, because he is a fake imperial concubine powder!


    "What''s your name, man?"


    "Yes, yes, Zhan Fei, tell me about it. I''ll talk to him and ask him how he felt at that time."


    Many imperial concubines, messy asked, minrou are eager to try.


    Looking at Li Nanfang again, she didn''t mind how cold his eyes were. Zhan Fei said faintly, "he said his name is Li Nanfang. I''m afraid I can''t make it clear. I also specially said, "Muzi Li, the northern swallow flies to the south, and Li Nanfang."


    Min Rou''s smile on her face suddenly froze and looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nan sat there expressionless, looking at the stage calmly, seemingly did not mind that he was betrayed.


    Min Rou only looked at him, subconsciously looked back at Yue Zitong.


    China is a great country. There are many people with the same name and surname in Qingshan city. But only Li Nanfang, who is familiar with them, would say this when introducing themselves to people.


    Muzi plum, wild geese fly to the south.


    Yue Zitong also looked at Min Rou, his eyes were obviously bright, with the meaning of inquiry.


    Min Rou knows what she wants to ask, but she dares not tell her that Li Nanfang has returned to Qingshan city and sits in front of you. She only shakes her head in a daze, indicating that she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The scene of thousands of iron powder, at this time into a mess, some shouting, some scolding, but more is laughing, as if heard the most funny joke in the world, shouting that someone Li has set a new record of shameless, and when I have a chance to say anything, I have to have a drink with him and have a good discussion about how I became a shameless man.


    After sharing this interesting story, Zhan Fei began to sing for everyone.


    When Li Nanfang recognized her, he was surprised and pondered over how cheap it must be to flatter a woman who is always holding a dead man''s face and talking like a cold treatment. After her singing echoed in the gymnasium, he knew that he would be attracted by the sounds of nature if he didn''t have any opinions on this woman.


    Zhan Fei''s singing is ethereal but not empty, clear and not indifferent. It is really worthy of the idiom of the sounds of nature advocated by the imperial concubines. Especially, there is an indescribable magic in the singing. After listening to it, it seems that a lake with clear water quality has been found in the boundless desert.


    After listening to it once, I can''t forget it. I can''t help but ponder over the love, kinship, and the most common love and romance described in the lyrics along with her singing.


    To paraphrase a sentence in the online novel, it is that the sense of substitution is very strong. Through her singing, the concubines and fans can imagine themselves as the protagonists in the lyrics.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, all the fans, including min Rou and Yue Zitong, were immersed in her singing. A full minute after the end of a song, thunderous applause broke out.


    Min Rou also clapped her hands hard, but her face was so excited that she turned her head to look at Li Nanfang at will and found that he was no longer there.


    With a thump in her heart, min Rou suddenly realizes that her devotion to Princess Zhan is a disgrace to Li Nanfang.


    Anyone on the scene is entitled to laugh at Li Nanfang, but min Rou can''t worship her like this when her boyfriend is ridiculed by Princess Zhan in public.


    His girlfriend''s unconscious "betrayal" made him have no face to continue to stay here, and quietly left when everyone could not extricate themselves from the singing of Princess Zhan.


    Min Rou''s face turned red. When the applause stopped, she stood up and said, "wait, wait, I have something to say!"


    She was about seven or eight meters away from the stage. After the applause stopped, she spoke loudly. Not only did she hear her very clearly, but also many imperial concubines also heard her voice and looked at this side.


    When the goddess performed, the organizers did not allow any fans to interrupt the rhythm of the performance without authorization. Immediately, someone ran to this side. Min Rou yelled in a louder voice: "Princess Zhan, you shouldn''t laugh at Li Nanfang in public like this! Yes, he''s not your fan. He''s selling you tickets, maybe just trying to make money. But I''m your iron powder. I still have the ticket to see your performance in the South four years ago. But from now on, I will never listen to one of your songs, because you don''t know what dignity is


    "Come with us, miss."


    The two men who came quickly reached for min Rou''s arm and couldn''t help taking her.


    "Let me go!"


    Min Rou struggles.


    The two men were worried that she would say something bad to Zhan Fei. One of them reached out to cover her mouth. Before touching her, she was grabbed by her wrist, pulled back abruptly, and fell on the chair.


    Yue Zitong made a move.


    Even if there was no such thing as Li Nanfang, she would not sit by her confidant secretary and be dragged.


    The two men who are responsible for the security work on the scene are just bulky. Yue Zitong, who has been trained as an agent for several years, is very easy to get rid of them.


    "Let go of her. Don''t move your hands. We''ll go by ourselves."Compared with the simple and gentle appearance of Min Rou, Yue Zitong has a aloof aloofness, so that the two men hesitated, obediently released their hands.


    "I''m not a fan of yours either. I came here for nothing but boredom. I thought it would be better to watch you sing than to watch advertisements at home. I was disappointed."


    Yue Zitong coldly looks at the Zhan Fei on the eye stage, and takes min Rou''s hand and walks to the corridor.


    When the two girls walk hand in hand, the fans consciously bow their heads and let their hands pass over their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    When min Rou stands up to speak, the lamplight will shine on this side, and the camera will follow.


    Her image, immediately appeared on the big screen, can let all fans see her.


    It is also because of the fact that Min Rou is a sweet looking girl, and that the iron powder of Zhan Fei didn''t attack her because she offended her idol. It''s normal that this kind of thing happens between fans and fans.


    Especially after Yue Zitong also stood up, only those fans with abnormal brain would attack two girls with different appearance and temperament, but they were both excellent beauties. They were allowed to hold hands and brush over the heads of fans in the row of chairs and walk down the aisle.


    Min Rou has never been so "in the limelight" before. She blames herself for neglecting Li NanFang''s feelings. She is so anxious and angry that she can''t listen to her tears. She can see it clearly on the big screen.


    I believe that the people who gathered outside to watch the big screen without buying tickets must have seen this scene.


    After seeing the girl''s tearful appearance, will be distressed.


    The current sudden accident will undoubtedly have a certain negative impact on Zhan Fei, and the person in charge of the concert is also aware of this, so they quickly put the lights and photography in their place.


    It''s late.


    Yue Zitong has always been the kind of person who does not do what he doesn''t do. He suddenly looks back at Zhan Fei in the corridor and says coldly, "you are just a playboy who shows off his youth to earn money. In the future, don''t regard yourself as the queen, trample on the dignity of others at will. What''s the difference between Li NanFang''s lying to you when he sells tickets and pretending you love fans to sell and make money? "


    Whoa!


    Yue Zitong''s harsh words are like a hurricane blowing across the river, causing thousands of waves. Fans hiss everywhere, and some people stand up and shout to kill the black idol.


    "You''re just an actor!"


    Suddenly someone stood up from somewhere else and yelled, "you come to Qingshan city just to make money!"


    "Get out of Castle Peak!"


    "We don''t want a conceited actor to sit on his neck and poop


    "What, go, go!"


    When min Rou looks through her tears, she sees several people standing up from afar. It is Dong Jun who has just replaced Meng Changxin as the advertising director of kaihuang group.


    Dong Jun''s shouts were more direct and rude than Yue Zitong. They were also men. This was what Zhan Fei iron powder could not tolerate. Immediately, several young men rushed to teach him a lesson with their fists.


    After Meng Changxin''s arm was broken by a plot, He Lan Xiaoxin had to consider his safety when he sent Dong Jun again. He specially provided him with a professional bodyguard. In addition, several people who came to Qingshan first, it was easy to put down some ordinary fans.


    The scene is about to be in chaos. Several timid girls near Dongjun have been frightened and screamed to run. The lights in the gymnasium are bright. A large number of security guards in the stadium, as well as several local police officers who help with the safety work, rush to this side quickly.


    As Yue Zitong said, in the eyes of ordinary people, the stars are high above the others, but in the eyes of Dong Jun, the most popular star is a player who can play as much as he wants.


    It''s a good thing to call a star. In fact, it''s just a senior professional girl who doesn''t hang up. In order to earn money and attract popularity, it''s so childish. It''s ridiculous. There are many people who, under the guidance of the media, complain about the ruthless actors.


    "Hey, why, do you want to make trouble?"


    Dong Jun sneered, stood on the chair and began to roll up his sleeves.


    Don''t look at the tens of thousands of imperial concubines on the scene, he is really not afraid, because he believes that no one will dare to fight with them because of their idols. He did not see that several people who protect his safety have already shown the knives they carry with them?


    In the same way, if Yue Zitong didn''t suddenly stand up and sneer at Zhan Fei in public, Dong Jun would surely watch the excitement and do my own business as much as they like?


    Now is the best chance to please Yue Zitong. How can Dong Jun, who shoulders the heavy burden assigned by her new sister, not firmly grasp this opportunity?


    "Stop, all back!"


    Just as these people were about to rush up the aisle, a girl with short hair blocked their way and yelled at them. It was Bai ling''er, who was fully responsible for the safety work of the gymnasium tonight.


    Of course, she does not allow chaos on the scene. It is tens of thousands of people. If we really want to make a scene, who knows how many people will be injured. It is a big event, let alone her. Even the Bureau, the main leaders of Qingshan City, can not bear the responsibility.


    After being scolded by bailing''er, the policemen who rushed over knew how reckless their behavior was. They quickly took the security guards to comfort the fans and asked them to sit down. Don''t be impulsive.


    The timely intervention of the police effectively avoided a major riot. Although some people were still scolding, most of the fans kept their due sense and watched Yue Zitong and his party leave quickly.


    From min Rou to Dong Jun and others who are in conflict with the unruly fans, Zhan Fei always stands on the stage without expression and looks on coldly, as if all this has nothing to do with her.However, a careful person can see that the knuckles of her right hand holding the microphone are beginning to turn white, which proves that she is far less calm than she seems.


    I believe that soon, there will be a live video online, with the fastest speed, spread all over the world all over the world.


    There is no doubt that this storm has caused irreparable damage to the image of Zhan Fei, especially Yue Zitong''s words, which can effectively remind people to imitate Fei Fen. When they think of her, they can''t help but think of a word, actor.


    Soon, with Yue Zitong''s departure and Bai ling''er''s strong appeasement, the scene finally returned to normal, the music was restarted, and the sounds of nature echoed again.


    Her voice did not fluctuate in the slightest, it was still beautiful and full of sense of substitution.


    But after the end of another song, the applause became sparse, and the atmosphere was finally destroyed. Thousands of fans changed their sense of her because of the word "actor".


    "General manager Yue, at the latest the day after tomorrow, the woman surnamed Zhan will be banned."


    Out of the stadium, Dong Jun looked up at the big screen outside and said to Yue Zitong.


    awesome, prohibit even using Helan''s little new, he has the power to give the power to the exhibition. Through the SARFT, the exhibition of imperial concubines is banned in the mainland. The reason why we want to prohibit a actor is simply too numerous. Just one tax on performance, and how many of the following are clean?


    It''s too easy for these people to earn money. They can make tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars by crying in front of the camera or making a few complaints. However, those who have really contributed to China may not be able to buy a house in their lifetime.


    If you make money, you can make money. However, you are not low-key. When you get married, you make a lot of noise. What kind of island is it? It costs tens of millions of dollars. You earn the money of Chinese people to invest in foreign countries.


    This is to be put in the Hongwu Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty. Zaote''s head will be chopped off with a knife. I''ll let you burn the bag!


    Yue Zitong of course believed that Dong Jun could do what he said. After thinking about it, he still shook his head: "forget it, it''s not necessary. Director Dong, thank you tonight. We are gone, and you should go back earlier. "


    Dong Jun is a little disappointed. He still wants to take this opportunity to get close to Yue Zitong, isn''t he?


    Thank you for your time.


    "Stop crying. It''s not a big deal, but it''s just satirized by one of the actors


    At the gate of Baihua Park, Yue Zitong advises min Rou, who is still wiping tears. It seems that she doesn''t care. In fact, she begins to suspect that xiaorouer has met Li Nanfang, but she keeps her secret.


    She didn''t know that Min Rou was sad not because Princess Zhan satirized Li Nanfang in public, but because she didn''t worry about Li NanFang''s feelings at that time, and she was still there clapping.


    Walking to min Rou''s car, Yue Zitong said, "Li Nanfang, come to Qingshan city."


    "I, I -"


    min Rou wanted to shake her head and said she didn''t know.


    Zhan Fei has already said that in the alley behind the gymnasium, she met Muzi Li, a fellow flying from the north to the south. Min Rou cried so sad. Unless Yue Zitong was a fool, she could not guess that they had met.


    Did you finally come back?


    Ha ha, when you come back, you''d rather go to find min Rou than go to me. Seeing this girl standing up for you just now, you will know that you have successfully captured her.


    Not bad, not bad, Li Nanfang. You really have a hand in tricking girls.


    Yue Zitong put his hands around his chest and looked up at the distance with a strange smile on his face.


    Min Rou saw it and said softly, "yes, he has been back for several days. Tonight, he will accompany me to watch the concert. When Zhan Fei satirized him after singing, he left. I didn''t notice. I was still clapping for Zhan Fei. He must be sad. I clapped for the people who satirized him, so I left secretly. "


    "He won''t allow me to tell you that I''ll surprise you tomorrow."


    Yue Zitong did not press her, she said everything.


    Yue Zitong''s strange smile on his face was stronger, and he said faintly, "the man who broke Meng Changxin''s arm is him, right?"


    Yuezong deserves to have been with Li Nanfang for so long that he guessed it was he who did it.


    Min Rou doesn''t say anything, but she doesn''t deny it. There''s nothing to hide. She firmly believes that Yue will always be on her side. After all, she has been following her for two years, and her absolute confidants are not comparable to Meng Changxin''s.


    "I didn''t expect that he would join in with a bunch of rascals - well, he was just a scum."


    Yue Zitong laughed and continued: "it seems that he is also the scalper Party of the concert tickets. Otherwise, he would not go to the exhibition concubine to sell tickets. Certainly, in the course of selling, if you see someone beautiful, you can''t help offending her. "


    Min Rou quickly refuted: "Li Nanfang is not that kind of person!"


    What kind of person is he, you and I know?


    Cut!


    In his heart, he despised the little secretary. Yue Zitong continued: "he didn''t intend to invite you to the concert, but he couldn''t sell the tickets, so he gave you personal feelings. Otherwise, he''ll be willing to spend more than 100000 yuan on you, just like a scum who is open to money? "Min Rou also wants to defend Li Nanfang. She moves her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. After all, she is his little aunt. She grew up watching him grow up. When his tail turns up, Mr. Yue can guess what he wants to do.


    "Let''s go. Tell him that I''ll be waiting for him at the company tomorrow."


    With the words he wanted to say, Yue Zitong simply turned around and walked away with his little leather shoes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Min Rou is right. Li Nanfang leaves secretly. She is really affected by the state of being dumped by Princess Zhan. She feels uncomfortable all over. It''s like a couple quarrelling with someone and his wife is still applauding for others.


    He also took the opportunity to avoid Yue Zitong. Even if she didn''t satirize him in public, she would still be sitting there like a mountain on her back. It would be better to steal away.


    Of course, he has a plan.


    When a star starts singing, he will invite his colleagues to help him. If he wants to play the concert alone, he has to lie down. Li Nanan is ready to wait for the assistant to come on the stage. When Zhan Fei goes to the backstage to have a rest, she disguises herself as a masked robber and gives her a good lesson.


    There is no need to be polite to such a kind of slut who does not repay but injures the benefactor.


    However, when he was hiding in the dark waiting for Zhan Fei to go backstage, min Rou''s performance made him realize that he was too small-minded. How could he be unhappy because she appreciated Zhan Fei?


    Minrou is such a submissive girl. After realizing that she hurt him, under the gaze of thousands of eyes, she stood up bravely and criticized Zhan Fei for him. She also vowed that she would never listen to her song again.


    In particular, Yue Zitong, who came out later, was one actor at a time, and he was beaten to pieces. His dignity swept the floor. Li Nanan also thought of the famous saying that if a dog bites a person, a man will not bite back.


    If Li Nanfang goes to teach Zhan Fei a lesson again, what''s the difference between Li Nanfang and someone who is bitten by a dog and bites her again?


    For a man, he should be open-minded, or else he will become a fussy woman. Li Nanfang, standing on the road outside the gymnasium, is in a better mood.


    "Where are you now?"


    Min Rou called, with obvious caution in the voice.


    "Outside the stadium."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, where do you want me to come out?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to make minrou feel guilty: "it''s me who wants to say I''m sorry. I didn''t intend to invite you to the concert. It''s because the tickets can''t be sold, I''ll give you a favor. "


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, minrou''s tone immediately brightened up and said: "hum, Mr. Yue is really right. You are an Iron Rooster who even refuses to pluck his girlfriend for the sake of benefits."


    Look, this is the trick to make a girl happy. When she does something wrong occasionally, just let her know that you are more stupid, and she won''t take it seriously.


    Yue Zitong''s righteous accusation that Zhan Fei is just a playboy. Li Nanfang has seen it on the big screen outside, and knows that Min Rou will never keep a secret for him.


    This undoubtedly makes Li Nan Nan''s plans, mysterious and wonderful, all inferior.


    But it''s nothing. As long as the green hills don''t change and the green water is flowing, there are more chances to pretend to be forced. Why should we make the girl happy and let her go home to sleep and have a good dream.


    Min Rou is not immune to the rhetoric from Li Nanfang. She soon puts her unhappiness behind her head and hums a tune to get on the bus and goes home. She doesn''t even pay attention to the man''s begging for a free ride.


    On the way back to Jiang Muran''s home by taxi, Li Nanfang suddenly found a problem. Since he cared more and more about min Rou, he has become more and more humanized.


    Take tonight''s incident as an example. Although the demons in her body had awakened inexplicably when she first saw Princess Zhan, she did not tempt him to retaliate against her when she was ridiculed in public.


    In the past, Li Nanfang didn''t even dare to think about it. If she didn''t make her walk for three days, she couldn''t even get out of her bad breath.


    But now, after min Rou stood up for him, he soon forgave her and was amused by the idea of revenge.


    It was min Rou who changed me.


    In other words, minrou''s love has changed the devil.


    Li Nanan slowly woke up to these things, looking out of the window into deep meditation, until the taxi took him to the door of Chiang Mo ran community, reminding him that he had arrived at the station, he suddenly woke up.


    Along the way, he thought a lot, including why Princess Zhan wanted to revenge the hand that feeds her.


    When the woman fell down from the top of the gymnasium like a fairy, she saw Li Nanfang. She was worried that after he recognized her, she would say that she had been nearly molested by two drunks. That would have a bad impact on her reputation, so she had better start first.


    She deliberately conceals the story of Li NanFang''s heroic rescue of the United States, in order to make him shameless and believe what he said.


    Zhan Fei''s goal has been achieved. However, when she realized her goal, she did not consider Li Nanan''s feelings. What''s more, min Rou would stand up and criticize her on the spot, and then made such a big noise.


    This idiom can''t describe the bad influence she suffered tonight.


    Celebrities, farting is a matter of concern, not to mention being scolded tonight?


    In this way, Li Nanfang took a big advantage of the bullshit, and no one came out to pay for his taxi fare.


    After returning to Jiang Muran''s home, she had already fallen asleep. One night last night and another morning, she did not rest, and she was really tired.Li Nanfang didn''t wake her up, crept into bed, leaned on the head of the bed, took out her mobile phone, and opened wechat.


    Min Rou has already arrived home. When she was still in the car downstairs, she sent him a message saying that the palace had arrived safely. Aiqing would have a rest earlier tonight.


    When returning to the expression of a red lip, Yue Zitong wrote again, very boring two words, in?


    Whether it''s against the enemy or chasing girls, it''s a good strategy to play hard to get, but you have to know how to control the fire to avoid self defeating. For example, if Li Nanfang ignores Yue Zitong again tonight, she may get angry and delete him directly.


    I think, baby?


    Well, um, I miss you so much!


    What do you think of me?


    Think about it everywhere.


    Be specific.


    There -- Yue Zi Tong hesitated and sent the two words.


    Li Nanfang smiles. It''s a sneer.


    Yue Zitong has already known that he has come to Qingshan city. He still dares to send me a message that he is a fool tonight. Saying these two words proves that she did not give up unhealthy network relationship because of Li NanFang''s return.


    She has been completely trapped in it and can''t extricate herself. Li Nanfang believes that even if he goes to her house tonight, she will also think that I am a fool and seek different stimulation from him.


    It seems that when she said that in the gymnasium tonight, she just didn''t want min Rou to be taken away by the security guards. She didn''t really protect Li Nanfang like min rou.


    Well, since you don''t take me seriously, keep playing. Anyway, I also like this game, which is exciting enough -


    Li Nanfang sneered and quickly sent a message, asking her to use voice to tell her which part of him she wants. Be specific, because he needs the stimulation of red fruit, he is interested in chatting with her, or shut down and sleep!


    I don''t want to say that.


    Good night.


    Wait - I said.


    A moment later, a voice message was sent. Yue Zitong was gnashing his teeth: "you will, die!"


    "That''s all for tonight. Send me your mobile number."


    Li NanFang''s mood is suddenly better, before turning off the video, so light said.


    "For the sake of knowing who I am. And kill me again. "


    Li Nanfang frowned and thought for a moment, but he shook his head.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t understand Yue Zitong.


    When they first started chatting, he thought it was the woman who had fallen down and wanted to seek stimulation from the Internet.


    However, as their "feelings" became deeper and deeper, Li Nanfang felt that Yue Zitong''s spiritual emptiness was the reason why he wanted to kill him or really degenerate.


    "What''s the matter with love. Anyway, I don''t want such a stinky woman. "


    Li Nanfang thought of some headache and yawned: "tomorrow, buy a newspaper and have a look."


    The entertainment section of the Castle Peak Morning Post reported in detail the performance of Zhan Fei last night, especially after she ridiculed Li Nanfang on stage, min Rou, Yue Zitong and others fought back angrily.


    She also has a color photo of Zhan Fei. Her face is cold and cold. She doesn''t seem to care that others say she''s an actor and scolds her to get out of Castle Peak.


    According to law, after the event of negative publicity for stars, the company where they are located will communicate with relevant departments in the shortest possible time. If they can''t, they will not be exposed. When there is no way out, they will also adopt the technique of spring and autumn. For example, there is a little conflict between Zhan Fei and a fan on the scene.


    But now, the major newspapers and magazines in Qingshan have all-round reports. They will never give up if they don''t stink her. Experts can tell from a glance that Princess Zhan has provoked some powerful people, and the boss of her company is even unfair.


    As for the live video on the network, it is crazy to spread. In just 10 hours, the click rate is tens of millions.


    To be sure, Zhan Fei''s national tour is over. In three or five months, she won''t try to recover her damaged image. Maybe she will have to publish an apology in the newspaper. In short, the performance of Princess Zhan in Qingshan has suffered a lot.


    In order to please Yue Zitong, Dong Jun took people back to Beijing all night to operate this matter.


    Yue Zitong naturally didn''t care about this. After getting up this morning, she spent a full hour dressing up. She wanted to "wait" for Li NanFang''s big driver with the most beautiful mental outlook, so that the scum could see how much moisture my aunt had been after he left the house.


    Before going out, she also thought, if someone went to the company to pursue her today, how good?


    No matter who that person is, she will be very happy, accept people''s flowers, guard Li Nan Nan''s face, and take the initiative to invite people to lunch.


    Yue Zitong, who was dressed up half an hour later than usual, drove into the parking lot and immediately prayed to God in his heart.


    She saw the sea of flowers.


    The person who sent the flowers spent a lot of money. The floor in front of the hall was covered with roses, which should be 9999. A handsome man in a white suit and a blue tie around his neck stood in the middle, holding one in his hand, with his back to her and looking up at the headquarters building.Feng Yunting, the young owner of the cloud world, failed to pursue Mr. Yue for many times. This time, he finally appeared at the most appropriate opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Mr. Feng has been to the company''s headquarters many times, in front of hundreds of employees in pursuit of Yue Zitong.


    However, the results were not so satisfactory, which were all politely rejected by her. Finally, a guy who didn''t have long eyes walked on the flowers and crushed them, which made him lose face. It was at that time that Mr. Feng never came to the general office of the company. When Yue Zitong felt clean, he would occasionally think of him. After all, vanity is a woman The biggest characteristic of a person, even if he doesn''t like the man who pursues her, he enjoys that feeling very much.


    Before driving out, Yue Zitong pondered whether he should take the initiative to call Mr. Feng and give a little hint that he would come to the company to pursue her this morning. It was better to make the situation bigger, so that she would have a special face in front of Li Renzha.


    However, Yue Zitong in reality is obviously not shameless. When he was about to call Mr. Feng, he promptly withdrew it. The old man was a good man. Knowing that Yue was always embarrassed by his face, he used his magic power to enlighten Mr. Feng to appear when Yue Zitong needed her most.


    He stood in the middle of a white suit, waiting for the goddess in his heart, and walked in style.


    Seeing this from afar, Yue Zitong stopped his car, took a deep breath of satisfaction, and began to search for someone''s shadow among the onlookers beside the sea of flowers.


    The pursuers who pray to heaven have appeared, and the pursuit array is also very strong. At present, the most lack is the bystanders - those employees, customers are not counted, no matter how many people come, only Li Nanfang.


    What''s the use of Li NanFang''s absence from the scene of Mr. Feng''s pursuit of Mr. Yue?


    Therefore, Yue Zitong stopped the car in time and did not disturb Mr. Feng in the past, just to wait for Li Nanan.


    Mr. scum was not among the onlookers. Yue Zitong was very disappointed. He leaned back on the back of his chair and waited patiently. He prayed to God again to let him come quickly. He could see with his own eyes how his aunt Ben, whom he didn''t care, was pursued by a handsome man and accepted with tenderness.


    I hope he won''t let Mr. Yue wait too long.


    It''s really amazing today. President Yue''s prayers to God were all satisfied. She waited for a few minutes. From the rear mirror, she saw a bicycle coming from the road, bending down, lowering its head and raising its buttocks. It was not Li Nanfang, but who was it?


    A proud smile bloomed from Yue Zitong''s face in an instant. It was a pity that she hid in the car and the world didn''t feel it.


    Li Nanfang is very depressed and indescribable.


    This time, in order to see Yue Zitong, he worked out a plan. He had to blind her titanium dog eyes, so he sent out Emma.


    Two bulletproof Mercedes Benz, a limited edition Rolls Royce, four to six professional bodyguards, Amara himself as a driver, three cars slowly parked at the gate of kaihuang group headquarters.


    Under the gaze of many company employees headed by Yue Zitong, the bodyguards in black suits and big sunglasses got off the bus first and quickly separated the two sides of the Rolls Royce saloon car, with their hands on their backs and facing out, looking like they were facing a big enemy.


    More than 1.8 meters tall, wearing a small black dress, long legs, high-heeled red shoes, Emma got out of the car. When the crowd, who were shocked by the pomp, opened the back door, bent over and asked someone to get out of the car.


    Li Nanfang, who has always hated formal clothes, will wear a Tibetan black standing collar Zhongshan suit. Although it is not suitable to wear such thick clothes in the current season, he would rather be covered with a prickly rash in order to make it attractive.


    Under the gaze of many surprised eyes, Li Nanfang put his left hand in the palm of Emma''s hand, slowly got out of the car, looked at Yue Zitong, and said with a smile that he had not seen Yue for a long time. Is he OK?


    Yue Zitong did not speak. She must have been shocked to have nothing to say. She suspected that this was a dream. How could the scum man in her impression suddenly turn into a top successful person?


    It''s worth millions of limited edition cars, broad waisted foreign bodyguards, sexy and charming Western beauties - is this a situation that ordinary successful people can arrange?


    This is what Li Nanan wants. He wants to let all the employees of the Huang group to see his unique demeanor in this bright summer day, which will eventually become a legend forever, inspiring the vast number of losers to dream in the daytime, hoping to wake up and find that he has become a man like Mr. Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang racked his brains to come up with this plan. He wanted to reverse his impression in Yue Zitong''s heart, so that she could realize that her arrogance in front of him was so ridiculous and pitiful.


    As long as he comes out like this, will Yue Zitong treat him with that kind of lofty face when he sees him again?


    I believe she should understand that elder brother''s image in the past was just to keep a low profile, but if he wants to keep a high profile, he will surely make the whole world tremble, tremble and tremble for me.


    to realize this plan, Zhang Wei and others are absolutely crazy, but for Li Nan Nan Nan, it is light and easy to take. He only tells his ideas and gives them to Amara for implementation.Su yaqi''er''s intimate secret, if even this little thing can''t be done, Li Nanfang will advise her to change people.


    Emma, a lively character, is also a publicity advocate. After listening to Li Nan Nan Nan''s plan, she immediately swore that the matter would be handed over to her and that it would be done properly. She also suggested that the number of cars and bodyguards should be doubled, so that it would be more powerful. In any case, it was not too challenging for her to prepare these things.


    Li Nanfang naturally agreed, waiting for Monday''s arrival.


    At six o''clock this morning, Li Nanfang got up and waited for Emma''s phone call. He decided to let Jiang Muran and his wife know how powerful he was.


    Emma''s name jumped on Li NanFang''s mobile phone screen on time.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Li Nanfang, smoking, smiles and connects the phone.


    Jiang Muran just opened his eyes, Li Nanfang told her that she would see an incredible scene later.


    Curious woman, repeatedly asked what happened, he did not say, only full of mysterious smile.


    Jiang Muran is also very interested, deliberately asked several times, to meet his vulgar psychology, waiting for the arrival of a certain moment.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li."


    Emma''s sorry voice still echoed in Li NanFang''s ear: "at 4:00 in the morning, I suddenly received a call from President Suya, asking me to rush to Beijing to receive a very important VIP for her. Now, I have just arrived in Jinghua with the motorcade and bodyguard prepared for you. I wanted to call you earlier, but I''m afraid it will affect your rest. "


    Li Nanfang was stupid at that time. Everything was ready, but the wind direction suddenly changed because of the east wind?


    If you want to surprise people, she has already been released. Why did she leave?


    After a long time of stupidity, Li Nanfang thought about the taste. All this is Su yaqi''er playing tricks in the dark.


    Emma reported all his plans to her. As a result, little bitches became jealous and didn''t want to say anything. She let Li Nan''an play like that in front of a woman. She arbitrarily ordered Emma, who was ready to go, to step aside at four o''clock this morning and stood him up.


    Su yaqi''er has received the report from Emma early tomorrow morning. Why should she leave this morning? It''s not to embarrass Li Nanfang. This is to warn him not to use me to please other women!


    At that moment, Li Nanfang killed Su yaqi''er''s heart, was played, played in a variety of ways, inside and outside blossom, how embarrassed, pen and ink are difficult to describe.


    Seeing that his chest heaved violently with anger, Jiang Muran, who didn''t know what happened, was very worried. He said that no matter what happened, don''t be angry. If you have to be angry, spread the fire on her --


    Li Nanan took her advice.


    After that, Jiang Muran told him that she was going to study in Beijing in the afternoon and didn''t know when to come back.


    It turned out that night, after receiving the phone call, Jiang Mo ran rushed to the hospital in time to show her superb skills of the first knife on the green hill, rescuing a large wounded person.


    Results last night, she received a call from Lao Kang, saying that the wounded appreciated her medical skills and wanted to transfer her to a large hospital in Beijing for further study for a period of time and asked for her opinions.


    This is a good thing, a great thing. Especially when Jiang Mo ran was in a bad marriage, she was able to go to other places for further study. This helped her to maintain her love for the world in the future. Li Nanan certainly gave her full support.


    Jiang Muran is worried that after she leaves, Li Nanfang will not be able to live in her home, and she will be reluctant to leave him. His skill in bed makes her want to stop. Li Nanan can''t live in her house for a lifetime. Sooner or later, she will leave, and she will face Lu Guangming alone.


    Never give up the whole life because of his lust for pleasure. After Li Nan Nan''s sincere persuasion and promise that she would have a chance to go to Beijing to find her, Jiang Mo ran became happy. He hugged him and gave him a kiss to the old conference, and then he reluctantly let him go.


    I can''t pretend to be forced. I will be silent and keep away from him. I will never be able to drink tea with Lao Lu and compete with him in chess. Li Nan''s mood is certainly not very good.


    But he still had to do what he had to do. He cooked himself and gave Jiang Mo ran a bowl of egg noodles. He wished her a good journey. Then he rode his mountain bike and ran to kaihuang group.


    Like Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang was attracted by the sea of flowers as soon as he turned into the parking lot. He saw the suitor of Yushu Linfeng, but he didn''t notice his little aunt''s car. He stopped by and swore in a low voice. The handlebar turned and rode straight to the car duty room.


    Li Nanfang came. Yue Zitong, who was secretly proud of himself, stopped hesitating. He started the car and drove slowly to the door of the hall. He also specially lit the horn to remind Li Nanan, my aunt, to drive there.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw that her eyes were full of sarcasm and said two words in silence.


    Bitches.


    He looked down on Yue Zitong. He did not expect that she had received lip language training. Looking at his eyes, he first felt a congealment, and then senhan''s intention went straight to the bullfight.


    Because other people come to pursue me, I am happy, you dare to call me a slut, OK, then you stare at the big dog eyes, how do I commit baseness!Yue Zitong clenched his silver teeth and stopped. The handsome man in the sea of flowers turned around.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, yuezi''s childlike heart jumped wildly and almost jumped out of his chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    At the age of 16, in order to make himself strong and protect his cowardly mother, Yue Zitong resolutely joined Guoan and became an agent.


    In Guo''an, Yue Zitong met a man who made her fall in love with. His surname was Helan and his name was Fusu.


    Helan Fusu is eight years older than her, but her age has never been a gap between men and women who love each other. They easily cross the gap and convey a certain message to each other through a look and a normal training action.


    Even Lao Yue sighed in private that if she had not betrothed her granddaughter to Li Nanfang, she and Helan Fusu, a well-known family, would have made a perfect match. However, the fate of yuezi''s mother-in-law would have been miserable if she wanted to accept Helan Fusu.


    For his mother''s sake, Yue Zitong had to keep his love for Helan Fusu deep in his heart. From time to time, he tasted it carefully, and soon got drunk. On the surface, he was so close to him that he never accepted his euphemistic confession. He never got along with him except for his work.


    Unable to marry a man to appreciate, but to spend the rest of his life with a monster, Yue Zitong had to escape in Helan Fusu''s more and more clear confession.


    Until the dragon appears in the sky.


    He Lan''s family stood by and let Yue Zitong be completely disappointed with Helan Fusu. After Li Nanfang left, he abandoned himself. He would rather do shameless things with strange men on the Internet than think about him again.


    But when Yue Zitong thought that she would rather dedicate herself to strangers on the Internet, and would not have any interaction with Helan Fusu, he suddenly appeared.


    Yue Zitong, whose whole mind is devoted to how to crack down on Li Nanfang, thinks it is Mr. Feng of cloud world after seeing the man standing in the sea of flowers. He never dreamed it was him.


    Four eyes relative moment, the world seems to stop rotating, the heart is no longer beating, only four mixed in the extremely complex eyes, tightly intertwined in the air, you have me, I have you.


    PA, PA, PA applause, Dong Jun and other applause, led to a large number of onlookers eating melons, neat and warm applause, resounding through the parking lot.


    Dong Jun went to Beijing in person last night, found a friend of the State Administration of radio, film and television, arranged for the empress Zhan, and then returned overnight. He lanfusu suddenly came when he wanted to use some good thing as an excuse to further close the relationship with President Yue.


    Dong Jun is shouldering the responsibility of being able to use the strong at the critical time, but also to be involved in Yue Zitong''s task. If it is really Mr. Feng of cloud world to offer flowers this morning, Dong Jun can make him suffer the most painful blow and let him understand that he is just a toad.


    But no matter how brave he was, he did not dare to show any meaning in front of Helan Fusu, unless he did not want to live.


    He was not stupid enough to dare to rob a woman with master Fusu in order to complete the task assigned by his new sister. He had to make a supportive move to please Helan Fusu in the present situation.


    Why did he come?


    Yue Zitong''s dead world was awakened by applause. His heart was still pounding wildly. His lips were trembling. He didn''t know how to get out of the car.


    Her eyes, always entangled with Helan Fusu, stirred up infinite grievances. All her dissatisfaction and hatred towards him were melted by the guilt in his eyes. She just wanted to rush to him, threw herself in his arms, choked soundlessly, and lifted her hand to hit his shoulder.


    Helan Fusu is doting on her face and smiles tenderly. Facing Yue Zitong, who is struggling to suppress her excitement, she opens her hands.


    What does yuezi want to do?


    Seeing Helan Fusu slowly opening his hands, Yue Zitong could no longer bear it. He wanted to burst into tears, but he realized in time that he was guarding hundreds of employees. He could not shed tears in front of them, which would damage her prestige.


    She bowed her head, raised her hand, pretended that the wind had disordered the hair on her temples. She took the opportunity to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes and bit her lips. When she looked at her at random, she saw Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang sat on his bicycle with his right toe on the ground. It seemed that he did not see a couple of men and women who were broadcasting their sincere love live. They were hanging shoulder to shoulder with Wang Defa, chatting and laughing in a low voice.


    He doesn''t care who Yue Zitong is after, and what to do next - superficially.


    "Lao Wang, find a place to have a drink tonight. It''s my treat."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile that Wang Defa, who is eager to be treated every day, of course will not refuse. He is not in the mood to enjoy the wonderful play of general manager Yue being chased. His eyes brightened and he whispered, "Lieutenant Li, I know a good place to spend more money."


    "Grass, as long as you can have a good time, you can spend a lot of money. It''s settled that you will wait for my call at 8:30 p.m


    Li Nanfang laughed contemptuously, with a rich face.


    , such as Lao Wang, such a tasteless and tasteless woodlouse, the so-called good place is nothing more than drinking the princess''s waiting night. As long as the money is in place, not only can it bang in the box, but also bring the princess to come out and open a room.Wang Defa, who had never been there before, was so excited that he wanted to kneel down to express his sincere thanks.


    It can be understood that Lao Wang, who is nearly 40 this year, is single and working out. He has to support his wife and children in the countryside. He doesn''t eat and saves in his stomach. How dare he go to such a place with his hard-earned money?


    But every man has a dream. No money doesn''t mean that Wang Defa doesn''t yearn for the legendary place. Now Lieutenant Li has promised him that he will go to the night hall to open his eyes at night. This may be related to the fact that he lingered for a long time holding a wire pole last night, and finally let God see that he couldn''t bear to see it?


    "Go, go, Lieutenant Li, go to the security duty room. A customer sent me a package of good tea the other day. I haven''t been willing to drink it yet. Let''s make a pot and have a taste of it."


    To thank Lieutenant Li, Wang Defa offered his most precious things.


    Li Nanan readily agreed, riding on the car, with one hand around Wang Defa''s neck, bypassed many onlookers and went to the security duty room.


    After suddenly "discovered" Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong quickly calmed down.


    Of course, she could see that Li NanFang''s indifference was pretended. Otherwise, when he complained about why he was not Helan Fusu, his eyes would not be so cold when he looked at her.


    He is a typical scum.


    But who dares to say that scum has no dignity?


    Anyway, Li Nanfang is now the son-in-law appointed by Mr. Yue. His mother-in-law really approved of him. He still has the Xuanyuan of the thirty-seven generations of Yang''s family around his neck.


    Yue Zitong can degenerate in the virtual world, and even when he is crazy and impulsive, he has relations with me as a fool in reality, but that is only depravity, revenge and no light.


    Now, in public, if she throws a bird into the arms of Helan Fusu in front of Li Nanfang, and does not need Li Nanfang to say anything, the father-in-law will immediately turn over his face and take back the kaihuang group.


    If he really wants to go that far, He Lan family will never dare to ignore the attitude of father Yue and let the two families go to the opposite side because he LAN Fusu wants to marry Yue Zitong. It is not in the interests of the Helan family.


    Therefore, even if Yue Zitong forgives Helan Fusu''s inaction, he can''t behave in front of so many people, especially Li Nanfang.


    Concerning her mother''s life-long happiness, she did not dare to mess around. She took a deep breath and forced herself to be more calm. When she looked up again, her face had recovered the indifference that many employees used to.


    But why, after seeing Li NanFang''s back in the corner of his eyes, his heart was still excited just now, but suddenly he was empty and felt that he had lost the whole world?


    "Hello, welcome to Castle Peak."


    Yue Zitong, with a professional smile on his face, walked slowly along the flower path to Helan Fusu, stretching out his right hand. This is a very formal meeting etiquette, and no one can tell right or wrong.


    As for the sea of flowers that Helan Fusu paved for expressing his feelings, it was his own behavior, which had nothing to do with Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong''s attitude changed in an instant, which surprised Helan Fusu. He didn''t understand her, but she didn''t show it on her face. She gently lifted her hand, then relaxed, looked at her up and down, and said with a smile, "Zitong, you''ve lost a lot of weight. But it''s more feminine than ever before. "


    white shirt jacket, light gray small suit, the following is the same color small skirt, foot drill in high heel crystal leather sandals, ten toenails are painted with scarlet nail polish, to show some kind of charming Yueh Tong, is this image not beautiful?


    She was dressed up to attack Li Nanfang, but now he LAN Fusu saw that she was different from the past. Yue Zitong''s face was burning. He lowered his eyes and said with a smile: "there are more things recently. My heart is tired. Please come inside and talk."


    He Lan Fu Su smiles slightly, dodges to the side half step, raises the hand to signal Yue Zong to go ahead.


    Men with taste and connotation will give women due respect at any time and place.


    Scum - will only raise their feet on the flowers and roll hard, scold who special littering.


    It''s the same man, how can the difference be so big?


    Seeing Helan Fusu, who is half a step behind, and Yue Zitong walk into the hall with Yue Zitong, Dong Jun''s smile on his face converges. He takes out his mobile phone and walks quickly to a car and dials Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone.


    At this time, the new sister is usually chatting with Duke Zhou. There is no urgent matter. Dong Jun dare not disturb her. Now she has to report to her. If Mr. Fu Su interferes, his plans will be disrupted.


    "Tea is good."


    After drinking the fragrant tea offered by Lao Wang, Li Nanfang took out a box of the supreme Yellow Crane Tower and threw it away.


    Lao Wang quickly reached for it and put it under his nose to smell it. He was drunk. In fact, the package had not been torn off. He could smell a bird''s smell, which was nothing more than thanking Lieutenant Li.


    "Lao Wang, where is your hometown and how old is the child?"


    Why did Mr. Wang take out his cell phone and ask him where he got a phone call?Just now min Rou was watching outside, but she was attracted by the courtship of Helan Fusu. She didn''t notice the arrival of Li Nanfang, so she called to inquire.


    Li Nanfang said that he had already come to the company. He chatted with people in the security duty room, and finally asked her whether it was appropriate to disturb Mr. Yue''s love affair with his old lover at this time?


    Min Rou doesn''t think it''s appropriate. She says you should come to my office first. After the guests leave, you can go to Mr. Yue.


    Li Nanfang said that he would go up later. He laughed and dropped the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Min Rou made a cup of tea for Helan Fusu. As soon as he left the office, he looked up and looked at Yue Zitong, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him. He whispered, "Zi Tong, I''m sorry."


    Helan Fusu won''t tell Yue Zitong that when she was bullied by the dragon in the air, the family kept it from him. Although it was true, he didn''t want to use it as an excuse to be forgiven, but would sincerely apologize.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    Yue Zitong shook his head, picked up his coffee cup and drank water, obviously unwilling to mention it again.


    Helan Fusu changed the topic: "Zitong, you have changed."


    With a silent smile, Yue Zitong said faintly: "with different environments and different mentality, people will always change. When I was in Guoan, I was an agent who could receive dangerous tasks at any time. At that time, nature always put herself in the best condition, like a woman


    After putting down the cup, Yue Zitong continued: "now that I have retired, I have become a businessman who is far away from fighting and killing, and often takes part in occasions where he is addicted to money and money. If you keep working as an agent, you''ll scare the customers away. It may be that people can''t help themselves when they are in the lake. "


    Helan Fusu nodded: "well, you''re right. You have to adapt to what kind of working environment you do. In fact, I prefer you now. Without the agent''s valiant, I have more feminine flavor


    I''m not only more feminine, but I''ve done things that serious women don''t care about.


    When Yue Zitong''s face turned red, he suddenly thought that I was a fool and began to worry that he really publicized those things. Even if they were all processed by technology, she would not be able to live.


    Seeing that her face was a little red, Helan Fusu thought that she had reacted to this remark, knowing that she was actually quite conservative. She changed the topic again, just talking about those things related to work.


    After chatting for a while, Yue Zitong suddenly asked, "Fusu, are you passing by when you come to Qingshan this time, or?"


    "I''m here for you."


    Helan Fusu said to the truth, although the tone is light, but very firm: "I want to protect you, do not let anyone hurt you again."


    This is yuezi''s dream, but he immediately thought of his grandfather''s warning and Li Nanfang. His heart ached and his eyes fell down: "Fusu, I know and understand your intention. I''m very happy. But - we, it''s impossible. "


    "Why not?"


    Helan Fusu immediately asked: "Zi Tong, every time I mention this topic for so many years, you always say that we can''t, but you don''t tell me why it''s impossible. Can you tell me now what''s hard to say


    Yue Zitong did not speak, looking down at the coffee cup quietly.


    Helan Fusu reached out and wanted to catch her hand, but he fell down again on the way. His tone was more sincere: "Zitong, tell me what difficulties you have, let''s face them together. As long as we work together, I believe that no matter how big the difficulties are, we can overcome them. "


    Yue Zitong still did not speak, because she had no face to say that her grandfather had long betrothed her to a scum, and his mother liked him very much. Moreover, they had that kind of relationship. In a sense, she was his woman.


    She is not worthy of Helan Fusu.


    "Zi Tong, talk to me."


    He Lan Fu Su''s voice, with obvious begging.


    "As for why, I''ll tell you later. I can''t say it now."


    Yue Zitong looked up and bit his lower lip: "Fu Su, don''t force me."


    "Well, I won''t force you. I hope I can come early


    Helan Fusu is worthy of Yue Zitong''s favorite woman, and she will never be embarrassed.


    After the incident, the next conversation between the two people was much easier.


    Helan Fusu came to Qingshan city for a long holiday, hoping to catch up with Yue Zitong.


    Of course, he is not stupid enough to become a cowgirl. Sooner or later, he will stick to her side, which will affect her normal work. In fact, he also undertakes certain work during the holiday, and his unit is naturally the provincial National Security Bureau.


    "In the evening, I''ll pick you up."


    Yue Zitong looked at the papers on his desk and said with a sorry smile: "every Monday, there are always too many things to be busy."


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait for your call this afternoon."


    Helan Fusu stood up and shook hands with Yue Zitong to say goodbye.


    Whether in public or not, Helan Fusu keeps his proper demeanor. He will not hold on to Yue Zitong''s little hand when they are alone, but let go with a gentle touch.


    "It''s all men. Why is the gap so big? Fusu, I don''t deserve you now


    Seeing Helan Fusu walk into the elevator, Yue Zitong stays at the door for a long time, then mumbles a sentence, converges the agitated mind, quickly walks back to the back of the desk, picks up the phone: "xiaorou, where is Li Nanfang, he hasn''t come yet? You tell him that I can''t wait for him to surprise me! "


    Surprise, like warmth, should be welcomed.Without watching TV, leaders of the first day inspected the workers on the first day of the festival. When they sent warmth, those excited woodlouse were incomplete, and when they shook hands, they even wanted to rub their hands on their work clothes before they were able to be caught by the broad and powerful hands of the leader.


    But why did Li Nanfang "inform" Yue Zitong that he was coming to deliver a surprise today. When she arrived in her office, she was so hard-working that she forgot to eat and sleep. She didn''t even have the time to look up at him?


    Min Rou knows that general manager Yue is very angry at Li NanFang''s leaving without saying goodbye some time ago. Especially after he came back, he didn''t even inform her. Now he is ready to show him his face.


    Small rouer for Li Nanfang bubble on a pot of gourmet Longjing, and gave him a wink, went out.


    If Yue Zitong doesn''t look at him, Li Nanfang naturally won''t talk to her shyly. He takes out his mobile phone, clicks on wechat, and starts chatting with min rou.


    With the sound of Ding Ding Ding, general manager Yue couldn''t concentrate on his work. He only threw the pen away, looked up and said with a sneer: "Oh, it''s Lang Qing''s concubine. Min Rou has learned how to do business for personal gain. I''ll give you my best tea. Hum, I''ll ask her if I can remember the rules of tea service. "


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "our Lang Qing Qie Yi can''t compare with Yue Zong. Min Rou, at most, is to make some good tea for me, but I don''t have the financial resources to spread the red roses all over the ground to make her feel that she is the happiest woman in the world. "


    Yue Zitong laughed. He leaned back, lifted his feet and put them on the table. The tip of his high-heeled leather sandals swayed slightly: "at last, I found that you are more than one level worse than a real man. You start to be jealous and inferiority complex?"


    Li Nanfang also laughed: "am I as bad as you said? It''s just a matter of fact. I Li Nanfang again scum, but still a little self-knowledge, for you vinegar drink soy sauce, not worth. If it''s minrou, if any man dares to make her mind, I''ll break his arm. Well, now I find that breaking a person''s arm is more fulfilling than breaking a person''s leg. "


    "That''s right."


    Yue Zitong began to write off his official tune: "if you can catch up with xiaorou successfully, it''s smoke coming from your ancestral grave. So, calm down. When you see that I''m going to have dinner with Fusu tonight, don''t run around like you did last time


    In order to crack down on Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong did not hesitate to point out the identity of Helan Fusu and the action of dating the beautiful woman in the evening.


    Li Nanfang asked, "he is the Helan Fusu who has been pursuing you for many years?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong swayed his toes and asked with pride: "you see his people, are you many times better than you?"


    She did not say that Helan Fusu was stronger than Li Nanfang, but said that he was many times stronger than Li Nanfang, that is to say, people are better than him, no matter how good he has been.


    Li Nanan nodded: "it''s better than me. He''s tall and handsome. He''s more than a few blocks better than me. What''s more, he''s a famous family and a great instructor of national security. I''m a scum with problems in my style, and my ancestral grave is not as green as others."


    Yue Zitong was a little strange: "eh, when did you have this self-knowledge?"


    "I''ve always known myself."


    Li NanFang''s left hand picked up his mobile phone at will and said with a smile, "well, now I want to congratulate you. You have finally got what you want. I wish you a son early and grow old with him. "


    "Thank you. That''s my biggest dream."


    Yue Zitong accepted Li NanFang''s blessing, just as she was determined to disobey his grandfather''s strict orders. He said slowly, "of course, I also wish you and xiaorou. Oh, Li Nanfang, I suddenly had an idea - "


    " Auntie, I suddenly found that your legs are very beautiful. "


    Li Nanfang, as if he had discovered a new world, interrupted her, staring at her legs, her eyes shining, and making a disgusting act of swallowing.


    Yue Zitong will not be shy because of this. How can he be angry? Anyway, people have been possessed by him. Is it a hair to be salivated by him?


    Why does she dress up carefully today?


    It''s not to let him see how stupid this little aunt''s powerful Queen fan suggested at the beginning of his behavior of leaving the house.


    "My legs, of course, are beautiful."


    Yue Zitong sighed: "well, originally, this belongs to you. You can play as you like. It''s a pity that you don''t have this blessing. You can only stare at it


    Ignoring her provocation, Li NanFang''s smile became very strange: "you said, if I take a picture now, send it to my wechat circle of friends, let irrelevant men visit for free, and falsely claim that this is my wife''s, will people give me 32 compliments and then forward them to the network?"


    When he saw Hu Zilan''s hands on the ground, he immediately threw his hands on the ground, and then he saw that Hu Zilan''s hands were on the ground, and all of a sudden, he saw that Hu Zilan''s hands were on the ground, and all of a sudden, he saw Hu Zilan''s hands on the ground, and all of a sudden, he saw Hu Zilan''s hands on the ground, and all of a sudden, he saw Hu Zilan''s hands on the ground, and all of a sudden, he saw Hu Zi


    "It just occurred to me, casually


    Lifting his hand to open the folder, Li Nanfang asked in surprise, "Auntie, you look so ugly. I''m not sure I''m right. You''ve been photographed"Shut up!"


    Another one came with the sound of the folder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    No matter what the purpose is, whether the photos are true or not, Yue Zitong knows very well that I am a fool. If I really want to expose those photos, she will be finished.


    After all, it''s a kind of request for a friend, which is a kind of request from a fool.


    What''s more, it''s a high-tech society at present. It''s not easy to find out who she is based on micro signals.


    Now, Li Nanfang mentioned wechat and asked to take photos and forward them. Yue Zitong was immediately flustered. Subconsciously, he thought that he knew this and was extremely frightened. Li Nan dared to say one more word, and there would be a tragic event of blood flow of five steps.


    After smashing out the second folder, Yue Zitong has opened the drawer.


    Inside, there is a saber that she once wanted to use to deal with the dragon in the air, but didn''t use it.


    After stabbing Li Nanfang to death, she committed suicide again. Let''s go to huangquan road to enjoy the scenery on both sides. It is said that the roadside is full of the most beautiful flowers on the other side of the road. First, take a self portrait and make a circle of friends.


    Li Nanfang jumped up from the sofa and yelled in a low voice: "Yue Zitong, you are so sick. I''m just joking with you. As for the ferocity of killing people like this?"


    Are you kidding?


    Oh, yes, yes, yes, this scum is just joking with me. He doesn''t know about my crap.


    My reaction now is that there is a suspicion that there is no silver 300 taels here. This is a random act, which means that I have definitely done that kind of disgusting thing.


    Yue Zitong quickly calmed down, pushed the drawer with a bang, and gave a cold hum: "hum, who let you say so obscene? If you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth


    Cao, you are all like that, but you just take out the face of a chaste woman. It''s disgusting -


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but on the surface, he frowned. Looking at Yue Zitong''s eyes, there was obvious doubt, as if you were thinking, lying trough, you won''t really do this?


    Yue Zitong''s heart began to panic again. He glared at him and said, "if you dare to think nonsense, I''ll blind your eyes! You son of a bitch, don''t forget that I am your little aunt, the elder you need to respect. I can''t care about you. Believe it or not, I''ll call to tell you? "


    At the critical moment, she finally thought of the magic weapon to subdue Li Nanfang.


    Sure enough, when she mentioned his teacher''s mother, Li Nan became more honest. He scolded him bitterly and sat down on the sofa, picked up a teacup and drank it.


    It''s dangerous. I can''t have this kind of radical reaction any more, otherwise I have to show off my feet.


    It doesn''t matter if I commit suicide in shame, but what does my mother do?


    Take off the black silk. It''s too conspicuous.


    Yue Zitong also picked up the cup and began to drink coffee. His heart rate gradually returned to normal.


    Li Nanfang said, "what did you think of all of a sudden just now?"


    "What happened to me?"


    After being scared to death, Yue Zi Tong forgot that she did say this sentence just now.


    Li Nanfang quipped his lips: "cut, do you want to tell me that I have a relationship with min Rou, you and Helan Fusu contact, we don''t interfere with anyone, but on the surface, it looks like a loving couple?"


    Yue Zitong frowned: "this idea, we seem to have said, agreed to it?"


    "You want to repeat that. Forget it. Don''t admit it. But I can tell you, if you really have this idea, yes, I totally agree. But we have to make it clear to min Rou and Helan Fusu, or "


    Li Nanfang just said this, when Yue Zitong interrupted:" no way. "


    "Why not?"


    "There are so many, why, I said no, no!"


    Yue Zitong''s more insolent reply.


    To tell you the truth, she really thinks so. It''s estimated that Helan Fusu will agree after learning the truth. However, she is not absolutely sure now. After Helan Fusu knows that she is no longer a virgin, she can still accept her. Of course, she will not take any risks.


    What''s more, she has just considered that in reality, she has been tarnished by Li Nanfang. In virtual reality, she has completely degenerated. Once I''m a fool and comes to my door, Helan Fusu can''t even think about how she will react.


    Therefore, even if she can settle Laoyue and let him agree to marry Helan Fusu, she has to deal with all these hidden dangers first, which takes time and can''t be anxious.


    "Don''t talk about this shit. It''s annoying."


    Yue Zitong opened the drawer, lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. Then he said, "by the way, what''s your surprise for me?"


    Li Nanfang replied: "I''m back again. Isn''t it a surprise?"


    "Well, what a surprise. Good horses don''t want to go back -- no, it''s a real man. Since he''s gone, he shouldn''t come back. How can you be a man without a face


    Mr. Yue raised his hand and patted him gently on his cheek.


    "You call my mother now and say you don''t want me by your side at all. I''ll get out of here."


    "It''s you who don''t want face. Why do you want me to fight?""No, right? Well, I''ll stay where you are


    "Go back to your house."


    "I don''t even bother to share a room with you. I snore like a pig at night."


    "You fart. Who snores?"


    Yue Zitong stood up and turned over again.


    Li Nanfang ignored her, thought for a while, and said, "I think I''m not going, so as not to hinder your tryst with Helan Fusu."


    This is the real purpose of Li Nanfang to live in yuezi children''s house. He is really afraid that this couple of dogs and men are carrying him around and wearing green hats on his back. Don''t forget that he is now a son-in-law recognized by his mother-in-law, his mother-in-law. Even if he has despised her in his heart and thinks she is a bitch, he can''t let her wear a hat for himself in reality.


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "I remember that I promised you that I would not do anything sorry to you before we broke the relationship. You don''t have to worry. If I really want to meet him, do I have to be in that house? "


    "Does your promise work?"


    After listening to Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang was in a better mood.


    His aunt narrowed her eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Just say it."


    "I''m going to meet Helan Fusu tonight. Come along. In case you don''t worry. But I warn you, be careful when you talk with him. He has killed people many times. I''m not sure you will be assassinated by him after you annoy him


    "If I am sick, I will appear in front of you with a man who looks more handsome than me."


    "You have a little bit of self-knowledge."


    "When he comes to visit your house, let me know and I will make room for you."


    Li Nanfang stood up, took out an envelope from his arms, swung it with his right hand, and flew to Yue Zitong.


    "What is this?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and asked, Li Nanfang ignored her and quickly walked out of the office.


    "Nerves."


    He tore the envelope and opened it.


    After a while, she got up and ran out of the room.


    The corridor was empty, and Li Nanfang had already left.


    The door of the Secretary''s office opened. Min Rou poked out her head and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Yue, are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK."


    Yue Zitong, with a rather complicated look, shook his head. When he turned to enter the room, he thought of something: "xiaorou, you come to my office, I have something to ask you."


    She wants to ask min Rou, do you know that Li Nanfang has sent her an invitation letter again.


    Li yuezi asked Nanfang that he didn''t want to know.


    Thinking of Li Nan Nan Nan''s saying that it was our secret, min Rou felt sweet in her heart, with a pair of big eyes full of ignorance and bewildered: "invitation letter? Mr. Yue, what kind of invitation


    "You don''t know?"


    Yue Zitong''s heart moved, no longer said what, a little meditation for a moment: "inform all the middle and high-level, go to the conference room to hold an emergency meeting."


    Minrou agreed, turned around and was about to leave. She said, "tell us all, it''s great news."


    "Yes


    Min Rou answered loudly. She walked out briskly, proud as she walked. That is, my little rouer''s boyfriend has the ability to chase back the invitation letter that general manager Yue was blackmailed by the dragon in the air. It''s not like vice president Qi and others. They are big heads and thick necks, and they are very capable. In fact, they are all useless straw bags.


    For more than a month since Li Nanfang left, general manager Yue was in a bad mood. He was always angry. As if the menopause was advanced, hundreds of employees in the headquarters were worried all day, for fear of being disciplined by general manager Yue.


    Light training is not finished, the key is to deduct bonus easily.


    Some people say that if we go on like this, we must be mentally stressed and become neuropathy.


    Big guy is in urgent need of a big good thing to disperse the clouds over the company. Now he is finally looking forward to the clouds and stars coming out. When he receives a phone call from Secretary min saying that Yue always has a big good thing to announce, they are all surprised. Can you tell me what kind of good thing it is, but Secretary min laughs and says nothing.


    Within a few minutes, more than 20 middle and high-level officials, including Dong Jun, the advertising director who had just arrived a few days ago, gathered at the meeting, chatting and asking each other.


    Dong Jun despises this secretly. If it''s a small company, it will be regarded as great good news and publicized in a high profile. Later, let me announce a good thing to shock these villagers.


    Last night, when he returned to Beijing, he once met his new sister. In order to help him get Yue Zitong''s favor as soon as possible, he specially contacted his friends in Europe and America, and won a counter for XianMei silk socks in the supermarket there.


    To let XianMei silk stockings go abroad and go to the world is Yue Zitong''s greatest wish. However, he has no way but to live in Qingshan city.Just as the big guy was talking, there was a clear click in the corridor outside the door. The big guy immediately shut up and looked at the door.


    General manager Yue is in front, Secretary min holding the boss''s cup and notebook is at the back. The two beauties are arrogant and step in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    There are good things indeed.


    Yue Zitong''s face was still as calm as usual, but the high-level people could see from her eyes that there was a small flame of excitement dancing and exchanged a relaxed look.


    "Today I invite you to hold this emergency meeting. I have great news to tell you."


    During the meeting, Yue Zitong always talks fast and seldom plays deep. However, when it is time to show her president''s privilege, he will not let go. After saying this, he holds up the cup.


    Mr. Yue, who is used to drinking coffee, now makes a cup of fragrant tea and drinks more refreshing. He coughs softly and is about to speak. Dong Jun suddenly interrupts: "Mr. Yue, can I say something first?"


    General manager Yue had just created a good atmosphere and was ready to enjoy her good news. The high-level officials were stunned at first and then cheered with joy. As a result, Dong Jun''s "timely" opening up was like playing mahjong. He was about to touch himself, but the card played by his family was given away. How awkward it was, how awkward it was.


    How old are you? You think you are from Beijing, so you don''t pay attention to Mr. Yue and us?


    All the high-level people who were ready to cheer all looked at Dong Jun with a sound of Hula. Their faces were red, as if they had suffered internal injuries. Their eyes were not friendly at all.


    Yue Zitong also showed eyebrows wrinkled, but soon relaxed.


    After Dong Jun came to open the imperial group, although he was respectful to her on the surface, he was equal in spirit. So was Meng Changxin, who was broken his arm and went home to recuperate.


    Don''t think Yue Zitong is stupid. You can''t see their superiority of coming from a big place and seeing the world. But because of Helan Xiaoxin''s face, he pretends not to care about the benefits they really bring to the company.


    In fact, he had already planned to find the right opportunity to let him understand that in kaihuang group, General Yue''s prestige would never allow anyone to challenge him.


    A faint smile, Yue Zitong nodded: "director Dong, you say."


    Dong Jun leaned back, his chin raised, and his voice was full of pride that deaf people could hear: "just last night, my friend who was far away in France finally helped me do one thing. There will be a place for XianMei silk stockings in the fashion counter of Paris Jiale supermarket


    Paris, France, known as the capital of fashion, has all the luxury brands in the fashion industry. Jiale supermarket is the most famous luxury supermarket in the world. If XianMei silk stockings can be found there, it will be like a novel written by a street writer. Even if it is poorly written, its popularity will be improved.


    "Oh, no?"


    "That''s great, it''s just wonderful!"


    As soon as Dong Jun''s voice dropped, all the high-level people took a breath of air-conditioning, and the voice of surprise rose everywhere.


    Yue Zitong is also very surprised. He Lan Xiaoxin, in order to support Dong Jun''s work, has released this big move. It seems that he attaches great importance to him.


    Before Li Nanfang came, Dong Jun would forgive him and be happy if he broke the news, even if Yue Zitong had some opinions about his challenge to his prestige.


    But now, she will not miss the opportunity to let Dong Jun know who is the boss. Compared with the VIP invitation letter of the sock industry alliance conference, the counter of Jiale supermarket is just a piece of cake, and there is no comparability.


    After Dong Jun made a big move, he was observing the change of Yue Zitong''s look.


    He thought that Yue Zitong would be as surprised as all the high-ranking officials, and then he would be ecstatic. Maybe he would clap the table and praise him for his charismatic attitude. In the future, his prestige of Dong Jun will be on equal footing with Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong was really surprised for a moment, but soon recovered calm. This made Dong Jun, who was full of confidence, couldn''t help shrinking his neck and turning his mind. What good news does she have that can resist the impact of my good news?


    After all the excited comments from the top management gradually subsided, Yue Zitong picked up his cup and drank his water again. Then he said, "on behalf of all the staff of kaihuang group, I sincerely thank director Dong for winning this good opportunity for the company. The director general is in charge of this matter and hopes to achieve good results."


    After a lot of polite remarks, Yue Zi told director Dong to do a good job in a clear tone of boss. He hit down on his new show and reminded him who was the boss.


    Dong Jun smiles awkwardly, his eyes flashed a touch of Yin, nodded and said that he would do his best.


    He wants to see how good the good news from Yue Zitong can be.


    "Minrou."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and reached for min Rou beside him.


    Min Rou immediately took out a big red invitation from the briefcase and handed it to Mr. Yue with both hands.


    Yue Zitong raised the invitation card, glanced over Dong Jun''s face, and said in a casual tone: "this is an invitation letter for distinguished guests of the 18th World sock industry alliance conference. I believe you have seen all of you except director Dong?"


    All the high-level officials were stunned, staring at Yue Zitong''s invitation card with wide eyes, as if seeing a banner of victory.


    The VIP invitation letter of the sock industry alliance is a pain in the hearts of all the senior executives. They once owned it, but they lost it. They were robbed by the knitting giant Longda knitting. Although they got some compensation, compared with being able to attend the general meeting of the sock industry alliance, they undoubtedly got sesame seeds and lost a watermelon.Now, it is back in the hands of general manager Yue.


    What''s going on?


    Could it be said that general manager Yue, who has great powers of mind, got an invitation through other ways?


    No way!


    The high-level officials who had this idea immediately denied their judgment. They were very clear about how important such an invitation letter is to the enterprises that value the silk stockings industry. Otherwise, Longda knitting would not have paid such a high price to take advantage of it.


    "This is the invitation letter that was taken away by Longda knitting. Now -"


    Yue Zitong elongated his voice and said faintly, "it''s back again."


    Whoa!


    The thundering sound, like a hurricane blowing from the flat ground, almost overturned the roof.


    We don''t care what kind of means Mr. Yue used to make Longda knitting, which has already eaten the invitation letter into his mouth, spit it out. We only care about it coming back, which means that XianMei silk stockings have gained the opportunity to be known by the majority of silk stockings in the world.


    It''s not polite to say that no matter what achievements XianMei silk stockings have made at the conference, the sales volume will change dramatically after the conference.


    To be able to participate in the general assembly of socks industry is the recognition of a certain brand of silk stockings.


    When you think of the products that the company has invested a lot in research and development, they will soon become famous all over the world. Orders symbolizing financial resources will roll in, which will have a strong impact on the wallets of big guys?


    Dong Jun is also clapping and laughing, but his mouth is full of bitterness, but only he knows.


    Before he came to Qingshan, He Lan Xiaoxin told him a lot of things, including Yue Zitong''s loss of the invitation letter to the sock industry alliance conference.


    Dong Jun remembers very clearly that when Xin Jie mentioned this matter, a touch of jealousy and schadenfreude flashed in her calm eyes. It was because Yue Zitong did what she couldn''t do, which made her lose face. Fortunately, the Dragon put his foot in the air and took the invitation letter, which saved her face.


    It is undoubtedly more difficult to get the lost invitation letter than it was at the beginning. It was swallowed by Longda knitting. It was like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. Helan Xiaoxin could not do it. After all, mingzhulong''s family is also a tough existence.


    Who on earth helped Yue Zitong secretly?


    Dong Jun didn''t listen to what was discussed in the next meeting. He dialed Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone number as soon as he came back to his office after the meeting. From an objective point of view, he described the matter in detail.


    "I see. Do your own work. Everything, as planned. Fusu, you''ll leave Castle Peak soon. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin was silent there for a long time, and then told Dong Jun so faintly.


    When Dong Jun called, Yue Zitong also called Li Nanfang: "where are you now?"


    "Train station."


    "Nonsense."


    "I don''t believe it."


    In the mobile phone, there is a sweet prompt from the announcer in the waiting hall to remind all dear passengers that a certain train is about to arrive. Please go to gate 3.


    Yue Zitong frowned: "what are you doing at the station?"


    Li Nan Nan replied, "go back to your hometown. I''ve done everything I can to help you. Your old lover has come to your side and someone will take care of you. I''m relieved. It''s time to retire. "


    "Fart, who has an old lover or an old lover?"


    Yue Zitong scolded for lack of courage, and his voice slowed down: "do you really want to go?"


    "What''s the point of staying? As a light bulb for you? Depend on me, I don''t have that high consciousness. I don''t do it with any money. I''m afraid I''ll be disgusted by your tenderness. "


    "What will minrou do if you leave?"


    As a matter of fact, Yue Zitong really wants to say, "don''t go. The relationship between me and Helan Fusu is not what you think. However, when he said this, he couldn''t say it. After hesitation, he brought the topic to min rou.


    "I''ll contact her later. Oh, no, the car''s coming. I wish you a happy trip to Mexico City ahead of time. I hope you''ll have a good time in Mexico City


    Not waiting for Yue Zi Tong to say what, Li Nanfang Du, hung up the phone.


    Looking at the black down of the mobile phone screen, Yue Zi Tong was stunned for a long time without moving.


    She wanted to call Li Nanfang again and told him not to leave. If she was disobedient, she would take out her elder sister and pressure him.


    But the question is, what reason does she have to let people stay?


    When he came to Fulan, he was the only one who could make him angry. It''s better to just let go and leave naturally.


    However, when he came to send the invitation, he also said that he would live in her house and be on guard against her wearing a green hat for him at any time. How could he leave now?


    "Go away, after rolling, never come back again, you will regret it, Li Nanfang, I swear, you will regret it!"Yue Zitong bit his lower lip, threw his mobile phone on the table, held his forehead with both hands and closed his eyes.


    In the waiting hall of the railway station, Jiang Mo ran looked at Li Nanfang, whose eyes were like a scanner, scanning back and forth on a pair of beautiful legs. He said in a low voice, "do you cheat other girls like this, don''t you go too far?"


    She could hear that the girl talking to Li Nanfang was not min rou.


    However, she would not ask who it was, just for his sake, to remind him that he had played too much.


    "Haha, what happened? It''s OK."


    Li Nanfang opened his hand and said with a smile, "come on, hug me. I wish you a safe journey."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Li Nanan was silent to Jiang, and so far, he had no great feelings.


    To put it mildly, two people are partners.


    As for whether Jiang Muran thinks so, Li Nanfang will not consider it.


    He came to the station to see her off just because he saw that the woman seemed to know him very well. When he needed to vent his anger, he could always enlighten him with her feminine tenderness.


    Is this a good friend?


    Li Nanfang sincerely hopes that after she goes to Beijing, she can find her happiness from there. After all, she is a very beautiful woman. No matter where she is, she can always get men''s attention.


    The train to Jinghua has been going for a long time. In Li Nan Nan''s mind, however, he always remembered that when Jiang ran on the train, he looked back with a bitter smile, as if he still sighed.


    If Li Nanfang is really a loser or something, he will not give up Jiang Muran. His appearance and stature are outstanding, and her skill in bed is directly proportional to her ability to make the first stab in the Castle Peak. Having such a high-quality young woman is the ultimate dream of most losers.


    But he wasn''t, so he looked at the distant melancholy meeting at most, then turned and walked out of the waiting hall.


    Lunch has already been eaten in a nearby restaurant. Jiang Molan treats him. Lu Ming Ming, who is a husband, does not come. Old Lu has a lot of vision. After getting what he wants, he will never make an obnoxious light bulb.


    Li Nanfang also does not want to do, or the kind of light bulb that can light up the whole universe, but it can''t do without it. An invisible rope firmly binds him.


    There were cars stopping by the side of the road, leaving again, and passengers with suitcases were passing by him.


    Two big black cross-country cars stopped not far in front of them. As soon as the car stopped, a young woman pushed the door from the co pilot and pulled the rear door open.


    This summer, it seems to be the world of black silk legs. No matter how you look, as long as you are a woman, you love wearing black silk, which adds a lot of temptation to the world.


    A curvy and exquisite leg, protruding from the car, the black thin high-heeled leather shoes, gently landing on the ground -- with this long leg, Li Nanfang can determine its owner, which is the kind of beautiful woman who can let a man look at it and think about it for half a lifetime.


    Li Nanfang didn''t guess wrong. The woman who got off the bus later was beautiful and beautiful. Even though she wore big sunglasses, she could feel the extraordinary cool and gorgeous temperament.


    Grass, it''s an acquaintance. No wonder it''s so tasteful.


    Looking at the beauty surrounded by several men, Li Nanfang smiles.


    Li Nanfang only met people last night. However, he said a lot about him, but they also said a lot about him in order to sell tickets. However, he was satirized as a fake fan in front of thousands of iron fans.


    Not known as the most temperament beauty in the history of the singing world, which one is Zhan Fei?


    Princess Zhan, concubine ah -- look at the name, how meaningful it is?


    Inexplicably thought of here, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of Yue Zi Tong''s name.


    Zi Tong, the name put in ancient times, is the meaning of wife. The famous emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty called empress Xiao Zi Tong as Zi Tong. After translation, can Yue Zi Tong be called Yue wife?


    When Li Nanfang stares at people''s imagination, Zhan Fei has already come to him and stops.


    When he recognized her, she recognized him.


    Li Nanfang was not angry with Princess Zhan who laughed at him in public, but she hated him very much. It was because of him that her national tour of money and singing suddenly stopped in Qingshan City, causing irreparable bad influence on her reputation.


    Ignoring the angry flame in Zhan Fei''s bright eyes, Li Nanfang held out his hand in a friendly way: "Hi, beauty, we meet again. It''s really predestined. Is this going to go? It''s strange that you want to take a big charter plane this time, why don''t you want to go out on the train like this? Oh, this is to experience the daily life of peddlers like me? "


    Of course, Zhan Fei would not shake hands with him, just looked at him coldly.


    The outstretched hand was ignored, and Li Nan Nan didn''t care. He snapped his fingers: "big star, for the sake of our fate, can you reserve some tickets for me when you sing again, so that I don''t have to fight with those scalpers who have earned a lot of money. Of course, I won''t let you work in vain. Let''s divide it into three or seven. How about you and me? "


    "Who is he?"


    The young woman around Zhan Fei, who should be her agent, frowned and asked when Li Nanfang talked to her like this.


    "He is the Muzi Li, Mr. Li who flies from north to south."


    Zhan Fei''s voice is still calm and cold, which can cool the air conditioner.


    "Is He Li Nanfang?"


    Hearing this, the young woman''s face changed greatly. Huoran turned back and looked at Li Nanfang fiercely. With a swing of her right hand, she immediately had two bodyguards with big stature, and she took hold of his arm as soon as she stepped forward.


    Who is the source of cutting off Zhanfei''s money tour?


    Li Nanfang!If he had not been stupid enough to sell tickets to Zhan Fei last night, how could she have been forced to laugh at him in public for fear of being impolited by two heroes. However, min Rou and others attacked her, scolded her bloody head, and was exposed, causing her reputation to suffer a devastating blow?


    Even when Princess Zhan left the Castle Peak, she had to keep a low profile and go away by train. Who would have thought that she would meet the culprit here and make sarcastic remarks. Can the young woman swallow this tone? She has to clean him up.


    "Come on, the big star Zhan Fei is going to kill. Help!"


    Two bodyguards had just caught Li NanFang''s arm and had to break at least one leg when he was going to pull him into the car. He fought like chicken blood and cried out for help.


    A lot of people look this way.


    "Let go of him!"


    Zhan Fei orders the bodyguard to let go.


    At present, she has been deeply involved in the whirlpool of "the actor has become a master". If there are news reports about Princess Zhan''s revenge on Li Nanfang, she will be completely finished.


    The two bodyguards were also very aware of this truth, and hurriedly let go of his arm. Li Nanfang, however, refused to give up. He took a man''s collar and yelled, "grass, grandson, who are you going to fight with? Want to go? There are no doors! Come with me to the station police station. Let''s ask the police to deal with it. "


    This guy saw that Princess Zhan was afraid of causing trouble, so he made it clear that she wanted to make a big scene. As long as she held on to one person, she would soon be surrounded by countless gourd eating people, and the police would intervene. That would be a fatal blow to Princess Zhan.


    Raising her hand to the angry agent, Zhan Fei asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Li Nanfang looked at her and sneered: "I should say, it''s what you want."


    She was used to wandering in the lake. Princess Zhan soon realized what Li Nanfang wanted to do. Her eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice, "sister Wang, give him 20000 yuan and let him go."


    "Come on, big star Zhan Fei --"


    Li Nanfang started to howl again. Zhan Fei reacted very quickly and covered his mouth: "50000 yuan!"


    "Help"


    Li Nanfang ignored her at all, broke her hand and yelled again.


    The two bodyguards knew what to do without Zhan Fei.


    When Li''s mouth was opened, she would not mind her mouth


    "Do you have so much cash?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t shout. He can''t be too greedy, or he will be struck by thunder.


    sipped her mouth, and said, "I remember, when you sold tickets to me, you said your mobile phone supported all major banks, Alipay, WeChat transfers."


    Li Nan nodded and worried: "you won''t take the opportunity to write down my mobile phone number and plot revenge on me later?"


    Without waiting for Princess Zhan to say anything, he said, "but I''m not afraid. Anyway, you know that I''m from Qingshan and I''m famous. If you want to find out me, it''s easy to transfer money by bank card."


    Transfer this small matter, but not Lao Zhan Fei herself, young woman sister Wang can handle.


    Ten thousand yuan is definitely a drizzle for a popular singer like Zhan Fei, but the problem is that she is not willing to pay the money. Looking at Li Nan Nan''s eyes, it is even colder.


    "Done."


    After receiving the short message from the bank card, Li Nanfang made a ring finger again, and said with a smile: "it''s better to meet by chance if you are invited. Since we are destined to meet again, let''s take a group photo. In that case, when I boast to others later, I have a capital, not?"


    "You can refuse."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "but I will do it. Do you think that if we talk about it, will it attract other people''s attention?"


    Zhan Fei was speechless. Her haughty chest heaved violently and began to bite her teeth.


    "No, you can have me hit."


    Li Nanfang said, without a word of politeness, he put his arm around the waist of Princess Zhan, held it in her arms slightly, and handed her mobile phone to sister Wang: "Auntie, please take a picture for us. Remember, make sure you shoot well. I''m very busy. I don''t have much time here to do blind ink with you. "


    A superstar like Zhan Fei has been blackmailed 100000 yuan by a scum in the blink of an eye. She is forced to hold her arms to take a group photo. She is forced to struggle. Sister Wang has the heart to kill Li Nanfang.


    But she didn''t dare. She could only take her mobile phone, step back and take photos.


    After a click, Li Nanfang said again: "another one, just a moment - take off your big sunglasses. How can anyone tell who you are when you''re wearing this? "


    reached out and took off the big sunglasses on the princess''s face and pushed them into his pocket. Woodlouse put out a pair of scissors on the lens: "Yeah!"


    When sister Wang asked to take a picture again, Li Nanfang suddenly bowed her head and gave her a big kiss on her red lips.


    Sister Wang was shocked, but it was late. She was already imaged.My God, Zhan Fei, who is loved by thousands of fans, was forced to kiss by this scum?


    Not only was Princess Zhan forced to kiss silly, sister Wang, and a few bodyguards, but also muddled.


    "Not bad, not bad. You''re pretty good at taking pictures."


    Taking advantage of sister Wang''s confusion, Li Nanfang grabs her mobile phone, opens it and looks at it. She gives her thumbs up and says in a low voice to Princess Zhan: "the small mouth is very fragrant. What good food to eat? Don''t pretend to be disgusting and aggrieved. I really think I don''t know how many men have chewed your mouth? I don''t feel dirty. What kind of bird''s grievance do I still have? "


    "Send you two poems, a jade arm, a thousand people pillow, a little vermilion, ten thousand people taste, encourage, ha, ha ha."


    In the roaring laughter, Li Nanfang left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    It''s really strange that an actor should dare to turn black and white in front of thousands of people and insult Mr. Li''s innocence wantonly.


    I really think Mr. Li is a bully. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You treat me as a sick cat.


    Today, we are going head-on. If you walk on your single tree bridge and I walk on my Yangguan Road, Li Nanfang has a broad mind. However, you take the initiative to provocation and don''t play you silly. In the future, I will be pushed back by you!


    100000 yuan, 100000 yuan. I don''t need to trouble xiaorouer for the money of inviting Lao Wang to spend and drink in the evening.


    As for holding Zhan Fei and kissing her little mouth, Li Nanfang doesn''t care too much. He just takes a temporary heart to eat some tofu. If there''s tofu, he doesn''t eat it.


    Her mouth is still very sweet, but I''m not the only one to taste it. Maybe there''s some old man''s saliva on it.


    After thinking about this, Li Nanfang felt bad. He quickly put out his head and spat wildly to make the taxi driver wonder if he had a sexually transmitted disease. He turned the steering wheel and began to drive him around in circles.


    The taxi brother''s careful thinking can''t be concealed. Li Nanfang, who has a keen eye like a torch, takes out several pieces of grandfather Mao and smashes them on the dashboard: "don''t make a meaningless detour. Before dark, you''ll pack it and go to the tourist attractions."


    With a few hours left in the dark sky, Mr. Li, who was very busy, decided to go to the scenic spot for relaxation to dilute the sullen feeling that he was going to be hurt by Yue Zitong''s green hat. Anyway, it''s not short of money. He enjoys the sense of achievement that the driver has been forced by money.


    At dusk, the company''s employees had already left work, and Yue Zitong walked out of the headquarters hall.


    Different from when she arrived in the morning, Yue Zitong had already changed into a professional suit that made her feel comfortable. Naturally, she washed all the lead on her face, revealing her haggard but charming plain face.


    If Li Nanfang did not leave, Yue Zitong''s mental state would be much better than now.


    Why did his departure have such a great impact on my aunt? Should I not neglect all the men because of the arrival of Fusu?


    When starting the car, Yue Zitong asked himself in his heart.


    This evening, she chose Cinderella, the western restaurant where Mr. Feng invited her to eat.


    This kind of expensive but elegant place is undoubtedly the most suitable place for lovers to date and have dinner. Every time they arrive at the meal point, a head of fat sheep will come uninvited.


    Helan Fusu stood at the door of the restaurant, wearing a suit of trousers and a white shirt, without a tie in his neck. There were two buttons open, which seemed to be a bit rude, but added a touch of heroism to his elegance.


    As soon as Yue Zitong''s car stopped, Helan Fusu quickly walked over and opened the door.


    "Thank you."


    Yue Zitong smiles and gets off the bus.


    "You''re welcome, Zitong."


    Helan Fusu closed the door, turned right hand, conjured like a red rose: "for you."


    "It''s delicious."


    Yue Zitong took the flowers and sniffed them under his nose.


    Helan Fusu naturally reached out, took her arm and walked to the restaurant: "I''ve ordered the dishes ahead of time. Your favorite Russian caviar, Swedish pike."


    The tall and handsome Helan Fusu is undoubtedly very concerned by women, especially his gentlemanly demeanor at this time can make women scream in their hearts and envy the children around him.


    However, when they saw Yue Zitong''s beautiful face, they were ashamed of themselves and felt that only such a woman could be worthy of Helan Fusu.


    Yue Zitong didn''t feel, felt, and didn''t care about what others thought of herself. When she was walking up the steps of the restaurant with Helan Fusu arm in hand, she suddenly had a great unreal feeling, just like a dream. Her feet were soft and her walking was unstable.


    The right knee is soft, the body reels under, to side slant.


    Helan Fusu, who was holding her arm, was shocked. He reached out to help him. Yue Zitong had already stepped back several steps and stood steadily under the steps.


    "Zi Tong, what''s wrong with you?"


    Helan Fusu asked with concern and stretched out his right hand to hold her.


    Yue Zitong retreated again, shook his head, and whispered, "no, nothing. It''s just a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because of the pressure recently. Fusu, I and I want to go home and have a rest."


    After a little silence, Helan Fusu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll sit another day. I''ll see you off. "


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Yue Zitong shook his head, turned and walked quickly. Then he looked back at the man on the steps: "I''m sorry."


    Helan Fusu shook his head and was still smiling.


    Yue Zi Tong''s sorry, not simply because he did not eat with him, but in a euphemistic refusal, with him in that kind of relationship.


    On his way home, Yue Zitong drove very fast and even ran a red light, as if there was a fire at home.


    As soon as the car stopped in the villa yard, she jumped out of the car, left the door open, rushed into the living room, threw off her high heels, and quickly took off her clothes.Hua -- the cold water sprayed by the flowers, like the rain, poured on Yue Zitong''s body, which made her body tremble a few times. She lowered her head and raised her hands to support the wall and gasped with open mouth.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. When she was walking up the stairs with Helan Fusu arm in hand, she felt a strong sense of unreal. The whole world was floating, surrounded by a kind of boredom that had never happened before. She urged her to leave recklessly, hoping to wake herself up with cold water.


    I don''t know how long it took, and her body had already adapted to the current water temperature. She leaned back on the wall and slowly collapsed on the ground, holding her knees in her hands and lowering her head.


    The water is still sprinkling, splashing like a shower.


    A man, as if from the heavy rain came out, smiling, staring at her eyes but very cold, showing contempt, slowly merged into the three words he once said, bad woman.


    A bad woman is not worthy of a man like Helan Fusu. Maybe this is the main reason why she seems to leave him?


    She is not worthy of Helan Fusu, even Li Nanfang.


    Who can accompany me?


    Yue Zitong slowly raised his head, closed his eyes and opened his mouth. After letting the cold water fill her mouth, he gulped down. Then he stood up, pulled a towel out of the bathroom and took out his mobile phone from his bag.


    The three missed calls are from Helan Fusu. I''m sure I want to ask her if she''s home safely.


    Yue Zitong ignored him and sucked heavily on his nose. When the cold water from his hair dripped on his mobile phone, he opened wechat and found out that I was a fool. He pressed and pressed the send voice button. His voice was hoarse and said, "where are you now?"


    Li Nanfang was in the box of a night show, holding a princess Gaotai in his left hand and a glass of wine in his right hand. He looked at Wang Defa crying with a smile.


    Others sing, even if they are not able to do so, they are also shouting songs. Wang Defa is crying. It''s a cry of ghosts and wolves. Fortunately, it''s in the city. It''s possible to attract wolves in the wild.


    He sang like this, like the two princesses hanging on him, but they were both shouting loudly - for money''s sake, of course.


    With the changes of the times, the selling is no longer called prostitute, no longer called miss, but has a more elegant name, princess.


    The princesses in the night show are generally divided into two types: high platform and platform.


    Platform princess, it''s a show, not a body, the price is still very expensive, Gaotai princess can provide a full range of special services for guests, as long as the money is in place.


    , such as Wang Defa, woodlouse, you can give two points to the princess of the platform. You can only see the end of the meal. It may be the death of a blood stream. It''s better to just go to the hard dishes and find him two high tables at once.


    Li Nanfang, with a hundred thousand yuan in his pocket, was quite generous this time. After entering the door, he ordered four high platforms. When a thick stack of banknotes was thrown out, Lao Wang''s mouth was shaking with pain.


    However, when he was glued to his body by two high platforms, he forgot these things. He was shouting foreign wine like horse urine, but he couldn''t stop drinking. After crying for a while with the microphone, he swore that lieutenant Li, my old Wang will be your man from now on. If necessary, he can cut his head off to you!


    has no interest in woodlouse''s glans penis. Let''s just say that we can enjoy him tonight, Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang beat legs for the high platform, saw him with the mouth point table, quickly handed him the mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang opened the wechat and put it in his ear. After a moment of laughing, he took his mobile phone to the two service platforms, took a video and sent it.


    I hope you can talk to me.


    Yue Zitong, wrote back soon.


    Li Nanfang typed back: "no time, busy."


    "I can give you money. As long as you can talk to me. "


    "I''m not rare."


    After Li Nanfang replied, he directly turned off wechat and howled with Wang Defa''s high pitched cry point


    Wang Defa, who had been drunk for a long time, hugged a high platform and laughed foolishly. People understood and held him around and walked into the No.1 lounge of the box.


    When the door is closed, they can''t hear it.


    "Brother, it''s late. Shall we go? If you like it on the sofa, you can


    A high platform, eyes such as silk at Li Nanan asked.


    "I''m not free. I''m in a bad mood."


    Originally, Li Nanfang brought Wang Defa to play here, which was stimulated by Helan Fusu.


    After receiving Yue Zitong''s message, he became more agitated. Just after he raised his hand and pushed open the high platform, the door of the box room was suddenly knocked open and a man rushed in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the night scene is very chaotic and unsafe.


    This is the sequela of watching the news of Huang Wozi copied by the police. In fact, most of the time, it is very safe. The possibility of being copied is lower than the chance of you winning the lottery.


    If that''s the case, why is there no lack of this in any city?


    However, there are often fights and fights. For example, when someone suddenly breaks into the box and pours in, several people immediately rush in, beating and kicking that person.


    This kind of thing also need not box guest''s management, naturally has the night scene security guard to come forward, after disturbing the guest, the night hall will also have the good wine to deliver, expressed the frightened apology.


    They did not panic when they saw this kind of thing more than once, but quickly hid in the corner of the wall to avoid being hurt by accident.


    I''m worried about it. Now someone is making trouble.


    Li Nanfang was in a rage. When he was about to get out of the house with a violent drink, he heard the man who had been punched and kicked, and tried his best to fight back and scream: "Grass Mud Horse, stop it, or let my brother kill you bastards!"


    She''s a girl. She''s young. She screams with a childish voice.


    In fact, these people who are crazy flat to her are not very old. They are all sixteen or seventeen, but they are dressed up as aliens. Their hair is colorful and they should be wearing wigs.


    "Little bitches, but NIMA''s mouth is hard!"


    The head of the little gangster kicked the girl''s foot and said, "don''t beat me. Hold her down for me. I''ll kill her half tonight!"


    After listening to the boss''s words, several other people immediately threw themselves on the ground, pressed her with all hands and feet, and tore open her little black sling skirt with a stab.


    "Wang Tianyu, I grass mud horse, you dare to go to my aunt, I let my brother - ---"


    The girl''s scream was sharper, and her eardrum hurt. Just as soon as she scolded her, she kept yelling and struggling to prevent those punks from tearing her skirt.


    "What are you doing standing there? Hold her down for me


    Under Wang Tianyu''s orders, several of his subordinates followed suit and held down the girl.


    "Little bitches, if I don''t give you a real one, you don''t know how powerful I am."


    just as Wang Tianyu scolded these flowers, he heard a loud bang in his ear. His head hurt very much. He turned around his head subconsciously and saw the glass stubble splashing all over, mixed with the smell of wine.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the security guard at the night. It''s hard to get here. Li Nanfang can''t see any more. He''s about to stop. Suddenly, he feels that the girl''s voice is familiar. It seems that he heard it somewhere.


    Then he remembered that it was not Chen Xiao who met at the gate of the gymnasium last night.


    it was Chen Dali''s younger sister, a problem girl with heavy makeup. He also scolded Chen Dali for giving him VIP tickets and scolding them for being good friends.


    Li Nanfang and Chen Dali are also acquaintances. Last night, they received two VIP tickets from others. It would be too much to sit back and ignore them. They took up a bottle of wine and smashed it.


    All of them were young children. Li Nanfang didn''t intend to put a heavy hand on it. When the bottle was smashed, he used a lot of ingenuity. Although the explosion of the bottle was frightening, in fact, it was just a prick on the scalp and bleeding.


    However, Wang Tianyu thought that he had a very strong iron head skill. He was beaten hard, his head was fine, and the bottle was broken. He was very angry, regardless of Chen Xiao. He called on some brothers and rushed to Li Nanan: "do this stupid comparison first!"


    To deal with this kind of scumbag, Li Nanfang gets up from the sofa and loses. When Wang Tianyu comes first, he stomps out his right foot, stomps heavily on his stomach, and kicks him out with his inertia.


    The right foot even kicks, stomps several small thugs to turn over, Li Nan Nan says: "all roll!"


    "Get out of here, NIMA!"


    Wang Tianyu didn''t know that he could still get up. It was Li Nanfang who showed mercy at his feet. He only remembered that he had never suffered such a big loss. When he got up, he picked up half of the wine bottle on the ground and rushed to him again. His eyes were red and the mouth of the bottle was crisscrossed and stabbed down his throat.


    As long as you have some experience in the world, you will know that the old bird is a tiger card. Wang Tianyu, a young punk, is the most terrible one, because they don''t have a heavy hand and they have to kill people when they come up.


    There are only two ways to deal with this kind of petty thugs. One is to hold on to the runners, and the other is to dare to play with their lives and beat them up. When they meet, they can run as far as they can.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to play with him. He just grabs his wrist and grabs it hard. He cries out in pain. When he releases half of the wine bottle, his right hand has already pinched him by the neck and smashes it to the table.


    This is a glass fiber reinforced plastic table, Leng is Wang Tianyu''s head, click a pattern, blood spatter, eyes a turn, dizzy on the spot.


    There was silence in the box.


    Chen Xiao, who had already got up from the ground and was holding his rags and covering his chest, also looked at Li Nanfang with wide eyes and horror on his face. It was the first time for them to see such a fierce man and hit his head to death."Son of a bitch, throw the guy away. Get out of here."


    Li Nanfang looked at those little gangsters and said faintly.


    The frightened child woke up, threw away the wine bottle in his hand in a hurry, turned and ran to the door.


    Li Nanfang said again, "wait a minute."


    Several people stopped immediately and looked back shivering.


    "Take him away."


    Li Nanfang pointed to Wang Tianyu who fainted on the ground.


    Several people hurriedly set up Wang Tianyu, and even dragged out of the box.


    "And you, why don''t you get out of here?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and said to Chen Xiao who had already recognized him: "if it wasn''t for your brother''s face, I didn''t care about what you didn''t learn well."


    "Li, Li Nanfang --"


    Chen Xiao was scolded by him and shivered all over. He stepped back two steps and murmured. As soon as he said this, Li Nanfang interrupted: "my name, can you call it?"


    "Uncle."


    Chen Xiao''s reaction was very quick, and her eyes were murmuring and flexible. Since she was a good base friend of her brother, there was nothing terrible about it. She immediately changed her address and said very wrongly: "you wronged me. It''s not that I don''t learn well, it''s ---"


    Li Nanfang is not interested in listening to her nonsense. She raised her hand and said, "go, go, go, go, go, go, say more And let your head touch the table


    "Uncle, you hurry to go. Wang Tianyu''s family is very powerful and will bring people to look for you soon."


    Chen Xiao saw that Li Nanfang was really tired of her and didn''t dare to stick to her any more. When he walked out of the box, he still had some conscience. He reminded him to leave quickly and not be stuck here.


    Li Nanfang certainly won''t take it seriously. He''s upset. He''ll beat one of them and beat a pair of them.


    At this time, just like the demon spirit who always comes after the work is finished, the night security guard is also killed, and there is a duty manager.


    Without Li NanFang''s words, the two Gaotai princesses made it clear that this was a matter of worship in his eyes.


    Although Wang Tianyu and others are just a bunch of little scumbags, they can see with their own eyes that Li Nanfang didn''t even get up on the sofa when he sent them off.


    The man is handsome, the guy is big, and the fight is fierce. Which Gaotai Princess doesn''t like this kind of man?


    The manager of the night show showed that Li Nanfang was no longer a common person. He apologized with a smile. After he apologized, he said that the box fare and drinks were free for the night. He also handed in a business card and asked Mr. Li his name.


    "Wow, so you are Li Nanfang, the Yellow Cattle brother who wants to sell tickets to Princess Zhan -- -- ah, look at my smelly mouth, I really should fight!"


    The night manager said, raised his hand and gave himself a mouth, and kept laughing. In order to show his verbal offence, he paid Li Nanfang the cost of looking for a high platform tonight. Please have a good time.


    Not long after I came to Qingshan, I became famous. First, I made a pee trouser, and now I''ve got a yellow cattle brother. How can I be derogatory?


    In order to punish the night manager''s slip of the tongue, Li Nanfang decisively accepted the full free benefits.


    However, there was no interest in purging the fire. Despite the flattering eyes of the two high platforms, Li Nan left. As for Wang Defa, who is still busy in the room, he can go back to the company by himself tomorrow morning.


    At half past midnight, Li Nanfang walked out of the night and took a few deep breaths of fresh air. He was in a better mood. He did not call a taxi. He walked along the sidewalk, ready to think about how to get along with Yue Zitong in the future.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong can''t leave Qingshan city whether he wants to wear a green cap or not. Gein xiaorouer has already become a red silk thread and has firmly tied him here.


    Thinking of Min Rou''s clean face, Li Nanfang was in a better mood and began to reflect on whether he was too harsh on Yue Zitong.


    Indeed, since Yue Zitong promised Laoyue to marry Li Nanfang, she should not look down on the women who are not following women''s principles.


    But the problem is, Li Nanfang also has min rou. Unconsciously, he has accepted her love.


    People are equal. Why can he have min Rou and Yue Zitong can''t collude with Helan Fusu?


    The reason is very simple, Li Nanfang just can''t think of it. What can I do!


    "Haha, forget it. Anyway, I have got her for the first time, and she has fallen on the Internet again. She really with Helan Fusu, can only say that I was the first step to give him a green cap, how to say is to earn. It''s better to play with each other and not interfere with each other according to her meaning


    To find a reason to look open to himself, Li Nanfang sneered, stopped to turn around, and said to a tree not far away: "don''t hide, come out."


    A slightly thin figure came out of the tree.


    Under the streetlight, it was Chen Xiao who was scolded by Li Nanfang. With a smile on his face, he came slowly: "uncle, you are really smart. How do you know I''m following you? It''s worthy of being a great man who does not make a move and makes them turn upside down. "Li Nanfang was not interested in Chen Xiao''s flattery. He frowned and asked, "why do you follow me if you don''t go home? It''s itchy. I don''t want to clean it up? "


    Chen Xiao lowered his head and drew a circle on the ground with his toes: "I dare not go home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Chen Xiao wore a small black sling and fur skirt at night, but he was torn apart by Wang Tianyu.


    Now she was wearing a light blue shirt. It was the night guard. When she hit her knee, she looked less impetuous, more demure and a little pathetic.


    It was the head of the explosion of colorful head, let Li Nanfang look straight frown: "how dare not go home? I''m afraid your brother will scold you for not doing a good job? "


    Chen Xiao murmured something in a low voice. Li Nanfang didn''t hear clearly, and was too lazy to ask more questions. He took out a pile of banknotes and smashed it in her arms. He waved impatiently: "get out of here. I''m in a bad mood now, and I''ll beat you again."


    After that, she turned around and left, and the pattering footstep sounded again. Chen Xiao followed her, and Li Nan didn''t care about her. She lit a cigarette and walked, thinking about his annoying worries.


    In the night, he thought he wanted to open up, he had min Rou, let Yue Zitong to have Helan Fusu, is not that what people live?


    No matter how hard you mix up, you have to eat, sleep and do things. Before you know it, your hair will turn white. Finally, it will become a picture and be hung on the wall for future generations to admire.


    Men and women between those broken things, said through also nothing, nothing more than to come out and go in, no matter how cool and arrogant in front of people, all like that.


    The so-called love, in fact, it''s bullshit.


    Some things can''t be thought through thoroughly, otherwise they will feel boring. Li Nanfang thought through these things and sincerely admired the eight character truth of "life is short, live in time".


    He had already thought through all this, and even saw through the whole life. Why did he feel so upset when he thought of Yue Zitong now? Especially when he heard the footsteps coming from behind, he thought it was so harsh. He suddenly turned around and scolded, "why do you follow me? Why are you looking for a beating?"


    Scared Chen Xiaoyi shiver, hurriedly back a few steps, hiding behind a tree.


    In the evening, Chen Xiao, who was chased by Wang Tianyu and others, smashed into the box and rushed in. When he saw Li Nanfang, he knew that he was not a good man. In the middle of the night, no one on the street said that he would beat her. It was not a threat.


    "Get out of here, and don''t follow me, or I''ll be -- well, for your brother''s sake."


    At last, Chen Xiao was warned. Li Nanfang flicked his cigarette butt. When he passed, two cars sped from the front, whistling along the side of the road, as if in a hurry to reincarnate.


    Li Nanfang scolded a silly than, also did not care, was about to leave, the car behind suddenly creaked a brake, stopped at the side of the road, and then quickly came back.


    Meet someone you know?


    Li Nanfang just raised the idea. The business car stopped and the door opened. Seven or eight young people jumped out of it, all with steel pipes in their hands, and surrounded them in silence with a grim smile on their faces.


    Looking at the situation, he was looking for trouble. Looking at the last person who jumped out of the car, Li Nanfang was more sure that he was coming to him. Wang Tianyu, with a bandage on his head, looked at him fiercely with a piece of knife in his hand.


    At this time, the car in front of me also backed back, and five or six people jumped out of the car, with guys in their hands.


    Chen Xiao was right. Wang Tianyu was not willing to take revenge after he suffered a big loss in the night.


    It''s a great surprise to meet Li Nanfang on the way. When he makes trouble in the night, the security guard will intervene. Now in the early morning, there is no need to worry about it.


    Wang Tianyu''s men and horses this time are all 20-year-old social rascals, all of whom are full of anger. Li Nanfang likes it very much. He doesn''t have to be merciful when he is upset. When he is bored, he can have a group of stupid people who will take the initiative to act as a vent of anger. God doesn''t want to be too kind to him.


    "Uncle, run!"


    Chen Xiao came over like a cat and hugged his arm.


    The little face painted like a gorgeous ghost under the street lamp did not show any change in expression. However, her whole body trembled like chaff, which proved that she was very afraid now: "this, this is the people of the beast Gang, they are all miscellaneous and miscellaneous things that kill people without blinking an eye."


    "You think you can run, little bitch?"


    Wang Tianyu came over with a grim smile and pointed a knife at Li Nanan: "next year''s day, it''s your Memorial Day -- little bitch smashed. Tonight, you''ll be killed by thirteen heroes!"


    "Wang Tianyu, I warn you, don''t mess with me, my brother --"


    "your brother is a piece of shit!"


    "Brother, who is this sister''s brother?"


    A rather defiant voice came from the West.


    "Brother sun, the younger brother of the little bitches, is Chen Dali of Beicheng."


    When Wang Tianyu turned around, his face was covered with a respectful smile. This grandbrother should be the boss of these gangsters.


    Li Nanfang looked up and saw a wheelchair pushed over. He was a little surprised. When did the big brother of the mixed society appear in the wheelchair? Not to mention, it''s very fashionable.


    "Oh, it''s Chen Dali. It''s easy to say."


    From sun GE''s light tone, we can see that he knows Chen Dali and doesn''t care about Chen Dali. Especially the last two words agree with Wang Tianyu''s words just now: the man is killed and the woman''s turn is over.After the wheelchair was pushed over, the scumbags around Li Nanfang immediately dodged a path and bent slightly to show respect for the boss.


    "I heard from Tianyu that there was a hero who was very good at fighting, which also made me old sun -"


    the eldest in the wheelchair said faintly, looked up at Li Nanfang, and suddenly his face changed, as if he had seen a ghost. He could not speak a word any more and his teeth rattled.


    "What''s the matter, brother sun?"


    Wang Tianyu was a little strange when he saw that the boss was not strong.


    "Mr. Sun, OK. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve become a boss. When I started to set up a sect, why didn''t you inform me? I''d like to congratulate you with gifts. "


    Li Nanfang broke away from Chen Xiao''s arm and went to the wheelchair. He looked at the boss with his chin askew.


    This sun brother is no one else. It is sun Laoer who was beaten by Li Nanfang when he helped min Fu to return justice.


    For sun Laoer, Li Nanfang is his nightmare. He knows better than anyone how desperate his brothers who have just been released from prison fight. They are all ranked in the prison. However, after meeting Li Nanfang, he has become a scarecrow and let others clean up.


    After the money that killed min Fu was about to leave, sun Laoer''s hotel was closed, so he simply went back to his old business and assembled a gang of street thugs to create the beast gang.


    Sun Laoer, who had been hit hard by "experience", seems to have seen through life and death. Although he is in a wheelchair, he is extremely cruel and ruthless. He dares to stick a short dagger into his thigh. Relying on his hard teeth, he is No. 1.


    After receiving the phone call from Wang Tianyu tonight, he immediately summoned people and rushed to the night party.


    Of course, Wang Tianyu is not his son. Sun''s second son can''t make sure that he can start a school for less than 50000 yuan in the middle of the night.


    Beating a person, last girl, and a large amount of labor fee are his favorite things. For this reason, he did not hesitate to come to the battle in person. He said that people with lame legs would not be in the way of doing such things.


    But when he saw who was to be beaten, he wanted to break Wang Tianyu''s legs.


    "Why didn''t you hear me ask you?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and slapped sun Laoer in the mouth.


    He woke up with a mouth, blinked his eyes, and just about to say something, he got another slap on his right face. This time, he was more cruel. He opened his mouth directly and vomited out two rows of false teeth.


    Lying in the manger, in front of all the brothers, they dare to smoke the boss like this. It''s ridiculous that the younger brothers nearby finally wake up, drink and scold, holding up the steel pipe, and they are going to rush up.


    "All, Dutchman, stop it!"


    Sun gave a big drink in time, and all his younger brothers stood there obediently. Regardless of the pain in his mouth, he forced to smile and press his hands on the wheelchair to roll down: "big brother, big brother, I don''t know it''s you."


    Li Nanfang is a kind-hearted man. He may smack a disabled man''s mouth, but he can''t bear to sit on the ground, lift his foot on Sun Laoer''s stomach, and smile and ask, "don''t be so polite. And say to yourself, what shall we do about it tonight? "


    Sun Laoer was overjoyed. Knowing that Li Nanfang said this, he was too lazy to clean him up. He immediately raised his head and yelled at his subordinates: "give me a beating on Wang Tianyu, this bastard, and beat him hard!"


    The younger brothers have been in the river and lake for a long time. Seeing that the eldest brother was slapped wildly, he didn''t even dare to fart, and he was shy to say good words. He knew that he met with a real stubble. The result of the big guys rushing in may also increase the performance of the hospital.


    The little brother, who had a good brain, made a quick decision. He grabbed Wang Tianyu''s neck and fell out suddenly. Four or five people jumped on him, ignoring his hissing, shouting and scolding.


    No matter how much Wang Tianyu scolded him, sun Laoer carefully said to Li Nanfang, "big brother, this stupid father is the leader of Dongcheng District. It''s not easy to break his arm and leg. You see - "


    sun''s second brother knows the current affairs in this way, and Li Nanfang is not good at deceiving others. Besides, he doesn''t want to see Wang Tianyu as a fart kid. He waved his hand and said," whatever you want, and then he will go.


    The rest of you, get out of the way.


    Li Nanfang has gone seven or eight meters away. Chen Xiaocai wakes up from the incomparable shock and quickly catches up with her. No one dares to stop her again.


    Darling, I found the treasure. I didn''t expect that my brother''s good friends were so competitive that even the big beast gang boss was slapped in the face and didn''t dare to fart. I have to keep close to him. I see who dares to provoke my aunt in the future!


    Although Li Fuxiao had a good idea of living in the southern part of the country, she was able to work hard at the school?


    "Why are you still following me?"


    After taking the two big mouths of sun Laoer, Li Nanfang was in a much better mood, and then spoke to Chen Xiao in a relaxed tone.


    He understood why Chen Xiao didn''t dare to go home alone just now, because he was afraid of being revenged by Wang Tianyu.


    Now, I believe that sun Laoer dare not beat and maim the child, but he will certainly be unable to get up for three or five days, unable to find Chen Xiao''s trouble.As for the future - --- Li NanFang''s own troubles, there are a lot of big boss, which has nothing to do with her?


    Chen Xiao said pitifully, "uncle, I dare not go home. I told my brother that school had already started and I am now in school. If I go home at this time, he must know that I''m hanging around outside and will break my leg


    "Do you know fear? Well, there''s medicine to help. "


    Looking up, Uncle Li looked down at the South Road. Is it time for you to rest at such a late hour? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Chen Xiao is right. It''s nearly two o''clock now, and there is no taxi passing by. Li Nanfang really needs to find a place to sleep.


    Chen Xiao is the same. In the face of Chen Dali, Li Nanfang dare not let her go home alone.


    No matter how she doesn''t learn well, she is a child after all.


    As long as you take out the identity card of a girl on duty, you can''t take out the identity card of a small girl on duty. If you don''t take out a big girl''s identity card, you can''t take out a girl''s identity card.


    Unfortunately ---


    the dog blood bridge in the novel appears. Due to the renovation of the chain store, there is only one room on the second floor, but it is a double room. The waiter who thinks that it is just right for the guests, registers to collect money and hand in the room card.


    Just one room?


    How can I live here? Let me share the room with this little sister?


    Li Nanfang took the room card. When he was a little silly, Chen Xiao hugged his arm in time and shook it gently. He pretended to be charming and said in a low voice: "uncle, people want to live with you."


    In order to be able to win Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao did not hesitate to face the waiter, especially charming smile: "uncle, you can rest assured that I can serve you satisfied."


    If she doesn''t say this, Li Nanfang still wants to throw the room card to her and find a hotel to rest.


    After hearing what she said, she felt that it was an opportunity to teach her to be a good child. She laughed and said nothing more. She was allowed to hold her arm and walk up the stairs.


    Li Nanfang could feel that Chen Xiao, who was hanging on him, had a strong heartbeat, which was even more funny. After a long time of work, she was really a young child. She looked as if she was not taking care of her virginity. In fact, she was pretending to be.


    Many years ago, Hong Kong''s quaint movies were very popular all over the country. While making a lot of money, they also corrupted the simple minded Chinese teenagers. Since then, campus violence has been rising, and 15-year-old children have formed gangs to fight and become pregnant. It is no longer news.


    It is said that now such films and TV programs have been banned. Li Nanfang has to say that not only should they be banned, but also those who make money from making such films, their wives and daughters, must be sold in the night market, so as to be able to live up to the crimes they preach.


    Chen Xiao, Wang Tianyu and other school students can become like this, which proves that modern children are still suffering from the poison of ancient Confucianist culture.


    "I-I''ll take a bath first."


    After the door closed, Chen Xiaosong opened Li Nanfang. He ran into the bathroom like a rabbit and locked the door.


    After a full hour, she opened the door and came out. She was still a flaming red exploder with heavy make-up. Wearing that big shirt, she seemed to carry cosmetics with her. Li Nanfang, who was lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, murmured: "uncle, uncle, you can also wash one."


    Li Nanfang was very evil and charming with a smile. He got up and went to her and wrung her small face: "I''ll give you another chance. You can get rid of me when I take a bath, otherwise, ha ha."


    Chen Xiao shudders, waiting for Li Nanfang to enter the bathroom, looking at the door.


    Li Nan sighed as he walked out of the bathroom. He didn''t hear the door open, which proved that Chen Xiao had made up his mind to hook up with him, and he had to work hard to teach the problem child a lesson.


    There is no one on the bed. When Li Nan Nan puts down the bath towel to wipe his hair, the wind comes from behind his back. Chen Xiao, hiding behind the sofa, lies on his back.


    Her movements were raw and rough, and she was inexperienced at first glance.


    When Li Nan Nan grasped her hand, she suddenly heard a woman''s cry coming from the next room, as if she were cheering Chen Xiao.


    Li Nanfang took an oblique step, turned to look at Chen Xiao and said coldly, "go to bed."


    Chen Xiao hesitated, lowered his head and went to bed.


    "Get down."


    Li Nan threw away the towel to wipe his head and issued a new order.


    Chen Xiao is obedient and faces that side.


    Looking at that small figure, Li Nanfang felt very funny.


    He went over, his left hand pinched her back neck, raised his right hand and pulled it on her little butt. He scolded: "dead child, I let you not learn well! I make you want to be a man at a young age! I let you live up to Chen Dali''s love! I let you -- "


    he scolded, and then he took a puff, and the crackling voice overtook the cry of the woman next door. It is estimated that the two dogs and men will be surprised. Who is so fierce in firepower that he is not afraid to break it accidentally?


    Chen Xiao was beaten and screamed and struggled.


    It''s just how can she get rid of Li Nanfang?


    More than a dozen slaps down, she pulled her little ass into purplish red, nose tears flow, like a quail, the whole body shivering.


    "Just like you, you''d like to come and soak me. It''s a horse who doesn''t know how long it looks."


    Li Nanfang would not pity her. The more he said, the more angry he was, the stronger his hand was.


    Chen Xiaokai scolded, scolded the trendy words, leading the fashion, and did not forget the threat. What do you dare to beat your aunt again? I have to cut off your stuff and stuff it into your mouth.The result is naturally did not play any role, not to say, Li Nanfang pumping her strength is even greater.


    She couldn''t stand the pain and began to cry for mercy.


    "Wash your face!"


    Li Nanfang just let her go, pinched her neck, lifted her out of bed and pushed her into the bathroom.


    After smoking Chen Xiao''s butt for a while, Li Nanfang was in a better mood. He lit a cigarette on the sofa and began to play with his mobile phone.


    Squeak, the bathroom door opened, Chen Xiao didn''t wash his face at all, regardless of the pain in his butt, ran out like a rabbit to the door of the guest room.


    She was really afraid. She was fed up with Li Nanfang. She had never heard of such a thing. Her aunt offered him a virgin''s body, but she was severely slapped with her hands. What is this?


    It can only be said that this bastard is abnormal. It''s not that Auntie has no feminine charm. Ghosts are willing to stay with a abnormal patient. He would rather be defiled by Wang Tianyu and run away.


    With a bang, Chen Xiao''s right hand was about to grab the doorknob when the glass ashtray flew over, smashed it and smashed it. If it was hit on his hand, it would surely lead to multiple comminuted fractures.


    Li NanFang''s cold voice came from behind: "roll back and go to bed. Since you''re here, don''t leave. If you dare to try to escape, I''ll let you go for a big gold tooth like sun Laoer."


    "Kill me, brute


    Chen Xiaomeng turned around and scolded. Seeing Li Nanfang really wanted to stand up, he ran to the bed in a hurry, jumped up and pulled the sheet, covered his head, and howled.


    She was extremely worried that Li Nanfang would come again and clean her up with violence. She was scared to death. She could only dilute her fear with tears of crying.


    Cry and cry, cry tired, cry gradually small, finally silent - sleep.


    This is her age group of children, should have some of the normal performance, big and big, also did not cry tired, fell asleep big.


    Of course, in her dream, she also dreamed of being beaten by Li Nanfang.


    The beast stabbed her leg with a burning stick. She screamed in pain. She suddenly turned over and sat up, and saw the dazzling sunlight.


    It''s early morning, Li Nanfang is no longer there. There is a pink knitted sportswear, black and white canvas shoes on the sofa, as well as a small famous brand backpack.


    Now girls, should carry this kind of small backpack to look good, with a woman''s favorite white handbag, calculate how to return a responsibility?


    Looking at these things, Chen Xiaolin took a long time to lift the sheet and look down.


    She is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, in addition to the pain in her little butt, and no scar after being burned by a fire stick.


    The terrible scene just now was just a nightmare. Li Nanfang didn''t mean to touch her at all. Instead, he looked at her as a child and got up early to buy her these things, hoping that she could be like a normal girl.


    "I want you to take care of it, livestock uncle. Sooner or later, I''ll take care of you. "


    Chen Xiao opened the sheet, jumped out of the bed, picked up the clothes and looked at it happily.


    This is the first time that a man bought clothes for her since she was in high school. The size is a little bigger, but she likes the color and style.


    Her brother Chen Dali, after she went to high school, she no longer bought clothes for her. She basically threw a few banknotes and let her buy them by herself.


    What she didn''t know was that when Li Nan Nan bought these things for her, she used min Rou''s impression in her mind as a reference. She could not help humming, picking up a small backpack and opening it, which contained a lot of learning supplies.


    "The old country is the old-fashioned. If you think your aunt is still in school, you will only buy these things to please you."


    Chen Xiao skimmed his mouth, took out those things, and threw them into the waste paper basket. He took off the hair cover on his head, took off his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    It''s inevitable to see that his little butt is still red and swollen, and he scolds a few heartless animals. He puts on his dry sportswear and throws away the evil mushroom head that is necessary for genuine high school students. Chen Xiao just takes up his small backpack and is about to leave, but he stops.


    Staring at the waste paper basket for a moment, she sighed gently, took out the school supplies that had just been thrown in, cleaned them carefully with the clothes they had changed, and put them into the backpack.


    It was sunny outside and the streets were full of traffic. In the past, Chen Xiao''s eyes were so kind. He took a deep breath with his eyes closed and almost flew.


    Before she could fly, there was a big foot kicking on her leg. Chen Dali''s roar, which hated iron and steel, sounded like a wolf''s howl: "Chen Xiao, stop for me, I must kill you a stinky girl today!"


    Chen Xiao didn''t dare to stop and run away. He scolded him as he ran: "Chen Dali, you bastard, just listen to your friends'' nonsense and come to injustice your aunt!"


    If Li Nanfang hadn''t called Chen Dali, how could he have come here and be so angry?


    "Li Nanfang, you must wait for your aunt. I will kill you sooner or later."


    No matter how fast he ran, he was overtaken by Chen Dali. Chen Xiao, who was lying in the green belt with one foot, put his hands around his head and closed his eyes in such a shrill voice of abuse. But in a moment, under the fierce wind and torrential rain of fists and kicks, he turned into a cry for mercy.At two o''clock in the afternoon, min Rou dials Li NanFang''s phone and asks him where he has gone. How come he hasn''t taken the initiative to greet the palace. Don''t you want to live?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Li NanFang''s return has brought a succession of good news to President Yue.


    First Helan Fusu came to Qingshan City, and then he got the invitation letter of VIP which was taken away by Longda knitting. This morning, Yue Zitong received a report from Dong Jun that it was the land of kaihuang group in the northwest suburb. The formalities have been completed. In the afternoon, we can make another on-the-spot investigation and start the construction at any time.


    The land in the northwest suburb is a saline alkali land. It is close to the cemetery where the dead were buried during the war. Within a few kilometers, there is no village. Hundreds of meters to the north, it is the mother river.


    At present, land development is becoming more and more rampant and more valuable. However, few people pay attention to the saline alkali land of tens of thousands of Mu in the northwest suburbs. It seems that those developers who have made a fortune on real estate are very clear that the people do not like the place.


    It is close to the Yellow River and can not engage in any polluting enterprises. It can only be planned as a light industrial park with less pollution. However, I don''t know why the land has been abandoned for so long, and the government has not started any projects.


    As early as when he invested a lot of money in the development of XianMei silk stockings, Yue Zitong had visited there and planned to build a new factory there for the production of XianMei silk stockings.


    However, the fool also knows that the most difficult thing to do is to go through the land approval procedures, which is a tedious task. If you don''t run your legs carefully, you don''t want to make some achievements.


    However, Yue Zi Tong didn''t want to use his family''s contacts because of this incident. It was from then on that she had the intention to gradually leave the family.


    In this way, it is normal that the procedures for land acquisition are stuck.


    If he didn''t get the invitation letter of the sock industry alliance meeting again, Yue Zitong would not worry about it. He said that the stock of XianMei silk stockings would be enough for every citizen in Qingshan City, and there was no need to expand production.


    But now XianMei stockings are about to take off. Orders from all over the world will soon come like snowflakes. That inventory is nothing. We must do well in advance to expand production, so as not to worry about the orders.


    Just as general manager Yue temporarily put aside some of his selfish thoughts and racked his brains to think about how to handle the procedures, Dong Jun knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    Today''s Dong Jun has a correct attitude in front of general manager Yue. He thinks that he is an absolute subordinate, and his sense of superiority between his eyebrows and his eyes is gone. All these are the effects of seeing that general manager Yue is powerful.


    Of course, President Yue was very proud of this. The president''s temperament was even better. After Dong Jun came in, he just owed his bottom, folded his fingers and put them on the table to order min Rou to make tea.


    With a few polite words, Dong Jun simply explained his intention.


    The new sister finally realized that even if I didn''t have her help, I could still do well. Ha ha, yesterday, Dong Jun just ate a little shriveled, and today he threw out this sweet jujube. Good thing - Mr. Yue said with a smile that he would go there for the last field visit at 4:00 p.m.


    As soon as Dong Jun left, Helan Fusu called in, saying that he wanted to come to the company to talk to Yue Zitong, because he suddenly received a call from the above saying that he had an urgent task and wanted to leave Qingshan city temporarily.


    Last night, after being declined by general manager Yue, Helan Fusu is going to make the final effort.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, then he said, "come on, and accompany me to the Yellow River for field investigation at four o''clock. There are many barren graves and few people. It''s really a good place for love and love.


    No matter what, Yue Zitong can''t refuse Helan Fusu''s last efforts. Maybe - she will summon up the courage to confess to him that he has already been dirty in reality and on the Internet. He still loves her like his first love. Don''t you mind these?


    If this is the case, Yue Zitong will make up his mind, regardless of the happiness of his mother-in-law and his family in the second half of his life.


    Not long after Helan Fusu called, min Rou knocked at the door again and came in. With guilt on her small face, she told Mr. Yue that her mother''s body was suddenly uncomfortable and she wanted to go home and have a look.


    Yue Zitong, who claimed to be the best daughter in the world, immediately agreed and put on her two-day holiday to accompany her mother at home.


    "General manager Yue, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Min Rou thanks yuezong, hesitates to say in a low voice.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes leaped and asked, "about Li Nanfang? It''s nothing. He went back to his hometown by train yesterday. If you want to find him, I can give you the detailed address. "


    What, Li Nanfang went back to his hometown by train yesterday?


    It''s impossible. I just called him and asked him where he was. He said he was watching big waves flowing eastward by the Yellow River. He didn''t dare to lie to me, or I would kill him.


    Xiao rouer is a little proud to think that Li Nan cheated general manager Yue, but she dare not lie to herself.


    But she certainly won''t say it. She shook her head shyly and said, "no, it''s not asking him. Just now, when I went to the financial department to get the statement, I overheard director Dong calling at the corner of the stairs to tell the other party that he had just bewitched you to go there for a field trip - I didn''t hear what was said later. "


    The financial department is on the floor below the president''s office. Min Rou goes there to get the statement and goes straight to the stairs. Only then does she overhear Dong Jun make a phone call, afraid of being found out, and retreats back to the elevator.The word "bewitching" has a derogatory meaning of conspiracy.


    Yue Zitong laughed and was confident: "ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t worry. He just wants to perform well, just like the good news he threw out in the meeting room yesterday."


    Thinking of Dong Jun''s awkward appearance yesterday, and thinking of him saying that the procedures have been completed today, min Rou also understands, accompanied Mr. Yue with a giggle and turned away.


    When she called Li Nanan, she really wanted to say that if you had nothing to do, she would accompany me home to see my mother. She just thought of her father''s attitude towards him. She felt that she should not be so impulsive. After the raw rice is cooked, would she surprise her parents?


    Simple to clean up, min Rou with a small bag of feet out of the hall in a hurry.


    Wang Defa is wandering around the door, yawning and weeping. He is depressed. He can see that he didn''t sleep well last night. However, when he saw Secretary min come out, he still kept up his spirits and said hello.


    Min Rou still has some good feelings for Lao Wang. In addition to being a bit stingy and not very worldly, she still takes her work seriously and has a good temper. Compared with those car drivers who go to work to gamble and go to the night after work to find a young lady, minrou looks more pleasant to her. She casually gives a reason to go out and gets on the bus and leaves.


    "Well, last night, that''s a fairy life. I really want to die there, but it''s too expensive. It''s going to cost me tens of thousands of dollars, enough for a year''s salary. However, compared with Secretary min, those high platforms are not a block short. What''s the matter, Wang Defa, do you dare to crook Secretary min, you don''t want to live? "


    He raised his hand and gave himself a light mouth. Wang Defa was about to go back to the duty room and have a good sleep when a taxi drove into the parking lot.


    Last night, Li Nanfang spared no effort to invite him to have fun in the evening. What''s the reason? It''s not that he should always pay attention to any stranger who comes to the company?


    No matter how sleepy or tired, you have to stare big eyes to see who is coming!


    It was not a stranger who got out of the car, but an acquaintance.


    Because this person is an acquaintance, Wang Defa should call Li Nanfang more.


    Lao Wang was not stupid. Of course, he could see the hostility in Li NanFang''s eyes when he looked at Helan Fusu yesterday. However, he would not ask questions in order to avoid knowing too much and causing more trouble.


    "Lieutenant Li, the gentleman who came to the company yesterday to make love to Mr. Yue, is here again."


    After listening to Lao Wang''s mysterious saying over there, Li Nanfang sneered and said, "come on, leave him alone. That man is not dangerous. Lao Wang, did you have a good time last night


    After listening to Lao Wang''s flattery a few words, Li Nanfang was satisfied with the call.


    Treat gifts, do not please then, to please one step in place, the invited people hit a dizzy, so that people will always remember your good.


    Wang Defa is a small person, but many big events are changed by small people.


    Therefore, never underestimate the role that a small person can play at the most critical moment. Xie Qingshang told Li Nanan that he would remember that the Yellow River was dry all his life, and he would never forget it.


    The flood season has come, of course, the Yellow River will not be cut off. The river carrying a lot of sediment, like being stirred by a giant hand, rolls eastward. Li Nanan can''t help singing the song "several sunset red". As long as the Yangtze River is changed into the Yellow River, it can still sing the bleak mood of Yang Shen, a talented scholar of the Ming Dynasty.


    Singing and singing, slowly fell asleep, in the early morning with Chen Xiao that little girl tossed for so long, Li Nanfang is not sleepy.


    The appearance of Helan Fusu completely disrupted Li NanFang''s original plans. He was always in a state of inexplicable agitation. He wanted to find a quiet and uninhabited wilderness and have a good sleep.


    When you wake up, you may feel better.


    Qingshan city is the most suitable place for Li Nan Nan''s current conditions. In the Luan cemetery on the Bank of the Yellow River, it is absolutely second to none, lying in a waist deep pile of weeds, with the back of his head resting on a broken tombstone, overlooking the eastward River and listening to the birds and insects. No normal person came to this place.


    Even if someone came, even in broad daylight, Li Nanfang, who had been sleeping like a corpse, was scared out of his wits and called out to my mother that there was a dead man over there!


    Some people dream of going back to the Tang Dynasty, hoping that they can be the most powerful age in China. They spend a few Liang silver to make a Western beauty come and have a happy and happy life. Some dream that they will be stabbed on their legs with red hot sticks.


    Li Nanfang dreams back to the night ten years ago. Seeing xiaodouya walk into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms, he stealthily follows him. He looks around and finds no one. He quietly pushes open the door of the bathroom.


    It''s because xiaodouya didn''t know how to take a bath in his own house and locked the door, so that Li Nanan could easily see her bony little body. After being discovered by her, she spat out her tongue at others and made a nauseous appearance.


    What happened?


    Yue Zitong''s scream awakened everyone. The old man beat his horse and killed him. He picked up a stick, which was a burst of pain.


    If it wasn''t for his mother, screaming and lying on his body and protecting him tightly, Li Nanfang would not have lived to this day.The scream of his mother''s injured lumbar vertebrae awakened Li Nanfang. His body suddenly trembled and opened his eyes. Only when he opened his eyes, did he find that tears had already flowed down.


    There was also a slight sound of footsteps from afar.


    Someone came. He was not alone. He walked carefully, as if afraid of stepping on a snake.


    Raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, Li Nanfang slowly raised his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    There is an idiom that goes like this: prosperity fades.


    The origin of this idiom may have something to do with metaphysics. The ancients paid special attention to the concept of Ziwu. They thought that noon and midnight were the highest points of Zhiyang and Zhiyin.


    At noon, it is the time of the day when Yang is at its peak. At this time, ghosts avoid it, but it is also when Yang begins to fail and goes to Yin, so it appears to be in full swing and decline.


    Li Nanfang, who has just woken up, doesn''t know what time it is now. However, judging from the sun in the west, it should be about five o''clock. The sun has already turned to Yin. Although the sun is still shining, according to the legend, at this time those evil spirits have begun to show their heads.


    According to this statement, there should be many evil spirits hidden in the mounds on the Bank of the Yellow River. Therefore, Li Nanfang felt that it was normal to see a hanging ghost with its tongue sticking out.


    There was no hanging ghost, only two people, dressed in camouflage suits and wearing headgear of the same color on their faces, went to the place a few meters away from Li Nan Nan, squatted down and whispered there.


    They have guys in their hands, not pistols, but standard knives.


    Li Nanfang is not a killer, but he knows that real killers rarely use pistols. Like those killers in the movies, they take out pistols at any time, and even carry a slight charge, and suddenly sweep, regardless of the lives of passers-by.


    It''s just farting. Real professional killers are all very principled. They only kill the target and will never harm the innocent. So they will not use guns until they have to. Most of them use cold weapons.


    Of course, mercenaries are different. When they fight, they use the most advanced guns in the world. All moving objects that are not on their own side are within the scope of being killed once they are discovered.


    However, the scope of mercenaries'' activities will only be in Africa, the Middle East and the Golden Triangle region. China, which pays most attention to the safety of people''s lives, has no place for them at all.


    If you don''t believe it, you dare to follow those drug dealers in the golden triangle area and take a few steps on Huaxia street with rocket propelled grenades. You will not be killed and your eighteen generations of ancestors will not be able to live in peace.


    After seeing the knives on the ground, Li Nanfang knew who they were.


    He didn''t intend to meddle in his business. As long as the two killers didn''t come to provoke him, he would do whatever he liked. Would he run into this deserted and deserted cemetery to bake sweet potatoes?


    In order to avoid being misunderstood, Li Nan secretly took a look at the two people and then slowly lay down.


    The waist deep grass and the pines and cypresses that we don''t know for many years are the natural barriers that hide him. As long as he shields his breath, those people can''t find him a few meters away.


    He wanted to sleep a little longer, and then he thought of a famous saying of Lao Zhao. How can people sleep by sleeping on the side of his bed?


    Li Nanfang is a magnanimous person. If other people have to sleep beside him, they have to. However, if they really want to fall asleep, it will be bad to give him another knife.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can''t sleep yet. Before the two men leave, they can''t be exposed to avoid being misunderstood.


    The two men were very virtuous. They seemed to know that squatting here would disturb Mr. Li''s rest. After a few minutes of murmuring, they learned that sosuo had left.


    That''s right. We should pay attention to public morality.


    Li Nanfang breathed a sigh of relief, put his arm on his face and went to sleep again.


    It seems that just after boasting about those things, he was awakened by the sound of souso, this time from the left.


    He''s a little annoyed, but he''s never finished. When he''s gone, he comes back again. It''s all because there are so many people in the world who don''t die. It''s hard to squeeze.


    However, Li Nanfang soon realized that he had misunderstood those people. The one who came from the left this time was not a group of people, but also two people who had just left. They were a couple of men and women. They didn''t wear camouflage clothes. They wore dark blue lovers'' sportswear. They had silk stockings on their heads. They should have just bought them, but the labels were not removed.


    XianMei silk stockings, developed by kaihuang group with a large amount of money, are of good quality. They can not only wrap the beautiful legs of girls, but also wear them on the head without revealing the background ---


    Li Nanan thinks of a marketing market. When he has time, he can call ye Xiaodao and sell him a batch of XianMei silk socks. It will be no problem to get a commission when he has time.


    These two men don''t have guns. It''s hard to do this in China. However, standard knives are sold all over the world. Taobao has them on taobao.com. It is said that they were used by war criminals in the island countries of World War II for hundreds of yuan. If you change the swords, you can return them in seven days without any reason.


    They''re not really Islanders, are they?


    Li Nanfang felt very professional when he saw the man pulling out a short knife from the scabbard and gently wiping it on the blade. One of the island women killed by Ye Xiaodao used to do it.


    The key problem is that the knife used by this woman is not the one sold on taobao.com. The snowflake pattern reflected from the above and the professional blood trough on the blade can be concluded by Li Nanfang that this is a rib defect.


    The swords used by island warriors are complete sets. There are several knives. The longest one is used to fight against others. The second one is used to fight against others. The shortest one, called rib Chai, is used to cut meat and commit suicide by caesarean section.It''s also the sharpest one. After all, it''s possible to cut your stomach with this knife. Of course, the sharper the better, less suffering?


    Li Nanfang once drank too much. He once went to the Toyo website to suggest that all the people who don''t like peace in the country should be provided with a pair of ribs. When they can''t think of it, they can commit suicide by caesarean section at any time, so as not to die if they want to.


    Compared with the two men just now, the two men and women are just like the ribs of female killers. They have a strong sense of killing, which proves that their Kung Fu is not too good, and their methods of violent killing are also quite quick and quick.


    It won''t be long before they get to each other.


    When Li Nanfang is a referee, he will be absolutely impartial and guarantee his personality.


    Suddenly, two groups of killers appeared in the deserted Huanghe River mound to disturb Li Nan Nan''s rest. This really made him a little annoyed. He was staring at the female murderer, wondering whether to kill the man or not. When he killed the woman, he suddenly whispered, "here it is!


    Finally, the target is coming, and the good play is about to begin. Li Nanfang thinks that these two groups of killers should be targeted at. It is an interesting phenomenon that no one is so honored to be taken care of by the two groups of killers.


    The male and female killers stood up, bent down like a civet cat, and rushed across the edge of the grave above Li Nanfang. Because they were concerned about the target in the distance, they didn''t see Li Nan Fang staring at the plump buttocks of nvsha.


    Two cars, five people, drove along the potholes to the mound mound.


    If his hands are loose, Yue Zitong doesn''t want to choose this place. He wants to build a new silk stockings production workshop. After coming to the highway, there are obviously fewer vehicles here. When you walk to the pothole Road, they are the only two vehicles. The grass on the side of the road is waist high, and large areas of saline alkali land are deserted. You can see the distance at a glance.


    Luan Fen gang has always been the source of strange things. Yue Zitong does not believe in ghosts in the world. In the past, when she was working as an agent, she had a proud record of lying in the middle of the night lying in a desolate grave.


    Of course, you have to be accompanied, or you will not be scared to death?


    As long as the plant area is built and more people are recruited, the popularity here will naturally be exuberant, and evil will prevail in the end.


    Yue Zitong looked out of the window. When he thought of this, He Lan Fusu, who was driving, said: "Zitong, can you tell me why this is?"


    This is the first thing they said when they got on the bus.


    You can''t see that two men and women who love each other haven''t spoken to each other for so long in the same car because they don''t know what to say.


    Yue Zitong, who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, still looked out of the window and sipped his mouth slightly: "Fusu, sooner or later, you will know."


    He Lan Fu Su laughed and said faintly, "if I die?"


    Yue Zi Tong Huoran looked back at him: "this mission, very dangerous?"


    The sincere worry in her eyes made Helan Fusu warm in her heart: "you should remember that when I gave you theoretical lessons, how did you say the first sentence?"


    "Danger, everywhere."


    Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence, lowered his eyes and whispered, "I remember every word you said."


    This is some bragging. Over the past six years, Helan Fusu and she do not know how many words have been said. If she can remember them in her heart, then she is a computer, or that kind of upgrade at any time.


    Helan Fusu, however, believed that what she said was true -- the words only two people could understand.


    "I''ll make arrangements for every mission, whether it''s difficult or not."


    Helan Fusu flicked the steering wheel to avoid a shelter: "in that way, I can be free from distractions and concentrate on dealing with accidents that may occur at any time. But this time, I''m worried


    Yue Zitong understood what he meant by saying so. He moved his mouth and remained silent for a long time.


    The car stopped. To the north is luanfenggang and to the south is saline alkali land. Standing here and looking down, you can see the terrain more clearly.


    The car in the back also stopped.


    Dong Jun, sitting in the back, looked at the two people in front of him, dialed a number and asked faintly, "are you ready?"


    "Well, no mistakes. If you are caught by master Fusu, what should you do? I believe Xinjie has made it clear. Don''t worry if you accidentally get injured or killed. I guarantee that your family will have enough food and clothing for life


    "Wait a minute, see me throw out the bottle of mineral water, and do it. Remember, be sure to follow the plan and never hurt the target. "


    "I believe that with your tacit cooperation, I can perform well. I''ll give you an extra sum of money after I''m done. It''s a reward. "


    Dong Jun finished saying, put off the phone, picked up a bottle of mineral water, opened the door and got off the car.


    Seeing Dong Jun getting out of the car, Yue Zitong took a deep breath and pushed open the door: "Fusu, if I''m no longer a clean woman, what would you feel like?"


    With a crack, Helan Fusu reached out and grabbed Yue Zitong''s left arm. He asked in a trembling voice, "that, that man, who is it?"Helan Fusu, worthy of being extremely smart, guessed what happened from Yue Zitong''s seemingly mindless words.


    In his excitement, Yue Zitong''s arm hurt very much. She did not struggle, staring at the outside: "I can''t say."


    Helan Fusu immediately asked, "do you love him?"


    "I only care about you."


    Yue Zitong turned back, looked at his eyes and answered softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    When a person looks at others to talk, he is generally speaking the truth.


    Yue Zitong also thinks so, but she immediately jumps out of the car with her head down after saying this sentence.


    Her heart was pounding and her face was even a little hot. This was an instinctive reaction after she felt sorry for her lover. She didn''t wake up until she got off the bus. She shouldn''t have escaped. Helan Fusu certainly could see that she was insincere.


    How can I do this?


    The only person I care about is Fusu?


    Yuezi was in a mess. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down quickly. He pretended that nothing was wrong. He turned around and laughed.


    Helan Fusu also laughed, looking at her eyes as soft as ever, with a thick love, as if not aware of her insincerity just now.


    "You two, go down and survey the soil moisture. There is plenty of rain recently. I heard that the water permeability of saline alkali soil is very poor. Don''t cause accidents and delay the progress of the project when we start to dig trenches."


    Dong Jun, who was the first to get off the bus, ordered his two men to take out two shovels from the trunk of the car and instruct them to work below. The two men understood each other, looked at each other, and quickly walked down the Yellow River Levee with tools.


    Yue Zitong, who was calm on the surface and confused in his heart, didn''t care. He turned and looked at the Yellow River in the north. The wind blew, lifting up her hair and covering her eyes.


    Helan Fusu stood by her side, also looking at the river, did not speak.


    Dong Jun came over and brought them two bottles of mineral water.


    Cicada in the shelter forest under the mound mound, intermittent call, call people upset.


    A dilapidated agricultural tricycle came along the embankment from the East, smoking black smoke.


    This kind of agricultural vehicle can''t be seen in urban areas. It can only be found in remote rural areas. The farmer uncle uses it to pull crops, and there is no license plate. There is no need to check whether the exhaust gas meets the standard.


    A middle-aged man in a red advertising T-shirt sits on it, his body bumps up and down with the potholes under the wheel, but he enjoys it very much. He can be heard singing "big sedan chair" with his voice at a distance.


    In the same way, you can smell a sour smell from afar. It turns out that this is a chicken manure truck. Yue Zitong didn''t mean to despise the farmers, but he couldn''t bear the smell. He quickly raised his hand to cover his nose and retreated to the upper air outlet.


    As for Dong Jun, he had already run to the mound and swore in a low voice.


    On the contrary, Helan Fusu, the most respectable person, didn''t cover her nose and frown. She just flashed on the side of the road. As the tricycle passed by, she also gave a friendly smile to the dirty middle-aged man.


    He never thought that he was born in a rich family. Just like some self righteous people, he looked down on the people in the countryside, because he knew very well that the rich people''s superior living environment was created by the hard-working masses with their sweat. He should know how to be grateful.


    In the clattering sound, the diesel tricycle with black smoke passed in front of them, with a more unpleasant smell and obvious wine smell. The driver was actually driving with wine.


    Rural people''s awareness of the dangers of drunk driving is quite weak. He doesn''t think it''s great to drive after drinking. On the contrary, he is curious to see such a beautiful woman as Yue Zitong in such a desolate place. After driving far away, he still can''t help looking back.


    If he LAN, Fusu and Dong Jun were not there, he would get out of the car, play dirty T-shirt, and give a deep salute with both hands, saying that Xiaosheng is polite. Could you tell me where the fairyland is.


    Sometimes it''s very serious to be distracted by driving, especially on such a bad road after drinking. After driving more than 100 meters away, the middle-aged man turned back to look at Yue Zitong again. The front wheel fell into a pit, and the handlebar suddenly turned around due to inertia, and then went straight to the Luan Fen gang in the north of the road. It was impossible to say whether the car overturned or not.


    "Oh, No


    After the smell was blown away by the wind, Dong Jun, who walked to the road, was the first to find out and exclaimed.


    No matter what reason the middle-aged man turned over his car for any reason, and no matter how dirty he was, one thing can be sure that this was a person. After his accident, Yue Zitong and others could not ignore it.


    "You don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Seeing Yue Zitong going there, Helan Fusu raised her hand to block her.


    If the tricycle of middle-aged people is pulling crops, Helan Fusu will not stop Yue Zitong.


    Can he pull is chicken manure, smell strange, smoked bad Beauty how to do?


    "Well, look at the others, are you all right?"


    Yue Zitong hesitated and stopped.


    Helan Fusu nodded and rushed to the other side. If he could get there earlier, the middle-aged people who were hit by the car had more hope of being rescued in time.


    Dong Jun ran there without saying a word, but he couldn''t catch up with Helan Fusu, which was normal. After all, he was not an agent and spent most of the year in the training ground.


    Looking at the figure of Helan Fusu running forward like a cheetah, Yue Zitong''s eyes are at a loss.


    When Dong Jun ran fifty or sixty meters away, Helan Fusu had already jumped off the dike. In the waist deep grass, he bypassed the tricycle with four wheels facing the sky, and bent down to observe the middle-aged people under pressure.Dong Jun raised his hand and threw the mineral water bottle out, speeding up the running speed.


    "I hope that person will be OK, alas."


    Yue Zitong sighed and sincerely wished the middle-aged to be safe and sound. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that two figures were suddenly thrown out of the wild grass in the north of the mound mound, and rushed straight at her.


    What''s going on?


    Yue Zitong was startled and turned around. He heard a sharp drink from the distance. It was the voice of Helan Fusu, with the sudden anger of the incident.


    She wanted to see what was wrong with Helan Fusu, but the two men who suddenly rushed out were very quick. Under the sunlight, there was a cold sword flash by, which was very dazzling.


    Killer!


    In an instant, Yue Zitong realized what had happened to him. He yelled at him in a low voice, and suddenly leaned back. A cold light was drawn from above her chin and swept across.


    With the inertia of his body suddenly backward, Yue Zitong rolled sideways and avoided the other knife that had been chopped at the head. The short knife cut hard on the broken concrete pavement, and even splashed a cluster of dark red sparks.


    It can be seen from this that the assassin''s knife is bound to be won, and he would like to cut Yue Zitong''s knife in half.


    At the critical moment, Yue Zitong had already taken care of other things. After rolling on the pothole road rapidly, he jumped up and yelled: "who are you?"


    The two men were wearing camouflage suits, and their heads were covered in the same color, with only one pair of eyes exposed.


    "The one who killed you, hehe!"


    After the failure of the surprise attack, the two men looked at each other, sneered at each other, waved the dagger, drank together, and then jumped up again.


    Yue Zitong is worthy of working in Guoan for six years. After being killed by accident, he has no time to think about who is going to kill her. He ducked and raised his feet in a scolding voice and kicked his high-heeled shoes on the wrist of another person.


    Inexplicably, two killers suddenly come out and chop at themselves with knives, which makes Yue Zitong very angry. After kicking other people away, she doesn''t take the opportunity to turn around and run away. Instead, she takes the initiative to attack -


    today, she wants to let these two little thieves see the power of my aunt!


    He Lan Fusu, a middle-aged man who wanted to save people, was hiding behind the carriage. He lanfusu, who stabbed his left leg with a knife, staggered back a few steps. Four masked men suddenly sprang out of the grass beside him and surrounded him with silent knives. The short knives flew up and down, and the knives did not leave his vital point. It was absolutely a desperate posture.


    It''s nonsense to say that the master doesn''t care whether the opponent has weapons or not. There is a famous saying in the river and lake that no matter how high his kung fu is, he will be defeated by one brick.


    From this sentence, we can see the importance of weapons. No matter how powerful Helan Fusu is, can he directly confront the enemy''s sharp knife with his fists?


    If we are all unarmed, with Helan Fusu''s ability, we can definitely put these five people out in a few minutes, and then go to rescue Yue Zitong.


    The problem was that he had a knife, and he was very clear that he would go all out to rescue Yue Zitong. Therefore, all five of them took a defensive stance and surrounded him, fighting to be kicked by him, and never gave way.


    Now, the dumbest people can see what''s going on.


    These killers don''t know where to get the news. They know that Yue Zitong is going to come here for on-the-spot investigation and ambush here in advance. Moreover, they are very aware that Helan Fusu, who came with him, is very powerful. Therefore, they arranged for middle-aged people to drive a broken three wheeled vehicle to their ambush place and then pretended to be in a car accident to attract him.


    The real target of these killers is Yue Zitong.


    Five people entangle Helan Fusu, the most threatening one. At all costs, the other two go to assassinate Zhengzhu. As long as Yue Zitong can be killed successfully, they will quickly flee in the first place.


    Yue Zitong once worked as an agent. It seems that she has two brushes. It is very clear that the two men who killed her have the same skill. They wield two short knives like mercury pouring down the ground, flying around her up and down, killing her.


    Fortunately, general manager Yue is also very skillful. When he raises his feet and swings his fist, he shows the true qualities of a top-level master. In just a few seconds, the bottom of Prada''s small suit and the sharp swept blade have made a big cut. If the knife point is extended a little further, she will have a cesarean section on the spot.


    Yue Zitong seemed to know that the knife could kill people. He was so flustered that he quickly stepped back. Another man stamped his left shoulder and fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for her to make any action, the killer, who cuts her dress, grins grimly and raises his knife to stab her in the heart.


    My life is over!


    Yue Zitong, who had no time to dodge, was so scared that he cried out in his heart. When he was waiting to close his eyes, a white thing came flying like a stranger from the outside world, and hit the killer''s wrist accurately.


    "Don''t panic, I''m coming!"


    With a break drink, Dong Jun beat his horse to kill him in time. His eyes were wide open and he ran into a killer recklessly.


    The white thing just now was the mineral water left by Helan Fusu when he found out that the car had overturned and was in a hurry to save people. Dong Jun used it as a hidden weapon and hit the killer''s wrist, which won Yue Zitong a key escape opportunity.Obviously, the killer didn''t expect that when he was about to succeed, there would be a Cheng Yaojin on the way out. Unexpectedly, he knocked him down on the ground.


    Seeing that a good thing was about to succeed, it was destroyed. The killer who was knocked down on the ground was very angry. He stabbed Dong Jun''s left leg with a backhand, and let him scream: "ah, general manager Yue, don''t mind me, run!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Yue is always a righteous person. She will never clap his horse when Dong Jun is injured to save her. She will not be able to live on her conscience.


    But Dong Jun then hissed and yelled, reminding her: "general manager Yue, their target is you!"


    Killers, why did they make so much effort to move Helan Fusu away from her?


    Not to assassinate her.


    As long as she can escape, the killers will lose their targets. She will surely leave Dong Jun behind with a whistle and go after her. She has worked in Guoan for many years and knows the principle that killers rarely kill innocent people for free.


    If she had to stay, the killer would kill Dong Jun in order to get rid of him. Instead of kicking him hard with his feet, he tried to let him loose his right foot.


    Seeing with his own eyes that Dong Jun was so desperate to save himself, Yue Zitong''s little dissatisfaction with him vanished in an instant. He was only grateful and quickly raised his feet, kicking away the killer who was holding up the dagger, and then turned and rushed down the dike.


    South of the levee is a vast expanse of saline alkali land. There is no hiding place. Yue Zitong, wearing a professional suit, is not sure that he can get rid of the assassins that follow him.


    Two employees who went down to investigate the humidity of saline alkali soil are now rushing towards this side after hearing the news. But can they stop the killer?


    Yue Zitong''s meeting with them can only cause them trouble. Only by hiding in a disordered cemetery and making the killers nowhere to be found, they will be disappointed to leave.


    After jumping off the levee, Yue Zitong tumbled down the slope and quickly disappeared into the waist deep grass.


    "Let''s go. They can''t stop Mr. Fusu!"


    When Yue Zitong jumped off the dike, Dong Jun looked up and whispered to the killer who was holding his leg.


    The killer nodded and kicked Dong Jun in the head.


    "Ah


    Dong Jun screamed, and there was no sound.


    The killer''s kick on Dong Jun looks extremely ferocious. In fact, when the sole of his foot kicks him on the head, there is not much strength left. They are just acting. If it is not for Dong Jun''s strong demand, he must be given a knife, and the killer dare not hurt him.


    Only when he is injured can Yue Zitong be grateful to him and make a commitment to him. There is no way, but it will certainly bring the two people closer. Helan Xiaoxin has racked his brains to help Dong Jun soak up Yue Zitong.


    After flattening Dong Jun, the assassin raises his headgear and makes a sharp whistle to inform his companions who are still struggling with Helan Fusu that the target has escaped and the mission has failed. Evacuate quickly!


    Hearing the whistle here, there are five killers who besiege Helan Fusu. There are still three who can fight at this time. The other two are laid flat on the ground and become disabled even if they are not dead.


    In order to rescue Yue Zitong, Helan Fusu is totally regardless of life and death. His moves are both destructive and terrifying to the killers. However, before the evacuation order is sent, He Lan Fusu still has to fight hard and fight hard.


    Helan Fusu''s body, at least a dozen knife wounds, but he seems not to know, the potential like a crazy tiger like playing with his life.


    Seeing that the remaining three killers couldn''t resist him, the signal of retreat finally came. They all drank in unison and each tried their best to stab out a knife. Then they turned around and rushed deep into the mound mound.


    As for the two companions who were laid flat on the ground, they were not worried. At this time, Mr. Fusu was determined to rush back to Yue Zitong''s side.


    Sure enough, Helan Fusu didn''t chase them. He didn''t even look at the two men who were flattened. He resisted the knife wound on his leg and rushed to the dike.


    As soon as he rushed up the dike, the three escaped killers immediately returned, dragged away two seriously injured companions with all hands and feet, and soon disappeared in the grass.


    Seeing Dong Jun lying on the ground from a distance, the two killers rushed into the mound to catch up with Yue Zitong. Helan Fusu, who was running forward, stopped suddenly and looked at the slope of the dike more than ten meters away.


    Another masked man appeared.


    Although this man is also masked, he is different from the five killers who attacked him just now. He has a silk stocking on his head, a dark blue sportswear and a half meter long knife in his arms.


    Intuition tells Helan Fusu that this man is more powerful than the five killers who besieged him just now. His whole body is full of the smell of death. He looks like he crawled out of the grave.


    Rib difference?


    Helan Fusu''s eyes from the masked man in the arms of the long knife swept, just stopped the body again start, rushed forward.


    Ten meters away, in the blink of an eye, when he rushed over, the masked man had already stepped onto the dike, left his left hand, the scabbard flew out, a cold cold awn, lightning like cleavage in the sun.


    Who is that man?


    Dong Jun, who pretends to be in a coma, also sees the masked man who blocks Helan Fusu. He is shocked.


    Although Dong Jun practiced Taekwondo for several years, he was only fit for dealing with street gangsters, but his eyes were very fierce. From the knife that the masked silk stockings man slashed at Helan Fusu, we can see that this is a real professional killer.Helan Xiaoxin''s plan does not have this person''s existence, then how can he suddenly come out?


    Is it true that someone is going to kill Yue Zitong?


    Suddenly thinking of this, Dong Jun could no longer pretend to be in a coma. He turned over and sat up. He yelled at the two "finally" subordinates: "hurry, go find Yue - ah, help me to the car!"


    There is no reason to suddenly jump out of a planned killer to block Helan Fusu. It can only be said that in addition to this man, there are other people hiding in the mound mound. Maybe they have gone to hunt down Yue Zitong.


    It is also possible that zhengyousha, under the cover of waist deep grass, is quietly attacking here like a snake, preparing to cut off Dong Jun''s head with a knife.


    In order to get involved in Yue Zitong, Dong Jun doesn''t mind playing with bitter meat timing. He is painlessly stabbed in his thigh, but he is not willing to lose his head. Even if Yue Zitong pursues him in turn, he will not.


    At present, the most important thing is to quickly hide in the car, put on the electric lock, and call the new sister immediately to report the accident.


    His two subordinates who knew the whole plan also saw that something was wrong. They hurriedly lifted him from the ground, dragged him to the front of the car, opened the door and pushed him in.


    They were just about to get on when the door slammed.


    The two looked at each other and saw three words "grass mother" from each other''s eyes, but they did not dare to force their way into the car. They only grasped the shovel in their hands and looked around nervously.


    They are all self-conscious people. They are absolutely fearless in the face of such ruffians as Li Nan Nan Nan. But when they encounter a real job killing, my mother said that no matter where you are wandering, you should pay attention to safety.


    When Dong Jun dials Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone, he worries that she won''t answer, such as falling asleep.


    Thank God, after the seven or eight beeps, the lazy voice of the new sister came: "is the work finished perfectly?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is far behind the scenes in Beijing, has absolute confidence in the success of her plan. Even if the effect is not very ideal, she still has a series of subsequent moves to help Dong Jun win Yue Zitong''s favor as much as possible, and then alienate his relationship with Helan Fusu.


    When he made the plan, Dong Jun was worried about whether there would be any flaws. After all, Helan Fusu is not so easy to fool with.


    With a faint smile, she said, "don''t worry. She has already found a scapegoat.".


    The scapegoat chosen by the new sister is not someone else, but the princess Zhan who runs away from Qingshan.


    After the termination of her money encircling action, her reputation was damaged. Yue Zitong played a crucial role during this period. It was the ruthlessness of the actors she scolded that caused decisive damage to Princess Zhan.


    Xinjie said that singers like Zhan Fei, who have a high popularity in Southeast Asia, can''t help being involved in the underworld. In order to get rid of this evil spirit after eating in the green hills, she should send someone to revenge Yue Zitong.


    No matter whether Zhan Fei has sent someone, she is the best scapegoat. After the assassination, Helan Xiaoxin will manipulate public opinion and point the spearhead at Zhan Fei.


    As for the life and death of the wronged Zhan Fei, an actor, will Helan Xiaoxin care about it?


    The new sister only cares about her plan and whether the work is finished perfectly.


    "Something''s wrong, new sister. There''s a real killer!"


    Looking up at Helan Fusu in the distance, Dong Jun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He spoke very fast and briefly described the current situation.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was over there, was shocked and asked in a sharp voice, "what''s the matter with Fusu? Is there any danger?"


    She didn''t care whether Yue Zitong was being killed or not. She only cared about Helan Fusu. She didn''t wait for Dong Jun to answer, and then she snapped, "go and help Su! If he has any accident, you should not come back! "


    As a new sister''s confidant, Dong Jun knows better than anyone. Under her charming surface, there is a terrible cold and unfeeling feeling. He Lan Fusu really has any accident. The only thing he can do is to jump into the Yellow River to commit suicide, otherwise he will surely die!


    "Come on, get in the car!"


    After dropping the phone, Dong Jun pushed the door to the two men outside and said, "go to help master Fusu and hit the man to death!"


    Yue Zitong did not know that her only trusted friend did not take her life and death seriously.


    In fact, even if I know, then what? It''s normal that people care more about the safety of her brother than her.


    What she has to do at present is to evade the killer''s pursuit by taking advantage of the complicated environment of the cemetery.


    General Yue was very lucky. After climbing into the depths of the mound mound, he looked up at the dike and saw the two killers who had killed her with a knife. They slashed in the grass in the distance with their knives. They fled eastward and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    She also saw from a distance that Helan Fusu, who got rid of the entanglement of the five killers, met another one on the way and was forced to fight with empty hands.


    Yue Zitong is very confident about the force value of Helan Fusu. She believes that no matter how powerful the killer is, she can be finally put to rest. She just needs to hide here and not be seen by other killers to distract her sweetheart.Who sent these people?


    Yue Zitong slowly lies in the grass, slowly exhales a breath, and starts to activate his brain to analyze who was hit by a thousand knives. If he wants to kill his pretty aunt Ben, is he not afraid to be struck by thunder?


    "Is it her?"


    Yue Zitong''s intelligence quotient is also very high, soon thought of the biggest suspect, frowned and mumbled this sentence, but suddenly turned over, looked up.


    A masked man with silk stockings on her head, holding a long knife, rose slowly from behind a deserted grave at her feet.


    Silk stockings were picked out two round holes, the pair staring at her eyes, with a cruel grin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    People have a sixth sense, which is particularly important for agents.


    After Yue Zitong became an agent, she received strict and systematic training in this respect. Although she had not yet entered the room, she could detect a mosquito flying several meters behind her back like a master. However, the murderous spirit of the masked man who appeared quietly sounded her crisis warning Scripture and made her suddenly turn over.


    Yue Zitong, who had fought three hundred rounds with the two masked masters just now, though he was also full of risks, did not produce the current fear. It was as if it was a game just now, but now it is against the God of death.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yue Zitong, lying on his back on the ground, completely lost any chance to jump up and escape. He had to support the ground with his elbows and move slowly towards the slope. This is also the instinctive reaction of people when facing danger and being afraid to the extreme.


    "Kill you."


    The woman killed lenglengleng spit out two words, no longer nonsense, rebuke a sound, wave a knife to be beheaded.


    In many movies, after the killer appears, there will always be a lot of nonsense and chatting with the target. Who sent me? Why did people kill you? Sister, you regret it now. It''s late. I''m sorry. I have to start. I hope you don''t blame me after you go to the underworld. Although you are beautiful, I can''t bear to kill you, etc.


    After the nonsense is finished, when the job is going to start, the hero of saving the United States falls from the sky and hits a brick and falls down.


    Beauty is saved, job killing dies with hatred - these are all brain damage scenes, just to increase the interest of the film. In reality, when a job killing murderer can say "kill you", it is already very face saving. Do you still expect her to chat with you like in the movie?


    When the light of the knife flashed, Yue Zitong tried to roll to the side. It was dangerous. The sharp blade wiped her back and cut off a wisp of hair.


    Nvsha didn''t give her any chance to breathe. She expected a knife to be cut off. Before the knife was raised, she stretched out a foot and stepped on Yue Zitong''s back.


    This foot is also quite in place. It is the seventh bone segment above the caudal vertebrae, which makes people lose the ability to resist. President Yue, who thinks he is very powerful, suddenly turns into salted fish on the sticky board.


    Then the light of the knife flashed again. The woman who stepped on Yue Zitong raised her rib. Mori''s eyes were fixed on the back neck that she was struggling to lift, and waved the knife!


    Yue Zitong''s face down was trampled on, she would instinctively look up - this action is the best time for her head to be cut off with a knife.


    When Yue Zitong raised his head, he suddenly thought that he lanfusu had explained this to her in detail during the Guoan training. The most correct response to this situation was to hold his head in reverse.


    Although it doesn''t hurt too much, I can take the opportunity to seize the blade and win a glimmer of hope for his own counterattack and companion''s rescue.


    It is better to cut off the hands than to cut off the head.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Yue, who is afraid that training a tendon will affect his figure, has never considered this situation and will not practice hard.


    At this time, it has proved that general manager Yue was very attentive at that time, but it was too late to raise his hand and hold his head in the opposite direction. He had to look at the levee and scream: "Fusu, next life --"


    Fusu, see you again in the next life.


    This is Yue Zitong''s urgent words when his head is about to be cut off. There are two words left before the female''s long knife has fallen, and his voice is cut off by the wind of senhan''s sword.


    The world, too, has stopped turning.


    Yue Zitong''s life was terminated - but he could hear a groan of pain, and the chatter of fighting against the grass, just like two cats fighting in the grass.


    What''s going on?


    When you die, you hear it?


    Yue Zitong turned his head in a daze and looked to the place where the sound of fighting came. He saw two figures rolling in the grass not far away, like the red waves in the bridal chamber.


    One of them was the woman who cut off her head with a knife, while the other was a man, covered with mud and water, including his head, which made him invisible.


    What''s going on?


    When Yue Zitong asked this question again, the man who was fighting with nvsha jumped up from the grass and held nusha in his hands. When he held up the top of the hill, he suddenly went down and got used to it. At the same time, he raised his right knee!


    It''s a terrible crash, a crack in the knee.


    The female murderer, who was still holding her rib firmly in her hand, uttered a shrill scream from her mouth. After only half a sound, she suddenly stopped, and her body turned into a 45 degree angle. Her eyes had already protruded from her eyes, with unspeakable pain.


    "Ah


    All over the muddy water, a knee to kill female kill, raised his head to the sky and roared, the voice was rough, with some hoarseness, but more was the savage howling of the moon after the wolf was injured.


    It seemed that even the leaves couldn''t stand the violence in his voice. A leaf fell from the branches and fell on Yue Zitong''s face, which awakened her from her bewilderment and fear, and let her suddenly understand that she was not dead, she was still alive.Just as nvsha was about to cut off Yue Zitong''s head with a knife, a man with mud and water came from the sky like a shell coming out of the sky. He hit the woman and knocked her down in the grass. After a short fight of seven or eight seconds, he cut her back and yelled at the sky.


    This is a devil.


    After hearing the fierce howling of the clay figurine, Yue Zitong said this in his heart. Then he saw that he threw the dead woman''s body out and put it on a tree and fell into the grass.


    "Ah


    The clay figurine roared again, like a gorilla, beating his chest with both hands. The violent air became more and more intense. Yue Zitong instinctively turned over and knelt down to escape.


    I dare not escape again.


    The clay devil stopped howling and looked down at her - what kind of eyes was that?


    After that, for a long time, Yue Zi Tong could not forget these eyes and became the protagonist in her nightmares. Just like the magic eye in the magic movie "the Lord of the rings", she was red and faint, as if there was an evil flame burning, which broke out terrible madness.


    Under the gaze of this pair of magic eyes, Yue Zitong did not dare to move any more, nor did he dare to breathe. He only half opened his mouth, passively staring at him, and raised his feet to come over.


    The clay figurine walked slowly, each step was so heavy, as if carrying a heavy burden on his shoulders. His voice made a low cry. Unlike human beings, it was like a dragon roaring in his body. His whole body was shaking, like the leaves on the treetops in late autumn.


    Yue Zitong should not be too sober. He can also feel what he wants to do from the mud figurine''s evil eyes and the violent atmosphere all over his body. He may not kill her, but he will take her away, and attack her with her unexpected evil.


    She was so worried that she wanted to beg for mercy and cry, and she wanted to tell you not to come. Her tears burst out, but her muscles didn''t listen to her. She could only watch him step by step.


    "Zi Tong!"


    Just when Yue Zitong felt scared to death, He Lan Fu Su''s shrill voice came and pulled her soul out of the devil''s eyes and looked back.


    Helan Fusu rushed from the dike with the fastest speed.


    The female murderer was cut off by his waist and made a shrill scream, which affected his companions and looked back to this side.


    Dong Jun and others drove into the car and did not cause any harm to the job killing, but it was not useless. At least, Dong Jun threw a wrench out of the window.


    Helan Fusu reached out to take the spanner. He was at a disadvantage immediately because of his advantage. He was just about to turn around and run away when the scream of female murderer came, which made him shake his mind and look back ---


    after this obvious flaw appeared, He Lan Fusu was not worthy to be an instructor if he could not grasp it any more It''s on the top of the job killing.


    Ten thousand peach blossoms are in bloom.


    Helan Fusu was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He yelled at Yue Zitong''s name and ran all out to come here. He ran a short distance of tens of meters and fell down twice.


    This shows how worried he is about Yue Zitong.


    When he came running, the clay figurine stopped and looked up.


    Helan Fusu took the last step, rolled over the ground, and threw himself in front of Yue Zitong. The wrench in his right hand was aimed at the clay figurine. His face was covered with blood and he gasped heavily.


    He had never seen such a pair of eyes after so many storms. He was afraid of the evil. He stood up slowly from the ground, holding Yue Zitong and retreating slowly.


    The clay figurine stares at Helan Fusu, clenching his fists. The roar in his voice becomes more and more strange, and his violent spirit is even stronger. When his eyes fall on Yue Zitong''s face, he takes a step forward.


    "You, who are you?"


    Feeling that the clay figurine is coming to Yue Zitong, He Lan Fu Su gritted his teeth, pushed her behind her with his backhand, and took a step forward, saying softly, "go, go."


    Yue Zitong can''t go. She never thought that when she fought with Helan Fusu side by side, she left him to face the invincible evil and flee alone.


    She also took a step forward and stood side by side with Helan Fusu. Even though she was shivering, she bravely raised her head and looked at the clay figurine.


    She and clay man''s eyes, again after four eyes, she saw -- she actually saw the color of pain from that pair of terrible devil''s eyes.


    Drop, drop!


    A piercing sound of car horn came from the embankment. It was Dong Jun who drove here.


    As if the clay figurine was afraid of the steel monster of the car, he looked up, turned around and walked quickly to the river.


    He just left?


    When Yue Zi Tong was stunned, he suddenly found that the figure of the clay figurine was familiar to him. He looked like a man, Li Nanfang.


    How could it be Li Nanfang!


    Don''t say that scum left Qingshan city for a long time. Even if he was there, how could he be so terrible? But the figure of clay figurine is really like Li Nanfang. Yue Zitong couldn''t help but cry in a hoarse voice: "stop!"The clay figurine looked back at her eyes, no pain, only endless cold.


    "You, you are Li..."


    Yue Zitong didn''t dare to look at the pair of eyes. Subconsciously, he took a step back, lowered his head and said these words, and then closed his mouth.


    Even if Helan Fusu is no longer around, she will not say the name of Li Nanfang, because she just told the clay figurine to stop just now. Even if she was killed, she would not believe it was Li Nanfang.


    "You know who he is?"


    He Lan Fu Su''s voice rings from his ear. Yue Zi Tong looks up and finds that the clay figurine has already run to the water''s edge. He jumps forward and disappears on the surface of the water without making much waves.


    The turbid river is rushing eastward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    The clay figurine left in this way. When Yue Zitong was in the most dangerous situation, he seemed to be a devil emerging from the desolate grave, breaking the waist of the woman who must be killed. This was to save her.


    And then, why do you stare at her?


    Yue Zitong can clearly feel that if he LAN Fusu didn''t come in time, he would have taken her away, making her worse than death. In fact, even if Helan Fusu arrived in time, the devil would still be able to take her away.


    He Lan Fu Su is definitely not his opponent. Yue Zi tong can be sure of this, without any reason.


    The clay figurine didn''t do that. Was he scared away by the brave and fearless attitude of the two men?


    There''s a way that evil can''t do good. Yue Zi looked at the Yellow River not far from his feet. After a long time of standing still, he looked down and saw a pool of dirty water. It was a grave pit. When it rained a few days ago, half of the pit rainwater was accumulated, and the grass beside the pit grew very luxuriant.


    It''s thick mud in his grave. He''s got to roll in the mud.


    He didn''t want to let people see who he was. He saved me and killed the female murderer. Maybe he just wanted to take me away, but he didn''t really want to save me.


    "I don''t know."


    Yue Zitong shook his head, lowered his eyes and explained in a soft voice: "I just look at his back, and I am familiar with him. He is very much like, like an employee of the company. In retrospect, how can the employees I know be so terrible and powerful? "


    "Let''s go."


    Helan Fusu didn''t ask any more questions. He took her arm and wanted to help her walk up the dike.


    Yue Zitong, however, retreated two steps away from him.


    Helan Fu Su A Leng: "what''s the matter, catalpa boy?"


    "No, nothing. I can go by myself."


    Yue Zitong bowed his head, pursed the corner of his mouth, looked back at the rolling Yellow River, and whispered, "you are injured. Don''t take care of me."


    Helan Fusu was indeed injured, with more than ten scars all over his body. Especially when he fought with the official killer, he was stabbed on his right shoulder. When he reached out to help Yue Zitong, he touched the wound and began to bleed.


    "I don''t care."


    Helan Fusu also looked at the river. Her eyes were complicated, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t help her any more. She turned her left leg and walked up the dike.


    He had a clear feeling that Yue Zitong should know the terrible clay figurine and care about it. Otherwise, he would not instinctively look at the river after refusing his help. This is a clear fear of being seen by the clay figurine.


    Who is that man?


    Is he the reason why Zi Tong refused me again?


    Is it the black ghost?


    It has to be said that Helan Fusu''s thinking is quite agile. From Yue Zitong''s abnormal reaction, he infers the relationship between the clay figurine and the Black Ghost.


    More than a month ago, the black ghost appeared in Qingshan city and killed three people in succession in an attempt to assassinate Yue Zitong. Helan Fusu knew this for a long time, and immediately sent people to hide in Qingshan city to carry out a secret investigation.


    He is extremely concerned about Yue Zitong. Anyone who tries to hurt her or approaches her is also within his scope of concern. Of course, he will notice the Black Ghost and begin to guess the relationship between them.


    It is a pity that many capable men sent by Helan Fusu have investigated Qingshan city for nearly a month, but no trace of the Black Ghost has been found. Finally, they have to withdraw their hands and come here in person to pursue justice.


    "Fusu, don''t get me wrong. I said, one day, I''ll tell you everything. "


    When he Lan Fu Su walked up the dike with a lot of worries, Yue Zitong said softly.


    "I hope that day will come soon."


    Helan Fusu turned around and said with a smile, "get on the bus first. It is estimated that the police will come soon."


    In broad daylight, two groups of killers appeared to assassinate Yue Zitong. Two of the most powerful killers were killed on the spot. In which city, they were all great cases. Of course, they could not just pat their buttocks. They had to report to the police, investigate the scene, and trace the identities and origins of the two victims.


    Yue Zitong nodded and got on her car.


    "Dong Jun, come with me. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Helan Fusu took over the bandage handed over by Dong Jun and said with a smile, "you are quite prepared."


    Dong Junxin a tight, the corner of his mouth bent down, did not say anything, followed him quickly to the side of the tricycle rollover on the slope.


    As Helan Fusu thought, when he came to the tricycle again, the two killers he had beaten seriously were gone, and the scene was in a mess.


    Looking at the grass, Helan Fusu was silent for a moment and said faintly, "tell my sister, don''t do this again in the future. It''s very dangerous. If Zi Tong Zhen has something wrong, I won''t forgive her


    Dong Jun a stay, then forced to smile: "childe, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Helan Fusu turned back and looked at him calmly. He did not speak, but his eyes were like two knives, extremely sharp.Dong Jun immediately lowered his head and murmured: "childe, I, I -"


    "I know that you are also under my sister''s order to do things, I will not blame you."


    Helan Fusu''s voice softened a little: "I''m also very grateful for you to help catalpa boy, but I will never allow anyone to make her idea. Whether it''s a killer or a beauty. "


    When he talked about the beautiful man''s timing, Dong Jun''s body was obviously shaking, and his heart was cold.


    To tell you the truth, when Dong Jun first received the task, he was still a little dissatisfied. He felt that he had been treated as a "face" by his new sister, which was a disgrace to his dignity. However, after seeing Yue Zitong himself, he lost his idea, leaving only his determination to show off his coquettishness and get her to her.


    Without him, Yue Zitong himself is the best, and the beauty is also the second. The key is that he is so cool and gorgeous that he completely convinced Dong Jun. if he could have this woman, he would never have lived in vain.


    But now, Helan Fusu''s faint warning makes him suddenly understand the reality that he is trying to compete with master Fusu for women. He is impatient to live, or his mind will be short circuited.


    On his forehead, a cold sweat came out, and Dong Jun''s voice began to tremble: "Gong, Gongzi, I --"


    Helan Fusu interrupted his words: "I have known Zitong for six years, and I have been pursuing her persistently, but I have not obtained absolute recognition. Do you think your man''s charm is more powerful than me? "


    When he said this, he looked down on Dong Jun.


    However, Dong Jun didn''t think he was wrong. He was very clear about the gap between the two. When he nodded his head in silence, he caught sight of something flying from the corner of his eye, and instinctively raised his hand to catch it.


    This is a small iron card, with a few lines of concave characters on it. It has the name, military rank and blood type.


    Dong Jun sighed in his heart, turned to look at Helan Fusu''s back, put the small iron card into his pocket, vowed never to let the new sister know.


    Before receiving the task, Helan Xiaoxin warned them severely that they were not allowed to carry anything that could be found out. How could this brother be so confident that he thought that five of them could deal with Fusu?


    There is no doubt that if Helan Xiaoxin knew that Helan Fusu got this small iron card from the "killer", if the brother didn''t die, the end would not be too good.


    As a confidant of the new sister, Dong Jun knows more than many people how cruel and cruel the woman who looks like a peach and plum has in fact, and even implicates him.


    Since Helan Fusu can give this thing to Dong Jun, it means that he doesn''t want that brother to be severely punished by Helan Xiaoxin after he is seriously injured.


    At last, the police arrived. The Bureau seat of Qingshan Municipal Bureau took their own team. Seven or eight police cars roared, setting off a yellow dragon on the cement road.


    He Lan Fusu didn''t identify himself. When Yue Zitong introduced him, he was also vague, saying that he was a friend from Beijing.


    The eyes of the bureau are bright. You can see that Helan Fusu is extraordinary. This time he was assassinated and injured in Qingshan city. The police also take some responsibility. Of course, they will not be so stupid as to ask the truth. They said a few polite words on behalf of seven million people in Qingshan City and went to investigate the scene in person.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the Qingshan police finally confirmed the identity of the male and female killers. They were originally from the island country. They were actually father and daughter. The man''s name was Sato catalpa tree, and the daughter''s name was Sato huaizi, who was also called huaibao catalpa.


    The father and daughter are active in the Golden Triangle all the year round, smuggling, drug trafficking, killing and arson. They are closely related to a drug lord there. As early as four years ago, they were blacklisted by Interpol. They did not expect to die in Qingshan today.


    The local snake in the golden triangle has an astonishing annual income and a preference for mercenary work. It''s not good to have a leisurely huaibao catalpa with his back to the drug lord. Why should he become a professional murderer and come to Qingshan city to assassinate Yue Zitong?


    If you don''t understand the problem, let it go first. The police are also human beings, not gods, but have no ability to find out the truth in a short time.


    Yue Zitong and others, while cooperating with the police to investigate the case, a young woman stepped out of the elevator in a five-star hotel in a city.


    Two men sitting in the corridor chairs immediately stood up and bowed to say hello: "sister Wang."


    The young woman waved her hand and knocked on the door.


    There is no light in the guest room, but with the building outline light sprinkled in from the window, sister Wang can see a slender person standing in front of the window to enjoy the night view.


    Sister Wang didn''t turn on the light after she came in. She stood quietly behind the door. There was a faint fragrance floating in the air.


    My graceful figure raised his hand and drew the curtain. The light in the room was completely dark, and the voice rang out: "Sato father and daughter, no news has come back?"


    "No


    "Well, it proves that their mission has been a complete failure."


    My graceful figure in front of the window, slowly walking back and forth: "I am very surprised, she is just a small businessman, how can there be Sato father and daughter around the uneven master.""I will inform Jinghua about this matter and let her make a thorough investigation."


    "No, there''s no need to increase the risk of her being exposed because of such a small matter."


    My graceful figure shook his head and changed the topic: "what about Li Nanfang? Have you found out his details?"


    "A person released after serving his sentence was arrested abroad for rape and sent back to China. He just went to kaihuang group to work in early July. He is said to be a distant relative of Min rou."


    "Let it go. The most important issue at present is to restore my reputation as soon as possible."


    "From the end of this month to the middle of next month, you will donate money to build seven hope primary schools in southern Xinjiang. I''ve contacted the local media, and I''ll publicize the report


    "Well, it''s time to spend money again."


    My graceful figure sighed and stopped talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    After dinner every day, huayeshen will take a bath, massage and oil, which can effectively delay skin aging and relax.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t have this habit before. After returning home to stay in the Seven Star Club, she was influenced by Hua Ye Shen and fell in love with this kind of enjoyment. As long as she was ok, she would show up at 9:00 p.m. on time.


    Today, she came a little later than usual. The female technician who massaged huayeshen began to pack up her things.


    "Sister God, don''t go away and talk to me for a while."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mood is not very high, wrapped in a large bath towel out of the bathroom, languidly lying on the massage bed, said to the flower night God who has changed into a nightgown.


    Hua yeshen laughs and says yes. She waves her hand to the female technician next to her and signals her to go out and call the technician specially serving Helan Xiaoxin to come in.


    There are hundreds of technicians in the club, including men and women. However, not every technician is qualified to serve the two. The first-class Kung Fu is the second, and the key is to be trustworthy.


    Just like a female technician who massages Hua yeshen, she only works for her. Her monthly salary is many times higher than that of other technicians. She is a royal technician.


    After Helan Xiaoxin likes this kind of enjoyment, huayeshen naturally chooses a technician to serve her.


    "Hai Jie, you wait."


    Female technician just to leave, He Lan Xiaoxin said: "let sister Chen have a rest tonight, change to someone."


    Sister Hai and sister Chen, two female technicians, are dedicated to the general manager Hua and the new sister.


    After listening to her, sister Hai looked at the boss and asked in a low voice which technician the new sister wanted to come over.


    "Find the best tech, male technician."


    He Lan Xiaoxin lies on the pillow, lights a cigarette, giggles and raises his head, looking at the flower night God: "tonight, I want to enjoy it well, sister God, don''t laugh at me."


    Flower night God wryly smile: "then you still say, let me speak with you here. I''m not as thick as you


    Just as men like to be massaged by female technicians, women also like to be massaged by male technicians. There are hundreds of technicians in massage department of clubhouse. Half of them are men and half are women. Therefore, women''s needs are not inferior to men''s.


    The male technicians in the Seven Star Club are not only handsome, but also have excellent massage skills. Some of them are specially used by "mysterious rich women" all the year round, and their monthly income reaches millions.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t defile your pure eyes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin turned back and said to sister Hai, "find the most handsome and live the best."


    "Let Zhang Lianghua come here."


    Flower night God whispered to sister Hai.


    Among all the male technicians in the club, Zhang Lianghua is not the most handsome, but the best in "work". It is said that several mysterious rich women once fought with each other in order to support him all the year round, and finally shocked Hua yeshen.


    "Thank you, sister God. You are so kind to me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin giggled and flicked the ashes. Suddenly, he changed the topic: "something happened to the Castle Peak."


    "What?"


    Hua yeshen, who was combing his hair with a comb, was stunned and asked, "is Fusu OK?"


    In order to separate Helan and Fusu from each other, He Lan Xiaoxin, who incarnates as a northerner, pulls Yue Zitong into the water on the Internet. He uses the method of being a beautiful man. This time, he secretly calls in seven experts, pretending to be killers, to go to Qingshan city to create opportunities for Dong Jun''s hero to save the United States.


    She didn''t hide these things from Hua yeshen.


    Hua yeshen did not participate in the design of the plan and did not object to it, because she knew very well that Helan Xiaoxin was trying to promote her good deeds with Helan Fusu.


    No matter how the actual progress of the plan is, Hua yeshen does not care much about it, but only cares about the safety of Helan Fusu.


    "Well, you care so much about Fusu. How can he be so obsessed that he has to pursue that girl?"


    With a sigh, He Lan Xiaoxin looked at the cigarette and said faintly, "Fusu is OK, it''s injured, and two people died."


    Hua yeshen knows that in this plan, in order to highlight the authenticity, five people responsible for dragging Helan Fusu will work with him. When he is caught off guard, it is normal for him to hang the lottery.


    But those people are sure to master the size. Even if Helan Fusu is injured, he will not hurt his muscles and bones.


    But now she said that Helan Fusu was injured, which proved that his injury was far beyond her control. Hua yeshen''s nerves tensed suddenly, turned over and sat up. When she was about to ask something anxiously, she closed his mouth again.


    Without her asking, He Lan Xiaoxin would also say: "after our plan was successfully implemented, there were two job killing accidents. It was only in the evening that I got the news that they were a father and daughter. They were from the Golden Triangle region of Myanmar. They were notoriously called Sophora japonica


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and continued to say: "I''m very surprised how those two job killers found this good opportunity, hid in the ambush place in advance and waited for the opportunity. If there is no clay figurine, it is estimated that Yue Zitong will die this time. "The secret index of her assassination of Yue Zitong highlights Dong Jun''s heroic plan to save the United States. In addition to Dong Jun and those actors who pretend to be killers, we can know that Yue Zitong is going to wait by the Yellow River this afternoon, only she and Hua yeshen.


    Obviously, since Helan Xiaoxin had planned this incident, she would not send another job to kill Yue Zitong. In fact, she never really wanted to kill Yue Zitong, even though she had used the of platform before.


    Since she, Dong Jun and others will not disclose the plan, then who sent a job to kill, played a beautiful Mantis catching cicada, Huang Que in the back?


    Hua Ye Shen''s identity as a suspect is about to emerge, and yuezi Tongzhen is going to be killed, and she is also the biggest beneficiary.


    Flower night God of course can hear the meaning of Helan Xiaoxin''s words, slightly shaking his head and saying in a deep voice: "it''s not me."


    "Of course I know it''s not you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked up, looked at the night God, and said with a smile: "sister God, don''t misunderstand me that I am suspecting that you are using me. I just want to tell you about this matter. Please help me to analyze who is hiding in the dark, even I have calculated."


    "I don''t know about that."


    Hua Ye Shen bowed his head and thought for a while and said, "in my opinion, although your plan is impenetrable, many people are involved in the implementation process. For example, in order to highlight his importance in kaihuang group, Dong Jun will publicize it in the company. He has already obtained the procedures. "


    "Are you saying that there are people hiding in kaihuang group who want to assassinate Yue Zitong? After hearing Dong Jun''s propaganda, the man realized that this was a good opportunity. He sent an official to ambush over there in advance. To put it simply, it was a coincidence that Jisha and the people I sent met at the same place? "


    After he LAN Xiaoxin arrived here, he frowned and denied: "but it doesn''t make sense. If there is such a person, if he wants to assassinate Yue Zitong, there will be many opportunities in kaihuang group, and it will take until today?"


    Hua Ye Shen didn''t speak. He Lan Xiaoxin also closed his mouth. Both of them thought about their own thoughts. There was a footstep outside. The door of the house was knocked gently. Sister Hai said outside the door: "general manager Hua, Zhang Lianghua is here."


    "Let him wait."


    Hua yeshen doesn''t want to let employees of the opposite sex see themselves wearing a nightgown. When they go to the dressing room and come out again, they have already changed their clothes. They also wear a hat with black silk yarn. They say to Helan Xiaoxin: "I can''t think of it. Don''t worry about it. Just relax. I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    He Lan Xiaoxin lit another cigarette and said, "there is the clay figurine. Fusu suspected that it was a black ghost secretly protecting Yue Zitong''s safety. But I don''t think he''s a black ghost. When I was abroad, I had heard many of his legends, but I had never heard of him. The Black Ghost''s eyes were blood red. It seemed that there was a devil hidden in his eyes. Fusu would feel palpitating after seeing it. "


    "Shall I send someone to investigate?"


    Asked Hua Ye Shen.


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head: "don''t interfere, or Fusu will misunderstand. I''ll talk about it when I need it. "


    "It''s better to say it in advance."


    Hua yeshen said, reaching out and dropping the veil on his hat, covering his face, he walked out slowly.


    "I don''t think it could be sister Shen. Who would it be?"


    Helan Xiaoxin mumbled a sentence, behind the sound of footsteps, she looked back, a young man came to the massage bed, slightly drooping his head, with a modest smile on his face: "new sister."


    This is the male technician named Zhang Lianghua. He is said to be the number one male technician in the Seven Star Club. He is not very handsome. Wearing a black bathrobe, he looks like an ordinary man.


    However, since he was appointed by huayeshen, he must have advantages that others can''t match.


    After seeing him, He Lan Xiaoxin said faintly, "well, I heard that your work is very good, so let''s start. I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    "I''m not going to satisfy my new sister. Well, that''s where it starts


    After seeing the new sister nodding, Zhang Lianghua put the pushing oil and other things in his hand beside him and gently lifted the towel wrapped in her.


    With a thump, Zhang Lianghua swallowed his mouth.


    As the number one male technician in the club, Zhang Lianghua has seen many women - just like a man who has had enough fish and meat. After seeing a plate of spareribs, he will not be greedy or even disgusted.


    But when he saw Helan Xiaoxin, he just wanted to rush up with the fastest speed, just like a desert traveler who was dying of thirst and suddenly saw a river.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who clearly felt what Zhang Lianghua was thinking about, giggled and turned back and said, "no wonder Hua always recommends you to me. It''s really reasonable, not bad, not bad."


    Zhang Lianghua''s pressing and rubbing techniques are really hard to say.


    However, before he came, he was still a little nervous.


    Only because he knew very well that the guests to be served this time were the good sisters of Hua Zong, and the broken legs were light because of the bad service.


    After listening to Helan Xiaoxin, he immediately put down his heart and said with a soft smile: "new sister, I will certainly satisfy you."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Under Zhang Lianghua''s all-out service, Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t want to talk any more. He just closes his eyes and enjoys the pain from his back.


    When being massaged, the body appears unbearable ache, one is that the body''s cervical vertebrae and other joints do have problems.


    One is that the masseuse is highly skilled and can repair the physical damage of muscle structural components through massage.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has quite good physical fitness, is the latter. In the continuous attack of pain, she is relaxed and humming more and more. It seems that there are tens of millions of invisible needles piercing every inch of her body. She can''t help but scream and cry.


    The body gives her this kind of feeling, is the female technician has never given.


    Seeing Helan Xiaoxin''s five fingers of his left hand, Zhang Lianghua gently reminded him: "new sister, if you can''t help it, you''d better shout it out loud. It''s good for releasing pressure."


    "Ah - ah!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin immediately raised his voice and sang, just like a drowning man, his voice was sharp and intermittent.


    Knowing that it was time, Zhang Lianghua whispered, "what else can I do for you, new sister?"


    "Whatever you want, take out all your abilities."


    "Well, I won''t let you down."


    Zhang Lianghua raised his new leg.


    His hand, just about to make the most skillful action, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly opened his eyes and stepped on his chin.


    Caught off guard, Zhang Lianghua was pushed backward and fell heavily.


    "New sister --"


    Zhang Lianghua was shocked. As soon as he opened his mouth and called out these two words, he stepped on his throat.


    Helan Xiaoxin turned to sit up, holding the bed with both hands and exerting his left foot, Zhang Lianghua''s next words were stuck in his throat. In those eyes, the cold light of Sen Han flashed: "I said, did you do this?"


    Zhang Lianghua was confused and wanted to say that he used to serve women like this. How did he change when he got to Helan Xiaoxin?


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was stuck in his throat, did not expect him to answer. He took the ashtray with a sneer and smashed it under his abdomen.


    "Ah


    Although his neck was trampled on, the sharp pain still made Zhang Lianghua utter a shrill scream. He struggled desperately, but could not earn his foot.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has won the Sanda champion in the University, has never had a break in fitness training in recent years. He is not as strong as Zhang Lianghua, and his strength is not as big as him. However, he has certain fighting skills. It is just that ordinary people with strong body can''t turn over after being trampled on by her neck.


    Zhang Lianghua thinks that this woman is a madman. How could she suddenly turn over her face just now?


    "Xiao Xin!"


    Just when Zhang Lianghua was about to be brutally abandoned by a madwoman, the door was pushed open, and several people came in quickly. Hua yeshen stood outside the door: "let him go. I have a few big clients. They all depend on him to pull business."


    "Since flowers always plead for you, let you go and get out of here!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin loosened Zhang Lianghua''s neck and kicked him from the massage bed.


    Several female technicians who came in quickly picked up the bathrobes on the ground and wrapped them on Zhang Lianghua. They carried him out of the door.


    "Take him to the hospital and withdraw 300000 yuan from the finance."


    Always with her back to Zhang Lianghua''s flower night God, she whispered to sister Hai.


    Zhang Lianghua was sent by her to serve Helan Xiaoxin. Now she is almost abandoned. She is somewhat uncomfortable, but she will never fall out with Helan Xiaoxin.


    After Haijie and others left with Zhang Lianghua in a coma, Hua yeshen came in and took up the bath towel and put it on Helan Xiaoxin.


    "I''m sorry, sister."


    He Lan Xiaoxin is calm a lot at the moment, bowing his head and apologizing.


    She knew that huayeshen could show up in time, which was a premonition that she would turn over her face to Zhang Lianghua and was always waiting outside.


    "It''s OK."


    Flower night God sitting on the bed, holding her left hand: "Oh, so many years, you still can''t forget."


    "Ha ha, I also thought that I had forgotten, but now I know, I''m afraid I''ll never forget it."


    Helan Xiaoxin sucked his nose and looked up at the window. His eyes were confused and painful.


    After learning that he was self defeating and almost harmed Fusu, Helan Xiaoxin was upset. Ben decided to let it go completely tonight. Maybe he could get out of the shadow.


    But just after Zhang Lianghua wanted to do something, he suddenly pulled her back. It was a terrible night to look back on.


    Six years ago, Xiaoxin first married -


    the other party is a talented person with a good reputation among the younger generation in Beijing. He Lan Xiaoxin is also very satisfied.


    However, after the wedding night, she realized that the talented man was a silver wax spear head that could not be used, or that he only looked at it, but did not mean to use it at all. This also benefited from the fact that he had been secretly controlling numerous daughters in his youth, leaving behind the root of his illness.He Lan Xiaoxin also tolerated marrying such a talented person. Anyway, this is not an incurable disease. As long as she is well treated and well cared for, she should be able to regain her power. She is still young and can wait for three or five years.


    I didn''t wait two years. Something went wrong.


    It was Caijun''s birthday. He invited a few friends and confidants to come to the house. He Lan Xiaoxin was the hostess, and naturally he was a warm reception. The tacit understanding of the husband and wife was enviable.


    She drank a few more cups. After seeing off the guests, she went back to her room to have a rest. In the middle of the night, someone lay beside her and kissed her.


    She was very happy. She thought that her husband was in excellent condition today and was ready to show off.


    However, when she scratched her left hand and inadvertently turned on the lamp, she found that the man was not her husband, but her husband''s good friend.


    At that moment, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly understood.


    However, she did not resist, but pretended not to notice, waiting for all good things to come to an end.


    On the third day, the man died in a car accident. After that, He Lan Xiaoxin returned to his mother''s home. Finally, he divorced for other reasons, regardless of the strong opposition of both families, and then went abroad.


    In addition to huayeshen, she did not tell anyone the reason for her divorce, preferring to bear the blame of her husband''s family and her mother''s family, and silently bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    This matter, also became He Lan Xiaoxin''s biggest psychological shadow, the most painful scar.


    Zhang Lianghua tonight''s action, suddenly opened this scar, let her instantly crazy, want to scrap him, is also very normal.


    If Zhang Lianghua knew that he was nearly beaten and disabled, it was because of this that he would surely hit his head against the wall angrily.


    "Xiaoxin, do you want me to do something for you?"


    Flower night God accompany her to make a meeting to be in a daze, low voice asks a way.


    "Thank you, sister God. If I wanted to do it, I would have done it. "


    Helan Xiaoxin gave a sad smile and said it might be her life.


    Each person''s destiny is quite different, some are acquired change, some are congenital.


    Min''s mother''s congenital heart disease has been worrying old min''s father and daughter over the years. For example, min Rou took a bath and was ready to go back to her room to chat with Li Nanfang. Her mother had a heart attack.


    Get to the hospital as fast as you can.


    A few days ago, when min bought his family property, he chose the community nearest to the Central Hospital, in order to prevent the sudden onset of Min''s mother''s meeting, and he could also rescue him in time.


    Min''s mother was rushed to the hospital. After emergency rescue, she was out of danger. However, the hospital suggested that it was better to stay in the hospital for observation for a few more days, and try some new drug by the way, so as to increase the income of the hospital.


    In this regard, the Min family of course has no objection, and there is no lack of money.


    Min Rou accompanied her mother, min father went through the hospital procedures, asked for a special care ward, just settled in Min''s mother, the nurse came in to notice, quickly move out of the corridor to lie down, there is a patient with a lot of future, want to live in this room.


    The patient with a great future is the mother-in-law of a chief physician in the central hospital. She is also suffering from heart disease. She has just been sent to be hospitalized. Of course, she can''t live in the ordinary ward any more. She has only wronged her mother-in-law.


    Min family father and daughter of course do not want to, min Rou argued, why let my mother move out, we are not not not to pay, to move, let others move, we do not move!


    The tough little girl is nothing in front of the big people. Director Liu Guanghai is too lazy to talk much. He directly orders the nurse to push min''s mother''s bed into the corridor, and warns min Rou that it is a quiet hospital. She yells nonsense again. Don''t blame him for asking the security guard to ask her out.


    "Why let my mother move out?"


    When min Rou was angry, her face turned red, and there was water mist floating in her eyes.


    Director Liu was very impatient with her mischief and said in a low voice, "sister, I can''t afford other single room patients. Do you understand, then


    Is that why?


    Min Rou Leng, tears do not strive to flow down, cried out: "you can not provoke others, we are easy to provoke?"


    Director Liu laughed: "sister, I think you are provoking."


    Min Rou was more angry. She raised her hand and pushed away the Min father who tried to dissuade her. She raised her finger to Director Liu. She cried and just wanted to say something. Then someone said coldly, "is that right? Do you think she is easy to provoke?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Fusu, goodbye in the next life!


    When she was about to kill Yue Zitong with a knife, she called out this sentence in a desperate fear.


    Not finished, but the fool can know that she is about to shout this sentence, of course, Li Nanfang can also hear.


    Yue Zitong''s words, like a steel chisel, is no longer a steel needle. It stabbed his heart that he didn''t care about her. It was like a spark, appeared in the diffuse gas, exploded, and aroused the devil''s violence.


    He used to kill people, but he never killed them in such a cruel way. He broke the female murderer''s vicious waist. The scream made by the female murderer when she died miserably made the demons in his body more excited and drove him to go to Yue Zi Tong.


    Yue Zitong''s feeling at that time was not wrong. Driven by the devil, Li Nanfang wanted to take her away, find a place where no one was and kill her by force.


    The appearance of Helan Fusu and the protection of Yue Zitong made Li Nanfang, who was completely out of his mind, suddenly had a trace of consciousness. Ten years ago, when he was about to be killed by the old man, his teacher''s mother also guarded him.


    As long as Li Nanfang can think of his teacher''s mother and the demons in his body, he will be howled like an arrow and be defeated. He has to give him a trace of humanity and let him rein from the precipice and turn around and go.


    Yue Zitong found that he was a little familiar with his back, so he stopped with the sound of adding a snake to his feet. He almost collapsed Li NanFang''s human nature efforts and turned over to kill Helan Fusu and abduct her.


    Fortunately, he still resisted and jumped into the rolling Yellow River.


    The cold, turbid and turbulent river water can play a certain role in the manic heart. After drifting far eastward along the river, Li Nanfang, who was about to be exhausted, climbed onto the bank, fell into the grass and fell asleep.


    When the sun was about to set, he woke up and felt tired and hungry. He walked up the dike like a corpse. After a long walk, he took a bus back to the city, found a restaurant and had a good meal.


    Along the way, he deliberately avoids Yue Zitong''s attitude towards Helan Fusu, but does not hinder him from analyzing the performance of those killers. It is just as the so-called onlookers are clear. Li Nanfang, who is hiding in the dark, quickly determines that the new killer is acting.


    When they fought with Yue Zitong, they had more than eight chances to let her blood splash on the spot. As a result, they all gave up like a fool and were entangled by Dong Jun.


    This is not acting. What is it doing?


    As for who directed the farce, what the purpose was, and who sent the two job murders, Li Nanfang didn''t want to worry about it, because Yue Zitong''s words when he was desperate always echoed in his ears.


    Yue Zitong likes Helan Fusu. There''s nothing wrong with Li Nanfang. He hates her very much. He wants to leave her for them, but he just can''t be reconciled.


    Maybe it''s the teacher''s mother''s reason. She especially hopes that little sister can marry her south.


    The best thing is what you can''t get. So is a woman''s heart. Even if she gets it, she will throw it on the ground and trample it with her feet.


    Li Nanfang laughed when he thought about it.


    He finally found a way to solve his troubles, that is to try his best to get Yue Zitong''s heart, and then abandon and trample on it without hesitation. This is the devil''s idea, but it''s nothing. He likes it.


    Since both sides like it, it''s good.


    When Li Nanfang took a bath after dinner and put on a dry new dress, he received a short message from LV Liangliang.


    Lao Lu still missed the days with him. He sent a text message saying that he was on duty tonight. If Li Nanfang wanted to go home and rest, he would come to the hospital to get the key.


    When Li Nan Nan left Jiang Mo Ran''s house, he gave the spare key to Lao Lu.


    Lao Lu was so enthusiastic that Li Nanfang felt warm in his heart and felt at home.


    Li Nanfang came to the hospital with emotion, looking for old Lu to take the key.


    Unfortunately, Lao Lu went to the inpatient ward round. Li Nanfang waited in the office for a meeting. He was a little impatient and walked over. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he heard min Rou''s voice with a cry.


    This bullshit doctor really takes himself as a character. He dares to make xiaorouer cry!


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart. He walked quickly and asked coldly, "do you think she is easy to provoke?"


    "Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, a silly young man came along. Director Liu was very angry, so he didn''t care about his unfriendly eyes. He saw many people like this. He really thought that eating kebabs on the street would start if he didn''t agree. This is in the hospital and director Liu''s territory. It''s unreasonable that any cat or dog dares to behave here.


    "Nanfang, he --"


    seeing Li Nanfang suddenly appear, min Rou''s eyes brightened immediately, and her aggrieved tears were more urgent, and she couldn''t speak.


    Old min jumped out in time, pulled his neck and roared, "this is my son-in-law!"


    When suffering injustice, he didn''t mind calling Li NanFang''s son-in-law. Anyway, he didn''t intend to marry his daughter to him. He just wanted to borrow his strength and pretend to forget."What if your son-in-law is here?"


    Director Liu looked at old min with a slanting eye and said, "if I ask you to move out, you have to move it for me."


    before he finished his words, a loud slap in the ear rang out of his ear. He turned around for several circles, slammed into the wall, raised his hand to cover his cheek, and looked at Li Nanfang for a moment. Then he woke up and asked, "you dare to hit me £¿¡±


    Li Nan Nan has nothing to say. He uses body movements to explain it. He raises his foot and kicks him in his stomach. Before he screams, he picks up his collar and slaps seven or eight times in succession.


    "South, South, stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    Although director Liu bullies people, min Rou doesn''t want Li Nanfang to use violence to solve the problem. Don''t forget that it''s on someone else''s territory. Even if he is subject to you at that time, he will surely retaliate against you in the future. What kind of new drug is so expensive but can''t be reimbursed? Come on, use it for old min''s daughter-in-law to see if there are any negative clinical reactions.


    Director Liu also had his family with him. When he came to his senses, he immediately swore and began to roll up his sleeves and arms.


    Li Nanfang didn''t pull up his sleeve, just pulled open his shirt and sneered: "come on, don''t be afraid of death."


    On scaring people, who special? Can''t ah, you can only roll up your sleeves, have a brother''s tattoo all over the body, deterrent power?


    The old man said that no one dares to bully scum everywhere. That''s right. Director Liu''s family immediately counselled Li NanFang''s tattoos all over his body. They were good people. Only when they had a bad brain would they fight with scum. They won''t win.


    "Come on, go and call security!"


    Director Liu pushed away the security guard who was supported by his family. His face was ferocious and hissed.


    "What''s going on?"


    With a majestic break, a group of people came out of the stairs quickly. It was Lu Ming Ming Ming, the future vice president of the hospital, who was surrounded by many doctors and nurses. It didn''t feel too good.


    "Director Lu, it was he who made trouble and beat me!"


    After seeing the leader''s arrival, director Lu immediately had a backbone, and his hoarse voice was full of grievances.


    "Who dares to hit people here?"


    As soon as Lao Lu heard this, he looked along director Lu''s fingers. First, he was stunned. Then he stretched out his hands and walked quickly. The friendly smile on his face was no different from meeting a good foundation friend: "south, you''ve come here to find me."


    Ah, my son-in-law knows director Lu?


    I don''t believe it.


    He has come to the hospital many times. He is familiar with the leadership adjustment of the hospital than some of his subordinates. It is said that director Lu will become the vice president next month and be promoted to the top three persons in the central hospital. If he can get in touch with each other, he will have many advantages.


    It''s a pity that Lao min knows what he is. Although he has recovered his family property now, are millions of family members of old patients rare in front of hospital leaders?


    But now, director Lu is so warm and polite to Li Nanfang that his mind is immediately vivid. Or let him associate with xiaorou?


    When the old min was thinking, Li Nanfang had already exchanged greetings with Lao LV, and min Rou took the opportunity to tell about the unfair treatment he had received.


    Director Lu immediately raised his face and severely reprimanded director Liu for doing too much. How can he abuse his power for personal gain and make patients feel cold? He should be selfless, treat patients as relatives, and help them as much as possible, so that they can feel the warmth of an angel in white.


    Under the reprimand of vice president LV in the future, director Liu can only cover his cheek and sincerely apologize to min Fu to forgive his confusion.


    Minfu ignored the villains'' mistakes, mainly because he was afraid that director Liu would pinch his own hidden losses. Of course, he repeatedly said that this was a misunderstanding. He took the initiative to tell director Lu how much he cared for the patients. He also falsely reprimanded his son-in-law. When he talked to others in the future, he did not habitually talk and draw, and how bad was it to meet people?


    A small misunderstanding was solved in this way, and everyone was happy.


    "South, this is the key. I''m not going to accompany you. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the patient for you in the future


    Lao Lu said in a low voice and handed Li Nanfang the key to his house when he was not paying attention.


    "Well, you go ahead and do your work."


    Li Nanfang nodded, and a nurse ran out of the duty room: "director Lu, director Zhang of the Municipal Bureau is here, and a trauma patient has been sent. Please prepare a special care ward!"


    Director Liu, who is directing his family to push his mother to the general ward, catches his feet.


    It''s strange to say that in the past, there were not many people in the intensive care unit, all of them were full this month. Moreover, as director Liu said, all of them were important people that the hospital had to serve carefully. Otherwise, he would not embarrass min''s mother.


    In the face of Lu Ming Ming Ming, director Liu dare not fight with old min any more, but what about Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau?


    Just the future vice president, I believe there is no courage, dare to offend the bureau?Director Liu wants to see who old Lu can drive out of the intensive care unit!


    "What?"


    Lao Lu was also stunned, and then complained in his heart. Just after this, how could a heavyweight God come to rob the intensive care unit? Isn''t that embarrassing for him?


    With the sound of footsteps, a group of people came out of the elevator. It was not director Liu who had been lucky to see Zhang Ju seat several times. Who could have such a dignified momentum?


    Behind Zhang Bureau, several men helped nurses push a hospital bed, on which lay a man and a beautiful woman in a black professional dress, holding the bed with both hands and saying something gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    After the Municipal Bureau cooperated with the police, completed the detailed record and found out the true identities of the two job kilns, it was already 9:00 p.m. according to Helan Fusu''s idea, his trauma was nothing, and there was no need to be hospitalized for observation.


    Yue Zitong, the bureau two people do not agree, must send him to the hospital.


    The reason why Yue Zitong insisted on coming to the hospital is not much to say. The reason of the bureau is that he Lan Fu Su has a big head. Now there is an accident in Castle Peak. I hope that he can take this opportunity to perform well, so as not to leave any "future trouble".


    Dong Jun also secretly reminds him that this is a good opportunity to get along with Mr. Yue alone.


    Helan Fusu was injured for Yue Zitong. She certainly had to accompany him when he was in hospital. Isn''t this a good opportunity for them to enhance their feelings?


    After understanding Dong Jun''s meaning, He Lan Fu Su was somewhat embarrassed, but he acquiesced and let Yue Zitong and others send him to the central hospital.


    After he was cleaned and bandaged in surgery, the Bureau seat that had been arranged for the work of the bureau also arrived. He immediately called the hospital leader and asked to arrange a special care ward.


    In order to show the Qingshan people''s love for Fusu, the Bureau seat personally took him to the inpatient department. As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he saw the hospital leader on duty and immediately said, "director Lu, I''m sorry. I''ve come to trouble you."


    When the Bureau said hello, Yue Zitong also looked up and froze.


    She saw Li Nanfang.


    Didn''t he go back to his hometown? How could he be in the hospital?


    When she saw Li Nanfang, the latter also saw her, looking as usual, then moved away from her eyes and landed on the hospital bed.


    Yue Zitong, who had bent down to support the hospital bed, immediately retracted his hand, just like a thief who wanted to steal someone''s wallet, but was found out. His action was very fast, and Helan Fusu caught him. He immediately realized something and looked up at the other side.


    Li Nanfang has lowered his head and took out cigarettes from his pocket. Lao min quickly tugged at his sleeve to remind him that smoking is not allowed in the hospital.


    "Ha, ha ha, Zhang Ju, it''s very kind of you to say so."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming made a ha ha. He walked quickly, holding the right hand of the Bureau seat in both hands and shaking it vigorously. But he was worried. Which room should the patient be let out?


    He didn''t dare to think of refusing the seat, even Lao Kang didn''t dare.


    Just when Lao Lu was worried, min Rou came over quickly and was surprised: "Mr. Yue, why are you here?"


    Acquaintances?


    That''s great. I can''t afford to offend either of you. Lao Lu''s heart was suddenly relieved. He pulled his seat a little and motioned to listen to his complaint.


    "Xiaorou?"


    Yue Zitong found min rou. Then he looked down at Helan Fusu and explained in a low voice: "when we went to the Yellow River for field investigation this afternoon, something happened and my friend was injured. What about you? You came to the hospital for - Oh, is aunt min hospitalized? "


    "Well, my mother didn''t feel well after dinner, but fortunately it came in time."


    Min Rou said a simple sentence and nodded to Dong Jun.


    She did not have a good impression of Dong Jun and others. She once said "just one word, go away". But after all, everyone looked down and did not see their colleagues. Now that she accompanied Mr. Yue to the hospital, she had to say hello.


    Dong Jun didn''t talk.


    Now he has learned from Secretary min''s strength. As soon as the front foot threatened others, Meng Changxin and vice president Chen of the rear legs were broken. Moreover, the new sister did not allow him to continue to interfere in this matter. Thus, it can be seen that the little girl is a master behind her.


    "Aunt min, don''t you mind? Which ward do you live in? "


    When his wife''s mother comes to the hospital, he has to show his concern.


    After listening to her mention of the ward, min Rou began to feel puzzled.


    She has heard director Liu say that the intensive care unit is full of people, and they are all big people that the hospital can''t afford. Is Zhang Ju a big shot?


    Of course, although director Lu is very familiar with Li Nanfang, no matter how familiar he is, he can not offend the Bureau.


    What''s more, the patient sent by the bureau is also president Yue''s sweetheart. Min Rou doesn''t want to embarrass Li NanFang''s acquaintances, let alone ignore president Yue''s sweetheart. At present, the only thing we can do is to give in.


    "Mr. Yue, my mother lives in an ordinary ward. Wait a moment. We''ll transfer immediately. Ah, no, it''s a transfer."


    After making a decision, min Rou does not wait for Yue Zitong to say anything, turns around and walks back quickly.


    Yue Zitong is a little puzzled. He doesn''t understand what min Rou is talking about. He wants to chase after him and ask him. Li Nanfang looks at him again. She quickly lowers her head and looks guilty.


    She didn''t know why she was guilty.


    Because Li Nanfang is here, did you see her taking care of Helan Fusu?


    What''s the matter? Helan Fusu is injured to save her. No matter what the relationship between the two people is, she has the responsibility of caring and accompanying him. This is very normal.


    Besides, Li Nanfang, who falsely claims to have returned to his hometown, is not he here to accompany min Rou?Since he can accompany the girl he likes, why can''t I accompany the man I like?


    Yue Zitong, you have done nothing wrong, there is no need to be so guilty!


    Taking a deep breath in the dark, Yue Zitong finds that Helan Fusu is quietly looking at her, with obvious inquiries in her eyes. Of course, she will not talk about Li Nanfang, but only that she did not expect to be here and meet min rou. She is very worried about Aunt min''s body.


    "No, she''s the boss of the company. What''s wrong? Is her boyfriend more important than her aunt? Everything should be done first and then. Since we live in it first, there is no reason to give it to others. "


    After listening to min Rou''s saying that she wanted to take the initiative to give up the ward to Helan to support Su, Li Nanfang refused. She thought Yue Zitong was using her boss''s airs to suppress min rou. She had always seen this pair of dog men and women unhappy. It''s strange to let them out.


    "Oh, can you keep your voice down?"


    Min Rou didn''t expect Li NanFang''s reaction to be so unreasonable. She quickly looked back and complained that he was too loud for president Yue to hear. Besides, it would embarrass director Lu.


    Director Lu was in a dilemma, but Li Nanfang didn''t care. He sneered and said in a bigger voice, "why should we keep it low? If it''s us later, we will never force others to make room for their relatives like those who bully others. Why are you blocking my mouth? Am I wrong? It''s a big deal. You don''t have to work in that broken company in the future. What''s the big deal? "


    "Yue didn''t force us to check out. I said it on my own initiative."


    When min Rou was so anxious that she stamped her foot, Yue Zitong could not help it any longer. She walked over quickly and asked in a sharp voice, "Li Nanfang, who are you abusing unclearly in your mouth?"


    Yue Zitong''s fierce reaction made Li Nanfang even more disgusted.


    If it had not been for so many people guarding the scene, he would have slapped him in the face: "I just scold you. What''s the matter? If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s kindness, you would have been in the first two places, and you still have the chance to teach me here? "


    "Special, you..."


    Min Rou raised her hand and covered Li NanFang''s mouth and explained in a hurry: "Yue, yuezong, Nanfang is scolding you. Ah, no, it''s not scolding you, it''s scolding -- "


    the more anxious she is, the more impolite her words are. She raises her hand to her mouth, covers her face with both hands, squats down and sobs in a low voice.


    Min Rou''s aggrieved cry reminds Li Nanfang that he was so angry that he didn''t care about the girl''s feelings. He felt a little guilty in his heart. He gave Yue Zitong a cold look and quickly walked to the window at the end of the corridor.


    At the critical moment, Lao Lu came out and said, "madam, you may have misunderstood the south. He is not aiming at you."


    Lao Lu, who had explained to the Bureau seat once again, quickly told Yue Zitong that before she came, director Liu of the hospital had used his power for personal gain to drive Mrs. min out of the ward. As a result, he had a dispute with Li Nanfang.


    If it''s someone else, after listening to Lao Lv''s explanation, it will surely come to me that Li Nanfang is not angry. Two groups of people forced min''s mother to check out of the house. This is what makes people swear.


    But Yue Zitong knew that Li Nanfang was the one who scolded her.


    But she couldn''t say it. She was very sad in her heart. She just wanted to rush to the scum and tear and bite him. She asked him why he only allowed the state officials to set fire and not allow the people to light lamps?


    "Mr. Yue, you. Just a moment. I''ll transfer to the ward


    Min Rou wiped her tears and stood up and said.


    The seat next to him is a bit of a fool at this time. He knew that he would not come like this. How bad it was. He could not be a bully like Li Nanfang just now, to please the distinguished guests in Beijing?


    "No, xiaorou, Fusu -- my friend doesn''t have to be hospitalized."


    Similarly, if Yue Zitong had known that Li Nanfang had used violence to win over a special care unit for min''s mother, she would not have insisted that Helan Fusu come to the hospital to recuperate.


    Min Rou is determined to check out, but also a strong for Li Nanfang, to yuezong apology.


    Minrou, apologize to me for my grandfather and my mother''s son-in-law. What''s the matter?


    At this moment, Yue Zitong had some strange bewilderment.


    Min Rou has already pulled her father, went to the ward to push min mother out.


    Without seeing Li Nan Nan''s objection, Lao Lu quickly yells at the medical staff watching the scene. However, he arranges a bed for min''s mother. If there is no room left and you can''t live in the corridor, you can put it in his office suite.


    The medical staff immediately gathered around and pushed min''s mother away.


    All the people pushed away. Li Nan Nan was no longer interested in staying here. He was expressionless and passed Yue Zitong by.


    Lao Lu was relieved and called for help. He pushed the wounded into the ward and put them up here?


    Take the temperature, hang drip, after a long time of busy work, Lao LV took a few of his men to leave.


    No matter how they got into the intensive care unit, the Bureau''s good intentions were well expressed. After saying a few polite words, they also left.


    "Director Dong, you guys can come back. I''ll stay with you."In fact, Yue Zi Tong doesn''t have to tell him anything. Dong Jun and others who have a lot of eye value will not stay for a long time.


    The room finally quieted down. Yue Zitong felt deeply tired, as if he was more tired than her two killers alone. However, he forced a smile: "Fusu, what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it."


    From the afternoon to now, we haven''t eaten yet.


    "I''ll eat whatever you buy."


    Helan Fusu laughed, then hesitated and asked, "who is Li Nanfang?"


    After Meng Changxin''s arms were broken, Dong Jun and others had been ordered to investigate Li Nanfang. However, they did not tell Helan Fusu about the incident. They could only see that he had an unusual relationship with Yue Zitong, so they could not help asking.


    "He?"


    Yue Zitong lowered his eyes and said faintly, "it''s the company''s employees. A person released after serving his sentence did not know how to catch up with my secretary."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Kaihuang group helps the country solve the problem of food for ten reemployed people every year. One of them is the release of people after serving their sentences. Helan Fusu knows that.


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Li Nanfang, with his open arms covered with tattoos and guarding so many people, would dare to scold the boss silly Bi, which is also the "demeanor" that scum should show.


    In particular, also took the dog excrement luck, bubble on Yue Zi Tong''s small secretary, will behave more rampant.


    Yue Zi tong can resist, but also certainly in Min Rou''s face.


    "Oh, what a pity that little girl."


    He Lan Fusu, relieved in his heart, chuckles and shakes his head. He no longer asks Li Nanfang who he is. Yue Zi is relieved and adjusts the angle of the hospital bed for him. He whispers that he will come back soon after going out to buy food.


    There is a dining hall for patients in the central hospital. Meals are served at 10:30 p.m. at this time, many family members of patients will wait at the door with lunch boxes and thermos bottles, waiting for the door to open.


    Helan Fusu lives in a special care ward. There are water dispensers and washbasins in the ward. You don''t have to use hot water like the ordinary ward. However, there is no small stove in the ward. If you want to eat, you have to buy it from the canteen.


    Yue Zitong asked the nurse about the location of the canteen. When he arrived, the restaurant was already open. People waiting in line at the window. Few people spoke except those who were happy to have children.


    First, he bought a meal card and charged several hundred yuan. Yue Zitong went directly to the window with a small fry.


    Small fry meals are more expensive than other windows. There are nutritious dishes such as stewed mushrooms with old hens. But if it was not late at night, Yue Zitong would not come here to buy them. He would have gone to the hotel outside.


    Looking down on his mind, Yue Zitong stood at the end of the line and flipped through the meal cards at will.


    The man in front of her was smoking. The wind from the window blew the smoke over. Yue Zitong frowned and touched the man''s arm. He whispered, "Hey, can you think about it for others and put out the smoke first?"


    In a public place like a hospital restaurant, there are always unconscious people who ignore the no smoking signs on the wall. They are disgusting. Yue Zitong doesn''t take any measures when she is in a good mood. However, she is in a bad mood. From a moral point of view, it is not troublesome to accuse that person of putting out the smoke.


    Coincidentally, that person''s mood is not how ground, turn back to scold: "grass, I smoke to care about your asshole?"


    It''s really a coincidence that the person accused by Yue Zitong is Li Nanfang.


    Just now, both of them lowered their heads to think about something. They did not notice who they were. Under the malicious arrangement of God, they met each other.


    Seeing that it was Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang chuckled, threw away half of the cigarette and stepped on it a few times: "I said who has such a high public quality, it turns out to be Mr. Yue. I''m sorry, didn''t it smoke you? Oh, by the way, how can a person with a great future like you come here to buy rice like us? If you give this kind of food to a distinguished guest in Beijing, you are not afraid to eat his noble stomach? You should go to a five-star hotel outside. No matter how bad it is, we have to recruit two super chefs to serve the guests in the intensive care unit - "


    Li NanFang''s voice is very high, which attracts other people in the restaurant and looks to this side.


    Originally, meeting Li Nanfang here was quite unexpected to Yue Zitong. Because she took good care of Helan Fusu, she subconsciously felt guilty towards him. She felt embarrassed. This guy was sneering at her in front of so many strangers.


    Yue Zitong''s face turned red when he hit the ground. His guilt disappeared. He reached out to take his collar and threw it to the side. He said in a sharp voice, "asshole, who are you satirizing?"


    Li Nanfang was thrown out of the distance. He fell to the ground with a thump. He rolled over several times. He howled with no man''s demeanor: "ouch, help! I''ve broken my leg!"


    Li Nan Nan''s mud leg performance completely angered Yue Zitong. He jumped over, raised his feet and kicked him. He said with gnashing teeth, "bastard, I''ll kick you to death, kick you to death! Why do you scold me like this? Are you still a man


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"


    Two hospital security guards happened to pass by the restaurant door. They heard that there was a mess inside, and there was a howl like killing a pig. They ran in. It turned out that a beautiful woman was committing murder in public.


    they really wanted to watch and see who was so seedless that the woman beat the wolf. However, due to their duty, they could only pull the assailant.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yue Zitong was so angry that he hit anyone. He grabbed the security guard who was trying to grab her arm. He pulled behind him and knocked his knee against his stomach.


    The security guard in pain snorted, his hands covered his stomach and collapsed on the ground.


    Shit, this woman even dares to beat the security guard?


    When the onlookers saw this, they retreated in unison for fear of being hurt by the crazy female tiger again. Another security guard was stunned. He took off the electric stick from his waist with his backhand, turned on the switch, and gave a stab. The dark blue arc burst out of the old man and roared, "live --"His "hand" has not yet been said, Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked him on the wrist, the electric stick whizzed away.


    The security guard cried out in pain, turned around and ran. As he ran, he took out his walkie talkie and called the headquarters for support. He said that there was someone in the restaurant who was crazy and was about to kill someone!


    The electric stick, which was kicked by Yue Zitong, fell down and hit a small sick man who broke his arm when playing. On the spot, he broke the child and cried.


    This woman is so cruel that she even beats her children. If we just sit around and don''t care, what kind of man is that?


    The cry of the child aroused the public indignation of more than ten old men on the scene. Holding up lunch boxes, thermos bottles and other weapons, they surrounded Yue Zitong with a whoop and roared to stop, or you would be killed!


    After accidentally injuring the child, Yue Zitong, in a rage, instantly calmed down and realized that he had been confused by Li Nanfang. How could he have done something even by irrelevant people? This is not good.


    Hiding outside the crowd, Li Nanfang saw Yue Zitong clenching his lips and retreating. He wanted to add fuel to the fire and shout to kill her.


    To be sure, the onlookers who have been provoked by his demagogues will not hesitate to rush forward and submerge Yue Zitong in the sea of iron fists of the people and be beaten black and blue.


    Maybe someone would take advantage of it and tear her clothes.


    If Li Nanfang was one of the onlookers, it would certainly be like this - but not willing. If anyone dares to take advantage of the chaos and take advantage of it, Li Nanfang will definitely interrupt his salty pig''s hand.


    No matter how disgusted he was to Yue Zitong, he could not tolerate her being beaten by a group of strange men. If he swallowed it, he would get up from the ground, pick up the lunch box, pat her buttocks, and go to the window to have a meal.


    At this moment, the people in front of him all went to see the fun or blame the female tiger. Li Nan Nan no longer had to line up. He ordered the rice sellers to give him more food. He ate a lot.


    After he had finished his meal, the security guard of the brigade rushed in and yelled at who dared to make trouble in the hospital. He was really impatient to live.


    I didn''t expect that she was a beautiful woman. The ferocious attitude of the security guards immediately weakened a lot. The captain''s tone was gentle and asked her to go to the duty room.


    Beauty in any environment, can always be enviable good attitude.


    Yue Zitong can''t play rice now. Even if she''s full of mouth, she has to explain clearly how she hit the security guard and hurt other people''s children.


    When you follow the security guard out of the restaurant, Li Nanfang also comes over with several lunch boxes and asks her to go first --


    Li Nanfang, you wait, I will kill you sooner or later!


    Yue Zitong glared at him with hatred, no longer paying attention to him, and walked quickly with the security guard.


    After Yue Zitong was disgraced, Li Nanfang was in a much better mood.


    Indeed, he had made a pact with Yue Zitong before. On the surface, they were a couple of loving young couples. In private, you would catch your cat. I would bubble my girl, and I would not interfere with each other. Even if the possessiveness and selfishness of men were strong, he could bear it.


    However, after seeing Yue Zitong walking out of the elevator with his sickbed and relying on them to force min''s mother out of the intensive care unit, Li Nanfang was annoyed. He felt that she was a fool to the letter. She was also grateful to others after being played, and he also became a fool.


    For some reasons, he could not tell her that she was assassinated by a killer on the Bank of the Yellow River in the afternoon. It was a poor performance, the purpose of which was to perform a hero to save the beauty and gain her favor.


    Li Nanfang has danced on the tip of a knife for so many years. Even if she is blind, she can see the two killers. If she really wants to kill Yue Zitong, she has three lives, which is not enough to hide in the grass.


    The emergence of these killers is just to set off the heroic image of Helan Fusu and increase her favor for him.


    Li Nanfang wronged Helan Fusu. He didn''t know that his fighting after he was led away was a real job. He just despised him. In order to pursue Yue Zitong, he directed such a poor dog blood bridge. From this, we can see how bad his character is.


    As for the two post murders that followed, Li Nanfang also guessed a little. From this, he could see that they were using the play to assassinate Yue Zitong, and they were forced to do so and saved her at a critical moment.


    In short, Yue Zi Tong was cheated. After being cheated, he took care of others foolishly. His affectionate appearance made him sick and depressed.


    As a result, Yue Zitong thought he was jealous and deliberately made trouble for her.


    Since that''s the case, he doesn''t mind letting her lose face again in the canteen. Aren''t you very serious? You hurt the security guard and hurt innocent children by accident. Then explain to others that the meal is getting cold. Xiao rouer hasn''t eaten her dinner yet. You can''t starve her.


    Lao Lu is still very honest. He said that if min Mu was not allowed to live in the corridor, he would not let her live in the corridor. He really arranged her in his rest room. Compared with the intensive care unit, besides the small space, he could not go anywhere. He also had more computers and microwave ovens.After settling down min''s mother, Lao min went home. He could only have his daughter in bed here. Besides, he gradually recognized his son-in-law. If he stayed here again, it would be suspected that he had many talents.


    After Li Nanfang came back from dinner, Min''s mother, who had walked around in front of the ghost gate, was already asleep. Min Rou sat on the sofa in the office outside, holding her chin in one hand and lost her mind. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "The food is average. Let''s make do with it first."


    Looking at the sleeping min mother, Li Nanfang put the lunch box on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "I''m not hungry yet. I''ll eat later."


    Min Rou pushed open the lunch box in front of her and said, "don''t eat any more. I have something to ask you."


    "You say yours, and I eat mine, without delay."


    Li Nanfang opened his lunch box, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Min Rou reaches out and pulls his lunch box to the side.


    Li Nanfang smiles bitterly and puts down his chopsticks: "OK. You say


    "How do you know director Lu?"


    Min Rou asked her very pure child, between love and kindness, she chose the latter.


    But she didn''t know that she was the only girl Li Nan Nan wanted to get along with in recent years. For her sake, he could stay away from those women, say goodbye to his favorite rivers and lakes, and try to concentrate on being a good boyfriend.


    If love can also be used as a kind of weight to repay the cultivation kindness, Li Nanfang doesn''t know what else can make him cherish like life. Suddenly, he just wants to go back to his teacher''s mother quickly and ask her to use her hand to comfort her injured heart.


    Tonight!


    Taking up the lunch box, Li Nanfang ate his meal as fast as he could. There was no rice left. After eating, he wiped his mouth and laughed at Min Rou, who was staring at him. He said, "eat slowly. I''ll go out and smoke."


    When Li Nanfang comes out of the office and closes the door, min Rou suddenly realizes that she may have done something wrong. She immediately stands up and quickly walks to the door to open the door: "Li Nanfang, you wait!"


    Outside the corridor, but there is no shadow of Li Nanfang.


    She ran to the stairs and heard the footsteps of someone rushing down the stairs. She soon disappeared.


    Lao Lu''s office is on the second floor of the emergency department. There is no need to take the elevator.


    With her skirt in one hand and the stair railing in the other hand, min Rou walked downstairs and trotted out of the hall. Looking around, she saw that there were three or two people coming back from the restaurant, but she still didn''t see Li Nanfang.


    Never fear, let min Rou some can''t breathe, some feet some stagger down the front steps, to the hospital door to run.


    It''s not too late at this time. On the road at the gate of the courtyard, there are vehicles passing by from time to time. On the sidewalk, there are people walking around the night market. A pair of people are hanging shoulder to shoulder and whispering.


    She didn''t know which direction Li Nanfang had gone. She subconsciously ran to the East.


    She was determined to catch up with Li Nanfang. She apologized to him in the most sincere tone and told him that she shouldn''t have said those words, but she didn''t notice that there was a black car driving out of the gate and speeding West.


    Psychologists say that people who live in "special" environments from childhood, no matter how powerful they become when they grow up, have a deep sense of inferiority that they don''t want anyone to know.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang, suffering from congenital premature senility, knew that he was an abnormal monster from the day he became sensible. Although his mother and teacher took care of him, he could not change this reality.


    No matter how hard he was in his childhood, no matter how hard he was, he didn''t want to remind him of his inferiority complex in his childhood.


    People with low self-esteem have strong self-esteem and can not suffer too much injustice. After being hit unfairly, they are easy to go to extremes. This is the biggest characteristic of people with inferiority.


    Min Rou''s seemingly normal words were only understood by normal people. After Li Nan Nan Nan was replaced, it became irresistible injury. Only when min Rou ran away crying in his heart, he refused to hurt her.


    Escape, is the normal man despise, but to Li Nan Nan Nan, it is the most normal behavior.


    Maybe, this comfortable world is not suitable for me, only suitable for Yue Zitong, Helan Fusu, min Rou and other normal people. The idea that I try to integrate into their world is naive and ridiculous. Hey, ha, ha!


    Li Nanfang, who was laughing wildly in his heart, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the speedometer soon exceeded 120 per hour. Fortunately, there were fewer vehicles on the road at this time, and there was no traffic police on duty at the intersection. He ran the red light casually.


    This car was stolen from the parking lot after he rushed out of the outpatient building.


    Li Nanfang, who wants to be crazy in the heart, doesn''t notice min Rou who chases after her. Otherwise, she may listen to what she wants to say.


    I''m sorry.


    Min Rou just wants to say these three words to Li Nanfang. After that, she will hold his neck, stand on tiptoe and kiss him warmly. It is in the street at night, as long as he can stay.


    Li Nanfang didn''t give her a chance. She ran East for half an hour without seeing his shadow.


    After a moment of stupidity at an intersection, she suddenly remembered that she could call him. Fortunately, when she came out, she still held her mobile phone and dialed his mobile phone number.


    Li NanFang''s mobile phone was connected as soon as it was called, but no one answered it. She called seven or eight times, and no one answered.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to take it.


    Min Rou lost her soul like, to the way back, a blank brain, do not know what they have done.Li Nanfang and Yue always have that kind of relationship. What''s the matter?


    After seeing that Mr. Yue was with Helan Fusu, he was jealous and angry, and he was right.


    Since Yue can always accept the pursuit of other men, it proves that her relationship with Li Nanfang is only limited to some kind of commitment, and he can also pursue other girls.


    What''s wrong with me? I thought he had to be with Mr. Yue, and he was a great man. He said that to refuse him and hurt his feelings for me?


    "How could I be so stupid?"


    Min Rou lowered her head and murmured to herself, touching the shoulder of the passer-by in front of her. Then she woke up from her sleepwalking state and said, "ah, isn''t it president Yue?"


    Yue Zitong received the re education of the security guard in the duty room, and paid several thousand yuan to compensate the beaten security guard. He was released depressed and abnormal only after he and the innocent boy.


    After such a long delay, the restaurant had already closed, so she had to come to the convenience store on the street and buy two barrels of instant noodles and ham sausage to make do with it.


    Just like min Rou who sleepwalks, Yue Zitong is absent-minded on the way back from the convenience store. He curses some scum. It''s better to choke at a meal.


    Good walking was also met by the people behind, which made Yue Zitong very angry. Huoran turned back and was about to get angry, he found that it was min Rou: "eh, how are you here?"


    "I went to find Li Nanfang."


    Min Rou didn''t hide anything.


    Yue Zitong''s most annoying person now is his scum. Even if he heard his name, he would feel uncomfortable in his heart and asked with a sneer, "where has he gone again?"


    "He''s gone."


    Min Rou looked up and looked at the streetlights that meandered to the distance, and whispered, "in the future, they will never come back."


    Yue Zitong clearly saw the endless regret and pain in Min Rou''s eyes. He was stunned and asked, "what, he''s gone? What happened to you and you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    So far, min Rou has nothing to hide. She finds out that the relationship between Li Nanan and general manager Yue seems to be very abnormal. After he comes back from dinner, she tells him exactly what he said.


    He was forced to be betrothed to Li Nanfang at the age of 12. In fact, he likes Helan Fusu. For Yue Zitong, it is a secret, but not a secret.


    It''s a secret. She doesn''t like other people to know. General manager Yue, who is high on the top, even has the dog blood experience that only exists in this novel. It will be ridiculed when it spreads out.


    Saying it''s not a secret - in this world, there is no absolute secret, such as this kind of secret, which is not sorry for anyone, will be known sooner or later. She doesn''t care.


    Even if min Rou knew it, then what? It was just a ridiculous fact. Besides, it was not someone who told her. It was seen from their abnormal performance after they met.


    "Xiaorou, now I can tell you responsibly that it''s impossible for me and him. Since you think you can accept him, go to him. I won''t care. Cut, run away because of self-esteem injury, what kind of man? If you want me, I don''t want to be like this. Well, I have his address. It''s easy to find. I''ll tell you when I get back. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Yue."


    Min Rou hesitated and whispered, "I have something else to tell you."


    "Say, as long as I can do it, I can certainly help you."


    Yue Zitong said simply, "do you want me to call my elder sister and ask her to allow you to associate with him?"


    Min Rou shook his head: "no - I want to quit."


    "Quit?"


    Yue Zitong showed his eyebrows and wrinkled up all of a sudden.


    Over the past two years, although Yue Zitong has always spared no effort to cultivate and care for her, there is no doubt that she is also making every effort to repay her. No matter what she does, she considers the problem from her interest point of view and gives her the greatest help.


    Min Rou is now the kaihuang group, which is Yue Zitong''s right and left hand, which is irreplaceable and indispensable. In fact, the relationship between the two people is more like a sister than a superior.


    But now, min Rou says she wants to resign.


    "Because Li Nanfang has such a relationship with me, that''s why you want to resign?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice, cool down: "do you think, only after you quit and leave me, will you not feel that you are fighting with me for a man when you associate with him?"


    Min Rou stares at the garbage can on the roadside, purses the corners of her mouth and says, "I regret that I didn''t say that when I said that, I would resign."


    This is a girl who is soft on the outside and tough on the inside. Since she has made her words clear, there is nothing to worry about.


    Yue Zitong knows min Rou''s temperament and character very well. He knows that if he reprimands her harshly, he will be confused. The stronger her reaction will be, the only way he can do this is to exhale heavily, inhale his nose and say, "OK, I promise you to resign, but I hope to go back and think about it. Tomorrow morning, you will give me a formal reply. If you still want to quit, I didn''t say. If you''ve figured it out and don''t want to quit, even if you didn''t say that. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Yue."


    Min Rou thanks gratefully. Yue Zitong smiles and takes her arm: "tell me, when did you start to like him, and what do you like about him? I''ll give you some advice, so as not to be cheated by him. "


    When she fell in love with Li Nanfang, min Rou did not know.


    However, since general manager Yue asked her to say it, she just wanted to find someone to talk about it.


    She started from Meng Changxin''s tracking her home and trying to plot a mischievous plot. She has been talking about the whole process of breaking Meng Changxin''s arm and Chen Vice President Chen''s arm in Beijing in Beijing, when Dong Jun, a new comer of Dong Jun, dared to threaten her at the corner of the stairs.


    Finally, she asked Mr. Yue, whose face was rather ugly: "if there is such a man who can help you in this way, will you like him and have him in your heart?"


    Yue Zitong did not answer this question, but forced his anger: "Meng Changxin is harassing you. When Dong Jun is threatening you, why don''t you tell me? Can you say that I am in your heart, just a dishonest business manager who ignores the life and death of his subordinates in order to earn money? "


    "Mr. Yue."


    Min Rou gave a sad smile and said, "at the beginning, when Meng Changxin chased me at the door of my community, he once threatened me that you and a new sister of Jinghua were the best friends. If I make you unhappy because of this small matter, then I will hinder the development of kaihuang group. And he also said that even if you know, you will eventually choose to maintain the sisterhood relationship with your new sister - "


    " how can I be a selfish villain


    Yue Zitong suddenly interrupted min Rou''s words, and his high chest kept rolling: "minrou, in your heart, am I really that kind of person?"


    Min Rou shook her head: "No. But I don''t want you to be embarrassed. In fact, I''m really at a loss. I''ll also tell you that Li Nanfang appears and solves it for me perfectly. Moreover, Dong Jun doesn''t threaten me any more. I don''t need to bother you with these things. "After listening to min Rou''s words, Yue Zitong lost his temper. He came to the outpatient building of the hospital and said, "I will ask for justice for you. I will do it now!"


    "Mr. Yue, no, I don''t care, and they have been punished accordingly."


    Min Rou quickly obstructs, but Yue Zitong doesn''t listen to her. She reaches for her mobile phone, but doesn''t find it. She shakes off her hand and walks quickly to the ward building.


    Since min Rou couldn''t stop her, she couldn''t catch up with her. Seeing Mr. Yue go far away, she sighed and went back to director Lu''s office on the second floor.


    Lao Lu was very interested and did not disturb him. After checking the room, he went to find a place to sleep. He would certainly look for a new ward for min''s mother tomorrow. After all, his office could only be temporarily requisitioned.


    Min''s mother was still sleeping, her complexion was much better than when she had just arrived, and her face was ruddy and healthy.


    Heart disease this kind of disease, after the attack is rescued, in fact, it is no different if you are not hospitalized. As long as you keep a good mood, don''t be too sad and overjoyed, and let the heart bear too heavy load, it is no problem.


    Gently tucked in the sheets for her mother, min Rou backed out, sat quietly on the sofa, and dialed Li Nanfang again.


    Still dial, the bell is in the case of several below the spread.


    After Li Nanfang came back from dinner, he put his mobile phone on the desk. He left in a hurry and didn''t take it away.


    Min Rou mistakenly thinks that he doesn''t want to take it away because she gave him this mobile phone.


    "Why are you so heartless? Just because I said something wrong, I don''t want the things I sent you. "


    Tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes, picked up the mobile phone, stroke, opened.


    When she unconsciously pulls the screen, min Rou suddenly thinks that on the day when Meng Changxin''s arm is broken, Li Nanfang used to add his good friend''s wechat in front of her and video with her.


    Now that guy is desperate to run away. She can ask his friends or ask them to convey her apology to Li Nan Nan, saying that she is looking forward to his return, or she will go to his hometown to look for him.


    Min Rou saw some hope, wiped her tears with her back hand and opened wechat.


    There are only three wechat friends of Li Nanfang. How can they be three? It should be two. One is me and the other is his friend. Who is this person?


    Minrou doesn''t mean to disrespect other people''s communication privacy. She is just curious, curious and curious. She just opened the chat page with unintentional people.


    "Come back. Why have you been there so long?"


    He Lan Fusu, who was lying in bed playing with his mobile phone, saw Yue Zitong push the door in. He quickly put down his mobile phone, sat up and down, and said with a smile, "I wanted to call you, but your mobile phone didn''t go away."


    "Have a conversation with min Rou below. Wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    Yue Zitong put the food bag with instant noodles on the bedside table, picked up his mobile phone, found the number of Helan Xiaoxin, and dialed the past.


    She didn''t intend to hide from Helan Fusu. She wanted him to see with his own eyes what his sister had done, which made Mr. Yue quite upset. Therefore, she specially opened the hands-free.


    After a few beeps, Helan Xiaoxin Mei Mei''s voice came from inside: "baby, miss me?"


    After nearly abandoning Zhang Lianghua, Hua yeshen gives up his boss''s strength, so that Helan Xiaoxin''s mood gradually stabilizes.


    In the past, huayeshen, who paid attention to sleep and rest, had already gone to have a rest. He would not have been able to play until dawn with a broken cell phone like Helan Xiaoxin.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Hua yeshen was about to say it was late. When it was time to go to bed, Yue Zitong''s phone came.


    "Call me so late, this girl can''t see anything?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin is a little guilty. He smiles at Hua yeshen and gets through the phone.


    As soon as she said a word in her old tone, she heard Yue Zitong say coldly, "Helan Xiaoxin, now tell me what you have done!"


    Unfortunately, Yue Zitong calls to set up a teacher to investigate the crime. The reason is that Meng Chang tries to provoke min rou. However, Xinjie thinks that she already knows the truth of being assassinated in the afternoon.


    Don''t forget, the brother of Xinjie can''t rub sand in his eyes. It''s nothing strange to see through her hands and feet and tell Yue Zitong again.


    However, Helan Xiaoxin will surely pretend to be a fool first, and then surrender: "what? Zi Tong, why don''t I understand what you''re talking about


    Yue Zitong, who was angry, gave a sneer: "ha, don''t you know? Well, I''ll ask Dong Jun to confront you now


    "Hey, hey, hey, there''s no need. It''s too late to disturb other people''s rest?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered and said, "I sent someone to assassinate you in disguise as a killer. It''s just to give Fu Su heroes a chance to save the United States and help you get married. Although the means are a bit extreme, but I do have a good intention, the day can be learned. As for the two sudden professional killers, I dare to vouch for their long legs. They are not sent by me


    Yue Zitong just heard that he LAN Xiaoxin mentioned the killer, but he didn''t react. He frowned and was about to remind her not to care about him. What happened next was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and he gave her a sharp blow to the outside and a tender inside.After Helan Xiaoxin finished, her face was full of disbelief: "you said, you sent those killers this afternoon?"


    "Yes, it''s for grass


    Speaking of this, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly understood, low scolded: "that, then you call me, why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Dong Jun and others threatened min Rou, so he tried to find a way to punish him. However, she told him about the assassination in the afternoon. Yue Zitong was stunned for a long time, and then slowly said, "Meng Changxin wants min Rou to be his junior. Dong Jun also threatens her for this, right?"


    "Er Di Niang, you call me for such a small matter?"


    Helan Xiaoxin, with a painful look on his face, raised his hand and stroked his forehead, groaning heavily, as if he had reached a climax.


    "Yes, it''s a small matter for you, new sister, but it''s a bigger disaster than the sky for us. Ha ha, new sister, what else did you do to hide from me? If you can say it, you can''t


    After seeing Helan Fusu with embarrassed eyes, Yue Zitong seems to understand why Li Nanfang should look at her with that kind of eyes tonight, because he is quite disgusted with the tyranny of the Helan family. It is not pleasant to see her with Helan Fusu.


    If she was a man and liked minrou, she would have the same performance.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong was a little bit cold. From Helan Fusu''s embarrassment, he could see that he knew exactly what was going on this afternoon, but he didn''t tell her - this is a very suspect to gain her favor.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has made a slip of the tongue, will not say what kind of mission Dong Jun is shouldering. He laughs and says that she has never done anything else.


    "Call yourself and let them go. I don''t want to see them again tomorrow."


    Yue Zitong coldly finished this sentence. Without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to say anything, he hung up the phone and looked up at the window, his face indifferent.


    "Zi Tong, I''m sorry. My sister is also for my good. I hope you can forgive her. If you want to be angry, give birth to me. "


    Helan Fusu sat up from the bed and said in a low voice, "but the two post murders that appeared later are really not sent by my sister. Some people have been against your plot for a long time. This person should hide beside you and know your actions like the palm of one''s hand - "


    " Fusu, you don''t have to say any more. Have a rest early. I want to be alone. "


    Yue Zitong interrupted Helan Fusu''s words, forced a smile, turned out of the suite, closed the door, came to the living room sofa, heavily sat down, very want to drink.


    It''s better to get drunk, so that you can forget these worries and have a good sleep.


    No matter how advanced the intensive care unit is, there won''t be a wine cabinet. However, it doesn''t matter. When Yue Zitong goes to the convenience store to buy instant noodles, he has it there. It''s more than ten minutes away. He may feel better if he walks alone.


    Hearing the clattering of footsteps and disappearing outside the corridor, Helan Fusu lifted her legs to the ground and took out his usual clothes from the wardrobe. On his way to the hospital, Yue Zitong bought them for him. Although they were not comparable with the clothes he usually wore, they were more comfortable than the ones he wore.


    "Zi Tong, I''m leaving. I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive my sister. If you want to blame me, blame me. I asked her to arrange this way. "


    After writing this line on the raft on the bedside table, Helan Fusu sighed and walked quickly out of the door.


    He knew that yuezi was upset, so he went to the front yard to relax. Since he wanted to leave secretly, he should walk from the back. He hoped that she could forgive his sister for her years of friendship with Helan Xiaoxin.


    As a matter of fact, Yue Zitong really didn''t take this matter seriously, because she was very clear about the virtue of that woman. She was really angry at present, but she could soon be relieved.


    She was bored and irritable because of Li NanFang''s attitude and the grievance of Min rou.


    He bought a bottle of white wine and a box of Chinese cigarettes from the convenience store. In the surprised eyes of the boss, Mr. Yue unscrewed the lid, lifted his chin and took a big puff. He felt much better when he lit another cigarette.


    "Cut, just go away, quit when you quit. It''s not a big deal."


    Yue Zitong was drinking and walking. When he came to the hospital, he had drunk more than half of the bottle of wine. He staggered slightly and opened his mind a lot. Especially after seeing min Rou coming face-to-face, he felt better: "how, have you figured it out? I said, how can you say go, er, just leave after you''ve been with me for so long


    Seeing that Mr. Yue''s drink was a little bit of wine, min Rou hesitated, but after avoiding her eyes, she handed her something and whispered, "Mr. Yue, this is Li NanFang''s mobile phone. You''d better take a look at it and take a closer look."


    "His cell phone, what can I see?"


    Yue Zitong disdained to turn her lips away. When she was about to refuse, min Rou put her mobile phone into her hand and walked away quickly: "Mr. Yue, I have decided to resign tonight."


    If you don''t see those things on Li NanFang''s mobile phone and wechat, min Rou may be able to restrain her mind of resignation after waking up tomorrow. After all, it''s hard to find a boss like general manager Yue who devotes himself to cultivating her.


    But in a moment of curiosity, she saw that I was a fool and unintentional chat records, and those videos that made her blush and heartbeat, she knew that she had to resign.


    She never dreamed that general manager Yue, who was always cool and proud in her mind, was like that on the Internet. Fortunately, Li Nanfang was the man, and Feishui didn''t flow into the field of outsiders----In fact, min Rou can pretend that she didn''t see these things. However, she can''t bear to see the president-in-law who looks like a goddess in her mind and continues to degenerate on the Internet, so she grits her teeth and decides that even if she is misunderstood and hated, she must let him rein in the precipice.


    Yue Zitong didn''t understand min Rou''s pains. Looking at Li NanFang''s mobile phone, he was still very puzzled. After clicking on it, he muttered to himself, "look, what are you looking at? What''s so good about that scum''s mobile phone?"


    On Li NanFang''s mobile phone, there is really nothing to see. Even the game is not installed. The e-book is blank. There are only a few airborne ringtones in the music player. The only thing that can be seen is his wechat.


    With a crack, Yue Zitong''s wine bottle fell to the ground, smashed, and the aroma of wine overflowed. However, as if she didn''t know, she looked like a ghost, staring at the name of the wechat account. I was a fool.


    There are only three people on the wechat that I am a fool. One is Dao ye who doesn''t know the ghost, one is min Rou, and the other is Yue Zitong.


    She didn''t know how she sat on the flower bed, nor did she know how to open wechat and browse the chat records that she was very familiar with. She just finally knew why Li Nanfang did this to her.


    Yes, Li Nanfang once gave her a live video of him hanging out with a woman, but Yue Zitong felt that he was stimulated by her to find a woman to fool around with.


    Maybe he knew that she had broken things with the northerners.


    Otherwise, he would not send an invitation letter to her office, talking about her black silk legs, and also said that he would take photos of her, and what kind of circle of friends would be sent.


    "No wonder that on the day Fusu came to me, he silently called me a bad woman, ha ha. He didn''t scold me wrong. I''m a bad woman who''s been a whore and a chastity archway


    I don''t know how long he sat dead. Yue Zitong chuckled a few times, deleted the micro signal and raised his head.


    The sky in the East was already dim. She had been sitting here for most of the night.


    If at this time, there is a ruffian gangster and so on, come up to her and ask her if she wants to find a place to play, she will certainly say yes, call a few more men, you yourself, it''s not fun.


    No one came, sat dead until the sun rose, and no man took the initiative to provoke her.


    The appearance of a woman sitting on the flower bed is not very unusual in the hospital. Maybe her husband just died, but she didn''t see two mobile phones in her hand. This is a memory of her happy life with her husband.


    "Mr. Yue, come back. I''ll see you off."


    Min Rou, who has completed the discharge procedures, comes over and sits down next to her. She hesitates and takes her hand.


    Just like an electric shock, Yue Zitong suddenly retracted his hand. After half a night without seeing him, Yue Zitong said in a hoarse voice, "don''t touch me. Dirty, I''m dirty


    "Mr. Yue."


    After listening to her, min Rou''s eyes turned red. She began to regret that she shouldn''t have shown her these things. She comforted her and said, "well, it''s nothing. Anyway, he''s Li Nanfang. At most, he''s just a girl''s pleasure. Others don''t know -"


    "but I know, I know, I know."


    Yue Zitong murmured and stood up as if he had lost his soul. His steps staggered to the door.


    Min Rou said to her mother at the door. She ran after her and stopped a car in front of the door. She helped her up. Then she got on the bus and said to the taxi, "go to the garden villa."


    Min Rou is really worried about general manager Yue''s state. She has to send her home in person, help her to bed, and wait for her to put her pillow. When her mobile phone rings, it''s min''s father who says he has taken min''s mother home. She also hears that general manager Yue seems to have something on her mind. She asks her daughter to accompany her more, so the family doesn''t have to worry. Director Lu says that Min''s mother is OK.


    Min Rou feels the warmth of her home through the phone call of Lao min, and feels that general manager Yue is actually very poor. She works alone in Qingshan city. She never talks about her family to anyone, just like a abandoned child.


    "Xiaorou, don''t quit, don''t leave me. They''re all gone. No one wants me anymore. I''m very lonely and lonely --"


    Yue Zitong suddenly opens his eyes, grabs min Rou, murmurs a few words, and then closes his eyes again.


    Scared minrou quickly put her finger on her mouth, after feeling breathing, this just knew she was asleep.


    After sitting dead for most of the night, his spirit and spirit were exhausted. Yue Zitong could not go to sleep immediately after his head was close to the pillow. He begged min Rou not to go away. This is already a strong psychological quality.


    "Mr. Yue, don''t worry. I won''t resign. I''ll stay and help you. I''ll wait until you recover."


    Low said a sentence, min Rou for her armpit under the sheet, quickly walked out of the bedroom.


    She called vice president Qi of the company and said that Mr. Yue was ill and wanted to stay at home for a few days. If there was anything that he needed to ask about in person, she would postpone it for a few days and deal with it after Mr. Yue went to work.


    When people eat cereals, there is no one who doesn''t get sick and doesn''t know what''s going on. Vice president Qi doesn''t think much about it. After repeatedly promising, he asks, which hospital does president Yue live in, and we will visit after work.Min Rou casually found a reason not to use, perfunctory in the past.


    After dealing with the company''s affairs, min Rou returns to her bedroom, sits on the edge of the bed and stares at the sleeping president Yue. After a while, she picks up her mobile phone.


    At this time, President Yue is undoubtedly in need of family warmth. Min Rou wants to make a phone call for her family.


    After clicking on the mobile phone, min Rou glanced over the wechat icon, and her heart moved. I was very curious, just curious, curious -


    I was very curious www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Li Nanfang had never felt this kind of feeling before. No matter how long he wandered outside, as soon as he set foot on this land, he would be surrounded by thick happiness. The fickleness of the outside world and the anger accumulated by violence would disappear in an instant.


    I can''t see the mountain, the water, the tree, the grass, the flower, and the blue sky. I just want to wait by my mother forever. I will be a little shepherd with the second Leng son of the village head. I will look at the silly girl in the west of the village. I will try to hide her parents and soak her. My life will pass like this.


    It''s strange that in almost every remote village, there is a Shepherd named erlengzi, a village girl named silly girl, and a little widow who died of a man not long after she was married.


    They have never driven a car, never sat in an airplane, played with computers, don''t use mobile phones, have no noble temperament, and don''t know what clothes to wear, in order to show the so-called sexy and handsome.


    Every time, she would smile foolishly, put her arms around your neck, reach your forehead like a sheep, and then take out an egg mysteriously, saying that it was stolen from the chicken coop of a little widow. She had just cooked it and ate it while it was hot.


    But the best way to bury the egg skin is to bury it. The little widow has been scolding her for a long time. She is carrying a mallet all over the village looking for egg thieves.


    They don''t care what kind of clothes Li Nan wears and how clean they are. In their eyes, no matter how expensive the clothes are, they scratch them with muddy hands and leave some dirty fingerprints on purpose, which means that they miss him very much during his absence.


    Li Nanfang grew up to be a normal man. It''s a marvelous miracle in the medical field. But it''s nothing to them. They should have been like this. They were born to live in this closed mountain village, herding sheep and hunting. I don''t know how much 64 plus plus is.


    Every time Li Nan Nan comes back, he never brings those chocolates and other sweets. He takes a bag of rock candy, beats two rabbits when he walks into the mountain and gives them to the erlengzi. This is the best gift. Watching them carefully lick the rock candy, he will feel warm in his heart.


    Bringing chocolate and other things to this closed village is like pouring a bucket of engine oil into a clear lake, which will cause regrettable ecological pollution.


    After eating the hot eggs in erlengzi''s eyes of swallowing, she buried the eggshells in the weeds under the guidance of silly girl. Then the three people looked at each other and laughed.


    Er Leng Zi had something good to tell Li Nanan. As soon as she put her arms around his neck, she kicked her feet on them, covered her face with her hands and ran away like a fly. She was so shy that she was surprised.


    Er Leng Zi''s good thing is to sleep silly girl, secretly sleep, scared silly girl crying all night, thinking that the next day there will be a child around, if her parents see, will not sell the child, to change salt?


    After saying that, er Leng''s simple and honest face showed a crafty smile. Li Nanfang soon understood that he raised his hand to pick up his hair and hit him on the chin. You dare to sleep with the woman I like!


    The second Leng son immediately turned into a fierce tiger and threw Li Nanfang to the ground. They fought each other from the hillside and rolled to the bottom of the hillside. They rode on him and pinched him by the neck, forcing him not to look at silly girl in the future. After he got a satisfactory answer, he released him and patted his clothes attentively. He said that he would go to the widow''s house to steal eggs for him and eat them for him.


    They were muttering about whether they had stolen the old reed flower hen of the little widow and stewed it. When they ate it, a woman in a small flower sweater came running over with half her arms open and a club mallet.


    As she ran, she pointed at Li Nanfang and scolded him to break his leg as an egg thief -


    seeing that her voice was hoarse, she could not bear to tell her that Li Nanfang had just eaten an egg, and the eggshell was buried under the tail of the clump of dogs by the hillside.


    In the laughter of Er Leng''s Schadenfreude, Li Nanfang had no choice but to scurry around. She couldn''t run away in the blink of an eye. She had to hit her back with a mallet. Otherwise, she would not get angry and would go home and tell her mother that the egg was originally given to her.


    "Don''t chase, chase again, or I''ll let the dog bite you!"


    After crawling into the firewood of a small fence yard, Li Nanfang came to power. He turned around and jumped at the threat. A little black dog, which was not much bigger than a mouse, barked and screamed. He got out of the firewood and jumped at him.


    The little widow, who was afraid of dogs and hanged ghosts, changed his face greatly. He turned around and ran and fell two times in succession. Only then did he get rid of the pursuit of the little black dog and swore to get a kitchen knife.


    This little black dog is a decent Chinese garden dog. The grandson of the big dog in erlengzi''s family may be too picky and cause malnutrition. As a result, he has pimples. If a person with big feet is not careful, he can turn it into a cake.


    Every time Li Nan comes back, the happiest thing about him is that his mother and his teacher have not eaten beef jerky, because Li Nanfang will feed it with beef jerky that people in Xiaoshan village haven''t eaten. This time, he scares away the little widow, and runs back with his tail wagging and pouncing on him to ask for benefits.


    Pimple is clearly a heartless man. As soon as he snatched beef jerky from Li NanFang''s hand, he made a roar, threatening him to get away from him and not try to rob him!Li Nanfang looks back and looks at a middle-aged beautiful woman standing at the door of the hut.


    In the short sleeve T-shirt like a little widow, the beautiful woman in central and southern China has the shadow of Yue Zi Tong on her face, but she is more dignified and amiable than she is. Especially in Li Nan Nan''s eyes, there is a strong kinship.


    Li NanFang''s eyes were a little red, then he walked over with a smile, raised his hand and grabbed his ear. He bowed his head and said, "teacher, I''m back."


    "Man, you''re thin again."


    Mother raised her hand and gently comforted his head, saying softly.


    This is what Li Nanfang has to say every time he goes home after he was driven out of the country by the old man. Although he was lazy and put on a lot of pounds in Qingshan city during this period of time, his mother said that he was thin, so he was really thin.


    "In the future, I''ll eat more. Well, it''s better to eat potatoes and mushrooms all day long and drool when you think about it. "


    Li Nanfang is more than half a head higher than his mother. In order to make it easier for her to comfort her head, he will pretend that the shoelaces are open and squat down to tie them.


    Stewed mushroom with potato is one of the best dishes of my teacher''s mother. Li Nanfang never cooked it or ate it outside.


    This dish, only the teacher''s mother to cook, is the most delicious.


    As long as her husband survived, she would eat vegetarian all her life. This was the wish of her mother in the Imperial Valley. She had never eaten any meat dishes or cooked them in the past years. The old man was greedy. She went hunting in the mountains, roasted them, and chewed a dandelion for a long time. Only when she knew that there was no meat in her mouth, did she dare to come back.


    "Well, the old man has gone to the mountains to collect mushrooms. I''ll make them for you tomorrow."


    His mother asked him to stand up and looked at him as if he had grown a little higher than two years ago. Then she nodded with satisfaction, took his hand and walked into the room.


    The thatched house is very simple. There are several Futon made of corn husks on the ground. There is a fixed line on the old bedside table. It is the only telephone in the village that the teacher''s mother worried that her husband would miss her.


    Up to now, Li Nanfang can''t believe that his teacher''s mother, who was born in a wealthy family in Beijing, eloped with an old man who was more than ten years older than her. She gave up her luxury and came to this small mountain village for more than 20 years.


    However, this is a fact that no one can refute. Moreover, Li Nanfang never found any dissatisfaction with life in the eyes of his teacher''s mother, only the tranquility that made him intoxicated.


    Can you imagine, a middle-aged beautiful woman''s eyes, with a naive girl will have a quiet appearance?


    Sometimes, he even felt that his teacher''s mother was his mother-in-law, if she was a few years older.


    Making a cup of wild tea made by the old man for his mother, Li Nanfang sat cross legged in front of her, raised his hand to scratch the back of his head, and said in a soft voice, "my mother, I can''t get along with her, so I''ll run back. Speaking of this, it is also my fault - "


    my mother interrupted Li NanFang''s words:" it''s not your fault. My mother knows that Zitong is still childish and immature, and still looks at you with an old eye. "


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "do you know?"


    "Yesterday morning, your mother-in-law and Aunt Xue were playing in our house and received a phone call."


    "The teacher''s mother said with a smile:" the phone call is a girl, she said her name is min rou. Listen to the voice, you know that the name of the child is not wrong, soft, like a sticky tooth cake


    Li NanFang''s old face is a little red.


    He went to Qingshan city in the name of his teacher''s mother. He clearly protected Yue Zitong, but actually he married her. As a result, two months later, he made friends with other girls, which greatly violated his mother''s good intentions. He was rather embarrassed.


    He wanted to explain what, his mother shook her head: "needless to say, min Rou told me everything, including the letter."


    My teacher''s mother has lived in seclusion in this small mountain village for so many years. How could she play with wechat?


    So after listening to min Rou''s implicit saying of this, she was still very surprised. After hanging up the phone, she asked Xue Xinghan and her mother-in-law that now the technology of the outside world has developed to the point where she can see the living person in the letter?


    Her mother-in-law, who had lived in a rich family for too long, didn''t understand these "strange skills" but Xue Xinghan, who had a broad-minded personality, was very reasonable after explaining it.


    Li Nanfang is so confused that when he subconsciously looks for his mobile phone, he thinks that when the wounded lone wolf escaped from the hospital that night, he didn''t bring his mobile phone. Min Rou found out when he called him. Out of curiosity, he read his wechat and found his chat with Yue Zitong.


    Then, the simple minded child gave his mobile phone to his aunt.


    After his little aunt looked at it, he was suddenly struck by lightning - I just don''t know if he committed suicide with shame?


    If you can commit suicide, that would be great, so as not to embarrass Li Nanfang when he sees her again.


    However, from his mother''s next words, Li Nanfang could tell that his little aunt was very thick skinned. He didn''t commit suicide. After sitting dead in the middle of the night, he was sent home to sleep by Min rou.


    Such a shameless woman, which man rarely marry her?"Min Rou''s child said," fortunately, the fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders --- "


    when the teacher''s mother said this, Li Nanfang couldn''t help interrupting her:" teacher mother, do you think I''m the only man on the Internet? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    The teacher''s mother was stunned and her eyes darkened.


    She wanted to tell Li Nanfang that when min Rou called her, she clearly said that I was the only one who was a fool in the letter of Xiaomei.


    But after that, Xue Xinghan analyzed that Yue Zitong could not have only one man on the Internet, otherwise she would not have fallen to that level quickly in a few days.


    It should be that before Li Nanfang added her as a good friend, she had already had bad contacts with other men. Only women who are willing to degenerate can be easily deceived to that extent by strange men.


    On Yue Zitong''s wechat, Li Nanfang is the only one. That''s because he is cheap, rude and direct, which is the most suitable for her. Otherwise, she would not leave a real contact information to a strange man, and she also expected to have that kind of relationship with him in reality.


    as for how many men have seen yuezi children unbearable before that, Xue Xinghan''s response is the same as Li Nan''s original idea. That is, in secret investigation, he found one killed one, two killed one pair, and another ten, then he killed a blood stream.


    Only with bloody killing, can we get rid of the stain of Yue Zitong''s self indulgence.


    Thinking of such a lovely little sister, Li Nanfang was disgusted by the fact that she had degenerated to such a level. She even looked at her face-to-face with the boy of Helan''s family. The teacher''s heart hurt very much. After a moment''s hesitation, her eyes began to turn red.


    Li Nanfang was flustered. He quickly took his mother''s hand, lowered his head to cover his face, and said in a continuous voice: "teacher mother, I, I just said so casually. In fact, I know very well that Zi Tong is not that kind of person. She is just because she is dissatisfied with the reality and wants to find a spiritual sustenance. She likes Helan Fusu. It''s normal. That guy is much more handsome than me. If I were a woman, I would choose to associate with him


    The teacher''s mother raised a dead one and patted Li Nanfang on the back. After a long silence, she whispered, "if the man feels aggrieved, he will marry that minrou, who is also a good child."


    "No injustice, no grievance, I am not aggrieved!"


    Li Nanfang raised his head and shook repeatedly: "I came back this time, but I couldn''t think of it for a while. Some of them were jealous. Yes, I''m jealous. That''s why I''m petty. I''ll be back when I stay for a few days


    The teacher''s mother laughed. Even if she saw that Li Nanfang was coaxing her, she still laughed: "you are much more handsome than that boy of Helan family. You are the second most handsome man in the world."


    In the past ten years, Li Nanfang, who is the second most handsome man in the world, who is the most handsome man in the world?


    When he saw the most handsome man in the world, Li NanFang''s first reaction was to make him more handsome and use his fist.


    Only by using fists, can you beat this wretched face hard and turn it into a bun like shape, as if you can get along with the handsome.


    "You have a wolf like luster in your eyes. Do you envy me that I am so old and still firmly occupy the position of the most handsome person in the world. I can''t shake it to make you despair. I want to pull down my beauty through violence, so that you can go to the top smoothly?"


    The old man picked up a gourd, opened it and took a sip of wine. Then he wiped off the runny nose with the back of his hand. He rubbed a little bit of eye droppings from the corner of his eye. He flicked his finger and bounced it in the fire.


    Two pheasants were strung on the pine tree above the flaming bonfire. The meat had been roasted red, and the glittering grease dropped into the fire. The fire suddenly became more prosperous. Then a handful of salt was sprinkled on it. The smell of fragrance attracted the wild wolves on the mountain in the distance and howled at the rising moon.


    However, these Aboriginal wolves will not run to death. Only those foreign wolves who come from afar will have no idea how to eat the old man. As a result, their fur will become cash for the old man to change his daily necessities at the foot of the mountain.


    The old man was a little depressed by the local wolf''s knowledge of the current affairs. He had not eaten the roast wolf meat for a long time. The mutton from outside was soft and did not chew at all.


    "Yes, old man, you are getting smarter and wiser. But don''t worry. In the face of my teacher''s mother, I won''t compete with you for the title of the world''s most handsome. Anyway, you are many years older than me, and you will die before me. When you die, the title of the world''s most handsome will automatically fall on me? "


    Li Nanfang shook some sour shoulders and sat in front of the fire: "when the time comes, I will ask my teacher''s mother to call me the best commander in the world every day. It''s better to call in front of your grave. I don''t know, will you be angry?"


    Li Nanfang, who had not been doing housework for a long time, helped his mother to carry water, chop firewood, clean the yard, and took pig grass to feed the pigs. She was always busy living until dark when she was driven to look for the best commander in the world. She was afraid that he would be carried away by wild wolves, so that no one would wash her feet, hold her and tell her stories at night.


    Can you think that the favorite story of the old man''s mother, cat, is Nie Xiaoqian?


    Nie Xiaoqian''s story, the old man told his mother for more than 20 years, no less than 10000 times, but she just didn''t listen enough.


    To marry a woman like a teacher''s mother and settle down in a remote country, tell her a life-long story and coax her to boast from the bottom of his heart that he is the most handsome man in the world.It is also the main reason for the most envious of the old man. Every time I see him, I always want to give him a punch when I hear him boasting with a crooked melon split face.


    "These sour words don''t beep. Come and have a drink with my old man."


    The old man threw the wine gourd over. Li Nanfang raised his hand and took it. He puffed at the corner of his mouth and said, "when I came to see you, my mother told me repeatedly not to drink with you. Because after I drink, I will always be black and blue, which makes her heartache


    "I have kept you for so many years. Even if I have a dog and let it drink with me, it will be happy to accompany me."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Li Nan no longer hesitated. He lifted the lid and poured a few mouthfuls. His eyes lit up: "grass, is this the ten-year old wine of Cao''s family outside the mountain?"


    "That''s it."


    He took down a chicken, tore it open, and threw half of it: "I bought it with a wolf whip. Old Cao, who is old and immortal, is also particularly vulnerable to his granddaughter. He says that I am stained with light. How can I use sheep whip to impersonate wolf whip? Boy, do you think I can''t tell a wolf from a sheep? "


    "Shit, of course you can''t tell!"


    Li Nanfang scolded, raised the gourd again, drank a small half Jin at one breath, then put it down, holding half a chicken to chew.


    It has to be said that the old man''s skill of roasting chicken is absolutely rotten. If Li Nan Nan Nan hadn''t been doing housework all afternoon, he would not have eaten it.


    The two men said, scolding, laughing, a little time, two pheasants are eaten up, gourd is also empty.


    Li Nan raised his gourd and dropped the last drop of wine in his mouth. He asked dimly, "old man, why do you think that every time I drink your wine, I always get drunk so fast that I don''t have strength all over?"? You old boy, it''s not like you put medicine in the wine to plot against me - "


    before he finished his words, the old man suddenly got up and kicked him, then he went crazy, and even kicked him with kicks, but he would not hit the face, but only picked out the part of his stomach which is not easy to see hurt.


    And no mercy, every foot, is to use all his strength, Li Nanfang beat all over the ground rolling, crying and howling.


    But he didn''t move. He picked up a stick with fire and whipped it on his thigh. He hissed and scolded: "grass, you''re a rabbit. What are you? You dare to treat my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    "Just like you, which one can match my sister-in-law? Give you a face, you really don''t want to face! "


    "Dare to use shady means to make my sister-in-law shameless! Lying trough, isn''t it that she colludes with several men on the Internet to play? I really think I don''t know, how many women have you ruined these years? I''m a whore, but I don''t like it! "


    "You don''t like it when you are such a good child. Grass, you don''t know how to write the dead word


    "I let you make catalpa boy cry! Let you make her have a high fever now, and leave her alone because of the inferiority complex of bullshit, but you run like a wild dog to please your mother and maliciously slander my poor catalpa boy


    Every time the old man said a word, he took a stick. At last, he broke it with a click. He was very tired and panting. He kicked Li Nanfang, who was lying on the ground with his head in his arms, curled up on the ground. Then he scolded and sat in front of the fire and added firewood.


    It''s common for Li Nan nan to scold the old man when he gives medicine in the wine. He comes here almost every year. The reason is that the old man has suffered a lot from his mother''s side and needs to find someone to vent his anger.


    Seeing that he helped his teacher''s mother pull up a handful of excrement and urine, Li Nanfang would forgive him generously every time, just as he knew that the medicine was in the wine, he would pretend that he didn''t know how to drink it.


    He''s being mean.


    To put it bluntly, he and the old man are being mean together, which is quite a bit of Zhou Yu''s meaning of beating Huang Gai.


    However, what he said in his hands tonight was not totally farting, but also had some truth.


    It seems that Li Nanfang has to ponder over what good things Yue Zitong has to do to attract him to appear around her again.


    "If there is anything good to eat, I''ve been beaten by you for so long and I''m hungry again."


    Li Nanfang got up from the ground, patted the soil on his lower body, and asked the old man like that.


    In fact, his ribs, stomach, legs all hurt, but in order to beat the old man''s satisfaction, he will not show.


    The old man was really hit and said coldly, "No


    His voice did not fall, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his hand and hit him on the nose with a bang, which made his nose bleed.


    The old man was confused for a moment, and then he was furious: "lie trough, you are framing me! I''m going to make your mother think I beat you! "


    Li Nanfang sneered and looked at him askew: "it''s good to know. Do you want me to say it again?"


    "If I meet you, I''ll be dead for eight years!"


    The old man said with a pale face. From the bottom of the campfire, he took a stick to pull out a dark thing. He swallowed his mouth and reluctantly put the stick in front of Li Nanfang."Truffles?"


    Li Nanfang was very surprised. He picked it up and put it under his nose. He was about to open his mouth and put it down. He stood up and said, "let''s go. It''s late. My mother is still waiting at home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Truffle is a kind of natural fungus that grows under pine trees and other trees. It is annual and can''t be cultivated artificially. Therefore, the European put it together with caviar and foie gras as the world''s three delicacies.


    But in Li NanFang''s opinion, it is more precious than caviar and other things, especially contains a variety of trace elements rich in women''s beauty, beauty, men''s that aspect of the function, have excellent effect.


    Today, the old man who came to pick mushrooms in the pine forest could find a truffle. This must be Li NanFang''s good luck. Although it is suspected that there is something out of nature in roasting, it does not affect its nutritional value.


    After seeing Li Nanfang carefully put away the truffle, a touch of kindness flashed in the old man''s eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "eat it. I''ve reserved two for your mother and teacher here."


    "If there''s another fourth, I''ll eat it."


    "It''s my luck to find these three. Why do you want four before you eat it? "


    "How many women do you think will be in our family now?"


    "Three, your mother-in-law, my aunt, and my mother-in-law


    "Which of these three can you afford to provoke?"


    "To tell the truth?"


    "It''s OK to lie, but I don''t care."


    "No one can be provoked, either to tell the truth or to tell lies. One is my wife, one is my elder, and the other is a shrew. They''re going to destroy me. I have no room for struggle. "


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly shuddered, and quickly took out two other truffles from his arms and threw them to Li Nanfang.


    "If I find this good thing, I will eat it all myself, and no one knows it, then I won''t -"


    Li Nanfang, who talked while walking, would listen to someone coldly saying in the shadow of the mountain ahead: "you''d like to give me a try."


    Li Nan Nan''s mouth was full of regret. He just boasted to the old man, but he didn''t notice that there was a man hiding in front of him. Although he was not a teacher''s mother, he could only greet him with a smile.


    Aunt Xue Xing Han Xue, who was known as one of the four contemporary fighting masters many years ago, thanks for her injury to April blood eagle in December. She is as clever as Sun Tzu. There is no reason why she can''t deal with Li Nanfang.


    "How dare, how dare, Aunt Xue, this is not a joke?"


    When a flashlight came on from the front, Li Nanfang quickly said a good word, stepped back a few steps, and quietly asked the old man to go out and spin, or he would tell Xue Xinghan that someone had just called her a shrew.


    "You may say that with my relationship with Lao Xie, she will believe your nonsense and not my loyalty and kindness?"


    The loyal and kind-hearted commander-in-law didn''t pay any attention to Li Nan Nan''s threat. After sneering, he piled up a flattering smile on his face. He quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hands to hold his daughter-in-law and complained: "Xiaoqiao, you are not in good health. How did you come out? What can you worry about when the south is with me? "


    His mother''s surname is Yue, and her maiden name is Xiaoqiao.


    The teacher''s mother laughed and was about to say something. Suddenly she stretched out her hand and twisted her husband''s ear. She said in a low voice, "you make the South full of blood. This is what makes me feel at ease?"


    Just now, the old man forgot to remind him to wipe off the nosebleed. Now when Xiaoqiao finds out, he cries bitterly in his heart, and secretly scolds some little rabbit to make him lose face in front of his aunt and shrew. On the surface, he pleads for mercy. After swearing and swearing, he will surely remind her to stop bumping into trees when walking.


    This couple, after more than 20 years of marriage, are absolutely old husband and wife. Now they are playing with each other like this. They are not only laughed at, but also envied.


    In particular, the mother-in-law, thinking of her husband who died early, thought of the daughter who failed to make her disgrace, was dejected in her heart, forced a smile, and slipped back to the bottom.


    For the sake of Li NanFang''s bloody face, Xue Xinghan put down his raised slap. He was rude and suspected of eating tofu. He took a truffle from his pants pocket and twisted his thigh: "son of a bitch, I''ll settle with you tomorrow. Your task tonight is to make your mother-in-law happy. Otherwise, be careful of your skin. "


    What can Li Nanfang do?


    Only with a bitter face, learning from the old man''s appearance and swearing for half a minute, Xue Xinghan released his hand, slapped his fingers contentedly, turned and walked away, twisting his waist and buttocks like a rascal. I really don''t know how Lao Xie has survived these years.


    "Come on, you go back with me. The washboard has grown thorns all these years, and it needs knees to polish and polish."


    When she saw the most handsome man in the world, she could easily ignore other men, including her south. She twisted the old man''s ear and went home to polish the washboard.


    Li Nanfang is a little flattered. How can these people rest assured that he and his mother-in-law can live alone in the wild mountains. Don''t forget that she is a beautiful woman who can charm the dragon in the air. Isn''t she afraid that he is influenced by the wild wolves in the distance and turns into a wolf?


    The moon is very bright tonight. You can see Chang''e inside. It seems that she is taking a bath. There is a little rabbit squatting beside her feet. Wu Gang is peeping out of the window and is not afraid of corns----When Li Nanfang looked up to enjoy the moon, he smelled a intoxicating fragrance and caressed his cheek with a hand.


    "Mom."


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, looked down at his mother-in-law and forced a smile.


    He knew that as long as his mother called out, even if Yue Zitong was a very ugly person, he would have to marry him in his life, no matter what she had done to him, no matter what he had done for her.


    Suffered so much injustice, paid so much price, the result was offset by a mother, this kind of loss business, let Li Nanfang very some heartache.


    Compared with more than a month ago, my mother-in-law, who came to live in this paradise, was more relaxed physically and mentally. The faint sadness between her eyebrows had already disappeared. Only the happiness between her eyebrows was rippling with the night wind.


    Especially in those eyes, there seems to be another kind of water vapor around.


    But what she said made Li NanFang''s heart jump: "if you can, you don''t have to call me mother - yes, you can treat me as an accessory of Catalpa boy, just like a maid who married a young lady in ancient times."


    Cold sweat, all of a sudden from Li NanFang''s forehead, hurriedly back away from her hand, bowed his head to think, kneeling on the ground: "Mom, I didn''t hear what you were saying."


    His mother-in-law didn''t say anything more, so she looked at him with complicated eyes and changeable looks.


    For her daughter''s happiness, she can sacrifice everything including her.


    She didn''t believe her daughter would degenerate into that way - but she couldn''t help believing that fact was always better than eloquence, which made her feel embarrassed. If Xue Xinghan hadn''t dissuaded her again and again, she would have returned to Qingshan city today.


    The mother-in-law is a traditional woman. She thinks that her daughter has become Li NanFang''s woman, so she can''t go out with other men.


    She did not blame Li Nanan for leaving her daughter and running home, but after careful consideration, she made this bold decision. If Li Nanan can take good care of her daughter and keep her innocent reputation, she can pay the sacrifice that makes men feel excited.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to ask for it. Her mother-in-law was sure and pleased. But for her daughter, she said again after a long silence: "Nanfang, as long as you promise me to take good care of Zi Tong all my life, I can --"


    "Mom, I never used this word to address anyone except you."


    Li Nanfang stood up and took his mother-in-law''s arm seriously: "can you help us take care of our children later? You can''t think of him as dirty or mischievous. "


    "Yes."


    Mother in law laughed, white face, in the moonlight of the sacred fairy: "but you can''t disrespect me, in taking care of him dirty, mischievous."


    "But your daughter will."


    "I don''t care what she says about me. She was like that when she was a child. Didn''t I raise her?"


    "She will blame me, and you are not ignorant of her bad temper."


    "It depends on your ability. Zi Tong is as gentle and graceful as I am. Now she is obstinate and self willed. She is forced by real life."


    "Is it? I didn''t see it. Tell me what she did when she was a child. How old did she not wet the Kang? "


    with the help of Li Nanfang, her mother-in-law had already come to the village after finishing Yue Zitong''s childhood scandals.


    Her new home, on the left side of her mother''s house, is separated by a fence.


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll take a few more days at home and let the dead girl reflect on herself."


    The mother-in-law glanced at several furtive shadows not far from her eyes, and said with a smile, "you also have an early rest tonight - your mother-in-law is really cruel. How can you still make your master kneel and kneel on the kneeling board?"


    Li Nanfang looked up and saw from the curtain that there was a figure kneeling straightly there, and finally gave a bad breath: "hum, not only is he kneeling and kneeling, but also he hasn''t delayed washing his mother''s feet! Well, very well, this is the most serious punishment


    "Is it?"


    My mother-in-law eyebrow tip a pick, as if thought of something, smile down, turned into the thatched house.


    "It''s better to kneel till dawn, ha ha ha!"


    Li Nanan deliberately laughed a few times, so that the knot was startled. When barking wildly, the old man''s voice came: "get out, get away from me, or you''ll break your leg!"


    "Are you going to lose your legs now? Can you still get up? Ha. "


    After a few more sarcasm, Li Nan turned and ran before the old man jumped up and roared to rush out.


    With the teacher''s mother''s rebuke, the old man who had opened the door and rushed out was like a lump tied to his neck. He was suddenly knocked back by the rope and knelt down on the kneeling board again.


    "It''s a wonderful work to be afraid of being a wimp like this. Are you also fooled by a silly girl - "


    Li Nanfang ran to those dark figures, raised his hand and hit erlengzi on the shoulder. Then he was hugged by two other people and overturned on the ground, and several dirty hands were turned over.After he found the rock candy, he tied the stone and cheered to let him go. However, it aroused the dissatisfaction of the residents nearby. A rude woman''s voice yelled: "son of a bitch, get out of my mother''s house. In the middle of the night, you cry and howl, and you can''t sleep?"


    In the roar, a black object whizzed and hit his cheek heavily. He just ate a piece of rock sugar in his mouth, and was stunned to beat it out.


    But he didn''t even dare to fart. He bent down and groped for the rock candy. He turned around and was just about to chase after Li Nanfang, who ran away quickly. The woman yelled again: "wipe my mother''s shoes and bring them back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    800 is the name of this small mountain village, but it can''t be found on the map of Chinese Administrative Region.


    The name of Xiaoshan village is not because it has 800 households. In fact, there are more than 100 people in the belly of silly girl who may be pregnant. It does not exist for 800 years, but because it is 800 miles away from the nearest county.


    Eight hundred in the deep mountain, the old man hit a prey. If he wants to go outside the mountain to change his needle and thread, he has to walk for a whole day. It''s true that this is a paradise.


    For example, in such remote villages hidden in the mountains, it is supposed that the residents should have been moved out for easy management, so as to avoid the phenomenon of consanguineous marriage among generations of them, leading to genetic assimilation and population extinction.


    It is even more impossible to electrify them and build a road into the mountain.


    However, 800 still exists. Li Nanfang lived here before he was 14 years old. No one ever despised him because of his strange appearance. He was treated equally with ER Leng Zi and other little bunnies.


    Li NanFang''s inferiority complex was mainly brought abroad by the old man after he was 14 years old, and grew up like a wild grass.


    If he lives here all the time, hum, er Leng can''t put silly girl to bed.


    If you cross another hill in the north of Babai village, you will see a deep valley. There is a big cave in the deepest part. When Li Nan Nan Nan and others went there several times as a child, they were chased away by the third uncle who was guarding the tomb. They were scared to cry for their father and mother. This is how the scar on ER Leng Zi''s buttocks was left.


    The cave is the graveyard of 800 villagers and the most sacred place. Men and women under the age of 16 are not allowed to enter the cave. If a woman has to go in, she is carried in a coffin in a shroud.


    It is said that more than 20 years ago, there was a bold woman who sneaked in while the third uncle was out hunting. As a result, she went crazy after she came out. She looked like she was haunted by a hundred ghosts. She was dishevelled and dishevelled. She ran into the mountains and never came back.


    When he was nine years old, he was afraid to talk with his mother when he was nine years old.


    No matter where they go, 800 villagers can''t tell anyone about the place, or they will be cursed by the most vicious.


    The more mysterious the place is, the more interested Li Nan Nan is. He hopes to grow up to 16 years old. He can also go to the cave to have a look. Occasionally, he hears home to celebrate the birth of his grandson. When he is drunk, he calls that place the emperor''s valley. In the cave, an ancient emperor, 800 villagers, are actually descendants of the emperor''s tomb keeper.


    What emperor is so fierce? The imperial mausoleum has not been taken care of by those grave robbers?


    When Li Nan Nan grew up, he always thought of this problem. He was itchy. Every time he came back, he wanted to go to the valley of the emperor. However, the rules changed again. A man must leave a successor for the village before he can go there.


    Over the years, only Li Nanfang and Xie Qing hurt each other, and then they added a mother-in-law.


    No one knows that in the 100000 mountains, this small closed village hides a big secret that will shock the world when exposed. Just as Li Nanfang, if he was a new comer, would be shocked to see that the erlengzi could smash a stone with one blow.


    There are 800 residents over the age of 14, male or female, who are all experts in martial arts novels. If you go out at random, you will be able to find teeth all over the place like Petrov and Fujita gang.


    In their opinion, they have practiced martial arts since childhood, and have such a strong force value. They are as normal as eating when they are alive. There is nothing to show off. Besides, no one has ever gone out except the old man.


    If you leave 800 without permission, the spirits of our ancestors will not rest in peace.


    However, Li Nanfang is special. Because of premature senility, he can''t start casting foundation (practicing martial arts) since he was three years old. After 14 years old, he just started casting foundation, and then he was blasted abroad by the old man.


    Why is Li Nanfang not allowed to learn martial arts at 800?


    The old man''s answer is very simple. You are just an abandoned baby who has been picked up. It is doomed that you will not be able to marry 800 women and become an indigenous people like your mother and teacher. You do not belong here. Of course, you can''t learn 800 family skills.


    The old man also said that he had been able to persuade other 800 residents to let Li Nanfang live here for 14 years. It is said that he asked the wisest old man in the village to make a divination for him, and then reluctantly agreed to make sure that he, a precocious monster, would not affect the Fengshui of the Imperial Valley.


    This is Li NanFang''s home, and it is not his home. This is the place he first thought of after he was injured. No matter how much grievance or blow he suffered outside, as long as he can come here, he can quickly forget all his unhappiness.


    Here, he is Li Nanfang, a villager who grew up healthily here.


    In the past, erlengzi and others ridiculed him, but only compared with everyone who urinated far away, Li Nanfang took the penultimate first.This time, er Leng took the last one and tied him up and laughed at him. He said that he had spent all his energy on silly girl recently. He was careful that he would be killed in the next year. He would live in the valley of the emperor to accompany the third uncle.


    The second Leng son was ashamed and angry. He chased and tied him, but failed to catch up with him. He was so angry that he punched the stone and the stone was broken.


    Li NanFang''s mouth jumped and began to feel inferior again.


    In his normal state, he can''t do this.


    Stone and Li Nanfang did not feel great. After sharing Li NanFang''s cigarettes, he mentioned one thing. Long before Li Nanfang came to 800, two foreigners went into the mountain. When they met the two men who were making firewood, they asked where 800 was and whether they had met a woman.


    The two men took out a picture of a very delicate and gentle woman.


    Er Leng Zi handed the photo to Li Nanfang: "here, this is your mother-in-law."


    The woman in the picture is indeed Li NanFang''s mother-in-law. She was walking out of Yue Zitong''s villa and dressed. She should have followed Xue Xinghan out of the castle peak that evening.


    "And the two men?"


    Li Nanfang only took a look and frowned.


    The Stone said, "dead. Ask them what they do and throw them under the manger


    Look at his light floating tone, as if two people died, it is more important to die than two chickens.


    "They confessed that it was a dragon who asked them to come to your mother-in-law. As for why, they don''t know, they just follow orders. "


    "If they are willing to listen to the advice, turn around and go away, instead of pretending to leave and sneak past the manger behind us, we are not willing to kill people."


    Jingmangao is the only way for the outside world to come to 800 meters. It is about 10 meters wide and 10 meters long, but it is very deep. It is dark below. Standing on it, you can smell the corrosive smell of leaves and rotten corpses. When erlengzi and others died like this, they did not dare to go down.


    Looking at the gully from a high place, it looks like a manger. It is said that after horses came here, they would be affected by the smell below and be frightened. So it is called jingmanger.


    Li Nanfang knew that somewhere in southern Xinjiang, there was also a place called jingmangao, which was reported by the National Geographic Channel. It is said that on the night of full moon, there will be Yin soldiers, and there will be fighting sounds on the ancient battlefield.


    The jingmangao here is the last line of defense of 800 villages and the outer gate of the Imperial Valley. Without permission, any outsider who does not listen to the advice and intrudes will be thrown into it.


    "That''s the Pearl Dragon in the air, a pervert with Oedipus plot."


    Li Nanfang took the photo and looked at the moonlight for a moment. He lit it with a lighter. When he let go, the night wind blew away. Like a ghost fire, it flickered for a few times and disappeared.


    "How far is the Pearl from us?"


    "If we are close, we will catch the dragon and throw it into the manger. That way, he won''t try to beat your mother-in-law any more. "


    "If you walk on foot, will it take months?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to talk to them about those rotten people outside, but these guys just asked, "your mother-in-law is so watery, your daughter-in-law must be very pretty, right? When, take a look in front of the manger to see if there is a silly girl beautiful


    "Can you not mention my daughter-in-law and my mother-in-law?"


    "It''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. What do I do if I don''t mention them? Who can pee farther


    He can recite the bright stone in front of the bed, which is absolutely a great talent in the village. His father is the village head, so he can say such elegant words as long night.


    "Let''s go and have a look under the manger?"


    Li Nanfang looked around and said in a low voice, "aren''t you interested in that?"


    "Grass, no, that place can not go, my father said, I dare to have this idea, will break my third leg - Li Nanfang, where is my third leg?"


    The great talent stone, when mentioning the third leg''s curiosity, overcame the fear that we should never go to the manger to explore.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and patted him on the back of the head.


    Stone backhand touched the back of his head, very puzzled said: "it''s not like a leg, but it''s like a ladle."


    Ignoring this talent, Li Nanfang asked erlengzi and tie: "he doesn''t go to pull down, let''s go three."


    "You two go. I think silly girl is waiting for me tonight."


    Two Leng son finish saying, turn around to walk, call also don''t turn back.


    The stone follows.


    Scolding a coward, Li Nanfang looked at it with hope.


    Tied up and looked at the moon in the sky, he said blankly, "Hey, where is the moon? How is the sky dark?"


    When he went home to get a flashlight, he came out to look for the moon. After he left, Li Nan Nan was left alone. He angrily scolded the coward, raised his leg to touch the black army thorn, and decided to go to Longtan alone.Isn''t it a deep ditch for throwing dead people? What''s great about it? Can you take a bite of Laozi''s bird?


    Li Nanfang, who had drunk half a kilogram of white wine tonight, shook his neck and walked quickly to the other side of the shock manger.


    When he was 300 meters away, the corrosive smell from the bottom of the manger came down the wind. It smelled terrible. This made Li Nanan wonder if he was cheap. Why did he run to this place to get smelly?


    However, since I have come, I have to go down and have a look at everything. Even if my toes are just sticking to the ground, I can get a good sleep tonight.


    The startled manger in the moonlight is more profound, and there is a little phosphorous fire shaking below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    It is normal that there is phosphorous fire in the ditch where the dead are thrown. Li Nanfang can''t be intimidated. When he was 14 years old, he once slept with two dead people in the robber''s nest. At that time, he was scared to death and cried all night.


    But when this happens more often, the dead can be put to sleep on the pillow.


    Li Nan hesitated when he put his foot on a raised stone below.


    He suddenly felt that there was a ghost urging him to come here. He had to go down to find out, and subconsciously looked around.


    The bright moon in the sky is like a plate, and the mercury like moonlight spreads on the ground. It is as bright as day. Every plant and tree can see it clearly, but it is very quiet. There is no sound of insects.


    The most important thing in the mountains is insects. When the night comes, parties will be held, and one night after another will never stop. Why can''t you hear them here? Do they know that this ghost place is very fierce, and something will come out?


    The fact that no insect who is used to treating the grave as home can only show that this place is very evil.


    Especially when the moon is so bright, it seems that you can see the bottom of the ditch all at once, and there are mice covered with phosphorus swimming around, but they can''t see clearly. On the contrary, the more you look at it, the more you feel like a monster with a big mouth, so you wait for him to go down and close your mouth again.


    "Forget it, I''m still young. I don''t need to break the rules of 800 and put my life here for exploration."


    After thinking about it carefully, Li Nan suppressed the strong impulse to go down, stood up and untied his pants, sprinkled a bubble of urine to the bottom, patted his buttocks and turned away.


    He was very proud that he could resist some mysterious temptation. The old man said that only a man of firm will can do great things.


    After all, Li Nanfang is not a person who can do great things. Just after turning around and taking two steps, a burst of sobbing cry came up from the depths of the manger. The voice was weak but clear, and it was also the cry of a woman.


    It was just like a ghost girl appeared behind Li Nanfang. She grabbed him by the neck and made him unable to move forward any more. Only her body was a little stiff and slowly turned over her head.


    Moonlight, as if in a moment dim a lot, see what is hazy, only the woman''s whimpering cry, like a steel needle, pierce the fog, from east to west, floating indefinitely.


    It''s like asking Li Nanfang, coward, don''t you dare to come?


    "Grass, what am I afraid of? If I had been here today, I would have been killed by the old man ten years ago. I''ve survived his tyrannical tyranny and iron fist. I''m afraid you''ll play tricks? "


    The insidious ridicule from the women aroused Li NanFang''s stubbornness. He decided that no matter whether it was the dragon''s pool or the tiger''s den, he would go and make a breakthrough. After being betrayed by the two Leng Zi, the old man beat him hard, which was much better than retreating in the face of the battle.


    If we don''t cross the threshold of inexplicable fear today, Li Nanfang will habitually shrink back and be looked down upon when he encounters danger in the future.


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang, who would not die if he did not die, took a deep breath, squatted down, supported the ground with both hands, stretched his foot on a raised stone, and went down.


    As early as more than 10 years ago, he and erlengzi and others had walked on the stone beam above the manger for many times. Each time, he would stop to look down and see the strange rocks on both sides of the ditch and cutting, which was very suitable for landing.


    Just like looking at the bottom of a well in broad daylight, you can see seven or eight meters. Jingmangao is a deep pit with an angle of more than 70 degrees. You can''t see clearly below more than ten meters. The surrounding mountains block the light.


    Soon, Li Nanfang came to the depth that his eyesight could reach during the day. The smell of putrefaction was stronger, and the faint woman''s sobbing could not be heard. The dead silence reminded him that he had better not go down, because no one has said how deep the jingmanger is and what the terrain is like. It is necessary to take risks for curiosity and face?


    No need.


    Li Nan Nan stood firm, found a stone the size of a fist and threw it down.


    Bata, the sound of the stone landing came from more than ten meters below. After a few jumps, there was no sound.


    This shows that the bottom is not too deep, and it is still hard, otherwise the stone will not jump up.


    But what if he went down? There were beautiful women waiting for him.


    If you are sick, you have to go down and have a look because it looks like a woman''s cry. When the wind blows through the cracks in the stone, it will make a sound similar to crying. It''s nothing strange.


    "It''s boring. It''s gone."


    Li Nanfang thinks that if he can get to this depth in the middle of the night, he has more courage than Er Leng Zi. In the future, he has enough capital to boast to them for a long time. If anyone is still unconvinced, he should come here in the middle of the night to slip around this depth.


    Just as she was about to climb up, the damned woman sobbed again from under her feet.


    This time, it was clearer. Just a few meters under his feet, Li Nanfang believed that he had heard it correctly. This is the real cry of a woman. It is not the wind that blows through the cracks in the stone, but a woman who has suffered a lot of vicissitudes of life, just like kneeling in front of the grave crying for her early son.


    "Who is it?"Li Nanfang gave a big drink.


    Drinking in the pit is almost straight up and down. Under special circumstances, the sound will be infinitely amplified, and the echo can even vibrate the gravel the size of a pinball. As if it were raining, it would roll down from the top of the head and the foot, making a clattering sound of rain.


    "Son"


    the woman''s cry stopped, and then suddenly high, it was really crying for her son!


    Down here, someone!


    Li NanFang''s whole body nerves were tense. Although the woman''s voice of crying and shouting was vague, maybe he didn''t say these two words at all, but his subconscious thought it was these two words.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Nanfang called out again.


    Only intermittent crying, erratic, but did not say anything.


    After biting his teeth, Li Nanfang decided to go down and have a look. Even if the woman below is a thousand year old wild ghost, she has a long night and has no intention of sleeping. Talking with her at night and listening to her tell her about her miserable life is also the capital for bragging to others later, isn''t it?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care whether he can still climb up alive after seeing the ghost girl for thousands of years.


    The old man said that when he was born, the distant northwest sky was as red as fire, which was a sign of the birth of a great man. Although the beautiful scenery of burning clouds has long been regarded as a rare thing.


    The great man will never die in this ghost place for no reason. Wherever he goes, he should be avoided by all ghosts.


    Li Nanfang put his right foot down, carefully stepping on a stone before releasing his hand.


    Then, his body suddenly tilted one after another, the center of gravity lost, and the strong gravity pulled him down rapidly.


    Lying trough, I even forget that moss will grow on the stone where the sun can''t shine!


    Li Nanfang, who fell out of thin air, fell on a big protruding stone. When he bounced up and continued to fall, he yelled in his heart, reached out and scratched around in an attempt to catch stones, tree roots and other things. Even if it was hung in the air like bacon, it was much better than falling into this bottomless abyss.


    He realized that the Pathfinder he had just thrown down did not fall to the bottom, but hit the small platform covered with thick moss, and then fell into the abyss below.


    He didn''t hear the echo, because it was very deep down there, or there were rotten leaves or something.


    As for the mysterious woman''s cry, it can give him the illusion that he is more than ten meters under his feet, because the sound swings on this small protruding platform and refracts upward.


    He is falling, there is no effort, the only thing to do is to dance.


    Of course, he can also open his mouth and utter a shrill cry to tell the hell below that I am coming.


    Bang!


    This is the last voice that Li Nanfang heard in despair, and then he didn''t know anything.


    If erlengzi and others follow him and take a flashlight, you can see him lying on a rotten leaf half a meter thick. There is nothing wrong with him, but his luck is not too good. When he falls down on his back, the back of his head just hits the forehead of a skull.


    It''s still a fresh skull. The calcium in the bone is not lost at all. It''s as hard as a stone, so it can knock him out.


    It was still as silent as death, and the cry of the ghost woman disappeared. Li Nanfang was like sleeping in his own bed and had a nightmare. He dreamed that there was a woman who could not see clearly her appearance and figure. She came and squatted beside him. Her fingers with miserable white skin slipped slowly over his forehead, eyebrows, nose and mouth.


    He didn''t have to open his eyes, or even use his brain to guess, to be sure it was a woman.


    After the woman''s hand slipped up his chin, she stood up and turned away, and there was a sobbing cry: "my son ---"


    I don''t know how long after that, Li NanFang''s little finger moved, and all the nerves in coma recovered instantly with the speed of electricity, which made him feel the pain of splitting headache.


    The pain nerve is the most sensitive nerve in human body, none of them.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw a small rectangular mirror, which was not much bigger than the mobile phone coming across horizontally. It was crystal clear, and it was within reach.


    Slowly, he reached for the small mirror, but it was empty.


    His right hand was frozen in the air. After a while, Li Nanfang understood that it was not a small mirror, but the sky under the moonlight.


    It was the night sky above the jingmanger. He was lying at the bottom. It looked like the jingmanger was tens of meters wide and tens of meters long. It was the size of a mobile phone. According to the formula of length multiplied by width and then by height, Li Nan Nan found that the trough was at least 300 meters deep!


    He fell from hundreds of meters and didn''t fall to death. It''s a miracle, just like his premature aging and adverse growth.


    It is also possible that his people had already fallen to death, and now living is the devil in his body.


    But no matter what, as long as you can live is victory. If the mountain is not high, you can climb up if you have hands. This is what Liu Yuxi said. Li Nanfang remembers very clearly, but where is the ghost woman who made him stupid?What''s more, what''s the matter with the rustling sound coming from the distance, like spring silkworms eating mulberry leaves?


    Li Nanfang sat up and slowly moved his arms and feet. Both hands were under the control of his brain. They were dexterously bent, without a trace of dullness. The great thing is that the back of the brain is very painful.


    This is not a matter. When a three-year-old child breaks his back head when playing, at most, he is pulled down with two howls at his throat. Will Li Nanfang be inferior to a three-year-old?


    Take a deep breath of the air full of rotten smell, some disgusting trend, quickly shut up, suddenly look back.


    A fuzzy white shadow, more than ten meters away from his right hand, was flickering with phosphorous fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    If this fuzzy white shadow, there is no phosphorous fire flickering on his body, Li Nanfang, who does not have night vision function, will certainly see nothing.


    "You, who are you?"


    When Li Nanfang asked about this sentence, he felt that there was a bloody smell in his mouth and his voice was very dry.


    After hitting the back of his head on something hard, he not only fell into a coma, but also broke his gums.


    "My son"


    it seems that there is a ghost crying in the night, coming from the white shadow, and then gradually more blurred.


    "Are you a man or a ghost? Who is your son? "


    Li Nanfang leaped up from the rotten leaves and staggered to fall. He reached out and waved to find his balance.


    Without the thick eroding leaves under his feet, Li Nanfang would certainly fall into meat pie when he fell from such a high place. He did not have time to thank these leaves, and even more disdained to kick away the ghost that knocked him unconscious. He was like walking on a trampoline, chasing the increasingly blurred white shadow.


    Your ghost cry led me to fall from such a high place and almost died. Now you have nothing to do. What international joke?


    Even if you''re a ghost, I have to get you out and make money from exhibitions all over the world.


    Facts have proved that people who don''t die will never die. When they are cruel, they will always do something stupid than would do. If Li Nan Nan can keep his head on his head, he is not going to chase the white shadow.


    But will try to leave here, and then as a child was bullied by erlengzi and others, lying in the arms of his mother, looking for a sense of security.


    He shook his body like a gorilla and ran after the white shadow. No matter how fast he ran, he always kept a certain distance from the white shadow. This made him very competitive, and made every effort to chase after him, ignoring the rustling sound getting closer and closer behind him.


    The white shadow suddenly disappeared.


    Li Nanfang ran past, staring at the left side of the white shadow disappearing, and suddenly remembered that he was a smoker.


    As long as it''s smoking, you''d rather not take your wife when you go out, you''ll also bring a lighter.


    In this environment, the flame of a disposable lighter is very weak, and it can not shine far, but it can play a certain role. Li Nanfang found a hole in the hole.


    A person high hole is round, Li Nanfang can walk in a little lower his head.


    After entering the cave, the bad smell of rotting corpse is much less, the air humidity is also dry, and the squeaky mouse calls come from the depths of the black hole ahead. Welcome to this uninvited guest.


    The crying ghost woman must have come to the cave, but people often live in this environment, and have long adapted to the darkness. They can walk on the ground without any lighting equipment.


    As he walked, Li Nanfang felt that it was the ghost woman''s intention that he came to the cave.


    At this time, he still has a chance to quit, but to give up halfway is not his personality. It''s just like having sex with Jiang silently. It''s going to explode. You pick his hair and pull him aside to try. He can''t kill you.


    With a bang, something tripped him. He nearly fell. He stuck it on the wall of the cave and the lighter moved down to look at it. He saw a body.


    This, should be a man?


    Why should we say it should be a man? Because the body is covered with men''s outdoor sports clothes, but the body itself has turned into a white bone without any trace of meat, as if it had been boiled in boiling water for two hours and then brushed the meat down with an iron brush.


    Li Nanan thinks that he should know the identity of the body. Er Leng Zi said that they once threw down two men holding photos of their mother-in-law from the top. Those two men were wearing this kind of sportswear.


    Er Leng Zi and others did not say that they had been skinned and cramped before they were thrown down. Now the body has turned into this shape. Maybe it was gnawed by a mouse?


    Not really.


    If it is really gnawed by rats, the bones of the corpse will be gnawed away. The bones of the corpse are very complete. The bone specimens used for teaching in universities are not so smooth.


    The rustling sound came from behind.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw nothing.


    Now that he has come here, no matter what ghosts are ahead, he should be brave enough to move forward. Anyway, the old man said that he came to the world to save all mankind. Now only one of Chiang''s six billion tasks was saved. How could he die like this?


    Forward, forward!


    The more difficult it is to choose the environment, the more courageous to move forward, in order to win the final victory.


    When he saw a fiery red color, slowly appeared from the front, Li Nanfang knew that he was close to the core of some mysterious place, which was the fire light.


    From Pangu to create a living environment for human beings, fire has become the most important source for people to drive away wild animals and obtain danger, which was the case before the stone age and also in modern times.


    Animals, ghosts and other things are afraid of fire.


    There''s a firelight here to prove that there''s someone here.Is it the ghost woman who always cries for her son?


    Li Nanfang thinks it should be. He quickens his pace and turns left to see a torch.


    Deep in the cave, turn right, and it''s a space of dozens of square meters - to put it simply, it''s a room.


    This is a room with classical decoration style, with doors and no windows, floor without beams, tables and chairs, walls and murals, and a coffin.


    On the walls and on the ground, there are patterns only found in ancient buildings. They are the familiar pattern of dragon and Phoenix, old pines in longevity, and a large group of bats circling cabbage. It has a strong sense of the times, ancient and elegant.


    It''s weird, too.


    In particular, after seeing the stone carving fire swallowing beast on both sides of the wall, look at the big coffin. If Li Nanfang still can''t see that this is an ancient tomb, he might as well go to eat excrement.


    This is an ancient tomb, which was given as an embroidered building by a ghost woman. I really don''t know how she came here and how she lived. Is it eating rotten leaves?


    Where is the ghost woman who led Li Nanfang here?


    Li Nanfang looks at the coffin.


    If you read more about tomb robbing novels, you will know that the real top-grade coffin is called the coffin, just like a big box with a small box. If you want to open the coffin for autopsy, you should first light a candle in the southeast corner of the tomb, and then open the outer outer outer coffin. You will see the coffin and the treasures between the two layers of walls.


    These treasures are used by the owner of the tomb to entertain guests.


    If the guests are easily satisfied, they will take away these things, then put the outer coffin back, give a deep thanks, turn and leave.


    The treasure between the coffin and the outer coffin can be used by normal people. Since it is a gift for guests, of course, it can be used without some kind of cursed evil spirit. It is also possible for small families to make heirloom.


    But the guests are not satisfied. They have to ask for the treasures in the coffin. Then they have to see what the owner of the tomb means.


    If the owner of the tomb felt that the buried treasure had no predestination with it, he would let the tomb robbers take it away, and the candle in the southeast corner would always be on.


    However, if the owner of the tomb is a miser, he will tell the tomb robbers how many years to blow out the candles.


    If the candle goes out, it means that the owner of the tomb has ordered him to leave. The grave robber who knows how to behave and obey the rules will immediately give up all his treasures, cover the coffin, kneel down, knock his head a few times, say a few interruptions, and turn around and walk away.


    The owner of the tomb may even direct his servants to play to see off the guests. Welcome to come again ---


    those who don''t obey the rules dare to open a coffin to take the baby after the candle goes out. I''m sorry, please look at the third episode of a note, who became the big zongzi.


    Even if the grave robbers have long been prepared to carry black donkey hooves, cinnabar and other artifacts, and can handle the big zongzi and take away the treasures, those things will also have certain evil spirits. Whoever uses them will die.


    It is said that in those unspeakable times, those soldiers who were not afraid of death and believed in evil once pulled out the remains of Emperor Wanli, enjoyed the sunbathing, and threw his coffin board into the gully.


    The old farmer who knew the goods found it and knew that it was a good thing made of Phoebe. He carried it home happily and let the carpenter in the east of the village make a wardrobe and put it at home, ready to be a family heirloom and pass it on from generation to generation.


    As a result, the next day, his little grandson went in to play, and was strangled to death. No matter how hard he struggled, the child was suffocated. Before he died, he used his fingernails to pick the cupboard, leaving blood stains.


    The people who were responsible for disturbing the Emperor Wanli had no good end. They were either mad or died of a violent illness, which made people panic. After that, they did not dare to disturb other descendants of Lao Zhu.


    On the contrary, it was the underground palace of old Buddha Cixi, which made sun dianying face up to the sky. How to play and how to play? No one died. Later generations thought that this might be because the Han people created Manchu people, and the shaman believed in Manchu could not control the Han people.


    Therefore, for those Chinese who love to read and buy GADA even if they have nothing to do, they should first understand the God of the west, understand Chinese, understand Jay Chou''s songs, and then decide whether they believe in it or not.


    It''s a long way off.


    It''s Li Nanfang, who is usually poisoned by the tomb robbing culture. When he saw a coffin, he thought so much about it that he almost delayed talking about business.


    The coffin without outer coffin, in the light of the torch, is dark and shiny, emitting a breath of death, which makes Li Nan Nan''s mouth water, to ease the tension caused by the unknown.


    The torch is in the southeast corner of the tomb. If you look at the flame, it will not go out. This implies that Li Nanfang can open the coffin and see if there is anything valuable in it. Just take it away. Don''t be polite. Whoever is polite will be in a hurry.


    In this case, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to be polite. The ghost woman who doesn''t know whether he is a human or a ghost may give him a big gift and ask him to go to the ground and buy some paper money to go to the grave for her long dead son.Well, Mr. Li is a hot heart. After guessing the meaning of the ghost woman, he decided to help her. He looked back at the empty door and went to the coffin. He bent down and put his ears on it to listen for the sound of fingers scratching the coffin board.


    I didn''t hear anything. That''s right. How can you ask for help and scare people?


    The ghost woman is still very sincere. The iron nails on the coffin are all up. Li Nanfang doesn''t even need to move the army stabs. He pushes the coffin cover with both hands and exerts a little force. There is a sound of friction between eating and eating.


    The lid of the coffin was moved a little bit. With the flickering light of the torch, Li Nanfang saw what was inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    This is a woman, very young, wearing a bright red wedding dress, with a phoenix crown on her head, her hands folded on her abdomen, her eyes slightly closed, just like sleeping.


    It''s a beautiful woman with classical temperament, or an ancient female corpse. Her skin is gray but delicate, without a trace of elasticity and anger that a living person should have. What is this not a female corpse?


    To Li NanFang''s surprise, the female corpse did not decay in such a humid environment, and even had no body odor or even dead spots. If it was placed in another place, she would be a sleeping beauty.


    About 30 years old, it is the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life. It is like a rose blooming and a young woman''s death. It is really heartbreaking.


    There was only this female corpse in the coffin. There was a turquoise stone pillow under the head. It should be carved from some kind of jade. There was nothing else.


    What about a good thank you?


    For example, if you can''t make two famous calligraphy and paintings, you can''t let Li Nanfang take off the red wedding dress and red embroidered shoes from the female corpse?


    Although there are two quail sized beads on the tip of the shoes, there are also pearls strung on the wedding dress. In the closed jade hand, there is also a white jade Ruyi, especially the Phoenix crown worn by the female corpse. At first sight, it is made of pure gold and inlaid with jewelry.


    After seeing the female corpse, the legendary military officer will be rude. He will take off the Phoenix crown, take away the jade pillow, and cut the quail eggs on the shoe tip. Oh, you can''t forget the jade Ruyi in the woman''s corpse''s hand. It''s a good thing.


    As for the gold thread, pearls and the like on the scarlet wedding dress, just leave it, everything can''t be done absolutely.


    Li Nanfang is not a professional, not even an amateur, so he can''t beat the things used for female corpses. Seeing that there are no extra funeral objects, he is a little depressed. He shakes his head and says something about it. After translating it in Chinese again, he is ready to close the lid of the coffin and refuse the ghost woman''s kindness.


    Suddenly, he found that the female corpse seemed familiar.


    It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere and I''ve seen it since I was a child. Li Nanfang can see a person''s appearance with his eyebrows and nose and mouth. He is absolutely familiar with him, but no matter what he thinks, he can''t remember where he met that person.


    Unlike his mother-in-law, his mother-in-law, Jiang Muran, and min Rou, these women are familiar to Li Nan Nan Nan. So when he saw the face of the female corpse, he thought of them instinctively and analyzed and compared them.


    None of them.


    Li Nanfang frowned. In the flickering light of the fire, he thought of some things and didn''t notice the flame of the torch. It was getting smaller and darker.


    If you can''t think of it, you can suddenly think of it later.


    Li Nanfang smiles, laughs, and laughs -- when he sees the corner of the female corpse''s left eye, there is a crystal clear liquid, slowly overflowing out.


    It''s tears.


    Female corpse, can cry.


    Bang, Li Nanfang heard his heart beat, the whole body of nerves, almost broke.


    Kill him, also do not believe that a woman who did not know how long died, will shed tears.


    Slowly put out his hand, a little finger in the corner of the eye of the dead woman, her cheek cold, tears are also cold.


    Li Nanfang pressed the corner of his mouth, and his right hand began to tremble, reaching under the neck of the female corpse, where there was a large artery. If the female corpse was not a corpse, it would only shield the breathing, but could not block the beating of the great artery.


    The tentacles are the same cold, and the arteries have no sign of beating, but why does she cry?


    Li Nanfang was a little confused and began to wonder whether the moisture outside had affected the body after he opened the coffin, causing some kind of chemical reaction, resulting in the water immersed in the body, turning into tears and overflowing from the corner of his eyes.


    There is no doubt that this explanation is quite bullshit. It doesn''t work at all. Even if it''s really the moisture that affects her, she doesn''t need to shed tears. Her pores just evaporate.


    With a slight sound, the fire suddenly lit up and woke up Li Nanfang where he was at this time. He looked up and saw that the torch flame quickly went down and quickly turned into a dark red spot, just like enlarging the cigarette end.


    Outside, the rustling sound was clearly audible.


    It''s nothing.


    Yes, just as Li Nanfang was staring at the female corpse in a daze, a white man appeared on the chair under the square table in the tomb room, shaking slightly, as if to float away at any time.


    Li NanFang''s hands and feet were so cold that he was afraid. According to his keen senses, he did not see when the white man appeared on the chair.


    However, you can''t panic. The more weird and unexplainable things happen, the more you have to keep calm, so that you can have a chance to escape. This is what Lao Xie told Li Nanan, who never dared to forget.


    From the back came the rustling sound, also more and more clear, like the silkworm eating mulberry leaves, was carried into the tomb.


    But it is not silkworm, Li Nanfang can be sure, because he is very clear that the silkworm eating mulberry leaves does not have this kind of fishy smell.It can only be snakes.


    A lot of snakes will make a lot of sound when it''s raining.


    Li Nanfang slowly looked back. He could see nothing. He could only see the white man on the chair and the coffin beside him.


    He closed the coffin. No matter who the female corpse is, why is it so strange? When there are snakes and insects coming in, they should close the coffin for her to avoid being bitten.


    After closing the lid of the coffin, Li Nanfang didn''t look back. Instead of looking for the snakes hidden in the dark, it''s better to see what the white man suddenly appeared and what the ghost was.


    Maybe those snakes were called to scare Uncle Li?


    As long as it can call the snake, Li Nanfang is sure to let it drive away the snake, whether it is a human or a ghost.


    It''s strange that after seeing the white man, Li Nanfang didn''t think it was the ghost woman who brought him here. Although it was also very strange, it lacked some unspeakable temperament.


    Vitality.


    Li Nanfang took out the army spike from under his right leg, walked slowly to the white man, and finally determined what temperament it lacked.


    This is a paper man.


    With white rice paper and rattan, Li Nanfang can see its picturesque features, double eyelids, small Qiong nose, cherry mouth a little red, the appearance is lifelike, but lack of vitality.


    The paper man is a beautiful woman, is smiling, should have been very charming smile, looks very strange.


    The paper man and the female corpse in the coffin look like eight points, which also makes Li Nan an inexplicable familiar feeling.


    According to folk legend, after the paper man is tied up, never give it eyes.


    The story that makes the finishing point is not only suitable for the dragon, but also has a very special significance for the paper man.


    A paper man points his eyes and has a soul.


    In the coffin shop where the articles used by the dead were sold, all the paper figurines were blind. Only when they were sold, would the mounter take a little paintbrush.


    However, he would not tell anyone why he would only focus on the sale because he was afraid that he would be bitten by the paper man for fear of telling the mystery. In fact, since ancient times, all the people engaged in this work have not achieved very good results.


    After the paper man is highlighted, it will look like a smile, which can let people occasionally look at it, it can hook off a soul. When six people with neurasthenia, see it, it will be --- live.


    The saying of "three souls and six spirits" has never been absurd. In the most ancient folk legends, the bodies of the six people who have been taken away will be worse and worse day by day. In the first seven nights after they have been buried in peace, white paper figures will appear in front of their graves and dance with the wind.


    On the birthdays and memorial days of the dead, the paper money that family members give them when they go to the grave is also enjoyed by the paper man.


    When enough Yin virtues are accumulated, the paper man will choose the most predestined family among the six. He will reincarnate and reincarnate for the white tiger star. He will use his family''s life span to supplement the deficiency that he should not have come to the world.


    Therefore, when a mourner goes on the road to burn paper on the night after the downfall of the deceased, do not look at those paper people who have made their eyes clear. This is Li NanFang''s mother told him repeatedly when he was a child.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how his teacher''s mother, who was born in a wealthy family, knew these customs and taboos in rural areas, but he would abide by his mother''s instructions. So he immediately turned away his eyes when he saw that the paper man had been highlighted.


    However, the paper man that pair of very strange deep eyes, but deeply imprinted into his mind, with all his nerves, electric penetration to the four limbs, let him can not help but shiver.


    Hidden in the body, there is no movement of the devil, suddenly wake up, like a dragon shaking his head and tail, angry roar, open his teeth and claws, tearing the eyes of the invading paper man into pieces!


    That is its territory. It will never allow any evil devil to take its place.


    When the devil woke up, Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly turned red. He was more evil than the paper man. With a smile, he burst out from the corner of his mouth and looked at the paper man''s eyes fiercely.


    He clearly saw that the paper man''s deep and strange eyes, with a look of horror, that smile is also, as if thin snow met the sun, the only end is evaporation.


    With a bang, Li Nanfang lit the lighter and put it under the paper man.


    It seems that when there is an inaudible scream, the fire suddenly ignites, illuminating the whole tomb chamber!


    There was something lying on Li NanFang''s ear and reached out to grab it. It was a small snake, thinner than a sweater needle. Its head was only the size of a tadpole. It was dark all over. There was a blood red letter flashing in the big mouth.


    With two fingers exerting force, he crushed the little snake, pulled it out and turned around to look.


    Desperation, like the tide over, let Li Nanfang have no place to hide.


    The devil in his body growled, roared, and struggled to earn the host.


    Unable to calculate, Pentium four core processor can not calculate the black snake, intertwined, crowded, converged into a half meter high black flood, outflow from the tomb.A pair of eyes not much larger than a needle nose, all shot scarlet light spots, and rushed to Li Nanfang.


    How can he escape?


    Never had despair, let the devil and Li Nanfang together, opened his mouth and issued a roar: "ah!"


    Hissing, quickly drowned by the Kuroshio - all he could do was close his lips, hide his head in his arms, and cover his ears with his elbows.


    When the sharp snake teeth began to bite him, Li Nanfang finally understood how the Dragon could become that shape under the empty hand.


    Snake kiss.


    The poison of fangs quickly paralyzed all Li NanFang''s nerves. When he was completely unconscious, he seemed to hear a roar --- Nanfang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Li Nanfang has become a paper man. The paper man who has been highlighted is nestled on the old yellow cattle which is also made of paper. He looks at the funeral procession and walks in front of his eyes.


    The filial and virtuous were all weeping and praying for the ancestors to walk along well. No one looked at him.


    This makes him feel very empty, also incomparably panic.


    Because he knew very well that he couldn''t find six people to see his eyes. He was a paper man burned to ashes, without any soul. After falling from the sky to the ground, he became fertilizer.


    What about my people?


    Where is it?


    Come on, come on!


    Under Li NanFang''s urgent prayer, he finally saw the first pair of eyes, which was a woman''s eyes, with no matter how he thought, he could not remember the familiar.


    He did not care about these, staring at the eyes, greedily hooked on the soul needed.


    The woman left, as if suddenly lost her soul, a second person appeared, is also a woman.


    Li Nanfang knows her. She is Yue Zitong.


    How could Yue Zitong come here? Li Nanfang won''t think much about it. When he took a trace of his aunt''s soul, he didn''t feel guilty. She was sorry for him and deserved to die early.


    Why is min Rou here?


    The child, don''t you know that the paper man with the finishing touch can''t face it?


    Go, go, I don''t want to hurt you - well, it''s too late. I have three souls. Who is the fourth?


    Ha, is it Zhan Fei?


    Good, very good, self righteous smelly woman, act like a hair, I will certainly do you when I have a chance.


    Who is this? And Helan Fusu that little white face is somewhat similar, is his sister, or his sister?


    Regardless of his sister, or his sister, Helan family no good people, enjoy is!


    What about the last one?


    Darling, she is a great beauty, just like a fairy in the night.


    OK, OK, don''t come to see it again. I''m ready to ascend to heaven!


    Li Nanfang saw that in the howl of filial piety and virtuous grandchildren, the fire suddenly shrouded him, the old cattle, the golden mountains and silver mountains, and the fire devoured them like poisonous snakes. However, he could not feel any pain. He just looked at the six women strangely in his eyes and meditated in his heart. I will come back to look for you after you die.


    A cow barked to remind Li Nanfang that it was time to go.


    In front of the old cattle, Jinshan and Yinshan are floating on both sides. The ancestors who lost their Lord are better than wandering around in the courtyard with big sleeves floating.


    The deceased''s ancestor was a man with a square head, a big face and a dignified appearance. He was wearing a black gold silk rust Dragon Robe, stepping on the auspicious cloud climbing boots, and wearing the eight treasures gold dragon crown. He was just like the ancient kings, touching his beard while walking and pointing out the rivers and mountains.


    Seeing the demeanor of a man like an actor, Li Nanfang wanted to scold and pretend to be forced. Fortunately, he didn''t scold him, because he saw that many people suddenly came out of the clouds. Beautiful women in palace clothes and soldiers in gold and iron horses were armed with Changshuo, with bow on their shoulders and iron armour on their faces. They were all murderous.


    If he scolds, the gang will tear him to pieces.


    That fierce murderous spirit, let him shiver all over, subconsciously stick to the old cattle, bow his head forward.


    He may be a real emperor. I was just a paper man who sent him to heaven. I didn''t know where he was sleeping before. He was arrested to lead his horse.


    It''s just strange. How can a king use the vulgar funeral in the country?


    After the death of the emperor, not all the funerals were held in the whole country. There were Yinglong in front of him, Xuanwu in the back, and commander-in-chief of fengbailei in the middle. How could the funeral be so simple?


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel puzzled for a long time. The old yellow cattle told him that the emperor was a famous monarch of a great generation, but he died himself and caused chaos in the world. He was murdered by his treacherous ministers. After his death, even the queen was taken away. The king himself was abandoned by the mutinous soldiers on his way back to the capital, leaving his body in a wilderness.


    Later, at the risk of his life, the emperor''s confidant sent him to the northeast mountain for burial. The poor rabbits there didn''t defecate. It would be good to have an old yellow cow to send him off when he was mourning.


    All of a sudden, all these beauties come to serve the emperor.


    Therefore, the old cattle told Li Nanfang that it was better not to look around, so as not to cause trouble and lose the three spirits and six spirits he had so hard to accumulate, and change back to his fate which was originally a piece of white paper.


    Li Nanfang was submissive and promised. Later, he couldn''t help asking, how could he see such six women before his funeral?


    The old yellow cow took a deep look at Li Nanfang and said that they were all imperial concubines who had lost their fragrance for a long time. The emperor missed them very much when he was alive, and the feeling of missing them moved to heaven. Only when they were transformed into human beings, were they reincarnated into the world and sent off the emperor.


    Li Nanfang asked again, can''t I harm them?The old yellow cow has not answered yet, embracing the beauty. Surrounded by the warriors of hundred battles, the emperor suddenly turned back and drank bitterly. Who was there to disturb me to chat with the Qing family?


    Li Nanfang would like to say that it is not him, but the old yellow cattle in the blind beeping. The emperor suddenly shows his prototype, incarnates a ferocious black dragon, and pours on him with open teeth and claws.


    "Ah


    When Li Nanfang was frightened, he opened his mouth and let out a shrill scream. The black dragon crept into his mouth. Then he heard his mother''s panic voice and said, "south, South, what''s the matter with you? Come on, old man. The south is awake


    Li Nanfang suddenly opened his eyes, black dragon, old yellow cattle, palace beauty, hundred battle warriors, all disappeared. Only the dignified and amiable face of his teacher''s mother really existed. The crystal tears fell on his face, which made him feel the coolness that he had never had before. The anger wrapped by black dragon in his heart was instantly dispersed.


    Then he saw his mother-in-law and Aunt Xue.


    His mother-in-law is also full of tears, constantly wiping, but laughing, this is happy, he finally woke up.


    Aunt Xue didn''t cry or smile. The deep worry in her eyes dissipated after he woke up. The silver teeth clenched and scolded: "you deserve it, son of a bitch!"


    When the sound of rapid footsteps came, the old man''s steamed bun face occupied all his eyes in a flash. After staring at him for a long time, he felt relieved and said: "Hoo! At last, I took this life back. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what was going on. Subconsciously, he wanted to sit up, but he didn''t have any strength.


    "Don''t move, South. You''ve been bitten by a poisonous snake all over your body. You don''t die of poison. That''s God''s mercy."


    The teacher''s mother wiped her tears and suddenly remembered something. She stood up and ran out: "iron ox family, please accompany me to the ancestral hall and thank the ancestors for their kindness!"


    "Go slowly. You haven''t eaten well for several days. You can''t take enough rest. Well, I''ll go with you, Lao Xie''s family and my aunt. Please take care of this son of a bitch. "


    The old man sighed and rushed out.


    "Go on, you''re going to give it to us."


    Xue Xinghan is very straightforward, put his hand to sit on the edge of the bed, and then raised his hand to Li Nanfang a mouth.


    The sound of slapping in the face was very loud, which scared the mother-in-law who wiped her tears. Li Nanfang heard it clearly, but could not feel the pain it should have. It was like being lightly brushed by the dog tail grass.


    "Can''t you feel the pain?"


    Xue Xinghan asked him.


    "Well, a little bit."


    Li Nanfang realized that he had to work hard when he spoke, otherwise his tongue would not move.


    "That''s right. Well, you deserve it


    Xue Xinghan didn''t swear. It seemed that he would feel uncomfortable all over. He put out his hand and pinched Li NanFang''s body and asked, "what about here? Do you have any feelings?"


    Li NanFang''s heart beat a little faster, and his face may be reddening, because Xue Xinghan pinches that and that thing.


    Although it doesn''t hurt at all, it can be felt.


    This shrew, in front of my mother-in-law''s face, pinch here, don''t you know that she is shy?


    When Li Nan Nan Nan thought this way, he saw his mother-in-law quickly look at that side, and then lowered his head.


    Li Nanfang suddenly understood that grass, I would not be lying in bed without wearing anything?


    Xue Xinghan seemed to know what he was thinking and said with a sneer: "hum, you''re right. You don''t have any shit clothes. I''ll eat your tofu as much as I want. You don''t want to? If you have the ability, get up and cover it. Tut Tut, son of a bitch, people are not big, guys are not small. "


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and wanted to die.


    He could see that in Xue Xinghan''s eyes, there was only ridicule but not the shyness of men and women when they met frankly. He could see that Xue Xinghan was not as connotative as his mother-in-law at all. He was definitely in the mind of a female rascal to deliberately tease him.


    The mother-in-law saw that her son-in-law was dying. She could not help persuading her mother-in-law: "Xing, Xing Han, don''t offend him. He just woke up in a coma for a few days. The Xiaoqiao family said that his mood should not fluctuate greatly."


    "Ha, no wonder mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at her son-in-law, the more happy she is. OK, for your honor, I''ll let this bastard go this time. You''re a family, I''m an outsider. Let''s go


    Xue Xinghan laughs. When he gets up, he grabs Li NanFang''s baby and drags him down. As if he wants to pull off a layer of skin, he turns around and leaves contentedly.


    Being tossed about by the shrew, he recalled that when she was a child, she didn''t like to play with him. She was full of envy, until she gave birth to two sons for Lao Xie.


    Li Nanfang wants to die, even more wants to cry, in front of his mother-in-law, doesn''t he?


    My mother-in-law is an outsider. How can you make a blanket for me?"South, you can''t wear clothes and cover things if you don''t have 800 wounds. Fortunately, at that time, you covered your face and didn''t get bitten by a snake - "


    her mother-in-law bowed her head and whispered," and more importantly, if you want to restore your place, you should press and rub it with your hands, just like your Aunt Xue. In your coma these days, we are in turn for you to press, rub. Fortunately, we are all your elders. No, don''t worry too much. "


    Mother in law stutters to finish saying, after a long time, Li Nanfang just difficult ask: "why, don''t change into others?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Li Nanfang finally recalled why he was lying here.


    Last night -- no, his mother-in-law just said that he had been in a coma for several days. That was the night a few days ago, after winning three consecutive games by urinating against the two lengzi, he had to go to the manger to explore.


    If no one else will go, he will go. It''s really urgent.


    Then he went, and then he slipped and fell into the abyss hundreds of meters away. He didn''t die. He saw a white figure crying. He went to a cave and saw a coffin. He found that the female corpse in the coffin was crying. He was very familiar. He couldn''t remember where he had seen that face.


    Then, he found that in the tomb room, suddenly there was a paper man with the finishing touch, and his appearance was a little familiar. After he burned the paper man with a fire, countless black snakes came in and submerged him.


    He had a seemingly superb ability, but he could do nothing. He only covered his ears and nose, hid his head, and waited in despair to become a white bone. Suddenly, he heard someone yelling his name.


    Now he remembered who was calling him, the old man.


    Twenty four years ago, the old man adopted him as an abandoned baby. Twenty four years later, he was given a new life again.


    No matter how much he wanted to kill Li Nanfang when his hair was fierce, but his tired appearance when he ran in just now made Li Nan enjoy what is father love again.


    As an outsider living in 800, the old man tried to beg his grandfather and his grandmother to stay. Now he disobeyed the village rules and tried to scare the manger at night. God knows how hard the old man has to make to be forgiven.


    Li Nanfang won''t thank the old man for that. Real love is never expressed in words or words. After he is alive again, he will still treat the old man as before.


    I believe in the old man and enjoy the relationship between them.


    It is a miracle that anyone who is bitten by hundreds of thousands of snakes or a poisonous snake under a Manger will wake up in a coma for only a few days after being bitten and bruised.


    As for the fact that he didn''t have the slightest strength after he woke up, it was also normal that Li Nanfang had not been removed from the snake venom.


    It seems that he has to take a serious rest for a few days.


    In order to make all parts of Li NanFang''s body recover as before, and not become zombie flesh due to snake venom paralysis, we should constantly press and rub his whole body, especially his stuff, which is the most important thing.


    If all parts of Li Nanfang recover, but only that thing completely loses its greatest function except urination, he will die crying because she wants Li Nanfang to give birth to several grandchildren for her to enjoy her life.


    So in his coma these days, three women are constantly giving him massage.


    According to the saying that "Mo" and "Mo" are literature and art, simply speaking, it''s better to be firm.


    Li Nanfang certainly doesn''t want to become a useless bird. When he has to do this and he can''t move, he would rather pay all the price he can to hire someone to do it for him.


    The teacher''s mother can do this, and so can Mrs. Xie, because they all grew up watching Li Nan Nan Nan. They will only scold him for thinking nonsense. If they dare to think nonsense, they will crack a pair of scissors and never blush.


    What about mother-in-law?


    What''s going on?


    According to Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient, it is not difficult to see why his teacher''s mother was in a hurry to return her vows to the Imperial Valley after he woke up, and why Xue Xinghan found an excuse to leave. They were deliberately creating opportunities for them to be together.


    My mother-in-law must know that, otherwise she would not blush easily.


    Feel embarrassed, you can go. Why do you want to stay here for someone else? Don''t you know that there is an insurmountable gap between us?


    Of course, not because of age, but because of identity!


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time, but it was very difficult for him to ask this question tactfully.


    The mother-in-law lowered her head and was silent for a long time before taking a deep breath. As if she had made some great determination, she raised her head and her eyes were clear and transparent. She said faintly, "do you think, besides the three of us, who is willing to do this for you?"


    "Er Leng Zi, they."


    Li Nanfang didn''t think about it, so he said "Er Leng Zi".


    As for the one hundred and twenty year old people in the south, they are the only ones who are very close to each other.


    The mother-in-law laughed and said, "Er Leng Zi, stone, tied, in saving you from the shock manger. Before returning home, they were almost broken by the village head with a board. A few days later, now the buttocks are still lying on the bed board and screaming."


    Li Nanfang asked foolishly, "why beat them?"


    Without waiting for his mother-in-law to answer, he understood.


    Erlengzi and others were beaten up because they didn''t stop Li Nanfang from breaking into the forbidden area and nearly died.They thought that Li Nanfang would never dare to go to the ghost place alone after they all left. They didn''t expect that this guy was really urged to go by the ghost.


    I believe these bastards will come to him as soon as they are well.


    After seeing Li NanFang''s self-awareness, his mother-in-law did not explain it again and asked, "do you want to let silly girl come? Or let the iron ox family (little widow)? To tell you the truth, the Tieniu family is very hopeful, but your teacher and mother don''t agree. "


    The 800 tradition is quite feudal, just like her closed and blue sky.


    After a woman did this for Li Nanfang, he had to marry someone else.


    If you let silly girl come, er Leng will come to Li nan''nan with crutches and try his best to let Tieniu''s house come. Her mother-in-law will never let her South marry a widow.


    As for other people - who has a husband''s mother-in-law, the little girl who doesn''t go out, all the men, including the old man, rarely do such disgusting things for Li Nanfang?


    So there were only three teachers and mothers to choose from.


    Li Nanfang, whose face was not bitten, moved the corner of his mouth and said, "you can also go outside to look for it."


    What he said outside was nothing more than 800 miles away in the county town. The girls who relied on the door to sell their laughter were absolutely proficient in this way. They just had to pay.


    "You are confused by the snake."


    The mother-in-law suddenly sneered: "forget the village rule that whoever passes the startled Manger will die. After you were rescued, the village head was furious with your master and his mother and wanted to drive you out. Is your mother kneeling in front of people, begging, kowtow no less than 30 loud head - you did not find, your mother''s forehead, there is still blood blue? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention, but he believed that his mother-in-law had never cheated him or said anything, but his tears fell down.


    He didn''t want to shed tears in front of anyone other than his teacher''s mother. In peacetime, he would have been able to resist it. But now his nerves were paralyzed by snake venom. Only the lacrimal gland was controlled by emotion.


    In fact, he did not care, let his mother-in-law see his tears for his mother-in-law, because he could imagine how his mother-in-law knelt down and kowtowed for him.


    He once vowed that he would never let his mother cry again. He would kill anyone who made her cry!


    His mother is crying for him. Can he kill himself?


    If you can, Li Nanfang really wants to kill himself now, and he will go to the ghost place only when he dies. He almost died and his mother has a deep heart.


    "Your mother''s plea is not enough for the village head to accept you again."


    His mother-in-law said again: "after he rescued you, he would drive you away from 800, but you could not hold on for half an hour at that time. Just when your teacher''s mother broke your head for you, your master put a knife on her neck and hissed that she would rather have one life for another. As long as the village head could take out the antidote to save you, uncle Xie came back


    Lao Xie just came back that night. Seeing this situation, he immediately said a few words to the village head''s ear.


    The village head''s face was cloudy and sunny for a long time, and only when Li Nan Nan''s organs were about to fail did he nod his head.


    "Your uncle Xie came back this time, and only had time to hold your aunt Xie gently, then took your black army thorn and went out of the mountain all night."


    The mother-in-law pursed the corner of her mouth and asked softly, "now you know what price they have paid to save you alive?"


    What Xie Qingshang said with the village head must be a deal.


    He helped 800 to do something, and the village head was responsible for saving Li Nanfang.


    If it''s a small matter, the village head will not excuse me.


    If it is a small matter, Xie Qingshang will not take away the black army thorn that has been given to Li Nanfang before leaving!


    According to Xie Qing, who has been one of the four best close combat players in the world more than ten years ago, and has never touched a weapon for many years, what dangerous things need to be done to take away the black thorn?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t imagine, only felt that he really deserved to die.


    His mother-in-law didn''t want him to die, and she didn''t want her daughter to be a little widow. She continued to sneer: "ha ha, everyone has paid what they can to save you. It''s good of you, but you''ll feel embarrassed because I''m here to serve you. Li Nanfang, now I have to admit what Zitong said before. "


    Yue Zi Tong said to his mother more than once that Li Nanfang was not worthy of her.


    Although Yue Zitong has fallen, he is still not worthy of her.


    The reason is very simple, he caused a terrible disaster, we pay so much for him, he is still worried about face - is this the time for men to face?


    Only when he recovers as soon as possible can he be worthy of his teacher''s mother who has broken his forehead, and the old man who has put his knife across his neck to exchange his life for his name. He will return to the mountains all night with black thorns to open a killing ceremony.


    Li NanFang''s tears stopped flowing because he felt that he was not qualified to cry.


    The mother-in-law lowered her eyes, slowly stretched out her hand, and did the action of Xue Xinghan when she left. Some pale cheeks were slowly ruddy floating up, and the voice was light, just like the wind under the scorching sun outside: "you know, your mother-in-law, you thank auntie, why should I leave myself to serve you?"Li Nanfang knew it, but said he didn''t.


    "Because I blush when I do something like this for you."


    The mother-in-law was silent for a moment, then continued: "your mother-in-law, you Aunt Xue will not, you are they grow up from childhood, when doing this kind of thing for you, most will, will be full of love, will feel fun, even bad taste, will not have any idea."


    "I will."


    Mother in law opened her eyes and looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, as if there was water flowing: "I will blush."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    One can be austere if he has no selfish desires.


    When those eminent monks cross their knees into time, the enchantress dances in front of them, and they will regard them as red and pink skeletons.


    Both teachers'' mother and Xue Xinghan have their own men for life. In their eyes, other men can''t talk about the blue skinned skeleton, but they certainly look at Li Nanfang as a child.


    It''s just like Xue Xinghan, who seems ferocious, nearly stripped Li NanFang''s sparrow to the next layer. It''s just a bad taste. He doesn''t have any distractions, just like his mother changed his diaper when he was a child.


    Mother in law is different.


    In her early 40s, she looks like a beautiful young woman in her early 40s because she grew up in a rich family and is good at taking care of herself. What''s more, she has lost her husband 20 years ago and has been widowed for many years.


    she is also a coward and dare not have those ideas. If she is like Xue Xinghan, she still doesn''t know how many Godfathers to find for Yue Zitong.


    It doesn''t mean that there is no such thing as not. The beautiful young woman in the wolf like age has never met a man for many years. When she has to do it for Li Nanan, she can be as indomitable as Xue Xinghan.


    So she would blush.


    When a woman blushes, she will emit a special smell for a man to constantly tease a certain nerve of a man. This is what Li Nanfang needs most at present.


    Only when he gives birth to those unhealthy thoughts can he react and recover gradually before the snake venom completely destroys the nerves in that respect.


    It''s ridiculous, but it''s true.


    As a matter of fact, the old man and others had carefully considered the fact that his mother-in-law could stay here and "Blush".


    No matter what happened between them, outsiders would not know.


    No one will enter the house until Li Nan Nan reacts.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes.


    He shouldn''t have closed his eyes. After closing his eyes, he couldn''t see the blushing woman and feel the breath.


    At this moment, he even thought that he would rather not be a man again than blaspheme his mother-in-law.


    His mother-in-law seemed to know what he was thinking, but did not persuade him. With the sound of her tiny footsteps, she went out.


    It was a long time after she left that Li Nanfang opened her eyes and slowly breathed out a breath.


    This is a newly built thatched house, which emits the peculiar smell of grass. The house is clean, just like the mother-in-law''s.


    Inexplicably, he remembered what his mother-in-law had said to him the night he was unconscious.


    As long as he can forgive her.


    Such a woman who can fascinate the dragon in the air is deceiving to say something like this to Li Nanfang. In fact, he was so ridiculous when he was abroad.


    It''s not enough for outsiders.


    Fortunately, he is still a man of human nature. He knows what to do and what to say.


    Li Nanfang can''t feel the devil in his body. Don''t think too much about it. He also knows that he can survive. The devil paid a considerable price.


    When other premature senility patients died one after another, it was the devil who made him grow up and survived. Now he saved his life. This body is their common host and helps him resist death. Although it is the devil who should do it, Li Nanfang is still very grateful for it.


    It''s a common thing that I don''t appreciate.


    I think of the dream that I had done before I woke up. It was strange and mysterious, as if it indicated something.


    There are also the ghost woman under the manger, the female corpse in the coffin that is familiar and can''t even remember now. The strange paper figure with the finishing touch.


    Why are there such things in the 800 forbidden area?


    Is the emperor in the valley of kings the man in his dream?


    When he wakes up, the black dragon suddenly pours into his mouth. No one will tell Li Nan Nan about these problems, just as no one dares to mention them again.


    If you want to know the answer, I''m afraid there is no chance in my life.


    The sound of rustling feet interrupted Li NanFang''s thoughts. His eyes moved and looked at the door. His mother-in-law came in.


    She just went to the bath and changed into a white gauze nightgown.


    "Open your eyes and look at me."


    Mother in law came to the bedside, the voice is very flat, with the smell of command.


    She is pretending to be indifferent. Li Nanfang can feel it without listening, just as he knows what she is going to do next.


    He didn''t open his eyes because he knew that once he did, something would happen.


    "If you want the bridge to be disappointed and cry, then close your eyes and I can go."


    The mother-in-law spoke again. This time, her tone fluctuated with obvious shame and anger.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked straight at his mother-in-law.


    "When alone with me, forget catalpa boy."


    The mother-in-law secretly relieved and said lightly, "treat me as a woman you don''t know."


    After treating her as a woman she didn''t know, Li Nanfang could still do it.Soon, with her movements, the demon hiding in Li NanFang''s Qihai Dantian had signs of awakening.


    In order to activate Li NanFang''s powerful vitality and make his body strong as soon as possible, it is necessary to activate the devil hidden in his sea of Qi, or the evil black dragon.


    After having that dream, Li Nanfang can be sure that what is hidden in his body is a black dragon.


    Can we say that the dragon has something to do with the dream I had when I was about to die. It''s really the image of some emperor, but I''m just a paper man -


    when I think of this, Li Nan Nan''s whole body has a fierce fight, the cool Qi rises rapidly from all over the body, and the little blood color on his face disappears.


    The woman did not see his face, only felt his trembling, heart ecstasy, thought it had effect, more efforts.


    The wind, slowly passing the treetops, the leaves clattered.


    Xue Xinghan stood on a big stone and looked at the end of the mountain road with his hands on his back. From time to time, he could hear screams coming.


    At her feet, is the home of Er Leng Zi. This guy is lying on the bed under a tree, his buttocks are bloody, and silly girl has tears in her eyes. She reaches out and twists her hands under his ribs.


    My butt doesn''t hurt. I can''t stand it.


    Men are very strange, and then weak women, why in twisting people will be so painful?


    Silly girl is scolding Er Leng Zi. Why didn''t she be killed.


    She deserved to scold erlengzi, not because her sweetheart was implicated, but because she complained about him that night. Why not stop Li NanFang''s night talk and startle manger? If her good friend really died, she would never forgive erlengzi.


    Xue Xinghan, who was worried about Xie''s hurt, was in a better mood. When he couldn''t help laughing, the old man''s voice came from behind. He said lazily, "don''t worry about Lao Xie. Kill a vice minister who has ideas about 800 emperor valley. It''s a piece of cake for him. He took his weapons only out of respect for the position of the senior officer. "


    As early as more than ten years ago, a senior official who once worked in Shanwai county was very interested in the legendary 800 emperor Valley and tried every means to organize archaeologists to find out.


    However, he has not been able to do so, nor can he report to the leading department. The reason is very simple. His level is not enough.


    Who could have thought that his obsession with the 800 emperor''s Valley has become a driving force for him to work hard. This year, he finally climbed to the position where he has the right to organize archaeological teams to investigate deep in the mountains.


    This is not a good thing for 800 villages. It is necessary to let a senior official eliminate this kind of sign - the dead sometimes play a role that strict orders can''t do.


    If a general manager who is trying to spy on the secrets of the 800 emperor Valley and the archaeological team he has set up with all his strength are about to open up and die of a sudden illness, then who else dares to have this idea again?


    Killing, for Xie Qingshang, can''t be more difficult than he asked Xue Xinghan to come to an old man''s cart style. What''s difficult is that there is a woman around a boss.


    "A piece of cake? Hum, it''s light of you to say that. "


    Xue Xing gave a cold smile and turned to look at the old man and his wife who came by and sat down on the big stone: "if it''s really simple, why do you go out so many times without success? Don''t tell me you''re tracking people just to see how big his wife''s ass is


    The old man laughed and dared not speak.


    In fact, Xue Xinghan is quite right. He went out so many times and tracked down a certain member. He wanted to suddenly attack the killer. He also found opportunities several times, but he didn''t dare.


    The old man is not afraid of a boss, nor the bodyguards around him, but only his wife.


    It was a dignified and virtuous woman on the surface. Like other senior ladies, it was no different. But the old man always felt that as long as he showed his intention to kill, he would be the one who would die.


    Xie Qingshang also thought so, so he was told again and again, never act rashly.


    A boss''s wife, can let Xie Qing hurt all fear, itself explained what, Lao Xie hopes to use more time, to find out her true origin.


    Li NanFang''s accident forced Lao Xie not to continue to wait, only to move ahead of time.


    "Xinghan, I --"


    my mother came to comfort Xue Xinghan, and the latter waved her hand with a smile: "don''t say, I''m the one who bothers me the most. I''m polite to me. The old man of your family is right too. He always takes the initiative to win in a stable way. If he is reckless once in a while, he should be able to achieve unexpected results. "


    Xue Xinghan changed the topic and looked at the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain: "small bridge, is it against the heaven and us to do this?"


    "No, he has to live without injury."


    The old man''s face darkened, and he said with hatred: "it''s a big deal, old man. I''ll go to the valley of the kings and swear to my ancestors that I''ll bear all the charges."


    The teacher''s mother''s face was gloomy: "I accompany you to go, after death, the soul lives in the paper man just."


    "It''s not that serious."


    Xue Xinghan frowned and thought for a while and said."Do you have a good idea?" the old man asked


    Xue Xinghan smiles with a gloomy smile and her eyes like a mother leopard.


    The old man understood, "kill whoever says it."


    Except for the villagers, they have always bitten their hearts


    "Yang Tiantian, little bunny, will you take the initiative to tell people?"


    Xue Xinghan sighed: "Alas, I''m afraid that others can see it."


    The old man said coldly, "Yang Tiantian, don''t want to leave 800 in this life."


    "Then it''s OK."


    Xue Xinghan shrugged his shoulders with disdain, and suddenly said, "I have a premonition, as if all this was arranged by others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    The teacher''s face changed: "who? Who has such a great ability to arrange the south to fall into this situation? "


    Xue Xinghan did not speak and looked up to the northwest.


    In the northwest, there is another big mountain with dense vegetation. The altitude is hundreds of meters higher than that of 800 villages. No matter in spring, summer, autumn and winter, it is shrouded in a faint white fog. The legend of flowers in four seasons has become a reality.


    Especially in the valley of emperors at the foot of the mountain, it is like spring all the year round. Sika deer, crane and other rare animals, which are almost extinct in other places, regard it as a paradise.


    There is a deep spring or hot spring under the valley of the emperor. The water is sweet and the plants in the valley are watered. The hot air from the spring turns into white fog and surrounds the mountain.


    There is a mountain, there is a valley, there is a king''s Valley - but there is nothing here without the emperor''s long sleep.


    With Xue Xinghan''s eyes, the old man looked at the other side of the emperor mountain, his eyes leaping wildly, and he asked in a loud voice: "you, you mean Sui --"


    "I didn''t say it!"


    Xue Xinghan interrupted the old man''s words in time, and then slowly repeated: "I didn''t say it, you didn''t say it, we didn''t say it. But we all know, including 800 village heads. Therefore, no matter what they did between Yang Tiantian and Li Nanfang, she really volunteered. Li Nanfang asked for it and could not blame anyone. "


    The teacher''s mother lowered her eyes, remained silent for a long time, and sighed: "well, after all, it''s the South who is sorry for others."


    "He will be punished!"


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a fierce anger, and he said with a grim smile: "he made his own bitter wine and drank it by himself."


    The teacher''s mother couldn''t help asking, "do you really let the south go to that kind of place in the future?"


    Xue Xinghan disdained his lips: "cut, what''s wrong with him going to that place? Xiaoqiao, I know that you have long regarded rabbit as your own son. I just want to see him well. I hope he and Yue Zitong''s girl can live a peaceful life. I don''t want to see what kind of nonsense he has done abroad these years. Well, are the ladies great? Your South has been sleeping for a long time. "


    His mother blushed and the old man was jealous. But after she pinched her thighs, she forgot those dirty thoughts and said with a dry smile, "in fact, for others, it''s not punishment. On the contrary, there will be many people yearning for -"


    Xue Xinghan interrupted his words: "you just yearn, don''t you?"


    "Ha, how could I! In my whole life, I love Xiaoqiao. One woman, the other women, are all pink skeletons. "


    The old man ha''s a smile: "say again, my sister-in-law is not also - Oh, I don''t say, small bridge, you let go, OK?"


    "Well, who''s here?"


    Facing the teacher''s mother on the other side of the mountain, he let go of the old man''s hand and whispered.


    From a distance, you can see a figure, past the stone beam above the manger. Some children who are herding sheep on this side of the ditch run to the man.


    "It''s Lao Xie!"


    Xue Xinghan was overjoyed and jumped from the stone.


    The old man was very happy, but his face soon became gloomy.


    At such a distance, Xue Xinghan didn''t see the difference between her husband who shared the bed with her. However, when he saw him turning the corner of the mountain, he supported the fruit tree with his hand and saw that he might be injured.


    Thank you for your injury. You are hurt!


    Like the wind across the grassland, Xue Xinghan, who is fit and healthy, ran to Xie Qingshang, regardless of the existence of some kids who are herding sheep. He jumped up, opened his arms and threw himself into his husband''s arms.


    She is such a straightforward woman. She loves her husband like a raging fire. She doesn''t care what other people think of her. It''s just like when Li Nan Nan Nan''s little sparrow is violently pushed, there won''t be any difference.


    Lao Xie enjoyed his wife''s simplicity. Although he was already the mother of his two sons, in his heart, he always felt that life was just like when he first saw him, holding his wife in his hands and happily smiling, he stepped back a few steps.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xue Xinghan immediately noticed something from his retreating movement. When she frowned, she found her husband''s face, as if pale, and jumped from him in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. The head, the limbs, including the most important point, are not missing."


    Influenced by his wife''s rascal temperament, Lao Xie, who is calm in character, now speaks with some ruffian spirit.


    Xue Xinghan did not pay attention to him, turned around him twice, reached out and lifted the clothes on his back.


    Under the dark blue shirt, there was a black fist print, like a tattoo, on the back of Xie Qing''s injury. Xue Xinghan was shocked and reached out to touch it, but he didn''t dare. Tears immediately hung up on his long eyelashes.


    "Don''t worry. It''s too early to die."


    Xie Qingshang put down his clothes and turned to hold his wife. He patted her on the back for a few times. He said triumphantly, "I just got a punch from that woman, but she was stabbed and pierced by me. Hehe, how to say, it''s all earned. "


    "Have you found out her origin?"


    The old man also rushed over, lifted old Xie''s back clothes, looked at, relieved.The old man is a great healer. You can see at a glance that although Xie Qing''s wound is serious on the surface, it only shakes the meridians, but it doesn''t hurt the muscles, bones and internal organs. Just soak in the hot spring of emperor Valley for a few more days, you can get rid of the residual poison on the skin.


    "The meaning of the island crisis Ninja is somewhat, but the poison used is more insidious. It''s me. If it''s someone else, it''s hard to say


    Xie Qingshang said this, without any boasting meaning. Despite his understatement, he was so thrilling when he assassinated a couple. Only he knew it.


    "Crisis?"


    Xue Xinghan narrowed his eyes: "in those years, when Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi joined hands, they all suffered from the island country crisis of old losses?"


    Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi, Qin Laoqi, Jinghong No.10. As early as many years ago, they created an invincible myth for the dragon of China. They are known as the world''s four best close combat players, top and top characters.


    Hu Laoer''s Yin, Xie Laosi''s stability, Qin Laoqi''s ruthlessness, Jinghong''s tenth coldness are all well known.


    The most insidious, the most ruthless two people joined hands, both suffered a great loss in the crisis hand, not to mention thank you for hurting a person, to face the upgraded version of the crisis?


    Can kill each other, come back alive, this is the result of Xue Xinghan''s endless prayer.


    According to legend, the island crisis ninja, is the real ninja, they were born soon, to the corpse as the staple food, suffered from the most cruel training, a knife stab through the heart will not die.


    The only way to kill them is to pierce their eyes and set them on fire.


    In fact, they are a group of living zombies, but they have the thinking.


    Over the years, the crisis of the older generation has been eliminated, and the crisis of the new generation must have a more perfect development. At least, the woman has no sign of zombie on her appearance, and she is charming.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m 50% sure."


    Xie Qingshang didn''t want to mention this matter with his wife, and changed the topic: "what about the little rabbit, did you wake up?"


    The old man nodded, "wake up."


    "Just wake up. I''ll go to the village head''s house first. Xinghan, you go to Emperor Valley to say hello to the third uncle. I''m going to take a bath


    Xie Qingshang said, stepping on a stone at the foot, the body a stagger, instinctively raised his hand to maintain balance, but moved the back of the fist, painful he grunted.


    "I''m going to find that asshole!"


    Xue Xinghan quickly helped her husband. Seeing that his face was more gray and he was dying of heartache, Xue Xinghan raised his hand and wiped the corner of his eyes, and ran to the mountain village. He ignored the cry of thanks and the teacher''s mother who came by. He just wanted to run to Li Nan Nan Nan and fight and kick again and again.


    The old man was indifferent: "let her go. You can''t kill that bastard. But I really want to thank you for him. "


    "In this way, it''s out of the question. You brought him up, but I was the teacher who taught him. When it comes to intimacy with him, it''s no worse than you. "


    Xie Qingshang indifferent smile, looked at the direction of his wife running without shadow: "in the heart of Xinghan, is not also the son of a rabbit to see?"


    Only when the mother, in the son to do wrong must be taught, will have no scruples, want to hit anywhere, regardless of mother-in-law''s persuasion.


    When she rushed in, her mother-in-law was rubbing her numb cheek and talking to Li Nanfang.


    Since something has become a reality, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to avoid it, otherwise she will waste her efforts -


    he is completely forgetting who the woman is and talking to others. Xue Xinghan rushes in, pushes the woman aside and kicks Li Nanfang out of bed.


    "Xing Han, what are you doing?"


    My mother-in-law was very surprised, but she didn''t dare to stretch out her hand to stop her. I was afraid that she would kick her foot, which would hurt her for a long time.


    "I can''t see. I''m giving you a good son-in-law a massage and a massage."


    Xue Xinghan said maliciously, alternating his feet and kicking Li Nanfang: "you son of a bitch, do you have a feeling? Ang! Answer me, do you feel it? Are you proud now? Do you want me to become a rouge horse and be ridden by you? "


    The mother-in-law exclaimed. She had no face to see anyone. Her hands covered her face and sat down on the ground, crying.


    Li Nanfang wants to commit suicide if he has the strength to bite his tongue.


    He didn''t, he could only talk, but he didn''t.


    He is eager for Xue Xinghan to kick him to death and pull him down, which is better than now.


    He didn''t hate Xue Xinghan at all.


    Because he saw tears on Aunt Xue''s face. When she was tired of kicking, kneeling on the ground and pounding his shoulder and back with her fist, he asked, "Lao Xie, injured?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    Xue Xinghan stood up and breathed out heavily: "it''s so comfortable. You must get better as soon as possible, or I will castrate you. Honey, you go on - but I''ll tell you, you''re still too little experience in this field. You should consult this son of a bitch. Li Nanfang, you tell me the truth. If you just talk, you can make women fly, right? "Li Nanfang wanted to say that he was not right. Seeing Xue Xinghan and sneering again, he quickly said that he was right.


    "I''m waiting for you, mother."


    The female rascal finish saying, turn to want to leave, but pull off Yang Tiantian''s pajamas.


    When Yang Tiantian screamed, she just went out with a wild laugh: "special, since I want to do it, I still wear clothes to dry birds? Not at all! "


    Xue Xinghan has been walking for a long time. Li NanFang''s eyes moved and looked at his mother-in-law: "she is sick. In addition to my mother-in-law, 800 people are sick. Don''t worry about it."


    The mother-in-law who cried softly, but shook her head: "she, she this is for my good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    A crescent moon, hanging in the sky, sprinkled with cold light, rare stars, only after two o''clock in the morning, will appear in the gray sky, but it is more dark night.


    It''s the rockery or the dry well. The slender black shadow has been waiting here for a long time. I haven''t seen the head coming out of the wellhead. I''m more or less impatient. My left five fingers hidden in the sleeve of my robe keep counting the hours and waiting for 300 breaths to leave.


    In the countdown, the black head, slowly rising from the wellhead.


    "How did you come?"


    I said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t want to let me go back, I''m not going to let you go. This year, it''s the number of times you''ve called me to come. I don''t like it. "


    "Do you care about your son Fusu?"


    The head grinned strangely and asked in a sarcastic tone.


    The shadow did not deny: "yes, so what? The king had promised me that he could - "


    the head interrupted the black shadow''s words:" the moon god is dead. "


    The shadow was stunned and asked, "how can I not know?"


    The head said faintly: "you are now all your mind on your Fusu childe. How can you have the leisure to care about other things?"


    The shadow did not speak, it had nothing to say.


    The moon night stars are the four goddesses. More than ten years ago, the moon god married a deputy department level cadre of a county in Northeast China. With the strong support of all the staff, the deputy department level cadre has finally become a member of the party. He can give the moon god strong support to explore the authenticity of a legend.


    The night God settled in Beijing and set up a seven star club, which trained a large number of people to observe their words and deeds. Among the dignitaries who came to the club to spend money, they searched for all useful information.


    The night God has no right to know where the star God and Chen God are now and what kind of identity they are entering the world. She can know the moon god because they met once in the Seven Star Club many years ago.


    She was a woman of considerable beauty and ability, and her achievements were much better than that of the night God. It is said that the king specially appreciated her and would give her more important responsibilities after two years of hard work.


    But she died.


    The night God issued the voice of swallowing saliva, moistened his throat and asked softly, "who killed her?"


    "The Black Ghost."


    "The black ghost?"


    "The moon god was stabbed in his left eye. Although the body was then burned by fire, the fatal wound on the corpse can still be seen. What''s more, on the cover of the Volkswagen she drove, there was a single door mark of the Black Ghost, the skull, painted in blood. "


    "Black ghost again!"


    The night God bit his lower lip and whispered, "I don''t believe that the moon god will be assassinated by a little trickster. There should be other mysteries. "


    "Are you doubting those people, Longteng?"


    "The black thorn is their only weapon."


    "On the night of the crime, they all got together in Hong Kong. The news is reliable."


    "Where are their apprentices?"


    "It''s all there."


    "Black Ghost, is it the descendant of those people from Longteng?"


    "It can''t be said. After all, the army spike is not a very rare weapon."


    "It''s rare to have enough stabs to kill the moon god."


    "So, you should be careful, don''t spend all your energy on your Fu Su childe. You don''t know when the danger is near."


    The voice of the head was much colder: "you''d better hope that the person who assassinated the moon god would not allow her to explore the legend, rather than having already discovered your identity and assassinate one by one."


    The night God did not follow the words of the head, walked back and forth in the shadow for a few steps and said: "although the moon god was stabbed, it also proved that the legend has a certain authenticity. In this way, we will be able to use the effective force - "


    " do you think that since the Black Ghost dares to assassinate the moon god, we can not expect us to do so? "


    The head gave a noncommittal smile: "maybe, this is a trap of others, where we ambush heavy troops to attract all our living forces, and then we can catch all of them. No matter how strong the power is, don''t expect to break hands with a country. He who is not convinced will die. "


    "What does the king mean?"


    "Stay still."


    "That may be what the Black Ghost wants."


    The night God thought about it and said in a low voice, "he killed the moon god because of something that he didn''t know. If it''s really like what you said, it''s a trap. There''s no reason for the people of Longteng to gather in Hong Kong at this time. "


    The head sneered: "hum, how do you know that those people who gather in Hong Kong are all real people?"


    The night God didn''t want to argue with the head any more. He said faintly, "I will find out who is the Black Ghost. A few days ago, he injured my staff for the sake of a girl. Whether he is the murderer of the moon god or not, I will not let him go. ""Well, you''d better be careful. The stars on the moon night are cultivated by the king for many years, and they have to bear the heavy burden. If you fold in for the sake of a black ghost, the gain is not worth the loss."


    The head said, and gradually disappeared under the wellhead. When the last four words came, it was already under three meters.


    "Who are you, black ghost?"


    Flower night God thought of this problem, raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawn out of the bedroom, it was already daybreak.


    Wearing a white robe and black silk stockings, Helan Xiaoxin, who has not yet gone to sleep, curls up in the sofa with her fingers dancing on the screen of her mobile phone. The ashtray on the desk in front of her eyes is full of cigarette butts, and the bottle of red wine is also empty. On the table, a few drops of wine that are even more red than blood drip onto it.


    "Awake?"


    He Lan small new head also does not lift ask: "today, you wake up earlier than every day. In the middle of the night, it seems that I still had a spring dream, which made me feel uncomfortable. There is no prop to quench thirst. You always use your hands. Can you do it? "


    "When will you be able to talk like a big lady? I doubt it."


    Hua yeshen came to her and sat down with his left hand holding his cheek and looking at her.


    "It''s normal for a rich lady to need a man. Cluck, sister God, I don''t want to say it. I''m afraid you''re creaking me. Every time I want to die, it''s even worse. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin giggled and opened Hua yeshen''s hand, then put it down and looked back at the window: "the sun is so high in the trough? No, I can''t. I have to get some rest. Lack of sleep will make my skin loose, old and ugly


    Hua yeshen frowned and looked at his mobile phone: "are you trying to harm Yue Zitong again?"


    "I don''t have the courage now. Fusu warned me. You don''t know."


    Helan Xiaoxin, who just got up, sat down again and said with a wry smile, "that girl hates me too. This time I went to Mexico City, I asked for her to go with her, and she didn''t kill me. Fortunately, the sisterhood is still there, and I have been attacking her for a whole night. Finally, I promise to be vice president for her when she comes back


    "Oh, sister God, do you think I''m mean?"


    With a sigh, He Lan Xiaoxin said, "it''s obvious that people have said that it''s impossible to work with Fusu, and they have refused my help, but I still want to go crying. Can I say that I was a laughing man in my last life, not cheap and uncomfortable


    "You just want to find out through her who is the Black Ghost."


    When Hua Ye Shen said this, he moved in his heart and said, "Xiao Xin, I advise you not to play with fire, so as not to annoy that person and hurt yourself. Last night, I got internal information that a northeast boss was killed by the Black Ghost. In the local area, it caused a great shock - you don''t know about it? "


    "Of course I know."


    Helan Xiaoxin disdained to curl his lips and said, "but my father said that the man did have the way to die. I asked him why, and he didn''t say. It can be proved that the black ghost should be an official fierce man, similar to the Ming Dynasty''s Dongchang Fanzi, specially used to clean up the market scum. I''m Helan Xiaoxin. I''m a concubine. He''s not going to poison me. "


    "What you said is too simple."


    Flower night God bowed his head, slightly turned his eyes, and asked casually, "did the little secretary around Yue Zitong go to Mexico City with her?"


    "No, the little girl''s mother is not in good health and cannot be separated."


    He Lan small new eyebrow tip suddenly a pick, asked: "God elder sister, you are in doubt, the black ghost appears in the green hill, not for min Rou, but for catalpa boy?"


    "I checked the information of the little secretary and found that three generations are innocent. Up to now, she herself has not contacted other men except the released person who has been released from prison. She can''t be related to the Black Ghost."


    Hua Ye Shen said thoughtfully, "on the contrary, Yue Zitong should have the ability to attract him. But it''s strange that there is no one around her who is very impressive


    Helan Xiao Xin is very clear that the night God sent people secretly investigating min Rou to help her, so it is not surprising that the eyebrow slightly wrinkled and slowly said, "then, shall I try again?"


    Without waiting for Hua Ye Shen to say anything, Helan Xiaoxin jumped out of the sofa and walked quickly to her bedroom: "I know exactly who Yue Zitong is taking with him when he goes to Mexico City this time. If she had an accident and the Black Ghost reappeared, it would have been eliminated. Yes, that''s it. Catalpa girl, don''t blame me for adding some fun to your trip to Mexico City. This is the last time, I promise. "


    "Don''t let Fusu know."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid."


    He Lan Xiaoxin turns back to smile, suddenly reaches out to lift the Nightgown, and makes several indecent actions to the flower night God.


    Flower night God a Leng, quickly bowed his head, angry strange way: "dead girl, don''t want to face, even my idea dare to fight!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s appearance made Hua yeshen unable to calm down. He stood up with a red face and walked quickly into the bedroom. He came to the dressing table, picked up the eyebrow pen and rubbed down a line of words on a toilet raft.Looking back, I didn''t hear anything. I put my hand under the dresser and pressed it gently.


    The big mirror inlaid in the wall suddenly drops slowly, just showing a gap, Hua yeshen throws the raft in.


    A hand, like a chicken''s paw, flashed in the eyes of the God of flowers and nights, and copied the paper.


    The mirror rises and everything is calm.


    Hua Ye Shen picked up the eyebrow pencil and carefully trimmed her eyebrows in the mirror. Looking at the woman inside, she said in a low voice, "Yue Zi Tong, don''t blame me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Silk stockings, which are loved by modern ladies, originated in ancient Rome. In order to protect their feet from injury at work, the slaves who had no shoes put on foot binding.


    There is no doubt that socks also existed in the ancient oriental countries at that time, and also had the first opportunity to lead the world trend. It is said that the famous Daji beauty in history was the inventor of socks.


    Especially in the period of empress Chen, in the poem that praises Xiao Zhou, you can feel intoxicated when you think about it.


    However, later, under the persecution of women by some psychologically abnormal Neo Confucianists, the foot clothing did not upgrade and evolve, instead, it became an old lady''s foot wrap, completely out of fashion. It was really heartbreaking.


    On the contrary, it was the British who, after seeing the promising future of this thing, devoted themselves to the research and gave the sexy life of silk stockings and made a lot of money.


    During World War II, Americans took over the baton of innovation from the British, and began to have diversified silk, such as black silk and meat silk. When American soldiers stationed in Britain, a pair of black silk could let local beauties sleep with them. This is recorded, not nonsense.


    However, silk stockings were popular in America, and the earliest one was in Mexico. Therefore, there is a certain saying that the sock industry alliance meeting will be held here.


    The whole process of the conference is one week. In the gymnasium in the center of the city, it can accommodate tens of thousands of people. In seven days, hundreds of silk stockings brands will be displayed here. Finally, three awards of gold, silver and copper will be awarded.


    Don''t underestimate a pair of silk stockings. Once it is linked with a sexy beauty, it can produce a strong eye-catching force. Every participant will bring its own sock mold, such as those old-fashioned silk stockings. There are more than ten professional leg models. The long legged beauties wearing various kinds of silk will walk on the T-stage, which is not inferior to the fashion show.


    In the first six days after the opening of the conference, 20 brands will be displayed in turn every day. This is simply a paradise for men. In the brightly lit gymnasium, there are black silk and meat everywhere, so that the men attending the meeting always have their eyes in a circle.


    Seeing the leg model walking on the T-shaped platform, Yue Zitong felt some regret and was still angry. Why did no one inform her that she should bring her own model when she came to the conference?


    Although the famous leg models in China are basically settled by the other three brands, even if ten college students are invited to walk around, it is better than no leg model?


    It is necessary to have more than two leg models to show on the T-stage, which was once again emphasized by the chairman of the Organizing Committee at the opening ceremony of the conference. The purpose is to attract the attention of the media and increase the audience rating. However, I don''t know that Aunt Yue below has scolded all his 18 generations of ancestors and said in advance that you would die?


    In fact, we can''t blame other people''s organizing committee. It''s an unwritten rule of the sock industry conference to bring leg models to show and display products. We don''t need to ask them to bring a super luxurious leg model lineup.


    There are so many brands. Kaihuang group has no leg model. There are ten people in total. Four of them are men. In addition to Yue Zitong, the remaining six women account for four. The key is that her figure is out of shape. Only Li Fang, the marketing manager, is barely qualified. However, she is of a petite figure, with a full calculation of less than 1.58 meters.


    Let her go to the T-stage and show with those professional leg models whose average height is more than 1.73 meters and leg length is more than 1.1 meters?


    That would make people laugh. Li Fang couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    Of course, it can also be hired locally. After all, this is a big city with a population of nearly 20 million. It should be very easy to find several long legged models.


    Yue Zitong immediately sent Zhang Ru from the financial department to hire people in the city accompanied by the security director Lao Zhou.


    I came back half a day after I went out, and I was so depressed. It turned out that a week before the opening of the conference, most of the famous models had been swept away by all the participating enterprises. I wanted to hire some of the leftover crooked melons and split dates. People would have to pay 100000 US dollars for the appearance fee.


    Zhang Ru said that she did not see where the models were worth $100000. She would definitely not agree. She went to an art school and other universities to recruit temporary models.


    This was also a good idea. Zhang Ru also met seven or eight of them from the recruitment of students. The two sides were talking about the conditions happily. A group of tattooed heroes, with their arms open and their gun handles on their waists, walked past with a grim smile and did not speak. They looked at you like we had seen before.


    No matter how stupid Zhang Ru is, we can see that the local gangs have long monopolized the whole business of the city. No wonder those crooked melons and split dates dare to open their mouths for 100000 yuan. If kaihuang group wants to find another shortcut, it must bypass these people.


    No one who grew up in prosperous China has ever seen a hero with a gun. Even Lao Zhou was almost scared to urinate. After discussion, the two men decided to bite their teeth for a hundred thousand yuan. Let''s have two!


    100000?


    The hero laughs. That''s the price in the morning. I''m sorry, it''s increased in the afternoon. It''s doubled. It''s 300000 dollars!


    Spending 600000 US dollars is close to 4 million domestic currency. Zhang Ru is stupid and will spend this unjust money. President Yue made it very clear that we came to the meeting with an eye opening and learning attitude.Open your eyes, will you spend so much money? I really think my aunt is a fool!


    Shocked Zhang Ru, after waking up, told the hero that she had to go back and discuss with the boss. She was a wage earner, but she had no such authority.


    Shit, it''s too bullying.


    Yue Zi Tong was very anxious when he heard it. He really wanted to put it neatly, and carried the Desert Hawk to the headquarters of the gang, so that those American woodlouse could see the most outstanding position of the top Chinese contemporary agents. He thought, but after all, after all, he was a good man.


    If you don''t want to be slaughtered and you can''t have a model, what can I do?


    Yue Zitong a bite teeth, this little aunt personally on the battle!


    In other words, aunt Ben, whose height is more than 1.7 meters, is not inferior to the professional leg model like a grasshopper at all. Moreover, after being hit by the "wechat gate" incident, she was completely disheartened and even more cheeky. She twisted her buttocks around the stage and made several attractive dissections, which was not a matter.


    But what about the other leg model candidate?


    Besides Li Fang, there is no suitable candidate any more. She thinks of Min rou.


    Although xiaorouer is only about 1.63 meters, she looks sweet, Kawaii like, standing with yuezong, like an iceberg and snow lotus. That is, the super combination of mother leopard and little white rabbit will absolutely charm thousands of men. Maybe it can make XianMei silk stockings start to start. It''s well known that her wealth has been rolling into three rivers ---


    don''t dream about it. Min Rou hasn''t come Li Fang is obviously not an individual. Yue Zitong has no choice but to go to the boss of the other three brands of socks in Huaxia to see if he can borrow two models.


    It is said that they depend on their parents at home and their friends outside. The descendants of the dragon who have gone abroad are family members no matter where they are.


    Family?


    Hehe, who are you? Why don''t I know you?


    Slowly, long Dashao has already got rid of the "special" care from his friends. Even if he doesn''t, you should go back to the dictionary and see the real meaning of the sentence "peers are enemies.".


    Just a miscellaneous wool brand that just took silk stockings as a fist product not only had the honor to attend the conference, but also got several VIP invitation letters coveted by elder brother. Isn''t this a slap in the face of us?


    When he saw that he was being pushed back and forth, he started to talk about him, and Yue Zitong knew that it was over. He only laughed and turned away. When he was about to go out, he heard someone scolding him.


    It''s Lin Chunhai, the boss of Chunhai socks industry. Half of the old man is over fifty years old. He''s fat and big ears. When he sees a beautiful woman, his small eyes are purring like a scanner, which makes me sick.


    Bear it!


    For the sake of all Chinese compatriots.


    Yue Zitong felt that after walking around in front of the big bosses, her chest circumference was one-third larger than before. She was very angry.


    If you don''t want to be slaughtered, you can''t borrow it. Go to battle in person, or you''ll be short of one. Yuezi Tongzhen is in a hurry. I regret that he didn''t insist on bringing min rou. What''s more, why didn''t he promise Helan Xiaoxin?


    If Helan Xiaoxin can come, according to the Queen''s temperament of that woman, and this little aunt in black silk walk on the stage -- who''s the eye drop, quickly pick it up, don''t step on it!


    There is no medicine for regret in the world. Yue Zitong can only bite his teeth and be cruel. He decides to challenge all his colleagues on his own. When he arrives, he tells the organizing committee that the other leg model is suddenly ill, leaving her alone.


    In order to increase the attraction of beautiful legs, each leg model basically wears underwear directly to show the perfect body, and some simply leak points in order to attract the eyes.


    Yue Zitong can''t do such a thing. Even if she has been scolded as a bitch by Li Renzha, she also admits that she is a bitch. She still can''t wear a leaky underwear and walk on the show under the gaze of thousands of people.


    White suspender with a small leather skirt, black silk legs, high-heeled red leather shoes, Batman''s big sunglasses, a head of water like hair hanging on the shoulder -- well, this image, what we want is a black and white effect.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang got her this VIP invitation letter, which was one of the VIP guests, who finally came to the stage to participate in the show, commonly known as the finale.


    One man''s finale.


    Yue Zitong is sure that he can make the world shocked by XianMei silk stockings.


    However, XianMei silk stockings are placed in front of the exhibition stand in the most prominent corner of the gymnasium. No matter how Li Fang, Zhang Ru and others shout, no one stops. What is this?


    XianMei silk stockings?


    Ha ha, never heard of it. Is it a brand from Mars?


    Don''t you see me on the show?


    Yue Zitong, who has changed into a walk show suit and wears a windbreaker outside, is watching all this coldly. With the approach of the show time, his self-confidence is getting smaller and smaller.


    Even, there is a strong impulse to cover your face and cry on the ground.


    Not because XianMei silk stockings are not accepted, but because of her love.


    When people are in a low mood, they will always think of the most unhappy things to make themselves more depressed."Mr. Yue, someone is looking for you over there."


    Just when Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and looked up at the top of the gymnasium, he thought in his heart that if he was looked down upon by others, no one wanted it, and I would still live a wonderful life, Zhang Ru came over and said softly.


    "Who?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and rubbed his nose. Turning around, he saw a woman wearing a black felt hat. He raised his hand to her and snapped his fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Long Shao, don''t worry. How can we make her feel better?"


    Looking at the empty stand of XianMei silk stockings, Lin Chunhai''s face was full of schadenfreude: "she also asked us to borrow some leg models. Haha, I don''t know what medicine she took. She dares to offend long Shao. To be honest, I really don''t understand. How could the organizing committee give her the most important invitation. Then, it was long Shao''s


    Although Chunhai socks industry is the leading professional brand in China, its international popularity is far better than that of Longda knitting. But Lin Chunhai is very clear that it is only in the market.


    In other fields, Longda knitting can dump them by seventeen or eighteen streets. It is not impossible to say that he has been cured if he is not satisfied. All the old Lin''s courtesies are like filial piety and virtuous grandchildren.


    If you spit out what you eat in your mouth, it''s even more difficult to accept than the duck that you''ve got. Forced by Su yaqi''er''s influence, Longda knitting has to hand in the invitation letter and dare not retaliate against kaihuang group. However, it can always block Yue Zitong at the sock industry conference?


    It''s not. Yue Zitong has come to stop the traffic before it''s added. It saves Lao Lin and others from finding a chance to make trouble for her. Now long Shao calls again to inquire. Lao Lin just needs to be honest.


    "Hey, long Shao, there are still 10 minutes left. It''s time for the organizing committee to finish the show. As far as I know, our general manager Yue is really out of luck. He may be reluctant to spend money. In short, I didn''t see the appearance of legged models. "


    After a pause, old Lin said, "of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that she will be dressed up for battle in person. That would be a joke. Among the six women from kaihuang group, only she is barely qualified. The others are aunts. Well, long Shao, you can rest assured that if she really goes to the battle in person, I will shoot a video for you to see. Take a look at the kaihuang group, how it humiliates the Chinese people. "


    After chatting for a few more words, Lao Lin just dropped the phone and nodded with two sock industry managers nearby, indicating that he had finished the conversation with long Shao. Then, after waiting for the show to come on, he looked at the XianMei silk stockings stand.


    It is still empty, except for those employees of kaihuang group, no one is interested in it.


    Yue Zitong came from somewhere else, wearing a windbreaker and red high-heeled leather shoes. He should have just come back from the bathroom with his head down slightly. His body seemed to be shaking. He was nervous.


    "She is going to fight in person, alone."


    The boss on the left side whispered at Laolin''s side: "it must be explained to the organizing committee that the other leg model suddenly felt uncomfortable and could not perform on stage. Lao Lin, to tell you the truth, I still appreciate her very much. At least I have the courage to perform on the stage in person, regardless of the boss''s shame. "


    "Why, Lao Zhang, do you like her?"


    "Aren''t you, too? These days, you are always around her


    "Ha ha, beauty. How many men don''t like it?"


    Lao Lin laughed bitterly and said in a low voice, "but so what? This is the woman of long Shao. No matter how I am moved, I will not offend Longsha for the sake of female sex."


    "Is it not said that long Shao likes beautiful women? Yue Zitong, it seems that he has just begun to sprout? "


    "Who knows, people''s pleasure is not unchangeable."


    "It''s a pity that a little yellow flower, hey, hey, hey."


    When Lao Zhang chuckled a few times, the host''s pleasant voice came from the radio: "Dear gentlemen, ladies, next is the last show of the sock industry alliance conference. It''s kaihuang group from Huaxia -- "


    " here we go. Let''s see if Yue can always walk out of the pose of a professional model! "


    Lao Lin''s fingers pressed down on his lips, and he and Lao Zhang laughed together and looked at the exhibition stand.


    After a brief introduction by the host, the staff of the Organizing Committee put the sea exhibition cards carefully made by kaihuang group on both sides of the T-shaped platform, with four on each side, a total of eight exhibition cards.


    "Special, two more than us."


    Lao Zhang, who was holding the idea of watching a joke, said in a low voice.


    The magnanimous old Lin, a little smile: "people are VIP, but also the last, should be more attention. However, Lao Zhang, you can see that the flicker density of these reporters'' magnesium lamps is sparse. "


    Before that, all the exhibition boards on the exhibition stand will attract the attention of the large and large-scale magnesium lamps, because any brand may win the prize. The omni-directional 360 degree shooting without dead angle may be used in news reports.


    But XianMei silk stockings, but the Organizing Committee of the big cold, no one paid attention to, although the big guy does not understand, how this brand is to get the final qualification.


    It is said that there is no professional leg model for XianMei silk stockings. However, only its boss personally takes part in the battle.


    It''s just a way to deal with things, commonly known as soy sauce.


    Since XianMei silk stockings deal with things, who will take her seriously?


    If it was not for the gentlemanly demeanor that they should have, the big guys would have been too lazy to gather in front of the exhibition stand and would have looked for a place to have a drink.


    After a brief introduction of xiaxianmei silk stockings brand''s "new technologies in colleges" and its advantages, the host started the catwalk mode.The corresponding music also flows out of the speaker slowly.


    The curtain behind the T-stage slowly opened, revealing two girls in black fur coats and black felt hats, staring down at the toe of their shoes.


    "Hoo hoo, two."


    Lao Zhang was a little surprised: "in such a short time, where did she get a temporary support?"


    The one on the left should be Yue Zitong. The big guy is very familiar with her height. The girl on her right is obviously taller than her. After wearing 10 cm high heels, she is 1.9 meters tall.


    "Maybe it was borrowed from other brands with high salary?"


    Lao Lin frowned and said, "it''s impossible. These days, she has asked all the competitors, but she has been ignored. Ha ha, there are people who are open to money. In any case, even if you lend her a person, XianMei silk stockings will not have any struggle, but also make a small profit


    "I don''t know. I thought it was a fashion show. The black fur coat and the black felt hat were quite different. At that time, I thought she was still wearing a windbreaker, and she was wearing funny sunglasses


    "It''s just sensationalism, not much technical content."


    In a few boss''s low voice of laughter, the show began.


    It always attracts people''s attention. When the two girls are walking along the catwalk from the backstage, the number of flashes of the magnesia lights on the scene is increased.


    "What kind of catwalk is this? It''s a shame on our modeling industry."


    A leg model, looking at Yue Zitong on the stage, turned his lips in disdain.


    Lao Lin and others can see that the two girls'' cat steps on the stage are just like the spirit. What''s more funny is that Yue Zitong on the left is obviously not adapted to the 10 cm high-heeled shoes. He also staggered down, causing a lot of laughter.


    "Dementia, the face of Chinese people, have been lost by you!"


    "I thought you would borrow a professional model. After a long time of work, you are also a long legged layman."


    before his words fell, Yue Zitong and his wrists suddenly took off their black fur skirts and threw them on Zhang Ru and others under the stage. Their left hand pinched their waist and their right hand held the felt hat brim Still with his head down and his right knee slightly bent up, he made a gesture.


    After the black fur coat was taken off, we could see that they were wearing a small leather skirt with a slim white body. It was the kind of vertical collar, long sleeves, and the hem only reached the foot of the leg. Under the white leather skirt, there were black silk with XianMei tag, and then red high-heeled shoes.


    The wonderful combination of black, white and red produced a strong visual impact, especially their figure. The unique smell of young women, like a tornado, swept through the scene, causing a cry of surprise: "Wow!"


    Yue Zitong''s surprise is just the beginning. After stopping a little, they step forward again. They still hold the posture of pinching waist with left hand and holding the hat brim with their heads down. As the music card point comes to the front of the exhibition stand, the sound of music suddenly gets excited. Touching Kaka, it suddenly knocks people''s hearts, and then jumps abruptly.


    The music of the models of the major silk stockings brands when they go on the show is all configured by themselves. Usually, they don''t know how many times they practice. It''s very good to cover their ears.


    However, no one''s show will use such suddenly exciting music, which is basically melodious and tactful, so it is normal to let everyone''s spirit soar up.


    The two girls walk to the front of the exhibition stand, half turn around, face to face with each other, step on the drum like music, specially twist their waist and swing across - --- wow, mechanical dance?


    Can the leg model perform mechanical dance while walking catwalk on the T-stage?


    Is there any mistake!


    When Lao Lin roared in his heart like this, the shrill whistles of young men and women were heard nearby. Everyone was shocked by the "cadence of sexuality", and then reveled.


    The two girls were not affected by the surrounding environment. After they came together, they held hands, slowly raised their legs, clattered back, swayed left and right, and mechanically withdrew for a few meters. After that, the music changed again. When there was a sudden thumping of drum, they grabbed the brim of their hat and threw it out!


    The black felt hat flies out like a flying saucer. The hair in the hat falls like a waterfall. A head of silk and a piece of golden. The two girls suddenly look up and show the world their extraordinary faces.


    The moment the hat flew out, the host''s excited voice came: "ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to introduce these two beautiful ladies on the show. This is Miss Yue Zi Tong, the boss of China kaihuang group. This is Suya Qier, the chief executive officer of onas finance


    What, the blonde beauty is the biggest loser in the legend, suyaqi''er of onas family!?


    She and she even came to the stockings Industry Alliance conference to show off. Together with Yue Zitong from China, what silk stockings brands are on the show?


    No need to see what kind of clothes Su yaqi''er is wearing, and who she is to support the guest model show, she is a question queen that many reporters can''t chase.Now, she even turned herself into a leg model and ran here for a show. I heard and read GADA correctly, didn''t I?


    How did the beauty named Yue Zi Tong please move Su yaqi''er?


    She has to spend tens of millions of dollars to get the problem queen to put down the face of the CEO and run to show her?


    This fairy silk stockings have such a great charm that the queen of questions can dance and dance in front of all the flashy lights on the platform. What is not that kind of dance? Did you not see her reach out on her knees and began to spit out her red tongue and wink at the audience?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    A legendary loser queen is not only the object pursued by the media, but also knows how to do it. Only in this way can the charm of the four words "sensationalism" be released.


    Su yaqi''er enjoys it very much. On such a proper occasion, she gives those professional models a feeling that they can''t do it. She twists her waist and swings her buttocks. When she passes Yue Zitong, who is obviously stiff, she says softly, "do you want to show off your silk stockings?"


    Think!


    Still want very much!


    Yue Zitong, who has no one to take after her complete depravity, is now devoting all her energy to her work. Only by making great achievements in her work can she fill her empty heart.


    No one is rare, can dance for the strange netizens, let alone for the flying of XianMei silk stockings?


    Besides, Su yaqi''er, who is helping her, tries her best to pose. If Yue Zitong holds it again, it will be too dauntless.


    Is face important to a real Slut?


    Yue Zitong smiles, and his muscles and nerves, which are tense and shy, are all relaxed. He begins to cooperate with Su yaqi''er to show her charming charm to all the people who pay attention to this sock industry conference all over the world.


    "It was her."


    Looking at the two brilliant girls on TV, He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the blonde, murmured.


    When she was chatting with Yue Zitong last night, she knew that XianMei silk stockings were going to be on the show as the finale today. She also knew that her good sister had not been hired by now. So she stayed up till now to see how XianMei silk stockings made a fool of herself through TV.


    Just like thousands of audience, Helan Xiaoxin did not expect that Su yaqi''er, the most famous loser in the world, actually appeared as a model to support Yue Zitong.


    Hua yeshen, who accompanied her to stay up late to watch the program, opened her sleepy eyes and asked, "who is she?"


    "Su yaqi''er, a black sheep who has been ridden by thousands of people. Hehe, of course, this is what the outside world thinks of her. In fact, as far as I know, she''s just ostensibly dissolute, and her private life is quite strict. "


    When he LAN Xiaoxin smiles, his eyes are obviously filled with a complex look including jealousy.


    Who knows what is the biggest wish of the new sister after her unfortunate marriage?


    Be a well-known prostitute and girl in the world -- if she was not the daughter of the Helan family, she would certainly do so, and she would have the qualification and determination to let future generations after 100 years raise her thumb and praise her 32 times.


    She thought that if she could, she would be the most famous problem queen in the world.


    But now, when she saw Su yaqi''er with her own eyes and dared to make a fool of herself in front of thousands of people, she knew that even if she could degenerate into that, she could not compare with Su yaqi''er.


    There are hundreds of millions of women in the world, and no one can get around Su yaqi''er. This makes Helan Xiaoxin quite uncomfortable. Especially when Yue Zitong is driven by her, she starts to act boldly. After getting angry, she picks up the remote control and turns off the TV.


    Helan Xiaoxin can tolerate Su yaqi''er''s "snatching" her popularity, but she will never allow Yue Zitong, a little sister who is inferior to her in all aspects, to ride on her neck.


    When the new sister lit a cigarette impatiently, Hua yeshen said, "Oh, it''s her VIP invitation to Yue Zitong who wants to go to the sock industry alliance conference."


    "It must be her."


    He Lan Xiaoxin spits out a mouthful of smoke and says faintly: "only she has such a big face. Almost all the expensive women in Europe and the United States are shy to learn from her how to be a lady with high quality. Ha ha, sister God, you can''t imagine that being called the most swanky whore will have the temperament of the most lady. "


    "People have two sides."


    Hua Ye Shen shook his head and said, "this is not surprising."


    "It''s strange that Yue Zitong can know Su yaqi''er, and his relationship is still so strong."


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned again and said slowly, "it seems that I will look at her differently in the future. Hehe, she is hiding from me. I said, "why didn''t she allow me to go with me to Mexico City?"


    Flower night God did not continue this topic, stood up and said: "it''s late, rest."


    "Well."


    Casually, after the sound, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly sucked his nose heavily and looked up at the flower night God: "sister God, do you have any good things here?"


    "What''s good?"


    The flower night God is stunned.


    He Lan Xiaoxin sucked his nose again and yawned as if to shed tears.


    Hua yeshen frowned and looked incredulous: "Xiaoxin, you can''t suck or suck -"


    "it''s not a big deal to suck a little


    After wiping the corners of his eyes, He Lan Xiaoxin said faintly, "if there is no such thing, I don''t know how to survive these four years. But don''t worry, my addiction is not too big. I just need a little rub every day. I came in a hurry last night and forgot to bring it. ""Are you addicted to this?"


    Huayeshen walked quickly to her, reached out and stroked her hair: "Xiaoxin, quit. It''s going to ruin you all. To tell you the truth, I have it for the guests. Can''t give it to you, I - "


    " God elder sister, don''t say, take it out now, I''ll take it! "


    After being stimulated just now, Helan Xiaoxin became more and more irritable and impatient to interrupt Hua Ye Shen''s words.


    Hua yeshen shook his head: "No. I can''t watch my good sister step by step into the abyss


    "I''ve fallen."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up and looked at the flower night God with a sad smile and said softly, "I can''t climb up any more. I know. I know. In my life, that''s it. God elder sister, don''t persuade me any more. Give it to me, give it to me. "


    Hua yeshen continued to shake his head: "I will help you."


    "Well, I don''t want to go so late."


    Seeing that the flower night God will not give himself the determination, Helan Xiaoxin no longer asked for, sighed and stood up to go home.


    Hua yeshen grabbed her wrist: "don''t go back. Never touch that thing again. I swear by love for Fusu. "


    "I don''t doubt your love for Fusu, but I don''t care. Sister God, let me go, will you


    He Lan Xiaoxin yawned again and his eyes began to blur.


    Hua yeshen''s lips moved and his hands loosened.


    "Sister God, I knew you were the best to me. Good night, good dream. "


    He Lan small new long hand, gently embrace the next flower night God, in her ear whispered a sentence, turned around and quickly walked out of the room.


    She thought that she would never be addicted to a small amount of white devils at a time because of her strong willpower. Otherwise, how could she still maintain her beautiful and charming figure instead of being bony and ghost like other addicts.


    He Lan Xiaoxin thinks that she is a special woman. In drug abuse, it is the same.


    She is extremely urgent tonight and needs the white devil to comfort herself. She is stimulated by Yue Zitong!


    Yue Zitong''s overseas energy is even deeper than her!


    She didn''t know it!


    This is unacceptable to her, because she is very clear that to know a suyaqier is much better than knowing tens of thousands of so-called world celebrities.


    When did the little girl, who was played by her as a fool since she was a child, become so powerful? Thinking about this problem, when he LAN Xiaoxin walked out of the elevator quickly, he didn''t see the waiters waiting outside nodding and smiling at her.


    Bang, the back neck seems to hurt, Helan Xiaoxin want to look back, quickly surrounded by unconscious darkness.


    "Mr. Hua, sister Shen has passed out."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s black waiter with one hand knocks out. He reports to the phone in the neckline in a low voice.


    "Bring her to the room. Do you have any sleeping pills? It''s better to let her sleep more, or she will be wasted. Ah


    Hua yeshen sighed on the phone, full of helplessness.


    It was a blockbuster.


    Only this word is most suitable for the performance of XianMei stockings in the sock industry alliance conference.


    After the show, Yue Zitong and Su yaqi''er were surrounded by hundreds of twists and turns. The problems were like the tide of Qiantang River, which swept over one wave after another, making general manager Yue completely immersed in the ocean of happiness.


    "I personally like XianMei stockings very much. I decided to inform onas financial group in writing that all female members of onas financial group must wear XianMei silk stockings during their working hours."


    In the face of the flickering lights, the queen was free to answer the question: "no one will say that this order of mine is suspected of infringing some rights of an individual. Just because from now on, I will allocate special funds to cooperate sincerely with kaihuang group to further develop XianMei brand. "


    Next, Su yaqi''er said something. General manager Yue, who is a foil beside her, didn''t hear at all. She wants to be happy and faint. My God, she wants to cooperate with me!


    It was only after taking suyaqi''er''s black Rolls Royce RV back to the hotel where he stayed, Yue Zitong swam onto the shore from the ocean of happiness.


    "President Su and Suya, how could you know Li and Li Nanfang?"


    Sitting on the sofa, looking at the gorgeous Western beauty in front of her, Yue Zitong''s voice trembled and said the name of the person she didn''t want to think of at all.


    Su yaqi''er''s reaction, but let Yue Zitong a Leng, quickly sober up: "Li Nanfang? Who is Li Nanfang, a man or a woman? "


    "Don''t you know Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zitong''s mouth was open, and his face was full of Ghosts: "well, then, how can you give him the VIP invitation letter and pass it to me. After Longda knitting took it away, she helped me to come back. Now, she is bareback to help me? "


    After knowing who Su yaqi''er is and what kind of status he is in the western countries, Yue Zitong''s previous problems can be solved easily.Only Su yaqi''er can help her with all this.


    However, President Yue never expected that the world-famous problem queen would meet Li Nanfang and have a good relationship.


    Shallow words, she would support Yue Zitong like this?


    100% sure, the two have already gone to bed, in the face of Li Nanfang, she helped Yue Zitong.


    It''s no wonder Li Nanfang is so indifferent to her that she doesn''t care about the beauty of President Yue. She is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. It turns out that Su yaqi''er is a rare commodity. It''s like living in a big villa. Who needs a thatched cottage?


    He was originally my man. How could he hide from me and hook up with other women? This was Yue Zitong''s ecstasy, but also his heartache.


    She must ask clearly, even with Li Nanfang, there is no possibility.


    But Su yaqi''er replied that she did not know Li Nanfang.


    What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    If she didn''t know Li Nanfang, how could she help me like this?


    Yue Zitong put the full stomach of questions first, and answered Su yaqi''er''s question: "Li Nanfang is a man."


    Su yaqi''er asks again: "what does he do?"


    "Yes, it''s our employees."


    Li Nanfang is no longer an employee of kaihuang group, or even Yue Zitong''s husband any more. However, she still answers this way, fearing that wrong words will damage the current good situation.


    "People in your company?"


    Su yaqi''er''s eyes flashed with sarcasm: "then what did he do before?"


    Who is Su yaqi''er? But judging from the shopping mall, Yue Zitong is not qualified to know others. How could his employees be lucky enough to know her?


    Yue Zitong felt that his little face began to have a fever. He did not dare to look at Su yaqi''er''s eyes. He bowed his head and replied, "before, he had committed style problems, and had been in prison ---"


    "Oh, he was a strong and adulterous criminal."


    Su yaqi''er was not polite and interrupted Yue Zitong''s words, and her voice was also tinged with displeasure: "Mr. Yue, do you think that Su yaqi''er will be so tasteless to know a strong and adulterous criminal?"


    It should be said that I am a strong and treacherous criminal. I pushed that guy back at the beginning. Hehe, Su yaqi''er, who was full of displeasure, said in his heart.


    "Sorry, President Suya. I didn''t mean that."


    After feeling Su yaqi''er''s dissatisfaction, Yue Zitong quickly explained: "but I can come here to attend this conference. It''s true that Li Nanfang sent me the invitation card, and you have come to help yourself, so I think so."


    "I help you because the man I love asks me so."


    Su yaqi''er''s face softened and said with a smile, "a long time ago, I liked a man and promised to give him a child. But my family didn''t agree. I tried to break us up and set up a bureau to send him to prison. I know, Li Nanfang, as you said, is a cellmate with the man I like."


    Yue Zitong knows that Li Nanfang was sent back to China after he was jailed for a crime in the West.


    So now reckon, he should be in prison, lucky to know Su yaqi''er like the man, both sides received a great friendship - the man promised to help Li Nanfang do something in the future.


    Soon after Li Nanfang returned home, Yue Zitong was eager to participate in the general assembly of the sock industry alliance. He used the promise given by the man and asked Su yaqi''er to help him.


    In the face of the man she likes, Su yaqi''er readily agrees, and she has Yue Zitong''s trip to Mexico City.


    Mr. Yue''s brain tonic is absolutely perfect and impeccable. At the same time, he has made use of such an important relationship in order to help me. However, I didn''t think highly of him and pushed him away with my own hands.


    Su yaqi''er''s promise of such a heavyweight is absolutely worth thousands of dollars. Li NanFang''s red mouth and white tooth''s promise can easily be fulfilled. However, he has replaced it with a helping hand for Yue Zitong.


    As a result, Mr. Yue treated him like that.


    How sad should Li Nanfang be?


    When Yue Zitong was in a daze, Su yaqi''er suddenly came over, with a bad smile in his eyes, and said softly, "I know who Li Nanfang is. In fact, he is the man I like, the lover in prison


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned, then suddenly realized that he felt a strong stomach discomfort.


    People''s pursuit of sex has always been obstinate, ignoring the limitations of environment, age and even gender.


    In prison, there are all men in prison. When Su yaqi''er likes a man, he only has to masturbate himself or find a "lover". It''s normal for Li Nanfang, who has a lot of potential for a little white face, to be taken into consideration by him.


    Li Nanfang used his chrysanthemum to get Su yaqi''er''s love for the promise of a man, and then gave the promise with the smell of feces to his aunt and wife --


    "it seems that Li Nanfang has a special love for you. Ha ha, you can''t let such a good man down. It''s getting late. I should be going. Don''t worry, XianMei silk stockings will win the prize this time. "


    Su Yaqi Er sinister smile, turn around to step on high-heeled shoes, accompanied by many bodyguards, click away, hum, dare to rob a man with me, I am disgusted you!


    But where is that stink now?


    Well, don''t worry about those things about your stomach. The health of the old man is the most important thing.


    Su yaqi''er''s quiet sigh spread for a long time. General manager Yue staggered out of the bathroom and looked out of the window. He was in a complex and irritable mood.


    Li Nanfang finally overcame the idea of dying, after the third spray.


    Looking at her mother-in-law covering her mouth, she quickly ran out of the thatched house, staring at the roof beam for a long time, until it was dark, just turned over and sat up.


    For a whole week, with Yang Tiantian''s unremitting efforts, Li Nanfang finally found his man''s happiness. However, it was very difficult for him to have this feeling for at least three hours.The rest of the body is basically recovered, but the only thing is still in a weak state. When the old man came to see him yesterday, he seriously said that his recovery has not been successful, and comrades still need to work hard.


    Even if a woman is tired to death, do not want to let it completely vigorous, but also need more women.


    There is no second woman in 800 who can pay for Li Nanfang.


    He was grateful to Yang Tiantian and knew that when she did it, she was open-minded - it was impossible.


    But neither of them could.


    Besides, apart from the old man, no one knows what she has done in taking care of Li Nanfang these days.


    The old man said that comrades still have to work hard, that is, to let him go to places full of luxury and wine and to meet more women tomorrow.


    This is not only for his recovery, but also for punishment.


    Li Nanan can not accept this punishment, the premise is to be a stepfather to Yue Zitong, and then go back to China, never want to go back home again.


    Of course, he didn''t want to do this. Every time he looked at Yang Tiantian, his deep sense of guilt would torture him like crazy. What kind of punishment could not be regarded as punishment.


    Professional.


    Li Nanfang wants to be a professional GA for a period of time, but he still has to stay in Qingshan city. This is what the old man and others decided after repeated consultation that they should not resist.


    This decision was told by his mother to Li Nanfang.


    After seeing her Southern face in a muddled state, his mother sighed and told him that he was punished for Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong has fallen. Li Nanfang has got the first-hand evidence. She has no face to see him in her life. This is not what teachers and other people hope. What''s more, Yang Tiantian has paid a great price to save Li Nanan.


    So Li Nanfang must be with Yue Zitong.


    How can we let the degenerate Yue Zi Tong have no shame before Li Nan?


    Both of them turn black, and the problem is solved.


    Yang Tiantian''s sacrifice should never be painted on Li Nan Nan''s body, or he will die. Then, we have to discredit Li Nanfang from other places.


    Is it depravity to be a Gaga who serves many rich women?


    It must be!


    After Li Nanfang became Gaga, he happened to let Yue Zitong meet him again?


    After him, still have the face to laugh at his little aunt''s depravity?


    This is called Crow fly to black pig''s buttocks, no one should laugh at who is black.


    In this way, the two polluted people will stand on the same starting line again, fall in love with each other and become husband and wife!


    It can be seen that in order to promote Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, his teachers'' mother and others have everything to do. With their sincere heart, heaven and earth can learn from each other, he has to accept, not to accept, but also to accept.


    Li Nan Nan has no reason to refute it. Unless he wants to marry his mother-in-law, he is not allowed to come back from abroad all his life, let alone see his mother-in-law.


    Drink your own bitter wine.


    This is the teacher''s mother before leaving, said a word of heart, I believe Li Nanfang must have a lot of feelings.


    Now it''s too late to regret the night talk and frighten the manger. But for the village head''s strict order, no one should disturb Li NanFang''s healing. Some lame erlengzi and others would surely have called on him a few days ago.


    Lao Xie was injured for his sake. He heard that after two days in the hot spring in the Imperial Valley, he left in a hurry with Xue Xinghan, and did not know what to do.


    This time, it''s a dream.


    A very unpleasant dream.


    After waking up from a dream, he was only punished to be a Gaga, mainly treating diseases, supplemented by self pollution. This is absolutely magnanimous for Li Nanfang. If he beeps again, his mother will be disappointed with him.


    He didn''t want to disappoint his mother, never.


    So don''t say to be Gaga, even if it is a lifetime, what can it do?


    One night, Li Nanfang was thinking about these things. He didn''t close his eyes or feel tired.


    After Yang Tiantian went out, she didn''t come back.


    She won''t see Li Nanfang again.


    She had told him last night that they might meet again, or die.


    One thing is for sure, Yang Tiantian will not make another 800 in this life.


    The sun rises up, outside the door comes two lengzi and other people''s cry.


    After all, they finally got the chance to meet Li Nanfang and beat him up. They all had a grim smile on their faces. Regardless of his struggle, he said that he was a patient and dragged him out with all his hands and feet. He held his head in his arms and felt a burst of pain.


    No one came to pull a fight. The teacher''s mother was in the yard next to her, feeding the chickens with corn.


    At this time, it is of great benefit to the complete recovery of Li Nanfang.


    "All right, stop fighting!"


    When Li Nanfang rolled to the fence like a rolling gourd, the old man finally appeared: "you come with me, you thank uncle back."Is old Xie back?


    Li Nanfang immediately got up from the ground, patted the earth on his body, and ignored the two Leng Zi''s attentive smile, and followed the old man to Xue Xing''s cold home.


    Lao Xie and his wife went out for a few days. After returning, they immediately went to Li Nanfang to prove that they had something urgent to tell him.


    "Oh, it looks good."


    Xue Xinghan stood at the door. After seeing Li Nanfang, he turned his mouth and held back his sarcasm. He nodded to the room and motioned him to go in.


    Flattering to Xue Xinghan smile, but also did not avoid her kick, a stagger into the door, with a bang closed the door.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Xie Qingshang was always kind to Li Nanfang. Although he was much darker than the old man when he taught Kung Fu, he always pretended to be a good uncle to paralyze him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Much better, but not the best."


    Li Nanfang never lied to Xie Qingshang. He didn''t want to or dare not.


    The saying that only a strict teacher can produce a good apprentice is not meant to be a joke, but is practiced with fists and sticks.


    "It''s a miracle that you can survive."


    Xie Qingshang picked up the teapot and filled his glass of water for him. His eyes swept over his crotch and said faintly: "some things are not right or wrong at all. Just let it be. Don''t put it in your heart. It will have a certain impact on you."


    Li Nanan knows that Lao Xie''s saying this is a hint that he will not feel guilty because Yang Tiantian has made sacrifices for him. He moves his mouth, nods silently and slanders in his heart. What you say is light. Can I not put it in my heart?


    Xie Qingshang seems to know what he is thinking. He suddenly reaches out his hand and picks his collar, which scares Li Nanfang. Instinctively, he wants to break away, but he is pulled away by his good boy.


    Almost with the tip of his nose to the tip of his nose, Lao Xie asked in a low voice: "why don''t you know that''s what Yang Tiantian also hopes for? Do you think that she is very old and ugly, like those old ladies in their seventies and eighties, can''t see a young man in his head


    Li Nanfang was stunned. It was a long time before a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    Xie Qing hurt his feet and kicked him out. He scolded: "you son of a bitch, you have been following me for so many years, but you haven''t learned the true meaning of my life. Hum, I''ll kick you to death if you''re not hurt. "


    "If we correct later, we will definitely correct it."


    Li Nanfang said in a hurry, the corner of his eyes swept through the door of the suite.


    That''s the bedroom of Lao Xie and his wife. It''s not like a hotel suite. There''s a beautifully decorated door panel. It''s just a door opening. Hang a floral curtain on it.


    The curtain swayed slightly, which was the response of the man hiding behind the curtain when he was relieved. This also made him feel at ease.


    No matter what looks like an old woman, she doesn''t need a normal life.


    The report said that sex, whether men or women, can not be separated from his instincts, just like the world will no longer be colorful without rain.


    Lao Xie called Li Nanfang to his own house, in order to get rid of his tangle with the woman behind the curtain. He was very successful. He took up his tea cup and drank.


    Just put down the teacup, Li Nanfang immediately politely picked up the teapot and filled it for him.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s full water movement, Xie Qing hurt his eyebrows and frowned: "Oh, your body, that is, recovered 70%


    "Most."


    Li Nan nodded and then said with a smile, "however, at most another month, it will be in good condition."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t wait."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Nanfang realized something immediately.


    Lao Xie picked up his tea cup again. He didn''t speak, and his brow wrinkled. It seemed that he was making a choice in his heart.


    "Very important?" Li Nanfang asked softly


    Lao Xie nodded.


    "Must I do it?"


    "No one else is suitable except you."


    "Yes"


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "she has an accident."


    This she, of course, refers to Yue Zitong.


    Only when she had an accident would Lao Xie say that Li Nanfang was the most suitable person to help her solve the problem.


    "She was kidnapped, three hours ago --"


    as soon as Lao Xie''s words were said here, a woman''s exclamation came out from behind the curtain, only half a sound, then suddenly stopped. It seems that she covered her mouth with her mouth in time.


    During Li NanFang''s healing days, when a woman chatted with him, she told him that Yue Zitong had gone to Mexico City to attend the 18th Sox Federation conference.


    In this regard, Li Nanfang did not feel any surprise. No matter how degraded Yue Zitong was, she would never give up the opportunity to attend the meeting. For a woman who suffered a heavy emotional blow, she had to devote all her energy to her work if she wanted to survive.


    Li Nanfang can also conclude that Yue Zitong''s trip to Mexico City should be a surprise.


    He knows what kind of person Su yaqi''er is. He doesn''t have a good feeling for Yue Zitong, and he won''t sit by and watch her go all the way, but nothing comes of it.


    In that case, she would feel humiliated and would never have the face to see Li Nanfang again.


    Facts have proved that Li Nanfang didn''t make any mistakes. Su yaqi''er showed up at the sock industry conference with Yue Zitong and made a generous commitment to invest in kaihuang group.


    How wonderful the situation was at that time, how many people''s eyeballs would be startled. Li Nanfang had fantasized about the long night and clearly felt how excited his little aunt was.


    I didn''t think she would be kidnapped.


    "Is it on the of platform that put her on the shelf again?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the curtain quickly. As soon as he spoke, he denied: "impossible. The century platform will never change the rules because of anyone.""Not of platform."


    Xie Qingshang said: "it''s Mexico''s blue flag guerrillas."


    Li Nanfang is no stranger to the name of blue flag guerrillas. He knows that this is an anti official armed force supported by the United States in secret and fighting against Mexican officials. It has existed since the end of World War I, and its leader has a common name, Zorro.


    Zorro, who represents justice, has a great influence in America.


    For the sake of its own interests, Laos and the United States have secretly cultivated anti official armed forces against neighboring countries. Only by allowing civil strife in neighboring countries can Laos and the United States obtain maximum benefits from it.


    Especially in Cuba, where old Castro was lucky, he didn''t end up in a place like Gaddafi. At present, the people in China are in dire straits. Those poor people who roared to overthrow old card should now be full of regret.


    "Blue flag guerrillas, why kidnap her?"


    After returning to 800, Li Nanfang thought that he would never pay attention to Yue Zitong''s life and death in his life, and was deeply disappointed with her degeneration. However, when he raised his hand to hold Lao Xie''s arm and asked for this sentence in a quick voice, he suddenly realized that the unruly little aunt had already taken root in his heart.


    For his impolite actions, Xie Qingshang didn''t blame him, but he was also gratified: "to be sure, this action of blue flag is not aimed at her, it is all the sock industry managers who participated in this conference."


    With the change of Mexico''s attitude towards the United States, which is a pro american attitude, the support of the United States to the blue flag has been greatly reduced in recent years, and even cooperated with Mexico to arrest several heavyweight figures in the blue flag to express their happy cooperation.


    Just like people want to eat, any anti official organization can''t do without money -


    after the support of the United States has been greatly reduced, the financial situation of blue flag has been obviously much worse. Many times, secret representatives have negotiated with the United States, and they have encountered Taiji pushing hands. Good, good, yes, yes, we need to study it again.


    The obvious delay made blue flag tired and began to plan secret operations for the survival of the organization.


    At this moment, a group of fat fat sheep were delivered to the door by themselves. It would be strange if blue flag could let go of this good opportunity.


    After listening to Lao Xie''s remarks, Li Nanfang put out some snacks. As long as he didn''t go for Yue Zitong, the danger she faced would be shared by other fat sheep.


    As long as money can be used to solve the problem, it is not a problem.


    "Seven minutes after the incident, blue flag announced the operation to the whole world through the Qatari hemispheric radio. A total of 329 people were kidnapped. Among them, there are 76 managers of the sock industry. "


    Xie Qingshang slowly turned the teacup in his hand and said, "among the four sock companies in Mexico, 18 people were involved."


    Among these 18 people, Chunhai group, the largest stockings company in China, has been completely destroyed. From the boss Lin Chunhai to the accompanying secretary, none of them has fallen.


    On the contrary, it was kaihuang group. Except Yue Zitong, the other nine people were lucky to escape.


    At the time of the incident, Li Fang, Zhang Ru and others, who won the bronze prize for XianMei silk stockings, were spreading leaflets in the meeting hall. Yue Zitong, as the spokesman of the bronze prize winner, gave a speech at the presidium - this is an important person, of course, who must be controlled first.


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene, more than 100 armed anti official elements, no matter how fierce, can not rob all of them. They picked up the boss with big head and thick neck, hit them with gun butts, drove out of the stadium like a sheep, got on six buses with bombs, and left in front of hundreds of police in Mexico.


    It is said that in order to control the chaotic scene, anti official elements shot and killed more than ten girls on the spot.


    These model girls, beautiful is beautiful, but there is not much oil and water to fish, slaughtered do not care.


    "What''s the official response?"


    The official mentioned by Li Nanfang is, of course, the Chinese side.


    In fact, he did not need to ask, but could also guess that after the incident broke out, Huaxia would launch a severe condemnation on blue flag. This is the normal process. If it was put a few years ago, it would only be after the severe condemnation, using diplomatic means and waiting for news.


    As China''s foreign economy has become more and more tough, it has not been able to attract the world''s attention.


    It is expected that in the next few decades, it is expected to return to the prosperous Tang Dynasty in history. A few days ago, in front of Laomei, they fished out their submersible, which is the most powerful proof.


    However, the official attitude of China towards the incident was still beyond Li NanFang''s expectation. An hour after the incident, a special detachment of 16 people flew to Mexico secretly by military plane.


    It is believed that when fully armed Chinese soldiers set foot on the land of Mexico, all countries, including the United States, are still trying to rescue their citizens through official means.


    Operation thunder!


    When these four words floated in Li NanFang''s mind, he thought of the most famous hostage rescue operation in military history, which was performed exclusively by the Israeli military."The leader of this thunder action is Helan Fusu."


    Next, Xie Qingshang said a name Li Nanfang didn''t want to hear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Isn''t it displeased to hear that it''s him?"


    Xie Qingshang found Li NanFang''s eye changes, frown slightly, voice a little cold.


    He Lan Fusu has been pursuing Yue Zitong for years. Xie Qing is very clear. He loves his house and loves his wife. He feels uncomfortable like the old man. However, he will never be dissatisfied with Yue Zitong because he went to save her after her accident.


    On the contrary, he was dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s reaction. It''s normal for young people to compete for women and drink soy sauce with vinegar. However, the problem is how to score. Now Yue Zitong is worried about his life at any time. Li Nanfang still has this reaction. It''s not right.


    "Not unhappy."


    Li Nanan said frankly: "I''m afraid that when he comes forward, he will not only be of no help, but will be troubled by emotional factors and make a wrong decision. I believe that if the state can make such a rapid response, it must have used all the active relations. The officers and men who choose to go out for the war must be the most elite in China. The casualties of any one person are irreparable losses to the country. "


    Thanks the feeling hurt''s eyes, all of a sudden ease down.


    Li Nanfang added: "of course, no matter what I have to say about him, I am still very grateful to him."


    Xie Qingshang patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "if you can think like this, it proves that you are really sensible."


    "I''m twenty-four this year."


    Li Nan Nan gave a bitter smile and asked, "have you arranged everything?"


    "Well arranged, a medical plane will arrive at the secret military base in the county seat at 4:00 p.m."


    "Why don''t you mention some time ago?"


    "Do you think it''s so easy for two planes to cross the territory of another country successively?"


    In order to rescue the hostages, when Israel started the thunder operation and flew over the territory of other countries, in order to avoid radar, it flew 60 meters at an ultra-low altitude, which threatened to destroy and kill people at any time.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the Chinese special unit to go around half the world to America. If it wants to follow the Israeli Way of action, it is absolutely impossible. Otherwise, Huaxia will not use all its active diplomatic relations to ensure that the plane will not be hit by missiles when it passes through other countries.


    On the way to rescue our compatriots, it is a great adventure in itself.


    Just after a plane passed by, another one arrived soon. Can people like it?


    "Well, I''ll be out of the mountain now."


    Li Nanfang nodded and turned to leave. Xie Qingshang said: "I haven''t finished speaking. What''s the hurry?"


    He took out a mobile phone and handed it to Li Nanfang: "it''s still your original number. All the contacts are there, so it''s convenient for you to contact. When you get out of the mountain, there should be a signal. "


    Li Nanfang took it, flipped it over and put it in his pocket.


    "Tell me about your action plan."


    Xie Qingshang looked up at the old wall clock: "it''s not too late to leave in two hours. Sometimes, after the fire burns to the eyebrows, you can''t worry. Otherwise, it will only be worse. "


    He is deliberately delaying to gently remind Li Nanfang that when he arrives in Mexico, he''d better think twice before moving, so as not to cause lifelong regret.


    "After leaving the mountain, I will call ye Xiaodao and ask him to go to Mexico as soon as possible to meet me."


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and said, "as for the plan, I can''t make sure now. I''ll act according to circumstances."


    "Only the two of you?"


    "And his new brother, who seems to be called the Spurs. If you go, there will be four of us. "


    "I won''t go."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not my wife who was kidnapped. Why should I take risks?"


    Thank you for asking me questions.


    Li Nanfang choked and said with emotion: "when I have a chance later, I can move Aunt Xue to see how anxious you are."


    "You''re not afraid to be turned into a eunuch, just do that."


    Lao Xie smiles innocently, puts down his tea cup, stands up from his chair, and takes out a mobile phone.


    "Whose is this?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled.


    "Northerners."


    "Who are the northerners?"


    "Zitong, in addition to you, there are only northerners on the Internet."


    Xie Qingshang walked to the door and said faintly, "he is dead."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Lao Xie said, "but I suspect that he is not a real northerner. The real northerners are likely to be women. Because that cell phone, it''s a red one. What she did was to destroy Yue Zitong. But as for what''s going on, you need to find out the truth. All in all, it''s a conspiracy. The northerners took advantage of the conflict between you and Yue Zitong to enter


    "You went out with Aunt Xue the other day to investigate this matter?"


    Li Nanfang is very surprised, according to Xie Qing hurt the couple''s detached identity, how can he personally do it for this matter.


    As early as more than ten years ago, Xue Xinghan, who was born in the electronic reconnaissance force, was one of the most famous celebrities in China. It was absolutely easy for her to trace Yue Zitong''s "immoral" men on wechat.In addition to Li Nanfang, all the men who have colluded with Yue Zitong on the Internet will kill one, and ten will kill a river of blood.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong only had Li Nanfang and that northerner.


    But Li Nanan felt that this was his business, and Lao Xie and his wife really didn''t need to be so enthusiastic.


    Xie Qingshang turned back, glanced at the curtain of the suite, didn''t speak, and walked away.


    Li Nanfang understood that it was Yang Tiantian''s request to let Lao Xie and his wife go out in person.


    Yang Tiantian made a great sacrifice to save the only disciple of Lao Xie. He had no reason to refuse her any request.


    In order to protect her daughter''s innocence, Yang Tiantian, who has been cowardly for 40 years, finally shows her sharp claws that are about to degenerate, which makes others suddenly realize that she will bite people when she is in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang sat in the chair that Lao Xie had just sat in and turned on the mobile phone.


    All contents in the mobile phone are kept in the most complete state, including the address book.


    Li Nanfang first looked at the address book, which contained the numbers of relatives and friends of northerners, colleagues in the unit, and dozens of friends in the wechat circle, including Yue Zitong.


    Reading Yue Zitong''s chatting records with northerners, Li NanFang''s eyebrows can''t stop moving.


    The words that Lao Xie said before he left were still around his ears, but Li Nanfang was still a little blocked when he saw these words. When he breathed heavily, someone came to his back.


    With some timid woman voice, in the ear soft ring: "you, can you give me this mobile phone?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at her, only handed her the mobile phone.


    After the woman took over, she took a rough look at it, then turned it off and went to the suite: "you, you come in, I have something to say."


    Li Nanfang didn''t move. He seemed to know what a woman was going to do, so he didn''t move.


    A few minutes later, he got up from his chair and walked to the door with his feet raised. A soft sob came from behind the curtain.


    "I don''t blame her anymore. Don''t cry any more."


    Li Nanfang stopped and turned back.


    The woman sobbed again for a moment and then said, "come here."


    Li Nanfang shook his head.


    "Come here!"


    The woman said obstinately again, her voice raised.


    He hesitated, turned and walked over, raised his hand and lifted the curtain.


    Standing on the hillside, you can see boundless scenery.


    However, for erlengzi and other people, the scenery of the mountain is not as good as what happens when they are about to step out of their 800''s to go out and take a walk in the smoky world outside.


    They paid no attention to the earnest instructions of their family members and loved ones, and hid their impatience in the bottom of their hearts, and looked straight at the direction of the old Xie''s family.


    Two lengzi, stone, tied three people, to leave together with Li Nanfang, to Mexico, rescue Yue Zitong.


    This time, they will be in the legendary car, plane - to see something that 800 generations of indigenous people have not seen, can not excited, excited to cry?


    As for the dead, many people may die. It doesn''t touch them at all. As long as the village head says that those people should die, no matter what way they are told to kill each other, they will feel that it is just the same thing.


    Of course, they may never come back. After all, the enemy they are about to face is armed with powerful modern weapons.


    But what about that?


    Is there a big difference between living 20 years old and living 200 years old?


    It''s nothing more than death. The body is transported back, and the skin is wiped off with 800 unique secret methods, and a layer of white paper is pasted on the outside of the skeleton. The paper man is placed in the imperial mausoleum of the Imperial Valley, staring at the empty eyes, waiting for the three spirits and six spirits that may never be waiting for to appear.


    According to the drunken three masters, there are hundreds of such paper figures in the imperial mausoleum, but over the years, only one paper figure has been resurrected and attached to the woman who dares to sneak into the imperial mausoleum.


    No one knows where the resurrected paper man has gone, just as he does not know whether a woman is dead or alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Coming, coming!"


    Because he craned his neck to look over there, he told the absent-minded stone attentively to his father. After a hard slap on the back of the head, he did not delay the excited shouting.


    Xue Xinghan, who was whispering with Lao Xie under a tree, looked up and saw Li Nanfang walking quickly from there. After winking at her husband, he walked down the hillside from other places.


    It was Xue Xinghan''s idea to arrange Li Nanfang to recover as much as possible before he left. He was hiding from his mother and his wife. Now that he came, she had to hurry home to have a look, so that the woman would not have any stupid ideas and commit suicide when she was comfortable, it would be more than worth the loss.


    As soon as he stepped into the house, Xue Xinghan heard a woman''s weeping voice, which came from behind the curtain of the suite. She did not smell the special smell. She immediately knew what was going on. She frowned slightly and coughed gently.


    The cry behind the curtain stopped immediately.


    Xue Xinghan walked slowly past, reached for the door curtain, saw the woman lying on the Kang, only covered with a blanket, let her see all the heart - that rabbit, how can you resist it?


    "I want to die."


    The woman raised her head, looked at Xue Xinghan and whispered.


    "No success because of active devotion?"


    In the past, when Xue Xinghan talked to her, she was sincere and polite, but now she has obvious sarcasm and disdain.


    The woman bit hard, had bitten the lip that had already bitten, hoarse voice says: "he, he despises me."


    "Satirize you old cucumber, brush green paint, pretending to be tender, or to say that like a woman, like a mother?"


    "No


    "What did he say?"


    "He said nothing."


    "You''ve been sitting like this for an hour?"


    "No


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Xinghan sighed, went to the Kang, sat down, raised his hand and patted her on the back: "after we talk, can we finish it in one breath? Don''t worry about it. Tiantian, we are good sisters. There is no estrangement between us. Except I can''t give Lao Xie to you, I can do anything for you. So don''t worry I''ll hurt you, OK? "


    "We stood face to face for an hour, and he looked at me without speaking or moving. He looked at me like that, his eyes were clear and I felt embarrassed."


    The woman closed her eyes, and her frown slowly spread out, as if in the aftertaste of the best moment in life: "I can see what he thinks in his heart. He doesn''t look down on me or feel funny. He just loves me."


    "Love you?"


    Xue Xing cold Leng next: "men love women, not good?"


    "He should use this look to see catalpa boy."


    The woman murmured, "I shouldn''t have given it to me. I don''t deserve it."


    Xue Xinghan did not speak for a long time, staring at the woman''s eyes, cloudy or sunny.


    The woman waited for a long time, opened her eyes and asked timidly, "did I say something wrong?"


    Xue Xing cold smile, stood up and quickly walked out: "Yang Tiantian, I see you are a fool, too affectation, if I am a man, do not need you to die yourself, I will do you die!"


    The woman suddenly small mouth half open, silly eyes.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is also stupid. After hearing the news that Yang Ming was killed.


    Dong Jun and Yang Ming are all under the leadership of Helan Xiaoxin, who have been trained in secret these years to help her do some shady things.


    Compared with Dong Jun, who is a literate, Yang Ming is a powerful martial arts man. When his arms are strong, there will be bumps and bumps. He was once a Sanda champion in a province in East China, but ten or eight guys can''t make it.


    If he had not committed a fatal mistake after drinking a few years ago, he would not have been a subordinate to Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin originally registered a northerner''s account. When he went to hook up with Yue Zitong, he used Yang Ming''s ID card to handle the mobile phone number and the account he applied for. When the time was right, he could push him to the front directly, and he would retire after success.


    In her opinion, Yue Zitong, who has worked as an agent, will surely like the strong man, Yang Ming, who is a lover tailored for Yue Zitong, and believes that he can perfectly complete the task he has assigned.


    However, Yue Zitong suddenly deleted the account of a northerner. After he could not reach him again, He Lan Xiaoxin threw his mobile phone to Yang Ming. He only told him to add that account when he had something to do, so he put the matter aside.


    Until Yang Ming was assassinated in a park.


    The person who investigated the scene of Yang Ming''s death made it clear when he came back that the murderer''s assassination of Yang Ming was not a sneak attack, but a positive one. He didn''t say a word. He only took his mobile phone and didn''t move his wallet and other things.


    It is obvious that he came to the mobile phone, or even to say, that Yang Ming had once ganged up with Yue Zitong, regardless of who he was or what he did.


    There is no doubt that if Helan Xiaoxin took that mobile phone, then she suffered the same fate as Yang Ming.When Yang Ming was so fierce, he didn''t even have time to fight when he was killed by a blow from the front. After hearing this news, He Lan Xiaoxin''s smooth forehead broke out with cold sweat.


    He Lan Xiaoxin always believes that with his own wisdom and means, it is easy to play Yue Zitong between the hands of his own hands. Although he has a good relationship with her, he has never looked up to her.


    Women, as long as they dress up more elegant, learn to use their brains.


    Just like the new sister, when she wants to do something or want something, she can make those stinky men on the brain play with her eyes, shine her long legs, and hum twice. Why do you have to practice those bullshit Kung Fu?


    The fact that Yang Ming was killed by a blow made Helan Xiaoxin realize clearly that she underestimated Yue Zitong.


    The person who killed Yang Ming is not from the Yue family. She knows clearly what forces the Yue family has. This shows that the strength behind Yue Zitong is far more powerful than she imagined.


    This makes her frightened and afraid, even more envious, and looks forward to Yue Zitong''s death in Mexico.


    "Zi Tong, after you die, I will go to your grave every year on your birthday to pay homage to you and talk to you. Don''t blame me for being so cruel. To blame, you should not be stronger than me. "


    Looking out the window of the sun gradually xixie, Helan Xiaoxin smiles and takes out a mobile phone from under the pillow.


    Soon, there was a man''s voice over there: "boss."


    As a precaution, her staff sent to Mexico City would not address her by name, but her boss.


    "Li Liang, what''s going on there?"


    Helan Xiaoxin sent someone to Mexico City this time. The original intention was to frighten Yue Zitong and lead to the Black Ghost. So of course, he would not be so stupid as to act before the sock industry conference was over.


    But she didn''t expect that, before her people started, the Mexican blue flag anti official guerrillas launched. The scene was grand. Hundreds of guerrillas went out and shot dozens of leg models on the spot, and controlled the whole field in the shortest time.


    Fortunately, Li Liang and others were not present at the time, which was considered to have escaped a robbery. After the incident, they immediately called her to report the situation and lurked there to wait for the boss''s new orders.


    He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t let them back, but he still has some lucky ideas. Let''s see if we can find a chance to save Yue Zitong.


    "It''s quite complicated here."


    Li Liang said in a low voice over there: "according to our careful observation, in addition to the blue flag guerrillas, there are several forces of unknown origin, all closely monitoring the trend of this matter."


    "You don''t have to worry about those people. Whatever they do. Remember, don''t expose it to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding and damage. "


    "Boss, I understand."


    "I want to tell you something. After the incident, a special unit of operation thunder, the leader of Fusu, has already arrived in Mexico secretly."


    "Is Mr. Fusu here? Great


    Li Liang said happily over there: "boss, you can rest assured that we will do our best to help --"


    "No."


    He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted his words: "you should stay still."


    Li Liang didn''t understand. Since the thunder team had been sent to China, why didn''t the boss let them participate in the rescue and didn''t withdraw them back?


    Soon, Helan Xiaoxin issued a new instruction: "I want you to pay more attention to this matter. If Fusu''s mission fails, it''s OK. If he saves the target, your task is to let Fusu stay in Mexico forever at all costs without harming Fusu


    Li Liang, who was over there, never dreamed that the boss would issue this order.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s tone, Sen ran up: "why, do you want me to repeat what I just said?"


    Li Liang quickly replied: "on the premise of not harming the son of Fusu, we should make the target stay in Mexico forever at all costs."


    "Do well, I will not treat you badly. Tell the brothers, as long as you do your best, no matter what the result is, each person will get an extra 3 million bonus plus a second-line star. "


    After throwing out a sweet jujube with a big stick, Helan Xiaoxin withholds the phone, sniffs heavily, and takes out a small plastic bag from the drawer.


    There''s a little bottle, tin foil and so on.


    With a small ruler, the white devil on the tin foil was sucked into the nostrils. After a long time, Helan Xiaoxin raised his head and closed his eyes. After a long time, he said slowly, "kancuo is more and more brave. He dares to fool me with substandard products. It''s time to change people."


    Kancuo is one of several big drug lords in the golden triangle. He controls all the poisons flowing to China. The Chinese anti drug police have ventured to cross the border to arrest him several times, and he escaped safely. Therefore, he is known as the Nine Tailed Fox.


    In other people''s eyes, the cruel and cruel kancuo is a big devil with his own powerful armed forces. This year, he is more popular and has a strong trend of becoming the dominant family. However, if he LAN Xiaoxin wants to die at the third watch, he will never survive the fifth shift.At two o''clock in the morning, the motorcade speeding for hours along the canal finally reached an abandoned wharf.


    As soon as the car stopped, several guerrillas in the back yelled to get the whole crew off.


    "Please, let me go. I''ll give you as much money as you want."


    a stockings boss from South Korea stood up and fell on his knees with a burst of tears. As soon as he got here, there was a bang of gunshot. His plea stopped suddenly with a spatter of blood.


    The terrorist didn''t have the patience to listen to what he was saying and shot him in the head.


    "Ah


    The female secretary sitting with the boss screamed.


    Another shot, the Secretary of the beautiful head, turned into rotten watermelon.


    The terrorist looked around all the people in the car and said coldly, "who will make a little noise and shoot on the spot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    If you don''t agree, you''ll get a red envelope. Oh, no, it''s shooting and killing if you don''t agree. This can achieve the greatest deterrent effect in the shortest time.


    Of course, we can also see how cruel these heroes are. A general secretary is so sexy and charming. When he breaks her head, he doesn''t have any hesitation.


    The other hostages were as quiet as they walked into the grave. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Only the sound of tick tock sounded, and the smell of urine filled the carriage immediately.


    However, no one realized that they had been surrounded by fear, just like walking dead. In the roar of the heroes, they lined up and stepped off the car one by one.


    Yue Zitong is sitting in the middle of the bus, holding a signature pen in her right hand, which is the only weapon she can rely on at present. When the president of South Korea kneels down and kowtows to beg for mercy, the South Korean boss causes a small stir among others.


    Everyone wants to follow the example of the South Korean boss. As long as he can be released, let alone pay, kowtow and plead, even if he breaks two legs again.


    As long as you can live!


    At this moment, what fragrant car beauty pounds and dollars ah, are bullshit, only life this time. When the


    small disturbance occurred, Yue Zitong''s spirit was still shaking. She was prepared to wait for the storm to start, so that she could dare to hold her woodlouse people to see the glory of the top Chinese secret agents. ----


    , however, with two gunshots, the spattered brains quickly played the bloody breath in the air, and immediately destroyed her courage to death.


    There is a saying that no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are also afraid of kitchen knives. With only a signature pen, you want to fight with bloody and cruel gangsters. What international jokes do you think aunt Yue is lacking in strength?


    At this point, the most correct reaction is to wrap up the clothes, shivering with others to get off the car, and then look for an opportunity to escape.


    After getting off the bus, Yue Zitong became more desperate.


    There are curtains hanging on the window of the bus, so you can''t see the outside environment. When you get down, you can see the glare of hernia lights all around. You can see the eyebrows clearly. Countless guerrillas holding the standard micro charge are standing on the roof, on the wharf tower crane and on the roof. As long as you see something wrong, you can shoot it directly.


    More than 300 hostages are too many. It is necessary to warn the monkeys to kill the chickens, so that other people will be more honest.


    Yue Zitong got out of the car within half a minute, there were more than a dozen people lying dead on the spot. All the hostages were required to squat on the ground with their heads in their hands. As for those who can''t hear what the heroes are saying, I''m sorry. When I''m reincarnated in my next life, I''d better not learn English any more and change to Spanish.


    Besides killing hostages, the guerrillas will take the bodies away and use them for ransom.


    Finally, we realized that Spain''s market in the world is not very large. If we use this kind of words to reprimand hostages, more people will die. Some people began to shout in English.


    The content of the shouting is nothing more than sorry. Please don''t be afraid. We won''t kill people. But don''t think that we are too kind and easy to bully. We want to make trouble and try to escape.


    We won''t go after you, but our bullets will fly. Later, there will be ships coming ashore. Please get on the boat free of charge and take advantage of the beautiful scenery of the canal at night. If someone has a great poetry, you can write a poem on the spot, and there will be at least ten peanuts.


    You can also embrace the clear river of the canal, but be careful to sink to the bottom of the water forever. Feel the oldest Maya culture on this land. Maybe you can find the legendary thirteen crystal skeletons at the bottom of the river. They can sing and tell you where your life comes from and where you are going.


    His eloquence was good, fascinating and thought-provoking. With so many people on the scene, no one dared to cough, except for the clattering footsteps of the heroes walking back and forth on the roof.


    "Our demands are not high, starting at $5 million per person. Ladies and gentlemen, please note that it starts from $5 million, just like when you buy a house, it is 381 flat, and the result may be 38000. "


    Addicted to shouting, spitting stars flying: "after the ship arrives, we will carefully screen your worth. It''s for sale."


    Woo, woo, woo.


    Not far from the dark river came the sound of a few sirens.


    Here comes the ship. It''s a shabby iron wheel, which is also full of heroes with guns and bullets. There are two piles of explosives, which are placed on both sides of the deck arrogantly. This is for the officials who are tracking long-distance. If you have the ability to shoot, you will definitely see a grand fireworks party. Anyway, I am a rotten man. I can pull so many people to death. Absolutely Made it.


    "Before I get on the boat, I have a piece of good news. Please note that this is really good news, such as fake replacement. "


    "To show our sincerity, we will divide you into 10 groups, each of which has about 30 members. Why group? Because we''re going to extract the unfortunate audience


    After hearing this, the hostages on the scene felt numb.


    This is to draw lots. In order to further crack down on the hostages'' fleeing heart, one person in each large group will draw a dead lot. Whoever draws it will be directly pulled out and shot."Don''t get me wrong. What I mean by the unfortunate is not to shoot people, but unfortunately to be disqualified from the tour. Ten unfortunate people will go wherever they like, and we will not stop them. "


    All the hostages on the scene suddenly raised their heads, and some of them couldn''t help but cry out because of unexpected surprise.


    Even Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This time, there was no gunfire. The reaction of the hostage was expected by the heroes.


    As long as it is expected, the heroes will not shoot without authorization.


    But then, most of them shuddered again and realized that these gangsters were not only bloody and cruel, but also better at playing with people''s hearts. They deliberately sent ten people back to preach for them how terrible and serious they were. If they didn''t take money, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    The most important thing is that they can draw lots so that most people, after being hit by a roller coaster, have no hope of escaping.


    "You, it''s a group, stand together, hurry up!"


    With the help of dozens of gunmen, more than 300 hostages were divided into 10 groups.


    When the hostages are grouped together, all of them are better than the kindergarten children. They can go wherever they are allowed.


    The group closest to the river will draw lots first.


    The two gangsters were on the left and right sides of the gangway, holding a paper box in their arms. The hostage wanted to take out a table tennis ball from the left one. The white one was a lucky passenger. Just after putting the table tennis ball in the man''s box on the right, he stepped onto the springboard and started his tour of baby island for several days.


    If you get the red ball, you will be cancelled. You can go wherever you like, and you won''t be entertained!


    The second group of people, and then take the ball to the left, so repeatedly, fair and fair, young and old.


    The first person "as expected" got the white ball and became a lucky passenger.


    Next to the hero with a little gun barrel, motioned him to step on the springboard.


    "I don''t get on the boat, I don''t get on --"


    the lucky passenger suddenly screams hysterically, turns around and runs to the West.


    The gun went off.


    A shot in the head at such a short distance is not a skill.


    The second person is the white ball, a lesson from the past, he obediently stepped onto the springboard.


    The third, the fourth - unfortunately, the passenger finally showed up, and it was the 17th, a charming leg model, who screamed at the moment he got the red ball, and then squatted down to cry.


    A hero impatiently raised his feet, kicked her a somersault, told her to go away quickly, do not know that time is life?


    Under the close observation of hundreds of hostages, the leg model stumbled away, and soon disappeared in the dark. There was no gunshot.


    This group of unfortunate passengers have appeared, the others do not have to catch the ball, just get on the boat.


    The ball that didn''t catch, fell into the paper box on the right again with a crash. Come on, the second round begins!


    In this way, the hostages can see who catches the ball first, which is more likely to be released. They immediately scramble forward to catch the ball. For this reason, there are also fighting phenomena. The scene is very hot, which is not inferior to the lottery.


    The heroes who surrounded them with guns all laughed and watched.


    In the face of life and death, those ladies usually give priority to gentlemanly demeanor, which has been left behind for a long time. Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes that the most ferocious people are those men who even deliberately push people to the gangsters.


    Instead of shooting, the gangster kicked the wailing woman back into the line.


    At this moment, the ugliness of human nature is thoroughly aroused under the torture of fear, which is also what the gangsters hope. As long as the hostages have a grudge against each other, can they unite as one and do the right thing with justice when they arrive?


    Yue Zitong is the eighth group. After the armed robbers indicated that they could go to draw lots, the hostages rushed there with a crash, punching and kicking the people around them. They hissed and roared like dogs snatching bones.


    Yue Zitong ran two steps and stopped.


    She felt that even if she had to die, she had to die with dignity.


    Is life really so valuable?


    What is the meaning of living?


    Is a scum scolded as a bitch, or in the face of a beloved man, say sorry?


    As early as many years ago, Lao Zhuang said that people are dreaming when they are alive, and only when they are dead can they wake up from their dreams.


    Yue Zitong suddenly hopes that her nightmare will wake up in this land which gave birth to Maya civilization.


    Hundreds of kilometers to the south is the world-famous pyramid of kukulkan. For many years, it has been quietly facing the sky, hoping to tell some mysterious past and future to stupid people.


    Unfortunately, no one would listen. Yue Zitong hoped that when he woke up, he would go there to listen.


    "Son, Dad can''t go back any more. You must take care of yourself and live a strong life."


    A man with thick head and big ears was kicked out by his rival and fell at the foot of yuezi Tong.It was Lin Chunhai who kicked him out. It was his entourage.


    At this time, there is no boss, only a chance of survival!


    Thinking of Lin Chunhai, he once scolded himself for what he was when he went to borrow money. After seeing him so miserable, yuezi was filled with a sense of joy, but it soon disappeared.


    No matter how bad he was and how disgusted he was, it was far from enough for her to forget that he was a Chinese.


    Bending down and reaching out, he helped Lin Chunhai up from the ground and asked softly, "Mr. Lin, what''s wrong with your child?"


    Looking up and seeing Yue Zitong, Lin Chunhai''s grateful face flashed a touch of shame: "Mr. Yue, I''m sorry before - my little daughter just got a cerebral infarction after I came to Mexico."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    When a man is dying, his words are good, and his heart will also get better.


    After seeing with their own eyes the killing methods of the blue flag heroes, all the hostages, including Yue Zitong, did not think they could survive. Their hearts were sad and their hearts widened.


    The night before yesterday, Lin Chunhai received a phone call from home, saying that his favorite little daughter had cerebral infarction. His wife cried and asked him if he could come back quickly.


    Lin Chunhai really wants to go back, but he doesn''t want to give up the cooperation that will be negotiated soon. He is very clear about the purpose of his coming to the meeting. He never dreamed of winning the prize. As long as he can win the alliance with foreign veteran sock industry, it will be the biggest victory.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chunhai decided to leave after the closing ceremony - but who could know that this decision had hurt him, and only when he was dying did he know that his career was not as important as his family relationship.


    In particular, he went to fight for the ball and was kicked out by his subordinates, which made him crazy. At this time, Yue Zitong extended a helping hand to him.


    "It''s OK."


    Yue Zitong didn''t care, and forced a smile to comfort him: "Mr. Lin, be strong. They can''t kill us all. I believe they will let us go when their conditions are met. Then you can go and see your daughter


    When people are in despair, encouragement and comfort from others are the most precious. After listening to Yue Zitong''s analysis, Lin Chunhai''s spirit improved a lot and nodded repeatedly.


    "Mr. Yue, we''re embarrassing you. It''s just that the dragon is in the air. Before he came, he said hello to us all, and we dare not disobey him


    Lin Chunhai felt that it was necessary to explain to Yue Zitong: "but I swear that if we can return home safely, I will not listen to him again."


    Yue Zitong interrupted his words with a bitter smile: "forget it, Mr. Lin. needless to say, I understand it in my heart."


    "What are you talking about? Get the ball!"


    He kicked him in the face and hit him in the face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yue Zitong got angry and drank a lot. He completely forgot that she was a fish that was being slaughtered. He just couldn''t stand the beating of Lin Chunhai by the armed man. He raised his hand and jerked him to pull Lao Lin.


    This was the first time that the hostages resisted. Several heroes in the near future all aimed at Yue Zitong with a crash. The hero who was pushed and staggered directly put the muzzle of the gun on the back of her head.


    Yue Zitong suddenly turned back and glared at him.


    Who was my aunt afraid of when she came up?


    Isn''t it death? My aunt has lived long enough!


    Yue Zitong''s ferocious eyes startled the gangster who wanted to pull the trigger and subconsciously stepped back.


    Seeing that he was scared back by a woman, those gangsters beside him all burst into laughter. You are so seedless.


    The gangster became angry with shame. When he raised the gun again, a hand reached out and pushed the gun away. He said faintly, "this lady is very brave. Let her go."


    Yue Zitong looked at this man. He was a mustache in a camouflage hat. His eyes were cold and his appearance was very gentle. He should have been a handsome man for 20 years. Compared with other gangsters, he was like a chicken out of the blue.


    If it''s placed elsewhere, it''s easy for men to be nice.


    At a glance, she concluded that this man should be the leader of the gang.


    Sure enough, the hero who wanted to blow her head didn''t insist any more. He hummed bitterly and retreated to the back with the gun.


    "Beauty, introduce myself. I''m Zorro."


    With a smile like a spring breeze on his face, he held out his right hand to Yue Zitong. His palm was white and his fingers were thin, much like a woman''s hand.


    "Are you the commander of the blue flag, Zorro?"


    Yue Zitong hesitated, reached out and shook Zorro gently.


    Mexico''s blue flag guerrillas have existed for nearly a century, and their leaders of all ages have been called Zorro. It can be said that it is very common for Yue Zitong to disclose his identity after hearing his self introduction.


    "Just me."


    Zorro is a gentleman and Yue Zitong shook hands, looking at her eyes, with obvious appreciation: "this young lady, you are Chinese?"


    Yue Zitong nodded: "yes, I am the general manager of Huaxia kaihuang group, surnamed Yue Zitong."


    "Hello, Mr. Yue. I''m very fond of Chinese culture. When I was young, I''ve been to your country several times. It''s a great mysterious country and has played an indelible role in the history of human civilization."


    When Zorro spoke again, he actually changed to Chinese and was quite fluent, which shows that he did not lie.


    Yue Zitong turned his eyes and asked with a smile, "well, can you spare us all Chinese people?"


    "No


    Zorro simply shook his head: "at least, I will not let you go before I get the ransom. Being infatuated with your national culture and having a good impression on the Chinese people are not in conflict with our great career needs. Please understand, HaihanGrass mud horse, my head of Haihan NIMA, said better than singing, but in the end did not let us go.


    Yue Zitong scolded a sentence in his heart, some disappointed dry smile: "ha ha, understand, understand."


    "Miss Yue, what did you do before?"


    Yue Zitong is different from other hostages'' calm, let Zorro appreciate her more and more.


    Yue Zitong said casually, "I served as a soldier for two years."


    "Is it the army?"


    Zorro became more interested: "I have heard for a long time that the Chinese army is the world''s first-class army. In the era of no more advanced science and technology support --"


    Yue Zitong interrupted his words with dissatisfaction: "our Chinese army, in any era, is super first-class, whether with or without advanced science and technology assistance."


    After being interrupted, Zorro was not angry, but also very gentlemanly said sorry: "sorry, this is just my personal view, it seems to be wrong. Miss Yue, I heard that there is a very powerful secret service team in your country. It seems to be called Longteng December. "


    "December is the invincible myth of our military."


    Yue Zitong replied haughtily.


    Zorro changed his words: "do you think that after you are kidnapped by me, will they come to save you? If you do, can you rescue you from my hands? "


    Yue Zitong said lightly: "they will not come. They have retired for a long time. But if they can come, no matter how many of you are, in their eyes, it is just a local chicken. Just flick your fingers and you''ll be gone. "


    "Are you the only Chinese dragon?"


    Zorro ignored Yue Zi Tong''s words, with strong disdain, and continued to ask.


    "Of course, there are more than Dragon Teng."


    Yue Zitong suddenly had a strong confidence. He was never proud of being a descendant of the Chinese people. Looking at the East, he said, "maybe now they have set foot on this land, waiting for the opportunity to break up at any time, and you will regret it. Mr. Zorro, since you are infatuated with our Chinese culture, you should have heard a famous saying. "


    Zorro''s eyes flashed, and he was eager to know: "which famous saying?"


    "Those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away."


    Yue Zitong is almost a word for a meal, said these eight words.


    Although it has been more than 2000 years, it has always been as deafening as Hongzhong and Daliu, which inspires every descendant of Han Dynasty.


    "Those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away."


    Zorro slightly stirred his eyebrows and murmured this sentence again. Suddenly he turned to the people around him and said in English: "immediately inform all brothers and pay close attention to all Chinese people, including those with oriental faces. Once something is wrong, you don''t need to ask for instructions, and you will kill them on the spot."


    "Yes


    Hundreds of gangsters agreed.


    What''s the matter with you!


    Yue Zitong seems to have understood something. He is a bit of a fool.


    But anyway, Yue Zitong is very proud to be able to shock the blue flag guerrillas, who are not very cold to the legendary American marines, in front of the hostages from all over the world.


    "Miss Yue, I didn''t mean what you said. Would you blame me?"


    After giving orders to his subordinates, Zorro spoke to Yue Zitong again, and his attitude was more polite.


    "Nothing. I''m just telling the truth."


    At present, Yue Zitong only has to fight the swollen face to fill the fat man. He disdains his lips and turns his head to look elsewhere.


    "Miss Yue, it''s your turn to catch the ball."


    Zorro is very manly. Seeing that Aunt Yue doesn''t kill him, he doesn''t say: "if you are lucky enough to go to wa Island, I will provide you with the best treatment. In addition, I personally appreciate Miss Yue''s calm demeanor and her beautiful face. I have a little idea


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned and looked back at him: "what do you mean?"


    "There is a saying in the book of songs of China that a gentle and fair lady is a gentleman."


    "You -- are you chasing me?"


    Yue Zitong was full of disbelief.


    Zorro said sincerely: "if Miss Yue can really stay and help me, I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    If it is another woman, after the gangster boss shows a strong courtship signal, he will definitely consider his own safety, even if it is insincere. Let''s say yes first.


    As the saying goes, keeping green hills is not afraid of no firewood burning. It is more important than other things to keep a small life first.


    Lin Chunhai keeps winking at Yue Zitong. If he hadn''t been afraid that the gangsters would shoot, he would have promised for her. As long as Yue Zitong could become Zorro''s wife, he would certainly take care of his compatriots, right?


    "Sorry, I already have a fiance."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment and shook his head: "I can''t promise you. Please forgive Mr. Zorro."Yue Zitong''s refusal not only made Lin Chunhai feel cool, but also surprised Zorro. After all, he understood how frightened the hostages were now. As long as he could survive, he would rather pay all the costs he could pay.


    Is it very expensive for her to promise to stay and be a oppressor?


    Or is Yue Zitong''s fiance a hundred times better than Mr. Zorro, occupying all her heart and letting her die rather than betray love?


    "Miss Yue, can I ask myself what your fiance does?"


    "A little guy who has been in prison for a mistake in his work style didn''t come to Mexico with me this time because we just had a rough time, but we didn''t expect that it might become an eternal farewell. Ha ha."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time, then chuckled: "Mr. Zorro, I''m not afraid of your jokes. My fiance doesn''t care too much about me, but I suddenly feel that he can be my man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Yue Zitong did not know that she only liked Helan Fusu, but at the most dangerous moment of life safety, she only thought of Li Nanfang, and declined Zorro''s sincere pursuit on the ground that she was his fiancee.


    "If I have a chance, I''ll meet the fiance who met Miss Yue."


    Zorro, with obvious regret in his eyes, bent down to reach out and asked Yue Zitong to catch the ball.


    "If you don''t see him, he will disappoint you."


    Yue Zitong smiles, turns and walks to the gangplank with Lin Chunhai.


    "Mr. Yue, you should promise him, even if it''s on occasion."


    Yue Zitong wasted the opportunity to ensure the safety of all the Chinese people who were tied up. Lin Chunhai was very angry. He could not help complaining about her in a low voice. He was too emotional. Didn''t he know that after her death, the man she cared about would only be sad for a few days and would pursue other women?


    Yue Zitong immediately released his hand and frowned. He didn''t want to talk to him.


    Lin Chunhai realized that he had said something wrong. He laughed awkwardly. He walked quickly to the left box and took a deep breath. He begged God to catch the red ball for the sake of reading the Bible.


    As long as I can catch the red ball, I will donate ten million yuan to rebuild your golden body.


    God, an old man, had never learned Chinese, so he didn''t understand Lin Chunhai''s prayer. He casually let him catch a white ball.


    Two knees a soft, Lin Chunhai collapsed on the ground, tears streaming, desperate to mumble his little daughter''s name.


    Seeing that the boss and Lin Chunhai were talking happily, no one came to light him with a gun and quickly got on the boat. They all looked at Zorro.


    Zorro stood there and said with a smile to Yue Zitong, who reached for the ball: "Miss Yue, you don''t have to catch it. Congratulations, you are free. "


    "I''m free?"


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned on the spot. For a while, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    When she picked up Lin Chunhai and talked to Zorro, the rest of the group had already caught the ball, and no one had caught the red ball, only obediently stepped onto the springboard.


    There are as many balls as there are in a group.


    When Zorro asked Yue Zitong to catch the ball, there were two balls in the box, a white ball and a red ball.


    Yue Zitong and Zorro said that he had long forgotten this matter, but Lin Chunhai did not forget. The chance of catching the red ball increased from one thirtieth to one half. After that, he grabbed the ball first.


    He caught the white ball.


    Then, what is left in the box is only the red ball. Yue Zitong does not have to grasp it any more, and he has automatically obtained the opportunity of freedom.


    "It''s lucky for Miss Yue to regain her freedom, but for me, it''s really a pity."


    Zorro did not hide the regret on his face and said with a smile, "but I think it must have been arranged by God. If I have a chance to go to China in the future, I will pay a special visit to miss Yue. I hope we can be good friends. "


    Zorro is worthy of doing great things. He is very trustworthy. He is clearly reluctant to let Yue Zitong go, but he doesn''t cheat on it. He specially instructs his men to drive a car for her. He wishes her a safe journey home in advance.


    I was the last one to catch the ball. I caught the red ball!


    After a half new Jeep stopped in front of him, Yue Zitong woke up. He was ecstatic and turned to look at Zorro. He said sincerely, "Mr. Zorro, I''ll be waiting for your arrival at any time in China. I''ll be your tour guide to help you learn more about Chinese traditional culture."


    Zorro covered his chest with his right hand and bent down to thank him.


    "Baby, baby, I''m going back to see my baby!"


    When Yue Zitong was about to get on the bus, Lin Chunhai, who collapsed on the ground, suddenly rushed to the front of the car crazily, hugged a tire and howled: "let me go, let me go!"


    Zorro looked at him, slowly floating on the corner of his mouth with a grim smile and winked at one of his men.


    The hero understood, and immediately came with a gun, the muzzle of the gun against the back of his head.


    Lin Chunhai''s cry suddenly stopped,


    the hero was about to pull the trigger when Yue Zitong suddenly said, "slow down!"


    The hero is very good. He stops and looks at the boss.


    Zorro laughed and looked at Yue Zitong: "Miss Yue, I won''t violate my own military regulations because I appreciate you. So please don''t intercede for him, so as not to be embarrassed."


    "I''ll stay and let him go."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "in this way, you should not be allowed to violate military regulations, right?"


    Zorro''s face, you ground floating surprised look, lost voice asked: "what, you stay?"


    "Yes."


    "Miss Yue."


    Zorro frowned and said seriously, "although I hope you can stay, it is God''s arrangement that you catch the red ball. I don''t want to disobey God''s will. So, I also hope you can think clearly, don''t be impulsive. Stay, on behalf of death, I will not give you special treatment because I appreciate you. So, I''ll give you a minute to think about it. You can make a decision after careful consideration. "Yue Zitong said the words she left, mostly impulsive. He didn''t want to see Lin Chunhai''s blood splashed on the spot. Although this person''s moral character was not good, he could still remember his sick little daughter before he died, proving that he was at least a qualified father.


    Lin Chunhai is worried about her sick little daughter. What about her?


    Who does she care about?


    Who will worry about her?


    Li Nanfang?


    Or Helan Fusu?


    The latter would certainly care about her, but after she was assassinated on the Bank of the Yellow River, she did not want to be concerned about him any more. Yue Zitong thought that the incident had tarnished their pure love.


    Li Nanfang would not care about her, otherwise she would not have left her.


    Calculate to go, can really care about her, let her care about, only mother.


    "It''s a minute."


    Zorro''s voice interrupted Yue Zitong''s bewilderment: "Miss Yue, you can make a choice."


    "Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue, if you give me a chance, I''ll thank you from generation to generation!"


    Lin Chunhai''s knees were used as feet. He went to Yue Zitong and reached for her leg, pleading.


    Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked him on the chin.


    She looks down on such a man. No matter what reason she pleads with her and gives him the hope of survival, she never thinks about the fact that she will die if she stays. Is it rare that your Lin family''s generations are grateful?


    "Somebody."


    Zorro raised his hand with a smile and motioned his men to pull Lin Chunhai aside. As soon as the shot was shot down, Lao Lin began to cry again and scolded Yue Zitong for his inhumanity. How could he not sacrifice for others?


    "Wait a minute."


    Yue Zitong released the door and went to the gangway. He said faintly, "let him go. I have already considered it."


    The scene was silent again. All the people, including Zorro and Lin Chunhai, looked at the thin but great figure with astonishment and even worship eyes. Darling, Lao Lin scolded her like that, but she still gave him her life.


    This is not Yue Zi Tong, absolute Virgin Mary!


    "Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue, thank you, thank you! I will never go back on what I said


    Lin Chunhai was the first to wake up and knock several heads against the springboard. For fear that she would repent, she jumped onto the car and swept away in a gust of wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The hostages on the deck, as well as the remaining two groups of hostages, all looked at Yue Zitong. Someone was whispering, "who is this fool?"


    Yue Zi Tong, who had already reached the deck, suddenly turned around and looked at the place where the voice came from and said in a loud voice, "I am a Chinese Yue Zi Tong!"


    All the whispers, like being cut off by a knife, were silent. When the big guy looked at her again, both white and black, their eyes had never been calm.


    At the moment of life and death, when a brave man comes forward, he can always play a stabilizing role in people''s hearts, make people break the cage of fear, face the current situation calmly, turn their very smart brains, and look for opportunities to escape.


    This is what Zorro didn''t want to see. If someone else had dared to burn a bag like this, he would have been shot down.


    He was reluctant to let her die, and pursued her wish to be his wife. He became even stronger. He grabbed one of his men and whispered a few words. Immediately, two of his men ran onto the deck and set up Yue Zitong and walked to the cabin.


    Pulling the brim of his hat, Zorro went to the springboard and murmured, "I''m a child of Yue Zi in China. I''m a man of great courage. I''m a great country who will be punished even though I''m a strong man."


    If Li Nanfang knew that Aunt Yue had given Lin Chunhai the chance to escape, he would have been so angry that he would have smoked and scolded her for being kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Only because of her behavior, her words, to Li Nanping added a lot of trouble, almost folded in this great land.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t listen to the wind and didn''t hear her words. Only when she saw Ye Xiaodao could he smile happily and embrace him tightly.


    Ye Xiaodao slapped him heavily on the back, pushed him away and glared at him. He said seriously, "the price of family affection is one million US dollars. It can''t be less than one point."


    A killer must be paid for a task, even if he is temporarily on credit. This is a professional killing rule. Even if he kills for his own sake, he can''t destroy it. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Ye Xiaodao''s bargaining about the price.


    Li Nanfang also did not have any displeasure, nodded: "good, hang up the bill first, wait for me to make a fortune, and settle with the previous several rewards."


    "When will you be rich?"


    "It depends on the meaning of the old man, which day won the lottery?"


    "It doesn''t mean when, when on earth is it?"


    Ye Xiaodao kept on asking questions, which annoyed Li Nanfang. He raised his hand and pulled him aside. He cursed, "grass, is this money that I will not pay for? Don''t tell people later, you are my brother --- this little brother with full sky and smooth skin is spurs, right? Hello, Hello, I''m Li Nanfang, ye Xiaodao''s brother. "The Spurs ignored Li NanFang''s outstretched hand, turned two white eyes in the sky, and said faintly, "you are just his brother, but not mine. Not everyone is qualified to shake hands with me. I came to help you this time, but for the sake of Ye Xiaodao, I -- ouch. "


    When the Spurs roared, he was knocked to the ground by Ye Xiaodao. When he was about to get up, another big foot came down. Only his hands burst on his head and scolded him in his native dialect.


    "this is a woodlouse that has never seen the world. It has been mixed up with me for a long time, so I don''t care about it."


    Accompanied by a smiling face, he explained to Li Nanfang. Ye Xiaodao bent down and reached for the shoulder of the Spurs. He picked him up and whispered in his ear: "grass, don''t you always ask me to show you the black ghost?"


    Spurs immediately came to the spirit, broke away from him and ran to Li Nan''s side. He stretched out his hands and stuttered excitedly on his face: "so, you are the black ghost!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    For his fans, Li Nan''s direction is very magnanimous. After meeting the requirements of the Spurs to take a picture with him, he told him not to reveal his real identity. He also had to use his limited energy to do meaningful things. He really didn''t want to socialize with tens of thousands of admirers.


    The Spurs, who were so excited that they trembled, were naturally submissive. They swore that they would never tell anyone that he had taken a picture with the Black Ghost and had to fight side by side.


    After seeing the Spurs in the circle of friends running with a mobile phone, Li Nanfang quietly asked Ye Xiaodao: "where did you adopt a best little brother?"


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t smile this time. He looked serious: "do you remember Congo Black Pearl?"


    Black Pearl, known as the greatest job killing in the history of Congo in the killer world, was damaged in a mission a few years ago. It is said that he was shot 38 times and then lay down after being shot in the head.


    Black pearl is Ye Xiaodao''s lover. She was shot and killed by many international criminal police officers to cover his retreat. After her death, ye Xiaodao went to Congo with a large amount of cheques to send to her family.


    Black Pearl''s parents died early, and all the seven aunts looked down on her. Only her younger brother, spurs, was a teenager at that time. She was abused and beaten into a dog all day.


    He is Ye Xiaodao''s brother-in-law. Of course, he won''t be bullied by others. On the night he was found, he took him to chop off the heads of those enemies. He was praised by the Spurs as a man of heaven, holding his thigh, crying and crying, he wanted to go with him and do a promising job killing.


    Of course, ye Xiaodao had no reason to refuse, so he took him out of the barren land. In a few years, he trained a kind-hearted gangster to become a top-ranking killer.


    It is true that ye Xiaodao''s painstaking efforts have played a role in Spurs'' rapid growth. The key is his own super congenital condition. The word "genius" adapts to all walks of life.


    The Spurs are the genius of the killer world, or the kind that hasn''t been born in 500 years, especially the love for firearms, is even more fanatical. What long-distance sniper rifles and so on, as long as you start to work on it for a while, you will be proficient.


    Ye Xiaodao also said that if Li Nanfang duels with the Spurs with a gun, he will surely die. This is not a boast.


    Whether ye Xiaodao is boasting or not, Li Nanfang doesn''t care. The more powerful the Spurs are, the more successful their rescue operation is.


    what kind of people are those woodlouse?


    After a brief introduction to the Spurs, ye Xiaodao looks at erlengzi and asks Li Nanfang. Get excited over a little thing,


    woodlouse is specially designed for three people who are just two times. After eight hundred years, even if they see a pole, they will make a fuss. What kind of tree is it?


    If not for Li Nanan''s painstaking advice, the medical plane that sent them to Mexico would have crashed on the way because he wanted to knock down an important part with a hammer and bring it back to 800 to show off.


    "I lived with them before I was 14 years old."


    Li Nan lit a cigarette and repeated, "it''s really small. You can never imagine how pure their hearts are when they don''t kill."


    "Would they kill?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s face is full of disbelief.


    "You''ll have a chance to see it."


    "Can they use guns?"


    Ye Xiaodao strongly suspects that he has already squatted in front of the big canvas bag of the Spurs. He takes out a micro punch and closes one eye to see whether the erlengzi and others at the muzzle of the gun will be able to put down their own guns without bullets.


    "They don''t use guns."


    Li Nan shook his head and said, "even if you can use it, you don''t have to."


    Ye Xiaodao was surprised: "what do they use?"


    "Everything that works is the best killing weapon for them."


    "Grass, you just blow it. I wonder if they will hold their heads and shout for my mother when they see the dead."


    When ye Xiaodao scolded, the mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s su yaqi''er on the phone.


    Su yaqi''er is not only the queen of problems, but also the queen of luck. After her coquettish appearance at the general assembly of the sock industry alliance, she drifted away and escaped a disaster.


    After Yue Zitong and others were kidnapped, without waiting for Li Nanfang to find her, they immediately sent someone to contact a big guy in the Mexican military to pay close attention to the matter, and promptly informed Ye Xiaodao of the latest information.


    Su yaqi''er finished what she wanted to say and asked Ye Xiaodao if Li Nanfang had come to Mexico.


    Under the guidance of Li Nanfang, ye Xiaodao said that he had not, and was waiting for him.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, Su yaqi''er was too lazy to talk to any man, and immediately dropped the phone.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to tell SUA that he has come to Mexico because he is very clear about the character of the little bitches. After learning that he is coming, he will certainly make trouble to find him.


    He didn''t want to take a woman with superb skills in bed. During the killing, he had to cover her head and scream to save Yue Zitong. It was not a helper, it was a burden.Killing people is bloody and cruel in Li NanFang''s eyes, but it is a very interesting game in Suya''s eyes. It is said that only in the breath of death can she get the trembling high tide.


    "What else did she say?"


    "She also said -"


    Ye Xiaodao hesitated: "I''ll tell you when the operation is over."


    "Now, I don''t want to hang up."


    "You''ll get angry, you''ll get angry, you''ll get angry, you''ll get angry, you''ll be angry, you''ll be angry, you''ll be angry, you''ll be angry, you''ll be angry, you''ll be angry, you''ll be angry, you''ll be in a mood, and you ''


    "Don''t be wordy, say it quickly!"


    Li Nanfang is a little impatient.


    Ye Xiaodao has no choice but to tell him that according to the exact information Su Yagang has received, Yue Zitong is loved by Zorro, the leader of blue flag, and is likely to become the wife of Zhaizhai, because she clearly caught the red ball that could escape, but gave it to an old man named Lin.


    Yue Zitong wanted to be Zorro''s wife, so he gave the chance to others. This is what Lin Chunhai, the boss of Huaxia Chunhai group, said to Huaxia''s ambassador to Mexico after Lin Chunhai got out of danger.


    Lin Chunhai also said that Yue Zitong pretended to have backbone in order to cover up her desire to stay with Zorro. She was a Chinese yuezitong, which left a deep impression on all the gangsters. Looking at her eyes, he was all devoted to her worship -


    "Oh, I don''t want to tell you, you are not willing to be angry now?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang slowly clenching his fists, ye Xiaodao sighed and asked softly, "why, do you really like your aunts?"


    "No


    Li Nanfang made a firm statement and asked, "is the situation true?"


    The meaning of his words is to doubt what Lin Chunhai said.


    "Little bitches said that his people can see the whole scene from the remote telescope. Although they can''t hear what the people are saying, your little aunt really has a good talk with Zorro. When she wants to get on the bus, she gets down again to let Lin Chunhai drive away."


    Ye Xiaodao said: "the ambassador to Mexico also confirmed from the Mexican military that they did observe that Yue Zitong could walk, but gave the opportunity to others. After that, she was taken alone into the cabin and there should be no danger. It seems that she is very interested in being Zorro''s wife. "


    Li Nanan forcefully pursed the corner of her mouth and asked faintly, "have you ever thought that she just let the opportunity go out in order to save others?"


    "If you changed Lin''s name to you, she might do so."


    Ye Xiaodao shook her head and said, "little bitches said that during the conference, your little aunt had been ridiculed by Lin Chunhai. If she had no idea, she would give the chance to a person who deliberately made trouble for her?"


    Li Nanfang took a strong puff of smoke and ejected the cigarette end.


    Ye Xiaodao asked again, "well, do you still save her?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "what do you say?"


    "I see."


    Ye Xiaodao saw that Li Nanfang was in a bad mood. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He turned back and called to the Spurs: "spurs, take the notebook here!"


    Su ya just called, has made it clear that Zorro''s broken iron ship full of hostages has sailed into Lake kasya along the canal, occupying a small island called bui island in the middle of the lake as a temporary prison, taking hostages and negotiating with the authorities.


    Now that we know the exact location of Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang and others will set up a detailed rescue plan.


    Spurs came over, put the large screen notebook on a stone, knocked a few times, opened the electronic map, searched the puppet island.


    Mexico''s bui Island, has a mysterious charm, around the island and nearby canals, there are many ancient legends and stories.


    The island is located in the center of Lake CASIA, between hodgmirco and Mexico City,


    it is said that three young girls were beaten and one of them was drowned.


    Therefore, the region has also become a well-known haunted place. The local people believe that if they set foot on this island, they must bring some small gifts to offer to the soul of the island, otherwise, they will have endless bad luck and be bowed down by evil spirits.


    According to legend, as early as 1951, a gardener passed by the lake at night and heard a drowning cry from a little girl. He immediately took action, but still had no time to save the female tourist''s life.


    Since then, her soul has not been able to rest. Every night, the gardener hears the scream of the female tourist and sees the ghost of the little girl in his dream, which makes him miserable.


    In the next few days, when the gardener was fishing in the canal, he caught old puppets. He thought it was the will of the underworld. In order to suppress the ghost of the child, he began to collect old puppets everywhere, as if it could keep the ghost of the little girl at a distance.


    Later, he began to hang old puppets from the canal on the trees of the island. After that, a lot of curious people hung up their puppets.


    As a result, there are a lot of discarded puppets. With the accumulation of time, the number of puppets is more and more amazing, reaching thousands.


    These puppets have been left everywhere, some of them are still tied to trees. More and more puppets have changed the environment here, which is chilling. At the same time, their popularity among the local people has gradually increased and become a famous new landscape.However, the gardener did not get a good end. Instead, these puppets attached the girl''s soul. In 2001, the gardener was found drowned in the same place by her family.


    The puppet itself has a trace of evil, especially those abandoned due to the accidental death of the little master. It is even more thought that they are attached with the ghost of the little master. Even if the puppet is quietly hung on the tree at noon, it can also give out a thrilling sensation.


    Some of them are similar to the paper figures used in the funeral of the Chinese people.


    Zorro''s choice of a temporary prison to hold hostages here was well thought out. On the one hand, it was sparsely populated and it was not easy to leak information before the operation. On the other hand, he used the vicious name of Wajima to frighten the hostages, so that they were surrounded by fear and did not dare to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    If it was not for the company''s financial seal, which was kept by Min Rou, how could Dong Jun come to her?


    "Ha ha, Secretary min, you really treat yourself as a character."


    Dong Jun was extremely angry with a smile: "even the trusteeship document signed by Mr. Lian Yue himself is not in the eye."


    Min Rou suddenly asked, "as soon as general manager Yue had an accident, you rushed to take over the company, which made me very suspicious that you participated in the kidnapping case of puppet island. I will report this matter to the local police and ask for an investigation. "


    Dong Jun never dreamed that Min Rou, who looked like a girl with a lot of literature, was so adept at dealing with problems at the critical moment. She was not only not frightened, but also attacked the army.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Secretary Huang''s face changed greatly and he asked in a shrill voice.


    Vice President Qi, next to min Rou, walked quickly to min Rou, looking at Secretary Huang with unfriendly eyes.


    Min Rou defends Yue Zitong''s sharp counterattack against Dong Jun, which makes him feel a little ashamed. In a flash, he is willing to fight to offend Yue Lincheng. The vice president refuses to do so, but also gives min Rou strong support.


    Vice general manager Qi stood in line in time, which greatly increased minrou''s confidence and sneered: "ha ha, who are you? Here, there''s still room for you to splash? "


    The sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside. Secretary Huang, whose face was red, instinctively looked back and saw several company security guards appear outside the door.


    Led by Wang Defa, the company''s security captain, breathlessly asked: "min, Secretary min, what instructions do you have?"


    "Mr. Dong, please leave. In the future, they are not allowed to enter the company without my permission. "


    Min Rou no longer looks at Dong Jun and the two men, lightly orders a sentence, picked up a newspaper to read.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    After the bui Island kidnapping case, many people thought that it was better to quickly agree to the kidnapper''s request and exchange the hostage with ransom.


    Don''t the kidnappers ask for money? Just give them money. They say that as long as the money can be used to solve the problem, it is not a problem. First, ensure the safety of the hostages, and then find the kidnappers to settle the accounts. Then, even the principal and interest will be calculated back.


    Most people can think of a solution. The envoys from all over the world gathered in Mexico City. There''s no reason why they can''t think of it. Besides, the managers who have been tied up are not worth hundreds of millions of dollars. It seems that it''s not a matter.


    On the morning after the incident, Mexican officials sent negotiation experts, waving white flags, and took a motorboat to bui Island, bringing back Zorro''s written request.


    Before the meeting, the blue flag guerrillas made great efforts to investigate the value of the CEOs who participated in the meeting. The bosses kidnapped this time are fat sheep. Can we not kill them?


    According to the value of these bosses, Zorro issued a detailed ransom bill. Mr. Murphy of the highest old sock industry group in the UK had a ransom of US $20 million, while the lowest one in Thailand was only US $5 million.


    This is definitely the discount price of friendship. In order to show his sincerity, Zorro also asked negotiation experts to bring back ten leg models with little value.


    Of course, when the ten leg models came back, they were too tortured to walk upright.


    The blue flag heroes, who have been in the state of ascetic monks all the year round, have captured so many pretty girls this time. If they are not allowed to drink "old wine", it is not the way to treat guests.


    It''s lucky. After all, being forced is much better than being killed.


    After the negotiation experts brought back the ransom document, they also brought back a supplementary condition.


    That''s what''s bothering Mexican officials.


    Since Mexico began to be pro american in the past two years, the two sides have joined hands several times, causing great losses to the blue flag guerrillas. Fifteen backbone members, including Zorro''s daughter, have been arrested and are now being held in a top secret prison.


    If you want to redeem all the hostages, you have to put back the 15 key members who were arrested!


    There is no need to discuss this matter. Zorro has set aside two days for the officials to consider. If they haven''t put it in after two days, they will kill a hostage every other hour.


    At the beginning, Mexico and the United States failed in their efforts to capture these 15 people. In particular, when Zorro''s daughter Daphne was arrested, many members of the actors were killed.


    Daphne is Zorro''s carefully trained successor. She knows all the secret bases of the blue flag guerrillas and the list of important backbone members. She was arrested two months ago and is now under severe torture. She hopes to pry her mouth open and kill blue flag.


    If these 15 people are released, the efforts of the Mexican authorities in the past few years will be in vain. After they leave, they will surely cause more chaos in a more extreme way.


    This is not allowed by Mexico and the United States.


    Similarly, if you don''t let these 15 people go, Zorro would rather die with three hundred hostages!


    The negotiation was at an impasse.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and Zorro began to kill - as he said, every other hour, a hostage was executed.


    In each case, a number will be written on the corpse and sent to the shore in a stormboat.


    Mexico''s official inaction led to the victims of the hostages, which made the envoys extremely angry and exerted strong pressure through diplomatic means.


    But Mexican officials are still hesitating - the attitude of the official leaders is still tough.


    This is a lady named Dina. She patted the table at the emergency meeting and asked the special envoys of Eurasian countries in a loud voice. Do you know the consequences of releasing Daphne and others?


    Once these people are released, they will retaliate ten times and a hundred times to vent their resentment after being arrested. At that time, they will die more than a few hundred people, probably thousands or even tens of thousands.


    No matter how many people die, you are the South American countries to bear, this is none of our business?


    Many special envoys of Eurasian countries have this idea in their hearts, but they certainly will not say so.


    It seems that she knows what the Eurasian envoys think. Dina specially stressed at the meeting that the government has sent a reinforced brigade with American equipment, with a total of 2000 people, to encircle Lake kasya. No one is allowed to act without authorization.


    In this way, Huaxia''s attempt to emulate Israel''s thunder action plan was completely ruined.


    No way. After all, this kidnapping case is different from that of Israel. The kidnapped people involve dozens of countries. If Helan Fusu is allowed to act without authorization, the casualties will be unacceptable.


    As for the negotiations, they have to continue. The Mexican authorities resisted the pressure and sent negotiation experts to bui island again to try to make a last ditch.


    The tough attitude of Mexican officials not only made Helan Fusu helpless, but also Li Nanfang and others hid in the forest on the south side of CASIA, anxious and staring.


    If you want to go to bui Island, you have to break through the defense line set up by Mexico.No matter how arrogant Ye Xiaodao is, he will not think that after six of them can break through the defense line of 2000, they will fight with hundreds of armed guerrillas on puppet Island, and Yue Zitong will succeed in the end.


    "Little bitches hit the phone, I asked her what''s the matter, do not say, the name of the Taoist wanted to find you."


    Ye Xiaodao, like a monkey, from a tree more than ten meters high, fluttered down with a vine, landed beside Li Nanfang and handed over a mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang lies on a tree with his legs up and a grass stalk in his mouth. He stares at Lake casya outside the forest. His eyes are cool and he doesn''t look anxious. He seems to be on vacation.


    They became good friends with Spurs in just two days. They were very happy to talk to each other with gestures. Now they are squatting there, watching a poisonous black flower snake peculiar to the forest, discussing whether to eat delicious roasted or stewed. The debate is red faced and thick necked, and there is a tendency to start when there is a disagreement.


    Compared with the heartless and indifferent Li Nanfang, ye Xiaodao is the most anxious. He hands the phone to his face, shakes and shakes. After no response, he raises his foot and kicks him on the left leg.


    Li Nan Nan took his mind back from the sky, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Crouch, do you want to save your aunt? If you don''t want to say it directly, master Dao immediately pats his buttocks and leaves. I don''t have time to accompany you to get bitten by mosquitoes here! "


    Ye Xiaodao scolded discontentedly and threw the mobile phone into Li NanFang''s arms: "little bitches hit you."


    Li Nan spit out the grass stem in his mouth, picked up the phone and put it in his ear: "what''s the matter, can''t you tell Ye Xiaodao that you have to let him scold you a few times to make you feel comfortable?"


    "You''re right. I love him for calling me a bitch. You tell him, I''ll give him a taste of little bitches when I have a chance. I''ll keep him satisfied and unforgettable forever. "


    Suya''s tone of voice is very relaxed, but also with a trace of yearning, let Ye Xiaodao, who comes to listen to the phone, shiver, and quickly turns around and runs away.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Suya because he never wanted to kill her mind.


    He grabs a cane, and after a few strokes of the leaf knife, he goes up the tree again, sits on the branch of the tree, picks up the telescope hanging around his neck, and looks at the side of Lake kasya.


    From here, you can see most of the casya lake. There are seven or eight assault boats in the waters around bui island. On each boat, there are three blue flag heroes, fully armed and even equipped with a light machine gun. This is to prevent people from diving close to bui island.


    On the periphery of the island, the puppet can''t see the situation of being blown down by the wind.


    In broad daylight, puppet island looks so gloomy, as if you can hear a woman''s scream, coming from the water.


    If there were no such security forces outside, ye Xiaodao would have been lurking under the water and killed the four sides after landing on the island. It is impossible, but he is absolutely sure that he can rescue Yue Zitong with the cooperation of Li Nanfang.


    Thinking of the phone call from Suya yesterday, ye Xiaodao sighed in his heart. Alas, Lao Li should have thought that his aunt might have been ruined by the blue flag team members. This is why he is not in a high mood. Perhaps, will also hope that she had better die, so that he will be able to wantonly open murder, to her revenge.


    Ye Xiaodao thinks wildly and puts down his telescope and looks at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang had just finished the phone call, put it aside and began to stare at the distance in a daze.


    "What did she tell you?"


    Ye Xiaodao went down the tree, ran to him and sat down. He took out two cigarettes and lit them. Then he put one in Li NanFang''s mouth.


    "She''s made sure that there''s no sewer on puppet island for people to sneak into, not even a stream - that Zorro, a genius for kidnapping, has no choice but to attack head-on."


    Li Nan took a puff of smoke and sat up.


    "That''s to say, if you want to save your aunt, you have to break through?"


    Ye Xiaodao frowned: "but in that case, even if we can break through the official warning line and kill the puppet Island, your little aunt''s safety will not be guaranteed."


    Li Nan shook his head: "never do that. Many people will die."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaodao asked: "we just sit here and let the officials negotiate with the gangsters, and then we will give ten times the revenge?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head again.


    "Grass, what do you mean by that?"


    Ye Xiaodao scolded a sentence and suddenly thought of something: "Li Nanfang, you don''t want your little aunt, do you?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "how do you say that?"


    Ye Xiaodao said seriously: "to tell you the truth, your aunt must have been polluted now. If you and she are just friends and lovers, don''t care too much. But she did - so you want her dead. "


    Li Nanfang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "I don''t think so. To tell you the truth, no matter how many people she is polluted, I will marry her. I didn''t expect her to die"And what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if Yue Zitong promised Zorro to be his woman from the bottom of his heart."


    "What?"


    Ye Xiaodao was surprised and asked in surprise: "she, she really want to give Zorro when the pressure village lady?"


    "This is the news brought back by the latest round of negotiation experts. Experts have seen with their own eyes that she accompanied Zorro with a calm look. The terrorists, when they talk to her, call her Madame. "


    Li Nanfang seemed to smile: "do you remember, when Suya called the day before yesterday, she said that there was no name of Yue Zitong in the ransom list."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Ye Xiaodao was silly for a moment and understood: "do you believe that she will be Zorro''s woman?"


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "I believe it."


    For Yue Zitong, ye Xiaodao doesn''t know anything about it, but he believes what Li Nanfang said.


    He could also understand why Yue Zitong wanted to be a woman for Zorro, just to survive.


    It''s normal for a girl to be killed after being kidnapped by a vicious gangster. It''s very normal for a girl to live and become the leader of a gangster.


    No one has the right to criticize her. No matter who falls into her predicament, she will make such a choice. Perhaps, this is the result Yue Zitong wants. After all, she gave up when she had the chance to leave.


    In this way, it is unnecessary to stay in the local area and try to rescue Yue Zitong.


    Ye Xiaodao was silent for a while and said, "should we withdraw? Anyway, even if we don''t save her, she''s not in danger. "


    Li Nanfang said, "you can''t go."


    "Why?"


    "When I came, I promised my mother that I would take her back safely."


    Li Nanfang sucked his nose and said faintly, "besides, I also have a question to ask her."


    "Ask her why she gave up when she had a chance to leave."


    "Yes."


    "What is the question to ask?"


    Ye Xiaodao said: "don''t you say it yourself? At the beginning, she did it because she had no face to see people again. She was so self indulgent that she didn''t know how to stay here as Zorro''s wife."


    "That was the idea of the last two days, and now I have a new one."


    Li Nanfang looked at Ye Xiaodao and said softly, "Su Ya said that there were no Chinese among the hostages killed today."


    "That''s why you have to ask her in person?"


    Ye Xiaodao was about to sneer, and suddenly thought of something: "ah, you, you mean, the reason why your little aunt is willing to stay and be a woman for Zorro is for the sake of those Chinese compatriots who were kidnapped together?"


    "So I believe that she volunteered to stay as a woman for Zorro, just for the safety of the sixteen."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "this girl with a weak root is heroism. In order to save people, it''s not uncommon for her to do such a thing. Moreover, Zorro should also appreciate her and hope that she can stay, so he will not disclose to the negotiators the real reason why she stayed. It''s just that she''s still a little naive. "


    "Where is she naive?" asked Ye Xiaodao


    Li Nanfang said slowly, "if she does this, she will kill all the Chinese hostages."


    Ye Xiaodao is a bit silly and doesn''t understand the meaning of Li NanFang''s words.


    Just about to ask again, Li Nan waved his hand: "you will understand in the future. By the way, let me ask you something. If she''s really staying, that''s fine. But if she thinks about others, she will sacrifice her own. Ye Xiaodao, do you think such a woman is worth having? "


    Ye Xiaodao raised his hand and punched heavily on the tree trunk: "if she is such a woman, even if I die, I will save her and let you be a cow and horse for her life!"


    "Crouch, why don''t you go to be a cow and horse for her life?"


    "Do you agree?"


    "I don''t agree."


    "What do you fart about?"


    Ye Xiaodao curls his mouth, frowns and stops talking.


    Li Nanfang knew what he was thinking and said with a big smile: "if the body is polluted, it''s nothing. The key is thought. As long as the mind is pure, everything else is floating clouds. It''s a big deal to wash it with blood. "


    "I''m glad you think so."


    Ye Xiaodao gave a thumbs up and said, "shall we go back to the city first, keep our strength up, wait for the good news of the end, and then come out of the mountain with a tiger?"


    "Wait here."


    Li Nanfang shook his head.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for Suya to call."


    "What are you waiting for her to call?"


    "After Zorro began to execute hostages, Mexican officials could not continue to bear the pressure from various countries. They would bow down and admit defeat and release those important backbones of blue flag."


    "I see!"


    When ye Xiaodao''s eyes lit up, the mobile phone beside him suddenly exploded.


    Looking at the name flashing on the screen of the mobile phone, Li Nanfang laughed and asked the erlengzi and others: "we are going to kill people. Are we ready?"


    laughed and laughed. "You has the final say," kill the man and kill him.


    When another corpse was sent to shore by blue flag guerrillas in an assault boat, Mexico''s official toughness finally collapsed. For the seventh time, it sent negotiators to bui ¨¦ island to comply with all Zorro''s demands.


    The indecision of the Mexican authorities has resulted in the killing of nine hostages from nine countries. The envoys of these countries have expressed their strong dissatisfaction. One country even publicly announced that it would expel the Mexican ambassador to its country, and the two countries broke off diplomatic relations since then!Mexico can not bear such pressure, forced to comply with all Zorro''s requirements, but also launched a scapegoat - Dina.


    With Dina''s bleak departure, the special forces blocking the lake of kasya also retreated bitterly, which made the blue flag guerrillas more arrogant. As soon as the front foot of the official troops was withdrawn, a large number of guerrillas took over their lakeside defense.


    More than 300 hostages have been tied up in the bui Island kidnapping case. In addition, 17 people were killed in the gymnasium. At present, a total of 36 people have been killed, involving 16 countries.


    Fortunately, there are no Chinese citizens on these death lists.


    Ambassador Changshan, China''s special envoy, was also ridiculed by other countries at the emergency meeting of various countries. The special envoy of the island countries even pointed out implicitly that Zorro was able to hold so many hostages successfully. It is likely that there was a traitor in Zorro''s meeting.


    Who is this traitor?


    In addition to suddenly become a Zorro woman Yue Zi Tong, who else?


    What nonsense!


    Ambassador Changshan patted the table at the meeting and rebutted the slander of the islanders.


    However, it is only such a refutation. It is obvious to all that Yue Zitong is willing to be a Zorro woman. Ambassador Chang has to negotiate with the domestic high-level officials again in secret to find out how to cope with the international public opinion that has swept over the world.


    "Ambassador Chang, I can''t believe Yue Zitong. He conspired with Zorro to plan the kidnapping case."


    As soon as ambassador Chang walked into the office, Helan Fusu, sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up and said with some emotion.


    After the closure of Lake CASIA, the first group of Huaxia special detachment, which arrived in Mexico quickly, was disarmed by the Mexican authorities and placed in the Embassy in Mexico. They were not allowed to act rashly.


    He lifted his hand and loosened his tie around his neck. Ambassador Chang laughed bitterly: "Fusu, I don''t believe it either, but the facts are there. Moreover, you should have seen what Lin Chunhai said in an interview with a reporter. Yue Zitong -- well, I just hope that all of us can come back safely. "


    "I firmly believe Yue Zitong is not that kind of person. She must have done this to protect the safety of other compatriots. "


    Thinking of Lin Chunhai''s words, Helan Fu Su''s cheek puffed up and lowered her eyes. She still said obstinately, but her confidence was much weaker.


    "This is what I said to some people questioning our country, but they did not agree. Therefore, if you want to prove the innocence of Yue Zitong, you have to wait until the hostages are released."


    Ambassador Chang patted Helan Fusu on the shoulder and gently comforted him: "no matter what, she has made great sacrifice to protect the safety of her compatriots. Our domestic media, will control the direction, will not affect the Yue family


    "Ha ha, just when you went to the meeting, the news came from home that the Yue family had publicly declared that she had been officially expelled from the Yue family, and there was no longer any relationship between the two sides."


    Helan Fusu looked up and looked at Ambassador Chang with a sad smile: "ambassador Chang, do you think Zorro knows this? Will he allow other compatriots other than Yue Zitong to come back alive? "


    Ambassador Chang''s face changed dramatically, and he asked in a loud voice, "Fusu, how do you say that?"


    He Lan Fusu said softly, "Lin Chunhai and those who were released back all said with certainty that Zorro appreciated Yue Zitong very much. He must have seen Yue Zitong''s main intention to stay with him. In order to force her to stay, the best way is to let all the Chinese people under her protection die. In that case, she will be unable to argue. No one can prove that she stayed for the sake of her compatriots. "


    "Her idea is good, and her determination to sacrifice herself to protect everyone deserves everyone''s respect, but she is still too naive to underestimate Zorro."


    Helan Fusu turned and looked out of the window: "she shouldn''t be a hero. In doing so, everyone but her will be killed. "


    Ambassador Chang didn''t expect to be so deep that he had no time to argue with Helan Fusu. He was full of the idea of ensuring the safety of the hostages. He raised his hand and grabbed his arm: "what should we do?"


    Helan Fusu turned around and said slowly, "go to bui island as soon as possible to protect all compatriots."


    "How to get there?"


    Ambassador Chang was stunned: "due to the indecision of the Mexican authorities, we have lost our best chance of rescue. Now, around Lake CASIA and on bui Island, there are armed gangsters of blue flag guerrillas. And there are only 16 of you who have a positive conflict with them - "


    " then there will be no positive conflict. "


    Helan Fusu interrupted Ambassador Chang: "now, the Mexican authorities should start releasing the backbone of the blue flag, right? When they are sent to bui Island, they will be followed by military soldiers. "


    Ambassador Chang''s mouth jumped and his face was full of disbelief: "you mean, you want to disguise as a Mexican soldier and escort those important criminals to the island to find a chance to protect our compatriots."


    Helan Fusu nodded: "this is the only chance."


    "Well, I know how to do it."After a moment''s consideration, Ambassador Chang turned and walked quickly to the door: "you should make a detailed plan first - please prepare for the most difficult task. My energy only allows you to go to four people at most."


    If four people want to protect more than ten Chinese hostages among hundreds of armed terrorists, it is just a fantasy. But what else can Helan Fusu do?


    As soon as the door was closed, the other 15 special team members immediately surrounded Helan Fusu with calm eyes.


    "This time, three people will follow me to puppet island. I will decide the personnel, and there is no need to fight. The others, all in their Mexican uniform, were on the periphery. We have only one goal, that is to save all Chinese compatriots as far as possible. "


    Helan Fusu''s face, floating a cold color: "as for the security of other countries'' hostages, do not consider!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Daphne, 29, is 1.76 meters tall and weighs 63 kilograms. On the night she was arrested, she was attending the Mexican national model awards.


    Who will be the only girl in the national flag?


    In order to arrest her, Mexico paid the price of dozens of soldiers'' casualties, but now it wants to let her go. It is conceivable what the official mood is.


    Of course, this kind of super important criminal can not be locked in a general prison, otherwise, she would have been robbed by the blue flag guerrillas, and she did not dare to torture her easily during her detention.


    So Daphne can watch TV, read books, listen to music and even eat three meals a day in prison, just like she is on holiday, so she can be satisfied.


    Less than a hundred miles from the world-famous pyramid of kukurkan, there is a military restricted zone surrounded by mountains.


    In the middle of the forbidden area, there is a Tiankeng with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of 60 meters. Below is the highest grade prison in Mexico. Under the care of the garrison, let alone the blue flag guerrillas, even the regular army has to pay the most heavy price to capture here.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the bright moonlight casts down from the top of the Tiankeng and blends with the light below, making the bottom of the pit as bright as day.


    The bottom of the pit is a fairly flat concrete floor. In the middle, there is a swimming pool with white tables and chairs on the side, red wine and fruit plates on the top. Not far away, a pair of armed soldiers cross each other from time to time.


    In the clear swimming pool, there is a woman swimming, just like a mermaid swimming in the sea. The sound of splashing water reverberates in the semi sealed bottom of the pit.


    With a crash, the mermaid who swam to the end of the swimming pool came out of the water, supported the bank with her left hand, and sat on the bank dexterously, bent her knees and raised her hands to wipe her face.


    At this time, when Daphne was giving welfare to the single dogs who were taking care of her, all the patrol soldiers'' eyes would fall on her, salivating with covetous greed.


    Hate to have to take care of everything to rush up, this fashion station on the changeable baby, to the death.


    But she did not dare to do so. Even the supreme officer of Tiankeng did not dare to make her idea.


    If it happened in other prisons, it would be a very normal case of indecent female prisoners. Even if the official did not investigate, Zorro would kill all his family.


    Can only see, can not eat the taste, really not very good.


    In fact, she was a lesbian, and she was never interested in any man when she was in the blue flag. Once there was a little leader who looked for opportunities to sneak into her boudoir at night, but when she was about to succeed, she took advantage of it It''s cold to the heart.


    Afterwards, she dismembered the little leader cruelly and put the poor child''s thing in the wine and put it in her room.


    The soldiers of the garrison troops stationed in Tiankeng all know who she is, so when she deliberately releases the charm of women, it is not enjoyment, but torture.


    Everyone hoped that she would quickly roll thick, a shot can also be done, that is, no longer from the front of the eyes - violence in the army, since she lived in, has been rising.


    Daphne enjoyed the feeling. As usual, she raised her arms gracefully and combed her hair. She knelt down on the ground and reached out for the water in the swimming pool -


    the sound of the elevator door opening finally disturbed the sufferings of many soldiers. Looking back, she saw a group of people walking out of the elevator in a hurry, headed by Tiankeng Chief Gao, Colonel max.


    "Salute!"


    With a roar, all the patrol soldiers stamped their feet and waved salutes.


    After raising his hand for a gift, Colonel Max stopped and looked across the pool.


    Daphne was still kneeling by the pool, playing happily, as if no one had come.


    After only one glance, Max quickly moved away from his eyes and whispered a few words to major general obaka, the head of state counter-terrorism, who was accompanying him.


    Compared with Max, obaca''s concentration is obviously more than one notch higher, and her eyes toward Daphne are unshakable.


    Well, I''m going to get this goblin away. If we don''t let her go, we''ll die!


    All the patrolling soldiers are breathing in the dark.


    "Why, let me go?"


    After seeing someone coming, Daphne finally sat down on the chair with her beautiful white legs on the table, picked up a glass of red wine, took a sip, and said with a smile, "what about Dina? Isn''t her attitude very tough?"


    After hearing this, obaca''s face changed and he looked at Colonel max.


    What does Daphne prove by being held in the world''s most strict Tiankeng prison and knowing what happened outside?It can only be proved that some of the troops stationed in Tiankeng were sending her the latest news from the outside world.


    It also means that if she wants to escape, it''s not impossible.


    Instead of escaping from prison, she had a good time here for two months. Did the blue flag guerrillas also have her opinion when planning the kidnapping of puppet Island, which shocked the world?


    "General, I''ll make a thorough investigation. Once I find out, I''ll never give up!"


    Max shudders and reports in a low voice.


    "Oh, no more."


    Obakka looked at him for a moment, sighed softly, and waved to the two accompanying officers: "take her away. Don''t forget to dress her."


    It is unimaginable that the blue flag guerrillas with a history of more than 100 years have penetrated into all walks of life in Mexico. Otherwise, for so many years, the authorities have spent so much effort and failed to catch Zorro.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that people with blue flags will be mixed in the troops stationed in Tiankeng. There is no need to make a thorough investigation in the troops, resulting in a thorough cleaning. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. Colonel Max certainly did not know that major general obaka, who came to release Daphne in person, had met with some mysterious figure in secret before coming.


    Now he has a ten million dollar cash check in his arms.


    "Miss Daphne, please put on your clothes and follow us," the tall officer said in a low voice, glancing at her black companion


    "I don''t want to go. It''s so comfortable to live here that you don''t have to do any work. The only regret is that the men here are all soft bones. No one dares to touch me, which makes me hungry and thirsty


    Daphne''s eyes were flowing. She swept over the tall officer''s face. She was a little stunned. She said with a smile: "Oh, you''re still a handsome guy. Immigrants from Asia? Yes, I like it. Are you interested in joining blue flag? If you want to, I can''t treat you badly. Well, think about it. "


    Daphne said, raising her right foot in a frivolous manner, and her beautiful toe slipped gently from the chin of the tall officer.


    "Miss Daphne, please put on your clothes and follow us!"


    The tall officer stepped back, repeated what he had just said, and looked into Daphne''s eyes with obvious evil.


    "Handsome boy, I''ll let you wear it for me."


    Daphne chuckled and swept across her upper lip like a snake. "The best thing is, before we put on our clothes, we can have a good fight. I''m going to die if I haven''t done it for so long


    In Daphne''s screams, the tall officer reached out and dragged her down from the cane chair. She was so rude that she fell down on the concrete floor.


    Before Daphne, who was still coquettish just now, got up and kicked her in the ribs with his feet raised. Her face turned white and she opened her mouth to scream, but because of the pain, she couldn''t make a sound. Only the hissing sound of a cobra was uttering.


    The short black officer did not want to lag behind. He picked up her hair and raised his hand with a big mouth.


    The sound of slapping was loud and echoed in the Tiankeng for a long time.


    All the garrison officers and soldiers including Max were shocked. Even, God, these two brothers are too fierce. If you dare to beat Daphne like this, you are not afraid that Zorro will kill all the family members?


    But it is also true that he is a hero. He has a bird''s breath for us. He has long been fed up with this smelly woman!


    Only obaca, who seemed to have expected this, swept Daphne''s face with disdain, turned and walked quickly to the elevator.


    When Daphne saw the buzzing stars dispersed, she was already covered in a black robe, and two officers carried her left and right arms and walked to the elevator.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!"


    Since Daphne is Zorro''s only daughter and the new successor of the blue flag guerrillas, she must have a high military value. However, in the hands of these two officers, she is like a puppet. She has no resistance at all, but only hisses and yells.


    With a thump, the tall officer hit her right elbow hard under her left rib, and the hissing stopped immediately.


    In this world, there are always a small group of women who think they are the queen because of their big head and high appearance. They regard men as dogs and pigs. Even if they are imprisoned, they always maintain their arrogant attitude.


    In fact, this is all used to by men, is a cheap disease, only after the unexpected blow, suddenly understand that she has never been a queen, but an arrogant bitch.


    Clap, clap of applause, when Daphne was put into the elevator by two officers, came from behind.


    "I''ll kill you, tear you to pieces, cut off your words and soak them in wine!"


    The pain had just passed, and Daphne, like a curse witch, looked at the tall officer with a cruel look.


    The tall officer didn''t look at her, just a silent sneer.


    Out of the elevator, on the ground, like a dead dog, two officers dragged Daphne into an armored car.Major general obaka came to the car and whispered something to the driving lieutenant, back up and raise his hand.


    Under the escort of two armored vehicles and more than 20 soldiers, the armored vehicle quickly drove out of Tiankeng prison and made rapid progress along Highway 4 to bui island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    There were four soldiers in the armored car escorting Daphne, two in the back compartment and two in the front driver''s seat, without looking back, driving with their lips closed.


    "Kill me if you have the ability. Otherwise, you will regret it. I''ll kill your whole family, all of you! "


    Daphne, whose mouth has been blue and swollen, now looks ferocious like an old witch, but her beautiful legs seem more delicate and attractive under the dim lights.


    The fifth time she said this, the armored car stopped, the short officer opened the small window, looked out, closed it, and nodded to his companion.


    Daphne suddenly felt something wrong. Looking at the cab from the bulletproof glass, Daphne saw that the two soldiers in front opened the door and jumped out of the car. Soon one of the soldiers got on the bus. After restarting, she looked back.


    The soldier''s face was covered with oil paint, and he could not see what he looked like. However, his eyes were extremely cold when facing Daphne''s four eyes.


    It''s not normal for the armored vehicle carrying the major criminals to stop on the way. What''s more, when two people get down, only one comes up, and they dare to look at Daphne with this kind of eyes.


    The feeling of something wrong was getting stronger and stronger. Daphne turned around and glared at the tall officer with fierce eyes. She snapped and asked, "who are you? What to do? Do you know who I am? "


    The tall officer laughed and said, "yes, Zorro''s daughter Daphne, a disgusting lesbian, always teased your guards with waves when they were in custody."


    "You''re special"


    Daphne just scolded these three words. The short officer who once gave her a mouthful raised her hand and slapped the Venus in front of her and jumped up again.


    When she woke up again, she found that her handcuffs had been opened.


    As soon as she was free, Daphne reached out and grabbed the black officer''s shoulder. She raised her right knee to give him a strong knee.


    Without waiting for her hand to touch the Spurs, ye Xiaodao grabbed her wrist and violently reversed it. In a crisp click, Daphne uttered a shrill scream.


    After removing her right arm, ye Xiaodao took out a coin from her pocket and stretched it in front of the Spurs: "literal or back?"


    The Spurs shook their head and said, "you are my brother-in-law. You should let me - "


    Ye Xiaodao rudely interrupted him:" Guni is paralyzed. There is no brother-in-law and brother-in-law at this time, only the opposite side! "


    The Spurs bit their teeth and said nervously, "the opposite side!"


    Before his words fell, the coin jumped up from ye Xiaodao''s hand, and the flowers fell down cleverly in the air. The Spurs reached out and slapped them in the palm of his hand and opened them slowly. Then he turned his white eyed head back and hit the car body with a thump.


    In case his brother-in-law made trouble in tossing the coin, the Spurs caught the coin first, but he still lost.


    "Hey, I know you prayed in your heart just now, but your God is not at home."


    Ye Xiaodao smiles and stands up to take off his clothes.


    Daphne looked at the two men in a daze, unable to understand what game they were playing.


    It was not until the Spurs seized her hair, forced her to kneel on the chair, and lifted her black robe, that she realized what was going on.


    She immediately screamed and struggled.


    Spurs are not polite, a punch on her temple, let her roll white eyes in the past.


    Ye Xiaodao has never despised a comatose woman. He feels that it is no different from using his left hand, which is particularly boring. Therefore, he knows clearly what kind of spurs his brother-in-law is. When he knocks Daphne with one punch, he has a good sense of propriety.


    As soon as ye Xiaodao started, Daphne woke up from a coma. Before she could react, she was pressed by the Spurs on her chair.


    As long as he looks up, Li Nanfang can see what ye Xiaodao is doing from the rearview mirror.


    Since ye Xiaodao is doing this, it proves that women do not do well. Otherwise, it is not enough to calm people''s indignation -


    he also ignores Ye Xiaodao''s arrogant middle finger. Li Nanfang lights a cigarette and stares at the armored vehicle in front of him, searching for the shortcomings of this operation again.


    Su Ya''s contacts in Europe and the United States are amazing. After Li Nanfang said her plan, she immediately contacted major general obaka, who was in charge of tidaphne. The cost of $10 million plus four U.S. green cards would be enough to risk the retired major general in the next year.


    By escorting Daphne to puppet Island, Li Nanfang hopes to find Yue Zitong smoothly.


    Mexico''s army blocking Lake CASIA has been withdrawn, and the blue flag guerrillas have taken over the defense line. This is very helpless for the official, but it provides Li Nanan with conditions for killing.


    According to the plan, Li Nanfang will go to find Yue Zitong, ye Xiaodao and Spurs alone after going to the island, and they will be responsible for rescuing the other 16 Chinese hostages. Only by successfully rescuing them can we prove whether Yue Zitong is playing a hero or is really going to follow Zorro.Two Leng Zi and three people are responsible for the end of their lives. I believe that in the complex terrain environment, those three warriors who are similar to those from the cold weapon era will let the blue flag officers and men who are wary of accidentally injuring their companions realize what is the real God of killing.


    As for the other hostages, Li Nanfang didn''t think much about it. If he could, he would go with him. If he could not, he would leave to fate. He was just Li Nanfang, not the real Savior.


    As long as you can rush into the forest on the south side of kasya, the rescue mission will be more than half completed.


    Deep in the forest, there are the receptionists sent by Suya. It is believed that those former U.S. Marines can block the blue flag officers and soldiers who came after them with fierce firepower.


    There will be dead people, many people will die, this is for sure.


    Li Nanfang still doesn''t care, as long as his people don''t die, other people''s life and death, there is no need to put in mind.


    He and ye Xiaodao have studied the whole plan over and over again. Any possible accident has been taken into account. Only Helan Fusu, who has not appeared yet, is likely to have an impact on the plan.


    Out of control, it made him uncomfortable.


    Helan Fusu will definitely start, Li Nanfang can think of, Su Ya can do, he can also think of, can arrange people to do.


    I hope he won''t pull my leg.


    When Li nan''nan lit another cigarette, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and less than 20 kilometers away, he arrived at bui island.


    After passing a guard post at a high speed, there was no more civilian vehicles coming. This section of road has been under official martial law. Only armored vehicles carrying other blue flag backbone drove forward together.


    You can also hear someone singing, that is, the backbone of the blue flag who is about to be free is celebrating.


    Daphne, also in celebration, if the two men in the continuous fierce grass, can not help but send out the scream, is also a celebration.


    His brother-in-law and his brother-in-law play a woman together, which makes Li Nanan feel very disrespectful. However, when he thinks of the cowardly woman, he feels that people are many times more civilized than he is.


    Half a day later, ye Xiaodao knocked on the window: "Lao Li, do you want to come? This woman has been completely developed by the master Dao."


    "I don''t have the habit of drinking brush water."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "I''m a little worried. Can you straighten up?"


    Ye Xiaodao boasted: "grass, it''s a hair. If I fight for another 300 rounds, I can still take the head of a general among thousands of troops, just like picking things out of a bag."


    "Well, if you can, take Zorro."


    "Just for him to appreciate your aunt?"


    "Your little aunt, too."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaodao chuckled, turned to pick Daphne''s hair, forced her to raise her head, took out a black pill from her pocket, threw it into her mouth, closed her chin for her, forced her to swallow it, and said faintly, "prepare, it''s time to stand."


    This pill is a highly purified amnesia drug sent by Suya''s messenger. Within three hours, the person taking the medicine will forget what happened just now.


    When the car stopped, the drug took off.


    Daphne completely forgot what a terrible ordeal she had suffered in the past few hours. She still held her chin high like a proud queen and despised the two officers who had no expression.


    Seeing her arrogant appearance, Li Nanfang suddenly felt that she was actually very sad. How could she put on such a father?


    At a quarter past two o''clock, more than 20 military armored vehicles and dozens of armed soldiers were parked on the small dock of Lake kasya. They would accompany Lieutenant Colonel Cafu and escort 15 blue flag backbones to bui island in a barge to exchange hostages with Zorro.


    In addition to these 15 blue flag backbones, there are several large boxes, which are hundreds of millions of dollars in cash.


    Zorro believed only in cash and refused to transfer money.


    "Ha, ha ha, I''m back again!"


    Daphne as soon as she got out of the car, she looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Her voice was so hoarse that she was sure to wonder why she lost her voice?


    Her arrogant laughter attracted everyone''s attention.


    After a short while, the other 14 blue flag backbones also laughed wildly, and their soldiers were silent.


    There are more and more people laughing wildly, coming from the lake. There are also dark red fire tongues on the island. The clear sound of guns seems to be setting off firecrackers for a long time.


    This is the blue flag guerrillas. They are welcoming the first lady and others to come back victoriously.


    "A bunch of stupid people."


    Ye Xiaodao disdained to skim his mouth, and found Li Nanfang turned his head to look to the West.


    Following his eyes, ye Xiaodao sees a tall soldier, not like a bear, but tall and handsome.


    When the soldiers who were looking out to the other side of the lake were alert and looked at this side, Li Nanfang had lowered his head in time and said in a low voice, "that man may be Helan Fusu. When you do it later, be careful not to hurt him by mistake. "


    At this time, ye Xiaodao, who also overlooks the puppet Island, asked faintly, "isn''t it a good opportunity to solve the trouble in the future to take advantage of the chaos and kill him now?""If he can come, he is a man."


    After listening to Li Nanfang, ye Xiaodao nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, "here we are."


    Laughter, gunfire all stopped, a rush boat row roared toward the shore, splashing high waves.


    Lieutenant Colonel Cafu, who was in charge of the hostage exchange, stepped forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    After hearing the gunfire on the island, the kidnapped hostages were terrified and thought that the gangsters were going to kill. Shrieking, holding his head in his hands like quails in the cold winter, he gathered and shivered.


    After being escorted to bui Island, the hostages were still held in 10 places in accordance with their large groups, each group being guarded by 56 armed criminals.


    If you find someone dishonest, or his eyes are turning around, it''s just a shot in the past. Instead of killing people indiscriminately, you just hit them on the legs. Of course, if you accidentally blow someone''s head, you can only blame his life.


    The sixteen Chinese people gathered together were quite calm, because in front of them, there was a strong figure, not a great one.


    That was Yue Zitong, their hero.


    As long as she''s there, the gangsters won''t hurt them.


    At present, many young people say that the so-called hero is actually a brain drain, so they will sacrifice themselves to help others - people are dead, even if they are remembered by later generations for 10000 years, so what?


    In fact, people who say this are really sick. They will never think that if there are no heroic people who come forward to set an example at the critical moment, they will not have a chance to groan in the light of light and wine.


    All the modern people who slander, question and try to catch the attention of the heroes are stupid.


    Yue Zitong thought so, so after giving Lin Chunhai the chance to escape that night, he felt very great. Only when he heard that someone said she was a fool, he turned around and called out that I was Yue Zitong of Huaxia.


    I believe her words will be remembered by the surviving hostages for a lifetime. There are so many men on the scene, none of them dare to treat death as she did, which makes her very proud.


    However, after she was taken into the cabin alone, she regretted, and suddenly realized that even if she was disappointed with the world, she should also live a strong life for her mother.


    It''s too late to regret. Since she has been on the ship of hero, she can only play the hero role to the end. Anyway, Zorro is very appreciative of her, and the possibility of killing her is very small. In addition, as long as he takes out a ransom satisfactory to him, he will still let her go.


    Yue Zitong''s self-evaluation should not exceed US $5 million. Kaihuang group is a trivial existence among all the enterprises participating in the conference. What''s more, she may give her a 30% discount for Zorro?


    She believes that Min Rou, who is entrusted by her to look after her family, will try every means to raise cash and rush to Mexico after receiving the news.


    She also believed that Lin Chunhai, who had been out of danger, would cry bitterly and tell the official how brave and fearless Yue of kaihuang group was, sacrificing himself to give up his way to others.


    At present, reporters from all over Mexico City are gathering. When people know that such an extraordinary heroine will appear in this kidnapping case, they will not be stingy and praise her in great books, hold her on a high altar and worship her.


    Soon, the whole world will know her name, kaihuang group and XianMei silk stockings brand. When she got out of danger, she walked to the reporters like a goddess. In the face of the bombing of long guns and short guns, she laughed faintly and answered the reporters how she was so brave. Again, I am yuezitong of Huaxia.


    How beautiful is that?


    From that moment on, all the people in the world who are moved by her heroism will definitely take the lead in thinking of XianMei brand when they buy socks.


    Orders, like snowflake flakes, are flying like snowflakes, making her dazzled and busy. In the shortest time, XianMei brand has become the world''s No.1 sock industry brand. Kaihuang group will also become a world-class large enterprise. Her value will certainly be among the world''s super rich.


    Everywhere she went, flowers, applause and lights came in an endless stream.


    She laughs at the light wind and cloud --- what Li NanFang''s, all worship to this little aunt, all don''t care about you!


    Facts have proved that when a person through fantasy, narcissism to this point, any danger, fear or anything, will become a god horse floating clouds, floating away, leaving only the quiet yearning for a better life in the future.


    When Yue Zitong was most peaceful, Zorro came with some newspapers.


    Zorro is absolutely a top-ranking old bird in the lake. He can see what she thinks from Yue Zitong''s eyebrows and hands her the newspaper: "Miss Yue, you are famous."


    This has long been expected by my aunt. Do you want to remind me?


    Yue Zitong picked up the newspaper and said faintly, "I just did what I wanted to do. As for what other people think of me, I don''t care ---"


    when she saw the title, all the calm on her face immediately became stiff, and it turned into a ghost like wonder.


    Yue Zitong, from China, was Zorro in the interior of the venue?


    This is the headline of the newspaper headline. After the question mark, there are three startling exclamation marks in succession!!!


    According to the news report, general manager Lin of Huaxia Chunhai group, who fled back to Huaxia Chunhai group, wept bitterly when he was interviewed by a reporter, and said some bullshit that made Yue Zitong want to hold him back with a knife.General manager Lin strongly suspected that there was a hidden relationship between Yue Zitong and Zorro.


    Originally, Lin was always determined to get on the iron wheel and live and die together with his 16 subordinates. Yue Zitong, who could catch the red ball, could not help but let him get on the train. Otherwise, he would be killed on the spot.


    Through the telescope, the military did observe the scene of Yue Zitong kicking Lin Chunhai. At that time, they thought that they were fighting for the red ball to escape. Unexpectedly, she forced Mr. Lin to leave.


    After she caught the red ball, why did she insist on staying and shouting out the slogan that she was a Chinese Yue Zi Tong?


    It was because of her relationship with Zorro. She was worried that the Mexican authorities would find out. If she left and fled Zorro, she would be trapped in a net ---


    it took her half an hour to read the report, and then she tore up all the newspapers and screamed at despicable, obscene, assholes!


    All the dreams, ah, all with Lin Chunhai''s black and white words, bang dashed.


    She has gone from a self sacrificing hero to an insider with terrorists.


    Nothing can describe Yue Zi Tong''s feeling. He cried like a child and collapsed on the ground.


    She treats others with sincerity, but why should others give her a knife?


    Zorro gave her the explanation she wanted: "that Lin always should be on the way back. Only by doing this can we win greater interests for his Chunhai group."


    Think about it. Mr. Lin was determined to live and die with 16 subordinates. If you look around the world, how many of them will be famous around the world, and then drive Chunhai brand.


    The newspaper also said that after receiving the reporter''s interview, Lin refused to return home to visit his sick little daughter and insisted on staying to raise funds to redeem the trapped employees.


    I brought them to Mexico, so it''s my responsibility to bring them back safely!


    This is what general manager Lin said to reporters at the end of the day, winning thunderous applause and flashing lights.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yue, you can''t get rid of the injustice."


    Zorro took the opportunity to launch a pursuit offensive: "now everyone knows that our relationship is unusual, so why don''t we make the mistake? You stay here to help me, and I believe you will find your value here. "


    Sitting on the ground, Yue Zitong looked up at him with dull eyes: "you, you should know it''s true."


    "I know. I have more than a dozen subordinates on the scene


    Zorro nodded: "but I won''t say it because I want you to stay. What''s more, even if I said it, will others believe it? You Chinese have an old saying that the more you describe, the more black you will be. "


    Yue Zitong did not speak because she knew that Zorro was right.


    "Don''t blame me, I suddenly feel that you are sent by God to my side, I should not refuse."


    Zorro continued: "in response to the boss Lin, I didn''t write your name on the ransom list to the official."


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows suddenly trembled, understood, and said with a sad smile: "ha ha, in this way, you can be more solid. I have a very special relationship with you."


    "Not bad."


    Zorro stretched out his hand and said sincerely, "Miss Yue, no matter what, I will not force you. You also have an old saying in China, which is called "twisting a melon is not sweet". But I''ll help you to kill Lin. he''s surrounded by officials. "


    "No


    Yue Zitong is silent for a long time, grabs his hand and stands up from the ground.


    She believed that Zorro said that if he could get rid of the despicable Lin Chunhai, he would be able to do it, but in that way, he would do something more solid.


    "Lin Chunhai will be punished, but not now."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath: "Mr. Zorro, can you promise me a condition?"


    "Do you want me not to hurt your sixteen countrymen?"


    Zorro said with a smile: "you think they will believe what you say and can stand up to prove that you are innocent."


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong did not deny it.


    "But you have to promise me one condition."


    "Say it."


    "I want you to accompany me now as Mrs. Zorro to the negotiator."


    "No way."


    Yue Zitong knows very well that if she appears before and after the negotiation experts as Mrs. Zorro, she will never have the opportunity to defend herself.


    Zorro did not force her, and turned to the men outside the shelter door and said, "next, kill the Chinese."


    "Hold on!"


    Yue Zitong''s body trembled violently and hissed.


    Zorro ignored her and waved to his subordinates again.


    "I say slow!"


    Yue Zitong is very clear, Zorro is said to do, if she hesitates, there will be compatriots killed, step forward, raised his hand to grab his arm, hoarse said: "I, I promise you."Zorro immediately took her hand and gave her a gentle kiss on the back of her hand, saying gently, "from this moment on, you are my wife. Ma''am, those Chinese people are left to you to protect. I will try my best to make them believe that you are a real hero


    Zorro was an owl hero. He did what he said and did what he said. He immediately handed over all the Chinese people to her.


    He also sent people to vilify Lin Chunhai. In order to save all her compatriots, she willingly sacrificed herself to Zorro as a woman, and explained in detail.


    "Mr. Yue, we will help you clear up your grievances and let Lin Chunhai, that mean man, accept justice!"


    When the hostages say these words to Yue Zitong, Zorro beside them has a trace of sinister treachery in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    With Yue Zi Tong as the God of protection, the 16 Chinese hostages were not harmed in these days. Zorro also provided them with rich meals a day and sent special personnel to protect them.


    They saw with their own eyes how cruel Zorro''s gang of ferocious men were. On the night when they went to the island, they picked out all the women under the age of 50, and launched a cruel rape on the ground and above the island.


    The sock industry conference was originally the focus of beautiful women. Of the more than 300 hostages, more than half of them were beauties, which was absolutely a super feast for gangsters who had been ascetic for many years.


    The hostages had little resistance, ranging from fists and kicks to a single shot.


    No one dares to resist, can only be obedient - not yet, but also to cater to the evil taste of gangsters, in public to make those can provoke men''s posture.


    Influenced by the island love action movies, gangsters like to hang up the hostages, and several men deal with a woman.


    In Mexico, when the official prop up, every hour a corpse is sent, all women.


    In fact, they were insulted before they were shot in the head. Zorro is a master of waste utilization.


    Nine of the 17 Chinese people, including Yue Zitong, were women. They witnessed the tragic scene in a few days. I am more grateful to Mr. Yue, who protected them.


    Some of the backbone of Chunhai group vowed that after getting out of danger, they would jump jobs and go to kaihuang group to work for yuezong.


    Yuezong had no choice but to cry bitterly, smiling and nodding.


    Yue Zitong really wanted to protect the safety of all the hostages, but she was very clear that Zorro would never agree. Once she put forward this "excessive" request, the first to disagree was hundreds of guerrillas.


    I''m sorry, please forgive my inability.


    This is what Yue Zitong said in his heart every time he saw someone insulted to death in the past few days.


    All the hostages did not dare to complain about the blue flag heroes. Only the painful curse of the Mexican official was heard.


    Finally, after a few days of hellish life, Mexican officials finally compromised, withdrew the army that blocked Lake CASIA and agreed to release 15 blue flag backbone members, including Daphne.


    When Daphne''s laughter rang out, hundreds of blue flag heroes on puppet Island immediately opened fire to celebrate. Zorro stood at the top, looked at the slowly approaching barge, laughed and gave the order to retreat.


    He is not a fool. He will never hand over all the hostages on the island. After the hostages are out of danger, the air force of the Mexican military will immediately rise up and give them a devastating blow.


    He will be the first to retreat, with more than 70 stockings industry managers, and all the Chinese people.


    This is also what he had "negotiated" with the Mexican authorities. During his retreat, the military was not allowed to chase after him. Every few kilometers he retreated, he would release a hostage, and only after evacuating to an absolutely safe area would he release all the people.


    All of them, not including Yue Zitong, did not ask the government to ask Zorro to hand over his woman for justice.


    "Why can''t my countrymen go away?"


    Standing by Zorro''s side, Yue Zitong immediately realized that something was wrong when he heard him give the task like this and asked him loudly.


    Zorro''s answer was straightforward and reasonable: "because I can''t guarantee that you can follow me willingly without them as a threat."


    Yue Zitong swore and swore that it was useless. As soon as Zorro waved his hand, a group of blue flag team members rushed forward. Two people served one and escorted all the Chinese hostages to the iron wheel on the outlying island.


    The hostages are hesitating and yelling to let go of me. I will fight you to the death


    No one paid any attention to them. Zorro arranged a member of his entourage to wait for the first lady''s victory. After returning, he led dozens of subordinates and took nearly 100 hostages to leave the island slowly and withdraw to the forest in the south of the island.


    Yue Zitong was just a little conceited, but not stupid. When she saw that all the Chinese people were stuffed with rags in their mouths and tied their arms, she finally understood. She picked up Zorro''s collar and shrieked out, "you, you must kill them, and you''ll sink me and me forever!"


    "Madame, as I said, I admire you very much."


    Zorro lightly said, raised his hand to push away Yue Zitong.


    The two men immediately sprang up, grabbed her arm, held the gun against her head, put leather handcuffs on her head, put a black cloth cover on her head, and pushed her down the gangway.


    Yue Zitong was completely desperate. Her heroic behavior and all her sacrifices not only did not protect all the compatriots, but also harmed them. After all the compatriots were killed, no one could prove that she was a good person.


    I believe that Zorro will take the corpses of her compatriots to make a big fuss, so that people all over the world will believe that she is a scum who has lost all the ancestors of Yanhuang. She will be severely reviled and trampled on!


    Yue Zitong did not cry, no longer resist, she has been disheartened.It could be her life, and no matter how much she resisted, it would not help.


    At the moment when she gave Lin Chunhai the chance to escape as a hero, her tragic fate was doomed.


    In the face of her strong tragic fate, she gave up resistance and indifferent struggle. She just laughed with tears in her heart and asked the heaven what the evil Yue Zitong had done, so that she suffered such a devastating blow?


    Stumbling through the forest, she seemed to hear the gangster twisting her arm. Suddenly, she let out a quick grunt. Her arms were released, but she didn''t care. Instead, she stopped at a loss.


    Until someone grabs her arm again and rushes forward.


    "You are Yue Zitong, aren''t you?"


    All of a sudden, the gangster who snatched her away asked her in such a low voice.


    "This is Yue Zi Tong."


    Yue Zitong''s numb answer, pause, and say: "I am a Chinese Yue Zi Tong."


    "That''s good!"


    The questioner''s voice, with uncontrollable joy, whispered, "we''re here to save you. Don''t say anything. It''s all bad people."


    Yue Zitong, who couldn''t see anything, laughed and thought, Zorro, you''ve played me like this. What else can surprise me? Do you want to give it to me?


    Dada, dada!


    The fierce gunfire suddenly came from bui island in the middle of the lake, and soon became a piece.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yue Zitong heard not far from the front, came Zorro angry roar asked.


    Li Nanfang knows what''s going on.


    Those Mexican soldiers who escorted the backbone of the blue flag could no longer control their anger when they saw the terrible scene on the island.


    It''s really miserable. There are hundreds of women hanging from the tree by ropes, without a single thread. Their feet are also tied by ropes, and their legs are separated. Most of them are staring at the night sky with dull eyes. The sound of gunfire just now can''t bring them back to reality.


    The reality is so cruel that they don''t want to come back.


    There are at least 20 women who have been humiliated, leaving scars that can''t be erased for life.


    The name of the wound is disgrace.


    A backbone of the blue flag in handcuffs went on the island, laughing wildly, leaping at a woman and yelling at his fellow guards to help him untie his belt. He wanted to taste the taste of a woman.


    If he just tasted the taste, the key was that he would also taste the taste of blood. He bit the woman''s neck, like a wild animal, and let the woman scream and struggle, and gradually lost his voice.


    "I am a grass mud horse!"


    Li Nanan felt that the words that the Mexican soldier with poor psychological quality called out in the local dialect when he shot the backbone of the blue flag in his head should have this meaning.


    The gun battle happened suddenly. Influenced by the soldiers who shot, most of the soldiers took up the slight rush in their arms and roared at the bandits who stayed in bui island.


    It was no use letting Cafu drink hard.


    The assailants, who had been hit by surprise, soon recollected. They were about to fight back, but they suddenly thought that Daphne was still in the enemy''s hands. They had to lie down quickly and call for help from their companions.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The enemy''s mousetrap also made Lieutenant Colonel Cafu lose his mind and draw a gun to shoot at the gangster.


    The gangsters are in a hurry. Why can you beat us but we can''t fight back?


    Shoot!


    Dada, dada!


    There were gunshots and bullets flying.


    Well trained Mexican soldiers, immediately look for shelter, to return fire.


    Originally, a hostage exchange full of peace had developed into a chaotic war because a soldier''s psychological quality was not strong enough. The two sides who hit the real fire no longer cared about it. Under the bullets, there were women and handcuffed backbone of the blue flag dying.


    Daphne silly than, also not proud of the wild laugh, began to shout: "I am Daphne, do not shoot, do not shoot!"


    While shouting and struggling, he tried to escape to our side''s lineup and led the children to annihilate only 30 official soldiers.


    The Spurs who are in charge of guarding her Spurs will let her escape. What a good shield, ah, no, it''s a good bullet avoidance artifact. No matter how crazy the bullets shot by her brother-in-law and idols, no one dares to shoot them here.


    Whoever mistakenly killed the eldest lady, Zorro of the blue flag generation, no matter what the reason, is definitely the end of the whole family''s death.


    When she turned her right hand, she put the bright saber on her neck. When blood flowed out with a little force, the Spurs roared: "bienima''s disorderly movement, be careful I''ll cut off your head!"


    Daphne never takes death seriously, except for her own -- she didn''t dare to struggle immediately, but worried about being hurt by accident. She yelled loudly that she was Daphne!


    The gunfight broke out suddenly, which greatly surprised the Mexican authorities. The armed helicopter, which had been ready to start, immediately roared into the air, swept down the snowy spotlights, and the airborne machine guns began to spray out angry flames. The basketball players by the lake, like being cut wheat, screamed and fell to the ground."Go and find Yue Zitong!"


    After Li Nanfang shot, his elbow touched the lower leaf knife, reminding him not to patronize the killing and forget the real purpose of coming here.


    "Go, go!"


    After ye Xiaodao finished a clip, he threw away the micro Chong and ran to the hostages in the woods with the Spurs.


    "Tiger, go to the woods, quick, quick!"


    Li Nanfang and they have just run far away, Helan Fusu''s roar comes from the left rear.


    Compared with Li Nanfang, the performance of Helan Fusu group after the gunfight was more outstanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    No matter how much you admire from the bottom of your heart, the U.S. Marine Corps is an unparalleled force, especially its ability to fight alone, and it is invincible in the universe.


    But you have to admit that, in terms of small-scale operations, the Chinese army is a worthy leader.


    In the early days of World War II, the Chinese army was confronted with the island army, which had been working hard for more than 40 years. It was an indisputable fact that a division could be defeated by a large group.


    However, after more than ten years of war, the Chinese army finally regained its power when the Han and Tang Dynasties swept the world.


    In the peninsula war, the United Nations army, which had the absolute upper hand in weaponry and air suppression, was the volunteer army, which broke up into parts, and kept retreating.


    For example, Americans have to admit that, on the way to retreat from a certain division of the United States, more than 20000 people came to a river. Engineers spent a day building a steel floating bridge and were preparing to retreat. Suddenly, the bridge was blown up.


    After successfully blowing up the floating bridge, a small detachment of the Chinese Volunteer Army fled quickly.


    The Americans were very angry. While sending several anti reconnaissance teams across the river to search for the Huaxia team, they brought the floating bridge assembly from the island country by plane. It took a whole day to build the floating bridge.


    As a result, it was bombed again, and the small detachment in the rear of the enemy''s rear of China fled calmly again.


    The Americans were angry and helpless, so they had to send the pontoon assembly from the United States and repair it again. Come on, withdraw. I''ll see if the Chinese can still blow it up!


    The Chinese rear detachment, which was composed of several people, appeared again, but this time it could only stand on the distant mountain to watch.


    The Americans guess that it''s not that they can''t blow up the bridge, but that they don''t have the explosives.


    If so, they could still avoid several U.S. anti detection teams and blow up the floating bridge for the third time.


    It was that war that established the outstanding position of the Chinese army in the world military circles.


    In particular, in the subsequent self-defense counterattack against Vietnam, Huaxia used the second-class army, which had never experienced any war, to beat the South Vietnamese who had suffered enough for the Americans.


    Therefore, when it comes to the cooperation of small groups, the Americans have to be willing to be inferior to the Chinese army, not to mention the amateur players such as blue flag guerrillas?


    Under the leadership of Helan Fusu as the core, even Li Nanfang was surprised by the amazing fighting power of the group of four, which made him want to return to join the army for the first time.


    After seeing that he Fulan''s companions were evacuating from the forest for free, he felt that they were not escorting three people from the south to fight for free, but that they did not get into the woods.


    They didn''t need any magic weapons to avoid bullets. The two blue flag bones escorted by them were directly smashed into their heads. The four men were divided into two groups, covering each other alternately and quickly retreating to the side of the woods.


    More than a dozen armed helicopters roared to the top of puppet island. Under the strong fire protection of airborne organ guns, the special forces quickly climbed down the rope and joined up with their counterparts on the ground, and began a one-sided massacre.


    In addition to hundreds of poor ladies, the other hostages took the opportunity to hide in the woods after the battle began.


    Most of the gangsters who are busy fighting with the military are either fleeing from the lake or struggling to the death. Dozens of nimble gangsters rush into the woods to continue to take hostages as amulets for escape.


    Li Nanfang, Helan Fusu seven people rushed in, immediately launched a precise shot, almost every shot after, there will be basketball players fell to the ground.


    "Did anyone see Huaxia?"


    Crawling to avoid the flying bullets, Li Nanfang asked at least a dozen hostages lying on the ground. They were either scared to be speechless or did not know.


    He always found out that he had a chance to cooperate with the assailants. He found out that he had a chance to cooperate with the assailants. He found out that he had a chance to cooperate with the assailants.


    "Have you seen any Chinese people?"


    Li Nanfang a test roll, rushed to a woman side, asked in a hurry.


    Finally asked an informed woman, the woman said: "he and they were taken away by Zorro. They left before the gunshot. They took the iron wheel to the south side - --- help, help me. I, I will have a baby."


    After hearing from the woman that all the compatriots were taken away by Zorro in advance, Li Nanfang knew what he thought before the war. By the way, Yue Zitong was turned black and white by Lin Chunhai. She became Mrs. Zorro in order to protect other compatriots.


    And Zorro took away all the Chinese people just because she appreciated her and wanted to leave her by any means.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang arranged ahead of time the two lengzi to meet them in the forest. If there is no accident, I believe they have found Yue Zitong.


    It''s just that there are too few of them. If we want to protect 17 people, it''s almost a task that can be completed. Therefore, Li Nan Nan has to go as fast as possible and give strong support.But this woman -- how did she have a baby?


    Since you are going to have a baby, isn''t it stupid of you to come to the meeting to join in the fun?


    However, Li Nanfang soon understood that it was not a woman who was stupid. It was when she came to attend the meeting that the expected date of delivery had not yet arrived. After being frightened, the delivery date was advanced.


    It was because she was pregnant that the cruel gangsters let her go.


    Before the war, both Li Nanfang and Helan Fusu said that the main purpose of this operation was to rescue the Chinese compatriots as much as possible. As for other hostages, we are human beings, not gods.


    If women are just ordinary hostages, Li Nanfang won''t take more care of them. His sister-in-law still doesn''t know how to live or die. Where can I take care of you? I''m sorry. Take care, man!


    But she is going to have a baby. With the bright searchlights of the armed helicopter in the air, Li Nanfang can see the red blood flowing out of the middle of the legs of the woman''s skirt.


    When the amniotic fluid broke, the woman''s face turned pale. She grabbed his arm''s hand and fell down powerlessly. She only had a strong appeal in her eyes and said, "save, save my child. Please, take my child


    "Elephant, let''s go. Zorro has taken the man!"


    At this time, ye Xiaodao also inquired about the whereabouts of the Huaxia people from other hostages'' mouths. He flew over, grabbed his shoulder, and yelled, "black tiger, retreat, retreat!"


    Before the operation, ye Xiaodao, who can''t expose his identity and cause trouble, is advised to use code names, such as elephant lion tiger, wolf and leopard dog - Li Nanfang is an elephant, ye Xiaodao is a lion, Spurs are a black tiger, erlengzi and three people are wolf and leopard dog.


    Before ye Xiaodao''s words fell, Helan Fusu also jumped up and shot a gangster. He ordered the three men to retreat to grab the assault boat and rescue Yue Zitong in the forest in the south.


    Helan Fusu thousands of calculations, did not calculate to Zorro will take Yue Zitong and others in advance.


    In addition to the four of them, the other 12 brothers were waiting in the forest on the west side of the island, but Zorro fled to the south, which made him extremely worried about the safety of Yue Zitong and others.


    Boom, boom!


    Several violent explosions overwhelmed all the shouts of gunfire. The blue flag guerrillas used mortars to rescue their brothers trapped in bui Island, killing thousands of soldiers from the mountains on the west side of the island.


    Blue flag elite, when our side is frustrated, pour out the nest.


    Only armed helicopters were prepared, and the Mexican military, a reinforced company, was in a hurry. After ordering the soldiers of bui island to leave quickly, the supreme commander began to deploy troops rapidly.


    "Grass, what are you doing in a daze? Go


    Ye Xiaodao ran out a few steps and saw Li Nanfang still hesitating there. He roared angrily, "no matter how late, I can''t leave!"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, I can''t help you!"


    Li Nanfang bit his teeth and ran away.


    The good-looking pregnant woman, who looked only thirty-six years old, did not cry after Li Nanfang was forced to withdraw. She just held out her hand to him with tears streaming.


    She just wanted him to wait, not to care about her, as long as she could take away her child - her child, who was already born.


    "You go first! Leave me a boat, and I''ll come later! "


    Seeing the pleading in women''s eyes, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of a great address, mother.


    There is no doubt that this is an unfortunate and great mother. She begged Li Nanfang just for her baby!


    If Li Nanfang ran away, and the blue flag guerrillas who rushed to bui island like locusts in a short time, they would surely be able to kill her cruelly before the Mexican army sent out a large force.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know who his mother was, so he cared about every mother more than anyone else. He couldn''t leave the woman behind quickly.


    "What kind of illness do you have?"


    Ye Xiaodao roared and asked.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t even look at him and ran back with a low roar.


    Ye Xiaodao had no choice but to retreat with the Spurs. He dodged in the woods filled with bullets. He soon joined up with the four men of Helan Fusu and formed a plum blossom formation automatically. He picked up a small rush and took turns to cover the retreat.


    Poof!


    A bullet shot from nowhere, through Li NanFang''s left leg belly, let him stagger, fell in front of the woman.


    Fortunately, the bullet went through the calf and didn''t stay in the body.


    Even if it''s a skin injury, don''t care.


    He grabbed the woman''s shoulder and dragged her into a grass pit. Li Nan knelt on one knee, separated her legs, pulled out his saber with his backhand, and slashed her black skirt.


    The child''s head has been exposed. Fortunately, it is Shunsheng. If the baby is on his head and at his feet, with Li NanFang''s poor knowledge in this field, he will surely be stupid.


    "Ma''am, push, the child is coming out. Push! Don''t worry about the surroundings, give birth to the children with all your heart, and exert yourself


    Under Li NanFang''s urgent suggestion, the woman closed her eyes and made a hoarse cry.She has tried her best to give birth to the baby, but for several consecutive days of fasting, she did not have much strength. She opened her eyes in despair and said in a hoarse voice, "I, I have no strength."


    "If you don''t have strength, you''ll die, and so will your children!"


    Li Nan Nan roared, thought of something, took out a few pieces of chocolate from his pocket.


    This is for the hostages. I didn''t expect it would come in handy at this time.


    Tear up a piece and put it into the woman''s mouth. Without Li NanFang''s advice, the woman would eat it in a big gulp, almost oblivious, panting for breath: "again, come again!"


    Li Nanfang once again tore a piece of chocolate, just put it in her mouth, suddenly burst out, a burly gangster, holding up his saber, fiercely threw himself on his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Be careful!"


    The woman who has just bitten the chocolate opens her mouth and suddenly sees a gangster holding up a saber and pours down fiercely. She is shocked and screams.


    Without her warning, Li Nanfang knew that there was an enemy when the roar came from behind.


    Li Nan Nan''s sword in his right hand swung like an electric switch, and the great artery on the left side of the enemy''s neck was cut off and the blood donation spattered. This was the scene that Li Nan Nan thought of, and he had enough strength to do it.


    However, he can''t do that at present. If he rolls away on his side, the enemy is bound to hit the pregnant woman at once. When the saber stabs into her body, he also smashes the baby to death, and then he is killed by Li Nanfang.


    If he did, he didn''t have to risk coming back to save the woman. He had to bite his teeth and scream, twist his body and tilt his head, and let the gangster''s sword slide down his right shoulder and tear a blood hole.


    The snake venom under the shock manger still affected Li NanFang''s reaction speed after all.


    What he thought in his mind was perfect. The movement of twisting his body and head could avoid the knife. However, his body skill was still affected by snake venom, which made his right shoulder tear.


    The stab wound is more painful than the bullet drilling through the lower leg. Since he was 20 years old, he has never been hurt with a knife like this. You di awakens the half dead black dragon in his body at this time, prompting him to roar, raise his hand to embrace the gangster''s shoulder, jerk into his arms, and hit his forehead hard at the same time.


    Can you imagine the scene of those Qigong masters smashing the bluestone?


    Li Nanfang, who is now recovering from the dragon in his body, is the master of Qigong. The gangster is a bluestone board. With a dull bang, his white brain is cracked. Li Nanfang uses his own forehead to crack the gangster''s head, just like rotten watermelon.


    Of course, he was in pain, but he couldn''t feel it. When he threw the body out with a roar, his eyes were red with blood.


    The black dragon wakes up completely, roars with open teeth and claws in his body, scurrying around.


    He couldn''t bear the suffocation caused by the black dragon''s waking up. He opened his mouth and let out a long cry.


    The long howling sound, like a lone wolf howling at the moon, is more like a ghost crying at night. It is sharp and hoarse. With a frightening evil nature, it turns into a long dragon that wanders around the earth and echoes back and forth over puppet island. It actually suppresses the sound of the whole battlefield.


    Ye Xiaodao just jumped on the bank, heard the long whistling sound like a cry, his cheeks suddenly a shiver.


    As Li NanFang''s most trusted number eight, he knows exactly what happened.


    This is a sign that Li Nanfang has completely lost his humanity and incarnated as a devil.


    Similarly, if he fails to restore his humanity in time, then the killing will make him fall into the abyss of evil and never climb up again.


    Ye Xiaodao must go back and use all means to prevent Li Nanfang from becoming a complete demon.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing ye Xiaodao turn to leave, He Lan Fusu, who is in charge of the rear of the hall, pushes him down on the ground.


    He also heard the roar, but he didn''t know what it was. He only knew that he had to chase Yue Zitong as quickly as possible. Ye Xiaodao and ye Xiaodao were the best helpers before his reinforcements arrived.


    Therefore, he must never let Ye Xiaodao go back: "go back to find death? Don''t you see that the lake is full of enemies? "


    Helan Fusu is right. After the blue flag is all over the lake, there are their stormboats on the lake. There is a machine gun on each ship. If ye Xiaodao returns by force at this time, 100% of them will be killed.


    Whew -- whoosh!


    A sharp signal bomb, flickering blue light, rose from the deep forest in the south.


    This is the signal bomb sent by erlengzi. It means that they have found Yue Zitong and other hostages. They are covering the retreat. They ask Ye Xiaodao and Suya''s receiver to hurry to meet him.


    "Go, look after the living first!"


    Spurs made a quick decision, raised his hand to pull Ye Xiaodao from the ground and ran forward.


    Yes, at present, we must take care of the "living people". If the rescue of Yue Zitong fails, the operation will lose its significance completely. Li Nanfang is just a demon.


    Li Nanfang, possessed by the devil, is nobody who can hurt him. I hope he can help him recover his humanity in the future.


    With a quick decision, ye Xiaodao shakes off the Spurs, opens his mouth and makes a clear and loud roar, trying to echo Li Nanfang from a distance, which can give him some help.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, Li Nanfang can''t hear ye Xiaodao''s whistling at all - he hears other sounds.


    The baby''s loud cry: "Wow, wow!"


    When the woman saw someone rushing to Li Nanfang, she was shocked and screamed.


    Especially when he saw Li NanFang''s magic hair, he hit the enemy''s head with his forehead, which was beyond descriptionFear, also the source of strength, can make people increase three to five times in an instant. In this way, the child who was unable to give birth immediately ran out of the room, and his small head touched the ground and cried out in pain.


    The loud and clear cry of the baby is like a basin of cold water pouring down on his head, which makes Li Nan''s body tremble suddenly. When he looks back at the child, the blood in his eyes quickly subsides.


    The cry of a baby is definitely the purest voice in the world. It is also full of the noble and righteous spirit at the beginning of human beings. It can defeat all evil spirits. It also gives Li Nan Nan an evil nature that is about to break out. It brings him back from the edge of the cliff in time.


    "Child, my child, don''t, don''t hurt my child!"


    The woman was frightened by Li NanFang''s cruelty and the evil blood in her eyes. Subconsciously, she worried that he would hurt her newborn child.


    Knowing that she was frightened, Li Nan Nan knelt down with a strong smile, took up the child with both hands, cut the umbilical cord with a saber in his backhand, took off his coat, wrapped the child up and put it in the woman''s outstretched hands.


    The woman immediately held the baby in her arms, cheek next to the baby, murmured baby don''t be afraid, mother is in.


    Li Nanfang did not understand the amorous feelings and said: "you are in vain, if you don''t hurry away, your mother and son will die."


    The woman suddenly sobered up and raised the child: "please, take the child away - if you can escape successfully, please send the child to Yaping group in Paris, France, and say that this is Mr. Smith''s grandson, you will be most respected!"


    The name of French Yaping group is very familiar. It seems that black scorpion once tried to assassinate Yue Zitong by posing as a group company, but was killed by Li Nanfang on the roof of the headquarters building.


    Li Nan Nan didn''t have the chance to ask these questions at this time. He took the crying child, untied his shirt, put it in his arms, and tied it firmly with his hem. During this period, he threw his right hand and stabbed a assailant to death.


    "I don''t know the way. It''s better for you to send the child back yourself."


    Li Nanfang looked up and looked around. He took off his clothes and put it on the woman. He pulled her up from the ground and put it on her back.


    He''s going to leave with a woman on his back.


    He is an abandoned baby. He has not enjoyed the love of his biological mother since he was a child, so he is the most unusual one. The newborn baby has a miserable life like him. Not all women can love other people''s children like his mother.


    The woman knew that Li Nanfang wanted to take her mother and son to leave together, struggling: "I don''t go, I don''t go! You take my baby! You can''t take us alone -- "


    " madam, hold my neck and close your eyes, will you? "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words, holding a woman''s leg in his left hand and grabbing a micro rush with his right hand.


    The woman nodded her head, closed her eyes and lay down on Li NanFang''s back, tears began to flow down again.


    When she felt that Li Nanfang was not too big, she felt a strong sense of security, as if she had fallen asleep peacefully in her father''s arms when she was a child.


    Da, Da, Da!


    The woman with her eyes closed heard a slight roar, felt the powerful recoil force of the bullet when it came out of the chamber from her solid back, and heard the scream of someone.


    She was very worried, carrying her man, suddenly fell on the ground, was swarming up the gangsters, three people into a beehive.


    But she''s not afraid to die.


    She was able to see her children before she died, and met a man who was desperate to save their mother and son. Although she died without regret.


    She didn''t know who the man was. His face was covered with oil paint. Only those eyes, which recovered from the shocking moment and were branded on the cloth, would never be forgotten.


    She heard the man''s roar again, heard the thump of the knife as it entered the meat, and even felt the blood splashing on her face and down her neck.


    She quietly opened her eyes and then closed them.


    They were surrounded by enemies, unable to shoot because of close combat. They all held up their swords and roared at them, but no one could hurt her.


    A man can cut her throat in time!


    "Who comes, who dies!"


    Li NanFang''s thunder like roar made all the gangsters who tried to besiege him stand in a daze. Suddenly, he found that within a few minutes, at least 15 of his companions had been cut off their necks.


    Who comes, who dies.


    In that case, who came up to die?


    Whether it is a good person or a bad person, there are scenes of hero worship in the heart.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang, like a mad tiger, is an absolute hero. With a crying child in his arms and a woman on his back, he can be so unstoppable. What if he fought alone?


    Basketball players can not imagine, only with the worship of his eyes, jump into a stormboat.


    No one fired.


    At this moment, no matter good or bad, they don''t want to shoot again - they are men after all, all have their own wives and children. If you shoot the newborn at this time, God will not forgive them after death."Thank you."


    Li Nanfang steered the rudder with his left hand and turned back to shout.


    Hum!


    The charging boat roared forward.


    Dada, dada!


    The sound of the gun rang out, but it was in the air.


    This is the blue flag players who do all kinds of evil, and are seeing off their heroes.


    People live this life, can have the experience of fighting with real heroes, after death there is also the capital to boast.


    The charging boat made a sudden meal, rushed to the south bank, flew far away, and then hit a tree heavily.


    "Ma''am, you are safe."


    Li Nanfang looks back and smiles at the woman who is looking at him.


    "I''m Avril. Who are you, can you tell me? "


    Avril asked softly.


    "Li Nan Nan, Mu Zi Li, North geese fly south."


    After a pause, Li Nan Nan said, "I never leave a name when I do good deeds."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "The south is beautiful. Li Nanfang, I remember your name. You are a good man. "


    Li Nanfang held the baby in his arms in his left hand and Avril on his back in his right hand. Under the cover of the bushes, Li Nanfang was running eastward along the lake. The woman whispered in his ear.


    Although the blue flag team members took pictures of Li NanFang''s ferocity and allowed him to go ashore in a stormboat, he could not guarantee that these people would repent and continue to pursue him. At present, only by handing over the mother and son to the official Army can he go to meet Ye Xiaodao and others.


    After feeling the woman blowing in her ear, Li Nanfang felt a little itchy and asked with a smile, "madam, are you sending me a good person card?"


    "What?"


    Avril''s reaction, obviously did not understand the meaning of the card.


    Li Nanfang was just about to explain when his left knee suddenly softened. He staggered under his feet and leaned against a tree with his shoulder in a hurry. When he sat on the ground along the trunk of the tree, soybean sweat flowed down his forehead.


    Every time the black dragon gets powerful, after calming down, he will be weak all over the short board, and there is no way to deal with it, so that he can no longer adhere to it.


    "Li Nanfang, what''s wrong with you? Don''t worry?"


    Li NanFang''s face was originally painted with oil paint. He was covered with blood and even white brains. Avril could not see his face. However, he could see that he should be very uncomfortable from the movement of his eyes closing and gasping. He sat on the ground in a hurry and held him in his arms.


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell her that she was ok, but her lips moved and she couldn''t speak. She wanted to have a good sleep.


    He didn''t respond, but Avril was scared. This man, but the absolute guarantee of her mother and son''s safe escape, did not see the blue flag players shouting loudly on the lake surface and in the forest tens of meters away?


    The only thing she can do now is to hold the man in her arms and hope that he can wake up as soon as possible.


    People who have walked a few circles from the gate of hell will not be accustomed to death, so they can ignore the danger and obey the fate. Instead, they will cherish life more. Especially when Avril dies after giving birth to a baby, they all don''t want to die here.


    "Water Water. "


    She heard Li NanFang''s murmuring for water.


    The long journey and fighting in the middle of the night is nothing to Li Nanfang. The key is that his left leg and right shoulder are injured and he has lost too much blood. Although this injury is far from endangering his life, he still hopes to get water supplement after being trapped in deep fatigue.


    Not far away is Lake kasya. The water in it is enough for Li Nanfang to drink for ten thousand years, but she dare not go to fetch it for him. She is also very weak after giving birth. If it were for another environment, she would have fainted.


    "Water, water --"


    in a trance, Li Nanfang murmured for water. When he asked for water, something was put into his mouth, with a drop of sweet juice, and subconsciously wrapped it up with his tongue and sucked it up.


    The juice is sweet, with milk fragrance, very good to drink, is a little less, barely able to meet his water needs.


    Without looking in the mirror, Avril knew that her face was flushed and she was very hot.


    It is said that the European and American people are open, but in fact, it is aimed at the public.


    The real nobility, in the aspect of sex, is quite strict, even more conservative than the Chinese.


    In fact, up to now, only Su yaqi''er, a man of Li Nanfang, is a living example.


    Avril is also a real aristocrat. Apart from her husband, no man has ever touched her. What''s more, this time, she actively asked Li Nanfang to compete with her newborn baby for sweet milk?


    There''s no way. In order to make Li Nanfang recover consciousness as soon as possible and take her mother and son out of danger, not to mention feeding him milk, is an excessive condition. In order to let the child live, she will not hesitate to do it.


    This is maternal love.


    Fortunately, the newly born baby is always quiet in the first two days, and slowly adapts to this strange world in the sweet sleep. Otherwise, the child would have cried and made a scene, which would have attracted the attention of the gangsters.


    I have to admit that although European and American women are worse than cows, they still have no problem feeding Li Nanfang.


    "Hoo!"


    After drinking, Li Nanfang just loosened his mouth, gently exhaled a breath and opened his eyes.


    Avril was quickly covering her chest. She didn''t dare to look at him. She looked away. Her voice trembled and apologized: "yes, I''m sorry. I can''t get water from the lake for you. I can only do this."


    It is clearly Li Nanfang who drank her milk, but she has a guilty conscience of being a thief. It has to be said that women''s thinking sometimes always makes men confused.


    When he opened his eyes, Li Nanfang didn''t know what he was drinking. He saw her covering her arms and listened to her saying that she was sorry. Only then did he know that he had robbed the job of other people''s children.


    No wonder it''s so sweet. After drinking it, there will be a sense of vitality full of blood. It turns out that it''s milk. It''s really good. It''s thirsty and hungry. After I marry my daughter-in-law and have children, I have to grab it!Inexplicably, Li Nanfang thought like this. Yue Zitong was so angry that he raised his hand to slap him in the face and scolded him as a shameless scum who had robbed him with his child.


    Why do you think of Yue Zitong?


    Li Nanfang laughed awkwardly and said softly, "well, who is Avril? Don''t feel guilty. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry


    "Well."


    Avril lowered her head and asked softly, "how do you feel? Do you still drink?"


    To be honest, Li Nanfang really wants to drink it. Milk is definitely the most green and nutritious drink. However, the child''s skin is too thin. He clearly wants to drink it, but he shakes his head repeatedly: "ah, no, no, that''s enough. I''m full."


    With a chuckle, Li NanFang''s panic made Avril more daring. She looked up at him and said, "I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree."


    At this time, not far away, there are several dark shadows running along the lake from the East. Li Nanfang is worried that he will be found out. It is not convenient to speak again, so he nods gently.


    Avril also saw those black figures. Her mouth was close to his ear and said softly, "my husband, he has died in a random gun. Before the child is born, he has no father. I thought - can you be the father of the child? "


    Li NanFang''s ferocity in the face of countless gangsters and the heroism of vowing to protect her mother and son deeply convinced Avril. Especially when she was surrounded by him, the complex feeling of panic and peace of mind made her clearly realize that this man was worthy of trust.


    Her husband has died in a random gun. She is so young that she can''t be widowed for a lifetime. She will find another man to marry. In the world, which man can compare with Li Nanfang?


    European and American women dare to love and hate, deeply convinced by Li Nanfang, Avril has this idea and proposes to him on the spot, which is also normal.


    She doesn''t care where Li Nanfang is from, what his background is, and what his appearance is - even if he is ugly after cleaning up, his performance today is enough to be worthy of the only daughter of Mr. Smith, chairman of Yaping group.


    Li Nanfang did not expect that Avril would be so funny, no, it should be said that it was romantic. Because he drank a lot of milk, he proposed to him, which made him a little unprepared. He shook his head in a hurry and whispered: "I, I don''t have the habit of being cheap dad for people."


    After this sentence was said, Li Nanfang regretted it. Isn''t it a blow to others?


    Sure enough, Avril''s eyes suddenly dimmed down, forced to smile, was about to say what, Li Nanfang said: "sorry, madam, I already have a fiancee, and I still love her very much."


    Special? Do I love Yue Zitong very much?


    Li Nanfang scolded in the heart, Avril relieved: "I''m sorry, I think it''s too taken for granted, the requirements put forward are somewhat abrupt. Well, it''s true. How can a man like you not be pursued by a woman. Are you here to save your fiancee? "


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang looked at the child in his arms: "however, I can be the godfather for the little princess."


    "Really? Really - is she a girl? "


    Avril nods hard. It''s a good choice for the hero to be her daughter''s godfather. If someone bullies her in the future, there will be fierce people to help.


    Li Nanfang delivered the baby for her. She saw her eyes when she cut the umbilical cord. She was a very clever girl, but Avril didn''t have a chance to see it. After listening to him, her eyes suddenly glowed.


    She likes girls, and so does her husband. When she thinks of her dead husband, she falls down with tears and can''t help but bow her head and kisses the child''s face in Li NanFang''s arms.


    "Madam, people from our hometown say that it is not good for a woman to shed tears when she is in confinement."


    Li Nanfang looked up and looked at the distance to the East: "it''s time for us to go."


    He came here not to be godfather, but to save Yue Zitong.


    Now it has been so long, I don''t know whether ye Xiaodao and erlengzi have met.


    Li Nanfang thinks that if you just rescue Yue Zitong, with Ye Xiaodao''s ability, it should be very easy, let alone Helan Fusu?


    The key point is that in addition to Yue Zitong, there are 16 Chinese compatriots.


    Ye Xiaodao will try their best to protect all the hostages without Li NanFang''s advice or Yue Zitong''s insistence.


    With the sudden increase of more than ten cumbersome people, the difficulty of rescue has been magnified several times. Therefore, Li Nanfang must pay close attention to the placement of Avril''s mother and daughter to reinforce Ye Xiaodao.


    In other words, milk is really a good thing. It quenches thirst and resists hunger, and promotes endless strength.


    Yue Zitong, who was carrying a leg model, was exhausted. He saw the root protruding from the ground, but he did not step forward and fell on the ground with a plop.


    Sixteen hostages. When erlengzi and they appear, they assassinate the escorted gangsters and turn around to run eastward. It''s a joke. I don''t want to see what the heroes are doing!The sound of gunfire, bullets flying, the crowd screamed, no head flies, rolling forward frantically.


    Fortunately, the forest was dark and full of trees, which resisted most of the bullets, but it also injured two people, one in the shoulder and one in the leg.


    The one who hurt her shoulder can still bear the pain to run forward. The leg model shot in her left leg can''t walk. Her extreme fear makes her cry and climb forward.


    "Don''t panic


    The second Leng son roared and said to Yue Zitong, "carry her, we will break the rear!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Don''t yell at what, yuezi Tong also know what she should do.


    "Don''t panic, come with me!" he screamed on his shoulder


    Don''t panic. The second Leng Zi just called, but the hostages were in extreme fear, but few of them listened to him. They finally got out of the devil''s paw and wanted to leave the ghost place as soon as possible.


    It is a true portrayal of the current situation that the father dies, the mother marries, and the individual takes care of himself.


    But when the scream of the hero -- rang out, it had an immediate effect.


    Who is to protect everyone, not to be tortured in these days, but also delicious to drink?


    Yue Zitong!


    Then add the word "Huaxia".


    The advantage of following Yue Zitong is that he can''t afford to lose. This concept has been deeply embedded in the hearts of all the hostages in a few days. Therefore, after hearing her cry, she is not flustered, and she is more calm.


    yuezi is worthy of being a secret agent. He is also the leader who has led the vast majority of Kai Huang employees to become rich and hardworking. No matter what the organizational ability or the appealing power is, they are not woodlouse.


    In a few words, Yue Zitong was in a running state. He made clear the division of labor. Eight men took care of the remaining seven women, followed her step. They twisted into a rope, supported each other, and ran West.


    Cohesion is the most important thing at this moment. Yue Zitong, who has been specially trained, knows more about what to do so that his compatriots can ignore the danger. That is to say slogans.


    Run, shout, anyone behind yell, chase, also do not stop: "wind and rain together, never give up!"


    The meaning of this sentence is easy to understand, that is, my dear compatriots, now we are grasshoppers on a rope. No one can jump alone, otherwise the bird will die. Only when we unite and face the storm together, hold our heads high, stride forward, never give up a partner, can we reach the other side of victory.


    "In the same boat, never give up!"


    It has to be said that the role of slogans can always play an irreplaceable role sometimes. As the voices of people shouting slogans converge into one voice, the blood boils. The flying bullets and the uncertain reality have become floating clouds, and the only way to follow the heroes is to follow them.


    After the second Leng son and others, but anxious straight scold mother.


    According to the plan of action, erlengzi and others will rush to the southeast after they succeed in rescuing Yue Zitong and others. There is a strong receiving force arranged by Su yaqi''er. I believe that when there is a big gunshot here, they are also ready for all reception and smooth retreat.


    But Yue Zitong was in a panic and ran West with all the people. He couldn''t stop shouting. One by one, it seemed that he had beaten chicken blood. He ran so fast that the bullets couldn''t catch up with him.


    What about this?


    The two stupid eyed men looked at each other.


    Try to stop the pursuers and let them run. What else can we do?


    The only way is to send out the signal to the two soldiers.


    Li Nanan is right. Erlengzi don''t know how to use guns. Even if they can, they don''t care to use them. In their opinion, killing people requires a knife.


    Coincidentally, the Spurs are also knife controlled. In the canvas bag full of weapons, there are several manganese steel mountain knives made in the United States. The blades are full of snowflakes. They are especially suitable for jungle warfare. They are specially developed for the Vietnam War and are among the top ten famous knives in the world.


    As soon as erlengzi and others saw it, they fell in love with it. At this time, it was absolutely like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves. In the cry, there were the broken limbs of the blue flag team members flying.


    After close combat, the blue flag team members'' gun advantage was completely lost, and dozens of people were cut down by three guys, crying for their father and mother, scurrying.


    When they were in high spirits, they saw Ye Xiaodao and others of the signal bomb and rushed to ask if Yue Zitong had been rescued?


    three woodlouse suddenly realized that it had already been rescued.


    What about the people?


    Man, run that way.


    Sleeping trough!


    Ye Xiaodao scolded fiercely. Since the hostages have all run to the other side, you still have to kill a bird here. Don''t you hurry to protect them? Do you know that thousands of gangsters have been killed all over the mountains in the west?


    I don''t know. It''s too dark to see clearly. Er Leng Zi wants to explain something more. Ye Xiaodao is too lazy to listen. He makes a gesture to Helan Fusu, turns around and runs away.


    When they chased Yue Zitong to the west, Zorro and others were running westward.


    The general trend is gone, and the absolute trend is gone. The killing of only three heroes disrupted Zorro''s overall plan. As soon as the Chinese people ran away and the blue flag heroes chased them, they immediately realized that this was a good opportunity.


    Taking advantage of the lush vegetation, dark light, not running at this time, more waiting for when?


    With a crash, more than 70 hostages, like frightened horses, fled in all directions.


    Fortunately, I ran into a black and blue face in the tree and ran away. After being hit by the bullets flying around, as long as he didn''t die, he would climb into the bush with his teeth clenched and silent----The key problem is that Mexico''s official air rescue forces have arrived to take control of bui island again. Bullets are pouring down like rain. The heroes killed from the mountains in the West are facing extinction again and have to flee for their lives.


    In this case, even if Zorro has great ability, he can''t organize forces to compete with the official. At present, it''s important to flee for his life. The hostages can only ignore it and withdraw to the south base camp.


    As for the brothers who have been killed and arrested, the people will never forget you!


    As long as they can escape into the mountains, it is the world of blue flag guerrillas. For hundreds of years, the government has spent a lot of efforts to encircle and suppress them. The extremely complex terrain and the caves everywhere can not be searched without 300000 troops.


    Zorro believed that as long as they could withdraw from gemagou, which is a deep ditch between two mountains, the official would never dare to catch up. As the saying goes, if there are green hills left, they are not afraid of firewood burning. This failure does not mean that they can still fail next time.


    The most hateful thing that Zorro couldn''t reconcile was that the Chinese people destroyed his overall plan.


    If the Chinese did not pretend to be his own person and took away the hostages, and the killing caused a "Bomb camp" effect, allowing other hostages to escape, then Zorro, who was in charge of a large number of hostages, would be able to face any situation calmly.


    In the future, I will visit Yue Zitong in Huaxia!


    Under the protection of several confidants, Zorro successfully leaped over the gomagou before the official Army could catch up with him. Then he looked back at the direction of puppet island where the sky was almost reddened by the fire. He knelt on the ground with a thump and covered his face with his hands. The hero''s tears flowed.


    He, after all, underestimated the Chinese people.


    That night, Yue Zitong clearly "reminded" him that the Chinese army was a fierce tiger on the ground, and there would be no task that they could not accomplish. Zorro attached great importance to it and specially issued a targeted order. However, as a result, the Chinese people still came out like ghosts, which made his good situation disappear and was defeated.


    "Commander, look over there!"


    When Zorro was crying silently, a confidant suddenly called out.


    He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of his fingers. At this time, it was already dark, and he could clearly see that a group of people were crossing the GMA Valley hundreds of meters west.


    Grabbing a telescope, Zorro looked at it for a moment, then looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    Zorro, who is deeply infatuated with Chinese culture, shouts out a classic line: "ha ha ha ha, Yue Zi Tong, Yue Zi Tong, it''s really heaven. You don''t go there. There''s no way to hell. You come by yourself."


    When she saw that there were heroes with guns and blue flags in front of her, aunt Yue knew that she was on a road of no return when she ran for her life in a hurry.


    In particular, the ER Leng Zi who followed up said that when the reinforcements were in the southeast, he regretfully picked up Er Leng Zi''s hand and asked others to slap him in the face.


    Er Leng Zi is not Li Nanfang. He can''t do such a thing as beating a woman. He is scared to retreat.


    At the critical moment, it depends on Helan Fusu. He is brave in dealing with accidents. Even ye Xiaodao can''t match him. He has gained experience as a commander.


    At this time, if we retreat to the southeast, we can''t go back. Because a large number of guerrillas who were chased by the Mexican army are coming from uyang uyang in the north. If we want to kill them again, more than ten hostages must be damaged.


    The only way to run is to the south, to the southeast.


    Yue Zitong, who had been accustomed to following Helan Fusu''s arrangement, immediately nodded and agreed.


    Ye Xiaodao disagrees. He also thinks about Li NanFang''s safety. He wants to take the Spurs and others to kill them back. When he sees the hostages and looks at Helan Fusu, he can only sigh.


    During the half night of the fierce battle, one of the three subordinates led by Helan Fusu had already died and one was seriously injured. If ye Xiaodao and others left again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaodao didn''t leave. As soon as they climbed a gully, Zorro took people to cover up and kill them.


    "Lion, please take your brothers and protect them to break through the encirclement!"


    He Lan Fusu looks at Yue Zitong and says something in a mute voice to Ye Xiaodao and waves his hand to Huzi, which is going to launch a counter charge.


    During the operation, he heard the mutual address between spurs and others. Although he did not know the origin of Ye Xiaodao and others, he knew that they were trustworthy.


    There were only two of them, but they had to start a counter charge against the enemies who had been killed all over the mountains and fields. Undoubtedly, they killed themselves with their eggs. But only in this way could Yue Zitong and others fight for more chances to escape.


    "Fusu, I''m not going!"


    Yue Zitong handed over his injured leg model to others. He rushed to him and grabbed his hand. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll stay and die. Let''s die together."


    Helan Fusu hasn''t said anything yet. Ye Xiaodao suddenly snorted, lifted her hand and pulled her over. He said faintly, "you can''t die. Everyone on the scene can die, but you can''tSeeing aunt Yue''s deep love for Helan Fusu, ye Xiaodao is very angry. If Li Nanfang hadn''t told him not to expose his identity, he would have yelled at Yue Zitong. Do you know who saved you?


    "Why? I''m not going


    Yue Zitong has a good temper and dare to stare at Ye Xiaodao.


    Li Nanfang is afraid of you, but the Lord Dao is not afraid. Ye Xiaodao slaps Yue Zitong to the ground, looks at Helan Fusu coldly and says, "I stay with black tiger to help you, gray wolf, you three, escort them to evacuate, quick!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Asshole, how dare you slap me in the face?


    Covering his cheek, Yue Zitong, lying on the ground, suddenly raises his head and stares at Ye Xiaodao fiercely.


    Helan Fusu, next to him, didn''t expect that he would do it. He raised his hand instinctively. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ye Xiaodao. The Spurs did not respond slowly. Almost at the same time, the saber flashed out. When it was half an inch from the throat, it was still.


    "Want to fight against each other?"


    Ye Xiaodao sneered and ignored Helan Fusu. He looked at Yue Zitong and said, "Chinese yuezitong, this name is very powerful and heroic. If it wasn''t for your stupid behavior, Dao and Laozi would have risked their lives to run away with you? It was already done on puppet island. Hum, no wonder he had a terrible headache when he mentioned you


    "Who is he?"


    After hearing the word "hero", Yue Zitong felt his cheek burning and his anger of being slapped in the face immediately disappeared. However, he was keen to capture the man in Ye Xiaodao''s words. He had to say that women''s minds are thinner than their hair.


    "You''ll find out later. Let''s go!"


    Ye Xiaodao finished and turned to meet the pursuers with Spurs.


    "Zitong, he''s right. You have to go now - please, everyone!"


    Helan Fusu''s last words, however, said to erlengzi. After finishing, he and Huzi together, carrying a micro Chong, hid and killed them from the left.


    , though woodlouse is not stupid, what he saw from Yue Zitong''s attitude towards Helan''s Soviet Union just now, sneered, "Oh, no need to tell you, the men know how to do it."


    When ye Xiaodao and others just appeared, Yue Zitong also because they were the subordinates of Helan Fusu.


    Now she found out that people did not even care much about her sweetheart. If it was not for him, these people would not have come to save her, let alone join hands with Helan Fusu.


    This made Yue Zitong feel frustrated. He ran westward with his legs on his back for a long time. When he fell to the ground exhausted, he was still thinking about who he was?


    She thought a lot of people, even thought of the dragon in the sky - but she didn''t think of Li Nanfang.


    Alas, this shows that Li NanFang''s position in aunt Yue''s mind is really small and pitiful.


    "Get up and run! Get up and keep running


    After the break, the second Leng Zi grabs the leg mold that has been unconscious on Yue Zitong''s back and resists it on his shoulder. He reaches out and pulls her up from the ground.


    "Run, I can''t run, I can''t run any more."


    As soon as he was pulled up, Yue Zitong collapsed on the ground, leaning against the tree, staring at the forest in front of him.


    In the past, when talking about the forest, she always thought of green environmental protection, fresh air and other places, and she yearned for it. But now she is in the deep forest, she knows that all the hopeless environments represent despair.


    From daybreak to dark, she ran all day in a desperate situation with her teeth hard and hard spirit.


    I can''t stand this time.


    Yue Zitong is like this, supporting each other. After she fell on the ground, all of them collapsed on the ground. Some of them were lying flat with their eyes closed and gasping. Even if the gangsters caught up, they would give up.


    Compared with the hostages who are inspired by the fear of death, the two Leng Zi and the three people who have been used to wild in the mountains since childhood feel tired at most. If they can, they can still run like flies.


    The gunshot, I can''t hear it for a long time.


    Ye Xiaodao, who is responsible for intercepting and pursuing soldiers, does not know whether they are dead or alive.


    As the light darkened again, the forest exuded a palpitating silent fear, and from time to time there were blue, red, wild animal eyes that flashed past from afar.


    The second Leng son did not urge again, nodded to the stone.


    Stone understanding, immediately put down his machete, ran to a big tree, monkey like climb up.


    Soon, he slid down the tree trunk and whispered, "this is the depth of the forest. There are no lights and no gunfire coming from all around except mountains and mountains. But I can feel that the enemy has not given up searching for us. "


    Children growing up in the mountains always have a sixth sense that urban people don''t have under the current environment. Since the Stone says that the enemy has not given up the search, someone must be gradually approaching them.


    "They can''t run any more. If they march all night, they''ll be dead tired."


    Er Leng Zi looked at Yue Zi Tong, and then he looked to tie him: "what do you think?"


    "Take a rest, find herbal medicine and bandage the injured."


    After a few words, he said his own opinion, then turned around and left: "I went to find a hiding place. Along the way, I saw many caves. It''s better to find one to hide and wait for rescue. "


    "I''ll go for the herbs. You look at them."


    The stone picked up the machete from the ground and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    "Can you make a fire?"Yue Zi Tong''s hoarse voice came from behind Er Leng Zi.


    Seeing more and more red and blue eyes, Yue Zitong got goose bumps all over his body, hoping to make a fire to scare away the wild animals.


    Alert to scan the road of the second Leng son, head also does not return to say: "can''t, that will lead to the pursuit of soldiers."


    Yue Zitong didn''t ask for it any more. One was that Er Leng Zi was right. On the other hand, she was afraid that the barbarian would slap her with the back hand like that bastard lion.


    She picked a leaf from the nearby bush, sucked the poor water in her mouth, chewed it and spit it out. Then she asked, "can you tell me, is that ''he'' sleeping?"


    Er Leng Zi''s answer is the same as ye Xiaodao: "you will know later."


    His voice did not fall, there was a strange squeak in the distance. It was very frightening. The hostages lying on the ground all turned up and gathered in panic.


    "Goo, goo!"


    Not far to the left, there was also a bird call.


    Er Leng Zi laughed: "do you like to eat roast snake meat?"


    "What?"


    Yue Zi Tong asked.


    "Get up and rest there."


    Erlengzi didn''t explain any more. He bent down and held the comatose leg mold in his arms. He walked to the place where the bird''s call came from. He walked quickly, and the big guy quickly followed.


    Stone found a cave, although not very dry, but the interior space is very large, holding dozens of people is no problem.


    What''s more, the cave is crooked, and the entrance is not big. It has the greatest help in resisting the enemy.


    When Yue Zitong helped two men carry soldiers who were still unconscious after being seriously injured. When they finally walked into the cave, a bonfire had already been lit inside. The stone was peeling a boa constrictor with a thick bowl mouth, and there was a big grass root bark beside it.


    "I know that many of you are not used to roast snake meat and feel sick. But I want to warn you that if you want to survive and survive until reinforcements arrive, you''d better think of snake meat as chicken stewed mushroom


    Speaking of this, erlengzi also swallowed his mouth.


    That''s because in his heart, chicken stewed with mushrooms is the most beautiful delicacy in the world.


    Look up at you and say, "thank you very much."


    The ER Leng Zi, who squatted down and began to pick herbs, said faintly, "don''t thank us. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have come to this ghost place. The outside world is not at all as beautiful as I thought


    "Where do you come from?"


    A leg model, asked softly.


    now everyone can see from the two RARUS, their accent and the way they do things, they are quite woodlouse. - and you are not a world person at all. It seems that you don''t know what fear is. On the way to escape, these three guys even have a heart to think about which woman''s bottom is the biggest.


    "We''re from Mars, it''s Lee, that guy, who always laughs at us like that," he said


    Li?


    Yue Zitong''s heart moved, as if he had caught something.


    Just as they had to eat disgusting roast snake meat in order to survive, the ambassador of Huaxia to Mexico, Changshan, was patting the table with the official, demanding that the official immediately send troops to jump over the GMA Valley to search for the missing Huaxia hostages.


    "Mr. Chang, I''m really sorry."


    The official representative of Mexico, the vice president, looked helpless: "we don''t want to send people to search and rescue your compatriots, but you should know what kind of existence gomagou is for us after you have been in Mexico for so long."


    To the south of gemagou, there are thousands of kilometers of mountains with dense vegetation. It is the territory of the blue banner guerrillas. If it was not for the special geographical environment, they would not have been able to struggle for nearly a century.


    Without more than 300000 troops, you can''t start a carpet search there. If you send out 3000 or 2000 people, you can''t find Chinese people who don''t know what''s going on. It''s not too much to say that you''re looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But is it easy to send out more than 300000 troops?


    Moreover, in that mountain, the blue flag guerrillas are the hosts. The more people they go, the higher the mortality rate. Is it necessary to make great sacrifices for more than ten Chinese people?


    What''s more, according to the judgment of Mexico''s official military experts, the hostages should have been killed, or had "defected to the enemy" for a long time. Don''t forget that Yue Zitong is Zorro''s woman.


    Just when the two sides were at loggerheads, Ambassador Chang''s secretary came in in in a hurry, handed him his cell phone and whispered something.


    Ambassador Chang nodded and looked at the vice president and others: "Mr. President, if you don''t mind, I would like to ask you to listen to the attitude of our leaders."


    Mr. vice president, with an indifferent smile, shrugged his shoulders and motioned to listen.Changshan opened the hands-free, and a thick man''s voice with magnetism came from the mobile phone: "ambassador Chang, please tell the Mexican side. Our people have to take a lot of them back. If they have difficulty in marching, we can leave this matter to the Chinese military. "


    Chinese old man''s voice, like rolling thunder, sounded in the conference room: "our aircraft carrier, at this time, is speeding in the direction of the Pacific Ocean. We have coordinated with all countries along the way, and will make special arrangements to allow our aircraft carrier to successfully appear in the coastal waters of the Caribbean in the evening after tomorrow."


    "Yes, make sure to finish the task!"


    Ambassador Chang gave a salute and a sonorous reply.


    Doodle, from China''s ocean phone, hung up, but let a room full of Mexican executives, stupefied.


    What, what?


    Did I hear you correctly? Huaxia has already sent an aircraft carrier around half the earth to the Caribbean Sea to launch a rescue operation for the hostages?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    In your own territory, you can not do things, we help you!


    All Mexican officials were frightened by the overbearing decision of the Chinese Supreme party.


    All of us are people who are used to it in the officialdom. Of course, it is very clear that the scale of China''s operation to rescue the hostages by sending armed forces around half the world to the Caribbean Sea is incredible.


    This is a children''s house. Do you want to drop in?


    Apart from the United States, which country dares to make such a near crazy action?


    To be more normal, even the United States can''t do it?


    But China dares to do it!


    This is not a threat. It''s not a threat. It''s a real game. Let the whole world see that Huaxia, no matter how difficult it is, will head on to rescue its citizens in distress abroad!


    No doubt, no matter what the reason, there are always a few countries along the way that do not allow Chinese aircraft carriers to sail through the territorial waters. Just like the mango country, which was celebrating the outbreak of SARS in China, he is here again.


    Why?


    Min Rou doesn''t need to waste his brain to make sure that he is not guilty and will come to the company again.


    "Vice President Qi, you don''t have to say, I know."


    Min Rou stood up, raised her hand to deputy general manager Qi who was about to speak. She stood aside for my secretary, looked at Dong Jun and said with a sneer: "Mr. Dong, I know what you mean when you come to see me today. It''s nothing more than that general manager Yue has been stigmatized as a terrorist - but I can tell you clearly that before President Yue comes back, no one will want to take away the financial seal!"


    After that, she directly picked up the phone, dialed the security duty room, and reprimanded in a stern tone: "Wang Defa, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you think what I said has no binding force on you?"


    Last time when he sent security guards to drive Dong Jun out of the company, min Rou once explicitly gave Wang Defa an order that Dong Jun should not be allowed to set foot in the company without her permission.


    He now appears in Min Rou''s line of sight, which shows that Wang Defa did not resolutely carry out her orders, can she not be angry?


    Wang Defa was there with a smile and explained, "Secretary min, I''m sorry. I don''t want to stop it. I can''t stop it. The police follow."


    Not only did the police follow him, but there were also a number of intrepid bodyguards among the people accompanying Dong Junlai. Wang Defa tried to stop him, but he was caught by the shoulder and threw out directly.


    Min Rou was stunned: "what, the police intervene in this matter? What rights do they have to interfere in the affairs of our company


    "Ha ha, Secretary min, now I find that you are not only naive, but also conceited to be stupid."


    Dong Jun laughed at the door and said softly, "you are just a secretary beside Yue Zitong. You really regard yourself as a character. Yue Zitong has betrayed his country and surrendered to the enemy. He has completely lost the jurisdiction of the company, and his personal assets have been frozen and confiscated. But you still have the feather she gave you as an arrow. "


    "If the police hadn''t investigated you carefully, you would have been arrested as an accomplice if you had only a working relationship with Yue Zitong. Minrou, wake up. Vice President Qi, please invite Secretary min to the conference room. "


    Dong Jun said in a strange way and turned away.


    Looking at Min Rou who was stunned on the spot, vice general manager Qi sighed slightly and went to her side and said, "Secretary min, Mr. Yue from Beijing, Miss Helan, vice mayor of Qingyuan, and Zhang Bureau of Municipal Bureau are waiting for you in the conference room."


    Dong Jun made it clear that Yue Zitong would no longer have any rights in China after she was determined to have betrayed the country and turned to the enemy. Then kaihuang group would have to be taken over by the Yue family. Whether min Rou can give up his financial power or not is not a matter.


    In a trance, min Rou followed vice president Qi to the conference room.


    In the corridor outside the conference room, there were more than a dozen people, including officials, police officers and bodyguards in black suits.


    At the oval table in the conference room, a middle-aged and old man, about 50 years old, was sitting on the chair that Yue Zitong used to sit in. He pulled a face and did not look angry.


    On his left, there is a young woman in a black dress. Even though min Rou is in a trance at present, she knows that no matter how she insists, it will be useless. After a moment of silence, she takes out the financial seal from her pocket and puts it on the table. She turns around and walks away without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute."


    He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly said: "I can see that you have a lot of feelings for the company. If you like, you can stay and continue as secretary to the president. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Can Mr. Yue come back?"


    Min Rou turns around and looks at Helan Xiaoxin expressionless and asks out a sentence that sounds silly.


    If Yue Zitong could return to China again, he would be sent back on the crime of treason to the enemy. He would never be the president of kaihuang group again.


    When min Rou asks, He Lan Xiaoxin is euphemistically told that no one else is qualified to serve as secretary to the president except general manager Yue.


    This seemingly ordinary sentence not only tramples the goodwill released by Helan Xiaoxin on the ground, but also ridicules her as something. It also makes min Rou regard her as a general manager.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Dong junpa slapped the table, stood up, pointed to min Rou and yelled: "come on, get her up for me!"


    Hearing the roar in the conference room, two bodyguards rushed in immediately outside the door. Min Rou was stopped by his left and right. He looked at yuelincheng, sitting in the middle, waiting for the next instruction.


    Min Rou didn''t resist, but just looked at Dong Jun and sneered: "ha ha, Mr. Dong, you have great prestige. I don''t understand. What''s wrong with me? Even if I make mistakes and mayor yuan and Zhang are present, what right do you have to arrest me? "


    Dong Jun is actually a very clever man. He ordered the bodyguards to detain min Rou for his reckless performance only to please Helan Xiaoxin, but he forgot that he did not have the right, and the official leaders were present.


    In front of the main official leaders of Qingshan, Dong Jun from other places would abuse the lynching. It was just like beating them in the face. It was not very good to be beaten in the face. Mayor yuan and the Bureau looked at each other. In the presence of Yue Lincheng, he did not say anything, but his face sank.


    Helan Xiaoxin is also very embarrassed. She keeps min Rou, just to show that she has a broad mind, which is of great benefit to her future control of kaihuang group.


    To put it bluntly, it is to bribe people''s hearts. However, she did not expect that Min Rou, who was gentle on the surface, was tough inside. A seemingly ordinary sentence made her unable to step down.


    But of course, she would not be so stupid as to do something to min Rou in front of vice mayor yuan and others. She looked at Dong Jun lightly and looked displeased.


    The flattery ended up on the horse''s leg, which made Dong Jun very embarrassed. When he didn''t know what to do, Yue Lincheng came forward in time to rescue him and shook his head at the two bodyguards.


    Two bodyguards immediately let min Rou go and stepped aside.


    "You can go."


    Yue Lincheng said lightly.


    Minrou instead did not go, ha ha chuckled, looked at Dong Jun, also did not speak.


    Yue Lincheng was an old man in the world. He immediately knew what min Rou thought and was very angry. He felt that the little girl was really ungrateful. However, due to his face, he would not say anything. He picked up the glass and began to drink.


    He Lan Xiaoxin also came forward, light to Dong Jun said: "director Dong, you are a bit bold."


    "Yes, Mr. Xin and Mr. He."


    Dong Jun, whose face began to have a fever, resisted his anger and said stiffly, "Miss min, I''m sorry, please forgive my offence."


    Minrou ignored him and looked at Helan Xiaoxin: "Oh, so you are the new president of the company. General manager he, new sister -- do you mean that general manager Yue always tells me that she is her best sister? Hehe


    Yuezong''s best sister, after she was in trouble, couldn''t wait to take over her company. She was really a good sister!


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s self-cultivation is much better than that of Dong Junqiang. He is not angry at Min Rou''s insinuation. He smiles and explains: "it is because I am a good sister of Zitong that I don''t want her painstaking efforts to fall into the hands of outsiders. Besides, I don''t have such a big face. I can let uncle Yue give me a company in vain. "


    Little girl, I came to replace your general manager Yue and become the general manager of the company because I paid for the company to be transferred from Yue''s family. Therefore, you are still less here to express dissatisfaction with me.


    Helan Xiaoxin wants to express the meaning clearly, even Yue Lincheng has to nod, she said very right.


    "If one day, Yue can always get rid of his grievances and return to kaihuang clique?"


    Min Rou suddenly asked: "when the time comes, how should you do?"


    "You talk too much."


    Without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to say anything, Yue Lincheng said coldly, "that bitch betrayed his country and killed his compatriots. How can he come back again?"


    Yue Lincheng is Yue Zitong''s brother-in-law, but in front of a room full of people with high status, he directly calls her a slut - how much he must hate her to make him ignore the demeanor he should maintain?


    No wonder Yue never mentioned anything about her family. She didn''t have a home.


    Min Rou''s face darkened. After staring at Yue Lincheng for a moment, min Rou almost said, "I have a premonition that Mr. Yue will come back. Therefore, please be ready to step down now. "


    Originally slightly squinting yuelincheng, Wen Yan''s eyes suddenly open. Just about to yell at something, min Rou turns around and quickly steps out of the conference room.


    "Uncle Yue, you need to calm down. There''s no need to take the words of an immature girl to heart."Helan Xiaoxin stood up in time and gave yuelincheng a step down: "ha ha, speaking from my heart, I sincerely hope that Zitong can come back. As long as she is wronged - then, I will return the company to her."


    Yue Lincheng snorted coldly and did not speak.


    He Lan Xiaoxin digs the topic: "is grandfather Yue much better?"


    On the night when Yue Zitong went to Mexico to attend the stockings industry conference, Lao Yue suddenly developed a cerebrovascular emergency and was sent to the hospital. Although the rescue was very timely, he was old, and after all, he was still in a semi coma state after his condition stabilized.


    Lao Yue is the only one who cares about Yue Zitong.


    if he did not suddenly get sick, Yue Lincheng and others could not see Yue Zitong, but they could not sell the Kai Huang group has the final say.


    Yuejia just revealed the intention to take back kaihuang group, Helan Xiaoxin personally went to the door, clearly asked her to take over the company, the price made Yuejia people very excited.


    I don''t know.


    If Yue Zitong only died in an accident in Mexico, it would not affect the reputation of kaihuang group, but also make a big contribution by virtue of XianMei silk stockings at the sock industry conference, which will surely bring in a lot of money.


    The key is that she defected to the enemy. Even if XianMei silk stockings won the bronze medal in the sock industry conference, no one would be interested in this brand, and the onas family would never invest again. At that time, kaihuang group would be in a situation where everyone would fight.


    No matter from which aspect, kaihuang group has no reason to continue to exist. How can Helan Xiaoxin take over? And the price is not low.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s explanation is very simple. No matter how angry and resentful Yue Zitong made, they were once good sisters after all. They didn''t want to see the company she had been working hard for. With her embarking on the wrong road, she was destroyed.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s emphasis on love and righteousness moved the Yue family. He not only promised to offer her the company, but also took the initiative to reduce the price by 30%.


    So, this just had Dong Jun to come to Qingshan to take over the company, but was driven away by Min Rou manly.


    Yue Lincheng was very angry after hearing about it. Today he personally accompanied Helan Xiaoxin to Qingshan.


    He saw min Rou''s "arrogance". If he didn''t cherish his identity, it would be very easy for the Yue family to clean up a little girl with no background.


    After all, he is a big man and won''t take min Rou''s offense in his heart. After listening to Helan Xiaoxin greeting Laoyue, Yue Lincheng sighed softly and said in a low voice, "Alas, I hope my father can recover as soon as possible."


    "Uncle Yue, don''t worry. Grandfather Yue is lucky and will get better."


    He Lan Xiaoxin finished and nodded to deputy mayor yuan with a smile: "Mayor yuan, Zhang Ju --"


    next, with the witness of all leaders, Yue Lincheng signed his name on the transfer contract on behalf of the Yue family. From this moment on, Helan Xiaoxin formally took over kaihuang group.


    For Yue Lincheng, the transfer of kaihuang group was a procedure, and he left when he was finished. However, deputy mayor yuan and others were there just to see his face. He Lan Xiaoxin was politely refused to leave a small drink and left together.


    After seeing Yue Lincheng and other people''s cars leave slowly, Helan Xiaoxin returns to the president''s office again under the crowd, sits on the big class chair that Yue Zitong has sat in, and begins to exercise her president''s rights: "Vice President Qi, please give your next notice, and hold a meeting in the dining hall at 1:00 p.m."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    Vice President Qi bent down and nodded, turned around and hurriedly went to the notice.


    "Director Dong, take them to the various departments of the company to get familiar with it."


    In addition to Dong Jun''s following, Helan Xiaoxin has six or seven shopping mall elites. These people are the basis for her to successfully manage kaihuang group.


    "Yes - you wait for me outside first."


    Dong Jun agreed and winked at the others.


    after everyone went out, Dong Jun added some water for her new sister. As soon as he put down his glass, he listened to her ask, "are you really wondering why I want to take over a company with no future?"


    Dong Jun also did not hide, nodded and said: "new sister, I do not understand up to now. After Yue Zitong''s accident, kaihuang group made it clear that there was only one way for kaihuang group to go bankrupt. You -- "


    " you will know later. "


    Helan Xiaoxin waved his hand and interrupted his words: "go to be busy first. Remember, no one can be fired without my permission. On the contrary, we should try our best to placate everyone and make them feel good about us. In particular, Zhang Ru and Li Fang, who followed Yue Zitong to Mexico, are still reserved for them. "


    It is said that he LAN Xiaoxin has a good relationship with Yue Zitong. After joining kaihuang group, she should be in an important position and change her talents.


    Dong Jun really don''t understand, how the new sister do not do this, have the heart to ask, but do not dare to ask, only nodded to agree, quit the office.


    He did not dare to violate Helan Xiaoxin''s meaning and make a big fight in the company.But what about people who have been fired from the company?


    And that person, let him in front of the new sister and others, let him throw into the face.


    This tone, Dong Jun is no matter if all can not swallow down, came to the corner of the stairs, took out the phone.


    When Dong Jun called, He Lan Xiaoxin also called: "Li Liang, how is the situation there?"


    "I haven''t heard from Yue Zitong, nor have they. However, Mexican officials have begun to gather their troops. It seems that they can''t bear the pressure of China, so they have to do something. "


    "Well, I hope Fusu will be OK, otherwise --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sighed and turned the topic aside: "Li Liang, we must keep an eye on Lin Chunhai, and never let him make any mistakes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    He Lan Xiaoxin believes that Lin Chunhai''s biggest wish at present is to hit the wall with his head.


    How could he be so bewildered that after Yue Zitong gave up his hope of survival, he would turn black and white into black and white. In an interview with a reporter, he said those words and described himself as so tall that his benefactor could never be doomed?


    Indeed, the development of the next few days strongly proved that Lin Chunhai''s "what he said is not true". The official negotiators did see Yue Zitong sitting next to Zorro, who was honored as his wife by the gangsters, just like the number two figure in the blue flag guerrillas.


    But he shouldn''t have said that.


    If he doesn''t say those words, those people will not suddenly come out and inject him with a terrible chronic poison. If he doesn''t comply, he will die of poisoning, and his family will be killed.


    At the beginning, he thought that those people were Yue Zitong''s, and only when he turned black and white, would he be punished.


    However, he soon found out that the fact was not what he thought. After controlling him and his family (he had talked with his wife on the phone and learned that they had lost their freedom), they did not ask him to overturn the case for Yue Zitong, but forced him to tell him what he knew and let him go.


    He didn''t know what the people wanted to play, so he pretended nothing had happened and stayed in Mexico waiting for his staff who had been taken away.


    Lin Chunhai had a strong premonition that he would become a victim, so he was extremely regretful and frightened.


    Mr. Lin, who has a big head and a thick neck, looks like a victim?


    The answer is yes.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin learned the truth, Lin Chunhai took on the "task" of clearing her grievances. Yue Zitong died outside, and he would be killed. If Yue Zitong escaped by chance, he would be handed over and punished with justice.


    The existence of Lin Chunhai plays an important role in the brand effect of XianMei silk stockings.


    Otherwise, why should Helan Xiaoxin take over a company about to go bankrupt?


    Just like this, He Lan Xiaoxin was worried that Yue Zitong would come back alive, and ordered Dong Jun not to carry out cleaning in the company.


    If Yue Zi Tong Zhen comes back, she will see that she is the new sister. When she is wronged and the Yue family wants to sell the company, she will step forward in time to save the company for her and manage her with all her heart --- can you not thank her?


    Since Helan Xiaoxin has decided to return home for development, he always stays at home or in the Seven Star Club. Is it really a matter? It''s the most important thing to set up an enterprise to play, enrich life, and have a proper identity.


    The subsequent development of the puppet Island kidnapping case was beyond everyone''s expectation. Who could have thought that China would boldly launch an aircraft carrier and make such a big move?


    He Lan Xiaoxin is stupid, will let Li Liang continue to carry out the original task.


    She went on and on and found out that Yue Zitong had better be innocent and that it was in her best interest to come back alive.


    Li Nanfang, Helan Fusu can think of those, He Lan Xiaoxin also thought of.


    In that case, after turning from a criminal to a hero, Yue Zitong will definitely double his value, drive XianMei silk socks brand, and let Huang group become one of the big companies in the shortest time.


    Isn''t it better to wait for the peach to ripen and then pick it off?


    He Lan Xiaoxin is absolutely confident that with her wisdom, she can make her "good sister" play a part and become the ultimate boss of kaihuang group. As long as she has this identity, it will be more convenient for Xinjie to do anything at that time.


    She liked such a challenge. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was a genius. She couldn''t help laughing, but she yawned, sucked her nose and took out the bottle from the bag.


    After a handful of white flour sucked in, Helan Xiaoxin looked up and closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and murmured: "Zitong, you must not fail to live up to your sister''s hope, you must come back alive."


    Mexico, deep in 100000 mountains to the south of bui island.


    Li NanFang''s clothes were almost torn to pieces by the branches. They were like ribbons. They were covered with scratch marks that were dug by women''s nails.


    Any one, like a headless fly in the jungle, almost sleepless, will become this way.


    Man, who thinks he is the master of all things, is actually quite small in front of nature. Li Nanfang thinks that he is a good match. But after settling Avril''s mother and daughter, he plunges into the primeval forest deep in the mountain, and soon he can''t tell the East, the west, the North and the south.


    In addition to mountains and trees, there are mountains and trees. There is no sound of guns, no voice of people. Only countless mosquitoes and wild animals accompany him faithfully.


    It''s not much easier for a person to find someone in this environment than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    If Li Nanfang had been replaced by ordinary people, it would have been a delicious meal for the wild animals when a leopard came out.


    Now that leopard has become Li NanFang''s meal. Fortunately, no one here will accuse him of indiscriminately hunting rare animals.


    It''s dark, it''s light, it''s dark.


    Li Nanfang still didn''t meet anyone. He didn''t know that it was southeast and northwest. He had to follow a small stream and walk forward, hoping to get out of the dense forest and make plans.After taking a few sips of the stream water, Li Nanfang sat down on the ground, took off the leopard meat on his back, and began to eat. After eating and drinking enough, he had to have a good sleep. He always insisted on this, and the iron beating people couldn''t stand it.


    The disposable lighter had been lost for a long time, and he was not in the mood to make a fire out of wood. These days, he always lived a primitive life, that is, eating leopard meat raw, not to mention, the meat of this thing can resist hunger after a bite, no wonder it is listed as a protected animal - it is not as good as Avril''s milk.


    Inexplicably, after thinking about it, Li Nanfang thought of Yue Zitong again.


    This makes him feel his mind, quite dirty, very want to give himself a mouth, but also feel that it is a waste of physical strength.


    Da!


    When Li Nanfang was chewing on the leopard meat and it was really hard to swallow it, there was a crisp gunshot coming from the upper stream of the stream. It was an instinctive reaction. He immediately held the leopard meat and rolled and hid in the bush.


    Before he knew what was going on, he was stupid enough to go and find out.


    But after a shot, there was no sound, as if it had never been heard.


    This is not an illusion. Li Nanfang can be sure that even he can recognize that the gunshot was fired by the AK-47, which basically proves that the shooter should be from the blue flag guerrillas.


    The assault rifle used by the Mexican military is a new type of fx-05 rifle. Li Nanfang, who disguised as a soldier and escorted Daphne, was equipped with such a rifle.


    He can''t wait any longer. He has to go and see what''s going on. The best thing is to meet the blue flag players who are shooting and hunting, so that he can get out of this damned place.


    With the leopard skin cut into strips, the leopard meat is tied on the back. Li Nanfang runs along the Bush, like a civet cat, to the direction of the gunshot.


    It''s the blue flag guerrillas. The shooting just now was not hunting, but severely interrogating the prisoners: "say, how many of your companions are, where are they? How to contact them?"


    Li Nanfang pastes behind a big tree and looks at it quietly.


    There was a fire on the ground. There were seven people by the fire, five standing and two lying down.


    All the people holding the flag are the blue men.


    The two men lying down, dressed in the uniform of Mexican military soldiers, were covered with blood under the fire, and they could not see what they looked like.


    one of them was dead and died by a blow in his head.


    It seems that the shooting just now killed this man.


    Li Nanfang, the man with his forehead firmly held by the muzzle of a gun, only saw that he was suffering. His limbs were almost chopped by a machete. The bone stubble of Bai Sen was exposed outside, and his body was violently jerked from time to time.


    Li Nanfang was surprised that the Mexican soldier had been tortured like this. How could he not die?


    However, he soon understood that a blue flag player raised his foot and kicked the soldier. Without seeing any reaction, he took out a needle, squatted down and plunged into the soldier''s neck.


    This is to inject drugs into the soldiers, which can stimulate the survival energy in his bones, making him worse than dead and continue to be tortured.


    "Ah - er!"


    Soon, the soldier''s voice on the sound of people, the body suddenly a stiff, electric shock like shaking up.


    "Say, how to contact your partner!"


    Once again, the gangster kicked the soldier''s ribs with a sharp bone crack, which made his scream even more shrill.


    "Marca, don''t ask. What the commander said is right. These Chinese soldiers are all tough bones. They would rather die than confess. They would simply be shot dead and pulled down. "


    This gangster''s impatient words, listening to Li NanFang''s ears, like a bolt from the blue, his whole body blood coagulated all at once. This is a Chinese soldier!?


    Yes, this is the person brought by Helan Fusu. He also came to collect Yue Zitong. Finally, he fought alone in the harsh environment and was captured after running out of ammunition and food!


    Suddenly understand over Li Nanfang, heart suddenly crazy, want to destroy the whole world anger, let him roar, jump out.


    He doesn''t have a gun.


    Even if he had a gun, he couldn''t use it. He didn''t even use the bayonet.


    Because a shot in the head of these gangsters, far from tearing them up with both hands, can more effectively dilute his crazy impulse to destroy.


    Just after he jumped out, the shots rang out.


    Those blue flag players are definitely the elite of the blue flag, otherwise the reaction would not be so rapid. After Li nan''nan came out, except the one with the needle tube, the other four people all timely carried their guns and pulled the trigger on him.


    The bullet whizzed past Li Nanfang, who had fallen to the ground quickly.


    When the four men tried to lower the muzzle of the gun again, it was already late. Li Nanfang, who sprang up, grabbed a man''s neck and hit the head of the man next to him in a hoarse roar.


    Bang!


    The black dragon in Li NanFang''s body didn''t wake up because his movement was too fast, but it still didn''t hinder him. In his fury, he could smash two heads alive.In the light of the fire, the brain was splashed.


    Extremely bloody, cruel way of killing, completely scared the other three people.


    Their God can testify that they just stayed for a few seconds, just a few seconds.


    But for death, it''s enough to harvest two more lives.


    With one blow, the chest of the man on the left collapsed and the broken sternum penetrated the skin directly, and the blood shot out like an arrow.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even look at it. He raised his foot and knocked the fourth man to the ground. His back neck was just across a dead wooden post. Before he made any response, he stamped his right foot down again!


    Click, that person''s neck, from the middle and broken, head and back, showing a strange 90 degree angle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Finally, the man finally came to his senses. He screamed, threw away his rifle and ran away.


    How could Li nan''nan let him run away? In a gloomy laugh, he caught up with him like a shadow. He lifted his fist and smashed him in the back of his head. When he was about to smash his head, he suddenly withdrew some strength.


    Half of his strength was enough to knock the man unconscious. Like a stump, he fell to the ground and did not move.


    After killing four people in a row, Li NanFang''s rage in his heart was reduced a lot. He turned around and walked quickly to the soldier, squatted down and held him in his arms.


    Under the stimulation of the poison, the soldier''s eyes stare very big, the range of the body shaking violently is much smaller, but the pain color in the eyes is more thick.


    By the light of the fire, Li Nanfang can see that he is not very old, that is, he has just emerged from his head at the age of 20. In China, he is still a big boy who just went to university, but he has become a special elite in China. He has followed Helan Fusu to Mexico to save people.


    The poison played a strong stimulating function, so that the soldiers in the severe pain sobered up and looked at Li Nanfang. His lips moved and said something.


    "Brother, you are OK now, I will take you back. Believe me, I will take you back, certainly, definitely, definitely -"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what to say, so that his compatriots can alleviate some pain and live a strong life. Only by repeating these two words over and over again


    put his ear to the soldier''s mouth, and finally Yu heard what he was saying.


    The soldier is saying, Ma, Ma, I''m in pain, I''m scared, I miss you, I miss home.


    Tears, Hua on the drip out, Li Nanfang can not bite his lips, there is blood flowing out, soft voice said: "brother, hold on, I swear, I will take you back."


    No one, absolutely no one, would laugh at him when he heard the soldiers say that he was in pain, he was so afraid, he missed his mother, and he was homesick, so he would laugh at him and not be a soldier.


    Our soldiers shoulder the heavy responsibility of defending the country. It is their bounden duty to shed blood and sacrifice in the battlefield. But please don''t forget that on the premise that he is a soldier, he is still a child with a family and a mother.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t say, how to contact my comrades in arms, I didn''t say."


    As the toxicity of the poison passed, the frequency of the soldier''s body shaking gradually weakened, and foam came out from the corners of his mouth.


    Li Nanfang knows that the excessive poison has destroyed his nerves, leading to rapid failure of organs in various parts of his body. If he insists on letting him live, it will be the most cruel torture to him.


    Slowly, he took out the spike and put it on the third rib under the left rib of the soldier. Li Nanfang held him in his arms, put his mouth on his ear, and whispered, "brother, hold on, I''ll take you home."


    Poof -- a light sound, the army stab into the heart accurately.


    The pupil of the young soldier''s eyes, after a slight pause, suddenly spread.


    The moon, I don''t know when it climbed to the top of the tree. The bright moonlight fell through the branches and fell on the soldiers'' faces. It reflected the young eyes. It was so soft, just like the mother''s eyes.


    There is a shy smile, always stay in the soldier''s young eyes.


    Li Nanfang reached out and slowly closed his eyes for him. He laid him flat on the ground. Together with his comrades in arms, he buttoned them up and sorted out their military uniforms.


    There are riprap beside it. The big one is like a millstone. It weighs hundreds of Jin.


    When Li Nanfang built a temporary cemetery for two young soldiers with dozens of big stones, he grabbed a handful of grass, dipped it in a rotten watermelon head, and wrote a line on the biggest stone.


    Tomb of Chinese soldiers.


    The soldiers had died for their country. Li Nanfang could not take their bodies away, nor could they be destroyed by wild animals. He had to build a temporary cemetery for them and take them back to the motherland after the military found them.


    As for the bodies of those blue flag guerrillas, wild animals in the forest, Li Nanfang believes that they will appreciate him very much when they are not hungry.


    Throwing away the bloody straw handle, Li Nanfang grabs the still unconscious survivor and drags it to the stream like a dead dog. He pinches his neck and presses him in the water.


    Cold stream water, refreshing effect, or very good, a few seconds later, the person was choked awake, a violent struggle up.


    "You should know what I want to ask, tell me, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, the four of them will be your role models. "


    Li Nanfang took his head out of the water, took out his saber on his left leg, and drew blood in his scream.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to waste any more words, because sometimes, people always misinterpret the meaning of his words, which is far better than using actual actions to express them simply.


    He put the wounded left leg of the hero on a stone. Li Nanfang broke a branch at once. After several cuts of his saber, he turned into a wooden gun and stabbed it into a knife on his leg.Stick to the skin and prick upward, so as to achieve the effect of live peeling.


    "Ah, I said, I said!"


    The hero hissed and cried, tears and tears. He did not have the manliness of tormenting soldiers.


    Li Nanfang knew the news he wanted most from his mouth. When he walked up the stream for about two hours, he could see that the commander was commanding hundreds of brothers to encircle the Chinese hostages trapped in a cave.


    The commander hoped to capture them alive, otherwise they would not have stayed so long.


    In order to show his repentance, Li Nanfang asked him to let him go. The hero also took out a military satellite phone.


    When will the blue flag guerrillas have this kind of communication tool that should be strictly guarded by the government?


    It seems that every time the blue flag can evade the encirclement and suppression of the army, there are always people who can send messages to them in time.


    "Let me go, I''ve said, woo, woo!"


    After the hero finished, he cried like a frightened child.


    Li pinched his head in the water again.


    Looking at the fierce struggle of the hero, slowly stopped turning into a corpse, Li Nanfang murmured: "you shouldn''t believe that I will let you off. I am a person, sometimes speaking is farting."


    Walking back to the tomb, Li Nanfang thought about it and raised his hand to pay a military salute.


    He is not a soldier, but the two young soldiers need someone to give them the most noble military gift to send their heroes all the way to the East and go home.


    Go home.


    It is Yue Zitong''s biggest extravagance.


    However, Zorro obviously disagreed. He vowed to keep the Chinese people who destroyed his perfect plan in Mexico forever and let them suffer the punishment of justice for generations to come.


    In order to ensure that more Huaxia people can be captured alive, Zorro''s careful arrangement led him to return to search for ye Xiaodao and Helan Fusu of Yue Zitong and others, and successfully found Yue Zitong and them.


    Without waiting for them to celebrate the victory, the blue flag guerrillas all over the field appeared.


    Daphne, who was praised as a bullet avoidance artifact by Ye Xiaodao, did not die on puppet island and returned to Zorro.


    Of course, by this time, she had already found that she had been brutally abused by men - she could guess who had done it without too much brain work.


    She cried, she made a scene, and finally she looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Zorro asked Zorro to catch the two men alive. She would raise them as pigs, fatten them up, and then kill them to eat meat.


    Zorro, who loves his daughter, promised her and said he would find a little mother for him and asked her whether she agreed or not.


    Daphne said yes. She agreed with 10000 people. After all, her father has been a widower for so many years, but it''s not good to have no woman to take care of her. They all say that Oriental women are the most virtuous. There is no reason not to send them to the door.


    If Zorro wants to wipe out the erlengzi and others who are guarding the cave entrance, it is absolutely easy. Blue flag never lacks mortar and other offensive weapons. No matter how skillful they are, they will be bombed to pieces.


    He didn''t want these Chinese people to die, at least not for the time being, so he issued the order to capture them alive.


    Both Helan Fusu and ye Xiaodao had run out of food for a long time. The only thing they had to rely on was the knife in their hands, sticking to the mouth of the cave and fighting with blood.


    Two days later, at least 40 blue flag players were killed on the spot, but Zorro didn''t even move his cheek. With a gentlemanly smile on his face, he comforted his irascible daughter, saying that if he waited for half a day at most, these people would be too tired to move any more.


    After dozens of hours of sleepless, eating and drinking, they are always in a state of high-intensity combat, and the iron beating people can''t bear it. After being stabbed in the abdomen by the man who followed Helan Fusu, he became a patient.


    "It looks like we can''t get out."


    He Lan Fusu, who had become a bloody man, sat down at the entrance of the cave and said to Yue Zitong, who was kneeling on one knee and bandaging the wounds for his men, after repelling the swarming enemy again.


    Not afraid of death, but unwilling to die, Yue Zitong nodded and said softly, "I have an idea. I don''t know if it will work."


    "What idea?"


    Then he LAN shook his head and said, "no, no, no! Even if it''s death, I won''t let you go! "


    Yue Zitong''s idea is very simple, that is, she is willing to be his woman and only asks him to let go of others.


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, ye Xiaodao, sitting on the other side of the cave, sneered: "what a nonsense idea? Do you think that Zorro, who has been slaughtered so many people by us, will let us go because of your surrender? If you go, you''re just like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger. In addition to using him to blackmail us and make us more tied, farts can''t work. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s words are rough, but his reasoning is not rough.


    It would be strange for Zorro to retain his old gentleman manner.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yue Zitong once took a slap at her Ye Xiaodao, but he didn''t like it at all. He retorted with a sneer: "just waiting to be trapped to death?""We won''t be trapped with you."


    Spurs suddenly said, "we don''t have to die with you. We''re here to save you. Now we''ve done our best. It''s time to go. They can''t stop us. "


    As soon as Yue Zitong was in a daze, he realized that several people had come to save her for his own sake, and they did their best. Now, it is normal to take advantage of the strength to fight out of the encirclement.


    Helan Fusu also felt that there was no reason to keep them dead together. He looked at Ye Xiaodao.


    Ye Xiaodao raised his foot and stomped over the Spurs sitting in front of him. After scolding Cao Ni Jie, he rolled his eyes and looked at the sky: "we will not go. How can we go before he comes? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Who is he?"


    Yue Zitong stood up and went to Ye Xiaodao. He looked into his eyes and asked sincerely, "since we fought side by side in bloody battles, we are about to burn both jade and stone. Now can you tell me who he is?"


    "No way."


    Ye Xiaodao shook his head and refused. When he reached out to take out the cigarette, he thought that the cigarette had been gone for a long time, and he swore something low.


    "Well, when will you tell me?"


    Yue Zitong did not give up and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Xiaodao looked at the enemy who was ready to move in the distance. After hesitation, he said, "maybe, I will tell you at the moment before you die. However, I think you are full of wealth and wealth. You should not die. "


    "Fart, you have more children."


    Yue Zitong scolded. Knowing that he would ask again, ye Xiaodao would not tell her. He turned and walked into the cave. After two steps, he turned back and asked, "are you sure he can come?"


    Ye Xiaodao laughed, but his voice was not high, but he was very sure: "I promise, even if he crawled, he could climb. Of course, unless - "


    " unless what? "


    "Unless he''s dead."


    Ye Xiaodao bit his lower lip and said, "but the possibility of his death is very small. God, he will never destroy the miracle after creating a miracle."


    Yue Zitong looked at him. After a while, he turned back.


    "Zi Tong."


    Helan Fusu stopped her. What she said was similar to the question she asked Ye Xiaodao just now: "now, can you tell me why you can''t agree to my pursuit?"


    "Grass."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaodao scolded, stood up and went to the side to urinate.


    He looked down on such a man, which was so desperate that he was still thinking about chasing women. Fortunately, we were not friends, just temporary comrades in arms.


    Yue Zitong''s answer, like Ye Xiaodao''s, is the same: "Fusu, I promise, before we die, I will tell you, please believe me, don''t force me."


    Helan Fusu stupefied, smiling and nodding, watched Yue Zitong waddle into the cave.


    She was hungry and tired, and now she wanted to bite her tongue off and chew it down.


    No matter how fierce she was, she was not just a few of them. She saw with her own eyes that when they were fighting with the enemy, they even bit people''s neck, drank blood, tore off a piece of meat from the eldest, and swallowed it.


    If this is put in normal times, Yue Zitong will certainly regard them as demons to fear and disgust, but not now, because she is very clear that erlengzi do this in order to maintain physical strength.


    Without that, they would have been too hungry to stand up.


    She wanted to eat her own tongue, but she would never eat other people''s meat, so she was so hungry that she could not walk steadily.


    There was also a little snake meat in the cave, which was prepared for several wounded people.


    The hostages, who were not injured, were lying on the ground quietly with their eyes staring at the top.


    For several days, they did not eat anything except drink some water. However, no one touched the snake meat. At the most critical moment, their behavior was worthy of their status as Chinese people.


    Every time she came in, Yue Zitong used to cheer everyone up. This time, she had nothing to say. She sighed low and leaned against the rock wall. As soon as she was about to sit down, she heard someone shouting something outside.


    Yes, it''s the wind.


    "Wind, wind, wind!"


    It seems to be the voice of Er Leng Zi. What''s so strange about the wind outside? Is it a cloud made of rain in the wind?


    "Wind, wind!"


    The second person, also began to shout the word.


    Then there was the third: "wind, wind!"


    After a short while, the sound of Ye Xiaodao and Spurs, as well as the sound of knife beating stones, are in perfect accord with the rhythm of several people shouting for wind.


    "Wind, wind ---"


    when the voice of Helan Fusu also came in, the six men''s shouts of wind became one, accompanied by the thumping sound of military knives beating stones, suddenly there was an obvious meaning of killing.


    When Yue Zitong, who did not know why, walked quickly to the entrance of the cave, there was a word in his voice: "wind, wind -- gale, gale!"


    Hearing the word "gale", Yue Zitong felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer.


    She finally understood why erlengzi wanted to shout for the wind.


    Fight to the death!!


    Since ancient times, Qin soldiers have been fighting hard. When they are in front of the enemy, they will hit the shield with spears and shout for wind.


    It means to fight, fight, fight!


    To shout gale is to fight to the death and never die!However, with the opening of the firearm war, the probability of hand to hand combat has been greatly reduced. At most, when repeated, they will blow the bugle and chase with guns.


    But no matter how fierce the battle is, it is impossible to reproduce the tyranny of the Daqin soldiers who swept Liuhe more than 2000 years ago, lacking the aura of never dying when shouting strong winds.


    Erlengzi''s ancestral home should be the ancient Longyou Qinzhong, and only the people who came out of that place would have left some characteristics of their ancestors during the bloody war.


    "Brothers and sisters, get up, we are going to fight the enemy to the death!"


    Yue Zitong suddenly turned back and looked at the hostages who also heard the shouting, and looked at the hostages at the entrance of the cave and hissed.


    With the exception of those heavy wounded who were unconscious, we were all overwhelmed by hunger. Standing up is a problem. Even if we can stand up, it will not help.


    But we all stood up and supported the cliff. No matter men or women, they were silent for a moment. We didn''t know who it was. We followed the higher and higher wind outside. We yelled in a hoarse voice: "wind, wind -- wind, gale!"


    "The wind! Gale!! Strong wind


    Ye Xiaodao, six men, lined up in a line. The handle of the saber struck his chest and slowly approached dozens of blue flag players. With fanaticism in his eyes, his voice began to hoarse, and his murderous spirit ran straight into the bullfight.


    "Are they stupid to shout the wind?"


    Daphne, who watched the battle in the distance, looked up at the quiet tree head and said with a sneer.


    Zorro is a dignified face, murmured: "the wind rises, clouds fly. Back home in weijiahai. A brave man will guard all sides


    Daphne couldn''t understand what her father was saying, and Zorro didn''t intend to tell her daughter that this was a fight to the death of the Chinese people. The words he said were the famous "wind song" in Chinese history.


    The song of gale is a song composed by Liu Bang, the emperor of Han Dynasty, who broke down the British army and went back to Chang''an, passing by his hometown and entertaining his old friends and old friends. When he was drunk, he beat the building and sang it by himself.


    Zorro, who adores Chinese culture, knows more than many Chinese.


    "So what?"


    Daphne sneered again: "can we let the wind god help them and break out of the encirclement by shouting the gale?"


    her voice did not fall, the killing voice rose!


    After a few seconds, the smile on her face solidified, because she found that the fighting power of six starving and half dead enemies was more ferocious than that of any previous counterattack.


    Both sides face each other, there are more than a dozen blue flag players, blood spattered on the spot.


    "They''re in a desperate situation. Go ahead, all of them, bet on them!"


    Zorro finally couldn''t bear the killing of his subordinates. He raised his hand and fired his gun, and ordered hundreds of his subordinates to be taken into custody.


    "Kill!"


    The bloody hand to hand combat is definitely the most inciting factor for crimes. Hundreds of blue flag players held up their sabres and cried out, rushing forward like the tide.


    "Ouch"


    as if, there was a long, sharp whistling sound, not far from the left rear, like an invisible long dragon, winding and rolling in the forest rapidly.


    "What''s the sound?"


    When Zorro suddenly turned back, he listened to the cry of the wind on the battlefield, and suddenly made a big voice: "gale, gale, gale!"


    "Here he is!"


    Ye Xiaodao chopped over a blue flag player with a knife and roared: "grass mud wife, you are here at last!"


    He''s here?


    Who is he?


    Is that him?


    Yue Zitong, who had already stood at the entrance of the cave, heard Ye Xiaodao''s roar and looked at the direction of the long howling sound. For no reason, his whole body was boiling again.


    In the long whistling sound, a black shadow like a ghost came from behind a tree and fell on Zorro and his daughter.


    Hum -- whew!


    Three Xiaolong fighters, whistling, took off from the aircraft carrier and swept across the Caribbean sea towards the 100000 mountains of Mexico.


    Countless officers and soldiers, with the commander''s orders, ran to their own combat posts.


    All the turrets and missile launchers of the whole fleet are respectively aimed at the given target. As long as the order to fire is received, there will be countless flames shooting out.


    From time to time, there were angry reports mixed with panic in the Mexican military combat room: "newspaper, radar shows that our army headquarters has been locked by missiles! The missile model is still under identification! "


    "Newspaper, our military harbor is under the cover of enemy rockets!"


    "Newspaper, our army''s coastal airport is locked by missiles!"


    "Preliminary identification, the missile is China''s latest Dongfeng 21C missile! The radius of destruction is 11 kilometers! "


    "Request counterattack, coastal military port requests counterattack!"


    "No, no, no


    The commander-in-chief of the Mexican military, yelling and raising his hand, smashed it on the table and picked up the phone: "get me the president''s office, quick! I want to ask, "what are the Chinese people going to do?"Soon, the president''s office called back, and all the troops stood still, ready to fight at any time.


    In addition, the Mexican air force, ground anti air special forces, can only closely watch the invading enemy aircraft, but never open fire without authorization. Mr. President, is calling China Jinghua in an urgent telegram -


    with the close attention of the Mexican anti missile and anti air forces, three Xiaolong fighters have successfully invaded Mexico''s airspace. The chief captain calls the top commander of the aircraft carrier and requests to specify the exact target of the repeated fire Area.


    "West longitude 98 ¡ã 57 ''~ 99 ¡ã 22'', north latitude 19 ¡ã 36 ''~ 19 ¡ã 03''!"


    The supreme commander gave a clear latitude of the overburden area, and said in a deep voice, "thunder one, please pay attention. In 13 minutes, you will arrive at the covered area. Keep in touch with the headquarters at any time and wait for the latest orders."


    "Yes, thunder one understands. Thunder one understands. The call is over."


    The captain put down the phone, leaned forward and said in a low voice, "brothers, here we are. Hope, you throw in persistence


    "You''re here, ha ha, ha ha, I knew you would come!"


    The Spurs laughed wildly, waved their machetes, and fought for Zorro.


    To be able to fight side by side with his idol has always been his greatest wish. Although the arrival of the idol alone can not change the whole situation of the war, no matter what the result is, whether he is dead or alive, he will feel sincerely proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Zorro hated the Chinese to the bone and swore to torture them after they were captured alive. He did not hesitate to pay the heavy price of mobilizing hundreds of subordinates and killing dozens of them in two days.


    However, Zorro can see that they are at the end of their strength. Just hold on to this wave of fierce attack, they will soon be submerged by the tide of people.


    At this most critical moment, Li Nanfang was killed.


    He had only one person, but he had the effect of being a surprise soldier. After he killed, he directly attacked Zorro.


    Catch the king first.


    Li Nanfang knows better than anyone that these legendary heroes cherish their lives, so as long as they can take Zorro by surprise, they can change the situation on the field in an instant.


    He thought it was good, but Zorro was a hero of the generation, and his reaction was not slow. When he threw himself in front of him, he grabbed one of his men with his backhand and pushed him to Li Nanfang.


    "Ah


    The man screamed and waved his hands. He didn''t understand what was wrong. He had a sharp pain in his throat. A piece of black thorn pointed out from the back neck.


    Li Nanfang threw his backhand and the body flew straight out.


    Although he stabbed the ghost very quickly, the speed of his attack on Zorro was still a little stagnant. In the moment of the electric light flint, Zorro had already rolled out on his side, ignoring his daughter.


    The real hero in a critical moment, as long as he can keep himself, can pay any price including his daughter, just like Zorro in the side roll at the same time, his right foot kicks in Daphne''s knee bend.


    Daphne, who was not slow in reaction, was about to take advantage of the moment when she was trying to stop the enemy for the dead ghost, and she ran away. Her knee hurt and she screamed and fell to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyes are only Zorro. He doesn''t even see who is coming again. He raises his foot and stomps out.


    Daphne, like a scarecrow, screamed so far away that she opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood before she landed.


    For the dead ghost and Daphne rushed to Li Nanfang one after another. Although it did not play a role in killing the enemy, it effectively blocked his rapid attack speed and won Zorro a chance to escape.


    Without any more orders from him, several blue flag players had already roared at Li Nanfang.


    "Kill, kill him for me!"


    Zorro took advantage of the opportunity to jump up and pull the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger on Li Nanfang.


    Since he can use his subordinates as a shield, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to be polite. When he stabs a hero''s chest, he pulls another person with his backhand and blocks him in front of him. With a bang, the man''s heart is playing.


    With more blue flag players rushing forward, Li Nanfang has completely lost the opportunity to hold Zorro, and he doesn''t feel any regret. He no longer hesitates. He opens his mouth and makes a long roar. He jumps back to the cave like a tiger. Wherever he goes, he looks like boiling soup splashing snow.


    "Don''t stop him, let him pass, let him pass!"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang wanted to join up with the trapped compatriots, Zorro immediately issued a clear instruction.


    He has recovered from the panic of being attacked. There is only one enemy. He is very fierce, but it''s nothing. No matter how powerful you are, we are hundreds of people. Sleepiness can trap you to death!


    In fact, without Zorro''s order, there were two blue flag players who tried to stop Li Nanfang. The fact that they were killed showed us that only being stupid would stop him, so they got out of the way.


    "You''re here at last!"


    Spurs also opened a blood path, came to Li Nanfang, eyes are full of worship.


    "Go


    There was no time to reminisce, Li Nanfang raised his hand and hit him on the shoulder. He twisted himself and rushed to the side of the cave.


    The heroes who besieged the cave retreated one after another, leaving dozens of corpses.


    "Grass, how can you come! I''m starving. Have you brought anything to eat? "


    As soon as Li Nanfang ran over, ye Xiaodao saw the leopard on his back. As soon as his eyes brightened, his saber flashed and he cut the cloth with the leopard meat tied.


    Li Nanfang ignored him. He counted the number of people. When he saw that the erlengzi and others were standing there, he was relieved. Although they had already won the lottery, it was the most important to live.


    He brought them out, and they must be brought back completely.


    He raised his hand and gently touched his fist with erlengzi three people. Li Nanfang looked at Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu stood at the entrance of the cave, holding Yue Zitong''s waist in his left hand. When the fierce battle was raging, Yue Zitong also joined the battle field, but she played a very ordinary role. After all, she had not eaten for several days. It was good to be able to stand still. He Lan Fusu had to distract him from taking care of her.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang arrived in time. If she came a little later, aunt Yue would be the first to be captured alive.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect to see her in her arms. After seeing her in the arms of Helan Fusu, she sneered in her heart, took out the satellite phone and threw it in the past.


    Helan Fusu raised his hand to catch it: "what is this?""As an agent instructor, you haven''t even seen a military satellite phone?"


    Li NanFang''s voice is very cold, and his tone is sarcastic.


    Helan Fusu of course can recognize this is a mobile phone, but now it is in the depths of 100000 mountains, no signal, what can be done with this thing?


    "Military satellite phone?"


    Helan and Fusu stay.


    "Do you want me to tell you how to use the phone and contact your people?"


    "Ah - no, no!"


    Helan Fusu was sober, and then he was ecstatic. He immediately released Yue Zitong and quickly dialed an encrypted number.


    All the people on the scene did not know that Huaxia had sent troops to the Caribbean Sea, and three Xiaolong fighters had arrived at Mexico''s airspace and were flying towards the side of 100000 mountains.


    Helan Fusu only hopes to use this military satellite phone to contact Ambassador Chang of Huaxia to Mexico, so that he can lock in the position of himself and others and send people to rescue him.


    After dialing the number, just came a beep, Ambassador Chang''s urgent voice came from the opposite side: "I''m Changshan, who are you?"


    Helan Fusu anxious to call, let go of Yue Zitong, her knees a soft, almost forced to the ground, hurriedly reached out to help the cliff, Mou Guang did not leave Li Nan Nan.


    The more she looked at Li Nanfang, the more familiar she felt. She was very much like her nephew. Just, how could it be that scum!


    He will never appear in Mexico, even if he can, is he so good?


    Li Nanfang appeared like a ghost, and several people were killed in a few breaths. Yue Zitong saw it with her own eyes, which made her heart break. Her eyes were filled with Spurs and adored him.


    It can''t be Li Nanfang.


    This is the hyena they said in their mouth that he, just looking at the body, why so familiar?


    When Yue Zitong stares at him in a daze, Li Nanfang looks at her again.


    At the moment when he looked at each other, Yue Zi Tong completely denied that he was Li Nan Nan.


    If he is Li Nanfang, then the look in her eyes will never be so indifferent, and even with a trace of disgust that makes her palpitating, she can''t help but shiver.


    "Why don''t you want to offend Su LAN without waiting to see her? That, that''s wonderful! "


    Helan Fusu''s call attracted everyone''s attention and looked at him.


    He Lan Fusu''s eyes lit up and waved his right hand, shouting: "our fighters have reached the sky! It''s our own fighters, our own! "


    Fighters?


    What fighters are our own?


    All the people on the scene looked at him in a daze and didn''t understand what he meant by these words.


    Taking a deep breath, Helan Fusu calmed down his excitement, turned to look at the compatriots in the cave gate, and said almost one sentence at a time: "China, send troops to the Caribbean Sea, three Xiaolong fighters have arrived in our sky!"


    China sends troops to the Caribbean?


    Three Xiaolong fighters have reached our sky?


    This, how could this be possible!?


    The hostages, who were already in complete despair, were staring at Helan Fusu, unable to believe their own ears.


    "Fu Su, really, really?"


    Yue Zitong first responded and asked in a hoarse voice, "China, the motherland, has the motherland sent troops to save us?"


    "Yes


    He Lan Fu Su nodded heavily and suddenly roared with all his strength: "the motherland has sent troops to save us. We are going to be saved, we are going to be saved!"


    Helan Fusu''s hiss and roars awakened the stunned hostages, just like a heavy rain splashing on the dying crops, which made them revive with blood in an instant, burst out a strong vitality and cheered.


    However, they sang the National Anthem: "get up, people who don''t want to be slaves, cast our blood and sweat into our new Great Wall --"


    just as the western countries publicized the theory of Chinese threat and stopped China from military and economic hysteria, their motherland sent them at the first time to rescue them thousands of miles away Special team, even when they are most desperate, bravely sent troops to the Caribbean!


    For this reason, even a fool can understand how much risk Huaxia has to take, how many difficulties to overcome and how much sacrifice Huaxia has to make.


    At this moment, everyone is in tears. Only by singing the national anthem to praise the great motherland, can they express their crazy love for the motherland.


    When Helan Fusu wanted to kneel on the ground and hissed his hands to the sky, he suddenly heard Li Nanfang yelling: "enter the hole, everyone will enter the hole immediately!"


    Although his roaring voice was loud, the excited hostages did not notice that they were still singing and dancing with enthusiasm


    Li Nanfang scolded her, and there was no time to explain anything. He threw herself in his arms and picked her up."Ah --"


    aunt Yue was intoxicated when she was suddenly picked up by someone. She was just about to struggle instinctively. Li Nan''an lifted her hand and threw her out. It was like throwing a scarecrow on those people at the entrance of the cave.


    Just like bowling, Yue Zitong, the hostages at the entrance of the cave, who had been flying across the cave, was hit by seven falls and eight crooks. The sound of exclamation and pain replaced the national song.


    Helan Fusu was the first to react and immediately realized that he had made a fatal mistake. He should not have announced the good news too early.


    Zorro is not a fool. Of course, he can judge from the cheers of the Chinese people, and then take necessary actions. For example, he shot and killed all the people before the Chinese fighter plane reached the sky.


    He just thought of this, dozens of meters away there is a gun sound, Da, Da!


    "Lie down, Dutchman down!"


    Just like the starving ghost, they took the leaf knife which was torn by leopard meat and jumped at the Spurs with a roar. As soon as they fell to the ground, they shot the bullets from above.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The main reason why Ye Xiaodao, who faced hundreds of blue flag guerrillas for such a long time, was that Zorro wanted to capture them alive, otherwise they would have burst out with a gun.


    Although a very powerful guy killed just now and sent several brothers to God in a moment, it was nothing to Zorro. No matter how powerful he was, he was just one person.


    What''s the singing of the national anthem?


    Zorro, who has great wisdom and has been trained by bullets and bullets, immediately realizes something. The Chinese people''s reinforcements have arrived. Although he has not received the news from the peripheral guards, his intuition tells him that he has no chance to capture these lives again.


    Now that the hope of catching them alive has been dashed, it is much better to shoot them out than to see them rescued.


    Zorro made a quick decision and gave the order to shoot. He had to kill all the Chinese before the arrival of the Chinese reinforcements, and then run away quickly.


    These days, the players who had suffered enough in hand to hand combat immediately raised their guns and pulled the trigger over there, whining.


    Facts have proved how high the stone had chosen to hide in the first place. This cave once again protected everyone. When the bullets were flying, the hostages in the cave were just hit by Yue Zitong and rolled around, which could be regarded as a disaster.


    On the contrary, there were several people outside the cave. Although the speed of lying down was fast enough, some people hung up on the spot.


    Li nan''nan rolled over and tied him with a bullet in his left shoulder. He rolled to the back of a big stone and asked in a quick voice, "don''t it matter?"


    If he had not been hungry for so long, and had been fighting incessantly for two days, he could not have been shot, which made him regret and spit: "no, I can''t die!"


    "Helan Fusu, don''t you have no flare?"


    Li Nanfang turned back and roared at Helan Fusu, who was hiding behind a tree on the right side of the cave entrance.


    After the sound of the gun, Helan Fusu was shot twice in his right leg, but this time his reaction was very fast. When Li Nanfang yelled at him, he took out the signal bomb, pulled the pull ring, and threw it out in front of him.


    In the four gunshots, the shimmering signal bomb, released a stream of scorched yellow smoke, like a monster, like that, open teeth and claws of the air.


    "Quick, quick, rush up, put out the flare, put it out!"


    After all, Zorro had rich practical experience. When he saw the yellow smoke rising, he immediately ordered his men to put out the signal bomb at all costs.


    This is in the forest with dense vegetation. Without the guidance of yellow smoke, it is difficult for armed helicopters to find out the exact location.


    You want to rely on gunfire?


    Ha ha, don''t dream, the mountain can echo, shooting in the East, the West will also ring.


    "Prepare the rocket launcher. Once the target is found in the air, shoot it down immediately!"


    Zorro issued the second order, orderly, the general demeanor is full.


    After years of fighting with the government, he has already summed up a wealth of battlefield experience. Once an official armed helicopter is in the air, his "anti air special team" will concentrate more than ten rocket launchers to form a covering attack on a target. He is sure to stage the wonderful part of "Black Hawk falling".


    In the crash, more than a dozen anti air team members put their rockets on their shoulders. Their eyes were like eagles, and they were watching the sky closely, with fanatical excitement on their faces.


    In other words, it''s been a long time since you killed three official helicopter gunships in one fell swoop, causing heavy damage to the enemy, and then you never saw this thing coming to your head again.


    When Zorro ordered, Helan Fusu was also talking directly with the captain of thunder one.


    The thunder captain quickly locked in the general location of the signal source, and learned that the hostages were hidden in the cave. They could throw bombs recklessly, dive, and spray the ground with machine guns. The target was the south side of yellow smoke.


    "Quick, all in the hole, in the hole, the fighter plane will be in the air immediately!"


    Helan Fusu buttoned up the phone and jumped into the hole with all his strength.


    At this time, the guerrillas who had been ordered to put out the signal bomb had just rushed up, and the gunfire stopped for a while, which also gave Ye Xiaodao and others a chance to escape their lives, and all of them crawled into the hole.


    "Go inside, go inside, cover your ears, open your mouth!"


    After entering the cave, Helan Fusu continued to hiss.


    The fighter plane will immediately launch carpet bombing to the south of the yellow smoke. Lucky people may be able to avoid flying shrapnel, but the powerful vibration wave generated by the explosion of the bomb is the most lethal.


    At this time, covering your ears and opening your mouth is the most effective protection measure.


    "Grass, signal bomb!"


    He Lan Fu Su''s roar did not fall, he listened to Ye Xiaodao''s scolding. Looking back, he saw the blue flag team members who had rushed over. Someone grabbed the signal bomb and threw it to the East.


    Over there, it''s a stream.


    The stream is not deep, but it is enough to submerge the flare so that the yellow smoke that can erupt in the water is carried away by the current.Without the yellow smoke, the fighter planes that are about to arrive in the sky will not be able to determine their precise targets and cause a devastating blow to the enemy.


    "Any more flares? Throw another one


    Ye Xiaodao roared and asked.


    Helan Fusu was full of bitterness and bitterness. A few days ago, after covering the counter charge of the hostages'' retreat, everything except guns and magazines was thrown away to confuse the pursuers. He hesitated to leave this signal bomb.


    Whew -- whew, in the air outside, there was the howling sound of fighters crossing the sky. Three silver and white Xiaolong fighters flew from the south in the shape of products, searching for yellow smoke.


    Zorro looked up, only a glance, almost fell to the ground.


    He thought that the air force that came to rescue the hostages was just a few armed helicopters. The flying speed of the thing was slow. It was like an oversized fly. As long as a dozen or more rocket launchers were concentrated and a random bullet was fired at the same time, a single shot could be concealed.


    But what about this kind of fighter?


    Let alone the height, speed is rocket can not catch up with, even if they can catch up, there will be lures thrown.


    At this time, never launch rockets to expose their positions, or no one can escape!


    Then he understood why the Chinese people threw signal bombs. It turned out that they were providing strike coordinates for the fighters.


    Fortunately, his men threw the signal bomb into the stream in time, and the yellow smoke that had been emitted had been blown away by the wind.


    However, it doesn''t mean that it''s OK. What if the fighter gets fierce and launches a blind coverage attack on the underground?


    Big guys are still going to die.


    But if he retreated like this, he couldn''t bear to see those anti air group soldiers with rocket propelled grenades on their shoulders, and Zorro made the most correct decision in his life to escape!


    In any case, stay away from this dangerous area. Youdao is to leave the green hills behind and not afraid of no firewood.


    This time, he did not give up his daughter. He bent down to carry his daughter who was knocked unconscious by Li NanFang''s foot on his shoulder. He turned and ran to the west, shouting: "go, go


    Hundreds of gangsters craned their necks to look at the ash machine. Few people noticed that their father and daughter had fled far away, and few heard his roar.


    The three fighters, flying overhead, swept over the big guy without throwing bullets.


    Without seeing the yellow smoke, they couldn''t strike the ground effectively.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Hundreds of frightened gangsters cheered as they saw the plane disappear in the distance.


    Helan Fusu, however, wanted to burst into tears --- the military satellite in the cave had completely lost its signal.


    The fighter planes in the sky, now blind, can''t determine where to drop bombs.


    The fighters carry a number of weapons. Once the target is not destroyed after the blind carpet attack, they must return to the aircraft carrier thousands of miles away and reload again. When they come back, they believe that all the targets have been killed.


    "Li, elephant, what are you going to do? Come back, come back


    At this time, the roar of Ye Xiaodao awakened Helan Fusu. He looked up and looked forward. Li Nanfang, who was standing on the outermost side of the cave, had already jumped out of the cave and rushed to the side of the stream with the fastest speed.


    The stream water can''t drown the signal bomb. He wants to take the signal bomb out of the water to provide the fighter with accurate strike position!


    Li Nanan can think of this, people''s blue flag guerrillas are not stupid, although they don''t know that the boss is far away, but they know what to do without any command.


    Da, Da, Da!


    All the muzzles were aimed at him and fired wildly. By the way, they sealed off the entrance of the cave, forcing Ye Xiaodao and others who were going to rush out later. They didn''t know that empress Cang backed away from the corner.


    "Grass your wife, what kind of bullshit hero are you playing? Do you think you can avoid bullets and the devastating attack of fighter planes?"


    Ye Xiaodao roared, breaking away from the spurs that cling to his waist, he would rush out recklessly.


    The Spurs were hit by his elbow on the chin and let go.


    Ye Xiaodao was about to jump out of the corner when a stone flew over and hit him hard on the back of the head.


    The sword master immediately rolled his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    He was dazed in time. He grabbed his wrist and dragged him back. He turned his head to Yue Zitong and other hostages. He grinned. On his bloody face, he only saw a neat white tooth, just like a wild animal. He said sadly, "you''d better pray that nothing will happen to him, otherwise, no one will think about it."


    before his words are finished, the stone raises his hand He covered his mouth, and his eyes swept over Yue Zi Tong''s face and fell on Helan Fusu''s face. He also said with a smile, "don''t listen to his nonsense. But he''s right. You are murderers. "


    They were all laughing and talking, but Yue Zitong and others felt the cool air rising from the soles of their feet and scattering into the four limbs.


    If they don''t shoot, they can''t forget who they are when they don''t shoot.As long as the fighters can find the yellow smoke, the enemy will not be able to change the fate of being destroyed if they take away the signal source. However, it is because they are so forgetful that they put everyone in danger of death again, forcing Li Nanfang to take the risk to get the signal bomb.


    The word "adventure" can no longer describe the danger faced by Li Nanfang, because even if he can avoid the random gun, pull out the signal bomb from the water, and provide the fighter with accurate strike position again, he will not have the chance to escape back into the hole.


    When the yellow smoke rises, a devastating barrage of bullets will pour down from the fighter plane. Except in the cave, all people within a radius of tens of meters cannot escape the shadow of death.


    Inside the cave, there was a dead silence.


    "Ah, yellow smoke, yellow smoke!"


    Suddenly, a lot of people came out of the cave, full of despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    After the good situation has been lost due to complacency, the most regretful person is Yue Zitong, besides Helan Fusu. Just now she is singing and dancing.


    To say that all people must die, the most reluctant person is Yue Zitong.


    She is not afraid of death. She is afraid that after death, she will bear a black pot of "Mrs. Zorro". After her death, she will be reviled for thousands of years.


    It''s just that there are all kinds of medicine in the world, but there is no regret medicine. If it''s not because of extreme fatigue, she will rush out when they laugh at her. Even if she is shot into a honeycomb by random guns, she will also pull out the smoke bomb from the stream!


    The elephant did what she wanted to do for her. When the gangsters were crying out of the cave, she did not know where to raise her strength. She pushed the stone aside and rushed to the corner. Looking out, she saw yellow smoke peeping out of the hole.


    Whew -- woo!


    Above the sky outside, the roar of the Xiaolong fighter came again. The fighter who had to circle in the sky finally found the accurate target, circled back immediately and dived down.


    At this time, hundreds of gangsters thought of running away. No one cared about the Chinese people any more. Regardless of the life or death of their companions, they all threw away their things and ran away.


    But even if they have Scud, can they be faster than bombs dropped by fighters?


    "Come back!"


    Helan Fusu roared, pulled Yue Zitong back, fell on the ground, and roared: "open your mouth, cover your ears --"


    boom!


    From the south side of the cave, the explosion sounds like a tsunami. The rocks, the size of a millstone, fly straight into the cave and hit the rock wall outside the corner.


    Like rain, the rock above the cave, crackling down.


    Within tens of meters of the bomb explosion, all the ground creatures were destroyed in an instant.


    The color of the world changed, and countless lives came to an end. It seemed that even time was still. Only the continuous bombing sound extended from the cave to the south.


    I don''t know how long, a minute, or a century?


    The bombing finally ended. It was like the roar of death''s fighter planes that had disappeared on the way back from the mission. Almost all the trees within a radius of hundreds of meters were destroyed and the fire was burning.


    Once in a while, a few figures stumbled to their feet and fell to the ground again after a few steps.


    They were lucky not to be hit by the bomb fragments, but they had been hit by a powerful shock wave, and their seven orifices were bleeding. In fact, people were already dead. It was just the last instinct of body texture that made them stand up and walk a few steps after death.


    Incalculable fragments of severed fingers, everywhere, bloody intestines, section by section on the ground.


    The strong shock caused by the bombing awakened Ye Xiaodao, who had been knocked unconscious. He raised his head suddenly, shuffled the gravel on his head, and climbed up to rush outside.


    Spurs, erlengzi and others rushed out one after another and ran to the other side of the stream.


    They hope to find Li Nanfang - if he hasn''t been blown to pieces.


    "You are all waiting here. Don''t come out. Never come out!"


    He Lan Fusu, who was wounded by many bullets, ran to the hole with the help of the cliff, looked out at it, and then turned back and roared.


    The outside world, too bloody, too cruel, he could not help but vomit, to be crazy, not to mention Yue Zitong and others?


    "I''m going to see him --"


    Yue Zitong shrieked.


    "No way!"


    He Lan Fu Su roared, interrupted her, took her arm, and threw her to the ground.


    Yue Zitong did not say a word, got up and ran out again.


    Helan Fusu looks ferocious, grabs her shoulders and shakes violently. She asks in a hoarse voice, "do you want to go to death?"


    No matter who the elephant is, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to survive at this time.


    How did he die?


    Isn''t it because the big guy is getting carried away?


    Hyenas had threatened everyone just now, saying that once the elephant was killed, what would happen to him? In their opinion, the hostages were the killers of the elephant. They would never let them go after the elephant died!


    In order to protect Yue Zitong and others, hyenas fought with gangsters for more than two days. However, in the end, they may become their new enemies, which Helan Fusu did not want to face, but had to face.


    He was not a hyena. He took people all the way to Mexico to rescue the hostages. With the support of the powerful air force of the motherland, he finally eliminated Zorro. How could he allow the hostages to be poisoned and killed by his own people?


    How can Yue Zi Tong not understand he Lan Fu Su''s meaning, but she can''t forgive the stupidity she has committed. Maybe she can feel better when she is torn to pieces by hyenas.But what about Helan Fusu and the hostages?


    "You, you, can''t die. None of you can die."


    He Lan Fu Su said in a loud voice, turned and rushed out, but soon came back again, with an assault rifle in his hand.


    This is a rifle that was blown up to the entrance of the cave. It''s complete. The magazine is full of bullets.


    See him crash, hit the cartridge clip again, open the insurance, Yue Zitong knew what he was going to do.


    He''s going to use this gun against hyenas.


    There are guns on the ground outside. Helan Fusu can find the complete ones, and the hyenas can also find the complete ones. Five other people are sure to win against him.


    Helan Fusu didn''t want to fight against the hyenas who had been fighting side by side for several days. However, he had no other way. To ensure the safety of the hostages, he had to guard according to the danger. He hoped that the rescue troops would come in time.


    Yue Zitong leans on the cliff and stares at the Shura world outside.


    She did not intend to resist. If hyenas really wanted to kill her, she only wanted to know who the elephant was and whether it was the person she knew before she died.


    "What, are you going to shoot us?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s icy voice makes yuezitong''s eyes turn, and his thinking is pulled back to reality.


    Ye Xiaodao comes back, with Spurs on their faces with disdain and angry sneer, staring at Helan Fusu who is aiming at them.


    "Please, please don''t come here. Don''t push me until reinforcements come."


    Helan Fusu''s voice was hoarse and he said very hard. Only the hand holding the gun was as powerful and steady as ever.


    "No one forces you, and we don''t want to force you."


    Ye Xiaodao shook his neck, turned and left: "we come to tell you that we are going to leave."


    "Go?"


    Helan Fusu was stunned: "you, are you here to say goodbye?"


    "Now, damned or not, they are all dead. The rescue troops are coming soon. You are all safe. What are we doing here? Are we waiting to be shot or tortured? Who are we and what do we do? "


    Ye Xiaodao stopped and looked back, and said calmly: "to tell you the truth, if he didn''t let us come, even if you were all dead, I wouldn''t frown."


    "What about him?"


    Yue Zitong pushes aside Helan Fusu''s hand, steps out of the cave and looks at the stream.


    "He''s dead."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed and asked softly, "do you think he can survive in this situation? His body has been taken away by hyenas. The hyenas felt that, though he was only dead, they did not want to see you


    "He, he, who is he


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip with force. There was blood coming out, but he didn''t feel the pain.


    Ye Xiaodao was silent for a moment and said softly, "Black Ghost."


    "The black ghost?"


    Yue Zi Tong asked in a loud voice, "he, he is really a black ghost!"


    "If it''s fake, it''s a ghost this time."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed evil and said, "do you know? I have told him that you have a handsome man around you, and he has no chance to get your heart. However, he is not willing to, as silly as that persistent, secretly guarding you - the results, especially die, this is finally dead heart. "


    "I-I haven''t seen him."


    Yue Zitong leaned against the cliff and his lips trembled violently: "I have never seen him before."


    "When you die, you will see him."


    After ye Xiaodao finished this sentence, he put his arm around the neck of black thorn. They walked eastward, and soon crossed the stream and disappeared in the forest.


    For the name of the Black Ghost, whether it is Yue Zitong or Helan Fusu, are not too strange.


    The special nature of Helan Fusu''s work determined that he had known the existence of the Black Ghost, while Yue Zitong knew the Black Ghost only because he had the duty to kill her.


    She had also thought before, why does the Black Ghost want to protect her? Is it because she was fascinated by her cool and heroic posture when she was an agent?


    However, on second thought, I quickly denied that a great man in the evil way could not be charmed by her alone?


    But now, before the lion left, he firmly told her that the Black Ghost was after her and protected her. After Zorro kidnapped her, he brought people to rescue her.


    If there was a chance for her to see a helicopter hovering in the sky, she would have been crying in the sky?


    But now he is dead, in order to save everyone.


    After he died, he didn''t want to let Yue Zitong know who he was?


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back first."Seeing Ambassador Changshan, he jumped down from the helicopter and walked towards this side quickly. Helan Fusu threw away his rifle and took Yue Zitong''s arm.


    Yue Zitong gently broke away from him. He did not look at him or speak. He just shook his head.


    Helan Fusu, full of bitter taste.


    Li Nanfang vomited a mouthful and coughed violently.


    "You finally wake up and sweat me out."


    The second Leng who carried him on his shoulder and ran forward with a simple and honest smile put him down.


    Tie a buttock to sit on the ground, take off a rucksack from the back, take out a bag of cooked beef: "hey hey, it''s not so good to drink water?"


    The boy was very lucky. He even picked up the food bag of the blue flag guerrillas from the battlefield, full of a bag of dried cooked beef, enough for the four of them to eat for a few days.


    Li Nanfang lay flat on the ground, looking at the sunlight through the treetops, and said feebly, "it''s not good. You can have a drink."


    "No interest."


    Tied and torn open the bag, ate a mouthful of beef, vaguely said: "your two brothers have left, before leaving, I entrust them to tell those words you have already told to that silly girl, she should believe that you are dead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    If they don''t stay with Li Nanfang, they also believe that he is dead.


    This trip to the outside world, let them see the powerful lethality of modern weapons, personal military courage, in the face of modern weapons, fragile like thin ice under the scorching sun, one touch will break.


    This makes them feel a strong maladjustment, just want to help Li Nanfang save Yue Zitong, return to 800.


    There are not many modern and civilized enemies in 800, which is their world. It is plain, quiet and comfortable.


    Before they found Li Nanfang, they were desperate and confused. If he really died here, they would have no face to go back, and they could only wander in this strange world.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was very clear about what they thought before they found him.


    He was not dead or even injured. He was stunned by the powerful shock wave generated by the explosion of the bomb when he was hiding under the water. He drank half of the cold water.


    When a fighter plane throws bombs, no one can survive on the ground within a radius of hundreds of meters. However, if Li Nan Nan pulls out the signal bomb, throws it out forcefully, and then lurks under the water, he can get the maximum protection.


    After a fight and half a drink of water, the damned tiredness made Li Nanfang wake up and did not persist for long before he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The dead can''t show up


    Er Leng Zi looked up at the distance from the fire, put a fist sized beef into his mouth, bent down to hold Li Nanfang in his arms, nodded at the stone, and took a big stride to move on eastward.


    As the sun in the Western Hemisphere rises higher and higher, the moon in the eastern hemisphere has already climbed overhead.


    Midsummer has passed, the autumn tiger sways its head and tail, and the day is full of havoc with people. When it is 10 o''clock in the evening, it is still in the mood to disperse, and the cool breeze blowing from the south.


    Wearing a big white vest, jeans shorts, and small high-heeled leather sandals, min Rou stood in front of the rockery in the park, looking up at the traffic in the street in the distance. After a long time in a daze, she held her arms in her hands and felt that it was time for her to go home and have a rest.


    She was dismissed by kaihuang group, which was nothing to her and to Lao min.


    After Li Nanfang helped min family to go home, his small status of millions was enough to make min Rou live a comfortable life. He didn''t have to get up early and rush to work. He could buy whatever he wanted and play wherever he wanted. Lao min fully supported him.


    Why his daughter was dismissed, was implicated by Yue Zitong, who defected to the enemy, and so on. Lao min didn''t care too much about it. He believed that his darling didn''t collude with the general manager in law and did something sorry for the country and the people. Therefore, when he came to Qingshan Municipal Bureau to find out about some situations, he kicked out with his face in his face.


    Xiaorou in my family is not such a person!


    Lao min, who has been studying the law for years, is very clear about what to say in order to refuse some unreasonable demands from the police.


    Minrou is very grateful to her father, but also advised him not to worry. Anyone who comes to ask her anything in the future will ask, but she doesn''t know anything.


    After several times of being kicked out by Min Fu, the police did not disturb her again. However, min Rou knows very well that this matter is not over. Due to the law, the police dare not take tough measures against her without conclusive evidence. What about the legendary national security units?


    Those legendary departments will not care about the evidence or not. As long as they think you have a problem - you may disappear out of thin air. Your family will report to the police and the police will not dare to take care of it.


    In fact, min Rou could have avoided all these troubles. The day after she was dismissed, He Lan Xiaoxin called her in person and sincerely asked her to return to the company and continue to be the Secretary of the president.


    According to Helan Xiaoxin''s contacts, even if min rouzhen has any problems, as long as she does not violate the big principle, she can still be protected.


    However, min Rou again declined, looking at the sincere tone of Helan Xiaoxin, there was no more sarcasm.


    No matter whether Yue is really rebellious to the enemy or not, she has been known and promoted. Min Rou will never return to kaihuang group and serve as secretary to other people. This is her bottom line.


    Even if it causes endless trouble.


    "Excuse me, are you miss min roumin?"


    When min rougang passed a small pavilion, two young men came out of it, blocking her way.


    "Yes, I am min rou."


    Min Rou looked at the two men up and down, frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "Sorry, please come with us."


    The man on the left took out a small red book and swayed it in front of Min rou. Before she could see it clearly, she put it away. With another person, she raised her hand to hold her arm.


    This scene is often seen in police and bandit movies. Some department representing justice shakes the evidence to the suspect and takes it away immediately. As for the Department, I''m sorry, it won''t let you see clearly.


    Min Rou struggled and cried, "what are you going to do? Let me go! What crime have I committed? Are you taking me? Even if you take me away, you should let me call home first and let me inform you! "The man on the left raised his hand, covered min Rou''s mouth, and said coldly, "Miss min, we won''t let you inform --"


    before he finished his words, there was a girl''s shrieking voice. "Let her go!" came from behind


    The two men led min Rou to turn around and saw a short haired girl in a dark blue sportswear and walked quickly over.


    Min Rou took the opportunity to break the man''s hand: "white officer, help me!"


    The comer, however, is Bai ling''er, the vice captain of the criminal police team of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    "Officer white?"


    The man on the left sneered: "ha ha, the police in castle peak? I''m sorry, the whole city of Castle Peak, no one has the right to stop us from handling the case. "


    After being tossed and tossed by Li Nanfang several times, Bai ling''er is much calmer than before.


    In the past, she believed in the creed of "never move your mouth when you can move your hand". Now she has resisted and ignored min Rou for the time being. She looks at the man: "which department are you from? Why do you want to bypass our Castle Peak police and take away Castle Peak citizens without authorization? "


    "Sorry, no comment!"


    The man on the right side said coldly, "don''t say it''s you. Even if your bureau comes, you don''t have the right to interfere in our handling of cases."


    These two people''s tone is very big, Bai ling''er dare not to be impulsive, because she knows better than min Rou that the power of some powerful departments of the country is much greater than that of the police station, and her tone softens a little: "well, let me see your work permit, can I?"


    This request, can not be excessive, two men have no right to refuse.


    The man who once had a work permit to min Rouliang had to take out the small copy again, shake it in front of Bai ling''er, and put it away: "the 13th Bureau of national security, eight overseas spies."


    It is not clear whether Guoan has eight overseas spies or not, depending on Bai ling''er''s qualification.


    However, she didn''t see what was written in the small book - she asked to check the document again.


    "Get out of my way. Don''t mind your own business. I''ll find your boss and ask him to dismiss you."


    That man is impatient, cursory voice scolds a sentence, push and push minrou to leave.


    Grass, he really thought that white police officer is scared big, has no temper small police flower?


    If only the tone is more severe, don''t burst rude, don''t threaten her, Bai ling''er really dare not to do anything to them. At most, it is to call the Bureau and ask whether this matter is clear.


    Now, police officer Bai strongly doubted the authenticity of their identity from the low-quality performance of the men. He raised his hand and grabbed the man who dared to scold her to get rid of him. He pulled back hard and stretched out his right foot.


    Ouch, the man who claimed to be from a very superior department suddenly fell down on his back to the ground.


    "Stinky woman, how dare you beat people?"


    Another national security agent, angry, let go of Min Rou and raise his hand to Bai ling''er is a firecracker.


    "Lying trough, it turns out to be fake!"


    After listening to the man''s rude words in his impatience, Bai ling''er suddenly understood what he was doing and how to be polite. He tilted his head to avoid the punch, raised his hand to lock his wrist, and hit him hard with his right elbow.


    "Ah


    After a heavy blow in the ribs, the man screamed and was forced to the ground.


    "That''s it. Return the national security agent?"


    Thinking of being scolded by two fakes and smelly, Bai ling''er was not angry. He kicked the man who was just about to get up on the chin and put him unconscious.


    The one who was badly injured under her ribs, I really didn''t expect that Bai ling''er was so fierce and strong that she had to stand up and run. However, she jumped up and kicked her foot on the back of her head and fell to the ground like a stake.


    These two stupid people have never heard of the name of the little bully in the Castle Peak police circle, otherwise they would never dare to be so arrogant.


    Standing beside min Rou, watching Bai ling''er take off the handcuffs from his waist and handcuff these two people from a special department together, as if in a dream.


    She can''t believe that she has watched too much TV. She dare to beat people from special departments and handcuff them.


    "These two silly comparison - well, they are fake and inferior products, you see."


    It seems to know why min Rou is in a daze. Bai ling''er finds out the little book that the man showed min Rou, looks at it and throws it over.


    Busy catch, min Rou by the street light to see, what National Security Bureau 13, eight overseas spies, it turned out to be a third or class bricklayer certificate!


    "How could he or they come and take me


    Min Rou is still at a loss.


    "Sister, do you need to ask? They must have been hired to clean you up! "


    Bai Ling Er raised his feet and kicked on the sober man. He asked, "who sent you?"


    "Ah, I-I don''t know that woman!"


    The man screamed, "don''t fight, I say!"


    These two people are not agents of national security, they are real bricklayers.This morning, while they were waiting for work in the labor market, a woman called them to the business car and took out tens of thousands of Yuan before saying what to do.


    Both of them knew that it was illegal, but the woman said it again, just to scare the target. They just took her to the countryside and threw her in the grave.


    Money and silk are so exciting that they don''t resist the temptation of red money. They take risks and start tracking min Rou according to the information provided by the woman (including min Rou''s photo and home address).


    "What does a woman look like, how old, what''s her name? Say it!"


    Bai ling''er is quite experienced in dealing with such small cases. After another kick, the man was kicked and cried: "woo, woo, she is young and beautiful. We don''t know her name. But when she was on the phone, I heard people over there calling her Yueyue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The name of moon, just like many beautiful young girls in Qingshan City, is very general.


    The two bricklayers who came to Qingshan to work in other countries only said that Yueyue was young and beautiful in black windbreaker and sunglasses. In short, they were fascinated by beautiful women and red money, and they didn''t even remember the license plate number.


    This makes the white officer very angry, again came a few feet ruthless, just wake up that person, also to beat to cry.


    "What''s more, you have the virtue to pretend to be a national security person. You don''t know how to die sooner or later."


    After kicking two feet again, the white police officer felt refreshed and took out his mobile phone to call the headquarters for support, ignoring the two silly pleadings.


    "Min MI, ah, sister min, I have to trouble you about this. Come back to the bureau with us and make a record."


    Bai ling''er pulls off the phone and says to the silent min Rou, "you call home first. If you panic, you''ll say that you''ll drink with your friends outside and go home later."


    It is also normal that people save min Rou and ask her to make a record in the Bureau. She has no reason to disobey her. She is not at ease if she does not find the person behind the scenes.


    Min Rou walks to the side and makes a phone call to Lao min, saying that she is with Bai ling''er, so that her parents don''t have to worry.


    When she came back, Bai ling''er asked, "think carefully, who have you offended before you let others deal with you like this?"


    Min Rou thought for a moment: "I don''t seem to have offended anyone?"


    "No offense?"


    "Officer white, I believe you know better than me whether I have offended anyone."


    Min Rou said in a low voice: "if it is not like this, you will not appear in time."


    Bai ling''er pursed the corner of her mouth, moved away from the eyes of Min Rou, and said, "sister, don''t think about it, let alone misunderstand it. The Castle Peak police have not arranged anyone to investigate you secretly. It was myself - "


    min Rou interrupted her:" it''s you who don''t trust my safety, so you secretly protect me. "


    Bai ling''er was stunned, lowered her eyes, and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I really want to know if you have any contact with Yue Zitong in the dark."


    "No, officer Bai. We haven''t been in touch since President Yue''s accident in Mexico."


    Minrou shook her head and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can give you my mobile phone. You can find out the trace of contact between me and anyone during this period of time."


    "no, no, your phone has been monitored for a long time.", cough, min, this is not my has the final say, I hope you don''t mind.


    Bai ling''er, who accidentally said something out of his mouth, laughed awkwardly: "but I believe Yue Zitong should not be that kind of person. As for you, there is no reason to be involved with her and do harm to the country. "


    Min Rou pursed the corner of her mouth hard and didn''t say anything.


    Bai ling''er didn''t know what to say. She raised her feet and began to teach the bricklayers a lesson. She thought that they had dared to call her a dirty and dirty girl just now.


    Fortunately, a police car with flashing lights soon appeared, which saved the two bricklayers whose bones were about to be broken.


    "Han Jun, you two stay and search the scene carefully to see if there is anything else."


    Pull Han Jun out of the car, Bai ling''er sits on it, and tells min Rou to sit next to her. As soon as the door is closed, the police siren is sounded and the park is roaring.


    What''s the matter when police cars go out at night and only explode and flash without playing sirens?


    I don''t know that when the siren rings, criminals waiting for an opportunity to commit crimes will tremble in their legs. Do you dare not commit crimes?


    The truth is so simple, but I don''t understand it. Don''t say it''s my colleague Bai ling''er!


    Bai ling''er, who doesn''t stop when the red light is on, is stupidly driving Santana at the speed of F1. The vehicles in front of him have to close to the side to give way, and no longer cause traffic jam in order to fight for the road.


    It seems that these car owners are used to traffic jams now. They just drive a broken car on the road, and they think that the road is built by his family. If you want to drive, you can stop as you want. If you have the ability, you can try to earn money from the police car to ensure that you will not be killed!


    In the past, min Rou would have been scared out of her wits in such a fast car. But tonight, she was very quiet, her eyes were calm, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Instead, the two passengers sitting in the back were scared to death, clutching the handle with one hand and looking at the window with hesitation.


    "Oh, that''s her, that''s her!"


    The car had just passed the parking lot of Castle Peak Hotel when the bricklayer on the right suddenly yelled.


    Creak, nearly 100 per hour police car, the front of the car suddenly down a stop.


    It''s really thanks to min Rou''s good habit of wearing a seat belt in a car. She doesn''t hit her head on the back like the two bricklayers behind her.


    Bai ling''er didn''t care about it. He turned back and said, "what are you shouting about?"


    Frightened, the two men raised their fingers to the hotel parking lot and said, "that woman is - ah, no, very much like a woman who gives us money to do bad things.""It''s too late to know it''s a bad thing."


    Bai ling''er said, looked up, and saw a few people coming from the hotel lobby door, talking and laughing. One of the girls in a white dress was tall and conspicuous.


    "Is it her?"


    Min Rou also saw her and said out of voice.


    Bai ling''er immediately asked, "who is she?"


    "She is ---"


    min Rou said here and looked back at Bai ling''er: "officer Bai, I have a request, can you stop investigating this matter? Let these two bricklayers go. "


    "No more investigation? Let them go


    Bai ling''er frowned: "Min Rou, do you think this is a family affair? Their behavior has constituted a crime. As a justice executor, min Rou interrupted Bai linger''s conversation: "Bai ling''er, can we be good friends?"


    Bai ling''er shut up and was silent for a moment. He took out the key to open the handcuffs for the two bricklayers behind him, and said, "go away! In the future, you are not allowed to come to Qingshan City, or I will catch you once


    The two said, "even if you want to get out of the car, even if you don''t want to get off the car! Two things. Give the money. Second, go to the woman and say hello to her


    The two bricklayers looked at each other, and their mouths trembled. Seeing that Bai ling''er would stare again, they hurriedly took out a stack of money, put them on their seats and jumped out of the car.


    Under the gaze of police officer Bai''s just eyes, the two bricklayers walked quickly to those people, yelled at the girl, and then turned to point this way.


    "Who are they?"


    Bai ling''er dropped the window and looked at those people: "minrou, if you really look at me as a friend, tell me who they are."


    "That woman, is the front desk person in charge of kaihuang group, Sui Yueyue."


    Min Rou was a little silent, then said: "the man standing side by side with her is the new advertising director, Dong Jun. When general manager Yue was in, he once drove him away. He was under the confidant of Helan Xiaoxin. "


    Bai ling''er doesn''t know Dong Jun, but he knows that he LAN Xiaoxin is a man of great achievements. The bureau is respectful to her. Although she is also very polite, her eyebrows are so high that Bai ling''er is uncomfortable.


    Similarly, when min Rou was dismissed in public by Yue Lincheng, Dong Jun was so angry that Bai ling''er had heard from the Bureau. He also said that he was bullying people and was not used to his face.


    Bai ling''er is a criminal police officer. When he encounters such a thing, his head turns very fast. He immediately understands what''s going on. He sneers: "Oh, it turns out that you''ve slapped the face of the general manager he in public. People want to bluff you in the dark. Hum, I didn''t say that. Since you are a good friend of bailing''er, it''s my business! "


    She opened the door and jumped out of the car. Min Rou asked her what to do.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just to give those people a warning. In the future, we should polish the bright spots. Don''t think that there is no justice in Qingshan city."


    Bai ling''er, who has a strong sense of justice, slams the door of the car and goes around the front of the car and asks, "what month, a little girl at the front desk, is colluding with someone surnamed Dong?"


    Since Bai ling''er is determined to be a friend, and min Rou doesn''t want to encounter the same thing in the future, she sighs slightly and says, "well, when Dong Jun wanted to promote her former advertising department, I was blocked."


    "Hum, blocking people''s future is like killing parents. It''s strange that people don''t hate you."


    Yin Yang strange Qi hum a few, Bai Ling Er quickly walked past.


    After seeing two bricklayers getting off the police car, Sui Yueyue''s face changed and unconsciously hugged Dong Jun''s arm.


    Looking for someone to bluff minrou to teach her how to be good or bad is planned by Dong Jun, but the executor is sui Yueyue.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has joined kaihuang group. Dong Jun is still the advertising director. Although he is not as good as vice president Qi, the fool can see that he is the number two figure in the company. He wants to transfer a little girl from the front desk to the advertising department. No one dares to stop him.


    Sui Yueyue also took the opportunity to hold Dong Jun''s thigh and arranged for a good man to go to black bluff minrou. After receiving his invitation for dinner, he agreed without hesitation.


    Of course, she knows what to do next after Dong Jun invited her to dinner in the evening. However, as soon as her customer service sister, who has no diploma, wants to make great achievements in the company, she says that she doesn''t have to pay some sacrifice. That''s just bullshit.


    Thinking of Min Rou, who was so domineering in front of her at the beginning, she is now not only expelled, but also thrown into the desolate grave for blackmail. Sui Yueyue feels very happy.


    This is not just about to find a place to have a better time, min Rou and two bricklayers suddenly appeared in the police car.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK."


    Feeling that Sui Yueyue was a little afraid, Dong Jun reached for her shoulder and patted her on the back. He comforted her in a low voice and looked at Bai ling''er, who came by.


    "Your name is sui Yueyue?"


    Bai ling''er looks at Dong Jun and asks Sui Yueyue.Feeling Dong Jun''s generous mind, Sui Yueyue was bold and asked, "who are you?"


    "This is my police card. Please have a look at it."


    Bai ling''er took out the police card and handed it to her.


    Min Rou, sitting in the car, looks at Bai ling''er''s back from afar, with five flavors in her heart.


    There is no doubt that the current is the most lonely and helpless time for her. Bai ling''er, who is obstinate and domineering, can become her friend and makes her feel incomparably warm.


    Jingling, the cell phone in the pocket exploded.


    But she thought that she was calling from the screen, and she thought it was a sharp voice


    She did not know that her voice was not only hoarse, but also had an obvious cry, just like a child who was bullied outside and finally met her own adult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Sui Yueyue didn''t have a police officer''s card because she didn''t have to read the certificate and knew who Bai ling''er was and what she did. Now she pretended not to know her, just because she was guilty after doing something bad.


    "Don''t you look?"


    Bai ling''er sneered and put away his certificate: "Sui Yueyue, now I strongly suspect that you hired someone to kidnap min Rou, the Secretary of the former kaihuang group president. Please follow me to the Municipal Bureau."


    Before getting off the bus, minrou once asked Bai linger to let go of the two bricklayers. She also agreed, but after coming over, she couldn''t help scaring the Sui Yueyue.


    "I, I won''t go!"


    Sui Yueyue''s face was full of panic, holding Dong Jun''s hands more forcefully, hoping that he could speak for himself.


    She is not blind to the law. Of course, she knows very well that the act of hiring two bricklayers with money to take min Rou away by a fake agent has already violated the law. This matter can be large or small. If it is big enough, it can be sentenced in the attempted kidnapping case. If it is small, Dong Jun, who has a lot of future to say a few words for her, will be over.


    In fact, as long as she didn''t admit that she had never seen the two bricklayers, bailing''er could not help her, but now she was so guilty that she forgot to deny it.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t know that Dong Jun, who was usually extremely shrewd, was more guilty than Bai ling''er when she came to visit him. He Lan Xiaoxin once specially told him not to do anything to min Rou in private.


    Regardless of whose interests he sent to bluff minrou in the Sui Dynasty, they all violated the order of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Dong Jun would shudder when he thought about what would happen if he dared to disobey his new sister''s orders. He would be stupid at this time. The most correct way is to push four or five six and pick himself out first.


    Although it''s impossible for Sui Yueyue to have her delicate body after she is black, no matter how beautiful a woman is compared with her new sister''s horror.


    In the meantime, Dong Jun broke away the arm of Sui Yueyue and said in harmony, "Yueyue, since this police officer has something to do with you, you can go to work. I have to arrange Dong Feng''s accommodation."


    Dong Feng is Dong Jun''s uncle and brother, and He Lan Xiaoxin trained him. He has been to Qingshan a few days ago, and his accommodation has been arranged for a long time. He just wants to find a reason to leave suiyueyue.


    Not waiting for the Sui moon to react, Dong Jun made a color to Dong Feng and they quickly got on the bus and left.


    Sui Yueyue looked at the road, stupefied for a long time, then covered his face with both hands, and slowly squatted down.


    In order to hold Dong Jun''s thighs tightly and go out for him to bluff minrou, she also decided to sacrifice her innocent body tonight. As a result, after the incident, she was directly kicked away as a scapegoat, regardless of her life or death.


    She knew that she was just a beautiful plaything with no value in the hearts of Jinghua guests.


    "Get out of here and wait for my aunt to call for you?"


    Looking at Sui Yueyue, her shoulders shaking violently, Bai ling''er feels that she is very pitiful. After all, she is a girl. She can deeply feel the sadness of being played by men. She feels uncomfortable in her heart, and turns her anger on the two bricklayers.


    The two bricklayers, who had been kicked twice, were not dissatisfied at all. They even said thanks and fled with their heads in their arms.


    "Sui Yueyue, if min Rou didn''t tell you the truth this time, you would have been in prison for at least six months. Hum, in the future, it''s better to polish your eyes so as not to be sold and give people some money


    Bai Ling Er snorted coldly and turned to the police car.


    Sui Yueyue put down her hand and looked blankly at Bai ling''er getting on the bus. Her two tears on her face were all in a daze. I really didn''t understand why min Rou wanted to intercede for her. How could the police let her go so lightly.


    "A poor child who has been deceived. What''s more, it must be Dong Jun who is making trouble in it. Don''t let me catch him in the future, or I don''t care where he comes from! "


    Bai ling''er gets on the bus, slams the door, mumbles in his mouth and looks at Min rou.


    Min Rou is laughing and crying. Her tears can''t stop.


    Bai ling''er blinked her big ignorant eyes and asked, "ah, ah, xiaorou, what''s the matter with you? Can''t be moved by me? We''re not friends. There''s no need for such a big battle! "


    Min Rou raised her hand to wipe her tears and said softly, "general manager Yue, it''s coming back."


    "What?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned: "general manager Yue? Which Yue always wants to return? You mean, your boss Yue Zitong? "


    Min Rou nodded her head.


    "No?"


    Bai ling''er, with her mouth wide open and her face full of surprise, is very cute: "she, she dare to come back?"


    "She did not betray her country to the enemy. She lied that she was the wife of the terrorist leader. She only wanted to protect the 16 hostages. Now that they have been rescued, everything has been revealed, and they will return home soon."


    Minrou said here, suddenly thought of something, urged: "quick, let''s go home, the TV must be reporting the news of this news!""Is it serious? Xiaorou, you didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    "Absolutely true, I''ll tell you ---"


    in Min Rou''s detailed narration, Bai ling''er starts the car, and the siren screams wildly, whistling forward.


    She won''t go to watch TV. She will go to the Municipal Bureau first. Min Rou said this news, but first-hand information, she must tell the Bureau seat as soon as possible, and then suggest that the closed villa No. 37 of Huayuan road be unsealed. In this way, Yue Zitong, who will soon return to his hometown, will not have any opinions on the Municipal Bureau.


    She believed that the Bureau attached great importance to the news of Min Rou, and then made the fastest and correct response, and then made a good plan. During the period of being wronged by the heroes, the Bureau of Qingshan city tried its best to keep the just image of its rear area stable, so it was on paper.


    At that time, her bailing son will be the biggest contributor to the image of the city council --- which bastard said that the white police officer is big chest and has no brain?


    No one needs to explain. When Ambassador Changshan saw 16 hostages, many of them came out of the cave and helped each other out of the cave, surrounded by Yue Zitong behind the scenes, she knew she was wronged.


    If yuezi Tongzhen betrayed his country and turned to the enemy, how could he possibly confront Zorro for several days with the help of Helan Fusu?


    Don''t say it''s acting. Otherwise, there will be so many broken limbs on the scene. Who''s going to do it?


    What''s more, the official Mexican soldiers immediately launched a carpet search and captured more than a dozen fish in one fell swoop. From their mouths, Yue Zitong was once again determined to be a hero who gave himself up to others.


    Flowers, applause and flashing lights became the main theme after Yue Zitong stepped off the plane. Even a pair of lovely children came to offer her a hero''s wreath and laurel. The president of Mexico personally picked up the plane, held her hand, and said thanks.


    Honor, the honor that never had before, flooded in and surrounded her deeply.


    In the face of hundreds of reporters from all over the world, Yue Zitong, in the face of hundreds of reporters from all over the world, shouts loudly at the official press conference that she is Huaxia yuezitong and the boss of Huaxia kaihuang group. She hopes that her XianMei silk stockings brand can be loved by the majority of beautiful women and men, then what kind of grievance she has suffered these days It''s a white shock.


    Of course, in the face of the flashy lights, Mr. Yue should have apologized. It was all sincere from the heart. On her pretty face with traces of gunpowder, there were crystal tears sliding down and her voice choked. At first, she promised to be Mrs. Zorro to protect all the hostages. As a result, her strength was too weak, resulting in the death of so many innocent hostages.


    It''s all her fault, so she sincerely hopes that people will forgive her, and she has really tried her best.


    People accepted her apology with more applause.


    On the main stage of the conference hall, there are banners for XianMei silk stockings. I believe that with the flash of the magnesium lamp, all people who pay attention to this event will know about XianMei silk stockings.


    This is a decision made by the Mexican government to compensate Yue Zitong for his gratitude.


    Advertising in the presidential palace is not even comparable to winning a gold medal at the general assembly of the sock industry alliance.


    After the meeting, several big companies in Mexico surrounded yuezong and ordered 100000 pairs of silk stockings at the "most favorable" price -


    honor, money, Yue Zitong''s trip to Mexico can be described as both fame and wealth, becoming the biggest winner. The jubilant Zhang Ru, Li Fang and others are not smiling properly.


    A fool can also see that when they return home with general manager Yue, they will go on a glorious road.


    Those who slander Mr. Yue''s betrayal to the enemy will also be blown away by the strong wind.


    as for Lin Chunhai, who knocked over black and white pink ink himself in an interview with a reporter the other day, he will be punished with justice.


    At this moment, no one cares about the clown, just as president Yue, surrounded by incomparable happiness, has temporarily forgotten the black ghost who sacrificed to save everyone.


    No one should be allowed to know that the Black Ghost played an irreplaceable role in rescuing the hostages. On the way back to Mexico City, Ambassador Changshan, who quickly communicated with his country, told Yue Zitong and others that the black ghost had never appeared.


    The first credit for the safe return of the hostages was Yue Zitong, the second was the thunder team, which led a special team and rushed to rescue the thousands of miles. Finally, it was the Mexican Official.


    From the standpoint of national interests, the Black Ghost with a bad reputation must not have any connection with this matter. This matter has not been discussed.


    Yue Zitong and others also understand the government''s good intentions and unanimously guarantee that they will never say things that should not be said in any situation.


    But why, surrounded by happiness, after returning to the luxurious five-star hotel suite, the smile on his face disappeared, and he felt incomparably tired. He slowly sat down on the floor along the door, covered his face with his hands, and sobbed in a low voice?


    She knew exactly why she was crying, just as she knew what she had to do.Help, help, someone knocked on the door outside.


    She quickly stood up, wiped her tears and walked quickly into the bathroom.


    Helan Fusu knocked on the door, leaning on a single crutch, but still standing as straight as a javelin. After the door opened, he said with a smile: "we are going to take the lead in returning home and come to say goodbye to you. Well, besides, I''ve brought you a man. "


    With that, he took a step aside and made way for the door.


    A fat boss with a square head and big ears was kicked. He knelt down in front of Yue Zi Tong. His forehead touched the ground, and his whole body trembled. He said, "please let me go, Mr. Yue!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Lin Chunhai gave Lin Chunhai hope of survival, but he turned black and white in front of the reporters. He doubted that Yue Zitong was probably a spy sent by the blue flag guerrillas, and jointly planned the kidnapping case that shocked the world.


    After getting the news, Yue Zitong''s first reaction was to take a knife and put the ungrateful villain in in a hurry. How could there be such a despicable villain in in the world?


    The existence of such a person is definitely a stain on the whole human race.


    But now, when Lin Chunhai tears, kneeling on the ground kowtow garlic, Yue Zitong''s hatred for him, but all of a sudden dissipated.


    In turn, it will not bite a man.


    Without Yue Zi Tong punishing him, this man is already finished. He will be a rich man at best.


    He raised his foot, kicked him on the head, and kicked him to the ground. Yue Zitong didn''t look at him. He frowned and said to Helan Fusu, "I don''t like to see this man. For his sake, he has a sick daughter. Let him go."


    After listening to her, Helan Fusu knew she was going to let Lin Chunhai go. She turned back and whispered something to the two men.


    Two of his subordinates, like a dog, dragged Lin Chunhai to the elevator. The elevator doors were closed. Lao Lin''s excited thanks echoed in the corridor.


    "After learning that we had been rescued successfully, he was supposed to escape, but he was caught by my sister''s men who had been watching him for a long time."


    Helan Fusu walked into the room with a cane and sat on the sofa. Looking up at Yue Zitong who was pouring water, he said with a smile: "ha ha, I found that my sister''s confidence in you is greater than that of me. She didn''t believe you would betray your country to the enemy. After your accident, they immediately sent people to Mexico to investigate the matter


    After the news of Yue Zitong''s treason and defection to the enemy came back to China, her good sister Helan Xiaoxin was shocked and firmly believed that she was stigmatized and innocent. Even in the face of the official Mexican negotiator who claimed to be Mrs. Zorro, she would certainly be forced to.


    He Lan Xiaoxin firmly believes that Yue Zitong will have a day to clear up his grievances. Therefore, he quickly sent people to Mexico to investigate the matter. He also learned that the Yue family was going to auction kaihuang group. He was brave enough to be the pan Xia, regardless of the opposition of his family.


    Kaihuang group is the painstaking efforts of Yue Zitong. Helan Xiaoxin will never watch it destroyed like this, even if she really betrayed the country and turned to the enemy.


    Facts have proved that Yue Zitong did not disappoint Helan Xiaoxin.


    "For some reasons, Li Liang, who was ordered to come to Mexico to investigate the matter, could only hide in the dark and pay close attention to Lin Chunhai. After the news of our successful rescue came back, he immediately realized that Lin Chunhai would run away with fear of guilt. As expected, Lin Chunhai tried to escape in disorder and was intercepted by Li Liang on the way to the airport. "


    Helan helped subEn finish, took up his water glass and drank his water. He continued: "before coming, my sister called me and asked me to tell you that you can cooperate with Ambassador Chang''s aftercare work. You don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. She will take care of you in an orderly way. When you come back home, you can talk about it carefully. "


    Yue Zitong was very moved: "it''s my greatest fortune to know my new sister and have her as a friend. You thank her for me, Fusu, and I will do what she tells me


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    Helan Fusu stood up and held out his right hand to say goodbye.


    Helan Fusu led a special team and rushed thousands of miles to Mexico. The main task was to rescue the hostages. Now that all Chinese compatriots have been rescued safely, his task has been completed and it is time to go.


    Otherwise, the Mexican military will be worried. After all, this is an armed detachment, which is thousands of miles away in the Caribbean Sea and still has a Chinese aircraft carrier.


    Yue Zitong and he shook his right hand, released and asked softly, "how many brothers have been sacrificed in this mission?"


    The joy on Helan Fusu''s face suddenly solidified. After a long silence, he said, "we have sixteen people, but on our return journey, we have become nine. Four of them were seriously injured


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes in pain and murmured, "seven, seven people."


    "The bodies of the brothers will come back with us - they are the real heroes. At that time, China will offer them the most noble ceremony of picking up the plane. "


    Helan Fusu forced a smile and said, "but it''s nothing, just because this is our mission. Take care."


    "Take care of yourself, Fusu."


    Helan Fusu walked for a long time, always staring at the door of Yue Zi Tong, then whispered.


    Huaxia, Jinghua, the most famous hospital, opposite the intensive care unit, is specially for the families living with bed. The interior decoration is luxurious, which is no less than the presidential suite in the five-star hotel.


    Yue Lincheng is sitting on the sofa. The ashtray on the desk in front of him is full of cigarette butts.


    Mrs. Yue, who was sitting beside him, did not dare to persuade him. She sighed in her heart and went to the window and opened a window.


    Yue Lincheng was extremely depressed. He thought that after hearing the news of Yue Zitong''s treason and defection to the enemy, he made a series of reactions on behalf of the Yue family. What he said in public could restore the damaged reputation of the Yue family.Who wants to do it? It''s all about lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot, which makes others see a big joke. At the same time, it also questions his ability as the second-generation successor of the family of laws, which is deficient.


    Not depressed, not even.


    Originally, Yue Zitong showed his heroism in Mexico, adding to the reputation of the Yue family. As a result, as soon as he got the news, he made a public statement on behalf of the Yue family, expelled her from the family, took back her dowry from the family, and sold it to Helan Xiaoxin.


    The benefits are not touched, but give people the impression of arbitrary, which is a heavy blow to Yue Lincheng''s personal reputation.


    What''s more depressing is that all this was done while the old man was seriously ill and in a coma.


    If the old man had been driving a crane to the west, he would have been dead, but he woke up this morning. He was lying in the hospital bed, listening to his life secretary''s report.


    Although Yue Lincheng is the second generation leader of the Yue family, Lao Yue''s life secretary is only loyal to Laoyue and will never conceal anything for him.


    Besides, we can''t hide it. Nowadays, the news media are full of heroic deeds praising Yue Zitong.


    The only thing that makes Yue Lincheng feel gratified is that he LAN Xiaoxin, who took over the offer of kaihuang group, took the initiative to call and said that if he wanted to take back the company, he could immediately handle the transfer procedures.


    Now, yuelincheng dreams of taking back kaihuang group, because a fool can see that with Yue Zitong''s popularity, XianMei silk stockings will create huge profits for the company. Can you not be envious?


    But he can''t and dare not. If he really wants to take back the company, people who have already questioned his ability will look down on him even more. He will surely be pulled down from the throne of the first candidate by Lao Yue.


    Yue Linchuan, the second younger brother, has always been looking for a good opportunity to pull him off the horse.


    At present, Yue Lincheng has to knock out his teeth and swallow blood, and replies to Helan Xiaoxin that since she has taken over kaihuang group, it has nothing to do with the Yue family. The transfer money received at the beginning will be called back to her soon.


    It''s the little bitch that made me fall into the land of doom!


    Yue Lincheng pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray, and scolded in his heart.


    A few soft knocks on the door interrupted his confused thoughts, took a deep breath and raised his head.


    Mrs. Yue walked quickly behind the door, opened the door and said with a chuckle, "here comes Xiao Long. Well, try to persuade your father. He is so worried. "


    A beautiful young woman in her early thirties came in quickly from the outside.


    Xiao Long, whose full name is Longcheng City, was flattered by his classmates when he was still in high school, because he looked like the little dragon girl in Li ruotong''s "divine eagle heroes".


    Longcheng city''s mother''s family is the Pearl Dragon family. She married Yue Qingke, the eldest son of yuelincheng. She has a brother named long zaikong.


    However, Longcheng city is more than 100 times stronger than her straw bag brother. It is also the biggest help that yuelincheng can defeat Yue Linchuan and firmly hold the first successor of the Yue family leader.


    The great granddaughter-in-law of the Yue family is a character. Even he LAN Xiaoxin says so. When she is mentioned, her words are also very careful. If you can''t provoke her, you will never provoke her.


    Yue Zitong is the sister-in-law of Longcheng City, and he is a serious relative in the sky.


    But she didn''t know that it was because after she was 16 years old, she moved out of her family''s house and did not care about anything about her family.


    As for the mother-in-law who doesn''t have much sense of existence, she doesn''t know the relationship.


    Yue Lincheng knows that, but when long is in trouble for Yue Zitong, he will never offend his eldest daughter-in-law for the sake of his mother-in-law.


    Even Lao Yue, the only one who still protected Yue Zitong, kept a strange silence on this matter. It was just like this that Helan Xiaoxin did not dare to say more.


    "Dragon is back."


    Yuelincheng, who was still full of melancholy just now, immediately stood up with a smile: "come on, sit down, sit down. Are you tired all the way? Qingke, make tea for Long''er. In that black pottery pot, it''s the best Dahongpao. "


    Yue Qingke was a bookworm who didn''t like to be an official, but was only obsessed with learning. He was almost forty years old. In front of Yue Lincheng, he was still as restrained as a mouse when he saw a cat. He quickly nodded, put down his fruit and went to make tea.


    Longcheng city has long been accustomed to the "respect" to the father-in-law. After taking off his windbreaker, he handed it to his mother-in-law. Stepping on small high-heeled black shoes, he clattered to the opposite side of Yuelin city and sat down. He then cocked his legs.


    Yue Lincheng was not dissatisfied with the rudeness of his eldest daughter-in-law. He sat down and said, "old dragon, are your father and their parents all right?"


    "It''s all good. It''s just that Xiaokong doesn''t let people worry. A few days ago, a woman jumped off a building and committed suicide. She had to let me go back and deal with it. Well, I don''t know when he will be mature. "


    Longcheng City snorted coldly and motioned to her husband to put the tea cup on the table and then picked up the cigarette on the table.


    "Xiaokong''s child is still young, and will be more stable after two years."


    Yue Lincheng looked at his eldest son. Yue Qingke quickly picked up a lighter and lit it for his daughter-in-law.Slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, dragon city straight into the theme: "grandfather wake up? What does he mean by "old man"


    "Secretary Lu has not come out yet."


    Yue Lincheng looked at the door of the room, and his face was filled with remorse: "now, I especially regret not listening to you. I have to wait and make a decision before making any decision. As a result, I fell into such an awkward state. It''s all my fault."


    Longcheng city said without any politeness: "Dad, this matter, you did some rash indeed. However, on the way back, I have carefully thought about it. You may have been laid out by the girl of Helan family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "I was laid out by her?"


    Yue Lincheng was stunned and his face was full of doubts.


    In the Yue''s family, that is, the old man and his eldest daughter-in-law have just talked to him like this. If it was someone else, he would have scolded him. Who is he? Who is the next owner of the Yue''s family, who controls a huge family that ordinary people can''t imagine? How could he be put together by other women?


    Ignoring Yue Lincheng''s surprise tone, Longcheng took a cigarette and said, "if you think about it carefully, where did you first hear about Yue Zitong''s treason to the enemy?"


    Yue Lincheng began to think about it. After a short while, he said slowly, "the first time I heard the news that the bitch betrayed his country to the enemy was when he went to play tennis with the Hao family''s eldest brother in the Seven Star Club."


    Longcheng city asked again, "what is the relationship between the Hao family and the Helan family?"


    "The Hao family and the Helan family are the parents of the older generation."


    "Well, what''s the relationship between the Seven Star Club and Helan Xiaoxin?"


    "After he LAN Xiaoxin returned home, he basically lived in the Seven Star Club."


    Yuelincheng suddenly realized: "originally, there are all the shadows of Helan Xiaoxin!"


    Longcheng city continued to ask: "who is it? After you formally expelled Yue Zitong from the house and revealed the intention of taking back kaihuang group for auction, you took the initiative to come to the door and said that you would take over?"


    "Or Helan Xiaoxin!"


    Yue Lincheng thoroughly understood, gnashing his teeth and swearing: "originally, it was that bitch who pushed me back, forcing me step by step into the current predicament!"


    Longcheng city has been used to Yue Lincheng. She said this kind of unglamorous words in front of her, and said with a light smile: "ha ha, if I''m not wrong, Yue Zitong has just been vindicated in Mexico City. Helan Xiaoxin will take the initiative to call you and say that he wants to sell kaihuang group to Yue family again?"


    Yue Lincheng didn''t even have the thought of swearing this time. He nodded with a gloomy look: "Alas, Long''er, what you said is correct. I was plotted by that slut. I was so confused that - "


    Dragon City interrupted my father-in-law:" it''s nothing. She can plot against you because I''m not here. Now that I''m back, she won''t try to get a little cheaper. "


    "I wish you were back."


    After listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, Yue Lincheng''s psychological pressure was much less, and his spirit came up again: "Long''er, why did Helan Xiaoxin do this? In my impression, she has a good relationship with the little bitches. "


    "Hehe, what''s the relationship? It''s just on the surface. "


    Dragon City disdained to smile, was about to say what, guard at the door of Mrs. Yue, suddenly whispered: "Secretary road out."


    Dragon city immediately put down his legs, put out the cigarette in his hand, and sat in a serious position.


    Yuelincheng also put on the airs of an elder, with a solemn look on his face, picked up a teacup and drank water.


    He was calm on the surface, but his hands were shaking. He did not know how angry the old man would be when he knew what he had done, and whether he would be exempted from having it. No one could shake the status of yuelincheng''s house owner.


    "Congratulations to father, congratulations to father."


    In yuelincheng trembling right hand, carefully take out the Huangshi seal, Longcheng City timely congratulations.


    Yue Lincheng waved his hand carelessly, indicating that he would not disturb him and enjoy the joy of becoming the master of the Yue family.


    Longcheng City stood up, nodded slightly to Mrs. Yue, took a look at Yue Qingke, and walked out of the room quickly.


    Before going out, she looked back at the Huangshi seal in the hand of Yue Lincheng, and her eyes were still.


    As soon as he got out of the inpatient department and got on the bus, Yue Qingke said, "Chengcheng, I still have ---"


    longchengcheng interrupted him: "let go of work first, and go home with me. I have something important to say to you. "


    "What can''t you say now?"


    "No


    Longcheng said coldly.


    Yue Qingke didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to signal the driver to drive and go home.


    Yueqingke and his wife''s mansion, located at the foot of moushan mountain in the northwest suburb of Beijing, has beautiful scenery and covers a large area, with lawn in front and private hillside, open-air swimming pool and tennis court behind.


    Outside the flower walls of the mansion, there are sometimes escorted by Wolf dogs.


    Ordinary people can''t even think of such a mansion, but in Yue Qingke''s mind, it is a prison like existence. Every time he comes back, he feels extremely depressed, especially when he throws off his high-heeled shoes and walks around the floor in black silk, and looks at him with arms in his arms.


    After laughing, Yue Qingke asked, "city, don''t you know me?"


    "Not to mention, I really don''t know you."


    Longcheng city went to the sofa and sat down. He took the bag and opened it. He lowered his head and asked, "Yue Qingke, is my dragon city beautiful?"


    Yue Qingke said to the truth: "you are a first-class beauty. The name Xiaolongnv is very suitable for you."


    "Well, I''ll ask you again. What''s my contribution to my wife''s family after I married you?""After you married and took charge of your father''s property, you have earned at least ten kaihuang groups for your family."


    "Am I faithful to you?"


    Longcheng city took out a stack of photos and looked at it over and over in his hand: "is there any reason why you are so disappointed in your performance that you do not abide by women''s morality and attract people from outside?"


    Yue Qingke looked at the photos in the hands of Longcheng City, his face turned white gradually, and he said in a trembling voice, "no, no."


    "Come here, and come closer."


    With a bang, Longcheng smashed the stack of photos on Yue Qingke''s face.


    In pain, Yue Qingke did not dare to hide. He looked down at the disorderly photos on the ground.


    In all the photos, there is a virtuous woman with twin boys.


    That''s Yue Qingke''s outer room, with a pair of sons.


    "Do you know them?"


    Longcheng asked coldly.


    "No, no -- know, know."


    The cold sweat on Yue Qingke''s forehead rolled down like rain.


    "Who are they?"


    Longcheng asked again.


    Yue Qingke didn''t dare to speak. He just shivered.


    "Dumb?"


    Longcheng sneered: "or dare not say? Yes, you don''t have to say it. "


    She took out her cell phone.


    Yue Qingke, who knew what she was going to do, immediately rushed over and grabbed her hand: "don''t, don''t call. I say, I say! They, they are my sons. "


    "Kneel down."


    Longcheng said without expression.


    Yue Qingke was stunned.


    "Didn''t understand me?"


    "I --"


    Yue Qingke did not dare to look at her again, and slowly knelt down.


    "How long have you known that woman?"


    "Six or eight years."


    "At that time, we were not married. Do you love her? "


    "Love."


    Yue Qingke took a deep breath, raised his head, and the fear on his face disappeared.


    Now that the showdown has taken place, he is less afraid.


    "Well, you''ve got some androgen that men should have."


    Dragon City sneered and said, "since you love her, why didn''t you marry her


    "Not at home. She''s just an assistant from a country University."


    "Now you have twenty days a month, are you with her?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you say?"


    "what?"


    Yueqing Ke swallowed his mouth. "Everything has the final say, so I will listen to you as long as I do not hurt them."


    "That''s good."


    Dragon city got up the stairs, went to the bedroom door, then waved his hand and said, "you come up."


    Lifting his hand to wipe his forehead, Yue Qingke got up and slowly walked up the stairs. When he came to the bedroom door, he was stunned again.


    Longcheng City leaned against the head of the bed, looked at him and said faintly, "I want you to be a dog."


    Yue Qingke''s cheeks bulged immediately.


    He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "You may not even like dogs."


    Longcheng City sneered and put a magazine on his knee. He said faintly, "you can go."


    Yue Qingke''s anger disappeared. He walked silently and knelt on the ground.


    Er Leng Zi can''t imagine what it''s like for a man to pretend to be a dog in front of a woman.


    However, he likes women hum very much.


    Feeling, this is the most beautiful melody in the world.


    However, Li Nanan thinks that the seemingly simple and honest Er Leng Zi is a slut. Why does he feel upset when he hears this kind of voice, but he doesn''t have the feeling of enjoying it?


    Is it because he is not a fool?


    When a woman in a box suddenly howled like a pig, Li Nan Nan couldn''t stand it any more. He quickly covered his ears and ran to the end of the corridor. He opened the window and took a deep breath. Only then did he feel much better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Although everyone has more or less hung the color, but it is successfully completed the task, erlengzi and others are also worthy of the mission, after returning, do not worry about being twisted by the Xue''s mother-in-law. All in one service girl,


    , who was back to China after Li Nanfang''s return, took the woodlouse that he had never seen before. He had a tough and healthy service.


    However, erlengzi and others shook their heads one after another, regardless of men''s face, saying that they were afraid of this strange world, and that it was better to rush back to 800 as soon as possible, where they could have the sense of security they needed.


    How can not persuade, Li Nanfang had to let them go home.


    Before breaking up, erlengzi and others have not forgotten to tell Li Nanan that he once promised the conditions of the old man, and ask him more curiously that it should be a good thing to be a man''s public relations man at night. He can play with women and earn money.


    Looking at those simple and honest faces, Li Nanfang made great efforts to restrain his three noses from being crooked. He said with a smile that of course it is a good thing. It is the greatest work in the world. He also said that those young, beautiful and sexy little rich women like them most. If they serve for one night, they will surely make a lot of money.


    three woodlouse but they say with one lip, if it''s so good as Li Nanfang said, what a stupid punishment?


    OK, Li Nan admitted that woodlouse also had intelligence quotient, not so fooled.


    The two lengzi and three people will not take a bus when they return home. They only believe that only when their feet are on solid ground can they have a sense of security. Therefore, no matter how Li Nan Nan Nan advised them, they would not go to take a plane, a train or a car.


    After walking far away, erlengzi suddenly ran back and told Li Nanfang a secret.


    He said that the best way to respond to that is to listen to the sound -


    three years ago, before Tieniu was ill, the second Leng who came back from hunting in the mountains in the middle of the night passed by their window and overheard his daughter-in-law, who is now the little widow, singing. It''s a very nice song. Listen to it and feel it.


    Now his brother is slow to respond to the snake venom in his body. In order to wake it up and revive his power, er Leng hesitated for a long time before he made up his mind to take out his biggest secret and share it with his brother.


    And repeatedly told, Li Nanfang never told anyone, if it didn''t work, erlengzi was willing to be slapped wildly by him, and didn''t take back his hand!


    Li Nan Nan, who is more professional than this kind of semi professional place, did not know how many times he had been cool and unrestrained when he was abroad.


    At the most ridiculous time, I ordered four women to accompany me in one night -


    it''s all due to Ye Xiaodao''s grandson, Li Nanfang, who is a good boy. When no one is invited, the place never disdains to take a step, let alone hide outside the door and eavesdrop.


    So when Er Leng Zi told his biggest secret, Li Nan was in a state of mind. He came to the night hall that night and used his keen sense of smell to come to the box.


    Hope is always far from reality.


    It is also possible that in some ways, Li Nanfang has not reached the level of Er Leng Zi. Instead, he has not heard the meaning of a piece of cake itching from the hum and hum of a woman. On the contrary, he has a tendency of nausea.


    As a result, after lighting a cigarette, I feel that the cigarette has lost its flavor.


    Ignoring the waiter who was holding a pile of banknotes, Li Nanfang quickly walked out of the night and stood on the busy street, feeling much better.


    This is in Jinghua. If you look west from his place, you can see a tall building decorated with countless outline lights. There are "Seven Star Club" on all sides. It looks very conspicuous in the dark.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that this seemingly extremely tall building is actually the place where the highest level of filth is hidden. If he is purely looking for a woman, he can do it as long as he has a supreme membership card and wants the first-class domestic movie stars to accompany him.


    But now he is not just looking for a woman, but being sought by a woman. Although the action is the same, the meaning is different. Of course, there must be a lot of male public relations in the Seven Star Club. However, if Li Nanfang goes to apply for a job rashly, he will only be beaten out by the security guard.


    Suddenly, he thought of Jiang Muran.


    A few days ago, didn''t Jiang Muran come to Beijing for further study?


    Li Nanfang needs women to serve her most. Isn''t it right to look for her now?


    I believe that according to the relationship between the two people, Chiang will certainly do his best.


    Take out the mobile phone, just want to find Jiang Mo Ran''s number, Li Nan Nan hesitated again.


    He thought of what the old man had said to him. The biggest purpose of finding a woman was not to cure him of his slow reaction, but to pollute himself.


    In front of me, what can I do for you?


    If Yang Tiantian had not made such a great sacrifice for Li Nanfang, and his teacher''s mother agreed to do so, even if he was killed, he would not have been a male public relations officer and would have been self polluted.


    Think of that cowardly woman, think of her silent cry, Li Nanfang does not care about anything, is not to go to the night when a duck, to self pollution?Isn''t it just when he is bowing and bowing to all the little rich women, Yue Zitong suddenly appears in front of him and looks at him with astonished eyes?


    It''s nothing.


    Compared with Yang Tiantian''s efforts, it''s not really a matter!


    As the so-called husband said, do what he said. Since Li Nanfang agreed with his teacher''s mother, he would not cheat on others.


    I''ll go back to Castle Peak tonight, have a good rest for two days, and be a duck!


    Thinking of the upcoming duck life, Li Nanfang was suddenly extremely excited, and even had a very strong sense of urgency. It seems that everyone''s bones are active in the factor of cheap, which is true.


    Holding up a car, Li Nanfang closed the door: "go to Qingshan city."


    "What, to Castle Peak?"


    The taxi driver was startled and said, "crouch, brother, have you made a mistake? It''s so far to take a taxi to Qingshan city in the evening."


    a pile of thick banknotes smashed over and the taxi immediately shut up.


    Whether the journey is far or not is never a problem. The key is whether there is enough money.


    This money was given to ER Leng Zi when he was leaving. It is said that the old man asked him to transfer it.


    There is no need to check his bank card. Li Nanfang also knows that the 100000 yuan is missing.


    Using other people''s money to show off is always the old man''s favorite thing.


    "Yue Zitong, I''m back. Are you ready to be happy?"


    Looking out of the window, Li Nanfang murmured.


    Because want to go far away, the taxi elder brother specially made a phone call to his wife.


    Just put off the phone, I saw someone waving in front of me. The taxi forgot to overturn the card to show passengers.


    She was wearing a big mask, as if she was wearing a big face mask.


    The driver was about to overturn his license when Li Nanfang said, "I can take her on the way. I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    brother has the final say, "where are you going tonight?


    For the sake of the stack of bills, the taxi is very talkative.


    When the car stopped, the woman opened the door and was about to get on. When she saw someone in the back seat, she immediately stepped back. What was she about to say, the taxi driver said, "where are you going? Get in the car. This guy agrees to take you there for free


    The woman hesitates and shakes her head. It seems that she is not used to meeting good people and doing good deeds.


    In this way, women will be angry when they encounter bad things, and they will be suspicious when they meet good people who help her for free.


    The driver was a little impatient: "Hey, I said Sister, don''t worry, we are not bad guys, just want to learn from Lei Feng. Up or down? No, please close the door. "


    The driver''s tone was not good, but the woman felt that this was normal. After stepping on the bus, she quietly said thanks to Li Nanan: "thank you very much, sir."


    "You''re welcome. It''s convenient for others and yourself."


    For fear of being misunderstood, Li Nanfang, who sat by the door of another car, nodded with a smile and asked, "where are you going? Tell the driver to see you off first. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Go to the Fengwu disco on Donggang road."


    After a pause, the woman asked, "is it a detour? If it''s a detour, I can wait for the bus. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak yet. The driver said, "it''s a coincidence that we happened to pass by the Fengwu disco. Oh, sister, are you working there or playing there? "


    "My friend asked me to go there to relax."


    The woman said a word quietly, then looked out of the window, put on a posture that I didn''t want to talk.


    The driver is also very interesting. He laughed and shut up.


    Li Nanfang did not intend to talk with her, took out his mobile phone and flipped through it.


    Although the woman is wearing a mask, the driver is right. She is a young girl with bright eyes. She is wearing a black skirt and riding boots. She is very fashionable.


    She should also have a quiet personality, emitting a good smell of musk and calming the nerves. It can be inferred that her personality is gentle, different from min Rou''s kind of gentle, absolutely virtuous wife and good mother.


    It happens to be the type that Li Nanfang likes very much. If it''s at ordinary times, you have to take the opportunity to chat up and leave contact information with each other. You can do everything you can to soak her up. Her husband will stir her up.


    But now he is not in this mood. He just enjoys the quiet feeling of sitting beside a very gentle girl.


    Fengwu disco is about 20 kilometers away from Li NanFang''s taxi destination. On the way there was a traffic jam. It took a full hour to see the dazzling billboard in the disco.


    During this period, no one talks. Li Nanfang is always playing with his mobile phone. Occasionally, he can find that a woman is secretly looking at him. It''s normal that a good-looking guy always attracts women''s attention, so don''t care.


    "Sister, it''s time for you to rest assured?"


    The taxi stopped and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master."The woman may feel wearing a mask to say thanks, but she can''t help but take it off when she speaks.


    "You are beautiful, sister!"


    After the woman took off the mask, the taxi brother felt a light in front of her eyes and said out of voice.


    The woman is really beautiful, twenty-six or seven years old.


    Perhaps the word "beautiful" can not describe her elegant and gentle temperament. It is completely in line with Li NanFang''s image of a lady in a big family judged by her fragrance.


    Such a woman, but want to go to the disco where good and bad people are mixed up. Li Nanfang feels that it is a pity.


    The driver seemed to have the same feeling. He opened his mouth but didn''t say it. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head: "Hey, don''t thank me. Thank you. I''d like to thank the guy who gave me the car."


    "That''s what it should be. It''s predestined to meet each other. Make a friend. "


    I didn''t expect a gentle looking woman with a cheerful personality. She took the initiative to extend a small hand to Li Nanan: "Ye Shen, leaves of leaves, Shen of Shenyang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Ye Shen''s small hand is soft and boneless, cool and greasy. It feels very good, just like holding a piece of warm jade.


    Li Nanfang was a gentleman. He shook it a little and then let it go. He said with a smile, "Li Nan Nan, Mu Zi Li, the North goose flies to the south of the south."


    It''s time to print a batch of business cards and carry them on him. When Li Nanfang thinks of this again, ye Shen is a little stunned: "eh, the North geese fly to the south Li Nanfang?"


    The beauty showed that the name was very familiar, as if she had heard of it somewhere. Li Nanfang was secretly pleased, but on the surface, she said, "why, Miss ye, have heard of my name?"


    "It seems that I''ve heard of it. Let me think about it."


    Ye Shen frowned slightly and then stretched out: "ah, I remember, you are from Qingshan city. You used to interact with Zhan Fei on her personal tour concert."


    Shit, I said how Lao Tzu''s name could be spread to Beijing. It was because of that mental frame!


    did not have a good opinion of Li Nanfang, who was a popular singer. So if he did not come out in time and return justice to him, he would let the actor leave the castle with his full essence.


    However, it has been a long time since Mr. Li, who has always been magnanimous, forgot it after charging her 100000 yuan sealing fee at the station. However, she did not expect that the beauty she met by chance raised the sad matter again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I didn''t mean to satirize you. Please don''t get me wrong."


    After seeing Li Nan''s unhappiness, ye Shen suddenly realizes that this is to make him lose face, so he quickly apologizes.


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK."


    Li Nanfang grinned and waved his hand.


    "Mr. Li, if you have nothing urgent to do, I''d like to invite you to have a drink in it. On the one hand, I''d like to thank you for giving me a lift, and on the other hand, I''m sorry for unintentional offense."


    With an apologetic face, ye Shen sends out the invitation.


    Before doing good deeds, Li Nanfang once said that he was not in a hurry, so ye Shen invited him to sit in the disco.


    It''s a good thing that a beautiful woman has an appointment. I''m very happy to talk about it. Maybe I can put her in bed tonight. It''s just that Li NanFang''s current demand for women is not very strong. He was about to decline. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw his brother looking at Ye Shen and looking forward to inviting me to have a drink.


    The man''s vanity immediately saturated, just as ye Shen sincerely said that he also asked Mr. Li to show his face, so please give him a face, otherwise the beauty will feel shameless.


    Seeing Li Nan''s nod, ye Shen is very happy. He takes out two bills from the bag and hands it to the driver, asking him to wait outside.


    Although it''s a pity that the beauty didn''t invite herself, for the sake of making a lot of money tonight, the elder brother readily agreed and took out a business card to Li Nanfang, which means that he won''t take the opportunity to run away. He can go and play with his brother''s sincere blessing.


    All the discos and tickets are free for ladies, especially for beautiful women like Ye Shen. As for Li Nanfang, who is closely behind him, I''m sorry. If you don''t pay the tickets, you''ll get out. If you dare to make trouble, you''ll be beaten.


    It was late at night. It was just the golden time of the disco. As soon as I entered the door, the blood on my body began to boil. Under the crazy flash of laser light, countless beautiful men and women followed the shouting girls on the high platform, holding their hands high and shaking their heads wildly, just like a group of demons dancing.


    Li Nanfang, who used to set foot in discos before, was very familiar with this scene. When he nodded his head with the rhythm of the dance music, his left hand was caught by that cool and greasy hand and dragged him to the dance floor.


    Didn''t you come for a drink? Why are you dancing again?


    Li Nanfang really didn''t want to dance, but since the beauty insisted, he couldn''t say anything.


    After coming to the dance floor, ye Shensong opened his hand and turned to face him. He held up his hands and danced her enchanting figure. He loosened the hairpin of her hair. Her hair immediately turned into a hundred thousand black elves and began to dance with a cry.


    Ye Shen, who has the temperament of a good wife and good mother, is far more crazy than all the people present at the dance. Especially, she has a very soft figure. She has to twist her waist and swing her hips. Only the word "goblin" can describe her.


    It has to be said that when a lady suddenly incarnates into a goblin, the visual impact on men is quite strong. Affected by her, Li Nanfang soon left her troubles and danced with her.


    Li NanFang''s body is not enchanting, flexible, and the coordination of various parts of his body, but ordinary people can''t compare with him. Besides, other people''s children are good at hip-hop dance. It''s absolutely trivial.


    When hundreds of people danced together, the aura formed was quite powerful, which made people unable to stop. Soon, Li Nanfang was completely involved, and from time to time, he made some extremely ambiguous moves with Ye Shen.


    All of a sudden, ye Shen, a beautiful woman, appeared. The eyes of the wolves around him were bright, and they stuck them up. They wanted to eat tofu by twisting their waist and buttocks.


    Without anyone''s advice, Li Nanfang naturally took the task of protecting the flowers. Whenever someone wanted to take advantage of Ye Shen, he carried it to one side in time with his arm.It seems that he is aware of others'' bad intentions towards him. Ye Shen steps forward and stands in Li NanFang''s arms. His nose almost touches his nose.


    Her eyes began to blur, there are thin sweat from the tip of her nose, crazy flying hair, from time to time across his cheek, spit out the warm breath, like an invisible little hand, to pry Li NanFang''s teeth and get in.


    The two men were almost as tall, and their four eyes were on a horizontal plane. They were tightly entangled like four ropes, and it was difficult to separate them.


    As long as a man with a normal state of mind, he would be attracted by Ye Shen. Li Nanfang naturally tilted his head and gave her a heavy kiss on her right cheek.


    Ye Shen suddenly turned around and turned his back to him.


    Li Nanfang sobered up and thought that his bold action made people angry. He laughed and let go of his hand. Just as he was about to leave the dance floor, ye Shen suddenly stepped back. The whole person was stuck on him, and his waist swayed more quickly.


    Electric motor, also do not know who invented this sentence, to describe the charm of women.


    Now ye Shen, let Li Nanfang really feel, what is the real electric motor.


    Some people say that the highest level of electric motor can make women enjoy the highest point, let alone men. Especially when they are watching hundreds of strangers around them, Li Nanfang has a quick reaction to the urge of dying with the passionate dance music.


    It is better than Yang Tiantian''s "shameless" effect, even reaching the level of erlengzi.


    This is all because of another kind of stimulation. Li Nanfang is very clear that he is ecstatic and does not pretend to be a gentleman any more. He puts his left arm around Ye Shen and lies down on her like a wolf.


    Ye Shen didn''t refuse Li Nan Nan''s rudeness. Instead, he leaned forward, slightly bowed his head and swayed wildly.


    "Hi, hi, hi!"


    On the high stage, the dancer who yelled for wheat must have taken some ecstasy and so on. Her head was about to shake off and she screamed several times in succession.


    The flickering laser lights suddenly went out, but the dance music was more exciting.


    In particular, drum drum drum beat, every time as if directly hit people''s hearts, screams around.


    Crazy, in the dark, everyone is completely crazy.


    The black dragon in Li NanFang''s body was also awakened, roaring and flying in a hurry.


    In the dark, ye Shen holds Li NanFang''s waist with his backhand, trying to gather together like himself, as if to merge into one.


    After black dragon wakes up in the madness of darkness, Li Nan Nan can no longer control himself and raises Ye Shen''s skirt -


    at this moment, he doesn''t care about anything, forgets where this is, why he wants to come here, who is the woman, and why he wants to play with him.


    He just knows what he''s going to do.


    Together, Li Nanfang and ye Shen became one person. The dance music, the crazy cry of hundreds of people, the special atmosphere in the air, and the scream of maiden made Li Nanan and ye Shen one person.


    The woman was dancing wildly, and her body suddenly became stiff. There was a scream after pain, but she was soon drowned.


    She wants to break away, but Li Nanfang, who is totally crazy, does not allow her to do so. Instead, she holds her more tightly.


    She picked up his hair with her backhand, tore it fiercely, and stamped Li NanFang''s foot with her high waisted riding boots. All these actions indicated that she didn''t want to do such a thing!


    It''s late.


    She shouldn''t have invited Li Nanfang to the disco, dragged him to the disco, let alone made those moves -


    in short, it was already late.


    Gradually, ye Shensong opened his hand to pick his hair, no longer stamping his feet, stretching his slender neck like a swan.


    The sudden lighting out in the disco may be to provide some men and women on the scene with this exciting opportunity that can not be found in other occasions.


    So the darkness lasted for a full 20 minutes, and when the scream girl''s hoarse voice sounded, the dance music, which was so breathtaking, suddenly relaxed.


    The lights cool, colorful neon lights, slowly rotating, hundreds of high holding swing hands, also off force like down.


    People who have been completely crazy once began to walk out of the dance floor in twos and threes, go to the stalls, drink at the bar and rest.


    Disco, will come to an end, after a little rest, will usher in a new section of madness.


    Twenty minutes, enough for any man or woman to do that in the dark, to let go of the pressure.


    Even Li Nanfang could not endure too long.


    The woman had been sweating profusely and bowed her head. Li Nanfang held her in her arms and walked to the most secluded seat in the corner.


    At this time, there is no need to say sorry.


    Any sorry words, are pale, hypocritical, absurd is absurd.


    After helping Ye Shen to sit down, Li Nanfang kneels on one knee and raises her clothes for her. Her eyes are frozen.


    He saw the color of red from the woman''s legs.


    She was a virgin.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    If Li Nanfang told ye Xiaodao about this incident tonight, he would certainly leave his handsome mouth and scold Li Nanfang for not being yellow and white here. If the women in the disco have virgins, the sows can go up the tree.


    However, it turns out that ye Shen is indeed a virgin. No wonder she struggled like that just now. If Li Nan Nan was not strong enough to cling to her waist, she would surely be able to break free.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye."


    Li Nanfang was silly for a moment. He pulled several paper towels from the cardboard box on the card seat. Just as he was about to clean it for her, she quickly seized it and said in a low voice, "sit down."


    Li Nanfang sat in front of her, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to face others.


    If it was in the past, the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body woke up and prompted him to do something, he would feel extremely tired. If he helped Ye Shen walk slowly, whether he could stand up straight or not was a problem.


    But now, after the black dragon had a rest, he did not feel tired at all. He was as energetic as he had just drunk.


    Is it true that after being bitten by thousands of snakes, Laozi''s constitution has changed?


    No, if that''s the case, how can you still be in a coma after rescuing people in Mexico?


    Li Nanfang was puzzled.


    He was sure that the black dragon did wake up from the madness in the dark. He believed that his eyes had been red, but he did not feel the indescribable fatigue after the past.


    Just as he lowered his eyes and felt at a loss, ye Shen said, "do you think it''s strange?"


    "Ah? Well, it''s strange. "


    Li Nanfang, who was awakened, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said truthfully: "in my impression, most of the girls who come to the disco to relax are basically and impossible to keep perfect body - Oh, by the way, where are your friends?"


    When ye Shen just got on the bus, she once told the driver that she came to Fengwu disco to relax at the invitation of her friends.


    It was only when Li Nan Nan suddenly thought of this problem that they had already been forced to do so in the dark.


    "You believe I came here at the invitation of a friend?"


    Ye Shen, a little pale in his face and some indifferent eyes, swept over Li NanFang''s face and asked faintly.


    Before he could answer, she said to the black waiter in the disco by the side, "have a glass of ice and fire. What about you? What would you like to drink


    The last sentence is about Li Nanfang.


    "I''ll have a draught."


    Just after the madness, Li Nanfang was thirsty. He took out a stack of banknotes and put them on the waiter''s plate.


    When he came to the disco, ye Shen had invited him to have a drink, but now he''s embarrassed to let others treat him again. After he has set up a restaurant, he has asked people to buy drinks. In that case, he looks down on himself.


    "I''ll have black beer, too. No ice fire."


    Ye Shen also changed his mind.


    Soon, two dozen small bottles of black beer were on the table, and there were two beer glasses.


    Yes, please turn around and make a gesture for the waiter.


    Holding up the cup and drinking the bronze wine, ye Shen gently sucked his nose and asked, "is there any smoke?"


    "You didn''t smoke before."


    Just now, when they were dancing, they met face to face. Li Nanfang did not smell the smell of cigarettes from her blue breath, so as to judge that she did not smoke.


    Ye Shen said faintly: "before, I have never been like that with a man."


    Li Nan Nan immediately gave up the idea of advising her not to be contaminated with cigarettes and handed them over.


    On the surface of Ye Shen, the hand is still slightly shaking, it seems that she still some do not believe, her first time was taken away by a strange man.


    Li Nanfang lit a cigarette for her. She took a hard puff and then spit it out. Looking at the cigarette in her hand, she tilted her chin and asked, "all of them say that smoking is very choking. Why don''t I feel it?"


    She didn''t inhale the cigarette into her lungs. Of course, she didn''t feel choked.


    However, Li Nanfang doesn''t want a beautiful woman to become a smoker, so he won''t tell her that you are smoking "running away". He laughs and says, "maybe you are gifted and immune to nicotine."


    "You''re lying to me."


    After seeing how Li Nanfang smoked, ye Shen understood immediately and took a deep breath again. Then he coughed violently and choked out tears.


    After she coughed slightly, Li Nanfang handed the paper towel in a hurry.


    After wiping his nose hard, ye Shen threw his cigarette into the glass, picked up a small bottle of wine and blew it directly to his mouth. Then he said, "the taste of smoking is very common, far less than the feeling of being bullied by you just now."


    "It''s all smoke, one is dry tobacco, one is hookah."


    After Li Nanan blurted out this sentence, he felt that he was a bit of a mouthful.


    Ye Shen obviously didn''t recognize the difference between dry and water smoke, but after a moment''s hesitation, he understood it. Staring at his eyes, Li Nanan immediately felt the chill of senleng. He quickly laughed and raised his glass."Tell me how you offended Zhan Fei."


    Ye Shen picked up a bottle of wine again, but this time it was small.


    Her voice, though light, had an unquestionable command.


    Li Nanfang dislikes people talking to him like this. Yue Zitong is always like this, pulling like 250000. In fact, he doesn''t have much ability. He is just pretending to be forced.


    However, Li Nanfang has just invited people to taste the hookah for the first time. Li Nanfang decides to automatically filter out the forced factors in Ye Shen''s words. After organizing the language a little, he basically tells the truth about how to offend Princess Zhan.


    When he met Zhan Fei at the railway station, he didn''t resent her bad attitude and took the opportunity to blackmail her for 100000 yuan. At last, he also said with a disdainful smile: "to tell the truth, I didn''t think I had done anything wrong about that. What''s wrong is that she shouldn''t treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain, and try to take advantage of her being a star to prevent me from saying something terrible about her being harassed by two men. "


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, ye Shen asked again, "well, if she didn''t treat you like that, would you talk nonsense?"


    "I say it when I''m sick."


    Li Nanfang replied rudely: "these stars are basically self righteous. They always think that everyone should revolve around them and never do anything that will damage their reputation. In fact, they don''t know that in the eyes of people like me, they are just actors who eat youth meals. "


    After talking about this, Li NanFang''s indignant green spirit broke out again. He began to roll his poisonous tongue and describe in detail the various red stars worshipped by thousands of fans. What kind of stick cream was famous by selling chrysanthemums? After a song that was nearly 50 years old, she painted green paint on old cucumbers, sometimes engaged in marriage and love, and laid an egg, to remind everyone not to forget her.


    The most irritating thing is that thousands of fans do not know how to be filial to their parents, but they have the face to take the hard money earned by their parents to support those people. They are really a group of unreasonable mentally retarded people.


    It is this group of mentally retarded children who encourage the arrogance of those women who take me as the center. They really regard themselves as masters, so that they will bite back after being rescued from the villains.


    "If you were me, what would you think of that woman?"


    After a long flight, he felt thirsty. Li Nanfang took a drink and asked Ye Shen.


    Leaf shen Mou light flickers, gently said her current image alone does not match the three words: "do die her."


    Li Nanfang was stunned, then laughed, and picked up the bottle: "come, for the hero''s views, cheers!"


    With a light Ding sound, ye Shen drank up all the wine in the bottle, and her pretty face finally had a red color floating on her pretty face. Under the light, she became more and more charming.


    It''s no fun to drink or not to eat. Li Nanfang was also a little hungry. He went to the bar and brought back a lot of small food such as roast fish fillet and spiced beef.


    Naturally, the price is very expensive, but it can solve the problem of hunger, that is, it is worth the money.


    Holding up his orchid finger, ye Shen gracefully ate a piece of fish fillet and asked, "well, in your heart, are I and Zhan Fei the same person?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "not all the way, absolutely not all the way."


    Ye Shen said faintly: "when I was dancing just now, my appearance was no different from her."


    Li Nan shook his head again: "it''s a big difference."


    "What a big deal?"


    "You''re hurt."


    "What?"


    "You are hurt by love."


    He has been fooling around with Ye Xiaodao, who claims to be a friend of women, for a long time. Li NanFang''s ability to think about women''s minds is quite good.


    According to Ye Shen''s figure, appearance, temperament and demeanor, she would never come to such an occasion to seek stimulation to vent her pain.


    Ye Shen gently bit his lower lip and lowered his long eyelashes. After a long silence, he said, "are you interested in me to tell you a story?"


    Li Nanfang immediately responded: "long night, no intention to sleep, can listen to beautiful women tell stories, is absolutely compelling honor."


    Langlang hungry dog - thirty six years ago, a baby girl was born.


    The baby girl was born in a wealthy family. It is said that there were more than ten number one scholars in her ancestors.


    Among them, he was also a prime minister, a bachelor and a prominent family in a certain Dynasty.


    In addition, she is the third eldest daughter of the whole family. From the moment she was born, she was destined to have an extraordinary life that some ordinary people could not imagine.


    In fact, so far, the baby girl''s voice is really extraordinary, but it is not ordinary people think of extraordinary.


    On the third day after her birth, her mother died of tetanus after induced labor.


    Three months later, my father was on his way to the cemetery to commemorate his mother.


    Three years later, my grandparents, who had always been in good health, had a heart attack on the same cold winter night and drove back to the West.


    Within three years after the girl''s birth, four of her closest relatives died in succession. The family panicked and began to suspect that all the disasters were caused by her, so she invited a geomantic master with a lot of money."The geomantic master frowned and remained silent for a long time after he saw the old house of the girl''s house, because he really didn''t understand that it was the vital dragon vein. How could someone have been killed by accident one after another?"


    Speaking of this, ye Shen stretched out two long fingers, like a pair of scissors, and snapped Li Nanfang a few times.


    Li Nanfang understood and handed over a cigarette.


    If you don''t smoke when you tell a story, it''s too tasteless.


    Ye Shen, who was choked hard once, quickly summed up her experience. She was careful when smoking again. Finally, she found something that calmed her mind.


    After tasting the real charm of the cigarette carefully, ye Shen opened his eyes and continued: "it was not until the master saw the girl who was carried out by his aunt that he let out. He fell from his chair to the ground, as if he had seen a ghost."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Since ancient times, there are always too many legends about newborn killing relatives.


    Some of the widows, who died in their own homes, were scolded by the widows, and some of them were killed by the widows.


    Unless there is a green dragon in the family, and only Zuo Qinglong can restrain the right white tiger, let her be a good wife and good mother, abide by women''s ethics and have children, so as to make trouble for Laozi!


    Of course, only a master who has been invited to see feng shui with a lot of money can we see that the girl is a white tiger reincarnation.


    It''s still the kind of ferocious white tiger.


    If she is allowed to stay at home, and the whole family will not die before she is 16, you can smash my signboard with bricks!


    Originally, before the master came, some family began to suspect that the family had suffered a series of bad luck, which may have something to do with the girl. Seeing the master fall under the chair in fear with his own eyes, how dare you not believe this?


    I would like to ask the master, how can we deal with the small white and tiger who want human life?


    Throw it away!


    Throw in the wild mountains, let the sky decide her life and death!


    Without hesitation, the master said how to deal with the girl, and repeatedly told her not to retaliate on her just because someone in the family died one after another, such as injecting her with euthanasia -


    that way, even if the girl died, her wronged soul would turn into a more vicious invisible white tiger, which would kill the family in the shortest time.


    It is up to heaven to decide whether she is dead or alive.


    If she is dead, she will die. White tiger is so fierce that she dare to challenge God and try to make sure she won''t hurt you.


    What if she lives?


    Only when there is a family guarded by Qinglong, can they have the chance to adopt her and bring her up.


    If a girl is brought up by someone''s family, the master tells a certain family that she must support her secretly and try her best to help her. Only when she is allowed to marry into someone else''s home can she completely unravel the Dharma sword hanging on the top of her head.


    Before leaving, the master refused the divination gold with a firm attitude. He said that if he received money from the Bai and Hu families, his family would be implicated and his family would be killed.


    A family was really scared, and immediately followed the master''s instructions and sent the three-year-old girl to a wild mountain. In order to identify whether she was raised in the future, she specially stabbed a tiger''s head with a tattoo mixed with pigeon blood and cinnabar in the left tiger mouth of the child.


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang looks at Ye Shen''s left hand.


    There is a ferocious tiger''s head on her left hand carved like white jade.


    The tattoo made by the mixture of pigeon blood and cinnabar is dangerous to the body. After the tattoo is finished, it is not obvious. Only when you drink wine, get angry, and the blood circulation accelerates, will it appear.


    As if he didn''t notice that Li Nanfang was paying attention to his left hand, ye Shen gave a faint smile and continued: "the afternoon after the girl was thrown away, she was adopted, and there was no news for 14 consecutive years."


    In the past 14 years, no one in that family died unexpectedly. Life was peaceful and the official and shopping malls were prosperous. She gradually forgot the existence of the girl.


    Just when they completely forgot about it, a girl with a tattoo on the tiger''s head on her left hand suddenly appeared in their sight when she was 17 years old and became a perfect beauty.


    Ye Shen, who was talking and drinking, was now blushing, and his eyes were blurred. He asked Li Nanfang with a giggle: "you, do you think I deserve to be called a peerless beauty?"


    Li Nanfang nodded forcefully: "if you don''t deserve to be a perfect beauty, then no one else can be worthy of these four words."


    "It''s a pity that I''m just a beautiful woman who can''t be seen and used, and will make many people fear."


    In the first person, Shen Li''s face is directly corresponding to Ye Hu''s face.


    Li Nanfang laughed and didn''t speak. He glanced at her skirt, thinking that the light was too dark just now, and she couldn''t see if she was a white tiger.


    After hearing what ye Shen said, others should be very afraid. NIMA, Bai and Hu reincarnated, not only the family but also the husband?


    Li Nanfang is not afraid. Although Ye Shen''s life experience is full of weird and illusory colors, compared with him, a precocious child who can reverse the growth, he can not be left seventeen or eighteen streets.


    It''s like a cat. It says to the tiger that it''s going to tear you raw. Will the tiger be afraid?


    The tiger definitely said, you let me have a horse, I promise not to upset you.


    Ye Shen frowned and asked, "are you not afraid of me?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "why should I be afraid?"


    "You''ve got me. You probably won''t live long."


    "Death under the peony flowers is also wind and flow."


    Li Nanfang was a little proud. He felt that he had made great progress in his cultural level after returning home. Did he get a trace of cultural flavor after living with Yue Zitong for a period of time?Why do you think of Yue Zitong all of a sudden?


    It''s a disappointment.


    "Hehe, don''t go back to Castle Peak, just stay in Beijing."


    Ye Shen laughed and whispered, "I promise that before you die, you will be in a state of happiness all the time."


    Li Nanfang refused.


    Ye Shen was a little displeased and said coldly, "you are still afraid. But it''s late. Because, I am not a general white, tiger, but white, tiger, night tiger


    "Night pot?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "the nightpot seems to be used to pee. Oh, swee, I see. It means the tiger at night."


    "Yes, the night tiger, also known as the night God, the God of the night, harvests people''s lives in the dark."


    Ye Shen smiles again, but this time the smile is very strange, with a look like the devil from Hell: "so, some people call me the night God directly, the night of the night, the God of the gods."


    "The name of night God is much more individual than ye Shen."


    Li Nanfang shook his head in admiration, and then narcissistic said: "however, compared with my name of the north Wild Goose flying south, in the ethereal mood, or poor grade."


    Ye Shen did not expect that Li Nanfang would not be afraid of life and death like this. When he became cruel in his heart, he asked again: "if, in front of the night God, add a flower?"


    "And a flower? Oh, that''s the night God. The God of the night in the flowers, or the tiger hiding in the flowers at night, ready to eat people at any time - good, good, the realm has risen a level, which is fast following the name of Li Nanfang. "


    Li Nanfang praised the attack case. He clearly saw that Hua Ye Shen was so bold that he told him his real name. However, he still pretended to be stupid and would not admit her name. She was more eloquent than his name, and was tall.


    Flower night God really angry, cold voice asked: "you, have not heard of my name?"


    Li Nanfang blinked: "didn''t you just tell me? I hear it now, and I will never forget it. Well, huayeshen is very poetic, almost following the name of Li Nanfang. "


    Li NanFang''s name was given by his mother.


    is what the teacher gave her, and everything is the best in the world. No one, what is Pu Anpei, the mistress of Ao Ma Chuan, who is on the side of the world? I don''t know that the North goose flies south Li Nanfang here.


    flower night God was defeated by the ignorance of woodlouse.


    After all, it''s a guy from a small place with little knowledge. If the taxi driver sits here, he knows that she is the legendary dragon. After spending the night God, the owner of the Seven Star Club will be scared to urinate. He kneels down to beg for mercy. In order to be comfortable for a few seconds, he will take a small life. It''s not cost-effective.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "why, should I have heard of your name?"


    "No, I''m a night tiger anyway. Whoever touches me will die."


    flower night God picked up a wine bottle and was about to drink. Then he found that he was empty. He was empty. He immediately clapped the table and cried out. He hurried over to the flower. He drank the wine to the flower and had a good wine. Today, it is hard to meet a woodlouse who knows not the sky and earth.


    Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed. He said that he didn''t have enough money. As soon as he was excited, he gave him a reward.


    "What is money?"


    Hua yeshen took out a card from his small bag and threw it on the table: "there are more than three million in it. It''s the private money I''ve saved over the years. If you don''t die when the sun comes out tomorrow, it will be yours. "


    "Night God, please pay attention to your attitude. I am a man with self-respect. How can I spend money from a woman?"


    Li Nanfang frowned, picked up the bank card to see a few eyes, asked: "how much is the password?"


    "Six four."


    "I guess it''s the six numbers."


    Li Nanfang, who was later aware of the situation, went to the bar with his card to buy wine.


    "This boy is so interesting. I can''t bear to die."


    Flower night God looked at Li NanFang''s back, smiling and mumbling lying on the table, but tears slipped from the corner of his eyes, unable to control, only drink.


    "What are you crying about? Is it the man you like? After learning that you are a tiger in the night, he is afraid of causing trouble and refuses you? Where is the end of the world full of fragrant grass? There are so many good men in the world that there is no need to hang them in a tree


    Li Nanfang, who brought back two dozen black beers, handed over the paper towel very considerately: "although you are a little older, you are an aunt, but you look tender, beautiful and sexy. You can''t find a man who is willing to die for you. If you really can''t find it, then keep looking for it. Anyway, it''s not you who died. "


    With a bang, Hua yeshen squatted down on the table with a bottle of wine. Mori asked in a voice, "how do you know I was dumped by a man?"


    "I''m not stupid."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "if you are a virgin with such appearance and temperament, if you are not thrown away by the man you love, how can you come to the disco to vent and take the initiative to be coquettish with strange men?""You --"


    no one dares to speak to Hua Ye Shen in this way. When he raised his hand and was about to clap his hands, he said in frustration: "you are right. It''s after I was hit that I came here to vent my anger on you. But why do you call me aunt


    "I''m more than ten years older than me. I don''t call you aunt. What do you call that?"


    "You should be glad that I don''t want to kill people right now. But you won''t live till dawn. "


    After a while, Li yegou starts to drink wine.


    "A lot of people say that I can''t live to be 13, but I''m not as alive as I am?"


    Li Nanfang has always been concerned. People say that he can''t live long. He drank two drinks with his aunt and asked, "tell me about your heartless man. Is he tall and handsome? Can you keep up with me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Obviously, he was drunk and looked at Li Nanan in his eyes. After a long time, he asked, "you, are you compared with him?"


    Although she was drunk, even the blind could see the disdain on her face when she asked this question, which made Li Nanfang a little reluctant and just nodded.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to give him shoes."


    Hua yeshen said what he said in his heart, and his eyes were tender. It was obvious that he was floating in front of his eyes. In his murmuring voice, he was more happy: "he is not only tall and handsome, but also has a gentleman''s demeanor. His smile is more attractive to women than sunshine. He has the manliness that cream students don''t have. He goes to the training ground like a leopard - ha ha ha, Li Nan Nan Nan You''re nothing but a country bumpkin, can you compare with him? "


    Face to face was despised as a country bumpkin by a woman, Li Nanfang was not angry, and after a sip of wine, he said faintly, "but I put you on."


    The blood color on Hua yeshen''s face disappeared, white and frightening, just as she suddenly got up and stretched out her hand to lock Li NanFang''s neck. Her silver teeth were gnawing and rattling, and she said one word at a time, "you can say it again."


    "No matter how good he is, I''ll take you."


    Li Nanfang looked up at her with a gentle smile: "it''s me. I''ve got you."


    She''s not threatening Li Nanfang. Do you have the kind to say it again?


    According to Mr. Li''s reaction style when he is threatened, he can only say it once, at least twice. If she is not satisfied, he can go to the high platform on the other side of the dance floor and shout "Mai".


    Just shout these words!


    Under the stimulation of alcohol and fury, Hua yeshen locked Li NanFang''s left hand tiger''s mouth. The tiger''s head looked more ferocious and frightening.


    When a tiger meets a dragon, he can only be a little boy. Otherwise, the ancestors would not always talk about the Dragon first and then the tiger.


    "You really have seed."


    After a brief confrontation with Li Nanfang, Hua Ye Shen released his hand.


    "It''s natural. It''s all in your body just now, isn''t it? If you''re lucky, you''ll soon be able to take root and sprout. "


    Li Nanfang grinned modestly. He raised his hand and rubbed his scratched neck. He stood up and said, "Auntie, it''s late. I''m still busy on my way. I''m sorry. You can play slowly. If you miss me in the future, you can make this call, and I will let you feel a kind of taste again. "


    Speaking, Li Nanfang dipped his finger into the wine and left his phone number on the table.


    "Can''t you stay?"


    Huayeshen was not angry this time and said coldly, "maybe, only when you are with me can you live. And it''s going to be wonderful. "


    "Plain and light is true. Goodbye, auntie. "


    Li Nanfang waved his hand and raised his feet. After a few steps, he suddenly turned around and asked, "are you like the legend that there is no grass growing? I can''t see the light just now


    Hua yeshen didn''t look at him, just like he didn''t hear him talking. He picked up the bottle and began to drink.


    After suffering a shameless, Li Nanfang didn''t care, he laughed and went back.


    When he was about to leave the disco, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of some words that ye Xiaodao had said. After a man sows, it is better to urinate in time, which can effectively avoid prostatitis and affect the function of that aspect.


    Li Nanfang would not be ashamed to accept suggestions that were beneficial to his health. He caught a waiter, asked where the bathroom was, and whistled in.


    Li Nanfang is very happy now. She did not say that she had a beautiful woman, but also received more than three million tips. The key is that the woman is the original product!


    Ask the world, which male PR has Li NanFang''s luck?


    This is still a promising career. Although the woman seems not simple, and she is entangled with some evil spirits in folklore, what''s the matter? I really think Li Nan Nan Nan is really scared?


    No matter how simple a woman is, she also bears the bounden duty of being sown and raised by men. Since the man she likes doesn''t dare to touch her and make her sad, let Mr. Li do it for her.


    It is the duty of every man to make a beautiful woman happy and comfortable, unless he is Yue Zitong. How can he think of her again?


    For this reason, Li Nanfang was very distressed. Fortunately, she thought of her after urinating. Otherwise, under the influence of mood, if you can''t find a way to urinate, it will be a shame.


    "Hiss -- ouch!"


    Just strapped on his belt, Li Nanfang suddenly felt a pain in his left ankle, as if he had been bitten by something. He stamped his feet instinctively and looked down.


    How can there be poisonous snakes in the toilet?


    Seeing that there was a small black snake thinner than chopsticks, he stamped his feet and squatted on the ground. Then, at a speed hard to catch with the naked eye, he climbed to the back of the radiator along the steps. Li Nanfang was startled.


    For this kind of snake, he can be said is still fresh in his memory, so many days have passed, often think of, he can not help but fight a shiver.


    If this is not the kind of small black snake in the cave in the eight hundred startling manger, no matter who comes to hit Li NanFang''s head with a brick, he will promise not to fart.How can the specialty over there appear in modern cities?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    In his time, the little black snake had disappeared behind the radiator.


    Bending down to pull up the trouser legs and look at the wrist, you can see that there are four fine tooth marks on it, and there is a faint blood coming out.


    The more eerie the snake looks, the more toxic it will be. If it is put in the past, even if the body does not feel it temporarily, Li Nanfang will use the fastest speed to go to the hospital to prick serum for detoxification.


    Now it''s not necessary. After he was bitten by ten thousand snakes and woke up, Xue Xinghan once told him that since he had not been poisoned and died, he had already possessed the legendary invincible body.


    If you row a table of ten thousand kinds of poisons in the world and compare who has the most toxicity, the small black snake under the Manger will definitely rank in the top ten. Moreover, the toxicity is mild and mellow, and it will never die after poisoning like those tyrannical poisons.


    After being bitten by the world''s top ten thousand snakes, Li NanFang''s body has the immune function of being immune to all kinds of poisons. So after being bitten by that little thing, there is no need to worry that he will be poisoned and die.


    He could not believe Xue Xinghan''s ridicule of his capital, but he had to admit that the shrew''s research on poisons was said to be the No.1 poison sect in Sichuan and grew up in the poison house since childhood.


    Li Nanfang didn''t put it in his mind when he squeezed out some blood. However, he felt that he had to say something to the security guard of the disco, so that no more guests would be bitten by the little thing. He would not have such good luck.


    The end of doing good things is not good at all.


    After hearing from him that he found a poisonous snake in the bathroom, the security guard of the disco did not appreciate him and immediately went to hunt down the snake. Instead, he said that he was talking nonsense. If he dared to shout, he would break his teeth.


    What kind of bed is it that good deeds are threatened?


    Li Nanfang will not be in charge of the humble, said that sooner or later you will regret, lift foot to go.


    The taxi driver with a bumper harvest tonight is a good man. He is still waiting there. He is a bit cheap. As soon as Li nan''nan got on the bus, he was sour and congratulated on his success in getting on that beautiful woman.


    Cao, Li Nanfang is very surprised. He thinks his brother will look at the photo.


    In fact, the taxi brother saw a lot of white stains on his pants legs under the zipper.


    They are men with wives and children. Do you really think they don''t know what this thing is?


    Unable to stand the driver''s sour congratulations, Li Nanfang took out the last bill and smashed it in the past, then he closed his mouth.


    The tail light of the car disappeared at the end of the long street, and a small black snake climbed from the seat to huayeshen''s knee.


    "Come on, huanu, let my sister see if you have finished the task."


    Hua yeshen said, pointing to a small snake head like tadpole, it opened its mouth obediently. Its sharp teeth, which are not much thicker than wheat, have turned into faint red color.


    When no blood was seen, the inverted teeth were crystal white.


    Hua yeshen smiles with satisfaction and flicks his finger on huanu''s small head twice. It immediately winds and climbs into the over knee riding boots.


    "Well, in fact, if you promise to stay with me, I won''t be willing to kill you. Besides you, I don''t even have a person to talk to right now. But why do you have to kill yourself? I''m so beautiful. I gave you the first time. I can''t keep you


    After drinking half a bottle of wine, Hua yeshen sighed and stood up in a low mood.


    The crazy, has been crazy, should not be crazy to get rid of things, that is, lost, like a ridiculous dream - no, even if the absurd dream, the night God did not expect, she will give her first time, to strangers.


    For her first time, she should only give it to Helan Fusu!


    However, Hua yeshen, who ignored several handsome guys chatting up, walked out of the disco, stood under the steps, looked up at the gray night, and the heart began to ache. Originally, you knew my past, which ignored my love for you. Well, why didn''t you tell me earlier that I''ve been pestering you for so long?


    Why can''t you, like that short-lived ghost Li Nanfang, not care about my weird past and bring me happiness that I''ve never had before, so that I''d rather die than love you for a lifetime?


    Do you know, I have long vowed, as long as you can accept my love, I will never let my special identity, implicate you.


    Fusu, why don''t you love me?


    Ding Ding Ding, the mobile phone interrupted the night God of pain at a loss.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone number. She calls people in the early hours of the morning. It''s just a night owl.


    "Sister God, sleep?"


    Helan Xiaoxin lazy voice, from the mobile phone there, also with obvious fatigue.


    "Do you think I can sleep now?"


    Hua yeshen walked to the corner of the disco parking lot and asked in a low voice.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was silent for a long time before he said, "I''m sorry, sister God.""Don''t say you''re sorry. You didn''t do anything sorry for me."


    Hua yeshen shook his head and said, "Fusu didn''t do anything sorry for me either. At most, after he knew my past, he showed that he didn''t know. He just regarded me as his sister. If I have to say I''m sorry, it''s also me. I shouldn''t have been pestering him all these years. Especially after I went to Mexico, I should not go to see father Helan. "


    It was because he was worried about the safety of his sweetheart that Hua yeshen boldly went to see father Helan, hoping that he could increase the pressure on Mexico by Chinese officials through his influence.


    Hua yeshen has power, but she doesn''t dare to use it. This is the rule. The power she controls is not used for private affairs. If she violates it, she will suffer unimaginable punishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Next, over there Helan Xiaoxin did not speak for a long time, only came the sound of drinking.


    Don''t ask. She''s drinking.


    People who don''t sleep in the middle of the night and drink alone are not in a good mood.


    Flower night God silent smile, quietly said: "Xiaoxin, I know you are not in the heart of the taste. Because I, your family, are hiding you. But I can assure you that I really treat you as a sister. I have never hurt your mind


    The Helan family has long known the origin of the flower night God, but it does not tell Helan Xiaoxin that it is because she is a woman.


    Although the Helan family, unlike the Yue family, never valued their daughters who would marry to other families, she still had no right to know about some of the family''s core secrets. As a third-generation successor, Helan Fusu knew them very well.


    If Helan Xiaoxin had known the origin of the night tiger of huayeshen, she would not dare to bring them together even if she killed her.


    The interests of the family are greater than heaven.


    It was not until the kidnapping case of bui island in Mexico that Hua yeshen, for the sake of the safety of his sweetheart, rashly went to the door to ask the old man, hoping that he could make China exert greater pressure on Mexico through his own influence. After seeing something wrong from his grandfather''s indifferent attitude towards her, He Lan Xiaoxin knew the secret after several inquiries.


    After knowing this secret, what kind of taste will He Lan Xiaoxin have in mind?


    Her brother, her best sister, whom she cared for so hard, kept it from her, and only she, like a fool, was still there racking her brains for the match.


    No wonder Helan Fusu always regards Huaye God as her elder sister, for fear of being "killed" by her.


    Helan Xiaoxin still did not speak, just drink.


    Looking up at the street lamp in the distance, Hua yeshen''s eyes were dim: "Xiaoxin, please believe me, I really have no key point, Fusu --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted her words: "sister God, in fact, you don''t know, Fusu already knows your secret, right?"


    Hua yeshen pursed the corner of his mouth and said bitterly, "yes. If I knew, I wouldn''t go after him. I love him, from the bottom of my heart. So, I just hope he can have a good life. Whether I was there or not. Similarly, at any time, you are my best sister, and I will do anything for you


    Drop, drop!


    Several nights do not sleep run out of the bear child racing, crazy like honking the horn, from the disco in front of the road whistling, Helan Xiaoxin there heard: "God sister, you are now outside?"


    "Yes, outside."


    "Where is it?"


    "Fengwu disco, a place that you have recommended to me many times before, and I have never been there."


    Hua yeshen turned around and looked at the billboard flashing above the disco and said with a smile, "don''t mention it. It''s much easier for me to be crazy after a good time. Hey, Xiaoxin, do you know? I met a man tonight. It was fun. "


    There are discos in the Seven Star Club, and the grade is still very high, but Hua yeshen will never show up there. Helan Xiaoxin has repeatedly encouraged her to go to another disco to relax, which is of great benefit to people''s spirit and body.


    However, when she was so bewitched, Hua Ye Shen always laughed but did not answer.


    Just as Li Nanfang can judge that she is a good wife through her delicate fragrance, who''s a good wife will come to this kind of mixed place crazy?


    But tonight she came, that is because her love, suffered a devastating blow, just want to find a place, completely crazy, in the process of madness, it is normal to know men.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has heard something: "interesting? How interesting? Sister God, you, you won''t - "


    " you''re not wrong. In your words, I was given the grass by him


    "In the disco dance floor, in front of hundreds of people. I enjoy it very much. It''s like opening a door and seeing the scenery of life that I''ve never seen before. "


    Feng dance disco will have three times a night to turn off the lights, each time up to 20 minutes, dedicated to those seeking stimulation of the men and women''s sex center services, many times come here to relax Helan Xiaoxin, very clear.


    But I didn''t dream that the goddess like night God would also pay her first time to a strange man in this place.


    It''s all hurt by love. Strictly speaking, Helan Fusu should take full responsibility. It is he who completely destroyed the proud flower night God!


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t know how to comfort her. She only bit her silver teeth and asked in a loud voice, "who is that man?"


    "It doesn''t matter who he is."


    "He is dead?"


    "He has no chance to see the sun tomorrow."


    Hua Ye Shen looked up at the night sky and murmured, "in fact, I don''t want him to die, because he is very interesting. If I knew him, I might marry him and have children for him before I knew Fusu. "


    Helan Xiaoxin knows that, depending on the strength of huayeshen in Beijing, she wants to quietly let a person evaporate, relaxed and cruel, but she thinks that it is too cheap for him to let the man who only defiles the God sister die easily.According to her will, not only the man but also his whole family will die!


    "Well, don''t talk about me."


    Hua Ye Shen changed the topic: "what about you, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sucked his nose over there and said, "Yue Zi Tong is coming back soon. I have no choice but to spit out what I swallow."


    "Xiaoxin, I think it''s time for you to try your best to match Fusu with her."


    Hua Ye Shen stopped and said in a low voice, "Yue Zitong has performed very well in this kidnapping case, and he is bound to make great achievements in the future. Speaking of it, Fusu''s vision is better than both of us. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin also asked softly, "sincerely?"


    Hua Ye Shen nodded: "sincerely."


    "Anyway, we are still good sisters, aren''t we?"


    "Always a good sister."


    Flower night God to show that has looked at, a rare joke: "two women serve a husband, also OK."


    "Ah, you can say that! When I find the man I love, I will surely coax you into our bed. We will ravage him together. If we don''t squeeze him into a man, we will never give up! "


    He Lan Xiaoxin ha''s a smile, said in a murderous manner.


    Two people picked up a relaxed topic, and then pulled for a moment, then closed the line and dropped the phone.


    "Two women serving one husband? Ha ha, Xiao Xin, if you don''t know I''m a killer, I believe you can do such a ridiculous thing. Now, hehe. "


    Hua yeshen chuckled and shook his head and walked slowly to the roadside.


    After the madness, she has something to do.


    When Yue Zitong had just gone to Mexico City, Helan Xiaoxin sent someone to check who was the Black Ghost.


    But this is a cover, Hua Ye Shen knows that he LAN Xiaoxin is ruthless to kill Yue Zitong, to complete her and Helan Fusu.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s ruthlessness moved Hua yeshen and made her feel that she should do something. She couldn''t let her good sisters help her with everything. Therefore, she told her plan under the guise of "official business", which led to the kidnapping of puppet island which shocked the whole world.


    Now Yue Zitong is going back to China safely, which proves that her plans and those of Helan Xiaoxin have failed.


    As the main planner of this project, Hua yeshen must give the organization a reasonable explanation and find out the key points of the plan failure.


    There is no doubt that no matter how close Ambassador Changshan told the 17 hostages, for the sake of national image, he would never reveal the important role played by the Black Ghost in this kidnapping case, and his existence should be completely closed. However, both Hua yeshen and Helan Xiaoxin have channels to know the truth.


    At the same time, the Black Ghost destroyed the two people''s plans. At the cost of his life, he was able to appease the "dissatisfaction" of the two people.


    Hua yeshen didn''t take a taxi. He walked along the sidewalk thinking about these problems. He walked very slowly. It took more than four hours to walk 20 kilometers to the back door of the Seven Star Club.


    She thought of a perfect explanation, which could satisfy the organization, but could not find that she was "abusing her power for personal gain".


    This made her feel much better. She went into the club through the back door, took a special elevator to her residence, took a comfortable hot bath, put on her bathrobe and went to the window to look East.


    The sky is bright, the red morning sun has risen, sprinkle out thousands of dazzling golden mansions, everywhere a vibrant vitality.


    "It''s a pity that someone is going to die on such a fine day."


    When the sun crept up a few inches, Hua yeshen murmured, turned to the front of the case, picked up the mobile phone, and began to dial a strange number.


    This number was written on the table by Li Nanfang when he was in the Fengwu disco.


    That guy, when he left a mobile phone number to Hua yeshen, must have had a dream of "renewing the front line" with her. However, he did not know that when he opened the card seat, he had already stepped into hell.


    Flower night God believes that he will not live through the sun rising, because her fangs to huanu are more than believing that she is a beauty.


    She called Li Nanfang, just to see that he was her first man, in this way, to place his sorrow for him?


    Dudu, Dudu, Li NanFang''s mobile phone was not turned off, but Dudu sound for a long time, no one answered.


    Dead people don''t answer the phone.


    He should have died in his bed now. When his family found him, his body would have been cold.


    "Well, in fact, I gave you a chance to live. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    Looking at the black down mobile phone screen, Hua yeshen was stunned for a long time, and slowly sat on the sofa, looking at the higher and higher sun outside the window, I felt the regret slowly rising from the bottom of my heart.


    She now suddenly found that she even some infatuated with last night''s madness, or that some care about that short-lived ghost.


    When Li Nan Nan occupied her body, she not only diluted the pain she was hurt by love, but also gave her some spiritual sustenance, which filled in the blank in some aspects. Unfortunately, she didn''t realize this at that time and released the flower slave.Why do people always regret after doing something?


    No matter what he has done, Li Nanfang seldom regrets it, especially when he has a beautiful woman for no reason. If it is a matter of regret, he hopes to regret it every day.


    He was too tired. In the past few days, he didn''t have a good rest. Last night, after going crazy, he made a long journey back to Castle Peak city. He found a hotel at random. He didn''t take a bath, so he fell asleep on the bed.


    When he woke up, the sun in the West was almost setting, and he had slept for more than ten hours. If his stomach was not cooing with hunger, he would still like to wake up.


    I turned over and sat up for a while and took my mobile phone from the bedside table next to me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    In a deep sleep, Li Nanfang was in a trance to hear his mobile phone ring. He didn''t want to wake up, so he wanted to have a good sleep.


    There were three missed calls, two familiar and one unfamiliar.


    Those two familiar, one is the mother''s landline, the other is Lao Xie''s mobile phone, the stranger is from Jinghua.


    Regardless of others, Li Nanfang calls his teacher''s mother first.


    "South, back to green hills?"


    His mother''s gentle voice, like a bowl of wine soup after a hangover, gave Li Nanfang a boost: "well, after seeing off the erlengzi last night, I took a taxi from Jinghua. I''m tired. You didn''t hear me


    "Knowing you need a rest, I just couldn''t help calling you."


    The teacher''s mother was silent for a moment and said softly, "south, you''ve done a good job. Thank you."


    The teacher''s mother thanks him because he was nearly killed in order to save Yue Zitong this time.


    Li Nanfang was a little flustered: "Shimu, why do you want to thank me. No matter what I do for you, I should. "


    "Silly child, I thank you for Zi Tong."


    His mother-in-law laughed and lowered her voice: "south, she wants to talk to you, you see --"


    that she is his mother-in-law.


    If my mother-in-law had not sacrificed so much to save Li Nanfang, she would have called her aunt respectfully every time she mentioned her.


    If you call her little aunt now, she will have a strange feeling, so she will be called "she".


    His mother knew that it would be embarrassing for them to talk at this time, so she asked for his advice.


    Li NanFang''s first reaction was to refuse. However, he changed his mind and said with a smile, "Hey, it''s just a phone call. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry, mother. I won''t make her sad. "


    "That''s good. Just a moment."


    The teacher''s mother said happily over there. There was a slight click on the microphone, and then there was the sound of walking far away.


    Li Nanfang knows that his mother is out to call a woman to answer the phone.


    Soon, there was a rapid sound of broken steps, which can be inferred that the woman was a little flustered.


    Only when she picked up the microphone, she didn''t speak clearly.


    She did not speak, and Li Nanfang did not speak. She reached for a cigarette and lit one.


    I really don''t know what to say. Although there is no substantive relationship between the two people, no matter whether she uses her mouth or her feet, the relationship between them will never return to the "purity" it used to be.


    "Li, Li Nanfang, hello. I am Yang Tiantian. "


    Half a minute later, the nervous and nervous voice of the woman came from there. The way of conversation was very formal.


    Affected by this, Li NanFang''s reply was also polite: "hello. Excuse me, can I help you? "


    "I want to thank you."


    "No, that''s what I should do. Just now, my mother also thanks me


    "Li Nanfang, if you think that Zitong is really not worthy of you, you don''t have to deliberately practice yourself."


    Yang Tiantian''s tone began to become normal: "you almost died for her this time, and you have paid off the debt you owe. I won''t blame you. I will persuade your mother and teacher to give you the freedom you want. "


    The so-called debt owed by Li Nanfang, of course, refers to the sacrifice she made to help him recover some function after he was bitten unconscious by ten thousand snakes.


    Indeed, the price that Li Nanfang almost took to save Yue Zitong''s life this time was enough to repay her.


    Besides, he really didn''t want to be a duck. It would be a stain in his life that couldn''t be erased. So after listening to her, his eyes suddenly brightened: "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    "I don''t have to do it. I shouldn''t do it."


    When Yang Tiantian repeats Li NanFang''s words just now, the tone is gloomy and deaf people can hear it.


    She really hoped that Li Nanfang could become her son-in-law. No matter how impure the relationship had been between them, as long as her daughter could be protected by a strong man, everything would be enough.


    The change in her tone also made Li Nanfang feel a little unbearable.


    Can no longer bear, also can''t compare with his lifelong happiness, only hardened heart said: "you send me xuanyuanyao, I will give Yue Zitong."


    "Xuanyuanxuan, keep it."


    "That''s your family heirloom."


    "The Yang family has no son for a long time. The significance of heirloom has been lost since the day I was born. You can keep it. It''s a thought. In the future, if Zitong encounters any difficulties, please help her as much as you can. "


    "Hehe, is this a payment in advance?"


    "You can say that, though I know you don''t care too much about it. Well, Li Nanfang, I wish you happiness and happiness. Find your sweetheart soon. GoodbyeWithout waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, the woman stopped the phone over there.


    Li Nanfang also put down the phone, leaning against the bedside table, suffocating smoking.


    Once upon a time, he felt that it was not impossible to live with Yue Zitong. Although aunt Yue was a little too conceited, she was sometimes very cute, which made him laugh in secret and had a great sense of superiority in front of her.


    However, since seeing her hugging Helan Fusu in Mexico, Li Nanfang will never think like this again. Even if he has to be with her, it is to repay Yang Tiantian for his efforts.


    Leaving Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s most important thought in these two days.


    Now Yang Tiantian takes the initiative to satisfy his wish and promises to persuade his mother and teacher that success should be great. This means that Li Nanfang is free from this moment and doesn''t need to pollute himself any more.


    But why, after the phone call was put off, my heart was empty, as if I had lost something important, some inexplicable uneasiness, as if something bad was going to happen?


    Li Nanfang left and right thinking, also did not think that there will be any bad things to happen, hold up the sky is the old man in 800, is jumping to scold him without conscience.


    But this is not a matter. The old man has not scolded him once.


    Li Nanfang snuffed out his third cigarette and wanted to take a cold bath to see if he could feel better. When his mobile phone rang, it was still his mother''s landline.


    "Teacher mother --"


    Li Nanfang connected the phone and just said these two words, there came the old man''s angry roar: "Shi NIMA''s mother! In the future, don''t call my wife and mother again! We have never raised such ungrateful things as you


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, the old man snapped off the phone.


    Li Nanfang was a little silly. He couldn''t understand why the old man suddenly went mad and roared out such words.


    This has never happened before. Ten years ago, Li Nanfang peeped at Yue Zitong''s bath and was beaten to death by an old man. When he was beaten to death by an old man, he just yelled at you, a worthless bastard, but he didn''t say such heartless words.


    Something happened to Yang Tiantian!


    Li Nanan immediately realized what it was. No wonder she was so upset. It must be the woman who, after seemingly magnanimous, had done something stupid.


    Lee was afraid of the South because he knew very well that he would not be old enough to be like a pug in front of his mother, but as long as he had a major event, or the old man has the final say, she would have no conditions to support him.


    The old man was cruel this time and said that he would never recognize him again. Even if his mother could not give up Li Nan Nan, she would stand firmly with the old man.


    If he lost his teacher''s mother, Li NanFang''s life would be meaningless.


    He was afraid and regretted more.


    Regret in and Yang Tiantian telephone, some things think too simple.


    In order to make him and his daughter together, she willingly took the world''s public opinion and did that for him. After a little trial, she found that she still could not keep him. She was ashamed and determined to die. She did something stupid.


    She has no face to see people, only death can wash away some humiliation.


    Li Nanfang stupidly after a long time, quickly dial his mother''s landline, no one answered.


    Call old Xie again, Xue Xinghan''s, still no one answers.


    He couldn''t sit still any longer, so he decided to rush to 800 all night. It doesn''t matter whether he''s dead or alive. He just can''t lose his teacher''s mother. How can he have no mother?


    Get out of bed, rushed into the bathroom, quickly brush teeth and wash face, just finished, outside the mobile phone rang.


    Almost from the bathroom door, immediately rushed to the bed, picked up the mobile phone and asked in a hurry: "teacher mother?"


    As expected, she was the teacher''s mother. When she spoke, she had a tremor of fear in her voice: "no, it''s OK. It''s finally rescued."


    Li Nanfang immediately collapsed and sat heavily on the edge of the bed. His sweat was dripping from his forehead. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, I let you down."


    This time, his mother did not comfort him, but said, "south, I, I am so afraid."


    Teacher''s mother''s words, like a knife, stabbed Li NanFang''s heart hard, so that he couldn''t breathe.


    He knew what his mother was afraid of, all because of his recklessness.


    After talking to Li Nanfang, Yang Tiantian smiles and greets her mother who is waiting outside. She goes back to her thatched cottage.


    Looking at her smiling appearance, she thought she had a good time talking with Li Nanfang, so she was very happy.


    However, when the teacher''s mother, who was carrying a kettle to pour vegetables, accidentally found her door closed, she felt that it was not right. At present, when the autumn tigers were in full swing, there was no air-conditioning fan in the room, so it was OK to hang a reed curtain. Why close the door?


    She quickly went to knock on the door, no one answered, push the door, the door does not open, this is in a hurry to call for help.


    Just as the old man came back from catching the fish, he heard her cry for help, and rushed to the door with a kick.Maybe a few seconds later, Yang Tiantian, who died of hanging beam, could never be saved.


    Fortunately, Xue Xinghan, who came later, had excellent medical skills, pinched people and breathed artificially, so that she was pulled back from the ghost door.


    When Yang Tiantian wakes up, she cries and asks everyone not to save her. She really has no face to live in this world. Only with death can she wash away some immoral things that their mother and daughter have done.


    After asking what happened, not only the old man exploded immediately, but also the old lady Xue''s wife was very angry. She called Lao Xie with gnashing teeth and rushed to Qingshan city all night to clean up the door. Otherwise, she would not want to climb into her bed!


    No one helped Li Nanfang to reason and loved him very much. He was his mother. The old man who had just said a good word for her and never touched her finger slapped her in the face. If Xue Xinghan hadn''t stopped her, she would have jumped into the river now.


    "South, whatever you want. Aunt Xue is right. I can''t help it. Ah


    With a sigh, the teacher''s mother dropped the phone.


    No, Li Nanfang was disappointed to a certain extent. His mother would never have said this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    The teacher''s mother is not Li NanFang''s biological mother, but a handful of excrement and urine, the woman who pulled him up hard.


    Can you imagine how great a woman is to be in order to bring up a child with premature senility like loving her own son?


    Li Nanfang can feel it, but can''t say it. He thinks that only by making himself strong and doing all the things that his teacher and mother like to see most, can he repay her kindness one or two.


    He once swore that he would never let his mother shed another tear for him - but now, in order to say good words to him, she was slapped in the face by the old man and had to jump into the river.


    If this is nothing, then his mother''s disappointment with Li Nanfang before she shut down the phone is what makes him feel most frightened and afraid.


    Is the teacher''s mother demanding of him?


    I just want to marry her excellent little sister to his South!


    Just!!


    To be sure, Yue Zitong has fallen, but what good bird is Li Nanfang?


    Just last night, he was still in the Fengwu disco in Beijing, and he had a woman.


    What qualifications does he have to look down on Yue Zitong?


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s infidelity is on the Internet. In order to untie his heart knot, Lao Xie and his wife would not hesitate to find out the northerners and kill people to ensure her innocence.


    Yue Zitong was close to Helan Fusu at that time, which was also the instinctive reaction of fighting side by side. Why did Li Nanfang hate her like that after seeing her and thought that she was a bitch and not worthy of him?


    And Yang Tiantian, who didn''t think about the woman''s feelings?


    It was not until he heard that she had hanged herself and that it would be a little later that Li Nanfang suddenly realized that he was too selfish. When considering the relationship with Yue Zitong, he always stood on his own side.


    This is unfair to yuezi Tong''s mother and daughter.


    With the help of her disappointment, she made this clear.


    Fortunately, disappointment is not despair.


    As long as Li Nanfang obediently obeys the orders and mends the prison after a sheep has been lost, it is not too late. I believe that he will soon be forgiven for paying close attention to his mother.


    If he insists on his own way and wait for his mother to despair of him completely, then he will lose her forever.


    In Li NanFang''s life, there can be no one, but there must be no teacher''s mother.


    "Mother, I will not let you down."


    After thinking about these, Li Nanfang was much calmed down and walked out of the hotel with his clothes on.


    It''s just getting dark, the lights are on and the cool wind is blowing. People are coming and going on the sidewalk. When you look up, you can''t see the street lamp at the end, just like two long dragons, winding away at the end.


    When people are not in a good mood, they can walk outside and feel the happiness of the prosperous times in their lower bodies. Their spirits will soon be better. Li Nanfang has a deep feeling for this at present, and he looks at it while walking.


    When he passed the Castle Peak Hotel, he saw that many employees were busy pulling banners and hanging colorful flags, which was the appearance of a large-scale event to be held.


    Welcome the hero back!


    I''m Yue Zitong!


    Yue Zitong, you are the pride of Qingshan city!


    The banners are full of welcoming, praising and worshiping Yue Zitong. It seems that the Castle Peak Hotel has undertaken the activity of welcoming the hero back. At 10:00 tomorrow morning, accompanied by many military and official leaders, the outstanding children of Qingshan will be selected as president Yue, who moved the Chinese characters this year, and will give a report here.


    At that time, she will show her heroine to the people of the whole city and the whole country.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit too high-profile, and you''re suspected of being held up and killed?"


    Looking at the decorated hotel hall, Li Nanfang smiles and goes on.


    Let''s not say anything else for the moment, just say the Mexican blue flag boss Zorro. Now he hates Yue Zitong very much.


    Is it really far away from Mount Cathay in Mexico?


    After taking the plane for a long time, under the unremitting efforts of the Mexican authorities, the armed groups still struggle to survive for a century. They came to China with determination to retaliate against her. It is not easy to say, but it is not too difficult.


    Of course, Li Nanfang believes that with Yue Zitong''s IQ, he can''t have imagined this.


    She also has enough reasons to refuse to publicize her in such a big way by the government, but she did not refuse, which proves that she should have carefully weighed and felt that the benefits gained by doing so are greater.


    Since she thinks it''s feasible, let''s do it like this. It''s a big deal that Li Nanfang will spend more time on snacks in the future.


    He didn''t believe that Zorro could not be done well in Mexico. On the contrary, he would suffer a great loss in his own territory. He really thought that the powerful departments of China were all working hard and could let foreign forces make waves at home?


    Tomorrow is Yue Zitong''s brilliant moment, and Li Nanfang has no relationship.


    What he has to do now is to find a night show and be a cute male pr.


    There are three night shows in Qingshan city -


    the existence of these things is just like drinking water when people are thirsty. There is no need to make a fuss about it, and it is not the place where the righteous people say that they hide the evil.People who are full of justice should not be short of women, so they will never think of the pitiful situation of the single dogs who are in their thirties and still masturbate at night in front of the film. They will only accuse them of being morally corrupt.


    Can''t they give up their male rights just because they can''t find their daughter-in-law for various reasons?


    In the same way, since a successful man has a hobby of taking care of three, four, five and six outside, a successful man''s wife can take the money he has earned and go to the night to find a male public relations officer while he is young.


    Spend his money, hire other men to do his wife - well, think of it as evil, but also very realistic, let Li Nanfang rise that kind of damned expectation.


    I wish I could roll with three or five rich women and give him a video to show him how sincere Nange is.


    But it''s not like you can be a duck if you want to be a duck. Any duck in the night show must be recommended by acquaintances. Otherwise, people will not dare to use you. Who knows if you are a cop disguised to smash the court?


    Who does Li Nanfang know in Qingshan city?


    There was no one but Yue Zitong.


    woodlouse like Wang Defa is not within the scope of consideration.


    Yue Zitong certainly can''t find it, and min Rou can''t find it. I believe xiaorouer will turn over his face immediately.


    Looking for Bai ling''er?


    Grass, you can''t think about talking to the police about making mistakes.


    Looking for LV Liangliang?


    I believe vice president LV should have this kind of contacts, but forget it. I really don''t want to be in the same boat with such people.


    Looking for Mr. Feng?


    That guy will call Yue Zitong at the first time and tell him that he''s such a damned driver that he went to some night show to be disgraced. You don''t care?


    I know these people in total, but nobody can find them. I feel worried when I think about it.


    Squatting on the horse road teeth opposite the Jin emperor''s club, Li Nan Nan racked his brains and was thinking about going out of his way to find Lu Mingming. His mind flashed. Yes, how could I forget him?


    The invincible in the universe has swept away thousands of troops, such as Chen Dali, the little overlord of the book table. He is the best introducer. It is just to solve the problem of Li Nanfang that it exists specially.


    If you don''t know the person in charge of the local night show, he''ll just take a piss and drown himself.


    "Well, it seems that God has long planned to let me do public relations, so he arranged for me to meet Chen Dali. Just, just, since you can''t resist, then open your legs and enjoy it. "


    You sigh, Li Nanfang dials Chen Dali''s mobile phone.


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Chen Dali''s excited voice came: "great Xia, can I help you? I''m out of town now, and I''m helping people chop down my grandson who doesn''t grow an eye, and earn a little extra money! "


    Can duck be a great Xia?


    For the first time, Li Nanfang felt that the name of great Xia made him angry. He asked in an unfriendly tone, "why do you still do that kind of crap? Not for your own sake, but for your sister, too? "


    "What you taught me is that you just want to earn a little extra money. It''s easy. You can make sure that nothing will happen."


    Chen Dali thought that the great Xia was thinking about their brothers and sisters. He felt the warmth of spring and was more moved.


    "Do you know the person in charge of Jindi club? It''s the head of the audience. "


    If you want to work as a male public relations man in the evening, you don''t have to look for the boss and other big people, you can get it done.


    As Li Nanfang thought, Chen Dali not only knew the night scene security chief, but also spent several years together.


    That''s good. Next, Li Nanfang tactfully told Chen Dali that he had a good relationship, but he loved gambling. He came to Qingshan to find him and asked him to find a bowl of rice to eat.


    The boy is a very good-looking man. Besides gambling, he has no ability to fart. Li Nanan asked him if he would like to work as a male public relations man in the evening. That job is easy, money is fast, and he can play with women - it is tailor-made for him.


    When a friend heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. He promised to come down and urged Li Nanfang to find a relationship for him. He was unwilling to be idle for a whole day.


    "No, I think of you. Chen Dali, can you help with this? "


    "Damn it, I thought it was a piece of cake. But, great Xia, I think, since that friend is your friend, will it be a shame for you to make a duck? "


    Chen Dali was thoughtful: "otherwise, if you want to rest assured of me, let that brother come with me --"


    "no way."


    Li Nanfang refused: "I have talked to him like this, he dare not."


    "You can be a duck if you don''t have seed."


    Chen Dali scolded and asked: "great Xia, I''ll call you right now. Tell me the name of that brother. Then go straight to him. "


    "Call, ye Shen. Leaves of leaves, Shen of Shenyang. "Li Nanan thinks, ye Shen this name is very good, both men and women: "still want to show your brother ID card?"


    If the club needs an ID card, Li Nanfang has to go to Tianqiao Pockmarked Li for a fake card.


    "Of course, it is necessary."


    Pulled a few more words, Chen Dali promised to call tonight, only after the withdrawal of the mobile phone.


    "Tomorrow is the day for Yue Zitong to shine, but it is also the time for Laozi to be a duck. The world is so unfair. "


    Looking at the Castle Peak Hotel, Li Nanfang suddenly felt a little depressed and wanted to get drunk. It was a formal farewell to his innocent life.


    If you want to find someone to drink, Wang Defa is definitely the best choice.


    Lao Wang has no other skills, but he is very good at flattering people. As long as he gives Ya enough sweetness, he can say flattery for three days and nights without repetition.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he is God''s favorite. There are Chen Dali, Wang Defa and old man who want to be introduced as ducks at night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Lao Wang came very quickly. The boss''s wife just put the barbecue on the table.


    When he saw the delicious kebabs and the Yellow draft beer, Lao Wang drooled and rubbed his big hands. He even said that he let Lieutenant Li spend money. How sorry he was. After sitting down, he grabbed a string and rolled it into his mouth. It was gone.


    Li Nanfang appreciates all kinds of food. This is the person who has feelings for food. If he really eats food, he will never waste a little food.


    It''s just that old Wang was so disheartened that he didn''t wear the security uniform that he was very proud of?


    This is not his style. He likes to wear that leather and show off in the street.


    After he took up his beer cup, gulped it out and ate a few strings, Li Nanfang seized the opportunity to ask him, "Lao Wang, what''s the matter? You haven''t eaten for days. Although your salary is not high, you can''t even afford to eat? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask about it. As soon as he asked, Lao Wang shed a hero''s tears -


    the day after min Rou was dismissed, Lao Wang received the dismissal contract, and someone reported him. On army day, when he went to the logistics warehouse to collect labor protection supplies, he carried two pieces of laundry soap.


    He couldn''t help refuting what, because it was clearly seen on the surveillance video.


    But the warehouse keeper didn''t say that. After all, he knew that Lao Wang''s family life was not very good, the security guard''s salary was not high, and he was reluctant to eat and wear. The two pieces of laundry soap that had expired and were about to be disposed of were really nothing.


    However, two months later, when the personnel department dismissed him, he called out the monitoring video and resolutely dismissed him regardless of his bitter plea.


    "At that time, I asked Lao Li if he could take the soap. He also joked that if he had the ability, I would take all the soap away, which would save him the effort to clean up the garbage. I just picked up the good one and took two pieces because I saw that the soap couldn''t work. Unexpectedly, this became the reason for being dismissed."


    After wiping his tears, Lao Wang took another sip of wine and forced a smile and said, "but people don''t listen. Lao Li doesn''t admit that he said those words. I''ll go to Mr. He. He''s the new secretary. His nose is not nose, his eyes are not his eyes. He gave me a lecture and ordered me to get out of here."


    Li Nanfang understood: "grass, you are offending people."


    Lao Wang really offended people and Dong Jun.


    At that time, when min Rou was in charge of the company for a while, he once asked Lao Wang to take someone to blow Dong Jun out.


    Later, Helan Xiaoxin became the leader of kaihuang group. Min Rou was dismissed. Dong Jun, who was broad-minded, obeyed the orders of general manager he and would not move those who had no hatred or resentment with him. However, the old Wang who once trampled on his dignity was no longer included.


    It was too simple for Dong Jun to dismiss a security chief. He soon found the right reason to dismiss him and brought him to justice.


    It''s against the rules of self-discipline to be dismissed from the security group if they make mistakes.


    Lao Wang was totally scuffed. The eldest man, after being expelled, was holding a suitcase and crying in the parking lot. He was very pitiful.


    What''s more, Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law is not in good health and can''t work. Her two children are small, and she has a family of six. She expects him to live on her thousands of yuan a month. Now that she has lost her job, she dare not go home.


    When Li Nanfang called him, he had just come to work from his new job.


    It was a knitting factory that was about to go bankrupt, and its main product was silk stockings, the flagship product of kaihuang group. However, for some irresistible reason, the boss could no longer insist on it and was ready to transfer the factory at a low price.


    In order to get a good price, the boss specially hired more than ten migrant workers to clean up and clean up there. Every day, the wages were paid.


    "Sleeping trough, I can see through. The bigger the place, the smaller the heart."


    Wang de shook his hand and swallowed a chicken wing. He chewed and said, "but it''s nothing. There''s no place to stay. I don''t believe it. As long as I spare no effort to work, I will be starved to death! "


    "That''s right."


    Li Nanfang picked up the cup and suddenly asked, "what is the scale of the knitting factory you are working in? Did the boss say how much is the package? "


    "The scale is not large, but the site is not small, in the northern suburbs. It must be packaged. It costs 35 million. I thought, that five million is an empty head. "


    Lao Wang didn''t care, he said casually: "I heard from the boss that if anyone introduces a buyer to him, if he wants to succeed, he will be given a 1% take-off. Haha, unfortunately, we don''t know the boss. However, I heard from the boss that yesterday morning, it seems that I contacted us, that is, kaihuang group. After all, it''s all in the knitting industry, so it''s a peer. "


    Li Nan nodded, took out a card and put it on the table: "go to the ATM over there and help me withdraw 20000 yuan. The withdrawal code is six four. "


    Lao Wang didn''t ask anything. He took the card to collect the money.


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment, then picked up the mobile phone and dialed Su yaqi''er''s phone.


    It''s about nine o''clock in the evening. It''s nine o''clock in the day on the other side of the earth. During this time, there''s nothing else. Suya will be in the office of the company."Honey, what can I do for you?"


    Su Ya is becoming more and more lively. From her performance of deliberately lowering her voice, Li Nanfang guessed that she might be in a meeting. To make a long story short, she said that she needed 40 million yuan, and it was better to get the account tonight. He was in urgent need.


    Is it a loan or a gift?


    If it''s a send, Li Nanfang has to go to the United States to spend six days with her and pay him six million yuan a day.


    If it is to borrow money, it is easy to say that we are adulterers and adulterers, according to the loan interest of Huaxia Bank.


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang said it was borrowing money.


    Although from tomorrow, he is going to be a great duck, running to the United States to serve the little bitch, which is also a job, but all men want face, and would rather die than lose face in front of their own people.


    40 million Chinese currency, equivalent to US $6 million, is definitely a mosquito leg for the wealthy Suya. She didn''t bother to ask him what he wanted money for, so he immediately transferred the account.


    In other words, it''s really cool to have a super rich woman.


    As soon as the mobile phone jingled to the SMS, Lao Wang came over from there, put 20000 yuan in cash and bank card on the table, picked up the beer cup and drank it again.


    "Pack up the 20000 yuan and call your wife tomorrow. Don''t be hard on them."


    Li Nanfang put away his bank card and pushed the cash to Lao Wang. He said lightly.


    "What?"


    Lao Wang was stunned, staring at Li Nanfang, doubting that something was wrong with his ears.


    "This is the introduction fee I gave you, not free."


    Li Nanfang picked up the paper towel and wiped the corner of his mouth: "I''ll prepare to take down the knitting factory of your boss. Since a man is alive, he should be engaged in a serious career. It is not a matter to always be under the hands of others - "


    Lao Wang looked at Li Nanan, even said that he planned his future career with an analogy. At this moment, he not only doubted his ears, but also seemed to have turned his brain into paste.


    "Don''t tease me with this ignorance. I''m already very happy. Anyway, I''m going to be the boss. Go, take me to your boss. Everything is early or late. "


    After pulling Lao Wang into a taxi, he is still in a state of muddle.


    However, the thick banknotes in his arms told him that the pie was indeed falling from the sky. As long as he could help Li Nanfang successfully set down the factory, he still had 1% of the profit to take, which was hundreds of thousands. How long would he have to save as a security guard?


    Along the way, Wang Defa didn''t know what Li Nanfang asked him. After the car stopped, he found that he had arrived in the north suburb, in front of the factory where he worked as a part-time worker.


    Lao Wang is right. The knitting factory covers a very large area, but the wall is very dilapidated. If you stand on the road outside, you can see a row of factories on the third floor in the northernmost part of which there is a light on one of the windows.


    On the left side of the same dilapidated gate, there is a sign with the name of sigal socks industry. The name is very fashionable. It is really a pearl in this place.


    It''s really worthless to buy this place for 35 million yuan. There is a lot of water in it.


    "Laohong, open the door. I''m wang Defa. I''ve been cleaning for two days! I''ll give Mr. Niu a boss to see if I can buy the factory. "


    Finally, Lao Wang, who was sober up at last, did not need to be ordered by Li Nanan, but came forward to beat the iron gate vigorously.


    In the creaking sound of the iron door, an old man came out and took the electric light on Lao Wang: "Oh, it''s you. What did you say


    "I said you don''t have to be unemployed again! I''m looking for boss Niu. Is he in? "


    From Wang Defa''s loud talk with Lao Hong, Li Nanfang judges that the old man may be a bit deaf.


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Li, please come in."


    Lao Wang''s role changed very quickly. Before he left the eight characters, he changed his name to Mr. Li: "Mr. Niu is in the office and is in a meeting with several of his subordinates."


    In the office on the second floor, there was smoke.


    Mr. Zhou, who is in charge of scientific research and production, said excitedly: "Mr. Niu, can''t you think of any more ways? Just give me another month, ah, no, give me another half a month, and the black silk technology will be finalized and mass produced! "


    "Lao Zhou, you should know that I really wanted to do something when I dug you from my cousin''s brother-in-law. It''s just that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. who could have thought that Chunhai group would stand up and block up all those who ask for debts? "


    In the voice of Mr. Niu, there was a strong weariness: "as I said just now, I have no working capital in my hand. I know you''re going to make it, but I don''t have any money. No money, no partners. What can I do to support you? "


    "But what about us?"


    Lao Zhou was disappointed and murmured, "Mr. Niu, we came to Qingshan to follow you, but we offended. Alas, now that the factory is sold, where are we going?"


    Mr. Niu chuckled bitterly: "I hope kaihuang group can buy us. At that time, I will leave you the hard work fee. It''s not much. It''s 100000 yuan per person. I can do it by putting together first and then looking for a job. Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry"Boss, this is it. Don''t say I''m sorry. But do you think someone else will open 30 million yuan? The man named Dong who came that day looked scornful


    "With an absolute value of 30 million yuan, the factory looks shabby, but the machines are new, especially the impending black silk technology, which is hard to evaluate. If it''s the past, even if it''s 50 million, I won''t do it. "


    Boss Niu held the teacup in both hands and was silent for a moment. Then he said with a sharp clenching of his teeth, "it''s really not possible. It''s 25 million, and it can''t be less!"


    His voice did not fall, suddenly someone outside the door said: "30 million bar, tonight transfer, sign the contract."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Everyone was worried about their own future, and suddenly heard someone outside the door, almost with one voice asked: "who?"


    The door opened, and a young man with noble demeanor came in, followed by a grey faced fellow, with a humble and humble smile on his face.


    However, Mr. Niu, Zhou Gong and others, only looked at the man, and his eyes fell on the young man: "who are you? How did you come to our factory?"


    Li Nanfang came to the meeting table. He sat down with a golden sword, and with a smile, he did not speak. He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Lao Wang, standing behind him, immediately held a lighter in his hands and lit it for him.


    Mr. Niu and others looked at him quietly and pretended to force him to smoke. Wang Defa said, "Mr. Niu, I''m wang Defa who came to clean the factory. It''s director Fan who recruited us."


    Director Fan, who was the production director of the workshop, sat on the right hand side of Mr. Niu, and said, "Oh, so you are Lao Wang. I said how can you look familiar. Lao Wang, this gentleman? "


    Li Nanfang is only responsible for smoking, and the introduction to each other is left to Lao Wang. I believe that a guy who can describe other people''s respect for cigarettes as a bribe can certainly express the effect he most wants to see.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is Li Nanfang, Mr. Li."


    Lao Wang was extremely solemn: "Mr. Li, this is Niu Zong of sigal knitting; this is Zhou Gong, deputy general manager of production; this is director Fan; this is -"


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    After Lao Wang showed off his eloquence according to Li NanFang''s meaning, Mr. Niu stood up and stretched out his right hand: "it''s a pleasure to know you. What can I do for you to come late at night? "


    Li Nanfang leaned over and didn''t stand up. He shook hands with Mr. Niu and said lightly, "30 million, I bought sigal knitting. In addition, if you have the intention to stay here, Mr. Li will welcome you with both hands and still perform their own duties. Your salary will remain the same for the time being, and you will see your performance rise again in the future. Mr. Niu, what do you think of Zhou Gong? "


    When he was outside the door just now, he had said that he would buy sgore knitting for 30 million yuan. However, at that time, Mr. Niu and others were somewhat frightened and didn''t hear them clearly.


    Now I hear you clearly, but his face doesn''t show the ecstasy that Li Nanfang wants to see most. This makes him very dissatisfied. Is it that I don''t pretend to force him to be in place?


    Strictly speaking, Mr. Li''s pretending ability is very good, and Mr. Niu and others have heard it clearly. But no one can believe it. Suddenly, a guy who doesn''t know the origin of the factory suddenly invested 30 million yuan to buy it without investigating the factory?


    The big guys believe that Niu Zong was biting his teeth and saying that 25 million yuan is OK. This pretending criminal who is not sure how long he has been eavesdropping on the outside must have heard it. How could he have offered 30 million yuan?


    Look at the tone of his speech, as if 30 million is 35 yuan. His mind is either a pair of slippers, or the wall of which neuropathic hospital is crooked.


    Normal people, who will be because of the nerve said, on the ecstasy?


    Niu Zong frowned, looked at Lao Wang, and said with displeasure: "who, Lao Wang? Please take this gentleman away. Please don''t disturb our meeting


    Lying in a slot, no wonder you are not jubilant. You have been looking at Laozi as a neuropathy for a long time. OK, then you wait, I will give you dry goods!


    Only then did Li Nanan understand why Niu Zong and others did not cheer and offered him up as a Bodhisattva.


    Lao Wang also thought about the taste. His eyes were staring. He was about to speak. Li Nan raised his hand and bowed his head. With a puff, he vomited the cigarette on the ground, took out his mobile phone, scratched it a few times, and threw it on the table: "look for yourself."


    "What are you looking at?"


    At this time, Mr. Niu is really not interested in entanglement with a neuropathy. However, he still picks up his mobile phone and looks at it. His face turns red and his hand is shaking violently.


    The mobile phone screen shows Li NanFang''s bank card balance, which is too much, with a four in front and a long string of zeros at the back.


    In order to spend money conveniently, Su yaqi''er did not use U.S. dollars to allocate funds to Li Nanfang. Instead, she used local currency. The long string of zeros brought about a very unusual visual impact.


    "Mr. Niu, please count the zeros carefully, so as not to think that I can''t afford your broken factory."


    Finally, seeing the expression that he wanted to see from other people''s faces, Li Nan was in a good mood again. Especially when the curious old Wang approached, his eyes widened and his hands clenched on his mouth, which made Mr. Li feel that he was a talent.


    "Li, Li, Mr. Li, are you sure you want to buy our factory, 30 million?"


    Under the indescribable excitement, general manager Niu''s words were not clear.


    "If you agree, sign the contract tonight and transfer the money."


    "You, you don''t visit the workshop?"


    "My time is precious, and I don''t want to waste my life on those boring forms."Li Nan Nan took another cigarette in his mouth and looked at Lao Wang several times. He did not come to light the cigarette. He had to reach out for the lighter on the table.


    However, the general manager of the cattle picked up the fire machine first, and held it in both hands.


    Driven by the long string of zeros, the conference room, which was originally shrouded in grief, was immediately full of vitality. Under the loud command of Mr. Niu, director Fan personally served as a waiter to make tea for Mr. Li and Lao Wang.


    You''re only responsible for the wonderful, God has its own arrangements.


    This is the name of a book. Li Nanfang has read it before and thinks that this sentence is most appropriate for the current situation.


    Because general manager Niu said that sigal knitting factory had a great relationship with Chunhai group. It can be said that it was founded by Lin Chunhai.


    Mr. Niu, on the surface, called Laolin a cousin. In fact, his cousin was a mistress of Laolin, and gave birth to a son for him.


    In order to take care of the illegitimate son, Laolin registered and invested in sigal knitting factory in Qingshan, in order to take care of the illegitimate son. Laoniu was fully responsible for taking care of the property.


    Originally, if Lao Lin did not overthrow the black and white in Mexico and finally received justice punishment, the factory might make a lot of money under the careful care of the general manager Niu.


    Because of Laolin''s own death, the shares of Chunhai group have plummeted in a few days. After being detained and examined by the relevant state departments, the mistress saw that things were wrong and worried that the factory would be implicated, so they rushed to cash out.


    It happened that Wang, who was expelled by Dong Jun, came here to work as a part-time worker and told Li Nanfang casually.


    If Lao Lin had not killed himself, how could sigal''s knitting factory be transferred?


    Li Nanfang is one of the most important links in the process of Laolin''s death. It''s not that he shows his skills in a critical moment. No one, like aunt Yue, wants to survive, and no one can prove that he died.


    Li NanFang''s efforts paid off at this moment.


    Just after eavesdropping on the conversation of Mr. Niu and others outside the door, I knew that I had found the treasure, so I made a decision.


    It must be that God thought Li Nanfang was not easy. He wanted him to achieve something, so he specially arranged all this.


    Li Nanfang thanks God. Mr. Niu, director Zhou gongfan and others, thank him again.


    The real gold and silver are here. If you don''t believe it, you will immediately take out the transfer contract that has been worked out for a long time. I''d like to invite Mr. Li to have a look at it.


    Boss, I don''t have time to look at these things. I''d better leave this kind of small work to Lao Wang.


    If this guy can''t understand the contract, Mr. Li will have to reconsider the selection of vice president.


    Fortunately, Lao Wang is a junior high school graduate. Looking at a contract with clear terms, it is not a big problem, but it is of great importance. It took him half an hour to read it three times before he nodded to Mr. Li, saying that there was no demon moth.


    Niuzong did not dare to give any demon moths. Originally, this contract was prepared for kaihuang group.


    "Pen."


    When Li Nanfang raised his hand, Lao Wang presented his signature pen.


    With a stroke of his pen, Li NanFang''s name was swept away.


    After Niu Zong also signed his name, Li Nanfang asked for his bank account without saying anything. With a jingle, he transferred 30 million yuan.


    What''s more, how many little rich women do I have to serve in order to earn back 30 million yuan?


    Seeing the "3" missing from the bank card month, Li Nanfang was almost bleeding. He began to regret that he had saved 500 yuan. However, he was proud to think that he had officially become a boss from this moment on.


    "Mr. Li, I''m the quickest person to meet someone. Here, I wish you a good fortune in advance


    The 30 million general manager Niu, who had been put into the warehouse, was now flushed. His hands were shaking Li NanFang''s right hand. The feeling of emotion can be learned from heaven and earth. His words changed: "Mr. Li, you said just now that old Zhou can stay and continue to perform their duties?"


    Lao Zhou and others have finally seen the legendary people who regard money as dirt tonight, and then clearly realize that the benefits of following Mr. Li attentively must be great. Now, after listening to Mr. Niu mention himself, they all hold their heads high and stare at each other, as if they were soldiers being examined by the general.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanan nodded and looked at Lao Zhou and others: "Lao Zhou, I solemnly appoint you as the vice president of production of Nanfang group. Vice President Zhou and director Fan, please call a meeting of all the workers tomorrow to solicit their opinions. Who is willing to leave, settle the account and give an extra month''s salary. Those who are willing to stay and seek common development should tell them to follow me Li Nanfang and promise not to treat him badly. "


    "Mr. Li, you can rest assured that we will complete the task."


    Lao Zhou and others immediately slapped their chest.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied. He took up his teacup and took a sip of water. He said, "although I am the boss, I am very busy. In the future, I seldom stare at them in the factory, so I have to trouble you to worry more about me


    "Mr. Li, you can rest assured."


    "Make sure nothing goes wrong!""Good. I am a man. I have little reading and no culture. However, not everyone can cheat fool. If you do well, you will be rewarded with a lot of money. If anyone thinks I''m a fool and wants to be slippery, please roll up your bedding and get out of here


    Li NanFang''s tone was a little slower, and he asked, "I''m sure you don''t have a problem with this?"


    Whoever has an opinion is a fool.


    After Lao Wang nodded heavily, he tried to move forward. This is to remind Li Nanfang how to arrange him. For the sake of our friendship, could you give a security chief?


    Today is destined to be Lao Wang''s lucky day. Next, Li Nanfang announced in public that Wang Defa was the vice president of Nanfang group, whose rank was still ahead of Lao Zhou. In the future, when Mr. Li was away, he would be the spokesman of President Li www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    At ten o''clock in the morning, the flag of Castle Peak Hotel is flying, and people are coming and going. In the parking lot, a small part of the parking lot is a car with official license plates, and more are news media vehicles from all over the country.


    There are even shadows outside the media.


    Today, it is destined to be a festival for the domestic press, because Yue Zitong, who is known as a hero of China and a great face for the descendants of the Chinese people, will formally answer questions from reporters at the press conference held at the Castle Peak Hotel.


    The issue involves several international officials, military, shopping malls and notorious anti official armed groups.


    Here, Yue Zitong will be generous, facing hundreds of cameras, to narrate what she saw and heard in Mexico, and her personal feelings, focusing on her indescribable pride and pride when she heard that her motherland was fiercely pointing at the Caribbean Sea to rescue her overseas compatriots.


    If Huaxia dares to do it, he dares to do it. In addition to being unable to tell the Black Ghost, anything that happens during it can be truthfully told to the press, so that the whole world can know that China is a dragon flying in the east of the world at any time.


    Those who offend China will be punished even if they are far away!


    This is the theme of this press conference, and it is also the first time that Chinese officials have called out such a tough voice to the world on a formal occasion. There is no gimmick. Where is the truth.


    Of course, in addition to eulogizing the great motherland mother and thanking the 1.3 billion compatriots for their concerted efforts, it is necessary to publicize the corporate culture of kaihuang group, and mention XianMei silk stockings, which won the bronze medal at the 18th socks industry alliance conference.


    Up to now, kaihuang group has received orders for more than one million pairs of silk stockings. Representatives of dozens of knitting enterprises from more than ten countries have come to Qingshan city to solemnly negotiate business.


    At the press conference, not only the main leaders of Dongjiang and Qingshan, but also dozens of people from Jinghua were sitting at the long table on the rostrum.


    In the first three rows below, most of the people are from the shopping mall. He Lan Xiaoxin is also in the middle of the street. He Lan Xiaoxin seems to be happy from his heart. He is deeply proud and proud to have such a heroic sister.


    However, Secretary Huang beside her, like eating excrement, is hard to swallow. She also has to smile and say that her index finger has moved again. From time to time, she uses the corner of her eye to glance at Min Rou next to her.


    Secretary Huang saw min Rou at the first sight, there is a strong jealousy hate.


    She thought that she was a well-trained confidant of Xinxin sister. She graduated from a famous foreign university. She was born in a small and powerful family. Her figure, appearance and temperament were not comparable to those of ordinary girls.


    But why, in front of Min Rou, she will have a kind of unspeakable frustration?


    Min Rou, at most, is a little younger, more beautiful, and a little longer Kawaii. What else can be compared with Secretary Huang, who is just a village girl in a small place? What makes Secretary Huang feel uncomfortable?


    Moreover, the new sister seems to value her very much. At the beginning, she tried her best to keep her, but she was refused inconceivably.


    Facts have proved that Min Rou''s unknowingly good or bad, has obtained the rich repayment.


    After vice president Qi told Yue Zitong that no one was qualified to be a secretary except Yue, general manager Yue''s eyes were red and he drove to min''s house in person last night, regardless of the tiredness of the journey.


    Min Rou''s "official reinstatement" has made all kaihuang Group employees realize that her position in the company even exceeds that of Helan Xiaoxin, the second person in the company.


    As for Dong Jun''s group - ha ha, no matter what, he didn''t come to the scene today to listen to the exciting report of general manager Yue. This is shameless. When he said that Mr. Yue didn''t come back, he was very arrogant.


    Dong Jun didn''t come to the press conference, of course, not because he had no face, but because he LAN Xiaoxin had other arrangements.


    He is going to complete a secret mission to acquire the sigal knitting factory in the northern suburbs.


    Before he came to Qingshan, Helan Xiaoxin analyzed it carefully. No matter whether Yue Zitong can come back alive or not, as long as he can control Lin Chunhai and let him tell the truth, XianMei silk socks, which was originally unknown, can become an international famous brand.


    After a series of careful operations, orders will surely come like snowflakes. Kaihuang group''s existing production base, due to its large inventory, can cope with the situation for the time being. Therefore, opening up new production workshops has become a top priority.


    It''s time-consuming and laborious to build a new production plant. The new sister will never think about it. Instead, she focuses on the purchase. Coincidentally, sigal knitting in the northern suburb of Qingshan has jumped into her eye.


    After a secret interview, Helan Xiaoxin is very satisfied with sigal knitting and is determined to purchase it.


    What, sigal knitting is the secret subsidiary of Chunhai group, the property of Laolin''s mistress, which is the foundation of her life. For this reason, she has invested a lot of money in the research and development of new products, and has made some achievements, so it is impossible to sell them?


    Ha, Chunhai group in front of the new sister, calculate a hair ah, just move the little finger, can let it fly in smoke and dust, only good to offer, can let you a horse.


    It''s just that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. just as Helan Xiaoxin prepares to wait for the dust on the Mexican side to settle down and show his skills again, Yue Zitong unexpectedly turns over the salted fish and returns with fame, which completely destroys her plan.That''s true. How unreasonable!


    Yue Zitong''s Salted Fish turnover not only disrupted Xinjie''s wishful thinking, but also gave Chunhai group a fatal blow, leading to Laolin''s mistress eager to cash out and transfer the sigal knitting factory at a low price.


    As Mr. Niu said, the workshop and production line of sigal knitting factory may not be worth tens of millions. The key problem is to develop the black silk technology, which is the most valuable.


    If it was not for the current pressure, the black silk technology patent developed by Lao Zhou et al. Would have been worth tens of millions. If anyone bought it, it would have been worth the money. This idiom can''t describe the degree of benefit. It may be more appropriate to use it to steal money.


    However, Helan Xiaoxin has no choice but to adopt plan B, which is to take the opportunity to secretly purchase sigal knitting factory, and then use her right as the vice president of the company to make great use of such strategies as covertly crossing the old warehouse and concealing the sky and the sea. Taking kaihuang group as the springboard, sigor will grow step by step and eventually eat kaihuang group!


    The name of the new group, Helan Xiaoxin all thought well, called Xiaoxin group, the image, but full of vitality.


    Xinjie firmly believes that as long as you give her three or two years, you can empty the kaihuang group, and then you will turn against Yue Zitong. Ha ha, let her see what a real business war is.


    The first step of the Centennial plan, Helan Xiaoxin was handed over to Dong Jun for operation, which was to purchase sigal knitting factory first.


    Originally, He Lan Xiaoxin asked Dong Jun to purchase as soon as possible when he sent Dong Jun to pass by. On the premise that he could save money, he would save money.


    If you can save, you will save. Dong Jun, who follows Xinjie''s four character truth, made a price of 15 million yuan after the first negotiation with the general manager of cattle yesterday. He also looked proud of his kindness. If you like to sell, you can sell, if you don''t sell, you will be defeated.


    This is very normal in the shopping mall. Although the new sister has money, her money is not brought by the strong wind, it''s drug trafficking. It''s a mistake. She almost let slip. She has worked hard to save up. She can''t give her as much as she wants.


    Even if the old cow is bitten to death and is not sold, the new sister has to take down the knitting factory and have to air him.


    It''s enough time for us to talk about 20 million yuan, even if it''s more than 20 million yuan, it''s enough time for us to go to the new one.


    It has to be said that Helan Xiaoxin and Dong Jun are the real elites in the shopping mall. They can see the psychological bottom line of Laoniu at a glance.


    When Yue Yingxiong''s press conference was successfully held, he led Dong Jun, who was under his three confidants, to the sigal knitting factory in the northern suburbs by Land Rover with tickets in his arms.


    "23 million, we must take it down!"


    Before getting off the bus, Dong Jun stretched out his right hand.


    The three men all nodded hard, clapped their hands and swore that they would not return the broken Loulan!


    When they came yesterday, they saw more than ten migrant workers cleaning, in order to make the factory sell at a good price.


    Today, there are more people cleaning, hundreds of them are still wearing overalls. They are workers.


    It seems that in order to sell the factory at a good price, Laoniu has made great efforts to recruit back the workers who have been on holiday for the last time.


    "What are you doing here? Get to work. Be careful, don''t damage the flowers, or you won''t get your salary today


    Surrounded by three subordinates, Dong Jun enters the knitting factory. In order to please the boss, one of his subordinates scolds Wang Defa who is sweeping the floor with a broom.


    After Dong Jun killed the kaihuang group again, he was sent out by Wang De, who was ordered by him. He had no face. With the new sister''s strong accession, director Dong of course did not allow old Wang to roam around the company any more. He casually made a mistake and dismissed him.


    justice has long arms. When Dong Jun came to think of Gore yesterday, he saw Wang Defa cleaning up in the short time, and let him have another bad breath. But he ignored the woodlouse.


    Now it''s OK. Director Dong, who shoulders the heavy responsibilities of the new sister, will soon become the new person in charge of sigal. Of course, he has the right to control all the workers in the factory, including the migrant workers who work short hours.


    The man who flattered the boss secretly decided that even if Lao Wang licked his tongue, he would deduct his wages today!


    Who made you offend director Dong?


    Deserve it!


    director Dong can not pick up Yue Zitong''s valued min Rong, and he can''t decide if you are a woodlouse.


    Lao Wang, the new vice president of the southern group, is setting an example and leading everyone in the four modernizations. With his hard work, he makes the factory look old and looks new. Who''s the one who''s pretending to be a big tail wolf?


    Lao Wang looked back and saw Dong Jun. he was a little stunned. Then he understood that his face was full of wrinkles and turned into a chrysanthemum like flattering smile: "Oh, isn''t this the director of kaihuang group? Why are you here?"


    Dong Jun skimmed his lips and looked at the sky and spoke to woodlouse.


    "What did director Dong do here and what did you ask?"


    The one who reprimanded Lao Wang for not being lazy again stood up in time again and said haughtily, "go, call on you Niu Zong to come out."Lao Wang said with a smile, "the cattle are not there."


    "Where has he gone?"


    "Back to the south, early this morning, back to the south."


    "who has the final say in the factory?"


    After listening to Lao Wang''s words, Dong Jun frowned and asked in person, regardless of his identity.


    When Niu is away, Dong Jun can''t finish the task assigned by his new sister, which makes him very unhappy.


    The smile on Lao Wang''s face was put away, and he pointed his lees nose with his thumb: "I."


    "What?"


    Dong Jun is one Leng.


    Lao Wang said lightly, "now I has the final say in the factory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "What do you say?"


    Dong Jun suspected that something was wrong with his ear, and then he laughed.


    has the final say that the woodlouse is still crying at the door. Now he boast without shame, and he has no idea about the development.


    rebuked Lao Wang''s men, but without director Dong''s disdain to argue with a woodlouse, he opened his mouth and scolded, "grass, what old do you think? Dung beetle sneezes. How can he open his smelly mouth? "


    In front of your grandmother, your mother, your sister, your sister and your niece, I''m the second!


    In terms of swearing, Lao Wang, who has been fighting for more than 3000 times in the countryside since childhood, can make Dong Jun and others feel dizzy when he scolds them. However, as soon as Lao Wang opens his mouth, he thinks that he is not what he used to be. Mr. Li said that if he becomes a vice president, he should always keep the demeanor of a successful man.


    What the hell is demeanor?


    has the final say to extreme obsequiousness. This is easy for Lao Wang to do. He smiled lightly. "I repeat, I have the final say in this factory."


    "Vice president Wang, we are back."


    As if God had arranged it, before Wang Defa''s voice fell, a pickup truck stopped at the gate of the city. Several young men in overalls jumped out of the car and carried down a big brand.


    White background, black characters, four words at a glance, southern group.


    "Be careful, don''t scratch the paint, or I''ll deduct your salary."


    Lao Wang said, throwing away the broom in his hand, ignoring Dong Jun and others. He walked quickly to hold the big brand, yelled to take the electric drill and carry the ladder over. He wanted to hang a tag in person.


    Plates of firecrackers and salute were also removed from the car and placed at the door.


    Lao Wang Liansheng ordered that the auspicious time has come. Go and ask Zhou Gong from the scientific research office and the director of the workshop to come over. The big guy will point the whip together and witness the great moment together.


    Looking at the busy old Wang and others, Dong Jun and others are completely muddled.


    If only Lao Wang is a few people, they can suspect that this guy is acting, and they can hire someone to make a big brand and call him Mr. Wang. But how can Zhou Gong, who knew him yesterday, shout out to Mr. Wang, with a smile on his face like his father who has not seen him for 30 years?


    PA, PA, PA, Dong, Dong!


    When setting off firecrackers in the suburbs, no one will take charge of it. All of a sudden, the firecrackers burst out in unison, and the fireworks were flying in disorder. The applause was loud and lively.


    Looking at Lao Wang and others, and then looking at the big brand, Dong Jun rubbed his eyes hard to make sure that he was not wrong. When he wanted to purchase sigal knitting factory with confidence, someone was the first to take the lead.


    That man is not Wang Defa. First, he doesn''t have the strength. Second, he doesn''t hear everyone calling him vice president Wang?


    Who is the boss?


    Dong Jun took Lao Zhou''s arm and asked him this question with a gloomy chill in his eyes.


    Anyone who destroys Xinjie''s perfect plan will not have a good end!


    "Ah, Mr. Dong, are you here, too?"


    As if this just saw Dong Jun, Lao Zhou''s face also with a disgusting smile, unexpectedly did not take the initiative to reach for a grip: "you ask our boss is who? Ha ha, I''m sorry to keep it secret for the time being. It was ordered by our boss himself. If you have something to do, go to vice president Wang, who is the main person in charge. "


    "Oh, forget it. Go. "


    Dong junpi chuckled and not laughed. In the applause of hundreds of applause to welcome the company''s new life, he took his three subordinates out of the factory and drove off in a hurry.


    Ding Ding Dong, when he LAN Xiaoxin comes out of the bathroom of the hotel, his mobile phone rings. It''s Dong Jun.


    Yue Zitong''s voice was full of passion, which was still reverberating in the auditorium. It was so harsh that the new sister went straight to the window at the end of the corridor, and then connected the phone: "so soon, do you want to sign the contract first? Ha ha, I said, as long as the cool surname cattle, he will reduce the price himself


    "Yes, I''m sorry, new sister."


    "Sorry?"


    Helan xiaoxinxiu frowned: "cattle, not to sell? Or are you obstinate? You can''t do without that price? "


    Dong Jun did not dare to give up the appetite of the new sister. He said quickly, "the factory has been bought. It was last night."


    "Last night, it was bought?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised and asked, "who is the buyer?"


    "I don''t know. I asked. No one told me."


    Dong Jun said carefully over there: "however, Wang Defa, who once worked as a security captain in kaihuang group, is now the person in charge of the factory and is known as vice president Wang. Instead of Gore, it''s called the southern knitting factory. "


    Southern Group?


    Ha ha, what kind of bullshit Southern Group, dare to take advantage of my aunt, it''s pure suicide!


    He Lan Xiaoxin is worthy of being a fighting whore in the frame of his mind. A generation of owls and owl females quickly recovered from their angry state. With a silent sneer, he told Dong Jun to come back first and talk about it later.


    As for the security captain named Wang Defa, the new sister doesn''t need to pay more attention to it. As long as he can handle the boss of the southern group, he will fall down and scatter the monkeys?The two-hour press conference was finally over.


    In the evening, at the beginning of the reception, Mr. Yue wore a black off the shoulder evening dress, which was so brilliant that it attracted everyone''s attention. With a twinkle and a smile, he was able to charm countless men.


    Without being told, all the ladies, including the new sister and min Rou, know how to dress up so that they can show their green leaf style and set off the red flower of Yue Yingxiong, which is more delicate and charming.


    Today, the whole world belongs to Yue Zitong.


    It doesn''t belong to Li Nanfang, because tonight is the turning point of self pollution in his life.


    put on a man of striking appearance, a black suit, a white shirt, a blue tie around his neck, and some gologne perfume. He made a brilliant appearance, like an insurance salesman, who could really get a large number of people.


    Li Nanfang has just entered the golden emperor''s club. A couple of young men and women in black and red uniforms greet each other with a smile. They politely ask how many of you are. Are you still a member for the first time?


    He took out the Pockmarked Li''s ID card and said, "I''m looking for brother Yong."


    Yongge is the head of the security guard of the golden emperor club. He is big, big and bald. The Yellow chain on his neck is thicker than that on a dog. He pulls up his sleeves and pricks dragons and tigers. He smiles all over his face. He can frighten three-year-old children to cry.


    After taking the ID card and comparing it with Li NanFang''s real person, Yong elder brother asked, "are you the Ye Shen who introduced me vigorously to be a male public relations man?"


    "Yes, brother Yong, I am Ye Shen. In the future, please take good care of it. "


    Li Nanan nodded and bowed. The whole Yellow Crane Tower was placed on brother Yong''s desk. He said in his heart, "grass, when a duck, you have to give a gift. What kind of world is this?"?


    In fact, Chen Dali didn''t tell Li Nanfang that when your friend went to see brother Yong, he wanted to give gifts. Chen Wudi''s face was worth a hundred thousand 84 year Lafite wine.


    Li Nanfang expressed strong doubts about Chen Dali''s boasting. In order to make himself comfortable in the club, it is necessary to spend money to buy a good cigarette for brother Yong.


    Facts have proved that Chen Wudi''s face is not as good as that of a yellow crane tower. Brother Yong immediately smiles from his heart and reveals his big gold teeth. The original product may have been broken in the battle.


    "Since you are a great introduction, you are my brother. No one dares to bully you with me


    Yongge patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and said, "according to the rules, the new brother can only be responsible for the third to sixth floors of the club, and his monthly salary is about 20000 yuan. But you are my brother. You can be directly responsible for the guests on the sixth floor or above. At the worst, you have to make a monthly salary of 350000. "


    In conscience, for the supreme honor of the Yellow Crane Tower, brother Yong takes good care of Li Nan Nan.


    Just as not all men can come to the club to do public relations at will, not all public relations are qualified to accompany those rich women who are really rich.


    Customers, both men and women, who come to the club from the third to the sixth floor, are mainly urban white-collar workers with a million dollar value. They mainly come to have fun. After drinking, singing and eating tofu, it''s good to give a 30-50 tip.


    And those above the sixth floor are regular members of the club. The higher the floor is, the more noble the membership level is.


    Yongge introduced that the most distinguished member of this club is purple gold card. Every time he comes, he will be arranged on the top floor. The public relations and princesses accompanying them are also of high grade in the club.


    Secondly, diamond, platinum and gold card members are on the sixth to eighth floors.


    These members are not only here to have fun, but to do "real things". As long as they can serve them well, it''s not surprising that they can receive a tip of 35, 000 or even tens of thousands.


    It is said that last year, a princess from Gaotai, who was happy to serve a big boss, tore a check for 100000 yuan on the spot and put it into her small mask.


    Yongge took out an hour to train him urgently.


    What kind of work, even digging excrement, has to go through training, let alone public relations?


    According to the rules of the club, all new public relations practitioners have to receive at least one month''s training. There are professional teachers to teach them how to become a Red duck. The tuition fees are thousands.


    After the training, they can go to work. They first serve the ordinary consumers below the sixth floor. If there is no salary during the internship, they expect to live on tips. After three months, they will be assigned specific floors according to their comprehensive performance.


    OK, go to the sixth floor above, generally below the sixth floor. If you don''t perform well, go to the waiter.


    There are three reasons why brother Yong is so generous.


    1¡¢ Chen Dali''s face.


    2¡¢ Li NanFang''s Yellow Crane Tower is the highest.


    The reason why Li Xiangyun didn''t have enough people to gamble with is that he didn''t have enough potential for the first time.


    Well, if Qingshan city holds such a grand press conference every day, why worry about the shortage of tourists here? Let this boy join the party first. If not, let him go."Well, almost. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the sixth floor."


    Yongge, who said that his mouth was dry, pulled the cigarette into the drawer, picked up the tea cup, drank a few drinks, got up and took Li Nanfang out of the security duty room.


    Li Nanfang asked, don''t you need to sign an employment contract?


    The employment contract of dangmao. Brother Yong''s words are the contract. If I ask you to do it, you can do it. If you don''t want to do it, even if you have a super big guy -- hem, do you want money? Go outside and hold the pole.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with the rules and walked out of the sixth floor elevator behind Yongge.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard a woman lecturing: "what kind of a clubhouse are you? You don''t even have a male public relations guy who can accompany you to drink!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    In the past, He Lan Xiaoxin was the absolute central figure no matter where he was.


    But tonight, she had to be the foil of Yue Zitong, which made her quite unhappy. Especially when Dong Jun went to buy sigal knitting factory, she was outwitted by others. What to see and who to look at was awkward.


    Thanks to the new sister''s calmness and self-cultivation, it was super first-class, and the party was not long. It ended a little more than eight o''clock. After the curtain fell, everyone went back to their homes and went to their mothers.


    I believe that in tomorrow''s newspapers and online media, there will be lots of news reports about Yue Zitong. However, He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t care much. The temporary scenery does not represent the scenery of the whole life. Just wait and see.


    Based on the reason that Mr. Yue needs a good rest now, the new sister declined the invitation to have a good drink at her house, saying that she would receive the wind and dust for her alone after finishing the company affairs tomorrow.


    Yue Zitong was really tired. He said goodbye with a smile and drove home.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not return to the hotel where she stayed. She was upset and needed to find a place to vent her anger.


    No matter where you are, the new sister with noble demeanor in front of her will be the most distinguished guest in the local club. In this way, when you are in a bad mood, you can also come here to relax.


    Although Castle Peak is the capital of the eastern province, it lags far behind in entertainment compared with super cities such as Jinghua. This can be seen from the annual fee of the supreme member.


    The highest grade Jindi club in Qingshan. The annual fee of purple gold card is only one million, which is not enough to see. However, it is better than nothing. After seeing Yue Zitong drive away, He Lan Xiaoxin instructs Huang Wen, his close secretary, to go to the Jindi club.


    As soon as the card was on, the club immediately received the guests and took the special elevator for distinguished guests, bypassing the messy lobby and directly to box 7 on the ninth floor.


    After taking a seat, the manager of VIP level asked what he asked. He Lan Xiaoxin did not pay any attention to it. Secretary Huang arranged everything. He asked three best male public relations men to accompany him in drinking, singing and massage.


    Why three?


    One is for secretary Huang''s own use, and the other two serve the new sister.


    The manager immediately put on a face of "extremely sorry, I am damned". He said that because of the holding of the conference, many foreign guests had come and the business was booming. The limited male public relations were busy now -


    no matter how busy, you have to find it for me!


    Three no, two OK?


    Not yet?


    One will do!


    Trash, we are women, what princess to serve?


    Go, go, you take me to have a look, I don''t believe there is no idle male public relations!


    Secretary Huang, who knows that Xinjie is not in a good mood tonight, does not dare to let the manager croak here any more. He drags him out by the sleeve and raises his hand with a stack of money. He asks him to find the best male PR immediately, quickly and immediately.


    The manager didn''t dare to take it. He had to smile bitterly. He took Secretary Huang to the sixth floor and asked her to see if there was anyone else.


    On the sixth floor, there are two special rooms for the princess and the public relations room. They are also the places where the guests come here to pick people. Which one they like will follow.


    The rest room, like a booth, is empty, not to mention male pr. even if the man has no hair, Secretary Huang gets angry and scolds the manager on the spot for what kind of broken club it is. He doesn''t even have a bartender.


    The manager quickly accompanied the explanation of smiling face. When the preparation was not good, he went to the battle in person. He listened to the voice behind him: "manager Ma, I''ve sent you a new man. You can see if my brother is in the middle or not!"


    Manager Ma looks back, yo, it''s brother Yong, lying trough, bringing people here?


    What else can I do? I want the grass bitches. Don''t pull them down. Anyway, that''s it.


    Hey, the new guy is very nice. He has red lips and white teeth, and his eyes are purring around. He is a thief. He is born to dry ducks!


    "Lady, come here and have a look."


    In a hurry, manager Ma didn''t care to ask brother Yong if he had been trained. He immediately pulled him to Secretary Huang, accompanied by a smiling face: "you see --"


    Secretary Huang looked up and down at Li Nanfang with his arms in his hands. His critical eyes were like picking animals in the livestock market. After half a minute, he showed a satisfied smile and nodded Head: "well, it''s you. Follow me."


    Even though there is only one male PR, it''s better than none. What''s more, this guy has more temperament than the male PR that Secretary Huang has enjoyed before.


    It''s not like being handsome or powerful can be liked by women.


    Once a man is on the shelves, he can be trampled on by countless women without any masculinity, even if he is buttered like a stick star or as powerful as Stallone.


    According to Secretary Huang''s insight, although this guy is not the most handsome male PR she has ever seen, it is definitely the most exciting one for her. The key is that his eyes, which have not been polluted by countless women, are clear and have the evil spirit of cynicism.


    If he didn''t come with his new sister, Secretary Huang would have to squeeze him to work tonight.At present, only hope that the new sister quickly drunk, to rest in the box, Secretary Huang can taste fresh.


    He Lan Xiaoxin often goes in and out of the club to order male public relations, but Secretary Huang is very clear that Xinjie is playing at most, but she never accepts the special service of male public relations.


    "What''s the name?"


    As soon as the elevator door was closed, Secretary Huang raised his hand, touched Li NanFang''s face, and asked with a giggle.


    "Ye Shen, ye ye ye, Shen of Shenyang."


    Now that this woman has taken the initiative, Li Nanfang is still standing there so many men, saying, raising his hand, he pinched the Secretary Huang.


    "Oh, I hate it. It hurts so much."


    Secretary Huang retreated coyly, raised her hand to help the golden glasses, leaned against the elevator door, and began to move.


    Li Nanfang didn''t respond to this kind of provocation.


    In fact, the tall yellow secretary, wearing a pair of golden glasses, has a kind of intellectual beauty that men love. This kind of woman is really sultry. She can''t be serious in front of her, but she is more open and bold than anyone else in private.


    In the past, Secretary Huang raised his feet, Li Nanfang must have reacted.


    But now -


    I''m sorry, he doesn''t care much for such women.


    But in order to work, only Xie Xie laughed and reached out to catch the foot With a jingle, the elevator door opened.


    "Wait, serve my boss first."


    Secretary Huang quickly retracted his feet and put on his shoes. He said softly and gave Li Nan a wink.


    Don''t ask about the identity of the guests, what they do and so on. Before they come, brother Yong has already told them again and again. This is a big taboo. The guests will be angry.


    All Li Nanfang would not ask who Secretary Huang was and who her boss was. Just nodding his head cleverly, he raised that kind of damned expectation in his heart. Who would be the first woman to taste Laozi''s duck?


    "When you go in, you call your new sister. There are not many other questions. Do you remember?"


    After walking out of the elevator, Secretary Huang put the stack of notes into Li NanFang''s pants pocket. He grabbed a handful of them at that part and was slightly stunned: "eh, no response?"


    According to her experience, with her feminine charm, she just moved those two moves in the elevator. Even if Li Nanfang is an old man, he should become an iron bar now. Why is he so soft and unresponsive?


    Is this a male PR who doesn''t give up?


    "Sister, I think too much."


    Li Nanfang saw what she thought, but explained: "Youdao is good steel used on the blade, nothing but waste of energy why?"


    "Oh, how strong is your self-control?"


    Secretary Huang''s eyes brightened, giggled and asked in a low voice: "what will good steel look like when it is used on the blade?"


    "Golden monkey wields the golden cudgel, and the world clarifies the dust."


    Li Nanfang slightly sneered: "people block killing, God blocking killing God!"


    "Oh, my God, I''m so afraid of being exposed by you!"


    Secretary Huang''s face was full of fright. Then she gave a charming smile. She lifted her hand and knocked on the door. Then she pushed it open. She turned around and motioned Li Nan nan to walk in with him. She recovered her original intellectual temperament.


    Helan Xiaoxin reclined on the sofa with her feet on the desk, her left hand holding her cheek looking at the silent screen and her right hand holding a glass of red wine gracefully without looking at the door.


    Secretary Huang went over and said in a low voice, "new sister, there is only one. I have brought it. Are you satisfied with it? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin still stares at the big screen and says faintly: "let him sing to me, just sing this song."


    On the big screen, mtv "listening to the wind" by the popular singer Zhanfei is playing. The melody of this song is euphemistic and the lyrics are fresh. It is given to the girls who have been dumped by men.


    Before he came in, Li Nanfang had made full psychological preparations. The new sister should be a woman in her forties, full of fat, with several swimming circles around her waist, and dressed in gold and silver.


    Only those rich but unsatisfied old women will come to the club for male pr. is it necessary for a pretty girl like secretary Huang to spend money? If there is a cry on the street, countless men will be attracted.


    But in fact, it was a big surprise to him.


    The new sister lying on the sofa is at least 18 blocks higher than Secretary Huang. Let alone her lazy posture and long legs, all the normal men will be excited at a glance.


    God is so kind to me!


    Li Nanfang was excited again. It was an honor for him to devote his first official public relations career to this new sister with compensation. It was an honor that his ancestral graves of the 18th generation were smoking smoke.


    Tut, tut, especially this pink face, even if the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, they are full of flattery from the bones, absolutely stunning.


    Special, the original good women, are in this ghost place, why did not notice before?


    When Li Nanfang stares at Helan Xiaoxin and imagines the super sour feeling of good steel used on the blade, she even says that she wants him to sing to her.Lie a grass, do not know spring curfew is worth a thousand gold?


    I''m here to make you comfortable, not to sing for you!


    In the face of secretary Huang''s eye sign, Li Nanfang gave a graceful smile and said frankly, "I can''t sing. Not to sing the songs that this woman has sung


    It''s the first time that Li Huang, the Secretary of the south, would not sing or chat with his or her grandchildren. That is to say, it is the first time that Li Huang, a secretary of the south, would sing or chat with his or her offspring.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Don''t care to appreciate Li Nanfang very much. Secretary Huang''s face was cold and he was about to give a reprimand. He Lan''s little newcomer frowned and looked up coldly and said, "you can''t sing any songs. What kind of public relations are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "I really can''t sing. I''m afraid I''ll lead the wolf."


    Seeing Helan Xiaoxin''s face more beautiful than Huajiao, Li Nanfang was stunned and felt familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    He was in a daze, He Lan Xiaoxin also saw his appearance, obviously also Leng Xia, tone relaxed: "then come to beat my leg for me."


    Compared with Huang Wen, He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes are more poisonous. At a glance, he can see that Li Nanfang is somewhat different from other ducks. This is like a guest who often looks for a young lady and suddenly meets a young child who likes her green and astringent.


    I can''t, and I''m not used to beating women''s legs.


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved. Just as he was about to say this, he suddenly remembered that he was now a public relations officer. He was working as a woman''s servant. He quickly laughed: "go inside?"


    There is a massage bed in the box suite. When guests need massage, they go to the inner room.


    "No, just here."


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up the glass and sipped the wine.


    Li Nan Nan had to come over and sit on the sofa beside her. She leaned forward and just wanted to raise her hand, but she said faintly: "kneel on the ground."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t say anything. Huang Wen said in a bad tone: "new sister let you kneel on the ground and beat her legs. Don''t your ears work?"


    Li Nanfang looked up at Huang Wen, stood up, turned around and walked to the door.


    Huang Wenlian asked, "what are you doing?"


    Li Nanfang turned back and said with a silent smile, "I''m sorry, old man, I won''t kneel for a woman. You''d better go to someone else."


    If I hadn''t reminded myself again and again that he was playing duck, Li Nanfang would have slapped him in the face. What can I do for you.


    To be honest, Helan Xiaoxin''s request is not out of line.


    Let''s say that men''s public relations, which are dedicated to serving women, have long been popular in some other service industries. This shows that Li NanFang''s awareness of being a duck is not high, so he flatly refused.


    "It''s you. Stop!"


    Huang Wen was angry. She walked over quickly and grabbed Li NanFang''s arm: "if new sister asks you to kneel down, you have to kneel down to serve. If you dare to disobey, I will complain to your manager. "


    "Whatever."


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed. He lifted his hand and pushed her to stagger. He took out the stack of banknotes that she had put into her pocket, and slapped it on her: "you can make me kneel down to serve your master, but only in one case, that is You know. "


    For the sake of the two respected women, he can come to the night as a duck and wait for the arrival of the ultimate customer (Yue Zitong). After losing face in front of her, he can end this disgraceful self pollution history.


    But no matter how dirty he was, he would not kneel on the ground to beat a woman''s leg.


    Men have gold under their knees. They can kneel down to their parents.


    Kneeling down a stinky woman who spends money to have fun at night, no matter how beautiful she is.


    Huang Wen didn''t expect Li Nan nan to dare to talk to her new sister like this. She had a black face. Suddenly she was iron green and used to domineering. She rushed up and raised her hand and took it from his face.


    With a bang, before her finger touched Li Nanfang, her small stomach was like being hit by a wooden stake. She flew back in the scream and landed on the sofa opposite to Xiaoxin in Helan.


    After stamping Huang Wen with one foot, Li Nanfang said with a smile: "grass, it''s just a woman with two stinky money. She really treats herself as a thing."


    He was a man who was in charge of cheap work. He even dared to beat up his guests. Not only was Huang Wen confused, but even his well-informed new sister was also a bit silly. His feet shrunk and sat upright: "you, do you dare to beat people?"


    "You are not blind. Can I explain it?"


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "look at your mouth, it''s like you want to swallow a stick. Are you surprised to suspect that all this is dreaming? I''ll tell you, you didn''t dream. That''s the real situation. You son of a bitch was beaten by me. You can go to our manager to complain and let him drive me away. But I''m not afraid. It''s my first day at work. "


    In the service industry, the biggest fear is to be complained about, the boss will deduct the salary.


    However, this article is not very threatening to the new workers.


    Of course, in such a distinctive service industry as night service, employees offend customers and cause trouble to the venue. Even if you quit, the boss will not spare you. At least, you will break your legs, or even you will be evaporated.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care. Who dares to break his legs.


    "You don''t go."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a while, he apologized to Li Nanfang: "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood tonight. I''ve gone too far with your requirements. Please forgive me."


    New sister will make amends to a duck?


    Bear the pain to climb up from the sofa, take out the mobile phone, is about to find someone to clean up this grandson Huang Wen, listen to He Lan Xiaoxin said, immediately stunned, doubt whether he heard wrong.Li NanFang''s bottom line is that people respect me one foot, and I respect people ten feet. Since people have already made amends and apologized, he can''t make any more choices. His tone is relaxed: "new sister, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. In fact, your request is not out of line, but I am not one of those people and can not accept it -- "


    He Lan Xiaoxin waved his hand and interrupted his words:" you just went to work, it seems that you have not changed from your previous role. That''s understandable. Sit down and have a drink with me first


    Sit down to drink, Li Nanfang is not a little difficult, went to sit beside him.


    He Lan Xiaoxin took the initiative to pick up the bottle and filled him with a glass of wine.


    Seeing how much Huang Wen hated Li Nanfang, she said in a low voice that she wanted to go to the bathroom and quickly walked out.


    Ding, raised his glass and touched Li Nanfang gently. Helan Xiaoxin asked, "what did you do before?"


    "Driving a car in a company."


    "Car driver, this job is OK, so why do you come here to do public relations again?"


    "Offended people and owed a lot of foreign debt."


    Li Nan''s eyes didn''t blink when he told a lie: "it''s said that money is fast in this business, so let''s take a chance. But it''s obvious that I''m not psychologically prepared to do this


    Eyes in his face swept, Helan Xiaoxin sipped wine: "you have not been trained?"


    Since all men who have received professional training in public relations, they will never have the reaction just now.


    From the moment of going to work, the so-called dignity is trampled on. As long as the money is in place, let alone provide kneeling service for guests, even if the guests want to play with the whip and wax, he will try his best to cooperate.


    "Line of fire."


    Li Nanfang said: "you should see that the business of the club is very hot tonight. I am a temporary catch-up."


    "Well."


    He Lan Xiaoxin turned his glass and suddenly asked, "how much debt do you owe?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "how, new sister, you ask me this question, don''t you want to pay my debt for me?"


    Helan Xiaoxin also laughed, did not answer his question, feet a lift, put on Li NanFang''s legs: "so let you beat your legs, not too much demand?"


    "I didn''t have any special training. I hit it hard. Don''t feel pain."


    Li Nan Nan had to put down his glass and beat her with his hands up. He was not willing to sit here drinking and chatting. It''s not good. We can go inside and I''ll provide you with kneeling service.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, leaning on the back of the sofa and holding a glass of wine in his right hand, lifted his left hand and hooked up his chin with a finger. His face was colored with expression: "it''s a good beating. It seems that you have the talent to serve women. Handsome boy, first tell me what scale you have, so that I won''t touch it again and make everyone unhappy."


    "A lot of scales."


    Li Nanfang tilted her head, broke her fingers with his chin, thought for a moment and said, "I will not offer kneeling service to anyone."


    "Well, I already know that. Go on."


    He Lan Xiaoxin reached out again, hooked up his chin and giggled silently.


    Li Nan sighed, it''s not good to break away. After all, to be a duck, you have to have the consciousness of being a duck. It''s very good that people don''t investigate him for beating and scolding customers after spending money. It''s too unprofessional to let people do anything else.


    "Drink and chat - anything. But you can''t play with the whip, the handcuffs and the trumpet


    Li Nanfang said, "there is one more point I want to explain in advance. In that case, you have to serve me."


    He LAN xiaoxinha''s smile: "ha, serve you? Handsome boy, have you made a mistake? I paid for you to enjoy the service, not to serve you! "


    "I''m slow on that side. It won''t wake up without some stimulation."


    "Really?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was a little surprised. He stretched his right hand to his crotch: "Oh, it''s really like this. There''s no reaction at all. You''re not a wimp, are you


    Li Nanfang replied truthfully: "it''s definitely not Weige, but there he was injured and his reaction was very slow."


    "Had an accident, or was he kicked in a fight?"


    "No, it was -- bitten by a snake."


    "Bitten by a snake? Ha, ha ha. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin couldn''t help it any more. Jiao Sheng laughed and pointed to his nose: "you, your little brother, have been bitten by a snake?"


    Li Nanfang said bitterly, "what''s strange about this? Snakes don''t know how important this thing is to me."


    "Come on, show it to me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin came to be interested, and didn''t let Li Nanfang beat his legs any more. He put down his glass to make it, and stretched out his hand to pull his belt.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to block her.


    "Why, don''t you show me, this is also your scale?"


    He Lan small new eyebrow tip a pick, displeased asked."Is this a special service?" Li asked


    "Oh, it''s money."


    "You don''t have to look at it. There''s nothing to look at anyway. Men''s, all the same. "


    "No, I have to see it."


    A woman is very curious. The more Li Nan Nan refused to let her see it, the more she wanted to see it. She took out a stack of banknotes from the small bag under the case table and patted it in his hand: "with those on the ground, is that enough? A few transfers to the bank are not enough


    It''s easy to make money.


    Looking at the stack of thick banknotes in his hand, Li NanFang''s heart was filled with emotion and nodded.


    A stab, Helan Xiaoxin finally achieved his wish, and then it was a cry of surprise.


    The bite marks of my little brother have been good for a long time. However, due to the special location and the strong snake venom, the dense dark red fine teeth marks all protrude upward, just like a layer of rice, which is very frightening.


    "Handsome boy, you know, you''re a blessing in disguise."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his head and looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, shining: "the best, the best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    After being bitten by ten thousand snakes, Li Nanfang did not want to face this thing.


    The rest of the skin, with the dissipation of the snake venom, has returned to its usual appearance. I believe that in a few months, those dark red fine teeth marks will disappear completely.


    Only this part, the slowest recovery, but also left a considerable sequela, those dense around the fine teeth marks, have become protruding thorns, the size of rice grains, the longest enough half a centimeter, like eczema after sexually transmitted diseases.


    Especially when they react, the spines grow longer and stiffen, just like the skin of a hedgehog.


    It seems that even if the snake venom is completely dissipated and the sexual function is completely restored to normal, these flesh spines will not disappear, which makes Li Nanfang always have a kind of unspeakable inferiority complex when he urinates.


    It is this inferiority that greatly affects his sensitivity in this respect.


    However, he is also very clear that he will have to face this reality sooner or later. After all, he was bitten by ten thousand snakes and didn''t lose his life. He had not lost his basic function.


    So when he LAN Xiaoxin was determined to see it, he was not too reluctant, and was ready to be ridiculed.


    Who would like to, He Lan Xiaoxin in surprise, not only did not ridicule him, but also very envious appearance, said that he was a blessing in disguise.


    Li Nanfang has some silly eyes. He blinks his eyes and can''t understand how she said that.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t explain anything again. He stood up, bent over and stretched out his hand. From the opposite sofa, he took Huang Wen''s bag, took out a box of things from it and threw it to him.


    This is a box of international well-known brand sets, high-grade goods, the price is not cheap, Li Nanfang is no stranger to this, take out a hold in front of his eyes, some doubt looking at Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan said, "sit down and have a look."


    After tearing off the package, Li Nanfang finally understood why she said so after seeing the rubber thorns on the condom.


    With people''s pursuit of certain things, everything used in rapid evolution, including condoms, as early as the end of the last century, there was a set with thorns.


    Li NanFang''s little brother full of flesh spines is equivalent to wearing this kind of cover.


    However, there is no doubt that men and women do not like to wear a condom, after all, this thing is always separated by a layer of skin, the sense of reality is reduced a lot.


    He LAN is sorry that he didn''t like this new woman.


    Why didn''t I think of that before?


    Li Nanfang looked down and sighed with a long sigh of relief. He said from the bottom of his heart: "new sister, thank you for enlightening me, and finally let me out of the shadow."


    "Ha, what do you thank me for? Even if I don''t say so, you will find this advantage sooner or later. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin ha''s a smile, and asked: "how, you have not touched a woman after the injury is good?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said, "but what I really touched was once. It was still in the dark. To tell you the truth, why did I come to the night show? But don''t laugh at me."


    "Why should I laugh at you? You do public relations, just like I spend money to buy fun. It''s not true. When I get out of the club, we''ll forget who they are. Tell me. I''m interested


    Helan Xiaoxin shrugged his shoulders and lifted his right foot wrapped with black silk when he picked up the glass and rubbed it on the thing.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her. Anyway, this kind of lightweight harassment didn''t work for him. When she lit a cigarette and was about to open her mouth, the woman said, "I know. You come here to do public relations, mainly to cure its slow reaction."


    "You are so clever."


    Li Nanfang praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head: "but it''s not right. You should go to the princess. Oh, forget that you don''t have money, and you want to cure yourself with the stimulation of this occasion, so you have to do public relations."


    "That''s about it."


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not tell her that he came here to do such a shameful job for her ancestors, mainly for self defilement, so that the little bitches could be arrogant in front of him again.


    "Hey, hey, you kill two birds with one stone. You want to cure the disease and earn money."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "tonight, you just meet me, who is good-natured, and don''t have a common sense with you. If you change members, you have already let the club owner break his leg and throw it into the gutter. "


    "My luck has always been good."


    "Well, are you serving me, or am I serving you?"


    He Lan small new foot slightly force, ask a way.


    Li Nanfang asked, "if you don''t spend money, will I let you play?"


    "Lying trough, and that''s the saying."


    He Lan Xiaoxin scolded and retracted his feet.


    Her rude words are very suitable for Li Nan Nan''s taste, smiling and pulling the zipper: "in fact, this is the case. For example, I am a guest, and you are a princess. I want to treat you like this. If you don''t give me money, you won''t want to.""It''s you who can enjoy it."


    "Didn''t I beat your legs just now?"


    "Do you want to beat your legs? There is no technical content at all. "


    "I''m a new comer, and I''m a man with a lot of self-respect - what do I do with my fingers? I''ll tell you what I''m talking about."


    "Make a bet."


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly excited: "within ten minutes, if I let you have a reaction, you have to listen to me. If not, then -- "


    Li Nanfang asked," what is it? "


    "Even if I lose, I will serve you for nothing."


    "Yes, I don''t seem to suffer."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said, "however, if I lose, what you don''t ask can''t damage my self-esteem."


    "Yes. A duck, really NIMA takes self-esteem seriously. "


    Helan Xiaoxin impatiently scolded: "hurry up, take out the guy again."


    "As long as you said, within 10 minutes, when the alarm clock rings, I haven''t moved, that''s when you lose."


    Li took out his mobile phone and set the alarm clock for 10 minutes.


    Helan Xiaoxin ignored him, stood up and sat on him.


    Li Nanfang thinks it''s wonderful for a young woman who looks like a queen to come to the club to spend money, but has fun in this way. However, after a little consideration, she knows what''s going on. What she needs is not a man, but evil stimulation.


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of a joke, saying that a certain two young people are always uninteresting, and his girlfriend is very anxious. One night, he suddenly called him and said that the light bulb in the bedroom was broken, and she was at home. She was very afraid, so she asked him to go quickly.


    Er Bi youth immediately took a taxi to his girlfriend''s house, quickly put on the light bulb, clapped his hands and turned away. He also laughed at his girlfriend''s stupid like a pig, and could not change a light bulb.


    He didn''t know how to think of this joke. Maybe he thought that he was the two young people in the joke. He Lan Xiaoxin worked so hard. He was stunned and didn''t respond. He also picked up his mobile phone and said, "hurry up, there are seven minutes left, and you will lose."


    "Grass, little NIMA''s beep, is this interfering with my aunt''s play?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin is also angry. He really wants to play hard. This guy is a heavy blow to the charm of the new sister. He simply raises his hand to lift his coat and kneels on the ground.


    Nobody''s going to get it.


    Less than a minute, Li Nanfang had a shameful reaction.


    "Ha, you lost."


    At this moment, He Lan Xiaoxin, who must have been in the water, was extremely happy. Just about to let go of her hand and stand up, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his hand to pick up her hair, smashed the banknotes she had just given on her body, and said, "spit it up, I''ll give you the money."


    "Damn NIMA, who''s the grandaunt?"


    Helan Xiaoxin broke his hand and stood up.


    Li Nanfang looked up at her and asked, "are you sick?"


    "You are sick."


    "I''m sick, but I''m physical, you''re psychological."


    Li Nanan admits frankly: "you must have been hurt by a man before. In this case, you don''t have that kind of mind."


    "Yes, your grandson is right."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sucked his nose, sat on the sofa, took Li NanFang''s cigarette and lit one, and asked, "do you want to hear me talk about it?"


    Li Nanfang refused: "no, no interest."


    "Grass, I want to hear it. My aunt doesn''t want to say it."


    "Tell me what you want. I lost."


    "I''ll talk about it later. I can''t remember now."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sucked his nose again, opened his mouth and yawned: "tired, I have to go. What''s your name, boy? I''ll come here later and call your clock again


    "Ye Shen, ye ye ye, Shen of Shenyang."


    Li Nanfang said: "if you want to come, you can''t do it as soon as possible. I won''t do it one day."


    "Even if you quit, you owe me a request. It''s gone. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin picked up Secretary Huang''s bag together, went to the door and turned to look at him: "tonight, it''s a pleasant time."


    "Nerves."


    After she closed the door and went out, Li Nanfang swore in a low voice.


    He knows that there are a lot of women who look very beautiful on the surface, but when they come to this environment, they will show abnormal and gloomy psychology, torture men in a variety of ways, or be tortured.


    Obviously, this new sister''s psychology is abnormal. If he gives in at the beginning and provides her with kneeling service, he still doesn''t know how to be trampled by her.


    If she is normal, then she will not forgive Li Nanfang for hitting Secretary Huang, nor will she bet with him and make him hard. As the old saying goes, there is nothing strange in the world.


    "She may be taking drugs. She just yawned and wept, but it''s normal."


    Li Nanfang picked up the money and ran it rough. It was more than 30000 yuan. But he didn''t seem to have done anything. This is a career with a lot of money.Help, help, just put the money, someone knocked on the door.


    It was brother Yong, who was full of surprise: "Crouching slot, brother, you can do it. When you first arrived, you got a supreme member. Before she left, she specially told manager Ma that she was very satisfied. Yes, you''re a genius in this business. "


    Li Nanfang said modestly: "brother Yong flattered me, and I didn''t do anything, just drink and chat with the guests."


    "It''s a skill, but it''s also a pity that you can serve the guests without losing your body. After all, the two girls just now sniffed their noses and didn''t smell some kind of breath. I believe Li Nan Nan Nan didn''t lie. He gave a little regret on his face. Then he said," Oh, yes, I''ll give you another task. Go to the seventh floor. " Box 9, the girls over there are playing crazy. Two brothers have run out of food and climbed out of the battlefield. Not satisfied with this, Ma Jingli is so anxious that he has blisters on his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Women go crazy, more terrible than men.


    The women in Box 9 are all young women in their thirties. Judging from their clothes and clothes, they should be rich women worth tens of millions. On the table, there is a big cake and a lot of wine bottles. All of them are not well dressed and have red faces.


    The high-heeled shoes were thrown all over the floor, and the air was filled with a bad smell. According to the situation, it should be one of the birthdays. The sisters came here to have fun and had a big time.


    Li Nanfang just came in, a few young women screamed, let him go quickly, kneel down to the sisters to sing conquest.


    No wonder brother Yong said that two brothers had run out of food and climbed out of the battlefield. When they looked at people, their eyes began to shine green, like a group of wolves, eager to rush up and tear him to pieces.


    Women who are completely crazy are the most terrible creatures in the world. Especially when several people deal with one, even the most fierce men can be drained and eaten up by them in the shortest time.


    "Handsome boy, what ink is it? You''re lucky tonight that you haven''t met those 50-60-year-olds. "


    Looking at Li NanFang''s hesitation, a little fat young woman rushed over and grabbed his arm. She was about to push him into the women''s pile.


    You''re kidding. With her little strength, she still wants to push Mr. Li?


    Li Nanfang pulls the young woman aside with his backhand. He reaches the front of the case, reaches for a wine bottle, and hits the edge of the table with a bang. The fragrance of the wine overflows.


    The loud noise of the explosion of the wine bottle made several young women stunned. They looked at Li Nanfang, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a few words to say."


    Li Nanfang sat on the sofa opposite them, cocked up his legs, lit a cigarette, and swept the women''s faces with the eyes Huang Wen had seen him before: "the purpose of our club is to make every customer who comes to consume have a good time and have a good time. I hold high my hands for this purpose. "


    After a turn, he said, "well, I''m not another male public relations man. I have my own rules. If you''re not satisfied with my rules, then I''ll just pat my ass and go


    The young woman who was pulled aside by him scoffed and said, "we spend money to have fun, which cares about your rules? If you don''t want to do it, go away and we''ll find someone else. "


    "Elder sister, why can''t I finish?"


    Li Nanfang was not angry: "I set the rules to make everyone have a better time."


    Someone said: "sister Bai, listen to him first. What rules does he have?"


    "Yes, yes. Play the rules when they are fun, and let him go if they are not."


    "Speak, speak quickly!"


    "My rule is actually a game."


    Urged by the young women, Li Nanfang took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and threw them on the table: "this is 30000 yuan. It''s a game lottery.". If I lose, the money will be yours. Whatever you ask me to do, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. And most of all, I''ll give you surprises you haven''t met before. "


    It is the first time for several young women to meet. The male public relations personnel who need to pay for the money come out. When the game is a lottery winner, they are immediately interested in it. They ask what game to play and what surprise they will get.


    "I''ll sit here, you take turns to fight, as long as you can make me vomit, even if you win. First of all, I declare that Lao Tzu is not brother Wei. Just a moment ago, he let a supreme member return satisfied. "


    "Oh, handsome boy, you look down on our sisters."


    Rich young woman sneered, came over, bent back and said with a smile: "sisters, ready to collect money. Hey, it''s the first time I met someone who didn''t have to pay for it. "


    in the middle of it, she couldn''t say any more. Her body suddenly trembled and turned to squat down.


    No matter how dignified and virtuous these women are at ordinary times, but since they can run to this place and let two male public relations workers climb out in succession, they are "well-informed". However, they have never seen men possess such abnormal weapons. No wonder they dare to bet with sisters.


    "Play or not?"


    The rich young woman, with a strong sense of war in her eyes, asked the other sisters.


    "Play, why not play?"


    Someone gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. Our sister can''t play with himself - --- Gudeng, this is the best man with phosphorus green dragon. I''ve only heard of it before. It''s rare in a hundred years."


    "You know the goods. If you want to play, just line up. Win. You take the money and leave. If you lose, you can give it. Fair trade, old and young


    It is the first time that Li Nanfang has heard about the top grade green dragon. Is he really like the new sister said that he has a blessing in disguise? If that''s true, it would be great to be bitten by ten thousand snakes in vain.


    "I''ll come first, you''ll help me!"


    The rich young woman gnawed her teeth and knelt down.


    "Yongzi, what about box nine? Grass, those girls are crazy. I think they are two of them. If they don''t cultivate for three or five days, they don''t want to work. Oh, a bunch of super watches. "Finally, manager Ma, who was almost busy, came out of the stairs with sweat and asked brother Yong, who was smoking in the corridor window.


    "Manager Ma, we may have found treasure. Just now I was eavesdropping at the door. The girls kept shouting about the best products with green dragons. "


    Brother Yong took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He said mysteriously, "it''s been more than two hours. Ye Shen hasn''t come out yet."


    "The best green dragon with phosphorus? Grass, our luck, it won''t be like this, OK? "


    Manager Ma''s eyes brightened and interrupted brother Yong''s words.


    This is still a jargon handed down from the south. It is the same as the best night tiger in the princess. It is absolutely superior to men and women.


    It is true that it is rare in a hundred years.


    Manager Ma has been at the meeting for so many years. He has only heard of these two kinds of people, but he has never met them.


    If the golden emperor''s club, suddenly a top-notch green dragon appears, it will be equivalent to a cash cow that is hard to find. If you don''t pack it properly, you will make a fortune of those little rich women. It is not natural for us to do so.


    "Specifically, I''m not sure. I''ve already called sister Wu. She''s on her way from the western suburbs."


    Sister Wu is the trainer of male public relations and Princess of the three night shows in Qingshan city. Her position in this field is definitely Taishan Beidou. As long as she can confirm that ye Shen is the legendary green dragon with phosphorus, then she will be 100%.


    "Well, you go down and pick her up. I''ll watch here and see how the audience responds."


    Manager Ma''s words did not fall, box 9 opened the door, the women who had been dressed in neat clothes came out laughing and talking, all with spring in their eyebrows and mouth wrapped.


    Just look at their looks, manager Ma can also know that they have been greatly satisfied, accompanied by a smiling face to meet quickly, said to the rich young woman: "sister he, have a good time?"


    "OK, old ma, when did a green dragon with phosphorus come to the Jindi club? I don''t want to tell my sister in advance. The harmful sisters lost their adults. But it''s OK. The sisters have a good time tonight. Next time, I''ll order Ye Shen and bring more sisters. I don''t believe I can''t fix him! "


    He elder sister also wants to say, side companion drags her one after another, whispered that it is late, must hurry home, this just leaves.


    Shit, it''s true!


    Manager Ma and brother Yong looked at each other''s faces and saw the joy of picking up treasure.


    In Box 9, Li Nanfang is counting money.


    According to the rules of the game he made, several women will charge a fee of 1000 yuan each time from the second round. If they can make his brother vomit, they will not only refund all the money, but also have to work with them for free.


    Several women were cruel. Each of them insisted on three rounds and was tired and half dead. The green dragon was just as hard as an iron bar, and had no intention of spitting out. They had to bow down and throw down 20000 yuan, so they got out of the way.


    "Oh, manager Ma."


    After seeing the old horse come in, Li Nanfang slapped the money in his hand and asked with a smile, "why, is it taking off?"


    "No, no, even if you smoke, only others."


    Manager Ma repeatedly waved his hands, and his eyes fell on Li NanFang''s trousers. He hesitated and asked, "brother ye, can you look at you? Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. Brother Ma has a normal sexual orientation. He wants to see the legendary green dragon with phosphorus."


    Is this thing of Laozi really a green dragon with phosphorus?


    After listening to the old horse also mentioned the term, Li Nanfang picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Hey, brother Ma, I''d better not forget it. My orientation is also very normal. Oh, by the way, can you tell me what is green dragon with phosphorus? To tell you the truth, I only heard what sister he said tonight


    After being politely refused, manager Ma was not angry: "brother ye, I''ve heard people say it too - yo, sister Wu is here, brother ye, this is sister Wu, the trainer of all night clubs in Qingshan District. It''s expert level, and comes all night for you. Sister Wu is a beautiful woman. Brother Shen won''t refuse? "


    As he spoke, brother Yong came in with a middle-aged woman of about 40 years old.


    Sister Wu was already asleep when she received the phone call. After listening to Yongge''s words, she immediately got up and came as fast as possible to find out whether there was a green dragon with phosphorus in Qingshan city.


    People who don''t understand antiques will not believe that a broken porcelain pot is worth millions. This is the so-called "separated mountains". The green dragon with phosphorus in the night market is equivalent to the porcelain vase of yuan and Qing Dynasty in the antique industry, which can not be found.


    Manager Ma is right. Although elder sister Wu is a little older, she can be regarded as a beautiful woman. She is not aggrieved. Besides, Li Nanfang also wants to find out what is green dragon with phosphorus. It''s just brother Yong. Ha ha.


    Manager Ma understood and immediately dragged brother Yong out.


    Sister Wu didn''t talk nonsense. She took out a magnifying glass from her bag and said to Li Nanfang, "let me have a look."


    After seeing sister Wu take out the magnifying glass, Li Nanfang scolds in the heart, grass, so professional?


    "It''s really embarrassing to take them off."Wu squatted down and looked at it with a magnifying glass. She asked, "did you vomit tonight?"


    "No, No


    Li Nanfang is not used to it. He is a little nervous when he is dragged by a magnifying glass.


    Sister Wu leaned over and sniffed with her nose. She also held out the tip of her tongue and licked it.


    Looking at her professionalism, Li Nanfang relaxed and focused on answering a series of questions she asked, such as when she began to grow these flesh spines, when she last vomited, and when and how long it will take to hold her head high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Brother, congratulations. Although you are not born, you have been bitten by ten thousand snakes. This is the best of the best. In this life, you don''t have to worry about food and drink any more. Just rely on you as a treasure, and someone will send money when you lie down. "


    It took more than half an hour for Wu to put away the magnifying glass. After the identification, she was full of excitement: "I didn''t expect that I could meet such a wonderful product. If I could bear it, I would not let you go tonight."


    "Sister Wu, can you talk about it carefully? Why is it better to be formed after tomorrow than to be born?"


    Li Nanfang poured a glass of wine for sister Wu: "what''s more, it seems that ordinary women can''t afford it."


    "Brother, if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you."


    Sister Wu took up her glass and drank it down. Then she began to talk.


    A lot of people think that the things that grow up by nature are formed by the day after tomorrow, which can''t be compared.


    But it also depends on what happens.


    Li NanFang''s natural change is the most special.


    Snake, also known as little dragon, can be said directly dragon.


    Ten thousand snakes bite is the Dragon kiss of ten thousand dragons. Some fantasy novels describe a certain evil god, which means that he has been blessed by a hundred thousand gods and demons. Therefore, it can grow a thorn like scale and turn into a green dragon with phosphorus. Since then, its function is so strong and abnormal that ordinary women can''t bear it at all.


    What''s more, the average woman, Qinglong, doesn''t look up to her. She seldom reacts. She can only be activated unless she is stimulated for a long time.


    "Everything in the world has the highest Yang and the highest Yin, and the green dragon with phosphorus is the highest Yang, so the tiger at night is the most Yin. Brother, if you want to get the happiness of an ordinary man, unless you find a dark Tiger - "


    when sister Wu said this, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of the flower night God and quickly asked," sister Wu, what kind of woman can be called a night tiger? "


    Huayeshen is not the reincarnation of the white tiger star, or the tiger hidden in the night among the flowers?


    No wonder Li Nanfang finished the work so quickly in the Fengwu discotheque that day. After that, he was not as tired as the Dragon had been after waking up. Instead, he was energetic. At that time, he thought it was stimulated by the environment.


    "The night tiger is actually the reincarnation of white and tiger stars. That''s for the family of zhuangke, and the demand in that respect is also very strong. Many women lose their husbands soon after they get married, not only because of her hard life, but also because she can make men die unconsciously


    "The best of white and tiger is the night tiger," Wu explained. It is also the most terrible one, ordinary men, who touch who die. Only the green dragon with phosphorus can restrain her and make her obedient. Not only will she not be conquered again, but also get great benefits from it. "


    "It sounds like a fantasy."


    Li Nanfang puffed his cheeks a few times and asked, "really, is there such a night tiger?"


    "Since there are green dragons with phosphorus, of course there are night tigers."


    Sister Wu reached for the bottle and poured the wine. She didn''t notice the change of Li NanFang''s look: "however, the two are different. Green dragon with phosphorus is external, like brother you, as long as you light things out, others can see and recognize them. But the night tiger is internal, mainly her killer life. It is said that once a night tiger is born, it will not grow up without killing several families. "


    At last, she saw Li NanFang''s face change, and her heart moved: "brother, do you meet a tiger in the night?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer the question: "if there is a night tiger, do I have to be with her all my life?"


    "Yes, just like screws and nuts. Only when they are combined can they work. If it is separated, it will become waste and will not play its due role. "


    Seeing Li Nan''s absent-minded, sister Wu knew that he didn''t want to mention the night tiger. She took out a business card and said with a smile, "brother, this is the capital that you can eat and drink all your life. You should know how to use it. What good can Castle Peak give you? If you want to go to a big city, you''d better go abroad and find sister Wu. I promise you can make billions in a year. "


    "Thank you, sister Wu."


    Li Nan took the business card and said with a sorry smile, "now, I have no plan to leave Qingshan."


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Sister Wu sighed and twisted her butt and went out.


    Li Nanfang was a little tired and lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling. He didn''t understand why he didn''t agree. He became a green dragon with phosphorus?


    What''s more, before that, why didn''t he hear about the green dragon with phosphorus, and the old man and others didn''t mention it. On the contrary, it was sister he, an ordinary young woman, who could recognize it at a glance?


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang gradually understood that he had never heard of a green dragon with phosphorus before. It was because he was a man. Even if he was going to have fun, he only cared about women.


    Li Nanfang was not sure whether the old man and others knew it, but Mrs. Xue certainly knew it. As long as she knew, the old man, his mother-in-law, Lao Xie, including the 800 village head, should have known about it. But she didn''t tell him, and concealed her mother-in-law and left her tired and half dead there.What do these old people want?


    Thinking about it, Li NanFang''s eyelids grew heavier and fell asleep soon.


    He had a dream. He dreamed of the God of the night of flowers. Two people were extremely fond of each other. At the critical moment, Yue Zitong appeared, along with min Rou, Zhan Fei, the new sister, and a woman who was familiar but did not know who it was -


    when he was fighting like a raging fire, a thunder and lightning struck his head, the river burst, and the flood poured down.


    Shivering, the women were gone, but he felt his trousers were hot and sticky.


    Ma''s, he Jie and others worked hard for two hours, but they didn''t work it out for him. They had a spring dream and came by themselves.


    When someone knocked on the door, manager Ma''s voice came: "brother ye, are you awake? It''s over nine now. It''s time for breakfast. "


    It''s more than nine o''clock. It''s time for breakfast?


    After blinking his eyes, Li Nanan understood that he thought it was just a spring dream. In fact, he had been sleeping from the early morning to the morning, and his head still had some pain. He was not drinking. He should have been tired of his brain by thinking wildly before going to bed.


    When the door opened, manager Ma came in with a smile on his face: "when sister Wu left last night, she specially told us not to disturb you and said that you were thinking about problems, so I didn''t ask you to go to the guest room to have a rest. Did you make up for a night here, tired?"


    "Not bad."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his head and took out some notes: "brother Ma, please send a brother to buy me underwear and trousers. It''s dirty."


    Even if Li Nanfang didn''t have a dream of spring, his mouth watered when he was blowing for him. He had no face to wear and go out.


    "Hey, brother ye, what else do you want to spend? You take a bath first, and I''ll send someone to bring it to you right away. When our boss comes, he''ll wait for you in the box below. He wants to discuss something with you. "


    The legendary green dragon with phosphorus appeared in the golden emperor''s club, which was a great thing. As soon as sister Wu identified it, old ma immediately cabled the boss.


    The boss and sister Wu have the same surname. They heard that such a good thing happened. They were so excited that they didn''t fall asleep for half a night. They came to the club just after dawn, but they didn''t dare to disturb Li Nanan''s rest. Old Ma felt that it was time to knock on the door.


    We must keep Ye Shen at all costs!


    As long as he can stay and focus on packaging, the golden emperor club, which is already dominant among the three clubs in Qingshan, will go up to a higher level and expand its advantages. It may become the fuse that will crush the other two clubs.


    Wu boss is not very old, looks very gentle, unlike the industry, it looks like a full of intellectual elite, Li Nan just walked into the box, immediately laughed and stood up, put out his right hand, put him in the throne.


    Li Nanfang faintly guessed something. He was not polite. He sat down with a little modesty.


    Manager Ma and brother Yong accompany each other and order the waiter to have breakfast.


    Very rich nutrition breakfast, mainly with the sea god abalone, wine is three whip wine.


    In Wu boss''s hospitality, Li Nanfang is not polite, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    As soon as he put down his chopsticks, Wu asked the waiter to clean up the table and make a pot of good tea.


    Without waiting for manager Ma to open his mouth, Li Nanfang said: "boss Wu, I know what you mean. You want me to do it permanently in the club."


    Boss Wu nodded forcefully: "brother ye, straightforward. As long as you can promise to stay, I can''t treat you badly. How about ten percent of the women''s department? "


    Although the main part of the club is the men''s Department, the annual dividend of 10% of the female guests'' department is about millions. In order to keep Li Nanfang, boss Wu offered the most favorable conditions.


    "Thank you for your disappointment, boss Wu, because I don''t want to be in this business for too long."


    Li Nanfang is also very straightforward: "but I can guarantee that as long as I do, I will stay in Jindi."


    Boss Wu is very disappointed, but he can also see that Li Nanfang is not the kind of person who expects to have a soft meal. If he can say this, he has already made a big promise. He can''t force such a thing. He can only squeeze the value of his "brand" as much as possible while he is here.


    Li Nanfang has no objection to this. Anyway, he has deliberately polluted himself. The worse his reputation is, the more superior Yue Zitong will be in front of him.


    What''s more, he wants to use this line to further restore his sexual function.


    Before leaving, boss Wu gave him an Audi specially. When he quit, he would leave the car.


    During the day, Li Nanfang doesn''t go to the factory. Instead, he goes to the Castle Peak Hotel to sleep. After wiping the dark at night, he drives to the club and begins his rich night life.


    He didn''t go to the factory because he was very aware of the harm of the layman''s guidance. Whether it was Lao Zhou or any director, he was an expert. Wang Defa was watching him. There was no need for him to squat over there and put pressure on people.


    Boss Wu''s propaganda methods are still very superb. In just two days, all the news of the golden emperor''s meeting with phosphorous green dragons spread all over the Castle Peak and even in the ears of all the playful rich women in the city.


    The box of the female guest department was full every night. Almost all the customers asked Ye Shen to accompany him by name. They even bid up the prices in order to fight for him----Li Nanfang is welcome, but in advance, every night to receive up to six guests, still have to follow his rules, who make him vomit, can really knife and gun dry, otherwise it will be harmful to her health.


    In this way, he became more popular. There were many people who were not convinced. They tried their best to make him vomit. As a result, he was defeated without exception.


    This morning, Li Nanfang was sleeping soundly in the hotel room. Lao Wang suddenly called: "Mr. Li, it''s not good. Our factory has been smashed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Hearing Lao Wang''s phone call, Li NanFang''s sleepiness disappeared and jumped out of bed.


    Li Nanan admitted that it was an impulse to buy sigal knitting factory, which was mainly stimulated by Lao Wang''s downfall. He wanted to make a career. No matter how much money he made, he was on the right track?


    He didn''t want to spend his whole life under Yue Zitong and was under pressure, so he immediately called Suya to borrow money.


    He didn''t go to the factory these days, but Lao Wang would call him every evening to report his work. Last night, he said that he had found an engineering team to repair the factory walls and facade. Why did someone go to play in the factory today?


    "What''s more, is it easy for me to make up my mind to do something serious? I''m really impatient to be disturbed by others."


    Li Nanfang scolded bitterly, immediately went downstairs, got on the bus, and galloped to the north suburb.


    He didn''t have to worry too much. He also knew that it was almost related to Dong Jun.


    On the day of the listing of Nanfang group, Lao Wang called to say how Dongjun swaggered to buy the factory, but he was so muddled that he left. At that time, Li Nanfang had a premonition that this matter would not stop.


    Sure enough, some people will make trouble today. Besides Dong Jun, who else can there be?


    Who does Dong Jun represent?


    Kaihuang group.


    Who is the boss of kaihuang group?


    Yue Zitong.


    Now it is said that XianMei silk stockings can''t sell well. The original worrying stocks have been wiped out, and the overtime of the production line is in short supply. Yue Zitong, a profiteer with copper money in his eyes, can not seize this great opportunity and expand the production line as quickly as possible?


    I don''t know how long it takes to rebuild the factory. Naturally, there is no rapid acquisition and merger of the same industry. Therefore, it is normal for Dong Jun to find the original sigal knitting factory.


    However, she never dreamed that just as she was preparing to cool the old ox and buy sigal cheaply, Li Nanfang was born and cut off Hu. Could Yue Yingxiong, who is in the limelight, not angry?


    Lao Wang said the day before yesterday that after the establishment of the southern group, Dong Jun went to see the general manager twice. He said frankly that the purchase of the factory would cost as much as 50 million yuan. That''s because the black silk technology developed by Lao Zhou was basically successful.


    According to Li NanFang''s instructions, no matter how extravagant Dong Jun said, they would not be sold.


    Yue Zitong is now in a state of exasperation. She is wearing the aura of a hero. She certainly won''t directly face the southern group, but she can hint what Dong Jun should do.


    It''s really a chastity archway. On the one hand, it needs reputation, on the other hand, it also needs interests.


    OK, Yue Zitong, if you dare to play Yin with me, let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto, and we''ll see!


    Li NanFang''s brain opened up in a rage, thinking that he had really restored the true image of someone making trouble. He was even more dissatisfied with Yue Zitong, so he decided to fight back and make her look pale and let her know how powerful he was.


    I believe Yang Tiantian will not blame him after knowing this.


    Because of the emergency, he usually needs to run an hour''s drive. Li Nanfang arrived in 40 minutes. When he saw the factory building of Nanfang group, he suddenly slowed down, the car slipped by and stopped slowly.


    At the gate of the unit, there were a lot of people in a mess. Lao Wang and some young workers were fighting against a gang of thugs with steel pipes and baseball bats. The original broken wall collapsed by more than ten meters.


    He didn''t pay attention to these, just looked at a black Mercedes Benz ten meters away.


    Li Nanfang knows that this is Yue Zitong''s special car, regardless of who is sitting in it, just looking at the license plate number.


    "It''s you, Auntie Yue. It''s very nice to be in command in the dark. You''re not afraid to be found out and affect your heroic image?"


    Li Nanfang sneered, so she opened the door and got out of the car. She exposed her despicable face in public, but after thinking about it, she drew back her hand. At this time, she had a direct conflict with Yue Zitong, which was really unwise.


    Don''t you play Yin with me? That''s right.


    Li NanFang''s eyes turned and he had a plan. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Dali''s phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Dali yelled happily: "great Xia, I was thinking about calling you, and you called. Hehe, it seems that we really have a good understanding of each other. "


    Chen Dali introduced a male public relations man to the Jin Di club. It turned out that he was the best man in the world, and was vied for by all the rich women. Brother Yong gave him a red envelope from the eldest brother for this, which was a small fortune.


    After all, Li was right. He was always in the lake, not a long-term plan.


    "Go away, who has a heart to heart with you?"


    Li Nanfang scolded and asked, "have you come back from other places? Well, just be back. How many brothers can you muster


    After hearing what he said, Chen Dali immediately sensed the meaning of the next life. He patted his chest and began to boast. He said that as long as the great Xia ordered, he could find as many people as he wanted. He would go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire without frowning.Knowing that he was boasting, Li Nanfang didn''t expose him: "give me your bank account. I''ll call you 100000 yuan later. You can call me 20 or 30 people and go to a place -"


    kaihuang group is headquartered in the urban area, and all production lines are in the suburbs. The production site of XianMei silk socks is in the Eastern Suburb Development Zone, and Li Nanfang is not a fool in those days Do you know that you care about his aunt?


    Don''t let the police tell me what''s going on behind the scenes. Let''s meet at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I''m looking for you on business. I''ll call you then. "


    Just as Li Nanan told Chen Dali what to pay attention to, there was a scene of physical conflict at the gate of the factory. Under the direction of the leading gangster, dozens of gangsters tried to rush in with their hands held high.


    Wang Defa had no choice but to meet Li Nanfang, who made hundreds of thousands of introduction fees. He was also appointed by general manager Li as vice general manager of the southern group. From a small security captain to a respected deputy general manager, Wang Defa was absolutely an earth shaking change.


    These days, he is in a state of extreme excitement. He is grateful to Mr. Li in his dreams.


    Now, however, there are a group of hoodlums who have been instructed to make trouble. Zhou Gong and all the directors are foreigners and dare not provoke them. Wang Defa dares!


    If he can''t resist the vice president and really want to let the gangsters rush into the factory, then he will be ashamed of Mr. Li''s support and cultivation. Where can he have the face to stay?


    So today, even if he was beaten by the gangsters, his leg was broken and his arm was broken. He had to bite his teeth and fight against it.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing? I warn you, don''t mess around. I''ve already called the police - ouch


    As soon as he called here, a stick flew in his head. He quickly turned his head and flashed. The baseball bat hit him heavily on his shoulder. He screamed in pain. His blood courage was also inspired. He bent down and took up a shelf pipe from the ground. He turned back and yelled at the young workers in the factory: "copy with me! It''s a thousand dollars per person for everything you do


    Those young workers who want to have a stable job to support their families are not angry with these gangsters to make trouble, but they don''t need to provoke such rubbish for the boss.


    Now vice president Wang was in a hurry and brought out the real gold and silver. He was immediately moved. I don''t know who roared and beat these grooves. More than a dozen young workers took up the shelf pipes and rushed at the gangsters.


    Compared with the workers, the thugs with rich experience in fighting knew the truth of avoiding their tassels. When they saw each other roaring, they quickly retreated to the drainage ditch on the opposite side of the road, occupied the favorable terrain, beat sticks and let them die in the past.


    At once, several young workers were about to rush over, but they were stopped by Lao Wang.


    After all, Lao Wang worked as a security guard for many years, but Sun Tzu studied the art of war repeatedly. Knowing that it was no good to rush up at this time, he still stuck to the door of the unit and waited for the police to arrive.


    Yue Zitong, sitting in a Mercedes Benz, also witnessed this scene.


    As Li Nanfang infers on his way to Shanghai, the supply of XianMei silk stockings, which has become popular all over the world, is in short supply. Several production lines are running 24 hours a day, but they are still in short supply.


    The need to expand production has become the top priority at present.


    As the saying goes, ten thousand years is too long. It is necessary to rebuild factories and purchase production lines in a hurry. However, it can not solve the urgent problem at present. Therefore, the only way to solve the current problem is to acquire and merge the same industry.


    On the third day after the press conference, Yue Zitong went to Linshi, where there was a large-scale socks production line. Due to poor management, she intended to sell it, but the price was quite high. The key was that the machine was old and did not meet her requirements.


    Last night, she received a phone call from Zhang Hongzhong. She said that when she was sitting with her friends a few days ago, she overheard that sigal knitting factory in the northern suburb was to be transferred, which is also specialized in the sock industry. She estimated that Mr. Yue should be interested in this.


    Mr. Yue is certainly interested in this. Not long after going to work today, he took min Rou to drive here for an on-the-spot investigation. Before arriving at the gate of the factory, he saw a group of gangster like people gathering at the gate to make trouble.


    To her surprise, she not only saw Wang Defa, the former security captain of the company, who was dismissed, but also saw the brand-new brand at the gate of the company, which was written with four characters of Nanfang group.


    Wang Defa, who was dismissed, suddenly came here to work. It''s very normal. But what''s the matter with this southern group?


    Min Rou soon inquired about the news from the crowd. The sigal knitting factory had been acquired a few days ago. The boss didn''t know.


    Mr. Yue, I''m a little late.


    She sighed and stared at the big brand for a long time. Why did she call it southern group?


    When she saw these four words, she thought of a scum who had never heard from her so far. Then she laughed bitterly. What could the name of Nanfang group have to do with him? There are so many enterprise names with these words, such as southern cable, Southern furniture, etc.Just, where''s that scum now? What''s going on?


    "Mr. Yue, let''s go back."


    Yue Zitong didn''t know that when she was staring at the sign, min Rou was also in a state of agitation. She felt very miserable. She didn''t want to stay here any longer. Anyway, she couldn''t help Wang Defa.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yue Zitong has no mind to stay any longer. When min Rou turns back, he drops the window and looks at the left field blankly.


    As the car accelerated gradually, Yue Zitong''s eyes swept randomly from the black Audi car on the side of the road, but he could not see that there was a pair of cold eyes staring at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Come on, come on. If you have the ability, you will not be killed. Grass!"


    Seeing that Wang Defa stopped the young workers from rushing to the factory, the gangsters became arrogant again and crossed the drainage ditch one after another and surrounded the factory gate again.


    Wang de turned his head and called out, "don''t be impulsive, all of you listen to my command! Zhou Gong, if you call the police station again, why haven''t you come? "


    As soon as Lao Zhou agreed to call the police, he saw a black car, honking its horn like a mad cow, rushing from the south to the gangsters who occupied most of the road.


    "Who is it, sleeping trough?"


    "I''m looking for death!"


    "Smash the car for him!"


    All the gangsters were frightened and dodged in a hurry. As soon as the car stopped, they came up with a roar of abuse.


    Li Nanfang opened the door and got out of the car. He lifted his foot and stomped a gangster in front of the car and flew out.


    Yue Zitong''s despicable behavior made him extremely angry. He didn''t intend to show mercy to these gangsters. He just wanted to make things big and tear off the hypocritical hero mask of the little bitches.


    "Stop it, stop it! Step back, all of you


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to rush up like a tiger into a flock and prepare to kill the four sides, someone in the gang group screamed to stop. He was a young man with a cockscomb and should be the leader of the gang.


    After the leader spoke, those who did not know the depth of the scum, can only curse the temporary retreat.


    "You, you are Li Nanfang, Mr. Li?"


    The cockscomb head leaped out of the crowd. Looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, he was all cautious.


    At this time, Wang Defa also saw Li Nanfang. He was afraid that he would suffer a loss. He held up the shelf tube and roared, bringing people to rush up.


    "Who are you and how do you know me?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, motioned to Lao Wang and others to be calm and not impatient, and asked the chicken comb head coldly.


    Cockscomb head accompanied by a smiling face said: "Mr. Li, we are following sun Ge in the East District. That night, I once followed sun Ge and met you near the trade building."


    "Which grandbrother?"


    Li NanFang''s words just came out, and he remembered: "ha, can''t it be sun Laoer''s silly comparison?"


    Helan Fusu went to kaihuang group to pursue Yue Zitong that night. Li Nanfang, who was stimulated, asked Wang Defa to go to a night show to have fun. He ran into Chen Dali''s younger sister Chen Xiao, who was bullied by her classmates, and decisively rescued her.


    Chen Xiao''s classmate, on their way back, hired a group of scoundrels and stopped them in the street.


    The first one was Sun Laoer, who had been broken by Li Nan Nan''s leg, that is, the one who collaborated with people from other provinces to entrap Lao min''s family property. That night, he slipped out of his wheelchair and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Jiguantou was also present that night. He witnessed the ferocious boss and grandson in front of Li Nan.


    The eyes of those who are mixed with society are bright. Most of the fierce people that old sun can''t afford to be provoked. How dare the cockscomb head provoke them? After recognizing Li Nanfang, he came forward in time to call for a stop. It can be said that he escaped a disaster.


    "Yes, yes, sun, brother sun."


    Cockscomb head can not be in line with Li Nanfang, calling his boss is silly than, only shy with a smiling face nodded repeatedly.


    "OK, sun Laoer, how about his legs? I dare to smash my friend''s factory."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "it''s not difficult for me to be a little brother for you. I''ll give it to sun Laoer and let him roll over quickly, or I''ll visit him on my own initiative."


    "Mr. Li, please don''t be angry. Brother sun went to the other place to meet friends last night. He was not in Qingshan. I and I will make amends for him like you, and please forgive my brothers for their confusion. "


    He was worthy of being sun''s trusted subordinates. He knew how to fight against the disaster for the eldest brother. He raised his hand and slapped himself twice, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood.


    Seeing that the big brother was so afraid of Li Nanfang, the gangsters realized something after slapping themselves in public in order to make amends. They quickly put away the guy and retreated quietly.


    "Mr. Li, this is 20000 yuan. I only take these as compensation for the economic losses caused to your friends. If it''s not enough, please tell me the number and I''ll get it for you when I go back. "


    When he saw that jiguantou had slapped his face and offered cash to compensate for the loss, Li Nanfang lost more than half of his anger. He was not the one who could not forgive others. He knew that people who lived in the society had to have a way to get along with them. They had no injustice or hatred with the southern group. They just wanted to make trouble for money. There was no need to anger them.


    "Do you know who the employer is?"


    "It''s a man surnamed Chen. He didn''t say his name or what he did. Let''s just ask for trouble today."


    Cockscomb head in order to win Li NanFang''s forgiveness, at this time dare not lie, truthfully said.


    Li Nanan is also very clear that Yue Zitong will never come forward in person. He will randomly assign a confidant and use his pseudonym to find gangsters to make trouble. In this way, even if there is an accident, he will not be implicated.


    As long as there is money, gangsters will not ask who their employers are. This is also the rule of gangsters.


    "Forget it. Go back and tell Mr. Sun that if you don''t open your eyes again, I can''t spare him."Twenty thousand yuan is not worth Li Nan Nan''s eyes. He said that the amount of tips he gets every night is far more than that. The cockscomb heads are out to mix with each other, and it''s not easy to earn money.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Li. I''ll get out of here."


    Jiguantou was overjoyed. He nodded and turned to leave, but he reminded Li Nanfang that even if they didn''t dare to make trouble, they couldn''t guarantee that others would not come. After all, sun Laoer was not the only one who was involved in the black mountain.


    There is no need to remind Li Nanfang of this.


    "Thank you for coming, Mr. Li."


    Wang Defa threw away the shelf tube, rubbed his aching shoulder, and grinned fiercely: "grass, don''t let me know who is going to suffer for us again, or I will kill him."


    "Who wants to make trouble? I know. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    Li Nanfang opened the door, took out a stack of bank notes from the car and handed it to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang just promised that when the brothers came to defend the country with him, each of them would have 1000 yuan. This money could not be paid. Li Nanfang simply took out the cash.


    Under the hint of Li Nanfang, those young workers who were embarrassed still sent money hard.


    Don''t be dishonest to the employees. It''s not good for future management. Besides, it''s not money for Li Nanfang to buy RMB 30000 or 20000 now.


    After meeting Li Nanfang, the leaders of several units of Zhougong were also very happy, and then they said angrily, "Mr. Li, the police station is simply too much. We have already called the police and said that someone has come to make trouble, but no one has come yet!"


    "You don''t have to ask. They said hello in advance."


    Li Nanfang laughed, turned to look at the eastern suburbs, murmured: "you don''t let me live, then you don''t live well."


    Yue Zitong didn''t know that the information provided by the Bureau seat was harmful to her.


    Now that sigal had been outwitted by others, she could only find another way. After returning from the northern suburbs, she just went to work in the afternoon, and once again held a high-level meeting to focus on expanding production.


    Compared with her contacts, in addition to the new vice president of Helan and director general Dong, Zhang Ru and Li Fang, who have followed her to Mexico, are now regarded as her confidants and have been highly valued.


    The company''s form is very good, exaggerating the urgency of production, not worried about no important job arrangement, only worried about the expansion of production base.


    "Mr. Yue, I have a suggestion."


    After seeing the vice president of Helan, Dong Jun raised his hand to speak.


    Because min Rou is threatened by him, Yue Zitong does not like Dong Jun much. However, due to the face of Helan Xiaoxin, he still admits his position in the company. Now he wants to raise his hand-held suggestion and nod slightly, indicating that he has something to say.


    "This morning, a friend of mine told me that there was a sigal knitting factory in the northern suburbs, which had to be transferred for some reason. According to my friend, although the sigal plant is dilapidated, the production line is newly installed. What''s more, they are also developing a black silk technology. I think if we - "


    when Dong Jun said this, Yue Zitong waved his hand:" director Dong, I know the factory you are talking about. In the morning, I had already visited the field. But it''s a pity that I''m a little late. They''ve already transferred it. Now it''s the southern group. "


    "Oh, really?"


    Dong Jun''s face was full of surprise, and then he was disappointed: "Oh, it''s really unfortunate. If so, we will have to work overtime to rebuild the factory buildings on the Bank of the Yellow River. "


    "That''s the only way."


    Yue Zitong was also a little depressed: "just, time waits for no one."


    "Mr. Yue."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had never spoken, said: "I think we can start building new factories and go to the surrounding cities to find suitable enterprises to acquire and merge. You can leave it to me. "


    In private, the two are sister-in-law, but in the workplace, they are superior and subordinate.


    This is the cleverness of Helan Xiaoxin. Knowing what to do can win Yue Zitong''s greatest favor and respect.


    "Vice President Xin and Helan, it''s hard for you. As soon as you get out of the horse, you will be able to catch it


    Yue Zitong was overjoyed because she knew that he LAN Xiaoxin''s way of doing things would never have been said in front of the public without more than 80% assurance.


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and stands up and says, "Mr. Yue is polite. We are all for the development of the company and efforts, not to mention hard work. It shouldn''t be too late. I think I''ll start now. In three or five days at most, there should be results. "


    Yue Zitong then stood up and stretched out his right hand: "OK, I wish you success."


    "Mr. Dong, please come with me. Ladies and gentlemen, I hope I can succeed. "


    In the applause, He Lan Xiaoxin walked out of the conference room with her several confidants.


    He LAN, vice president for the development of the company, are anxious to go out, vice president Qi and others of course can not neglect, after the meeting also immediately call to find out if they can encounter good things.


    "General manager Yue, I think vice president Helan has a tendency to be a mountain leader."After returning to the office with Yue Zitong, min Rou filled a glass of water for her and whispered, "in particular, the director of the board of directors, who is too enthusiastic about the leaders of each company, seems to be buying people off."


    "Xiaorou, you think too much. The new sister wants to help me as much as possible. It''s lucky that she held it for me, otherwise, ha ha. "


    When Yue Zitong sneered, the telephone in the corner of the table suddenly burst out.


    Min Rou picked it up and put it in her ear. "I''m minrou -- what


    Yue Zitong, who was about to get the water cup, saw min Rou''s face changed greatly, and immediately realized that something bad had happened.


    "General manager Yue, director Liang, who is in charge of the production of XianMei silk stockings, said that suddenly a group of social hoodlums rushed into the workshop, wantonly destroyed them, and had been forced to stop production!"


    "Who is so bold? How unreasonable


    On hearing this, Yue Zitong raised his eyebrows and stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    XianMei silk stockings production workshop is the wings of kaihuang group. Yue Zitong is the most important one. A large number of orders are pressed on the headquarters. The workshop equipment is in short supply 24 hours a day. Even if the electric switch fuse appears, it will be regarded as a delay in production. What''s more, someone has done a lot of damage to it?


    After learning the news, Yue Zitong has the heart to kill people. He immediately takes min Rou and rushes to the eastern suburbs.


    As soon as the car was started, she called Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau. Her tone was rather stiff. She questioned that the police''s work was not up to standard. Under the brilliant circumstances, there would be a large number of "armed elements" disrupting production. Where did the taxpayer''s money go?


    Although the Yues'' family in Beijing had already announced in the newspaper that they had severed their kinship with Yue Zitong, she was no longer the old lady who needed to be watched carefully by the Zhang Bureau, but now she is wearing a heroic aura on her head.


    This was recognized by tens of thousands of compatriots, which was even more dazzling than her identity as the eldest daughter in law. Especially after wearing this halo for a few days, even if he killed the Bureau seat, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with her. He promised to go to the scene immediately, and he would certainly wipe out the evil forces that destroyed the four modernizations.


    When Yue Zi rushed to the workshop, the dust had already settled down.


    Director Liang, who is in charge of the production here, is waiting at the door with a depressed face, waiting for the arrival of general manager Yue.


    Yue Zitong also ignored him, motioning minrou to drive directly into the factory and stopped at the door of the workshop.


    Director Liang caught up with him gasping: "Yue, general manager Yue"


    he still ignored him. Yue Zitong quickly walked into the workshop, glanced at him in a hurry and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the damage to the scene was not too serious. It seems that those who did the damage were very careful. They did not set fire, but pulled down the switch and broke the separator inside.


    Of course, there are also a lot of small damages, such as smashing the window glass, making a mess of the sorted raw materials of silk stockings, puncturing the tire of the battery truck, etc.


    Although the damage is not great, it will take at least a few hours to get back to normal.


    The key is that all the female workers who are working are frightened.


    Factory director Liang''s reaction was not slow. Electricians, repairmen and other workers were sorting out the scene as quickly as possible.


    The local police also arrived and were taking pictures of the scene with their cameras and asking about the women workers.


    Although the damage caused by the workshop is not serious, the nature of the incident is quite bad, which can not be ignored by the police.


    "Who did it, and none of them?"


    Yue Zitong turned back and asked Lao Liang in a stern tone: "what do you eat as a factory director? Did your security work? "


    "Mr. Yue, I was in the warehouse at that time --"


    "don''t worry about developing responsibility for yourself, and answer the questions!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lao Liang raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and narrated in a low voice.


    Suddenly, the security guard of the factory area, who was holding a pair of gloves, rushed into the warehouse, regardless of the arrangement.


    When Lao Liang heard the news, he came from the warehouse, and the gang laughed and retreated. He got into the van and went away.


    "When the group got on the bus, I heard someone shouting," let''s name, surname -- "


    after carefully looking at the general face of Yue, Lao Liang said," please be careful. This is just an appetizer, and the big meal is still behind. Next time, we won''t be so polite. They will set fire to the warehouse. He also said that if those surnamed Yue can do the first day of junior high school, don''t blame them for doing the fifteenth. "


    "It''s revenge!"


    Next to min Rou, said in a low voice.


    You do the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth. People with a little intelligence can understand the meaning. Yue Zitong, once a "top" agent in China, has no reason not to understand it.


    But she really didn''t understand, when did she use this method to deal with others?


    Now she is so busy that she can''t even care to hate Li renzhui. When she comes home from work every day, she is so tired that she doesn''t want to eat any rice. She can fall asleep next to the pillow in the back of her head. How can she have time to calculate who?


    What''s the matter!


    Just as Yue Zitong frowned and swore in secret, min Rou said again: "general manager Yue, when we went to sigal in the morning, it was the southern group, there were gangsters making trouble there -"


    "is it Wang Defa?"


    After min Rou reminds, Yue Zitong suddenly understands.


    In the morning, she witnessed a troublemaker in the southern group. In the afternoon, she caught fire in her backyard. The same rascal called her, and she yelled at Wang Defa. Who would you suspect?


    Even if he didn''t do it, it had something to do with him.


    "Let''s go to the southern group. I''d like to ask Wang Defa. Now that his wings are hard, he still dares to do the right thing with me. Hum, Lao Liang, keep watch here. The Municipal Bureau will come soon. Remember, in the future to increase security efforts, as soon as possible to resume normal production. If there is another death from exhaustion, you can directly submit your resignation report. "After giving the order quickly, Yue Zitong didn''t wait for the people from the Municipal Bureau to come. He took min Rou to the north suburb. She wanted to ask Wang Defa himself if she had any courage to provoke her!


    In the office of the northern suburb Southern Group, Wang Defa is like Lao Liang, lifting his hand to wipe his sweat.


    Under the gaze of Li Nanfang, his face was full of unnatural smile: "Mr. Li, you said Yue and Yue Zitong might come to the factory to find me and set up a teacher to investigate the crime?"


    "According to my knowledge of Xiaojian and her, she will definitely suspect that you sent someone to her side to do damage."


    Li Nanfang looked indifferent and put out the cigarette end in the ashtray: "this is normal, because I had her warned at the scene. It''s strange that she doesn''t come to you according to her conceited temper. But don''t be afraid, as long as you don''t know, what can she do to you? "


    "I-I know she doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Before you can -- "


    Wang Defa said this with a smile, and was interrupted by Li Nanfang:" before, she was your boss, and she was very high. You only gave her the right to guard the house, open the car door and fear her. But you are not her employee now. You are the vice president of the southern group. You are not much shorter than her. "


    "Lao Wang, don''t be afraid. Just do as I say. She can''t do anything about you. At that time, you were very manly when you wanted to fight. How could you be so kind to a woman now? "


    Li NanFang''s words aroused Lao Wang''s high morale and made a salute: "Mr. Li, please don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I''ll go to the gate of the factory to greet her. Please see my performance!"


    This is the man.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with Lao Wang''s performance. After he went out, he put his feet on the corner of the table and took out his mobile phone.


    Chen Dali''s excited voice made Li NanFang''s ears hurt. He even said that it was too boring. It was better to burn the bird workshop with a fire, so that he could afford the Commission of 100000 yuan.


    "You know a fart, really want to set fire, the matter will make a big fuss, really think the police are vegetarian, can''t find out you come?"


    Li Nanfang scolded: "the police will not be too serious about making a little fuss. As long as you can do as I say, they don''t have to go to the bottom for this little thing. Chen Dali, let me ask you, do you plan to go on like this all your life? "


    "Of course not."


    Chen Dali over there was depressed: "great Xia, you know, people like me who have been around for a long time have no other skills except fighting and killing. I want to go to work, but who wants me? Even if you want me, the salary of three or two thousand is not enough for the pocket money I give Chen Xiao. "


    Li Nanfang appreciates Chen Dali''s point of view most. Everything he does is from his sister''s point of view, which can be regarded as an understanding of the true meaning of his parents'' death and elder brother''s fatherhood. However, Chen Xiao''s becoming a little sister also proves that his education has failed.


    "I''ll give you a chance to make a new start. Come to the Southern Group in the northern suburbs. Director of security, the monthly salary is set at 8000 for the time being. I''ll talk about it later. Eight thousand yuan. I think it''s enough for you to raise your sister. "


    "Ah?"


    Chen Dali was stunned over there and called, "Southern Group? Have a job, great Xia, is that your company? "


    "Keep a low profile. I don''t want to let people know that I was a multimillionaire, so as not to be missed by thieves. Ha ha. "


    With a proud smile, Li Nanfang asked, "do you want to come? If you don''t want to come, I won''t force you. "


    The role of director of security was specially designed by Li Nanfang for Chen Dali. He refused when he was stupid. He immediately asked when he would come to work, and whether he could bring some brothers with him, with a monthly salary of three thousand thousand. All of them worked with him. There was no reason to leave him alone.


    "Just come tomorrow morning. When you come, you can go to vice president Wang and he will arrange it for you. That''s it. I''m still busy. I''ll hang up. "


    Li Nanfang put off the phone and went to the window to look out: "Hey, the good play is about to start. Lao Wang, I hope you don''t disappoint me, and have the prestige to kill that little bitch. "


    Wang Defa, who shoulders the heavy responsibility, saw the old boss step out of the car with ice on his face. He was just about to bow down and meet him quickly. However, he suddenly thought that his brother was also the vice president. General manager Li was watching in the office window, but he could not be servile, and fell into the prestige of general manager Li.


    "Wang Defa, OK, you haven''t seen you for a few days, and you''ll be vice president."


    Yue Zitong walked quickly to Lao Wang, with a sneer on his face, his arms in his hands, and he looked at him up and down.


    To be honest, when Lao Wang worked in kaihuang group, Yue Zitong recognized his working ability very much. Although Lao Youzi was a little bit bit, he never made a big mistake in these years.


    After the hero triumphed, she learned from min Rou that Lao Wang was expelled by Dong Jun.


    In this regard, Yue Zitong is quite dissatisfied with Dong Jun, but on the face of Helan Xiaoxin, she is not easy to say anything. After all, Lao Wang has reluctantly violated the company''s regulations. She just wants to wait for this matter to be subdued for a period of time, and then she will find a chance to recruit him back.


    After a few days'' dismissal, Lao Wang became the real vice president of the southern group. It is said that he acted as a bridge for some boss and acquired sigal group, from which he made hundreds of thousands of benefits.Yue Zitong is very happy for Lao Wang to be able to turn a crow into a Phoenix.


    But he even helped some general manager to destroy the production workshop of XianMei silk stockings. What is this?


    Do you really think that after becoming a Phoenix, you can stop paying attention to Yue Zong?


    Wipe, egg joke!


    Moving away from the eyes locked by Yue Zitong, Lao Wang coughed and straightened his back. He said with a calm smile: "Mr. Yue is joking. Thanks to the director of the board of directors, I am able to be today as an old man. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "At the beginning, if Dong Jun didn''t hate me, I was ordered by Secretary min to throw him out of kaihuang group. How could he have bought up logistics veteran Li, put a big hat on me and dismissed me?"


    Thinking of his downfall when he was dismissed, Lao Wang was very sad. His anger made him dare to face Yue Zitong''s sharp eyes: "Mr. Yue, to tell you the truth, although I have not made great contributions in kaihuang group these years, I also keep my duty and work hard."


    "My salary is not high. I''m over 3000 yuan. In general manager Yue''s eyes, a few thousand yuan is nothing, but it''s the only source of income for my family of six."


    Wang Defa sniffed heavily: "you don''t know when you were abroad. Secretary min was dismissed at that time, and you didn''t see how scared I was when I was dismissed. I was a big man, holding a box at the door, crying bitterly, but no one came to comfort me and sympathize with me."


    "All this is because he faithfully carried out Secretary min''s orders. But when I''m retaliated, who cares? Hehe


    Wang Defa gave a sad smile: "fortunately, when I was most helpless, I met my current boss. It was he who pulled me out of despair and gave me hope for light again. "


    "Mr. Yue, that''s why I said that Wang Defa is today, thanks to the director general. I thank him, from the bottom of my heart. Mr. Yue, I haven''t done anything sorry to kaihuang group. I helped our boss take down the sigal knitting factory just for myself, so please don''t blame me. "


    "I don''t blame you. As a matter of fact, I had planned to - "


    looking at Lao Wang who was more and more excited, Yue Zitong, who felt guilty in his heart, softened his face a lot and said softly," I''m very happy that you can have today. But I don''t understand why you help your boss to make trouble with kaihuang group? "


    "Trouble?"


    Lao Wang, who was familiar with the Three Kingdoms, was stunned: "general manager Yue, where do you start?"


    "Lao Wang. First of all, please allow me to say sorry to you. It is I who have kept you from being dismissed. "


    Min Rou, who has never said a word, bends down slightly and apologizes to Lao Wang.


    To min Rou, Lao Wang has always been very respectful. He shook his hand in a hurry and said that he could not make use of it.


    Min Rou laughed, straightened up and said, "Lao Wang, I won''t say anything polite. I''ll just tell you why Yue always comes to you. You may not know that when those bastards come here in the morning to make trouble, we will watch them


    From an objective point of view, min Rou speaks clearly about the whole process of someone going to XianMei silk stockings to do damage. Of course, the key point lies in the sentence "the first 15 days of the first day of the Lunar New Year".


    "Vice president Wang, of course, because of this, I will not suspect that the gangsters are related to your group."


    Yue Zitong immediately said, "but I want to see your benefactor boss, and ask vice president Wang to help introduce him."


    She could see that if it was really the southern group that was making trouble behind the scenes, Wang Defa would not be able to do such a thing, and he would have to find his boss behind the scenes.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yue."


    Wang Defa apologized: "our boss is not in the factory."


    "Where is he now?"


    Yue Zitong immediately asked: "vice president Wang, you should know his contact information?"


    "Our boss is from the south. The day after the emergency purchase of sigal, we rushed back because of something at home. I''m in charge of this factory now, thanks to his attention. "


    As for his reply, of course, Didi has contact with me. But I''m sorry, our boss doesn''t want us to divulge all his information, including his name. "


    "Vice president Wang, for the sake of our former colleagues, don''t you say that?"


    Yue Zitong lost his patience and asked.


    After all, she was Wang Defa''s parents for more than two years. In front of him, she had already developed a threatening momentum. With this step forward, Lao Wang was flustered. Subconsciously, she stepped back and looked back at the office.


    Yue Zitong immediately caught his instinctive action. Then he looked up and saw a figure passing away in front of the easternmost window on the second floor in the distance.


    The shady general manager is in that room!


    Yue Zitong immediately made a judgment. He raised his hand and pushed Wang Defa away. He ran so fast that he was not afraid of twisting his foot in high-heeled shoes.


    "Well, Mr. Yue, what are you going to do?"


    Lao Wang was in a hurry and was about to chase him. Min Rou grabbed his back skirt and said with a smile, "Lao Wang, don''t go. Mr. Yue is right. Our colleagues have a fight. Now that you are well-developed, should I have a meal? "


    When min Rou entangles Lao Wang, Yue Zitong takes the opportunity to rush to the office building. As soon as he runs in the door, Zhou Gong with eyes stops her: "who are you?"


    "get out of the way!"


    Aunt Yue was a secret agent. In Jiao''s voice, her right hand shook in front of Zhou Gong''s eyes, bending her knee and bumping into his left leg.


    There is an acupoint on the outside of one''s thigh. If you push hard, you will feel numb for a long time. Zhou Gong staggered back and leaned against the door. He didn''t forget to call for someone to stop her!Two young men and women who came out of the laboratory next to them saw that it was cheap. They yelled to see who they were. They got off the horse and gave their heads. They were kicked and pushed by Yue Zitong. They were turned into rolling gourds and rolled down the stairs and left in the dust.


    Running to the East most office door on the second floor, Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked it. With a bang, the door panel flew behind and the heel of his shoe was broken. The room was empty, with only a faint smell of tobacco.


    After a few quick glances, he made sure that there was no one in the room. Yue Zitong stamped off the heel of the other high-heeled shoe, turned and kicked the door of the opposite room.


    "What are you doing? If you mess around like this again, we will call the police!"


    Zhou Gong limped to the second floor and saw that all the rooms on the second floor had been kicked by Yue Zitong. All the staff in the Department were looking at her, and they didn''t know why.


    I don''t believe you can run!


    Yue Zitong was cruel in his heart, and ignored Zhou Gong and others. He raised his feet again and kicked the men''s bathroom open. He made a shiver and peed at the man who peed in front of the urinal.


    She just ignore, one by one open the door of the squat pit, also don''t hate stink - but no eggs, still no one she looked for that person.


    As for Wang Chuang, who dares to see her, there is no one who dares to see her, but no one dares to see her.


    "Who is your boss?"


    Yue Zi Tong Huoran turns around and looks at the man who urinates. He barks at him.


    "No, I don''t know."


    The guy was stupid and shook his head.


    "Waste."


    Yue Zitong scolded a sentence, stepped on flat shoes, and clattered out.


    No wonder the boss didn''t want to see her. Beautiful is beautiful enough, but it''s too savage. Who is not afraid of the woman who intrudes into the men''s room? The man breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at the window to the north of the toilet.


    "Mr. Yue, that''s enough!"


    Wang Defa finally got rid of Min Rou, who had to take him to treat him. He panted and ran to the second floor: "you, don''t make me turn over my face!"


    Yue Zitong sneered and walked up to him. His full chest straightened forward and said with a slanting eye, "give me a try."


    Lao Wang immediately softened and stepped back three steps.


    "It''s polite to call you vice president Wang. You really regard yourself as a person."


    Yue Zitong chuckled and turned his hips triumphantly into the office.


    There was still no one in the office, and the cigarette end in the ashtray had gone out, but the tea in the tea cup was still hot, which showed that before Yue Zitong rushed up, someone was really standing in front of the window to watch her negotiate with Lao Wang.


    If there is silver powder, yuezi Tongzhen wants to extract the finger marks on the tea cup to track down someone.


    But that''s too much of a fuss. It seems that we attach more importance to him.


    She picked up the tea cup, put it under her small nose, and put it down. She picked up the cigarette on the table and looked over and over several times. It was very common to see that there was no difference in Chinese cigarettes.


    But Yue Zi tong can clearly feel some familiar smell from tea cups, cigarettes, lighters and other articles, especially the words on the big sign at the door.


    Lao Wang and others also went into the office, but no one dared to stop her from opening the drawer.


    In other words, Yue Yingxiong''s women are not inferior to men''s men at present. The legends of hundreds of terrorists are flying all over the sky. Lao Wang and others dare to play hard with her when they are fed up.


    This is a fierce woman who has killed people and drunk human blood. Who dares to provoke her?


    With a Chinese stick in his hand, he lit it and threw it on the table with a bang. Yue Zitong sat on the chair Li Nan had just sat in. He was swinging back and forth. Looking at these people in front of him, he asked faintly, "is your boss Li Nanfang?"


    This woman, who is my creditor, has been chasing me for many years. If you want to continue to work here, you must not let anyone know who I am. Li Nanan''s thousand admonitions and ten thousand instructions still reverberate in the ears of Zhou Gong and others. How dare they take it seriously?


    As for Lao Wang, he was more aware that this matter was related to his own happiness. After Yue Zitong asked about this, he was shocked: "Li Nanfang? General manager Yue, is Li Nanfang the driver in the car class of kaihuang group


    When he didn''t see the facial reaction he wanted to see, Yue Zitong was a bit disappointed, humming and sneering: "Lao Wang, you didn''t become an actor. It''s really a big loss for the film and television industry. You should understand who Li Nanfang is


    "I don''t know the second Li Nan Nan except Li Nan Nan."


    After a pause, Lao Wang added: "I remember very clearly that Li Nanfang once told me when he left your group that he had won an invitation letter for the company''s Mexican sock industry alliance conference. However, Mr. Yue didn''t give him any reward, so he resigned angrily. Mr. Yue, I think he must be blowing the breeze. How can you be so big with him as a small driver What''s the matter? "Yue Zitong was not calm. He put out his cigarette and stood up: "Lao Wang, please tell that man that I will let him go this time. If he dares to make trouble again, I will let him know what regret is


    "I will tell Mr. Yue the truth."


    Wang Defa pointed his needle to Mai Mang: "in addition, please don''t send those bastards to us in the future. When Revenge comes and goes, it''s always Yue who suffers. "


    With a bang, Yue Zitong patted on the table: "Wang Defa, I warn you again, don''t spit blood, I didn''t send people to make trouble!"


    "It may be that we misunderstood it, or it happened."


    Lao Wang said calmly, "when general manager Yue came in the morning, those rascals happened to be making trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    In the face of Lao Wang, who was unable to enter the oil and salt industry, Yue Zitong had no choice but to leave angrily. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at Lao Wang and others.


    Lao Wang, who was glad that she had finally left, was looking at each other with Zhou Gong and others, with a disgusting grin on his face. When he saw her suddenly turning around, he was in a hurry to stop, but it was too late.


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak. Bai Shengsheng''s right index finger pointed Lao Wang, which means you wait for me. Then you lifted your foot and stamped on the door with a loud click. She kicked a big hole in the door of the three plywood door, which scared min Rou in the corridor outside.


    "Mr. Yue, you are deliberately destroying our company''s property and bearing the law ---"


    Lao Wang, who was stunned for a moment, was interrupted by Yue Zitong with a sneer: "hum, I''m destroying your company''s property. Then you can call the police and ask the police to arrest me. I''ll wait. "


    Lao Wang really wants to call the police. But if you listen to her and look at her face, you will know that it is useless to call the police. Will the police dare to put Yue Zi Tong, who still has a heroic aura on his head, because of such a small matter?


    "I dare not call the police."


    Yue Zitong raised his feet again and kicked the broken door even more: "you can use force to stop me, I promise not to fight back."


    When she said this, Lao Wang and others not only did not dare to step forward, but stepped back two steps, staring at her right foot, for fear that she would jump like a leopard and give her chin a foot. The mouth full of teeth given by her parents would surely be kicked to pieces.


    Shrew.


    The president of the group, I didn''t expect that it was a beauty meeting!


    When the big guy thought of this, Yue Zitong turned around and left, and said with pride: "hum, a group of losers have ruined the name of man in vain."


    Min Rou, who followed closely, also felt that the boss had gone too far. She raised her hand and gave Lao Wang a pair of fists to express her deep regret.


    Standing in front of the window, he watched Yue Zitong get on the bus with his head held high. After he left, Lao Wang collapsed and sat in his chair. He felt that he was more tired than facing dozens of thugs with sticks in the morning.


    As soon as he sat down, Lao Wang got up from his chair again. Li Nanfang came in from the outside.


    "Mr. Li."


    Zhou Gong and others, have a low voice greetings, look guilty, bowed his head.


    Lao Wang''s old face also became red: "Mr. Li, I --"


    "it''s OK. You didn''t do anything wrong. I underestimated the quality and taste of this little cheap and little shrew."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand, looked at the door which was kicked rotten, and said with a bitter smile: "everyone, now you should know why I want to hide from her?"


    "Whoever you change, you have to hide. You can''t afford it."


    Where the director had a feeling, Zhou Gong and others nodded their approval.


    "Well, do you know what I have to do with her?"


    Li Nanfang suddenly asked.


    All the people present, except Lao Wang, did not know that general manager Li had been under general manager Yue. After hearing this, they all shook their heads in a daze.


    Even Lao Wang only knew that Li was always an agent of national security. Under the guise of secretary min''s distant relatives, he went to kaihuang group to work for the purpose of investigating the case. However, he never considered the shady relationship between him and general manager Yue.


    "Yue Zitong is my fiancee."


    Looking out of the window, Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, then slowly said this sentence.


    "Ah - what, what?"


    After hearing what he said, not only Zhou Gong and others were stunned, but even Wang Defa was also in a daze.


    The little slut is his fiancee''s business. He didn''t want to talk about it when he killed Li Nanfang. It''s a shame that he has such an excellent fiance, but he is not satisfied and is still willing to degenerate on the Internet.


    But now it has to be said.


    If this relationship is not explained, Yue Zitong''s arrogance today and his hiding behavior will become a shadow in Lao Wang''s mind, which will affect his work.


    What''s more, this matter will have to be exposed sooner or later for the big guy to know, so it''s better to say it now, so that we don''t have to worry about anything.


    "Well, she''s my fiancee. We''ve been given by our parents since we were 14 years old. However, I didn''t like her temperament and character very much. I didn''t agree with her all the time, so I tried to avoid her and hope to dissolve the bitter marriage. But she -- alas


    With two sighs in succession, the frustrated Mr. Li lit a cigarette and leaned against the tattered door, telling a sad story of dog blood with a deep magnetic tone.


    In the story, Li Nanfang, who had the potential of being a little white faced kid since he was a teenager, once in a blue moon went to visit his wife''s house once in a while. When he was a teenager, he was loved by a beautiful girl who was two years younger than him. However, he was infatuated with his parents and said that he would never marry him in his life.


    The parents of the Yue family also hope that Li Nanfang can become the son-in-law of the Yue family, so he has a thick face and proposes marriage.Li Nanfang was a pure young man at that time. He just wanted to study hard and make progress day by day. When he grew up, he would be a useful pillar for the country and the people. How could he understand the relationship between these dirty men and women? So when the adults asked him to find him a beautiful daughter-in-law, he nodded in a muddled way.


    As a result, his bad luck came. His promising life was no longer beautiful, and he fell directly from the sky into the dark hell.


    "Can you imagine how painful it is for a pure young man who is full of learning and serving his motherland to be entangled by a seemingly docile and beautiful, really fierce and arrogant, as well as a shameless woman and a tarsal maggot?"


    Li Zong said, raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes. In his tone, he even had a trace of heartache choking.


    Lao Wang et al. Just now, they saw with their own eyes how fierce and arrogant Yue Zitong was. She stamped the door of the room without saying anything, and rushed into the men''s room with a shameless face, and gave a scared pee to a certain employee who was peeing -


    can a really cool and proud woman do such a thing?


    Everyone clenched their fists and looked at their great general manager Li with anger and pity.


    Mr. Li''s quiet voice sounded again in the silent office.


    The innocent teenager who would have become the pillar of the country, oh, since she was entangled by Yue Zitong, her academic performance has been declining. Under her very old-fashioned teaching at that time, she was far away from scientific knowledge and began to indulge in drinking, smoking, fighting and gambling.


    Finally, one day, President Li, who has reached the age of 18, suddenly woke up and realized that if he continued playing like this, his life would be completely destroyed. However, because the family of Yue was so big that his family did not dare to break the contract, he was forced to sign up to join the army without telling his family members. After training with blood and tears, he finally became a glorious national security agent.


    "Mr. Li is indeed a national security agent. I have seen his work permit!"


    Lao Wang stood up and nodded heavily: "at that time, I was still very surprised that the legendary Guoan agent, how to become a car driver of kaihuang group, turned out to be -"


    "was forced, and my family forced me. If I don''t come back to her and suffer her trampling, then my teacher and my mother will drink medicine and hang. For the sake of my mother, my dear family, I have no choice but to come to her and suffer endless pain. "


    Mr. Li, who was full of heartache, wanted to drink a glass of wine to increase the authenticity of the story. However, there was no wine in the office. He only licked his lips and continued his painful narration.


    After being forced to come to Yue Zitong''s side, general manager Li put forward a condition that she was not allowed to say to anyone that she was his fiancee without his permission.


    I can''t afford to marry an unruly girlfriend.


    At the beginning, Yue Zitong was still full of promises. Li always said what he wanted to do.


    But later, as the flesh and bones were hanging around under his eyelids all day, but he couldn''t find them to eat, Yue Zitong became annoyed and began to use various pretexts to squeeze him like a greedy snake.


    The man with good physical quality can endure the torture of not getting out of bed after seven times'' singing?


    One of the reasons why he Zilan married a man in Yuezi Lan was that she had been married to another man intentionally.


    In the world, how many men can stand the green hat?


    Of course, Mr. Li will be angry. He is so angry that he wants to burn the whole world to ashes.


    But his anger, in front of Yue Zitong, who asked for money, money, people, force and force, was not a matter at all. People didn''t care at all. He still lived a life of money and money after work.


    However, Mr. Li had no choice but to offer up the word "escape" again. In that stormy night, when she was satisfied with her deep sleep, she dragged her nearly prosthetic body and fled like a dog.


    But!


    The world is so big that there is no place for Mr. Li!


    No matter where he fled, the Yues would use their powerful family influence to put pressure on Li NanFang''s family and force him to return to Yue Zitong''s side again. The reason was that they had already slept. Otherwise, they would not be rude!


    "I''ve seen people from the family of Yue. They are arrogant, cold and arrogant."


    Wang, who had seen yuelincheng, jumped out in time to testify for Mr. Li: "Mr. Zhou, director, do you know? Vice Mayor yuan of Qingshan city and leaders of the Municipal Bureau have to be respectful in front of the Yues. How dare Li Zongjia fight against the Yue family


    He raised his hand gratefully and patted Lao Wang on the shoulder. Li Nanfang continued: "however, my resistance is not completely ineffective. I was finally allowed to leave her temporarily, but I have to stay in Qingshan city. They can also start their own businesses. For this reason, the Yue family gave back 40 million yuan. Hehe, otherwise, I would not have bought this factory. "


    "That''s why you suddenly got rich that night, Mr. Li."


    Lao Wang''s performance today will definitely win the best prize in crosstalk circles.Li Nanfang sucked hard under his nose and sucked in the past that could not be looked back on. He turned into thick phlegm and spat out. I''m sorry, he vomited too much. Lao Zhou should not have gone to pour water at this time.


    After purchasing sigal from Yue Zitong, Mr. Li only wanted to dilute his past miserable dark life with his career. However, he also knew that Yue Zitong would find him sooner or later and force him to return to her again. She would trample on him until he died.


    Mr. Li looked out of the window, staring out of the window: "this is the main reason why I want to entrust you, but I hide behind the scenes. Oh, but Yue Zitong''s cunning was much beyond my expectation. He came to the door so quickly and began to suspect that this was my property. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Seeing that Mr. Li sighed, he looked out of the window with dull eyes. After not moving for a long time, they all realized that there was something wrong with Wang Zhougong, who had great sympathy for him.


    Mr. Li, this is the beginning of retreat.


    He was afraid that Yue Zitong would make trouble again. After all, it was not a way to hide.


    But he really wants to withdraw his capital, or transfer the factory to kaihuang group. What good fruit can the people who have just worked together to fight against Yue Zitong?


    I''m sure I''ll be fired. Even if I stay, I''ll be hit hard.


    No, we can''t let Mr. Li withdraw his capital. Otherwise, who are we going to work with to support our family?


    Lao Wang and others looked at each other''s faces and saw their worries. When they nodded in silence, Mr. Li turned to look at them, and a kind smile appeared on his face: "ladies and gentlemen, I know what you are worried about. To be honest, I do have the idea of withdrawing capital and running away. But that''s not what men do. What do you do when I''m gone? "


    The eyes of Lao Wang and others are moist --


    "I won''t go."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "someone once told me that escape is never the way to solve the problem, only to face it bravely and to overcome it diligently - so, please give me a little applause and lend me some confidence and courage to resist the evil forces."


    Whoa!


    Mr. Li''s voice did not fall, Lao Wang only four or five people, clapping hard, actually played a thunderous effect.


    From this we can see how excited and moved they are at this time.


    Li can always speak out this unbearable humiliation history and ask them for applause, confidence and courage, which means that they have been regarded as their own people, but also the base of his courage to resist!


    What kind of glory is this?


    What else can a big guy take out to repay the great general manager Li?


    This is exactly the effect that Mr. Li has spent a long time talking about.


    Although it is very disrespectful to confuse black and white and engage in deception, what''s wrong with this? Is it not for the sake of making everyone no longer afraid of Yue Zitong''s provocation and realize that they will lose their jobs at any time. Only by working hard together can they get rich labor remuneration and live a happy new life?


    White lies, always stand for the interests of others, do not have to feel guilty about it.


    "Mr. Li, please rest assured that we know what to do and will never fail to live up to your expectations of us!"


    All the cars have arrived in the parking lot of Jindi club. It seems that Lao Wang and others are still ringing in his ears. Seeing the twinkling eyes, Li always has a sense of achievement.


    Facts have proved that men do not have to face up, women are far behind.


    "Brother Shen, you can count it."


    Li Nanfang just put the car out, the club doorman ran over and opened the door for him.


    The child has been rushing to open the door for brother Shen for several consecutive days. Every time he looks at him, he is full of sincere worship. Li Nanfang is very moved. If he doesn''t take out a few banknotes and clap it in his hand, he can''t forgive himself if he is told to do well and strive to become the first-class public relations officer of the club as soon as possible.


    The doorman who got the tip was more excited. He even took Li NanFang''s arm and helped him up the steps: "brother Shen, you are half an hour late today than those who come back and go. Many guests are waiting for you in the card room on the sixth floor. They are in such a hurry."


    The card room on the sixth floor is the public relations room where the princesses wait for the guests at o''clock.


    "YingYing and Yanyan have visited me several times. Ask me to ask you when you are free and whether you can go out for a day with them. All the expenses are borne by them, and you will be satisfied."


    The YingYing and gorgeous princesses mentioned by the doorman are the platform princesses who only accompany wine and sing but do not come out. They are also the most popular girls in the Jindi club. In the past, I do not know how many public relations pursuits have been rejected, but now they join hands and actively throw olive branches to Li Nanan.


    It''s no surprise that a few beauties accompany you on a one-day tour. The key is that the word "day" in this one-day tour is very attractive.


    Li Nanfang was very happy. Before entering the hall, he patted the doorman on the shoulder: "really? Brother, please reply to them for me. I will be free tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, waiting for their kind invitation at any time. "


    The doorman was more happy and took words for the platform princesses, but he got some benefits and nodded repeatedly.


    "Brother Shen, you are here."


    "Good evening, brother Shen."


    Li Nanfang raised his hands with a smile when many waiters in the hall said hello. When a star fan walked to the elevator, he heard an inharmonious voice: "grass, isn''t it a duck relying on a few abnormal ducks? I really think of myself as a star. Bah


    The appearance of green dragon with phosphorus has not only made a great impact on the female guest Department of Jindi club, but also greatly impacted the status of other public relations. The key is income. Almost all rich customers come to him.


    The one who talks in a strange way can be regarded as a red card for the female guest Department of the club. He has his own fixed source of customers. However, Li Nanfang is not very good at this time. He has been dissatisfied for a long time. After seeing him so forced, he can''t help but speak sarcastically.Li Nanfang has dignity. He turned to look at him and said with a smile, "Dong Ge, do you dare to say it again?"


    In fact, Dongge said that sentence, some regret, because he found the head of security Yong brother, is in the crowd, eyes fierce staring at him.


    It''s just Li NanFang''s provocation that makes him have to be brave. Again, he really thinks that ducks have no dignity?


    He didn''t believe that because of jealousy, brother Yong would dare to do anything to him. After all, he was an old man in the club, and he made a lot of profits for the club. So he raised his chin and said, "cut, say again, what dare you do?"? At best, you are a couple of abnormal ducks. What''s so great about it


    Before Dong GE''s words were finished, Yong Ge rushed up and stamped him out.


    "Grass Mud Horse, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to brother ye like this? Come on, drag this silly boy behind me, break his left leg, and let him reflect on himself


    Although Li Nanfang pointed out that he would leave one day, the club has invested a lot of energy in packaging him and has received immeasurable returns. It is not too much to say that he is now a cash cow for the club.


    Even boss Wu will politely call brother ye when he meets Li Nanfang. What''s your East brother? How dare you be rude to brother ye in public?


    If you were not an old man, you would be killed tonight if you had made contributions to the club!


    In the roar of Yongge, several security guards rush forward like tigers and wolves. Ignoring Dongge''s howling and pleading, they pull him up like a drag behind him, as if dragging a dead dog.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He just looked at him calmly.


    He is not cruel, nor angry, but thinks that Dong Ge, as a professional duck, despises this profession, so he should be punished.


    There is no distinction between high and low work.


    In Li Nan Nan Nan''s heart, the princess who relies on the door to laugh and those so-called successful people have equal status. They are all paying. In order to survive better, they work hard.


    Just like those actors who are so popular, which one is not a senior whore?


    The only people who should be respected are the soldiers who hold steel guns and fight with blood in the invasion of foreign enemies, the police who dare to face the vicious criminals, and the farmers who have devoted their lives to the Loess Soil and sweat to the ground.


    Other people, since they have chosen what to do, should respect their own choices. For example, students should study hard, children should play hard, and ducks should quack and quack. They are ducks themselves and get benefits that ordinary people can''t think of. So why can''t they look down on their own work?


    This kind of person, quite hypocritical, is broken a leg, calculate light.


    Looking at the Yong elder brother who nodded his head over, Li Nan Nan walked into the elevator.


    Dongge''s silly behavior did not affect Li Nanan''s good mood. After the elevator jingle on the sixth floor of the club, a gentleman''s smile appeared on his face.


    A gentlemanly smile is the most suitable for male public relations, Li Nanfang thinks so.


    "Oh, little Shen Shen Shen, you are here at last


    As soon as he got out of the elevator door, a group of women came up to him with a whoosh, which scared him. Lying in the slot, so many little rich women rushed to blow for Laozi?


    Environment can definitely affect people.


    For example, dozens of well-to-do ladies with good taste on the scene should be respected outside. But when they come to the club, where everyone knows where it is, only having a good time is the king''s way.


    Who cares about the damn dignity?


    Since I stepped into this door, I am no longer the old one!


    "Xiao Shen, you are mine tonight!"


    A woman in her fifties, with her fat body and great strength, killed her from the crowd with two or three strokes, holding up a large envelope: "here''s 100000 yuan, Xiaoshen, take it!"


    "Shit, it''s great that you give 100000 yuan. I''ll give you 150000!"


    Immediately someone on the spot counterattack, a white bag into Li NanFang''s arms, bulging inside is full of money.


    Cash can give people an effective visual impulse, which is the main reason why many smart bosses put a table of cash when they give their employees year-end bonus. It still works when they use it to find men''s public relations.


    "I don''t want to see what I look like."


    There is a young woman, sneer way: "one by one with tank like, gills and flesh toot, how much strength can there be?"


    "Little bitches, who are you really scolding?"


    "I scolded you. Why? I didn''t like you last night


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be calm and don''t hurt the harmony."


    In time, the manager is happy with the auction


    Li Nanfang wants to stamp manager Ma over with one foot. He really hopes to find a young man to serve him and make a tank like old woman. No matter how much money he gives, he doesn''t feel it.


    However, Li is always a man who respects his profession very much. Since he has chosen this line of work, he should put the interests of the club at the highest point. He has to smile and hold up his hands. Please excuse me. He will go to the rest room to change his clothes.Crowd into the rest room, turned to close the door, a slim figure, but like a fish, from his armpit to get in first.


    Can''t wait?


    Li Nanfang frowned and turned back. She was about to let her wait outside. First, she ate some chewing gum to warm up her cheeks. Then, the man chuckled and said, "uncle, it''s really you!"


    Grass, why are you here?


    Looking at the girl in front of her eyes, who was full of red hair, Li Nanfang began to feel that he might not have to respect his career too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    There are more girls dressed like goblins than people. If they don''t speak, Li Nanfang can''t recognize her. She is the product of Chen Dali''s failed education, Chen Xiao.


    Li NanFang''s line of work is most afraid of meeting acquaintances during work. Although they always cheer themselves up and find excuses to say that there is no distinction between high and low jobs, when they meet aunts and aunts in the neighborhood, they will still feel shameless and afraid that they will talk about it after they go out. Whose child turns out to be a duck.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is in Qingshan city and doesn''t have many acquaintances.


    The acquaintance who can come here to have fun seems to be Yue Zitong.


    Well, now the worth of millions of small rouer, is barely one, but such a good child, kill her, will not come to this place.


    Bai ling''er is likely to come, that is a little shrew - the key is, with her monthly salary of 3000, can she be willing to spend more than the sixth floor?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang has calculated and calculated that no one is going to come here except for the seemingly serious but actually sultry little bitch. And she found out that it was his mother and other human owners who asked him to be a happy duck?


    But Li Nanfang never thought that Chen Xiao, who should have no economic strength, appeared unexpectedly.


    Once upon a time, Li Nanfang was still grieved for his failure to learn well. He scolded Chen Dali for not being able to educate his children. As a result, now he is really shameless. He just wants to cover his face and find a way to get in.


    Or simply, shut up!


    "Uncle, don''t you want to kill me for fear of face?"


    After closing the door, I dare to turn back to kill you. Even if I see you, I''m not smart enough to fight back.


    Just now, my classmate didn''t come here to threaten me. Hum, if I have something wrong, my brother will certainly tear you to pieces


    The idea of killing people and killing people is just a flash. Li Nanfang is not so cruel. He sneers: "hum, dead girl, I really want to kill you. Your classmate, your brother is just a hair."


    "Don''t insult Chen Dali. Hee hee, as long as you don''t kill me, everything is easy to say. "


    Chen Xiao put down his mobile phone and came over with a smile: "Hey, uncle, we are acquaintances, right?"


    "Get out of here, or I''ll call Chen Dali."


    Li Nanfang knew why she wanted to get close to her. She said something without good breath and went to the inner dressing room.


    "Fight. If you have the ability, you can fight."


    Chen Xiao leaned on the doorframe of the dressing room, holding her arms in her hands and said with a smile, "I really think I''m scared. If you dare to call Chen Dali, how could you use the pseudonym Ye Shen when you asked him to introduce you to the club? "


    Chen Dali introduced a person to the Jindi club. It turned out that he was the legendary green dragon with phosphorus. In order to thank him, brother Yong gave him a big red envelope, which was regarded as a masterpiece of his life. Can we not show off everywhere and say that he is the bole who discovered Qianlima?


    Chen Xiao knew.


    She was more interested and wanted to see how magical the legendary green dragon with phosphorus was. But she did not dare to let Chen Dali know her mind. She found her best friend, Li Jing, and encouraged others to steal her mother''s membership card. She came to the sixth floor of the club tonight to open an eye.


    Both she and Li Jing did not dare to compete after seeing so many rich women waiting for Xiaoshen. After all, they didn''t have much money. They decided to see the man and went down to have a drink.


    Chen Xiao was surprised and pleased when Shen Shen appeared. He was the fierce man in the legend. He developed and developed tonight ---


    Chen Xiao is a smart child. When he asked Chen Dali to help Li Nanfang as his pseudonym, he did not dare to let people know that he did this job.


    Why did Li Nanfang want to do this? Chen Xiao thinks that if Chen Dali didn''t have a hard time, she would have used her spare time to have fun and make extra money.


    In her eyes, wearing famous brands, stepping on small high heels, carrying brand-name bags, the most frequent access is BMW Benz, living in villas, that is the real life.


    As for the man sleeping next to him, is he a disgusting old man? Is that important?


    Take advantage of the young, as smart as possible, when enough play to be a good wife and good mother, that is not in vain to go to the world.


    So, after recognizing the hot red man, Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao made up his mind to get into the room and decided to enjoy it tonight. Otherwise, he would be publicized all over the world and people would look down on him!


    What the dead girl thought in her heart, Li Nanfang had a little thought about it and guessed it out.


    Not to mention, he is really scrupulous, unless she is killed, or he will have to be obedient and at his mercy.


    "Uncle, in fact, you won''t suffer. Although we don''t have money, I''m still a place. Li Jing isn''t any more, but it''s also a little pink fungus. It''s very good for us to serve you without charge. Why is it necessary to be so entangled, to embarrass ourselves and to embarrass us? "With a crack, Chen Xiao took a cigarette in his mouth and said slowly, "uncle, think carefully, I don''t force you. If you think about it, please come to box 614. I''m very patient. I can wait for you till dawn. But if you don''t come after dawn, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Chen Xiao turned and hummed away.


    Baby bear.


    Li Nanfang hated and scolded in his heart. For a moment and a half, she really couldn''t help her, let alone let brother Yong drive them out. She would really tell Chen Dali.


    if Chen Dali knows, it means Wang Defa knows.


    If Lao Wang knows, he is equal to Zhou Gong, every director and hundreds of employees of southern group.


    In that way, the tragic story that Li Nanfang told before going to work tonight will become a laughing stock. He will never be respected any more, and his passion for doing a great cause will be in vain.


    Do you really promise her?


    Holding a grass, since you don''t respect yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless. Anyway, you''re right. I don''t suffer any loss. It''s due to Chen Dali, but I can''t be blamed for this. I''m forced.


    Forced small Shen, after several deep breaths, calmed down the anger in his heart, looked up to the sky and sighed: "Alas, I would have been the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch!"


    When will the moon be bright, the poem "ask the sky with wine"


    originated from the Song Dynasty poet Su Dongpo, which is full of artistic conception and makes people daydream and then dream.


    Holding a glass of red wine, looking at the bright moon outside the window of Li Jing, I was thinking.


    "Ah, Xiaoxiao, it''s time. Will ye Shen really come?"


    The child who can become a good friend with Chen Xiaocheng is bound to be a problem child. Li Jing doesn''t care about it. Anyway, she can become like this, but is affected by her family. Otherwise, her mother would not have the membership card of the club.


    Of course, her family is still inferior to those super rich women who spend a lot of money to fight for Xiao Shen. Last night, she overheard her mother''s phone call to her best sister and lamented that she had no money when she said that a fierce man had come to the Jindi club. It''s a pity that this rare opportunity in a century -


    in this way, Li Jing is more interested in Xiao Shen When Chen Xiao bewitched her, she immediately stole her mother''s membership card and ran to open her eyes. However, she didn''t dare to think about it at all. She asked for a small and deep bell.


    In addition to curiosity, a woman''s biggest characteristic is that she is keen on robbing something. The more people rob, she will think it''s good, and she will rise up to join the fighting army, regardless of whether the things retrieved are of great use to her.


    In this regard, we can refer to supermarket activities.


    So, seeing Xiao Shen being robbed by so many people and smashing all the money without money, and Li Nan''s appearance is quite small and pale, Li Jing is also moved, and is even more regretful. She asks herself, when can she be like those successful rich women.


    Just when she was sad, Chen Xiao got out of the crowd and dragged her into the box. She told her a big piece of good news. Xiaoshen had been settled. She didn''t need to spend a dime. Just enjoy it.


    Li Jing was surprised. Of course, she didn''t believe it. She kept asking questions, but Chen Xiao began to drink and sing.


    In fact, Chen Xiao has no idea.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t come, does she really dare to preach around, but she has no confidence at all.


    However, the boast has been blown out, only to make a face full of fat, put down the microphone, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the time and said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s the hurry? It''s not four o''clock yet. We are free of charge. We have to think about it for him and make money first. "


    "It is said that he only receives six people every night, and each person can''t exceed 40 minutes. If the guest wants to have a substantial relationship with him, he must first wrap up and vomit, or he will be killed. "


    After Li Jing came to the clubhouse, Li Jing listened to those rich women talking: "he will definitely make money first and serve others. I also heard that no one could make him vomit the other day. They were all vowing to take care of him tonight -- "


    " Oh, don''t worry, even if he''s done, he has to come! "


    Chen Xiao interrupted her, picked up the chewing gum bottle from the table, poured several pieces into his mouth, and then threw the bottle to Li Jing: "don''t be so wordy, eat the sugar quickly. Didn''t you hear that guy has a lot of rules. He has a taste in his mouth. No matter how much money he gives, he doesn''t receive him. Now I seriously doubt whether he is serving women or women


    "This is a wise man, and he knows that the best thing is not to get it. The more so, the more popular it will be. "


    Li Jing also ate some gum, chewed for a moment, and then whispered, "wait a minute, if he does come, who should go first?"


    Chen Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "of course it''s you. You''re the host of the treat tonight. I still have that awareness. "


    Li Jing smiles happily. Just about to say something, the door of the box room is pushed open. Li Nanfang, with a tired face, walks in from the outside with a paper bag in his hand.


    "Ha, I said uncle would come!"Chen Xiao jumped up from the sofa, ran to close the door, and turned back to Li Jing with a winning scissors hand.


    Li Jing also stood up, nervously looking at Li Nanfang, eyes very bright.


    "Pour me a glass of water. I''m thirsty."


    Li Nanfang sat on the sofa and ordered Chen Xiao to pour water.


    "Can''t you drink?"


    "No. Just drink water. "


    "Uncle, you won''t be blown up, will you?"


    Chen Xiao picked up a bottle of mineral water, poured it into the glass and handed it to him.


    "Fart, can I be so miserable?"


    Li Nanfang scolded, but he was beating the drum in his heart. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the girl was defeated, otherwise he would really vomit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Xuejianiang is right. If you want Li Nanfang to recover as before, he can do male public relations at night and get in touch with all kinds of women, which plays a very effective role.


    He can keenly feel that, even if he is not a gorgeous beauty like Xinjie, he can surrender as long as he can feel enough.


    This is a good phenomenon for him. Brother is gradually recovering.


    Unfortunately, he really didn''t want to have a substantive relationship with these girls. Fortunately, at the most critical moment, he insisted on, and then he was able to withdraw and come to Chen Xiao.


    Thanks to his foresight, he''s served by up to six people a night - yes, he''s served, not as other male publicists do.


    If there is another one, even if he can have a rest, it will not last half an hour.


    After a cup full of cold water, Li Nanfang felt better. He picked up the paper bag next to him and threw it on the table in front of Chen Xiao: "there are 100000 yuan in it, and each of you is 50000 yuan. Take away the egg quickly. For once, it will not be the case again. Otherwise, don''t blame me


    It is the first means that many people think of when they encounter difficult problems. Li Nan Nan can''t escape from the common customs. What''s more, he knows that Chen Xiao and his sister depend on each other for their lives. Their family conditions are very common, and 50000 yuan is definitely not a small amount.


    If you come to the club for fun, you can still get 50000 yuan. Where can I find this kind of good thing?


    Sure enough, Chen Xiao''s eyes brightened immediately, reached for the paper bag, took out a few bundles of banknotes, looked directly at Li Nanfang and asked, "really, really give it to me?"


    "Take it and get out of here. Don''t come to this place in the future, or I''ll let Chen Dali clean you up."


    Li Nanfang yawned and said lazily, "remember, don''t tell anyone, including Chen Dali, or I will not only collect the money, but also let you know what life is like death."


    "I certainly will not say, I swear to the Virgin Mary!"


    Chen Xiao nodded her head and swore. After swearing, he pointed out five bundles of banknotes and handed it to Li Jing: "take it. Let''s go."


    Li Jing did not receive the money, but looked at Li Nanfang with a red face: "I don''t want it."


    "No?"


    Chen xiaoyilin: "Hey, I know you have money. I don''t care about the thirty or fifty thousand, but I don''t want it for nothing. You can see how easy it is for him to earn money. When he is waited on, he still has money. We are robbing the rich and helping the poor. "


    Li Jing lowered her head and whispered again, "I don''t want money."


    Chen Xiao was stunned again: "you don''t want money, then you want - you want to, with him, do, that kind of thing?"


    She finally understood what her best friend wanted, and she asked almost every word.


    Li Jing''s family conditions are superior, and she is beautiful. After going to school, she couldn''t hold the sweet words of a boy. She ate forbidden fruit. She knew better than Chen Xiao that men are good things. Especially after listening to what her mother said when she called, she would not let go of this opportunity.


    She is not short of money. When she has a chance to get good things that rich people can''t get, she will give up when she is stupid.


    "Grass, what do you say about it?"


    Chen Xiao is a little silly, just to persuade a good sister, Li Jing a gritted teeth: "I don''t want money, I just want him!"


    Li Nanfang was already upset because of being threatened by Chen Xiaoxiao. At this time, seeing Li Jing so stubborn, she was even more annoyed. She reached out and took the 50000 yuan. She asked Chen Xiao in a stiff voice, "do you want money or don''t want face?"


    "For money!"


    Without any hesitation, Chen Xiao immediately held the 50000 yuan in the paper bag in his arms.


    In fact, she also wants to see the legendary green dragon. However, since Li Nanfang is a good friend of his brother, it is not too late to see him. Why give up the opportunity of not making money?


    Although Li Jing is also a senior high school student, as long as she is not Chen Xiao and shameless, Li Nanfang will not have any psychological burden. Besides, she is also good-looking. He just wants to be completely comfortable again.


    For no reason, Li Nanfang thinks of professional cows.


    Now the cows for the people to drink milk, is not it that they are milked every day, but can not taste the comfortable taste?


    How similar to him now.


    "You can go out."


    Li Nan waved to Chen Xiao and said to Li Jing, "you climb over here."


    Since Li Jing has decided not to be shameless, Li Nanfang has also decided to leave a deep impression on her, so that she will be afraid of such an occasion in the future. Maybe she can become a good child from now on.


    "I, I don''t go."


    Chen Xiao shook his head and then explained, "I''m afraid you''ll hurt her. I''ll wait for her."


    No matter how open Li Jing is, she doesn''t open up to the point of keeping good friends and doing things for men. As soon as she was about to say something, Chen Xiao said, "I won''t watch. You can rest assured that I can go inside."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Chen Xiao, holding a paper bag, quickly walked into the room, slamming the door and locking it.Tonight is really very developed. Who would have thought that he would earn 50000 yuan a night.


    Well, if only my aunt could have such a popular husband?


    As long as you have money - hum, auntie, I order two bowls of ramen, eat one bowl, pour one bowl, cluck!


    After thinking of this old joke, Chen Xiao chuckled and slipped down the door plank to the ground: "Chen Dali, Chen Dali, you niggard. Usually your sister needs more than a few hundred pocket money. You can''t bear it. Now I have money. I can buy anything I want. Of course, I''ll buy you a good watch to wear first. That''s a must


    After imagining Chen Dali wearing a high-grade watch, Chen Xiao is more happy, and begins to wonder whether to buy him a high-grade suit again. When he is old enough to find a wife, he has no decent clothes, so he has no face.


    "Love when you are dead"


    suddenly, there is a passionate song coming from the back box, which startles Chen Xiao who is dreaming with open eyes. He turns up and rushes out, ready to ask who is the damned one and frightens my aunt!


    Just opened the door a line, Chen Xiaoli is stunned, suddenly awakened to where she is.


    She is in the 614 box of Jindi club. A couple of men and women are doing the kind of thing that makes her heart thump with one look.


    To be exact, Li Jing is doing it alone, and Li Nanfang is just enjoying it.


    The man is sitting on the sofa with a glass of wine in his left hand and a mobile phone in his right hand to watch a movie.


    As expected, Li Jing followed his requirements --


    "lying in the trough, her face is full of enjoyment, is it really so delicious?"


    Chen Xiaolian quickly bowed his head, stepped back to sit on the sofa, closed his eyes and low scolded.


    She envied Li Jing for a long time. She wanted to promise those bad children who were around her to go to the hotel to say goodbye to her girlhood. However, due to Chen Dali''s strict orders, she would stop at the precipice at the most critical moment, and did not dare to go beyond the thunder pool.


    I just hope to turn 18 soon.


    Chen Dali, who only allowed the state officials to set fire and did not allow the common people to light lamps, was a big dictator. He was out with all kinds of women, but he did not allow Chen Xiao to mess around. Otherwise, he would break her leg and let her stay at home for the rest of her life.


    However, Chen Dali also promised her that after reaching the age of 18, Chen Xiao would be able to make boyfriends like Li Jing, who is ten months older than her.


    Ten years later, she just celebrated her 18th birthday. How could it be so slow?


    If she was 18 years old now, she might not want the 50000 yuan and serve men like Li Jing.


    "Horse, she is shameless."


    Thinking of the scene that she saw just now, Chen Xiaoxin jumped more and more fiercely, and her face was so hot that it was even worse than the last time she and Li Nanfang made up her mind to say goodbye to her maiden days in the hotel.


    No matter how she patted her head, she couldn''t forget the way Li Jing served men.


    Just as Chen Xiao was thinking, there came a voice.


    She looked quietly.


    Li Nanfang had already put on his clothes. He stood up and picked up the money. Without looking at the other side of the room, he went straight out of the box and left.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, after Li Jing got up, Chen Xiaocai came out of the room and asked, "eh, where are his people?"


    "Gone."


    Li Jing lowered her head and quickly lifted her hand to wipe her mouth.


    "You, you did it?"


    Chen Xiao continued to play dumb.


    Li Jing dressed, sat on the sofa, picked up a bottle of mineral water, looked up to drink most of the bottle, then nodded.


    "How do you feel?"


    This is what Chen Xiao is most concerned about. Sitting next to her, he asked with a smile, "is there the suffocation you often say?"


    "It''s never been better."


    Li Jing looked at her and seriously said, "now, I always understand why those little rich women robbed him like a father. The original feeling was that it was worth 50000 yuan, that is, 500000 yuan."


    Chen Xiao shook his head in disbelief: "exaggerated? You just use your mouth, cough, cough


    Li Jing, with a smile, whispered, "this is enough. Chen Xiao, I don''t need to lie to you. You''re losing a lot this time. Anyway, I''ve decided that I won''t spend any more money this year. I''ll save up and count his clock


    Chen Xiao believed that Li Jing didn''t lie. After looking at her for a long time, she laughed.


    He is Chen Dali''s brother. In the future, I have a lot of opportunities to get him without spending money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    It''s a good thing to be a celebrity with a hero''s halo on his head and be respected wherever he goes.


    It''s also trouble.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Mr. Yue only abides by the traffic regulations that an ordinary citizen should obey. When the red light at the intersection is on, he is recognized by the traffic police on duty when he stops and waits.


    After recognizing Mr. Yue''s car, the traffic policeman, regardless of his work, came to attention and raised his hand. He saluted with a trembling voice.


    If he came to check on drunk driving, general manager Yue, who had never been arrested for driving after drinking, would surely sit in the car like an old man and ask him nothing about anything.


    However, they came to say hello, and they were so embarrassed that they took out one -- Yue Zitong was a little embarrassed, a little white lace cover.


    the young traffic police said that his girlfriend was a fan of President Yue. He especially adored her and wanted to ask her to sign her clothes. He always felt the hero''s arrogance and said that I was the bully of Yue Zitong in China. I hope I can Change her very boring, very plain life.


    The traffic police said that this is a strict order from my girlfriend. If you can''t finish the task, you have to break up. There is no room for you!


    For this reason, he specially applied to be transferred here for duty today. From 7:00 a.m. to now, he has been staring at all the license plates of Mercedes Benz cars. Finally, he met a hero, which was tantamount to retaining his wayward girlfriend.


    Encounter this kind of thing, can Yue Zi Tong still sit on the car like an uncle?


    Heroes are held on the altar by the people. If they treat the people with pride again, they will definitely be reviled by thousands of people. The correct way is to get off the bus quickly, smile like a spring breeze on his face, take over the small mask handed over by the traffic police, and write on it the words that I am a Chinese Yue Zi Tong.


    After completing the task, the traffic police immediately waved a salute to Mr. Yue again, wishing her longevity and happiness as the East China Sea ---


    just at the moment of the traffic police''s "abuse of power for personal gain", they all waited for the hat to turn green. Oh, the pedestrians who were waiting for the red light to turn green also recognized the hero, and they all surrounded him with excited looks and asked them to sign their clothes and take a group photo.


    The scene is a mess, traffic jams, people in the back, originally jump foot curse, whose female driver retrograde accident?


    But after hearing that it was the hero who signed with the fans on the street and took photos as a souvenir, all the resentment was gone. He immediately rushed to the other side to see the dignity of the hero. Those who could not get in were standing on the roof of the car, holding up his right hand and shouting the name of Yue Yingxiong.


    Who said that today''s economically prosperous China only cares about interests and ignores the glorious tradition of being a Chinese descendant and should help each other. That is absolutely bullshit. It is not the decline of the national moral quality, but is frightened by a few shameless fools.


    But when someone comes forward and shouts, the giant dragon will shake its head and tail and soar into the sky, making the world tremble and worship once again for the unity of millions of compatriots.


    It''s not that the quality of our citizens has declined. It''s that there are too many good people and good things that can''t arouse the interest of those profit-making journalists. They just want to find something that makes people angry, to show off and attract the public''s attention.


    Young traffic policemen forced by their girlfriends, like Yue Zitong, belittle the influence of positive energy, which is far greater than that of a singer''s third marriage, how cool a little fresh meat is, and how boring things like a movie star''s wife''s self identification that it''s not Pan Jinlian, have caused traffic paralysis on this road.


    Traffic is the network. All the way to the road is paralyzed. Taking the intersection as the radiation point, the traffic in a small part of the area is trapped in the never-before-before jam, which can make the traffic police department go to all the intersections immediately to direct the traffic and evacuate the people.


    The Bureau was startled and decided to come to the scene to command. However, as soon as the driver drove out of the city Bureau, there was a traffic jam and waiting. However, they had to run forward. It took 40 minutes to get to the central point of the traffic jam.


    At this time, Yue Zitong, who had been busy signing and taking pictures for an hour, was almost exhausted and could not cry and cry. He had to wear a smiling face, even though he was sweating profusely, so as to meet the demands of fans as much as possible.


    The reporters who would be able to ride all over the place had long heard of the wind and formed a circle of long guns and short guns to interview Yue Zitong on the spot.


    Fortunately, the Bureau seat came in time, pulled down an old face, and even kicked with kicks, which was not dare. Only ordered more than ten subordinates to set up a temporary bodyguard team for general manager Yue to escort her car, and slowly moved forward in applause, finally getting rid of people''s enthusiasm.


    It was already 9:30 when Mr. Yue''s car stopped at the door of the company hall. There were a large number of reporters following him. He was stopped outside the parking lot by the staff of the Bureau. He offered good advice. Let''s break up. Don''t give me any trouble, OK?


    When Li Quancai, who succeeded Wang Defa as the company''s new security chief, saw that Mr. Yue got off the bus in a untidy dress, he was shocked. He thought that she had been assaulted on the road. In order to show how competent he was, he immediately took off the rubber stick on his waist and called back, brothers, come with me -


    are you sick? You''re doing like a real thing!Seeing this, Yue Zitong couldn''t laugh or cry. As he wished, he praised him for his correct working attitude. If he was safe in the company, he would be as safe as Mount Tai. Finally, he told him to use a euphemistic tone to refuse those reporters to go to the office to look for her, and then he ran into the hall.


    Min Rou, who had been waiting for him for a long time, was surprised to see that Mr. Yue came in so embarrassed. She asked quickly what was wrong.


    "It''s OK. I just didn''t expect that people''s favor for me was so crazy that I was flattered."


    After simply explaining why he was covered with black fingerprints, Yue Zitong went to the suite with a bitter smile.


    I''m so sweaty and smelly. I have to take a bath and brush and change my clothes.


    More than ten minutes later, Mr. Yue, who was well-dressed and energetic, sat on the chair. After seeing the heavy orders, his head began to ache again. He asked minrou, "did director Liang call this morning?"


    "Yes, they are in full production. They are too busy to stand on their feet."


    "In these two days, no one is going to make trouble again?"


    "No


    Min Rou shook his head: "director Liang said that he urgently recruited 20 security guards from the city security company, and would not allow the accident that day to happen again."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Yue Zitong took that stack of orders and looked at them. Then he asked, "has He Lan deputy always got any news?"


    Min Rou shook her head and said, "do you want to call her and ask?"


    "No, I believe she is very aware of the current good situation of the company and will not slack off."


    Yue Zitong sighed: "Alas, we still have to take the way of merger and acquisition. If not, when Vice President Qi sets up a new production workshop, the cucumber dishes will be cold. "


    As soon as he picked up the cup to drink water, Yue Zitong put it down again. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and min Rou found out: "Mr. Yue, what''s the matter? This is the best Nestle coffee - "


    Yue said faintly," change to tea. After that, we''ll have tea. "


    Since joining kaihuang group, President Yue has always been drinking tea, rarely coffee. Coffee in the office is used for hospitality. However, since a while ago, when Mr. Yue was dressed up to be extremely enchanting, she never drank tea any more and drank coffee instead.


    Now I''m back to tea. It''s not a simple taste problem, it should be related to mood.


    Min Rou agreed and made a cup of tea for her again. After putting it on the table, she was about to withdraw quietly. Yue Zitong said, "xiaorou, wait a minute. I want to chat with you."


    At present, the company has a lot of work waiting for her to deal with. The pressing orders make her busy these days, kicking the back of her head. I wish she could be separated. How can I find someone to chat with at this time?


    Min Rou is not easy to ask, only gently um sound, sitting on the sofa.


    Yue Zitong did not immediately speak, picked up the mobile phone and looked over and over at the old meeting, and then whispered, "xiaorou, do you say, am I a bad woman?"


    Minrou a Leng, quickly said: "yuezong, how do you say so?"


    "He''s been away for so many days, and we''ve been through so many things, but we''ve never talked about him."


    Yue Zitong raised his head, looked at his small secretary, seriously said: "I am to escape, you are also in escape."


    Min Rou''s face immediately became unnatural. She hurriedly moved away from her eyes and murmured, "Mr. Yue, you, I --"


    "xiaorou, I know that I cheated you and tried to use you to solve my personal problems."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath and bravely criticized himself: "today, I want to formally say to you, I''m sorry."


    "Mr. Yue."


    Min Rou repeatedly waved her hands, but she didn''t know what to say after she stood up. She only bit her lower lip and her eyes turned red slowly.


    Yue Zitong is right. She made use of Min Rou, who is extremely respected and loyal to her.


    Li Nanfang is clearly her fiance, and she still can''t resist. She doesn''t tell min Rou, which is understandable. After all, some scum is not worthy of Mr. Yue for half a year.


    But she should not put min Rou as a shield to push out, several times or explicitly, or implied to match the two of them, in the delusion of Li Dai taorigid scheme, sacrifice others to save themselves.


    This is quite unfair to the loyal min rou.


    What''s more unfair is that when min Rou found Li NanFang''s shining point and had fully accepted his existence, general manager Yue burst out of the wechat door, so he was heartbroken and resolutely chose to stay away from Li Nanfang.


    Min Rou''s words also stimulated Li Nanfang, who, like a dog who lost his family, escaped from the Castle Peak all night. So far, no one has heard from him.


    After life and death in Mexico, Yue Zitong can use her courage to struggle out of the unbearable pain, but what about min Rou?


    Yue Zitong has been back for so many days. They both keep a tacit understanding. They never mention Li Nanfang. It seems that he is just a passer-by in their lives. He is still a figure when he exists. Since he has left, there is no need to keep it in mind.But min Rou has obvious haggard, many times are staring at a certain place in a daze.


    I''m tired of it.


    The girl who lost her first love can''t recover without more than half a year.


    What''s more, the failure of Min Rou''s first love is not that she and Li Nanfang have emotional rift, but to give way to Yue Zitong.


    Due to some reason, it is undoubtedly the most painful to push out the man who loves each other ruthlessly.


    "I promise, I''ll find him and bring him back to you."


    Yue Zitong gently sucked his nose and said in a slow voice, "xiaorou, please believe me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Mr. Yue, I don''t want to..."


    Min Rou shook her head in a hurry, and said in a hoarse voice, "I no longer love him any more."


    She''s lying. She''s lying with her eyes wide open.


    If really no longer love that person, why in her head, but tears splash out?


    This makes Yue Zitong very distressed. He stands up and walks over and holds her in his arms.


    After feeling the warm embrace of general manager Yue, min Rou can no longer control her grievances in her heart, and she sobs in a low voice.


    If Yue Zitong hadn''t begged min Rou not to leave in the high fever, she would never have stayed in kaihuang group. When General Yue was in trouble, she resisted Dong Jun and others as a small secretary and forced Yue Lincheng to come forward in person and had to leave the company.


    To be sure, Yue Zitong knew that he LAN Xiaoxin had taken over kaihuang group, but she still could not ignore min Rou''s tenacious struggle when she was away.


    It''s a worthwhile trip for a woman to meet a little sister like min rou. So Yue Zitong vowed to find Li Nanfang and let him stay with xiaorouer.


    "Don''t cry, xiaorou."


    Yue Zitong patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "if it was before, due to family pressure, I dare not make such a guarantee. But now I have been expelled from my family, and I have my own vast freedom. No one can force me to marry any more. Believe me, I will find him and let him come back to you


    "He, I have broken his heart, even if you find him, he will not come back."


    Min Rou raised her hand to wipe her tears. Seeing that the tears had wet the white shirt that Mr. Yue had just put on, min Rou quickly took out her arms, and with a embarrassed smile, she took out a paper towel from the drawer and wiped it for her.


    "No problem."


    Yue Zitong shook his head, thought about it and then asked, "do you know, he may not have gone, he is in Qingshan city."


    "What?"


    Min Rou Leng next, then asked urgently: "he is still in castle peak city? He, where is he? "


    As soon as the words were spoken, he realized that he had exposed his mind. His face was red and his head was lowered.


    "Do you remember the southern group we visited two days ago?"


    "Mr. Yue, you mean -"


    "I am 80% sure that Li Nanfang is the old man behind the southern group."


    Yue Zitong''s face was cold and stern, and he snorted: "hum, otherwise, with Wang Defa''s security material, how can he become a vice president? The name of the company, how can it bear his name? More importantly, when Wang Defa stopped me that day, I found him hiding in the office and peeping at us. It''s just that boy is so cunning that I didn''t catch him


    Min Rou accompanied Yue Zitong all the way to the southern group that day. However, when she finally ran to the second floor, it was the end of the day. She did not hear what general manager Yue said to Lao Wang. She thought it was a simple act of revenge of general manager Yue.


    Now, after listening to Yue Zitong, min Rou is still half open with a small mouth and a face full of disbelief.


    "Well, he suspected that I sent someone to make trouble there. He immediately gave me the color and hired someone to go to the XianMei production workshop. It''s a crazy dog to bite."


    Mentioning this matter, Yue Zitong was not angry.


    If Li Nanfang is the boss behind the scenes of Nanfang group, he will buy sigal first and cut off the kaihuang group, which is in urgent need of rapid development. Why should we think that she sent people to make trouble and immediately return the favor?


    Do you really think that after spending tens of millions of yuan to break down the factory, you can compete with the commercial Tianjiao mountain?


    Well, let general manager Yue give this guy a few free and vivid business war lessons, let him know what is a war without smoke of gunpowder. Then he will certainly play a cripple, and let him kneel on the ground and shout my mother, kowtow and beg for mercy.


    After thinking of this, general manager Yue saw Li Nanan kneeling and begging for mercy. His heart was sour, and his face was covered with a sinister and cunning smile. Min Rou trembled in his heart and asked, "general manager Yue, do you like him?"


    "Not bad."


    Yue Zitong, who was crooked, blurted out: "although Li Renzha is a little despicable, he is not worthless. At least he has a good cooking skill. These days, if I don''t eat the food he cooked, I have some - "


    say it, you keep talking. I''m listening and attentive. Why don''t you say it?


    Min Rou looks at Yue Zong''s eyes, that''s what he means.


    How can I say these words to xiaorou?


    Yue Zitong wanted to give himself a mouth, but he couldn''t solve the problem by pulling his mouth. He only laughed: "ha ha. When he first came to Qingshan City, he was poor and penniless. I pitied him and let him live in my house --- xiaorou, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t live in a room with him, just used him as a slave. Cleaning, cooking, washing clothes, listening to his boasting about the past when bored. Well, I''m thirsty. Where is the water


    After seeing Mr. Yue go to the suite to find the water cup under her eyelids, min Rou knows it''s time to quit.She already knew what general manager Yue was to Li Nanfang.


    No wonder, general manager Yue would lose his head that day and make a big noise in the southern group. She had already smelled the smell of Li Nanfang hiding in the dark.


    She kept saying that it was personal scum, but which scum was lucky enough to live with the proud general manager Yue to wash, cook and clean for her?


    Do you really think a man can wash clothes for Mr. Yue?


    What''s more, minrou blushes when she thinks about the bad things about wechat between general manager Yue and Li Nanfang. If she is general manager Yue, she has no other choice but to marry Li renzhui.


    Min Rou can be sure that she is in love with Li Nanfang, just like from Yue Zong''s blurted out words, she also knows that she cares about him.


    It''s not that she has no guts to rob the same man with Mr. Yue. After all, love is selfish. It is said that after a mother and daughter fall in love with a man, they will be beaten for it, not to mention the two of them?


    Min Rou does not want to fight with general manager Yue. At any time, she will never forget the helplessness of general manager Yue when he has a high fever.


    The seemingly arrogant and arrogant president Yue is actually more pitiful than many ordinary girls.


    After returning to her office, min Rou sits idly for a long time, opens her notebook, and searches the Queqiao marriage agency in the same city. It''s time to find a boyfriend. If she doesn''t have the ruthlessness to rob the same man with general manager Yue.


    Registration is very smooth, min Rou according to the requirements of the website, fill in their own details, upload photos, lock in the detailed range of friends, click search.


    Wow, no wonder I can''t find a good man in reality. I used to go online to seek friends. There are all kinds of jobs, ages and looks. Only those you can''t think of are not suitable for you.


    After the failure of the first love, a girl''s mate selection conditions will be based on her first love. This is also normal. Unconsciously, min Rou found more than ten looks, similar to Li Nanan.


    Even their occupations are too tall. The successful people in Yishui are either civil servants or white-collar workers. They don''t even have a bricklayer, let alone those who have been released from prison.


    Don''t these people know that the first condition for xiaorou''s sister to seek friends at present is that she has been in prison?


    At least, you can prick a few sponge baby tattoos on your body. They are as greasy as a woman''s buttocks. People always think of those disgusting stick stars.


    But make do with it. After all, there is only one Li Nanfang in the world.


    After shutting down the website, minrou temporarily restrained herself and forced herself to enter the working state. She began to browse the latest business news, especially about the fashion industry. It was better to have a transfer.


    When min Rou saw the news of "asset restructuring of Chunhai group in western province", she began to regret. How could she forget to pray that there are two Li Nanfang in the world?


    It''s too late to regret. I''d better tell Mr. Yue about this important news.


    Chunhai group is one of the few enterprises specializing in silk stockings in China. If Lin Chunhai hadn''t killed himself, I believe such a large enterprise would not have collapsed in a crash.


    If Chunhai group is compared to an elephant, kaihuang group is a snake. If you want to swallow up Chunhai group, which has a market value of tens of billions, it is no different from a dream.


    But if a person can''t even dream, it''s better not to talk about any ambition.


    Min rougang is going to get up and go to the general office of Yue when the phone rings. It''s from the personnel department.


    "Hello, director Chen."


    "Hello, Secretary min, it''s like this. We''re going to recruit some front desk customer service staff today. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Director Chen asked politely.


    There is no need to tell min Rou about the recruitment of several front desk girls.


    However, min Rou, who had been secretly plotted by Sui Yueyue, was very interested in this matter. The day before yesterday, Yue Zitong held a meeting in which he needed to recruit some elites because of the expansion of the company. After that, he specially called director Chen and gently knocked him down. He asked to recruit those with high quality, so as not to recruit another Sui Yueyue who was not very capable and ambitious.


    So director Chen called and asked if she wanted to go to the scene.


    "No need. Please check with Director Chen."


    Min Rou pondered for a while and pulled up the banner of general manager Yue: "general manager Yue was very dissatisfied with the Sui Yueyue who was expelled a few days ago, so he specially asked me to pay attention to this matter."


    To tell you the truth, when listening to min Rou mention this matter a few days ago, director Chen was still very displeased. She felt that she had some pet and arrogant meaning. How could she even interfere with such trivial matters? Why don''t you just do this director.


    Now after listening to min Rou''s words, I can''t understand what general manager Yue means. How dare you be a little slack? He repeatedly said that Secretary min would be assured that she would certainly control the quality and would never let Sui Yueyue be confused with the revolutionary camp.


    After putting down the phone, director Chen shook his head in a puzzled way. He really couldn''t understand what kind of angry things Sui Yueyue had done. As a result, President Yue personally kicked her out of the company.


    However, Dong Jun, the benefactor of Sui Yueyue, had no opinion at all.Director Chen can not think of things, Sui Yueyue I certainly know.


    She never felt that she was to blame, but she hated Yue Zitong more than she used her. Dong Jun, the boss of all kinds, dismissed me at the meeting in person?


    Do you know, this matter has been spread all over the castle peak shopping mall. No company is willing to recruit me again. You want to drive out of Castle Peak, but I will not leave!


    I can''t live without you. Do I have to go back to my hometown to farm?


    Ha, I am young and beautiful in Sui and Yueyue, which is the biggest capital.


    Looking at the gold lettered signboard of Jindi club, Sui Yueyue clenched with both fists, chuckled gently and strode past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Li NanFang''s biological clock has been disrupted after half a month''s black and white life. When it''s dark, Li NanFang''s body clock is disturbed. During the day, she yawns and tears. Every time I go back to the hotel to sleep, I can see the look of disdain in the eyes of the customer service younger sister.


    since taking up the career of front desk customer service, these innocent and ignorant little girls have lost their money and money Li NanFang''s eyes are a lot of venomous. From the lipstick in his neck and the smell of rouge all over his body, we can see that Li Nanfang is a professional at night.


    In fact, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be like this. He wants to take a comfortable hot bath in the club, change into dry clothes, and come back to the hotel in the guise of a dog.


    But now he didn''t dare to take a bath there. Every time he took a bath, those princesses who always liked to take advantage of it would break into the house with no shame, and they were called to rub his back.


    Just rub your back. Why don''t you take money without permission and eat it?


    Hurry up and get rough. Brother Shen is so expensive that he even wants to eat it. How can he get cheap?


    Moreover, compared with those who are willing to spend a lot of money, these princesses are not so good at mouth work. They have been disgraced for three consecutive days. I''m really afraid of them. Only when they finish work, they drive and dodge people immediately.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that he is now infatuated with this wanton life, which is very dangerous.


    If he goes on like this, he will completely degenerate before Yue Zitong comes.


    This is not what he wanted, although his function in that aspect is rapidly recovering, including the changes in that part, which is at least twice as large as before he was bitten by the ten thousand snakes.


    He wanted to make a career and become a successful person, so that his mother would be happy.


    Nanfang group is the starting point of his career and is very successful. When Zhou Gong called last night, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. His black silk technology, which almost exhausted his efforts, finally succeeded!


    The success of the black silk technology means that the next batch production can be carried out. The unique silk stockings will make the beautiful ladies all over the world feel the happiness of touching like a lover''s big hand.


    Professional is the best.


    When Nanfang group was founded, Li Nanfang made a strategic development plan for the company, specializing in women''s silk stockings, while all men stood aside.


    Li Nanfang was also very happy. He almost indulged himself and spent a whole day with several club princesses. It was a celebration.


    Ignoring the disdainful eyes of those customer service girls, they pretended to be serious. They really thought that elder brother Shen didn''t hear them talking about the best green dragon in a low voice, swearing that after saving enough money, they would go to the club to open their eyes?


    Li Nanfang decided that after a full rest, he would go to Nanfang group in the afternoon, and would not go to the club for work in the evening. He would take Lao Wang and them to find a good hotel to have a good drink, and then give them some bonus appropriately, so that they would be more grateful and follow Mr. Li wholeheartedly.


    Where to go, also do not come to Castle Peak City, who let those customer service younger sister look down on Laozi?


    With this idea of revenge, Li Nanfang, wrapped in a bath towel, fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    In the early morning, there was a red sky in the East. Somehow, it was overcast. Large and large dark clouds, with the increasing northwest wind, rushed to Qingshan city.


    As a folk saying goes, rain from the northwest is not good.


    The key is that there will be strong winds. This season is just when the corn is growing vigorously. After a strong wind has passed, there will be dead bodies everywhere, which will cause difficulties in harvesting and yield reduction.


    It''s getting dark and windy. In the northwest sky, there''s lightning from Golden Snake scurrying from the clouds, accompanied by thundering thunder.


    The lightning and the dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker. When a deafening explosion thunders from the green hills, the big raindrops of soybeans fall.


    Bang!


    After a dazzling flash of lightning, the thunder that almost broke the whole world made the window glass shudder. Li Nanfang, who was sleeping, was also awakened and looked out of the window.


    He saw a dragon.


    The black dragon, with its teeth and claws, came out of the clouds and then turned back, stirring up the clouds like a sharp knife cutting on the tofu.


    Li Nanfang saw a man in a black robe embroidered with gold, a jade belt around his waist, and a crown of heaven on his head. Supported by several palace beauties, he stood haughtily in the clouds and sneered at Li Nanfang soundlessly.


    After Li Nanan and his eyes met, he felt as if he had been stabbed by the arc of electric welding. He hurriedly moved away and his heart pounded.


    He had seen this man. In his dream after being bitten by ten thousand snakes under the 800 startled manger, he was a king.


    That strange dream, Li Nanfang remember very clearly, in the dream, he is a paper man, together with the old cattle, in front of a simple coffin, waiting for the mourners to burn, escort the dead to life.


    According to the folk custom, he absorbed the souls of six women. Although his body was burned, he left a complete soul. After ascending with the old cattle, he saw the king.The king was angry that he talked to the old ox, turned into a black dragon, and roared into his mouth - and then he woke up and went back to reality.


    However, in reality, how to see the king again?


    Li Nan Nan lies on the bed, the atmosphere also dare not breathe for a while, only the eyeball moves slowly.


    I don''t know why, Li Nanfang saw himself!


    Lying on the bed, he is no longer him, but a white paper man.


    He is no longer a paper man made of bamboo strips. Instead, he is a paper man who has been bitten by thousands of snakes, covered with white paper and painted with varnish.


    His face is still eerie pale, cherry mouth, two black spots is his nose, a pair of empty eyes, appears to be particularly large, black deep pupil, slowly turning, see a warrior wearing blood armor, holding an axe and axe from the king''s front, holding an old cattle in hand.


    Old yellow cattle in tears, moo moo, all over the body is whip marks, showing the body bone of bamboo strips.


    On its back is a paper man with a black iron chain tied to its neck.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand, how can a light and floating paper man bear such a heavy iron chain?


    Paper man, how also like the old yellow cattle in tears, pleading to the king?


    "Get out of here


    The king was so rude that he pushed aside those concubines who supported him. He threw himself in front of the old yellow cattle, grabbed the paper man''s neck and roared, "spit it out for me, spit it out for me!"


    Li Nanfang saw that the paper man with a little bit of cherry mouth was pinched by the king, opened his mouth and put out his tongue. What''s more, he felt that he had an invisible big hand, which was holding his neck.


    He couldn''t breathe. He could only open his mouth like a paper man and stick out his tongue. His hands tried to break the hand, but he couldn''t shake it. When the stars were flying straight in front of him, he saw the paper man lying on the bed, holding his own neck with both hands and opening his mouth.


    What''s in the dream? How does it overlap with reality?


    Li Nanfang wanted to find out this, but no one would tell him that all the concubines and warriors with armour on their faces were gloating, holding their fists high to support the king, strangling him, strangling him!


    There was a concubine who untied the ribbon around her body and threw it over.


    The king raised his hand and wrapped it around the paper man''s neck. He stirred his life and drank hard to make the paper man spit out.


    What did you spit out?


    Li Nanfang, who felt that he was suffocating and would die at any time, was at a loss when the idea arose in his mind. The black dragon hiding in his Qi sea and elixir field suddenly roared and flew up, turning into a mouthful of black blood and flying straight to his throat.


    "Spit it out for me!"


    The king thundered again. When Li Nan Nan opened his mouth to spit out the black blood, a white shadow rushed forward and hit the king heavily.


    It was a woman in white, dishevelled and in the shape of a ghost. Her eyes were white and her whole body was dirty, as if she had been rolling in the rotten mud. She showed sharp teeth and screamed, biting into the king''s throat: "do you dare to kill my son?"


    Li Nanfang knows that woman.


    It should be the crazy woman who led him to 800 startled manger by crying, which almost led him to die with snake kiss.


    However, how could she suddenly appear, topple the king, and cry out that sentence?


    Who, her son?


    Li Nanfang felt at ease in his bewilderment. As the king was knocked down by a crazy woman, he could immediately breathe smoothly. The black blood that was about to spray out also fell back, turning into a black dragon again, sending out a miserable howl and plunge into the sea of Qi.


    "Kill her, kill her for me!"


    The king, who was knocked down by a woman, punched her in the face and roared.


    Look at the stupid men with armour, this just like a dream to wake up, one after another to drink the axe in their hands, mercilessly stabbed at the crazy woman.


    A big fire suddenly fell from the sky and covered the king, the women, the concubines, the warriors and Li Nanfang.


    "Help


    Feel oneself in the fast burning Li Nanfang, in the sad roar, that old yellow cattle suddenly rushed over - moo!


    Teng a sound, Li Nanfang from the bed to sit up, in front of the fire instantly disappeared, but the old cattle''s call, but as if still ringing in the ear.


    Outside the window, the sun is shining, there are no clouds, no rain, no king, crazy woman.


    It''s still a dream.


    Dream in dream.


    However, the white sheet was twisted into a strand and wrapped around his neck.


    The cold sweat, bigger than beans, rolled down from the forehead, breathing heavily as if on the verge of death, and the heartbeat was more like jumping out of the throat.


    The mobile phone is ringing, and Wang Defa''s name is flashing on it.


    "Why doesn''t Li answer the phone?"Lao Wang raised his hand to wipe his sweat. He opened the door and rushed out of the gatehouse.


    Outside the Nanfang group''s door, several new security dogs, armed with sticks, are confronting more than a dozen gangsters. All of them have injuries on their mouths and foreheads. This is the result of the fight just now.


    The big sign on the left side of the door was smashed by the other side with iron brazing rod.


    The dogs are the little brothers brought by Chen Dali. They are just because they are hanging out on the street. Few people in the southern group can look down on them. But no one can imagine that when the gangsters come to make trouble, they just fight to block each other.


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the roar, a big black motorcycle came galloping from the north, just like Li NanFang''s driving to sun Laozi''s second hand, with the ferocity to smash everything.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t hurt anyone that day, but the motorcycle crashed into the crowd in the scream of gangsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    At noon today, Chen Dali received a call from Chen Xiao, asking him to come to the school gate. He said that she was being bullied by seven or eight bad children. If he didn''t want to be a cheap uncle, he would die quickly!


    Who dares to provoke Chen Xiao that good child?


    I just don''t want to live any more. Chen Dali exploded as soon as he heard it. He stepped on his high-powered second-hand motorcycle, just like a high school.


    He wanted to take dog and others with him, but he also thought that several brothers were company security guards. If they followed him to do private affairs during work, their old Zhou and others who looked down on them would surely beep in front of the great Xia.


    Say a few bad children, so-called invincible in the universe, such as the volume of the seat of the little overlord, a person can handle.


    After Chen Dali rushes to the school gate, he looks at him with his hands on his back and looks at him like a smile.


    It turns out that the girl cheated Chen Dali.


    "Chen Xiao, what are you doing? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I have to beat your hemp legs - "


    Chen Dali stands on one foot and stares at Chen Xiao with his eyes wide open. When he comes here, he slowly turns into a poodle. He looks at the package box handed by Chen Xiao and asks what the hell it is. The box is so exquisite.


    This is a mechanical watch that men all like. When Chen Dali was shopping with Chen Xiao before the Spring Festival, he once saw this watch in a watch counter. The price is 30000 yuan only.


    Chen Dali remembers very clearly that at that time, he still felt sorry for his little sister. When he was rich, he would buy such a watch and put it on. He would stand with those successful people who pretended to be forced.


    A few days ago, Chen Dali borrowed Zhan Fei''s concert and made a lot of money. But before he could buy the watch, he broke his waist and took all the money he earned.


    Xiaomei, Xiaomei, his little sister who didn''t learn well, bought that watch today.


    "Where did you get the money for the watch?"


    "I got it in a lucky draw."


    "Fart."


    "If you want it, don''t pull it down. Anyway, your sister is still a place and hasn''t gone to steal it."


    Chen Xiao put the box on the tank, and without waiting for Chen Dali to say anything more, he hopped back to school.


    Chen Dali is holding the watch with a disgusting look on his face. When Xiaoxiao grows up and finally knows how to hurt his brother, Wang Defa calls and says that foreign enemies invade and the headquarters needs support!


    Which does not grow an eye, dare to go to my invincible small overlord in charge of the factory to make trouble?


    Chen Dali blew up on hearing it - immediately turned the front of the car and quickly returned.


    Gouzi and others paid the price of being blue and blue to block the first wave of the enemy''s attack. Just when the evil forces wanted to organize a second attack, Chen Dali beat his horse and killed him.


    When a motorcycle with a speed of 100 mph hits a person, it is likely to directly hit a person.


    But Chen Dali doesn''t care, just like a high-altitude bomb, whistling into the crowd, screaming.


    At least seven or eight of them were hit by motorcycles and turned into rolling gourds. Their legs were broken and broken. Chen Dali himself fell heavily. Fortunately, he still kept sober. When he got up, he picked up an iron pipe and pulled it out. He screamed: "kill these little bitches!"


    After seeing the eldest brother killed, the dog son and other people''s spirits were shocked, they all sent out a cry, and then they rushed up.


    When Chen Dali didn''t want to die, even he was afraid of himself. What''s more, these punks who dare to make trouble for a few money?


    In the blink of an eye, the form of the field reversed, Chen Dali four people, Leng is more than ten people, to beat all over the ground to find teeth, scurry.


    If you run, you will run. If you can''t, stay.


    Chen Dali was not as kind as Li Nanfang. He put his foot on the neck of a small gangster whose leg was broken, and pressed him to ask who was his force and who sent them to smash the field.


    Seeing that his eyes are red, he is a miserable little gangster who dares to be a hero again. Naturally, he is quick to beg for mercy, saying that they are the younger brothers of toad in the south of the city. To smash the field is to take advantage of kaihuang clique.


    As for which person of kaihuang group, my younger brother said that old myna also didn''t know that business was negotiated from the Internet.


    "Kaihuang group again? Grass


    Chen Dali heard that the third time it was bombed today, I said that the great Xia was too kind. Last time he made so many appearances, he only caused so little loss. As a result, people didn''t care, so they immediately turned back and took a bite.


    Look at the dogs. How miserable they are?


    No, this account has to be counted back. Now it''s going to be done!


    Chen vigorously raised his feet and kicked the gangster out. He turned and yelled, "dog, call me and call me. I will set the kaihuang group on fire today."


    If it was someone else who came to make trouble, Wang Defa would only give false advice, saying that he was not impulsive, and that he was simply too bullying. If I were ten years younger, I would certainly open the imperial clique----But not now. The boss Yue of kaihuang group is not only a hero, but also the fiancee of general manager Li. He really wants to go to the headquarters to make trouble. No matter what the result is, it is still Mr. Li who is in trouble.


    "Power, power, listen to me!"


    Wang de hugs Chen Dali and persuades him to calm down.


    Angry Chen Dali, how can he keep calm now, shake his arm to resist Lao Wang, and ask the dog to call again.


    Didi!


    A sharp car horn sound came from the side, annoyed Chen Dali turned back and scolded: "grass, howling?"


    "Dali, that''s the boss''s car. Here comes the boss!"


    Lao Wang''s eyes were sharp. He saw the license plate and ran to open the door.


    Li Nanfang didn''t get off the bus. Looking at some gangsters lying on the ground, he asked with a gloomy face: "what''s going on?"


    Just as Lao Wang was about to say it, Li Nan Nan said, "forget it, go to the office and say it."


    After Li Nanfang came, Chen Dali lost his temper immediately. If he had a temper, he would kick those wounded. He called toad Lao Ba and called names. Finally, he warned him to send someone to make trouble here. Don''t blame him for gathering a large number of people and copying toad nest.


    After this war, Chen Dali''s position rose sharply in the southern group. After seeing general manager Li clapping him on the shoulder, praising him for his bravery and resolute work, they realized that he was the security captain invited by general manager Li himself and was no inferior to Lao Wang''s confidant. Zhou Gong and others had no reason to look down on others.


    After Wang Defa described the incident in detail, Chen Dali suggested: "Mr. DA and Mr. Li want me to say that we should kill the headquarters of benkaihuang group and show them some strength, otherwise we will make trouble in the future."


    Li Nanfang can be sure that those gangsters just now were sent by Yue Zitong to make trouble. After this defeat, they will continue to harass them. Anyway, now she has a heroic aura on her head. As long as she doesn''t do too much, the police will turn a blind eye and let her make trouble.


    He also wanted to take Chen Dali''s advice and go directly to kaihuang group headquarters to deal with the problem at one time.


    The problem is, she can''t show up yet, before she finds out she''s a professional duck.


    "This matter, I have my own solution, you go out first, I''ll make a phone call."


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment and waved to Lao Wang and others: "at present, the most important thing is to put into production as soon as possible. If you produce certain products, I can find a relationship and sell them out."


    Lao Wang and others agreed and went out.


    Li Nanfang stood at the window, looked outside and thought for a long time, then picked up the fixed line on the table and dialed the outside line of kaihuang group president''s office.


    When the phone rings, Yue Zitong and min Rou are searching for information about the reorganization of Chunhai group on the Internet.


    As min Rou expected, general manager Yue immediately put down his work and paid high attention to the news.


    To be sure, Chunhai group, with a market value of tens of billions, is not enough for Yue Zitong, even if she is a person of the times. After all, the name of the hero will be eclipsed in the face of tens of billions of property.


    But if you can''t eat fat, you can have some soup.


    Chunhai group''s stall is so large that its subsidiaries spread all over the developed provinces. There is a branch factory with hundreds of employees and three advanced production lines near the city of eastern province. The estimated value is about 300 million yuan.


    Three hundred million is not a small piece of fat. Yue Zitong can eat this meat.


    General manager Yue can''t get three hundred million yuan in cash, but she can go to the bank for a loan. I believe the president will promise her as long as he has no slippers in his head.


    "This thing should not be late ---"


    as soon as Yue Zitong said this, the phone rang.


    Min Rou picked up the microphone and put it in her ear: "Hello, this is the president''s office of kaihuang group. Who is this?"


    No one spoke in the microphone. Min Rou was a little strange. She looked at the caller ID and asked, "who are you?"


    No one spoke, but there was a distinct breath coming from the flowerpot, indicating that someone was there.


    "Who?"


    Yue Zitong asked.


    "I don''t know. Could it be a prank? The number is local. "


    Min Rou smiles and is about to drop the phone, but her heart is pounding and her face turns white.


    She suddenly realized something.


    Yue Zitong also guessed something from the change of her look. He grabbed the microphone, pressed the hands-free button, bit his lower lip and asked in a deep voice, "Li Nanfang?"


    "Ha ha."


    Min Rou that day and night thinking of the man''s laughter, echoed in the office: "Mr. Yue, you''re really smart, all of a sudden you guess it''s me."


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at minrou, who was dazed, Yue Zitong asked coldly.


    Li Nanfang replied: "what''s wrong with me? I didn''t fool around with people on wechatWith a click, Yue Zitong raised his hand and cut off the phone. His face turned red in an instant, which was frightening.


    Hanging out with people on wechat is the eternal pain in Yue Zitong''s heart.


    If it''s just Li Nanfang, it''s OK. The key problem is that there is a northerner.


    The northerner is like a piece of dirty brown sugar, stuck on her face, never want to uncover it in her life.


    Min Rou turns and walks quickly to the door.


    Yue Zitong said: "xiaorou, don''t go."


    Min Rou stops, turns and looks at the past.


    "Let''s hear what he''s going to say."


    Yue Zitong didn''t look at her, just holding the plane.


    "No


    Min Rou shook his head, Yue Zitong said again: "I let you stay, you stay."


    Ring the bell. The bell rings again.


    Yue Zitong immediately pressed the hands-free button, and Li NanFang''s disgusting voice rang out again: "why, my high-ranking general manager Yue, do you still know how to face? Tut Tut, there are men on the Internet and handsome men in reality. You are definitely the happiest woman in the world. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Which woman doesn''t want to be the happiest woman in the world?


    Yue Zitong also thought that the night before yesterday, he had a ridiculous idea: marry Helan Fusu, Li Nanfang to be a cook, a black ghost to be a bodyguard, Zorro to be a thug, a northerner a confidant who talks about whispers, He Lan Xiaoxin is his best friend, min Rou''s intimate secretary, and employs Su yaqi''er as the company''s chief executive officer -


    everywhere you go, you''re welcome, The Secretary General of the United Nations met with her in person. She was awarded a peace prize by the Nobel Committee of the Norwegian Parliament. Her once arrogant family member shivered under her contemptuous eyes.


    General manager Yue also hopes that when people mention her, she is the happiest woman in the world.


    Now Li Nanfang said this sentence, but how could it be so harsh and awkward?


    Min Rou looks at Mr. Yue''s eyes, all worried. Her pretty face has begun to twist. Her little white teeth are rattling. On the back of her right hand, which is breaking the corner of the table, there are light blue meridians collapsing.


    General manager Yue is like a volcano with thick smoke. With a little stimulation, it will explode and burn the whole world!


    Li NanFang''s venomous tongue rolled out more harsh words: "why does yuezong not speak? Is it because I said it wrong? You are really shameless. It''s not the kind of mean person I thought?"


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard


    With a hoarse roar, the volcano finally erupted. Yue Zitong grabbed the tea cup and smashed it on the ground. With a loud bang, the tea and the cup debris were splashed.


    Min Rou shrinks her neck and retreats in a hurry. She is really afraid that Yue will pick up anything and smash her. What should I do?


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Li NanFang''s arrogant laughter sounds so annoying: "Mr. Yue, please rest your anger. It''s not good to be angry, or your brother Fusu will be distressed."


    "I thought you were angry on the surface at most, but in fact you didn''t care what others said about you. I didn''t expect your reaction was very strong. Well, it''s a reaction to stabbing a scar. Smash something? Teacups? "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "cut, your anger is too worthless, right? You should set fire to the headquarters building, which is in line with Mr. Yue''s great heroic identity. "


    Seeing that Yue Zitong''s face had turned black and blue, he was breathing hard with his mouth wide open. It seemed that a heart attack was going to happen at any time. All of a sudden, her eyes turned white and she was crying out. Min Rou was so worried that she couldn''t care about anything else. She rushed to her desk and screamed, "Li Nanfang, you''re too much!"


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    He just wanted to make Yue Zitong angry, but he didn''t want to provoke the kind min rou.


    Li Nanfang is clearly insulting Yue Zitong with poisonous tongue. However, min Rou is dying of pain. She doesn''t know how to cry. She says, "why do you say that, Mr. Yue? You bastard, do you know Yue always likes you very much -- "


    " xiaorou, don''t say it! "


    Yue Zitong listened, raised his hand to cover min Rou''s mouth: "I just don''t like this scum!"


    "I want to say, Mr. Yue, if I don''t speak out, I will feel even worse."


    Min Rou broke away Yue Zitong''s hand, sniffed heavily, grabbed the plane, held it in her arms, and turned her back to Mr. Yue: "Li Nanfang, do you know that on the night you left, Mr. Yue was in a high fever and confused. All night, she cried out your name, scolded you for not understanding her heart, and asked you not to leave?"


    "I didn''t say that. I didn''t say that. I would never say that even if I was burned to death!"


    Min Rou''s words made Yue Zitong feel more harsh than Li NanFang''s poisonous tongue. He cried out the name of scum, scolded him for not understanding her heart, and asked him not to leave?


    Come on, this is absolutely bullshit. When did Mr. Yue say that?


    It must have been min Rou''s intention to prevent Li Renzha from talking nonsense. Although this is kind-hearted, it can''t be said. It will make President Yue lose face.


    "What you said, Mr. Yue, what you said was that you were in a high fever and couldn''t remember!"


    "I didn''t say that, and I''m not going to say these disgusting words! Minrou, I warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for falling out with you


    Yue Zitong screamed and slammed his fist on the table. His eyes were red and he was staring at Min Rou, just like a wounded mother leopard. If min Rou talks nonsense that is harmful to her dignity, she will show her sharp teeth and claws.


    Min Rou is frightened by the current ferocious appearance of general manager Yue. She clearly feels the killing intention that she sends out. She wants to retreat, but her knees begin to soften. She only has her hands on the table and looks at her in a daze.


    "Xiaorou, I didn''t say those words. I won''t say them even if I die. Don''t slander me."


    After shaking min Rou, Yue Zitong also slightly calmed down, and his tone slowed down. His voice was a little hoarse.


    Min Rou bit her lower lip, took out her mobile phone and opened a video.


    In the video, Yue Zitong is lying on the bed in her villa bedroom with a white towel on her forehead, eyes closed and lips murmuring.As the camera drew closer, the mobile phone was pasted on her mouth: "Li, Li Nanfang, you are such a damned scum, you don''t understand the heart of a woman -- scum, don''t go, you''re gone, what should I do if you''re gone? Li Nanfang, don''t go. I''m so lonely. I''m afraid. Xiaorou, xiaorou, don''t resign, don''t quit -- "


    with a bang, Yue Zitong raised his hand and knocked out min Rou''s mobile phone. Then he pinched her neck and screamed," fraud, this video is fake. You''re lying to me. You and that scum are on fire to bully me! Minrou, I''m so kind to you. How can you treat me like this? Why? "


    I didn''t cheat. I didn''t cheat you. In this video, when you were talking nonsense with a high fever that night, I took this video specially.


    min Rou wanted to shout out these words, but Yue Zitong, who was obviously crazy, locked her neck with both hands and shook her violently back and forth, making her unable to speak a word.


    Li Nanfang, on the other side of the plane, noticed something wrong and yelled, "Yue Zi Tong, don''t hurt min Rou, don''t hurt her!"


    Yue Zitong can''t hear it at all, but shakes minrou hard to make her admit that she is cheating.


    So proud aunt Yue, even if she was talking nonsense in a high fever, she would not say such a thing!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I know. You and Li Nanfang are partners to cheat me. Why, xiaorou, I treat you so well, why do you cheat me like this


    Yue Zitong couldn''t see that Min Rou''s face turned purple, her tongue stretched out, her eyes turned white, and even began to blur. She just cried hysterically, but her tears flowed down.


    At this time, no one came to knock on the door. Li Nanfang was also far away from the phone. Seeing that Min Rou was about to die in Yue Zitong''s hands, a disaster that she could not bear afterwards was about to happen. Min Rou, who had already started her self-help instinct, grabbed something at random, and finally caught something and lifted her hand and hit her on the head.


    Min Rou seized a brass Paperweight, used to press documents, that is, hundreds of grams, but after hitting Yue Zitong''s head, it was enough to knock her out for a while.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes turned white, loosened min Rou''s neck and collapsed on the ground against the desk.


    "Ah - Hoo!"


    Min Rou took a deep breath and squatted on the ground with her hands covering her neck and coughed violently.


    Coughing and crying, what is this?


    When I recorded this video, I originally intended to show Li Nanan how much you care about him, but how can I strangle me? Is it wrong for me to do so?


    "Minrou, minrou, are you ok?"


    In the plane, Li NanFang''s urgent cry came.


    "You, you give me go, roll, don''t call my name again, woo, woo!"


    Min Rou screamed hoarse and burst into tears.


    Fortunately, no one came in at this time. Otherwise, he would have been scared to death if he saw the little dead dog of general manager Yue sitting on the ground motionless and Secretary min wailing.


    Min Rou''s cry has awakened yuezitong to youYou.


    After suffering a heavy blow to her head, she not only suffered a brief coma, but also rescued her from the madness, regained her sense, opened her eyes slowly, and looked at Min Rou crying. I don''t know what happened.


    It''s just a headache.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and touched it on his head. He felt sticky. It seemed that he had been smashed and broken.


    Who hit me in the head?


    Oh, it''s minrou.


    Why did she hit me?


    Oh, just now I seem to be possessed by evil spirits. I want to strangle her to death.


    Why should I strangle her?


    Oh, that''s because she showed me a video.


    Why did she show me the video?


    Oh, is that scum in my heart?


    Shouldn''t I just care about Fusu?


    Yue Zitong looks at Min Rou blankly, and the blood drips down her smooth forehead slowly. She doesn''t care. She just keeps asking herself in her heart.


    Min Rou didn''t cheat. The video was real. She did say those words when she was in a high fever and half coma.


    People who speak truth after drinking and are confused by burning will also speak their own words unconsciously.


    Yue Zitong bit his lips hard, and his eyes turned slowly. He saw the mobile phone she had knocked out. It was on the right side.


    The quality of the mobile phone is really good. After being hit on the ground, there is no problem with the screen. After clicking the play button, the video plays again.


    Min Rou''s cry suddenly stopped. Seeing that general manager Yue was awake, he was afraid that he would be pinched by his neck again. He stood up and retreated to the back of the table. He asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. Yue, are you ok?"


    General manager Yue''s beautiful cerebellar bag melon is almost opened by you. Can it be ok?


    But who is to blame? Who drives her crazy to kill?


    After watching the full video, Yue Zitong laughed bitterly and deleted it.


    She doesn''t want to ask min Rou why she recorded this video. It''s like no matter how hard she doesn''t admit it, she can''t change the fact that happened."I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to break the table and slowly got up. Looking at Min Rou, she whispered, "xiaorou, I''m sorry. I, I will never be like that again. Please forgive me


    After seeing yuezong''s clear eyes, min Rou believes that she has come to her senses. She is afraid and aggrieved, so she slowly sits on the boss''s seat, covering her face with her hands and choking in silence.


    "Li Nanfang, are you satisfied now?"


    Yue Zitong looked down at the plane and asked in a low voice, "if I''m not satisfied, I''ll jump down from the upstairs and die for you to see? Or, every time I see you, I will call myself a little slut? "


    Li Nanfang over there didn''t speak. He really had nothing to say.


    Although he could not see what happened here, he could hear the danger from Yue Zitong''s crazy scream and min Rou''s wailing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Yue Zitong looked at the plane, gently asked: "guilty, or still not satisfied?"


    Li Nanfang still did not speak, there was a strong smoking voice from the landline.


    "Come on, what are you calling me for?"


    He raised his hand to wipe his forehead and wiped the blood on his clothes. Yue Zitong asked again, "if it''s just to scold me as a little bitch --" Congratulations, I''ve accepted the name. What else do you want? "


    Li Nanfang did not have any difficulty in answering her question. He said stiffly, "I''m calling you to ask how you always send people to make trouble in our company. I didn''t provoke you. I just wanted to do something practical. Is it interesting for you to make all kinds of difficulties? "


    "When did I make trouble again?"


    "Just before I called you, a group of punks had just been called away by our company''s security guards. They were the men of the eight toads in Nancheng."


    Referring to this matter, Li Nanfang was more or less confident: "hum, if it is you, can you not be angry?"


    Yue Zitong was not angry and asked calmly, "do you think this is what I ordered?"


    "Not you, but who else? Toad''s men all said that they were instructed by kaihuang group. You are the general manager of kaihuang group. Besides you, who will have enough to support you? "


    "Well, since you have inferred it, I will tell you the truth. It is I who sent people to make trouble!"


    Yue Zitong''s attitude began to harden again.


    Li Nanfang is not willing to show his weakness: "why do you feel sorry for me?"


    "First, I don''t like you. Second, I wanted to buy sigal, but you beat me. I was not angry. Third, you should have heard of the saying that we are peers and friends? "


    Yue Zitong gently sniffed his nose and continued, "if these three reasons can''t satisfy you, I can tell you one more. From now on, I will try my best to suppress your small broken factory until I break you down. You''d better be well prepared for stress


    "Yue Zitong, are you crazy?"


    Li Nanfang scolded angrily.


    "I''m just crazy. Or I haven''t been normal since I met you


    Yue Zitong began to bite his teeth again, and said with a gloomy smile: "Li Nanfang, you must firmly remember that I, a little bitch, will not marry you in this life. Unless you kill me. Really, if you don''t have the guts, prepare to wear a green hat! I swear, I''ll sleep with at least 200 men. Congratulations, green hat king. "


    With these words, Yue Zitong snapped the microphone without waiting for Li Nan nan to say anything.


    A woman is such a strange animal. When her head is hot, there is nothing she dare not say or do.


    She clearly did not instruct people to go to the southern group to cause trouble, but since Li Nanfang has relied on her and insulted her as a little slut in front of Min Rou, then she even ordered it.


    Isn''t she in a high fever coma, saying that she really cares about Li Nanfang?


    Since you care, go and put a green cap on him, at least 200.


    Only in this way can we be worthy of the address given to her by men.


    Little bitches, if you don''t commit crimes, what kind of bitches are you?


    "I''m a little bitch, I''m proud, ha ha."


    After a few giggles, Yue Zitong felt extremely relaxed. He had a headache and felt uncomfortable. He had to take a hot bath.


    "It turns out that it''s much easier to be a little bitch than to be a hero. The true meaning of life is to be addicted to money, do whatever you want, and live a natural and unrestrained life. Alas, it''s a pity, Xiao Rou, you don''t want to reach my realm in this life. "


    Chong was staring at Min Rou, who had forgotten to cry for a long time. After smiling sweetly, Yue Zitong turned to the suite. When he came to the door, he turned around and said, "xiaorou, if you still want to treat me as a sister, don''t call my fiance again. Otherwise, I will be jealous."


    General manager Yue has a problem with his brain. I can''t smash it with a paperweight?


    No, I have to go. I''m going to quit. I don''t want to stay with her anymore!


    Min Rou stares at the open door of the apartment. Hearing the sound of running water inside, she thinks that she''d better go quickly, or something big will happen sooner or later, and maybe she will be strangled for no reason.


    Min Rou was afraid that Yue Zitong would come out like a zombie. When she crept to the door, her eyes were fixed on the door, ready to rush out at any time.


    Ring the bell!


    The plane suddenly exploded again, which made her shiver. She stretched out her hand and opened the door of the room. Just as she was about to run out, she stopped. I was at a loss. Did I really go like this?


    "Xiaorou, please answer the phone."


    Yue Zitong''s crisp voice came from the suite, looking relaxed and normal.OK, I''ll answer her phone again. For the last time, what''s the matter?


    Min Rou thought in his mind, hesitated and walked back quickly.


    She didn''t dare to close the door, so she could find something wrong and escape in time.


    Looking inside the eye suite, min Rou took a deep breath and let himself feel normal. After that, he pressed the hands-free button: "Hello, this is the president''s office of kaihuang group. This is min rou. Who are you?"


    "I''m Helan Xiaoxin."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s tired voice came from the microphone: "is Yue always there? Ask her to answer the phone


    "Oh, it turns out to be vice president Helan."


    Min Rou shook her head: "Yue always has some small things to do, and will be back soon - she didn''t take her mobile phone. If you have anything urgent, please tell me first, and I will convey it for you."


    "I''ll tell you."


    Helan Xiaoxin pondered for a moment over there and said, "I''m now at the airport of western province, and I''m ready to go back."


    Two days ago, Helan Xiaoxin went to Linshi to investigate the project, which is the subsidiary of Chunhai group in eastern province. Before Li Nanfang called, min Rou and general manager Yue were discussing the annexation of the enterprise.


    Helan Xiaoxin personally set out to deal with this subsidiary, absolutely sure, but in the process of negotiation between the two sides, the headquarters of the subsidiary in western province suddenly burst out the news of reorganization.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s reaction speed was very fast. He immediately handed over the negotiation to Dong Jun and rushed to the western province with his own people. Yue Zitong had no courage to swallow the elephant. Helan Xiaoxin had no courage.


    As a well-known sock industry in China, Chunhai group collapsed this time not because of problems in quality and management, but because of Lin Chunhai''s own death, which caused the company''s stock to plummet, and there was almost no chance to return to life.


    Therefore, as long as we inject new vitality into the group, the normal production machinery, sales channels and other aspects will run again.


    Kaihuang group just has the vital energy that Chunhai group needs urgently. Taking advantage of the aura of heroes, kaihuang group is still shining in the universe. It only needs to change the product label to XianMei brand, and it will come back to life immediately.


    Although the explanation is a little simple, the actual situation is like this. Isn''t the meta parts produced by dozens of different companies that sell well all over the world?


    He Lan Xiaoxin did not evaluate Gao Yue''s "brand effect", but underestimated the allure of profits. When she arrived in western province, there were already big men there.


    Since all the domestic top knitting enterprises, almost all of them have flocked to Longda knitting.


    In the face of those big enterprises with tens of billions of dollars in value, Yue Zitong''s brand effect is not enough. Even if the eldest lady of Helan family comes out in person, it is impossible. After all, the dragon family and other big forces are not vegetarian.


    Not only that, Helan Xiaoxin also met Longcheng city in the western province.


    Longcheng City, which is a number of commercial talents in Chinese shopping malls, can throw Yue Zitong''s self styled commercial pride out of 18 streets and marry to the Yue family for a few years, creating a huge profit.


    They got the news first, got through all the links with the fastest speed, and even submitted the detailed planning document in advance. According to Helan Xiaoxin''s judgment, the probability of mingzhulong''s annexing Chunhai group is more than 60%.


    To Longda knitting this level of enterprises, 60% of the winning probability, basically represents the determination.


    Helan Xiaoxin gave up the fight very cleverly. Just as he was preparing to go back to the government, he came out with bad news. He helped the dragon family plan to merge Longcheng city of Chunhai group. He also focused on Lin Shi and wanted to buy the subsidiary.


    This time, Longcheng city is on behalf of the Yue family, using all the contacts in the Yuejia shopping mall.


    "Well, a few days ago, I also heard that Longcheng city was tired of playing in shopping malls and was ready to enter the officialdom. I didn''t expect that she would come again to collect the mountains."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sighed and said in some distress: "originally, we acquired the subsidiary company of Chunhai group in Linshi, which is certain. However, my plan was completely destroyed by the intervention of Longcheng city. "


    If Helan Xiaoxin, not under the brand of kaihuang group, but as the eldest lady of Helan family, goes to purchase that subsidiary, which is already a big winner in the western province. Due to certain relations, she would not dare to interfere with this matter.


    But who let Yue Zitong buy it?


    Is it necessary to be polite to an outsider who has been expelled from the family?


    Not only are you polite, but you have to do your best. Only in this way can we calm down the anger and shame of yuelincheng.


    With the full support of the Yue family, Helan Xiaoxin has the ability to spit out the fat in his mouth?


    This is a big blow to the new sister. She has no face to come back to see Yue Zitong.


    "Is that dragon city too bullying?"


    Unknowingly, min Rou has entered the working state and asked angrily, "why should the Yue family fully support her to do the right thing with Mr. Yue?""Silly girl, Longcheng city is the eldest daughter-in-law of the long house. If Yue was not expelled from his family, he would have to call her sister-in-law in accordance with his seniority. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin gave a bitter smile and said, "well, let''s do it first. After I go back, I''ll have an interview with Mr. Yue."


    "Longcheng City, the sister-in-law of general manager Yue?"


    Minrou murmured to herself and raised her head. She saw Yue Zitong, who did not know when, was already standing at the table with a calm face.


    "Ah, Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue!"


    After seeing Yue Zitong, min Rou suddenly thinks of the scenery of the ghost gate pass. She shivers and retreats.


    "Xiaorou, are you going to resign?"


    Without waiting for min Rou to answer, Yue Zitong, with a bath towel on her head, sat on the bench, picked up a document and whispered, "if you give me up, I won''t stop you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    When a person wants to slap himself in the mouth, it proves that he deserves to be beaten.


    Li Nan Nan feels that he is short of smoking now. It is better to use the soles of his shoes to smoke hard, so that he won''t talk nonsense in the future.


    After looking at the shoes under his feet, he changed his mind. He was already very uncomfortable in his heart. If he smoked himself again, he would not be able to live?


    He also has to do a great cause to solve the employment problem for more Wang''s hard work. What should Lao Wang and others do?


    This man can''t live just for himself.


    Li Nanfang, who had finally convinced himself, decided to change his punishment, such as not eating meat for three days. Why punish yourself?


    It seems that he didn''t say anything wrong to min rou. He just deeply stimulated Yue Zitong, drove her crazy and almost hurt poor little rouer.


    The responsibility lies with Yue Zitong. Why punish Mr. Li?


    Such a thought, Li NanFang''s heart is more comfortable, at most is some regret, should not stimulate Yue Zitong.


    It seems not to be a man''s style to call on her to scold her as a little slut and to ridicule and abuse her.


    If it''s a man, she should go to the door and slap her 32 times without saying a word. Then we''ll talk about who came to make trouble in the southern group. Why should we talk to women?


    It seems to be a woman''s patent. When did Li Nanfang become a woman?


    This is a shortcoming that needs to be corrected.


    However, it must be noted that the two groups of troublemakers may not have been ordered by Yue Zitong. There are other people behind the scenes. They want to sow dissension for them, let the two bitches bite the dog and watch the fun in the dark.


    Li Nanfang can think like this because Yue Zitong said frankly that she hired people to make trouble.


    If she denies everything, swears and swears, Li Nanfang will also believe that she did it.


    However, she fully admitted and gave several reasons for doing so. 80% of this matter has nothing to do with her. It is just like she thinks she is a little bitch, and she has to pester him like a dog skin plaster. If he does not marry, she has to sleep at least 200 men to make him a green hat king. All these are bullshit in a hurry.


    Smart people always know how to use reverse thinking.


    Li Nanfang, a very clever man, began to wonder who was the real murderer behind the scenes of the discord.


    In a short period of time, it is very difficult to find that person. Besides, things are not very big. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to waste all his energy on it. At present, he should focus on the development of the company.


    Black wire technology has been successfully developed and will be mass produced soon.


    At present, the production of new products, the supply of raw materials and other issues, are not a matter, the key is sales.


    Only selling the products and exchanging them for money can be regarded as a real success. He doesn''t want to learn from Yue Zitong. After investing a lot of money to develop new products, he has put them in the warehouse for more than half a year. If there is no trip to Mexico, it should be the fate of cheap disposal.


    There is no worry about new products, how to sell them, even more worrying.


    Mr. Li, who is full of brains, is expected to think about business operation. Even if he is tired to death, he can''t think of a fart idea. He has to listen to the opinions of many employees.


    Sitting in a spacious and bright conference room with a faint smell of methanol, Mr. Li, who is full of energy, sits in the middle, with Lao Wang, Chen Dali and others on the left and director Zhou gongfan on the right.


    "General manager Li, is the meeting to discuss how to retaliate against kaihuang group? Let me tell you, this little thing is nothing. You''ll leave it to me, and you''ll be satisfied with the proper package! "


    However, Chen Dali''s words let Li Nanfang, who has taken care of himself, lost all his good feelings and felt depressed. Grass is the humerus that Laozi leans on as an important official. He knows how to fight and kill all day long. How can he be like Laozi?


    Do you expect Chen Dali, a rude hero, an old Wang who was born as a security guard, or a bookworm, Zhou Gong, to know who is in charge of repairing the machine?


    Talent, I want to be proficient in enterprise management, do market research of the running talent!


    After a cry of desperation in his heart, Li Nanfang glared at Chen Dali: "Chen Dali, you are no longer a mixed society, but the director of security of the southern group. Please bear in mind this glorious post, and don''t yell, fight and kill any more."


    "Fighting and killing can solve the production problem? Can you solve the sales problem? "


    After giving Chen Dali a lecture, Li Nanfang said to the point: "today, please come to the meeting to discuss with you how to sell our products."


    Everyone looked at each other, no one spoke, and soon looked at Li Nanfang, which contains sincere trust. These things are up to you!


    When general manager Niu is in charge, Zhou Gong and others are only responsible for R & D and production. As for how to change products into real gold and silver, with the omnipotent Encyclopedia of Laoniu, who would care?


    Now Mr. Niu is replaced by Mr. Li. Who does the big guy look at?


    If I can understand this, I need you to dry the bird?Li Nanfang really wanted to raise his hand and turn the table upside down. He yelled, "I don''t want to play anymore. The trees are falling and the trees are scattered."!


    No, this is the first time that Li Zong you has been engaged in a serious business. If it is because of such a small difficulty, I don''t know what it means. Isn''t it going to make the little bitches laugh their big teeth?


    There is a way that Buddha fights for a incense stick, and people fight for breath. It''s not selling things. It''s not a matter!


    Li Nanfang lit a cigarette, slightly brewed the demeanor of the big boss, then slowly opened his mouth: "as the ancients said, the era of good wine is not afraid of deep alleys has passed. Now what we pay attention to is the brand effect. Ladies and gentlemen, what is the brand effect


    Chen energetically raised his hand and enthusiastically replied, "it''s like mentioning the golden emperor''s club, everyone knows what it is!"


    Your sister, what big metaphor is not good, but the golden emperor club!


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but on the surface he nodded approvingly: "director Chen said very well. The so-called brand effect means well-known. The silk stockings we produce should not only have a catchy name, but also need a platform to publicize all over the world, that is, advertising. "


    When Niu Zong is in, the registered trademark of the product is sigal.


    However, Li Nanfang thinks that the name is so vulgar that it''s better to call it silly bird silk stockings. It''s so silly and sour that it has to be changed. The name should be catchy and catchy. It''s better to have Chinese traditional color. Don''t make such nonsense names as yagona and Fromm to disgust people.


    According to the intelligence quotient of all of you here, it should be difficult to give the product a very good name. But maybe you can meet a blind cat with a dead mouse?


    Immediately, everyone began to use their brains. What bright, Qingda, Mengniu -- Chen Dali was a fool, and even said he wanted Sanlu.


    Lie trough, I see you look like three deer!


    Li NanFang''s brain was dizzy. He raised his hand and waved, indicating that everyone would shut their mouths for a while. He had better think about it by himself. It''s really not good. Ask that little bitch?


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang thought of Yue Zitong.


    I had a quarrel, scolded, and even nearly killed people. But what''s the matter? It''s so lively to fight and make a scene. Anyway, she said that she would not marry me, and ask her to think of a better name. Isn''t it shameless?


    Having made up his mind, Li Nanfang stood up and walked to the door: "wait a moment. I''ll call first."


    Now that he has already made a phone call, Li Nanfang no longer hides his head and tail. He dials Yue Zitong''s mobile phone directly with his mobile phone, including the landline phone to the landline phone, the mobile phone to the mobile phone, the male to the female, and the convex to the concave. This is only reasonable.


    How much salary does not have to do with min Yuetong''s sister.


    Xiaorouer has long felt that there is something wrong with Helan Xiaoxin, and she wants to set up a small mountain in the company. She once reminded Mr. Yue, but she has not been taken seriously. If she leaves, who else will keep an eye on Jinghua guests?


    Yue Zitong, who plays the emotional card, once again succeeds in retaining min Rou and promises to share happiness and difficulties in the future. He would rather abandon his martial arts than touch her finger again.


    The two sisters, who are as good as ever, are worried about the news from Helan Xiaoxin. When they are upset, President Yue''s mobile phone is ringing, and Li renzhui''s name is jumping happily on it.


    Min Rou eyebrow tip of the embarrassed pick, the original, he did a new card.


    "He called me."


    General Yue said calmly.


    Minrou nodded, indicating that she saw it.


    General manager Yue asked again, "shall I take it or not?"


    Minrou nodded, indicating that you can do it yourself.


    "To nod is to agree with me to take it."


    Yuezong''s scallion forefinger pulled on the screen. By the way, he opened the hands-free and asked with a smile, "dear, what can I do for you?"


    Min Rou lowered her head and sighed in her heart.


    "Yue Zitong, I have business to ask you for help."


    Li Nanfang sighed: "well, can we talk well?"


    Yue Zitong''s smile closed on his face and said coldly, "if you have something to say, let go of your fart."


    This is what I am familiar with Yue Zong (Yue Zitong), min Rou and Li Nanfang. This feeling rises in their hearts at the same time.


    Li Nanfang, in a few words, explained the purpose of the call.


    Yue Zitong said with a smile: "Yo, the great boss Li, if you want to give a name to the product, come and ask me, I''m really flattered."


    "If you want to be frightened, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Li said, "the southern party can''t help."


    "I''m afraid I can''t get up well. I''m very stupid, you know."


    "As long as you do, I will use it."


    "Oh, I''m flattered again. Boss Li is flattered."


    Yue Zitong drew circles on the table with his fingers and said with a smile, "then I will make a fool of myself. In my opinion, it''s called Nanfang. It''s catchy and catchy. It''s also in line with your company''s name. ""It''s disgusting to know why you named the silk stockings after my name. When I see a woman in black silk, I can think of my name and put it on women''s legs. OK, it''s called southern silk stockings!"


    Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient, really did not say, one word broke Yue Zitong''s sinister intention.


    However, he doesn''t care. His name is worn by thousands of women on his legs. He always accompanies the pair of pink and tender thighs. It''s romantic to think about it, isn''t it?


    That''s the name?


    When Yue Zi Tong was stunned, Li Nan Nan said again: "ha, I have to thank you for not only giving me the name of the product, but also making me have an idea and advertising words."


    "What advertising words?"


    Yue Zi Tong asked subconsciously.


    "Southern silk stockings, black, homesick."


    In Li NanFang''s voice, there is obvious evil: "is this slogan OK? It''s also inspired by your evil long legs. Oh, ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    After finishing the product brand and advertising language, Li Nanfang was very happy.


    The most difficult problem has been solved, the next step is mass production, and then find leg models to advertise and bombard the media. This is not a problem. As long as you have money, you can do it.


    Looking for a leg model -- to tell the truth, not to mention the famous leg models in China and even in the world, Li Nanfang is not very satisfied. He likes Su yaqi''er most.


    At the general meeting of the Mexican sock industry federation, the leg model show performed by Suya and Yue Zitong was absolutely stunning. If she was to be a leg model for southern silk stockings, hehe, it would have saved money and had a great effect.


    However, Li Nanfang just thinks about it like this. Although he is also very clear that as long as he puts forward this request, Suya will certainly agree, but he does not want to do that. XianMei silk stockings have already used her. If she is invited again, she will be suspected of picking up the wisdom, and Yue Zitong''s "wechat maniac" will despise him.


    It seems that the only way to do this is to ask the leg model to advertise. It should be ok if you leave this matter to Lao Wang and his colleagues?


    There is a problem.


    When general manager Li threw out the task, Lao Wang, who had just applauded for being homesick because of the southern silk stockings, immediately began to face bitterly. He said that he didn''t know the leg models. He asked Mr. Li to give him a target.


    You can''t do this with a straw. I don''t know how I made you vice president at the beginning!


    Looking at the eyes of the people who have been wandering again, Li Nanfang has a deep sense of failure, and more of them are helpless. It can''t be blamed for the incompetence of Lao Wang and others, because their grades are set here.


    It''s OK to ask them to fight and kill. It''s OK for them to study what kind of socks a woman wears. But it''s really embarrassing for them to contact the fashion industry.


    Recruitment.


    It is necessary to introduce professional marketing, advertising and other talents, and set up a company headquarters in the urban area. As the external appearance of the company, like kaihuang group and other enterprises, it is serious at first sight, not a grass-roots team.


    After a series of urgent problems were put in front of him, Li Nanfang realized that it was so difficult to start a business. It was impossible for a lackey with money, products and loyalty to solve the problem.


    "Director Chen, I give you a task. Tomorrow, we will go to the golden area of the city to search for all the information about the front office that is suitable for the company. After careful investigation, we will determine the specific location. You should be able to do it? "


    Li Nanfang pondered for a long time and looked at Chen Dali.


    Chen Dali, who was feeling guilty for his incompetence, immediately raised his head and clapped his chest. He said that if he could not do such a small thing well, he would surely come to see Mr. Li!


    Li Nanfang liked the boy''s cheerfulness. He finally had a little smile, which made Lao Wang and others feel relieved. The atmosphere revived and he made suggestions.


    Lao Wang also volunteered to be a Recruitment Supervisor, saying that he would ensure the quality of the candidates for general manager Li. As long as a girl who can be recruited into the company is definitely not less than 1.65 meters and weighs no more than 600000 kilograms, he looks like a Diao Chan from the back and Xi Shi from the front -


    it does not break Lao Wang''s evil intention to take advantage of this opportunity to face up to the obscene beauty Beauty has always been a man''s biggest driving force. In those years, Wu Sangui was angry and became a beautiful woman, which destroyed the Han people?


    After the atmosphere became active again, everyone''s brain cells were extremely agile. They really put forward several very good ideas. Director Fan, who temporarily served as the recorder of the meeting place, wrote them down and sorted them out afterwards as an action plan for the company to officially go to the market.


    Xiongguan road is really like iron, and now step over from the beginning!


    President Li used Taizu''s poem as the closing remark of the first meeting of the southern group. It was already over 9:30 p.m. when the meeting ended, everyone was so excited that they forgot to eat dinner.


    Li Nanfang pretended not to be hungry. Naturally, he forgot his original intention of inviting everyone to the hotel for a meal. It''s good for these uneducated people to earn a bowl of instant noodles. It''s a dream to go to a five-star hotel.


    During the meeting, Mr. Li''s mobile phone, which was turned to silence, would buzz and vibrate almost every ten minutes. This is Mr. Ma of Jindi club who is calling him to ask why he hasn''t come to work yet. As soon as it''s dark, the rich women from all walks of life who have already gathered on the sixth floor are impatient to wait.


    Li Nanfang was speechless and looked down upon these little rich women who had husbands but were keen on eating professional ducks.


    Before leaving, Mr. Li left 100000 yuan in cash as a reward for the success of black silk technology research and development, which was awarded to all the confidants and members of the scientific research group.


    After seeing the red cash, Lao Wang and others suddenly have their eyes shining.


    In a crowd of forced to shout "long live Li Zong", Li Nanfang stepped on his BMW and left.


    As soon as Li NanFang''s car stopped, Hou was like a manager Ma with hot pot ants in the club. He quickly came over, pulled open the courteous doorman, and opened the door for him in person: "brother ye, how can you come? I''m so anxious to death. I thought you were going to resign without saying a word.""How can I do that?"


    Li Nanfang sighed: "Oh, but I''m really tired recently. I can''t bear to be a drummer at night. Ma Ge, you don''t know. Those women are more powerful than tigers and wolves. "


    "That is, that is, brother Ye has worked hard."


    Manager Ma nodded and followed Li Nan Nan as if he was a valet. His hands were empty and he held his arm. As he stepped up the stairs, he whispered, "brother, congratulations. A distinguished guest is coming tonight."


    "Distinguished guest? How expensive is it? Is it gilded? "


    "I don''t know if there is gilt edged, and I don''t dare to ask. However, they came with four bodyguards. I heard that if you are not a member, you can''t make friends with Ye brothers. After that, you subscribed for the supreme membership card on the spot. More than a million yuan will be thrown out without frowning. "


    "Grass, it''s really arrogant to bring the bodyguard to look for the duck. I''m not afraid to be struck by thunder."


    Li Nanfang said, nodding back with the waiter who said hello to him: "how do people look? Are you 40 years old, or do you like Dong Shi


    "I don''t see what it looks like. I''m wearing a top hat. But according to Ma Ge I this pair of such as torch insight observation, that should be a beautiful woman. At the very least, I''m pretty good and I''m not old enough. I should be around 30. "


    Ma manager said, preemptive hand, press the special elevator of VIP floor.


    "Well, I believe in your eyes, brother Ma"


    when Li Nanfang walked into the elevator and turned around to talk about it, he inadvertently seemed to see a figure that was familiar to him, but he couldn''t find it.


    He has been working in the Jindi club for more than half a month. Although it is impossible to know all the people, it is still similar to know a person of seven or eight, so it is normal to see familiar figures.


    It''s not normal, because Li Nanfang can confirm from an instant that this familiar figure is not a staff member of the club, but a young girl, who is also wearing the special tooling for the princess.


    There is no doubt that the girl had recognized Li Nanfang for a long time, but she was hiding from him and did not dare to see him.


    Who is it?


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly and racked his brains to think about it. He didn''t expect that any girl he knew would come to the club to become a princess. After all, there were only a few young girls he knew in the whole castle peak.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye?"


    Seeing Li Nan''s face full of contemplation, manager Ma asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s like seeing an acquaintance. It''s probably a mistake."


    Li Nan Nan shook his head with a smile and said a word casually, which left the matter behind.


    Among the girls in Qingshan City, he only cares about min Rou, who is very diligent. In addition, Yue Zitong, the little tiger of the Municipal Bureau, can''t run to become the princess.


    Manager Ma didn''t care. He said something noisy with a smile. When the elevator reached the sixth floor, there was a jingle and the door opened.


    "Here comes Xiaoshen, Xiaoshen!"


    As soon as Li Nanfang stepped out of the elevator, the shrieks of the little rich ladies came over.


    Compared with the past, Li Nanfang came here at least two hours late tonight. Many of the little rich women waiting for him were impatient to retreat ahead of time, and others simply ordered other men''s public relations to go. There were only six or seven iron powders left on the scene. They were very stubborn and would not give up until they met.


    When he said hello to all the sisters and aunts, Li Nanfang glanced at the little rich women and didn''t see the so-called noble guest. When he was wondering, manager Ma said quietly, "brother ye, your guest is waiting on the ninth floor. You should deal with these people first, and then go up. "


    Seems to be a reasonable, or disdain to compete with these vulgar powder, the guest from willing to last.


    There are at most six people per night. This is the rule set by Li Nanfang. Even if the emperor comes, he will not change it. Since there are distinguished guests waiting on the ninth floor, the young rich ladies waiting below can find five more people.


    After these days of "tempering", Li Nanfang has also summed up the experience, that is, when enjoying the service, he will read ghost stories on his mobile phone - this can effectively suppress the stimulation from below.


    At about 0:00, Li Nanfang sent the five guests away happily. After taking a bath in the bathroom, he arrived at the gate of box 919, the easternmost part of the ninth floor, under the leadership of manager Ma.


    Sure enough, there were four big men in white shirts and black suits at the door of the box. They were wearing sunglasses at night. They were standing there like wooden posts.


    Manager Ma walked over quickly and said something to the bodyguard in a low voice.


    The man took off his sunglasses and looked coldly at Li Nanfang. He raised his hand to hook her finger and motioned him to go.


    Just walked past, there were two people came, one of them was holding a paper bag, the other said coldly, "take off your clothes, take off everything, don''t wear anything."


    Li Nanfang frowned and turned away without saying a word.


    He was very clear that when he was asked to take off his clothes, he was afraid that he might have hidden weapons to hurt others. He had to change his clothes to ensure the safety of the guests in the house.If Li Nanfang wants to ask for help, he will cooperate well.


    Not now.


    He just thought it was ridiculous to call for a duck to talk about the show. It was just a fighting force among fools.


    Never mix up with this kind of battle, or you will lower your IQ.


    "What are you doing?"


    As the first bodyguard, Li Nanfang turned around and left without saying a word, and then he asked in a low voice.


    I don''t care about you.


    Li Nan did not return to the square head, just walked out not far away, two hands from behind to grab him, grasp to his shoulders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Li Nanan thinks that there is no distinction between high and low work, but the bodyguards of the noble don''t think so.


    After finding out that he turned around and left, he was dissatisfied with the act of changing his clothes. The head of the bodyguard was very angry and funny. When did he become a duck, he dared to drag him like this. He really regarded himself as a great man?


    Without any orders from the head of the bodyguard, two bodyguards ran after him and reached for Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    As soon as their fingers touched the clothes on their shoulders, Li Nanfang suddenly dwarfed himself, bent his arms and elbows and pounded it out. In the sound of banging, the two bodyguards hummed together, clutching their chest, staggered backward and squatting on the ground.


    "Do you dare to hit people?"


    Seeing the ghost, the third bodyguard screamed and jumped over.


    There must be something wrong with this person''s IQ. Which regulation forbids male public relations from beating people?


    He rushed quickly, but he flew back faster. He banged on the box door with a bang, smashed the door open, and flew straight into box 919.


    "Brother ye, you ---"


    the fact that Li Nanfang put down three professional bodyguards in the blink of an eye surprised manager Ma. Just after opening his mouth, he saw the head of the bodyguard swung his right hand and put a black and shiny pistol in his hand. He opened the insurance with a crash and was shocked.


    Those who hold the night show are most afraid that someone will make trouble. In particular, boss Wu of Jindi club also has a deep background. When he opened the business, what kind of heroes did manager Ma not see? Were they all broken legs and thrown out?


    But in all these years, he had never seen anyone dare to bring a gun to the club.


    That''s not a toy gun. It''s a real gun. A real gun. If you pull the trigger, the bullet will roar out of the chamber. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you will be shot in the head.


    It''s really a noble person with a lot of future. Bodyguards are qualified to carry guns with them.


    Li Nanfang half turned around and looked coldly at the back of the bodyguard''s right hand. As long as there was a little blue veins on the back of his hand, he would immediately jump up and put his toes on the wall of the corridor to display the peerless martial arts of swallows'' three water copying skills. Sometimes, if he doesn''t pretend to be realistic, he may die.


    "Zhang Han, stop it."


    When the head of the bodyguard pursed his mouth hard, a cool and proud woman''s voice came out from the box.


    Zhang Han''s bodyguard leader immediately agreed to put away the gun.


    "Mistake, misunderstanding, dear lady, this is absolutely a misunderstanding."


    Manager Ma, who had a cold sweat on his forehead, said in a trembling voice and went to the box door to explain. Zhang Han raised his hand to block his way and said in a deep voice, "back off."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ma Jingli didn''t dare to put a fart. He stepped back in a hurry and explained with a smiling face: "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to explain it. Please don''t get me wrong."


    "No need to explain."


    The cool and proud light woman''s voice came out again from the box: "Zhang Han, let that leaf Shen come in."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Zhang Han nodded and agreed, and looked at Li Nanfang: "you, go in."


    "Who are you? He yelled at me


    Since the other party even sacrificed the pistol, Li Nan Nan had no need to abide by the belief that God is the customer. He laughed and asked, "can I stop doing your business?"


    "No way."


    Zhang Han said, again light the pistol, but aimed at the head of Ma manager.


    This time, the woman in the box did not stop.


    Make clear Li Nanfang disobedient can also, but Zhang Han will shoot Ma manager''s head.


    The old horse was completely frightened. His face was gray, his forehead was sweating more quickly, and his whole body was shaking like a shiver. It was clear that Zhang Han''s determination to kill him would not be too difficult.


    During this period of time, Lao Ma took good care of Li Nanfang. No matter whether he was treated as a cash cow or not, he couldn''t ignore Lao Ma''s life and death. He only sighed to himself, raised his hand to straighten his tie around his neck and walked slowly into the box.


    Since he is obedient and obedient, Zhang Han certainly will not be difficult for manager Ma, put down his right hand.


    The old horse did not dare to stay for a long time. He turned around and was about to run forward. However, Zhang Han said coldly, "my master, I don''t want anyone except you to know about it."


    "I, I understand, I will not talk nonsense, never tell anyone!"


    Old Ma also wanted to run back to the office and immediately called boss Wu to report the matter. After listening to Zhang Han''s words, he immediately gave up the idea and made repeated promises before leaving quickly.


    When Li Nan Nan walked into the box, the bodyguard who was stamped and flew in by him just got up from the ground, gave him a fierce look in his eyes and turned to the master.


    Wearing a black windbreaker and still wearing a top hat, the woman sat lazily on the sofa. She didn''t feel frightened because her hand was kicked. She raised her hand lazily and motioned for the bodyguard to go out.


    The bodyguard went out and closed the door behind his back hand.When Li Nanfang was looking at a woman, her eyes, which were covered with black gauze, were also looking at him. After a moment, she nodded slightly: "it''s a good figure, with a narrow waist and a short back. She''s not the kind of creamy white face I hate the most. What''s more, you seem to be able to play


    "Correct it. Either it looks like you can play it or you can play it."


    Li Nanfang came over with a smile and squatted on the sofa opposite to the woman. He reached for the red wine on the table, filled himself with half a cup of red wine. After a slight shake, he sniffed the taste and said, "eh, is it Kangdi? It seems that you brought it yourself. There is no such wine in the club


    Romani conti, known as the No.1 winery in the world, is the most expensive wine in the market. There is no retail. A famous wine taster once said that Kangdi is the wine of millionaires, but only the billionaires can drink it.


    "Hehe, young man, you are very knowledgeable."


    There was also a hint of surprise in the woman''s light laughter.


    Although the most common wine in the club is red wine from all over the world. The doorman who opens the door for others can also name no less than ten famous brands, and male public relations should be more familiar with these brands. However, he did not expect that Li Nanan could only smell the taste of the wine, and then he could identify the best Concord that the club did not have.


    "In this business, I''ve drunk it several times before."


    Li Nanfang was modest, and then asked, "according to the rules of the club, you can''t bring your own drinks."


    "I paid extra for drinks, bottles and so on."


    "So it is. Well, the club certainly welcomes customers like you, but the spectrum is slightly larger. Other women come to this place to have fun. They are basically very low-key, but you have four professional bodyguards with you. "


    Li Nanfang sipped his drink and asked, "your bodyguards are not retired special soldiers. They should be from abroad."


    This time, the woman was really shocked and straightened her sitting posture: "can you see their origin? amazing. Yes, they all worked as foreign mercenaries in France. The one who was kicked into the house by you is from South Vietnam. "


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and said he was sorry: "it turned out to be an international friend


    "Ye Shen, what did you do before?"


    The woman raised her glass and gently touched Li Nanfang. She lifted the gauze with her plain hands, revealing her round white chin.


    Li Nanfang asked, "why don''t you think I used to be a dry duck?"


    "If you had been a duck before, would you be in this little place?"


    The woman chuckled and said, "even the foreign mercenaries with blood on their hands are all played as socks by you. If you really want to dry duck, you should also be in the international entertainment city of Las Vegas."


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak and picked up his glass to taste the wine.


    "You need a lot of money, but you don''t want to let too many people know."


    The woman didn''t drink. After staring at Li Nanfang for a moment, she said, "besides, you won''t work here for a long time. What''s more, you are a man of principle. "


    Li Nanfang raised his right thumb and praised, "madam, are you a looker?"


    "With the capital of phosphorus green dragon, it''s the quickest" proper "way to get money. The income per night will not be lower than six figures. You don''t go to the big clubs in China, but you stay in the small place of Qingshan. You are not afraid of being known. What is it


    The woman analyzed: "when you have saved enough money you want, you will leave soon. When you talk about principles, it''s because you clearly have extraordinary skills. Instead of committing crimes such as bank robbery, you would rather do such a job without dignity. "


    "My job is very dignified. I''m always served by guests. I believe my wife should have known before she comes."


    Li Nan replied faintly, no longer praising her for her bright eyes. First, the woman was wrong. Second, he didn''t like to deal with such deep-seated women.


    "Follow me, you take the place of Zhang Han, and I''ll pay you more than ten million yuan a year."


    The woman threw out an attractive olive branch: "give you ten minutes to think about it. Remember, I''ll only give you one chance. "


    "Don''t think about it. Thank you for your kindness."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "Madam just said that I will not work here for a long time, which means that I have my own business to do. When I have enough money, I will leave. What I said just now is very clear. Even if I do this business, it is only the customers who serve me, not me. Although bodyguards are not public relations, they also serve people. I don''t like them. If you can''t accept my rules, don''t say anything


    The woman didn''t expect Li NanFang''s refusal. She would say so plainly, and her tone was cold: "unfortunately, I never serve anyone."


    "Sorry."


    Li Nanfang put down his glass, stood up, turned around and just walked out a few steps, the woman said, "as long as you go out of this box, the club will be closed tomorrow night at the latest."


    Li Nanfang frowned and turned to ask, "what''s the matter with me?""I''ll have someone tell the clubhouse owner that his club was closed because of you."


    The woman explained lazily, "I''m not intimidating you. This kind of place should have been sealed off for a long time."


    "Are you threatening me with violence?"


    Li Nanfang looked at her eyes and became cold.


    The woman slowly turned the glass in her hand and said, "you dare not, because you have to save money."


    After a moment''s silence, Li Nanfang asked, "just because I refuse to be a bodyguard for you?"


    "No. Would you like to be a bodyguard or not? That''s your freedom. I can''t force you. In that case, even if you obey temporarily, then I will be in danger. "


    The woman chuckled and continued, "I''ve come here tonight and spent millions of dollars. I deserve a good service. So, you''d better change your rules and follow my rules. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Talk about your rules."


    Li Nanfang came back and sat on the sofa, with a sneer on his face: "let me kneel down at your feet like those professional actors in the island, and work hard?"


    The woman did not answer and asked, "do you believe that this is the first time I set foot in this place?"


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment and said, "I believe -- madam, you should be disappointed in the reality when you come here. That''s why you have to retaliate against your husband in this way. "


    It''s a strict rule of the club not to inquire about the guests.


    Li Nanfang is a man of rules and never asks any guest any questions about his identity. But if this woman takes the initiative to mention these things tonight, he is not in violation of the rules.


    "You''re smart."


    The woman said faintly, "although I am not very satisfied with my marriage, in the years since I married him, I have also abided by the duty of women''s virtue and worked hard for his family, and made great achievements. But I didn''t expect that he would carry me behind his back and raise an outer room outside, and have a pair of twin sons. He loves them very much, and he treats me - ha ha, only in form. "


    "That''s all I want to say."


    "Well, please tell me your rules and see if I can accept them."


    "You should be able to take it."


    The woman said, "I have only one condition, that is, I hope you treat me as your wife tonight."


    "Treat you like my wife?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know why.


    "You don''t know what husband and wife do in their normal life, don''t you?"


    The woman said, raised her hand and took off her gossamer hat, revealing a cold and gorgeous face.


    Manager Ma once told Li Nanfang that from the point of view of the woman''s figure, she should be a beautiful woman, and indeed a super beauty. She is not only beautiful, but also exudes a strong sense of dignity between her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes, which is similar to that of her new sister who came once a while ago.


    Moreover, deep in the eyes of the two women, there is a strong sense of weariness.


    Women who are super beautiful and respect their status are not necessarily happy.


    "If there is such a place for your wife to do such a thing, you will never abandon yourself."


    Li Nan gazed at the woman for a moment and said sincerely, "why, your husband doesn''t know how to cherish you?"


    "Fate."


    When the woman stood up and walked to the door of the suite, she took off her black windbreaker with her back hand.


    Along with the black windbreaker, the dark clouds on the ground, Li NanFang''s eye pupil, more than a work of art.


    "I''ve asked people that you are the best. That''s why I''m willing to shoot at the end. You should be very tired now. It''s just right for me


    The woman walked to the door of the suite and looked back at Li Nanfang: "Why are you still in a daze?"


    "I want to say three words to you."


    "Which three words?"


    "Frame by heart."


    "Fortunately you said it in this room. If you were outside, you would die."


    "We are husband and wife now, as you said. What can''t be said about the couple''s private life? "


    "Yes, I said so. I hope you don''t let me down tonight


    The woman said, kick off the high-heeled shoes on the foot, slightly tiptoe, into the suite.


    "Fortunately, Yue Zitong was not so clever and framed."


    Since people have said that, Li Nanfang, as a man, would be too shameful to pretend to be weak again. He simply walked in quickly.


    There was no one in the spacious and comfortable bed, but a slight breath came from behind the door.


    Li Nan ignored her, went to the bedside table, opened the drawer, took out a box of sets.


    The door creaked and closed. With the sound of the cat''s footsteps and the smell of peppermint, someone put his neck around his back, and the woman breathed in his ear: "don''t use that thing. It will be much worse."


    Since this is a good woman, and after the event contraceptive preparation, do not use it, Li Nanfang just did not want to use this device, just nodded and said good, but the shoulder suddenly sharp pain.


    Just now, a woman who was as cold and arrogant as the queen even bit him on the shoulder and bit blood directly!


    Besides, her sharp fingernails slipped from his chest like a knife, as if she had been severely scratched by a cat.


    "Wo Cao, is this what you call the normal life of husband and wife?"


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he turned around, jumped up and hit the ground heavily.


    When she was forced to loosen her mouth, Li Nanfang pinched her neck with one hand and said with a wicked smile: "do you play domestic violence? I like it


    In the vast majority of domestic violence, men have the absolute upper hand, especially in the face of Li Nanfang, a super fierce man. No matter how hard a woman struggles, she can only open her mouth with a red face."If you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Li Nanfang grinned grimly and knelt beside her neck.


    "I want six, six, nine Be impartial


    Women struggle and haggle.


    What does 69 mean?


    Of course, Li Nanfang is very clear about it, but Xiao Anzi, who just came to the club a few days ago, didn''t know.


    The child came from a remote mountain. It was only two years before he turned 18. It would be very good to have a black-and-white TV at home. Don''t want to worship the wonderful performances of the island heroes. I don''t know what the 69 style means. It''s normal.


    "Take it."


    He handed the water plug to Xiao Anzi, and old song took the iron whistle from his neck.


    Old song and Xiao Anzi are the outside security guards of the club. They are under the control of brother Yong, but they can''t order a glass of wine in the club like the security guards who watch the venue. They can jump around and pick up a sister. To be frank, they are more like handyman. If the toilet is blocked, they will be given to do it.


    All the security guards in the infield are equipped with Bluetooth earphones. If there is anything wrong, they can cover their ears directly. If there is no such treatment for the external security guards like Lao song, they all hang an iron whistle around their necks and blow a few times after the accident.


    Old song raised his whistle and said, "what''s this like?"


    "Like a six."


    "What about this one?"


    Old song took off the whistle from his neck and raised Xiao Anzi in front of him.


    "Like a nine."


    There is no reason why children in kindergarten don''t know what they know.


    "Yes. Look at it again


    Old song said, two whistles on the right: "you take these two whistles, as a pair of men and women, you know what the 69 style is."


    "Men and women? Man - ah, I know it


    Xiaoanzi suddenly realized.


    "Children can be taught."


    Old song returned the whistle to Xiao Anzi, raised his hand and slapped him on the back of the head. He was very proud that he could impart a broad and profound experience to his younger generation: "do well, and you will know more in the future. You look so beautiful. Maybe those princesses from Gaotai will demonstrate themselves to teach you this knowledge. "


    "Hehe, I only like three threes."


    Xiaoanzi was embarrassed to smile and scratched the back of his head.


    "Three threes? Grass, you don''t understand shit, but you have a good eye for women. Three three is the new girl? Not only do you want to, brother Yong also wants to, but they are platform princesses. It''s OK to accompany wine, sing and chat with each other. They won''t sleep with them. "


    Old song PATA''s mouth, in front of his eyes appeared on the appearance of three three, and then sighed: "Oh, but even if she is a platform, as long as she comes here, sooner or later, don''t want to escape from the claws of brother Yong."


    Xiaoanzi was puzzled: "isn''t there a rule in the company that no one can do something that the platform princess is not willing to do?"


    "Grass, you know something. The rules are dead and set by people. I''ve worked in the club for so long, but I''ve never heard of it. There''s a platform on which brother Yong has been on. Well, if you don''t say it, it''s a disaster if you say too much. Remember, to do this business, you have to know what to say and what not to say like me


    "I see."


    Seeing that old song was very serious, xiaoanzi also realized something. She stopped talking about this topic. She went to the door of the women''s toilet, knocked on the door board and asked aloud, "is there anyone in there? We''re here to clear the sewers! "


    If no one agrees, it proves that there is no one in it.


    Old song walked in and took a sign from the wall behind the door and hung it on the doorknob.


    There is a line on the sloshing sign. It is under construction. Please wait.


    Dredge toilet sewer, what kind of bullshit construction?


    With thick phlegm, the old man began to spit


    Xiao Anzi immediately put the plastic water plug into the toilet, and according to the instructions of the old song dynasty, he started the piston movement. The water immediately came back to life and made a sound of popping. From time to time, it overflowed the toilet and flowed down along the white porcelain.


    I don''t know what''s blocked up. In a word, Xiao Anzi''s arms are all sour and not loose.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The old general must come out, the old song rolled up his sleeve, took over the water plug and pumped it hard.


    In the end, it is a man who is only a few years old. This speed and strength are much bigger and faster than that of little Anzi. The sound of water puffing is louder, much like the sound that men and women make when they do things like that.


    This time, he and Xiao Anzi exchanged each other for a full half an hour. Only then did the toilet drain make a sound, and the water in it bubbled and bubbled.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m tired to death."


    With a long sigh of relief, old song lifted his hand to wipe his sweat, and ordered Xiao Anzi to wash it with water. He leaned on the outside door frame without washing his hands, and he took a cigarette from the back.Just loose the toilet is not good, but also the overflow of those stinky water, clean up.


    This kind of small work is left to xiaoanzi.


    Twenty minutes later, as soon as xiaoanzi had finished cleaning, he heard someone outside the toilet shouting, "is Lao song in there? The East men''s room on the fourth floor and the women''s toilet on the fifth floor are blocked. Grass, you are busy tonight. Hurry up! "


    Two hours later, old song, who was so tired that his arms were numb, walked out of the women''s toilet in the west of the fifth floor, looked up at the ceiling of the corridor and murmured: "I''m so tired of grass. Why is the toilet clogged up all the time tonight? Does it have something to do with Lao Tzu''s precious 69 style experience taught to xiaoanzi


    Before his words fell, an infield security guard ran over again: "Lao song, go to the second floor. Ha, I see you don''t want to sleep tonight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "I was suddenly especially grateful that my husband could raise a baby outside


    The woman curled up in Li NanFang''s arms had already woken up, but had never spoken. She only drew a circle on his chest with her fingers, and occasionally used her small mouth to kiss blood stained finger marks.


    "Do women like to circle men?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to discuss her family problems. She put the cigarette end out of the ashtray and looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, the sun is already in the West. It''s about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    From this morning till now, they have been together for fifteen or six hours, half of which is used for sleeping


    When a woman curls up, she looks like a Persian cat, and her movements are more like that of scratching and biting each time. Fortunately, Li Nanfang is immune to all kinds of poisons, so she doesn''t need to get rabies vaccine, but it''s burning and painful.


    It''s no wonder that she has such a female Wang Fan, and her husband has to keep a private room outside. It''s hard for anyone to stay with such a woman for a long time.


    He didn''t want to mention it, but the woman just went on the topic: "if he didn''t do that, I would not come to the club to revenge him. Then I would miss it all my life and taste the beauty of a real man. Ye Shen, I''ll give you another chance to mix with me. I''ll treat you like my wife. "


    It seems that the woman is determined to poach Li Nan Nan Nan. Without waiting for him to answer, she says, "even, I can let you go to the unit."


    "If you let people in the unit hear this, you will definitely hate you."


    "To tell the truth. How about it, think about it? "


    "To be your servant and to serve you at any time?"


    "How do you know I''m going to an official career?"


    "Or you wouldn''t have given me that benefit."


    "I don''t want you to accompany me every day. I want to do something. Once or twice a week would be fine. "


    The woman said, raising her upper body, looking down at Li Nanfang: "women like me, are not all real men like?"


    Li Nanfang said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in the unit. Because I can''t guarantee that I can resist all the sugar coated shells. I find that you are selfish. If I really mix with you, I''ll never find another woman in my life. I don''t care to give up the whole grassland for a rose with thorns


    Li Nan yawned and continued: "more importantly, someone told me that the more beautiful a woman like you is, the more she likes the new and dislikes the old. You will be tired of me one day. To protect your reputation, let me evaporate from the world. "


    The woman laughed: "peony flowers die, do ghost also wind, flow."


    "I''m not interested in being a wind and a flow ghost."


    Li Nanfang turned and sat up: "I have my own business to do."


    "Business?"


    "Yes. No matter how big or small the business is, it''s better to be your own boss than to be a horse boy for others, isn''t it


    "Doing business in castle peak?"


    "Yes."


    "You, don''t be afraid to be known, you''ve been a duck?"


    "I''m afraid that a big stone will fall from the sky to kill me. As a result, I''m not living well now?"


    Li Nanfang yawned again and said lazily, "the colleagues in the club will not say it because I mean they themselves. The gods who served me, not to mention, because they knew better not to offend me. Maybe, in order to cover my mouth, it will give me unexpected benefits


    "Just like you, when we meet in the street, will you tell people that we know each other?"


    "You''d better not let me see you in the street, or I''ll kill you."


    The woman raised her feet, shook her body and went to the bathroom: "I go to take a bath. During this period of time, you should think clearly about how much tip you want me to give you. If you can afford it."


    After entering the bathroom, she pricked and drew the curtain. With the help of the wall, Longcheng city slowly stood under the shower and opened the water. The warm water drizzled from the air and surrounded her.


    The man outside is a master who doesn''t suffer any loss. Almost every time she scratched him and bit him, he would give him a good squeeze. He would not break the oil skin, but it was painful.


    He raised his hand and wiped it on his face. Longcheng looked at his toes and let the warm water drop. He thought, this time, it was in danger. He came seven times a night. Should he be shot?


    Ha ha, Yue Qingke, if you can raise a private room outside and have children, I will lose face in Longcheng city. Then I won''t let you raise other people''s seeds and cultivate yourself into a new generation of leading soldiers of the Yue family. How can I be worthy of you?


    Thinking that Yue Qingke clearly knows that the child is not the root of his family, but he has a bitter look. Longcheng city is like singing and laughing wildly.


    She firmly believed that Yue Qingke had absolutely no courage to tell the secret.


    First, he had no interest in power; second, he had to worry about the death of his twins.The more I thought about it, the more proud Longcheng became. Finally, she hummed in a low voice, and her brain was racing. When she was sure she was pregnant, she would kill Ye Shen, regardless of the cost.


    Only when the final danger is eliminated can she be regarded as having no worries.


    It is true that ye Shen is very capable of fighting. However, compared with those who died in a conspiracy in peacetime, thousands of people can be ignored.


    In order to appease Ye Shen, Longcheng city decided to satisfy him no matter how much money he wanted.


    Unconsciously, half an hour later, Longcheng City, which had already thought of the whole plan, opened the door and came out with a bath towel: "Ye Shen, how much do you want?"


    Ye Shen''s people have disappeared, not in the suite or in the box outside.


    Zhang Han, full of red silk, when asked this question in Longcheng City, replied that he had already left.


    Longcheng city is a little surprised. I have clearly said this thoroughly. He didn''t ask for any reward, so he left like this?


    As long as he doesn''t serve women, Li Nanfang never cares whether women give money or not.


    Last night I had a very substantial life. I spent a whole night as a husband and wife with that savage and proud heart.


    Since they are husband and wife, there is no need to ask for money.


    Which wife, after getting endless sourness from her husband, will give a tip?


    Really like that, the man will kill her, I let you this bitch, go to the club to find ducks to play!


    Husband and wife equality, this sentence is not meant to play, need to implement.


    When he drove away from the parking lot, Li Nanfang was still yawning and weeping. He had enough sleep. He was tired to death. Only the tired cattle had no arable land. The ancients believed that I would not cheat.


    For the brilliant development of the Southern Group in the future, general manager Li worked like this. If Chen Dali still wants to muddle along, Li Nanan should seriously consider whether to terminate the labor contract with him.


    Chen Dali did not disappoint Mr. Li. When the car was about to arrive at the Castle Peak Hotel, he called: "Mr. Li, I have found a good place with excellent location. Ha, it''s just for our company! But the rent is more expensive. Would you like to come and have a look? "


    "Yes, you, director Chen. Come on, where are you now


    Li Nanfang was very happy and praised one.


    "123 Lotus Road, very easy to find, is the original Eastern Agricultural Bank."


    The branch of the Agricultural Bank of Eastern District has been in that place for more than ten years. Last month, due to rent and other reasons, it moved to another street. Now it is listing for rent. After Chen Dali wandered around here, he fell in love with this place at a glance, and even planned his security office in advance.


    "Agricultural Bank of lotus road?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "is it the headquarters building of kaihuang group?"


    "Yes, here it is!"


    "That''s why I want to say it. This is the reason why I want to say that this is the best place," Chen said. Let''s work hard to fight against kaihuang group. Sooner or later, we will destroy it and merge it! Let some heroine come to work for Mr. Li. It''s very sour to think about it. "


    I think you want to die on your own, right?


    With you this group of crooked melon split dates, but also want to fight with the little bitches, how to keep the play dead, do not know!


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but it was not good to beat Chen''s enthusiasm, so he had to tell him to wait at the same place and it would be over soon.


    As Chen Dali boasted, the Agricultural Bank of China is really the best place to set up a company. No matter the location, the building pattern and the size of the area are suitable, but the rent is more expensive.


    But it''s not a problem. Anyway, the southern stockings will soon be sold all over the world, and the money is rolling in. Li doesn''t care about the rent.


    "Mr. Li, are you afraid of confronting kaihuang group?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang standing in front of the window, he looked at the headquarters building of kaihuang group, which was opposite. Chen Dali, who liked this place very much, began to use the method of encouragement: "if so, I''ll go to another place to look for it. As the saying goes, "take a step back and smooth the waves"


    "wave your sister."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, took a puff on the back of Chen Dali''s head and scolded, "I really don''t think I know you''re provoking me? Go and call me the landlord and ask if I can get the contract done today. "


    "To order!"


    Chen Dali was overjoyed, and did not care about Li Nanming. Knowing that he had a sister, he also scolded Lang your sister. His feet hit. Turning around, the smoke billowed up the stairs.


    Just after scolding his sister, Chen Xiao heard it as if he had a pleasant ear. He called Mr. Li: "uncle, where are you now? Tomorrow at noon, my sister wants to invite you to have a meal. Can you please do me a favor?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t even think about it. He replied, "I don''t have time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Chen Xiao and Li Nanfang don''t like him very much.


    In order to provide for her to go to school, Chen Dali went to the point where she wanted to assassinate Feng Yunting, but she didn''t learn well. She dressed up like a female ALFY all day long and didn''t do any business.


    This is customary. Li Nanfang would have beaten ten times a day if he had such a sister.


    "My dad died long ago."


    After being refused by Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao''s voice when he spoke again was full of sadness.


    "What, your father died long ago?"


    Li Nanfang was a little stupefied, unable to understand why Chen Xiao suddenly said this sentence.


    Chen Xiao sniffed heavily over there and said with a smile, "don''t you always call me Laozi? My father is my father. Uncle, if only you were my father? I will never be bullied again. The joke is that children who have no parents and have no education should study hard. "


    Li Nanfang did not speak. He knew that the purpose of the dead girl''s saying was to arouse sympathy for her.


    "Well, uncle, since you don''t have time, let''s just let it go. Oh, if only you were my father. I would be a good girl. Chen Dali how to love me, after all, is just my brother, and no culture. No matter what happens, the first reaction is to cut ya, haha. "


    After listening to Chen Xiao''s feigned relaxed smile, Li Nanfang sighed: "Oh, what time tomorrow, where to go?"


    Chen Xiao was surprised and asked, "uncle, did you agree?"


    Can Li Nanfang not agree?


    No matter whether Chen Xiao is playing the sad card or not, one thing she said is right. Chen Dali''s way of dealing with things is that he knows how to fight and kill. What good children can be educated by such birdmen?


    Now that Chen Dali has been recognized, Li Nanfang has to accept Chen Xiao''s existence, hoping to help her learn well.


    "I''ll see you at the gate of No.3 middle school at noon tomorrow!"


    "Shall I tell your brother?"


    "No!"


    Chen Xiao did not want to think, blurted out: "if let him know I played truant again, will kill me."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "hum, do you think I won''t beat you?"


    "Of course you did. Last time I was in a hotel, I beat my little ass and it still hurts. But I don''t care. The pain is on my body and sweet in my heart. I know that you are good to me because of Chen Dali''s face. "


    " OK, please don''t flatter me. That''s it. I''m still busy and hanging up. "


    Impatient to listen to an ignorant girl, that does not have a lot of technical content of flattery, Li Nanfang just put off the phone, the stairs came Teng Teng footstep sound, Chen Dali ran down like a burning butt, followed by a mean looking landlady''s sister-in-law.


    As long as there is money, everything is easy to do. Before dark, the contract for renting this place for one year is signed. Chen Dali holds the rental contract in both hands, and laughs with enthusiasm.


    Li Nanfang is worried.


    When I borrowed 40 million yuan from Su yaqi''er, I thought it was a lot of money. 30 million yuan was used to purchase the factory, and the remaining 10 million yuan was used to repair the factory building and pay wages to the workers. It should be able to cope with this for a period of time.


    Facts have proved that Li Nanfang is a rookie in shopping malls. At the beginning, he thought too simple. For the moment, not to mention the expenses of hiring leg molds and advertising media, but only renting the rent of the company''s headquarters will cost him a lot of money. It has not been said that after the mass production of Nanfang silk stockings, a large amount of money is needed to purchase raw materials.


    Another 40 million, it''s about the same.


    Lao Tzu just started a business. Is it too big?


    Other people start a business can be done in the hundreds of thousands, but I don''t even have enough rent.


    Li Nanfang thought more and more worried, saw Chen Dali still there holding the rental contract giggle, immediately angry, raised his feet and kicked the past: "grass, heartless things, giggle a few? Hurry to call Lao Wang and them, work overtime tonight, clean up the sanitation first, and then plan the decoration


    After kicking Chen Dali several times in succession, Li Nanfang was in a good mood. He went out and got on the bus, ready to find a place to have dinner. After dinner, he had to go to the club to work.


    After 8:30 p.m., there were more vehicles in the parking lot of Jindi club. The men and women dressed with good taste stepped into the club by twos and threes and began to enjoy their rich night life.


    Why don''t you tell me that you don''t go to work tonight and have a good rest for three or two days?


    As soon as the car drove into the parking lot, Li Nanfang stepped on the brake and pressed his back hand on his waist. He felt a little sore. This is the sequel of his immorality with a distinguished guest in the middle of the night. Even a man who has been beaten by iron can''t bear to come here seven times a night.


    This idea just rose, manager Ma called: "Ye brother, where are you now?"


    "Why, what kind of guests are coming?"


    Li Nanfang was slightly displeased and said, "I said manager Ma, you are trying to beat me to death. Everything is particular about relaxation and moderation. In order to make money, I can''t pay for my old life? ""Brother ye, you misunderstood me."


    Manager Ma quickly explained: "well, Mr. Wu knows that you are very tired during this period and wants to treat you well. I''ve already told your iron powder that you''re off duty tonight. Don''t wait for you. "


    "That''s about it. Wait, I''ll be there soon. "


    Lao Ma''s words, let Li Nanfang feel the warmth from the leadership, stop the car, from the side door into the club.


    "Brother ye, come and wait for you."


    As soon as he walked out and nodded, manager Ma, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, quickly came up to him with an attentive smile on his face and let him into the office of general manager Wu.


    On the table in the reception area of the office, there are six exquisite dishes and two bottles of Feitian Maotai, which makes Li Nanan regret. He knew that Mr. Wu would treat him tonight. Why did he have to pay for the barbecue? It cost 70 or 80 yuan.


    In addition to general manager Wu and manager Ma, there was a middle-aged man in a black suit, sitting on the sofa like the second uncle, looking at Li Nanfang who came in and nodding with a smile.


    "Come on, ye Shen. I''d like to introduce you. This is wan Chengliang, Mr. Wan."


    Mr. Wu stood up and warmly introduced to both sides: "Mr. Wan, this is Ye Shen."


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Wan Chengliang stands up and reaches out his right hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Wan."


    Li Nan shook hands with Wan Chengliang, and boss Wu asked everyone to sit down.


    After seeing only these people, Li Nanfang knew that manager Ma''s reward was just farting.


    If boss Wu really wants to reward him, he should set up a table of delicacies in the box, call on several platforms, pour tea and water for the princess, and finally take out a bank card. He sincerely said that he had a little heart, but he didn''t respect him. He asked brother ye to take it.


    He was not in the box but in the office. There was no platform princess, but he sat down with a strange Mr. Wan. Li Nanfang, no matter how stupid, also guessed why boss Wu invited him to dinner.


    "Brother ye, smoke."


    When general manager Wu was about to say something more, Li Nanan didn''t look at him. He laughed at Wan Chengliang and asked, "Mr. Wan, if I''m not wrong, you should be in the club business, right?"


    Boss Wu was embarrassed, but he didn''t care. After all, he was suspected of cheating people.


    "Mr. Ye, you are really wise as a torch, ha ha."


    Wan Chengliang laughed: "yes, I come from Jinghua Seven Star Club. I believe that Mr. ye should have heard of this name. He is a mere talent. He is currently the manager of the female guest Department of the club


    "Seven Star Club?"


    Li Nanfang thought of seeing off the two lengzi on the night they left. It seemed that he had seen these four words in a building on the street, but he shook his head: "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    The smile on WAN Chengliang''s face immediately froze, then he said with a smile: "ha, Mr. Ye, you are so good at joking --"


    Li Nanan interrupted him: "I''m not kidding. I''ve never heard of any Seven Star Club."


    Wan Chengliang, with his mouth half open, narrowed his eyes slightly, lowered his head and began to drink tea.


    Since any night club, you should have heard of the name of Jinghua Seven Star Club, which is the top of the industry. Just like those who write online, there are a few who don''t know the sunshine in the wind


    In particular, there is no reason why Li Nanfang, a famous celebrity, does not know about the Seven Star Club. However, he has repeatedly stated that he has not heard of it, which is equivalent to deliberately hitting Wan Chengliang in the face.


    It''s not very comfortable for anyone to be hit in the face.


    In Qingshan, in front of Mr. Wu, Wan Chengliang is not easy to lose his temper. If he was in Beijing, he would have clapped the table and let people drag Li Nanan out, so that he could have a deep understanding of the Seven Star Club.


    "Ye brothers, Jinghua Seven Star Club, is the Taishan Beidou of our industry."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Mr. Wu quickly stood up to make a comeback, winked at manager Ma, motioned him to speak good words with Wan Chengliang, and pulled Li Nanfang out of the office quickly.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "Taishan Beidou? Cut, Taishan Beidou, should I have heard of it? I''m just telling you the truth. What''s wrong with him? It''s really puzzling. "


    "Manager Ma will explain to Mr. Wan. Brother Ye didn''t mean to underestimate the Seven Star Club. You really don''t know. Hehe, brother ye, I''m helpless to say that. Please forgive me. "


    Mr. Wu gave a bitter smile and began to explain Mr. Wan''s intention.


    It turns out that under the strong packaging of general manager Wu, ye Shen''s reputation spread rapidly in the industry with the fastest speed, attracting the attention of major clubs.


    In recent days, more than half of the young rich women Li Nan contacted came from other places, that is, the "spies" sent by clubs from other places to verify the authenticity of advertisements for Jin Di club.


    In this, there are people from the Seven Star Club.


    Facts have proved that the golden emperor club did not resort to fraud. It did have a cash cow coveted by industry owners.


    Li Nanan didn''t know that in the past few days, Mr. Wu had to accept the boss of the same trade from all over the country every day, and declined their generous offer. Only when he was stupid would he let Li Nan''an out.But wan Chengliang, a member of the Seven Star Club, could not refuse, nor did he dare.


    Although Mr. Wu has a good background, as long as he annoys the Seven Star Club, it is easy to do him.


    "Brother ye, I have repeatedly explained to him that your work in our club is only temporary.


    I''m sorry that he doesn''t make me laugh


    "I don''t blame you. I''ll tell him about it myself."


    Seeing that Mr. Wu was really embarrassed, Li Nanfang pondered a little, opened the door and walked into the office.


    "Ye Shen, you should know the Seven Star Club now?"


    Wan Chengliang''s face, there is a smile, it seems that manager Ma has explained clearly for him.


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "I know, but I won''t go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    In fact, Mr. Wu has already made it clear to Wan Chengliang that ye Shen''s coming to the club to do male public relations is just a temporary measure. He may leave one day, so he also shows him the employment contract.


    Wan Chengliang doesn''t believe it. He knows more about the commercial value of green dragon with phosphorus than general manager Wu. He thinks that this contract is only for the sake of politely refusing colleagues who come to dig the wall.


    He didn''t believe that ye Shen would give up the chance to make a lot of money after he tasted the sweetness of making money easily, so he insisted on seeing Li Nanfang.


    However, under the explanation of manager Ma, Wan Chengliang believes that Li Nanfang is a new player in Huanchang. He has never heard of the Seven Star Club. He doesn''t know the power of the Seven Star Club.


    So when Li Nan Nan came in again, Wan Chengliang thought that there would be a big change in his attitude. First, the seven star club could provide him with a platform to earn more money. Secondly, he should understand that he had better not refuse.


    But Li Nanfang refused, Wan Chengliang''s face pulled down again, picked up his tea cup and said faintly, "Ye Shen, I''d like to advise you that you''d better consider it clearly and then answer my question."


    "What is there to consider? Not going is not going. "


    Li Nanfang scoffed and looked at Mr. Wu and said, "I know that my failure to cooperate will lead you to bully Mr. Wu. But even if you can burn the golden emperor club, I won''t care. After all, the contract I signed with the club clearly stated that I could go at any time, and the club had no binding force on me


    "I won''t move the golden emperor club. I am very satisfied with Mr. Wu''s attitude. "


    Wan Chengliang''s seemingly understated answer suggested that Li Nanfang, I would not move the Jindi club, but would move you!


    Li Nanfang came to be interested: "why, do you want to make a prostitute?"


    "That''s what you''re doing. Why do you talk about forcing a good husband into a prostitute?"


    Wan Chengliang chuckled and said contemptuously: "strange, you can only blame your treasure, but make trouble in the street. You can''t do it if you don''t want to. "


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. Wan is going to take me away by force?"


    "With strong taste, it should not be very good."


    "I''d love to have a taste of being used."


    Li Nanfang sat down, took up his glass, and said, "Mr. Wan, I believe you expected this situation for a long time. Should you be well prepared? Is it enough to give you ten minutes to gather your people? "


    "Ye Shen, Mr. Wan, can we use peaceful means to solve the problem?"


    Seeing that the two sides were getting more and more stiff, Mr. Wu was afraid and quickly advised him.


    "I''ve been very peaceful. Didn''t boss Wu see that?"


    Wan Chengliang light said a sentence, took out the mobile phone dial a number, whispered: "all come up."


    "I-I''ll get the wine."


    Manager Ma saw that something was wrong. Just as he got up and was about to leave, Wan Chengliang said again: "manager Ma, you''d better not look for security guards. It''s not good for your club if it''s too big."


    Li Nanfang, who was holding chopsticks to carry vegetables, also said: "yes, brother Ma, this is a private matter between Mr. Wan and me, so don''t involve the club."


    Manager Ma and Mr. Wu looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    They just realized that they underestimated Li Nanfang from his composure.


    Soon, outside the corridor came the sound of footsteps, or high-heeled shoes unique click, fast, and powerful.


    When manager Ma opened the door, he saw three young women in tight black leather clothes and high-heeled red leather shoes. They came quickly, with flaming red lips on the floor. They were not sexy, but their faces were cold and fierce, with a mother leopard''s fierceness.


    "A few, wait first ---"


    just what manager Ma was about to say, the girl who came first raised her hand, picked up his collar, threw him down in the corridor, and cried out in pain.


    "What is this?"


    Although Mr. Wu was afraid of the fame of the Seven Star Club, he was still very angry when others called on him. He turned to Wan Chengliang and said, "Mr. Wan, you have done too much."


    "After that, I''ll make amends to Mr. Wu for setting up a banquet."


    Wan Chengliang didn''t lift his eyelids. He said slowly, "Xiaomin, don''t hurt Mr. Wu. We just want to take this Mr. Ye away. "


    Xiao Min''s promise was made. When he rubbed Mr. Wu into the door, his left shoulder touched him a little. He staggered back to the door. He was so angry that he took out his mobile phone and began to call.


    "Are you ye Shen?"


    Xiaomin with two men, went to Li Nanfang behind, slowly bent down to see his side face, coldly asked.


    Li Nanfang, who had just swallowed a mouthful of food, answered her question with practical actions. Suddenly, she raised her hand and grabbed her hair. She was tall and plump. She should have about 60 kg Xiaomin, just like a scarecrow blown by a strong wind, suddenly made a forward somersault and hit the table on which the dishes were placed.


    In the crack big noise, the marble table several Leng is smashed into two parts by Xiaomin, the soup, the drink splashes, splashes carries the tea cup to watch the good play Wan Chengliang''s face.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t object to women pretending to be like men, but when you pretend to be forced, you can still pretend to be a bit of a level. Even if you can''t yell at hundreds of gangsters like aunt Yue, don''t talk nonsense.Did not hear Wan Chengliang just ordered you to take Mr. Ye away?


    In the office, there are three people in the office. In addition to President Wu and WAN Chengliang, the third person is Ye Shen. How could he stoop down to reveal the deep career line under the collar of his leather jacket, pretending to be forced and asking who Li Nanfang is?


    I can''t even pretend to be a bully. I really think it''s sexy to wear. If you pinch out a pair of proud faces like aunt Yue, you can become an omnipotent Superman.


    People with high-level pretend to hate this kind of inferior forced person. If you don''t teach her a lesson, you will feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Nanan suddenly started to smash Xiaomin on the case table and put her directly into a coma, which made everyone at the scene immediately confused.


    Xiaomin''s two subordinates, the fastest reaction speed, muddled at most for two seconds, at the same time issued a scolding, two long legs, blowing a strong wind, sharp high-heeled heels, like two iron thorns, stabbed Li NanFang''s temples.


    This is the next dead hand, really want to be kicked by them, Li Nanfang will definitely die immediately on the spot.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go.


    Li Nanfang still abides by this creed very much. Now that the two ladies are going to kill him, it would be indecent if he did not give back the same attitude.


    Li Nanfang, who was quite gentlemanly, bowed his head in time to avoid the two spikes that were about to touch his left and right temples. He picked up a broken wine bottle from the ground and stabbed at an oblique angle with his backhand.


    "Ah


    The female hitter on the right immediately screamed. The wine bottle with half a dog''s teeth, like a sharp blade, stabbed her right knee and broke her hamstring on the spot.


    Without waiting for her scream to fall, Li Nanfang got up and grabbed another female hitter with his left hand. After kicking out, he tried to quickly retract his left ankle and pressed it on the back of the sofa. At the same time, he bent his elbow with his right arm and hit the tibia like a sledgehammer.


    The tibia of human leg is the most powerful and the most vulnerable. It can''t bear Li Nan Nan''s fierce elbow attack.


    With a crackling sound, the left leg of the female batter showed a strange upward turning 45 degrees. Before she could scream, her eyes turned white, and she fell heavily on the ground on her back and fainted.


    In fact, in the blink of an eye, the three seemingly fierce female thugs lay on the ground like dogs before they could show people their sharp force value.


    The blood peculiar smell of blood quickly diffused in the office.


    He flicked the vegetable leaves on his sleeve. Li Nanfang asked Wan Chengliang with a smile: "Mr. Wan, are there any other female thugs below you? Someone once told me that men are more sour than cruel grass when they are cruel to women. It''s just, I never had a chance. Thank you very much, Mr. Wan, for fulfilling my long cherished wish today, but it is not satisfying. "


    Click, click, up and down violent trembling voice, from the pale face of Wan Chengliang''s mouth, spread out.


    He couldn''t believe that Li Nanfang was so cruel. He didn''t care about Xiaomin at all. They were wild and sexy beauties who needed to be taken good care of by men.


    I don''t believe that a guy who is a duck is a super fighter.


    However, Wan Chengliang has seen with his own eyes many times that they are more powerful than tigers, but in front of Li Nanfang, they are sandbags that are trampled by people.


    "No? Well, some regrets. "


    Li Nan sighed and sat down on the sofa: "for the sake of seldom bullying my male compatriots, I''ll let you go this time and get out of here. But you have to remember, don''t be angry with boss Wu. If you are not convinced, you have to retaliate against the Jindi club. Don''t look at you hiding in Jinghua. I will kill you as easily as possible. "


    After giving Wan Chengliang three more courage, he did not dare to stay for a moment. He got up in a hurry and ran to the door. However, he was tripped over by the broken table. A broken wine bottle stabbed into his left shoulder and came out with blood.


    Never was fear, let him feel pain, just got up to run again, Li Nanan said: "stop."


    Wan Chengliang''s mouth suddenly a shiver, did not dare to run, but did not dare to see Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang asked, "your people have broken boss Wu''s desk. Should we leave some money to compensate for it? I''m surprised that Mr. Wan doesn''t understand the simple principle of compensation for damage to other people''s property. "


    Wan Chengliang did not speak. Now, President Wu, who also came to his senses, spoke in a trembling voice: "no, no compensation!"


    "Mr. Wu, you are a lot of people. I admire you for forgiving these barbarians."


    Li Nanfang smashed his mouth and said, "Mr. Wan delayed my business tonight, and he has to compensate for my loss."


    Mr. Wu wants to cry and wail. What''s the matter? What''s the trouble with me?


    "I, I lose money!"


    Wan Chengliang finally got some sense. He took out a check from his pocket and handed it over.This is a check for three million yuan. It is wan Chengliang''s consolation and subsidy to the Jindi club to poach Ye Shen. Unexpectedly, it will come into use at this time.


    With a slap, Li Nanfang flicked the check and said with emotion: "the reward for beating women is far more than what they get for serving them. If I had known this, I should have beaten women all over the world. Isn''t this check a fake


    "No, No. May I go now, Mr. Ye? "


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nanfang held the check and verified it to the light: "it''s not my home. You can go as you like. No one cares about you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    When Wan Chengliang came, there were three beautiful Beatles with him, which attracted many people''s eyes. It was really sour to look around.


    But when he left, he was pale, just like a bereaved dog, with his head down against the wall, ignoring the courtesy of the club waiter.


    After closing the door and dropping the electric lock, Wan Chengliang breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt the pain in his left shoulder.


    He didn''t care. Ye Shen was still tossing in front of him. He abandoned Xiaomin''s ferocious scene. His teeth were still trembling, as if he had just escaped from the ghost gate.


    It''s not as if, it should be.


    Wan Chengliang firmly believed that if he made some irrational reactions at that time, his fate would not be much better than Xiaomin''s three people. At that moment, he felt the evil and killing intention that he had never felt before.


    It''s not that he didn''t care about the life and death of Xiaomin. On the one hand, he couldn''t get rid of the three women himself. On the other hand, President Wu would never fail to rescue them. He would definitely call an ambulance immediately and send them to the hospital for treatment.


    As for the three million stolen by Li Nanfang, it''s even more so. If he can buy a chance that he didn''t come here with money, he would rather take out another three million, rather than pee his pants.


    At present, the first thing he has to do is not worry about Xiaomin, or the three million yuan, or even pee his pants. Instead, he should immediately call Secretary Bai, general secretary of Hua.


    Secretary Bai is a young lady of Huaxin. She was promoted by the general manager Hua from the waiter. She usually takes charge of the daily work of the club instead of general manager Hua. She has a strong working ability and is quite trusted by President Hua. This time, Wan Chengliang came to Qingshan and was appointed by her.


    White secretary found that since the new sister went to Castle Peak, flowers always become less talkative than before. It seems that some changes have taken place in the tip of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes.


    Secretary Bai followed Mr. Hua and worked in the Seven Star Club for such a long time. She had already developed a pair of golden eyes. She could see some changes in general Hua at a glance, because she was no longer a virgin.


    Flowers always have a man to like?


    Who could it be?


    Why didn''t I notice it at all?


    Is that man better than Helan Fusu?


    Hua always loves Helan Fusu. It''s no secret to the white secretary who often talks with her new sister.


    Similarly, Secretary Bai also knew that President Hua had visited the Helan family and asked the old man to use his own influence to put pressure on the Mexican authorities to ensure that the son of Fusu could return safely and was left out of the cold.


    It was also from that time on, the new sister left, and Mr. Fusu did not come back, so the man who Hua committed himself to was not him. The white secretary was sure of this.


    Jingling''s mobile phone ring interrupted the analysis of white secretary, awakened the Hua Ye Shen who was in a daze in the distance, and also broke the depression over the roof.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Hua. I forgot to set my mobile phone to mute."


    After the flower night God looks over, white Secretary hastily apologizes, hastily takes out the mobile phone, must buckle.


    Flower night God but indifferent smile: "it''s OK, take it, there may be something urgent to look for you."


    "Oh, it''s Wan Chengliang, the manager of the female guest department."


    After listening to Mr. Hua''s words, Secretary Bai put her heart down and started to talk, but she covered the microphone and explained, "this morning, I sent manager wan to Qingshan --"


    Hua yeshen interrupted her: "why should he go to Qingshan?"


    The white secretary explained: "the golden emperor''s club in Qingshan has a green dragon with phosphorus that has been hard to see for a hundred years. It is absolutely a rare commodity to live in. It''s not supposed to be buried in that small place. I''ll send him over there and dig that male publicist to us. "


    "With phosphorus, green dragon?"


    Flower night God eyes suddenly a squint, and then returned to normal, light said: "Legend of things, really can exist?"


    If there is someone who knows more about the green dragon with phosphorus than sister Wu of Qingshan and the significance of its existence, then this person must be the God of flower night.


    Green dragon with phosphorus is rare in a hundred years, and night tigers are everywhere?


    The night tiger can enjoy a perfect life only if it is betrothed to a green dragon with phosphorus. This kind of words, which are almost legendary, have been heard by huayeshen when she was a teenager. She is eager to meet that man one day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty years later, she did not meet her. She even heard of the news of green dragon with phosphorus. Her mind gradually faded. She even forgot about it because she fell in love with Helan Fusu.


    Now, the white Secretary suddenly said, there is a green dragon with phosphorus on the side of the green hill, the heart of the flower night God, can you not jump suddenly, and instantly have your uncomfortable suffocation feeling?


    However, her calmness was quite good. The sudden narrowing of her eyes was also taken as a surprise by the white secretary. Just as she had heard the news, she quickly said, "yes, there is a real person. Before I sent manager wan to Castle Peak, I had sent several experts from the women''s department to make sure that the news was true. "


    "Well, you answer the phone."


    Hua yeshen seemed to casually hum, waving his hand to white Secretary to answer the phone.White secretary, of course, didn''t have to avoid Huahua. Standing by the white cane chair, he released his hand: "manager Wan, has the matter been done? Beyond the Castle Peak - what, what? Say it again


    Hua yeshen glanced at her and did not speak.


    "OK, I see. You go back to Beijing first. I''ll send someone back to Castle Peak to deal with it. That''s it


    Simply ordered Wan Chengliang a few words, white Secretary button off the phone, the mouth moved, want to speak again.


    Hua yeshen looked at the surface of the open-air swimming pool and whispered, "what happened?"


    "Yes, there was an accident. It was a big accident. Ye Shen was an expert."


    White secretary said here, hastily specially explained: "manager Wan said that ye Shen is the leaf of leaves, Shenyang''s Shen."


    The name of Hua Zong is "night God". The duck on the other side of Qingshan is called Ye Shen. If she doesn''t explain clearly, she will be misunderstood by Hua Zong.


    "Ye Shen -- leaves of leaves, Shen of Shenyang?"


    Hua Ye Shen was really stunned this time. She used the name gain, and it was created by her inspiration to deal with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is from Qingshan city. How come there is a professional duck named Ye Shen?


    Finally, he found that there was something wrong with Mr. Hua''s face. The white Secretary blurted out and asked, "Mr. Hua, do you know ye Shen?"


    Before the words fell, white Secretary immediately realized that he had said something wrong. How could a woman as high as the queen, like President Hua, know a professional duck? Just about to apologize, Hua yeshen shook his head: "No. But I seem to have heard of the name somewhere, and you go on talking about work. "


    Seeing that the general manager Hua did not blame himself for his mistakes, the white secretary was relieved in the dark and restrained himself. He repeated what manager Wan said in detail.


    "Three men in the public relations room have been hurt? It''s interesting. "


    After listening to the flower night God, his face floating strange smile, murmured a sentence, waved his hand: "you go down first, this matter is up to now, don''t investigate."


    People in a small place hurt three security guards of the club, but Hua was not allowed to investigate. The white Secretary felt a little strange, but he did not dare to ask more questions. He only agreed in a low voice, stepped back a few steps, turned around and walked quickly.


    In the middle of a long time, I picked up a white strawberry in my mouth and looked at it from the table.


    Li NanFang''s mobile phone number is also stored in the mobile phone. Although he was killed under the snake kiss of huanu, he was the first man of huayeshen after all. In order to commemorate him, he did not delete his contact information.


    "Is he not dead?"


    Li picked up the mobile phone number under the night key, and turned it over gently.


    Beep, beep, there is a clear waiting call status from the mobile phone.


    Hua yeshen sat up straight, the expression on his face was more complex and strange: "so many days have passed, a person who should have died, how can the mobile phone still be in the state of calling?"


    When the mobile phone rang, Li Nanfang had already returned to the room of Castle Peak Hotel.


    He''s off duty tonight, so he can have a good night''s sleep. As for the matter of injuring three pretending to force women, he will not rest assured. He really thinks that he is kind-hearted and that he wants to bully him?


    Seeing that it was a strange number from Jinghua, he didn''t care. He picked up his mobile phone from the case table and connected it. He asked, "who''s calling the wrong number?"


    No one answered, but Li Nanfang could hear the breath coming from inside. After waiting for a moment, he was impatient: "who are you? Why don''t you talk? If you don''t talk, I''ll hang up. "


    "You are Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, wild geese flying in the north and Li Nanfang in the south! "


    Li Nan was about to drop the phone when the man on the other side of the mobile phone finally spoke. It was a woman with a deep voice and a little familiar.


    Li Nanfang was even more strange: "yes, I am Li Nanfang. Who are you?"


    The woman on the other side of the mobile phone asked, "you are not dead yet?"


    Li Nanfang was angry and scolded: "grass, who are you special? How do you talk? Why should I die if I live well


    The woman continued to ask, "your name is Ye Shen. Leaves of leaves, Shen of Shenyang, right? "


    "Well, how do you know?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and suddenly realized: "ah, I know. Ha, ye Meimei, it''s you. How is it that I haven''t seen you for many days


    In the Beijing phoenix dance discotheque, there is no reason why Ye Shen, a very beautiful woman, is one of Li Nan Nan''s two most outstanding sexual encounters in his life.


    Another love affair, of course, was when Aunt Yue ran in suddenly, pointed a gun at his head and pushed him backwards.


    The reason why he remembered these two affairs was not only that the two women were beautiful, but also that Yun Ying was unmarried and dedicated to him for the first time."Yes, I am."


    Ye Shen was silent for a moment, as if to himself: "strange, how can you not die?"


    "Beautiful woman, you are too heartless to say so? You Dao is one day husband and wife hundred days of grace, although we have not been together for a whole day, we have also had a real battle. If you have no feelings, you should have flesh feelings. "


    Li Nanfang asked with a smile: "I remember that night you once cursed me for not being able to live until dawn, and naively thought that I would really die. Tut Tut, little Shen Shen Shen, you look very modern. How can you be so superstitious? This is not good - "


    Ye Shen interrupted him:" are you doing male public relations in Qingshan Jindi club


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang leaned on the table and said nonsense: "I didn''t know it was a vain job until I got into this line of work. It''s definitely a good job for men to earn money and enjoy happiness. It has a bright future and people yearn for it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    He didn''t even care that he didn''t care.


    Hua Ye Shen has great trust in Hua Nu''s snake venom. All living creatures bitten by it, except for the same kind, even the venom of rattlesnake, must die.


    When huanu came back that night, she checked the fangs and saw that the fangs had turned dark red, which was the mark left after biting people and seeing blood. Then, why didn''t Li Nanfang die? Why didn''t he die?


    Hua Ye Shen never doubted that Hua Nu would bite the wrong target, because the snake killed its prey by its sense of smell. The letter instead of the nose could tell what the prey was 30 meters away. What''s more, Li NanFang''s body odor remained that night?


    Huanu can''t bite the wrong target, but Li Nanfang is not dead. He is still alive and kicking in the green hills to dry ducks.


    What''s going on? Is he immune to snake venom?


    "Why, beauty, why don''t you talk?"


    For a long time, I didn''t hear Hua Ye Shen''s voice, and Li Nanfang over there yawned: "is it in the aftertaste that I left you that sour feeling at the beginning?"


    "Not bad."


    Flower night God convergence mind, light said: "these days, every night, I am savoring, you bring me that kind of happiness. Never, never forget to die. "


    She didn''t lie. Indeed, after lying in bed every night, she couldn''t help but relive the unspeakable joy. Sometimes she could not help but find out a stick shaped object in her collection. She closed her eyes and imagined Li NanFang''s appearance. She let out a suppressed humming.


    The idiom "eating pith and knowing taste" is summed up by the ancients with rich experience and left to later generations to express a kind of unforgettable taste.


    "Ha, is it? Then you come to Castle Peak, I can give you free, make you comfortable enough. "


    Hua Ye Shen''s candid admission made Li Nanfang very proud. How did she know that he was a professional duck? She must have heard about Qingshan. In addition to a green dragon with phosphorus named Ye Shen, she thought of him and called him specially.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Flower night God agreed.


    "When will you come?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "Yes, I''ll be waiting for you. Remember, before you come, you''d better give me a call. I can make arrangements in advance


    "I see. I''ll call you then. "


    Hua yeshen finished saying and dropped the phone.


    In fact, instead of Li NanFang''s "cordial invitation", she will go to Qingshan.


    She wanted to find out why Li Nanfang didn''t die after being bitten by huanu.


    After enjoying the taste, she would send him to death.


    In addition to Helan Fusu, no one can live happily after getting the flower night God.


    However, he is a green dragon with phosphorus. He is the only man who can match the tiger in the night. If the God of flower and night kills him, he may never find another such person in his life.


    For a while, Hua yeshen fell into a lot of contradictions and murmured to himself: "am I going to kill or not to kill?"


    The knock on the door came from the rooftop door behind her. Looking back, Secretary Bai quickly came over and said softly, "Mr. Hua, Mr. Fusu is here. It''s the No. 3 indoor tennis court below."


    In addition to the normal work of the club, Secretary Bai also takes on a task, that is, whenever Helan Fusu comes to the club, he must report to the general manager Hua at the first time, no matter who he is with, or several people.


    Hua yeshen''s eyes brightened and stood up from his chair: "Fusu is coming. His injury seems to be not good. How can he play tennis?"


    "Mr. Fusu was just watching, accompanied by five people, three young girls."


    After a pause, white Secretary whispered, "the most beautiful girl among them is the second miss of the Lin family. It seems that she has a very close relationship with Mr. Fusu. "


    The second Miss Lin family, whose name is Lin Yiting, is a senior student of Jinghua University. She is only 23 years old. She has visited the seven star club with her friends several times before. She is a tennis player.


    The Lin family, like the Helan family, is also one of the most powerful aristocrats in Beijing, and is well matched with Helan Fusu.


    However, the flower night God has never heard of Lin Yiting''s involvement with Helan Fusu, so how could he be intimate in the club tonight?


    Isn''t he always pursuing Yue Zitong?


    Is it true that the Helan family wants him to marry the second miss of the Lin family?


    Mind electricity turns, spend night God to think of so much, looked at the white eye secretary, whispered: "I go to have a look."


    Secretary Bai is right. In the No.3 indoor tennis court, there are two pairs of men and women in mixed doubles. Standing beside Helan Fusu, the graceful second Miss Lin''s family is standing beside Helan Fusu, holding his left arm with her hands, and with a happy smile on her face, she watched her companion play with him.Come to the door, the flower night God once hesitated.


    After the last visit to Helan''s house, the God of huayeshen has been very clear about her attitude towards her association with Helan Fusu. It is said that she should not see him again.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    For love crazy woman, eyes, heart only this man, these days as long as is in a daze, will think of him, now he finally came, how can she bear it?


    "Fusu, bring your friend here, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Hua Ye Shen pushed the door and came in, with a gentle smile like a elder sister on her face. After her eyes swept from Lin Yiting''s body, she fell on Helan Fusu''s face. She could no longer conceal her love for him, and her voice began to tremble.


    Suddenly, a great beauty came in and looked at Helan Fusu with this kind of eyes. Lin Yiting immediately felt some danger. She held the hands of the man''s arms and subconsciously tightened them. Jiao said with a smile, "brother Fusu, who is this?"


    In recent years, in addition to the brothers and sisters of the Helan family, as well as the white secretary and other close confidants, almost no one has seen the Seven Star Club flower''s true face, so Lin Yiting doesn''t know her, and it''s normal.


    Helan Fusu looks the same, still with a cool smile on his face, whispered: "this is sister God, my very good friend."


    He didn''t introduce Lin Yiting''s full name or what she did. He only said that she was Shen Jie and a good friend of him. Although to a certain extent, he helped her cover up her real identity, but it also widened the distance between them.


    We''re just friends, good friends.


    This is the signal Helan Fusu wants to send to the flower night God, which makes the woman''s heart suddenly hurt, her eyes dim, but her face does not change. She raises her white hand, half covers her small mouth, and chuckles: "yes, we are very good friends. Fusu, is this lady your girlfriend


    "Hello, sister Shen. I''m Lin Yiting."


    Helan Fusu did not speak, Lin Yiting said: "yes, we just started to associate. Sister Shen, since you are a good friend of brother Fusu, tell me what I should do to make him happy every day? "


    "Sister Lin, you look so pure and beautiful. In fact, you don''t need to do anything at all. You just need to stay with Fusu. He is the happiest and happiest person in the world."


    Hua yeshen smiles gracefully, and greets Lin Yiting with a few words, and puts forward his farewell: "Fusu, tonight''s expenses are recorded in my account. I wish you all have a good time. I still have some work to do."


    Politely refused Lin Yiting''s invitation to stay and play with her. Hua yeshen turned around gorgeous, and left the tennis room with her long skirt flying and not eating the fireworks between people.


    Lin Yiting deliberately asked Helan Fusu to bring her to the Seven Star Club.


    Lin Yiting must have heard that Hua yeshen loves Helan Fusu. This time she came to the club with him to demonstrate to her and warn her not to think about it any more. Brother Fusu is already in charge.


    This has nothing to do with whether she knows Hua Ye Shen herself. When Helan Fusu introduced her as the goddess sister, she knew that the beauty was her rival in love.


    The little girl thinks that the hand she plays is very beautiful, but how can she hide from Hua yeshen?


    It''s just, even if you can''t hide it from her, so what?


    She has no chance to be with the people she loves.


    Flower night God when the pace can not wait, back when the legs, but like filled with lead, every step, are incomparably difficult.


    "Mr. Hua, are you ok?"


    Accompany Hua Zong to the rooftop, white Secretary some worried asked.


    "It''s OK."


    Hua yeshen slowly sat down on the cane chair, with a bitter smile, and picked up the wine cup.


    Seeing that Mr. Hua took a drink from the dry glass, he closed his eyes tightly and didn''t move for a long time. Secretary Bai suggested in a low voice: "Mr. Hua, I personally think it''s time for you to go out for a walk. If you look at deserts, grasslands, mountains and rivers, you will be much more open-minded. "


    "Go out for a walk and see the different scenery in front of you?"


    Hua yeshen opened his eyes and laughed: "well, the world is so big, it''s time to see it."


    Seeing the flower always adopted his own suggestion, white secretary is very happy.


    After the white Secretary retreated gently, Hua yeshen kept an action, motionless for a long time, then said: "the scenery of the green mountains, should be good?"


    Behind, came the rustling footsteps.


    Flower night God show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, sit straight body to look back.


    Without her permission, white Secretary can''t walk on the roof without knocking, but this person can.


    Because this man is Helan Fusu.


    "Fu, Fu Su, how did you come?"


    Dim eyes, again as bright as the morning star, huayeshen slowly stood up from the cane chair, looked at the determined face of the beloved man, and could no longer control his excitement. He stretched out his arms and rushed over.


    She just want to be loved by the man, in her arms, this life to death will not be separated.Helan Fusu, however, quickly stepped back. Huayeshen was stunned at the scene like a sculpture, with his hands open.


    "Sister God, I''m sorry."


    Helan Fusu looked at the swimming pool and looked at the swimming pool: "I came to see you this time, just to explain why my family wanted me and Lin Yiting -"


    "no, don''t explain. This is your family affair."


    Hua Ye Shen''s smile was worse than her tears and interrupted Helan Fusu''s words.


    Why do you want to be with Lin Yiting, but don''t go after the snow white Yue Zi Tong in your mind? Does it have a lot to do with me?


    From the flower night God''s smile, Helan Fusu understood this meaning, and with a sorry smile, turned away.


    After being sensible, Hua yeshen, who had never cried before, covered his face with both hands and squatted down slowly. His shoulder trembled violently and asked in tears: "Hua, Hua Ye Shen, what''s the meaning of your life?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    No. 3 middle school is a key senior high school in Qingshan. The enrollment rate of the third middle school is as high as 70% every year. It is said that the school spirit of such a good school should be very strict, and there should be no problem girls like Chen Xiao.


    As a matter of fact, no matter how strict the school spirit is, there will be black sheep in the school. It is still the kind of school that can not be provoked.


    It''s like Wang Tianyu, who was beaten by Li Nanfang. His father is the leader in charge of education. It''s normal for him to go to school here. No matter how bad his study is, no matter how noisy he is in school, you can give me a try.


    There is also Li Jing, whose mother has a cousin relationship with the president. She also has a lot of money to say that as long as she doesn''t make big mistakes in principle, she can get her diploma smoothly.


    As for Chen Xiao, there is no official Lao Tzu; secondly, she is poor at home; thirdly, her academic performance is only described by the word "poor". She can come to No.3 middle school by Chen Dali.


    Big brother didn''t have the ability to leave. On the way to work, he stopped the principal with a knife. Without saying a word, he stabbed himself in his thigh, but he laughed like a spring breeze. He proposed to let his little sister go to No.3 middle school to receive the best education. Dare the principal agree?


    In fact, Chen Dali is more difficult to deal with than officials. Some officials who abuse their power for personal gain will pay attention to a bottom line when they do things. This kind of gangster who does not regard his own life as back to everything, but does not know what the bottom line is. He especially worships Liangshan heroes.


    In this way, Chen Xiao became a student in this key high school and one of the few black sheep. She can be seen in almost all of her bad behaviors, such as smoking, drinking, fighting, ganging up, collecting protection fees from good children and so on.


    The existence of these problem children is a headache for the school authorities, but it can''t be provoked. Only by arranging them into a class, vice principal Han of the school will act as their head teacher, hoping to transform them well.


    The worst is to be able to transform one, calculate one, and make money if one is obedient.


    Under the hard guidance of the vice principal, a few of them have become good children. However, Chen Xiao is not included. As long as she picks up the textbook, she will feel dizzy, as if reading a book from heaven.


    Cao, if you have something to say, you can''t do it. Why do you have to put two pipes into the water, and one pipe comes out of the water, and ask how long the pool will be full, so as to torture Miss Chen er?


    There is no use in going to school. Even after graduating from a famous university and finding a job that everyone envies, the result is not to earn money and support the family. Is there any essential difference between this and Chen Dali, who makes money on the street with a knife?


    Or is it that only the money you earn at work can be spent? Is it waste paper?


    Can most good comrades at work earn 50000 yuan a night?


    Uncle Li, can you enjoy a year''s salary by sitting on the sofa?


    The answer is impossible.


    So, study hard, what''s the use?


    Chen Xiao felt that she had seen through the materialistic world. If it had not been forced by Chen Dali, a tyrant, she would have gone to night as a princess and lived a little life of money and money every day. That would be life.


    What makes Chen Xiao more angry is that Chen Dali himself is a big jerk. He spends that kind of natural and unrestrained life outside every day. Throwing her into this poor school to suffer is nothing more than paying back. The key is that he gives a salute to the headteacher, the Coquettish female vice principal in her forties.


    If she begged others like a pug, she should be well disciplined. As long as she could teach her own children, she should be beaten and scolded. As long as she could learn hard, even if she broke her leg, he would not fart.


    The old witch came down strong, just like she got the Shang sword. One day, she didn''t need books to beat Chen Xiao''s head and scolded her as a waste. She would lose sleep at night.


    Chen Xiaoshi couldn''t stand it any more. One day, she was taken out of the classroom by the old witch''s ear. She decided to give her some fierce color. I heard that she had an affair with the headmaster. That night, she secretly followed the old witch after self-study.


    Maybe god can''t bear to see that the old witch always bullies Chen Xiao. She really found out the old witch''s secret. Cao Liao, the 40 year old women of dutmo, even mess around in the office with the headmaster in her fifties.


    Chen Xiao, who thought she had got the evidence, was still too young after all. When she came back, she sent the photo to the old witch''s mailbox, warning her to be polite to me, otherwise she would look good!


    She completely forgot how much the headmaster was in charge of the school. The shrill sound of the fire alarm in the early morning wakes Chen Xiao. She and her sisters in the same dormitory all scream like ducks and run out of the dormitory in a hurry with blankets.


    When she heard that it was a drill on the playground, she was not conscious. She ran back to the dormitory and saw that her mobile phone was gone.


    The next day, the old witch called her to the office. She pressed down her bitter hatred and told her lightly that you were fired. No one can plead this time. During the surprise inspection, white powder was found in your quilt.


    Planting booty, red fruit planting, student sister playing with white powder, this is the prelude to prison. Once the police intervene, they will rely on Chen Dali, dare to use the knife against the police?Chen Dali certainly won''t, just take her home and beat her to death!


    Chen Xiao shudders at the thought of Chen''s great hope that the Chen family can have a college student''s dream, and the price he paid for his little sister''s coming to No.3 middle school. For the first time, Chen Xiao knew what was fear and what was regret.


    You can''t be expelled. You must subdue this matter, no matter what the cost!


    Chen Xiao''s best friend is Li Jing. When it comes to such a big event, she has no choice but to look for Li Jing.


    Li Jing''s intelligence quotient is not much better than Chen Xiao, but there is a way that three cobblers can stand up to one Zhuge Liang. After the two sisters racked their brains, they really came up with a good idea.


    The old witch woman had been divorced for a long time and had no children. She is said to be a single nobleman in legend. It is said that she often goes to the night party to have fun, but her dress up at school is totally different from that she wears outside. When people see her, they dare not recognize her.


    If she really went to the night to find a man, then she should know that there was a green dragon with phosphorus. She was not greedy. But with her stinginess, she would not have spent so much money running to the club to compete with those little rich women.


    If Chen Xiao can bring ye Shen and let her have a good time, then, can she give her a hand?


    Chen Xiao was not sure. He only knew that under the extremely urgent situation, only the dead horse was the living horse doctor. He immediately found the old witch and proposed the exchange conditions.


    Chen Xiao didn''t want to eat until now when she thought that the old witch with a face full of disdain heard that her eyes were bright and her face was full of excitement, and she even said that everything was easy to discuss.


    I hope uncle can forgive me, alas.


    When Chen Xiao sighed heavily in her heart, a black Audi car slowly stopped in front of her.


    As the car window fell, Li Nan Nan''s lovely face was reflected in Miss Chen''s eyes: "Tut, tut, this is just like a student''s sister. She is pure and delicate. She is much stronger than your previous image of a goblin. I''m really puzzled. If a good person doesn''t do it, why do you want to be a ghost? "


    In order to gain Li NanFang''s favor, Chen Xiao is plain faced today, wearing a blue school skirt, small white socks, black and white soled board shoes of No.3 middle school, showing her pure and pure nature.


    "Uncle, you like me like this. I''ll be like this in the future."


    After the expected harvest, Chen Xiao was very proud. He opened the door with a smile and sat on the copilot. When he saw the box on the dashboard, he instinctively took it and held one in his mouth.


    Just about to ask where the fire engine is, Li Nanfang slapped the back of his head. His cigarette was taken away from his mouth and held it in his mouth. He also reprimanded: "what kind of cigarette does a child smoke?"


    "Uncle, I''m going to be 18 years old right now. What''s wrong with smoking bags and forcing cigarettes?"


    Chen Xiao was just finished with some grievances, but he was slapped in the back of the head.


    This time, Li Nanfang used her strength to knock her forehead on the dashboard, which was very painful.


    "You''re so fussy"


    Chen Xiao didn''t finish a word, and her forehead hit on the dashboard for the second time, which was more painful.


    "Get out of here."


    Chen Xiao looked up and was about to turn her face over. Li Nanfang stretched her face first and let her roll down.


    Chen Xiao''s tears burst out in pain, full of anger and grievance. If it was put on a normal day, even if Li Nan knelt down and begged her to be in the car, she would not give face.


    This time, she put up with it. Little white teeth bit her lips and let the tears flow. The rest of her eyes observed Li NanFang''s expression. She didn''t find any trace of intolerance. She sighed in her heart and said, "uncle, I''m wrong. Please forgive me for my caprice."


    If you know something wrong, you can change it. Even if you are a good boy, Li Nanfang still appreciates this sentence and his face slightly softens: "I think it''s Chen Dali who is used to you. If you are my sister, I promise to beat you three times a day, and I don''t believe you don''t learn well."


    Who wants to be your sister?


    When you are younger sister, can you taste the sour taste of your stuff? Li Jing little bitch smashed the cheap appearance after serving you. My aunt is very excited when I think about it now.


    Chen Xiao scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. He just wiped his tears and sobbed gently to pretend to be pathetic.


    "Cry again, get off the bus for me. I am the most annoying person who is crying in front of me. I can''t move to tears. What a big deal?"


    Li Nanfang said mean, but took out a few paper towels from the box and handed it over.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "If we can''t learn from those punks, we can''t call big brother, or call me my name. It''s awkward."


    "Well, I''ll call you south."


    "Forget it, you''d better call uncle."


    Li Nanfang was called by Chen Xiao. He got goose bumps all over his body and started his car with a thrill: "where can I go for dinner?"


    "Yanzi mountain, a summer resort."


    In ancient times, the name of summer resort was only called by the emperor''s summer palace. But now, as long as it is a farmyard hidden in the mountains, it can be called the name.So Li Nanfang didn''t mind: "which way to go and how far is it from here?"


    "Take Yanshan Road from the front. It''s not too far. It''s about 30 kilometers."


    "About thirty kilometers, not far?"


    Li Nanfang, who was just about to shift gears, frowned at Chen Xiao: "say it, what disaster have you caused?"


    Chen Xiaoqiang laughed: "uncle, what do you say? I study hard at school every day and make progress every day - "


    " don''t talk about these useless things. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "if you don''t make it clear, I won''t go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Yesterday, Li Nanfang received Chen Xiao''s phone call and knew that she would never invite herself, let alone hide from Chen Dali.


    She must have been in trouble. I dare not tell Chen Dali that she has no choice but to find Li Nanfang, who thinks she is very familiar with her.


    What''s the big deal this little kid can do?


    Li Nanfang still didn''t want to take care of Tianda''s affairs, but he didn''t want to take care of it.


    however, Li Nanfang finally came, which was based on Chen Dali''s face. Only by helping him to do the rear work well can he serve the boss wholeheartedly.


    When she saw Chen Xiaoyi''s student sister''s dress, Li Nanfang was more sure what she thought was right. She asked her what was wrong. Unexpectedly, the little girl dared to deny it, and she immediately became impatient.


    "Hard to say."


    Chen xiaocan say these four words, also does not waste Chen Dali''s kind expectation to her.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "ha, you can also say idioms, not bad."


    "I don''t just play in school. I have to learn something to serve the motherland ---"


    "don''t pay your own money, talk about business."


    "Well, uncle, promise me first, and don''t be angry after I finish."


    Chen Xiao wiped his nose, looked up at Li Nanfang and said seriously, "but you can beat me. You can go to the hotel to accompany you in the evening. I call Li Jing -- I can''t be angry or ignore me."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say a word. He started the car and drove to Yanshan Road.


    Although Chen Xiao doesn''t know that Li Nanfang is not rare for her small appearance, she can say so, which shows that Li Nanfang can''t ignore.


    Chen Xiao twisted the corner of his clothes in both hands, and carefully looked at Li Nan Nan''s face. At the same time, he explained in detail why he wanted to invite him to dinner.


    After she said that, Li NanFang''s face was quite calm without any sign of anger.


    This makes Chen Xiao feel very happy. He thinks that uncle actually likes this kind of beauty. His spirit rises and his voice rises. He begins to exaggerate the charm of a headmaster: "although we always scold her in secret, she is not old at all. She is in her forties and has no child. Her figure is like a young woman in 278."


    "Headmaster Han usually wears very old-fashioned clothes, but as long as he changes into a short skirt and a small high-heeled one, he is very familiar and full of feminine style. I am very excited when I see him. Wearing short-sighted glasses, especially like the beautiful teacher in the island film


    Chen Xiao spat: "in order to ensure that you have a good time, uncle, she has invited several confidants and sisters. Oh, by the way, and Li Jing, the last one. So many people are waiting for you. Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that the old witch was really --- "


    speaking of this, Chen Xiao didn''t dare to say any more, because Li Nanfang never spoke, like a deaf person.


    This made her feel guilty and realized that she might be wrong. She lowered her head and whispered, "uncle, I was forced to make such a bad decision. If there is any other way, even if Chen Dali breaks my leg, as long as I don''t get fired, I will accept it. "


    Li Nanfang has another cigarette in his mouth. Chen Xiaolian grabs the lighter and lights it for him.


    The car soon drove out of the city, to Yanzishan summer resort direction.


    Li Nanfang never said anything, and Chen Xiao didn''t dare to say it again. The oppression that she couldn''t say made her breath difficult. It seemed that something big would happen in the next moment.


    She wanted to run away.


    She would rather go to jail for drug trafficking than stay with Li Nan Nan.


    However, she did not dare to speak and asked Li Nanfang to stop. She slowly grasped the handlebar with her right hand. She was ready to open the door and get out of the car as soon as possible after the car stopped.


    As for being expelled, going to jail, the atmosphere in the prison is not so tormenting, is it?


    In the front of the park, it was a small mountain resort with beautiful scenery.


    Chen Xiaoli opened the door immediately, lifted her leg and was about to get out of the car. As soon as her right foot reached out of the car, she felt that her hair in the back of her head was tight. She was grabbed and pulled back. She was in a panic and yelled: "let me go! You must let go of my aunt. I don''t want you to care about me! "


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her hiss and calls, put her head on his legs, covered her mouth and nose with the rag of cleaning the car, and grasped her hands and wrists with his left hand, allowing her to struggle in vain.


    This bear child, how dare to use Laozi in front of his face to give gifts to other women.


    Moral corruption is too bad to say, just like the last spanking her, she will not change, only really give her a taste, let her realize how difficult it is to live, she does not have any qualifications to waste Chen Dali''s ardent hope for sister Chengfeng.


    Of all the tribulations, only death can leave the deepest impression on people, and will never forget it for a lifetime.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Chen Xiao struggled violently, giving out a vague nasal sound. In her wide eyes, she was full of unspeakable fear and regret, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break away.Li Nanfang bowed his head and looked at her four eyes. Mu Na''s eyes did not have a trace of emotion. He looked at her like a living dead man.


    Chen Xiao''s eyes began to turn white, and the pupil showed signs of slow expansion, and the intensity of struggle became smaller and smaller.


    Just as she was like a drowning man, she slowly sank into the bottomless abyss, as if someone had lifted her out of the water, opened his mouth and took a deep breath: "Hoo ha!"


    With the rapid filling of fresh air, the brain cells, which are about to be depleted due to extreme hypoxia, burst out powerful vitality in an instant with the rapid filling of fresh air, and pulled her back from the line of death.


    She has never had such a good feeling of living, such as smoking, drinking, fishing for Kaizi, fragrant cars and BMW villa. Compared with being able to live simply, there is no comparability.


    "What did you feel like just now?"


    A puff of smoke blew on Chen Xiao''s dazed face, which made her coughed violently. Tears flowed down again. She sobbed and cursed: "Li Nanfang of caominima, my special --"


    the rag was put on her mouth again, making her scream like an electric shock. She raised her hand and opened it. Then she turned over and sat up with her arms in her arms On the seat, tears and tears across the cry: "don''t, don''t kill me. I don''t dare to offend you any more. "


    "What else?"


    Li Nanfang asked lightly.


    "Also, there is -"


    after wiping his nose, Chen Xiao cried: "also, I will be a good child in the future, study hard, and never fail to live up to your hard work in teaching me."


    "You are still smart enough to see what I have done to you."


    Li Nanfang was a little pleased. He put the paper box in her arms and handed her a bottle of mineral water from the back seat: "but if you''re wrong, I don''t care whether you learn well or not. Chen Xiao, please remember to me that in this world, apart from your dead parents, only your brother Chen Dali can care about you


    "Do you think Chen Dali is willing to hang out? Do you think he doesn''t want to find a proper job, like many men who care for their families? But he is uneducated and has no way out. He can do nothing but fight and kill. I don''t have to ask. I also know that if you can go to No. 3 middle school, Chen Dali has to pay a price that ordinary people can''t think of. "


    After smoking a cigarette, Li Nanfang continued: "do you know that Chen Dali will become a killer when he has no money, in order to provide you with school and let you grow up healthily and have a happy life like other normal girls?"


    "He, he will be a killer?"


    Chen Xiao was half open with a small mouth, and her face was full of amazement.


    Although she doesn''t take her own future and body seriously, she is full of unhealthy thoughts all day long. However, she doesn''t mix well. For her, the killer is a legendary existence.


    In order to earn money for her to go to school, her brother, who is not very promising, will go to be a killer?


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it when she broke her head.


    "I''ll lie to you, little boy? If I didn''t give him a hand at the crucial moment, he would appreciate me and give me a ticket worth more than 100000 yuan at the concert of Princess Zhan? "


    Li Xiaoli''s brow is still so deep that she can see how she thinks about the process of meeting Chen.


    After Li Nanfang finished, Chen Xiao still kept his face full of disbelief.


    "Don''t believe it. In the future, I will not care about you. Go away. I''m going back. "


    This made him a little annoyed. He reached out to push her out of the car. Suddenly, Chen Xiao hugged his arm and threw himself into his arms, crying hysterically.


    The same is crying, but the meaning of tears is quite different. In the words of literary and artistic fan, what she shed this time is the tears of regret, the incomparable remorse, and the more touching that brothers and sisters depend on each other.


    After all, Li Nanfang did not waste his efforts. Li Nanfang raised his hand and stroked her mushroom soup. His face was filled with nausea and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "I''m going to school."


    After being comforted for a long time, Chen Xiaocai slowly stopped crying, raised a cat like face, and asked, "do you think it''s too late for me to work hard now?"


    "You are very clever. You are smarter than me. If you study hard for one minute, you will be worth a month. Of course, you can come in time. In the future, as long as it is the problem of learning, you will find me, and if you are short of money, you will find fault, and I will knock out the full mouth teeth! When you graduate from university and come to my company as a dogleg, I will make you respected by the employees. "


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll be a respected dogleg for you in the future."


    Chen Xiao broke his tears into a smile and gently shook his arm: "but today --"


    "the old witch who takes care of the pornographic brain. It''s a trivial matter. You just look at Uncle Ben''s methods!"


    Li NanFang''s gloomy smile and slapped a ring finger: "go, get off."


    The boss of the summer resort is an old man who looks like a chrysanthemum when he laughs attentively. He is almost sixty-five years old. He is thin and thin. He is dressed in white Tang clothes. It seems that a strong wind can blow him to the valley.However, his old eyes, embedded in the folds, were shining. After sweeping Li NanFang''s face, his ears turned. Then he welcomed the gentleman''s presence with a smile.


    Chen Xiao had washed his face with mineral water. Besides his eyes were red and swollen, he couldn''t see anything wrong. He also had a very good spirit. Holding Li NanFang''s arms in his hands, he called out: "Hi, boss Qu, are my guests here?"


    Chen Xiao knows the boss because she came here to book a table last night.


    "Yes, I''ve arrived long ago. I''m waiting for you over there."


    Boss Qu nodded again and again, and then he said softly, "Hey, girl, you''ve broken through the maze."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Break through the mystery?"


    Chen Xiao is very puzzled: "I break through what riddle barrier, I can''t understand you are beeping - what are you talking about."


    Mr. Qu asked, "can I see your right hand?"


    "Look at my right hand?"


    Chen Xiao bowed his head and stretched out his right hand: "what''s so good about my right hand?"


    "Boss Qu, do you still look at the photo?"


    Li Nanfang understood and asked with a smile.


    "If you learn from books, it''s just amateur level. If you''re wrong, don''t take it seriously."


    Boss Qu gave a flattering smile, took Chen Xiao''s right hand, looked down for a moment, then looked at her face, frowned, and said: "strange, when you came to see me yesterday, it was still a piece of rotten wood that can''t be carved. After a short day, how can we break through the mystery and become a piece of jade? "


    If it was before Li Nan Nan had not taught him a lesson, boss Qu would have said that. Chen Xiao would have opened his mouth and scolded him. Who would you say is rotten wood? I think you are rotten wood. You can''t even make the pulp of a coffin, grass!


    But now, Chen Xiao is staring at a pair of ignorant eyes, lips can''t stop shivering, can''t say a word.


    A person''s mind, whether there is a change, she is the most clear.


    After walking around in front of the devil''s gate and listening to Li Nanfang say that Chen Dali went to work as a killer for her own sake, Chen Xiaoli was deeply aware of how disrespectful she was in her former days of fooling around. It takes time for a man to change himself no matter what major setbacks he encounters. However, women need not be so wordy because they are originally Because of his fickle nature, Chen xiaocan wake up in an instant, which is also normal.


    But she didn''t expect that boss Qu could see the change of her quality from her face and palms.


    Not only was she surprised, but even Li Nanfang came to take an interest in him and looked at him without blinking.


    Mr. Qu closed his eyes and held Chen Xiao''s right hand in his right hand. His left hand was counting quickly with his five fingers. He looked like a prodigy and murmured something in his mouth. Only he knew it.


    Is this old prodigy trying to fool us into giving money?


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Nanfang and asked.


    I don''t know. No matter what he says, we won''t pay.


    Li Nanfang shook his head, opened his mouth and answered silently. He thought it was very funny.


    For three minutes, when a fine sweat came out of boss Qu''s forehead, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chen Xiao and said, "girl, just before a stick of incense, you once touched the knocker of Fengdu City, and almost went in."


    Fengdu city


    Chen Xiao asks blankly: "what Feng capital city, how did I not see?"


    Li NanFang''s voice sounded in her ear: "Fengdu City, is the underworld, that is, the common people often say the ghost gate."


    As soon as her knees softened, Chen Xiao collapsed to the ground. Fortunately, Li Nanfang reached out in time and put her arm around her waist.


    How many modern young people believe in those metaphysical theories?


    The so-called fortune telling and so on, are all because those prodigies are good at observing words and expressions and can read what people are thinking.


    Chen Xiao didn''t believe it. Even if boss Qu saw that she had suddenly broken through the mystery barrier, was it not because she had changed her mental outlook after the prodigal son returned?


    Blind people, can also feel this change in her.


    However, how does boss Qu know that, just before a stick of incense, she once went to the ghost gate to turn around?


    She was almost suffocated by Li Nanfang before a stick of incense. Can she clearly feel that she is about to die. Is the legendary Fengdu city the piece of darkness still palpitating when I think of it now?


    Boss Qu is still talking: "girl, I must wish you a chance to go to Fengdu city before you can break through the mystery and find yourself. I want to congratulate you in advance. In the future, you will be indescribable. Your life limit will be as high as 98 years old. With two sons and four grandsons and daughters, you will die without a disease - "


    Chen Xiao smiles and looks silly.


    Who doesn''t like to hear people flatter themselves like this. It''s very important to have many sons and longevity. Especially this person can see that Chen Xiao just came back from a circle before the ghost gate.


    "Well, Mr. Qu, what kind of man will I marry when I grow up?"


    "You can marry who you want to marry."


    The closing words of Mr. Qu said that Chen Xiao''s 18000 sweat pores were all opened, and happiness was crying out. He reached out and took out a handful of money from Li Nan Nan''s pocket and put it into his hand.


    Even if it''s a fraud, the girl will admit it!


    Li Nanfang is very depressed. If you accept it, why do you have to pay my money to thank others?


    "Thank you very much, girl. I said I won''t accept money. I''m just a hobby."


    Mr. Qu said and paid back the money: "if you listen to me well, I''ll be very grateful if you can come to my shop to take care of me when you want to entertain Gao Peng in the future."


    "It will come, it will!"It''s not easy for a girl to earn money. Since boss Qu refused and asked him to accept it again, he would be suspected of being a coquettish whore. He put the stack of money into his pocket and pulled Li Nanan: "boss Qu, please show me my uncle. If I can still see it this time, I will print you a small advertisement at my own expense after I go back, which will spread all over the world


    "I''m not interested - Chen Xiao, that''s my money."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand to remind Chen Xiao.


    "What money?"


    Chen Xiao said blankly: "the boss Qu doesn''t accept money. Look, anyway, it''s not too late, so let those bitches wait - I''m sorry, I''m guilty, I''m swearing again. "


    "I don''t look at pictures. I never look at them. I don''t believe them."


    He glared at Chen Xiao, laughed at the boss, took her hand and left.


    Li Nanfang didn''t lie. He didn''t believe in seeing pictures, and he never saw them.


    In this life, you are not allowed to look at people, and you are not allowed to tell anyone your birthday!


    This is the old man twisted Li Nan Nan''s ear, thousands of exhortations, but did not tell him why.


    Generally speaking, the more the old man forbids Li Nanfang to do something, the more excited he is to do it - but this is the only thing that he will never make more progress, because when the old man said this, his eyes were filled with deep fear.


    It was fear. Li Nanfang not only saw it, but also felt it. It was as if the earth would explode as long as he violated the old man''s strict orders.


    "This gentleman, some time ago, you suffered the poisonous kiss of ten thousand dragons!"


    Li Nanfang drags Chen Xiao and walks out of seven or eight meters. Boss Qu''s words come from behind.


    The body suddenly became stiff. Li Nanfang stopped and slowly turned around. Looking at the boss of Qu, he said with a smile, "well, you really have a few brushes. Yes, I was bitten by snakes. What else can you see, boss Qu? "


    Mr. Qu raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "I can see that you, me and I --"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiao first asked, "what do you see about my uncle?"


    "No, no, how did it change?"


    Mr. Qu came over with a pair of old eyes staring at Li NanFang''s face and murmured, "misty, misty -- your face is surrounded by a layer of fog. Fog, the fog is constantly changing, one is you, the other is another. "


    "What fog?"


    Chen Xiao raised his hand and touched Li NanFang''s face: "how dry, there is no fog."


    "The red light, the fire, the scream, the sound of the dragon -- all in, all in the fog, the black fog. I can''t see clearly, I can''t see clearly! "


    Boss Qu''s body suddenly trembled. He stepped forward and grabbed Li NanFang''s left hand. He yelled eagerly, "tell me, your birthday is eight characters!"


    When Li Xiaofei shows his left hand to his boss, he wants to show his right hand.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and threw him aside. Boss Qu, who was somewhat confused, knocked heavily on a stone with his face down. On the spot, he spat out a few teeth, and his nose was bleeding.


    Scared Chen Xiao ah, a scream, hurriedly released Li Nanfang, rushed forward to help him up, turned back and complained: "uncle, why do you want to be rude, good, don''t give me a look, it''s necessary to do this?"


    Before Li Nanfang said anything, the bloody faced boss Qu defended him: "girl, I don''t care. Don''t blame this gentleman. I just took the liberty to show him the strange people and strange faces recorded in the photo books. Fortunately, he woke me up in time, otherwise I would go crazy."


    Chen Xiao raised his hand and covered his mouth: "ah, is it so serious?"


    Ignoring him, Mr. Qu got up and walked up to Li Nanfang. He respectfully saluted Li Nanfang and asked, "Sir, please tell me your birthday.". Please don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else, but I''m too addicted to it. If you say it, this summer resort worth millions of dollars will be yours. "


    "Sleeping trough, are you too addicted to it? In order to show people the appearance, all the family property is willing to give away


    Frightened, Chen Xiao blurted out a dirty word.


    "I am twenty-seven years old, and on the eighth day of winter, at six o''clock in the morning, it was foggy."


    Li Nanfang stares at boss Qu coldly. After a moment, he says this. He turns around and goes: "my name is Li Nan Nan Nan, Mu Zi Li, Li Nan, where wild geese fly to the south. You can write the assignment contract now, and I''ll take it with you when you leave. "


    "Uncle, are you, you too cool?"


    Chen Xiao can''t care about the boss of Qu, so he ran after him and took him to the moon gate.


    "At 6:00 a.m. on the eighth day of the winter, at the beginning of the 12th hour, the fog is full. Now it''s the year of Xin Chou."


    boss Qu didn''t catch up with him. He ran to the stone that knocked his teeth down, squatted down with his fingers dipped in blood, and quickly calculated on the ground.The more he calculated, his fingers slowed down and shook his head: "no, no, this is the life of Xiaofu. It is clear at a glance, how can there be a black fog hiding, dragon roaring in the abyss, several pairs of faces cover up - he is lying to me, must be lying to me."


    Standing up in a daze, boss Qu staggered to his residence. A female waiter happened to come from there. When she saw him like this, she was shocked and asked what was wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just knocked it by accident. It will be all right soon. Go and entertain the guests. "


    When boss Qu forced to smile, he suddenly raised his hand to cover his heart. His eyebrows trembled violently and said in a low voice, "Xiaocui, wait outside my door. I''ll give you something later. You can give it to Mr. Li of Haoyue house for me. "


    Seeing the boss''s ugly face, Xiaocui didn''t dare to ask more questions, so she nodded and followed him to the door of his house.


    When the door was closed, she seemed to hear boss Qu saying, "I shouldn''t have overstepped myself - the time has come. I hope that everything will come in time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Uncle, you seem to resent people showing you pictures."


    After turning the door, Chen Xiao caught up with Li Nanfang and took his arm.


    Although Chen Xiao was not comfortable at that time, he soon noticed something from Li NanFang''s gloomy face.


    "Chen Xiao, remember, if anyone takes the initiative to look at a picture in the future, never tell him the eight characters of his birthday. Don''t ask why, just know that I''m doing it for you


    Li Nanfang stopped to look at her and said earnestly.


    He didn''t believe in fortune telling, but the idea was instilled into him by the old man when he was a child, which made him form an inherent conditioned reflex. When people asked about his birthday, he would be full of nonsense.


    In particular, some time ago, he felt that he was different from others after experiencing great dangers under the eight hundred startling manger. He was not only proud of the adverse growth, but also had two dreams of black dragon. After ten thousand snakes had bitten him, he became a green dragon with phosphorus. These abnormal phenomena made him alert.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know, and the old man never told him that in the rich and noble families of ancient times, if a child''s birth date was not good, he would invite an expert with great skills to change his life for the child. This is known as the situation of crossing the sea in metaphysics.


    The so-called good geomantic omen should coordinate with people''s birthdays. Fengshui can affect people, and people can only comply with Fengshui. Therefore, Fengshui is very difficult to change. But as long as you can change people and change your life, your life will become his life, his life will become your life, and his disaster will be borne by you.


    "Well, I see, uncle. Later, when someone asked me about my birth date, I told him that he was 27 years old. He was born at 6 a.m. on the eighth day of winter. At that time, there was a white fog between heaven and earth, and the sound of dragon singing came from the horizon


    Chen xiaoha''s a smile, Li Nanfang also laughed, raised his hand to rub her small head, asked: "is this the haoyueyuan? Why don''t you hear people inside? "


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chen Xiao quickly ran up the steps, pushed open the wooden door, looked in, then turned back to Li Nanan and spat out his tongue. He said silently, "it''s all inside. The old witch''s eyes are red."


    In fact, the appearance of headmaster Han has nothing to do with the name of the old witch. She looks like she is thirty-four or five years old. She has a pair of golden glasses, a light gray ol skirt and a small black high heel. She is very fashionable. She has a kind of so-called intellectual beauty, which covers up her defects of slightly high cheekbones and thin lips.


    In addition to her, there are three women of her age, dress and make-up, all of them pretending to be reserved and calm, talking about their work in a low voice, and occasionally chuckling. They are full of good wife and good mother.


    On the contrary, Li Jing, who is many years younger than them, is heavily made-up and sexy. From time to time, she purses the corners of her mouth to look at the door. Her eyes are full of expectation. After seeing Li Nanfang following Chen Xiaojin, she is relieved. She quickly stands up and whispers, "Chen Xiao."


    She called Chen Xiao in her mouth, but her eyes fell on Li NanFang''s face. Her face turned red after her four eyes were opposite, and she quickly bowed her head.


    She was really afraid that Li Nanfang would not come.


    Since last time, I can''t forget Li NanFang''s super sour feeling. If Chen Xiao hadn''t given her a chance, she might have stolen her family''s money and went to Jindi club to fight with those little rich women.


    Li Jing can be sure that any woman after tasting the taste of Li Nanfang will be more difficult to give up than detoxification.


    "Headmaster Han, this is ---"


    since we all knew what would happen today, Li Nanan promised to take care of President Han for her. Chen Xiao did not beat around the bush. Just about to introduce him, Li Nanan interrupted: "everyone, I am Chen Xiao''s uncle Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, wild geese flying from north to south, Li Nanfang, I''m glad to meet you here


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Han principal left side of the woman, slightly Leng under: "is not called Ye Shen, how can call this name?"


    "Ha ha, ye Shen is my stage name, just like those who write novels use pen names."


    "Oh, so it is. Please have a seat, Mr. Li. The dishes are cold. Would you like to heat the kitchen again


    "No, just eat it like this."


    Li Nanfang smiles and shakes his head, his eyes sweeping over the table.


    The level of the banquet is still very high. It''s rare and delicious. It costs at least 2000 yuan for this table. It seems that Chen Xiao has made a lot of money in order not to be expelled.


    The money for Chen Xiao''s treat came from the 50000 Yuan Li Nanfang gave her, which was equivalent to his own spending. If he didn''t eat back as much as possible, would it be a loss?


    Seeing Li Nanfang sitting down, he threw off his cheek and gobbled up his food. Headmaster Han and others looked at each other and saw disdain in each other''s eyes. He had never seen the world before. Is this wine and food very good?


    "Why don''t you eat? When you are full, you have the strength to do things, don''t you? "


    Li Nanfang said vaguely and waved his hand to Li Jing: "come on, you fill me with wine."Li Jing immediately stood up, took the bottle and went to him, hesitated and sat on his leg.


    Chen Xiao did not want to. Li Jing took a look and didn''t say anything.


    Li Nanfang was not polite. He put his left arm around Li Jing and put a shrimp in her mouth.


    They looked so frivolous, but headmaster Han and others, as if they had not seen it, were still talking and laughing at their topics in a low voice, as if they were very disdainful. In fact, they all grew grass in their hearts, and it was shameless to scold Xiaoni Zi secretly.


    After eating and drinking, Li Nanfang said to Chen Xiao, "you two, get out of here. Don''t come in without my permission


    "I''m not going. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Li Jing a Leng, said in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang stood up. She waved her hand around the table and walked behind the chair of headmaster Han. She said with a smile, "headmaster Han, Chen Xiao of my family is not sensible. You are angry. I am an uncle to make amends for her, and please accept it with a smile."


    Guarding the students, with a few girlfriends, Li Nanfang made such a big move, which made president Han feel embarrassed, but then he said, "it''s easy to say, easy to say."


    "Let''s go, don''t stand still. If you don''t leave, the uncle will be angry. "


    Han principal''s next reaction, let Chen Xiao see vomiting, pull Li Jing''s hand, can not help but pull her out.


    "Chen Xiao, what about Mao? We are still not friends?"


    Pulled to the door of the moon, Li Jing opened Chen Xiao''s hand and stamped her foot: "if it''s good, you don''t want to do it. How can you ignore my feelings and only give them to the old witch?"


    "Hey, you know something about Mao and something. My uncle said that he would teach the old witch a good lesson for me. It''s not like what you think -"


    before Chen Xiao''s voice fell, he heard a loud bang and a woman''s scream came from the room.


    Li Jing froze: "how, how does it sound like a slap in the face?"


    PA, it is a few sound after another, the woman suddenly stops swearing, the clattering sound of plates and dishes, sound into a piece.


    Chen Xiao is also muddled, stare big eyes and murmur: "uncle, you will not only be rude to them, but not give sweets to eat?"


    The door opened with a squeak. One of the headmaster''s girlfriends stretched out her head and opened her mouth to shout something. One hand grabbed her hair and pulled her back. The door closed again.


    Listening to the women''s cry, cry and slapping sound coming from the room, Li Jing didn''t mean anything like that. She hugged Chen Xiao''s arm and said in a trembling voice, "you and your uncle won''t get into trouble, will you?"


    "Don''t worry, who is uncle? It''s a dragon from the dark fog. He''ll have the face to see me in the future if he can handle such a small matter


    Chen Xiao boasted that his legs were also softening.


    Li Nanfang is so cruel that she has just seen it. Brother Li almost strangled her, not to mention the old witch and others?


    "Let''s go out for a walk. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    The cry of the women in the room is getting smaller and smaller. Chen Xiao has some regrets. If she can use brute force to solve the problem, why should she bother Li Nanfang? She still has thousands of yuan in her hand. Can''t she find those bastards on the street to do it?


    There are four small courtyards in the summer resort. Each courtyard has a very elegant name and is located in the four corners of the courtyard. There are a full set of restaurants, bedrooms and even a gym.


    Chen Xiao, who was very upset in his heart, walked back and forth in front of the courtyard door, and looked inside from time to time. Li Jing asked in a low voice: "otherwise, let''s go first. Don''t let anything happen to us."


    Chen Xiao was silent for a moment and said softly, "Li Jing, you go first. I called uncle to deal with my problems. If I leave, it''s very unfair. You are different. Go first. "


    Li Jing was really afraid. Seeing Chen Xiao''s insistence, she raised her hand in her ear and made a phone gesture. She left in a hurry.


    After she left, Chen Xiao was more nervous. She wanted to enter the courtyard several times and stood outside the door to eavesdrop on the news inside, but she didn''t dare to pass by.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t let her wait too long. After a few minutes, she opened the door and came out of the room. Her clothes were neat and her face was calm. Nothing happened.


    "Uncle, they --"


    when Chen Xiaogang asked the women, Li Nanfang handed her the mobile phone and said faintly, "it''s settled. This is a photo. It''s useful for you. Actually, I didn''t do anything. That is to say a few words to them with painstaking efforts. They are all knowledgeable and reasonable, and they are very easy to talk about. Well, don''t ask any more. They don''t dare to trouble you


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t have to put a 10 cm thick table top to Chen Xiaoxian, and he hit a hole in it. Only then did those women want to cooperate with him and take these photos.


    This move is especially effective against people with a reputation, but it has no effect on such problem children as Chen Xiao.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Li?"


    As soon as they got to the entrance of the villa, a maid in cheongsam came over with a big envelope in her hand: "this is from our boss, who asked me to give it to you."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Yes, this is Mr. Li. What is it? "


    Chen Xiao, who is in excitement, grabs the big envelope without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything.


    This child is used to robbing students in school. It''s the first time he meets someone to send something. Li Nanan smiles bitterly and doesn''t say anything.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Xiao said that he took out a stack of documents from the big envelope. When he saw the title above, he immediately froze: "Wow, the transfer contract of summer resort?"


    She suddenly thought of the words that boss Qu had to tell Li Nanan when she first came.


    At that time, Mr. Qu begged Li Nanfang that he would give him the summer resort as long as he could say the eight words of his birthday. Chen Xiao thought he was crazy, but he didn''t expect that he actually sent the contract. After a moment''s hesitation, he jumped up from the spot with the contract in his arms and yelled, "yes, it''s developed!"


    Chen Xiao thinks that she brought Li Nanfang to the summer resort. Then they are a group. Naturally, half of the things that boss Qu sent him, that is, hundreds of thousands.


    Thinking that she could own hundreds of thousands of people, Chen Xiao was so excited that she didn''t know what to do or say to express her ecstasy. She even began to fantasize. Every week and weekend, she would lead her little sisters to come here and accept their flattery. Chen Xiaozheng was so happy that she felt that the contract was lost by Li Nanfang "Tell boss Qu that I don''t want his things," he said


    "What, what? No? Li Nanfang, you said no! "


    Chen Xiaomeng hit a spirit, sober up, angry uncle did not cry, staring at Li Nanfang, as if he had seen a ghost, his face was full of disbelief.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    Li Nanfang took her hand and went to the car.


    "You don''t want it. I want it. Let go, let go of me


    Chen Xiao struggled, really anxious, if not for fear of Li Nanfang will violence against her, will certainly open mouth curse.


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to explain to her. He grabbed her right hand and pulled her into his arms. Then he picked her up, just like a villain who robbed a woman. He opened the door and pushed her into the car.


    "Li Nanfang, you are so stupid that you don''t eat meat to your mouth!"


    Lying on his chair, Chen Xiao raised his foot and stamped to Li Nanfang, shrieking.


    With a slap, Li Nanfang slapped her in the back of her head and yelled: "make another one for me, try it!"


    A slap, Chen Xiao woke up, let her suddenly think of him almost suffocated to death, angrily murmured a sentence, sit well, close the car door.


    "Please tell your boss Qu that I''m not interested in this villa."


    Li Nanfang opened the door to get on the bus and turned down the mountain.


    "It turns out that what the boss asked me to hand over to Mr. Li was the assignment contract of the villa. He didn''t want it."


    After watching the car drive away, the waiter woke up and quickly walked to boss Qu''s residence with a big envelope in his arms. He knocked twice at the door: "boss, it''s me, Xiaocui."


    No one answered. Xiaocui knocked twice, but no one answered.


    A little strange, she pushed the door with a little force, and it opened.


    Boss Qu is sitting on the desk by the window, with a pen in his hand. He looks out of the window in a trance. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. The blood on his mouth and nose is not wiped. It has solidified into black. It looks frightening.


    "May I go in, boss?"


    Xiaocui, afraid of disturbing the distracted boss of Qu, asked softly.


    Mr. Qu still didn''t speak - nor did he react. He just kept looking out of the window.


    Xiaocui suddenly realized something was wrong. She walked quickly to the back of boss Qu and asked in a trembling voice, "old boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Boss Qu doesn''t move, just like an old monk.


    Xiaocui''s right hand trembled and slowly reached under the nose of boss qu. after a moment, she suddenly let out a shrill Scream: "ah!"


    Boss Qu has no voice, but he keeps sitting up and writing.


    Xiaocui is frightened. When she shrinks her hand in a hurry, she touches boss Qu''s right shoulder. Her body is crooked and falls to the ground with a bang.


    When the body was leaning over, his elbow swept down a piece of writing paper on the desk and floated to the feet of Xiaocui, who turned and ran.


    If Xiaocui can keep calm, she will see a black dragon painted on it, and write some difficult words, such as fog, black abyss, grimace, and constantly changing.


    Beside these words, there is a pool of black blood coagulated. When Xiaocui turned to run, her right foot just stepped on the writing paper, and sticky blood was stuck to the soles of her shoes.


    Boss Qu died suddenly, but Xiaocui was scared. She didn''t have time to pay attention to this. She didn''t want the big envelope in her arms. She ran out of the room and screamed, "come on, the boss is dead!"Because it was noon and not weekend, there were no other guests except the table in the Haoyue courtyard. After several waiters finished their work, they all gathered in the kitchen and the cooks were flirting with each other.


    The kitchen is in the north, but boss Qu''s residence is in the southernmost part of the villa, tens of meters apart. There is a small lake in the middle. Xiaocui screams and runs to the kitchen, and slips into the lake.


    Fortunately, the depth of the water was just above the knee, and her screams attracted the attention of the cooks and ran out one after another.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Cui?"


    One of the chefs, Pang Cui, was the first one to get up and run in the water.


    "Fat man, boss, he, he is dead!"


    After being carried by the fat man on the stone road across the small lake, Xiaocui said in a hoarse voice. Her eyes turned and she fainted because of her fear.


    "Ah, the boss is dead?"


    Hearing this, the big guy was shocked and ran to boss Qu''s residence in a hurry.


    No one noticed that there was a piece of paper at the bottom of the lake. When Xiaocui fell into the lake, she trampled on it. Only the dragon head was still in good condition. In her wide eyes, it seemed that there was an evil smile.


    If Li Nanfang knew what boss Qu had done before he died, he would be surprised and even afraid. However, he did not know, and he was scolding Chen Xiao: "you are in a bad head. Others will give you millions of villa for nothing? Are you his sister or his daughter


    "I''m his mother."


    Chen Xiao lowered his head and retorted in a low voice: "in any case, he sent us, but we didn''t rob it."


    Qu Zhi played a shudder on her forehead. Li Nan Nan''s face was full of hatred for iron and steel: "Stinky girl, I forgot what I said so soon."


    "What did you say to me?" Chen Xiao yelled


    "Apply the eight characters of your birthday to change your life!"


    "But he didn''t ask about my birthday."


    "He asked me!"


    "I ask you, you lied, didn''t you?"


    "If you take his villa and you are short handed, do I still want to lie to him again?"


    "You are so powerful and abnormal. Can he change it even if you tell him the truth?"


    Chen Xiaoxin was empty a lot, but he was still stubborn: "what''s more, it''s just a legend to change his life to another name - according to my girl''s observation, boss Qu''s road is not deep."


    "Bullshit."


    Li Nanfang scolded and said, "he can''t do it. Won''t he take my eight character birthday to find someone who can change his life? Lao Tzu now strongly doubts that this somewhat Taoist old prodigy can see that you have made a turn in front of the gate of ghosts, so that he can see my life, with the appearance of emperor. That''s what it takes to get my life. "


    "Ha, uncle, don''t make trouble."


    Chen xiaoha''s a smile: "on you, return emperor''s appearance. How can I see you more and more like a duck? "


    "You''re looking for a beating, aren''t you?"


    Li NanFang''s face lengthened with a stare.


    Chen Xiao curled her lips and murmured in a low voice: "cut, isn''t it because you know how many tricks you can use to beat this and that.". If you have the ability, I''ll go to bed to practice, and I''ll never die of tiredness. Oh, you beat me in the back of the head again and make me stupid. Do you support me


    If boss Qu didn''t really bring out the transfer contract, Li Nanfang might still have some doubts about the old man''s warning that he should not disclose the eight characters of his birthday. In fact, he was always like what Chen Xiao said. He didn''t believe in changing his life or changing his name.


    However, Mr. Qu''s "keeping his promise" sounded an alarm for him and made him realize that his birthday might not be easy.


    In particular, Mr. Qu said that he had seen the fog and several changeable faces when he looked at him. This had something to do with the strange dreams he had had twice, which made him dare not think much about it.


    If you think of yourself as a child with premature senility, you can''t live to be 13 years old, but it''s because there is an uncontrollable dragon hidden in his body. He can live so long, but he can''t die after being bitten by ten thousand snakes. This is not life. What is it?


    "Ah, it''s about to end!"


    Chen Xiao''s exclamation awakened Li Nanfang, who was in a trance. Instinctively, he stamped the brake and the car squeaked to a stop. The front of the car was seven or eight centimeters away from the rear of the car waiting for the red light.


    "Uncle, what are you thinking? I don''t know you can''t be distracted when driving. What should I do if there is a traffic accident? I''m only 17 years old? If there is something wrong, Chen Dali must not cry to death. "


    The little girl patted her chest, just like a little shrew, and scolded her.


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t say a word. It''s very dangerous to be distracted when driving.


    "Well, don''t always pull a force, pull a face, I was just playing for you. Boss Qu also said that in the future, I can''t speak of anything. I still care about a small broken villa? "


    Chen xiaonu ah Fei''s problem has been committed again. She giggled and whispered, "uncle, I want to be indescribable. I have to be in the future, in the future, in the future!"Looking at this little girl who has little capital, Li Nanfang said faintly: "if you want to die, you should speak in advance. Laozi will provide you with at least 18 painless death methods for free."


    This sentence was often said by Aunt Yue to Li Nanfang. Now he borrowed it from him and gave it to Chen Xiao. The effect was much more than when Yue Zitong threatened him. The little girl immediately spat out her tongue and changed the topic: "Oh, I''m hungry. Can you find a place for me to make a meal? You''re full yourself, but you don''t care about my life or death. "


    In the summer resort, before Chen Xiao was seated, he was driven out of the door by Li Nanfang. Now it is more than three o''clock in the afternoon. It is not a lie to say that he is hungry.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually. Looking forward, he saw a lot of people around the roadside opposite the traffic lights.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Chen Xiao also found that something happened there, but she couldn''t see this kind of thing. She couldn''t afford to eat. She kept yelling at Li Nanfang to drive over and have a look. It seemed that someone was fighting. Did you have any brains?


    Waiting for the car to drive past the intersection, Chen Xiao, who was lying on the window and looked out, was disappointed to spit and curse: "grass, it turns out that it''s a few stupid women quarrelling, but they didn''t do anything about it."


    Li Nanfang frowned and warned, "in the future, I dare to face my face, and my mouth is dirty. Be careful, I will let you walk around the ghost gate again before it closes."


    "Ann, uncle, let''s go, let''s go. The girls are not good at fighting, are they?"


    Chen Xiao shrugged angrily, urging Li Nanfang to find a good hotel and invite her to have a big meal, which is to make up for half of the summer resort she lost.


    Li Nanfang put the car to the side slowly and stopped to look back.


    Chen Xiao curiously asked: "why, uncle, do you know those women who quarreled?"


    Three women are quarrelling, two on one, two young women with good taste. If you put your finger on a young girl''s forehead, it doesn''t conform to their identity at all.


    It''s a fluent Weijin dialect. It''s like turning on the machine and shutting down the gun: "look at your small sample, come out and sell it? It''s reasonable to do something wrong. Do you believe that I can send you to the bureau with a phone call


    "Why do you talk like that


    The young girl blushed with tears in her eyes, and retorted with shame: "how could you do this? I saved things for you, but you asked me for -"


    "don''t be wordy, give me money!"


    One of the young women couldn''t help but raise her hand and took it in the past. The girl was slapped in the face when she was caught off guard. One of her feet was staggering. She helped the street lamp pole in a hurry and didn''t fall down.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I really think we Qingshan people are easy to bully when we start to beat people under the brilliant sky?"


    The beating young woman stepped forward and was about to give the girl another time when some of the onlookers couldn''t look down. A man stood in front of the girl and yelled loudly.


    "Mind your bird business, go away!"


    Although the young woman''s mouth said fierce, but did not dare to start, took out the mobile phone threat way: "believe me to make a phone call, you also locked in the bureau to go?"


    "What''s more, the foreign forces are so arrogant. Well, uncle, I just utter rude words with indignation. Don''t mind. I''ll never do it again. "


    After swearing, Chen Xiaocai remembered Li NanFang''s warning just now, and hurriedly pushed out the explanation with a smiling face.


    Li Nanfang did not pay attention to her, just said: "you go and listen to the onlookers to see what happened."


    "Eh?"


    Chen Xiaoyi Leng, suddenly understand: "Oh, that local, local girl, you know."


    "Go or not?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t like to scold: "so much nonsense."


    "Go, go, I''ll go! Don''t be angry, uncle. Can I go now


    Chen Xiao played a garrulous role, opened the door, jumped out of the car, and walked quickly.


    She was right. Li Nanfang knew the girl who was slapped in the face. It was Sui Yueyue.


    He didn''t like Sui Yueyue, and he never cared about it. When chatting with Lao Wang a few days ago, he heard that she was expelled by Yue Zitong himself, probably because he had offended Secretary min with Dong Jun.


    As for where to work after Sui Yueyue was expelled, Li Nanfang was even more lazy.


    If it is on a normal day, the two people walk on the street to meet each other. He is sure not to take care of her. He dares to help Dong Jun to offend xiaorouer and doesn''t ask her to settle the accounts. Li Nanfang is already very kind.


    But now it seems that she was forced by two other people on the street. Oh, it was the woman from other places who slapped her in the face. Li Nanfang felt a little uncomfortable. No matter how, they were colleagues once, so Chen Xiao was sent to inquire.


    If it was Sui Yueyue''s fault, Li Nanfang would drive away, regardless of who bullied her.


    But if she''s bullied - well, Li Nanfang admits that he''s a woman again.


    Chen Xiao, who is a little girl in Qingchun high school, is still very popular. A sweet big brother calls out, and a young man with a mean appearance makes it clear to her with a shy smile.


    This matter, really does not blame Sui Yueyue.


    She did a good deed, but got no good reward.


    At noon, Sui Yueyue received a phone call from her mother, saying that her father, who was hospitalized in Beijing, was suddenly in critical condition, and asked her to rush over so as not to leave a lifelong regret.


    In Sui Yueyue, the next night shift was resting, I was flustered when I received the phone call. I immediately took a taxi to the railway station and bought tickets to take the 2:00 p.m. train to Beijing.


    When she was waiting for the bus in the waiting hall, she found a famous bag on the seat beside her, and no one wanted it.


    Open a look, there are a few bundles of cash, there are some bank cards, mobile phones and so on.


    Although Sui Yueyue is short of money and has a bad character, she knows that the person who lost her bag must be in a hurry. Maybe the cash is in urgent need. If she takes it without saying a word, she may kill someone.Can have this idea, proved Sui Yueyue is not hopeless, immediately picked up the bag, went to the station lost and found office - unfortunately, at that time, the staff had an emergency out.


    Just as she was about to deliver the bag to the station police station, her mother called again and told her a good news. After rescue, her father turned the corner. Her mother told her not to go there and waste the ticket money.


    Sui Yueyue breathed a long sigh of relief, folded his hands, and thanks for God''s blessing, took the bag out of the waiting hall and took the bus back to catch up.


    When I got here by bus, I had to change trains. When I got off the bus, I found that I had forgotten to hand my bag to the police station because I was so excited that I forgot to give my bag to the station police station. I was worried about the owner''s worry. I took out my mobile phone and dialed it out at random. I asked someone to tell the owner that she had found the bag.


    At present, she is waiting for the owner in front of the green hill mobile hall.


    The owner quickly took a taxi and arrived. It was the two women from other places.


    Sui Yueyue thought that they would surely appreciate her behavior of collecting money. After thanking her for everything, they might even give her a reward. The owner looks rich.


    But she did not expect that the owner found her, took back the bag and checked the contents carefully. After that, she even put forward a request that made her dumbfounded and asked her to pay the taxi fee of 58 yuan.


    The reason is very simple. If Sui Yueyue had picked up the bag and handed it to the station police station, then they would not have to take a taxi for such a long way to get the bag.


    Of course, when the two sides met Sui Yue, they did not pay any attention to it, but they did not listen to it.


    After listening to Chen Xiao''s inquiry, Li Nanfang smiles. The two girls from other places are really excellent. I really don''t understand how they lived so big, but they were not killed.


    "Uncle, do you know that local girl?"


    Chen Xiao leans on the car door, looking at Sui Yueyue, who is protected by the aggrieved people, and asks, "do you want to help her?"


    "Help. Even if I don''t know her, I have to help her in such a case. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly asked, "Chen Xiao, how are you fighting?"


    "How about my fight?"


    Chen xiaoleng, soon understood, small chest a firm, proud said: "I can beat the field force such three or five, or nothing."


    Chen Xiao is really not bragging. He was a problem child from primary school. From junior high school to high school, he has experienced more than 100 battles. He is definitely a hero among women. The last time he had a fight with Wang Tianyu and others in the evening, he suffered a lot.


    Looking at Chen Xiao, Li Nanfang felt that she was very pleased for the first time: "OK, go ahead, I''ll watch the enemy''s array for you, teach them a good lesson, don''t love fighting, and run back quickly after finishing the work -- -- oh, by the way, you''d better cover your face to avoid being recognized."


    "Hey, I know."


    Chen Xiao grinned and took off her school uniform jacket with her back hand. She took out a fiery red headgear from it and put it on her head. It seems that this is a necessary thing for her to carry around when she is playing truant.


    The wig was pulled down two times, covering a small half of her face, and her female ALFY was restored.


    "Chen Xiao!"


    Chen Xiao walked out of a few steps quickly, Li Nanfang suddenly said: "you can''t be chivalrous in vain. You can charge me some money. We''ll share it fifty-five."


    Chen Xiaole, Ao called a voice, like a thunderbolt small whirlwind, rushed to the crowd: "get out of the way, get out of the way, do you want to get out of my way!"


    The foreign woman who slapped Sui Yueyue on the face just finished the phone and sneered at the man who was protecting her: "the police are coming soon. Get out of the way. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m the one you can''t get rid of - "


    before the words fell, someone suddenly rushed up to her proud face and gave her a cruel record of the nine Yin white bone claws. When she reached out to cover her face, the bag on her arm was snatched away.


    Li Nanfang is there to meet her. Chen Xiao gives full play to her daughter a Fei''s true colors. After grabbing the bag with one claw, she swings the bag and smashes it into another woman''s face.


    The woman screamed. She leaned back just to avoid her pain in her lower abdomen. However, Chen Xiao hid her foot on her stomach and squatted on the ground with a thump. She was about to scold, and she was kicked heavily on her chin.


    "Grass mud horse''s stinky bitch smashes, dares to come to the Castle Peak to bully people, you ya live impatient ah!"


    Chen Xiao scolded, without any pity for the jade. He kicked the woman''s left cheek again, and two teeth flew out.


    Whoa, who is so fierce?


    The onlookers are also confused, afraid of being affected, subconsciously retreat.


    In fact, even if they were not afraid, there was no one to take care of the two women. They were both angry by their domineering attitude. If there were no scruples, someone would have taught them a lesson.Now a chivalrous woman comes down from the sky with vicious attacks and cruel feet. She beats two women from other places all over the place looking for teeth. The big guys feel very happy and deserve it.


    Beat, beat, siren sound from the distance, someone yelled to remind Chen Xiao: "the police are coming!"


    After another kick, Chen Xiao turned around and rushed out of the crowd with her bag in her arms. The crowd dodged everywhere and made way for her, ignoring a woman from other places who hissed and stopped her.


    "Let''s go


    Chen Xiao jumped into the car and slammed the door. Li Nanfang had already started the car and sped forward.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Chen Xiao looked back, looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He patted Li Nan Nan on the shoulder with great passion: "uncle, don''t forget to inform me of such a good thing next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    In Castle Peak Hotel, two waiters pushed the dining car to the door of a box on the 16th floor. They raised their hands and knocked on the door. Soon someone opened the door and said with a smile, "Miss, your order is here."


    "Put it aside first."


    He Lan sat on the sofa and said something.


    The waiter agreed, pushed the dining car behind the door, whispered that they were waiting in the corridor outside, and then turned back to go out. As soon as the door was closed, the slightly higher one whispered to his companion, "xing''er, is it Yue Zitong of kaihuang group sitting on the East sofa?"


    Yue Zitong from Mexico back to Castle Peak the next day, held a grand press conference in Castle Peak Hotel, so it is normal for the waiter to recognize her.


    "Yes, when she first came, I recognized her at a glance."


    Apricot said: "originally I wanted to ask her to sign for me, but she seems to have a lot on her mind today, so it''s not good to disturb her."


    "Well, no matter how big a hero is, he has troubles. In fact, I think that although we make less money, we don''t have to shoulder too much responsibility. That''s why you have to pay as much as you can get? "


    If Yue Zitong could hear their conversation, he would surely lead him to his confidant and hold their hands. There are tears in his eyes. My two sisters, you are absolutely right. I feel bitter. He Lan Xiaoxin went to Linshi the other day to preside over the acquisition of Chunhai group''s subsidiary over there. It would have been a sure thing for her She would never do it in person. It would damage her prestige.


    But as a result, Longcheng city''s cross cutting made her lose face. Instead of taking a piece of cake from the total part of Chunhai group in western province, she was forced to spit out the fat in the mouth.


    This made her very angry, but helpless, because she now represents the kaihuang group, and Longcheng city seized her opportunity to use Helan family''s influence and played her hard.


    Helan Xiaoxin was not willing to fail like this. After several twists and turns, he entrusted a letter to Longcheng city and asked her to come to Qingshan city for an interview, hoping to persuade her not to destroy the centennial development plan of kaihuang group.


    Longcheng city gave Helan''s family a lot of face and promised to meet her at Qingshan hotel at 4:30 this afternoon.


    He Lan Xiaoxin told Yue Zitong about it and asked her to come to Qingshan hotel to meet with Longcheng city.


    If it was not for the huge pressure on the orders, kaihuang group needed to develop with the help of her heroic aura. Yue Zitong would never meet anyone in the Yue family. Since the Yue family publicly announced that she was expelled from the Yue family, there would be no relationship between the two parties.


    She knows more clearly that the reason why Longcheng city is to step on her.


    This meeting, Longcheng city will certainly put on a proud face to her, to trample on her dignity.


    No one likes this feeling, especially Yue Zitong. Just for the sake of the great future of kaihuang group, he can only bear it and hope that Longcheng city can fulfill her in the light of everyone''s family blood.


    What''s more, the new sister is so concerned about it. If she doesn''t come, it will affect the feelings of sisters.


    After looking at the time, it will be 4:40 soon. Before Longcheng city comes, He Lan Xiaoxin sighs low and takes up coffee: "ah, Zi Tong, you sister-in-law, you really want to finish the job."


    Yue Zitong said faintly: "the people who do this in the Yue family are not only her, but I have been used to it for a long time."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about this, Helan Xiaoxin changed the topic: "originally, we don''t have to go to the market, if we can buy the original sigal knitting factory. I heard Dong Jun say that although the factory building there is a little old, the two production lines are new. In particular, the place is big enough to expand more than six production lines. "


    Speaking of this matter, He Lan Xiaoxin is deeply distressed.


    In fact, she didn''t care much about whether she could buy the factory near the city. She invited Longcheng city to negotiate, just because she was fighting for a breath.


    The sigal knitting factory in the northern suburb of Qingshan is what she wants to get her hands on most. The factory covers a large area, but it is second. The key is that the black silk technology developed by them can produce immeasurable benefits as long as it is operated well.


    She was not only distressed, but also regretted. How could she have suppressed the general manager of Niu for the sake of a 35 million person, but was preempted by some bullshit Southern Group, completely destroying her development plan?


    For the first time, the new sister felt that she was a little short-sighted.


    However, she doesn''t care too much. She has full confidence that she can let the son of a bitch boss of the Southern Group spit out the factory. Now, in operation, she just needs to go into the village quietly and not shoot, so as not to be detected by Yue Zitong.


    Hearing her mention of the southern group, general manager Yue was in a worse mood. He snorted coldly and swallowed back what he wanted to say.


    She really had no face to tell Helan Xiaoxin that the guy who bought sigal first would be her shameless fiance. She would use all the means to give the boy a good look.


    Ding Ding Dang, Helan Xiaoxin put the mobile phone on the case table, burst up, standing next to the sofa Secretary Huang, immediately reached out to pick up, looked at the caller ID, whispered: "new sister, is even sister."He Lan Xiaoxin stretched out his hand to take the mobile phone, put it in his ear and said lazily with a smile: "sister Lian, how is the matter handled?"


    before her words were finished, Lian Jie''s cry of indignation came from the mobile phone: "Xiaoxin, come on, we''ve been hit!"


    "What?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised and sat up straight: "who dares to hit you? Is it the girl who found your bag? "


    To invite Longcheng to Qingshan for an interview, Helan Xiaoxin came out through sister Lian of Weijin. At noon today, they had lunch together in the hotel.


    After lunch, Lianjie, who had been playing in the Castle Peak for two days, declined to send a car to Helan Xiaoxin, and took a taxi to the station. Qingshan is only a few hundred kilometers away from Weijin. It is more convenient to take a motor car than to take a plane.


    Shortly after they left, Helan Xiaoxin received a call from Lian Jie, and learned that their bags were lost, with 50000 yuan in them and some bank cards.


    According to Helan Xiaoxin''s temper, a bag will be lost after tens of thousands of yuan is lost. There is no need to delay the return train for this. In any case, everyone is rich. Why should we make efforts to search for the whereabouts of the bag for this small sum of money?


    It''s just that sister Lian doesn''t think so. Let alone 50000 yuan and a famous brand bag, even if you lose 50 yuan, you have to find it back ---


    this is also the reason why he LAN Xiaoxin despises her in his heart. If it is not because she and Longcheng city are schoolmates, and she needs her to pierce the needle in the process, she won''t care about her.


    No way, Helan Xiaoxin had to call Zhang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau, asking them to say hello to the station, help check the monitoring and search for the lost bags.


    An hour ago, sister Lian called again, saying that the bag was missing and had been picked up. She was taking a taxi to catch up with her.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care about it either - but 20 minutes ago, Lian Jie called for the third time, saying that she had a dispute with the person who had picked up the bag. She asked her to say hello to the local police and clean up the shameless Xiaolang''s hooves.


    If someone finds your bag and can contact you and return it to you, it''s already very good. How can you ask others to pay for your taxi fare?


    He Lan Xiaoxin is quite disgusted with Lianjie''s behavior. However, due to her feelings, she still can''t say anything. She made a phone call to the bureau again.


    No, not long after putting down the phone, Lian Jie called for the fourth time and said that she was called unexpectedly.


    No matter how despise this money is tied to the ribs of the woman, Helan Xiaoxin heard her said after being beaten, or surprised, quickly asked what happened.


    "My face was scratched by a little slut, and Avon was hurt. The little bitch who ran out of nowhere took my bag and jumped into a black car - now the police are here. Xiao Xin, you''re going to help me catch that little bitch. I''m going to kill her and her family


    Sister Lian was very emotional and spoke incoherently. Almost every word was roared out, which made Helan Xiaoxin''s ears hurt. She quickly moved her mobile phone to the side and said, "don''t be angry. Did you see the murderer''s appearance or remember the license plate number?".


    The little bitches with messy hair covers cover half of his face and can''t see clearly.


    The car she jumped into when she ran away was also a little far away, and the license plate number could not be seen clearly.


    But there must be surveillance on the side of the road. It''s at the entrance of the mobile hall, isn''t it?


    If the police want to find out, it''s very simple.


    However, after learning about the incident, those heinous police should obviously protect the local people, prevaricate and delay, and let them go to the hospital for treatment first. They will thoroughly investigate and never let go of the perpetrators.


    "Sister Lian, you go to the hospital first. I''ll let Secretary Huang go. It''s up to me to do it. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin pondered a little for a moment, and dropped the phone to give a few orders to Secretary Huang.


    Secretary Huang nodded and walked quickly.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is very clear about the reason why the Castle Peak police shirk responsibility and delay. After people understand the matter, they really can''t see the practice of Lianjie.


    She can''t stand it, but she can''t ignore it.


    "New sister, I''ll call you."


    Yue Zitong said: "you always call Zhang Bureau, it is not good."


    He Lan Xiaoxin can''t afford to lose this person. He also knows that Yue Zitong means well. When he nods, his mobile phone rings again.


    Both of them called in the room, which was inconvenient. Yue stood up and walked out of the box. He turned left and pushed the door to the window at the corner of the stairs. Only then did he dial the office phone.


    As soon as she explained the purpose of the call, the Bureau seat told her with a wry smile: "Mr. Yue, in fact, when our people arrived at the scene of the accident, they quickly found out who the owner of the car was, but the two Weijin women - alas, their attitude was very bad. Even the police officers who went to deal with the case scolded a bloody dog and said that we were a bag of money and no business."


    New sister''s friend, also too arrogant. I would do the same for me.


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly, and Haosheng said, "Zhang Ju, in the face of my new sister and I, please don''t go to your heart. When I have time, I''ll treat you to dinner, which is an apology to you.""Oh, I don''t need to apologize. Anyway, that''s what we do."


    The Bureau laughed and said, "but I''ll tell Mr. Yue first that you may know the person suspected of beating people."


    "I do?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and asked, "who is it?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    "What? Li, Li Nanfang? "


    Yue Zitong asked out of his voice.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Zhang Ju said in a determined tone: "at least, that car is his."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    In order to keep Li Nanfang as a cash cow, general manager Wu of the Jindi club paid a lot of money. He specially equipped him with a new car. He said that he would leave the car when he didn''t work, but everyone knew that it was for him.


    Since it''s his own car, Li Nanfang can''t use Ye Shen''s fake ID card when he goes to hang a tag.


    So tonight, through surveillance, the police quickly found out who he was.


    Li Renzha will beat Lianjie and them?


    Well, almost, he is an angry youth. He should be able to do something like this.


    Yue Zitong tightly pursed the corner of his mouth and asked: "Zhang Ju, not the beater, is a girl wearing a hair cover, how can it be Li Nanfang?"


    "The girl beat people, snatched the bag, jumped into his car and ran away. They should be a group."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Yue Zitong nodded, but he was thinking, who did that bastard hook up with? Special? It''s a piece of shit. It''s good to say that I have a problem with my style!


    "General manager Yue, do you want to thoroughly investigate the car?"


    It is the responsibility of the police to thoroughly investigate the car in which the hitter escaped. No matter what the relationship between the suspect and Yue Zitong is, the bureau does not need to consult her. It just needs to act in accordance with the law.


    He asked, is to remind Yue Zitong, the suspect is your person, are you sure you want to check?


    "Of course."


    Yue Zitong blurted out and said, "Zhang Ju, can you hide this matter?"


    "The monitor may break down."


    The bureau is there laughing. This reason is the reason why the police prevaricate the victim.


    "OK, thank you. At the end of the year, we will donate two police cars to the City Council to thank the police for their sacrifice and efforts to protect our lives and property. "


    Oral thanks to others, far less than that thing to the material benefits, this truth is so simple, Yue Zitong no reason not to understand.


    Naturally, the Bureau was overjoyed. Thanks again and again, I almost didn''t say Mr. Yue. Who would you like to fix? I promise I won''t frown.


    He did good deeds without leaving a name. Yue Zitong was not as aware as Li Nanan. In order to ensure that he donated two cars in vain, he had to let him know anyway.


    After deducting the Bureau seat''s telephone, general manager Yue immediately called Li Renzha.


    "Auntie Yue, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Hearing Li Renzha''s indifferent voice, Yue Zitong hated his teeth itching, but his mouth was like drinking too much honey, which made her goose bumps all over her body: "ouch, South, people are your fiancee, you can''t call you if you''re ok?"


    Li Nanfang must also have goose bumps: "lying trough, can we talk well? I don''t know. I thought you were a seller


    "I hate it. Even if they go out to sell, they have to get your approval."


    "Oh, come on, if you have something to say, just let it go if you have farts. If you feel disgusted, I''ll hang up."


    "Well, then speak well."


    Yue Zitong sneered: "Li Nanfang, just half an hour ago, did you take two women''s bags in partnership with someone in front of the mobile hall door and break their faces?"


    "Shit, I thought the Castle Peak police would have a selfish heart to protect the people of this city. I didn''t expect that they would really do business."


    "If you dare to break the law, you will be arrested!"


    Yue Zitong said in a somber tone: "Li Nanfang, I have braved the spirit of violating the principle and called you privately. Run away with your little lover, so that I don''t want my husband in the future, and I have to visit you in the prison. "


    "How kind would you be


    Li Nanfang sneered over there: "Yue Zi Tong, do you think this little thing can defeat me and let you buy my factory?"


    "Hum, if you give it to me for nothing, you have to kowtow on your knees before I think about it."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly, and was too lazy to argue with him again. He confessed that she had called the Bureau seat just now and asked someone to give him a free ride. For this reason, she paid the price of two police cars. How should we calculate this account?


    Li NanFang''s reply was reasonable: "you called my husband just now. Since we are a couple, what are you and me? It''s necessary to destroy the love between our husband and wife for the sake of two broken cars


    "Get out of here, who''s a couple with you?"


    Together with Li Nanfang, general manager Yue can''t help but say, "the bag you robbed is about 50000 yuan. In fact, call me half of the time and transfer by wechat. I''ll wait. "


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to say anything, Yue Zitong buttoned up the phone, opened his arms out of the window and took a deep breath. He felt better all of a sudden.


    However, this good feeling did not last long. When she returned to the corridor and saw four black suits with sunglasses standing at the door of the box, she knew that the young grandmother of the Yuejia family was coming.In addition to the Dragon City, who else comes to eat, also discharge such a big formation, drag like 2580000?


    "Hehe, city, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can I feel that you have changed and you are full of unspeakable look? It''s not a panacea, is it


    When Yue Zitong enters the door, He Lan Xiaoxin is holding the hand of Longcheng city and greeting.


    The new sister''s face was really surprised and envious.


    Not long ago, they met in the western province. At that time, although Longcheng city was also very beautiful, it was not as good as it is now. It is like the difference between one car running in the mud for a day and the other on the exhibition stand.


    "The new sister is joking. How can I have any magic drug to say?"


    Longcheng City chuckled indifferently and looked back at Yue Zitong who came in. His eyes did not fluctuate at all: "this is the general manager Yue of kaihuang group?"


    If it is put in the past, even if Longcheng city no matter how disdain Yue Zitong, also have to call a little sister.


    Now no, she has been expelled from the door by her parents in law, and the relationship between them will be broken, there is no need to play those virtual.


    Originally, according to the meaning of Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong had better shout out his sister-in-law respectfully after seeing Longcheng city. This can effectively close the relationship between the two sides and make it easy for them to handle affairs when they are familiar with each other.


    For the future of kaihuang group, Yue Zitong acquiesced to this proposal.


    However, the general manager Yue of Longcheng City cut off her way to get in touch with each other. Yue Zitong had to smile calmly and quickly walked over and stretched out his right hand: "Hello, I am Yue Zitong."


    But Longcheng city didn''t even look at her hand. She turned to the table next to her: "new sister, I have something to do later. If we have anything to say, let''s have a frank talk


    Yue Zitong was cold there, his face turned blue and white, and he bit his lips.


    Bear it, alas.


    Helan Xiaoxin gave her a wink, Jiao smile and walked over: "know the city you are a busy person, just as the new sister I am also straightforward, then let''s be frank. Zi Tong, let the waiter serve. "


    "No, it''s still early now. I can''t eat any more. Just have a cup of tea."


    Dragon city said, the big thorn sitting on the head, hands cross ten fingers, put on the table, full of Queen''s aura.


    Now on this occasion, she doesn''t have to give Helan Xiaoxin any more face, because she can come here, it''s already for Xinjie.


    "Well, I don''t happen to be very hungry. Let''s have a cup of tea."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s reaction is also very quick, when sitting on her right hand side, he gives Yue Zitong a wink.


    Yue Zitong slowly took a breath, turned and walked quietly to the wine cabinet.


    There are waiters waiting on the guests outside, but he LAN Xiaoxin signals Yue Zitong to make tea for Longcheng city in person. This is an attitude of asking for help. What dignity and so on should be put aside.


    "Please have tea, sister long."


    To the city of jasmine, hand over the cup to the city.


    Longcheng city still didn''t take a look at it. He only talked to Helan Xiaoxin: "Xinjie, I know what you mean by calling me today. However, it''s a pity that as the so-called business talks, shopping malls only have permanent interests. So I feel like I might be letting you down


    The smile on Helan Xiaoxin''s face slowly converged.


    Yes, without her help, Longcheng city would never come to see Yue Zitong who was expelled from his home.


    Similarly, if it was not for her arrangement, Yue Zitong would not accept humiliation and offer tea after her handshake was rejected, but she was ignored again. Longcheng city also said bluntly that she was disappointed, which was also beating her face.


    "City, there is really no room for maneuver?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin said faintly, and took the cup from Yue Zitong''s hand. He held the lid of the cup with his right thumb and food fingers, and scraped the tea leaves on the water. He lowered his head and breathed slowly and sipped it.


    "Interest has always been the fundamental pursuit of businesses."


    It seems that we can''t let Helan Xiaoxin down too much. The dragon city stopped and said: "of course, if you are the boss of kaihuang group, this matter will be another matter. My father-in-law will visit father Helan every new year and festival. "


    After listening to her, He Lan Xiaoxin felt much more comfortable and looked up at her: "I heard that you are going to enter the official career?"


    "Yes."


    Longcheng City smile: "some tired of shopping malls, want to change the environment, to add a different color to life. If there is no accident, I will come to the East District of Qingshan city next month. "


    "Are you coming to Castle Peak?"


    He LAN is a little bit new.


    "Although Qingshan is not an international city like Jinghua, the environment is still very good. I like it."


    "Hehe, I''ll give you a good time."


    "You''re welcome, new sister."Dragon City stood up, sorry to say: "it''s late, I still have something, wait for me to take office, we sisters talk about it in detail."


    Helan Xiaoxin also did not detain, then stood up: "good, I send you."


    "No, new sister, please stay."


    When Longcheng city came to the gate, he looked back at Yue Zitong and said, "general manager Yue, I''ll see you later."


    "Later, some time."


    Yue Zitong replied coldly.


    The Dragon City Jie ran a smile, open the door to leave.


    After several setbacks, He Lan Xiaoxin invited to Longcheng city. Instead of achieving the expected results, he learned that she would soon come to Qingshan to work.


    Or Qingshan East District, the headquarters of kaihuang group.


    Before she left, why did she tell Yue Zitong that she would see him later?


    It''s clear to tell her that you should be more careful in the future.


    Yue Zitong is still wearing a hero''s aura at present. The newly arrived Longcheng city can''t do anything to her, but what about the future?


    When the dragon city is settled down, Yue Zitong''s heroic aura is weakened, and her bitter days will come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    After a long walk in Longcheng City, Yue Zitong was still standing in the distance, looking at the door without saying a word.


    At the press conference a few days ago, she was very happy. The Yue family kicked her out of the house just in time. It is so-called that the sea is wide and the sky is high. No matter what she does, she doesn''t have to worry about this or that. She wants to make some achievements and let those people have a good look.


    It''s better to have a chance to beat the Yue family''s face one day - but now she knows how naive her idea is, and she has no official connections. Even if she can be mixed up with Ma Yun, she can''t compete with such a huge thing as Yue''s.


    Moreover, the Yue family seemed to know her dream, which cut off her flying wings in advance, so that she could taste the pain of helplessness from the very beginning.


    This still has Helan Xiaoxin''s help, otherwise Longcheng city would never come to see her today.


    No matter how big the hero is, they can''t compete with the real power. Just like the national hero Yue Fei, he is one of the heroes in the history of China. Isn''t the result of being wronged?


    In the face of the threat of Longcheng City, Yue Zitong, in addition to being tough on the surface, actually has no resistance.


    Did she hold another press conference to tell the world that the Yue family would spare no effort to suppress her?


    If we do that, it will only make people watch the excitement, make the family more and more angry, and give her a more cruel blow.


    "Well, Tzu Tong, sit down and talk."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sighed gently, took Yue Zitong''s arm, sat on the sofa, and patted her on the back.


    After feeling the care from his new sister, Yue Zitong felt more lonely and pitiful. He just opened his mouth with a strong smile, but his nose began to sour. He wanted to have tears. He raised his hand in a hurry and wiped the corners of his eyes with the action of closing his hair on his temples.


    "In fact, as long as we can do business in accordance with the law, no one can do anything about us."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s comfort is so pale and powerless.


    Law abiding business?


    He he, Yue Zitong suddenly wants to laugh. She has always been law-abiding. How about doing business, she never evades taxes and taxes. Every year, she helps the country solve the employment problems of some special personnel and do some real charity. Isn''t it law-abiding?


    He Lan Xiaoxin also shut up, picked up the bottle to fill the two people with wine, accompanied by her silence for a moment, then said: "Zitong, I have an idea, do not know what to say, or should not say."


    Yue Zitong looked at her: "new sister, whatever you say, it''s for my good."


    "I''ll tell you."


    Looking at Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin seemed guilty and moved his eyes: "as far as I know, the father-in-law has delegated the power of the family to your uncle Yue Lincheng. And Longcheng city is your uncle''s spokesman outside, whether it''s shopping malls or officialdom. If you want to fight her according to your current ability, no matter what you do, it doesn''t seem to help. "


    "Either it looks like it is."


    Yue Zitong also took up his glass, shook it and drank it down.


    He Lan Xiaoxin continued: "just now I thought about it. If you want to get rid of the pressure of the family and realize your dream, it''s not impossible. There are at least two solutions."


    "Which two?"


    She knows that Helan Xiaoxin has a high IQ. She can dump her for many streets in terms of playfulness. Now she is worried and wants to cry. However, people can think of two ways to get rid of being oppressed in a short time. This makes her see the dawn of hope, and her eyes suddenly brighten and ask questions.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said slowly: "first, return to the Yue family. As long as you feel feasible, I will go all out for you. I believe I can do it. "


    If Yue Zitong returns to the Yue family, she will be a member of the Yue family, and Longcheng city will give her full support instead of suppressing her.


    Yue Zitong did not think: "say the second."


    Even if she drags a stick to commit a crime, she will not return to the Yue family.


    Over the years, what happened to their mother and daughter in law''s family made her extremely disgusted with that huge family. She had to earn it hard. How could she go back again?


    What''s more, this is also begging for mercy. If you are proud of Yue Zitong, how can you beg for mercy like the Yue family?


    When she was in Mexico, facing the danger of her life, did she not lower her proud head to Zorro?


    He Lan Xiaoxin seemed to know that Yue Zitong would answer like this, so he didn''t ask anything, and began to say the second way: "marry a man who can compete with his wife''s family."


    "Marry a man who can compete with his wife''s family?"


    Yue Zi Tong murmured and repeated, looking at the wine glass in his hand, thinking.


    In China, it is true that the Yue family is a giant that ordinary people can''t imagine, but it is not invincible. No matter how powerful the force is, it must be restricted by its existence, which is necessary for social stability.Families like Jinghua Helan family, Lin family, Mingzhu dragon family and other families are in parallel with the Yue family. If Yue Zitong can become the daughter-in-law of these powerful families, and Longcheng city wants to suppress her again, it is necessary to think carefully.


    Not to mention the dragon family, Lin family and so on, He Lan family is OK, marry he Lan Fu Su, that is Yue Zi Tong''s sweetheart, if it was not for Yue''s strict orders, she might have become the daughter-in-law of the Helan family.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t say that she would marry Helan Fusu, but that''s what it means!


    She also believed that Yue Zitong would not consider anyone except Helan Fusu.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, He Lan Xiaoxin whispered: "Fusu has been waiting for this day for a long time. To tell you the truth, I can come to kaihuang group to be your deputy, but also to make you two come together. What''s more, you have been beaten down by Longcheng City, and you have no way out. This is what I hope to see. "


    "I, new sister, I, I will think about it again."


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and whispered.


    He Lan Xiaoxin originally thought that Yue Zitong should be the first to think of Helan Fusu after the attitude of Longcheng city was put forward. After all, the two people had long been in love with each other. After all, shouldn''t they find a strong sweetheart to back up after the crisis?


    Yue Zitong did not say, He Lan Xiaoxin thought she was embarrassed to say, so he took the initiative to say it and gave her a step.


    As long as she can promise, the new sister will call Helan Fu soda tonight and ask him to come to the Castle Peak to protect the flowers. In that case, if Longcheng city wants to suppress Yue Zitong again, he has to think about it.


    When the two of them come together, Helan Xiaoxin will immediately jump out and fight with Longcheng city for the benefit of the nearby city in the name of Helan family. I believe that the Yues will not have to tear their faces and merge with the Helan family for the sake of small profits.


    At that time, kaihuang group was the industry of Helan family. With the high intelligence quotient of Helan Xiaoxin, she was absolutely able to crush Yue Zitong completely and let her step out of the shopping mall. She would be a good wife and good mother in the Helan family. She would sit at home with her children in her arms to see how the new sister was dominating the market.


    But Yue Zitong''s answer, but let he LAN Xiaoxin heart secretly surprised, you even said to consider!


    Do you see through my mind, or are there other forces to rely on besides supporting the Soviet Union?


    When he LAN Xiaoxin''s mind was turning, Yue Zitong spoke again. His voice was very low, and he was a little shy: "new sister, I know you''ve long wanted to set us up. I, I am also very grateful, very much hope to come together with Fusu. But, but I still have an unspeakable secret. "


    It turns out that she didn''t see through my real purpose. That''s good.


    He Lan Xiaoxin breathed a sigh of relief. He put his left hand around her waist and held her in his arms. He rubbed her chin against her hair. He asked with a smile, "what''s so hard to say? Can you tell me something about it?"? Maybe I can help you out. "


    "I, I already have a fiance."


    Nestled in the warm arms of his new sister, Yue Zitong was extremely calm in his heart. He closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time before he said this sentence softly.


    At the age of 12, Yue Zitong couldn''t face up to the fact that she was betrothed to Li Renzha. She would rather die than let people know that her fiance was a monster when she was a child.


    She is the daughter of the Yue family, but in the Yue family, no one knows except Lao Yue, Yue Lincheng and Yue Linchuan. This is one of the several demands she made when she promised to marry Li renzhuo.


    Ten years later, in addition to Lao Yue, Yue Linchuan and his brothers may have long forgotten that she has a fiance. They even have forgotten that Li Nanfang has a teacher''s mother, who is also the daughter of the Yue family.


    This is what Yue Zitong hopes. She doesn''t want people all over the world to know that she is going to marry a monster.


    If it was not for the suppression of hongguoguo in Longcheng city today, she would not have told Helan Xiaoxin that she had been chasing her for so many years, why she had never agreed.


    "You, you have a fiance for a long time?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s calming skill was so high that she was frightened by her words and asked, "who is he?"


    Yue Zitong opened his eyes, sat up straight and looked at Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes: "Xinjie, can you promise me that you will never tell anyone including Fusu?"


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, and lit a cigarette.


    "I won''t keep it from Fusu all the time. I''ll tell him myself, after I get rid of that man."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Helan Xiaoxin just took a puff of cigarettes, put out in the ashtray, seriously said.


    "He, his name is Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang? Who is Li Nanfang


    "He is an abandoned baby adopted by my elder sister when she was twenty-four years old."


    Now that he has spoken, Yue Zitong no longer hides and tucks in. Since Li Nanfang peeked at her bath when she was 12 years old, he has been the first to buy sigal knitting factory.Among them, when she was working as an agent, she "pushed back" Li Renzha in the United States, and danced for him on the Internet. She said it without reservation.


    He Lan Xiaoxin thinks that he is right. In front of her, the intelligence quotient of General Yue is absolutely crushed. If she sells it, he has to help others lose money.


    But she felt relaxed, and the secret that had been held in her heart for a long time was finally poured out.


    Under the astonished and complicated gaze of Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong held up his glass, drank it in one gulp, squatted on the table with a bang, and pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "Xinjie, I''m just such a person. My body and body are not clean, and my mind is also dirty. Do you think I can still be worthy of Fusu? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t pay too much attention to women''s chastity, which has a lot to do with her having a bad marriage and staying abroad for so many years.


    In today''s society, how many girls of yuezitong''s age group live in?


    As for fooling around on the Internet, that''s not a problem.


    She only cares whether two people really love each other.


    If she was Helan Fusu, she would not care about Yue Zitong''s bad experiences. Even if she did, she would marry her home. Only in this way, Xinjie would have the opportunity to take over kaihuang group and use it to cover up some shady things to launder money and create greater benefits for herself.


    But she is not Helan Fusu. Even if she knows that Fusu will not care about Yue Zitong''s flaws, she can''t make the decision on this matter. She has to ask for his advice.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong did not allow her to tell Helan Fusu, at least not now, until Li Nanfang was dealt with.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    Helan Xiaoxin has never heard of this name, which proves that it is just a small person.


    According to the new sister''s ability and intelligence, it''s very difficult to help Yue Zitong deal with a small person secretly?


    There are many ways to deal with Li Nan Nan, such as intimidating and threatening him to retreat, giving him a sum of money to let him go automatically, reasoning with him, saying you don''t want to eat a swan like a toad, etc.


    According to Yue Zitong said these, He Lan Xiaoxin immediately judged that the effect of this move is not too big, if scum is still afraid of threats, then he is not scum.


    Money?


    How much?


    Li Renzha can pay 30 million yuan to buy sigal knitting factory, which shows that he should not be short of money, and this road is impassable.


    How to deal with him with reason and understand with emotion?


    Don''t be kidding. How many scum are reasonable?


    It seems that only let him disappear from the earth unconsciously, this is the least sequelae.


    When he died, Yue Zitong would be clean, and Fusu would no longer have psychological shadow.


    Yes, that''s it!


    After he LAN Xiaoxin thought of here, he could not wait to find Li Nanfang tonight and let him go to heaven.


    "New sister."


    When he LAN Xiaoxin just wanted to find a reason to leave the hotel, Yue Zitong said: "I also have a sentence, I don''t know when to say it improperly."


    "Ha, we are sisters. You''ve told me all these things. What else can you say?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin ha''s smile, very heroic wave, cocked up his left leg: "say, no matter what you say, you can understand."


    Yue Zitong looked at her eyes, almost every word said: "promise me, don''t hurt him."


    Yuezong''s IQ is not as low as he LAN Xiaoxin thinks.


    Just now she was holding a glass of wine in silence. Her face was cloudy and cloudy. Yue Zitong saw what she was going to do.


    After being exposed, He Lan Xiaoxin did not have the slightest surprise and asked slowly, "catalpa boy, do you love him?"


    "How could I love that scum?"


    Yue Zitong said with a smile: "I wish I could tear him alive now. I dare to fight with me in the dark. I really thought I didn''t dare to do anything about him for the sake of my elder sister - but I really can''t do anything about him for the sake of elder sister. As I said just now, my mother has a good impression on him. If the elder sister, let my mother know that in order to get together with Fusu, he will be killed by accident


    In General Yue''s chuckle, it''s all you understand.


    She breathed out a lot of breath, and she said, "besides, he has a very capable friend, who calls himself Dao ye, a typical fugitive. He broke Meng Changxin''s arm."


    "Desperado?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered.


    Fugitives can scare ordinary people, but if you want to scare new sister, who are you? Are you impatient to live? Don''t know that Xinjie is the leader of a large number of fugitives?


    "New sister, can you promise me?"


    Yue Zitong took Helan Xiaoxin''s hand and said sincerely, "please believe me, I will completely smooth him out. On the premise of not harming my elder sister and my mother''s sadness."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed heavily: "Alas, it''s just a scum. Is it necessary to be so solemn? Oh, by the way, when I''m free, help me introduce Li Nanfang. I''m very interested in him. "


    People who are interested in Li Nanfang are not only Xinjie, but also Longcheng city.


    At five o''clock, Li Nanfang just came out of a box on the seventh floor. Manager Ma ran over: "brother ye, the most honored guest who came last time, is here again."


    Li Nanfang beat up manager Wan of the Seven Star Club. After that, general manager Wu immediately entrusted him to investigate the reaction there. As a result, he was overjoyed. People would not blame the Jindi club for this, and even offered to say a few words of apology.


    In addition to being overjoyed, Mr. Wu paid more attention to Li Nanfang. He was not only robbed by women, but especially able to fight. The key is to uphold justice. This is the real man!The boss has such an attitude. He has witnessed how ferocious manager Ma is. Could you be more polite to him?


    "The most honored guest?"


    Li Nanfang frowned: "who? Didn''t you tell her that I''m full tonight? "


    The maximum number of guests per night is six. This is the rule set by Li Nanfang. In addition to giving Chen Xiao an example, he will not pay attention to him even if he comes.


    "There are four bodyguards around the lady."


    Ma Jingli said with a smile: "she came a little late today. I want you. I told her that you were full tonight, and she took out 100000 yuan without saying a word and gave it to your sixth guest. Please help me


    In fact, even if she doesn''t take money, the sixth guest doesn''t dare to compete with her. It''s the rhythm of death.


    "Oh, it''s her. Well, you go and tell her, I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll go up later. "


    Li Nanfang immediately appeared in front of his eyes the beautiful face of Longcheng City, which can be called a perfect delicate body, as well as the normal "husband and wife life", and nodded with a smile.


    Manager Ma is not qualified to see Longcheng City, he can only speak with Zhang Han at most.


    Zhang Han was still indifferent to him, as if he was a bad slave. However, when he saw Li Nanfang coming out of the elevator, he immediately lowered his arrogant head, winked at his subordinates, and went to the window at the end of the corridor to smoke.


    Li Nanfang, of course, would not pay attention to them. He did not knock at the door when he came to the door.


    In the box, only the dark red wall lamp and one watt light bulb were on. Everything was shadowy. There was a woman''s unique body odor in the air. He was drunk after a light breath.


    There was no one in the box outside, and the door of the suite was open. As soon as Li nan''nan entered, someone jumped on him from behind the door and bit him.


    This woman likes to play this tune very much. Last time Li Nan Nan came here, she did it like this, and made him all over the body.


    "Grass, you are so sick that you always scratch and bite."


    In Li NanFang''s swearing, before her teeth pierced into his skin, his right shoulder sank rapidly, twisted her waist and threw her out, slamming her on the bed.


    The woman kept silent, the leopard like reflexive jump, white shadow in the dark, there is a whip to break through the sound, wheezing to draw over.


    It seems to have been ready and put on the bed.


    Li Nanfang didn''t like it. He was not a masochist. He raised his hand and grabbed the whip tip. His wrist jerked and he snatched the whip.


    According to the handle, Li Nanfang can judge that the whip is made of deer skin, which is much higher than those sold on a certain treasure. It is very painful to draw on the body and leave a whip mark, but it will not damage the skin tissue. It is indeed the first choice to add fun to the life of husband and wife.


    As if she had expected that the whip would be taken away, the woman standing on the bed bent down and stretched out her hand. She specially took out two pieces. I really don''t know how much she hid in the bed. It seems that she will never give up if the whip is not allowed to be whipped tonight.


    Well, Li Nanfang helped her. When she swung the whip like double whip Hu yanzan, her right hand shook. The whip that she had snatched was like a poisonous dragon, whistling and sweeping away. The whip flower was pulled, and it made a loud noise. It hit the woman heavily, and she screamed in pain.


    Some women have many factors in their bones. They don''t dare to invade in front of others, but they like to be tortured in boudoir.


    Longcheng city is screaming, but the deaf can hear different excitement and happiness from her cry.


    Li Nanfang is not a fool. Since customers like it, why can''t he, a humble wage earner, not satisfy God''s needs as much as possible?


    As a result, whips whistling in the dark, each time accurately on the woman''s body, let her scream repeatedly, throw away the whip and roll on the bed.


    With a clang, just when Li Nanfang felt that it was not fun to always whip, a pair of shackles was thrown on the table by the woman. It was the kind of man who could handcuff his hands and feet and wear a collar.


    This kind of all-round shackles was very popular in Europe and the United States in the middle ages. It was used to lock and hold slaves and use them as animals.


    But now it is carried forward by the island people, used in the boudoir life, can bring endless fun for men.


    Li Nanfang is really the first time to play this kind of game. He feels the blood surging. It took him five minutes to arm the woman.


    There''s no way, when a woman plays a slave, she won''t be as gentle, hissing and biting as a slave, and he won''t stop his whip.


    Isn''t it deliberately difficult to be a slave while pretending to resist power?


    But that''s interesting, isn''t it?


    Never been crazy, so that two people in the afternoon, just from the happy dream, Zhang Han gently knock on the door to wake up, remind Longcheng city in the afternoon there are important things to do, can''t be greedy for the pleasure of a good friend''s room.


    The marks on her body had faded and her face was red."Did you have a good time?"


    Longcheng''s eyelashes flickered and his voice was hoarse.


    "Never had a good time."


    Li Nanfang tells the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Do you want to live this life in the future?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Why not?"


    "I''ll be dead tired."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and then said, "it''s like a delicacy. If you eat it once or twice, you''ll feel very delicious. You can remember the delicacy for a lifetime. But if you eat it every day, you will feel greasy and crooked. You want to eat some vegetables and eat a nest. "


    "Well, you have a point."


    Dragon city gently sighed: "this is why men always like the new and hate the old."


    "Men like the new and hate the old because they have no feelings."


    Li Nanfang looked at the ceiling and saw the appearance of his teacher''s mother and Aunt Xue: "some women can make the men she loves care about, love and even spoil them for a lifetime."


    "There are men like that?"


    "Yes. And it should be a lot, but you may not have the chance to see it. "


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and then said, "time is a killing knife. It not only makes the plantains green and the cherries red, but also makes the young girl turn into an old lady with chicken skin and hair. However, in the eyes of the man she loves, she always looks like two people just fell in love. I forget what a poem says


    "If life is just like the first sight."


    If life is just like the poem of first meeting, it comes from Nalan Rongruo, a famous poet in Qing Dynasty. Its meaning is simple and clear. That is to say, if you get along with the person you like, if you have resentment and resentment later, you will not have the beauty and indifference when you just met. Well, it''s better to stay at the first meeting.


    "It''s better to remove the word" if. "


    Li Nanfang is more righteous: "life, just like the first sight, this is their love."


    "There is no love like that."


    Longcheng City laughed, untied the collar on his neck, lifted his slender and beautiful left leg, and began to take off the Shackles: "one last word, follow me, I may be able to let you taste this feeling."


    "We just feel in the body, in the body."


    "Do not want to forget, sooner or later you will regret, because from this moment on, even if you kneel down to beg me, I will not give you another chance."


    "I never kneel down and beg."


    After a pause, Li Nan Nan said, "except for the woman I really respect."


    "Who is she?"


    Longcheng City threw the shackles on the table with a clanging sound: "is it your mother?"


    "I don''t have a mother."


    Li Nan Nan sniffed: "but that woman is my mother."


    "Oh, can you tell me something about her?"


    "No


    "That''s fine."


    Longcheng city didn''t ask for it either. He held his chin in his left hand and drew a circle on Li NanFang''s lips with his right index finger: "I tell you, this evening is the most substantial night I have ever had. I''m satisfied. Therefore, you can make a condition for me. As long as it is within my acceptance range, I will satisfy you. "


    "Just give me a tip."


    "You have to make a condition."


    "Why?"


    "Because I want you to taste what I''m really satisfied with."


    "I''m satisfied."


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "if you have to give it to me again, it is to throw you a stack of banknotes, and then in your thanks, put on your pants and leave."


    In this way, he regarded Longcheng city as a seller, and he was the guest.


    Dragon city''s face, gloomy down: "after, you had better not say such words."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "look, I said no conditions, you must let me. I mentioned it. You''re not happy. Women, it''s hard to serve. "


    "You are insulting my dignity."


    "Do you have dignity?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "who is like a dog?"


    before finishing a word, he was grabbed by Longcheng city and looked at him in a gloomy way. He said slowly, "I''ll give you three seconds to make a request. Otherwise, you will disappear from the world today. I know, you seem to be very good at fighting, but if I want to kill you, it''s not much harder than stepping on an ant. "


    "Are you sure you''re serious?"


    "Two seconds to go."


    "In half a month, I will make my request."


    Li Nanfang said: "there are such good things that can''t be avoided. I have to think about them carefully. Give me a number, and I''ll call you when I remember. "


    Longchengcheng released him, reached for the bag from the bed cabinet, took out the raft, signed the pen, and scratched down a line of phone numbers: "this is my private mobile phone number. There are less than five people who can get through to this mobile phone, even my husband does not know. You''d better write it down and put it in your head, not on your cell phone. "


    Li NanFang''s memory is still good, staring at the mobile phone number twice and nodding.Longcheng City picked up the fire machine, lit it with a bang, and burned the raft.


    "May I know your name?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "can''t I call you, please?"


    "Call me a town."


    Dragon City hesitated, said: "can only call in the phone."


    "Yes."


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "I''ll pretend I don''t know you when I meet you in the street."


    "Either pretending or not knowing. Out of this door, you are a duck. What qualifications do you have to know me


    Dragon City Light said, turn over the ground, picked up a small bag into the bathroom.


    Squatting on the toilet, she took out a pregnancy test paper from her bag.


    In fact, she didn''t need to test again. She also knew that she was pregnant. She tried it after she left Li Nanfang last time.


    Now I still try, just to enjoy the surprise that she is really pregnant, and the pleasure of revenge Yue Qingke.


    A noble woman like her is pregnant with a child not only from her family, but also from a duck. What kind of way can you beat Yue Qingke better?


    It was not only Yue Qingke who paid a heavy price, but also the whole family.


    Thinking that in the next few decades, the huge Yue family will be inherited by a duck''s offspring. Longcheng city wants to laugh wildly. She knows that she has this kind of mentality, which is very abnormal, but who can blame? She is just forced.


    Although Ye Shen is a duck, his inborn condition is much better than Yue Qingke.


    It was Li Nanfang who helped her fulfill this wish that she insisted on his request.


    No matter how difficult the request is, she will try her best to satisfy him.


    Only in this way will she feel at ease when she kills her child''s father.


    Look, this kind of mentality is what those high-ranking women have, ordinary people -- just stand aside and ha ha go.


    More than half an hour later, Longcheng city came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. Li Nanfang covered his eyes with a pillow and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    You shouldn''t sleep. You should get up and walk outside to see the beautiful world, because after I satisfy your wish, you will be sleeping forever.


    Why sleep long before you live?


    After death one must sleep.


    Longcheng city thought of Xiao Hong''s words and laughed softly, as if she didn''t want to disturb her husband''s sleep. On her beautiful toes, she went to the closet and began to dress.


    Soon dressed up, dragon city to see opened the door, Li Nanfang said: "give you another chance, you can take back my promise."


    "What I say, like water thrown out, will never be taken back."


    Dragon city turned around, with warm anger on his face.


    This is because she can clearly feel that Li Nanfang is trying to be equal with her. Zhenima joked that a duck is also qualified to be compared with his daughter-in-law and the eldest daughter-in-law of the dragon family.


    Li Nan Nan''s face is still covered with a pillow, said: "well, then, you don''t prevaricate on the line."


    "As long as you don''t let me send you to the moon."


    Longcheng City threw down this sentence and walked away smartly.


    "Well, do you have to kill me? Why is it? I''m just a professional duck without dignity. I can''t survive. The world is really strange. How can everyone look down on me? "


    Li Nanfang sighed and pulled the blanket over his body.


    Instead of going back to Castle Peak Hotel for a rest, he might as well have a good sleep here and go to work directly in the evening, so as to avoid the hardships of travelling back and forth on the road.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The vibration of the mobile phone disturbed Mr. Li who was just about to fall asleep, which made him a little upset: "grass, what trouble is there again?"


    "Mr. Li, I can''t be blamed for troubling you. It''s other people who have to trouble me."


    Chen Dali''s aggrieved voice came from the mobile phone.


    Brother Dali was really aggrieved. He had to guard against Yue Zitong''s further trouble, find someone to renovate the house he had just stopped, and help Lao Wang go through the formalities.


    old woodlouse is absolutely the most incompetent vice president in the shopping mall. It will register a product brand to the relevant departments, and apply for a patent for black silk technology.


    Big brother therefore highly doubted that Lao Wang''s mission was to add some nutrients to the plants.


    As a result, after he rushed to a relevant department, he knew that Lao Wang had been wronged.


    It''s not that Lao Wang didn''t work hard, but that the staff of relevant departments were too deceiving and simple to work. He said that it was more difficult than landing on the moon, and asked vice president Wang to go home and wait for a letter.


    Lao Wang asked when to wait for a reply, and the answer was very simple, I don''t know.


    No matter how stupid you are, you can see that they are deliberately trying to embarrass the southern group.


    According to Chen Dali''s temper, he just rolled off his sleeves and started to dry up. Now that I have changed his evil ways, you are determined to force a good man into a prostitute.Fortunately, Wang stopped Chen Dali, saying that it was better to report to Mr. Li first and listen to the boss''s opinions.


    It''s not just about this. Lao Zhou, who is in charge of production, is also very busy at this time.


    At the end of the day, the local fire safety department suddenly entered the Nanfang group to thoroughly investigate the potential fire hazards and found 73 hidden dangers within half an hour.


    More than the 72 changes of the monkey king.


    There are so many hidden dangers. If the factory is allowed to continue production, it will be irresponsible for the life and safety of all employees. Look, look, look, the cotton yarn is disorderly. If there is an open fire, how about it?


    What, you said you were a smoke-free workshop?


    Then I ask you, do you know the allusion of drilling wood to make fire?


    What''s more, your wire is really new. It''s not a famous brand. Who can guarantee that the inferior wire will not suddenly short circuit and catch fire. This is a major event that endangers the life safety of hundreds of employees. You must not be careless. You must change your products!


    "Mr. Li, they are really deceiving people. Grass


    Chen Dali scolded angrily.


    "I see. Tell Zhou Gong that they will cooperate with the inspection team as much as possible, and I will solve the problem. "


    Li Nanfang sneered and sat up in reverse. He began to read Yue Zitong''s mobile phone number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Li Renzha''s name flickered like a clown on Yue Zitong''s mobile phone when she was in a meeting.


    Kaihuang group is in urgent need of the plan to purchase another family. With the arrival of Longcheng City, it has completely run aground, and Yue Zitong''s mind to continue to investigate other enterprises is also rejected.


    Because she can be sure that as long as her front foot wants to buy which enterprise, the back foot of Longcheng city can destroy it and let her painstaking efforts go to waste. In this case, is it necessary to be busy again?


    It is better to calm down and pay attention to the new workshop project on the Bank of the Yellow River, which is only one of them.


    The most important point of this meeting is that general manager Yue has never been strict in requiring all departments and subsidiaries to work in accordance with the strict regulations of relevant departments, especially for the departments of the tax department, there must be no tax evasion.


    Otherwise, they will be dismissed as soon as they are investigated and dealt with.


    As long as you know that if you are wandering in the mall, these jobs are actually on the skin, and few people will take them seriously. Anyway, we all hold the idea that we can steal or leak. If we don''t steal, we are fools. If we don''t see the stars in the entertainment industry, who hasn''t made such a scandal?


    So when Mr. Yue took this "cliche" as the focus of the meeting, the participants were surprised and thought she was too fussy. He said that Mr. Yue is a hero now. If not, as long as the face project is done, everything will be fine.


    Besides, kaihuang group has never done such a thing since the day when General Yue became the leader. Do you still use such solemn orders?


    This is not surprising to the big guy. After all, in addition to Helan Xiaoxin, no one knows what Longcheng city once said to President Yue.


    Is holding such an important meeting, Yue Zitong of course will not answer Li NanFang''s call, just drop it.


    But that guy, like taking the wrong medicine, kept calling her. There was a trend that you didn''t answer, so I kept calling, which made her extremely irritable and simply shut down the phone.


    Jingle - the landline is ringing.


    Min Rou walked quickly past, looked at it, then came back, pasted it in Mr. Yue''s ear and said something gently.


    Shit, you''re not finished!


    It''s said that Li Nanfang called again, and Yue Zitong almost broke up. I really want to tell min Rou to unplug the phone line. Just think about it, it can''t be pulled out. Otherwise, people on the scene will be suspicious. Eh, who always calls Mr. Yue, but she doesn''t dare to answer it. Can''t it be her?


    "Vice President Helan, you will preside over the meeting for me first, and I will go out."


    Yue Zi Lan could not bear to carry out the meeting, so he Zitong could not bear to carry out the meeting.


    When he came to the window at the end of the corridor, Yue Zitong turned on the machine and called the scum back.


    It happened that when she called scum, it was before he had to press the redial button, or else she couldn''t get through.


    "Li Nanfang, are you sick


    Looking back at the empty corridor, Yue Zitong put his hand over the microphone and yelled in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang: you are sick


    "Why am I ill?"


    "You know what''s wrong with you! For example, irregular menstruation, pus on the soles of feet and sores on the head -- "


    " you bastard! "


    "You''re a jerk."


    "Why do you, you say, call me?"


    If this is in a field with a broken throat and no one is in charge of it, Yue Zitong will certainly scold his 18 generations of ancestors for their lack of skin. However, this is in the company headquarters. If she pours like that again, it will damage the dignity of her boss.


    "Hum, why did I call you?"


    Li Nanfang sneered over there: "do you know? What''s up? My great general manager Yue, is it interesting to play such a little trick without level? Anyway, we are all unmarried now, right? I''ve also been held by you with a gun on the head, shamelessly pushed back once. As the so-called "one time husband and wife"


    I was really afraid of this guy''s nonsense. Yue Zitong said quickly, "stop. I''ll play with the little things


    She continued to act silly, let Li Nanfang completely angry, roaring voice, almost broke the mobile phone.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, President Yue did not say hello to the officials and asked them to "take more care of the Southern Group". However, Li Nan Nan insisted that she did it.


    The reason is quite overbearing and full: "the whole castle peak, ah, no, the whole eastern province, the whole China and the whole world will not pay attention to the fact that I will buy that broken factory. Only you can! Hum, if you can''t get it, you''ll use this mean means. Yue Zitong, I warn you, don''t annoy me, or I - "


    " yes, I did it. But what have you done to me? "


    After Li Nanfang was furious, Yue Zitong calmed down.


    I don''t know why. As long as she sees Li Nanfang angry, she is very happy and doesn''t bother to explain that she didn''t do it.


    Well, since you have wronged me, please do me wrong. I don''t care.I only care if you are in trouble, ha ha.


    Li Nanfang scolded fiercely over there, but Yue was not angry. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "theoretically speaking, you and I are legal. Who let me be your fiancee? From a practical point of view, you have already roughed me up, which is a fact that no one can change. "


    Now, Li renzhuo is stupid.


    Once a woman has no face, she will be invincible in the world.


    "Come on, why don''t you talk?"


    Yue Zitong said slowly, "husband, you should speak quickly. I hear you scold my voice, good sexy yo, scold me, have a feeling. Honey, go on, go on. "


    With a beep, the phone was cut off.


    "Fight me? Hum, I can''t kill you


    Looking at the slowly darkening screen, Yue Zitong gave a proud snort, raised his hand and suddenly closed his hair. He felt that the action was very natural and unrestrained. He turned around and stepped on his high heels and walked to the conference room.


    How to deal with such a shameless woman?


    The answer is very simple, no solution, before not ruthlessly kill her.


    "How could she be so shameless? Ah


    Li Nanfang held his mobile phone for a long time. He looked up to the sky and sighed. He lay heavily on the bed.


    The only way to do this is to call Chen Dali first, to pay money from Lao Wang, to take advantage of his unhealthy tendencies in social education, to corrupt them with sugar coated bullets, and to win over those civil servants.


    At the very least, we have to register the factory and apply for a patent for the black silk technology. As for other things, let it go first.


    No matter how much you spend, don''t worry. Money is a bastard. If you don''t have us, you can solve the problem with money, which is not a problem.


    Li Nanfang is still very confident about sending Chen to do such a thing. If a rascal can''t even corrupt a group of people when he is rich, what kind of face does he have?


    As for those who have been corrupted, the end will certainly not be very good. When the southern bloc gets on the right track, they will dare to do something about it, and the evidence of their acceptance of bribes will appear on the desk of the anti-corruption department.


    I''m sorry, you really think you''re the kind of white eyed wolf in Bangzi country who can''t feed enough. Just wait to lose your job and accept justice punishment.


    This calls you ungrateful, then don''t blame me for being unjust!


    After finishing the strategic plan of breaking money and avoiding disaster, Li Nanfang felt a lot easier. He got up and took a bath. He called the front desk and asked the customer service sister to tell the kitchen about it. He could get some sea cucumber and abalone to help brother Shen mend his body.


    Manager Ma was at the front desk. After hearing this, he immediately went to the back kitchen to arrange the catering for ye brothers. He called him and said that he could have a rest tonight. Don''t ruin your health for the sake of work.


    Li Nanfang is naturally grateful for the leadership''s spring breeze like care. Even after the waiters such as thank you for their meals, they are not satisfied that there are no hairy crabs. I wonder if the hairy crabs in the season are the most delicious?


    After eating and drinking enough, Li Nanfang threw the whips and handcuffs left by Longcheng city into the garbage basket, opened the window and let the fresh air blow in, blowing away the obscenity, leaving only vitality.


    Looking at the Western slanting sun, Li NanFang''s poetry is booming. Just as he is preparing to leave an eternal quatrains for future generations, the mobile phone on the case table rings again. Huoran turns around and scolds bitterly: "grass, Chen Dali, you are so bad at this little thing. It''s just a waste."


    He scolded the wrong person this time. The phone call was not Chen Dali, it was -- night God.


    even though this period of hard accumulation of the essence, have no reservations to the dedication of the Dragon City, but see the night after the night call, Li Nanfang''s eyes are still floating on the beauty of the taste.


    Gu deng swallowed his mouth water, Li Nanfang connected the phone, and said with a hearty smile, "Hello, beauty, Nong Hao."


    "Hello."


    Beautiful woman''s voice, is pleasant to hear, with the unique charm of men intoxicated: "what do you do now?"


    "Looking out on the fence, reflecting on life."


    "Hehe, what is the reflection?"


    "Life is the greatest miracle in the universe."


    Li Nanfang said with emotion: "think carefully, just a tadpole that can be seen clearly with a microscope. After meeting a sunflower, it can slowly change into a person. How great is this? Absolutely incredible


    "Is the scenery over there beautiful?"


    Obviously, the beauty was not interested in discussing such a profound topic with Li Nan Nan, which made him a little disappointed. He laughed: "according to the unofficial records, when Sun Wukong killed all the way from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road with two watermelon knives in his hand, he passed through Qingshan and ate a stewed cabbage with pork. He sighed that he would like to be a green mountain man for three times a day."


    "I asked about the scenery."


    "Where I am, it''s the scenery."


    After Li Nanan blurted out this sentence, he suddenly became more refined and refined. The cultural atmosphere was all over the body, which affected the changes of the universe, produced the black hole, caused the ion explosion, and gave birth to new life."Where I am, it''s the scenery."


    Hua Ye Shen was shocked by Li Nan Nan''s words. He murmured and repeated, "OK, I''m going to see the scenery in the green mountains."


    "Really?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "when will you come?"


    "Not necessarily. I haven''t set a specific itinerary date. I''ll say hello to you in advance."


    Hua Ye Shen chuckles: "welcome?"


    "A warm welcome."


    "You said that if I go to Castle Peak, you will treat me for free."


    "Eat, drink, sleep, play, work, I will do my best."


    "Li Nanfang, you are very kind to me."


    "Generally, I''m a real man."


    "You will be the happiest person in your next life."


    Flower night God soft said a sentence, the telephone.


    "For the rest of your life? Cut, I''ll do the same in my life. "


    Mr. Li looked out of the window with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    I''m off duty tonight. Li Nanfang originally intended to occupy the supreme suite and not return to the Castle Peak Hotel. The food here is very good. I can eat whatever I want.


    However, after several club princesses disturbed Mr. Li for various reasons, such as delivering meals and asking questions, he felt that it was better to go back to the hotel, so as not to be taken advantage of by those shameless women.


    Out of the club, it is not dark, the street lights have been on.


    He didn''t drive and strolled freely along the street when he was free. It was also a kind of relaxation, both physically and mentally.


    With both hands in his pants pocket, he whistled and walked forward. After walking for half an hour, Li Nanan suddenly stopped and looked at the advertisement column on the left wall.


    This is a special place to put up advertisements for Mongolian doctors and doctors of traditional Chinese medicine.


    What eat a grain can hold up for 40 minutes, drink a can increase the size of the propaganda page, one by one.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about this. He stops because he sees a rental information.


    According to his current income, he can always afford to stay in the Castle Peak Hotel. However, no matter how good the hotel conditions are, there is no sense of home. Moreover, the waiters have a lot of things to do. Mr. Li takes the curtain to clean his shoes, which is not a big deal. The sister-in-law who is responsible for cleaning up the room says that some people have no quality at all.


    What is quality?


    Show me your quality.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li is magnanimous. He never quarrels with others on such trivial matters. However, he has the idea of renting a house outside.


    Now suddenly in the advertising column to see rental advertising, today off work, why not find a favorite house to live?


    When other young men rent rooms, they should pay special attention to those shared rooms, provided that they are shared with beauties. With this idea, it is purely affected by the current nonsense online novels, such as what to rent with stewardesses, with beautiful teachers, and so on.


    Come on, these are the guys who live in the house. They just make their own cars behind closed doors. In reality, those stewardesses and beautiful teachers are so stupid that they like to share rent with a loser.


    Other men will, Li Nanfang is not willing to. If he wants to, there is no need to be entangled by several princesses, even forgetting to take the car key, so he can escape from the club.


    Well, congratulations. At last, you can see that Mr. Li left his car keys behind.


    Sharing rent with beautiful women -- Li Nanfang is now the most annoying beauty, he wants to rent a house, is to rent a set of his own.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe the information about renting houses in the small advertisements. They were all processed by art. They were full of extravagance. They gave people the illusion that the house should only be in heaven, but not in the world.


    To rent, or in the Internet search, so at least you can see the surrounding environment of the residence, the basic information of the community.


    Successful people like Li Nanfang naturally want to live in high-end residential areas. If they rent 5000 yuan a month, they will never consider it. This is a wise saying.


    Soon, Li Nanfang found his favorite house from a website. It is located at the foot of Yanshan mountain, less than five kilometers away from the urban area. The environment is elegant, and the key place is the first choice for successful people.


    Generally speaking, the quality of successful people is relatively high. When they see a fifty dollar bill on the ground, they don''t want to pick it up. It''s just cheap. Li Nanfang - just think about it.


    in fact, all successful people are very stingy, not to mention 50 cents. When they see 50 cents, they will immediately step on them and look around to see if no one is paying attention to them before they pretend to tie their shoelaces I went to get the money, but one of them didn''t notice. A car came from the back and hit it with a bang.


    Therefore, the denomination of less than five yuan notes, Li Nanfang has never disdained to stop, in the car to the road.


    Li dialed the landlady''s phone number and left it on the Internet.


    The beep didn''t last long. A young man''s voice came from there: "hello."


    "Hello, are you Mr. Wu?"


    "Yes, I am Wu Yujie. Who are you


    "Wu Yujie?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "are you a man or a woman?"


    "Do I sound like a woman when I speak?"


    "No


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "but your name is very Niang, oh, very elegant."


    "You are the 374th to say so."


    Wu Yujie asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Renting."


    "Oh, well, are you coming to see the house now?"


    Wu Yujie said: "now it takes half an hour to get back. If you want to see the house tonight, I will go back."


    "It will take me about half an hour to get there."


    Li Nanfang looked up at the sky: "how about tonight?"


    "Well, come here."


    "See you in half an hour."After the phone call was put off, Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders in a European style: "a man named Wu Yujie, depend on him, can''t he be like a flower?"


    Wu Yujie''s appearance is similar to that of Ruhua. She is a young man with short-sighted glasses and a lot of acne on her face. She looks like a nerd.


    However, the girl holding hands with him was quite elegant, more suitable for the name than he was.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu."


    After confirming that this little book is Wu Yujie, Li Nanfang learned from those successful people, covered the corner of his shirt with his left hand, and actively extended his right hand: "introduce yourself, Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, North geese fly south of the south."


    "Hello, Mr. Li. This is my girlfriend, Su Xinyue."


    Wu Yujie shook hands with Li Nanfang and immediately withdrew. She was a little nervous. She seemed introverted. In front of Mr. Li, who was full of masculinity, she felt a little inferior?


    I''m a nerd. I''m here to rent a house. What''s wrong with introducing your girlfriend to me? I have to say hello to her.


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    "Hello."


    As for Mr. Wu Xinran, she was not impressed by her elegant demeanor.


    The scale of Yanshan district is not large. All of them are small high-rise buildings with 16 floors. There are four buildings in total. The distance between buildings is quite spacious. There are also landscapes such as basketball court, small bridge and flowing water. This makes Li Nan very satisfied.


    The house that Wu Yujie wants to rent out is in No.3 building, the 10th floor, West House, two rooms and one hall. The building area is less than 70. The decoration is not very luxurious, but it is quite emotional. It is very suitable for the young couple to live in. There is a white cloth bear on the sofa, and a string of wind chimes are hung in front of the floor to floor window. The night wind blows and makes a jingling sound.


    "I''m satisfied."


    After a brief look at the house, Li Nan sat on the sofa and asked with a smile, "is this house where you two are living?"


    Wu Yujie nodded, looked at her girlfriend and said, "yes, this is the house we are living in. Mr. Li, if you want to move here tonight, we can move now. "


    "I don''t have to. Tomorrow. I''ll come tomorrow."


    Li Nan shook his head: "sign the contract tonight, from today on."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    Wu Yujie hesitated and asked softly, "you don''t bargain?"


    This sentence once again exposed Wu Yujie''s nerd nature. Li Nanfang said that he would sign a contract. Without mentioning the rent at all, it showed that people didn''t care about the price of 6000 yuan a month. Instead, he took the initiative to remind him.


    "As long as the house is comfortable, I don''t care."


    Li Nanfang smile: "rental contract, you should have been ready already?"


    Wu Yujie immediately took out two copies of the printed rental contract from the bag and put them on the desk.


    Without a close look at the terms and conditions, Li Nanfang rubbed his pen and signed his name.


    Mobile phone transfer, charge one pay three, deal with these things more simple, less than a few minutes.


    Li Nanfang put up the contract, glanced over the girl''s face and asked with a smile, "Mr. Wu, ask an irrelevant question. You don''t want to rent a house from outside, do you?"


    "No -- yes."


    Wu Yujie hesitated and replied with a forced smile.


    "Can you tell me the reason for renting out? Don''t think about it. I don''t have a hobby of prying into other people''s privacy, just curiosity. "


    Li Nanfang took out his cigarette, just about to light it and put it down.


    Successful people, watching girls they don''t know, seldom smoke.


    "That, that ---"


    Wu Yujie was embarrassed.


    "Don''t say it''s inconvenient."


    When Li Nanfang shook his head with a smile, Su Xinyue suddenly said: "lack of money."


    Because of the lack of money, they rent out their houses. This is the most sufficient reason. Otherwise, such a good house is still living. Who would be willing to rent out?


    Wu Yujie''s family condition is very good, this house was bought for him by his parents for a long time, used as the wedding room.


    The young man graduated from a famous university with excellent academic achievements. He was introverted. He was so stupid that he didn''t even cheat his girlfriend. After returning to Qingshan, he met Su Xinyue, a rural girl who came to work in Qingshan. They fell in love at first sight and soon fell in love.


    Wu Yujie''s father is not willing to, son, you are so good, how can you marry an uneducated country girl? I want to find a beautiful woman to be his wife, and I will take you to the Jin emperor''s club tomorrow.


    Lao Wang, oh, no, it''s Lao Wu''s angry words. He wants his wife or his parents, so he can choose by himself!


    This unfilial child, Leng is to choose the former.


    Lao Wu was so sad and angry that he was forced out of the house and cut off all sources of income.Xiao Wu doesn''t care if he can''t chew on his old age. As the ancients said, he can be satisfied with cold water if he is in love. That''s bullshit. Xiaowu, who has no financial resources, is used to spending too much money. He hopes that Su''s money in the supermarket is not enough, so he has to find a job.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Wu, who has been studying advertising planning for four years in college, is really out of luck. For three months, he has not been able to find a job. He has been living on his girlfriend''s meager salary.


    He is particularly stubborn, rather hungry than soft to the family, leaving behind the people in love - in the end, only to leave their love nest.


    I don''t want to be a fool for love.


    Li Nanfang secretly defined Xiao Wu and was not interested in listening to his romance. He perfunctorily made a few remarks and said goodbye.


    After rejecting Xiao Wu''s hospitality, Li Nanfang walked out of Yanshan district and stood on the roadside looking around. Just as he was about to find a taxi, a red hatchback public passed by him and stopped at the gate of the community.


    The door opened, a slender leg, slowly out of the car, looking at the past under the light, particularly attractive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    What does a hungry dog look like when he sees a meat bone? When a man sees a leg that makes him palpitate, what is his reaction.


    This metaphor, without any meaning of attacking men''s dignity, is purely about things.


    Of course, there is still a slight difference. When a hungry dog sees the meat bone, its first reaction is to rush to it and hold it in its mouth. Who dares to compete with Laozi and kill ya.


    When a man sees that leg, no matter how dirty his thoughts are, he will also swallow and spit to resist the impulse. He says that the current law is very illegal. Why is it possible to go to prison with a pure aesthetic concept and appreciate that beautiful leg?


    Li Nanfang has been working in the club for so long. All he has to do is open his eyes and close his eyes. It''s just like that people always eat spareribs for three meals a day. No matter how delicious they are, they will get tired of eating and feel like vomiting.


    So his immunity to women''s legs should be quite high.


    But when he saw the leg, he was immediately attracted. Was it because of the silk stockings that he glared at the master of the leg and what a beautiful woman he was?


    Beauty parking, is to ask the security guard the way. Bow and scrape,


    is sure to be a woodlouse that has never seen the world. When the girls get off, they step down to the stage and ask them what they need.


    Grass, can''t you wait for her to get off the bus and ask again, so I can see what she looks like.


    After seeing that leg retracted back into the car, Li Nanfang was quite upset. After secretly greeting a woman in the security house, the car slowly started and drove into the community.


    OK, I remember what you look like. I''ll definitely fix you when I have a chance.


    Mr. Li turns around and looks at the side of the road.


    Taxi is a strange thing. When you don''t need to take a taxi, it''s one by one, passing by you. Enthusiastic taxi drivers will take the initiative to ask whether the handsome guy will take the car or not. Today''s activities can provide free car shaking environment.


    But when you are in a hurry to take a taxi to where, wait for half an hour, you may not meet an empty one.


    Tonight, Li Nanfang fell into this strange circle and walked along the roadside for a long time. Finally, he put a car in.


    In fact, there is a bus here to go to the Jindi club. But what is Mr. Li''s status now? He has tens of millions of worth. If he goes out to take a bus, he will be laughed at.


    When the taxi drove into the parking lot of the club, it was already 10:30 p.m., and the wonderful night life of the club just started. The hormonal men and women came into the hall in twos and threes.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to go in.


    If you don''t want to go in, you can''t do it. His car key is left in the supreme suite on the ninth floor. I hope that the house won''t be occupied tonight, otherwise it will be inconvenient for him to enter.


    Li Nanfang entered the club from the side door. He was afraid that he would be entangled again when he met the familiar repeat customers. He simply did not take the elevator. He walked up the stairs and went to the ninth floor in one breath. His waist didn''t hurt and he was out of breath. Quan should be exercising.


    I called manager Ma in advance and said that the car key was left in a suite. I asked if there were any guests.


    Unfortunately, there are not many supreme members tonight. The room is still idle. Manager Ma arranges the waiter to open the door for him and warmly invites him to go to the manager''s office for a drink.


    After drinking alone with an old man, Li Nan Nan was not interested in it. He declined manager Ma''s invitation and took out the key. He still took the stairs and was ready to go back to the Castle Peak Hotel for a rest.


    Tomorrow, Li Nanfang is going to go to the factory to have a look. The boss will never go, and some of them are incompetent.


    Down the stairs, just walked to the corner of the seventh floor, the door panel of the staircase compartment was knocked open from the outside. A girl in a silver and yellow cheongsam rushed into the stairs, her clothes were not neat and her hair was Dishevelled.


    Li Nanfang stopped, frowned and looked down.


    A large number of young girls are working, including platforms wearing silver and yellow cheongsam, high platform wearing bright red cheongsam, and female waiters wearing blue cheongsam.


    All of them are cheongsam. The different colors represent their different service properties. For example, the platform of silver and yellow cheongsam will only accompany the guests to drink and sing, and will not be released.


    If the guests want to spend money and have fun, they can only find the high platform with bright red cheongsam.


    A waiter in a blue cheongsam is a simple waiter if she doesn''t accompany the wine and sing, and if she doesn''t have to, no one cares.


    So from the silver and yellow cheongsam the girls wore, Li Nanfang concluded at a glance that this was a platform.


    Why is she dishevelled and dishevelled?


    Under the current circumstances, this problem can be well explained. When a guest takes a fancy to her, she disagrees. The guest is angry and starts to use violence against her. She only rushes out of the box after struggling.


    The probability of this kind of thing happening in the club is very high, which is very normal. Li Nanfang came here to work these days, but he didn''t care.


    Girls come to such places to work as platforms. When they encounter this kind of thing, they will go to the mountains and forests alone. They may encounter wolves. There is nothing strange about that. Before they come, they should think of this.What''s more, all the security guards can''t be transferred to Li Nanfang.


    The club''s internal security, are not afraid of trouble, who is not afraid to make trouble.


    After the girl rushed into the stairs, she ran down the stairs. After a few steps, the two internal guards ran in, yelling at her, catching up with her and grabbing her hair.


    Poop, the girl fell on her back on the stairs and screamed in pain. Her hair scattered on her face spread out, revealing a face full of fear. There were several fingerprints on her left face and blood on her mouth. She knew that she had been severely slapped.


    After seeing the girl''s face, Li Nanfang was stunned. Eh, it was her. When did she come to the club as a waiter?


    The girl who was pulled to the ground by the security guard was actually Sui Yueyue.


    As I have said, Li Nanfang had no good impression on the Sui Yueyue, but he didn''t try to repay him. He was still a schemer. Taking the opportunity of Yue Zitong''s overseas disaster, he fawned on Dong Junlai to retaliate against min rou.


    However, the way in which she picked up a brand-name bag that day changed Li Nanan''s view of her. She was still a bit of a principle bottom line. Otherwise, Chen Xiao would not come forward to help her.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Sui Yueyue came to Jindi club as a waiter.


    Suddenly, he thought of the familiar figure he saw when he took the elevator with manager Ma the other day. She had come to the club at that time, but had been hiding from him.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, I didn''t steal, I didn''t -"


    Sui Yueyue screamed and struggled desperately, and the two internal security guards could hardly catch her.


    Someone rushed up again and raised his feet to her stomach. The pounding was a foot, cursing: "grass, you said you didn''t steal, so what are you running for?"


    The man who kicked Sui Yueyue so much that he couldn''t make out his screams was the head of the security guard of the club, brother Yong.


    These days, Yongge always looks respectful and smiles when he sees Li Nanfang, which makes people ignore some of his essence and has a good impression on him.


    Now, when he cleaned up Sui Yueyue, he showed his evil nature. After stamping her into a hunched shrimp, brother Yong took her by the neck with his right hand, like an eagle catching a chicken, and dragged her out of the stairs.


    No matter it''s Yongge or suiyueyue, they don''t notice Li Nanfang standing at the corner of the stairs.


    Li Nanfang didn''t plan to manage it.


    Everyone''s road is their own choice. Even if they kneel, they have to go down. This truth has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    What''s more, from the analysis of brother Yong''s words just now, Sui Yueyue seems to have stolen something.


    However, why did he stop when he came to the fifth floor, looked up at what he said above, and then ran up quickly?


    No matter what mistakes Sui Yueyue made, Li Nanfang couldn''t stand by while she was still a bit of a baseline.


    On the sofa in a box on the seventh floor, there was a young man, who was very handsome, dressed in good taste, and had a noble temperament all over his body. His face was a little pale, and there was evil in his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. He was the kind of master who didn''t know how to control women.


    In the corner, there are several broken platforms, like quails, huddled together. Looking at the young people''s eyes, they are full of fear. One is still crying in a low voice, holding his right hand.


    On the back of her hand, there were some scars from cigarette butts, which were fresh, and the smell of roast meat filled the room.


    At the door of the box, there were still a few young people, swearing and looking out. Someone looked back at the sofa, and a flattering smile quickly floated on his face: "Lin Shao, don''t worry, that little bitch can''t run away."


    Lin Shao chuckled indifferently, raised his feet and cocked his legs. As soon as he had a cigarette in his mouth, someone quickly came over and lit a lighter in his hands.


    When Lin Shao slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, the talent said: "that little whore smashed is really bold and reckless, even your things dare to comply, it is simply impatient to live."


    "It''s nothing. Money and silk are inspiring."


    Lin Shao said faintly, raised his hand and waved to the corner: "all roll out, don''t get in the way here."


    Several platforms, such as amnesty, quickly walked out of the box against the wall. When they went out, someone screamed, but a young man pinched his leg and laughed.


    They just went out, right hand carrying Sui Yueyue''s brother Yong came in and threw her at the foot of Lin Shao.


    Just as she was about to get up, a leather shoe stepped on her neck in time, making her unable to struggle any more.


    Brother Yong is like a pug now, almost bending his waist to the crotch: "Lin Shao, I have brought you. People in small places don''t know the rules. Please have a good time


    Lin Shao, who stepped on the moon of Sui Dynasty with one foot, didn''t even look at him. He just waved like those platforms.


    "If you call me, I''ll wait outside the door."


    Yong elder brother nodded and bowed, walked backward out of the box and closed the door.


    "Let me go, let me go, I didn''t steal ---"Sui Yueyue held the carpet tightly in her hands and cried low.


    "Well, you said you didn''t steal! Did Lin Shao''s gold watch fly away with good manners


    In the roar of young people lighting cigarettes, Lin Shao smiles gracefully and reaches for his hand. His dark red cigarette end is slowly placed on his shoulder after the month of Sui Dynasty.


    "Ah


    Wearing only a layer of cheongsam, Sui Yueyue screamed bitterly and struggled, but it didn''t help.


    Lin Shaosong opened his feet and looked down at her. He asked faintly, "take off your clothes. Are you going to take it off yourself, or should I have someone take it off for you? "


    "I, I don''t take off!"


    Sui Yueyue turned over and climbed up, holding her chest in her hands and shaking all over her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    To be able to come to such a small place as Jindi club to have fun, Lin Shao has given Qingshan people a lot of face.


    Who would have thought that, while he was surrounded by several platforms singing, and everyone''s hands were dishonest, someone actually took the gold watch off his wrist.


    This is simply unreasonable. Even if Lin Shaozhen is the kind of owner who regards money as dirt and doesn''t care about a 1.8 million watch, this kind of behavior is simply too bad.


    We must help a platform with dirty hands and feet to get rid of this cheap hand problem!


    Lin Shao was cruel, shut the door and beat the dog - asking who took his watch.


    No one admits it?


    Well, Lin Shao has a way for you to admit that, one by one, pretend to be very pathetic. Who are you going to cover? Come on, come on, line up and search your body one by one. No one is allowed to go out until you find your watch.


    Yongge, who is in charge of the internal security work, immediately rushed in with two brothers after he heard that someone was making trouble here. Before putting a fart, a small red book hit his face.


    He picked it up and took a look. Brother Yong''s legs began to shake. Darling, it was the people from that place!


    Even if he was stupid, he did not dare to provoke these people, especially when he heard that a platform had stolen the guests'' things, he immediately became furious and wanted to do something for Lin Shao to search for the whereabouts of the watch.


    Lin Shao didn''t care much for him to take care of young and beautiful girls. Since all men, few people like to fake hands.


    So, brother Yong stood by and watched Lin Shao search the platform princesses.


    It happened that one of the girls had a Rolex on her body, but she said it was fake. She bought it from some treasure online and gave it to her boyfriend from other places.


    Who believes it? How can there be so many accidents? Beat me!


    We are civilized people. Don''t move your hands. Isn''t she fond of watches? Use cigarette butts to iron out the appearance of watches on her body. Let her wear them all her life. Iron 30 or 50 at a time.


    As a result, the platform that actually bought a watch for her boyfriend was miserable. She was pressed down and burned on the back of her hand with a cigarette end. She screamed in pain, but Lin Shao was not moved.


    It''s just hot on my hand. I haven''t got it yet, isn''t it?


    But just as he was about to let the platform wear a watch, Lin Shao suddenly found that the Rolex found was really a Western oyster, with similar shape and even weight. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize it.


    Lin Shao knew that he had burned the wrong person, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, the woman who worked in the club was not a person at all in his eyes. He raised his hand and threw the watch in the past and said it was fake.


    Then keep looking for the real thing.


    When Lin Shao''s companions'' attention was focused on the fake watch, Sui Yueyue took the opportunity to rush out of the door. Brother Yong was stunned. Without waiting for orders, he immediately took people to clap horses and chase them out.


    Then, it was the scene that Li Nanfang saw.


    Since you didn''t steal the watch, what did you run for?


    Now that he was caught back, NIMA''s mouth was still hard. Lin Shao liked women with hard words. He leaned on the sofa and raised his hand to snap his fingers.


    At once, his several companions rushed forward, grabbed Sui Yueyue with all hands and feet, and yelled in unison. In the piercing noise, they even tore the silver yellow cheongsam on her body into several pieces.


    With a crack, a noble Rolex gold watch fell on the carpet from which rag.


    In the scream, Sui Yueyue, who turned into a big white fish, held her shoulders in her hands and curled up in a ball. She hissed: "I didn''t steal - no, I didn''t steal it, no!"


    A young man bent down to pick up his watch and handed it to Lin Shao.


    Lin Shao picked it up, put it in his ear and listened to the voice. He knew it was his own stolen watch. With a gloomy smile, he got up and lifted his foot and kicked her chin in Sui Yueyue.


    In addition to screaming, Sui Yueyue can only scream.


    "Wait a minute."


    When two people pressed down on Sui Yueyue''s limbs and the other one pressed the cigarette end to her chest with a grim smile, Lin Shao spoke with a light and flowing voice: "it''s a pity to be scalded by a cigarette if it''s so beautiful?"


    On hearing this, Sui Yueyue thought that Lin Shaoshan had a big heart and wanted to let her go. She was relieved and quickly hissed thanks.


    Lin Shao''s companions, however, all laughed, and the laughter was full of evil.


    Sui Yueyue finally realized that it was not good and struggled again to let people let him go.


    After Lin Shao winked, they dragged her to the side of the desk and sat on the ground. Someone pressed her forehead and forced her to face up.


    Someone put his hand on her mouth and made her open his mouth.


    Is this for drinking?


    After seeing someone pick up a red wine, Sui Yueyue thought of it innocently.


    Then, she saw the man take out some pills from his pocket, put them in the red wine, shake them hard, wait for the pills to melt slowly, look at her and say with a smile: "sister, have you heard of Spanish bullfighting?"


    Bullfighting in Spain is a world-famous cruel culture. A group of fools kill cattle with spears and swords for fun. Of course, Sui Yueyue has heard of it, but she doesn''t understand what the cruel culture has to do with current affairs.Soon she knew, because the young man told her that the names of the pills were Spanish bullfighting - women would become mad bulls after they were fed.


    To put it bluntly, this is a spring with extremely strong medicinal properties. The medicinal properties are more violent than the legend that I love a firewood. There are no more than six men who can not solve the property.


    After listening to that person''s explanation, Sui Yueyue''s eyes were full of despair, and she wanted to tell them that you don''t want to give me this, and I''ll do whatever you want. Is that ok?


    But her chin was pinched, no matter how hard she tried, she could only make a whine, big tears, falling down the corner of her eyes.


    "Urgent urination."


    Lin Shao suddenly said this and began to take off his trousers.


    Sui Yueyue no longer struggles.


    What''s the use of struggling?


    No one will care about her life and death, her struggle, will only let these people play more exciting.


    All of a sudden, she hated the world and all the people, including her parents.


    If they had not brought her into the world, how could she have suffered such a disgrace as this death could not compare?


    "Start the countdown, three, two --"


    Lin Shao was smiling. Just as he was about to say the last word, the door of the box suddenly slammed. Someone flew in from outside and fell heavily at his feet.


    Shit, what''s going on?


    The sudden accident made Lin Shao shiver all over and didn''t feel like urinating.


    "Ye Shen, you are so crazy!"


    The man who fell at the foot of Lin Shao turned over and climbed up, but he was Hou''s brave brother outside. On his twisted fat face, he was full of unbelievable anger.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not crazy. On the contrary, he is calm.


    If he is not calm, then he will not eavesdrop outside the door for such a long time. Until Lin Shao wants to trample on human nature, he only kicks in the brave brother who still wants to stop him.


    From brother Yong''s mouth, Li Nanfang knew the whole story.


    After making it clear, he no longer blames brother Yong for his brutal treatment of Sui Yueyue.


    A natural guest is not a good bird. Even if it is a person who has a good reputation and can steal valuable things from his guests, he is not a good bird. He should be beaten by others and is not worthy of sympathy.


    No matter what industry we do, we should abide by the rules of this industry.


    If Lin Shao and others want to punish Sui Yueyue, even Li Nanfang won''t care.


    But feeding her that kind of medicine and trampling on human nature is against nature.


    After being reincarnated into this world, there are people who are good people, such as Li Nanfang, some are bad people, such as Yue Zitong ---


    there are short-lived ghosts, such as Helan Fusu, the birthday star, such as Li Nanfang ---


    no matter what crime these people suffer and how they die, they should not suffer such humiliation.


    The behavior of Lin Shao and others is a blasphemy to the dignity of life itself, which Li Nanfang absolutely can''t tolerate. However, Yong Ge still jabs at the door, forbids him to enter, and even threatens him not to meddle in his business.


    I really think you''re the introducer of Li Nanfang, so he doesn''t dare to beat you?


    Li Nanfang, with three fists and two feet, forced Xiaomin and other girls to beat and maim them. How long has it been since then? Brother Yong has forgotten. It''s time for him to have a long memory.


    "Go away."


    Li Nanfang walked in slowly. He didn''t even look at brother Yong. He just looked at Lin Shao and said faintly, "all roll."


    "Crouch, who is this fool?"


    Lin Shao and others looked at each other and asked brother Yong in unison.


    Brother Yong turned back and forced a smile: "a few people, yes, I''m sorry. This is the public relations of our club."


    "Grass, it''s a duck."


    The man holding the bottle laughed contemptuously. Before his words fell, he felt a flash of black shadow and a bang. The bottle in his hand was kicked and exploded by Li Nan Nan Nan. The wine splashed all over his face. A piece of broken glass pierced his cheek.


    "I''ll say it for the last time. Get out of here."


    Li Nanfang kept raising his feet and slowly looked at brother Yong with a side face: "including you."


    "Li Nanfang, are you special?"


    Yongge was so angry that Dantian just roared here, Li Nanfang raised his right foot, like a wooden post, and severely whipped him on the left side of his neck. He turned his flower and fell out of the door. His head hit the door of the opposite box room, which actually hit a big hole.


    Of course, he knocked himself out when he smashed the door.


    Lin Shao and others did not expect Li Nanfang to be so fierce. They were all shocked.


    Until he bent his fingers and flicked the trouser leg smartly and put down his right foot, he woke up like a dream. One of them took out a small book and shook it violently in front of him: "you, you, open your eyes and see what is written on it!"


    "Bullying Laozi and not reading?"


    Li Nanfang reached out and grabbed the small book. His wrist shook and his backhand drew on the man''s mouth.The sound is loud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Shit, you dare to hit me?"


    The man was stunned, three seconds before he came back to his senses and was furious.


    With a bang, Li Nanfang told him with his practical action that I dare to beat you.


    This person may not have been slapped since he was a child. Once he was slapped, he felt that the sky was falling down.


    In order to make him clearly realize that the sky did not fall down, he was only slapped in the mouth. Li Nanfang had to make the best of it. He took a few mouths in succession with a small book, which was more cruel than the others. Finally, he opened his mouth and spit out some back teeth, and then he collapsed with his white eyes on the ground.


    "Wocao, the elite of the world''s security companies? God, that''s the bodyguard for the American emperor. "


    Li Nanfang opened the small book and was very frightened. He held the small book and ate with fear on his face. He asked, "you, are you really over there?"


    "Yes ---"


    the man nodded, and as soon as he said the word, Li Nanfang raised his hand and drew the small book on his mouth, which made the corners of his mouth bleed.


    "Who are you fooling? If it''s from that security company, how many people in partnership bully good women? "


    Li Nanfang held up a small book with blood and asked the third person, "do you think this certificate is fake?"


    "No


    The man shook his head in a daze, and before his words fell, Li Nanfang raised his foot and stamped him out: "Grass Mud Horse, I despise people who speak lies with wide eyes."


    "What about you, do you say the certificate is true or false?"


    Li Nanfang held the small book in front of Lin Shao''s face again, but his eyes were fixed on the bottom of his belt. There was a vicious smile in the corners of his mouth. It seemed that taking the book to smoke that thing was his favorite.


    Lin Shao, who holds the tenet that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses, is true now. He is a fool and shakes his head in a hurry: "fake, fake --"


    with a bang, Li Nanfang raises his foot and kicks him in his crotch.


    If you really want to be beaten, I say it''s fake. Why do you still beat me?


    Lin Shao, with his big mouth in pain, only hisses. When he kneels down slowly with his hands over his crotch, he stares at Li Nan Nan''s eyes. In addition to his bitter bitterness, he is puzzled.


    "If you''re a fake, I dare to take it out and bluff and bully people. If you don''t beat you, I can''t swallow this evil spirit."


    Li Nanfang cursed and threw the little book on Lin Shao''s face.


    In a hurry and anger, Lin Shao fainted.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    If it wasn''t for Sui Yueyue''s cheap hands and stealing things from others, then with his behavior of urinating just now, Li Nanfang would not be able to calm down his anger if he didn''t turn him into a eunuch.


    As for the origin of these people - grass, can it surpass the emperor?


    Mr. Li is extremely arrogant, even the emperor is not afraid of the fear of a few self conceited woodlouse dandy.


    Tip a pick, the sofa cover picked in the Sui month, Li Nanfang said coldly: "put on, don''t take this ugly look to disgust me."


    Li Nanfang suddenly appeared like a supernatural general, laughing and scolding Lin Shao and others. The reality made Sui Yueyue suspect that he was dreaming. For a time, he even forgot that no one had caught her for a long time. He still sat on the desk and looked at him blankly.


    Until the sofa cover on the body, Li Nanfang said this to her unkindly, then suddenly sober up, ah, screamed, reached out to grab the sofa cover tightly wrapped, grievance cry immediately sounded.


    Li Nanfang frowned and yelled, "don''t cry!"


    Sui Yueyue immediately closed her mouth, clenched her lips, lowered her head, and trembled all over her body.


    Li NanFang''s treatment of her, in addition to her original impression is not very good, the main reason is that her hands are cheap and steal things. If Lin Shao and others did not play too much, he would not meddle in his business.


    You''re dead.


    Lin Shao''s several companions, staring at Li Nanan''s eyes, all have this meaning.


    In fact, they want to shout out. You are dead. Do you know who Lin Shao is!?


    But they dare not. When they look at Li Nanfang, the latter is also staring at their mouths. They dare to say a word, and they will take out their teeth.


    No one does not cherish their own teeth, so after looking at Li Nanfang, several people lowered their heads.


    "Get out of here."


    Li Nanfang sat on the sofa, picked up a bottle of beer, drank half a bottle, said lightly.


    No one spoke. Several sober people immediately set up Lin Shao and ran out of the box.


    Sui Yueyue also stood up, but did not walk, stood there with her head down.


    "Why don''t you go away?"


    Li Nanfang asked with some displeasure: "do you need me to send you?"


    "I, I dare not go."


    Sui Yueyue shivered under the body, difficult answer.


    Li Nanfang understood that Sui Yueyue didn''t dare to leave because she was afraid that after she left the club, she would disappear inexplicably tonight. After all, that special security card was not fake, which proved that Lin Shao had a great reputation. It was strange to let go of Lin Shao after she had been hit hard before.At present, only by following Li NanFang''s side can Sui Yueyue avoid this disaster.


    "Ha ha, you are very smart. Let me be your shield."


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and put them on the table. After drinking wine, he looked at her askew: "come here, beat my legs for me."


    Sui month immediately came over, hesitated, slowly knelt on the ground, gently beat his legs.


    Li Nanfang asked her to beat her legs, which was to make it hard for her if she didn''t like her, but he would not let her kneel on the ground like a servant girl serving the landlord''s old fortune, so he said, "get up and sit on the sofa."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t speak and didn''t get up, just like he didn''t hear him talking.


    Since she insisted on this, she did not pay any more attention to her. She leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    Drive away Lin Shao and others. Li Nanfang didn''t rush away. He was waiting for general manager Wu and manager Ma.


    These two people are quite good to him. He can''t get away after causing a big deal for the club. It''s not authentic.


    He has to find a way, not to implicate the club.


    If we deal with manager Wan again to deal with Lin Shao and others, it will certainly not work.


    Manager Wan is only a manager of a club, but Lin Shao is different. The young man who can make the top guard the younger brother is also a fluent Beijing film. A fool can judge that he is a dandy from Jinghua.


    Or the top, the most, but also Yue Zi Tong''s grade.


    It''s a pity that Yue Zitong has been expelled from the house of Yue''s family, and the dandy aura on his head has disappeared. Now his voice can''t make much noise than fart. Otherwise, Li Nanfang would not look for her.


    Now she hates Li Nanfang. She hates Li Nanfang to the bone, and wishes he had a bad luck. How could she help him solve the problem when she was watching the fun?


    Looking for Lao Xie?


    Li Nanfang is sure that as long as Lao Xie comes out, he should be able to settle the matter, but he has to pay a lot of human feelings.


    For this nonsense, go to trouble Lao Xie, it seems too uneconomical.


    Liang Yunqing?


    Well, I haven''t contacted him since I met him in a western restaurant last time. I wonder if he knows Li NanFang''s nephew. Besides, he may not have the ability to deal with this matter.


    Chen Dali: as far as your thoughts are concerned, you can go far away.


    Alas, there are so many hundreds of millions of people that no one can help me to fight against the arrogance. It seems that I have to force Lao Tzu to enlarge his tactics and solve the problem by means of the river and lake.


    With a sigh in the dark, Li Nanfang opened his eyes.


    Brother Yong, whose head hit a hole in the opposite door panel, had been carried away for a long time. It was quiet outside, and there was no sound at all. I don''t know why manager Ma and he have not come here.


    "Well, stand aside."


    Li Nanfang waved to the Sui moon.


    Sui Yueyue is still kneeling there and beating his legs.


    Li Nanfang, however, was disgusted and asked in a displeased tone, "are you deaf?"


    Sui Yueyue Chui leg movement stiff, but did not stop.


    "Get out of here."


    Li Nanfang raised her feet and pushed her to the ground.


    Sui Yueyue bit her lips and got up in silence. She wrapped up her sandcap and knelt down and continued to beat her legs.


    "Can we stop beating?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect her to be so stubborn that she could not scold her any more. Her tone slowed down a little: "don''t worry. If you don''t beat my legs, I''ll take care of you."


    Sui moon may be really dumb, still silent, not slow to beat his legs.


    Li Nanfang had a headache and wanted to scold, but he held back.


    Of course, he knew why Sui Yueyue was so obstinate. It was only to let those who were about to come to see that she was his "person". If others moved her again, they would have to consider Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t like this kind of mental mounting.


    However, from her standpoint, it seems that this is the only way to save herself.


    How can a girl who looks very pure on the surface have such a deep mind?


    Li Nan shook his head, simply no longer care about her, anyway, he put out his hand to save her, but to protect the dignity of life from being trampled on.


    He began to think about business, how to pick out the Jindi club, to see the good face of Lao Wu to him.


    It''s also the main reason why Li Nan Nan didn''t want to use the means of the river and lake when he didn''t want to use the means of the river and the river. There was no need for Li Nan to lose a lot of jobs for a month in the Sui Dynasty?


    How big can Lin Shao be?


    Li Nanfang remembered that he should have asked people politely where the fairyland is and his name.


    I need to find someone to inquire about Lin Shao.


    Who are you looking for?


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of a man, the God of flower night.


    Hua yeshen is from Jinghua. Last time they met, she was surprised that Li Nanfang had not heard of her name. It can be inferred that she may also be a celebrity in Beijing.Yes, she was.


    When Li Nanfang called Hua Ye Shen, he didn''t notice that Sui Yueyue once swept him quickly. His cold eyes were full of snakes and scorpions.


    The phone rang for a long time, then came the voice of Hua yeshen: "how do you think of calling me?"


    This woman''s voice, soft and dignified, let people know that she is a standard wife and mother.


    "Ask for someone."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything. He said, "have you ever heard of Lin Shao in Beijing?"


    "Lin Shao?"


    "Yes, he is twenty-eight years old. He looks very creamy. He is about 1.75 meters tall. He looks pale and looks like a drug addict. By the way, there is a small red mole at the end of his left eyebrow."


    "You mean Lin Yebai?"


    "Forest night white?"


    Li Nanfang praised one: "Tut, this name is very elegant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Lin Yebai is the youngest male in the third generation of Lin family in Beijing. He has a sister named Lin Yiting.


    Li Nanfang knows the status of the Lin family in Beijing in the Chinese territory. The Lin family has two generations of illustrious old men who have made great contributions to the construction of social justice, and are respected by later generations.


    After listening to the flower night God''s introduction, Li Nanfang knew that he really got into a big man this time.


    No wonder Lin Yebai is accompanied by fierce people.


    But what''s the matter? He respects the Lin family''s father who has passed away, but it doesn''t mean that he can stand by like Yong Ge and others when he sees Lin''s descendants trampling on the dignity of life.


    If God gave him another chance to choose again, he would still do so.


    "How can you inquire about the Lin family boy?"


    After Li Nanan slowly digested the information, Hua yeshen asked softly, "Li Nanfang, you won''t offend him, will you?"


    "Hey, you''re right."


    Li Nanfang gave a dry smile and said to the truth: "not only did I offend him, but also I offended him. Almost, I''ll make him a eunuch. "


    Hua Ye Shen was surprised: "ah? Are you so fierce? "


    Li Nanfang said triumphantly, "that is. If I am fierce or not, you should know best. "


    The flower night God seems to have chuckled and asked, "what''s going on specifically? Can you talk about it?"


    "There''s nothing to say about it. But if you want to hear it, I''ll let you know. "


    Li Nanfang looked at the Sui month when he knelt down to beat his legs. He simply narrated the past of what had just happened.


    "Li Nanfang, you''ve done something. You''ve got a big deal."


    After listening to him, Hua yeshen sighed in a low voice: "well, as long as you know or even heard of Lin Yebai''s name, you know that boy is a bastard. It''s said that it''s bullying men and women. It''s impossible to do anything evil and never suffer a loss. This time, you almost become eunuch --- ha ha, give you a suggestion. "


    "What advice?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you want me to escape as soon as possible, and I''d better go abroad and never come back in my life?"


    Hua Ye Shen said faintly, "even if you escape to foreign countries, the Lin family can find you. It takes a lot of time at most. If I''m not wrong, it''s Lao Huang''s boy, and he has always been in collusion. Huang Laoer of Laohuang''s family has a lot of energy all over the world. "


    "Hold a grass."


    Li Nanfang scolded: "in this way, the world is big, but there is no place for Laozi?"


    "That should be it."


    "Then you give me a piece of advice - wait, what advice do you give me?"


    Li Nanfang rubbed his ears and asked in an uncertain tone, "do you want me to turn myself in and accept the punishment of the Lin family?"


    Hua Ye Shen said, "if you turn yourself in, you will die. Lin Yebai will never let you live in this world. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes flashed, disdained to smile, but there was a tremor of fear in his voice: "then, what is your suggestion?"


    "Hiding, of course."


    "But you just said, even if I hide abroad, I will be found sooner or later. Where can I hide? Can''t become a mouse and hide under the ground? I don''t have that skill. "


    "Hide in me."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Hua Ye Shen repeated softly, "hide here. As long as you are by my side, no one will move. You, Lin family, can''t do it either. "


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes, and his voice was full of disbelief: "elder sister, you seem to be implying that you are more cattle than the Lin family."


    Hua Ye Shen said faintly, "I didn''t say that. I just told you that as long as you were by my side, even if the people of the Lin family saw it, they didn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Does that mean


    Li Nanfang grinned and asked, "but I don''t believe it. How can you have so much energy?"


    "Come now. It''s too late for you. "


    "Let me think about it"


    Li Nanfang thought about it and said with a smile, "No


    The flower night God over there was obviously stunned: "what?"


    "I said no


    Li Nanfang shook his neck: "if I leave at this point, I will implicate the Jindi club. For their own safety, they have to involve a lot of people with bad luck. Hehe, I never disdain to do such a thing. Well, that''s it. Thank you for your information. Goodbye. "


    Without waiting for the flower night God to say what, Li Nanfang Du hung up the mobile phone.


    Outside the door, there was also a rush of footsteps. Mr. Wu and they finally arrived.


    Hua Ye Shen of course did not know the situation here. Looking at the slowly darkened mobile phone screen, she frowned slightly for a moment and murmured to herself, "this boy, what skill can you do to solve this problem?"In fact, she just wanted to tell Li Nanfang that Lin Yebai is not only the youngest favorite of the Lin family, but also his sister Lin Yiting has already made contact with Helan Fusu -


    in a sense, Li Nanfang has offended the Lin family, the two big families of Helan family.


    But she did not say it, because the thought of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting Association, her heart is very painful, very painful.


    Looking at the whole of China, no one can compete with the two big families in marriage and help Li Nanfang save the danger, except for her.


    This is the main reason why Li Jinghua ran in the south.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is far from qualified for the two giants to join hands to deal with him. It is not even necessary for the Lin family to come forward. Only the Huang family can make him evaporate in the world quietly.


    But this guy, clearly he has provoked someone, but as if nothing happened, he just hung up the phone. It was as simple as trampling an ant to death.


    "I don''t know where you got that confidence."


    Hua Ye Shen was a little confused. When he shook his head, he woke up suddenly. Eh, how could I care about him so much and let him hide beside me to protect him?


    When she suggested Li Nanfang to come to Beijing quickly, she didn''t know why she wanted to protect him, just what she thought in her heart and what she said in her mouth.


    Now she realized that she didn''t seem to have to care about Li NanFang''s safety like this, because she had decided that after she had gone to the green hill and tasted that kind of bone corroding taste, she would let him rest in peace forever.


    "Do I not want him to die?"


    Hua Ye Shen raised his head and looked at the stars blankly. After a moment, he shook his head and laughed at himself: "ha ha, it''s not like this. It''s not like this. I don''t want him to die in the hands of the Lin family, because he must die in my hands. Yes, that''s it. I spend the night God to kill people, why do others want to cross the foot? "


    After finding out why he didn''t want Li Nanfang to be cleaned up by the Lin family, Hua yeshen stopped hesitating and immediately called a landline number hidden in his heart that he had never called before.


    Over the years, this landline number has never changed. As long as the huge family still exists, the number will be one day.


    Dudu''s voice rang seven or eight times. When the night God was staring at the screen''s eye light and began to get cold, the phone went through. An old, like a thousand year old well water, without waves, slowly sounded: "you, finally willing to dial this phone."


    "I want to protect one."


    Flower night God does not have any greetings, to the point, the tone is blunt.


    "Who?"


    "Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, wild geese fly to the south of the south. "


    "Never heard of the name."


    "He''s just a nobody."


    "You''re a little person. What kind of disaster can you make? Do you want to call this number?"


    "He is -"


    Hua yeshen hesitated and said softly, "he is my man."


    The old man on the other side of the phone didn''t speak for a long time.


    Flower night God also did not speak, she is very clear that her words, to the old man how much impact.


    If she hadn''t said it herself, the old man would never have believed it.


    In his life, Hua yeshen can only dial this landline number three times, which is a rule set by the old man.


    No matter what kind of request she put forward, the old man must help her to complete it unconditionally.


    No one can imagine how powerful the old man holds in his hand. Even if Hua yeshen proposed that she should become a feudal official and the richest man in China, she would be satisfied.


    This landline number, to her, is like Aladdin''s magic lamp.


    For a woman, in order to protect her man''s safety, let alone use the opportunity of dialing the landline once, even if it costs three times, she will do the same.


    "Who has he offended?"


    When the old man spoke, he didn''t ask Hua yeshen how he knew Li Nanfang and accepted him. It was as if he didn''t care about these problems at all, but only cared about the promise given to her at the beginning.


    "Lin''s boy."


    Similarly, Hua Ye Shen did not tell us how Li Nan Nan offended Lin Yebai and who was right and wrong.


    "Well, I see."


    As soon as the old man finished this sentence, Hua yeshen dropped the phone, closed his eyes and sat down on the cane chair with his mobile phone. He couldn''t even hold the mobile phone and fell to the ground with a click.


    She just made a phone call. Why is she so tired?


    It was as if all her strength had been taken away by the conversation.


    This indirectly proves that the telephone calls of the elderly can form unbearable pressure for anyone, including the current owners of the Lin family.


    After learning that his favorite little son was in a small club in Qingshan, he was almost kicked out of his children''s bags. The seemingly indifferent Lin family owner was really angry.But he didn''t do it.


    Because he is very clear, how high is his current position, even if a seemingly arbitrary words, can let many people below, must repeatedly ponder the meaning.


    If he gets angry because of a small person, and orders severe punishment in person, it will not only affect his dignity, but also be ridiculed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    It is necessary for the Lin family leader to make a statement in person.


    I believe that those people below, including Huang family, all know how to deal with this matter, so as to calm down his anger.


    What he has to do now is to keep nothing happening, watch TV as usual, take a bath and have a rest. When he opens his eyes tomorrow morning, the life Secretary has told him that everything has been dealt with.


    "Let''s go."


    The owner of the Lin family put down the white porcelain cup and waved to the family members who came to inquire after Lin Yebai had been beaten up.


    "Dad, why don''t you call Uncle Zhang in eastern province and ask him to send someone directly to arrest the murderer?"


    Others stood up from their seats and were ready to go out. Lin Yiting didn''t care. On her beautiful face, she was full of undisguised anger: "what are you waiting for? Whoever dares to beat my brother will die! "


    Lin''s family leader married two wives in his life. His ex-wife died of illness 30 years ago, leaving him two sons. Two years later, he married his present wife.


    Now, her wife is a university teacher with a small family. She was able to marry to the Lin family and gave birth to Lin Yebai and Lin Yiting. This is also a blessing from her previous life.


    The Lin family owner, who once suffered from his wife''s death, took special care of his present wife. Over the past 30 years, the husband and wife have always had a good relationship with each other, and they especially love Lin Yebai''s brother and sister.


    If not, Lin Yebai would not be so imperious as now, and Lin Yiting would not have thought that her brother had done something wrong after knowing what had happened. She just wanted to arrest the murderer and kill him.


    In the eyes of some people, the existence of law is only a tool to restrain the ordinary people to obey their orders, but it will not play any role in them.


    "Xiaoting, you don''t have to worry about it. Dad will handle it well."


    If it was someone else who talked to the Lin family, he would have narrowed his majestic eyes and looked at him without saying a word. But for this little daughter, he always regarded her as a child who just went to kindergarten and spoiled her.


    No matter what they say or do wrong, they will not be blamed by adults.


    "I don''t, I want you to call Uncle Zhang!"


    Lin Yiting comes over and hugs her father''s arm. She shakes her waist coquettishly. She doesn''t realize that she is a big girl.


    "OK, OK. Can''t dad call Uncle Zhang? Let go, let go, what a big child, still so wayward. "


    The owner of the Lin family laughed bitterly, nodded repeatedly, and reached for the microphone of the landline.


    Lin''s second son, who had already reached the door, looked at his wife''s eyes and saw the angry jealousy in each other''s eyes.


    The two sons of Lin''s family leader''s ex-wife are strictly disciplined by him. They have never been treated by Lin Yiting''s brother and sister. Of course, they feel uncomfortable in their hearts.


    It''s just that they''re helpless.


    Well, who let their mother die early?


    Lin''s finger just touched the microphone when the landline suddenly burst.


    After seeing the caller ID, the owner of the Lin family changed his face. He immediately raised his hand, put his index finger on his lips, and made a silent gesture to Lin Yiting. He stood up and picked up the receiver. He bent down slightly. With a respectful smile on his face, he said in a warm voice, "Hello, master, how did you call me in person?"


    Lin Yiting doesn''t know nothing. After seeing her father answer the phone with this attitude, she knows that she can''t be coquettish for the time being. She stands beside her ears and eavesdrops on the phone.


    Lin''s face changed again, and his tone of voice became more and more respectful: "OK, OK, you can rest assured. I will do it. He he, you are very kind. This is what I should do


    Where''s the old man who makes dad so respectful?


    Lin Yiting eyebrow tip slightly picked a few times, body forward just want to listen carefully, her father put down the phone.


    "Who is it, dad?"


    Lin Yiting took her father''s arm and asked.


    The owner of the Lin family didn''t answer. His thick eyebrows were tightly frowned and staring at the ground. After a moment, he looked up and said to his second son standing at the door, "give you a call to Uncle Huang. I''ll understand this matter. In the future, no one is allowed to mention it again. "


    "What?"


    Without waiting for the second brother to say anything, Lin Yiting jumped up: "Dad, what do you say? That''s it? Ha, when someone beat my brother, you''re done with it! "


    "It''s over."


    The master of the Lin family stood up, broke his daughter''s arms, and said to his second son, "why don''t you go?"


    "Yes, Dad. I''ll call uncle Huang right away."


    The second son nodded and winked at his wife. They walked out of the room quickly.


    Lin Yiting wants to know who the old man is, who can make the omnipotent father so afraid, just a light floating phone call, this matter is over.


    But the owner of the Lin family didn''t tell her, and she lost his temper to her rare, and she was not allowed to inquire about another word.Lin Yiting cried and ran back to her room, very aggrieved - a few minutes later, she turned over and sat up again, picked up her mobile phone and began to call Helan Fusu.


    Her father can end it, but she won''t.


    How, also must let that nearly kick her brother into eunuch, pay the price of life!


    It was just a staff member of a small club from a small place. Why beat the three young members of the Lin family, but there was nothing wrong with it?


    Don''t use the Lin family!


    You can trust her brother, Miss Fulin.


    He Lan Fu Su''s voice, always so elegant and pleasant to hear: "Xiaoting, so late, have no rest?"


    "I can''t sleep! Brother Fusu, do me a favor. "


    Lin Yiting sniffed heavily, as if shooting a machine gun. Lin Yebai was beaten by someone in the Castle Peak. However, after receiving an inexplicable phone call, her father ended the whole process and said simply, "brother Fusu, I don''t know who injured my brother, and I don''t know what strong background that person has. I just want him to die. You have to die. "


    Helan Fusu did not speak.


    Lin Yiting and other impatient, cried: "brother Fusu, you will not also want to persuade me, do not pursue this matter?"


    "Xiaoting."


    Helan Fusu, who was silent for a long time, finally said, "you''d better do this according to Uncle Lin. Don''t get angry. I''ll analyze it for you. Do you think I''m right? "


    Lin Yiting, who is simple and unruly and willful, after listening to Helan Fusu''s detailed analysis for her, finally understands some, but still says reluctantly: "no matter who that person is, I will not let him go!"


    Miss Lin is biting her teeth, but Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    Even did not sneeze, it seems to be cursed will sneeze this old saying, ridicule meaning, greater than the use value.


    He was just still sitting on the sofa, playing with his cell phone like that.


    Sui Yueyue is still kneeling there, like an indefatigable puppet, beating his legs gently.


    Mr. Wu, manager Ma, they came here and left again.


    The reason why they came late was that after learning that a big man had been beaten up by the Ye Shen brothers, their first reaction was to call for a relationship and ask Lin Yebai''s background to see if they could settle the matter.


    Lin Yebai''s background makes their legs soften. They just want to escape from the Castle Peak all night and hide in a corner that nobody knows. They will be pulled down by this empty life.


    But they are reluctant to give up the glory and wealth of the Castle Peak. They are really reluctant to give up!


    After being reminded by the experts and carefully planning with manager Ma, Lao Wu finally decided to "marshal the chariot", that is, to put all the responsibility on Li Nanfang and Sui Yueyue.


    This is also a fact. Lao Wu asked Ye brothers to come to the club to work as professional ducks, in order to earn money, but not to cause trouble.


    But he has to make trouble, for a platform, do not push them out, let the buddies stand up?


    What an international joke!


    Fortunately, without waiting for the general manager Wu to say something in a hurry, brother Ye was very single. He said, "Lao Wu, don''t worry. You can do things by yourself, and you will never be implicated.". You just pretend you don''t know anything, you''re busy with what you''re supposed to do, and I''ll wait here, waiting for me to be caught.


    What else can Lao Wu say when brother Ye is so good? Only when he secretly feels ashamed and orders people to give him a sumptuous night snack and forbid anyone to disturb him, he leaves in a hurry.


    Of course, he will send someone to stare at Ye brothers, so as not to let this guy talk better than his singing, and steal away.


    As for Sui Yueyue, who knelt on the ground to beat her legs for brother ye, Lao Wu didn''t even look at her.


    If you have to let Lao Wu see it, he will slap him in the face and make you steal the guest''s gold watch, which will cause me trouble!


    After Lao Wu left, Li Nanfang began to eat and invited Sui Yueyue to eat together.


    Sui Yueyue shook her head and said nothing.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her anymore. After eating and drinking enough, he lay down on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, waiting for the continuous footsteps in the corridor outside, ready for his arrest by the police.


    As long as he is taken away from the Jindi club by the police in full view of the public, then this matter has little to do with the club. Lin Yebai suddenly encounters an accident and has nothing to do with the club.


    He waited, waited, and waited for the flowers to thank, went to the toilet seven or eight times, hungry again, and no one bothered them.


    This makes him very surprised, also very boring, put down the mobile phone to Sui Yueyue and said: "don''t beat, beat again, it will be broken."


    Sui Yueyue may also be really tired, finally stopped, slowly leaning on the sofa, eyes straight at the box door, lost his soul.


    "Speak for a moment. How did you come here to be a princess?"


    Li Nanfang said, reaching for a bottle of mineral water from the table and handed it over.


    Sui Yueyue hesitated, then unscrewed the lid, drank a few mouthfuls in succession, then said hoarsely: "I don''t do this line, what else can I do? What other industry can make more money and faster than doing it? ""What do you say?"


    Li Nanfang knew why Sui Yueyue was expelled, but she didn''t understand what she meant: "if kaihuang group fired you, you can''t work in other enterprises?"


    "I used to be obsessed and offended min rou. After being expelled by general manager Yue, the news spread all over Qingshan''s enterprises. Ha ha, I know, this is the news that the person who wants me to leave Castle Peak specially spreads the news. The purpose is very simple, that is to let all the regular enterprises of Qingshan know what kind of person I am. "


    Sui Yueyue laughed at herself, and her face was filled with hate: "it''s all my fault. Therefore, I will not resent Mr. Yue and min rou. I only hate him. "


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "who is that man?"


    "Dong Jun."


    Sui Yueyue bit her teeth and said, "in addition to him, who cares if I am in Qingshan city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    At the beginning, in order to maintain the dignity of her new sister, Dong Jun secretly planned to order Sui Yueyue to bluff minrou in the dark, but Bai linger destroyed him. As a result, he had to push Sui Yueyue back as a scapegoat.


    Min Rou''s magnanimity prevents Dong Jun from being scolded by Helan Xiaoxin after he LAN Xiaoxin knows about it. However, he is worried that Sui Yueyue will reveal this matter and bring him bad influence.


    The idea of killing people to make sure that it was not known to his new sister was that he did not dare to have it, but he would try to get Sui Yueyue out of Qingshan City, so that he would be insured.


    In order to get rid of Sui Yueyue, Dong Jun deliberately spread the reasons for her dismissal, so that all the major regular enterprises in Qingshan knew how worthless she was, and refused her application.


    Now my father is in bed all the year round. He is in urgent need of a stable job to earn money. Of course, he refuses to leave here. He has no choice but to embark on this road.


    "How do you know that Dong Jun is plotting against you behind your back?"


    "Infer."


    "Infer?"


    Li Nanfang tilted his chin and looked at her: "Sui Yueyue, do you know why I look at you so bad?"


    "Because I''m a schemer."


    Sui Yueyue was very self-conscious and answered calmly.


    "Not bad."


    Li Nan Nan''s reply is also very simple: "the woman that men like most is not because of how beautiful she is, but because she hopes that her thoughts can be simple and far away from men''s intrigue."


    "Just say you like stupid women."


    Sui Yueyue frowned slightly, and then spoke in a tone that was not pleasant to hear: "by what?"? Why should a woman be more stupid than a man? If she was played by your man, she would laugh and laugh. "


    after that, she closed her mouth and bowed her head.


    After waiting for a moment, Li Nanfang asked coldly, "say, why don''t you say it?"


    Sui Yueyue did not speak.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pointed her chin: "say, continue. If I don''t say stop, you just keep going


    Originally, when he was tortured by stealing things in Sui Yueyue, he thought she was a little pathetic.


    Now it seems that this woman is not worthy of his pity. It is also a mental device. The key is that she hides a kind of anger in her heart.


    To describe her in a word, perhaps the most appropriate, son of the wolf, success will be rampant.


    Absolutely villains, or villains among women, belong to the particularly dangerous kind of people.


    After being picked up by Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue slightly closed her eyes and did not say a word, but she bit her lips.


    Li NanFang''s index finger moved up and put it on her lips which had been bitten bloodless: "are you thinking now? Don''t see that I have caused a great disaster to save you. But one day if I fall into your hands, you will make me regret, I should not do so to you


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue unexpectedly answered like this, opened her eyes suddenly and said in a trembling voice: "so, you shouldn''t have saved me. I, I am a villain. Villain, only remember others to her harm, but never consider others to her good


    "You''re forcing me to get out of here."


    "Ha ha."


    "Hehe? What do you mean


    "Ha ha, that is to say, even if I am driven away by you now, those people will not touch me before they move you. Because everyone saw what I had just done for you


    "Then you can go now."


    Out of Sui Yueyue''s expectation, after she said the truth, Li Nanfang didn''t get angry. She kicked her to the heel and dealt with her severely. Instead, she withdrew her hand and let her go with a kind face.


    Sui Yue Leng, looking at Li Nanfang who started to play mobile phone again, I really don''t understand how he could be so generous.


    Li Nanfang is the first man that she can''t guess.


    "I''m not going."


    A few minutes later, Sui Yueyue whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter if you love to go or not."


    Li Nanfang didn''t lift his eyelids.


    "I''ll follow you."


    "I''m not interested in you."


    "You, you may be interested in me."


    Sui Yueyue took a deep breath and said, "at least, I am very beautiful. I tell you. I am still a place - "


    " is the place great? "


    Li Nanfang was really annoyed and looked at her: "is it amazing to be beautiful? Can you be more beautiful and pure than minrou? Sui Yueyue, even if you are ten thousand times more beautiful than minrou, you have never been cheated by a man, but in my eyes, you are a whore. The least valuable one, I''ll feel sick in my stomach when I look at you


    Sui Yueyue was scolded and didn''t know what to say. She just bit her lips hard, and there were blood stains from the corners of her mouth.


    "Go away and don''t let me see you again - well, you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Li Nanfang really didn''t want to see this woman. He stood up and walked to the door, ready to change rooms and wait for someone to come.Sui Yueyue reached out and hugged his right leg, and the whole person stuck to him.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head, opened his mouth and spat, falling on the mouth of the Sui moon.


    Her eyebrows trembled violently, then she opened her mouth and put out her tongue to lick the saliva clean.


    "The harder you put up with it, the more you hate me and the worse it will be."


    Li Nanfang said softly, "don''t force me. What you said is not totally wrong. At least you are beautiful. I don''t want a beautiful woman to become a fool who needs to be served. Thank you so much. You need to support me


    "I, I -- I didn''t steal a watch! I didn''t steal his watch


    Sui Yueyue suddenly hissed and yelled, tears splashed down: "why, you all look down on me! Why, just because I''m not willing to go? Just because I want to climb up through my own efforts? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Why can''t I strive for a better living environment through my own efforts? Why should I be born in a poor family? Why should I put the burden of the whole family on my shoulders when I was a teenager? "


    "It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all! I hate the world, I hate all the people who are happier than me


    "Why can min Rou win the favor of general manager Yue? Just graduated from University, she is a secretary, but I can only be a receptionist? I am as beautiful as she is! If you give me a chance to go to school, I can also graduate from that kind of University


    "You all look down on me and think I''m a schemer."


    "If you were born in a very poor family and were bullied by others, would you not become a schemer? Otherwise, they would have been swallowed by people even their bones! "


    "I flatter the rich, what''s the matter? I just want to exchange for more things to change the current predicament! "


    "Li Nanfang, do you think you should come to the club to be a princess? Ha, ha ha, who would like to come to this ghost place and serve those disgusting big boss


    "But I can''t. I really can''t. I don''t make money. Who''s going to see my dad? Who are you -- Dong Jun, general manager Yue, or God? "


    "What''s wrong with me being a princess? Just because my mother made me beautiful and became a disgusting princess, she would be envied and ostracized by others. When the guests were not paying attention, did she steal the gold watch and hide it in me? "


    "Woo, woo, Li Nanfang, tell me why you treat me like this?"


    In Sui Yueyue''s wailing, her voice became more and more hoarse, but it was still clear: "do you know how scared I was and how lucky I was when I let people use cigarette butts to brand a sister? Because, I also like that watch, I also want to own it, in the case of people do not know. Then I can sell it for money. "


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Sui Yueyue laughed wildly: "but at the next moment, I suddenly felt that watch in my pocket! Who''s the watch in my pocket? Li Nanfang, I''m not you. You''re a famous green dragon with phosphorus. You''ve beaten and kicked Jinghua''s guests, but nothing happened. Village girl, I just don''t have a background. "


    "I was scared when I touched the watch."


    Sui Yueyue wiped her tears hard on Li NanFang''s trousers. She raised her chin and looked at him, shaking all over her body: "really, really, I''m really scared. I can''t imagine being found a gold watch and scalding a lot of scars on my body. At that time, I just wanted to escape and escape. With the fastest speed, escape from this ghost place, this grotto. "


    "You''re right. No one likes my mental frame. Even those who laugh don''t like me. Why, we both come to the club to sell, but you are loved by the boss, but I have to suffer from other people''s eyes every day? "


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes, dazed down, slowly asked: "Li Nanfang, you tell me, what should I do, how should I do, in order to live peacefully and quietly, without suffering so much?"


    Sui Yueyue is like a volcano that has been brewing for a long time. It has accumulated too much resentment, but it has never had a chance to erupt. Now it suddenly erupts without warning.


    After that, all her strength seemed to be taken away, and she collapsed at Li NanFang''s feet, staring at his feet blankly and motionless.


    In order to protect the privacy of guests, the box is not allowed to install monitoring, so do not want to through monitoring, to thoroughly investigate who stole Lin Shao''s gold watch.


    But Li Nanan believes that Sui Yueyue is not lying. What she said is true.


    When a person is hysterical, what he roars out is the truth.


    Li Nanfang looked down at her and walked out of the box after a meeting.


    Sui Yueyue closed her eyes and thought she was abandoned by the last straw.


    A sad smile, from the corner of her mouth, but heard Li Nanfang calling at the door: "who can help me, go to the dressing room to bring Sui Yueyue''s clothes?"


    Somewhere in the empty corridor, a voice rang out: "brother Shen, I''ll take it for you."Soon, the princess captain went out of the elevator, holding Sui Yueyue''s clothes from work in his hands.


    "Thank you, sister Hong."


    After thanking the foreman, Li Nanfang returned to the box and looked at the Sui moon.


    Sui Yueyue closed her eyes, as if she were asleep, her face was quiet.


    Of course she didn''t fall asleep. She was picked up by a pair of powerful hands, held horizontally in her arms, and walked into the balcony bathroom.


    For the convenience of guests, the bathtub in the bathroom always keeps a full jar of water, with fragrant rose petals sprinkled on it.


    Li Nanfang in the Sui month before the month, she fell off the sofa cover, showing a snow-white light of the delicate body.


    Putting her in the bathtub, Li Nanfang asked, "do you still need me to help you take a bath?"


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue did not hesitate at all and did not open her eyes.


    "Then hurry up. I think those people are coming soon."


    Li Nan rolled up his sleeve and held out his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "It''s the first time I''ve been bathed since I was sensible."


    After bathing, Sui Yueyue stood in front of the bathtub, looked at the beautiful girl in the wall mirror, and slowly raised her arms: "can you dress me again?"


    It''s not a problem to dress her after she''s been bathed.


    Besides, Li Nanfang still likes to dress beautiful women very much. He reaches out and takes one: "lift your feet."


    Sui Yueyue leans back and leans in Li NanFang''s arms. Her eyes are always staring at the wall mirror. She hooks her back hand around his neck and raises her right foot.


    "I suddenly feel like I''m a queen."


    When Li Nanfang put on her last white knitted shawl, Sui Yueyue said, "it seems that I should not hate this world."


    "You don''t have the right to hate the world, because the fate of some people at birth is many times harder than you."


    Li Nanfang arranged her back lapels for her, stepped back two steps and said faintly: "at least, you are normal when you are born. Without those congenital patients, you don''t have to live for health, and fight against the disease every moment."


    Sui Yueyue looked back and asked, "were you sick when you were a child?"


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and said, "I am an abandoned baby. So far, I don''t know who my parents are. But I am much happier than you, because I have people who love me more than my parents. It was they who told me that the world was beautiful, and I had to try to live and appreciate it. "


    With a smile, Li Nanfang turned and walked out of the bathroom: "there are many children like me who can''t live to be 13 years old. But I survived, and I was strong. That''s because, in addition to the woman who loves me very much, there is an old man who always deceives me, saying that I am the Savior of the world sent by God. "


    "What''s more ridiculous is that I believe it, so I work hard."


    Li Nanfang looked back at Sui Yueyue, opened his hands and said with a smile: "look, how happy and sunny I am now? You, your own conditions are much better than me, why not learn from me, give up those annoying dark, happy to live? Why do you care? What kind of eyes do other people look at you? "


    "People with resentment, no matter what they look at, will always mistake other people''s normal expression and action as disgusting and calculating her. But when she is as open-minded as I am, even if others really hate her, they will be affected by her sincere smile, and then blame herself, and treat her well


    "If you look at the world with what kind of mentality, the world will treat you with what attitude."


    Li Nan lit a cigarette and asked her to look at her Sui Yueyue all the time: "do you understand what I said?"


    "I understand."


    Sui Yueyue nodded.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "have you been moved?"


    "Moved."


    "Why don''t you clap


    On the south of the Sui Dynasty, Li Yueyang''s words did not rise and fall.


    Mr. Li was intoxicated and closed his eyes: "the feeling of pretending to be forced is so wonderful, how can you give up easily? --- Sui Yueyue, you''d better ask me to sign for you again, then I will have a greater sense of achievement."


    Sui month on tiptoe, in his lips gently kiss under: "this kiss, not dirty."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if it''s dirty. I''m born with a washing function. "


    "If I can avoid this disaster, I will count on you."


    Sui Yueyue looked at his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "don''t blame me. This is my sincere words. I don''t want to cheat you. It has become my instinct to calculate others and seek the best interests for myself. "


    "Then you''d better be well prepared to be punished."


    Li NanFang''s action is frivolous. When she reaches out and pats her cheek, the sound of footsteps comes from the corridor outside the door.


    When he went to the window, he opened the curtain and looked at the blinded outside. Li Nanfang sighed: "well, the reaction of these people is really slow. I''ve been waiting all night."


    Sui Yueyue walked over quickly and hugged his arm.


    "Don''t hold them. They''ll take you away."


    "I know, that''s why I''m taking the time to hold more."


    Sui Yueyue nodded hard and looked at the door: "after that, there will be no chance."


    The door opened. It was not Li NanFang''s expected policeman. It was Lao Wu.


    Wu''s face was full of excitement, and his words were not clear: "Ye, ye brother, no, it''s OK!"


    Compared with Li Nanfang, Lao Wu''s night was even more difficult.


    The club is his. He devoted all his efforts to the club. As a result, a duck or a princess may suffer a devastating blow. It hurts to think about it.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s performance made him feel a little relieved. He hoped that Lin Shao, who has a lot of future, can hold his hand high and let him go.


    In the indescribable suffering, Lao Wu received a call from his patron.The first thing the supporter said was to ask him who he had found, and he was able to subdue the incident. The leader of the Lin family in Jinghua said that Lin Shao should be held responsible for this matter, and he should be brought back to be well disciplined. He would never be able to suppress or retaliate against anyone.


    Like the leader of the Lin family, a big man who covers his mouth and spits, says that if he doesn''t investigate, he will never be investigated, whether in the light or in the dark.


    After hearing the news, Lao Wu was confused and doubted whether he was dreaming. After a long time, he slowly woke up and sang in his heart, "who is so superior that he can handle the Jinghua Lin family?"?


    Ye Shen!


    Only Ye Shen!


    Lao Wu thought of manager Ma''s three female bodyguards being injured. It was a person from the Seven Star Club. As a result, after being injured by Ye Shen, there was no intention of investigating.


    This time, too.


    No wonder brother Ye is so calm. It turns out that people have confidence in themselves.


    Good boy, what is the origin of Ye brothers? Even the Lin family have to give up!


    Now, I am able to know such a fierce man - the old Wu who holds Li NanFang''s right hand and shakes it hard one after another. His eyes are full of love.


    Lao Wu''s eyes made Li Nanfang feel cold in his heart. He quickly earned his hand and said: "I said last night that one person can do things and one person will not drag down the club. It''s brother Yong. There may be some misunderstanding about me. "


    "He misunderstood a fart! He dares to misunderstand! Brother ye, you can teach him a lesson by yourself last night, that''s his blessing


    Lao Wu immediately said with indignation: "I have long been fed up with some of his actions now, but because he has been following me for many years, I can''t bear to give him some fierce color to see."! Alas, it''s all my fault. I indulge him blindly and let him dare to be disrespectful to brother Ye. Brother ye, you have a broad mind. Don''t take a broad view with him. "


    On the surface, Lao Wu denounced Yongge, but in fact he was giving him a message.


    Which is the priority of Li Nan Nan and Yong Ge in Lao Wu''s mind? This is a question that is unnecessary to ask.


    Of course, Li Nanfang understood and didn''t take Lao Wu''s beautiful words seriously.


    "Brother ye, can you tell Angkor that you are -"


    Lao Wu asked with a smile and rubbed his hands.


    This is to explore the real origin of Li Nanfang.


    He didn''t know. Mr. Li himself wondered why the Lin family stopped investigating this matter?


    Even if there is no flower night God to say that, Li Nanfang only depends on Lin Shao''s unbridled torture of Sui Yueyue, and he has people from there to follow him. He can also determine how many cattle Lin Shao has. He is not the kind of master who regards losses as blessings.


    Is it the night God who helped?


    Her energy, will it be so big?


    These words, of course, Li Nanfang would not tell Mr. Wu. He just laughed and asked, "Mr. Wu, do you really want to know my origin?"


    "Yes - ah, no, I don''t want to!"


    General manager Wu suddenly woke up to the fact that the more he knew, the more trouble he would have.


    Li Nanfang really wants to tell him that I am a Niubi person with less and bigger background than Lin, but I am here as a duck to earn money for you. If this is to be spread out, it will certainly damage the reputation of Niu Bi. Then you say, should I kill you?


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with the old Wu''s response. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Wu, let''s just assume that nothing has happened. You continue to be your boss and I''ll continue to do my PR, OK? "


    "Good, good, really good!"


    General manager Wu repeatedly agreed and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead: "brother ye, are you hungry? I''m going to order breakfast for you. Hehe, don''t mention it. Please stay. Stay. "


    After Lao Wu came in, he didn''t say a word to Sui Yueyue.


    Fool, will know that Li Nanfang is Niu Bi people, and then accuse her of cheap hands, stealing guests.


    Sui Yueyue took the initiative to talk to him: "Mr. Wu, please stay."


    "What can I do for you, Miss Sui?"


    General manager Wu was about to call Sui Yueyue''s stage name, but his words changed.


    Sui Yueyue, holding Li NanFang''s arm, said faintly, "I want to know who stole the guest''s things, but put it in my pocket and put the blame on me."


    "What?"


    Wu was stunned and asked, "it''s not you."


    "I say again, I didn''t steal anything. Someone was planting it on me."


    Sui Yueyue said, "Mr. Wu, please give me an account. If Mr. Wu can''t ask clearly, I''ll go and say hello myself. "


    "Oh, no, Miss Sui doesn''t have to ask in person. I''ll find out the one who planted it!"


    Lao Wu didn''t dare to let Sui Yueyue ask himself, so Li Nanfang would go there. The club finally calmed down, and he couldn''t make any more trouble.


    But he didn''t expect that Sui Yueyue was wronged.


    It''s not like, it should be!Otherwise, she would not have been so righteous.


    How unreasonable! Which whore has caused me so much trouble? Look, I won''t kill you!


    With fierce light in his eyes, Lao Wu went out quickly and told Hou''s people outside: "manager Ma, bring me all the platforms that came to this box last night."


    To force those platforms to tell the truth, it''s too simple for Lao Wu. The means are less than Lin''s, and others are much more ferocious, and may involve her family.


    Although the person who planted the booty and framed the Sui Yueyue was mean and wanted to harm others sincerely, but after thinking about the cruel means of the club, Li Nan Nan couldn''t bear to look at Sui Yueyue with a frown: "is it necessary?"


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue''s face calm answer: "I find my innocence, what''s wrong with this?"


    "You will kill her."


    "When it comes to that, she should do it."


    Sui Yueyue laughed: "Li Nanfang, not everyone can be magnanimous like you. Some people are not naturally moved by the tolerance of others. "


    "You are the same. Stay away from me in the future. "


    Li Nanfang stares at her for a moment, turns around and walks out of the box quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    After struggling for a whole night without sleeping, Li Nanfang was really sleepy. He just wanted to go back to the hotel and fall on the bed to have a good sleep.


    When he got out of the elevator and passed the hall, all the staff members of the club respectfully and initiatively said hello.


    In the past, these people would take the initiative to say hello to him. They looked very respectful. In fact, it was just because he was angry with the staff who didn''t get much money and broke a lot of things. They were just a group of executors. If you want to find the person behind the scenes, they will be obedient.


    After making a call with Lao Wang, Li Nanan called Mr. Wu again: "Mr. Wu, I want to ask you to do me a favor and reserve a large box for you. In the box, install a bug and monitor the head. Rest assured, is a few greedy small civil servants, the highest level is also Zhengke. If Mr. Wu finds it inconvenient, I will not force it. "


    "Convenient, convenient, why not convenient?"


    General manager Wu promised repeatedly over there: "brother, I can''t make a big man, but several Zhengke still didn''t pay attention to it. Well, I''ll do what you say


    "Thank you, Angkor."


    Li Nanfang said that he wanted to take a few days off and was busy with private affairs. Mr. Wu naturally agreed.


    It is believed that after Lin Shao and manager Wan, general manager Wu also hoped that ye brothers had better be rough. He did bring a lot of money to the club, but at the same time, he was a broom star and brought troubles that the club had never encountered.


    After finishing Wu Zong there, Li Nanfang finally dialed Yue Zitong''s phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Nanfang heard the sound of shooting and the roar of American soldiers. It seemed that she was watching a movie at home.


    "Oh, husband, what can I do for you


    Yue Zitong is now becoming more and more shameless, pretending to be a delicate voice, full of cheap meaning.


    Li Nanfang frowned and said coldly, "let me tell you something. It''s better not to make trouble when I examine and approve the procedures, or I''ll make you look good."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong asked over there and then sneered: "OK, I''ll wait. Otherwise, bite me now. I''m at home. Forget how to come. I''ll pick you up


    "Then you wash white and wait."


    After Li NanFang''s warning was over, he was too lazy to give her any nonsense, so he directly dropped the phone.


    "Wait, wait! What''s more, Li''s name is Li. You dare not come to be your grandson. "


    Yue Zitong scolded bitterly, slammed his mobile phone on the sofa, grabbed the wine cup on the desk, and choked off half a cup of wine.


    She didn''t drink red wine or beer, it was high liquor.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, to drink wine or drink wine.


    Up to now, Mr. Yue can''t understand why Li renzhuo always said that she was making a stumbling block for him behind his back.


    She didn''t want to understand it. She just hoped that the person who made him a stumbling block would give out a big trick and make the grandson whole. She would be more happy.


    As for others, I don''t care.


    Especially just before drinking, she just received the phone call from Helan Xiaoxin. She hoped that the more troubles, the better, the better. The earth exploded, and the good and bad men and women, all of them would be finished!


    Helan Fusu, who has been pursuing her for several years, has a girlfriend, Lin Yiting, the eldest daughter of Jinghua Lin family.


    This is the theme of Helan Xiaoxin''s call to her, and also gently advised her to be open-minded and forgive Fusu.


    Why can''t Yue Zitong forgive brother Fusu?


    People have been pursuing her for so many years, but she has always been prevaricating, refusing or agreeing, just hanging on to others. Now, brother Fusu finally lost his patience and began to associate with the eldest lady of the Lin family.


    Yue Zitong did not blame Helan Fusu at all. He did not insist that he should not marry her. He only hated that he had no courage to fight against fate. He could only watch his sweetheart fall into the arms of other women.


    Yuezong is lovelorn.


    Lovelorn woman, the mood is not so good, Li Renzha called again, said a Yin Yang strange gas, this does not deliberately look for scolding?


    "I''m a smelly woman that nobody wants. How could this be so? "


    He picked up the wine bottle and shook it. After drinking up a bottle of white wine, he didn''t want to take it. He threw the bottle on the ground. With a loud bang, Mr. Yue lay on the sofa and pressed the TV remote control.


    The TV changed channels automatically, and a news item was on.


    In the news, a woman is facing the camera and saying something excitedly.


    Not far away, there are many people waving the island''s national flag, one of them holding a loudspeaker, chirping birds.


    "A bunch of stupid people."


    General manager Yue murmured and closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    After that, he finally did not have to stay in the hotel and suffered from the white eye of the younger sister of the front desk customer service. This made Li Nan feel very happy and wanted to go to the Yanshan community one step at a time.


    Although it was rented, it was Li NanFang''s second home except 800.


    In fact, compared with the small women at home, I feel more carefree.


    First, I went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities, fruits, vegetables, meat, and clothes. I spent thousands of ocean. I packed four big bags in the back of the car and whistled to the side of Yanshan district.


    The car drove into Yanshan District, and it was just dark.


    According to the agreement with Wu Yujie, it''s time for him to move away. From now on, his little love nest with his girlfriend belongs to Li Nanfang. Haha, the feeling of birds occupying dove nests is not so good.


    He took out the key he had got last night. As soon as Li Nanfang opened the door, he heard Wu Yujie''s angry slogans: "down with the island state, I''ll step down in Tokyo and let these Japanese pirates never turn over!"


    Grass, what''s the matter? They haven''t moved out yet?


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart. He pushed the door and looked inside. He saw Wu Yujie standing in front of the sofa. His face was twisted. His hands were held high and he was dancing with a black belt on his head.


    Oh, it''s not a black belt. It''s a black silk stocking.


    His girlfriend Su Xinyue knelt on the sofa, also staring at the TV, one leg black, one leg white.


    Neither of them noticed that Li Nanfang opened the door and roared there. Wu Yujie even kicked a Jindun away. His girlfriend was more reasonable, but she also waved a small fist and yelled slogans for her boyfriend.


    Help, help, some speechless Li Nanfang raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The two turned to look at the door. Wu Yujie, a bookworm, asked, "who are you? How did you come to our house?"


    Fortunately, his girlfriend was quick to respond. She grabbed him by the arm and whispered, "tenant, this is the tenant."


    "Are you a tenant?"


    The nerd blinked his eyes and finally understood it. He quickly laughed, but then said, "Mr. Li, wait a moment. I''ll finish reading the news."


    "Well, you may look at it."


    Li Nan Nan nodded with a smile, took the four big bags outside the door and put them behind the door to close the door.


    "I''m going to ride down Tokyo and kill these tortoise grandsons!"


    He said hello to Li Nanfang, and the nerd called on the TV again.


    Su Xinyue was a little embarrassed. She jumped out of the sofa and stepped on her slippers to Li Nanfang. She said, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. We haven''t moved out yet. Actually, we''re all packed up. Here, the salutes are all over there. My boyfriend is angry when he sees the news. Well, he is a little angry. Don''t blame him


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry."


    Li Nanfang glanced at the two suitcases at the door of his bedroom, looked at the TV and asked, "what news makes him so excited."


    According to the latest news, when a Chinese tourist group went to visit the island country this evening, they stayed at the Beijun hotel in Hokkaido, which is a designated hotel for domestic travel agencies. The two sides have cooperated happily for more than ten years without any mistakes.


    Today, there is a book published by the island government in every room of the North County Hotel. The book is related to the heinous crimes committed in China by the Japanese army when they invaded China.


    This is a fact known all over the world, but the island country has never recognized it. Therefore, it has specially published this book, in which it quibbles and exaggerates China.


    All the people who died were soldiers killed by the Japanese army. As for the civilians who were injured by accident, the number was very few.


    War, no matter how kind, will also hurt the common people, this is an inevitable regret.


    In order to refute the "exaggeration" of China, Teng Xiu, the author of this book, spent more than ten years in searching materials day and night in the library, and visited Jinling more than ten times. Finally, he summed up 108 pieces of evidence to prove that the Japanese army did not commit such a heinous crime at that time.


    At that time, when the warlords in China were fighting, the people were in dire straits, and how many people were there in China?


    Ho Cun, a special correspondent, has taken a large number of photos. The first photo is entitled "the wounded Chinese soldiers under treatment". The content is that in a hospital, the Japanese army''s military doctors and nurses are making diagnosis and treatment for Chinese wounded soldiers.


    The second photo, entitled "the scene of goodwill after the gunfire stopped", shows the Japanese soldiers who are joking with Chinese street vendors. It is a lively scene similar to that before the war.


    In the photo nominated as "Japanese army caring for refugees, the world is full of harmonious atmosphere", the country claims that the streets are still silent, and the gentle sunshine shines on the refugee areas in the northwest corner of the city.


    The refugees who escaped from death are now being comforted by them.


    Before the island army entered the city, they were oppressed by the Chinese army. The sick people had no medical help. The hungry people could not get a drop in a meter. The pain of the good people was beyond the limit. Fortunately, they are now in the city, holding out a compassionate hand and spreading the dew of graceAfter seeing the content of this book, the Chinese people who went to the island country to travel were angry and immediately responded to the hotel, asking them to cancel these absurd books and give an explanation.


    However, the hotel manager was evasive, saying that this is only a historical document with a high degree of restoration, which has nothing to do with the right-wing and not the right-wing warmongers. Guests can enjoy it as an interesting book, and there is no need to be more serious.


    I''m only interested in NIMA!


    At that time, a big sister ran away and threw the book on the face of the person in charge.


    Before the matter was finished, a large number of island youth gathered on the right side of the Beijun Hotel Road, waving plaster flags high. Mad dogs kept saying things that were detrimental to China''s national prestige.


    When they speak bluntly about the Chinese people, they know that they are a inferior nation and so on.


    The elder sister was more angry and rushed down the hotel to argue with the animals, but was stopped by the police.


    After the elder sister was stopped by the police, the young people of the island country who demonstrated were more rampant. They yelled with loudspeakers. They all came to see that the Chinese woman was coming to beat people, which was very in line with the personality of a nation with no quality.


    That elder sister is also a violent temper. After being stopped by several island police, she starts to scold. NIMA, be careful. I''ll kill your grandson!


    Oh, is this a personal threat to me?


    I''m so afraid. It''s the normal performance of a low-quality nation!


    OK, OK, I''ll wait here. You''ll kill me!


    Why don''t you come here? Why don''t you come?


    Being stopped by the police, can the police stop the barbaric low-quality people?


    don''t be angry. * * today is just an appetizer. Tomorrow is the island country cooking dinner. When there are thousands of people going to March, you will have to kill me and cut my tongue.


    * * an island youth with a baseball cap, bellowing, hysterically, and deliberately sticking his tongue out to provoke him. It proves that his tongue is not a tongue. It is worth a thousand dollars. He can cut off and cut away. You are a Chinaman!


    After the incident, in order to ensure that the number of Chinese tourists who came to send money did not decrease, the local tourism department specially blocked the news, but it was unable to stop the Chinese citizens at the scene. This extremely disgusting scene was photographed with a mobile phone and sent back to China.


    In China, hundreds of millions of netizens posted a counterattack and denounced Japanese dogs. The domestic news channel also broadcast this video. The host harshly denounced the shameless behavior of some people in the island country -


    Li Nannan sleeps in the daytime and calls Chen Dali when he wakes up. After that, he rushes to the Internet and has no time to surf the Internet. Of course, he doesn''t know what happened.


    After finishing their salute, Wu Yujie and Li Nanfang were waiting for the final handover. They turned on the TV during the break and saw the news.


    A nerd usually doesn''t talk much. Some of the girls, as their names are, even blush when they talk to strangers, but he has an angry heart. In his fury, he actually pulls off his girlfriend''s black silk and wraps it around his head, swearing and swearing that he will step down in Tokyo.


    If Su Xinyue hadn''t stopped her, Wu Yujie might have broken a finger Mingzhi.


    After listening to this, Li Nan didn''t have any idea of crying or laughing. He only thought that the nerd was very cute. What did he do with his black stockings around his head? It seems that the talents of the island like to do it?


    "No


    Su Xinyue shook her head and looked at her boyfriend''s eyes, gently dying: "at the beginning, I asked the same thing, but he scolded me for understanding a fart. The practice of tying a belt on the head existed as early as the Tang Dynasty. It was the soldiers'' determination to fight the enemy with blood and never die, which was the same as shouting the gale. However, they were sent to study by the Japanese in Tang Dynasty, and they became their culture. "


    "Is it? If you don''t, I don''t know. "


    Li Nanfang laughs and walks to the back of the sofa and looks at the TV.


    On TV, the island youth with loudspeakers is still screaming hysterically. The elder sister has been pulled into the hotel by the hotel security guard.


    The island youth are more proud, crazy, chirping, more harsh.


    "My grass mud horse, my grass mud horse! Why are there no subtitles? "


    Wu Yujie''s face was red now, as if he had drunk wine. He stretched out his hand and roared, "wine, wine!"


    Su Xinyue picked up a bottle of mineral water from the table and handed it over.


    The nerd immediately looked up and drank with a bang. After half a bottle of mineral water went down, he still called out: "good wine, good wine! When I drink three hundred cups and kill Japanese pirates with Qingfeng in my hand -- no, it doesn''t rhyme very well. "


    Wu Yujie couldn''t understand what the island youth were doing at the beep, but Li Nanfang could.


    Island youth arrogant, some of them are not * *, pointing to his constantly rolling tongue, he is called Liu Mura Toshio, welcome the people of the Chines to cut his mouth to drink, afraid no one dare.


    No one dares?


    Li Nanfang laughed and thought that junnan''s brother was so cute that he liked him very much.


    All the TV pictures ended the provocative scenes of junnan Liucun, and the video ended.


    "Oh, I''m so stupid. Unfortunately, I''m full of blood, but I can''t serve the country. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful."Looking at the TV commercials, Wu Yujie, with black silk tied on her head, slumped on the sofa and looked sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Did you study liberal arts in college?"


    Seeing the nerd''s performance, Li Nanfang thought he was a scholar of literature.


    Wu Yujie shook his head: "no, I studied economics in University. Liberal arts is useless. When the Japanese pirates were defeated in the Second World War, all the students of literature and art were pushed to the battlefield in China. Only science students were left to rebuild their homes. "


    "Is there a bird''s use in learning literature? No matter how good you learn, you can fly over thousands of mountains and rivers when Japanese invaders challenge our great China, and let those who commit crimes to China fall to the ground? There is a saying that every dog butcher is useless and a scholar. "


    When the nerd said this, he suddenly realized that Li Nanfang was coming. He quickly stood up, grinned and rubbed his hands back and forth. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Sit down, brother. You''re very angry with me."


    Li Nanfang patted Wu Yujie on the shoulder, sat on the sofa and asked, "do you want to drink? I have it there. It''s Erguotou. If you drink half a bottle, you will be able to fly to Hokkaido tonight and kill that stupid Japanese. "


    "I''m kidding, Mr. Li. I''m not that good at it."


    Wu Yujie was a little self-conscious, and then stood up, looking a little gloomy: "if I have - ha ha, Mr. Li, I''ll make you laugh. It''s time for us to go. It''s time for you to have a rest


    Taking off the black silk on her head, Wu Yujie took the suitcase and went out with her girlfriend.


    At the moment the door was closed, his back looked so thin -


    well, Li Nanfang admitted that he was suspected of pretending to be forced to say so. The bookworm was a little thinner, and his autumn clothes and trousers would not exceed 110 kg. He would like to know if his girlfriend would be frightened.


    From tomorrow on, I will be a happy person, feed horses, chop firewood, travel around the world; from tomorrow on, I will care about food and vegetables; I have a house facing the sea, with warm spring flowers.


    I don''t know why, when Li Nan opened a bottle of Erguotou and drank with beef jerky, he suddenly thought of these poems.


    This is a section of Haizi''s representative poem, which is quite famous and loved by the majority of literary and artistic youth.


    Li Nanfang also likes it very much, but he doesn''t like to go to the seaside to build a house, chop firewood and feed horses. He prefers to be surrounded by many beautiful women and get drunk every day -


    it''s one thing to like the extraordinary artistic conception in some poems, but how to enjoy it in reality is another matter.


    Now he doesn''t like these poems any more. Maybe he was influenced by Wu Yujie, a indignant young man. He felt that he was a little affectable when facing the sea. He preferred the sentence of "supporting justice and killing dogs".


    "From now on, I will be a dog butcher and drink a lot of wine and eat large pieces of meat; from now on, I will care about the time and how long the earliest flight to the island will arrive; there is a tongue waiting for me to cut, dip in sauce, light a campfire, face the sea, and blossom in spring."


    After a few sips of Erguotou, Li Nanfang was full of poetry. He shook his head and chanted a few poems. He squatted heavily on the table and took out his mobile phone to book tickets.


    "Hokkaido is a world tourist attraction. How can one not visit that place for a lifetime?"


    After throwing down his mobile phone, Li Nanfang went to the window, unbuttoned his shirt, looked outside, closed his eyes for a moment, opened his arms, and called affectionately, "Hokkaido, I''m coming. Are you ready


    If people are unlucky, they will plug their teeth when they drink cold water.


    Similarly, if you are lucky, beautiful women will take the initiative to call you. At one o''clock in the morning, Li Nanfang came into the waiting hall of Qingshan airport and received a call from Yue Zitong.


    After drinking a whole bottle of liquor, aunt Yue woke up again after sleeping in the middle of the night. She was burned by alcohol. She rolled from the sofa to the floor and from the floor to the door of the living room.


    Oh, I can''t help it. She''s vomiting all the time. She''s almost dying.


    Before drinking, she was still looking forward to the earth''s explosion, so that men, women, good people and bitches would all end up together, but now she doesn''t want to die young.


    I''m just like budding, oh, no, I''ve already bloomed once.


    I''m just like a blooming flower, so beautiful, so everyone loves me. Why should I die?


    Isn''t it that Fusu has a girlfriend?


    Isn''t Longcheng trying to crush me?


    I''m not qualified to be a fool if I''m not willing to be a fool.


    I haven''t lived enough, so I can''t die here. After the death of alcoholism, the face is blue and purple. It''s always frightening. It will affect my beautiful image.


    "Help, Li Nanfang, come and help me. I''m dying. Come on!"


    Yue Zi Tong was lying on the threshold, crying with tears.


    At this moment, in addition to calling him, Yue Zitong will not ask others for help. No matter he LAN Xiaoxin or min Rou, the proud general manager Yue doesn''t want them to see her in a mess.


    Li Nanfang is different. Anyway, in his eyes, she is already a dirty and degenerate slut. It is normal for him to see the image of vomit.But the scum, who had been damned ten thousand times, even said, "listen to you, you are full of air. It doesn''t look like you want to burp your fart. Drink, drink too much


    "Yes, yes, I drank a whole bottle of 52 degree Niulanshan --- ouch! I, I especially did not expect that cheap wine would be so troubling. Li Nanfang, come and help me. I feel terrible. "


    "It''s OK, Niulanshan Erguotou is an excellent product of the Ministry and the province, and the national inspection exemption is reliable. I only heard that there were car accidents and deaths when I was drunk, but I didn''t hear that there were people who died of pain. You should bear with it first, and then you will be OK after suffering. "


    "You, you don''t come!"


    Yue Zitong got angry and yelled at the mobile phone.


    "No


    Li Nanfang said simply, "I never serve drunkards, especially drunkards."


    "You are special"


    "you are special!"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "Yue Zitong, you are sick. You drink so much horse urine."


    "I''m sick. Ha, hey, hee hee. I''m sick


    Yue Zitong chuckled a few times and suddenly burst into a sad voice: "Li Nanfang, do you know why I want to drink? Because Helan Fusu has a new girlfriend! He, don''t want me


    "Congratulations."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and said faintly.


    "Congratulations on what?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly sucked his nose and laughed wildly: "Congratulations, am I finally dumped completely?"


    "I''m not congratulating you. I''m congratulating your brother Fusu. At last, I can see that you''re an abnormal psychopath and get rid of your entanglement. Well, you can continue to grieve over the spring and hurt the autumn there. I have something else to do. I''ll say goodbye to you. "


    "Don''t hold up the phone, or you and I will not be finished! Special what, all said not to let you ring up the phone, how do you still buckle it? Asshole, asshole. With so many people in the world, why doesn''t one really care about me? Why, ouch -- "


    aunt Yue murmured and spat out a mouthful of yellow water. Then she lay down on the front step of the door with her mouth wide open and breathing heavily, and then she slowly lost her movement.


    Even if it''s a big night''s sleep, you''ll feel very tired.


    The sky is bright, the sun is shining, and the autumn wind is gentle, with the joy of harvest.


    Of course, in this cool autumn season, there will be no shortage of mosquitoes.


    What''s more, the mouth of mosquitoes at this time is more poisonous than that in summer. The folk custom says that, in July and half and August half, the mouth of mosquitoes is faster than that of mosquitoes in summer.


    When Mr. Yue climbed out of the living room drunk in the middle of the night, he only wore a small Nightgown, two white thighs, face, neck, and half of his shoulder. All of them were small red packets bitten by mosquitoes, and even several dead mosquitoes were on the ground.


    It''s holding up.


    Mr. Yue looked at the face in the mirror. He didn''t know how long he was silent. He sighed and stepped into the bathtub. He picked up his mobile phone and called Helan Xiaoxin, saying that she was not feeling well today and had a rest day at home.


    She has a good memory. When she woke up in the middle of the night last night, she called who she called, what she said, what people were saying about her, and even how many mosquitoes were lying on her body to have a good meal.


    It would be a shame to change to another girl.


    Yue will not. Even if she does ten times more than this, she will not feel ashamed.


    The so-called disgrace is the patent of those who want face.


    Now Mr. Yue is in front of Li Nanfang. Does he have much face?


    If anyone came to ask her this question, she would have slapped her face and said she was blind.


    Is not He Lan Fu Su to kick it, is not the lovelorn call Li Renzha for comfort, but was satirized by others?


    It''s nothing.


    As long as general manager Yue can maintain her former dignity in front of all the people except Li Renzha, she is still the iceberg and snow lotus in the hearts of all employees and the great hero in the eyes of the people of the whole country.


    Hero lonely, such as snow.


    A real hero must endure loneliness, so that he can feel the beauty of summer flowers from the snow.


    "I am a wolf from the north, soaking in the warm bathtub, the clear water overflowing, I''m charming -- oh, good body, who can enjoy it? Hero, lonely as snow. Hero, how can you not drink


    Yue Yingxiong sang a few words, a wolf from the north, and a few words of emotion. He ran outside and brought a glass of red wine. He put his arm on the edge of the jar and shook it gently. He held his mobile phone in his right hand, browsing the news on the Internet at will.


    Such natural and unrestrained, just accord with her heroic identity.


    Now the most eye-catching news on the Internet is the video of junnan Liucun.


    In particular, yesterday, he spat out his tongue and yelled, and the scene of who dares to cut the good message has stimulated all the Chinese people, and the Internet is full of swearing.


    Some people suggested that Huaxia should send the legendary shadow agent to Hokkaido immediately and cut off the Japanese pirates'' words. This proposal was held up by millions of people, and the voice was the highest.But Yue Zi Tong didn''t think so. He laughed contemptuously: "fool, do you think you think of this? If you don''t beep, Huaxia may do it again. But now it won''t. If something goes wrong with that guy, it will depend on Hua Xia. Moreover, the Japanese pirates will also send a large number of agents to protect the lovely men and women. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t cross the sea and cut the thief under her horse alone. I''m sorry."


    Yue Zitong suddenly found that narcissism was the best way to adjust his state. After several shameless words, he felt too relaxed and didn''t drink any wine. He simply moved his hands together and joined the water army to attack Japanese pirates.


    "There''s a video. It''s live!"


    There are netizens in the forum shouting: "special, look at the Japanese pirates handsome man is too arrogant!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Today in Hokkaido, the sky is overcast, the vigorous wind is blowing, and the rain is coming.


    Compared with yesterday, Mr. Liucun is more swaggering in his clothes, his hat is gone, and his lovely Mediterranean hairstyle is revealed. He wears a red ribbon on his head, a black and red checkered shirt, jeans, white travel shoes, and a trumpet in his hand. Facing the entrance of the North County Hotel, he starts his exciting speech again.


    The number of people who came to the scene today is more than ten times more than that of yesterday. On both sides of the road and in the parking lot of hotels, there are all people, including good people of the island, white and black people, and dozens of Chinese people waving red flags.


    Yesterday, the elder sister who wanted to spit out the prince of Liucun had been forcibly sent back to China by the authorities because of her extreme words and damaging the island''s peace loving international image.


    So she''s not here today.


    However, the rest of the tour group, together with some foreign students who came to the news, confronted the powerful army led by Mr. Liu. Other white and black people were the judges of this confrontation.


    In addition to these people, there are many fully armed Island police officers, each wearing explosion-proof helmets, bulletproof vests, left explosion-proof shield, right hand tear gas gun, facing the Chinese people, gently advised them to calm down.


    Yue Zitong guessed right. In order to ensure that Liu murun delivered a speech in the street and explained to the world the safety of China''s tampering with history, the three maritime secret service of the island country sent 37 elite generals headed by Oshima Mao, dressed in plain clothes and pretended to be followers.


    In fact, each eagle''s eyes are like a cone, and they are staring at each one, trying to approach the stranger of Liu Cun Jun.


    If you don''t, you can''t do it if you are facing a big enemy like this. It seems that the island people invented their girlfriends, but the Chinese invented the Islander people. It''s not unreasonable to say that the Chinese people invented the island people.


    Surrounded by heavy guards, Liucun Jun is more confident. The one who named the Taoist surname let the elder sister come out to fight yesterday. In the spirit of friendship and fraternity, the two sides debate whether a certain history has been tampered with.


    Elder sister has been forced to leave the country, of course, can not respond to the challenge.


    The remaining comrades seemed to have lost their leading figures. Although they couldn''t stop refuting and condemning, they were suppressed by the sound of loudspeakers: "why didn''t the elder sister come out? Did she realize yesterday that she was wrong, and that she had no face to argue with me any more, so she had to hide in the dark? "


    "Rolling NIMA --"


    as soon as a Chinese youth roared this sentence, he was carried by a police officer with an explosion-proof shield and yelled: "Sir, please pay attention to your words! Otherwise, we will sue you for libel


    These police officers who maintain public order are all well chosen and can speak fluent Chinese.


    "Look, look, all who have passed and passed by have a look. The Chinese people are so angry and rude that they are indeed a nation without quality."


    Every sentence of junnan Liucun has been translated into English in time to publicize it to the white and black people.


    Liu Cun Jun''s eloquence is really good. He can''t say it. The strong wind can''t flash his tongue. Instead, he blows up his red hair band and flutters with the wind, which makes him look more majestic. With the help of loudspeakers, every word is full of middle spirit: "don''t be unconvinced. Debate with me if you have the ability! As I said yesterday, if you want to cover up the truth, you must cut off my tongue


    Whoa!


    The wind suddenly accelerated, blowing a dust, hit the face, pain, can not open eyes.


    Liu Cun Jun was carrying the wind behind his back. The sudden wind did not affect his shouting, but sent his voice farther away. Like a warrior in the island state and Warring States period, he walked to the hotel step by step, and his tongue burst out like spring thunder: "Liucun junnan''s good tongue is here. Who can cut it, who dares to come?"


    "Why do you want to return it?"


    Looking at the Chinese people who were facing the strong wind and were holding their hands against their faces and retreating step by step, Mr. Liu murun shook his arms and drank again: "are you guilty, or have no face to see people?"


    An old woman who believed in Buddhism pushed aside the explosion-proof shield in front of her, pointed to the handsome man of Liucun and called out: "brute, you will be punished. You will be captured by the fierce ghost who has been dead in our country for decades, but has never been willing to take it, and pull out the tongue to hell!"


    "Look, this is the poor Chinese people who always put their hopes on the vague ghosts and gods before their irresistible fate. Ha, ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    Liu Village handsome man ha ha ha wild laugh, suddenly left turn back, drink to ask a person: "in this world, have unjustly died fierce ghost?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where is the ghost? Tell me! "


    "The ghost is in China! It dare not come


    "Ha, ha ha, the ghost is in China, it dare not come, OK, OK!"


    Liu Cun Jun, who was in high spirits, looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. He no longer ignored the increasingly fierce southwest wind. He suddenly turned right and turned around. He could not open his eyes when the wind was blowing, but he had to keep his eyes wide open. He asked a man who came over: "tell me, is there any evil ghost in this world?"


    "Yes."


    The man who put on a black hat in his pocket answered the question."Where is the ghost? Tell me! "


    Liu asked the question again.


    That person''s voice, suddenly sharp, Yin compassion up: "in front of you."


    "What?"


    Liu Village gentleman a Leng, the heart says this answer is wrong, this person is not on the road.


    This idea just rises, suddenly felt a pain in the chin, forced to open his mouth.


    Before he could react, his tongue was aching - there was blood splashing from his face.


    My tongue, so painful!


    He tried to cry out in pain, but could not pronounce a syllable.


    His tongue was cut off.


    "If you can survive, please remember that there are really fierce ghosts in the world."


    The man said this in his loudspeakers. Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, and there was a big bang. Everyone on the scene could not help fighting.


    Soybean big raindrop, immediately fell down.


    Liucun Jun man''s body, also straight back to fall.


    "Catch that man!"


    Dashimao, who is nearest to junnan in Liucun, finally finds something wrong at this time and rushes over with a roar.


    Who are you after?


    After hearing his roar, dozens of agents, who were surrounded by Mr. Liu and couldn''t pour water into the encirclement, all looked at him blankly. In fact, they couldn''t figure out where the man to be arrested was.


    "Catch --"


    Oshima roared again, but only one word.


    Just now, a lot of people saw a man approaching Mr. Liu and said a few words in the loudspeaker. Then Mr. Liu fell on his back, making Oshima realize that something was wrong. He wanted to catch the man ---


    but after a thunderbolt, the man disappeared.


    It''s as if he flew back into the clouds with the lightning that had been chopped leisurely.


    But the sad voice came from nowhere: "in this world, there are really fierce ghosts. Your tongue is the proof --"


    "ah, Liu Cunjun''s tongue is missing and has been cut off!"


    The first person who fell to the ground and tried to help Liu Cun Jun up was scared out of his wits when he saw that his mouth was wide open and there was nothing bloody in his mouth. He immediately let go of his hand and threw him on the ground with a shrill cry.


    His exclamation was much higher than the megaphone. He heard it from Dantian. It was over the wind, over the rain, over all the voices of the world, echoing in the wind and rain like a black poisonous dragon.


    What, the kid''s tongue was cut off?


    Hundreds of thousands of onlookers at the scene, after hearing the man''s shrill cry, fought a fierce battle.


    "Ghosts, ghosts, ghosts! The evil ghost of China, who died unjustly in Jinling a few decades ago, cut off the tongue of Liu Cun Jun, ah, ah


    The man was scared and broke down. He screamed like crazy. He threw himself in front of a live camera, hugged the man''s shoulders and grinned at the camera. Then he closed his eyes, leaned back, and fell straight into the rain.


    Scene, chaos!


    In the eyes of countless pairs who are paying attention to the live broadcast of this debate, there is also a look of fear.


    No one doubted that Mr. Liu was acting, because he did not faint. He jumped up like a madman, pushed aside the people who tried to help him, and with his bloody empty mouth wide open, he searched the world for his cut tongue.


    A person''s tongue, after being cut off by whole, how did not faint?


    Who cut off his tongue?


    Just now he said that there are ghosts in the world. How can they disappear with the lightning?


    Countless people, whether they were on the spot or watching the live broadcast, saw a man approach Liu Cunjun with their own eyes. After the lightning suddenly disappeared, only the voice of compassion echoed.


    There were hundreds of cameras and mobile phones on the scene, but they couldn''t capture the disappearance of the man, because there was a huge flash of lightning stabbing at the scene, so that all the cameras were reflected by white light, and nothing could be seen.


    As soon as the camera lens, people''s eyes finally recover from instant blindness, the person is gone.


    Maybe, it''s not a person at all. It''s a ghost, as his voice says.


    As for those who lie on the camera after a strange smile and fall on their back, I''m afraid they won''t live long. They are likely to be possessed by evil spirits.


    Well, that man should be a handsome boy, but his face was distorted by extreme fear, and his smile was so weird.


    No one cares about how long this person can live, no one cares who he is. Everyone stares at the handsome man of Liucun who is looking for his tongue all over the world, and his heart is chilly. Why hasn''t he fainted?


    Only one person in the audience all over the world noticed the handsome guy.


    Yuezi.


    Yue Zitong, who was watching the scene of the debate with his mobile phone, was shocked to scream when he fell on the camera with a strange smile. The goblet in his left hand fell and broke with a bang.She didn''t care. She sat up from the bathtub with a crash. Her face was full of fertilization. Oh, no, she was too frightened. Instead of being cut off by Liu Cunjun''s tongue, she suddenly found out that it was Li Nanfang.


    When you love or hate a person, even if he turns to ashes, you will recognize him.


    Of course, Yue Zi Tong didn''t love Li Nanfang, so he kept him in mind.


    Yes - what is it? Think about it yourself.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is just full of twisted, weird smile?


    When his face is twisted, his face can change, but his eyes will not change!


    Many people see Li NanFang''s eyes and think that he is a normal reaction after being frightened.


    Yue Zitong really can see that it is not too much frightened, but in - I am proud of the smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    It will be Li Nanfang!


    How could it be Li Nanfang!


    How could he have gone to the island country and appeared at such a meeting with a proud smile in his eyes?


    Yes - was he the one who cut off the tongue of Mr. liumura?


    How is it possible that he is a scum who doesn''t count as shit. How can he do this!


    Yue Zitong, who stares at the screen of his mobile phone, is completely petrified. However, he seems to have tens of thousands of small bees buzzing in his brain, forming problems one by one.


    She dares to use her integrity - forget it, this thing is no longer available, that is to guarantee her life. Just now facing the camera, the person who paid attention to this gathering in the world was Li Nanfang.


    Even if she is dead, and then frustrate the ashes, she can also through the proud smile in her eyes to confirm that it is Li Nanfang.


    Why does he smile with pride?


    That''s because he cut off Liucun''s tongue!


    When she finally woke up from her ignorance, the live video from the island country had already ended. I believe that the domestic major talks have now gone crazy, and most of the people are jubilant after being shocked.


    Of course, there are also a small group of people who will be bitterly scolded for being so cruel, cruel and inhumane that they even retaliate against the cry cry of an excellent nation in this despicable way.


    No matter before or now, in the future, there will always be some idiots who worship foreign countries in China. They forget who their ancestors are, strongly denounce the low quality of the people, advocate the good of foreign countries, and even stir up their mouths to question those who hate the island country. How can we not forget the unhappiness and accept that people are better than me What about our strong reality?


    This kind of person who strongly advocates the good of foreign countries and tramples on their own motherland was called traitors in the past, but now it is called public knowledge, and in the future, it is called gunima force.


    Whether cheering or grieving, Yue Zitong doesn''t care now. She just wants to find out how Li Renzha went to the island, cut off the message of his handsome brother, and pretended to be silly and foolish there.


    She didn''t want to take a bath. She stood up from the bathtub with a crash, raised her feet and stepped out of the bathroom. She didn''t step on the broken wine glass and pricked her feet. Aunt Yue was lucky.


    Sitting on the sofa, he pulled a sofa cushion and held it in his arms. Yue Zitong began to dial Li NanFang''s mobile phone number.


    Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off. Please redial later.


    The mechanical female voice told Yue Zitong that Li Nanfang had shut down.


    This let her confirm her own judgment, now in broad daylight, if Li Renzha did not go to the island, why should she shut down?


    In order to further confirm that Li Nanfang went to the island country, Yue Zitong dialed Zhang Hongzhong of the Municipal Bureau: "Zhang Bureau, please check the airport side for me - only check the flights from 1:00 a.m. to 7:00 a.m., which flight does Li Nan''an take."


    "Zhang Ju, please. Last night, the financial department of our company headquarters was stolen, and some high-level trade secret documents were stolen. I initially suspected that Li Nanfang had stolen it. Now we are looking for his whereabouts. We have just heard that he may have gone to the island country."


    General manager Yue used to be an agent, but he was strictly trained to tell a lie without making a draft. He knew how to lie and what tone he used when he lied, so that people could believe him.


    If you want to thoroughly check the information of passengers going to the island country after 1:00 a.m., only the police can do it, but it is not a random person who can instruct the police to do this.


    However, the hero aura of Yue Zitong''s head has not faded away, and he has a relationship with Jinghua Yue''s family. The matter is not too big. Of course, the Bureau will gladly agree.


    More than ten minutes later, Yue Zitong''s mailbox had more than ten passenger information photos.


    In order to save trouble, the Bureau simply took the information of all the passengers flying to the island from 1 am to 7 am, so it looks clear at a glance.


    There is no Li NanFang''s name.


    How could there be no name for him?


    Did he go to the island country long ago?


    No.


    General manager Yue suddenly thought that at 1:00 in the morning, when she called Li Nanan, there was a broadcast voice in her mobile phone, which was in Chinese. She reminded all passengers that the plane from Qingshan to Busan, South Korea, was about to take off. Please go to the gate yunyun.


    At one o''clock in the morning, he went to the airport.


    What does he do at the airport?


    Of course, take a plane to Hokkaido Island, waiting for an opportunity to cut off Liucun Jun man''s tongue!


    However, how could his name not be found among the passengers on several flights to the island?


    He''s using a fake passport.


    It''s too simple for Aunt Ben, who claims to be a top secret agent in China, to think of this.


    Since Li Nanfang used a fake passport, of course, his name could not be found, but the photo on the fake passport must be his own photo.


    Yue Zitong would like to call the Bureau seat again and ask him to get her all the passenger''s passports for the island country in the early morning - forget it. She can think of it, and Li Nanfang can think of it. In order to ensure the authenticity of his fake passport, he will dress up and change his face.Simply put, even if the Bureau seat can get the passenger''s passport information for Mr. Yue again, she still can''t see who is the real Li Nanfang.


    It doesn''t matter which passenger is Li Nanfang.


    What''s important is that Yue Zitong discovered a big secret.


    She used to look down on Li Nanfang.


    The terrible experience ten years ago always made Yue Zitong wear colored glasses to see Li Nanfang and examine him, but ignored his unusual features.


    A scum who goes to jail for style problems will meet Su yaqi''er''s sweetheart and become a good base friend in prison -


    who is Su yaqi''er? It''s a world-famous problem queen, little witch. Even if her sweetheart goes to prison for ten heinous crimes, depending on her energy, he will be treated differently To special care, how can you live in a room with Li Nanfang, a little person?


    But why did Su yaqi''er lie and cheat Yue Zitong?


    There is only one answer, that is, she knows Li Nanfang. She has discussed with Li Nanfang in doing so. Otherwise, she does not need to fight for the VIP invitation letter of the sock industry alliance Conference for kaihuang group, and she will not appear on the stage and perform with Yue Zitong!


    "It turns out that there is such an extraordinary relationship between her and Li Nanfang. Hehe, hehe. "


    Just like Yue Zitong, he giggled twice, narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured: "Yue Zi Tong, Yue Zi Tong, it''s really a pity that you think you are clever, but actually you are played with by others. You are complacent."


    It''s no wonder that Li renzhuo, who is known as the most beautiful woman in the world, has never shown a scum''s normal performance when she meets a beautiful woman. For example, she tries her best to get toads to eat swan meat. Instead, she turns over her face and says to go.


    It turns out that people with suyaqi''er, of course, will not be too rare to other women.


    No wonder he can help min Rou break Meng Changxin''s arm.


    No wonder he was able to spend $30 million to buy the sigal knitting factory first.


    No wonder --- this scum in front of my aunt, always dressed as a pig eating a tiger!


    Suddenly think of these problems, Yue Zi Tong just want to shout to the sky, Li Nanfang, I want to sleep you!


    I can''t shout like this. I''m a lady. How can I be rude?


    For a long time, Yue Zitong slapped on a cigarette, closed his eyes and sighed happily. He slowly lay down on the sofa, put his feet on the desk, and swayed back and forth.


    The resentment and other negative emotions caused by lovelorn have disappeared. The world is full of fresh air. President Yue only wants to breathe slowly and sing low to express her joy at this time.


    I found the treasure.


    After smoking a cigarette, Mr. Yue summed up these five words.


    What''s more, according to General Yue''s intuition, what she has discovered is probably just the tip of the iceberg. Li NanFang''s real strength is more and stronger than she thought!


    No wonder my grandfather insisted on betrothing me to him as early as ten years ago, and I could not resist at all.


    No wonder the elder sister ordered him to come to me, and the pug turned around me like that.


    No wonder my mother was willing to give him the Xuanyuan cudgel of 37 generations. They all saw Li Nanfang as a treasure and tried to help me keep him.


    Special, so many no wonder, why I didn''t find out before, but also want to kick him away, really stupid ah, stupid dead.


    Fortunately, I don''t want to be shameless now. She calls her husband in spite of her shame. It turns out that this is all the help of the spirits of our ancestors.


    Since it''s a baby, let suyaqier that kind of characters are infatuated with, I''ll release it when I''m stupid.


    "Li Nanfang, I want to keep you, by all means and at all costs, and hold you firmly in my hand all my life. You can''t escape. Ha, ha ha. "


    Yue Zitong suddenly burst into laughter and leaped up.


    In the silver bell like laughter, my aunt twisted her charming waist and walked up the stairs with light steps. She wanted to change clothes, she wanted to eat, and she wanted to go out of the villa to enjoy the harvest in the wilderness.


    Lovelorn, so what?


    I have Li Nanfang


    in my life, it will hurt to think of brother Fusu, so what?


    I have Li Nanfang.


    The development of the company encounters the bottleneck that can''t be broken through, so what?


    I have Li Nanfang.


    What if the Dragon City oppresses me?


    I have Li Nanfang!


    As long as the south of our family is here, these things are nothing, nothing!


    Ask the world, there are a few women, can marry her favorite man, ah, is not a very happy life?


    From now on, he will be full of vigor and vitality, and start a different life."Who brought the call of ancient times, who left a thousand years of hope, can we say that there are still silent songs, or that long-term unforgettable attachment -"


    when Yue Zitong''s ethereal and pleasant songs, singing from the field of a harvest scene, the island side is already full of sunset, for this piece of land full of peace, plated with a layer of charming gold, let people forget In the morning, there have been thunder and lightning, storms.


    The biggest feature of human beings is forgetfulness. As long as our own interests are not damaged and other people''s tongues are cut off, it''s none of my business?


    Liucun junnan was cut off his tongue, will it hurt, how to speak later - few people care.


    We are more concerned about whether his tongue was cut off by people or by a real ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    It must be a fierce ghost.


    If it''s not a fierce ghost, how could it be that under the gaze of thousands of eyes, he cut off the tongue of his brother, and then disappear?


    Although that fierce ghost disappeared in the moment, it happened to be struck by lightning, which made the scene so difficult that the camera and mobile phone lens turned into dazzling white, and no matter what technology was used afterwards, it was impossible to capture its lost trace. But who can not believe that the right flash is the props for the disappearance of the ghost?


    There are ghosts in the world.


    There must be ghosts. In addition to the evidence that the message of the handsome brother was cut off, there was also the man who was scared crazy.


    It is a person who pours on the camera with a twisted and ferocious face and a strange smile.


    On the way to the hospital, he was quickly carried to the hospital, but he was carried to the hospital.


    After the accident, the enthusiastic netizens who worked in the transportation department sent the video of the ambulance accident to the Internet, so that everyone could see with their own eyes that when the ambulance was driving on a bridge, the car suddenly smashed into the bridge railing and crashed into the river like a super knight.


    According to local netizens, the river is not wide and the water is not very deep. It has just passed the tires of an ambulance.


    Four medical staff, including the driver, climbed out of the overturned ambulance in time after the accident, and then rescued the comatose patient, but the patient disappeared.


    It''s like evaporation out of thin air.


    How could such a shallow river, with such a slow flow, wash him away?


    But he just disappeared.


    It was as if there was a water ghost hidden in the grass under the river. When the car turned over, it took him away.


    The patient, than the handsome brother who was cut off the strip, ended up worse and was taken away by the ghost.


    Who is he?


    Where was he taken?


    Up to now, the Internet has been hotly debated. The Hokkaido police serious case team has taken over the matter. It is said that experts from a special department in Tokyo also arrived at the scene.


    This special department mainly studies some supernatural events that cannot be explained by science.


    After the rain, the golden sunset did not disperse the mysterious clouds over the land. The pedestrians on the street were all in a hurry. The Beijun hotel was temporarily closed.


    When all people pass the place where thousands of people gather, they will shiver at the same time. It seems that as long as you look back, you can see a flickering shadow, staring at you.


    The eyes were creepy and weird.


    Teng Xiu returned to the field also had this feeling. Although he was sitting on the tatami in his bedroom, he always felt that there were invisible shadows hiding in the corner that he could not find, staring at him evilly.


    On tatami''s desk, there is a book, which took him more than ten years to write. It is called "restoring the true images that we have to say".


    Any writer who has spent more than ten years writing a book, whether the content of the book will be recognized or not, will undoubtedly be respected by all.


    It is because of this book that Teng Xiu returned to the field and won the highest literary award in China, white cherry blossom.


    Fame, wealth, popularity, and social status have all made a qualitative leap and become the guests of those on the right.


    Ketengxiu returns to the field more clearly than most people, he can achieve the current achievement because he lied.


    He was only in favor of some real power figures. Most of the materials he had consulted over the years were provided and preserved by Japanese army reporters during World War II.


    As for the neutral countries such as the United States and the United States, the real historical documents provided by them have been ignored. This is the meaning of the right winger and the purpose of his book writing.


    The island country is a country with many beliefs. Tengxiu Guitian believes in a colorless religion. The first rule is that you can''t lie, or you will suffer a terrible curse.


    Teng Xiu returns to the field and remembers clearly that when he joined the sect, he once vowed sincerely to the leader that if he lied, he would be hanged by the rope of fate.


    The oath of the past years, as if still reverberating in his ears, he took over the task of composing this book for the sake of unspeakable interests.


    More than ten years of hard study in the cold window made Teng Xiu return to the field today''s special status. He was extremely grateful to the God of fate for his gift, but in the dead of night, he would also think about a problem.


    Will you be cursed for breaking the oath and hanged by the rope of fate?


    No.


    Never.


    In the real world, how can there be such things as gods and Taoism?


    Before today, Teng Xiu returned to the field, as long as he thought about this problem, he would laugh, hold his gentle, beautiful and virtuous wife and continue to sleep.


    Teng Xiu''s wife, 26 years old, is definitely the most traditional wife and mother in the island. She is gentle in character and beautiful in appearance.


    My wife''s name is Sakura Sakura.Every time he holds his wife, Teng Xiu returns to the field with an unreal dream. How can he marry such a beautiful and virtuous wife?


    After marrying cherry blossom, Teng Xiu returned to the field and never set foot in those occasions again. If you can''t go out, you will never go out.


    Every day as soon as it is dark, I hold my cherry blossom wife in my arms, scrape her little nose with my fingers, and look at her bright eyes like stars. After another sip of sake, Teng Xiu will be drunk.


    Tonight he did not, did not hold the white cherry blossom like wife into his arms, gently scraped her small nose, sink in her star eyes, because he felt the fear never before.


    It''s a strange fear. When someone is with him, the more scared he is.


    Sakura was asked out of her husband''s bedroom, but also see that he is restless, very worried.


    However, she did not dare to disobey her husband''s wishes and had to go to another room to have a rest.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up. She was awakened by a nightmare.


    She dreamt that her beloved husband was suddenly hanged in her bedroom, with her tongue sticking out and a line of ink on her chest. I was a sinner.


    She was so scared that she could no longer disobey her husband. She stepped on the clogs and wrapped a sheet across the corridor and came to the bedroom.


    The bedroom is still on, the dim yellow light reflects on the window, outlines a clear shadow.


    It was a vertical shadow, very high, or very long, with the bedroom ceiling overhead. Cherry blossom''s heart clapped and opened the door.


    Then, she saw all that she had in her dream. Her beloved husband, ah, was suspended from the ceiling lamp, his eyes were already staring out of his eyes, his tongue sticking out of his long, open chest and writing a line.


    I''m a sinner.


    Cherry Blossom staring at her husband, suspecting that she has not yet woken up from the nightmare, subconsciously raised her hand to rub her eyes, wrapped in the sheet of her delicate body, sliding like water.


    After cherry blossom opened her eyes again, her husband was still hanging there, with no change in posture, but a pair of evil eyes suddenly appeared in the dark corner where the body blocked the light.


    Sakura slowly looked at that pair of eyes, four eyes relative moment, she even read the evil meaning in those eyes, come here, come here.


    She wants to run, she wants to scream, ghost!


    People can not have such a pair of eyes, because it is slowly becoming red, becoming more evil, people can not resist, only silly, step by step in the past.


    Get down on your knees.


    That pair of eyes issued a new command, cherry blossom still can''t resist, slowly kneel down.


    She did not dare to look at those eyes. She wanted to look at her husband more, hoping that he could fall down and live by himself in the next moment.


    So, as she knelt down, she half turned, turned her back to the evil eyes and looked at her husband.


    A very cold hand, slowly put on the tender and plump buttocks, immediately a layer of goose bumps appeared, let her no longer dare to look up at her husband, only her forehead touched the ground, gently crying.


    When --


    when there is an old-fashioned floor clock pendulum, ringing the midnight bell, and coming from other rooms, cherry blossom stops crying.


    Never had the feeling, let her raise her head, tears hazy eyes to see the body of her husband.


    When she came in, she didn''t close the door. The southwest wind blew in and moved her husband''s body. It turned slowly and looked at her beloved new wife.


    See her trampled by a devil.


    You''re going to die.


    The corpse''s eyes, suddenly floating strange smile, like from another world.


    Yes, I''m dying.


    Sakura thought like this, once again lowered her head, tears sprinkled on the floor.


    Cherry blossom is not dead.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw the sun, saw a man, and heard many people talking outside.


    She was still lying in the bedroom where she had dreamt last night, covered with blankets, and her sister-in-law knelt on the tatami beside her, looking at her worried.


    Seeing her open her eyes, her sister-in-law was full of joy: "cherry blossom, you finally wake up! But we were scared to death. You were always talking nonsense in your sleep and crying for Teng Xiu''s name -- "


    after that, my sister-in-law asked in a low voice:" just, who is that terrible heart you yelled at? Don''t tell me, it was Teng show. "


    "Did I dream?"


    When cherry blossom turns over to sit up, below raw ache, ache her show eyebrow a wrinkle.


    "Yes, you have been dreaming. I can''t wake up. Fortunately, you wake up in time and have already called an ambulance -- "


    " where''s Teng Xiu? "


    Sakura interrupted her sister-in-law and asked anxiously.


    "He''s dead."


    The sister-in-law looked gloomy and said in a low voice, "I hanged myself and died. Now the police are in the house, investigating the scene. "


    "Is he dead?"Sakura was shocked and said after a long time, "sister-in-law, I want to be alone and quiet."


    The sister-in-law hesitated, nodded to get up, retreated and closed the door.


    When Sakura is stunned, suddenly there is a light floating voice, from the depths of her memory --- suddenly reluctant to let you die. Miss me, come to China, Qingshan city. Don''t tell anyone.


    "Who are you?"


    Sakura stayed in a daze for a long time, slowly turned back to lift the sheet, and found a black skull on the full moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Fuyuan has just been hailed as the first expert in solving crimes in Tokyo. The major cases that have been solved in recent years can be compiled into a textbook, like Sherlock Holmes.


    There''s no case I can''t solve!


    This is fuyuangang''s motto. Of course, the premise is to give him enough time.


    With thousands of people''s attention, junnan''s brother was cut off by a fierce ghost. When the news reached Tokyo, fuyuangang''s first reaction was to sneer and not speak.


    Experts, always can be unpredictable smile, but do not speak, let people to guess.


    He resented the practice in Tokyo, because the murderer was hiding well. He used the weather, time and geography to play tricks. He could really become a ghost. He also sent experts to study supernatural phenomena there.


    Out of respect for his work, Fuyuan just made a special call to remind the director that Liu Cun junnan was cut off his tongue by who and went to protect Teng Xiu to return to the field.


    According to fuyuangang''s judgment, the fierce ghost incident is likely to be the provocation of the Chinese people dissatisfied with Liucun junnan, and sent the top experts to teach him a lesson.


    The origin of the incident was caused by Teng Xiu''s return to Tian''s work. In accordance with the Chinese people''s belief that those who violate China are far from being punished, he should be killed most.


    Liucun junnan is a big mouth. Cutting his tongue is a lesson. Let him reflect on the benefits of nonsense in his pain for the rest of his life. Oh, wrong, it''s harmful.


    However, Teng Xiu returned to the field and wrote a book, which has affected thousands of people. If the Chinese want to engage him, they will only kill him, and there will be no other punishment.


    The director of the bureau still admired fuyuangang. He immediately called Hokkaido and asked him to live apart to provide the most perfect protection for Teng Xiu''s return to the farmland. However, he should pay attention to the way and hide in the dark. Only in this way can the murderer not be frightened away.


    The Hokkaido police must attach great importance to the director''s solemn instructions, and immediately dispatched more than ten special police officers headed by Oshima to hide around Teng Xiu''s home in the dark when night fell, staring wide eyed and paying close attention to the surrounding activities.


    In order to ensure Teng Xiu''s safety, in the small garden in front of his villa, there are six special police officers hiding in silence to feed mosquitoes -


    so many people are netting the whole world. Even if there are really fierce ghosts coming, they can only be arrested.


    Dashimao, who is in charge of the operation command, is sitting in a car on the street. He is responsible for monitoring all the surveillance heads within 100 meters.


    Every half an hour, he would receive reports from his subordinates hiding in every corner, especially the secret sentry of Guan Zhu tengxiu returning to the field in the courtyard.


    Normal.


    Normal.


    It''s still normal.


    Before midnight, all the normal reports did not let Oshima relax, but became more nervous.


    In the folklore of the island, the appearance of evil spirits is at midnight.


    Sure enough, the situation changed. The secret whistle in Teng Xiu''s home said that he observed with night vision telescope that Mrs. Teng Xiu walked into the bedroom in a hurry.


    It''s no surprise that many women wake up in the middle of the night and suddenly have a strong sexual interest and have sex with their husband. It''s just like trying to verify Oshima''s idea. The staff in the yard quickly asked for instructions and said that they would only make a clang when they heard the impact of skin and flesh. What should the leaders do?


    Grass, it''s stupid to ask how to deal with this trivial matter. Do you want me to send you to disturb the harmonious life of the couple?


    Those who have been reprimanded are quite shameless.


    Half an hour later, the man reported that Mrs. Teng Xiu went back to her bedroom. It seemed that there was something wrong with her walking.


    Numb the next door, this bastard is simply hopeless. If you are a woman and trampled by the devil for a long time, you will not feel good. After so many years of motherland culture, you are a fool.


    Dumby didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to keep lurking and feed the mosquitoes until the day was bright, and then, in a low voice and cursing, he went home to make up his sleep.


    Oshima is sleeping soundly and is awakened by the phone ring.


    When the bad news came, Teng Xiu died and hanged himself.


    Hang yourself, hang yourself, but there is a line written on his chest saying that he is a sinner.


    The reporter is Mrs. Teng Xiu''s wife''s sister-in-law. She made an appointment to see the sea today. Unexpectedly, she saw the dead body. What a bad luck.


    After getting the news, dashima excites a cold shiver and rushes to Teng Xiujia.


    When he ran past, the coroner of the local police station had "confirmed" the death time of Teng Xiu''s return to the field. It was about 11:43 pm last night.


    No way!


    Oshima''s first reaction was these three words, only because the time of the coroner''s diagnosis was an hour before Mrs. Teng Xiu was having sex.


    Do dead people have sex with women?


    Bullshit. Bullshit.


    But then, Oshima had nothing to say. The dead were clean, including his stuff. There was no sour residue. On the floor in the corner, he found a large stall of this thing.It''s very good to test. It wasn''t long before it was confirmed that it was the product of Mrs. Teng Xiu.


    This shows that she did have a good time with men last night for half an hour.


    Ask Mrs. Teng Xiu immediately. Who did you have a good time with last night?


    Mrs. Teng Xiu stood in front of the corpse and was silent for a long time before she replied, "ghost, a fierce ghost who can speak Chinese. Before sour, she saw her husband hanged himself. She wanted to run away. However, with its terrible eyes, she caught her soul and asked her to walk over and kneel on the ground.


    As for how she got back to her room after the incident, I can''t remember.


    Is there really a ghost?


    All the people on the scene were shivering. Dashima asked Mrs. Teng Xiu what did the ghost say to you?


    Mrs. Fuji shook her head and said nothing.


    Of course, the ghost said it, but she didn''t dare to say it. The ghost told her.


    At the scene, there were only traces of Teng Xiu''s husband and wife, and there was no third person, including the fierce ghost, who should have mixed some of its things on the ground, but could not mention it. Only Mrs. tengxiu''s.


    When the big guy''s neck was cold, Fuyuan Gang, the first expert in solving crimes in Tokyo, came in person.


    Master on the master, after a glance on the corpse chest that line of words.


    It''s not that the words written by Li Gui are good, but we should study what kind of ink it is and how it can penetrate into the skin and never fade, just like birthmarks.


    "Yin, Yin Fu!"


    Oshima suddenly thought of the folklore of those things, shudder said.


    In the local folklore of the Yin Fu, not everyone is familiar with - familiar with it?


    It''s not the yellow paper, which is painted with twists and turns, but a pen.


    This kind of pen is written on living people. It will never fade to death. The fierce ghost, who has a deep hatred for it, can ask Yin Jun for this kind of symbol and write it on the enemy.


    Then, when midnight comes, the enemy will commit suicide.


    Fuyuangang, known as Tokyo''s first Crime Solving expert, was stunned after listening to Oshima. After a long silence, he took out a knife and gently peeled a piece of skin from the body''s chest.


    Subcutaneous tissue, still have this thick black color, deep into the bone marrow appearance.


    "Is it true that there are fierce ghosts?"


    After testing the color, it did not do any harm to the human body, but only had an indelible effect. Confident fuyuangang finally believed that some legends were not groundless.


    I''m sure there''s a real ghost.


    It''s just that fierce ghost, from Qingshan of China. If I miss him, I can go to him.


    Thinking of the strange suffocation feeling that she couldn''t give up last night, Mrs. Teng Xiu gently swallowed her mouth and looked to the West with her right hand close to her back and slowly fell on the full moon.


    There''s a terrible Black Skull on it.


    Can we say that this is the unique mark that the fierce ghost will leave to her every time she occupies the Yang world?


    Mrs. Fuji thinks a lot.


    Li Nanfang was forced to look at people''s buttocks. He intended to write a poem on it, such as the spring rain in the small building last night. But when his pen went down, he habitually drew his unique mark, the black skeleton.


    Well, he admitted that painting this thing on a woman''s buttocks is more tactile and has a unique sense of achievement than painting it on walls and trees. That is, his thinking is a little dirtier.


    But what does that have?


    He wanted to kill Mrs. Teng Xiu, but she was too beautiful to bear.


    Although it is a great shame for a woman to watch her husband''s body and be banged by him, it is better than being killed.


    Li Nanfang has some self reproach. How can he always produce women''s benevolence?


    Not only that, but also when he was extremely sour, he told people that he had missed him and came to the castle peak of China.


    This is not intended to tell people that he is playing tricks and guiding the island police to come to Qingshan to investigate the matter thoroughly?


    Then he carefully planned everything, will be exposed, causing endless trouble.


    Several times, he wanted to return to Teng Xiu''s house, kill the woman, and completely kill her.


    But later, I couldn''t bear it. Only by running away from the island as fast as possible, I could keep one more beautiful woman for the ugly world.


    Only regret after doing it, but not doing it powerlessly. This feature should be the biggest fatal defect of Li Nanfang.


    He had a hunch that sooner or later he would suffer a lot.


    Forget it, it''s all a waste of brain work later. At present, it''s better to tell Lao Xie and entrust him to tell erlengzi, and then make some pure natural black pigment.


    This thing is really easy to use, especially when drawing on a woman''s white buttocks, it feels good.


    This pigment, in fact, is a kind of grass juice, which is squeezed out of a special grass in the 800 emperor valley.


    has such unexplained effects due to the juice of the grass, so eight hundred of those woodlouse are named after the herb.You have to be more careful when you squeeze this grass juice. Once it sticks to the skin, it will be the color of your life. In addition to this function,


    has nothing to do with the ghost grass, that is to say, the woodlouse will make some baby and give it to its best friend to thank Li Nanfang for not fighting with him for silly girl.


    Li Nanfang didn''t like silly girl.


    If he had to live in 800, he wanted that woman to be his mother-in-law?


    Grass, how could it be her?


    Can''t think, can''t think, that is the elder.


    But if you also draw a black skull on the elder''s buttocks, it will be grass. They say they can''t think about it. How can they still think about it? They don''t smoke!


    Li Nanfang thought of doing it. He slapped himself and startled Chen Dali, who was reporting to him, "ah, Mr. Li, this is -"


    "I''m photographing mosquitoes. Is there a problem?"


    Li Nanfang put down his right hand and raised his eyelids. He gave Chen Dali a look and asked faintly.


    "No, no problem!"


    Chen Dali shakes his head in a hurry, but his heart is strange. Li''s strength to beat mosquitoes is too big, and his own cheek is swollen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    With unabashed disgust in his eyes, he sweeps the second general of henha, the most trusted man in his heart. Li Nanfang wails in his heart again. I want talents, I want talents!


    Mr. Li not only needs talents with strong working ability, but also wants to recruit a flatterer.


    Well, the salary of this talent must be higher than that of other talents, because his task is very arduous. Only by flattering Mr. Li with a high level of flattery, can he be happy and energetic and face the hard life.


    If there is such a person under general manager Li, when he comes back from thousands of miles and feels tired, he won''t bother him with these broken things in his work. Instead, he will be able to persuade him to take a rest for three or two days with the company of several beautiful women for the glorious future of the people of the motherland.


    Originally, Lao Wang still had this potential, especially his old face with a smile like chrysanthemum. Every time he saw it, he would feel a great sense of superiority and then be happy.


    But now, just because of the appointment of his deputy general manager, he has abandoned his strong points and is full of brains to do a good job. Are you not willing to sacrifice the root and seek the end?


    Cao, Mr. Li was disappointed.


    "Mr. Li, the specific situation of these two days is what I told Lao Wang. Those grandchildren, no matter how attentive we treat them, are always ready to eat, play, take and do nothing. "


    Feeling the deep disgust in Li Zong''s eyes, Chen vigorously shrunk his neck and said in a low voice: "for this matter, we spent more than 100000 yuan before and after."


    "Have you got the information?"


    Li Nanfang put out the cigarette in the ashtray and asked, "what I''m talking about is the first-hand film and television material, which has sound and shadow, that kind of unlimited system level."


    "Got it!"


    At the mention of this, Chen Dali, Lao Wang and Wang both came to the spirit and laughed obscenely: "it''s still wonderful. Cao, I didn''t expect that Wang would like the whip. Mr. Li, would you like to have a look at it


    "Get out of here. I''m so brave that I can observe the ugly appearance of those perverted and forced insects?"


    After Chen Dali''s two faces finally floated a smile that he appreciated, Li Nanfang was in a much better mood. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "do as I say, and let these grandsons who eat nacaya be killed. What''s the matter? How can it be so good to eat Laozi''s food and not do anything? "


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    Chen Dali stood up in a murderous manner and winked at Lao Wang. When they walked quickly to the door, Li Nanfang said again, "wait a minute."


    "Mr. Li, what else can I do for you?"


    Lao Wang may feel the General Li''s thoughts in his heart. When he turns around and nods, his old face turns into chrysanthemum again.


    Li general mood is more happy, the surface but light asked: "know which department to send materials, and how to send?"


    "Yes! In the past two days, our brothers have not done anything else, but have a deep understanding of these things. "


    Chen Dali was the first to invite credit: "send for Discipline Inspection, regardless of the matter. In doing so, they were meant to eat, drink and have fun. Therefore, we will send the information to the ICAC. "


    The Bureau for building a clean government is a newly established Department of the state. The structure of Qingshan city is at the level of deputy department.


    although the structure of the bureau is low, it is directly under the jurisdiction of the Beijing headquarters. The local government of Qingshan has only the obligation to cooperate with the work, but has no right to lead or interfere.


    The appearance of the Bureau of building a clean government is equivalent to hanging a sword of Dharma over the heads of those corrupt officials. It''s frightening. Now when I drive the bus to do business, I''m afraid of being charged with wasting gasoline.


    According to Chen Dali, the director of the Bureau of building a clean government is a new comer, surnamed long. He has been airdropped from Beijing. It seems that he just took office yesterday.


    I believe that director long is looking for an opportunity to open up the situation and establish her prestige in the Castle Peak. After receiving these reports, don''t be too happy.


    "That''s all right. You''ve worked so hard that I haven''t wasted my hard work on you. Take it and reward you. "


    Li Nanfang took out two cigarettes from his arms and threw them away.


    To let Chen Dali and Wang compete with the Beagle, they will surely be the winners. The way of picking things is simply too calm and sophisticated. It is absolutely infallible.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Li. Oh, or foreign cigarettes, island domestic products? "


    Lao Wang''s eyes brightened, looking at the zigzag fonts, his face was disgusting, and his flattering smile pleased Mr. Li.


    "There are several thousand cigarettes in the island. I''ll give you two. What''s more, I''m the boss. Why do I always throw things out, and I don''t see you come to give me gifts? "


    "There is a yellow faced woman in my family. If you want to see Mr. Li, I''ll call now and ask her to wash her white."


    hold up the ashtray that Mr. Li smashed over. How dare Lao Wang dare to "recommend a pillow mat" again? He quickly put it on the record table, and turned around and walked away with Chen Dali quickly.


    "What''s more, is Laozi like the kind of person who is interested in the yellow face?"When Mr. Li scolded, someone knocked on the door of the office.


    It was Zhou Gong who came in with a stack of drawings in his hand.


    Seeing the drawings, Li Nanfang has a headache. This thing is too boring, even if it''s silk stockings.


    However, in front of Zhou Gong, who was conscientious to his work, Mr. Li, no matter how tired of these things, had to pretend to be sympathetic to his subordinates, with a kind smile like spring breeze on his face, and stood up to make a cup of tea for him personally.


    Originally, when the factory was just acquired, Li Nanfang appointed Lao Zhou as vice president.


    However, Lao Zhou took the initiative to quit the post, saying that he preferred to drill in the scientific research room to study the most perfect black silk technology in his heart, and strive to create more beautiful silk for women who love beauty.


    Li''s sincere care comes from the workers'' meeting in southern China, and his sincere care comes from working in the south.


    "Mr. Li, can you see the difference between the two pictures?"


    Zhou Gong took the tea cup leisurely and asked slowly after Li Nanfang had seen it for half a day.


    Are there new technologies being developed?


    Listening to Lao Zhou''s forced tone, Li Nanfang moved in his heart, and his smile on his face was more sincere. He did not pretend to be able to understand the drawings. He took a cigarette from his arms and put it on the table: "Lao Zhou, this is brought by a friend from the island country. He specially left one for you to see if he can extract a unique flavor from it."


    Lao Zhou is also a super heavy smoker who can''t live without two boxes of cigarettes every day. He immediately like Lao Wang, his eyes brightened, he picked up the cigarette, lit one, closed his eyes and tasted it slowly for a while, then he said leisurely, "it''s delicious, good."


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Li Nanfang laughs happily. Does the heart want to transfer Lao Zhou to be a secretary?


    "Li, as like as two peas, these two stockings are the latest black silk technology, but they are different in essence."


    Old Zhou said, took out two pieces of black silk from his pocket and handed it to Li Nanfang: "please, Mr. Li, please tighten them."


    Li Nanfang picked up one of them and stretched his hands tightly. The ordinary black silk immediately gave rise to a layer of sexy luster. After a little movement, he could see the black light flowing rapidly. He would adjust his own sexiness according to the strength of the light.


    Imagine a long legged girl walking on the street in black silk. Every step is so sexy. Li Nanfang wants to drool. What XianMei silk stockings and Chunhai stockings are all killed by seconds in front of the southern silk stockings.


    That''s why it''s called black silk technology. Lao Zhou, who is boring and coquettish, has spent his whole life on it. He spent a lot of time and money on it, but when he was about to succeed, Li Nanfang detected the leak.


    According to Lao Zhou''s request, Li Nan Nan picked up another piece, looked over and over for a moment with the same posture, strength and tension, and said, "Lao Zhou, the two pieces of black silk look exactly the same."


    "Hehe, it looks exactly the same, which is the most magical place of black silk technology."


    With a smile, old Zhou picked up the pen on the table and tied it on the tight fabric.


    Other black silk, when it is taut, is pricked by the tip of a pen, which will definitely lead to thread drawing.


    But black wire technology will not, there will only be a small hole.


    Even when the tension is insufficient, it will automatically "repair" the small hole, which also avoids the embarrassment of drawing when the black silk is accidentally broken.


    "You''re going to tighten that one again."


    In Lao Zhou''s complacent laughter, Li Nanfang tightened another piece of black silk.


    Lao Zhou took the tip of the pen again and touched it with a crackling sound. The black silk, like a balloon, broke through the small hole on the tip of the pen and rolled into two rolls of paper.


    "Shit, how could that happen?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised and asked, "is this the new product you just developed?"


    "Yes."


    After pulling it down, looking at Mr. Li''s face full of unknown ignorance, Lao Zhou lowered his voice and explained, "Mr. Li, imagine it. After your wife bought this kind of black silk, she put it on in her bedroom. If you take something and prick it gently, the black silk will break. What will be revealed? "


    "Got it"


    Li Nanfang suddenly understood, jumped up from his chair, hit the table with one fist, and exclaimed excitedly, "Crouching trough, lying trough! Lao Zhou, you are deliberately increasing the charm of women and luring men to commit crimes


    With the significant improvement of people''s living standards in the world, people are now more and more interested in boudoir. In this respect, island countries are always the pioneers. They invented too many whips and handcuffs.


    Black silk beauty, is to occupy the largest share.


    But there has never been a black silk, which can be seen by Li Nanfang now. With a touch of the pen tip, it will quickly roll up, revealing the true face of long legs, causing too much visual impact to men.Even if you are a fool, you can imagine how many men and women will be attracted to this black silk once it comes into the market. Then you can buy it crazily and go home to try that unique visual effect.


    "I thought, these two black silk products, to distinguish day and night."


    After the general manager Li''s ecstasy was slightly weakened, Lao Zhou put forward his suggestion: "the daytime represents something that can be worn outside. Night, of course, is in the bedroom. The day is firm and the night is fragile. The two poles opposite to each other can show the difference of our products to a greater extent. "


    "Good, good!"


    Mr. Li circled around the room: "Lao Zhou, new technology, we must keep it secret. In that way, when we wait for the product advertisement, we can have the amazing effect. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    The surprise brought by Lao Zhou made Li NanFang''s long journey down several grades.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Li was not too tired in the process of this Wanli attack and murder. He was just playing tricks, cutting off the message of his handsome brother and asking Mr. Teng Xiu to hang himself. Compared with the big cases he had done in the past, this kind of task is definitely a drizzle.


    He felt tired, mainly because he had to waste a lot of brain cells when planning the whole action plan. He seemed to act at random. In fact, every step of the plan had to be pondered over and over for a long time, and at least 18 kinds of back roads should be worked out to deal with possible accidents in a flash.


    For example, how to get close to Liucun junnan, how to withdraw quietly after cutting off his message in public, so as not to be found and pursued by the island police.


    For example, how can we avoid teacher Teng Xiu''s villa, the dozens of Island special police sent him to hang happily, but there was no trace left on the scene.


    This kind of trickery task is dozens of times more difficult than the front-line sniping target, especially a waste of brain cells.


    Tired heart, is really tired, especially when the task is about to be completed perfectly.


    Most of the unexpected tasks are at the end of the work, which has become an abominable law.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang can always evade this Law in time. After the unexpected role of Mrs. Teng Xiu suddenly came uninvited, he immediately adopted the most correct way to motivate the dragon in his body and give full play to its evil energy.


    He now found that as long as he has evil ideas, the dragon can cooperate at any time, and it is still very happy.


    Mrs. Teng Xiu wrapped in a sheet, very suddenly appeared, Li Nanfang looked at her for the first time, asked the dragon, do you want to go on her?


    Of course!


    The Dragon immediately woke up and restored him with practical actions, which led to his eyes turning red and evil factors hissing and splashing. All of a sudden, she shrouded the lamb like Mrs. Teng Xiu, just as she was possessed by evil spirits. She passed by obediently.


    The reason why island women are called the most virtuous in the world is related to their environment and the culture they have been exposed to since childhood, especially in the modern society where girlfriends are popular.


    If you stand, she will kneel down; if you lie down, she will sit up; if you kneel down, she will pout. This is a vivid description of the virtuous kindness of island women, from which men can get the satisfaction that Chinese women can''t catch up with for another 100 years.


    Mrs. Teng Xiu is one of the best among them. She will not cry when she is happy like other women, but cry low.


    It''s like walking by the West Lake with her hands on her back in the light wind and drizzle and pretending to be forced to walk by the West Lake, and her heart calls for the white lady. This is the real feeling that Mrs. Teng Xiu left to Li Nanan.


    Let him can''t help but lost in the meantime, and then reluctant to let her die, leaving behind the unique mark of the Black Ghost.


    Such a woman, if Li Nanfang can be ruthless to destroy flowers, then he is not a person.


    It has to be said that Mrs. Teng Xiu was definitely Li NanFang''s biggest gain during this trip to the island country. To a large extent, it eased his violence after killing, thus avoiding the feeling of fatigue after committing a crime. She patted his buttocks happily and embarked on the return journey.


    Mr. Li, who was going to have a good sleep in the office after he planned to drive Chen Dali away, was excited to go back and forth in the room. His wise brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about the next work plan.


    It turns out that it''s much happier to do business than to plan a case. Although it takes too much brain work, this sense of achievement is not comparable to killing people.


    Ding Ding Dong, cell phone ring, disrupted the idea of general manager Li entrepreneurship, which made him a little annoyed.


    Especially after seeing the caller ID, this kind of feeling is even worse. Without thinking about it, he directly refused to answer: "Laozi is so busy now, how can I have the leisure to flirt with you?"


    A moment later, the phone rings again.


    Li Nanfang refused again.


    Again.


    Refuse again.


    Ring again - well, Li Nanfang admits that Aunt Yue is more shameless than he is now. After being rejected many times, she still keeps a pure childlike innocence and disgusts him.


    He couldn''t stand this kind of disgust, so he opened his mouth and scolded: "Yue Zitong, are you free to do nothing? Why does a big boss always harass me when he has nothing to do? "


    "Honey, I thought you were going to turn it off."


    Yue Zi Tong''s cheap voice is so frivolous that people can''t believe that she is calling: "why don''t you turn off the phone? Shut it down. If you don''t turn it off, you just want me to tease you all the time."


    Li Nanfang stroked his forehead with one hand and asked with a headache, "can we still talk well?"


    "Yes, honey."


    "Go ahead and ask me for trouble?"


    Li Nanfang took up his tea cup and took a drink: "if you want me to transfer the company to you, don''t talk about it; if you want to see me, don''t talk about it; if you want to boast to me about how you make a stumbling block to me behind your back, don''t talk about it. I''m so busy now that I don''t have time to listen to your bullshit. ""Where did you throw the Liucun''s message?"


    Yue Zi Tong asked abruptly.


    "What?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what kind of Liucun handsome man, the tongue?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "ha ha, what are you going to install? Li Nanfang, do you think that the only thing you know about your action of attacking and cutting off the handsome man in Liucun is heaven and earth, do you know? "


    Grass, how did she know?


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded a sentence, the brain again quickly turned up, began to detect the mistakes in this task, but his mouth did not pause: "Yue Zitong, what do you mean? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    In the room of electric light and flint, Li Nanfang quickly inspected the whole process of the whole task, and made sure that there was no mistake. Yue Zitong was just asking him at first hand and filling his brain with water.


    No one knows that he has been to the island country, which he dares to guarantee with his head.


    As Yue Zitong inferred, Li Nanfang has genuine passports from more than 30 countries. Each passport has a different name. The key is the appearance.


    Just like this trip to the island country, the picture on his passport is one-third different from his real image. Even with high-tech means, he is not a citizen of an island country.


    "In the early morning of that day, I was drunk and I was very sad to call you. When I asked you to roll over to accompany me, you were at Castle Peak airport. You were on a flight to Tokyo at 2:16 in the morning."


    Yue Zitong continued to sneer: "hum, I know that when you went to the airport that day, your appearance had changed. It was completely consistent with your passport photo. Your nationality might be Chinese, maybe island country, or South Korea. Even if the police make a thorough investigation, they will not find traces of you going abroad. "


    After a pause, she continued, "but if I want to find you, it''s very simple. I just need to thoroughly check all the East Asian passengers on that flight. Who is the person to and from China within 48 hours? That person, 80% of you."


    "Fart, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Li Nanfang low scolded a sentence, in the heart incomparably depressed.


    This is because he is very clear, Yue Zitong''s method seems very stupid, but it is the most effective.


    "Honey, you can''t deny it. Don''t try to hide my aunt''s eyes, ha, ha."


    Arrogant Jiao smile a few times, this little aunt laughs suddenly: "Li Nan Nan Nan, you don''t forget what I used to do. Maybe you''re too careless, or you''re not defending me. That''s why you picked me up at the airport that night. Let me hear the voice of the airport staff and make sure that you are at the airport. "


    "I''ve checked it carefully. After you arrive in Tokyo at 6:23 a.m., you can take the flight from 2:16 a.m. to Hokkaido from the airport. It takes about 35 minutes in the subway to get to the Beijun Hotel --"


    Yue Zitong has fully realized that she is still likely to become an excellent agent Based on a telephone call, she deduced that the route of action for the second case had been restored to 90%.


    Li Nanfang was more and more shocked and finally realized that he had underestimated Yue Zitong in the past.


    But it''s not his fault.


    In the early morning of the operation day, if someone else called him, he would not answer.


    "Honey, why don''t you talk?"


    Yue Zitong was just like drinking vigorously royal jelly. He was full of vigor and pride: "do you still need me to infer the relationship between you and Su yaqi''er? Hehe, I never dreamed that my fiance, who was a scum in my eyes, had already become the Minister of the problem queen before we met. "


    "Does my elder sister know about it?"


    Yue Zitong asked leisurely over there: "do you want me to call my eldest sister and tell her that the perfect south in her mind has long violated her expectation of you and secretly fell in love with foreign girls? Well, I remember that long before you came to see me, when my elder sister called me, she swore that you had no women outside, no women, no women - "


    Yue Zitong suddenly showed up, and Li Nanfang was completely confused. He had to pretend to be calm and sneer:" Hey, I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    "I don''t know? OK, I''ll call my eldest sister now - "


    " and so on. "


    "Oh, my dear, you are not afraid, are you?"


    "What do you think of me?"


    Li Nanfang, without any nonsense, said simply, "put forward your conditions. But don''t try to beat my company. "


    "Cut, just your little broken factory. I''ll give it to my aunt for nothing. I don''t take anything rare."


    Yue Zitong, who had a thorough grasp of the overall situation, sneered: "no matter where you are now, give you half an hour to roll to the blue sky bar and meet my aunt. Let me have a look at my little darling. Now I''m thin or fat. "


    "No


    Li Nanfang very simply refused to answer: "I will not see you."Yue Zitong''s voice, gloomy up: "you are not afraid, I call elder sister?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nanfang said: "anyway, I don''t want to see you now."


    Yue Zitong asked, "why? You don''t have the face to see me? "


    "Will I have no face to see you? Aunt Yue, I really don''t know how you have the face to say that. "


    Li NanFang''s voice was full of ridicule: "on the Internet, how do you do it? In reality, your brother Fusu, after you get rid of you, will die to live - you are such a worthless woman in the real and virtual world, and have the face to say that I have no face to see you? "


    Yue Zitong did not speak.


    But Li Nanfang could hear her gnashing her teeth and breathing rapidly. He didn''t need to ask. His face should be livid, which made him feel very successful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Li Nanfang has never been such a direct blow to a person, especially this person, or quite proud of Yue Zi Tong.


    Are you so proud?


    What qualifications do you have to be proud of, except that you are beautiful, have long legs and have a little ability in the market?


    In the public, the former dog like, but in the dark is full of dirty.


    Oh, of course, there are also some lovely angry youth, otherwise in Mexico would not have that performance.


    But you don''t have too much brain water, absolutely is the brain melon seed hot become a hero.


    The key is that if Li Nanfang didn''t catch the knife in time, she would be a traitor who was reviled by individuals.


    Well, it''s only been a long time to fool around with people on the Internet. As soon as brother Fusu got rid of him, he was so shy that he dared to tell Li Nan that he had no face to see her.


    If we don''t use the iron general fact and beat that small face hard, Li Nan Nan can''t forgive himself.


    "Speak, little darling, do you speak to me?"


    Learning from her frivolous tone, Li Nanfang asked slowly, "do you want my brother to pay me to erect a memorial archway at the gate of kaihuang group hall and write a letter to ancient and modern Chinese and foreign, the first true martyr woman in 500 years"


    a light beep interrupted Li Nan''s conversation.


    Yue Zitong has taken up the thread.


    Li Nanfang just scolded him for being addicted. What happened when the audience ran away?


    You have to call and call her back.


    Yue Zitong even answered his phone call. The sound of GABA and GABA''s teeth was clearly audible.


    "Aunt Yue, if I were you, I would jump out of the window now. It''s not disgusting to see the meat pie in the face


    Li Nanfang grinned coldly and wickedly, and his voice was full of bewilderment: "jump, as long as you jump down, everything will be free. Don''t worry. When you die, I will try to restrain you and bury you under the road crossing. After death, you will be trampled by thousands of people all day long. You can never live beyond life. In that way, you will - "


    " Mr. Yue, what are you going to do? "


    A scream came from the phone, with a strong sense of panic.


    It''s min rou.


    Min rougang just knocked on the door. If he wanted to report to general manager Yue, he knocked on the door several times, but he didn''t get any response.


    Mr. Yue is in the office. Why didn''t he answer the phone? It''s already past the break time.


    Min Rou is not at ease. She knocks a few more times. She still doesn''t have any response. She doesn''t care about anything else. She raises her hand and pushes the door. Then she sees that general manager Yue has opened the French window and is climbing outside. She is scared out of her wits and rushes through with a scream.


    Holding Mr. Yue in his arms, min Rou''s voice changed: "Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue! What''s the matter with you? Go to extremes? "


    "Xiaorou, let go of me, let go of me."


    Yue Zitong struggled, tears streaming: "I have no face to live in this world, he asked me to die, I will die for him."


    She held up the mobile phone in her right hand and hissed and screamed, "Li Nanfang, you didn''t want me to die, so I''m like you now! But you give me to remember, I die, will not let you go! Ghost, will also eat your meat, drink your blood, chew your tendons - --- xiaorou, give me my mobile phone, why do you rob my mobile phone? "


    "Li Nanfang, you die for me!"


    Min Rou cried in a hurry. After grabbing the mobile phone, she raised it and smashed it out.


    Oh, my cell phone!


    Fortunately, it landed on the sofa. Fortunately, it was thousands of yuan.


    Seeing that the mobile phone was dropped on the mobile phone, Yue Zitong struggled again, crying: "release me, I have no face to live ---"


    "general manager Yue, general manager Yue, come on, come on!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hold Mr. Yue, min Rou cried out in a hurry.


    It''s strange that the door is open, and there is no movement outside. I really don''t know where the senior people who usually come to report to General Office of Yue are dead.


    "Let''s die together. I''ve lived enough!"


    Seeing that general manager Yue''s head was about to get out of the window, min Rou''s head was hot and bloody. She let go of her head, opened another window, and was about to climb out.


    They are real climbers. They don''t look like Mr. Yue.


    According to Aunt Yue''s force value, it is absolutely easy to break away from the small secretary''s obstruction. Just bend one''s elbow to record Kang Long''s regret --- min Rou will turn her white eyes and pass out.


    A person who is determined to jump off a building to commit suicide will be distressed if his mobile phone is to be broken?


    The answer is, of course not!


    Yue Zitong wants Li Nanfang to have a look. Ah, no, just listen to her. After being abused without restriction, she has no face to live. If she doesn''t die, she''s sorry for the emperor and the land. She has to thank the world for her death.


    The method of "one cry, two troubles and three hanges" is summed up by countless female predecessors. The magic weapon for men''s victory is of decisive significance at any time.This is a big move that Mr. Yue never disdained to use before, but now, for her more happy and happy tomorrow, she does not hesitate to release it.


    She does not believe that, with minrou''s precise cooperation, Li Renzha will not be afraid!


    But she never thought of it. She was waiting for min Rou to hold her for a while. When she stepped down from the mountain, the silly girl would accompany her to die with her. Moreover, she was determined to die without half falsehood.


    This is a good sister who has been entrusted for life. It''s good to have a chance to serve a husband in the future.


    "Xiaorou, don''t!"


    Seeing that Secretary min was about to climb out of the window like a caterpillar, Mr. Yue screamed miserably. He hugged her and pulled her back. He seized her and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Mr. Yue hit the back of his head heavily on the leg of his desk and desk. He was in pain and cried out in his heart. Li Nanfang, this account is on your head!


    Well, do you want to lock the window in the future?


    It''s too dangerous to play like this. I''m really afraid that one can''t control it and fly out.


    When Yue Zitong''s tears were splashing, min Rou held her in her arms and burst into tears.


    "Xiaorou, we women, are really miserable. How can we always be bullied?"


    Just as the so-called full set of acting and acting, he quickly glanced at his mobile phone, which was still in the state of calling, and Mr. Yue also burst into tears.


    Finally, there was a rush of footsteps, coming from the corridor outside the door. It was Helan Xiaoxin who came.


    Seeing Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue holding their heads together and crying bitterly, looking at the open French window, He Lan Xiaoxin''s face changed, and he called out a pity in his heart -


    at this time, you can''t ask general manager Yue why he can''t think about it. The new sister can only use her elder sister''s gentleness to warm general manager Yue''s broken heart. Both inside and outside are euphemistic remorse, which shows that she is very much In order to help the Soviet Union get rid of general manager Yue and blame himself, I sincerely wish president Yue can let the thought that death is better than living continue to sublimate.


    Hearing the voice of a third person over there, Li Nanfang immediately dropped the phone.


    As if some of the collapse like, a buttocks squat on the sofa, staring out of the window, began to reflect on themselves, just that words are not too cruel?


    There was a cold sweat dripping down his chin on the back of his hand. Li Nanfang suddenly found out that he cared so much about Yue Zitong''s life and death. Otherwise, he would not have heard her jump out of the building, and he would have been scared out of cold sweat.


    That was really cruel.


    Li Nanfang can be sure that he can not say those words when he is calm and rational.


    This is all excited by Yue Zitong''s "you don''t have the face to see me." his brain was hot, and he picked up what words could hurt people most, and then he said them.


    In fact, as long as calm down to ponder, Yue Zitong is still good - cough, it is not bad.


    At least she was beautiful, with long legs and big chest, and a bit of silly heroism.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang always has an overwhelming sense of superiority in IQ whenever she is with her, and gets great pleasure from it.


    If she was not fooling around on the Internet and her brother Fusu was full of heart, she could barely be worthy of her brother in the south. If she could jump out of the window and fly freely, it would be forever pain in Li NanFang''s heart.


    In the future, she can''t be stimulated like this.


    Li Nanfang patted in the heart, drew a few crosses in front of his forehead, and read a few Amitabha, then he was a little calm.


    Wait for a cigarette, not long, full of palpitations, with the smoke slowly dissipated in the air.


    Everything, after rain and sunny day, it should not have happened.


    What to do next or what to do, that''s not a matter just now.


    Almost dead, not really dead.


    After taking a comfortable bath, Li Nanfang was more relaxed. After seeing that it was not early, he said hello to them and drove away.


    In recent days, Mr. Wu of Jindi club has never called him, which means that people don''t welcome him to make trouble again. If the Red duck can bring unbearable disaster to the club, it''s better not to.


    Don''t do it. Aunt Yue has not seen with her own eyes that Li Nanfang is a duck.


    Well, if you want to find a way to let her go there, it''s not a thing to wait for the fish to bite.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and stopped in front of the No. 3 building in Yanshan district.


    Home.


    After thinking of the word home, Li Nanfang felt full of warmth and walked up the stairs without taking the elevator.


    After he returned home, he basically did not have systematic physical training like that abroad. In a few months, he actually put on four or five Jin. This is not a good phenomenon.


    Although most of the successful bosses have a big head and a thick neck and a big stomach, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be like that. Having a good body is more important than having a lot of money.


    Walking stairs every day is the most basic way to exercise.Up to now, Li Nanfang can''t understand whether those people who spend money on fitness cards have brains in their heads, or whether they drive to the gym and take the elevator to more than ten floors, but they sweat on the treadmill and pretend to be very hard.


    Laughing at those fitness experts, Li Nanfang walked to the 10th floor, opened the door and walked into the corridor.


    As for the South and north-west apartment, he doesn''t care who lives in the West and East.


    But this does not mean that he pretends not to see someone standing in front of the Donghu door to open the door.


    She was a woman in a silver gray professional dress with high heels and dark hair. When she opened the door, her neck was long and white.


    The woman''s back is facing Li Nanfang, and she can''t be seen. However, he can confirm that she is a beautiful woman just from her thin waist and rich buttocks.


    Should still be the kind of staring at her back after fantasy, not too long to be able to shoot themselves.


    The neighbor is a beautiful woman, not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    It''s always better to be a neighbor with a beautiful woman who just looks at her back and fantasizes than to be a neighbor with a big man with a beard.


    From the details of her dress, strict style, hairstyle, and black briefcase carried by her left hand, Li Nanfang can be sure that she is a civil servant and should be a high-level one.


    There is no reason why a female official who is so beautiful and can exude charming and mature breath from her back is a grass-roots small staff member. If she is really a grass-roots small staff member, it can only prove that her leadership has a male tendency.


    Would you like to say hello to the beauty and see what she looks like?


    When Li Nanfang hesitated, the beauty had already pushed the door and walked into the door of the house. At the moment when she moved her waist, she suddenly felt that this action was a little familiar.


    "Is it Mrs. Fuji''s overlap?"


    Thinking of kneeling on the ground, weeping softly, singing and swinging his waist, Li Nanfang immediately felt that there was evil fire in his heart. He suddenly jumped up and quickly raised his hand to draw a few crosses in front of his chest and read a few words of Amitabha. Only then did he stop the awakening of the dragon in his body.


    Otherwise, he was really afraid of breaking into the door at the next moment and pushing down the beautiful neighbor on the spot.


    You can''t do that. Man is a successful person with quality.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Nanfang went to Xihu to open the door, pushed the door with his toes, and then closed the door behind him.


    The rotation of the door is also too good. Before Li Nan Nan made much effort, the door gave out a heavy bang, which scared the Dragon City, who was changing shoes behind the door. Only then did he find that the door was not closed and there was a crack.


    "Who is so incompetent."


    Longcheng opened the door and looked at the opposite side. Xiumei frowned and whispered a word, and closed the door gently.


    The voice came from Xihu. Maybe the owner wanted to go out, but he didn''t come out after he opened the door. He closed the door vigorously.


    Can only be out, because Longcheng city in the elevator up, she alone in the elevator.


    She pulled on the comfortable crystal slippers, went to the bar, poured a glass of red wine, sat on the high chair, and with a kick of black silk feet, the slippers slid away along the smooth wooden floor.


    A little bit of the floor on the toes, the high chair turned a few circles lightly, and finally stopped, just facing the bar.


    Longcheng city is very satisfied with her turning technique, just as she is satisfied with the decoration of the house.


    This is a wedding room. Shortly after the marriage, the former owner had to go to other places due to job transfer. The price was not high, but it was definitely not low. Moreover, it was better to pay in full, and was too lazy to wait for bank loans.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, if you want to buy a house worth more than 2 million yuan, you still forget it, but for Longcheng City, it is nothing.


    According to XiaoLongNu''s identity, this kind of petty bourgeoisie house is far from qualified for her to live in. She should live in the villa in the scenic area, and those without back garden and swimming pool are not allowed.


    However, since she has officially entered the officialdom, she can no longer be as extravagant as before. She needs three or two bodyguards to protect her when she goes out. Naturally, the grade of her residence must be pulled down to avoid bad influence.


    What''s more, she came to Qingshan to take office on her own. Why should she live in such a big villa? Or this kind of petty bourgeoisie house with good taste is more suitable for her.


    As a matter of fact, the working unit of Longcheng city will definitely provide her with a residence, although she is only a department level cadre. But if she lives in the courtyard of the municipal Party committee or even the courtyard of the provincial Party committee, no one dares to jump out of Hu Bibi.


    Who dares to yell at the Bureau of building a clean government and guarantee that you will not die!


    But she didn''t live in those places for a simple reason. The special nature of her work was one, and she didn''t want to mix with a group of bureaucrats, so as to avoid nostalgia when she attacked anyone in the future.


    When I was buying a house, Longcheng fell in love with this bar as soon as she looked at the bar. Without saying a word, she would transfer money and transfer ownership. She would not rent it, even if she could not live here for a long time.


    The requirements of the Dragon Bureau on the living environment of individuals are quite high.


    Leaning against the bar, half narrowing his eyes and tasting a glass of red wine, Longcheng City stooped down and went to the sofa without wearing small slippers and took a black briefcase.


    Click on a thin cigarette, dragon city from the briefcase to take out an envelope.


    There are more than ten photos in the envelope, all of which are the film and television materials of some profiteers in the eastern district. They are very special and unrestricted. Some of them still like leather whip and handcuffs. What qualifications do they have to have with the same aesthetic concept as the Dragon bureau?


    These report information, when in the unit, Longcheng City roughly read it, and then handed it to Secretary Bai and sent it to the technical identification section to identify its authenticity.


    Don''t be PS, so as not to mislead the Dragon Bureau and make low-level mistakes.


    It''s very interesting. As soon as the front foot of the Dragon bureau took office, and the chair under her buttocks was not hot, someone sent these reports to help her kill the chickens and frighten the monkeys in the shortest time. This is probably a small means used by a certain faction to suppress another faction, using the Dragon Bureau as a gun.Longju doesn''t care who uses the gun. She only cares about the authenticity of the information.


    The results are clear and true.


    After reading the appraisal report, Longcheng laughed and put the photo on the record table. He walked slowly to the balcony, sat on the white cane chair, and looked at the dark sky outside. His left hand was slowly placed on his abdomen, and his eyes softened a lot. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Under the same night sky, the summer resort in the southern mountain area.


    Boss Qu has been in a violent death for several days, and his body has been cremated. However, his miraculous way of death is always shrouded in Xiaocui''s head like a cloud.


    If it wasn''t for the contract, the penalty would be one year''s salary. On the day of boss Qu''s death, Xiaocui and others would resign and stay away from this beautiful place.


    A man from a small city in the south.


    After his violent death, the local police who called the police immediately came to investigate the scene thoroughly.


    There were no signs of fighting at the scene, and no toxin was extracted from boss Qu''s saliva.


    After careful examination by the coroner, the police ruled out that boss Qu was a homicide, but died of cerebrovascular rupture caused by heart disease, resulting in sudden death.


    An outsider came to Castle Peak to do business, but he died, and no wife and children followed. The police had to contact his acquaintances through his mobile phone first, and then confirm his specific identity.


    In boss Qu''s private mobile phone, there is only one contact named Shenjie, who is from Beijing.


    The police officer dialed the phone of the Shenjie and asked her what the relationship was between her and boss qu. after that, she told her that Lao Qu had already driven back to the west of the crane and asked her to quickly clean up the mess here.


    The God elder sister, who claims to be the distant cousin of boss Qu, is also the only relative of Laoqu. Lao Qu is a celibate and has no wife and children. His parents have long been settled in the land. Therefore, this cousin has become the heir of his property.


    On the night of receiving the call, the goddess sent someone to the summer resort and brought a will made by Lao Qu two years ago.


    It is clearly stated in the will that once he has something wrong, she will take over the summer resort without a separate will.


    After verifying that the will was not false, the police withdrew. As for how the receiver would arrange for Xiaocui and other waiters, and whether the summer resort was still open in the future, did the police make a lot of money?


    The person in charge of taking over the villa is a woman with bandages on her arm. Her surname is Chen. For the time being, she will take care of the work here instead of elder sister Shen. All the big guys call her Mr. Chen.


    After Mr. Chen took over the villa, the first thing he did was not go to the cemetery to offer flowers to Lao Qu, who was sleeping there. Instead, he took out the employment contract of Xiaocui and others, saying that the villa would operate normally and that no one would resign without authorization, otherwise he would be investigated for breach of contract damages.


    It seems that there is no big difference between death and death when people eat cereals. It seems that there is no big difference between killing an old song and swatting a fly. As for someone who will cry and plead, will Mr. Chen let her go?


    In fact, general manager Chen also wanted to let Xiaocui go. The child was really frightened after seeing the terrible appearance of Lao Qu''s death. She always had nightmares at night. However, sister Shen made it clear that no one was allowed to leave until she arrived.


    It''s better during the day. Xiaocui feels cold at the back of her neck at most.


    But at night, even if there are two roommates in the same room, she is always awakened by nightmares.


    She never felt that the night, which was romantic to her, turned out to be so terrible.


    Xiaocui is about to collapse. If she hadn''t thought that her family couldn''t bear the penalty of 100000 yuan, she would have run away from this ghost place at all costs and would never come back again in her life!


    It''s getting dark again. There are no guests tonight.


    As a matter of fact, after Lao Qu''s violent death, few guests came. Besides cleaning, they watched TV and played cards every day. They were very happy.


    "Lily, what are you going to do?"


    Xiaocui, who is playing with her mobile phone on the Kang, asks in a hurry when she sees Lily going out.


    "Well, sister, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Lily sighed, came over and took Xiaocui''s hand. She asked in a soft voice, "let''s go together?"


    "OK, OK, let''s go."


    Just ten minutes ago, Xiaocui had just been to another roommate. Now that roommate hasn''t come back, she doesn''t dare to stay in the room by herself.


    "Xiaocui, people die when they die. Even if they really become ghosts, you don''t do anything sorry to the boss. Why should you be afraid of him?"


    Out of the bathroom, Lily did not immediately return to the room, accompanied Xiaocui around the lake, advised her.


    When Xiaocui forced to smile, the door of general manager Chen suddenly opened and said in a loud voice, "everyone comes out for a moment. Here comes a distinguished guest."


    The guest who came to the summer resort after dark was also a woman.


    Xiao Cui can''t imagine that there will be such a woman in the world.


    Tall and plump figure, virtuous and beautiful appearance, rather tasteful dress and so on, these are not the reasons for Xiaocui''s instant surprise after seeing her at first sight, but the woman''s temperament.Temperament, which can''t be seen or even touched, can be clearly felt.


    In the eyes of Xiaocui and others, general manager Chen, who took over the villa, was no longer a noble person to be promoted. However, after standing in front of the distinguished guests, Mr. Chen immediately became a village woman.


    Goddess.


    Xiaocui thought of the word.


    Only this word can describe her refined fairy temperament.


    In particular, her eyes are even deeper than the most beautiful stars in the sky. It seems that in a blink of an eye, she will fly away with more than ten big men in black suits behind her.


    "Are you Xiaocui?"


    Just as Xiaocui stares at the guest and thinks that she may be a fairy, she suddenly looks up and asks in a soft voice with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Yes, yes -- I, I am Xiaocui!"


    Xiaocui, standing among the staff, did not expect that a goddess like woman would talk to her. After a moment''s hesitation, she took a step forward. She put her hands crossed in front of her abdomen and bent over to answer nervously.


    The noble guest not only looks like a dignified goddess, but also has the gentle magnetism of women''s heart in her voice, which makes Xiaocui feel some kind of care miraculously after enjoying the spring breeze. The fear of this place in the past dissipated in an instant.


    It is as if she was Jesus, she was the Lord, she was the Virgin Mary, she was the Buddha. All you had to do was to stop here. As soon as the golden mouth was opened, the clouds of gods, horses, evil spirits and Demons rolled thick, leaving only sunshine on the earth.


    "Come with me. I have something to ask you."


    The distinguished guest nodded with a smile and looked up at Mr. Chen.


    Chen Zongli bent down, with his bandaged right hand, falsely lifted it, and led the way to her residence.


    More than ten black suit men who followed the distinguished guests went to the wind house for a rest at the invitation of Mr. Chen''s assistant Xiao Meng. Lily and other waiters immediately took their places and prepared a big meal.


    Xiaocui hesitated, followed Mr. Chen and moved forward.


    Xiaocui doesn''t know what the distinguished guest is, but from the look of Chen Zong in front of her and the more than ten bodyguards in black suits, we can see that she is a person with a great future.


    As for why the distinguished guest asked her alone, naturally, it was because Xiaocui was a witness to the scene of boss Qu''s violent death.


    Goddess like guest, surname flower?


    Listen to lead the way of general manager Chen, came to the door to invite general Hua, please come in, Xiaocui thought so.


    In the past, when she heard that someone''s surname was Hua, her first reaction was that she felt that this surname was very vulgar, just like her own Xiaocui''s name.


    However, the general manager of Hua completely subverts Xiaocui''s understanding of the surname Hua. He even thinks that only the flower surname with colorful branches is qualified to be a goddess.


    "Mr. Chen, are you better?"


    After Chen, who was injured in her arm, refused to make a cup of tea for Hua Zong in person, she asked with a smile.


    Mr. Chen''s proud face in the past immediately showed a look of excited tears and bowed down to thank him: "thank you for your care. It''s much better."


    "Well, I couldn''t bear it when you asked to come here to preside over the work. Although your work style a while ago was a bit rotten, which made many people dissatisfied with you. I am also very - but anyway, you are an old man in the company. As long as you correct your working attitude, I am still optimistic about you. "


    "Thank you for your trust. I will never let you down. I will change my working attitude and start a new life!"


    After listening to Mr. Chen say the word to be a new man, Xiaocui is more surprised and stares at Mr. Hua.


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll have a chat with Xiaocui."


    To Chen Zong''s pain table determination, Hua Zong didn''t think there was any accident, and waved his hand with a faint smile.


    General manager Chen agreed in a low voice and stepped back quickly.


    The servant girl, Miss Chen, is more nervous than she should be when she sees her hands.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you something about Laoqu. Sit down."


    Flower always smiles, raised the finger to point to opposite sofa.


    Xiaocui didn''t dare to refuse. She sat down and looked down at her toes. She didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Xiaocui, tell me the story of that day carefully."


    Hua Zong pondered a little, and Wensheng said: "it''s better to talk about it the day before. I heard from Mr. Chen that the day before the death of Laoqu, someone ordered a banquet in the villa."


    "Good, good -- from the day before boss Qu died


    Encouraged by general manager Hua, Xiaocui relaxed her nervousness a little and said after thinking for a moment: "at noon that day, boss Qu told us that there would be a table of guests coming tomorrow, and the one who ordered the table was a high school student -"


    after a full hour, Xiaocui asked Chen Xiao and her first to book a table. The next day, together with Li Nanan, boss Qu suddenly called her to her residence and told her to order her What to do was explained in detail before and after.


    In the meantime, Hua always listens quietly and occasionally interrupts to ask a question. Although she doesn''t speak much, she always asks about the point. Especially when Xiaocui mentions Li Nanfang, her right foot seems unnaturally lifted.


    "That''s what happened."


    After talking about everything, Xiaocui is no longer so nervous. She dare to look up and look at the flowers quickly.


    Flower always did not speak, hand holding fragrant cheek, show eyebrow slightly wrinkled, eyes calmly staring at the door, do not know what is thinking.


    Xiaocui did not dare to speak. She lowered her head and was silent. The atmosphere was very depressing.


    "Before your boss Qu''s violent death, you once saw his face covered with blood and murmured that he should not overstep his power. The time has come. In time, hope? "


    Hua Zong finally spoke, as if to himself, and also like to ask Xiaocui.Xiaocui nodded in a hurry: "yes, these are the words that should be said. I and I were standing outside the door to hear it. I didn''t hear it very clearly, and I might hear it wrong. "


    "Ha ha, you heard me right. That''s what he said."


    Mr. Hua chuckled: "Xiaocui, please remember carefully. When you sent something to Li and Mr. Li was rejected, you went to Laoqu''s room and found him dead at his desk. Did you see anything? For example, where did he write when he held the pen in his right hand? What is it about? "


    Xiaocui turned her eyes and thought carefully for a long time before she suddenly thought of something: "ah, by the way, boss Qu was writing something on paper when I walked by. It''s just that I was so nervous at that time. When I found out that he died, I was even more scared. I turned around and ran away


    Mr. Hua immediately asked, "what about that piece of paper?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    "In my impression, there should be a piece of paper. When I turned around and ran, it seemed that boss Qu had fallen down. When he was leaning, the paper also floated down. If you don''t remind me today, I forget. I should have seen that paper at that time. "


    At that time, Xiaocui was terrified. After the police made a note for her for so long, she didn''t think of what boss Qu had written on the paper. Now, after the general manager Hua reminded her, she thought of this.


    But she just thought of it. She didn''t see what was written on the paper and didn''t know where the paper had gone.


    "You take me to Lao Qu''s house."


    Hua Zong stood up. She could see that Xiaocui was not lying at all. She knew that it would be useless to ask again.


    After the death of boss Qu, no one dared to come to his residence except after the police visited the scene, so he still kept the original, including the ink and writing paper on the table before his death.


    Boss Qu is just a thug, and he is not involved in the murder. When the police investigate the scene, there is no need to take anything as evidence.


    Many days later, when Xiaocui came to the residence where boss Qu lived, she still felt cold on her back.


    Fortunately, when Hua''s entourage saw them coming, two people immediately followed them. They stood at the door in silence. They all exuded a sense of awe inspiring killing, which dissipated the atmosphere that Xiaocui felt oppressed.


    Flower always has no hesitation, when the advanced house, turn on the light, stand at the door, carefully examine everything in the room.


    The room is divided into outer room and inner room.


    Hua Zong stood for a moment at the inner door, went to the desk, thought about it, slowly sat down on the chair, spread a piece of writing paper, picked up a pen, pressed his left elbow on the desk, and said to Xiaocui: "you take me as boss Qu, I''m looking out of my trance, you come and test my breath - what you did that day, what you do today. It includes every word you say, as well as your expression. "


    Xiaocui immediately understood that Hua Zong was making her restore the shocking scene of that day. She looked back at the two bodyguards at the door, nodded, and walked out of the room. After closing the door, she tapped softly: "boss, it''s me, Xiaocui."


    No one answered. Xiaocui knocked twice, but no one answered.


    With a slight push on the door, it opened.


    After seeing Hua Zong''s graceful figure, Xiaocui has a moment''s absence, as if to see the boss again.


    "May I go in, boss?"


    Xiaocui asked softly.


    Flower always did not speak, nor any reaction, only kept looking out of the window.


    Looking out of the door again, Xiaocui walked quickly to the back of Huazong and asked in a trembling voice, "old boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    The flowers always move, just like the old monk in Ding.


    Xiaocui''s right hand trembled and slowly reached under Hua Zong''s nose. After a moment, she suddenly let out a shrill Scream: "ah!"


    Xiaocui moment, trapped in the day''s incomparable fear, shrieking to retract, touched the total flower''s right shoulder.


    Flower always seems to have no vitality, with her this slight movement, the body a tilt, a bang fell to the ground.


    When she was leaning, her elbow swept down a piece of writing paper on her desk and floated to the feet of Xiaocui, who turned and ran.


    Xiaocui, who has thoroughly "relived the old dream", has no time to pay attention to these things. She runs out of the room and screams, "come on, the boss is dead!"


    Her shrieking voice startled Mr. Chen, them and the staff of the villa. They ran out one after another, but stopped immediately after seeing the two bodyguards at the door and making a quick sign to stop moving.


    The big guy didn''t understand what was going on. He just looked blankly at Xiaocui and ran down the bluestone road in the middle of the lake to the kitchen.


    Maybe it was the spirit of Lao Qu who was watching all this and let Xiaocui fall into the water again from the place where she fell last time when she ran in the middle.


    With a bubble of cold water, Xiaocui wakes up from her old dream and suddenly gets up with a shiver.


    Hua Zong had already followed her and looked at her feet which were not under the water. After a moment, she said softly, "come on, Wang Zhi, you go into the water and search for such a piece of paper. Be careful not to step on itHua Zong said this sentence to a bodyguard behind his back, holding a piece of writing paper in his right hand.


    Wang Zhi''s bodyguard immediately agreed. He took the letter and looked at it. Without taking off his shoes, he gently went into the water. With a move of his left hand, his companion immediately handed him a bright flashlight.


    The flashlight is waterproof, and it is still shining under the water. He follows the bluestone slab and searches forward a little bit according to the instructions of the general manager Hua. He is very careful, as if he is demining.


    When he came to the place where Xiaocui fell into the water, he suddenly grabbed the flashlight with his mouth, crouched down, and held up a handful of mud with water plants from the water.


    On the mud, there is a bubble not like the letter paper, with your hand is not up, a little touch will be rotten.


    Immediately someone lit a flashlight on it, and Hua always bent down and looked down.


    She saw the black dragon head on the writing paper that could hardly be seen clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    After waking up the next day, Li Nanfang didn''t go out all day.


    Now the old Wu of Jindi club doesn''t want him to go to work. He just puts his energy into business. A man should give priority to his career. Even if he can''t live forever, he must at least leave his descendants a piece of family property?


    Southern silk stockings are the starting point of Li NanFang''s career. Mr. Li has a long-term vision. He will not only be satisfied with making southern silk stockings into the world''s first brand. This is just the starting point, the springboard and the first step in the long march.


    When he has a lot of talents and a lot of money, he will develop real estate, banking and aviation, and then he will plant the Chinese flag on Mars. Well, he admits that this is a dream. It is equivalent to a poor man living in a humid basement with a monthly rent of 300 yuan and eating a piece of baked cake for 80 cents, but he is worried about world peace.


    But men without dreams are shameful.


    In order to dream, Li Nanfang got up early in the morning and made a big lunch for himself.


    Yes, it''s lunch. Early in the morning, it means five minutes to midnight.


    After lunch, light a cigarette, and then follow the example of a successful person to soak in a cup of Tie Guanyin, sitting on the balcony cane chair, holding a mobile phone, frowning, mouth chanting, browsing the island country''s latest small film, and rating the more authoritative crazy roll index -


    jokingly, how could Mr. Li, who has lofty aspirations, throw his limited life into this Boring broken things, hold the sky, that is to say, after watching three small films, I began to write a plan.


    Southern Group''s development plan in the next ten years!


    The more he enjoyed the calligraphy, the better he enjoyed the calligraphy.


    The first point is -


    half an hour later, after the first point, there is a word "yes".


    Looking up at the sun, Li Nan sighed.


    He finally reluctantly admitted that with his poor business knowledge, Chen Dali was not much better than Chen Dali, who was scolded by him as a man who only knows how to fight and kill. It is more difficult to write a company development plan that is acceptable behind closed doors than to shoot a film with his girlfriend from the Island.


    How about a little movie for inspiration?


    As soon as this idea rose, it was rejected by Li Nanfang. Life is limited.


    In order to make the brain clean with black silk legs, slim waist and fat buttocks, he resolutely put down his pen and went to the bathroom for a cold bath.


    This way of waking up the brain is really effective. When I watch the small movies again, I feel that the seven or eight small films are full of special routines. Just like the current online novels, they are all beautiful presidents. The king of war''s miraculous doctor''s perspective flow is always changing. It''s really boring.


    After the sun set, Li always sighed for the day.


    In fact, if Li Nanfang wants to find someone to write a company development plan, it is still very simple. Just call Su yaqi''er, and I believe that the little bitch will immediately send the most professional business elite to plan a set of detailed and inspiring plans for him.


    But he won''t call Suya. The great man said that he would do it by himself and be rich in food and clothing. For this small matter, he would ask the woman, where is the dignity of a man?


    In fact, he didn''t call Su yaqi''er.


    After the phone was dialed, Mr. Li did not speak. Su Ya was there crying to tell him that her grandfather loved her most. Finally, in the early hours of this morning, she left the hard pressed world and gradually ascended to the paradise that people yearned for.


    When people lost their love and love, Li Nanfang would not be a person if he said this again. He had to listen to Su Ya''s sad cry. After a long silence, he said "stop mourning and change" and shut down the phone.


    Looking at the plan which had written more than ten words, Li Nan closed his eyes slowly and searched in his heart who could help him. After thinking about it, he finally thought of a person.


    Min rou.


    He firmly believes that xiaorouer has been in the market for so long, even if it can''t compare with those professional planners, it''s OK to help him with his current small work.


    The question is, will she help?


    After thinking of this, Li Nannan suddenly opened his eyes, shot out with a brilliant light, and went straight to the bullfight. If min Rou was dug up to Nanfang group and appointed as the first deputy general manager of the company, would it be wonderful to join Li in starting a business?


    Said to do, anyway, minrou owes Li a great affection.


    Had it not been for Li Nanfang, the old min family were still living in dire straits.


    This affection, little rouer has never returned.


    Now is the time, she should have no reason to refuse.


    Mr. Li, who never wanted to report to him, immediately grabbed his mobile phone and began to dial min Rou''s mobile phone.


    Dudu, Dudu''s beep sound is so long. In the open room, it seems to be so harsh that Mr. Li suddenly has a kind of gloomy loneliness.Seven times in a row, seven times, minrou did not answer Li NanFang''s phone!


    What a reason!


    Li Nanfang believes that Min Rou is not without a phone. Now she must be looking at the name of the call flashing on her mobile phone, with a silent sneer all over her face.


    Why doesn''t she answer the phone?


    Do you forget how Mr. Li used to travel thousands of miles all night to recover millions of property for her?


    As a high-quality student graduated from a famous university, how can the representative of petty bourgeoisie in this society be ungrateful?


    Because Mr. Li made Yue Zitong crazy yesterday?


    That''s not the reason.


    How can a couple not fight?


    Don''t you know the truth of calling for help at the end of the university?


    It''s so disappointing.


    Well, it''s immature.


    Li Nanfang sighed heavily. He looked down at the phone book and examined every name with a mean eye. Ye Xiaodao can''t do it. Besides women, killing people, it''s shit.


    Chen Xiao and Bai ling''er?


    Hehe.


    Sui Yueyue -- what ability can you have? It''s just a mental frame.


    Liang Yunqing?


    Forget it, an old fox. It''s not worth trusting.


    Old Xie couple?


    Come on, Li Nanfang firmly believes that once you call them, no matter how euphemistic he is, Lao Xie promises only ha ha, but Mrs. Xue will smash a lot of sarcasm.


    Teacher mother --- Li NanFang''s face finally floated a gentle smile, gently shook his head and continued to turn down.


    The town you met in the Jindi club?


    That woman must be able to do it. She has several bodyguards to protect her when she goes to find a duck. However, Li Nanfang doesn''t intend to move her. There is no reason for that.


    Flower night God?


    No, that woman''s origin is too mysterious. If you can''t provoke, you won''t.


    Who else?


    Finally, his finger stopped on Yue Zi Tong''s name and did not move for a long time.


    Can we say that Mr. Li has fallen to the end of the road, just for a detailed, professional point of the company development plan, we have to be humble and arrogant to the little bitches?


    Li Nanfang will not go to her.


    Isn''t it just a company development plan? Li Nanfang can spend money and find professionals to do it. Why bother racking his brains for such a small matter?


    "Problems that can be solved with money are not problems. Tomorrow, just tomorrow, I must handle this matter well. I must never waste brain cells like today. With this time, it''s better to watch a few more small movies. "


    After rubbing some astringent eyes, Mr. Li, who had been working hard all day, stood up and went to the window, pushed open a window, let the fresh air blow in, and rolled away the diffuse smoke.


    After touching his stomach, Li Nanfang remembered that he had not had dinner yet. He really didn''t want to cook by himself. He had better make a meal in a small restaurant outside the community.


    After making up his mind, Mr. Li put on his favorite outfit for successful people. When he sorted out his collar, he felt that he had forgotten to buy a collar. When he put down his hand, he thought it was time to buy a big gold watch to wear. As he walked, the tourist shoes seemed to be very inconsistent with the boss''s identity -


    in particular, the more he thought about it, the more awkward he was, the more comfortable his black vest would be.


    Put on relaxed clothes, Li Nanfang whistled out of the room, still take the stairs, life is sports, isn''t it?


    Maybe when I was thinking about the problem today, I smoked too much. Li Nanfang felt that his throat was itchy. When he coughed, his head turned and his mouth burst out. He spit on the crack of the two doors of the elevator.


    With a tinkle, the elevator door opened slowly.


    Shit, this is a coincidence.


    After seeing someone coming out, Li Nanfang scolded in his heart. His feet were wrong and his body slipped forward like flowing water. Before the passengers in the elevator saw him, he dodged down the stairs.


    People who can take the elevator to this floor are more than 80% more likely to be the beautiful neighbor of Donghu.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on the beautiful woman because of her saliva. Naturally, it''s better to slip away immediately. As soon as she gets to the corner of the stairs, there is the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground, coming from above.


    "It''s my beautiful neighbor. Well, if it wasn''t for me, I would definitely take this opportunity to get to know her face-to-face. It''s better to shake hands again and invite her to eat Ramen in the restaurant to enhance the feelings of neighbors. "


    Mr. Li is like a cat, quietly and quickly down the stairs, dragon city came out of the elevator, holding a black briefcase in his arms, twisting her charming meitun to her door.Today''s image of Longcheng city has changed. A pair of golden glasses has been added to her pretty face, which adds a bit of intellectual beauty to her beauty. It also appears calm and serious, which is more in line with her high-ranking official image.


    Just walked two steps, suddenly feel something is wrong ah, left leg knee place how a little chilly feeling?


    The Dragon Bureau looked down - look, look, immediately bent down and raised his hand, covering his mouth.


    Black silk legs on the knee, when more saliva, or silk is a very long kind, in the light of the flash of gorgeous color.


    Who is so immoral and spits sputum on my legs? I don''t remember anyone who is close to me within three meters. How can there be such disgusting things?


    Longcheng city looked back at the elevator, and finally saw another part of the thick sputum residue on the closed elevator door, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Someone spit on the elevator door when she was spitting. When she got out of the elevator, she accidentally touched her left leg and got it.


    Look at the freshness and consistency of the thick sputum. It should be just spit up. When Longcheng City analyzed here, there was a violent tumbling in the stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Forced to squat down to vomit, Longcheng city covered his mouth with one hand and quickly walked to the door of the house. He took out the key to open the door. He kicked the high-heeled shoes out of the room without changing the slippers. He ran into the bathroom.


    Silk stockings can''t be taken off. They are thrown directly into the garbage basket. They lift their long legs and flush them with water. They soap them and rub them hard for several times. Their skin has turned red and their stomach is better.


    Who spit on the elevator door?


    It is not difficult to get this answer, because when Longcheng city came back to take the elevator, there was no such disgusting thing on the elevator door. As a result, when she came to the 10th floor and went out again, it was still fresh -


    she was the poor neighbor of Xihu!


    Longcheng city really can''t tolerate the existence of such neighbors. Last night, when she finished work, she was shocked by the sound of the other party''s closing the door. She spat on the elevator door again tonight, saying that it was not intentional, and the ghost believed it.


    There must be a wretched man living on the opposite door. When he accidentally saw that his neighbor was a beautiful woman, he moved his dirty mind and harassed her in this disgusting way.


    It''s not unreasonable for Longcheng city to infer like this, because eight out of ten men will have such dirty behavior after seeing the best beauties.


    For more than 30 years, the princess in Longcheng city was a high-ranking princess. No matter where she went, she was followed by two bodyguards. Let alone the man who deliberately harassed her, even if he looked at her more, he might be pinched by the bodyguard and pressed on the wall, threatening to cut off his thief''s eye.


    When have you ever been harassed by a man in such a disgusting way?


    Of course, now that Longcheng city has officially entered the officialdom, it can no longer be as swaggering as before. The influence is not good, so there is no bodyguard to follow, but this does not prevent her from teaching the dirty man of the opposite door.


    I''m really impatient to harass XiaoLongNu in this disgusting way.


    After taking off the other black silk, the angry Longcheng city turned around and quickly stepped out of the bathroom, pulled on the small slippers and walked out of the house, then closed the door with a bang and walked to the door of Xihu.


    There was a doorbell, but she didn''t ring it. She lifted her foot and kicked it on the door with a bang.


    How does Longju keep such a good figure?


    That''s because she has been practicing taekwondo all these years and just broke through the green belt level last month.


    Although many people who hate Bangzi culture always say that compared with Chinese martial arts, taekwondo can''t stand beating and embroidered legs, which can only be practiced by women as fitness dance, but Longcheng City pays itself to deal with a stick guy, so she disdains to call people and directly comes to Xihu to set up a teacher and make a crime.


    A moment later, Longcheng city again raised its feet and banged twice.


    Still nobody.


    It seems that Xihu''s son of a bitch must have been frightened out of his cat''s eyes when he saw that the Dragon Bureau was so angry that he didn''t dare to come out. He had to pretend that he was not at home.


    "Pooh, Pooh!"


    Since the dirty man dare not come out and the Dragon bureau wants to be angry, it is necessary to spit on the doorknob of his house.


    Beauty spit paint that kind of thing, dragon city still can''t do.


    "If you wait for me, I don''t believe you won''t come out for a lifetime!"


    With Bai Shengsheng''s index finger, Longcheng points a few points at the cat''s eye, turns angrily and walks to his own door, and habitually reaches for the key - my darling, the key is locked in the house!


    Just now, under the fury of Longcheng City, he closed the door when he opened the door and came out, but forgot to bring the key.


    Not only the door key, but also the car key, cell phone, wallet and so on. They are all at home.


    Looking down at the little white feet in the slippers, Longcheng City murmured in pain: "Alas, the habit of closing the door behind you is so bad."


    Yanshan community in the suburbs, Longcheng city and penniless, no phone, if you want to contact her over, it is simply impossible to complete the task.


    Can''t you run back to the city?


    I''m such a pretty beauty. If I walk alone at night, I''m sure to attract wolves.


    Take a taxi?


    I wonder if those taxi drivers will be rude to me.


    Do you mean I''m going to spend the night in front of the door and make plans after daybreak?


    No way. It''s going to kill you.


    Oh, my brain, how can''t remember anyone''s contact information? Why should I have a phone book on my mobile phone? I never remember the phone number.


    Leaning on the door, the city of Longcheng will suddenly remember that there are properties in the community. The property should have emergency measures to deal with this kind of thing.


    It''s not surprising that Longcheng city is slow to respond. After all, she has never lived in such low-grade public houses before. All of them are luxury houses and villas. Why should she worry about such trifles?


    After thinking of the property, the dejected spirit of Longcheng City revived and quickly walked into the elevator.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that if he spit out his saliva at will, it would bring so much trouble to Longju. When he went out of the community, he found a small restaurant and ordered a bowl of beef noodles, plus two pancakes, a little more chili oil, some vinegar, a few pinch of chopped coriander, and even eating and drinking. It was quite comfortable to eat and drink.In fact, at this time, many people will choose to eat a barbecue and drink a small beer.


    Li Nanfang is not so popular - he prefers to eat noodles when he is alone. Before he was 14 years old, his mother''s hand rolling noodles were the staple food for his healthy growth. He would never forget the delicious food of Jindao.


    I put too much chili oil. Fortunately, it''s autumn now. The weather is cooler, or I''ll sweat in vain.


    After eating and drinking, Mr. Li didn''t worry to go home to rest. He took a cigarette and walked down the sidewalk into a small park not far away, strolling around digesting food and thinking about the company''s business.


    After Chen Dali handed in those reporting materials yesterday, he believed that the Dragon Bureau of the Bureau of building a clean government would be very interested in it and immediately mobilized elite soldiers to thoroughly investigate these moths hidden in the revolutionary ranks.


    If there is no accident, Chen Dali and they will go to the formalities tomorrow, they will not encounter those broken things.


    Hey hey, you''re too young to fight with Laozi. You just need to flick your orchid finger up a few times, and these evil clowns will go to hell and howl.


    After this matter is settled down, the company registration and product patent application are not problems. Then naturally, we should focus on the decoration of the southern headquarters.


    As long as you have money, not to mention Chen Dali, even a dog can play well. It can be done in three or five days. After the company changes its name, it will be done. Immediately listing, external recruitment.


    Talent, is the most urgent need to solve the focus of President Li, only with a capable team, in the next planning, advertising, sales and other aspects, like a fish in water, grand plans.


    "Southern silk stockings, black homesick. Tut, who came up with this advertisement? The person who came up with such a bright advertisement is definitely a genius. Genius, where are you? Why don''t you give yourself up and let Ben see your charming face


    Just when Mr. Li was so narcissistic that his mobile phone rang.


    He thought it was Chen Dali who called and reported the latest work progress to him. Otherwise, Xiao rouer changed her mind and decided to cry and cry. She changed her job to be the vice president of the southern group, not vice president, and still be a secretary.


    It turns out that Li always thinks too much, and it is Yue Zitong who calls him.


    Li Nanfang was very surprised that she had to die and live yesterday. Why did she call him on her own initiative today?


    Does she want to play a little shrew on the phone and scold Mr. Li?


    Yue Zitong is not unable to do such a thing.


    Seeing that he had just had enough to eat and needed to have a fight with others to digest food, Li Zong did not hesitate for too long, so he connected the phone.


    In Yue Zi Tong''s soft voice, there was no anger at all, only the gentle breeze of the cool night: "south, why, have you had dinner?"


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    After the unexpected abuse, Li NanFang''s hero''s eyebrows suddenly shook. Then he said faintly, "thank you for your concern. I''ve just eaten it. I''m walking on the moon in the park to enjoy the beautiful scenery of this flourishing age."


    Looking up, the sky is dark, not to mention the moon, not even a star.


    Li doesn''t mean ordinary people can see the moon.


    In general Li''s heart, there will always be a bright moon.


    "Which park? Is it far from me and our home? Can we make it in half an hour? "


    Not to mention, the Yanshan District rented by Li Nanfang is not far away from yuezitong''s garden villa area. It''s only ten minutes'' drive to get there.


    However, Li Nanfang was stupid and would tell his exact position. He said with a light smile: "don''t let''s live in our house. It''s your home, not mine. As far as it is, I tell you the truth, not far. But in my heart, the distance between us is the distance between life and death, which is indescribable


    "In the south, you are becoming more and more valuable -"


    "stop, if you have something to say, I''m busy watching the moon."


    "I miss you."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment over there and said softly, "I really miss you."


    When a beautiful girl, oh, no, is a girl who used to call a man at night and say I miss you in a quiet tone, men will have a feeling of being surrounded by happiness.


    Li Nanfang did not.


    But the tip of his heart, indeed, trembled violently, just like an electric shock.


    That''s because he can feel that Yue Zitong''s words are sincere.


    She is very lonely, very need a strong man to accompany, accompany her to see the bright moon in the sky.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    After waiting for a meeting, Yue Zitong said softly, "come back, I can''t do without you. As long as you can come back, I promise that I will be a good wife and good mother, and I will treat you well and love you to a white head. "


    "Well. If you don''t say that, I might believe it. "


    Li Nanfang sighed: "Yue Zitong, the shadow of lovelorn still hangs over your head? It makes you feel empty, lonely and cold. I want to find a man who can be trusted to accompany you and listen to your romantic loveYue Zitong did not deny: "yes. You''re getting smarter. "


    Li Nanfang laughed and asked softly, "Yue Zi Tong, can we still order a face?"


    "Do I have face in front of you?"


    Yue Zitong asked, "after nearly jumping off a building yesterday, I suddenly understood a lot."


    "What are they?"


    "Maybe you are the best for me."


    "Because I scolded you, bitch?"


    "South, no matter what you think of me, I don''t care. What I care about is whether I can have you as I used to. Well, I''ll send you a document via wechat. I believe you need it now. "


    Yue Zitong''s voice relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    As if finally extricated, after finishing that speech, without waiting for Li Nan nan to say anything, Yue Zi Tong withheld the phone.


    If it was someone else, she might be moved and forgiven.


    If we analyze Yue Zitong''s words with normal thinking, we can see that she has already repented. Otherwise, she would not have confessed that Li Nanan was lovelorn and needed him to accompany him.


    What else can be concealed when the girl has made it clear?


    Li Nanfang also has this feeling, but no matter how strong the feeling is, he will not believe that Yue Zitong will not be a good wife and good mother as she said, and live with him forever.


    There must be a conspiracy.


    For a bigger plot, only in this way can we reasonably infer why she is so humble and actively courting.


    What does she want?


    Li Nanfang sat on the stone and looked up at the sky. It didn''t take long for him to figure it out.


    People who have been baptized by entrapment and abduction in the human scum nest since the age of 14 have an unexplained sensitivity to the plot. Through a series of calculation methods, such as forward push, reverse push and side push, it is not too difficult to tear open the fog and find the truth.


    "So it is. Yue Zitong, you are really good. It is inferred that I cut the Liucun junnan''s message. After the relationship with Suya, you finally realize that my friend is not a common person. You want me to be used by you and use the beauty trap to extract my value. Hehe, why don''t you be stupid? Stupid women are happy. "


    With a few sneers, Li Nanfang opened wechat.


    Yue Zitong''s wechat no longer calls me worth a dollar. Instead, she uses her real name and her head portrait is also a photo of Li Nanfang, which shows how much she cares about him now.


    Opening the documents she sent, Li Nanfang saw the words "company development plan" at the first sight.


    Yue Zitong is indeed an elite in shopping malls. This development plan is quite rigorous and professional. Starting from the regional status and traffic conditions of Nanfang group, to the establishment of the headquarters, recruitment, advertising, marketing and so on, there are tens of thousands of words, which makes Li Nan''s eyes dazzled.


    This is the company development plan book specially designed by Yue Zitong for Li Nanfang. It is detailed and concise, and each item is clear and powerful. After reading it, Li Nanan has a feeling of being full of emotion.


    It can be seen that she really took a lot of effort to do this.


    What''s more, she knows that Li Nanfang is in urgent need of this thing.


    "Is it that she and I have a heart to heart relationship?"


    Li Nanfang blinked and then scolded: "fart has a good heart. This is only the first step of her plot to gain my trust. If you don''t use it, you don''t need to use it


    "Yue Zitong, since you are willing to play, let''s have a good time. It happens that I am lonely too."


    With a deep smile, Li Nanfang walked out of the park quickly.


    He decided to study the plan carefully, put on a cup of tea, and play the Island movie -


    it was still taking the stairs. Li Nanfang came to the 10th floor with a brisk pace. When passing the elevator door, he stopped to have a look. He coughed and vomited something, which might have been blown away by the wind.


    Li never cares about the things that have been discarded, such as phlegm, women.


    Li Nanfang whistled happily and took out the key to open the door.


    Why, why is the door handle sticky?


    The wrong feeling of Dingdian''s hand quickly aroused Li Nanan''s vigilance. Then he quickly let go of his hand, took a step back and turned around in a circle. Without seeing any doubt, he slowly raised his hand in front of his face and slowly rubbed his thumb and index finger.


    By the viscosity of the liquid, he immediately concluded that it was saliva.


    Grass, who dares to spit on Laozi''s doorknob!


    Li Nanfang was very angry and looked back at the opposite side.


    Quite naturally, he locked in the suspect. Except for the people in Donghu, who could be so boring and come to his house to spit on the mountain.


    Why are you spitting on my doorknob?


    Just because you are sexy, beautiful or a civil servant?


    Depend on, even if you do not work like this, must and you under the theory, why so have no quality.


    Li Nanfang angrily walked to the east door, there is no doorbell, kick the door.


    After a few kicks, no one answered. It seems that the beauty neighbors are guilty and hide behind the cat''s eye and dare not come out to fight.


    "Bah --"


    you dare not come out and think that Li will always let you go?


    It''s really a joke. If you don''t spit on your doorknob, you really think that men are easy to bully!


    "I know you''re hiding in it. Wait for me!"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, raised his middle finger to the cat''s eye and stabbed him fiercely. His anger was only a little less. He turned around and went home swearing.


    It''s really bad luck for such a bad neighbor.If you think you are beautiful, you can spit on the doorknob?


    It''s unreasonable.


    After returning to the house, Li Nanfang felt that it was necessary to take a bath after dipping the paper into the water to clean the doorknob. In case the saliva of the beautiful neighbor contained rabies virus, people would have diarrhea if they died.


    Drizzle like warm water, sprinkled from the shower, dragon city out of the elevator.


    The property does have a spare key for each house in the community. However, it is not for you who are the head of the household to take out the spare key at will. You have to go through the tedious procedure certification and the leader''s decision before taking out the spare key from the safe.


    In order to get the key, Longcheng city was "difficult" for two hours, because she was too beautiful, but she was barefoot and wearing slippers.


    several times, Longcheng city has lit up their own seat status to frighten these woodlouse with endless heart and stare. They are always staring at her. What are they?


    Fortunately, the cultivation of dragon bureau is very good. For the sake of their difficulty, they also swallow the evil spirit. After getting the key, Xie didn''t bother to say a word, and then he turned and walked away.


    Well, I don''t have to sleep outside.


    When walking out of the elevator, Longcheng secretly sighed happily. Subconsciously, he looked down at the door of the elevator. Then he raised his hand and covered his mouth. He quickly walked to his door and reached for the doorknob.


    I, I -- I''m going to kill!


    Longcheng city looks at the saliva in the palm of Bai Nen''s palm, which makes me sick and dead.


    "Well, well, you pervert, you dare to do this again and again."


    The silver teeth of Longcheng City clenched and once again resisted the violent reaction of vomiting. He opened the door first, went home to clean up, put on his shoes, and picked up a baseball bat from behind the door. He didn''t dare to close the door this time.


    When he came to Xihu''s door, he lifted his stick and smashed it on the door.


    There was a loud bang, and the whole building seemed to be shaking. Li Nanfang, who was taking a shower, trembled and almost shot.


    Who is this?


    I don''t want to live. I dare to smash my door.


    Li Nanfang scolded low, quickly washed off the soap bubble on his body, wiped two randomly, and began to wear underpants.


    "Get out of here, you get out of here!"


    Longcheng City smashed a few times in succession, jiaosheng scolded, behind came the Ding Ding Dong Dong mobile phone ring.


    The ringtone was uploaded from her living room table. Through the ring tone, she could be sure that it was a work phone ringing. There might be an urgent matter that needed her to make a decision. Otherwise, her staff would not be so late and call her back.


    The importance of the work of the Bureau of building a clean government is far more important than hitting people with sticks, especially when the long bureau just took office.


    Let this guy go for a while!


    Longcheng City smashed the door of Xihu for the last time, then turned around and went home.


    "Who''s crazy?"


    Li Nanfang, wearing a pair of underpants, came to the door and opened the door.


    He only had time to see the back of Donghu''s beautiful neighbor when he entered the house, with a baseball bat in his right hand.


    Ha, ha ha, it''s the little bitches.


    Not only spit on my doorknob, but also dare to smash the door with a stick.


    This is to see me to come out angry, scared to retreat quickly.


    Hold a grass, I this is to recruit you, or to provoke you, even repeated provocation me, lack of grass rhythm.


    Li Nanfang, an angry eagle, came to the door of Donghu with his slippers. He raised his foot and stamped on it vigorously. He said arrogantly, "Stinky woman, get out of here. I promise I won''t kill you!"


    Ha, as soon as I got back to the house, you chased me. OK, you are so kind!


    When I finish the call, I promise not to interrupt your dogleg!


    Dragon City gritted teeth and sneered a few times, took the mobile phone quickly walked to the balcony, closed the door.


    It''s really an urgent work phone call. His subordinates reported that Wang, the director of a bureau in the Eastern District who was invited to drink tea in the Bureau, had a heart attack during the interrogation and died at the scene.


    The Wang bureau is the one who likes the whip in the report photos received by Longcheng city. He is also a section level cadre with the heaviest weight among the reported people.


    If Longcheng city wants to take advantage of the opportunity of being shot by others and open up the working situation as soon as possible, of course, it needs an important chicken to kill. Wang bureau is very honored to be selected.


    It was just dark tonight, and Wang Ju, who was drinking in a hotel, was taken away on the spot by the people from the anti corruption Bureau.


    In the eyes of others, Wang Ju is a big man. However, in the eyes of Longcheng City, he is not even a little shrimp. He is far from qualified. If you can excuse her, you can give it to your subordinates.


    However, Longcheng city did not expect that Wang Bureau would be scared to have a heart attack and die in the process of being interrogated.


    After the death, those people in the Bureau of building a clean government also lost their claws and immediately called the Dragon bureau to ask for instructions on how to deal with this matter.


    "What''s to be afraid of?"


    After listening to the report from his subordinates, the Dragon Bureau pondered for a moment: "we didn''t attack him again. He was scared to death by the ghost in his heart. Such a scum who betrayed the trust of the people and abused his power for personal gain deserves more than his death. Don''t inform his family tonight. Let the hospital issue an authoritative death certificate to deal with people who will make trouble----¡°Longcheng city is quite brave in killing people, but she doesn''t care at all. Instead, she thinks of Wang''s family members, who will go to the unit to make trouble when they learn of his death.


    The instructions given by his subordinates to the Dragon bureau are naturally admirable, and they immediately comply with them. " A humble person like a mole ant will die when he dies. What is there to be afraid of? I''ve never seen the world before. Alas, there is a lack of brave generals. "


    the long Bureau sighed, and the phone that just hung up rang again.


    After looking at the caller ID, long Ju Xiu eyebrow frowned slightly and connected the phone: "new sister, call me so late. Is there anything urgent? "Wang Shi just died? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked directly.


    Wang Shigang is the one who died of heart disease.


    Dragon city still smiles: "I just got the news. How can you care about such trifles, new sister? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The most distinctive features of officialdom are to ask questions knowingly, laugh on the surface, stab a knife in the back and so on.


    Longcheng city is an expert in this field. She has been in office for a few days.


    Just after the Wang Bureau was invited to the anti-corruption bureau, he did not wait for the interrogation staff to intimidate and seduce him. Seeing those photos, Wang Bureau immediately turned into a big mouth and said what he had to say. He knelt on the ground and cried bitterly that he was forced to do so.


    His ugliness is just his natural performance after he liberates his nature.


    It is that some people, through the direct superior leaders of Wang Bureau, asked him to give full play to his strong points in the formality of the southern group, so that the general manager could see the pain of daring to confront someone.


    Who is someone, dragon city a phone call, Wang bureau that directly under the superior leadership, obediently said the name, Dong Jun.


    And euphemistically told Longju that he was forced to do so, because Dong Jun was the confidant of Miss Helan in Beijing. He couldn''t afford to offend him, so he had to do it.


    After finding out what happened, Longcheng did not blame the leader.


    Just a little curious, just a broken Southern Group, how can the eldest lady of the Helan family be interested?


    Longcheng city is known as little dragon girl, not only because she is beautiful, but also because of her high IQ. Otherwise, she would not have become a figure relied on by Yue Linchuan within a few years after she married her husband.


    Helan Xiaoxin is now the first deputy general manager of kaihuang group. When he helped Yue Zitong acquire an enterprise in Linshi, he was destroyed by Longcheng city. However, he had no choice but to look elsewhere.


    Qingshan city''s southern group, on the new sister''s line of sight.


    It seems that the boss of the southern group, quite puzzled by the amorous feelings, turned down the olive branch offered by the new sister and insisted on doing business by himself.


    So the new sister got angry and decided to give him a taste of it. Taking advantage of her status as the eldest lady of Helan family, she said hello to the relevant officials in the Eastern District and helped her suppress the southern group.


    This matter, whether to Longcheng city or to Helan Xiaoxin, is small and can''t be any smaller.


    Longcheng city is even more unnecessary. It offends Helan Xiaoxin. I believe that Wang Ju and others dare to suppress the southern group like that because Xinjie gave them confidence.


    It''s just that they are so naive that they make three fatal mistakes in pride.


    First of all, they didn''t realize that after the Dragon bureau took office, they needed to burn three fires to open up the situation, which was their own to hit the gun.


    Secondly, Wang Bureau, they underestimated the people of the southern group, but they still did not know when they were set down by others.


    Finally, and the most important point, that is, since everything is beneficial to kaihuang group, the Dragon Bureau will stir it up!


    In particular, standing at the height of her work, the Dragon Bureau doesn''t have to buy anyone''s account. There''s no room for discussion. Otherwise, when she met Yue Zitong that day, she would not say "I''ll see you later.".


    After Wang Ju and others were invited to the anti-corruption bureau, Qincheng city even if he LAN Xiaoxin would call and politely asked her to give her a high hand, he had already thought out the countermeasures and pretended not to know.


    To his surprise, He Lan Xiaoxin said with a wry smile: "the city, seeing that there is no grudge between our sisters, I have something to say. Wang Bureau, they violated the rules, I secretly instructed. Let''s go, little ones


    "This --"


    long Ju kept silent for a moment and said, "new sister, I don''t want to sell you face. It''s just that this incident has killed people. It''s very difficult to uncover it lightly."


    "City, because I helped Yue Zitong?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s voice began to be a little cold.


    She didn''t believe these words of Longcheng city. She couldn''t explain it to her. She was just refusing her.


    The smile on Longcheng city''s face also converged, and said faintly, "new sister, I don''t understand what you are talking about. I don''t care who you are helping or who is Yue Zitong. I just sit in this seat and do what I have to do


    Helan Xiaoxin seems to smile: "city, I must buy southern group."


    Finally, the new sister couldn''t help but challenge Longcheng.


    With awe inspiring courage and a smile, long Ju said slowly, "as long as I sit in this seat, no one will try to create difficulties by illegal means and threaten the vigorous development of a new enterprise."


    "Are you determined to protect the southern group?"


    "Supporting the healthy development of small and medium-sized enterprises is the key point in China''s next five-year plan."


    "Although I''m not in charge of economic development, I can protect the economic development and remove those improper obstacles," Longcheng said. And -- "


    as soon as the story changed, Longcheng city continued:" this afternoon, I studied the materials of Nanfang group and felt that their new black silk technology is worth promoting to the world. However, the scale of the factory is smaller. So I plan to recommend the factories near the city to them for purchase and operation. Without funds, it''s not a problem. I can help unconditionally"Dragon city!"


    "Helan Xiaoxin!"


    "Good. Since you are so resolute, don''t blame me for remembering you


    "Anytime."


    Longcheng city has always been tit for tat.


    Toot of a light ring, He Lan Xiaoxin in there to buckle the phone.


    "Hum, you know I''m trying to suppress Yue Zitong, but you try to challenge me again and again. Do you really think I''m afraid of you Helan family? How about the marriage between your family and the Lin family


    Longcheng City sneered and looked up at the window: "my Longcheng city represents more than the Yue family?"


    She told Helan Xiaoxin that she intended to help Nanfang group and tie the knitting industry in Linshi. She was not lying.


    The Yue family had no interest in the knitting factory in Linshi, but Longcheng city was just trying to crack down on Yue Zitong.


    However, this kind of means can only add to Yue Zitong''s obstruction, far from reaching the firepower to completely defeat her.


    If you want to defeat Yue Zitong completely, you must first step down the kaihuang group.


    Without Yue Zitong of kaihuang group, there is nothing.


    But if you want to step on the imperial clique, you can''t use the means of "abusing power for personal gain"?


    That would be effective, but others would resent the Yue family''s bullying. At least the Helan family would jump out directly and fight the arena. It would be more than worth the loss.


    What''s more, kaihuang group''s XianMei silk stockings won the bronze medal at the sock industry alliance conference. The international brand, Longcheng City, will not agree with such recklessness.


    Therefore, the only way to stir up kaihuang group is through proper commercial competition.


    The competition, to be sure, is brutal.


    In the commercial battlefield, kaihuang group has been beaten to abandon its armor and armor. No one will be in charge of it. Isn''t it that many international famous brands have been swallowed up by later generations?


    In this way, Qingshan District is required to have another sock company and a brand that can compete with XianMei silk stockings. The southern group with black silk technology came into her sight when she was looking for thugs all over the world in Longcheng city.


    Once the city has made up its mind to do something, it will do its best, especially from the perspective of justice.


    What is offending Helan Xiaoxin?


    She didn''t care to offend the Dragon Bureau. She was going to collude with Yue Zitong, which became the target of the Dragon Bureau''s attack!


    Who is afraid of whom in the world today?


    For a moment, the Dragon Bureau was bold and dry, hummed and sneered, and went back to the living room. When he was ready to have a drink, he suddenly thought that the dirty man opposite had stamped her door vigorously.


    Burn your eyebrows and look at the present.


    How to crack down on Yue Zitong? Let it go tonight and beat that disgusting bastard. That''s the business.


    He picked up the baseball bat behind the door and looked out of the cat''s eye. There was no figure in the corridor.


    The Dragon bureau made a phone call for so long, and the bastard on the opposite side was only gray and rough.


    But the good play has not been staged yet. Now the dragon game has been busy. There is plenty of time to play with the grandson.


    Just go back to your old nest?


    You''d better come out for me. I promise I won''t knock your teeth out!


    The Dragon Bureau quietly opened the door, carrying the stick out of the house, backhand to slightly cover the door, stunned.


    On the door of her house, two things were painted with white chalk, one long, the other round, and the long one stretched into the inside half of the circle. What made her almost dizzy was that there were notes on the bottom of the two things, the long one was Xihu, and the round one was Donghu.


    No matter how stupid you are, you can see what it is.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    The dragon city was furious and rushed to the gate with a stick held high.


    After hearing the news, Li Nanfang, who had just fallen asleep, turned over and sat up. Just as he was about to get out of bed, he pulled the pillow over his face and silently recited the secret of "a dog can bite a man, but a man can''t bite a dog." he fell asleep in a thunderous crash on the door.


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock the next morning that he got up with a yawn and walked into the bathroom half squinting.


    Today, Mr. Li will not be staying at home. He has to go to the factory and show them the company''s development strategy plan which he worked out all night long. In the future, the company will develop in this way.


    After a rough meal, the pot and bowl were not washed, so Shi ran went out with his clothes on. After walking down the stairs, he suddenly returned and looked at the door of his house.


    Originally, the burglar proof door with artistic sense was hit with holes and holes. When Xiao Wu saw it, he would be very distressed. However, it was no big deal. Li always paid for a better one.


    The paintings on the door of Xihu house were naturally wiped clean.


    "Mad dog, or a mad woman dog."


    Think of a woman in the middle of the night with a stick, smashed in front of someone else''s house, Li always has a sense of achievement, disdain smile, quickly walk downstairs.When she went downstairs, Li always regretted that she should have peed in front of her door just now?


    A great man, with a squatting to urinate fierce, it is not much fun, step back, also enjoy the pleasure of the sea.


    But when Mr. Li came to his car, this idea immediately disappeared. Xiaobai''s face was very angry. Which son of a bitch shaved Laozi''s car?


    It''s not just scraping, but also drawing four wangba on it, one on each car door, until it''s scratched with a knife.


    On the back cover of the car, there is a line of words. Go out and run into your son of a bitch!


    "I''m careless. It must be Xihu''s stinky girl!"


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, raised his hand and crossed several times in front of his chest. After reading a few Amitabha, he restrained his anger: "I don''t have time to pay attention to you now, but you wait for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The residents of Yanshan district are basically petty bourgeoisie. The house price is very good. The property is very hard. Each owner has his own fixed parking space. For example, the visiting vehicles need to register every time they come in. They are not allowed to park in the community at night.


    This is a hard rule, in order to protect the interests of the owners of the community, otherwise, how can it be favored by petty bourgeoisie groups?


    Li Nanfang is a resident of this building. He registered with Wu Yujie as early as when he made a house with Wu Yujie, including this parking space. In the white painted parking space, his family''s unit number is clearly written. Therefore, it is very simple to know which car is his.


    He has just come to live in the community for a few days. No one knows him. Who would scratch his car with a knife?


    His beautiful neighbor, of course.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that the beautiful neighbor would go so far as to smash his house door with a baseball bat, and even throw down the potholes and holes in his door. He actually took a black hand on his mount.


    Is there any royal law?


    The security of the community property, dutmo, is it scarecrow to scare the birds?


    Li Nanan was busy going to the company for a meeting, but he didn''t have time to deal with the beautiful neighbors, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t ask about the property. He drove to the door of the property and kicked the door open.


    Several people inside were drinking water and chatting. They were all shocked. Li Nanan asked coldly when he turned back that you were eating dry rice. My car was cut like this outside and nobody found it!


    The owner''s car was badly scratched, and the property was also scratched. He immediately said good words with a shy face and called out the surveillance video in front of building 3. Then, the big guy saw a woman in a baseball cap, sunglasses and windbreaker rubbing on it with a knife at 6:53 a.m.


    The perpetrator was well prepared, and she could not be seen in the surveillance. However, she knew that she was the owner of the east house on the 10th floor, because after she committed the crime, she swaggered into her red car and left.


    The property immediately found her contact information according to the registered information of the owner and dialed the past.


    No one answered and called several times in succession.


    Li Nanfang came to the property to determine who did it. Now that it has been made clear, he did not intend to make it difficult for him to take photos of his car and "put it on file" and leave the car.


    "That stinky girl is very arrogant. It''s really rude to annoy me."


    Li Nannan was depressed when he thought of driving a car with four doors that said "I am a bastard". However, what made him more depressed was still in the back. He had just arrived at a red light intersection. An uncle of traffic police came quickly, saluted him and asked him to show his driver''s license.


    Li Nanfang thought it was a routine to check the car, but he didn''t care. He took out his driver''s license and handed it to him.


    The traffic police looked carefully, raised their hands again, and asked Mr. Li to drive them back to the team.


    Why should I go back to the team with you?


    There was a bad incident somewhere last night. Someone saw your car at the scene. When the traffic police said the reason to hold the car, Li Nanfang suddenly understood that, ha, this is the demon moth from his beautiful neighbor.


    He has long known that the beautiful neighbor is a senior whore. Oh, no, he is a senior civil servant. So it is normal to write down his license plate number and ask the traffic police to find reasons to embarrass him.


    In particular, stinky women smashed my door and rowed my car. It''s not over. What a shame!


    Li Nanfang was really bored. He immediately opened the door, got out of the car, pointed to the nose of the traffic policeman, and scolded him as a public servant of the people. How could he be a dogleg of some bureaucrat to embarrass the good people?


    The traffic police met Li Nanfang with a smile, which made him see the real civilized law enforcement. He only asked him to go back to the team for a detailed investigation.


    In desperation, Li Nanfang had to go with others and wait for him to "clean up" his suspicions. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. No one cared about lunch, and his hungry stomach growled.


    After being plotted against, Li Nanfang was not angry.


    The reason is very simple. If he wants to make a career in Qingshan, he can''t do without the support of the official. Judging from the fact that the beautiful neighbor can mobilize traffic police to deal with him, she should have certain energy. If she retaliates again, she will have new tricks.


    In that case, Li Nanfang won''t want to do anything else.


    What else does the southern group propose to take off?


    This is the biggest difference between having a family and having a job, and having a full family.


    The saying that the people do not fight with the officials is still very reasonable. If Li Nan Nan wants to achieve something, he has to swallow this evil spirit temporarily.


    After figuring out this truth, he immediately called the community property, saying that the car was no longer investigated as a matter of fact, and that it did not happen.


    "Ha ha, this bastard is very clever, he knows how to avoid. Do you think you''ll let me go? It''s naive of you. "


    Finally, Longcheng City, who finally received the call from the community property, sneered slightly, put down the mobile phone and picked up the landline, and dialed a number: "Xiaowen, you come in for a visit."


    Xiaowen, the Secretary of the Dragon Bureau, quickly opened the door and came in: "dragon Bureau.""Xiaowen, contact the boss of the southern group and say I have something to talk to them about."


    Dragon City raised his hand and looked at his watch and said, "before 3:30, he must come."


    "OK, I''ll go and give the notice."


    Xiaowen agreed, turned and walked out quickly.


    Strictly speaking, the anti-corruption bureau is only the anti-corruption Department directly under the government. It is only responsible for supervising and investigating the discipline of local officials, and there is no need to intervene in the local economic work.


    However, the boss with a little brain is very clear about the importance of building a clean government bureau. This is a powerful department that they can''t afford to offend. After receiving Xiaowen''s call, Wang Defa, who is in charge of the daily work of the southern group, immediately dials Li Nanan.


    "What can I do for you? I see. I''ll go there right away


    When he received the call from Lao Wang, Li Nanfang had already arrived in the northern suburbs, so he had to turn around and return to the way he came.


    Li Nanfang can guess why the bureau wants to talk to him.


    The reason why Wang Ju and others fell behind was that they did not have to deal with the normal application procedures of the southern group. As long as people with normal minds did not have to work too hard, they could think of those reporting materials related to the southern group.


    But what''s the matter? It''s not a false accusation against them. It''s just the facts. Li Nanfang doesn''t need to worry about it. He is helping the new Bureau of building a clean government to open up a new situation. She should thank Mr. Li.


    Of course, he may also be warned that he should not play such a small trick in the future and dare to use the Bureau of building a clean government as a gun. You are so bold.


    The office of the Bureau of building a clean government is located in the former garden Bureau in the western district. The surrounding environment is good. There are trees in the shade. A small river flows slowly along the side. There are several schools nearby. The cultural atmosphere is very strong.


    Park the car outside the roadside, Li Nanfang went to convey the registration, saying that he was the boss of the southern group. When he received the notice, the guard on duty told him to wait a moment and call to confirm.


    "Secretary Wen is looking for you. The east room on the third floor."


    "Thank you."


    After politely thanking him, Li Nanfang walked to the five story office building.


    Just walked into the corridor on the third floor, a girl in a white suit came from the East, holding a stack of materials in her arms, and stopped to see Li Nanfang: "who are you looking for?"


    Li Nanfang replied, "I am the legal representative of the southern group. More than an hour ago, I received a call from this side saying that I was asked to come."


    "Oh, I called you. I''m the Secretary of the Dragon Bureau. But just a moment, please. I''ll go down and send these materials, and I''ll be back in a minute. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    Li Nanfang nodded his thanks, and after watching Xiaowen go downstairs, he sat on the chair beside the wall of the corridor.


    Because of its special nature of work, few people like to come here, so we can''t see the bustling scene of the industrial and commercial tax departments here. Even if someone comes to work, they are all in a hurry and have a grim face.


    Xiaowen didn''t ask Li Nanfang to wait too long. He soon came back and took him to the office door of the Bureau office. He knocked down the door and opened the door and said, "Longju, general manager Li of the southern group is here."


    "Invite him in."


    Longcheng city is buried in the case of what is written, the head also does not return to say.


    "Boss Li, please."


    Xiaowen let Li Nanfang into the office, motioned for him to sit down on the sofa in the reception area, made him a cup of tea, and retired.


    The office area of the Dragon bureau is not large, and the decoration is not luxurious, but it is very tasteful. On the east wall, there is a picture of a fierce tiger descending the mountain. The tail is very high, the mouth of the tiger is wide, and the eyes show the ferocity of choosing people to eat, which makes people obviously feel a solemn and murderous spirit.


    But the room, but also filled with a refreshing fragrance.


    After looking at the layout of the office, Li Nanfang looked behind his desk.


    The desk is very large and made of red solid wood. A woman in a white pointed collar shirt sits behind her and writes something with a pen. She can''t see her appearance. She can only see her dark hair behind her head and a pair of golden glasses on her face.


    "Just a moment. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    The city of Longcheng, which has never looked up, spoke lightly.


    "OK, dragon game."


    After Li Nanfang said this sentence casually, he was suddenly stunned. Why is her voice so familiar?


    Not only did he feel that the voice of Longju was familiar to him, but also Longcheng city felt that his voice was familiar. Subconsciously, he looked up and looked at each other and opened his mouth: "ah, is it you?"


    Darling, the original dragon bureau is a small town!


    When Li Nan Nan saw the woman''s pretty face, he felt that the world was too small. The director of the Bureau for the promotion of clean government, who was frightened by Qingshan officials, was actually a small town where he had been whoring with high price twice!


    No wonder you said that as long as I follow you, it''s OK to be a small official with real power. You really have this capital.


    Li Nanfang is dizzy and Longcheng city is in a daze. They look at each other in such a way that they are speechless. For a minute, her eyes narrowed slowly, thinking, it seems that she will send you on the road ahead of time.After he was sure that he was pregnant, Longcheng City killed Li Nanfang, but he couldn''t give up for the time being. Because this guy''s work was very good, he wanted to enjoy it for another two months and send him to the West.


    But she never dreamed that this duck named Ye Shen would be the boss of the southern group. She met here again and knew her identity.


    Is that all right?


    If this guy talks nonsense outside and says that the Dragon Bureau once went to the club twice to whore with him, the Dragon Bureau will not only lose face, but also end up in his early career and become a laughing stock for others.


    So, he must die, today!


    When Longcheng thought of this, Li Nanfang said: "you are thinking, I will never live today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    How could he see that I was killing him?


    After listening to Li Nan Nan explain what he thought in his heart, Longcheng city was frightened, but he was stunned on the surface. He asked in doubt, "what do you say?"


    "Longju, anyway, we have been husband and wife for two nights, and we are a family. Then there''s no need to hide when you''re talking


    Seeing that she still pretended to be silly to hide her murderous intention between her eyebrows, Li Nanfang felt a little funny and simply pointed out: "you are afraid that I will talk nonsense outside and cause extremely bad influence on you, so you want to shut me out to ensure that our relationship is not known to outsiders, right?"


    Longcheng city is also brave to fight. Since Li Nanfang has seen through her mind, she sneers: "ha ha, ye Shen -- are you called Ye Shen or Li Nan Nan Nan?"


    Li nan''nan leaned back, picked up the teacup, cocked his legs and said, "Ye Shen is my stage name, Li Nanfang is my official identity."


    "Good, Li Nanfang."


    Longcheng City nodded, lifted his hand and took off his glasses, opened the drawer and put it in it: "since you are smarter than I thought, then you should know that I have no way to go except to sacrifice you to save myself."


    "Not so serious?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and said, "I''ve been wandering in the rivers and lakes for so many years, and I know the truth that the curse comes from the mouth. As long as you don''t say, I don''t say, who will know that you have been to that place chic, as we have never known, nothing happened, is not good? Besides, besides me, the bodyguards around you also know. Are you going to kill them, too


    Longcheng city looked down at the drawer, laughed and whispered, "they are all my absolute confidants and will not betray me."


    "You think it''s easy to kill me?"


    Li Nanfang drank water and put the cup on the table.


    When Longcheng city first went whoring with Li Nanfang, several of her confidants had suffered great losses in his hands. What''s more, now that they are not around, it''s a bit silly for her to say that she wants to kill Mr. Li.


    Not afraid that Li Nanfang will turn his back on the spot and then run away?


    "I know you are good. But what about that? "


    Longcheng gave a gloomy smile and slowly raised his hands: "you said that you have been in the river and lake for so long, then you should have heard such a sentence. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you''ll be down with one shot! "


    Longcheng city''s hand, more a dark pistol, or installed muffler.


    Just now she took off her glasses, opened the drawer and pretended to put it down. She was actually holding a gun and installing a muffler.


    In order to defend herself, she has not only practiced Taekwondo, but also made painstaking efforts in firearms. In such a short distance, she shot Li Nan Nan''s head without any problems.


    As for how to explain to the public after boss Li, who came to talk about the matter, was smashed in his own office? Longcheng city didn''t worry much at all. What was the matter of killing a birdman trying to insult her in the office?


    "Don''t mess around. It''s dangerous for women to play with guns."


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Longcheng city would suddenly come out and face his head with the pistol, and look at the calm strength of her hands when she took the gun, it could be determined that the woman was the master who was used to playing with guns. Her face changed greatly, and she raised her hands in a hurry and made a gesture of surrender.


    "I''m not going to mess around. I''m just going to make a hole in your head."


    The Dragon Bureau has a lady''s demeanor, smile.


    She enjoys the desperation of a man at the gunpoint, which will give her a sense of superiority in controlling the fate of others.


    Li Nanfang looked scared. His mouth moved and he couldn''t say anything.


    "Ye Shen -- well, I''d better call you ye Shen. The name of Ye Shen is much better than Li Nanfang. In particular, the name, for me, has a special meaning


    Longcheng said softly, and his right index finger slowly forced: "Ye Shen, I hope you can die in peace. Because I''m pregnant with your baby. After the birth of the child, every year today, I will take him to your grave, let you meet him and talk with you. I hope that you are there to protect our children and grow up healthily. "


    The color of fear in Li NanFang''s eyes, when he mentioned the child in Longcheng City, drifted away and suddenly rose to the real shock. It was like a thunderbolt from the sky and hit him hard on his head, which made him extremely confused.


    What, she''s pregnant with my baby?


    She, how could she be pregnant with my child!


    Li Nanfang never thought that one day he would have his own children with a certain woman.


    When he really wanted to accept Yue Zitong, he never had such an idea.


    He was afraid.


    This fear comes from his heart.


    He was afraid that after his child was born, he would be like him, a child with premature senility.


    He can have miraculous growth, but his children are not necessarily.As long as he thinks that his child may look like an 80 year old man after his birth, he will go crazy and dare not think about it any more.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to have his own son or daughter.


    Men who don''t want to have their own children are not good men.


    On the contrary, just because he did not dare to have his own children, Li Nanan''s subconscious was more eager to hope that he could have a healthy child. Even if he was mediocre, he would eat and die all his life, as long as his life could be continued and he would die.


    But when he didn''t dare to think about it, but Longcheng told him that she was pregnant with his child.


    Women don''t lie.


    She doesn''t have to lie.


    She thought she had mastered Li NanFang''s life and death. What''s the point of lying at this time?


    "Ye Shen, I didn''t lie to you. Every morning after I wake up, I can feel that little life in my body is constantly pregnant and growing up. I can''t wait for him to be born early and show me his lovely little face


    When Longcheng said this, his eyes were tender, but his hand was still firm: "besides, I can promise you that when our son grows up, he will become the best man in the world to inherit that big family."


    "You, you didn''t use contraception."


    Li Nanfang was extremely difficult, and swallowed his mouth to spit: "the reason why you go to the club to find a man is actually to have a child to revenge your husband."


    When Longcheng met Li Nanan for the first time, he once told him about his unfortunate marriage.


    However, at that time, Li Nanfang would not believe what she said was true after listening to the story.


    In fact, women, like men, always find a suitable reason for themselves when they cheat.


    Now Li Nanfang can see that Longcheng city didn''t cheat him at the beginning. Her story is true.


    "Yes."


    Dragon City admitted frankly: "however, before seeing you, I just want to revenge him for his infidelity. I had the idea of having a baby for you after seeing you beat my bodyguard with two punches. You are gentle on the surface, but in fact you are so strong that I am moved. You may be the best stallion I''ve ever seen in my life. The child born with you should inherit my beauty, your strong physical quality and become the most perfect man


    "Ha ha."


    Longcheng City chuckled: "Maybe God supports me to do this, so let''s first time, I was pregnant. Ye Shen, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go. "


    "Wait! I - "


    just what Li Nanfang was about to say, Longcheng City pulled the trigger:" have a good journey, baby. "


    Whew!


    After the bullet is out of the chamber, it makes a slight shrill sound. When it flies at supersonic speed, it rubs with the air and ignites. It forms a dark blue trajectory and accurately shoots at Li Nan Nan''s front door.


    When the pistol jerked, Longcheng knew that she would see the scene of blood splashing.


    There was a slight sound of blood splashing out, but it was not Li NanFang''s head that was smashed, but his left shoulder was injured.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon City, it would have greatly disturbed Li Nan Nan''s mind. Even if it was in such a short distance, let alone blow his head, even if it was to hurt his hope, it would be very small.


    If you want to kill someone, is it necessary to talk so much?


    Do you really think Li Nanfang is the kind of person who will die after being pointed at by a pistol?


    If he is such a person, then he will not live to this day.


    When the bullets came, Li Nanfang suddenly tilted his head to avoid the action, which was purely an instinctive reaction of the body.


    At this moment, his head tilted faster than the speed of the bullet.


    Longcheng city''s face changed greatly!


    His face was full of ghosts, and he dodged the pistol bullet?


    Longcheng City, with rich shooting experience, even if she was killed, she would not believe that someone could evade her bullets within such a short distance. However, Li Nanfang did it, still in a state of stupidity.


    What if he''s awake?


    It''s impossible to get hurt!


    Dragon City scared, she knew that she underestimated the man in front of her, no longer dare to hesitate. Immediately pull the trigger on him, whew, whew!


    The sharp pain of his left shoulder made Li Nanfang wake up from the state of ignorance. After seeing the double shoulders of Longcheng City sink again, he didn''t even want to leap forward. At a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye, he swept across the table and rolled on the ground one after another. Then, under the cover of the sofa, he avoided several bullets shot rapidly after him.


    Click, click!


    The dragon city suddenly stood up and raised his gun to Li Nan Nan''s sofa. He kept pulling the trigger, but he didn''t notice the sound of the pistol. It was just the empty sound of the firing needle.


    There are six bullets in the magazine. They have already been shot out.Li Nanfang slowly stood up from the back of the sofa, no tube is bleeding out of the left shoulder.


    His luck is always so good. When he was forced to get the bullet, it hit him under his shoulder blade. It didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. It was a general trauma, which could be ignored for him.


    Longcheng city finally found that the pistol was out of ammunition, and his pale face turned gray now. His eyebrows and eyes were beating violently, staring at Li Nanfang, who was walking slowly.


    There are no bullets in the drawer.


    Even if there is, Li Nanfang will give her a chance to change the magazine?


    She really wanted to kill Li Nanfang, but she failed. What else could she do except to be cleaned up?


    Li Nanfang came over and took her gun.


    She didn''t fight. What''s the use of an empty gun?


    What can we do with resistance?


    She closed her eyes and slowly sat down on the bench, waiting for Li NanFang''s severe punishment.


    Li Nanfang said, his voice was very quiet: "women can play with guns, but it''s better not to play with this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    There is a song in this way, the world has a hundred beautiful thousand red, I only love you this kind.


    But ye Xiaodao will adapt it to this. There are hundreds of guns in the world, and women should only love me.


    He sang in Li NanFang''s ear countless times, but Li Nanfang couldn''t remember it. Influenced by the bully, he said this sentence after taking the pistol from Longcheng city.


    Longcheng city opened his eyes and asked, "which one should I play?"


    "Mine."


    Li Nan sat on his desk with his legs raised. He picked up several paper towels and pressed them on his shoulder.


    "Yours?"


    Longcheng City gray white face, suddenly had the red color, let her suddenly live to turn.


    "Does that sound like some hooligans? But I think it makes sense. "


    Li Nanfang wiped his hands on his clothes and picked up the right hand of Longcheng city. His two fingers pressed on her pulse gate.


    "Can you feel the pulse?"


    The sober Longcheng city soon saw what Li Nanfang was going to do. He wanted to confirm whether she was pregnant through pulse diagnosis.


    Li Nanfang laughed and whispered, "when I was a child, I studied traditional Chinese medicine with an aunt for several years. I was not very proficient, but I was definitely better than those Mongolian doctors."


    He said that aunt, of course, is Xue Xinghan.


    Xue Xinghan came from the google sect in Sichuan. He was very good at identifying, poisoning, and acupuncture. After several years of teaching Li Nanan''s ear, he thought he would not be able to do it.


    "You are indeed pregnant."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and picked up Longcheng''s chin. He looked at her with complicated eyes: "I can diagnose that the child you are pregnant with is after the first day of our life."


    "When, of course, do you think I''ll cheat you?"


    Longcheng City wanted to get rid of Li NanFang''s hand, but didn''t know why, but he didn''t dare. He just lowered his long eyelashes: "you, your pulse detection skills, will be so high?"


    General Chinese medicine, do not want to pass pulse, to determine just pregnant women, whether pregnant, this requires very high medical skills, did not expect Li Nanfang can do.


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer her question. After staring at this beautiful face for a while, she just let go of her hand and said faintly, "kill the child."


    "What?"


    The city of Longcheng is full of obstacles.


    "I said," kill the child. "


    "What are you?"


    All the fear of Li Nanfang disappeared with his repeated words. Longcheng narrowed his eyes and groaned: "what qualifications do you have to take care of my business?"


    Li Nanfang was not angry: "I''m doing it for you."


    If you dare to shoot the pistol in the south of the city, you can say it


    "The pistol is out of ammunition, and if it is, you can''t kill me. Just now, you''ve tried. "


    Li Nanfang took the gun again and threw it into the drawer. He continued, "shoot the child out. I''m doing it for you."


    When the pistol fell into the drawer, the clanging sound of the pistol made Longcheng realize once again that the man in front of him was not only abnormal in his crotch, but also more abnormal in his skill. With her "superb" shooting technique, she fired several shots at such a distance, which only hurt his shoulder.


    What''s more, he succeeded in his muddled state.


    Such a strong personal force value to the abnormal man, to let her get rid of the child in the belly, should be easy.


    Just now, the fear of eroding the bones came again. The blood color on his face dissipated leisurely. When he retreated suddenly, he fell into a chair, holding his stomach in his hands, and looking up at his eyes, he saw that there was only ferocity in the mother''s protecting her cubs. He hissed: "you, you don''t want to take my child! No one, no one


    "I''m for you --"


    Li Nanfang tried to touch her face, but was opened by Longcheng: "go away, don''t touch me, don''t touch me - I, I will kill you, kill you!"


    At the last word, tears burst out of her eyes.


    Men, as well as women who have not had children, can never feel the happiness of embracing the whole world when a pregnant woman wakes up in the morning, caresses her stomach and communicates with her baby.


    This is especially true of Longcheng City, which she had never thought of before.


    When she decided to have a child with Li Nanfang, she still had the evil intention of revenge Yue Qingke. But these days, with the birth of new life, she grew up day by day, and all the evil became a strong maternal love.


    In fact, she has just been pregnant, even the minimum pregnancy reaction is not, of course, can not feel the new life pregnant, she has this clear feeling, only psychological.


    Longchengcheng doesn''t care who the father is, Li Nanfang or Yue Qingke. Even if she is the most disgusting beggar, she will give birth to the child - this is her flesh and blood, her future, the continuation of her life, and no one can take it away.Who dares to try to hurt her child, she will fight with who!


    The reaction of Longcheng city was greatly beyond Li NanFang''s expectation.


    He advised her to give up the child, really for her good, because he was afraid that she would have another premature infant.


    He did not dare to face the reality that his child would be a child of premature senility.


    If there is such a child, even if he does not commit suicide, he will escape far away and never see a child for life.


    Li Nanfang picked up several paper towels and stretched out to Longcheng''s face.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    When Longcheng opened Li NanFang''s hand, the door was knocked, and Xiaowen''s worried voice came from outside: "dragon Bureau, are you ok?"


    Just now, when Longcheng City shot, Li Nanfang made a small noise when he was rolling on the ground.


    Can dragon city now scream, but startled the Secretary''s office Xiaowen.


    "I-I''m fine."


    Longcheng city took a deep breath and said in a very normal voice, "Xiaowen, I''m talking with boss Li about something very important - don''t let people disturb us, OK?"


    "I see, dragon game."


    Although Xiaowen doesn''t understand that there is something important to talk about between the long Bureau and a small boss, she doesn''t dare to ask any more questions, so she has to do it.


    Li Nan handed over the paper towel again. This time, Longcheng city did not open his hand. He just lowered his eyes and bit his lips: "Whoever dares to kill my child, I will kill anyone. If anyone dares to say one more word about killing my child, I will kill the whole family. "


    "I have a congenital disease. The most unbearable one. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. After he was injured, he didn''t have the slightest fluctuation sound, with obvious tremolo.


    Over the years, Li Nanfang has never dared to face the reality that he is a patient with premature senility. He has always been evading and has never spoken to anyone on his own initiative.


    Now he said to Longcheng, who was determined to kill him, because she was pregnant with his child.


    He must bravely face the cruel reality and tell Longcheng the truth, not only for her good, but also for the good of the child. He really does not want to be surrounded by the thick inferiority complex after the birth of the child, as he did when he was a child.


    He can have a miracle of reverse growth, which is the blessing of God. There is a dragon in his body that needs this body to grow up. Human nature and magic complement each other to create the reverse growth miracle.


    What''s more, he still loved his mother, the old man, with deep love, to resolve his inferiority complex.


    He was unfortunate and the luckiest.


    But what about the children in Longcheng?


    Not to mention whether a child, like his father, will receive meticulous care after he is born, the probability of passing the threshold of 13 years old alone is pitiful.


    After clearly feeling the pain in Li NanFang''s voice, Longcheng City raised his head: "what disease do you have?"


    Waiting for Li Nan nan to answer, she stood up again and ran into the suite quickly.


    When she came out again, she had a first aid kit in her arms.


    Li NanFang''s left shoulder is bleeding all the time. The paper towel can''t cover it, and half of his body is covered with blood.


    She took off his shirt carefully and wiped the wound with alcohol cotton. After seeing that it was a pair of wounds, she was relieved. She sprinkled some Yunnan Baiyao and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    Li Nan shook his head and said with a smile, "this little injury is nothing to me."


    "You can do it."


    "I didn''t blow."


    "Well, I''ll give you another shot?"


    Dragon city said, raised the right hand scallion white index finger, against Li NanFang''s forehead, eyes a squint, whispered: "pa."


    As a result, Li Nanfang held her in his arms with his backhand and kissed her down.


    Longcheng city was originally a super beauty of disaster to the country and the people. She was wearing a white shirt and a black dress, with tears on her face. When she learned to shoot, she looked like a white magnolia in the morning, which made Li Nan uncontrollable.


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Longcheng city struggled and pushed, trying to escape Li NanFang''s kiss.


    But soon, with the follow-up action of Li Renzha, her defense line collapsed and held him with her backhand.


    When she felt chilly, she found that she had to lift her round chin and sing loudly.


    "What happened to the Dragon bureau just now? I heard the cry coming out, but she said it was OK."


    After Xiaowen returned to his office, Xiumei frowned at the office door outside the door and was puzzled: "what is the origin of Li Nanfang? I have been summoned by the Dragon Bureau for so long, but I haven''t come out yet. "


    Just when Xiaowen was puzzled, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside.


    Out of the office, Xiaowen sees Yan Ke and others from the investigation section 1. They come quickly from there and quickly greet them: "Yan Ke, do you want to see the Dragon bureau?""Yes, Secretary Wen."


    Yan Ke stopped, never smiling face, a little more smile: "we have made a major breakthrough in the case of fraud near the city, to report to the Dragon Bureau."


    "Not now."


    "Not now?"


    Yan Ke is stunned.


    "The Dragon bureau is summoning important guests. No one is allowed to disturb her. I''m sorry, Yanke. "


    "OK, I''ll go back to the Department first. Let me know when the guests are leaving


    Yan Ke is also a visionary. Since the Dragon Bureau has said so, he dare not disturb the Dragon Bureau.


    "It''s going to be off work. Why hasn''t the Dragon bureau come out yet?"


    After watching Yan Ke and others leave, Xiaowen is not at ease after reading it. He stealthily walks to the office door of the Bureau office, and his ears are pasted on it.


    She heard a woman singing in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    There are many ways for men to conquer women.


    Money, material, rights, sincere love, as well as the famous saying Zhang Ailing once said -


    Longcheng city was conquered by Li Nanfang.


    Not by money, material, dragon Bureau than the vast majority of women in the world have money.


    She is a powerful official who doesn''t have to look at anyone''s face.


    It is not love, she is the third time to see Li Nanfang, the two did not have love at first sight.


    What''s more, as Zhang Ailing said, Li Nanfang made her happy and gave up.


    It''s because of the new life.


    The new life she was pregnant with was the only reason why she was willing to be conquered by Li Nanfang.


    The crystallization of two people''s bodies, like a button, firmly ties them together, even if there is no emotion, but she is the child''s mother, he is the child''s father, which is enough.


    When she was pushed down by a man in her own office, she took him as her husband and lived a normal private life of husband and wife. There was no whip, no handcuffs, no gripping and biting. She had to resist death.


    The wind stops and the rain stops.


    Everything, slowly restored to the calm.


    Two people were lying face to face on the table, the office equipment on it had been spilled all over the ground. Li NanFang''s wound, which had been wrapped up, had been torn open. The blood sprinkled on the delicate body of Longcheng city looked like rouge.


    "Your wound is broken again."


    Dragon City climbed down from the table, picked up the first aid kit from the ground and bandaged his wound again.


    "No problem."


    Li Nanfang sat on the chair and put his left arm around her.


    Dragon City pushed him away: "don''t mess up - by the way, how can I bear it today?"


    When Longcheng city went to the club to find the legendary green dragon with phosphorus, she already knew that she could not bear his ferocity, so she waited until the end every time.


    Today, there is no other woman, ahead of time for Li Nanfang catharsis, she should bear, a little surprised.


    "Probably because I was hurt? There was a lot of blood loss, and I was out of strength. "


    Li Nanfang will not tell Longcheng that the original morbid condition has gradually recovered. Without the help of the dragon, his humanity can only make him strong, but not endless madness.


    Of course, excessive blood loss is also an important point to weaken his physical strength.


    "Oh, yes? Ha ha, that''s good. I''d better bleed you before I do it with you later. "


    "Don''t want to kill me?"


    "Don''t hurt my child, I''m willing to keep this relationship with you until death."


    The smile on Longcheng''s face converged and said faintly, "but the premise is that I will never divorce you, let alone let the child know that you are his father."


    Li Nan was silent for a moment and then said, "you haven''t heard me say what kind of congenital disease I have."


    "You can say it now."


    Longcheng took up the scissors, cut the bandage, and helped him get dressed: "fortunately, it''s going to be dark soon. The clothes are dirty, and I''m not afraid to be seen. Just a moment. I''ll go and have a change. "


    In the office of the Bureau, there is a bathroom with her clothes changed.


    When she took a shower in a hurry and dressed up and walked out of the bathroom, Li Nanfang had already cleaned up the outside. The dirty paper towels, several shell shells, broken cups and other things were all smashed into the garbage bag and put behind the door for taking away.


    The window is open, fresh air pours in, sprinkle a little air freshener, even if someone walks in, they won''t notice anything.


    "Your little secretary, a little worried about you, has listened outside the door several times."


    Li Nanfang is sitting on the throne of the Dragon bureau with a cigarette in his mouth and his toes on the ground, swinging back and forth.


    Longcheng city thought for a moment, picked up the landline and dialed the phone in the Secretary''s office: "Xiaowen, you should get off work first. I''m fine. Don''t worry. Mr. Li of Nanfang group is my good friend. I don''t want other people to know about it. "


    "Well, now you can say, would you like a drink? I have wine here. "


    "Liquor?"


    "White wine, red wine, beer."


    "Then the white bar. I''ll drink it myself."


    "Don''t smoke. I''m not allowed to smoke in front of me. I quit smoking for the sake of the healthy growth of my children."


    Longcheng city took a bottle of foreign wine, but did not take a cup. When he handed it to Li Nanan, he took the cigarette from his mouth, flicked it with his fingers and popped it out of the window.


    "Come on, sit down."


    Li Nanfang picked up the bottle, took a puff on his mouth and patted his left leg.


    Dragon City hesitated, or sat on his leg, hands around his neck, cocked up his right leg, black high-heeled shoes fell off half, hanging on the toes, wandering leisurely, amorous appearance, let a person intoxicated.


    Looking at the beautiful foot, Li Nanfang asked, "have you heard of premature senility?""Premature senility?"


    Dragon City frowned slightly and said, "I''ve heard that I''ve seen a film in the United States called" Benjamin Barton ", which seems to tell a story about a child with premature senility who goes against growth."


    Li Nanfang laughed, looked up at her and whispered, "I am such a child."


    As mentioned earlier, premature senility is a genetic disease. The process of aging is 5 to 10 times faster than normal. The patient looks like an old man, and his organs are also rapidly declining, resulting in the decline of physiological function. There may be one case in every 8 million newborns. Only a few patients can live beyond the age of 13.


    The patient in Benjamin Barton can grow in reverse, which is absolutely a miracle.


    Li Nanfang has created a greater miracle, but he will not hide a dragon in his body. He also told Longcheng that he was worried about inheriting the next generation, and suggested that she should kill the child.


    "I won''t. Don''t say that my physical fitness is very good. I may not be able to inherit this strange disease of yours. Even if that were the case, I would not have killed the child. I will give him the greatest love even if he lives one day. You are able to grow against your will. Why can my son not go against his growth


    Longcheng City bowed his head and gently kissed Li Nan Nan''s forehead. He broke away from his right hand and stood up. He said faintly, "Li Nanfang, please remember it for me. Don''t make this suggestion again, or I will kill you by any means. Between you and my son, I will only choose the latter. "


    "Will you regret -"


    "am I strong?"


    Long Cheng Cheng interrupted him and asked a baffling question.


    Li Nanfang looked at her: "barely OK."


    "And you?"


    "Of course I am strong."


    "Then why do you think my son will not become stronger under the care of his powerful parents?"


    Dragon city said, back to his hands back two steps, but also extended his right hand: "Li Nanfang, promise me. If our son, as you said, you want to escape the world with me, go to a place where there is no one, accompany him through this short life, and make him happy every day. "


    Looking at the white orchid like hand, Li Nanfang did not move for a long time.


    "Ha ha, you are reluctant to give up this flowery world, or dare not face you once?"


    Longcheng city in a sad laugh, Li Nanfang reached out and held the trembling white orchid.


    "This is what you promised me. Don''t go back on it, or people and God will abandon it together!"


    "Good."


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Well."


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Well?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just can''t help calling you. My name is dragon city. Remember my name. "


    "Dragon City, nice to hear."


    Remember, Li Nanfang will smile all my life


    With his hands back and his back again, Longcheng City walked around the room: "private affairs are over. Let''s talk about work."


    Li Nanfang looks at the woman with a very surprised look. She really doesn''t understand how her role changes so quickly. She is still in love at the last moment, but at this moment, she looks dignified and wants to talk about business.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    "No, you are a great woman."


    Li Nanfang sincerely praised a, stood up and opened his chair, raised his hand to make a gesture of empty invitation: "dragon Bureau, please sit down."


    The Dragon Bureau sat down safely, hands crossed on the table, looking at him.


    Li Nanfang sniffed and walked back to the reception area and sat on the sofa.


    "I asked you to come today to give you a great benefit. Mr. Li, I have known your company in detail. I know that your company has just developed black silk technology, and is preparing to produce and go on the market - "


    Longcheng city is definitely a woman who is quite rational and frightening. When talking about business, the appellation becomes very formal and incomparable.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has always appreciated people who do things according to the rules. He also corrects his attitude and listens to Longju''s plans.


    Longju said that in response to the spirit of supporting small and medium-sized enterprises in the national five-year plan, she, a department that had nothing to do with the economy, wanted to do what it could for the country and help the promising Southern Group expand production.


    "General manager Li, this is the general situation. When you go back, you can think over my suggestion carefully. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you give up, you''ll regret it all your life. "


    "100 million?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that the Dragon Bureau, who did not know who he was before, would give him such great benefits for no reason. He not only promised to help him run the relationship, but also said that he could be the guarantor and loan to purchase the knitting factory near the market.


    In conscience, the purchase price of 100 million yuan is not high. After all, the scale of the plant, equipment and workers there is several times larger than that of Nanfang group, and the technology is also very mature."Yes, it''s a purchase price of 100 million yuan."


    Dragon city slightly frowned, some unhappy asked: "how, without this ambition, or afraid I will pit you?"


    "What am I afraid of? If you help me with the loan, I''m afraid you''ll pit me? "


    Li Nanfang gave a wry smile: "but seriously, the good news you gave me from Longju was too sudden. I need to digest it. Give me three more days for sure


    "OK, that''s three days."


    Longcheng city began to sort out the documents on the desk, lowered his head and said, "you can go, I have to work again."


    Li Nanfang scratched the back of his head, and suddenly thought of a word, pulling out birds mercilessly.


    It''s just that this word is used to describe a man. It means that when you put on your pants, you won''t care what a woman feels.


    How can I get here in Longcheng City, but it''s the opposite?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    When driving to the factory, Li Nanfang was always in a slightly confused state.


    Today, at the Bureau of building a clean government, he was shocked too many times. The Dragon Bureau actually went to the club to whore with him in a small town. The Dragon Bureau wanted to kill him. After the Dragon Bureau wounded him, he bandaged his wound. When he bandaged the wound, they did their favorite thing. Before putting up his pants, she regained her terrible sense and said that she would help him purchase the factory near the market At ordinary times, even one thing will surprise Li Nanfang.


    But now, Longcheng city has packed so many surprises and sent them to him, which makes him dizzy. I don''t know when it was, especially when she was pregnant. Li Nanan still laughs silly after stopping the car. Brother, are you going to be a father?


    After listening to the communication, Mr. Li arrived, Wang Defa, who took the factory as his home, quickly met him. Hou waited in front of the car for a long time, but he saw that he only sat in the car and giggled, but he didn''t get off the bus. He was surprised. What''s the matter with Mr. Li? Can''t it be an evil?


    After waiting for the old meeting, Wang Defa bravely raised his hand and knocked on the door and window: "Mr. Li, Mr. Li?"


    "Ah? Oh. "


    Li Nanfang woke up like a dream. He opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at Lao Wang''s old chrysanthemum face, he was more comfortable than usual. He said in a loud voice: "good things, good things, we''ll spread good things! Vice president Wang, call director Chen right now and tell him that Zhou Gong and his colleagues will come to my office for a meeting! "


    When Lao Wang heard the speech, he was very excited. He took out his mobile phone and started to make a phone call. He thought while he was talking. No wonder Li always just giggled. This is happy and silly. How much good is it that can make Mr. Li behave so badly?


    After receiving the notice, Chen Dali, who was off duty tonight, immediately stepped onto his second-hand motorcycle and killed him. Lao Zhou, who is developing and improving black silk technology in the laboratory, put down his work and ran out three steps at a time. Director Fan, who debugged the machine overnight, put down his wrench and wiped his greasy forehead, but did not care to wash his face, Looking at his office, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Do you want to triple the size of the factory?"


    After everyone was seated, Li Nanfang went straight to the theme.


    "Yes, I don''t want to be stupid!"


    Chen Dali took the lead in responding, and clapped the table hard to increase how much he thought.


    If the size of the southern group is increased by more than three times, the number of security personnel under Chen Dali''s jurisdiction will increase from the current number of seven or eight to more than 20. With more people under his command, he will be a powerful security director.


    Lao Wang and others also spoke in succession, saying that his wife and wife had thought about it and asked Mr. Li to make it clear.


    "We have the opportunity to acquire the subsidiary of the former Chunhai group in the eastern province."


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and closed his mouth after saying this, waiting for thunderous applause and cheers.


    No.


    these woodlouse are all bombarded by the big news thrown by Li. They are so stupid that they can''t believe the ghost.


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly and asked in a displeased tone.


    "Yes


    "Think, think!"


    "My wife thinks so much!"


    Lao Wang and others woke up and waved their fists.


    Chen Dali blinked his eyes and asked, "but, how can there be such a good thing?"


    "Hehe, I said yes, that''s right. Lao Wang, in the afternoon, didn''t you call me and say that the ICAC asked me to go there? At the time of receiving the notice, I thought it was our plan that revealed the truth. What''s the result? "


    Li Nanfang smiles and tells him what Longcheng told him.


    "Wow, really?"


    "My God, the state is going to support our southern group?"


    "Honey, we''re going to change our guns and become a big company?"


    No one doubted that Li always drew pancakes to deceive them. The big guy was so excited that Chen Dali kept pounding the table and smashing the bench, grinning foolishly, and began to dream of embracing each other.


    A fool can also see that when the state begins to support a small enterprise, most of them can''t be strong.


    All of you here are old entrepreneurs of the company. After the expansion of the scale of the enterprise, all of you are old entrepreneurs. After the expansion of the enterprise scale, their status will also rise. A beautiful tomorrow with horses to ride and beautiful women in mind is waving to them -


    Li Nanfang is also very happy, but when he takes up his tea cup and drinks water and burns his tongue, he suddenly thinks of some doubts.


    If longchengcheng had known for a long time that the Nanfang group was made by her child''s father, it would be normal for Longcheng to help him on the pretext of vigorously supporting small and medium-sized enterprises by the state.


    But the problem is, when Longcheng city had this idea, she should not have known that Li Nanfang was Ye Shen. Why should she be so enthusiastic?


    Think of that woman''s super rational, Li Nanfang also slowly calmed down, there are ways in this.As far as he knows, Yue Zitong''s XianMei silk stockings, after winning the bronze medal at the current sock industry alliance conference, will certainly take advantage of this east wind to expand production. It is too late to build new factories. It is better to take the way of merger and acquisition.


    Lin Shi is less than 100 kilometers away from Qingshan. Yue Zitong has no reason not to care about the sales of its subsidiaries in eastern province. However, after thinking about it, Li Nanan is more calm and points his finger on the table. He is excited as if Lao Wang and others are chattering with a little sparrow, and immediately shut up and look over.


    "Vice president Wang, are you still in touch with the people of kaihuang group?"


    "Contact ah, Li Quancai and several of them, and I am a fellow townsman, I introduced them to kaihuang group to work."


    Old Wang stopped, some careful said: "Mr. Li, I will not contact them again."


    "You misunderstand me. I want to ask you this question. I want you to call them and ask if kaihuang group has gone to Linshi for investigation these days."


    "I''ll call them now and ask."


    Lao Wang was relieved. He got up and took out his mobile phone. He went to the corridor outside to make a call.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang seemed to be worried, Chen Dali asked, "Mr. Li, are you worried about kaihuang group''s competition with us for this big cake?"


    "It''s strange that they don''t argue."


    Li Nan waved his hand and shifted the topic: "how is the decoration of the company headquarters going?"


    "In three or four days at most, it will be finished and put into use at any time."


    "Well, we must strictly control the quality. Since we want to make the enterprise bigger, appearance is very important. How much money is spent on decoration is of secondary importance. The key is to embody the spirit of large enterprises. This matter must not be sloppy. "


    Li Nanfang picked up the cigarette, played a circle and asked: "registration, patent application and other procedures, are all done?"


    "Hey, done, done!"


    Chen Dali laughs and says, "don''t mention it. Those officials who ignored us at the beginning, after they were taken away from the king''s office, took the initiative to call us all night, and asked us to deal with it as soon as possible --- Tut, Mr. Li, this move is really very effective. It makes me feel sad to see those officials who really turn into public servants. "


    Talking about this matter, Lao Wang, who had finished the phone call, walked in quickly from the door.


    A few days ago, deputy general manager Helan went to Linshi on behalf of kaihuang group to discuss the acquisition of an enterprise. It was a firm decision, but somehow it turned yellow. It was not a secret for employees.


    The company''s internal guarantee is very popular, and there are all kinds of things to say.


    It is said that Yue always offends a big man, and others deliberately cut in to do damage.


    It is said that general manager Yue was half a beat slower. After deputy general manager Helan went to Linshi, they were already acquired.


    Some people say that Lin Chunhai is the traitor of the Mexican blue flag guerrillas. The big boss of Chunhai group is Zorro. President Yue has destroyed his good deeds. It''s strange that he can let the enterprise be acquired by kaihuang group ---


    in a word, kaihuang group doesn''t want to buy over there, it wants too much and dreams about it, but it doesn''t succeed. It is said that President Yue tries to find a way out these days, It''s not a good lap.


    After listening to Lao Wang say these, Li Nanfang smiles.


    Lao Wang and others don''t know why Li always laughs. He is so mysterious.


    In fact, Mr. Li didn''t know why he was laughing, but he wanted to.


    Clearly kaihuang group wants to buy over there, but Longcheng City, without knowing that her child''s father is Li Nanfang, has to make efforts to promote the southern group to buy over there. Therefore, it does not hesitate to help him lend 100 million yuan.


    There is something strange about this.


    Well, it''s not too strange. People with a little brain can infer that the relationship between Longju and general manager Yue is not normal. What''s more, the first vice president of kaihuang group is a member of the Helan family of Jinghua?


    Call first.


    Seeing that Mr. Li picked up his mobile phone and started dialing, Lao Wang and others closed their mouths again for fear that they would disturb him to make a phone call, but they all cocked up their ears and listened to what Mr. Li was saying: "Uncle Liang, I''m in the south. Ha, I called you so late, didn''t I disturb you? "


    Li Nanfang knew for a long time that Liang Yunqing came to work in eastern province. It was probably sent by the old man of the Yue family to take care of Yue Zitong secretly. However, as aunt Yue was expelled from the family, Lao Liang''s task would end in vain, and people would not pay attention to him.


    However, after the phone was connected, Liang Yunqing did not dare to be close to Li Nanfang, and called him Nanfang kindly with the face of his elder.


    "Uncle Liang, I have a little maze. I would like to ask you for some advice."


    After a few words of greetings, Li Nanfang asked, "the Dragon Bureau, who just came to Qingshan to build a clean government, should you know her origin? Ha ha, uncle Liang, don''t get me wrong. I asked you about this problem, but it didn''t mean anything else. Well, I know. Thank you very much. I''ll call again when you are free. "Lao Wang and others saw that Li Zong''s face had changed suddenly, but then returned to normal.


    How do they know that there are 100000 grass mud horses whistling past in the heart of Mr. Li. Longcheng city is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yue family and the cousin of Yue Zitong!?


    In this way, why yuezi Tong is eager to acquire the market side, but failed to succeed is really like a big white, she made the dishonored Yue family, this is to suppress her by all means.


    Nanfang group is just a gun used by Longcheng city to suppress Yue Zitong. However, Li Nanfang, who will obviously benefit from it, is not too concerned about being used as a gun.


    His headache is, his little aunt''s cousin, how can be pregnant with his child!


    What''s more, Longcheng city once told him today that she would try her best to cultivate their children and become the next generation of home owners.


    That woman is so insidious.


    After thinking of this, the pretty face of Longcheng city slowly rose from Li NanFang''s eyes, which made him shiver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    There is no doubt that long Ju did not know that her child''s father would be the fiance of her cousin Yue Zitong.


    But even if she knew, it seemed that she would not take it seriously. Once the super rational and ultra insidious woman decided to do something, she would not have any scruples and would only do it by any means.


    In just a few hours this afternoon, Li Nanfang could see who Longcheng was.


    Super rational, too insidious, more dangerous.


    Snake and scorpion beauty, that''s her.


    No matter who offends this kind of woman, there will be no good end, including Li Nanfang.


    "Mr. Li, is there any accident?"


    Lao Wang and others, seeing that Mr. Li had made a phone call, sat there in a daze, his face cloudy and sunny, and asked with some worry.


    This kind of thing can''t be said. If they know it, it means that the whole world knows it. Li Nan gave a cool smile: "it seems that we''d better think carefully about the acquisition of the enterprise near the market."


    "What? Mr. Li, you don''t want to give up this great good thing, do you? "


    Lao Wang and Wang were confused for a moment and asked in surprise.


    "Well, now I know that I was used as a gun by the Dragon Bureau."


    Li Nanfang sighed and said faintly, "you know, the Dragon bureau is trying to suppress the kaihuang group, and is determined to add more obstruction to Yue Zitong. It''s a great honor that we were selected as guns by the Dragon Bureau."


    Lao Wang and others were silent.


    "Being used as a gun by the Dragon Bureau has more advantages than disadvantages for us. If Yue Zitong is not my fiancee, I don''t care who I am. As long as it is beneficial to the development of our company, we will try our best to do it. "


    Li Nanfang bent his fingers, tapped on the table, frowned and said, "now I''m worried that once the Dragon Bureau knows about my relationship with Yue Zitong, he will become angry. He thinks it''s our little couple who played with her. In that case, she might turn the gun and aim at us. "


    "It is possible."


    "It''s not possible, it''s 100% sure!"


    "Shit, can''t we just let go of this fat meat?"


    Chen Dali and they spoke one after another. Their faces were filled with shame and anger of dog biting balloon.


    "I''ll think about it again. You''ll continue to work according to our original plan. First, we''ll finish the recruitment of the headquarters and mass production of products, and then we''ll talk about other things."


    Li Nanfang said, taking out a stack of printed materials and putting them on the table: "this is the company development plan that I worked out for twenty-four hours yesterday. Everyone should have a look at it carefully. Call me whenever you find any deficiencies or good suggestions. "


    In the admiration of Lao Wang and others that Mr. Li could make such a professional planning book, Mr. Li Shiran drove away and sped to Yanshan district.


    He wants to be quiet.


    Good quiet, to analyze the relationship between Longcheng city and Yue Zitong.


    Compared with the fact that Longcheng was pregnant with his child and Yue Zitong''s cousin, the development of the southern group is really not a big thing. No matter how prosperous the group is, it may collapse overnight.


    When the car stopped, it was just midnight. Looking back and forth, no one could be seen. Only the ball lamp at the door of the unit gave off a soft luster. A wild cat came out of the holly bush and saw someone open the door to get out of the car.


    Next to Li NanFang''s parking space is the little red car of Donghu''s beautiful neighbor on the 10th floor, quietly lying there, as if in silent reminding him, come on, you come to me.


    In the middle of the night, most of the windows are dark, and so are the windows of the east house on the tenth floor. It seems that the beautiful neighbor has been wandering in the spring dream.


    If he didn''t go out in the morning and was made to be difficult by the traffic police, Li Nanfang clearly realized that someone could not be provoked. At this moment, he would draw a chicken on each door of the little red car - and write a line on the trunk. Welcome to eat chicken.


    There are wangba in Xihu''s car and chicken in Donghu''s car. Is this the legendary farewell concubine?


    Cut, man, why do you want to see a stinky woman?


    Li Nanfang smiles contemptuously, hands in his pants pocket, whistling up the steps.


    Li Nanfang was angry when he saw his battered door with a baseball bat. He really wanted to go to Donghu''s door, untie his pants and urinate on the door. It was better to write the words of the owner of Xihu''s house for a visit to kill the stinky woman.


    However, thinking that he had enough troubles, Li Nanfang really didn''t want to cause any more trouble. He only took out the key with a cold hum and reached for the door handle. What was the sticky situation?


    Stinky woman spitting on my doorknob again?


    No.


    It''s not saliva. The viscosity of saliva is not so high.


    Special, it''s brother Liang Hao and so on glue!


    Li Nanfang is really angry. He can''t care about his great man''s demeanor any more. How many high-ranking officials in charge of it must kill her tonight!It''s really NIMA''s endless, smashing my door, spending my car, and letting the traffic police make a stumbling block for me. Now I''m still not satisfied, and I use glue to make fun of me. What can I bear!


    Li Nanfang angrily walked to the door of Donghu, raised his foot and stamped on it: "Stinky surface miscellaneous, get out of here for me!"


    After half a minute of kicking, the door didn''t open. It was as quiet as a dead man.


    It seems that the beautiful neighbor also realized that she had done too much and had no face to see his brother. Li Nanan thought in his mind that he really wanted to open the door and jump in and rape her first and then kill her.


    It''s impossible to block Mr. Li''s pace even though it''s only a burglar''s door. It''s never been a legend that a wire can unlock the door. Li Nanfang is the leader among the masters of unlocking.


    However, if we do that, it will make a big fuss. It will not do him any good. It is just a bad appearance and a lot of mischief. We must not violate the law.


    Li Nan Nan has a strong sense of legal system. He knows that some things can''t be done, and some things can''t be done. For example, he unties his pants and urinates happily on the door of Donghu''s beautiful neighbor''s house.


    Sprinkle on the door crack, I believe that the urine will penetrate into the living room of the east house along the crack of the door.


    Filled with anger, with the smooth completion of the bubble urine and weakened, Li Nanfang a lot more comfortable, scolded back to the room, just want to wash his hands but think of something.


    If you put the juice of Euphorbia on the opposite door handle - no, you can''t do that. Although the stinky woman''s moral quality is bad, but the power of the herb is too great. If she really wants to make her lovely white and tender hands dark, it is estimated that the Lord will thunder him.


    Since you can''t use that insidious thing, can you use something else?


    For example, Li Nanfang looks at the toilet in the bathroom and sneers insidiously.


    Ordinary people disdain to do disgusting things.


    However, the more disgusting personnel, Li Nanfang can do more with relish.


    Even he couldn''t stand the smell. After carefully arranging the trap, he soaped it and washed it twice. Then he went back to his bedroom, half lying on the bed, and began to think about business.


    Thinking, thinking, thinking Li always fell asleep.


    In his sleep, he seemed to hear the sound of the mountain with the door smashed.


    Don''t open your eyes, smash it, smash it, anyway, the door has been smashed and should be changed. If you have the ability to rush in and push me backward, I will give you a thumbs up and praise you sincerely.


    The knock on the door lasted three minutes.


    Alas, what kind of high-end residential area? There are business households whose doors are being destroyed by violence, but the property can''t even play a fart role. Do you still want the property fee next month?


    Go away.


    Sleep, sleep.


    When Li Nanfang opened his eyes again, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    When I came back last night, I still planned to think about it. I seem to have thought of something. But why did I get up today and think about it last night. Forget it all?


    Forget it, forget it.


    Forget it or not, it is the so-called real life is to let it go. What should be on the market has been predestined for a long time. Only soldiers will block it. Water and earth cover it up. It''s nothing.


    After washing and whistling, he gave himself half a pot of shredded pork noodles. After feeding pigs enough to eat and drink, Li Nan Nan decided to go to the company headquarters.


    The decoration work is still in full swing, but the hall has been decorated, and we will recruit talents from outside tomorrow.


    Talent is the most important thing. Li Nanfang is fed up with the life of having to use his own brain for everything.


    Long before the decoration of the company, Mr. Li once instructed Chen Dali to spread leaflets and put up advertisements all over the world. At 10:00 tomorrow morning, the recruitment work will officially start. Today, of course, he will go and have a look.


    Before opening the door, Li Nanfang looked out of the cat''s eye. There was no one outside.


    When he opened the door, he was also careful, worried that the smelly woman would return to him with her way.


    The doorknobs are very clean. There is no glue or dirty things on the door. There are more nests on the door, and the doorknobs are broken. It''s not a matter. Anyway, we need to replace the door. What if it is smashed?


    That''s the ability of the opposite door. If you don''t agree, you will smash the door. If you have the ability, you will pee in the crack of Laozi''s house.


    Ha, I dare not.


    No matter how cheeky a woman is, she is not as good as a man.


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart with such pride that he lifted his foot out of the door. As soon as his right foot landed on the safe foot pad in front of the door, he heard a strange noise from the top of his head. He cried out in his heart that it was not good, and he quickly withdrew.


    Rao is that he retreated fast enough, but he still didn''t avoid being doused by the water from his pocket, which wet half of his body.


    It turned out that the smelly woman on the opposite door actually stuck a plastic basin with strong adhesive tape above Li NanFang''s door, and then designed a simple mechanism with a thin rope, which was hidden under the foot pad in front of his door. When he went up, the basin poured and the dirty water poured down.


    No matter how shameless a woman is, she won''t fill the toilet with the water. However, it may be foot washing water and pouring some blue ink, which makes Li Nanfang look like a Smurf.It''s not over. When Li Nan Nan can''t stop cursing her for lacking grass, taking a bath and changing clothes again, after going downstairs, he can see that all the glass of his car has been broken, and the body of the car has been smashed, just like the door of his house.


    Li NanFang''s eyes are black. What a lousy neighbor is this?


    "Excuse me, are you a resident of West House on the tenth floor?"


    Li Nanfang was standing in front of the car, gritting his teeth and trying to cry without tears, two policemen, accompanied by several properties, quickly walked over, and the leading policeman asked coldly.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang looked them up and down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone called the police. You tried to invade the house last night. Your premeditation was wrong. Please come back with us and accept the investigation."


    The policeman said, taking the handcuffs off his waist and reaching for his arm.


    Li Nanfang opened him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Someone called the police. You tried to invade the house last night. It was a conspiracy!"


    Police comrades did not expect that Li Nanfang dared to stare at him, started, and yelled: "how, you dare to attack the police, arrest?"


    Shit, I just opened your hand. That''s a cop attack?


    When I can''t see, you are under the orders of Donghu that smelly woman to embarrass me?


    She has no bottom line any more. She really thinks Laozi is easy to bully.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart. Just as he was about to turn over, he remembered his ambition again.


    If it was yesterday, the beautiful neighbor repeatedly provoked him, he might have ignored anything, and he would have to make her to death and not play in the mall.


    But now he does not have such ruthlessness, the reason is very simple, Longcheng city is pregnant with his child.


    Although Longcheng city is the eldest daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law, the child has a gold key in her mother''s womb, so he won''t care about the little money he earns as a father-in-law, but he still wants to earn the next family property and give it to his son.


    Money is not much, but a father''s deep love for his son.


    My father couldn''t bear to be tortured by the police in the south, so he was forced into the police station.


    On the way, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, man, is someone trying to screw me up?"


    The policeman on the copilot turned back and looked at him with a sneer: "what nonsense? But you are a little bit self-conscious, and you know how to offend people you can''t afford? "


    "She provoked me first. I don''t know what happened. You two should also see that my car -- "


    Li Nanfang was about to complain about something. He was interrupted:" shut up, say more than you are wrong, don''t you understand the truth? "


    Li Nanan closed his mouth, not because he said more than he was wrong, because he was very clear that no matter how much he said to the two policemen, it would be useless. It would be better to save some strength.


    "What should we do if we bring them here?"


    When the police car returned to the police station, the police officer on the copilot jumped out of the car and saluted a middle-aged police officer who came face to face and reported his work.


    Li Nanfang looked at Li Nanfang, but he was right beside him. He took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. He nodded and bowed down. He called the leader at once: "Chengju, according to your order, the person in Yanshan community has been brought back to the Institute. Excuse me - OK, OK, I know."


    Button off the phone, in light command way: "put him in the detention room, let him reflect on it again."


    In this way, Li Nanfang was locked into the damp and dark detention room, and once the iron gate was closed, he was isolated from the world.


    As for mobile phones, keys and so on, they were naturally searched.


    Li Nanfang was surprised that after being treated unfairly, he was not angry. He was very calm. Instead, he was like a holiday, sitting in a corner, closing his eyes and thinking about his own affairs.


    No wonder Mr. Dharma founded the world-famous Shaolin Temple nine years later. When he was on the wall, he really calmed his impetuous heart and realized the feeling that he would never feel in the world of mortal life -


    well, Li Nanan admits that he has this idea, which is to pretend to be forced. However, when he is facing the wall, he realizes a lot, even all It affected the black dragon in his body.


    I don''t know how long it took, the black dragon woke up.


    Li Nanfang can clearly feel that it rises from the sea of Dantian Qi and twists and turns with the flow of his breath.


    however, he does not roar and get angry as before. Instead, he looks like an old man sitting on a rattan chair, squinting in the sun, like a flower girl carrying a long skirt, walking barefoot on the beach, like a newborn baby lying in the cradle, looking at the starry sky Ah, learn the language.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, Li Nanfang has never experienced before.


    Every time he wakes up, he can''t get along with the black dragon, because he can''t control his own human nature.


    The illusory black dragon also seemed to feel li NanFang''s eyes observing it gently. The dragon''s head was raised, and his eyes, which twinkled with monstrous red light, were staring at him, and did not move.


    Li Nanfang did not move. He was extremely calm and looked at it silently.


    Watch it finally slowly move up, fly over, long body like a boa constrictor, roll him up, grow up in a big mouth, droop sticky saliva, drip on his face.


    If Li Nanfang moves, it will bite his head.


    So he didn''t move. He just looked at it.


    Slowly, the black dragon closed his mouth, the dragon''s head turned, and when he released his body, he suddenly bowed over his back, raised his head and gave out a clear dragon song. Suddenly, he rose into the sky and flew forward.


    Instinctively, Li Nanfang reached out and hugged its body and looked at his feet.


    He saw that mountains, rivers and mountains are closely linked. This is not the lyrics of "Qinghai Tibet Plateau", which is extremely appropriate at this time.Closely linked mountains, rivers, villages, from his feet quickly retreat, but there are more mountains ahead.


    According to the book of mountains and seas, the pattern of the world is three mountains, six rivers and one field. It is normal for Li Nanfang, who is in the clouds, to always see mountains and rivers when looking down.


    Eight hundred.


    Li Nanfang suddenly saw his familiar 800.


    That''s right. At the foot of that remote village in the mountains is Li NanFang''s 800 years of living here. He even saw the roof of his mother''s thatched cottage and the fence.


    He wanted to see if he could see his mother, but the speed of the black dragon was too fast. The eight hundred flashed below, and his back was hidden in the mountains.


    After the black dragon swept across the sky from 800, the dragon''s head suddenly lowered and dived down from the clouds. Like a plane about to crash, it inclined into a long and narrow valley.


    In the valley, flowers are in full bloom. A clear stream flows in the middle like a white jade belt. Countless rare birds and animals stand by the stream and drink water. When they hear the chant of Qingyue dragon coming from the air, they don''t dare to look at it. They turn around and fly away.


    When the green dragon''s claws rub against the water, the momentum of its rapid fall stops abruptly. It glides forward against the water. Between shaking its head and tail, the more ethereal sound of the Dragon chants is heard repeatedly in the valley.


    Where is this?


    When Li Nan Nan''s heart raised this idea, he felt that his eyes were dark. Qinglong took him to a cave.


    He has traveled to so many places in the world. He has seen all the famous karst caves in the world, but he is still shocked by the vastness of this cave.


    The three largest caves he had ever seen were not half the size of this cave.


    In which cave, there will be a hill tens of meters above sea level, covered with lush vegetation. From below, you can see a majestic corner of an ancient palace with a golden Xiaoling. When the wind blows, it will make a jingling sound.


    At the foot of the hill, the walls around the huge cave seem to be inlaid with countless mirrors, reflecting the sunlight from the narrow passageway of the hole layer by layer, as bright as day, so that the vegetation can grow healthily.


    Where is this?


    Li Nanfang, who had been shocked to be unsustainable, was again in a daze when he asked himself again, and the Black Dragon flew to the palace at the top of the mountain at a 45 degree angle.


    What a magnificent palace!


    Green brick, red tile, colored glaze, white marble carved floor fence, full of nine layers.


    Under the eaves of each floor, there are countless small golden bells, all of which are gently shaking. The bell sounds like a stream flowing, more like playing an endless piano music.


    The green dragon flies straight in from the huge hall door and ascends the winding stairs.


    When it flew in, Li Nanfang once saw several big characters written on the plaque in the middle of the front of the main hall door. But before he could see what the words were written, a statue of a military general with leaping horses and holding Shuo rushed into his sight.


    For the first time in the hall, an ancient military general was worshipped. On the broad table, there were three animals. In the middle was a black Spirit card with his name on it.


    After the green dragon flies into the hall, the flying speed is much slower, so Li Nanfang can see the name of the person on the black Spirit card, the wheat iron stick.


    Wheat iron stick?


    Li NanFang''s heart is awe inspiring.


    When Li Nanfang was four or five years old, he had already heard 800 old village heads talk about the name.


    Besides that man, there is no man in the world who dares to use this name.


    Maitiezhang is one of the famous generals in Sui Dynasty. He is brave and strong. He can walk like the wind, run and run horses, and can travel 500 Li a day. Cheerful, happy, good friends, heavy faith.


    During the Taijian period of the Chen Dynasty, Tiezhang was captured by the governor of Guangzhou and punished as a government slave. He held the umbrella for the emperor, and later became a general of the Sui Dynasty. When he was 38 years old, he was presented to Guanglu doctor and Su Guogong. His posthumous title is Wu lie.


    How could the legendary maitie stick, his statue, be in the hall inside the cave?


    Is this a shrine for him?


    When the green dragon winds up the second floor of the temple, Li Nanfang knows that he is wrong.


    In the middle of the second floor of the temple, there is also a statue of a deity, but this is a civil servant. The same huge black offering table, three animals, black Spirit card, on which are written the name of Yu Wenshu.


    According to historical records, Yu Wenshu was a Hun. He used to worship the state of Zhu with military achievements at the northern weekend and granted him the title of national Duke. In the early days of the Sui Dynasty, he paid homage to the general of the right guard and served as the commander in chief of the March. He led 30000 soldiers to cross the river from Liuhe. When Yang Guang, the king of Jin, wanted to win over Shu Fu Ji, he asked Emperor Wen to be the governor of Shouzhou.


    Yang Guang and Shu schemed to seize the crown prince''s throne, and Shu suggested to buy off the Prime Minister Yang su. So Shu and Su conspired to make Yang Guang the crown prince. Yu Wei, the emperor of the late Qing Dynasty, and the empress Yang Wei paid equal attention to politics. The emperor and empress Shuo was the general of the left guard, granted the Duke of Xu state, and was in charge of military affairs.


    Yuwen Chengdu, the second hero of Sui and Tang Dynasties in the romance of Sui and Tang Dynasties, is his son. However, there is no such man in history. Just like the first hero Li Yuanba, he died early in his youth. All of them are fierce men invented by novelists.Since there is Yuwen, then this temple is no longer dedicated to the worship of wheat and iron sticks. They only occupy a floor of the main hall.


    The speed of the green dragon''s winding flight suddenly accelerated, so that Li Nan Nan could no longer see who was worshipped in the third floor temple. Until he reached the eighth floor, the speed slowed down.


    In the middle of the temple on the eighth floor, there is also a general, Chang Shuo, Diao Gong, lion nose, leopard eye, and a horse walking on snow under his hip. The name of Zhang xutuo is written on a half man high black Spirit card.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Zhang xutuo, with a strong character and courage, is considered to be the pillar stone of the Sui Dynasty and the first general of the great Sui Dynasty.


    In 616 A.D., Zhang xutuo was defeated by the Wagang army and died at the age of 52 when his soldiers heard of his death and cried for several days.


    The legendary Qin Qiong and Cheng Yaojin were his subordinates when he was the prefect of Qi county. After he was killed by Li Mi of Wagang, he finally attached himself to Li Shimin and helped his majesty Li Er create the most powerful Tang Dynasty in the history of the Han people.


    According to historical records, Zhang xutuo was one of the most trusted people of Yangdi Yangguang. Because he was fighting all the time outside, Yang Guang specially sent painters to paint his appearance and hang it in the palace. He had to watch the portraits every day. He said that as long as Zhang xutuo was there, my rivers and mountains were made of copper and cast iron.


    Facts have proved that when Zhang xutuo was defeated and died, the Sui Dynasty collapsed.


    Zhang xutuo, compared with other generals such as maitiezhang, has enough qualifications and is located on the eighth floor of the temple.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang also saw that in the eighth floor of the temple, not only the statue of Zhang xutuo and the offering table, but also four paper figures were arranged on both sides of the statue.


    The paper man with the finishing touch.


    Eyes with Li Nanfang winding up, and flow, with a strange smile.


    After looking at one of the paper figures, Li NanFang''s whole body suddenly trembled, and his strength disappeared slowly. When he was about to fall off the dragon''s back, the black dragon burst out a clear dragon chant.


    Nine halls ring through, countless golden bells ring at the same time, driving away the evil eyes that tightly lock Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang looks at the paper man again, his eyes are already dim.


    Finally came to the ninth floor of the temple.


    Li Nanfang saw the paper men in the hall. There were men and women, old and young. Each of them was dressed in different clothes, including civil servants, military generals, concubines, eunuchs, and golden warriors with axe and axe.


    All the paper people, are the point of the eye, in the black dragon suddenly, looked over in unison.


    9¡¢ It is the largest singular number. In Chinese traditional culture, it has different meanings. For example, the Forbidden City has a total of 9999 palaces, and so on.


    Since Zhang xutuo and other generals were all in the temple below, only one person could sit on this floor of the temple. That was Yang Di Yang Guang, who had developed the Grand Canal and conquered Koguryo three times.


    Li Nanfang looked up and saw a more spacious table full of three animals and six animals, which were only used by emperors.


    Without a black trump, the emperor doesn''t need a trump.


    Li Nanfang saw a man.


    But it was not Yang Guang, the emperor of Yang, but a woman. She was very young and beautiful. She was wearing gorgeous palace clothes and kneeling on the right side of the middle of the temple. Her hands were crossed and put in front of her abdomen. Her eyes were like a little paint. Her mouth was slightly pursed, with a smile.


    This lady in palace dress should be the queen of Yangdi, the famous empress Xiao in history.


    Empress Xiao is also very famous in history, even more famous than many famous generals in Sui and Tang Dynasties. On the one hand, she is dignified and beautiful in appearance, gentle and virtuous in character. She is the only woman in ancient Chinese history who can compare with empress Li Er''s eldest grandson. Second, she is her fates in disaster.


    It is said that empress Xiao, born in February of the lunar calendar, was once seen by an expert when she was a child. She was surprised by her natural beauty. After carefully inferring the eight characters of her birth date, she gave her eight characters. Her mother was in the world and ordered to commit peach blossom.


    Facts have proved that the master did not miscalculate. Empress Xiao served six emperors in her life. When she returned home from the Turks in her late fifties and was seen by the great emperor Li Er, she was still fascinated and wanted to be admitted to the harem.


    Why, since the statue of empress Xiao is here, why is there no Yang emperor Yang Guang?


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled. He was about to turn his head to search for Yangdi. However, his heart leaped wildly for no reason. Alas, the dust fell from the black dragon''s back in the scream.


    Just as his eyes were about to move away from empress Xiao''s face, he suddenly found that her appearance was very similar to her own, just like the woman who can make a man''s head spin at a glance is a carefully sculpted woman modeled on Li Nanfang.


    Although Li Nanfang is not a mother at all and does not have empress Xiao''s peerless appearance, he must have this idea, and can be sure that she is him, or he is her copy.


    When he saw her, he saw himself.


    At this moment, he may become queen Xiao, and empress Xiao may also become him. Otherwise, he would never have this clear sense of fear.


    Fear!!


    Never before, when the sweat burst out from Li Nannan''s forehead, another picture flashed into his mind. It was in the cave under the 800 startled manger. In an ancient coffin, he saw a woman who had been dead for many years, but still could still cry.


    At that time, Li Nanfang had an inexplicable sense of familiarity when he saw the woman.


    It was as if she should be the closest to him, but she couldn''t remember who she was.


    Now Li Nanfang suddenly woke up. The reason why he looked at the woman in the coffin under the manger was familiar, because he saw his own appearance on her face!That feeling, should be like now, clearly two distinct faces, but strange coincidence, melt into one.


    What''s going on?


    Li Nanfang heart crazy jump, there is a man''s laughter ring, let him subconsciously look.


    Empress Xiao''s side, I do not know when there was a man.


    Li Nanfang knew this man. It was the emperor he had seen twice in his dream. He was wearing a black embroidered gold dragon robe and a gold bead crown on his head. He pinched his waist with one hand and pointed at him with one hand. He burst out: "Oh, today, I want to see who can save you! Come on, take him down for me. I will eat his flesh raw


    With the emperor''s drinking, countless golden warriors with axes and axes rushed forward.


    The statue of empress Xiao moved. She bent down and touched the ground with her forehead. She cried in a sad voice: "Your Majesty, let him go! Anyway, he''s always yours - ah! "


    "Bitch, shut up!"


    Before empress Xiao finished, the emperor raised his right foot, kicked her in the heart, and said in a sharp voice, "what is he? It''s just a dark star from the samsara world! I was lucky to be my burial paperman, but I secretly took away my beauty of the six courtyards. I was so angry that when I was confused and wanted to eat him raw, I was unfortunately absorbed by him and troubled him for 24 years! "


    "The only way to get rid of this is to let him live with the brute. That''s enough. That''s enough! I have been waiting for this opportunity for too long, too long! "


    In the roar of the emperor, she put her foot on empress Xiao''s heart, so that she could not say a word. She was angry at the golden warrior and drank: "Why are you so stunned that you don''t move? Do you want to disobey my will?"


    The gold armour warriors did not dare to slack off any more. They called out again and rushed to catch Li Nanfang. They did not allow him to resist. They dragged him to the altar of the temple and carried it up with all hands and feet. Someone grabbed his hair and put a machete depicting the ghost''s head on his neck.


    "Kill me, kill this beast from the dark, cut off his head, then I can vent my anger!"


    The emperor was angry and scolded the golden warrior.


    "Hi!"


    The samurai holding the Ghost Head sword, exhaled and raised his sword in his voice, and slashed Li Nan Nan''s neck fiercely.


    Since he was 14 years old, Li Nanfang has been living and dying in the human scum nest. He has been injured by Xie Qing, one of the four best close combat men in the world. After ten years of abuse, he has finally built his reputation as a black ghost. His military force is not good enough, especially his explosive power in life and death, which makes him scared.


    But now, he is powerless.


    He can clear out the encirclement and take the road, but he has no strength. The sea of Qi in Dantian is empty, just like an 80 year old man, after holding an 18-year-old girl with cardamom, how can he want to carry a gun and jump a horse? His heart is more than his strength.


    Black dragon, it''s gone.


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized why he had no strength. It was because the black dragon hidden in his body was no longer there. Now it has changed into the emperor.


    Without the black dragon, Li Nan Fang was aging rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He lived because of the black dragon in his body.


    When the black dragon, who had been imprisoned by him for 24 years, was released from his body, all his vitality and vigor were also announced to disappear, and he was only allowed to be slaughtered.


    "No, no! I don''t want to die, don''t die! "


    When the Ghost Head sword was cut down by the force of thunder, Li Nanfang had no choice but to roar.


    It''s just that his roar is so weak that it can''t stop the killing of ghost head knife.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The emperor raised his hands and looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "twenty four years, twenty-four years, I finally got freedom again, returned to the place where I should come, and got everything I deserved. No one can deprive me of my freedom and imprison me in the dirty body of a dark disaster star. Ha, ha ha, kill! Kill me


    In the emperor''s wild laughter, there was a dazzling white light shining suddenly, illuminating the whole hall and even the whole world.


    In the white light, there was a woman in white with dishevelled hair and dirty body. She screamed from Li NanFang''s chest and rushed to the Emperor: "Yang Guang, do you dare to kill my son?"


    The emperor''s laughter stopped suddenly, and he was pinched by a crazy woman.


    The dazzling white light made everyone, including Li Nanfang and the samurai armed with Ghost Head sword, no longer see anything. They could only hear the shrieks of mad women and the angry roar of the emperor.


    "Ah


    No one saw what happened to the emperor. He suddenly let out a shrill scream, which almost punctured Li NanFang''s eardrum and opened his mouth instinctively.


    A black dragon, howling bitterly, flapping its teeth and claws, darted from the white light, and whimpered into his mouth -- the ghost head knife that had been cut to Li NanFang''s neck, and suddenly disappeared.


    All the people, including empress Xiao, have been restored to the shape of sculptures or paper figures. Only the mad woman still stands on the altar, stretching her hands to the sky and laughing bitterly. The corner of her mouth is covered with blood: "no one can kill my son!"The woman in white suddenly turned into a white light and shot to Li Nan Nan''s chest. His strength just disappeared, but he returned with the black dragon''s falling into the sea of Qi.


    The black dragon was roaring, flying from side to side, pounding Li NanFang''s internal organs, making him unable to bear it any more. He had to open his mouth -- puff, a mouthful of blood, shooting out.


    "Ah, President Lu, President Lu, the patient is awake!"


    There is a woman''s cry, from Li NanFang''s ear ring, let him suddenly open his eyes, see the sun.


    The bright sun, hanging in the sky outside the window, sprinkles all over the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    No one can let that man go without my permission.


    Four days ago, when the two policemen detained Li Nanfang in the station, Yu Suo had just finished his sentence when he received an urgent notice asking him to go to another province to assist in the investigation of a major case, and to leave immediately. All the plane tickets were bought.


    As soon as Yu''s front foot left, Li NanFang''s two policemen were detained. Good things came from the sky. Both of them took part in the closed training for grass-roots cadres of the police. During the closed training, no outsiders were allowed to see them, and the communication tools were taken away.


    When Li Nanfang mentioned that he would take over the business for various reasons, even if he didn''t think of any other person who would take over the business, he would think of none of them.


    But Li Nan''s mobile phone and other things that were temporarily confiscated were locked in the cabinet by the police. Soon after, there was no electricity and it automatically turned off.


    The detention room for dishonest elements in the police station is in the southwest corner of the police station, next to the garbage pool. Because of the bad smell, it was abandoned. It has never been used in the past two years.


    If it wasn''t for the suggestion of a successful game, you should give the guy a hard time, and you won''t put him here.


    This is a forgotten corner.


    In fact, if Li Nanfang is in a sober state, he just needs to knock the door vigorously and shout for someone to come. Other policemen in the station can still hear him.


    However, no one thought that Li Nanfang, soon after he was put into custody, slowly entered the face wall state, silent and motionless.


    Forgotten corner, forgotten person.


    This morning, the Institute successfully completed its task and returned to Qingshan city from other provinces.


    Yu Suo, who had made great achievements in the past trip, didn''t expect it when he came back, until Chengju called to ask what, who is the man in Xihu, unit 10, building 3, Yanshan District Who are you talking about?


    After being forced by Yu Suo, it suddenly occurred to him that before he went out that day, he did send two hands down to Yanshan District, and detained such a person back to the detention room.


    "Has that guy been locked up for two days when I''m not here?"


    Yu quickly summoned the two policemen to handle the case, but learned that they had already attended the closed training two days ago, and now no one can contact them.


    "What about the man arrested two days ago?"


    Yu Suo asked again.


    Asked police at a loss, asked: "who ah, we don''t know."


    Grass, is that man still in custody?


    No, if he was still there, how could the people in the house not know?


    At last, Yu Suo realized that it was not good, and he did not care about anything else. He immediately ran to the detention room and called on the man to open the door.


    The door opened and everyone saw Li Nanfang curled up in a corner of the detention room.


    Sleeping trough, there is a person in it!?


    Several policemen who accompanied us were shocked. How can we not know?


    In the body swayed, almost fell on the ground, turned back to roar: "I left these four days, you do not know that there is a man in this?"


    Everyone shook their heads in unison and said they didn''t know. No one told us.


    No one knows that someone has been detained in the detention room, but he has been here, which proves that he has not eaten or drunk for four consecutive days.


    In the thorough Mao, what also does not care to ask, hurriedly rushed in.


    Other police also see that things are not right, followed by run in, help in the hands and feet, has been in a coma in Li Nanfang carried out.


    "Ambulance, call the ambulance!"


    He was so scared that his roaring voice changed with a strong fear.


    According to the relevant regulations, Li Nanfang can be detained for 24 hours under the order of Chengju, and then let him go after beating.


    But Yu Suo really didn''t plan to keep Li Nanfang in prison for four days, and did not expect that in the four days after he left, no one knew that there was still a person in custody here.


    Look at Li NanFang''s face pale, angry if gossamer appearance, in the heart of suicide have.


    If Li Nanfang really has something wrong with him, his removal from office is still the second. The key is that he will be severely punished for neglecting people''s life. It is certain that he will be jailed.


    Subsequently, Yu immediately sent people to Yanshan district to inform his family.


    The policeman who went to Yanshan district called back soon and said that the owner, Li Nanfang, was just a tenant. He rented his own house here and there was no one at home.


    "Sink, sink, what about his cell phone?"


    "Who can tell me where his cell phone is?"


    Everyone answered in unison: "I don''t know. We haven''t seen you. This is done by you and Xiaozheng. Xiaozheng and they have gone to the closed training, and they can come back in a few days."


    "Hurry up, break open Xiao Zheng''s cabinet and see if there is his mobile phone!"Lies in the roar, also really small Zheng cabinet to find Li NanFang''s mobile phone, but no electricity.


    Do you want to recharge the battery immediately


    "In the office, the mobile phone is in arrears -"


    after charging, the police will report to the office.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to teach you to charge him


    In the red face of the roar, after receiving the news, deeply bad into the game, but also in a hurry to come.


    The emergence of such a wonderful thing, compared to the hair of the claws of Yu Suo, Cheng bureau more panic, it is he called Yu Suo, arrested Li Nanfang.


    What did Li Nanfang do?


    Where does Chengju know? He just received a call from the Dragon Bureau of the building a clean government bureau. He asked him to teach a lesson to some owner of Yanshan district. Who knows what the guy made?


    It''s easy to teach a nobody for the long Bureau. If he goes on, he forgets about it, because he believes that he can do it perfectly. Who can think that things will come to this stage.


    If Li Nanfang really wants to die, he will not only be jailed, but also have to pay a very heavy price.


    This matter must not be exposed!


    The resourceful Chengju immediately made a decision. He seized the mobile phone in the hands of the police and kept it in person. He said in a sharp voice: "no one is allowed to pass on this matter. The most important task at present is to rescue him."


    As long as Li Nanfang can be rescued, the responsibility crisis of the big guy will be reduced by more than half. Then we can have a good talk with him and try our best to agree to his claim for compensation. That''s what we mean.


    No one dares to listen to Chengju''s orders, because everyone knows very well that Li Nanfang is going to die. None of them can run away, and they are all responsible.


    As a result, Li Nanfang was secretly sent to the intensive care unit of the Central Hospital, where he personally led people to guard at the door.


    Chengju was not idle. He immediately found vice president Lu of the hospital and asked him to dispatch the best doctor to rescue a patient who was in a coma due to a mistake during his detention.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming and Cheng Ju are good friends. They rush to have a look and are stunned: "Oh, isn''t this my brother?"


    "Ah, Dean Lu, do you know him?"


    Cheng bureau did not expect that President Lu should know Li Nanfang. He was really shocked.


    "Yes, this is my friend. I can''t tell you what''s wrong with him?"


    "What, he made a little mistake."


    If Chengju finds an excuse at random, he urges that it is important to save people, and there is no need to talk about it.


    Soon, under the command of Dr. Lu, the hospital carried out a meticulous and incomparable general examination of Li Nanfang. The conclusion was that people who did not understand medical skills, such as Chengju, were at a loss. What? The patient did not have any sudden illness, just a simple coma?


    He''s not sick. He''s fainting?


    Who is in coma, can coma continuously 4 days, perhaps longer time?


    The best thing that the director of the hospital, Mr. Lu Chengming, will send to the hospital is to keep a close eye on him.


    After passing through with LV Yuanchang, Chengju immediately called the Dragon Bureau and told her about it in detail.


    "You can die if you die. It''s not a big deal. You can do it yourself."


    After listening to the report of the Bureau, the Dragon Bureau replied in this way. It was as if hearing that an ant was trampled to death.


    However, his mouth was full of bitterness: "dragon Bureau, can you give us a reasonable suggestion on how to deal with Li NanFang''s family? We - "


    " what? "


    The Dragon Bureau, which had never taken a dead man seriously, suddenly raised his voice: "chengguozhi, what do you say?"


    "I said. Br >


    when he says that the game is just interrupted by a dragon, you can call him a name


    "His name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, south of South, square of square. Longju -- you, you don''t know him, do you? "


    Finally, Chengju heard something from the sound change of the dragon game.


    The Dragon bureau did not answer and dropped the phone.


    "What''s going on?"


    At a loss, Lu Mingming was in the office, calling a meeting of experts to study the cause of Li NanFang''s unconsciousness.


    We all have different opinions. We have all kinds of opinions.


    There is an old Chinese medicine, suddenly put forward his own diagnostic opinion, said that the patient for no reason for a long time unconscious, is likely to be evil.


    Evil, evil Say these three words, will be the leading old Chinese medicine in central hospital?


    If he had not seen Li Nanfang, who had been repeatedly examined and had not found any disease, he would have been lying here in a daze. After listening to the old Chinese medicine doctor''s remarks, he would have scoffed at him.Old Chinese medicine, we are all atheists who don''t believe in ghosts and gods. There is no evil in this world.


    But no one spoke this time, and they all looked at vice president LV in silence.


    "Who knows the experts in this field? For example, the eminent monks in temples and immortals in Taoist temples can do the same. "


    Lu Ming Ming Ming frowned and asked softly after a moment.


    Ah, does President Lu really want to ask someone to do it for patients?


    If this is publicized, would our hospital be a disgrace to grandma''s house?


    When the experts looked at each other, the cry of the special nurse came from the corridor outside the door: "Dean Lu, the patient is awake, the patient is awake!"


    What, is the patient awake?


    After hearing the cry of the special guard, Lu Mingming and others all stood up and ran out.


    "It''s a game. Please go out first. We''ll examine the patients."


    Lu Mingming ran into the intensive care unit first. Seeing that they were all in front of the hospital bed, he hurriedly took a towel to wipe blood for Li Nanfang, and immediately whispered.


    Cheng Bureau and others did not dare to neglect and hurriedly retired.


    "You finally wake up. How do you feel now?"


    Lu Ming Ming Ming came to the bed, his face full of concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Where am I?"


    After seeing LV Guangming, Li Nanfang was slightly stunned and asked in a low voice.


    Under the black dragon''s agitation, Li Nanfang, with a mouthful of blood, opened his eyes, saw the bright sun and heard the screams of special guards. However, the temple, the paper man, the emperor, the mad woman and so on, all disappeared.


    What happened just now was a dream.


    But it''s not a dream. Gene is so real that he can''t help believing it. The black dragon is still writhing in his body. However, with a mouthful of blood gushing out, it has already penetrated into the sea of Qi in the Dantian and soon disappeared.


    Then, he saw a few policemen running in with a look of ecstasy and picking up a towel to wipe his face.


    Li Nanfang is not used to being served by men. He instinctively wants to raise his hand and refuse, but he has no strength. This is the state that can be found only after he recovers from a serious illness.


    Then, Lu Liangliang came.


    "You are in the hospital. Li Nanfang, you have been in a coma for four days. After a while, the first time you have a normal brain wave is to check your body


    Lu Mingming briefly explained a few words, and then told the expert group to give Li Nanfang a general examination immediately.


    Li Nanfang did not refuse.


    He has forgotten to refuse. He was shocked by LV Ming Ming Ming''s words. What? I have been in a coma for four days?


    In four days, that was 96 hours. But Li Nanfang felt that he just fell asleep for a while, that is, the time for a dream.


    When Lu Ming Ming Ming personally led the team to conduct a thorough inspection for Li Nanfang, he was in the outer corridor, constantly thanking the West for his cooperation and thanking God for pitying them. It was not easy to make people wake up, otherwise they would have to jump to the building.


    Just as Chengju walked restlessly around the door, every time he walked around, he would take a look inside the ward, hoping that President Lu would come out quickly and tell them that there was no shit for the patients, there was a clear footstep sound from the elevator.


    When we look back, we can see a woman in a white windbreaker and glasses, coming quickly.


    In do not know who this is, that is because he is not qualified, but quickly meet the game: "dragon."


    "What about that man, now?"


    The Dragon City ignores the right hand that Cheng Bureau extends to come over, straightforward ask a way.


    Chengju didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He quickly replied, "just in the ward, President Lu and they are doing a detailed physical examination for him. Well, at last he wakes up


    "Is his real name Li Nanfang?"


    Longcheng City questions a lot: "what does he look like, you first give me a description."


    It is the basic skill of every police officer to describe someone''s appearance and characteristics. Once the situation is completed, the tongue will be bright and the lotus flower will appear.


    Four days ago, when the Dragon Bureau summoned Li Nanfang in the office of the anti corruption Bureau, he was told to give him three days to decide whether to do a big business.


    These days, she has been waiting for Li Nan Nan''s answer every day, but has not.


    Dragon bureau a little angry, in yesterday afternoon, began to call Li Nanfang - --- prompt shutdown.


    Li Nanfang dared to turn off the phone and refused to answer the call from the Dragon Bureau. She was very angry. She called the southern group and asked Wang Defa in a sharp voice. What about your boss? Let him come to the clean Bureau immediately!


    Lao Wang replied helplessly, saying that we are also contacting Mr. Li everywhere. It has been three days. His phone has not been turned on. He needs him to make decisions on many matters in the company. Director Chen of the security department has been sent to look for Mr. Li all over the world.


    After listening to Wang Defa''s words, Longju was stunned. What? Li Nanfang lost contact for three days, and even his company''s employees didn''t know where to go. What''s the matter?


    Half an hour ago, I was sitting in the office of the Dragon Bureau. When I was distracted, I received a phone call from Chengju, saying that the person she had ordered to rectify a few days ago had an accident.


    Isn''t it a damned rascal? Just die. What a big deal? Call me. Don''t you know I''m upset now?


    The Dragon Bureau was impatient and was about to drop the call when Chengju said the name of the man again.


    What, that man is also called Li Nanfang?


    The Dragon bureau is startled, in the heart yells to lie trough, can''t be such a coincidence, Xihu that smelly rascal is Li Nanfang!


    These days, she has been fighting with the hooligan on the opposite side for many times, but she has never met.


    After the phone call was canceled, the Dragon Bureau immediately drove to the central hospital. She wanted to make sure that Li Nanfang was the one she wanted to rectify.


    He is indeed!


    After listening to the detailed description of the Bureau, the Dragon Bureau swayed and quickly raised his hand to support the corridor wall.


    "Dragon Bureau, what''s the matter with you?"


    See the Dragon Bureau small face white, as if to faint forced appearance, into the game more believe their previous judgment is right.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t stand firm just now."The head of the Dragon Bureau shook his head and forced to smile. He said softly, "Chengju, take your people to go. I''ll take care of it here. Remember, don''t talk to the public, just as it didn''t happen. "


    If it is put on other things, even if the bureau does not dare to violate the meaning of the Dragon Bureau, it must be a neck in the dark. What qualifications do you have to take over this matter? I am the police, OK? Even if you are from the ICAC, you can''t cross the line and interfere with the work of the police.


    But now, in Chengju''s ears, the orders of the Dragon bureau are more beautiful than the sounds of nature. They don''t put a fart. They put the paper bag containing Li NanFang''s mobile phone and other things on the chair and left in a hurry with them.


    Open the bag and take out the mobile phone. Longcheng dials Li NanFang''s number with his mobile phone. The mobile phone rings immediately and her name flickers on it -- my son''s mother.


    After seeing the name of the caller ID, Longcheng City confirmed that Li Nanfang in the ward was the person she was looking for. Her nose was sour for no reason, and he said in a low voice: "who is the mother of your son? Ah, you''re stupid, that''s how you mark it."


    Li NanFang''s name on the phone should be changed to the words of "long Ju", so as not to reveal the improper relationship between the two people and be put in a pig cage to sink into the river -


    this is all arranged by God, otherwise we will not live in the same community, one building, one floor, one east and one west.


    It''s just that the God is too mischievous to let us meet, only repeatedly tear force, the result annoyed me.


    Ah, can you say that sister long, I owe him in my last life, so that I met him in this life?


    Just as the Dragon Bureau leaned against the wall of the corridor, staring at Li NanFang''s phone, he was thinking wildly. Lu Mingming came out of the intensive care unit and asked, "eh, what about them?"


    "They''re gone. I''ll take over. This is my work card. "


    Dragon city said lightly, took out the work card and handed it to Vice President Lu.


    Lu Mingming was a little puzzled. He took over the work permit and only looked at it. The tiger''s body was shaking and almost threw it away.


    Vice President Lu, who is half a bureaucrat, knows very well what department the ICAC is and knows more about the head of the Department. For him, he is like a king of hell.


    If a person doesn''t serve well, he doesn''t need any excuse to make all his previous efforts flow eastward without any excuse.


    "Li NanFang''s hospitalization here is not allowed to be spread out. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Longcheng city took the work card, the tone is stiff command way.


    "I understand. Please rest assured."


    Lu Mingming raised his hand to wipe his forehead and sweat. He was very surprised in his heart. How did my brother provoke the clean government bureau?


    Lao Lu doesn''t dare to ask, and he won''t help Li Nan nan to say anything good. His brother is a good friend. He can give his wife to him, but he will never lose his current position for him.


    "Well, just understand. What is Li NanFang''s situation now and why is he in a coma for so long? "


    "He is in good physical condition now, without any abnormality, which is what puzzled our expert group."


    Referring to his work, Lao Lu soon recovered to his normal state: "after he woke up in a coma for four days, he once vomited a mouthful of blood, which was a direct reaction of internal injury - but now he is very normal, that is, his body is too weak. He only needs to put in a few bottles of glucose and eat some liquid food, and he will soon recover as before."


    "I don''t want people to know that I''ve been here. Let your men come out and do as I say


    "Well, I understand. Just a moment, dragon Bureau. "


    For a moment, all the people, including the special nurse, were called out of the ward by Lu Ming Ming Ming. After nodding to the Dragon Bureau, he took his people to go in a hurry.


    When the last person disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, Longcheng City pushed the door and entered the intensive care unit.


    Li Nanfang is staring out of the window in a daze.


    He wakes up for so long, still can''t believe that he was in a coma for four days, really just a moment, OK?


    But he also knew that Lu Ming Ming Ming would never deceive him, and his nearly exhausted physical strength also reminded him that it was true.


    How could this happen?


    I learned from Dharma and realized that life was coming, but when Li Nan Nan thought of this place, he heard a woman''s voice asking, "wake up?"


    Looking back, Li Nanfang was slightly stunned: "how can you come?"


    "Well, I''m your son''s mother. Can I not come?"


    Longcheng City sat on the edge of the bed, raised Li NanFang''s mobile phone, shook it, and threw it by the pillow: "my name in your phone book has been changed to my position."


    "I was in a coma for four days?"


    Li NanFang''s eyebrow tip slightly picked down, looked at the mobile phone to ask.


    "I don''t believe you''ve been in a coma for four days for no reason, but it''s true."


    "But I feel like it''s just a dream time."


    "That''s because you''re in a coma tooLongcheng city just said here, the phone next to the pillow exploded, reached out and looked at the phone, and asked: "little bitch, who is it?"


    "As the name suggests, it''s a little slut. Well, haven''t I been in the club before? There is no shortage of such people in the club. Hang up for me. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to her now. "


    Li Nanfang coughed and cried out in secret. Fortunately, everyone in Laozi''s telephone book was not their real names. Otherwise, if she saw Yue Zitong calling me, she would have endless trouble.


    Longcheng city also did not care, help him hang up the phone, asked: "how do you feel now?"


    "Hungry, very hungry."


    "I''m going to buy you something to eat, but the doctor says you can only eat liquid food."


    "Excuse me for running errands?"


    "I''m your son''s mother. I''m normal to run errands."


    Dragon city said to stand up, quickly walked to the door: "wait, soon come."


    As soon as she got out of the intensive care unit, her mobile phone rang again. The three characters of "little bitch" flickered on the screen, which was extremely dazzling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Yue Zitong is very angry now.


    What a cat and a dog, dare to bring people to my company in broad daylight, do not say, but also let me hand over Li Nanfang, or else it will be a fire kaihuang group.


    Over the past few days, President Yue was so busy with the construction of the new factory building that he had to work very late when he got home from work. After he fell asleep, he didn''t even turn over. When he woke up, it was light.


    She would like to be able to separate her body now. How can she spare no time to kidnap Li Nanfang?


    This is Chen Dali. Is there something wrong with his brain?


    If it wasn''t for fear that it would make a lot of noise about it, and let people know that the relationship between my aunt and Li Renzha is very unusual, Mr. Yue would never meet Chen Dali. Instead, he would have been beaten out of the office by people without calling the police.


    "Chen Dali, you have to tell me several times before I believe that I have never seen Li Nanfang these days!"


    Chen Dali, who was allowed to meet with general manager Yue alone, raised his finger at her for the third time, threatening that she would set fire if she did not make friends with others. At last, general manager Yue could not bear to stand up and stood up.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chen Dali, who was standing in front of the table, also slapped the table, nodded Mr. Yue''s nose for the fourth time, and exclaimed, "in the face that you are Mr. Li''s fiancee, I won''t be rude to you, but you -- ouch!"


    Before Chen Dali finished his words, Mr. Yue suddenly raised his hand, locked his wrist, lifted him to the high place, and then pressed him down quickly. He pressed him on the table. He picked up a signature pen with his left hand, and the sharp point of the pen stabbed him in his throat. He murmured: "who is his fiancee? Chen Dali, you dare say again, I will kill you


    Yuezong thinks that Li renzhuo is her fiance. The whole Qingshan city is just that she and min Rou know it.


    But unexpectedly, suddenly ran to a mad dog like guy, unexpectedly also know their relationship.


    This made her surprised and angry, because she was ashamed of being Li NanFang''s fiancee, so she was furious and killed.


    Yue Zitong was frightened and angry, while Chen Dali was frightened and frightened.


    General manager Li once told them repeatedly that he was not allowed to disclose to anyone that he had a female tiger fiancee. Therefore, when he suspected that the disappearance of general manager Li was related to Yue Zitong, and regardless of Lao Wang''s advice, he brought people to kaihuang group to make trouble, but Chen Dali did not say this relationship in front of outsiders.


    In the eyes of big brother Li, the fiancee who once made a big fuss in the southern group, is at best a beautiful looking female tiger, but in fact, she is a naughty and willful tiger.


    But when Yue Zitong pushed him down on the table, he realized clearly that this was a real female tiger. Don''t forget that brother Dali claimed to be invincible in the world and swept away thousands of troops like a small overlord. As a result, he was made like a chicken and could not move.


    Moreover, he can clearly feel the awe inspiring killing intention of Yue Zitong at this time.


    Although Yue Zitong''s military value is nothing in Li NanFang''s eyes, it is an existence that can not be resisted in front of Chen Dali, a street urchin.


    Chen Dali did not dare to say anything.


    The truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses is more thoroughly understood than ordinary people.


    After seeing his obedience, Yue Zitong let him go with a cold hum.


    Chen energetically jumped up and quickly backed back, looking at her with horror on her face, but her eyes were turning around in a murmur, which was looking for the right guy.


    "Put away your ridiculous ideas. Even if you have a gun in your hand, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    General manager Yue narrowed his peach blossom eyes and said with disdain: "Ben Xiao, I can kill hundreds of armed blue flag terrorists in Mexico, and I can kill three in and three out without any injury - will I be afraid of such a small role as you?"


    Chen Dali, who came to the door with his anger, suddenly withered. Finally, he remembered the beauty in front of him, with a hero''s halo on his head. He came to set up a teacher to investigate the crime, as if he was looking for embarrassment.


    Yuezong was very satisfied with Chen Dali''s bird like state. Naturally, he was also very proud. His tone slowed down: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Now, Chen Dali can only say what he thinks in his heart.


    Finally, he vowed: "yuezi, general manager Yue, I can''t blame you for kidnapping our general manager Li. Because Mr. Li was in Qingshan City, he didn''t offend anyone. Some time ago, you were always making trouble. "


    "Fart."


    Yue Zitong laughed contemptuously and scolded, "what kind of boss is it? Li Nanfang is a fool who knows nothing about good or evil. His confidant is also a pig''s brain. You know what I have to do with him. How can I kidnap him? "


    Chen Dali retorted defiantly: "that''s because you already know that we general manager Li is going to buy the former Chunhai group''s in Linshi ---"


    after talking about it, brother Dali suddenly thought that Mr. Cao and Mr. Li could have urged him not to disclose the matter to the public. How could I have said anything?


    "What, do you want to buy the knitting factory in the city?"


    Yue Zitong, who was just about to pretend to take the water cup calmly, stood up after hearing his words and looked at Chen Dali with disbelief on his face.Chen Dali shook his head in a hurry: "I didn''t say it!"


    "You said it!"


    "I didn''t -- oh, oh, you let go of my neck!"


    Chen Dali, who was also pinched by his neck, was about to resist. However, Yue Zitong lifted his knee and pushed him to the left rib. He began to roll his eyes in pain.


    "Chen Dali, I''ve killed hundreds of terrorists. It''s nothing to kill you one more."


    Like dragging a dog to death, Yue Zitong dragged big brother to the front of the case, picked up the fruit knife in the fruit plate and put it on his throat.


    Fart big time, Chen Dali was threatened twice, don''t mention how shameless, want to die of heart have.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care what he felt. He turned the handle of the knife and knocked him heavily on the back of the head: "say no? Don''t say yes, then don''t blame me for smashing your head like a watermelon


    "I said, I said it''s not good, I didn''t meet you so bullying people!"


    Chen Dali couldn''t bear the pain, and the hero was full of tears -


    "the bitches of Longcheng city are extremely cruel. I want to support Li Nanan to defeat my company. Good, good, good. "


    After listening to Chen Dali''s cry, general manager Yue grinned on the surface, and actually laughed in secret. Longcheng City, Longcheng City, you are intelligent and confused for a time. I have to admit that you are really beautiful. If it''s someone else, you''ll play dead. But my aunt - ha ha, ha ha, you certainly don''t know that your carefully selected dragon butcher will be my fiance. What is the difference between home delivery and active delivery?


    President Yue of Longyan Dayue, let go of Chen Dali, went back to his desk, sat down on the chair, picked up his mobile phone and began to dial Li renzhui''s mobile phone.


    "Cut, you save it. If I can get through to Mr. Li''s mobile phone, I will make trouble?"


    After wiping the hero''s tears, Chen Dali, who guessed who Mr. Yue was calling, choked and sneered: "cut, Mr. Li has been off for three or four days ---"


    Mr. Yue raised his mobile phone and shook him, indicating that he would listen to the beep coming from the phone!


    Just two times, he was hung up.


    This has long been expected by general manager Yue, just keep dialing.


    Chen Dali is widened a pair of titanium alloy dog eyes, I rely on, she called President Li, Li always turned on?


    "Li Nanfang, are you still alive?"


    In order to let a running dog hear his master''s voice, Yue Zitong in redial was answered, specially click on the hands-free.


    Therefore, Chen Dali heard Mr. Li''s voice in his own ear, although he seemed a little weak: "nonsense, if I am not alive, can I still die? Yue Zitong, don''t curse me for early death. If you die, I won''t die either. "


    "How come you shut down for days?"


    "Where did I turn off the power?"


    "If you don''t turn off the power, your dogleg named Chen Dali will come to our company to make trouble, and light my nose, frame me for kidnapping you, and let me give you to him quickly, or else you will be set on fire by kaihuang group?"


    Yue Zitong said lightly. He raised a scallion finger and checked Chen Dali: "Chen Goujiao, come and give your Master Wang Wang twice to prove that Ben Xiao and Ben have never lied to him."


    Mr. Li, who had been waiting for a long time to come out, finally got news. Chen Dali could no longer ignore Yue Zi Tong''s sarcasm. He quickly stepped forward to his mobile phone. Before he said anything, he began to shed tears. He choked and said, "Mr. Li, is that you? Is it really you?"


    Hearing Chen Dali''s tender voice, Li Nanfang, who was so weak, even shivered and got a layer of goose bumps all over his body. He cursed: "grass, don''t talk to me in this way!"


    Although he was scolding Chen Dali, there was a warm feeling in his heart --- it has been proved that I made a wise decision by taking Chen Dali as my confidant. For me, he killed Yue Zitong. However, Laozi strongly suspected that he was just looking for abuse when he was rude to the little bitches.


    "Mr. Li, I --"


    just after Chen Dali said these words, Yue Zitong interrupted: "Li Nanfang, I heard Chen Goujiao say that you want to purchase the knitting factory in Linshi. Yes, it''s a good skill. I''ve tried my best and failed, but I''ve been detected by you. "


    Just moved by Chen Dali''s loyalty, after hearing Yue Zitong say this, Li NanFang''s good opinion for him suddenly vanished, and he murmured: "special, I know that there is no meat bone in the dog''s nest."


    General manager Yue was in a good mood and spoke for Chen Dali: "I can''t blame him. I asked him by torture. It''s a piece of cake. It''s not worth mentioning. Let''s talk about cooperation. "


    "What kind of cooperation?"


    "To cooperate in the acquisition of knitting factories near the market, you come forward, I''ll pay, and I''ll give you people. We are divided into three and seven, you three, I seven. Don''t be discontented. You just show your face and wait for some money. Don''t worry about anything else. "


    "No way."


    Li Nanfang refused and sneered: "what kind of person are you?"


    "I''m a fiancee. You know your dog legs, do you still need to hide them?"


    "You are my fiancee, and I will not cooperate with you.""No?"


    "No


    "Not really?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Well, I''ll go to Longcheng and tell her that you are me -"


    "dare you!"


    Li NanFang''s voice was sharp and neiebara''s low drink interrupted her.


    Then, he heard Yue Zitong slapping the table over there: "there is nothing I dare not do! Li, you have to agree to this, and you have to promise if you don''t! Otherwise, I''ll call her right now, and we''ll shoot and scatter. What I can''t get, you can''t get it! "


    Li Nanan didn''t care whether he could buy the factory near the city. He was afraid that yuezi Tongzhen would find Longcheng city and talk about the relationship. He sighed: "Oh, give me a few days, let me think about it."


    "It''s better to give me a quick reply. My patience is limited. Ha, ha ha. "


    Proud of the Jiao laugh, yuezong withheld the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "A guy who can''t accomplish enough, but can''t succeed enough."


    Thinking that this trouble was caused by Chen Dali, Li Nanfang was extremely depressed.


    "Who is not enough to accomplish something, but more than enough to fail?"


    The door opened and Longcheng City, carrying a small heat preservation barrel, came in from the outside.


    "One of my men. I''ve done a stupid thing in the last few days of my absence. "


    Li Nanfang of course will not tell her the truth, made an excuse perfunctory way.


    "It''s normal for them to make mistakes when you haven''t heard from you for so many days."


    Longcheng city didn''t care. He put the heat preservation barrel on the bedside table, helped him shake the hospital bed to 45 degrees, and helped him cushion a pillow and open the bucket.


    Thick millet porridge, now the most suitable for Li Nanfang to eat, and also want to drink a spoon by a spoon, so as not to drink too much and hurt his stomach.


    The super rational, super sinister and super dangerous dragon bureau is now incarnated as a good wife and good mother. Standing in front of the bed with a small bowl in his left hand and a small spoon in his right hand, he bent down, opened his mouth, gently blew rice porridge, and handed it to Li Nanfang: "come on, open your mouth."


    Li Nanfang is not used to it. Well, he is used to it, and he enjoys being served by the Dragon Bureau, but he feels embarrassed: "I can do that by myself."


    Dragon City show eyebrow slightly wrinkled under, angry strange way: "bravado, right?"


    Li Nanfang can''t say anything. She can only open her mouth and let her feed.


    Two people did not speak, Longcheng City carefully blowing every spoonful of rice porridge, Li Nanfang drank every mouthful obediently, his eyes did not live in her neckline, then quickly dodged, left hand was also ready to move.


    Some people are born with abnormal existence.


    If someone else wakes up after four days of coma, it will take at least half a day to recover a little after eating. However, Mr. Li only drank a dozen spoonfuls of rice porridge and began to make a mess.


    Longcheng City, however, did not refuse. In order to make it convenient for him, he even sat down in front of him.


    It can be seen that she also enjoys this silent ambiguity.


    It''s also something she hasn''t enjoyed in all these years since she was married.


    Yue Qingke, a bookworm, never understood this kind of rascal playing. It has been proved that a man who can''t play rogue is not a good man.


    Unconsciously, Li always uses his every move, quietly more thoroughly conquers this insidious woman.


    Finally, when Li NanFang''s right hand reached in along the hem of his clothes, Longcheng bit his lower lip gently, took a small bowl and drank, then put his arm around his neck and slowly kissed it.


    Rice porridge with women''s fragrance should taste better?


    Li Nanfang felt like this and began to react.


    Generally speaking, when a male patient''s equipment can be in normal working condition, it means that his body is no longer in serious trouble. However, Longcheng City shakes his head, reaches out his hand, bites his earlobe and whispers, "no, you are still very weak now. Yes, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Be obedient. I''m yours. You''re alone


    Well, sometimes a man likes to be a little girl in front of a woman. Li Nanfang may feel disgusted to think so, but this is his real feeling.


    After half a bucket of rice porridge, Li NanFang''s pale face began to turn red and his eyes lit up.


    "I''m leaving. There''s an important meeting in the afternoon."


    Longcheng City pushed him aside, stood up, tidied up his clothes and said, "Oh, by the way, what do you think about purchasing the knitting factory in Linshi?"


    Li Nanfang is particularly disgusted that he has to talk about work in such a romantic atmosphere.


    But Longcheng city is such a person. Just now he has peach blossom on his cheeks and his eyes are like flowing water. Now he is in the working state. He raises his chin slightly and looks down at people''s movements. It is very uncomfortable.


    Influenced by her, Li NanFang''s romantic flame also slowly extinguished. He raised his hand and yawned and said lazily, "of course, I want to buy it. It''s stupid of me to refuse such a good thing. "


    "OK, then you can go back and make a detailed acquisition plan. I will review it several times to facilitate the bank loan."


    Longcheng city put on the white windbreaker, took out the glasses from his pocket and put them on. He went into the bathroom and looked at the mirror and began to comb some messy hair.


    "Give me the book in three days."


    "Then I''ll go and see you in the evening."


    Dragon city came out of the bathroom: "tonight, I''ll be here with you."


    "No, I''ll be out of the hospital in the evening at most. It''s not a big deal."


    Li Nan shook his head and asked with a smile, "in the evening, go to your house or to the hotel?"


    "Well thought, go."


    Longcheng City sneered, turned around, raised his hand and waved, opened the door and walked away.


    "No wonder my brother-in-law is not very interested in you. I don''t want to spend my whole life with a woman who can''t get rid of the grass. "


    After listening to the footsteps of Longcheng city and disappearing in the corridor, Li Nanfang lifted his blanket and slowly lifted his feet from the bed.He was still very weak, but much better than when he woke up.


    Sitting in the chair in front of the French window, looking at the sun hanging in the sky outside, Li NanFang''s eyes were slowly confused. He was trying to recall the past coma, and dreamt that it was really happening.


    Now he can be sure that the black dragon hidden in his body is the emperor he dreamed of twice, and he is a paper man who has absorbed the souls of six women?


    Would I be a paper man?


    Or from the dark of samsara?


    Thinking of the words that the emperor had said when he was in a coma, Li Nan Nan''s eyebrows and eyes were shaking.


    The emperor was a famous tyrant in history, Yang Di Yang Guang.


    Apart from Yang Guang, no one can be qualified to have Mai Tiezhang, Zhang xutuo and other civil servants and military generals to garrison the temple on the first or eighth floor for him, even the famous emperor Li Er.


    However, how can I look exactly like empress Xiao?


    Is that woman queen Xiao?


    Who was that woman who shot out of my chest?


    Why does she always say, I''m her son?


    How could she subdue the emperor?


    Where did she come from?


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang suddenly realized what he was doing and quickly untied the patient''s uniform.


    On his neck, there is a Xuan Yuan Yao, which was given to him by his mother-in-law. It is said that it is a keepsake handed down by the Yang family for 37 generations. It has a great origin. It was sent out by Emperor Yang when he went to Yangzhou to see Qionghua on his way to see Qionghua in his heyday.


    What is carved on the Xuanyuan is a woman.


    After getting xuanyuanxuan, Li Nanfang has played with it more than once. Now, with her eyes closed, she can also think of the woman on it. She is a beautiful woman carved in the sun. She has a slim figure, flowing hair and a long skirt, but her face is really blank.


    It is very normal that the jade pendant was worn when it was worn because of its long history.


    Every time when playing with Xuanyuan, Li Nanfang always imagines how beautiful the woman''s face will be.


    Now he sees it.


    The woman is very beautiful, beautiful let the blood color on his face, leisurely disperse again.


    The breathtaking beauty is not absent, but it is far less than Li Nanan''s current feeling. He actually saw the beautiful faces on xuanyuanxuan, with picturesque features, dignified and elegant.


    What made his heart thump wildly, startled the sea of Qi, and the black dragon in the elixir field began to churn. What was originally a beautiful woman carved in the sun has now become a female one. The beauty''s face is the empress Xiao that he saw on the ninth floor of the temple.


    It was the woman in white who rushed out to stop the emperor when he was most dangerous!


    It was the woman that Li Nanfang saw in his previous two dreams.


    Or in the cave ancient coffin under the 800 startled manger, the beautiful woman who can shed tears!


    The crazy woman in the dream, the woman lying in the ancient coffin of the cave under the shock manger, empress Xiao, the woman shot out of this coma -- these four people are actually one person, on the Xuanyuan coffin he wears!


    When did Xuanyuan Xuan change from Yang to yin?


    When did the woman''s face on Xuanyuan become so clear?


    Clearly is engraved in the shade, why does her eyes seem to be flowing, gazing with Li Nanfang affectionately, like to talk back?


    "You, who are you?"


    Li Nanfang looks at Xuan Yuan Xuan Leng stupidly, trembling voice asked a sentence.


    Of course, no one answered him.


    He suddenly stood up, took off the Xuan Yuan, pushed open the window, raised his hand and threw it out!


    He was terrified.


    This series of strange things, let him want to go crazy, no longer want to have a bit of involvement, simply throw it away and pull it down.


    When xuanyuanxuan flew out of the window, Li Nanfang felt that he had never felt relaxed. The black dragon in his body, which was about to turn over, roared hoarsely and shook his head and tail excitedly. He plunged into the sea of elixir gas, as if to release the terrible imprisonment.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    He would rather be the emperor turned into a black dragon and cut off his head, rather than wear a Xuan Yuan Yao!


    Watching xuanyuanxuan fall in the sun with a beautiful arc to the lower floors of more than 20 floors, Li Nanfang seems to see a void, but clear woman''s face, appeared in the air.


    That woman again!


    The woman who called her son!


    The woman who is obviously beautiful and somewhat similar to him, but can re compose a face!


    The woman did not look sad because she was thrown out of the window by him.


    She looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, full of spring breeze like tenderness, and her lips opened and closed, as if to say, son, son


    "Go away, I''m not your son, I''m just an abandoned baby, a monster!"


    Li Nanfang roared like a neuropathy, staggered back, fell into a chair and closed his eyes wearily.He did not see the Xuan Yuan he was thrown down, hanging on a tree of Wutong tree downstairs, with the breeze slowly swaying, the sunlight shining on it, reflecting the brilliant luster.


    "Why, what''s on the tree?"


    Chen Xiao, who is holding her friend Li Jing, feels that the corner of her eye has been stabbed by some light source, and looks up at the tree.


    Li Jing''s face was pale, and the corners of her mouth trembled from time to time. She looked like she was recovering from a serious illness.


    She is not ill, she just came to the central hospital for an abortion operation, Chen Xiao is her best friend, of course, to accompany her.


    When he found something on the tree, Chen Xiao was still complaining about Li Jing. He shouldn''t have been counted like this. Sleeping with boys is not a matter, but you''d better take effective contraceptive measures.


    Now, if you''re shot for miscarriage, don''t you have to suffer?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "What''s good about a plastic pendant?"


    Li Jing, who was ill, looked up at her eyes and urged on the tree, "go quickly. If I meet an acquaintance, I will die."


    "Now you know it''s disgraceful?"


    Chen Xiao curled her mouth and squinted at her: "I said Wang Tianyu is not a good bird. I have reminded you to keep away from him several times. You just don''t listen. How are you doing now? It turns out that I was right. You are particularly pregnant for him, ask him to accompany you to do the operation, all he do not come, but also me - --- OK, OK, I don''t say, what kind of horse urine? I''m upset when I look at it. "


    Holding her for a few steps, Chen Xiao stopped and looked up: "is that really a plastic pendant? I don''t think so. "


    "Oh, my aunt, can we go quickly? I''m dying of pain."


    Li Jing covered her stomach with her left hand and slowly sat down on the chair beside her: "if you want this thing, I''ll buy it for you. I''ll give you as much as you want."


    "Take a rest. I have to come down and have a look."


    Chen Xiaosi looked around, but he didn''t find any long poles. He ran to the tree and put his hands around the tree trunk. He climbed up like a monkey.


    Seeing Chen Xiao wearing a small skirt, she showed two long legs of white flowers climbing the tree. Li Jing, who had a stomachache, was stunned and quickly called out, "Chen Xiao, come down quickly. It''s dangerous!"


    Chen Xiao ignored her and quickly climbed up.


    It was hanging on a branch extending to the north. Like a caterpillar, Chen Xiao climbed over and stretched out his hand to reach it.


    At last, she was able to reach it. When Chen Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, her body suddenly tilted. In the scream of Li Jing, she fell off the tree trunk more than three meters high and squatted heavily on the ground. She cried out in pain: "Oh, my butt!"


    "Chen Xiao, are you all right, are you all right?"


    Also ignore the stomachache, Li Jing rushed over, kneeling on the ground and hugged her.


    "My mother''s buttocks fell in two. Oh, it''s so painful!"


    Chen Xiao grinned in pain and sucked in the air.


    "Come on, get up and go to the emergency room and take a film to see if the bone is broken."


    Don''t pull up again, Li Jing. She''s hurting


    After a while, Chen Xiaocai slowly got up and tried to walk a few steps.


    It''s OK. Although the buttocks hurt to death, it can walk normally, which proves that it''s OK.


    "You don''t want to die. You dare to take risks for such a broken thing."


    They helped each other, went to the bench and sat down. Li Jing complained. She reached out and took the thing. She only looked at it and said, "Gee, this is a jade pendant?"


    "Jade pendant?"


    Chen Xiao could not understand rubbing his buttocks. He snatched it and looked at it repeatedly: "are you sure this is a jade pendant, not a plastic or glass pendant?"


    "It''s a jade pendant. It looks very old. I still have this in my eyes."


    Li Jing''s father made a fortune by selling antiques. She studied jade ornaments more or less.


    "Oh, No. So, I''m rich? Haha, it''s worth a lot of money. "


    Chen Xiao raised the jade pendant with a smile and said, "Li Jing, look at it. It''s a beautiful woman carved on it. How can I look at this beautiful woman


    "What''s familiar?"


    "It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Chen Xiao frowned: "should have seen this face somewhere, by feeling."


    "What? Oh, my stomach hurts again. Let''s go."


    Li Jing covered her stomach again and began to hum.


    A good friend is suffering. Chen Xiao can''t afford to study the jade pendant. He hangs it around his neck and stands up: "wait here. I''ll find a car and I''ll be back soon."


    After a short time, Chen Xiao took a taxi back and helped Li Jing into the car.


    Just had an abortion operation, Li Jing did not dare to go back to school, but also did not dare to go home, directly took a taxi to the hotel.


    After Chen Xiaoan has settled her down, the west is already full of sunset.


    If it was in the past, Chen Xiao would never go back to school in order to take good care of her sisters. However, a few days ago, she had promised Li Nanfang that she would study hard in the future.


    In Li Jing installed what good children complain, Chen Xiao left the hotel, ready to take the bus back to school.


    She wants to go back to school, go to the bus stop on the opposite side of the road and take the No. 9 bus.


    Coincidentally, Chen Xiaogang went to the intersection and saw No. 9 bus coming from the East. However, the red light was on. If the light turned green, the bus would go.


    Chen Xiao promised Li Nanfang that she would study hard in the future, but she didn''t say that she would change the habit of running red lights. She tilted her head to the left and trotted across the road.


    In the east of the car drips the horn sound, Chen Xiao ran over the middle of the fence, and looked east.When she was looking east, her feet did not stop. As soon as she looked back, a big black car rushed to her, which made her cry out: "ah!"


    Creak - --- in the screeching sound of the brakes, Chen Xiao was knocked down on the ground, rolling gourd like a long distance.


    "Ah, I hit someone!"


    Roadside pedestrian sees this behind the scenes, someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Damn it, you''re looking for death!


    Yue Zitong, who was driving normally, was about to rush across the intersection before the green light turned red. Suddenly someone appeared in front of the car and stamped the brake instinctively.


    Big Ben''s brake system is very strong. After stamping off the brake, the front of the car suddenly sank, and the wheels stopped turning. However, under the strong inertia, it still rushed forward for more than half a meter.


    It is the powerful inertia of the vehicle that suddenly appears in front of the car and bumps out.


    At this time, he didn''t care to scold the man who ran the red light. He pushed the door, jumped out of the car and ran to the man.


    If the person who is knocked down bleeds or passes out in a coma, Yue Zitong does not dare to touch her. He will immediately call 122 to call the police.


    Chen Xiao was sober. After stopping rolling, he immediately put his hand on the ground to stand up, but when he was halfway up, he squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    She is a lucky woman. Fortunately, Yue Zitong braked in time. If the female drivers with two swords suddenly encounter such an emergency, it would be nice not to stamp the brake with one foot, but not to stamp on the accelerator.


    "Well, how do you feel?"


    Seeing Chen Xiaoneng sit up and cry for pain, Yue Zitong breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly squatted down and took her arm.


    "It''s really painful! Hello, I said how do you drive and don''t see me crossing the road


    Chen Xiao raised his hand to push Yue Zitong aside and asked in a shrill voice.


    It''s you who break the red light and cross the road. Is it your fault?


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Yue Zitong is a little speechless, but it is obvious that this is not the time to argue about these things. Take her to the hospital.


    Chen Xiao''s right leg couldn''t stop shivering, as if it was injured.


    "If you hit me and didn''t send me to the hospital, who would take me?"


    Chen Xiaoman said horizontally and took out his mobile phone to Yue Zitong and her car. She snapped a few photos, in case she didn''t recognize the account, so she saved the scene first.


    Seeing Chen Xiao being so old-fashioned, Yue Zitong knew that she would not speak. However, it was important to send her to the hospital at present, and the others should be released temporarily.


    "Help me, don''t you see my leg hurt?"


    After taking the photo, Chen Xiao saw Yue Zitong frown and looked at her without saying anything. She was annoyed: "you look like a five person six person girl. How can you be so ignorant?"


    If there was no one else, or if he was a bearded uncle, Yue Zitong would have kicked him. If he didn''t kill you, he would have been very good. Would you dare to play roughshod with me?


    "Slow down, don''t you know my leg is broken?"


    "Oh, you open the door


    "Oh, you have a good car, don''t you?"


    "This bag is the brand of Hermes. How much did you buy it? Is it true or not?"


    In Chen Xiao''s chatter, Yue Zitong starts the car and ignores her.


    She can see that, although the girl is young, she has been living in the society for a long time. Almost every sentence is arranged for her to be wrong, or she is asked if she is rich. In this way, in the following claim, the lion will open his mouth.


    "Dumb. Don''t talk."


    Chen Xiaoheng glanced at Yue Zitong and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Yue Zitong."


    Yue Zi Tong this just light return a sentence, originally did not want to pay attention to her, but also can''t ignore.


    "Yue Zitong? The name seems to have stopped somewhere


    Chen Xiao turned his eyes and asked, "what''s your job?"


    "Start a company."


    "What''s the name of the company?"


    "Kaihuang group."


    "Kaihuang group? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Chen Xiao shook her head and looked out of the window. She didn''t ask any more questions, but she was secretly happy. Today, although I suffered a lot, I got a jade pendant and met a little rich woman. If I don''t grind the knife quickly, I''m sorry for God.


    As long as they are from Qingshan, most people have heard of the name Yue Zitong. After all, after all, some time ago, after the return of general hero Yue, there was a lot of uproar about her heroic deeds on TV and newspapers.


    Chen Xiao, of course, has heard that she is a heroine in the female class. When she hears her heroic deeds, she also worships her.


    But worship is one thing, and taking advantage of it is another.


    What happened to the hero? After the hero bumped into a person, he had no responsibility. He didn''t pay for medical expenses, lost work expenses, spiritual compensation fees and so on?In the middle of Chen Xiaoxin''s calculation, when he should ask Yue Zitong how much compensation, the car slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiao looked back and frowned at Yue Zitong and asked, "I don''t want to leave me here, just ignore me? I can tell you that I have already photographed - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted her:" go ahead, how much do you want? "


    Chen xiaoyileng: "what?"


    "You should be OK. You''d better not go to the hospital."


    Yue Zitong picked up the small bag, took out a bundle of cash from it, handed it over: "this is 10000 yuan, is it enough?"


    Chen Xiao''s face changed and sneered: "how do you know I''m ok? I''m still sick and dizzy. It''s a concussion. "


    Yue Zitong took out another bundle: "20000."


    "Send out beggars?"


    "Thirty thousand."


    "I''m young, but I don''t want to fall ill. I have to go to the hospital for examination."


    "Fifty thousand, no more. If you want to, you can go to the hospital if you don''t want to. I''ll call the police and ask the police -- "


    " deal. "


    Chen Xiao chuckled: "cut, what a big thing, but also need to trouble the police uncle?"


    "Good. But I don''t have so much cash. I''m going to the bank. "


    Yue Zitong nodded, just about to say something, but his eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at her chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Seeing Chen Xiao''s chatter, Yue Zitong knew that there was nothing wrong with him. He just wanted to defraud money.


    As long as it is a problem that can be solved with money, it is not a problem. President Yue is so busy that he doesn''t want to write with her here. He just smashes the money with him, and Chen Xiaoli gives up.


    If he is hit by a Kaiji, Chen Xiao will scold him at most, give him some money to buy some band aid, and then he will walk away.


    However, since this is a big ben - rich people, Chen Xiao was stupid enough to let go of this opportunity to make a fortune. Chen had instilled the concept of robbing the rich and helping the poor when she was very young.


    If you want to say the word hero, there is still a certain weight in Chen Xiaoxin. If you are not Yue Zitong, you can send Miss Chen away for 50000 yuan. Ha ha, it''s a joke.


    In the face of the hero, Chen Xiao, who is quite chivalrous, reluctantly accepts Yue Zitong''s compensation. She is about to go to the bank to withdraw money, but she suddenly stares at her chest as if she had seen a ghost.


    "All of us are women. What''s good about it? -- oh, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Chen Xiao''s words were in the middle, Yue Zitong suddenly reached out and grabbed the jade pendant in front of her chest and asked in a sharp voice, "how could you have this thing?"


    The jade pendant handed down from generation to generation of the Yang family is definitely one of Yue Zitong''s deepest memories. When he suddenly saw it in front of Chen Xiao''s chest, could he not be greatly surprised?


    "What, what, let go, let me go! If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    In the call, Chen Xiao broke Yue Zitong''s right hand.


    "Say, where do things come from?"


    Yue Zitong grabbed her wrist with his backhand and pressed it on her neck. He leaned forward, almost with his forehead facing his forehead, and asked in a sharp voice.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes are suddenly very frightening, Chen Xiao dare not look at her, just struggle.


    "This thing."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and held the jade pendant in front of her: "say, how can you have this thing?"


    Is this thing that my aunt picked up by accident has something to do with her?


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s jade pendant in front of his eyes, Chen Xiao''s eyes turned: "nonsense, this is my grandfather passed on to my grandfather, my grandfather passed it to my father, and my father passed it to me again - -- oh, lying trough, why do you scratch my hair?"


    "Nonsense


    Yue Zitong snapped at her and, regardless of her struggle, plucked her hair, pressed her head down, and untied the jade pendant from her neck: "do you have this kind of thing in your family? You know what it''s called and what it''s from - "


    in the middle of the speech, Yue Zitong suddenly closed his mouth and looked at the jade pendant with a look of horror.


    When Yue Zitong was a child, he played with this jade pendant for countless times, and he was certainly very impressed with it.


    At that time, the pretty faces on Xuanyuan mountain were quite clear, but I didn''t know what was going on. As Yue Zitong grew up, the faces of the beautiful women on the Xuanyuan mountain became more and more blurred.


    After thousands of years of erosion, the beautiful faces on Xuanyuan have not become blurred. How can they change in a short period of more than ten years?


    Yue Zitong didn''t know what was going on, and her mother didn''t understand either, but both mother and daughter had already remembered the beauty on Xuanyuan, so when she saw Xuanyuan Xuan for the first time, she could be sure that it was the Yang family''s heirloom.


    But when she snatched Xuanyuan in her hand, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Xuanyuan on the face of the beauty, how suddenly clear it?


    What''s more, the beauty on the jade pendant is no longer engraved in Yin, but in sun!


    What''s going on?


    Is this not my family''s Xuanyuan?


    "Hey, why do you want to rob me and give me back!"


    Chen Xiao raised her head and broke her hand to snatch xuanyuanxuan. However, Yue Zitong grabbed her wrist and lifted it to a higher place with a little force. Chen Xiao cried out in pain and was forced to go to the window and scold unclearly.


    Yue Zitong had no time to pay attention to her. He grabbed the safety belt and wrapped it tightly around her wrist. He tied her back to the seat. He thought she was abusive. He took a rag to clean the car and put it into her mouth at any time.


    If you want to use brute force to turn Chen Xiao into a good girl, it really doesn''t matter to Yue Zitong.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Stop it, stop it, auntie. I won''t scold you, OK


    Chen Xiao, who lost the ability to resist, didn''t want to be stuffed with a rag in his mouth. He shook his head and surrendered.


    "I used to kill three in three out of hundreds of armed terrorists in Mexico without any injury. To kill you, it''s easier than stepping on a small ant. So I advise you to be honest and don''t piss me off. Hum, I''m really angry. I''m afraid of what I''ve done. "


    Seeing the little girl''s white teeth and red lips, Yue Zitong couldn''t bear to put the rag in her mouth and snorted a warning.


    "Well, well, my aunt is afraid of you. I don''t speak any more."Chen Xiao, who never suffered from the loss in front of him, could only hold back his anger and nod his head. However, his eyes were turning in a murmur, which was obviously an evil idea.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care. He loosened her shoulder and held up the Xuan Yuan Xuan Yuan to look at the setting sun in the West.


    She wanted to make sure whether this carved jade pendant was from her family.


    Yue Zitong once cried more than once when he was a child. In order to coax her, Yang Tiantian took Xuanyuan Cuan and gave it to her to play.


    What kind of fun can children play with?


    Yang Tiantian did not pay attention, Yue Zitong threw the Xuan Yuan Xuan Xuan Xuan Yuan out of the room. It happened to hit a few corners of the glass fiber reinforced plastic table and fell to the ground again.


    But Yang Tiantian was scared and picked up in a hurry.


    The jade pendant has not been broken, but it has a crack in the north. It is about three centimeters long. It looks like a long dragon shuttling through the clouds. But if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    What Yue Zitong is looking for is the long dragon that she has thrown out.


    The jade pendant of glass species is crystal clear and translucent, with white and layers of cotton wadding. In the setting sun, it emits some soft luster. She found the long winding flying dragon on the back of the jade pendant.


    Because the dragon on the Xuanyuan cliff is Yue Zitong''s "work", she has a deeper understanding of the Dragon than Yang Tiantian. There is no need to re identify it, and it can be determined that this is her family''s heirloom.


    Just, how can the Yin engraved on Xuanyuan become the sun engraved?


    Moreover, the beauty''s face is so clear that it is almost 100% restored, which is completely consistent with the beauty in Yue Zitong''s impression.


    What''s going on?


    Yue Zitong''s mouth corners jump unnaturally, and hastily carefully observe the thickness and size of Xuanyuan.


    She wants to identify whether the jade pendant has been transformed into an engraving for the master.


    No, the thickness and size of the jade pendant are exactly the same as those of Xuanyuan, which she is familiar with, including the two small seal characters of "fengniang" carved on the back.


    Her mother once told her that the name of fengniang was the beautiful woman on xuanyuanyao, the woman Yangdi met on the way to Yangzhou to see Qionghua, and the ancestor of the Yang family.


    But how can it become the sun engraved, and the face so clear?


    When Yue Zitong was at a loss, Chen Xiao said carefully: "Hey, little grandma, have you seen enough of it? It''s not like what I have. I want it for myself, right


    "It''s not your thing!"


    Just looking at her, she was sober.


    Chen Xiao choked his neck and retorted stiffly: "it''s on my neck, it''s mine!"


    "Say, where are you from?"


    when Yue Zitong said this, his words suddenly changed: "what is the relationship between you and Li Nanfang?"


    Chen Xiaoyi Leng, blurted out: "ah, do you know Li Nanfang?"


    After hearing what she said, Yue Zitong was more sure that he didn''t think wrong. The silver teeth were cracking, and his voice was gloomy and he said, "that bastard, how dare you send things from my mother to others."


    "What, this thing was given to Li Nanfang by your mother?"


    "Nonsense, how else would I recognize it?"


    "Wow, Yue Yingxiong, what is the relationship between you and Li Nanfang?"


    In Chen Xiao''s big eyes, the fire of eight trigrams began to burn.


    As for whether the Xuan Yuan fan belonged to Li Nanfang or not, and how it was hung on a tree so that she could accidentally find it, and so on, compared with the relationship between Uncle Li and Yue Zitong, it was not important.


    "He is my unmarried -- hum, what is the relationship between me and Li renzhuo? Why should I tell you?"


    In the middle of the speech, Yue Zitong shut his mouth with a cold hum and hung the Xuanyuan Cuan around his neck.


    "Ha, I see!"


    Chen Xiaoduo ghost spirit spirit is strange, suddenly guessed: "you are Uncle Li''s fiancee!"


    "Fart!"


    Yue Zitong scolded one, and then shrugged angrily: "even if it is, then what?"


    "Not so much. I just don''t think you two match."


    "Well, you have some insight. You can see that Li renzhuo is not worthy of me."


    Yue Zitong was somewhat complacent, and his face softened a lot.


    "I don''t mean it''s what you think."


    "Is that so?"


    "I mean, you don''t deserve Li Nanfang."


    Chen Xiao said seriously: "he is a gentleman. He never bullies a lovely girl like me. You don''t know anything about respecting the old and loving the young, like a tigress. If I were him, I wouldn''t want you. "


    If Li Nanfang heard her praising herself like this, she would have clasped her hands, cocked her head, and looked ashamed. She would have told her that I had beaten your ass.


    "YouYue Zitong was angry and raised his hand to pinch Chen Xiao''s neck.


    "A gentleman speaks but does not do anything!"


    Chen Xiao dodged in a hurry and exclaimed, "is there anything wrong with telling the truth?"


    Yue Zitong was excited, and his face was filled with indignation: "you are lying with your eyes wide open. In order to protect the heroes of rescuing the compatriots in distress, the company''s boss of kaihuang group killed three in three out of hundreds of armed terrorists with no change of face and bravely faced death - "


    seeing her shut up again, Chen Xiao urged:" say? Oh, no, it''s blowing. Mr. Yue, keep blowing. Why don''t you blow? I''m listening. "


    Yue Zitong became angry and threatened in a low voice: "dead girl, if you want to die, I can provide you with at least 18 painless methods -"


    "at least 18 painless death methods, right?"


    Chen Xiao interrupted her: "Mr. Yue, you seem to have dropped more than one."


    "How do you know?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned, then suddenly: "Oh, Li Renzha said to you, I created this famous saying."


    Chen Xiao sneered: "cut, is this a famous saying? You can talk about it, absolutely stupid


    "Tell me, where is Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zitong stares, just about to refute, suddenly thinks that it is important to do business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Half an hour later, Mr. Yue''s car drove into the central hospital. As soon as the


    stopped, Chen Xiao opened the door and jumped down, pointing up at the Indus tree: "here, I picked it up from the tree."


    In order to prove that the jade pendant was picked up by herself rather than sent by someone, Chen Xiao went to the place where she had fallen down and squatted, pointed to the sunken grass, and was in high spirits. She told how much life risk she had taken in order to get the jade pendant, and her buttocks still hurt a lot.


    Her explanation was so detailed and laborious that she hoped that Mr. Yue would give more money.


    Now Chen Xiao believes that the jade pendant she picked up by accident is Li NanFang''s, and it is also given to him by Renyue. Then she will lose the opportunity to take it as her own and have to earn as much as possible.


    In the investigation of the scene, Mr. Yue, who has some professional experience, carefully inspected the scene in silence and quickly walked to the inpatient department.


    Chen Xiaolian is busy catching up.


    For this jade pendant, she almost broke her buttocks in half, and she didn''t have thirty or fifty thousand bonus. How to make up for my girl''s fright? We must guard against Yue Zitong''s sneaking away.


    As for the fact that Yue is always Li NanFang''s fiancee - in spite of Chen Xiaomao''s affair, Uncle Li is Uncle Li, and Yue Zitong is Yue Zitong, which can''t be confused.


    The purpose of general manager Yue''s coming to the inpatient department is very clear, that is to check whether Li Nanfang has been here.


    This matter does not need to trust relations, looking for people, just go to the duty desk to check, Li Nanfang has been to live in the hospital on the line.


    The answer soon came out. Li Nanfang had been in the hospital here and was still in the intensive care unit. However, shortly after dark, he went through the discharge procedures accompanied by Vice President Lv.


    Li Nanfang really lived here!


    Why he was hospitalized? Yue Zitong doesn''t care. Anyway, in the afternoon, they used to talk on the phone. The voice of Mr. scum on the phone was full of air. He didn''t look like he had a terminal illness.


    She only cares, Li Nanfang by what, to give his mother to his Xuanyuan, abandoned!


    Why?


    Is it because I hate me, so the resentment spread on the Xuan Yuan, just throw it away?


    This is the Heirloom handed down by Yang Jiazu for 37 generations. My mother gave it to you solemnly. Why don''t you cherish it so much!


    After Yue Zitong returned to the car, his face was blue. He took out his mobile phone and began to dial Li NanFang''s mobile phone number.


    Soon, Li NanFang''s lazy voice came: "Maoshi?"


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath. His voice was a little hoarse. He was angry: "ask you something. Where''s the Xuanyuan Cuan my mother sent you?"


    "It''s hanging around my neck."


    Li Nan hesitated a little over there and asked, "why, do you want to go back? Don''t dream. Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to you. It was given to me by my mother-in-law. It''s already my thing. "


    Oh, Yue is really uncle''s fiance.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat and listening up, Chen Xiao''s eyes began to murmur again. This is to think about how to win more benefits from this matter, such as eating the defendant and eating the plaintiff?


    "Fart!"


    Yue Zitong''s sharp rebuke made Chen Xiaoyi shiver. No wonder uncle likes to go to the club to dry ducks. If I had such a female tiger as a wife, I couldn''t stand the bad temper.


    "Li Nanfang, are you special or not human?"


    Yue Zitong cried, his nose was inexplicably sour, and his voice was a bit choked: "even if you hate me and don''t cherish the things my mother gave you, don''t throw them away. Give it to me. What are you going to do? "


    after getting out of the taxi, Li Nanfang, who had just arrived at the gate of Yanshan community, stopped, ate and asked," you and you found that thing? "


    After asking about this, Li Nanfang suddenly felt a chill on his back. It was like a fierce ghost with a long tongue sticking out. He stood behind him and blew cold air at his neck. He gave a thrill and thought of an idiom.


    I can''t leave you!


    After throwing xuanyuanxuan out, Li Nanfang felt relaxed, as if he had untied some confinement. As for whether xuanyuanxuan would be broken or not, he didn''t care, as long as he didn''t care about it.


    Three consecutive nightmares that seemed to be half asleep and half awake occurred after wearing Xuanyuan Tui.


    Therefore, this ghost thing has a certain ability to interfere with his mind.


    Especially in the last time, he fell asleep for four days without any sign. The fear that he almost died in his dream made him afraid to die, so he threw it out without hesitation.


    But he never thought that he had just thrown the ghost away in the evening, and now Yue Zitong called to question him.


    He was so stupid that he could tell from Yue Zi Tong''s question that she had already taken Xuanyuan Yao to her hand.


    There are millions of people in Qingshan. How could Yue Zitong pick up the xuanyuanxuan that Li Nanfang threw away?It''s not haunting. What is it?


    In the dark, own arrangements?


    Li Nanfang swallowed his mouth and looked up at the night sky.


    The air quality of Qingshan is quite good tonight. You can see the stars in the sky in autumn.


    At ordinary times, when he looks up at such a beautiful sky, he may become a poet and write a poem that has been handed down from generation to generation. Ah, look at the little star, like the big eyes of a beautiful woman, flickering. Invite me to see you at 10:30 tonight at Castle Peak Hotel -


    but now, he feels that the twinkling stars in the sky have gradually become a face.


    A very familiar, but also incomparably strange, woman''s face.


    The two brightest stars, her eyes, were staring at him flickering, as if to say, my son.


    This kind of vision illusion made Li Nanfang even more frightened. He startled the hidden black dragon in his body. Every time he flipped, there would be blood drops thrown out of his neck. He roared at Li Nan Nan Nan and killed the maid!


    "Li Nanfang, why don''t you talk?"


    Just when Li Nanfang was about to fall into some kind of fear, the voice of Yue Zitong from his mobile phone, like a bolt from the blue, hit the black dragon''s head hard and let it howl and fall into the air sea of Dantian.


    Let him suddenly once again an exciting spirit, from that kind of indescribable fear, sober up.


    "I said, I''m afraid of that thing, do you believe it?"


    Li NanFang''s voice is bitter and astringent, and he answers in a low voice.


    "Are you afraid of Xuanyuan?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and asked, "what are you afraid of it?"


    "Ever since I put it on, I always dream. It''s a terrible dream," Li Nanfang said softly


    After a pause, Li Nanfang whispered, "I''m really afraid. One day I''ll be scared to death by it in a nightmare. Yue Zitong, I''m not lying to you. Four days ago, I had a dream again. I was in a coma for four days. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the central hospital and ask LV Mingming


    "Do you have nightmares?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "I will ask. Where are you now? Get the hell out of here. "


    With a smile, Li NanFang''s action was very natural and unrestrained - he dropped the phone.


    Yue Zitong immediately dialed over again, three times in a row. After being detained, he died.


    "It''s predestined that Xuanyuan is your family''s thing. Or you can pick it up after I throw it away. That''s good, so your mother won''t blame me later. After that, don''t think I''ll give it to me. Kneel on the ground and beg me, don''t think about it! "


    Thinking of the scene in which the mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law were all dressed in white robes and kneeling on the ground with their long legs exposed and pleading with them to wear Xuanyuan, but they were refused with severe words, Mr. Li''s whole spirit improved a lot.


    What''s a cow?


    To refuse a pair of best mother and daughter flower''s painstaking request for gifts, this is the cow force.


    Every strong man is great and happy.


    However, Li NanFang''s happiness did not last too long, and he was beaten to the end by the prank of the beautiful neighbor on the opposite side.


    That stinky watch is really endless. Four days ago, he instructed the police to detain Lao Tzu in the detention room. He was not given food and drink for four days. He almost put his life on the table. Now he still does this.


    I''m at odds with you!


    Even if you''re going to jail tonight, you''re going to violate the law!


    From the door to the door of Li Wan, there is a good look from the door.


    Beautiful neighbor in hair bad, still have leisurely and carefree play flute.


    Grass, why don''t you play flute?


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang stretched out his hand and opened the door and looked inside.


    Donghu didn''t turn on the light, but there was a candle light in the dining room. A woman in a white nightgown and a black hair shawl was sitting at the table, holding a white flute in both hands, with her back to the back of the door.


    In the middle of the dining table, there is a candlestick imitating Europe. There are three white candles on it, which are shining with soft light.


    The aroma of the meal, as Li Nanfang suddenly opened the door, immediately touched his sense of smell, as well as the unique aroma of red wine awakening.


    Women play the classic song of "Phoenix seeking her husband".


    Candlelight, wine, white robe beauty, Phoenix courtship --- beautiful neighbor is very waves, very elegant, very understand the sentiment ah.


    I don''t know if she can keep this kind of dress when she is pressed on the dining table by a man?


    Li Nanfang stepped into the living room and stopped.


    The beautiful neighbor smears glue on the doorknob of Li NanFang''s house to disgust him. Knowing that he is being plotted against, he will be furious and will come to find the place. However, he will leave the door open and arrange such a romantic atmosphere. He knows that he has opened the door to come in, but he can still keep his elegant and elegant appearance. He clearly hopes that he can come in.She is deliberately challenging Li NanFang''s male dignity.


    Or it''s a wave. I want to get grass.


    Any man, in the face of time and again to retaliate against their beauty, deliberately waves to find grass, if the door, and gray rolling thick, it will lose the face of the ancestors.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t care about his ancestor''s face, he still couldn''t bear her provocation. He hesitated a little and walked slowly and stood behind her.


    The woman is still playing the flute, very forgetful, as if not aware that someone came in.


    "Cough!"


    Li Nanfang coughed heavily and reminded her that I was here. Don''t pretend to be forced, OK?


    The woman understood the profound meaning of Li NanFang''s cough. The flute stopped, but she didn''t put down the jade flute. She just said faintly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Sit down."


    "Are you waiting for me? Who are you


    Li Nanfang subconsciously asked this sentence, suddenly feel the voice, very familiar ah.


    The beautiful neighbor slowly turned back and looked at him with a smile on his face: "we just met during the day, now you don''t know me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Looking at the coquettish face, Li Nanfang was speechless for a long time.


    The flute sounded again, but this time it was replaced by a modern piece, Huang Jiaju''s "like you".


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t know what she means, she can jump down from the tenth floor and die.


    Full of anger, in this moment into smoke and cloud, dry smile a few quick steps into the bathroom, arched a Peng splashed on the face, hoping to prove whether they are dreaming.


    If it''s a dream, he recognizes it.


    He loved the dream.


    This proves that Mr. Li is a real man.


    It''s not a dream, it''s reality. The reality reminds him that the neighbor he hates is itching, and that his future son''s mother is dragging a mess in front of the officials in Qingshan.


    Of course, he is also Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law and his eldest daughter-in-law.


    But what''s the matter? Anyway, he didn''t mean to destroy anyone''s family. He was volunteered by Longcheng city. He was just a passive person and needed to be pitiful.


    No wonder she looked at her back a little familiar. No wonder she could command the police uncle to embarrass me. Alas.


    He sighed at himself in the mirror. In the euphemistic flute sound, Li Nanfang walked slowly into the restaurant and sat opposite Longcheng city. Listening to the beautiful melody, he also looked at the dishes on the table.


    The dishes are mainly soup, light, especially suitable for Li NanFang''s current appetite.


    For this candlelight dinner, Longcheng city also made some efforts. She not only carefully considered the food suitable for Li Nanfang, but also dressed like a fairy, with a plain face and a black shawl.


    white gown hangs on her toes and shows no stockings. So she steps on the floor. The ten toenails are painted with ink green nail polish. Under the candlelight, they are gleaming with different colors. They suddenly see that they are very incongruous with her, but they have added a certain amount of women''s charm to her.


    "Eat, the temperature is just right."


    At the end of the song, Longcheng put the white jade flute on the table, picked up the delicate small porcelain bowl and began to serve Li Nanfang with soup.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Li Nanfang gave up, but Longcheng ignored him.


    "Don''t you drink?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the red wine and asked.


    He picked up a goblet and Longcheng was full: "of course you want to drink it, but you can''t drink it. I checked on the Internet, you drink in this situation, alcohol will stimulate the stomach. When you''re ready, we''ll have a few more drinks


    You also don''t drink, you drink, I look, this is not greedy for me?


    Li Nanfang wanted to say that, but Longcheng city had already picked up the wine cup, sipped the wine gently, closed his eyes and tasted it. He could not bear to disturb him. He only picked up a small porcelain bowl, scooped a spoon in his mouth, smashed it and said, "good wine, good wine.".


    Warm candlelight dinner, can''t talk.


    Li Nanfang thinks that the person who said this sentence is just farting. However, there is a certain truth. The romantic sentiment created by Longcheng City painstakingly made him unable to bear to destroy, so he only took a sip of soup.


    Half an hour later, after the candlelight dinner, Longcheng city still said nothing. He picked up the paper and wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully. He got up and carried the bottom of his nightgown in both hands. He walked out of the restaurant and walked into the bedroom directly.


    In the bedroom, there is no candle, but the orange night light is a little darker than the candle light. The ambiguous atmosphere and the intoxicating fragrance are also rich.


    Longcheng City reclined on the embroidered bed, with her left hand dragging her cheek inward, showing her graceful and delicate body. Her feet crossed and gently swayed, as if releasing a certain flavor, which made Li NanFang''s heart beat lightly and lay down next to her.


    "Tonight, you give me good, don''t think nonsense, I''m for your health recovery."


    Longcheng City spoke and looked back at Li Nanfang: "after that, we have a long time together."


    Li Nan didn''t listen to these, his right hand swam on her body: "I have recovered, now strong enough to kill a cow."


    He didn''t lie.


    He was just in a magic coma. When he woke up, he was weak and hungry. He was transported water in the hospital and fed half a bucket of rice porridge by Longcheng city. He was surprised by the speed of his recovery.


    "You can kill a cow, but you can''t conquer me."


    Longcheng City chuckled, his eyes moved, and he exhaled like LAN: "woman, it''s not like a bull can compare. Once I get crazy, you''re going to die - tonight, just lie still and talk


    "All right."


    Li Nanan also knows that Longcheng city is for his good. He takes great pains to create this sentiment, just to enjoy the romance of two people quietly clinging to each other.


    He hates romance.


    "In the afternoon, I have already contacted the manufacturer who specializes in anti-theft door. Tomorrow afternoon at the latest, they will come to change the door for you. Besides, don''t ask for your old car. I bought you a Land Rover. It''s right below. The car key is in the drawer. A man should drive that kind of powerful and domineering car. ""Shall I pay you back?"


    "If you give it, I will."


    "Forget it. I''m about to start a career and need money."


    "Are you always so duplicity?"


    "Not really. Sometimes it''s serious."


    "It''s certainly not serious now."


    Longcheng city said, moved back down the body, close to Li NanFang''s arms, closed his eyes and said in a dreamy voice: "don''t talk any more. I''m tired and want to sleep."


    When Li Nanfang opened his eyes again, it was already bright and the woman around him was gone.


    At 8:30 in the morning, the breakfast on the table is still warm. It is still light rice porridge, three shreds of pickled vegetables, a plate of steamed bread which is not much bigger than an egg, and a car key, which is put on the driver''s license.


    Other people have to run for several days, the Dragon bureau can handle a phone call, and it is delivered to the door by others.


    Sleep is closed eyes, coma is also closed eyes, but coma can never replace sleep.


    After Meimei had a good sleep, Li Nanfang got up and took a cold shower. He just felt full of spirit. He swept the small steamed bread, raised his hand and bent his lower arm. His bulging muscles beat like a small toad. He was strong enough to kill an ox.


    No, it can conquer a woman.


    Women like Longcheng.


    The Land Rover downstairs is not only powerful and aggressive, but also has a very strong interior. The cost of refitted leather seats, CDs, speakers and other equipment is estimated to be able to catch up with the price of this car.


    She is worthy of being a little rich woman with hundreds of millions of wealth. When she buys things for her man, she is generous.


    What''s wrong with her on the dashboard?


    Put it on, or fruit body, not afraid of her star eyes half closed, mouth slightly open, very want to look, will let the man distracted, put the wrong gear, car accident?


    It''s better to ban them. Why should they be appreciated by other men? Li Nanfang has always been a generous person, but he is stingy in this respect.


    Driving out of the community, Li Nanfang was just about to figure out where to try the new car''s performance. When the phone rang, it was Chen Dali who warmly invited Mr. Li to the company''s headquarters to inspect the company''s recruitment work.


    The recruitment work of Nanfang group started the day after Li Nanfang was arrested. However, because the company''s reputation was small, the headquarters of the company had not been completely decorated. Well, these are all excuses. The key is that Chen Dali, in this respect, is forced to take charge of the recruitment work, which is not much better than letting a sow go up a tree.


    Three or four days later, many people went to the company to submit their resumes, but few of them were recruited.


    Those who are only 1.7 meters tall and weigh more than 130 meters, who are not good-looking, who speak stutteringly, do not smoke the examiners of Lord Chen, and those who flatter their eyes are not allowed to do so!


    What famous university graduates ah, I haven''t heard that Li Jiacheng went to university for a few days. He is also a rich man.


    What kind of bullish people say that they know how to sell. They are ace salesmen in other companies. Cao, bullying brother Dali and reading little? If you are so fierce, why do you come to my small company for food?


    what business management fucking great student, you really so bullish, will not be able to appear vigorously brother after entering the office, Wang vice chief and so on is not the woodlouse matter?


    What brother Dali asks for is that she looks beautiful and has a great figure. She wants to shake her waist and legs when she walks a few steps. She can make people feel goosebumps. A man is not impossible to consider.


    As for the ability to work, you don''t have to think about it at all. You can do what the leaders want you to do.


    Standing in front of the window of the recruitment office, after witnessing Chen Dali''s recruitment, Li Nanfang has the heart of killing people with a knife, and once again strongly suspects that he is blind, he will be entrusted with an important task.


    Chen Dali, sitting behind the table, is now full of beautiful women No. 138. Her eyes are bright, her throat is not moving, and her mouth is dripping from the corner of her mouth. How can I see someone walking in quickly?


    The beauty wore a little black skirt, pinched her waist with one hand, and walked back and forth in the same place. Every step, she would squint at him and lick her lower lip with the tip of her tongue.


    Chen Dali swallowed his mouth and asked, "sister, you look familiar. Have you ever worked at night before? Yeah, yeah! OK, OK. We need talents like you most in southern group. I''ve decided to entrust you with the position of sales section chief. But first of all, let me see what you''re good at - Oh, who dares to smoke me? "


    Chen Dali was so angry that he jumped up like a cat stepping on his tail.


    But then it wilted.


    No one else. The one who beat him is Li Nanfang.


    Worried about meeting Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang bought a pair of big sunglasses and put on a mask.


    "Roll, roll, roll."


    Li Nanfang, who took off his mask, waved to the surprised local beauties in a very unfriendly tone.


    The beauty may see that Li Nanfang is the boss of Chen examiners. She immediately smiles and says in a coquettish voice, "handsome boy, I''m actually quite capable. I''m sure you''re full of it."With a bang, Li Nanfang picked up Chen Dali''s water cup and smashed it in front of her.


    Scared the beautiful woman to scream, the flower looks pale, turned to run out of the door, still scold what.


    "Your sister, are you sure you''re looking for talent for the company, not looking for chickens?"


    Li Nanfang scolded Chen Dali, turned back to the dog standing at the door and said, "who, you go to inform other candidates, said to come back at 1:30 pm."


    Seeing that brother Dali was whipped several times in succession, he did not dare to fart. The dog knew that he could not stay here for a long time. He immediately agreed to turn around and run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    In three consecutive days of recruitment, Chen Dali recruited a total of seven people.


    All seven were women, all under the age of twenty-seven, with outstanding figures and looks.


    He is a normal man and likes beautiful women. Li Nanfang is the same no matter whether he has a wife or not. So he didn''t feel any displeasure before reading the information of the seven beauties.


    But after reading the information of these seven people, Li Nanfang took Chen Dali''s collar and kicked him a few feet on his butt. Your sister, if one of these seven people has worked in a serious company and has certain working ability, I will admit them to the company and arrange them in important positions.


    The problem is that these seven people, like the beauties who have just been expelled, are all "elites" from the industry of bath and foot therapy. Their best job is to provide customers with various special services. They can push and push each other.


    What makes Li Nan crazy is that he only has work experience in that field. All of them graduated from famous schools such as Tsinghua University and Peking University. He knelt down. When did graduates of Peking University and Tsinghua University come to Qingshan to apply for jobs?


    The chief of the finance department, human resources department, sales department, logistics department and other important departments were all contracted by these women. The probation period was three months. During the probation period, there was no salary, but only food and housing.


    It seems that the welfare treatment is so familiar. It is like the employment system in the informal foot therapy center. Chen Dali is very clear about it.


    "Don''t run, come here again and let me kick a few feet! Your sister, you are so bold. You have not yet reached the climate. You want to control the power of the company according to your personal preference. Are you recruiting elites? You are calling for a princess


    After seizing Chen Dali''s hair and kicking a few feet hard, Li NanFang''s anger in his heart was calmed down a little. He ordered him to roll thick and call the seven women to terminate the labor contract.


    As for the liquidated damages, Chen Dali himself to bear, the company first to help him pay, deducted from each month''s salary.


    "Give me a good screening, and then let that kind of person come in. I''ll waste you!"


    Chen Dali, who still wanted to explain something, kicked out of the room and slammed the door. Li Nan felt a headache and walked around the room.


    Chen Dali really pissed him off.


    But he can''t put all the faults on Chen Dali''s head, and he has to bear most of the responsibility. It''s like letting a hungry dog become the examiner with only flesh and bones in his eyes, and all the other roses, roses, corn and wheat will be on the edge.


    One noon, did not eat, sat there to read part of the resume has been received.


    When he saw half of them, Li Nanfang threw all his resumes into the wastepaper basket. In addition to two cream students, the others were women, either from Tsinghua University or Peking University, or even from Cambridge or Harvard.


    What is this special?


    There are millions of people in Qingshan area, and I don''t have the talent I need urgently?


    When Li Nan Nan picked up the cigarette case again, he found it empty and threw it on the ground impatiently. He called out to the door, "Chen Dali!"


    "Come on


    Chen Dali pushed the door in. He looked sad, but his body was still straight, which fully proved that he was still loyal and had no complaints after being severely abused by the boss. He was absolutely worthy of the word "confidant".


    Chen Dali loyal dogleg performance, won the general manager Li a little favor, tone relaxed a lot: "smoke?"


    Chen Dali immediately took out his cigarette and put it on the table. After lighting it for Mr. Li, he quickly returned to his original position and continued to hold his head high and look at Mr. Li with unswerving eyes.


    "What time is it?"


    The mobile phone was clearly on the table, but Li didn''t look at it.


    Big boss, in front of his subordinates at any time can not forget style, everything as long as the mouth, their own subordinates to do, of course, pacifying a beautiful secretary, this kind of thing, can not fake hand others.


    "Seven minutes to go, one thirty."


    Chen Dali quickly looked at the time and answered with a sonorous tone.


    Near noon, Li Nanfang said the recruitment began at 1:30 p.m.


    "Well, is there anyone outside to apply?"


    "Yes, a lot. There are more than 30 people."


    "Well, there are so many people applying for jobs in our small company every day, which shows how serious the current employment situation is in our country."


    Mr. Li sighed and waved his hand: "OK, you can select the right one in person. Those who can''t, let them go. "


    "Yes


    Chen Dali''s voice was loud and clear. He knocked his feet and heels and turned away.


    Taking advantage of Chen''s spare time to screen candidates, Mr. Li quickly turned on the self timer function of his mobile phone, sorted out his appearance, and after trying several eyes in succession, he determined the most stable one.


    Bang, Bangbang knock on the door sounded, Li Nanfang himself served as the first candidate after the examiner, shining on the stage.She''s also a woman, about thirty-four or five years old. She''s dressed in a very ordinary way. The key is that she looks ordinary. She''s just plain looking. Why does she want to die? She has a big stomach like she''s been pregnant for seven or eight months.


    Forced to ask her how curious she was pregnant for a few months, Mr. Li, who was kind-hearted, took over her resume and motioned her to introduce herself first.


    Very common name, very common work experience - this is an ordinary unemployed sister-in-law. She used to work in a building materials market. She was tired and wanted to change to a better job.


    "OK, I''ve left my resume. Please go home and wait for the phone call."


    Li Nanfang is very grateful to the person who invented this sentence. This is the best excuse to decline the candidate. He can also leave a minimum of dignity and leave him with a trace of hope and peace.


    "Next."


    "Next!"


    "Next --"


    when Mr. Li called out this sentence for the ninth time, he finally changed his line: "Chen Dali, please come in for me!"


    "Mr. Li, are you looking for me?"


    Chen Dali, who personally screened the elite, appeared in general Li''s line of sight.


    "You can see for yourself, who have you selected for me?"


    Li Nanfang roared and raised his hand to smash those resumes on Chen Dali.


    Your sister, I''ve had enough.


    Yes, I want you to screen and try not to let those irregular women come in as much as possible. But the problem is, who did you find for me, either sister-in-law or uncle Sisheng, all of whom are miserable. Do you expect these people to help me complete the take-off of Nanfang group?


    Yes, I don''t have the bad habit of judging people by their appearance, but we are the fashion industry. The personnel recruited this time are also some important roles who often appear in public. What are you doing to get some uncles and aunts who make the whole society look inferior?


    Talent, talent.


    I want talent!


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Li, I am in accordance with your aesthetic requirements -"


    "go! Is there such a strong taste in Laozi''s aesthetic requirements


    After Li Nan smashed the cigarette case in the past, he sighed: "Oh, forget it, you don''t have to screen, just number those people outside, let them come in one by one."


    Mr. Li is all over his face. Chen Dali, who is too difficult to serve you, quietly turns around and goes out.


    After hearing the knock on the door of the gang, Li Nanfang, who had been adjusted to normal state, said in harmony, "please come in."


    The door opened and a man came in. He was about thirty, wearing short-sighted glasses, a light gray suit, a white shirt and a tie around his neck. He looked very calm.


    Finally, I saw normal people!


    Li NanFang''s spirit was very strong and nodded to the man.


    "Hello, this is my resume. Please have a look. "


    The man came to the table, handed in his resume in both hands, and stepped back to sit on the chair in front of the table.


    Name, Dong Shixiong.


    Thirty five years old.


    Previously, he was a marketing director of a knitting company in Linshi, with nine years of work experience, and a bachelor''s degree from a university in eastern province.


    Dong Shixiong''s educational background, age and so on, Li Nanfang does not care, he only cares about this person''s work experience.


    Since Longcheng city said that he wanted to help Nan Li Nan Nan, he bought a knitting company in Lin City. Li Nan Nan checked it carefully on the Internet, so he knew the name of the company.


    Coincidentally, Dong Shixiong is the top management of this company, or the heavyweight who appears in the company profile on the Internet. How could such an elite in the knitting industry apply for a job in the temple of Nanfang group?


    It can''t be Yue Zitong who ordered him to come?


    Shit, I''m so paranoid.


    Li Nanfang, dumbfounded, put down his resume and asked, "Mr. Dong, I want to ask you a question. According to your work experience, I think according to your position in a certain company, whoever becomes the boss will leave a place for you. So, how could you quit your job there and apply for the southern group? "


    Dong Shixiong hesitated and asked, "you should have heard of Lin Chunhai, the boss of Chunhai group, who made mistakes in Mexico?"


    "Yes. But what do you have to do with it? "


    "Because, I am the person that general manager Lin values and cultivates vigorously."


    Dong Shixiong''s face, floating on a helpless sneer: "and, I and Lin''s little daughter, are in the object."


    Li Nanfang understood.


    If one man is virtuous, a chicken and a dog will rise to heaven; if one makes a mistake, he will be implicated in nine ethnic groups?


    Lin Chunhai''s fatal mistake does not mean that his future son-in-law has made the same mistake. The truth is very simple, but sometimes, it is not so simple.


    During this period of time, Dong Shixiong was repeatedly questioned by powerful departments and even detained for one night.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with the company, when he comes back to the company, those colleagues who used to respect him began to stay away from him, and they were even more insidious to his orders.Is it necessary for Dong Shixiong to stay there?


    After resigning on his own initiative, he immediately looked for a job and hoped to go to another counterpart company, including kaihuang group. However, his several applications were rejected.


    In particular, kaihuang group, after learning that he was Lin Chunhai''s future son-in-law, let the security guard blow out without saying a word.


    "I no longer accept all the same industries in China."


    Dong Shixiong said with a smile, "that''s why I came to your company to apply for a position. To be honest, I came the day before yesterday, but was refused by the gentleman outside. I don''t give up, just - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted him:" Dong Shixiong, I want to ask you a question. If I asked you to give up your partner with Lin Chunhai''s daughter in order to come to our company, would you agree? "


    Dong Shixiong did not speak, stood up, picked up the resume on the table, turned and left.


    When he was about to get to the door, Li Nanfang said: "from today on, you are a member of the southern group. The position is still the marketing director you are familiar with. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    If he still has 1000 yuan on his body, Dong Shixiong will not leave his girlfriend to look for a job.


    Lin Chunhai''s fatal mistake not only destroyed himself but also his family.


    In the eyes of Yue Zitong and others, Lin Chunhai lost the Chunhai group at most after he was severely punished, but he was still able to be a rich man - the reality is much more cruel than they imagined.


    When Lin Chunhai didn''t return to China, the fat meat of Chunhai group was targeted and divided by the big families.


    Lin Chunhai''s wife hanged herself because she couldn''t bear the heavy blow. Three of his sons died in a car accident soon after.


    Dong Shixiong strongly suspects that the hanging of Mrs. Lin and the death of her girlfriend and brother in a car accident all have human factors, but he can''t do anything about it. He has to protect his sick girlfriend, or else accidents may happen.


    Dong Shixiong himself is a native of Castle Peak. When he saw that something was wrong, he immediately took his girlfriend to his hometown.


    One after another, the death of relatives, to the girlfriend caused great trauma, heart disease again sudden, forced to do surgery.


    An operation and follow-up treatment cost Dong Shixiong all his savings and pawned all his possessions. The clothes he wore for the interview today are the last clothes he can wear to go out.


    On the surface, Dong Shixiong is neither humble nor arrogant, but no one knows how desperate he is in his heart. He is not afraid of suffering and suffering, but afraid that he can not earn money and can not see a doctor for his girlfriend.


    As a matter of fact, not only all the knitting industry would not recruit him, but also other industries closed the door to him after learning about his relationship with Lin Chunhai.


    There is a black hand behind the scenes, hoping that the two of them can be down and down to death.


    In that way, big guy in the division of Chunhai group, just completely no worries.


    His current situation is very similar to that of Sui Yueyue, who was expelled by Yue Zitong.


    But he didn''t believe that the black hand could manipulate all the enterprises to refuse him and force them to the end --- but it was the fact that he applied for a job in the southern group, which was his last job search.


    If he is still rejected, Dong Shixiong will not look for a job any more. He will use the last few hundred yuan to make a delicious dinner for himself and his girlfriend, which is filled with poison. He is determined to fight against this unfair world with death.


    When Li Nan Nan put forward the conditions for him to break up with his girlfriend, Dong Shixiong laughed in his heart, just like a man who fell into the water and released the last straw.


    The world is so big that there is no way for them to live.


    Suddenly, he no longer resents the world, only from the heart of disgust, just want to rush home with the fastest speed, and the beloved girl tightly embrace, die together.


    When he came to the door with relief and ease, Li Nanfang said another word.


    As if he had been chopped by a bolt from the blue, Dong Shixiong''s body suddenly shook. His face turned pale and then turned red. Suddenly, he turned to look at Li Nanan and asked in a loud voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said


    Li Nanfang took a cigarette in his mouth and lit it, then slowly said, "you have been admitted by the southern group, and your position is still the marketing director you are familiar with. You can come to work at any time. "


    Dong Shixiong looked at Li Nanfang for a long time. His face slowly recovered. He asked in a low voice, "can I ask you what position you hold in the southern group?"


    Li NanFang''s invitation is just like pulling Dong Shixiong when he is about to fall into the dark abyss, so that he can feel the world in an instant. It is still beautiful.


    It made him have the illusion of dreaming. I can''t believe it.


    When Dong Shixiong asked Li Nanfang about his position in the southern group, he was worried that he would agree, but the boss of the southern group did not dare to do so. After all, those behind the scenes forces were too strong to be resisted by a small company boss.


    Well, he has a good character. He can think for me.


    Li Nanfang secretly ordered a praise and replied, "my name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, the North goose flies to the south of the south. Southern Group is my industry. I don''t need to ask anyone to use anyone, I has the final say.


    Dong Shixiong walked quickly to Li Nanfang. After staring at him for two seconds, he suddenly bent down and gave a deep salute.


    "Now that you''ve been applied, you''re a family. Don''t be so polite."


    Li Nanfang laughed and asked, "go back and think about it. When will you come to work, call me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. I can go to work now."


    Dong Shixiong hesitated for a moment and then said, "however, I would like to remind you that I may bring you -"


    Li Nanfang waved his hand: "I know what you are worried about, and I am afraid that someone will do harm to me because I use you. Hey, you don''t have to worry about this problem. I''ll solve it. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Dong Shixiong didn''t believe Li Nanfang could resist some pressure, but he really appreciated Mr. Li. He was so excited."On behalf of the southern group, I welcome you. Director Dong, if you want to thank me, you should work at ease. "


    Li Nanfang stood up, shook hands with Dong Shixiong and asked, "haven''t you eaten today?"


    Dong Shixiong was surprised: "Mr. Li, how do you know?"


    "I''m glad to hear your stomach cooing."


    Li Nanfang let go of his hand and sat down and asked, "do you have no money to eat, or do you have no mind to eat because you have no job?"


    Dong Shixiong''s face turned red and his mouth moved. He didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t need to say anything. Li Nanfang could also tell that he didn''t have money to eat. After thinking about it, he wanted to take out a stack of banknotes and put them on the table: "these are my loans. They will be deducted from your salary. They will be used first."


    He didn''t want to hurt Dong Shixiong''s self-esteem. On the one hand, he didn''t want to hurt his self-esteem. On the other hand, he gave him thousands of yuan in vain.


    Dong Shixiong gazed at the money on the table and swallowed his mouth hard. He said in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Li, can you lend me more money? Don''t get me wrong. I''m not insatiable. I just want to borrow more money to see a doctor for my girlfriend. Her follow-up treatment cost has been in arrears since last week


    Grass, the price of being a good man is that he may lose money at any time.


    Li Nanfang scolded a sentence in his heart, but on the surface he was indifferent: "how much do you want to borrow?"


    Dong Shixiong did not want to think, blurted out: "40000 yuan is enough."


    With Dong Shixiong''s careful care, his girlfriend''s condition is basically stable. He wants 40000 yuan, but most of them come to pay for the follow-up treatment expenses. The saved more than 10000 yuan should be able to persist in his salary.


    Li Nanfang seemed to sigh and took out a bank card: "there are 100000 yuan in it, and the password is 154697. If you use it first, don''t speak again. You are already the marketing director of Nanfang group. As the general manager, I naturally want to deeply care for you and completely relieve your worries. In that way, you will be at ease working - "


    just as Mr. Li was distressed about his money, but seemingly regarded money as dirt, Dong Shixiong suddenly fell short and fell to his knees on the ground.


    Come on, what''s going on?


    Li Nanfang was startled and jumped out of his chair: "what are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    His mother told Li Nanfang that a man has gold under his knees. He can only kneel down to his parents, not to his wife. Similarly, never accept others'' kneeling after doing well, because that will lead to life lost.


    It''s easy for Li Xian to live at present, but he doesn''t want to lose his life because he does good deeds. He quickly bypasses the table and pulls Dong Shixiong up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Dong Shixiong actually cried and said in tears: "after that, I, I will be your people. I won''t say beautiful words, but I will do whatever you ask me to do. "


    If you are a beautiful woman like Longcheng City, I will be happy if you tell me that I will be my person in the future.


    Li Nanfang got goose bumps on his body: "Dong Shixiong, there is a way that you don''t say thank you for your great kindness. We are all aboveboard men. I don''t like your mother-in-law."


    Dong Shixiong wanted to kowtow to Li Nanfang again. When he heard this, he got up in a hurry. He repeatedly said something wrong and asked Mr. Li to forgive him.


    "Well, don''t you say you can go to work anytime? Then you wash your face and help me recruit staff. "


    After Dong Shixiong walked into the bathroom, Li Nanfang secretly scolded himself as a bad person. Because he had pity on others, he lost 100000 yuan in a blink of an eye. Only hope that his working ability can meet his duty.


    When Dong Shixiong washed his face and came out, Li Nanfang called Chen Dali in: "Dali, this Mr. Dong Shixiong Dong has been employed by me as the marketing director of the group. Now, he is in charge of helping me recruit for the time being. You should cooperate with him more. "


    Chen Dali knows Dong Shixiong. When he came to apply for a job the day before yesterday, he refused because he was not a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, he became the marketing director today.


    Big brother is not too confused. At least he is very clear that the role of marketing director is much more important than his security director, and his level is also high.


    Chen Dali felt bitter when he thought that the person he had driven away would win the favor of general manager Li, who was even higher than him. He was more likely to use his position to bully him and retaliate for his "gentle refusal" at the beginning.


    But he couldn''t resist it. He had to smile and stretch out his hand: "director Dong, welcome to join our group. My name is Li Li Chen, director of security of the group. In the past, I didn''t know what to do with my eyes, and how much I offended. Please forgive me for my rudeness


    Before his voice fell, Li Nanfang said faintly, "you are hypocritical. What are you doing? I don''t think director Dong can see that I treat you as a brother? "


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Li GuoDun was like eating ginseng fruit. His pores were opened and he was comfortable to death. He laughed wildly in his heart. Ha ha, ha, did you hear that? Li always treats me as a brother, brother!Li Nanfang said this, but also vaguely has the meaning of beating Dong Shixiong.


    He is not stupid. Of course, he can hear the implication from Chen Dali''s sour words. He is worried that Dong Shixiong will oppress others with his power and despise Chen Dali, who is a bastard.


    Don''t mention that Dong Shixiong does have such a little mind, which is also human nature.


    But now he was in his heart. He shook hands with Chen vigorously and shook warmly: "director Chen, I don''t dare to say that. I can only say that our brothers should make concerted efforts to closely unite around the company with general manager Li as the core, unswervingly maintain and support the leadership of general manager Li! "


    Looking at Dong Shixiong with admiration, Chen Dali sweeps his eyebrows and smiles. Li Nanxin says that it is still a cultural person who can speak. It makes people feel comfortable to listen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    After finally recruiting the most needed heavyweight, Li Nanfang was very happy. Dong Shixiong took the lead in the next recruitment work, and he sat and watched.


    Dong Shixiong is very clear that Mr. Li is observing his working ability. How can he not be energetic and do his best to show it?


    In the next few hours, Dong Shixiong met all the recruiters and selected four useful ones for the company.


    With his own eyes, Dong Shixiong''s ability is very outstanding. Li Nanfang is happy to find the treasure. He orders that the work of today will be put to an end for the time being. Let''s go to the Castle Peak Hotel to have a meal, which can be regarded as a reception banquet for director Dong.


    Dong Shixiong declined, saying he wanted to go home and tell his girlfriend that he had found a job and let her enjoy the good news.


    "Can you go out?"


    Li Nanfang pondered a little and asked, "if you can, let her go to the hotel for dinner."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Dong Shixiong knows that Li Nanfang invited his girlfriend to the hotel, which is also a kind of trust, and he quickly thanks: "Wanqing is just a bad heart and can''t stand the big stimulation - but I believe that she will feel heartfelt thanks and honored for your invitation from Mr. Li."


    "Then go and pick her up. Li Li, you can accompany the old Dong to pick up people and go directly to the Castle Peak Hotel. I''ll take a taxi by myself. "


    Li Nanfang took out the key, threw it to Chen Dali, and patted Dong Shixiong on the shoulder: "old Dong, we are all our own people in the future. There is no need to speak so politely. It''s awkward to listen to them. A man should have his own temperament when he speaks. How boring it is to talk without your sister, NIMA? "


    "Yes, Mr. Li, I and I, NIMA, remember it."


    Dong Shixiong''s face was a little red and he nodded repeatedly.


    "Wow, Mr. Li, is this the car you just bought?"


    get excited over a little thing, and Land Rover is looking at the Land Rover. Her eyes are bright, and she is more excited than seeing the beautiful woman. Especially after seeing the interior decoration, she is more fussy. It shows all the woodlouse flaws that he has never seen before.


    Li never disdains spending slobber with woodlouse, swinging his hands and putting on big sunglasses, and going west along the sidewalk.


    After walking out of the road, Li Nan was about to cross the road to take a taxi. When he was about to take a taxi across the road, a red hatchback car slowly stopped beside him. Didi sounded the horn and the window fell down, showing a face of disaster to the country and the people.


    Li Nanfang laughed, "Why are you here?"


    "I went to Linshi to investigate a case."


    Longcheng City raised his hand to close his hair and asked, "I really think I''m a big star. I wear sunglasses when I walk. How do you walk? Where''s the car


    "The car has been used by others, and I''m ready to take a taxi. You came just in time to take me to the Castle Peak Hotel. "


    Li Nanfang opened the door and got on the bus. He briefly explained the recruitment this afternoon. Finally, he invited Longcheng: "do you still want to go home for dinner? It''s better to go to the hotel together. "


    "Cut, what qualifications do you have for dinner with the Dragon bureau?"


    Longcheng City disdained to skim his lips, and suddenly thought of what: "you just applied for the director, called Dong Shixiong?"


    Li Nanfang took an apple from the plastic bag in the back seat, wiped it on the lapel, and snapped: "yes, it''s Dong Shixiong. He is the future son-in-law of the former boss of Chunhai group. Now he is in a desperate state. I''m a man. The biggest lack is kindness. If you don''t see anyone suffering, I''ll give him a hand. "


    Longcheng''s good-looking eyebrows slightly frowned: "Li Nanfang, I advise you, this Dong Shixiong -"


    "advise me not to use him?"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "otherwise, there will be trouble coming."


    Dragon city slightly surprised: "Dong Shixiong told you these things?"


    "No details, but I can see it in his desperate eyes."


    After swallowing the apple in his mouth, Li Nanfang asked, "are you a part of the power that embarrasses Dong Shixiong and that girl?"


    Dragon city also did not deny: "even if I see in your face, back out, but others will not quit."


    "Why?"


    "No why. Only when all the people of the Lin family are dead, can we have no worries. "


    "Lin Chunhai''s youngest daughter, Dong Shixiong, will not die."


    "They will live, and they will live well," Li Nanfang said lightly


    Longcheng city reduced the speed, frowned and asked, "do you really want to get involved in this matter?"


    "I''m already doing it."


    Li Nanfang put half of the apple in his mouth and chewed it. He said vaguely, "to tell you the truth, I can''t stand the way you kill all the apples. Maybe, but Lin Chunhai himself? It''s enough to carve up other people''s property by any means. Why do you want to force his family to death? It''s not benevolent. "


    "In our class, there is only permanent interest."Longcheng gave a silent sneer: "benevolence and righteousness? If we all pay attention to benevolence and righteousness, we will be overturned by other forces, and there will be no residue left. Li Nanfang, listen to my advice and dismiss Dong Shixiong. We, it''s you, a small businessman, can''t afford it. "


    Tapping the steering wheel, she continued, "don''t get in trouble. Moreover, I can tell you very clearly, although you are my son''s father, but when you have a dispute with us, I will firmly stand on our side and will not cherish your life and death. "


    "Then walk and see."


    Li Nanfang said carelessly and turned to look out of the window.


    He didn''t want to talk about it with Longcheng.


    Yes, he admitted that Longcheng was powerful, but what about that?


    Since they dare to use unconventional means to threaten him and Dong Shixiong, don''t blame him for using unconventional means to fight back.


    Li NanFang''s deep bones, love to do those things can not see light.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Longcheng city didn''t expect that Li Nanfang would try to compete with them. If it wasn''t for her son''s sake, she would be too lazy to persuade: "ha ha, who do you think you are? You are just a professional duck for women''s pleasure. You are a small boss worth tens of millions. In our eyes, even a little ant can''t compare with you. We can trample you into powder with one foot at a time. "


    "I''m not an ant. I''m Li Nanfang."


    Li Nan grabbed the doorknob and said faintly, "stop, I want to get down."


    Dragon city stopped the car on the side of the road, looking at his eyes gloomy up: "why, my words make you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not only that I''m uncomfortable with that, but also with your people."


    Li Nanfang said frankly, opened the door and got out of the car and slammed the door.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Longcheng City side body, said in a sharp voice: "are you sick? I am kind-hearted, you - "


    " I am sick, do you have medicine? "


    Li Nanfang looked back at her and asked with a smile. Although she was smiling, her eyes were cold.


    I just saw him as a professional duck in Longcheng City, but I didn''t know why. Then I sneered and said, "well, since you don''t listen to me and you have to die, I don''t blame me for my heartlessness. Now I''ll tell you that I won''t help you with any more loans. You have the ability to find one hundred million. "


    Longcheng city has already operated the process of helping Nanfang group purchase a knitting factory in Linshi. If she is angry with Li NanFang''s current attitude and tear up the contract and pay a huge amount of liquidated damages, the key is that she can''t afford to lose this person.


    Therefore, if she wants to Karli Nanfang, she has to start from the loan and let him back in the face of difficulties.


    "I''ll find a hundred million."


    Li Nanfang smiles and walks away.


    "It''s a pile of mud that can''t hold up the wall!"


    Dragon City scolded, slowly start the car to follow up, but also can not help but persuade: "Li Nanfang, you have to think carefully, for the sake of Lin Chunhai''s family, do you need to take yourself in?"


    Li Nanfang looked back at her and said seriously, "a man once said to me that as a husband, he can do something but not do something. I''ve always kept that in mind, and I''ve done it all these years. "


    Mencius said that some things can''t be done, but they should be done for the sake of justice. This is what Mencius said.


    "Get out of here, NIMA. You''re going to do something. You deserve to die! Li Nanfang, three days. I only give you three days. If you can''t get 100 million yuan in three days, you can''t buy the factory over there! "


    The dragon city was very angry, threw down a cruel word, no longer pay attention to him, stepped on the accelerator and roared away.


    Seeing that she scolded for her own good, Li Nanfang forbeared. He put his hands in his pocket, whistled and walked along. When he passed a street lamp pole, he suddenly turned around and looked.


    When he drove here this morning, he felt that someone was following him quietly, but he didn''t find out where the man was hiding. It was like a pair of eyes floating in the air and watching him closely.


    This intuition made him uncomfortable and began to wonder if he was paranoid.


    Now, he felt that again.


    But when he turned quickly, his eyes disappeared.


    Who is following me?


    Li Nanfang eyebrow pick down, a black Cadillac, whistling past him.


    The window was open, as if someone had looked out at him, with a strong sense of hostility, but before he could lock the man''s eyes, the car had already sped away.


    The initial letter of the license plate on the back of the car is Jing, which proves that the car is from Jinghua.


    Is this the man who followed me?


    No, the man''s eyes, though not very friendly, did not have the discomfort of a tarsal maggot.


    Watching the car disappear in the traffic, Li Nanfang frowned and looked back.He can be sure that the people who actually followed him should still be hidden in the crowd behind him.


    As for the enemy''s eyes, Li didn''t care much about the enemy''s eyes.


    Ding Lingling, just as Li Nanfang was walking slowly, and he felt the uncomfortable gaze on him, his mobile phone rang. It was Chen Dali, who said that he had picked up Dong Shixiong''s girlfriend to the hotel. He asked where he was and whether he would come to pick him up.


    "No, I''ll be there soon."


    Just as a taxi came, Li Nanfang raised his hand and put it on the bus. When he said that he was going to the destination, his eyes were always fixed on the reflector.


    "Well, this boy is very good at anti tracking. Fortunately, it was me. If I were someone else, he would find out


    Li Nanfang''s taxi was also lost in the distance. A woman in black windbreaker and tea glasses went out of the roadside tree and automatic speaking to herself: "Li Nanfang, I seem to have despised you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Chen Dali, Gouzi and several other people came to the box of Castle Peak Hotel. They were like Grandma Liu in the Grand View Garden. They felt strange when they saw everything. Their little eyes were full of lovely ignorance.


    , compared to woodlouse, which has rarely come to such a high-end place, Lin has been accustomed to it before, and even to the world''s highest rated hotels in Dubai. Of course, the Castle Peak Hotel is not so great.


    But that was in the past, when her father Lin Chunhai was in the domestic socks industry.


    Now, she is not even as poor as Miss Qianjin. She can''t say that she is a dog who has lost her family in fear all day. She can''t point out when an accident will happen and she will die with her eyes closed.


    Dong Shixiong is her only relative in the world. She would like to lie in his arms all the time and never leave for a moment. Only in this way can she find a sense of security.


    However, Lin Wanqing also knows that Dong Shixiong has already lost his fortune in order to cure her. Even his old parents'' savings have been spent. If they want to survive, he must find a job.


    No one dares to accept Shixiong. Those people will never give up unless they force us to death. Lin Wanqing is very aware of the current situation, so she is even more frightened. However, she has to hide all these in her heart and smile every day to let her lovers see that she is still very strong.


    Dong Shixiong didn''t eat all day. Why did Lin Wanqing eat?


    The only few hundred yuan is for her to buy medicine. Compared with the stomach of a hungry day, it is more important to buy medicine. When Lin Wanqing clenched his lips and ordered the stack of change money over and over again, Dong Shixiong came back in high spirits.


    According to his lover, general manager Li of the southern group not only accepted him and appointed him to continue as the marketing director, but also advanced 100000 yuan in advance for their medical treatment and expenses. Lin Wanqing''s feigned firmness collapsed with tears bursting out of his excitement.


    Sitting in the box of the hotel, Lin Wanqing is very nervous, for fear that the upcoming general manager Li will change his mind.


    Lin Wanqing, who was born into a wealthy family, knows more clearly than Chen Dali and others how terrible the filthiness in the upper class society is. What courage and ability does the boss of a small company have to survive for her and support a safe sky?


    Seeing his girlfriend''s uneasiness, Dong Shixiong patted her on the back, trying to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The door opened.


    Lin Wanqing immediately looked up and saw a young man coming in from outside with a lazy smile on his face.


    "Mr. Li."


    Is a loud discussion box sofa, is not genuine leather Chen Dali and others, immediately straight up the waist.


    Lin Wanqing also quickly stood up from his chair, more worried in his heart. He is so young, can he have the courage of Shixiong, for us, dare to fight against evil?


    "Sit down, all sit down."


    Li Nanfang went to the round table, looked at Lin Wanqing, and said with a smile to Dong Shixiong, "director Dong, you are really happy to find such a gorgeous girl as Miss Lin to be your lover."


    "That was, that was."


    Dong Shixiong nodded happily, took Lin Wanqing''s hand and whispered, "Wanqing, this is general manager Li."


    "Hello, Mr. Li and Mr. Li. Thank you very much. Thank you very much for helping us when we are in trouble. We have nothing to repay for your great kindness, but let Shixiong work harder. "


    Breaking away from her lover''s hand, Lin Wanqing bent down to thank Li Nanfang.


    "Ha, Miss Lin, it''s very kind of you. I''m not used to it. Please call me my name instead of Mr. Li. Li Nan, Mu Zi Li, North geese fly to the south of the south. "


    Li Nannan ha''s smile, and Shaobao''s unusual self introduction, suddenly said to Dong Shixiong: "I have an idea, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Dong Shixiong said quickly, "Mr. Li, please tell me."


    Looking at Lin Wanqing, Li Nanfang said faintly, "I am an only child. I envy people who have younger sisters. I always hope that I can have a sister too. If Miss Lin looks at me well, I want to recognize you as a little sister. "


    What, you want to take Wanqing as your sister?


    Do you know that after you recognize her as a sister, those people will be more crazy to deal with you, just like I do - --- Dong Shixiong froze.


    Chen Dali a few people also have some inexplicable, Li Zong good how to recognize a person''s younger sister, can''t be love at first sight to others? Cao, Mr. Li, in front of the old man, it''s too immoral to dig the foot of the wall in such a righteous way.


    Chen Dali, the sparrows with dirty thoughts, knows Honghu''s ambition of eliminating the strong and supporting the weak?


    If Longcheng city did not threaten Li Nanfang, he would not have this idea.


    Some people, is a donkey, the more you want to use strong to make him surrender, he will fight more desperately.


    Li Nanfang is such a person. Well, aren''t you threatening me to ignore Lin''s little daughter? I will not only take care of her, but also recognize her as my little sister!


    Who dares to move my little sister''s finger, I specially kill his family!Li Nan Nan has no other skills. He can''t bite his teeth and kill a few birdmen.


    Lin Wanqing also stayed for a while, and then suddenly woke up, tears streaming down, again bent down and bowed, sobbing: "thank you, Mr. Li, for your love. I will, I will! Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Li. "


    "You are all my little sister, don''t call Li Zong Li, call South elder brother to listen."


    Li Nanfang smiles and taps the girl on the shoulder.


    "Brother."


    Lin Wanqing did not call Nanfang elder brother, but called one elder brother.


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang was very happy and said, "what are you doing? Come to see my sister! Do you have a gift? "


    Damn, you don''t even take the meeting gift, but let''s take it!


    Chen Dali and others secretly scolded, fumbled in their pockets.


    what can woodlouse get out of the body besides knives and money?


    Chen Dali took out his wallet and was about to point out 300 yuan as a red envelope. Li Nan Nan grabbed it and threw it to the dog: "how vulgar it is to give money to my little sister? Go running errands and buy a fashionable mobile phone. "


    "Brother, no, I have a cell phone!"


    Lin Wanqing quickly dissuades him, holding up an old-age machine and shaking it.


    "This is not worthy of my little sister''s aloofness."


    Li Nanfang looked at it, took it out of the card, threw the mobile phone into the wastebasket behind the door, glared at the dog and said, "don''t you go yet?"


    The dog immediately clapped his horse and left, and he could no longer care about brother Li''s forced smile. Shit, why do you think I brought so much cash out today?


    "Don''t worry about it. Mr. Dong, sit down, too. "


    Li Nanfang took old Dong and sat them down. He thought of something again. He took out his mobile phone, opened wechat, and asked if he was in.


    Coincidentally, ye Xiaodao online, quickly replied: "there is something wrong, say."


    "I know a little sister today. Let me tell you something."


    Li Nanfang held up his mobile phone, opened the video and aimed at Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing didn''t know who her brother was going to introduce to her, so she sat down with a smile on her face.


    "Grass, you are such a beautiful girl, will recognize you as brother?"


    "It''s true. Ye Xiaodao, don''t talk nonsense. My sister is your sister. It''s the first time you see Xiaomei as a brother. Do you mean it? I warn you first. Don''t disgrace me, or I won''t have your brother. "


    "NIMA, I knew you would say that!"


    Ye Xiaodao scolded over there and said, "I''ll give my younger sister 50000 yuan to buy clothes by myself."


    "A hundred thousand dollars."


    "OK, that''s 100000. Wait for me to transfer money."


    Ye Xiaodao said with a smile: "however, when I go back later, younger sister, you want to make a delicious meal for Dao and Dao brother."


    Lin Wanqing doesn''t know if the leopard like young man in the video is a good person - it must be a good person. How could her brother in the south be a bad person? Of course, he nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, we''re going to have dinner. We don''t have time to ink with you."


    Li Nanfang turned off the video, then patted the table and said to Chen Dali, "where are the dishes? What''s your order? Go and pick up the most expensive point. I''ll have a good drink


    Dong Shixiong didn''t adapt to Li NanFang''s way of doing things, and he didn''t know what to say. He only held a glass of wine and toasted each time.


    He was very clear that Li Nanfang, after he recognized his lover as a little sister, proved that he was going to take all the trouble on himself. What he could repay was to work hard and squeeze the last drop of oil and water from the black hearted general manager Li -


    Lin Wanqing could not drink wine, instead, he used tea instead of wine, and his face turned red and his eyes were bright.


    After three drinks and five flavors, Dong Shixiong was sitting there with his body dangling. Li Nanan stopped Chen Dali, who was going to fill him with wine: "Mr. Dong, just now I said vigorously that the living environment of your rental district is very poor and the people are very mixed. Well, let Dali help you move later and go to the top floor of the headquarters for the time being. It will also be convenient for you to take care of Wanqing when you are working. "


    Li Nanfang suggested that Dong Shixiong and Dong Shixiong live in the group headquarters building for their safety.


    There is a special security force here in the headquarters. As long as those people are not crazy, no one dares to rush in and make trouble.


    Dong Shixiong laughed miserably and nodded: "Mr. Li, in fact, we have nothing to move. There, there is no family in the world, ha ha. "


    "It''s going to get better. It''s not a thing."


    Li Nanfang said faintly. Just as he was about to raise his glass, the box door made a big bang. He was kicked open from the outside. Several men with strong physique walked in quickly.


    After seeing these men, the blood color on Lin Wanqing''s face disappeared. He hugged Dong Shixiong''s arm in horror and shivered all over.


    People always say that people can not remember the laughter, but can put some pain, firmly remember a lifetime.Lin Wanqing is also like this. After seeing the man who came in first, she recognized who he was.


    These are the people who went to the hospital to see if they had died after the car accident. It is said that they came from the Chen family in Lingnan, a very powerful family, and the second biggest beneficiary of the division of Chunhai group.


    As soon as Dong Shixiong got a job, they appeared. It is self-evident that they came to threaten Li Nanfang. If they didn''t listen, they would suffer a heavy blow.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even look at them. He still had an easy-going smile on his face. He raised his hand and covered his hair for Lin Wanqing: "Wanqing, you should learn how to handle things without being surprised. This is good for your condition."


    "Yes, brother, I know."


    Being patted on the shoulder by Li Nanfang, Lin Wanqing''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    "That''s right."


    When Li Nanfang laughed, the man who first walked in asked in a cold voice, "who is the boss of the southern group?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    After the box door was stomped open, Chen Dali and others were startled. Just about to jump up, they saw Li Nanan reach out to comfort Lin Wanqing. He was afraid that he would disturb Mr. Li and pacify his younger sister. Several people had to bear with it.


    They are also fugitives who are used to stabbing people with knives on the street. When can they be indifferent when they are beaten up?


    When the man asked who was the boss of the Southern Group in a cold voice, the dog couldn''t help it. He jumped up and smashed it with his fist: "Grass Mud Horse, who are you?"


    Before the dog''s voice fell, he flew straight out and hit the low cabinet under the west wall of the box. There was a big bang. He was stunned to smash the low cabinet. The dog didn''t scream. His eyes turned white and fainted.


    The man in black didn''t move. He didn''t even look at the dog. It was one of the men behind him who knocked the dog out with only one foot. The force value was terrible. Chen Dali, who jumped up later, turned pale, but then returned to normal.


    With Li Nanfang there, he really doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Li Nanfang looked back at the dog who had passed out of his eyes and frowned slightly.


    He could see from the dog''s fainting state that it was a broken rib, but it would not endanger his life, but also proved how cruel and merciless the foot man was.


    Those who come up and beat people to death are either arrogant or stupid.


    Obviously, the three men in black are the former, relying on their deep background, they don''t care about the life and death of others.


    This is very suitable for Li NanFang''s temper.


    He likes not to put other people''s life and death in mind, so that when he starts, there will be no bullshit scruples.


    Dong Shixiong was full of cold sweat on his head. All the wine he drank turned into sweat. His face was even more ugly than that of a fainted dog. This was because he did not expect that anyone who came up would dare to beat others with his dead hand in order to cut off his future.


    "Chen, Chen Qiang, you are too much!"


    Dong Shixiong suddenly stood up and asked in a shrill voice, "do you have any royal law in your eyes?"


    The first big man sneered and replied haughtily, "I am the king''s law."


    Why is this line so familiar?


    Li Nanfang, who slowly picked up his glass and drank it up, shook his head, put the empty cup in front of Lin Wanqing, and said with a smile, "little sister, fill the wine for my brother."


    "Good."


    Influenced by Li Nanfang, Lin Wanqing was even more calm than Dong Shixiong. He picked up the bottle and filled it with wine: "brother, someone is calling. If it''s not easy to deal with, Shixiong and I will leave. "


    "Jokes. Cut, others hit the door, but I run away with my tail in my hand. What face do I have to be your brother? "


    When Li Nanfang sneered, his mobile phone rang. It was a call from Longcheng city.


    "Just a moment. Take the call."


    Raising his hand to Chen Qiang, who was about to ask in a cold voice again, Li Nan''an got through the phone: "something?"


    He waved his hand to Chen Qiang and spoke in a tone that was like a friend who respected each other. In fact, he pretended to be forced to the extreme. The man who kicked the dog with one foot gave a big drink. He kicked Li Nan Nan Nan''s right hand like a flash of his right foot.


    Lin Wanqing, who is next to Li Nanfang, didn''t see how he switched his mobile phone to his left hand. Instead, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the bottom of the man''s pants and pressed it on the round table. Then he bent his elbow and hit the shin of the man''s leg.


    Click!


    In a crisp sound, the man''s right leg, like a hemp pole hit by a stone, immediately showed a strange reverse 45 corners. The white bone actually pierced his pants and came out. It was bloody and terrible.


    "Ah


    That person this just sends out a earth shaking howl, clang a face to fall on the ground, the body quickly twisted a few times, passed out.


    Quiet.


    In the next box, whether they were Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali or Chen Qiang, they were all stupidly looking at the man with their eyes fixed.


    He kicked the dog to fly far away. When Li nan''nan called, he tried to kick his wrist. However, Li Nan''an seemed extremely relaxed. He broke his shin and shin. He never wanted to walk two ways in his life.


    This horrible and bloody scene scared everyone on the scene.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, he was still on the phone, smiling: "Hey, it''s OK. Just now a mad dog came in and was kicked by me. I know, I still appreciate your concern. Know, know that you care about me for the first and last time. Whether I am dead or alive, it has nothing to do with you. "


    After a few more words, Li Nanfang just dropped the phone and took a drink from his glass.


    General manager Li is really in a good mood. If Longcheng city can call to remind him to be careful of being cleaned up, it shows that she still has some marital feelings for her son and father.


    Although the girl''s voice was cold, it was nothing. It was just a lack of grass. It was not a big deal.After eating another sea cucumber, Li Nanfang looked at Chen Qiang and politely asked, "I am the boss of the southern group, Li Nanfang. Excuse me, can I help you? "


    Chen Qiang''s self paid force value is already very strong, but if it is him, he will not be able to make light of it and break the leg of Xiaojun after 300 years of practice.


    This shows that the young president of the southern group is even more ruthless than him, and he is not a rival.


    But he''s not afraid.


    Just as he answered Dong Shixiong''s words just now, he is the king''s law.


    To be sure, the deep backing behind him is Wang FA. No matter how powerful Li Nan Nan is, he is just a humble boss. At best, he can fight. If the Chen family wants to kill him, it is not much harder than trampling on an ant.


    Chen Qiang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I am Chen Qiang, from the Chen family in Lingnan."


    When he said this, he deliberately stopped to observe Li NanFang''s reaction.


    Chen Qiang firmly believes that anyone who lives in China should know what kind of giant the Chen family in Lingnan is, which needs the awe of all ordinary people.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang frowned and asked, "Lingnan Chen family?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, you should have heard of ---"


    Chen Xiao just said this with a smile, when Li Nan interrupted: "what is the Chen family in Lingnan? I haven''t heard of it. Chen Dali, Xiaobao, have you heard of it


    "No, No


    Chen Dali and Chen Dali had heard of the Chen family in Lingnan. They wanted to tell Mr. Li how powerful the Chen family was. They could not be provoked. However, they woke up immediately, shook their heads in unison and said in a loud voice, "what''s the Chen family in Lingnan?"? Mr. Li, this silly question is so strange. It seems that we should know each other. It''s really unreasonable! Mr. Li, I use this idiom properly, isn''t it? "


    "Well, it''s not a waste to follow me for so long. I can use idioms. I''m half a cultural person. Well, it''s worth a reward. Go back to Lao Wang and pay 3000 yuan each. Thirty thousand dogs. It''s not easy for this child. "


    Li Nanfang rewarded Chen Dali with 3000 yuan each to make up for the loss they had just bought Lin Wanqing''s mobile phone.


    Mr. Li is such a big man. Will he take advantage of his confidant?


    Cut. I''m kidding.


    Give dog 30000 yuan, which is the consolation money and medical expenses for his injury at that time.


    They are here as if there is no one else to sing and sing, Chen Qiang two people''s faces, then blue and white.


    Chen Qiang wants to get angry and roar to smash Li NanFang''s stinky face!


    But he didn''t dare. Xiaojun was still lying dead at his feet. At this time, he could not get any benefits except for beating him. Youdao was that the hero did not suffer from the immediate loss, and then made a comeback to let Li Nanfang die. This is the king''s way.


    Taking a deep breath again, Chen Qiang pressed Li Nanfang with both hands according to the rules of the river and lake, and said calmly: "Mr. Li, it seems that you are determined to manage Lin Wanqing and do the right thing with the Chen family in Lingnan. In this case, brother said nothing, please be more careful in the future. I''ll see you later. Xiangzi, put Xiaojun on your back. Let''s go. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang said, holding an empty glass of wine in his hand, he said slowly, "this box is where you can come and go? Even if you can, but you hurt my staff, it seems that this account has not been calculated. It seems that I am too arrogant to leave. Chen Dali, how is the idiom I use? "


    Chen Dali and his two thumbs up and praise: "good, too good to be better! They are just arrogant, stupid, unreasonable, unreasonable


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Qiang didn''t expect that they, representing the Chen family in Lingnan, had to give up for the time being. Li Nanfang was still reluctant to give up. His face changed again and he asked in a stern voice.


    Li Nanfang shook his right hand and answered Chen Qiang''s question with practical action.


    Each time, half a Liang glass small wine cup, under the light, you draw a dazzling white light, like wind, like electricity, more like a wine cup --- it is forced into Chen Qiang''s left eye, eyeballs pop out, clanging in the glass.


    When his right hand threw out the glass, Li Nanfang raised his left hand and covered Lin Wanqing''s eyes. He said in a soft voice, "don''t look, little sister. It''s bloody. It will frighten you."


    "Ah


    Chen Qiang''s howl was louder than Xiaojun, who had been smashed to the tibia. He covered his face with both hands and turned to the door of the box. However, with a thump, he hit the doorframe and fell to the ground. He jerked a few times and did not move.


    A word of disagreement on the red envelope plot did not appear, only a disagreement let Chen Qiang into a one eyed dragon.


    This time, not only Dong Shixiong was frightened, but even Chen Dali gave a sharp retch, and lowered his head to cover his mouth.


    As for Xiangzi, who was following Chen Qiang, his legs were shaking violently at the moment. Li Nanfang only had to drink a lot, and he would kneel down on the ground without hesitation and beg to let him go.


    "It''s not just the Chen family in Lingnan who can play hard. I hope you can remember."Li Nanfang, however, did nothing. He said to Xiangzi, "go back and tell those people that whether they are playing with the Ming dynasty or those who come to Yin, I will always accompany them to the end. Of course, it''s better not to mess with me, because I''m busy


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Xiangzi''s teeth chattered and nodded.


    "Break your right index finger and get out of here."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand like a fly.


    It''s painful to break your fingers, but it''s better than changing your eyeballs. After all, there are ten fingers, but there are only two eyes. Xiangzi still knows the simple truth.


    Instead of feeling miserable, he was relieved. He grabbed a wine bottle, put his right index finger into the mouth of the bottle, closed his eyes and suddenly broke it up!


    Chen Dali and others closed their eyes, only heard a crackle, a depressing hum.


    Holding his forefinger on the back of his hand, Xiangzi saw Li Nanfang nod his head, and then he turned and staggered out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    This box, a succession of bloody injuries, has long alarmed the hotel security, duty manager.


    But no one dares to come in.


    Those who dare to blind their eyes and drink happily are not the ones they can afford. They can only call the police immediately and ask for the help of the police.


    "Baobao, you take the dog to the hospital. Li Li, you accompany old Dong and Xiao Mei to go home. Go to the headquarters tonight and drive my car. Don''t worry that they''ll retaliate against you - hehe, they don''t dare to start without knowing where I am. "


    Li Nanfang looked at the corridor outside and ordered a cigarette.


    Chen Dali and his wife agreed and put the dog on the bag and looked at Dong Shixiong.


    "Brother, I''m not going. I''ll stay with you to see the police."


    Lin Wanqing shook his head and refused to go. Dong Shixiong also said, "yes, Mr. Li, let''s stay with you."


    Li Nanfang frowned and looked at Lin Wanqing: "why, don''t you listen to me


    "Brother, I --"


    as Lin Wanqing''s tears began to fall, Dong Shixiong sighed and held her waist: "Wanqing, let''s go, Li will do well."


    "It''s still true that old Dong is right. Go back to have a rest early and have to work tomorrow."


    "Don''t forget to call me, brother."


    Lin Wanqing is not good to say anything more, only wipe a tear and follow Dong Shixiong.


    There was no one to stop them. As long as Li Nanfang didn''t go, the hotel would be able to hand over to the police.


    The police came very quickly.


    I heard that there was a serious fight here. Some people were disabled. Bai ling''er, who was on duty tonight, did not dare to slack off and immediately led the team to kill them.


    After seeing the man sitting on the chair with a Damascus knife, bailing''er was shocked: "ah, Li Nanfang, it''s you!"


    Bai ling''er hasn''t seen Li Nanfang for a long time.


    But even if she never saw him, she would not miss him. Gene''s impression on her was pretty bad - well, after a few days, she saw him again in such a troublesome situation.


    "Oh, officer Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?"


    Li Nanan did not expect that the comer would be bailing''er, and said with a smile: "come, come, sit down and have a good drink and talk about the past."


    "You big head ghost, what''s going on?"


    If he had dared to invite officer Bai to drink before he did not know Li Nanfang, he would have jumped on him and pulled him out of his chair. NIMA, when he saw this officer, would have put on airs like a great master.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Nanfang began to pretend to be forced. He said blankly, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s not good to drink. Suddenly, some idiots came in and beat and killed them, which scared me to death -"


    "fart!"


    Bailing''er interrupted his nonsense: "you hurt them!"


    "Am I that good?"


    Li Nanfang seemed to be angry and stood up: "officer Bai, you can eat your meal at random, but you can''t talk nonsense! Before you know what''s going on, you frame me and hurt them. How unreasonable


    Bai ling''er will never forget Li NanFang''s appearance when she is crazy. Although she has been out of the psychological shadow for a long time, she will be scared to sweat when she dreams back in the middle of the night.


    Now, seeing that he was staring and angry, he seemed to be about to do something. He jumped out of his heart, took two steps in a hurry, reached out his hand, drew the pistol from his waist, and aimed at him.


    Several criminal police officers who followed her to handle the case did not think much of it when they saw that deputy Bai''s posture was put forward. They immediately drew their guns in unison and yelled at him: "don''t move! Raise your hands, hold your head in both hands, and squat down! "


    In fact, bailing''er began to regret after drawing his gun. Subconsciously, he felt that the pistol could not deal with Li Nanfang, and he might be infuriated. His eyes were red with blood and turned into a devil to kill him.


    I really shouldn''t have such an impulsive reaction - when Bai ling''er regrets in her heart and her nerves are tense, Li NanFang''s next performance makes her dumbfounded.


    Li NanFang''s face was full of ferocity, which was replaced by flattering smile. He held his head in both hands and squatted in front of the table: "everyone, police uncles and police aunts, misunderstanding, this is absolutely a misunderstanding. Can we have something to say?"


    "Boy, now you know you''re afraid? It''s late


    Han Jun, who came with Bai ling''er, sneered and quickly walked over. He took off the handcuffs on his waist and twisted Li Nanan''s arm in a clatter: "to tell you the truth, I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. I haven''t found a chance to clean you up. You''ve finally hit the muzzle of a gun by yourself."


    You''ve been looking at me for a long time, looking for a chance to clean me up?


    Grass, am I robbing you or sleeping with your sister?


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. When he scolded in his heart, he heard Bai ling''er suddenly and said in a low voice: "Han Jun, wait a minute."


    Han Jun did not like to hear that, quickly pulled Li NanFang''s arm and clasped his right hand."Han Jun, I said wait, I didn''t hear how!"


    Bai ling''er was angry and her tone became stern.


    Han Jun pressed his lips hard, still pretending not to hear, but also handcuffed Li NanFang''s left hand.


    "What do you want to do with you?"


    Bai ling''er rushes over and pushes Han Jun out.


    With a bang, Han Jun was pushed against the table. The table shook, and several wine glasses fell off and smashed on the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bai ling''er was really anxious, and her apricot eyes were wide eyed at Han Jun: "I repeat, you go out for me!"


    Han Jun looked down at Li Nanfang, his cheeks a drum, a drum, did not move.


    With a crash, bailing''er raised his gun and put it on the chin of Han Jun, and asked in a gloomy tone, "Han Jun, do you dare to resist


    What''s the matter? Aren''t we going to arrest the assailants and beaters? Why do we have internal strife?


    Together with the other two criminal police, see the situation are muddled, look at each other, do not understand how bailing son and Han Jun bar, and it seems that or moved really angry.


    When the two criminal police and Li Nanfang didn''t understand what was going on, Han Jun suddenly choked his neck and yelled at bailing''er: "which point, I''m not as good as him!"


    Bai ling''er was also stunned. Her face was flushed. She called out, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! I''ve chased you several times. You always perfunctorily say you have someone you like. Ha, at the beginning, I thought you liked who, but later I knew - "


    when Han Jun just said this, Bai linger screamed and beat his elbow hard on his chest:" asshole, you dare to peek at my diary! "


    Like a crazy little leopard, Bai ling''er knocks Han Jun to the ground with one elbow and kicks his feet to the ground. Han Jun doesn''t dare to resist. He just holds his head in his hands and curls up and lies there.


    Deputy Bai, we are here to handle cases and arrest people. We are really here to handle cases and arrest people, not to beat our own people.


    Seeing this, the two policemen can no longer care to greet Li Nanfang, and rush up to stop Bai ling''er.


    "Let me go! Let go


    Bai ling''er called and scolded with gnashing teeth: "Han Jun, don''t think you are related to the Bureau seat, I dare not move you! If I annoy my aunt, I will do the same to you! What the hell are you? Ang, why are you reading my diary? Who do I like or not? That''s my freedom. I don''t care about your bullshit


    "White deputy team, calm down, have something to say, let people see bad."


    Two criminal police say something, just stop Bai ling''er, one of them pulls Han Jun and pushes him out of the door.


    "Get out, get out of here for your aunt!"


    Suddenly, Bai ling''er threw her colleague out of the waist and held her. She pointed to the door and called.


    "White deputy, calm down, don''t take it. If it goes wrong, it will make trouble -- OK, OK, let''s go out, let''s go out."


    Seeing bailing''er crack open the pistol insurance, the two policemen''s faces changed dramatically. They rushed out of the box and closed the door.


    He must have peeked at my diary. How unreasonable!


    Looking at the door of the box, Bai ling''er bit her lips hard and trembled with anger. She heard a weak voice coming from behind: "your colleague, do you think you like me? Grass, it''s really a joke. Even if you like me, it''s none of his business? Besides, I don''t like you -- "


    " believe it or not, I''ll shoot you! "


    Bai ling''er turns around, and the pistol reaches Li NanFang''s head, and shouts in a hoarse voice.


    I don''t believe it.


    Faced with threats, Li Nanfang, who never bowed his head, wanted to say these two words and swallowed them again.


    At this time, choking bailing''er is undoubtedly a very decent and stupid behavior. It''s better to bow down to show weakness. It''s just the so-called step back and endure the calm.


    "Dutchman''s bullshit!"


    Li NanFang''s weakness makes Bai ling''er''s anger go nowhere. In the sound of indignation and scolding, he suddenly raises his foot and kicks it on a chair. In the loud bang, the police officer Bai also gives out a low and stuffy hum.


    What a bad luck! How can this broken chair be so hard?


    Bai ling''er, who obviously felt the big toe injury of her right foot, closed her eyes in pain, limped to the chair beside her and squatted down heavily. Her right leg trembled in pain.


    In her fury, Bai ling''er used all her strength to kick the chair, but the chair was made of heavy solid wood. The single leather shoes with half high heel were far from protecting her right foot from the violent impact on her right foot. It is estimated that her toenails should be turned up by now.


    In pain and anger, bailing''er suddenly felt very aggrieved. His nose was sour, his eyes were red, and his tears fell without warning. He quickly lowered his head and covered his face with his left hand.


    She doesn''t like Li Nanfang!


    She can swear, to all the gods and Buddhas in the sky, she dares to say so!She just cares - she cares about the deep impression he has made on her.


    She didn''t know what had happened the other day. She suddenly recalled that Li Nanfang was so crazy that she almost broke her heart. She felt a palpitation from the incomparable panic and despair.


    After a long time, I still can''t forget his invasion to me. Who are you?


    I should hate you and be afraid of you, but why should I always think of you?


    No, I fell in love with you after that?


    These three words were written in Bai linger''s diary when she was bored on duty a few days ago.


    At that time, she received an urgent call to go out. She put the book in the drawer without locking it, and left in a hurry.


    Han Jun must have peeked at her diary, otherwise he would never have said that.


    Why should he steal my diary?


    Just because he likes me for a long time, he has the courage to pursue me recently. As far as he is a relative of the Bureau, I can''t simply refuse him, which makes him more and more daring?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Thinking of what Han Jun said in front of Li Nanfang and in front of the other two colleagues, bailing''er really wanted to grab a pistol and bang at his forehead.


    "Your foot, isn''t it?"


    Li Nanfang came over, full of concern in the tone, squatting down to reach for her right foot.


    When her finger just touched her wrist, Bai ling''er suddenly shrank like an electric shock, and then flew up and kicked Li NanFang''s chin: "get out of here, get out of here for my aunt!"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. His head was away from her left foot, and he stood up and lifted Bai ling''er''s right foot to a high place. Bai, who was out of balance, grabbed the chair with both hands in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang began to take off her shoes. Bai Ling Er didn''t want to, struggling with her left foot and kicking: "let me go, asshole, who let you move me?"


    Raise the knee, block bailing''er left foot, Li Nanfang frowned and said faintly: "dare to touch me again, I''ll take off your clothes."


    It''s something that can be said and done. Bai ling''er has already experienced his horror once. I''m really worried that if he gets mad again, she will be miserable. She can only curse something in a low voice, but she doesn''t struggle.


    Being scolded by the girl as a jerk, he couldn''t miss his arms or legs. Li nan''nan didn''t care. He put his shoes on the table and took off the meat colored silk stockings.


    Bai ling''er''s feet are very beautiful and delicate. They should be like the way she was when she was asleep. She was so charming that people would like to kiss her feet. Of course, Li Nanfang would not kiss her feet with her mouth, even if she gave her money. This is his bottom line!


    Many senior figures in color circles said that in terms of appreciation value, xiuzu was higher than her most private place, second only to her two milk mountain feeding children.


    Ye Xiaodao thinks so, and has a pair of good-looking little feet, as one of his several big standards of chasing girls.


    Li Nanfang hated this kind of love for Dao Ye. When they turned their faces, they threatened him more than once to put a woman''s foot into his mouth and hold on to this stupid force.


    But for the first time, he took up the girl''s little feet very seriously, and saw that her toes were as cute as silkworm babies because of her extreme tension. Li Nanfang finally had some extraordinary feeling of being free from vulgarity.


    "Isn''t it just a stinky pig''s hoof? I don''t think I''ve seen it before. I''m shy and blushing. It''s like I haven''t stripped all my clothes


    Seeing Bai ling''er''s little face flushed, Li Nanfang sneered in a feigned disdain. He restrained some strange things aroused by Xiu foot and began to examine her toes.


    The nail of big toe has been turned over, and half of it has turned black. There is blood coming out from the nail seam. It is said that the fingers are connected. The toe is also like this. No wonder bailing''er is such a hard toothed little leopard that she will shiver with pain after being injured.


    Bai ling''er ignored his sarcasm.


    Officer Bai didn''t want to scold, or to kick this jerk''s chin out of the way. What''s the matter? He took it in his hand. How could my aunt be so weak and so numb that she even looked forward to him and kiss him?


    "Your fingernails are useless, and your toes are cracked and swollen, aren''t they? But it doesn''t matter. New nails will come out. Fortunately, you are still young, and your metabolism is fast. Your body''s self-healing instinct is very strong. You just need a simple bandage


    Li Nanfang, like a woman, said in a garrulous way. She lifted her foot across a chair and sat down. She put her little foot on her leg. She took a glass of wine from the table and poured it on her toes. She gently massaged her with her thumb and forefinger.


    Bailing''er felt very painful, but it was also very numb, itchy and comfortable. He suddenly gave a thrill, and quickly squeezed his lips and looked down at the floor.


    It''s quiet in the box. Chen Qiang''s eyes are pinched out by Li NanFang''s wine glass, and Xiaojun''s shin is broken. When Bai ling''er and Han Jun argue, the hotel security guard has already put the people out, so no one comes to break the current silence.


    The atmosphere in the box is very depressing and subtle. There is an indescribable ambiguity.


    "Er --"


    close your eyes, lift up your chin, feel the crisp white ling''er coming from the tip of her right foot. She makes a low nasal sound, which breaks the current ambiguity and makes her suddenly open her eyes. Her small face, which has already slowly recovered, is red again, and subconsciously shrinks her feet violently.


    "If you feel comfortable, call it. It''s good for your recovery. Don''t hold back."


    Li Nan Nan grabbed her wrist again, put it on her leg, took a napkin, took it in his mouth, bit it with his teeth, tore it off with a stab, dipped it in a wine glass, and carefully wrapped her toes.


    "Get out of here, NIMA. Who''s comfortable with you? I am in pain


    Bai Ling Er scolded in a low voice, but did not retract his feet.


    She clearly saw that after a certain bastard hugged her toe, that pair of thief hands were still groping on her show foot, and the action was frivolous, which made aunt shy. How could she let him play with her in a fair way?


    "Yes, yes, you hurt. Hey, officer Bai, your feet are really beautiful. How do you grow? ""Go away, I''m here to handle the case, not to let you talk about how long my feet are!"


    "Are you here? How do I think you''re here to show off your feet


    Li Nanfang put on her socks and looked up at her with strange eyes.


    Bai ling''er wants to go crazy and kill people. He wants to -- forget it, but he can''t beat the bastard who plays pig and eats tiger. He has to bear it first.


    As soon as Li Nanfang put on her shoes, Bai ling''er jumped out of the chair and walked a few steps away from him. Eh, the toe that was still in pain just now doesn''t hurt much.


    "Do you know bone pinching in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Bai ling''er made a little effort and stamped his right foot. He asked in surprise.


    When she went to the police academy, she had heard that there was a bone pinching technique in traditional Chinese medicine, which had a magical effect on repairing bone fractures. However, she had never heard of any traditional Chinese medicine that could perform this unique skill because it had been lost for a long time.


    "It''s not very proficient, but it''s more than enough to cure your little injury."


    Li Nanfang was proud to show off. Without seeing him take the key, he took off the handcuffs of Han Jun handcuffed on his right wrist, and threw them over casually: "that Han Jun is chasing you?"


    Bailing''er took the handcuffs and locked them in his waist. His eyes rolled: "what''s this about?"


    "Just a little surprised."


    "Surprised?"


    "Even a tigress of your temper will be chased by men."


    Li Nanan said seriously: "officer Bai, although I know you like me, I may have made up my mind not to marry. But I still hope that we can become friends in the future, instead of having a dark couple after getting married for whom to change diapers


    I endure, I endure!


    Bai ling''er, who almost broke a small white tooth, stopped by Li nan''nan to check whether she had a tendency to turn over her face. She said with a sweet smile: "say, why don''t you say it? I''m still waiting to hear


    Has the female tiger been modified?


    I didn''t get angry at her for being sarcastic.


    Li Nanfang was really frightened. Subconsciously, he retreated to a safe distance and said, "I think you''d better cherish every man who pursues you. Because they are risking their lives to pursue you. If you miss it, the ghost can see that you have a great hope of becoming a bachelor in your life. "


    "Any more advice?"


    "No, not for the time being. That''s all."


    "Yes. It''s time to fart, and you''re done. "


    Bai ling''er''s smile converged and asked faintly, "next, should we talk about how you hurt people? Do you want to come back to the bureau with me or let me use the strong? Of course, I know that even if I use strong, I won''t let you give in. But that doesn''t matter. I can call for support from the Bureau. I suggest that if necessary, special detachment of the armed police should be sent to assist me in arresting you. "


    "Damn it, call out the armed police? Is it necessary to make such a big move? "


    Li Nanfang shrugged and took a cigarette in his mouth: "officer Bai, I want to ask you a more professional question. If I really hit someone as you said, but the victim asked the police to cancel the case, would you still arrest me? "


    Bai ling''er was stunned and said, "of course not! As the saying goes, the people don''t complain and the officials don''t investigate. Why should I arrest you since the victim has offered to cancel the case? "


    "That''s right."


    Li Nanfang, smiling, took two glasses and filled them with wine: "come on, officer Bai, sit down and have a drink. Later, you may get a call and ask you to take the team back to the Bureau and leave it alone. "


    "Ghosts are too lazy to drink with you."


    Bai ling''er said so, but went to sit beside him and asked curiously, "are you sure that the people you hurt will not be investigated for criminal responsibility?"


    "First of all, I didn''t hit people. Don''t try to set a trap on me. I''m an old bird in the lake. You can''t fool me with your little tricks."


    Li Nanfang, a thief, dodged Bai ling''er''s trap and said, "I don''t need to give you a detailed explanation. You may receive a call from the leader of your bureau later."


    Before Li NanFang''s voice dropped, Bai ling''er''s mobile phone vibrated. She took it out and looked at the caller ID, and then stood up: "Zhang Ju, I''m now in the Castle Peak Hotel, dealing with a vicious case of wounding - what, what? Zhang Ju, listen to me, the victim''s injury is very serious, one of them''s eyes - OK, I know, close the line immediately! "


    After the phone was dialed, Bai ling''er seemed to see a ghost and looked at Li Nanfang with his chin askew: "OK, I think you can simply change your name. Don''t call Li Nanfang, just call Zhuge Liang."


    "I''m flattered by officer Bai. I don''t deserve it."


    Li Nanfang clasped his hands and shook his head with modesty on his face.


    Bai ling''er was very curious: "for the sake of our friends, tell me, how can you conclude that those people will take the initiative to cancel the case?"Li Nanfang raised his glass and took a sip of wine, and said faintly: "they are doing shady things. Once the police intervene, their ugly faces will be exposed and condemned by the people. Therefore, even if the running dog is beaten and disabled, he has to bear it and try to subdue it as much as possible. "


    "Those people, who are they?"


    "Don''t worry about it. The more you know, the less good it will be for you. If you''re not busy, sit down and have a drink with me


    "No interest."


    Bai ling''er refused, turned to walk a few steps, but turned to ask: "but they will not let you go."


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "are you concerned about me? Thanks for the love of police officer Bai, I have nothing to repay, only - "


    Bai linger interrupted him:" yes, I care about you. Care about those people, when will I kill you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    After moving Dong Shixiong and Dong Shixiong to the company headquarters, Chen Dali made a dozen phone calls to gather his younger brother on the street and rushed to the headquarters to strengthen security.


    It''s been difficult to make a living in the world for many years. Chen Dali, who has never seen a big scene before, has finally opened his eyes tonight.


    I have known that Mr. Li has a high level of Kung Fu, but I never thought that his hand would be so cruel. In a short time, he wasted a leg, an eye ball and a finger.


    After arranging Dong Shixiong, he took more than a dozen of his younger brothers to kill the Castle Peak Hotel.


    A sharp eyed little brother found the police car at the door of the hotel from a long distance, reminding brother Dali whether to stay away from the limelight?


    In the presence of the police, summoning so many small gangsters to show up, it was nothing but wheat bran wiping their buttocks. Chen Dali told his younger brothers to sit in the car and see what was going on.


    Just walked to the door of the hotel, I saw Bai ling''er just coming out of the hall. Chen Dali wanted to hide, but it was already late: "don''t go, you come here for me! Didn''t you hear that? Try one more step


    Bai ling''er knows almost all these famous bastards in Qingshan City, and she has not yet cleaned them up. So Chen Dali has a headache when he sees police officer Bai. Although he has long been a prodigal son, he can''t help but feel a shadow in his heart.


    "Officer white, you call me."


    Chen Dali, who really dares not to escape, has no choice but to walk past and nod and bow to say hello.


    After seeing the police car not far away, bailing''er turned around and walked down the steps: "come here and ask you something."


    "Officer white, I don''t know anything."


    "You want to go in and squat for two days?"


    "Officer white, I don''t seem to have broken the law?"


    "I arrest people, whether you break the law or not?"


    To Bai ling''er''s domineering reply, Chen Dali only has a wry smile and raises his hands to show that a''er has taken it.


    "I don''t embarrass you. Just tell me about tonight."


    Bai ling''er turned her eyes and said faintly, "just now, I have been under the pressure of the top and let Li Nanfang go without authorization. However, I still have to have a third person''s confession, so that I can be more vindicated for him


    In vain, Chen Dali claimed to be an old bird in the lake. Leng was coaxed into a daze by police officer Bai. After hearing that he wanted to excuse Mr. Li, how could he not add fuel and vinegar and spit about the stars flying around? He talked about the tragedy of Dong Shixiong, the chivalrous feelings of general manager Li, and the cruelty of the Chen family in Lingnan?


    So it is. I said that after Li Renzha hurt others, how could he still sit on the Diaoyutai without fear.


    If I were the Chen family, I didn''t want the police to interfere in this matter. I had to eat a dumb loser for the time being and plan to retaliate later.


    You deserve it, you deserve it!


    What''s more, these aristocratic families are really shameless. All of them have ruined Lao Lin''s family, leaving only the sick little daughter and forcing people to the desperate end.


    Li Renzha finally did a good thing. If I were an aunt, I would have to buckle both Chen Qiang''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Be careful when you walk in the future. Don''t find your body in the gutter."


    The white officer with a concerned look on his face patted Chen Dali on the shoulder and turned away.


    She didn''t take the police car. On the one hand, she had just turned over with Han Jun and couldn''t wipe away her face. On the other hand, she also felt that Lin Wanqing was very poor. As a people''s policeman representing justice, how could she stand by and watch her when she was forced to die? We must find a way to help her.


    Li Renzha can do it. Officer Bai has no reason to be inferior to him.


    Walking between the lines, Bai linger called the director of a police station to remind him that it was better to strengthen the patrol police force in the area with the headquarters of a company as the core in the near future, because the criminal police team received a message from informers that there should be a group of evil forces trying to commit crimes there.


    In spite of the fact that the police officer''s face is on display here, the director of a certain institute can not ignore the importance of the news. Naturally, he has repeatedly promised to dispatch police forces to strengthen the patrol there.


    After thinking about it, Bai ling''er dials min Rou''s mobile phone again.


    Just ten o''clock in the evening, min Rou has not had a rest. After receiving the call from Bai ling''er, she is very happy: "ling''er, how can you call me at this time?"


    Last time min Rou was secretly plotted by Dong Jun, and Bai ling''er formed a deep sisterhood.


    "Xiaorou, there''s a case at Castle Peak Hotel tonight. I think it''s better to have a word with you."


    "What case is it necessary to tell me?"


    Min Rou over there is a little strange.


    Bai ling''er hesitated: "it''s about Li Nanfang."


    Bai linger has known about min Rou''s relationship with Li Nanan for a long time. She also knows that she has never mentioned Li Nanan recently, but she still can''t help but tell her.


    Min Rou is silent.


    Bai ling''er chuckled and said, "xiaorou, if you don''t want to listen to him, I won''t say it."


    Min Rou sighed and asked, "well, what''s wrong with him?"


    "This time, he has caused a lot of trouble. It''s not too much to say that he has made a lot of trouble."After recounting what Chen Dali said, Bai ling''er finally said, "I''ll call you to say these things. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to persuade Li Nanfang to get rid of the rough Qingshan city and hide in a place where there is no one, so that he won''t know how to die."


    Min Rou chuckled: "ling''er, I don''t have anything to do with him now. Why should I care about him? If he makes a problem of his own, he can solve it by himself. "


    What she said was heartless, but in fact, she had already been confused.


    She certainly knows what kind of existence the Chen family in Lingnan is, but she has never paid attention to it. After all, the two sides are not on the same level at all. Chen family is the sun, she is just a small grain of rice.


    But now, she has to pay attention to the Chen family, which is related to the pain in her heart forever, that man.


    After hanging up Bai ling''er''s phone, min Rou kneels down at the head of the bed and looks at the starry sky outside the window. She hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Minrou knew about the division of Chunhai group.


    She didn''t feel how miserable Lin Chunhai was. It was all because of him. However, she never thought that Lin Chunhai would pay such a heavy price for his mistakes. His family was broken and his family was destroyed. There was only a sick little daughter left, and she was in danger of being forced to die.


    Just at this time, Li Nanfang made a move and actually recognized Lin Wanqing as her younger sister.


    When Bai ling''er hears Chen Dali say this, his first reaction is that Li NanFang''s head is squeezed by the door. Even if he wants to help Lin Wanqing, he should not fight against such a powerful force.


    Bai ling''er is puzzled because she doesn''t know Li Nanfang.


    Min Rou knows him without any reason. She just knows him, just as if she were Li Nanfang, she would do the same.


    "I thought I''d forget you forever, and I thought I''d push you out of my heart these days. Now I know that you haven''t gone, just hide deeper in my heart. Hehe, Li Nanfang, why do you torture me like this, so shameless? "


    The girl picked up the phone and laughed.


    Since the man is deeply in her heart and clings to it, when he is in great danger, min Rou can only do her best to help him -- inform general manager Yue.


    It is believed that general manager Yue, after learning about the tragedy of Lin Chunhai''s family, can show great kindness and stand up as a hero of Yue to protect the weak women, and then let those powerful forces let Li Nanfang go.


    Beep sound for a long time, the phone was connected, Yue Zi Tong slightly tired voice sounded: "xiaorou, something?"


    These tianyues are always tired, all because of work. The construction of new workshops is in full swing. After 24 hours of continuous rotation, the supply of XianMei silk stockings is still in short supply.


    The busier you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes. In recent days, accidents have occurred successively on the construction site of XianMei silk stockings and new car shop, causing injuries to several workers, delaying production, and facing the risk of not being able to deliver goods on time and paying a large amount of liquidated damages.


    With so many things piled up together, Mr. Yue really wanted to deal with it separately. He repeatedly declined the invitation of Helan Xiaoxin to go to a club to relax after work.


    Yue Zitong knows what he LAN Xiaoxin means by going to the club to relax, but she is really not interested in it. She is still a girl - Oh, no, not now. She is just a good family. How can she go to such a ghost place?


    Not only that, at night, she no longer watched movies and played wechat. After a quick bath, she fell down on the bed. When she felt the dawn, she still yawned and shed tears.


    Just after connecting min Rou''s phone, general manager Yue still closed his eyes and would sleep at any time.


    But when she heard Li NanFang''s name -- special, sleepy like the sea, what are you running for? You have the ability to pester my aunt, let me sleep soundly, and I''m too lazy to listen to scum!


    Li yuezi has the advantage of never interrupting others.


    After listening to min Rou''s words, Yue Zitong, who was already sitting cross legged on the bed, sneered a few times: "I recognize the girl I just met as a little sister, and I will not hesitate to hurt people with heavy hands for her, and I will directly confront the Chen family in Lingnan. Tut Tut, not afraid of power, pull out a knife to help, a classic hero to save the United States. It''s a pity that Dong Shixiong has already been a girl. I think he will be disappointed. If you are more crazy, you will die for no reason. "


    Min Rou was silent for a moment. She couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Yue, I don''t think he should have such an idea. He just despised those people''s practices, so he was angry and reckless."


    "I don''t know."


    Yuezong turned his lips insincerely and asked, "xiaorou, you told me these in time to let me help him and help Lin Wanqing tide over this difficulty?"


    Min Rou did not deny: "general manager Yue, Lin Wanqing is innocent."


    "Well, of course I know she''s innocent. I didn''t expect that Lin Chunhai would end up in such a miserable way - those people did too much. "


    With a sigh, Yue Zitong asked, "is it useful for me to stand up?"


    Min Rou did not answer.


    Yue Zitong shook his head and said bitterly, "don''t look, I created a chance for them to divide up Chunhai group, but no one will be grateful to me for that."She was right.


    If those people would be grateful to her, she would not be excluded from the big cake of Chunhai group, and would not even have been ruined by Longcheng city for its firm purchase of a factory near the market.


    Yue Zitong is a hero.


    Those people all admit it, or admit it with thumbs up.


    But what''s the use of that?


    What she earned desperately was just the title of a hero, but she didn''t have a little bit of share in those material things.


    "Mr. Yue, don''t think about it. I just want to tell you. Good night. "


    Min Rou accompanied her to send a meeting to be in a daze, gently dropped the phone.


    "I didn''t think much. Even if you think about it, it''s useless? "


    Yue Zitong laughed at himself and looked down at the phone book.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Why are you calling again?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Nanfang didn''t have time to say anything. Ye Xiaodao scolded him: "grass, every time you call Mr. Dao, there''s nothing good. It''s either money breaking or helping you teach people. I must have been a dog in my last life to know a brother like you


    "You are my brother. Who else can I look for if I don''t look for you


    Li Nanfang asked in a reasonable way.


    Ye Xiaodao screamed: "do you ten thousand times, can this also be a reason?"


    "The only reason."


    "Well, master Dao is defeated by you. Say, Maoshi? "


    "I didn''t recognize a little sister tonight --"


    "yes, you helped me recognize it. I took 100000 yuan as a red envelope. Li Nanfang, don''t tell me that you think that girl is a little sister because she is in trouble and wants to help her, but she has to drag me into the water. "


    "Ye Xiaodao, I find you are more and more intelligent now. It''s good. Keep going


    "NIMA, I said it''s not good for you to call? Oh, fart quickly. "


    When ye Xiaodao sighs, there comes a woman''s hum.


    Li Nanfang called him ten times, including eight times when he had a woman beside him. He was not afraid that the goods would be exhausted, but sooner or later he would regret that day. After all, no matter how strong a man is, he is not a man of iron.


    However, Li Nanfang will only worry about his health, but will never interfere.


    Brothers are brothers. They can kill people for a phone call. They can give their backs to each other on the battlefield. They can also secretly transfer the money in his account to his own account. Li Nanan has done this several times, but he will not teach Ye Xiaodao how to do it on the issue of women.


    "I admit that when I first recognized Wanqing as a little sister, I was just in a fever and impulsive mood. Some people pretended to be forced to show kindness to Dong Shixiong. But now I don''t think so. If I were to choose again, I would still do it. "


    After a brief account of the process of Chen Qiang and others who came to find fault tonight and were beaten and maimed, Li Nanfang raised his hand and opened a window. Looking at the night sky in the south of Yanshan District, he said faintly: "when girls call my brother, I suddenly think that you are always drunk and cry like grandson two days before the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Ye Xiaodao did not say a word, and the woman''s hum could not be heard. Only the crackle of the cigarette lighter, coming from the mobile phone, and the chattering sound of teeth.


    Li Nanfang said nothing more, leaning on the windowsill and lighting a cigarette.


    The two brothers are thousands of miles apart. One is during the day and the other is at night. But what they are thinking about now is the same girl, ye Xiaodao, the younger sister who has been dead for nine years.


    If a little sister, who is only eight years old, has not been offended by her father, deliberately pushes her down the cliff and falls to death; if the girl''s parents have not broken her legs and hanged herself because her daughter''s justice has not been restored, the 15-year-old boy who goes to junior high school outside the mountain will never become the present Ye Xiaodao.


    The family that caused Ye Xiaodao to become a world-class killer is just the village head of that remote village. I''m afraid they have gone to a family of five in the underworld for three times, and will not think of the result.


    Because Xiaomei was killed by the village head''s wife, ye Xiaodao doesn''t like women very much, which is why he always spoils married young women.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, no one knows that ye Xiaodao would get drunk and howl every night his little sister died.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    After enough time for a cigarette has passed, ye Xiaodao asked faintly over there.


    "I only tell you who wants to kill Wanqing. As for what to do, it''s your business."


    Li Nan yawned and popped the cigarette end out of the window: "it''s late. I''m going to bed."


    His voice did not fall, ye Xiaodao on the other side of the phone.


    Why did Li Nanfang introduce Lin Wanqing to Ye Xiaodao when she was recognized as her younger sister tonight?


    The second thing is to ask him to give him a meeting gift. The second thing is to come back to protect Lin Wanqing. The key is that Li Nanfang hopes that he can get out of the shadow of his younger sister''s killing. He will stop looking for women all the time, singing every night and finding his own death.


    Well, Li Nanfang admits that none of these three points is the main reason why he went back to Ye Xiaodao. In fact, he is afraid of trouble and doesn''t want to waste all his precious time with the Chen family in Lingnan.


    It''s definitely a good thing to find something serious for ye Xiaodao, so that he can stay away from those beauties and evils, ensure his health, and avoid the trouble he has caused. This is definitely a good thing to kill with one stone. Li Nanfang would be foolish not to do so.


    After finishing this, Li Nanfang can rest at ease.


    In fact, he would like to go to the opposite door to sleep. Like last night, he did nothing but embrace the beautiful and charming dragon game. It was a kind of enjoyment to have a good night.


    However, it was obvious that after he decided to intervene in Lin Wanqing''s case, Longcheng city closed her house door to him.


    "Well, fortunately, I''m not a bi bug who can''t sleep without a woman like Ye Xiaodao. Whenever he thought of this, Lao Li wanted to have a drink with him. You''ve got to laugh at meDing Ding Dong Dong''s bell interrupted Li NanFang''s narcissism, calling to show the little bitches.


    Whether or not to answer this question has never been a problem for Li Nanfang. His fingers, like dancing, glided gently on the screen, and the phone was connected: "why, Mr. Yue has a long night, no desire to sleep and miss a man?"


    Yuezong pinched his voice and let Li Nanfang get goose bumps: "yes, I miss men. I want to die. I feel sick all over. Ah, the girl''s empty, lonely and cold taste is simply unbearable


    "Correct this girl, please."


    Li Nanfang went to the bed and lay down on his back: "Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you. You say it first. When you''ve finished, I''ll talk about it


    "Do you think Lin Chunhai''s little daughter is a little sister?"


    "How do you know?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and then stretched out.


    It is impossible to conceal the fact that this incident is so serious tonight. However, Li Nanan did not expect that Yue Zitong, who was busy becoming a thief, would know so quickly.


    "No matter how I know, I''ll ask you something. Does it depend on the beauty of parents?"


    "Yes."


    "Want to imitate Ximen Qing and kill Wu Dalang with Pan Jinlian?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "Bullshit?"


    "You know it''s bullshit, you ask."


    "Li Nanfang, those people are not what you can afford."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment and then said, "you can''t imagine how powerful they are. I know, you may be a killer too. But compared with them, you are like a rabbit and a tiger. You have no resistance. If they want to kill you, they just trample on an ant - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her:" how can a person compare me to an ant? How many times have you seen ants as strong as me? "


    "You''re not afraid to die?"


    "Afraid. He who is not afraid of death is a fool. "


    "Then why do you do such a stupid thing?"


    "No matter how stupid, you have to do it."


    Li Nanan turned to sit up and said solemnly, "as a seven foot man, if he is timid and indifferent when a weak woman is bullied, is he still a man? The ancients said that although thousands of people, I went alone. I''ll take care of things that others don''t want or dare to take care of. "


    "I want that day, I can''t cover my eyes any more; I want that land, I can''t bury my heart; I want all living beings to understand my meaning; I want the gods to disappear!"


    Li Nanfang turned over and stood up from the bed, left leg pedaling, right leg arched, right hand calling, left hand raised high, facing the window, the more said more excited, was interrupted by the woman who did not understand the sentiment: "you force, how long do you want to pretend?"


    "Is this a word a woman can say?"


    Li Nanfang is not happy.


    "Women are also human beings, especially shameless women. What else can''t be said?"


    Yue Zitong said lazily: "in fact, now I find that women are just like men. Only when they are shameless can they taste the joy of living."


    "Yue Zitong, you have fallen."


    "Depravity is a pleasure."


    With a sigh, Yue Zitong said, "talk about business, how do you deal with those people?"


    "Do you care about me?"


    "I''m your sister-in-law, don''t you care about your nephew?"


    "Don''t talk about it."


    Li Nanfang quenched a mouthful and sat down with his knees crossed: "don''t worry about this matter. Since I dare to provoke, I can afford it."


    "To deal with them by unconventional means?"


    "Worthy of being Yue Zitong, he is smart and has the right words."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "you don''t know, they also use unconventional means to deal with Wanqing."


    "But they are so powerful, and there are only two people who can really use it on your side."


    "Two? Who is that man but me


    Li Nanfang was shocked. I had just talked to Ye Xiaodao, and she knew. Did she install a bug in my house?


    Yue Zitong said slowly, "I."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    "I said, it''s me."


    Yue Zitong repeated, he chuckled: "south, have you been moved? When you cause disaster, only I can stand by your side unswervingly, share the same boat with you, never give up, laugh at death, shout to the sky, let the storm come more violent


    Li Nanfang was completely defeated by Yue Zong''s shameless: "you''d better wash and sleep."


    "Come back."


    Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly sank with a distinct trill.


    Li NanFang''s eyes jumped, pretending not to hear clearly: "what do you say?"


    "Come back, I miss you. I hope that when I open my eyes in the morning, I can see you lying beside me. In that way, I will feel that I am the happiest woman in the world. "Yue Zitong''s voice was more deep, even with a trace of crying: "south, I know that I have done too much before, sorry for your mistakes. Tonight, I want to say I''m sorry to you. I hope you can forgive me and come back to me. I swear, I will be the most competent wife, you will be the happiest husband in the world, love forever


    Li NanFang''s heart, changed, affectionate also excited: "Zi, Zi Tong, this is your sincere words?"


    "Heaven and earth can be seen, the sun and the moon can be seen!"


    "Well, I''ll go back at once, as fast as I can!"


    Li Nanfang was very excited, and then added, "but I want to tell you a piece of sad news. Just because I helped Lin Wanqing to fight against those people, Longcheng called me and said that she would not help me to acquire the enterprise near the city. "


    Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly raised: "then you still have a fart to use when you come back!"


    Li Nanfang laughed and was very happy.


    This is what he is familiar with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "One hundred million for you?"


    Yue Lincheng laughed: "Yue Zi Tong, what the Yue family owes you, or is your face too big, can be worth 100 million?"


    "Uncle, you heard me wrong."


    Yue Zitong said calmly, "I''m not asking for 100 million yuan in vain. I''m just asking you to help me borrow 100 million yuan from the bank. You should know how much profit value will be created when XianMei silk stockings brand is launched. It''s only 100 million yuan. It won''t take long to pay it back. "


    She did not say this, Yue Lincheng is not angry.


    Now XianMei''s silk stockings are on sale, and the supply is in short supply. What does this mean?


    On behalf of money, on behalf of the great interests!


    In his dreams, Yue Lincheng wanted to take back kaihuang group, but his face was not as thick as this. He could not get it by holding me. Don''t try to make a lot of money in his dark mind. He tried to block Yue Zitong and suppress her everywhere.


    "Hum, I''m sorry for your request"


    Yue Lincheng snorted coldly. Just about to refuse, Yue Zitong suddenly said, "I can take out 30% of the shares."


    "What?"


    Yue Lincheng was stunned.


    Yue Zitong said slowly: "as long as the Yue family agrees to my two requirements, I can take out 30% of kaihuang group''s shares and give them to the Yue family in vain for common development."


    There are no forever friends, only eternal interests. This sentence once again highlights its magic power, which makes yuelincheng excited. If kaihuang group is given full support and continues to develop at this speed, how much profit can the Yues make in one year with 30% shares?


    Not only did he get excited, but the rest of the family were also full of ideas. Mrs. Yue secretly pulled down her husband''s skirt and urged him to agree to come down.


    This time, yuelincheng''s performance was worthy of his status as the head of his family in law. After taking up a teacup and drinking water, he asked faintly, "what''s your second requirement?"


    He didn''t say yes or no. he just wanted to see what Yue Zitong''s next request was. If it was still so simple, he would nod his head after pretending to ponder over it and say that he should consider it.


    Those big people, basically, pretend to be forced like this.


    "The second requirement is simpler."


    Yue Zitong went to the table and looked at Yue Lincheng and said softly, "you just need to go to Qingshan in person and have a potluck with someone."


    She would rather give up 30% of kaihuang group''s shares, loan 100 million yuan for the Yuejia family loan, and then go to Qingshan to have a meal with someone?


    Wow, what kind of condition is this? It''s a deliberate delivery of money!


    After listening to Yue Zitong''s second request, all the people who heard it thought so in their hearts.


    Yue Lincheng was also a little surprised and asked, "who is that man?"


    "For some reason, I can''t say his name in public."


    Yue Zitong shook his head and said, "I can only say that yesterday he helped the little daughter of Lin Chunhai, the former boss of Chunhai group, and injured several people who seemed to be from the Chen family in Lingnan. I can assure you that he did it just because he didn''t like to see those people bullying the weak women, so he acted on impulse. Therefore, I would like to invite uncle - "


    " no way! "


    Not waiting for her to finish, Yue Lincheng simply raised his hand and interrupted her: "this request, I can''t promise you."


    Are you kidding me?


    Do you not know that the big cake of Chunhai group was jointly made by several powerful families?


    Forcing Lin Chunhai and his family to a desperate situation is a decision reached by everyone in secret. It must not be changed. Only in this way can we completely avoid the worries of the future.


    Yes, from the standpoint of humanity, we all know that it seems inhumane to force Lin Chunhai''s little daughter like this - but who wants her to be Lin Chunhai''s daughter must die.


    Now, what''s wrong with Lu Chong?


    Well, let''s suppress the heroic comrades together. If we don''t let him die in peace, it will appear that several big families are too incompetent.


    When I was stupid, I would come forward to protect the heroes and fight against the Chen family and mingzhulong family in Lingnan.


    Yue Zitong had long guessed that Yue Lincheng would refuse, but was not surprised. He did not ask for anything else. After a moment of silence, he said, "49% of the shares."


    In order to protect that person, she gave her shares to her family, which increased by 19%, leaving only 51% of what she could say.


    Money and silk moved people''s hearts. Yue Lincheng suddenly pursed his lips, then slowly shook his head and said firmly, "no way."


    Yue Zitong said again, his tone was light and floating, which made people suspect that he had heard wrong: "70%."


    The whispering voice of dozens of people in the small garden fell silent with Yue Zitong''s figure, because they all knew what it meant to sell 70% of the equity to the Yue family.


    It means that as long as the Yue family accepts it, Yue Zitong, the former president of the company, will degenerate into a shareholder and become a wage earner of the Yue family.At the same time, it also means that she attaches great importance to that person in order to keep him. I don''t want to spend money.


    Who is that man?


    Why does Yue Zi Tong value him so much?


    Everyone looked at Yue Zitong quietly. He Lan Fusu seemed to understand something. There was a look of pain in the bottom of his eyes, which flashed quickly.


    Mrs. Yue wanted to pull her husband''s skirt again and let him agree to Yue Zitong''s terms.


    As long as the husband nods, the kaihuang group, which has a bright future, can be included in the pocket!


    At last, Yue Lincheng showed the demeanor of his house owner. Facing the huge profits, he kept silent for a long time and shook his head again: "no way. You can change another condition. Even if it is more difficult than this, it is not non-negotiable. "


    Yue Zitong did not change the conditions.


    She didn''t even think about it. She bit her lower lip hard and whispered, "90%, no more."


    "Wow!"


    All the people in the small garden gave out a cry of surprise.


    90% of kaihuang group''s shares?


    This is to let the company out completely. Yue Zitong is at most a small shareholder who eats dividends and has no right to speak.


    In order to keep the man, she actually took out the whole life of her mother and daughter.


    Who is that man?


    What is the relationship with Yue Zitong?


    Many people want to know urgently, even ignore Yue Lincheng''s shocked face.


    Yuelincheng is also in a dilemma.


    On the one hand, it is a kaihuang group that can be easily obtained by nodding his head and going to Qingshan to have a potluck with someone.


    On the one hand, he has to face the unhappiness and even turn over with other families.


    Is it important to have contacts or interests?


    No one said anything. He looked at Yue Lincheng and saw what choice he would make.


    It''s time to really test whether a householder is competent or not, but Yue Lincheng has never imagined that it will be this test. His eyes are cramped and his cheeks are bulging.


    Mrs. Yue dare not drag her husband''s skirt any more.


    She is a rich lady after all, and her vision is much higher than that of ordinary women. It is very clear that Yue Zitong would not hesitate to take out her roots in exchange for someone''s safety, which is not as simple as she imagined.


    After a long time, Yue Lincheng shook his head: "Zi Tong, I can''t promise you this request. That''s the same sentence. You can change it to something more difficult. "


    "Excuse me, uncle, everyone."


    Yue Zitong forced his face to smile and whispered a sentence. He turned around and walked out of the moon gate.


    She broke into the Yue''s house today, in fact, only to keep that nosy person. As for the first condition proposed, which was a smoke bomb, she had no hope that the family could help her with the loan.


    I don''t care.


    She only cares whether that person can be protected by the Yue family and avoid the cruel attack of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Who is that man?


    Several people at the scene knew that Helan Fusu had been chasing Yue Zitong, but failed in the end and accepted Lin Yiting.


    At first, we still wondered why Yue Zitong was so stupid that he refused to pursue Fu Su again and again. After a long time, he had already had a sweetheart.


    If it is not for the sake of his sweetheart, can Yue Zitong give the kaihuang group both hands to the Yue family to protect him?


    Who is that man? Who can tell me!


    Several people looked at Helan Fusu, hoping to see a clue from his face.


    But they were disappointed. After Yue Zitong left, Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting bowed their heads and whispered and laughed.


    As if, in the past, the yuezi boy he had been pursuing was just a passer-by.


    In fact, they didn''t know that what Helan Fusu wanted to do most was to run out and catch up with Yue Zitong, grab her arm, and ask her in a hoarse voice, who is that man, who is it!?


    But he can''t do that.


    So Yue Zitong or a person set foot on the flight back to Castle Peak.


    Looking at the slanting sun outside the cabin, she was in a daze. When the stewardess reminded the passengers that the flight was about to land at Castle Peak airport, she laughed at herself: "ha ha, Yue Zi Tong, how can I suddenly feel that you are stupid and naive? Li Renzha looks down on you and you don''t like him. Why do you do this for him? "


    "The point is, you did it, and he didn''t know. It''s not mean. No wonder he called you little bitch


    Out of the waiting hall, Yue Zitong also nerve like to talk to himself, from time to time to bask in a smile: "hum, I''m a little bitch, then how about, I like ah, who can''t stand to bite me."


    The fact that he tried hard but failed made Yue Zitong feel that he was useless. He just wanted to find a place to drink and get drunk. When he woke up, who would care about the life and death of Li renzhui?Thinking of Li renzhuo, his name flickered on the mobile phone screen.


    "Something?"


    Yue Zitong came to the parking lot and leaned on the front of his car. He held out his sunglasses and asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. Just to tell you, we only have two days to raise money. Do you think of any way?"


    "No


    What''s the best way to do it? Do you really think that a hundred million yuan will come down from the sky after I sleep? "


    "Are you going to give up?"


    "What if you don''t give up?"


    Yue Zitong took out the key to open the door: "can''t you sell me? It''s not worth 100 million. "


    Li Nanfang was gloating over there: "you know yourself very well."


    "Get out of your way."


    Yue Zitong gets on the bus: "you don''t worry that the Chen family will trouble you. You still have the mind to consider these."


    "Can worry solve the problem?"


    "No


    "Then why should I worry?"


    "So it is."


    Yue Zitong took off his sunglasses, opened his mouth and said: "it seems that what I will do next is to wait for you to collect the corpse. But it''s OK. I''ll cry in front of your grave and sing a few words about life and death. I don''t think about it. After unforgettable, I can marry another man happily. Don''t worry if you are there. I''ll be very happy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "No more?"


    "What do you pretend to be? You have no use at all. Isn''t it a waste of emotion to pretend again?"


    Yue Zitong said lazily, "Li Nanfang, you are a pig with no brain. In order to be a Lin Wanqing, you not only put yourself in danger of being killed at any time, but also undermined the development plan of our company. I''m glad you''re not with me right now, or I''ll give you some big mouths. "


    General Yue said that he was light, but in fact he hated Li Renzha to death.


    Through Li Nanfang, it is an important link for kaihuang group to take off, and it is also the link that she worries most about problems.


    After receiving a phone call from min Rou, she heard that Li Nanfang was actually fighting with the Chen family in Lingnan for the sake of Lin Wanqing. She wanted to catch her and realized that her dream might be broken.


    After all, Longcheng City, which represents the Yue family, is also a member of the Chunhai group and the hope that all the Lin family members will die. There is no reason to support Li Nanan and ignore the alliance with other families.


    However, when dialing Li NanFang''s phone, she was still lucky and hoped that Longcheng city had helped Li Nanfang to settle the problem before she knew about it.


    As long as you can handle that, Yue Zitong will use the fastest speed to control there. In the shopping mall, she never takes Li Nanfang as a role. She only needs to move her little finger to sell him, and she has to ask him to help count the money.


    Of course, when Longcheng city found out that the enterprise near the city had fallen into Yue Zitong''s hands, it would be too late to repent. They would never dare to deal with her like ordinary people.


    The aura of heroes is not useless. At least, it can make those rich families afraid. Only give her half a year. With her cooperation with Helan Xiaoxin, she has already made the place a copper wall that can''t be poured into.


    But it''s a pity that Li Renzha''s impulse completely destroyed the perfect plan of general manager Yue.


    She felt that she should hate Li renzhuo.


    But why, she just teased like scolding a few words, in the heart that share of depression, already dissipated?


    Can it be said that the status of Li Renzha in her mind is more important than that of kaihuang group?


    Cut, how can it be!


    I''m just looking at elder sister''s face.


    When Yue Zi Tong disdained his lips, he suddenly heard Li Nanfang ask, "how much cash can you raise now? As much as possible. "


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes lit up and immediately realized something.


    "Answer me first."


    "I calculate."


    Yue Zitong did not ask again. He calculated silently in his heart and said, "at most, it can raise 70 million yuan."


    "Come on, you think I don''t know how thick you are?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and said, "it''s very good if you can take out half of it and cut it off with 70 million yuan."


    Yue Zitong said firmly: "I can pledge the company to the bank."


    "How many times can you bet?"


    Li Nanfang once again exposed her lie: "I really think I don''t know. Are you building a new workshop on the Bank of the Yellow River? It''s time to concentrate all the available financial resources there? "


    General manager Yue continued to blow: "you don''t have to worry about it. If you can take out 70 million yuan, you can get 70 million yuan."


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    "I can''t recall what I said."


    Yuezi''s fairy tale turned: "why ask me this question?"


    "As long as I can make a hundred million dollars, I can buy the factory near the city in three days."


    "You lie!"


    Yue Zitong called out: "you said it just now"


    Li Nanan interrupted her: "it was Longcheng who said it himself. It is estimated that she has already signed the contract for me in advance, and now I have to say so


    "Really?"


    "Trick you, dog."


    "You are a little dog."


    "Then you are the dog''s wife."


    "Go away, I''m your aunt ---"


    the two people once again enter into the pattern of flirting with each other. It''s natural that they don''t have any affectation. It seems that they are born to get along with each other in this way, and all their tears and pain will be diluted by this way.


    Unconsciously, the other side in their own heart of the status of some heavy.


    But they didn''t feel it. They just enjoyed the current way of communication. After more than ten minutes of tearing, Li Nanfang turned to the topic: "Tong Tong, tell me the truth to my friends. How much money can you raise now?"


    "Call aunt!"


    "All right, Tong Tong."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll bite you to death?"


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth, and his little white tooth clattered a few times. Then he said weakly: "at most, I can raise seven million at most."


    "What?"Li Nanfang suspected that he had heard something wrong: "say it again, how much money can you raise at most?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice was even lower: "seven, seven million."


    "Yue Zitong!"


    Li Nanfang was really anxious. He jumped up from the bed with a strange cry and said, "you are playing with me, right?"


    He had known for a long time that kaihuang group now invested its main financial resources in the construction of new factory buildings. If he wanted to spend 70 million yuan, he would be lying with his eyes wide open. However, in private, he felt that Yue Zitong could raise 30 million yuan or not.


    After all, kaihuang group is also a well-known enterprise in Qingshan. At present, there is no money in hand. However, Yue Zitong still has a heroic aura on his head. If she goes to the bank for a stop, she can also lend a loan of 30 to 20 million yuan.


    But he never thought that Yue Zitong now said that she could give up seven million at most!


    Seven million, put in the average family, that is an astronomical number that can''t be expected.


    What about kaihuang group?


    What a fart!


    Oh, maybe not even a fart.


    "How can I play with you? Can I just say what I have


    "You, you --"


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he began to stammer: "you and you repeatedly said that you would join hands with me and take out one hundred million yuan to buy over there, and they also opened their mouths to ask for 70% shares. Ha, how much is 70% of the shares? Can seven million be bought? "


    "When I said 70% of the shares were held, I included technicians."


    Yue Zitong quibbled: "I''m a talent, technology, production, marketing and other aspects, you don''t have to worry about anything, you only take charge of fund-raising ---"


    "get out!"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand it. He scolded: "the production lines, skilled workers and so on over there are all ready-made. The people who want to fart, the technology of fart, the fart -- you really piss me off. I have never seen you so shameless in my life. "


    "Congratulations, you see it now. Don''t thank me. My name is Lei Feng."


    "Alas."


    Yue Zitong''s shameless, thoroughly defeated Li Nanfang. He was too lazy to scold her. He sighed heavily and asked, "have you invested all your life and life in the construction of a new factory on the other side of the Yellow River?"


    "Well, that''s 90 million."


    "The 90 million Li, including the loan you mortgaged to the bank with your hero''s name?"


    "It''s not worth the money."


    Yue Zitong sneered: "in front of the capital, no matter how big the hero is, it is worth 10 million at most."


    "But your XianMei silk stockings are famous. The bank can''t see how brilliant your future is unless you are in a bad head and dare not lend you money."


    "It would have been easy if I hadn''t been evicted and loaned 100 million yuan."


    Yue Zi Tong''s light tone is full of helplessness.


    Li Nanfang understood that this must be the Yue family in secret, trying to hinder her development.


    It''s easy to understand why the Yues are so heartless.


    For example, if you have a crush with a stranger, you will go to different places. When you meet again, at most, no one will pay attention to anyone.


    But once you break up with your friends and relatives and become enemies, they will hate you for a lifetime, seize the opportunity will put you into a miserable situation, there is no little bit of past affection.


    Yue Zitong is facing this situation at present. She can lend 10 million yuan from the bank, which is already a great face. In order to build a new factory building, she is now gripping her teeth and tightening her belt.


    After feeling aunt Yue''s difficulties, Li Nanfang couldn''t scold her any more. He said stiffly, "then you still want to cooperate with me --"


    Yue Zitong interrupted him: "as long as there is one percent hope to buy over there, I will pay 200 percent efforts to fight for it."


    "It''s easy to say. What about money?"


    "You do it."


    "Shit, you think I can run to 100 million?"


    "I don''t care. It''s your business anyway."


    "Why do you think you''re so justified?"


    "Nonsense, you are my fiance, you are a man, you do not help fiancee solve difficulties, who should I go to?"


    "Don''t get close. You go to your brother Fusu. He is so capable that he can make you three or five hundred million yuan. Why do you have to put the burden on me, a scum? "


    After Li Nanfang blurted out this sentence, he regretted it.


    "He doesn''t want me."


    After a long silence, Yue Zitong said softly, "now, in addition to you, there is no one else who can help me wholeheartedly."


    "I --"


    Li NanFang''s heart suddenly hurt. Just about to say something, his mobile phone beeped, and the power was gone.


    Instead of charging, he frowned and looked out of the window, not knowing what he was thinking.Yue Zitong did not call him again. He sat on the bed with his knees crossed and looked at the floor quietly. After a long time, he suddenly laughed.


    That smile, beautiful.


    At midnight, it''s like Epiphyllum.


    The sun rises and a new day begins.


    After washing, Yue Zitong didn''t rush to the company as usual. Instead, he called Helan Xiaoxin and said that he had something to do. He didn''t go to the company for the time being.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Yue Zitong, wearing a white windbreaker and sunglasses, appeared on the North Bank of Houhai, Beijing.


    In the pre Qing Dynasty, it was the place where the prince lived. No matter whether the mansion was magnificent or not, it was a symbol of identity.


    Time flies by. After so many years, Houhai is still the Houhai, and most of the houses still stand on both sides of the Strait in silence. However, the Baileys, who were the masters of China, have been submerged in the long river of history.


    Here, has become the pronoun of high-end bar, every night, the wild hissing of heavy metals, as if to tear up the historical night hundreds of years ago.


    However, after hundreds of meters of walking along the street, the bar will disappear and usher in the rare seclusion in international cities. The closed courtyard doors and carved beams and painted gatehouses remind people silently that I am still a symbol of my identity to this day.


    Yue Zitong is very familiar with all this because she grew up here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    He used a frivolous tone to attack Li Renzha. After he shut down the phone in his swearing voice, Yue Zitong did not feel relaxed and happy, but became more irritable.


    She knew that what she had just said seemed to be a mean joke, but it was also a reality.


    After thinking for a long time last night, she decided to go to Beijing today. At all costs, she hoped to persuade the Yue family to come forward and resolve the current danger faced by Li Nanfang, who thought he was a great hero.


    However, he failed. In the face of the temptation of huge profits, Yue Lincheng finally showed his overall view of the overall situation as a householder, and turned away the fat meat he had sent.


    Whether he can keep Li Nanfang or not, Yue''s family is the only force he can rely on.


    After she was rejected, Yue Zitong was completely dead hearted, but she was unwilling. It was this extremely contradictory psychology that made her extremely irritable. After driving out of the parking lot and on the highway, she quickly raised the speed to 130.


    The window was open, and the cold autumn wind poured in, blowing up her hair and slapping her cheek. It hurt.


    Ding Ding Dong, the mobile phone rang, this is the call from Helan Xiaoxin, asking her what to do today.


    Yue Zitong knows very well that he LAN Xiaoxin can''t hide the news that she went to Beijing today. However, she still doesn''t want to mention half a word. She casually makes an excuse to say that she feels too tired these days, so she goes out to relax.


    "Take you to a good place in the evening?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, of course, didn''t believe her excuse, but he said with a smile: "that place is the best place to relax physically and mentally. How about going or not? "


    "Go to the Jindi club and look for the green dragon with phosphorus?"


    Before that, Helan Xiaoxin had mentioned several times about the green dragon with phosphorus in the golden emperor''s club. He said that women who had been served by men did not come to the world in vain, but they were all rejected by Yue Zitong.


    She always thought that she was still a young woman with yellow flowers. How could she give her beautiful and innocent body to those disgusting ducks?


    At this moment, she was a little bit excited.


    Heart, not want to go to that kind of place to degenerate once, but just want to feel the kind of state that Helan Xiaoxin said, that is, holding red wine with two legs up, looking at those men like a queen, fawning like a slave.


    Don''t say it''s the upper body. It''s not good to beat the legs. This is Yue Zitong''s bottom line. No one can touch her except her brother Fusu and Li Nanfang.


    Fusu?


    Yue Zi''s childlike heart suddenly hurt again, and did not hear what he LAN Xiaoxin said. He nodded and replied, "OK, what time will you go?"


    "Ten o''clock. It''s boring to go early."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile over there: "Zitong, you can finally appreciate my painstaking efforts. Men often say that the four iron, there is a whore ah. In fact, we women are not? Only when we find ducks together can we have a deeper feeling for sisters. "


    "Come on, I''m going there to feel the atmosphere you''re talking about. Well, it''s to let go of all women''s reserve and enjoy being served by men. Even if I didn''t want to touch the dirty ducks. You want to play, play your own game, I promise not to talk nonsense


    "Even if you talk to people, how many women of our level haven''t gone to the club to look for ducks? That''s you, the old one. No one but you will take this seriously. OK, OK. You just go to feel the natural atmosphere. Compared with you, the new sister is a slut. You are a saint, ha. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "cut, what chaste woman do you pretend to be with me? Forget your appearance of selling Sao on wechat?"


    Hearing her sneer in the back, Secretary Huang, who was driving in front of her, looked back and asked in a low voice, "new sister, go home?"


    Shortly after he LAN Xiaoxin came to Qingshan, he bought a set of duplex buildings by Xiaoqing River in Beicheng.


    The best place to live in Qingshan is the suburb of Nancheng, where the mountains are continuous, the vegetation is dense and the air is fresh. It is much better than Beicheng, which is located in the industrial zone.


    Helan Xiaoxin chose Beicheng for convenience.


    "Is there anything on board?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "What size do you want, new sister?"


    "One, seven."


    "It''s all in the trunk."


    "Well, you can find a hotel and have some dinner. You can go home by yourself. I have something to do in the evening."


    He Lan Xiaoxin gave a sound, his back brain leaning on the seat back and slowly closed his eyes.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said that the goods were all contraband goods, which the state vigorously cracked down on.


    The No.1 product is the one with the highest purity that she usually uses. It is not injectable, but traditional powder. The liquid form is the devil. Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t dare to touch it easily. I''m afraid that if she can''t hold it, the dosage will be a little too large and it will kill her.


    The so-called No. 7 goods, but Helan Xiaoxin has never used their own, only for others.


    Others are women from Europe and the United States. Helan Xiaoxin has several top night shows in Thailand and Myanmar''s most upscale red light districts. Most of the princesses in them are from Europe and the United States. Of course, there are also local women, or those from the Middle East, island countries and South Korea, but there are no Chinese ones.It is one of the few bottom lines for Helan Xiaoxin to never let a Chinese woman go to such a place. No matter how insidious and vicious she is, she will kill when she should, and she will spare no effort in calculating Yue Zitong, but she does not want her compatriots to be humiliated by foreigners.


    Those women who were abducted and sold to the other side.


    Just put a little dose into their diet, and they will turn into swaggers and wives.


    As long as it is not a Chinese woman, Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t care about their feelings, just like her goods in the golden triangle are never allowed to flow into the mainland market. Only in this way can she walk with her head held high in China, and in case of failure, she will not be reviled by the Chinese people.


    Tonight, she decided to use No.7 and No.1 to plot against Yue Zitong.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is extremely annoying. Yue Zitong is clearly a slut secretly, but in front of her, she always wears a face and looks like a martyr, which makes her feel short.


    Let Yue Zitong sleep with duck in the club, and let her degenerate from the body. Secondly, He Lan Xiaoxin also wants to make her become a disgraceful person from the soul.


    Drug one, you can do it perfectly.


    No one, after enjoying number one, can leave the devil.


    This devil is raised by Helan Xiaoxin. In addition to her, no one in Huaxia can get the purest number one. If Yue Zitong wants to continue to enjoy the feeling of becoming an immortal, what else can he do except beg her obediently?


    To control a person through special drugs is Helan Xiaoxin''s assassin''s mace, which can''t be sacrificed easily, let alone a person, who is entitled to be wasted by her.


    This time, she has had enough of Yue Zi Tong.


    Tired of every meeting, Yue Zitong sits high in the middle of the chair, giving orders to everyone, including her.


    Obviously, there is no great big ben matter. Why pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of the new sister?


    Only by seizing kaihuang group and taking it as its own, Helan Xiaoxin can use the company''s export channels to "promote" her new products to all parts of the world. That''s a big deal to get rich overnight, far from being able to make money by selling a few pairs of socks.


    He he, Zi Tong, if you want to say that you are this kind of life, you can''t depend on me. Who let you get rid of by Fusu, I secretly calculated that you will no longer have any scruples?


    Who makes you think you are right and dare to use me as an assistant?


    Who will let you not die in Mexico, you have to flee home alive, and voluntarily live a life as good as death?


    All this, you ask for it.


    When the car stopped, the charming smile on the corner of the new sister''s mouth floated. After Secretary Huang looked at it, her heart was fluttering. She hurriedly moved her eyes and whispered, "new sister, the hotel is here."


    "Well, I''ll call first."


    He Lan Xiaoxin opened his eyes and picked up his mobile phone to dial. Secretary Huang opened the door and got out of the car.


    After a man''s warm greetings came from the mobile phone, He Lan Xiaoxin said faintly: "Hello, manager Ma. I''m going to your club at ten o''clock tonight to relax. I''ll reserve a purple gold box for you. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it right away."


    Manager Ma stopped over there and asked carefully, "excuse me, do you have a special designated person?"


    "Just call ye Shen."


    "Ye Shen?"


    "Yes, ye Shen."


    He Lan Xiaoxin slightly frowned: "how, ye Shen is not doing public relations in your club?"


    "Oh, no, he''s - it''s just that he hasn''t come for a long time."


    Of course, manager Ma will not tell Helan Xiaoxin that ye Shen never went to the club after he had offended people with great achievements in the club, and the club did not want him to go again.


    "Can you get in touch with him?"


    "It should be."


    "Then get in touch. Tonight, I''ll just call his clock."


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with you and I''ll call you back later."


    Manager Ma, with a respectful face, sat down to call the boss after the other party hung up the phone. He said that there was a Zijin member who specially ordered Ye Shen''s clock. Would you like to contact him.


    There are few Purple Gold members in Jindi club. Boss Wu also attaches great importance to these women. As long as they ask for help, they will go all out to satisfy them.


    Now there is a Zijin member of Ye Shen''s bell, Lao Wu did not think about it for a long time, he instructed manager Ma to contact him quickly, but failed to satisfy the guests.


    Manager Ma, who got a clear instruction, immediately called Li Nanfang.


    When the phone rang, Li Nanfang just arrived at the door of the community. As soon as the phone was connected, he said enthusiastically, "Yo, manager Ma, how did you suddenly think of calling me?"


    "Brother ye, don''t blame your snobbishness. We can''t afford to provoke those distinguished guests."


    Old Wu could hear that Li Nanfang was satirizing him. He explained with a bitter smile and said, "brother ye, do you still remember the new sister, the supreme member of the club? Oh, I remember very clearly that day was your first time to work in the club. She just made a phone call and called your clock. You see -- ""Manager Ma, it''s not that my brother doesn''t want to promise you, but I want to be good."


    Li Nanfang said casually, glancing from the rearview mirror, and then suddenly looking back.


    He noticed that the pair of eyes were staring at him in the dark. When he turned back, he saw a white SUV driving westward from the fork in the road tens of meters away.


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang immediately started the car and didn''t turn the front of the car. Instead, he put on the reverse gear, slammed the gas pedal, and retreated rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Nanfang backed up and came to a fork in the road. He quickly turned the steering wheel and just about to adjust the front of the car, he released the accelerator.


    It''s white. It''s gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The man who has been following him these days is also a master.


    He must have realized that Li Nanfang had discovered him, so he took the first step to escape.


    For this level of tracking master, Li Nanfang is obviously slow. If he wants to catch up with him, there is no need to spend this effort.


    "Brother ye, what''s wrong with you?"


    In the mobile phone on the front passenger''s seat, there was an inquiry about Ma manager''s concern.


    "It''s nothing. A dog just crossed the road, which scared me and almost hit him."


    Casually found an excuse, Li Nanfang said: "manager Ma, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to do this business. You''d better tell the guests to find someone else. "


    "Brother ye, the guests call for you. Just now, I told her you were still in the club


    Ma Jingli said with a bitter smile: "brother ye, it''s brother ma. Please come and help me, just this time. Well, not only will the club not take your tip tonight, but also give you a 20000 yuan red envelope


    "Well, it''s hard to be gracious. Well, what time will the new sister be there


    In fact, Li Nanfang, who is in great need of money, sighed and reluctantly agreed.


    Li Nanfang is actually quite interested in the new sister, who is full of coquettishness. It is a win-win situation to be with that kind of woman.


    "The guest said to come to the club at ten o''clock tonight."


    "Well, I''ll be there on time. I haven''t been to work for a long time. I miss you


    Pulled two nonsense, Li Nanfang just hung up the phone, Dong Shixiong called to report work.


    Today, Li Nanfang checked and accepted the completed wall in the north suburb factory. Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali presided over the recruitment work.


    With Dong Shixiong, an expert, Li Nanfang felt more relaxed and finally avoided the bad luck of being killed by Chen Dali.


    At 9:55 p.m., an ordinary Buick car slowly stopped at a corner of the parking lot of Jindi club. The door opened, Helan Xiaoxin got off the car, looked around, bent down and said with a smile: "everything is safe."


    "Well, I''m not going? I''ll wait here and go home. "


    Yue Zitong, who has made up his mind to come to the club to relax, is now retreating.


    "Hi, what are you afraid of?"


    Helan Xiaoxin advised: "this is not a shady matter, you should be here to open your eyes. When you used to be an agent, you should have been trained to go in and out of this kind of situation? "


    "It was a mission."


    "It''s just playing. They mean the same thing. Come on, come on, catalpa boy, don''t be so fussy. Come down quickly. "


    "Don''t call me by name."


    "Yes, Zi."


    Helan Xiaoxin shrugged helplessly.


    A Zi is Yue Zitong''s pseudonym. She doesn''t want to let those public relations know her real name.


    Yue Zitong finally got out of the car, looked around, took out the big sunglasses and put them on his face: "you said, I am a hero who has been boasted by the media. I come to this kind of occasion to be natural and unrestrained. Once found out, do I still have the face to live?"


    Damn hero!


    After tonight, you will be a whore.


    Helan Xiaoxin bowed his head and turned his mouth, saying: "cut, the hero can''t be natural and unrestrained? Let me say that a hero like you who lives and dies to save his compatriots is more qualified to be natural and unrestrained. "


    "Look at what you said. I blushed a little."


    Yue Zitong took the door: "lead the way ahead and walk."


    "Wait a minute."


    Helan Xiaoxin took the key and pressed it, and the trunk of the car opened: "I brought two good wines. We sisters have a good drink tonight."


    "One is OK. How much can we drink for two of us?"


    Yue Zitong asked, "isn''t the club not allowed to bring drinks?"


    "The new sister is happy today. She wants to conspire with my little darling to get drunk. How can a bottle of wine be enough to drink?"


    Taking out a gift box from the trunk, He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "the club does not allow to bring drinks, that is for the general public. Xiaoxiao, do you think Xinjie is a common people


    "You are not."


    Looking at Helan Xiaoxin''s left hand pinching his waist, holding his head high and arched a beautiful leg, Yue Zitong was speechless: "you are a standard female hooligan, the kind that people are afraid of."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''ve decided to be a happy rascal in my life."


    With a few loud laughs, Helan Xiaoxin goes to the door of the club hall.


    At the entrance of the hall, manager Ma has been waiting there.


    Only Zijin members are qualified to let the club manager greet him in person. When he saw the new sister coming, Ma immediately stepped down the steps with a smile on his face. He did not dare to reach out, but just bent down: "new sister, you are here."


    He Lan Xiaoxin is right. If someone else brings his own drinks to the club, Ma Jing takes good advice. If you don''t listen, I''m sorry. Please turn around and walk with you.I don''t listen. I have to come in and be cool. OK, where''s the security guard?


    However, since Zijin members are here, let alone bring drinks. Even if they bring their beds, manager Ma will pretend to be invisible and greet them with the most considerate attitude.


    The annual fee of Zijin members, as well as its high influence, can bring great profits to the club. Do you still care about what she brings and how much it consumes?


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at him lightly and said lightly, "well, this is a Zi, my good sister. I''ll take her to open my eyes today. If I''m satisfied, I''ll do a card."


    Many of the smart guests who came to the club were hiding their heads and covering their faces. This was for fear of being recognized and causing bad effects. Manager Ma was not surprised. He took out a business card and handed it to him with both hands: "welcome, sister purple. I''m the manager of Jindi club. My surname is ma. You can call me pony. This is my business card. Please come here often to relax


    Yue Zitong did not speak, nodded and took the business card. He looked at it at will and put it into the small bag.


    "Is Ye Shen here?"


    Refused to help carry the old horse wine, Helan Xiaoxin asked.


    "Right now, on the way - --- Xinjie, there was something wrong with Ye brothers'' hometown the day before yesterday, and he went back to deal with it. After receiving your call today, I immediately informed him that he was on his way. "


    Manager Ma explained carefully, but secretly he was complaining about Li Nanfang. He said that he would come to the club at ten o''clock. Now all the guests are here. Why haven''t you come yet and don''t answer the phone.


    "How much longer?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin heard the speech and frowned.


    She came to Ye Shen tonight.


    If ye Shen is not here, then the red wine carefully prepared for Yue Zitong can''t be allowed to drink without authorization, otherwise it will cause death.


    Considering Ye Shen''s abnormal function, He Lan Xiaoxin allocated the corresponding number 7 in the red wine he gave Yue Zitong. Ye Shen could not come, and the general three or five public relations were not enough to remove the drug.


    Although the use of several male public relations to cure Yue Zitong is not very different from ye Shen''s own action, it has a different meaning. He Lan Xiaoxin is worried that Yue Zitong, who has been violated by several men, will fight with her after sobering up, and that will outweigh the loss.


    Therefore, ye Shen is the only one who will be responsible for the task of launching the water for Layue Zitong tonight.


    Manager Ma didn''t know he LAN Xiaoxin''s gloomy thoughts. He just kept saying, "I''ll call him right away and urge him to come quickly. New sister, why don''t you order someone else to talk to you first


    "Then you make him hurry, don''t make me impatient to wait."


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought about it and didn''t refuse. He took Yue Zi Tong''s arm and walked into the hall.


    When manager Ma called for the fourth time, Li Nan Fang was coming from the southern suburbs.


    Originally, he had promised old ma that he would come to the club tonight to save the market. However, on the way, he found that he was being followed. This time, it was a silver gray sports car.


    Who is following Laozi?


    He is not a member of the Chen family in Lingnan. Li Nanfang can be sure that he was followed long before he abandoned one of Chen Qiang''s eyes.


    What''s more, he can be sure that even if the Chen family in Lingnan has a great career, he is not qualified to use this kind of master to be a slave.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t meet the man who was following him, he intuitively told him clearly that there was a kind of evil in that man, and he was not the security guard used by the Chen family in Lingnan.


    It has become a common practice that the elite security of all the old families in China use the active or retired personnel of the supreme Security Bureau.


    The feeling of being followed all the time made Li Nanfang feel uncomfortable. He wanted to find out the man, have a good chat with him, and ask who sent him and what the purpose was.


    When it comes to anti tracking, Li Nanfang can be regarded as a super first-class expert. After deliberately selling a flaw, the stalker was cheated and quickly killed a bullet. Just when Li Nanfang thought that he could catch the man 100% and at least see his appearance, the reality surprised him.


    The tracker found that the reaction speed of the victim was so fast that he couldn''t believe it. Even ye Xiaodao couldn''t reach this level. When he realized that there was something wrong, he immediately turned around and galloped backward.


    Li Nanfang was in hot pursuit. The two cars launched a thrilling car chase in the street, which was more exciting and dangerous than the drag racing bridge in the movie.


    Fortunately, it is now evening, and the traffic peak has passed, otherwise it is estimated that there will be several fatal accidents.


    Two cars, one in front of the other, drove into the southern mountain area like a lightning bolt.


    The other party seems to have expected to be discovered by Li Nanfang, so he drove a modified sports car tonight.


    Li NanFang''s Land Rover, although it can also speed 200 kph when stepping on the accelerator to the bottom, is still a little worse than a more professional sports car on the starting road.


    When in the city, because of the traffic on the road and other reasons, Li Nanfang can still hold the car tightly.


    But when he got out of the downtown area and was in the southern mountain area, no matter how skillful Li Nanfang was, he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. Finally, he could only watch people run farther and farther, until they disappeared.This made him very depressed. He stopped and stood in the middle of the road, unbuttoned his pants and faced the direction where the trot disappeared. He was in a better mood after sprinkling his urine.


    The old horse seemed to call his life, which made him very impatient. Then he scolded: "grass, how about killing me? Tell the new sister that if you want to get caught in the grass, you have to wait for me to untie the belt, right? Let her split her legs and wait. I''ll be there soon


    Listening to Li NanFang''s angry roar on the phone, manager Ma''s ears were itchy and he shivered. He was about to say something again. The phone rang.


    Other male public relations dare to yell at old ma like this. Lao Ma will definitely send Yong Ge out to let him know why Hua''er is so popular. However, this man is Li Nan''an, and Ma sends Yong Ge out again. Yong Ge, whose brain concussion is caused by Li Nan Nan''s foot, is still off duty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Club for the supreme members, specially opened a VIP elevator, which is also very common in the general assembly.


    Tonight, the special elevator is out of order and the club is in urgent repair.


    At present, 10 o''clock is just the beginning of the prime time of the club. People are coming and going in the hall. Many people are queuing up at the elevator side. They are all dressed up and have a good taste.


    "Let''s take the stairs."


    After coming in, she lowered her head as if she were a thief, but she didn''t want to queue up there. If she was recognized, wouldn''t her great reputation be lost?


    "Oh, dear, you''re not kidding, are you? The supreme box is on the top floor. Let''s climb up all the way. We have to cripple my long legs. "


    "What''s the highest floor?"


    "Eleven floors."


    "Is the eleventh floor still a business? It''s time to speak. It''s time to exercise. "


    "Well, well, do as you say."


    He Lan Xiaoxin had no choice but to turn a charming white eye: "tonight new sister, I gave up my life to accompany Xiaoxiao - that what, if I offend you carelessly, you can''t turn over with me and deny me this sister."


    After raising his hand and supporting the sunglasses and seeing the stairs under his feet, Yue Zitong said, "do you think too much? What is the relationship between our sisters? How can we easily turn over our faces? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Unless --"


    "unless I take your husband?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin casually made a joke before he realized that he was wrong.


    Yue Zitong likes Helan Fusu. She is the most informed person.


    Now, Mr. Yue has been dumped by Mr. Fusu. When she mentions similar topics, she is more or less suspected of spreading salt on people''s wounds.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t care: "even if you take my husband, it''s OK. It''s a big deal that our sisters have two girls to serve together. The two of us can play with the dog''s butt all day


    "Tong, ah Zi, you seem to be very open tonight."


    "Duck, can we find a husband together


    Yue Zitong chuckled, raised his hand to hold the stairs, stopped, took off his sunglasses, looked at Helan Xiaoxin, and seriously said: "today, during the day, I went to Beijing."


    "Home?"


    Helan Xiaoxin slightly Leng, leaning on the wall, took out the cigarette and handed it to Yue Zitong.


    Holding one in his mouth, Yue Zitong sat down on the steps, raised his head and puffed out a mouthful of smoke. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, I''m home. If that family is still home. "


    "Can you tell me why you want to go home?"


    Helan Xiaoxin also sat down, holding a cigarette in his right hand, bewitched to the extreme.


    "I want the Yue family to give me a high hand and let me go."


    Yue Zitong smoked a cigarette and said faintly.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is an absolute insider who thinks he understands why she did this, so he doesn''t ask more questions: "the result is not satisfactory, right?"


    "It''s not only bad, it''s terrible."


    Looking at the curling smoke, Yue Zitong was silent for a moment and whispered, "it''s my great aunt''s birthday today. Fu, Fu Su, and his girlfriend were all present. "


    "Lin Yiting?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her: "I know why you should promise me this time and come to such a place to have fun."


    "You''re right. I''m just stimulated. I feel miserable. There''s no need to be like before. Hehe, it''s very tiring to pretend to be a decent woman all day. "


    With his hands stretched out, Yue Zitong put his arm around Helan Xiaoxin''s neck and said with a low smile: "I''ve decided that I will learn from you and learn from your playful attitude in the future. It''s very natural and unrestrained. Hey, I''ve figured it out. This man is alive. In fact, that''s what happened. A good man is a lifetime, and a bad man is a lifetime. No matter how you treat life when you live, you will be a bird after death. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin also laughed, with a deep smile: "sisters, I can guarantee that you will live a wonderful life. Ups and downs, a lifetime can experience other people''s life, do not experience the wonderful


    "Who knows the future?"


    Yue Zitong stood up: "don''t talk about these useless, walk, and have fun tonight."


    "Yes, I have to be happy tonight."


    He Lan Xiaoxin snapped his fingers and looked down at the gift box with wine in his hand.


    Two people talk and smile, unknowingly came to the corner of the top stairs.


    Jin Di club is divided into female guest department and male guest department. Both departments are on the same floor. There are more boxes in the male guest department than in the female guest department. After all, the group who come to have fun is mainly men.It can be seen that men are more open-minded than women.


    In order to avoid the couple coming to this place on a certain night, it will be very embarrassing to meet each other. Therefore, the club has separated the floors. There are male guests in the East and female guests in the West. The elevators are also used separately. However, the stairs are public. There are two small doors facing east and West outside the stairway, which can be regarded as a safety emergency passage.


    "When you go out, turn left, and you will be able to come to the VIP floor for female guests."


    He Lan Xiaoxin just introduced Yue Zitong to here. The door of the top staircase was pushed open, and several men came out laughing and joking. Unable to restrain the emotions,


    , a more than 30 year old man, wore frameless myopia glasses, silver gray suits and white shirts, blue neckties in his neck, and shoes rubbed as mirrors. The aristocratic temperament that broke woodlouse hearts in the laughter and chatter was estimated to enable the princesses to kneel down and worship.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that there would be goods like Jinghua in Qingshan. I had a good time tonight. Thank you very much. When you are free to go to Jinghua one day, I invite you to the Seven Star Club - "


    when the man said this, he saw Yue Zitong and his wife standing at the corner below.


    Yue Zitong, who is guilty of being a thief, wears sunglasses, but he LAN Xiaoxin is plain faced. After seeing her, the man is obviously stunned and then smiles: "ha ha, Xiaoxin, how can you be here?"


    "Brother Guozi, do you know them?"


    There was a man who was obviously drunk and was reaching out to unbutton his shirt. Originally, he was drunk and sleepy, but after seeing Helan Xiaoxin, his eyes widened.


    After listening to the man called out the name of Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong was also very surprised and asked in a low voice: "who is he?"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t speak. He just held up his chin and stared at the Guozi elder brother. His eyes seemed to be spouting fire, and his delicate body began to tremble.


    Who destroyed Helan Xiaoxin, who wanted to be a good wife and good mother when she was a girl, and let her go on this road?


    Meng Dongguo.


    Meng Dongguo was the only husband of Helan Xiaoxin.


    She vowed that even to death, she would never forget what Meng Dongguo had given her. When she woke up that night, she would have nightmares all her life.


    "Yes, yes."


    Meng Dongguo didn''t dare to look at Helan Xiaoxin. He sneered, moved his eyes and perfunctorily perfunctorily: "I''ve been together before"


    before he finished his words, the third brother laughed: "ha, brother Guozi, you can''t blame your brother. You''ve known such excellent products for a long time, but you have never introduced them to your brother. That''s not enough brotherly meaning. I don''t want to leave. I want this sister to accompany me tonight. You are welcome to Guozi brother! "


    The old three said, staggering quickly downstairs, stretched out his arms to Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Get out of here


    Helan Xiaoxin retreated and raised his hand to open the third.


    "Lie trough, return NIMA has personality very much, dare to refuse three ye me?"


    The old three was angry, raised his hand and pulled it out with a big mouth.


    No one expected that the third one would act boldly. When Yue Zitong, who was standing behind the new sister, found something wrong, the sound of slapping in the face rang through the corridor!


    He Lan Xiaoxin was slapped in the face.


    After a slap in the face, he thought he was doing well in the Castle Peak area. He could shake down three floors by stamping his feet. However, he did not know what a terrible existence he provoked tonight. After he was confused, he picked up her hair and pulled it into his arms.


    At this time, if Meng Dongguo could stop in time, no matter how strong the third master was, he would immediately urinate and kneel down to beg for mercy, no matter how strong he was.


    Meng Dongguo also opened his mouth, but closed it again.


    Although the third one is shy and brother-in-law with him, in fact, this kind of big bastard who fights and kills high-ranking people in the local area is a spokesman of noble nobleman in the heart of Meng Dong kingdom. It is inconvenient for him to directly come out to get money. The smoke from his ancestral grave does not make him into the eye of Guozi elder brother.


    If you die, you''ll die. It''s no big deal. Meng Dongguo will find another spokesperson.


    The key is, the old three died worth a - --- Helan Xiaoxin this stinky surface miscellaneous, not hate him to die?


    It was not at that time of divorce that she said how aggrieved she was and how good a wife and mother she was?


    A good wife and a good mother would come to such a place?


    Whether it is to find male PR or to be a princess in person, the nature is similar.


    He Lan Xiaoxin hated Meng Dong?


    He also hated Helan Xiaoxin!


    What a big thing, is not for her sake, entrust a good friend to let her taste the sour taste of men?


    Guozi elder brother can''t do that kind of thing. He is really ashamed of his new sister, so he finds someone to replace him.


    He took the initiative to wear a green hat to protect the health and happiness of the family. Why didn''t she understand his painstaking efforts and had to make a fuss about the divorce and stab the matter to the two old people?


    As a businessman, he was forced to resign, and his future was ruined.Meng Dongguo had long wanted to take advantage of Helan Xiaoxin and let her fall into disrepute. She had to avenge her resignation.


    Now the opportunity!


    No matter whether the third one was torn by her or killed all the family members, Meng Dongguo could not stop Meng Dongguo from announcing that he LAN Xiaoxin came to the club to look for professional duck sour, and he simply came to be a princess.


    Third, you''d better do it on the spot!


    Meng Dongguo gave a gloomy smile and looked at the other two people, which meant that they were still in a daze and didn''t go to help!


    These two men, the third''s deputy, were also the fugitives in the Castle Peak area before washing white ashore.


    The two men understood, and the tiger body was about to rush down. They helped the third brother to catch Helan Xiaoxin and help him to drive straight in. The old man who picked Helan Xiaoxin''s hair and pressed it into his crotch suddenly let out a Scream: "ah!"


    Yue Zitong started.


    White rose, once a top secret agent in China, should not be too relaxed when dealing with such a class of bastards as the third brother. With one blow under his left rib, he screamed and collapsed on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    How dare someone slap Helan Xiaoxin in the face, but also forcibly insult her, Yue Zitong is also drunk.


    However, he soon sobered up and punched him hard in his left rib. Then he raised his hand to hold his head. He was not afraid that he would go naked in the dress. He bent his knees and pushed up fiercely. The third brother lost half of his teeth and turned his white eyes into a faint.


    At this time, three brothers two experienced Deputy also rushed down.


    Have you ever seen a tiger go down the mountain?


    I haven''t seen it. Have you ever seen a beautiful woman twisting her body and kicking her side, like a nail, on a man''s cheek?


    Never seen it?


    OK, the last question. Can you imagine aunt Yue''s short skirt fluttering and her beautiful legs flying, and the three big men are screaming and vanishing?


    Don''t worry about the details of how she did things to the three big men. All you need to know is the existence of scum in the eyes of Yue Zitong, who has been receiving regular special training for several years.


    It may be exaggeration to say that they are vulnerable to a blow, but it did not take a few seconds for the three men to be punched and kicked by her, and they fell on the stairs. Finally, she kicked them to the next floor. It''s estimated that the lumbar spine will be broken.


    Seeing the beauty of sunglasses playing between her fingers, she let the three big men die. Then Meng Dongguo suddenly remembered something. He Lan Xiaoxin came here to fool around. How could there be no bodyguard to follow him?


    is an easy job to do. She can still be low in the quality of her bodyguard, who is following her. She is definitely from the top security bureau of Zhongnanhai. It is absolutely easy to pack up three woodlouse brother.


    "No, don''t come here. I''m Meng Dongguo of Meng family in Jinghua. I''m -"


    seeing the beauty of sunglasses knocking down their three brothers, Meng Dongguo is in a panic, waving his hands and shouting out his identity.


    The big flag of the Meng family in Beijing is enough to frighten many people.


    If yuezi Tongzhen is Helan Xiaoxin''s bodyguard, coming from the supreme Security Bureau, when she hears that he shows his identity, she will definitely have scruples. She has already rushed to Meng Dongguo, raised her right hand, but stopped again, and Sen Sheng asked, "Beijing China Meng family?"


    "Yes, yes, the Mencius of Jinghua."


    When Meng Dongguo saw her stop, he was relieved. He lifted his chin and said, "I''m Meng Dongguo. You should have heard of my name."


    with a bang, Meng Dongguo''s chin was like being hit by an iron hammer, and he fell on his back with a scream.


    "Is the Meng family of Jinghua great? Is a big family great? Don''t say that, I''m not very angry, you only know how to play tricks behind the back of people''s trash! "


    Yue Zitong grabbed the railing with both hands, and kicked his right foot fiercely: "Auntie, I''ll beat you so much! Also asked me if I have heard of your name, ha, do you know who I am? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know who you are, ah!"


    Meng Dongguo was forced by kicking. I really don''t understand that he showed the golden lettered signboard of Meng family in Jinghua. How can the female bodyguard return NIMA''s cruel feet? I don''t know if high-heeled shoes kick on the body. Does it hurt?


    He was born in a rich family, but now he has been oppressed by them. Even Li Nanfang, his little nephew, is facing the danger of being killed by many powerful families. He tried his best to protect his depression. What made aunt Yue depressed was that he was desperate to live.


    Now there are some powerful pretended criminals to come to the door to be beaten. If she let go of this opportunity to vent her anger, she will lose sleep for a long time in the future.


    Of course, this gold lettered signboard of the Meng family of Jinghua is not useless. At least, it can remind Yue Zitong that he should have an inch when he goes out. It is just the so-called "leave a line for beating people, so that we can meet each other in the future.".


    "Ah


    An earth shaking howl interrupted Yue Zitong''s sour feeling by beating people. He looked back suddenly and saw that he LAN Xiaoxin was holding the wall with one hand, and his right foot could not help lifting up. He stamped the position of his third brother''s pants.


    Judging from the blood stains on the pants of the third brother, the sparrow that once flew high has been completely abandoned. After all, the new sister''s high-heeled shoes are thinner and higher than Yue Zitong''s, and are no different from nails. If you stamp on the sparrow, it will cause a fatal penetration effect.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t cry, didn''t make noise, and didn''t laugh. He just had no expression and calm eyes. Just like what he was doing, he still stamped down one foot and one foot was more powerful than the other.


    The third brother gradually lost his voice and passed out completely.


    Yue Zitong also stopped, staring at Helan Xiaoxin. After stamping the third brother, he stamped the other man.


    Looking at her indifferent appearance, Yue Zitong made a shiver. You are more cruel than me!


    She suddenly regretted that she should not have kicked the third brother and others unconscious, otherwise they would not have been so severely hit.


    "Who is making trouble?"


    The internal security guard of the club finally realized that something was going on here. Several people stormed into the corridor, but when they saw what was happening, their anger suddenly changed into horror, and they retreated one after another: "quick, please inform manager Ma, something has happened, something has happened!""Get out of here?"


    At the moment, Yue Zitong was also frightened by Helan Xiaoxin''s "calm" and worried that she would deal with Meng Dongguo in the same way. That was really a big deal. He raised his foot and kicked him in the leg, and whispered.


    Meng Dong, as if granted amnesty, ran out of the stairway after crashing several internal security guards.


    Yue Zitong is not only in the heart of Meng Dongguo running, will immediately summon people to revenge, after all, is from a famous family, if this is a big trouble, will give the old Meng family dark.


    If he is smart enough, after the disaster, he should leave the club quickly and escape back to Beijing all night. No matter who talks about this matter, he will look like a fool. How can I not know?


    Well, he''s not that stupid.


    Yue Zitong goes out with him. Seeing Meng Dongguo rush into the elevator directly, he knows that he has already figured out the interests of the evening. He nods with some satisfaction.


    Just about to turn around, He Lan Xiaoxin''s faint voice came from behind: "don''t worry, even if you don''t remind him to escape, I won''t hurt him. If I want to deal with him, I can make his life worse than death anytime and anywhere. But over the years, he''s still alive. "


    "Is he your ex husband?"


    "Yes. As the saying goes, one day husband and wife hundred days of grace, this face I should give him. Zi, Zi, you go to the box and wait. Manager Ma, let''s find a good PR for my sister first. Here, take the wine


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and said to the old horse who came to hear the news. He bent down to pick up the wine box and handed it to him. He said to Yue Zitong, "ah Zi, you should know that this is not a matter for me. It''s just a small episode. You should play and play. Don''t ruin your good mood."


    There is something wrong with geomancy in the club recently. How come some fierce people always come?


    Manager Ma wants to cry without tears. Of course, he can hear what he LAN Xiaoxin said to Yue Zitong, warning him that the club should not meddle in, or there will be trouble.


    Looking at the old three lying on the ground, and He Lan Xiaoxin, who took out his mobile phone to the corner window to make a phone call, Ma Jingli was more ugly than crying. He bent down and reached out to invite aunt Yue to the box!


    maybe Ma would have thought that she was bragging when she heard the new sister''s words, but Yue Zitong knew that she was telling the truth and abolished several woodlouse trying to force her to be impolite.


    But the occurrence of this matter, or greatly affected Yue Zitong''s interest in natural and unrestrained, want to go.


    But it''s not easy to go. After all, Helan Xiaoxin is in a very abnormal state now. She''s going to leave. What if something really happened?


    And she is also very clear about Helan Xiaoxin''s temperament. Before the accident, she said to go, maybe she left. After the accident, she would go again. Absolutely, she couldn''t go. She had to go. That woman would definitely turn over her face.


    Oh, you guys, please help yourself. Don''t involve your family.


    Looking at the dead dog like old three, Yue Zitong sighed in secret, raised his hand and held the sunglasses. Under the guidance of manager Ma, he walked to the supreme box of the female guest department.


    if they are old king Chen Dali, they come to the most exclusive balcony of the club. At this moment, they should show their woodlouse style. Here, look at it, see, love things, they want to put them in their pockets. ----


    yuezi child will not be more luxurious than that. She has been there many times.


    When Guoan received special training, there were special instructors to teach the course of how to act in the club.


    The old horse hung the matter outside, put the gift box on the case table, accused a crime and withdrew.


    Nestled in the comfortable sofa, Yue Zitong lifted his feet and put them on the desk. He lit a cigarette and looked around the room casually.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a special place for women to find ducks. On the sofa she is sitting on, she has not known how many times she has seen a concubine.


    Thinking of this, Yue Zitong felt sick.


    Help, the soft knock on the door, ring.


    Just about to subconsciously retract his feet, Yue Zitong stopped and said faintly, "come in."


    It''s not in the office of the company. Yue always comes to play with ducks. There''s no need to keep her image of a cold and arrogant president. Even if she does, she will be scolded and forced by the ducks in their hearts.


    The door opened and a young man with a greasy face came in with a smile.


    Yue Zitong is still wearing big sunglasses. He is holding a cigarette in his right hand. His round chin is slightly raised and looks at him. He doesn''t speak. He looks like a very dignified black boss.


    "Hello, sister Zi. My name is Amin. Please call me Xiaoming."


    Xiao Ming, who has been practicing in the club for three years and has read countless women, did not expect that the VIP to be served tonight would be so young, beautiful and elegant. Although she is wearing disgusting sunglasses, she can tell that she is a top-notch beauty just from her beautiful black silk legs and feet wrapped in black silk.


    I was so excited that tears filled her face. I had heard that ye Shen would always meet the best beauties with both wealth and wealth. Now I finally met one. I will try my best to satisfy her. She will never forget me again. She can''t live without me!"Well."


    Yue Zitong gave out a faint nasal sound. The cigarette was randomly ordered on the opposite sofa, indicating that he could sit at will.


    Xiao Ming came to serve people, but not to sit on the sofa. He nodded his head and asked, "sister Zi, do you want to open a drink, and have a drink first?"


    "Do you drink it, too?"


    Yue Zitong asked coldly.


    After the guests who come to the club to have fun, they will let them drink with them. The male public relations can also get a sum of wine from them. This is a convention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Xiao Ming, who was opening the gift box, was stunned and then said with a smile: "it depends on what you mean, sister purple."


    "Don''t drink it. It''s a good wine I''ve brought. You''ll waste it."


    Yue Zitong said lightly and took out his mobile phone and flipped it over.


    What, I drink is a waste?


    Drinking with guests is one of the most basic tasks of our male public relations. Is it OK? What''s the waste of drinking? Because it''s the good wine you bring?


    Oh, I see. She looks down on us as male public relations workers!


    How can you watch our male PR with colored glasses?


    It''s all work. There''s no distinction between high and low. Why do you look down on us? Why? We also rely on labor to create wealth, OK?


    Xiaoming thought indignantly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    He didn''t guess wrong. Yue really looked down on men who did male public relations.


    If a woman wants to be a princess in the club, she must get sympathy. If she is not forced to be helpless, who good child is willing to come to this place and do such a job that makes the ancestors ashamed?


    But men can''t say that when they come to do public relations, take Xiaoming as an example. He doesn''t lack arms and legs. He is one meter eight and can''t find a job. He can go to the wharf to carry his bags and work as a small worker on the construction site. Although he has less money, he can still support his family.


    How dare you run to the club to dry ducks?


    No one''s forcing you, like a woman.


    Since you don''t have the shameless willingness to be a duck, why should I look up to you?


    He looked at Xiaoming, who was forced to do it on the spot. Yuezong Xiumei, who was playing with his mobile phone, frowned slightly: "why don''t you open the wine? I don''t do the most basic work when I serve the guests. New comer


    "I, sister Zi, wait a moment."


    Although Xiao Ming is handsome, he is more handsome than Li Nanfang. However, he never dares to offend the distinguished guests in the supreme box. No matter what attitude the guests have, all he can do is to comply.


    In fact, if he can, like Li Nanfang, fling his face and say that Laozi will not serve you, Yue Zitong may look up at him and think that he is still a man of seed. He only came to the club to weed out because of some irresistible factors.


    Xiaoming was not Li Nanfang, so he had to open the gift box, take out a piece of wine, open it with a bottle opener, pour half a cup for general manager Yue, put it in front of her, and said with a low eyebrow, "sister purple, please."


    "Do you have gloves?"


    Yue Zitong picked up his glass and shook it slightly in his hand.


    Male public relations to give guests massage, some guests will have a clean habit, requiring him to wear rubber gloves.


    Xiaoming also had, quickly took out a pair from his pocket, tore open the package and put it on his hand: "sister purple, I''ll beat your legs for you?"


    "Well, beat it."


    Yue Zitong climbed from the first floor to the top floor. His legs were really sore. Someone beat him best: "remember, you can only beat, don''t massage."


    Worried that Xiaoming would take advantage of himself, Yue Zitong specially ordered a sentence, picked up the wine glass and sipped it gently.


    It tastes good. It''s a good wine from Helan Xiaoxin.


    Why is this man kneeling down?


    General manager Yue was carefully tasting the mellow aroma of the wine when he saw Xiao Ming kneeling on the ground, clenching his fists and pounding her left leg.


    After discovering that Yue Zitong has certain prejudices about himself, Xiao Ming vowed to use the most intimate service to impress the beauty of sunglasses. Since then, she will feel dull without him.


    Since he is willing to be humble, he should.


    Well, men are always cheap.


    With a cold hum in his heart, Yue Zitong no longer pays attention to Xiaoming and sips his wine. His scallion fingers slip on the mobile phone screen and accidentally open wechat.


    Wechat is the eternal pain of Yue Zitong.


    If she had not been unable to bear Li NanFang''s loneliness after leaving without saying goodbye and learned to play wechat, she would still be a pure and pure white rose. She could hold her proud little head high in front of Li Nanfang at any time and make contempt.


    But now it can''t, a slip into the eternal hate ah!


    In the heart of the bitter Yue Zi Tong, no longer in the mood to taste wine, head up a mouthful of dry, stretch out a way: "full of wine."


    Xiaoming is full of wine.


    "Full."


    After Xiaoming pours the full obediently, kneels again on the ground, continues to beat the leg.


    Well, wechat, wechat, who invented wechat?


    Don''t let me meet him, or I''ll kill him.


    In the heart is gloomy Yue Zong, did not have the reason to increase the sadness, is a stuffy: "pour wine."


    "Pour the wine


    After the third breath, Yue Zitong''s small nose was sour, and he wanted to cry. He wanted to find Li Nanfang and seriously told him that she was not a bad woman or confused for a while.


    "Pour the wine."


    She wanted to tell Li Renzha that she would not hesitate to give 90% of kaihuang group''s shares to the Yue family for his sake."Pour the wine


    After a cup of boredom, tears have slipped from the white jade like cheek of general manager Yue. I just want to hold Li Nanfang and sing a song about the moon to represent my heart.


    "Pour the wine - gone?"


    When Xiaoming whispered to Zijie that you had already drunk a red wine, and it was better not to drink it again for the sake of health. Yue Zitong found that she was unconsciously wet with tears on her chest and drank up a bottle of red wine.


    This little wine is really nothing to the massive general manager Yue. However, for the sake of Xiaoming''s good intentions, Yue Zitong listened to his kind advice and wiped the corners of his eyes: "Oh, you can just sit on the sofa and beat it."


    After hearing that the tone of Mr. Yue''s voice changed, Xiao Ming was overjoyed and finally moved the beauty''s heart. He quickly said that he didn''t need to use it. He preferred to provide kneeling service for sister Zi.


    Then get down on your knees, bony bitch!


    Yue Zitong''s good feeling for him just rose and disappeared immediately. He was about to call Helan Xiaoxin to ask if she had finished dealing with the matter. The door opened.


    As if nothing happened, Helan Xiaoxin came in from the outside.


    Seeing Yue Zitong lying on the sofa like a great master, Xiao Ming knelt down and beat her legs. After that, Xinjie laughed: "ah Zi, that''s right. People live so tired, we must know how to enjoy ourselves in time. Why should we stick to those secular biases


    At that time, the red wine was very pleasant to drink, but it had a strong aftereffect. Now Yue Zitong''s face was red and red, and he yawned and shed tears.


    Drowsiness after drinking too much, this is also very normal after drinking performance.


    Holding his hand over his mouth and yawning, Yue Zitong asked, "is everything settled?"


    "Well, is that still a matter?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin took off his coat and threw it on the hanger behind the door. He kicked his feet twice, threw off his high-heeled shoes and came over. Sitting on the sofa opposite Yue Zitong, he picked up the bottle of red wine that had not been opened, opened it, poured a full cup for himself, and looked up to be bored.


    There are many phone calls. My new sister is very thirsty.


    After a glass of wine, I feel more comfortable. I have to have another one.


    Seeing her drinking three cups in succession, Yue Zitong knew that she was calm. On the surface, but in fact, she was not calm at all. It was not because of stamping the third person into a eunuch.


    Even if she stamped the heads of the old three on the spot, she would not take it seriously.


    The new sister is upset because of her ex husband Meng Dongguo.


    That person destroyed her life, but for some reason, she could not do him, only try not to think about him, but did not expect to meet him here tonight, and when the third person tried to bully her, her eyes showed a ray of hope.


    Yes, Meng Dongguo sincerely hopes that Helan Xiaoxin will be ruined by the old three.


    Helan Xiaoxin sees very clearly -- her ex husband''s despicable and unfeeling, which drives her crazy.


    But guarding Yue Zitong, she must keep her calm, calm, elegant, dismissive!


    Helan Xiaoxin has more wine capacity than Yue Zitong. In a few minutes, he drank more than half a bottle of red wine. When he first came in, he had a slightly pale cheek and a charming blush. Xiaoming was so happy that he felt that he was really out of business today. He actually met two excellent beauties!


    But he LAN Xiaoxin''s next sentence broke Xiao Ming''s hope: "where is Ye Shen?"


    "Ye Shen? I don''t know. "


    "Go away! Go and ask Ye Shen to come over. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin is too lazy to say anything to Xiao Ming, and waves his hand directly to bombard people.


    Xiaoming''s only remaining male dignity was finally inspired by Helan Xiaoxin''s bad attitude. Jun''s face was flushed, and he was about to stand up and shout -- I''m going to go to manager Ma and ask Ye Shen if ye Shen has come. Yue Zitong said: "let him stay, it''s not easy. Besides, we are two people. I don''t have the habit of being served by a man with you. "


    "Well, when you were in the corridor, you said that our sisters were good-looking and could serve one husband together. Now you changed your mind? Oh, it''s hard to hand in. OK, OK, it''s up to you. It''s so hot in this room. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin closed his eyes, shook his head hard, put down his glass and took off his black T-shirt.


    Xiao Ming''s eyes stood upright immediately.


    He has been working in the club for so many years, which seems to have been said just now, but now I have to say it again. He has served countless little rich women, but no one has ever had such a proud and charming figure as his new sister.


    Tut Tut, look at that exquisite clavicle, that congealed skin, that can Ying Ying Ying a grip of the small waist.


    Especially that - only one look, he was blind in Xiaoming''s titanium dog eyes, breathing suddenly thickened, can not help swallowing.


    Slightly closed eyes sober up yuezi child, found something wrong, frown just to say something, but shut his mouth.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who often comes to such places to relax, will be so conservative as she is. In front of male public relations, she dare not take off her clothes and even forbid others to give her a massage?A look at the chic and unrestrained movement of the new sister throwing away the small shirt, we can conclude that she enjoys this feeling very much.


    "What are you looking at? Do what you should do. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin stares at Xiao Ming, who is salivating at her. He makes the latter bow his head quickly and continues to beat his legs for general manager Yue.


    "Why is it so hot


    Helan Xiaoxin drank another glass of wine, trying to put out the sudden fire in his heart with cold wine, but the fact is like a basin of gasoline, suddenly, the fire is more vigorous.


    What''s going on?


    He Lan Xiaoxin swallowed his saliva and slowly looked up at Xiaoming.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Xiaoming was the prince charming of her youth, smiling at her gracefully and coming from the hospital, she just wanted to jump on him and devote herself to him.


    "You, you pass --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice suddenly became hoarse. He raised his hand to Xiaoming to say let him come. Someone knocked on the door, and a man''s voice came: "I''m Ye Shen, can I go in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    The modern section level is too developed, and it is not all good.


    Li Nanfang thinks so. For example, if there is no high-tech technology, even if he drives his car out of the rocket speed, as long as there is no accident, the police will not be able to lock his license plate number according to the monitors at each intersection, and then send troops to intercept him wantonly.


    The stalker who was chased by him has run away for a long time. The police must find out who the owner of the car is sooner or later. He has eaten the courage of the bear heart leopard. Do you dare to race like that in the downtown area of Daqingshan, is there any royal law in your eyes?


    The police can''t catch up with the silver sports car for the time being, but the police can find Li Nanfang. It''s useless for him to explain everything. It''s useless to take him back to the bureau to reflect and find anyone!


    It''s useful to find bailing''er -


    police officer Bai''s face still needs to be given. It''s an existence that ordinary people don''t want to provoke. She has personally come to bail Li Nanfang. Can''t you give her face?


    After being taught a full hour and paying a fine of 5000 yuan, Li Nanfang was released, full of bitterness.


    But he promised that the old horse would come to the club at 10 o''clock tonight. When he came to the club, it was almost midnight.


    Old ma is not here, and I don''t know what to do. He only entrusts his deputy to wait for brother Ye. When he comes, he can go directly to some kind of supreme box. The distinguished guests should wait for the flowers to thank.


    "Come in."


    A woman''s voice, full of drunkenness and impulsive mood, came from the box, and Li Nanfang pushed the door and walked in.


    Mr. Li''s work quality is still very good. After entering the door, he said with a smile of regret: "sorry, new sister, the tire on the road is bursting, bursting, bursting - ---"


    Li Nanfang suspected that he was dazzled.


    If not dazzled, how can you see Yue Zitong here?


    He quickly raised his hand and rubbed his eyes hard and looked again.


    As expected, he is Yue Zitong. He is 100% right, like a fake one!


    Tut Tut, look at Aunt Yue. She is lying on the sofa with waves. Her face is red like a small apple. Her eyes are half open. Her legs are black. She is allowed to kneel on the ground and beat her legs.


    This is the standard landlady''s face. When the brother beats her legs and makes her feel comfortable, she gives her little hand a hook to let him serve him further -


    bitches!


    Bitches are bitches after all. No man can live comfortably and deserve to be beaten!


    A nameless evil fire, suddenly from the heart, cheek a drum, will jump on, raise hands to give her a few big slaps first.


    But soon, he held back, and then wanted to look up at the sky and laugh, ha ha, ha ha, have you finally come to this place!?


    Do you know how hard it is to wait for you, man?


    Thank God, thank you, thank you, dear people of the motherland, my brother finally ushered in the great Savior. I don''t have to stay in this VAT any more. I''m ruined by those rich women!


    The sudden appearance of Yue Zitong made Li Nanfang furious and then ecstatic. He ignored Helan Xiaoxin, who had become Venus. He only knew that he gave out the most lovely, amiable and lamentable sweet smile to his aunt.


    Different from Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong looked at him affectionately like a ghost. After a while, he was like a cat who had been trampled on its tail. He jumped up from the sofa and kicked Xiao Ming out.


    Is he Ye Shen?


    He is the one that the new sister said, with phosphorus green dragon, ye Shen?


    Yes, he is Ye Shen. When he knocked at the door just now, he reported himself to his family!


    Come on, Li Nanfang, my dear little girl, how can you be ye Shen?


    Why do you have the face to be a duck!!


    Yue Zitong, who is extremely scared, kicks Xiaoming away. But her self-protection instinct is activated. Look, I didn''t look for ducks to serve me.


    Xiao Ming was kicked and rolled, and then got up. His face was full of capital. Eh, what''s going on?


    "What are we going to do?"


    Now he LAN Xiaoxin, who felt himself getting hotter and hotter, half narrowed his eyes and saw Xiaoming turn over and fall on the ground. He looked up blankly at Yue Zitong: "how, how, is his service not good?"


    Never let the new sister see that I know Li Nanfang!


    This, this is what matter, we unmarried young couple, one comes to the club to have fun, the other is here to be a duck. If someone knows, how can I live?


    Hum, I didn''t shake my head in panic. Hi, how do you serve the guests? Is this beating the leg, or is it smashing the leg? Get the hell out of here! Get out of here


    Xiao Ming''s experience in his life can''t be compared with this time. What''s wrong? Where did I exert myself? My leg beating and massage technique is the best in the plenary session. OK, how can I hurt you? How can I hit your leg!


    "Didn''t you hear me? Deaf or dumb? Get out of here! Now, get out of hereYue Zitong did not dare to explain to Xiaoming any more. He bent down and took out the bag. He took out a stack of banknotes from it. Without counting them, he smashed it into Xiaoming''s arms and yelled, "say again, get out of here!"


    As long as he has money to earn, Xiao Ming can be scolded to go away every day. Now he doesn''t want to refute that the guests despise his leg beating skills any more. He picks up several bills on the ground in a hurry, gets up and runs to the door.


    When passing by Li Nanfang, Xiaoming also smiles triumphantly. It means that, my friend, you are late, and the guest''s oil and water has been scraped away by me. Ha, the little rich woman is the little rich woman, which is enough for seven or eight thousand.


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and kicked him out of the box. He hit the wall of the corridor and let out a scream.


    Grass, why do you want to kick me, because I scraped off the guest''s oil and water?


    Envious?


    Jealous?


    This is my real ability to earn, how can you be rude to me, really think it''s those seedless men?


    Nima, I''ll fight you!


    In a rage, he climbed up to the South and bumped into the old bag.


    With a bang, the door closed in time, and Xiao Ming''s whole face was heavily pasted on the solid wood door, and his nose was bleeding.


    Like the pain of broken bridge of the nose, let Xiao Ming wake up and realize what stupid thing he is doing.


    Who is Ye Shen?


    That''s a fierce man who beat up the Jinghua guests one after another, but there''s nothing wrong with him afterwards. Brother Yong, the head of the club, was beaten to the hospital by him. Boss Wu or manager Ma, which one is not polite to him?


    I''m a male public relations man. It''s a shame to be kicked by him?


    Xiao Ming finally figured it out. There was fear in his heart. He didn''t dare to smash the door again. He picked up money from the ground and covered his nose with one hand. He looked back as he ran. He was afraid that Li Nanfang would chase him out and send him to the hospital.


    If he really smashed the door and asked Li Nanfang for an explanation, he would be here.


    Yue Zitong, no matter how shameless, is Li NanFang''s fiancee, his woman!


    Now, a duck who dares to touch his woman and kick her is definitely the lightest punishment. It depends on the fact that everyone is a colleague. Well, Mr. Li never treats other ducks as human beings. He didn''t kill Xiao Ming, because his full of anger had to be spread on Yue Zitong, and he didn''t expect to kill him for the time being.


    "What are you doing or doing


    Helan Xiaoxin tried to open her eyes, but no matter what she was looking at, it was vague. The No.7 drug was completely attacked, which made her feel that she was grilled on the fire. From inside to outside, the heat was indescribable. She opened her mouth and gasped for breath, and whispered a curse.


    She was dying for a man.


    Indescribable desire, indescribable emptiness, indescribable heat, indescribable pain - let her quickly take off her clothes, look up to the sky and hiss: "ah, ah!"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s hissing and shouting finally reminded Li Nanfang that there was another person in the room.


    New sister?


    Why is she like this?


    See Helan Xiaoxin skin, floating bright pink, eyebrows slightly wrinkled under, understand, grass, this woman took medicine.


    When a lot of men come to Huanchang to find the princess, they will take a few pills. Li Nanfang is very puzzled about this. How stupid is the man who takes medicine to go whoring? Not to mention their own money, but also to take medicine to satisfy the princesses.


    Similarly, there are also women who come to the club to take their own medicine. They just want to go crazy and never give up if they don''t squeeze the men dry.


    But the new sister obviously took too much medicine. If she didn''t find a man to put out the fire or send the hospital to carry water in time, she would be burned to death by lust.


    "What''s wrong with you, new sister?"


    At this time, Yue Zitong also found that he LAN Xiaoxin was very wrong. He did not care about Li Nanfang for the time being. He ran to pick up the clothes on the ground and covered her.


    After the drug attack, Helan Xiaoxin looked at who could relieve her pain. She grabbed Yue Zitong, gasped and hissed: "give it to me."


    "Xinjie, you --"


    before yuezi''s fairy tale was finished, He Lan Xiaoxin pulled it over the sofa.


    Yue Zi Tong Mao, not cry, struggling to get rid of her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had taken No. 7 overdose, was now so powerful that he gave out a strange cry in his throat. His eyes were red like wild animals. He grabbed Yue Zitong''s coat and tore it.


    In the sound of stabbing silk, Yue Zitong''s small white shirt with pointed collar was actually torn off a sleeve by her.


    "New sister, you, you --"


    Yue Zitong finally broke his mouth, bent his elbow around his neck and screamed, "what''s the matter with you? I''m Zitong, I''m Zitong!"Uttering Chi, He Lan Xiaoxin bit her shoulder.


    Whether you are a catalpa child or not, new sister wants it now.


    If you don''t, you''ll be killed!


    "Ah


    He Zi Lan tried to bite her, but she was too scared to push her back.


    However, Helan Xiaoxin, who was totally out of her mind, was like an octopus. As she struggled, she was haunted by her death, making her unable to break free. With a stab, her shirt was torn off half again.


    "Li, Li Nanfang, are you stupid? Help me get rid of him


    Struggling, Yue Zitong finally saw Li Nanfang next to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Women want to be strong on women''s good play, not want to see can see the good play.


    Li Nanfang felt that he was lucky - no, he was always doing good deeds recently. In order to reward him, God arranged such a good play for him to enjoy.


    He was extremely curious about how the new sister, who took too much medicine, could get rid of Yue Zitong.


    More curious, Yue Zitong was pressed by a woman, trying to be strong, how wonderful the reaction will be.


    Of course, if the new sister is a man, no matter who he is, dare to rush to Yue Zitong in front of Li Nanfang, only his head will be broken.


    Li Nanfang still respects women


    As deaf as he was, Li Nanfang turned a deaf ear to Yue Zitong''s shrill cry for help. He locked the door of his room, walked to the sofa and sat down. He raised his legs and picked up a bottle of mineral water from the desk table. He tasted the wine slowly, with a gentle smile on his face, and appreciated the further development of the good play in front of him.


    "Li Nanfang, you asshole, asshole


    After seeing his reaction, Yue Zitong was very angry and screamed. He punched Xiaoxin in the chin with a fist.


    In an emergency, she finally got rough.


    Helan Xiaoxin is full of extreme desire for men now. Where can he hide?


    I want to hide, but I can''t hide. I got a punch on my chin and fell to the ground on my back, but I didn''t feel any pain. It was just a cry like a mother beast.


    Yue Zitong turned over and jumped up from the sofa. He was busy sorting out his messy clothes. He cursed bitterly: "Li Nanfang, you bastard! Before finishing her words, Helan Xiaoxin, lying at her feet, turned over and hugged her left leg, lifted her hand to grasp her skirt and pulled it down.


    Then, who his little aunt that with Venus like body, burst into Li Nan''s sight.


    Interesting. Interesting.


    Looking at the two big snakes entangled in each other and rolling back and forth on the ground, Li Nanfang was full of enthusiasm, and his big eyes did not blink. He was afraid that he would miss a moment''s good play.


    Yue Zitong continued to punch.


    Keep on punching, one punch is more powerful than the other!


    He Lan Xiaoxin was transformed into an iron Luohan of Shaolin school. Yue Zitong was allowed to give her a stormy blow. He had no sense. He just tore her clothes, opened his mouth and bit and kissed her.


    After a while, Yue Zitong became a big white snake like He Lan Xiaoxin.


    How charming are the two best-selling beauties tossing on the floor?


    Li Nanfang will never tell anyone.


    "Help me! Li Nanfang, you -- you bastard, how can you be such an asshole? Woo, woo, woo. "


    Yue Zitong can''t kill Helan Xiaoxin, and the general attack doesn''t work. The key problem is that she never let anyone entangle in this way.


    Yue Zitong''s violent movements made Yue Zitong feel soft and palpitating. He did not know where his strength was. He could not beat her back. He was ashamed and desperate, and he could not help crying out.


    "Well, I haven''t enjoyed it yet. What are you crying about? It''s not emotional. "


    Li Nanfang sighed, got up and came over and kicked Helan Xiaoxin''s forehead.


    Helan Xiaoxin rolled her eyes and fainted.


    He still has a good sense of propriety, only kicks her faintly, but will not leave her any injury sequelae.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin stopped kissing and biting and touching, Yue Zitong felt as if he had lost his strength. He put his hands flat on the carpet and looked at the ceiling with his eyes staring at the ceiling. He let the tears drop and murmured: "Li Nanfang, you bastard, asshole. New sister, new sister, what''s the matter, what''s the matter? "


    "Your new sister took the medicine. But some of the food is too much for men and women


    Li Nanfang bent down to grab Helan Xiaoxin''s hair, raised her head, put the finger of his left hand in her mouth - then put it under his nose and sniffed it gently.


    After hesitating for a moment, he stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the saliva on his finger, as if tasting wine. He slowly smashed it for a moment, and his brow frowned: "strange, when is this new product? It''s very strong and special. There should be no antidote. It''s useless to send them to the hospital. Unless you look for a man, you''ll have to die. "


    If Xinjie is a man, if she is not so beautiful, even if someone holds a gun against her head, Li Nanfang will not taste her saliva to analyze what the medicine is.


    He was able to analyze the medicinal properties from saliva, thanks to the teaching of dundundun, who twisted his ear in those years.


    But he can''t tell what kind of medicine it is, but he believes that there is a person who can, ye Xiaodao.


    Since all the drugs are used to boost the mood, Mr. Dao only needs to make a look at them, and he can see which kind of drugs they are from the skin color reaction of the people taking the medicine.


    Ye Dao was not there.


    After thinking about it, Li Nan took out his mobile phone, took a picture of Helan Xiaoxin''s back, opened wechat and passed it on. He also briefly described the state of her madness just now, and asked him what he could do to solve the problem.Ye Xiaodao did not reply. It seems that he is not online.


    Li Nanfang was not in a hurry to call him. He didn''t care much about the death of the new sister. He bent down to hold her in his arms and walked quickly into the bathroom.


    When he put her in the bathtub, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but twist it on the woman''s buttocks. Then he turned around with a guilty heart. He didn''t see Yue Zitong coming. He was relieved and turned on the cold water faucet.


    General medicine, only need to be excited by cold water, the basic can put out the fire.


    Obviously, the drugs in Xinjie''s current treatment can not be quenched by cold water. It is impossible to remove the drugs when they are sent to the hospital. However, they can certainly play a certain role.


    He Lan Xiaoxin in coma, after being excited by cold water, suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Before dealing with the cordial meeting with Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang did not want to be entangled by this woman. He took a towel and put it into her mouth. With her left hand, she grasped her wrists. In her fierce struggle, Li Nanfang picked up silk stockings and used them as ropes.


    It is not difficult for Li Nan nan to tie up a woman who is not worth much force as if she were a pig. After that, she patted her on the cheek and told her that you should take a bath here and wait for me. You will not be burned to death if I am here.


    He doesn''t care if the new sister hears.


    He said it anyway.


    Can''t help but twist on the new sister, Li Nanfang just satisfied out of the bathroom, closed the door.


    When he was dealing with Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong took the opportunity to put on a dress and a white windbreaker.


    Fortunately, when she came tonight, she wore a windbreaker. Even if the inside clothes were torn by Helan Xiaoxin, they could not be seen.


    Yue Zitong was sitting on the sofa, drinking the mineral water that Li Nanfang had drunk.


    The bottle of red wine that I drank at that time had already turned into sweat, but the body was still shaking slightly. This was an excessive response to shock. Li Nanfang was deeply moved by her current appearance.


    She is extremely regretful now. How can she promise her new sister to come here tonight?


    If you don''t come, it won''t happen.


    But if she doesn''t come - she won''t see Li Nanfang.


    But she didn''t want to see Li Nanfang on such an occasion!


    "Still drink?"


    Li Nanfang went to the refrigerator, took out two bottles of mineral water and asked.


    "Drink."


    Yue Zitong''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, and a bottle of mineral water flew past and hit Yue Zitong''s head with a bang.


    He was speechless.


    Yue Zitong was once a top Chinese agent. How could he not receive a bottle of mineral water!


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    Yue Zitong sniffed heavily, but without looking at him, he bent down to pick up the mineral water, opened it and drank it again.


    "To kill you is light, in my opinion."


    Li Nanfang said, sitting on the sofa opposite her, picked up the red wine he LAN Xiaoxin had drunk, sniffed it on his nose, drank it slowly, smashed it, smashed its mouth, and asked, "this wine is provided by the club?"


    In the wine, he tasted the medicine in Helan Xiaoxin saliva, as if there were other things mixed in it, but he didn''t care.


    "No. We brought the drinks ourselves. "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter, new sister?"


    After half a bottle of cold mineral water, Yue Zitong''s eyes are clearer than before, and his sense is gradually returning to normal level.


    "Are you sure you brought the drink yourself?"


    Li Nan Nan didn''t answer the question, and his brow was frowned again.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "Who knows."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "there''s something wrong with the red wine. I was given a large dose of medicine. I''m not sure what kind of medicine it is, but it must be the one that inspires women to need men. "


    "Spring, medicine?"


    Yue Zitong is full of disbelief.


    Li Nanfang thumbs up: "Auntie Yue, you are worthy of insight like a torch."


    "The eyes of bullshit are like torches. The appearance of the new sister just now is that she has taken spring and medicine! "


    "Now that you know, ask me what''s wrong with her."


    "How could she have it in her own drink?"


    Yue Zitong was at a loss: "moreover, I also drank ah, how can I be ok?"


    "You two, you''re not drinking a bottle of wine?"


    Li Nanfang looked at another bottle and asked.


    Yue Zi Tong picked up the wine bottle and shook it. Then he handed it over: "there is still a little inside. You can test it again."


    "There''s your saliva in it. It''s dirty."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to taste wine like he did just now. He can also be sure that Yue Zitong''s bottle of wine is OK, otherwise she would have been like He Lan Xiaoxin.Yue Zitong ignored him saying that he was dirty and angrily put down the bottle of wine: "well, how can Xinjie drink --"


    Li Nanfang sneered and asked, "did she tell you that she came for me when she came tonight?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong was stunned and his eyes became complicated: "so you are the green dragon with phosphorus."


    These two people thought that they had figured out why he LAN Xiaoxin was crazy.


    Green dragon with phosphorus is not something that ordinary women can bear. In order to bear it, Xinjie does not hesitate to prescribe medicine to herself. She hopes to use the medicine to show her great power and cut the green dragon with phosphorus under the horse!


    It was just that the woman was a bit of a fool and forced to increase the dosage without authorization when she prescribed the medicine. As a result, she made herself both male and female.


    After finding out the reason why he LAN Xiaoxin is crazy, the couple immediately put her behind. They just stare at each other with straight eyes, and no one is willing to shrink back. They all look so righteous.


    "Yes, I''m the green dragon with phosphorus, which is said to be unforgettable for women once and haunted by white heads."


    Li Nanfang smiles and asks, "do you look down on me now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "I don''t look down on you. I look down on you very, very much."


    Yue Zitong sucked his nose again and hooked his little finger: "you come here."


    "Why?"


    "Let me cut your stuff off!"


    Yue Zitong''s voice became gloomy, which proved that she had completely recovered her mind.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and wanted to blink.


    He didn''t expect that Yue Zitong''s fighting with others was so abnormal. After such a long time, he didn''t blink at once, but he was still upright. It was as if she was doing business when she came to have fun with ducks.


    As a matter of fact, Yue Zitong''s eyes are very sour at the moment. He would like to prop up his eyelids with a matchstick and sneer, "hum, are you kidding? Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    "Then I ask you, why?"


    "You are my fiance


    Yue Zitong said sonorously and forcefully. He raised his hand and slapped the table. He took the opportunity to blink his eyes and cried, "you are not only a shame to my elder sister, but also to me --"


    "shame your uncle!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t flinch. He patted the table with more strength and scolded, "if you still know how to write shame, you won''t come here! Ha, Yue Zitong, if I don''t come tonight, would you like to play a wonderful three people with that new sister and the duck just now? "


    "Yes


    Yue Zitong didn''t have this idea at all, but since Li Nanfang said that about her, she had to admit it. If she didn''t admit that she had this idea, she would lose to the scum in momentum, like, "so what? It''s none of your business! "


    "Then you play, do you want me to call someone over?"


    Li Nanfang stood up, choked his neck and roared, "I see you are such a bitch, two women should not enjoy playing one?"


    Yue Zitong did not show weakness, then stood up, body suddenly forward, forehead almost touched his forehead, with more pointed. A bigger voice called, "yes! You''re right! Why don''t you call for me? Call more, the best is seven or eight! Let''s see how aunt Ben exhausted those smelly men and wanted to die! What''s the big deal? "


    With a slap, Li Nanfang slapped him in the face.


    Yue Zitong, who was smoking, fell back straight and smashed heavily on the sofa.


    Rage.


    Like the mother leopard, she sprang up like a leopard, her hands pointed at Li NanFang''s face and said, "you dare to hit me, you bastard, you dare to hit me!"


    How could Li Nanfang be caught by her? Once her shoulder resisted, she flew out again.


    Yue Zitong then jumped up and jumped up again.


    Li Nanfang was really angry. He dodged her ten fingers, raised his hand to hold her hair, and held up his right hand. When he was about to draw it down, he stopped again.


    Yue Zitong is already full of tears, with words in his eyes can not describe the pain, and disappointment.


    "Fight, why don''t you fight?"


    Yue Zitong was so heartbroken that he forgot that she was going to catch Li NanFang''s face. He held his right hand in his hands and pulled hard at his face. He cried and scolded: "Li, you don''t want to kill me tonight, you are my foster!"


    Nonsense. How old are you? You want to raise me?


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was also distressed because Yue Zitong was crying.


    "You bastards who have been beaten by thousands of swords have come to bully me. How can I recruit you and provoke you? Everyone wants me to die. How can I recruit you and provoke you? I want to know


    Yue Zitong is still crying, but he doesn''t need Li NanFang''s hand to beat his small face.


    There are not many ways for a man to go crazy in the face of a woman he cares about.


    No matter who is right or wrong, we have to step back.


    A man should have a man''s magnanimity, hum!


    "You sit down first and talk well. Do you look like a shrew with a long face?"


    He pressed Yue Zi Tong on the sofa, picked up the paper towel and handed it over.


    "Go away, I don''t need you to pay attention to me!"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and flew the paper towel. Staring at him, he called: "you go and call me a man. Why don''t you go? Dare not, or do not want to, see your fiancee, be bullied by other men? "


    "Yue Zitong, don''t make me turn over."


    Li Nanfang bent down suddenly, took Yue Zitong''s chin in both hands, and pointed her eyes to her eyes and nose to her nose.


    "I''m afraid of you, poof!"


    A mouthful of saliva, with the strong and unyielding this little aunt a sharp chide, spit in Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth -- hugged her head and kissed her.


    Can''t I always eat your saliva?


    You can try mine, too.


    "Oh, no, no!"Yue Zitong struggled as hard as he could, smashing Li NanFang''s back with his fists like beating drums. He even bent his right knee to beat the scum to the ground.


    It''s just that she''s in front of the world''s super first-class masters - well, this is the southern brother''s bragging, but with her little strength, she wants to break away from men''s bullying, the possibility is too small.


    Slowly, she beat the drum like fists, more and more slowly, less and less strength.


    Slowly, she fell.


    Just as he was about to continue to attack, Yue Zitong woke up and lifted his hand to hold his chin: "Li, Li Nanfang, don''t do this, don''t do this!"


    After the man comes, the woman says don''t be like this, don''t be like that, it''s already late.


    What to say, he also has to let her see how manly he is!


    "Li Nanfang, please, don''t do this. They say don''t do it. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    When Yue Zitong pushed him with his right hand, he accidentally touched something on his bent right ankle, and took it out at once -- a flash of black light, and the black army thorn was against his throat.


    Li Nanfang is a fool.


    Then the first reaction was to hate Lao Xie. Why did you give me this thing?


    A fool can also see that if Li Nan Nan wants to continue to do something, Yue Zi Tong Zhen will stab him. There is no need to discuss. After all, women are quite impulsive animals. Even if they regret afterwards and kneel down in front of his grave and cry, my sweetheart, why are you so unimpeded? At present, you will not hesitate to stab him.


    "If you have something to say, don''t touch this thing. It''s dangerous."


    Li Nanfang slowly raised his hands and climbed down from Yue Zitong.


    "Well, do you know what to say? Why didn''t you expect to have something to say when you scolded me, slapped me in the face, and tried to insult me forcibly? "


    Yue Zitong slowly raised his body, but his army stabbed at Li NanFang''s throat all the time, sneering.


    At this time, the man who tried to reason with her must be a fool.


    The most correct way to deal with it is to smile and care about her little aunt like Li Nanfang, and say that you look like this, isn''t it cold?


    When his little aunt looked down subconsciously, her right wrist was tight, and the spike was confiscated.


    "I''ll be rude to threaten me with dangerous goods in the future."


    Put away the army thorn, Li Nanfang wiped his mouth, bowed his head and vomited: "bah, it stinks."


    "Fart, you stink."


    Yue Zitong wrapped up his windbreaker and tied the belt around his waist. His eyes swept around his face, and his voice was suddenly gentle and dying: "south, do you believe that I come to the club tonight to find a man?"


    "Please speak up and don''t disgust me."


    Li sat on the sofa opposite Li Ling.


    "I''m here to be distracted. Believe it or not, your uncle


    "I believe it."


    After these two words were exported, Li Nanfang felt that he should have written a cheap word on his face.


    Yue Zitong talked to him well. He got goose bumps and scolded him, but he felt very comfortable. It was not cheap. What was it?


    Yue Zitong did not expect that he would be this reaction. He was stunned and took a breath of mineral water. He took a drink of mineral water and said with a lonely look: "I went to Beijing this morning to find my uncle. Hehe, I''m so naive to think of it now. I really thought that the Yue family would treat me as my daughter-in-law and would give me a free hand. "


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Li Nanfang. She came here simply to find a man.


    She is upset in the heart, this is with the handsome guy in love, after finding his hat green, will go to the bar to get drunk, a truth.


    Before she came to the club, she had also mentioned this matter with Helan Xiaoxin, but she did not say that the ultimate goal of going to the Yue family was to hope that the Yue family could come forward to protect Li Nanan''s safety.


    Now she''s going to say.


    It has to be said.


    We have to talk about it vividly.


    Only in this way, can let Li Renzha know how much his aunt loves him - for his sake, they will give 90% of the shares to the Yue family for nothing.


    What a great and touching sacrifice?


    Take a look at Li NanFang''s reaction.


    Yue Zitong was very satisfied with Li Renzha''s stupidity. He was indifferent on the surface. He chuckled: "ha ha, don''t be grateful to me. I don''t need your gratitude. I did it for two reasons. "


    "First."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and lit his forehead: "there may be water in it."


    "Second."


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "you are my fiance and my nephew. When you do a stupid thing that endangers your life, if I don''t stand up to protect you, who else will take care of your life and death? "


    Li Nanfang did not speak, still fixed looking at her.


    Yue Zitong laughed. He leaned back on the sofa and raised his legs elegantly: "what kind of stupid bird are you going to put on? Didn''t expect me to be so nice to you, or didn''t believe me to do it for you? ""It must be the latter."


    With both hands rubbing his cheek, Li Nanfang picked up the red wine and drank it.


    Of course, he can see that Yue Zitong didn''t cheat him. After all, such a lie can''t be concealed.


    He was in a daze. He really didn''t expect that Yue Zitong was so kind to him that even kaihuang group, which he relied on for survival, could be sent out in vain.


    But he won''t admit it.


    At least I won''t admit it.


    When a man gets into trouble, he has to let a woman take care of him. How shameless is that?


    "Don''t drink it!"


    Seeing that he was about to drink the remaining red wine from Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong stood up in a hurry, snatched it over, turned the bottle upside down and fell to the ground.


    "I almost forgot."


    Li Nanfang scratched the back of his head and asked with doubt: "strange, how can you treat me so well? You don''t have a bad heart, do you? "


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows stirred slightly: "yes, of course, it''s a bad mood. If I were stupid, I would help you like this. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    With a crack, Li Nan lit a cigarette: "what do you want from me?"


    "Your gratitude."


    "For my gratitude, at all costs?"


    "Because I know very well that the Yues will not accept my offer."


    Yue Zitong''s stubborn problem has been committed again.


    She clearly hoped that kaihuang clique could be used to solve the current crisis Li Nanfang was facing. She also made up her mind just now to impress this guy. But she didn''t know what was going on. She was so angry with Li Nanfang that she began to talk nonsense again.


    "But you shouldn''t have said it," Li said. If you say it, I won''t appreciate it. "


    "Am I so rare?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice rose sharply, then he withered and laughed at himself: "seriously, I don''t care if you will appreciate me. I''ll do what I want to do, whether you appreciate me or not. As for the result, whatever it will be. "


    "I believe you are for me."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    "Don''t always say something against your heart to make me angry. It won''t do us any good."


    "Do you think I''d like to say that?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyes were wide open and he exclaimed, "are you angry with me?"


    "You don''t have to worry about helping Lin Wanqing."


    Li Nanfang didn''t contradict her any more, and kept silent for a moment: "I will fix it myself."


    "Will you fix it? Ha. "


    Yue Zitong sneered: "what are you capable of doing against those big families?"


    "I can fix it anyway. Don''t worry about it in the future."


    "If you want me to take care of it, my aunt doesn''t care!"


    "Can you -- can we have a good talk?"


    "It was you who deliberately provoked me!"


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    "You are wrong."


    "Special, Yue Zitong, you have not finished, I said I was wrong, why still hold on?"


    "You''re special!"


    Yue Zitong patted the table: "I will hold you, what''s the matter! You can bite me


    To this unreasonable woman, Li Nanfang was really convinced. He stood up, turned around and left.


    "You come back."


    Yue Zitong said, "I haven''t asked you why I came here to do this shameful job."


    "I like it. You can control it?"


    Due to his mother''s advice, Li Nanfang could not tell why he came to be a duck.


    "Of course I can manage it!"


    Yue Zitong called out: "don''t forget that I am your little aunt, but also your fiancee! We''ll be together for a lifetime. I don''t care about you. Who has the right to control you? "


    Li Nanfang asked coldly, "what about Helan Fusu?"


    Yue Zitong froze, his mouth moved several times, but did not say a word.


    This name, like a knife, did not hear, think of once, her heart, will be poked.


    Slowly sitting on the sofa, Yue Zitong laughed and whispered, "he doesn''t want me anymore. I remember, I told you. Oh, Li Nanfang, I''m sorry. I came to you after he didn''t want me. Treat you as a spare tire. It''s really unfair to you. I don''t have the right to control you. You go. Do what you want to do in the future. "


    If she doesn''t say so, Li Nanfang will surely leave.


    She said that, and he couldn''t go.


    He was afraid that after he left, the woman would do something stupid that he would regret.


    Didn''t you see that behind her calm smile, there was a deep sense of despair?


    "It''s not impossible to be a spare tire. After all, one day the spare tire will turn into a regular one. "


    Li Nanfang came back and sat down: "as for why I came to work as a male public relations officer, I may tell you in the future. Don''t ask now, in short"


    "in a word, you are also worthless."


    Yue Zitong quietly interrupted his words: "as cheap as I am. So, don''t call me a little bitch again. We''re all the same, right? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. You said it right tonight. It''s worth celebrating!"


    Li Nanfang stood up, took out two bottles of beer from the refrigerator, bit open with his teeth, and handed her a bottle: "I suggest that we all be worthless. Let''s drink a toast."


    "No one should look down upon anyone!"


    "No one should look down upon anyone!"


    "We are made for each other."


    "Totally agree."


    "Dry."


    "Dry!"


    "Long live Xiaojian!"


    "Cheap -- just know it. There''s no need to shout slogans. It''s known all over the world."


    "OK, Li Jian."


    "Yuejian, please don''t call me Li Jian again.""OK, Li Jian."


    "You''re still in a bath with my friend."


    Li Nanfang looked back: "I think she will be very troublesome."


    "How much trouble can it be?"


    "It could be fatal."


    "To the hospital?"


    "It''s estimated that hospitals will be at a loss. According to my judgment, the spring and medicine she took should have just been developed, and the drug is quite domineering. "


    "What about that?"


    Yue Zitong stood up and ran to the bathroom to open the door. After a glance, he became angry: "Li Nanfang, you are going to kill her!"


    Helan Xiaoxin in the bathtub, both hands and feet are tied back, his mouth is still stuffed with towel, cold water freezing all over the body shaking violently, eyes a force of white.


    "Let her soak!"


    Seeing Yue Zitong running in and trying to get Helan Xiaoxin out of the bathtub, Li Nanfang quickly stopped him: "without the stimulation of cold water, she would bleed and burn to death. You touch her, isn''t it very hot? "


    Yue Zitong reached out to touch Helan Xiaoxin''s forehead. He felt as if he had been scalded by a soldering iron. He was so frightened that he lost color: "ah, what should I do?"


    "It''s easy to do."


    Li Nanfang hesitated and said.


    Yue Zitong immediately understood: "you mean, looking for a man?"


    "Didn''t she drink it just to find a man?"


    "We have to find at least three men to get rid of the drug in her," Li said. Oh, by the way, what about her husband? You''d better inform her husband as soon as possible. Although he can''t solve it alone, he can at least solve the problem of burning eyebrows - "


    " she has no husband. "


    Yue Zitong interrupted Li Nanfang softly.


    "Oh, such a beautiful woman, there will be no husband."


    Li Nanfang felt a little strange: "then there is no way, we can only find the male public relations club."


    "No way."


    Yue Zitong flatly refused: "we must not let her in this state, to find male public relations."


    "Why?"


    "Because when she wakes up, those male publicists will die."


    After a pause, Yue Zitong said, "she will kill her."


    Li Nanfang scolded: "grass, who is she?"


    "She is Helan Xiaoxin."


    Yue Zitong looked back at him and whispered, "He Lan Fu Su''s sister."


    Li NanFang''s most annoying surname must be Helan, especially the people related to Helan Fusu. He should not have cared about this woman just now.


    Found that he looked at Helan Xiaoxin in the eyes, full of disgust, Yue Zitong suddenly very happy.


    It''s really fun.


    Because she thought more than once that if she was a man, after meeting her new sister, she would surely be charmed by her charming situation and become the best minister under the pomegranate skirt.


    The charm of new sister is irresistible!


    But now she found that she thought wrong, there are men who are not interested in Helan Xiaoxin.


    This man is her fiance, which makes him show his pride when he is happy. He squints at the woman in the bathtub and thinks, what can you do like a fox, new sister? My fiance of Yue Zitong doesn''t take you seriously!


    "This kind of person deserves more than his death."


    Li Nanfang sneered and turned to walk out of the bathroom: "what kind of thing? If someone saves her, she will kill her. It is worthy of being the seed of Helan family. She does not die and has no natural reason. "


    "She can''t die."


    Yue Zitong followed him: "if she died, she would -"


    "are you afraid of implicating you?"


    "It''s just one aspect."


    Yue said: "mainly, she is my best sister. There are no defects except for some impropriety in the style of private life. During this time, she has helped me a lot. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Save her. She has to be saved. "


    Yue Zitong pursed his lower lip, lowered his eyes and whispered, "you can''t go to the hospital, you can''t find another man, that will kill you."


    "Grass, how do you want to save her?"


    Li Nanfang is very puzzled: "in addition to these two points, what can we do?"


    "You."


    When Yue Zitong uttered the word, it was very difficult.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "what me?"


    "You come to save her."


    Yue Zitong began to feel bitter in his mouth.


    "I''ll save her?"


    Li Nanfang pointed his nose and looked at the woman in the bathtub. He called, "Yue Zitong, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m your fiance. You let me save her! Are you really in your head? "


    If he LAN Xiaoxin doesn''t have a surname of Helan, and he doesn''t have to say anything from Yue Zitong, he''ll beat around the Bush and introduce himself. First of all, he has this congenital condition. Secondly, the woman is so beautiful that she wants to be a man.However, she took the surname of Helan, and she was the sister of Helan Fusu. She loved her house and loved her dog. Her pretty face was covered with a layer of disgust. Li Nan Nan wanted to hide as far as he could.


    "I''m normal."


    Yue Zitong lowered his head and looked at his toes: "now I suddenly find that there is a mysterious force in the world, arranging all this. When we came to the clubhouse, we once joked that we could have a husband with two girls


    "I didn''t expect that it was the will of God."


    Yue Zitong had no choice but to smile: "Li Nanfang, I know that you hate new sister because of he and his reasons. But it''s about her life. You''d better let go of those prejudices. "


    "Are you expecting me to die?"


    Li Nanfang sneered: "you just said, no matter who sees her this unbearable appearance, will also be killed."


    "But you are my fiance."


    Yue Zitong explained: "my fiance saved her. How could she kill you again?"


    "No way."


    Li Nanfang shook his head. "You said that the sky, I will not agree."


    "I beg you, will you?"


    Yue Zitong lowered his head and walked quickly to the door: "tonight, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here."


    "Yue Zitong, do you think you are great?"


    Looking at the back of Yue Zitong, who was about to open the door, Li Nanfang laughed angrily: "or do you want me to be a commodity and lend it to others at will?"


    "I wish I could kill you! Kill all the women who have clocked you! Let her die again


    Yue Zitong suddenly turned around and screamed. Then he opened the door and left.


    Li Nanfang was staring at the door of the room. He didn''t know how long it took until a woman''s painful nasal sound came into the bathroom. He sighed and walked into the bathroom.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s cheek at the moment, red as if to drip blood.


    Cold water, has been unable to contain her drug performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Helan Xiaoxin had a dream.


    It''s very scary, very real.


    In her dream, she went back to the night when she had just married Meng Dongguo. After drinking a few more cups, she fell asleep. In the middle of the night, she was awakened by pain. Her husband, who she thought was a sexual disorder, finally showed her divine power and was extremely happy and tried to cooperate.


    But when she saw the man''s face, she fell into hell like a cloud.


    Her husband, in order to keep her forever, let other men do what he should have done instead of him.


    The substitute is dead. It''s a terrible death.


    But even if he was beaten to pieces, Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t get out of the shadow of that night. He wanted to indulge himself for countless times, but he was more and more afraid. He would shiver in his dream.


    She had that dream again, about the man.


    She wants to wake up and strangle the man, bite him alive and tear it to pieces!


    But she couldn''t wake up.


    The incomparable real dream, let her feel flying in the sky, saw the sun on the cloud, for a while shrieking, while wild singing.


    The man who got her for the first time left her a huge psychological shadow, which disappeared miraculously with her flying to the clouds in her dream.


    She finally overcame the psychological shadow that had haunted her for many years, and tasted the sour and refreshing that should have been obtained from her milk and blend.


    Just tired.


    Never tired, just want to nestle in the arms of the clouds, in the warm sun, on this long sleep.


    Just die in this dream.


    Living people, no matter how tired, no longer want to wake up, will also wake up.


    "Alas."


    Comfortable youyou sigh, Helan Xiaoxin slowly opened his eyes, and then closed.


    The bright sun came into her eyes. It was too bright for her eyes to adapt.


    This sleep, sleep really comfortable, also very humiliating.


    Well, that means lost.


    After reliving the feeling of flying in the sky again, Helan Xiaoxin smiles shyly and turns over. It hurts.


    Just like the electric shock, the nerve endings of Helan Xiaoxin''s whole body suddenly wake up and quickly transmit the real feelings from somewhere in the body to her cerebral cortex.


    It hurts.


    There, what''s going on?


    He Lan small new body suddenly a shudder, hear the sound of calm breathing, ring from the ear.


    Suddenly she opened her eyes and saw a chest.


    A man''s chest.


    Not too broad, but very strong, covered with colorful tattoos, there are many scars, heart with the sound of breathing, up and down.


    And she, lying in this arms, her right leg on the waist of others, there is a light bruise, a look is pinched out.


    He, who is he?


    How can I sleep with him?


    This, this is still in the dream!


    All of a sudden, Helan Xiaoxin thought of his dream which had just ended.


    In the illusory and real dream, the man is also a tattoo, with many scars on his chest and blood stains pricked by her long nails.


    Originally, still in the dream.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed at himself, closed his eyes for the second time, and moved his lower body -- not a dream.


    The pain in the dream, should not be so real!


    I was sleeping by a man.


    I don''t know how long it took for Helan Xiaoxin to accept that this is not a dream, but a real reality.


    She opened her eyes, raised her head, and looked into the man''s face.


    The owner of this face is sleeping. He looks comfortable and familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere a long time ago.


    Who are you?


    When he LAN Xiaoxin''s mind slowly floated this idea, the man opened his eyes and looked at her four eyes. After a moment, he said faintly, "I''m Ye Shen. This is in the golden emperor''s club. Last night you came to play with one of your sisters. You took an overdose of spring medicine by mistake. In order to save you, I have to sleep you. Don''t thank me. This is what I should and can only do


    "Ye, ye Shen?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice is hoarse, like asking a man, more like asking himself: "I came to the Jindi club last night?"


    Li Nanfang turned to sit up and walked to the bathroom: "think about it carefully, you will remember."


    Helan Xiaoxin maintained the posture of looking at the bathroom side. The statue was as motionless as the statue. There was a whistle coming from inside. It was ethereal and joyful. It was like an invisible hand that pulled her thoughts back to last night.


    She remembered.


    Remembering that I called Yue Zitong yesterday evening and asked her to come to the club to relax, I specially prepared two bottles of red wine, one of which contained No. 1 and No. 7.


    We should take advantage of this opportunity to destroy yuezi Tong''s body and soul, so as to completely control her.Helan Xiaoxin''s plan is very perfect, almost without any defects, but an accident happened.


    The accident was at the top of the stairs, met her ex husband Meng Dongguo.


    Meng Dongguo clearly does not have the function of a man, how can he come to the club to have fun, this is not important.


    The important thing is that after he ran into him, He Lan Xiaoxin''s almost perfect plan completely broke away from her control. First, the old three who had drunk too much wanted to insult her, and Yue Zitong fiercely knocked them to the ground.


    Then, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was so angry that she lost her mind, stamped the three men into eunuchs with high heels. After she made a phone call and rushed to the supreme box, her unspeakable resentment made her forget her original intention of coming to the club and picked up a bottle of red wine to drink.


    Before she came to the box, Yue Zitong drank a bottle of red wine and left another one for her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who forgot to come here for the first time, drank the red wine mixed with No.1 and No.7. Then, she fell into the heat that never happened before, and she was extremely eager for men to quench her thirst.


    Compared with Li Nanfang, Helan Xiaoxin knows more about the power of the 7th.


    No. 7, there is no antidote except asking for men.


    So -- when she woke up again, she felt the pain of that place like fire, and saw Ye Shen.


    It turns out that last night I dreamt of crazy entanglement with men, not a dream, but real.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin figured out the causes and consequences, he closed his eyes in pain, and tears slipped from his cheek.


    It''s up to you.


    She thought of this idiom, and only these four words can describe her stupid behavior of harming others but not herself.


    She hated herself, Meng Dongguo, the third, ye Shen and Yue Zitong!


    How could she forget that the red wine was drugged because of her anger?


    She hated them. If it was not for their sudden appearance, she would not have been so angry.


    She hates Ye Shen and dares to possess him!


    She hated Yue Zitong more. Why didn''t she burn her alive, but let Ye Shen torture her all night.


    She would rather die than be defiled by any man.


    Meng Dongguo can''t die yet, but the third one is sure to die.


    Ye Shen, who defiles her innocence, is going to die, Yue Zitong -- even more!


    Only when these people die, she will feel better and feel her body clean again. Just like the man she killed several years ago, she felt that she had changed back to the kind and pure Helan Xiaoxin.


    The first to die is the third, followed by Ye Shen, and then Yue Zitong.


    Let the old three die, this is not worth the small new Helan brain, just make a phone call, the garbage that endangers the world, will evaporate from the world for no reason.


    It''s not too hard to kill Ye Shen. It''s normal to suddenly encounter a car accident when walking on the street.


    Only how Yue Zitong should die, Helan Xiaoxin must make a good plan. She will live a full life before squeezing out the value of her use.


    For the sake of everyone being a good sister, Helan Xiaoxin decided to let her die in joy. Product 3 is absolutely competent for this task. At present, there are no less than 300 people. After injection of No. 3, He Lan Xiaoxin is happily promoted to fairyland.


    "Are you thinking how to kill me?"


    When he LAN Xiaoxin closed his eyes and wore a cruel smile on her pretty face, the man''s voice rang out beside the bed.


    "Why should I kill you?"


    Long eyelashes trembled, Helan Xiaoxin slowly opened his eyes, looked at Li Nanan and chuckled: "how can you have this idea?"


    "Look at your legs."


    Li Nanfang, with a towel around her neck and holding the towel in both hands, looked down at her with a disdainful smile on her face: "if you can accept the reality calmly, then you won''t be so cruel."


    Helan Xiaoxin turned her face and found that the long fingernails of her right thumb and index finger had penetrated into her right leg.


    Just now she hated me so much that she couldn''t realize that she was pinching her leg and felt pain.


    "I feel like I''m dreaming. I can''t feel the pain."


    Helan Xiaoxin still kept a terrible calm, raised his hand to look at the bloody fingers, filled his mouth and sucked a few times, then said with a smile: "now I can be sure that this is true. Can you sit down? I''m not used to talking to people with my head up. "


    Li Nanfang did not sit down: "you came last night, not looking for a man."


    He Lan Xiaoxin one Leng, did not answer to ask: "ha ha, I come to this place, is to look for a woman?"


    "If you were looking for a man, you wouldn''t want to kill me now."


    Li Nanfang squinted and looked at her: "now I suspect that your red wine mixed with spring and medicine is not prepared for you, but for the woman who came with you."


    With a bang, He Lan Xiaoxin''s heart leaped wildly. He suddenly turned over and sat up. He asked in a sharp voice, "what spring, medicine?"Li Nanfang frowned and asked in doubt, "do you know that the wine you brought last night contains the evil and domineering spring and medicine?"


    "What? In the red wine I drank last night, there were spring and spring herbs? "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face was pale, and she raised her feet to grab Li NanFang''s arm. However, her knees were soft, and she cried out. She collapsed on the ground. Her hands were on the ground and her head was drooping. Her black hair covered her face. She was shaking like chaff and panting heavily.


    Li Nanfang also sat cross legged on the floor: "did you not bring the red wine you drank last night?"


    "Yes, I brought it."


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly raised his head, and there was no blood on his face. The corners of his mouth and eyes trembled: "that, it was given to me by my ex husband when I just met him. It is of great significance - I have been reluctant to drink it."


    Li Nanfang understood: "you don''t know that the wine was drugged."


    "How can I know?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin murmured: "I come to the club, it is necessary to drink wine with medicine, let people see my ugly appearance after the onset of drug?"? Catalpa Tong, the friend who came with me last night, did you see it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Originally, she did not know that the wine she brought would be drugged.


    No wonder she woke up, the body will be so strong murderous, originally she mistakenly thought that we were plotting.


    After seeing Helan Xiaoxin''s reaction, Li Nanfang thought that he had figured out what was going on. He simply described the whole process of losing his mind after he arrived last night and found her burned by medicine.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to tell Helan Xiaoxin what is the relationship between him and Yue Zitong. He just stands in the perspective of male public relations and tells about his companion, the purple sister, who found out that she was very upset and thought she was taking medicine to buy sex on purpose.


    "Before she left, sister Zi told me again and again not to tell anyone about it, or I would be in danger of my life. To tell you the truth, I dare not touch you after hearing her say so. But sister purple threatened me - hehe, if I didn''t, I might die last night. "


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile and continued: "now I understand a truth. It''s too dangerous to do this business. If you meet a person with a long history like you, you may die anytime and anywhere. New sister, don''t come to me in the future. I decided to quit and leave today. "


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is acting to make up for the failure of the plan. What about Li Nanfang?


    He didn''t want to let Helan Xiaoxin know that he and Yue were always unmarried.


    I can''t afford to lose that man.


    When he narrated these things, He Lan Xiaoxin never spoke, but listened attentively, and his mood gradually recovered to calm.


    "New sister, please don''t be hostile to me. If you really want to kill people in order to calm down the evil spirit in your heart, then go to the person who gives you the medicine in the wine. I''m just a passer-by who can do this kind of work to earn money. When you get out of this door, you forget me. In the future, even if I meet you on the street, I will pretend I don''t know you. "


    Li Nanfang stood up and began to put on his clothes: "do you understand what I said?"


    "I understand."


    Helan Xiaoxin sipped the corner of his mouth, sneered in the heart, ha ha, looking for the person who drugged me in the wine? I''ll find myself, I''ll kill myself?


    "Just understand."


    Li Nanfang dressed quickly and waved his hand: "goodbye, new sister. Ah, it''s better not to see you again. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at him and asked, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "Any serious job, like being a driver or something, is better than being a duck here. Hey, if it wasn''t for paying off the debt, the devil would come here and do the job that disgraced the ancestors? Fortunately, thanks to the reward from the new sister and other distinguished guests, I paid off the foreign debt. "


    "After that, follow me."


    "With you?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and laughed: "new sister, you have to forgive people. Although I offended you, I did it to save you. You shouldn''t always have the idea of killing me. You are the kind of beauty who moves her toes, and a man would rather die for you. But in my opinion, no matter how beautiful a woman is, it is no more important than her own life. "


    "Yes, I admit that I really wanted to kill you just now. But now, no more. "


    "Why not?"


    Li Nanfang pretended to be surprised: "new sister, you must not tell me that you have been conquered by me, and you are reluctant to kill me. You want to take me and let me be your close fitting cotton padded jacket and so on."


    "Give me a cigarette."


    He Lan Xiaoxin leans on the bed and reaches out to Li Nanfang.


    "Women''s best not to smoke, will lead to dark skin, endocrine disorders, and ultimately cause infertility."


    Li Nanfang said so, but took out a cigarette, one in his mouth.


    "I don''t want to admit that I have been conquered physically by you, but it is a fact."


    He Lan Xiaoxin puffed out a mouthful of smoke, and his star eyes half narrowed: "I can promise you that in one year, as long as you always satisfy me, my killing heart for you will disappear, and I will treat you as my husband. You can get what you want. "


    "One year''s probation?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "you are a woman. You should know that fickleness is the biggest characteristic of a woman. You can''t even control it yourself. A moment ago, we may still love again and again. But the next moment, you might send someone to kill me. I don''t dare to joke about a week, even if it''s a little month. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned and said faintly, "but if you don''t agree, maybe you will die today."


    "Then you have to be able to kill me."


    Li Nanfang laughed and turned around and left: "new sister, I advise you not to provoke me, or you will regret it."


    Li Nanfang didn''t like this kind of woman who was curdled and threatened him afterwards, especially when she was the eldest lady of Helan family in Jinghua.


    One thing is certain, though, that he is now enjoying revenge.


    Helan Fusu has been pursuing his little aunt for so many years without success, but he has set up his own sister. Haha, are these famous and precious girls extraordinary? Are they not like a slut in bed?Listen to the little aunt said, Helan Fusu now talked about a object, just don''t know how his girlfriend looks.


    After this idea suddenly appeared in his mind, Li Nanfang suddenly realized that he was a little too shameless, because he Lan Fu Su pursued Yue Zitong, and he did not care about his sister, but also thought about his girlfriend.


    Tut Tut, this kind of thought is not very good.


    You can''t be too greedy.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Li Nanfang, who had just stepped out of the hall on the first floor, had been waiting for the old horse at the front desk, and came running quickly.


    "Ma, you''re here just in time. I need to see you for something."


    Without waiting for old Ma to say anything, Li Nanfang said: "well, I decided to officially resign."


    "Ah?"


    The old horse was stunned.


    "You heard me right. I''m going to quit. Don''t try to persuade me. I know you''re reluctant to leave. But how can a man stay here all his life and be a duck with no face? "


    Li Nanfang sighed and patted the old horse on the shoulder: "old horse, what can I do for you?"


    "I and I just wanted to discuss with you, can you take the initiative to resign?"


    Li NanFang''s face suddenly pulled down: "manager Ma, I have made such a great contribution to the club, so I''m not welcome?"


    He raised his hand and puffed his mouth. He regretted that others had said that he had resigned. Why do you want to talk about it? Lao Ma said with a bitter smile: "brother ye, you misunderstood me. It''s not that we don''t want to see you. Yes, our temple is too small to accommodate you, the great God. "


    Li Nanfang asked with a black face: "can''t you just drive me away? I remember, we still have a contract. You are in breach of contract. "


    Default?


    Break the appointment of your sister, you said to quit first, OK?


    Well, it''s all my fault. I don''t have a doorkeeper.


    Wish to give his mouth to the old horse, handed an envelope: "brother ye, this is your contract with the club. There is also a bank card in it. Three hundred thousand, not much, is the penalty given to you by the club, as well as the reward for your contribution to the club during this period of time. "


    To be honest, the golden emperor club is still very kind. When the two sides signed the contract, the penalty was only half a year''s basic salary, which was 50000 yuan.


    "How sorry?"


    Li Nanfang turned unhappy for joy. He said that he was sorry, but took out the bank card from the envelope and looked at the withdrawal password on the back of his eye: "the money has been received. I don''t want the contract."


    When signing a contract with the club, Li Nanfang used Ye Shen''s fake ID card.


    "Ma, you''re a good man. I''ll remember you as a friend. I''ll see you later."


    Li Nanfang patted the old horse on the shoulder again. When he turned to leave, he suddenly thought of something: "Oh, by the way, that girl named Xiaohuan in Sui Yueyue is still working in the club?"


    "She hasn''t come to work since the last accident."


    Old horse shook his head: "we did not contact her, do not know what she went to do."


    "Forget it. I''ll just ask. Goodbye."


    Li Nanfang is really casually asked, do not care about where Sui Yueyue went and what to do.


    Li Nanfang didn''t like all the scheming frames, and preferred to associate with such a punk as Chen Xiao.


    He Lan Xiaoxin spent the whole night with him last night. When the plum blossom was four or five degrees, the iron beating man would also feel tired. After seeing the sun climbing to the top of his head, Li Nanfang decided to go home first and have a good sleep, and then talk about other things.


    Ding Ding Ding, when the car passed an intersection, the mobile phone rang, it was the Dragon Bureau calling.


    "Three days, it''s coming. 100 million, how are you getting ready? "


    On the phone, the voice of Longcheng city was indifferent and business-oriented, which made Li Nanfang more convinced that women were pulling birds mercilessly. He laughed and said, "now I can take out 300000."


    "If you don''t want to buy over there, I''m going to find someone else."


    Longcheng City ignored his witty humor and said a sentence lightly, and he would drop the phone.


    Li Nanfang said quickly, "wait, it seems that it''s only noon now. How do you know I can''t come up with a hundred million dollars before midnight


    "Unless it''s a ghost. Well, I''ll wait for you till midnight


    Longcheng city was silent for a moment and then said, "if someone asks me later, how can I bother to lead you? How can you explain it?"


    "To be honest, I''ll tell you you''re my son''s mother."


    "You want to die?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Li Nanfang said lazily: "some people really ask me, I say it is the blessing of the state to support small and medium-sized enterprises, and I ask the face to look for relationships everywhere, and finally moved the Dragon Bureau."


    "Remember what you said."


    Dragon City finish saying, cut off the phone.


    "I said, of course I can remember - shit, how do you drive?"Looking at the screen of his mobile phone, Li Nanfang turned his mouth with disdain on his face. As soon as a black car overtaking from the left, he suddenly pulled to the right and forced to the front of his car.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s superb driving skills, he slammed the steering wheel, braked, and disengaged gears in one go, thus avoiding a traffic accident.


    His head poked out of the window and was about to scold him. A small white hand came out of the car in front of him and waved at him.


    See the tender lotus like wrist, tied with a red rope, Li Nanfang will know who it is.


    His aunt''s left wrist, it seems that there is such a red rope.


    I don''t know how long she has been waiting for him in front of the Jindi club.


    Big boss, the company is so busy, but he comes to the club gate to stay. It''s a bit off the beaten track.


    In front of the Big Ben, turning right, the direction light began to flicker, reminding Li Nanfang to turn right from the intersection ahead, the speed was obviously accelerated, he had to follow closely.


    After running along the road for a full hour, the car ahead turned right and drove onto a dry road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Compared with the chaotic and impetuous downtown, this is paradise.


    If you look far away, the mountains and near the water, the blue sky is as clean as a wash. From time to time, there are unknown birds passing by from the treetops, singing happy songs, and the fish in the water can''t help jumping out of the water.


    In the distance, there is the sound of the shepherd''s Flute, accompanied by the moo of the old yellow cattle. A pair of golden children and jade girls stand under the red maple tree, with four eyes facing each other, and the girl''s shy and timid voice calls, brother -


    well, Li Nanan admits that all these are his own fantasies.


    In reality, Yue Zitong is really standing under a tree, but it is a wild jujube tree with a crooked neck. The river beside him is full of disordered reeds, and there is a dead fish ladle on the water. Yue Zitong looks at his water cutting eyes, and there is no emotion in his eyes, let alone call him brother.


    "It''s a nice place. It''s a private garden, isn''t it?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the garden surrounded by barbed wire on the north side of Yanlu. Leaning on the front of the car, he nodded his head and lit a cigarette. He asked, "before, did you often come here?"


    "First time."


    Yue Zitong also looked at the garden and asked, "go inside and talk?"


    In the midday sun, people want to scold their mother. A sour jujube tree with less luxuriant branches and leaves can''t provide shade. In a short period of more than ten seconds, Mr. Yue''s small nose has already seen fine sweat.


    "In fact, not far ahead, there is a summer resort with a very good environment."


    Li Nanfang raised his finger to the guide: "let''s go there ---"


    "I don''t like to be seen. I''m with you."


    Yue Zitong said, quickly walked to the side of the barbed wire, along the westward walk dozens of meters, found a gap, bent down to drill in.


    "As if I like to be with you, cut."


    Li Nanfang felt very uncomfortable with her aunt''s attitude. She left the car with her heart beating, so that she could cool herself here. But she could bear to think that she would get angry.


    The garden is very large, covering an estimated area of several hundred acres. It is planted with a variety of trees, all of which are thick and thin, and the branches and leaves are not trimmed. It seems that the boss should have lost all his trousers.


    Since the state issued a certain policy, the golden season of contracting land for gardening has come to an end. In the past, hundreds or even tens of thousands of flowers and trees were needed, but now they are not worth much money than firewood.


    "Don''t go inside. Be careful of snakes."


    See Yue Zi Tong a force to go inside, Li Nan Nan kindly reminds way.


    "Who are you scaring? Where are snakes in this place?"


    Yue Zitong said so, but he stopped. He leaned on the tree with his arms in his hands and looked at Li Nanfang: "talk about it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Nanfang pretended to be a fool and sat down.


    Li Nan Nan''s most basic attitude towards life is that he can sit and lie down without sitting, and he can sleep without waking up - how comfortable he is, how to live.


    Li yuezi said, "don''t smoke from a box of cigarettes."


    "Do you care?"


    Yue Zitong rolled his eyes, put the cigarette case in front of his red lips, and skillfully took out one.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He got up and patted his ass and left.


    "Why are you going?"


    "It''s not a good idea. It''s more than half a sentence."


    "Well, don''t smoke if you don''t, but don''t smoke in front of me."


    Yue Zitong was angry and spat out his cigarette.


    "It''s natural for men to smoke, just like women give birth to children."


    Li Nanfang sat down again, his legs stretched out, his toes dangling and he asked, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Everything that has happened since I left last night is said. Every detail and every sentence should not be left behind, let alone concealed. "


    "Including every action I do with her?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong bit his teeth and looked away.


    "Auntie, I find you have a strong taste."


    Li Nanfang said, "you''re interested. I''m sorry to say that. Oh, what a shame. You may never have dreamed that your new sister would be so miserable. It''s just like the water pipe burst, and the water is splashing like "


    " get out of here! "


    "It''s special. Didn''t you let me say it?"


    "This, this respect, a stroke of good."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath and said with his eyes toward the sky.


    "Poo hoo, Pooh hoo, ah -- dead."


    "Can you talk well?"


    Yue Zitong was ashamed and angry. He kicked his foot on the ground, splashing dust on Li NanFang''s face.


    "Grass, why didn''t I speak well?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and grabbed a handful of dry soil and smashed it impolitely.Yue Zitong turned his face in a hurry, closed his eyes, and banged. The dry soil burst open on her shoulder and cast a dusty face.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Then, kick his feet and fly to his chin.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    It was a well-known Black Ghost. Back then -


    it was easier to get away from Aunt Yue''s flying kick than when he saw a beautiful woman. He just swung his head lightly, and his aunt''s right foot hit the tree with a bang. With a click, the heel of her shoe broke and she screamed in pain.


    "You deserve it."


    Li Nanfang cursed with Schadenfreude, circled on the ground and sat under a tree three meters away.


    "Don''t make me angry again. I beg you, will you


    She raised her hand to wipe the dust on her face, and her haughty chest heaved violently. It can be seen that she fought hard with Li Renzha.


    "Well, why not?"


    Li Nanfang was very cooperative and said, "I''d better speak, especially when a beauty of your grade asks me."


    There was also dust in the collar. Yue Zitong no longer cared about anything. He spat a few mouthfuls of shabby spitting. He also sat down, trying to hold back his anger as if nothing had happened. He said, "speak up. The new sister''s reaction is related to the future development of kaihuang group and your safety. Therefore, I have to judge her real psychology


    "I didn''t expect you would care so much about my safety. I shouldn''t have shown your face just now."


    After a perfunctory self-criticism, Li Nanfang explained in detail what happened from last night to the present, including the call from Longcheng city.


    Before he knew it, Yue Zitong sat beside Li Nanfang, holding his knees in his hands and looking up at the treetop, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He said thoughtfully, "someone has been plotting against her for a long time, so he put the medicine in her collection of red wine."


    "It should be like this."


    Li Nanfang also learned from others, looked at the sky: "otherwise, she would not want to kill me after waking up. It seems that we both guessed wrong last night


    Last night, when they saw the new sister''s ugly appearance, they thought that she was going to whore with Mr. Li. They took spring and medicine themselves, but they didn''t know the dosage properly, so they killed themselves.


    "Well. But we don''t have to worry about it. She can handle it by herself


    Yue Zitong turned his face and looked at him: "you didn''t tell us about our relationship. It''s a good thing to do -"


    "flatter, flatter."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand modestly: "in fact, it is selfish of me to say that. I''m afraid she''ll look down on me when I tell her about our relationship


    "How can I look down on you?"


    Yue Zitong is a little strange.


    Li Nanfang asked her, "a normal man, who would want a woman like you to be his fiancee?"


    Yue Zitong''s mouth began to smoke.


    Before she got angry, Li Nanfang said with a smile: "Hey, I''m joking with you, don''t mind."


    "In the future, it''s better not to play such a joke. It will kill people."


    Yue Zitong pursed the corner of his mouth and looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes. His eyes became complicated: "I think she has taken a fancy to you."


    This time, Li Nanfang didn''t say anything narcissistic again. It''s normal for a beautiful woman to take a fancy to him. Instead, she gave a faint smile: "she thinks too much."


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Be the boss."


    Li Nan Nan replied: "just like you, you are so arrogant and flattered by those flatterers every day. This is the real life."


    "Do you think you still have a chance to be a boss?"


    "Do you mean that after I offended the Chen family in Lingnan for the sake of Lin Wanqing, I will never be able to live in peace again?"


    "You never know how terrible they are. Now, they must be working on how to deal with you. "


    After a pause, Yue Zitong suddenly said, "Li Nanfang, go back to kaihuang group."


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "return to kaihuang group?"


    "Yes. Come back. "


    Yue Zitong seemed to be very casual and said: "give your company to someone you can trust to take care of it. You come back and continue to be a driver for me. "


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    He did not expect that Yue Zitong should care about his safety so much.


    For him, he did not hesitate to go to the Yuejia family in Beijing, and took out 90% of kaihuang group''s shares in exchange for his help.


    After the failure, he should return to her side and be a driver for her. This is tantamount to telling those people that he is her, anyone who wants to move him - first step over her body!


    Yue Zitong tilted his chin and asked, "have you been moved?"


    "I''m really moved if you don''t ask."


    "I didn''t intend to move you. I did it just for the sake of elder sister''s face and doing my duty as a little aunt."After patting Li Nanfang on the shoulder, Yue Zitong stood up and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. Anyone who wants to move you should consider it carefully."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of worship: "hero, can you protect me for a lifetime? I''d like to be a cow and a horse for you. "


    With a bang, Yue Zitong lifted his foot and kicked him on the leg.


    Li Nanfang exclaimed, "if you are sick, kick me if you are well!"


    "I really don''t think I''ve ever seen a man chasing a beautiful woman and saying that he''s a cow and a horse for her is just a joke about grass?"


    "You, your thoughts, are just too dirty."


    "Don''t pretend. From tonight on, go home and go to bed. Don''t run around any more. "


    He took out a bunch of keys from the bag and threw them in Li NanFang''s arms. Yue Zitong raised his feet and walked out: "tomorrow morning, go to work with me. No violation. It''s settled. "


    Why do you want to look back at Li ziyue


    "Because I''m your wife."


    "Are you qualified?"


    "Walk and see!"


    "One more thing. Have you got enough money?"


    "Don''t want the factory over there. You are enough. "


    Looking at the direction of Yue Yingxiong''s disappearance, Li Nanfang was silent for a long time and laughed: "Yue Zitong, you''ve played too much."


    "But there''s some truth in it."


    Li Nanfang, with his head in his hands, lay on his back and looked at the sunshine through the treetops. He was stunned and said, "come out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Come out.


    These three words, Li Nanfang said inexplicably, and then closed his eyes.


    The wind came out of the trees, blowing the leaves and making a clattering sound. No one answered his words, and he didn''t care, as if he said it, and someone must come out.


    Three minutes later, someone came up from deep in the woods.


    She was a tall girl, wearing a black sportswear and white canvas shoes. The sunlight shining through the leaves on her pale face reflected a quiet color.


    The wind blows up the hair scattered in the back of the head, when it flies to a small white flower on the sideburns, it seems that there is a spiritual circle for two times, and slowly falls down.


    Her steps are very light, as if there is no sound, just like an elf who strays into the day, but in her eyes, there are dull people and sadness.


    "Sui Yueyue, what are you doing with me?"


    Li Nanfang, lying flat on the ground with two legs bent, opened his eyes and looked at her. She was about to say something, but she shut up again. She turned over and got up from the ground and patted her clothes covered with grass dust. She put her hands on her thighs and bent down slightly. Looking at Sui Yueyue''s chin, she looked serious.


    He can not take Sui Yueyue seriously, no matter what she is doing.


    But he would never ignore the black armbands she wore on her left and right arms. No matter who wears them on her arms, he is qualified to let Li Nan Nan be serious.


    To respect everyone who is filial to his family is to respect life. His mother told Li Nanan that he never forgot.


    Li NanFang''s attitude was obviously beyond the expectation of Sui Yueyue. Her eyes, which were dull as dead ashes, suddenly became excited. Tears, which she thought had already dried up, burst out in an instant and ran down her thin cheek. Her mouth moved, but she did not speak.


    After the death of their elder relatives, the tradition of filial piety for their lineal descendants has lasted for thousands of years on the land of China. Until modern times, under the impact of western culture, it gradually faded away in the city. Only a small white flower was worn on the chest to express the sorrow for the relatives.


    However, in the countryside, they still keep the habit of wearing clothes in clothes and wearing filial piety.


    After the relatives are settled down, the family members of the deceased should wear black armbands with a word of filial piety on the sleeves with white thread.


    Armbands are not worn in disorder. There are men left and women right. When a male elder dies, the black armband should be worn on the left arm. If it is a female, it will be worn on the right arm. It can not be removed until after July 7.


    Sui Yueyue is now wearing black armbands of filial son on both arms, which can only prove that there are men and women in her family who are directly related to the death of their elders.


    A few days ago, Li Nanfang had heard her talk about her family background. She knew that she was the only child in the family. Her grandparents had already passed away. Only her sick father, accompanied by her mother, was hospitalized in Beijing.


    No wonder old Ma said that since last time Lin Shao came, he never saw Sui Yue Yue. He was busy with his family affairs.


    The sound of weeping, after ringing in the woods, seems to make the sun lose its color and become gloomy.


    After her parents died, Sui Yueyue met many people who pitied her and felt sorry for her, but no one could give her the respect of her deceased parents like Li Nanfang.


    "Please forgive me."


    When Li Nanfang said this in a low voice, the moon Yingying of the Sui dynasty fell to the ground with both hands on the ground and kowtowed to him three times in a respectful manner. This is also the etiquette that the bereaved should give back when they come to pay homage to the dead.


    Li Nanfang understood this rule. After she knocked her third head, she took her arm in both hands and lifted her from the ground.


    "I, my dad, my mom, are all dead."


    Sui Yueyue looked at Li Nanfang, tears flowed down. Her lips, once full, had many fine cracks. This is a serious water shortage phenomenon.


    In the prosperous times of China, even if you are penniless, you can''t get to the point where there is no water to drink.


    Sui Yueyue''s lips were dry and cracked, and she couldn''t think of drinking water. These days, she was surrounded by the grief of her parents'' death, and she had forgotten her thirst.


    Li Nanfang knew that her father was hospitalized in Beijing. If only her father died, he would not be surprised. After all, a family with little income, such as her, went to Beijing to see a doctor, which showed that his condition was very serious and he might die at any time.


    But what about her mother?


    Li Nanfang patted her on the shoulder and asked in a low voice, "have you dealt with the old man''s affairs?"


    Sui Yueyue nodded and raised her hand to wipe her tears. How to wipe them could not be wiped clean.


    "Auntie, what''s going on?"


    Li Nanfang bent his arm and wiped her tears with his shirt sleeve.


    "An hour before my father died."


    "Oh. Is there anything else I can do for you? "


    Li Nanfang understood that it was the news of her mother''s death in a car accident. After it reached her father''s ears in hospital, she was unable to suffer the blow of his wife''s death, which caused her illness and immediately died."My mother, my father, are all killed by people, all by people!"


    Sui Yueyue suddenly grabbed his shoulder, shook violently, hissed and screamed. His mood was out of control, and his eyes were floating on the ground with a strong sense of resentment.


    It was as if Li Nanfang was the murderer of her parents, and the corners of her mouth were full of blood: "a female doctor told me that she saw the car with her own eyes, ran into my mother, and then ran away! I know who it is, I know who killed my parents! "


    Li Nanfang didn''t break away, let Sui Yueyue shake him violently and listen to every word she said.


    After receiving the call from Beijing hospital, Sui Yueyue rushed to the other side by car.


    She had just set foot on the north of the train, not long after, received a phone call, is from the street of Jinghua, a woman sneered over there, told her, bitch, you wait to cry parents!


    The woman just said that and then she dropped the phone.


    By the time Sui Yueyue arrived in Beijing, her parents had been sent to the morgue.


    Although the last month of Sui asked hysterically in the clubhouse that when the world was so unfair to her, she once hated her parents and why she was brought into this world.


    But there is no doubt that she is a filial daughter.


    After seeing the remains of his parents, he collapsed on the ground crying.


    When she woke up, she was already in the ward of the hospital. A female doctor surnamed Jiang helped her and took care of her.


    The female doctor surnamed Jiang is also a native of Qingshan. She is a fellow townsman in Sui and Yueyue.


    It was with the help of Dr. Jiang that the Sui Yueyue, a stranger in Beijing, could cremate his parents'' bodies and return to his hometown with an urn in his arms.


    On the night of returning home, Dr. Jiang called her and told her that her parents might have been murdered and that she had witnessed the scene of the accident.


    If Sui Yueyue finds the murderer and needs her to testify, she will.


    "Do you know who killed my parents?"


    Sui Yueyue was tired of shaking. When she let go of her hand, she staggered under her feet, leaning against the tree and slowly collapsed on the ground. Looking at the outside of the forest, her eyes froze again, but she had a smile on her face: "you can''t believe that my parents died because I did a good thing. Ha, ha ha, because I have done a good deed


    Sui Yueyue said that a few days before her parents died, her mother once called her and told her that her father was critically ill and asked her to rush to Beijing. When she went to the railway station to wait for the train, she found a bag -


    Li Nannan''s eyes jumped down, sat down next to her, lit two cigarettes in silence, and handed one to Sui Yueyue.


    He once told Yue Zitong that he was particularly averse to women smoking, but now he took the initiative to send cigarettes to Sui Yueyue, because he saw that her mind had been blinded by severe pain, and there was a possibility of mental breakdown at any time. At this time, it was necessary to stimulate her with nicotine.


    Sui Yueyue has never smoked, but she knows that the real smoking is to smoke in the lungs.


    Take a deep breath.


    She coughed violently, and her tears burst out again. She suddenly fell down in Li NanFang''s arms and said in a hoarse voice, "she, her surname is Lian! Cough, cough -- I heard her companion call her Lianjie that day! I''ll never forget her voice all my life! She called me and said my parents were dying! Cough, cough


    Seeing that she was coughing violently, there were black blood clots coughing out of her mouth. Li Nanfang was relieved, took away her cigarette, threw it away, and slapped her on the back.


    Crying, talking, talking, crying, Sui Yueyue held in her heart, long wanted to say the words, after saying, the spirit suddenly improved a lot.


    Finally, in her hoarse voice, there was no anger any more, and she became much calmer: "Li Nanfang, I don''t understand, I really don''t understand. Why did I kill my parents when I did something good? It''s not that I let someone rob Lian Jie''s bag. I don''t know the girl who robbed her bag. But she put this kind of resentment on my head, revenge on my parents


    "Do you think I''ll do good in the future?"


    The month of Sui raised her head, looked at Li Nanfang, and asked blankly.


    "Of course, do it."


    Li Nanfang was full of bitterness when he said these four words.


    He never dreamed that at the beginning, Chen Xiao made Chen Xiao take away her bag when she saw her sister. In the end, he let the so-called smelly woman sprinkle her hatred on Sui Yueyue, killing her parents in a frenzy.


    If Sui Yueyue''s parents'' death was the result, then Li Nanan''s spontaneous behavior was the result.


    The woman surnamed Lian was not only insane, but also quite arrogant. When she killed Sui Yueyue''s parents, she even called her to give a notice.


    A woman surnamed Lian is not afraid to be recognized by Sui Yueyue because she firmly believes that she is not an ordinary person.


    Sister Lian, aren''t you a normal person?


    Li Nanfang felt that he wanted to ask Lian Jie face-to-face for Sui Yueyue.


    "But my parents, why did they die?"Sui Yueyue lies in Li NanFang''s arms, slowly closes her eyes and murmurs: "my parents, why, will they die?"


    She fell asleep.


    No one knows how much pressure she was under after she learned that it was her good deeds that killed her parents.


    No one knows if she has really rested these days.


    Now she is asleep. In Li NanFang''s arms, she has a sweet sleep. That''s because she thinks that only in the arms of this man can she sleep safely, and she doesn''t have to worry about the sudden collision of a car.


    Li Nanfang held her in his arms and stood up.


    Sui Yueyue, who was asleep, was alert and immediately put his hands around his waist and put his cheek on his chest before he was quiet.


    No matter whether she will be stopped by the traffic police, Li Nanfang holds her in his arms and sits in the driver''s seat, holding her in one hand and steering wheel in the other, and starts the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    When the car drove into Yanshan District, the sun was red.


    Li Nanfang just opened the door, a red hatchback car, slowly drove over.


    Coincidentally, Longcheng city is off work.


    But what''s the matter with Li Nanfang?


    Since he took in Lin Wanqing, the Dragon Bureau, which has a great view of the overall situation, has drawn a clear line with him, forgetting who is the seed of the child in her belly.


    "Off work?"


    Out of the courtesy of being neighbors, Li Nanfang got out of the car holding Sui Yueyue, said hello to her with a smile and raised his foot to close the door.


    "Who is she?"


    The window fell down, revealing the cool and intelligent face of the Dragon Bureau, staring at the girl in his arms and asking lightly.


    "A friend."


    After hesitation, Li Nanfang said, "my poor friend, I just suffered from the death of her parents. Take her back to have a good rest."


    Li Nanfang explained these things because he thought that Longju was a more terrible creature than sister Lian. If she was allowed to misunderstand Sui Yueyue, what unfortunate things would happen?


    Longcheng city is very smart, and immediately guessed the intention of Li NanFang''s explanation: "ha ha, are you afraid that I will misunderstand your relationship and plot against her?"


    Li Nanfang said frankly: "we can''t do without prevention. A woman like you is always capricious and unpredictable. "


    "Li Nanfang, you think you are too important. You, far from qualified, let me be jealous for you


    Dragon city seems to be very disdainful sneer, open the door to get out of the car, click on the steps.


    After she walked into the elevator, Li Nanfang took Sui Yueyue and walked by.


    Along the way, Sui Yueyue was sleeping very dead. Li Nanfang could tell from her breath that she was now no different from that when she fainted. She took her into the door and put her on the bed to remove her shoes and cover her blanket. She could not help but cover the hair covering her face for her.


    It is estimated that she will sleep until the next morning.


    This is the best, a long time of peace of mind sleep, is the treatment of mind haggard to collapse of the good medicine.


    With the door, the mobile phone rings. It''s Yue Zitong.


    His little aunt asked him, it''s getting dark. Why hasn''t he come home yet? Is she supposed to drive here in person and pick up Li Daguan?


    Without the appearance of Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang would not have gone to her tonight. Looking at her righteous face and suffering from capricious bird spirit, how could she be comfortable living in a house?


    However, since she has taken Sui Yueyue home, even if she has never been in front of him before, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to live in a room with her, which has damaged people''s reputation.


    "There''s something else. Go back now. Are you ready for dinner? "


    "When the dishes are washed and the rice is ready, I''ll wait for you to cook."


    "Well, then wait."


    Li Nanfang buttoned up the phone, looked back at the bedroom, found the paper and pencil, rubbed a few lines of writing, and then took out the bank card sent by old ma today, and the door key was pressed on the paper.


    Sui Yueyue needs to rest for a few days. The environment of Yanshan district is very good. I hope she can accept his kindness and cultivate herself. As for sister Lian, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Li Nanfang will ask for justice for her.


    After cleaning up a few smelly socks on the sofa, Li Nanfang opened the door and went out. He had just taken the door with him, and the opposite door was also opened.


    In Longcheng City, which has been changed into a plain white household dress, a little woman at home leans on the doorframe, embraces her hands around her chest and asks, "how do you want to go out?"


    "Yes, it will be 12 o''clock in a few hours. I''m going out to raise money."


    Li Nanfang looked at her up and down. Her eyes fell on her feet in her small slippers. She said with a smile: "dragon Bureau, discuss something. How about a few more days?"


    The Dragon Bureau drew back his feet and said faintly, "at the latest, before 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. If I can''t get your call after I go to work, don''t call me. "


    Li Nanfang is still a little reluctant: "really so heartless?"


    "Are there feelings between us?"


    "So it is."


    Li Nanfang took out his ear and went to the elevator: "when I saw you open the door, I thought you would invite me to your house and have a casual dinner."


    Longcheng city was silent for a moment and said, "what you said is not unreasonable. You come to -"


    "help me with the loan."


    Li Nan Nan''s face, again floating on the look of hope.


    Longcheng city with the action of closing the door vigorously, refused his push.


    "It''s strange that a woman who doesn''t attach importance to feelings can be happy in her life."


    Li Nanfang turned his mouth and walked into the elevator.


    It seems that it''s not time to call Su yaqi''er for eight more hours from Longcheng city to make Li Nanfang feel more successful.


    In fact, in addition to calling Su yaqi''er to borrow money, Li Nanfang has no place to borrow 100 million yuan.Now he remembered that he didn''t have any friends except Suya. The so-called friends now are naturally those who can get eight million calls from one phone when he needs money and doesn''t ask him what he wants for money.


    Ye Xiaodao is a friend. As long as Li Nanfang needs it, even if he wants his life, he will hesitate for 60 or 70 years and say generously take it. The key is why does Li want his life?


    What Li Nanfang is short of is money. If ye Xiaodao can take out one million yuan at present, general manager Li can call him uncle, that is, the goods that can''t be stored in a dog''s den. If he has a dime in his hand, he will dare to spend 120 cents in advance.


    If you open your mouth and borrow money from such people, Li Nanfang might as well go to the streets to beg for food.


    "Well, when books are used, they hate less, and so do friends."


    Sitting in the car, Li Nanfang looked through the phone book over and over again. How much he hoped that he would suddenly find out that he had a big money friend, but there was really no other than Su ya.


    He really didn''t want to open his mouth to Suya, though she would give it to him as long as he asked for it.


    Men always ask women for money. What''s going on?


    You''ll lose your self-esteem.


    Li Nanfang was sure that after borrowing money from Suya, he would see her again. He would have to turn into a pug and try his best to serve her.


    The little bitches like not the gun under him, but his tongue.


    Hold a grass.


    "Well, for the sake of the happiness of future generations, I will be a pug, and I will recognize it!"


    After a moment of biting his teeth, Li Nanfang went to order Suya''s number. His finger just touched the screen when his mobile phone suddenly shook, startling him and almost throwing it away.


    The name of the call flashing on the screen is Fengwu disco.


    The name of Fengwu disco stands for huayeshen. Only he can understand the name of the contact person in Li NanFang''s telephone book, which can ensure privacy to the maximum extent.


    Looking at the name, Li NanFang''s mind immediately appeared on the flower night God''s appearance, happy smile connected the phone, the tone of gentle asked: "how, want to come to Castle Peak?"


    Some time ago, when Hua yeshen called him, he once said that he would come to Qingshan for a tour. Li Nan promised that he would eat, drink, sleep and play with him.


    "I''m already at Castle Peak."


    Hua yeshen''s voice is quite pleasant to hear. It is not crisp, sweet, or deliberately whine like aunt Yue, but it is very natural and soft. It can be judged that she is the most desirable type of wife and mother for men.


    "Already on the green hill?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "when did you come? Why didn''t you call me in advance? I''ll pick you up. Where do you want me to accompany you


    After the beauty came to Qingshan, Li Nanfang forgot about borrowing money. This also proved that he was no better than ye Xiaodao, and he was also full of brains.


    "Do you know the blue sky bar?"


    If Hua yeshen talks about other bars, Li Nanfang may not know.


    But the blue sky bar left a deep impression on him. It was not long after he first came to Qingshan that he met the bullying of Jin Shao by Sui Yueyue, and Li Nanfang showed his great power. He was beaten up by others, or his aunt beat his horse in time to let tiger brother and others really see the unique demeanor of the next generation''s top female agents.


    I haven''t been there for so long. I really miss brother Hu. I wonder if he can recognize Uncle Li and give him a 30% discount when ordering wine.


    It turns out that Li Nanfang thinks too much.


    Half an hour later, when he stepped into the blue sky bar, the first person he met was tiger. He was still so unrestrained. He wore a gold chain thicker than a dog chain on his neck. After a glance, he left.


    No wonder people often say that people with developed limbs have simple minds. After a long time, brother Hu forgot what Li Nanfang did.


    However, Li Nanfang would not be stupid enough to remind him that I once rammed a bottle of wine on your head. He came to answer the appointment of a beautiful woman tonight, but he didn''t come to fight and play roughshod.


    When a boss is a person, he should have the bearing of a boss.


    There is no light in the bar, but there are candles on each card seat with guests. It looks very emotional.


    Li Nanfang looked at the south-west corner, and there was a little white hand on the other side, swinging him up, so that he wanted to hug him. - just thinking about it, Li was not the kind of woodlouse that had never touched a woman.


    Under the candlelight, huayeshen is wearing a long black waist skirt and a black vest. The wind and cloud on the side is also black, with black hair and black eyes, sitting there quietly, just like a black spirit.


    If it is another woman, dressed in black, it may give people a sense of depression.


    Hua Ye Shen can''t. her whole body exudes elegant, euphemistic and peaceful atmosphere, as if she sat here, and the level of blue sky bar has been promoted several levels immediately.


    There are two glasses of wine on the table, the glass in the candlelight reflection, pan gorgeous warm red, a little move, will bloom like tassels."You should have said that in advance."


    Li Nanfang sat opposite her, with a slight complaint in her voice: "I''ll arrange for you."


    Hua yeshen chuckled and interrupted him: "ha ha, I''m not a child who needs to be cared for. Well, next time, I''ll call you in advance next time I come back. "


    "Well, don''t forget."


    Li Nanfang took a drink from his cup and asked, "when did you come to Qingshan?"


    "This evening."


    "Where''s the hotel? Are you ready?"


    "Yunhan hotel."


    Yunhan hotel is a five-star hotel in the western district.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "how long do you plan to stay in Qingshan this time?"


    Hua yeshen did not speak, and gently bit the straw.


    Li NanFang''s cup, there are straws, but men will not drink with straws, affectation.


    May spend the night God to drink with the straw, but looks quite has the disposition.


    She looked up and asked softly, "how long do you want me to stay?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    How long do you want me to stay?


    This sentence sounds deep and ambiguous. It means that I will stay as long as you want me to.


    Li Nanfang likes this kind of ambiguity very much, blurted out: "good, then you live here for a lifetime."


    "Well, I''ll live here all my life."


    "I-I''m kidding."


    Li Nanfang was stunned and said with a smile.


    He is really not joking. He sincerely hopes that Hua yeshen can stay in his castle peak for a lifetime. Men like this kind of gentle woman and want to have her for a lifetime, don''t they?


    The key problem is that Li Nanfang can only think like this, but he can''t do it. He is a married man. Aunt Yue just called at that time and asked him to go home and cook as soon as possible?


    If you let her know that Li Nanfang is outside with the flower night gods and ghosts, she will surely come to the door with a knife.


    Alas, men who are in charge of women are forced to do so.


    But men who don''t have women''s management are more difficult to force.


    "I''m joking, too."


    Hua yeshen raised his hand and put his hair on his temples and said this with a smile, which can be regarded as a solution to Li Nan''s embarrassment.


    Let him actually don''t know what to say next. It is clear that the most direct and intimate relationship between them has taken place. After a long time without seeing each other, they should not clink a glass and drink dry, and then go to the hotel rolling bed sheet?


    The woman under the candlelight is so charming and goddess like. If Li Nan takes a look at her, she feels ashamed. No matter how dirty her thoughts are, she can''t speak out.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang holding a cup, he always drinks with a small mouth. He doesn''t speak for three minutes. Hua yeshen gently tugs his fragrant cheek with his left hand and asks in a soft voice, "is it strange that I haven''t seen you for so long?"


    "It''s not new, it''s very, very strange."


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile and looked at her: "when we first met, you were not like this. If you were like that at that time, I would not dare, cough, in short, you are like a changed person


    When they first met, they were in the Fengwu disco in Beijing. At that time, Hua yeshen held up her hands on the dance floor. With the strong heavy metal music, she twisted her waist and shook her long hair wildly. A man would take her.


    At that time, the flower night God, like a turbulent volcano, can stimulate all the madness of men.


    Now the flower night God is the lake on the top of the mountain. It is so beautiful that people can''t disturb it. He just wants to sit beside the lake with both hands and knees, and stare at the lake. His heart is empty and his mind is gradually sublimated.


    "Women have two sides, even many. I''m still me. I haven''t changed at all. "


    Hua Ye Shen gently shook his glass and said, "so, you don''t have to be restrained. Just say what you want to say."


    I want to say, I want to sleep with you.


    Li Nan Nan thought in his heart, he he said with a smile: "you look like the Virgin Mary in the eyes of Westerners. People dare not blaspheme. It''s really hard for me to speak my heart."


    Hua Ye Shen pursed his mouth, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked Li NanFang''s back of his hand: "no matter what kind of request you put forward to me, I will agree to it."


    Feeling her soft, greasy, tender, and some warm palms, Li Nanfang felt a wave in his heart and said again, "OK, you can borrow me 100 million yuan."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and gave himself a small mouth. NIMA, it''s just vulgar. How can we borrow money from a beautiful woman in such a romantic atmosphere? Let''s go shopping outside. When we''re tired, we''ll go back to the hotel to have a mandarin duck bath. It''s enough to talk about it until dawn.


    "100 million?"


    Flower night God show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but in the eyes did not show Li NanFang''s most worried disgust, just surprised.


    It seems that she did not expect that Li Nanfang would ask her to borrow money, and it was 100 million yuan.


    "No kidding."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "how can I borrow money from you? If you want to borrow it, you should also borrow it from your relatives and friends. No, I don''t borrow money - well, I don''t know why, I can''t speak in front of you. Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m full of the idea of borrowing money. Don''t mind. "


    Hua Ye Shen shook his head: "I didn''t care. What are you doing with borrowing so much money? "


    Finally, I found a topic to further promote the feelings!


    Li Nanfang was very pleased. He held the small hand in his hand with his backhand, and said sincerely, "do business."


    He was not naive to think that after he proposed to borrow one hundred million yuan, huayeshen would really lend him one hundred million yuan.


    This one hundred million yuan is not 120000 yuan. If it is changed into cash, people can be buried.


    When he said this, he simply wanted to let her know that he was not a slacker. He also had ideas and dreams. His dream was to build the southern group into a world-class cross-border company and build the southern silk stockings brand into a world-famous brand.He wants to contribute to his country and all mankind. So far, the Southern Group has successfully developed two kinds of black silk, which can shock the whole universe as soon as they are put on the market. At that time, the beauty loving women of the whole galaxy can scream, cheer and praise his greatness for the Southern stockings.


    "I know it''s naive. But it''s my ultimate dream. I want all women to put on the southern stockings and gain self-confidence


    Li Nanfang spat out the stars, and the more excited he was, he almost held up his right fist and called out slogans: "now, with the blessing of the state supporting small and medium-sized enterprises, we have the opportunity to arrange ahead of time and expand production. If I want to buy the enterprise near the market, I must raise 100 million yuan before dawn. "


    After talking about this, Li Nanfang woke up from the grand blueprint he had drawn. He laughed shyly, took up his cup and took a big drink: "Hey, don''t take what I said seriously. I just want to talk to someone. Well, let''s talk about something else, such as where we''re going to play tomorrow


    "I''ll lend it to you."


    The flower night God also retracts the hand, after biting the straw to suck the mouth, said softly.


    What is Li Nanfang


    Flower night God gently smile: "I said, I lend you money, help you realize your dream."


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak any more, just raised his hand and dug his ears.


    He would like to tell Hua yeshen that if he didn''t take it seriously, he would misunderstand that she was not joking.


    But it''s not interesting. After all, no man has the heart to complain about the beauty like Hua yeshen.


    Hua yeshen didn''t speak. He picked up the windbreaker, took out a check book from his pocket, rubbed it with a pen on the card seat, and wrote something, then took out a small seal, opened his red lips and sighed, and pressed it on the check.


    With a stab, Hua yeshen tore down the check and handed it to the stunned Li Nanfang.


    "What is this?"


    Li Nanfang asked foolishly.


    "100 million."


    "One hundred million cash check," said Hua yeshen


    "Ha ha, it''s just like that."


    Li Nanfang gulped down his saliva, and finally made the check. He looked, looked and looked at the candle light.


    Li Nanfang used to use checks when he was fooling around in the lake. When he was on a mission, he usually transferred money by mobile phone.


    However, since he founded the southern group, the financial department has his own cheques. As a boss, he has to keep them in person. If all the checks are true or false, he can identify them.


    This is a real check.


    The amount on the check, a one in the front and a long string of zeros at the back, subconsciously and carefully counted it three times. It was 100 million yuan. There was no mistake. Lively and vigorous flourishes in calligraphy,


    Li''s eyes as woodlouse looks slowly down to the place where he is inscribed. The signature of the night God is dancing with flying colors. The dust of the night star is clearly floating in the seal.


    "This, this is true?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth any more. He felt that something should have flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    It''s saliva.


    Oh, no way, look around the world, there are a few men in front of 100 million, will not drool?


    No shame, only happiness.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    Hua yeshen raised his hand, gently played a ring finger, motioned to the waiter: "you can search on the mobile phone, seven star club, you will know if I am joking."


    When the waiter brought the silver plate and two cocktails, Li Nanfang read the introduction of the Seven Star Club from his mobile phone.


    There is no one of the highest class clubs in China.


    It keeps pace with the world-famous clubs such as Daiwa club in Tokyo, Seoul in South Korea, and the yacht hotel in Dubai, which is second only to the Saudis on the planet.


    There is a clear introduction to the club.


    Li Nanfang suddenly remembered that he had heard of the Seven Star Club and the name of huayeshen during his years abroad. However, he never thought that the God of huayeshen, who he had won over in Fengwu disco, was actually the boss of the Seven Star Club.


    Is sitting opposite him, this seems to have the most virtuous wife and mother temperament beauty, flower night God.


    "Any questions?"


    Hua yeshen glanced at him lightly and asked, shaking his glass.


    "Yes."


    Li Nan Nan nodded.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "Yes."


    "Just a moment. I''ll make a call."


    Hua yeshen picked up the phone: "I''ll call the Finance Department of the Seven Star Club and ask her to prove it for me --"


    "don''t call."


    Li Nan reaches out his hand, takes Hua yeshen''s mobile phone and puts it on the card table, along with the check.


    Hua Ye Shen''s eyes flashed and did not speak.Li Nanan wry smile: "I believe you are the boss of the Seven Star Club, but I don''t believe that you will lend me 100 million yuan."


    "It''s true."


    "Whether you believe it or not, it''s a fact," Hua Ye Shen said softly


    "I know it''s true, but I can''t ask for your money."


    "Why?"


    Hua yeshen slightly tilted his chin and asked with a smile, "my money, not money? Or can''t you spend it? "


    "No, yes, yes -"


    Li Nanfang sighed: "well, I can''t tell you, but I can''t ask for your money."


    "Are you afraid you can''t pay me back?"


    "No


    "I see."


    Hua yeshen finally saw what Li Nanfang was thinking: "you are afraid that after taking my money, your attitude will change when you associate with me in the future, which will make you feel stiff."


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "that''s what it means. I don''t like to see you as a creditor when I face you


    "I''m not your creditor."


    Hua Ye Shen pondered for a moment and whispered, "I hope you can treat me as the person you like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The person you can treat as you like.


    The meaning of this sentence is the same as that of the flower night God just said, how long do you want me to stay.


    In the future, he can treat her as a friend, a lover, a creditor, an enemy, a stranger - whatever he thinks of her, it doesn''t matter what he treats her, and she won''t have any opinions about her.


    This sentence, can compare you can take me when your woman, free and easy.


    She lent Li Nanfang money without any requirements, nor the so-called moral and emotional kidnapping. She simply lent money to him to help him start a business. It was just like a friend who had no money to spend and borrowed three or five hundred yuan. When did she have money to pay back.


    Even, you don''t have to pay it back.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time. He looked at her quietly and did not speak for a long time.


    Ding Lingling, aunt Yue called and asked him why he hadn''t gone home. He couldn''t have died in a car accident. Would you like her to call the funeral parlor in advance and prepare to wear clothes for him and cry for him? My darling, how can you die?


    "Wait, I''m busy outside!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t reply.


    "With women?"


    Aunt Yue''s tone became unfriendly at all.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang answered a very simply is, dropped the phone, raised the glass to the flower night God said: "I respect you."


    The mobile phone jingle Dong Dong to ring again, this time Li Nan Nan didn''t care.


    "Your girlfriend?"


    Hua Ye Shen raised his glass and touched him gently.


    "Well."


    "How do you name her like that


    Hua yeshen saw on the screen of the mobile phone, the caller ID that lights up indicates the little bitches.


    "It''s a pleasant name, and it''s catchy."


    Li Nanfang didn''t lie and cheat people this time. Just like Ye Xiaodao, he always called her little bitch when he mentioned Su yaqi''er. He was very eloquent, but he didn''t mean to despise or disgust him. He thought that the nickname was very vivid, just like naming someone with different legs as "ground uneven".


    "Who is she?"


    Hua yeshen is interested in the little Bitches: "can you talk to me about her?"


    "Can you keep it a secret?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and then explained with a smile, "my relationship with her is somewhat shady. We agreed not to let others know about my relationship with her. "


    If the other side is Longcheng City, Li Nanfang dare not say it.


    "Can you trust me?"


    "I can trust it. For a hundred million yuan."


    Li Nan picked up the check and carefully put it away: "I''m joking, but there are eight points that are not a joke - her name is Yue Zitong, the president of Aoyama kaihuang group. If you''re concerned about current news, you should have heard her name


    "Yue Zitong?"


    Hua Ye''s God was stunned: "is Yue Zitong, who was abducted by the blue flag guerrillas in Mexico some time ago, to protect his 16 compatriots and show his heroism?"


    "What kind of heroism, she is just bravado."


    Li Nanfang was disdainful on the surface, but he didn''t realize that he was very proud in his heart.


    Hua yeshen''s eyes flashed again and returned to normal: "I didn''t expect that you would be her boyfriend."


    "Her fiance, to be sure."


    Li Nanfang shrugged: "it''s just that she looks down on me, and I look down on her. Neither of us wanted to be known that we were a couple who hated each other but had to be together for some reason


    "Did you go there some time ago when she was in distress in Mexico?"


    Hua yeshen lowered his eyes and bit the straw.


    Li Nan hesitated and asked, "can I not answer?"


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want people to know about his trip to Mexico to save Yue Zitong.


    Only those who know how to keep a low profile can live longer.


    But there is no doubt that his rhetorical question has clearly told the God of flower night that I have been there.


    Flower night God no longer asked, biting straw, do not know what to think.


    Li Nanfang mistakenly thinks that she may be thinking that she wants to pursue him - it is normal that a good man like Mr. Li is chased backward by an outstanding woman.


    Hua Ye shen wants to go back to Li Nanfang, otherwise he won''t lend him 100 million yuan.


    However, if Li NanFang''s fiancee is just an ordinary woman, even if Hua yeshen doesn''t lend him money, he can defeat that woman and succeed in the top position.


    However, Li NanFang''s fiancee is Yue Zitong, a hero who is fearless in the face of hundreds of armed gangsters in order to protect his compatriots?


    It''s no different from looking for death.


    Therefore, huayeshen was silent and had a fierce struggle in his heart.Chasing or giving up is a question.


    Li Nanan thinks that she''d better give up. After all, his love with Xi Xiaoyi is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea --- not a hundred million yuan, not the night God, but the best beauty, which can make him a heartless man.


    The narcissistic Mr. Li didn''t know that Hua yeshen was thinking like this. His fiancee was Yue Zitong, who had been pursuing Fu Su for many years!


    Yue Zitong was able to escape danger in Mexico, and Fusu played a great role in it, but it was not the biggest.


    Zorro made it very clear in his post event report that the man who completely reversed the war was a man like a madman.


    The man''s eyes were red, and when he screamed, he was like a dragon roaring in the sky. After listening to him, he could not help but tremble. It was his sudden appearance that made Zorro, who should have won the victory, defeated at the expense of the enemy.


    Zorro suspected that the man was the legendary black ghost who had been active in Europe and America several years before.


    But Zorro also said that the Black Ghost was dead, and was blown to pieces by the bomb dropped by the Chinese fighter plane. In fact, he was not dead, but pretended to be dead by the golden cicada.


    Why did he pretend to be dead?


    Who does he want to know?


    Spend the night God mind electricity turn, unconsciously drink up the wine in the cup, infer the thought, still did not stop.


    She thought of the summer resort and the black dragon painted on the letter paper before boss Qu died.


    The death of boss Qu is closely related to Li Nan''s going to the summer resort.


    Before he drew the black dragon, no one knew what he had figured out, but he also left a clue to huayeshen, that is, he began to suspect Li Nanfang, the dark evil star they were searching for!


    The dark star that can end an organization that has existed for thousands of years.


    The great elder said that the dark evil star came from the dark reincarnation world at the bottom of the 18 layers of hell. He could not see where he came from, let alone his home. He was covered by a black fog.


    The only thing that''s certain is that he''s rejuvenated.


    Li Nanfang, will you be rejuvenated?


    When Hua Ye Shen''s eyebrows trembled slightly, Li Nan Nan said: "Hua Ye Shen, if you think it''s not convenient to associate with me because I have a fiancee, we can be ordinary friends, even if we don''t contact each other. I''ll return the check to you. "


    Very painful to take out the check, put in front of the flower night God, Li Nanfang eyes full of heart are reluctant to give up.


    "I said, you can treat me as you please."


    Hua yeshen pushed the check back again and said faintly, "I will not take back what I said and send out because your fiancee is the hero in the legend."


    "How sorry that is?"


    Li Nanfang was very hypocritical with a smile, and quickly packed the check: "this one hundred million, I will pay you back as soon as possible. If you can''t pay it back, you can''t suffer economic losses if you settle the account according to the bank loan. "


    "Good."


    Hua Ye Shen had an indispensable appearance and changed the topic: "Li Nanfang, can you tell me how old you are this year, where your hometown is, what you used to do, what your parents are doing this year, what kind of career are you engaged in?"


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to answer, she said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t cross examine your meaning. I just feel that I have accepted your existence. I should be qualified to know this, right? Of course, you may not


    She has said this. Can Li Nanfang not say it?


    Besides, people''s demands are not too much. Can''t one hundred million yuan be exchanged for these?


    "I''m 24 years old and used to live abroad -"


    speaking of this, Li Nanfang hesitated and whispered, "I''m just a killer. Depending on your status, you may not understand the concept of a killer. "


    Li Nanfang is not ye Xiaodao''s "on the list" killer, and no one ever sums up the Black Ghost with the killer. He thinks that this guy is just an alien.


    However, when Li Nan Nan described his career to Hua Ye Shen, he felt that nothing could describe him better than a killer.


    Hua yeshen raised and gently rubbed his glittering left earlobe: "in the movie, there are often killers."


    "In the movie, those are empty."


    "The killer in reality is not as good as the one in the movie?"


    The curious appearance of Hua Ye Shen greatly satisfied Li Nan Nan''s vanity: "wrong. Killers like us are much more powerful than killers in movies. Who do you want to clean up in the future? Call me directly. If you want his arms and legs, it''s a piece of cake. "


    "I have no one to clean up. Besides, I have bodyguards. "


    Hua yeshen smiles, shakes his head and returns to the subject: "where are your parents?"


    "I don''t have parents."


    Li NanFang''s face was forced to disappear, and said faintly, "I am an abandoned baby. Thanks to the adoption of a kind couple, I can live to this day.""I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked these questions. Please forgive me."


    Hua yeshen apologized in a low voice and changed the topic again: "then, how did you go to the Jindi club?"


    "Life is forced on one hand. The key is to start a business with money. And male public relations is a profession that comes with money quickly. But don''t worry, I''ve quit my job because I''m out of the mud


    Mr. Li lamented deeply. When he told about his experiences in public relations, he didn''t know that Hua yeshen was thinking fast in his heart. He was only 24 years old. He was adopted as an abandoned baby, not an 80 year old man who was rejuvenated. Isn''t he the one we are looking for?


    Boss kequ, why did he draw the black dragon head before he died?


    It seems that I have to try it out myself to be sure.


    When Hua yeshen thought of this, Li NanFang''s mobile phone rang again, interrupting his sigh.


    "Hey, the girls at home have long hair and short knowledge. They haven''t seen much of the world. They have a lot of hair to do. I''ll make you laugh."


    With an embarrassed smile, Li Nanfang directly withheld the phone.


    "Li Nanfang, go back. Go back and explain it to her. "


    "But I''ll be with you tonight."


    "In the future, we have plenty of opportunities."


    Hua yeshen stood up with a smile, took the windbreaker and put it on his arm and walked to the door: "don''t forget to pay the bill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Well, this is my ideal wife and mother.


    If you have money, you don''t have to take 100 million yuan.


    Beautiful, even standing there motionless, but also full of goddess, let men worship.


    The key is to know how to be considerate to a man. When he saw that his friend was in a dilemma, he took the initiative to say goodbye and comforted me that there would be opportunities to hang out together in the future -


    eh, has she ever said that?


    That''s what it means anyway. I''m not stupid.


    Well, it''s the same woman. Why is the difference so big?


    Thinking of the girl at home who is always turning over her face, swearing, drinking, smoking and narcissistic, Li Nanfang feels that God is not fair to him at all. Why not let him know the God of flowers before he comes to Qingshan?


    If she had known her for a long time, Li Nanfang would have married her even if she tried to get scolded by his mother.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong, the mobile phone exploded for the n th time, which made Li Nanfang very upset. When he picked up the phone, he did not wait for Yue Zitong to say anything, and then he roared, "grass, what do you always rush after death? Don''t I tell you that I''ve been out with a girl? I''m still urging, urging, farting! "


    After scolding, Li Nanfang dropped the phone and felt much better.


    After seeing the guests who came to see him after hearing his scolding, Li Nanfang slapped his finger and said triumphantly, "a man should be so domineering. How can he be entangled by his wife and abandon the colorful world outside?"


    I don''t know which one was bullied by his wife, but dare not resist. He even applauded Li NanFang''s words and cheered, infected other people, and slapped blindly.


    "Laugh, laugh."


    Li Nanfang, with his hands clasped and his face full of shame, walked to the door.


    A male waiter in a black waiter''s uniform, full of excitement, stopped him.


    "Brother, do you want to compete with me on how to deal with the female tiger at home?"


    Li Nanfang slapped him on the shoulder and whispered, "I can''t do it tonight. I''ll go home immediately and clean her up, so that she can understand the simple truth that a man is handsome outside, which is a simple reason for her to have a long face."


    "You haven''t paid, sir."


    "I -- damn it, do you think a friend is like a man who dares to come out to pick up a girl in front of his wife, but doesn''t give him money after drinking? Take it and leave the rest as a tip


    "It''s not enough, sir. It''s 217 yuan in total. You still need 17 yuan."


    "NIMA, can''t you give me a discount? Even more than ten yuan, so stingy, who will come to your home to spend? "


    Li Nanan swearing out of the blue sky bar, Hua yeshen is sitting in a car, making a phone call.


    Just now, she dialed a number and explained the purpose of her spending 100 million yuan, just because she suspected that the person, probably the person they were looking for, needed her further confirmation.


    The contact on the other side of the phone, asking her who the suspect is.


    Hua yeshen did not say, the reason is very simple, when she did not finally determine the person, she did not want to organize to intervene in this matter, so as not to disturb her action plan.


    She was not satisfied with her abusive attitude.


    "You can think what you like. If you don''t trust me, you can report to the queen, transfer me back, or terminate this mission. "


    Light finish saying, wait for that person to reply, spend night God to buckle off the phone, start the car, mixed in the traffic flow.


    Li Nanfang doubted whether he was dreaming all the way back to the garden villa area.


    Let their little couple headache a hundred million, so get?


    A hundred million check is much more lovely than that stinky woman who always turns over her face at home. Li Nan Nan Nan took it out and kissed it seventeen or eighteen times, but he was still in the middle of it.


    When you are driving, especially when you are driving at night, you''d better concentrate on it to avoid accidents. It''s very simple. Li Nanfang doesn''t care much about it. After turning on the small road to the garden villa area, he is kissing a check for the last time.


    As a result, I was distracted. The white shadow flashed in front of my eyes, and there was a big shock from the front of the car. Bang!


    "Lying trough!"


    Li Nanfang exclaimed, instinctively slamming the brake.


    When the front of the fast-moving car sank suddenly, the tires under emergency braking were rubbing against the road surface and making a harsh squeak. Li Nanan looked up and saw a white shadow flying forward like a kite. It fell on the ground, rolled four or five times and was still.


    I hit someone!


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment. He opened the door and got out of the car and ran quickly.


    Under the bright lights of the car, Li Nanfang could see that the man who had been hit and flew out and was lying on the ground was a woman, a woman of no small age, and probably had some kind of disease.


    Because her hair is white, wearing a white pajamas, but wearing a pair of black sneakers.How can a normal woman go shopping at 11 o''clock in the night, still wearing pajamas and sneakers?


    Even if you want to go shopping, don''t you stand in the way of Mr. Li?


    Look, Dutchman''s bleeding. It''s more or less ominous.


    After seeing the bright red color trickling slowly from the ground under the head of the woman lying prone, Li NanFang''s heart sank down, squatted down with a wry smile, and reached out to pull her shoulder.


    For Li Nan Nan Nan, there is no psychological burden to kill a man, as long as he thinks it is damned, no matter how miserable his death is.


    But is this psychopath damned?


    She only wore pajamas after her illness and wandered on the road. It was Li Nanfang who was distracted while driving that caused the tragedy. The responsibility lies with him.


    He hopes that women can still be rescued.


    As long as you can save her, you can kneel down.


    After Li Nan turned her over, she closed her eyes painfully - the blood on the woman''s face, the key was that her facial features were smashed, and the left eye ball also swayed out.


    It turned out that just now, it hit her in the face.


    I''m so damn it!


    When Li Nanfang scolded himself in his heart, the woman he held suddenly raised her hand and pinched him to the neck.


    When the cold hand touched Li NanFang''s chin, he suddenly woke up and opened his eyes!


    Then, he saw a woman with a mouth full of blood and red teeth. He laughed at him strangely and pinched his right five fingers at his neck. His fingernails were like sharp knives!


    If you change to ordinary people, you will surely think that you are cheating on your body, and you will be scared to death.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was not an ordinary person. When he noticed that he was not good, his head quickly turned back. It seemed that there was a slight sound of sharp blade breaking through the air, brushing his cheek, pointing to the pain of wind pricking skin.


    She''s not dead!


    This is not a fake corpse!


    She''s not a psychopath!


    She''s waiting for me here on purpose. She''s counting on me!


    Li Nanfang was aware of this. All his remorse and sadness disappeared. He raised his hand to throw the woman out with cold laughter. At the same time, he gave birth to a backward somersault.


    No matter who this woman is, and why she plays tricks on him, Li Nanfang is sure that she is dead!


    Li Nanfang didn''t straighten up his waist, but he could see that the ghost woman he threw out came back with a strange cry. His open fingernails flashed blue under the lamp.


    For so many years, he had never been afraid of any danger, except in the shock manger.


    But now, he''s scared.


    Because he can see that the speed of her hand is faster than that of him!


    "Who are you?"


    Li Nanfang did not have time to dodge, the tiger roared on the spot a roll, just escaped the ghost woman''s flying.


    "I''m here to take you home. Li Nanfang, you have escaped from the dark samsara world for too long. Now, it''s time to go back. "


    The ghost woman''s gloomy smile made Li Nanfang feel that the air temperature around him had dropped by at least 10 degrees.


    But this sentence is more cold to his heart.


    How would she know the dark reincarnation world?


    The word of dark reincarnation world was only heard by Li Nanfang in his dream. In reality, he never heard anyone mention it, just as he didn''t say it to anyone after he woke up.


    Now, the ghost woman in reality has said the words he heard in his dream.


    Can he not be afraid and cold?


    "Damn NIMA! What dark reincarnation world? I don''t understand! "


    Li Nanfang shouts, his left arm curled up and raised, blocking the ghost woman stabbed down the right hand, right fist hard hit her left rib.


    From the action of the ghost woman just now, Li Nanfang has confirmed that she is faster than him, so after this punch goes out, he never expected to hit her.


    What about the facts?


    However, his fist hit the ghost woman''s left rib with a thump.


    One shot works!


    Li Nanfang was ecstatic.


    He knew better than anyone how destructive a blow full of fear would be. He could definitely break a wooden stake with the thickness of a bowl at the waist.


    No matter how powerful the ghost woman is, will her ribs be stronger than the wooden posts with the thickness of the bowl mouth?


    No way.


    But - impossible, but it has become a real possibility.


    After Li Nanfang punched the ghost woman''s ribs, she obviously felt her ribs had been concave rapidly. However, like nobody else, she gave a ghost smile again: "black dragon, you can''t hurt me. Be good and come home with me. "


    What is it like to be out of your wits?Li Nanfang has realized that his scalp is numb, his heart is beating wildly, he almost jumps out of his throat, his whole blood clots in an instant, his coordination is lost and his movements are deformed.


    She not only said that he came from the dark reincarnation world, but also called him black dragon!


    How does she know that there is a black dragon in his body?


    How does she know that!?


    Li Nan Nan roared again. He hit an elbow on his chin and flew backward. He hit a tree heavily. He bounced back and fell to the ground.


    "Black dragon, follow me. The door of the dark reincarnation world has been opened for you. It''s time to go back, ho ho ho!"


    The ghost of the woman was laughing. She floated over like a ghost. She bent down and grabbed Li Nan Nan''s back clothes. After lifting him upside down, she raised her feet and kicked him in his stomach. Suddenly, the voice suddenly shrieked: "come out, come out!"


    Li Nanfang only felt that her intestines were broken by her kick, but he could not even scream.


    Like holding a scarecrow, the ghost woman waved her hand, Li Nanfang hit a tree again, and with a click, the willow tree with a cup of tea was broken by the waist.


    Li NanFang''s lumbar spine, also seems to be broken, painful his eyes to crack, finally issued a roar!


    In the roar, a black light, like a dragon leaping from hell, quickly and abnormally stabbed the ghost woman''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    At the critical moment, Li Nanfang caught the army spike at the right wrist. In the roar of the tiger, he stabbed the ghost woman''s chest from bottom to top.


    The ghost woman didn''t expect that Li Nanfang would take out an army thorn to stab her in this situation. She was surprised and forced to release him. At the same time, her left hand was also blocked in front of her chest.


    With a slight dull sound, the army stabbed her in the palm of her hand. Li Nanfang took the opportunity to turn over and land. She didn''t see if she had pierced her palm. Her wrist was lifted up quickly. The army stabbed like an Oolong once again stabbed her left eye.


    The woman was forced back half a step again, still with her left hand to block the bayonet.


    This time, Li Nanan saw clearly that the army stab that he used all his strength to stab out. After stabbing on the woman''s hand, there was no blood. Instead, it was like holding a stick and stabbing on the pork, without any sense of penetration.


    She''s invulnerable!?


    Li NanFang''s heart was greatly shocked, and there was no time to think about it. The army spike suddenly retracted and raised her right foot like lightning and kicked it into her crotch.


    The position of crotch is not only the most fatal weakness of men, but also the same to women. No matter how skillful a ghost woman is, if she is kicked by Li Nanfang, she will surely be kicked to death.


    Li Nanfang kicked his right foot very fast, but the speed of the ghost woman''s counterattack was twice as fast as that of him. He still took a half step backward, and his right foot also flew up. The second one came first and hit him heavily on the left side of his leg.


    After being hit by a ghost, Li Che felt that he was hit by the second leg of a ghost.


    Li Nanfang was kicked out when the football player gave free kicks vigorously. Fortunately, the small weeping willows on the side of the road blocked him, otherwise he would be kicked to Jawa country -


    there was a loud crash, which stopped his two weeping willows, and also gave out painful groans. The willow leaves were shaken down like rain and sprinkled on the ground Li Nanfang was almost kicked to death.


    PA, PA!


    After kicking Li Nanfang, the ghost woman clapped her hands a few times, and the faint metal sound was heard in the applause.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    No wonder she dares to use her hands to block the army stab, no wonder the army stab can not penetrate her palm, it is not bullshit at all, the ghost woman just wore a glove.


    Similar to the martial arts novel in the sky silk glove, is woven with unknown metal wire.


    "Black dragon, you can''t escape tonight. Hehe, you''d better come out and follow me back to where you should go


    The wave of left eye eyeball is the ghost woman outside, Jie ran smiles and walks slowly to Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Li Nan struggled to climb up, but his buttocks were always hurt. His eyes suddenly contracted, and most of his body was unconscious. Just kneeling on his knees, Li fell on the ground again.


    The heavy blow that ghost woman gave Li Nanfang, both mentally and physically, made him nearly collapse. He could bite his teeth and try to get up from the ground again, relying on his hard teeth.


    The ghost woman knew that there was a black dragon hidden in his body. Hu Bibi asked him to come out and follow her to the place it should go. Li Nanfang also hoped that the black dragon could rise from the sea of Qi in Dantian, make his eyes bloodshot, have magic hair, forget all the fear, ignore the heavy damage on his body, and tear the ghost woman to pieces!


    If it was left in the past, Li Nan Nan didn''t have to deliberately urge the black dragon. It would have been impatient to jump up, shake its head and tail, open its teeth and claws, stimulate his demonic potential, and give up the energy that he can''t control, and will not tear the other party into pieces.


    But it''s weird tonight.


    Li Nanfang has been hit hard one after another, but the black dragon hiding in his Dantian Qi sea has not the slightest movement, as if going out to visit.


    But Li nan''nan can be sure that the black dragon has always been hidden in his body. He also knows that he is being abused by a terrible ghost woman. He has more reaction - not angry roar, but fear!


    The black dragon, which used to frighten himself, has now turned into a homeless dog, hiding in his Dantian Qi sea, shivering with its tail and whining.


    He has never been able to do anything. He helped Li Nanfang to kill the black dragon in countless occasions of life and death. He was afraid of the ghost woman. He was not only frightened, but also passed on his fear to his host.


    Up to now, Li Nanfang and ghost woman fight, all rely on his human nature.


    Human nature.


    What is human nature?


    Human nature is the free expression of truth in human body, which is composed of conscience, good will and satisfaction.


    Whether it is conscience, goodwill or happiness, can only enrich the spirit, but the body is weak.


    If a person wants to be bold, shrewd and murderous, what he needs is evil and demonic!


    Only the evil devil can cover up the goodness of human nature and make bloody and cruel killing.


    After Li Nanfang lost his evil demonic nature, no matter how good his kung fu was, he didn''t have the ruthlessness to kill the enemy and lost his murderous spirit. All his seemingly perfect movements were like the warm winter sun and lazy."Come out, ha ha, ha, come out, you!"


    The ghost woman, Jie ran, laughed and kicked Li Nanfang again. She kicked him in the heart of Li Nanfang who had just got up on his knees. He kicked him in the same place with a bang. He opened his mouth, and there was blood gushing out. He lay flat on the ground like a chicken being slaughtered.


    Black dragon, still did not have any reaction, hide deeper, shiver more severe.


    I Miss Li Nanfang, who grew up against the strong wind and waves to this day, I don''t know how many times I have encountered. After so many disasters, I have all survived safely. I didn''t expect that I was somehow planted in the hands of a ghost woman tonight.


    Li Nanfang looked up at the starry sky with a wry smile on his lips.


    He had given up his resistance, even though he was not willing to.


    No, so what?


    At present, most of his body is unconscious, and his chest is full of Qi and blood. Only by gripping his teeth can he stop the blood gushing again. The black dragon in his body has no reaction except fear. What else can he do except wait for death?


    "Come out!"


    Li''s feet roared in the south again.


    There was no sound of fracture. The ghost woman must have used ingenuity, or she didn''t want to mutilate Li Nanfang. She just wanted to stimulate the black dragon in his body by torturing him and making him suffer tremendous pain.


    Like a kite with a broken line, Li Nanfang was kicked out of the road by her foot, and then fell on the road, rolling on the ground and rolling to the side of the road.


    Li Nanfang finally couldn''t bear it. After he opened his mouth again and spurted out a mouthful of blood, his consciousness was rapidly blurred.


    In the dark, he seemed to hear a woman''s scream: "stop it! How dare you beat my nephew -- "


    this voice is not made by a ghost woman. It is very familiar. Should it be Yue Zitong?


    In a coma, Li Nanfang seems to have this idea in his mind.


    Then, fear made him break open his coma, his eyes closed and open.


    He''s such a tough guy. He''s packed up by ghost women. He''s as vulnerable as socks. What''s more, Yue Zitong is worse than him?


    At this time, the little bitch beat his horse in time, as if running to death in time, no different.


    Don''t let her get hurt!


    "Roar!"


    Li Nanfang roared, turned over and sat up. However, he opened his mouth and spewed out the third mouthful of blood.


    All the strength, as if with this mouth of blood, quickly disappeared, the body again straight fell to the ground, saw a white shadow of yuezi boy, a Foshan shadowless foot -- firmly stamped on the ghost woman''s heart.


    The ghost woman who could play li Nanfang as a sock just now made a shrill scream. She flew backward like a scarecrow and fell on the road with a bang. Then she rolled and jumped up. Her body flashed and disappeared behind the weeping willows on the road.


    Grass.


    Grass, grass!


    Yue Zitong, unexpectedly kicked the ghost woman to fly, beat away?


    Well, what''s going on here?


    God, are you kidding?


    Hehe.


    Li Nanfang, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, fell down on the ground with his back straight, and he giggled. Finally, he was able to -- feel relieved and fainted.


    Very thirsty.


    Li Nanfang wanted to drink water. His mouth was pounding and his voice was hoarse.


    God said, "if there is light, the world will have light.".


    Li Nanfang said that if he wanted to drink water, there would be a spring of water, which was filled into his mouth with a small spoon.


    Li Nanfang, who spurts out several mouthfuls of blood, is in urgent need of water supplement. After drinking more than ten spoons of water, he happily taps his mouth, sighs and opens his eyes.


    Then he saw Yue Zitong.


    The early morning sun, slanting in from the window, sprinkled on Yue Zi Tong''s face in a white tennis suit, and plated her delicate face with a layer of sacred golden halo. If she did not look contemptuous with her mouth curled, she might go directly to pretend to be the Virgin Mary and accept the worship of the great Westerners.


    "You finally wake up, but I''m scared."


    In the middle of the night, he waited in front of the bed to take care of Li Nan Nan''s Yue Zi Tong. He put down his white porcelain bowl, raised his hand to cover his small mouth and yawned. He said vaguely, "for you, I''m so sleepy that I didn''t sleep for a whole night."


    The Virgin Mary doesn''t speak dirty words, so Yue Zi Tong will never become Mary, only Yue Zi Tong.


    "Here, is this in the hospital?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes moved. When he saw the wedding photo of him and Yue Zitong on the bedside table, he knew that it was not in the hospital, but in his aunt''s boudoir.


    "Bullshit hospital, as for the small injury you suffered, as for going to the hospital?"


    Yue Zitong sat on the edge of the bed, holding his cheek in his left hand. He was very interested: "Hey, who was the woman who abused you into socks last night? Is that the woman you dated behind my back? Ha, although that woman looks very ordinary, but it is more than enough for you. Especially she is very talented. I''m afraid she has to have a D cup? Kick it up. It feels good. "Li Nanfang blinked and asked, "what, do you think that ghost woman looks so ordinary?"


    "Why, it''s not very common. Is it that beauty is better than Xishi?"


    Yue Zitong''s small face sank down and snorted coldly: "hum, even if she looks better than Xi Shi, in front of my aunt, she is a very ordinary woman! Do you dare not agree? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out the window? "


    Li Nanfang is a bit confused.


    It''s really stupid.


    Last night, she was given a ghost woman who had never been dealt a heavy blow to him. To use a very common word to describe her appearance is to exaggerate her ten thousand times. What''s the matter with mammy?


    Whose Xi Shi''s eyes were wandering outside and her nose was lost?


    She looks like a ghost. Yue Zitong is not afraid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    After calling Li Nanfang last night, aunt Yue sat on the sofa with a glass of red wine in her hand to watch a movie, waiting for him to come home to cook.


    Wait left, wait right. Li Nanfang just doesn''t go home.


    Yue Zitong was impatient and began to call him to ask where he died.


    Unexpectedly, this little bastard also has a long temper. He not only dares to say that she has a girl outside, but also dares to call her all the time.


    Can Yue Zitong not be angry?


    She also called Li Nanfang home to discuss how to collude with each other. First, he stabilized Helan Xiaoxin, and then other things. As a result, he dared to yell at her like a man who was not afraid of his wife.


    Do you really think you''ll have the ability to go to the island country and cut off the tongue of the handsome brother?


    Of course, it''s not his ability, it''s his skin itching!


    Is that all right?


    If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know why the flowers are so red!


    Yue Zitong has been working in Guoan for six years, but he doesn''t always look up to his brother Fusu. He has also learned a lot of real kung fu. For example, he uses local materials and sets up a mechanism at the door of the living room. When Li Nan Nan, who is unprepared, enters the door, his head and feet must be lifted.


    When the time comes, don''t you let aunt Yue hang the dog with a whip?


    After the trap is arranged, Yue Zitong continues to wait. All the flowers are thanks, but the little bastard hasn''t come.


    He''s not going to the hotel with that woman, is he?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Yue Zitong was, and he had no patience to wait any longer. He put on a sportswear and was ready to go to a bar to find Li Nanfang. When they were talking on the phone, she clearly heard from her mobile phone that there was a waiter over there who said welcome to the blue sky bar. Could you tell me a few words.


    Yue Zitong also has a deep memory of the blue sky bar. It was the place where she first showed her heroism in front of Li Renzha. I can''t forget it.


    After dressed neatly, for the sake of safety, Yue Zitong carried a knife around his waist.


    Fortunately, she was able to carry a knife. Otherwise, when she went out, she was suddenly hanged upside down. How could she go down?


    In her anger, Yue Zitong forgot the mechanism she had put in the door of the living room to clean up Li Nanfang. She was hung upside down by her own device. My aunt is also a wonderful flower.


    As for the matter of cutting the rope, falling heavily on the ground, tears burst out in pain, and he called out my mother. Yue Zitong did not want to tell anyone about it. He would only force all this on Li NanFang''s head and calculate the new and old accounts together!


    After driving out of the villa, Yue Zitong, who could not stop cursing Li Renzha, soon saw a car stop in the middle of the road ahead, with its bright lights and blinded people.


    Who is so immoral? Driving the high beam and parking in the middle of the road.


    The small road leading to the garden villa area is not wide at all. After the car in front of him stopped in the middle of the road, Yue Zitong had to put the car close to the side temporarily and was about to honk his horn to warn the other party to get out of the way. It seemed that there were two people fighting on the side of the road.


    One is abusing the other, cleaning up smelly socks.


    If you go out in the middle of the night, you can also see people fighting. You must go and watch. Otherwise, when the two people fight, they will not be too emotional and the performance will not be wonderful.


    If you are another girl, you will hide as far as you can after meeting this kind of thing in the middle of the night.


    But who was Yue Zitong? She was not an ordinary girl. She immediately opened the door and got out of the car. With a devout heart of onlookers, she strolled along the roadside.


    Those two people were too involved in pinching. No matter whether they were abusive or abused, they didn''t notice that there was a car parked nearby and someone came to support him -


    when Yue Zitong came near, the ghost woman just kicked Li Nan Nan''an to fly a kite.


    Mr. Li''s graceful cross flying, just face to Yue Zitong.


    Damn it, I said who would be so abused, this is not my good little nephew?


    Seeing that the victim was Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong got angry and didn''t think about it. He immediately threw himself at him.


    In the process of flying, she saw that the man in white was a woman.


    "Well, I admit, although it was just a quick glance, the smelly woman is still good-looking, with peach blossom eyes and thin lips, and a large capital on her chest. She is not a serious woman at first sight."


    In the middle of the night, Yue Zitong frowned slightly and looked at Li Nanfang with doubts: "I''m very strange. Although your fighting skills are not as good as mine. But you shouldn''t be beaten by a woman. You don''t have the slightest resistance. "


    Before Li Nanfang finished, she suddenly realized: "Oh, I know! If you don''t fight back, are you ashamed of others? Or, if she is pregnant with your child and asks you to settle accounts, you are guilty! Say, who is she


    "Hum, don''t whimper about."


    Yue Zitong looked at the speechless Li Nanfang and sneered: "you should know our party''s policy of dealing with scum. If you confess, you should be lenient and if you resist, you should be strict."Looking at the chattering Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang is really speechless.


    I don''t know how to say it!


    She was a ghost woman with terrible appearance. How could Yue Zitong turn into a beautiful woman with peach blossom, thin eyes and thin lips and a large capital on her chest?


    He also suspected that she had broken his child. He wanted to "look after human life". The woman was angry and tried his best. He did not dare to fight back.


    Where and where is this?


    Illusion!


    Just when Li Nanfang opened his mouth and was about to refute, he suddenly thought of the word.


    Last night that ghost woman, not only quite terrible, but also can make people produce illusion in an instant.


    Only in this way can we explain why Li Nan Nan and Yue Zi Tong, when facing the same woman, one is vulnerable, and the other is powerful enough to frighten people.


    This proves that the ghost woman''s strangeness is something that Li Nanfang has never seen or heard of before.


    But he believed that the ghost woman he was facing was her true face.


    What Yue Zitong saw was that she pretended to be vulnerable and didn''t want to expose her real strength.


    In this way, even if Li Nanfang broke the sky, Yue Zitong would not believe that the woman would be so terrible, and would only laugh at his guilty mind of abandoning everything to cover up his pregnancy.


    Does he have to explain?


    It is necessary to say that the ghost woman suddenly appears, which is to suspect that he comes from the dark reincarnation world and that there is a black dragon hidden in his body. Do you want to take it to the place where it should go?


    No need.


    There was no need at all. Li Nanfang had to take a deep breath of cold air slowly and put all the palpitations on the bottom of his heart. He forced a smile and said, "ha ha, what are you talking nonsense about? What is leniency in confession and strictness in resistance? I don''t know that woman at all


    "Fart, you don''t know her. Why does she want to look for you? Why don''t you fight back? You''ll be cleaned up like a dead dog, losing my aunt''s face?"


    "For the last time, I don''t know her!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to entangle with her again on this matter, and immediately changed the topic: "what time is it now?"


    "Li Nanfang, don''t try to change the subject. If you don''t make it clear to me, you don''t want to walk out of this room! "


    Yue Zitong stood up and walked back a few steps with pride on his face and looked at the head of the bed.


    Looking along her eyes, Li NanFang''s eyes were black and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out!


    This little bitch even drilled holes on the head of her bed with an electric drill, inlaid two fine steel iron rings with expansion bolts on the wall, and used two handcuffs to handcuff his left and right hands and hung them on it.


    His feet, also wearing the Tibetan mastiff can not earn the iron chain, was fixed on the floor of two iron rings.


    These props are hard for ordinary girls to get, but for Yue Zitong, who has a six-year history of secret service, it is really nothing.


    Is it hard for a crazy woman who can design traps to hang herself up?


    Lying trough, this is the rhythm of murdering her husband.


    I was just cleaned up by a ghost woman last night, OK?


    If you don''t send me to the hospital, how can you treat me like this?


    Li Nanfang scolded wildly in his heart. He opened his eyes and looked at Yue Zitong. He said faintly, "you want to murder your husband. It seems that you still lack the most important props?"


    "Do you mean ice cone?"


    Yue Zitong smiles with confidence, twists his charming waist, steps to the refrigerator, takes out a frozen ice cone from it, slowly shakes it in his hand, and laughs: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, such an ignorant guy, have seen Ben Neng, starring Sharon Stone. Otherwise, you won''t know that the ice cone is the best weapon. "


    With that, he jumped to the bed with his left elbow pressed against his neck. The sharp ice cone in his right hand stabbed him in his throat. Yue Zitong said in a cold voice, "who is that smelly woman! What is your relationship with her? "


    "Say NIMA!" he said


    Li Nanfang was really angry, and suddenly raised his face to bump her forehead. Yue Zitong was prepared and dodged in time. Ha ha, he laughed loudly: "do you want to plot against my aunt? Little bastard, you are still tender! Ha, ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''m not going to work today, so I''ll die with you! If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll die. "


    Li Nanfang had nothing to say to the woman who was in such a bad head that he could only groan: "sister --"


    "who is calling her?"


    "Elder sister."


    "The devil is your elder sister!"


    "Auntie."


    "Don''t get close."


    "Auntie."


    "Well, that''s not bad."


    Yue Zitong, smiling and holding an ice cone, frivolously drew a circle on Li NanFang''s mouth: "dear nephew, what do you want to say to my aunt?"


    "Please see what time it is."


    "It''s seven thirty-five."Yue Zitong finally told him the time, and then sneered: "hum, you care about time so much. Are you going to make an appointment with some smelly woman to fool around?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded and replied faintly, "I will see her at eight o''clock at the latest. One minute later, there will be a deep regret. "


    The ice cone stabbed him in the throat again. Yue Zitong, who was playing well, asked in a cold voice, "who is she? What are you going to do on a date


    "Her surname is long, and her name is Longcheng."


    "What?"


    When Yue Zitong was in a daze, Li Nanfang raised his head again, ignoring that the ice cone had pierced the skin on his neck, he called out: "Yue Zi Tong, you idiot! Do you know that before eight o''clock, I have to give her 100 million yuan to buy the factory near the city? If you play, I''ll play with you till the end of time. I don''t care about that bullshit factory any more


    Yue Zitong''s face changed greatly. He threw away the ice cone in a hurry. He grabbed Li NanFang''s collar and asked in a quick voice, "what''s a hundred million? Where did you borrow a hundred million! "


    "In my pocket."


    Li Nanfang looked down at his body and asked, "where are my clothes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Li Nanfang discovered that he had only a blanket around his waist.


    Last night, when he was abused by others, he left blood stains on his chest, and now he is gone. His body exudes the fragrance of shower gel.


    Although yuezi Tong''s nerves were abnormal - but still very painful to him, after he was rescued, he took off his clothes and took a bath for him before he was put on the bed.


    According to the law, boss Li looked so miserable last night. He was kicked to spit blood. After he was rescued by Yue Zitong, he should be sent to the hospital.


    She didn''t send him. It was because when she brought him back with fear, she found that he was all right. He was just in a coma. She only needed a good rest and would recover after waking up.


    Since those who have been working as secret agents for six years, this diagnostic insight still exists.


    Aunt Yue''s peach blossom big eyes, now staring at the boss, ate to ask: "you, you have a hundred million, in your clothes?"


    Li NanFang''s heart sank: "Oh, you won''t throw away my clothes, or wash them?"


    If the check is lost, it will be ok if it is broken. As long as Li Nanfang calls Hua yeshen and asks her to void the check.


    The key problem is that Li Nanfang can''t ask for another 100 million yuan from Hua Ye Shen before 8 o''clock to find Longcheng city.


    The Dragon Bureau said it was eight o''clock, that is, eight o''clock. Even after a minute, Li Nanfang would send the check, and she would say with a cold face, "my child''s father, the opportunity I gave you has expired.".


    "No, no throwing, no washing, no time."


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong shook his head one after another and asked, "Li Nanfang, you didn''t cheat me, did you really get 100 million yuan? Who and who will help you with the loan?


    Li Nanfang yelled and interrupted her: "go get it. It''s too late, it''s too late! "


    Instinctively, Yue Zitong turned around and ran. However, due to his hasty turn and smooth floor, he fell on the ground with a bang. She grinned in pain: "Ouch! Li Nanfang, don''t lie to me, or I can''t spare you! "


    "Handcuff me, come on!"


    Li''s shackles are shaking and banging.


    Yue Zitong did not pay attention to him. After climbing up, he simply kicked off his slippers and ran out barefoot.


    "Stupid, stupid, really NIMA''s stupid, when you regret it."


    Li Nanfang cursed bitterly, and forced his handcuffs and shackles, and the blanket over his body, slipped and fell to the floor.


    The handcuffs and fetters used by Yue Zitong to lock Li Nanfang must be specially made. It is useless for him to let him stop vigorously. It seems that she has been planning to use this tactic to deal with him for a long time.


    After a series of thumping for more than ten times without any effect, Li Nanfang can only give up. When he sighs heavily, he suddenly realizes something.


    When he was exerting himself, he was beaten by a ghost woman last night, but he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Not because he had sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood, there will be internal injury after the phenomenon of incompetence.


    "What''s going on? Is it possible to say that Laozi''s physical quality is so strong that it is already so strong? "


    Li Nanfang gradually understood that it was not that he was physically strong enough to repair his wounds in the shortest time, but that the ghost woman just beat him up last night, but didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, leaving him with any internal injuries.


    To put it bluntly, he was merciful.


    It was every minute that I wanted his life last night.


    In a trance, Li Nanfang came up with another truth. The reason why the ghost woman was merciful to him was that she was not sure whether a black dragon was really hidden in his body.


    All the means, including the terrible and strange visions, were for the first time to ask him.


    At that time, Li Nanfang didn''t notice it, but the black dragon in his body felt it, so he didn''t come out and let him be beaten like a sock.


    But it also proved that the black dragon was really afraid of the ghost woman and did not dare to move from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, now, after Li Nan Nan Nan figured out all these things, he woke up and took off in the air with a cry. He danced happily among his limbs to celebrate his great victory in escaping a disaster.


    What happened?


    So that boss Li stepped off the green dragon, you also skyrocketed, a tremor is a great look.


    At this time, Yue Zitong''s ecstatic scream came out of the door: "Oh, come on, there''s a check, a hundred million checks! Darling, darling, you are my hero


    Yue Zitong, who ran in with a check, was stunned when he saw her nephew''s ugly appearance. He picked his toes and the blanket that fell on the ground circled and fell on him.


    Pretending that I didn''t see anything, Yue Zitong held up the check and cheered: "come on, get up, I''ll accompany you to pay the money! Get up for me, you''re so shameless - Oh, where are the keys? I''m looking. I''m looking. Hey, do you think I''ve lost my head, how can I forget where the key is? "The little drawers on the dressing table, cosmetics and other things were all pulled to the ground by Yue Zitong, who was in a hurry. Finally, he found a bunch of keys.


    With bright eyes, he threw himself on Li Nanfang. When Yue Zitong opened the lock for him, he did not forget to apologize: "sorry, Nanfang, I misunderstood you. I really didn''t expect that you could get 100 million yuan. Tell my aunt where you are from - or stop talking. Get up and get dressed


    "Where are my clothes?"


    Time is pressing, Li Nan can''t afford to lose his temper to her. He rolls up with a blanket and pushes her out. He asks calmly.


    "The clothes are in the dustbin at the gate of the hospital. I''ll get them! Hey, look at my brain. I''m really in the water. How can I forget that I didn''t bring my clothes with me? It''s too late. It''s going to be eight o''clock soon. You can make do with it! "


    Chirping, Yue Zitong rushed in front of the overcoat cabinet, opened a cupboard door casually, pulled a few times, took out a white suit, turned over and threw it over. He still drank enough, enough, enough.


    "Enough, enough hair?"


    Li Nanfang opened the blanket with his backhand, picked up the clothes to wear, only to find that it was a women''s suit.


    No need to ask. This is Yue Zi Tong''s clothes.


    Angry he scolded: "special, let me wear this out?"


    "Make do with it, everything is urgent, ah, everything is simple."


    Yue Zitong couldn''t help saying that he picked up the clothes and put them on him. He didn''t have time to apologize: "good nephew, good south, good brother, good uncle -- your uncle! You have to wear it, you have to wear it if you don''t! "


    Li Nanfang began to roll his eyes. He was angry.


    However, he also knew that this was not the time to get angry. Seeing that time was passing by, if he did not hurry to find Longcheng City, all this would be in vain.


    Only when he didn''t wear the top of his trousers, he put on Yue Zi Tong''s white trousers. Even if Yue Zi Tong was tall, Li Nan Nan could wear them, and his big foot wrist would be revealed at the bottom of his trousers.


    As for the small suit with a woman''s big pointed collar and bare arms, it can''t even button up. How funny it is, how funny it is.


    "Enough, enough, enough!"


    Before Li Nanfang had time to find shoes, he was able to reach Yue Zitong and pulled out of the bedroom and ran to the stairs.


    "Grass, leave me barefoot?"


    "As long as you can be naked in time, it''s not impossible!"


    Yue Zitong now regret to die, had known Li renzhuo got a hundred million checks, why play so hi ah?


    If I had known that there would be today, I shouldn''t have thrown away all the clothes I bought for him after he moved away.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang had to go to the dustbin to look for his dirty clothes, Yue Zitong opened his hand, picked him up and dragged him to the side of the car: "it''s too late. It''s too late. Hurry up, hurry up!"


    The woman is worried. When she goes crazy, she has great strength. Yue Zi Tong Leng holds Li Nanfang into the car, closes the door with a bang, steps on crystal plastic slippers, and goes around the front of the car like a whirlwind, opens the door, jumps into the driver''s seat and starts the car.


    "The gate is not fully open yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s broken and replaced with a new one!"


    In Yue Zi Tong''s heroic cry, he ran with a high price, rubbed against the iron fence which was opening slowly, and rushed out, making a sharp sound of metal rubbing against each other.


    "Dute blame you -"


    "blame me, all blame me, I am damned, I apologize!"


    "Now it''s late, you can''t fly to the building of a clean government before eight o''clock."


    "you can, certainly! Don''t you believe my driving skills? Ah, don''t talk to disturb my mind. Don''t you see cleaning other people''s cars? "


    "Yue Zitong, you --"


    "good south, don''t say anything, let me concentrate on driving --- grass, what''s wrong with the car in front of me? Just merge the lines inside and find death?"


    "No more than ten minutes late, please.". In Longcheng City, there may be a traffic jam or even an accident? "


    When Aunt Yue said this, she had already come to Longcheng City, not far from the door of the unit. Her mobile phone on the co driver''s seat rang.


    It was a subordinate who was investigating the case in the city. She bent down to get her mobile phone, and the car gave a big bang.


    Her car was rear ended by the car behind her.


    Traffic police uncle repeatedly stressed that it is best not to call when driving, in order to avoid distracted accidents.


    Longcheng city just didn''t listen to it, so there was an accident.


    Originally, she was driving at a constant speed. When her mobile phone exploded, she instinctively slowed down when she went to get it. However, she didn''t inform the car behind her. As a result, she had a close contact.


    Dragon bureau is very angry, the phone also did not answer, get out of the car, went to the back of the Audi, raised his foot and kicked on the door: "how to drive?""Oh, this little girl is very rude."


    Today, the driver asked for leave. Tang Ju, who drove to the garden Bureau in person, slowed down suddenly for the small broken red car in front of him. He was so busy that he was angry that he didn''t avoid rear end collision. However, he didn''t expect that a delicate intellectual young woman would kick his foot on the door of his car.


    "Beauty, it''s your fault, OK?"


    Tang Ju got out of the car, his eyes were on the face of Longcheng City, and he scanned his chest back and forth. He couldn''t help sneering: "it''s good to drive normally. Why do you slow down? Hehe, if you make a mistake, you dare to blame me. "


    After the Dragon City kicked out, she also realized that it was her fault, and she is not the same now. If anyone dares to glance at her dishonestly, the bodyguard Zhang Han will jump up and give him a few big mouths.


    "Hum, pay attention to driving next time!"


    In order to avoid the bad influence, the Dragon bureau had to endure, hummed and turned away.


    "Wait, just want to go like this?"


    Tang Bureau''s eyes narrowed, quite dignified light asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    In any age, there will always be a kind of people who ask for hardship.


    Tang Ju is such a person.


    Originally, the usually arrogant dragon Bureau, after realizing that the responsibility for the small traffic friction lies with him, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he did not want to argue with him any more and let him go.


    However, I didn''t expect that the Tang Bureau would have to ask for an explanation.


    Longcheng City Pingguang glasses under the show eyebrow a wrinkle, looking back at him: "then what do you want?"


    "Simple, repair the car, apologize."


    Tang bureau pointed to the front of the car, and pointed to the dent in the car door kicked by the small leather shoes of Longcheng City, and the light answer with nostrils facing the sky.


    It''s OK to repair the car for the Tang Bureau. After all, it''s the Dragon Bureau''s fault, and she doesn''t care about the little money.


    What about an apology?


    Ha, are you kidding?


    Don''t say it''s in the Castle Peak. Even in Beijing, in the international metropolis like pearl, the Dragon bureau also plays a horizontal role. It''s the blessing of others that they didn''t die if they bumped into others?


    Ha ha, sorry, the Dragon Bureau never knows what apology is.


    Looking at the license plate of Audi, the Dragon Bureau asked Tang Ju, "are you sure you want me to apologize?"


    Tang bureau did not immediately answer, first took out a cigarette in its mouth, vomited an eye socket, then slowly replied: "and, to take money to repair the car."


    Taking money to repair the car is really nothing for the Dragon Bureau.


    She just asked again, "are you sure you want me to apologize?"


    "Are you deaf? Still can''t understand Chinese! "


    Tang Ju is angry. Look at the little girl who is very arrogant. She should have a little background at home, so she dare to ignore the car he drives, what brand of car it is and what kind of license plate it is.


    Yes, the Tang Bureau admits that the garden bureau is far inferior to the police, industry, commerce, taxation, land and other departments in the list of multiple government agencies. It is a standard Qingshui yamen, but it is a real boss after all. There are countless beauties under the jurisdiction of the Bureau, which one does not run -


    some of the problems are not related to the pretty young woman in front of him.


    But Tang Bureau''s greatest ability is to be able to go to this kind of young woman who has no direct relationship with him!


    At first, when I saw her, I would think of him taking a girl outside last night.


    If Yue Zitong is not strange, it is really strange.


    Equally strange, and surprised, was dragon city.


    He picked up the check that Li Nanfang put on the table and looked at it carefully for a full minute before Longcheng city was sure that he was not mistaken.


    After entering the office of the Dragon Bureau, Li Nanfang sat on the sofa with his legs up and his red crystal slippers on his toes. The coquettish appearance of swinging and swinging made people extremely nauseous.


    The key is that the pants are too thin, especially the crotch. After sitting down, the boss''s group stands out and is very conspicuous.


    After a look at the place, Longcheng put down the money and asked faintly, "how can you have the check of huayeshen?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and then replied, "you can imagine it yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    As the eldest daughter of the dragon family and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Yue family, Longcheng city has a top-notch position among the younger generation in China. Therefore, compared with Yue Zitong, a marginal person who is not concerned by the family, he knows many secrets that ordinary people can''t touch, and the true origin of bifanghua night God.


    As long as it doesn''t violate the national interests and the big principles, no one in China''s big families will not give huayeshen face. To this point, Longcheng city is very clear, even more clear than her brother long in the air.


    Li Nanfang rushed to work before she went to work this morning. Even if he arrived at noon, as long as Longcheng city had not found a new spokesperson, as long as he brought a check signed by Hua yeshen, she would have to sell the factory to Li Nanfang, if he had not decided to offend Hua yeshen.


    In the view of Longcheng City, huayeshen is a phoenix flying in the sky, and Li Nanfang is a tortoise under the sea. The gap between them is so big that they are absolutely different from each other.


    However, he got the Autographed check from Hua Ye Shen, which shocked her.


    Longcheng city covered up the shock very well, but did not evade Li NanFang''s eyes, this guy immediately threw out an ambiguous answer, let her think for herself.


    Then, the Dragon bureau began to make brain tonic automatically. Hua yeshen also came to Jindi club to "whore" Li Nanfang and was conquered by him, so he helped him.


    However, I''ve heard that Hua yeshen has been in love with Helan Fusu for many years. How could she come to Qingshan to admire a male PR?


    It''s not scientific.


    When the brain of Longcheng city runs rapidly, her eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and her face changes from Yin to sunny.


    After waiting for her for three minutes, Li Nanfang, who did not wait for her to speak, couldn''t help but ask, "dragon Bureau, is there a problem with this check?"


    Dragon city slowly shook his head: "no problem."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "well, should you help me with the purchase of the factory over there?"


    "Yes."


    Longcheng city looked up at Li Nanan, his eyes complicated: "but, you have to answer my question seriously."


    "You just want to know how I got this check?"


    "Yes."


    Longcheng said frankly: "you just let me imagine, I also thought of it, but I still don''t believe it. Li Nan Nan Nan, don''t give me a bad look, because I know better than you what kind of person huayeshen is. People like you, struggling for a lifetime, do not necessarily touch her heel, let alone get her favor


    "I really don''t like to hear that from Longju."


    Li NanFang''s face became displeased. He put down his legs and stretched out his hand between his hips: "dragon Bureau, I want to ask you a question. Before we knew each other, I was in your heart. I should have been struggling for a lifetime, and I couldn''t reach the person who followed you? "


    "You know yourself."


    "But I didn''t fight hard enough to reach your heel. Not only reached your heel, but also rode on your body, haha. So I want to hear you explain what''s going on


    "It''s because I''m in a very different situation from that of the night God. I''ve been hurt by marriage."


    If Li Nanfang was suspected of being obscene, Longcheng city didn''t get angry, but seriously explained: "but Hua Ye Shen is different. Over the years, she has always been infatuated with a man and has never wavered."


    Li Nanfang asked with great interest: "who is that man? Is there any excellence in me? "


    Hehe.


    This is the answer of Longcheng city to Li Nanan, which means that you are something. It also means to compare with that person who is infatuated with huayeshen!


    The South Dragon despised the check and said, "I don''t care if I get the check. Now, it''s time for you to keep your promise. "


    "You haven''t made it clear how you managed to climb the line."


    "Some time ago, I went to Jinghua, and I got to know Hua Ye Shen by chance, and had a good talk with her, and became her blue confidant."


    Li Nanfang asked faintly, "are you satisfied with my explanation?"


    Dragon city did not speak, just staring at him, sharp eyes, as if to see through his heart.


    Li Nanfang was a little hairy when she saw it. She laughed and lowered her head. She reached out and took out a box of cigarettes from her pocket.


    It was the kind of thin lady''s cigarette that he took out of yuezi''s buggy.


    "Xiao Wen, come in."


    Xiaocheng, call secretary.


    Soon, Xiaowen knocked on the door and came in. What''s the order of the Dragon bureau.


    "See his height and buy clothes for him, from inside to outside, from head to toe."


    Longcheng City pointed to Li Nanfang, opened the drawer, took out a bank card from it, and handed it to Xiaowen.


    Xiaowen has long seen Li Nanfang dressed incoherent. If it had not been for the Dragon bureau who allowed him to follow his butt, he would have been driven out of the country."OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Frown swept Li Nanfang a few eyes, Xiaowen picked up the bank card, quickly walked out of the office.


    "Ha ha, let the Dragon Bureau you spend money again, Li is very frightened."


    People sent people to buy clothes on their own initiative. Li Nanfang had to express his thanks.


    Longcheng City ignored him and took out a large envelope from the drawer and threw it in the past.


    "What is this?"


    Li Nanfang reached for it.


    Longcheng city or ignore him, took the file put on the desk, began to work.


    She would like to make a phone call to Jinghua to find out how xiahuayeshen knew Li Nanfang, but she still stuck to it.


    Like other women, Longju has a strong curiosity, but she is an official after all. She is far more rational than ordinary women. The more she knows, the more trouble she will have.


    As long as she does not interfere with her interests, she really does not have to go to inquire.


    After being ignored by her one after another, Li Nanfang was not angry. He picked up his legs again and opened the envelope.


    The documents contained in it are all related to the acquisition of the enterprise near the city. This is what Longcheng city has already done since it competed with Helan Xiaoxin. As long as the buyer signs and pays, the enterprise can change ownership at any time.


    A lot of bars made Mr. Li feel dizzy. He began to realize that he was not really a businessman. He could not bear to read dozens of pages of contract data. Every time he turned a page, he would sigh in his heart. Alas, your uncle, is this a letter from heaven?


    Half an hour later, carrying several paper bags, Xiaowen knocked on the door of the office of the Dragon Bureau.


    She casually found a men''s clothing store, in accordance with the orders of the Dragon Bureau, to Li Nanfang inside and outside to buy a outfit.


    After Xiaowen went out, the Dragon bureau raised his hand and pointed to the condominium, motioning him to go in and change clothes.


    "You little secretary is very mean, or you don''t like me."


    When Li Nanfang came out again, he was already in suit and leather shoes. He pulled up his shirt sleeve and complained, "it''s not her money. Why don''t you buy an international brand? In that case, it seems that my friends are on the top of the class. As the saying goes, "people depend on clothes, and horses depend on each other."


    Dragon City threw the pen and interrupted his chirp: "if you don''t want to wear it, take it off."


    "Yes, why not? This is from you. Although it didn''t cost a lot of money, the ancients said that the ceremony was light and the affection was heavy, so I would gladly accept it. "


    "Li Nanfang, you know, you are a hooligan."


    "I hope you can educate our unborn son well, and let him never learn from his father and humiliate me."


    "If not, sign it."


    "No problem. Where can I have a problem? Dragon Bureau, you''ve done it yourself. You can''t give a 20% discount there? "


    After seeing Longcheng''s face cooling down, Li Nanfang didn''t dare to be garrulous. I''m afraid that he would annoy the woman. If the duck flies again, his sister-in-law has to pick off his skin?


    Under the guidance of Longcheng City, Li Nanfang signed his name on several contracts.


    Just signing, he signed for several minutes. His wrists were so tired that he wrote with emotion in secret, which was much more tiring than stabbing people with a knife.


    "One for filing. I''ll send someone to Linshi and keep one for yourself."


    Longcheng city took out a contract, put it alone and pushed it in front of Li Nanan. He said faintly, "as for taking over the contract over there, you can find the person in charge of the relevant department in the city. They will handle it for you. I will call them in advance."


    Thank you very much


    "You don''t have to thank me. You''re lucky."


    "Well, I''m nothing but good luck. Since I was born, I have always met with the help of noble people. I feel that the God is too eccentric for me


    Chuckling at the contract, Li Nanfang asked, "is there anything else? If there is nothing to tell you, I will not disturb your work


    Longchengcheng waved, indicating that he could roll rough, took a document and began to work hard.


    Chengcheng, when you were in bed, you were not so cold to me, which made people feel cold. Almost, Li Nanfang said this sentence with a cheap mouth. Fortunately, he swallowed it in time, picked up the paper bag containing the replaced clothes, snapped his fingers and walked to the door.


    Just as he was about to open the door, the voice of Longcheng city sounded from behind: "don''t show off everywhere, it''s the night God who helps you raise money. It''s better not to say to anyone else that you know her


    Li Nanfang looked back and asked, "why?"


    "For the sake of you being my son, I talk to you about it."


    Longcheng City raised his head, took off the plane anti radiation glasses, looked at him for a moment, then whispered: "as far as I know, in the past few years, Hua yeshen has always been in love with a man."


    "She, will love a man


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "who is that man?"Longcheng City replied like this: "he wants to kill you, more simple than trampling on an ant."


    Li Nanfang has heard this sentence many times recently. He can hear the cocoon in his ears, which is also the most disgusting sentence.


    "But the man refused her all the time."


    "But it doesn''t mean that he won''t be affected when he learns about your relationship with Hua Ye Shen."


    When Longcheng City spoke again, the tone was more gentle: "you are a man. You should know that men have selfish stinks. For a variety of reasons, he must decline to spend night God is one thing. But if you dare to get close to Hua Ye Shen, it will touch his man''s dignity, and then it will be detrimental to you, which is another matter


    "Can''t you tell me who that man is?"


    "No


    Dragon City shook his head: "don''t ask again, I''m afraid that after telling you, you don''t sleep well at night."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Li Nanfang opened the door and went out and said, "in fact, I am much stronger than ants."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    spare tire.


    Out of the hall of the office building of the anti-corruption bureau, this word suddenly floated into Li NanFang''s mind.


    The spare tire, originally used to prevent the tire from breaking down, has evolved into a substitute for men or women who fail to pursue their loved ones.


    Every spare tire man has a sad history that he doesn''t want to talk about. It''s like spending the same money and buying something that others have used or disliked.


    Li Nanfang has never given people the consciousness of being a spare tire. If you want, you should have the best, whether it''s things or women.


    However, God let him always meet the noble, but also arranged him to play the role of spare tire.


    He is the spare child of Yue Zitong. The man aunt Yue likes is Helan Fusu, and now it must be the same. It was only after being kicked that he felt good and took the initiative to put down his noble status to accept him.


    He is the spare child of Longcheng city. If she was not hurt by Yue Qingke, according to her status, how could she go to the Jindi club and be pregnant with Li NanFang''s child?


    Now, he has become the spare of the night God.


    Huayeshen has been pursuing an excellent man for many years, but he has always been declined. He indulges himself in a rage and gives himself up to Li Nanfang by chance.


    Li Nanan thinks that the reason why Hua Ye Shen is so good to him is to take him as a spare tire and give him all his feelings for that man. Suppose he is the man.


    If the later man showed his intention to accept the flower night God, she would surely immediately kick Li Nanfang and rush into the man''s arms like a forest.


    Just as Helan Fusu came to Qingshan to find Yue Zitong and make up with her again, Li Nanfang was sure that his little aunt''s happy dreams were singing, and he had long forgotten who her little nephew was.


    There is no doubt that all the women who have spare tire are the most excellent. For example, those who have crooked melons and split dates can have a man to want it. How can they be qualified to configure a spare tire?


    Spare tire?


    Hehe.


    Li Nanfang walks to the middle of the building a clean government bureau. He looks up with a silent smile and looks at a SUV next to him. On the spare tire hanging behind him, there is a cartoon of a clown. He is looking at him with a smile.


    This made him feel ridiculed. He could not help but go over and reach for the bayonet to make a hole in the spare tire.


    It is better to die in disgrace than to be a spare.


    Didi, a light trumpet sound, came from outside the courtyard door.


    It''s Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue drove to the office of building a clean government. She was in front of Longcheng city. At last, she was relieved. She had just dropped Helan Xiaoxin''s phone number, and the traffic police department called her.


    In the course of his rapid development, President Yue directly and briefly caused 14 traffic accidents. He went retrograde three times and ran red lights five times. As for small mistakes such as pressing the solid line, there were countless.


    Fortunately, no one was injured because of her, which is God''s care for her.


    The traffic police also take care of her.


    If it was someone else, the police car would have been howling, and several police officers with live ammunition told her to hold her head in both hands, climb on the front of the car, and pucker up her buttocks - dare to disobey. Don''t blame your friends for being rude.


    The name of the hero has finally played its due role. After listening to her explanation that there is an urgent matter, Zhang Bureau seat of the Municipal Bureau politely asked her whether she could compensate the loss of the owner who was hurt by her?


    As long as she can win the factory near the city, let alone let general manager Yue compensate for the loss, she is willing to give more than a dozen car owners to replace their new cars.


    The purchase of the car at the gate of the police station worried that the car would break down.


    In Zhangju''s private conspiracy, President Yue successfully escaped the punishment he deserved. As soon as he finished the matter, he saw Li Nanan come out, but stopped in front of an SUV. He was very interested and bent down to see the displacement of the car.


    "Shit, what about the ink? If you like this kind of car, just open your mouth to my aunt. Why do you covet others


    The little nephew, who had never seen the world before, made aunt Yue feel shameless. She quickly honked the horn and urged him to roll over and talk about business first.


    She didn''t know what Li Nanfang really thought at that time, but it also reminded him that destroying others'' property without authorization was an illegal act without quality, which was not in line with his current boss image.


    Only give up and spit on the car.


    "Come on, get in the car. Close the door, leave this place of right and wrong and talk about other things first! "


    After urging Li Nanan to get on the bus, Yue Zitong immediately started the car and moved on quickly.


    After turning the intersection in front of her, she put the car close to the side, impatiently asked: "have you finished?"


    Li Nanfang did not speak. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He dropped the window and turned to look outside.


    Yue Zitong''s heart sank: "how, she, she found that I was involved in it? Are we late, or are we not going to handle it for youLi Nanfang shook his head, still did not speak.


    Yue Zitong was in a hurry. He put his arm around his neck, broke his head and forced him to turn back: "what''s the matter with shaking his head? You''re talking to me."


    "Spare wheel."


    "Spare tire? What spare tire? "


    Yue Zitong is a little confused.


    Looking at her eyes, Li Nanfang asked: "in your heart, I am the spare tire after you are Jilan Fusu?"


    Yue Zitong''s face changed greatly and he asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much."


    Li Nanfang laughed, looked at the front and said, "suddenly, I feel like a spare tire. I won''t be remembered and used unless there''s something wrong with another tire. "


    He loosened his arm around his neck, and Yue Zitong bit his lower lip forcefully: "Li Nanfang, if you have anything, say it clearly. Don''t beat around the bush. It''s boring."


    "It doesn''t mean that I''m not used to it, and I don''t want to be a spare."


    "NIMA''s spare tire


    Yue Zitong was angry, raised his hand and slapped it on the steering wheel. He scolded: "you''re a pig''s brain, are you? If I just take you as the spare tire, I will go to Beijing for you - ha, ha ha, good, you are in my heart, is a spare tire. Use it when you can. It''s not necessary. It''s just hanging up. "


    The stubbornness in his bones made Yue Zitong begin to speak insincerely.


    This time, Li Nan was not angry, because he suddenly felt bored. Even if other people regarded him as a spare tire, so what? Anyway, he never used to stick his hot face to someone''s cold butt like the spare tire.


    Besides, even if he is a spare tire, he is also a high-quality spare tire. Whether it is Yue Zitong, or Longcheng city or huayeshen, they are the most outstanding women. I don''t know how many men cry and cry for them as spare tires.


    "Don''t be angry. I just feel it all of a sudden and say it playfully."


    Li Nanfang took out an envelope from his arms and threw it on the steering wheel: "here, the contract has been signed. If you take a closer look, I can''t understand it."


    "In the future, don''t say these inexplicable bullshit to make my old man angry."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes lit up at once, and all his anger vanished in an instant. With the speed of snatching, he picked up the envelope, opened it, and carefully looked at the bars in the contract.


    The more he looked, the more angry he became.


    There is also the impulse to tears. When your sister and new sister went to the market to discuss the purchase, they didn''t get such preferential treatment. 100 million? Ha, a hundred million looks like a lot, but actually it''s no different from open robbery. Only fixed assets over there are worth more than 250 million!


    Longcheng city this bitch, how can the purchase price be so low that you can give it to someone at will, and not give me the emperor group?


    But in the end, God has an eye, the water will eventually return to the sea, or fall in my hands!


    Ha ha ha.


    When general manager Yue burst into laughter, Li Nanan said, "do you want to laugh?"


    Yue Zitong nodded immediately.


    "Then laugh. Whether to laugh or not, just like holding your fart, will damage your health. "


    Li Nanfang climbed up the window and just opened the CD. President Yue burst into the sky and slapped the steering wheel: "Longcheng City, Longcheng City, you never dreamed that I, who was deliberately suppressed by you, still got the project over there? Ha, ha ha, God has eyes. This is God''s eye! "


    "Well, excuse me."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and patted her on the arm.


    "Go away and let me laugh again! Ha, ha ha. "


    General manager Yue opened Li Nanan''s hand, raised his long white tender neck, and laughed wildly for half a minute. Then he raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes and asked Li Nanfang, "now, you can disturb me."


    With the cigarette in her hand, she ordered the contract, and Li Nan reminded her, "on this contract, my name is signed. In black and white, the project near the city is my industry. So I wonder, what do you mean by a proud smile


    After the laughter, the smile froze on the flower like face of general manager Yue.


    Li Nanfang is right. The name of the person signing the contract is him. It is the southern group he represents, not her Yue Zitong or kaihuang group. What is she proud of?


    They just showed her the purchase contract, but they didn''t say that they would let her manage the project over there.


    She''s like a dog biting balloon. Are you happy?


    When he came to his senses, Yue Zitong uttered a cry and held the contract tightly in his arms: "how dare you play me? Don''t forget, we agreed in advance that we should join hands to run the business there. As for the shares, they have been discussed for a long time. I''m three, you seven. "


    "You seven, me three? Yue Zitong, how could you say that


    "You four, I six also can!"


    "Ha ha."


    "Fifty fifty cents, is that all right?"


    "Ha ha.""Well, you six, I four! It can''t be less, or I''ll turn you upside down! "


    yuezi''s heart calculated, hum, even if you own 60% of the shares, so what is it? This little aunt wants to play woodlouse.


    Li Nanfang just looked at her with a mysterious smile on her face and did not speak.


    "Li Nanfang, you''re over now."


    Yue Zitong said with a cold face, "you don''t want to account for 70%? I can warn you not to be too greedy, or you will be struck by thunder. "


    "Fortunately, you know that you are greedy and will be struck by thunder."


    Li Nanfang turned off the music and asked, "I would like to ask you, old man, how much money you paid and how much money you have run away from the project over there, and you can''t be too greedy."


    "I, I -- hee hee, South, little boy, good husband."


    Yue Zitong reached out again and held him in his arms. Mei Mei said, "what''s the relationship between us? Do you still need to calculate so clearly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Beauty trick.


    In order to get the project near the city, President Yue did not hesitate to give up his dignity and played a beauty trick on Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang takes the opportunity to ask for a room in the hotel to discuss the great issue of the origin of life, it is better to open a room in the hotel to discuss the great issue of the origin of life. It is estimated that she will willingly agree after pretending to be coquettish.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is the only one in the world who is qualified to let Mr. Yue play the beauty trick and is willing to sleep with him for the sake of big interests. Helan Fusu can''t do it even if she is killed.


    Eh, why did you mention brother Fusu again? It seems that many people hate him.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to eat more tofu, but he will never ask to go to the hotel.


    If he did, it would be a shame on himself.


    "Well, don''t do this."


    Unknowingly, after eating enough tofu, Li Nanfang raised his head, and his face was dignified: "Yue Zitong, you look down on me too much. Do you really think I haven''t touched a woman? "


    "Shit, why didn''t you just say that?"


    Yue was a little impatient. He put out his hand to cover his collar, glared and lost his temper: "anyway, you''ve already taken advantage of me, so it''s settled. You can''t contradict me if you''re seven or three!"


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "no way."


    "Why not?"


    Yuezi was really bored, and raised his hand to hold his neck. He asked coldly, "you can say no to my aunt again. Try to see it!"


    "No, just not."


    "Well, you are cruel!"


    Yue Zitong smashed the contract on him, climbed on him and pushed open the door of the co pilot''s side: "get out, get out of here! In the future, don''t tell anyone that we know each other. I''m so blind that I can do it for you -- "


    " you hold all the shares. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her.


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong''s small mouth immediately became O-shaped.


    "I don''t touch the projects over there. Whatever you do, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Li Nanfang said lightly, "however, you have to promise me a few conditions."


    Yue Zitong did not speak and reached out to touch his forehead.


    She suspected that Li Nanfang had a fever in his brain.


    If he didn''t have a fever, how could he give her the project he had worked so hard to get?


    "I don''t have a fever. I''m serious."


    "Li, Nanfang, why do you do this?"


    Yuezong''s eyes began to turn red and said in a low voice, "do you love me so much?"


    "Well, stop acting. It''s boring."


    Li Nanfang talked and pushed out Yue Zitong, who was pretending to be a bird like a human being and had to rely on Yue Zi Tong in his arms, and said, "drive. Find a place close to the printing room, and I''ll tell you a few conditions you have to promise me. "


    Seeing that Li NanFang''s mood was not right, Yue Zitong did not dare to show any more. He nodded obediently and started the car.


    Spare wheel.


    Suddenly thought of this word, Li Nanfang woke up a lot of things.


    One of them is in the mall.


    Yes, he is determined to develop the southern group into an international well-known enterprise. The key is that he must have that ability.


    Slow to say, Linshi''s scale is several times larger than that of the southern group. Just taking care of the current situation, he is in a mess and doesn''t know what to do.


    In addition to the old Zhou, director Fan and Dong Shixiong, who else can he expect?


    Lao Wang and Chen Dali have no doubt about his loyalty, but they are not good at it.


    In particular, it''s nice to say that they''re not good at it. They''re two hundred. It''s no problem for them to keep them in good condition. But if you want to be able to be as comfortable as a drinking girl in a market like a battlefield, forget it.


    It is only the southern group that makes Mr. Li too busy. In addition, he must be tired to death.


    He wants to make money, not to make money.


    How big lotus leaf, package how big zongzi, want to eat a fat person, basically hold up to death.


    So, even if Li Nanfang is extremely eager to put the project in the market, he has to keep his appetite constant.


    Instead of expanding the territory around without any assurance, it''s better to concentrate on managing one acre of land, and when there are many generals under his command, it''s not too late.


    The key point is that he has already seen what Yue Zitong thinks. Admitting to partner with her is tantamount to playing hide with a tiger. Sooner or later, she will swallow no bone left. At that time, Southern Group will become a subsidiary of kaihuang group.


    At that time, she was bound to turn over, and she could not be dealt with by means of the river and lake.


    Most importantly, the appearance of the ghost woman last night sounded the alarm bell of Li NanFang''s life, pointing out that one day, the ghost woman will appear again and take away his life.If he dies, he will have nothing to do with him, such as the southern group and the projects near the city. He can only be swallowed by the people of Longcheng City, but his little aunt can''t get any soup.


    There is no doubt that in Li NanFang''s heart, Yue Zitong is more important than the likes of Longcheng city. After all, she is a little sister favored by his mother-in-law. In order to help him, she even gave kaihuang group to the Yue family in vain.


    Due to the above reasons, Li Nanfang decided to give up the side of the market completely and give Yue Zitong a big advantage. At least he got the reward just now and ate a big meal in his arms.


    "Who bought you clothes?"


    When the car stopped in front of a teahouse, Yue Zi Tong noticed that Li Nan Nan''s clothes were no longer her funny little suit, and her suits and leather shoes were very impersonal.


    "Paid for it. I don''t have the face to dress like that and show off. Your clothes are in the paper bag


    He raised his finger to the back seat, and then looked at the little foot that yuezong stepped on the brake. Li Nanfang pushed the door and got out of the car: "I''ll wait for you in the teahouse. You can buy some paper and pens."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Yue Zitong took the paper bag, put on the slippers and asked discontentedly.


    Li Nanfang turned back and asked, "are you sure you want me to run errands?"


    "Ah, I''m not sure. Hee hee, I''ll go. I''ll go. Mr. Li, please go upstairs first. "


    Yue Zitong immediately chuckled and raised his hand to snap his finger.


    The teahouse is on the second floor. There is a small supermarket below. Next to it is the printing room. It is very convenient.


    Came to the second floor to find a window seat, Li Nanfang took out the phone, dialed Hua yeshen''s mobile phone.


    After a simple exchange of greetings, Li Nanfang directly said the purpose of the money he borrowed last night, as well as the fact that he now wants to transfer the project near the city to Yue Zitong for free.


    Finally, he said: "if you don''t agree, then I --"


    huayeshen can speak. His voice is still so good, full of the breath of good wife and good mother. It is not like Yue Zitong, who is capricious and upsetting: "you have done it. Why do you have to repent?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll make me have a problem with me."


    Li NanFang''s left middle finger curled up and gently tapped on the table top: "I''d like to ask you to come and meet someone."


    "See Yue Zitong?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, tell me where you are."


    The God did not hesitate at all.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "don''t you ask me why you want to see her?"


    Flower night God chuckles: "ha ha, I ask, and do not ask, the relationship is big?"


    Li Nanfang also smile, no longer continue to talk about this topic, told her the address of the location.


    The reason why he decided to let Hua yeshen come here was to explain to people why he wanted to let out the projects near the city; secondly, he wanted to find a supporter for Yue Zitong.


    Longcheng city in the sight of the night God''s check, the flash of the deep fear, did not escape Li NanFang''s eyes.


    A woman who even fears Longcheng city is qualified to be a supporter for Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanan felt that he was arranging for the future.


    Either I feel like it or I''m arranging for the future.


    Last night, the appearance of the ghost woman made him feel fear in reality for the first time, and realized that he could not control his own destiny. Then, when he was still safe and sound, he should make arrangements for the future, so that he could die in peace.


    The waiter has already brought the tea, and Yue Zitong comes up from the stairs.


    She went to buy shoes and wore small slippers. Mr. Yue didn''t have the face to come to the teahouse for tea.


    "Well, who else is coming?"


    After sitting on the sofa beside Li Nanfang and putting his pen and paper on the table, Yue Zi Tong found that there were three tea cups, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "My creditor."


    Li Nanfang picked up the pen and paper and pointed to the card seat beside him: "you go first, I''ll write something. You''re sitting next to me, it''s going to affect my thinking. "


    "I don''t speak, not yet?"


    Yue Zitong asked, "is your creditor the one who lent you the money?"


    Li Nanfang pointed to the side: "want to face the city side of the project transfer contract, obedient."


    "Pretending to be mysterious."


    Yue Zitong shrugged his shoulders in disdain and went to the side, but looked at it with oblique eyes.


    But Li Nanfang held the paper in her hand. No matter how good her eyes were, she couldn''t see what he was writing. She turned her lips in disappointment, took out her mobile phone, and wanted to call someone.


    If not, Li Nanfang would not disturb me


    "What, really."


    Yue Zitong didn''t dare to lose his temper to him. He was afraid that the duck would fly again. He had to turn off the machine obediently and hold his chin in his boring hand. He turned his eyes back and forth. He didn''t know what he was thinking.Ten minutes later, Li Nanfang finally finished writing what he wanted to write, and he revised it three times, especially the way he held the pen. He wanted to let Mr. Yue twist his ear and ask if he had ever read a book?


    Li Nanfang hooked her finger and motioned her to come over.


    What do you treat me like? Do you let me go, and I will?


    Well, for the sake of your filial piety, I won''t care about it with you. I''ll talk about it later.


    The indignant general manager Yue, on the surface, is very clever. He moves his lotus step lightly and walks over, but he sits opposite Li Nanfang and picks up the piece of paper with scorn in his eyes.


    But when he saw the two words at the beginning of the paper, Yue Zitong suddenly shivered all over his body. He raised his head and asked in a loud voice, "will


    Li Nanfang took up his tea cup, drank leisurely and asked, "is my writing elegant and free and easy?"


    "Why, will?"


    Yue Zitong had no time to fight with him. He grabbed his arm and asked in a hurry.


    "Maybe it should have been written long ago, but I didn''t think of it before."


    Li Nanfang broke away from her hand and said, "let''s finish reading it first. If it doesn''t conform to the will process, you are welcome to put forward your opinions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "I don''t look! I want you to tell me why you write such a bad thing


    Yue Zitong put down his will and grasped his wrist again. He looked extremely serious: "Li Nanfang, you should firmly believe that I can protect you. No matter who wants to hurt you, you have to pass me first


    "What if Helan Fusu wants to kill me?"


    After asking this question, Li Nanfang had some regrets.


    He felt that he was so boring that he always mentioned Helan Fusu!


    Because Yue Zitong has been flirting with him for many years. Does Li Nanfang have a taste in his heart?


    A man''s taste for this can only prove that he has no confidence in the face of his rival in love, but also proves that he cares about this woman very much. He is afraid that he will lose her, so he always talks about his love enemy to remind her.


    Yue Zitong was stunned and swallowed his mouth. He said slowly, "I repeat, I''m here. No one wants to jump over me and hurt you."


    Li Nanfang was moved and shook his head: "there are some things you don''t know. Don''t ask. I hope you don''t know that all your life. Well, don''t mention that. Let''s look at the will first


    Yue Zitong didn''t insist any more. He took up the paper.


    Mr. Li''s cultural level is indeed worrying. In addition to the word "will", which is also like a thing, the following lines are not much better than those of dung beetles.


    1¡¢ If I die, Yue Zitong will own 80% of the Southern Group''s shares, but I will send my remains to my teacher''s mother.


    2¡¢ Lin Wanqing, Wang Defa and Chen Dali shared the other 20% shares equally.


    3¡¢ If I die, no one is allowed to pay attention to the cause of my death, let alone investigate.


    4¡¢ I''ll be in hell, blessing you.


    Below is Li NanFang''s signature, as well as the date.


    The last one, which is completely out of the scope of will, is the most serious line written by Li Nan Nan Nan.


    "What kind of trouble are you in?"


    The will on this word, Yue Zitong but read full three minutes later, just looked up at him asked.


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and said, "if I tell you that I always dream of dying recently. I feel that the time is coming and I have to arrange the future affairs. Do you believe that?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yue Zitong immediately shook his head and said, "dreams are contrary. You dream bad things in your dreams, but in reality they are good things. So, you''d better burn this thing up, so that I don''t get upset when I see it. "


    "Keep it for a rainy day."


    Li Nanfang drank his saliva again: "even if you tear it, I will write it again. Go to a lawyer and go to the notary office for filing."


    "What happened to you?"


    Yue Zitong stood up, pointed to his nose, and said excitedly, "why don''t you believe me, I --"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "I really don''t believe you."


    Yue Zitong stood up for a long time, then sat down, but he chuckled: "well, I''ll take it seriously and put it away. Well, you''d better be killed today. I''ll be a little widow and inherit your poor inheritance. "


    Li Nanfang began to hesitate: "otherwise, you tear up the will."


    "Late."


    Yue Zitong sneered, put away the paper, picked up the tea cup and drank it out: "since you are so filial to me, I refuse again, and God will disgust me."


    Li Nanfang did not speak again, picked up the mobile phone and looked at the time.


    He has been calling huayeshen for more than half an hour. Yunhan hotel is not too far away from here. It''s almost time to calculate.


    The clear sound of high-heeled shoes beating solid wood stairs came from the stairway.


    Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang both looked up and saw a black windbreaker with a black top hat, big sunglasses and a small black bag. She made herself more like a ghost than the ghost of the night. She came from there.


    The woman was clearly dressed in uncoordinated black, which made people feel very twisted. However, no matter Yue Zitong or other guests on the second floor of the restaurant saw her, they suddenly felt astonishing illusion.


    The big sunglasses cover a small part of her face, which still gives people the illusion of amazing. It can only prove that a woman exudes a temperament that can make people ignore her appearance, and still feel that she is a goddess.


    This extraordinary and refined temperament made president Yue, who thought that he was born in the Tang Dynasty and could make Yang Guifei feel ashamed, stood up subconsciously.


    The woman in black came to Li Nan Nan''s side. She took off the sunglasses on her face and revealed her dignified and charming face. After seeing Yue Zitong, she said with a smile, "excuse me, there''s a traffic jam on the road. Are you late?"


    "That''s about it, cough."


    Li Nan coughed and said, "sit down and talk."


    Is this Li NanFang''s creditor?How could she be so graceful?


    Who is she?


    How can a high-class woman like her pay attention to Li Nanfang?


    In an instant, Yue Zitong, who had so many questions in his mind, instinctively laughed and sat down.


    Flower night God is very natural, and Li Nanfang sat on the same sofa.


    Seeing them sitting together, Mr. Yue blinked his eyes and thought, it seems that I am Li Renzha''s fiancee. Why are you sitting beside him and looking at me?


    "Here, I''ll give you a brief introduction."


    Li Nan pointed to Hua Ye Shen and said to Yue Zi Tong, "Yue, Zi Tong, this is my friend, the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club, Hua Ye Shen."


    Yue Zitong, who is not full of flowers in his heart and actually sits with Li Nanfang, feels a little depressed after listening to him introduce who he is first.


    Although it is a simple introducer, the order in which the introducer introduces people is also very well said.


    Generally speaking, the position of the first introduced person is not as high as that of the latter.


    But immediately, Yue Zitong was shocked by the name of the flower night God. His delicate body shook and asked, "you, you are the flower night God?"


    Yue Zitong''s reaction is not to say that she worships the God of Huaye, but that she has been deeply impressed by the legends related to the goddess of Huaye for several times in the past.


    What she is the reincarnation of the princess of the former Ming Dynasty? No one dares to take charge of her traveling in China. All the big families give her some thin noodles, etc.


    However, few people have ever seen what huayeshen looks like.


    Now the real person suddenly appears in front of Yue Zitong, and she is a friend of Li Nan Nan. Can she not be shocked?


    To Yue Zitong''s reaction, the flower night God had long anticipated, followed her to stand up and said with a smile: "yes, I am the flower night God."


    seems to be my woodlouse. What I saw was the first time I heard the name of the night God. But what''s the matter? She''s now a woman of her brother''s


    "No introduction."


    Hua Ye Shen reached out his hand and said with a smile: "this is Yue Zitong of kaihuang group, general manager Yue, but also your girlfriend in South China?"


    "Yes. Well, I really don''t need to introduce you. Sit down, all sit down and talk. Standing, I''m dizzy. "


    Li Nanfang laughs and sits down first and pours tea and water for the two beauties.


    It''s good to know that I''m a southern girlfriend, hum.


    Yue Zitong snorted in his heart and raised his hand to make a gesture of asking for a seat.


    In the eyes of excellent women, the scum like Li Nanfang who has been jailed due to style problems is a pig, who will always maintain a superior sense of superiority in front of him and ignore it.


    In addition, she will be more alert to the pig when she has a good intention to make friends with the pig.


    Where to see, where to see.


    Look at my pig, oh, no, look at the south of my family. How beautiful is this tall nose and small eyes? How can you sit beside her? How can you be so unreasonable.


    Taking advantage of huayeshen''s opportunity to take off his hat and quickly gave Li Nanfang a white eye, Yue Zitong''s look returned to normal. He picked up his tea cup and said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, I have heard about you for a long time since I was in high school, but I have never been able to see you. Today, this wish is finally fulfilled. "


    "Mr. Yue, you are so polite. I am an ordinary woman. I didn''t like to go out before, which made many people misunderstand me."


    "How did Hua Zong come to Qingshan this time?"


    He glanced at Li Nanfang casually, and Yue Zitong joked: "ha ha, it''s not because my southern family invited you to be a guest, did you appreciate driving to the green mountains?"


    What do you mean I''m south of your family?


    Is our relationship as close as you say?


    It seems that on the bed of your bedroom, there are still handcuffs and shackles specially used to deal with me. On the bedside table of your house, there are still wedding photos of shooting with Helan Fusu, right?


    After listening to Yue Zitong''s remarks, Li Nanfang was a little uncomfortable. In particular, he said that he did not mention Mr. Fusu. How could he not always remember him?


    "South, my only male friend."


    "If there is a man in the world who can ask me to leave Beijing, and I come here happily, then this man can only be in the south."


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang, who was drinking tea, heard the smell of gunpowder from the conversation between the two beauties.


    Holding a straw, what''s the situation?


    When Li Nanfang realized that something was wrong, Yue Zitong sneered: "excuse me, how long have you known my southern family?""Previously, we had a contact in Beijing."


    "Just once?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly raised his hand, touched Li NanFang''s face, and said with a smile, "it seems that my southern face is very big. With the legend of flowers always contact only once, become can make friends. Tut Tut, this love -- oh, it''s this friendship. It''s really enviable. "


    Li Nanfang, who had arranged for the two beauties to meet, raised his hand and pushed Yue Zitong''s hand. When he heard Hua yeshen reply, "I believe Yue should have heard such a saying, white head as new as before."


    The idiom comes from the book of Shangliang king in prison. It means that some people get along with each other for a long time, while others stop to talk. It is not measured by the length of time.


    "Oh?"


    Yue Zitong raised his eyebrows and asked, "can I understand that your feelings with my southern family are comparable to our unmarried husband and wife, and have some ideas about him?"


    Flower night God holds up tea cup, light ground says: "my fair lady, gentleman is fond of."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    My fair lady, gentleman like, the original intention is that a man would like to bubble when he sees the beauty of his sister.


    As a female comrade, Hua yeshen said this sentence frankly, pointing out that she wanted to pursue Li Nanfang as a little yellow flower from a man''s point of view.


    Provocation.


    This is the provocation of Hua Ye Shen to Yue Zitong''s red fruit, which shows the momentum of hard work.


    If it is placed on other battlefields, whether in the battlefield or in the shopping mall, when he is inferior to others, he should tolerate and seek for protection. However, in the love field, if she gives in again and loses in a mess, she will be completely abandoned.


    Even their own men can''t protect, alive still have a fart meaning?


    With a bang, Yue Zitong stood up with his eyes slightly closed, leaning forward, and staring at Hua yeshen with a condescending attitude. The forest voice said, "Mr. Hua, don''t think I will respect you. I''ll be afraid of you if I don''t think I''ll respect you. I''ll be afraid of you. I''ll give you my boyfriend


    Hua Ye Shen was holding a cup of tea and said slowly, "Mr. Yue, in this matter, I will not use my identity to force you. I can promise that I will stand on the same level as you to compete fairly with you, and the winner is the king. "


    "Good!"


    Yue Zitong immediately nodded and urged: "this is what you said. I hope you can count on your words. Don''t go back on your words!"


    "Mr. Yue, am I a man who doesn''t keep his word


    "High five for the oath."


    Yue Zitong sneered and raised Bai Shengsheng''s little hand.


    Flower night God without fear, raised his hand and gently patted her three times: "covenant into."


    "From this moment on, you are my rival."


    Yue Zitong had great confidence in being able to deal with Li Nanfang. He said with a silent smile, "I only hope that after the total loss of flowers, don''t cry too badly."


    "Hehe, it''s not necessarily who is crying."


    Flower night God also ha ha chuckle, more white than white porcelain, more delicate hands, tea cup slowly rotating.


    "Shit."


    At this time, there is no harmony.


    Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen looked over there at the same time, only to find that the guests on the second floor of the teahouse were all full of envy, jealousy and surprise, looking at this side.


    Yue Zitong just patted the table again, and put out harsh words, which has long attracted other people''s attention.


    At the beginning, the big guy didn''t know what was going on, but after seeing them clapping their hands and vowing, they found out that the two best beauties were fighting for a man.


    This holds a grass, the guy who nests in the sofa by the window, what qualification can let two excellent beauties compete for?


    Look at him. He has neither the big and powerful spirit of Chu overlord, nor the cream face of Bangzi Xiaosheng. At best, he is just a little white face.


    On his condition, to win the favor of one of the beauties is to cheat the corpse on the ancestral grave. How can he de let the two beauties earn a lot of money for him?


    What is the reason of heaven?


    God, are you blind?


    Just as he couldn''t help saying what I relied on, Yue Zitong asked coldly, "what are you relying on? If you want to die, I will provide you with at least 18 painless ways to die. "


    Hua yeshen did not speak, his face was calm, and his eyes were very indifferent. However, the strong upper atmosphere developed for a long time made the onlookers feel the pressure and surge like the tide. No one dares to look at her even for a second. Two people even stood up and left in a hurry after being swept by her eyes.


    Under the influence of those two people, the other guests also stood up and ran away with their heads down.


    "Why, why are they all gone?"


    Just then, a waiter came up with a tray and found that the guests who had a seat occupancy rate of 70% had left. There were only a few guests in the southeast corner near the window.


    Yue Zitong thought it was her cruel words that scared away other guests. With some proud cold laughter, he sat down: "all gone, clean."


    Li Nanfang is very speechless.


    His head is more painful, that is because he really does not understand how things can get this step.


    He called Hua Ye Shen to find a strong supporter for Yue Zitong?


    The God of Huaye, who is feared by Longcheng City, is qualified to be a supporter for Yue Zitong. He also firmly believes that flower is always the one who is most worthy of his trust.


    Can be good, how suddenly evolved into two women to fight for him, to launch a counter attack?


    Two women grab baby like behavior, let Li Nanan feel very necessary, re-examine their own charm value. In my heart, I''m sure that I''m proud, but I''m more skeptical.


    Looking at Yue Zitong, I thought that before, you always used to call me scum, but now you treat me as treasure, even if you want to fight Xiaohua.


    When I look at the flower night God, I think, my friend, I can''t believe that a mere dew marriage can make you fall into it. Regardless of your detached identity, you should hold high the three flags in broad daylight, regardless of being reviled by the world.What''s the matter? Who can tell me?


    Li Nanfang knows very well that he''d better act like a fool and look out of the window into the street.


    At the intersection of the street, the traffic police uncle is routinely checking the passing vehicles, and stops a dark green jeep. When Li Nanan''s eyes accidentally sweep from the spare tire on the back of the car, he suddenly understands something.


    Alas, the spare tire is the spare tire. Even if it is scrambled by two beauties who are at the level of calamity for the country and the people, and finally becomes a regular, it can not escape the nature of the spare tire.


    Thinking of this truth, the complacency just now disappeared, leaving only the meaningless mood to fade. He pushed aside the tea cup, stood up, looked at the two women and said faintly, "I''m still busy. I have something to go first. After you two talk, don''t forget to pay the bill."


    What, are you going?


    In our fight for you to fight for blood, but you like nothing to go?


    Well, what is this?


    You''re gone. Who are we going to show you? Are you playing like a monkey?


    Yue Zi Tong, the God of flower night is all Leng.


    "Stop, don''t go!"


    After being stunned, Yue Zitong raised his hand and grasped Li NanFang''s arm.


    Hua yeshen didn''t start. She was still holding a cup of tea and pretending to taste tea slowly. But a fool could see that she didn''t like Li NanFang''s evacuation at this time.


    "There are some things I don''t want to make clear. That would make me stingy and not a man. But I still want to say it. "


    After shaking off Yue Zitong''s hand and finishing her clothes, Li Nanfang asked her, "if Helan Fusu sits over there, would you still do this?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly jumped.


    On the back of the cup, the color of the hand is blue and white.


    Li Nanfang asked Hua Ye Shen again: "sister God, if you have been chasing that gentleman for many years, I will call you suddenly and say how long it is for you to appear in front of him immediately. Will you lower yourself and make such a farce? "


    Flower night God is still calm and calm appearance, did not speak, just the vein on the back of her hand, highlighted more clearly.


    She didn''t know how Li Nanfang knew that she was in love with a certain number of years.


    She wanted to ask Li Nanfang how he knew about it, but in front of Yue Zitong, she couldn''t ask.


    "I''m just a spare tire for you two beauties."


    Li Nanfang pointed back at his nose and asked with a smile, "what is a spare tire? It is to use it when necessary, and to hang it up when it is not needed. Most spare tires have the awareness that the spare tire should have and know when to retreat and enter. But I didn''t


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very proud of watching so many people being robbed by the two of you."


    Li Nanfang was still smiling: "but what about that? The spare wheel is a spare after all. I don''t like it. So, Mr. Lao, don''t make fun of my spare tire. It''s not interesting. "


    Before his words fell, Yue Zitong called out, "how many times do you want me to say before you believe that I didn''t treat you as a spare tire, but did I treat you as my fiance? Do you forget that in order to protect you, I would rather give 90% of the company''s shares to the Yue family for nothing? Li Nanfang, why are you such a jerk, always holding on to my past? Are you still a man? "


    "What kind of spare tire is worth 100 million?"


    Li Nanfang smiles, just about to say something, his face suddenly changes, and looks at the stairway: "eh, childe Helan, how did you come?"


    Hua Ye Shen, Yue Zi Tong, looked back together.


    It happened that a new customer came to the second floor to spend money. He was a white-collar in his dress. He just walked up the stairs with his girlfriend in hand. Suddenly, he saw two beautiful women looking at him, and their eyes were very urgent. Suddenly, he was forced to go peach blossom luck?


    After seeing that it was not Helan Fusu, yuezitong and yuezitong realized that they had been cheated by Li Nanfang. They quickly turned around with unnatural faces and anger.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person."


    Li Nanfang smiles as if nothing happened, rubs the knees of huayeshen and quickly walks to the stairway.


    He lied that Helan Fusu came, just to see Yue Zitong''s reaction.


    Now that he saw the last reaction he wanted to see, he was more disheartened. He was too lazy to explain anything, let alone listen to her explanation.


    As for the reaction of Hua Ye Shen, he was exactly the same as Yue Zitong. This was far beyond Li Nan''s expectation. He suddenly moved in his heart, and then forced himself not to think in that direction.


    If you have to think that way, you can only hurt his man''s self-esteem.


    Yue Zitong, who felt cheated, wanted to question Li Nanfang. Why are you fooling me like this? Is it very interesting? I don''t know that this is actually trampling on your own self-esteem?


    However, the two people who knew that they had been cheated and exposed their true feelings had no face to question others.


    If you use Li Nanfang as a spare tire, you are not allowed to play with you once?Oh.


    The two people sighed in their hearts and lowered their heads. They had no mind to fight for anything any more. They thought about how to explain with Li Nan Nan in the future.


    Yue Zitong was anxious to explain that it was because she found Li Nanfang unusual. She wanted to take advantage of their unmarried husband and wife relationship to take advantage of him and drain the last drop of oil and water from him.


    Huayeshen, on the other hand, discovered Li NanFang''s bigger secret. After last night''s trial, he was not sure that he was the person he was looking for, so he was eager to find a chance to get close to him, so he did not hesitate to lower his identity and compete with Yue Zitong.


    She certainly would not give up halfway.


    "Why, childe Helan, why are you here?"


    Just when the two women were drinking tea with their heads down, Li NanFang''s voice came from the stairs again, still on the pretext of Helan Fusu''s coming.


    Really when I am a fool, after you once, on the second time!


    Yue Zitong, flower night God in the heart sneer, but still can''t help but look up to that side.


    Then they saw Helan Fusu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Helan Fusu arrived at Qingshan last night alone.


    Yue Zitong went to his home in order to protect someone. He was willing to give 90% of his shares in vain, which deeply stimulated Helan Fusu and made his heart very painful.


    More urgently want to know, that let Yue Zitong at all costs, to protect the man who is.


    Even if he had lost the qualification to pursue Yue Zitong.


    Moreover, he could not stand by when Yue Zitong was in trouble in Longcheng city.


    Therefore, in addition to asking who the person was, he also wanted to solemnly meet with Longcheng city as the third generation leader of the Helan family, hoping to persuade her to give Yue Zitong the project near the city.


    He came here without telling Lin Yiting. After all, when he came to Qingshan this time, he was able to help his "ex girlfriend" solve his difficulties. It is not good for his current girlfriend to know.


    But when he just walked out of the waiting hall, he saw Lin Yiting with a backpack, standing there, full of surprise.


    Helan Fusu of course can see that her surprise is pretended. Knowing that he is going to come to Qingshan to help his ex girlfriend, he ran to Qingshan in advance to wait for him. He feels very tired in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything on the surface.


    Helan Fusu originally planned to go to Qingshan last night to find Yue Zitong and contact Longcheng again today.


    She can''t understand her friend''s stand, and hope that she can''t understand her friend again.


    Lin Yiting is very reasonable. She also said that she would accompany him to see Longcheng city as the eldest lady of the Lin family. That would be better.


    She said so. What else could Helan Fusu say besides nodding his head?


    Last night, the two said well. This morning, they went to the Bureau of building a clean government to look for Longcheng city. As a result, after getting up this morning, Lin Yiting said that she would go shopping first, buy some clothes, and then go to work.


    Helan Fusu didn''t like it, but she still didn''t say anything. She went shopping with her patiently for several hours, but she didn''t buy anything. When she saw a teahouse here, she said she was thirsty and wanted tea.


    Helpless, Helan Fusu had to accompany her to the teahouse, came to the second floor.


    By Lin Yiting arm, Helan Fusu just walked on the second floor, he heard someone say hello to him, looked up, did not know, and asked with a smile: "are you?"


    "My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. The North wild goose flies to the south of the south. I work in the car class of kaihuang group. I have seen you in the company before. Ah, childe Helan, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are still elegant. "


    Li Nanfang introduced it with a crooked voice and stretched out his right hand: "when did you come to Qingshan? Why didn''t you inform us that Mr. Yue gave us a call to meet you."


    Listening to this guy''s chirping, in front of Lin Yiting, he repeatedly mentioned kaihuang group, Yue Zitong and Helan Fusu. Don''t mention how tired he is in his heart. But it''s hard to say anything. He only reached out and shook him and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s Mr. Li. Nice to meet you."


    As if he didn''t see the price and didn''t know that others were bothering him, Li Nanfang held out his hand to Lin Yiting: "this beautiful lady, is He Lan''s friend? Tut Tut, it''s really beautiful. It''s like a celestial being. It''s almost catching up with our general manager Yue. "


    What do you mean I''m catching up with your general manager Yue?


    Is Yue Zitong more beautiful than me?


    Who are you? You, just a broken driver of a car class, are you qualified to shake hands with me?


    Lin Yiting sneers in her heart and looks up at the ceiling, ignoring Li NanFang''s hand.


    Li Nanfang seemed to see that he was not to be seen. He drew back his hand awkwardly and wiped it on his skirt. Just about to say something, Lin Yiting said, "I''m brother Fusu''s girlfriend, not a friend."


    "No way!"


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and exclaimed in a loud voice, which startled Lin Yiting. He subconsciously stepped back a step and asked, "why is it impossible?"


    Li Nanfang made a fuss: "our general manager Yue is the girlfriend of Childe Helan. Which onion are you? Oh, no, how could you have replaced her? "


    "You


    Lin Yiting''s pretty face was cold and was about to get angry, but suddenly she saw he LAN Fusu''s face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, following his eyes, she saw two beautiful women standing in front of the southeast corner window on the second floor.


    One is huayeshen, and the other is Yue Zitong, who has been to the Yue''s home in Beijing two days ago.


    These two women, one is the pursuit of Helan Fusu, the other is the hard pursuit of Fusu brother --- Lin Yiting have met each other, and firmly remember their appearance in mind.


    Ha, I said, brother Fusu, how could he run to the Castle Peak with his tuck in? It turns out that you two are together!


    Why, this is to join forces to fight with me for brother Fusu?


    Fortunately, I got the news that brother Fusu was coming to Qingshan in time, and I came ahead of time. Otherwise, he could not resist the entanglement of you two foxes.God has eyes.


    Lin Yiting took a deep breath, looked up at Helan Fusu, and said with a smile: "brother Fusu, I suddenly thought of a word, thousands of miles to meet."


    She really wronged Helan Fusu.


    Brother Fusu never dreamed of finding a teahouse at will. He saw Yue Zitong and huayeshen at the same time.


    When did Hua Ye Shen know Yue Zitong?


    Why they meet here, and so on.


    He Lan Fusu only cares about these problems now. As for Li Nanfang, he has long been ignored by him. It is clear that he is the driver of the car class of kaihuang group. It is also the job to send boss Yue here to meet Hua yeshen.


    A very simple passer-by, not worth mentioning.


    As for the fuss he made just now, He Lan Fusu didn''t have to blame him for Lin Yiting. This is the normal performance of the boss''s loyal running dog.


    "Yiting, what about the marriage of thousands of miles? You chose this tea house?"


    Helan Fusu is worthy of having seen the world. He soon adjusted her mood, wryly, took Lin Yiting''s arm and walked slowly over: "sister God, Zitong, you are also drinking tea here. What a coincidence."


    Why are you in my world again?


    Looking at the face that haunts me, I think of their bitter love for several years before, but they were finally kicked off, and recently they were strongly suppressed by the Yue family. Yue Zitong felt aggrieved, his nose was sour, his eyes were red, and his tears fell down without warning. He really wanted to rush to his arms and cry bitterly.


    Compared with Yue Zi Tong, who is not good at hiding his inner expression, Hua Ye Shen''s performance is still normal.


    But this is normal, just compared with Yue Zitong. In fact, she didn''t realize that her hands shaking with a teacup and her eyes were bright. She said with a soft smile, "yes, it''s so clever."


    "This place, but I found it."


    Lin Yiting left hand holding Helan Fusu, right hand out: "God sister, hello."


    "Hello."


    Flower night God stretched out his hand and gently set up with Lin Yiting: "sit down, drink tea together?"


    "Well, well, I''m really thirsty."


    Don''t give Helan Fusu a chance to speak. Lin Yiting takes him to the seat where Yue Zitong just sat, but ignores her.


    In Lin Yiting''s opinion, Yue Zitong is far more dangerous to her than Hua yeshen.


    The reason is very simple. Huayeshen has been chasing Helan Fusu for so many years, but he has not been able to succeed. This shows that elder brother Fusu doesn''t take her seriously.


    But Yue Zitong is different. She is the sweetheart of brother Fusu who has been in love for many years. She was forced to break up because of some reasons. However, their feelings are very deep. Didn''t you see that she was in tears at the moment when she saw brother Fusu?


    Slow to say, Yue Zitong has been abandoned by the family, even if she is still the daughter-in-law, Lin Yiting will not give her any good face.


    To be friendly to her enemy is to help her to fight against herself. Only when she is as harsh as the cold winter, how much strength can be exerted to her, the best way is to smother her to death with a stick!


    He Lan Fu Su of course can see what Lin Yiting thinks in his heart, but what can he say?


    In front of her, to comfort yuezi Tong and wipe her tears?


    He Lan Fu Su could only pretend to be invisible, but secretly gave Hua Ye Shen a look for help.


    Hua Ye Shen sighed in his heart, but he stood up with a smile on his face, took Yue Zitong''s hand and sat down: "Mr. Yue, it''s getting cold to drink tea."


    Yue Zitong woke up and realized that he had lost his temper. He quickly raised his hand to wipe his tears. He picked up the teacup and drank it. However, he drank it in a hurry. He choked it and dropped his head and puffed it on his leg.


    , "Oh, where did the sprayer sprayed me?"


    Lin Yiting looks disgusted and retracts her feet. She takes out a paper towel from her bag and bends down to wipe her tiny feet in high-heeled leather sandals. She whispers something.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Yue Zitong, who used to have a bad temper, apologized in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Just pay attention next time. It''s in public places, not in your own home. Spray as you like. Look, my brother Fusu''s shoes are dirty


    Lin Yiting said faintly, and then took out the paper towel and began to give Helan Fusu shoes, gentle action.


    Yue Zitong pursed the corner of his mouth and looked at Helan Fusu.


    She hoped that Fusu could say a few words for her. Even if she frowned slightly at Lin Yiting, she would feel much better.


    However, Helan Fusu looked at the flower night God and said with a smile, "sister God, how can you come to Qingshan?"


    "I''ve heard about the beautiful scenery of Daming Lake for a long time. I''ve always wanted to see it, but I haven''t got a chance because I''m too busy."


    Hua Ye Shen stretched out his hand under the table, gently pinched Yue Zi Tong''s hand, and said casually, "Vice President Chen suggested a few days ago. I''d better go out for a walk and relax. I''ll come. Hehe, it''s a chance to meet Mr. Yue -- Fusu. Why are you here? ""I''m going to find Longcheng and have a good talk."


    Helan Fusu hesitated a little, and said to the truth: "I''ll see if I can persuade her to let the Emperor Group buy the enterprise near the city."


    After listening to him say so, in the heart sad Yue Zi Tong, suddenly felt a warm current in the bottom of his heart, his heart, still have me!


    But then, she thought of another person, Li Nanfang!


    Li Nanfang has helped her to finish the project in the city. Just now, she and huayeshen were still fighting for each other. They swore to pinch each other. As a result, Helan Fusu suddenly appeared, and both of them ignored the man.


    For no reason, Yue Zitong''s heart trembled and suddenly looked back.


    Li Nanfang didn''t go, so he leaned on the handrail of the stairs. After she turned back abruptly, she said with a smile, "Mr. Yue, I''ll wait for you below."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    If Li Nanfang was very angry and his face was gloomy, Yue Zitong would never be so flustered as he is now. Suddenly his brain was blank again and he nodded subconsciously: "OK."


    Li Nan smiles again, his eyes never look back from the flower night God, gently swept over, raised his feet and walked down the stairs.


    When Li NanFang''s back disappeared behind the stairs, Yue Zitong''s heart sank.


    When she suddenly saw Helan Fusu appear after the appearance of gaffe, Li Nanfang actually did not care, what does this show?


    It just shows that people don''t care about her at all.


    At least, on the surface, she didn''t care about her. She showed her true feelings after seeing Helan Fusu.


    Li Nan Nan''s attitude, like an invisible hand, slapped Mr. Yue hard in the face, as if there was a voice to shout again, little bitch, now don''t you pretend to be forced?


    Just now I pretended to care more about Laozi and compete with huayeshen. I''m a fiance. Why don''t you say that now?


    I said I was your spare tire, you still look unhappy, almost swear.


    As a result, as soon as the Lord comes, you immediately forget Laozi to the state of Pawa.


    That''s what you call a fiancee?


    The funniest thing is that Helan Fusu already has a girlfriend. People have never looked at you at all. You are still so stupid to stay here.


    Cheap, or not cheap - this voice, the shock of yuezi childlike heart is very painful, but also clearly aware of her just performance, how stupid, greatly hurt Li Nan Nan Nan''s man''s self-esteem.


    Don''t forget, they are still unmarried husband and wife now. He has just helped her to finish the project near the city, and even wrote her will. Once he has an accident, she will inherit 80% of the shares of the southern group.


    No matter who knows this, they will say that Li Nanfang has done her utmost.


    But how did she treat Li Nanfang?


    Helan Fusu also explained to Huaye God that the real purpose of his coming to Qingshan was to have a good talk with Longcheng City, hoping to persuade her not to suppress Yue Zitong any more.


    In the past, the elegant bass of Helan Fusu, Yue Zitong, now sounds so harsh and full of pity that she can''t stand it any more. She grabs the hand of flowering night God and stands up.


    She suddenly stood up, let the flower night God three people were surprised, looked at him.


    I don''t want your pity. I don''t want you to take care of my business!


    You''d better take your girlfriend and get out of the Castle Peak immediately and never come back again!


    Yue Zitong wanted to shout out these words. After opening his mouth, he laughed. It was normal and elegant. He said in a soft voice, "childe Helan, thank you for thinking about me. But I don''t think I need to bother you. Because I''ve got the pro market project. "


    After listening to her calling himself childe Helan, He Lan Fu Su''s eyebrows obviously trembled. Then he was shocked: "what, Zitong, have you convinced Longcheng city to give you a high hand?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have such a big face. I can let Longcheng let me go. It''s someone else who helps. "


    Yue Zitong shook his head with a smile and changed the topic: "do you want me to call my new sister and let her come here?"


    Helan Fusu also shook his head: "No. I''ll ask her out for dinner in the evening


    "Well, I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and looked at his watch, and then said to Hua Ye Shen, "Hua Zong, go ahead.". We''ll talk when you''re free. "


    "Good, Mr. Yue, please."


    "Goodbye."


    Yue Zitong walked a few steps, but he thought of something. He turned back to Hua yeshen and said, "Oh, yes, the matter of our high five vows just now has come to an end. I lost. "


    Without waiting for the flower night God to say anything, Yue Zitong quickly walked down the stairs.


    She has only one idea now, that is to catch up with Li Nanfang and give him a good explanation.


    she wants to tell him that her true feelings just now are just Confessions of her first love. She vowed that she would never be so rude when she saw Helan Fusu again in the future. She must believe her and forgive her.


    As long as he can forgive her, no matter how she is asked to do, even if he kneels down on his knees in the street, even if he says 10000 times that I am wrong, I am wrong!


    Walking in sports shoes is light and convenient. Yue Zitong blows into the street outside and looks at the car.


    There was no one in front of the car.


    It''s not that there are at least two people passing her black car every second, but there is no one she wants to see the most.


    She looked to the left and right in a hurry, and there were no more pedestrians than Li Nanfang.


    "You said clearly that you would wait for me below. How could you go?"


    Standing still for a moment, Yue Zitong walked heavily to the front of the car, opened the door and sat down.


    In the back seat of the car, there was the small suit that Li Nanfang had worn, and his breath. It was like Yue Zitong who had been distracted a little, he would have screamed and jumped out of a corner to frighten her.Li Nanfang is not monkey king. Of course, he will not become a fly or mosquito. He hides in a corner of the carriage. So Yue Zitong waits for half a minute with his eyes closed, but no one comes to frighten her.


    For the first time, Yue Zitong felt that he had gone too far.


    For the first time, she knew what position she had in Li NanFang''s mind.


    But what did she do to him?


    Is it just because they turned over a month ago, because he has always been hiding in the golden emperor''s club as a duck during this period of time, or is it because she has never taken him as one thing, but only saved his heart?


    It should be the latter.


    No matter how despicable Li Nanfang is and what kind of despicable things he has done, he sincerely helped her to win the temporary project in the city, and stated in his will that she was the successor of most of his property.


    She opened her eyes, picked up her mobile phone, slowly flipped through the phone book, found Li NanFang''s name, and opened it.


    Dudu, Dudu, the monotonous and bitter waiting tone that used to sound like that, now it sounds very pleasant.


    Yue Zitong hopes that the beep will go on forever because it is much better than being hung up by Li Nanfang.


    The fourth beep just rang out, the phone went through, Li NanFang''s lazy voice came: "Maoshi?"


    Yue Zi Tong felt that the whole body of cells, with Li Nanfang these two words, all cheered up, leading to her voice, are trembling: "you, where are you now?"


    "On the way to the company, taxi."


    "You, didn''t you say, wait for me under the teahouse?"


    "I thought so, but I didn''t know when you could finish the talk, so I decided to go first."


    "Which company did you go to?"


    "The southern group, of course. Although I am not qualified as the boss, I will occasionally inspect the progress of the work. "


    "When you were in the teahouse just now, you told people that you were the driver of the car class of kaihuang group."


    Yue Zitong said carefully, "so I think you should go there to work."


    "Late for work or absent from work tomorrow?"


    "Well, do you go home in the evening?"


    Yue Zi was relieved and asked carefully.


    "Of course I''m going home. I''m always floating outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    "I see. As for such a small matter, would you like to call me and ask me? The mobile company is run by your family. You don''t charge for calling. You are such a loser. "


    To the driver who kept looking at the driver, he raised his mobile phone. Li Nanfang said with a smile: "nowadays, women always look at things as big as the eye of a needle. They really don''t know what they think."


    "Hey, your wife cares about you. Brother, you are content to have such a wife. It''s not like my husband. No matter how many days I''m floating outside, she doesn''t even take a phone call. She can''t feel the warmth of her home


    The taxi driver looked at Li Nanfang enviously and asked, "brother, where do you work now?"


    "Kaihuang group."


    Li Nanfang stopped the phone and asked, "have you heard of it?"


    "Ha, since those who are in the Castle Peak, who don''t know about kaihuang group?"


    The driver began to show off, as if he was familiar with Mr. Yue: "your boss, Yue Zitong, is a very famous hero. She is a woman and not inferior to a man. It is said that when she was in Mexico, she took the lead in killing three in three out of thousands of armed gangsters in order to save her compatriots in distress. Only that, the American savage killed the corpse everywhere, screamed repeatedly, no one can stop her more than three times - Oh, here it is. "


    The driver said, and was about to turn left into the car park of kaihuang group. Li Nanfang said, "keep right."


    "To the right?"


    Driver YILENG: "are you not going to kaihuang group?"


    "Not today. I''m going to the Southern Group today. "


    "Southern Group? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Stop."


    Li Nan pointed out the window: "see, that is the southern group, but it has not been listed."


    The driver understood: "brother, do you want to change jobs?"


    "There''s an idea, but it''s not very big."


    Li Nan reached into his pocket and laughed: "man, wait a moment. I made a phone call and forgot to take the money."


    "If you can stop the idea of job hopping, there will be no fare."


    "Why, why?"


    "Yue Zitong of kaihuang group is a hero in my mind and a lover in my dream. I don''t like to see her employees and leave her."


    The driver looked excited: "of course, if you have to give me money, I''ll take it too."


    with a bang, Li Nanfang got out of the car, slammed the door and said, "brother, you convinced me. I wish you a smooth road and a lot of money today. "Li Nanfang swaggered into the headquarters building of the company in the sad eyes of the driver who pretended not to be installed well.


    The recruitment work is still going on. More than a dozen candidates are queuing up in the hall.


    Some people saw Li Nanfang come in and went to the recruitment office. They didn''t want to: "Hey, hey, what are you doing? It''s a bit of public morality, OK? Line up!"


    Before Li Nanfang had time to say anything, Chen Dali jumped out from the side and called out: "grass, do you know who this is? This is the boss of our southern group! "


    "Keep a low profile, don''t scare people - you''re too fierce."


    Li Nanfang repeatedly waved his hand, turned back to the man who scolded him with a smile: "you are right. What our company needs most is employees with a sense of public morality. You don''t need an interview. On behalf of the southern group, I solemnly announce that you have been accepted. "


    That guy immediately forced, dream also did not expect, he roared the boss a voice, not only did not get kicked out of the door, but was exempted from the exam admission.


    Li Nanfang has never been used to being appreciated when there are too many people present, because he knows very well that when he raises his feet, he will be too high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Coming to the corridor outside the recruitment room, Li Nanfang asked Chen Dali, "how is the recruitment situation today?"


    "Not so good."


    Under the influence of general manager Li, Chen Dali is now speaking more and more standard: "since yesterday, many people have come to apply for jobs, but few can get the eye of the director general. From this morning till now, one hasn''t passed the test yet. "


    "Well, it''s better to be short than excessive. The director general is right to do so. After all, we set up a company for the purpose of making money, not for charity. You are a man of no learning and no skill. You can''t easily get into the revolutionary ranks. "


    As if he didn''t see Chen Dali''s old face turning red, Li Nanfang asked, "what''s the matter with Wanqing?"


    "Oh, Miss Lin is in a good state of mind. She came down in the morning. According to my observation, she should be eager to participate in recruitment and contribute to the construction of the four modernizations. However, it was rejected by the director general for his power and personal gain. "


    "It is necessary to put an end to the unhealthy tendencies of heresy. The director of the board of directors has been able to destroy his relatives and relatives with justice, which has greatly comforted me. At last, he is a good comrade in charge of work. It''s not like someone who tries to ingratiate himself with the boss during his work. It''s really killing. "


    "Mr. Li, if I go outside to maintain order, I won''t be with you."


    Chen Dali, who was about to pay homage to the cigarette, immediately and decisively ended the interaction with the boss and turned away.


    Li Nannan smiles. He is about to go to the window to see how Dong Shixiong recruits employees. When he looks back, he sees Lin Wanqing in a white dress and walks down with the armrest.


    After seeing Li Nanfang, Lin Wanqing, some morbid and pale face, immediately burst into the sweetest smile and whispered, "brother, you are here."


    Li Nanfang walked over quickly, frowned and asked, "why don''t you rest on it and run around?"


    According to Li NanFang''s orders, Chen Dali arranged for Dong Shixiong to live in the house on the east of the fourth floor.


    The room was specially decorated and prepared for Li Nanfang when he stayed with the company at night. It had all kinds of furniture, such as color TV, refrigerator and so on. It was no less than a five-star hotel.


    "I''m ok. I''m just a little stuffy in the room by myself, and I''ll just walk around."


    Lin Wanqing walked down with a smile and naturally took Li NanFang''s arm: "brother, are you ok?"


    Li Nanfang knew that she was asking about the Chen family in Lingnan, and chuckled: "cut, what can I do for you? Don''t worry. Since your brother dares to manage it, he has enough assurance to deal with those ghosts and the four little ghosts. "


    "What four little ghosts?"


    Lin Wanqing was stunned and asked, "is it a monster?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that I''m not good enough to eat my sister. Hey, I have so many idioms in my head that I can''t think of it. "


    Li Nanfang blew it, raised his hand to cover his sideburns for Lin Wanqing, and seriously said, "Wanqing, I''m not going to give you a soothing pill. If I say it''s OK, I''ll be fine. Don''t think about it. You can rest your mind. Just now I heard from Li Li that you want to come to the company to help me with my work. This is a good thing. I''m sure I welcome it. I''ve long considered letting you take over the power of property. But the premise is that you must take good care of yourself. That way, I can rest assured that you will carry the heavy burden. "


    "Brother, I''m going to have a rest."


    Lin Wanqing''s eyes began to turn red, clenched his lips, forced to nod his head, opened his arms and gently hugged him, turned and walked up the stairs: "brother, don''t worry, I will get better as soon as possible."


    With a bang, Li Nanfang snapped his finger, then raised his thumb and shook her vigorously.


    He''s not bragging this time.


    If ye Xiaodao, who has rich experience in assassinating, can''t even do this well in the dark, then he''s dead and has no face to see his little sister.


    After watching Lin Wanqing walk around the corner, Li Nanfang hears the door ring and a candidate comes out of the room.


    The guy was down in the dumps. He failed in the application.


    When applying for a job, Dong Shixiong did not like Li Nanfang. He did not look up to anyone, but said something hypocritical and asked people to go back to wait for news. Instead, he said what he had, so that people would not think about it and sleep would not be fragrant.


    The loser is still very graceful. After going out, he put his backhand on the door, then sighed and raised his head.


    Li Nanfang smiles again, acquaintances.


    It''s his landlord young man, Wu Yujie.


    It was this guy''s demagogue that Li Nanfang ran thousands of miles to the island country. He cut the message of his handsome brother and let a famous writer commit suicide by hanging a beam. He had not reported the travel expenses back and forth, and had the face to apply here to earn the money of boss Li?


    Of course, Li NanFang''s trip to the island country was not without harvest. At least, he got on a docile Island woman. Tut Tut, he had a fire burning in his heart when he thought of the submissive appearance of island women in the crotch.


    "Why, it''s you?"


    Wu Yujie also saw Li Nanfang and was stunned and asked, "do you come to apply?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer and asked, "why didn''t you get a job?"


    "Ang."


    Wu Yujie raised her hand to wipe her nose and sighed: "well, luck is always so bad. Nineteen times in a row, none of them succeeded. Before she came, Xinyue said, I''m sure I can do it this time, because she believes in me - now, I don''t believe in myself. "A young man who is usually so literate and does not like to talk has said so much to Li Nanfang, which is enough to prove the grim reality and make him nearly collapse.


    "Failed so many times? Why? "


    "Nervous."


    "Nervous?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Yujie bowed her head and said, "I don''t know. Before recruiting officials, my heart is always beating with frustration. I forgot all those words that I had planned. It was like taking a driving test. "


    Many of his friends can achieve the integration of car and man before the test, just like Schumacher in the East --- but when the official test, Schumacher doesn''t know where to go, leaving him alone in the world, looking around in a daze.


    Wu Yujie is such a case. There are a lot of things in his stomach, but if you can''t say it, it''s like an egg.


    What''s more, Dong Shixiong is a man who is very serious about his work. He has given him three opportunities. He doesn''t understand what he is saying, so he immediately waves to ask him to leave.


    Li Nanfang asked, "what do you know?"


    "Advertising planning, graphic design, and -"


    "stop."


    Li Nan raised his hand and waved: "do you know advertising planning?"


    "That''s my major. When I was in school, I got a prize and got a soft hand. "


    Facts have proved that honest people will not blush when bragging in front of acquaintances.


    "Well, for example, if you use the products of Nanfang group to advertise, what advertising words can you think of to attract people''s attention?"


    "Southern stockings, where the flowers are blooming."


    Wu Yujie didn''t even think about it. She just said it.


    It seems that before he came to apply for a job, he had thought about the advertisement for a long time, but he was too timid in the face of Dong Shixiong, and he didn''t make it clear three times.


    Li NanFang''s eyes were wide open, and he cried out: "crouching, this advertisement is sultry, like your person. But it''s vivid. I love it! "


    Wu Yujie curled her lips and said, "you like it. What''s the use of it?"


    "It will be of great use if I like it."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to Wu Yujie, then opened the door and walked into the recruitment room: "you come with me."


    Behind the desk in the room, Dong Shixiong, who frowned at a stack of resumes, heard the door ring and looked up. He quickly stood up: "Mr. Li, are you here?"


    What, Mr. Li?


    Standing at the door of Wu Yujie, suddenly muddled.


    "Mr. Dong, sit down. There''s no need to be polite during normal work. "


    Li Nanfang stood at the table and asked, "southern silk stockings, where the flowers are blooming -- what do you think of this advertisement?"


    "Southern stockings, where the flowers are blooming?"


    Dong Shixiong frowned and thought about it a little. He raised his hand and patted the table: "well, this advertisement is quite good! With Mr. Li, your southern silk stockings are black and homesick. Mr. Li, did you come up with this again? "


    After listening to the praise of professionals, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    He was afraid that Dong Shixiong would not approve of Wu Yujie''s advertising creativity. Although he could still recruit young people to the company, it was doubtless a question of Dong''s ability to work.


    Now, Dong Shixiong said that it was very good. Li Nanfang could act as a lobbyist and shook his head with a smile: "it''s not that I thought of it, it''s him."


    Dong Shixiong looked up and looked at Wu Yujie, who was still standing in a daze at the door. He didn''t believe it? When he was applying for a job just now, he didn''t hear what he said


    "He''s a bit introverted, but he''s a good lad. I know him. Professional advertising planning, boasting that he is an excellent student in this field. "


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Dong Shixiong immediately understood what to do, but still said, "I''ll give him a question, and he can answer it in written language."


    "Wu Yujie, what do you think?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel uncomfortable because he didn''t give himself face. Instead, he felt that he should do so.


    The boss, of course, should have the sea and the broad mind of the sky.


    Wu Yujie immediately nodded and walked quickly.


    "Play well, I believe you can do it."


    Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder and went out.


    He doesn''t want to stay here and affect Dong Shixiong''s normal work.


    He just wanted to find a quiet place, the best is no one to go to the river, lying in the grass, looking at the blue sky, singing a Yarra lock, that is what plateau.


    An hour later, he took 500 yuan from Chen Dali and rode his second-hand motorcycle to lie in the grass on the Bank of the Yellow River.


    The Yellow River is not a small river, it is a mother river.


    Li Nanfang hopes that the mother river can use her magnanimity and magnanimity to pacify his repressed anger.


    Li Nanfang tolerated being used as a spare tire.


    Li Nanfang felt a little dull at most, but he couldn''t bear it.But after two women appeared in Helan Fusu, in front of him, they ignored his feelings and revealed their true feelings. What''s the matter?


    As he once said, the spare tire is always the spare tire. When the owner appears, it will be hung up immediately.


    Flower night God, really think Li Nanfang didn''t find it. When she heard the name of Helan Fusu and saw him appear, did she have a rather deep palpitation?


    If Li Nanfang had not found out, he would never have lived to this day.


    But he really didn''t expect that the flower night God''s lover was Helan Fusu!


    Helan Fusu, like a disgusting ghost, is always everywhere, closely pestering Li Nanfang.


    However, Li Nanfang couldn''t do anything to him, because when he was in Mexico, Helan Fusu proved what an excellent man he was with his practical actions.


    Excellent men will be pursued by excellent girls, which is also normal.


    Li Nanfang even thought that if he was a woman, he might go after Helan Fusu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    As long as people with normal aesthetic concepts want to possess excellent people or things, and strive to pursue them. This is human nature, not to mention evil.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who has an unusual growth history, will not have any opinions on Yue Zitong just because they like Helan Fusu. They are hypocritical, but they can definitely think through and understand them. After all, selfishness is also human nature.


    But on the one hand, they should not like Helan Fusu, but also hypocritically fight for Li Nanfang.


    Their stupid behavior greatly damaged a man''s self-esteem, and then gave birth to a manic anger. They wanted to make some crazy actions, such as taking advantage of their unprepared, army stabbing in the hand, stabbing Helan Fusu to death, and then scraping the small faces of two stinky women to make them look like human beings and ghosts.


    It''s normal for Li Nanfang to have this idea. No one can control it. Anyway, he just thinks about it and doesn''t really do it.


    Just think about it, it''s all.


    No matter how evil a person''s thoughts are, as long as they are not put into practice or spoken out, who can control them?


    Encounter upset things, run to no one''s place, feel the gentle touch of mother nature, in the heart of those evil ideas over and over several times, will be depressed.


    This is the best way for Li Nanfang to adjust his mood fluctuation, which was rarely used before.


    "Well, why do you have to see two women with long hair and short sense?"


    After the anger gradually dissipated, he lay on the ground with his hands holding the back of his head. He looked up at Li Nanfang in the sky with his legs up and said to himself with a smile: "in fact, they are also very poor. At the same time, they like a man, but no one can get it. They can only watch the family name and grass have their own masters. Alas, poor children, I need to recover self-confidence from me after being injured. How can I be angry with them when I am such a magnanimous person? "


    Li NanFang''s greatest advantage is that when he is hurt, he always considers problems from the other side''s standpoint, tries to forgive him, and thus feels great and complacent.


    He looked down on those men who were hurt by women, and would go to the bar to drink drunk, or simply go to do crazy things, such as killing the dog and man with a knife.


    Is it easy for a man to grow so big?


    Well, in fact, it''s easy. If a man insists on doing this again and again, Li Nanfang will step back.


    But he also wanted to ask that person, pregnant October, a handful of excrement a urine pull you big mother, easy?


    Talk, why don''t you talk?


    If you dare to say that your mother pulled you up, it is also very easy, Li Nanfang will beat your teeth out!


    Mother gave birth to you and raised you up. It is not for you to spoil yourself after being hurt by a woman. You will go to jail and get shot.


    She only hoped that her son, like his father, would be a real man with lofty ideals.


    Men can drink, they can get down, they can kill people with knives, they can go to jail, they can eat guns - but don''t do it for the sake of love.


    When a man takes up a knife and wants to kill, he can only do so when foreign enemies invade, rogues break into private houses and his wife is wearing a green hat.


    Li Nanfang has not officially married any woman, so neither yuezitong nor huayeshen is his wife. There is no legal relationship between him and them.


    Therefore, he has no reason to punish anyone because they like Helan Fusu.


    He can only lie on the Bank of the Yellow River, smile at the clouds, slowly sleep in the past, feel the breeze blowing on his face, and enjoy his beautiful, living life.


    This is the man.


    As for how to face Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen after waking up, don''t be too simple. Youdao is that life is like a play, and all depends on acting skills. Since acting skills can relieve others'' sense of guilt, make others happy, and do not have to pay precious true feelings, why not do it?


    It''s like my cell phone rings in my sleep.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care. Even if something big happens, he won''t wake up from his sweet sleep.


    He dreamt of the eight hundred between green mountains and green waters, his teachers'' mother, the old man, the two Leng Zi, the stone and them. He dreamed that they were playing again and who was urinating far away.


    Li Nanfang made great efforts to urinate. With all his strength, how could he get the last one?


    It turns out, Dutchman peed in the crotch.


    After waking up, feeling wet in his pants, Li Nanfang was so ashamed that he really wanted to jump off the Yellow River and let his mother river be washed well. Then he pondered why a 24-year-old man would still pee his pants when he was asleep?


    The sun in the East is like a red apple, and it is like a little girl''s face. It''s so red that it makes people feel comfortable. The cool morning wind blows, the grass shakes gently, and the dew drops on the leaves drop on Li Nan Nan Nan''s lips. It''s very sweet.


    A group of sparrows chirping, jumping up and down the treetop of the shelterbelt above Li Nan Nan. A group of idiots are not looking for insects to eat in the early morning. Are they chirping here?He sat up and spread his arms, stretched out a comfortable stretch, indulged in the resting state for more than ten hours of bone joints, and made a click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    This shows that Li Nanfang is very healthy and energetic.


    Chen Dali''s second-hand motorcycle, still quietly leaning on a tree, the black body in the sun, everywhere full of breaking power.


    Of course, if there''s no gasoline in the tank, it''s a lot of scrap metal.


    "Well, I''m really a pee pants hero."


    Looking down at the crotch, Li Nanfang shook his head in shame. By the way, he looked around. No one was there. On the Bank of the river far above, there were vehicles passing by without any pause.


    Just take off your pants and run to the river for cleaning. The turbid mother river water soon flushes off the foul smell of uric acid. After a few minutes in the wind, most of the water evaporates. Then you ride a motorcycle and go back to the city. It''s completely dry.


    There are 378 missed calls on the mobile phone.


    Most of them are Yue Zitong''s, some are huayeshen''s, and the Dragon Bureau of the anti corruption Bureau.


    Don''t worry about Yue Zitong. Anyway, Li Nanfang is going to kaihuang group for a tour today. If you can save some telephone charges, you can save some.


    Don''t worry about the night God. That''s a considerate woman. I believe she should know why Li Nanfang didn''t answer her phone and fell asleep?


    You have to call Longcheng back.


    Li Nanfang felt guilty about the purchase of the project near the market. It was necessary to waste some telephone charges to explain to others.


    This time period of Longcheng City, should be just out of home, on the way to work.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Li Nanfang was the first to hear the click of high-heeled shoes as they stepped down the stairs. It sounded so sweet.


    Let him carry out rich associations with the trend, thinking of the foot show in high heels, thinking that long Ju does not understand romance at all. When Li Nan Nan thought of the place he was most fascinated with, he said angrily: "Li Nan Nan Nan, what are you doing?"


    Li Nanfang pretended to be a fool: "what are you doing?"


    "You! Whoa


    The Dragon bureau took a deep breath over there, and then spoke again after heavy vomit. He was more rational: "you explain to me why the enterprise near the market will be acquired by kaihuang group?"


    Waiting for Li Nan Nan nan to reply, Longcheng City couldn''t help being aggressive: "and, what''s the relationship between you and Yue Zitong?"


    At the end of the day, Li Long explained the question. Yue Zitong and I are the relationship between the boss and the employees. When I didn''t create Nanfang group, I was the driver of kaihuang group. Now, too. "


    "Are you the driver of her company''s car?"


    "This one, you can go to check thoroughly, if false change."


    "Ha ha, Li Nanfang, do you really think I am a fool? If you are really a broken driver, you can lead Yue Zitong, the boss of the company - "


    " interrupt and correct it by the way. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted the Dragon Bureau: "the driver is only male and female, old and young, there is no difference between the old and the new."


    "OK, then explain to me, what is the relationship between you and Yue Zitong?"


    Longcheng city has rich imagination in analyzing things: "did Yue Zitong arrange you to be a duck in the Jindi club? The purpose is to set a trap for me and blackmail me


    "She''s not as insidious as you say, and less thoughtful as you think. It''s a pure coincidence that we don''t know her for half a cent. "


    Li Nanfang said: "I dare to swear by my head that up to now, she doesn''t know our real relationship. And I promise, she won''t know. Unless, of course, you tell her


    "I offered to tell her? Ha ha, am I sick, me? "


    Although Longcheng city is sneering, Li Nanfang can hear that her inner tension is slowing down.


    She was really afraid of all this. Yue Zitong was the first to set her up.


    If it is revealed that she is pregnant with Li NanFang''s child, even if the Yues rely on her again, they will use the fastest speed to deal with this matter, regardless of means and at all costs.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how bad I am, I won''t make fun of my own son''s life."


    Li Nanfang made a serious promise.


    The voice of Longcheng city was a little strange: "well, please explain to me why you want to transfer the project near the city to kaihuang group? You should know that I tried my best to suppress Yue Zitong. Stop telling me that you are an employee. Who are you fooling me with? "


    "Longju, you didn''t think about it. How could I get the check of huayeshen?


    Hearing her strange tone, Li Nanfang sighed.


    He knew that the city of dragon city was determined to kill him.


    If she wants to completely hide her relationship with Li Nanfang and keep her baby in her stomach, she must kill him.Only the dead don''t talk nonsense.


    There is nothing wrong with the idea of Longcheng.


    What''s wrong is that she never knew Li NanFang''s real strength.


    ¡±How did you get a check from the night God? "


    after a long silence over there, Longcheng city was finally misled into the ditch by Li NanFang''s question:" you mean, Hua Ye Shen and Yue Zitong know each other, and their relationship is not general. But because of some reasons, she can''t help Yue Zitong directly, so she chooses you to be the person who can lead the needle? "


    Li Nanfang smiles bitterly: "long Ju, I''m just a nobody. Most of the time, they have to submit to the influence of others. "


    "I still don''t believe it. As far as I know, Hua Ye Shen never knew Yue Zitong -- "


    " Helan Fusu. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted Longcheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    What does he mean


    Then, how do you know about it


    Li Nanfang said: "yesterday, after I left the Bureau of building a clean government, I went to the thirteen younger sister tea house at the request of general manager Yue. There I met the God of flower night and Helan Fusu. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone over there to get the surveillance video, and you will know if you are cheating. "


    Longcheng city did not speak again. After a long silence, he dropped the phone.


    Li Nanfang believes that he only needs to tell the news that Helan Fusu, Yue Zitong and huayeshen meet at the same time, and the Dragon Bureau will automatically replenish the brain, and the tangled relationship among the three of them.


    Longcheng city must know clearly that the God of Huaye pursues Helan Fusu, but Helan Fusu loves Yue Zitong.


    Under some pressure, Helan Fusu had to be with the eldest daughter of the Lin family in Jinghua. Then he felt ashamed to Yue Zitong and tried to compensate her to get psychological comfort.


    Longcheng City, which represents the Yue family, tried to suppress Yue Zitong. It''s not that no one looks down on him. It''s just that no one wants to take care of it. However, this "nobody" does not include Helan Fusu.


    He is not good and the Yue family is not happy, so he entrusts Hua Ye Shen to come forward and help Yue Zitong.


    Infatuated with his flower night God, he readily agreed and immediately came to Qingshan. It happened that Mr. Li Nanfang, the spokesman selected by the Dragon Bureau, was busy raising money everywhere. He immediately stepped in and hid behind the scenes, instructing him to contact with the Dragon Bureau.


    After seeing Hua yeshen''s check, the Dragon bureau should have thought of her participation.


    However, she did not expect that the participation of Hua Ye Shen was all entrusted by Helan Fusu to help Yue Zitong.


    After Li Nanfang finished this chess piece, Helan and Fusu met successfully in the teahouse. In this way, they did what they had to do, saved the face of Longcheng City, and avoided direct conflict. It can be said that they killed two birds with one stone.


    This is the real intention of Li Nan to say he Lan Fu Su. The purpose is to completely extract himself from this matter, and let Longcheng city go to brain tonic and figure out the complex relationship between the three people.


    Li Nanfang firmly believes that with Longcheng''s intelligence quotient, he will certainly think so.


    He successfully picked himself out of this incident. As for what measures Longcheng city will use to try to make Li Nanfang evaporate from the world, it is not a matter.


    With every move, Li Nanfang can let the intrigue of the Dragon Bureau disappear.


    If she always does not give up - hum, Mr. Li doesn''t mind letting her see his means!


    If a man wants to clean up a woman, especially a proud woman like Longcheng City, the most effective means is to use the ferocity of a man to clean her up.


    If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three times.


    It is said that there was a hunter who went into the mountain to fight a bear. After the first failure, he was pushed down by the bear on the spot, and then the second time, the third time, he failed again and was pushed down by the bear on the spot.


    Finally, the bear was in a hurry and asked the hunter, are you here to hunt or sell?


    The hunter was ashamed and ran away, swearing that he would never fight a bear again.


    After finishing the most difficult Longcheng City, Li Nanfang felt more relaxed. He put on his semi dry pants and stepped on Chen Dali''s second-hand motorcycle. He blew the gas pedal, hummed and hummed!


    Grass, why is there a pit here?


    When Li Nanfang, who was disheartened by the pit father''s pit, drove into the parking lot of kaihuang group headquarters by bike, min Rou just stepped down from her little red car.


    "Hi, Secretary min, long time no see. Are you all right?"


    Li Nanfang left foot a hook, propped up the motorcycle slanting, full of smile, than that morning 7:30 sunshine is more beautiful.


    Min Rou was stunned, then lowered her eyes, turned and slammed the door of the car. Without saying a word, she turned and walked quickly up the steps of the hall door.


    Looking at the girl walking into the hall door, her left shoulder unexpectedly bumped against the glass door. In the smile on Li NanFang''s face, there was more bitterness.


    He can deeply feel that Min Rou''s psychological activities after seeing him are so complicated and even hesitating.


    He was the first man to walk into her heart.


    She didn''t care that he had committed style problems and had been in prison.


    She is just a simple enjoyment, with his kind of relaxed, warm feeling, hope that one day, he can call Lao min a father.


    Is it hard to find a girl like min Rou, who is gentle and kind and has a good figure and looks?


    Of course not!


    The handsome man who wants to be Lao min''s son-in-law can probably go from Nantianmen platoon to Penglai West Road. However, she falls in love with Li Nanfang, a man she shouldn''t like.


    A girl who loves the wrong man will suffer more harm than choosing the wrong number and missing the grand prize. However, she will have to break her teeth and swallow her blood.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, who is better than min Rou in all aspects, she really has no competitiveness.Similarly, Li Nanfang, now filthy, has completely lost the opportunity to pursue min rou.


    She was too clean, kind and weak.


    If Li Nanfang pursues her, she will surely be involved in the muddy water composed of Yue Zi Tong, Hua Ye Shen and Longcheng city.


    No accident, min Rou will be twisted into pieces by this tan Hunshui!


    Therefore, if Li Nanfang really cherishes her and takes care of her, he should stay away from her.


    She ignored him, which was what Li Nanfang hoped most.


    But why, when see a girl shoulder to bump on the door, his heart, can ache suddenly?


    There is no solution to this problem for the time being.


    Li Nan Nan didn''t want to find the answer. After a bitter smile, he shook his head and walked quickly to the duty room of the car class.


    Yue Zitong is treating his subordinates more and more leniently. As soon as these fat sheep go to work early in the morning, they are all around the table shouting who dares to fight with me for 300 rounds.


    "Robbery! All hands up


    Li Nanfang has been standing at the door for seven or eight seconds. He is stunned that no one has seen him. The feeling of being ignored is really not very good. He has to drink a lot to frighten this group of fat sheep who look like crazy demons.


    "Who -- Wo Cao, Li Nanfang!"


    The first tiger body shakes, looking back, is sun Daming. When he finds out that he has been missing for many days, he immediately sees his father on his fat face.


    Not all sons like to see their father.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang killed all directions in the small car class, and the tragic scene that the pockets of the heroes on the scene were shrunken down, the big guy still kept in mind.


    "Hey, hey, where have you been these days?"


    Other people also warmly say hello.


    Zhang Wei, the top leader of the small car class, frowned a little and said with a smile, "are you quitting or asking for leave to go out to work and now you''re back to work?"


    "I went to America some time ago to inherit the legacy of a distant relative there."


    Li Nanfang came over, took out a handful of banknotes from his pocket and slapped it on the table with a bang. He called out with great passion: "man, you are rich now. Grass, now the most depressing thing is that no matter how much money you spend, you can''t spend it all. Brothers, help me flowers, it''s a good thing. "


    Your sister, what kind of bravado?


    When the rich get on the gambling table, will they also take out the fifty cent notes?


    Brothers, please be careful. This guy has come to search us again.


    Is it withdrawal or war?


    Good, fight on the battlefield, my friend estimated that he would have only a few hundred yuan, and everyone would squeeze him out. Sun Daming and others looked at each other with a smile of conspiracy in their eyes.


    Li Nanfang was really unsuccessful. He took 500 yuan from Chen Dali yesterday. After returning to the city this morning, he spent 9.5 yuan for breakfast, leaving 490 yuan and 50 cents left. When he took it out, he looked very much. In fact, he didn''t have much money.


    Sun Daming and others looked at each other with understanding eyes, which did not hide Li NanFang''s eyes. They also knew what they were thinking. Now, when they played tricks, he would not feel much guilty.


    Well, is it easy for working people to earn some money?


    Is it too cruel to do so?


    When he thought of this, Li Nanan felt like a whore, and he used the money of his clients to build a memorial archway for himself, but he was soon forgotten.


    Shuffle, cut cards, deal cards, just intervene Li Nanfang to speak.


    Picked up the card to see, Li Nanfang smashed on the table with a wild laugh, shouting that he had not seen you for a long time. He really couldn''t bear to win your money, so just accept a happy face.


    Leopard seven, according to the rules of playing cards in the car class, after the appearance of leopards, each one of them will pay tribute to 50 oceans.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, there are eight people in the small car class. Now all the people are participating in the small car class. Li NanFang''s mathematics is still good. He can accept four hundred yuan for noodles, and eight five yuan is added to make a total of four hundred.


    "Grass, the first leopard?"


    Sun Daming and others looked at each other and were very depressed. They began to suspect that Li Nanfang was playing tricks. However, the cards were given by their own people. Before the cards were dealt, they cut the cards again. They just turned the cards over. It seemed that they didn''t have a chance to play tricks.


    It seems that everyone is just out of luck. Keep going!


    Li Nanfang sits in the manor and shuffles the cards. After you cut the cards, you can get the cards one by one under their close attention.


    "Black twenty!"


    "Follow!"


    "I know fifty!"


    "Follow!"


    The bank notes fell on the table like leaves, and none of the eight retreated. They all glared at each other, hoping Li Nanfang could follow the card.


    Li Nanfang took it up, looked up and laughed wildly. He threw the card on the table and drank: "three, four! As the old rule, we only accept the money from the sea


    "Crouching trough, leopard again?"


    Zhang Wei and others were angry and looked at Li Nanfang in unison: "you are playing tricks!""It''s boring to say that. Who of you saw me playing tricks?"


    Li NanFang''s face sank and said faintly, "if you want to gamble and admit defeat, you will come, if you don''t like it, don''t look for such a poor excuse to frame my innocence. Anyway, I won more than 400. It''s just right not to come. "


    Sun Daming and others were in a hurry: "wait, isn''t it a pleasure to have noodles? I don''t care about this money. Keep going. If you win, you want to run. You want to be beautiful. "


    "Good, good, happy noodles, come on, cam, cam!"


    After collecting the money, Li Nanfang began to brush the shuffle again. Please cut the cards and then deal the cards.


    Zhang Wei, who is located in Li NanFang''s family, suddenly said, "Li Nanfang, I want to change the card. Change your cards. "


    Li Nanfang frowned: "still have this saying?"


    "Just say it''s OK or not. If you can''t, you can''t


    "Well, isn''t it just a change? You can change it yourself. "


    Li Nanfang is very generous.


    After Zhang Wei changed his cards, he didn''t look at it. He went black.


    "Follow!"


    "Ming 100!"


    "Follow!"


    Soon, sun Daming and all of them went to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang picked up the card, looked at it, and then laughed wildly and slapped the card on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Crouching trough, leopard again!"


    Sun Daming and others exclaimed and looked at Li NanFang''s card.


    Li Nan Nan shook his head with a smile: "no, it''s two, three, five, the smallest card, man, this flash."


    Sure enough, it was the smallest of the three cards.


    Your sister, caught a small card, why do you smash and laugh? This is deliberately frightening us.


    Sun Daming and others know that Li Nanfang is deliberately playing him. They are very angry in their hearts, but what can they say? They have to continue fighting.


    Zhang Wei, who changed cards with Li Nanfang, took a look at the card and threw it away. The face of the card was bigger than two, three and five. The biggest one was a nine. If he continued to hold on to the hard heel, he would give money to people.


    Now that we are playing cards, we should work together to deal with Li Nanfang. Now that the master is gone, what else can they do?


    In the end, sun Daming relied on a pair of ten to collect the bottom and deal the cards.


    Li NanFang''s family was black. He would follow him when he was stupid. He picked up the card and looked at it. He held up his hand. When the big guy thought he had a leopard again, this guy threw the card lightly: "this flashed me."


    In fact, his card is really not small. He can make a leopard again, and then pretend to be generous and only accept happy noodles. But that would be cruel to the working people. In a big effort, he won nearly 1000 yuan, and only got into the bottom of 10 yuan.


    You should never be too greedy.


    Just like a certain president of the United States, when he was a child, he always pretended to be a fool. When others gave money, he only took the small one and was teased by others as a fool. His parents asked him why he didn''t take the big one. He replied that if I took the big one, other people would not always tease me with money.


    When Li Nanfang used his tricks to crush the intelligence quotient of sun Daming and others, general manager Yue, wearing a big pair of sunglasses, twisted his small waist and clattered into the office.


    Min Rou is cleaning inside and sorting out documents.


    In the past, min Rou would say hello with a smile when general manager Yue came.


    This morning, she said hello with a smile, but the smile was quite reluctant.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Rou, something on your mind?"


    Yue Zitong took off his sunglasses, sat down on the bench and asked casually.


    "No, nothing."


    Minrou shakes her head and serves her the tea that has just been made.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care. He pushed aside the document on the table and said, "xiaorou, inform deputy general manager Helan, vice president Qi, etc. go to the small conference room to have a meeting, and say that I have great good news to announce."


    "OK, I''ll give you a notice in a minute."


    When general manager Yue saw that she was worried about something, min Rou felt that she should not bring her bad mood to her work. This is immature. She must immediately forget Li Nanfang.


    Why did he come to the company today?


    What is he doing now? Determined to forget min Rou of Li Nanfang immediately, thinking in her mind, she quickly walked out of the president''s office and called her own office to make an announcement.


    Min rougang closed the door, and the high spirited president Yue immediately looked gloomy. She took out her mobile phone and opened the call record. There were 22 records on which the other party was not answered, which made her worried.


    Last night, she made a total of 22 calls to Li Nanfang, a number consistent with her age.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she wanted to call her age-matched phone number, and she didn''t even know what she was trying to express. She only knew that she sat on the sofa in the living room last night, watching the dishes on the table until 1 a.m.


    Last night, it was Yue Zitong''s first time to follow the example of a woman at home, cooking for his man. Every dish was full of strong affection. As for the taste, the dish was burnt, but it was the second.


    It''s a pity that the man who didn''t get angry on the phone didn''t go home.


    Yue Zitong never thought that she would hope that men other than Helan Fusu could appear in front of her. No matter what she did to her, she would be obedient and cooperative.


    When he woke up this morning and opened his eyes, a clear thought flashed through his mind.


    She really fell in love with Li Nanfang.


    The reason is very simple. He just saw brother Fusu in the accident last night, but he didn''t break into her dream. He gently stirred the heartstrings of her young girl''s feelings. Only Li Nanfang did not care about the way she laughed, flying around in her dream.


    She wanted to catch him, trying to jump to catch him.


    But no matter how high she jumps, her hand is always close to Li Nanfang.


    In her sleep, she pushed her blanket on the ground, curled up like an abandoned baby, her head buried in her chest, crying, and tears wet the white sheet.


    When a woman, in her dream, tears for not getting a man, is not in love with him, what is the explanation?


    However, Yue Zitong found himself in love with Li Nanfang, and found that he was a little late.


    Before Helan Fusu appeared yesterday, Li Nanfang gave her a lot of opportunities, but she would rather see him as a spare tire, competing with huayeshen, rather than cherish those opportunities.It was not until he laughed and saw that she was in tears at the sight of brother Fusu and left in a flutter that she knew she was wrong and how thoroughly wrong she was.


    When she saw Helan supporting Su, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. Maybe it wasn''t love to the extreme, but the natural performance of the aggrieved child outside when she saw her elder brother.


    Perhaps, from the day they met, Yue Zitong only regarded Helan Fusu as his closest brother, but she mistook it as love.


    The true love should not be that men always care for and spoil women, but that both sides should constantly quarrel and have conflicts.


    Human society can evolve from primitive society to highly civilized modern society, which is stimulated by contradictions and constantly achieves development results.


    Contradiction is the main reason for the continuous progress of social productivity.


    So is love.


    A pair of young men and women, in order to obtain each other''s sincere love, only in the constant contradictions refined, when the traces of time slowly climb on their forehead, the contradiction will gradually disappear, precipitation into a thick love.


    This is another way of saying that young couples are always with each other.


    If a woman has been cared for and loved by men for decades, where can I find such a patient man?


    A man, if he is not fickle, does not like hunting, does not like the old, does not take his wife to the wildlife park to see tigers after getting promoted and rich?


    Maybe a woman will say that there is such a man, and take her husband as an example. Then your brother can tell you that your man is 100% hypocritical and hypocrite. God knows how many women he has outside.


    The topic is far away from the book.


    Yue Zitong finally understood what love is, but lovely love left her.


    She is very sure that she can get Li NanFang''s people.


    But what about his heart?


    You can get my people, but not my heart. This sentence is not only for women, but also for men.


    Who can blame for this?


    Whoever brews the bitter wine will drink it himself.


    "General manager Yue and vice president Helan have already gone to the small conference room."


    Min Rou gently knocks on the door and walks in to say.


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong immediately gathered his mind, picked up the briefcase on the table, and asked casually when he stood up: "when you called deputy general manager Helan, did you recognize that she was speaking differently?"


    "No, it''s normal."


    He Lan always shakes his head as if his eyes were red and swollen.


    Ha ha, what kind of character is the new elder sister? Even if she is unbearable, she will not show her flaws in front of Min rou.


    Yuezi fairy tale asked after the export, some funny shake his head.


    After leaving the office, Mr. Yue''s heart suddenly moved. Why not use the new sister''s killing intention to protect Li Nanfang and regain his favor?


    In order to protect you, I turned over with my only good friend. Shouldn''t you be moved by me and see my sincere heart?


    Yue Zitong suddenly thought of a way to save his love, and his eyes brightened a lot. He decided to finish the meeting as soon as possible, then go back to the office to close the door, and take out a morning time to carefully plan the detailed plan to recapture the man''s heart.


    Let''s call it a plan to save love.


    Min Rou, who was close behind general manager Yue, obviously felt the vitality of her body. She was a little surprised. However, she was not good at asking questions and pushed the door of the conference room.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, Qi vice president, Dong Jun and other senior executives of the company arranged on both sides of the conference table, chatting and laughing in a relaxed atmosphere. When they received the notice from Secretary min, they said that general manager Yue would have important and good news to announce.


    After the door opened, Yue Zitong saw Helan Xiaoxin at the first sight, and keenly found that she was quite different from the past.


    In the past, Helan Xiaoxin was also very beautiful. No matter her appearance or temperament, she could easily break a man''s heart. However, she was just a simple beauty. Like a realistic landscape painting, no matter how beautiful it was, it lacked a sense of reality and was just a rigid landscape painting.


    Now it''s different.


    Landscape painting, become reality, live.


    In fact, it is not only Yue Zitong who finds that Helan Xiaoxin is different from the past. Even vice president Qi and her confidant, Dong Jun, are also truly aware of it, and then they have a sincere idea, which is the real Helan Xiaoxin!


    After a long drought and no rain, the wild rose will be bright and beautiful after being baptized by the rainstorm. Then Helan Xiaoxin is just like that, with intoxicating amorous feelings jumping between the eyebrows and the corners of his eyes.


    No wonder some people say that if a woman wants to be beautiful, it can''t be separated from men''s watering.


    His eyes swept away from Helan Xiaoxin''s face, Yue Zitong thought in his heart.


    It''s a little bitter.


    The man who irrigated Helan Xiaoxin is her fiance and the man she tries to retrieve.


    "Mr. Yue."Big boss arrived, including Helan Xiaoxin, all high-level, are very conscious to stand up and say hello.


    "Hello, everyone. Please have a seat."


    Yue Zitong walked to the middle seat and nodded back with a smile.


    "General manager Yue, do you have any important good news to announce?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin relies on her to be vice president, and is Yue general manager''s best friend. She talks casually.


    Yue Zitong asked, "deputy general manager Helan, don''t you know?"


    "I know?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "ha ha, how can I know?"


    It''s strange that Fusu didn''t tell the new sister that he came to Qingshan?


    After he LAN Xiaoxin''s reaction, he confirmed that she really did not know what. After that, Yue Zitong felt a little strange and had no time to think about it. He took out a contract from his bag: "now, I solemnly announce it! Kaihuang group, has acquired a subsidiary of the former Chunhai group in Linshi! The purchase price is 100 million! "


    What?


    What is Mr. Yue talking about?


    We''ve acquired a project near the city?


    Well, how could this be possible?


    Is Yue always joking?


    It''s not like that.


    Is it true? After a moment of stupidity, everyone immediately got up and clapped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Every employee of kaihuang group knows that the company is facing an unprecedented opportunity to take off, and how eager the company is to expand production and acquire the project near the market.


    He LAN, vice president with great success, personally rushed to Lin Shi to preside over the acquisition but failed miserably. Now even the cleaning sister-in-law knows it.


    There is no one who is not sorry, no one is not disappointed, and no one is not secretly scolding the power of cutting in one foot.


    But they have to accept the harsh reality of building new workshops with all they have on the one hand and attacking everywhere to find other suitable acquisition targets.


    Although orders are flying in like snowflakes, when President Yue''s hero aura is weakened, XianMei stockings have not opened up the market as much as possible in this period of time, so there is no chance to become a real international brand.


    It''s not possible to build a new factory or merge suitable projects overnight. At present, we have to make continuous efforts to produce products, and supply orders first.


    Just when Lao Liang, the director of XianMei silk stockings factory, was worried that the production task of this month could not be completed, and the company was bound to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages, general manager Yue suddenly announced that he had successfully acquired the temporary project!


    This news, for Lao Liang and others, is like a bolt from the blue, more like a big stone falling into the dead water, setting off a storm - it''s really exaggerating to say this, but it''s almost the same. From everyone''s thunderous applause, one after another excited to tears on their fat faces, we can be sure.


    Compared with Vice President Qi and others, He Lan Xiaoxin, who is also clapping hard, is shocked in his heart.


    She really can''t accept it. She can''t make a decision. How can Yue Zitong handle it in silence!


    100 million?


    Others have ignored this amount of money and are intoxicated with the joy of the successful acquisition, but he LAN Xiaoxin can''t. his mind turns. He analyzes where Yue Zitong got 100 million yuan from, and how he persuades Longcheng city to let her go.


    Big shot.


    Some big people personally took action and could not bear to see the despicable behavior of the Yue family''s bullying Yue Zitong.


    It''s just, who is this big guy?


    It is necessary to offend the Yue family for the sake of Yue Zitong, and offend the Longcheng City, which is a two-tier identity of Pearl Dragon Family and Jinghua Yue family?


    Longcheng city is so proud and capable that no more than five people can keep pace with her in the same generation.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has long been measured in this way, is of course one.


    It''s not the God of the night.


    Because of her great and strange background, He Lan Xiaoxin has already classified her as an "elder", even half a grade higher than yuelincheng.


    Yue Zitong, of course, is not qualified to let the elders help her fight back against Longcheng city.


    So, who would this person be?


    He Lan Xiaoxin secretly surprised, by Yue general instructions min secretary, already with incomparable excitement, read the content of the contract aloud.


    After reading, thunderous applause rang out again.


    This contract was specially copied by Yue Zitong before he came this morning. Li NanFang''s signature below was also replaced by her own.


    She really does not want to let others, especially the new sister, know that Li Nanfang will be so magical.


    Don''t forget, the new sister is already Li NanFang''s minister under her skirt. If she finds out that Xiao Li is so excellent, she should give up her status as a proud girl and perform a bloody scene of Phoenix courtship.


    It is necessary to create greater conflicts between them. It is better to encourage the new sister to try her best to kill him. Then Aunt Yue will have a chance to show off and let her nephew feel the warmth from her.


    "Cough."


    With a reserved and dignified cough, Yue Zitong raised his hand and pressed down, motioning for a pause in thunder. He said softly, "everybody, please don''t doubt the authenticity of this contract, and there''s no need to ask me how I''ve made a tremendous reversal. Only because it''s absolutely confidential. No matter who asks, I won''t say it. "


    Vice President Qi and others did not care how much he always did. They only knew that this year''s dividend would be further improved.


    Yue Zitong is not so much to tell everyone, but rather to say to Helan Xiaoxin a person to listen to, remind her, you don''t ask. I don''t know.


    You and huayeshen are friends, and Fusu is your brother. They didn''t tell you, why should I tell Li Nanfang so much?


    "Now, once again, I declare that kaihuang group''s Linshi branch has been established from this moment on!"


    President Yue''s sonorous voice did not fall, applause -- the third thunder like sound.


    She had to press her hand again and look at vice president Qi. "Vice President Qi, do you have any questions about going to the city to preside over the work?"


    Vice President Qi is currently in charge of the construction of the new factory buildings in the northern suburbs, but the work there is obviously not as important as the integration of the neighboring cities. Of course, he will willingly follow his orders.


    Yue Zitong also considered carefully who should be chosen to preside over the work in Linshi.


    She would like to go there in person, but she is the boss after all. It is necessary for her to sit in the Castle Peak headquarters.In addition to her, Helan Xiaoxin is the most suitable candidate. When trying to acquire there, he made a series of detailed development plans.


    But the new sister failed, and there became her sad place and her eternal pain. If she was sent back at this time, it would damage her dignity and affect the sisterhood between them.


    Therefore, Qi vice president with outstanding ability has become the best candidate.


    The vice president applauded him for being a guest at night.


    In line with the purpose of no doubt about the employment of personnel, Yue Zitong simply decentralization, let vice president Qi himself in the company, select the leading team to the city, and start early tomorrow morning.


    Vice President Qi''s work in the northern suburbs was handed over to vice president Zhang.


    Vice president, this is the most important thing these days.


    Just as everyone was helping vice president Qi to make suggestions, the phone on the cabinet nearby rang. Min Rou quickly walked over and picked up the microphone. After listening for a moment, her face changed and she said faintly, "I know. Captain Li, you can take all the suspected troublemakers to the security office and wait to be dealt with. "


    What, someone''s making trouble again?


    Lao Liang and others, who have long been troubled by Chen Dali, are very upset when they hear the speech. The big guy is celebrating happily, but you are making trouble. It''s unreasonable.


    "General manager Yue, just now captain Li Quancai of the security department called to say -"


    min Rou came back to Yue Zitong and whispered something in her ear.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who picked up his tea cup and drank tea, glanced out of the corner of his eye, saw Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly brighten. He was puzzled that someone was making trouble. How happy are you?


    "Well, let''s call it a day. Vice President Qi, if you have any questions, please call me at any time. "


    Yue Zitong did something that the vice president of Helan couldn''t do. He didn''t blow a lot of things in front of others. It was beyond the expectation of many people. However, no one would care. He immediately stood up and walked out of the meeting room.


    They want to tell their subordinates about this great good news, so that they can see a more brilliant tomorrow, but they can make contributions.


    "New sister, do you have no objection to my arrangement?"


    After Qi deputy general manager and others went out, Yue Zitong said to Helan Xiaoxin in this way.


    "Tzu Tong, how can I have an opinion?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin stood up with a bitter smile: "you are saving my face. I should say thanks to you."


    "My sister, there''s no need to be polite."


    General Yue waved his hand and said boldly.


    "Zi Tong."


    Looking at Min Rou standing behind the door, He Lan Xiaoxin asked in a low voice: "can''t you tell me how you raised 100 million yuan to let Longcheng give the project to the company?"


    "New sister, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s the one who helps me and doesn''t want people to know she''s helping me. "


    Yue Zitong hesitated and said, "if you want to know, I will tell you."


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shakes his head and smiles bitterly: "catalpa boy, I feel uncomfortable today. I want to go home and have a rest."


    Look at you just now. Oh, you''re in high spirits. There''s no sign of discomfort. It''s just that I can''t save face after I''ve finished the pro market project.


    Mr. Yue said with a smile: "new sister, kaihuang group is mine and yours. Whatever you want to do, I''ll give it my full support. "


    Hypocritical bitch!


    I always say that the company is also mine, but then I say what will fully support me. After all, it depends on you.


    Zi Tong, you are proud.


    But one day, I will let you crawl under my feet, no matter what you do, you have to look at my eyes.


    Helan Xiaoxin elegant smile: "catalpa boy, you don''t want to be too good to me, I will feel uneasy."


    After sending away the restless Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong immediately takes min Rou and rushes into the elevator and kills him to the security office on the second floor.


    Director Qin of the security department was pointing to Zhang Wei, who was black and blue, and scolded: "Zhang Wei, what are you doing? Ang! It''s just playing cards during work. For your hard work, no one will take care of you. But when you are working, you fight and damage the company''s property. What is that? "


    "Qin Chu, it''s him who plays tricks!"


    Zhang Wei didn''t speak yet, but Sun Daming cried out wrongly.


    "Who? Who is so ungrateful? "


    Also from time to time to go to the car class fruit hand addiction Qin, immediately angry, along sun Daming''s finger, looked at Li Nanfang: "eh, who are you, who are you?"


    Qin office has some impression on Li Nanfang, but he is not deep. After all, this guy has not come to work in the company for a long time. How can a busy person like Qin office care about him?


    "His name is Li Nanfang. He came to the company as a person released from prison."


    Sun Daming reminded director Qin and said indignantly, "he is simply too much! When I first came to the company, I cheated us and beat us. After such a long time, he repeated the same trick and hacked us. It''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it? "Now, sun Daming also suffers from Chen Dali''s love of pretending to be forced.


    This boy, these idioms are still very appropriate.


    Li Nanfang looked at Sun Daming and nodded approvingly. When the door opened, a gust of fragrant wind blew in.


    Director Qin looked back and immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Yue, you are here."


    "I heard that some people make trouble playing cards and gambling while they are at work?"


    He nodded to the director of Qin, but Yue Zitong''s eyes were indifferent and swept over the faces of Zhang Wei and others.


    Oh, how can such a small matter disturb the big boss?


    Zhang Wei and others began to sweat on their foreheads and complained in their hearts. If they had lost all their trousers, they would not fight.


    "Chief Qin, you go out first."


    Yue Zitong went to the throne of the director and sat down: "I will handle this matter myself. Well, it''s really outrageous to have a fight at work. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    The drivers of the small car class not only play cards, but also fight and damage the company''s property during their work. Although the property is bad, for the sake of all of them, director Qin, who is in charge of similar work, will not be too hard on them.


    At the most, he gave them a reprimand, ordered them to compensate for the damaged tables and chairs, and deducted the bonus of this month. However, director Qin didn''t expect that general manager Yue ran to the security office after he learned the news and asked him out to deal with the matter himself.


    Director Qin was shocked. He didn''t understand how general manager Yue, who happened to be in such a happy event, could be so enthusiastic. He wanted to excuse Zhang Wei and his family, but he didn''t dare. He only gave them a good look and opened the door.


    Zhang Wei and his wife were frightened to sweat when they saw general manager Yue''s presence in person. Now, after hearing what she said, their faces turned pale and their timid legs began to tremble.


    Different from other departments of the company, the car driver has a high salary and good welfare. The key is to be relaxed. As long as you don''t delay the leader''s car and spend a lot of time freely, it''s not too much to say that you come to support the elderly.


    If Mr. Yue fired them in a rage, where would they go to find such a smart job?


    People in the whole company are envious and envious of them. They wish that their "Royal relatives and relatives" should go away and let the working people enjoy the pension treatment.


    After director Qin went out, Yue Zitong did not speak immediately. Instead, he sat behind his desk, picked up a newspaper and read it. His face was calm, as if he had forgotten to train Zhang Wei and others.


    Min Rou, standing beside general manager Yue, poured her a cup of boiled water with a paper cup. When she put it on the table, her eyes swept quickly from the window without stopping.


    But Li Nanfang, who was standing in front of the window, quickly caught the worry in her eyes. She laughed and felt proud. No matter how indifferent xiaorouer was to him, she always cared about him.


    Min Rou may know that general manager Yue came to Li nan''nan to deal with such trivial matters. However, she certainly did not know that President Yue''s real idea of coming here was to make friends with him and ease the relationship between them.


    Zhang Wei and others are even more ignorant. With the passage of time, they have more cold sweat on their foreheads, and their faces are more gray. However, no one dares to breathe. They all look down at their toes like a group of prisoners awaiting trial.


    In the security office, only Yue Zitong''s rustle of reading newspapers, and occasionally, her voice of drinking water.


    As soon as you become a big boss, is it necessary for you to exert such great prestige to oppress our small staff?


    Boiled water, is it good to drink?


    Mr. Yue, if you want to kill or cut, please give us a clear attitude. Don''t torture us like this, will you?


    Zhang Wei and others couldn''t bear the pressure of the atmosphere created by Yue Zitong. When someone was about to collapse and wanted to break the extreme depression, there was a crackle of a fire engine lighting a cigarette.


    It was like lightning tearing through the dark clouds, like a beacon at the end of the night, like an aircraft carrier in the rough seas, destroying the atmosphere that Mr. Yue had painstakingly created.


    Zhang Wei and others, like drowning people, suddenly emerged from the water, opened their mouths and took a deep breath. They relaxed and looked back subconsciously.


    Li Nanfang, who won their money and slapped them in the face, leaned against the windowsill with a cigarette in his mouth. He lifted his hand and pushed open a window. The heat wave at noon in the Mid Autumn Festival outside and the noise of cars passing by on the road in the distance quickly crowded in and pushed away the last bit of depression.


    Or this brother is bold, relying on the cover of secretary min, dare to challenge the authority of General Yue.


    Good people, this is good people.


    Is it because of winning our money that we are brave enough to be the first bird?


    When Zhang Wei and others had this idea floating in their hearts, Yue Zitong said: "Zhang Wei, tell me why you fight and make trouble during your work."


    Zhang Wei was stunned. After general manager Yue''s authority was challenged, shouldn''t he immediately reprimand Li Nanan and ask him to get involved quickly? How could he ignore these and talk about work directly?


    "Zhang Wei, didn''t you hear Mr. Yue''s question?"


    Seeing Zhang Wei''s face full of stupidity, Secretary min immediately jumped out of the room and asked.


    "Ah? Ah


    Zhang Wei woke up like a dream. He wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. He bowed his head and said, "Mr. Yue, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have taken the lead in playing cards at work. As a result, I had conflicts with my colleagues, damaged public property and caused irreparable bad influence on the company. I and I are willing to accept general manager Yue and accept the severe punishment of the company. "


    Although Zhang Wei, the monitor of the small car class, usually drives the kaihuang group in front of sun Daming and others like his family, he still has a small responsibility. When questioned by general manager Yue, he is able to stand up and bear the fault.


    Of course, this has something to do with his deep understanding that Mr. Yue hates not taking responsibility. He takes credit for himself and shirks it to his subordinates when he has faults. He takes a gamble with his teeth in the hope that she can take advantage of Qi Fu, who is always his brother-in-law.After listening to Zhang Wei''s remarks, they immediately knew what to do and criticized themselves: "Mr. Yue, it''s us who are not good. We should not let down your trust and expectation. During the working period, we should do something irrelevant to our work."


    "We are willing to accept the company''s punishment."


    "We are sure to reform and face up to our mistakes."


    "We -"


    "poof!"


    Just as the big guys were scrambling to admit their mistakes to Mr. Yue, a rather discordant laugh diluted the spirit of self-criticism that everyone had built up.


    It is Li Nanfang who laughs.


    He found that he really underestimated Zhang Wei and others. His acting ability was no less than that of professional actors.


    Tut, tut, take a look at the remorse and remorse of each one. It is estimated that when the Oscar winner performs at a higher level, it will be like this?


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    You laugh, laugh, what are you laughing at!?


    Zhang Wei and others turned back in unison again and glared at Li Nanfang with fierce eyes. They were eager to rush up and eat him.


    You mean to make Mr. Yue angry. Let her punish us severely?


    Well, even if Mr. Yue is angry, he will make you first!


    You just wait for the thunder and rage of general manager Yue.


    This time, you can''t be protected by Secretary min.


    Sure enough, just like hearing what Zhang Wei and others were thinking, Mr. Yue suddenly patted the table and asked in a delicate voice, "Li Nanfang, what are you laughing at? Say it! If you can''t explain why, hum, you can give it to me - "


    get out of here!


    When General Yue''s scolding voice stopped, Zhang Wei and others took the initiative to replenish their brains.


    Mr. Yue said, "just give it to me and think about it again."


    What?


    Did I hear you right?


    Is this what general manager Yue said?


    She didn''t let Li Nanfang get rough, but let him think about it again?


    Zhang Wei and others immediately turned on the muddled mode again. They looked at Mr. Yue stupidly with blinking eyes.


    Not only are they ignorant, but even min Rou is a little puzzled this time. This guy''s repeated provocations to Mr. Yue have made us both jump out of the building some time ago. According to Mr. Yue''s temper, shouldn''t we take the opportunity to try our best to suppress him and export his evil spirit?


    How is it possible that the first paragraph is still ferocious, the second half is like a couple in love?


    Oh, they are the young couple of the unmarried husband and wife. They fight at the head of the bed and the end of the bed. It''s normal to say so.


    After figuring out this point, min Rou suddenly feels depressed and slightly droops her head and closes her eyes. She doesn''t want to care about what happens next.


    Li Nanfang said honestly: "don''t think about it. I just feel funny and laugh."


    Your sister!


    In front of the face of all my subordinates, you can''t help me to maintain the dignity of my boss. I look worried and worried. I can''t help laughing. Can''t you please Mr. Yue Haihan?


    Yue Zitong scolded one in his heart. He wanted to clap his hands up and put them down slowly. He asked pleasantly, "where do you think it''s funny? Come out and let me and everyone have a good time. "


    Min Rou, who has just made up her mind to look at her nose and heart, but doesn''t hear anything out of the window, looks up again and looks at her blankly. She thinks, is this still the case in Mexico, where she is facing hundreds of armed gangsters, and dare to kill President Yue alone?


    Even if you are sorry for this guy again, you can''t accommodate him in front of so many people.


    Min Rou, who still knows the truth, thinks like this. What kind of reaction does Zhang Wei and others think? It''s hard to describe.


    In this case, it will not be described.


    Seeing that Aunt Yue, who is obstinate and self righteous, keeps so many people and poses such a low attitude, Li Nanfang knows that she is trying to please herself by changing ways. If she puts her nose on her face again, it will be too much.


    Everything is too much but too little.


    General manager Yue threw in a gift, and Li immediately threw in a peach, which seemed to be embarrassed and laughed: "it''s nothing funny. It''s just that I suddenly think of a joke. Mr. Yue, I''m sorry. I also have mistakes in this matter. First, I should not play cards during work; second, I should not win a class. Third, I should not and should not win too much. "


    Crouch, are you confessing to Mr. Yue, or are you showing up to Mr. Yue? Are you ruining us?


    Zhang Wei and others heard the words and cursed in their hearts. They prayed for the great general manager Yue. Even if he would not be expelled, he would at least be transferred to the car class. Everyone could not stand him.


    But what shocked them was still in the back. President Yue said: "it''s OK to play cards in your spare time and relax. It''s just the so-called small gambling. But you shouldn''t fight and hurt the harmony between your colleagues. That''s not good


    Can you play cards in your spare time?


    Little gambling?I also, buy GADA, how can there be such a considerate boss under the world, but also let friends stand on, my family is lucky ah, fortunately!


    Just as Zhang Wei and others were about to faint, Mr. Yue pondered for a moment and then said, "however, since the contradiction has already occurred, it should be very difficult for you to restore the intimate friendship between colleagues."


    How can we have any friendship with him?


    Mr. Yue, please, you''d better transfer him away. As if he heard what Zhang Wei and others were thinking, Mr. Yue continued: "well, I''ll take this opportunity to arrange personnel transfer for the next car shift."


    Zhang Wei and others were so excited that they thought that this guy was finally kicked out of the car class!


    "Zhang Wei."


    Yue Zitong looked up at Zhang Wei and said, "from now on, you will be transferred from the car class. Li Nanfang will be the new monitor of the car class. "


    Click!


    Outside the window in broad daylight, it seemed to be thundering, which hit Zhang Wei''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Li Nanfang won the money of his colleagues in the car class and hit them in the face. Mr. Yue was furious and came to deal with the matter in person.


    As a result, Zhang Wei was transferred and Li Nanfang was promoted to be the new monitor of the car class.


    If it was not for what they had seen and heard, even if Zhang Wei and others were killed, they would not believe all this was true.


    Sun Daming and others were stupefied, while Zhang Wei wanted to cry and kneel down to general manager Yue. Tears filled his face, he asked why!


    General manager Yue didn''t give Zhang Wei a chance to ask, and then he said, "now our company has acquired the project near the city. It is Qi Red Army vice president who is fully responsible for the work there. Zhang Wei, you can follow vice president Qi there and be a special driver for him. "


    Zhang Wei felt as if he was on a roller coaster. His work life was really ups and downs. He had been grilled on the fire a moment ago, and now he was thrown into the ice hole. The ups and downs of this process made him really unbearable.


    I can''t believe it''s true. I just look at Mr. Yue, his face is calm and his eyes are indifferent.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Weineng became the monitor of the car class because he was the brother-in-law of vice president Qi.


    But even so, he can''t be too arrogant in Qingshan. After all, vice president Qi is only deputy general manager, and he will be led by general manager Yue and deputy general manager Helan.


    But now vice president Qi has been transferred to Linshi and become the leader there. If Zhang Wei goes to work for him as a special driver, he is like an invisible number two figure. His status and status have been greatly improved.


    A thunderclap came down, and he chopped Zhang Wei''s outside and inside. After that, he fell a big pie, which made him dizzy.


    Just before Zhang Ban''s eyes, when the stars were in disorder, Mr. Yue said again, "Zhang Wei, what do you mean?"


    "I, I will, I will!"


    Zhang Wei just woke up like a dream. He said thanks again and again, from the bottom of his heart. Thanks for winning my money and hitting me in the face, Li Nan Nan Nan, my friend, thank you so much that I can get this huge benefit!


    "Since you are willing, go to the human resources department to handle the transfer procedures."


    Yue Zitong said faintly and waved his hand. He didn''t really appreciate Zhang''s thanks.


    "Li Nanfang will stay. All of you, go back. "


    When Zhang Weifei rushes out of the security office, Yue Zitong says something to sun Daming and others, and then to min Rou: "Secretary min, please follow them to have a look. According to the statistics, the damaged office supplies will be replaced with new ones. Well, it needs to be higher. After all, the work of the car class is very arduous, so it is necessary to create a good rest environment for them. "


    "OK, Mr. Yue."


    Knowing that yuezong wants to talk to Li Nanan alone, min Rou naturally doesn''t feel surprised. After nodding her head, she goes to the door and says, "Sun Daming, why are you so stupid? Follow me."


    Is our work hard?


    Is our original resting environment not good?


    Mr. Yue, what kind of high-grade office supplies do you want for us?


    How can you love and sympathize with us so much? Sun Daming, like a dreamer, still thinks so after following min Rou into the hall on the first floor.


    "Are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    He got up and picked up a cup of water for Li Nanfang. The Yue Zi Tong, who was delivered to him, was more virtuous than the most virtuous daughter-in-law. His voice was as gentle as weathering: "if you don''t like to stay in the car class, you should be the vice president. With one mind, we can certainly build our company into an international well-known enterprise in the shortest time. "


    Li Nanfang took the water cup and shook his head: "I''m not qualified to be a vice president."


    "I''ll help you. You just need to sign."


    "I can''t even be a vice president, but I can still be a general manager?"


    "The greater the official, the more leisure."


    Yue Zitong said, "aren''t you the boss of the southern group now?"


    "My boss is also called boss. I seldom go to the company. It''s Chen Dali who works. "


    Li Nanfang pulled a chair, sat down, looked up at her eyes, not sad or happy, also have no feelings: "I''ll be in the car class, anyway, you know why I want to stay with you. As for what to do, it doesn''t matter. "


    "South. I know I''m wrong, yesterday I hurt your self-esteem - "


    " I don''t want to mention yesterday''s matter. "


    "But I will say. Don''t vomit, not fast. "


    "Well, you are welcome."


    "You''ve done so much for me, but I''ve ignored it. I''ve always used your heart and never thought about your true love for me. It''s my fault. It wasn''t until yesterday when you left that I suddenly realized that I was too much for you


    Yue Zitong said sincerely: "I shouldn''t be jealous with huayeshen, I shouldn''t have ignored her at that time. You are the fiance of Yue Zitong. I just need to be a good girlfriend as much as possible. Why care about the threat she will bring to me? "


    With a sad smile, Yue Zitong bent down and put his hand on Li Nanan''s shoulders: "it was still yesterday that I found that there was only a brother and sister relationship between me and Fu and Helan Fusu. My brother and sister didn''t give me the love he wanted most. I promise I''ll never see him again. Try to be your wife by my sideLi Nanfang did not speak, but drank water with a paper cup.


    "South, believe me, this is all true."


    "Well, I believe you. What you say is true."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile, put down the paper cup, and said lightly: "the past is in the past. There is no need to explain it any more. It''s just that it didn''t happen."


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows stirred under, wry smile: "ha ha, you still refuse to forgive me."


    "Why didn''t I forgive you?"


    "Your reaction is very abnormal."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "You should be angry."


    Yue Zitong looked into his eyes and said, "if you really care about me, you should be angry. Even, you''ll hit me and scold me to get out of here. It doesn''t matter what you look like now. I don''t care if I really regret


    Li Nanfang asked strangely, "do you want me to hit you? Then you can believe that I am not angry with you, and I have not been hurt by you. The so-called man''s self-esteem? "


    "They say that beating is pro and scolding is love. I was very angry when you scolded me. When you hit me in the Jindi club, I would like to kill you. But at that time, you really cared about me. Now - no more. "


    Yue Zitong bit his lips gently, lowered his head and cried, "south, South, tell me what I should do, then you will believe me. Now I have only you in my heart?"


    She only thought that she had deeply hurt li Nanan''s heart, which made him despair of her now. She refused to believe every word she said. She was from the bottom of her heart.


    But where did she know that she did not let Li Nanan despair of her, let alone sad.


    He just doesn''t care about her - whether she''s acting or not.


    He would treat her as he thought, put down the paper cup, push her hand away and say, "hungry, it''s time to go to lunch."


    Yue Zitong''s face was pale and shivering.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? "


    What he said was from the heart without any affectation.


    However, no matter Yue Zitong or beggars begging on the street, he would treat him equally when he saw this reaction.


    Li Nanfang is still unaware that one of his heart doors has been closed.


    Inside, there is his love.


    When the door of his heart is closed and love is no longer there, he becomes a man who has family love, brother and sister love and friend love, but has no love. He can''t taste the unique bitterness and bitterness of love, and he will be indifferent to the reaction of love when it comes.


    Just like, you bought a puppet of Lin Zhiling. No matter how crazy you hold it and say you love it, it will not feel it.


    It has nothing to do with whether you are heartless or not.


    When Yue Zitong is in danger again, Li Nanfang will go all out to help her.


    It is also possible that in the future, Li Nanfang will obey his mother''s wishes and formally marry Yue Zitong, become a real husband and wife, have children, and take on the responsibilities of her husband. She will care about her from work and life, but she will not let her taste the love that women desire and cherish most.


    A man without love will not even care about his woman. He will wear a green hat for him, just like she likes some cosmetics, so go and buy it. Anyway, he doesn''t use it.


    To put it more vividly, Li NanFang''s current understanding of love is that a computer program will be programmed to determine whether a woman really cares about him or not.


    But that''s all.


    He doesn''t care if he is sincere or not.


    He didn''t know, but Yue Zitong felt it.


    Never had the fear, let her once again grasp Li NanFang''s shoulder, shake violently, try to wake him from indifference, low voice cry: "don''t scare me. Please, don''t scare me


    "I didn''t frighten you. What I said was true -- what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanfang was even more surprised and bewildered. He could not understand why Yue Zitong said so. He was so afraid that he seemed to try his best to retain the life that was about to pass away.


    His reaction, let Yue Zitong more afraid, just about to say something, suddenly thought of something, left knee bending, one knee kneeling.


    Li Nanfang stood up and looked at her with vigilant eyes, suspecting that she was going to play some tricks.


    Yue Zitong took out a beautiful small box from his pocket and held it up in his palm.


    "What is this?"


    Li Nan hesitated, picked up the small box to open, and saw a diamond ring.


    Judging from the size and grade of diamonds, they should not be very expensive, that is, about 10000 yuan of common goods.


    "I bought it on my way home yesterday afternoon."


    Yue Zitong raised his right hand and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s for you - I hope you can put it on for me."Although the diamond ring is of little value, it is now a symbol of love after being hyped by those black hearted merchants for hundreds of years. It is basically bought by men to their beloved girls when they kneel down to propose marriage.


    Yue Zitong bought the diamond ring for Li Nanfang. He knelt down in front of him and proposed to him.


    "For your own hands? It''s not a big deal


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment, took out the diamond ring, and put it on Yue Zitong''s ring finger: "Tut, your fingers are long and white, and they look better after you put them on. It''s just that the diamond is a little small. I''ll change it for you later. "


    "Li Nanfang, how can you be so cruel?"


    Yue Zitong''s face was as gray as death, muttering, and his right hand fell from his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "I''m cruel?"


    Li Nanfang was a little confused. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He was not happy: "Yue Zitong, I ask you. I''ll help you with the projects in the neighborhood? "


    "Is it clear enough in my will?"


    "Yesterday, when you saw your elder brother Fu Su in front of me and burst into tears, I, the fiance, didn''t get angry on the spot?"


    "Yesterday you called me and asked me to come to kaihuang group. I came."


    "Now you ask me to wear a diamond ring for you, and I''ll wear it for you. How can you say I''m cruel?"


    After Li Nanfang asked a series of questions, Yue Zitong was speechless.


    Because he was right.


    He is ten thousand times more than the most elegant gentleman in the world. Why should she say he is cruel?


    Yue Zitong did not know that Li NanFang''s view on love had changed dramatically. He only thought that he was torturing her with this attitude and expressing his dissatisfaction with her.


    She only knew that she had condescended to kneel down to him, but he also pretended to be silly and insidious in refusing him.


    What is ruthlessness?


    Since Li Yueqing''s face has changed from the beginning to the bottom of the south, Li Yueqing''s face is always angry. But don''t regret it. You regret your attitude to me today. "


    Li Nanfang frowned: "Yue Zitong, please tell me what I said. Where am I so heartless to you? What''s wrong with my attitude? "


    "You know what''s wrong and what''s unfeeling! What are you pretending to be stupid or selling


    After Yue Zitong shrieked out a sentence, he realized that he should keep calm and never lose his temper any more. That would do nothing but make things worse.


    Take a deep breath. When she spoke again, her tone relaxed a lot: "now I don''t want to quarrel with you. I just want to ask you, are you still my fiance?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang did not hesitate at all: "my mother said yes, you are."


    "Well, I''ll tell you now as fiancee. You must go home and go to bed for me at night


    "What if I have something to do?"


    "If you have something, call me in advance and ask for leave."


    "Yes, no problem."


    "And, what do you do with the money you borrowed from the night God?"


    "You met yesterday, how to pay back the money, you ask her to discuss, it''s none of my business."


    "It''s OK."


    Yue Zitong reached out and took off the diamond ring and put it back in the small box: "from now on, you are the monitor of the small car class, and you are the part-time driver of my special car. I ask you to be on call. Is that all right? "


    Li Nan Nan replied, "there is a problem."


    "What questions?"


    "I have my own business to do. So I can only promise you that I can be on call when I am in the company. "


    "Well, that''s it."


    Yue Zi Tong was too lazy to say anything to him again. He turned to the door and said, "at two o''clock in the afternoon, follow me to Linshi."


    Although vice president Qi has been arranged to take charge of the work there, Yue Zitong, the big boss, has to go there and go through the formalities of making friends.


    To her this request, Li Nanfang did not have any meaning, raised his hand to stretch out the finger to make a gesture of OK.


    Slamming the door, Yue Zitong closed his hair in his ear and walked quickly to the elevator.


    It''s already lunch time, but there are not many employees who go to the restaurant to eat. The staff of all departments are concerned about whether they can be recruited by Vice President Qi to work in the city.


    If you have a lunch party, you will not die of hunger, but you will lose a lot if you delay the chance of being recruited.


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to eat any more. After returning to the office, he closed the door, closed his eyes and screamed.


    She is full of sultry, a stomach of grievances, there is no place to vent, hold back hard.


    She really doesn''t understand how Li Nanfang can treat her like this!


    She knelt down and begged for mercy. Should she dig out her heart to show him?


    Cut it out. It''ll kill you.


    After a few shrieks, Mr. Yue felt much more relaxed, but his mind was still a little confused. He quickly walked into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and threw cold water on his face.


    Washing your face with cold water can have a refreshing and refreshing effect that drugs can''t do. After washing face with several bottles of cold water, Mr. Yue''s cerebellar pouch melon quickly returned to normal operation.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the mirror, Yue Zitong laughed with pride and murmured, "Li Nanfang, do you think that if you pretend to be stupid, you can make me lose everything and always bend your knees to please you?"


    "Little nephew, you think too much."


    He took a towel and wiped his face. Mr. Yue pinched his waist with his left hand, arched his right knee, half twisted his body, and put on a posture of amorous feelings. His right hand snapped his finger: "you never know how terrible my aunt is. Ha ha, don''t you play with me? Then play and see who will be disabled by playing! "After coming out of the bathroom, Yue Zitong took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Helan Xiaoxin: "Xinjie, how do you feel now?"


    "Some headaches, but much better now."


    He Lan Xiaoxin reclined on the sofa, and his voice pretended to be tired: "Zitong, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine after a good rest for a day or two. Your main energy now is to focus on the side of the market. "


    After returning home, she changed into a black cheongsam, which was slit high and put her feet on the desk table. The feet of the robe fell down on the carpet, revealing her legs. She had a cigarette in her left hand and a glass of red wine on the table. How could she look a little tired?


    "Good. I''m calling to tell you that I''m going to Linshi this afternoon and I''m not expected to be back until tomorrow evening. I want to talk to you about that man. "


    "The man?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who raised his hand and was about to smoke, jumped down the corner of his mouth.


    Yue did not explain.


    He Lan Xiaoxin understood: "did you look for him?"


    "There''s something I have to say in advance, new sister, so that you don''t get me wrong."


    Yue Zi Tong hesitated and said, "I knew that man for a long time."


    The corner of Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth jumped again.


    The new sister is not the kind of master who will do it in vain after being set up by others. Let''s not say what kind of cruel way she will kill that person, but at least we should find out the real origin of Ye Shen.


    Ye Shen is not the real name of that man.


    If it is to do something else, it is absolutely easy for Helan Xiaoxin to thoroughly investigate the origin of a duck. However, she will never let anyone know about her own fame and integrity. She has been run by Ye Shen all night.


    Therefore, to investigate Ye Shen''s origin, she must come up with a perfect plan, which can handle the matter without showing that she has any relationship with Ye Shen.


    Can not wait for her to come up with a good way, Yue Zitong now suddenly called to say that he had known that person for a long time.


    What does she mean?


    Did she realize that I was going to plot against her before she wanted to use Ye Shen to blackmail me?


    When he LAN Xiaoxin''s mind was changing, Yue Zitong said again: "he is an employee of our company. He works in the small car class at present. My driver, who was trusted by me before, is a distant relative of Min rou."


    "Will he be your trusted driver?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was really frightened. He sat up slowly and put down his feet: "well, how could he go there and do that job? You didn''t know that before, did you? "


    "No, I didn''t know that before. As for how he went there and did this kind of occupation, maybe it was because he loved gambling? "


    After Li Nanfang came to kaihuang group for work, he had two fights with the drivers of the car class because of gambling money. This is no secret. However, President Yue happened to use it to talk about the matter, suggesting that his new sister went there to sell himself out. He probably owed foreign debt.


    Yue Zitong didn''t know that the excuse she used temporarily was highly consistent with Li NanFang''s reason for fooling Helan Xiaoxin, that is, to pay off the debt, she did the kind of work that shamed the ancestors.


    Li Nanfang told the new sister that thanks to the generous reward of his parents, he had already paid the debt and would not stay in the club to be a duck any more. He had to find a job as a driver.


    What special? Find a driver to work, so you were originally the car driver of kaihuang group, or Yue Zitong''s special car driver, Cao!


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who felt that he had been played, angrily scolded in his heart, but asked lightly on the surface: "Ye Shen, should not be his real name?"


    "His name is Li Nanfang."


    Influenced by Li Zong''s self introduction of baking bags every time, Yue Zitong specially explained: "Muzi Li, wild geese fly to the south in the south. Because of Min Rou''s face, I took care of him and worked as a driver for me. In addition - "


    General Manager Yue''s behavior, which made Xinjie very impatient, could only wait for her patiently.


    "In addition, according to my observation of him for a period of time, I think he has some small skills, so I want to cultivate them as useful talents."


    After pondering for a moment, Yue Zi Tong continued: "in order to thoroughly influence him and let him tell the whole story of his unsuccessful life, I authorized him to live in my home..."


    "What?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised and asked: "you, will you let a rapist live in your home? I also, maigada, Yue Zitong, are you too broad-minded? "


    Yue Zi Tong is light ran: "new sister, you forget what I used to do?"


    What did Yue Zi Tong do before?


    It''s an agent!


    If you don''t kill a chicken, you''re afraid of killing a chicken.


    "Grass! This time, I''ve got to say the sound floor


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up, and black silk Xiu foot walked back and forth on the carpet: "Zitong, you are really amazing. If I didn''t know you and Fusu - I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned him. ""Speaking of you, I want to be open now."


    "Well, that''s good."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "if it wasn''t for knowing that you and Fusu are heart to heart, I really doubt that you have feelings for Li Nanfang."


    Yue Zitong asked, "is it strange that I have feelings for him?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was stunned, and after a moment he laughed bitterly: "it''s not strange."


    "Ha ha."


    Yue Zitong smile, a little lonely Laughter: "strange is, I confessed to him that night, but he refused."


    "What, what?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin really suspected that Yue Zitong had taken the wrong medicine and said nonsense: "after you confessed your feelings to him, he actually refused? A released person, a duck, will refuse the hero, rich and beautiful president Yue? "


    "Ha ha, so I have no face."


    Yue Zitong sneered: "who dares to let me lose face, I will let who die."


    "Are you going to kill him?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong admitted frankly: "especially other defiled my best sister, not to die, not enough to calm public anger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Zi Tong, are you worried that I, I will have feelings for him because of the night?"


    Helan Xiaoxin gets it.


    Why did Yue Zi Tong call her to explain these things? He even said frankly that he had pursued Li Nanfang, but was rejected?


    I''m worried that my new sister will be comfortable with Li Nanfang and have feelings for him.


    In that case, Yue Zitong would have scruples because of his sister''s affection, so he confessed in advance.


    As for Li Yue''s pursuit of beauty in the south, he''s always attracted by beautiful people. How can Li''s pursuit of beauty come true.


    This is not a matter, said to be very normal, women after lovelorn, not all like to degenerate, but to torture themselves, to retaliate against the person?


    The key is that Yue Zitong calls her with two meanings. One is that he is worried that she will not let Li Nanan die; the other is that he hopes she can help. The two sisters work together to discuss a perfect way to let him die with a sense of rhythm.


    It''s very simple, but if it''s too serious, it''s going to kill him.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin thought of here, Yue Zitong said: "yes, this is my only worry. I don''t want to destroy the great friendship between our sisters by killing a scum. "


    The great friendship between our sisters?


    It''s moving.


    I really think I don''t know. You know very well that you are no longer the old Miss Yue. If you kill someone, you will be severely punished by law. Do you want to take me to commit a crime?


    Ha ha, but I won''t refuse.


    I had been thinking about how to kill him. It was like just dozing off and you sent a pillow. How could the new sister refuse it? Naturally, it helped you to let Li Nanfang die with a sense of rhythm.


    But then you''ll be the killer.


    Ha ha ha!


    I''ll do it. I''m good at killing people.


    Black pot, you carry, you are the life of carrying black pot.


    When that bastard dies, you carry the black pot, kaihuang group will fall into my hands properly?


    Zi Tong, you are really my best sister, so understanding.


    Oh, my God, are you too kind to me?


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, embarrassed, tried to resist the impulse to be proud of Jiao Xiao, and said in a serious tone: "catalpa boy, you''ve been thinking too much. Don''t say it''s a scum who defiles my innocence. Even if he''s my husband - you want to kill him, I''ll do my best to help you. "


    "New sister, you are so kind to me!"


    Yue Zitong was moved and his voice choked.


    "Who makes us good sisters?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckled: "Zitong, you concentrate on your work, I will make specific plans. When I''m done, we''ll discuss with each other to see what''s wrong. "


    "I''ll trouble you, new sister. I''ll go to lunch and hang up. "


    When Yue Zitong was about to hang up, he suddenly thought of something: "Oh, by the way, it''s better to let me kill him myself. He can only die in my hands, so that I can vent my anger. "


    "It''s simple. You can see my method. Hang up, honey. Go to dinner


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "ha ha, catalpa boy, he must die in your hand, do you still use you to remind me? If not, how can I get the evidence of your murder and let you take the blame? "


    After finishing this, Helan Xiaoxin was more happy and went to the window to spread his arms and took a few deep breaths.


    She could clearly feel that, since that night, no matter the appearance, or the delicate body, had obvious changes.


    She was more and more confident about the changes she was pleased with.


    No wonder people always say that women are flowers. If you want to stay young forever, you can''t leave men.


    "Well, I really hate to die."


    Unconsciously, the new sister thought of that feeling, slowly sat on the cane chair in front of the balcony --- the chair vibrated violently, just like the earthquake.


    When her delicate body suddenly trembles, she opens her mouth and gasps like a bellows.


    Wheezing gradually returned to normal, He Lan Xiaoxin, paralyzed in the cane chair, just sat up lazily.


    She used to do this kind of thing before. It''s no shame, just like when a little man has sex for many years, she will face the island star.


    It''s just that when she used to do this kind of thing, she always dreamt about it in the middle of the night and never did it in broad daylight.


    She is very clear, this is because that night, Li Nanfang activated those most sensitive nerves in her body. Up to now, those nerves are still in a state of rapid excitement when touched.


    She was so infatuated with this feeling that she had already done it before she went to bed last night and after she opened her eyes this morning, and she was sure that she would do it again in the evening - she would enjoy it a few more times before she took advantage of those nerves and remained in her current state."No wonder a woman writer said that women were conquered by men through that, which is really reasonable."


    Helan Xiaoxin kept the sitting posture of the Damascus and murmured: "Alas, although I have not been conquered by you, I must admit that this feeling is very wonderful. Or do you want to live a little longer and die when I''m tired of it? Hehe, is this killing two birds with one stone? "


    Into the bathroom to take a shower, light a cigarette, Helan Xiaoxin picked up the mobile phone.


    "New sister."


    As soon as the phone was connected, a man was there and asked politely, "what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter with Ye Shen who asked you to investigate secretly?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked lightly.


    "Excuse me, new sister."


    In the man''s voice, there was an obvious tension: "the progress is not very smooth, the attendants in the Jindi club don''t know much about him. However, it is said that there is a platform princess named Xiaohuan, who seems to have a different relationship with him. I''m going to arrange someone to track down Xiaohuan


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "there is no need to investigate, the task has been cancelled."


    "Cancelled?"


    "Yes, I already know who he is."


    He Lan Xiaoxin took a cigarette and said, "later, without my permission, you are not allowed to investigate him without authorization."


    "Yes."


    The man hesitated over there and said, "new sister, I heard the waiter of Castle Peak Hotel say that ye Shen seems to have something to do with southern group. Ye Shen once set tables in the hotel and invited some people to listen to them calling him Mr. Li. "


    "Southern Group, call him Mr. Li?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was frightened and suddenly understood something.


    Nanfang group, Li Nanfang, the name of the company, and the name of this person, can''t let people ignore the relationship between them. 80% of the time, Li Nanfang is the founder of Nanfang group.


    Before that, He Lan Xiaoxin had no impression of Li Nanfang, but he knew that the boss of Nanfang group, in order to protect Lin Wanqing, the youngest daughter of the former boss of Chunhai group, brazenly opposed the Chen family of Lingnan and violated the interests of several powerful families.


    When he heard the news, He Lan Xiaoxin still admired the boss of Nanfang group. How much leopard gall did you have to eat to get involved in the affairs of the Lin family and fight against several powerful families?


    Is there any other choice but to be played to pieces?


    However, if you die, you want to clean up your new sister for a long time. You can take the opportunity to purchase your enterprise.


    When he had this idea, He Lan Xiaoxin did not know who was the boss behind the southern group.


    Now I know that it was to defile her, and she became angry at Yue Zitong''s unfulfilled pursuit. She vowed to kill Li Nanfang himself!


    Just like the collapse of the levee, he LAN xiaoxinsi was like a flood after he figured out this link. He thought why Yue Zitong had to kill Li Nanfang by himself, but also joined hands with her.


    It turns out that Yue Zitong did not intend to kill Li Nanfang at all!


    Yue Zitong came to her and said that. He just put a trap on the new sister and tied her to the chariot to protect Li Nanfang. He used her identity as the eldest lady of the Helan family to protect Li Nanfang.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has promised Yue Zitong that he will show his brilliant plan to let Li Nanfang die in her hands -- but no matter how good the opportunity is, Yue Zitong will not start.


    "Zi Tong, Zi Tong, I really despise you. Now, you dare to count on me. Oh, progress. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin murmured a sneer, only to find that the mobile phone is still in the call state.


    The people there must have heard what she said, but Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t care. This is Diezhong.


    Raised his hand and rubbed the painful forehead, Helan Xiaoxin changed the topic: "there is a clean Bureau there, what is the situation?"


    Last time, He Lan Xiaoxin called Longcheng city to plead for mercy. However, Longju insisted on doing business.


    As a result, they turned over and took over Liang Zi.


    Helan Xiaoxin has never been a loser, even Longcheng city.


    Since Longcheng City dares to brush her face, it has to pay a certain price.


    What price should Longcheng pay?


    Xinjie is looking for --- send someone to spy on Longcheng city secretly, hoping to find evidence that can make her face lose, expose her to the public, and let her get out of the Castle Peak in a gray way, so as not to delay Xinjie''s hundred year plan.


    Of course, Longcheng city is not an ordinary person. It is a master who goes to find a duck and is accompanied by four bodyguards. If he LAN Xiaoxin wants to pinch her shortcomings, He Lan Xiaoxin must be careful. No matter how careful, he may not succeed.


    But if you don''t do it, you''ll never succeed.


    The man said over there: "her work and rest time is very regular, every day is on time. What''s more, around the neighborhood where she lives, her people are obviously hiding. We don''t dare to get too close so as not to arouse suspicion. "


    "Well, you can''t worry about it.""But we didn''t get anything. Yesterday, I found out that besides us, there are others who are secretly attacking her


    "Oh, others?"


    Helan Xiaoxin to interest: "can you see the origin of those people?"


    "Old seven said that the other side''s tracking level is very professional, only he can find out."


    The man said: "the seven suspects that the people who are tracking the target should be active personnel from the supreme Security Bureau."


    Helan xiaoxinyileng: "active duty of the supreme Security Bureau?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    After he LAN Xiaoxin was stunned, he was shocked.


    Only with this word can we describe the current reaction of Helan Xiaoxin.


    The supreme Security Bureau is active. What kind of existence is that?


    If they don''t show up, it means something big will happen.


    It is true that the status of Longcheng city is very high, but it is far from qualified. The active service of the highest security bureau can spy on her secretly.


    "New sister, this is only our initial suspicion."


    The man said, "Lao Qi is not sure yet. He is trying to find a way to determine the bodies of those people -"


    "no!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly screamed and ordered: "end, end! The task of tracking the dragon city is over immediately! You arrange Lao Qi to leave the Castle Peak quickly and go to the southern base camp. Without my permission, you are not allowed to appear in public! "


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    The man was frightened by the new sister''s harsh command. He agreed in a hurry and dropped the phone.


    After throwing the mobile phone on the rattan chair, Helan Xiaoxin walked back and forth in front of the balcony with both hands in his arms. He could show his indifferent face no matter what he met, sometimes cloudy or sunny.


    Men''s vision is still too low to realize how stupid and dangerous it is to try to determine the highest active service status.


    It''s no different from mass suicide.


    What kind of department is it?


    No one knows, they are just like a drop of water in the sea and a grain of sand in the desert. They are not noticeable and nowhere to be found. According to their own conjectures, outsiders call them the highest active service in general.


    Many arrogant people always boast that they are the king''s law, but in the eyes of the highest active service, they are a piece of shit that they despise.


    The supreme active service does not represent the royal law, but the royal law has no significance to them.


    There are only two kinds of people in their eyes, one is the living, the other is the dead.


    Now, the highest active serviceman has focused on Longcheng city. The information revealed during this period is enough for anyone from a powerful family to make a careful analysis and make at least 18 kinds of conjectures.


    "Is it up to the dragon family or the Yue family?"


    "Otherwise, there will never be the highest active service to secretly spy on Longcheng City, which is clearly to open the rhythm of the gap from her body. But how can I not know that I have never heard of anything? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin walks back and forth at a faster and faster speed, and his brain is also turning faster and faster.


    The man who talked with her just now said that old seven found out that there were still people spying on Longcheng city secretly, and suspected that those people were the highest active servicemen - only suspecting, but Helan Xiaoxin believed that Laoqi could not be mistaken.


    Lao Qi had a chance to contact that department before, so he can''t get it wrong.


    Even if it is wrong, we should treat it as true.


    It is just this kind of timely response to find out that something is wrong and retract its tentacles in an all-round way at once, so that the huge underworld group managed by Helan Xiaoxin can avoid the investigation of relevant departments several times in time.


    The same is true this time. As soon as she suspected that the highest active service appeared around Longcheng City, she immediately ordered everyone to hide and cut off all possible clues.


    This afternoon, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t think of anything, Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang. He just raised his spirits and repeatedly inferred the matter, and made seven or eight phone calls.


    Every time, she would beat around the Bush, asking if the other party had heard that there would be big moves, including when talking to Helan Fusu.


    No.


    There is no sign that there is going to be a big move on it. It''s going to start with the dragon family or the Yue family.


    When the sun in the west of the window slowly weaves into a line of charming red, He Lan Xiaoxin breathes out a long breath and sits down on the cane chair. Tired, he picks up the water cup and drinks the cold water inside.


    After spending a whole afternoon, through the feedback from various channels, we can basically confirm that the highest active service appears in Qingshan, which is only a private behavior, and has nothing to do with official business.


    To put it simply, there is a big man who orders the highest active duty to come to Qingshan to spy on Longcheng city secretly.


    Are there many big people who can direct the highest active service to do private work?


    Not much.


    You can''t count more than three people back and forth.


    Similarly, dare to direct the highest active service to spy on the people of Longcheng city secretly, many?


    He Lan Xiaoxin is sure that, apart from the Yue family and the dragon family, there is no big man who dares to take the world''s biggest responsibility and spy on the daughter-in-law of the long family and the daughter-in-law of the Yue family with the highest active service!


    Therefore, if Lao Qi is not mistaken, the highest active service of Longcheng city can only come from these two families.


    Of course, no one in these two families can use the highest active duty. He Lan Xiaoxin can summarize these people by holding out four fingers of his right hand.


    Yue family, only the old man, and the current master Yue Lincheng.The dragon family, only the old man, and the current owner.


    The current owner of the dragon family is not the father of Longcheng city. The dragon horse shop is only the spokesman of the Pearl Dragon Family in the shopping mall, and the owner of the dragon family is his elder brother.


    The reason why Longcheng city is called the big miss of the dragon family is that she is the only girl under the three brothers of Longma line, who has been loved since childhood.


    The two people of the dragon family who are qualified to direct the highest active duty to do private work will never be bored to use this power to secretly pick up the Pearl under their knees. If there is a big problem, they will only close the door and solve it by themselves.


    Since it is not the dragon family, it can only be the Yue family.


    As early as Yue Zitong was expelled from the house by the Yue family, he had already retired and gave up his position as the master of the house, so he would not take part in the matter.


    After these people were excluded one by one, there was only one person left, the current owner of the Yue family, Yue Lincheng.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was very strange. She had heard that Yue Lincheng valued his daughter-in-law for a long time. He could defeat Yue Linchuan and keep his position as the head of the family. Longcheng city played a decisive role in the process, and he relied on him as his right and left hand.


    In this case, how could Yue Linchuan instruct the highest active serviceman to secretly tip his left and right hands?


    There is no possibility.


    Can we say that Lao Qi is out of sight this time?


    "No, seven won''t look away."


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly put down the cup, show eyebrows tightly wrinkled, twisted into a pimple, murmured: "but who in the end, dare to privately transfer the highest active service, to do such a boring thing?"


    Out of the window, the street downstairs, still bright lights, Helan Xiaoxin still did not think of the most appropriate answer.


    She decided to call again.


    There is no such person''s contact information and phone number in the phone book of her mobile phone, which can only be firmly remembered by her.


    If it is not involved in the highest active service, once the hand is taken, it will cause a storm in China, which may affect the interests of the Helan family. She will never call this person.


    After starting to dial the phone, Helan Xiaoxin has stood up and stood in front of the window with a very respectful attitude. Although the person can''t see her, she can''t help but use this attitude.


    After a few beeps, a steady man''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Xiaoxin, how do you think of calling your uncle?"


    A man who claims to be his uncle is not a big man in China. He is neither born in a rich family nor has three heads and six arms. When walking on the street, he will walk along with his hands on his back and enjoy the peace brought by China in the current prosperous age.


    But he is the one he LAN Xiaoxin is most afraid of.


    He is also one of the most respected people in the country.


    His name is jinghongming, and his surname is Jinghong.


    Jing Hongming, now the director of the supreme Security Bureau, is the legendary legend of China. In October of December, it is cold-blooded.


    As early as many years ago, he killed people like a horse in February to kill people in Tang Dynasty and blood eagle in April, and Xie Qing was injured. In July, he was called the four great masters of close combat in the world. He fought for the country for hundreds of battles and never failed.


    This is a murderous existence. This is a real man with blood and tenderness.


    After divorce, Helan Xiaoxin, every time I see him, the deepest part of my heart will shudder and hiss in the cold air. He is always worried about her uncle Jinghong, who will smile and say to her, Xiaoxin, what happened to you.


    Similarly, Jing Hongming is also the only man who appears several times in Helan''s new spring dream.


    This may be the reason why he LAN Xiaoxin was too afraid to imagine that he would be the enemy of him in reality. He could only hope to convince him with her feminine charm in his dream.


    Only in that way, He Lan Xiaoxin would have a little courage when he thought of him when he committed a crime.


    "Uncle Jinghong, look at what you said, as if I thought of you all of a sudden and I would call you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand to cover his mouth and chuckled. In the clear and clean laughter, He Lan Xiaoxin had an obvious child girl posture.


    She doesn''t think it''s humiliating to pretend to be a little girl in front of Jing Hong''s life. Not all the top yamen are qualified to act like this in front of him.


    "If you have something to say, your aunt wants me to help her make dumplings."


    It''s hard to imagine that Jing Hongming can make dumplings for his wife like an ordinary man at home.


    "Ah, is it? Then I dare not delay you to please your aunt


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckled again and said, "Uncle Jinghong, you should know that I am now Qingshan kaihuang group. Can you help Yue Zitong with his business?"


    "Well. I''m glad that you can come back to work and contribute to building a more beautiful home for us. "


    If someone else said that, He Lan Xiaoxin would have scolded him. If he could not speak well, he had to pretend to be forced?


    But the person who said this is Jing Hongming, so it means that he really thinks so in his heart, and then he will say so. It doesn''t sound hypocritical at all, just like he said, his favorite dumpling."Uncle Jinghong, by chance, I went to Qingshan to find Longcheng city to reminisce about the past. Maybe I was wrong about someone. I seemed to see someone I had forgotten where I had met."


    To be honest, xiaoshixin decided to stop.


    In front of Jing Hong''s life, there is no need to play any routine.


    No matter how deep the routine is, it will not have any effect on him, and it may arouse his antipathy.


    Jing Hongming was silent for a moment and asked, "active service?"


    "Yes. It should be. "


    "Don''t worry about it. That''s family business. "


    "OK, uncle Jinghong, I won''t disturb you. Hehe, go and help your aunt make dumplings. Tell my aunt to see her when I return to Beijing. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and greets two sentences and withdraws the telephone.


    "Family affairs? Hehe


    She looked out of the window at the blue sky, and a mysterious smile appeared in the corner of her mouth: "Yue Qingke, do you suspect that Longcheng city is in the Castle Peak, and you have a good friend on your back and use the highest active service without authorization? Oh. It''s stupid. It''s stupid. On the contrary, it scared my aunt to death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    If the highest active serviceman goes out to perform any task, he should put it on record at jinghongming.


    Therefore, Jing Hong''s life is clearer than anyone else. What orders are being executed by each of the highest active servicemen going out will also be recorded internally and stored in the top secret file room of the Security Bureau.


    No matter in any era, there will be no lack of the behavior of abusing power for personal gain, and arbitrarily ordering the highest active service to do something unrelated to his work, which is in itself a kind of abuse of power for personal gain.


    Jing Hongming, who is cold and rigid on the surface, knows how to do it better than anyone else. Whenever he encounters such a thing, he pretends not to know and will not interfere. At least, he will not interfere. However, all the highest active servicemen who do personal affairs for others will report to him every day.


    Once he finds out that something may damage the national interests, he will immediately order the end of the mission.


    Without authorization, the supreme active service is employed to deal with family affairs. This has nothing to do with the damage to national interests, so he will not interfere.


    It is said that he LAN Xiaoxin should not be euphemistically told that this is someone else''s family affair.


    When he said this, he didn''t want to cause misunderstanding in Helan Xiaoxin, so that the rich families including the Helan family would make wrong judgments and cause unnecessary turbulence.


    Jing Hongming says what he should say, but he LAN Xiaoxin immediately and acutely infers from his seemingly plain sentence that the highest active service appears in Qingshan, that is, Yue Qingke suspects that Longcheng city is here, and that he wants to investigate her thoroughly and foolishly.


    In the world, there is no reason why father-in-law sends people to spy on their daughter-in-law in secret. It can only be the husband.


    As the only son of yuelincheng, Yue Qingke is the only one who can play tiger with his father''s banner and enlist the highest active service for private affairs without authorization.


    The highest active service is also a person, and has seven passions and six desires. It is justifiable to help do some private work and take some hard work from it without harming the national interests.


    In fact, Yue Qingke only entrusts them to ensure that even if he finds out any cheating in Longcheng City, he will not leak any information.


    But they didn''t expect that Helan Xiaoxin''s men would find their traces by chance.


    "It''s only a few days since Longcheng city came to Castle Peak. I can''t bear loneliness. I''m going to get rid of the red apricot?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was completely relaxed, lit a cigarette, and his toes, wrapped in black silk, kicked back and forth on the ground with a look of schadenfreude on his face: "who is the great Xia who dares to submit to the pomegranate skirt of the Dragon bureau?"


    At the level of Helan Xiaoxin, going out of those high-end clubs and looking for some excellent male public relations to enjoy this kind of thing which is very unacceptable to ordinary people, on the contrary, they should not care too much about it.


    She has long heard that when Longcheng city was in Beijing, she used to take bodyguards in and out of high-end clubs.


    Like the new sister, after returning home, isn''t it almost every day in the Seven Star Club?


    As long as there''s no indecent gossip, it''s not a big deal.


    Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin infers that Yue Qingke suspects that Hongxing in Longcheng city is going out, which is also very simple.


    It can also be confirmed that this is the case in Longcheng City, otherwise Yue Qingke would not be stupid enough to use the highest active service.


    "Who is that? You are so miserable. I''m really impatient to put a green cap on Mr. Yue. Now you''re asking for a whole body after death


    He Lan Xiaoxin shrugged his shoulders and sneered contemptuously. He got up and went to the wine cabinet to have a good drink. He first calmed his nerves and then thought about her own affairs.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t go to ask for gods and Buddhas all over the sky. He just asks Yue Zi Tong not to call him all the time and disturb him to enjoy the beautiful night scenery near the city.


    Linshi, which is only about 50 kilometers away from Qingshan, was originally a county of Qingshan, and later upgraded to a county-level city with a population of less than one million. The urban planning pattern can not be compared with that of the provincial capital.


    However, the natural environment near the city should not be much better than the green hills.


    Green mountains and beautiful water, the scenery is pleasant, it is the so-called soil and water to support one side of the people, in this beautiful environment grew up in the girls, all look so water smart.


    In particular, the legs on the street, it is estimated that a strong kiss, will bang water.


    "These ignorant little girls dare to go shopping without wearing black silk in the south. This is to promote the rise of violence rate - all blame me. They can''t put black silk on the market for a long time, and they can''t wear them if they want. Ah, sinner, I am the sinner of the people near the city. "


    Sitting on a park bench, Li Nanfang sighed with guilt and looked up at the street not far away.


    While worrying about the personal safety of his sister in the city, Mr. Li also considered to build a large billboard at this location to post a huge advertisement on the southern black silk to see if it could have a significant effect.


    Jingling, the mobile phone rings again.


    Flashing caller ID, is still a little bitch in the jump, night elf like, very annoying.


    No.


    Don''t answer - no way. She''ll run out of power unless she turns it off!


    "What''s wrong with you?"I had to answer the phone. Without waiting for her to say anything, Li Nanfang said angrily: "on the way to here, I said it. I won''t participate in the occasion where you flatter each other and exchange greetings. I''m just a little broken driver. My duty is to let you arrive somewhere safely! Why do you always call me? I''m not afraid that when people say you are talking about business, you always call and you don''t respect people? "


    "You, you are still my fiance."


    Yue Zitong''s tongue is a little big. It seems that he drank a lot tonight: "I''ll call you. Is there a mistake? I''m caring and caring for you. More worried about your safety - er! If you were outside, you would be wiped on your neck by the Chen family in Lingnan, then I would not be a poor looking man


    "I don''t have to worry about my business."


    Li Nanfang looked back at a couple of lovers coming from the park lake and asked, "is the party over?"


    "Yes, it''s over. It''s been over for a long time. If it''s not over, I''ll call you and I''m eager for you to sleep with me? "


    "What about minrou, too


    "You know you care about min Rou! Li Nanfang, what do you mean? The fiancee, who is very charming, is indifferent, but thinks about other girls. Honey, come on, I just washed white, itching all over - "


    " don''t talk about these useless things. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "don''t always use such words to tease me. How dare you open a double room and sleep in the same room with me in front of vice president Qi


    Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly raised: "do you think I dare not open it?"


    When a woman drinks too much, there is nothing she dare not do.


    Li Nanfang was very aware of this truth. He really didn''t dare to choke her to avoid unnecessary trouble. He had to admit defeat: "you dare, of course you dare. You have a rest, and I''ll be back soon. "


    "No, I can''t sleep without you."


    Yue Zitong was very arrogant, even more shameless, and asked, "where are you now? I''ll find you. "


    "Don''t come. You can''t find me. I''m on the south side of the mountain by the river. I''m enjoying the moon."


    "Bullshit, who are you lying to?"


    Yue Zitong scolded on the phone and said, "you look back and look at it at five o''clock."


    Shit, she''s in this little park, too?


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw a fairy with white skirt standing on the rockery tens of meters away from the left back side. He held a corner of the rockery with his left hand and his mobile phone in his right hand. His head was swaying obliquely. His black hair slipped down and was blocked by the night wind.


    Don''t say it is to cover her half face. Even if she is covered and turned into ash, Li Nanfang can recognize her as his little aunt. Now she is a drunk drunkard. Otherwise, she would never climb on the rockery and put on such a disgusting pose that he would spit out the soy sauce he ate in the evening.


    "Hello, are you sick? If you climb so high after drinking, you won''t be afraid to fall on the ground? "


    Seeing her standing at the foot of a rockery a few meters high, there are craggy rocks under her, and she may slip and fall at any time. Li Nanfang is startled. She gets up quickly and is about to run over. When she first takes the drunkard down, the sound of sharp tools breaking through the air suddenly rings from behind.


    What''s going on!?


    Li Nanfang was startled. He didn''t have time to think about it. He twisted himself to the grass on his right.


    In his eyes, with his vigilance before the unknown danger happened, he didn''t realize it. Only after the assassin started, did he react suddenly.


    Li NanFang''s reaction speed can be said to be quite fast, but the assassin''s move is faster. When he suddenly fell on the lawn, his left rib had already sent hot pain.


    He, injured, was cut in the left rib with a sharp instrument.


    If his reaction slows down even if it is 0.01 seconds, the sharp instrument will go down the middle of the third and fourth ribs of his left rib, straight into his heart, and let him die.


    In the past, Li Nanfang has not never experienced a similar situation, but he has never been injured.


    Now he is injured, which can only prove that his assassin is a gold medal killer no less than ye Xiaodao.


    People from the Chen family in Lingnan!


    This is Li Nanan''s first reaction, only because most people, except those of the Chen family in Lingnan, are qualified to instruct such gold medal killers to assassinate him.


    But not like it!


    The reason is more simple. Is it necessary for the Chen family of Lingnan to send out such a heavyweight killer if they want to kill a small boss who doesn''t know what to do in their eyes?


    What''s more, ye Xiaodao has returned home and is staring at what the Chen family is doing.


    If the assassin is really from the Chen family in Lingnan, ye Xiaodao, it''s more or less ominous!


    It was only after ye Xiaodao was flattened that the Chen family of Lingnan realized that Li NanFang''s real strength was far stronger than his apparent strength. Therefore, he boldly used a heavyweight killer and gave him a fatal blow.


    Li Nanfang thinks of these, just mind electricity turns, convert into time, won''t exceed 0.0 seconds.And when he thought of this, he was not idle. At the moment when his hands touched the ground, he jumped up suddenly. When he turned around, he heard someone startled.


    Li Nanfang is suddenly assassinated. After instantly analyzing that the other party is actually a heavyweight killer, he is quite surprised. He stabs the killer who thought that one blow would kill him, even more so.


    The killer is the couple who just came by the lake.


    It was not the killer who let out the light, it was his companion.


    She never dreamed that Li Nanfang could escape the fatal blow of Xiaolong when he was caught off guard.


    Even more surprised, Xiaolong failed to think about it. His wrist trembled, and the bright silver army stabbed under the street lamp, drawing a dazzling arc, which was as fast as electricity, stabbing Li Nan Nan Nan''s chin from bottom to top.


    His companion did not idle, a wave of his hand, a pun of choking white powder, suddenly rushed to Li Nan''s door.


    Xiaolong''s fatal blow failed, the woman was shocked, and immediately decided to take action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    To tell you the truth, when Yue Qingke entrusted him to come to Qingshan to investigate the case of the derailment of Longcheng City, Xiaolong and rose were still unwilling.


    Their main task in the Yue family was to ensure the safety of yuelincheng, and they were not interested in participating in the domestic disputes of the Yue family, especially such private affairs involving style problems.


    It is no doubt an insult to their profession for the highest active service to investigate such matters.


    Yue Qingke is also very aware of this, so when he asked them for help, he was very sincere and stressed repeatedly that if the matter did not involve the reputation of the Yue family, he would not entrust them.


    He only believed in the two men of Xiaolong. It was the safest thing to ask them to do it.


    What''s more, Yue Qingke also got some evidence from Zhang Han, the bodyguard leader of Longcheng city.


    Longcheng city may have never dreamed that her most trusted bodyguard leader has been bought by Yue Qingke. After being taken over by Longcheng City, Yue Qingke, in order to ensure the absolute safety of the outer room mother and daughter, quickly found a solution. After a lot of money was thrown out, Zhang Han quickly surrendered.


    Zhang Han told Yue Qingke truthfully that the Dragon bureau had been derailed, and the adulterer was the duck of the golden emperor club, but which duck could stamp Zhang Han''s companion out with one foot?


    The duck named Ye Shen is an expert in hiding. Only if you two come forward, can we let the adulterer die quietly after getting the evidence, and ensure that the reputation of my wife''s family will not be lost.


    Yue Qingke said these words, moved the two Xiaolong, this secretly came to Castle Peak, thoroughly investigate the case of Longcheng City derailment.


    It is not too simple to investigate this matter thoroughly. No matter Li Nanfang or Longcheng City, they did not expect their contacts and their call records were monitored by others.


    As a matter of fact, Li Nanfang was once aware of their existence. However, he was misled by another person who was following him and ignored them. He only found that when a car passed by, there was a hostile eye in it that glanced at him.


    After repeated thorough investigation, Xiaolong and Xiaolong have obtained the concrete evidence of Longcheng city''s derailment.


    But they won''t give the evidence to Yue Qingke, and they won''t disclose the true identity of the adulterer. This is the only request they made when they agreed to come to Qingshan. They don''t want to be involved in the struggle of powerful families. They just need to make sure that someone is dead or not.


    If Yue Qingke is not willing to do so, he has to promise to wait for someone to hang up, and then try to get evidence from Xiaolong and Xiaolong. In turn, he threatens Longcheng City, and NIMA''s stinky appearance is miscellaneous, so he can be honest with Laozi.


    In this way, the two men began to look for the best chance to assassinate Li Nanfang, and quickly withdrew after a successful attack.


    Let Li Nanfang die in the small park near the city -- Xiaolong both feel that he must be very satisfied.


    I just didn''t expect that this guy didn''t want to die!


    Although Yue Qingke once told them that the adulterer in Longcheng city was very powerful, they did not expect that Li Nanfang could be so powerful that he could escape the fatal attack of Xiaolong in a hurry and jump up to try to fight back.


    The most important thing about killing people in active service is that they are quick and quick, and don''t care about any means.


    So when she saw Li Nan trying to fight back, rose immediately started throwing out a special white powder.


    Li Nanfang just turned back. He felt that his eyes were white. He cried out in his heart. He immediately closed his eyes. It was already late. The special white powder, which is more powerful than lime, can not only fascinate the eyes, but also cause harm to people through smell.


    Have you ever drunk mustard oil?


    Li Nanfang, who closed his eyes in time, is now feeling like this. He just wants to open his mouth and squat on the ground, waiting for the taste of death and death to pass.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Even if he has a trace of that reaction, the army stab coming from the air again will pierce his heart.


    "Hi!"


    Li Nan Nan''s only roar. His body, which had just turned around, quickly leaned back, like a stake broken by the front of a car. He fell straight to the ground. At the critical moment, he once again escaped the second sting of Xiaolong.


    He just hit the back of his head heavily on the lawn, and his little aunt''s voice of panic came from the rockery: "who, who is -- ah


    After hearing Yue Zi Tong''s exclamation and pain, Li Nanfang knew that she had drunk too much. When she saw that he was being stabbed and was in a hurry to run over, she forgot that she was standing on the rockery, and she was very coquettish.


    It should have been a slip.


    However, judging from the sound of her breath full of pain, she should not have fallen to death - even if she fell to death, Li Nanfang is also burning eyebrows, and look at her eyes first.


    What''s going on right now?


    Li Nanfang can''t see it at all, but he can hear the sharp sound of the army spike breaking through the air. He immediately displays his unique skill of listening to the wind and distinguishing the position. Well, it''s not the time to pretend to be forced. However, Li Nanfang can only use his hearing to avoid danger and fight back at the enemy.


    Li Nanfang measures the roll in time and avoids the third attack of Xiaolong.Who is this man?


    In this case, I can still avoid my killer one after another!


    Xiao Long and rose looked at each other quickly, and they all saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    Li NanFang''s excellent response won their respect I''m sorry, this is the last time I''m forced.


    Let them clearly realize that they must kill Li Nanfang tonight, or it will be endless trouble!


    This kind of fierce man, after being assassinated by unknown origin, can easily give up looking for the truth?


    They will definitely identify them through clues, and then carry out more dangerous actions against them.


    Besides, there''s a woman over there who yells and limps to this side.


    He has to be killed before the woman comes, or she will be killed.


    After analyzing the fierce relationship between the two men in an instant, they did not dare to slack off. At the same time, they burst into two directions, right and left, and rushed to Li Nanfang, who was just kneeling on one knee.


    Two bright silver army spikes are like two lightning bolts tearing apart the dark clouds. When the lightning comes, there is a clear sound of dragon chanting, which is also like the sound of breaking gold and jade! When!!


    In the torn black cloud, a fierce black dragon, mixed with incomparable power, swings off two bright silver army thorns. With Li NanFang''s sharp whistling sound, it rubs with the air at a high speed. It has a faint blue luster flashing, straight stabbing at the throat of the rose!


    Rose, can not hide.


    Slowly, she didn''t expect Li NanFang''s counterattack to be so fierce and fast. Even if she could think of it, she couldn''t avoid this shocking stab!


    At this moment, Li Nanfang people stabbed together.


    Human nature and Magic have been rapidly blended under the dangerous stimulation.


    He is not fighting alone. The successive fatal assassinations of Xiaolong and Xiaolong have made him intolerable and filled with anger. They must understand a truth at the cost of their lives. NIMA, dare to assassinate me?


    "Remnant soul!"


    In Li NanFang''s black thorn, the thorn tip has touched the throat of the rose, ready to be hungry and thirsty to drink blood, the owl dragon made a hoarse exclamation.


    If Xiaolong drinks and keeps people under him, don''t kill her. It''s bullshit to me. Bullying women is nothing but bullshit. The only result is that rose is killed on the spot.


    Fortunately, the word "remnant spirit" was called out by Xiao Long.


    The name of blackthorn.


    These two words are not only the name of military thorn, but also represent the legend of an invincible myth.


    At that time, Long Teng swept across the world in December, which made the gangsters in all walks of life scared. In the territory of South Vietnam, more than ten people paid the heavy price of two people''s sacrifice and many others were injured. However, the battle that made the special unit of Nanyue''s trump tiger regiment disappear, which was definitely the work of the gods of Longteng.


    The legend of the invincible myth has been handed down from generation to generation among more than two million Chinese soldiers, and is known as a classic that can never be surpassed.


    In that fierce battle, twelve black spines, which are said to have been made of dark iron for thousands of years, played a decisive role.


    Xiao long can mistakenly think that he is a man when he meets a beautiful woman, and he can mistake his friends in the island as peace messengers. But even if he digs a pair of eyes, he can''t help knowing the remnant army stab.


    Due to the fact that Jing Hongming, the general manager of the supreme Security Bureau and his superior''s boss, was in December of that year, there was such a black army thorn.


    You don''t care about your idol. What brand of cigarettes do you like best?


    In the same way, after listening to Xiao Long''s startled voice and calling out his residual soul, Li Nanfang spurred forward his wrist and instinctively stopped. The black dragon in his body was unwilling to roar, urging him to kill people quickly. What a bird?


    Master to fight, is absolutely every minute, Li Nanfang wrist pause time, at most also in an instant, was scared of rose, but timely electric fire back.


    Three steps later, she did not dare to move.


    Only because of her desperate discovery, if she moved again, that terrible army stab would immediately pierce her throat, and she could not hide.


    Li Nanfang can''t see, but he is sure to assassinate the man three steps away at any time.


    Since the other side is already a dead man, he lost the threat to him. He slightly turned his face to the dragon and asked slowly, "do you know this army thorn?"


    Xiao Long''s forehead was sweating and his voice was hoarse. He asked, "which one of you, you and dragon Teng in December, has something to do with it?"


    Xiaolong has already used honorific words, which means that he does not dare to start any more.


    Li Nanfang put down his raised hand, his wrist shook, the black light flashed, and the army stab disappeared -- just hiding behind his elbow. He raised his hand to wipe his eyes: "blood eagle."


    He could not have said it.


    If you want to stop the evil, you can say it even if you lie.


    He said it anyway.


    That''s because he knows that the respect they give to Xiaolong is not to him, but to this army spike.Li Nanfang never likes to take advantage of others. When he can''t take advantage of others -


    "excuse me."


    Xiao Long bent down, nodded slightly to Li Nanfang, turned and left.


    Hearing the sound of his turning and leaving, Li Nanfang didn''t stop him. He was able to recognize the remnant at a glance, and immediately changed his words. He definitely had something to do with Lao Xie.


    For those who have something to do with Lao Xie, Mrs. Xue will tear Li NanFang''s ear off.


    Moreover, he also vaguely knew the origin of the two men: "Jinghong ten uncle know?"


    "Yes. But I don''t know we''re coming. "


    Xiao Long stopped and turned around and said with a bitter smile, "otherwise we would not come. I''m sorry, but I''m sorry we can''t say who entrusted us. But I can tell you, stay away from the dragon and her in the future. "


    Poop, something fell at Li NanFang''s feet.


    Li Nanfang stretched out his foot and stepped on it. It was a small bottle.


    "Stop! Stop for me


    Yue Zitong''s shouts came from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Some people in front of their own face, even dare to assassinate the little nephew and fiance, which is a great shame to Yue Zitong.


    Do you know who she is?


    She was once the most top elite agent in China, code named White Rose.


    She once faced hundreds of armed gangsters in Mexico, and killed three in three out of her bare hands -- well, let''s stop it. It''s important to save people!


    In particular, when he saw Li Nan Nan''s left rib burst out with blood light and fell to the ground, Yue Zitong was scared to death. He fell down from the rockery more than three meters high and knelt on his knees in the rubble. He was black in front of him and almost fainted.


    But she didn''t dare to faint.


    She was afraid that when she opened her eyes again, Li Nanfang had become a cold corpse.


    She once said that anyone who wants to hurt li Nanfang must step on her body first.


    Although most of what President Yue said in his communication with Li Nanfang was not true, the authenticity contained in this sentence was beyond doubt.


    "Well, who made some broken stones and put them where I fell?"


    Yue Zitong, with a smooth forehead and cold sweat, can be sure that her left leg and knee have been broken and her right ankle has been dislocated. In this case, it is not necessary to rush to protect her little nephew. Even standing up and walking upright is a problem.


    But she had to stand up, just as she didn''t dare to faint, yelling and yelling. She stood up tremblingly, just took a step, and then jumped down. Fortunately, she had been prepared for this time and supported the rock in time, otherwise it would have hit the rabbit''s mouth.


    Yue Zi Tong did not know that she was shouting and shouting in the voice, with a thick cry cavity.


    Even if you do, what?


    Who would not be in such a hurry when he saw his fiance to be killed while he was dallying here?


    She is only tens of meters away from Li Nanfang. When her legs and feet are convenient, she can jump over in a few seconds. Now it takes a full two minutes. She still looks like a super Mary and jumps over with her left knee injured left foot.


    Fortunately, general manager Yue Nanning wanted to protect his nephew''s bravery when he died. He greatly deterred the two assassins. He was clearly aware that if they continued to commit crimes, they would certainly be hit by a storm. Therefore, he didn''t assassinate Li Nanan continuously. He turned around and left before she rushed over.


    Let''s go. Why care about Aunt Yue''s standing for face?


    Xiao Long and Xiao Long both brush back and look back, which makes Yue Zitong''s heart tremble. He regrets to raise his hand and give him a big mouth. He scolds this mouth, which only knows how to eat and how to breathe. Why talk nonsense?


    No matter how scared he is in his heart, he can''t show it. He must always maintain a great deterrent force against criminals. He grabs Li NanFang''s shoulder and pulls him behind him. Yue Zitong tries to stare at Xiaolong and his brain churns rapidly. What kind of cruel words should he put in to scare them away?


    "Sorry, it was a misunderstanding. In the small bottle on the ground, there is eye lotion. A few drops is enough. "


    Xiao Long finished this sentence in a low voice and pulled off the sleeves of the rose. They went in a hurry.


    This time, they did not hear Yue Zi Tong''s shouting.


    Even if they heard that, they would not look back. They just wanted to withdraw to Jinghua as quickly as possible, rush to the headquarters of Jinghua, and plead guilty to the director of Jinghong.


    In the eyes of many people, including Yue Qingke, the highest active service is a bull''s-eye.most of the time, they think so, so they have enough courage to ignore the existence of the law.


    But they know more clearly that no matter how strong they are, in front of the black thorn, the tiger must lie down for me, and the dragon is for me.


    This has nothing to do with whether the person holding the black thorn is powerful or not. It is more an attitude.


    If Xiaolong and Xiaolong still try their best to assassinate Li Nanfang and succeed by fluke, then their life will be over. Without the help of their chief secretary, someone will appear and make them regret coming to this world.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who holds the remnant spirit, is not too terrible.


    What''s terrible is the power of the original owner of the remnant spirit.


    The name of that force is faith.


    Betraying one''s faith is the most unforgivable.


    "Unexpectedly, he is the descendant of blood eagle. Almost, we are in trouble. "


    Xiao Long''s voice is far away from the park.


    This is due to fear.


    Rose may not have awakened from the horror of the remnant soul attacking her throat. After getting on the bus, she sat down on the co driver''s seat, her eyes staring out of the window, her eyebrows and corners picking from time to time.


    Xiao Long looked at her and put his hand on the back of her hand.


    Rose Body Light quiver next, sober up, wry smile: "this, this, our future this time ended?"


    "The future is a small matter."Xiao Long was silent for a long time and said softly.


    Rose''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a loud voice: "you, you mean, the chief secretary will punish ---"


    the jingling sound interrupted Rose''s words. It was the telephone ring that they contacted with the chief of the action section.


    Xiao Long immediately whipped the steering wheel. When the car was pressed to the side, Rose had already connected the phone, Gong Sheng said, "section chief, I am rose."


    There''s no one there to talk to.


    Rose some doubt, and the owl dragon looked at the eye, also dare not speak, but in the heart is thinking what the section chief wants to say.


    A few seconds later, when Rose opened her mouth to say something, the man there finally spoke, not the section chief''s majestic baritone, but rather calm Bass: "I''m jinghongming."


    Chief Secretary!?


    After hearing each other''s report, rose felt a loud noise in her head and instinctively sprang up. She was about to hold her head up and listen to the chief executive''s lecture. Her head hit the roof of the car and she sat down again.


    Rose''s mobile phone, almost fell on the ground, stuttering said: "bureau, director good! I, we are in the car. "


    It''s over, it''s over. The chief secretary already knows who we''re going to assassinate, so he let the section chief contact us and punish us. Xiao Long''s cheek can''t stop agitating, and his eyes are in despair.


    When some people speak, their voice seems to be filled with magic, which can make people afraid, but also can make people feel the warmth of spring wind. The heart beating violently because of fear can return to normal miraculously in the shortest time.


    Jinghongming''s voice when she speaks has this magic power.


    Xiaolong and Xiaolong are lucky. They are now enjoying the spring breeze: "all your previous missions will be terminated. Don''t go back to Beijing for the time being. Go to southern Xinjiang immediately. After a week''s rest, accept a new task. "


    "Clear, understand!"


    Rose''s eyes suddenly lit up, nodded and agreed loudly.


    "You are very good. When I get back, I''ll set up wine for you


    "No, I dare not trouble the director."


    Rose suddenly has the impulse to cry, after all, is a girl, compared with men, it is more difficult to adapt to the ups and downs of psychological fluctuations.


    Jing Hongming uses the phone number of the chief of the action section to contact them. She doesn''t want to bypass his subordinates and give them orders directly.


    During the call, he didn''t ask about the mission results of the trip, which proved that he already knew what the result would be. There was no need to ask again.


    As for the Xiaolong side of the action has just ended, jinghongming how to immediately know, they do not understand, but if he LAN Xiaoxin is present, it can certainly be inferred.


    Jing Hongming made it clear that all the previous missions of the two men had been terminated, which meant that they would not be allowed to return to their Yue''s home again. Moreover, for the sake of protecting them, they were sent to South Xinjiang for recuperation.


    They can deeply feel the love of Jinghong to them. They also know that his arrangement is to beat up yuelincheng and express their dissatisfaction with his sending the highest active service to do such a thing.


    Others dare not beat Yue''s house, but Jinghong lives bravely.


    Just because of his position, he represents the national interests that no one can disobey.


    "Hoo!"


    Rose button off the phone, and Xiaolong looked at the eye, brush heavily, spit out a long breath, smile.


    Never had a relaxed, only those who have survived from a desperate situation can deeply appreciate its value.


    Jingling bell, Xiao Long''s mobile phone rings.


    "The eldest son of the Yue family."


    Xiao Long took out his mobile phone, looked at it and laughed disdainfully.


    According to the law, he is the highest active duty in charge of protecting yuelincheng. He should not have laughed at Yue Qingke like this.


    Rose also so smile, because she also think Yue Qingke, really let people look down on, did not know who gave his wife a green hat.


    But the phone still needs to be answered.


    Yue Qingke''s voice was very urgent: "what''s the matter? Did you kill that adulterer? "


    "No


    "What?"


    Yue Qingke was shocked: "you, you didn''t find a chance?"


    "No


    Xiao Long said faintly, "young master Yue, don''t ask me again. We will not go back to my wife''s house again


    Yue Qingke over there was a moment and a half. He didn''t know what Xiaolong meant by that.


    Xiao Long could not bear it. He said in a low voice, "young master Yue, I advise you to stop pursuing this matter. It''s not good for you - I''ve already noticed it from the Dragon Bureau. "


    "Pooh! That bitch


    Yue Qingke took a sharp breath and asked, "please tell me the true identity of the adulterer! If you don''t help, I''ll do it myself. "


    "We can''t afford him."


    Xiao Long was silent for a moment and then asked, "Mr. Yue, are you sure you want to know?"


    Yue Qingke didn''t speak and dropped the phone a few seconds later.His intelligence quotient is not low, should be able to understand from the good intentions of Xiao Long.


    Even if I don''t want to do it again, I will let it go for the time being.


    Did not listen to the Xiaolong said, they will not go back to their parents?


    This is the supreme Security Bureau. I''m here to beat my wife''s house.


    Didn''t listen to Xiao Long, did the Dragon Bureau detect it?


    If he continues to investigate, Longcheng city will certainly turn over his face and eventually make both sides lose!


    "Mr. Yue, I''m very knowledgeable about current affairs."


    Rose laughed and said.


    "People who know the current affairs are generally guilty."


    Xiao Long equivocal reply, changed the topic: "the chief secretary asked us to go to southern Xinjiang, there should be a major incident there."


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care if there is something important to happen in southern Xinjiang.


    She only hoped that Li Nanfang would carry her way back to the hotel for a long time.


    She never thought that the feeling of being carried by a man was so sour.


    Is it because her nephew always crawls around like a caterpillar, holding her two legged hands?


    "I''m sorry, habit, habit."


    When Yue Zitong couldn''t help twisting his body, Li Nanfang turned back and explained with a smile, "it''s all your fault. The handle of your leg is so good. Let me think, what''s going to happen to us tonight. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Do you have a conscience? For your sake, I have been hurt like this, and I have to take advantage of others."


    Yue Zitong, coquettish and angry, lifted his fist and smashed it on Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    Li Nanfang shivered all over and turned back to speak.


    Yue Zitong was worried and asked, "how did you encounter the wound?"


    After scaring Xiaolong away, Yue Zitong insists on dressing Li NanFang''s wound first, regardless of the pain in his leg. Therefore, he tore off one of the skirts of his long skirt and put it on him as a bandage.


    Under Li NanFang''s left rib, there was a bloodstain on his left rib, which was not a big obstacle. When Yue Zitong bandaged him, he was gentle and more careful, as if he had a little more strength in bandaging, and his little nephew would immediately hang up like that.


    This let Li Nanfang very moved, in the next grasp her small foot, help her reset the ankle, no good intention to take advantage of.


    "No, it''s not a small injury. It''s not as painful as your eyeballs."


    Li NanFang''s eyes, although washed by the liquid medicine, can still be burning and burning pain, as if suffering from red eye disease, the eyeballs have become red, by the wind, can not help but tears.


    "Then why do you shiver?"


    "Because of the tone of your voice."


    When I talk to Nanfang, please don''t talk to me? I get goose bumps all over my body when you talk like that


    "Oh, it''s disgusting."


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    "Then I''ll be sick and you''ll be fine."


    Yue Zitong said, lowering his head and opening his mouth, he gently bit Li NanFang''s left ear. His body also wriggled and said with a nasal voice: "I hate it. Don''t touch other people''s legs with your hands. It''s itchy."


    "don''t do this. Pedestrians are watching you."


    "Just look at it. They''re so jealous!"


    Yue Zitong hugged Li NanFang''s neck and gave him a hard kiss on his right cheek.


    When a woman is deliberately coquettish, the man does not have much to do except push her immediately. With Yue Zitong twisting his body intentionally and rubbing back and forth on his back, Li NanFang''s evil fire slowly rises.


    Can''t you just do that on the street?


    That''s immoral, too.


    "Stop it! If you do it again, get down here


    "No, my leg hurts and I can''t walk. You have to carry me on your back. I was hurt to save you, but now I have to cross the river and tear down the bridge. You have no conscience


    "Then be honest and don''t be coquettish."


    "A woman who doesn''t mean to be coquettish is not a good woman."


    "Be careful, I''ll do you a favor!"


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom? If you don''t take care of me tonight, you''re what I raised. "


    "Grass!"


    "Come on


    Yue Zitong bit his ear again and chuckled: "brother - tonight, I''m yours. You can play as you like."


    Li''s brother almost fell on the ground, and she fell to the ground.


    It must be said that Yue Zitong''s feigned coquettish elder brother is like a ladle of gasoline, splashing on Li NanFang''s evil fire. He just wants to run back to his hotel with the fastest speed, throw her on the bed and beat her hard.


    Yue Zitong came to the market in a hurry this afternoon. He mainly focused on his work, not on extravagance and enjoyment. He casually found a chain hotel, which seemed to be a three-star hotel, and the conditions were very ordinary.


    In the surprised eyes of the little sister of the front desk customer service, Li Nanfang, who was burned to death by the evil fire, ran in with yuezi Tongfeng on his back and rushed up the stairs without waiting for the elevator.


    Yue Zitong''s room is on the third floor. After waiting for the elevator, Li Nanfang has already come up.


    There is a saying like this, the sky thunders and the earth fires.


    At the beginning, Yue Zi Tong was only deliberately flirting with Li Nanfang, but later, when he started to thunder, her ground fire was also hooked and burned up. Her face was red, her eyes were flowing and she was short of breath.


    Yue Zitong, who was climbing on the man''s back, reached for his room card and stuck it on the door. As soon as he made a slight sound, Li Nan couldn''t wait to open the door with his feet raised and kicked open. He dodged in and slammed his right foot back.


    The three star hotel rooms, which cost only 100 yuan a night, are basically living rooms and bedrooms. They just rushed in and saw the big bed covered with white sheets. They felt extremely cordial.


    "Quick, quick!"


    In Yue Zi Tong''s continuous urging, Li Nanfang twisted his body and shook his arm, and she hit the bed heavily.


    As soon as she turned over, Li nan''nan threw herself on her, hugged her and gave her a kiss.


    Yue Zitong responded enthusiastically, biting his lips with force. He let out a hand to untie his clothes.


    Li Nanfang was wearing a shirt with buttons. At this time, Yue Zitong could not be patient to unbutton him. He simply grabbed the clothes and pulled them hard. The buttons flew out with a few clicks.When she was in a hurry to untie the belt for Li Nan Nan, Li Nan Nan was not idle. She lifted her skirt and put it on her head.


    "I can''t see, I can''t see!"


    Yue Zitong struggled fiercely: "let me see you, I want to see you!"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care if she can''t see it now. She''s smiling. She''s about to bang. Someone kicks the door open. Several people rush in from outside and yell: "don''t move. I''m a policeman. Raise your hand!"


    "Ah


    Ready to accept the storm, Yue Zitong immediately shrieked, retracted his legs and pushed Li NanFang''s chest. He pushed him directly out of bed on the ground, stretched out his hand over the quilt beside him and covered his head and face.


    Trough, what''s going on?


    Li Nanfang was completely muddled. Just about to get up from the ground, someone rushed forward. The black pistol was against his forehead and yelled: "get down, don''t move, or you''ll blow your head!"


    "Mr. Yue!"


    Min Rou, dressed in a white shirt and a black dress, ran in from the door. When she was covered with her head, she suddenly looked like her husband died. She screamed and cried.


    Hearing her full of shame, indignation and crying, and then look at the several female policemen who rushed in, Li Nanfang understood that grass, this is a play carefully arranged by his little aunt, and he was played.


    Yue Zitong carefully arranged this play, not only let him get into the loop, even min Rou was also calculated.


    As for how she managed to get the city police to cooperate with her, I believe that with the heroic halo on her head, it is not too difficult to find a suitable reason to do this.


    When Li Nan went out to relax, Yue Zitong kept calling him, not caring about him, but with the help of the city police, he locked in the exact location where he finally settled down, and then took a taxi.


    After finding li Nanfang, she will pretend to be drunk and tease him in every way.


    As long as he is a normal man, he can''t resist the charm of her body, appearance and temperament. As long as he is a normal man, he can''t resist. She leads him around by the nose and goes back to the hotel according to her wishes. When he is about to do something good, the police break into the door.


    Obviously, the appearance of Xiao Long and Xiao Long is not in Yue Zi Tong''s plan.


    But even if they didn''t show up, Yue Zitong would try to twist his foot and let Li Nanfang come back with her on his back. Only in this way can he easily arouse his evil fire and make him lose his calm and obedient.


    No wonder Yue Zitong, under the guise of frugality, refused to stay in the hotel of vice president Qi, who was the first to arrive in the city. Instead, he chose this ordinary chain hotel. The original purpose was to avoid letting vice president Qi know and affect her prestige in the company.


    Min Rou is in the guest room opposite her door. After a big noise happens here, she can''t miss it. She will definitely come to see Li Nanan and hear the wailing of general manager Yue. What good impression will she have on him?


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard! How can you bully Mr. Yue like this? "


    Affected by the general manager Yue''s sad cry, min Rou can''t help but say that, kicking him on the back, pulling a sheet and hitting him.


    The matter has come to this point, Li NanFang''s whole body is full of mouth, can''t say clearly, only drooping head, hands covering his face, headache to death.


    He is not stupid, but he really can''t understand, which Yue Zi Tong is the real Yue Zi Tong.


    When Xiaolong and Xiaolong suddenly assassinate him, Yue Zitong''s performance of worrying about him is absolutely from the heart - in fact, he has been moved.


    But why, when the relationship between the two people is about to make a breakthrough, it comes again?


    Li Nanan didn''t know that Yue Zitong, who was covered with his head and uttered his grief, was now choking his thighs and scolding himself for being really dizzy. How could he forget to cancel the plan?


    What is the ultimate goal of her plan?


    Of course, Li Nanfang was completely put into the bag and gave her a good job as a cow and a horse.


    If you can cancel this damned plan in time, I believe that they are forgetting to be turned into a red wave. After several times of love, they can thoroughly strengthen the relationship between the two, and then strike while the iron is hot, marry him into the house, and let other women''s eyes go.


    But now -- Yue Zong really wanted to hit the wall with his head. He hugged min Rou and cried heartbroken: "how can I, my life, be so bitter? You, you Can you go out first? "


    Min Rou hugged the poor general manager Yue, accompanied by tears and patted her on the back to comfort him: "general manager Yue, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I-I don''t trust you to be alone in the room. "


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. You all go!"


    "Mr. Yue, you want to be more open-minded. You don''t have to go out of your way for ungrateful scum!"


    "I''m not going to kill myself. I really want to die


    The first policewoman was also impressed by Mr. Yue''s superb acting skills. Her eyes turned red and her grief turned into strength. She kicked Li Nannan''s buttocks with a strong kick and yelled, "get up, put on your clothes, and follow us!"


    Li Nanfang is not willing to say anything now, let alone resist. As soon as he has put on his clothes, his left and right hands have been twisted and handcuffed by two policewomen, pushing and shoving at the door.When he went out, Li Nanfang looked back at Yue Zitong.


    Coincidentally, the general manager Yue lying in Min Rou''s arms is also peeping at this side.


    Four eyes relative moment, Li Nanfang smile.


    And Yue Zitong, then closed his eyes and cried: "woo, woo, my life, how so bitter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Mr. Yue, don''t cry."


    Min Rou took a paper towel and wiped tears for Mr. Yue. She was comforted: "I''ll be bitten by a dog."


    "I, I don''t cry, I''m not comfortable. I''m bitten by a dog, and I don''t have the heartache now."


    General manager Yue couldn''t hold back the tears of remorse. He let min Rou fall on the pillow and burst into tears.


    Min Rou doesn''t know how to persuade her again, only accompany her Bi Bi Bi Da Da''s tears.


    He really cried, and Yue Zitong felt much better. He sat up and leaned on the head of the bed, looked up at the ceiling, and asked in a hoarse voice, "xiaorou, what should I do next?"


    Min Rou didn''t even think: "fire him, never see him again!"


    "Ha ha. He would like me to do it. I can''t do what he wants


    Yue Zitong chuckled bitterly and said, "you know, this guy''s wings are hard now and he has opened his own company. If it was not for the elder sister''s advice, he would not come to the company. "


    "What do you mean, Mr. Yue?"


    "What I mean is to settle this matter first, and then to the rest. Yes, that''s it


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to lift the sheet: "xiaorou, help me to bring the luggage."


    Her long skirt was torn and could not be worn any more.


    "Ah, Mr. Yue, your leg --"


    min Rou, who was just going to pick up the suitcase, was shocked when he saw the smooth knee of Mr. Yue''s left leg, which was as smooth as jade, rubbing against the eldest.


    "It''s just trauma. It''s not in the way."


    Yue Zitong does not care, and instructs min Rou to take the suitcase.


    There are band aids in the suitcase, the crucifix on the knee, and then put down the skirt, then no one can see.


    "Mr. Yue, are you going to the sub bureau to get him out all night?"


    Looking at Yue Zitong coming out of the bathroom, min Rou asked.


    "What if not?"


    Yue Zitong gave a sad smile and said, "no matter how wild he is, he will be my fiance after all. I, as a fiancee, can''t really send him to prison for this


    Min Rou said in a low voice: "people like him should stay in prison for a few more years and accept more transformation."


    What do you know about you?


    The guy must have seen that I was acting and gave him a little color on purpose.


    If you don''t get him out in time and let him go to prison, he will die?


    Yue Zi replied impatiently in his childlike heart and raised his foot to the door: "you wait here, I will be back soon."


    "Mr. Yue, I''ll go with you!"


    "No, you go to bed early. I''m fine."


    Yue Zitong didn''t want min Rou to know that she was acting tonight, which would damage the image of her big boss. She flatly refused and walked away with high heels.


    In the temporary branch.


    "Sister Zhang, what''s wrong with this boy?"


    Xiao Wang, who was eating instant noodles in the comprehensive management office, saw several policewomen escorting a man to come in and asked with a smile: "I''d like to see the three police flowers in the bureau come out personally. Tut Tut, this boy is very lucky. "


    After looking at the three sisters, Li Nanxin said, "don''t be disgusted with me. This butcher like woman is also a police flower, which only shows that you have too much aesthetic taste. If you see Bai ling''er like that, you must kneel down to ask for maintenance directly?


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s a coward who bullies women."


    Sister Zhang raised her feet and kicked her feet on Li NanFang''s buttocks and said, "squat in the wall root!"


    Waiting for him to squat in the wall, Sister Zhang said to Xiao Wang again: "Xiao Wang, you go home, elder sister and others will be on duty for you tonight."


    Xiao Wang guest way: "that how bad?"


    "Hi, what''s wrong with my brother and sister?"


    Zhang elder sister very atmosphere wave hand: "go to go, give girlfriend a surprise."


    "Well, I''d like to thank the police flower sisters!"


    Xiao Wang''s mouth smeared oil like thanks, happy run.


    "Boy, what''s your name, how old are you? Where are you from? What''s your job?"


    Sister Zhang pulled a chair and sat down. She took the pen and paper on the table and asked Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang did not speak, squatting there still hung his head, fingers on the ground in circles, listless but not care about the appearance.


    Next to a police flower sister tired, slapped a hand on the table: "boy, ask you a word! Deaf, or itchy skin to clean up? "


    Li Nan Nan raised his head and looked at them. He asked, "how many benefits have you received from that woman?"


    "What?"


    Sister Zhang and others were stunned, then blushed and became angry: "what are you talking nonsense about? Who, who, who receives the benefit? "


    "Don''t pretend. It''s not easy for everyone."


    Li Nan Nan stood up, went to the table and took his toes across a chair and sat down. He put his handcuffed hands on the table: "do you want to open it for me now?""Shit, you''re too arrogant!"


    Sister Zhang slapped her pen on the table, pointed to the corner and said in a sharp voice, "immediately, immediately, squat there for me! Don''t make me rough


    ¡±Don''t make me use my relationship. "


    Li Nanfang said faintly," have you heard of bailing''er, deputy criminal police team of Qingshan Municipal Bureau? "


    Police officer Bai''s name has been heard of in the police circles of Qingshan District. After all, people are just a flower in the police field, which is regarded as the front of the green hill police. She often appears in the internal journals free of charge. Of course, Sister Zhang and others know her.


    More importantly, the city is a county-level city, where the police are directly under the leadership of the Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    If police officer Bai is driving to the city, all the seats near the city will be entertained in person, not to mention Sister Zhang?


    Sister Zhang''s face changed: "you, do you know officer Bai?"


    "Can you make a phone call?"


    "You fight."


    Sister Zhang and her companion looked at each other''s eyes and realized what they were aware of. When she spoke again, she was much softer.


    Li Nanfang took out the phone, found Bai ling''er''s contact number and opened the loudspeaker specially.


    Soon, Bai linger''s clear voice came: "Li Nanfang, why do you call? I''m on duty. I''m busy examining a big case. What''s the matter? Tell me quickly


    Sister Zhang and others will change their faces again. Damn it, he really knows police officer Bai.


    Put the mobile phone on the table, Li NanFang''s affectionate look: "ling''er, I miss you."


    "You -- shit, Li Nanfang, you took the wrong medicine, you?"


    Police officer Bai must have been shocked by Li NanFang''s remarks.


    "Are you free at noon tomorrow? I want to invite you to dinner. "


    "What, what? Li Nanfang, what are you doing


    "No problem. I just want to invite you to dinner. Just say yes or no


    "I, I think."


    Bai ling''er was obviously a little confused. Although she did not agree, she did not refuse. This shows that Li Nanan has a certain position in her mind. Not all men are qualified to invite police officer Bai to lunch.


    What''s more, which man would invite girls to lunch for no reason?


    Li Nanfang urged: "what can I think of? Go when you have time. If you don''t, I don''t say


    "Well, then, where are you going at noon tomorrow?"


    "Do you want to call Zhang Honggang and Zhang Ju?"


    After glancing at Sister Zhang and others from the corner of his eye, Li Nanfang decided to take out some more dry goods to frighten these female pig killers. They said that they had eaten tofu on the way they had just sent them.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Nanfang put out the name of the Chief Secretary of the Qingshan Municipal Bureau, the hearts of the three elder sister Zhang were all pounding and wailing and lying in the manger. What''s the origin of this man who was arrested tonight? I even know the bureau!


    They don''t know that Li Nanfang, with the help of Bai ling''er, is pulling the tiger skin as a flag.


    Bai ling''er, who did not know what the situation was, of course, did not know. After a moment of silence, she was very dissatisfied and asked, "Li Nanfang, who are you going to invite to dinner?"


    "Please, of course."


    Li Nanfang just seemed to wake up. When she invited a girl to dinner, her head would get into water, and even her boss would invite her. She said, "it''s settled. I''ll call tomorrow at noon."


    After dropping the phone, Li Nanfang looked at elder sister Zhang and explained, "in fact, officer Bai has been waiting for me to invite her to dinner, but I have been busy with my career and have no time. Hi, what are you talking about? I''m laughing. Okay, let''s get down to business. Let me answer your questions first. My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, North Yanfei, and south of the South -- "


    before he finished, Sister Zhang hurriedly took out the key, opened the lock for him, and constantly apologized:" Mr. Li, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, what a misunderstanding. We also, alas, please understand our sufferings. After all, Mr. Yue of kaihuang group is a hero in our hearts. "


    Sister Zhang didn''t lie when she said that. If it wasn''t for the hero halo on her head, they wouldn''t dare to accept the benefit fee and help her calculate Li Nanfang.


    "I understand that I can''t help but be disturbed by those boring worldly things. Please rest assured, I will never tell my girlfriend about this tonight


    After shaking his wrist, Li Nanfang once again mentioned Bai Ling''s childhood and simply called it his girlfriend.


    "Mr. Li, it''s very kind of you to understand our difficulties."


    "Shall I continue here, or?"


    "We''ll take you back to the hotel."


    Sister Zhang immediately said, "Mr. Li, it''s not elder sister. I blame you. Since you are Sergeant White''s boyfriend, you are a family with us. Well, why do we have to stay in the hotel in advance? Just a moment, sister. I''ll call the spring hotel and reserve a five-star suite. All the expenses are paid by the elder sister, which can be regarded as an apology to you. "


    Other even the police flower elder sister, also echoed: "yes, yes, Sister Zhang is right. Li, Xiao Li, when you come to the city next time, you must call us first. ""Ha ha, thank you so much."


    Li Nanfang stood up and said that he didn''t want to trouble all the elder sisters to spend money. He wanted to go back to Castle Peak all night. It was not far.


    Elder sister Zhang and others were eager for him to leave. Of course, they would continue to "complain" that he did not give the elder sisters face. They also proposed that the police car should open the road and personally send him back to Qingshan.


    Naturally, he was politely refused by Li Nanfang, shook hands and exchanged greetings. Accompanied by several elder sisters, he left the branch office, raised his hand to hold a taxi and left.


    No one mentioned General Yue''s affairs again. Everyone knew it well, but it was not good to mention it.


    "Oh, it''s dangerous. It almost caused disaster."


    After seeing the taxi away, Sister Zhang patted her chest. When she was relieved, a black car stopped in front of them.


    With the window down, the small face of Mr. Yue in the light looks more charming: "Sister Zhang, would you please ---"


    "Mr. Yue, you are troubling us."


    Sister Zhang waved her hand and said with a straight face: "you not only trouble us, but also nearly smash our rice bowls, which is too ungrateful."


    Yue Zitong was a little confused and quickly opened the door and got off the bus: "Sister Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Yue, we really want to have no hatred with you? You''re cheating on me. Let''s get you the boyfriend of officer Bai of Qingshan Municipal Bureau? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was completely confused: "what white officer''s boyfriend?"


    For the sake of Yue always being a hero, Sister Zhang calmed down her anger a little. She simply said Li NanFang''s call to Bai ling''er, but at the end of the day, she had to complain about her.


    After hearing this, Mr. Yue blinked his big eyes and was still in a daze: "Bai ling''er, when did he become his girlfriend? Just because of such a small matter, he actually used the relationship of Castle Peak Municipal Bureau? "


    "To Mr. Yue, of course, it''s a small matter. But in the hearts of our sisters, it''s no less than nearly poking a hole in the sky. That''s it. Mr. Yue, don''t look for us again. "


    Zhang Jie said, take out the purchase card and throw it into the window directly.


    "Wait a minute, please. Sister Zhang. "


    Seeing that others turned around and left, Yue Zitong even asked, "where is Li Nanfang?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Gone? Where have you been? Why didn''t I see him on the way here? "


    "They took a taxi back to Castle Peak all night."


    Zhang Jie finished this sentence and quickened her pace.


    "He took a taxi back to Castle Peak all night?"


    Yue Zitong murmured and repeated, powerless leaning on the front of the car, realizing that he had broken.


    Originally, she wanted to play an old trick of Fairy Dance and make Li Nanfang suffer a little. When he was asked to kneel for him in the morning, Mr. Yue was indifferent. If he didn''t give him a taste, it was hard to calm down his anger.


    By the way, further deepening his bad impression in Min Rou''s mind is further alienating their relationship.


    But who knows, after this guy was caught in the sub Bureau, he even pulled up the banner of bailing''er, which made Sister Zhang and others tremble with fear. After sending him away respectfully, he sent a cavity of resentment on her.


    "Actually, I''m not just acting."


    After the cool wind in the late autumn night, Yue Zitong shivered, turned to open the door and got on the bus. After hesitating for a while, he began to call Li Nanfang.


    "Are you back at Castle Peak?"


    "Yes, in the car."


    "I-I''m kidding you."


    "I know. If you''re serious, I won''t answer your phone


    "Then why do you go back all night?"


    "It''s simple."


    Li Nanfang looked at the night scene of the rapid retrogression outside the window and said in a flat tone: "it''s better to go home and sleep in the detention room of the Branch Bureau."


    "I''m not going to let you sleep in the cell."


    Yue Zitong said: "you come back - tonight, we sleep together."


    "No, I don''t want to be scared out of it."


    "I swear, I mean it this time!"


    "When didn''t you mean it?"


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and yawned and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll hang up first."


    Yue Zitong thought that after the incident tonight, the distance between her and Li Nanfang was further widened.


    In fact, she did not know that this matter had no effect on the distance between the two people. It was still as far as it was - very close, through a door.


    No matter how she tossed about, she couldn''t open the door.


    Li Nanfang is not angry.


    I didn''t feel angry at all. I went back to Castle Peak all night, but I was not interested in playing this kind of children''s family game with her.


    He is very busy - the immediate priority is to face up to the danger from Longcheng.


    Before Xiaolong left, when he told him that it was better to stay away from someone, he deliberately revealed the word "dragon". The original intention was to tell him that it was the Yues who wanted to do him, but Li Nanan mistakenly thought that Longcheng city used the highest active service to kill him.


    This woman is too crazy. After the failure of this assassination of Li Nanfang, who knows what kind of powerful means she will use next?


    No matter what powerful means she used, Li Nanfang was awe inspiring.


    But the key is that we can''t spend all our limited energy in dealing with the dangers that arise at any time?


    The danger must be strangled in the cradle. This is a famous saying, which Li Nanfang thinks is very reasonable.


    It represents the dangerous city of Longcheng. When you sleep at night, of course, you won''t sleep in the cradle. You will only sleep in a comfortable big bed, lying on your side, curling up in the room, and covered with light blue.


    When many women sleep, they are used to holding something and holding something with their legs, so that she will have a sense of security.


    At midnight, when the Big Ben clock on the second floor of the railway station rings, Longcheng city''s slightly closed eyelashes like butterfly wings flutter and slowly open their eyes.


    Up to now, scientists still can''t explain how people''s sixth sense is, and why they can make people feel something and open their eyes when they are asleep.


    With the soft and dim night light, Longcheng city sees the bedroom door being pushed open a little bit. It is like an invisible ghost coming in.The pupils of Longcheng city''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the fear of electric shock spread all over every nerve endings of all limbs, making her subconsciously want to scream.


    The mouth opened, but it couldn''t come out.


    Fear, in the shortest possible time, paralyzed her screaming neurons and made her watch a dark shadow float in from the door like a ghost.


    I can''t see the ghost clearly. I''m all black, including the head, no eyes, no nose, no mouth - that''s because the ghost in black has a black silk on its head.


    The black silk still has a faint smell of washing liquid. It is very familiar. It should be the black silk that was washed by the dragon family after she came home in the evening and put it on the bathroom bar. However, the spoof put it on her head to scare her.


    The familiar fragrance, like the dazzling sun, drove away the darkness that enveloped in Longcheng City, let her quickly come to life.


    As long as it''s not the devil''s thing, it''s human. There''s a small browning pistol hidden under her pillow.


    "You die!"


    Just as the trickster crept up, Longcheng city suddenly screamed. When he turned over and sat up, he had already raised his hands. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at him and his finger pulled the trigger.


    When the pistol hit the needle and the bullet roared out of the chamber, her wrist suddenly hurt, and her fingers could not buckle down any more. Since the man in black grabbed her wrist before she shot, she grabbed her wrist.


    "Ah --"


    in a great shock, Longcheng city opened her mouth and was about to scream, when the familiar smell of laundry liquid hit her again. This time, it was her small black knitted vest, which was put into her mouth in time.


    The man in black swung his aching wrist a few times, and Browning''s pistol fell to the ground and was kicked into the corner by him.


    Who is he?


    Zhang Han, who is in charge of the outer guard, didn''t send out a warning?


    Longcheng city in the heart of fear, began to struggle desperately, but her little strength compared to the man in black, just like a chicken, not worth mentioning.


    It was very easy for them to let her hands back to the back. One hand would hold her two wrists and lift it up a little, which would make her dark in front of her eyes, but she could not make any sound.


    Then, Longcheng felt that her hair in the back of her head was pulled down, and she could only lift her chin. The man even tied her hands and hair together with her other black silk, forming an inverted triangle, so that she could not struggle with her upper body except kicking her legs.


    Longcheng realized what was going to happen next.


    In doing these things, people in black always keep silent. The binding technique is professional, amazing, fast and efficient. It is more than 100 times better than those actors in small island movies.


    Bundle -


    a word came to Longcheng.


    Influenced by the island''s traditional culture, many adjectives, such as leather whip and candle, are endowed with vivid colors, which make men''s eyes shine and saliva flow when they mention it.


    It''s just that Longcheng never dreamed that one day she would experience such a thing, and she could not even shout out.


    This is the real bundle. It is much better than the friends of the island countries. I don''t know how many times.


    Soon, when Longcheng was -- she suddenly realized something.


    She has been in contact with two men, one is her husband Yue Qingke, the other is Li Nanfang.


    A woman is very sensitive to such things. Even if two men deliberately imitate each other''s movements, she can detect the differences, and then distinguish who and who. What''s more, Li Nanfang is quite unique?


    Li Nanfang, it''s you bastard!


    You dare to humiliate me in this way, I will kill you!


    I must kill you!


    Certainly, definitely --- when Longcheng City hissed in his heart to the 18th definite, his whole body suddenly and violently shuddered.


    It''s not just for fun, but for some scientific reasons.


    Strictly speaking, sour and pain are inseparable brothers. As long as it is excessive, people need to shout to dilute the pain or unbearable shudder.


    If you have to shout to keep all aspects of your body normal, but you can''t shout it out, what will it be like?


    It''s not much better than having a stomachache, but the chrysanthemum door is blocked.


    This is the real suffering.


    Li Nanfang is very clear, otherwise would not use this way, to punish her.


    This kind of punishment will only punish her nerves, but will not cause any harm to her body.


    Tears, long ago from the corner of Longcheng City eyes.


    She swore that she would rather be held up for three days and nights with a knife than suffer such a crime.


    She wanted to faint in the past, but she was immediately awakened by the feeling of electric shock. Only when she fainted, her pupils began to slow down, and there were signs of spreading.


    I don''t know how long it took for the dragon city to recover from the unbearable pain.She was still kept in a state of anti binding, sweating as if she had been taken out of the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    The bedside table lamp has been turned on, Li Nanfang also took off the headgear on his head.


    He leaned on the bedside table, with a cigarette in his mouth, and his eyes were playfully staring at Longcheng city. His feet, which had the smell of salty fish, were placed on the woman''s back.


    Now, dragon city just feel the back and other parts, burning like pain.


    On her back, there must have been many places pinched to cyan purple, at least two or three days before it dissipated.


    As for whether she could walk down after dawn, she could not guarantee.


    However, she will not think about those now, just stare at Li Nanfang with extremely bitter eyes, just like an evil beautiful snake.


    If the eyes could kill people, I believe Li Nanfang would have been torn into tens of millions of small pieces.


    She still had something in her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    But even if she could speak, she would not.


    She is waiting for Li Nanan to explain why she should be tortured like this.


    Li Nanfang vomited a cigarette ring and spoke, his voice was very weak, and he did not have any feelings: "don''t be aggrieved. It''s a lot better than being stabbed to death


    "See that?"


    Li Nanfang raised his left hand and showed her the long bloodstream under her left rib.


    The scarred wound, with the intense exercise just now, was broken again. There was blood oozing out. He did not deal with it. It was so bright that it looked very shocking.


    In the eyes of Longcheng City, there are questions.


    "Stop pretending."


    Li Nanfang smiles, looks up at the ceiling, and briefly describes the whole process of being assassinated in Linshi garden last night, including the euphemistic reminder before Xiaolong''s departure.


    He doesn''t have to worry about betraying Xiaolong, because he believes that Jing Hongming will certainly protect the two of them after knowing this.


    Jinghong lives to protect the people, so far, no one dares to move.


    "Oh, no, no!"


    Longcheng gave out a rapid nasal sound.


    She wants to talk.


    She has something to say.


    Without her reminding, Li Nanfang would also let her speak, pulling the small black knitted vest out of her mouth, without any respect for the Dragon Bureau.


    Longcheng didn''t care, and didn''t have time to mind. He first opened his mouth, took a few deep breaths, closed his eyes, and said tired, "let me go."


    "I think it''s nice of you to be like this. Just stay here."


    "I know who the two men you said assassinated you."


    Longcheng city also did not insist, opened his eyes: "the man is a Chinese character face, height is about 1.8 meters, the body is burly. At most, a woman is one meter six. She looks average, but her eyes are very smart, isn''t she? "


    "Yes."


    "The man''s code name is Xiaolong, and the female''s code name is rose."


    "What''s their code name, I didn''t ask."


    "Ha ha."


    Dragon City sneered: "yes, you won''t ask. Just like you didn''t ask me whether I sent those two men before you tortured me cruelly


    Li Nanfang, who was just about to smoke, stopped: "dare you say that you didn''t send those two people?"


    "They will, if they can."


    Dragon City stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth: "but do you think I will beg my father-in-law''s bodyguard to assassinate my adulterer?"


    Li Nanfang did not speak.


    He suddenly realized that he might have been reckless.


    "It''s Yue Qingke. My husband. "


    Longcheng city didn''t expect him to answer, and said with a hoarse sneer, "ah, his ability is really not small, so soon I found out that I was wearing a hat for him outside."


    Li Nan hesitated and asked, "are you sure he sent someone to kill me?"


    "I don''t need to tell you. You should know whether I sent someone to kill you from the way I look at you."


    Longcheng said coldly, "I can be sure that my bodyguard Zhang Han has been bribed by Yue Qingke. Otherwise, he would not have found you so soon. "


    Zhang Han, I''m dead.


    Li Nanfang took a cigarette and thought of it in his heart.


    "I''m surprised."


    "Surprised what?"


    "I despise you even less."


    "You didn''t expect that I could escape the killing of the two highest active servicemen."


    Li Nanfang understood.


    "Yes."


    "After that, don''t expect to hurt me any more."


    Li Nanfang reached out to untie her bound hands.


    "Don''t touch me."


    The dragon city is shrinking.


    Li Nanfang does not understand: "this posture, very comfortable?"


    "Would you like to try it?"


    "No interest."


    "I want to be punished more often to remind myself that this period of time is too relaxed and lacks due vigilance. I don''t even know that my confidant is being bribed. ""Well, if you think self punishment is enough, tell me."


    Li Nanfang still respects women''s choice: "you haven''t answered my question. Now that you know how good I am, don''t always think about me. All right? "


    He tried his best to persuade him: "even if it is not for the sake of the future son, then you can also see that I am innocent, and eliminate your vicious ideas. Dragon City, I hope you can remember my warning. If you still have that idea, I''ll be rude. "


    Longcheng narrowed his eyes and sneered: "do you dare to kill me?"


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law. I''m a law-abiding citizen."


    When Li Nanfang said this, his old face was a little red. It seemed that he broke into a private house in the middle of the night and forced the hostess''s behavior. It was not something that a good law-abiding citizen could do.


    Longcheng city asked again, "use this method to torture me?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head. "You want to be beautiful. I''m so tired. "


    "What can you do to me?" Longcheng asked


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. His eyes fell from her face to her abdomen.


    Dragon City face just floating up a bit of blood, you to disperse, pale than the dead, shivering Scream: "you, you dare


    "If you dare, I will."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "I admit that it is not men who threaten women with children. But you''re not a woman. You''re the embodiment of a snake and a scorpion. If I don''t hold on to your most lethal place, you will do anything to destroy me. "


    "Well, I have suddenly found that there is no other meaning in life except for intrigue and calculation."


    Li Nanfang untied her hands, and her voice was full of boredom and loneliness: "men are like this, women are also like this. I don''t understand. What''s wrong with living happily and helping each other like relatives? "


    Longcheng city slowly got up, and his arm was numb in the activity: "you don''t understand. The world has limited resources and too many people. If you don''t count on fighting, you''ll end up starving. "


    All things in the world are resources, including human beings, especially beautiful women, which cannot be copied.


    Take Huaxia as an example. According to incomplete statistics, the ratio of men and women is seriously imbalanced. Even if all women can marry one man, there will be 40 million men who will become single men who will only hold the poles.


    40 million. What''s this concept?


    More than the population of many countries in the world!


    What''s more, many successful people will have more than two beautiful women, in the invisible created thousands of singles.


    On the contrary, these people strongly advocate anti pornographic activities. This is just a matter of standing and talking. Have they ever considered these tens of millions of people when they severely criticize some illegal acts?


    Aren''t these bachelors men?


    Don''t they need women?


    When the round of anti pornography work is in full swing, has anyone ever bothered about how they spend the long night?


    No, my brother didn''t either - some of them are off the point. The book is back to the main story.


    It is because of the limited resources in the world, so people in order to live a better life, will struggle desperately.


    This is the case in ancient times, in modern times, and in the future.


    In any age, do not dream of fairness, which forces people to learn to compete cruelly.


    In this world, there will never be the kind of society Li Nanfang hoped for.


    Sometimes, to harm others is to protect yourself.


    This truth is bloody, but it is extremely true. Longcheng City, which has been educated in this field since childhood, understands this truth more than many people. Therefore, she never considered her legal husband when choosing a spouse for life extension.


    Even if I didn''t meet Li Nanfang, the child in her stomach would be Wang Nanfang and Zhang Nanfang.


    Looking for him thousands of times, Longcheng city finally got pregnant with a strong man''s child, but Li Nanfang threatened her with the child. Can she not be afraid?


    To give birth to a child and make him stronger than his father is the only belief that Longcheng city will never waver after he is pregnant.


    "Maybe you''re right. I don''t see life as well as you do."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time, then said: "in my opinion, as long as you can''t be hungry or frozen, and you can live happily, it''s already very good. There''s no need to harm people in order to live a life as a master. "


    Longcheng said coldly, "that''s because you have a low starting point and don''t understand the true meaning of life. Just like the law of the African savannah, the survival of the fittest has always been the rule, so that animals can survive and further evolution. "


    "I''m not going to talk to you about these big things."


    Li Nanfang picked up a silk stockings and wiped the wound under his left rib: "anyway, you''d better get rid of the mind that hurt me. Don''t make me upset. If I''m really angry, I''ll be afraid of myself. "Indeed, when Li nan''nan loses his mind, the devil will dominate him and do cruel things that he regrets all his life.


    Longcheng city did not speak, biting his lips to loosen his bound feet, and took out a small box from the cabinet below.


    This woman will have a first aid kit ready wherever she is.


    This is an expression of extreme lack of security, proving that she is always in a state of anxiety, worried that someone will hurt her.


    Take out the alcohol cotton, wipe the wound under the ribs for Li Nanfang, and wrap it up with bandage.


    Dressing wound skillfully, should be trained in this area.


    Li Nanfang looked down at her and said, "if you think that I will bring you devastating danger, then I will never appear in front of you - I don''t like to turn against you."


    Longcheng shook his head and sighed: "Oh, No. Now I''ve changed my mind and I''m not trying to root you out to protect my secret


    "Congratulations, you''ve finally figured it out."


    "I''ve figured it out for a long time, but I always think it''s the safest thing that you''re dead."


    Longchengcheng knelt down in front of him. He hung his head and was silent for a moment. He suddenly raised his hand and lifted his chin. He looked into his eyes and asked seriously, "if I divorce Yue Qingke, can you marry me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Some women are born with a delicate heart. If they are born in troubled times and are men, they are definitely a generation of heroes.


    Longcheng city is such a woman. Just after Li Nanfang said that she was assassinated by the highest active service, she immediately thought of the situation she would face and the most correct countermeasures.


    If Li Nanfang is successfully assassinated, no one will pay attention to this matter, but Xiaolong and Xiaolong failed, and their identities are exposed.


    What Li Nanfang didn''t know, but Longcheng City knew that after the event, Xiaolong would report to Jinghua. According to her understanding of Jinghong''s life, the latter would immediately take protective measures against them and let them leave the Yue''s house.


    How did the two top active servicemen suddenly leave their families?


    Yue Lincheng, the owner of the family, is not optimistic. However, he has the least vigilance. He will immediately investigate the matter. Yue Qingke''s unauthorized transfer of the highest active service will be exposed. He wants to explain to his father why he did so.


    When the time comes, we can''t hide the fact that Longcheng city has a lover outside.


    Especially after knowing that she is pregnant, the fool will also doubt whether the baby in her stomach is the seed of the family in law.


    Yue Qingke''s move disrupted the overall plan of Longcheng City, and made her lose all hope for her son to inherit the huge family.


    If she is willing to kill the child, and then to force Yue Qingke, accusing the other party of cheating first, raising a private house outside, having illegitimate children, then the Yue family will only reprimand Yue Qingke, protect the face of the Yue family and the dragon family, and let them continue to be a couple with different dreams.


    Longcheng would rather die than kill the child.


    This is what the Yue family can''t tolerate. It is natural that they will negotiate with the dragon family to deal with this matter secretly and find other reasons to divorce them.


    Therefore, Longcheng city suddenly asked Li Nanfang whether he could marry her after she divorced Yue Qingke.


    Marrying Li Nanfang after divorce is the best ending Longcheng can think of.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think so much. He was just surprised by the problem of Longcheng: "what? You want a divorce? "


    "I can''t think of any way to protect my children except divorce."


    Dragon city some sad smile, reach out to caress his abdomen, eyes gentle.


    Li Nanfang frowned and stared at her for a long time, and finally figured out why Longcheng said so.


    Longcheng city took Li NanFang''s hand and put it on his abdomen. He said softly, "if you can marry me, I will make you an extraordinary man and enjoy the splendor you have never enjoyed before. Whether it''s spiritual or material. "


    Li Nanfang is very strange. Why do all the people from the big family say such things when they promise to others, as if their life is heaven.


    This made him a little disgusted and shook his head: "I already have a fiancee."


    Dragon city immediately asked: "who is it?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    "Can''t you leave her for our son and follow me?"


    "Follow? Well, I can marry you


    Li Nanfang put the word "marry" very seriously. This is to tell Longcheng that if you want to be with him, you should give up her paradise life and live a life of mortals.


    Of course, Longcheng city could hear it and shook his head without thinking: "no, it''s impossible! Li Nanfang, have you ever thought about it? Children follow me in the dragon family, born in the upper class, will receive the best education, become a master. But what if I follow you? At best, it''s a rich second generation. "


    "I don''t care if my child can become a rich second generation."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "I only hope that he can live happily in his whole life. He doesn''t have to be in the whirlpool of intrigue all day long. On the surface, he looks very beautiful. In fact, he always has to be careful and look at people''s faces."


    Yue Zitong, that''s a serious young lady of the Yue family. What''s the result?


    Even with the protection of father Yue, being able to take her mother out of the deep courtyard has become her most sensible wish. For this reason, she gave up her studies at the age of 16 and took part in national security.


    Yuezi children are like that, not to mention the children of Longcheng City, in the dragon family?


    Can we say that the dragon family is far more enlightened than the Yue family and can treat their grandchildren as their own descendants?


    Longcheng''s face changed a little and he didn''t speak.


    No matter how confident she is, she has to admit that what Li Nan Nan said is very reasonable. She may be treated by Aunt long at the beginning after her divorce. No one dares to bully her children. But what will happen in the future?


    She herself said that resources in the world are limited, and people must fight for more.


    The resources of the dragon family are also limited.


    Resource is like a cake. The descendants of the dragon family are fighting for it. Will they leave it to a "wild species"?


    "You''d better think about it. Make a choice between the child and yourself. "Li Nanfang patted her on the shoulder, slipped down and lay flat on the bed: "no matter which one you choose, I will support you."


    Longcheng looked at him and said coldly, "do I need your support?"


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak. He reaches out and turns off the lamp. The light goes dark immediately.


    It''s still some time before dawn, and I should be able to have a good sleep.


    In the soft light of the Nightlight, Longcheng city slowly bent up his knees, clasped his hands, put his chin on his knees, and stared at the window covered by the curtains, and did not move for a long time.


    When people don''t sleep, they don''t move for a long time. They are either thinking about things or dead.


    Cheng Laojiu, who had a triangular wound in his throat, is now a dead man.


    He died under the bed. His throat was pierced by a sharp instrument, and the blood spurted out was four or five meters away. It was sprayed on the east wall, and it had turned black.


    The sunlight through the window glass, shining on his almost protruding eyeball, was all at a loss.


    This shows that he is not willing to believe that he will die until he dies.


    On the floor beside his left ear, the blood from his throat had solidified, blackened, and solidified into a black skull.


    This skull, of course, was not solidified by blood itself, but was drawn by the man who killed him and dipped in his blood.


    There are four or five people standing in the room. They all look down at Cheng Laojiu and keep silent.


    Standing in front of the body was a man of about thirty years old. He had a gray suit, a white shirt, a blue tie, and a pair of gold glasses on his face. His hair was black and shiny, and flies would split when they lay down.


    With the passage of time, the body seems to have rotten reaction, the smell is very bad, the man pulled out a white handkerchief from his pocket and covered it on his nose.


    There was a quick but slight footstep at the door, and the man looked back.


    In came a young man with a fierce face: "three young, four other people, none of them were spared - beside the body, there were Black Skull marks."


    The man, who was called three little, looked back at a middle-aged man and sighed: "alas. Du, please repeat what you said the day before yesterday. "


    The man named Du Zhuan quickly jumped down from the corner of his eyes and lowered his head. After a moment, he said, "that day, after the four tianqiang people were killed, the scene also left this black skull. I used to say that this is not a black ghost active in the West. Because he died in Mexico long ago. It''s probably because of personal feud that we pretend to be the Black Ghost. It has nothing to do with what we''re going to do. "


    "Well, you have a good memory. That''s what you said that day


    Three little approval of the nod, went to the window, opened the window.


    The fresh air came in and diluted the disgusting smell of blood.


    Cold sweat, drips down from Du specialist''s forehead, the voice begins to be hoarse: "three little, this matter, I misjudged."


    "The Black Ghost is not dead?"


    "I, I can''t promise."


    "But according to what we''ve heard, it''s time for the black ghost to be buried in Mexico. What''s more, the source comes from the military with high credibility -- "


    " it''s just highly reliable. "


    "But it doesn''t mean it''s absolutely right. Of course, whether the Black Ghost in the Western legend has died or not has nothing to do with our Chen family in Lingnan. But now it matters. His appearance is aimed at us. "


    "Tian Qiang and they were assassinated on the eve of going to Castle Peak. You analyze and say that it has nothing to do with what I asked them to do. I believe it. "


    Three young turned around and looked at him: "this time, if Cheng Laojiu didn''t die last night, he has already embarked on the journey to the north to the Castle Peak. Can you be sure that the Black Ghost did not target us at the Chen family in Lingnan and used this extremely bloody means to warn us? "


    Du Zhuan didn''t know how to answer. There was more cold sweat on his forehead.


    The three young people looked gentle, but all the people present knew how terrible he was.


    Fortunately, there was a rapid sound of footsteps from the door, so that Du''s nervous tension because of fear was slightly relaxed, and the rest of the corner of his eye looked at the door.


    A man in a black vest appeared at the door: "San Shao, the news from mingzhulong''s home shows that the three people they sent to Qingshan to deal with the case of Lin Wanqing were killed in their respective homes at midnight. The police have intervened. At the scene of the killing, there was also a black skull and a line of words


    Don''t go to hell.


    "Don''t you go to hell?"


    San Shao seemed to smile, repeated the seven words, and then looked at Du Zhuan: "what do you think?"


    Du Zhuan didn''t dare to answer immediately this time. He clenched his fists and remained silent for a moment. Then he said, "I''m still not sure whether the person who made the case is a black ghost. But to be sure, a very insidious and terrifying force has officially stepped in. I believe that in addition to us, Pearl Dragon family, several other companies involved in the acquisition of the original Chunhai group enterprises have been under their secret monitoring. Now there''s nothing wrong. That''s because these families don''t send people to Qingshan. "Du Zhuan''s analysis is very reasonable. No matter how powerful the Black Ghost is, he will not be able to separate himself. It is impossible for him to drive thousands of miles to Mingzhu to kill Cheng Laojiu after killing them in Lingnan in such a short period of time.


    Therefore, the murderer in Lingnan and Mingzhu is not the same person.


    Three young suddenly asked: "then how can you be sure that the Black Ghost is just a person, not an organization?"


    "Organization?"


    Du zhuanleng, he never thought that the black ghost would be an organization.


    San Shao didn''t expect Cheng Laojiu to answer this question. After pondering for a moment, he quickly walked to the door: "if you send someone to the Castle Peak, let it go. Oh, by the way, don''t tell little five about it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Li Nanfang thinks that it is necessary for him to delete some mobile phone contacts. It is not a matter that the phone always rings when he sleeps, which will affect his sleep quality.


    In fact, handsome men sleep out just like beautiful women.


    If it''s just Yue Zitong, he always calls him shamelessly. When does Bai ling''er learn how to call him when he doesn''t answer it?


    With a low sigh in his heart, Li Nanfang opened the phone and closed his eyes again. He asked lazily, "what''s the most urgent matter? If you have a good dream in the early morning, you are not afraid to lose your life?"


    "What early morning?"


    Bai ling''er was very angry: "Li Nanfang, you are not living under the same blue sky as us, are you? It''s 11:30 in the morning at your house? "


    "What, is it half past eleven?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and opened his eyes again to see the time.


    Bai ling''er didn''t lie. It''s already half past eleven.


    "Open your eyes again."


    "Watching. It''s strange that when did the old man''s steps become so hasty? "


    When Li Nanfang turned and sat up, yawned and looked around, what happened before he went to bed, just like a flood pouring back into his head.


    This is the big bed in the boudoir of Longcheng city. The small night light on the east wall is still on. The light blue curtain blocks everything out of the window, but it can''t block the sunshine. It is more quiet in the room when the sunlight is diluted many times.


    Longcheng city is no longer there. The bloody clothes that Li Nanfang took off last night were also taken away. The room was clean. The air was filled with a faint smell of alcohol and a good smell of mint.


    A dark blue clothes, neatly stacked at the end of the bed, next to a shoe box.


    When he fell asleep, Longcheng city had packed up his house, bought him a new suit of clothes, and put a cup of boiled water on the head of his bed - men would feel thirsty after working hard at night and waking up in the morning.


    From these small details, Li Nanfang has to admit that Longcheng city is a very careful woman. If she can abandon some of her ideas, she can be turned into a good wife and mother like a textbook without much effort.


    As a TV play said, women in the new century should be able to get into the hall, the kitchen, the bedroom, the code, the abnormality, the Trojan horse, the fence, the car, the new house, the mistress and the hooligan -


    no matter where she is put, she can quickly adjust her role status, I can''t feel this life for a man.


    It''s a pity that Longcheng city is a woman with great ambition. Her mind will never be a good wife and good mother. She only likes to use her high intelligence quotient to strive for greater interests for herself in this treacherous world.


    Even, she has made a detailed plan for how her descendants should develop.


    Women are too strong, in fact, is a disaster, especially for families.


    Some modern expert studies have shown that a strong woman in the family represents the rhythm of three generations of the family to be destroyed.


    The more powerful a woman is, the more destructive it will be to the family. Men''s lack of self-esteem is the second. The key is the influence on children, which is fatal.


    If it is a son, under the guidance of a strong mother, he will become more and more timid and even have Oedipus complex.


    If it''s a daughter - who wants to harm his family, just marry her to his family.


    "Well, don''t you forget what you''re going to do today?"


    In Li NanFang''s ear to listen to the outside, want to hear the dragon city is not in, bailing son impatiently asked there.


    Li Nan Nan replied casually, "yes, what am I going to do today?"


    "Shit, asshole, I won''t talk to you!"


    Bai ling''er scolded a sentence, it is a little bit of a look of exasperation, directly put off the phone.


    "Do you want her to remind me of what I''m going to do today?"


    Li Nanan raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. When he raised his hand to get the cigarette, he suddenly thought of something. He quickly called back Bai ling''er: "ha, officer Bai, are you too mean? I can''t even joke with you. How could I forget to invite you to dinner this afternoon? "


    "Well, you still have some brains."


    Bai ling''er snorted coldly and then complained: "but you are not sincere. If you really want to invite me to dinner, you should call me in advance and make an appointment again. How can I call you to remind you? Well, we have a good relationship. If it was someone else, I would -


    "yes, yes, thanks to the good relationship between us, you are very proud and remind me that we will spend money to invite you to dinner this afternoon. Blame me. The villain should die. Please forgive me a lot


    Li Nanfang quipped: "you know, I am a man of status now. The company has just been established, I have several positions, busy, this period of time did not sleep well. Just last night, I was busy until two or three o''clock in the morning. Oh, my waist is always aching. "Mr. Li did have some lumbago. He was not busy with his work, but was angry. When he tried to punish the Dragon Bureau, he accidentally flashed his waist.


    Police officer Bai is not the kind of person who can''t tell good from bad. After listening to him, he hesitated and asked, "why don''t you invite me another day?"


    Li Nanfang called Bai ling''er last night and said that she would invite her to dinner. She was just pulling her tiger skin as a flag to scare elder sister Zhang. But she didn''t really want to invite her to dinner. The cost was only on the one hand. The key was that the two had no common language.


    You can''t say to her, hey, after you''ve had enough to eat and drink, let''s go to the hotel to sleep, or go to the club to have sex?


    So when Bai ling''er said that he would not get together another day, Li Nan said that he wanted to say "OK, OK, I''ll get together another day. When the time and place are up to you, you''ll treat me ---


    but when it comes to words, he stops in time and says seriously," officer Bai, I''m going to criticize you for saying that. You know, I''m one of those people who can''t get credit for what they say. How can you make me give up my principles and ignore my promises just because you care about me? "


    Bai ling''er was awe inspiring and speechless: "OK. So today, where are you going? "


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and asked, "have you ever heard of a happy family?"


    Bai ling''er is one of the protection gods of Qingshan people. Her longest job is to turn the city into a city. There is no place she doesn''t know where she can eat.


    "Oh, you are too mean, aren''t you? If I invite officer ben to dinner, I''ll go to that kind of place? "


    In front of his eyes, there was a row of floating willows, but there were dozens of small rice tables on the happy family appearance, white officer can not help but curse.


    "You say I''m mean?"


    Li Nan Nan''s reasons for not spending money are very good: "sitting on the river under the weeping willows, watching the smoke rising from the sky, countless birds chirping over the branches, the breeze blowing on your face, wandering in the emptiness, feeling the prosperous China --"


    "OK, OK, don''t describe that kind of high realm. I don''t know. I thought the happy family was a high-end place. In fact, it was just a barbecue stand. "


    Bai ling''er interrupted him: "the barbecue stand is the barbecue stand. I really don''t mind. What matters is your sincerity. That''s it. Happy people will see you. "


    When Li nan''nan''s phone was dialed off, white officer jumped out of his chair and whistled into the inner female dressing room.


    Looking at her colleagues, she has forgotten all about her work.


    It''s a big deal. Officer Bai has been working for so many years, but he has never heard of anyone inviting her to dinner. Even the transferred Han Jun has not invited her.


    Now there are finally some people who are happy to see her ignore our existence.


    However, Li NanFang''s boy is so stingy. He invited a flower of our Qingshan police to have a meal. If he didn''t eat Western food, he would have invited her to have a barbecue. Isn''t that a shame to our colleagues in the Qingshan Municipal Bureau?


    If we are humiliated, we can be humiliated, and we can be humiliated.


    "Ah, Zhang Li."


    Glancing at the other side of the dressing room, Xiao Wang whispered, "do you dare to bet?"


    "What''s your bet?"


    Zhang Li has not answered yet, a few people nearby came together.


    "Two bets. First, bet officer white can make up. "


    Xiao Wang said, taking several paper cups from the side and putting them on the table, he took out another hundred yuan and put them in the left paper cup: "I bet the white police officer will make up. Put the money in this cup. Bet she won''t make up. Put it in this cup. Who dares to bet at least one old man? "


    "Come on, Wang, you''ll have to wait for your fortune."


    Zhang Lili immediately took out a hundred yuan and put it in the next cup: "white officer can make up? You dream, you. "


    "Yes, it is."


    Some people who don''t believe Bai ling''er can make up, immediately pay for it and put it together with Zhang Li.


    There must be more than a dozen people in the office. In addition to the female operator Xiao Ma, who bet with Xiao Wang that police officer Bai will make up, others are against it and urge him to say the second one quickly.


    Xiao Wang took out another hundred yuan, put it in another cup, and said with a smile, "if you believe that police officer Bai will pay the bill, put it here."


    "I''ll go, wang''er. Are you too unsure of officer Bai? Being forced to invite guests to barbecue is a shame to all our colleagues in the Municipal Bureau. You even said that police officer Bai would pay the bill! You''re killing yourself. No wonder other people. "


    Zhang Li was the first to take the lead and put the money in the opposite paper cup of Xiao Wang.


    This time, even the pony who came to see Xiao Wang Mei in the dark was not confident in him. He hesitated for a while and put the money on his opposite side.


    With a snap of his finger, Xiao Wang picked up two magazines and covered four paper cups: "seal the plate. Next, let''s use the facts to prove who is the final winner


    As time goes by - well, my brother used to use this sentence many times before, and now I still use it. Some words are suspected to be poor, but it also proves that I have a deep feeling for this sentence.When everyone was staring at the door of the suite, and patience was less and less, the door finally opened. Bai ling''er, dressed in a white sportswear, came out of it.


    I was invited to go out with a man. I also wear this. Alas, I have no taste.


    Wait, wait, wait, who is the man coming out?


    This, is this officer white?


    Red lips, big black eyes, crooked willow eyebrows, as if with a scraper to scrape a layer of white ash, shining - this image, can go to the ghost film to play the heroine.


    I''m sorry to find that I look like a ghost when I look at it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Police officer Bai, who has never been invited by a man to eat out, has finally invited her to die. When she does not know how to change her clothes that can show the beauty of women, they are still used to wearing sportswear. We can bear it.


    After all, she has no experience in this field. It seems that she has never regarded herself as a girl. The ferocity of catching criminals scares all male police officers.


    But what''s wrong with you dressing up like a ghost?


    Listen, listen!


    White officer said, she just put on a little make-up!


    If she wants serious make-up, she must frighten the whole room of colleagues to death?


    "Why, it doesn''t look good?"


    Seeing the big guy looking at himself without saying anything, officer Bai was a little discontented and his face sank. Of course, he couldn''t see it, but his eyes were sharp.


    "Good looking. good-looking! Oh, no, it''s not good-looking! "


    Or Xiao Wang''s reaction was the fastest. He clapped the table, stood up and exclaimed with emotion: "look at this word. How can you describe what happened after you make up a little bit, officer Bai? To use beautiful, Qing Cheng, disaster of the country and people, beauty disaster water these words just line! Everyone said, "am I right?"


    "Yes, ah, yes, that''s right! Absolute beauty is a disaster


    Zhang Li and others just woke up like a dream and applauded in unison.


    Under Xiao Wang''s wild eyes, his girlfriend, Ma, is holding her fists in her mouth with uncontrollable excitement on her face: "officer Bai and Bai, I never dreamed that you would look like this after makeup. Only with a poem can you describe your elegant demeanor at this time."


    Very emotional, the left hand of the pony held high, suddenly looked back at the white police officer, Mansheng chanted: "ah, looking for him in the crowd, suddenly looking back, the man is in the dim light."


    After all, he is a super first-class student graduated from the police academy. Look at the flattery of other people''s ponies. How good are they?


    Big guy, I was convinced by the pony and clapped harder.


    Bai ling''er was embarrassed and hung his head in a bashful manner: "pony, I don''t have such exaggeration as you said. OK, I''ll go first. I can''t keep people waiting. When I come back, our sisters will have a good exchange of make-up. "


    "Officer white, be safe on the way!"


    In the big guy''s concern and blessing sound, white police officer went out and went downstairs, stepped on her big motorcycle, put on sunglasses, hit the gas pedal, the motorcycle hummed a strange cry, the front wheel soared, and left.


    "I''ll go. I''m scared to death. Have a glass of water and you''ll be surprised. "


    "Pony, let''s have a discussion on how to speak so that officer Bai can look at me with a new look."


    "Xiao Wang, you''ve developed a lot. Ha, but it doesn''t count as winning or losing. There''s a second bet. At that time, you will be able to spit out the money and interest. "


    "How can I have a hunch that Xiao Wang will be the biggest winner today?"


    After a not very tune of the voice sounded, a few people who did not know the winner were silent.


    Also, we can''t judge the white police officer in the normal people''s mind.


    A girl who looks like Hua Mulan when she is not wearing make-up. She is even scarier than a ghost after makeup. She is wearing sportswear, riding a motorcycle and going to barbecue at the invitation of a man. It is possible that she will rush to pay for the barbecue!


    When I think of officer Bai being invited by a man for the first time in his life, he is going to have a barbecue. All my colleagues in the criminal police team have an impulse to burst into tears. This is the front of our Castle Peak police, OK?


    "Don''t let officer white pay for it!"


    Xiao Wang, the biggest winner, regardless of his own economic interests, stood up and cried, "in that case, will the criminal police team of the municipal bureau still have the face to go out in the future? Who knows the phone number of Li Nanfang


    "Yes, yes, it''s not about money, it''s about the honor of our criminal police team!"


    "Call the picky immediately and tell him that if he dares to ask officer Bai to pay, he will spend his whole life in trouble! I swear, it''s not a threat! This, this is the threat of red fruit


    If the criminal police team wants to get Li NanFang''s telephone number, it should not be too simple.


    When Zhang Li called to find out Li NanFang''s telephone, Ma, the head of the criminal police team, came in, frowned and asked thoughtfully: "who was riding the motorcycle of deputy Bai just now? It''s also a woman. "


    ----


    after getting up and washing, Li Nanfang put on the new clothes that Longcheng city had prepared for him.


    I have to admit that Longju''s vision pattern in all aspects is quite high. Let''s take the small matter of buying clothes for Li Nanfang. She also knows what style and color this guy wears, which can best show his handsome side.


    Navy Blue stand collar Chinese tunic has always been a favorite of Chinese men, none of them.


    What suit casual wear, in front of Zhongshan suit is slag.


    Have you all seen the hero of Jingwu starred by Jet Li?


    Li NanFang''s appearance in Zhongshan suit is a replica of Jet Li when he was young. He was so handsome that he even reveled in the mirror for a long time before he put it in his pocket with one hand, imitating Chen Zhen''s cold look when he entered Hongkou Taoist temple and walked out of the house.On the other side, the door of Xihu, Li NanFang''s rented house, was opened.


    Wearing a black suspender skirt, not wearing silk stockings, dangling a pair of beautiful legs and stepping on high-heeled black sandals, Sui Yueyue was holding a bag in her left hand. When she saw Li Nanfang, she was obviously stunned. Then she nodded with a smile and turned to take the door.


    After the door slammed a light sound, Sui Yueyue suddenly turned back and looked over again.


    When she saw Li Nanfang, she didn''t recognize who this guy was.


    In her impression, Li Nanfang has always been black or blue shirt, jeans, sports shoes, very popular wear, in addition to the small face is still white, there is nothing worth a girl to see him, will firmly remember.


    That''s why she didn''t recognize Li Nanfang, the man who looked like a dog in front of her. She just gave him a polite smile out of the basic politeness of the neighbors.


    But when she turned around and took the door, she suddenly realized that the face was so familiar, especially like Li Nanfang?


    It''s you!


    Sui Yueyue looks at Li Nanfang, who is standing in front of the opposite door, with a surprised look on her face.


    After she was carried home by Li Nanfang, Meimei woke up and saw the note left by him.


    For the first time, Sui Yueyue felt the love from the man, holding the note and the bank card, and cried silently for a long time.


    Because of this and that reason, Li Nanfang despised her, and she was very clear about it. So she never expected that men could treat her as a person - especially when she was in danger of accidental death at any time. After thinking over and over for a long time, she decided to come to him.


    Even if he is regarded as a dog, as long as he can provide protection for her, so that she can live safely, she will one day with his strength, become strong, and then from the unfair fate, to get justice.


    But Li Nanfang did not regard her as a dog, but regarded her as a person.


    A respected person.


    For her, he moved away from the house he had just rented, leaving a bank card enough for her to spend within a year.


    Sui Yueyue has never enjoyed this feeling, so after enjoying it, how grateful she will be to Li Nanan is needless to say.


    These days, she always wanted to call Li Nanfang and let him come back to live. Anyway, this is a two bedroom house, but it''s not that there are two people living there.


    If he really came back to live, Sui Yueyue vowed to serve him with all her feminine tenderness.


    But she didn''t dare to call. She was afraid that Li Nanfang would misunderstand her.


    In the past few days, she had a very peaceful, substantial and empty life.


    Emptiness is because she hopes to see Li Nanfang.


    Now, she finally saw the man she would dream of every night these days. Would you be ecstatic?


    But soon, she calmed down.


    Li Nanfang came out from the opposite door, and no one sent him. This proves that there is no one in the room behind him. He lives there.


    The master of the opposite door, that is an intellectual beauty that makes Sui Yueyue envious, OK?


    When she saw only one side of Longcheng City, she was charmed by the unique charm of the Dragon Bureau. Just as Lao Liu said when he saw the first emperor of Qin touring the world, she was born like this!


    Is that a peerless beauty who will live with him?


    Are they lovers?


    When Sui Yueyue guessed about the relationship between the two people, Li Nanfang spoke in a calm tone, just like a neighbor greeting each other: "is this going to go out?"


    "Ah? Ah! I want to go out and order. "


    Sui Yueyue this just like a dream to wake up, stuttering explanation.


    "Together."


    Li Nanfang took the door and went to the elevator.


    Sui Yueyue bit her lips, gently nodded her head, and followed her.


    When the elevator door opened, Li Nan raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    This guy''s current literary and artistic appearance makes Sui Yueyue feel unreal. Is this still Li Nanfang who scolds me for mounting in the club?


    "Are you used to living here?"


    Seeing that she was very nervous, Li NanFang''s tone was more easygoing.


    "Not bad. Oh, no, it''s not OK, it''s good! "


    "Hehe, if you think it''s good."


    "Where do you live now?"


    Quickly glanced at Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue then lowered her head and explained in a flustered way: "I, I didn''t want to inquire about your meaning, just ask casually."


    She clearly saw Li Nanfang come out from the beautiful neighbor''s house, and asked where people lived. Wasn''t that intentional?


    She was really afraid that Li Nanfang would misunderstand her meaning and have a problem with her and drive her out.


    Sui Yueyue lived in this high-end community, which is certainly unexpected to Lian Jie. She would only search for her trace in the places where ordinary workers live.


    If she was misunderstood by Li Nanfang and drove out, she would face life danger again.So she was afraid, so she quickly explained.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. It was like a brother comforting a young sister who accidentally fell.


    Sui Yueyue''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed.


    Jingle, when the elevator door opened, Li Nanan said frankly: "you just stay here, and you can live as long as you want. Don''t worry that someone will drive you out. As for me, sometimes I live opposite you. The woman on the other side has a different relationship with me. Ha ha, that''s all. It''s not good for you to talk too much. "


    "I-I won''t ask you this question again."


    After bowing down to go outside, Sui Yueyue boldly said: "in fact, you can go home to live. That way, I can cook for you and wash your clothes. "


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Li Nanfang said casually and then asked, "Oh, yes. What can I do for you if I invite you to dinner? "


    "Are you going to treat me to dinner?"


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    It''s normal for Li Nanfang to invite a woman to drink a little wine and have a small meal.


    However, it seems that he has never been in the habit of bringing things to women.


    When he invited police officer Bai to dinner this time, he didn''t plan to bring her anything. But when he tried to force him in the mirror, he thought of another thing. He needed Bai ling''er''s help.


    This matter also has something to do with Sui Yueyue. Li Nanfang wants to ask Bai linger to help find out the exact address of Lianjie.


    At the beginning, sister Lian was robbed of her purse by Chen Xiao, but she was shocked by the director of the Municipal Bureau. No matter whether the Municipal Bureau has perfunctory treatment for the time being, she will definitely leave her exact address and contact information.


    Last night, Mr. Li didn''t even think it was the best thing for Mr. Li to buy a gift from his own heart.


    But he was thinking about it, asked Sui Yueyue tone is not right, she misunderstood.


    "Ha, why should I treat you to dinner?"


    Li Nannan ha''s a smile, blurted out this sentence, only then realized that it would damage the girl''s self-esteem.


    Sure enough, after listening to him, the eyes of the Moon Crystal in Sui month suddenly became dim, and her face turned white. She laughed awkwardly and her mouth moved, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    This made Li Nanfang feel unbearable. After thinking about it, he said, "Sui Yueyue, I''m going to invite a female friend who is a policeman to dinner. I want to ask her to help me and check the old man of that sister. I''ll call on her when the opportunity is right. "


    Sui Yueyue''s face was even paler, but her eyes lit up and flashed a cold light. Then she closed it and said softly, "Li Nanfang, can you tell me what I should do to repay you for your kindness to me?"


    Li Nanfang is so powerful that she saw it with her own eyes. I''m afraid she knows him better than aunt Yue. After all, Yue Zitong is not sure about him at present. He is the man who attacks the island and cuts off his brother''s tongue.


    He said frankly that he would visit Lian Jie, and he was determined to get justice for Sui Yueyue.


    "Live happily."


    Li Nan raised his hand again and touched it on her forehead: "in this way, your parents can close their eyes under the nine springs."


    To be honest, Li Nanfang, who doesn''t want to be two years older than her, always touches her head like an elder.


    She hoped that he could treat her as a woman who wanted to possess.


    It''s just that this idea will never be said before she gets stronger, so she smiles and nods: "I will remember what you said and try to do it to satisfy you."


    This sentence, Li Nanfang listened to some awkward, but did not put in mind.


    Sui Yueyue changed the topic: "I think that when a woman is invited to dinner by a man, she hopes to receive a flower, such as a white rose."


    "Flowers?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, it''s so vulgar to send flowers. Besides, a single flower is not enough for me to express my gratitude


    "So -- a necklace, or a women''s watch?"


    "It''s better to send flowers. It costs less."


    "Ha, afraid of spending money?"


    Sui Yueyue laughed: "then you simply don''t go to the florist to buy flowers, just pick two flowers on the roadside. Outside our community, there are many white roses. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it? As the saying goes, gifts are light and affection is heavy. It doesn''t depend on what you give. The key is to have sincerity and sincerity. "


    Mr. Li was very emotional, patted his heart, opened the door and got on the bus: "give you a ride?"


    Sui Yueyue declined: "no, there are many vegetables at the door of the community."


    "Well, I''ll take it off first."


    Li Nanfang closed the door, whistled and started the car.


    Sui Yueyue is right. On the south side of the road not far from the East, there is a large cluster of rose flowers, white and red. It seems that they were planted by others. They don''t know who they are. They also put up a wooden sign saying that this is the home of little bees. Please take good care of them.


    Little bees always live in this house. They don''t like new things and hate old ones?


    Now people are exhausted. Why not earn more money and buy a bigger new house?


    The little bee has been working hard for spring, summer and autumn. Seeing that winter is coming, it''s time for a new house.


    In line with the idea that the old one will not go and the new one will not come, Li Nanfang picks up the most budding ones, breaks them off, puts them in his hands and compares them again and again. Finally, he selects the one with a bright red inside and discards the other two.


    It seems that someone is shouting something in the distance?


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw two aunts with PU fans walking fast from the community, lighting something while walking.


    "Thank you for moving the house for the bee? You''re welcome. My name is Lei Feng


    Innocent smile, Li Nan jumped on the car, stepped up the gas pedal and ran.I''ve seen a lot of people who pretend to be forced to send girls flowers. When they send flowers to girls, they will hide them in their arms. Then they will take them out suddenly. It''s very romantic.


    Li Nanfang tried to learn to have a try. He forgot that there was a thorn on it, which made his heart ache. However, it was nothing. It was more representative of his mind.


    The car has just passed a traffic light, the mobile phone rings, the caller ID is fixed line, Castle Peak local.


    When the mobile phone rang seven or eight times in succession, he was sure it was not a random call. Li Nanfang picked it up: "Hello, who are you?"


    "Are you Li Nanfang?"


    A man''s voice, which sounds quite calm and dignified, seems to be a great man''s voice coming from his mobile phone.


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang. Who are you?"


    "I''m Malone."


    "Malone? I don''t know. "


    "I''m the captain of the green hill police."


    "Oh, it''s officer ma."


    Li Nanfang seemed to have a sudden appearance and became enthusiastic: "officer Ma, what instructions do you have?"


    "I can''t talk about the instructions. Let me ask you something first."


    The old horse asked over there: "do you invite the white officer of our criminal police team to have a barbecue?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled and asked carefully, "officer Ma, you don''t think that I am bribing officer Bai?"


    "Grass!"


    The old horse is so steady a person, unexpectedly also by Li Nan Nan''s gas explodes rude: "Li Nan Nan Nan! In your mind, my vice captain of the criminal police team of Qingshan Municipal Bureau will be bribed by a barbecue? "


    "Ah, how could it be?"


    Li Nanfang quickly accompanied a smiling face and said, "it''s just a joke. Don''t mind if you call me. Is it for?"


    "Only one request."


    The old horse accentuates the tone: "you invite white officer to have a meal, cannot let her pay, you must pay the bill!"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He thought that it must be very important for a big man like Ma to call him suddenly, but he didn''t expect that he had to pay for Bai ling''er when he invited him to dinner.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    If Bai ling''er pays the bill, it''s Li NanFang''s treat?


    What''s more, it''s just a barbecue. How much can two people eat? No matter who treats or who pays the bill, this question is very important. It''s so important that the head of the horse team calls in person and asks specifically?


    There must be something wrong with it.


    Originally, a normal thing, after being mixed up by the horse team leader, Li Nanfang thought more about it, and immediately began to make various calculations to explain the abnormal behavior of the old horse.


    After a long time without hearing Li NanFang''s reply, old Ma was not happy: "why, you don''t want to?"


    It''s about the face of the Qingshan criminal police team. I can''t help but take it seriously.


    "How could I not?"


    Li Nanfang slapped the steering wheel and said, "please rest assured, I will definitely pay the bill. No one can rob me! "


    Old ma turned to be angry and pleased. He praised him with a few words of understanding, and invited him implicitly. In the future, don''t forget to visit the Municipal Bureau often -


    depend on it, a fool will be willing to visit you.


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but on the surface he repeatedly agreed, and he began to wonder whether old ma wanted to solicit sponsorship?


    It''s normal for local enterprises to sponsor the police officers of the Municipal Bureau. It''s not surprising that Li Nanan, after thinking so, politely said that he would donate something to increase the spare time life of the police.


    However, Ma refused Li NanFang''s good intentions. When he was about to cancel the phone, he said in a more euphemistic tone than he did. If you see that the white officer''s "dressed" is very beautiful, don''t be surprised, because it was her first time to dress up for a man.


    Li Nanfang finally understood what he was doing. He thought that he would ask Bai ling''er out for dinner. He wanted to pursue her and was very happy.


    I''m so glad that you are finally chased by a man!


    No, Bai ling''er''s temper is not so good, but whether it''s appearance or figure, it''s quite excellent. It''s also mixing in men''s nest all day long, and no one is chasing after him?


    Don''t forget, a few days ago that Han Jun, also in pursuit of her, and Li Nanfang as a rival in love.


    The more Li Nanfang thought, the more he couldn''t understand.


    In the past, when he met something he didn''t understand, he would forget it for a while, but today it''s so weird that he can''t forget it. As a result, he lost his mind, didn''t see the red light, ran through, and almost had an accident.


    The traffic police, who was on duty in the middle of the road, ran over immediately and was about to ask him to handle the car next to the side. However, when he saw the license plate number, he immediately looked happy, as if he had seen his relatives. He waved and let him pass. He also said that at the rush hour of the afternoon shift, should he drive the police car and escort Mr. Li to a barbecue stand----Lying trough, this is even more strange.


    Traffic police uncle''s temper, when is this good?


    Eyes, when is it so bright?


    He not only recognized Li Nanfang at a glance, but also knew that he was going to have a barbecue in a happy family.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know that officer Bai should go out for dinner at Li NanFang''s appointment today, which has already disturbed the Bureau.


    However, Bai ling''er is treated as a niece by the Bureau. She cares about her and worries that she won''t get married. You say, it''s not easy for Han Jun to pursue her, and she returns this matter and that matter. As a result, people ask for transfer automatically.


    Besides Han Jun, who dares to be blind, eat leopard gall, dare to pursue bailing''er?


    Now that the city has come, it must be treated as a hero!


    Call all departments immediately. If anyone destroys police officer Bai''s blind date because of this, the Bureau will never let him off!


    Neither Li Nanfang nor Bai linger knew that they were just having a very ordinary meal, which would turn into a political task of the Municipal Bureau, and the majority of police officers and policemen took urgent action.


    There are those who are responsible for the safety work of the happy family, those who are responsible for the smooth road of heroes, and the old ma who is in charge of threatening and bribing Li Nanfang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    After being misunderstood, Li Nanfang thinks that he should call Bai ling''er and cancel the shared lunch.


    As soon as the phone was dialed, Bai ling''er''s impatient voice came from there: "Li Nanfang, you ink a piece of wool. I have already arrived at the happy family half an hour in advance, and I haven''t seen your shadow yet. Is there a treat like this?"


    Half an hour ahead of schedule?


    Exaggeration. How long has it been since I called you?


    Li Nanfang smashed his mouth, looked at Hou outside the window why he did not go to the traffic police on duty, said: "officer Bai, I suddenly think that there is something urgent to do. If not, I''ll invite you another day. Go to Qingshan hotel or Yunhan hotel. What do you think -- "


    " what? "


    Before he finished his words, Bai ling''er was angry over there: "Li Nanfang, are you putting up my mother''s dove? I''ve been waiting for you for an hour and a half, but you say you can''t come because of something! "


    "Just now you said that you arrived half an hour ahead of schedule. Why is it another hour and a half now?"


    "That''s what I want to say. Do you care?"


    Bai ling''er became more and more indignant: "if you like to come, if you don''t come, I''m not rare!"


    Doodle a, bailing son in that side to buckle the phone.


    "It''s strange to have a man like that."


    Looking at the screen of the mobile phone, Li Nanfang smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t think it''s anything to pigeon her.


    Now it is true that she will be angry, but also put an end to the misunderstanding, so as to avoid a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Why, don''t you go to the happy family for dinner?"


    Li Nanfang just put down his mobile phone, always waiting for a question from the traffic police outside.


    If I go to eat there, what''s in your way?


    Li Nanan felt that the man was sincere, looked up at him and said with a smile: "yes, I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent to do. I asked officer Bai to get together another day."


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Just also full of polite face of the traffic police brother, at this time has no expression, said a turn, to the left shoulder phone whispered a few words what.


    Vaguely, Li Nanfang felt that something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, when the traffic police turned around again, they were already business minded. They raised their hands and gave a salute: "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, you just ran the red light. Please show your driver''s license first, stop the car and wait for treatment."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was a little silly: "you didn''t say just now"


    the traffic police friends interrupted him: "just now, now is now. Mr. Li, please show me your driver''s license! "


    Li Nanfang is not a good-natured man. The more people press their heads on his cattle without drinking water, the stronger his resilience will be. He takes out his driver''s license and hands it to the traffic police, swearing: "grass, I always hear many people say that they don''t like barbecue, but I''ve never heard that it''s hard to treat people without a treat."


    The traffic police didn''t care what he mumbled. He opened the driver''s license and took a look at it. He waved his hand: "Mr. Li, please stop the car and wait for handling."


    Li Nan Nan didn''t say a word. He stopped the car next to the side with a black face. Then he opened the door and got out of the car. He slammed the door and walked away.


    Your sister, didn''t you mean to embarrass me?


    I''ll leave the car here and let you deal with the head office, right?


    Whatever you do, I don''t care.


    I don''t believe it. If the Municipal Bureau can handle it well, I will be handcuffed away. Li Nanfang sneers in his heart. He has just walked a few steps, and his mobile phone rings.


    It was Chen Dong Shixiong who called. He was very worried: "Mr. Li, the fire department suddenly called me and said that there was something wrong with the fire safety measures of our headquarters. He ordered us to close the door immediately and renovate it."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and soon knew what was going on. He said with a sneer: "ha ha, then follow their requirements. We do business, of course, to comply with the rules set by the relevant departments. "


    just dropped the phone, and Wang Defa''s mobile phone number flashed again: "Lee, ah, I don''t know what happened. This police station suddenly came to us, saying that our factory employees were mixed into the suspect, demanding that we stop production immediately, and all the staff would be examined."


    After the black silk technology research and development was finalized, we immediately raced to produce some products, let them appear in the Qingshan International Convention and Exhibition Center next month, and seduce the majority of women comrades. This is the most important part of the strategic development plan of the southern group.


    If the production is stopped now and Lao Wang runs down the booth with a broken leg, it will all be ruined. Can he not be in a hurry?


    Even more urgent is still behind, Lao Wang''s phone has just been dropped, Chen Dali called again, as if his wife had died, and his voice was full of crying: "Mr. Li, do you know someone in the Municipal Bureau? Please say hello to that place and say that I''ve been a prodigal son for a long time. Why should I be wronged for having something to do with a corpse case? "


    Fast, too fast.


    Li Nanfang has just decided to invite police officer Bai to dinner another day. The situation is reversed. The traffic police brothers turn over their faces and detain the car. The headquarters is ordered to be renovated. The police of the police station in the production workshop investigate the case. Chen Dali is "framed" and related to the case of dismemberment----So many things happened in five minutes, all of which were related to the public security system. The fool could see that the people were already ready, so Li Nanfang said that he would not invite police officer Bai to have a barbecue.


    However, these things are still within the scope of the normal work of the Municipal Bureau. Li Nanfang wants to complain. No matter who he looks for, he has no way.


    Of course, in the end, all the problems will be solved, and there will be no bullshit.


    But the key point is that Li Nanfang can''t stand such a fuss.


    Looking back at the car not far away, the traffic policeman who buckled his driver''s license leaned on the front of the car and sneered at him with his arms in his arms. Not far away, several police motorcycles roared with flashing lights.


    Look at this situation. If Li nan''nan dares to go on his own way again, a policeman will appear in front of him and ask him to go to the Bureau for tea and chat on the pretext that he doesn''t have.


    In a flash, Li Nanfang had an impulse to burst into tears. For bailing''er and auntie, how much attention should be paid to your marriage by the Municipal Bureau. In order to let you get married, the Municipal Bureau started all-round and aimed at myself.


    He wants to smoke his mouth a few, you say you are very cheap, please Bai ling''er to eat why?


    Isn''t it a big deal to be detained in Lincheng for one night and listen to the chatter of those old ladies?


    All this is due to Yue Zitong''s mischief. If she doesn''t set a trap for her brother, how can I fall into this step.


    After Li ziyue found the phone, she couldn''t help but dial the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, before she could say anything, Li Nanfang scolded: "you little bitch, it''s you who have caused me trouble!"


    Last night, Yue Zitong did not have a good night''s rest. He returned to Qingshan this morning. He fell down in the company and drove to Helan Xiaoxin''s home.


    The good sister is not feeling well. After finishing the important work, Mr. Yue will certainly buy some fruit to visit her home.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has been cared about by the leaders, is very moved. Despite his sickly appearance, he wants to cook lunch by himself and treat Mr. Yue warmly. He is stopped.


    Yue Zitong said, "don''t be busy at home. Let''s go out and eat something. On the way to your home, I accidentally saw a barbecue stand of a happy family. The business is very hot. The famous dish is roast squid. Let''s go there and have a taste. It''s my treat.


    Helan Xiaoxin said yes, but I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time. It''s all caused by those experts. If you eat a bunch, it''s equivalent to smoking 60 cigarettes. Lying trough, new elder sister, I want to be my little darling, so I don''t want to have a lung. Is it a sacrifice to accompany a gentleman?


    Helan small new home, not far from the happy family, also seven or eight minutes by car.


    Every day she goes to and from work, she also passes by the barbecue stand, so it is clear that the place over there is not suitable for her to eat, but the advantage is that the environment is good. It is on the Bank of the Xiaoqing River, where willows are fluttering on both sides, and the breeze is gentle.


    The two sisters jumped on yuezong''s car and drove out of the community when they received a call from Li Nanfang.


    After seeing this guy''s initiative to call, general manager Yue, who is guilty of being a thief, is still full of joy. However, in front of He Lan Xiaoxin, he naturally pretends to be reserved. He coughs his throat gently and suppresses his impulse to shout. When he points out what he wants to say, Li NanFang''s angry and abusive voice comes from there.


    What do you mean?


    What do you mean I''m in trouble?


    Mr. Yue, who had no sense of precaution, was scolded for being dizzy. He blinked his big peach blossom eyes. After a long time, he came back to his senses. He was just about to be angry and asked his little nephew if your sister was nervous. The phone was off.


    Oh, you call me to scold my aunt?


    I can''t bear it. I can''t be scolded by you for nothing. I have to scold me.


    Yue Zitong called back, but no one answered.


    Three times in a row, Li Nanfang either directly withheld it or did not receive it.


    "Who called you, little boy?"


    After getting on the bus, she took out a small mirror, lipstick''s new sister, and casually asked, "you look blue."


    "Blue? Ha, I''m getting dark! It''s Li, an inexplicable super asshole. I''m really pissed off. "


    After patting the steering wheel, he lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. After spitting it out, Yue Zitong calmed down a little: "forget it, don''t say that bastard is defeated. Let''s go and eat. "


    Helan Xiaoxin also did not ask again, take lipstick outline sexy lip, pursed a few times to ask little darling, such draw good-looking.


    Good looking, red toot is so sexy. Men and cucumbers must like it. In order to adjust his mood of going violent as soon as possible, what Mr. Yue said is easy to make people fantasize.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know this. After calling Yue Zitong and scolding him, the whole person was much better. I was so stupid that I had to fight against the Municipal Bureau.


    Isn''t Bai ling''er invited to dinner?


    It''s not to marry her and go into the bridal chamber at night.


    Besides, even if you marry her, it doesn''t matter. Although the little tiger has a bad temper, she is also a super first-class beauty. Let her put on her police uniform, climb on the table, take off her skirt, and go from the back --- Tut, tut, this taste is 10000 times better than those who make shows in small island movies.Li Nanfang, who had figured out some things, turned to the traffic police friends, and was already smiling: "officer, I just made a few phone calls, and the emergency has been finished. I also want to invite officer Bai to dinner, do you see?"


    "Is it?"


    The traffic police immediately stood up straight, left hand raised: "then please get on the bus! It''s not as big as Mr. Li''s inviting police officer Bai to dinner. Here is your driver''s license. Please keep it


    Li Nanfang looked at the smiling face with sincere smile. After a long silence, he gave him a thumbs up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Whoa!


    The four police motorcycles that had been waiting on the road for a long time sounded their sirens immediately after Li Nanfang started their cars.


    Two in front of his car, two behind his car.


    The two guys in the front of the road, still holding a loudspeaker in one hand, yelled: "please pay attention to the vehicles in front of you, all drive to the side! Again, please pay attention to the vehicles in front of you. Stay on the side


    The traffic police guys are right. It''s the rush hour of the afternoon shift. There are traffic jams on the road. They are afraid that they will be late for work and will be deducted by the black hearted boss. It is absolutely necessary to race against the clock and cut into every stitch.


    No one will make way!


    Grass, man, that''s how wayward you are.


    What, man, pull over?


    Who are you? I don''t know that I''m the snack counter manager of Tianle supermarket --- Oh, it''s a police car, so you''d better pull aside, and the fool will confront the police.


    After seeing two police motorcycles blaring their sirens, the traffic jam in front of them is like the waves ploughed by a charge boat, and they are moving to both sides. President Li, who is supported by the front and rear, is deeply touched. It is better for him to be a privileged class.


    Mr. Li, who enjoys the privilege class, is not intoxicated by it. He knows very well that he must call police officer Bai.


    Just now, officer Bai got angry and really wanted to return to the Municipal Bureau. Li Nanfang felt that the four police cars that opened the road for him would immediately take him to the traffic police brigade, and then all kinds of cross examination would be carried out. If he didn''t get rid of the shit, he would not want to leave.


    "Why are you calling again?"


    White officer''s anger, through the mobile phone, Li Nanfang can clearly feel.


    Now, of course, we can''t choke her. We can only accompany her with a smile: "officer white, where are you now?"


    "Your business?"


    "I want to invite you to dinner."


    "Do I need me?"


    "Of course you are not rare, but I just want to invite you."


    Li Nanfang quietly accompanied with a smile, even he felt that the current appearance was particularly cheap.


    But what''s the point?


    How many drivers dare to guard the traffic police while driving and making phone calls?


    Brother dare to violate the rules, is so wayward, hot blooded, man!


    "Really?"


    "If you are sincere, you can change it."


    Li Nanfang can judge from Bai ling''er''s voice that she knows nothing about her brother''s being embarrassed by the whole city Bureau.


    Otherwise, with Bai ling''er''s bad temper, she learned that the Municipal Bureau had used all kinds of active means to threaten Li Nanan in order to match her up with men. She had to jump on the spot. She called the Bureau seat and questioned with tears and abuse. Is it really difficult for me to marry your sister?


    From this we can also see that the big boss of the Municipal Bureau is really caring for Bai ling''er.


    "Well, I''ll think about it first."


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai linger said, "I''ll call you again."


    Girls should be reserved. Even if they can''t, they have to learn.


    Oh, man, you''re gross. If you ask me to have dinner, please don''t invite me if you say no. grass, who is used to your stink?


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that she could not be contacted. He said in a hurry: "don''t think about it. It''s just a small meal. There''s nothing to consider. Where are you now? "


    "Where it should be."


    Lying on the railing of the river, looking at the bailing''er of the jade belt from the west, the little finger touched the screen of the mobile phone, toot a sound, and hung up the phone.


    Holding up her small face and looking out against the wind direction, the southwest wind with a trace of coolness blows her short hair and covers her eyes, but it can''t blow away her joy.


    "Well, this flourishing age is really unforgettable. I''m willing to turn it into a watchman''s stone, and always look at the direction of his coming affectionately. By the way, what kind of craziness do I have? I was just invited to a barbecue. Bai ling''er, you need to be so serious. It''s make-up and it''s - but then again, my level of make-up is pretty good. I''m convinced that the pony is so beautiful. "


    Complacent white officer, really want to find a mirror, and then enjoy the unique face under light makeup.


    However, she never took the habit of going out with a make-up box, which was a bit of a pity. Fortunately, her big sunglasses were still hung on the motorcycle, which could also be used as a mirror.


    Bai ling''er turns back and looks at the motorcycle parked beside the barbecue stand of happy family. Suddenly, he finds that on the dozens of small square tables that were just full, one of the guests has disappeared.


    Under the direction of the boss''s wife, a few waiters in red advertising shirts are cleaning and cleaning up the guys very quickly.


    "Why, is this to close the stall?"


    Bai ling''er was a little surprised. She looked up and looked at the sky. At most, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. It was just the golden time of the day for the barbecue stand. How could it be closed?


    She went over and asked, and the owner''s wife explained that if she didn''t close the stall, she just borrowed the phone number from the town administration bureau, saying that she would thoroughly investigate the notice of occupying the sidewalk and reduce the business scale.As for how the guests left, the landlady said she did not know.


    Bai ling''er didn''t notice that when the landlady said these things, she looked at her eyes with a very angry look. If your colleagues didn''t sneak in and said that they wanted to create a better dating environment for you, I would drive away the dinner guests if my mother was stupid!


    Your sister is so powerful. When you are asked by a man to go to a big hotel, why do you want to mess with me!


    Under the watchful eyes of the landlady, bailing''er finds a table by the tree and orders us to hold on to a big draft beer for my girl. A few squid will be moistened first.


    Just after the draft beer arrived, a black car slowly stopped in the parking space not far away.


    "Hey, when I went to your house, it was still full of people. How could it be so lonely?"


    After Yue Zitong opened the door and got off the car, he raised his hand and helped the brown glasses. Looking at the happy family, he was puzzled.


    "Maybe all the diners knew in advance that I, vice president, would like to have a meal with Xiao Xiao Xiao Xiao today. Did you avoid it in advance? It''s true that all living beings are sensible. "


    Helan Xiaoxin then got off the bus, also wearing a pair of dark brown glasses, a plain white dress, red toe high-heeled small shoes, the light wind blowing her hair like clouds, fluttering with the train, a lot of her detachment to resist the wind.


    "If I were a man, I would give you two words after hearing you say so."


    "It''s a lack of grass, isn''t it?"


    With a snap of his fingers, Mr. Yue said that the new sister''s answer was completely correct.


    "If a woman wants to be beautiful, she owes it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin is full of face and doesn''t care. With his hands around his chest, he goes to the happy family with yuezong: "well, it''s not that all living beings dodge. There''s a little sister drinking alone."


    Following Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, Yue Zitong looked at the willow tree and said with a smile: "the makeup looks like a little sister, but it doesn''t look like wearing it. Which little sister, will wear sportswear, ah, not all deliberately show the majority of the chest, and then wear a can see a black edge of the miniskirt


    "Yes, it seems that this is a stranger."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded his head and said, "we should drink red wine."


    "New sister, are you out of your head? Where can I eat kebabs and drink red wine


    "New sister, I''d like to walk around in the street naked. Who cares?"


    Laughing and joking, she came to the barbecue stand, and the owner''s wife immediately welcomed him: "Oh, you two, I''m sorry. The stall has some distinguished guests coming today, so it''s not open to the public for the time being."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "pull a few light? What kind of guests will come to you? How, want to learn to refuse to take a taxi, find to be reported? "


    Yue Zitong also said: "yes, it is. You said that the business will not be open for the time being, and there will also be guests there? "


    The girl who is not a person, but a dead girl who is not a ghost is a noble guest. The landlady smiles bitterly in her heart and looks back at the railing on the West Bank.


    There are several men at the railings along the river. They are ordered by the Municipal Bureau to serve the white police officer and be invited to eat by the men to escort them.


    The first brother, in the boss mother''s eyes for help, secretly made a gesture.


    Now that police officer Bai is seated, if she instructs the landlady to refuse consumers, she will certainly make a noise and be found out by her. Then, she will surely become very angry and may throw her escort friend into the river.


    "Two, please take a seat, please take your seat!"


    Finally, the owner''s wife, who could open the door to accept guests, was so pleased that she invited two beauties to the table.


    How can you get the upper seat and the lower seat on these broken tables?


    He Lan Xiaoxin skimmed his mouth and sat on the table beside his little sister. He took off his sunglasses and ordered food and wine.


    Bai ling''er, who has her back to them to concentrate on eating squid, looks back, just as Yue Zitong also looks at her.


    "Why, Mr. Yue, do you come here for a barbecue?"


    Bai ling''er''s impression of Yue Zitong is not good or bad. Don''t forget that when she first met Li Nanfang, it was the general manager Yue who stepped in and made her suffer a lot of grievances and was demoted. Bai Bai was taken advantage of by others.


    It''s only out of the predestination that we all know each other.


    "Ah, yes, coincidentally, you are here too."


    Yue Zitong laughed and then said to the landlady, "give me bottled wine. Draft beer is too cold to drink."


    When she asked for the wine, she wondered how the little sister knew me?


    What''s more, her voice sounds familiar, but she''s so dressed up that she can''t see her true face.


    Forget it, is it necessary to investigate who the little sister is?


    When general manager Yue is like this, Bai ling''er is very depressed and even angry. He takes the initiative to say hello to you, but he doesn''t pay any attention to him. He really regards himself as a big man. Even I, the Deputy captain of the criminal police, can''t look down on it. You cow, don''t offend me in the future. Otherwise, my aunt will let you know what trouble is.


    "She knows you?"He Lan Xiaoxin turns back, looks at the little sister who turns around to drink again, and asks in a low voice.


    "I don''t know her."


    Yue Zitong shrugged his shoulders and took over the bottled wine from the owner''s wife.


    "Has everything been done in the vicinity of the city?"


    Since Yue Zitong is not willing to mention the little sister, He Lan Xiaoxin also digs the topic.


    When they talked about their work at will, a few more men came to the barbecue stand.


    Judging from their army green trousers, yellow ball shoes and dark, dry and thin looks, we can see that they should be migrant workers on the construction team. They go out for a drink once in a while to improve their life.


    Now that the door is open to customers, no matter who comes to eat the barbecue, as long as the money is given, the landlady will ask people to sit down and ask what they want to eat.


    As most of the tables were removed, the remaining tables were beside Bai ling''er, and a few migrant workers naturally sat in their upper air outlet and ordered dishes with a foreign accent.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t like to eat barbecue with these villagers. When he frowned, a Land Rover stopped on the opposite side of the road.


    When the door opened, a young man in a Navy standing collar tunic jumped down from it.


    The new sister''s face changed immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "What, hell?"


    She was surprised to see that she was talking with her new face.


    Small face, also changed.


    However, General Yue''s face changed, but he was pleased.


    It''s wonderful to meet my little nephew here.


    Er, I have to ask him. Just now I suddenly called to scold him. What are the meanings.


    Hum, he came to me. He must have scolded me and regretted it. He ran to please me in a hurry.


    Well, I''m a big, wrong, broad-minded, so I won''t care about you, a younger generation. Isn''t it right? When the new sister is present, can''t she help calling for someone to abolish you when she sees you?


    Yue Zitong thought of so many things in the moment when he saw Li Nanfang. The gourd in the cerebellum bag turned fast enough. He immediately thought about how to find a way to get the best of both worlds, so as to avoid the new sister''s turning over here.


    As the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized.


    My nephew trampled on Xinjie for one night. Even if general manager Yue made a peace in time, how could he LAN Xiaoxin, who was proud of himself, be so open-minded?


    As it turns out, Yue always thinks a lot.


    I really want to.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t come to this place just for her. What''s more, they also ate here. After jumping out of the car, they went to the white police officer who didn''t want any men.


    What about the people?


    Why not see people, only see her very arrogant big motorcycle?


    Looking back from the motorcycle and looking at the only few diners, someone suddenly raised his hand, and a familiar voice sounded: "Hi, Li Nanfang, what are you looking at? Are you blind? Come here


    Shit, is this little sister bailing?


    Li NanFang''s tiger body was shocked. He looked at Bai ling''er''s face that looked like a hundred ghosts crying at night. Captain Ma flew in his mind. As he once said, if you see the great change of officer Bai''s face, don''t be surprised -


    NIMA, can you not be surprised?


    If you look more, you can have nightmares at night and live three years less.


    Li Nanfang quickly blinked, forcing himself to show a kind smile. For the development of the southern group and the happiness of future generations, even if bailing''er was a fierce ghost who escaped from Senluo hall, he had to treat her as a fairy.


    Let''s look at normal people first to dilute this little fear.


    Well, just look at the two women around her. They should be normal, normal and normal. The important thing is to say three times, these two women are not only normal people, but also acquaintances who have skin ties with Mr. Li.


    My God, you are so kind to me, madam.


    After recognizing the two beauties around bailing''er, Li Nanfang wants to cry and laugh.


    At that time, I just scolded the little bitch on the phone, and now I''m going to appear in front of people. I''m sure she''ll misunderstand him and think that he''s very cheap.


    Whether Yue Zitong is here or not is not very important.


    The key is that the new sister is also present.


    If she knew what the relationship between me and the little bitches was, she would invite Bai ling''er to have a barbecue now. Ghosts could think of it. She would work with the little bitches and give me some problems.


    Chaos, chaos.


    Li Nanfang, with a headache in his head, takes a deep breath and nods to Yue Zitong as a greeting, which means that our business will be said later. Don''t mess with me, or I won''t spare you!


    And with a deep vision, from the small new face of Helan, you have to bear with it.


    Finally, it fell on Bai ling''er''s lovely face. Li Nanfang walked quickly with a smile: "Oh, you are dressed up today - Tut, tut, I don''t know how to describe it."


    For the first time in his life, he made up for Li Nanfang. However, he said that he couldn''t describe it. It''s unreasonable.


    Bai ling''er patted the table and said, "describe, you must describe."


    "All right."


    Li Nanfang walked over quickly, sat on the pony opposite her, thought for a while and said, "close the moon and shame the flowers? No, it''s too tacky. drop-dead gorgeous? It''s not good enough for you. Like a lotus in the water, beautiful but not sexy - "


    " poof! "


    A very hasty burst of laughter interrupted Li NanFang''s words.


    Police officer Bai, who was listening to Li NanFang''s flattery, was just overjoyed. However, he was interrupted by this kind of sour feeling. He immediately became angry and looked back fiercely.


    Among the three migrant workers who just sat down, those who couldn''t help laughing were the driest and the least impressive.


    "Laugh, laugh what, like farting sound!"


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that they were migrant workers who should be appreciated and respected by the city people, when Bai ling''er turned back, he would have grabbed a draft beer cup and smashed it in the past. Would you be so impolite as to interrupt men''s compliments on me.


    To Bai ling''er''s surprise, this migrant worker, unlike other migrant workers, will bear to explain with a smile when being reprimanded by the city people. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and asked faintly, "what''s your business if I laugh at me?""Old three, how to talk?"


    The fellow migrant workers seem to know the truth that it is better not to offend others when migrant workers are outside. They kick the third one with their toes and smile back to Bai ling''er: "I''m sorry, miss. The laughter of my brother just now didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me."


    For the sake of this man''s good attitude, Bai ling''er can''t argue with the old three any more, and snorts, "hum, listen to your accent, should it be from South Xinjiang? Try to persuade your partner that it''s not easy to make money outside. Don''t make trouble by yourself. "


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    The migrant workers nodded, then glared at the third, and whispered something in their hometown dialect.


    It should be Minnan. There are few people in the mainland who can understand it.


    It happened that Li Nanfang couldn''t understand, but he took a meaningful look at the third man''s right rib.


    After being interrupted by the old three, Bai ling''er is gone. Let Li nan''nan describe how beautiful she is. Some lonely self mockery smiles and changes the topic: "Li Nanfang, your boss is here, don''t you say hello first?"


    At this time, Yue Zi Tong finally "heard" who the little sister was.


    It turned out to be the chief flower of Qingshan police, Bai ling''er.


    Even if she broke her head, she could not imagine that Bai ling''er would turn into such a ghost. She dared to come out to eat without saying anything, and forced men to describe how beautiful she was. As a result, the migrant workers'' brothers couldn''t help laughing.


    Wait a minute. Bai ling''er turns into a ghost, but comes to eat with Li Nanfang. At last, he realizes that Li Nanfang is not here to talk to himself with a shy face, but that it may be his younger sister. Yue Zitong''s face suddenly becomes gloomy.


    OK, dear little nephew, he''s very bold. He''s not married yet. He dares to be promiscuous outside. After marriage, you have to go home every day to get a woman!


    When Yue Zong''s chest increased rapidly, He Lan Xiaoxin gave her a slightly calm look, and Bai ling''er also spoke.


    "Ah, Mr. Yue?"


    Li Nanfang looked surprised just as he had just seen boss Yue: "you are such a delicate big man. Will you come to eat at the stall? Ah, ah, this is big news. Why is there no reporter to cover it? "


    "Li Nanfang, if you don''t say a word, you can''t die."


    The general manager Yue didn''t look at him, and his face was indifferent.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Yue''s training is very reasonable. The egg has never spoken for a lifetime, has it not been suffocated? "


    Li Nanfang put his hands on bailing''er and said, "see, I''ve already said hello to the boss."


    "It''s enough to be benevolent and just. Don''t care what others think."


    Bai ling''er picked up the glass, drank a mouthful of wine, and asked, "what would you like to eat? It''s my treat. Don''t save it for me


    I don''t want to live. I''ll treat you.


    Thinking of Lao Ma''s strict instructions, Li Nanfang scolded him in his heart: "ha, white police, ling''er, is it me who will treat you to dinner? How can I treat you?"


    Yo, listen. Just sit down and don''t call officer Bai. It''s time to call ling''er.


    Gross, gross!


    Some of Mr. Yue, who was disgusting, quickly picked up his glass and took a big sip of the wine.


    He Lan Xiaoxin just saw Li Nanfang, his face changed, but now it is a light look, as if he had never had any relationship with him. However, her eyes still shine, but she always pays attention to Yue Zitong''s every move.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, Bai ling''er is happy that Li Nan''an can change her name to her. She raises her glass and touches him. She is extremely overbearing and says, "Gu Nu, I say I''ll treat you, that''s my treat. Don''t argue with me. Please don''t bother me!"


    "That won''t do."


    Li Nan Nan immediately disagreed: "ling''er, no matter what, I''ll pay the bill this time."


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Li Nanfang refuted it with a bigger voice.


    Hearing the two men scramble to pay for the bill, Yue Zitong got more headache and squatted down on the table with his glass: "is not it just to eat a Teppanyaki? I don''t know how generous you are. I thought it would cost you thirty or fifty thousand. I''ll pay for it


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Helan Xiaoxin also spoke, took out a stack of banknotes from the bag, put it on the table, looked back and said to the landlady, "there are some migrant brothers, I''ll charter the venue together."


    "Do I have to pay for a meal?"


    Bai Ling Er stood up.


    She can''t bear to see rich people showing off in front of her. Isn''t she eating a hot plate?


    Yue Zitong is right. How much money can you spend? Why do you want to thank you for these money to set off your rich people''s free and easy spending?


    "Ling''er, sit down for me."


    Li Nanfang stares at Bai ling''er. Although his attitude is not good, his words show the closeness of "we are our own people." sit down, are you obedient"Hum."


    White officer heart a sweet, cold hum a sit down.


    "We buy our own single and sincerely thank Mr. Yue for their kindness."


    Li Nanfang took out several hundred yuan and said to the landlady, "I''ll pay in advance first, refund more and make up less -- even if it''s too much, I''ll take it if it''s not enough. In a word, today I invite linger to dinner, and I also ask you to give me face. "


    Next to the boss''s wife, look a little confused.


    She has been in this business for so many years, and it''s the first time that this kind of thing happens to her. It seems that no matter who she collects money, she will make others unhappy. In that case, she has only one ruthless heart and accepts it.


    "That''s right. It is the so-called short mouth eating, short hands, spend other people''s money - all short. "


    Li Nanfang nodded his head with satisfaction, then raised his hand and took his finger to bailing''er, and said, "listen, I have a whisper to tell you."


    "Who needs to hear your whispers?"


    Bai ling''er''s small face, may be red, with disdain in the voice, but the ear passed by.


    Asshole, make love in front of me, this is to make me angry!


    Ha, but I''m not angry. I''m not angry. I''m not angry. Ah!


    President Yue raised his head and drank the wine in his glass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Is this the feeling of falling in love?


    Well, it must be. Otherwise, how could I be so nervous that my heart would be pounding?


    Can the former Han Jun that have no quality, such as my euphemistic expression of love, how can I even fart feeling?


    No, Li Nanfang just invited me to dinner today. He didn''t say that he would fall in love with me. Then I was excited. Suddenly, Bai ling''er, who was in a daze, thought so much about it in the past moment.


    But Li NanFang''s words, like a ladle of cold water, let her Hua for a moment, sober up: "those migrant workers behind you, are killers."


    What, they''re killers!?


    Bai ling''er''s whole body''s nerves tensed. Just as he was about to look back, Li Nanan said again: "don''t look back, or they will be surprised, start ahead of time and hurt the innocent."


    Bai ling''er is the captain of the criminal police of the Municipal Bureau. He has seen the big waves. After being reminded by Li Nanan in time, he immediately calmed down. His red lips also reached his ear and asked in a low voice, "how do you know they are killers? I don''t think they are ordinary migrant workers. "


    "They have something in their waists."


    "What?"


    "It''s not a pistol. It should be a sharp weapon like Emei stab."


    Li Nanfang explained: "according to the law, firearms are the first choice for killers, but they use their strengths and circumvent their weaknesses and choose the close combat killers which are more convenient for close to hand combat. This proves that the target they want to kill has not yet been confirmed, or what parts they want to take from the target after killing. But I guess it should be the former. You watch. Later, they may take out their mobile phones and pretend to take pictures of the scenery. "


    The rule on the of platform is that after killing the target, the killer should take some parts of his body, such as a finger or an ear, to prove that the target is dead.


    When Jesse and Jesse came to Qingshan to try to assassinate Yue Zitong, they had the best chance to shoot him on the way to the chicken farm in the northwest suburb, but they let it go because they couldn''t guarantee that they could take the evidence after killing.


    Bai ling''er immediately understood: "do you mean that when they pretend to take pictures, they should take pictures of the faces of the targets and pass them on to someone. After confirming their identities, they can start again?"


    "That''s it."


    "How do you know that?"


    "Because - I''m a killer, too."


    So far, Li Nanfang is no longer ready to hide how strong he is to Bai ling''er.


    He was afraid that bailing''er was really interested in him, and that would be miserable.


    But as long as he says his identity as a killer, Bai linger will not "fantasize" about him.


    The reason is very simple. The killer represents evil, the criminal police represents justice, and the good and the evil do not coexist. Bai ling''er, like an official riddle, certainly will not entangle with a killer.


    Bai ling''er said, "fart. If you''re a killer, I''m the queen mother. "


    "I''m a killer."


    Li Nanfang is very helpless to emphasize: "I tell the truth, why don''t you believe it?"


    "Who have you killed? Say it to your aunt. "


    "You know Bill Gates, the God of stocks, Warren Buffett?"


    After hearing that she claimed to be an aunt, Li Nanfang knew that she didn''t believe her words. In this case, there was no need to explain: "I killed the two of them."


    "Poof! Go away with your eggs. "


    Bailing''er chuckled and puffed out like blue, which made Li Nan''an''s ears itch. He was so confused that he couldn''t help being mean. He gave her a kiss on her left face.


    Bai ling''er''s heart is pounding wildly, all over the body seems to have been electrified, at a loss, I don''t know what year this evening is.


    They did not have physical contact. At first, Bai linger went to Li Nanan to apologize, or in the car class duty room of kaihuang group, he almost forced them on. Afterwards, he always had nightmares.


    That time, in the fear of never before, if she could have this kind of skin blind date palpitation heart movement, then the white police officer is really not an ordinary woman.


    This time she was able to beat her heart because when she was invited to come, she had something to look forward to.


    She would never admit that it was young men and women who fell in love and enhanced their feelings when invited to dinner. If she said that, she would fall out with whom.


    But in her heart, there is such a sweet, otherwise, has always been a plain faced white police officer, can make up?


    No one has ever understood where love comes from and what changes people will have.


    It always appears when it is most appropriate.


    Just like now, after Li Nanfang has given her a kiss, police officer Bai''s dream of years of love has come.


    There was no sign.


    Seeing Bai ling''er''s beautiful and crystal clear left ear, he jumped suddenly, and then turned red, Li Nanfang realized that he had done something wrong again.


    Again ---


    but this time, he didn''t curse his scar secretly and just forgot the pain, but he thought it was nothing.Who let Bai ling''er blow heat into his ears when he whispers with him, and he can''t help it?


    Just kissing her little face.


    No, it can''t be said that it''s a kiss on her face. It should be said that it''s cosmetics that kiss her. The taste of salty and Zizi is very common, so it''s not as good as soapy water.


    No longer understand the love of men, never realize this action for girls. How important is it? He chuckled and said, "sorry, some can''t help it."


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    Bai ling''er, who was stiff all over the body, came to himself. He shrunk his neck in a hurry, lowered his head and held up his glass. He drank it in a big gulp.


    At this moment, she must drink three hundred glasses of cold wine to quench her burning heart and cool down, lest she could not help jumping up, laughing and dancing.


    "Grass, Li Nanfang kisses police officer Bai!"


    "Yes, yes, I saw it, too. Look at the shy look of the tigress. It''s so cute. Have you got it


    "If I don''t take a picture of such a grand and significant moment in time, will I not chop off my own hands?"


    "Send it to the director and ask him to forward it to the Municipal Bureau to ask for our help."


    Like several plain clothes of local police stations responsible for political tasks, Yue Zitong, who was close by, of course, witnessed this scene, which was extremely dirty, shameless, and should be killed 11000 times, but could not dispel his hatred.


    If he had not found out that he LAN Xiaoxin was looking at himself with the seemingly casual corner of his eye, Yue Zitong would have swung his glass and hit Li NanFang''s back of the head with a sharp voice of abuse. Would you have been shameless! In front of your fiancee, in public, you dare to kiss other women!


    However, Helan Xiaoxin is the shackle that Yue Zitong can''t be impulsive. After biting her teeth hard, she picks up a piece of squid and says in an extremely peaceful voice: "Xinjie, why are you in a daze? Eat something. What are you staring at? Do you envy others for being coquettish in front of the public? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Yue Zitong said these words, the voice is not low, Li Nanfang two people can certainly hear.


    But Li Nanfang doesn''t care. He only allows you to shed tears on your brother Fusu in front of me. He doesn''t allow me to kiss the lovely white police officer in front of you?


    Bai ling''er will definitely care - the premise is that she doesn''t feel too drunk now.


    Why can''t job killing have love?


    It is because love can only paralyze people''s nerves and make them slow to respond.


    "Well, have another drink?"


    Seeing that Bai ling''er was still shaking slightly after drinking half a cup of draft beer, Li Nan''an knew that she was not awake. He winked at her when he took up the big glass and filled her with wine.


    Bai ling''er was stunned and blurted out: "if you have something to say, don''t wink and wink at me."


    "I want to kiss you again."


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and hooked her finger again.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid I''ll sue you?"


    The white police officer just said, and put his face together.


    "The third man behind you is taking pictures. Don''t look back. Look at my cell phone. "


    Li Nanfang whispered in her ear, picked up the mobile phone to turn on the self timer function, slowly changing the angle.


    When he saw the third child on the screen, he had left the small table and pretended to make a phone call around Yue Zitong. Bai ling''er suddenly jumped out of the honey jar of happiness: "he is photographing Yue Zitong!"


    Li Nanfang shook his head slightly: "No. If he patted Yue Zitong, he didn''t have to go around her back. "


    "That is Yue Zitong''s companion."


    "Yes, it''s Helan Xiaoxin."


    "Do you know her?"


    "She is the vice president of kaihuang group. Do you think you should know her?"


    "Oh. Why did they kill her


    "I''m strange, too."


    When I turn off my mobile phone, Li Nansan, who is from the south of Xinjiang, should also say: "if I turn off my mobile phone and look back at the table, I should be from the south. Maybe it will be an overseas killer. But who has the courage to assassinate the eldest daughter of the Helan family in the mainland? "


    Listening to Li Nan Nan Nan''s analysis, Bai Ling er jumped out of the corner of his eyes and asked in a low voice, "you are not really a killer, are you?"


    "I am a law-abiding citizen."


    Bai ling''er began to suspect that Li Nanfang was really a killer. However, he was unwilling to admit it. He said nonsense: "I can recognize these people as killers. That''s because when I was young, I used to fight black boxing in Thailand underground ring for three years."


    Thailand''s underground boxing ground is well-known in the world. For example, the golden triangle is the place where drugs are produced. Latvian is rich in beautiful women, Red Fuji in Yantai, garlic in Laiwu, and Chinese cabbage in the king of Tang Dynasty -


    anyone who can survive after a few years in Thailand''s underground boxing ground is qualified to be employed as a murderer.Bai ling''er believed it.


    Because she recalled Li NanFang''s appearance when he was crazy. If he had not played in the underground boxing ring for three years, how could he have suffered from such terrible epilepsy, which was so frightening and fierce when he was mad.


    "Well, what to do?"


    Bai ling''er pursed her mouth hard, and her voice was lower: "I didn''t bring a gun - now I call for support, don''t you scare the snake?"


    "It''s too late to call the police. The third one has confirmed the target


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "you stand up and pretend to drink too much to go to the river to blow the wind, so as not to be injured by them."


    "No, I''m a police officer."


    just after Bai ling''er said this, Li Nanfang quickly kisses her on the cheek: "go, I''ll give it to me! You''ll watch the opera next to me and see how I can use my power to subdue them. At that time, you are only responsible for coming to get people, go back to ask for merit and receive awards. You should trust me. "


    "Then, be careful."


    Facts have proved that the more powerful a girl is, the more likely she is to turn into mud and unable to hold onto the wall when love strikes.


    The white officer, who was kissed again and his heart pounded again, said a word of caution in a soft, affectionate voice, and rose from the Mazar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    When Li Nanfang first kisses Bai Ling er''s cheek, Yue Zi Tong tolerates.


    Endure very hard, just because he LAN Xiaoxin is in front of her, she is not good to expose too many things.


    But this son of a bitch, it''s like being angry with her on purpose.


    Yes, she was deliberately angry with her. After kissing Bai ling''er, she didn''t see that she was angry. After a while, she actually kissed again.


    How unreasonable, how unreasonable!


    Yue Zitong couldn''t stand his challenge this time. When she knew she cared about him, she knew what their relationship was. Even if she was laughed at, she had to protect her fiancee''s dignity.


    He picked up the bottle of wine and raised his hand. He was about to smash it in the back of the bastard''s head. Miraculously, Yue Zitong held back again. He laughed wildly in his heart. Ha ha ha, Li Nan Nan Nan, do you want to kill me? I''m not angry. I''m not fooled by you!


    Kiss it, kiss it, not to mention watching me kiss other women''s faces. Even if I can''t learn how to be a stray dog, I won''t be angry if I hold a table to do reproduction in the street.


    Hum, if I''m angry, it proves that I care about you.


    Do I care about you?


    Pooh!


    General manager Yue took a cruel and cruel mouthful in secret, turned his wrists upside down, and in a rather bold and unrestrained manner, he raised his head to the mouth of the wine bottle and blew wildly. Between two breaths, she drank up a bottle of beer just opened.


    "Wow, honey, when did you learn to drink here? It looks so powerful and charming. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has always been paying close attention to Yue Zitong''s face change, clapped his hands and chanted: "singing to get drunk, to be comforted, to dance and to fight for the glory of the sunset - -- looking up at the sky and laughing and going out, are we Penghao people?"


    Grass, sister, how can I be so free and easy as you said?


    Yue Zitong slammed the bottle on the table and looked sideways at Li Nan Nan Nan. However, Bai ling''er had already stood up and staggered to the riverside guardrail. He kept beating the wine gap, stretching his hands to do chest expansion exercise and breathing deeply.


    This is the reaction of drinking a little too much. It seems that she is going to go to the river to blow and sober up.


    "I, I also go there to blow the wind. Er, I have a bit of a rush to drink."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes turned. He breathed wine without lady''s demeanor. He picked up the cigarette on the table and said something to Helan Xiaoxin. He stood up and wiped Li NanFang''s back and walked to the river.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, with a faint smile on his face, held a glass of wine and lifted his left hand falsely. He made a gesture of asking for help.


    When Yue Zitong was about to walk by Li Nanan, he just raised his buttocks, bent down and reached out to pick up some iron rods on the ground, which were bicycle steel bars with squid.


    Without lowering his head, Yue Zitong''s right foot was nimble, and Li Nanfang was sitting on a pony, so she pulled her aside. Then she quickened her pace. She didn''t look at it like this one, and went to Bai ling''er.


    She can resist being angry when Li Nan Nan is angry with her intentionally, but she must find a chance to warn Bai ling''er alone. Ya De, you know, that boy is my man. You should stay away from him later. Otherwise, hum, I want you to look good!


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the sitting Mazar was taken away. He picked up a few iron rods and wiped it with a meal paper. He muttered that he should be a man of public morality. How can he throw rubbish about? He sat down and sat empty.


    Li Nanfang, who was unprepared, squatted on the ground in the sound of his sleeping trough.


    This guy may have drunk too much. After sitting on the ground, he was dancing with the steel chisel''s hand. His body turned back to the new sister who was in the same line with him.


    Instinctively, the new sister holding a glass just to drink, raised her left foot in time.


    Then, Li Nanfang rubbed the long skirt of others and lay on his back under the skirt -- the skirt fell down, covering his head.


    Yue Zitong, who was walking towards the riverside, saw Li NanFang''s "wish" short with the corner of his eyes. After squatting on the ground, he could not help laughing and yelling!


    But when she saw Li Nanfang fall right under Helan Xiaoxin skirt, she was furious again, and secretly scolded the grass for three times -- this guy was intentional!


    He deliberately took the opportunity of falling down to peek at the charming scenery under the new sister''s skirt!


    How could he be so shameless?


    Yuezi Tongzhen wants to turn around quickly and kick his right foot on his chin. I''ll let you play rogue.


    Again, again and again.


    Who let her do bad, hook people''s pony to tie?


    If she can do something bad, they are not allowed to take the opportunity to eat Helan Xiaoxin''s tofu?


    Eat, eat. Anyway, you two dog men and women have already achieved good things. Even her people, you have eaten all over, not to mention eating some tofu?


    Tut, tut, look at Helan Xiaoxin, who is embarrassed and shy on the surface, but actually has a kind eyebrow. Looking forward to the man eating her tofu, he really owes that. Hum.


    General manager Yue, who was about to get mad, snorted coldly in his heart. He didn''t want to take a look at the two men and women. His pace quickened again.


    From the sun and the moon, Yue Zitong wronged Helan Xiaoxin this time.She really didn''t expect Li Nanfang to fall back on her after sitting empty.


    She raised her legs to avoid the action, is indeed an instinctive response.


    As for the falling skirt, it just covered Li Nanfang, who was lying on her back in the middle of her legs - something she didn''t expect.


    Indeed, as Yue Zitong thought, she was eaten all over by Li Nanfang, and it was not a matter to be eaten some tofu.


    The key problem is that when Li Nanfang ate her, no third person was present. Besides Yue Zitong, no one knew about it.


    But now?


    Several migrant brothers, the landlady working in front of the oven, and the tourists who stood not far away from the fence saw a man lying under her skirt.


    This, this makes the appearance noble and elegant, cold and gorgeous new sister, how can love?


    Kick him, or drink and scold him to leave?


    Not for ladies.


    It''s better to stand up and let the mean man lie on the ground by himself. When there is a chance in the future, the new account and the old one will be counted together.


    In the twinkling of her mind, the new sister made the most correct strategy. She got up and wanted to stand up - eh, whose hand caught my skirt from inside my skirt, making me unable to stand up?


    Whose hand is it again, fumbling in my skirt?


    Asshole, asshole, asshole!


    This bastard not only grabbed my skirt, so that I can''t stand up, but also dare to move, I, I specially fight with you!


    Even more charming than the sunset glow, Youdi floating Helan Xiaoxin''s white jade like cheeks, there is an idiom can be described, called Xiafei''s cheeks.


    Helan Xiaoxin may not care about Li Nanfang in the skirt, she moves, but you in no one good?


    Now guard so many people, play such a despicable means, even if rely on the door to laugh will be shy, not to mention in front of the people has always been cool and dignified new sister?


    What should I do?


    Is it to pick up the bottle and hit him on the head, or hit him below, so that he will not lift it again?


    Or do you pretend to be forced to sit still and let the bastard climb out after he is full?


    Or a cry of surprise, shouting people, impolite?


    When the new sister''s head was in a mess, and she didn''t know how to solve the current embarrassment in that way, she seemed to hear a few grunts from a man after he was in pain.


    It''s not from Li Nanfang who eats tofu under her skirt. It comes from behind.


    Subconsciously, Helan Xiaoxin looks back.


    As soon as I turned back, I saw that the old three who had quarreled with bailing''er was leaning backward, leaning on her back, shivering all over, as if suddenly suffering from epilepsy.


    Shit, what are you doing?


    Get out of here!


    Helan Xiaoxin was furious and pushed out with his backhand. He pushed the old three down on his own table, face down, and banged his forehead on the iron squid in the stainless steel plate.


    The iron plate squid was just brought up, and it was still smoking. After the old three''s whole face was lying on it, he was immediately scorched and screamed: "ah!"


    This woman, really very strange, no one can tell.


    Take Xinjie as an example. The same man is touching her. Li Nanfang falls under her skirt, holding her skirt in one hand, forbidding her to stand up, and eating tofu with the other. She just wants to stand up and run away.


    The third one may have drunk too much, but he didn''t sit firmly. He leaned back and fell on her back. She didn''t even think about it. She reached out and pushed the person out.


    It''s obviously biased. It''s unfair to the third person.


    What''s more, she would like to gnaw and tear Li Nanfang alive?


    As a result, she put up with the more despicable Li Nanfang, and tried her best to crack down on her brother migrant workers who should have been worthy of her sympathy.


    Because Li Nanfang, hiding under her skirt and eating tofu wildly, may use her hands, mouth and tongue - but she will never harm people with knives and other things!


    After being pushed down on the iron squid by Helan Xiaoxin, the third dog chewed on the excrement. He raised his head to wipe his face, and the thing in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter.


    It is a kind of Emei thorn with wrist guard and convenient for sticking on the waist.


    The spike, which is no more than nine centimeters long, is blue and blue. Anyone who has read martial arts novels should know that it has been poisoned. If the thorn gets into the back of the new sister, she will immediately be pumping all over her body and her pupils will spread.


    "They''re here to kill you. Shout for help. There''s a policeman over there!"


    When he LAN Xiaoxin just saw the Emei thorn and found that something was wrong, her left leg was pinched by her hand, causing pain. Then she heard a strange and strange man''s voice ringing in her ear, which awakened her from her consternation.


    Waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to react, he felt that sitting down on the small Maza suddenly seemed to be collapsed by the spring, and her whole person jumped up and fell to the side.Helan Xiaoxin body a stumbling, timely step dance hands, keep the body balance, and then cry out: "come on, there are killers!"


    Bai ling''er, standing in front of the guardrail along the river and looking west, just wants to bite off her tongue to prove whether she is dreaming. Suddenly, she hears a woman''s scream behind her back.


    Suddenly, she thought of Li NanFang''s words, and quickly turned around and rushed to: "where is the killer -- ouch!"


    When she turned back, she happened to bump into Yue Zitong, who had just come over and wanted to have a good chat with her.


    "You get out of my way, don''t delay me to capture the killer!"


    After waking up, Bai ling''er immediately finds out what the current situation is. He raises his hand and pulls Yue Zi Tong aside, and jumps forward.


    "What, killer?"


    Yue Zitong, who was almost pulled to the ground, was also shocked and looked back in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang had already got up from the ground, grabbed the horse that Helan Xiaoxin had sat on, and hit a migrant worker''s face at first. He screamed in panic: "lying trough, they have murder weapon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    When general manager Yue plotted against Li Nanfang and let him fall short, the third one decided to kill him. That''s right.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful person will soon become a whole body of purple toxic substances.


    If South Xinjiang is so good now, I must enjoy it before killing her.


    It''s all due to the fact that China is now in a prosperous period of peace and health, and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    In the heart quite regretful old three, looked at with the companion, slightly nodded, took out the Emei thorn in the waist.


    The third one just needs to hold back the Emei thorn and stab it backward in silence. The sharp point of the thorn will easily stab the beauty''s back.


    He can be sure that when the stab is stabbed into the back of a beautiful woman, the poison on the stab can definitely attack in the shortest time. The beauty can only shiver like a cold at most, and even can''t feel the pain in time, and her mind will quickly blur.


    Due to the instinctive reaction of human body after being injured, even if it is a mosquito bite on the back, it will touch with the backhand.


    The boss, who has already pulled out a sharp knife, is waiting for this opportunity to cut off a finger of Helan Xiaoxin with a rather professional knife craftsman.


    When the third brother assassinated, the eldest obtained evidence, and the second looked after the wind -- when the three brothers assassinated people, they did everything possible without any omission, and millions of dollars went smoothly.


    Otherwise, how could they be regarded as the three heroes in southern Xinjiang?


    Everything is not groundless, there are certain facts.


    When the third brother stealthily took out his famous weapon and was ready to hit the target successfully, an accident happened. The man next to him, who was immoral and had a kiss with a little sister in front of everyone, suddenly sat empty and fell under the target''s skirt.


    The third was about to counter stab, and instinctively stopped. This was also the normal reaction of the incident. He had to figure out what happened before deciding whether to start.


    It was an accident.


    Do it!


    The second man in charge of watching the wind nodded his head slightly, which was quite a grand master''s demeanor. Well, since these three people are at best unknown passers-by, they are not here to force them.


    Facing Helan Xiaoxin''s old three, after getting the second elder brother''s operation signal, immediately backhand stab!


    The Emei thorn was just about to come out from under his right rib. Suddenly, he felt numb under his rib, and the strength of the stab disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    When the third one was shocked, he seemed to see two silver lights flash past and fly to the eldest two.


    He wanted to see clearly what the two silver lights were flying from behind the horses, but he had no chance because he was pushed down on the table by Helan Xiaoxin after he suddenly fell back.


    The squid, which lives well in the sea, will be salvaged and divided into several pieces, which will be roasted by the fire on the iron rod. The wronged soul will not disperse and there will be no place to redress the injustice.


    Now finally there is a vicious human face, fell on their incomplete body, can not take the opportunity to brand him, let him cry in pain?


    In the scream, the old three hurriedly raised his hand to wipe his face. The Emei thorn in his hand clattered and fell to the ground.


    Then, the target jumped up like a burning butt and yelled that there was a killer.


    Then, the guy who fell under the target skirt jumped up, picked up the small Mazar, and hit the face of the old man who was just about to stand up --- Li Nanfang, who was hiding under the small new skirt of Helan. When he threw out two iron rods, he accurately punctured the key acupoints of the boss, which made him lose his resistance.


    Because of the angle of the seat, the second one instinctively twisted his body to avoid the key point when he found a flash of silver light. Then he jumped to his feet and was hit more severely.


    Li NanFang''s Mazar, like a hammer, broke the bridge of his nose and several front teeth. In front of him, stars were flying and his body was shaking. The pistol he had just pulled out fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Bai ling''er has already killed him.


    To be honest, before that, police officer Bai still told Li Nanan that those migrant brothers were killed by duty. If he hadn''t kissed him twice in succession, the whole person would have been surrounded by happiness. She must have raised some questions to refute him.


    For example, I''m an expert in criminal investigation. I can''t see what''s wrong with them. Can you tell?


    Now she does.


    How can the honest and honest migrant workers carry guns with them?


    If you dare to try to assassinate people on the territory covered by my white police officer, it''s like playing a lantern in a cottage and looking for death!


    Bai ling''er, who was very angry, threw herself into the air to lift her feet. It was called a natural and elegant movement, which attracted the eyes of all the people within 50 meters of the happy family.


    All of us have seen with our own eyes that white officer''s beautiful foot in his sports shoes kicked the second on his left cheek.


    originally, the second one was hit by Li Nanfang with a Maza, and then he fell down on the ground and fainted on the spot after he was strongly kicked by officer Bai.Bai ling''er didn''t stop at all after he put down his second foot. With the strength of his right foot rebounding back, his body half twisted and his left foot kicked out like a whirlwind.


    This time, it''s the chin of the boss.


    With a bang, the boss flew straight out. When he fell on the ground, his mouth was full of blood, and half of his tongue was drooping over his mouth.


    This person is a little bitter, when Bai ling''er kicks his chin hard, he bites his tongue.


    If he doesn''t faint, there will be no reason.


    In the blink of an eye, bailing''er kicks his left foot back and locks the third man''s neck. Then he raises his hand and grabs his neck. He says, "Li Nan Nan Nan, bring me a rope!"


    Police officer Bai''s process of cleaning up a few killers is definitely the process of rising and falling birds, fast enough to be as fast as possible, so smart that it can''t be any more graceful. He gave a lively fight lesson to several policemen who secretly maintain public order on the scene.


    At this moment today, bailing''er has become the leading role in the world.


    Li Nanfang, who had just dared to smash the old man''s face with a horse, now, like a rabbit who was scared to urinate, he hid behind Xiaoxin with a stab. He hugged others'' arms with fear on his face and called out in a trembling voice: "Li, Li Nanfang, go and get me a rope!"


    When it''s time to be high-profile, Mr. Li has always been the one to take the lead.


    But when it is time to keep a low profile, he will become the most seedless man, scared only to repeat bailing''er''s voice.


    He is neither stupid nor blind. There is no reason why he can''t see the sudden change in the situation here. After a sudden change in the situation, several men in the East-West river of the happy family immediately rushed to this side. Some of them had already shown their pistols.


    Auntie, your face is so big that you can''t do it. I invite you to have a barbecue. There are police cars escorting you along the road. However, there are still six or seven plainclothes in this small shabby place. They are responsible for monitoring Laozi secretly.


    But they came just in time. Handcuffs are more professional than rope holding.


    Li Nanfang just called out this sentence, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was holding his arm, also looked back.


    Similarly, the new sister is not heartless. If she can''t see that Li Nanfang has helped her with three unexplained job killing by pretending to be stupid, she is not worthy of being called Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang seems not to notice her, still full of fear looking at the old three over there, shivering all over.


    "Li Nanfang, is it necessary to put it on again?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked softly.


    "Pretend?"


    Li NanFang''s dull eyes moved, looked at her blankly and asked, "what did I pretend, I?"


    Helan Xiaoxin tone sincere up: "thank you, this time saved me."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was even dumber: "I saved you?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could you have hit someone?"


    "Sleeping trough."


    Li Nanfang woke up and let go of her voice and cried, "if it''s you, if you see someone point you with a gun, you''re going to die?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was stunned. The things that just thought of were immediately surrounded by questions and blurred: "you just under my skirt, once reminded me that there was a killer and asked me to call the police."


    Li NanFang''s neck was blocked, and he swallowed and spit: "I remind you, I said there was a killer? I, when did I say that? "


    Before bailing''er flew over, Helan Xiaoxin did hear someone remind her that there was a killer. She called for someone, and she was more energetic, so that she could jump up from the horse.


    At that time, the man beside her, in addition to the old three, was Li Nanfang.


    So, of course, she thought it was Li Nanfang who had discovered the killers long ago. In order to avoid disturbing them and causing harm to the innocent, she took advantage of Yue Zitong to plot against him. She deliberately fell down under her skirt and, under the cover of eating bean curd, used unimaginable means to deal with the killers and let her shout for help.


    However, he was used to brushing his clothes and hiding his working habits of Gong and fame, just like Shi Shi ran left after knocking her over in the Jin emperor club.


    This guy should know very well that the consequences of offending the new sister should be very serious. He can still live now, but the new sister has not started yet. Isn''t it just right that he can take advantage of the opportunity to save the new sister to alleviate the great crime he has committed?


    But in fact, Li NanFang''s performance is not very similar.


    Is it not that he helped, but someone else?


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought in his heart and looked around.


    At this time, many nearby tourists found that there was an accident here, and they all rushed to see the excitement. Rao was Helan Xiaoxin, who was dazzled, and couldn''t see the high man who might be mixed up in it.


    "New sister, are you ok?"


    Yue Zitong ran over and hugged her arm. He looked up and down. His face was full of care. He didn''t forget to lift his feet. He came up on Li NanFang''s buttocks and scolded, "go away. Don''t surround your new sister. Try to take advantage of it again!"


    "Pooh! Is Laozi rare? "Li Nan Nan became a little angry and took a mouthful and walked to the side of the railing along the river.


    "Darling, who would have thought there would be a killer here?"


    "Yes, yes, I was scared to death. Thanks to the quick response and resolute killing of police officer Bai, a homicide case was avoided in time."


    "Officer white is mighty! When you date your boyfriend, you never forget to crack down on criminals. What a model of our generation


    In the face of the wave of flattery, officer Bai accepted it with a wave of his hand and was bold and awe inspiring: "I can not find out and arrest three criminals in time. This is the credit of the big guy, everyone has a share. That who who who who, quickly call the sub bureau support, thoroughly check the surrounding, see if there are any fish missing the net. "


    "Officer white is mighty!"


    Hearing of the credit, the policemen were more happy. They immediately followed her instructions and called the headquarters for support. The scene was very lively.


    No one noticed that the white officer turned back, his eyes affectionately looked at the riverside railing, and said silently, "wait for me to call."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    After this incident, Bai ling''er naturally did not care to make love with Li Nanfang. She immediately put out her police officer''s airs and went to Helan Xiaoxin and asked her to go to the Municipal Bureau on business.


    This matter involves Helan Xiaoxin, she must go to the Municipal Bureau to accept the relevant investigation.


    In fact, there is no need for bailing''er to say anything, He Lan Xiaoxin will go. After all, the three killers are all aimed at her. She must find out who dares to stab her in the back. She is really impatient to live.


    "Er, ER!"


    Just as he LAN Xiaoxin nodded and said yes, Yue Zitong said that when I went with you, the third man, who had just been handcuffed, suddenly made a few suppressed moans, and black blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth.


    Kill!


    Li Nanfang, standing in front of the fence along the river, suddenly shrinks his pupils.


    The meaning of death is the killer who would rather die after being arrested for failing to disclose the information of the victim.


    Death is equivalent to the death of ancient people.


    But in modern society, there are very few deaths. After a failed mission, if you are arrested, you have to bite your teeth and go to jail. Why do you want to die?


    Of platform, the super first-class killer platform, has tens of thousands of job killing all over the world, but few people are killed. This is what ye Xiaodao said.


    When master Dao says that he wants to be a good citizen, you can think that he is farting.


    But what he said is absolutely authoritative.


    Death is the top member of the major killer platforms. It''s not too much to say that it''s a pillar. It has nothing to do with whether they are strong or not. The key is that people would rather commit suicide than reveal their determination.


    Li Nanfang is not very clear about the number of deaths on the of platform, but he can be sure that these three people are not from the of killer platform.


    But in addition to the super first-class killer platform of, which platform is qualified to have more than three killers?


    Li Nanfang didn''t think so.


    Since these three murders are not from the killer platform, they are from some mysterious organization with strict rules, deep concealment and terrible characteristics.


    Generally speaking, the members of this mysterious organization will have special marks on their spines, or carry some special things with them.


    "Why, what''s wrong with this man?"


    He was surprised to see black blood pouring out of the corner of his mouth. He reached out and wiped it for him.


    Bai ling''er drank in time: "don''t touch him. Let him go!"


    Two plainclothes hurriedly released the third, and saw that he tried to widen his eyes, body a stagger, fell on the tongue of the boss, the body quickly twisted under, did not move.


    But there was a bad smell of white smoke coming out of his face.


    "Sulfur, sulfuric acid?"


    A plain clothes silly asked.


    "It''s not sulfuric acid, it''s a kind of domineering poison that can dissolve bones!"


    Bai ling''er is worthy of being the deputy leader of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. His insight is much more than that of ordinary policemen. After his eyes changed again, he immediately ordered everyone to step back and evacuate the crowd.


    "Come on, let''s go, let''s go! There are biochemical viruses that can travel with the wind


    A plain clothes is very smart, immediately upgrade the virulent level to biochemical virus, shouting at many onlookers.


    onlookers gathered to see the police at the scene to arrest the criminals, and to study where the suspects were sacred.


    With the sound of Hua, many onlookers immediately scattered the birds and beasts. They ran as fast as they could and as far as they could. Even Yue Zitong ran back to the car and ran directly to the City Council.


    In such a short time, half of the head of the third brother was "trapped" in the old man''s chest. There was more white smoke and more noise.


    Of course, it wasn''t his head that fell in, but their faces, their chests, were rapidly rotting.


    It''s like being poured with sulfuric acid.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    The second also woke up at this time, looked up at the sky and laughed a few times. He just knelt down and shook his body. His bloody face and mouth were covered with black blood.


    After he fell to the ground, white smoke soon came up.


    The police were afraid of such a frightening and strange scene. They even believed the "rumors" they spread. Some even took off their clothes and covered their faces.


    Bai ling''er was a fool and bold. She only stepped back and stood there staring at three people.


    Li Nanfang did not move, leaning on the railing, frowning more and more tight.


    If it''s not a big deal to say that death and murder appear in the mainland, then the tyrannical poison used by the three murders in suicide is worth pondering.


    Of course, this is not a biochemical poison that can spread with the wind, but it has the function of dissolving corpse powder only in martial arts novels.


    He had never heard of it. It was more corrosive than sulfuric acid.


    Three ordinary killers, not only death, but also this kind of thing - all kinds of signs show that their origins are extraordinary, extraordinary to Li Nanfang has never heard of.He took out his mobile phone and took a few photos of the three rapidly decaying corpses. He sent them to Ye Xiaodao by wechat and asked, "have you heard of this poison?"


    Ye Xiaodao happened to be online. He immediately called and said no, and asked him where he had taken the photos.


    "Green hills."


    "It''s recommended that you stay away from the body as soon as possible."


    Ye Xiaodao is rarely serious, and warns him with rarely used serious tone: "or simply stay away from the green hills and escape from abroad with the fastest speed."


    "Do you mean they have companions who may be watching from afar?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain."


    "I just look."


    "Look, sometimes it''s a big problem."


    "I can''t go."


    Li Nan was silent for a moment and then said, "besides, as you said, their companions have already seen me. When I''m gone, they''ll throw their anger on the people around me


    "You are a troublesome magnet!"


    "I''ve known you for so many years, and you''ve got a word right."


    "Alas."


    Ye Xiaodao sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice: "this must be a mysterious organization that has never appeared in the Jianghu. Without the development of hundreds of thousands of years, they could not have possessed such a tyrannical poison, but they had not leaked out once before, unknown to people - we can''t afford to cause it. "


    "I didn''t intend to provoke them, but I couldn''t bear to see them plotting against beauties. Wait. "


    When I called, Li Nanfang, who had already pushed to the guardrail along the river, suddenly said a word. He walked quickly to the body and snapped, "Bai ling''er, don''t move around!"


    The three corpses were gradually rotting. When Li Nanfang called, Bai ling''er was so bold that he covered his nose with his left hand and picked up an iron chisel with his right hand. He pulled something on the second one.


    She''s looking for documents to prove the identity of the three dead people.


    She found it and pulled out a black purse from the second man''s pocket.


    One corner of the black wallet made of leather has been severely corroded and is still corroding, but it has not yet corroded the contents inside.


    Bai ling''er, with a string iron chisel, picked up her purse and fluttered on the small dining table. Some things fell out and clattered. A brass coin like thing rolled on the table for several times and lay down on his back.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t touch it with my hand."


    Bai ling''er didn''t look at Li nan''nan, but looked at the copper plate. He threw the wallet and the iron bar out and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    The size and thickness of the coins of copper plate and fifty cents are generally large, but the pattern on them is a flame carved in the sun.


    Only a flame, no words.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen one."


    Li Nan shook his head, squatted down and opened his mouth. He puffed on the table, overturned the copper plate and saw the other side.


    The relief on this side is a woman with long hair in an ancient robe. On the side, you can''t see it. You can''t see it. You can''t see it. In front of the woman, there is a reduced flame.


    This should be the ID card of a mysterious organization.


    Bai ling''er should think the same way. He picked up an iron chisel and went to look for the old man''s body.


    Li Nanfang didn''t stop her. What''s the difference between seeing one and seeing three?


    Sure enough, Bai ling''er found two identical copper plates from the body of their eldest brother. There was also a white jade Guanyin of glass, the size of a matchbox. Regardless of the workmanship, this jade alone is worth a lot.


    Although the highly toxic corrosivity is strong, it does not cause any harm to the copper plate and jade Guanyin.


    At this time, the smell of rotting corpse is getting stronger and stronger with the sound of Zizi, and the corrosion speed is also faster and faster.


    Bai ling''er took a wine glass, poured beer, and put three copper plates, jade Guanyin, into it. After shaking it gently, a series of bubbles rose, but there was no movement.


    Li Nan stretched out his hand, pulled out three copper plates, weighed them in his hand, and said, "officer Bai, give me these three things."


    Bai ling''er did not answer the question: "Oh, just before the killer was exposed, you deliberately called me ling''er instead of Bai police officer, for fear of exposing my profession and arousing their vigilance?"


    Li Nanfang put up his left thumb, and said, "smart."


    "Call me my name later."


    "Good, bailing."


    "Nickname."


    "Xiao Ming."


    "Ling''er is my nickname."


    "Ling''er, give me these three copper plates, don''t make records."


    Li Nanfang was as good as a stream and put three copper plates into the pocket of Zhongshan suit.


    "Are you going to fight for me?"


    Bai ling''er immediately understood, stood up and looked around quickly: "do you suspect that the killer and his companions are watching in the dark, trying to snatch back these things?""It''s not doubt, it''s affirmation."


    Li Nanfang also stood up and looked at the place where the siren whistled and answered with a smile.


    "You know, this thing is disaster?"


    Bai ling''er stared at him and said slowly, "they are probably from some terrible mysterious organization. These three copper plates are their keepsakes in the organization. I found out first. If they want to take back the token, they will kill me. But now you take it away, they will look for - "


    Li Nanfang interrupts her:" I have played black boxing in Thailand for three years, and I don''t know how many times I''ve lived and died. It''s better than you - to put it simply, I take this because you''re willing to let me call your nickname. "


    "That''s up to you."


    Bai ling''er smiles. Although her heavy make-up looks frightening, her smile is pure, clean and sweet. Li Nan''an can''t help kissing her again. She turns to her car and says, "if I''m not wrong, that jade Guanyin should be a deposit for the salary of three dead people. You can trace the person behind the scenes according to that. "


    "I know that."


    "Li Nanfang, remember to be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Who said that a female tiger can''t be turned into a soft one?


    Brother this just a little tricks, bailing son on the good.


    She seems to be in love with her buddies.


    Ha, love - what the hell is it?


    Li Nanan smiles in his heart and looks back at him as he passes by several police cars that are speeding towards him.


    Bai ling''er is still standing there, keeping the posture of seeing him off. He is like a watchman''s stone - well, Li Nanan admits that he thinks too much, and people are just looking at the police car that came to reinforce the search for his accomplice.


    Looking at the bright sun in the west, it was still early. Li Nanfang drove westward along the river embankment road, pondering over the origin of the three copper plates.


    The phone rings. It''s Ye Xiaodao''s.


    No traffic police uncle is escorted, Li Nanfang is disdained to drive, while making a phone call, the orderly pull over the side of the car, only to pick up the phone.


    "Wait a moment, send me the pictures of the three copper plates on wechat, and I''ll ask if anyone has heard of this. Ah


    When Li Nanfang said something simple, ye Xiaodao sighed over there and complained: "how good you would let the police take it away. Why do you want to deliberately bring trouble to the East and find trouble?"? If you have guessed correctly, you should go to a quiet place and wait for someone to jump out to kill you and take away those three things? "


    "There is such an idea."


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Not stupid."


    Li Nanfang touched his lips and said with a smile, "today, I kiss the green hill police officer three times in public."


    "Crouching, kiss once, a copper plate?"


    "You''re good at math, knife."


    "Good sister!"


    "My sister is your sister, too."


    "Well, I won''t fight you rascal."


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang has decided to fight for Qingshan police flower. Ye Xiaodao is too lazy to try to persuade him: "I am now Lingnan, and the Spurs are here. We''ve killed more than a dozen people and left your unique mark on the scene. But there is no news about this from the society here. It seems that they don''t want to be exposed. "


    "It''s smart. They know exactly what they''re doing."


    "But I''m not sure they''ll learn."


    Ye Xiaodao pondered a little and said, "so, we can''t go to Qingshan to help you for the time being."


    "To frighten those who are greedy is the best way to help."


    Li Nanfang said, "don''t worry, my friend, you''ve been through so many storms and waves, and you haven''t capsized. This time, it''s going to work out. "


    "I hope so."


    Ye Xiaodao suddenly thought of something: "grass, the sword master has not asked you, who are the three people who want to kill."


    "Female."


    "Beauty?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not beauty. I''ll get involved in it?"


    "Must have been knocked over by you?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Li Nanfang said anxiously, "however, she is now making great efforts to find the court. I helped her today, purely with the great sentiment of saving people''s lives and building a seven level butcher. It has nothing to do with whether she has been overthrown by me, whether or not to kill me. "


    "Hum, I think you''ll die on a woman''s belly sooner or later. This is what you said about Dao Ye. Now the original version is back -- hang up. Don''t forget to send me pictures. Spurs that stupid force, always call, tired to death


    Ye Xiaodao scolded impatiently and dropped the phone.


    After chatting with Ye Xiaodao every time, Li Nanfang feels relaxed physically and mentally.


    It''s not because they are good friends. Only when he talks with Mr. Dao, can Li Nan find the pleasure of being a hooligan, and what kind of things upset women. The more people hide what they are embarrassed to say, the more energetic and happy they are.


    Well, and nature.


    That''s the nature of frankness.


    After the words, Li Nanfang felt as if after bathing, both the body and the soul had become extremely pure.


    After driving about 50 kilometers to the west, we came to the western suburb of Qingshan.


    Qingshan is surrounded by mountains in the East, the West and the south. Moreover, there are many springs, lakes, willows and lotus flowers in the territory. Therefore, there is a poem saying that the scenery of a city is like a mountain, half a city lake, and three sides of lotus are surrounded by willows.


    Li Nanfang looked at the mobile phone navigation, and then not far to the southwest, that is the famous Lingyan temple.


    You can''t go to that place. There are so many tourists there. If you do something later, you will inevitably hurt the innocent.


    Li Nanfang was very moved by his concern for the country and the people. He looked back at the direction when he came. The traffic was so heavy that he could not see whether anyone was following him.


    He decided to get off the highway and find a mountain where no one went. He waited for someone to ask for coppers and kill him.


    "Well, a girl''s face is not so easy to kiss. If you kiss, you may pay the price of your life. Think about it. It''s not worth it. In particular, Bai ling''er''s face was smeared with a thick layer of putty. PoofWhen Li Nanfang turned the right steering wheel on the round the city highway, he felt that his mouth was still salty and Zizi. He felt that he had just blown to a woman. He could not help but spit out the window of the car.


    There are not many cars following Li Nanfang down the highway, three.


    One is a big Dongfeng truck pulling stones.


    One is a van and the other is a white Geely.


    These three cars do not seem to be tracking Li Nanfang, because these models are not convenient for them to escape after failure.


    In addition to the Dongfeng truck, and the van, hem, Li NanFang''s Land Rover, can hit that Geely.


    Li Nanfang didn''t panic when he didn''t see the suspected vehicle. It was just that the sky was still early, and it would be in line with the realm of killing people and killing people when it was dark.


    In the western suburb, the land is sparsely populated and the mountains are rugged. The road is not very easy to walk. When he comes to an unknown hill, Li Nanfang sees a small pavilion on it from a distance, so he decides to park here.


    The weather at four o''clock in the afternoon of Mid Autumn Festival in Qingshan is worthy of the title of autumn tiger given to it by people. Fortunately, there is an ancient pavilion on the top of the mountain. Lying on a stool made of green bricks, and lighting a cigarette, Li Nanfang soon fell asleep in the arms of mother nature.


    He fell asleep when the cigarette burned out.


    The sun is shining on the earth, and the sea is rising.


    In the criminal investigation section of the Municipal Bureau, however, there was a completely different atmosphere. The officer, together with several deputies, gathered here with a dignified face and listened to the reports of Bai linger and the forensic medicine.


    He Lan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong were also present.


    The death of the international police for many years has actually appeared in the Castle Peak. Zhang Honggang is excited to think about it - he wants to cry.


    He really didn''t understand how Qingshan, once a famous cultural and tourist city, had been thriving since July. How could it have been so evil that it provoked all kinds of evil things to make trouble?


    First of all, there was a succession of job-related murders. It was strange to come and even more strange to die.


    The elusive Black Ghost, one after another, top dandies came to Qingshan to do business and work. Now, there are legendary deaths.


    Death and killing are different from professional killing, because their appearance often represents a mysterious and terrible organization, which needs to emerge slowly and set off a bloody storm in this quiet land.


    As the highest professional protector of Castle Peak, can the bureau not be a headache for this?


    If you neglect, the hat on your head and the chair under your buttocks will be unstable.


    In particular, the appearance of death is aimed at the eldest daughter of the Helan family.


    Once there is a mistake in her family, she can''t find the key to cry.


    Fortunately, the bureau made a decision and arranged for deputy Bai to go on a blind date.


    If Deputy Bai did not go on a blind date, it was estimated that Miss Helan would be in a bad mood right now, and the Bureau would cry with his wife in arms, waiting for the thunder to crack.


    Bai ling''er is really a lucky General of this bureau. I can take refuge for me by taking care of her like I usually do. Alas --- after listening to the forensic medicine, Bai linger has finished telling the story. The Bureau seat sighed and looked at Helan Xiaoxin: "Vice President Helan, all kinds of signs show that these three deaths are aimed at you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "yes."


    "Well, what do you think of it?"


    "Someone is going to kill me."


    "I know someone is trying to do you a disservice."


    With a wry smile, the Bureau said, "I wonder if you can provide some useful clues for the police? For example, in the past, you have had a grudge with someone


    "No


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought seriously, shook his head and said, "I may offend some people. But the people I offend are far from qualified to meet the death line. Can I smoke? "


    The bureau raised his hand and made an invitation.


    He Lan Xiaoxin took out a box of white lady''s cigarettes from the bag, took one in his mouth, lit it, took a deep breath, frowned slightly, and asked Bai ling''er: "officer Bai, can I ask if you have found anything on the body?"


    "Yes."


    Bai ling''er, who has already washed away her lead, has reappeared her valiant posture: "it is a white jade Avalokitesvara."


    "White jade Avalokitesvara?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned more tightly and asked, "can I have a look at that thing?"


    Bai ling''er looks at the Bureau.


    Things taken back from the scene of a murder are not something that can be seen casually and should be kept by a specially assigned person.


    The director nodded and whispered something to the people around him.


    Soon, the man brought a plastic bag and put it on the table.


    Bureau seat and others are looking at the plastic bag, bailing Er eyes remaining light but staring at Helan Xiaoxin, found that her eyebrows suddenly stirred under, but soon returned to normal.


    "Vice President Helan, take a closer look."


    Bureau seat that white jade Guanyin, handed to Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin took over, looked over and over the convenience bag, shook his head, and put it down.That means she''s never seen it before.


    "Vice President Helan, according to our professional appraisal, the value of this white jade Avalokitesvara should be around us $300000. And from the perspective of sculpture style, there is a lot of Thai cultural imprint. But the time is not very long, that is, three or five years. "


    The Bureau seat shook her head helplessly and continued: "it is very difficult to find out the identity of the three" disappeared from nowhere "according to this white jade Avalokitesvara. At the very least, we should contact the Thai police. Please help us identify whether it was produced there


    When the Bureau was talking, He Lan Xiaoxin never said anything.


    When he finished, she didn''t say anything. The bureau had to say, "deputy general manager Helan, or you and general manager Yue go to work first? I''ll contact you when we have a clue. "


    "It''s hard for Zhang."


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t say anything else, nodded his head and said goodbye.


    "Vice President Helan, please pay attention to safety."


    When the bureau sent them downstairs, they were concerned with suggestions: "otherwise, I''ll send a special person to guard you --"


    Yue Zitong, who never spoke, said, "thank you very much, Zhang Ju. Don''t bother, I''ll arrange the safety of deputy general manager Helan."


    Finish saying, she looks to He Lan Xiaoxin: "new elder sister, move to my house today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    He Lan Xiaoxin''s identity is very important. If he really wants to be killed in the Castle Peak, it is estimated that the senior leadership of the whole Municipal Bureau will have to fall into the ground in a black hat, and it is not allowed for the Bureau seat to be careless, and special personnel should be assigned to protect her.


    There is another implication behind this proposal. Well, the earth is too dangerous. You''d better go back to Mars.


    She doesn''t have to take charge of the new city office. She doesn''t have to take charge of the safety of the new town.


    Yue Zitong is a good intention, Zhang bureau is very grateful, but his eyes are looking at Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought about it and nodded with a smile: "OK. If it''s not for fear of affecting Mr. Yue''s private life, I should live in your house after I come to Qingshan. "


    "My sister, it''s out of the question to say that."


    Yue Zitong took her hand and was about to say goodbye to the Bureau seat. Zhang Honggang said again: "general manager Yue, I will strengthen the patrol police force in your residential area."


    To be honest, the general police do not pose a great threat to death. However, no matter how brave a sparrow is to eat rice, they will still be afraid after seeing the scarecrow. Therefore, after strengthening the patrol police force there, it will certainly give a certain deterrent to the evil forces who are not determined to die.


    Yue Zitong did not refuse, with a smile to say thank you.


    After driving out of the City Council, Yue Zitong looked up at the sun in the West and suddenly asked, "new sister, you should know who is going to assassinate you?"


    "What?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, sitting on the co pilot, looked out of the window and was thinking about something. Listening to her question, he was slightly stunned and then said with a smile, "ha ha, how can I know who is going to assassinate me?"


    "You can''t hide it from me."


    Yue Zitong picked up a box of cigarettes and handed it to Helan Xiaoxin: "when you see that white jade Avalokitesvara, your eyes have changed. And I think it''s time for bailing''er to discover your unnatural reaction


    "Is it?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin knocked the cigarette box in his hand and popped up a cigarette. He opened his mouth and held it in time. His action was quite natural and skillful: "ha, is my calming skill so bad now?"


    He took the cigarette she had lit and took a sip. Yue Zitong put down the window slightly. The smoke was dispersed by the wind: "who is that man? It''s not small, but I can kill the dead. "


    "Well, it''s not small."


    Now that he LAN Xiaoxin has been seen through, He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t hide it. He shrinks to the seat, raises his feet on the dashboard and says lazily, "a drug lord in the south. I met him by chance when I was abroad. He fell in love with me at first sight and wanted to chase me. Do you think, what a noble person the new sister is, that she will agree to such a disgusting poisonous insect? "


    Yue Zitong took the words: "after you refused him with justice, you tried to persuade him to turn back and stop committing crimes against human health. He doesn''t pay any attention to it. He just sticks to you. "


    "Yes."


    "And then you refuse."


    "Yes."


    finally annoyed him, and teach you a lesson to see.


    "Yes, when he was abroad, he thought so and did so."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "but who am I? Don''t look at my body in foreign countries, but there are also masters who secretly protect me. He suffered two losses and died several people. He disappeared when he realized I wasn''t easy to mess with. I didn''t expect -- hey hey, he sent death to try to kill me when he was so angry. "


    The big drug lord in the south is very powerful. On his territory, he is like a king. It''s normal to know the mysterious organization with death and kill and ask people to do things.


    When Yue Zitong was in Guoan training, he once heard the instructor explain the social relations of drug lords, nodded, and asked, "the white jade Guanyin was not made for you by the big drug lord in those years in order to pursue you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, but stretched out his hand to touch her chin. His action was light, which indicated that Xiaoguai answered correctly.


    "Ha ha, interesting."


    Yue Zitong laughs and shakes his head: "the white jade Guanyin used to flatter you at the beginning, but now he has taken it as a deposit for employment and death. From this we can infer that the elder brother thinks that you are particularly hateful. "


    "It also shows that he doesn''t want me to die. This time, it''s just a warning. Otherwise, if you want to kill me, it won''t be at this level. It will not bring the white jade Avalokitesvara. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said lightly: "to be frank, he killed the three dead as the messenger''s substitute. It depends on my reaction. If I continue to be stubborn and refuse to accept his request, the next death will be heavyweight. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s analysis is very right.


    Although the death is mysterious and terrible, it is not all of them. As long as they are born, they can sweep the world, and they can be divided into high and low grades. Those like the three heroes in southern Xinjiang are just the cannon fodder of entry level.


    Only when they have completed a certain number of tasks and matured in life and death can they be promoted.A drug lord specially used the valuable white jade Avalokitesvara as a deposit and employed gunpowder to kill him. He just wanted to warn Helan Xiaoxin - but not to pursue her, but to hope that she would give up the business there.


    This big drug lord, the spokesman of Helan Xiaoxin, who took several years to cultivate, is listed as a heavyweight criminal by the international anti drug organization.


    However, the big drug lords have great ambitions. After gradually growing up with the help of Helan Xiaoxin, they are not satisfied with being a wage earner again. They begin to work secretly and cultivate their own power. They hope to work alone one day.


    A series of main lines of work, such as poppy cultivation, drug production and export trafficking, are firmly under the control of Helan Xiaoxin. If the big drug lords want to cultivate their own power, they will certainly need a lot of money.


    Without a lot of money, you can''t recruit people. However, Helan Xiaoxin is very tight in finance. It''s very difficult for drug lords to make money, so they start to think about the quality of drugs.


    The grade of drugs is determined by the degree of refining purity. For example, the No.1 used by Helan Xiaoxin at ordinary times has a purity of 99.9%. If you put it on the black market, you can change your car a little bit.


    But what if you dilute the purity?


    That is to say, adulterate drugs, increase the quantity of drugs, but still sell them at a very pure price. In this way, a sum of money can be used to expand our own power.


    When the big drug lord started to do this, he was very careful. At least, he gave the goods for his own use. The quality was absolutely guaranteed. However, people were not enough to swallow the elephant. Slowly, the big drug lord became more and more daring, and the goods given to her also began to be adulterated.


    as a senior smoker, Helan Xiao Xin immediately noticed, and then deduced that he was unfaithful, sending people secretly to investigate him and training new spokesmen.


    The big drug kingpin with a guilty conscience is also very vigilant. After realizing that the boss wants to make himself, he just takes risks after weighing up and kills himself through his own relationship.


    It may be that Helan Xiaoxin''s power is too strong, and the drug lord is still afraid of her. He knows that her identity is in China, which is quite unusual. If you really want to kill her, you will definitely suffer the most painful blow after the defeat.


    So this time, he sent not only the cannon fodder, but also the white jade Avalokitesvara.


    Baiyu Guanyin is a hundred day gift from Helan Xiaoxin when the youngest son of a drug lord was born.


    The big drug lord hopes that his death will fail. After seeing this white jade Avalokitesvara, He Lan Xiaoxin can see that he is not willing to give up the white jade Avalokitesvara. He is determined to work hard for many years to reach his present position. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, he should soften up appropriately. Let''s not say that he will run all the businesses there. At least, he has to work hard to become a cooperator?


    As it turns out, drug lords think too much and think too simply.


    His threat, not only did not frighten Helan Xiaoxin, but completely angered her.


    Today, if she wasn''t very lucky, she would be lying in the freezer of the Taiping Army and become an ice beauty.


    No one has ever dared to deal with Helan Xiaoxin in this way. Even Meng Dongguo, who hated her to death, did not dare to do so. She cultivated a lackey, but dared to bite back at her master.


    How unreasonable!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yue Zitong, who does not know the inside story, is very concerned about the safety of her new sister.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the shameless one. I''ll handle it myself."


    Helan xiaoxinxiu eyebrow slightly frowned: "I''m worried that the mysterious organization where the three dead will not give up."


    "Yes. Now human life is the most valuable, even if the death of the first entry, for any organization, is a valuable asset. Three people have left their lives here today. It''s strange that they can give up


    Yue Zitong put out the cigarette end in the ashtray and sighed: "well, these deaths are terrible, and they are terrible in the organization they belong to. Once you offend them, you will never die. Xinjie, I think you should tell Fu and your family immediately. No, you''ll go back to Beijing first. No matter how courageous those people are, they dare not engage in a lot of trouble there. "


    Since the dynasties, the security work of the capital''s arch guards has been a top priority.


    Take the Tang Empire as an example. After the capital of Chang''an was established, 60% of the elite troops formed a tight defense line around Chang''an. Inside the capital, there were even more experts gathering, and the black and evil forces forced by them could only make trouble, but the result would be nothing but ashes.


    At present, the same is true of Jinghua. In addition to the powerful departments such as public security and national security, there is also the legendary dragon Teng, who sits in the supreme Security Bureau in person. If there is a slight disturbance on the land, it will be washed by the storm.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong hoped that he LAN Xiaoxin could return to Beijing for temporary refuge, and sincerely thought for her safety.


    "Let''s see."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head and then changed the topic: "Oh, by the way, how can I suddenly feel that Li Nanfang is not simple?"


    After mentioning Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong jumped in his heart and sneered scornfully: "cut, that''s just a shameless scum. What''s not so simple? Why, new sister, don''t you know him well? ""That''s a bit of fun."


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t deny: "when he was lying under my skirt, shouldn''t I stamp him flat with one foot? But in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t do it and let him eat his fill. "


    Yue Zitong looked at her obliquely and asked, "do you want him to eat?"


    "Yes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nods with shame.


    "Well, when I call him, I''ll live in my house. At that time, you can eat as much as you want him to. You can eat him. "


    "Darling, you are so kind to me."


    Helan Xiaoxin looked grateful: "when will you let him live in your house?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The sun in the west is setting slowly.


    When the farthest western sky, that touch of red also slowly disappeared, night came.


    The wind over the top of the mountain is obviously strong and cool.


    Swarms of mosquitoes, in their few days, work harder to reproduce, looking for food.


    How many days after all, mosquitoes have not met Li Nanfang, such a good man who gives himself up to feed tigers?


    Lying on a bench made of green bricks, he sleeps like a dead dog. He is not a good man. Who can deserve the title?


    The mosquito didn''t wake Li Nanfang. He was awakened by urine.


    Under the starry sky, he untied his pants along the autumn wind and urinated as far away as possible. Seeing a bright water line falling with the wind, Li Nanfang had a great sense of achievement.


    Around the top of the mountain, there is a dark peace. On the road far away, there are lights shuttling back and forth from time to time. In the distance, the downtown area of Castle Peak is dotted with stars, which seems like paradise.


    The only dead companion who didn''t come to take the keepsake appeared. Didn''t they follow him, or did they see that Mr. Li was a real bully and didn''t dare to show up without permission?


    Li Nanfang thinks it must be the latter.


    The dead companion should be able to see the purpose of his coming to the wilderness. He did not dare to act rashly until he was absolutely sure.


    Sitting on a green brick stool, leaning against the pillar, Li Nan lit a cigarette, looked at the more desolate southwest direction, and sighed: "Alas, the master is lonely, like snow."


    When one is alone, there is no need to waste too much energy on pretending to be forced.


    Find something meaningful to do. For example, call Lao Xie and ask about the origin of the three coppers.


    Although he was not sure that Lao Xie could know the origin of the copper plate, he was used to the big wind and waves, and could give Li Nanfang some advice.


    Just before Li Nanfang went to 800, there was only one fixed line.


    But after he was bitten by a snake, Xie Qingshang got a mobile phone, which was encrypted by military satellites.


    So now he can call Lao Xie directly instead of calling his teacher''s mother first and then asking her to call someone.


    Now the business coverage network of big mobile is becoming more and more powerful and perfect. Li Nanfang is in the wild mountains and mountains in the southwest suburb, and the signal is still full of ground.


    After a few beeps from the mobile phone, a woman''s impatient voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s Xue Xinghan.


    Li Nanfang clearly called Lao Xie. Well, she didn''t respect men''s privacy at all.


    If we have to let Li Nanfang find a person who is most afraid of, then this person must be Xue Xinghan.


    In the past, every time he thought of this shrew, he would feel a pain in his ear. That was a conditioned reflex formed by her twisting her ears all the time for more than ten years.


    "Ah, Aunt Xue."


    Subconsciously, Li Nanfang quickly put down his right foot stepping on the green brick stool. His waist stopped, and he bent slightly. His face was full of respectful smile.


    "Nonsense, who else can it be, not me?"


    "Well, I thank the fourth uncle?"


    "I''m washing my feet."


    Sitting on the chair with a Damascus sword, Xue Xinghan, who was given foot washing by Lao Xie, felt a sense of pride in vain.


    Lao Xie only had a wry smile and wanted to hit the tree trunk with his head. Why do I owe you that her cooking is not delicious?


    Thinking of offending his wife, if you don''t wash your feet, you don''t want to go to bed tonight. Lao Xie really doesn''t want others to know about it. He winks at Xue Xinghan and signals her to get rid of the little bunny in a few words and continue their warm boudoir private life?


    However, the voice of the little bunny came from the mobile phone and could be heard clearly: "congratulations to Aunt Xie, congratulations to Auntie Xie, your wife is really a model of our generation. I only hope that I can become a woman like you - "


    Xue Xinghan still knows how to save face for her husband, and interrupts him:" fart quickly, or someone will become angry. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll let it go in a minute."


    Li Nanfang repeatedly promised, and his words turned: "Aunt Xue, please ask Uncle Xie, I got three coppers today."


    "Copper plate?"


    Xue Xinghan slightly a Leng, said: "you wait."


    Copper plate is not an alien product. Ordinary people will not be surprised when they hear about it. But Xue Xinghan knows very well that if the origins of the three coppers are not strange, Li Nanfang will not call Lao Xie specially.


    Although this woman is a little bossy to her husband, she knows very well that when she has a business, she should put her attitude in a proper way.


    Xie Qingshang stood up, wiped his hands, took the mobile phone, and sat down on the chair Xue Xinghan had sat on, and said mildly: "what copper plate?"


    As soon as he asked about this, Xue Xinghan raised his feet, removed his shoes, and put her feet in the barrel. A pair of small hands no less than those of a young girl pushed them on his feet.Thanks for feeling hurt swept his wife, eyes more gentle, sweet.


    Before marriage, Xue Xinghan was crying and crying, chasing Lao Xie and doing whatever he wanted. As long as you were willing to marry me, my aunt didn''t care what clothes to wear and what posture she put on -


    but when she gave birth to a son for the old Xie''s family, she got up like a fountain, trampled Lao Xie to death and trampled him to death His brothers laughed at him, the first wife in the world.


    A man''s real henpecked wife is because he loves her too much and is afraid to lose her. He will be submissive and obedient to everything. There is nothing shameful about this. All henpecked men should be proud and proud.


    Looking at his wife to wash his feet carefully, his eyes slowly narrowed up.


    Xue Xinghan can also hear what Li Nanfang says on his mobile phone. However, when Lao Xie calls, she will never interrupt. This is also her wisdom. Unlike some women who are hurt by her husband, they are domineering to go to the room to uncover tiles, which can only be slowly hated by men.


    "I have heard the legend about this kind of copper plate before. The name of their organization is flame. It has existed thousands of years ago and has a close relationship with the Central Plains. However, their active location is in Outer Mongolia. In modern times, they seldom come to the mainland. "


    When Xue Xinghan put Xie Qing''s injured right foot on his knee and trimmed his nails with a nail clipper, he said faintly: "therefore, few people have heard of this mysterious organization. There is no news from your uncle Jinghong. It seems that the death of Qingshan in their organization and the attempt to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin should be out of personal resentment. "


    Li NanFang''s voice came out of his mobile phone and could be heard clearly: "but this incident involved me."


    "You''re on the top of a mountain in the wilderness?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang admired Lao Xie''s observation. He could tell where he was just by hearing the wind sweeping across the mountain top.


    "You go to that place to attract the dead companions."


    "Yes."


    "Is it necessary for you to do this for Helan Xiaoxin?"


    Xie Qingshang pondered a little and said, "if their family knows about the relationship between you and Zitong, they should not have a good impression on you. What''s more, she has some problems. "


    "What''s the problem?"


    Li Nanfang was very clear about the meaning of Lao Xie''s saying that he LAN Xiaoxin had some problems, so he immediately came to be interested.


    "Specifically, I don''t know much about it."


    Xie Qingshang said faintly: "but you Jinghong Shishu once said that if one day something happened to Helan Xiaoxin, it would be a good thing."


    The meaning of this sentence is very big.


    The person who can let Jing Hong''s life say so is a cancer to the country. If you have a frontal operation, you may cause cancer to spread. I hope that she can have an accident. That''s a good thing for the country and the Helan family.


    In view of Jing Hongming''s current position, which is quite sensitive, Li Nanfang is not qualified to inquire into the matter, so she can only explain with a smile: "at that time, my hand was cheap at that time. I didn''t want her killed and killed, so I couldn''t help it."


    "Alas."


    Xie Qingshang suddenly sighed and said a word without a head: "you are involved in this matter by her, it is also your hit doomsday."


    "Uncle Xie, when did you believe in your life?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to believe once in a while."


    Thanks feeling hurt to smile, said: "then you are careful, try to keep a certain distance with her, so as not to be dragged down by her."


    "But she and Yue Zitong are very close."


    Li Nanfang some distress: "I want to be obedient in Xiaojian, her side, inevitable contact with her."


    "Then grasp the scale yourself."


    After listening to Xie Qingshang''s words, Li Nanfang thought that she had been fucked up. What''s the scale of fart?


    He thought so, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Xie Qingshang added: "if the dead companion finds you, I suggest you have something to say with others, which means that this is a misunderstanding. Such as this is too easy to kill people to kill, in the flame is not an important role. If they don''t want to make a big fuss, they should be able to listen to you. "


    "That''s what I meant. With a friendly and sincere heart, I came here to wait for them. As a result, we haven''t been waiting for people to come. "


    Li Nanfang boasted about it, and then he said with a smile, "uncle, I won''t disturb your happy time. Please say hello to my teacher''s mother for me. The old man doesn''t need it. He can live for a thousand years without any curse. "


    "Son of a bitch, have you ever said that?"


    Lao Xie laughed and dropped the phone.


    When the mobile phone beeps, the smile on his face slowly converges, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Xue Xinghan raised his head, looked at him and asked softly: "should come, finally come?"


    "It''s time to come. It''s finally here."Xie Qingshang nodded slightly and repeated this sentence again.


    When their husband and wife were saying this, Li Nanfang was also saying, "Hey, it''s time to come. It''s finally here."


    A little fuzzy shadow, I don''t know when, has been standing on the downhill path outside the ancient pavilion. The stars are all over the sky, and you can see long hair rising.


    She was a tall woman, standing motionless, like a ghost of the night rising from the ground, with a trace of evil and ferocity all over her body.


    "It''s windy outside. Come in and sit down?"


    Li Nanfang warmly greets, put the mobile phone on the green brick stool, so as to avoid falling out and breaking when starting later.


    The woman did not speak, still standing there quietly, head down, let the random fly long hair, cover her face.


    "Well, I''ll go out and say it."


    Li Nanfang stepped out of the ancient pavilion: "do you know? In fact, I wonder why women don''t stay at home, wash and cook, watch their children wait on their husbands, and they have to run out and do what men should do. It''s like, everything left you, a man can''t play


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Li Nanfang has always respected women.


    It''s just a premise that a woman must be like a teacher''s mother.


    In his mind, only a woman like his teacher''s mother is a real woman. He has a heart of Bodhisattva, how much contribution he has made to the society, and what great career he has done, etc., are secondary.


    The key point is that women like teachers and mothers always know what is most important.


    Family.


    Only the woman who values her family most is respected by men.


    To value family is to value husband.


    A real woman, no matter what her status, as long as she is at home, will let the man taste her feminine tenderness and sweetness, and then jump up a cheap wife. In this way, the husband will not ask for any more ideas, and then he will kneel down completely under the pomegranate skirt of others, bow down to be forced by the cattle and horses, and feel very happy.


    When a man conquers the world, a woman just needs to conquer a man. There is no need to think that she is great, and do something that shouldn''t be done by a woman to show how great she is.


    However, there are many women in the world who have such ambition.


    Please keep your eyes open. It''s ambition, not ambition!


    This shows that those ambitions should be completed by men. A woman who squats to pee will run out at night and pretend to be a hero?


    Today''s women, on the one hand, are clamoring for equality between men and women all over the world, on the other hand, they strongly advocate women''s priority - what is gender equality?


    It''s just a group of dreamers who hope to return to the matriarchal society and try to control the discourse power.


    As mentioned in the book, Li Nanfang especially dislikes these women who have no music scores and still have them.


    Just like the one in front of me, shouldn''t I wash myself white at home, put on my homesick southern silk stockings, kneel down on the bed and wink at the man?


    Oh, it''s all my fault. The southern stockings haven''t come into the market yet.


    It is also possible that this woman is a resentful woman who has no one to ask for. After despair of life, she joins a mysterious organization and runs out to be a wolf with a big tail.


    Li Nanfang nagged, walked to three meters away from the woman, stopped.


    At this time, the mountain wind is even stronger, blowing a tree beside the cliff shaking, as if very afraid, to seize the appearance of escape.


    The brightness of the stars all over the sky is also dim.


    An indescribable heavy feeling, under the cover of the dark night, slowly shrouded from all directions, so that Li Nanfang clearly felt, the whole body nerves slowly strained, no longer willing to speak.


    The woman with a drooping head, however, spoke in a gloomy tone: "why don''t you say that?"


    "Eight hundred dollars an hour. If you''re willing to pay, I can talk about dawn."


    When Li Nan Nan Nan laughed, his pupils suddenly shrank and took a quick step back. He cried out: "yes, it''s you!"


    Once upon a time, there was such a ghost woman who ran into Li Nan Nan''s car when she was driving back to his aunt''s house, and then she ravaged him in all kinds of ways. Li Nanfang, who had always thought that she was very powerful, was terrified for the second time after she met him in a manger.


    This time of the evening, for the third time!


    Until now, he did not understand why the black dragon, which was hidden in his body, was so afraid of the ghost woman that he did not dare to show his head. He would only curl up in the deepest part of the air sea, shivering and howling.


    Without the cooperation of the black dragon, Li NanFang''s force value will be reduced by more than half.


    After all, he is a premature aging patient, can survive until now, has a large part of the contribution of black dragon, it is its magic nature, and his human nature support each other, can support this premature aging body, perfect adverse growth.


    In fact, there is such a dragon in everyone''s body, which is impulse.


    Impulse is the devil.


    It''s just that the devil in Li NanFang''s body can be clearly realized by him and constantly drives human nature to fight against it.


    Human nature is gentle, only suitable to enjoy the current prosperous times, for a better tomorrow, add bricks and tiles, strive to solid line self value, spread positive energy.


    The devil is cruel and likes bloody killing. So when Li Nanfang needs to kill people and do bad things, he will be very excited, and then provide him with a strong force value. The brothers will go to enjoy the happiness together.


    In front of this ghost woman, Li Nanfang has no magic, only a weak human nature, so he can only be treated as smelly socks.


    "It''s me, hehe."


    The woman Jie ran smiles and raises her head slowly.


    The wind blew her long hair like clouds, revealing a pale face.


    It was no longer the night when one of the eyes came out. There was no nose, and the mouth was just a face with blood holes. On the contrary, the facial features were still very correct. Joan''s nose was small, her mouth was big and her eyes were big. How could she look more and more like a hanging ghost?


    The hair on his back was stimulated by the chill. The seedless dragon in the deep sea of Qi began to shiver and sob in a low voice. He could not help urging Li Nanan to turn around and run.Run as fast as you can!


    "You are afraid of me."


    With Li NanFang''s gradual retreat step by step, the ghost woman''s slow approach step by step, a pair of eyes that seem to twinkle with monstrous dark blue eyes lock his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang continued to retreat in a bitter voice. He stumbled at his feet and hit the tree that was shaking from side to side.


    He didn''t feel how shameful it was to admit that he was afraid of a woman.


    On the contrary, it is those who say they are not afraid of it, but they are the most despised hypocritical villains.


    Fear, and happiness is a truth, is only a normal reaction in human emotions.


    When you are happy, you will laugh, you will sing, and if you are afraid, you will shiver. This is very normal, just like drinking more beer to pee.


    But fear does not mean that Li Nanfang can change some of his principles and positions.


    "Do you regret that you should not have interfered in this matter?"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t move back, but the ghost woman still pressed her step by step. When she came to him, her toes almost touched her toes. Then she stopped. Her eyes, which were full of sinister and evil intentions, were even more frightening.


    Li Nanfang wants to move her eyes, but she can''t move them. It seems that there is an invisible line connecting the eyes of two people.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Nanfang had to put his head back as far as possible so as to avoid the slight heat breath of ghost women.


    Ghost woman silent smile, asked: "in front of me, you still pretend to be silly, interesting?"


    "No fun. It''s just a habit for me to pretend to be stupid and sell yourself


    After Li Nanfang made a sincere self-criticism, he was no longer afraid: "are you the companion of those three stupid people? It''s quite beyond my expectation. "


    No longer afraid, it can not prove that the dragon in his body is going to take off. In fact, it is still crouching in his body and howling. Li Nan Nan Nan''s courage comes from his relatively weak human nature.


    Human nature seems gentle and kind, but it has the stubborn devil never!


    The devil, when encountering an invincible opponent, will only howl and flee.


    But the human nature is different. Otherwise, there would not be so many martyrs who died in front of the butcher''s knife in history, nor would there be any death left in our lives since ancient times. We should encourage justice by taking the great verses of loyalty and history, and resolutely resist Korean goods to fight against evil.


    His human nature dare to summon up courage and encourage him to keep an elegant smile and a gentlemanly conversation in front of evil. The ghost woman suddenly raised her hand and punched Li Nanfang in the stomach.


    "Ah Oh


    Li Nanfang immediately cried out in pain. He put his hands around his stomach and bowed his head like shrimps.


    When he bent down, the ghost woman did not retreat or dodge, but let his whole face sink between the two tall mountains in front of her.


    "Ghost woman coldly threatened:" and I speak, dare to foul language, try. "


    Li Nanfang took a hard breath, looked up at her, and said with a smile, "you two milk, son are so big, are you gnawed by men every day?"


    Bang!


    Another big noise, the ghost woman suddenly raised her right knee and hit Li Nan Nan''s chin heavily.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t bite his tongue. He just spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "grass, I didn''t say dirty words to you, did I? I only ask you milk - "


    PA!


    A slap in the face, very loud, in Li Nan Nan''s left cheek, let him suddenly in situ turn around, embrace the tree, in front of the stars straight out.


    He was in despair.


    Only because the ghost woman in the three hands, he has clearly seen, the cerebral cortex has also issued the command to start defense, but again and again suffered humiliating heavy damage.


    This shows that people are much better than him.


    When the dragon becomes a coward in his body, he will be cleaned up as a smelly sock, and any action of counterattack will become so ridiculous and useless.


    In this case, why should he do it?


    It''s better to save your energy and talk.


    Sometimes, language is also a sharp weapon. People say that saliva can drown people, isn''t it?


    What''s more, you give me a look at drowning!


    Holding the crooked necked tree, Li Nanfang looked up and said, "you''d better kill me tonight, or I''ll beat you sooner or later. No matter how ugly you are, how much more you are no - ha, how comfortable! Good, give me another one! "


    Another heavy punch hit Li Nanfang under his left rib.


    The ghost woman''s hand is quite appropriate, and will not cause him to break his bones and tendons. However, he can fully "enjoy" every trace of pain and magnify it by dozens of times. The cold sweat on his forehead drops like a soybean.


    In front of his eyes, there was an illusion. Seeing him clinging to the crooked neck tree, he was devastated by the storm on the top of the mountain, and he would fall into the abyss of hundreds of meters at any time.But he doesn''t care.


    He would only laugh: "baby, give me a second, this is not enjoyable - er, no pain, no fun. Push, push! You give me to remember, in the future, I will use a hundred times - --- ER! It still doesn''t hurt. You didn''t eat? Or is it old and pale? "


    "I don''t care if I''m old. I really don''t care!"


    Li NanFang''s mouth was constantly spouting bloody spitting. With the heavy blow of the ghost woman, the pupils of his eyes began to show signs of spreading. However, the louder his laughter was, the more it even overcame the mountain breeze: "ha ha ha! I, I have a good way to let me ignore your age! That is to take the sole of your shoes and puff up your buttocks, which will make you feel plump! "


    Click, a light sound, Li NanFang''s left ankle, by the ghost woman''s foot, kicked out of the mortar.


    He is still scolding, not stop scolding, ye Xiaodao said to him those foul language, all of a sudden package, gave to the ghost woman.


    Right foot ankle, double arm shoulder joint, one after another by the ghost woman uses the ferocious technique to hit dislocated.


    He couldn''t stand, but he didn''t fall to the bottom of the cliff because the ghost woman grabbed his shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Mencius said that the great responsibility of heaven falls on the people of this country. They must first work hard at their will, work their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skin, and empty their bodies, and disturb their actions. Therefore, they have a heart and a heart, and have benefited what they cannot.


    When Li Nanfang was very young, his teacher''s mother told him this, and let him firmly remember it, to encourage himself, to fight against the unfair fate, and from the constant suffering, to know how to make a real man.


    Real men, in the growth process, no one is smooth sailing, has not suffered a heavy blow.


    Men who grow up without suffering are the flowers in the greenhouse. They are disgusting to death. They only deserve to compete with women for nutrients and sunshine. Once they encounter the external storm, they will wither immediately.


    Plum blossom, all know that fragrance comes from bitter cold, not to mention a real man?


    Compared with Li NanFang''s previous sufferings, it''s nothing to be abused by a ghost woman as a smelly sock. In his conscience, he doesn''t have to be condemned at all.


    As for the physical pain - your sister''s, you have not finished, how to beat up endless?


    Don''t know too much is better than too much. How can we meet each other in the future?


    Li Nanfang giggled and cursed at him for trying to knock people over. In a cold sweat as big as soybean, he slowly sank down his left shoulder, grasped the trunk of the tree and shook himself suddenly.


    With a click, the dislocated left arm was fixed.


    The ghost just punched him in the right rib.


    Before the pain spread, Li Nanfang, whose eyes had been dull for a long time, suddenly roared, turned around, and smashed out with a hard punch, facing the extremely disgusting grimace!


    Bang!


    Li Nanfang tried his best to hit the ghost woman on her left cheek.


    The ghost woman was careless. I really didn''t expect that Li Nanfang was abused like this bear. He could even fight back. With one blow, he flew upside down and fell to the ground after three or four meters.


    "Grass, do you really think I have no strength to bind a chicken? Grass! Grass


    After one punch, Li Nanfang fell to the cliff next to him. He held the crooked neck tree with his left hand in time and roared angrily.


    Just like the ghost, the ghost woman just fell on the ground, jumped out of the air, rushed over, and grabbed Li NanFang''s neck. In her blue eyes, she was filled with indescribable anger.


    "Baby, you''ve been cheated."


    Before the ghost woman punched him in the stomach, Li nan''nan turned the left hand of the tree. The dark army stab, like a dragon in the water, darted into her heart.


    "Ah


    The ghost woman was startled and hurriedly drew back to block with her left hand.


    She wore gloves made of special materials. The army spurs can''t pierce them, but they can quickly slide to her wrist along the mouth of her tiger and open a bloody mouth.


    Thanks to her prompt response, she turned her elbow and retreated.


    "What a pity for NIMA."


    Li Nanfang, who had lost his support and had no time to hold on to the tree, fell into the dark cliff with a crooked body.


    Lao Tzu is a hero. Forget it. It''s going to be a meat pie. What''s your face to blow?


    Lao Tzu''s hero -- unexpectedly, he ended up in a meat pie. After his mother heard about it, she would be in agony. What about the little bitch?


    Will she cry?


    Hehe, how could she cry?


    She would laugh, because she only had her brother Fusu in her heart. After Lao Tzu''s death, she would not be fettered any more. She would do whatever she wanted to do to others.


    How could I think of her before I died?


    Mouth, heart is still bitter sour.


    Crouch, is this vinegar?


    Li Nanfang, who fell flat on his back, looked at the stars all over the sky and closed his eyes with a bitter smile.


    The old man said that before he died, he had better close his eyes so that he could not see his ugly appearance after death.


    At the moment of falling to the cliff, Li Nanfang thought so much, but he didn''t realize why he felt the bitterness in his heart.


    The world of a drink and a peck, are determined by heaven.


    Not long ago, I witnessed Yue Zitong in front of him and saw the tearful scene of Helan Fusu. Li NanFang''s heart door of love was slowly closed, and he no longer knew what love was like.


    Only a few days later, before Li Nanfang was dying, the door of his heart was opened by himself, and his long pent up coquetry immediately poured out. Then he suddenly thought of Yue Zitong, and thought that after his death, she would be with other men and roll around.


    The heart is sour, really unwilling.


    But it''s a bird?


    People are almost dead, no, also want to die after his aunt will throw into the arms, absolutely eat carrots, blind a few worry.


    Farewell, my dear little aunt -- Li NanFang''s heart is incomparably forced. When he cried out this sentence, a black ribbon flew down like a dragon into the water and entangled his right ankle.As soon as the ghost woman shook her arm, Li Nanfang, who had already fallen three or four meters, fell into the grass under the crooked neck tree like a fish who had nothing to jump and play.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes blankly and said in surprise: "eh, it doesn''t hurt to fall to death."


    "You''re not dead."


    The ghost woman''s toe pick, the black army thorn in the grass, was caught in her hand, looked at him and said faintly: "I don''t want you to die."


    "Thanks, baby."


    Li Nan''s forehead cold sweat came out again, strong smile: "don''t let me die, is to let me suffer more?"


    "If you dare to speak disrespectfully to me, try one."


    The ghost woman looked down at the black thorn in her hand.


    "Well, try one."


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes: "baby, how many men are you gnawing at, just so plump?"


    The ghost woman still looked at the army thorn, but raised her feet, like a hammer, and kicked heavily under her ribs.


    Li Nanfang was kicked by her and rolled over and chewed the mud: "poof! Baby, take off your pants and let me see if it''s beautiful


    The ghost woman did not move her feet this time, but she sighed and asked, "Li Nanfang, why do you want to ask for trouble?"


    "To put it simply, to be mean. Bitches, don''t they all like to ask for trouble? "


    Li Nanfang turned her head hard, looked at her and said, "to be more complicated, I am such a good face. The harder others give me, the more I rebound. The martyrs who would rather die than surrender are talking about people like me. "


    "I''m sorry."


    The ghost woman stares at him. After a moment of silence, she suddenly apologizes to him.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    This terrible ghost woman apologized to him, grass.


    "I will not torture you any more."


    "It''s better."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said, "then I won''t scold you again."


    The ghost woman''s tone became cold again: "in the future, it''s better not to be rude to women. Otherwise, you will die miserably. "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "if a woman is a mad dog, after biting me, I will hold it and kiss him, saying that you bite well?"


    The ghost woman''s long hair fluttered in the wind, and asked darkly, "you call me a mad dog."


    Li Nanfang gave a tit for tat: "that''s because you did what mad dogs do!"


    The ghost woman did not speak any more and lowered her head.


    Li Nanfang is right. If she didn''t pretend to be hit by his car the other night and abuse him half to death, would he treat her as a mad dog?


    Wind, again blowing ghost woman long hair, she said: "it''s you who offended me first."


    Li Nanfang was curious: "when? Why don''t I know? "


    "You''ll find out later."


    The ghost woman said faintly, shaking the army thorn in her hand, and said in a disdainful tone: "is this the world famous remnant soul army thorn? Now it looks like it''s no better. "


    Li Nanfang sipped the corners of his mouth with blood and said in a low voice, "I''m ashamed. I''ve shamed it. But I promise, if it''s in the hands of its original owner, you''re going to die a spectacular death. "


    "Why use the word spectacular?"


    "Anyone''s body, suddenly more than 17 or 18 blood holes, when the appearance of blood, will be very spectacular."


    "Ha ha, you exaggerate its master so much?"


    "He never lost."


    "That''s because he didn''t meet us."


    "Unless you''re not human."


    Li NanFang''s words mean that if this army is stabbed in Xie Qingshang''s hand, there will be no one he can''t kill.


    "In the future, I will have a chance to experience him."


    The ghost woman said, with a swing of her right hand, the army stabbed you into a black light, rubbing Li NanFang''s left foot wrist, deep to the handle: "I won''t fight with you. I came to you because I wanted to make sure that you were not that person


    "It''s the most boring thing to quarrel with a woman. It''s better to face the island star yourself."


    Li Nanfang then apologized: "I''m sorry, I said dirty words again. Who do you think I am


    The ghost woman slowly bent her knees, squatted in front of him on one knee, stretched out her right hand, and gently touched her five fingers in his heart, drawing a circle. Her eyes were no longer blue and staring at him: "there is a terrible dragon in that man''s body."


    If it is in normal times, if someone said this to Li Nanfang, even his most respected teacher''s mother, his heart would jump with a bang.


    Why does the ghost woman use her cold five fingers to light and draw in his heart?


    Is to test his heartbeat!


    If Li NanFang''s heart beats slightly, he may die here today.


    Li NanFang''s heart beat, very normal, still as calm, powerful, but also as ancient well water, calm.But he himself was scared. A voice flashed in his mind like rolling thunder. How could she know that there was a dragon in my body!?


    His biggest secret was told, but the heartbeat did not have the slightest abnormal reaction, it is because the black dragon in the body, is trying to suppress, not allow him to show half a flaw.


    Even his pupils didn''t respond at all.


    That''s why he frowned a little, and said, "what? Did you? If you read more fantasy novels, you will think that there is a black dragon in your body. "


    "You are not the man."


    The ghost woman released her hand and murmured to herself, "strange, what does he mean by drawing a black dragon head on the writing paper?"


    "Who is it?"


    Li Nanfang is curious about the baby''s appearance, which is very lifelike.


    "It''s none of your business."


    The ghost woman said, lifting his left foot, palm push, click a light ring, the joint reset.


    Li Nanfang complained: "can''t you be gentle? I give people reset, are first to talk, to distract others'' attention, and then move - --- trough, pain! I''m sorry, but I said dirty words again


    The ghost woman ignored him, put down his right foot and stood up: "put your right arm on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    After the ankle was reset, Li Nanfang got up and grasped his right arm with his left hand, and with a slight click, his limbs moved freely.


    He was very surprised by the ghost woman''s method of separating muscles and bones. When he dislocated his ankle and arm, he was going to die. He really thought that his limbs were useless. Even if he lived on, he would have to lie in bed for the rest of his life and let Yue Zitong wait on him. After thinking about that, he could only say, Niu, sit up and move himself -


    but after the joint was reset, he could not feel any pain, which was enough to explain the ghost woman The technique of unloading the arm and leg is very clever and scientific!


    When removing the human joint, there was no muscle strain and so on. If you go to hang the pot to help the world, it is estimated that the business will not be too good.


    The ghost woman looked at him and walked slowly towards the pavilion with her hands on her back.


    Li NanFang''s eyes wandered and looked down the mountain.


    "Don''t try to run away when I''m not prepared, or I''ll catch up with you and make you lie in bed all your life and become a living dead person who can''t take care of yourself."


    The ghost woman seemed to know what Li Nanfang was thinking in her mind, and her tone was flat and warning.


    Li Nanfang sneered and walked into the ancient pavilion: "if I want to escape, I don''t have to wait for you in this ghost place."


    "At that time, you didn''t know it would be me."


    The ghost woman was sitting in the place where Li Nanfang had just sat down. She picked up his mobile phone and flipped through it casually: "there are some missed calls. They are from little bitches. Who is it, little bitch? "


    "Who is your business? Give me back my phone. "


    Seeing that the ghost woman really didn''t kill her own meaning, Li Nanfang was strong-hearted and reached out to grab it: "looking at other people''s mobile phones without authorization is against other people''s privacy rights and is subject to moral condemnation."


    His finger tip just touched the mobile phone, the ghost woman''s right hand raised to the back.


    Li Nanfang was unfriendly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The ghost woman raised her hand again, threw her mobile phone to him, and said faintly, "this is to tell you that if you want to take something from my hand, you must ask for instructions first."


    "Later?"


    Li Nanfang quipped his lips: "it''s like we''ll have a lot of contact in the future."


    The ghost woman nodded: "yes, we will always have to deal with each other in the future."


    Li NanFang''s eyebrow tip a pick: "what do you mean?"


    "You will be my man from tonight on."


    The ghost woman answered slowly.


    Li Nanfang is familiar with this. What does it mean that I will be your man after tonight?


    Isn''t this the right thing to say to a good woman?


    I''ll go. This ghost woman won''t be a casual and romantic girl born by Laozi. She wants to occupy me and let me be her guest of support, right?


    Every night, she has to serve the sour to death. When Li Nanfang thought of this place, the ghost woman said, "your idea is very dirty."


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. She sat opposite her and lit a cigarette: "I''m a dirty person. It''s normal to have dirty ideas."


    The ghost woman ignored his shameless face and explained in a slow voice: "I mean, since you have interfered in this matter, sabotaged our actions, and caused the death of three of us, then it is up to you to replace them, join our organization, be under our jurisdiction and work for us."


    "Want me to join your organization? Ha. "


    Did not want to think, Li Nanfang ha a smile: "send you a word, you this is in a dream! Who are you, old man? Although it''s not your opponent, we''re tough. We''d rather die than surrender. We''ll never join your cult. I am the light messenger sent by God to this world to do justice for heaven and eradicate evil - "


    the ghost woman interrupted Li NanFang''s words:" do you really want to die? "


    Li NanFang''s voice was sonorous: "no, I want to!"


    "You are indeed the first cheek I have ever seen in my life."


    The ghost woman looked at him, as if it was a bitter smile, said.


    Li Nanfang immediately clasped his hands, tilted his chin, drooped his eyelids, and looked ashamed: "flatter, flatter."


    The ghost woman is speechless.


    Take out those three coppers from the pocket, Li NanFang''s wrists tremble, the coppers make a slight wheezing sound, shoot at the ghost woman''s face: "these things, return you."


    The ghost woman seemed to raise her hand at will. Li Nan''an made three copper plates with all her strength, which she easily copied in her hands. She looked down at her eyes and put them away: "Li nan''nan, are you the Black Ghost in the Western legend?"


    "The black ghost? Who is he? "


    When it''s time to pretend to be stupid, Li Nanfang will look dazed and ignore that others have already seen him through.


    The ghost woman still ignored him and just said, "as early as last month, you went to Mexico''s bui island to assist the Huaxia special team and destroyed Zorro''s hostage taking case. I heard that at that time, there were three young people who were similar to you, and their skills were really good. "


    "What''s more, compared with you, they are honest and honest."The ghost woman stopped and continued: "if you can introduce several of them, including your friend Ye Xiaodao, to our organization. I''m not going to be in charge of my life


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at the ghost woman with his chin askew. You may be talking in your sleep.


    The ghost woman raised her hand, lifted up the hair covering half of her face, stood up, spread her hands, and slowly rotated for two circles.


    It''s very common to turn around, as if a girl changes into a new dress and turns twice in front of the mirror to appreciate herself.


    But on this seemingly ordinary turn, she turned out of the infinite charming amorous feelings.


    At this moment, she is no longer a simple woman, but a fox spirit full of demon spirit. With two simple movements, Li NanFang''s breath is suddenly heavy.


    When the woman turned to the second circle and then to Li Nanfang, her face had changed.


    Even at night, Li Nanfang can see clearly.


    It''s not just that weird old-fashioned, but -- charming and charming.


    The word "Jiaohan" is used to describe a girl who is simple and straightforward, not familiar with the world''s affairs, like a snow mountain fairy.


    Vivid and fragrant, it represents a woman from the bone, all send out a charming meaning, like nine tail fox.


    These two words, one like wintersweet in snow and the other like flaming rose, respectively represent two different kinds of girls, but now they are mixed together by ghost women, and both of them appear on her face.


    Li Nanfang has traveled from south to North for so many years, and has seen countless beautiful women. In particular, when he returned home, he met Yue Zitong, who pretended to be cold as ice, min Rou, who was gentle and charming, and Longcheng City, whose beauty was peach and whose heart was like snakes and scorpions.


    Every one of them is a disaster to the country and the people.


    But he has never met any woman, only let him see, can''t move his eyes any more.


    "Am I good-looking?"


    When the ghost woman spoke, it was like rusty iron tools rubbing against each other, and it became extremely sweet and greasy, just like marshmallow. She just wanted to copy it and chew it in her mouth.


    "Good, good-looking."


    Li Nanfang swallowed his mouth with difficulty, and nodded in a dry voice.


    His voice, by this woman''s demon charm of the United States, to bake to dry, only to swallow water to moisten, can continue to speak.


    The ghost woman twists her waist slightly, like a beautiful snake with four limbs. Enchanting, she comes to him and slowly reaches out her hand. She holds his chin gently with a pair of cool and greasy jade hands.


    When she spoke again, the warm breath from her mouth was full of musk. Her nasal voice was very heavy and said, "follow me, I am yours."


    "Really?"


    Li Nanfang can''t wait to ask.


    The ghost woman nodded softly: "really."


    "No way."


    Just when the ghost woman thought that Li Nanfang would immediately nod and say yes, he said no.


    The ghost woman''s eyes, which seem to have eyes flowing, have a surprised light, flash by.


    She has played Mei Gong for 30%. She thinks Li Nanfang will be fascinated by her. She just wants to get him. No matter what she says, she will follow her.


    In the past, if she met a potential candidate for death, she only had to show her 20% and that person would drool. Even if his wife and child knelt on the ground and held his hand and begged him not to leave, he would not pay attention to it, but would only follow her.


    She really hoped to win over Li Nanfang and take him under her command. As soon as she came up, she spent 30% of her money. However, she didn''t expect that she was rejected by all the women with phosphorus green dragon!


    How could she not be surprised?


    She didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the black dragon in Li NanFang''s Dantian Qihai, he would not have fallen into the beautiful illusion of women''s charming work if he hadn''t grasped his nerve. This guy would have been demented and drooled and said I''m going with you.


    "Why not?"


    Li is greasy, and the woman''s nose is still heavy after her chin.


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "no, that''s no reason."


    "Oh, you greedy little enemy."


    The ghost woman sighed and stretched out her green fingers like long fingers. When he stepped back, her left shoulder was a little heavy. Her black clothes, like the Parthenocissus with hands and feet, climbed down from her shoulder, adding too much fragrance to the night.


    Then, her right shoulder began to sink, humming a very strange, but pleasant melody.


    I can''t hear the lyrics.


    Even if there are lyrics, they will be ignored by Li Nanfang, but they will recognize that the voices of those women in the island movies are no different from those of killing pigs.


    With the ghost woman''s nasal and humming voice, her every inch of the body, like having a single life, wake up from the deep sleep, enchanting.She''s already done 50% of her work.


    In fact, she didn''t want to display 50% of the money, because if Li Nanfang couldn''t resist, it would hurt his mind and body.


    That''s what she didn''t want to see.


    But she really wants to recover Li Nanfang!


    "Brother -- you, follow me, go."


    Ghost woman hands around Li NanFang''s neck, big mouth breathing, said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "No way."


    Li Nanfang smiles and shakes his head.


    His smile is so sincere, his eyes are so clear, his attitude is so resolute - OK, don''t pretend to be forced.


    In fact, this guy is crying out in his heart and yelling at black dragon, your sister. Let go of me. I want to talk to this beautiful girl and listen to her sweet calling brother!


    The ghost woman''s two curved willow eyebrows jumped violently.


    Fifty percent!


    She has shown 50% of the flattering work, but still did not move Li Nanfang.


    What''s the concept of 50% of Mei Gong?


    Since her success in flattering her skills, she is qualified to use 50% of her skills only when she has become a heavyweight candidate in the organization.


    Li Nanfang will be more determined than those people, even more powerful?


    No way!


    His skill is worse than those several people. If you pull out a person at will, and then tie his hand, you will be able to abuse Li Nanfang.


    In the face of flattery, a person''s strength of concentration is directly proportional to his force value.


    How can Li Nanfang, who is just a quasi first-class master in the world, be able to resist the attack of 50% Mei Gong?


    Don''t think that you can use it if you want.


    It''s a double-edged sword. It''s a double-edged sword. It''s not only good for the opponent, but also for the physical strength of the practitioner. The key is mind and energy. If you can''t do it well, you''ll be eaten back. If you don''t control the target, you''ll get yourself involved.


    As a saying goes, the most famous liar is to deceive yourself first.


    It is the same with Meigong. If you want to bewitch the target, you should first bewitch yourself and stimulate Mei Gong''s power through fantasy.


    "Brother, why don''t you come with me?"


    Ghost woman''s forehead, against Li NanFang''s forehead.


    On her pretty little Joan''s nose, there were already thin beads of sweat coming out, and her heart was pounding. The vision in front of her became more and more intense.


    "No, I can''t, sister!"


    Li Nanfang is also very painful, almost a word for a meal answer: "don''t ask, why."


    The ghost woman''s eyes flashed again. She sighed plaintively. She took Li NanFang''s hand with her left hand and slid slowly to her belt. She stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked his lips like a snake. She chuckled and said, "brother, you little enemy, you are bullying my sister."


    How many eggs?


    Who bullied whom? I didn''t let you hold my hand and untie your belt.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he just gulped and swallowed a mouthful.


    Suddenly naked woman, slowly back a part, head slightly low, left knee bending up on the right knee, the whole body is gently shaking.


    Is it trembling?


    It''s not. It''s more like a snake just waking up. It''s yawning and twisting slowly. It''s shaking left and right, waving waves of enchanting.


    70%.


    The ghost woman has done 70% of the work.


    If Li Nanfang is sane, you can see that her face is as gorgeous as peach blossom, her eyes are completely covered by the spring water, but she is biting her lower lip with thin blood flowing from the corner of her mouth, and her more charming nasal sound is mixed with some unbearable pain.


    70% of Mei Gong is already the last bottom line for ghost women not to lose themselves.


    At this time, she, a little bit negligent, will let herself sink into the illusion that can''t extricate herself, be influenced by Mei Gong, and do what she didn''t expect to do.


    To put it simply, 70% flattery is a dangerous critical point.


    Li Nanfang is still sitting on the Diaoyutai, looking at the ghost woman dancing.


    It seems that there is a black line with the thickness and length of chopsticks. It swims on the perfect body of the ghost woman. Is this a snake?


    Li Nanfang wanted to see clearly, but his eyes were dull and could not catch up with the swimming of the black line.


    "Go with me, brother."


    The woman''s light and flexible dance, flying long hair, also seems to be slowed down several times, no longer fluttering with the wind.


    "No, sister."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile.


    "For what?"


    "I''m busy."


    "Busy -- what?"


    "If a man has lofty aspirations, how can he be a mere beauty and give up my ambition to benefit mankind and be reviled by future generations and become a historical criminal?"


    Li Nanfang slowly raised his right hand and pointed high at the sky full of stars. He was not moved by the beauty, but the awe inspiring righteousness that only wanted to benefit mankind turned into an invisible light and went straight to the bullfight.


    But his smile is ten times more idiotic than an idiot.


    His voice, like that from the voice transformer, was clear and audible, natural and fluent, but without the slightest hint of human emotion.


    The black dragon hiding in the sea of Qi in his elixir field, after saving his aging body and making him grow up perfectly, has played its most correct key energy again.The black dragon is afraid of ghost women because it is very clear that once Li Nan nan''nan is sunk, it will be the end of his soul, and he will never be able to live beyond his life. His incomparable fear makes him have to stand up and let his host never make fatal mistakes.


    Its demonic nature completely influenced Li Nanfang.


    But not to drive him to kill, but to resist the evil woman''s flattery.


    "Cruel brother, good."


    The ghost woman bit the tip of her tongue, and the blood gushed out from the corners of her mouth. The sharp pain made her eyes have a short time of clarity. Enchanting came, she bent her knees and slowly squatted in front of Li Nan Nan Nan and reached out to untie his belt.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang sang wildly: "I stand in the strong wind, I wish I could not do my heartache! Looking at the sky, the clouds move in all directions. The sword is in hand. Who is the hero in the world? "


    To be honest, Tu Honggang''s farewell my concubine is singing at this moment. It''s not in line with the current scene. It''s just because the ghost woman who incarnates the evil spirit has already taken out the green dragon with phosphorus, and her throat is ringing softly and slowly opening her mouth.


    It''s 80% of the time.


    80% of them have been able to make the ghost woman start to lose herself and fall into the illusion she created.


    At this moment, she has become a white fox, running in the northern earth under the stars, facing the autumn wind of Xiaosha, in pursuit of her favorite scholar.


    Catch up, it is a dilapidated ancient temple, incense table has been lit, elegant, full of scholarly atmosphere of the white faced scholar, is reading books, shaking his head, reciting in a low voice.


    White fox turned into a beautiful maid with a handkerchief in her left hand. She half covered her mouth and moved her lotus step gently. She came in and called out, "young master?"


    The white faced scholar turned back, stupefied for a moment, and got up in a hurry. His hands were clasped and he bent down to bow and bow: "little lady."


    Li NanFang''s singing became a voice over from the distant sky: "in the world, there are hundreds of beauties and thousands of smears. I only love, love your kind - "


    the ghost woman closed her eyes and swallowed a fire.


    90% of the work is flattered.


    She completely lost herself, only to see the white fox, and scholar love each other, both.


    Just when the feeling was stronger, the scholar had to go to Beijing for the exam.


    He promised her that he would marry her and be a good husband and wife for the rest of his life.


    White fox shed tears on Luo''s shirt and sent off the scholar.


    During the big test, Bai Hu was in the broken temple, looking forward to the direction of the capital city day and night, looking forward to the figure of his lover, and his ear echoed his promise to be a husband and wife with her for a lifetime.


    As spring goes on and autumn comes, the title of the golden list has passed for a long time, but the scholar has not come back. Instead, she is a Ju son who failed in the list. On the way back to her hometown, she was told by the ancient temple that the scholar had been named the number one scholar by the emperor and was recruited as the emperor''s son-in-law.


    The palace examination after the gold medal was the wedding night of the scholar and the princess.


    Yes, it''s a good idea?


    Yes, what about the promise of a lifetime husband and wife?


    Bai Hu, who has practiced for thousands of years, came to the capital.


    At the moment, in the magnificent palace, the red candle is dripping tears. The scholar in the red lucky suit uses Yu Ruyi to lift the red cap of the princess, and sees the angry and charming face.


    Red candle tears flow more quickly, white fox into a woman, dancing alone in the cold wind in the wilderness, sad cry, scholar and Princess Bridal chamber flower candle --- Mei Gong, ten percent!


    The ghost woman was already sitting on Li NanFang''s body. The little black snake, anxiously circling on her back, hissed red letters, tried to wake up the master and wake up from the dreamland.


    It has bitten Li Nanfang for dozens of times.


    It''s just, it doesn''t have any use.


    It did not dare not hide behind its master, because just as it tried to get into Li NanFang''s mouth, tried to bite through his stomach and let his intestines rot and die, it saw a vicious black dragon, and was going to tear it to pieces!


    Li Nanfang is still singing madly, mixing with the sweet voice and sad cry of ghost women, forming a moving ballad, which spreads far and wide along the wind.


    Unfortunately, there is only one pair of people in the space of several kilometers.


    White fox is dead.


    Tears dry, heartbreak die.


    A wisp of fragrant soul came to Fengdu City, the ghost who locked it invited her to go in and wait for the next life.


    She did not go in, but jumped into the Naihe bridge, Naihe pool, suffered the bite of countless evil spirits - just for not forgetting the scholar, after three thousand years of hard waiting, she would continue the friendship with him.


    Li Nanfang sang: "where is the sadness, who is different when we leave?"? How many years of love were buried in a hurry. In my heart, you are the heaviest! Together, life and death are the same! "


    At the end of the song, the aftersound is still there, but the world is quiet, including the cold autumn wind.


    The white fox like ghost woman bowed her head and gave a kiss on Li NanFang''s forehead. She put on her clothes and walked out of the ancient pavilion.


    Li Nanfang lies on his back on a green brick bench with a smile in his mouth.


    In the Far East sky, when the fish belly is white, a drop of dew, rolling down from the grass, fell on a show foot, and disappeared in a moment.The ghost woman stood under the cliff, looking up at the ancient pavilion on the top of the mountain.


    She can''t see Li Nanfang, but she can feel his steady heartbeat, even breathing sound, and the man''s breath that makes her infatuated.


    "Brother, why can''t you come with me?"


    The woman, whose clothes were wet by dew, whispered softly, turned around slowly and walked to the tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, and took out her mobile phone.


    The signal at the foot of the cliff is not very good. After the phone is dialed, the voice of the woman coming from the opposite side is intermittent, but you can hear clearly: "sister God, why do you call me so early? I just had a concert in the early hours of last night


    "Star God."


    "God elder sister asked faintly:" who, let you send to kill without authorization, carry out the task? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "What do you mean?"


    The woman over there was stunned and asked, "do you say that I use death to execute the task?"


    "Don''t quibble, Zhan Xing Shen."


    Sister Shen gave a silent sneer. She took out the three brass plates from her pocket, threw them gently, and dropped them into the palm of her hand. After falling into her hands, she made a clear and pleasant jingle: "the keepsake of the three wastes in southern Xinjiang is in my hands now. The three of them are brought into the organization and under your jurisdiction. I don''t believe that, without your permission, they dare to come to the mainland to carry out the mission! "


    Zhanxing God over there didn''t speak because she could hear that sister Shenjie was not bluffing her, but she really got the bronze plate of the three heroes in southern Xinjiang and the ID card of the organization.


    All the deaths and deaths in the organization are under the jurisdiction of the people who develop them into the organization, and have single line contact.


    Even if Shenjie is the second elder sister among the four goddess of the moon night and stars, she has a higher status in the organization than the star God, but she has no right to direct the death and killing under the jurisdiction of the star God to perform a certain task.


    Therefore, if the three heroes of Southern Xinjiang can come to Qingshan to kill, they can only be ordered and arranged by Zhan Xingchen.


    Bai ling''er also has her own unique imprint on the three copper plates found from their bodies.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Sister Shen waited for a moment, and then said, "if you don''t discuss with us, you can use death without permission. But why don''t you send competent people to spy on their actions secretly, and take back the keepsake as soon as it fails, so as not to expose the organization and attract the attention of the highest official in China? "


    "Oh, ha ha."


    Shenjie sneered: "but you sent a more unbearable waste than the three wastes in southern Xinjiang to carry out the secret supervision task! After their mission failed, they died, and the keepsake was taken away. If it wasn''t for me, let him go. Ha ha, Zhan Xing Chen, at this moment, your people have been deliberately lured to spy on you secretly. With extremely cruel means, Shun Teng has found out about you. "


    Zhan Xing Shen still did not speak, but his breath was much more obvious.


    "Have you ever thought about it? Your recklessness and carelessness will lead to the exposure of your identity, and eventually lead to the organization''s painstaking layout in the Central Plains for many years, once it is destroyed! "


    Zhanxing God finally said, very cold: "at that time, I will certainly die to apologize."


    "You can make up for your great mistake by thanking him with death?"


    "So what?"


    Zhan Xing Shen''s tone became Stern: "Hua Ye Shen, I hope you can sober up. You are only one of the stars in the moon night, and you are not the elder, Queen, who can decide my life and death! Why are you here to criticize me


    Hua Ye Shen accuses Zhan Xing God of being good at killing with death automatically. The original intention is to take good care of her and criticize her, and then help her find a good excuse to cover up the matter in the past.


    However, she didn''t expect that Zhanxing God, who was aloof and aloof, didn''t buy it and fell out with her.


    "Ha, good, good!"


    "Zhanxing God, after you become a big star in East Asia, your wings are hard. I don''t have to look at it any more! You, so quickly, first forget you when you were a child, I and sister moon god for your upbringing grace? Yes, very well


    "I didn''t forget! I will never forget when I die! "


    Zhanxing God''s call, suddenly sharp up: "I will never forget, the moon god sister is how to die! She died under a black thorn, remnant soul black thorn


    Hua Ye Shen was stunned and murmured, "what about this? What does it have to do with your unauthorized actions? "


    "Why not? Sister God. "


    In Zhan Xing''s voice, there was an obvious cry: "compared with you, sister Yueshen is more like my mother - she died as miserably as she died. She was killed by that evil black thorn, which ran through the whole brain from her chin. She did not close her eyes. I want to find out who is the owner of the black thorn. I will tear him up and take revenge on sister Yueshen. "


    "In my organization, I don''t have as strong contacts as you, so I can find reasons to mobilize up to 100 million yuan. I, I am just a superficial brilliance, actually does not have millions of actors. If I want to find out who the murderer is, I need a lot of funds for activities. "


    Zhanxing God took a deep sniff over there, and his voice gradually returned to normal: "the big drug lord in the Golden Triangle entrusted the psychic Gang to find me and offered me a high price to help kill a woman -"


    Hua yeshen interrupted her: "do you know who that woman is?"


    "I just kill people, no matter who she is."


    "Do you know that there is a master who can deal with the three wastes in southern Xinjiang by pretending to be crazy and selling silly?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well. Star God, I know that you are kind-hearted. You want to live privately and earn money to thoroughly investigate the murderer of Yueshen sister. I, too, spread my hands in secret and do the same thing. "


    Hua Ye Shen sighed and asked, "have you ever thought about it? After the death of sister Yueshen, the elder and the queen, but there has been no movement? As if, the moon god elder sister is just a nobody, died, also died, far from qualified, let the organization revenge for her. "Zhan Xingshen was stunned: "well, what''s going on? I never thought about that before. I just thought that the five elders had a bad impression on sister Yue, and more than once, after the queen had slandered that her high-ranking official wife had to do it, she did not want to do everything with all her heart. The queen didn''t want to pursue her death because of her death. "


    "Hum, how about those old people who rely on the old and sell their old to slander the queen?"


    Most of all, the four moonmaids from the night maid''s heart. In the Queen''s heart, to be closer than those old things, it is not too much to say that she is in love with her sisters. Queen, how can you let the moon goddess sister die and remain indifferent? "


    "But the queen did not dare to act at this moment. That will expose more potential strength in the Central Plains. "


    Hua Ye Shen said in a low voice: "after the moon god sister showed her flaws, she didn''t know that she had been closely watched by people, and she was killed by the top experts. After her death, the power she had worked hard for many years collapsed completely and was cleaned up by powerful Chinese departments. Have you heard of the northern Xinjiang massacre? "


    The northern Xinjiang massacre is the most serious loss in the history of the flame organization, involving hundreds of people.


    These hundreds of people were obedient to the moon god.


    After the death of the moon god, hundreds of her subordinates fled in a hurry and gathered in a small village in Northern Xinjiang, plotting to do great damage to China. It can be said that after giving the moon god a bad breath, she fled abroad.


    However, on the night when they gathered in the small village and drove all the villagers out, a whole armored division of the Northwest China military region surrounded the village.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, dozens of tanks pounded the small village without any specific purpose. They just formed a torrent of steel and rolled everything, including houses, trees and hundreds of people.


    All the members of the flame gang who tried to escape from the encirclement only ran 100 meters in front of the encirclement and were hit by bullets like a storm of wind and rain - a torrent of steel rolling repeatedly lasted for an hour. Houses, trees and hundreds of people were all crushed to pieces and sunk into the soil.


    After that, a large agricultural tractor pulled a two man high steel plow and turned over the whole village several times, burying all the debris underground.


    Then, each of the thousands of soldiers planted a small tree on the land where hundreds of wronged souls were buried.


    Then, and then, the high-power water pump, began to splash water, watering.


    "Ha ha, star God, do you know? Now, the young trees in that place are growing very strong, very strong! "


    Flower night God ha ha ha, the tone of resentment: "that below, there are hundreds of brothers of my flesh and blood body! Huaxia, Huaxia is too cruel! Once we find out the bad signs, we will immediately use the most cruel means to suppress them and protect their hard won prosperity


    Hua Ye Shen smiles here, while Zhan Xing Shen weeps lowly over there.


    She couldn''t imagine how cruel it would be for hundreds of people to be turned into fertilizer.


    But she finally knew that the occurrence of the northern Xinjiang massacre made the queen dare not act rashly.


    After the death of moon god, hundreds of her subordinates died miserably. What if Zhanxing God was exposed again?


    She, and the forces she has worked so hard over the years, will never end up any better than those people.


    Just as Hua Ye Shen said, Huaxia, in order to ensure the hard won prosperity and ensure her people to live and work in peace and contentment, returned to the glory of the prosperous times of the Han and Tang Dynasties. When dealing with all kinds of harmful forces, no matter how bloody and cruel they are, they will never be soft hearted!


    "Last night, I saw a black thorn."


    Wiping the corner of his eyes, Hua yeshen said in a low voice, "but I don''t think this black thorn can be the one that stabbed the moon god sister. In the world, there are twelve such black thorns, named Canpi. Their master, synthetic dragon Teng December, has created the myth of invincibility many years ago. "


    "December? I''ve heard of it - but I never thought it would be in their hands. "


    Zhanxing God sucked his nose and asked, "you see that the master of the black thorn is the three people who forced me to die and die for their duty?"? Who is he and what is his name


    "I''ll tell you later that your mood is not right now. It''s better to settle down and prepare for your next performance. I will take care of this matter. I''m trying to see if I can take him in - you know that man, too. Well, don''t ask you anything more. It''s morning, and I should go too. "


    Hua yeshen looked up at the red sky in the East, put off the phone, and disappeared in the tangled trees.


    It''s morning.


    Early bird, chirping over the pavilion, to find their breakfast.


    Far and far away, it seems that there is a rooster crowing. It must be a lazy Rooster who likes to sleep in.


    It may also be that it craned its neck to wake up Li Nanfang. It''s time to go back to work in the city. What''s the matter with sleeping here?


    Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the top of the pavilion. After half a minute, he sighed and sat down.There was some weakness in the limbs, especially the fifth limb, which did not salute the sun father-in-law when the sun rose, which showed that he was not very tired last night.


    The fighting trace under the crooked neck tree can''t be seen at all. The night wind is the best scavenger.


    Maybe Li Yefeng can''t wipe the dirt off his trousers.


    He looked down at the liquid that glittered under the sun, and after a long time he was sure that what had happened last night was true.


    He was once again Cruelly Abused by the ghost woman and pushed back in the ancient pavilion.


    This is a disgrace to men!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    If Li Nanfang is a woman, after being abused by others, and pushed back into the ancient pavilion on the mountain top in the wilderness, half a night he will be ruined by Kejin er. When he wakes up, he will surely jump off a cliff 100 feet high.


    Or he would take off his trouser belt and hang it on the crooked neck tree to fulfill his reputation. In the way of death, he would send out a cry like a great bell to this unfair world.


    Give me back my innocence!


    Unfortunately, he is not a woman. He is a man pushed back by a woman.


    It is possible that the woman he saw last night after falling into the illusion was actually a dead old woman with hair and skin, but it gave him the illusion of embracing Wenxiang nephrite.


    But what''s the point?


    Respect the old and love the young, but China has inherited the fine tradition of thousands of years. Li Nanfang holds the crooked neck tree with his hands and vomites a few mouthfuls of water to the bottom, and then he doesn''t care whether he is a great woman who pushes him backward.


    To be a man, one must be open-minded.


    If only because of this, he would jump off a cliff and hang himself to death, which would make his mother, who had worked so hard to raise him up, feel cold. After his death, he would cry, slap his face and scold him for being a fool.


    Never let his teacher''s mother cry. This is Li NanFang''s long-standing oath.


    Therefore, in order to swear, for the teacher''s mother no longer angry and crying, Li Nanfang walked lightly down the barren mountain, had forgotten the matter of being pushed backward.


    He is very busy.


    If he wants to put all his limited life into the great cause of making all the beautiful legs of beautiful women in the world wrapped by the black silk of the south, how can he be disheartened for such a setback?


    When the matter is over, brush off your clothes, and you will have a deep understanding of merit and fame.


    Farewell, Kangqiao, oh, no, goodbye, Guting, I left quietly, just as I came quietly. I waved my sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud. I started the car and waved to the ancient pavilion on the top of the mountain. Li Nanfang left a trail of exhaust gas and left the dust.


    Jingling, the mobile phone rings, the car just drove on the ring expressway.


    Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone, looked at it and scolded him. There were dozens of people who didn''t answer the phone. There were bitches and ye Xiaodao, but most of them were Bai linger''s.


    Being able to be cared about by so many people, no, by so many unanswered calls, Li Nanfang has a sense of achievement, and the last trace of frustration pushed back has disappeared.


    "Bai ling''er must be worried. However, I am entitled to be worried by her. After all, there are few men who are willing to take the place of her when there are dangers. No matter how beautiful or gentle they are. "


    With a snap of his finger, Li Nan''an got through to the phone.


    "Li Nanfang, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    As soon as the phone is connected, Bai ling''er''s voice is coming with sincerity.


    "I, I --"


    Li NanFang''s voice was hoarse, and weak to say two words, he shut up.


    That''s right. He''s pretending again.


    Oh.


    But we can''t blame him too much. After all, he thought that he would die of abuse last night. Now he has to use his innocent body to exchange his life. Can''t he pretend to be forced in front of bailing''er?


    But Bai ling''er was frightened and cried out in a hurry: "Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with you? Tell me, where are you now? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? I can''t lock your position! "


    "I, I --" ling''er, I die with my eyes closed. I still have unfinished wishes


    Li Nanfang is proud of the beauty in a red BMW. He dares to make a phone call while driving on the highway. Is that right?


    "You, you don''t scare me."


    Bai ling''er was completely fooled and his tone trembled: "tell me, where are you now? I''m on the freeway in the western suburbs. I''ve been looking for you in the middle of the night. "


    "No, don''t come to me. I, I have been unable to see you. I still have an unfinished wish. I haven''t finished it. "


    "What wish, you say, say!"


    "I owe Chen Dali and 800 yuan, but I haven''t paid back. What''s more, the fire control procedures of the southern group have not been completed. What''s more, my party expenses -- "


    " I''ll pay you back! I''ll do it for you! I''ll do it for you


    "I''m not a party member."


    "Ah?"


    "Let''s forget the party expenses. Ah


    Li Nanfang sighed and lowered his head to get the cigarette: "can I ask you something. On this day of every year, when you go to my grave, don''t forget to bring good wine and dishes and talk with me. It''s better to have a husband in one mouth - that way, I won''t be lonely under the nine springs. "


    "Do you want to burn some paper money?"


    Bai Ling er''s voice, suddenly mixed with a little sneer.


    As soon as he lit his cigarette, Li Nan shook his head and said, "that''s enough. I''m used to thrifty all the time. I only spend thirty or fifty thousand a month when I''m alive. I''m sure I''ll be frugal after death. It''s better to save the money for burning paper in my account and donate it to poor children in mountain areas in my name, so that they can feel my deep love from the other worldBai ling''er sneered and urged, "why don''t you say that?"


    "No more. Hey, I just said that I am used to thrifty. It''s good to save some phone charges. I''ll tell you, now the communication company is too pitiful. It takes a few cents to make a call in the city. It''s better to save some and leave it to the poor children in the mountainous areas to pay the tuition. "


    Li Nannan was smiling. He slipped the car by slowly. He was so regretful that he just bent down to light a cigarette. Why didn''t he see the little tiger standing on the side of the road and sneering at me?


    As expected, don''t pretend to be forced to be a man. You should be struck by thunder.


    Fortunately, on this day, it was sunny, and it didn''t look like thunder.


    After Li Nanfang opened the door and got off the bus, he looked up at the blue sky and felt relieved.


    Then, to Bai ling''er, who came over with her arms in her arms, she solemnly said, "officer Bai, I want to seriously criticize you! No parking is allowed on the highway. As a police officer who maintains the dignity of the law, you violate the law. Why kick me


    "I''ll kick you to death. I''ll kick you to death!"


    Bai ling''er kicked Li nan''nan''s leg with two feet in succession. After that, he suddenly jumped into his arms, put his hands around his neck and lay on his shoulder. Big tears fell down and rolled down on his neck.


    It''s very hot.


    "There''s no need to exaggerate? Look, there are so many people on guard. "


    Li Nanfang subconsciously stretched out his hand, hugged her, and looked at the more than a dozen police officers on the roadside with a wry smile.


    Those policemen immediately turned around in unison, handed out cigarettes and ignited the fire. They looked like we didn''t see anything.


    "How about guarding people?"


    Bai ling''er is a man who dares to love and hate. After seeing Li NanFang''s face, mouth and neck being bruised, he realized how dangerous he was last night.


    When he came back alive after topping the VAT for her, he proved that he had solved the danger of being assassinated by his dead companion.


    Under the agitation, police officer Bai, not to mention guarding more than a dozen colleagues, threw herself into her arms. Even if she was guarding millions of Qingshan people, she didn''t care and regarded it as nothing.


    When a man is willing to die for the sake of a girl, no matter how much a girl thanks him, it''s not too much.


    Although Li Nanfang did not expect to die for her.


    But it turns out that if the ghost woman "loves talent" and tries to subdue him, he would have become a corpse?


    Who knows, it didn''t happen.


    "It''s not good to be on guard. You don''t know. I''m a very thin skinned man


    Li Nanfang, who is very thin skinned, moves his hands in disorder.


    "Shit, that''s a little too much."


    When goose bumps appeared on the ground, officer Rao Shibai dared to love and hate, but he did not dare to let him do anything here. He jumped down from him in a hurry and pushed him away.


    On the face, Wu with big tears, glittering and shining.


    The beauty of pear blossom with rain is really charming.


    After only one glance, Li Nanfang felt ashamed and ashamed. He felt that the action just now violated the pure beauty.


    However, if he was given another chance, he would still do so. At most, he said solemnly after the event: "yes, I think it''s too much. Comrade bailing''er, for the sake of my thin skin, please forgive me for this poor right hand. "


    With a chuckle, Bai Ling Er chuckled, raised her hand and stroked her forehead and rolled her eyes: "Oh, Li Nanfang, I really can''t understand who you are."


    "I''m from the South Gate of the sky, holding two pieces of stainless steel -"


    "OK, OK, if you know that you are the immortal who comes to protect justice, the people on earth all know, so don''t say so."


    After wiping tears with his backhand, bailing''er asked softly, "danger, relieved?"


    "No problem. However, there will certainly be some sequelae. Don''t worry, I''m from Nantianmen with colorful clouds, holding two stainless steel kitchen knives, I - "


    " thank you, Li Nanfang. "


    "Yesterday, you did. As a matter of fact, I still like the latter, for example, to pay Party dues for me


    "I''ll give you a stamp."


    Bai ling''er said, stepping forward, standing on tiptoe and kissing him gently.


    Li Nanfang, who had no feeling at all, was a little depressed: "this is what happened again."


    "This is my first kiss."


    "Today''s?"


    "Go away."


    If you don''t want to report to the police station, you have to go to the police station with me. I''ll call you when I''m free. "


    "Well, don''t forget to charge the phone bill, so that you don''t have to stop because I''m in arrears when you call."


    "I see, dead goods!"


    Bai ling''er didn''t look back. She raised her hand and snapped her finger impatiently. She opened the door and got on the bus, started the car, turned on the alarm lights, and sounded the siren. She almost wiped Li NanFang''s lapel and sped toward the city.When the car passed by, through the window glass, Li Nanfang could see the white officer''s face, which was full of tears.


    This is a smart girl, guarding so many colleagues, desperate to embrace Li Nanan, after offering her first kiss - Li Nanan seems to have no serious attitude, let her understand everything.


    This is her first love.


    Just, too, too short.


    It''s hard for her to accept, so she can only use the fastest speed to gallop away in the most shrill siren.


    Other policemen didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that officer Bai suddenly drove at a high speed, they jumped on the car and sounded the siren, as if they were chasing the S-class criminals, and drove past Li Nanfang one after another.


    Every policeman would reach out of the window and give him a thumbs up as he passed by.


    "You know something."


    After watching the long string of police cars drive far away, Li Nanfang murmured a curse.


    It''s really not human work to refuse a girl''s confession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Li ban, you are here."


    Seeing Li Nanfang coming in, sun Daming and others, who were talking in a low voice around the table, immediately stood up and said hello respectfully.


    The drivers of the entire car class suspected Li Nanfang of playing tricks when gambling two days ago. When they didn''t agree with each other, they attacked them in groups. As a result, they were turned upside down by this guy and made trouble to the security department. They cried blood and asked director Qin to make decisions for the people.


    As a result, boss Yue drove to the security office and personally decided the case on the spot. President Yue''s bottom was very crooked. Even a fool could see that she was inclined to Li Nanan in all directions. Therefore, he did not hesitate to transfer Zhang Wei away and publicly announced that he was promoted to the new monitor of the small car class.


    Although we really don''t understand how the superior general manager Yue can "love" the released personnel after serving his sentence, as long as he has a brain, he knows that Li Nanfang is not something they can afford.


    Since you can''t afford to, and you won''t resign and continue to support yourself here, you must correct your mentality and treat Li ban as a leader to respect and flatter.


    I hope everyone has a good attitude and can win the favor of Li ban. Don''t hold on to the past trivial things. Anyway, you didn''t suffer a loss. You won our money and hit us in the face. If you are not satisfied, what do you want us to do?


    As soon as Li Nanfang came in, someone opened his chair and asked him to sit down. On the table in front of him was a new water cup, a box of great Chinese cigarettes, and a pot of green Clivia.


    After the fight that day, the damaged desks and chairs, which were not damaged, were replaced with high-grade solid wood office supplies. In particular, Li Nanfang also had a separate office desk and chair, which is estimated to be about the same grade as that used by President Yue. Leather seats, without sitting, must look very comfortable.


    "In the future, everyone will eat with a spoon. Don''t be so polite. It''s too generous."


    After sitting on the chair and turning back and forth a few times, Li Nan Nan picked up a cigarette, tore it open, lit one, and threw it to sun Daming: "I am a man who never holds grudges, and the past is over. No matter who suffers losses or gains glory, no one is allowed to mention it in the future. All of us should unite closely around the general manager Yue, and contribute our modest strength to make the kaihuang group have a more brilliant future. "


    Anyone who has watched the news broadcast and paid attention to the front page news of major newspapers can basically draw a picture of the gourd and say a piece of high sounding words to prove that he is also very meaningful.


    As soon as Li NanFang''s voice was finished, thunderous applause broke out in the duty room. Sun Daming and others were all full of faces. They would like to listen to you and read ten years'' books.


    Li Nanfang waved his hand in a leading manner, indicating that these flatterers would stop performing. He asked, "it''s still early. Let''s touch it?"


    There are many followers.


    He immediately gathered around Li Ban''s desk and dealt cards.


    But after ten minutes, Li Nanfang was short of interest. He pushed the money forward: "it''s boring. I don''t want to come. I''ll share the money. Come on, you play by yourself. I won''t take part in it


    These guys just look down on others. They think that Li ban is short of money, and they lose money like a fool. Well, Mr. Li admits that RMB has always been his favorite, but the key is to win them by his ability. It''s a kind of enjoyment. Their disguised way of giving money is a shame to Li ban.


    And these bastards, in the process of playing cards, their eyes always sweep from Li Ban''s left face, intentionally or unintentionally.


    This grass, really think that Li ban did not find out, their hearts are secretly asking, who is his cheek swelling?


    It''s really killing the people.


    Look at that tiny little handprint. It must be a woman''s hand.


    The big guy is so imaginative that he thinks that he can''t afford Li ban, but he is slapped by a woman. Can he be unhappy?


    Sun Daming also hypocritically asked: "it''s still early, how many more?"


    Li NanFang''s eyelids rolled: "roll. One more word and I''ll get the money back. "


    Hearing this, sun Daming quickly bent down and folded the pile of money in his arms with his arms. Laughing as if the dog had eaten it, he told everyone to go to another table to continue their joy.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of something, raised his hand to sun Daming and said, "come here, I have something to ask you."


    Sun Daming hurriedly came up and nodded, asking Li ban to instruct him to give instructions.


    Looking at the table with his fingers, Li Nanfang asked, "who helped you think of this method to deal with me?"


    Sun Daming was dazed and said, "Li ban, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Li Nanan took the work rules for the driver of the desk car class, looked at it and said, "the third rule is that you are not allowed to do anything irrelevant to your work during your work. Once found, deduct 50% of the bonus of the month. Those who do not mend their ways repeatedly will be fined all the bonus of the month. If you don''t change it three times, you''ll be terminated. Sun Daming, you guys, dare to bet in front of me. "


    Sun Daming forced: "Li ban, you just proposed it, OK? You also said that in the past, we should let bygones be bygones.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and patted the table, and said solemnly: "trusted by general manager Yue, how can I lead you to know the law and violate the law? Sun Daming, you can eat your meal at will, but you can''t talk nonsense! "After listening to this guy claiming to be the supreme leader and holding out the big hat of knowing the law and breaking the law, sun Daming knew that if he didn''t be obedient and frank, he would not come to a good end. With a wry smile, he raised his hand and scratched the back of his head: "yes, Secretary min."


    "Secretary min?"


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes: "tell me quickly, how did she instigate you to deal with me and take advantage of my weakness of kindness to fight for your interests? Don''t turn your eyes around. According to the third rule of the working rules of the small car class, it is not allowed to work during the work period, and it has nothing to do with the work -- "


    " Secretary Min said, Li ban, you don''t really care about the small money of three or five thousand. Don''t say it''s three or five thousand. You don''t want to bend down to pick it up. Gambling with us is to play and enjoy the so-called evil taste from our angry look after losing money. "


    Forced by the threat, sun Daming had to push out Secretary min and sell it: "if we want to stop being searched by you and become the target of pleasure, we have to take the initiative to send you money."


    "Did she really say that?"


    "Yes. That''s what she said. As it turns out, Secretary min knows you very well. "


    "Well, she knows me?"


    Li Nanfang sneered: "I''ve changed my mind now. I want to take back the money I just won. Today, if you don''t lose your pants, you will never give up. "


    "Damn it, Liban. Are you too cruel?"


    "Man, it''s just that wayward."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand: "roll thick, I will sleep. Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb my rest


    When sun Daming turned around with a smile, he asked, "Li ban, how can you see that we have been instructed by experts?"


    "can you think of such a good method by relying on the intelligence quotient of your woodlouse?"


    Li Nanfang was disdainful and did not mind his saying so, which would damage sun Daming''s dignity.


    Fortunately, sun Daming did not have much dignity -


    he lifted his shoulders and put them on the chair. Li Nanfang picked up his mobile phone and opened wechat.


    Ye Xiaodao is online and asks him if he has ever had a direct conflict with his dead companion.


    Well, last night there was more than a confrontation?


    It''s an absolutely deep conflict.


    When talking with Ye Xiaodao, as long as it is not related to money interests, they are basically frank and lenient.


    Grass, grass, grass!


    Did you get pushed backwards?


    Ye Xiaodao sent three grasses in succession to prove how shocked he was at this time.


    Li Nanfang returned a cry expression, but not how, now the corner of his mouth is still swollen.


    That smelly woman is too cruel to be shameless. Let you use your mouth -


    get out of my mouth, NIMA. Did I say that my mouth is swollen, is it related to being pushed back by her?


    Li Nanfang scolded, and then said, but anyway, after the brother paid the price of innocence, the threat from a mysterious organization was finally solved temporarily.


    However, he felt that the ghost woman who didn''t know whether it was a demon or a dead old lady would not let him off easily. It was a great honor to say that she could be looked after by the legendary death organization?


    Ye Xiaodao said yes, yes. As your brother, I am also proud of you. If I see the old empress dowager who has been with you for a long time, I will respectfully and respectfully call her sister-in-law and prepare a big red envelope to intercede on your behalf. In the future, don''t sing all night in order to avoid squeezing you into a dry man.


    Li Nanfang will scold you. If that happens, he will give advice to the old lady. He said Ye Xiaodao''s skill in bed is also very good. It''s better to take you to play with three people ---


    after blowing the bull, they are both very happy. Ye Xiaodao starts to talk about the matter and asks if he wants to confess to my aunt. If not, he will fly with her as soon as possible, So as not to delay their children''s youth.


    Li Nanan can rest assured that he will take good care of his aunt all day and night.


    Ye Xiaodao is a good man. Even if his mouth is short of grass, he is clearly talking about business, and he will also show some evil nature.


    Li Nanan scolded him for the third power of 2. After you died, you felt better. He said that if there was no big problem in Lingnan, you should not harm so many good women there. He took the opportunity to go out of the task to earn some money to invest in Nanfang group. He could earn some clean money as his wife''s capital and accumulate some happiness for future generations.


    Ye Xiaodao said that investment is OK, but consider the matter of looking for a wife. Before he was 40 years old, he didn''t want to find a woman, which would be a burden for him to enjoy a good life.


    Also pulled a piece of gossip, in Ye Xiaodao''s circumlocution said, brother now some tight hands, Li Nanfang decisively ended the dialogue.


    To lend money to Ye Xiaodao is better than to give alms to beggars in the street to improve their lives, and it is much better than being taken by him to bubble women.


    Ring the bell, the fixed line on the corner of the table rings.


    Although sun Daming and others are either bragging or gambling during their work, they will definitely pick up the phone at the first time when the fixed line telephone that represents the car going out rings.Play for play, work for work. Never delay work because of playing. This is the bottom line for big guys.


    "Li ban, the phone number of Helan''s deputy general manager''s office."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to react, sun Daming, who plays cards over there, grabs the phone and hands it to Li ban. He says respectfully.


    "Just pick it up. Didn''t you see that I was busy lighting a cigarette?"


    Li Nanfang popped up a cigarette, and the leader fan''er said: "in the future, if you can do something small, don''t bother me again, or do you want to be a bird?"


    "Yes, yes, Li ban taught me."


    Sun Daming nodded again and again, raised the microphone and put it in his ear: "Hello, this is the car duty room --- Secretary Huang. How do you have any instructions?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    In kaihuang group, there are two full-time secretaries to the president, one is min Rou and the other is secretary Huang.


    Speaking of all, except general manager Yue, there is no need for other vice presidents to be equipped with full-time secretaries. It''s not a great role. Why do we keep so many idle people?


    However, Secretary Huang is an embarrassment. When general manager Yue was deeply involved in Mexico, did Xinjie once join kaihuang group? Of course, she had to have a secretary.


    However, general manager Yue, who was lucky and lucky, escaped back alive and became a hero. It was quite embarrassing for her to be expelled from the family. He Lan Xiaoxin, who was apparently happy, was depressed. He could only give her the position of president and return it to her.


    As a result, Secretary Huang''s position was embarrassed. When Xinjie joined the company, she could be a full-time secretary to the president. However, with Yue Zitong''s return, min Rou also killed a bullet. She could only be assigned to the Secretary section or other positions.


    Fortunately, general manager Yue was grateful to her new sister, and suggested that deputy general manager Helan should also be equipped with a full-time secretary.


    Kaihuang group is about to take off, and the financial resources are bound to roll in. It''s not really a matter to raise a full-time deputy general secretary with little work.


    Some women are born with a pair of haughtiness, or even owe something to that person. Secretary Huang is clearly a deputy general secretary who doesn''t have much work, but usually the spectrum displayed in the company is bigger than that of deputy general manager Helan.


    When walking in the company, her nostrils are facing upward. Fortunately, she is indoors. Otherwise, she will be choked to death when it rains.


    What people fear most is to compare with each other.


    In the hearts of all the staff, Secretary Huang, the deputy general secretary, is simply not comparable with min Rou, the "first secretary" of the company.


    Look at other people''s little rouer. How gentle and lovely she is. When she goes opposite the cleaning aunt who sweeps the floor, she will first smile and nod to say hello. Especially when conveying the important instructions of general manager Yue to various departments, the tone is very easy to remind people of the little sister next door. She can''t help but feel a strong affection for each other, and then happily go to work as a cow.


    Secretary Huang, on the other hand, has little power, but he has a high attitude. Even when he walks on the street, he always looks like a high-ranking person. This is the sense of superiority that people from large places have used to have after coming to the "countryside".


    All the people in the company respect her very much.


    However, she ordered down the matter, whether it can be done well, it is a matter of opinion.


    "OK, Secretary Huang, just a moment. I''ll call Li ban."


    Like handing Li Nanfang the microphone, sun Daming still resolutely carried out Secretary Huang''s order: "Li ban, Secretary Huang is looking for you."


    Li Nanfang didn''t lift his eyelids and asked lazily, "which yellow secretary?"


    "He Lan Deputy General Office of the full-time secretary."


    "Oh, say no


    Li Nanfang yawned and said casually.


    "Liban --"


    SUN Daming is a bit confused. At this moment, he doesn''t cover the microphone with his hand. Secretary Huang is not deaf. He can''t hear their conversation just now, but Li ban says he is not in.


    Li Nanfang felt that he could forgive sun Daming''s mindlessness, but he could never tolerate his attitude that he did not regard the leader as a leader. He waved his hand to show him to put the microphone on the table first.


    Yeah, put it down. Hold on.


    Yes, man. I know Secretary Huang can hear you over there. She really can''t hear her. I won''t tell you.


    "Sun Daming, ask you, what is my position in kaihuang group?"


    "Yes, it''s the monitor of the car class."


    Sun Daming was stunned. He said that he was asking nonsense. I don''t know what your position is?


    "Do you think the monitor of the car class is a leader?"


    "Count -- count?"


    "I need a positive answer from you. In doing revolutionary work, we must not be equivocal. If we are to do it, we must not. Can you give me a calculation? How much do you mean? "


    "Yes


    Sun Daming''s sonorous and powerful answer: "Li ban, you are in the company, is the leader."


    "Well, since it is a leader, no one is qualified to call me."


    Li Nanfang said faintly and pointed to the microphone: "as a passer-by role like this little fish and shrimp, do you still need me, the top leader of the car class, to answer the phone in person?"


    Sun Daming has long been unhappy with Secretary Huang, but he has no courage to be like Li Nanfang.


    The admiration for Li ban in his heart immediately flowed like the Yellow River. He immediately raised his right thumb and praised him in a respectful tone: "leader, what you taught me is that. Later, Secretary Huang called again -- "


    Li Nanfang answered:" you can answer any one of you. Don''t bother me with such trifles. "


    His voice did not fall, another fixed line ring, sun Daming picked up: "Hello, this is the car class secretary min, hello. OK, OK. I''ll tell Li ban. "


    "Li ban, it''s secretary Min who called to let you go up."Sun Daming covered the microphone this time. I''m afraid that Secretary min will get angry when he hears Li Ban''s arrogant words.


    In the eyes of all the members of the car class, Li ban, who was quite proud, immediately took the call and said with a smile, "Secretary min, I''m Li Nanfang. All right, all right. I''ll go up at once


    After withholding min Rou''s phone call, Li Nanfang asked sun Daming, "why, did I say something wrong just now?"


    Sun Daming shook his head: "no, No


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Nanan suddenly realized: "you are highly suspicious. I, the top leader of the car class, how can I obey Secretary min''s words? Oh, Daming, I didn''t say you were stupid, but you were stupid indeed. Secretary min, who is that? That''s the goddess in the eyes of male employees in our company! It''s not a little fish or shrimp. As a man, when the goddess calls, can I not rush to serve


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Li ban, what you''ve taught me is!" all the colleagues of the car class said with one voice


    With a bang, Secretary Huang pulled off the phone and his high chest heaved violently.


    Behind the desk, He Lan Xiaoxin, who is writing and painting at his desk, frowned slightly and raised his head: "Huang Wen, what''s the matter?"


    "The monitor of the car class is just too irritating


    Secretary Huang took a deep breath and let himself recover a little. After that, he added fuel to the story of calling the car class.


    Why add fuel and vinegar?


    That''s because Huang Wen knows very well that those masters of the car class are royal relatives and relatives. Unlike ordinary employees, as long as she is not satisfied with the eyes, pulls the banner of deputy general manager Helan and greets the human resources department, she can terminate the labor relationship.


    Therefore, if you want to move the monitor of the small car class whose surname is Li, you must ask deputy general manager Helan to come out in person.


    What''s more, Huang Wen calls Li Nanfang and asks him to come and wait for him to be dispatched. This is the order of Xinjie. Unexpectedly, he is so arrogant that he dares to say that he is a passer-by with little fish and shrimp.


    But after min Rou called him, it was another face, which made it clear whether she deliberately hit her face, or left and right, with a bang.


    If you change to clay figurine, you will be angry, not to mention the arrogant Secretary Huang?


    "Ha, Li Nanfang is so ignorant that he really thinks of himself as a thing. Hum, this kind of person should immediately dismiss the company and leave a wonderful comment on his file! "


    Secretary Huang has been working as a Secretary for many years. Of course, if you want to find a job again after knowing that there is a stain on one''s work file, it depends on whether the ancestral tomb is smoking.


    When Yue Zitong expelled Sui Yueyue, she was forced to become a platform Miss.


    After Secretary Huang finished speaking at one breath, He Lan Xiaoxin''s face was not right.


    However, looking at her face is very calm.


    In this case, it''s right, but it''s not right.


    Secretary Huang is still very smart, immediately guessed that he said the wrong thing, a red cheek, slightly bent down, dare not say anything.


    He Lan Xiaoxin put down his signature pen: "do you know who Li Nanfang is?"


    Huang Wen shook her head and replied in a low voice, "I haven''t seen him. I don''t know. He''s the monitor of the car class. "


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up from the chair and walked slowly to the French window: "you have seen him. That time, it was in the Jindi club. At that time, his name was Ye Shen. "


    "What?"


    Secretary Huang was shocked: "he, he is Ye Shen? He is a duck. How can he be a driver in the company? "


    Secretary Huang has played with countless ducks. It must be empty, but it must be beyond three figures. However, she has played with so many ducks, and the only thing that can impress her is Ye Shen of Jin Di club.


    The reason is very simple. It''s a green dragon with phosphorus, which is very popular with women. She went with her new sister that night, so Secretary Huang could not help it. But after the event, she would never forget. She always wanted to find a chance to go alone, but she never found one.


    Now the new sister told her that Li Nanfang, the monitor of the company''s car class, was actually ye Shenhou from the Jindi club. She was surprised. Then she thought of something and nodded.


    He Lan Xiaoxin turned his back to her and didn''t even look at her. However, he seemed to know what she was thinking: "do you think it''s me that ye Shen can come to the company to become the monitor of the car class? What''s the purpose? Of course, it''s very clear that he can be pampered at any time? "


    After being guessed by the new sister, Secretary Huang did not dare to deny it and said in a low voice, "new sister, you can rest assured. I''m not going to talk about it. I promise I won''t try to trouble him again. "


    "You''re wrong. It''s a big mistake."


    He Lan Xiaoxin turned around and said with a bitter smile: "Li Nanfang came to the company not because of my relationship, but because he is a distant relative of Min rou. He had been working here long before you and I came to Qingshan. What''s more, our relationship with him is rather ambiguous. ""I see."


    Secretary Huang was stunned for a moment and understood.


    In her opinion, Li Nanfang, who is loved by the ladies, is the taboo of general manager Yue. Because of this relationship, the new sister can only "bear the pain to part" and sell the face of General Yue. She allows this guy to be arrogant and arrogant, and dare not to do anything about him in the open.


    No wonder, min Rou called, he ran to it. After all, the boss of kaihuang group was Yue Zitong, not new sister.


    "You''re wrong again."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said lightly: "even if he treats Yue Zitong with this attitude, she will not treat him well. According to my estimation, the only person in the whole company who can make Li Nan obedient is min Rou, who is not in your eyes. "


    "I-I don''t understand."


    Secretary Huang smiles bitterly.


    "You don''t have to understand. You just need to know that Li Nanfang may be an existence that even I can''t afford. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and whispered, "I''m now racking my brains to think of a way to let him become the Minister of my skirt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Li Nanfang did not know that the new sister was racking her brains to find a way to accept him as a minister.


    But even if he knew, he would just smile and say that he was fine. He would welcome his new sister to talk about strangers. Oh, no, he talked about life freely. In a friendly and cooperative attitude, if he wanted to buy him out -


    I''m sorry, Li Nanfang''s male dignity will never be easily betrayed.


    However, the man''s dignity, which he regarded as money as dung and power as grass root, has become a god horse in front of Min rou.


    Apart from Secretary min''s office, there is no other door in the kaihuang group. Those who are qualified to be knocked by Mr. Li are basically pushed open with their toes. Only in this way can we show the great demeanor of men.


    "Come in."


    Minrou pleasant voice came out, Li Nanfang opened the door, stood at the door and nodded and asked: "Secretary min, do you want me?"


    "What can I do with you?"


    Min Rou, who is sitting at his desk, looks at him and asks in a light way.


    Li Nanfang blinked and did not know why he looked like: "well, you call me?"


    "It''s Mr. Yue looking for you."


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Nan grabbed the doorknob and said with a smile, "Secretary min, I won''t disturb you first."


    Since it is Mr. Yue who is looking for Li Nanfang, when Secretary min calls him, why doesn''t he just say it clearly? After the victim knocks on the door, he presents a selfless smile and is still cold hearted.


    This is to make fun of him.


    Li Nanfang still has to be obedient, even dare not fart.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Li Nanfang was about to close down, min Rou suddenly asked him to wait.


    "Secretary min, do you have anything else to do?"


    "You, you owe me?"


    Min Rou hesitated for a moment, then asked softly.


    "What do I owe you?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and raised his hand to scratch the back of his head: "can''t it? I borrowed you twice before, but I paid you back. Is it that I have such a poor memory that I forgot to lend you the money and still haven''t paid it back? "


    "You don''t owe me, I owe you."


    Min Rou can be regarded as saying a word of conscience. When old min was forced by the second son-in-law of sun, when he was looking for his son-in-law to clean up the grandson, Li Nanfang came forward and rushed thousands of miles in the night to recover six million yuan of his family life.


    But did not charge him a dime of service fee, this is how high moral integrity?


    However, Mr. Li, who has never tried to repay his kindness, may not keep this in mind, but min Rou will remember it for the rest of her life.


    Li Nanfang chuckled: "Secretary min, we can''t talk about who owes whom. We are, we are friends


    Minrou ignored his words, just asked himself to ask: "Li Nanfang, since I owe you, then I treat you like this, why don''t you get angry?"


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment: "no matter how you treat me, I will not be angry."


    A person, no matter how bad he is, will keep a pure land that can not be polluted. Whenever he does something wrong, he will rely on this pure land to wash his dirty soul, sublimate his thoughts, and continue to do bad things -


    min Rou is the pure land where Li Nan Fang Yuan is away from his teacher''s mother in the ten Zhang soft, red and turbid world.


    "Have you ever thought about how I feel when you treat me like this?"


    Min Rou asked in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang was silent again for a longer time, but he did not know how to answer.


    "You should hate me, scold me, even slap me in the face - that way, I will feel better."


    Min Rou lowered her eyes, and the pen in her hand snapped and broke into two pieces, which showed that she was extremely upset.


    There is a saying that life is too heavy to bear, to the effect that there are too many things in life, seemingly light as a feather, but hard to bear.


    Li NanFang''s behavior of respecting min Rou is natural and effortless to him. However, min Rou can''t bear his respect. Instead, he hopes that he can treat her as an ordinary person. If she is pleasing to the eye, he will give a smile, if not, he will turn his eyes.


    Such Li Nanfang, can let her slowly forget, need not be like now, did not think of him after, in the heart will ache to gasp for breath.


    Always want to change ways to hurt him - like today''s matter, min Rou is hoping that Li Nanan can find out that she was made fun of and become angry, so that she will feel much more relaxed.


    It''s not cheap.


    This is love.


    Li Nanfang, whose love heart has been reopened, can understand min Rou''s inner pain without too much effort. He sighs and closes the door.


    He can''t tell the girl without conscience that I don''t feel at all for you, so you can give me the heart to die.


    If you don''t give it to me, you can''t be a little face?


    It''s the most annoying thing to accept the feelings that can''t be accepted, resisted and irresistible.Kicking open the door of the president''s office startled Mr. Yue, who was working at his desk. Before she could react, Li Nanan walked over and hugged her and kissed her fiercely. After being pushed open and slapped in the face, the whole talent felt much better.


    "Why, are you crazy? This is in the office. The door is still open! "


    Although Yue Zitong is always called a little slut by him, and sometimes she deliberately goes to be mean, she will never allow to be treated as a shameful person. She slaps Li Nanfang, which is quick and cruel. Her face is frosty, and there is senhan''s killing intention in her eyes.


    After a slap in the face, Yue Zitong didn''t have time to find out what to say. He jumped up from the chair, wiped his lips, walked quickly to the door, put his head out, and then closed the door and breathed a long breath.


    "I''m not crazy, but I''m a little bit mean."


    Li Nan sat on a corner of his desk, picked up Mr. Yue''s water cup, drank the tea in it, lifted his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth and said, "do you want to slap again? I promise not to fight back, let alone hate. "


    After hearing what he said, Yue Zitong calmed down and leaned on the door plank with his hands around his chest and looked at him coldly.


    Li Nanan must have seen that she was really angry. If she had left it somewhere else, she might have taken out a knife and played with him.


    But he really doesn''t care, just want to be slapped again, the depression in his heart will disperse.


    "Who inspired you?"


    When he saw that he put the root of the tea cup into his mouth and chewed it down, Yue Zitong walked over.


    "I said it was you, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yue Zitong very simply said: "you are now basically immune to me, no matter I am good or bad to you, you will not care."


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "when did you become so smart?"


    "I''ve always been smart."


    "How do you feel now?"


    Can you tell me Li NanFang''s attitude? I want to know the difference between me and you


    "I''d like you to stay with me."


    "I love to hear that."


    "To prove that I Yue Zitong, there are also men clinging to the pursuit of shameless."


    "Would you mind saying it all at once?"


    "That''s it."


    "You have no feelings for me."


    "What do you do to me?"


    Yue Zitong asked.


    Li Nanfang thought about it seriously and said, "I don''t know. As you said, I have to stick to you. After the last incident, I understood a lot. It''s my destiny to stay by your side and look at your face every day. "


    What he said, though unpleasant, was true.


    After the "wechat gate" incident, Li Nanfang, who was bitten by thousands of snakes, died, and could not repay his mother-in-law for what he had paid. Since he could not repay her, he could only give the gratitude to Yue Zitong.


    In particular, the teacher''s mother had planned to match the two of them, so now he has no choice.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time and said in a low voice, "if you are not happy, then leave. I''ll explain it to her personally


    If there was no mother-in-law to offer her mouth, Li Nanfang would be very happy to hear her say so.


    But it was -- alas.


    Did not hear his answer, Yue Zitong''s eye wave turned: "how, and I am reluctant to part?"


    Li Nanfang asked listlessly, "what do you say?"


    "If I were you, I couldn''t part with me."


    Yue Zitong nodded his head and said proudly, "look at me. I want to look like a man. I want a figure. I want a temperament. I want money. I want people. I want people. I want everything. Girls, women like me, are absolutely set with thousands of love and a body. As long as a man is not a fool, there is no one who does not want to have me completely. If other men take a look, they will be in a hurry. "


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you have love?"


    Yue Zitong froze and shook his head: "No. Love, is a luxury, like me, from the body, to the soul of the degenerate woman, no longer worthy of love. Li Nanfang, I am not sophistry, and there is no need to quibble. I saw Helan Fusu that day, in fact, just like a little sister who was bullied outside. After seeing my brother, I felt that he had not been protected by him, so I felt aggrieved. My tears are not the reason you think


    "You''re pretty good, actually."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I''m much worse than you are."


    "I''ve worked in male public relations --"


    "it''s duck," Li said


    "Duck is a folk name. My body has been dirtier for a long time."


    Li Nanfang said: "you, even if you really like Helan Fusu, he is the only one. What''s more, the two of you are always looking at each other, and you haven''t had any real relationship? ""Can you get rid of the question mark at the back?"


    "No kiss?"


    "Rolling over the sheets, carrying you on your back."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense?"


    "Yue Zitong --"


    Li Nanfang hesitated and held out his hand: "let''s start again."


    Yue Zitong also hesitated for a long time, then raised his hand and gently tapped him for three times. He said softly, "don''t bear me."


    Li NanFang''s right hand three fingers to the sky: "heaven and earth can be learned."


    "Then you merge the southern group into the kaihuang group. You are still the boss there. I will appoint you as the vice president of the company."


    "You call me. What''s the matter?"


    When confronted with questions that he would not like to answer, Li Nanfang always used to cross the topic.


    Yesterday afternoon, ziyue asked me to leave together. But I don''t want to say it again. I hope you''re dead


    "Do you think I''m in love with bailing''er?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No


    Li Nan shook his head: "although Bai ling''er looks rude, she is still very fragile in her heart. I don''t want to hurt her."


    "If you hurt me, will you bear it?"


    "You''re good at fighting."


    "What''s more, you''re constantly calculating me," Li explained


    Yue Zitong said softly, "this is one of the few fun I have now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    This conversation is the most serious heart to heart communication between the two since they met.


    Although always evasive, half joking and half serious, they both understood what the other was thinking.


    The distance between them is very close, separated by a piece of paper, but this layer of paper makes them feel very far away. No matter how hard they try, they can''t get close to each other, let alone be perfectly integrated.


    Are trying to pierce this layer of paper, and try to avoid, defend, and even hurt.


    Some people say that the more two people care about each other, the more they want to remind each other by hurting each other. I really care about you.


    Li Nanfang felt that he was a man and had the responsibility to take the lead in breaking through this layer of paper and expose his most real side to Yue Zitong to gain her trust.


    "I have something to say to you."


    When Li Nanfang said this, he held out his right hand.


    He wanted to take Yue Zitong''s hand and put it in his heart, so that he could feel that what he said was from the bottom of his heart.


    But Yue Zitong quickly stepped back, his face full of vigilance: "say what you want to say, don''t move your hands."


    Before the words fell, she suddenly realized that she had made a mistake. She should not have made such an alert action. She directly refused Li Nanan''s sincere words to the door.


    Li Nanfang laughed and jumped down from the table: "you are busy first, I want to go back."


    "Don''t you have something to say to me?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and blocked his eyes.


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    Li Nanfang, smiling, looked at the white hand in front of his eyes and asked, "your fingers look like scallions rolled up by pancakes, and then dipped in some sauce, it must taste very good."


    The door of the house was knocked from the outside.


    Yue Zitong did not tube, whispered: "say what you want to say. Don''t say it''s a finger, even if I eat my people, it''s up to you. "


    "Later. I''ll tell you later when I have a chance to work first. "


    Li Nanfang went around the hand, walked quickly behind the door and opened the door.


    Outside, standing Helan Xiaoxin.


    She is now vice president, Li Nanfang is a person who abides by the rules. Of course, she has to take the lead to say hello: "Vice President Helan, please come in."


    "Why, as soon as I came here, you left?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was standing at the door and asked.


    "Shall I make a cup of tea for you, vice president Helan?"


    "No more."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head: "before work, go to my office."


    "I''m sorry, I just asked Mr. Yue to leave to do some personal business."


    "To the other side?"


    "Opposite?"


    Li Nanfang began to be a fool again.


    "Mr. Li, please."


    He Lan Xiaoxin dodged the door and raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    She called Li Nanfang as general manager Li, which implied that I already knew you were the boss of the southern group.


    In this regard, Li Nanfang did not mind and left with a smile.


    "The boss of a famous company came to your company to be the monitor of the car class. If you look at the whole world, I''m afraid you are the only one who can have such a big face."


    After seeing Li Nanfang into the elevator, He Lan Xiaoxin enters the room and closes the door.


    "Well. New sister, to tell you the truth, you are not here at the right time. "


    Yue Zitong sighed and said.


    He Lan small new surprised appearance: "how, is I to disturb your affectionate me?"


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s useless. Sit down."


    Yue Zitong went to the door of the suite and asked, "would you like a drink?"


    The suite is her rest room. There is a small bar in it. There are all kinds of good wine. It is for Mr. Yue to sit there and have a drink when he wakes up from his nap.


    "A red bar, then."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sat on the sofa, picked up a business weekly from the desk at any time, and looked through it.


    On the front cover of the new issue of business week, there is a foreign beauty with white open back and red thin high-heeled shoes. Her face is cold and arrogant, and her eyes are wild and wise.


    There is also a line beside the beautiful woman on the cover page. Tonight, there will be many people who will lose sleep. Suyaqier oris will officially become the helmsman of oris financial group.


    The founder of oris group passed away happily last Friday. The financial plutocrats with a market value of hundreds of billions of US dollars officially fell into the hands of suyaqier, known as the problem queen and financial maniac.


    David, the most authoritative financial analyst on Wall Street, exclaimed, "here comes the wolf.".


    Suyaqier, regarded by many financial experts as the most volatile person in the history of financial industry, no one knows what she will do in the next moment. Everything she does is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    But there is no doubt that everything she has done has made her an appalling huge profit.There are two of her greatest characteristics: one is that God gives her sexy and beautiful appearance; the other is very troublesome, that is, when her words are counted, they are seldom -


    in order to prove that Su yaqi''er is a dishonest person, the special reporter cited an example related to Huaxia kaihuang group.


    It is reported that in the Mexican stockings Industry Union conference, she made a guest appearance in front of tens of thousands of people. In an interview with reporters, she publicly promised that she would cooperate with Huaxia kaihuang group in investment.


    The result -- not surprisingly, she broke her promise and didn''t care about her credit crisis. She went up a new level.


    But it is such a man who has no credit, but in his four years as CEO of oris financial group, the market value of the group has doubled several times, becoming the only one who can compete with soras.


    People are quite puzzled about this. After all, when a person loses his reputation in the European and American countries, he almost loses his martial arts.


    So, how did she stand at the top of Finance and was warmly summoned by the British and American leaders?


    It''s a mystery, like her people, who can''t figure out how she works in the financial industry.


    David said that suyaqi''er is a runaway wild horse. The only person who can put her on the bridle and let her go on the right track according to the financial rules may be the "son-in-law" appointed for her by the old oris on his deathbed.


    "If only I were a man. Ah


    Yue Zitong, with two glasses of red wine in his hand, came to sit beside Helan Xiaoxin and handed her a glass of wine.


    During this period, when she was in urgent need of money to expand the production line, she once called Ms. Amara, assistant of suyaqier, to ask the other party politely, when will the two sides officially start the cooperation project?


    Emma''s answer made Yue Zitong almost vomit blood. Mr. Yue, do you really think that President Suya will invest in China?


    He Lan Xiaoxin also knew that she was quite speechless. She felt that Su yaqi''er was shameless and shameless, and played to the extreme. So after hearing Yue Zitong''s sigh, he immediately understood what she thought.


    Chuckling, the new sister closed the magazine: "do you think that Su yaqi''er kind of person will be tied by some man?"


    Yue Zitong gently shook the wine in his glass: "at least, I think there is a man who has this assurance."


    "Who?"


    "Tell me, you''ll laugh at me."


    Yue Zitong crossed the topic: "new sister, you come just in time, I have something to say to you."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and made a gesture of listening.


    "It''s about Li Nanfang."


    After Yue Zi Tong said this sentence, He Lan Xiao Xin''s reaction was observed.


    Li NanFang''s superficial identity in kaihuang group is a driver of a small car class and a big boss. However, it is not normal for him to mention a small broken driver to his best sister.


    But he LAN Xiaoxin did not have any surprise expression, as if already expected.


    This proves that she does not believe what Yue Zitong told her before.


    Yue Zitong had to ask, "you know, I have a cousin, right? As early as more than 20 years ago, she married a country bumpkin and went to the remote countryside to be a village woman. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "I''ve heard a little, but I haven''t paid much attention to it. After all, I''m not contemporaries."


    "My eldest sister and his wife have no children of their own."


    "What a pity."


    "When I''ve finished, you''ll say you''re sorry."


    Yue Zitong sipped his red wine, looked out of the window and said faintly, "Li Nanfang is the child adopted by my elder sister."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was just about to drink, shook her wrist and splashed a few drops of wine on the back of her white and greasy hand, just like the blood coming out, which was shocking.


    "I don''t understand why the elder sister asked him to call his mother instead of his mother. All I know is that he''s going to call me auntie. "


    Originally, Li Nan was his little nephew. Yue Zitong had already made up his mind to hide it from Helan Xiaoxin. But just now Li Nan wanted to tell the truth, but she misunderstood her, and her heart suddenly went into confusion.


    I want to find someone to talk about all these things. I feel so depressed in my heart for a long time.


    Min Rou has known these for a long time, but she is a subordinate employee after all. Yue Zitong is not good at telling her some words.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is different. She is the only best friend of yuezong.


    It is the first choice for almost all girls to tell their girlfriends the words that have always been held in their hearts. If the intimacy even exceeds that of a couple, there is nothing that cannot be said.


    "You, are you his little aunt?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked, raised his hand and stroked his forehead, and said: "buy GADA, buy GADA, I have seen that the relationship between you two is not general, and I still wonder my little darling, when is so kind? In order to redeem a person who has failed, he should be allowed to live in your home. "


    "Listen to me again, you will sell pimples all round."


    Yue Zitong said leisurely, "I am not only his aunt, but also his fiancee.""Buy --"


    deputy general manager of Helan was full of seven or eight seconds, and then said with difficulty: "I''ve covered all the pimples that sell pimples."


    "Oh, my life."


    With a heavy sigh, Yue Zitong took Li NanFang''s first visit to the Yue''s house to watch her take a bath. She was nearly rammed to death by her elder sister''s husband with a stick. However, she became her fiance for no reason. Kaihuang group was her dowry. In order to save her mother from the fire, she had to promise with tears and say it again with self mockery.


    Of course, there are two things Yue Zitong will never tell Helan Xiaoxin.


    The first thing is that Li Nanfang is a precocious monster. I don''t know what kind of bad luck he has taken. The longer he is, the more normal he will be.


    The second thing was that God arranged that before she could wait for Li Nanan to come to her door, she had already delivered the yellow flower body she had kept for 22 years to him in vain.


    Apart from these two things, Mr. Yue couldn''t afford to lose the man.


    After she had finished speaking for a long time, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly drank the wine in a dry glass and gasped for breath: "excuse me, Mr. Yue, can I say dirty words?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand in an elegant gesture, indicating that she could help herself.


    He Lan Xiaoxin clenched his fist and waved it vigorously: "grass, grass, grass! what the fuck! I''ll take his second uncle 10000 times to the third power


    Yue Zitong blinked and asked, "add your mouth?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "With my mouth, with my feet, and with all that I can add, I''ll grass the third power of his second uncle 10000 times! Ah


    He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly screamed and opened his hand to a hungry tiger. He immediately threw Yue Zitong down on the sofa, grabbed her neck and rode on her body: "Yue Zitong, you bitch, I''ll fight with you. Ah


    Look, what''s a girlfriend?


    This is her best friend. They don''t care how dirty their words are. They act in a hurry and ignore the difference between the superior and the subordinate. They just want to beat her up to vent their anger.


    When Yue Zitong decided to say something about his relationship with Li Nanfang, he was ready to be ravaged by Helan Xiaoxin. After being knocked down on the sofa, he didn''t resist. He just curled up his knees, covered his face with two hands, and allowed the crazy woman to pinch, twist and beg for mercy.


    If someone suddenly breaks in at this time, he will be shocked by this beautiful scene.


    Two great beauties, who are usually cold and gorgeous in the company, are not restrained by words and laughter, but now they become a pair of playful young women. The word "full room spring" is the most appropriate description of the situation at this time.


    Yue Zitong was willing to be abused because she felt sorry for her new sister. She was well intentioned to accompany her to the club to relax. As a result, her fiance, in front of her, turned her back on her and pretended not to know him.


    Isn''t this a deliberate play?


    That''s it.


    She should be Cruelly Abused by Helan Xiaoxin.


    However, the dignified imperial sister, who was incarnated as a madwoman, suddenly put her hand into her small room and practiced two finger zen like a man. How many meanings does this mean?


    "No, no more, new sister! I''m wrong. Am I wrong? "


    After all, Yue Zitong had practiced Kung Fu for several years. When he found out that the crazy woman''s action was too much, he immediately pushed her foot on her stomach, turned her on the sofa, rolled off the sofa, and ran into the suite.


    With a bang, the door closed and He Lan Xiaoxin could not open it.


    After ten minutes of feeling that he LAN Xiaoxin should have regained his senses, Yue Zitong opened the door quietly.


    "Ah


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was close to the door outside, opened her hands and spat out her tongue and glared at her eyes. She was frightened by the shrieking of a fierce ghost. She cried out that I should surrender. She was both hands clasping fists and bowing to beg for mercy, which was reluctantly forgiven.


    "Hum, little boy, please tell me how to compensate me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered and went to the boss''s desk. He sat down with a big sword, opened the drawer, took out a cigarette, and slapped on a cigarette. He put his feet in the corner of the table, which was full of ruffian. She looked at Yue Zi Tong with a slanting eye.


    If it is during the work, the new sister will never act like this.


    No matter how gloomy the new sister''s psychology is, she should replace Yue Zitong. In the company, she always maintains the dignity and inferiority that she should have. This is the bottom line of her life and the basis for her intelligence and her ability to win the absolute trust of President Yue.


    But now it''s not the same. Their identities have been transformed into girlfriends.


    Since she is a girl friend, there is no need to care about those broken rules. She can do what she wants. Instead, it further brings her close relationship with Mr. Yue.


    "Compensation?"


    Yue Zitong looked dazed: "what can I compensate you for? New sister, please make it clear. "


    "Spare me the assembly!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin puffed out a puff of smoke. He was so ashamed and angry that he said, "I am a good woman from a good family, but I have been tarnished by your man. Can''t we do nothing for nothing?"


    "I don''t like to hear that, new sister."


    Yue Zitong also pulled down his face, put his hands around him and said with a sneer: "yes, I admit that my man has been on you. In this regard, I also express my heartfelt regret. But who can blame? Did I put the medicine in your wine, or did my man give it to you? I solemnly tell you, not us! It''s your own fault


    "Compensation? Ah, you still have the face to make up for it? "


    Yue Zitong went to the table, raised his hand and knocked on the table: "if it wasn''t for my man to mess with you, would you still be able to sit here and show off today? My man has said that the hospital can''t solve the problem of the drug in the wine you drink. There must be at least four men in it


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t speak any more, so he wiped the saliva on his face.


    Yue Zitong is right. The new sister knows better than anyone that she has No. 3 in the red wine. How overbearing is her drug properties? That is, Li NanFang''s super abnormal function.


    If it is for other men, even four men, they will have to be tired into dogs to put out the raging fire.


    Although it has long been said that 50 steps laugh at 100 steps, it is called "doing" by one man or by more than four men in line, but there are differences in quantity. Should the nature be similar?


    The fact is not nearly representative.The saying that "three kinds of essence merge into one poison" is not nonsense, but has a certain scientific basis. This is also the fundamental reason why women who rely on the door to laugh will have dirty diseases, while good women can have rosy faces and high spirits.


    For hungry and thirsty women, a man is a popsicle. It''s very cool to eat it, but if you eat too much, you''ll have diarrhea and hurt your stomach.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin was speechless, Yue Zitong''s morale was greatly improved. He raised his hand and pulled down the pair of beautiful feet on the table. He sat on the corner of the table like Li Nanfang. He was still sneering: "ha ha, new sister, you think you can''t be beautiful. You are a man and want to push you down?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked weakly, "isn''t it so?"


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong!"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand again and pulled her feet away from the corner of the table again. He said with pride: "my man doesn''t like you. I know you need him to put out the fire at this time, but he just doesn''t like you! If I didn''t waste my breath, and at the cost of forgiving him for being a duck on my back, or even threatening, he would not have bothered you


    "Oh, dear, it''s too much for you to say so!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin felt humiliated and unhappy: "Xinjie, I have so much temptation to men that even the blind can see it. If you walk in the street and twist your butt, you can bump into a wire pole. How can you control my possessiveness and behave like a gentleman


    "Hum, he didn''t agree because you were there. He didn''t want to show his true heart. Come on?"


    "I''m not stubborn with you. I have proof."


    Yue Zitong took out his mobile phone, fingered back and forth on the screen and put it on the table.


    This is an audio document that Yue Zitong secretly recorded during the negotiation with Li Nanfang that day.


    Facts have proved that Mr. Yue is not a man with a big chest and no brain. He has long thought of how to deal with Helan Xiaoxin''s questions after he can''t stop a fire.


    In fact, even she did not realize that when she secretly recorded the dialogue with Li Nanfang, she was already standing in the position of defending him.


    Of course, this audio file, Yue Zitong processed, only retained what should let Helan Xiaoxin listen to.


    Soon, the audio broadcast finished, Helan Xiaoxin looked at the mobile phone, a long silence.


    "How do you feel now, new sister? Do you still suspect that we and I will work together to calculate you? "


    Yue Zitong''s aura completely came up and jumped on the ground: "to tell you the truth, I was scared to death afterwards. You bring your own drink. There are two bottles in all. I''m just a good character. I didn''t drink that bottle of wine. Hehe, if I drank that bottle of wine, if ye Shen was not Li Nanfang, then I - "


    after talking about this, Yue Zitong''s voice became colder:" my whole life is over. I even suspect that you''ve come to the club with your problem drinks to plot against me. "


    "No, no!"


    Helan xiaoxinteng jumped up from the chair. His face was a little pale and shrill: "catalpa boy, you are my good sister! Even if I have any dissatisfaction with you, I will tell you clearly in front of the gong and the drum opposite. How can I use that mean means to damage your innocence? "


    "Don''t get excited. I just said it casually. I''m joking, joking."


    Seeing that he LAN Xiaoxin''s eyes were full of fear, Yue Zitong regretted that he had said too much.


    The world is so big and there are billions of people in Urumqi. Yue Zitong lives so big. Isn''t it just Cai Helan Xiaoxin''s best friend?


    Without the hatred of killing her father and robbing her wife, she would never want to turn against Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Zi Tong! I, I -- I don''t know, what should I do. "


    Helan Xiaoxin holds Yue Zitong''s arm in both hands and droops his head to say this sentence. Tears have already fallen.


    Yue Zitong was a little distressed. He hugged her in his arms, patted her on the back, and said in a soft voice, "what else can I do? As if nothing had happened. "


    "It''s light of you."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand to wipe her tears and sobbed: "do you really think that the new sister is the kind of woman who does everything? I said, I''ve only been touched by two men in my life. Do you believe it? "


    "Letter."


    Yue Zitong still believes in Helan Xiaoxin, just the kind of woman who is ostensibly dissolute but in fact has a very traditional thought.


    She used to go in and out of the club, acting like a playwright. Only because she was stimulated by the meanness of Meng Dong, she used this way to revenge men.


    "Thank you, Zitong."


    He Lan Xiaoxin walked slowly to the French window and said, "since you have chosen to believe me, do you think that I can take this as if it didn''t happen and slowly forget it?"


    "So, new sister, what do you mean?"


    Looking at her back, Yue Zitong''s eyes are a little cold.


    She thought that if he LAN Xiaoxin wants to completely forget this matter, he must wash the humiliation he once had with Li NanFang''s blood.It is inconceivable for ordinary people to be rescued and kill the benefactor. However, it is normal for Helan Xiaoxin, a proud girl with such status.


    "You misunderstood me, Zitong."


    He Lan Xiaoxin felt Yue Zitong''s coldness and turned to look at her: "before you told me what the relationship between you and Li Nanfang is, I had the idea to kill him to cover up the ugly, and I also made a plan. But now, if I do that again, am I still a person? "


    "What do you want?"


    Yue Zitong''s tone was mild.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, just looked at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "What do you want, new sister?"


    Yue Zitong waited for a long time, but did not figure out what he LAN Xiaoxin''s silence meant.


    He Lan small new red lips light open, light said: "death can be exempted, live crime difficult Rao."


    Yue Zitong secretly breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After she confessed, two of them were most worried. Lao Wang was stunned and didn''t understand why Mr. Li wanted to break the stone. However, what the boss said was the imperial edict. Let alone dig out the stone and smash it. Even if the whole factory building was to be razed to the ground, Lao Wang would spit in his hands and rush up first with his pick.


    The stone about the size of a pig''s head is on the edge of the rockery again. Vice president Wang didn''t need to find anyone. He took a crowbar and knocked it down with a big hammer in accordance with general manager Li''s instructions.


    With a few banging sounds, sparks splashed on the stone, and a broken stone flew on Lao Wang''s leg, bleeding directly.


    "Get out of my way. I can''t do this little thing. I don''t know how you survived these years."


    He took a sledgehammer from Lao Wang''s hand, and with only one hammer, he smashed the stone in two. In the middle of the stone, a emerald green about the size of a child''s fist was exposed.


    "This, what is this?"


    After seeing it, Lao Wang blinked his eyes and showed his ignorance.


    "Ever heard of gambling stones?"


    Clearly feel the black dragon suddenly roar, a cool air suddenly rising from the sea of Qi, staring at the emerald color, asked softly.


    Gambling stone refers to the raw stone that the guest takes money to buy, which may contain jadeite, and can be seen only after being cut.


    This activity is very common in southern Xinjiang, especially in Myanmar, where the gambling stone industry is more developed. Some people become rich with a knife, and some become poor. Of course, Jianyuan stone''s vision is important, but more important is luck.


    Lao Wang was shocked: "this, this can be jadeite!"


    "I think so? I''m not sure. Knock it out and find a jade expert to identify it. "


    Li Nanfang said casually, wondering in his heart, how could black dragon be sensitive to this thing?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    How could there be jadeite in the stones Lao Wang picked up casually from his family''s ravine? How about the quality of jadeite? Li Nanfang didn''t care too much.


    He was only surprised that the black dragon hidden in his body was so interested in this thing?


    In a twinkling of an eye, he thought of the Internet articles that are popular all over the country. There is a type of Internet text called perspective flow.


    As the name suggests, perspective flow means that a Cowman can see whether there is emerald in the original stone, and how big the pair of surging beauty''s breasts is across his clothes. Maybe there is such a bull man in the world, but Li Nanfang thinks that it is the author''s crooked work.


    But now I feel that those crooked out of the novel are not necessarily whimsical, but may really exist.


    Just like him, isn''t he able to detect the strangeness in the stone through the sudden reaction of the black dragon?


    According to general manager Li''s order, Lao Wang quickly took out the jade and went to the city to find a jade expert.


    When old Zhou and others saw Mr. Li''s arrival, they once rushed to greet Mr. Li. They were all told that there was no need for so many secular rituals during the working period. As long as they could work at ease, they would be blocked by the statement that they were busy with their own work. Could they not understand the reason why they would leave a good impression on the boss if they worked hard in front of the boss?


    Before long, Lao Wang came back, his face full of ecstasy that I had sent. After entering the door, he did not wait for his breath to be even, then he called out: "Mr. Li, jadeite. Experts have confirmed that it is really jadeite!"


    Although the jadeite is not glass or ice, and there are some impurities in it, it is superior to its size. Even in Myanmar, where the gambling industry is quite developed, it is worth more than 100000 yuan, let alone found in the mainland?


    Lao Wang immediately began to dream, but there are a lot of these stones in the valley at the foot of his hometown mountain. Because of their irregular shape and strong weathering, no one has ever looked at them and left them there for many years.


    There are so many ownerless stones. Does Lao Wang want that one, just that one?


    If we can find 100 pieces of jadeite stone, each piece is 100000 yuan, ten pieces are millions, how many are 100 pieces?


    Lao Wang''s brain is a little feverish. He can''t count it. He only knows who dares to fight with him for grass. Lao Wang will definitely spend 500 yuan. Brother Li, with more than ten younger brothers, will cut ya!


    The key problem is that Lao Wang didn''t know that there was jade in the stone all over the mountain.


    Fortunately, it''s not a problem. Li is not a problem?


    Mr. Li just stood in front of the rockery, and locked in the treasure hidden in the stone. This shows that Mr. Li is very talented in gambling stones. Lao Wang can partner with him to develop the stones that are now surnamed Wang in the valley of his hometown.


    Wang, who has been working as a security guard for half a lifetime, thinks that he can make a lot of money. In the future, he will be accompanied by beautiful foreign-style houses, and small Venus will fly around in front of him.


    "You are given to Midea to think about how to get rich in the future?"


    Li Nanfang still put that piece of jade worth 100000 yuan on the table with disdain on his face: "do you want to cooperate with me to pick up the original stones from the random stones in your hometown?"


    "Well, Mr. Li, don''t break it!"


    Lao Wang picked up the jadeite in a hurry. He couldn''t wipe it with a rag. He was relieved when he didn''t find any traces of being broken. Then he said with a flattering smile, "Mr. Li Yingming -"


    "a wise sister!"


    "I don''t have a sister -"


    "go and buy me something."


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to talk to such a person who didn''t have a sister. He took out his bank card and threw it to him: "go back to the city and go to the jewelry store to buy me some jade articles. They need all kinds of grades. The items should not be too large. As for the overall price, let''s spend 100000 yuan and write down the bank card code. "


    Lao Wang didn''t know why Mr. Li wanted to buy jade, and he didn''t dare to ask. He nodded his head and said, "I''m flying.".


    Li Nan Nan asked Lao Wang to buy some jades to see if the black dragon had a feeling for the jadeite wrapped in the original stone. Was it accidental or inevitable.


    If it''s accidental, it doesn''t matter. Who knows why that thing is coquettish.


    If it''s inevitable - it''s not right. Li Nanfang has never been less exposed to jade before. Not long ago, he still wore Xuanyuan Dang given by his mother-in-law all day long. It''s a rare jade, but he doesn''t think that black dragon makes any complaints.


    Can it be said that the reason why the black dragon is coquettish is that I have such a reaction after being abused by that ghost woman?


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of this.


    Last night, after being brutally abused by a ghost woman, his former strong self-confidence was not only affected, but also changed physically.


    After being bitten by ten thousand snakes under the eight hundred startling manger, Li NanFang''s appearance of that thing is really frightening, and suddenly turns into a green dragon with Lin, which is loved by girls.


    As long as he was able to win the love of the girls, Li Nanfang was still a little bit pleased and was gradually proud of it. When he looked at it again, he didn''t feel as upset as he had when he saw it.But just when he had fully accepted the change of the thing, he was cruelly abused by ghost women twice in a row. Not only did his biggest dependence on the black dragon become seedless, but also his thing had a significant change.


    This is only more than ten hours, the meat on the top of a little smaller, and the color of green and black, has turned a lot lighter.


    People with normal IQ should think of the black dragon''s reaction, the change of green dragon''s crotch and the ghost woman''s body.


    The black dragon, which has been hit hard, is interested in jade. Is it like the trace elements that people need to supplement after their immunity declines?


    Right or wrong, Li Nanfang will try.


    Lao Wang was very efficient in his work. He came back as soon as it was dark. He held a delicate small box in his arms: "Mr. Li, according to your instructions, I spent 100000 yuan and bought more than 20 pieces of jade of several grades. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Don''t open the box, just put it on the table."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand: "you go out first and come in when you are called."


    "Good."


    Lao Wang put the box on the table, turned out and took the door.


    Li Nan sat behind his desk, looking at the box three or four meters away. He didn''t move it for a long time. He felt the change of black dragon.


    There was jade in the box, of course he knew.


    But when he told Wang De to buy it, the black dragon was sleeping in the sea of Qi in Dantian. According to unwritten rules, he was lazy to pay attention to what he should do.


    The black dragon, as expected, woke up and roared up from the sea of Qi, sending out a clear dragon chant.


    Li Nanfang could not hear the howling of the black dragon, nor could he see it rising from the sea of Dantian Qi. He could hear and see, because he could feel such a picture floating in his brain, just like watching a movie.


    There was a reaction!


    After clearly perceiving the black dragon''s intention of rapidly circling in his body and flapping his teeth and claws at the side of the case table, Li Nanfang basically determined that what he had thought before was not wrong.


    No matter how much the black dragon wants to run out, but it only exists in the virtual form. As long as Li Nanfang does not move, no matter how anxious it is, it will not help.


    Li Nanfang is to further verify how attractive jade is to the black dragon, so he always sits there and does not move.


    The black dragon is becoming more and more irritable, and its tumbling scale is bigger and louder. If it is transformed into an entity, it is estimated that it can knock Nanshan down with one head.


    When its roar began to hoarse and his eyes turned red, Li Nanfang stood up and walked around the table and took a step.


    The roar of the black dragon immediately decreased a lot.


    Li Nanfang stopped and continued to explore.


    The black dragon immediately began to be irritable, and glared at him fiercely, urging him to pass quickly, quickly!


    This time, Li Nanfang took two steps before stopping.


    Feeling that he was playing with his own black dragon, he was completely angry. He raised his head and roared. He took off in the air, hovered around and hit hard.


    Li Nanfang was absolutely sure that jade, no matter what kind of jade, could form an indescribable attraction to the black dragon. However, he could not guess why it needed this kind of thing urgently, and could not keep it on her like a woman who was crazy about jewelry.


    But it doesn''t matter. At present, Li Nanfang only needs to make sure that black dragon has a special interest in jade.


    As for the various reasons, he will gradually find out.


    No longer testing black dragon, Li Nanfang went to the front of the case.


    Whoosh -- whoosh of continuous cool air conditioning, I don''t know from where, in a leisurely continuous drilling into his Dantian gas sea, flying black dragon, immediately a dive into.


    It''s quiet.


    Li Nan Nan discovered another important discovery after he discovered that he was very interested in jade.


    Every jade represents a cool and cool feeling.


    Unlike gold and silver and other metals, jade is spiritual.


    It can ward off evil spirits.


    Therefore, jade ware was also loved by emperors and generals in ancient times. If they were worn long before they died, their souls would be attached to them.


    This is not only a legend, but also a lot of examples in reality. I don''t need to prove them here. In short, jade is nurturing. Wearing it all the year round, people''s breath will be perfectly integrated with the spirit of jade. If you wear this thing, you will not be invaded by evil spirits when you go out at night.


    Then, the black dragon suddenly loved jade and absorbed their aura. Could it be said that it was also used to ward off evil spirits?


    The ghost woman!


    Gradually, Li Nanfang seemed to understand, and a smile came to his face.


    He felt that he should go to those jade shops and let the black dragon absorb the aura of jade as much as possible to strengthen his courage.


    In that way, after the ghost woman appears again, the black dragon will not be as frightened as the previous two times and let its host be abused like smelly socks.However, how much aura does the black dragon need to absorb in order to be not afraid of ghost women?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    After the black dragon absorbs enough jade aura, what are the obvious changes besides fighting against ghost women?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    But it''s not a problem. If you look at it, Li Nanfang is really fed up with that ghost woman. As long as he can get rid of her, no matter how much negative harm the black dragon brings to him, he will recognize it.


    Li Nanfang made up his mind when his mobile phone rang.


    It was Yue Zitong who called: "where are you now?"


    There is no need to lie about the fact that Li is always in his factory.


    "Go home tonight and have dinner ready for you."


    Aunt Yue, afraid that Li Nanfang would not agree, went on to say, "give me face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Aunt Yue said to give face, Li Nanfang would not give face any more. Besides, his stomach began to coo and he agreed.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that Mr. Yue would have prepared the meal long before he went back to open his mouth. It was estimated that he had just bought the ingredients and waited for him to go back to cooking.


    I haven''t eaten my own cooked food for several days. Li NanFang''s hands are itchy, so I decided to show my skills tonight and make a delicious meal to reward myself. I''ll comfort my injured heart after being pushed back by the ghost woman last night.


    Li Nanfang has just called Lao Wang when his mobile phone is closed. Lao Wang, who has been waiting outside the door for a long time, immediately pushes the door in and bows down. What is the general manager Li''s command.


    "Tell old Zhou that our products will appear on the platform of the International Convention and Exhibition Center on the first of next month to show the world its charming style."


    After leaving kaihuang group in the morning, Li Nanfang went directly to Dong Shixiong and listened to his face-to-face report on the recent work progress.


    After several days of hard work by Dong Shixiong, the recruitment work of Nanfang group has come to an end. At present, it is doing the final training. When the company''s headquarters will be put into operation depends on the meaning of Mr. Li.


    Dong Shixiong is indeed an elite in shopping malls. The means to grasp business opportunities is not comparable to Li Nanfang. During the recruitment process, he was still concerned about the fashion festival to be held in the exhibition center on the weekend of the first of next month, and successfully reserved an exhibition stand.


    This is a good thing. Li Nanfang strongly supports it, saying that as long as it is useful, no matter how much money is spent, it will be good if the money is not enough.


    Now that the exhibition stand has been set, Lao Wang''s production task should be paid close attention to. In case the southern stockings burst out and the orders come like snowflakes, but there is no supply here, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to the most important first step of the company''s development.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Li. We won''t lag behind."


    Wang Defa''s sonorous and forceful guarantee, which pleased Mr. Li, decided to treat the jade on the table as a welfare reward.


    Lao Wang was naturally surprised, but he wanted to talk back.


    Li Nanfang knew that he was still thinking about the rocks in his hometown.


    , woodlouse is possessed by ghosts. Do you really think that jade is produced in the mountains on this side?


    Once in a while, a piece of jadeite with low quality is found in the rubble. It is already smoke on his ancestral tomb. Don''t expect to find another one. After all, there is no record of finding jade in Qingshan history.


    Scolded him a few words, bewitched, and threatened him, or quit the post of vice president, return home to concentrate on looking for the original stone?


    Lao Wang didn''t like it. He swore that even if there were lots of glass jadeite, he would not look at it more. He would only dedicate his limited life to the Southern Group -


    after helping Lao Wang correct his view on money, Li Nanan, who had a great sense of accomplishment, jumped into his car and drove towards the city.


    Yuezitong''s garden villa area is in the southern suburb, but the factory is in the northern suburb. It''s quite different from the north. Fortunately, it''s already dark, and it''s already past the rush hour. Otherwise, it would take Li Nanan at least two hours to cross the whole city.


    It''s not far from Quancheng Square when the mobile phone rings again. It''s huayeshen. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to pick it up.


    He had the most direct relationship with that woman for a long time. When he needed a huge amount of money, he didn''t ask what he was going to do with it. With a stroke of a pen, he lent him 100 million yuan. His generosity has made him heartbroken.


    No matter which man is, after meeting a woman like Hua yeshen, it may be a bit of bullshit to say that he falls in love with her from the bottom of his heart, but he will certainly have different feelings for her, just as the so-called "gentle and fair lady" is a gentleman''s favorite.


    What''s more, Hua yeshen is the kind of dignified elder sister with money. She knows how to be considerate to men. Li Nanan certainly has some ideas about her that she can''t say.


    But before he could turn this idea into reality - the real dog grass, he gave him a hard blow on his head, and beat him to see stars, spit blood and spit out internal injuries.


    It''s beyond ghost''s imagination that the God of Huaye, who is greatly feared by Longcheng City, is actually a great man who has been chasing Helan Fusu for several years.


    Although the performance of Hua Ye Shen after he Lan Fu Su was far less than Yue Zi Tong''s affectation and exaggeration that day, Li Nanfang could see that she was trying to endure the ecstasy in her heart.


    Why does she have to be patient?


    That''s because she cares about Helan Fusu, far more than Yue Zitong!


    In front of Lin Yiting, she is afraid of causing trouble to Helan Fusu, so she tries her best to endure. If this patience is converted into emotion, she can crush Yue Zong into slag.


    Don''t forget, just before Helan Fusu appeared, she and Yue Zitong fought for Li Nanfang, and the three flavors of real fire came out. It seemed that she could not live without him, just like the fish out of the water.


    It''s all bullshit. It''s just an illusion!


    They only found a spare tire for Li Nanfang because he had no place to vent his depression after he had the master of Fu Su famous grass.


    Li Nanan thinks that it is only an accident that he can become the spare of huayeshen. If he doesn''t show up, huayeshen must be looking for Wang Nanfang or Liu Nanfang. He really doesn''t need to take women seriously, just as people don''t think about the weight of a hundred million yuan.In this case, why does Li Nanfang treat her with the same attitude as before?


    However, due to the loan of 100 million yuan, she is a creditor. If Li Nanfang doesn''t answer the phone, what''s the difference between Li Nanfang and his grandson who doesn''t pay back the money?


    "Hello, this is Li Nanfang."


    Li NanFang''s first sentence after connecting the phone was very polite and formal, but also very unfamiliar.


    "I know you are Li Nanfang, so I don''t have to introduce myself."


    Flower night God''s voice, is still so good, just listen to her voice, can also imagine that she must be a noble woman like the queen.


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "I''ll pay you back as soon as possible. If you need to be in a hurry, I''ll find a way. I''ll pay you by tomorrow evening at the latest


    Flower night God in there light smile: "I call you, not to urge debt."


    Li Nanfang, holding the steering wheel with one hand, also said with a smile, "well, flowers always have something to tell you. Just say that as long as I can do it, I will try to do it."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    After a pause, Hua yeshen said, "if you come to my place, I''ll cook for you. I''ll have a drink and talk about my heart. If you have nothing important to do at night - don''t leave. "


    A queen like beauty calls a man and cooks for him. She also says that after a small drink, she doesn''t leave tonight. This is an irresistible temptation for any man.


    Li Nan resisted and said politely, "Mr. Hua, unfortunately, I have something to do tonight."


    Hua Ye Shen immediately asked, "what about tomorrow night?"


    "Tomorrow night, too."


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    "From tonight on, from the first day of the new year to the evening of the thirties, everything will be OK."


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    After Li Nan Nan''s hard refusal, Hua Ye Shen didn''t say coldly that you didn''t see me on purpose because I hurt your self-esteem that day.


    She disdained to say.


    In the whole world, He Lan Fusu is the only one who is qualified to let him say so.


    "This woman has a real personality."


    Hearing a beep coming from the mobile phone, Li Nanfang looked at the screen of the mobile phone, laughed and didn''t care, concentrating on driving.


    At 8:30 p.m., the car came to the door of yuezi Tong''s villa and gently tapped the horn. After a while, the iron fence opened slowly.


    Two cars have been parked in the yard. One is Yue Zitong''s black Mercedes Benz, and the other is the white BMW most suitable for girls. It is a ¡Á 7.


    Two cars, one black and one white, are placed side by side. The black and white match each other very well, and they are more advanced.


    Through the windows and doors of the living room, Li Nanfang can see two women sitting on the sofa, each holding a glass of wine, talking and laughing. His aunt seems to have raised her hand and pointed out. It should be said to people that he is back.


    Li Nanfang can guess who the woman is, regardless of who she is.


    Besides Helan Xiaoxin, who else can there be?


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang just walked into the living room, Helan Xiaoxin raised a glass of wine and asked, "Li Nanfang, I''ll live in your house, won''t disturb the world between you and catalpa boy?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin expressed two meanings.


    I know your relationship with Yue Zitong.


    After that, I''m going to live here, too.


    As for her question whether she had disturbed Li NanFang''s two people''s world, it was just a simple courtesy.


    Yue Zitong will tell Helan Xiaoxin about their relationship sooner or later, which has long been expected by Li Nanfang. It''s nothing to be surprised about.


    As for her saying that she will live in this family in the future - does it have much to do with Mr. Li?


    Strictly speaking, he is only a resident at present.


    "Welcome, deputy Helan always lives here. My humble house is full of splendor."


    Li Nanfang naturally put on his slippers and went to the bathroom.


    "Listen to Zi Tong, you make a good dish?"


    "She thought I was worthless and deliberately blew it on me. But I think I''m good at cooking. "


    "Well, can I have the pleasure of tasting your own dishes tonight?"


    "I don''t know which of the eight cuisines vice president Helan likes?"


    "Ha ha, I am not too picky in eating. I will eat whatever you do."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "this is not in the company, there is no need to address the position in the company, you are like Zitong, call me new sister."


    "Yes, new sister."


    Li Nan Nan nodded and closed the door to the bathroom.


    "You man, you''re a character."


    Helan Xiaoxin sipped the red wine gently and said to Yue Zitong.


    "You flatter me, new sister."


    Yue Zitong shrugged slightly and said with a bitter smile, "he is a man who has never seen the world. Now when I see you, I''m sure it''s hard to keep calm. "The more the new sister praises Li NanFang''s excellence, the more he will be belittled by Yue Zitong.


    Only when the new sister thinks that the boy is a potential professional duck and useless, will he not be interested in him.


    This is also a strategy to protect Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what the two women are talking about outside.


    Every time he put on his apron and went into the kitchen, he would abandon all his selfish thoughts and cook with the most proper attitude.


    The two women buy a lot of ingredients, such as vegetables, radish and spare ribs.


    "Wow, it''s delicious."


    Unconsciously, an hour later, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was chatting with Yue Zitong while watching TV, suddenly took a small nose, put down his glass, stood up, and ran to the restaurant with his slippers.


    Seeing this, Yue Zitong was very proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    There is no woman who is not greedy and does not like to eat.


    This is Li Nanan''s point of view, and even sometimes he thinks very dirty. The more women like to eat, the higher the requirements for men.


    Applying this point of view, Li Nanfang finds that he LAN Xiaoxin''s gluttonous manner is far better than Yue Zitong''s. it seems that this woman is over 60 years old, and will be the kind of goods that are used as brides at night. It is very likely that a man will die young if he marries her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t know, slanting eyes peeking at her Li Nanfang, the idea will be so dirty, still take a chicken claw to gnaw fiercely.


    In fact, in public places, the new sister''s eating appearance is still very elegant. Now she''s starving and thirsty. It''s just because there''s no one around.


    One is a good friend who knows what kind of virtue she is, and the other is a man who has been troubling her for most of the night.


    Seeing her eating, Li NanFang''s Adam''s apple rolled down. When she thought of detoxifying her that day, she didn''t seem to be as wonderful as she was thinking. Suddenly, she felt that her left leg was pinched by a pair of pliers, which was very painful.


    Li Nanfang shuddered at the corner of his mouth. He picked up his rice bowl and drank soup. Looking down, he saw a white little foot. He twisted the meat on his leg with his toe and twisted it back and forth. It was like a forceps.


    After seeing a beautiful woman, first look at her legs, is a man who really knows how to appreciate beauty.


    When Li Nanfang just came into the living room, his eyes once swept from the legs of two women. He Lan Xiaoxin was wearing black silk, while Yue Zitong did not.


    So now this little foot that pinches the flesh on his leg, in addition to his black aunt, who can it be?


    Grass, brother is not to peek at the action of Helan Xiaoxin sucking fingers, think if she blow for me, I will have much fun?


    The ancients said that waiwaiwai was innocent. Why do you meddle with rats and dogs?


    Oh, this is to cut off my welfare. In this case, don''t let her live in the house. I''m just crooked.


    After feeling the little foot more and more hard, Li Nanfang felt very uncomfortable. On the surface, he pretended to have no expression, but the mouth of the bowl slowly tilted, and the laver egg soup inside turned into a line and flowed down.


    This guy is really black. The soup in his bowl is still very hot. Even if it doesn''t blister immediately, it will be red hot.


    Dear aunt, you just wait as if you were stung by a scorpion, and jump up screaming.


    It''s not my fault. It''s just that I spilled some soup carelessly. Li NanFang''s heart was overcast with a gloomy smile. When the soup was about to fall on it, he quickly retracted back and let his plot fail.


    Shit, the reaction speed of little bitches is still very fast.


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, Yue Zitong said: "new sister, what do you think I hate the most?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was eating fast, was stunned and asked casually: "what is it?"


    "Waste."


    "What waste?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin started directly and picked up a chicken claw, chewing in his mouth, and asked vaguely.


    She''s having a good time eating, but she doesn''t notice what the couple are doing.


    "Food waste."


    Yue Zitong picked up a lotus root with ginger juice and said slowly: "some people, after a few days of good life, forget the time when they were hungry and deliberately waste food when they eat. Xinjie, you are smart. Think of an idiom for me to describe this kind of guy who should be hit by a thousand swords and then be struck by thunder. "


    "Simple."


    He Lan Xiaoxin opened his mouth and bit the chicken''s claws and said, "it''s better to be a pig and a dog."


    This idiom is not as good as pig and dog. Its original meaning is to describe a person''s low personality and extremely bad conduct.


    "Better than a pig or a dog?"


    Yue Zitong was a little puzzled: "this idiom seems to have nothing to do with the waste of food?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Listen to my new sister


    He Lan Xiaoxin explained: "you have to understand this way. When pigs and dogs eat, no matter the food is hard won, they eat it gluttonously and sprinkle food all over the place. But after eating the food in the trough, it will lick the one on the ground with its tongue and continue to eat. But people can''t. They just let food go to waste. It''s not better than a pig or a dog. What is that? "


    "Wonderful, wonderful."


    Yue Zitong suddenly realized, looking at Li Nanfang, he said, "the new sister is not as good as pig and dog. It''s so wonderful. It''s penetrating."


    "That is, new sister. Who am I? With this mouth, I can make the dead alive -- -- eh? "


    When the new sister was proud to show off, her body suddenly stopped and her eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After finding out that she was not strong enough, Yue Zitong stopped the chopsticks for lotus root slices.


    "No, nothing. It''s just that my throat is stuck by a chicken bone. Cough, cough


    In order to prove that he was really chicken bone card throat, Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand to cover his mouth, bent down and coughed violently."It doesn''t matter? Did you spit it out? "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand with concern and patted her on the back.


    "No, it''s OK, cough!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand and waved, and continued to cough.


    chicken bone stuck in his throat, which would kill him. Yue Zitong did not dare to slack off, so he quickly stood up and went to the kitchen, saying that he was going to get vinegar.


    People always say that a child''s throat gets stuck when eating fish. If you drink vinegar, you can melt it. Yue Zitong doesn''t know where he heard it. He thinks vinegar can also deal with chicken bones.


    "What is that, boy?"


    Yue Zitong has just entered the kitchen. He Lan Xiaoxin, who is full of shame and indignation, looks up at Li Nanfang and asks in a low voice.


    "What, misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding. Can you just let go of your legs and let her see the bad


    Li Nanfang explained with great embarrassment, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, and did not dare to look at others.


    After Yue Zitong''s feet were not hot enough to be boiled into pig''s feet with hot soup, Li Nanfang secretly removed the socks, followed her example, and quietly stretched out from under the table. No matter where it was, he directly clamped a piece of meat and twisted it violently -


    in other words, Li NanFang''s strength on his toes was much stronger than Yue Zitong''s, which was no less than a pair of pincers Aunt''s tender meat, directly twisted into cyan purple, this is still under the feet of mercy.


    He was sure that even in the face of Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong did not dare to show it on the spot even though he was pinched to death. He couldn''t afford to lose that man while his best friend was flirting with his fiance, didn''t he?


    As soon as his toes were forced, Li Nanfang was observing the Yue Zi Tong sitting with Helan Xiaoxin with the corner of his eye. What kind of lovely reaction would he have? But he saw that the new sister''s body was suddenly stiff.


    Grass, wrong twist.


    Li Nanfang immediately knew that he had twisted the wrong object. As soon as he was about to retract his feet, he was clamped by two legs.


    If he is forced to retract, it is bound to cause Helan Xiaoxin to tilt back and be found by Yue Zitong, which is not good.


    "Let go of your legs? It''s very simple, boy


    Helan Xiaoxin silent sneer, quietly said: "you all pull out the hair under the new sister several, but want me to let you off easily?"


    Shit, how do you talk?


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s rudeness made Li Nanfang a little speechless and said with a smile: "well, you can''t just hold me like this, right? If she finds out, she will mistakenly think that we are - "


    " what do you think we are? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked: "we cheat in front of your aunt and fiancee?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything, which was even tacit.


    Although he had a relationship with Helan Xiaoxin for a long time, and Yue Zitong knew it, it was from the moral height of "curing the disease and saving the people". No matter who knew it, he had to give a thumbs up to Mr. Li and say a good man.


    But if now let Yue Zitong know his stinky feet, is about to go further - that is to humiliate her.


    Li Nanfang can use other ways to humiliate Yue Zitong when she makes mistakes, but it will never be in this way.


    "New sister, come and have a drink of vinegar."


    He Lan Xiaoxin was about to threaten Li Nanan to promise her a certain condition when Yue Zitong ran out of the kitchen with a vinegar bottle.


    "Cough, cough, no more. Now, much better. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin is also worried about being discovered by Yue Zi Tong. He loosens his leg, coughs and shakes his hand repeatedly.


    Yue Zitong is not at ease: "really not?"


    "Not really."


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head.


    "That''s good. Now I announce that chicken feet will be blacklisted in our family''s recipes. Li Nanfang, do you remember? "


    "Remember."


    Li Nanfang, who loves to eat chicken feet in soy sauce, replies stuffily and looks down at his right foot.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t lie - in the middle of his big toe on his right foot, there were indeed a few curly hairs.


    When he thought that he was eating, he got some of these things, and Mr. Li''s appetite was reduced by half.


    "Little nephew, take the vinegar back to the kitchen."


    Yue Zitong began to put on her little aunt''s airs again, and squatted down in front of Li Nanfang.


    Feel a little Sao right foot - Li Nan Fang is going to take water to wash it, smell speech is naturally willing to serve, picked up the vinegar bottle and walked into the kitchen.


    "Helan Xiaoxin must be swollen? It''s all about you. Come on, won''t you get beriberi? "


    Li Nanfang patted his right thumb and rubbed it several times before he felt the smell disappeared.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s calming skill is absolutely praiseworthy. When Li Nanfang walked out of the kitchen, she chatted with Yue Zitong with a smile, staring into his eyes, with an obvious narrowing meaning.


    Li Nanfang didn''t worry that she would tell Yue Zitong what she had just done. Naturally, she ignored her and took a big drink from her job. The whole person froze suddenly, and his cheeks were puffing up, trying to spray, and trying to endure."New sister, you can explain the new explanation that pig and dog are inferior. I don''t have the heart to listen to it."


    "Well, this pig and dog are not as good as pigs and dogs. They are eating like pigs and dogs ---"


    when he LAN Xiaoxin gives a vivid explanation again, Li Nanfang has a hard time swallowing the rice in his mouth.


    He would rather be killed than be a dog.


    No wonder Yue Zitong went to get a vinegar just now. He also took it for such a long time.


    No wonder she came out with her left hand clenched with a handful of salt.


    A handful of salt sprinkled in half a bowl of laver soup, what kind of taste will it be? Li Nanfang disdained to tell others, picked up his rice bowl and quietly stood up and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, there were two women''s giggles, as if they had just been made by a man in a row.


    "Well, the dinner tonight is really delicious. Li Nanfang, you have been sincerely praised by the two beauties. Don''t be proud, and make persistent efforts. "


    Yue Zitong played an official tune and pushed the rice bowl. Li Nanfang took out the coins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Isn''t it just a coin?"


    Seeing the proud Yue Zitong, his face suddenly became stern. He Lan Xiaoxin was very puzzled: "little boy, he took out this thing, how many meanings do you mean?"


    "Toss a coin."


    Yue Zitong simply said: "win or lose, who will go to wash the dishes."


    "Oh, I see."


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly realized: "in the past, you must always win."


    "That''s nature."


    Yue Zitong nodded hard and turned his words: "but I will never take it lightly."


    Looking at Li Nanfang with a cigarette in his mouth, He Lan Xiaoxin asked Yue Zitong in a low voice: "you put on the elder''s airs directly, and order him to wash the pot and wash the dishes?"


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "you won''t win. Besides, it''s our family rule. I don''t want to break it. "


    Most of the time, the new sister is also a person who understands the rules. After listening to her, she no longer mentions the words of "suppressing the small with the big", and asks, "then, do I still participate?"


    Yue Zitong asked, "did you have a meal just now?"


    Helan Xiaoxin stopped talking.


    After they had unified their opinions, Li Nanfang asked lazily, "do you want to send a representative, or do you want to fight with me after you kill each other?"


    "New sister, you go up!"


    "No, you''re better than me


    "Well, our sisters have to first bayonet red?"


    "With the east wind blowing and the drums beating, who is afraid of whom in the world today?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was surprised by the way of doing dishes in accordance with the rules. He felt even more novel, and his face was eager to try.


    "Well, let''s see who wins."


    Yue Zitong reached for the coin, skillfully pulled it on the thumb and finger cover, and asked, "choose your lucky face."


    "I want it literally."


    "Look


    Yue Zitong drank softly and flicked his finger hard. The coin jumped up quickly. Under the light, the flowers fell. After a few clatters, he fell on the table top.


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows suddenly raised a few times, sighed low, raised his hand and patted Helan Xiaoxin on the shoulder: "Alas, new sister, you haven''t come to an end. I''m sure you''ll be so powerful that you''ll kill the enemy under your horse. "


    With a snap of his fingers, Helan Xiaoxin did not talk nonsense. He directly picked up the coin and learned Yue Zitong''s tone just now and asked Li Nanfang: "choose your lucky face."


    "You lost literally just now, so I''ll do the opposite."


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and yawned, which seemed to lack interest.


    "Then you see, get ready to do the dishes!"


    Helan xiaoxinjiao drinks and the coin pops up.


    Three pairs of eyes are staring at the coin that is constantly flipping, watching it fall on the table, jumping a few times, slowly lying on the table.


    "Clean it up. I and we will check it later. If there is anything unclean, you will be punished to lick it with your tongue. It''s my family''s rule. You can choose not to follow it, but at the same time you lose the qualification to eat in this family


    Li Nan Nan stood up, unbuttoned his shirt and whistled to the sofa.


    "New sister, the meal is washed in the third box on the left of the cabinet."


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of regret, and he could not help. He patted the dazed Helan Xiaoxin on the shoulder and stood up.


    "You, you, really let me wash the dishes?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin swallowed hard and asked.


    "I can''t help it. Who made your life miserable this time?"


    Li Nan ignored Helan Xiaoxin''s nonsense at all. For the sake of being good sisters, Yue Zitong explained: "this is the rule of our family. You are not the occasional guest to pick up a meal, so you can only abide by it."


    Helan Xiaoxin quickly said: "can, but I have never done this kind of housework."


    "Washing dishes is like soaking up a man. There will always be a first time."


    With a very philosophical sentence, after he LAN Xiaoxin was finished, Yue Zitong also went to the sofa and sat side by side with Li Nanfang: "what''s good about this talent show? Look at channel 5. What''s good about sports. "


    "How do you like watching sports as a woman? Isn''t it good to watch the draft? Take a look at the legs of others -- "


    " is her leg half as good as mine? "


    Looking at this pair of men and women sitting on the sofa, chatting over the remote control, no one looked at this side. He Lan Xiaoxin knew that she had to wash the pots and dishes, if she wanted to live in this house.


    Helan Xiaoxin finally took advantage of the opportunity of being killed and assassinated to live in this home, so as to facilitate her to carry out some conspiracies. How could he destroy her own plan in order not to wash the dishes?


    After inking for a long time, he found that his good sister Yue Zitong did not speak for her at all, and denounced and bewitched Li Nanfang to do housework for her, so he walked into the kitchen reluctantly.After picking up Li NanFang''s chopsticks, she was not so bored. She thought that she had washed dishes for a smelly man. She felt so unreasonable.


    In particular, the dog men and women outside who had been hit by thousands of knives didn''t know how to be considerate at all and didn''t know what funny TV programs they saw. They were still deliberately angry with her and laughed a lot from time to time.


    "It''s interesting. The child is so funny."


    After the child stepped down on the joy show, Yue Zitong, who had a stomachache, picked up his tea cup and drank his saliva. He seemed to ask unintentionally, "Hey, when is your little broken company going to open?"


    Now when Yue Zitong talks to Li Nanan, there is a problem, that is, when he mentions his things or his position, he always adds the word "Xiao Po" to the front.


    It seems that if you don''t say that, it doesn''t show how high-end she is.


    Li Nanfang has been used to it and doesn''t mind: "why, are you going to give a wedding ceremony?"


    Yue Zitong curled his lips and said, "if you want to be beautiful, it''s a great honor for Yue to be able to attend the opening ceremony of your small broken company in person. Do you want to celebrate?"


    Li Nanfang yawned and pretended to reach for the cigarette. His eyes were like those with hooks and looked into her collar.


    Yue Zitong immediately noticed that he raised his hand to cover his collar, and scolded him inviolably: "selang, what are you looking at? Look at it again, and dig your eyes out. "


    Li Nanfang ignored her, lit a cigarette and said, "tangtangtangyue always wants to come to the opening ceremony of my small broken company. We can''t afford to invite a god like you."


    Yue Zitong''s face sank: "why, you didn''t intend to invite me?"


    Li Nan Nan replied frankly, "No


    "Well, even if you invite me, I don''t care to go."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly, looking for face for himself.


    "Where is Xuanyuan?"


    "What?"


    "I lost it by accident and was found. Fortunately, the Xuanyuan cudgel fell in your hand. Why didn''t you wear it around your neck?"


    Li Nanfang just looked at her collar, just to take the opportunity to see if Xuanyuan is there.


    Li Nanfang was arrested in the police station last time and was imprisoned. After entering the magic barrier and having a terrible dream, he found that the beautiful woman on Xuanyuan was changed from a male to a female. He was frightened and threw down from the high-rise building.


    As a result, Chen Xiao, who accompanied Li Jing to the hospital for abortion, picked it up by mistake, but finally fell into Yue Zitong''s hands.


    Through xuanyuanxuan, Chen Xiao knew that Yue Zitong was Li NanFang''s fiancee - few girls did not have the spirit of gossip, and soon called Li Nanfang to tell him about it.


    I can''t leave you!


    After receiving Chen Xiao''s call, Li Nanfang first thought of the word. He couldn''t help but shiver. He faintly felt that there was a mysterious power in the world, and he could never get away from it.


    In this case, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to ask for anything more. He can''t find Yue Zitong to come back and throw it away?


    In that case, Yue Zitong will fight against him.


    Xuanyuan back to her hand, when her mother-in-law sent Li Nanfang, she was very distressed.


    If it had not been for today''s sudden discovery that black dragon had a special sensitivity to jade, he would not have mentioned it.


    Xuanyuanyao, handed down by Yang Jiazu, is made of pure glass jadeite. After thousands of years of cultivation, its spirituality is absolutely not so great. According to law, when you approach Yue Zitong, the black dragon will definitely react.


    In fact, it was quiet and did not move at all.


    Li Nanfang guessed that Yue Zitong did not wear Xuanyuan.


    Sure enough, Yue Zitong, who was angry about it, asked coldly, "how do you know it''s back in my hands?"


    Waiting for him to reply, he sneered: "ha ha, is that little girl film told you?"


    Li Nanfang nodded: "yes, her name is Chen Xiao, Chen Dali''s little sister."


    "It is worthy of Chen Dali''s younger sister. She is rude and domineering."


    Yue Zitong chuckled and put his feet on the table. His toes swayed slightly and said, "that''s my stuff. I don''t wear it. What''s your business?"


    "Take it out and I''ll have a look."


    "I don''t want to take it out."


    "I don''t want it."


    "You want it, but I have to give it to you."


    "Don''t show me."


    Li Nanfang has determined the black dragon''s sensitivity to jade. He doesn''t have to use the Xuanyuan to test it. He pinches out the cigarette end and looks at the kitchen: "how did you let her live at home?"


    Because of the xuanyuanxuan affair, Yue Zitong was still angry: "this is my family. Whoever I like to live in will be allowed to live. It''s none of your business."


    He always talks with gunpowder, and it will be meaningless to talk again. Li Nanfang stood up and asked, "is my room ready?"


    "Do you still need to clean up the kennel?"Yuezi fairy tale sound has not fallen, there is a jingling sound in the kitchen, followed by Helan Xiaoxin''s scream.


    Don''t ask. She accidentally broke the plate.


    Well, a woman is not a qualified woman if she doesn''t break some dishes and bowls in her life.


    Yue Zitong of course will not stop, the new sister to become a qualified woman, only to the room over there Li Nanfang said: "wait."


    Li Nanfang looks back at her.


    After a moment''s silence, Yue Zitong said, "in a few days, you can accompany your new sister to the south of Xinjiang. I have promised her


    Li Nanfang laughed: "but I didn''t promise."


    Yue Zitong''s face sank: "you must go."


    "If you want to go, my brother is very busy now, but I don''t have time to accompany anyone to go to the southern Xinjiang to wander around."


    Li Nan dropped this sentence and raised his feet again. Yue Zitong said in a deep voice: "Li Nanfang, you must go. This is what I won for you very hard. After you went with her, the last time you offended her in the club will be written off. "


    Cao, last time I did her to save her life, how could it be an offence to her?


    Li Nanfang looked back again. He was about to scold him, but he held back.


    Because he saw that Yue Zitong was quite serious and was thinking for him.


    After a moment''s silence, he nodded: "well, I''ll go with her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    If he LAN Xiaoxin is another woman, Yue Zitong will not seriously ask Li Nanfang to accompany her out of the house. Instead, he will try his best to crack down on her after discovering this sign.


    You dare to touch the fiance of my aunt. You are impatient to live.


    However, this woman is the eldest daughter of the Helan family. Because of an unfortunate marriage, she is favored by the Helan family. It is not very good for any man to provoke her. Let alone that Yue Zitong is now a white Ding, even if she is still the eldest daughter of the family, she should be careful to protect Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang understood the meaning of Yue Zitong''s seriousness. He was slightly moved. If he didn''t disobey her good intentions, he would accompany the woman to the south of Xinjiang.


    Why did he LAN Xiaoxin go to southern Xinjiang and why he asked him to go with him? Li Nanfang didn''t need to work hard to think of the reasons.


    It seems that she already knows the behind the scenes of the killing. For such a despotic woman, if she doesn''t provoke others, others will be thankful. Now someone should take the initiative to provoke her. It would be strange if she could swallow this tone.


    As for her request for Li NanFang''s company, there are only two reasons.


    One is eating pith and understanding. He should take the opportunity of business trip to be well nurtured by men; the other is that he LAN Xiaoxin sees that he is not ordinary, and in view of his abnormal ability, he wants to receive him under the skirt.


    If it''s the former one, if you want to make the eldest daughter of Helan family, the sister of Helan Fusu, to death, just imagine that Li Nanfang has a sense of achievement of revenge.


    But if it is the latter, Li Nanfang, who is loyal to love, refuses her bravely, then his end is not too good.


    He Lan thinks that he can go through the big wave on his tiptoe, but he doesn''t care about small waves in the south.


    When he thought of the three words, Li Nanfang, who was at the door of the guest room, subconsciously looked down at his right foot thumb, and his stomach was filled with heat.


    It looks like it''s going to be against the wall tonight.


    There are two great beauties in the family who have had a relationship with each other, but Li Nanfang doesn''t expect that anyone will sneak up to his bed tonight and be lingering until dawn.


    The fable of two monks carrying water and three monks without water is also appropriate in the current situation.


    After turning on the light switch in the guest room, Li Nan sighed.


    Although yuezong said that he had cleaned up the room for him, he did not dare to hope that she would be so virtuous.


    Facts have proved that Li Nanfang did not think wrong. The guest room is still as clean as when he first came to check in.


    It''s the hard bed, not to mention the pillows and quilts. There''s not a single sheet.


    When Li Nanfang first came to Yue''s house last time, it was July. Sleeping on a wooden bed was fine. But now it''s Mid Autumn Festival. The temperature difference between day and night is relatively large. If you don''t cover the quilt at night, you will feel cold.


    Looking at the empty wooden bed, he felt that he was a little boring, and Yue Zitong was too naive. Did he really think he was the same as he used to be. He had to live in this house and accept all kinds of devastation from her?


    But it''s OK to make do for one night. Tomorrow night, Li Nanfang will never live here again.


    Anyway, he is now a boss worth tens of millions and is qualified to stay in star hotels.


    Looking back to the outside, Yue Zitong also looked to this side. In the instant of four eyes relative, his little aunt quickly lowered her head, which was a manifestation of guilty heart.


    It seems that the child is not without self-knowledge, knowing that it is too petty to do so.


    "Good night."


    Forced Yue Zi Tong unable to face her conscience, Li Nanfang smiles with satisfaction and closes the door.


    Now it''s just over nine o''clock in the evening. Li Nanfang is really not used to going to bed so early. However, he felt a little tired after being abused and pushed back by a ghost woman last night. He forgot to roll his hair and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Nanfang felt a little cold, shrunk his legs and opened his eyes.


    A cool wind blowing, like the hand of a female ghost magnified dozens of times, gently stroked him.


    Well, in fact, there is no need to describe such literature and art, that is, the window is not closed, the temperature is lower after midnight, and the moist cold air is floating in from the window.


    When he felt cold, Li Nanfang was too lazy to get up. He curled up his legs again, held them in his arms and closed his eyes. This is also the normal reaction of many people.


    He was about to go to sleep again, but he opened his eyes again. He was sleepless.


    He heard a slight step.


    It''s like a cat sneaking up on its prey. It''s very careful to stop every step.


    The sound of footsteps came from the stairway on the second floor. One of the two women should have come downstairs.


    Since he was not a stranger, Li Nan Nan didn''t need to get up and listen to anything, which would delay his rest. He yawned and closed his eyes again.


    How is it that his steps are getting closer and closer to the house?Is it wrong that Li Nanfang has just concluded that the three monks have no water to drink, and that these two women want to go against the fable and challenge the secular ideas?


    The comer is likely to be Helan Xiaoxin. The woman can''t bear loneliness. She wants to sneak in at night and taste the taste of dying again.


    Thinking like this, Li NanFang''s heart was hot and his throat began to dry.


    When a man does that kind of thing, even in the ice and snow, he doesn''t feel cold.


    But when a slight movement came from the lock eye, Li Nanfang was disappointed again.


    Yue Zitong is the only one who can open the door with a spare key.


    He doesn''t mind being filial to his aunt, but Yue Zitong is more attractive to him than Helan Xiaoxin.


    To conquer a woman with the pleasure of revenge, the taste, tut Tut, is far more exciting than the couple''s legal life.


    In the daytime, the sound of opening the door is inaudible, but in the middle of the night, the slight squeak is very harsh.


    The door was slowly pushed open. By the starlight from the window, Li Nanfang, who squinted slightly, could see a fuzzy white shadow. Instead, it was a delicate fragrance. With her appearance, it soon filled the air.


    What is she doing here?


    Is it Helan Xiaoxin''s move in, let her have a sense of crisis, this just decided to take out some real material, to stabilize the brother, give me some sweet taste first?


    When Li Nanfang thought this way, Yue Zitong, who came barefoot, tiptoed to the window, bent over, a soft quilt, covering him.


    Li Nanfang thinks a lot.


    Her sister-in-law sneaked in at midnight, not to promote personal feelings with him, but worried that he would catch cold in the cold at night, so she came to send him quilts.


    Conscience found, not bad.


    Li Nanfang felt the warmth, not only from the quilt --- after delivering the quilt, hurry to go, or steal in. My friend can guarantee that there should be a vacuum under your nightgown.


    Do not walk, do not get into the bed, always standing in front of the bed, bent waist motionless, cool as jade hand, really like the elder stroked from my face, how can this be?


    After waiting for a long time, Li Nanfang, who didn''t wait for Yue Zitong to get into the bed, was not happy. He pretended to murmur in his sleep. He turned his back to her and snored evenly.


    I want it, I want it!


    Did you hear me clearly?


    Do you want to say it again?


    Brothers have feelings, but the black dragon did not make any movement. It seems that the shadow left by the ghost woman is too terrible to let it dare not easily come out again and bewitch Li Nanfang to do bad things.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to remind Yue Zitong again, there was a slight dull bang in the living room outside the door. Something should have hit the stairs.


    It was so quiet in the middle of the night that the low hiss and hiss of air-conditioning coming from the stairway could be heard clearly in the room.


    Yue Zitong immediately stood up straight and quickly walked to the door of the room, looking out.


    Then, she turned back and looked around. She stretched out her hand and pulled down the brocade that had just covered Li NanFang''s body. Her short body was like a native sun. The white shadow flashed and disappeared.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and wanted to laugh.


    His sister-in-law was so pure and clean that she got under his wooden bed.


    At the bottom of the drilling machine, I still remember holding the quilt on the ground, which also avoided being seen. Li Nanfang had been covered with a quilt.


    The creaking sound of opening the door slowly rings again.


    Li Nanfang, who had been lying on his bed slowly, opened his right eye slightly. He did not see the figure of the passer-by. A sweet smell that Yu Jie loved best poured in.


    Different from Yue Zitong, who always thinks he is a snow lotus, the robe in the cabinet of the boudoir is pure white. Elder sister Helan likes black.


    In this respect, white represents purity, while black represents sexuality.


    In fact, Li Nanfang also likes women to wear black robes. The charming charm of black and white is more exciting to men. This is the basic reason why women wear black rather than white.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin opened the door, he did not come in immediately, but stood still at the door, slightly tilted his head, and made an appearance of listening.


    She was listening.


    Just now, when I was going down the stairs, because of the poor light and unfamiliar terrain, the new sister accidentally touched her left knee on the stairs. Her intuition should be blue and blue, and it hurt very much. The sound made by her was particularly harsh in the dark.


    She was afraid that she would startle Yue Zitong.


    In fact, Helan Xiaoxin, who was half dead from washing dishes and washing dishes tonight, did not intend to come to Li Nanfang.


    On the one hand, he may be discovered by Yue Zitong, and then affect the feelings of his sisters.


    Secondly, she was afraid that her irrational behavior would destroy her plan.


    But after lying down, obviously tired all over the bone ache, is unable to sleep.It''s more fun to do such a thing secretly than to do it openly. It''s absolutely unforgettable.


    In the end, the physiological needs overcame the mental reason. Bewitched, she seemed to have a cat in her heart. She kept scratching her heart with her paws, and could no longer help it.


    The new sister had visited Li NanFang''s room and applauded Yue Zitong for his ingenuity. It''s really good. Even if she found out, she had an excuse to say that she couldn''t bear to catch cold, so she went to deliver the quilt.


    Xinjie is a woman with a lot of heart. Even if she is hungry and thirsty, she has to think over and find the best plan.


    Before going out with the quilt in her arms, she sealed her mouth with tape -


    so that when she couldn''t help crying, she didn''t have to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    When her knee accidentally touched the railing, it hurt so much that the new sister just gave out a dull nasal sound. I believe that the singing sound that she couldn''t suppress when doing that kind of thing should not disturb Yue Zitong.


    Slowly push open Li NanFang''s door, Helan Xiaoxin is not in a hurry to get in, but stands at the door and looks back at Yue Zitong''s bedroom. After a while, without hearing any abnormal noise, he takes the door gently and walks in like a cat on tiptoe.


    By the starlight from the window, she could see a man lying flat on the bed.


    No need to ask, this must be Li Nanfang.


    The boy sprawled on his back in bed, motionless, sleeping like a dead dog. The new sister''s blood circulation was more rapid.


    No wonder the ancients said that a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is better than stealing, and stealing is better than not stealing -


    I bah, if a wonderful person like Xinjie can''t steal a man, it''s better to run over the south wall.


    In the heart of their own disdain, Helan Xiaoxin just to go to the bedside, the whole body of rapid flow of blood, suddenly suddenly suddenly solidified.


    She saw a little white on the floor in front of the bed.


    That touch of white, in the dark is so startling, immediately disrupted the new sister''s secret plan.


    In the evening, the new sister just visited Li NanFang''s bedroom, and praised Yue Zitong for his "three lights" behavior that he could not find any straw but a bed. This was in line with general manager Yue''s cold and arrogant behavior.


    Since there is no straw in this room except the wooden bed, what is the white that is exposed under the bed?


    Of course, it wasn''t the bright moon in front of the window, nor was it a ghost. Instead, there was a man in a white nightgown who hid under the bed, but he didn''t hide it tightly, revealing the tail of a fox.


    There are only three people in the Yuejia villa. Now Li Nanfang is lying on the bed, and the new sister is standing in front of the bed with the brocade quilt in her arms. Then the person hiding under the bed can only be Yue Zitong.


    Ah, Xiaoxiao, you are torturing Li nan''nan by various means on the surface. In fact, you care about him very much, but you don''t feel it. This is for the sake of face. You say how to deal with this boy in front of me, but you come to him quietly in the middle of the night to have fun.


    Speaking of, it''s new sister. I''m not right. I''ve disturbed you two.


    But who makes your man so attractive to me?


    No, there is no licentious smell in the air, and Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to be awake. It seems that we two came from the front and back feet. Before you could do something good, you found that I was here, and then hid under the bed in a hurry.


    Ha, ha ha, my eyesight is really good.


    Well, well prepared, with props in your arms, right?


    Although I won''t feel like dying tonight, it''s a good chance for me to gain more trust from both of you.


    Oh, my God, I''ve been treated well.


    In the meantime, the new sister thought of so much. She quietly raised her hand and, under the cover of the brocade quilt, tore off the tape that sealed her mouth, and whispered, "Li Nanfang, are you asleep?"


    Li Nanfang did not move, like a dead dog, but the Lord can testify that he is squinting at Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin gently moved in the lotus step and slowly covered his body with the brocade quilt in his arms. His movements were gentle, just like a mother tucking in a quilt corner for a sleeping child.


    Li Nanfang still did not move, like a dead dog -


    after the cover was finished, He Lan Xiaoxin turned around and left.


    After two steps, he stopped and looked back at Li Nanfang and sighed: "well, boy, you are blessed to know Tong Tong and be accepted by her. What kind of character is that boy? That''s a woman with high vision and real learning. Although she is a daughter, she is not inferior to a man. "


    "Sincerely, don''t say it''s you. Even a man who is 100 times better than you is not worthy of Tong Tong. Let her treat you sincerely."


    After listening to her murmur, Li Nan''s left corner of the mouth slightly turned down, and sneered in her heart. Did she have what you said? What is a woman who is not a man? She is just a cheap woman. She is arrogant and impulsive, but she is short of brains. She is a typical stupid woman who does things by patting her head but never considering the consequences.


    That''s it. I don''t deserve her?


    She also said that she was sincere to me. Why didn''t I see it?


    I was almost killed by salt in my bowl, but it came from my heart.


    When Li Nanfang thinks so, yuezi Tong under the bed is moved to tears. Xinjie, my good new sister, you really understand me too much. We are Qianlima and bole -- no, Yu Boya and Zhong Ziqi.


    On the contrary, I have always been a villain''s heart to measure your stomach. I''m really ashamed!


    Under the bed, President Yue, who was ashamed, raised his hand to wipe the wet corners of his eyes, and listened to the new sister continue: "I know that if I talk to you like this when you are awake, you will certainly despise it. You will only notice that she sprinkles salt into your bowl to plot against you, but you will not think that if she doesn''t really care about you, how can she make fun of you? ""A girl, only when she cares about a man and has a sense of crisis that she can''t control, can she use this method to remind you and pay attention to her. Well, that''s what we call good intentions. "


    With a low sigh, He Lan Xiaoxin was silent for a moment and continued to say: "you are a pair of small enemies who make me speechless. Why should we treat each other like this? Li Nanfang, you are a careless man. It''s the same with Tong Tong. She hasn''t found out that she cares about you much more than any other man, including my brother Fusu


    Nonsense?


    Almost, Li Nanfang opened his mouth and asked about this sentence.


    Can''t you?


    These three words turned in Yue Zi Tong''s throat and swallowed them back.


    "As the saying goes, the onlookers are clear and the authorities are enigmatic. You are deeply in love and don''t know it, but I can see it at a glance


    He Lan Xiaoxin said quietly: "Tongtong really likes Fusu, but he just likes it, which is similar to the feelings of younger sister to elder brother. It''s just, she doesn''t know. She thought it was love. no, it isn''t. If, if they two walk together, in a short time, Tong Tong will feel very happy, but for a long time, she will feel dull. Besides, she is a cold and arrogant temperament, and they will turn over soon


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    If you don''t keep silent, you can''t pretend to be asleep now. No matter what she says, the light snoring will not fluctuate at all.


    He remembered that Yue Zitong had told him that her feelings for Helan Fusu were only brother and sister, but he didn''t believe it. Now, he believed some.


    He doesn''t believe Yue Zitong''s statement. Maybe he''s really lost in the game.


    Similarly, Yue Zitong, who was hiding under the bed, was also wondering, if I were with Fusu, would it really be like what the new sister said?


    "What is a little enemy?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked himself: "the full name of a small enemy is happy little enemy. It is only in fighting and making trouble, in the contradiction of separation and separation, that the feelings of the two people will become stronger. "


    "On the contrary, the so-called husband and wife treat each other as guests."


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckled: "ha ha, that kind of life like a pool of stagnant water, and what can be missed?"


    What she said seems to be very reasonable.


    Li Nanfang on the bed and yuezi Tong under the bed all think so.


    "Fusu is my brother, and Tong Tong is my best friend. As a sister, I hope they can come together."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his head, looked out of the window and whispered, "even after knowing that you are her fiance, he encouraged her to elope with Fusu."


    How wicked of you!


    After hearing this, Li Nanfang was startled, and then he scolded fiercely in secret. He dared to instigate Yue Zitong to wear a green hat for me. What a pity.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, "but after seeing her sprinkle salt in your bowl, I knew I was wrong. She may be attracted to my proposal, but she will never do that. Only because you have long been deeply branded in her heart, holding her back, so that she can never leave you


    Li Nanfang is happy, man, that''s how it is!


    Yue Zitong was shocked because she suddenly realized that her behavior of throwing salt into Li NanFang''s bowl was just like what he LAN Xiaoxin said. She only wanted to use this method to arouse his deep impression on her.


    "You are a pair made in heaven and earth. No one can tear it apart. Fusu can''t. I can''t either. "


    Helan Xiaoxin walked slowly to the bedside, bent down and gently kissed Li Nanfang on his forehead.


    Li NanFang''s light snoring, of course, stopped, then turned over, murmured something, and did not move.


    "After being defiled by you, I was full of ideas to kill you and made detailed plans."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said in a dreamy voice: "Tongtong saw what I was going to do, so he confessed to me your relationship --- well, even if I hate you again, how can I kill Tongtong''s fiancee? Can only take you to southern Xinjiang, let you see under the new sister''s vicious means, is to punish you


    "But you don''t know. I''m quite contradictory."


    After a long silence, Helan Xiaoxin continued: "I want to kill you to clean up your sins. On the one hand, I can''t bear you. I have only had two men so far. First, the bones are rotten. You are the second one - these days, I have been thinking, should I fight with Tong Tong Tong for you and have a lifetime with you? No matter how strong a woman is, she must have a man beside her. "


    Li Nanfang is happy again, and his brother is such a cow. Everyone loves him.


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and said silently in his heart that you are my best sister. Don''t force me to turn against you.


    "But I''ve figured it out tonight. I won''t. The reason is very simple. I would rather die all my life than lose my child. What''s more, my attachment to you is only from the body. We have no feelings. "


    "Tonight, I''m here to give you quilts. I hope that when you wake up tomorrow, you think it''s from Tong Tong''s concern -- boy, don''t let her down. Otherwise, I will not let you goHelan Xiaoxin closed his eyes and carefully recalled it. After confirming that there was no problem, he stood on tiptoe and left.


    In the room, there is no room for the charming fragrance that she once came.


    New sister, I can know you in this life, is definitely my greatest blessing.


    The excited Yue Zitong listened to the door closing from outside, then slowly supported himself on all fours, like a dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Boy, don''t bear me down, or I will ask for justice if my new sister dies. Hum."


    After climbing out of the bed, Yue Zitong stood in front of the window to Li Nanfang. He waved his fists a few times and went out quietly with the quilt in his arms.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. After a long time, he murmured, "well, that woman, if she was acting just now, she is too terrible."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was running for love, found the white corner on the ground in front of the bed, and his wise brain immediately started. He directed and acted a good play. Not only did he move aunt Yue into a mess, but even Li Nanfang almost believed her and was telling the truth.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin left, Li Nanfang quietly turned over and looked under the bed, ready to frighten Yue Zitong out of the bed to half die in return for her bad behavior of throwing salt into the bowl.


    A real man should have an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!


    Just as he looked under the bed, he saw Yue Zitong''s fox tail.


    The white corner of the robe was so striking in the dark that Helan Xiaoxin could not see it. He guessed that Yue Zitong was hiding under the bed, and immediately wrote and directed a touching drama, and finally left.


    Maybe she really came to give Li Nanfang a quilt.


    Li Nanfang guessed that she was acting just now and misunderstood her.


    But the probability is not big. After all, the relationship between them is not good enough that she is worried that Li Nanfang will catch a cold when she sleeps at night, so she secretly comes to deliver the quilt.


    She came in with the quilt in her arms, which might be an excuse to deal with Yue Zitong once she was found out.


    Li Nanfang sees through Helan Xiaoxin''s acting skills, but he won''t tell Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, who was moved to a mess by his new sister, even if he really believed his analysis, it would be strange if he did not immediately give Helan Xiaoxin a face to settle down according to her small town.


    Such a terrible woman, after being debunked and for the sake of face, will not care about the fraternity of her sisters. She will definitely appear that I am wronged, and secretly start the plan to let Yue Zitong disappear.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like Yue Zitong wearing him a green hat. What''s more, he doesn''t like her suddenly disappearing. Therefore, he can only hide from her and secretly guard against Helan Xiaoxin.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin dares to play Yin, Li Nanfang will let her know what is really insidious.


    Thinking of the upcoming trip to southern Xinjiang, Li Nanfang is extremely looking forward to it.


    This time, how to pass so slowly, all think so much, genius just shine, or be patient, whooshing is the best way to waste time.


    Today is the weekend, busy week of office workers, finally can turn off the annoying alarm clock, sleep to wake up naturally.


    It was already 8:30 in the morning when Li Nanfang walked out of the room with his hands held high and yawned.


    The whole villa was quiet. I didn''t hear the two women, and I didn''t know where to go.


    They had already got up, and Li Nanfang in her sleep could hear their unsophisticated flirting.


    He ran to the bathroom and urinated comfortably. Li Nanfang inadvertently looked up and saw a black dress on the drying strip, which should have just been washed. There were also drops of water slowly falling down and dripping.


    This thing, should be Helan Xiaoxin.


    Yue Zitong''s master bedroom has an independent bathroom, while the second floor''s auxiliary bedroom does not. After getting up in the morning, He Lan Xiaoxin can only come to this bathroom to wash and gargle like Li Nanfang.


    "The girl knew her brother was coming here, so she hung up this thing and seduced me."


    He picked it off and sniffed it on his nose. He rubbed it on something that was still dripping. Mr. Li, who was disdainful, put it back on the drying strip.


    A real man is such a wayward man. It has nothing to do with the immortality of ideology and morality. It''s just for the little disgusting woman who can act.


    After washing, Li Nanfang just walked out of the bathroom when he saw Yue Zitong, wearing a short white tennis suit and a towel around his neck, ran into the yard from outside.


    No wonder there was no movement. It was morning exercise.


    Well, it''s a good habit. I hope she can stick to it so that she can keep a good figure. Well, it''s time to fight.


    In the heart of self blame Li Nanfang, gently took his mouth action, just opened the door to see yuezi Tong: "Yo, early in the morning to do what bad?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled: "what bad things have I done?"


    "If you don''t do something bad, why do you have to slap your mouth?"


    Yue Zitong holds the door frame with one hand and takes off his shoes with the other. He seems to throw them casually and flies to Li Nan Nan Nan.


    With a bang, Li Nanfang raised his foot and kicked it on his running shoes.


    Whoosh, running shoes fly to Yue Zitong''s face, scared her to quickly bow her head, shoes wipe baseball cap fly out, angry curse: "grass


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you have that function?"


    "Hooligan!"


    "A man is not a hooligan, which means he has a condition."Li Nanfang asked, "how about yourself? Where''s your good sister


    Referring to Helan Xiaoxin, general manager Yue was elated and ended his quarrel with Li Nanfang: "Hey, she''s suffering from the back covering her stomach. I''m so worried that she''ll run out on the ground and be picked up by a bachelor. "


    "Aren''t you afraid she''s going to die?"


    "Not afraid."


    Yue Zitong''s chest was straight, and said proudly: "ask the world, which one does not have eyes, dare to do a case in my aunt''s one-third acre? What are you looking at


    Li Nanfang, who was found staring at her chest with integrity, didn''t feel embarrassed. He sneered and said, "hum, I''m afraid it''s not my aunt who is so powerful, but the bodyguard of the new sister. Has she woven a defensive circle in this area?"


    "No one dares to do a crime in this area anyway."


    Yue Zitong also wondered why Li Renzha seemed to become boastful after she came to her side. He must have influenced him. It is the so-called black man who is close to the ink.


    "How was your sleep last night?"


    "It''s comfortable."


    Li Nanfang, who went to the kitchen, said without looking back: "I had a dream last night that a white fox went to my room, holding a bed of brocade quilt, and said that he wanted to play the game of red waves with me. I''m a gentleman, I didn''t promise. "


    Speaking of the last word, Li NanFang''s head was crooked, and he still didn''t return to raise his hand and beat back a running shoe that came from the gallop.


    "Scum, why don''t you die in a dream?"


    In the sincere curse of aunt Yue, Li Nanfang enters the kitchen.


    It''s fun to fight with women, but it''s far from enough to satisfy the requirement of tummy cooing.


    When he came out of the kitchen with a tray, He Lan Xiaoxin, dressed in black sportswear, was lying on the sofa like mud, with his left leg on the sofa side and his right leg on the tea table. His eyes were blank and his mouth was wide open. He looked like a dog. He was a little bit of a man''s favorite girl''s demeanor.


    This girl is a real hooker.


    Looking at her, Li NanFang''s aesthetic eyes did not twinkle in the slightest. He looked at where he was most interested.


    Yue Zitong is not in the living room. The door of her bedroom is closed. It seems that she is bathing in it.


    "Look, what are you looking at, boy? What if you can''t jump out of your eyes


    Helan Xiaoxin turned a charming white eyes, but did not have the slightest convergence of indecent posture meaning, but twisted a few times.


    Under the watchful gaze of Li NanFang''s undisguised thief Xi Xi Xi Xi, Yue Zitong also did this action. It seems that he was infected by this girl, and there is a trend of more and more shameless. It is worthy of Li NanFang''s praise.


    However, when Aunt Yue was doing this action just now, Li Nanfang didn''t notice that there would be two peanuts protruding when she shrugged her chest. He Lan Xiaoxin, who was lying on the sofa on her back, could see those two points clearly with her action.


    Li Nanfang didn''t seem to hear her, and asked, "can you kneel down on the sofa? That posture is more attractive. "


    "Want to die?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face was cold: "dare to tease me. Ha ha, you know, I am your little aunt''s best sister. In other words, you have to call me my new aunt. "


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t say a word. He puts the tray on the table, turns and walks out of the kitchen.


    Lean meat and preserved egg soup is Li NanFang''s favorite. After drinking several large bowls, eating ten boiled eggs, a three silk pickle, pickled cucumber and green mouth, it is nutritious and healthy.


    When Li Nanfang came out again with a pot full of lean meat soup, He Lan Xiaoxin, who had been lying flat on the sofa, had already knelt down on the sofa, and said silently to Li Nanfang with his side face: "is this posture?"


    "I know my mind is dirty. I really deserve to be beaten."


    Li Nan couldn''t help it any longer. His face was full of justice. He put down the pot and walked quickly. He raised his hand and slapped it.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    He Lan small new body suddenly forward a dart, turn over to sit up, low voice cries: "you want to die, not afraid of children to hear?"


    Yue Zitong would open the door at any time, but she did not dare to play with fire.


    "What do you think? I''m urging you to take a bath and have breakfast."


    Li NanFang''s serious appearance, hate Xinjie straight gritted teeth, grabbed the ashtray to hit him, but he looked up: "Mr. Yue."


    Helan Xiaoxin hurriedly looked back, Yue Zitong''s bedroom door was still closed, which one came out?


    Looking back, Li Nanfang has already gone to the restaurant.


    "Well, boy, let''s write down this slap for the time being."


    He Lan Xiaoxin snorted, stood up and quickly walked up the stairs.


    When the two women came down together, Li Nanfang had already done several sets of radio gymnastics outside.


    Recently, the amount of his activities is far less than before. His abdomen has a tendency to protrude. If he doesn''t strengthen his fitness, he will soon be abandoned.


    "How do you make this pickle?"


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up a few three silk, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly: "it''s better than the star hotel, can you talk about the practice?""In fact, it''s all the same, except that when I make it, I add some special seasonings."


    "What?"


    "Saliva."


    Li Nanfang, who peels eggs, answers slowly.


    "Saliva?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was stunned.


    "Yes, my mouth."


    "Ouch


    Knowing that Li Nanfang may be talking nonsense, He Lan Xiaoxin''s stomach is still tumbling up. He hastily raises his hand to cover his mouth and runs into the bathroom.


    "Your new sister, does she have a habit of cleanliness?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. He looked at the black faced Yue Zitong and said, "well, fortunately you don''t have this stink."


    With a bang, Yue Zitong smashed his chopsticks: "Li Nanfang, if you want to die, make a sound! There are at least 18 painless ways for you to die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Disgusting women is the bad taste of every man. Li Nanfang also has this hobby. When he LAN Xiaoxin comes out with a pale face, he feels full of accomplishment.


    As for the little thing that Aunt Yue spat in his bowl when he didn''t pay attention to it, she didn''t have to pay much attention to it. At most, when she ran to her new sister to ask for help, she could change their jobs again.


    Li Nanfang can be said to be very familiar with this kind of thing. It is not too simple to deceive Yue Zitong.


    "I''m fine - Li Nanfang, I warn you, if you dare to disgust me like this again, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    Helan Xiaoxin sat on the chair, raised his hand to cover his mouth and said with hatred.


    For this kind of worthless threat, Li Nanfang naturally would not take it to heart. He took the bowl of soup that he had changed, and sipped it while drinking it. He exclaimed, "well, who cooked the porridge? It''s so delicious. As the saying goes, this porridge should only be available in the sky. How many times can we taste it on earth? "


    When he met such a shameless man, he couldn''t use his identity as the eldest lady of the Helan family to punish him. The new sister only had to say a few cruel words on her mouth. She had no other ability.


    Seeing that she was still cold and gritting her teeth, Yue Zitong reached her ear and said something in a soft voice.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s delicate face immediately showed a look of relieving hatred. However, he lost his appetite to continue eating. Just as he reached out to push out half a bowl of soup, Li Nanfang seemed to say to himself: "it''s better to be a pig and a dog. What''s the meaning of this pig dog


    Just last night, taking advantage of Li NanFang''s waste of soup to scald Yue Zitong''s feet, He Lan Xiaoxin perfectly explained the new explanation that "pig is worse than dog". Now that she is about to waste the rest of the soup, Li Nanfang reminds her politely.


    Of course, the new sister is not as good as a pig or a dog, so she has to say something in a low voice, pick up her rice bowl, close her eyes and drink it up.


    After drinking, he also breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he was not drinking porridge, but drinking poison.


    Li Nanfang also finished drinking, comfortably belched. When he took out his cigarette to put it in his mouth, He Lan Xiaoxin sneered and asked, "boy, have you drunk it?"


    "It''s a crime if I don''t drink up the soup with such a good taste."


    "Well, have you ever tasted anything else in the soup?"


    Grabbing Li Nan''s cigarette, He Lan Xiaoxin looks at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong seemed not to notice that they were fighting, so he bowed his head to drink soup, but he knew what the new sister was going to say.


    Just now I saw that the new sister was angry to death by Li Nanfang. In order to comfort her, Yue Zitong secretly told her that when he was not paying attention, I had been spitting in his bowl.


    Although she didn''t spit in his bowl, she was still very angry at the thought of adding other "seasonings" to his soup.


    At first, she was thinking about whether to sell Yue Zitong to disgust Li Nanfang. This guy took an inch and threatened her not to finish the soup. It would be better for a pig and a dog if she didn''t say it again, she would let the new sister hold back internal injuries.


    Li Nanfang raised his head, full of doubts: "what other flavor? That''s exactly what I thought when I made the soup


    "As far as I know, in your bowl --"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s green green right index finger points at Li NanFang''s empty bowl, stretching his voice: "but there are other condiments."


    "No?"


    Li Nanfang frowned at the empty bowl and clasped his hands: "please give me some advice."


    "There''s saliva in your bowl! Ha, ha ha


    Say this sentence, He Lan small new Jiao voice crazy laugh: "boy, you eat other people''s saliva!"


    "What, saliva?"


    Li NanFang''s face changed: "it''s you who spit in my bowl while I''m not paying attention."


    "No, not me."


    See Li Nan raised his hand to cover his mouth to make retching appearance, Helan Xiaoxin is more happy, giggle can not stop.


    "It''s you."


    Li Nanfang looks at Yue Zitong, who is buried in the soup.


    This kind of trifle betrayed by the new sister is nothing to Yue.


    In addition, I think it''s too right for her to look up and be punished. It''s your pleasure to eat my saliva. "


    With a crack, Li Nanfang pushed the empty bowl in front of her.


    Yue Zitong asked in doubt: "a few meanings?"


    "Please, Mr. Yue spat again, and let me feel the taste of honor."


    Li NanFang''s voice did not fall, He Lan Xiaoxin giggled beside him and said: "boy, I can''t see that you have the potential of a slut. I''m not satisfied with eating Tongtong''s saliva, but I have to


    Li Nanfang glanced at her and said faintly, "Xinjie, there is a saying in my hometown, which is very suitable for your present appearance. Would you like to hear it?"


    Helan Xiaoxin snapped a ring finger, indicating the boy you said.


    "Ma Lang, Xiao, cat, donkey, dog, pig and toilet door.""You, you!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had a sour face, was immediately livid. Where could he still laugh.


    "Vulgar, vulgar!"


    Seeing the new sister''s tendency to turn over, Yue Zitong stood up in time and hated the amount of iron and steel he said: "Li Nan Nan Nan, you are too much! You -- what did you mean when you said you wanted to feel the pleasure? "


    "It doesn''t mean much."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and rubbed his nose and said, "I took the wrong bowl when you comforted my new sister."


    "Whose bowl do you have?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin immediately realized that something was wrong and asked in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang looked at the empty bowl in front of her --- Helan Xiaoxin opened his mouth, and made a few roaring noises in his voice. He raised his hand to cover his mouth again and ran into the bathroom again.


    In fact, the thin meat soup that he LAN Xiaoxin just drank was her own bowl, and Yue Zitong''s bowl was Li Nanfang''s.


    If the new sister didn''t always giggle there, which disgusted Mr. Li, he would not say so. He would only let Yue Zitong taste her own saliva.


    "Li Nanfang, are you OK with your new sister''s bowl?"


    Yue Zitong''s small head turned quickly this time, and he immediately responded.


    Li Nanfang shrugged: "I didn''t say there was a problem."


    "Then look at her bowl!"


    "She''s laughing so hard that I can''t have a look at it?"


    "You bastard, you changed the bowl."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and pointed Li NanFang''s nose. He felt that his whole person was not very good.


    No one else. Even if the saliva in the soup is her own, she can spit it out and drink it again. If anyone thinks it doesn''t matter, it''s better to spit it on the wire pole and stick out its tongue to lick it back.


    After seeing Yue Zitong running to the bathroom, Li Nanfang added a sense of superiority to crush their intelligence quotient. He lifted his feet and put them in a corner of the table. He took out his mobile phone and opened wechat.


    In order to facilitate his work, boss Li added wechat from Dong Shixiong and others.


    Never forget to work in any environment. This is the biggest characteristic of all successful people.


    Li Nanfang is making great efforts in this respect, considering what to do after the opening of the fashion festival, so as to make the most impressive impression on people of southern silk stockings.


    Dong Shixiong has made a very professional planning book and gave a more detailed report to Mr. Li when he went to inspect the work yesterday.


    It makes him very proud to have such a brother-in-law in the shopping mall to help him, so that Mr. Li doesn''t have to worry about the trivial matters. Wan Qing''s younger sister is not recognized in vain. Wang Defa, Chen Dali and others together can''t compare with Dong Shixiong''s help.


    Dong Shixiong''s booth planning scheme, the outside luggage owner, really can''t find any problems - only the grade of leg mold is not very satisfied.


    A full week of exhibition, each leg wearing southern silk stockings to show the world its unique style leg model, the reward is only 3000 yuan.


    With more than 400 yuan a day, how much better is this kind of leg mold?


    It is true that Nanfang group rented the exhibition booth of the exhibition center to show the world black silk products, not these vase like girls.


    But the question is, which of the men who came to the exhibition didn''t come for the beautiful women with long legs?


    The quality of leg mold is not up to standard. No matter how good your product is, who will come to see it?


    Long before he started his company, Mr. Li, who was very concerned about women''s fashion, had read about this article in a certain forum. It is said that the leg mold of silk stockings on some treasure doesn''t care much about the appearance, and the leg curve is good enough. The price is set at about 600 or 700 yuan in two hours.


    But the sweet looking leg model costs about one to two thousand in a private room.


    If you work for two hours, you can get about 2000 salary. What''s more, if you have to work for eight hours on the exhibition stand of the exhibition center, it will be watched by thousands of people?


    It''s only 400 yuan a day, which is too little, which indirectly proves that the grade of the leg mold is really not good.


    Dong Shixiong understood Mr. Li''s "professional" criticism. He also pointed out why he wanted to hire such low-grade leg molds. The reason was that the company was short of funds. If we hired high-grade leg molds, it would be a big expense.


    Money is not a problem, that''s the son of a bitch, spend it and earn it.


    Southern silk stockings will be exhibited in the exhibition center, which is the first step for the southern group to take off in the future. Let alone Li Nanfang is able to make money now. Even if he has no money, he will try to borrow it everywhere.


    Find me the best leg model of Aoyama. I need at least ten people.


    If you don''t do it, you can do it best.


    As for the problem of money, I will solve it. This is what Li Nanfang said yesterday after listening to Dong Shixiong''s report.


    As long as the capital problem is solved, it is really nothing for Dong Shixiong to take money to smash people.


    Dong Shixiong had a message: "Mr. Li, according to your instructions, I contacted the only two model companies in Qingshan yesterday afternoon. It''s a pity that we don''t want to come to the exhibition in other places"What''s the matter? Why don''t you want to come?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t think about it. He typed back quickly.


    Dong Shixiong online, immediately replied: "I am in their company, doing public relations."


    "If I don''t come, I don''t think it''s enough money?"


    "No


    "What is that?"


    "I don''t think our silk stockings are famous."


    Dong Shixiong sent a wry smile: "their economic man said clearly, this is not a problem of more money and less money. If they take orders from small companies like ours, no matter how much money they can get this time, they will lower their own value, which is not good for their future development. "


    "What? Grass, they actually said that we are a small company. If we take our orders, we will reduce our value? "


    Li Nanfang is angry and dials Dong Shixiong''s mobile phone number directly.


    "Mr. Li, how about this?"


    On the phone, Dong Shixiong said, "let''s lower the standard of leg mold a little bit ---"


    Li Nanfang interrupted him: "no! The grade can only be improved, not lowered. You tell me where you are now, and I''ll come to you and wait. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Leg model refers to the local model with legs as the main shooting focus.


    The leg model requires that the legs of the model should be straight and long, the curve should be beautiful, and there should be no leg belly. The leg skin should be white, delicate and without scar. In addition, the face of the leg model should be delicate.


    Leg mold is an emerging industry in China. Mature and professional leg mold companies are basically concentrated in several super large cities such as Jinghua and Mingzhu, and the market is extremely scarce in many places.


    So although Qingshan is the capital of the eastern province with a population of 7 million, there are only two professional leg mold companies. As for the leg molds of other families, they can only be said to be girls with long legs.


    Compared with the leg models who have received strict professional training, their posture on the exhibition stand is totally inferior to that of the leg models. It is not too much to say that they are guest roles, so the price is much lower.


    Some people say that entrepreneurs will take the products that are put into the market for the first time as their own children. How beautiful they can dress up, they will go all out to dress up. Li Nanfang is also like this.


    He didn''t want to see the southern silk stockings, which Lao Zhou and other researchers had worked hard for years, to appear on the stage for the first time. The charm value was greatly reduced because of the leg mold problem.


    We have to persuade the leg mold company to invite their best girl and put on his children - Oh, no, southern stockings to show the world its unique style.


    At the end of the conversation with Dong Shixiong, Li Nanfang stood up and just arrived at the door of the restaurant. Two women blocked his way. They all looked like they wanted to eat people: "ha ha, where are you going?"


    They must have heard Li Nanfang call and said that he would be there immediately, so they deliberately stopped him.


    "Get out of the way. I''ve got an urgent business to go out."


    Li Nanfang has some regrets. He shouldn''t have offended these two women just now.


    "Something urgent?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, leaning on the left door frame, didn''t have the slightest intention to get out of the way. He held a wisp of hair hanging on his shoulder, drooped his eyes and gave a silent sneer: "what an urgent matter, can you worry more than you deliberately disgust my mistake?"


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but her slanting eye attitude had already explained everything.


    Li Nanfang sighed, his hands arched Fist: "aunt Yue, aunt Helan, I beg you two to hold your hands high and let go of a small horse?"


    "No way."


    He Lan Xiaoxin refused: "don''t say it''s auntie, even if it''s called grandma or mama, if I don''t let my aunt feel happy today, you don''t want to step out of this house."


    Li Nanfang was annoyed, raised his hand and pulled her shoulder: "grass, you give me a flash to go, I have no time to play with you children''s family game!"


    "Ouch


    As he LAN Xiaoxin screamed in a low voice, the instinct of hard earned, the black suspender skirt was actually pulled down by Li Nanfang, revealing most of her delicate body.


    "Li Nanfang, you are too much!"


    In front of his face, the little nephew dared to tear off his new sister''s clothes. Yue Zitong was angry. Jiao drank and raised his fist and hit him in the face.


    Li Nanfang just wanted to let the new sister get out of the way, but he didn''t intend to tear off her clothes. Seeing her suddenly turning into Venus, she was blushing. She raised her hand to cover her chest in a hurry and was stunned.


    Before he had seen enough, aunt Yue''s fist arrived.


    This is not a matter. Looking at Li NanFang''s head, Li Nanfang raised his hand in a seemingly understatement way. He grabbed her wrist and twisted it with a little force. The white rose, who used to be the top secret agent of China, bent down and bowed her head to become the image of half a plane.


    There seems to be no gap between offending one woman and offending two women. As a result of sexual interest, Li Nanfang raised his hand and slapped Yue Zitong on the buttocks when he released Yue Zitong.


    Without waiting for her to scream, Li Nanfang gave Helan Xiaoxin a big twist. Before the two women reacted, they laughed up and went out. Are there any fools in our generation who don''t take advantage of the cheap or the white?


    "Asshole!"


    "Scum!"


    Li Nanfang just started the car, two women from the living room rushed out, jiaosheng furiously, Qi Qi Qi Yang hand smashed two things.


    A pair of high-heeled red leather shoes, the other is a glass ashtray, are facing the driver''s side of the window, fierce.


    High heeled shoes are just, but ashtray is a tough guy. Whether it is hit on the car or on the face, the result is not too good.


    What a Li Nanfang -- with his right hand turning the steering wheel, he turned his head away from the high-heeled shoes that hit qizhun, and with his left hand, he promptly seized the ashtray that was about to hit the door and threw it out.


    Suddenly a gas door, the car issued a low roar, whistling out of the villa, followed by a beautiful left tail, to the East dust away.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill him!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin gritted his teeth and swore, and looked at Yue Zitong: "Oh, by the way, why should I hit him with my shoes?"


    Yue Zitong was right to answer: "in a hurry, what I get is what thing, which also tube is not your shoes?"Angry, He Lan Xiaoxin some words: "good, you this pair of adulterers, adulterers, not a good thing, one eat my tofu, one throw my shoes!"


    "What do you mean by that, new sister?"


    Yue Zitong did not want to: "if you didn''t have to stop him to do things, he would slap my ass? It still hurts so much now. Who should I go to settle accounts with? "


    "You are his wife! Don''t say it''s slapping your ass with your hand, even if it''s a little bit too much, it''s excusable! But what about me? I''m just your best friend. Take off my clothes in front of you. Can''t I go crazy


    "But you can''t scold me if you are crazy, you --"


    "stop, stop!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin stroked his forehead with his hand and rolled his eyes: "how did we quarrel? And let that guy get away with it. Boy, truce! Do you dare to catch up with me and spoil what he wants to do


    When Li Nanfang was on the phone, the two women were eavesdropping outside, knowing where he was going and what he was going to do.


    "What dare you?"


    Yue Zi Tong said darkly, "I wish I could get rid of his small broken company now and let him be a pawn for me."


    "Well, let''s go. Enough, enough, enough! "


    He Lan Xiaoxin took Yue Zitong''s left hand and called out enough to run to her white BMW: "today I have to let that grandson see what happens to offend my aunt!"


    Yue Zitong raised his feet to get on the bus: "we are sisters, OK? You call him grandson. What do I call you


    "Hey, call each other your own. It''s OK."


    "Why not? That''s my fiance


    "Can we not argue about this? Catch up with that bastard first. "


    "Yes, catch up with him first and hit him with a car!"


    "This is my car!"


    "That''s why you said I took the car."


    "Yue Zitong, I strongly suspect that you and I are not going to revenge, but helping the bastard to anger the new sister."


    "Less nonsense, there''s a dog ahead -"


    when two women squabble like a thousand ducks, Li Nanfang has already hit the main road and galloped northward. After seven traffic lights, turn right, turn left after five junctions, and four traffic lights -


    the leg model company Dong Shixiong contacted is called spirit impression, which is very artistic It is said that the reddest leg mold in it seems to have won a bronze medal in the world.


    In terms of modern aesthetic concepts, Asian people''s body proportion is at a certain disadvantage compared with the big European and American people. Therefore, the most popular models in the world are in Europe and America.


    It''s amazing that the pillar with the impression of the spirit can win the bronze prize.


    Turn right from the intersection ahead, and you will get the impression of the spirit.


    It''s so far away. There''s a traffic jam.


    There is a traffic jam in the right turning lane. Is there any traffic accident there?


    Li Nanfang poked his head out of the window and looked over there. He heard a lot of people shouting something, as if they were shouting slogans, so that the stick would not stick out of China.


    Open the map of the mobile phone, Li Nanfang only knew to turn right more than ten meters, that is, an entertainment company opened by foreigners.


    It''s called youth entertainment.


    Youth Entertainment Company is one of the most famous companies in South Korea. It can be ranked the top in the world, but 80% of its business is in mainland China.


    Youth Entertainment Company is mainly engaged in film and television, singing, and models. It is the earliest Korean entertainment company to enter the mainland of China. It has been more than ten years so far. Therefore, it has a huge market in China. It has many stars and tens of millions of brain disabled fans.


    To be honest, Li Nannan appreciates the work attitude of young entertainment stars, especially Li ranjie, the top star of their company.


    Li ranjie''s handsome appearance is still the second. The key is that people are quite dedicated when performing on the stage, and there is a special team to take charge of their interaction with fans. The mainland movie stars are quite envious and secretly do not know how many times they have to scold wheat bran.


    However, one event changed Li NanFang''s view on Li ranjie.


    Late last weekend, Li ranjie, who came to Qingshan Branch for business, was warmly welcomed by hundreds of iron powder as soon as he left the airport -


    if Li ranjie''s agent was around, he might remind him to put down his star status and interact with fans enthusiastically, so as to further consolidate his position as a brother in the Chinese film and television industry.


    Li ranjie exposed his weakness that he didn''t treat Chinese fans as human beings when his agent was absent. When a girl who was still in high school crowded in front of him, shouting ran Jie brother I love you and asked you to sign for me, the bodyguard beside him kicked her out.


    As a result, an accident happened. After the girl in high school was kicked out, the back of her head hit the steps in front of the waiting hall and was shocked on the spot.


    Li Ran Jie clearly saw the girl with cerebral hemorrhage and shock, but he didn''t even stop. He quickly walked down the steps, got into the bulletproof car, and urged the driver to drive away.The fans were confused, but soon someone got angry. A dozen people stood in front of the car and asked Li ranjie to send the girl to the hospital.


    Maybe he was in a bad mood. Li ranjie once again exposed his intelligence quotient, which was not directly proportional to his appearance. He even poked his head out of the window and said in a loud voice, "it''s better to die if you die. There are so many Chinese people in China. What does it matter if you die one?"


    Is this still a crazy idol?


    Hundreds of fans were silent and watched Li ranjie''s car disappear in the dark. Only then did they think of calling an ambulance to rescue the girl.


    It was a pity that the girl''s life was saved, but she fell into a vegetable.


    Of course, the parents of the girls did not want to ask South Korean stars for an explanation. That night, the video of Li ranjie''s bodyguard beating people was also exposed, and was posted on the Internet, with millions of hits per night.


    The Chinese are angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    On the contrary, ran Xia didn''t care about the company''s entertainment.


    Some stars even said on their blogs that the female fan had a congenital disease. Because of the crowd, she was pushed down by the surrounding fans that night, which had nothing to do with Li ranjie.


    As for the video, because of the chaos at the scene, only one foot could be seen kicking out of Li ranjie''s side and reaching the girl. In addition to a dozen people witnessed by the scene, no one could prove that it was the Korean star bodyguard who hit the person.


    This is also the reason for Li ranjie''s sophistry. For this reason, he specially held a press conference to express his regret. Together with all the Korean stars who supported his innocent youth entertainment, he donated 100000 yuan for the girls.


    If the second video had not been exposed, Li ranjie would have gone through like this. After all, the people who saw his bodyguards beating people at the scene could not provide more favorable evidence.


    The successor of the second video is Li ranjie''s iron powder.


    When he uploaded the video, he left some words. Originally, I didn''t intend to expose this video, because brother ranjie is my life. But when I saw the picture of Jie Jie (the injured girl) lying in the hospital bed, I suddenly found my conscience.


    This is my countryman.


    How can I be so obsessed with a foreign movie star that I can let him turn black and white regardless of the life and death of my compatriots?


    This video, from a perfect angle, reproduces the whole process of that night''s beating incident.


    The video record clearly, Li ranjie bodyguard kicks people, he not only saw, but also full of disgust!


    With the exposure of this video, all young Entertainment Korean stars who once supported Li ranjie were silent.


    The anger of the Chinese people can no longer be suppressed.


    Today, under the leadership of the parents of girls, thousands of Chinese citizens gathered at the gate of Qingshan Branch of youth entertainment to ask for justice!


    Dozens of police officers lined up in front of the enemy, so they were encouraged to leave, because all the staff of Youth Entertainment in Castle Peak, except for a manager who didn''t care what he said, had been removed.


    But how can the angry masses listen and shout to smash the company? It''s better to set fire to it!


    Where there are incidents, there are reporters, not only in this city, domestic, and even several foreign media.


    After all, this incident has been going on for a whole week, which has already had an impact on the international entertainment industry.


    Some foreign media seem to be taking advantage of South Korean people. After interviewing more than a dozen citizens at random, they all got the same answer to let Korean stars get out of China. They were very reluctant.


    The one holding the microphone was a white woman. On her sun hat, the words of Yasser news channel were written in Chinese characters. Her eyes were turning back and forth, hoping to find out the citizens who were pro Korean. After a detailed interview, she was able to communicate with the host.


    "Hello, sir. This is rahli, a journalist from yashen broadcasting company in China. May I have a few minutes to interview you?"


    It may be that Li Nanfang left his cigarette in his left hand and left it on the window. Driving with one hand was too handsome, which attracted the attention of miss rahiri. Realizing that this guy would not be like other interviewees, he gave her a disappointed answer and beckoned to his companion carrying the camera and went to the front of the car.


    In order to leave a good impression on him, when he handed the microphone to the front of the car, he deliberately bent down to expose most of the snow-white mountain seam in the neckline, which was particularly dazzling.


    Sure enough, Mr. Li''s eyes brightened immediately when he saw the braised pork and the big milk. He stopped to look for Dong Shixiong and asked, "can I get out of the car for an interview?"


    "Well, well, absolutely. Sir, please


    Rahiri stepped back and opened the door for him.


    "Do you have a live broadcast of this thing?"


    Li Nanfang got out of the car, looked at the camera on the photographer''s shoulder and asked.


    Rahiri hesitated and replied, "because the citizens interviewed are very emotional, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we have turned off the live broadcast. After interviewing you, we need to check the editing before sending it back to the headquarters. "


    "Well, that''s boring."


    Li Nanfang, who was tidying up his clothes and was ready to let foreign people see his brand-new mental outlook, immediately lost interest and yawned on the door: "ask."


    Seeing that someone was interviewed by foreign media, a lot of people were surrounded by a crash. The guy in the car behind didn''t light the horn to urge him to drive, and poked out his head to look at this side.


    "May I ask you, sir --"


    "what''s my name?"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "I''m not talented, your name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, Li Nanfang is flying from north to south."


    "Well, well. What is your impression of South Korea, Mr. Li? "


    Rahiri, who had no intention of asking him who he was at all, decided to ask in a roundabout way to induce Li Nanan to say something Pro Korean. For this reason, she also made a special eye for her amorous feelings."South Korea?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes were fixed on Lahiri''s neckline, and his voice lengthened. He said, "it''s very beautiful. There are snow-white peaks and deep and charming gullies. There is something like a cross in the middle - in a word, it''s very charming. Personally, I still appreciate this country. "


    Finally, I met people who can say they appreciate South Korea!


    Ms. Lahiri was very happy. She quickly winked at the photographer next to her, indicating that he would be ready for live broadcast at any time. After that, she asked, "Mr. Li, what do you like about South Korea besides its beautiful natural scenery?"


    Look, this is the technology of induction.


    Li Nanfang clearly said it was appreciation, but he became fond of it when he came to Lahiri''s mouth.


    "Well, don''t bring such inducement!"


    One of the onlookers, who was unwilling, called out.


    This is a reporter who is familiar with the science of interview. He is from Qingshan local TV station.


    Li Nanfang looked up and saw that there were more than a dozen people with cameras and microphones around them. He was very excited and asked, "are you broadcasting live?"


    "Yes, we''ve been broadcasting it live!"


    "It''s live broadcast on TV and on the Internet."


    "Man, be careful what you say, and don''t be taken into the pit!"


    The reporters were all tongue in cheek answers.


    Li Nanfang immediately held his head high and began to tidy up his clothes.


    It is absolutely one of Li NanFang''s biggest wishes to be known by more people and listen to his super elegant talk.


    In this way, he did not forget to remind rahiri: "beautiful lady, other families are live, why not your family? I heard that the most important thing for journalists who are respected as the king without a crown is to seek truth from facts. Are you afraid that I will not turn on the machine because you are not satisfied with my answers? "


    FACO, why do you have so many stinks?


    Miss Lahiri scolded in her heart, forced a smile to explain what to do, turned back and made a gesture, indicating that her companion could switch on the Internet and live broadcast.


    Seeing that the camera raised his left hand and made a OK gesture, Li Nanfang cleared his throat heavily and looked at the camera with a bright face: "Hi, everyone in front of the TV, in front of the computer, in front of the mobile phone, Beijing time --- 11:07 a.m., Hello everyone. I''m Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, Li Nanfang in the south


    When Mr. Li was very coquettish, he said hello to the people all over the world and solemnly introduced him again. The new sister was stretching her long neck, patting the steering wheel, and swearing impatiently: "grass, how can we not go again?"


    Yue Zitong, who was sitting next to him playing with his mobile phone, did not raise his head and replied, "there is live broadcast of Li ranjie''s bodyguard beating incident over there -- -- eh, how did he and he be interviewed?"


    "Who is it?"


    Helan Xiaoxin turns to look.


    "Your grandson, my fiance."


    "Crouch, it''s really this grandson. Hey, let me see. He''s going to talk nonsense to reporters


    Helan Xiaoxin reached out to grab the mobile phone, but Yue Zitong shook his shoulder and dodged: "don''t move the manual feet, look together. Damn it. He stinks


    On the live broadcast, rahiri was patient. After Mr. Li introduced himself again, he asked again, "Mr. Li, do you like the stars of that country besides enjoying the beautiful natural scenery of South Korea?"


    "Of course! Especially female stars. "


    Li Nan Nan replied positively: "especially the female stars of youth entertainment. Although they are basically artificial beauties, this does not affect my crazy love for them."


    "Shit."


    Staring at the live broadcast of Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone, after listening to Li NanFang''s reply, he immediately scolded: "pig! Boy, NIMA, this asshole is a pig! Dare in such a sensitive period, in the face of such a large number of people on the scene, it is special to say that you like Bonzi beauty? Is he looking for death? "


    Yue Zitong is also very shocked, and then full of the black line on the forehead, lift his hand to push the door to get off.


    She''s going to run forward and go to the scene.


    She would rather be in front of hundreds of people and keep her lady demeanor for many years. She would trample on her feet and make that bastard shut up. She would not lose the face of the whole country.


    "What are you doing?"


    Helan Xiaoxin seized her: "there are enough 300 meters from here. How fast can you surpass his smelly mouth?"


    Just as aunt Yue was gnashing her teeth, and if she wanted to break off the relationship with this guy, it was best to bury him in the soil as fertilizer. There were two people in Seoul, far away, who were paying close attention to the big screen on the wall.


    This is an old and a young.


    The old man is a man, although it is about sixty years old, but between the eyebrows and the corners of his eyes, you can still see that when he was young, he should be the shadow of a handsome man.


    She is a girl in her early twenties. She is wearing a black Hanfu, long hair and shawl. She has a natural face that is quite rare in South Korea. It looks like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain of their family. She kneels down on the tatami and shows a beautiful foot tip, which is white and coagulated.This is a pair of grandchildren. The old man''s name is Shen Jiliang, and the young girl''s name is Shen yunzai.


    Such a pair of grandparents and grandchildren watch the interview in Huaxia through live broadcast.


    The old man is the founder of youth entertainment.


    Youth Entertainment is his child. Now, his child is under the unjust siege of Chinese people and suffered heavy losses. However, he can still maintain his current calm, which is enough to prove how broad his mind is and how indifferent he is to fame and wealth.


    It''s not like Mr. Li who is talking to the camera. He is very naive.


    Compared with old Shen, Shen yunzai''s calmness is not enough. Since the live broadcast over there, he has always been cold faced, but he is also proud of his peers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    In fact, Shen''s ancestors and grandchildren are just superficial calm.


    Before that, the answers of more than ten Castle Peak citizens interviewed by yashen foreign media made it unclear how many Australian alpacas roared past them.


    Old Shen some gray eyebrows, when Li Nanfang said that he liked the female star of our company, you ground moved, a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Shen yunzai heaved a heavy breath, like the lark''s voice: "a million dollars, there is no white flower. Grandfather, I suggest that this interview can be vigorously promoted. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know. His sincere reply not only made the new sister speak rudely, but also made aunt Yue want to kill people, which made Shen''s grandparents and grandchildren secretly happy.


    Rahiri''s eyes were bright and his excited speech stuttered: "Mr. Li and Mr. Li, can you tell me in detail what characteristics you like about young entertaining actresses? talent and skill? manner? Gentle and lovely


    "Grass, boy, shut up


    Someone was shouting abuse at the scene.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hear it. He looked puzzled: "talent? Do you think they were wearing a tuxedo with open chests, back and legs, and deliberately fell down and walked out? manner? Don''t they often call fans stupid? Although it''s telling the truth, it''s not very nice. As for the gentle and lovely character - it seems that it''s just in the movie, isn''t it


    "Er --"


    Lahiri was stunned.


    At the scene, those fierce people who scolded and even rolled up their sleeves to teach this guy a lesson were confused.


    "Why, miss rahiri, am I not answering well, or am I not sure?"


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Yes, it is very honest and honest, but also from the heart.


    "What''s more, I feel that this grandson is going to play tricks!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s reaction is quite quick, immediately shrieks a way.


    Yue Zitong gave her a white look: "Auntie, do you think my fiance Yue Zitong is really that kind of soft bone who worships foreign countries?"


    "Grass, he has a bone, but it''s hard to die."


    Excited, the new sister said and began to walk down the ramp.


    Whenever this time, Yue Zitong will shut up.


    Together, Shen Yun is still there. Her face is frosty, her fists are clenched, and her pale blue veins suddenly jump.


    But old Shen sighed and murmured, "alas. For thousands of years, when foreigners think that this country has been enjoying a comfortable life for many years, grinding off the spirit of striving for progress, and always spend all their energy on internal strife, thinking that the opportunity is coming and they are going to invade her - her descendants can always unite in the shortest time, just like a sleeping lion waking up and roaring up to the sky, and the whole world will tremble. "


    "This time, it''s my fault. Like the predecessors of countless countries, I once again misjudged and thought that the backbone of China had been broken. "


    Shen Jiliang said in a low voice, "tomorrow, when the board meeting is held, I will admit to all directors that I have made an unforgivable mistake and abandon Li ranjie completely!"


    "Grandfather --"


    Shen Yun was just about to say something, but old Shen was smiling and shaking his hand: "keep looking."


    On site.


    It was only after five seconds that rahili, who looked so confused, realized that he was now broadcasting.


    After all, Li Nanfang just said that he was crazy about South Korean beauties: "well, Mr. Li, where do you like young entertainment stars most?"


    "Body


    Li Nanfang, with a stiff neck and a serious look, asked, "miss Lahiri, don''t you find that all the female stars in youth entertainment are trying to get closer to the island women and the excellent? Whenever and wherever I have the opportunity, I will show off my coquettish and make men scream. In the middle of the night, I will roll their photos, thank them and praise them for the sake of the stink of copper -- "


    at this moment, Mr. Li is no longer talking about it, he is eloquent:" every time I see them, I can''t help thinking that they are in bed How about the Kungfu of "sitting lotus" in Guanyin


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to have the most in-depth communication with South Korean female stars and talk about strangers - ah, miss rahiri, I haven''t finished, how can you go?"


    Seeing that people really didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, Li Nan raised his hand and took her arm after he turned and left.


    "Mr. Li, our interview is coming to an end."


    "Oh, so soon, I still have a lot to say."


    Li Nanfang looked disappointed and looked at the camera: "well, please allow me to introduce myself again. I forgot to talk about my career just now. My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. The North goose flies to the south Li Nanfang. At the same time, I am the chairman of Qingshan Southern Group, part-time general manager and - "


    " don''t go, I haven''t finished yet! "


    Li Nanfang once again pulled back Lahiri, who was about to leave, and sped up his speech: "I hope that ladies who love beauty all over the world will care about the fashion festival to be held in the city''s Convention and Exhibition Center on the first of next month. At that time, our products will leave you a fantastic impression. ""Of course, we are short of leg models with international standards. Hope - I haven''t finished yet! Well, that''s rude. "


    Looking at Lahiri, who was hiding his face and rushing into the onlookers, Li NanFang''s face was full of disappointment.


    But soon, he went to other reporters and asked enthusiastically, "do you want to cover? My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, North geese fly to south Li Nanfang -- "


    " hold a drill, this is the third time he introduced himself? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has long been laughing to have a stomachache, asks Yue Zitong with his hands around his stomach.


    "It''s the fourth time."


    Yue Zitong is also full of black lines on his forehead. He rolled his eyes and leaned back on his chair: "I have a premonition that I will be angry with him sooner or later."


    Helan Xiaoxin finally stopped laughing and gasped: "the most, at least, he will be famous in the world. A word came to mind


    "What words?"


    "No one in the world knows you."


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to be known so many people."


    Yue Zitong was suddenly worried and looked up at the window: "at least, when South Korean people mention him, their attitude will not be too friendly."


    What''s more, it''s not so good?


    If Li Nanfang stood in front of his eyes, Shen Yun would definitely jump up and rush to the knife rest with a vigorous stride. He would pull out the sharp Bushido of the island country with a clatter, drink loudly and cut the bastard into four pieces!


    Can a knife cut into four pieces?


    Leave it alone and read.


    Don''t look at piracy ---


    "the cloud is here, don''t be impulsive."


    Shen Jiliang looked as usual. He patted his granddaughter on the shoulder and said faintly, "he dares to guard hundreds of millions of people. By saying this, he is not an ordinary person."


    "Not ordinary people? Hehe


    Shen Yun in silent sneer, secretly said, Li Nanfang, the boss of Huaxia Qingshan Southern Group!


    On the 1st of next month, you will appear at the fashion festival held by Qingshan Convention and Exhibition Center.


    OK, you wait. I''ll find you.


    Maybe, it''ll be a leg model for you?


    Hehe --- Shen Yun smiles in his heart and looks down at his legs.


    Her legs, straight, slender, powerful and healthy!


    To find Li NanFang''s people, not only Shen yunzai, who is called a martial arts talent girl by dozens of Taekwondo masters, but also a really docile Island woman, cherry blossom.


    The live broadcast has ended, and the advertisement for toilet cover has begun to appear on TV. But before cherry blossom''s eyes, Li NanFang''s face still appears -- no, it''s the eyes.


    Eyes are the window of the soul. They can not only show people''s inner activities, but also let people firmly remember these eyes, and then make sure that he is the man they are looking for.


    Eyes, sometimes, are people''s faces.


    even twins as like as two peas, will not be exactly the same. It is like the two pieces of leaves that are not the same.


    That horrible, weird and full of licentious atmosphere of the night, cherry blossom firmly remember that pair of eyes, that face.


    That face is in the castle peak of China.


    No one knows that Sakura, who is going out to relax after her husband''s death, has been to Castle Peak three times.


    She wants to find the owner of that face, kneel down at his feet, and tell him how much she miss him. Only by following him all the time, can she not feel that the whole person is empty.


    But Qingshan has millions of people. It is not much easier to find an unknown person with a pair of eyes than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Three times, cherry blossom is full of empty heart to go, with full of disappointment back.


    Often, she sat in front of the window, looking at the direction of the western country, as if there was no soul like a daze all day.


    She didn''t want to ask herself why she wanted to stay by his side after being raped by that man once, just like a cat.


    All she knew was that her soul had been taken away by that man.


    How can a man have no soul since he is still alive?


    She has to find her soul.


    At noon today, cherry blossom came to accompany her mother''s sister-in-law when she was having a quiet meal. It was really boring, so she turned on the TV.


    Sakura hates watching TV now.


    In fact, she not only hated watching TV, but also hated all the voices that echoed in her ears.


    She just wanted to be quiet and silent in her soulless world, and to think over every smell that man had left her that night when she was awake.


    But because of the good intentions of her wife and sister-in-law, who was with her, she could not show any performance.


    But now, she is incomparably grateful to her sister-in-law.


    It was the sister-in-law who turned on the TV that made her see the eyes, the man, the name."Cherry blossom."


    The sister-in-law gently calls, and wakes up the cherry blossom who is immersed in the inner ecstasy, and looks up at her: "sister-in-law,"


    "you, seem to have changed."


    The sister-in-law looked at her in surprise: "suddenly, you seem to be full of vitality. What''s going on


    Sakura smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She said in her heart, because I have found him.


    ----


    Avril, watching the TV, smiles and looks down at the child in the cradle next to her.


    In the white cradle, the little baby is dancing his limbs, babbling and saying words that no one can understand.


    There is a big time difference between China and here. It''s at noon there, but it''s late at night here.


    However, the baby does not care about day and night, happy to play, not happy to cry.


    When the child is crying, no matter how sleepy Avril is, she will immediately get up to play with her.


    The child''s life is very big.


    When she was in buppel, Mexico, Avril thought she would lose her. She and her wife were together.


    But the man showed up.


    Like a murderous man, holding his daughter and carrying her on his back, his invincible courage shocked hundreds of gangsters and made way for him.


    It is because of that man that the child can lie safely in the cradle, sing songs to the heart''s content, and do not care whether it will affect others to watch a live broadcast on TV.


    "Wow


    The child who had been playing well one second suddenly began to cry.


    "Did you pee?"


    Avril bent down and stretched out her hand. She held her daughter in her arms. She untied her pajamas, revealing the snow-white and plump peaks: "Oh, she is hungry."


    The child is really hungry, immediately bite a milk, the head, force to suck up.


    Looking at her daughter, Avril''s eyes suddenly appear illusion, a man fell in her arms.


    Eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    For the southern group to take off, Li Nanfang is now racking his brains to find any opportunity.


    They even discussed with Dong Shixiong that if they want to go to CCTV to advertise, they need the golden time before the news broadcast, and it doesn''t take too long. Ten seconds will be fine.


    After hearing this proposal, Dong Shixiong almost fell from his chair. My Mr. Li, do you really dare to think about buying a set of ten second golden section advertisement before CCTV news broadcast?


    God, it''s ten seconds, even three seconds. Do you know what the advertising price is?


    If it''s less than 30 million, you can screw my head off and kick it.


    Ten seconds of advertising, no 100 million, you can handle it?


    Great Mr. Li, our company is worth tens of millions, OK?


    If you really want to get your most satisfactory advertisement, I think we will sell all the employees of our company. Dong Shixiong didn''t say these words, but Li Nanfang could read them from his shocked face.


    He also felt that his proposal might be a bit of bullshit.


    Skyrocketing advertising fees are only one aspect. The key is to hire a famous advertising director to be a famous actress.


    Director should be easy to deal with, a bundle of money smashed in the past, and then sent a few beautiful girls, not afraid that he will not surrender.


    It''s easy to be a popular female star, as long as a bundle of money is smashed in the past. Alas, there are not tens of millions of them. Those female stars who are more important than their parents in the eyes of fans should be ignored.


    Who let Nanfang group just be a little-known small company? Let alone those famous jade girl stars. Are not some of the calf models in the image of the city''s elves also pretend to be high-grade faces, ignoring the temptation of a lot of money and refusing Dong Shixiong?


    Advertisement, I want to let more people know the advertisement of southern silk stockings!


    This idea, like the most gentle and fanatical woman, like octopus, clings to Li Nanfang, making him feel difficult to breathe, thinking about her all the time.


    God was moved by Mr. Li''s sincere attitude towards home. He mercifully grabbed a big pie and smashed it on his head, which made him accept an interview with foreign media at an extremely accidental opportunity.


    There is a saying that everyone is equal in front of the opportunity, it depends on whether you can seize it.


    What kind of advertising effect is there that can be interviewed by dozens of news media now?


    Li Nanfang bet that CCTV''s 10 second golden period, which is worth 100 million yuan, is not comparable to the current situation!


    This is like dropping hundreds of millions of yuan out of thin air. Li Nanfang has to seize whatever he says.


    He really caught hold of it, using a small means of praise and then demotion, so that the most people at this moment know the honorary product of China Qingshan Southern Group, the southern silk stockings.


    As for miss Lahiri, who thought she had finally found a pro Korean faction, regardless of her country''s face and only chose her idol, Li Nanfang would not consider how big the psychological shadow area was.


    Just as he doesn''t care at all, after seeing this live broadcast, will the South Korean stars greet his 18 generations of ancestors? Do you know who my ancestors are?


    If you know, let''s tell my friends, let''s go to greet you.


    It is also possible that a few crazy South Korean people who are irrational and impolite will take extreme measures to revenge him and make him disappear from the world.


    Hehe, on playing impolite means, Li Nanfang was afraid of who?


    Except for the ghost women who pushed him backwards.


    Think of this matter on the heart, not to mention, put a lot of news media reporters on the scene, but not to introduce them to the black homesick Southern stockings, Li Nanfang will be very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go. My friend is here to interview citizens who boycott Korean products, OK? It''s not free advertising for you! "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. We''re busy interviewing people."


    "Mr. Li, please let go of your hands. My clothes are almost torn by you! My boyfriend, it''s over there. He''s not happy. He''ll misunderstand you''re going to insult me


    "No, sister, I really don''t mean it. It''s just that you look so friendly that I want to give you the exclusive right to interview me. Elder brother, I see that your sky is full and your eyes are bright. Oh, don''t go. I haven''t finished yet."


    Looking at it as if to avoid the plague, where the reporter will escape, Li Nanfang is very disappointed, shaking his head, a face of frustration sigh, back to his car.


    Applause, just as Li Nanfang opened the door and was ready to get on the bus, thundered from the hands of the onlookers.


    Never had the pride, let Li Nan''s eyes, instantly wet, who said in broad daylight rogue words, will be despised by the people, drowned by saliva?


    Any form that people like, love and support is art!


    The founder, who has been respected by us for generations, once said something like this. The people like to hear and see. If you don''t like it, how old are you? Art is to be approved by the people. As long as the people like it, it has value!


    "It turns out that he is Li Nanfang of the southern group."At this moment, many people who really know how to appreciate art met Li Nanfang. They were forced to perform by his wonderful costumes, which made their stomachs laugh. But there were a small group of people who looked at the replay of the live broadcast just now.


    There are the Chen family in Lingnan, the Pearl Dragon family, and the Yue family in Jinghua. After knowing that Lin Wanqing, who was going to be forced to death, was covered up by the head of the southern group, they all despised him. They thought that if he touched his fingers at will, he would be trapped in a land of eternal destruction.


    In fact, the Black Ghost warned them with bloody facts that it was better not to act rashly, or they would die.


    Why must we die when the world is so good?


    all the powerful families joined hands, secretly mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized, and thoroughly investigated who the black spirits were. After a long time without fruit, they only temporarily suppressed themselves, and recovered the claws of Li Nanfang and Lin Qing Qing.


    However, this does not mean that they will not have any idea after seeing Li Nan Nan''s fame, and then infer what kind of relationship he has with the Black Ghost.


    In addition to them, there is a young couple who are also watching the replay.


    This is Helan Fusu, who was invited to visit the Lin family in Beijing on the weekend. Sitting on the sofa in Lin Yiting''s boudoir, He Lan Fu Su looks at the guy who spat at the camera on the computer, and a bitter smile slowly floats on the corner of his mouth.


    He asked in his heart, "Zitong, Li Nanfang, should be the special reason why you didn''t accept me for several years before?"?


    Previously, Helan Fusu once met Li Nanfang in a teahouse in Qingshan.


    Almost all the people who have fought with Li Nanfang face to face can remember this guy.


    Nothing else, Gein. This guy''s self introduction is very disgusting.


    So Helan Fusu remembers very clearly that this guy originally claimed to be the driver of the car class of kaihuang group.


    Which boss''s driver will be the boss of another company?


    Moreover, it is the kind of boss who dare to stand up and cover Lin Wanqing even though he is not afraid to join hands with several powerful families.


    This is such a boss, if there is no shady relationship with Yue Zitong, he will be a groom for her if he is stupid.


    Zi Tong, it''s hard for you to hide from me.


    You seem to be too selfish, he has long been around you, but you never want to tell me!


    Helan Fusu mouth once again beat, Lin Yiting crisp sound, in the side sounded: "brother Fusu, I don''t like this Li Nanfang."


    When I went to Qingshan some time ago, Miss Lin did not like Li Nanfang any more. In front of brother Fusu, Yue Zitong and huayeshen, she dared to say which spring onion she was!


    If he LAN Fusu hadn''t been preaching for him again and again, saying that we really didn''t need to see a groom and follow Miss Lin''s domineering nature, we would definitely immediately find someone to fix this guy.


    Helan Fusu looked up and looked at her with a gentle smile: "his performance today is actually very good. Although the means are shameless, they are very suitable for the current atmosphere. "


    "Well, anyway, I just don''t like him."


    Lin Yiting Jiao hum, suddenly look at the computer, show eyebrows wrinkled up.


    A moment later, she laughed.


    In the live broadcast of the playback, she saw the impression of the spirit not far away, the non mainstream billboard.


    Ms. Lin is quite clever. From Li NanFang''s introduction of the nonsense southern silk stockings to the impression of an elf who provides leg models for famous silk stockings, she immediately decides what the guy is going to do.


    If it''s another leg model company, Lin Yiting may have to owe her personal feelings if she wants to let them not take over the business of Nanfang group. But the impression of the spirit is -- ha ha, it''s a small company opened in Qingshan by her brother Lin Kangbai and Lin Shao.


    Some time ago, Lin Shao had been to Qingshan city to celebrate the success of a leg model who had won a bronze medal from the international community. However, he was almost disabled in a small broken club.


    In order to help her brother get justice, the professional duck named Ye Shen was trampled to death. Lin Yiting was also severely scolded by her father, and she cried wrongly for most of the night.


    In addition, she was scolded by Li Nanan, which green onion, Lin Yiting has no little affection for Qingshan people.


    Hehe, asshole, you want to find a professional leg model to advertise your company''s products?


    Dream, dream, if you have the ability to go abroad to find it. I dare to swear that there will not be any leg mold company in China, or even a guest leg model company, to take your business!


    Lin Yiting smiles in her heart, turns and walks out quickly.


    Helan Fusu also saw the image of the spirit billboard on the computer, and guessed what Lin Yiting was going out to do. He wanted to persuade her, but he still shrugged with a bitter smile.


    To the quiet place, Lin Yiting called Lin Kangbai''s mobile phone: "brother, where are you now?"


    "In Guang''an club."


    Guang''an club is also a famous club in Jinghua. Although it can''t compare with the Seven Star Club, let alone become one of the four major clubs in China, what''s worse is just a name. Both the hardware strength and the quality of the girls are excellent.Lin Kangbai''s handsome face was full of gloomy look. However, when talking to his younger sister, he still kept the same tone as usual, with a kind heart.


    Lin Shao looks gloomy. That''s because he is also watching the live replay on the other side of the Castle Peak. He recognizes that the guy interviewed is the duck Ye Shen who nearly crippled him in the Jin Di club.


    Ye Shen became the protagonist of Lin Shao''s nightmare who didn''t know what to be afraid of since he was a child.


    He is extremely eager that his psychological shadow can be dispelled by his thunder means.


    But his father''s strict orders, so that he can only bear to swallow this evil gas.


    Lin Kangbai doesn''t care how ye Shen is also called Li Nanfang and how he becomes the boss of a small broken company.


    He only cares. He can be sure that Li Nanfang is Ye Shen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Yiting, why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    Lin Kangbai put out the cigarette in the ashtray and glanced at some beautiful women who were playing.


    They are talking about a guy on TV who can take advantage of the opportunity of being interviewed to advertise his own company. It''s really a wonderful work to get home.


    He found that Lin Shao suddenly glanced at this side, and several beauties immediately felt as if they were being watched by a poisonous snake. They all shut up and dare not breathe.


    Who dares to disturb Lin Da Shao''s phone calls? It''s no different from looking for death.


    "Ha ha, that''s all?"


    After listening to Lin Yiting, Lin Kangbai gave a faint smile and said, "Yiting, it''s OK to have a heart to talk with your brother Fusu. I''ll do it for you


    After the end of the call with Xiaomei, Lin Kangbai made a few phone calls one after another. The content was the same, and the other side also politely promised that he would definitely cooperate with Lin Dashao and let a small broken company carry a pig''s head, but they couldn''t find the temple gate!


    "Who turned off the TV?"


    Putting down the mobile phone, Lin Da Shao raised his legs and asked with a smile, "open it up and watch it for a while. Search for the channel related to the interview just now. I''m very interested in this. "


    Lin Da Shao is interested in the TV program, a few beauties of course grab the remote control, search all channels.


    "Lin Shao, this channel is playing."


    A beautiful woman finally found the channel related to the interview program just now, and said with a fawning smile, "Gee, this seems to be interviewing prisoners. Oh, still a female prisoner


    In order to transform those prisoners into good citizens, we must first reform their abnormal thoughts, and patriotic education is the most important point.


    As long as a person knows how to love his country, no matter what way, he will not commit a crime that is detrimental to the interests of the country and the people.


    To do that is to add trouble to the country, isn''t it?


    The people who cause trouble to the country are not patriots.


    The on-the-spot interview just ended is undoubtedly an alternative patriotic education course. The boss of Qingshan Southern Group, with his standard rogue face, expressed to the world how deep he loved his motherland -


    a prison guard about 40 years old, with his hands on his back and his baton, walked back and forth on the small platform in front of the square array of female prisoners, with a cold voice Said: "look, you''d better look at it with wide eyes, and then experience it with your heart! All of you, in fact, are hooligans. But compared with the hooligans on TV, you are still far from being remodeled. "


    Among the several squares formed by hundreds of female prisoners, one of the better looking, broad and bulky clothes could not cover her slim figure. She was staring at the female prison guard with a trace of disdain.


    "You must be wondering why I call Li Nanfang a hooligan."


    The warden stopped, raised his baton in his hand, and lit the women falsely: "to tell you the truth, I have just heard from the grapevine that he has also served a sentence in prison. Because of his style problem, he is a complete hooligan, and is still on parole."


    "But today, he told everyone with his practical actions that after the reform of our prison, he was completely transformed and became a sunshine hooligan with ideals, morality, patriotism and love for the people! You are the dark rascals who can only hide in the corner of the wall. "


    Looking at the chatting female prison guards, she was invited to attend a class for female prisoners today. She told us how bright the sunshine was outside. She just wanted to jump over and kick her feet with a bang. NIMA, the hooligans are also divided into sunshine hooligans and dark hooligans?


    Do you know that the guy you call sunshine hooligan is my short-term first love lover of bailing''er?


    Although that bastard didn''t accept my confession was the biggest mistake he made in his life, he was undoubtedly the most outstanding sunshine hooligan in his aunt''s heart. Oh, no, he was the most outstanding man.


    Why do you scold my sweet first love in front of me?


    The female prison guard didn''t know that officer Bai was just thinking about whether to jump over and kick her to death. She was still in high spirits. At the end, she said, "everybody applaud, welcome bailing''er, police officer Bai, and tell you more about the biggest difference between sunshine hooligans and dark hooligans."


    Whoa, applause.


    Bai ling''er took a deep breath, raised his hand and sorted out his police cap. Then he stepped onto the small platform, and his legs were slightly spread out to carry his hands on his back.


    She did not speak, first with full of dignified eyes, from left to right, from several square array slowly swept.


    Suddenly, her eyes seem to be stabbed by something sharp.


    It should also be eye light, from a female prisoner in the middle square below.


    What dark, gloomy, shadowy, haunting eyes!


    Who is it?


    Bai ling''er wants to find that pair of eye light very much, can look, all female prisoner''s eyes, are so numb, empty, without any abnormality.


    Is there something wrong with my feeling just now?Without any discovery, officer Bai would not continue to investigate where the dark eyes came from. He gently pursed his lower lip and said in a loud voice: "just now, officer Han has said a lot for you. What officer Han said was comprehensive, reasonable and creative. In particular, the difference between sunshine hooligans and dark hooligans makes me feel deeply. "


    "The same rogue, how can the gap be so big?"


    Bai linger enunciated clearly, and his voice was sonorous and forceful: "ladies and gentlemen, this problem is worth your pondering. It is also worth pondering. In fact, the definition of rogue is quite vague in some cases. You love our great motherland, so even if you make mistakes, you are also a rogue who can be transformed, just like Li and Li Nanfang. It will be loved by many people, especially girls. "


    Half an hour later, the lecture was over.


    Under the sign of officer Han, thunderous applause rang out again.


    Immediately, prison guards ordered them to turn left, right and walk in unison. In the sound of boasting, boasting and boasting, hundreds of female hooligans from all over the eastern province went back to their own embroidery rooms to reflect.


    Reporters from the East provincial law channel, which is responsible for live interviews and live broadcasting, also finished work with a low voice and a smile.


    "Officer Bai, what you said is very good. You are worthy of being a high-quality student from the police academy. You have to be very eloquent in this speech."


    Police officer Han walked over quickly and put out his hand with a smile on his face.


    Bai ling''er also reached out, two people held it and shook it vigorously. He said modestly, "where, where, officer Han is joking. Compared with you who have been in this business for more than ten years, I still have a long way to go."


    The two exchanged greetings. Bai ling''er raised her finger to the stage: "officer Han, did you have any special prisoners in this square array just now?"


    Officer Han looked over and thought for a moment and said, "those who can accept the lecture in this area are the ones who are most difficult to tame. A total of 100 of them, most of them abducted and trafficked in women and children, and some of them were still on probation. The rest, there are also negligent homicide, despair of life and deliberate revenge on society. "


    Bai ling''er nodded slowly.


    The crimes committed by these criminals are very common in women''s prisons. There is nothing worthy of special attention. It is very difficult to identify a special person through their crimes.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another economic criminal who I don''t even know where he came from."


    "An economic criminal you don''t even know about?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned: "can''t you, officer Han?"


    All the prisoners who were sent to the women''s prison to serve their sentences were from where they were, what crimes they had committed, and how many years they had been sentenced. As deputy prison director, police officer Han should have had a clean door.


    But now she says that even she doesn''t know the origin of a certain economic criminal. Bai ling''er is certainly interested.


    Bai ling''er is also very clear that the deputy warden of the women''s prison does not know the origin of a prisoner, so it is very important to prove the identity of the prisoner. Even if he does, he will not reveal much to her.


    However, officer Han only said the name of the economic prisoner, which is not a violation of the regulations.


    "Her name is Sujing. She is twenty-six years old."


    "Su Jing? Well, that''s a nice name


    Bai ling''er looked up and looked at the direction of the prisoner''s square array leaving, and nodded without much care.


    Reporters in charge of the interview and shooting of this mission, police officer Bai, is it possible to stop work?


    After covering the things to be covered, the reporter would only ink on the street again when he was stupid. He would rush back to his hometown with the fastest speed to check the ratings after the live broadcast.


    Even those who watched the fire brigade shut down Les supermarket, also in the traffic police uncle''s patience, gradually dispersed.


    It''s not a problem that you always gather here and cause traffic paralysis.


    As for the South Korean supermarket managers who jump their feet in front of the supermarket and protest strongly, no one will pay attention to it. After all, the street is a place where clowns can perform. As long as it does not affect the traffic, the appearance of the city, the uncle of the traffic police, and the two masters of the urban management, they will not meddle in their own business.


    "Well, there is no feast that will never end."


    Mr. Li, who did not know that he had been labeled a sunshine hooligan, looked at the streets with normal traffic. He felt that the quality of the people needed to be further improved. How could he not stay there for a long time? His eyes were full of worship. If you listen to him more, how can he be homesick?


    Fortunately, Wang Defa, Chen Dali and others all called at the first time after the interview to congratulate Mr. Li on his success today. They said that he would move the Castle Peak and become one of the city''s top ten outstanding young people.


    It''s strange that neither Yue Zitong nor Helan Xiaoxin made a phone call to congratulate him. Besides, it also made Li Nanfang feel a little disappointed.


    When a man''s desire for performance is the strongest, it is basically in front of a beautiful woman.


    Without the support of beauties, even if there are thousands of people strongly praising, people will feel that there is something missing.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li!"Dong Shixiong did not know where he came from. He was excited and excited. He held up his thumbs and said, "what a wonderful interview you just made


    Li Nanfang smiles modestly and asks, "just wonderful?"


    "No, it''s not just wonderful."


    Dong Shixiong shook his head again and again: "there is an inestimable advertising effect. I dare say that your wonderful performance just now can definitely offset the golden time effect of all CCTV channels. Economic value is absolutely immeasurable. It seems that we can save skyrocketing advertising expenses and do our best to build the exhibition work next month. "


    "No, we still have to shoot ads. This money can''t be saved. "


    Li Nan shook his head and asked, "have you ever watched my interview on the spot?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Look, look!"


    Dong Shixiong nodded hard and said, "here is at the gate of their company. So many people gather together, can we not watch? At that time, I saw with my own eyes that Mr. Huang, who was impressed by the elves, was shouting at you outside the crowd and frequently blowing kisses to you. Well, Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I said the wrong thing. "


    "No, no, you''re right."


    Mr. Li patted Dong Shixiong on the shoulder to encourage him to talk in more detail about how old Mr. Huang was this year, whether he was beautiful or not, and whether he was full of the impulse to agree with him when he was kissing, and so on.


    There are a lot of people who look at the South Korean stars who are not pleasing to the eye. They can also speak insulting words more extreme than when they are interviewed.


    But it is estimated that no one dares to say to the cameras of foreign media who they are and what they do.


    Although we look down on those heartless white eyed wolves, we really want to make it angry. Who knows if it will send a killer to stab his brother who brought her home in the middle of the night, and then throw it in the gutter to make the body moldy?


    Li Nanfang is not afraid.


    As detailed as you can introduce yourself.


    In particular, the two advertising words of Nanfang silk stockings have been yelled for more than seven or eight times. I am afraid that he is the founder of Nanfang silk stockings, and I can''t find where he lives.


    Standing on the height of morality, no matter what abominable face to face the world, this is a hero.


    Heroes are not so easy to be. Most of them are immortal.


    Beauty loves heroes.


    This has been said since ancient times. It has been widely spread for thousands of years and has never been defeated.


    Mr. Huang, who is eight years old, is a young model with a good face. Although she is nearly middle-aged, she has already given birth to a son, but her figure is better than that of many girls.


    Especially that pair of long legs, even if not comparable to Yue aunt, new sister, they are not much less.


    Mr. Huang, who has worked hard in the fashion industry so far, can definitely be called a beauty.


    So when Li Nanfang, a living hero, was born, Huang could not be excited. His face turned red, and he repeatedly blew kisses and screamed, saying, "southern China, I love you, do I want to give you a baby paper?"?


    Since Mr. Huang is willing to give birth to Nanfang, why does she refuse to cooperate with Mr. Li because Nanfang group is a small company?


    Unless, she''s got a good head!


    Mr. Huang''s brain is really funny.


    Dong Shixiong took Mr. Li to the general manager''s office of the spirit impression company. Before the introduction was enthusiastic, Mr. Huang shook his head and said with great regret: "director Dong, you don''t have to say that. Mr. Li, I''m sorry, but I can''t cooperate with you. "


    "Mr. Huang! You -- "


    Dong Shixiong was stopped by Li Nanfang when he was about to say something:" director Dong, you go out first. I want to talk to Mr. Huang alone. Mr. Huang, please don''t worry. I won''t offend you. "


    "What am I worried about?"


    With a wry smile, Mr. Huang brushed Li NanFang''s face several times with water flowing in his eyes: "to tell the truth, I even hope to be offended by Mr. Li in private. Hehe, don''t mind. I''m a straightforward man. I''ll think what I have in mind. "


    After listening to Mr. Huang''s words, Dong Shixiong knew that he had to go out.


    After making a cup of tea for Li Nanfang, Mr. Huang sat back behind his desk. Without waiting for him to say anything, he picked up the fixed line phone and shook it. He said to the point, "just before you came to our company, I received a call. As for who called me, I don''t want me to cooperate with you. Please don''t ask me questions. "


    They have made it very clear.


    Huang always wanted to cooperate with Li Nanfang, but suddenly received a phone call from a big man, all kinds of threats and inducements - she was not allowed to cooperate with the southern group.


    She didn''t dare to disobey the will of the great man, but she had to obey and refuse Li Nanfang.


    Since Mr. Huang has said this, what Li Nanfang will entangle with will not only embarrass people, but also damage his heroic image


    "Excuse me, Mr. Huang. I hope we can cooperate again in the future. Please wait. "


    After nodding with Mr. Huang and smiling goodbye, Li Nanfang walked out of the office quickly.


    At the moment when he opened the door, Mr. Huang tried to stop talking.


    She would like to tell Li Nanfang that not only the spirit impression will not cooperate with you, but also any professional leg model company in China, even those models who guest appear as leg models, will not cooperate with Nanfang group.


    Mr. Huang believes that Lin Dashao is the kind of person who can do what he says.


    He was even more vicious than a woman. Whenever he thought of his dark eyes, Huang could not help but shiver and did not dare to remind Li Nan Nan.


    "Big man? Sleeping trough, what the hell? "


    Li Nanfang went out and ordered Dong Shixiong to return to the company before getting into his car. He said with a sneer, "it''s just a smelly woman who was knocked over by Laozi. Helan Xiaoxin, how dare you break my big event and revenge me for disgusting you this morning. Is it fun? "After lighting a cigarette and taking a few deep puffs, Li Nanfang looks as usual, picks up his mobile phone, finds Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone number and dials it in the past.


    Before the mobile phone rings, Helan Xiaoxin is wearing a boring look, listening to Yue Zitong in the ear.


    This little girl, it''s not ruthless, only the surface shrew like empty words.


    When the two drove after him, Yue Zitong also said that he would destroy Li Nan''s cooperation with the spirit''s impression, regardless of the cost and by any means. His voice was still ringing in his ears. Before he could do anything, she would retreat.


    What do you mean, for the sake of being a little nephew, a good cook, a rogue hero - let''s forgive him this time and find a place with beautiful scenery to relax?


    "Well, Tong Tong, you haven''t officially married him and have children for him."


    He Lan Xiaoxin is really enough by her. She hates iron and steel, and points her finger on her forehead: "the more you care about him, the more arrogant the boy will be. He will eat you to death, so that you can''t turn over all your life and become a cow and horse for him!"


    "Cut the horse for me, will you?"


    Yue Zitong disdains to turn his lips, Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone rings, to show is the ghost.


    There are two kinds of the word "dead ghost". One is the poor ghost who has no life support after death. He wanders in the wild mountains and mountains all night long, whistling the readers. Don''t go to see pirated books. The other meaning of death ghost is the "nickname" of a woman to a man. The more coquettish a woman is, the more she loves the word.


    So what about the ghost on Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone? Is it a dead man or a simple man?


    What man is it, dead man?


    Yue Zitong thinks that the dead ghost should be the latter, and she should know this man.


    Sure enough, after seeing the name, He Lan Xiaoxin''s face floated a little embarrassed, seemingly casually explained: "Tong Tong, don''t think about it, this is Li Nan --"


    Yue Zitong shook his head and interrupted her: "new sister, don''t explain, I know all about it."


    "It has to be explained. You don''t know."


    He Lan Xiaoxin stubbornly said: "I changed his name to death ghost. The original intention is to turn him into a dead man. But after knowing about your relationship, I''m going to change my mind. It''s just that I forgot to change his name. "


    "Well, new sister, explain what? I don''t believe you. Answer the phone. Shall I avoid it for a while


    "You are hitting me in the face, alas."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sighed again, connected the phone and turned on the loudspeaker.


    Li NanFang''s gentle voice came from inside: "Xinjie, where are you now?"


    "Why?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked faintly as he turned his head and looked out of the window.


    "I know a good place with beautiful scenery. I''d like to invite you to have a rest."


    Li Nanfang said, "I don''t know. Would you please?"


    "Hum, there''s nothing to pay attention to. It''s either a thief or a thief."


    He Lan Xiaoxin snorted and asked, "only please me?"


    "Are you with Mr. Yue now?"


    "Ang. Would you like to talk to your aunt


    "Forget it, let her come along. There''s no need to take tickets in that place anyway."


    "You have no conscience."


    "Where now? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No, we''re in the car. It''s not very far from you. If you look back north, you can see me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, his left hand stretched out the window and waved to the black Land Rover tens of meters away in front of him.


    "I told you you were here. I wasted my phone bill."


    Li Nanfang poked his head out of the window. Looking back, he saw that the white hand of Xinjie was shaking like a lotus flower. He sneered in his heart. It was really this trick that was mounted behind his back.


    "My high heels are still in your car, aren''t they?"


    "Here, go, and return it to you when you get to the place."


    "Why go there?"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to force you?"


    "Cut, I wish I could, as long as Tong Tong is willing."


    "Gone."


    Li Nan put down his mobile phone and started the car.


    Helan Xiaoxin then ignited and slowly followed.


    In the carriage, there was light blue smoke rising. Yue Zitong lit a cigarette, looked down at his mobile phone and hummed a song, which seemed very leisurely.


    The more she is like this, the more she cares. Why does Li Nanfang invite Helan Xiaoxin to go to a beautiful place for relaxation!


    She''s my nephew''s fiancee, okay?


    Why did he call his new sister when he knew they would be together?


    This is deliberately angry with her, just to help new sister deal with him this morning.


    What a stingy man, stupid women are rare!When the silly woman thought of this, He Lan Xiaoxin said: "Tong Tong, you said that your man suddenly invited me to go there to relax. How many meanings do you mean?"


    Yue Zitong did not lift his eyelids for a moment, and said faintly, "who knows? I''ll know when I get there. "


    "Tong Tong --"


    "new sister, I''m a little sleepy. Please go to sleep and call me when I arrive."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned, his hands around his chest, his head tilted, and he closed his eyes.


    What are you pulling for me!


    How can I know why he invited me, but he didn''t invite you!


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes flashed cold, no longer asked what, concentrate on driving.


    Li Nanfang, who was leading the road ahead, drove faster and faster. After running for half an hour, he stopped at the foot of a hill in the southern mountain area.


    He is right. The environment is really beautiful. The red leaves all over the mountain are burning like fire. However, due to the secluded place, few tourists come here to visit.


    "Tong Tong, here we are."


    Put out the fire, He Lan Xiaoxin gently pushed down, as if really asleep Yue Zi Tong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Well, I see. You go first, and I''ll sleep a little longer. I''m sleepy. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes are not open, like a dreamy answer.


    Put on, put on a bird!


    I''ll go first, I''ll go first. Anyway, that bastard knows you''re in the car, and he doesn''t dare to push me down on the spot, right?


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneers in his heart, but sighs low on the surface, opens the door and gets off the bus.


    The temperature between the barren mountains is a little cold. Helan Xiaoxin, only wearing a black suspender skirt, feels a little cold after getting out of the car. He holds his shoulders in both hands and looks at Li Nanfang who gets off the bus.


    Li Nanfang, holding her red high-heeled shoes in her left hand, pointed to the south side over there and motioned her to go to the brook to talk.


    "What can''t you say here?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t believe Li Nanfang brought her here at all. He asked aloud.


    The window is down, and the Yue Zi Tong who pretends to sleep inside can''t hear her.


    "Go over there. The environment is better there. I want to talk to you alone


    "What can we do alone, the two of us?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s heart moved. Did he see through me in acting last night?


    Thinking in mind, Helan Xiaoxin hesitated, hiding the broken stones in the grass, carefully walked past.


    "Where are your shoes?"


    Li Nanfang came to a small maple tree and stopped.


    This is a dead corner for Yue Zitong sitting in the car, but it is also the closest place to Xiaoxiao Creek. Standing here and looking at the water, you can see the pebbles below, and there are a few small green fish flying through the water.


    The environment is really good.


    If you can set up a couch, a glass of Lafite red wine, put a book on your knee, and enjoy life, it will be even higher.


    "It''s for you. It''s a souvenir."


    It''s almost a hundred meters away from Yue Zitong, and it''s in a dead corner. No matter what Helan Xiaoxin says or does with Li Nanfang, she can''t hear or see, so there''s no need to be afraid of anything.


    After a few steps to Li Nan''s side, Xinjie thinks that she is a man of all kinds. She can absolutely charm all the men in the world, including Li renzhui.


    It has become an instinctive law for women to make a fuss in front of men, which has nothing to do with moral corruption.


    Li Nanfang, who was staring at her, looked straight at her and made a disgusting gesture of swallowing. But what he said was not good at all: "what do you want me to do with a broken shoe?"? One can''t wear one. It''s dangling in the quilt and hanging in the belt


    "Broken shoes?"


    He LAN xiaoxinxiu frowned and said unhappily, "Li Nanfang, how do you talk?"


    I don''t know which fierce man in history gave the worn-out shoes a spiritual meaning, representing a woman with a rather loose style.


    So now when people buy shoes, when they talk about broken shoes, they say they are old shoes. If the shoe seller tells the customer that you are a broken shoe, you will be slapped in the face.


    "Say what you want to say. Do you think you''ve been invited here to pick up something nice to listen to? "


    Li Nan Nan said, raising his hand, that expensive red stiletto leather sandal, puffed into the water, scared the small fish in the water, ran away in a hurry.


    "You


    Helan Xiaoxin was stunned and was about to say something, but suddenly found Li Nanfang looking at her eyes, full of evil cold, immediately realized the bad, turned around and left.


    Just out of a step, shawl hair was caught, suddenly back a drag, ah, a scream, heavily back fell in the grass.


    Although it was grass, there were a lot of pebbles under it. Like the biggest fist, they just laid on the tail vertebrae of Xinjie. The pain made her eyes black, and she opened her mouth and let out a shrill scream.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He kicked her in the ribs.


    Just like the ghost woman''s cruel abuse of Li Nanfang, every time it makes him feel unbearable, but he won''t hurt his muscles and bones. Now he kicks his new sister with the same method.


    "Ah


    Helan Xiaoxin screamed again, rolling four or five times in succession, and directly rolled into the stream.


    When the cold stream stirred, the pain of the tail vertebra was much lighter. Helan Xiaoxin got up from the water in a hurry, and was about to raise her head and hiss. Li Nanfang kicked her foot and hit her left shoulder, so she had to fall back into the waist deep water.


    "Li Nanfang, you are so crazy!"


    Helan Xiaoxin was in a hurry and drank a few mouthfuls in succession. He stood up instinctively and swore angrily.


    Li Nanfang didn''t go into the water, standing on the bank looking at her and sneering: "Helan Xiaoxin, I''ll tell you the truth, I seldom beat women and despise men who beat women. But now, I really feel that you are not only in need of grass, but also in need of beating! "


    "Tell me! Why are you going to hit me? Today you either kill me, or give me a convincing reason! Otherwise, I, Helan Xiaoxin, swear to the heaven that I will make you miserable to dieHe Lan Xiaoxin, who is wet through the whole body, staggers to the shore. In a pair of eyes, He Lan Xiaoxin is full of vicious resentment.


    When she came to the bank, Li Nanfang suddenly reached out and grabbed her hair. She threw it aside. She fell into the water again, but left her head on the water.


    Li Nanfang squatted down and looked at her coldly: "it''s not a big thing to kill you today. Yes, I know you are Helan Xiaoxin, the eldest lady of Helan family in Jinghua. So what? In my eyes, you''re not much better than those 50 dollar bitches last time


    "Bitches can be forgiven for doing something wrong, because they want to earn money to survive. But what about a rich and powerful bitch like you? All day long, you are thinking about how to harm people. The worse others are, the more happy you will be. "


    In order to avoid her interrupting her words, Li Nan Nan pressed down so that the water was over her mouth and nose and under her ears, so that no matter what he said, she could only listen.


    Of course, Helan Xiaoxin is also struggling to wave, two hands on Li NanFang''s arm, sharp nails, knife like fast, left him a trail of blood.


    Two long legs, also in the water back and forth, splashing water, splashed Li Nanfang all over the face.


    He doesn''t care.


    Anyway, Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t hold back his mouth. After drinking water, he would gradually fall into a coma, and her strength would be gone. Let her toss about. Now the sun is so bright, and the clothes will be dry in a short time.


    Finally, Helan Xiaoxin could not hold back and began to open his mouth to drink water.


    Li Nanfang began to spit, while spitting and scolding: "you are special? Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness? In the morning, I just talk about it. You vomit like diarrhea. Now you''re eating my saliva again, and you''re disgusting to me? "


    Helan Xiaoxin began to roll his eyes, the right leg fluttered for a while, and it was no longer lifted out.


    "Would you like to add some more spices, such as urinating in the water?"


    When Li Nanfang was about to take off his belt, Yue Zitong, who was so jealous and sour, finally arrived and screamed, "Li Nan Nan Nan, what are you doing?"


    Li Nan didn''t go back. When she saw the big arteries on both sides of the small new hilum of Helan suddenly jumped, she lifted her hand and pulled her out of the water.


    The great portal artery jumps violently, which is a sign that people are in extreme hypoxia and want to damage the brain and even lose signs of life. If you jump three or five times at most, that will happen.


    Li Nanfang only wanted to clean up the stinky woman, but he didn''t intend to drown her.


    Killing people has to pay for their lives - especially the eldest lady of the Helan family.


    Li Nanfang is not a legal illiterate, of course, because of this small matter, He Lan Xiaoxin will not be killed, just want to teach her a lesson.


    Using water to clean up women is the most elegant way.


    Some time ago, Li Nanfang once covered Chen Xiao''s mouth with a towel, poured water, and let her go to the ghost gate. After a walk, the child became obedient.


    It is the great responsibility of every man to make a woman who doesn''t learn well to be good. Li Nanan strives to achieve the goal of doing well without leaving a name, which can be regarded as an accumulation of virtue for future generations.


    "Ah - Hoo!"


    Having tasted the taste of death, the new sister regained her new life and took a big breath.


    But before the air filled her lungs, Li Nanfang pressed her in the water again, this time even her head was pressed down.


    The pain of kicking with high-heeled shoes came from his back, and his hair was pulled violently. It was Yue Zitong who was attacking him fiercely.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care, let her play. If he doesn''t feel comfortable playing Helan Xiaoxin today, he will never give up.


    This woman, in fact, is just like the white eyed wolf. If you don''t give her some fierce color to see, she says that she has changed, but actually she doesn''t - --- grass, who is biting my ear?


    Despite Yue Zitong''s kicking and kicking, Li Nanfang, who is still standing still, is summing up the experience of cleaning up women. His left ear is in sharp pain.


    The man''s mountain back, can let the woman kick fiercely.


    A man''s three thousand worries can be dragged down by women as long as she doesn''t mind marrying a bald man in the future.


    Man''s ears -- but why do you bite my ears?


    If you really want to be gnawed off half of your ears, you will have incomplete facial features, face damage, and affect Feng Shui. It is a big problem to increase the difficulty of picking up a girl.


    "Let go


    Li Nanfang cried out in pain. He had to let go of Helan Xiaoxin for the time being. He suddenly got up and shook his arms. He wanted to throw Yue Zitong directly into the water.


    Why do men have two hands?


    It''s not for one hand to hold little Huang Wen and the other to roll it, but to hold a woman with one hand and press their heads under the water, so that they can realize some truth clearly!


    It''s strange that Yue Zitong seems to know this truth. When Li Nan Nan stood up, he realized something. He immediately put his hands around his neck, and his legs were like a boa constrictor around his waist.


    No matter how he turned around and flung wildly, she stuck on his back like an octopus, rather than die.


    Well, then you should loosen your ears, right?Don''t let go?


    Well, then don''t blame me for my big moves!


    In situ frog like jump a few times, did not have any effect, Li Nan Nan fell to the surface of the stream on his back.


    Before falling into the water, other children have not forgotten to throw the mobile phone in the grass.


    Clean up women do not need to spend money, but if the mobile phone to waste, it is too cost-effective.


    With a loud bang, Li Nanfang, carrying Yue Zitong on his back, smashed heavily on the water, splashing waves as high as one person.


    Yue Zitong finally loosened her mouth, hands and legs.


    It''s not easy. She''s under the water by Li Nanfang.


    Do you still want to run after your brother gives out a big move?


    Hey, come back to me!


    Under the water, Li Nanfang reached out his right ankle of Yue Zitong, who was diving in the distance. With his left hand supporting the bottom of the water, he turned over and stood up.


    As soon as his head came to the surface, he was butted by a hard object.


    It''s a pistol


    it''s a bright silver browning made in the United States. It''s small and beautiful, and it''s special for women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Generally speaking, beautiful things are poisonous and can kill people.


    Mushroom is like this, too brilliant woman is like this, Helan Xiaoxin hand browning is even more so.


    In the past, Xinjie never carried a pistol with her. She thought that the irresistible charm of imperial sister was her best weapon. No matter at home or abroad, no one was willing to take her for granted.


    But a few days ago, she encountered three people who could ignore her charm and wanted to kill her.


    Thinking of the poison on the Emei thorn, the thought that once poisoned, she would become a zombie beauty all over the body, and that she would never be knelt down by a man to worship under her skirt, the new sister felt cold and did not dare to be careless any more.


    More than a dozen capable men were sent to hide around the garden villa area, secretly screening out every dangerous person. To be on the safe side, the new sister specially carried a small pistol with her.


    The small pistol was hidden in the holster at the root of her left leg thigh. Once in danger, she only needed to lift up her skirt and pull out the gun -- holding Li NanFang''s head and opening the safety with a click.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s black suspender shirt, tightly attached to her body, shows her plump, delicate and sexy figure, especially the two peanuts on her chest, which is more looming, so that men can''t help but spray nosebleed.


    But Li Nanfang is not in the mood now. She comes to enjoy her new sister''s Lotus like appearance. The women''s eyes are full of senleng''s resentment, which is too bad for the scenery.


    "New sister, are you kidding


    Li Nannan laughs and raises his right foot slightly. When he LAN Xiaoxin really wants to pull the trigger, he can quickly put his head back and fall straight into the water.


    Water not only has a certain lubricating effect, but also can make Yue Zitong sit on Li Nanfang and give him his innocent body, which has been protected for more than 20 years, when he pretends to be intimate. It has more damned resistance.


    The resistance of water can make Li Nan raise his hand, kick, turn, etc., and slow down more than ten times.


    More than ten times the slow release speed, enough for Helan Xiaoxin to make a hole in his head.


    So he didn''t dare to be careless at this time. He knew in an instant that he could not annoy this crazy woman, so as not to leave his good life here. That would be too uneconomical.


    Oh, in the gutter, no, it''s the boat capsizing in the stream.


    "New, new sister!"


    At this time, Yue Zitong had already got out of the water. Just after wiping his face, He Lan Xiaoxin held a gun against Li NanFang''s forehead. His face was full of murderous intent, and he was shocked and exclaimed, "are you kidding?"


    , as like as two peas, you are exactly the same.


    He Lan small new Yin smile, pull trigger finger, slightly press down: "you think, I am like a joke?"


    "No!"


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong immediately answered with one voice.


    "Yes, I''m not joking. I''m quite serious."


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes and said slowly, "go to death, boy. Next life, don''t meet me again. "


    Li NanFang''s barbarism just now made Helan Xiaoxin taste the taste of death clearly. He felt extremely frightened and realized that he could not play like this any more. He had to kill this guy before he could sleep peacefully.


    As for what Yue Zitong would do to Li Nanfang, she didn''t care at all. After all, her best friend had been on her death list for a long time, and it was a big deal to send the two dogs and men on the road together.


    "New sister, you!"


    Yue Zitong''s face changed again and he was about to rush over. Li Nanfang said, "wait a minute, new sister. Can you give me another three seconds for the sake of our guns and friends?"


    Gun, friend?


    Well, you still mentioned this at this time, just urging her to shoot!


    Do you know why she will kill you, not because you are gun friends, cannon friends!


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Yue Zitong became black in front of his eyes and cursed wildly in his heart. He would like to rush up and pinch him by the neck and strangle him alive.


    After three seconds, He Lan Xiaoxin decided to kill him, but he didn''t care too much. In fact, what the boy said was right. After all, they were guns and friends?


    "Three --"


    a number, gently spit out from Helan Xiaoxin''s white lips, and the countdown begins.


    When she was reading, her hands holding the pistol were more forceful, which was to prevent Li Nanfang from suddenly taking advantage of what she said.


    Almost at the same moment of her countdown, Li Nanfang also spoke at a very fast speed. When she read out the number of "two", she had already finished a paragraph: "shooting in the water is highly dangerous. It will produce a huge reaction force, which is equivalent to shooting a pistol at you with ammunition. You have either a broken wrist or a skull broken by the handle of a gun


    Helan Xiaoxin can shoot, and she used to go to the shooting range to shoot a target. The shooting method is good, but her understanding of the gun is limited to opening the insurance, pulling the trigger, and the bullet will be discharged. She does not know what kind of state the gun will be in the water.Now she knows.


    She can be sure that Li Nanfang is not lying.


    In just one second, he can say so much like a professional talk show, which is enough to prove that he is expounding a theorem that has been formed long ago and has been remembered by him.


    No one can tell such a perfect lie in a second, no matter how fast he reacts.


    Li said that the range of the flash is only a few times higher than that of the air in the south, which is only a few times higher than that of the air


    After he finished this paragraph, the three second countdown had passed, but Helan Xiaoxin did not shoot.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to kill him.


    It''s because she''s not sure she''ll kill him.


    Because she was sure that what Li Nanfang said was not to distract her attention, it was a fact.


    If this is the case, she will pull the trigger regardless of it, and the speed of the bullet will slow down seriously, and Li Nanfang will have a chance to avoid in time and avoid the key points.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is very clear that she has only one shot. Yue Zi Tong in the water not far away from her side is fully prepared to rush over at any time.


    What will Li Nanfang do to her after the chance of a shot is missed?


    When the time comes, even if Yue Zitong is around, can you stop Li Nanfang, who has a big heart to kill?


    Seeing that things have changed, Yue Zitong also said quickly, "new sister, he is right. I can guarantee with my life that what he said is the common sense of gun use, and there is no bit of falsehood! "


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed again and pointed the pistol forward slightly: "is it? Hehe, boy, I was almost cheated by you. Yes, what you said may be the common sense of gun use. But you seem to forget that the pistol is not in the water now, it''s on the water


    "New sister!"


    Yue Zitong''s pupil shrinks abruptly, croaked.


    In fact, when Li Nanan said these common sense, she also thought of this point, and saw that he was trying to mislead Helan Xiaoxin with these common sense. If she had been replaced, she would have fired.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was not very familiar with the principle of firearms, did not react slowly. He immediately saw through Li NanFang''s intention to mislead her.


    If she doesn''t laugh, Yue Zitong is not too afraid.


    She laughed, which proved that she was determined to shoot Li Nanfang!


    "You seem to forget that I am taller than you!"


    Grab in Helan Xiaoxin pull the trigger, Li Nanfang said coldly in time.


    "What do you mean?"


    It turns out that a woman''s curiosity can always change her own destiny.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is determined to blow Li NanFang''s head through, but she can''t help but want to hear why he said this.


    What do you mean you are taller than me?


    Yes, I admit that you are taller than me. You have to hold up your hands to hold a gun against your forehead. But what does this have to do with my killing you?


    Helan Xiaoxin thought of here, subconsciously looked at the pistol.


    Due to the height of the two sides and the horizontal plane they stood on, the barrel of browning, which stood against Li NanFang''s forehead, was tilted upward at an angle of 45 degrees. This angle was enough for the barrel to be filled with water after it was taken out of the water.


    Then, Helan Xiaoxin''s face changed.


    The murderous spirit is gone, only I nearly scared you to death.


    The new sister Xiumei picked several times one after another. With a low and delicate smile, she put down the pistol with Li NanFang''s head, raised her hand to collect the dripping hair, and when she turned to walk to the bank, she said faintly, "Li Nanfang, you must give me a reasonable explanation, why you want to torture me like that. Otherwise, I will let you die at any time


    "You''re scaring him, but you''re scaring me out."


    Seeing this, Yue Zitong raised his hand and patted his towering chest. His face was full of palpitations, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Of course, she could see that Helan Xiaoxin was not bluffing Li Nanfang at all. Now that he LAN Xiaoxin stopped shooting, she was not sure that he would be able to kill him, so she made an excuse.


    However, Yue Zitong will not blame her for this.


    The reason is very simple. Li Nanfang is really damned!


    She is a proud new sister. Even if she is changed into any girl, she will be held in the water by a man and will be very angry when she almost drowns.


    He stood in the water with white eyes and a thoughtful face. Yue Zitong came to the bank with water: "you come here! Today, I can''t spare you if you don''t give the new sister a reasonable explanation of why she did this. "


    Li Nanfang was thoughtful, because he could see from the reaction of He Lan Xiaoxin that she seemed to be unaware of the fact that Mr. Huang refused to cooperate with him.


    In short, he may have misunderstood his new sister.


    No wonder people always say that impulse is the devil.Similarly, he didn''t have too much opinion on Helan Xiaoxin because he really wanted to kill him - of course, if he really wronged her.


    God, Li Nanfang once again opened a lucky aura.


    If it wasn''t for the suspicion of the freshmen in Helan, Yue Zitong would not believe Li NanFang''s words and shoot him through the head.


    Fortunately, the woman did not know that the exquisite pistol she used was waterproof and could shoot normally underwater. At most, the speed of the bullet was slowed down when it came out of the chamber.


    What''s more, when she pointed the gun at Li NanFang''s head, she had already left the water. As for the water that might be stored in the barrel of the gun, it was really nothing.


    This time, the head of Li Yue didn''t follow her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who first stepped ashore, looked around, took off the suspender shirt with his back hand, twisted it into the water with both hands and hung it on the branch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    When she first came to the stream, she still felt a little cold.


    However, after soaking in the cold water for half a day and then going ashore, after the sun shines on the body again, it feels warm and comfortable.


    Just like the men and women who didn''t see coming up from the stream, Helan Xiaoxin sucked the small nose without expression, bent down to reach out, lifted his knees and took off his clothes.


    Wet clothes on the body, really uncomfortable, as long as you twist the water hanging on the branches, in the sun shining, the mountain wind blowing, not too long can dry.


    God is really too biased, not only to give the woman a look of disaster, but also to her devil like figure, as well as when you close down the hair, you can ripple out of the amorous feelings.


    "What are you looking at? Close your eyes! Turn around


    After seeing Li NanFang''s eyes in front of her new sister, Yue Zitong scolded him and kicked him in the butt.


    Li Nanfang slapped his mouth and mumbled something. He turned and looked across the river.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, light ran: "touch also touched, Pro also kiss, bite also bit, that night don''t know on me several times. Look, what matters? "


    If it''s on a normal day, after hearing her say so, Yue Zitong will surely blame her and say, how can you be so shameless?


    Now she dare not say, afraid that the new sister will turn over.


    The holster at the root of Helan''s small new leg was not taken off, which made it look like a super female agent. She could draw a gun at any time and pull the trigger on anyone.


    "You can''t say that, new sister. Ha, of course, these are the facts. But some men, ah, you can''t get used to him, or he will push his feet, lawless. A qualified good man needs women to beat him frequently. "


    With a flattering smile on his face, Yue Zitong went to Helan Xiaoxin, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wrung it out and handed it to her: "Xinjie, how should we deal with this boy, so as to calm down the anger in your heart?"


    "Let him fly? Do you want to eat bamboo shoots and stir fry meat, or do you kneel on the keyboard and make a complete collection of Shakespeare


    When they go to prison, they often use the method of frying the meat of the prisoners in the prison.


    The so-called flying is to make the prisoners bend down and pout, turn their hands back and hold them high as the wings of the plane.


    Stir fried meat with bamboo shoots is simpler, that is to make people take off their pants, expose their buttocks, and use bamboo sticks to whip them until their buttocks blossom. Of course, bamboo boards are not allowed in the prison, but they can be replaced by other things.


    In addition to these two methods, there are enough dozens of prison inmates to punish newcomers, each of which can make people remember a lifetime and never forget the taste of suffering.


    Therefore, many people say that criminals who commit crimes in prison are not so much transformed by prison guards as urinated by other prisoners.


    As for Yue Zitong, if Li Nanfang kneels on the keyboard, he has to make a complete collection of Shakespeare. That is pure fun in the boudoir. Most of the elements of flirtation are not punishable.


    When she put forward this suggestion, she told Helan Xiaoxin implicitly. Strictly speaking, Li Renzha is also your man. There is a saying that one day husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. If you can forgive him, you can forgive him.


    Oh. The ancients were really full of wisdom. One ''Day'' could hold a hundred days'' feelings.


    "I don''t dare to do anything to him, or you will not be heartbroken?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin gave a faint smile and put his hands around his chest. Facing the warm wind and sunshine, he raised his round chin and looked out to the mountains in the South: "as long as he gives me a reasonable explanation, let me know why he drowned me. If I do something wrong, not only will this account be written off, but I will let him punish him. Boy, can''t I ask too much? "


    "No, not at all! Xinjie, this is absolutely the heart of a Bodhisattva who has pity on the world. "


    He flattered his new sister lightly, and Yue Zitong turned to Li Nanan and said, "Li Nanfang, please come here and explain why you want to be crazy with your new sister! If not, even if the new sister can let you off, I will let you know what I mean


    Put on, you keep playing for me!


    Hum, what can you do?


    That''s your fiance. Can you break her third leg in order to please me?


    What he said was fierce, but in fact, he was just flirting.


    Nausea!


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneers in the heart, but on the surface it is light. His eyes are moving, and his cold eyes look at Li Nan Nan Nan.


    If you are not willing to make mistakes, you should not be afraid of them.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is not that kind of person. He is a good man who knows his mistakes and makes great changes. When he comes to the new sister four meters away, he stops and looks at her with simple, clear eyes and is not moved by beauty.


    He opened his mouth and was about to say something. The new sister held the right index finger of his left arm and gently hooked it to him: "come closer, speak far away. I can''t hear you clearly."Li Nanfang gladly obeyed his orders, walked forward two meters, and stopped. He always looked at the new sister''s eyes, less clear.


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    The new sister''s finger, and the frivolous hook.


    Li Nanfang was good as a stream, and walked into a meter again. He stopped and the simplicity in his eyes disappeared.


    Helan small new lazy to say what, scallion white also like the finger, again hook next.


    Li Nanfang has no complaint. When he comes to the place one meter away from her, he stops, and his expression is no longer calm. The charming body fragrance emitted by the woman quickly stirs up his olfactory nerve. The visible peaks and valleys have a great visual impact on him, which is life-threatening.


    The most annoying thing is to be able to see, smell, even touch but not to eat.


    He Lan Xiaoxin took a deep breath on purpose and put his hands around his hair to the back of his head: "hoo, you can say it."


    This seemingly natural movement of her, but her mature female charm, play to the extreme.


    He dares to be coquettish when he is guarding Yue Zitong. I really think I don''t know that you are testing me and instigating the relationship between us?


    Li Nanfang didn''t realize that, in front of the third person, when he thought of him and aunt Yue, he had already positioned the relationship between them as a couple.


    "New sister, did we have a conflict at dinner in the morning?"


    "It''s not a contradiction, it''s a joke."


    "But you must admit that you were very embarrassed at that time, otherwise you would not have driven me to the fairy impression."


    "Why am I alone?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin saw Yue Zitong and said, "we are together."


    "No matter."


    After a pause, Li Nanfang looked at Yue Zitong, affectionate and generous: "she is so ashamed of my jokes, she really cares about me, treats me as the head of the family, and sincerely hopes that I can make great achievements in the shopping mall."


    Yue Zitong was not willing to: "fart, I am the head of the family -"


    "this problem, we will argue later, listen to me explain the current."


    Li Nan raised his hand and interrupted Yue Zitong, who wanted to fight for power: "so, I am absolutely sure that my aunt and fiancee will call Mr. Huang when she knows my impression of going to the spirit and tries to negotiate with Mr. Huang to hire a senior leg model, and threatens her not to cooperate with me."


    After hearing what he said, aunt Yue was very satisfied. Just as she was about to nod her head in agreement, she listened to the man''s voice and said, "of course, even if my little aunt is going to do me a bad thing, she doesn''t have the ability. She is no longer the old lady in law''s family. At best, she is a woman of gold and jade. It is not too bad to say that the Phoenix with hair removal is inferior to the chicken. "


    You are the chicken!


    No, you''re a duck!


    Yue Zitong was almost so angry that she almost put her head on the ground and fainted. If it wasn''t for the fact that the current situation had already reached the point of drawing a gun and killing people, she would never have clenched her silver teeth and suffocate herself from internal injuries. She would have rushed up with a roar and launched a violent and violent attack on the scum.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t care about her good sister. Now she had internal injury. Her eyes turned again and understood: "Oh, you are suspicious. I gave the impression of elves that Mr. Huang called and asked her not to cooperate with you."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "new sister, you have the strength in this respect. One phone call, it''s going to take care of it. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin also laughed and asked softly, "just because of this little thing, do you torture me like that?"


    "It''s a small matter for you, but for me, it''s a matter of life and death for my company."


    "Well, I can agree with you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the tone was gloomy: "just because I have this strength, must I do it?"


    "The people who know that I am going to visit today are just you two, and Dong Shixiong. Obviously, Dong Shixiong can be ignored. My little aunt, she doesn''t have the ability. So, you are - "


    " I am the only one who secretly destroys your good deeds. "


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang wiped his nose with his backhand and bowed his head with a bitter smile: "but now it seems that I am wrong."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand, picked up his chin, and looked at his eyes with a smile: "you are right. What you said is right. I called Mr. Huang and threatened her not to cooperate with you. Li Nanfang, I admit it. What do you do to me now? Strangle me, or kill me on the spot


    "New sister, not you!"


    Yue Zitong was in a hurry: "Li Nanfang, I can assure you that on the way out of chasing you, new sister didn''t call anyone!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin ignores her, just stares at Li Nanfang.


    "Well, what, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings."


    Li Nanfang is really not used to being threatened by a woman''s chin, which will damage his man''s dignity. However, if he does something wrong, he must pay a certain dignity as the price.He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "ha ha, you give me a misunderstanding, can let me forgive you for the harm you caused to me?"


    Li Nanfang said weakly, "otherwise, I''ll give you wine to make amends?"


    "If you kneel down in front of me and toast me, I will spare you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, his right hand took out the gun from his leg and put it on Li NanFang''s crotch. He said with a smile, "otherwise, this leg will not be needed. You have only two ways to go. Give you ten seconds. "


    Yue Zitong first called out: "new sister, don''t be kidding."


    "Do I look like a joke?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s smile suddenly converged. He opened the insurance with a click, and asked darkly, "Li Nanfang, do you think there should be no water in the barrel under this angle?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    This woman is so cunning.


    When she took out the pistol for the second time, she still had a funny and ambiguous look on her face, which made people think that she was joking, frightening and not paying attention to her.


    When she succeeded in bewitching Li Nanfang, she exposed the true face of ferocity.


    From this incident, we can also see how insidious this woman is. She is definitely a master level schemer. Compared with her, Yue Zitong, who thinks he is great, is not worthy of carrying shoes.


    Oh.


    Li Nanfang sighed quietly.


    It is well known that women love to play with guns.


    But it''s not the gun. Li Nanfang is very depressed. Why do you have to play with this kind of cold gun and threaten him to smash his gun if he doesn''t kneel down to make amends.


    It''s just ridiculous.


    The ancients said that a man with gold under his knees would rather die standing than live on his knees.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang will never kneel down to make amends to Helan Xiaoxin, which is related to the dignity of men.


    But now the question he''s struggling with is, is the dignity of a man really more important than the safety of the third leg?


    To become a eunuch in the new era, even if he has achieved the same success as the Asia invincible, but he can''t get drunk. What''s the use of living a man?


    But if Li Nanfang chooses to kneel down and toast, then Helan Xiaoxin will be able to eat him to death.


    "Five -- four."


    Helan Xiaoxin is slowly counting down.


    This woman is not joking. Li Nanfang, who has rich experience in distinguishing murderous intentions, does not need too much effort to be sure that she has the determination to turn herself into a eunuch and has a bad taste.


    She is eager to transform herself into an Asia invincible.


    For this reason, she did not care about her own life and death, even in the shooting at the same time, Li Nanfang a punch to death, she also recognized.


    Helan Xiaoxin has this idea, because she has the habit of seeing good things and destroying them if they don''t get them. This is also the common ground of most arrogant women.


    Yue Zitong also felt, incomparable regret.


    Regret landing, why not let Li Nanfang run away, as for what will happen in the future, later.


    But she didn''t regret the medicine for her to take, so she could only watch helplessly, and even dare not intercede for Li Nanfang, which might stimulate the female lunatic and start in advance.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. Looking at Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, there was no change. It was plain and profound. Well, don''t pretend to be forced for him. In short, facing Helan Xiaoxin''s sincere threat, he was like nobody, as if the threatened lifeblood was growing on others.


    He Lan small new eyebrow tip, but slightly tremble.


    Li Nanfang should not have calm, let her suddenly a little guilty, even panic.


    As if he had arrived earlier, she would have done so, and had made full preparations in advance. As soon as she pulled the trigger, the unexpected blow would have come before the bullet came out of the chamber.


    Li Nanfang was unhurt. Then the man became angry and began to trample on Yue Zitong in front of her. Some commercial girl who did not know her country''s enmity and sang about flowers across the river might also appear.


    How sure was he, and why was he so calm?


    It''s not just now. There''s no water in the pistol. You can shoot evil bullets at any time and smash his thing.


    Can you say that he is really in front of my eyes, can kill three dead that expert?


    But even if he is, there is no reason why he can avoid my bullets before killing me.


    Li NanFang''s calmness gives Helan Xiaoxin considerable psychological pressure, which makes her determined to turn him into a eunuch''s resolute eyes and starts to panic.


    The greatest advantage of mind mounting is that when you decide to calculate others, you can think of all the details and how to retreat safely after failure.


    They also have a fatal shortcoming, that is, they are suspicious by nature and have no determination not to shed tears when they see the coffin. When they find something wrong, they will quickly start a safe evacuation order to protect their own safety first and then others.


    The current Helan Xiaoxin is just like this. When Li NanFang''s face was playful and abusive, she decisively ended the countdown, with the muzzle of the gun facing down, and calmly said with a smile: "boy, I''ll let you go again. I hope you can firmly remember the lesson today. When you do things in the future, you''d better use your brain."


    "Well, thank you, new sister."


    Li Nanfang bent down and nodded thanks, as if he had known he LAN Xiaoxin was joking.


    Of course, he knows that Helan Xiaoxin is not joking, and he is not fully prepared for bullshit. He can give her a painful blow of regret before she pulls the trigger.


    He can keep the overall situation in control of calm, in fact, is gambling.


    Bet Helan Xiaoxin will think that he has been prepared for a long time, dare not start without authorization, and find the steps to retreat.


    If he loses the bet, everyone will die together.


    No matter how big he is, he can not escape the bullet when the pistol is close to his body. However, he is sure to break the sexy white tender neck of a woman at the moment of being shot!Fortunately, he won the bet.


    It seems easy, but in fact it is very dangerous. He once again sees the sinister side of Helan Xiaoxin. At the same time, he also reflects that as his life becomes more and more stable after he returns to China, his vigilance has been significantly reduced.


    A person who licks blood on the edge of a knife at any time, if he relaxes his vigilance, it is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    He Lan Xiaoxin gave Li Nanfang a vivid lesson today, so he was grateful to her from the bottom of his heart. He did not take out the way of doing things in the past and suddenly picked up her after the danger was relieved.


    Of course, he didn''t do that, mainly because of his fault.


    Misunderstood people, almost drowned people, do not allow them to light him with a gun?


    After the danger is relieved, Yue Zitong immediately runs to Helan Xiaoxin, observing the bruise opportunity left when she is kicked by someone''s slag and takes the pistol.


    The reason is that for the sake of Xinjie''s safety, if she really wants to go to the fire and hurt Bai Nen''s beautiful leg, the men all over the world should not cry bitterly and die a few times, protesting to God for the injustice suffered by the new sister.


    Picking up the mobile phone in the grass, Li Nanfang went to the car and looked back on the way.


    Two women, you put your arms around my waist, I hold your shoulders, two small heads together, giggle and giggle and say something, just like those things just now, none of them happened. They were basking in the sun on the beach.


    Li Nan shook his head and sighed.


    He found that he did not pay enough attention to Helan Xiaoxin.


    This woman, more profound and terrifying than he had predicted.


    Which woman who was drowned in the water could light up her pistol in a few seconds, and her brain was so quick that she made the most correct concession twice in a row?


    Li Lan tried her best to drown in the false water.


    It was used to confuse Li Nanfang. She must have been looking for a gun at that time.


    Li Nanfang asked himself that he had been very strong. He had seen many big waves and waves, and his head was almost out of danger. He also met several times, and eventually he was saved from danger. However, he was a little bit tempered by danger since he was 14 years old.


    Helan Xiaoxin, as the eldest lady of Helan family, what kind of dangerous ordeal can he suffer before?


    It shouldn''t be.


    But she was able to cheat Li Nanfang in that situation!


    Suppose Yue Zitong didn''t come in time. When he LAN Xiaoxin took out his pistol, Li Nanfang would not drown her. When she took her out of the water for the second time, she might shoot immediately.


    If we really want that, Li Nanfang, who is unprepared, will definitely die after being shot. In his wide eyes, it is all my carelessness and my damned regret.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong''s timely killing is not so much to save Helan Xiaoxin as to save Li Nanfang.


    It was she who entangled Li Nanfang so hard that he LAN Xiaoxin, who had already taken out his pistol at that time, did not dare to start his attack for fear of hurting her by mistake. When he came out of the water, he stood up to his head.


    When the mountain wind blows, Li Nanfang, who is wet all over, suddenly shivers.


    It''s not frozen, it''s because after figuring out all this and analyzing how terrible Helan Xiaoxin is, the fear from her heart is no less than the harm that ghost women give him.


    Instinctively, Li Nanfang began to think about how he LAN Xiaoxin''s terrible mental frame could be reconciled to Yue Zitong''s help?


    Is kaihuang group''s assets very attractive to miss Helan family?


    Not to mention the sisterhood!


    Terrible mind frame, will really with a little brain girl, become a good friend?


    Yue Zitong should be a self righteous clown in her eyes.


    The two of them knew each other and became good sisters on the surface because he Lan Fu Su pursued Yue Zi Tong so hard that she wanted to help them get together.


    Now Helan Fusu has a master of grass, and Yue Zitong has been expelled from the house by the Yue family, and there is only one small merchant. So why should he LAN Xiaoxin have to lie under her hand and be willing to be driven by her?


    Conspiracy.


    In addition to using this word to explain, Li Nanfang really can''t figure out why he LAN Xiaoxin has any reason to stay around Yue Zitong.


    What qualifications does Yue Zitong have to become an indispensable part of her plot?


    What is the ultimate purpose of the ongoing conspiracy of Helan Xiaoxin?


    Li Nanfang sat in the front of the car and lit a cigarette.


    He thought a lot before the two women came.


    It''s just a question. There''s no answer.


    At the same time, there is also the inferiority complex that he has kicked to a hundred and eight thousand miles away, and flies back again, sticking it like a dog skin plaster on his body, reminding him that you are inferior to those people who are your teachers.


    Whether it''s Kung Fu or IQ.


    Long Teng in December, the myth of eternal invincibility, especially the jade faced Yan Luoqin Laoqi, who did things before his retirement, whether in love or in the battlefield, was basically a complete victory.When did Long Teng''s people be Cruelly Abused and pushed back by women?


    When was it that their heads were held against by a gun?


    Li Nanfang forgot which one of the old Xie said was long Teng. When others put a gun against his head, he was only dead.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang, in a short period of half a day, was beaten by a woman with a gun on her head and head each time - each time with psychological warfare.


    They were unhurt. After they put on the dry clothes, they still looked at him like a drunken elder sister with flowing clothes.


    He didn''t dare to look at a woman.


    He Lan Xiaoxin obviously noticed his psychological change and chuckled: "how, are you afraid of me?"


    "What am I afraid of you for?"


    Li Nanfang looked at her in the eye and then moved away.


    "Well, you feel like an ant in front of me. You don''t have to say anything. You know that I''m not something you can climb up to. You''ve been on me


    This woman''s ability to observe words and looks is not so powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Li Nanfang took a hard puff of smoke, flicked the cigarette end, looked up again at Helan Xiaoxin, and said calmly: "yes. I feel inferior in front of you. "


    Yue Zitong, who was walking over, was stunned at the smell of speech, and was surprised all over his face.


    In modern cities, Yue Zitong is the only one who knows that Li Nanfang was born with premature senility. Before the perfect growth, he is surrounded by inferiority complex.


    Inferiority complex, for Li Nanfang, is the bark of a tree. It must not be removed, or it may die.


    Therefore, no matter how much he thinks about him, he will not do anything about his inferiority complex.


    Inferiority for men, sometimes also against scale, touch will be angry.


    But she didn''t expect that Li Nanfang should confess to Helan Xiaoxin that he felt inferior in front of people. Can''t she be surprised?


    After he LAN Xiaoxin forced Li Nanfang to tell the truth, he felt very proud. Later, he would have a great sense of superiority in front of him.


    But soon, she looked at Li Nan''s eyes in the ridicule, disappeared.


    She doesn''t care about arrogant men, because no matter how arrogant a man is, he will always make mistakes in his judgment. When he shows his weakness, she just needs to catch his weakness in time and give her a try?


    He Lan Xiaoxin is really afraid of people who dare to face up to their own shortcomings.


    A person, can face up to their own defects, then what reason does he have to make mistakes in doing things?


    Li Nanfang, who no longer makes mistakes, how can Helan Xiaoxin seize his weakness and make him play to death?


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed: "ha ha, you say so, I''m not afraid I look down on you?"


    "You look up to me and despise me, that''s your own business."


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the front of the car and said, "I''ve been looked down upon a lot since I was young. Am I not living peacefully until now? It can be seen that what other people think of me is nothing but bullshit. "


    "I despise you for saying that."


    He Lan Xiaoxin pondered for a moment, and then turned his words: "do you want me to help you find Mr. Huang who is impressed by the spirit?"


    As long as Yue Zitong is not involved, He Lan Xiaoxin helps people find out who is on the head, others have to give her enough face, otherwise it will offend the Helan family in Beijing.


    "No


    Li Nanfang, however, did not think about it and refused.


    Together, Yue Zitong, who was supposed to be Li NanFang''s real girlfriend, but has now become an outsider, interposed: "why refuse Xinjie''s help? Li Nanfang, do you know that since someone gives the impression of an elf to say hello, that person may also say hello to another leg mold company. "


    "I know."


    "Do you have a way to convince those companies?"


    "No


    "Oh, you don''t want to use a professional leg model."


    Yue Zitong thought for a moment and said, "how about this? When I go to work the day after tomorrow, I''ll go to negotiate with the leg mold company signed with my company to see if I can divide you into several people. You should be able to cope with this exhibition by looking for a few more girls with good appearance. "


    The fashion industry was held in the International Convention and Exhibition Center. Kaihuang group, as the largest company in the fashion industry in the city, has no reason not to reserve exhibition stands and display its products there.


    Last time when she went to Mexico to attend the sock industry federation conference, Yue Zitong once suffered the loss of not contacting the leg model in advance. They all said that she had learned from the experience. As soon as the news that the highest level fashion festival in China was to be held in Castle Peak, she immediately sent someone to sign an agreement with a leg model company.


    Kaihuang group has only signed ten professional leg models, so it wants to give Li Nanfang a few, and then suggests him to find some girls with good figure. After being objective, he can deal with the problem.


    Li Nan Nan shook his head again: "No. I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Yue Zitong frowned: "people have said hello, where can you find it? I dare say, not only the eastern province, even all the special leg mold companies in the country, no one will take your order. "


    Li Nanfang gave a cold smile: "I know, what about the overseas leg model?"


    "Foreign?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and then said, "yes, that person certainly can''t manage to go abroad. But the key problem is that foreign professional leg molds come to Qingshan, and the cost is quite high. That''s it. You don''t have to find a high-end leg model. Did you hear that you were hired by a new sock company in China last year


    China''s annual fashion festival was held in Beijing last year. A stockings company in a certain province is second only to Chunhai group, which is no longer in existence. In order to show its strength in the fashion festival, it does not hesitate to spend a lot of money to hire second-line professional leg models from abroad.


    As a result, the more than ten leg models who came to China to participate in the exhibition were amateurs who were not even qualified in the third line.


    It''s not a question of how much money the company spent. The problem is that their company became the laughing stock of that fashion festival. Affected by this, the company''s performance plummeted and it lost the qualification to go to Mexico to attend the sock industry alliance meeting this year.As for how to deal with the matter afterwards, Yue Zitong is not very clear. In short, the enterprise has declined because of this.


    "Well, of course."


    Helan Xiaoxin nodded: "in fact, in the end, I came forward to let the foreign leg mold company pay a huge amount of liquidated damages. But this, already did not help the company. Similarly, because of this, the international modeling industry has misunderstood the Chinese market, and there are few high-end leg models to develop here. "


    "See, am I right?"


    Yue Zitong hands a spread: "even if you are willing to spend money, but also do not come to high-end professional leg mold, it is better not to invite."


    After listening to the two people say so, Li Nanfang also hesitated. Should we use Su yaqi''er for such a small matter?


    Although the relationship between him and Su yaqi''er is very iron, after all, they are just lovers who can''t be seen. They have helped him several times in recent months. If they come to her for such a small matter, she will be impatient.


    The more you use it, the more you owe it.


    "Don''t be so hard. For the sake of your good attitude, new sister will help you solve this problem. What a big deal, as for such a sad face? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder, and his forthright appearance moved people.


    Li Nanan''s performance just now made her realize that the boy was a character, and she had a little love for talents. She wanted to take advantage of this to win him over.


    "It''s all said you don''t care. Is it over?"


    Li Nanfang is a little annoyed and raises his hand to pull Helan Xiaoxin apart.


    "Grass, you little dog biting LV Dongbin, do not know good people."


    He Lan Xiaoxin angrily scolded a sentence, and asked: "then, I''ll help you thoroughly check, who is in the back to embarrass you?"


    A woman is like this. The more you stick to her, the more likely you are to annoy her.


    But when you do not care about her, she takes the initiative to shy face, to please you.


    Good, great!


    Li Nanfang really wants to say this, just like He Lan Xiaoxin said, helping her find a leg mold.


    But he can''t say.


    Beside Yue Zitong, when he LAN Xiaoxin said to help, his eyes were dim and even stepped back quietly.


    New sister''s forthright, deeply stimulated to Yue Zitong.


    Once upon a time, she was also a well-known girl of a powerful family in Beijing. Even if others didn''t know her identity, she didn''t like the Yue family, but where was her confidence.


    In the past, it was a piece of cake to help Li Nanfang handle these two things.


    Now she''s not.


    She has nothing to do with Jinghua''s Yue family. Her current status is a simple businessman, or the one who has been hit by the Yue family. It''s good to be able to keep herself. How can she have the strength to help Li Nanan?


    Once upon a time, we were all phoenix flying for nine days.


    But now, your feather is still hiding from the wind and rain.


    Li Nanfang is right. I''m not as good as a chicken now.


    You and he together, perhaps more appropriate - always self righteous aunt Ben, in front of the generous Helan Xiaoxin, also has the inferiority of Li Nanfang.


    Even, she felt that she was no longer worthy of Li Nanfang.


    At this moment, she wanted to jump on the car and run away with her face, never to see them again.


    Inadvertently, Li NanFang''s corner of the eye, keen to catch Yue Zitong''s low self-esteem and loneliness. After reading her current feeling, she felt pain for no reason. Then she raised her hand, slapped it on the front of the car, and scolded Helan Xiaoxin: "shit, are you deaf? Don''t listen to me, don''t you care, or do you show off your ability? "


    "You --"


    Helan Xiaoxin stayed, full of enthusiasm into embarrassment.


    "Go, go, go."


    When Li Nanfang rubbed her body to the door of the car, he deliberately bumped her with his shoulder. When he opened the door and got on the car, he said, "Auntie, I''m a little tired when you come to drive. I need to rest."


    Yue Zitong was also stunned.


    It''s not because Li Nanfang is rude and refuses Helan Xiaoxin''s good intentions, but because of his little aunt.


    He called her aunt, very natural, very frank, without a little affectation, as if he called her name.


    What she wanted to say, her mouth moved, but she didn''t say it. She looked at Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was hit by Li Nanfang and suddenly realized why he was crazy.


    She stabbed Yue Zitong''s self-esteem when she showed up to Li Nanfang subconsciously.


    This is not a small mistake for Helan Xiaoxin, who used to think twice when talking and doing things. When Yue Zitong looked at him, he shrugged his shoulders and went to her white BMW: "don''t look at me. You husband and wife should go together in a car. I''m just an outsider trying to please your man. Don''t mind my feelings. "


    Slamming the door, Helan Xiaoxin starts the car to turn around, Yue Zitong still stands quietly in the distance, looking at this side with a complicated look.Reaching out to her, He Lan Xiaoxin gas door to the road.


    After driving on the main road, she patted herself on the thigh, and said in a gloomy voice: "what''s sorry about NIMA? Ha, then you will know how stupid you are to be sorry for me


    Holding a cigarette with added material in it, lighting it and taking a deep breath, Helan Xiaoxin''s face became sour, and the speed slowed down a little. He murmured, "I didn''t expect that this grandson really cared about Yue Zitong. He he, Li Nanfang, I am more and more interested in you. I hope you don''t make me destroy you


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and looked at Yue Zi Tong outside and asked, "do you want to spend the night here?"


    Yue Zitong took back his eyes and asked softly, "Li Nanfang, are you pitying me?"


    "Pity your sister, psychopath. If you like, you can go. If you don''t, it''s right here. "


    Li Nanfang scolded, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, turned around and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Everyone has his own shortcomings and advantages.


    Yue Zitong is also like this. In Li NanFang''s opinion, her biggest shortcoming is that she thinks that she is arrogant. When her head is hot, she will act like a hero and go crazy. She doesn''t dare to do anything she doesn''t dare to do.


    Her advantage is that she can say and do what she thinks in her heart. She is never pretentious. At most, she is fond of boasting. On the contrary, she seems to be super cute. Li Nanfang likes to get along with such people. She plays games and relaxes herself.


    But now Yue Zitong, after being stimulated by Helan Xiaoxin, has obviously more melancholy breath in the whole person. He can see that he is thinking about some problems with his heart.


    There is a saying in the West that God laughs when human beings think about it.


    What is a good thinking?


    Is not He Lan Xiaoxin in front of you, show her detached identity, is more capable, arouse your sad things?


    It is necessary to feel inferior to yourself and feel abandoned by the world. You should reflect on your life value. From now on, no matter what you do or say, you should think twice before you act. Do you plan before you move?


    That''s what Helan Xiaoxin will do with this kind of mental frame!


    Continue to be your heartless Yue Zi Tong, but don''t look like a resentful woman to make people upset.


    In this world, there are enough mental frames. Yue Zitong is a clear stream, which Li Nan appreciates. But now she wants to be confused. Can he not be angry and start the car after scolding and leave the dust.


    He didn''t want to discuss this topic with Yue Zitong, only hoped that she could be enlightened.


    A person stays far away from the city. The sun is sinking slowly. On the far west horizon, there is a charming sunset reflected on it, which slowly fades. When night comes, the sky turns into a mysterious dark blue. When the night wind blows, it squeezes through a rotten old tree and sends out a sad ghost cry -


    how good is the scene?


    Can effectively dispel her ridiculous thinking, let her realize that it is still like before, the best.


    Didi!


    Li Nanfang just passed Helan Xiaoxin''s car. She honked her horn in the back, stretched out her hands and waved them one after another, indicating that he should pull over and stop. Xinjie has something to ask.


    He didn''t want to further offend the woman, so Li Nanfang had to park next to him.


    "What about Tong Tong? Why isn''t she in the car?"


    Helan Xiaoxin stepped on the brake and leaned forward to ask Li Nanfang.


    "She needs to be alone in the wilderness and think deeply about her life. It''s not convenient for me to disturb her."


    "Bullshit, just say you left her?"


    "If you know, ask."


    "Do you have the heart to leave her in the wilderness? There are very few cars coming here. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked: "I''m not afraid. After dark, a fierce ghost suddenly came out and caught your little aunt. Did it hurt you?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and said casually: "even if she was caught by a fierce ghost, and then the disaster, it is much better than her attempt to become you."


    "How do you talk, sister?"


    "What you think in your heart, what you say in your mouth."


    Li Nanfang said, "don''t go back to pick her up. She needs absolute silence to rethink the value of her life. "


    "Not afraid of her accident?"


    "Isn''t that what you want most?"


    "What?"


    Helan Xiaoxin a Leng, asked: "Li Nanfang, how many do you mean?"


    "You know better than me what I mean."


    Li Nanfang tapped the steering wheel with his fingers, looked at the front and asked, "new sister, is that your bodyguard''s car over there?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "your boy''s eyesight is not bad."


    "What''s your monthly salary in kaihuang group?"


    "Why do you ask this question all of a sudden? I''m paid annually. "


    He Lan small new eye wave circulation: "to inquire about my annual salary, is not the idea of saving a soft meal? I can tell you, not a lot, but in castle peak city, the annual salary of 3 million has been envied. It''s not a big problem to raise a little white face. "


    "Is your car modified? Three million, maybe not even half of the car. "


    At this moment, Li NanFang''s jumping is very big, Dong Yi hammer, West a mallet: "and those bodyguards who are in charge of your safety secretly, not to mention the equipment, only annual salary, not a small number."


    He Lan Xiaoxin seems to know what Li Nanfang is going to say. His smile slowly converges and moves to the co driver''s seat, takes out a cigarette and throws it in the past.


    The shape of the cigarette is the kind of thin cigarette specially used by women in the market. The cigarette holder is white and surrounded by several gold threads. On the top of the cigarette is a woman in ancient costume wearing a phoenix crown, and four characters are written in small seal script.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to catch it and looked at it: "the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme?"? It''s not the Ninth Five Year Plan of the Yellow Crane Tower. There is no such smoke in the market. "


    "The top-grade Baifeng silk in southern Xinjiang is specially made. It is limited in production. Only 12 pieces are produced in a year for my own use.""Sleeping trough, this treatment."


    Li Nanfang points, squints and sucks, then slowly spits out after a few seconds.


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s good to suck. It''s really the top white phoenix."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes, looked down at the cigarette, flicked his finger and flew out.


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned: "since it''s easy to suck, why throw it away? Do you know that the cost of this cigarette can top the salary of an ordinary office worker? "


    "There''s something in it. It should be the best-selling fire beauty in South America. When people inhale too much, their blood will be boiling, and they will see the illusion of the best-selling fruit beauty in front of them, so they are called fire beauty. But it also has a name, the road to heaven. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be an expert."


    He Lan Xiaoxin eyes, flash a touch of surprise, and regret.


    Once again, she underestimated Li NanFang''s insight and regretted giving him smoking, which was a bit rash.


    "I''ve never been a drug addict, but I don''t object to it. I don''t have to mind my own business


    Li Nan Nan took out his cigarette and lit one. He asked casually, "didn''t you smoke for Yue Zitong?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin shrugged: "how to say that?"


    Li Nanfang nodded: "well, you''d better not give her a smoke, or --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted him: "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s exhortation."


    Li Nanfang puffed up a smoke ring: "you drug addicts are willing to die by yourself. No one will take care of you. It''s just like I won''t interfere in dog eating.". But best, don''t drag my wife into the water. "


    All drug addicts know the terrible part of drug taking, and they also know that this thing is the devil. If you take it, you will sell your soul. It''s hard to turn back.


    But they still try - in addition to their curiosity about this thing, the main thing is emptiness, and they want to find the value of their existence in the illusion of drug abuse.


    In fact, all the active drug addicts have money to do and have enough to eat.


    I haven''t heard of any bricklayer who is addicted to drugs.


    People like Helan Xiaoxin are rich and powerful. There are not many things worthy of her pursuit in the world. So it is normal to find a fuller life from drugs.


    Even if there were a million of her, they would eventually become skinny big smokers and die tragically. Li Nanfang would not have any pity. He would only watch them smile faintly and scold them as genuine fools.


    If it had been put in the past, Yue Zitong would have become a fool himself. Li Nanfang would never interfere with dogs to eat excrement.


    Now not, unconsciously, he has her as his wife to see.


    What''s the matter with a wife who takes drugs and turns into a bony smoker?


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at his eyes and slowly cooled down: "well, why don''t you advise me?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "I advise you, will you listen?"


    "That''s right. I''ll listen."


    "Good."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said seriously, "new sister, give up the drug. Take your people and go back to your world. Kaihuang group, such a small broken company, is not qualified to be worth your careful calculation. Anyway, my aunt is also your good sister, right? "


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t speak for a long time, just looked at him.


    Li Nanfang also did not rush, took the big sunglasses on his face, whistling, looked back from the mirror.


    There were no cars and no people on the road.


    After a long silence, Helan Xiaoxin finally said: "Li Nanfang, you are really smart. No wonder you can find out my annual salary. You can see that I''m willing to lie under the children''s hands, and I''m asking for something. "


    Now that Li Nanfang has seen the signs, He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t want to hide any more. He simply points out his words directly, so that there will be more bachelors.


    "If you''re not her good sister, she can analyze what you''re staying for, even if she doesn''t have a brain."


    "What is the ultimate purpose of my staying with her


    "Who knows?"


    "But for sure, she didn''t fight for a man from Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang, you are shameless."


    Helan Xiaoxin charming smile, quietly asked: "if I said, is to fight with her you, how do you think?"


    "I''ll be happy."


    Li NanFang''s eyes brightened: "a woman like you who is outstanding in all aspects like you, if you can become my wife, it must be a blessing that I only learned in my eighteen life. Guess what would be the first thing I would buy if we went through the world of two? It''s not a house, it''s not a car, it''s not furniture. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin smile more charming, a little hoarse voice, but also sweet and greasy let people point: "all kinds of uniforms, whips, handcuffs, candles, foxtail."With a snap of his finger, Li Nan Fang Xing said, "new sister, you are definitely a worm in my stomach. You know more about men than Yue Zitong''s silly girl. Marry me, I will give you a different life


    He Lan Xiaoxin smile on the face, slowly Convergence: "Li Nanfang, what are you?"


    Li Nanfang tit for tat: "Helan Xiaoxin, what are you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin slightly tilted his chin and asked, "are you afraid of death?"


    "It is a fool who is not afraid to die."


    Li Nan took off his sunglasses and blew a breath on the glasses: "however, after seeing that someone is scheming his wife, a man flinches because he is afraid of death. Then he is not even a fool. He can only say that it is a stick that can make women comfortable. I have no lofty ideals. My biggest goal in life is to eat and die. I''m very satisfied to marry Yue Zitong as a wife. But I''m not a stick. I''m a man. "


    "It''s better to be a dead man than a stick."


    Helan Xiaoxin small nose gently sucked: "you will tell these, children?"


    "No


    Li Nan shakes his head: "between you and me, she chooses to trust you more."


    "Oh, you are so clever."


    Helan Xiaoxin winked: "would you like to have a drink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    When a beauty has an appointment, Li Nanfang seldom refuses.


    In particular, this beauty, or Helan Xiaoxin, sat in the card holder lit by candles and looked at the more charming face. Even if he knew that it was a beautiful snake, Li Nanfang was also a bit ready to move.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was dressed up before getting off the bus, nibbled at the straw with vermilion lips and took a cocktail named ice and fire. He looked up at Li Nanan and said, "just now, I thought about it carefully and made a deal?"


    This is what Li Nanfang appreciates most about Helan Xiaoxin. She has a strong self-confidence. It seems that there is no injustice for her. Even though her fox tail has been revealed, she does not care, and she still carries out the plan.


    "First."


    Li Nanfang also took a sip of wine: "if it is of great benefit to me, I will accept it."


    "Don''t mind anything I want to do."


    "That''s what you ask of me. What about the benefits? "


    "Marry me."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had heard something wrong and raised his hand to scratch his ear.


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his head, lowered his eyelashes, looked at the glass, and said faintly, "I marry you. As long as you nod, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. In order to avoid stimulating children, we can do it secretly. After you marry me, I promise to make Nanfang one of the biggest fashion companies in China within three years. "


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, marriage is a woman''s business and a man''s business.


    How come to Helan Xiaoxin here, but to say the opposite?


    This can only show that Helan Xiaoxin is too confident.


    Too confident woman, will be a good wife and good mother with family as the most important thing?


    Definitely not.


    Li NanFang''s greatest wish is to marry a good wife and good mother like his teacher''s mother. Although aunt Yue still has a certain distance from this goal, it is not impossible as long as she is well trained.


    As if knowing what Li Nanfang thought, He Lan Xiaoxin said frankly: "after we get married, I will not always stay by your side, wash your clothes, cook for you, and have children. I''m going to be busy with my own business. But I promise you, every month, I will accompany you for three days. In these three days, I will focus on you as much as possible


    Li Nanfang laughed: "ha, new sister, are you kidding? You married me - "


    " married you. "


    "Well, even if you marry me, you don''t have to wash and cook for me like other women do. But if you don''t give birth to me and you only stay by my side three days a month, what kind of couple are you? "


    "You can find other women to cook for you and have children for you, such as min Rou and the police flower of the city Bureau. If you like both of them, I can operate for you and let them accompany you together. "


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up and said faintly, "in this way, you are equivalent to having three women."


    "This condition is so attractive that no man can refuse it."


    Li Nanfang shook his head in admiration: "that what, can you add another woman?"


    "Children?"


    "Yes. Don''t forget, she''s my fiancee. "


    "No way."


    Helan Xiaoxin refused.


    Li Nanfang asked, "why?"


    "All of a sudden --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought about it and said, "I think she should marry a man."


    Li NanFang''s face became gloomy: "Helan Fusu?"


    "Yes."


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up the wine glass, slowly waved it, and said leisurely, "my brother hasn''t cut off her thoughts for a day, so she can''t live with other men."


    "But I live with her now."


    "So I told you to leave her."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "You will die."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at him and said in a low voice, "children will die. I would never let my brother''s girl marry another man. Even if you marry, you have to divorce. New sister, I have always been a reasonable person. But this is the only thing that I will not reason with anyone. Li Nanfang, my offer has been very generous. "


    To be honest, Helan Xiaoxin''s offer is simply too rich to do.


    The elder sister, Bai Fumei, not only wants to be his legal wife and help him build the southern group into a first-class enterprise in the domestic fashion industry within three years, but also allows him to have other women to wash, cook and have children for him.


    Fairy tale like Prince''s life, it seems that this is not the case, OK?


    Facing this confident and abnormal woman, Li Nanfang felt that she must know, and he was also very confident: "Helan Xiaoxin, I will put my words here today. Yue Zitong only gives me a wife. If other men dare to move her finger, whether she is willing or not, I will kill one or two, and I will kill a pair. There are ten. I''ll kill one of them"Even if the man''s surname is Helan, he will die."


    Li NanFang''s last words, very slow, but very clear, took out a few bills from his pocket, put them on the table, turned around and left.


    After saying these words, Li Nanfang only felt refreshed.


    Since returning to China, he has endured for a long time due to the old man''s repeated emphasis on low-key broken suggestions.


    It''s good to let a very strong man always play the role of pig and eat tiger. At first, it''s very cool. After all, it''s the evil taste of human beings to hide behind the scenes. But after a long time, he may really get used to the pig''s life. It''s human but not human, so he wants to step on his feet.


    Look, until now, He Lan Xiaoxin still looks at him as a pig.


    Did he not perform well by the stream this afternoon, to ring the alarm that Lao Tzu is playing a pig, which is not easy to provoke?


    She must have noticed, but she didn''t care.


    Because she''s confident.


    She is confident that she can handle everything she wants to do, including taking Yue Zitong away from Li Nanfang and giving it to her brother.


    but in Li Nanfang''s view, Helan''s confidence in New Zealand is all the same odour that people are accustomed to. Only by attacking her two times, can she understand that there are many things in the world, and it is not for her to has the final say.


    Just out of two steps, Helan xiaoxinte hate self-confidence voice sounded: "Li Nanfang, your tough, is to kill children."


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nanfang stops and turns.


    Concerning his little aunt''s life and death, he can''t be careless, pretending to force someone to leave.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, took the small bag hanging on the back of the chair and took out a piece of tin foil and a small bottle from it.


    spit the right index finger of the red nail polish, beating lightly on the small bottle, and sprinkled a little powder on the table.


    She scraped the powder into a line with tin foil, bent her head and sucked it hard!


    "Ah --"


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly raised his chin, closed his eyes and opened his mouth. His slender white neck was more beautiful than that of a swan.


    Seeing her rapidly sinking into the beautiful dreamland, Li Nanfang only felt bitter in his mouth.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, and answered Li NanFang''s question with practical actions.


    Yue Zitong, already infected with the devil, but she may not know.


    They are getting along with each other day and night. If you want to let her catch that thing secretly, don''t be too simple.


    "Sit down."


    A full minute later, He Lan Xiaoxin slowly opened his eyes and raised his hand to hook his finger.


    Li Nanfang walked back obediently and sat opposite her.


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up the small bottle, stretched out in front of Li Nanfang, sprinkled a little, and handed the tin foil to him.


    Li Nanfang did not refuse.


    After he smoked from the cigarette, and he was sure that he was a fire beauty, He Lan Xiaoxin had seen that he had a deep understanding of drugs, which allowed him to identify the purity of white powder and the degree of dependence of the human body on it.


    After a full minute, Li Nanfang opened his eyes: "the purity is as high as 99.9%, and the best goods on the international market can''t compare with these. I''m surprised. Where did you get it? "


    Helan Xiaoxin slanted on the sofa and said lazily: "it was produced by myself. Because of its high purity, I named it No. 1. Number one, it''s not just drugs. Its biggest characteristic, not only can in the shortest time, let the person also cannot leave it, moreover to the human body harm speed, also is super slow


    "Look at me, like a drug addict for three years?"


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and stroked on his smooth face: "my skin is still so delicate. My body, still so full. "


    "But one day, you will be eaten back by it."


    "The slower the effect is, the more toxic it is," Li said. When your own immune capacity can no longer compete with it, your whole person may collapse in an instant


    "Twenty years, no problem."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised two fingers and shook Li Nanfang: "this is the rigorous conclusion of the drug doctor in my scientific research laboratory after thousands of experiments."


    In experiments, people are used to using mice.


    The life span of mice is generally only 20 months. Those with a longer life span can live for two years. When converted to human beings, they should be about 80 years old.


    If you convert people''s life span to mice, it''s the limit of their life, which is one fortieth of that of healthy people.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s drug experts, according to their own size, physique and other reasons, fed the mouse No.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "what about 20 years later?"


    "Ha ha, twenty years later, we are all middle-aged and elderly people. We have enjoyed what we should enjoy. Who cares what we will become and when we will die?""But I care."


    Li Nanfang took the tin foil and said softly, "Yue Zitong, you must also care. Twenty years later, she was only 42 years old. As long as she was properly maintained, she was definitely a standard young woman. As for you, whether you become a dead old woman, I don''t care. He Lan Xiaoxin, let Yue Zitong go and get out of the green mountain. I won''t kill you. "


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up, walked around the table and walked in front of Li Nan Nan Nan. He sat in his arms, put his right hand around his neck, and stroked his cheek with his left hand. He said gently, "death ghost, you scared me to death. I dare not disobey your orders. But the point is, even if I get out of the Castle Peak now, Tong Tong can''t do without number one. "


    "You don''t have a special understanding of number one."


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up Li NanFang''s glass and sipped it gently: "just take it three times, and it will haunt you in this life. If you have great perseverance, don''t want to leave it. Seven days at most. If you don''t take it, do you know how the flowers wither slowly


    Helan Xiaoxin is not alarmist. Li Nanfang identified the uniqueness of No.1 from the powder just now.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Li Nanfang asked, "do you hope that your brother will wake up every morning after 20 years and see a big smoker?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    ¡±Then, you''ll be with him and change women. "


    Helan Xiaoxin evil spirit smile: "twenty years of time, is enough for a man to be tired of a woman. When Tong Tong and I withered, you and my brother happened to have a new woman. Look, the new sister has been thinking about you for 20 years. How good is it to you? "


    "It''s really a good idea. Men are fond of the new and dislike the old."


    Li Nan Nan nodded in agreement: "well, will you give me No. 1?"


    "Do you think an individual is eligible to take No. 1?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "do you know, what you just sucked down, put on the foreign black market, is worth 10000 US dollars. But to be honest, just before today, I still want to use it to control you. But now I''ve changed my mind. "


    Xinjie changed her mind because she found that she didn''t need to waste No.1 to control Li Nanfang.


    You can use career, beauty, and control Yue Zitong to make him obedient.


    Li Nanan understood her meaning, but did not understand: "if you are a beautiful woman, what kind of man do you want? Why do you want me to marry you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t speak, just left hand holding a glass, close to his mouth, right hand along the hem of his shirt, into the belt under, eating silent smile, as if there is water in the flowing eyes, all is to make people want to turn her over.


    Green dragon with phosphorus, like the best night tiger among women, is not everywhere.


    According to Ms. Wu in the public relations field, only one out of every 10 million people is likely to appear, which is one eighth of the rate of premature senility in newborns.


    Since Li Nanfang can bring the new sister physical, which most women can''t get, and she has to marry a man to start a family, why not choose Li Nanfang?


    More importantly, Li Nanfang has got her.


    In the night when she was knocked upside down, the ferocity of the man drove away the psychological shadow that had covered her for many years.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s uncertain look, He Lan Xiaoxin whispered in his ear: "boy, to tell you the truth, the reason why I agreed to let Tong Tong go and proposed to take you to Nanjiang for a walk was to use number one to deal with you. If you can use it for me, I will make you happy. On the contrary - "


    " I''m dead. "


    Li Nanfang sighed: "Alas, but you didn''t expect that I saw through you in advance this afternoon. You can only change your plan and negotiate with me honestly."


    "More importantly, you stand on the absolute advantage, I can''t resist, if I care about Yue Zitong very much."


    "Yes."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s right hand moved slowly: "I didn''t expect that you would really love your aunt. This made me taste a little bit. I decided to snatch you from her side and let her become a woman of Fusu


    "Li Nanfang, if you calculate carefully, you won''t suffer at all. You just lost a Yue Zitong, but you can get new sister I, min Rou and other women, which will make your southern group become the first-class fashion enterprise in China in the shortest time. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s right hand was moving, his voice was mixed with some nasal sounds, and his breath was not calm: "promise me, there are many benefits. If you refuse me, the fate of you and Tong Tong is miserable. I hope you make the right choice and don''t let me down - let''s go to the hotel? "


    "I''m going to pick up Yue Zitong."


    Li Nanfang took her hand out of her trousers.


    The woman, chuckling, put her fingers in her mouth and sucked them up one by one.


    Turn over her, the word for Helan Xiaoxin, there is no threat.


    "Go. Today, Tong Tong didn''t take any medicine. It should be very uncomfortable at the moment. You can see it with your own eyes. But I tell you, I will get your affirmative reply by midnight at the latest. Whether you want to go to heaven or hell, it''s all in your mind. "


    Li Nan took her to the side, picked up the box of cigarettes on the table, and when she walked out, she gave an ultimatum.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look back, didn''t speak, didn''t stop, went out to get on the bus and drove to the stream in the southern suburbs.


    He has nothing to say now.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t move this woman when he doesn''t think of how to help Yue Zitong get rid of drugs.


    Even, he could not tell Yue Zitong about these things.


    Yue Zitong does not know these, to be far higher than the safety factor after knowing.


    Since he LAN Xiaoxin has showdown, he doesn''t mind dying when Yue Zitong influences her plan.


    She kept saying that she wanted Yue Zitong to be her brother''s woman, but she would never be soft hearted when she really had to kill him.


    To sum up, what Li Nanfang can do at present is to be led by her nose.


    In this case, then continue to hide their own strength, to confuse her, is very necessary.


    Playing a pig and eating a tiger is no longer a problem for Li Nanfang. After returning home, he seems to be working as a pig.Qingshan autumn temperature difference between day and night, in many northern cities, is absolutely the most personalized one.


    The temperature may be as high as 30 degrees in the daytime, but it may fall 20 degrees after nightfall. The cold wind blowing in from the window makes people want to curse their mother.


    When Li Niang meets the cold, he will not be able to analyze these things in the south.


    Who in the end is behind and Li Zong do the right, and Helan Xiaoxin tear off the mask to reveal the true face, can be ignored.


    Even the story of Helan Xiaoxin is nothing.


    Why did she go to southern Xinjiang?


    Aunt Yue has already said that the new sister''s going to southern Xinjiang is to solve the drug lord who has been pursuing her so hard.


    Now it seems that she is lying. The drug lord may really exist, but it is not because of the drug business that she was sent to kill him in order to get rid of her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has made it very clear that she has special cigarettes and No. 1 which has been harmless to human body for 20 years. The fool can see that she is the real drug lord.


    The big drug lord in southern Xinjiang is just a puppet she helped up and put on the front desk to make money for her and run her business.


    However, the running dog''s ambition is very big. He is blindfolded by Tianda''s interests and wants to eat back the master behind the scenes.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was so angry that he decided to go to southern Xinjiang to solve the problem.


    If the big drug lord is smart, he should take his wife and children to Mars at this time -


    if he is someone else, he may want to go to the anti drug department to report that he LAN Xiaoxin is a big drug lord, but Li Nanfang will not, because he knows very well that there will be a privileged class in human society at any time.


    So, save it.


    These things are nothing. They are not serious. Regardless of Yue Zitong''s feelings, He Lan Xiaoxin is killed and escaped.


    What really bothers Li Nan Nan is how to help Yue Zi Tong recover his confidence that he lost accidentally?


    The car goes on all the way. As the night slowly falls, there is no vehicle on the road in the southern mountain area, and no woman will be seen wandering on the road like a ghost.


    According to Li Nanan''s understanding of aunt Yue, that silly girl must still be at the side of the stream at the moment, trying to keep her little bit of self-confidence with her stubbornness.


    But she certainly did not know that the more she tried to retain her confidence, the faster she lost it.


    Li Nanfang really can''t imagine what kind of self-confidence Yue Zitong will become.


    Different from ordinary girls, she used to be a phoenix in the sky. Although she has lost her hair and is not as good as the chicken, the Phoenix is phoenix after all, and the breed is there -


    but the big contrast in her identity makes her extremely sensitive and boastful. Her problem of gilding her face becomes more and more serious. She does not brag all day long, You''re going to be weak.


    Therefore, when she became a depilated chicken and her self-confidence just by boasting collapsed, she would not even be as good as the ordinary girls who had been hit, and her inferiority was getting heavier and heavier, eventually crushing her completely.


    Li Nanfang likes to boast about Yue Zitong. He thinks she is super cute. She really doesn''t want her to be silent because of her inferiority complex. She ponders over people in her heart and becomes a mental frame like Helan Xiaoxin.


    How to help yuezi children find confidence?


    It''s a big problem, more important than her detoxification.


    When the car came to the right corner, Li Nanfang stopped at the edge, lit a cigarette and looked to the West.


    Yue Zitong must still be in place, also see the lights, know he came back to pick her up.


    This will let her some small complacent, hum, I just don''t go, you are not good to come back to pick me up?


    Small pride, will let her have a little confidence.


    It''s just that little self-confidence is far from enough for her to love blowing again.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Li Nanfang sighed in distress. He suddenly thought of something. He grabbed the mobile phone on the passenger''s seat, found Ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone number and dialed it in the past.


    There was no answer for the first time.


    Look at the time. That guy should be hanging around the night.


    Sure enough, when Li Nan Nan dialed for the fourth time, he got through the phone, and the sound of loud music came from inside. It should be in the disco.


    "Maoshi?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s impatient questioning voice made Li Nan''s ear ache. He scolded angrily: "get out of the quiet place to talk. It''s a matter of great urgency."


    When ye Xiaodao came out of the disco, he immediately scolded Li Nanfang: "grass, this is what you said, a matter of great urgency?"


    "As soon as my wife can''t find any more capital to boast about, she will sink quickly. This is not a matter of great urgency. What can be counted as?"


    "Shoot you a heartless face! How come you always call me and ask me to help you


    "You''ve got a helping face. Don''t delay. Hurry up!"Li Nanfang finished, simply put off the phone, full of the taste of happiness.


    It''s good to have a brother. He can carry a black pot in an emergency and help coax his wife. It''s worth knowing Ye Xiaodao all his life.


    Although the appearance of Ye Xiaodao will not increase Yue Zitong''s self-confidence, it is much better than not.


    "Well, if only this guy were the president of the United States? The president of the United States is shy to flatter, aunt Yue will surely blow her headquarters building to the sky, and she is confident


    Li Nanfang just sighed when his mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID is London, UK, and the overseas hotline.


    Although Li Nanfang once planted a lot of seeds in London, he would not call him if the seeds could take root and sprout.


    It is likely that the wrong number, or a fraud call, let someone go to Britain to inherit a huge inheritance.


    This did not want to answer, but also idle, Li Nanfang picked up the phone.


    A soft and beautiful woman''s voice came from the mobile phone: "remember, sweet taste?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The southern mountain area is the back garden that can guarantee the air quality of the green hills. Especially in the cool autumn season, the starry sky at 10:00 p.m. is like a dark blue mirror with dazzling stars.


    Holding the back of his head in his hands, he lies in the grass with a grass stem in his mouth. He cocks his legs and listens to the sound of the gurgling stream and the insects that can''t jump for a few days. Then he sings a song with his nose. His younger sister thinks that his brother''s tears are flowing. This realm must be extraordinary.


    Especially for general manager Yue, who lives in the city all the year round and works hard for a better life, once in a while, she comes to the wilderness to gaze at the starry sky and feel the cool wind blowing, which can definitely make her soul polluted by the secular world get the best washing effect.


    Can always yawn and cry, always sniff, feel empty body and mind, soul also restless, left rush right suddenly want to run out, what is the matter?


    Yue Zitong had never felt this kind of unbearable feeling before. He only sniffed his nose one after another, walked to the side of the stream and washed his face with cold water.


    If she had not preferred to be carried away by a wild wolf, captured by a fierce ghost, or called anyone, or walked back to the city, she would not have been able to bear the feeling of emptiness and irritability that she wanted to kill.


    After chewing on the grass stem, the bitter grass juice slips into the throat, and the emptiness is lighter.


    She wants to sleep.


    It''s better to close her eyes and never wake up, so that she won''t feel that they are looking at her with colored glasses when she meets anyone.


    A snowy light flashed past the small maple tree.


    It was like lightning tearing through the dark clouds, which drove Yue Zitong''s sleepiness away, and made her turn to sit up and look back to the southeast.


    In the distance, she saw two lights, slowly stopping at the fork in the road.


    There is no need to run over to see, Yue Zitong also knows who is coming.


    Such a long distance, scum should not hear my aunt''s proud smile?


    "Ha, ha ha, I''m Pooh!"


    Aunt Yue''s complacent smile startled all the insects in the area of 30. She didn''t dare to scream freely any more. She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would be drowned by the saliva from me.


    At the moment, aunt Yue has a lot of flowers to develop, I don''t hair. If I do, my nephew is worried about her, so she comes to meet her reality in a disheartened way, which makes her energetic and overcomes the inexplicable emptiness.


    "You want me to go? Ha, I can go? Do you really think I''ll come and go as soon as I can? "


    Aunt Yue was lying in the grass again, her tiptoes shaking: "blind your dog''s eyes. Kneel down and beg me. I won''t take it away. Yawn, how come Li renzhuo hasn''t rolled over yet. Please give my aunt my regards


    After waiting for the old meeting, he didn''t wait for the car to come. Yue Zitong turned over and climbed up with some doubts: "isn''t he the one coming?"


    The voice of self-talk did not fall, next to the grass in the mobile phone rang.


    "Well, let''s go and call me. Your sister, you have a big shelf. Why, it''s not Li Renxia''s? "


    Looking at the strange number flashing on the screen, there was no display area. Yue Zitong hesitated. He had nothing to do and connected: "Hello, who is this?"


    "Remember the comrades in arms who fought side by side in the 100000 mountains of Mexico?"


    A deep and powerful man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    It''s not an illusion, but a real one. Anyone who hears this man''s voice can''t help but associate it with the leopard that is killing its prey on the African prairie. It''s fast and fierce!


    "Remember, remember, how can you not remember!"


    Just like there is electric current, from Yue Zi Tong''s body, let her voice start to tremble.


    Mexico may be a country that people would like to see, but for Yue Zitong, it is the origin of nightmares. Whenever I think about it, it will be like the residents near puppet island and the weird puppets on the island, with the air conditioning blowing on their backs.


    But it wasn''t all nightmares.


    In the nightmare, there were some men who, in order to rescue Yue Zitong and other Chinese hostages, used their roar and their blood on the territory of the blue flag guerrillas to paint the life like summer flowers, adding indelible colors to the nightmare.


    Wind, wind, wind!


    Wind, gale, gale!


    Several times in the middle of the night, the roar of those men who jumped at the hundreds of blue flag players surrounded Yue Zitong''s ears. Finally, he could not help but bow his head and burst into tears.


    And the man.


    Should he be called the black ghost?


    It was at the critical moment that he pointed out the bombing position for the Chinese Xiaolong fighter, whistling over the foreign land, so that Zorro, who had won the victory, fled.


    But he himself has been blown to pieces.


    Thinking of that person, Yue Zitong''s heart is very painful, tears more urgent, hands holding his head, shoulders shaking violently, hope that it is really just a dream, she has never been to Mexico, those heroic men, will not die.Unfortunately, it''s not a dream.


    It''s a reality that''s long gone.


    The dead man will no longer carry a cigarette in his mouth, copy his hands in his pocket and whistle at the beautiful girl in the street.


    Even, those who did not die, in the smoke did not finish, quickly evacuated, did not give Yue Zitong a chance to say thank you.


    This is definitely a lifelong regret of Yue Zitong.


    Sometimes, she thinks, if life can be over again, she will hold those people''s hands and smile and ask, hey, handsome boy, leave a phone call, OK?


    Maybe it was her piety that moved the mysterious sky. The leopard man suddenly rang her mobile phone and asked her if she still remembered her comrades in arms who had fought side by side in the 100000 mountains of Mexico?


    "Just remember."


    The man must have thought of the cruel fight, and murmured the four words.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    "No way."


    The man refused Yue Zitong, but he said: "when you see me, I will tell you by myself."


    "You want to come to Qingshan to see me?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and immediately understood.


    "Recently, well, I''m a bit short of money recently. I want to find a formal job."


    The man coughed and said with some embarrassment: "but I don''t know what to do. After thinking about it, I thought of you. What, are you still short of drivers? Security is OK. But don''t say, when I go to see you, I will give me a vice president to play. I''m a tough guy. I can drive a car for you and look at the gate. I can''t really do that for vice president. "


    Yue Zitong laughed.


    From the sincere smile, smooth cheek, still hanging tears, under the starlight, the luster of pearls.


    Faced with hundreds of armed gangsters and fearless bullies, how honored is it to say that he wants to be a groom, a watchdog, or a security guard for general manager Yue?


    She can''t help laughing, like the Epiphyllum blooming in the middle of the night. Although it''s only a moment, it can light up the whole universe, which has grown up like a poisonous grass like grey self-confidence.


    If I am not a cow, how can fierce people work for me?


    If I don''t play - it''ll be hard!


    Taking a deep breath, Yue Zitong nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you. When you come, what kind of work do you want to do? How much salary do you need? "Has the final say.


    "I have a brother who you''ve seen, a hard-working boy from Africa who can''t eat enough now"


    "let him come too!"


    Yue Zitong was very forthright and interrupted his words: "the treatment is the same as you."


    "Well, thank you very much. I''ll call you when I go to Castle Peak. Goodbye. "


    The man politely said goodbye and hung up.


    Looking up at the starry sky, Yue Zitong blinked his eyes. He just wanted to jump up and cheer.


    Well, it''s better to guard Helan Xiaoxin.


    Let her see, what about your fame?


    You are surrounded by experts, so what?


    All those bags of wine and rice around you can''t compare with the real men who have fought in the gunfire!


    But they took the initiative to work for me.


    Whoa ha ha!


    When the phone rang three hundred times, she thought.


    This time, it''s still not Li Renxia''s call. It''s from London, UK, and it''s still a video phone call.


    According to the Internet, after receiving this kind of video call, many people will see the live broadcast of love action movies. Who knows those people and why they want to perform for free? Normal people say they can''t understand.


    Yue Zitong just heard about it, but never met it.


    In the past, Yue always didn''t think about it, so he would die.


    She is particularly disgusted with video, which is because she was coaxed into performing in the video by her little nephew. Fortunately, the road to the Yellow River is very far away, otherwise she would have committed suicide by jumping into the river.


    However, he was in a good mood when he just received the call from a fierce man. Besides, she was not performing for others. It was OK to take a look at it. If the performance was not wonderful, you just had to deduct it ---


    it was not the performance scene of the love action movie, but the other party was a spacious and bright office. The decoration was more upscale than general Yue''s office.


    As the camera moved slowly, a dignified and elegant blonde girl caught Yue Zitong''s eyes and gave her a smile: "Hello, Mr. Yue."


    It''s night for general manager Yue. Of course, the blonde can''t see it. But she seems to be determined that the person who answers the phone is Mr. Yue.


    "Hello, you are, are -- you are Avril!"


    Yue Zitong hesitated and suddenly recognized who the blonde girl was on the other side of the mobile phone.Is there a lot of pregnant women at the sock Federation conference in Mexico?


    Not much, of course.


    This woman, in particular, is Avril, the CEO of Yaping group in Britain. As long as she is met, she will be deeply impressed.


    During the conference, Yue Zitong really wanted to know people, but his level was obviously not enough.


    Yaping group, however, is a world-class hosiery manufacturer. Avril''s detached identity is not inferior to that of Su yaqi''er in the United States. Yue Zitong must look up to the existence of Yaping group.


    After Yue Zitong got out of danger, she once heard that Avril was also kidnapped and gave birth to a child on puppet island. However, her life is very good and her mother and son are safe. It may be that she cheated a corpse in her ancestral grave -


    such a heavyweight figure suddenly calls Mr. Yue by video. What do you mean?


    "Yes, I am Avril."


    Avril nodded and explained the purpose.


    She said that she had heard of Mr. Yue''s heroic performance in Mexico and admired him very much. She had always wanted to find a chance to get to know him, but she was still disappointed.


    By chance, she saw China''s annual fashion festival on the Internet. After the annual fashion festival was held in Qingshan, she knew the opportunity to make friends with Mr. Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    After listening to Avril finish, Yue Zitong has a kind of dream feeling.


    British Yaping group is one of the world''s leading real chaebols. Its cosmetics, bags, fashions and even newly developed cars are world-famous luxury brands. The sock industry is just a subsidiary of this huge business empire.


    What kind of person is the CEO of Yaping group in the international shopping mall?


    If you think about the treatment you received when you killed the black scorpion and went to open the imperial clique, you can guess one or two.


    Now, Avril not only calls Yue Zitong on her own initiative, but also says that in order to make friends with President Yue, she has specially prepared a meeting gift. Before the opening of Qingshan Fashion Festival, Yaping group will send ten super first-class leg models signed with the company to help.


    Among them, Croft, who was famous in the modeling industry at that time.


    Oh, yeah, Yue Zitong, who never believed in God, groaned in his heart and rubbed his face with his hands, suspecting that he was really dreaming.


    What kind of person is Crawford? It''s said that when she took a few steps in a certain Olympic Games, she got tens of millions of dollars in appearance fee, OK?


    Apart from Yaping group, an international tycoon, no one can hire her. However, such a person who can''t do well is invited by Avril to Huaxia Qingshan to wear kaihuang group''s products and show on the exhibition stand.


    What''s more, it''s a week, and there''s a 20 minute walk every day.


    Dear, if you know that Crawford is coming to China for a show, it will not only make a big stir in the international fashion industry, but also those men who worship her in China will not be crazy?


    At that time, the reporters in front of kaihuang group''s exhibition stand will certainly be crowded with people. The news and newspapers related to fashion all over the world will report this event in detail, and use a series of huge exclamation marks and question marks to make headlines.


    Fashion queen Crawford and others come to China for a show!


    Kaihuang group, what kind of charm can attract such superstars as Crawford to help?


    Yue Zitong, the president of kaihuang group, has made another amazing work after he was granted God by Mexico!


    Ice breaking trip: kaihuang group breaks the unhappy situation between China and the world''s top models!


    At that time, Yue Zitong and her kaihuang group will again attract the world''s attention, so that the popularity of XianMei silk stockings brand will reach a new height!


    Orders representing banknotes will set off a new round of Blizzard like offensive. Kaihuang group''s sock production workshop can''t produce any products for 24 hours.


    What should I do?


    Where can I find a ready-made production line?


    Is it OK to stick a card?


    No, no, absolutely not. Although OEM products have quick results and large profits, they are not long-term business after all. Once exposed, they will smash their signboards, and all previous efforts will be wasted.


    So, what am I supposed to do?


    When general manager Yue was so anxious that she could not accept so many orders, Avril, who had been waiting for her for a long time, said, "Mr. Yue, what do you think?"


    Thank you, thank you


    Yue Zitong just woke up like a dream. He even said thanks and said stutteringly, "President Avril, I don''t know what to say now. Can I ask you a question


    "Mr. Yue, please."


    "President Avril, as you said just now, you called me on your own initiative to get to know me formally. I, I am honored. However, Yue Zitong hesitated and said, "but I think your gift is too heavy. To be honest, I can''t afford it. I can''t believe it''s true. After all, when we were in Mexico, we were only on one side. Although they have been kidnapped, I have not helped you in any way. "


    With a bitter smile, Yue Zitong said frankly: "at that time, I only wanted to protect the safety of my compatriots. As for others, I don''t think much about it. "


    As long as she doesn''t deal with Li Nanfang, she seldom speaks a lie without conscience. This is also her greatest advantage, that is, it is yes, it is not.


    "Mr. Yue, I understand what you want to say."


    Avril laughed: "I know that we haven''t seen each other since we were tied out of the gym. However, this does not prevent me from admiring you sincerely after hearing about your heroic deeds and looking for an opportunity to make friends with you. "


    General manager Yue quickly said, "it''s my honor, my honor.".


    Avril thought for a while and said seriously, "straight white point, as far as I admire you, I am your fan."


    "Flatter, flatter --"


    it''s not too good to be said to adore. Aunt Yue smiles instinctively and is about to be modest and polite when she suddenly realizes that this fan is not an ordinary person. It''s Avril, CEO of Yaping group.


    Dizzy, confused!


    Avril, will say to me personally, she adores me, or my fan!?


    Facts have proved that real idols don''t have too many fans. As long as they circle around Avril, it''s enough to be proud of the world.After Mr. Yue was almost confused, Avril in the video raised her hand to look at her watch and asked, "Mr. Yue, what else do you don''t understand? Do you want to ask?"


    The CEO of an international chaebol works every day. He can squeeze out ten minutes. He takes the initiative to call Mr. Yue by video, saying that I have been beaten by you. This is amazing. There is still a lot of work to do next.


    "Oh, no, nothing to ask. Thank you again for your help. "


    Yue Zitong didn''t ask Avril about the signing of the contract, because she knew very well that the CEO of Yaping group was not su yaqi''er, who had a good reputation in the world. She didn''t have to worry about being cheated. I believe she will send someone to Qingshan to discuss the matter in detail.


    Of course, she was a little confused.


    You say it''s my aunt''s iron powder, and Yaping group is a big tycoon with a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars. Why didn''t you take the initiative to open up the European and American markets for my XianMei silk stockings?


    It should not be worried that we will rob your market. After all, the crumbs leaking from your fingers are enough for us to eat.


    "Good. Then I will arrange a special person to go to Qingshan in Huaxia and discuss it with Mr. Yue carefully. "


    AI Wei''er nodded and was about to say goodbye when Yue Zitong suddenly said, "President AI Weier, please wait a moment."


    Looking at Ai Wei''er in the video, Yue Zitong hesitated: "I have a small request. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Ai Wei Er laughs: "but say no harm."


    "If you think I''m asking too much, you can just refuse."


    Yue Zitong took a light breath and said, "President AI Weier, I want to borrow flowers to offer Buddha."


    When AI Wei''er is about to hang up, general manager Yue suddenly thinks of her little nephew.


    That poor child, why did he want to drown Helan Xiaoxin today? Is it because he suspected that she was behind her back and threatened the impression of the spirit that Mr. Huang was not allowed to sign a contract with him, so that he could not find a professional leg model and made a big joke during the exhibition?


    General manager Yue intended to give out some of the professional leg molds that had been signed with kaihuang group for other use, but the guy had too much self-esteem and refused.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t refuse, Yue Zitong may not be able to lend him a few leg models for the show.


    Although the professional leg model company in coastal cities signed a contract with kaihuang group, after the opening of the fashion festival, what kind of clothes the leg models will wear and which platform they will go to show on, they will have to listen to Yue Zitong. They will embarrass Li NanFang''s big men in secret, and they will not do much.


    But as long as she dares to divide several leg models to Nanfang group, and can manipulate all the big figures behind the scenes in domestic leg model companies, she will be very angry, and the consequences will be very serious. At that time, she will help her little nephew. Even if the leg models of kaihuang group can successfully finish the fashion festival, it will be a problem.


    But what if the international super first-class leg model recommended by AI Weier be given to Nanfang group?


    Hiding behind the scenes against Li Nanfang, it seems that only to watch!


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t control foreign countries.


    "President AI Weier, I know that my request is too much."


    After saying the meaning of borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, Yue Zitong said sincerely: "if you feel that you can''t accept my request, you can directly refuse it. I will never have any opinions on you. At the same time, please forgive me for my boldness. "


    Yue Zitong clearly sees AI Wei''er over there in the video. After she has finished speaking, there is a flash of brilliance in her eyes.


    It seems that it means to appreciate and to be pleased.


    As for how she could feel gratified and appreciated by Mr. Yue''s request for longwangshu, my aunt said she was forced to do so.


    Maybe it''s the wrong understanding.


    AI Wei''er picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee. He still didn''t speak. It seemed that he was thinking about the request of general manager Yue.


    Yue Zitong also held his breath for fear of making any noise that might disturb others.


    After putting down the coffee cup, AI Wei''er said, "Mr. Yue, may I ask which company you want to recommend me to your company''s model


    It''s not too much of a problem. It''s normal to ask who lent you to someone else.


    "Southern Group."


    "Southern Group?"


    Avril blinked, saying he had never heard of it.


    "It''s a new small company."


    Yue Zitong felt that his face was a little hot, and suddenly felt that his request was too strong for others.


    When Li Nanfang was talking to Dong Shixiong, he made it very clear that the human spirit thought that Nanfang group was an unknown small company. If his younger sister went to show him, the price would be reduced, and he would not pay any money.


    Can a girl with the impression of an elf compare with Croft, a top supermodel?


    It''s a thousand eight thousand miles away!In the international community, she is just a second rate leg model. She is not willing to show for a small broken company, let alone a world-famous supermodel?


    This is not only a shame to supermodels, but also to Avril.


    Yue Zitong suddenly felt that he was simply too unreasonable. He was regretting it. AI Wei''er nodded: "OK, no problem."


    "What, no problem?"


    General manager Yue said: "you, you said it''s ok? Do you agree that I will loan my supermodel to Nanfang group? "


    "Mr. Yue, you heard me correctly. I mean, no problem."


    Ai Wei Er explained: "Croft, they and I Yaping group during the contract period, is to unconditionally obey the dispatch of our company - someone knocks at the door. Mr. Yue, it''s settled. Supermodel will be sent to you unconditionally


    After saying goodbye to the dark general manager Yue, AI Wei''er finished the call, looked at the door and said faintly, "please come in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    It was Aiweier''s secretary who knocked in.


    "Miss Croft, I don''t know what you mean


    "Let them in."


    Ai Wei Er slightly ponders next, know Croft they come what.


    Just as Mr. Yue is worried, the elves, who are barely second rate in the international modeling industry, are afraid of falling prices and ignore the rich Commission offered by Dong Shixiong. What''s more, Croft, who is a popular international supermodel?


    After hearing that the president is going to send himself and others to China for a week, Crawford and others "market value of 50 million?"


    "In US dollars, more than seven million dollars?"


    "The factory covers thousands of acres? There are so many, but there are only two production lines. "


    "And the workers, one hundred and thirty-eight?"


    "Yes, I bought it. This is a small village workshop."


    "Croft, how many steps did you take in the Olympic Games to buy such a small broken factory?"


    "Now, I let you show him for a week! The working hours every day should not be less than 20 minutes! "


    "Buy GA, this -- President, you are not joking?"


    After reading the information, Crawford looked up at Avril''s eyes with bright stars.


    Before coming, they had already discussed, and searched the next kaihuang group on the Internet.


    Because they are very clear about the gold owner''s request, the chance to resist is not very great. At most, they just strive for it. If they can''t, they can only go to Huaxia. After all, kaihuang group is also a famous enterprise in Qingshan.


    But they did not expect that the task they were going to give this time was not a kaihuang group that could be accepted by them, but a small workshop!


    Avril, the president, seems to have ruined our future.


    In the face of Crawford''s query, Avril replied faintly: "I''m not joking, and I''ve never been joking with anyone about work. Crawford, you have two choices now. 1¡¢ Work according to the terms of our contract and participate in the fashion festival to be held in Qingshan, China on the 1st of next month. Second, you can choose to refuse. Go out and turn right to the elevator. Turn left on the fourth floor to the end. The office with the door facing north. I believe you know very well who is working in it? "


    That''s what the full-time lawyer''s office of Yaping group''s headquarters is most willing to happen. When they see someone breaking the contract voluntarily, they will jump up in excitement and tell the defaulter that they have no skin, and they have to raise their hands to surrender, indicating that they will give as much as they want -


    Crawford and others are stupid.


    This is a short half day, encountered the third unexpected.


    Compared with going to China, to a small broken company show those two did not expect, this did not expect their lethality, more powerful.


    It''s also heartless.


    They had no choice but to resist in the slightest. They either acted according to the contract, or paid a huge amount of liquidated damages, and then were jointly blocked by the gold owners.


    "Is there anything else to ask?"


    Avril gave them half a minute of daze time, asked lightly.


    "No, no more."


    Croft, the supermodel, shook his head bitterly.


    "Then go and learn more about the southern group."


    "President, I have a question."


    A supermodel couldn''t help it: "can we know what the boss of the Southern Group has to do with you?"


    If she didn''t have the courage to ask Avril such a personal question, she would have to go to China to show for the small broken company. She couldn''t bear to ask.


    After asking, she was afraid and apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. President, please forgive me for being abrupt."


    "It''s OK."


    Avril was not angry. She picked up her cup and sipped her coffee. She said in a low voice, "I was still hesitant. I would like to take the initiative to tell you. Li Nanfang, the boss of Nanfang group, is my daughter''s godfather. Is this relationship worth my help? "


    If Crawford is a real female rogue like Helan Xiaoxin, after listening to the president''s talk about her relationship with Li Nanfang, she will definitely wave her fists and shout a few times after being forced to sleep. I''m careless! What else can I do to express my admiration for you in addition to the guy who started a small broken company?


    How blessed is it to be your daughter''s godfather?


    Who doesn''t know that Avril, the CEO of Yaping group, is the helmsman of this commercial aircraft carrier since the death of the son of the old chairman of Yaping group. Her two month old daughter is the third generation in the future?


    The godfather of the future helmsman, let alone a small broken company, is qualified to let us go to show him even if he is a stockbreeding and feeding pig!


    After understanding what they were thinking, Avril threw out a heavyweight Insider: "you should have heard that when xiaoqianjin was born, thanks to a strong man, we were rescued from the hands of hundreds of armed gangsters, right?"Crawford, who was full of stupidity, responded slowly this time. He asked, "the boss of the southern group is the warrior who saved your mother and daughter?"


    "Don''t tell others, he should not like me to say that he once fought for justice in that war."


    Avril blue eyes, slowly floating on a strange gentle, like a dreamy murmur: "I have never met such a low-key, charming man. His shoulders are not too wide, but they are as unbreakable as the Himalayas. His nerves are stronger than refined steel. But when he was lying in my arms to eat and milk, he looked like a baby that needed my life to protect - "


    what!?


    Did he ever eat in your arms?


    Is that hero, is it a prolactin?


    Crawford and others, in AI Weier can not extricate themselves from saying these words, once again opened the ignorant mode.


    There was a little fire in my heart. I had never been so eager. I hope to see the great hero who was born in lactation earlier!


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that he had been identified as a lactation specialist by Crawford and others. He sat in the car and waited for half an hour. He felt that his aunt should have confidence in herself and then started the car and drove slowly there.


    Far away, he saw aunt Yue, like a ghost who escaped from the ghost gate in the middle of the night, walking back and forth by the stream, waving small fists from time to time, looking up to the sky and roaring silently.


    Hey, it''s better than I thought.


    Look at this crazy look, not only full blood resurrection, found the lost self-confidence, but also more powerful than before.


    It''s just a pity, my friend''s super leg model.


    Well, in this evil new society with the biggest wife, my brother can only follow the stream, as long as she is happy. Anyway, if the company wants to take off, it doesn''t have to be this time. Compared with letting her find her own economic loss, it''s really not a matter.


    When Mr. Li was proud of his greatness and regretted that he was too generous, he listened to Yue Zi Tong''s voice and cry out: "boy, you can be rough, I don''t want you to pick me up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Before Li Nan Nan appeared, Yue always didn''t want him to pick him up.


    She really has no face, oh, she has no confidence to face anyone. She just wants to wrap herself up like that cocoon, so that no one can see her vulnerable side, especially her acquaintances.


    every sincere comfort and persuasion from them will be mistaken by her for ridicule, and her inferiority complex will become stronger and stronger, and eventually she will abandon the whole world and be abandoned by the world.


    But now it''s not the same. Leopard like warriors take the initiative to vote and say they want to be her groom and look at the gate. The CEO of Yaping group also calls her and offers her some benefits with a shy face. Otherwise, they will be in a hurry with you -


    two great people will take the initiative to turn to Mr. Yue and please Mr. Yue. If you can''t give her super confidence, I believe you The Lord will thunder immediately and pull her down.


    At present, the sky is full of stars, and there is no tendency to thunder at all. The cool night wind, like a little nephew''s hand, caresses her gently and painfully. She only wants to sing aloud and have a break dance in place to express her inner excitement.


    Her life is incomparably wonderful, her tomorrow is so beautiful, the damned inferiority is deeply buried, let the hope fill the field, let the little nephew -- roll thick, less to pay attention!


    Li Nanfang was very good. He immediately turned around and headed for the road.


    "Shit, are you really going?"


    Yue Zitong is a bit of a fool.


    She felt that what she had just played was not too much. When women were coquettish, they didn''t always like to say insincere words. What''s more, they should say the opposite. Let the men make their own judgments, analyze the correct meaning of her, and then shake their heads and tail to please them?


    But what''s going on with this guy?


    Didn''t discern that she was talking in the opposite, really thought that she was angry, just drove him to roll thick?


    What kind of brain is he?


    Pig brain or dog brain?


    I am so angry!


    Yuezong was very angry and bent down to look for the stone, ready to smash the rear window glass of this guy''s car!


    We must give this pig brain guy a lesson, so that he can form the good habit of listening to my aunt no matter what he says, and think twice before making a decision!


    There are many pebbles in the grass beside the stream. The biggest one is about the size of a person''s head. Of course, the most convenient one is the kind like a child''s fist. After smashing it out, the window glass can be smashed to pieces.


    General manager Yue found the weapon at once. When he was about to stand up, he put it down again. He thought that if he broke the glass, he would be angry. He would quarrel with me, and even touch me. He would arch me to the ground and achieve good things. Wouldn''t that ruin my good mood?


    In order to ensure that she was always in a good mood, aunt Yue took off her right shoe and threw it out.


    Shoes smash on the window glass, should not cause any damage, not only can play a shock role, but also express my aunt''s resentment, can be said to be the best of both worlds.


    Sure enough, after the high-heeled leather sandals hit the rear window, the car stopped and Li Nan Nan poked his head out of the window and looked back.


    I''m really afraid to annoy the boy. No matter he drives away, Yue Zitong doesn''t dare to say anything more. He raises his hand and hooks his finger: "boy, get out of here. Dare to walk one and try to see it


    Li Nanfang was shocked by Aunt Yue''s delicate body. She was shocked by her incomparable domineering. She pushed the door and got out of the car in a panic. She ran to her in front of her. When she was about to say something, she immediately activated her wise brain and urged him to run back to find the shoe.


    "Auntie, you put it on first, and then we have something to say? Don''t be angry. If you are angry, you are still suffering from pain. "


    "Well, you are a little filial."


    Yue Zitong turns around and jumps like a zombie on one foot. He jumps to the side of the small maple tree, reaches out to support the trunk, raises his feet wrapped in black silk, looks up at Altair and coughs hard.


    Li nan''nan immediately knelt down on one knee, held her heel with her left hand, and began to wear shoes for her.


    Her feet are round and silky. When she holds her hands, she has an impulse to study it carefully in her arms. -


    however, considering such a starry night, the independent little aunt should not like this sentiment. Li Nanfang put on her shoes, stood up, patted her knees, pinched her voice and said, "madam, it''s not early, let''s go Is it time to drive back to the palace


    "I don''t want to go back to the palace."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Good slave, guess."


    "I can''t guess."


    Li NanFang''s face was flattering, and he could see it clearly under the lights and stars: "however, I can see that you are happy from the eyebrows of your spring love."


    "Get out of here. You''re happy. You''re in love."


    Yue Zitong scolded and lifted his foot gently in his crotch.


    Li Nanfang immediately stepped back and looked terrified: "Niang, this place is not something you can touch casually. Who touches, who is responsible. ""Bullshit


    Yue Zitong couldn''t help it any longer. He chuckled and sat down on the ground along the trunk of the tree. He raised his hand and patted his side: "come on, sit down and talk with this palace."


    "Well, we are lonely and widowed in the wilderness. Wan Yi says that if we are moved, we will do something immoral. Isn''t that harmful to our mother?"


    "Love you big head. Get out of here


    "Scum!"


    Under the threat of this little aunt, Li Nanfang had to sit by her side, shoulder to shoulder, but was sitting upright and unblinking.


    "Talk - yawn."


    After the ecstasy, and then laugh for a while, Yue Zitong again had that kind of incomparable emptiness, raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, took out the cigarette from Helan Xiaoxin and handed it to her.


    "Are you bribing or maiming this palace? Don''t you know that smoking is harmful to your health? "


    Yue Zitong said so, but he knocked the cigarette box skillfully on his hand. When a cigarette popped out, he opened his mouth and held it in his mouth.


    Li Nanan points it for her and says faintly, "in the future, I will think of a way for you to give up this thing."


    Yue Zitong, who took a deep breath, was stunned and then sneered: "cut, isn''t it quitting smoking? How big is it? I''m not addicted to smoking. I just smoke and play. I want to quit. I can quit at any time. Can I help you? It''s like I''m taking drugs. "


    Li Nanfang laughed and said nothing.


    After taking a few puffs of smoke, Yue Zitong''s spirit improved obviously. He closed his eyes and sighed happily. He leaned over Li NanFang''s shoulder and murmured, "tell me, where have you gone with that madwoman again. What bad things did you say behind my back. I have to say it word for word, dare to hide a trace, I want you to eat too much. "


    On his way, Li Nanfang had already considered what should be said, what could not be said, and what had not been said, but he had to invent it.


    This is only to further safeguard aunt Yue''s dignity, to reflect Helan Xiaoxin''s deep love for her sisters and his self-criticism from the bottom of his heart.


    Yue Zitong, who was once bitten by a mosquito, can not be described as the owner of 300 rounds of fighting with tigers. He knows the true face of Helan Xiaoxin, or it is a disaster that can make Li Nanfang busy as a dog.


    "I know that you are very angry with me. I''m afraid that I will offend Helan Xiaoxin and bring disaster to myself. For this reason, you don''t hesitate to defend me again and again, with good intentions."


    "Now I know that Aunt Ben is good to you?"


    "I see."


    "Repent?"


    "We should reflect on ourselves for ten thousand years."


    "Dare you?"


    "No more."


    "Well, dear."


    Yue Zitong was satisfied with the sound. He flicked his finger and the cigarette end flew away.


    Li Nanfang suddenly asked: "if one day, I have a big conflict with Helan Xiaoxin, just like the afternoon, which is related to life and death, who will you help?"


    Yue Zitong frowned: "this question, shouldn''t we women ask men?"


    Li NanFang''s question is similar to the widely circulated test of love. His wife asks her husband, who will be the first to save me if your mother and I fall into the water.


    This problem is quite mentally retarded, but it is very realistic, forcing men to lie, women will be satisfied.


    Now Li Nanfang suddenly asks a similar topic. Yue Zitong thinks that this boy is a bit of a wave.


    Li Nanfang said: "you''d better answer, and don''t joke, because your attitude determines that I want to -"


    "of course, I''m on your side, unswerving!"


    Yue Zitong blurted out and interrupted him.


    "Why?"


    Li NanFang''s heart is happy, a little proud, in the end or we are close, I hope she can say some husband and wife together, its profit cut gold.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes rolled: "you can be crushed by one finger. Although you may have some small skills, but I can assure you that no matter how strong you are, the new sister really wants to clean you up. Besides being obedient and waiting to be slaughtered, you have no strength to fight back. "


    Li Nanfang was a little reluctant: "Oh, that''s why you helped me?"


    "Sympathy for the weak is a traditional virtue of our Chinese nation. Besides, even if you are inferior, you are also my Yue Zi Tong''s person. Hum, unless I die. As long as I have one breath, no one is allowed to touch your finger without my permission. Not even girlfriends. There is a saying that beating a dog depends on the owner --- "


    after hearing Yue Zitong say this, Li Nanfang has no desire to listen to it.


    He doesn''t mind aunt Yue boasting, but when you brag, save face for your friends, OK?


    Anyway, man is the father of your future son.


    "Not at all?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, twisted his ear, turned a few times, and sneered: "I don''t like to be taught by me. When I do things later, please use my brain more often. Don''t think that if you do a few shady things, you will not be able to hold you on the earth. "Li Nanfang is more and more depressed, but can''t refute, for fear that she will tear open the wound that she is still oozing blood.


    "What''s more, you know it''s a good habit to refuse others, but you can''t refuse me. Who am I? I''m your aunt. If you refuse me, I will feel shameless and meaningless to live. "


    "How can you say it''s so serious?"


    Li Nanfang was sweating and began to take the initiative to take the topic to the side she was most interested in: "am I afraid of causing you trouble? You think about it, if you give me some leg models to let those people who are hiding behind the scenes to plot against Laozi know, can they not hate you? I''m also for the sake of others, selfless, OK? I beg you, don''t mind my business any more - "


    " I''m still in charge of your business! "


    Yue Zitong straightened up and patted him on the knee. He was so ambitious: "I not only want to take care of it, but also surprise those people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "You''re going to surprise those people? Is it horse or donkey? "


    "Go away!"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and smashed a blow in his chest: "dare to talk nonsense again. Don''t blame me for using family law."


    Li Nanfang really wanted to ask what her so-called family law was, but she resisted.


    At present, the most important thing is to give her enough vanity to maintain her self-esteem: "Auntie, I know your kindness. But I really don''t want to involve you. Besides, even if you''re not afraid to be implicated by me, you dare not take risks at the other side of the leg model company. "


    Yue Zitong sneered: "what if it''s a leg model from abroad?"


    "Foreign leg models? You, can you contact the overseas professional leg model for me? But during the day, the new sister also said that those big legs from abroad would not come to China to receive orders. No one in China is willing to accept the work of my small broken company, let alone from abroad? "


    Li Nanfang vowed that tonight''s act of pretending to be a fool is definitely the most successful one in his life.


    "That''s what your new sister said, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and pointed his nose with his thumb. He asked, "have you heard of Crawford''s name?"


    "Croft?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "of course I have heard of it. It is the perfect goddess in the eyes of the whole world. The chest circumference of 36 e, the long legs of 1.14 meters, and the feeling of wrapping around the waist are not too cool. Ouch, why do you twist my ears? I can''t tell you the truth. Is there any way to live? "


    After opening Yue Zitong''s white bone claws, Li Nanfang jumped up and said with surprise: "Damn, you must not tell me. Croft is one of the professional leg molds you''ve been looking for in foreign countries


    Yue Zitong was quite satisfied with the little nephew''s surprise, which made Yue Zitong quite satisfied. He forgave him for jumping up and taking advantage of her serious mistake of almost climbing on the ground. He nodded triumphantly and modestly: "this time, you are smart."


    "Dear, Crawford is really going to come to Qingshan and show off in my southern silk stockings?"


    Li NanFang''s stupidity is not made up, but from his heart.


    Just as he had heard of Croft''s name, ye Xiaodao also bewitched him several times to find a chance to taste the enchanting taste of the world''s first beautiful leg. He was also very moved, but for such reasons, he never succeeded.


    The CEO of Yaping group called Mr. Yue. It was he who inspired him.


    But when Ai Wei Er was talking to him, he didn''t tell him that he wanted to invite the world''s first beautiful leg to show him.


    If he knew, he would let AI Wei''er call his aunt. After all, there was not much chance for Crawford to come to the show.


    If Tom Croft doesn''t want to promote its products at the box office, it''s just like Tom''s No.1 player in the world.


    "Well, auntie, I''m sincere to you, OK?"


    Yue Zitong patted beside him and said with emotion: "come on, sit down and let you feel my sincere care for your healthy growth. Alas, it is absolutely the biggest wish of every fashion company to invite the world''s first beautiful leg to show. Don''t say it''s at home. Even in Europe and the United States, that is, Yaping group''s tycoons, they can sign with her. "


    Next, it took aunt Yue a full half an hour to embellish the story that the CEO of Yaping group suddenly called her and flattered her.


    In particular, how she thought about her little nephew, risked offending AI Wei''er, and frankly proposed that she should invite Crawford and others to show for the southern group, which was even more thrilling, as if a tightrope walker, if not careful, would fall into the abyss.


    Fortunately, President AI Weier was moved by her noble sentiment of respecting the old and loving the young, and promised to follow her arrangement after Crawford and others came to China.


    Li Nanfang knew that she was blowing, but she was still very moved.


    When she received a call from AI Wei''er and asked her to help perform, Li Nanfang even gave up the chance to invite foreign supermodels to show. She felt that Aunt Yue would be overjoyed. On Monday, she announced the good news in the company. Then, everyone began to get busy and put her energy into the fashion Festival.


    Moreover, from the tone of her speech, the deaf can also hear how she hopes to let XianMei silk stockings wear on the world''s first pair of beautiful legs.


    However, she gave this opportunity to Li Nanfang.


    This is enough to show that Li renzhui, who is always attacked by her, occupies an unusual position in her heart.


    "Moved?"


    Yue Zitong, who had his head tilted on Li NanFang''s shoulder, looked up at him and asked.


    "There is nothing to repay, but to make a promise by oneself."


    "Get out of your light, do I want me?"


    Yue Zitong scolded, closed his eyes and murmured: "before Crawford and they come, they are not allowed to say this to anyone. Including the new sister - on the one hand, it can form a strong surprise effect, and on the other hand, it can also prevent those black hands, who will try their best to do damage. I''ll take care of it for you. Except for Dong Shixiong, there is no successful person in your company. Alas, you are hard and disobedient now. But when you come to important matters, you still need my aunt to check on you. "Yue Zitong''s voice was getting lower and lower, and finally could not be heard.


    She fell asleep.


    She didn''t have a good rest last night. This morning she got up early and went to morning exercise. In the afternoon, she was scared twice by Helan Xiaoxin. The key is that she has been satisfied with her drug addiction, relaxed and displayed herself. She has also heard enough of Li Nanan''s words of gratitude. She is so tired that she falls asleep unconsciously.


    Under the starry sky, Yue Zitong''s delicate face is incomparably quiet. His long eyelashes, like a pair of butterfly wings, cover the eyes of the autumn water. His small and elegant nose still shows unyielding stubbornness when he sleeps, but the corners of his mouth slightly bend up to outline the arc of smile.


    She must have had a good dream.


    In her dream, she walked on the red carpet and was welcomed by thousands of people. Every way she looked at her, there was a queen of worship.


    Perhaps, after she was forced to marry Li Nanfang, only in her dream would she reveal her natural character of being a charming girl?


    She, like a piece of jade.


    Wen Yu.


    It was the first time for Li Nanfang to observe a girl in her sleep and try to enter her dream.


    When he succeeded, Yue Zitong''s quiet smile disappeared, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyelashes flashed a few times. This is an instinctive expression of being frightened and afraid in his dream.


    Make Li Nanfang very face less, quickly take back the so-called idea, backhand take off the coat, put on her body.


    Disturbing other people''s dreams is an unforgivable crime.


    In the middle of the night in the wilderness, the cold is getting stronger and stronger, and the surrounding area is more and more quiet. It seems that even the blinking stars look strange. Occasionally, a frightened wild bird, fluttering its wings and flying from far away, not only does not break the silence, but also appears more quiet.


    People are gregarious animals. When they stay away from the downtown and sleep in the wild, even if they know that there is no danger, they also want to find a hidden place to hide. Only in this way can we have a sense of security.


    Li Nanfang is the same.


    He was not afraid. He just felt that the atmosphere was strange. It was better to get into the car and feel at ease.


    It''s just rising. It''s just holding back.


    Yue Zitong sleeps peacefully and breathes evenly. He smiles at the corners of his mouth again. He can''t bear to disturb her. So he slowly hugs her in his arms, leans against the maple tree, looks up at the stars, and then closes his eyes.


    Next to the grass in the mobile phone screen, as if lit, this is someone dialed his mobile phone, but before the ring rings, hung up.


    In his confusion, Li Nanfang felt that someone was trying to drill into his arms and put his hands around his neck, which was quite uncomfortable.


    Just as he was about to wake up, a burst of girl''s unique fragrance came into his nose, just like musk, which made him fall asleep again, but his hands were a little cold, so he subconsciously searched for a warm place.


    His hands, after finding a warm embrace, immediately more comfortable, no longer move nest.


    Slowly, dawn appeared in the distant horizon of the East.


    Land Rover parked not far away has a lot of dim lights. The lights are always on all night, but there is no ignition. The battery is running out of power.


    The lights are getting dimmer and dimmer, leaving only a faint circle of yellow. When the sky is bright, the early bird chirps and goes everywhere to search for the early bird.


    When a bird of immoral ancestry crossed the small maple tree, a pool of gray and white "talent" fell from the sky, impartial, and landed on Li Nan Nan''s forehead.


    Li Nanfang frowned in his sleep and then stretched out.


    He dreamt of a woman. He could not see her face clearly, but he could be sure that she was very beautiful. Especially the two big steamed buns on his chest would shiver for a long time when they touched each other. They were fragrant and soft, and they should be delicious.


    It is just a man of high blood. It is very normal to have such a dream when sleeping. The stimulated cerebral cortex immediately gives instructions to let him fly on the horse and gallop wantonly.


    In the distance, the sound of the flute of the vehicles entering the mountain wakes up Yue Zitong in his dream, and then he smells a strange smell.


    Slowly opened his eyes, gray can not see clearly, as if there is sunlight, but the light is blocked by things.


    There was a steady sound from the ear, deep and powerful, like a heartbeat.


    Either imitation or heartbeat.


    After a few seconds, she came to understand that she was lying in someone''s arms - as for the gray she saw when she opened her eyes, it was because her small head had gone into someone''s shirt.


    Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong''s memory, like a flood pouring down, swept her quickly to think of what was going on.


    Last night, she was leaning on his shoulder when she was showing her meritorious service to his little nephew. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep unconsciously. Maybe she felt cold in the middle of the night. She got into his shirt and listened to his heartbeat. She had a very sweet sleep all night.


    Two people hug each other to sleep. As long as she sleeps comfortably, the other must be uncomfortable.At least, his arms and legs, should be her pressure blood, numb.


    What''s the matter?


    It''s very normal for me to use your body as a bed to sleep.


    But whose hands are those in my aunt''s arms?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Slowly from the clothes to drill out of the head, Yue Zitong saw the bright world, also saw the hands of the host in his arms.


    Li Nanfang, who is sleeping, smiles with satiety on her face. Her mouth is slightly open, and half of the glistening and translucent saliva drips down. It seems that she is not able to make her stomach sick. She must be dreaming with color.


    He saw the pig''s hands down his arms.


    It hurts.


    It doesn''t hurt either. In a sense, Mr. Yue is still a big yellow flower girl. When did she sleep in this way?


    This scum is just looking for death. He dares to eat my bean curd when my aunt is asleep. Let me think about it and think about what I should do to give him the most painful lesson. He will never dare to be rude to me again.


    Aunt Yue lowered her head and looked at her hands. Her cheeks were bulging. She was gnashing her teeth.


    Look for a knife to chop this pair of salty pork feet?


    Where to find a knife?


    Should be in the car over there?


    But when I get up, he will certainly wake up with me, and then he will not admit that he once grabbed our baby and slept all night!


    How can I chop his hands?


    Wait, what''s in my hand?


    Yue Zitong''s eyes moved again and looked down.


    She saw that her evil right hand, I don''t know when -- the white thing, filled the back of aunt Yue''s hand.


    I even took it all night, and I got it for him?


    After seeing the situation clearly, aunt Yue was completely stupid.


    I''m not willing to do it for ya. I''m asleep, OK!


    He must have taken my hand and zipped him while I was asleep, leading me to do such a disgusting thing.


    Asshole, scum, rascal, in vain, I love you so much and take care of you, but you use such mean means to let me do such a thing for you!


    I''m going to kill you, and you''ll clean me up!


    Then, the angry general manager Yue suddenly clenched his hand, closed his eyes and opened his mouth. He let out an earth shaking Scream: "ah, Li, Nan, Fang!"


    In his sleep, Li Nanfang suddenly heard a scream that was about to pierce his eardrum. He was immediately excited. Before his eyes opened, he would jump up: "ah, what''s the matter? Who, who''s calling me? "


    He wants to jump up. The key is that Yue Zitong still pesters him like an octopus. He can only sit up like a corpse, and his buttocks just rise up and land again.


    As soon as his eyes opened, Li Nanfang knew what was going on.


    Last night, Yue Zitong leaned on his shoulder and couldn''t bear to disturb her dream. He had to hold her in his arms, put on a coat for her and act as a human mattress, so that she could feel comfortable until dawn.


    After being frightened just now, he suddenly turned over to jump up, but he didn''t jump up. Li nan''nan can be sure that his left half of his body is numb and unconscious. This is caused by the blood flow, which is oppressed by the girl in his arms. If he sleeps like this, it is estimated that half of his body will be destroyed and will be cut off -


    at the risk of cutting off half of his body, he will get it She had a good night''s sleep, but when she woke up, she didn''t cry with gratitude. Instead, she really scared her buddies and made her heart almost jump out of her chest. What''s the matter?


    After finding out what was going on, Li Nanfang bowed his head and roared, "grass, you''re going to frighten me to death!"


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but glared at him with gnashing teeth and a silent sneer.


    "Xiaomao, it looks strange."


    Li Nanfang was really frightened by Yue Zitong''s smile. He immediately realized what he should have done wrong. After blinking his eyes, he suddenly found out what he was doing with his hands.


    No wonder people are angry. It turns out that when my brother is asleep, his hands are cold. He wants to find two warm hands to find some warmth. As a result, they like this good place.


    "Well, what, auntie, I''m damned. You don''t want me to have a common understanding. I think maybe I want to keep you warm, warm - cough, warm, because you will be cold when you are sleeping. "


    Speaking of later, Li Nanfang felt that he should be short of this reason.


    People who sleep out in the wild at night are really cold after they fall asleep.


    But when it comes to the key issue, my aunt may have cold hands, cold feet and cold body, but these two babies are not necessarily cold.


    His aunt''s eyes moved, and her voice suddenly became gentle: "Oh, is it? Hehe, in this way, you are for my good? Well, not only should I not be angry, but also thank you, right? "


    "No, no, either of us, thank you and so on, that''s a bit of a show."


    Li Nanfang shook his head again and again and seriously asked, "Auntie, can you take away your hand holding my waist? I''m really afraid, it will make your blood vessels not smooth, and it will cause serious consequences of amputation - hiss, it seems to hurt a little. Can we pinch it a little bit, it''s not pig skin. ""While I sleep, take advantage of me, in view of you are the younger generation is not sensible of the share, I am also adults to forgive you a lot."


    Holding someone''s left hand with soft meat under his ribs, he gradually exerted his strength. Yue Zitong''s voice was gentle as spring breeze.


    Li Nanfang said with a bitter face: "that feeling is so good. Thank you for your magnanimity. But why are you exerting more and more? "


    "Yes, why am I working harder and harder?"


    Yue Zitong asked slowly. He looked down at her right hand.


    With her slow action, Li Nanfang also slowly looked at the past - first stupefied, then painfully closed his eyes, your sister, no wonder this spring dream is much more comfortable than before. After a long time, she held it with her hand, which made her brother get a great sense of oppression.


    "Good south, why do you close your eyes and stop talking?"


    The fingernails of Yue Zitong''s left hand are supposed to have been stabbed into Li NanFang''s flesh, but they still don''t hate him. Looking up at him, he giggled and giggled: "it''s very sour, isn''t it? Do you want me to give you another one? Well, now that I''ve learned from my experience, I know what to do to make you feel better from it. "


    "Well, I''d rather not."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked at the distance vaguely. The corners of his mouth and eyes couldn''t stop jumping and hurt: "so, how can you always be bothered by such a dirty thing? I can do it myself. The great man said, do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing. Laozi also said that if you can do something, you should try to do it yourself. Confucius said, "if you don''t ask for people, you will be a real man."


    "Brother, brother, will you let others get it for you?"


    Yue Zitong whines and whines, but also deliberately twists his waist and legs, shaking his body, half open his mouth, and exudes an attractive and obscene atmosphere.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand it. He swallowed his mouth and said, "OK, OK. Well, that''s good


    "Don''t mention it. People like to serve you."


    Yue Zitong''s hand, looking at Li Nanfang, dreamily said: "brother, if you think this is not enjoyable, then I can use it - but I heard that men like this."


    "Well, well. Whatever you do in that way, means you has the final say. I have only one small request, that is, can I have a little bit of strength


    Li Nanfang forced his face to smile and humbly discussed with Yue Zitong.


    There''s no way. After a man''s lifeblood is caught, it''s equivalent to seven inches of a snake. No matter how powerful he is, if he wants to hurt others, he can only lose both sides.


    What''s more, he is sincere not to hurt my aunt.


    But she did not hear, while whine to ask for warmth, while exerting force.


    As for the pain on the soft meat around the waist, it is not a matter. Even if someone cuts a piece of meat with a knife, it is really not a matter for Li Nanfang, a fierce man.


    Speaking of, his brother is also a standard part of the body, dislocated was broken, skin is bald, it seems that it is not a matter.


    But if you can say that, it''s not the way to do things. If you really want to be broken off by her, even if you can grow well, you will have a lot of scruples if you want to be as powerful as before.


    However, he didn''t realize how dangerous the current environment was. He didn''t listen to Li NanFang''s brain''s command to stop the army. He was totally immersed in the fatal trap made by Aunt Yue''s greasy and warm hand. The one with high spirits is called joy.


    This completely annoyed my aunt.


    Well, you Li Nanfang, I''ll give you three colors, and you''re about to open a dyeing house.


    I wanted to scare you, you say two soft words, give me a step, a small punishment you even, but you really dare to come!


    OK, aren''t you strong? I''m trying not to have a happy life in the second half of her life. I also want to hurt you and save you from going out to play with me!


    Yue Zitong''s cruel smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. He was keenly caught by Li Nanfang. He was not aggrieved in his heart. He was also angry and roared: "ah, poisonous snake!"


    He can guarantee that when he sees Yue Zitong''s killing heart, he shouts that you are crazy. If you let me go, you will be treated as farting and ignored. The best result is to knock her out with one blow, so as to ensure the safety of my little brother.


    But it''s really cruel.


    After all, no matter what, through what happened yesterday, he had already seen that the little aunt was still very protective of him. If she was knocked unconscious by one blow because of this small misunderstanding, would God directly break the thunder and split him in two and smoke all over his body?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    If Yue Zitong wants to release her magic claw, he can''t use brute force. Persuasion is useless. When he can''t beg for mercy, he shouts a poisonous snake, which is undoubtedly the most effective way.


    According to the statistics of relevant experts, 99 out of 100 women are afraid of two kinds of things, one is a mouse and the other is a poisonous snake.


    But these two creatures are not all afraid of them by all the women who are afraid of them, or they are quite different.


    Generally speaking, good-looking, hard-working girls, will be particularly afraid of mice, but is not too concerned about poisonous snakes.


    The girl who was born with the appearance of calamity to the country and the people is not afraid of mice, but afraid of poisonous snakes.


    Those who are afraid of mice are not afraid of poisonous snakes, those who are afraid of poisonous snakes are not afraid of rats. It is the mothers over 50 who are afraid of anything. This experiment proves that what kind of creatures young girls are afraid of has a great relationship with their appearance, and the accuracy rate can be as high as 90%.


    There is no doubt that Aunt Yue is the master of calamity for the country and the people. If she wears beautiful clothes and twists around in the street for two times, she will definitely cause many traffic accidents. Therefore, she should be especially afraid of poisonous snakes.


    Sure enough, when Li Nanfang called out a poisonous snake, Yue Zitong was so excited that he suddenly shrank his hand over his mouth and screamed, "ah, where is the snake?"


    "I just ran over your feet and went to the stream to take a bath."


    Taking the opportunity to turn over and jump up, Li Nan Nan praised himself one after another. I was so smart that I could avoid the tragedy of being cut off.


    "Li Nanfang, you dare to cheat me!"


    Yue Zi Tong realized that he was caught in the trap and became angry. He was about to turn over and climb up, but his movements suddenly froze.


    "Haha, if I don''t cheat you, my brother will be in bad luck. Well, I remember that there is mineral water in the car. I''ll get it for you. Don''t be angry, let alone be angry. Girls are always angry, and they will grow old very quickly. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes twinkled and swept over aunt Yue''s mouth. He could not care about his hands and feet. He was still in a state of numbness. He staggered to the side of the car, fast as if there were wild dogs chasing after him.


    It could be more ferocious than a wild dog.


    If it''s just a wild dog, Li Nanfang can kill half of his life by kicking it.


    But what about his aunt?


    If you really want to chase him, he dares to kick it away. God may really be able to thunder. Boy, it''s really mean of you to dare to do this. Why does your little aunt want to chase you? It''s not because you are so scared that when she instinctively covers her mouth, she puts some protein on her mouth?


    Look, even God says it''s protein. Why be angry?


    Why, when the little nephew came over with mineral water and paper towel and asked her to rinse her mouth and wipe her mouth, he was still in the evil spirits, staring at him fiercely, motionless, ignoring the old protein dripping from the corner of his mouth?


    It seems that she should be angry and disgusted.


    Can Li Nanfang be blamed?


    Who made her have to listen to the dissuasion, pretending to provide services to him, and then put her right hand in her mouth after being scared?


    Li Nanfang dares to swear to God that from the moment she held the spear in her hand, up to now, he has not made any impolite behavior. The reason for the immediate consequences is purely her own blame.


    "Who, auntie, would you like to drink water and wipe your mouth first?"


    It''s not a matter that Li Nanfang, as a man, should have a broad mind like the sea and regard it as his own fault, not his own fault, to break the deadlock and restore aunt Yue''s spirit to normal.


    The child''s trauma this time is really too big. Li Nanfang asked seven or eight times in succession. He was stunned that he didn''t have any movement. Only his eyes, which were full of water, were always locked in his throat.


    It seems that she is now full of thought, how to let Li Renzha die the most miserable.


    The best way to deal with the threat is to kill it in the cradle. Don''t let it thrive, or iron will suffer.


    Smart people do this, after his little aunt accidentally ate his dirty things - gentle and extremely careful, wipe her chin and lips with a paper towel, throw away the paper towel with disgust on her face, reach out to hold her thin shoulder and pour mineral water into her mouth.


    Seeing that she didn''t know how to gargle, Li Nanfang dragged her chin and moved up and down a few times, helping her to bow her head and vomit out.


    If so, she put a piece of gum in her mouth again and again, chewed it for her several times to make sure that her breath was so good. After refreshing, Li Nanfang put down her things, held her head in both hands, and squatted obediently in front of her with her back to her. She looked like I was guilty, I was damned, and I was willing to accept justice punishment.


    "Hoo!"


    Also do not know how long, next to the grass in the mobile phone screen lit up, Yue Zitong finally is heavily exhaled a breath.Li NanFang''s nerves and muscles were tensed immediately.


    There is going to be a storm with unpredictable damage.


    "Ah


    In a piercing scream, Yue Zitong jumps up and kicks the damned person.


    Too much force, resulting in movement deformation, thin high-heeled leather sandals soon hit Li NanFang''s back, whizzed out, and kicked his feet heavily on his back, making a dull sound like beating a drum, Dong, Dong!


    These four words can''t describe aunt Yue''s fury when she wanted to kill Li renzhuo. One foot was faster than the other, and the other was fiercer.


    However, Li Renzha had already made full preparation for fighting against beating. Holding his head in both hands, he knelt down in the grass, touched the ground with his forehead, and pushed his buttocks high. He let the lightning and thunder roar, and I was not hurt by the hair. I should be giving free massage.


    After kicking for a long time, I didn''t hear this guy give out a cry of pain. Instead, she hurt her feet. Aunt Yue knew that it would be useless to go down like this. Li Renzha is now a hedgehog, which makes the female tiger have no place to talk.


    With another scream, Yue Zitong leaped on his back and bent down to pick up a pebble from the ground. He was about to hit him on the back of the head.


    Your body bone is hard, your head is hard, I admit, but you again hard, can hard over stone?


    Today I don''t smash your head into rotten watermelons, I am special you raise!


    The angry Yue Zitong, who was in a state of rage, has lost his mind completely. The murderous spirit in his eyes makes the whole world tremble for it.


    Li Nanfang, holding her head in her hands and looking out of the corner of her eyes, frowns and gets a little impatient. Sister, this is the rhythm of murdering her husband. Isn''t it that she accidentally masturbates me and accidentally eats something good after being scared?


    What a big thing, man, you are stepping on the high profile, how can you still be so reluctant, even moved to kill heart?


    Yue Zitong, don''t blame me for turning over my face. You forced me to do this!


    Li Nanfang, with a sneer in his heart, was about to shake his head and swing his tail. When he threw the unreasonable little shrew out of the room, he heard a voice from someone nearby: "boy, stop it!"


    The sound of "stop" is like a beacon in the dark night. The lightning tearing through the dark clouds suddenly wakes up Yue Zitong, who is deeply insane and unable to extricate himself. Half of the action has been smashed down. Stop it in time. The pebble with a fist is no more than 10 cm away from the back of Li Nan Nan Nan''s head.


    Li Nanfang looked out of the corner of his eyes and saw that he LAN Xiaoxin, wearing a black long sleeve cheongsam and a white knitted shawl, was stepping on his small leather shoes, shaking his outstretched hands from above.


    The new sister had been here for a few minutes. Li Nanfang took a paper towel to wipe Yue Zitong''s mouth and gargle her mouth. She saw it in the car and wondered what kind of tricks the couple were playing.


    Yue Zitong, who should not have been touched by a man, has no response like a woodcarving. But how can Li Renzha squat with her head in her arms after cleaning up her oral hygiene?


    What is the good play of the dog man and woman?


    Surprised Helan Xiaoxin pushed the door to get off, Li Nanfang was too involved and didn''t find her coming.


    When Yue Zitong woke up, he jumped up with a cry of Jiao, kicked his feet and hit Li Nanan severely. He Lan Xiaoxin realized something. Your sister, I said that they had never answered my phone. It turned out that last night in the wilderness, the sky was covered and the earth was the bed.


    Judging from the current situation that Li Nanfang is so angry and willing to be punished, it should be that Li Nanfang played the overlord''s hard bow -


    it''s not right. If it''s a bully who tries to bend the bow and overturns the child, then according to her personality, she should not let Li renzhuo lift her pants afterwards. She should have a lot of lust and prestige. She can''t wait until dawn.


    The new sister, who did not know what was going on, sincerely said that she couldn''t understand. She stood on the top with her hands around her chest. She watched with great interest. In her heart, she continued to cheer Yue Zitong, beat and kill the unruly scum!


    As if hearing the new sister''s voice, Yue Zitong beat more and more vigorously, and became more and more crazy. Finally, he actually rode on Li Renzha and bent down to pick up a pebble to smash his head like a watermelon.


    Can''t let Li Renzha die, with Lin Qinglong taste, new sister just tasted once, OK?


    Think of the later half of life''s sexual life --- Helan Xiaoxin drinks in time and wakes Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong found that he was going to play big. He almost opened his nephew''s head. He was stunned and threw away the stone. He fell on his back. He opened his mouth and bit his right shoulder.


    Lying trough, really your sister''s pain!


    But it''s good, it''s better than being taken by you.


    Li Nanfang silently bears the pain of being bitten, but his heart is full of tears. He has no words to ask heaven, what did I do wrong to let me get such inhuman beating?


    "Tong Tong, Tong Tong, let go! No, let go! Bite again, bite again, bite off the meat. "He Lan Xiaoxin runs over and hugs Yue Zi Tong and drags him to the side.


    Yue Zitong is now a little female leopard, biting a piece of meat and swinging his head from side to side. After being held by the new sister, Yue Zitong bent his elbow back and rammed it out, hitting her heart.


    After all, he has been an agent since he was 16 years old, and has received severe news about fighting. Although in Li Nan Nan''s opinion, Yue Zitong''s small skill is to keep a good figure, but when dealing with ordinary people, this damage is still very strong.


    "Ah


    He Lan Xiaoxin, whose heart was pounded by a hammer, let go of his hand with a shrill cry and fell to the ground with a bang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    People''s strength in anger is very strong, especially Yue Zitong, who is a semi hanging practitioner. When his head is hot, his hand is light and light. It happens to hit the key part of Xinjie. She screams on the spot, and her eyes turn white after she falls on the ground.


    The serious consequences of making mistakes are the best medicine for the madman to wake up as soon as possible.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s scream made Yue Zitong wake up completely. He straightened up and turned back suddenly. Seeing her lying on her back, her eyes turned white and her hands and feet twitched. After she knew that she was going to hang up at any time, my aunt was in a panic.


    What can I do to clean up Li Nanfang? He quickly turned over and dismounted, bent down on one knee and stretched out his hand. As soon as he was about to pick up Helan Xiaoxin, he heard Li NanFang''s deep voice and said, "don''t move her!"


    The consequences of severe heart injury are similar to those of sudden heart disease. They are both heart rate imbalance and violent jump. The best way to deal with it is to lie on the ground and never move it. People who are not in trouble can also be destroyed.


    The reason is very simple. Yue Zi Tong, who has been trained in this aspect, is also very clear. He only saw that he had hurt his new sister by mistake. He was so scared that he forgot that he should be quiet and should not move. He reached out to hold her. This is also an instinctive reaction to his impatience. Of course, he did not want her to die.


    Li Nanfang is looking forward to the death of this mental mechanism, but he can''t die in Yue Zitong''s hands. If he really wants to die, his little aunt tietie will be made into a wax figure by the Helan family, and she will kneel down in front of the grave and confess with her mouth open. Then she quickly stops.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s finger just touched him. After hearing Li NanFang''s drinking break, Yue Zitong suddenly woke up. He drew back his hand like an electric shock and yelled repeatedly that Xin Jie woke up. Xin Jie woke up.


    The new sister just doesn''t wake up -


    in her wide eyes, her pupils have already spread, her breath has become weak, and her convulsive body doesn''t move much.


    This is the performance of having set foot on the huangquan road. Yue Zitong gave a fierce blow to the new sister''s healthy cardiac arrest. If you don''t rescue in time, you won''t want to enjoy the colorful world any more.


    Yue Zitong was terrified. He called her name affectionately and pinched her.


    "Squeeze the heart, pressurize the heart, force the heart to restart, quick!"


    Li Nanfang, who originally removed his collar to check on his shoulder bite, saw that things were not right. He could no longer take care of himself. He called on Yue Zitong to rescue the wounded in the right way.


    "Oh


    Yue Zitong let out a cry and pressed his hands on Helan Xiaoxin. He pressed it vigorously and called Xinjie to wake up.


    "Get out of the way. Where do you press it?"


    Seeing her in a hurry, she actually put her hands on Helan Xiaoxin''s stomach. After getting up there, Li Nanfang was anxious and funny. She knew that she was in a mess. If she woke up, it would be time for her to drift into the ghost gate.


    Li Nanfang did not have time to think about it. He reached out and grabbed her shoulder. The eagle carried the chicken and put her aside.


    "Come on, help the new sister!"


    Yue Zitong did not dare to blame his nephew for being rude this time. He ordered him to immediately use his ability to nurse to save Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang says that he is a master in this field, and he doesn''t mind eating the milk of a sexy woman like Xinjie. It''s just that he doesn''t eat with his mouth, but with his hands and hands, pressing it on her heart and pressing it fast and forcefully.


    Well, it''s not a good thing to say that a woman''s granary is big. At least, it''s more difficult to give her heart compression than to rescue Princess Taiping. After all, the principle of elastic shock absorption is not expressed by mouth.


    "Artificial respiration, artificial respiration?"


    Seeing Li Nan kneeling beside her and pressing her chest hard, Yue Zitong suggested in a hurry.


    To put pressure on the heart, do you have to give her artificial respiration?


    Li Nanfang asked in his heart. He thought his aunt might be right, so let''s have artificial respiration.


    Before he reached out to pinch Helan Xiaoxin''s chin and forced the women to open her sexy mouth, Yue Zitong took the first step, broke her mouth with both hands, bent down and blew hard.


    Li Nanfang looked at her with a sad look and wanted to tell her that you robbed my job.


    "You, you come, I have no strength, sob."


    After blowing his mouth a few times, he still didn''t see any signs of life reviving in Helan Xiaoxin. Yue Zitong was so scared that he felt weak and limp. He sat down on the ground, wiping tears and crying.


    This is my job. What are you robbing?


    Li Nanfang glared at her, took a deep breath, fell down on the small mouth, pinched a small nose, and forced to blow out.


    In order to show that he was working hard to save people, Li Nanfang also specially blew some saliva into Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth to express his great sense of achievement -


    I don''t know whether it was the massage of the heart that played a role or the artificial respiration performed meritorious service. In short, when Li Nanfang pressed her heart for the fifth time, she coughed violently.


    "Wake up, wake up! New sister, you are awake at lastYue Zitong was overjoyed. He sat down on his knees, bent down and stretched out his hand. He put her small head in his arm. His smile was like a pear blossom after the rain. It was so beautiful that it made people feel like a wave in his heart.


    The person in the heart is not Li Nanfang, but Helan Xiaoxin.


    Aunt Yue was crying and laughing. She regretted that the new sister woke up so soon. She really didn''t like it.


    In addition to the cause of normal work after the rapid start of the heart, there are other factors.


    She suddenly found that Yue Zitong was so beautiful, so beautiful that she wanted to keep it for herself. She held it during the day and at night.


    After a long time, Yue Zitong was extremely regretful. When he almost sent his new sister to the ghost gate, he also changed her sexual orientation -


    a person who hated sex even more than normal people had a great interest in the private life between men and women and between women since he came here before the ghost gate.


    Physiologically, this kind of sexual orientation that likes to play with both men and women is called bisexuality.


    The general bisexuality, rarely congenital, is basically a child''s growth environment is not very healthy, or by some kind of stimulation, only then causes the psychological obvious change.


    The growth environment is generally influenced by female elders, especially the children who are educated by powerful women. They worship their mothers since childhood. Their normal psychology has been distorted a little bit. When boys grow up, they will have an Oedipus plot. When girls grow up, they are also interested in women.


    Therefore, I would like to advise those women who think that I am the Jade Emperor. If they want their children to grow up healthily, they should restrain their influence at home. If they are stubborn, they can only use their swords to kill the next generation.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s girlhood was normal and healthy, but Yue Zitong''s unintentional attack distorted her healthy psychology.


    Just after she came back from the ghost gate, she opened her eyes and saw the most beautiful side of Yue Zitong.


    The girl who is still smiling is the most beautiful. It is enough to bewitch any man, woman, old man or woman. No one is stubborn. This is a possible fact.


    Like Helan Xiaoxin, a strong possessive elder sister, if you can''t take good things for yourself, you can only have an end and destroy her!


    "Children, children."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s lips trembled, and slowly stretched out his hand. With his scallion like fingers, he felt slowly on Yue Zitong''s face, with a special tenderness like a lover.


    Yue Zitong''s smile was more beautiful. He raised his hand to cover the back of her hand. Tears fell more quickly. He nodded and sobbed: "new sister, yes, I''m sorry."


    "It''s nothing. Don''t feel guilty. You didn''t mean to. I''ve come around again, haven''t I?"


    With that, He Lan Xiaoxin''s right hand was drawn out from Yue Zitong''s hand, along the corner of her mouth, round chin, slender neck, exquisite clavicle, all the way down -


    He Lan Xiaoxin was deeply fascinated by Yue Zitong''s pear blossom and rain smile, and took the opportunity to comfort her and eat tofu openly.


    Yue Zitong is a little strange, but she doesn''t think much about it. They are good sisters. She has some and she doesn''t -


    she doesn''t either. It''s not a matter of touching and kneading. As long as the new sister doesn''t roll her eyes suddenly and her feet are dead, Yue Zitong won''t mind or think about anything.


    Youdao is a bystander. Li Nanfang finds something wrong. He Lan Xiaoxin looks at his aunt''s eyes. How can this move be so ambiguous that people mistakenly think she is doing something bad?


    However, he immediately laughed and felt that he was thinking too much. He was a good girl. He slept in a bed more often than he saw Yue Zitong. He did not feel that his aunt was abnormal in orientation.


    It seems to be just a way of expression that Helan Xiaoxin knows how to cherish life after escaping from death.


    Li Nan Nan went to the side of the stream and threw water on his face. He felt thirsty and drank a few mouthfuls of pure natural stream water. Then he took off his shirt and examined the bite on his shoulder.


    A circle of round teeth marks, oozing blood, I really don''t understand how she can bite so hard, is not afraid of little nephew long rabies?


    After washing the wound with water, he stood up and looked back at the two women who were close to each other. Li Nanan laughed and walked westward along the stream.


    This is to give them a separate space to talk, by the way, to see if there are dandelions.


    Dandelion is a gift from mother nature to four limbs animals. After being injured, wolves know how to find dandelion, chew it up, make it paste and apply it on the wound, which has a good anti-inflammatory and analgesic effect, let alone practice Li Nanfang?


    As long as the wind blows, the sun can shine, there will be dandelion.


    Not far away, Li Nanfang found a large cluster of dandelions, picked them up, cut them, rubbed them into mud in their hands, and applied them to the wound. After the burning pain, the wound was stable.Sitting by the stream, bathing in the sun, feeling the warm autumn wind, slightly closed eyes, the mood is the most calm, the most sensitive time, usually many unexpected things, now can think of.


    It seems that for a long time, there is no news of Longcheng city.


    The woman who did not lose to Helan Xiaoxin in terms of her mind was only because she had Li NanFang''s seed in her stomach. No matter what kind of person she was, she always made him think of her inadvertently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Among the mountains in the outer suburbs of Yanbei, there is a hill with a steep and beautiful scenery, which is not very high above sea level.


    The mountain is also called Xiaohua mountain because of its precipitousness, which is similar to Huashan Mountain in the West.


    There is no mineral resources to be mined underground in Xiaohua mountain. Because of its steep terrain, it is not suitable for planting fruit trees. However, the mountain is full of wild tea trees. Those who are interested in this will come to pick tea, go back to fry, and taste the fun of doing it yourself. This is the only meaning of its existence.


    But a few years ago, the mountain was developed. A two lane cement road winds for kilometers from the main road to the mountain.


    It is said that ancient buildings such as pavilions and pavilions have sprung up on the mountain, and sometimes luxury cars will drive up that road. But as for who developed it, whether it was used as a resort or what other activities, no one knows.


    It seems that the small road is empty. As soon as the tourist car goes up, it will be stopped by people who don''t know where they come from. They can''t help but ask where they come from.


    Three times of warning, if it doesn''t work, those people have the means to make disobedient people become good babies.


    It is said that a local director, Dashao, who thought he was very powerful, led three or five younger brothers to go there for a visit. When they were blocked, they were furious and yelled that you know who I am and ordered them to kill these fools with sticks. As a result, all the left legs were broken.


    When the Bureau saw the father who came to him in a hurry, he howled and just cried out a word of dad. If you want to avenge Laozi, his big mouth would be slapped. His father picked up a stick and smashed his right leg. Then he respectfully asked the man who interrupted his son''s leg whether he was satisfied. If not, I would interrupt his left hand.


    The men nodded coldly, raised their hands and made a gesture to get out of the house, as if to blow a fly.


    If his father was granted amnesty, he even said thanks and ordered people to lift some of his broken legs onto the bus. He did not dare to run back.


    Since then, no one dares to set foot on the road of Xiaohua mountain. Some old tea customers who love to stir fry their own tea can only sigh at Wangshan.


    Today, however, there are several big black Audi SUVs, whining and running on the small cement road.


    The first car had just turned a bamboo grove. As usual, several men in black suits came out of nowhere. They stood in the middle of the road like a door god and raised his hand to stop the coming car.


    "Little grandma."


    A big man sitting in front of the co pilot turned and asked the Dragon City in a low voice: "there is someone in the way ahead."


    "Hit it."


    Longcheng City eyes are not raised, three words from the sexy lips floating out.


    The big man also didn''t ask any more questions. He waved to the driver, indicating that he didn''t stop. People block people, God block God, stone block - your sister, don''t you know how to avoid it?


    "Shit, stop, stop!"


    Seeing the first vehicle, the speed is not reduced, whining and bumping over, several men in black suits who are blocking the road are shocked and jump to the side of the road in a hurry.


    Whew -- the car is speeding by, and it''s dangerous to rub the back of one of them. If you dodge a little slower, you''ll probably take the back of your head directly.


    After the success of the car in front of us, the two cars behind us did not hesitate at all and followed closely.


    "How dare you be so rude


    A man in a black suit was very angry. He bent down to pick up a stone and was about to smash into the rear window of the last car. When he looked back, he saw that it was Lao Liu who had the best relationship with him. He asked angrily, "brother Liu, what are you stopping me for?"


    "I don''t want you to die like this."


    Brother Liu''s face was gloomy and he looked at his companions: "your eyes are blind and you don''t see who is sitting in the car in front of you?"


    Seeing that his face was not right, several other people immediately shook their heads to show that they didn''t pay attention to him. They just took care to avoid the car.


    "In the front of the car, sitting in the back row, is the original match of the big and young, the young grandmother of the Yue family, and the eldest lady of the Pearl Dragon family."


    Old Liu Yin''s smile: "elder brother a few, who still want to smash young grandmother''s car, although go, forgive me old Liu not to accompany."


    Several other people immediately fought a cold war, especially the one with the stone in his hand.


    It doesn''t matter if you offend most or less. Who doesn''t know Yue Qingke is a good tempered man?


    Even if he offended the master Yue Lincheng, it would not be a big deal as long as the nature was not bad. After all, it was the master of the Yue family. No matter how the outside world commented that he was not worthy of being the master of the house, there was still a lot of tolerance.


    But only the young grandmother of the Yuejia family, the original wife of the eldest and youngest, should never offend. She would rather be bitten by a vicious dog for three days, rather than commit it in her hands.


    Being bitten to death by a vicious dog is at best his own death, but if you want to offend the young grandmother, it is a danger that the whole family may disappear.


    The man who was going to hit the car with a stone just now, isn''t he afraid?


    Someone nearby asked: "Liu, Liu elder brother, do you want to say something to big Shao?"


    "Well, it''s no use talking about it."Liu said with a wry smile: "Xiaohuashan is a place where the young and the big are hidden. They are all found by the young grandmother. What''s the difference between saying and not saying?"


    The first car along the mountain road, all the way up, came to the villa gate, closed eyes of Longcheng City, opened his eyes.


    On the mobile phone on the seat next to her, there was a person''s name flashing on the screen.


    "Stop."


    Longcheng city said a light sentence.


    At the moment, the car is running forward on the 30 degree slope. It is very dangerous to stop suddenly. However, the driver did not hesitate. He lifted his foot and stamped the brake, then gave a stab and pulled up the handbrake.


    The two cars in the back also stopped.


    No one asked why the car stopped suddenly, and no one dared to ask. As long as the young grandmother let the car stop and everyone wanted to live and moisten, then obedient and obedient.


    The driver saw from the rearview mirror that the young grandmother picked up her mobile phone and immediately winked at his companion and both opened the door and got out of the car.


    The less you hear, the less you know, the more trouble you will have. This truth is indestructible.


    Longcheng City connected to the mobile phone, tone business like, without a little emotional color: "call me why?"


    "Nothing else. I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you a little. I''ll call and ask."


    When Li Nanfang said these words, he tried his best to maintain the dignity that he should have as a man. It seemed that he made a phone call when he was in a slight pain. But the deaf could also hear the concern in his voice.


    Longcheng city silently sneered: "miss me? You miss the baby in my stomach


    "To miss him is to miss you. You two are one, do you still need to separate each other? "


    "If you have something to say, you can hang up. I''m busy right now. I don''t have time to talk to you


    Dragon city just said this sentence, the ear came to the sound of Du.


    Li Nanfang hung up.


    "What do you mean?"


    Longcheng city was very angry and immediately called back.


    Li Nanfang was puzzled and asked, "didn''t you just say that you have something to say and nothing to hang up?"


    Longcheng city was angry with a smile: "ha, if you call me together, you are playing with me ---"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "it''s not playing you, it''s to listen to your voice and make sure you''re OK."


    Longcheng City Leng next, the corner of the mouth pursed, whispered: "I am well."


    "I''ll be relieved. Goodbye. I''m really busy."


    Doodle a, this boy hung up the phone again.


    This time, dragon city is not angry, looking at the screen slightly squint eyes, with a different color.


    From childhood to now, no one, even if he loved her father, did not see her in just a few days. He just wanted to hear her voice and know that she was very well.


    As for the marriage to her family, no one has ever treated her like this.


    She is also used to - not a habit, but to think that interpersonal communication should be like this.


    However, Li NanFang''s phone call made her suddenly realize that the life she thought she was satisfied with and envied by ordinary people turned out to be dry, without a trace of human sentiment. It was like a landscape painting, no matter how pleasant it was, it was also fake.


    Li NanFang''s phone call, let Longcheng taste the real taste.


    This may be a kind of happiness?


    Or the taste of love?


    Only because I had his baby in my stomach, did he always remember me unconsciously?


    Longcheng City bowed his head and looked at the still flat abdomen. He stroked it with his left hand and closed his eyes to feel something.


    She seemed to see a little baby floating in the bathtub, giggling, her big black eyes, like two black grapes, just like the appearance of annoying, like Li Nanfang.


    When a bird flew over the car, Longcheng opened his eyes and knocked on the window.


    Standing outside smoking, but always erect ears of the big man, immediately gave the driver a sign, opened the door to get on the bus.


    When you drive into the gate of the villa, turn left and right, and turn a few slow turns, you will suddenly see the light.


    The window of Xu''s eyes is cold, and the lawn is cold again.


    Half of the hill top of Xiaohua mountain has been flattened, about seven or eight acres of land.


    The two-story wooden building is built along the mountain. In front of it are green lawn, rockery, small bridge and flowing water. A group of white pigeons, on the small bridge railing, turn back in the sunshine and comb their feathers. They don''t care about the two children who are staggering and run up with a giggle.


    "Dabao, Xiaobao, be careful, don''t fall."


    A young woman with long hair in a long skirt and pink coat, bent over and stretched out her hand, with a happy smile on her face, ran up from the bridge.


    Not far behind her was a pale blue sun umbrella.Under the umbrella, there is a round table, a few white cane chairs, a man dressed casually, sitting on a chair, holding a book in his hand, is reading in a trance.


    "It''s said to be careful. Did you fall?"


    After seeing Dabao fall on the bridge, the young woman just wanted to pick him up and froze.


    She saw a woman.


    The woman was wearing a silver gray Prada suit, half high-heeled shoes, big sunglasses on her face, her black hair folded behind her head, and she stood there without a movement or saying a word. The young woman felt the cold pressure and rushed over.


    Gas field.


    This is the so-called aura, which can not be seen or touched, but can be deeply felt.


    When the young woman''s breath was hard to breathe, she only saw the woman, but she turned a blind eye to the seven or eight big men behind her.


    The woman wears big sunglasses on her face. The young woman can''t see her eyes, but she can clearly feel that she is staring at herself coldly. It''s hard to move away.


    "Water son, what''s the matter?"


    The man reading under the sun umbrella seems to feel the change of the atmosphere and looks up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    With a bang, the book in Yue Qingke''s hand fell to the ground.


    He never dreamed that Longcheng city could find this place, although she had already known that he was keeping the outer room in private.


    Especially seeing that she was surrounded by seven or eight big men, Yue Qingke felt cold.


    Dabao accidentally fell on the ground, but did not realize that the danger was imminent, not to mention the look of his mother. He only felt that the aunt in sunglasses was very beautiful in front of him. After he got up, he opened his hands and hobbled over: "Auntie, hug."


    "Dabao, come back!"


    Yue Qingke was scared out of his wits. He screamed and jumped out of his chair and ran there.


    Water son at this time also suddenly wake up, know who is coming, the flower looks pale, stretch out his hand to want to bring the child back, but the hand stretched out half, but again frozen.


    Soon after giving birth to a pair of twins to Yue Qingke, she knew what kind of woman she was.


    In Yue Qingke''s words, Longcheng city is a beautiful, sexy, snake and scorpion devil. He is so cruel that he will shiver when he thinks about it.


    When they were making love, he hid his head in her arms more than once, and his voice whimpered and said, "God bless you. Never let that woman know that you and the children exist, or you will die and no one can save you.".


    What kind of person is the legitimate eldest son of the Yue family leader?


    Shui''er, who was born in poverty, has been in secret contact with him for years. Take Xiaohua mountain as an example. Looking at the whole country, how many people are capable of building this place into a golden house and equipped with several professional bodyguards to guard her around the clock?


    But such a great young man can be frightened to such a degree when he mentions his original wife''s little grandmother. From this we can see how terrible the city of dragon is.


    Just out of a woman''s curiosity, shuier subconsciously wants to meet Longcheng city to see if she is as beautiful and vicious as the man said.


    Now she saw that the man was not lying to her.


    Longcheng city is just a stop there. She has never felt the pressure, so she does not dare to hold the child back. She can only watch Dabao walk by.


    Longcheng city slowly bow his head, looking at the little people, sexy beautiful red lips, slowly hook out a sneer arc.


    This arc is like a knife!


    As if in the next moment, can split the child in two!


    Water son collapsed, a hug also want to go through the small treasure, plop a sound - --- Snow White Pink tender knee, heavily kneel down on the stone bridge, hoarse cry: "please, please, let my child go."


    Longcheng city did not look at her, slowly squatted down, left hand holding Dabao''s body, slender right hand five fingers, gently stroked on the child''s face, with a smile and a soft voice asked: "children, what''s your name, how old are you this year, what''s your father''s name?"


    Now the children''s intelligence quotient is extremely high. They just know how to walk and how to speak. Dabao''s tender voice said, "Auntie, my name is Yue Xinjun. I''m one year old this year. My father''s name is Yue Qingke, and my mother''s name is Liang shuier. "


    "And you, auntie, what''s your name?"


    "Me?"


    Longcheng looked up with a smile and looked at Yue Qingke, who ran to shuier''s side. His smile was even more beautiful: "my surname is dragon, and my name is Longcheng."


    Yue Qingke was really afraid that Longcheng city would hurt his son. For example, he threw the child in the water or let her claws and teeth snatch the child away. He came to shuier''s side, but he did not dare to move forward.


    The servants who came here with Longcheng city were not from her family, but from Mingzhu. She only obeyed her orders. If he was good at being rude, those people would not be too polite to him.


    "Qingke, these two children look like you."


    Without looking at the water son kneeling in front of her, Longcheng only smiles at Yue Qingke: "if dad knew he had such two lovely grandchildren, he would be very happy."


    "Don''t hurt you, child. Don''t hurt the water. "


    Yue Qingke bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "if there is any problem, come to me!"


    "Ha ha, you are a man. I didn''t find you have such excellent performance before."


    Dragon city said, let go of the child to stand up.


    Dabao also seemed to feel something, and immediately turned and ran to his mother.


    The water son, who was already weeping low, held him in his arms and gave him a kiss on his small face, as if his son had just escaped from death.


    Longcheng doesn''t care.


    If she wants to hurt the two children, even if shuier hides them in the ends of the earth, she can''t escape from the pursuit.


    To be honest, if Li Nanfang didn''t call her just now, she would see the child and listen to Dabao''s words, and immediately let her paws snatch the child away. As for whether she would fall to death on the spot, it depends on Longcheng''s mood.Oh, after I got married to your wife''s family, my father-in-law and my second uncle were able to fight for the position of the head of the family. You treated me like this. You dare to keep out of the house without saying anything about it, and gave birth to two young evils. Let them be named Yue!


    Even if you killed your child on the spot, no one would say that my heart is black, right?


    You raise your own outside room and raise your son. You send your sister''s highest active serviceman to Qingshan, spy on me secretly, and try to assassinate Li Nanfang.


    What''s the matter with this? Only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps?


    Realizing that this matter must not be delayed, Longcheng City, with a full of anger, rushed to Xiaohua mountain, and determined to return a tooth for a tooth to teach Yue Qingke a lesson of collapse.


    But Li NanFang''s telephone, that sentence as long as you are OK is an OK phone, but let her taste the sweetness of love.


    A woman with love in her heart will become kind-hearted no matter how dark she is.


    It can be said that Li Nanfang saved the three of shuier''s mother and son indirectly.


    But Yue Qingke didn''t know about it. He only saw Longcheng laughing.


    This woman, the more charming the smile, the more terrible!


    After all, she had been a husband and wife for several years. Yue Qingke knew more about Longcheng''s behavior. After hearing her say this, her scalp became numb again, her lips moved, and she didn''t say a word. Her knees were soft and she knelt down next to the water.


    After two people knelt down, Longcheng City chuckled and said, "cluck, cluck, Qingke, what are you doing? There is a way that men have gold under their knees. They can only kneel down to their parents. How can you kneel down to me? I can''t afford it. "


    "Dragon City, let the three of them go. I, I do what you like. No matter what you ask me to do, I''ll do it. "


    Yue Qingke did not dare to look at Longcheng city at all, and said in a low voice.


    "Let the three of her wife avoid being frightened later, especially the children."


    When it comes to children, Dragon City subconsciously touches his stomach, and a sense of pride rises. Is it amazing to have children? I have a son too! What''s more, my son''s father is a hundred times stronger than you, a cowardly, slow and poisonous man. My son is destined to inherit my beauty, wisdom, strength and blood!


    Glancing at the two children again, Longcheng City rubbed Yue Qingke''s shoulder and walked on his small leather shoes to the side of the sun umbrella.


    The seven or eight big men behind her, all with a cold look, followed the past.


    Yue Qingke found out that they were still carrying a man.


    The man''s head was covered with a black cloth bag, and he could not see his appearance. However, from his clothes, he could see that he was a man, and his clothes were of high grade. His clothes were bloodstained and some places were broken, showing the scales on his body.


    Yue Qingke guessed who the man was.


    Zhang Han, the confidant of Longcheng city brought from Mingzhu, is also the head of her bodyguard.


    How did Zhang Han become like this? Why did Longcheng bring him here? Yue Qingke felt that he should be very clear.


    It was he who tried his best to bribe Zhang Han and asked that after Longcheng went to Qingshan, he fooled around with a man named Li Nanfang.


    Zhang Han betrayed Longcheng City, and immediately ran away after getting the sky high reward. However, no matter how far he ran, it was not too simple for Longcheng city to catch him.


    Zhang Han is not a bachelor. He also has a wife and children. It is said that he is still a filial son. His parents live in the Pearl country in peace and health. As long as he catches his family and spreads the news, he has to come back obediently and accept the punishment of betrayal.


    Some men seldom make mistakes, but if they make a mistake once, they may be trapped in the land of eternal disaster.


    Like Zhang Han, ghost knows how he was rebelled by Yue Qingke on the spot.


    "Water son, take the child into the house. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    After comforting the water a few times, Yue Qingke got up, patted his knees, and turned to walk over.


    Beside Longcheng City, there are several chairs, but Yue Qingke dare not sit down.


    "Qingke, sit down. I''m tired of talking to you with my head up. "


    Longcheng City warmly greets, as if she is the master here, Yue Qingke is just a guest.


    Yue Qingke hesitated, thinking that it would be like this anyway. No matter how careful she was, she could only see the joke. She went to the farthest chair from her and sat down.


    Longcheng City waved his hand, and the two men immediately put Zhang Han in front of her. They raised their feet and kicked him in the bend of his knee. After forcing him to kneel down, they pulled down the black cloth bag on his head.


    Yue Qingke was startled.


    If he hadn''t already guessed who it was, he still couldn''t believe that the man who had been beaten out of sight would have been Zhang Han, who used to be brilliant and capable.


    Zhang Han, whose face was covered with blood clotting scars, opened his eyes and looked at Longcheng city with his mouth moving.


    His teeth are broken and his mouth is swollen. If he didn''t need to say anything, his tongue would have been cut off.


    From the fruit tray on the table next to him, Longcheng picked up a grape gracefully, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly. He asked, "Qingke, do you still need me to ask Zhang Han to say something more?""No, needless to say."


    The safety of shuier mother and son made Yue Qingke have some manly blood: "Longcheng City, I didn''t do this kind of thing. I was wrong. As for how you want to get back at me, I agree. Just ask, you can let them go


    "And Zhang Han?"


    Longcheng city looked at Zhang Han and said faintly, "he, but you did your best to buy it. Don''t you plead for him, or take the opportunity to cultivate him as a loyal man? "


    Without looking at Zhang Han, Yue Qingke said, "he took me five million yuan, a seaside villa in Thailand, and two Thai girls."


    "Ha ha, you really have lost money. No wonder he didn''t hesitate to betray me?"


    Longcheng looked cold and said to Zhang Han, "since you have got those things, you should pay after you fail. Come on, give him to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Standing beside Zhang Han, the two men immediately took out knives.


    In front of Yue Qingke, in front of all Zhang Han''s former colleagues, he will be executed alive and fast!


    This is Longcheng city''s plan. Even if she had been to Yue Qingke, she would not care about Zhang Han''s life and death. She brought him here to kill him cruelly, just to give Yue Qingke a bloody blow and ring an alarm to other employees. Look, this is the end of betraying Longcheng city!


    Knowing how cruel this woman is, Yue Qingke immediately understood what would happen next and quickly lowered his head.


    It''s not that he can''t bear to look, but he doesn''t dare to.


    The difference between "can''t bear it" and "dare not" is just a word, but the difference is very big. He doesn''t care about Zhang Han''s life and death, and how he was tortured to death. He just does not want to. If someone dies miserably in this beautiful place, or because of him, will ghosts appear in the middle of the night?


    Alas, this place, which has been built with a lot of money, can''t be taken.


    When Yue Qingke sighed in his heart, he heard a long voice saying in the order of Longcheng City: "break his left hand and drive him out. Don''t appear in front of me in the future, or he will die!"


    What?


    Just interrupt his left hand and drive him out. That''s all?


    The two men with knives, ready to start cutting meat, suddenly froze, suspected that their ears were wrong.


    Just breaking the left hand, not the right hand, is that punishment?


    This, is this what aunt long should say?


    She was possessed by a Bodhisattva?


    Not only were all his subordinates confused, but even Yue Qingke and Zhang Han himself were all confused. They suddenly raised their heads and tried to open their eyes with incredible ecstasy.


    At this moment, the Bodhisattva is really attached to the Dragon City - the little life that is pregnant in her belly.


    No one told Longcheng that it would be better to do more good deeds in the future to accumulate virtue for her unborn son. However, the traditional Chinese tradition, which has been passed down from time to time, has been affecting everyone. Li Nanfang has just let her taste the taste of love, and her hard black heart has become soft and red.


    Dragon City show eyebrows wrinkled, light asked: "how, did not hear what I said?"


    "Listen, hear!"


    The two men, who were going to be executed, nodded in a hurry, put away their knives, and looked at their companions, meaning to go and find sticks.


    "Thank you, Miss long!"


    Zhang Han suddenly hissed, walked on his knees, moved forward a few steps, pulled a chair with his left hand, then held it up, raised his head and said with a smile to his former companion: "don''t bother brothers. I just want my brothers to remember, never learn from me in the future. It''s your good fortune to serve you well


    Speaking of the last word, Zhang Han roared, raised his left hand and hit the corner of the chair.


    There was a big click, mixed with the sound of human fracture.


    The solid wood chair simply fell apart. Zhang Han''s left wrist bone was broken, which directly pierced the skin. The gray broken bone, with blood, looked so shocking under the sunlight.


    "Thank you, miss, for sparing your life. Only in the next life can I repay you as a cow and a horse!"


    Forced to open his head, banging his right hand, he bent his head and banged his right hand.


    This man is also a man. Otherwise, he would not be used by Longcheng city. But he didn''t resist the temptation of Yue Qingke, so he took a wrong step and ended up like this.


    But it''s also the best.


    "Come on, get out of here, I still want your -- ouch!"


    Dragon City frowned and waved his hand. Just after he said this, his stomach suddenly became violent. He quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, stood up and ran to the side, bending down to spit out water.


    Looking at her back, Yue Qingke was stunned at first, then he laughed insidiously.


    Bad smell of blood, is the best gas to induce vomiting, ordinary women in the sight of Zhang Han cut his left hand this bloody behind the scenes, nausea and vomiting is also very normal.


    Is Longcheng an ordinary woman?


    Ordinary woman''s heart, has her ten thousandth black, even if great.


    She vomited!


    Well, it can only prove that she has a baby in her stomach.


    Yue Qingke just became a father, and his reaction to a woman''s pregnancy was definitely menerqing''s. it was not difficult to see at a glance what was going on in Longcheng city.


    "Take him to the hospital and give him more money."


    Longcheng City vomited for a few minutes, then he was pale and wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel. He told his men to send Zhang Han, who could not hold on at this moment, to the hospital.


    Under orders, Zhang Han was immediately set up and ran to the other side of the car.


    Although Longcheng city did not punish Zhang Han who betrayed her by breaking his left hand, it was a small punishment. However, the warning to other subordinates was more convincing than cutting him into pieces.


    After all, no one likes a cruel and cold-blooded boss."City, you have changed."


    Yue Qingke, who was still frightened just now, stood up and went to the table, sat down next to Longcheng City, picked up his coffee cup, drank slowly, and said with a smile, "you''ve become kind. It''s not like you. But the biggest change is that -- "


    he said, his eyes fell on the belly of Longcheng City, and his smile was stronger, and he looked as if he was holding the victory.


    Yue Qingke''s sudden change surprised Longcheng a little, and then he understood what was going on.


    She did not intend to deny anything. She told Yue Qingke that she was pregnant with another man''s child. This is the ultimate purpose of her coming today.


    Without waiting for her to speak out, Yue Qingke saw that this just saved her from wasting her breath.


    Looking down at the abdomen, Longcheng City silent smile: "more than a month, very healthy."


    "Is that Li NanFang''s?"


    When Yue Qingke saw that Longcheng city was frank about this matter, she did not avoid those bodyguards, so she knew that she was determined to show her cards and simply went straight in.


    Dragon city looked up and looked at him: "no one dares to touch me except you and him."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter what I''m going to do. What matters is, what do you plan to do. "


    "This child must not be surnamed Yue."


    Yue Qingke was silent for a moment and said slowly, "this is my bottom line. The third generation successor of my wife''s family should not be an outsider. "


    Longcheng City laughed: "I didn''t intend to let my son, surnamed Yue. To tell you the truth, I hate Yue very much now. "


    "Divorce?"


    "Is there any other solution?"


    "After divorce, you happen to marry your water son. It''s up to you, Yue


    "It''s a win-win situation. I know you look down on me from the day you marry me. Living with you, I seem to be in deep water every day. Now I''m finally free, and I feel relaxed. Why is it so blue on this day


    "If my child dies by accident. Your big treasure, little treasure, will also die


    Longcheng said softly, "Yue Qingke, you''d better remember what I said. This is definitely the first time that I have told you seriously since we met. "


    Yue Qingke, whose face was full of complacency, jerked his mouth: "Longcheng City, you are too much of a demand. I didn''t hurt your child in any way - "


    Dragon City interrupted him:" I''ll do what I say. "


    Yue Qingke took a deep breath and after a moment: "OK. I can only pray for Buddha to bless your mother and son. Do you have any other conditions? "


    "Two."


    Longcheng city held out two fingers of Bai Shengsheng: "first, our divorce is only in the dark. No one is allowed to tell except your parents. In this way, I can ensure that my current job will not be affected. Is there a problem? "


    "You have to stay with Qingshan and Li Nanfang."


    "It''s not your concern."


    "Yes, I promise."


    Yue Qingke nodded: "say the second one."


    "Don''t provoke Li Nanfang again. Even if he had to die, he would have died at my hands. "


    "This is not a problem for me, of course."


    Yue Qingke chuckled: "before the divorce, I sent someone to clean him up. It was also out of the pride of men. Now that we''re divorced, it''s not about him. "


    Which aspect does it matter to pick up the Orange City


    Yue Qingke slightly shook his coffee cup and said leisurely, "I don''t know. After I see him, do you want to call him brother-in-law?"


    "Do you want to call his brother-in-law?"


    Dragon City Leng next, and then sneer out: "cut, even if I married him after divorce, and you what relationship?"


    "Of course it does."


    Yue Qingke was more calm and looked up to the sky and sighed softly: "well, I didn''t know that he was the youngest daughter of our family, Yue Zitong''s fiance, after he failed to send someone to assassinate him. Now, you are still his brother-in-law and sister-in-law. "


    With a light bang, the orange in Longcheng''s hand fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang, who was sitting by the stream and staring at the water, shivered for no reason. He quickly looked back and saw Helan Xiaoxin creeping over with a narrow smile on his face.


    This woman, after muttering with Yue Zitong, suggests that she should come quietly and push the damned Li Ren dregs into the water. This is to give the sisters the evil spirit of being bullied by him.


    Naturally, aunt Yue held up her hands and strongly recommended her to do it, because I am an elder. If you bully younger people, you will lose face.


    "Well, you boy, when can you stop being so vigilant? It''s boring. It''s really boring. "He Lan Xiaoxin, who failed in the attack, wrinkled his small nose and shook his head slightly. He sat down beside him and said, "last night, you bullied my children. Hum, I said Li Nanfang, can we be like a man? Taking advantage of people''s sleep, blasphemy children, induce her to give you ash machine not to say, but also let people taste your taste - this, this is too that? I am an outsider. I can''t read it any more. "


    Listening to her, Li Nanfang held his head in both hands and made a look of grief.


    Yuezi Tongzhen is a fool. How can he say everything to Helan Xiaoxin?


    After we get married together, what posture do you use at night, do you want to tell her again?


    Holding a grass, I really think she is your best friend. This is a beautiful snake!


    "Holding your head, why do you have a headache?"


    Looking at Yue Zi Tong who was washing his face by the stream not far away, He Lan Xiaoxin said in a low voice with a smile: "is she blaming her and should not tell me anything?"


    "You two can say what you like, regardless of my business. In short, I will not watch you calculating her


    Li Nanfang yawned and said impatiently, "go to one side for me. I have business to think about. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Find a star to advertise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Now it has been confirmed that the world''s top supermodels will show off to Nanfang group at the fashion festival to be held at Qingshan International Convention and Exhibition Center on the 1st of next month.


    Even if Li Nanfang thinks with his toes, he can also think of how much sensation will be set off in China by Croft and other supermodels after they come to Qingshan for a show. The black homesick southern silk stockings have a well-known effect overnight.


    At that time, the world''s top supermodels were wearing two kinds of black silk technology stockings and walking on the exhibition stand with long legs. One of them accidentally stabbed his lower leg with his fingernail. With a light bang, the black silk suddenly burst like a balloon, and the slender legs with white flowers were leisurely displayed in people''s eyes.


    After a moment of astonishment, what kind of reaction will it have?


    It should be men and women screaming.


    This is what people have never thought of. When they buy silk stockings in the future, they should not immediately think of southern silk stockings, and their hearts are full of enthusiasm?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang has great confidence that his products will be launched in the fashion festival.


    But what about the follow-up work?


    Advertising has become a task that must be put on the agenda.


    There is no doubt that who will be looking for advertising plays a decisive role in whether the product can sell well.


    The key is, who will be invited to advertise?


    According to Dong Shixiong''s original advertising plan, he wanted to hire a third rate actress in China. He wanted to hire a first-class, or even super first-class, but it seems that he can''t.


    Those super class, after the cost of advertising, converted into a dollar note, it is estimated that a car can not pull.


    Money, it''s not a problem.


    Since any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, Li Nanfang always thinks so.


    As long as there are super first-class stars willing to cooperate, how much advertising expenses can Li Nanfang give? When he is a fool?


    The fact that the elf impression leg model refused to cooperate with the southern group completely disrupted Dong Shixiong''s plan.


    In China, the leg models, which are far less influential than the stars, refuse to cooperate with Nanfang group for fear of falling prices, not to mention those more arrogant female stars?


    It''s not a matter of more money and less money. People don''t want to make money, so they lower themselves.


    If there is no international supermodel for the show, Li Nanfang will find a third rate actress, and then ask a third rate director to shoot a third rate advertisement. At the third rate advertising price, he cooperates with newspapers and radio stations to broadcast at the third rate time to attract some third rate audience. Finally, he can only sell a third rate silk stocking price.


    It''s the kind of supermarket stand, a lot of promoters holding up small trumpets, yelling at passers-by, have a look, have a look. Black homesick Southern stockings, ten yuan for two pairs! Ten dollars for two pairs, ten dollars! You can''t buy ten yuan, you can''t get hurt, you can''t be fooled ---


    this is what Li Nanfang doesn''t want to see. Black silk technology is the painstaking efforts of Lao Zhou and others for many years. If that happens, Lao Zhou will cry to death, and he will shut down the factory directly. Even if a fire is burned, he can''t spoil people''s efforts.


    Ai Wei Er''s telephone, avoided the southern silk stockings to fall completely.


    Then, the next thing he should consider is to find a super first-class star to speak for.


    We can''t use the top international supermodels to show the southern silk stockings, but the spokesperson is a third rate female star, right?


    Who are you looking for?


    Li Nanfang believes that if he calls AI Weier or Su yaqi''er again, he can be satisfied if he wants to hire an international star to speak for him.


    But it was not until the last resort that Li Nanfang would call them and ask for help.


    He is not a fool. Of course, it is very clear that Crawford and other top supermodels are forced to show him by AI Weier.


    If you continue to entrust others to help, and then force the world''s first-class female stars to speak for him, it will certainly be great.


    Let''s not say that Li Nanfang is not well-off now. Even if he is rich, he also has a sense of distress that he can''t find the gate of a temple by holding a pig''s head.


    Even moved a bad idea, or to find a highest value actress, kidnap and coerce her to obey?


    Of course, this kind of thing should be handed over to Ye Xiaodao.


    Li Nanfang is also a person of status now. How boring to do things like before?


    "Which star are you looking for?"


    After listening to Li NanFang''s distress, the new sister asked with concern.


    "I''m looking for Angelina Jolie, can I?"


    "Why not?"


    "The premise is that you become a pig first," He Lan Xiaoxin said


    "Then you have to ask a question."


    Li Nanfang complained: "look, even if I told you, I am worried about this, you are not helpless? Don''t delay me to ponder over the water. "


    "Cut, you are not good at it, but you have a big appetite. As far as your small company is concerned, you can''t even invite international stars like Angelina Jolie. Even if you invite the variety show champion in the eastern province, at the level of two or three million, people may not come. "Helan Xiaoxin quipped: "do you know how much the endorsement fee of Angelina is for a certain advertisement?"


    According to the current situation of advertising endorsements, it is estimated that the endorsement fees of international stars like Angelina will not drop 100 million yuan annually.


    Sit tight. It''s dollars.


    Even if he had so much money, he would not be foolish enough to pay for someone.


    Although the advertising fees of other European and American female stars are lower than that of Angelina, they also need the number of stars in our generation.


    So, Li Nanfang didn''t think about it at all. He would invite European and American female stars to dig Crawford to the show. It''s already very good.


    He also considered whether to let the world''s first beautiful leg as the spokesperson, the effect should not be less than that of Angelina, but the problem is that the contract signed with AI Weier is only limited to the model. As for who wants to invite her to shoot the advertisement, he has to go to her agent.


    That''s where Ivy doesn''t have access to.


    The idea of European and American superstars, Li Nanfang is to think about, dare not play.


    Let''s go back and look for Asia''s biggest stars.


    "Asia''s biggest star? Well, that''s reasonable. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and said: "however, people will not come. Even if you come, you don''t have twenty or thirty million, you can''t go to the party. "


    "More than five million, don''t tell me."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of pain. He picked up a small stone and threw it in the news.


    "Think of my five million year endorser."


    The new sister put her right foot on her left leg, put out her right hand with five fingers, counted for a moment like a magic wand, and said seven or eight names in succession.


    She said that these candidates were all third rate stars. Even if she was willing to lower her status and take orders from southern group, Li Nanfang did not consider using them.


    Helan Xiaoxin was a little impatient: "shit, this is not good, that''s not good. What do you want to do with your new sister


    "I want Fujiwara, song Huiqiao or fan Xiaobing."


    Fujiwara is an Islander, Han Huiqiao is a South Korean, and fan Xiaobing is a Chinese.


    These three people are the representatives of Asia''s popular stars.


    Li Nanfang has all kinds of problems with the island countries and South Korea, but he appreciates the body of the two countries'' actresses. The ultimate goal of southern silk stockings is to go out of the country and rush out of Asia to imagine the future in the world. It can be said that there is no national boundary.


    Well, it would be petty to ask someone to be the spokesperson and then haggle over other people''s nationality.


    "I''ll tell you. They''re like katoko Fujiwara, Han Huiqiao or fan Xiaobing. "


    Seeing Yue Zi Tong''s coming, He Lan Xiaoxin said, "come on, Tong Tong, listen to how shameless your man is! Spend 3.5 million, want to invite this kind of grade star to act as advertisement spokesman, is he in fever, or is he talking nonsense


    "He is sick."


    Yue Zitong''s anger toward Li Nanfang has not disappeared. After sitting down next to Helan Xiaoxin, he said coldly.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately instigated dissension: "look, your wife said you were sick."


    "She knows something."


    Li Nanfang hated being laughed at by women. He turned his eyes and said, "new sister, whether you think I''m having a fever or getting sick, I''ll leave it to you."


    Since I have talked with Helan Xiaoxin openly, I can see that this woman has to play with fire. If Li Nanfang doesn''t know how to use her, she is a fool.


    He can also see that the reason why Helan Xiaoxin cares about this matter is to help him, whether it is to show off or let him see the new sister''s power. In short, he is trying to please him with purpose, so there is no need to be polite.


    "What?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin opened his mouth and pretended to be surprised. Li Nanfang wanted to put something on her: "Damn it, boy, are you kidding? You''re going to leave this impossible task to me? "


    "You can''t do it. You can speak for me yourself."


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to act with her: "Tut, tut, if the eldest lady of the Helan family really acts as a spokesperson for me, the effect is estimated to be much better than those stars."


    "Cut, what are you talking about?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, full of indignation, turned to embrace Yue Zitong''s arm and rubbed it hard on her plump chest: "boy, look at your man''s face quickly, and dare to say that I will replace those worthless actors and act as his spokesman."


    Yue Zitong blinked his eyes and looked at her legs: "new sister, you have a pair of big long legs that I am infatuated with."


    "Wow, you two are just standard adulterers and prostitutes. You two gang up to bully new sister."


    Helan Xiaoxin, with a sorrowful look on his face, stretched out his hand on Yue Zi Tong''s leg, twisted it, and directly extended to the triangle: "your leg is also good, so why don''t you give him a spokesman."Guarding Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong was not too presumptuous. He quickly opened the salty pig''s hand, which was pinched with buttons. He turned over and ran: "it''s your business. Don''t involve me."


    "Hey, little girl, you are so unreasonable. This is your man! What''s the matter with leaving him to me? "


    Helan Xiaoxin grabs a small stone and throws it out.


    "Come on, stop pretending."


    Seeing Yue Zitong running to the other side of the car, Li Nanfang was not interested in acting any more: "after going to Nanjiang with you for a walk, I''ll start shooting when I come back. I mean, the commercials and the show are coming out at the same time. That way, it can create a better sensational effect. "


    "Yes, I''ll handle it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin gave a faint smile and took out his mobile phone and said: "even if the domestic ones are not enough, those who are popular are still with background. It''s hard for anyone to do so. What do you think of Han Huiqiao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "South Korean?"


    Li Nanfang slightly frowned: "or look for island people."


    The reason why he suggested looking for Islander people was that South Korean stars were too high-profile in China in the past two years, which aroused people''s antipathy. Especially the Youth Entertainment Li Ran Jie, which made Korean entertainment worse. The citizens of Castle Peak made trouble yesterday, didn''t they?


    Compared with the self righteous South Koreans, the island people''s forbearance in the face of interests is still very admirable, especially high-profile but low-key.


    Although such a nation is the most terrible, but the current reputation of island stars in China, but I do not know how many times better.


    "My relationship on the island side is not too hard."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said lightly: "look for Han Huiqiao, I''m sure."


    Li Nanfang said nothing more.


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up and walked eastward with his mobile phone, making phone calls while walking.


    Li Nanfang picked up a small stone and threw it into the water.


    Looking at the frightened fish running in all directions, Li Nanfang smiles and throws another one when the water is calm.


    When he threw the eighth small stone, He Lan Xiaoxin came back: "it''s done, Han Huiqiao. When we come back from southern Xinjiang, we will sign the endorsement contract immediately. The new sister has thought about it. The good people will do it to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and the director of the film will be sent to me. "


    Looking for a first-class director in China to make a commercial film is a piece of cake for the new sister. It doesn''t have to look at who''s face or who''s feeling.


    "Yes."


    "OK?"


    "Yes."


    "Damn it, new sister. I''ve been grinding my tongue for a long time. I''ve been begging for help from my grandfather and grandma. I''ve been trying my best to get rid of Han Huiqiao. Do you just give me a line?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang really wants to say that if South Korea doesn''t find it difficult to do business in the Chinese market and ask for help from you, will you have to pull Han Huiqiao to shoot an advertisement at this juncture?


    He was not wrong. As early as yesterday, before Qingshan citizens blocked the gate of youth entertainment company to demonstrate, someone from South Korea secretly contacted Helan family. Please do me a favor to stabilize the Chinese market, so as not to be occupied by the island people and circle away fans.


    There is a person in the Helan family who is in charge of this work. After paying a great price, the South Korean reluctantly agreed.


    But at the beginning, he would never release water in the fields of film and television, singing and so on. Instead, he tried to break the ice and see the public''s reaction through the form of private contacts.


    So at this time, if you can have heavyweight Korean stars come to China to do activities, especially this kind of advertising film is not too big, it will become the best opportunity.


    As a member of the Helan family''s core level, He Lan Xiaoxin, of course, knew this, so when Li Nan Nan asked her to help find a star, he immediately realized that this was a good opportunity.


    Sure enough, after receiving her call, the people from South Korea immediately said that they were OK, yes, yes, they would let Han Huiqiao go to China as scheduled.


    To be on the safe side, Helan Xiaoxin, acting as the ambassador of friendship between the entertainment circles of the two countries, repeatedly told each other not to disclose her name. When she arrived in China, she announced that she was invited by Qingshan Southern Group, and the endorsement fee could be three times inflated. That will help to improve your own level -


    for the new sister''s requirements, there is naturally full of promise, so go and do it as soon as possible.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t expect that Li Nanfang could see these things. He just sat beside him with a flattering smile and whispered, "I mean, I''ll see you at half past ten tonight."


    "Itchy?"


    "It itches."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face changed and said coldly. He got up and left.


    She admits that she does have some desire for that aspect now, but women are reserved. If you know it in your heart, why do you say it?


    It''s one thing to hold back in the heart, and another thing to say it out. It''s plain to look down on the new sister.


    Li Nanfang these two words, greatly stimulated to Helan Xiaoxin''s self-esteem, immediately elongated face left.


    Originally, she wanted to ask about the leg model again. She could not use Asian famous stars to shoot advertisements, but she would use amateur leg models to show?


    In that case, it seems too unprofessional.


    But this guy is itching, which makes the new sister very embarrassed. If you take care of his business, it will be full of food. I wish he would make a fool of himself, watch jokes, and let him learn a heavy lesson from it, so that he can think of the good of his new sister.


    To be honest, Xinjie doesn''t care much about whether the Southern Group will become popular or not. To help is to see that this is an opportunity to help the family, and by the way, to seek some small welfare for her hungry and thirsty body.


    "What''s the matter, new sister. There''s something wrong with your face."


    Yue Zitong, who was smoking in the car, asked Helan Xiaoxin who was on the bus.


    "Grass, your man is really special. It''s not a thing."


    He Lan Xiaoxin slammed the door and started the car: "go. Stop talking, upsetAfter seeing the white BMW, he turned the front of the car and left the dust. Li Nanfang laughed with a sense of achievement, holding the back of his head in his hands, and fell into the grass at will.


    Last night, Yue Zitong, like a octopus, had a night''s sleep in her arms. She had not slept well. After waking up, she massaged her body like crazy. Her bones hurt a little, and now I feel sleepy and hungry. But the protest that the stomach needs food is not as fierce as the fight between eyelids. I decided to sleep first and then find a place to have a good meal.


    Didn''t you hear from Helan Xiaoxin? I''ll see you at half past ten tonight.


    The hungry and thirsty woman will definitely go to the guest room as promised tonight.


    Moreover, for her own enjoyment, she will persuade Yue Zitong to cover the bed board of her little nephew with a quilt after going home, so that the new sister can be comfortable lying on it, isn''t it?


    Just as it happens, Mr. Li, who had a spring dream last night, is also in urgent need of a battle with real swords and guns to comfort his lonely heart. Then, it is necessary to have a good rest in the daytime and to teach the woman a lesson after recuperating.


    Thinking of Helan Xiaoxin''s white and sexy body, Li Nanfang, who is slowly asleep, has a lewd smile on his face.


    Cheating, has always been men, women''s favorite activities, no one.


    Whether it is a man, or a woman, whether it is a peddler, or a general.


    During the Song Dynasty, the emperor also met with Mr. Li in a humble way, and achieved a story that has been handed down for thousands of years, didn''t he?


    Then, like Han Huiqiao, a popular movie star, naturally can''t get rid of this category.


    Singing the entertainment boss''s number and flashing on the mobile phone screen, Han Huiqiao is partnering with makeup artist Cui Zhilong to bully a table.


    The table creaks, the mirror swings back and forth, and the bottles and jars are not sure how many are knocked over.


    "Wait, wait, it''s the old boss''s call!"


    Han Huiqiao grabs the mobile phone and shakes in front of Cui Zhilong.


    As the saying goes, when a man is doing this kind of thing, especially at a critical juncture, he would like to call Lao Tzu, not to mention the boss, but to wait for his brother to finish.


    "Oh, I''ve told you to wait. What''s going on?"


    Han Huiqiao didn''t want to, so he pushed Cui Zhilong out and complained in a low voice: "is it working now? You''ll be on stage in an hour, and you''ll have to lose your breath! I''ll let people know about us. You''re not afraid of that old thing. I''m still afraid of it


    "OK, OK. You answer the phone first."


    Cui Zhilong, who was on fire, did not dare to make Han Huiqiao turn over his face and raised his hand to show his surrender.


    Take a deep breath, adjust the next mood, Han Huiqiao connected the boss''s phone.


    The boss of the headquarters in South Korea made it very clear on the phone that Han Huiqiao, who was holding a concert in Singapore, did not go back to China after the event. He flew directly to Qingshan city in China to shoot a silk stocking advertisement.


    Before the beauty could hear clearly, the table was bullied again.


    She did not dare to let the boss hear, but nodded repeatedly.


    As for what the boss specifically said - I''m really sorry, when a woman flies in the sky, she doesn''t care what others are saying.


    "Huiqiao, remember that we must satisfy the Chinese people and let them see the power of our Korean star! Strong market appeal! Let them realize that without us, their entertainment life will be a lot bleak! Do you understand? "


    "You, please rest assured that I will certainly satisfy them! Let them see the irreplaceable appeal of Korean stars


    The boss repeatedly stressed these words, Han Huiqiao finally heard, and quickly repeated the sonorous tone.


    "Good, good performance. Good performance, you will be the hero of Hanyu. When you come back, I''ll take you to xiaoshuiwan villa to celebrate for you. "


    After the boss made a promise, he dropped the phone.


    "Asshole, are you going to let me die?"


    Han Huiqiao confirmed that the phone line, immediately issued a suppressed scream.


    It''s over.


    It''s quiet.


    A few minutes later, Han Huiqiao got dressed and sat on the chair, urging: "hurry up, give you ten minutes, help me finish it!"


    "No problem, dish."


    Cui Zhilong snapped his fingers, skillfully began to make up for her, casually asked: "the boss asked you to go to Huaxia to film?"


    "Well, a commercial for a sock industry that has never heard of a name."


    Han Huiqiao said: "at that time, there will be people who will take the initiative to contact us. Zhilong, the boss has repeatedly stressed that we should satisfy the Chinese people, let them see the strong market appeal of our Korean star, and said that if I perform well, I will be the hero of the whole Hanyu. He will blame you in xiaoshuiwan. I can''t hear what the boss said in front of me. What do you mean by the boss


    Cui Zhilong sneered: "hum, of course, it makes you behave well! Let those hateful Chinese people see how boring their entertainment life would be without us. ""You mean, let me -"


    Han Huiqiao gets it.


    "It must mean that."


    When Cui Zhilong nodded, someone knocked on the door: "Miss Han, the Youth Entertainment people are looking for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    The assistant agent came knocking at the door and said someone was looking for it.


    If it is ordinary people, Han Huiqiao, who is absolutely a top-ranking star in China, will never pay attention to it. Maybe he will lose his temper. I don''t know I''m busy?


    But the people who look for her are more powerful youth entertainment than singing entertainment. They are the number one in Asia. Forty percent of China''s top stars are from there. No one dares to fight against them.


    "Well, well, just a moment. Zhilong, open the door. "


    He quickly stood up and put those fingers on the ground still in the wastebasket. He took up the air freshener and sprayed it well. Han Huiqiao asked Cui Zhilong to open the door.


    The assistant came in with a woman over 40 years old. She had high cheekbones and thin lips. She wore a pair of black framed glasses. As soon as she looked at her face, she knew that she was a very mean person who spoke and did things, which made people hate to look at.


    However, Han Huiqiao did not dare to have this idea. After seeing her, she was slightly stunned. Then she put her hands in front of her abdomen and slightly bent down to say hello: "sister song, how did you come?"


    This elder sister song is one of the assistants of the chairman of youth entertainment. She has great power. Generally speaking, she represents Lao Shen''s presence in person. How dare Han Huiqiao be respectful to her?


    Agent assistant is a new comer who has not been in the business for a long time. Cui Zhilong is at most a makeup artist with a small white face. They are not qualified to know assistant song. Now they are surprised to see Han Huiqiao treating her so politely. They know that it is not good to stay on the spot again. They wink at each other and quietly walk to the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    But sister song called them out: "I don''t want a fourth person. I know I''ve been here. Do you understand?"


    Without Han Huiqiao''s command, the two men bent down to say yes, and then withdrew and closed the door.


    "Young entertainers are still so mysterious when they come to find sister Huiqiao. They don''t want to dig her up, do they?"


    Agent assistant, whispered to Cui Zhilong, "if that''s the case, that''s good. Youth Entertainment, hey, it''s exciting to think about it. "


    Cui Zhilong turned his lips and said, "what''s so exciting about this? Do you think the Youth Entertainment is now or the Youth Entertainment in the past? It is said that even their boss apologized to the shareholders at the board meeting. When they came to meet sister Huiqiao, they were forced to abandon Li Ran''s festival and cultivate a new pillar. Hehe, if I were sister Huiqiao, I would never agree. "


    To say that Cui Zhilong or have some insight, can say such a thing, but he still guessed wrong.


    In the dressing room, sister song sat on the chair moved by Han Huiqiao, looked at the room, sniffed her nose, and frowned slightly: "what flavor, so strange?"


    Although Han Huiqiao has sprayed a lot of air cleaning agent, the room is not well ventilated, so it is impossible to completely cover up the obscene smell.


    No wonder people are secretly saying that you are an old girl who no one wants. They don''t even know the taste. They despise one in their hearts. Han Huiqiao accompanied a smiling face: "maybe it''s the house that''s getting damp? Sister song, you are welcome. What can I do for you


    Song was very satisfied with Han Huiqiao''s respectful attitude towards the Asian super first-class actress. She took a bottle of mineral water and said faintly, "it''s a coincidence that I came to Singapore for another job. I just came out of the hotel and passed by here. I received a phone call from Miss Shen Da ---"


    after hearing her mention of Miss Shen, Han Huiqiao had bowed slightly, and then The second bend.


    This is because she knows very well who is Miss Shen. In addition to Shen yunzai, the only granddaughter of the Youth Entertainment chairman, who can be worthy of her honorific title?


    Miss Shen Da, who is the future leader of youth entertainment, has won a doctorate in economics and philosophy from Harvard University, the most outstanding star of Taekwondo in the past 50 years, and is also called the first beauty of South Korea in the entertainment industry.


    It is said that the young owner of South Korea''s largest modern group, also deeply attracted by her knowledge and beauty, has launched a love offensive against her since last year.


    If she wants to develop in the entertainment industry, those iron fans who regard Han Huiqiao and jinxi''er as their absolute idols will surely rebel to the enemy and be taken away by her.


    At the beginning of the year, when she saw Miss Song Huiqiao, she did not stop to listen to her heart.


    "Miss Han, do you understand what I mean?"


    After finishing the message, sister song took out a bank card from her bag and put it on the table: "this is half a million dollars. The first lady said that if you promise and do what she wants, there will be 500000 dollars later. "


    Looking at the bank card, Han Huiqiao, with her eyes shining, promised: "sister song, please rest assured. I will not let her down!"


    "That''s good."


    Sister song stood up from her chair with a smile on her mean face: "I won''t disturb Miss Han''s work. Goodbye. Oh, as the eldest lady said, she really doesn''t want to know too many people. She knows that I''ve come to see youI''m stupid to let people know that you sent me a bank card.


    Han Huiqiao repeatedly nodded and said yes. After seeing sister song away, she grabbed the bank card and gave it a strong kiss. She held it in her arms and turned it around for a few times: "ha ha, our boss has told me to let those hateful Chinese people know the power of Han Xing - but you have sent me a great benefit to let me do this. It''s very difficult for me to refuse."


    After collecting the bank, Han Huiqiao said, "however, sister song''s method is better. Li Nanfang? Is that a kid who talks to the camera? Now I strongly doubt the intelligence of this person. Mingming has just offended our whole Han Yu, but now he has come to ask us to shoot an advertisement for him. I really don''t know what he thinks. He''s shy and pleads for help. "


    "Oh, cut!"


    Li Nanfang suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and said, "who''s the beauty who wants my brother again, recite my name?"


    He thought that the beauties who secretly recited his brother''s name should be the two sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Before getting out of the car, he saw through the window glass that his sister-in-law and his wife were huddled on the sofa, with a glass of red wine in their hands, whispering something.


    From their quick look out, and then bow his head and smile, Li Nanfang noticed something bad. He wanted to turn the car around and go straight away, so that the two women could discuss how to plot against him. However, after thinking of the secret date with Helan Xiaoxin at 10:30 this evening, he was shocked and couldn''t give up.


    Their little intelligence quotient is nothing more than putting a water basin on the door, smearing glue on the doorknob, and sprinkling salt in my bowl while I''m not paying attention - what else can they do?


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, shrugged his shoulders, opened the door and got out of the car. With one hand in his pocket, he whistled up the steps.


    The two women on the sofa immediately stopped talking and looked up at him, as if they were looking at monkey playing. Oh, no, they were definitely good looking faces.


    Playing wits and bravery with brother, you are doomed to be disappointed!


    Li Nanfang opened the door with his toes. Just as he was about to step in, he suddenly retracted his feet and quickly stepped back.


    And the spilled feet did not appear from above.


    When he looked up, he heard the two women say, "eh, Tong Tong, is your man sick again? It''s all right. It''s like a monkey


    "It''s not a disease, is it


    "Well, it must be the evil spirit. You see, he''s studying the doorknob. Do you think your man has a special hobby for doorknobs


    "Who knows. Oh, he''s looking for glue on it


    "Ha, suspected we were plotting against him?"


    "It is his style of conduct to treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    "It makes sense."


    The new sister nodded and looked at Li Nanfang with a look of schadenfreude: "however, he guessed the original intention of the gentleman this time. But it''s a pity that he can''t guess what kind of punishment he will be punished


    "Don''t tell him that there is a nail in the bottom of the slipper -"


    Li Nanfang, who was sure that there was no news of the mechanism on the door, ignored the murmurs of the two women. When his right foot was about to land on his slipper, he listened to Yue Zitong''s words. He was awe stricken, but it was too late. From big toe came the sting of a nail in the flesh.


    These two evil minded women did not move on the door of the guest room, but secretly stabbed the nail into the soles of slippers, which made Li Nanfang, a cautious man, hit the road.


    This nail must have been put on by Helan Xiaoxin, who was in need of grass. Yue Zitong did not have such a hard heart. He not only used a steel nail five centimeters long, but also smeared pepper oil on the nail!


    "Helan, Xiaoxin!"


    The burning tingling sensation instantly ignited Li Nan''s inner anger. With a ferocious roar, when he lifted his foot and flung it forward, his body inevitably tilted backward and his gravity was pressed on his left heel.


    Then, the same hot stabbing pain came from his heel again like an electric shock. His body reeled in pain, and he reached for the door frame in a hurry.


    He Lan Xiaoxin 10000 times, 10000 times!


    It''s just glue on the door frame!


    Moreover, Li Nan Nan tried to kick out the slippers on his right foot. When the concealed weapon hit Helan Xiaoxin''s head, his wish was also defeated.


    Two slippers, also smeared with strong glue, do not want to kick out easily.


    Calm down, calm down. I must be calm. I can''t let these girls see jokes any more!


    Li Nanfang resisted the pain, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. First, he stepped on the heel of his right slipper with the tip of his left foot. After slowly freeing the foot, he raised his left foot. His left hand bit by bit pulled out the nail from his heel, and he was still there.


    Li Nan''s face was ferocious. His eyes were like wolves. He glared at the two women and slowly retracted his right hand which was glued to the door frame.


    There was a crash -- foot washing water came down from the sky and drenched him.


    It turned out that there was a white silver thread, which was adhered to the door frame by glue. The height and angle were exactly where Li Nan Nan, after suffering from pain, subconsciously reached out to help him. When he retracted his hand, he pulled the silver wire, which led to the installation of ingenious mechanism above his head----This should be aunt Yue''s handwriting.


    Only after working as an agent and having been specially installed with a news agency, can such an ingenious mechanism be arranged.


    Alas, the foot washing water is just enough. Why mix a lot of spices such as chili oil and essential balm in the foot washing water to destroy Li Nanfang who has been caught in a series of tricks and further attack his man''s self-esteem?


    You, too much.


    Like a blind man holding the wall into the bathroom, Li Nanfang, whose right foot was clamped by an iron anchor as soon as he entered the door, thought silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Of course, the iron anchor that holds Li NanFang''s right foot is not the kind that can clip off the tiger''s hind legs, or catch mice. Its lethality is not too strong for people.


    In addition, he opened his mouth and waited for the iron anchor, and wrapped a layer of cloth around it. In this way, Li Nanfang would not break his feet after being caught in the trap, and try his best to protect him from being hurt. There are fewer and fewer such people in society now.


    Seeing Li Nan''an quietly lift his feet, pull down the iron anchor, throw it behind the door, stretch out his hand and limp to the washbasin, yuezi''s childlike heart is trembling. He can''t help but cry out: "Hey, don''t wash your face with water! The water is hot


    Li Nan Nan was very obedient this time. He drew back his hand and slowly went to the shower and turned on the switch to the right.


    Shower with water mixing valve, left turn is hot water, right turn is cold water, basic is like this.


    But why, Li Nanfang obviously twisted to the right, sprinkled down the water temperature, but can almost scald the pig skin?


    "I -- grass!"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear it. He quickly closed the water and turned around suddenly. He just opened his mouth and roared. The wind came from the top of his head and a basin of water fell from the sky.


    This time, there is no seasoning such as chili oil and essential oil in the water. However, the water temperature as high as 60 degrees is more lethal than the seasoning!


    If the water temperature is higher than a few degrees, Li Nanfang, who has been watered with a drowned chicken, will not be scalded with big bubbles all over his face, but he will also be scalded red, just like the big shrimp.


    This is Yue Zi Tong''s handwriting again!


    He Lan small new again special cattle force, still can''t install such a set of interlocking trap.


    Li Nanfang wanted to cry without tears. He could only listen to the sound of a quick and flustered step and disappeared on the stairs.


    The two women, who realized that they might have done too much, must have felt guilty and scared when they saw that he had been dealt with so miserably. Just like the frightened rabbit, they ran back to the bedroom in a hurry.


    For so many years, black ghosts have been playing tricks on other people. How can they be destroyed one after another?


    And they were two women he thought they could crush their IQ.


    If you raise your tail, you will be beaten.


    When Li Nan Nan thought of this sentence, his left ear was a little painful. This sentence was told by the mother-in-law of the Xie family by twisting his ear. He also believed that he had firmly remembered it and would never forget it.


    But now his mouth is still white and healthy. How can he forget Aunt Xue''s painstaking teaching?


    This can only prove that Li Nanfang was too comfortable during this period of time, and his vigilance was greatly reduced.


    Instead of hating the two women, he should be grateful to them.


    If they really want to kill him, they only need to amplify the lethality of these organs by ten times, and it is estimated that he will be killed by others.


    "Thank you for letting me know that no matter how happy life is, there are also traps everywhere. It''s really hard to live."


    Li Nanfang muttered to himself like a fool. After finding several embroidery needles from the towel he had just taken, he had just regained his peace of mind. Immediately, 100000 Australian alpacas roared past.


    Finally, he wiped his eyes well, and when he could see things, Li Nanfang took off the cold water valve of the shower, took off his clothes and took a shower under him.


    The pain of being punctured by a nail and being hit by an iron anchor is nothing to Li Nanfang, but it is definitely painful.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, he pinched the wound with his hands and let the blood flow out. Until the hot feeling could be ignored, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    It doesn''t matter if you are stabbed by a nail. The key is coated with chili oil. You must squeeze it out as soon as possible, so that you can effectively avoid being infected.


    The door creaked, and a hand holding clothes slowly stretched in and put it on the shoe rack behind the door. Immediately, it shrank back like a frightened rabbit.


    The whole set of clothes, from the inside to the outside, is made of navy blue standing collar, Zhongshan suit, black shirt, pure cotton plain white lining, folded neatly, with tags, it is brand-new at a glance, including blue slippers.


    It must have been bought by Yue Zitong. She saw that her little nephew looked very handsome in Zhongshan suit. Well, she was early. Even if she had been plotted against by Li Nanfang, she would not be able to change her clothes, so she bought them in advance. Is that a apology?


    I don''t care about me?


    Li Nanfang thought indignantly that when Lian Po asked for a crime, he was barehanded and carrying a piece of Jingtiao, kneeling in front of Lin Xiangru on one knee.


    Can those two smelly women, with feather dusters on their backs, kneel in front of their friends, please forgive them?


    If that''s the case, I''ll show them how generous I am.


    Thinking of the sweet and gorgeous appearance of two charming and peerless beauties kneeling in front of them and confessing their guilt, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but smack his mouth, then raised his hand and gently gave him a mouth. How could he still have such a naive dream when he was so grown-up?


    It''s not good when it''s dark. It''s related to a person''s moral quality.


    A real man, because of such a small matter, will not see with two small measure of women, at most do not wear the clothes they buy, do not cook for them, to express their strong dissatisfaction.This method can not only show the magnanimity of men, but also warn women not to go too far. After all, we have talked about the actual relationship between strangers, and we can hardly be regarded as a family after all.


    He rubbed himself several times with a strong detergent and Fragrant Shower Gel. He washed his boxer trousers and put them on without looking at the clothes on the shoe rack. Li Nanfang opened the door barefoot and walked out.


    My friend is so wayward that he would rather wear only quarter pants than the new clothes you bought - at least not tonight.


    "Shit, why don''t you get dressed?"


    Li Nanfang just walked out of the bathroom, Helan Xiaoxin was trampled on the tail like rabbit, jumping from the sofa.


    Yue Zitong, on the other hand, was half open and staring at his part. His face was incredible. How could he be so shameless when he was getting along with two beautiful women? How could he dress like this!


    He grabbed the boxer pants and pulled them out. Li NanFang''s eyes turned to the sky and said faintly, "are you blind or are you spending money? Don''t you see this is a dress?"


    "No flowers, no blind, just a little uncomfortable. Well, if you like to be comfortable like this, you can wear it like this. Anyway, it''s at home, and no one can see your shameless face


    He Lan Xiaoxin sat down, took Yue Zitong''s shoulder, put her in his arms, and whispered: "silly boy, don''t look at him so directly, he will be mistaken for what you want to do with him! Hum, seduce us? After holding a drill, the new sister wants to see who can seduce them! "


    "Move on, how can I, I, have you said so?"


    Yue Zitong blushed immediately and pinched her left hand under her ribs.


    "Oh, don''t pinch, don''t pinch! If you pinch again, I''ll be high -- tide, oh! "


    Listen to He Lan Xiaoxin call so, just wonder these two women, how dare to sit on the sofa waiting for their Li Nanfang, this just droops the eyelid to look up.


    Your sister!


    These two women actually wear the same black hollow out Nightgown, which is the kind of indistinct, four long legs, two crystal delicate right foot wrists, are tied with a string of small gold bell, with their frolic, issued a gentle jingle, dangling infinite amorous feelings.


    a pair of feet are painted with green nail polish, and one pair is blood red, like a blooming flower.


    The point is, they seem to be wearing a vacuum robe - two delicate faces, also painted with delicate makeup.


    Where are two women? They are just two Nine Tailed foxes!


    Li Nanfang understood.


    After the two women found that they might have done too much, they were not guilty. After escaping to the bedroom, they had a good discussion and decided to use this extreme ambiguity to get Li Nan Nan''s forgiveness.


    One is a black lady from a rich family, and the other is a CEO with a fortune of hundreds of millions. In order to appeal for Li Nanan''s understanding, they all dress up to please him. If he still holds on, he will have to turn over his face. It seems that there will be some unruly men.


    Well, it must be Helan Xiaoxin''s idea to dress up like this. Sooner or later, my aunt will be destroyed by the black witch, including her soul.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and decided to ignore the issue and accept their most sincere apology at present.


    "Get your hands off me. Stop it. It''s enough to make trouble again and again. "


    Her hands tightly grasped the corner of the robe and pressed it on her legs. She was not allowed to lift her face up. She felt her face was getting hotter and hotter. She was about to stand up and run back to the bedroom to change the embarrassing clothes. Li Nanfang came over and sat down between her two men with a Damascus.


    Naturally, he put his arm around a woman''s neck and pulled it into his arms. His hands went down the neckline and said, "whose is it on the left? Good shape. What about the one on the right? More flexibility. "


    Tut, tut, the feeling of embracing left and right, how good is it?


    If you can do this every day in the future, even if every day is changed by these two people, it''s worth it!


    Ah, how do you say that?


    Two women who only want to sell 50% of their looks to make a gentle apology to him are stupid.


    The two of them glared at each other. They were shocked. The boy was really bold. He dared to hold both of us in his arms. He was honest and unfriendly. He was talking nonsense. Is this the rhythm of death?


    "Li, man, Fang!"


    Almost at the same moment, two women at the same time issued a lion roar, and then burst up, he fell on the sofa, pink fist up and down, hit the face.


    If Li Renzha only treats one of the women, she may be half hearted, half angry and half serious, and be eaten tofu by him.


    Even if interest is pushed down on the spot - it''s not non-negotiable.


    But women all want face, especially those who are aloof. How can they allow this scum to be so presumptuous?What kind of bullshit betrays his looks to please him? Go to hell. If you don''t beat him into a pig''s head, I will never give up!


    There is only a slight difference between rational and irrational.


    Li Nanfang, who was still absolutely active just now, lost his advantage in an instant because of his frivolous actions without brain. He had to hold his head in both hands and let two women incarnate as shrews ride on him, pinching and wringing on him. He screamed in pain.


    Anxious, hands into the robe, also began to pinch chaos.


    The two women were startled, screamed, jumped up, pressed the bottom of their nightgown and fled to the second floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "I''m so ashamed. I''m so ashamed. Li renzhuo dares to attack my new sister and me at the same time. How unreasonable! If I knew this, I should follow my new sister''s advice and raise the killing power level of the mechanism by two more grades, so that this guy can be completely abandoned! "


    He fled back to his room and closed the door with a bang. His heart was pounding. His knees were sore and he collapsed down the door.


    To punish Li Nanfang and let the scum know that women are not easy to bully. This proposal was put forward by Yue Zitong, and immediately won the strong approval of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Next, Yue Zitong gave full play to the harmful skills she learned when she was working as an agent in Guoan, and set up a interlocking mechanism.


    She swore that this was her best performance since she worked as an agent, which can be said to be a super level play.


    What angle and strength, Li NanFang''s psychological changes and instinctive reactions after she got caught in the trap, including where they were sitting on the sofa, what clothes they were wearing, and what kind of posture they put on, in order to attract his attention as much as possible and reduce his vigilance, etc., she thought of them all and achieved perfection.


    As Li Nanfang thinks, if Yue Zitong gets a little bit dark, it is impossible for him to be killed. However, it is a great hope that he will suffer a more painful blow and even stay in bed for many days.


    Fortunately, my aunt was reluctant to give up. Now, I regret it again.


    Only because she and He Lan Xiaoxin two people, at the same time by Li Nanfang in the arms, suddenly had a strong sense of exclusion.


    At that moment, she actually hated Helan Xiaoxin.


    Only because she was also held in her arms by Li renzhuo.


    "In my heart, he just belongs to me. I, I unexpectedly, really fall in love with him? "


    When Yue Zitong asked himself blankly, He Lan Xiaoxin also murmured to himself: "what, what, really enjoyable. In the future, if you hang out with Tong Tong, you can''t feel too good. "


    To tell you the truth, when Li Nanfang was holding her arms just now, Helan Xiaoxin just wanted to scream and yearn for a more fierce storm. It''s better to have one on the spot -


    if she really wants to do that, she will use her whole body skills to make Yue Zitong, who should be Li NanFang''s main palace, become a supporting role completely, and see how she shows great power.


    Fortunately, Helan Xiaoxin still kept his last sense, pretending to be like Yue Zitong, unable to bear the humiliation of Li Renzha, jumped on him and pinched and beat him.


    Yue Zi Tong every whole Li Nanfang once, with extreme shame and indignation, the attack is very black.


    Helan Xiaoxin started -- darker, but because of excitement.


    She found that she felt better when she was abused by men, and even better when she was abused by men.


    Not enough abuse, Yue Zitong ran away with a skirt, Helan Xiaoxin can only keep up.


    After entering the room, he fell down on the bed and hugged the pillow. After that, the evil fire in the heart of Helan Xiaoxin was slowly extinguished.


    Then, I was deeply tired and turned over and sprawled on the bed. I didn''t want to move at all.


    This is the feeling of weakness that will be created after the extreme excitement, as if we were really rolling across the sheets with a man, sweating profusely, staring at the ceiling blankly.


    Slowly, her heartbeat, breathing, are gradually returned to normal, but also a sense of inexplicable fear, from the bottom of her heart, the deepest place, slowly rise.


    She didn''t want to admit the existence of the dark, but she had to face the reality - she, in her heart, actually contained a large number of base elements.


    Frankly speaking, she is extremely eager to be a bad woman, without any bottom line.


    Can go to like a man, can also accept a woman - I, I this is what?


    Suddenly realized that he had this real idea, Helan Xiaoxin was frightened and sat up from the bed.


    Not far from the bed is the dressing table.


    There are mirrors on the stage.


    The woman in the mirror was pale and shivering from the corner of her mouth and eyes, as if she had seen a terrible devil.


    It''s not like, it''s true.


    Helan Xiaoxin really saw the devil, the devil, is the deepest hidden in her heart of her own.


    The real self.


    "That''s not me. That''s not me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin was terrified. When he shook his head, tears splashed out from the corner of his eyes. His voice was hoarse and whispered: "I am Helan Xiaoxin, proud, highly intelligent, and a real lady from a famous family! How could it be a bad woman who only wants that feeling? "


    "Can I say that I have changed. After being hurt by Mengdong, the former sunny and frank Helan Xiaoxin has already died?"


    Helan Xiaoxin bit her lower lip tightly, and there were bright red blood stains dripping from the corners of her mouth. However, she seemed to know that: "what is alive now is just a demon with delicate appearance and dark and dirty thoughts. It is it that makes me become this way step by step and change my mentality --- no, no, I don''t want to be like this, I really don''t want it! "


    Suddenly, Helan Xiaoxin grabbed the pillow and smashed it to the mirror.Then she fell on the bed, pulled the quilt over her head and burst into tears.


    She was crying for her sunny teenage days, crying for her lost purity and frankness, for her dark change, and for trying to become herself, only to find that she had embarked on a road of no return, and could only bury her head forward and allow her originally happy life to stop.


    Qi Qi''s cry, through the quilt, through the door, echoed in the corridor.


    After changing a suit of household clothes, Yue Zitong came out. After hearing this, he stood in a daze, then raised his hand and knocked on the door: "new sister, new sister, you open the door, open the door!"


    Boy, why am I not you?


    It is true that you have been expelled from your home by the Yue family. As Li Nanfang said, it is better to be a phoenix without hair than a chicken. But you have a man who really cares about you, a career that you can bask in the sun, and a happy future even if you are unfortunate.


    What about me?


    I am 33 years old, much older than you, close to a zodiac, but what do I get from women in the most precious years?


    How does one feel?


    Ha ha, that is a devil who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones!


    Boy, why are you happier than me?


    Why!?


    After hearing Yue Zitong''s call outside, He Lan Xiaoxin''s cry is bigger and more desperate.


    Anger, and then soared, crying mixed with too much evil, just want to burst into laughter.


    I''m not you, so what?


    I can change you into me.


    You already have the prerequisite to become me. Then we will be the same, and I will have a companion.


    ha ha ha ha, then I won''t be lonely.


    I am Helan Xiaoxin, want what, want to get what Helan Xiaoxin!


    I want a man, want Li Nanfang, who special also can''t stop me.


    Boy, you can''t either.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was crying, finally burst into laughter. He climbed up, grabbed the robe with both hands, tore it apart and threw it out.


    "I''m so beautiful. It''s God who made me so beautiful. Why should I pursue the purity, frankness and envy of stupid women like me? I should enjoy whatever I want, including men, as long as I want. "


    Helan small new mouth slowly cocked up, the arc of the demon, whispered: "if there is a destroyer in the world, that is me."


    Her voice did not fall, the door was pushed open, Yue Zitong rushed in from the outside: "new sister, you, you this is what?"


    After hearing that he LAN Xiaoxin was crying and laughing outside, Yue Zitong thought that she was deeply stimulated by Li Nanfang. He was very anxious. He was afraid that she would do something stupid. He repeatedly knocked on the door, but no one paid attention.


    She looked back and wanted to call Li Nanfang to come up quickly and help her knock the door open.


    Li Nanfang is not deaf. Can''t he LAN Xiaoxin cry and laugh in his bedroom?


    At the beginning, he sneered repeatedly, thinking that the girl was imitating Yue Zitong and deliberately making such a big noise to show how sacred she was -


    but later, Li Nanfang felt more and more wrong. No matter how good she was, he couldn''t be as good as he was?


    Li Nanfang can still tell the real sadness in her crying. She feels guilty and feels that she should not wear boxers and sit on the sofa like a gangster.


    Although he was the victim, aunt Yue, who was obviously anxious to be really angry, would not take care of this. It is very likely that for the sake of the goblin, the scissors would have to be cut off for him.


    If we really want that, Li NanFang''s resistance is not good. If we don''t, it''s definitely not good.


    It''s better to get back to the bathroom, get dressed, put on your apron and go to the kitchen to show off your cooking skills.


    Beautiful women especially love to eat, Li Nanfang does not believe that after he shows all his skills, He Lan Xiaoxin can still be in inexplicable sadness.


    After he didn''t see Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong couldn''t go up to him. He was about to knock the door open with his shoulder. Damn, how could I forget that I still have a spare key to this room?


    As soon as he opened the door with the key, Yue Zitong saw the new sister standing in front of the dressing table, naked, looking at herself in the mirror, with a silent and evil smile.


    "I''m fine."


    After being covered in a blanket by Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was calm, shook his head: "don''t worry, boy. I just -- "


    " I know, it''s Li renzhuo who offended you! "


    Yue Zitong gnashed his teeth: "new sister, you wait, I will go to avenge you and find justice!"


    Without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to say anything, Yue Zitong turns and rushes out of the door and carries the baseball bat leaning behind the door.God knows when this stick was erected here.


    Is it that God put it here to serve aunt Yue so that she could teach Li renzhuo a lesson?


    Li renscum, who was dressing in the bathroom, said unhappily, "wait. If you want to milk, you have to wait for me to untie my arms? "


    With a bang, the solid wood door of the bathroom was smashed open by Yue Zi Tong with his shoulder. He jumped in with his baseball bat in his hand. His mouth was still shouting: "scum, I''ll kill you!"


    What a familiar sight.


    Li Nanfang, who is fastening his shirt buttons, doesn''t hide, just looks at her irritably.


    Yue Zitong, who was angry and rose, didn''t notice what Li Nanfang was looking at. He hit him with a stick on his forehead.


    There was a dull bang.


    The baseball bat hit Li Nanfang hard on the forehead and bounced back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Li Nanfang didn''t hide.


    It''s not that he can''t hide. He just doesn''t want to.


    Yue Zitong for others, to hurt him, is not the first time to do, every time he made his heart very unhappy.


    If you want to fight, you may feel better if you are beaten.


    Li Nanfang thought and did the same thing in his heart. After the stick hit his forehead, he staggered and fell on the wall. I was so stupid. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be beaten?


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world, so Li Nanfang has to accept it. After a loud noise in his brain, slightly hot blood drips from his forehead. Like an active snake, he runs down his eyes and nose to his mouth. He sticks out his tongue and licks it. Well, it tastes salty. It seems that he has to eat less salt.


    Yue Zitong was silly. The baseball bat he held high fell to the ground and asked foolishly, "why don''t you hide?"


    Grass, if I dodge, can you now look shocked, then at a loss, pretending to regret?


    Li Nanfang scolded one in his heart, and with a silent smile, Yue Zitong raised his hand and grasped his sleeve to wipe blood for him.


    "Have you disinfected your clothes?"


    Li Nanfang pushed away her hand, asked lightly, and walked out with her shoulder.


    Well, man, that''s how hard your teeth are and how willful they are!


    I''m a little hungry. I have to eat.


    Blowing the "sailor" whistle, singing silently in his heart, he said that this pain in the wind and rain is nothing, do not be afraid to dry your tears, at least we still have a dream, Li Nanfang went to the kitchen.


    When Yue Zitong killed Yue Zitong with a stick, He Lan Xiaoxin also followed him. He stood in front of the armrest of the corridor with his hands wrapped in sheets. He watched his face bleed out. His face changed. When he was about to ask what, Li Nanan raised his head and waved to her. With a happy smile, he went into the kitchen.


    This guy got beaten up?


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand, touched his chin, shook his head, wrapped in the sheet and walked into the bedroom.


    Xinjie is a smart person, and soon realized that she is not suitable for being present now. Here is my dear Tong Tong. The time of interaction with my dear Nannan two people. Now no matter how unwilling she is, she has to avoid it temporarily.


    Yue Zitong has her own way to solve the problem of why Li NanFang''s head is broken with a stick. Xinjie firmly believes that she can do it. Before the dinner is served, the scum can be dealt with.


    As for the new sister, she also has her own way to solve the embarrassment she accidentally created. The appointment that we will see you at 10:30 tonight is not just a casual remark, but a real job.


    Before 10:30, the new sister must make her mood completely stable, and make a good plan of action, so that the guy is impressed by her incomparable charm.


    Well, it''s a little bit.


    One bite, you can''t be fat.


    Cooking is also like this. It''s not what you want to eat. As long as you tie on your apron, pick up the kitchen knife, put the ingredients on the chopping board, and yell that I want to eat fried kidney flower, another dish of fragrant kidney flower will appear in front of you immediately.


    Take a paper towel to wipe the blood on the forehead and tear off half of it to stick it on it. It''s a band aid.


    For the real band aid handed over carefully by my aunt, you can ignore it, continue to hum songs, wash your hands, grab the kitchen knife and start cutting vegetables.


    "Li Ren, Nanfang, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you in the head. Please forgive me for my bad temper. In the future, I and I will resolutely correct them and never commit any more crimes. "


    Yue Zitong came to him and said modestly with a smile.


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to her. Didn''t he see cutting yam?


    The chopper is flying up and down. It looks dazzled in the light. A yellow yam turns into crystal white in a blink of an eye, and the peeled skin is almost the same thickness. This is not cooking, it''s art.


    Art, you understand?


    Don''t understand?


    Then don''t talk here and disturb me to show my art.


    "South, can''t I make a mistake?"


    Yue Zitong came to his right side again, rubbed his hands slowly, put it in front of his abdomen, bowed his head like a wronged little daughter-in-law, and explained, "I was drunk by the howl of my new sister just now. This is why my head is hot and I come to you with a stick without thinking. It''s strange, who put the stick behind the door so that I can see it and take it with my hand?"


    "Ah, it''s not a new sister, is it?"


    Aunt Yue, who seemed to be talking about cross talk, raised her head and looked inconceivable: "is it a conspiracy? She deliberately used her crazy crying and laughing to arouse my anger, so she put the stick behind the door in advance to let me do you? Because she may like you, she wants to sow discord? "


    Yes, you''ve learned to use your brain.


    Li Nanfang had just praised her in her heart, and then she said, "no, I''m in the same family with my new sister. Even if we want to sow discord between us, we don''t need to use this way. She can tell me directly that she likes you - I don''t want to go back or not, but I will enlighten her and tell her where there is no grass in the world. Is it necessary to hang on your crooked neck tree? "Li NanFang''s nose was a little crooked. He took a step to the side and carried her out with his shoulder.


    "You want me to fall? So much strength. "


    Yue Zitong staggered, angry at one, and forced a smile to please: "south, I know you are cooking, don''t like people around you. Then you give my aunt a smile, I''ll take you to forgive my recklessness. Will not stop to leave your sight, OK


    Li bares her teeth, she can go back.


    "It''s a bluff, not a laugh!"


    Yue Zitong was a little impatient. He stretched out his hand to pinch Li NanFang''s cheek and forced him to smile: "you give me a smile - Oh, don''t laugh. It''s very frightening with blood on his face. It''s not too good to laugh. Well, you break my head with a stick. What if you pay for each other and you don''t owe each other? "


    Said, from the door to take a stick, to Li NanFang''s hand: "as long as you are willing to play more ruthless line."


    Li Nanfang is really enough. He grabs the stick and raises it.


    Yue Zitong immediately closed his eyes, put his hands around his head, and screamed, "you have no conscience. In vain, I love you so much. You really dare to be a black hand!"


    With a bang, Li Nanfang left the stick in the living room outside. He raised his hand and pointed to Yue Zitong, who opened his eyes. He motioned to her to roll thick.


    "Well, you boy, you don''t want to be ashamed, are you? Think of yourself as a green onion, right? Auntie, I have been so tortuous, you still do not give up, I really think I have to stick to you like brown sugar, you can''t do without you! Hum, I''ll wait for you to give it to my aunt! "


    After throwing down the words, Yue Zitong twisted a flower and walked away.


    Some stinky men just can''t get used to it. The more you get used to it, the worse it will be!


    When Yue Zitong walked into the bedroom, he was still thinking about this issue angrily, but after slamming the door, he regretted that the stick had been hit too hard.


    In fact, she really wanted to hold Li NanFang''s head, like her mother, to accidentally knock the head of the child, give him a breath, coax him to say no pain, good.


    Good to think, good to think, just to resist this inexplicable impulse.


    It''s really puzzling. Gain Li Renzha is not only a monster, but also a monster. The key is that he is two years older than her.


    So, how could she have a strong impulse to take Li Nanfang as a child?


    Aunt Yue really said she didn''t understand. She stood in front of the window with her arm in her arms and looked outside for a long time.


    But she slowly realized another truth, that is, if Li Nanfang is not coaxed well tonight, there will be cracks between them. Like last time, they will feel more and more strange, and finally they will never be able to enter his heart.


    In particular, there is a sexy Nine Tailed Fox living at home.


    Don''t think yuezi is naive and stupid. He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t hide his greed when he looks at Li Nanfang with the corner of his eyes.


    Although she is a little older, but it is in the most attractive time of women - young man, few can resist, then the sisters will become enemies.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin is just an ordinary woman, Yue Zitong has a hundred percent confidence that he will let the fox spirit go. I''ll see you again and fight once!


    But she''s not.


    She is the eldest daughter of the Helan family, is the existence that Yue Zitong must look up to now.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong knows that it''s a heart black and hot heart frame. If two people fight, she will be hurt by others, and she doesn''t know how to die.


    What?


    Who is saying that we are good sisters, will never fight for a Li scum, will become enemies?


    Ha, your sister, don''t you know that love is the most selfish?


    In order to fight for love, let alone sisters of brotherhood, even mother and son, will fight a bloody river!


    Fortunately, my mother left - Oh, how could I think so evil?


    "Pooh, Pooh!"


    Feeling that his thoughts are really evil, Yue Zitong quickly spat out a few mouthfuls to punish himself.


    But there is no doubt that tonight she suddenly had a strong sense of crisis.


    Li Nanfang, who had not been taken seriously by her in the past ten years, has suddenly become a hot item.


    As for those little fish and shrimp, I don''t want to say, but let''s talk about Helan Xiaoxin, huayeshen, minrou, bailing''er and so on. Which one is not the one who is in the prime of his life and beautiful?


    In terms of appearance, no one is worse than aunt Yue.


    In particular, huayeshen and Helan Xiaoxin, the two older ones, can make men''s legs crisp and evil spirit hard to stop.


    Can so many cattle coax, how all want to compete with my aunt for my nephew?


    Li Nanfang, who had never been wanted before, was a scum, but now he has become a treasure.


    "Fortunately, I''m his sister-in-law and fiancee, and we''ve talked about life in depth, which is a unique advantage."


    When Yue Zitong chuckled, his eyebrows suddenly crinkled: "no, it''s just half-time discussion. Then, should I abandon the so-called face temporarily? ""Yes, that''s it! The ancients said that they couldn''t give up the children, the wolves, the wives and the hooligans. I''ll leave my wife out tonight


    Yue Zitong gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, made up his mind, and immediately went to the dresser and picked up the eyebrow pencil.


    Just about to thrush, but also think that she has not finished the meal, now dressed up in the demon, after being seen by He Lan Xiaoxin, he will surely laugh at her and guess what she is going to do tonight.


    "Calm down, be calm. Yue Zitong, you can do it. You can do it. Only because you have the unique conditions, you have the big kill


    Yue Zitong put down his eyebrow pencil, walked quickly to the front of the wardrobe, opened the door, bent over from the bottom, and found a box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    When the aroma was in the dining room, the two women walked down together.


    Every woman is born an actor.


    Just an hour ago, they were crying and laughing, fighting and making noises, but now nothing happened. They sat down and looked at the rich dinner on the table. They were very surprised. Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t help holding up the orchid finger, pinching a piece of fruit salad into his mouth, closing his eyes, chewing slowly, nodding and praising.


    "Well, Tong Tong, let me discuss something with you."


    With a sigh of happiness, He Lan Xiaoxin opened his eyes and said to Yue Zitong, who opened red wine.


    "Say, new sister."


    "Give me your man."


    He Lan Xiaoxin picked up another piece and said quietly, "just because he can cook a good meal. I found that I only ate it twice, and I was convinced by his cooking skills. Later, I would like to eat other people''s food, which is definitely the same as chewing vinegar. What about? Promise new sister, I will give you whatever you want. "


    "I''m sorry, new sister. My mouth is also very tricky. I''m used to eating Nannan''s food. If I eat something made by others, my stomach will be very uncomfortable. "


    Listening to her affectionate call Nannan, after sitting down, she immediately got up and walked into the kitchen with a small dish of vinegar.


    Vinegar, can effectively reduce the frequency of nausea.


    "But I can''t do without Nannan."


    He Lan Xiaoxin hugged Yue Zi Tong''s arm and gently shook her coquetry: "Tong Tong, you can do good. Can you be a poor new sister?"


    "No way."


    Yue Zitong spread the napkin and firmly said, "everything else is easy to discuss, but this one is not good."


    "Or are we divided up by him?"


    "Split a man in two?"


    "Cut him in half and you''ll be dead."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "I mean, it''s for you to have one or three five, two or four for me, and we''ll have it together on weekends and two days."


    Yue Zitong immediately held his chin and made a thoughtful look. After a moment, "OK, I''ll think about it again."


    "Tong Tong, you are so kind to me."


    "We are good sisters. I''m not good at you. To whom?"


    A table of good food can not block the mouth of the two women, Li Nanfang began to doubt whether his cooking skills are seriously degraded.


    After pulling the last elbow into his mouth, Li Nanfang picked up his rice bowl and drank porridge, so as to avoid being disgusted by these two women.


    Just had a drink, under the table on the right leg, suddenly a foot.


    The little foot, like a caterpillar with eyes, slowly climbed up his right leg.


    Another moth, alas.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, holding his rice bowl and looking at the two women opposite with the corner of his eye.


    They are still talking while eating, and they are smiling charmingly from time to time. No one looks at Li Nan Nan, just like he is a good man. But in three words, they will inevitably bring a disgusting Nannan -- Nanyou sister, whose feet are so clever that they actually pull my pants open?


    When the two women came down, they did not wear silk stockings, barefoot, and they were the best actors. Li Nan Nan did not look down on the foot to find its owner. It was hard to see who owned it.


    But to be sure, this foot is Helan Xiaoxin.


    Aunt Yue had once stretched her feet under the table, but she was in a bad state. Li Nanfang was always in pain.


    Another layer of green paint on her face, she was not thick enough to do that with her feet.


    Soon, there was a reaction.


    Li Nanan is a little embarrassed, but more is, in front of the third person, playing ambiguous sour, really reluctant to end, only with a rice bowl, gentlemanly demeanor slowly drink soup.


    When Aunt Yue mentioned the eightieth south south, Li NanFang''s feet in his pants became two.


    The biggest difference between one foot and two feet is that one can only pull back and forth, but what about two?


    Since we can''t do anything about the top dandy like Xinjie, Li Nanfang is a common people with no background now. What kind of feelings can only be kept in mind and can never be said.


    "Xinjie, when are you going to Nanjiang?"


    Yue Zitong picked up the paper and asked when he wiped it elegantly.


    "Next weekend."


    He Lan Xiaoxin stopped, and Yu Guangfei quickly swept Li Nanan from the corner of his eye, and said with a smile, "you can''t worry, you can''t delay the south south to shoot the advertisement. Although the character of South Korea has been questioned, their professionalism still needs to be learned by domestic movie stars. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin, of course, has to show his credit to Yue Zitong for helping Li Nanfang fix Han Huiqiao, a super first-class actress in South Korea. He Lan Xiaoxin, of course, has to show his credit to Yue Zitong. He says that the cost of advertising and all the things broadcast in the news media should be left to Xinjie. Nanfang group only needs to provide creativity and products.


    On the first of next month, she will definitely let the commercial film go online at the same time as the catwalk at the exhibition.


    Invite Asian popular movie stars and well-known directors to make advertising films, and then bombard the major news media. There are no thousands or even hundreds of millions of actions in this series. Even if it is put in kaihuang group, it is also a key work that Yue Zitong should pay close attention to.But Helan Xiaoxin said, all this is wrapped in her body, not a big son from the southern group.


    The reason is also very simple, it is to pay the rent for living in yuezi Tong''s house.


    What kind of house do you live in? The rent is tens of millions?


    The new sister is playing a loose money boy. Yue Zitong knows very well that she is not so much flattering Li Nanfang as proving herself.


    At the beginning, the new sister came to Qingshan city. Although Yue Zitong stepped on the dog dung luck, she stepped back from Mexico, which completely disrupted her plan. However, it did not hinder people to see how powerful she was, so as to further weaken the prestige of President Yue in the company, increase her prestige, and lay a good foundation for the future takeover of the company.


    Therefore, when kaihuang group needed to expand, she went to Linshi in person and presided over the acquisition of the factory there. The purpose was to make a good start.


    But as a result, all her efforts were in vain, and this was the first time she was hit.


    The second blow, even more serious, was that Yue Zitong did not know what was going on. He even got a 100 million cash check, and got rid of the new sister''s uncertain temporary company!


    In addition, before she came, Yue Zitong asked her to help with the sock industry alliance invitation. She had been beaten three times in a row because she was sure that she was finally beaten.


    It made her doubt about her ability, and she needed something to prove it.


    Li NanFang''s finding a star to shoot an advertisement gives Xinjie an opportunity to show her own strength. Even if it''s a discount, she has to seize it and strive to be the best.


    Tens of millions of small money - new sister has not paid attention to it. As long as the climate in the golden triangle is stable and the poppy is growing well, this money can be earned back soon.


    What''s more, she has some unspeakable feelings for Li Nanfang, so it''s normal to help him.


    "Well, I just asked casually."


    Yue Zitong looked at Li Nanfang with a caring look on his face: "as for the creative planning of advertising, I''ll take it. Alas, there is no one that can be used except Dong Shixiong in Nannan''s small broken company. Before he said anything, Li Nanan said, "no, it''s OK for our company to handle this matter ourselves."


    "What? You do it yourself? "


    Yue Zitong frowned and said with a sneer, "cut, you can handle such a big thing?"


    "That''s what I said, but I can''t meet this kind of thing in the future. I''ll come to you."


    "What happened to me? What else do we share with each other


    "What do you say?"


    "What do I say? Are we not unmarried couples


    "Yes, we are unmarried couple."


    Li Nanfang shuddered at the corner of his mouth. His two legs caught the little feet, reminding Helan Xiaoxin that he didn''t see Lao Tzu talking about business. He stopped first: "outside, you are the boss of kaihuang group, I am the boss of Nanfang group, and we are competitors in business. At home, you live high in the embroidered building on the second floor like a palace. But what about me? "


    Li Nanfang put down his job, drooped his eyelids and said, "Mr. Yue, would you like to visit my dog house?"


    What kind of unmarried husband and wife relationship has this kind of difference?


    Yue Zitong''s small face, red, sophistication way: "before, is not in and you are joking? You''ll be surprised if you go and see it now. "


    "Cleaner?"


    "No


    He Lan Xiaoxin took the words and said, "on our way home, Tong Tong told me that she had been treating you like that before. It seems that it is too much, so we need to rearrange the guest room for you. Although the quality is not as good as the place we live in, it can also top the three-star hotel. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin proposed to rearrange Li NanFang''s bedroom. Of course, it was for the appointment at 10:30 tonight, so that her delicate body would be more comfortable in bed, right?


    When he got home, he realized that he had been a little bit too much for Li Nanfang. Of course, after pretending to think about it, he reluctantly agreed that it was for the sake of his new sister''s face, otherwise he would let the boy sleep on the bare bed for the rest of his life.


    The two women drove directly to the furniture city and bought home appliances. They required that they should be installed before 5:00 this afternoon. Money is not a problem.


    Li Nanfang, who had been sleeping in the wild until evening, went home before he could go to his own room. He was constantly busy. Now, of course, I don''t know that his room has changed greatly.


    This is Helan Xiaoxin''s idea, but now she said it was arranged by Yue Zitong on his own initiative, which of course is flattering.


    General manager Yue glanced at her with gratitude.


    "Is it? I''ll have to go and have a look


    As soon as Li Nanfang pushes his job, he has to stand up. This is to remind Helan Xiaoxin that it''s time to stop work. What''s his ability to do later and make him miserable here?


    He Lan Xiaoxin is very clever, immediately retracts the foot, chuckles and asks: "tonight, who brushes the pot to wash the dishes?""You, of course!"


    Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong said in unison.


    "Sleeping trough."


    "Why me?" she said


    "Because you have a brush face."


    Li Nanfang zipped up his trousers while he took the coins out of his pocket and dropped them on the table with a clatter.


    Yue Zitong picked it up. Bai Shengsheng''s thumb clasped the coin and asked, "which side do you want?"


    "Literally."


    He Lan Xiaoxin gnaws her teeth and looks vicious: "depend on me, I don''t believe it. This time I can lose to you, the adulterer and the adulterer!"


    Facts always speak louder than words.


    Half a minute later, Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand to cover her eyes and murmured bitterly, "is it that new sister really has a brush pot face?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Helan Xiaoxin is full of pain. When he washes the dishes in the kitchen, Li Nanfang and his wife are still sitting on the sofa, smoking or eating an apple slowly.


    However, they didn''t speak. They thought about their own worries, peeped at each other from time to time, and then quickly moved away, typical of a guilty conscience.


    What''s going to happen to him?


    Yue Zitong took a small bite of the apple and thought, "this boy is not thinking about the dead of night. When I was asleep, he would sneak into my bedroom and eat me. It would be revenge for my mistake of smashing his head with a stick."?


    Li Nanfang thinks, she stealthily pays attention to me. Can you see that I have an appointment with Helan Xiaoxin tonight, but she doesn''t let her hair down. When we are in full swing, she suddenly kicks open the door of my room and yells to kill us?


    Yue Zitong shook his head slightly, and his heart said that he would not. The new sister was there. No matter how brave he was, he would not dare to do that. On the contrary, it''s my aunt. I''m bound to surprise you tonight. Ha ha, Nan Nan Nan, you finally won my heart. At that moment, we continued the front line again. What''s the reason? Why do I deliver the goods to the door every time? God forbid? Sleep your own man, but also secretly.


    Li Nanfang picked up the remote control and casually changed the platform, and then quickly glanced at the Apple Eating woman in her eyes. She thought that with her poor forbearance, if she really saw what was going to happen to me and Helan Xiaoxin tonight, the nose would not be the nose, and the face would not be the face. She may not dare to frame her mind, but there is no need to be so polite to her friends.


    Jingling''s mobile phone ring suddenly burst out, and the two men and women who were seemingly normal but actually harboring evil intentions jumped down and instinctively went to take their own mobile phones.


    Their mobile phones are placed on the sofa between them, side by side, very intimate.


    After the bell rings suddenly, both of them think it is their own mobile phone. They reach out to take it together and touch each other.


    Casual physical contact is the most touching thing. The feeling is quite different from that when you are prepared. It will definitely make two people''s hearts swing apart like lightning. At the same time, they cough a sentence, and then they look at the mobile phone.


    "It''s my cell phone ringing."


    Li Nanfang looked at the caller ID on the screen and reached for it.


    The screen shows that the Dragon Bureau of Qingshan building a clean government is from Longcheng city.


    This morning, Li Nanfang once called Longcheng city and simply expressed the meaning that as long as you are safe, I will be at ease, and then hung up.


    Now she suddenly called. She should have been moved by her brother''s love. She wanted to have a phone conversation with me. Li Nanfang thought in his mind that the appearance of Longcheng city appeared in front of her eyes, and her face also had a little indecent smile.


    Alas, dirty thinking is the nature of men, which can not blame Li renzhuo.


    The mobile phone is facing Yue Zitong. It takes a little time to see the caller ID on the screen.


    Li Nanfang didn''t give her a little time. She picked up her mobile phone and walked quickly to the door of the living room.


    When chatting with his son''s mother on the phone, it''s better not to watch his fiancee ---


    as soon as he gets to the door, he hears the sound of a fist shaped object breaking in the air when flying at high speed. Li Nan doesn''t return, and his left hand quickly reverses and grabs the thing.


    It''s a red apple. Take a bite.


    Sometimes Li Nanfang didn''t pay much attention to hygiene. He looked down and took a mouthful at his mouth and walked out of the living room.


    There are more and more things about Aunt Yue. If she doesn''t know who is calling Li Nanfang, she is not satisfied.


    Don''t people with noble status like Mr. Yue know how to respect other people''s privacy?


    After dinner, Li Nanfang just liked to listen to the old people very much. Taking advantage of the telephone call from Longcheng City, he walked out of the villa and directly walked up the hillside across the road before connecting the phone.


    "How can I answer the phone now?"


    The voice of Longcheng City, sounds very ordinary, but with an unfriendly coldness.


    Li Nanan doesn''t care. Knowing that this woman is very strong, she takes the initiative to call people and is about to receive the call automatically. She will feel that she has been underestimated and will be angry.


    "I was just about to go to the squatting pit and was uncoiling my pants when my cell phone rang."


    Li Nanfang shook his neck and casually asked, "call me at this time, miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you."


    Dragon city seems to smile, and then word by word said: "I miss you, want to kill you now!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang realized that her tone was not right. She frowned and stopped.


    Longcheng city has always been quick and quick. He sneered and asked, "you are Yue Zitong''s fiance, aren''t you?"


    She finally knew the relationship between my aunt and me.


    But it''s nothing. After all, fire can''t be wrapped in paper. She will know it sooner or later.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care too much, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, she is my fiancee. Originally, I always wanted to find a chance to tell you, but -- ""But NIMA''s head!"


    It should be that he never burst into such vulgar and vulgar Longcheng city. Suddenly, he burst into a shrill and angry voice and interrupted his words.


    No matter who scolds his mother Laozi, Li Nanfang will not take it seriously.


    Since his biological parents didn''t take him seriously and threw him away when he was born, he really didn''t need to take them seriously and fight back when he was slandered.


    Mothers are definitely the greatest group in the world, but mothers who can abandon their own children are no longer included.


    Whatever the reason.


    From the moment she abandoned her own flesh and blood, she had lost the qualification to be respected.


    Longcheng city''s shrill scold, let Li Nanan understand that she is now extremely angry, as she said, would like to kill him.


    She is also the first daughter-in-law and the face of the third generation of women in the family. If she can''t bear the loneliness and have an abnormal relationship with other men, it''s OK. But she was sown by Li Nanfang, who should have called her "big brother-in-law". What''s the matter?


    Well, if we say that this is a mistake, Li Nanfang didn''t know her real identity before, then he didn''t know when he helped Yue Zitong to purchase the company?


    Of course I know, but Li Nanfang didn''t tell her, but hid and tucked in to help Yue Zitong get over there.


    In this way, it is somewhat unkind to let people carry your son, but they are used to help your fiancee. Let alone the relationship between Longcheng city and Yue Zitong is sister-in-law. Even if the relationship is ordinary, it will make people very angry.


    This may not be the most enraged dragon city.


    Her teeth are trembling with anger. It is estimated that Yue Qingke tried to find her and humiliated her. She wanted to hang herself.


    When was the arrogant dragon city in such a mess?


    No place to vent their anger, only to call the perpetrators, spilling.


    When a woman pours, as long as she doesn''t pick you up with a big mouth, your most correct way to deal with it is to keep elegant silence.


    Let her see how broad a man''s mind is.


    "Li Nanfang, you super scum, why don''t you talk?"


    Longcheng city has been roaring over there for a long time, but Li NanFang''s voice has not been heard. He is even more angry. There''s a rattling noise coming from the mobile phone. It should be smashing things. If it''s not necessary for the mobile phone to keep in touch with him, it''s estimated that the mobile phone will also be smashed.


    Why, every woman, like to call me scum?


    Li Nanfang went to a tree and sat on the lawn with his knees crossed. He pinched the grass stem in his mouth and thought about this profound problem.


    "Are you dead?"


    After waiting for a while, he still didn''t hear Li Nanfang talking. Longcheng City screamed and asked, "I still feel guilty for me and dare not speak!"


    Looking at the lights in the living room of the opposite Yuejia villa, Li Nanfang finally said: "I think, it should be the latter?"


    "Wait for me, I''ll find someone to kill you!"


    "You wanted to kill me, thinking I didn''t know?"


    Old Xie, who is afraid of his wife, once told Li Nanan in private that this woman should be disciplined from time to time. If she always has the heart to protect flowers, she will go to the house and uncover the tiles.


    Li Nanan quite agrees with this statement, but despises Lao Xie very much. Your old man is a typical representative of henpecked. He has lost the face of men all over the world. My brother said he was very surprised. How could you have the face to say this?


    "Li Nanfang, I sincerely advise you to hurry to prepare for the aftercare and buy more burning paper, so as not to go there and beg along the street --"


    "grass, are you still finished?"


    Li Nanfang, whose patience has been worn out, interrupts Longcheng city with a greater roar: "yes, I admit that I am a bit unkind. After learning that you are the elder brother-in-law, I did not disclose our cordial relationship to the world in time. But can I be blamed? It was you who ran to the club to find a man, but I didn''t invite you! "


    "You, you --"


    those who were scolded in Longcheng City stuttered.


    "You just don''t do it!"


    Li Nanfang takes advantage of the victory and pursues: "if a good young lady in law doesn''t do it, she has to go out and steal men on her husband''s back. She also tries to conceive of other people''s seed and seek the whole family of Yue. If you are successful, you will be blind. Oh, now that it''s revealed, are you in a hurry? So when I had a special wave with me, why didn''t you think that you were the eldest lady of the dragon family and the youngest grandmother of the Yue family, and should always keep your noble and elegant temperament? Li Nanfang, who grew up from the bottom of the society, is definitely a master in this field. It is the so-called art in the folk.


    What about Longcheng?


    Since I was sensible, I have received higher education from the aristocracy. The people I usually contact are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. Ladies and gentlemen can''t do it.


    It is estimated that the vulgar words she used to scold Li Nanfang came from the street.Scold for so long, turn over is Li Renzha, I kill you and so on, language expression ability is pale.


    Li Nanfang decided to let this arrogant woman to see the real art.


    For five minutes, Li Nanfang was like grabbing her hair and pressing her on the ground. No sentence was repeated. It could be said that it was full of patterns and wonderful. It was a collection of Chinese and foreign cultures, running through ancient and modern times, so that stone people would cry when they heard it -


    "since you are a bitch, don''t expect to set up a memorial archway for yourself, to sing a pure hymn for yourself! That way, people will only see you, no, hear your name, and they will feel sick. "


    Li Nanfang forced to spit out the grass stem in his mouth: "bah, I''m really surprised how you have the face to settle accounts with me. Shouldn''t you find a rope to hang yourself after getting in touch with your brother-in-law? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    There are always such a small group of people, after being severely scolded, only then know that she is not the king of heaven. The reason why others think highly of her is not because she is powerful, or because she is very beautiful.


    Longcheng city is such a person with a wonderful family background. Both her mother''s family and her mother-in-law''s family regard her as a Bodhisattva. In addition, she is used to the intrigues in the big family, which inevitably leads to arrogance and arrogance, and never suffers losses.


    Now Li Nanfang has been slapped on the face by Li Nanfang, and he is immediately forced. After being scolded for three minutes, he is stunned and does not say a word.


    Li Nanan''s words were all to the point. He tore off the proud coat of Longcheng city and revealed his delicate white body. He kicked down on the ground with one foot and pounded his big foot with a bang. He didn''t have the slightest sense of pity.


    "Speak, why don''t you speak? Didn''t you just do it? She stole her brother-in-law and gave NIMA a a straight face. "


    Li Nanfang and others were impatient and scolded: "do you have wechat? I''ll send you my current specific position. I''ll wait for you to send someone to kill me! If you don''t send someone over, you''ll be a thousand people tasting a piece of red lips and a pair of jade jade pillows for thousands of people -- "


    " don''t scold me! Li Nanfang, don''t scold me, wuwuwu. "


    Dragon city suddenly sobbing up, and from the mouth of the PA sound.


    The sound of her mouth pumping became louder and louder. It seemed that she had deeply realized what an unforgivable mistake she had made -- she should not have scolded a scum.


    Li Nanfang closed his mouth and vaguely felt that he was abusing too much.


    If he was Longcheng City, he would be confused on the spot when he knew what the relationship between Li Nanfang and the Yue''s family was. Then he felt angry and felt that he had been played with a lot of tricks.


    In particular, the person who broke this relationship is Yue Qingke, the current husband of Longcheng City, and the third generation legitimate eldest son of Jinghua Yue family.


    Over the years of marriage, Yue Qingke has been cruelly abused by Longcheng city. Now he has finally found an opportunity to fight back. Can you make good use of it?


    It''s normal to call Li nan''nan in Longcheng City, which is really shameless.


    This person should know how to be considerate and tolerant to others. Don''t move. For trivial things, you will scold people to death.


    In the view of Longcheng City, it is no less important than the big event of the sky falling down. If Li Nanfang is put here, it will become a trivial matter. It seems that it is better to be a man without shame.


    "Well, well, don''t cry, and don''t smoke your own mouth - on your face, on my heart. Crying and slapping can''t solve the problem. Now that the matter has come out, let''s do whatever we meet. "


    Let her beat her mouth, and then give a sweet jujube taste means, not only the U.S. president will, Li Nanfang will also, heartache that pretty face will be pulled out, quickly advised her to open up, even if the sky falls down, and he, oh, no, there are tall against it, isn''t it?


    "What am I going to do now


    When Longcheng asked about this sentence, her image of tall and great bank in Li NanFang''s mind suddenly collapsed, revealing her little woman''s true face.


    When it comes to such a big event involving the interests of all parties, a woman may lose her reputation if she is careless. No matter how strong a woman is, she still has a narrow shoulder and needs a man to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Li Nanfang pondered a little and asked, "my brother-in-law, what does your husband say?"


    "We made a deal."


    "It''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. Tell me."


    Li Nanfang took a straw stem and looked at the opposite Yuejia villa.


    The light in the living room of the villa has gone out.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. It was only a little more than nine o''clock in the evening. How could the two women who could hold 1000 ducks together give up the good time of chewing their tongue and go back to their room alone and sleep?


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Thinking of aunt Yue''s evasive eyes when they supervised Helan Xiaoxin to wash the dishes, Li Nanfang was more sure that tonight would not be a Christmas Eve.


    His most correct response is not to go home to sleep tonight.


    However, at the thought of Helan Xiaoxin''s delicate white body, Li NanFang''s evil fire in his stomach rubbed against the ground, and the black dragon also showed signs of awakening.


    Go back to bed or go back to sleep?


    When Li Nanfang was in a wild state of mind, Longcheng city had simply said that she had met Yue Qingke in Xiaohua mountain.


    Finally, she asked in a low voice, "Li Nanfang, do you know why I let Zhang Han go, agreed to all the conditions of Yue Qingke, and asked for a divorce on my own initiative and went out of the house on my own initiative?"


    "It''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. Tell me."


    "Because I suddenly found out that I was in love."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "are you in love?"


    "Well, I''m in love."The voice of Longcheng City, the more gentle: "no one told me, this is the feeling of love. But I''m sure that''s the sweetness I''ve been searching for since I was a girl, but I haven''t found it. "


    "Who is that fool? Can you let Miss long worry so much that she can even lay down her butcher''s knife and become a Buddha


    Li Nanfang can smell the sour smell when he says this sentence.


    Jealous, eat that can change the city of Longcheng stupid vinegar.


    He didn''t think it was shameful to be jealous. After all, the child in Longcheng city''s belly was his seed.


    All his life, he was destined not to let the child call his father. He thought that other men would replace him. In particular, since all the real men, he couldn''t help being jealous.


    "Oh, who''s that stupid, stupid guy?"


    Longcheng hesitated and said, "it''s called Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang, who was lazy all over, sat up straight: "dare to ask, but Muzi Li, the northern swallow flies to the south of Li Nan?"


    "Well, who else could it be but this fool?"


    Longcheng City sighed and said.


    When she said these two words for the first time, she still felt that it was too dirty to be worthy of her aloof identity.


    But in the second time, it was quite natural.


    He called himself a fool, just like lifting a stone to hit his own foot. Li Nanfang had not done this once, and of course he would not mind.


    He just sat there staring at the house of Yue''s, thinking that Longcheng city would have a feeling of love for me. He was affected and became kind. He let go of Zhang Han, who betrayed her and should have been broken to pieces?


    Brother has such a great charm, can the dragon city this arrogant and surly heart frame, into a good young woman?


    This is not scientific.


    Beep, the mobile phone screen lit up, and then it went black.


    The cell phone is dead.


    Li Nanfang looked at it, put it on his knee and murmured, "I haven''t said goodbye to her yet. You always drop the chain at the critical moment."


    The phone in Longcheng city has a large amount of information storage, which is enough for Li Nanfang to digest the whole night without necessarily sorting out the details.


    From the narration of Longcheng City, Li Nanfang can confirm that when he called her in the morning, she was going to Xiaohuashan to meet Yue Qingke. The young couple, who had a strange dream in bed, was ready to have a showdown.


    But she just called him at nine o''clock in the evening. First she scolded him, and then she was scolded by him. Finally, she cried and said that she found the feeling of love. The fool who changed her was the president who scolded and foolishly.


    With such a long time between them, she must have to weigh the right and the right. Is it better to kill Li Nanfang or kill Li Nanfang?


    But in the end, her killing heart, by the feeling of love, turned into a weeping little woman.


    Through the abnormal relationship between men and women, change Longcheng City, which makes Li Nanfang feel very successful.


    The problem is, it didn''t calm down with the establishment of Longcheng City, and there was a wonderful sequel.


    For example, after the two of them agreed to divorce in a friendly manner, Yue Qingke certainly did not dare to provoke Longcheng City, but he could do something to Li Nanan. No man likes to be put on a green hat and still swallow his anger.


    Yue Qingke doesn''t need much effort. He just needs to let Yue Zitong know that Longcheng city is pregnant with Li NanFang''s son. Then he can move a pony to the left side and watch the fun with melon seeds.


    When the time comes, what will aunt Yue do?


    Li Nanfang really said that he had a headache.


    But he didn''t have any means to threaten Yue Qingke to shut up or kill you.


    "Well, this is a dumb big explosive package. It can blow at any time and blow me to pieces. Even if the teacher and mother how to love me, know this after the event, will also be angry. Anyway, Longcheng city is her brother and daughter-in-law. I am in a mess. "


    "However, it seems that my teacher''s mother asked me to marry my aunt, which seems to be a mess. But this chaos and chaos, but completely different things. One is to support chaos, chaos, special chaos, chaos with flowers. One is determined not to be disordered. "


    Li Nanfang sat for a long time, then he stood up physically and mentally exhausted, and staggered to the Yuejia villa.


    It''s no wonder that learned people always say that physical pain is nothing but mental pain that can crush people.


    In the living room, in the windows of the two main and secondary bedrooms on the second floor, there were black lights, and there was no sound at all.


    But there is a strange smell, lingering in the dark, as if there is an invisible devil hiding in Li NanFang''s invisible place, smiling at him honestly, saying, boy, you''ve got a big deal.


    Roll NIMA. Since I was born, I have seen many big waves. Can I capsize in this small ditch?


    Li Nanfang sneered and went into his bedroom in the dark and turned on the light.scared.


    Although he LAN Xiaoxin said that Aunt Yue, who loves his little nephew this afternoon, has already rearranged the room for him. The grade of the room is not comparable to the embroidered building where they live, but it is also the room standard of a three-star hotel.


    But Li Nanfang doesn''t understand, which three-star hotel room, will make such a big success, don''t know, thought it was into the bridal chamber.


    Bright red furniture, bright red brocade quilt, bright red slippers under the bed, and a big red mural on the wall, with two fat children with pink, holding a banner in their hands, wrote that they would like to have a good relationship for a hundred years and have a baby early.


    The red color helps the new couple''s blood spurt when they go to the bridal chamber and do more good things to reproduce their offspring.


    But is Li Nanfang entering the bridal chamber?


    It must have been the two women''s deliberate efforts to make him a dreamer.


    "Whatever you do, anyway, I''m tired now. Ah


    Sighed and undressed, Li Nanfang fell heavily on the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Under the starry sky, with the deepening of the night, the cold air is also more and more prosperous.


    At the foot of Qingshan mountain resort, there are two black shadows standing by the stream, listening to the sound of the stream.


    If someone passes by, they will be shocked. After all, this place is too remote. Two dark figures stand here at more than 10 o''clock in the night. They haven''t moved for a long time, let alone speak. They will be misunderstood as ghosts.


    I can''t see the appearance of the two black figures, but when the mountain wind blows their clothes and clothes, they show a good figure. These are two women.


    One Anna is colorful and the other is graceful.


    Many people think that the graceful is a girl, and Anna is a girl. Her mother is right.


    The two women, one is the jade girl singer Zhan Fei, who has never had any gossip since her debut, and the flower night God who was picked by Li Nanfang in the Fengwu disco of Beijing.


    They are also night gods and Star Gods among the four goddess of moon night and stars under the queen of flame.


    "Star God, I know that the South Korean people are in a bad mood and smash their own signboards, which makes the Chinese people disgusted, it is just a good opportunity for you to take advantage of this opportunity to circle the powder. In fact, in addition to you, fan Xiaobing and others in the film and television industry are also making appearances with a high profile they have never seen before. "


    When a little fish suddenly turned over the stream, Hua yeshen said: "but, you should be like ---"


    Zhan Xingchen''s right foot suddenly kicked down. When the little fish jumped out of the water and was about to fall on the water, it flew out, or fell on the water, but his belly turned white.


    Zhanxingchen grabs before the little fish falls into the water, kicks up a stone and hits it accurately.


    This cruel fact tells other fish, don''t be coquettish.


    Hua yeshen frowned and continued: "you should be like fan Xiaobing and put the battlefield in such super large cities as Jinghua and Mingzhu, so as to have the greatest influence. After all, like them, you are a top-ranking star in China, and your influence is not so great. But what''s the matter with you


    Indeed, Castle Peak is also a grand event in the eastern province, with a population of nearly seven million and a strong cultural atmosphere. Last year, an international iron powder was produced, which was to sell her own money in order to catch up with the stars, so as to present a watch selected by her own when she could support her idol.


    There should be advertisements here. What brand of watch is?


    but Qingshan is several blocks behind Jinghua and Mingzhu, which are the super large cities.


    Zhan Xingchen said: "sister God, you should know why I choose to come to Qingshan."


    With a sigh, Hua yeshen said, "because of Castle Peak, is it Waterloo in your singing career?"


    This summer, the real name of Zhan Xing Shen came to Qingshan to perform. On her way back from home, she met a yellow bull who claimed to be her iron powder and peddled her with VIP tickets for her concert. As a result, we all know.


    In order to please Yue Zitong, Dong Jun went back to Beijing on the night of the incident, finding it difficult to show the star God.


    I never dreamed that the show would be the star God of that ending. The popularity and the number of fans fell down. It can be said that it was a total failure. South Korean Youth Entertainment singers took the opportunity to hold three concerts in succession in Castle Peak, which attracted a large number of star fans.


    Fortunately, the top management of her company responded quickly and asked her to temporarily stop all performances and go to poor areas to donate to build hope primary school to make up for her low-level mistakes.


    The original plan was that she would slowly step onto the stage after half a year. I believe that with her mending the old and people''s good habits of liking the new and hating the old, she will accept her again. After all, her singing strength is on display here. Among the new generation of jade female singers, she claims to be the second, and no one dares to claim the first.


    Just like Zhan Xing Shen, who had a bad head at the beginning, it was the Korean stars who were accustomed to everything and finally had to lose their temper. However, scandals broke out one after another and successfully gained the disgust of China''s huge fan circle. The more and more noise, it developed from a spark to the current prairie fire.


    A great opportunity has come for all kinds of stars in mainland China. The handsome men and women who have long been dissatisfied with the fans in the domestic circle immediately jumped their horses and raised their swords to occupy the market wantonly.


    The dormancy period of Zhanxing God also ended ahead of time. The company made a lot of planning and decided to return to high profile with the gimmick of charity.


    Just as Hua Ye Shen said, the first performance of Zhan Xing Shen''s comeback is very important. She should choose to go to big cities such as Beijing and China, but she chose Castle Peak instead, and gave reasons to convince the senior management of her company.


    "I''ll get up where I fell down."


    Now, Zhanxing God uses this reason to answer the questions of Huaye God.


    "Well, Xingshen, your cultivation is still not good enough. Now there is a rage in your heart, which will affect your wrong judgment because of impulse when encountering emergencies."


    Hua Ye Shen slightly shook his head and said, "just like just now, a little fish jumped out of the water, what''s the matter with you? You''re killing it. ""Sister God, everyone has emotional impulses. Take you for example, how many delays have been caused by the love for Helan Fusu -- "


    huayeshen is really for her good, but she mistakenly thinks that she is meddling in her affairs, so she carries out the affairs of Helan Fusu to fight back.


    Until seeing a touch of pain, from the night God''s eyes flashed quickly, Zhanxing God realized that she had misunderstood her and said something wrong. She apologized quickly: "sister God, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said these things."


    "It''s OK. You''re right."


    Hua Ye Shen gently breathed out a long breath and looked up at the North: "over the years, I have always regarded the search for love as a top priority - as a result, my youth has been delayed and the queen has been disappointed in me. Thanks to her magnanimity, she didn''t listen to the rumors of the elders and transferred me from the Seven Star Club


    "Hum, those old people who don''t die all day long know how to play tricks, rely on the old and sell the old, and deceive the upper and lower levels."


    "Forget it. It''s no use talking about them. Besides, the elder is still very good to us. "


    "Well. Sister God, what are you going to do in the future


    "What to do?"


    "Still chasing Helan Fusu?"


    Zhanxing God stopped and whispered, "I have a way to make Miss Lin disappear or become an ugly monster."


    Hua yeshen shook his head: "I have, but I can''t do that. Love, is reluctant to come. If our fate does not come, Lin Yiting has an accident, there will be Wang Yiting, Zhang Yiting. Do I have to kill one every time one appears? "


    "Sister God, you still can''t forget him."


    Zhanxing was a little disappointed, shrugged and said, "I think you shouldn''t hang yourself on this crooked neck tree. There are so many good men in the world, why do you have to find him


    "Ha ha, star God, you don''t know. Yes, there are many men in the world, but besides Fusu, who can let me leave this crooked neck tree? "


    when it comes to the crooked neck tree, a real crooked neck tree appears in front of huayeshen''s eyes.


    The tree is on a small barren hill in the western suburb of Qingshan.


    That night, under the crooked neck tree, she pushed a man backwards.


    She gave it to him for the first time.


    The second time, it was given to him.


    The first time was passive, although at that time she could crush his neck with her hand only by backhand, and then she left calmly. After all, it was in the disco where people danced and the music almost broke the eardrum. Who would have noticed that someone''s neck was broken?


    She didn''t do it.


    It had something to do with her self abandonment that night, and that she finally knew that women needed men.


    It is this kind of thought that drives Hua Ye Shen to push him back for the second time.


    It''s called having fun --


    "what''s the matter, sister God?"


    Found that the eyes of the God of flowers and nights suddenly lit up, exhibition star God asked in a puzzled way.


    "Nothing, nothing, just a sudden thought of something."


    Hua Ye Shen shakes his head and digs the topic: "star God, is there anything I can do for you in this performance at Castle Peak?"


    "There are."


    Exhibition star God said: "otherwise, I will not disturb God sister tonight."


    Flower night God did not speak, turned and walked along the stream.


    Zhanxing God followed him: "I want to ask sister Shen to help me find someone. Because of the so-called star identity, it''s not convenient for me to inquire about people. "


    "Well, who are you looking for?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Who?"


    Hua yeshen stopped and turned around to ask questions. When Xiumei suddenly jumped down, she thought, "no, does she know the relationship between me and Li Nan Nan?"?


    Looking down at Zhanxing God in the stream water, he didn''t notice the change of huayeshen''s expression, but said, "Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, the north swallow flies to the south Li Nan. "


    "What do you want him for?"


    Huayeshen''s heartbeat returned to normal.


    She saw that Zhanxing God had not guessed her mind.


    Zhan Xing Shen looked up and laughed.


    Under the starry sky, very pure smile, actually some gloomy appearance.


    Flower night God understood and asked softly, "because at the beginning, he broke your national tour."


    "Even worse, I was impeached by the elders to the queen."


    "It''s easy to find him."


    After a pause, the night God asked, "are you going to kill him?"


    "He''s not dead enough to calm my anger."


    Breaking a branch, Zhan Xing Shen gnawed his teeth and said, "these days, I have endured very hard. Dream, want to kill him quickly


    Hua yeshen did not speak, lowered his head and walked forward.


    "Sister God, you --"


    Zhanxing God was a little puzzled and asked.


    "Star God, do you remember the last time you quarreled with me and said that I could transfer 100 million without authorization to do what I wanted to do?""Of course I remember. I didn''t say it until I was in a hurry."


    Zhanxing god suddenly understood: "sister God, Li Nanfang is to let you not hesitate to mobilize 100 million people!"


    "Well, that''s him."


    "Just him, what''s the qualification to let you lay such a large sum of money on him?"


    Zhanxing God was surprised: "sister God, are you staying in Qingshan city for him?"


    "Yes."


    Hua Ye Shen nodded and said slowly, "the old song of summer resort, Li Nanfang once came here on the day of his death."


    Zhan Xing Shen listened quietly and didn''t interrupt.


    After the death of Lao Qu, Hua yeshen left a piece of writing paper, on which was painted the story of a dragon head, and described it briefly.


    "No way!"


    Before her voice fell, Zhan Xingshen said in a positive tone: "just him? Ha, is it the dark star we''ve been searching for? Sister God, you think highly of him. He is a rascal, scum


    Thinking of the fact that she came to Qingshan to perform at the beginning, but was left by the train, Li Nanan took the opportunity to extort 100000 yuan, and forced to kiss her. Zhan Xingshen thought: kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "I don''t think so."


    Hua yeshen frowned and said, "but the black dragon that Laoqu painted on the paper before his death, and his abnormal performance after seeing Li Nanfang that day, are worth it. I have to try him out again and again."


    "What does Laoqu know?"


    Laoqu is a subordinate of huayeshen, and Zhanxing God has met him once before.


    Laoqu''s appearance is very pleasant, and he is more adept at flattering and flattering. So Zhanxing God still has a little impression on him. He thinks that he is a bastard. At best, he is the ears and eyes arranged by Shenjie on the side of the green mountain. What else can he do?


    "Laoqu came from the eight trigrams in Shu. His ancestors were the servants of marquis Zhuge and had some accomplishments in appearance."


    After seeing her disdain for Laoqu, Hua yeshen explained in a soft voice: "in addition, he really doesn''t know much about other things, but he never fails to meet people. When I visited the summer resort last year, he and I clearly remember joking about it. At that time, I didn''t care much, but I didn''t think it was the right thing to say


    Zhan Xingshen stopped talking.


    She believed that Hua Ye Shen would not cheat her. Since elder sister Shen said that Lao Qu had unique attainments in the aspect of meeting people, Lao Qu didn''t want to have it, so she couldn''t.


    Flower night God asked again: "star God, you should know that heaven can''t reveal this sentence?"


    Xiangshijie believes that the affairs of the world are arranged by heaven, and can not be disclosed at will. If it is necessary to disclose, it is against the will of heaven and will be punished accordingly.


    According to folklore, the fate of most of the prime ministers is not so good, because they have leaked a lot of things that should not be disclosed in order to make money.


    Of course, Zhanxing God has heard of this sentence, but he never associate it with Xiangshi. Now, after being reminded by Hua Ye Shen, he is shocked: "sister Shen, Lao Qu''s death is a revelation and has been punished by heaven?"


    "If not, how could he have been a mob for no reason?"


    "Yes, but it''s a bit of a drag, isn''t it?"


    Zhanxing God forced a smile and shook his head: "I always feel that those words of revealing secrets and changing fate against the heaven are just the means used by the prime minister to bewitch the foolish people and defraud them of their money."


    Hua Ye Shen asked softly, "what''s wrong with the dark star?"


    "The dark star? It''s just - "


    in the middle of the speech, Zhan Xing God shut his mouth.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say, she can''t, but she doesn''t dare to.


    The matter of flame searching for disaster stars from the dark samsara world is, of course, very clear to people at the level of Zhanxing God that this is a first-class event within the organization, and even more important than the survival of the organization.


    However, in private, Zhanxing God always has a disdainful attitude, and thinks that these are bullshit. It is unnecessary for the queen to search for the dark disaster star that does not exist because of an ancient legend by any means and at any cost.


    According to the great elder, the greatest external feature of the dark bane is rejuvenation.


    I''m afraid people who have a little intelligence will not believe it. After 80 years of life, people are getting younger and younger, and they become young men in their twenties. But the queen, however, is convinced of this and has devoted a lot of energy and manpower to it.


    The elder also said that another internal feature of the dark bane star is that there is an evil black dragon in his body.


    This black dragon, can affect the life and death of the organization, so the flame must find the dark disaster star, catch the evil black dragon!


    Is there a dragon in the world?


    Don''t mention the chameleon and other Kawaii -- the evil black dragon mentioned by the great elder is the kind of thing embroidered on the Dragon robes of ancient kings.


    Zhan Xingshen thinks that this is pure bullshit. The modern family level is so developed that I have never heard of a real dragon or even fossils.


    What''s more, the black dragon is hidden in the body of the dark disaster star, and takes it as its host. When it grows up and becomes strong, it will burst out of the host''s body.


    The host will die, but no one can stop the black dragon from making waves.


    The first thing the black dragon does after successfully breaking away from its host is to find the flame, kill all the people, and take back a mysterious thing, so that he has the ability to change. When he wants to become a man, he will become a man, and if he wants to become a tree, he will become a tree?


    Do you really think big guys live in fairy tales?


    "Oh, star God, there are some things, some people, even if you do not believe their existence, do not show it. It''s that you have to force yourself to believe these things, these people. Even in front of me, don''t show that. Otherwise, you will be in danger. "


    Hua yeshen sighed and patted the shoulder of the stars.


    "Sister God!"


    Zhan Xing Shen''s eyebrows jerked, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. His face was pale and could not cover the night.


    Hua Ye Shen''s voice was lower: "remember what I said, and pay more attention to the people around me."Zhanxing God didn''t say anything more. He stepped back and bowed down to her.


    "My sister, there''s no need to be so polite --"


    Hua yeshen smiles. When he says the last word, his right hand suddenly swings. A cool blue light, like popular lightning, shoots into the bushes on the other side of the stream.


    "Er!"


    There was a great depression and a cry of pain.


    Zhanxing God''s body flashed, like the ghost of the night, swept across the stream more than ten meters wide and rushed into the bushes.


    Behind the Bush, a man in black curled up on the ground, his hands covering his throat and twitching.


    Zhan Xing Shen didn''t do it.


    This man can''t live without her doing anything else.


    She had never heard of anyone who could survive after being smeared with the poisonous weapon of huanu.


    She is just a wave of fear, flower night god suddenly shot before, she did not have the slightest sense that there will be people listening to their conversation on this side of the stream.


    Thinking of what he suspected of the organization just now, if this person hears it and reports it to the organization, Zhanxing God doesn''t dare to think down. His back is chilly, and he seems to have some dirty dead old leaders who are smiling and forcing him to come over.


    Hua yeshen went to her back, took out her mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, and then closed it and said in a low voice, "I have a kind of inexplicable premonition for a long time. Someone is paying attention to me in the summer resort. Hehe, sure enough. "


    Zhan Xing Shen asked bitterly in his voice, "who is he?"


    "A cook in the villa."


    Hua yeshen said, taking out a small bottle from his body, carefully opened it, and slowly tilted the mouth of the bottle. The thick liquid flowed out and pulled the silk, which dropped accurately on the fatal wound of the cook.


    Just a few milliliter appearance, spend night God put away the small bottle.


    Soon, the man''s neck, there is a bad smell of white smoke, shimmering up.


    Zhanxing God also has this kind of thing. She sent out the dead to kill, and there are such capsules in the back teeth. When things are not good, bite your tongue first, and then bite the capsule. Then you can become invisible like the three heroes in southern Xinjiang.


    Compared with the poison in the mouth of the three heroes in southern Xinjiang, huayeshen used a higher purity. In a few minutes, the man''s head was rotten, and a sleeve arrow fell on the pebbles.


    Zhanxing God took out his handkerchief, pinched the end of the sleeve arrow, rubbed it back and forth in the soil, and wrapped it up: "sister God, give it to me."


    She asked for the arrow like the God of the night, just as a souvenir to remind herself that she could never be careless again. If she was careless, she would be doomed.


    Hua yeshen nodded with a smile.


    When the white smoke slowly disappeared in the night wind, the dark line that was placed beside the flower night God evaporated from the world, not even a hair was left.


    "As long as you are careful, it''s nothing. Don''t take it to heart. You have to bear the burden of thought on yourself. "


    "Well, I know."


    Exhibition star God also forced to smile, changed the topic: "God elder sister, have you tried that Li Nanfang?"


    "Twice in all."


    "And the result?"


    "He is a master. Most likely, it is the Black Ghost in Western legend. "


    "But it''s not like it. The Black Ghost in the legend, no matter how famous, should not be vulnerable in my hands. What''s more, he is the descendant of the remnant spirit army stab? But in fact, it''s how I want to abuse him, how I abuse him. "


    When it comes to abusing Li Nanfang, Hua yeshen thinks of riding on him again. He raises his head, closes his eyes, screams and shakes his waist. His heart beats wildly and his face is very hot.


    Fortunately, it was night, and Zhan Xing could not see the change of her face.


    "The Black Ghost of the west?"


    Zhanxing God tilted his chin and thought: "the Western Black Ghost has something to do with the eastern dark disaster star. But he''s not a young man, is he


    "No


    Shaking his head, his body is not healthy.


    "Then, he is not the dark star. At best, he is a little bit of a skilful person who tries to gain a false reputation by hiding his head and exposing his tail and playing tricks. "


    "Not exactly."


    Hua Ye Shen pondered for a moment: "when I tried him twice, he gave me a very strange feeling."


    "Strange feeling?"


    "Well, he should be very powerful, but he seems to be constrained by some kind of force. He can''t play it out and can only be abused. I can clearly feel that he is quite unwilling, angry and helpless. It''s not fake. It''s real. "


    "I see. Sister God, I''ll try him out for you


    Zhan Xing Shen sneered: "I promise that I won''t kill him or hurt him. But I''ll make him suffer a little bit. ""Good."


    Hua Ye Shen said, "I don''t want to hurt him, but I want to take him under my command. After a good training, he will be a right-hand man. "


    "Yes."


    "Where does he live now?" Zhanxing asked


    Hua yeshen looked up at the Northeast: "the garden villa area over there, villa 38."


    In the living room of villa No. 38, when the Big Ben clock, which was far more valuable than its use value, sounded the time alarm at 10:30, the door of the second bedroom on the second floor made a very weak noise and opened slowly.


    With the opening of the door, a small head slowly poked out and looked into the East corridor.


    Through the faint starlight through the skylight, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t find anything abnormal. The villa was like a tomb, but filled with a itch that made her itchy.


    "Tong Tong, tonight, I''m going to play with your fiance. Good dream."


    The new sister said in silence, wrapped in a black gauze nightgown and crept down the stairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    God bless you, don''t let the children destroy my good things tonight.


    Helan Xiaoxin prayed in his heart. Like a cat, she walked slowly to the door of the guest room on the east side of the living room, and then turned to the master bedroom on the second floor. She still didn''t find any abnormality before opening the door slowly.


    With a little force, the door opened.


    Nannan, you are sure to leave the door for the new sister!


    Good boy, the new sister will definitely hurt you tonight.


    After the silent wave laughs, He Lan Xiaoxin slips into the room, pastes on the right wall behind the door, and closes the door gently.


    She didn''t know that Li Nanfang, who had been very worried after receiving the call from Longcheng City, had long forgotten to meet her new sister at 10:30 this evening when she went to bed. She didn''t care whether she locked the door of her room and fell on the bed when she fell asleep. She didn''t even take off her clothes and fell asleep.


    He hoped that when he opened his eyes after a good sleep, all his troubles would be gone.


    "South south, south south?"


    He was sleeping soundly. Someone called in his ear and bit his earlobe. It was not itchy.


    Who?


    His eyes did not open. Li Nanfang was just about to ask out the word casually. He suddenly thought of the Xiangyan appointment tonight and swallowed it back in time.


    "How did you come? I can''t wait to fall asleep. "


    Once a man''s mood is replaced by that kind of desire, what sleepiness, worry and so on, all roll thick, 18000 cells, will be active in an instant, and sing loudly Oh la la, oh la la, I want to be the enviable Li Ren dregs --


    "can''t wait? It''s only half past ten, isn''t it? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin, with a tender smile, got into his arms. He was about to offer a kiss, but he said angrily: "how can you still wear clothes?"


    "It''s nothing to take off my clothes. I''ll go out to pee first. I''ll have a lot of soup tonight."


    Li Nanfang taps his mouth and goes out.


    It''s not a shady thing to come out and let water out at night. There''s no need to hide it.


    After going out, he turned on the light in the living room, raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned, glanced at the master bedroom on the second floor, muttered something and walked into the bathroom.


    It''s a man who loves to cheat, just like there''s no cat that doesn''t eat fishy food?


    Especially in yuezi children''s home, stealing Helan Xiaoxin, a unique creature, has a great sense of achievement.


    If you don''t know that Helan Xiaoxin is a snake and scorpion beauty, Li Nanfang may still be able to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor and love her gently.


    Because this is an extremely dangerous woman, a careless can be swallowed by her with a belt bone - a tender woman is better, or a snake and scorpion beauty is more fun?


    The latter, of course.


    The more powerful and dangerous a woman is, the more powerful a man will be.


    Well, pat her ass and say to her, girl, sit up and move yourself.


    Tut Tut, think about that scene, Li Nanfang peed intermittently.


    After turning off the light in the living room, Li Nanfang turned on the wall lamp in the bedroom, closed the door and locked it with a click.


    Anti lock door, is to guard against the spare key aunt Yue, suddenly sleepwalking in the middle of the night to check the post.


    Helan Xiaoxin has disappeared, but the brocade quilt on the bed is uplifted. The woman hides in the quilt and pretends to be very shy.


    What are you pretending to be?


    Li Nan scolded in his heart. He quickly took off his clothes and learned from those bad people in TV. He threw himself on the bed with a smile: "beauty, brother is coming!"


    "Turn off the light, turn off the light!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin just showed his head, and urged Li Nanfang to turn off the lights.


    "It''s just a wall lamp. What''s more, please?"


    Just as most men like to see how women are conquered by him, Li Nanfang also has such a bad taste.


    Besides, I''m already in bed. How can I go down and turn off the lights?


    Spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars!


    Suddenly, the red was lifted.


    He Lan Xiaoxin did not pretend to be reserved, and put his arm around Li NanFang''s neck and kiss him wildly.


    Didi!


    A car horn sounded and came in through the window screen.


    I don''t know which fool, big night driving past the door of Yuejia villa, honked the horn.


    But it''s not enough to disturb a couple''s enthusiasm. Being turned red means now.


    Didi!


    Your sister, is it over?


    More than ten minutes later, when another flute sounded out of the window, Li Nanan scolded in his heart. If he was not busy and couldn''t spare his hands and feet, he would surely find an iron hammer and other things and run out to smash the silly car.


    "South, south south, --"


    it''s like He Lan Xiaoxin flying in the sky. When he asks for something, Li Nanfang covers her mouth in time, then takes the tape beside the pillow, stabs and tears off a piece of it, and seals her mouth.From his skillful action of sealing a woman''s mouth with tape, we can see that this boy has done this kind of thing before.


    But the tape was not prepared by him, it was brought by Helan Xiaoxin, ready to seal his mouth at any time.


    After the mouth is sealed, it feels like a burst dike is blocked again, the flood is roaring, and the waves are pounding. The taste of nowhere to vent is quite uncomfortable, but it is more exciting.


    Li Nanfang suddenly stopped moving.


    "Outside, someone."


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and said a word in her ear. Then he grabbed the brocade quilt with his backhand and covered them on both of them.


    There are people outside these four words, let Helan Xiaoxin in an instant, to restore her terrible reason, heart ruthlessly scolded, Yue Zitong, you special two bad I good, I and you are irreconcilable!


    In this period of time, as long as someone comes, in addition to Yue Zitong, who can it be?


    Still, who is it!?


    The night before yesterday, the new sister had also visited Li Nanfang in the middle of the night, with a brocade quilt in her hand and a heart full of hunger and thirst.


    However, as a result, she found Yue Zitong''s existence in time. Fortunately, she responded quickly and gave full play to her excellent acting skills. She performed a touching scene of dog blood bridge, which was praised by her new sister as the most wonderful performance in her life.


    After that safe retreat, she was still very proud of herself. Once again, with her intelligence quotient, she could crush Li Nanfang and her husband wantonly.


    Now Yue Zitong is here again, here he is. He Lan Xiaoxin can''t find any reason to be complacent. He can only feel panic after resentment.


    No matter from which aspect, she does not want Yue Zitong to discover her adultery with Li Nanfang.


    But what to do now?


    There was no time for her to escape, and she was trapped in the bed.


    Last time, Yue Zitong could still hide under the bed.


    But it was a wooden bed. Now it''s Simmons. There is no bed.


    In the closet?


    No, it''s just a closet with a glass door. It''s very clear from the outside.


    When I bought a wardrobe in the afternoon, why did I reject Yue Zitong''s proposal to buy a solid wooden door wardrobe? I didn''t have a place to hide now.


    I''m sunwalker. Turn into light, turn into electricity, fly out of the window?


    Looking at the door that the keyhole clicks softly, Helan Xiaoxin jumps from the corner of his eyes and doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''ve locked the door. She can''t get in if she has a key."


    After seeing the new sister''s cold sweat on her forehead, Li Nanfang felt a little distressed - well, some schadenfreude and whispered to comfort her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was relieved and breathed heavily from his nose.


    When the affair is in full swing, Li Nanfang can still be keenly aware of aunt Yue''s arrival. It is because his aunt made a slight click when she took out her spare key to open the door without pushing the door open.


    Li NanFang''s next words, let the new sister''s heart up: "she may, will climb in from the window."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at the window and pushed Li Nanfang with his hand, urging him to lock the window and turn off the light.


    In that case, Yue Zitong could not be in the door. After entering the window, he could only leave bitterly.


    As for how she suddenly came again -- new sister sincerely said, who your sister knows?


    Li Nanfang guessed it.


    No wonder when Helan Xiaoxin washes the dishes, she looks wrong. She always peeps at me with a guilty heart. It turns out that she wants to come to me in the middle of the night and continue with me.


    Oh, but don''t crash.


    I remember you said, one three five, one two four six, let me off work on weekends, why do I have to work overtime?


    Why is she impatient to renew her friendship with me?


    It should be, Helan Xiaoxin''s move in has added a sense of danger to her. This is the bad strategy. It''s not right. It''s the best policy. I want to use the body as a chain to firmly lock my friends.


    I''m sorry. I can''t tonight. Man is busy.


    Li NanFang''s mind turned. He got out of bed and ran to the window. When he reached out to close the window, he turned around and threw himself on the bed. His left hand pushed down Helan Xiaoxin, and his right hand pulled the brocade quilt over his body.


    He Lan Xiaoxin tore off the tape that sealed his mouth. When he was about to ask why he didn''t close the window, Li Nanfang said softly, "she''s going to climb in from the window. Hide in the quilt. Don''t move. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes are black, and he scolds him in his heart. He Cao, Yue Zitong, you don''t want me to live!


    When Li Nan ran to the window just now, he heard the sound of the door of the living room, and immediately realized what his little aunt was going to do.


    Although he was calm when he comforted his new sister, he wanted to cry without tears in his heart. Dear aunt Yue, you must have been possessed by a ghost or a lecher. Otherwise, you would never be so shameless. If you could not walk through the door, you would have to climb the window.


    At this time, it was too late to open the door, or even to turn off the lights. Li Nanfang only used a quilt to hide her new sister, then pretended to be asleep and squinted at the window.Helan Xiaoxin also quietly picked up the quilt with his hand, praying in his heart that God opened his eyes and wished Yue Zitong could fall down and break his leg when climbing the window.


    God is not at home -- at home, she won''t listen to her. After all, aunt Yue worked as an agent for many years. If she could break her leg even climbing a window, she would not live now.


    Under the two people''s gaze, a small head slowly emerged from the window, peach blossom big eyes flickering, showing tension.


    Don''t climb, don''t climb!


    In the new sister''s prayer, Yue Zitong raised her feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Is it too shameless for me to do this?


    If found by the new sister, I will die of shame.


    Can not face, compared with scum may be new sister hook up with the consequences of the comparison, seems not to calculate it.


    Alas, as the ancients said, trees must die if they don''t have skin. People don''t have to face and the world is invincible. Anyway, I''m destined to marry him and have children for him in my life. What''s the matter of taking the initiative to deliver goods to the door tonight? No one knows.


    Other unmarried couples have lived together openly for a long time. There is no such reserved girl as me, and a man who sleeps on his own has to be furtive.


    Yue Zitong, you are too cowardly!


    I know whether his aunt or his fiancee comes here in the middle of the night to surprise his fiancee. In fact, it''s just for you to surprise his fiancee.


    Can he not be so grateful that he can catch the chicken and let him go west?


    What''s more, I was in the wilderness last night - Oh, it''s disgusting.


    Boy, come on!


    Yue Zitong, who was cheering himself up in his heart, bit his silver teeth and grabbed the right hand of the window slightly, just like a civet cat, and climbed to the windowsill sensitively.


    There is a wall lamp on in the room.


    Although the wall lamp light is somewhat hazy, but through the screen window, you can still see Li renzhuo, sleeping soundly.


    Slowly push open the screen window, tonight also put on a black nightgown yuezi child, slender waist a twist, quietly jumped down from the windowsill.


    It is worthy of having worked as an agent. The landing posture is quite elegant and beautiful, just like a black cloud falling lightly.


    With his knees bent and his left hand touching the ground, he stabilized his body. He bowed his head in silence. Oh, no, he was silent for three seconds. After he did not find any abnormality, Yue Zitong slowly got up, closed the screen window, padded his beautiful toes and walked to the bed.


    The more you look at the beauty in the light, the more beautiful you will be.


    What about men in the light?


    The more you look, the more intoxicated you are.


    Take a look at the sleeping appearance of Nannan in my house. How peaceful it is. With narrow eyes and big mouth, a smelly foot stretches out of the quilt, revealing black to thick hair on the legs, like a gorilla.


    But this guy sleeps too much. Aunt Ben has been standing in front of his bed for three minutes. He is stunned and doesn''t notice it. The even snoring proves that he is still lingering in his dream and refuses to wake up - blind!


    Tian Tian smiles silently. Yue Zitong bends down and reaches out his hand. He grabs a wisp of hair. He stealthily reaches into his nostrils with the tip of his hair and swings it left and right.


    "Ah, no!"


    Li Nanfang, who was sleeping soundly, inhaled several times with his nose. Finally, he couldn''t help but open his mouth, sneezed and opened his eyes.


    just as he opened his mouth to sneeze, Yue Zitong stepped back in time to avoid his spray of slobber.


    "Ah, you --"


    as soon as Li Nanfang opened his eyes, he saw a man standing in front of the bed. Subconsciously, he was about to turn over and sit up. Yue Zitong put his left hand on his chest, and his pretty index finger on his lips. He made a good baby and kept quiet to his mother, otherwise you would not be killed.


    She was afraid that Li NanFang''s voice would wake up Helan Xiaoxin.


    Although the new sister''s resting place is far away in the second bedroom on the west side of the second floor, it can''t be heard even with rabbit ears.


    But you have to be careful, there is always no loss.


    Li Nanfang was surprised and asked softly, "Auntie, how did you come?"


    At this time, sincerely calling a little aunt, is to remind her that you are an elder, ah, in the middle of the night running in front of my nephew''s bed, what is the reason?


    "Don''t treat me like a little aunt tonight. I''m your child."


    The tenderness in Yue Zi Tong''s eyes was like water flowing. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he said in a low voice, "didn''t you want to go on the journey of happiness you didn''t finish last time? I thought for a long time and decided to give you this chance before I mentioned marriage. "


    Look, how educated is aunt Yue?


    The only thing between men and women that only extremely dirty can be more sour, described as a journey to explore happiness.


    General women, but not so high cultural literacy.


    "Auntie, I --"


    Li Nanfang wants to say, I really want to say, but can we make an appointment for another time? It''s inconvenient for us to have a friend tonight. There is a fox spirit hidden in the quilt.


    It''s just obvious that this kind of words can''t be said.


    Otherwise, his little aunt will find a knife, castrate him, and then act rough, let Helan Xiaoxin roll thick!


    "Stop it. I know all about it."


    Yue Zitong stood up again, stretched out his hand and grabbed the ribbon of his nightgown. His delicate face was like a layer of rouge. He said in a low voice: "I know that my sudden arrival makes you very surprised."


    What''s more, he was frightened. He was shocked by kidney deficiency. Li Nanfang laughed bitterly in his heart.


    "Don''t take me for that kind of bad woman."


    After listening to Yue Zitong''s defense, Li Nanfang quickly said in his heart, "you are not such a woman, you are an example of a virtuous woman. Even if you chat with men on wechat occasionally, it''s very boring to have fun.Yue continued: "before I came, I had thought it over. Since we were destined to be husband and wife, and we didn''t know each other back then, we had a relationship we had to say - but unfortunately, we didn''t enjoy ourselves at that time. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes were moist, and he said softly, "if I enjoyed myself at that time, I might treat you as an immoral woman."


    "That''s why I took the initiative to deliver the goods tonight. Ah, no, I came to see you on my own initiative, just to continue the front line."


    Yue Zitong said, grabbing the right hand of the robe belt around his waist. He lifted it gracefully, and the belt slowly pulled off. Like the ripe banana in the Nightgown, he quietly cracked to both sides, revealing the white fruit.


    Continue the leading edge?


    Shall we make another appointment?


    Li Nan''s heart was extremely painful blink, suddenly felt a sharp pain on his left buttock, as if bitten by a wolf. The pain of his, ah, a cry.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin, using his mouth!


    This girl, also too much fierce.


    He bit his ass in one bite!


    Where''s your hand?


    If you pinch the soft meat on your waist with your hand, you can get the same effect. Why do you have to bite with your teeth? It belongs to dogs?


    Li Nan Nan''s instinctive cry of pain made Yue Zi Tong flustered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing. I just didn''t believe it was real, so I bit my tongue and tried. Hey, hey, hey, it''s true. "


    Li Nanfang laughed a few times, hissed his breath, and praised himself in his heart. Brother, your reaction speed is faster and faster now.


    "Silly boy, of course it is true."


    Standing in front of Li Nan in this way, does Yue Zitong still need to put on a senior airs to comfort people?


    Still not live to give Li Nanfang a wink, that means, don''t hurry to drag this little aunt up, what should do, what to do, stupidly do?


    Do you really want my aunt to deliver the dog blood bridge to the end?


    "Well, little boy, I have something to say to you."


    With a dry cough, Li Nanfang put his hand around the quilt and sat up.


    In this way, he can bend his legs and better cover Helan Xiaoxin. Anyway, the bed is big enough, the quilt is wide enough, and the light is dark enough. As long as the quilt is not lifted, Yue Zitong will not find anyone in it.


    "You say, I listen."


    Fierce tonight must continue with Li NanFang''s leading edge Yue Zitong, shy and timid, once again sat on the edge of the bed.


    Seeing her in the next moment, she incarnates a woman like Helan Xiaoxin, and suddenly knocks him down --- Li Nanfang cries bitterly in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have a cold?"


    Found that the little nephew suddenly hit a thrill, aunt Yue quickly asked.


    "No, No. It''s me who bit my tongue again to make myself as sober as possible and never make fatal mistakes


    Li Nanfang wanted to cry without tears. He scolded the fox spirit under the quilt in his heart. In this case, he dared to play with fire, which made NIMA ungrateful!


    "What fatal mistake?"


    Yue Zitong couldn''t wait for Li Nan nan to do it by himself. He slowly lifted up the quilt and raised his right foot: "as I said just now, we two are forever husband and wife. Tonight, I''m yours. Whatever you do to me, it''s natural, even if you''re pregnant. It has nothing to do with fatal mistakes. "


    She said, slowly drilling into the quilt.


    Yue Zitong, after all, is not Helan Xiaoxin.


    Even if she was determined to overthrow her little nephew tonight, she was doing it, but she would never show any impatience.


    Elegant.


    Elegant, you understand?


    Truly excellent women, in a sober state, must maintain absolute elegance.


    As Yue Zitong slowly gets in, the snake hidden under the quilt can only temporarily give up the meat in its mouth and quietly retreat back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Tonight, I''m yours. In the future, you must treat me well. "


    When Yue Zitong didn''t know how many times it was, she said this sentence with an impassioned face. Her people had already got into the quilt and lay down in Li NanFang''s arms.


    In particular, she had noticed that Li Nanfang, who was covered under the quilt, was even redder and more gorgeous when he didn''t wear a disgusting boxer pants. He collapsed in his arms and couldn''t move any more like mud.


    Close his eyes, ears close to his heart, listen to his heart, small nose smell of tobacco.


    Well, the smell of tobacco is usually a man''s body odor, and it is easy to confuse women. Therefore, it is advised that men who are still single dogs should learn to smoke quickly, even if the goddess becomes a domestic shrew, and then give up smoking?


    I''m sorry, it''s bad brother. It''s harmful to your health to bewitch us. But is a healthy body more important than ending a single life?


    When others are in love with each other, you drag your empty and healthy body, wandering in the streets and fields like a wild ghost. Think about it, you can''t be too sad.


    OK, stop the nonsense. The book is back to the book.


    Seeing that Aunt Yue closed her eyes and slowly opened her mouth, she put on a high posture that she was willing to kiss and kill flowers until dawn. Li Nan''s heart melted. When she could not help but lower her head to kiss, her buttocks were bitten again.


    Your sister, so fond of biting people''s buttocks?


    Or bite the same place!


    Li Nanfang was very angry in his heart. He took the opportunity of bending his knees to change his posture. He put his right foot on the stomach of the beautiful snake behind him and pushed her to the wall with one foot.


    Yue Zitong noticed something unusual. His eyelashes like butterfly wings flickered and opened his eyes. He asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang bit his teeth and said: "no way!"


    "No way?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly pursed the corners of his mouth and narrowed his eyes. Li Nanfang was familiar with the murderous spirit and came to him: "I''m special. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be rude. I took the initiative to throw myself in my arms and trampled on the dignity of my elders. You said to me, can''t you


    Hard headed and under boundless pressure, Li Nan Nan said again, "yes, no way!"


    Seeing that his attitude was so firm and his tone so sonorous, Yue Zitong was not angry. The blush on his face had disappeared, and he had recovered his indifference: "my initiative is not worthy of you? Or is my past disgraceful history that you can''t forget now? "


    "Neither. Ah


    Li Nanfang sighed, raised his hand and stroked her face with sincerity: "Auntie, I think you should have heard such a saying, call the best, stay till the end."


    "Yes, I have."


    Yue Zitong nodded gently. She had already guessed what Li Nanfang was going to say. The murderous spirit on the tip of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes slowly dissipated, and she regained her beauty.


    Women are born professional actors.


    "I swear, I want your heart now more than the desire to drown a man and leave a woman when the island sinks."


    After shaking my head, Li Nan said, "I can''t do this. Because I know very well that you are the only wife in my life. It''s worth my life to care for. It''s worth my blood, my life and my dignity to you unconditionally. "


    If ye Xiaodao is present, he will be stunned and explain to people what "muddle force" is incisively and vividly, and then he will scold him. Li Nanan, my second uncle of grass mud, dare you listen to the wall outside and tell your sister the lines I have worked hard to summarize and plagiarize them into your own, but do not indicate the source!


    With the sweet words summed up by hundreds of millions of his descendants, the killing power is not ordinary. It''s absolutely God who blocks and kills the Buddha. Everywhere he goes is barren land. After listening to this, the woman can only be moved to tears.


    After three minutes of speaking, Li Nanfang narrated Ye Xiaodao''s experience in language.


    Finally, he said in a low voice: "Tong Tong, therefore, I want to save the best for our wedding night. If we can''t bear it now and achieve good things, then the wedding ceremony will be much worse. When you become a white haired old woman, you will not have a romantic night, and regret. "


    "I don''t want to leave a little regret in your life."


    He lifted his hand and gently wiped away the glittering tears from the corners of his eyes for Yue Zitong. Li Nanfang said affectionately, "Tong Tong, please give me this time, the only chance in my life to be a true gentleman with a calm heart!"


    "Well, south south, I promise you."


    He gently sucked his little nose, and Yue Zitong bowed his head with happiness on his face: "but I won''t go tonight."


    What''s the situation?


    You''re not leaving tonight?


    My dear, you don''t know that I''m acting, and you find a fox spirit hidden in my quilt, and then you deliberately mess with me?


    It''s not like that.With your IQ, I can crush you.


    How could you, under my eyelids, pretend to be a fool, but I can''t see it?


    "Tonight, even the warm-up period before the wedding."


    Yue Zitong slowly fell on the bed, reached out and touched Li NanFang''s sexy chin. He said in a soft voice, "I''m going to sleep on your arm."


    I rely on, rely on, what bullshit wedding before the warm-up period ah?


    What''s going to sleep on my arm?


    Do you have a pillow with embroidery?


    Can we stop pretending to be affectionate and return to your nature, and let me roar in anger and go away -- that''s the real Yue Zi Tong, OK?


    After discovering Li Ren''s dregs eye beads to turn around, Yue Zitong frowned slightly: "why, am I asking too much?"


    Li Nanfang quickly denied: "not too much, not too much, how can it be excessive?"


    "Well, why don''t you seem to want to?"


    "I''m happy - and at the same time, I''m worried that if you fall asleep on my arm, you''ll have a bad blood flow. In case of amputation, when I walk on the red carpet with you in the future, how can I take your arm and show off to people that I have married a gorgeous wife


    Li Nanfang seemed to wipe honey like words, let aunt Yue incomparably moved, whispered: "fool, how can I always pillow your arm? When I fall asleep, you can take it away, won''t you? "


    "But --"


    "but what?"


    "But if you pillow my arm, I''ll face you face to face, but we''re not dressed. So I''m afraid that if I can''t help it, I''ll spend our wedding night ahead of time. "


    "Well, we sleep with our backs to our backs?"


    Yue Zitong thought for a while, and thought that what Li Nanfang said was also very reasonable. He immediately withdrew and asked for the second place.


    Aunt Yue has said this. If Li Nanfang is not willing to chirp again, she will be suspicious.


    After all, her IQ is also very high. At present, she hasn''t found anything. It''s just because of the light and Li NanFang''s lies.


    "Good. It''s not time for us to have a rest


    Li Nan Nan nodded forcefully and said, "well, I turned back?"


    "Well."


    After Li Nanfang turned around, Yue Zitong jumped down quickly and turned off the wall lamp.


    Can see, can rub to touch, but can''t get the taste of eating, don''t feel too bad.


    The so-called out of sight, out of mind.


    After the lights went out, Li Nanfang was relieved for a long time, which was the best.


    Yue Zitong got into the bed again and curled up with his back to back.


    Quiet night, did not speak, Li Nanfang can hear her heartbeat.


    It''s not the first time for two people to sleep next to each other, and nothing will happen tonight, but why is she so nervous and excited?


    I''ve never seen the world before. It''s like Helan Xiaoxin. After the light goes out, she first goes out of her head and takes a deep breath. Then she comes back slowly to pursue the most perfect seamless connection?


    A woman in my arms and a woman in my back.


    Behind the woman in the quiet thinking, feeling behind the man''s solid back.


    The woman in the arms, but with extremely slow frequency, doing swing action.


    "Li Nanfang."


    When Li Renzha did not know what year this evening was, Yue Zitong spoke.


    "Well?"


    Li Nanfang reached out to find the tape just torn off by Helan Xiaoxin and sealed her mouth again. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you think of new sister?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s voice, as if very far away from the sky, but the woman in her arms stopped.


    "How to say that?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and then said, "work ability or character?"


    "Her ability to work doesn''t have to be said."


    Yue Zitong said, "but does she have character


    Special me, so you slander me in the back!


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is listening to the voice, is very angry and fiercely resists.


    This is the omen of spilling, do not care about being found, but also face.


    "Ah


    Li Nan ran into Yue Zi Tong''s back and made a sound.


    Yue Zitong turned back and asked in the dark, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang chuckled and said, "I almost couldn''t help it, so I twisted my leg to remind myself not to think wildly - Oh, it''s not work ability, it''s not personality. What''s that?"


    Yue Zitong turned his head again, looked at the door in the dark and whispered, "she is a whole person. I''ve been dating her for nearly six years, and I have nothing to say. I should have known her very well. But sometimes, I feel like she''s hiding in a fog. What I see in Helan Xiaoxin is not the real one. "Listen to the sisters in the back -- this is really behind. Talking about himself, Helan Xiaoxin temporarily gave up the enjoyment of slow and slow shaking, and listened attentively.


    Li Nanfang asked, "no? I don''t feel it? "


    "How long have you been in contact with her?"


    "What do you think she is


    "Very dangerous."


    After a moment''s silence, Yue Zitong whispered.


    "Danger?"


    "Well. Could it be an illusion? "


    "When did you feel that way?"


    "Ever since you had sex with her. Especially in these two days when you come home to live, I always find that the way she looks at you is different from the way she looks at others. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It always feels like she''s going to kill you."


    Yue Zitong turned back and said, "it''s just that she always tried to hide it. But it doesn''t seem right. "


    "What''s wrong again?"


    Li Nanfang also looked back at the bright eyes in the night.


    "She likes you very much again."


    "It''s very contradictory," Yue said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    There is a cool feeling, rising from the heart of Helan Xiaoxin.


    She is proud to have enough recuperation and calm down. After her marriage failed, she took the idea of harming the world, developed her IQ at full speed, and played with everyone in her hands, which was the greatest pleasure of Helan Xiaoxin.


    In particular, Yue Zitong is a direct link. After selling her, she has to let her lose money for herself. Although she is usually very affectionate, she treats her as a pet or a pet.


    What is a pet?


    When you are happy, you can make love with it, play games, kick it away when you are upset, and kill it if necessary!


    In this way, to describe Yue Zitong''s position in Helan Xiaoxin''s mind is somewhat excessive, but it is true.


    She never put Yue Zi Tong in the eye. The man who came to steal her tonight, in front of her, and Li Nanfang were extremely dirty. For the new sister, it was the most fun and exciting game.


    But when she heard Yue Zitong mention her, she suddenly realized that she underestimated others.


    Yue Zitong is by no means a mentally retarded person who is easily crushed by others. Otherwise, she would not have put all the human and material resources of the company on XianMei silk stockings. The fact has proved that she is quite right to do so. The products that are out of sale at present have brought huge financial resources to the company.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was able to have a good time. It was because Yue Zitong valued the feelings of his sisters and trusted her so much that she could not defend herself.


    In these two days, Helan Xiaoxin still showed flaws under the carelessness, which aroused Yue Zitong''s suspicion. Only then did he take the initiative to deliver goods to the door tonight, and said these words to Li Nanfang.


    After feeling that the woman''s body was stiff in his arms, Li Nanfang was a little proud and began to twist it.


    This is to laugh at Helan Xiaoxin. You think you are playing very well, but you don''t know that people have already taken precautions against you.


    Helan Xiaoxin dare not move, can only endure.


    Because she suddenly found that her self-confidence in front of Yue Zitong was much smaller.


    Yue Zitong is not the kind of master who allows her to play with her. When the danger endangers her most fundamental interests, such as stealing his man, she will immediately trample on her sister''s feelings and attack the enemy with the sharpest means.


    When a person suddenly loses his full confidence, he will be cautious and even self abased. When she is bullied, she will only swallow her anger.


    The more tolerant He Lan Xiaoxin is, the more powerful Li Nanfang is.


    Even if the mouth is not sealed with tape, Helan Xiaoxin is dying of pain, but also dare not make a sound, only clench his teeth and endure the destruction of men''s claws.


    It must be bruised. The power of the talons is still increasing at a constant speed.


    Extremely depressed pain, so that Helan Xiaoxin can no longer control the lacrimal gland, tears like the flood burst out, dripping on the back of the man''s hand.


    Li Nanfang was like a iron stone man, listening to Yue Zitong''s words: "what I said to you tonight, you must be tight lipped, otherwise it will be bad."


    Li Nanfang didn''t care: "it''s just follow her. It''s nothing."


    "What do you know?"


    After mentioning the business, Yue Zitong''s feminine gentleness disappeared again, hating the iron but not the steel: "do you think she has to take you to southern Xinjiang, really just want to let you see her cruel way to clean up people, to warn you of offending her?"


    "Again, in the clubhouse that night, it wasn''t an offense, it was a sacrifice - OK, go on."


    Li Nanfang had just corrected it. She was pinched by her fingernails. She was angry in her heart. She was good for herself, but she was not easy to get angry. She had to forward this anger to the woman in her arms.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who just stopped her tears, cried again.


    "If I guess correctly, there are two possibilities for Xinjie to take you to Nanjiang this time."


    "Which two possibilities?"


    "The first is to use her feminine charm to subdue you when I''m not in front of me. Second, if you''re not interested, then you don''t want to come back. "


    Yue Zitong suddenly wanted to smoke. He turned over and leaned on the head of the bed. He reached out and picked up a cigarette from the bedside table.


    The light was dim in the room, but now her eyes had adapted and could see the cigarette case in a blur.


    Li Nanfang also sat up with him, bent his left leg, blocked the bulged quilt inside, reached out to take the cigarette from Yue Zitong''s mouth and held it in his mouth.


    Yue Zitong mumbled something, so he had to point one more for himself.


    "We don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but we lie side by side in bed, puffing and puffing. It seems very romantic."


    "I''ll tell you the business."


    "I''m listening."


    "As I said, what do you think?"


    "I think you may have thought too much."


    Li Nanfang took a puff of smoke and explained, "He Lan Xiaoxin asked me to follow her to Nanjiang. Maybe he had the mind to transfer me away from you and torture me. But it will never be like what you said. Either you want to subdue me or find a chance to kill me. "Yue Zitong looked at him: "why?"


    Li Nan Nan replied, "the reason is very simple. I am your fiance. And she''s your good sister. Whether she wants to take me in or kill me, she seems unable to explain to you


    "Well, good sister?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "is it rare for good sisters to become enemies for men?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "since you have seen her real idea, how can you let me go with her to southern Xinjiang?"


    Staring at the dark red cigarette end, Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, and then whispered, "the day before yesterday, I didn''t realize that she had this idea."


    Li Nanfang asked again, "when did you see it?"


    "At dinner tonight."


    Yue Zitong said: "I accidentally found that her eyes were different when she looked at you several times. And, next to my arm muscles, I''m still jerking from time to time. It''s an instinctive response to trying to control certain emotions. I have been in Guoan for six years and have received the most professional training in this field. My feeling will never go wrong. "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If Aunt Li Yue didn''t want to have a reaction in her eyes when she was eating dinner, she would have no reaction from her eyes?


    Similarly, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was hiding in the quilt, felt remorseful to go mad after hearing her say so. At that time, I must have been bewildered, and only when playing with ambiguity, did she let out flaws and let her begin to doubt me!


    "Believe me, I feel right."


    Yue Zitong said seriously: "Li Nanfang, this trip to southern Xinjiang, you must be careful and careful again, and strictly prevent her from using means to you. When you find out that the situation is not right, you should run away as fast as possible, and I will arrange for someone to meet you. "


    "Just run away and leave the rest to me."


    Yue Zitong repeatedly stressed: "just before I came, I had contacted my former colleagues and asked them to meet you in secret. But because the identity of the new sister is there, it is not convenient for them to show up. "


    Li Nanfang was moved, and finally had a little bit of husband and wife concentric, its profit cut gold meaning.


    This feeling is very happy.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "I was thinking."


    Looking at the twinkling eyes in the dark, Li Nanfang said, "can I not go to southern Xinjiang?"


    "You can''t go without it."


    Yue Zitong said softly, "go, you may not have an accident. If you don''t, you''re bound to have an accident. "


    "Then I must go?"


    "Must go."


    "Well, then. I''ll take care of everything. "


    Li Nanfang sighed and flicked his finger. He ejected the cigarette end and slipped down into the quilt: "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Yue Zitong, with a loud voice, also put out his cigarette and got into the bed.


    Then, both of them did not speak. Darkness dominated the whole world, and gradually gave birth to a quiet warmth. In a short time, Yue Zitong gave out the even breathing sound when he was sleeping.


    Li Nanfang also closed his eyes, thinking of his own mind, tired of a burst of attack.


    It''s morning.


    Today is Monday. To go to work, Yue Zitong opens his eyes and looks at Li Nanfang, who is still asleep. He smiles a little. He slowly opens the quilt and puts on his nightgown. He stealthily walks to the door and opens the door.


    Morning running is a good habit, in the exercise at the same time, can also enhance willpower.


    Since his return to Mexico, Yue Zitong has worked out a detailed morning exercise plan for himself. He goes out for a run at 6:30 every day.


    When Yue Zi Tong, who was wearing a light gray sportswear, lost her figure outside the villa, Li Nanfang raised the quilt and said faintly, "it''s time for you to get up. If you don''t go for a morning run, you should do two sets of broadcast gymnastics in the yard


    Helan Xiaoxin sat up, and her delicate body was blue and black somewhere. It was like a dog skin plaster, which completely destroyed the beauty.


    Li Nanfang moved his eyes away.


    "What, guilt?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin changed his sitting posture, put the plaster under Li NanFang''s eyes again, and asked coldly, "is it true that there is a sense of achievement?"


    "Yes, I have a great sense of accomplishment."


    Li Nan Nan replied, "I feel guilty. But my guilt, only to destroy its beauty, has nothing to do with its owner. "


    The phone rang before the voice dropped.


    Helan Xiaoxin just want to see, Li Nanfang raised his hand to cover his mobile phone: "when others call, should you avoid it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "After tonight, I''m officially your woman. I don''t have the right to know who''s calling you?"


    Li Nanfang is not allowed to see it. He Lan Xiaoxin wants to see it more.


    "Are you kidding me in the morning? Get out of here. "


    Li Nanfang silent sneer, give full play to the bad nature of putting on his trousers and refusing to recognize people, and points to the door with a straight face.


    Helan Xiaoxin bit the lower lip with force, did not say anything more, from the quilt to find the Nightgown to put on, under the head of the bed also did not return out of the room.


    The door of the house was knocked by her.


    This is to vent dissatisfaction, is not confident performance.


    Li Nanfang is very happy to see her like this, and hopes that she will do the same in the future, so that she can know that with her ability, it is far from enough to play with everyone.


    Do you really think that by virtue of being born into a powerful family and being a little clever, you have cultivated a big drug lord in southern Xinjiang to make money and have a large number of people around you. You can ride your horse to conquer the world like a man?


    The world is man''s.


    Really smart women, will not dream of dementia, they will only try to conquer men, even if indirectly conquered the world.


    Yue Zitong''s performance last night seems to have some such experience.


    And the night God who called.


    The voice of Yu Jie''s speech is always full of the breath of a good wife and good mother: "I called you so early, didn''t disturb you to have a rest?"


    "If you know you''ll disturb me, don''t say anything polite."


    Li Nanfang took the cigarette and said with a smile, "how do you urge me to pay my debts?"


    "No hurry. But I want to charge interest first. "


    "At the official rate? Or - "


    " I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "No dinner. Let''s talk about business first."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner, that''s the business."


    "It''s the interest that I want to collect," whispered Hua Ye Shen


    Just want to light a cigarette Li Nanfang, smell speech Leng next: "a few meanings?"


    "I said it clearly. At eight o''clock this evening, you come to the good friend villa of Yanzi mountain. I''ll treat you to dinner. If you come, you will pay back the interest on the money I lent you. "


    According to the current demand interest of banks, the interest of 100 million yuan per day is close to 1000 yuan.


    The one hundred million yuan that huayeshen lent to Li Nanfang is almost 100 million, so the interest has already exceeded 20000.


    Liangyou villa is the most advanced Villa Hotel in Qingshan area. Two people can order a box to have a meal. They can''t get down without 8000.


    Tens of thousands of yuan, of course, won''t be taken seriously by the night God, but the problem is that when collecting interest from Li Nanan, he not only does not want money, but also invites him to dinner. This is a bit interesting.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "is there such a good thing?"


    "Yes, you are very lucky."


    "If I don''t want to go again, I''m not proud of it."


    A few days ago, the God of flower night had also called Li Nanan, saying that he was inviting him to dinner, but he was not polite to refuse.


    When he was asked when he would be free, he said that he would never be free - only a few days later, when night God called again to invite him, he readily agreed. It seems that it is not only women who are fickle.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. The box number is three sixes. "


    Flower night God explained the purpose, did not say anything else, quietly said a sentence, received the phone.


    "You have to explain to me, is it necessary to explain her relationship with Helan Fusu?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head and threw his mobile phone on the bed and got out of bed.


    No one asked Li Nanfang to prepare breakfast for three people after washing.


    He volunteered.


    In a relatively stable environment, calm down to make a table of delicious food, for Li Nanfang, is second only to the big fun of the younger sister.


    Of course, ye Xiaodao used the idiom "gentleman is far away from the kitchen" to laugh at him, saying that cooking should be done by women.


    Every time, Li Nanfang is too lazy to argue with him, which will lower his identity and become an illiterate.


    The real meaning of this idiom is not to advise men not to cook, but to say that a gentleman can''t bear to see birds and animals die when they see them alive, and they can''t bear to eat their meat when they cry. The gentleman should stay away from the kitchen.


    Li Nanfang never thought he was a gentleman, and he didn''t like to be a gentleman. He only enjoyed the achievement of making a delicious table, just like he cleaned up Helan Xiaoxin last night.


    In the courtyard of Xiaoxin villa in Helan, after finishing the third broadcast gymnastics, Yue Zitong, dripping with sweat, ran in with his long legs, holding a white towel around his neck.


    "Tong Tong, in fact, after getting up in the morning, doing radio gymnastics and practicing yoga can also play a fitness effect."


    Last night, it was clear that Yue Zitong had become suspicious. He Lan Xiaoxin had no change in her attitude towards her. She was still a sister.Glancing at the kitchen window, Yue Zitong laughed and shook his head: "running, but with cycling, swimming, and become the three major aerobic exercise, far from doing exercises, practicing yoga can be compared."


    "I think so."


    Helan Xiaoxin shrugged his shoulders and wiped his sweat with a towel: "go, eat, you man is almost ready."


    The two women took a shower, changed their clothes and walked into the restaurant when Li Nanfang just served the last dish of vegetables, ginger juice lotus root.


    In health science, it is good to eat ginger and ginseng in the morning and arsenic in the evening.


    "What''s on schedule today?"


    Take a small spoon, elegant action to oneself scoop a bowl of rice, He Lan Xiaoxin casually asked.


    Every Monday, Yue Zitong will arrange the specific work of this week, which is already a routine.


    "There''s no special job change, just a slight adjustment of the next few people''s jobs."


    In front of his new sister, Yue Zitong could put on the airs of his elders to Li Nanfang. He pushed the empty bowl in front of him and said faintly, "eight points are full."


    For the sake of her initiative to deliver the goods to the door last night, Li Nanfang didn''t care about her.


    In front of others, give your wife enough opportunities to show that she is the head of the family, which is what every man must learn. You give her face in front of others, and she will give you something wonderful after others. This is the way of husband and wife.


    "Well, Tong Tong, you are more and more able to train men."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at Li Nanfang in a quiet way and sighed softly: "Alas, I don''t know when I can find the prince charming who is willing to serve me."


    Anyway, Yue Zitong has found out that the new sister is going to attack Li Nanfang. So she simply doesn''t hide it. On the contrary, it seems more frank, which can greatly reduce the vigilance of general manager Yue to her.


    Sure enough, Mr. Yue chuckled triumphantly: "why, the new sister really takes a fancy to my man?"


    "Sincerely."


    He Lan Xiaoxin gently stirred millet porridge with a spoon, bowed his head and said, "last night, I always thought, whether or not to ignore the sisterhood and fight with you."


    "He is my Yue Zi Tong''s man. Nobody wants to take it from me."


    Yue Zitong said leisurely, "however, for the sake of our sister''s affection, I may have a fever in my head. If you are allowed to be a concubine, I don''t know."


    "Really?"


    Helan Xiaoxin gave Li Nanfang a wink, nodded half jokingly and half seriously: "that feeling is good. At that time, I will certainly do my duty as a concubine. When you two work, hold the guy''s business for him - "


    " cough! "


    Li Nan couldn''t listen to it any more. He coughed heavily and frowned and said, "don''t talk about this disgusting topic when you''re eating? If I have to say, I have at least 18 ways to make you spit out the food you ate last night. "


    As for this disgusting man''s ability, the new sister has learned about it. She knows that the lethality is very strong. In order to eat and drink well, she has enough physical strength to work. She immediately changes the topic: "which people are you going to transfer to work?"


    The person who can let Mr. Yue transfer his work in person is certainly not an ordinary employee.


    "Mainly min Rou''s work."


    Yue Zitong looked at Li Nanfang and said, "she has asked me for a long time. Can you change her position. Although I couldn''t bear her to leave me, I still promised her. It''s just that I haven''t found the right secretary. I thought for a whole night last night, and I thought Xiaodu was good


    Xiaodu, a girl who used to work in Chunhai group, has a good working ability. Otherwise, she would not be taken to Mexico by Lin Chunhai. As a result, she almost sleeps on that land.


    However, Xiao Du saw with his own eyes how much he endured humiliation in order to protect them. He was deeply moved. The next day after he was rescued, he resigned and came to Qingshan, where he now serves as a team leader in the advertising department.


    Li Nanfang has never met Xiaodu. Even if he knows him, he will not care about her job transfer. He only cares about min rou.


    Why did min Rou propose to Mr. Yue several times to transfer his work?


    That''s because she wants to escape Li NanFang''s sight, hoping to gradually forget the man deep in her heart in the new environment and new work.


    Min Rou''s clean face appeared in front of her eyes. Li Nanfang, who lowered her head to drink soup, felt a little bitter in her mouth.


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked: "what do you want Secretary min to do?"


    "Presided over the construction of new workshops on the banks of the Yellow River."


    "Go there?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned: "can she do it? I remember vice president Qi was there, but his busy heel hit the back of his head. Especially from the local officialdom, all kinds of vexation. "


    "I still have a lot of confidence in her. She was herself. I''ve asked her for advice, and she''s happy to take on new challenges. "


    During the meal, Yue Zitong and his colleagues finished the transfer of several key personnel in the company.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak all the time. He buried himself in the meal, as if he didn''t hear what they were saying.When he put down the dishes and chopsticks to wipe his mouth, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly asked, "Mr. Li, if you have any problems in your work, you can also say something about it. Tong Tong and I will give you some ideas. "


    "Take care of your own business. I don''t care about my work."


    Li Nan Nan said, pulling out his chair and standing up.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who flattered but ran into a soft nail, changed his face: "depend on, what''s your attitude?"


    "That''s my attitude. What''s the matter?"


    Li Nan''s eyes turned and said coldly, "I can''t stand it. I can withdraw the Advertising Spokesperson I found."


    "Are you crazy


    Helan Xiaoxin was also a little anxious, and stood up: "I''m for you. If you don''t pay for it, why do you treat me like this?"


    "All right, all right, no more noise."


    Yue Zitong stood up to be the peacemaker, comforted the new sister and reprimanded Li Nanfang: "early in the morning, what''s wrong with taking the wrong medicine? It''s so hard to speak, but the new sister didn''t say anything wrong


    "Yes, I just took the wrong medicine. Now go to the hospital


    Li Nanfang grabbed the mobile phone on the table and walked out of the restaurant quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    After the car drove onto the main road and the cool wind poured into the carriage in the morning, Li NanFang''s agitation was reduced a lot.


    Just now, Yue Zi Tong repeatedly stressed that it was min Rou''s own request several times and times. He was afraid that Li Nanfang would misunderstand her and thought that general manager Yue had done her a black hand on her. He deliberately moved her from the head office to the Bank of the Yellow River and suffered from the wind and sun.


    He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t know the relationship between Li Nanfang and min Rou, but Yue Zitong knows it very well.


    The little girl discovered Li Renzha''s advantages earlier than general manager Yue, and bravely accepted him. If it hadn''t happened later, Li Nanfang would have become old min''s son-in-law.


    Fortunately, min Rou is now very clear that she is not qualified to compete with general manager Yue for a man. She takes the initiative to retreat, further consolidating her absolute confidant status in general manager Yue.


    In the past, the relationship between the two sides will become more and more embarrassing, just like how to get along with each other.


    This requires one of them to take the lead.


    Yue Zitong will never quit. Hua yeshen and Helan Xiaoxin can''t convince her, let alone a little rouer?


    So when min Rou offered to change her job, Yue Zitong immediately praised her cleverness in secret, but on the surface, she was reluctant to give up. She pretended to be confused and asked to stay.


    In fact, she has already found a new job for min Rou, that is, to take over vice president Qi and take charge of the construction of the new workshop on the Bank of the Yellow River.


    It''s a suburb of Northwest China. It''s 30 kilometers away from the city. Birds fly over the place where they don''t poop. Once min Rou goes there, she''ll be busy. How can she think about Li Nan Nan Nan in her spare time?


    To be honest, Yue Zitong is still very good to min Rou, and this is the root of whether the company can take off as soon as possible. Therefore, the two people who presided over this side at the beginning and now are both the vice president of the company, while min Rou is a secretary. If he can take charge of the work, he can enjoy the treatment of vice president.


    When the new workshop is successfully established, min Rou''s working ability has been further improved, so it will be logical for Yue Zitong to promote her to vice president.


    This is a good thing for the two girls, and Li Nanfang is also very clear about it. But after hearing the news, He Lan Xiaoxin is still very impatient. He Lan Xiaoxin cares about him very much. Without overturning the table on the spot, it has proved that Li NanFang''s recuperation is very good.


    After being blown by the cold wind, his brain slightly dropped a little temperature, and Li Nanfang realized that he LAN Xiaoxin had been treated with that attitude just now.


    That woman really wants to please him.


    But it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t have to apologize. It''s just because everyone has to kill the snake and scorpion beauty. If she dies, the world will be much more beautiful - just show her the face, and it''s gross?


    There was another traffic jam in front of me. It seemed that there was a collision between vehicles. Two people could be seen fighting there from a distance, and the sound of sirens came from behind.


    This is to urge the vehicles to pull over, or paste a strip directly to you.


    There are few drivers who are not afraid of traffic police uncles. For example, after being stopped by traffic police, people do not get out of the car, directly poke out the dark pistol from the window, yell to get out of the car, and then try to check the car, which will be executed on the spot for threatening the safety of the chief executive.


    Law abiding Li Nanfang, together with other vehicles, slowly put the car to the edge.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The white and blue police cars with traffic law enforcement words were passing by with sirens whistling.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that even if the traffic police can handle the accident fast enough, they can''t evacuate the traffic without 10 minutes. He opens the CD, grabs a cigarette in his mouth and prepares to wait slowly. When the police car has run out for more than 10 meters, it suddenly brakes suddenly and then retreats.


    Is the tire off, or is it in the wrong gear?


    Li NanFang''s thought just rose in his mind. The police car stopped and the door opened. The traffic policeman on the co driver jumped down and raised his hand in a salute. Then he put out his right hand with a smile on his face and said, "uncle, are you going to work?"


    Uncle?


    What do you mean?


    Uncle from my car?


    Li Nanfang, who was called by the traffic police, was a little confused and asked, "who is the uncle?"


    The traffic policeman said with a smile, "it''s you. Aren''t you Mr. Li who works in kaihuang group? Muzi Li, wild geese fly to the south. "


    People can tell the origin of Li NanFang''s name and work unit, which is definitely not the wrong person.


    It''s just, this uncle -- what do you mean?


    At the scene of the accident there, the long line of cars on the road grew longer and longer. Instead of dealing with official business, he stood in front of the car and explained the origin of the uncle to Li Nanfang.


    Since this summer, a series of extremely dangerous people have come to Qingshan to try to endanger the safety of people''s lives and property. In particular, the killing of three happy families by the Xiaoqing River a few days ago has made the leaders of Qingshan and even the eastern province shake out a cold sweat.


    However, the fate of the gangsters is sad, and there is no return. Only because Qingshan Municipal Bureau has a God to kill the gods, the little police flower who comes to kill the Buddha, and Bai ling''er, who serves as the vice captain of the criminal police team, with her wit and courage, let the three people die and sigh on the Bank of Xiaoqing River.Police officer Bai''s outstanding work ability has not only been highly praised by the main leaders of relevant provincial and municipal departments, but also in the letter of commendation sent by Jinghua, she was specially named as the protection god of the people -


    this is the highest honor accepted by the Qingshan Municipal Bureau since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It is the so-called rising tide, and Zhang Honggang of the Municipal Bureau is expected to increase her position in this year Provincial Department, as the main leading position.


    Bai ling''er is my lucky General Zhang Honggang!


    This sentence was said by the Bureau, patting the table at an important meeting of the overall situation.


    Since she is a lucky General of the Bureau, she must be vigorously promoted when she is promoted.


    At the end of the month, Bai ling''er was promoted to be the team leader.


    After all, she is still a little younger. If she is directly squatted on the vice Bureau throne, it is not necessarily a good thing for her. Everything should be done step by step, and the vice Bureau will be held by old ma, the former team leader.


    In the officialdom, it is not one''s interests that are affected by the promotion of one person.


    After old ma GUI became deputy bureau director, Bai ling''er took over the post of team leader. Ma Xiao, who was her favorite, took up the post of deputy leader. Ma Xiao''s original position was held by the person he liked best. One person moved and the whole team moved.


    And everyone is very clear, according to Bai linger''s current upward momentum, will not stop at the captain.


    So, if you don''t try to please her now, why don''t you knock on the door and give gifts in the middle of the night after she becomes the chief secretary?


    What''s more, the Bureau treats her as a niece. She has said several times in private that she must help the 26 year old police officer Bai to solve her personal problems.


    In the past, Han Linran, a police officer, would rather not take a knife than die.


    A few days ago, there was finally a fearless, timid invitation to white police officer to eat kebabs.


    Police officer Bai immediately applied yellow decals to the mirror. Although she nearly scared people to death, it also proved how much she cared about Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is the uncle of all the police officers in Qingshan!


    Today, I leave my words here. Who dares to disrespect him and affect his feelings with Captain Bai, I can''t spare him!


    In the shortest possible time, it spread to seven districts and six counties in Qingshan and hundreds of departments directly under it.


    After hearing this, the provincial government leader also said with a smile on his face that how could I find that he cared more about captain Bai than his daughter?


    The attitude of the leaders is the guiding light for all the police officers to forge ahead. Only those who have a good head will embarrass Li Nanan, and then be kicked out of the sacred and glorious Castle Peak police.


    To please Li Nanfang is to please captain Bai. To please captain Bai is to please the Bureau. Please the Bureau. Well, things are not as simple as big guys think. However, flattering uncle must be unswervingly done.


    Therefore, the man on duty today found that his uncle''s car was also blocked on the road. Without saying a word, he backed up to greet him and said that he would use a police car to open the way for him.


    After hearing this, Uncle Li almost didn''t choke. What''s the special feature? After being pushed back by a ghost woman that day, Uncle Li has already politely refused Bai linger. She knows very well, but how can I become the uncle of the police?


    There are too many brothers in law, right?


    After that, if I get married and have a child, how many wedding gifts will I have to give?


    This is a sign of breaking up.


    What''s more, if I let my aunt know, ghost knows what kind of demon moth will come out.


    Must, immediately, find Bai Ling Er to explain this matter clearly, the more delay, the more trouble will be.


    After making up his mind, Li took a deep breath and asked with a smile, "brother, thank you very much. You''d better get busy with your work first. It doesn''t matter if I wait. "


    The brother immediately shook his head: "no, the big thing is more important than not my uncle''s car being blocked in the middle of the road."


    "So much exaggeration?"


    "That''s nature. Uncle, turn the car out and I''ll open the way for you


    "Sister!"


    Li Nanfang was annoyed by his uncle''s or brother-in-law''s brother-in-law and couldn''t help cursing: "let you go, you can go! No more ink, don''t blame my uncle for turning over my face. "


    Give that brother two more courage, he also dare not bear to destroy white captain''s good deeds, hastily raised his hand salute, turned to the car and ran.


    Knowing that my uncle was blocked on the road, the work speed of that brother in dealing with the accident was more than twice as fast as usual, and the traffic was unblocked in a few minutes.


    Isn''t it a wave that hasn''t been leveled, is it going to happen again?


    The car has passed the intersection of the accident a long way, Li Nanfang can still see that friend saluted here, had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    At the same time, he even more incomparably hates, how does oneself grow so handsome?


    If you still look like a little old man like a monster when you were a child, let alone so many beautiful women crying and shouting to pursue, I''m afraid that even the girl with open mouth will not pay attention to him.It''s a sin for a man to be too handsome.


    General manager Li and Uncle Li originally wanted to come to the company today. He had a good discussion with Dong Shixiong about the leg model and inviting a star to shoot advertisements.


    But the words of the traffic police friends made him uneasy. After finishing the matter in a hurry, he ignored Dong Shixiong, who was stupefied. He walked out of the company and took out his mobile phone to call Bai linger.


    When the mobile phone was buzzing on the conference table, Bai linger was reporting to the Bureau seat and other leaders: "according to the latest investigation of Beihe District branch, Huang Zhihe, the suspect of the May 21 major case, is now an underground black fist in Myanmar --"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    On May 21, this year, in the Beihe District of Qingshan, an extremely tragic case of extermination took place.


    Five people in a family that depended on farming were stabbed to death that night. The oldest was 55 years old and the youngest was only 6 years old.


    There are a couple of 20-year-old couples and a young couple of seven or eight years old.


    The tragedy shocked the main leaders of the provincial department, and ordered Beihe District branch to solve the case within three months. With the help of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, Bai linger and Lao Ma participated in the on-site investigation.


    After thorough mass investigation, the police soon located the suspect, Huang Zhihe, a 25-year-old overseas Chinese youth.


    Huang Zhihe''s ancestors, who were captured during the Korean Peninsula war, settled down and engaged in fishing at sea.


    It may be that Huang Zhi and his mother were used to fighting with the rough seas when they were pregnant with him, so he was born to be a fierce fighter. When he was seven or eight years old, he was taken as a disciple by a taekwondo master.


    Huang Zhihe himself is not very famous, but he has a rather remarkable little younger martial sister, Shen yunzai, the only granddaughter of the South Korean Youth Entertainment chairman, who is known as the most outstanding martial arts star of Taekwondo in the past 50 years.


    Last summer, the young couple of the bereaved family visited South Korea and ran into Huang Zhihe. After a brief talk, they learned that they were villagers of a village more than 60 years ago.


    If you are in a foreign country, you will have a good drink.


    The bad thing is that it is a fellow townsman. After drinking another cup, the daughter-in-law of the deceased, who is quite a bit beautiful, fell in love with Huang Zhihe after drinking, and went to bed with him without telling her husband that she had finally found a real love, so she was out of control.


    Huang Zhihe, who has a fierce nature, is also a kind of love. Since then, he has never forgotten about women and has visited China several times.


    It''s just a tryst. Should I be caught by my husband and beaten up.


    Huang Zhihe, with a guilty conscience, has an extraordinary ability in vain, but he can only hold his head and let him be beaten.


    For love, he tolerated.


    Loveliness is also away from him with this fat beating. After the treachery is revealed, the woman decides to turn back and stop pestering him. He does what he says and does what he says. Huang Zhihe, who is crazy by love, fails to restore his love for several times. In the evening of May 21, she stormed into the woman''s house with a three edged army stab.


    He absconded quickly afterwards.


    After the arrest, the police and the South Korean police immediately asked for help.


    Such extremely dangerous criminals are not welcome in any country. South Korean police immediately cooperated with Castle Peak to search for Huang Zhihe.


    But this man is very cunning, even before the police arrest, escape, the whereabouts of unknown.


    This case also fell into a dilemma immediately. However, the Beihe District Branch Bureau did not stop searching for his whereabouts, and finally found his trace in an underground black boxing ring in Myanmar the night before yesterday.


    Speaking of all, Thailand is the birthplace and base camp of the world-famous underground black boxing. However, in Southeast Asian countries where gambling is prevalent, Myanmar, Cambodia and other countries, underground black boxing ring also exists. In recent years, it has even spread to the mainland.


    After learning about Huang Zhihe''s whereabouts, Beihe District Branch immediately reported to the Municipal Bureau for assistance and went to Myanmar to arrest the criminals.


    This important meeting held by the Qingshan Municipal Bureau early this morning is to study the specific actions to arrest Huang Zhihe.


    cross-border capture of suspects is a troublesome matter in itself. The suspect himself is a strong and vicious generation. He is also the pillar of the underground boxing field. He is said to have been involved in a drug lords.


    Who is to be sent is a question, and it is also a question of whether the Myanmar police can provide strong assistance after going there.


    Bai ling''er, who has just been promoted, is full of self-confidence. She has planned out a quite detailed arrest plan all night. When she is reporting to the bureau leader, Li Nanfang calls.


    It''s important for all people to shut down.


    But Bai ling''er can''t shut down. She needs to listen to the phone calls of police officers sent by Beihe District Bureau to monitor Huang Zhihe in Myanmar. In case of any change, she can make corresponding decisions at any time.


    After looking at the phone call, Bai ling''er frowned slightly, refused to answer directly and continued to report.


    A few seconds later, the phone was buzzing and shaking again.


    Bai ling''er refused again.


    Without saying a few words, the mobile phone rang again - in fact, I saw the caller''s office for a long time, pretended not to know and asked, "who called?"


    Bai Ling er''s tone is not very natural: "it''s just an idle person. Don''t worry about him."


    Uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, can you be an idle person?


    Old ma, the new deputy director, looked at the Bureau seat and others, and his face showed a mysterious smile.


    "White team, answer the phone first. It''s always off. It doesn''t work. I''ve called you a few times. Maybe there''s something urgent. ""He can have something urgent."


    Bai ling''er mumbled a sentence, did not want to answer the phone, frowned and asked: "Li Nanfang, nothing is wrong, what phone call do you want to call me?"


    Ah, look at how the child talks. When my uncle calls you, do you have to do something?


    Bureau seat and others shake their heads in secret. No one dares to chase you except Li Nanfang.


    "Well, what. First of all, I would like to congratulate officer Bai on his promotion. "


    Li NanFang''s voice, in the suddenly quiet conference room, seemed particularly clear: "secondly, I would like to invite you to have lunch, to congratulate you, and to talk to you about something by the way."


    "I''m not free. I''m busy."


    Bai ling''er blurted out this sentence, only to find several leaders, all looking at themselves, some surprised asked: "Bureau seat, my face long flower?"


    Bureau seat quickly hit a ha ha: "ha ha, you are a flower of our Qingshan Municipal Bureau, still use to grow on the face?"


    In front of so many leaders, the Bureau greatly appreciated it and let Bai ling''er be a little nervous: "Bureau seat, I can''t be as good as you said - --- Li Nanfang, I''m not free. Why haven''t I hung up yet?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything yet, but the Bureau said, "wait a minute. White team, can you give me the phone? I want to have a word with that kid


    "What do you have to say to him?"


    Bai ling''er didn''t know why, but still handed the mobile phone over.


    Thousands of police officers of Qingshan municipal bureau know that Li Nanfang is the uncle of the Municipal Bureau, but Bai linger doesn''t know.


    If you let her know that the big guys are looking forward to her and finding a man to take her away -- she will surely become angry and angry. When her temper comes up, maybe she will throw her tantrums and say who dares to call Li Nanfang an uncle and aunt again. I will abolish him!


    "Li Nanfang, I''m Zhang Honggang."


    After receiving the call, the Bureau immediately reported to the home.


    Li Nanfang had a meeting with the Bureau seat. After hearing his report on his home, he said hello to him politely. At the same time, he was also puzzled. I called Bai ling''er. What about you?


    The voice of the Bureau seat, such as Mu Chunfeng: "Xiao Li, you call to ask our white captain to have lunch?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Li Nanfang went on to say, "Zhang Ju, if captain Bai is busy, I can choose another time and ask her again --"


    "Oh, no, don''t choose another time. It''s just noon today."


    The Bureau seat interrupted Li NanFang''s words and raised his hand to knock on the table: "the work of Captain Bai is busy when he says he is busy. If he says he is not busy, he is not busy. As for this work, we should be busy. I have to eat lunch again. As the saying goes, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. You guys, I''m going to have dinner at noon. I''ll give you special approval. "


    Bai ling''er blinked his eyes and looked at the Bureau seat blankly. He thought, "how many meanings do you want to have a meal?"?


    Li Nanfang on the other side of the mobile phone didn''t speak, but it''s probably the same idea.


    All in all, he continued to say with a smile, "Xiao Li, if you invite our captain Bai to dinner this time, won''t you go to barbecue again?"


    "How can I get to the hotel?"


    "Well, that''s right. Although last time you invited our team leader Bai to have a barbecue, you made a great contribution. But many of our comrades feel that only by going to the hotel can we be more formal. "


    Bureau seat is playing the official tune: "well, I think you don''t have to bother to find the hotel, go to our city Bureau designated hotel, triumph restaurant."


    Although Kaixuan restaurant is not a five-star hotel like Castle Peak Hotel, it is also a relatively high-end hotel in Castle Peak. Because the boss is kind and generous, he once donated police cars and other office supplies to the Municipal Bureau, so it is listed as the designated hotel of the Municipal Bureau.


    "You don''t have to take money there. Just pick up the expensive points and I''ll give you reimbursement for the cost."


    The director of the Bureau, with a big wave of his hand, said, "don''t say more. I''ll make the decision on this matter! At twelve o''clock this afternoon


    Don''t listen to Li Nanfang what to say, Bureau Du a hang up the phone, smile of the mobile phone, put on the table.


    "Is this your seat?"


    Bai ling''er, who is full of fog, blinks hard.


    The Bureau waved his hand: "Li Nanfang also made great efforts to crack down on three homicide cases. I''m a man, although I''m a bit old-fashioned, but sometimes I''m reasonable. The City Council pays for your lunch, which is a reward for Xiao Li. "


    Bai ling''er pursed her lips and whispered, "but I don''t want to be with him - I''m busy, aren''t I?"


    "This is a political and political task. There is no room for discussion. You must go."


    A smile on the Bureau''s face, said seriously.


    Political tasks can not be resisted. If Bai linger still wants to dare this line of work.


    In order to match up the young couple, the Bureau has made use of the means of political and administrative tasks, which is enough to show how urgent he is. Captain Bai can be accepted.The Bureau has said all the words here. Bai ling''er can''t refuse any more. She only nodded and agreed. Just as she was about to continue to report, the old horse of the new deputy bureau said, "white team, drive my car at noon. Don''t ride a motorcycle. In addition, I personally suggest that you don''t make up because of the short lunch time. "


    Shit, these troublemakers, even how I go, make-up or not.


    Bai ling''er is more and more pondering, the more wrong. However, the Bureau and others agree with Lao Ma''s opinion.


    When Captain Bai was in the fog, Li Nanfang came to understand.


    Why is Mao so enthusiastic?


    Isn''t he trying to match him up with bailing''er?


    Otherwise, he would not say in private that he was the uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    "Damn it, this is the task of politics. If you don''t go, the fire department and other departments will be able to seal down our company. "


    Li Nanfang, who understood, said he had a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    If you are another man, you will have dinner with Bai ling''er at noon and have dinner with Hua Ye Shen at 8:00 p.m. after eating and drinking, you will go home. There are two noble beauties in front of you. You must be very happy.


    Li Nanfang has a huge headache. Let alone the two women at home, let''s say Bai ling''er and Hua Ye Shen.


    Flower night God is not an oil-saving lamp, the whole person seems to be hidden in the fog, people can not see clearly.


    Bai ling''er can save fuel, but her boss doesn''t save fuel and consumes a lot of fuel. If Li Nan''an dares to lose his temper with Captain Bai, the Bureau will surely let him understand what it means to walk on a tightrope.


    it seems that there is no danger of walking on a tightrope over the hundred foot abyss.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to stand outside the company hall for a long time, sighed heavily and turned back.


    No matter how much trouble there is, we still have to take the development of the company as the important task. The exhibition of Qingshan Fashion Festival is imminent. He can''t just throw all these things to Dong Shixiong because his leg models and stars are in place. Can he be the shopkeeper himself?


    After returning to the conference room, Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali, who had been sober up from the state of ignorance, were shouting excitedly at the moment. One said that Crawford was my dream lover, the other said Han Huiqiao was my idol. This said that you can''t worship the stick star, and that said I only learned from general manager Li and liked their stinky skin bags.


    Even Wu Yujie, a bookworm, also showed his sullen nature. He found a picture of Crawford from his mobile phone, staring at the screen and giggling.


    a group of woodlouse that has never seen the world!


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, and then he thought, what would it be like to be with Crawford.


    "Mr. Li."


    The big guys all stood up. I don''t know who took the lead in clapping. Just a few people could create a thunderous momentum. It seems that these guys have the potential to become flatterers. This is exactly what President Li likes most. He smiles with reserve and dignity, and raises his hands and makes several pressing gestures.


    These guys, especially Chen Dali, turned a deaf ear. Instead of stopping, the applause was even louder, which made Mr. Li a little angry. After lighting his nose and scolding a flatterer, he sat down with the back of his head.


    The sophisticated Dong Shixiong said, "Mr. Li, is there any accident?"


    At that time, after Li Nan dropped these two heavy bombs, he went out. Dong Shixiong realized that something was wrong.


    After hearing this, Chen Dali and other people thought that when President Li announced the good news just now, their faces were not very good-looking. They all looked at him nervously, for fear that he would sigh heavily, shake his head and say sorry, so that everyone would be happy with dog biting and urinating. Crawford and they would not come again.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li chuckled indifferently and sat down and said, "no accident. Croft bridge, it won''t happen. I was depressed just now because of a little personal matter. "


    As soon as the story turned, Li Nanfang asked Dong Shixiong, "what about late Qing? How is her physical condition and mental state recently? "


    "Great."


    Dong Shixiong''s eyes flashed with joy: "thanks to Mr. Li''s kind care, we let Wanqing --"


    "Wanqing is my righteous sister, so don''t say polite words."


    Li Nanfang interrupted Dong: "some time ago, I asked Wan Qing. She said that when she was in University, she majored in accounting. I thought, if her health permits, I can arrange a job for her. Mr. Dong, ask Wanqing. If she is interested in it, let her come down and attend the meeting. "


    "Well! Last night she told me that she didn''t want to be stuck in the room all day and wanted to have a good chat with you. Please arrange a job for her. I''m going to call her down


    Dong Shixiong said excitedly. Without waiting for Li to say anything, he ran out.


    Although Li Nanfang really regards Lin Wanqing as his sister, and Dong Shixiong has worked hard, Lin Wanqing still has a sense of uneasiness under the influence of others. She always wants to help her brother do something so that she can feel more enriched.


    After looking at the time, Li Nanfang ordered Chen Dali to call Wang Defa and Lao Zhou to come to the meeting as soon as possible.


    It''s only five minutes to nine, and it''s three hours before we have dinner with Bai ling''er, which is enough for an important meeting.


    It is said that Mr. Li will have a great news to release. Of course, Wang Defa and others are going to rush their horses. Lin Wanqing, who lives on the top floor of the company, just enters the door with his front foot, and they rush into the hall of the company.


    Lin Wanqing is a light black professional dress, lined with a white shirt with a large pointed collar. Her hair is tied behind her head and her face is covered with delicate gold wire glasses. When she enters, Li can hardly believe that this white-collar Beauty is Lin Wanqing, who was still sick a few days ago.


    After all, she is the beloved daughter of the former chairman of Chunhai group. Although she has fallen out of the world, as long as she settles down, like a water deficient white rose, she immediately blooms her unique charm.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with me?"


    After entering the door, he saw Li Nanfang staring at himself. Lin Wanqing felt a little uneasy and asked in a low voice.Li Nan sighed: "well, you have just bought this outfit?"


    Lin Wanqing nodded: "yes, no, not good-looking? Then, I''ll go back and change it. "


    "No. Good looking, good looking. "


    Li Nanfang said quickly, "I just want to ask you, are you ready to go to work already?"


    Lin Wanqing lives on the top floor of the company. If she trots down, she can''t even use a minute. However, she and Lao Wang, who came from the northern suburbs, had a good time. After hearing that Li Nanan wanted her to come to work, she was very excited. She quickly changed her clothes and dressed up, trying to impress her brother-in-law.


    "Well."


    Lin Wanqing realized what Li Nanfang meant. His face turned red: "I, I just feel that I should do something. Brother, I used to tell you that when I was in college, I majored in accounting. "


    Before her voice dropped, Li Nanfang said, "well, from today on, you are the financial director of our company! Welcome to director Lin


    Wow, applause rings again. Decibels are more than one grade higher than just now.


    Nothing else, Wang Defa, the top flatterer, has played a very important role.


    Lin Wanqing''s eyes began to turn red. He put his hands in front of his abdomen and gave Li Nanfang a deep salute.


    Anyone who has a little business sense will know how important the CFO is to the company.


    Li Nanfang once again used practical actions to prove his absolute trust in Dong Shixiong and his wife.


    Of course, at the same time, it also proves that this guy is determined to squeeze Dong Shixiong, who has taken the factory as his home.


    Li Nanfang held this meeting, there are three key points, one job appointment, in the form of formal contract file.


    Dong Shixiong is hereby appointed Vice President, advertising director and head of Human Resources Department of Nanfang group.


    Lin Wanqing, chief financial officer of the company.


    Wang Defa, vice president and director of the company.


    Chen Dali, director of company security.


    Lao Zhou, director of technology and scientific research department of the company.


    Lao Fan, deputy director of production, is responsible for assisting Wang Defa.


    Wu Yujie, deputy director of advertising department and assistant of Dong Shixiong, is also the assistant of Dong Shixiong.


    in addition, two of Chen Dali''s confidants, Gouzi and Sanmao, are the security team leaders of the company and the production base respectively.


    So far, the backbone structure of the southern group was formally established.


    These people, who are also the founding fathers of the southern group, must have much higher salaries than the later generations.


    For example, Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa and Chen Dali, the absolute confidants of general manager Li, who specially sent 10% of the company''s shares to them to praise their loyalty.


    Of course, this kind of person is not enough to support the normal operation of the company. For example, Dong Shixiong is responsible for a large number of part-time jobs such as logistics minister, sales director and front desk manager. This requires continuous introduction of excellent talents, and only after passing the inspection can Li Nanfang relieve their burden.


    As for Li NanFang''s position -- ha ha, he is the chairman and general manager, and then the big shopkeeper.


    Thinking that from today on, he and others are also people with official status, the big guy is excited, and the applause is not stopping.


    In particular, Wang Defa, Chen Dali and Wu Yujie used to walk on the street, but no one would look at them in the eye. Now they are all from the general manager and the minister. They should be flattered by more and more employees, flattered and flattered. Think about it, can you not be excited, can you not feel happy?


    After the applause finally stopped, Li Nanfang announced the second news, that is, during the Qingshan Fashion Festival, there will be world super model Crawford and other people coming to the show, South Korean super star Han Huiqiao will also come to Qingshan in the last ten days to shoot a special commercial of Nanfang silk stockings.


    Those who did not know the news, such as Lin Wanqing and Lao Wang Laozhou, clapped again after a moment of astonishment.


    Even Dong Shixiong, who had already known the news, was once again reviewing the exciting moment, praising, praising and praising Li. In a word, Li''s words were like the Yellow River.


    The third news announced by Li Nanfang is to set up a working group focusing on the fashion festival.


    At the meeting, Mr. Li pointed out that in order to realize the take-off of China Southern Group and become an international famous brand in the shortest time, from now on, all the energy of the company will focus on the catwalk and advertisement shooting of this fashion festival, and strive to give the country and the people a satisfactory answer, mainly to Mr. Li.


    In addition, President Li stressed that the second item of the important meeting must be kept strictly confidential, so as to form a greater, stronger and higher shock and impact force after the opening of the fashion festival.


    Southern silk stockings, black homesick, where flowers bloom!


    This sentence is the key point of Southern stockings in this fashion festival. It is necessary for the majority of consumers and manufacturers to deeply understand the great contribution made by southern silk stockings to make female stars more sexy and beautiful.


    The key is whether the advertisement is good or not.Whether it''s Crawford and other international supermodels on the show, or Han Huiqiao to shoot an advertising video, they are all for this extremely demagogic advertising words, to boost the flames, to be remembered.


    At 11:30, the meeting ended in a warm atmosphere. Dong Shixiong suggested that in order to celebrate a series of good news, the big guy would go to the hotel to have a meal at noon today.


    Mr. Li approved with both hands high, and specially allocated 10000 yuan as the activity funds.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Li said that he would not participate.


    "I have something else. It''s important."


    Mr. Li, with a wry smile, said, "it''s important that if I don''t handle it, our company will be trapped in indefinite rectification."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Thinking that he could not have dinner with all the hearts and accept their high level of flattery, but had to eat with a little female tiger, Li always had a light sadness.


    In particular, Wanqing''s worried, but afraid to ask carefully in her eyes, made Mr. Li feel that he is so great. In order to give people a platform to play their talents and show their value in life, he had to wear the big hat of "Uncle" and go to the party alone with a heavy heart.


    Great men, basically give happiness to others, suffering to their own.


    Triumphal Hotel, located in the old city, is on the same street with the ICAC.


    When the car passed the Bureau of building a clean government, Li Nan took a look inside.


    He has been to this place twice. Every time, he can see the red car of Longju, which is parked on the left side of the steps of the hall of the office building. The price is only 350000, but he is proud to be a king. All the people who pass by look at it with restrained respect.


    But now, the car is not there.


    Only three or two of the staff, grim face, in a hurry, from where it had stopped.


    When Li nan''nan lightly braked, he suddenly thought of the Tang Dynasty poet Cui Hu''s "title of the capital Nanzhuang": in this door last year, peach blossoms were red. People do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze.


    The main theme of this poem is to tell people that things are different from people.


    The Bureau of building a clean government is still there, and the staff are still there, but that seemingly arrogant, ruthless, but in fact, she is a woman who pursues love in her heart, but she is no longer there.


    Well, at least not at the moment.


    Will she come to the Castle Peak and sit high in the most prominent seat in the building, which will make those officials who are still in a plain meal panic?


    Li Nanfang said it was not known.


    Help, help, in Li NanFang''s ear rings dragon city said, she has been in love those words, someone knocked on the door.


    Looking back, I saw a traffic police friend standing outside the window, with big sunglasses and white gloves on his face. He slapped a salute and said solemnly, "Sir, no parking is allowed here. Please drive away."


    This brother''s appearance interrupted Li NanFang''s lingering love of seeing things and thinking about people. He rolled his eyes and said faintly, "if I have to park my car here?"


    It seems that this should be brother-in-law, did not see my uncle''s license plate number, just to drive him rolling thick.


    As long as Bai ling''er is coaxed, he can climb a red light on the Qingshan street. Li Nan''an is really unhappy. He decides to use his power in private to let him know what the privileged class is. It''s disgusting. That old bastard, I''ll invite Bai ling''er to dinner. What''s your heart?


    "Oh, my man, you''re tough."


    The traffic police, who was younger than Li Nanfang, was stunned when he heard the speech. He laughed and said, "I doubt that you have the courage to fight against us. Here, get your driver''s license, your license! "


    Li Nanfang, who had poor sleep quality last night, opened his mouth and yawned: "Er, I''m sorry, I forgot to bring it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you forget to bring it. Bring me the key."


    "Take it yourself."


    "My friend, you''re really overbearing!"


    My brother-in-law is also at an impulsive age. He has just joined the work for a long time. He is in a state of shivering around wearing this tiger skin. Now, during the period of working according to law, he has encountered someone who dares not to pay for it. Is that ok?


    If you don''t teach him a good lesson, he thinks he can''t afford it. When he crosses the red light in the future, he still has to crawl?


    He pulled out the car key under the steering wheel, then pointed Li Nanfang with his hand, took out the invoice and pen, went to the front of the car, and began to memorize the license plate of the Land Rover.


    Let''s not say anything else. First of all, stick a note to him to punish him for his illegal parking.


    "Qi a77521 --"


    my brother-in-law was saying something in his mouth, and he was rubbing the license plate number with his pen in his hand. When he was about to prick and tear it off, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. The license plate number was a little familiar, as if the captain had said it at the morning meeting.


    But what specifically said, at that time, my brother-in-law was sending a text message to his girlfriend, and I didn''t hear it clearly.


    The license plate number that can be specifically mentioned by the team leader at the morning meeting is not that the car owner has made mistakes, or it needs the big guy to hide after seeing it.


    So, what is the case with the license plate of Qi a77521?


    No, call the team leader first to ask, so as not to miss the opportunity of arrest or offend the dignitaries.


    Well, in our line of work, we are looking at the prestige. In fact, we are also very bitter.


    When my brother-in-law sighed in his heart, the voice of the sub captain came from the mobile phone: "Xiao Liu, what''s the situation? I''m in a meeting. I''m going to talk about it


    My brother-in-law slightly bent down and said respectfully, "Zhang team, it''s such a thing. I stopped a car with a license plate number of Qi a77521. Zhang team, I didn''t hear you clearly when you said the license plate number at the meeting in the morning. Was it a problem vehicle or --- "Before my brother-in-law finished his words, Zhang team, like a rabbit who had been trampled on its tail, roared: "Crouching trough, Xiao Liu, are you special? This is to pull me off the horse, you! Do you know who owns that license plate number? Do you know that when we see the owner, we should talk with a smile? You know -- grass, grass, you wait, I''ll be right there, right now! "


    My brother-in-law was scolded muddled circle, looking at the end of the phone call screen, brain buzzing, how is it?


    Suddenly, he thought of what he had heard from his colleagues last night.


    Uncle!


    Lying trough, the fork in the car is not the uncle of thousands of police officers of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, is it?


    Oh, my aunt, I stopped my uncle''s car?


    This is the rhythm of toto''s death. No wonder Zhang team yelled at me like that.


    Finally wake up, what''s the matter with my brother-in-law, sweating from his forehead, quickly went to the front of the car, again pa a salute, respectfully asked: "excuse me, your name?"


    "Li Nan Nan, Mu Zi Li, North geese fly south Li Nan."


    Seeing his brother-in-law''s pale face and a little sour, Li Nanfang thought that it was time to print a batch of business cards.


    No matter how to say, he is now a boss worth tens of millions. In this era when he started a company, he was the chairman of the board, the part-time general manager, the advertising director, the logistics minister, the procurement director, and the sales section chief, etc., he was absolutely the best among them. He did not have a business card, which was detrimental to his identity.


    It''s really my uncle!


    What bad luck did I take? I stopped my uncle''s car!


    All blame that little fox spirit, in Zhang team meeting, must let me kiss her from the mobile phone.


    Now, with a sweet kiss, I might lose my job. My brother-in-law thought of the words released by the Chief Secretary of the Qingshan Municipal Bureau. His pale face turned yellow, and his body began to falter. He quickly raised his hand to the roof of the car and said, "I''m sorry, auntie. You are a large number of old people. Don''t share the same view with me, who just started working


    Li Nanfang is stupid, will be difficult for a small traffic police on duty according to law.


    Just now his attitude was not very friendly, because his brother-in-law disturbed him and deeply missed his son''s mother.


    Now look at my brother-in-law scared face into a yellow color, the heart of the evil gas to stop, know to joke on some too much: "ha ha, don''t do this, you did nothing wrong. Speaking of it, I am still wrong, affecting your normal work. "


    My brother-in-law dare not say that my uncle was wrong. He raised his hand to wipe his sweat and repeatedly said that he was wrong. He must forgive him and tell his story with sadness. It was really hard for him to get into this position after ten years of hard study.


    "It''s all right, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that it was 12 o''clock, Li Nanfang didn''t want to write any more. After comforting his brother-in-law for a few words, he was ready to leave: "if something really needs to be done, you can go to the southern group to find me, and I''ll settle it for you."


    "Thank you, thank you, uncle!"


    My brother-in-law is naturally a continuous thanks.


    "Then give it to me?"


    "What''s for you?"


    Li Nanfang pointed to the car key in his hand.


    My brother-in-law just woke up and hurriedly handed the car key into the car.


    In his third wave salute, Li Nanfang started the car.


    When you have light sadness in your chest, you will feel better if you can frighten others out of a cold sweat.


    When the car stopped at the door of the triumphal Hotel, Li Nanfang had already forgotten what it was to be a peach blossom with a red face. After getting off the car, he looked around for Bai ling''er''s big prince motorcycle and didn''t see it.


    "Isn''t she coming? Hey, it''s a good feeling. "


    When Li Nanfang laughed, a young man in a blue shirt came quickly from the side, smiling: "uncle, Captain Bai is waiting for you in the box. The smallest, but also the best, box 511. "


    Sleeping trough, these people are everywhere. In order to ensure that I eat with Bai ling''er, there are several plain clothes around.


    well, are your police officers idle? They take people''s taxes, do nothing but come to dogs.


    With a heavy sigh in his heart, Li Nan gave a strong smile to the man, tidied up his clothes, and walked quickly up the steps, listening to the friend said: "uncle, when we invite captain Bai to dinner next time, can you please advance your time? It seems a bit unscientific to keep girls waiting for you


    It''s not scientific for a dog to take a mouse.


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, raised his hand without looking back, and walked into the hall.


    "How did you come?"


    Li Nanfang just walked into box 511. Bai ling''er, who was walking back and forth at the table with her arms in her hands, frowned and complained in an unfriendly voice: "it''s unscientific to ask me to dinner, but it''s not scientific."


    This is not scientific. Is this sentence popular in the City Council?


    Li Nanfang asked a question in his heart and explained: "I would have come earlier. When I passed by the Bureau of building a clean government, I was checked by your colleagues. After being interrogated for half an hour, he was released.""What?"


    Hearing this, Bai ling''er became angry: "does anyone dare to check you? I don''t know you are covered by me in the Castle Peak area? Tell me about his alarm. I''d like to see which little bunny it is, and dare to check the man I''m covering. "


    "If you don''t ask right or wrong, you will retaliate against your colleagues. It''s not scientific."


    Learning to sell now, Li Nan Nan replied and sat down: "OK, it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it. Oh, have you ordered yet? I''ll pay the bill today. Don''t compete with me. "


    "Don''t pretend to be generous. It''s not that you don''t know that this meal is reimbursed in the form of working meal."


    Bai ling''er asks who dares to check Li NanFang''s car. In fact, she shows her attitude and proves that she still cares about him. After sitting down, she goes on to say: "what''s the big deal? You have to ask me to dinner?"


    "Order first. I''m hungry."


    Li Nanfang was just about to get the recipe when the door opened and three Hotel waiters came in pushing the dining car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "The two of us can eat so many dishes?"


    Looking at the table full of delicacies and seafood, Li Nan Nan began to protest strongly: "no matter who spends money, it''s a waste! Waste of food, is the most shameful, more than blocking the way to rob good women! So, I''m going to pack it later. "


    "Whatever you want."


    Bai ling''er waved his hand, picked up his glass and drank red wine. He frowned and said to the waiter, "change beer."


    By the red wine dealers drink red wine can beauty, many are not human girls, must drink red wine when drinking.


    Bai ling''er is different. She hates the special taste of horse urine in red wine. She thinks it is far less pleasant and comfortable to drink beer.


    Li Nanan is not very interested in red wine. As long as he doesn''t need to pretend to be forced, he always drinks white wine.


    Beer will do, too.


    So he didn''t stop bailing''er from changing beer. He only suggested what kind of beer to drink: "drink black Baobao. Don''t come to those foreign brands. I''m afraid I''ll have trouble with my stomach. "


    Heibao beer is a famous local beer in Qingshan. It is said that the water used for brewing is from Baotu Spring, the first in the world.


    As for the water of Baotu Spring, as long as the beer is good, who cares?


    Waiting for the waiter to bring a box of black Baobao, for the two people full, bailing son waved, indicating that they all go out.


    Two people touched one, and drank it down. After a long breath of relief, Bai ling''er asked, "come on, what can I do for you? I can tell you that I can stay with you for an hour at most. There is still important work in the Bureau, waiting for me to go back and deal with it. "


    I''m busy, too, but I won''t tell you.


    Li Nanfang was wronged secretly and said, "officer Bai, if you are not on duty for a minute, the life and property of Qingshan people will be more unstable -"


    "don''t come."


    Bai ling''er interrupted him: "these days, many people flatter me. I''m so tired that I''ll have a meal with you. I''m not happy. "


    "Swollen?"


    "What''s swollen?"


    "So many people slap you on the butt, one slap, enough to slap."


    "Warn me, Li Nanfang! Although I can''t beat you, but you are just about to provoke me, and I will make it difficult for you to walk on the green hill! "


    Bai ling''er stood up and cried in shame, "do you believe it or not?"


    Can I say no?


    I haven''t provoked you yet. My brothers in law have warned me several times.


    I really want to offend you, my friend. I can''t walk anywhere in the Castle Peak. It''s light. It''s very likely that you''ll be ruined.


    Li Nanfang was wronged again and said with a smile: "letter, letter, one hundred thousand points of big letter, special letter. Officer Bai, I''d like to invite you to dinner today - "


    " it''s our municipal bureau that invites you! "


    "Yes, yes, you invited me. I''m a freeloader."


    Li Nanfang immediately changed his words and explained the meaning of being invited to dinner by the Municipal Bureau.


    Originally, he suddenly invited Bai ling''er to dinner because he explained the matter clearly, but after talking with the Bureau, he realized that if he really said it, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    The most correct way to deal with it is to follow the wishes of the Municipal Bureau, first ensure the smooth work of the company in the near future, and then take off the old man''s black hat when it is appropriate.


    So, if you don''t talk about it, there''s nothing to say?


    Wrong, Li Nanfang has long promised Sui Yueyue to help her thoroughly investigate sister Lian''s details. Last time when she was having a barbecue at happy family, she didn''t have time to say that because of the appearance of three dead people and Yue Zitong, she just said it today.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not tell Bai linger how miserable Sui Yueyue was made by sister Lian. He is afraid that the white police officer who has a strong sense of justice will take an egg to hit a stone. It is the most appropriate thing to solve this matter by means of the river and lake.


    At the beginning, when sister Lian cleaned up Sui Yueyue, wasn''t she also using the means of the river and lake?


    This is even a standard tit for tat. By the way, let the arrogant woman open her eyes and see what is the real means of the river and lake!


    "Yes, after she reported the case, the bureau did leave her detailed personal information."


    After listening to Li Nan Nan, Bai Ling Er frowned: "what are you looking for that silly woman? It''s no good dealing with such self righteous people. "


    Because Bai ling''er is such a silly woman, the more Li Nan''an looks at her, the more pleasing he is: "it''s impossible not to deal with each other. I have inquired about it. If the products produced by our company want to land in the Jinmen market as soon as possible, we have to go through her relationship. "


    "Cut, on the products produced by your small broken company, you dare to enter the Jinmen market."


    "What is my little broken company? I don''t like that. Is it not repeatedly stated that we should support the development of small and medium-sized enterprises? This is also the call of the corresponding country. Why did you get here and start hitting me? "


    To Bai ling''er''s disdain attitude, Li Nanfang was very unhappy: "at that time, I''ll let you know, how the small broken company in your eyes is making a big splash.""Well, I''ll see. If necessary, I will also pay for a pair of silk stockings to support you. But you have to give me a 30% discount, and I don''t want to spend more than 10 cents. "


    Bailing''er shrugged his shoulders in a European style and said, "if I don''t hit you, I''m not comfortable."


    "Are you comfortable now?"


    "More comfortable."


    "Do you want to be comfortable?"


    "Of course, I still want to be comfortable. Li Nanfang, how can I listen to your words? Is it itchy?"


    Bai ling''er didn''t dare to talk to Li nan''nan like this when they met.


    The scene that the guy was ill and almost forced her on. Now I think about it, it''s still very frightening.


    Now she dares to threaten Li Nanfang, only because she finds that when he is mentally normal, he is barely good.


    "Hey, how dare you itch? It''s itchy. It''s going to find someone else. Cough


    Before police officer Bai got angry, Li Nanfang said: "send me the detailed information of Lian Jie and send it to my wechat. By the way, do you have wechat? People who don''t have wechat now, they are old-fashioned. Oh, the more you have two years ago? Well, it''s a little earlier than I''m taking off the soil. "


    Police officer Bai always pays attention to being simple, quick and quick in his work. After Li NanFang''s wechat, he directly called the archives department and asked the personnel on duty to send sister Lian''s detailed information to her mobile phone as soon as possible.


    Within a few minutes, sister Lian''s details appeared in Li NanFang''s wechat.


    Looking at the picture that dress up fashionable sexy, but actually grew a pair of acerbic like Lian Jie, Li Nanfang Yin smile.


    Bai ling''er noticed: "Li Nanfang, smile so insidious, you are not to that old woman, move a mind?"


    "Shit, you''re insulting me. I strongly protest against your blindness - "


    as soon as Li Nanfang said this, she heard a girl''s scream:" ah! "


    Then, as if there was a slap in the face, and a man''s rude words: "NIMA, it''s your blessing that Lin Shao takes a fancy to you! Do you really take yourself seriously


    Bai ling''er couldn''t hear anyone say that. He put down his cup with a bang, got up, pulled out his chair and rushed to the door.


    "Well. What''s the matter if you don''t have a good rest at home and come here to beat you? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t move. He slowly shook his glass and sighed.


    The girl''s scream came from the corridor outside the door. Although it was short, Li Nanfang, who had a good hearing, could still tell who was the owner of the sound.


    Sui Yueyue.


    On his side, in order to help Sui Yueyue find justice, she was just about to come to Lianjie''s details. She was beaten outside.


    "Your sister, in this world, can''t you give me a chance to pretend to be a bully? I''m so busy. "


    Just as Mr. Li was talking to himself, Bai ling''er, who opened the door and rushed out of the corridor, saw two men picking up a waiter''s hair. After shaking his hair, he immediately snapped: "stop it!"


    "Oh, whose pants are not tight, showing you -"


    the man who picked Sui Yueyue''s hair and slapped her in the face scolded and looked back, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Who said that the real scum doesn''t have the noble heart of appreciating, loving and pursuing beauty?


    If today''s white police officer in casual clothes, who looks like a crooked melon and cracked dates, dares to disturb Wang Dong and Zhang Hao and teach a woman a lesson for Lin Shao, they will certainly separate out one and stamp her to the corridor window.


    But officer Bai is very water-saving.


    The beauty of police officer Bai is different from the feminine beauty of Sui Yueyue. It is the beauty of sunshine, the beauty of sassy, and the beauty of a little leopard full of explosive power?


    That''s not a man''s dignity.


    Especially Lin Shao, who came to the door, saw Bai Ling er''s eyes brightened. He nodded with a smile and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be so many high-quality beauties in this small broken place. Yes, I like it


    "Lin Shao, as long as you like, our brother will take both of them to the hotel."


    Wang Dong flattered and flattered with a smile and said, "our brother promises that they will serve you in a proper manner."


    Lin Shao chuckled indifferently. In fact, he agreed.


    Lin Shao agreed, but Bai ling''er was not satisfied. What, what, seeing the beauty of my aunt, she wanted to send me to the hotel to accompany this bullshit Lin Shao?


    Ha, strange things happen every year, especially this year. Flies turn into eagles and rocks roll up the slope.


    With a sneer in his heart, Bai ling''er suddenly rushed to Wang Dong, reached out to take his hair, and put his right knee on his chin.


    Encounter Wang Dong this kind of genuine scum, first clean up and then talk about other, has always been Bai linger''s most commonly used means.


    Wang Dong didn''t expect that this sassy little beauty would be so fierce. Without saying a word, she picked up his hair and gave him a hard blow. He was caught off guard and screamed in pain."If you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Bai ling''er began to drink hard and was about to throw him down to the ground. Suddenly, a sharp voice came from his ear. He was frightened and didn''t have time to think about it. Huodi was an iron plate bridge, and his upper body suddenly fell back.


    A shiny leather shoe, almost rubbing her forehead, swish across.


    Zhang Hao, holding the arm of Sui Yueyue, made his hand in time.


    In view of Lin Shao''s lesson that he was nearly Cruelly Abused to death when he came to Qingshan last time, he specially brought the guard around the old man.


    Although these two guards were not fierce men like the highest active duty, they were also retired from special forces. After being introduced, they went to Beijing to take charge of the safety work of the mountain villa in the northern suburbs for Mr. Lin.


    None of the guards who can be recommended to Mr. Lin''s side can defeat ten people. That''s not enough.


    Wang Dong was hit hard by bailing''er when he came up. It was all because of his carelessness. He didn''t expect that the girl would be a Sanda expert.


    But soon, Zhang Hao''s timely hand, forcing Bai linger to release him and retreat.


    Wang Dong, who was hit hard on his chin, was red in his eyes. He could no longer care about the precious fragrance and jade. He roared at Bai ling''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    At ten o''clock sharp in the morning, kaihuang group held a small meeting.


    General manager Yue stressed at the meeting that the unremitting efforts of the staff have played a decisive role in the company''s rapid development and remarkable profits.


    However, we must not be complacent about it. We should strive to get to a higher level and have a better view of the mountains.


    The company''s current benign rapid development, destined to need more talents, appear in important positions.


    Therefore, after several considerations, Mr. Yue made several important job transfers.


    Among them, the most prominent is the little secretary of general manager Yue''s absolute confidant. Min Rou was transferred to the Bank of the Yellow River in the northern suburbs to take over vice president Wang''s charge of the new car shop there. His post is tentatively designated as the leader of the establishment group and enjoys the treatment of vice president.


    At 11 o''clock, the meeting was successfully closed with the congratulatory sound and applause of all participants.


    After following general manager Yue back to the president''s office, min Rou stands behind the door and looks at the furniture in the room. She doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Before the meeting, she would like to leave the headquarters immediately and go to the place where the bird flies over. With the desolation of saline alkali land and the roar of machines on the construction site, she would like to comfort her injured girl heart.


    Can wait until really want to leave the familiar work post, the familiar person, she actually had to give up, at a loss feeling.


    Yue Zitong is the same.


    How could she release min Rou if she didn''t take precautions?


    Although min Rou is still an employee of the company and has not left Qingshan City, they can no longer get along with each other as before.


    When she thought of her high fever, min Rou took good care of her. When she thought that she was trapped in Mexico, she was also a weak looking girl. She stood firm for her position and thought of her false model of jumping off a building to die for love. However, the girl really preferred to die and follow him. Yue Zitong felt a deep sense of self blame and didn''t want her to leave his side.


    Even, there is a kind of "let''s have a couple of girls to serve one husband.".


    Mr. Yue resisted.


    There are many men in the world, but there is only one man who belongs to her. In line with the principle that love is selfish, she can never let min Rou share Li Nanfang with her because of her deep sisterhood.


    Min Rou, you must go.


    Take office tomorrow!


    But before she left, Yue always put out wine to see her off.


    Finding a good hotel group for dinner is the best way for general manager Yue to express his guilt to min rou.


    She intended to go to the Castle Peak Hotel, but min Rou disagreed. She didn''t want to show off like this before leaving. She suggested to find a place to get together. At noon, more than an hour''s free time was enough for them to have a good time.


    Yue Zitong promised, of course, he would not find a place casually, so he would pass the meal away, and he would not attend the reception alone.


    After thinking about it carefully, Yue Zitong chose the triumphal hotel in Shizhong District and asked deputy general manager Helan to accompany him. He had three people, one car and two bottles of wine. After talking about the bitter parting, he did what he should do.


    At 11:40, the three arrived at box 516 of the triumphal hotel.


    General manager Yue chose this hotel because there is a famous green mountain dish, cabbage, powdered skin and streaky pork.


    The three ingredients of this dish look very ordinary, but the skillful cook can make ordinary dishes with unusual taste.


    What''s more, after the showdown, he can''t have a detailed talk with Minyue.


    Min Rou usually doesn''t talk much, but she is a smart and independent girl. Of course, you can see that general manager Yue has to bring deputy general manager Helan to come here, just because she doesn''t want her to say these words to avoid embarrassment.


    That''s fine.


    A meal that can''t be shared is the most boring.


    Just after half an hour, min Rou looked at the time and was about to say that she wanted to go back early to clean up. She heard a man''s scream in the corridor outside.


    "Why, there''s a fight outside?"


    After sitting down, He Lan Xiaoxin, who also felt that he had nothing to say, heard the abnormal movement coming from outside the door. He stood up with a light Yi and walked quickly to the back of the door. He opened the door and poked out his small head to look out.


    After only one glance, the new sister''s eyebrows wrinkled: "how could he come here?"


    "Who?"


    Yue Zitong also came.


    "Lin Yiting''s brother, Lin Kangbai."


    He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t want to mention Lin Yiting''s name in front of Yue Zitong, but it''s not good to say it.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes immediately changed. He also looked out. He saw that several people were fighting in the corridor. Two men bullied a girl with short hair.


    "Grass, the Lin family is getting more and more promising. Indulge two subordinates and bully one -- eh? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said in half, and then he said, "isn''t that Bai ling''er? How did she provoke Lin Kangbai? This, this is the rhythm of looking for death. "


    "Ah, deputy general manager Helan, do you know that Lin Shao?"


    Min Rou also recognized Bai ling''er. After listening to Helan Xiaoxin, she immediately understood that she was in a bad situation.Min Rou and Bai ling''er are good friends now. Of course, they can''t watch her misfortune. They just want to let the new sister come out and talk to each other.


    Just waiting for her to say this meaning, He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the Lin family in Jinghua."


    Although Bai ling''er once saved Xinjie on the Bank of Xiaoqing River, it is far from enough for her to let her face out and risk offending Lin Shao to be a peacemaker.


    This is not to say that the new sister is afraid of Lin Shao, because the Helan family and the Lin family are now two parents. Moreover, she also knows exactly what Lin Kangbai is. She must have molested the waitress and was caught by Bai ling''er, which stopped the conflict.


    If she goes out to be a peacemaker at this time, it will make Lin Kangbai remember her and add unnecessary trouble to herself.


    In order not to affect the parent-in-law relationship between the two families, Helan Xiaoxin is not good at coming forward. However, min Rou can''t watch her good sister being bullied. She is about to squeeze out, but Yue Zitong grabs her arm: "xiaorou, don''t be impulsive. You don''t know how cruel these gentlemen are. Don''t worry. Bailing''er is a policeman. They dare not hurt her


    Bai ling''er is a policeman?


    He Lan Xiaoxin heart ha ha, just a small local police, will be Lin Shao in the eye?


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to know who the young man was leaning on the door frame. She didn''t care to know. She was forced to retreat again and again by Wang Dong and Zhang Hao. She was not careful. She also got a foot on her buttocks, which made her ache.


    "Zhang Hao, you go and watch the other little bitches. I''ll give them to me!"


    In the face of big and little, Wang Dong is full of bleeding from a girl''s knee top. He''s absolutely pissed off. He vows to do this little bitch hard and do it alone!


    Zhang Hao understood what he meant, and quickly retreated after punching. He grabbed Sui Yueyue, who was trying to sneak away from the wall, and kicked him directly at the knee bend, making her collapse to the ground with a scream.


    Wang Dong was originally a fighting expert. At this time, he was very angry, and every foot and fist was much sharper than before.


    Bai ling''er, after all, is only a girl who has practiced Sanda in the police academy. She is far from Wang Dong''s fierce opponent. After a few strokes, Bai ling''er gets a foot again and hits the wall of the corridor heavily. In front of her, Venus gives a big shout: "stop it, I''m a police officer!"


    "Ha ha, I think I care?"


    Wang Dong smiles and twists his body and kicks him fiercely to bailing''er''s left face.


    Relying on the door to sell a smile, oh, no, it was Lin Dashao who watched the battle relying on the door. Seeing this, he said in time: "don''t break your teeth. If your mouth is swollen, you can''t use it."


    Thanks to Lin Shao''s timely warning, the foot that was about to be severely kicked on bailing''er''s face quickly sank and kicked on her shoulder.


    Bai ling''er snorted and was kicked forward along the corridor wall and swept over the door of box 511.


    Wang Dong won''t be forgiven when he gets powerful. He throws himself at him with a low roar!


    People in the 511 box door, the right foot has been quickly ejected, this time is under the ribs of bailing''er.


    If this kick is really kicked, bailing''er will immediately close his breath in pain and let others kill him.


    Seeing Wang Dong''s shadowless feet, he will kick under bailing''er''s ribs - all the people who pay close attention to all this will see the green shadow flash!


    Bang!


    A wine bottle broken, will send out the explosion sound, from Wang Dong''s head.


    The aroma of the wine overflows.


    Just like a happy bird flying in the sky, Wang Dong fell to the ground with a bang like a naughty child with a slingshot.


    Who threw the bottle?


    So accurate.


    So powerful!


    At the scene, everyone was surprised to look at the door of box 511. Another bottle of wine flew out and hit Wang Dong, who was just about to get up again, on his head again.


    The third bottle, the fourth bottle and the fifth bottle -- like shooting a target, each of the seven or eight bottles flew out in succession hit Wang Dong''s head accurately, which directly knocked him unconscious. His head was covered with bags and his face was covered with blood.


    "Who''s in there?"


    Zhang Hao just woke up like a dream. When he rushed over with a roar, the sixth bottle flew out in time.


    With a bang, the bottle bloomed directly in his face and broke the bridge of his nose.


    A bottle, Zhang Hao was knocked unconscious.


    Then, it''s quiet.


    Lin Shao, who was watching the battle against the door, sat on the ground in the Sui month. Several hotel security guards who heard the news and Yue Zitong, who were hiding in box 516, all looked into box 511 with a look of ghosts all over their faces.


    Maybe there are ghosts in this box, right?


    Otherwise, how can you throw the wine bottle so accurately?


    Bai ling''er, who covers her left shoulder and grins, knows that there is no ghost in the box, only Li Nanfang.


    Just now, Li Nanfang has found the place for her. She is happy, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. She also has some grievances. In the voice of opening her mouth and shouting, there is a trace of crying: "Li Nanfang, don''t you hurry out and hide in it with a magic stick?"Li Nanfang?


    Li Nanfang!


    Li Nanfang, in this box!?


    After hearing Bai ling''er call Li Nanan''s name, the tiger body or the delicate body all shook violently.


    Lin Shao was shocked because he had been cleaned up by Li Nanfang, but he could only swallow the evil spirit.


    What about today?


    Is this still the case?


    Yue Zitong and their four women were shocked, but for various reasons.


    Li Nanfang came out with a wine bottle in his hand, half a bottle of wine in it. His lazy appearance proved that he didn''t want to come out.


    After going out, the first friendly smile to Lin Shao, Li Nanfang handed the bottle to bailing''er: "come on, have a good time?"


    Bai ling''er really wanted to take the bottle, but as a police officer, if he abused someone who didn''t have the ability to fight back, it would be a violation of discipline. So he had to shake his head and feel regret.


    Li Nanfang also did not force her, and handed the wine bottle to Sui Yueyue: "how about you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    After being arranged to deliver vegetables in box 513, seeing Lin Kangbai, Sui Yueyue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Lin Kangbai is definitely one of the nightmares of Sui Yueyue. He will never forget his death.


    She couldn''t understand why God was so cruel to her.


    After she was taken in by Li Nanfang, she was determined to be a good girl. She even tried to forgive Lian Jie, who had ruined her family. Why did she meet Lin Kangbai again.


    She wants to be good, but she doesn''t always stay at home and enjoy the life that shouldn''t belong to her.


    She is still a stubborn girl. She doesn''t want to hide under other people''s wings all her life. She hopes to re accept the world that has hurt her so much through proper work.


    However, the reality forced her to become a prostitute, as if she would not be forced into a desperate situation and would never give up.


    Sure enough, when Lin Kangbai saw the Sui moon, he was stunned and then laughed happily, saying that the world is really small, or it is our special fate.


    Lin Da Shao suffered a loss for the first time in his life because he was cruelly abused by Li Nanfang in the Sui Dynasty. However, for some reasons, he had to swallow the bitter fruit.


    He can''t provoke Li Nanfang for the time being, but what about Sui Yueyue?


    The fuse for his humiliation, a girl with no background, must pay for Lin''s humiliation.


    Lin Dashao''s visit to Qingshan has two purposes. The first is to sit in the dark and always care about the performance of the Southern Group in the fashion festival at the beginning of next month.


    The second purpose is to find the Sui Yueyue and recover the interest humiliated by Li Nanfang.


    God is easy, let him is to find a second target, how can he take the initiative to send her to the door, then let her go?


    So, of course, Lin Shao''s Wang Dong and Zhang Hao, after understanding his meaning, immediately sneered at the other waiters and asked Sui Yueyue to stay alone.


    The desperate Sui Yueyue, of course, tried to resist the fate, rushed out of the door, and hoped to escape.


    This ha ha, she is just a weak woman, how could she escape Wang Dong''s palm, immediately chase out to pick up her hair, slapped her face.


    After being severely slapped in the face, the blackened Sui Yueyue is even more desperate. At the same time, the heart that has just had a good impression on the world becomes resentful again and cries out crazily. If I am in power, I will certainly let the world flow into a river of blood!


    Just as she was crying and struggling instinctively, bailing''er, the embodiment of justice, appeared.


    Bai ling''er, Sui Yueyue doesn''t have any good feeling. When he was willing to be used as a gun by Dong Jun, he was wronged by the police officer Bai when he was plotting against min rou.


    But now, she thinks that police officer Bai is so cute -


    the lovely officer Bai, of course, has no ability to prevent Lin Kangbai from persecuting her. Seeing that she is forced to retreat by Wang Dong, and Sui Yueyue is still unable to escape from the clutches of bad luck, the most important man in her life stepped on colorful auspicious clouds.


    With the bottles of wine smashed out one by one, it seemed easy to put Wang Dong and Zhang Hao up. When Bai ling''er called out Li NanFang''s name with a cry, Sui Yueyue''s whole soul was trembling.


    Unspeakable excitement, unspeakable grievance, and unspeakable fear.


    Excited, because she knew very well that since Li Nanfang was here, Lin Kangbai could not do anything to her. Li Nanfang could abuse him for the first time, and certainly could abuse him for the second time.


    Grievances are the instinctive reaction of children. For example, when a little sister is bullied by others, the omnipotent elder brother kills him with his horse. He just wants to throw himself in his arms and cry, beating his chest and complaining about how he came.


    Sui Yueyue is afraid of being mistaken by Li Nanan that she is a restless troublemaker. Since she has found you a house and left enough living expenses, why not stay at home, clean up and make a living, practice cooking, soak up a cup of jasmine in her spare time, sit on the white cane chair on the balcony, hold a good book with connotation, and cultivate her love quietly What the hell?


    When she was quite contradictory, Li Nanfang handed the bottle to her.


    The man''s face was calm, and he saw the slightest anger and disappointment. It was as if he had just knocked Lin Shao''s two paws and teeth unconscious with a bottle of wine, just like killing two flies.


    But Sui Yueyue did not dare to face his calm.


    She preferred Li Nanfang to frown and yell at her for not enjoying her life at home. She had to come here for something, or even give her a big mouth - that would make her feel better and feel that he cared about herself.


    Well, to be honest, Li NanFang''s face was calm, not an expression of his disgust with Sui Yueyue.


    He''s like that!


    It''s normal for him to knock Wang Dong and Zhang Hao out of their wits again, which makes Lin Dashao feel powerless again. There is no need to make mood swings for a few real scum. He is still eating with Captain Bai at present, but he doesn''t want these scum to spoil his good mood.


    Sui Yueyue, who was deeply scheming, misunderstood the meaning of Li NanFang''s calm face. He gave a silent and tragic laugh. His left hand supported the wall and stood up. He went to Lin Kangbai and stretched out his right hand.Li NanFang''s wrist trembled, and half a bottle of wine bottle, flipped the flowers and flew out, as if controlled by an invisible hand, so that Sui Yueyue''s right hand subconsciously grasped it.


    After trying the weight of the bottle, Sui Yueyue narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Zhang Hao.


    Just now, it was Zhang Hao who kicked her at the bend of her knee and made her kneel down on the ground, which failed to escape in time.


    Li Nanfang, Bai linger, and Lin Kangbai also looked at Zhang Hao.


    Looking at Zhang Hao, Li Nanfang and Zhang Hao felt that the scum was pitiful enough. They were knocked unconscious and had to be punished by others.


    Lin Kangbai looks into Zhang Hao''s eyes with satisfaction. Well, today you are abused for me. I will not treat you unfairly.


    On the back of her right hand in Sui Yueyue''s right hand, the veins of light blue burst up. This is the accumulated strength, which proves that she is going to poison Zhang Hao.


    She slowly raised her right hand, and the drink came out of the tilted bottle and spilled it on her right shoulder.


    One of the hotel security guards standing not far behind her wanted to stop Sui Yueyue and let her know that she was not a guest, but a hotel waiter. If she really wanted to beat a guest, she would come to the hotel, but she put it down again.


    I don''t know what happened. Several security guards were suddenly afraid of Sui Yueyue at this moment, as if they would hit their heads with wine bottles as long as they stopped.


    Suddenly, the wine bottle held high by the month of Sui Dynasty was smashed down.


    The target, however, is not Zhang Hao, who is staring at her with cruel eyes, but Lin Kangbai, who stands beside her at the door of the box and touches his chin to watch the good play.


    With a dull bang, Sui Yueyue nearly made a full-fledged blow. The wine bottle exploded on Lin Kangbai''s forehead, and the glass stubble was splashed with blood.


    Lin Kangbai didn''t even hum a word. He turned his white eyes and collapsed on the ground. Bai ling''er lost his voice and called, "I''m dead!"


    She really did not expect, Sui Yueyue dare to hit the bodyguard to eat some big young.


    The point is, she didn''t show the slightest sign of trying to hit him and cheated everyone.


    Even Li Nanfang, who was stunned, looked appreciative on his face, raised his hand, clapped, nodded and praised: "good, good."


    Li NanFang''s admiration was the motive force of suiyueyue to vent his dissatisfaction with the miserable fate, throw away the wine bottle in his hand, and kick Lin Kangbai''s ribs with his feet raised.


    Well, it''s too deep in the mind. At this time, he still can keep calm, knowing that wine bottle will hurt people. After a fierce kick with high-heeled shoes, at most, he turns into a pig''s head, which can not only make him angry, but also grasp the scale. Li Nanfang sighs in his heart and has some headache. He begins to reflect on himself and help the girl with deep thinking because of his pity Right or wrong.


    Other girls, such as Bai ling''er, should cry out in tears when they kick Lin Kangbai: "I let you bully me, I''ll kill you!"


    Sui Yueyue did not cry, of course, did not smile, only floating on the face of unhealthy red.


    This is because of excitement, which leads to excitement.


    She really did not expect that one day she could cruelly abuse such a big person as Lin Da Shao.


    She was once again extremely eager for power and wanted to become a powerful person. All those who looked down on her were crawling at her feet, crying for mercy.


    After noticing the unhealthy blush on her face, Li Nanfang frowned.


    He helped Sui Yueyue, but he pitied her and hoped that she would become a normal girl. In the future, he would find a man who loved her to marry, have children and become a qualified wife and a strong and great mother.


    Sui Yueyue''s current appearance is not his original intention to help her.


    "Stop it!"


    Just when Li Nanfang opened his mouth and was about to stop suiyueyue, a cold and charming voice came from behind not far away.


    He looked back and saw a woman in a dark gray Prada dress coming quickly from there.


    Strange, why is Helan Xiaoxin here?


    And the little aunt, her old man -- min Rou is there?


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and soon understood that Lin Shao''s feeling was born. The world is really small.


    At dinner in the morning, Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin discussed that Min Rou should be transferred to the Bank of the Yellow River to take charge of the preparation of the new factory building.


    Then the three of them are together, it must be min Rou''s order has come down. Aunt Yue and new sister came to the hotel to hold a banquet and see her off, but they didn''t expect that all the big guys would come here for dinner.


    After quickly trying to understand these, Li Nanfang was dissatisfied with the fast-paced Helan Xiaoxin.


    She must have paid attention to this area for a long time, but she didn''t show up when Sui Yueyue was bullied and Bai ling''er stepped forward but was embarrassed.


    Oh, now I see that Lin Shao has been cruelly abused by the month of Sui, but she has come in time to stop it.


    Hehe, these self righteous dandies really think that the common people at the bottom should be bullied by them. Once they are attacked, they are not willing to do so. What is the reason for this!


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but he did not raise his hand to block Helan Xiaoxin to stop Sui Yueyue.Lin Da Shao''s abuse is almost over. It''s time to stop.


    Helan Xiaoxin with a intoxicating fragrance, and he passed, Li Nanfang ignored Yue Zitong, looked at Min Rou behind her.


    Min Rou is also looking at him, four eyes relative to each other flickered, and then moved away like nothing, as if doing something heartless.


    "Stop it! Sui Yueyue, let you stop, how can you still kick! "


    He Lan Xiaoxin reached out to catch the Sui moon and yelled.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t look at her. She pushed her to a stagger, and kept walking.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was furious: "Sui Yueyue, dare you push me!"


    Huo Di said, the Sui month with dishevelled hair raised her head. Her eyes fixed on her. She laughed and said softly, "deputy general manager Helan, you are too broad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    When Sui Yueyue just met Helan Xiaoxin, the new sister in her eyes was absolutely unattainable and needed her awe.


    She never dared to hope that one day she could get the attention of her new sister. She only set her target on Dong Jun and regarded him as a springboard for her efforts to climb up. For this reason, she was willing to be used as a gun by him. After plotting against min Rou, she offered her innocent body to him.


    The world is changeable. Who could have thought that with Yue Zitong''s King''s return, the Sui Yueyue was immediately abandoned by Dong Jun without hesitation. When she was forced to work as a platform princess in the Jin emperor''s club, she did not reach out to pull her.


    Sui Yueyue is completely disappointed with Dong Jun, and He Lan Xiaoxin is not in awe.


    Great people from Beijing, so what?


    After Yue Zitong came back, did he not abdicate his position and become an assistant?


    Compared with Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue, who had a deeper insight, immediately guessed that he LAN Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong and min Rou had appeared together. They had been hiding nearby to watch her being bullied, but they didn''t show up.


    Oh, now, with the appearance of Li Nanfang, the situation has been greatly reversed. Instead, I am proud of myself, but you are bumping here, and you have solemnly asked me to stop.


    Hehe, what is this?


    Should I be bullied, but can''t fight back?


    Do you really think that I am still an employee of kaihuang group. You, the senior vice president, can make me scared with a cold hum?


    Pooh!


    In the heart of the hard quenched Helan Xiaoxin face saliva, waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to answer, Sui Yueyue bowed his head and started to kick heavily on Lin Kang''s white face.


    "Ah


    Lin Kangbai, who was knocked unconscious by a bottle of wine just now, wakes up and screams bitterly after being kicked on his left face.


    "Sui Yueyue, you, you --"


    Helan Xiaoxin went to pull Sui Yueyue again. After she opened her hand again, she had to turn back and say to Bai ling''er: "officer Bai, as a police officer, do you want to sit around and watch someone hit someone on the spot without interfering?"


    Bai ling''er is just a bit of a big character. She is not stupid. She can think of things that Li Nanfang and Sui Yueyue could think of.


    Hearing this, he covered his shoulder and said, "you should have seen that as a police officer, I have stepped forward to stop some people from attacking and hitting people on the spot. But the result is very bad, I was almost beaten and disabled, and then sent to the hotel to accompany Lin to sleep less. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s language is at a standstill.


    Because Bai ling''er was right, Wang Dong and Wang Dong bullied Sui Yueyue just now. After Bai ling''er revealed her identity as a police officer, he said that the police were a bit of a loser and wanted to take care of her and go to serve Lin Dashao with Sui Yueyue.


    After a few words of Helan Xiaoxin speechless, bailing''er took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a sharp voice: "I am bailing''er. Now in the triumphal Hotel, some lawless elements are bullying good women. They do not listen to my dissuasion, attack the police and call the headquarters for support!"


    Well, that Lin Shao, are you crazy? You connive at running dogs and bullying good women. They also attack the police and try to let me go to sleep with you.


    Knowing that you are capable and energetic, I will play with you to see if it is the powerful force of your big family or the national law is more powerful!


    Bai ling''er, who stands on the height of law and morality, is a fatal move for Lin Da Shao.


    It''s really going to make a big fuss. Slowly, the Lin family will find a place for Lin Kangbai, who has been cruelly abused. It is certain that they will also be attacked by their political enemies and will be hit hard.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is a well-known family. Of course, he is very aware of the serious consequences of this incident. He secretly scolds Lin Kangbai for being stupid. When you bully good women, you can get people done. Even if you sleep Bai ling''er, it''s not a big deal. It''s a matter of style at most.


    But you should not be bullied and abused into a dog.


    Therefore, he LAN will not only lose his face, but also affect the whole Lin family.


    No, even if only for the sake of our Helan family, I can''t watch things become big. I must nip the danger in the cradle!


    Once he LAN made a big change in his mind.


    Of course, she also knows that she can''t stop bailing''er, but someone can.


    Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who looks like eating melons, is the only one who can stop Sui Yueyue''s madness and Bai linger''s attempt to make things worse.


    "Li Nanfang, help and persuade."


    Helan Xiaoxin walked quickly to Li Nanfang. The incident was urgent, and he did not care what to avoid. He took his hand directly and shook it gently.


    "Me?"


    Li Nanfang looked stunned and pointed his nose with his backhand. He laughed and said, "Vice President Helan, do you think highly of me? How can I control the police to call the headquarters for support, arrest criminals and trample on the law after the attack


    Boy, what are you pretending to be?I really don''t think I can see that you are the key person when the matter comes to this?


    If Sui Yue and Bai Yue are dealt with after the event, they are not the result.


    But it''s just because your dog is meddling in his business that the incident is facing a loss of control, just like a train is about to derail.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who hated itching teeth in his heart, forced a smile and pulled Li Nanfang to go to box 511: "you come in, I have something to say to you."


    The things she analyzed were inconvenient to say in front of so many people. She could only tell Li Nanfang alone, so that he could understand the power of the period.


    "Well, what are you doing? In broad daylight, in full view of the public, you actually want to rob the good people. What''s the system? "


    Li Renzha is now a powerless man again. He pinches the door frame with his left hand and refuses to enter.


    "Li Nanfang, do you want to make things worse?"


    Seeing Sui Yueyue still kicking Lin Kangbai with one foot, Bai linger calls the headquarters for support again with his mobile phone. If the ink goes on, the incident will be completely out of control. However, Li Nanfang is pretending to be forced. He Lan Xiaoxin is in a hurry. He hugs his left hand, pinches the door frame, and opens his mouth.


    The taste of being bitten by the palm is not so good, whether it is bitten by a dog or by the best imperial sister.


    After seeing that he LAN Xiaoxin was really worried, Li Nanfang didn''t have to pretend to be stupid and sell herself. He quickly let go and was pulled close to the box by her.


    With a bang, the door was slammed shut.


    Yue Zitong, who is always silent beside her, squints at the door and looks back at Min rou.


    Min Rou didn''t find that yuezong was looking at her. She looked at the door of box 511, and her face was cloudy and sunny.


    Oh.


    With a low sigh in his heart, Yue Zitong took her hand: "xiaorou, let''s go first. Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    Compared with Li Nanfang, He Lan was surprised that vice president he LAN and min Rou were so casual as Li Nanfang. He was also regarded as Yue Zitong after a famous family. He had guessed something. He knew that if he stayed to watch, he could only cause trouble for himself. It would be better to get out of the way as soon as possible.


    Minrou did not say a word, let yuezong take her hand, close to the corridor wall, quickly walked to the elevator.


    When passing by Bai ling''er, min Rou winked at her and said in a low voice, "from Jinghua."


    These four words are to remind Bai ling''er that Lin Kangbai has an extraordinary origin, and it is better to be more leisurely.


    Bai ling''er was a little stunned, and then understood. After nodding slightly, he began to call again.


    Little tiger is not brainless, otherwise it will not be the captain.


    Min Rou''s four words are simple to say, but they contain many meanings. The team leader who must be good at thinking because of his work relationship will understand the particularity of the matter in front of him even if he can''t guess for the time being.


    Better, don''t let the unit get involved, just deal with it as a personal grudge.


    In box 511, Li NanFang''s back was stuck on the door panel, and his face was afraid.


    Helan Xiaoxin stood in front of him, staring at him coldly and sternly, enunciating clearly, and quickly told her what she was worried about.


    "New sister, you think highly of me. What qualifications, abilities and influences on the police can I be regarded as at the most when I see the injustice and help each other out? "


    hateful Li Renzha, Xinjie explains clearly. He is still pretending to be stupid. He Lan Xiaoxin is really in a hurry. He takes a step back and lifts his feet violently!


    Wall Dong.


    The popularity of the word "Bi Dong" comes from the caricatures, cartoons and soap operas of island girls. It originally refers to the action that men force women to the wall and make a "Dong" sound on the wall with one hand, making them have no escape.


    Nowadays, with the popularity of Bi Dong, the way to express one''s feelings by pressing one''s hand on the wall is out of date. It has gradually evolved into the action of raising one''s feet to replace one''s hand. Moreover, the roles of both sides have changed from men''s to women''s.


    The new sister with a good foundation of Yoga should not be too simple to make a high leg lift and a small shoe wall with high heels thumping in Li NanFang''s ear.


    Li NanFang''s eyes dropped and kindly reminded him, "new sister, you are all under your skirt."


    "Gone? I''ve asked you to do it for many times. It''s a fart to leave! "


    When they are alone, Li Nanfang can easily make Helan Xiaoxin lose his reserve and say: "Li Nanfang, I warn you, if you still act like a fool, things are really big, not only Bai ling''er will be affected, but also a lot of people will be involved, which will change the fate of countless families, and even ruin the family! It''s all on you! "


    The new sister''s words are not alarmist.


    This matter is really going to make a lot of trouble. From the Castle Peak to the top, it will cause a shock among factions. I don''t know how many people will be involved.


    Officialdom is the most uncontrollable battlefield in which there is no smoke of gunpowder.


    "After all, the Lin family is the Lin family. Even if Lin Kangbai is defeated, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. It is very simple to do bailing''er and revenge you, the real culprit."Helan Xiaoxin said in a hurry: "at that time, do you still want your southern group to take off? Dream


    Li Nanfang put away his Hippie smile, but said faintly: "it''s just jade and stone all broken, I can spell it."


    "But do you have to?"


    "But I did."


    "Now, stop it!"


    "You can''t let me go to work in vain, can you?"


    "What do you mean? You want to - "


    after talking about this, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly understood and said in a low voice:" grass, you were talking about terms with new sister, I want benefits! "


    Li Nanfang also did not deny, Frank said: "the advantages of the initiative to send to the door, do not want to white, to also want to white."


    "What do you want?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin takes back his legs and asks.


    Li Nanfang raised his right hand, stretched out his right five fingers and said with a smile, "fifty million."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Li Nanfang is a peace loving man. He doesn''t want to make a bloody attack on the innocent because of the stupidity of a silly dandy.


    So, when he LAN Xiaoxin, who didn''t know he had plans in fact, understood what he was going to do, Li Nanfang was very reserved and offered the price.


    Fifty million.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a number that needs the 18 generations of ancestors to crawl on the ground and look up. However, it is really not a matter to put it on such a big Mac as Jinghua Lin family.


    Yesterday, in order to please him, Xinjie could throw out tens of millions of them. What''s more, this matter is related to the life and death of the Lin family?


    The price of 50 million yuan is definitely the price of conscience. If you can''t buy it, you can''t be cheated. It''s just that the new sister hates her teeth and just wants to bite off the scum''s nose.


    The incident is urgent, of course, she did not have time to care about these, head gently agreed, urged him to go out quickly, first to stabilize Bai ling''er.


    "Remember to transfer money, my card number is -"


    General Manager Li told his new sister his card number first, and then he was not willing to be pushed out.


    In the corridor outside, the month of Sui, who abused Lin Kangbai, was stopped by manager Wang, who was on duty at the hotel.


    Since the triumphal hotel is the counterpart of the City Council, manager Wang has no reason not to know captain Bai. He quickly accompanies the smiling face to greet him. When he says hello, he has already given his regards to all the women in Lin Kangbai''s family.


    This fool wants to be an indecent officer in the triumphal hotel. No matter how big his background is, this is the rhythm of death.


    Whether Lin Kangbai is looking for death or not, manager Wang doesn''t care. His biggest task at present is to let police officer Bai calm down the anger of the thunder, so as not to implicate the hotel.


    Looking at Li Nanfang who came out of the box, Bai ling''er frowned and said, "manager Wang, let your people back down. Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with your hotel. "


    The stone in manager Wang''s heart fell to the ground at the right time. Naturally, he would not be foolish enough to ask officer Bai how to deal with the matter. He did not even ask Sui Yueyue what to do. He waved his hand to let everyone move away, and then set up a table of banquet to frighten police officer Bai.


    "You go to the house first."


    Li Nanfang pointed to the 516 box with the door open and said to Sui Yueyue.


    At this moment, Sui Yue''s face was normal again.


    When she closed the door, she rubbed the white ling''er, who was suffering from pain on her left shoulder, and asked softly, "can''t you afford it?"


    "Yes, but it''s not good. It''s not worth it."


    He looked at Li''s head and said with a smile.


    "What good?"


    Bai ling''er''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    In her opinion, the great benefits are no more important than punishing lawbreakers and safeguarding the dignity of the law.


    But since Li Nanfang has already made a good deal with Helan Xiaoxin, she can''t insist on her own way any more. After all, this matter is really going to make a big fuss and the Municipal Bureau will also be implicated.


    Li Nanfang did not speak and held out two fingers.


    Bai ling''er did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    "Two million."


    Li Nanfang said: "you and Sui Yueyue, two people, each of them is two million yuan, which is the compensation for the offence Lin Dashao made to you."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Bai ling''er didn''t think about it, so he refused: "if I accept benefits, it''s insulting my profession."


    "You have a point."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said, "well, in the name of the southern group, I will donate eight Passats to the Municipal Bureau, which will improve the situation of the police officers'' difficulty in using vehicles when they go out to carry out their tasks, so as to further protect the safety of people''s lives and property."


    Bai ling''er didn''t refuse this time. He simply nodded his head and took his mobile phone to the end of the corridor and reported to the Bureau.


    Li Nanfang vomited a cigarette ring and felt that he had the potential of being a black hearted and treacherous businessman.


    In this incident, he just threw seven or eight wine bottles and smashed Wang Dong and Zhang Hao to the head and blood. The real victims were Sui Yueyue and Bai linger, but he was the biggest beneficiary in this incident.


    He offered 50 million yuan, and only took out less than one twentieth to "reward" Bai ling''er and Bai ling''er. He was depressed by 46 million yuan. He was not a black hearted profiteer. What was it?


    General manager Li planned to do well, of which 40 million yuan was used to repay Su yaqi''er''s original loan for his venture capital.


    Li is always a real man. He never pays his debts. He doesn''t want to eat or sleep at night.


    The remaining six million -- well, this money is put in the company, and it''s really called money. Even an international supermodel can''t be invited. It can only be regarded as a few confidants to improve the living environment.


    Wanqing sister, always living in the company, is not a matter.


    Six million, you can buy five sets of houses with an area of 12000 square meters and 100 square meters on the outskirts of Qingshan Dongcheng District. They will be given to Dong Shixiong as welfare.


    It''s rare for a boss like me who only considers for others but never works for his own welfare.Oh.


    When Mr. Li was moved by himself and sighed in his heart, his mobile phone jingled and sent a message.


    According to the message from the bank, Li Nanfang carefully counted the zero at the back of the next five. After confirming that it was 50 million yuan, he gave a grateful smile to the new sister who leaned on the doorframe and looked like a laughing Princess: "Xinjie, you are still very fast to get along with each other. Well, what, do you want a rebate? "


    "Go away."


    He Lan Xiaoxin used a light to roll words, answered Li NanFang''s hypocrisy, and looked at Bai ling''er in the distance.


    "It''s done. Should I get someone to send the three drunken people to the hospital or call for an ambulance


    It''s not just the villain''s exclusive use of the deer as the horse. The righteous people are also so perfect when they are used occasionally.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here."


    New sister really don''t want to say more than half a word with this scum, frown at him, take out the mobile phone and start looking for someone.


    Looking at her do not want kickbacks for the sake of, Li Nanfang did not care about what she, magnanimous smile, went to Bai ling''er there.


    "People have already retreated back, as if nothing had happened. I would like to express my sincere thanks to Nanfang group for donating eight police cars to the Municipal Bureau. "


    Bai ling''er asked, "do you want me to bend down and bow to you?"


    "My own people, need to be so polite?"


    "Then I''ll go. There''s still work to do. "


    "Bai ling''er."


    "Something?"


    Bai ling''er, who took a few steps, looked back at him.


    I wanted to tell her not to be so impulsive in the future, but Li Nanfang swallowed again.


    She is responsible for the protection of people''s lives and property safety. It is her bounden duty to step forward when she meets with evil and bullying women.


    If she chooses to give up, then our social security will not be envied by the high-quality citizens of those developed countries in Europe and America.


    With a smile, Li Nanfang said, "when you go on a mission in the future, you should remember to protect yourself."


    "I knew that for a long time, but I still need you to remind me?"


    Bai ling''er took a look at him, turned and walked quickly.


    On the surface, she is angry at Li Nanfang for worrying, but in fact, there is a warm current flowing through her heart.


    I don''t know why, she has great trust in Li Nanfang. She is sure that he can settle the matter and will not retaliate against the Qingshan Municipal Bureau and her personal because of Lin Dashao, who has suffered a lot.


    When a girl trusts a man unconditionally, it proves that he has no place in her mind.


    "Well, if these women were as reasonable as she was, I would be much more relaxed."


    Youyou sighed and then winked at Helan Xiaoxin, who made a low phone call. Li Nanfang went to box 516.


    Inside the box, Sui Yueyue''s mood has been completely stabilized.


    Her face was washed clean, her hair straightened, and she was sitting on the chair in her red overalls. She looked like a quiet little girl, quite different from the girl who had just abused Lin Kangbai with her feet.


    After seeing Li Nanfang come in, she quickly got up from the chair, put her hands in front of her abdomen and stood aside.


    On the table, there are also plenty of food and wine. This is what Yue Zitong ordered for min Rou to see him off. There is no big fish and meat, it is light.


    "Li Nanfang, I --"


    after Li Nanfang sat down, Sui Yueyue just wanted to explain, but he waved and interrupted: "sit down."


    Sui Yueyue sat down obediently and lowered her head.


    Took a pair of unused chopsticks, pushed to her in front of Li Nanfang said: "eat."


    It was just over 12 o''clock when the incident happened. The hotel waiter couldn''t have lunch. Yue Zitong ordered so many dishes and left without eating a few chopsticks. Li Nanan was distressed by the fact that he borrowed flowers to offer Buddha and invited Sui Yueyue to have lunch.


    Sui Yueyue picked up chopsticks and ate them silently.


    There is red wine on the table. It seems that the grade is not low. I don''t drink much. Naturally, it can''t be wasted. Even if the taste is really like horse urine, Li Nanfang can''t bear it. He poured a full cup for himself and a small half cup for Sui Yueyue, and put it in front of her: "everyone says that drinking red wine for beauty, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Let''s drink it as water."


    If Mr. Yue hears this sentence, he will certainly give his little nose a crook. What, what? I thousands of yuan a bottle of red wine, but you drink it as water?


    Sui Yueyue still didn''t speak, let alone refused, and picked up a cup to drink.


    Li Nanfang was already full, but he could not eat the dishes on a large table. Alas, he felt miserable.


    In order not to let his heart feel bad, he had to do his best to eat half more than the really hungry Sui Yue Yue.


    After gargling with the last mouthful of red wine, Li Nanfang took a cigarette in his mouth and was about to take the lighter. Sui Yueyue reached out first and came over with a clatter.


    "Can I have one?"Sui Yueyue looked at the lady''s cigarette on the table and asked softly.


    This box of women''s cigarettes, of course, was left by Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "no way."


    Sui Yueyue looked up and looked at him with a plea in her voice: "just one, just this time."


    Li Nanfang also looked at her and did not speak.


    Sui Yueyue put down the fire machine and slowly retracted her hand.


    Finger flicked ash, Li Nanfang said: "talk about it, what''s going on?"


    What he wants Sui Yueyue to say is of course not what happened after he met Lin Kangbai.


    If she met Lin Kangbai, but nothing happened, he would care.


    What he wanted to know was why Sui Yueyue didn''t stay at home and run here to be a waiter.


    Sui Yueyue did not speak for three minutes.


    Li Nanfang was a little impatient and threw the cigarette end in the glass: "the district I arranged for you is not good, or the money left for you is not enough to spend?"


    "The place is good, and the money is better."


    Sui Yueyue finally spoke.


    Li Nanfang asked coldly, "then why do you still come to work?"


    "Because --"


    in Sui month, the corner of her mouth moved: "I am empty, lonely and cold."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Empty, lonely, cold.


    This sentence goes hand in hand with the classic quotation that is so silly and naive.


    However, Li Nanan always thinks that this is just an excuse for women to strive for higher social status and even for their infidelity. There is no need to take it seriously.


    But when Sui Yueyue said it, Li Nanfang knew that some words could become wise sayings. They all had their rigorous scientific nature and were summed up by many people with their realistic feelings.


    No matter how good the living environment is, no matter how much money is spent, and no matter how hot the autumn tigers are, they can not fill the void, loneliness and coldness in women''s hearts.


    The only people who can fill the gaps they need are men.


    Or love.


    Listen to a woman who is being cared for by a man?


    Even if there is such a woman said, it is also intentional disturbance, when not true.


    Sui Yueyue is speaking the truth, but also in the euphemistic confession to Li Nanan, she hopes to be paid attention to by him, don''t always because of pity her, just help her, but ignore the reality that she is a beautiful girl.


    Li Nanfang is definitely a senior bee flying in the flowers. He has a deep understanding of the relationship between men and women. How can he not hear what Sui Yueyue wants to say?


    Sui month is a peaceful day. However, she runs the risk of being chased by sister Lian. She comes to the triumphal hotel to be a waiter. That''s because she wants to prove to Li Nanfang that she is not only a poor pure vase, but also hopes to be able to earn her own living and find a suitable job to realize her life value.


    Only by relying on hard work to support themselves, women will have confidence.


    Only confident girls have the courage to pursue their favorite men.


    Sui Yueyue wants to work hard to make himself confident and pursue Li Nan Nan.


    From the moment when she was crawling under Li NanFang''s feet in the golden emperor''s club, and then was carried home by him, Sui Yueyue had no choice but Li Nanfang in choosing a man.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time. After lighting a cigarette, he said, "I already have a fiancee."


    "I know."


    "You know?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "how do you know? Do you know who my fiancee is


    Sui Yueyue shook her head and said, "if a man as good as you does not have a fiancee, it can only prove that all women are blind."


    Li Nanfang was happy.


    , from the bottom of his heart, feels that the month of the Sui Dynasty is more than Wang Defa and Chen Dali, who are two eager to study woodlouse.


    It seems that education plays a key role in everything.


    After clearing his throat with reserve, Li Nanfang asked, "since you already know that I have a fiancee, you should understand that you will not get any results after pursuing me. Please forgive me for discouraging your confidence. My fiancee is a hundred times better than you


    "I know that, too."


    Sui Yueyue nodded: "only girls who are 100 times better than me are qualified to pursue you."


    Mr. Li, who was photographed again, was once again very happy with Longyan: "then, how can you still persevere?"


    Gently pursed the corner of her mouth, Sui Yueyue said, "I can do it for you."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, she said, "if the second wife can''t make the number, it''s OK to make three, four, five -- thirteen."


    Li Nanfang was boldly confessed by Sui Yueyue. He was a little confused. He moved his mouth several times and didn''t say anything.


    "If I am willing to make thirteen milk for you, you will not accept me. Then, do not mind me, and let me slide into the abyss of sin


    Sui Yueyue said, standing up to the door: "after working here, I wanted to be a good girl. But some people, have to force me, let me in that moment, see through me, if I continue to be kind, it will be a very tragic ending. Li Nanfang, can you protect me all my life? If we''re just friends. So I had to. Sorry, this is not my original intention. Please don''t let me down and forgive me


    Just as she finished these words and opened the door to get out of the box, Li Nanfang said, "wait a minute."


    Sui Yueyue stopped, did not look back.


    "Go to my company and go now. I''ll call there and ask them to arrange a suitable position for you."


    "You own a company?"


    Sui Yueyue turned back and blinked.


    "In the future, don''t say such useless words in front of me. It''s uncomfortable. I''ll be very happy to say more about that


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe it. Sui Yueyue didn''t know he was the boss of the southern group.


    "OK, Mr. Li."


    Sui Yueyue laughed and whispered, "now, I''m a good girl again. In the end, what kind of girl I can become is up to you. "I''m not your father. What can you be like? It''s none of my business!


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart. The good feeling of being flattered twice just disappeared. He raised his hand and waved it, indicating that she should roll thick and stop swinging in front of her eyes.


    Sui Yueyue left contentedly.


    After several tribulations of family destruction and death, her nerves were more tenacious. Her face did not change when she passed Lin Kangbai, who was forced by medical staff. On the contrary, when he LAN Xiaoxin was staring at her in a gloomy way, she said with a smile: "Vice President Helan, what did I do wrong today?"


    "No


    He Lan small new eyebrow tip stir next, the tone is astringent answer.


    She was hostile to Sui Yueyue, or was she angry with others? It was the fuse of this incident that she had to compromise for the benefit of the two families. Knowing that this was a pit dug by Li Nanan, she had to jump down obediently.


    Fifty million is not much, especially compared with the interests of the Helan family and the Lin family.


    It can be said that, but the taste of surrender is not good, just like a mouse excrement suddenly found in the delicious soup. Although it is not poisonous, it can still make people feel sick.


    This is the nature of looking at this incident from her standpoint.


    But what if you put yourself in the position of Sui Yueyue?


    If Lin Kangbai had offended Helan Xiaoxin instead of suiyueyue, he would have become a eunuch by now.


    Don''t say it''s 50 million, even 500 million. Don''t let the new sister let him go!


    "If not, please don''t look at me with such unfriendly eyes in the future. I''ll be scared. "


    Sui Yueyue laughed, and suddenly raised her foot and kicked him fiercely under Lin Kangbai''s ribs who had just been carried on the stretcher. He screamed in pain: "ah, you dare to hit me! I, I specially can''t spare you! I will kill your whole family and treat you as --- "


    just after saying this, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly pounced on him, flew up his right foot and kicked him heavily.


    Lin Kangbai''s face suddenly changed from pale to dead gray, almost protruding from his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible looks, but he did not scream or scold. Because this woman is not Sui Yueyue, but he LAN Xiaoxin who shivers after being mentioned in the dandy circle of Beijing.


    "Lin Kangbai, do you know why I hit you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin bent down to raise his hand, took off his shoes and rubbed his painful right foot. He asked casually.


    Lin Kangbai shook his head hard and said in a hoarse voice, "no, I don''t know, new sister."


    "You almost let the Lin family fall into a world of doom because of this woman."


    He Lan Xiaoxin rubbed her charming feet and sneered silently: "now, get back to Beijing immediately, and don''t come back to Castle Peak in the future. You can hate me for beating you. But I believe that Mr. Lin will let you understand that I''m just taking care of you for your own good


    Lin Kangbai, after all, grew up among the rich and powerful. Now, after being reminded by He Lan Xiaoxin, he immediately understands something. His face changes greatly again. Just as he opens his mouth to thank him, his elder sister waves impatiently, indicating that he should go away quickly.


    Lin Kangbai is carried and rolled by the people who are called by Helan Xiaoxin.


    Qingshan is definitely Lin Shao''s sad place.


    When he came for the first time, he was carried away and several of his claws and teeth were badly damaged.


    What is the similarity between his second visit and the first?


    But after returning to Beijing this time, his elders will not treat him as kindly as they did for the first time.


    "He won''t let it go."


    Seeing Lin Kangbai and others carried into the elevator, Sui Yueyue looked down at the blood on the corridor floor and shrugged.


    Helan Xiaoxin said coldly: "you can understand this point, it is not too stupid."


    "But I''m not afraid."


    "The dead are not afraid at any time."


    "No one can make me dead. Just because anyone who wants me to become a dead man should consider my identity. "


    "What can you be?"


    He LAN is so confident that she doesn''t know.


    "I am Li NanFang''s thirteen milk."


    Sui Yueyue said this sentence with a charming smile. Before waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to make any response, she turned and stepped on her small shoes and left quickly.


    It''s really cool to have a crush on the kids from Beijing without any trouble afterwards.


    In particular, Sui Yueyue stood on the side of the road, ready to wave for a taxi, after the mobile phone rang.


    Li Nanfang called: "just now I called the card with two million. Don''t mention it. It''s your salary when you give me thirteen milk."


    I don''t want you to give me a salary, I can make money for you to spend!


    Sui Yueyue just wanted to say this sentence, Li Nanfang ended the call.


    Although she didn''t speak her heart to heart, she felt a little sorry, but Sui Yueyue was still very happy. She waved a taxi and went in and said, "go to the southern group.""Beauty, I haven''t heard of any southern group?"


    Take out a pile of banknotes, heavily fell on the dashboard, Sui Yueyue light said: "in the future, you should firmly remember the name of the southern group."


    ----


    as soon as Li Nanfang put down his mobile phone, the bell rang immediately.


    It''s night flower.


    "Don''t forget to come to Yanzishan Liangyou villa at 8 o''clock tonight."


    "You called me about this?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I see."


    Li Nanfang looked up at the door and asked, "is there anything else? No, then I''ll hang up. "


    Since he has promised to go to Liangyou villa for dinner tonight, he will certainly go, but she also called to inform him that it seems a bit unscientific.


    Flower night God such an excellent woman, may be able to pursue Helan Fusu, but will not treat Li Nanfang so attentively.


    So what was the meaning of her sudden call again?


    Li Nanfang, who couldn''t think of it, shook his head and looked at the door: "since it''s already here, come in and hide out for what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    With a flash of fragrance, He Lan Xiaoxin came in from the door.


    His left hand was tucked in his right rib, his right hand was holding his chin, and he was walking in the catwalk. He sighed: "well, I see you are a new elder sister of fire prevention and anti-theft. Which one of you is calling you again, don''t want me to hear you? "


    Li Nanfang looked at her and said with a smile, "which milk call me, do you care? You are not one of my milk. "


    "I have been very shameless with children, sleep with you, let you cool, this is not your milk?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a sad face and sat beside Li Nanfang. He picked up a cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    "Hoo --"


    a mouthful of intoxicating light smoke, slowly from the red lips, spray on Li NanFang''s face.


    When he closed his eyes instinctively, He Lan Xiaoxin asked, "speak, I count your milk?"


    "Miss Li Tang, don''t make fun of me. Don''t make fun of me, Miss Li."


    "But I will. Last night, did I perform my duties as a mistress? When you talk about life with Tong Tong, I will flatter you


    "Can''t you talk seriously?"


    "I''m serious already."


    "All done?"


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and opened her right foot: "what do you say about Jinghua?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked back at the closed door, and knew that no one would come at this time. He was unwilling to continue to lift his feet. He had to reach his crotch, between his eyebrows and his eyes, and there was an obvious spring color.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin called Jinghua, he asked Wang Dong what they were and how much force they were worth.


    Lin family only said a word, they are two retired special forces, very powerful.


    Under the emergency, the Lin family certainly did not dare to brag to Helan Xiaoxin for the sake of face, and said that the straw bag was an expert.


    Since Wang Dong and Wang Dong are very powerful, and the new sister also saw with her own eyes how Wang Dong forced Bai ling''er into a mess, but the two of them did not even reach the edge of Li Nanfang, and were directly knocked unconscious by the wine bottle.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be proved that Li Nanfang is a pervert pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Just as no man does not covet beautiful women, beautiful women also appreciate a man with strong military value, especially the man''s work on the bed is so excellent. It would be strange if Li Nan Nan could be easily let go of her new sister.


    Unconsciously, He Lan Xiaoxin''s subconscious killing heart to Li Nanfang is much smaller, which makes his desire to become the Minister of no two under the skirt, even greater.


    "Jinghua said that he would teach Lin Kangbai a lesson when he went back. And entrust me to express my heartfelt thanks to you. Thank you for teaching Lin family. I hope he can learn a heavy lesson from it and change from a dandy to a useful person. "


    "Ha ha."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "this is just like I am his father. I have to be responsible for teaching him how to be a man."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s words, of course, are gold on the faces of the Lin family.


    Lin''s people are stupid. They are so polite to a villain who attacked Lin Da Shao twice. Now they must be gnashing their teeth with hatred and vowing to cut him into seventeen or eighteen paragraphs.


    However, Li Nanfang would not be so stupid as to take it seriously. He was not afraid of what the Lin family would do to him. Instead, he welcomed them to play. The cost of each play was 50 million yuan. It would be nice to come here once a month.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "didn''t the Lin family mention Sui Yue Yue?"


    "No, No


    He Lan Xiaoxin replied: "in my eyes and in the eyes of the Lin family, Sui Yueyue is a small ant that can be killed at any time. There is no need to pay too much attention to it. Moreover, they are not such fools as Lin Kangbai. They should be very clear that before they have finished you, they will only arouse your reaction and will not do them any good. So you don''t have to worry about the safety of your thirteen milks. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, stroked her hair and asked, "what about you? What do you think of her


    "Make the new sister comfortable. I promise I won''t move her."


    "I don''t want to serve you any more."


    "Just for Yue Zitong?"


    "Yes. I feel sorry for her


    "You are in love with her. Do anything for her. Including, ignoring my existence. "


    "That''s right


    Li Nan Nan''s tone is somewhat bitter and astringent.


    "Well, you wait. Hehe


    Helan Xiaoxin chuckles, but seems to have nothing like that, turns gorgeous to leave.


    On the street, cars come and go.


    On the sidewalk, the sound of pedestrians, the sound of cars, the sound of flute, the sound of talking, and the sound of a loss sale coming from the store nearby, didn''t beat Ye Xiaodao''s angry roar.


    Master Dao is very angry.


    According to Li Nanan''s intention, he called Yue Zitong and said that he would be a watchdog for him. It was just enough to help her regain her confidence. Who said he really wanted to come to Qingshan and go to kaihuang group to work?Li Nanfang said that a real man should be faithful to his words. If you admit you''re farting, don''t come.


    He would rather die than admit that he was farting, so he scolded Li Nan Nan Nan. After that, he had to bear the pain to give up a girl who had just soaked up in Lingnan and packed up his things and came to Qingshan all night.


    Ye Xiaodao, I must come to Qingshan tonight. I will go to kaihuang group tomorrow morning to find Yue Zitong and invite Mr. Yue to have a meal.


    Let the gold medal killers of the killer platform feel shy and invite Mr. Yue to enjoy a meal. Don''t be too good.


    Referring to the of platform -- Li Nanfang used Ye Xiaodao''s membership number to log in to the of platform.


    When he saw Yue Zitong''s big head sticker, it appeared in a conspicuous position in the first row of the second page, with a reward of up to three million US dollars. Li Nan sighed and said to himself, "Helan Xiaoxin, you are in a bad head. Are you going to dig your own grave?"


    When Li Nanfang first came to Qingshan City, Yue Zitong was hung on the of platform. At that time, he wanted to find out who was behind the scenes. However, because of the platform''s impeccable confidentiality rules, ye Xiaodao tried his best to find out who was behind the scenes.


    The day before yesterday, he discovered that the new sister was very mysterious. After telling him frankly in the bar, Li Nanan suspected that she was the backstage.


    His suspicions proved correct.


    Not long after he rejected Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong''s big head post appeared on the killer platform.


    Li Xiaolan is not punished in this way.


    To be sure, this is only the first warning of Helan Xiaoxin, and the speed is so fast that Li Nanfang immediately feels the heavy pressure, but he will never be soft.


    Not satisfied with soft, the phone is to call.


    The first two times no one answered the phone, but Li Nanfang could imagine that he LAN Xiaoxin was looking at the mobile phone complacently.


    The third time, her cold voice finally came from her mobile phone: "why call?"


    "Soft to you -"


    Li Nanfang stopped, snatched Helan Xiaoxin and said with a sneer, "it''s impossible."


    "You -- hum!"


    "Helan Xiaoxin, you are in danger."


    Li Nanfang said: "in order to crack down on me, I didn''t even care to disclose your top secret that you are the shareholder of the of killer platform."


    "What, what?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s calm voice began to tremble: "what platform? What shareholders? I don''t understand what you''re talking about? "


    "According to the rules of the of international killer platform, targets that have been put on the platform will never be allowed to be put on the shelves again after being taken off the shelves by the employer. However, the shareholders of the platform have three times been able to put the same goal on the platform repeatedly. "


    Li Nanfang tapped on the door with his fingers and said slowly: "new sister, for the sake of a moment''s indignation, you can''t help but use your privilege to let Yue Zitong go on the shelves. I''m not afraid that I''ll tell the whole world that Miss Helan is the top secret shareholder of the of killer platform?"


    Some time ago, ye Xiaodao tried his best to find out who was going to kill Yue Zitong. Although he did not find any clues, he found out that the shareholders behind the of platform had several privileges, including the ability to put a target on the shelves three times.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, there came the sound of ignition.


    Three minutes later, He Lan Xiaoxin said in a low voice: "Li Nanfang, you know too much. People who know too much usually don''t live long. "


    "Live for 180 years. I don''t intend to live long. As the saying goes, "old but not dead" is a thief. Damn it. Dare to call me? "


    Li Nan looked at her mobile phone and said with a smile, "this woman is too impolite. Next time I have a chance, I have to discipline her for her parents."


    Although his words are relaxed, he seems to have laid down a big stone in his heart.


    Just now, he was gambling.


    Gambling Helan Xiaoxin is a shareholder behind the scenes of the of killer platform. He uses Ye Xiaodao to probe into the privileged news of that shareholder.


    If he loses the bet, Li Nanfang will not care too much. He has already told ye Xiaodao to come to Qingshan as soon as possible.


    He was lucky and won the bet.


    But he believes that he LAN Xiaoxin should be particularly regretful at the moment of hanging up the phone.


    Regret should not hang up the phone, thus doing Li NanFang''s fraud.


    As long as it is not his own regret, Li Nanfang never cares why others regret, and whether his intestines have regretted Qing.


    After refreshing the page of the platform for the second time, Yue Zitong''s big head post has disappeared.


    This proves that no one has undertaken the task of assassinating Yue Zitong, and it also proves that Helan Xiaoxin''s share proportion in the of platform shareholders is quite large.


    "This is a dangerous woman. I don''t know her danger enough. Helan Xiaoxin, how many secrets have you not been discovered? "


    Li NanFang''s mouth read words, and dial a mobile phone number.


    This time, the woman''s voice, which made him feel pain in his left ear, did not appear.But Lao Xie''s half dead voice, not a bit of vitality, let Li Nanfang strongly suspect that his renal function is not normal.


    After listening to Li Nanfang, Lao Xie was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "Helan Xiaoxin, I can''t move for the time being. If you can, your uncle Jinghong would have moved. Besides, you can''t prove that Zitong is a shareholder of the of killer platform just because she is on the shelf. In the absence of absolute certainty, if we investigate without authorization, we will only alarm the snake. "


    Li Nanfang was a little dissatisfied: "well, let her be arrogant, always give me trouble?"


    "Well, if I were twenty years younger than your fourth uncle, I would like to have such a man to make trouble for me. Tut Tut, the taste of the eldest lady of the Helan family should be very good? "


    Listen to the voice of old Xie suddenly obscene to say these words, Li Nanfang is stunned.


    In his heart, the image of a righteous gentleman and a model husband collapsed at this moment.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t tell me about you and any woman! My old people hate it most -- ah, ah, Xing Han, why don''t you be gentle? I''m not trying to teach that little bunny not to play with fire outside -- "


    after hearing this, Li Nanfang resolutely dropped the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Xie Qingshang didn''t say much, and some of them were disrespectful to the old, but Li Nanfang had already heard something from it.


    Jing Hongming, who is currently the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, has already paid close attention to Helan Xiaoxin.


    The security bureau is not only responsible for the safety of the state leaders, but their invisible rights are even greater than that of national security. As long as the crimes can threaten the lives and property of the state and the people, they are under the cruel attack of their iron fist.


    Jing Hongming pays close attention to her new sister. She may have discovered that she is the boss behind a drug kingpin in the golden triangle, but later she finds out that she is not only playing with drugs, but also involves a deeper criminal industry.


    Jing Hongming didn''t take action against her. On the one hand, she might be worried about the old man of Helan family. After all, the authority of the old man is quite noble. Anyone who wants to do something harmful to his family should think twice before doing anything harmful to his family.


    The second possibility is to follow the clue of Helan Xiaoxin to find out a bigger plot. For example, we should find out who the shareholders of the of platform are and who they are, and then plan precise actions to kill them all.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is very clever and gloomy. Whatever she does, she always makes plans and then moves. However, she is still a little too young. Compared with Jing Hongming, an old fox who has never been defeated by too many storms and waves, she is about to be thrown out of seventeen or eighteen streets.


    Think of Helan Xiaoxin no matter how to toss, also has been Jinghong life mark dead, Li Nanfang suddenly felt whole body and mind relaxed.


    So far, he has never heard of people who are targeted by Jinghong life and have a chance to turn the tables.


    Just a few whistles, Li NanFang''s good mood is worse.


    No matter how bad he LAN Xiaoxin is, it is true that she is infatuated with him.


    No matter how gloomy a woman''s mind is in front of a man she likes, she can''t hide the love shown between her eyebrows and her eyes. Just like the flower night God, who has excellent calming and recuperation skills, she has immediately changed significantly after seeing Helan Fusu?


    Although he LAN Xiaoxin is infatuated with him, perhaps because of his physical enjoyment, but thinking that she will not come to a good end, Li Nanfang can no longer have any reason to be happy.


    In a flash, he had a strong impulse to call Helan Xiaoxin to remind her that she had been targeted by Jing Hong''s life and fled to foreign countries as fast as possible, and never come back again!


    He would rather betray and betray Xie Qingshang than die in Helan Xiaoxin. Is this a kind of ambition?


    Or is it that his bold character is only superficial, but in fact he is indecisive?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    He picked up the phone, put it down again, just put it down, but picked it up again.


    If so, He Lan Xiaoxin''s forgetful scream appeared before his eyes. He held his neck with his back hand, and the urgency of trying to look back for kisses. In his eyes, there was a deep love that killed him.


    "Some people say that the so-called perfect life is to do something that you regret all your life."


    Indecisive Li Nanfang murmured this sentence and made up his mind.


    He wants to call Helan Xiaoxin and tell her exactly what Lao Xie told him just now. I believe that with her intelligence quotient, he will know what to do.


    Li Nanfang found Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone number. Just as he pressed the key to dial, an caller ID suddenly jumped up from the screen.


    Caught off guard, Li NanFang''s hands trembled and almost threw the mobile phone away.


    "What a surprise, who called me


    Looking at this strange mobile phone number, Li Nanfang scolded a low sentence. After connecting, he asked: "who are you? What''s wrong? I''ll give you three seconds. I can''t tell you I''ll hang up! "


    There seems to be a man with magnetic voice, from the mobile phone: "I am Jinghong life."


    "Are you Jing and Jing Hong Shi Shu?"


    Li NanFang''s anger on his face vanished in an instant. Subconsciously, he stood up to answer the phone, and his head touched the roof of the car.


    "Lao Xie and I are brothers of life and death. You also call me a ten uncle. There is no need to be polite. Sit down."


    "You, you know I''m in the car?"


    Li Nanfang was shocked and looked around the window of the car.


    Jinghong life said: "don''t look for me. I didn''t watch you, and I didn''t send anyone to watch you."


    Uncle Jinghong is really powerful!


    Jinghong life seems to be a simple two words, Li Nanfang to be deeply convinced.


    Jing Hongming said that if she didn''t monitor him, she certainly didn''t monitor him. She knew that Li Nanfang was in the car because he heard the dull sound of his head hitting the roof of the car through the phone. She immediately guessed that he was going to stand up and return the call. In a hurry, she forgot to be in the car.


    He knew that Li Nanfang was looking out and looking for him, but he relied on his keen psychological judgment and guessed that Li Nanfang would make this action in a panic.


    It seems to be a very simple two sentences, but Jing Hongming''s ability to hear, judge and speculate on other people''s psychological changes has been brought into full play.


    Only this kind of person can create the myth that has never been defeated.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang has a deep sense of sadness for Helan Xiaoxin.What qualifications does she have to compete with such a golden red life?


    But Jing Hongming''s shock to Li Nanfang is more than that: "do you want to call Helan Xiaoxin and let her flee abroad with the fastest speed and never show up again?"


    "I -- alas."


    Li Nanfang had nothing to say, but sighed gently.


    "You are not wrong to think that way."


    Jinghong life stopped a little over there and continued, "if you don''t have this idea, then you don''t deserve to be Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang wryly said, "Uncle Jinghong, I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Are you praising me or damaging me? "


    "Not to praise you, not to hurt you, but to tell the truth."


    Jing Hongming said faintly: "if you are not hesitant to save Helan Xiaoxin, or not to save Helan Xiaoxin, but directly choose to ignore her life and death, and even expect her to quickly defy the law, then you are a heartless and ruthless generation, which proves that Lao Xie, who devoted himself to teaching you Kung Fu at the beginning, has turned a blind eye."


    "Uncle Jinghong, you are praising me."


    Li Nanfang once more wry smile: "but I am so emotional, really good?"


    "Lu Xun once said that ruthlessness may not be true heroes. How can Lianzi not have her husband?"


    Jing Hongming said: "a man who abandons all his feelings in order to achieve his goal is just a hero. Only those who attach great importance to love and righteousness can be remembered firmly and get help from all walks of life to achieve great achievements. "


    "Of course, no matter how many people help you, you are at best a kind of love, not a big climate."


    Jing Hongming made a rare joke and seemed to have chuckled.


    Li Nanfang heard from Lao Xie that Jing Hongming almost never smiles at people, but the way he laughs can almost make men fall in love.


    Some men, indeed, are born with this magic.


    Jinghong life that smile, like a spring breeze, Li NanFang''s tension.


    He wanted to say something, but Li Nanfang, who was able to abuse each other in a fight with a woman, didn''t know what to say.


    Jinghong life did not let him say anything, chuckled and continued: "Helan Xiaoxin, you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to do your best to help her. As for her fate - it''s not as serious as you thought. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand: "Uncle Jinghong, she is already the behind the scenes operator of the big drug lords in the golden triangle, but also a shareholder of the of platform. Either of these two identities has a good reason to be shot a hundred times. But how can you say that her fate will not be too bad? Is it because of the old man Helan? "


    "Father Helan is the father of Helan family, and she is her. The two cannot be confused."


    Jinghong life should be shaking his head, then said: "as for why, you will know later."


    "Well. Well, how can I help her? "


    "What do you say?"


    Jinghong asked.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and said to the truth, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know."


    Like playing riddles and tongue twisters, Jing Hongming finished this sentence and ended the call.


    "I don''t know. Since uncle Jinghong has already known my relationship with Helan Xiaoxin, how can he support me implicitly and continue to maintain this relationship with her? Dead old Xie, you sell me is very single. I hope your ears are pinched off by Aunt Xue


    Just cursing Lao Xie, the mobile phone vibrates again.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. Recently, when his mobile phone didn''t ring, he didn''t even have a phone call all day.


    As soon as it rings, those people will call him one by one, as promised.


    This time, it was the night God.


    "Why, remind me not to forget to have dinner at Liangyou villa at your invitation?"


    After looking at the time, Li Nanfang said, "it''s only four o''clock now. It''s still early to eight o''clock. Don''t worry. Since I said I''m going to dinner, I won''t stand you up. "


    "Well."


    Hua yeshen there whispered and hung up the phone.


    "She called me and said," hmm? "


    Li Nan Nan''s face was puzzled and shook his mobile phone.


    If Hua yeshen didn''t hang up there, he almost began to doubt whether there was something wrong with his mobile phone and hung up automatically during the call.


    It''s just to have a meal at Yanzi mountain and listen to her euphemistic explanation of her romance with Helan Fusu. Is it necessary to call twice in half a day to remind me?


    Is it, she is also like Helan Xiaoxin, was deeply convinced by her friends, no longer can not leave me?


    Just when Li Nan Nan was dreaming, Hua Ye Shen was standing in the pavilion at the top of Yanzi mountain, overlooking the city.


    The temperature on the mountain is obviously much lower than that in the urban area.


    The wind on the top of the mountain is much bigger than that on the plain. It blows up the white windbreaker of the night God, and makes a light sound of hunting. Her black hair, like a soul, dances happily, covering half of her face and revealing her skin behind her ears, which is even whiter than the snow for thousands of years.There is a graceful figure, along the winding steps paved with bluestone slabs, and slowly comes up from the foot of the mountain.


    It''s Zhanxing God in a black sportswear.


    Different from the shining idol star on the stage, Zhanxing God in sportswear is particularly cool. Her hair is tied into a ponytail with black ribbon. Her hair style, her dress, and the black tennis shoes under her feet are all so neat and convenient for hands-on.


    The flower night God frowned, then stretched out, and when she walked into the pavilion, she said with a smile, "star God, I have said several times that he will not be your opponent. You really don''t have to be so serious. On the contrary, you make me a little nervous


    Zhan Xingshen walked up to her, stood side by side with her, and looked at the direction of the city: "I just want to make myself more agile. I haven''t killed anyone for a long time


    Hua Ye Shen''s face changed: "do you want to kill him?"


    "What?"


    Exhibition star God Leng next, smile: "slip of tongue. I want to say, I haven''t beaten anyone in a long time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Star God, don''t kill him."


    Zhanxing God''s slip of mouth did not reassure Hua yeshen, and solemnly said: "I am still very optimistic about him. Although he is a bit rebellious, he has offended you before, but such a person can be of value. If I can take him down completely and train him well. With his intelligence, he will become the backbone of the organization in a few years. "


    Zhanxing God raised his left hand and asked, "sister God, do you want me to swear to Xuanyuan king?"


    Xuanyuan king is the belief of the flame organization for thousands of years. For example, Confucius in the eyes of scholars, Guan Zhong, the ancestor of the laughing man, and Guan Erye, the black worshipped Guan Er ye, who swore in the name of Xuanyuan king, would never repent, otherwise he would be punished by the most cruel organization.


    Flower night God''s face slightly changed, became relaxed a lot, said with a smile: "no, my sister, can I trust you?"


    "Yes, my sister, how could I not listen to you? I just want to get rid of that scum and get rid of it. "


    "Well. How are you getting ready for the concert? "


    Hua Ye Shen changed the topic.


    She doesn''t want to talk too much about Li Nanfang with anyone. It''s her subconscious. She''s afraid that others will find out some of her secrets.


    "It has been decided to hold a concert in the provincial stadium the last weekend of next month."


    Zhan Xingshen also does not want to talk about Li Nanfang all the time. Whenever she thinks of Li renzhuo once, she will have the impulse to bite her teeth.


    She would never kill Li Nanfang if she swore to the God of flower night in the name of Xuanyuan king.


    But the flower night God did not let her swear, then can''t blame her oh.


    The two sisters sat in the pavilion, picking up interesting things and chatting until the sun went down and the stars began to blink under the sky.


    With the change of solar terms, the days are getting shorter and the nights are getting longer and longer. At present, it is less than 7:30. In the midsummer season, you can still see the sun.


    Although these two charming women have strange origins and terrible skills, they are women after all and have the potential to gossip. They are also close to themselves and are equally excited when they chew their tongues behind their sisters.


    "Almost."


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Hua yeshen stopped the topic: "it''s estimated that he is on his way to here. It''s time for you to act."


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Zhan Xing Shen stood up from the bench, raised his hand to his temples and asked, "sister God, will you come with me? And I will not be able to control myself when I see the scum and give him a heavy hand. "


    Originally, I was worried that she would give Li Nanfang a heavy hand on huayeshen. I also wanted to find an excuse to go with her and hide in the dark and pay close attention to it, so as not to control her anger and really kill or maim Li Renshi.


    Now, after listening to her initiative, it''s not good to go again.


    If she nodded and said yes, it showed that she was not sure about the star God, which would affect the feelings of sisters.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Hua yeshen shook his head with a smile: "No. You are one of the four goddesses in charge of your own affairs. What should you do and how to do it? Do you still use others to supervise? I''ll be in the hotel box until he comes


    Zhan Xing Shen said, "I''ll go first. Sister God, I won''t disturb you two to have dinner after we''ve finished


    She went down the mountain faster than when she went up, but when she passed a pine tree, she slowed down again. She looked up at the scenery on both sides and bent down to pick a little yellow flower and sniffed it under her nose.


    It is a normal phenomenon that the speed of going down the mountain is faster than that of going up the mountain. On the one hand, gravity is also related to the mood.


    If Zhan Xing Shen always walked down the mountain quickly, Hua yeshen''s eyebrows would not wrinkle, but she slowed down the descent speed after she realized something.


    This proves that she does not want to spend the night God to see how eager she is to arrive at the potential site early and wait for Li NanFang''s arrival.


    "Well, star God, I have made it very clear, but why don''t you listen to what I say and have to kill him


    After seeing the back of Zhanxing God disappearing into the darkness of downhill, Huaye God sighed gently.


    Since she has made up her mind to take Li Nanfang for her own use, she will never allow anyone to hurt him.


    After standing still for a moment, Hua yeshen walked out of the pavilion and prepared to go down the path from the side to surround Zhanxing God''s hiding place and secretly supervise how she taught Li Nanfang.


    If Zhan Xingshen really only wanted to teach Li Nanfang a lesson, she would not appear.


    If -- at the risk of her sister''s anti purpose, she would also step forward to stop it.


    Just a few steps out, the mobile phone rings.


    Yanzishan is a tourist scenic spot. The network coverage signal here is very good. On the hill opposite, there is a signal tower, so you don''t have to worry about no signal from your mobile phone.


    I don''t care about my boss''s seven phone calls every day.She is not in the mood to answer a strange phone call now. Without thinking about it, she hangs up directly, speeding up the pace of going down the mountain.


    The phone rings again.


    This time she didn''t hang up. After connecting, she asked faintly, "who is it?"


    There was no pause in her steps down the mountain, but the tone of her voice was as calm as sitting on the sofa.


    But this calm, only maintained for less than a second, the voice of the man from the mobile phone side, to a smash: "sister God, it''s me."


    Flower night God''s delicate body suddenly a shock, feet actually stagger, quickly reached out to hold a tree, croaked: "help, Fu Su?"


    There are so many men in the world, and only Helan Fusu''s telephone can make huayeshen, a top-ranking flower night God, become an ordinary woman in an instant.


    "Fusu, why did you call me?"


    Taking a deep breath, Hua yeshen quickly adjusted his mood and asked in a gentle tone.


    "I, I drank. Hehe


    Helan Fusu laughed over there and murmured, "sister God, I want to see you. I want to talk to you face to face, to my heart. "


    Helan Fusu is a man with strong self-discipline. Other men don''t have the bad habits of smoking and drinking.


    Unless it is a very important occasion, he will drink a glass of red wine and other meanings, but now, his tone of voice, but with the smell of drunkenness.


    Flower night God''s heart, suddenly a pull, tone more gentle: "Fu Su, what happened? Where are you now and who are you with? "


    If Helan Fusu was with Lin Yiting, even if he longed to see him again, he would not go.


    "Now, my own way to punk."


    Helan Fusu sniffed heavily over there and murmured, "God, sister God, I want to see you. I have something to say to you."


    "Well, you wait. I''ll be in front of you in three hours at the latest!"


    The punk bar in Kailu is far away in Beijing. The distance from Qingshan to there is 480 kilometers. Even if people with excellent driving skills can drive there quickly, it will take at least four hours.


    It''s still the day when there is no traffic jam. It''s already at night, so even if the night God has wings, don''t try to get there in three hours.


    She said she would be there in three hours, comforting her lover that he would be impatient to wait.


    Although Helan Fusu drank a little too much, he did not forget to care about the safety of Hua Ye Shen: "sister God, I know that you have been in Qingshan for three hours recently. If you can''t make it, you''d better take the high-speed rail. No matter what time you arrive tonight, I will wait for you. Well, I''ll see you later. "


    "Good. I''ll be with you."


    Flower night God gently said: "Fu Su, don''t drink any more, listen to elder sister''s words."


    He Lan Fusu, who is not on duty or in the training ground and always keeps his noble childe''s elegant demeanor, how can he go to the bar to drink alone?


    Only the emotional setbacks.


    He has already had a girlfriend, will use the strange mobile phone number to call the flower night God, want to pour out his distress to her.


    Hua yeshen likes this feeling very much - as long as Helan Fusu asks her to do it, even if she is asked to jump off the cliff, she will smile and close her eyes.


    Crazy about flowers.


    After the end of the call, Hua yeshen goes down the mountain faster.


    It''s light.


    Under the starlight, from a distance, it looks like a white ghost, floating in the mountains and forests.


    At this moment, she just wanted to appear in front of Helan Fusu with the fastest speed. As for other people, some things have already let her forget.


    What does she want to take Li Nanfang and train him to be the backbone of the organization? What God of Zhanxing may kill him tonight? Does Li NanFang''s life and death have anything to do with the flower night God who is extremely eager to see her lover?


    Hua Ye Shen didn''t know that she was like a ghost. She flashed through the mountain forest. Someone was watching her closely with a high-power night vision telescope under the signal tower.


    After the telescope could no longer capture her figure, the talent put it down, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, and said respectfully: "Sister star, the total flower has gone, with the fastest speed."


    "Well, I see. Call number two. Keep an eye on the parking lot. "


    Is leisurely walk to the potential location of the exhibition star God, light command sentence, put up the phone.


    The pace then quickened, sneered and murmured: "new sister, don''t blame me for violating your meaning. When you come back, I''ll make amends with wine. No matter what you think of me -- Li Nanfang, I''m going to die tonight! "


    "In fact, I do it for you. That scum is not worthy of your attention and even has feelings for him. Alas, it''s a pity that you didn''t realize it yourself. Did you and he have - "


    murmured here, Zhanxing God shook his head in some incredible way.


    When a woman falls in love with a man, her IQ goes down.This sentence is very reasonable. A thoughtful person like Hua Ye Shen didn''t notice that her concern for Li Nanan''s safety had risen to the point where Zhan Xing Shen could see it at a glance.


    Why did she call Li Nanfang twice in half a day to remind him not to forget his appointment tonight?


    That''s her hope that Li Nanfang can figure out the flavor of conspiracy from her two "nonsense" and cancel the appointment tonight.


    She didn''t want to show the star God to ambush him, whether it was to kill him, or simply give him some pain.


    She reminded Li Nanfang twice, which was ignored by Li Nanfang, but did not deceive Zhanxing God.


    Zhanxing God supported her sister to pursue Helan Fusu, because she would help the organization more when she married to Helan family and became a young grandmother.


    But what is Li Nanfang?


    Just a scum!


    Scum, how can you deserve a goddess like sister?


    Ha ha, go to hell and dream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Other men will arrive early when they are invited to dinner with a beautiful woman.


    Li Nanfang won''t.


    If a man does not put on airs in front of women, is that still a man?


    The appointment is eight o''clock in the evening, so the earliest time to arrive at eight ten o''clock is very different.


    At 8:10, Li Nanfang, holding the steering wheel with one hand and whistling, enjoyed the scenery on the right side of Panshan road and came to a corner.


    Turn this nearly 80 degree corner, is a big gentle slope, two kilometers ahead is Liangyou villa.


    On the roadside driving signs, it''s very clear. Don''t worry about not finding a restaurant.


    Didi!


    Although he didn''t see any lights coming up at the corner, Li Nanan still tapped the horn twice and stepped on the brake. When the speed slowed down, he turned the steering wheel to the left and turned the corner. Just as the car turned and drove through the corner, suddenly there was a rumble of thunder coming from the top left.


    Not good!


    Li Nan Nan didn''t think about it, so he slammed the brake.


    It''s dangerous. A stone bigger than the table top rolled down the mountain on the left side, swayed a few times, and blocked in the middle of the road.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s reaction speed is fast enough, after hearing the sound of dull thunder, he can brake in time.


    If the reaction is a little slow, the big stone will surely hit the car and hit the car under the Baizhang cliff on the right.


    Lying trough, someone ambushed me here.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have time to look out and quickly shifted into reverse gear. Just as he was about to fill the gas door, there was the same dull thunder from behind.


    Another stone, about the size of a table top, rolled down the hill on the left and landed on the road behind his car.


    Panshan road is not wide at all. These two stones are big enough. When they are in the middle of the road, Li Nanfang can''t drive away unless he puts wings on his car.


    Li Nanfang did not intend to leave. He wanted to see who was so unscrupulous that he set up roadblocks on national highways, endangering the lives of good citizens.


    If necessary, you can take care of that man''s father and discipline him.


    Since two big stones have fallen behind, it proves that the man who set up the roadblock did not want to kill him.


    Well, let Mr. Li see who it is. He is so bored that he can beat him.


    The itchy man did not let him wait too long, and soon walked slowly down the left side of the hillside.


    Oh, this is a steep slope with an inclination of nearly 60 degrees. When she came down, she looked like walking on the ground. In addition, she was wearing a black dress and a black headgear on her head. She only showed a pair of cold eyes, which looked like a ghost.


    She''s still a ghost girl.


    A black dress clings to the body, highlighting her delicate body, slender legs, look at this figure, tut, tut, must be a beautiful woman.


    A lot of men always keep the gentlemanly demeanor that he never cares about in front of beautiful women. This is just pretending to be forced.


    The beauty in black walked around the big stone, stood three or four meters in front of the car, slowly raised her right hand, and pointed to Li Nanfang, who was sitting in the car at the beginning and end of the car, and hooked her finger, indicating that he would quickly get out of the car and talk. What''s the second uncle on it?


    Holding a piece of grass, I said that huayeshen had to invite me to dinner. It turned out that he had set a trap for me and asked someone to clean me up.


    Just, since she wants me to look good, why does she have to call me twice in half a day to remind me?


    Li NanFang''s IQ is still very good. After the appearance of the beauty in black, he immediately guessed why Hua yeshen had to call him twice in a row, saying some useless nonsense, just to remind him.


    He not only collaborated with others to plot against him, but also called to remind him - Li Nanan said that he really couldn''t guess what women were thinking all day.


    Open the door, get out of the car, lean on the front of the car, Li Nanfang lights a cigarette, and raises his hand to close his hair. He is full of coquettish atmosphere. He looks at the beauty in black and says, "Hi, beauty, it''s all my brother''s fault to keep you waiting."


    The beauty in Black said coldly, "I don''t mind. People who are dying will always miss this beautiful world


    "Wow! Beautiful woman, you talk philosophically


    Li Nanfang made a fuss: "Hey, I''ll introduce myself first. I''m Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, Beiyan - "


    the beauty in black interrupted him:" I know you are Li Nanfang who flies from North goose to south. But I don''t know, you are obviously dying, how can you still be in the mood, stinking your name? "


    "Who are you


    "I don''t know night flower."


    "Bullshit."


    Li Nanfang stopped smiling.


    Since the beauty in black doesn''t like to make jokes, we should make a good friend by holding hands and doing something that both men and women love to do by taking advantage of the beautiful night scenery. Then, it will damage his man''s self-esteem to give her a smile.


    "Well, I know night flower."


    It is the public morality that everyone must have before he dies. In Zhan Xing''s opinion, Li Nan Nan has become a dead man since he got off the bus. So even if he knows something, what does it matter?"That''s right. This person must be honest. Only honest children will have milk. "


    Li Nanfang vomited a cigarette ring and asked, "are you under the God of flower night?"? youngest sister? Sister? Or Auntie? "


    Exhibition star God is lazy and this scum waste what words, simply raised his hand to take off the headgear, a wave of hair in the wind.


    "Wow, the action is so beautiful, so elegant!"


    Li Nanfang made a fuss. After seeing the charming face, he was obviously stunned: "ha ha, it''s you."


    Exhibition star God also smile, very cold: "you can know me, great."


    Since Li Nanfang can know who she is, he should have guessed why she killed him. This also saves her from having to explain anything.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t understand: "I didn''t expect -"


    Zhan Xing God interrupted him: "did not expect that I would kill you?"


    "I didn''t expect the famous star to be a master."


    Li Nan popped up the cigarette end and said, "as for you to kill me, it is reasonable."


    A few months ago, the national tour of star exhibition stopped at Qingshan, causing her heavy losses. During this period, she could only do charity in a low-key way. Li Nanfang was the culprit.


    What''s more, she was forced to kiss by this guy when she left the Castle Peak in the gray!


    Being forced to kiss by a scum is the fundamental reason why Zhanxing God killed him.


    Li Nanan also thought of this, but he really did not expect that Zhanxing God was a cruel character who dared to kill people.


    "I also didn''t expect that you were not ordinary people either."


    Zhanxing God slowly came to him and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for God sister who told me, I thought you were just a scum."


    As she slowly approached, Li Nanfang also slowly retreated: "how does she know I''m not an ordinary person?"


    "It''s easy for sister Shen to investigate your origin."


    Although he was convinced that Li Nanfang would soon be a dead man, Zhanxing God still did not tell the story that Hua yeshen had tried him twice. It is related to the high-level secrets of the organization, and it must not be disclosed without authorization.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "she asked you to kill me?"


    "No


    For this problem, Zhanxing God has no need to hide: "if she wants to kill you, then she won''t call you twice in a row, suggesting that you don''t come tonight."


    "And her?"


    "Gone."


    "Where have you been?"


    "Jinghua."


    "I see."


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "she was transferred by you with a plan?"


    Zhanxing God nodded and admitted frankly: "do you have anything else to ask? It''s no use hiding. Tonight next year, at this time, you will die. "


    "You wait."


    Li Nanfang, who had been forced back around the car, raised his hand to stop Zhan Xingshen: "the last question."


    Zhanxing God stopped, his eyes were bright, and he was excited to play with the cat and mouse.


    Tonight, no one will come along this road again. After huayeshen shows that she is the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club, the boss of Liangyou villa will kneel down and worship her at that moment. It is really not a matter to help block the road for one night.


    Since he had one night to play, Zhan Xing Shen didn''t care much about Li renzhuo''s delay. Anyway, he was destined to have difficulty in flying.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath. When Zhan Xing Shen thought he was going to scold her bitterly, he should not be such a small measure, because he was forced to kiss him, regardless of the relationship between him and the flower night God, and killed her, the boy looked dejected. He bent down and bowed and begged: "Miss Zhan, you are a large number of adults, please give me a high hand Horse! I promise, I will never offend you in the future, not yet? "


    After seeing Li Nanfang like this, Zhanxing God has the impulse to raise his head to the sky and laugh.


    This kind of feeling is simply not too sour!


    At the beginning, didn''t you make a lot of noise?


    In front of so many people, you dare to kiss me and blackmail me 100000 yuan!


    Now, you give me another cow to try, why not cattle?


    Ha ha ha!


    Know the God is not easy to provoke, know the serious consequences of offending this God?


    It''s late!


    "Miss Zhan, as long as you let me go, I swear that I will be a cow and a horse for you all my life. You are the only one to follow."


    Whenever the beauty said that he was willing to be a cow and a horse, Li Nanfang would have a dirty idea in his heart. He would be a cow and a horse for you, but not for grass?


    "Late."


    Exhibition star God smile, slowly forced the past: "even if you give me when cattle and horses, also late."


    "I''ll give you the money!"


    Li Nan shook his hands and stepped on a small stone when he stepped back slowly. "I have money, I have a lot of money! You make a price -- "Zhanxing God stares at Li NanFang''s throat and whispers, "I don''t want money. I just want your life."


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Zhan Xing was determined to kill his heart, Li Nan Nan stopped pleading and said in a loud voice, "please allow me to say the last word!"


    "Give you three seconds."


    Zhanxing God, who is in a good mood, is very generous tonight and stops.


    A second ago, Li Nanfang, whose face was full of panic, suddenly calmed down: "you should not transfer the night God of flowers tonight."


    Exhibition star God show eyebrow slightly a wrinkling: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean simply."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "if she is here tonight, I''m really sorry to push you down in the face that she is barely my friend. Well, after all, you are a first-class beauty, aren''t you? Is a man will be attracted to you, want to possess you, let you taste different sour. Heaven is the quilt, the earth is the bed, press you on the front of the car, first for half an hour, like a textbook, then enter - "


    " scum, you go to die! "


    Suddenly feel something is wrong with the exhibition star God, Jiao drink sound, jump to Li Nan Nan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Obviously, those annoying prickles disappeared, which seemed normal. In the afternoon, he had a good time with the new sister who loved playing with fire in the triumphal hotel. He was absolutely full of food and drink. However, Li Nanfang still didn''t understand himself. At this time, he had a strong impulse to push Zhanxing God down.


    Is it because she is so beautiful?


    Is she famous?


    To be able to overthrow a popular singer with thousands of iron powder is not a good feeling. A man has this idea.


    If it''s not for these two reasons, it must be because Zhanxing wants to kill him.


    I''ll kill anyone who wants to kill me!


    A man''s stab, a woman''s -- rape first and kill later.


    This may be regarded as Li NanFang''s great principle in dealing with the enemy.


    Once a man has set a bottom line for himself, he will try his best to implement it, especially in the current situation.


    Thinking that she would push Jiao Didi''s exhibition red star down on the front of the car and drive straight in from behind, and let her voice reverberate with the wind in the wilderness, Li NanFang''s evil spirit became more and more serious, and awakened the black dragon who had been silent for a long time.


    Push down Zhanxing God!


    This is the first time in recent two years that Qinglong and Li Nanfang have reached a happy agreement.


    The devil helps human nature, and people borrow the magic power. When Zhanxing Shenjiao drinks and flies over, Li Nanfang looks up to the sky and sends out a long smile.


    The laughter, with a palpitating evil spirit, seems to have an invisible black dragon, roaring under the sky, flying up and down, startling the night birds in the nearby mountain forest, flapping their wings together and chirping and flying, just like ushering in the end of the world.


    Zhanxing God, who was flying over, was in the air, and her whole body was already covered with goose bumps by the evil laughter. She had never been frightened and regretted, so she couldn''t control it. She cried out: "Li Nan Nan Nan, you go to die!"


    Her hands were sharp, like ten sharp spikes. They were fiercely pointed up and down to Li Nan Nan''s throat and chest. When she rushed forward, the wind also hung on her right foot behind her and kicked her crotch heavily.


    Throat, heart, and crotch are the three most lethal places for a man. According to the force value of Zhanxing God, which is no less than that of huayeshen, he will be killed or injured if he really hits one place.


    Zhanxing God doesn''t think, suddenly evil to let her fear of Li Nanfang, can block her all-out fatal blow!


    Only because the flower night God said very clearly, she had abused Li Nanfang twice.


    But Hua yeshen also said that when she finished abusing Li Nanfang, she always felt that the guy was bound by something and didn''t show his true ability.


    Zhan Xing Shen''s reaction at that time was scornful.


    How powerful is the flower night God? Zhanxing God is very clear. As long as you can avoid the legendary few people, you can definitely cross the river.


    Li Nanfang is not one of the few people who need to spend the night worrying about. When he is abused, he can make Shenjie feel that he is bound by something - it can only be said that it is an illusion. He is a great guy, and he is just an ordinary expert.


    Ask yourself that compared with the flower night God, the force value can only be better than that of Zhan Xing God. Will he be unfair to this damned scum?


    Therefore, even if she was laughed by Li NanFang''s evil laughter, she still believed that she could kill him.


    The evil words make him laugh slowly?


    Zhan Xingshen''s hands and ten fingertips have touched Li NanFang''s throat skin, chest clothes, and right foot are also perfectly in place. Just give her another 0.01 second, she can make this scum scream and fall to the ground with both hands holding the crotch. Fresh blood comes out from the throat and chest.


    It only takes 0.01 seconds!


    Is Zhanxing God very demanding?


    No, not at all. When she usually makes up in front of the mirror, it takes at least half an hour.


    But why, God is so mean that he doesn''t give her this time?


    A few years later, when Zhanxing God was sitting on the balcony with her baby in her arms and looking at the bright moon in the sky, she would always think of this question - although at that time, she already knew the answer, but she could not help thinking and asking God.


    Things are always straightforward. God didn''t satisfy Zhanxing God''s tiny wish. So when she was about to succeed, Li NanFang''s upper body suddenly seemed like a stake broken by the wind. At the same time, her legs opened like tiger''s mouth, and she clamped the black tennis shoe with a crack.


    After his hands were empty, he did not wait for Zhanxing God to come from his right foot. He was frightened, but his action did not stop. He bent down and bowed his head fiercely, using his forehead as a big hammer, and smashed Li NanFang''s chest.


    Her forehead was about to - and soon.


    When he was about to hit Li Nanan, he made the movements that only a woman skilled in yoga could do. His back brain was backward drilling through his own legs, but his hands grabbed Zhan Xingshen''s shoulders and jerked back.


    Two people, one bent down, the other bent backward, just like playing acrobatics, in an instant formed a strange circle, rolling forward on the road.What''s going on?


    When Zhan Xing Shen''s forehead touched the ground, he suddenly asked himself.


    Before she could find the answer, the fact answered her - Li Nanfang, who was forced to bend back to avoid her fatal blow, rolled half a circle in a strange circle and pressed her back.


    Few people know that Li Nanfang was already a master of yoga before he was 13, thanks to Xue Xinghan, who loves stinky beauty.


    Besides playing poison, Aunt Xue''s ability is yoga.


    Li Nanfang is not interested in playing poison. Xue Xinghan, who has a lot of skills but no one is willing to learn, would not life be very boring if he didn''t twist his ears, kick and scold him and force him to learn yoga well?


    The old people always say that art does not weigh on the body.


    This sentence still has a decisive truth, just as Li Nan used the Yoga he was forced to learn when he attacked Zhanxing God.


    It is said that Yoga originated in India was originally created by women who advocate sex to please men. Its biggest feature is that they can practice themselves as if they have no bones and joints, and can freely put out the posture they want. When they entangle a person, they are more like Kraft than candy.


    Now, Zhanxing God is Li Nanfang, who is incarnated as brown sugar, and is entangled on the ground.


    And the posture is rather ambiguous.


    Li Nanfang put her hands around her legs and lay on her back on her back. However, the two legs clamped her neck like a pair of pliers. She was allowed to break them with both hands, and she did not want to move them.


    Have you ever seen flies entangled in spider webs?


    No matter how much the fly wants to break away from the spider web and continue to soar in the house, all its efforts are pale, and can only be exhausted with continuous struggle. Finally, when there is no more strength, the spider will crawl over leisurely and begin its delicious meal.


    Now Li Nanfang is a hateful spider web, and Zhanxing God is the poor fly. Damn it, how can you describe a beautiful woman as a fly?


    Describe it as a mosquito.


    The mosquito''s body shape, at least is smaller than the fly sexy


    "Let go, let go of me!"


    Zhan Xing Shen, who had difficulty breathing, finally found that she had changed from a hunter to a prey. All her struggles were only physical exertion. Only when she was entangled alive and dead, she could no longer suppress the extreme panic in her heart and could not help but scream.


    In fact, Li Nanfang, who was obsessed with her, didn''t feel very good. After all, it was a hard work to become a spider web. Moreover, he didn''t expect that the delicate Zhan Xing God would have such a high value of force that he had to exert all his strength to carry him.


    At this moment, what kind of fatal skills, only fast but not broken speed, are all excrement, only fighting brute force.


    Whoever has more strength is the final winner.


    Compared with men, strength is a woman''s short event, so when Zhanxing God uses brute force to compete with Li Nanfang, it is normal to lose.


    "Let go of you? Ha, ha ha


    Li Nan Nan was still very evil with a smile. He turned back and took a kiss on Zhanxing God''s buttocks: "it''s very clever that you touch your upper and lower lips. If I let you go, would you like to prick a blood hole in my throat, or would you kick me into a eunuch? "


    If it is put in the human nature dominates Li Nan Nan, he will never bite a woman''s buttocks - but now, the evil black dragon has gradually occupied his mind, forcing him to make this dirty action that shames all men in the world.


    "I, I will not kill you again! I Swear! I swear to Xuan and heaven


    "Late."


    Li Nanfang giggled, his legs forced again, and he opened his mouth and bit again.


    "Beast! Scum! Hooligan! Villain - you let me go, let me go


    It may be that Li NanFang''s bite is too painful. The pain wakes Zhan Xingshen and makes her suddenly realize that negotiating with him is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger.


    It''s up to you. No matter who talks with tiger, brother tiger, can I borrow your tiger skin to make a coat?


    Will the tiger agree?


    The tiger can only ah, whoo, open its mouth to show its sharp teeth, and shout that I have eaten you such a fool.


    It''s just Zhanxing God''s curse, which is quite pale.


    At the moment, Li Nanfang, a symbol of evil, not only doesn''t care about her sharp voice, but also enjoys it.


    After a series of failures in negotiation and fury, Zhanxing God began to use provocation, saying that if you have the ability, you should let go of this singer. We are like men, and we are in a serious battle. You are a man, but you are pestering women. Do you want to be shameless?


    When Li Nanfang opened his mouth and bit her buttocks, she was already shameless, so her provocation was invalid.


    Then, he cursed him and cursed him for giving birth to a son.


    She would rather be strangled alive than beg for mercy like Li Renzha.


    "I''ll be a ghost if I die, and I won''t let you go!"


    This is Zhan Xing Shen''s last breath of air in his lungs before he faints.In Li NanFang''s opinion, this is a serious joke.


    You live, I am not afraid of you, but also afraid of the ghost you become?


    "This woman is really your sister''s childish, hey, hehe, ha ha!"


    Li Nanfang, whose eyes were already red, grinned strangely and slowly released his hand.


    Zhan Xing didn''t move, and her brain was in a state of half pause due to extreme lack of oxygen. Although fresh air will soon be supplied, there is little possibility of returning to normal within a certain period of time.


    It was like an eagle catching a chicken. When she was picked up from the ground, Li Nanfang found that there were tears trickling down her eyes.


    Deep in a coma, she had a premonition of the impending doom, and her subconscious instinctive response.


    Women''s tears, may move men.


    But Li Nanfang is now a devil, and will not be moved by it at all. She just smiles silently and tears her clothes.


    The night wind is stronger, with a whimper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    It takes only two hours to travel from Castle Peak to Beijing.


    Hua yeshen checked on the mobile phone, but the tickets before 0:00 have been sold out.


    She will not consider the train number after zero.


    It''s only eight o''clock in the evening. It''s four hours from zero.


    Four hours is enough for her to drive to Beijing.


    Hua yeshen''s chances of driving by herself are rare, and there are fewer times to drive fast, but that doesn''t mean her driving skills will be bad.


    In fact, the stronger the hands-on ability is, the stronger the mechanical sense is, and the faster the reaction ability is. It is not too difficult for Hua yeshen to finish the road that it takes four hours for an ordinary car player to finish driving in three hours.


    Of course, three hours to Jinghua does not mean that she also came to the punk bar in the hinterland of Jinghua at the same time.


    So when Hua yeshen jumped out of the car tired, it was five minutes past zero.


    This time is the busiest time of the bar. The hall is full of seats. After the night God comes in, they are not served.


    She doesn''t care whether there are waiters to meet her. She just wants to find her Fusu as soon as possible, hold him in her arms, and ask him in a soft voice what''s wrong with him. Don''t drink any more. If you have any troubles, you can always find sister Shen. As long as you are happy, whether you beat me or scold me, I will be very happy.


    There is no sign of Helan Fusu.


    On the first floor, the second floor, and the third floor, there were thirty-nine Boxes - there were people everywhere, but there was no such thing as her Fu Su.


    "Can''t Fusu wait for me to leave?"


    Just as Hua yeshen pushed out the last box, the last glimmer of hope was dashed, his eyes darkened and he muttered to himself, the bar manager came quickly.


    The manager got a report from the staff that a woman in a white windbreaker, like a lady in the palace of chagang, pushed every box one by one, and immediately came with two internal security guards. When he was about to ask the lady to speak in his office, he was shocked by her irresistible astonishment. He did not dare to take the liberty any more and asked in a low voice with a smile "Who are you looking for, madam?"


    "I''m looking for Fusu."


    Hua yeshen, with some dull pupils in his eyes, grabbed the manager''s wrist and asked eagerly, "what about Fusu? Where is Fusu? "


    "Ah, Fusu? Ma''am, I don''t know who Fusu is. Would you mind catching me, please


    The bar manager felt his wrist pinched like a pincers, blackened his eyes in pain, and flung it with astonishment.


    After the manager ate the pain, he woke up and wanted to see the flower night God of Helan Fusu. He immediately realized that she had used her true strength when she was out of her mind. She quickly let go of her hand, and she laughed with regret: "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Nothing. Ma''am, is Mr. Fusu in our bar? "


    The manager shook his aching wrist and was surprised that the beauty had such a strong hand.


    "He told me that he was in the punk bar, waiting for me to find him. But he wasn''t - he didn''t seem to be. I''m sorry. I took the liberty. Please forgive me


    Hua yeshen certainly would not tell the bar manager that the Fusu she was looking for was Helan Fusu, the famous Jinghua woman. After apologizing with a forced smile, Hua yeshen quickly walked up the stairs without waiting for anyone to say anything.


    Out of the bar, standing on the steps, looking at the vehicles passing by from time to time, Hua yeshen was again at a loss.


    Fusu, said to wait for me, but not here?


    Can''t he wait, or be recognized, and have to leave?


    Hard pursed the corner of his mouth, Hua yeshen decided to call Helan Fu soda.


    The phone was soon connected. Helan Fusu''s voice, with obvious sleepiness, was still as gentle and magnetic as when he was awake: "sister God? Why are you calling me so late? "


    "Didn''t you ask me to come to your punk bar?"


    Flower night God blurted out this sentence, suddenly noticed something wrong.


    Helan Fusu''s voice is not at all like when she called her at 8 o''clock last night, with unspeakable fatigue, only normal sleepiness.


    "What? Sister God, you said I let you go to the punk bar? When? "


    Especially when Helan Fusu asked about this sentence, Hua yeshen understood it in an instant. He closed his eyes in pain and murmured in his heart, "star God, why don''t you listen to me and have to kill Li Nanfang?


    When she saw that Zhan Xing Shen would not let Li nan''nan off easily, people also saw that she called Li Nanfang twice, which was a warning.


    In order to ensure that Li Nanfang will not be disturbed when he is killed, Zhanxing God sends someone to imitate Helan Fusu''s voice and lures her to Jinghua from the green hills.


    There are many talents under Zhan Xing Shen, so it is not too difficult to find a person who can speak.


    The flower night God does not blame Zhan Xing God, but uses the plan to adjust her to kill Li Nanfang.


    But she shouldn''t have used Helan Fusu as bait!She should know that Helan Fusu is the eternal prince in the heart of Goddess sister, and also the pain forever.


    Star God, you''ve gone too far.


    When the night God opened his eyes again, his eyes were clear and cold.


    But she still forced to smile, and was about to tell Helan Fusu that it was someone else''s prank when a girl''s angry voice came from her mobile phone: "brother Fusu, who is calling in the middle of the night?"


    With a beep, Hua yeshen ended the call.


    The girl''s voice, like a knife, stabbed at the softest part of her heart. She wanted to scream, why not me?


    She could hear that the girl was Lin Yiting.


    Now it''s 0:00, and the two of them are still together - which proves that they have lived together, and that she will never have any chance to marry Helan Fusu.


    The sons and daughters of aristocratic families are not as casual as ordinary families. Once they live together, they will soon enter the palace of marriage.


    In fact, it is not.


    After Helan Fusu quietly put away the phone, Lin Yiting, who was nestling in, laughed and said, "Yiting, it''s not early, I should go back to have a rest."


    Today is Lin Yiting''s birthday. As her authentic boyfriend, Helan Fusu must accompany her as long as it is not a task.


    When Lin Yiting celebrated her birthday in the past years, she always found a group of good friends and found a place to hold a party.


    But this year, she declined to give her birthday to all her friends, as long as brother Fusu alone accompany it, in the daytime accompany her to climb the Great Wall, to the wildlife park to see tigers, in the evening to find a warm coffee shop, nestled on his shoulder, and said those interesting words to him.


    Helan Fusu, who never drinks, has a drink for her girlfriend''s birthday tonight. Of course, she has to make an exception for one drink. Miss Lin is not satisfied. She should drink at least three.


    He Lan Fu Su, who had three cups of wine, soon became dizzy and bloated. She helped her walk and returned to her boudoir of the Lin family.


    After entering the door, he fell on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Lin Yiting is so happy. She kisses him secretly and enters the bathroom shyly.


    She decided that on her 21st birthday, she would give her innocent body to her brother Fusu.


    Only in this way can we have commemorative significance.


    Just when she just finished washing, wrapped in a bath towel, with snow-white shoulders and slender legs, she walked out of the bathroom, but she heard Helan Fusu calling huayeshen!


    The fire of jealousy was burning up.


    Hua Ye Shen, you shameless, why are you still pestering my brother Fusu?


    This sentence, Lin Yiting will not say, will only nestle in his side, pretending to be coquettish ask who is calling.


    As she expected, the shameless night God hung up immediately after hearing her voice.


    In her heart, she is proud, but Helan Fusu stands up and says she wants to go.


    "Brother Fusu!"


    Lin Yiting pulled Helan Fusu''s sleeve with one hand, slowly opened the towel with the other hand, and gently said, "don''t go tonight. Stay. I''ll leave me to you. "


    Pure maiden is absolutely the most beautiful thing in the world, especially the innocent girl like Lin Yiting, who can''t be refused by any man.


    Helan Fusu, however, refused -- alas, is this still a man?


    "Yiting, the best, stay at the end."


    Helan Fusu eyebrows slightly picked, looked elsewhere, reached for her to pick up the towel, put on her body again.


    "Brother Fu, brother Fusu."


    Lin Yiting trembled and said, "tonight, stay, please."


    "Be obedient."


    Helan Fusu didn''t answer Lin Yiting''s request. She raised her hand and rubbed her hair for several times. She turned and walked out of the room quickly.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice coming from below, Lin Yiting''s eyes were already cold. She ignored the bath towel that slipped from her body. She walked barefoot to the balcony, raised her hand to open the curtain, looked at the rear light of the car driving out of the villa, and murmured, "Hua Ye Shen, why don''t you die?"


    Flower night God more than once thought of dying, on the way back to Castle Peak.


    The fact that Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting have already lived together has completely lost her interest in life. Whenever there is a large vehicle coming by, she has a strong impulse to hit the guardrail and meet the truck.


    But she held back.


    Sometimes it takes a lot of courage to force yourself to live.


    "Hehe, in fact, that''s all it is to live. The so-called love, to put it bluntly, is just an accessory for reproduction. Women, as long as there is a man to want, this life will be confused in the past, isn''t it? "


    Hua yeshen finally gave up the terrible impulse to commit suicide, opened the CD and put on a piece of music with happy rhythm.Music, can affect people''s emotions, sad music can always make people feel depressed, but DJ can make people hot blood surging.


    However, no matter how cheerful the tune is, it can''t arouse the driving enthusiasm of Hua yeshen. It won''t be like when you come here, you can''t have a wild run with your life.


    It was three hours'' drive to come and five hours to go back.


    Fresh morning sun, for the earth put on a layer of golden coat, she came to the castle peak city, picked up the mobile phone and began to call Zhanxing God.


    At the moment, Li NanFang''s body is already cold, isn''t it?


    It''s also possible that because of his interest, he may plant a peony, which will be very bright in the coming year.


    After the phone call, Hua yeshen asked faintly, "before Li Nanfang died, did you cry out for you to let him go?"


    Flower night God has Cruelly Abused Li Nanfang twice. That guy is so hard that he would rather die than beg for mercy.


    Therefore, Huaye God wants to know whether Zhanxing God has asked for mercy when he wants to kill him.


    "I don''t know."


    The person on the other side of the mobile phone answered.


    "What? You don''t know - "


    Hua Ye Shen was stunned. When asked about this sentence, he suddenly screamed:" you, you are Li Nanfang! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Zhanxing had a dream, a terrible nightmare.


    In the dream, she seemed to be in the water, as if in the clouds, was tightly wrapped by a black dragon, the dragon head bigger than the fight was in front of her face, and in the open bloody mouth, rows of teeth were as sharp as knives, with cold light, and the smell of smell made her vomit.


    She wanted to break away from the snake like dragon body, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of it. On the contrary, her bones became more and more tight, and her bones seemed to be broken. There was no air in her lungs. The irresistible sense of suffocation forced her to open her mouth, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    After she opened her mouth, the black dragon''s vertical pupil suddenly glowed with evil luster. The red dragon tongue, like the chameleon in killing its prey, reached into her mouth with lightning speed.


    Zhan Xing Shen has been suffocated, and her brain almost stops working. After being blocked by the black dragon''s tongue, she doesn''t feel much, and she doesn''t understand what it''s doing.


    She had completely lost her ability to resist and was completely paralyzed.


    Just as she was about to die, black dragon finally let her go.


    The fresh air immediately pressed in along her nose and mouth, and let her open her mouth instinctively. After the drowning man came to the water, she would breathe in: "ha ha ha ha!"


    Shrunken lung lobe, instantly filled with oxygen, promote blood flow to accelerate, supply the brain.


    Just like an engine that is about to stop running without fuel, when the blood flow full of oxygen rushes into the brain, all parts of the engine run quickly, driving her various reaction nerves and making her thinking more and more clear.


    Where am I?


    Where did this terrible black dragon come from?


    What is it going to do to me?


    When I think of the third question, the mind starts to turn.


    Also first felt cold, hands and wrists were almost cut off pain, mouth also has a fishy smell, people nauseous.


    Then she heard a man talking with laughter.


    That laughter, it sounds so arrogant and arrogant and annoying: "ha ha, ha ha, good. I''m Li Nanfang, of course. If it''s fake, I''ll replace it. Sister Shen, you didn''t expect that your good sister and Kung Fu Star didn''t kill me, did you? "


    "I didn''t think of it."


    In the silent mountains, the voice of the God of flowers coming from the mobile phone can be heard clearly: "star God, how can she let you go?"


    Her question, let Li Nanfang very uncomfortable: "sister God, you think, I can still live to answer your phone, is the result of your sister''s great compassion, let me go?"


    "Isn''t it? If she hadn''t let it go - "


    Hua yeshen said that he would have closed his mouth in the middle of speaking.


    She couldn''t think of any reason why Zhanxing God could spare Li Nanfang.


    So, to now Li Nanfang can still live, it can only be that he defeated Zhan Xing Shen.


    But how could that be possible?


    "She tried to kill me, but she didn''t succeed."


    Li Nanfang restrained his smile and said faintly.


    "And the star God? She, how is she now? "


    After hearing the worry in the voice of Hua Ye Shen, Li Nan comforted her: "don''t worry. She wanted to kill me, but I didn''t have to. Of course, in order to show that I am dissatisfied with her smallness, I have punished her so little, so that she can understand that it is not easy for anyone to live such a big life. Don''t end human life easily. "


    "How did you punish her?"


    After listening to Li Nanan, Hua yeshen was relieved, but then sneered: "ha ha, I know, you must have destroyed her innocent body."


    "I think so. It''s a pity that you don''t know whether to call it Zhan Fei or the star God''s good sister. Your big aunt has come to visit. Alas, how can I understand the bitterness in my heart when I look at such a delicate big star but can''t enjoy it? "


    After Li Nanfang heaved his eyes to the sky and sighed, before Hua yeshen wanted to say something, he said: "although I''m a big man, I''ve never seen a woman in the same way, but she really offended me this time. If she doesn''t punish her, it''s not enough to calm people''s anger."


    "What have you done to her?"


    "Treat her to a drink."


    "Oh, it''s a chronic poison."


    "No


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said with a smile: "not only is it not a chronic poison, but also it is quite nutritious protein."


    "What kind of high nutritional protein?" asked Hua yeshen


    Li Nanfang lowered his voice and said two words.


    Hua yeshen was stunned and suddenly understood what the meaning of these two words contained. He immediately became furious: "Li Nanfang, you scum, asshole!"


    "How much better to drink that than to be killed by me?"


    Li NanFang''s voice became cold.


    Flower night God speechless, because people said it was right, just show the star God to kill him, do not need to be defeated after her, let her bite?Li Nanfang looked back and laughed: "sister God, your good sister is awake. Do you want to talk to her? "


    Zhan Xing Shen had already woken up, but she had no face to open her eyes.


    It turned out that the evil black dragon she saw in her dream was Li Nanfang.


    That smelly dragon tongue is his - --- Li Nanfang molested her in this way, not because she was kind enough to keep her innocent body, but because her aunt happened to come to visit.


    Zhan Xing Shen couldn''t accept the cruel reality. He suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth and let out a shrill Scream: "ah!"


    "Shit, what''s your name? Scare me!"


    Li NanFang''s voice sounded in his ear, like a pair of scissors, cutting off the scream of Zhanxing God.


    She opened her eyes suddenly!


    In those clear and vivid eyes, now they are all ferocious in choosing people to eat, just like a wounded beast trapped in a cage, staring at Li Nan Nan''s hateful face, his teeth creaking.


    She wanted to punch her face out like a watermelon.


    Just her hands move, the wrist on the pain.


    Then, she found that she was hanging from a crooked neck tree.


    "Li Nanfang, I will kill you!"


    Zhanxing God raised his head again and said in a hoarse voice, "kill your family --"


    with a loud slap in the face, Li Nanfang interrupted Zhan Xing God''s words.


    After offending someone, he doesn''t mind if others say they want to kill him, but the key is that you have to have the ability to kill him.


    It''s like running through the red light and being killed at any time is like cutting her throat.


    Isn''t this a fake, bullshit?


    Li Nanfang has never been polite to pretending to be a forced offender, regardless of the fact that she has just been devastated for almost a night.


    After hearing the crisp slap in the face, the God of flowers yelled: "Li Nan Nan Nan, you dare to move a finger of star God again, I will make you worse than death!"


    Bang!


    Another loud slap in the face.


    Li Nanfang was upset by the threat of Huaye God. It happened that Zhanxing God had the guts to stare at him, and the nameless fire came up.


    Well, sister God, you scared me.


    I won''t move one finger of her, so I''ll move her five fingers, right?


    Looking at the right and left cheek of Zhan Xing God Bai Shengsheng, there is a clear palm print, Li Nanfang really feels very successful.


    Hua yeshen, with such a good temper, after hearing the sound of slapping in the face, she knew what Li Nanfang thought. She was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth. However, she said in an elegant tone: "good, Li Nanfang, you are very good."


    When a woman is angry, shouldn''t she scream and scream, or curse?


    But it''s not the case.


    When she was angry and gave a warning, she showed that things were not too bad. As long as Li Nanfang could correct his mistakes in time, she might let him go for the sake of pushing him backwards.


    When she was very angry, once her voice suddenly calmed down, it showed that she had moved the killing opportunity.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care, he chuckled: "yes, I''ve always been very good."


    His voice did not fall, exhibition star God Huo to turn around again, mercilessly glared at him.


    It is said that Lao Tzu is obviously the most annoying person who has been lying on the chopping board as fish, but he is very backbone. How can you challenge my patience?


    With a flick of the right hand, the third slap was pulled back.


    When he saw Bai Shengsheng''s small face and began to puff up, Li Nanfang felt a little distressed. The old man always told him not to hit people in the face, especially when the one who deserved to be beaten was a beautiful woman.


    When he was very eager, he asked?


    Butt.


    Thinking of the old man''s golden advice, Li Nanfang looked at the vine under his feet.


    This half of the rattan, which he had used last night, was left by Zhanxing.


    He just looked at the rattan, and his eyes were almost ready to burst into fire. Once again, he held up his head stubbornly.


    Why, the more beautiful the woman, the more mean it is?


    Li Nanfang thought about this profound problem in his heart. He put his mobile phone, which always kept talking, on the branch of the tree next to him. He picked his toes and the cane flew to his right hand.


    The wrist slightly shakes, the cane tip of the thickness of chopsticks, hit out a loud whip.


    "Well, Li Nanfang, why do you have to force me?"


    Hua Ye Shen sighs from the mobile phone.


    "Hehe, sister Shen, that''s not true. I''m not forcing you. Someone has to. Although I''m just a small person, the rabbit will bite when he is in a hurry. "


    Li Nan Nan laughs and walks to the side of Zhanxing God with cane waving. His eyes are staring at her pretty buttocks, all nodding with appreciation.Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold.


    He asked himself that his first encounter with Zhanxing God was, after she was embarrassed by two bad men, he helped her out and beat the villain away for her.


    What did the star God do to him?


    If you don''t appreciate him, just pretend to be nothing. Instead, in front of tens of thousands of fans, you laugh at him and make him lose face.


    What made him even more upset was that Zhan Xingshen actually hit him with the crime of failing to sing. He also dared to take the opportunity to teach him a lesson at the station when he saw Jiang Mo ran off.


    Can Li Nanfang like it?


    It is from that that that the Liang Zi of two people was born.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t take it seriously, and soon forgot it. After all, he didn''t feel sorry for Zhan Xingshen.


    Zhanxing is going to kill him.


    When he pretended to ask for mercy - it was the last chance he had given her, for the sake of the God of night.


    But instead of pitying him, she treated him like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Well, since you have to play, have a good time. I hope you can afford it.


    As a result, Zhan Xingshen couldn''t afford to play.


    It''s just like a heavy gambler, a cool gambler and a loser. It''s very annoying.


    What makes Li Nan more impatient is the threat from the flower night God.


    What is this?


    Oh, she is only allowed to play with me, as if I were dead, but I was not allowed to play with her.


    Especially, I really think you are aunt Yue. You have a long face of grass, but you have to say that you are a lady.


    Zhan Xingshen''s eyes and the killing intention that Hua yeshen can spread out across the phone make Li Nan lose his patience completely. In the light of his smile, he suddenly waved his cane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    The biggest difference between coma and wakefulness is perception.


    When Zhan Xingshen passed out, Li Nanfang also used to take a cane to smoke her, which was very painful.


    But at that time, she was unconscious. Even if she had dodging and resisting actions after the pain, it was just the instinctive reaction of the body, but there was no clear thinking.


    Now she is sober. When Li Nanfang waved her hand violently and whipped her, she could not feel the burning pain. Instead, she had never been humiliated. She screamed in pain: "Li Nanfang, you brute, you individual --"


    When you teach a woman, when you move your hand, don''t move your mouth.


    This sentence is the experience of Xie Qingshang, who is famous for being afraid of his wife.


    Li Nanfang thinks so.


    So when Zhanxing God screamed and scolded him, the force on the whip was compared.


    He didn''t believe it. This smelly woman, who thought she was a cow, had the courage of a martyr and could never give in under the whip.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m going to kill your family!"


    "I''m going to kill your family."


    "I''ll kill you all --"


    Zhanxing God''s hissing and scolding, mixed with the crackling whip sound, sounded a little sweet, once again awakened the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body, writhing up and down, whistling strangely, prompting the host to exert force, force, and force again.


    Listening to the sharp voice of abuse and whips coming out of the mobile phone, Hua yeshen, who stopped the car next to the edge, held the right hand of the mobile phone and hung down powerlessly.


    She was very clear about why Li Nanfang did this.


    He is using practical action to reply to her threat just now, showing his disdain for the threat.


    Suddenly, Hua yeshen felt that he might be wrong.


    She belittled Li Nanfang.


    Don''t say that she is just a friend in Li NanFang''s eyes now. Even if she knew that she was the ghost woman who abused him twice, she would not be afraid of anything. She would only use more mean and vulgar means to trample Zhanxing God to tell her that I am not afraid of you.


    Li Nanfang is not afraid of anyone''s threat, but his own Kung Fu is higher than Hua yeshen thinks.


    Her skills are not inferior to her exhibition star God. She ambushes him in a premeditated way and is now subjected to humiliation and flogging again, which proves this point.


    But why, when Hua yeshen twice incarnated as a ghost woman, he was abused like smelly socks?


    Li Nanfang is not pretending.


    After being threatened by others, a more arrogant guy, how can he hide his real strength when he is abused into stinky socks?


    "I always feel that he''s better than I thought. But I don''t know why, he''s like he''s tied to something and can''t show it. "


    Flower night God again remembered that she had reminded Zhan Xing God of this sentence.


    At that time, she was not sure that she was right.


    Now, she can be sure she''s not wrong.


    "What is the matter?"


    Looking down at the mobile phone on the knee, listening to the girl''s hissing and whiplash voice coming from inside, the flower night God, who can''t stop stirring her eyebrows, murmurs this question.


    Murmuring to ask oneself for the fourth time, the eyes of the God of flower night suddenly brightened, and whispered: "is it like this?"


    She twice Cruelly Abused Li Nanfang, both in the face of a terrible ghost.


    It''s true that the appearance of a fierce ghost can cause visual panic, but it is only aimed at ordinary people. It is estimated that the timid will faint directly after seeing the flower night God in the middle of the night.


    Is Li Nanfang timid?


    The answer is yes, no!


    If he is timid, he will not do what he is doing.


    This scum is not only not timid, but also quite courageous. Otherwise, he would never trample on Zhanxing God in an indecent way to counterattack the threat of Huaye God.


    Therefore, it can be proved that Li Nanfang, who is bold and skillful, was abused by Hua Ye Shen twice, not because of her fierce and ghostly appearance, but because of her appearance, his mentality has changed.


    Or to put it simply, his soul, afraid of the night God!


    "Li Nanfang, why are you afraid of me alone? Is it because I am a tiger in the night, but you are - "


    the flower night God who gradually awakens to me, has more bright eyes and a relaxed smile on his face:" however, I have been searching for a black dragon for more than ten years in the soft world of ten Zhang? "


    "Are you really a young man?"


    "If it''s true, then the death of Lao Qu is just too valuable."


    "Hoo!"


    Hua yeshen spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and starts the car.


    She wants to use the fastest speed to go back to the summer resort and send the most capable men to thoroughly investigate the origin of Li Nan Nan.


    As for Zhanxing God, he is being trampled by Li Renzha, which is nothing compared with the major events in the organization.Moreover, Hua Ye Shen is sure that Li Nan Nan can torture Zhan Xing God in broad daylight. Of course, she hides in a place that no one else can see. Even if she scatters all her hands to find out, she still can''t find a monkey year?


    Hua Ye Shen was right. Li Nan tortured Zhan Xing, two mountains away from the place where he was ambushed last night.


    This is the valley in the middle of the two mountains, covered with wild jujube trees, weeds and shrubs, not far away there is a small stream only two or three meters wide.


    The special terrain and the dense jungle all play the best bending effect. No matter how loud Zhanxing God''s hissing voice is, people on the winding mountain road beyond two mountains will not want to hear it.


    Yell, shout, even if you break your throat, no one will hear you.


    This classic line, which has been circulating on the Internet for a long time, is most appropriate here.


    Li Nanfang is very proud that he can find such a wonderful place, but also a little angry.


    He has obviously taken Zhan Xing God''s blood and flesh flying, oh, wrong, it''s tears flying right.


    When teaching a beautiful woman, never destroy the beauty given by God, or you will be struck by thunder.


    So Li Nanfang lashed hard, and Zhanxing God was dying of pain. His plump and curly snow buttocks had been turned into an evil cyan purple, but he didn''t even scratch the oil skin.


    This is also a technical job, which ordinary people can''t do.


    Zhanxing God was clearly tears flying, shaking like the whole body, as if in the next moment will collapse, crying for mercy.


    But why didn''t she ask for mercy?


    Swearing has always been heard!


    You can scold me, but you have to change some new styles to let Li Renzha see it, OK?


    It''s animals, hooligans, scum, I''m going to kill your whole family.


    Do not know that men have the habit of liking the new and hating the old?


    Being scolded is the same.


    Why not scold, you dare to whip me again, I especially grass your family man?


    In that case, Li Nanfang may be invigorated and listen attentively, instead of listening more and more annoyed.


    When a man is fidgety, his hand will be heavier.


    Zhan Xingshen''s tears were more urgent, and his hissing and swearing became lower and lower, just like a bloody cuckoo.


    That''s it. She hasn''t asked for mercy.


    Is it humiliating for a woman to cry for mercy when she can''t stand being abused by a man?


    Why, like a martyr, would rather be killed than yield?


    Do you really think you''re a martyr who can take death for the sake of faith?


    You''re pretending to be forced.


    Zhan Xingshen''s strong nature made Li Nanfang, who was under the control of demonic nature, was very embarrassed. After he whipped his whip again, he threw away the cane which was obviously missing from Shaozi.


    His chest heaved and his face was livid, as if he had been abused.


    Zhan Xing Shen''s mouth has been stained with blood. When she was whipped, her painful eyes began to loose. But when Li Nan threw away her cane and leaned against the tree for a big breath, her eyes soon recovered. When she was in pain, she had a look of mockery on her twisted face, and her mouth and lips couldn''t stop opening and closing.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to listen. Without listening, he can know what she is talking about.


    It''s just you. How can you stop?


    Come on, come on, if you have the ability to continue to smoke your aunt. If your aunt frowns, you are not a hero -


    Zhan Xing God doesn''t know that she is so righteous that she doesn''t let Li Nanfang worship her for this reason, but will bring him greater shame.


    She pursed the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a sinister smile. Li Nanfang took down his mobile phone and ended the conversation with Hua yeshen. He opened the video and rearranged the angle and put it on the branch of the tree.


    "While you can still scold now, you will have no chance later."


    Li Nanfang shook her sour shoulders when she was whipping her. She walked up to her with a low smile. She grabbed the branch of the tree and jumped over the tree like a monkey. She untied the rope that hung her wrist.


    "Beast, you let me go!"


    Zhan Xingshen''s feet fell to the ground completely. With the help of the force, he struggled with a low roar.


    Before her curse, she had a sharp pain under her left rib. Her eyes were black, and she opened her mouth abruptly, making a depressing cry.


    When the pain to the bone and only wanted to vomit was alleviated, Zhan Xingshen found that she had knelt on the ground, her hands were still tied back, and were fixed on two trees by two cloth belts. Li Nanfang picked her hair with her left hand, forcing her to lift her chin.


    Li Nanfang looked down at her and was laughing.


    After seeing this smile, Zhanxing God realized something and wanted to scream and angrily ask him what to do!


    What do you want Li Nanfang?


    The answer came out soon.


    Her right hand picks her hair and forces her to lie on the outside of his right leg. Her left hand grabs her chin and makes a sudden mistake.


    Zhan Xingshen''s chin, dislocated, with some fresh blood saliva, unable to control from the corner of the mouth.Li Nanfang smiles and unfastens his belt.


    I turned back and pointed to the mobile phone on the tree. There was a video on it, which faithfully recorded what happened now.


    When threatening a woman, taking a pornographic picture of her is absolutely despicable and quite useful.


    In particular, famous stars like zhanxingshen, who take the pure route, regard fame as more important than life.


    When talking to a man, you should pay attention to it again and again, for fear that there will be any scandal that will affect the cool and gorgeous image in the imperial concubine powder. What''s more, she will be molested by a man in an extremely obscene way?


    "Originally, I didn''t want to deal with you in such a way that there was no moral bottom line. But I''m not happy with your stupid tough attitude. "


    Li Nanfang took out his iron stick like thing and slowly put it into Zhanxing God''s dislocated mouth. He said with a strange smile, "Whoever makes me unhappy, I will let someone''s unhappiness make me happy."


    When the coma that let Zhan Xing god wake up, shame to death strange pleasure, again slowly floating, Zhan Xing God pain closed his eyes.


    She finally admitted that Li Nanfang was not wrong.


    Her hardline attitude is quite stupid. In addition to bringing her greater humiliation, she not only gets nothing, but also has a fatal handle, which falls into the hands of this scum who is even more terrible than the devil.


    All this, she asked for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    As soon as her eyes were closed, Li Nanfang opened her eyelids with her hand.


    He hoped that she would open her eyes and face up to the end of her stupidity and toughness, which would be interesting.


    In order to make the phone record clearer and more comprehensive, he kept changing the angle and dragged her chin with his left hand.


    After the chin dislocated, she lost that wonderful sense of oppression, and Li Nanfang had to help her with her hand.


    Li Nanfang was forced to dislocate her chin. After all, he couldn''t guarantee that Zhan Xingshen, in his sober state, would enjoy and cooperate with him as he did in a coma.


    If you really want to bite off his tongue, what should I do?


    The fingers are cut off with a knife and can be connected surgically. But what about this?


    Well, after being bitten off, you can take the tongue out before she chews it down and take it to the hospital in time. What''s the effect?


    If anyone says that the person whose finger is broken and connected again says that after the wound is healed, the practical function of the finger is still as flexible as when it was not injured, it is simply farting.


    Fingers are like this, not to mention this thing?


    So it''s not too late to take the risk. It''s not too late for the woman to reset her chin after she has tasted the pleasure she can''t stop.


    I believe that with the passage of time, the God of Zhanxing, who has enjoyed different fun from it, will also feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, when Zhan Xingshen uttered a long and irrepressible nasal sound, Li Nanfang resolutely took a hand and punched her temple, making her quickly unconscious.


    Zhan Xingshen was not in a coma for a long time, about 10 seconds.


    By the time she opened her eyes again, her chin had reset, as if she had never been knocked out.


    She didn''t realize that her chin was still reset, just moving mechanically.


    The sun, slowly rising, is bright.


    Autumn tiger also began to grow strong, the leaves of plants, with obvious fatigue, but cicada calls, more and more loud.


    They hope God can hear how much they miss this beautiful world.


    When a little fish, not much bigger than a tadpole, swam down the stream, not far from the shore came a man''s roar and a woman''s violent cough.


    Scared, the body a swing, hidden under a stone underwater, alert to listen to the shore, ready to escape at any time.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and breathed heavily. He released his hands holding the head of Zhanxing God. He stepped back a few steps, leaned against a tree and sat down on the ground along the trunk.


    The tree was shaking and the cell phone fell off the branches.


    This is evidence of Obedience after extorting Zhan Xingshen. It must not be damaged. No matter how tired Li Nan Nan is, he has to reach out to catch it.


    From yesterday afternoon to now, he has done it with Helan Xiaoxin and Zhanxing God for three times in a row. Every time he has had a good time, the iron beating man will feel tired.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Zhan Xing Shen knelt in the grass, bowed his head and coughed violently.


    Finally no longer coughing, she realized that she had just served a man once again, and gained some wonderful feeling from it.


    "Isn''t it great?"


    Li NanFang''s lazy voice came from the stream.


    A famous health care expert once said that after a man vomits, it is better to hiss, which can effectively prevent the occurrence of prostate diseases.


    Although most of the experts'' research is based on making money and assisted by farting, there are still many experts who devote themselves to his full-time research work and have made some achievements.


    He has been studying black silk technology for several years. Lao Zhou of Nanfang group is such an expert that Li Nanfang respects.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang still believes what experts say. As long as it is not too hard, he will follow the experts'' advice.


    Is it very hard to Shhh when you''re done?


    Of course not.


    Since it''s not hard, why doesn''t Li Nanfang stand by the stream and pee happily?


    Zhan Xingshen slowly raised his head and looked at Li Nanfang, who was lifting his trousers.


    When she was whipped, her eyes were so fierce and unyielding.


    Now - well, don''t mention that.


    She didn''t have the face to face Li Nanfang with that attitude, just because they both got what they wanted just now.


    Li Nanfang came over, untied the cloth belt that bound her, and said faintly, "if it wasn''t for the good share of the night God, the weeds in this place will grow vigorously in the coming year."


    He is not threatening Zhanxing God, but telling the truth.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would throw a hole on the spot and bury the God of exhibition stars alive!


    Her rotten corpse, for plants, is the best hotbed for growth, wild flowers will be particularly bright.Zhanxing God was free again.


    She didn''t resist, let alone burst out.


    Facts have proved that her proudest skills at ordinary times did not have a great effect on Li Nanfang.


    If we really want to do that, she will suffer in the end.


    She lay on her side in the grass, slightly open mouth, eyes a little dull, empty no focus, looking at her cell phone under the tree.


    "I''ve sent this video to my mobile phone. Keep this as a souvenir. Of course, if you think it''s insulting, you can delete it. But anyway, I just hope you don''t come to me in the future. I''m a lazy person and I''m afraid of trouble. "


    Li Nanfang chirped, put the mobile phone in front of her face, looked around and said, "wait, I''ll find some herbs that can remove blood stasis. Well, you can take the opportunity to leave. If, you don''t care if people see you look untidy


    After waking up in the morning, Li Nanfang used to go around the neighborhood, breathe more fresh air, and do some chest expansion exercises, which is good for your health.


    When he was walking, he found some Chinese herbs mixed in the weeds.


    The quality of Chinese herbal medicine is not very high, but the advantage is that it is purely natural, and its medicinal properties are much higher than that of artificial cultivation.


    Without much effort, Li Nanfang picked several Angelica sinensis and Panax notoginseng.


    These two kinds of herbs have good functions of removing blood stasis and promoting blood circulation. Combined with the massage method taught by Aunt Xue, it is estimated that most of the marks on Zhanxing God will dissipate in the afternoon, and a hot bath in the evening will have a better effect.


    Just to leave, but also can''t help cheap, picked a few dandelions.


    Dandelion is also a Chinese herbal medicine. It has the anti-inflammatory and hemostatic functions that biochemical drugs can''t compare. However, when the grass juice is applied on the skin, it is not easy to clean, and it is also harmful to the beauty. Think of the attractive snow-white buttocks of a beautiful woman, it turns green. Tut Tut, Li Nanfang thinks it''s good to laugh.


    Zhan Xing Shen didn''t take the opportunity to leave. She was still lying on her side, holding her mobile phone, watching the video over and over again. Her face was expressionless, but her eyelashes couldn''t stop trembling, which proved that her inner activity was far from being so calm on the surface.


    "Help you with some herbs. Don''t get me wrong."


    Li Nanfang sat cross legged behind her and patted it gently: "can you raise it a little bit?"


    Zhan Xing Shen''s waist moved - but it was not raised as Li Nanfang said to be convenient for her to take herbal medicine. Instead, he suddenly turned over and sat up, holding a stone with sharp angle under his right hand, and smashed it hard at his temple.


    With all your strength!


    Li NanFang''s time to find herbal medicine is not long, but it is enough for Zhanxing God, who has not hurt his muscles and bones, to accumulate enough strength to suddenly launch a fatal attack on him.


    This if a stone hit, Li NanFang''s head must come to ten thousand peach blossom everywhere.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise and sparks splashed everywhere.


    The two stones collided with each other, and the flying debris scraped Li NanFang''s forehead and drew a bloodstain.


    Zhanxing god suddenly turned over and sat up, turned back to launch a sudden blow, and did not see Li Nanfang holding a stone in his hand.


    Half the size of a brick, he used to regulate Chinese herbal medicine.


    In fact, even if he didn''t take a stone, he would not be hit by Zhanxing God.


    He is not stupid enough to think that after having been served twice by the exhibition star, he can make her obedient, without any precautions.


    After the two stones collided violently, the loud noise didn''t fall. Li NanFang''s left hand was like a poisonous snake, and she suddenly grabbed her neck.


    He was particularly disgusted with this kind of bad tempered and stubborn woman. He did not cherish the chance of being let go at all. He believed in the adage that hatred never stayed overnight.


    "I can abuse you twice, I can abuse you three times, four times, more times."


    Li Nanfang, who took the lead, drew back his left hand, and Zhan Xingshen''s throat bone made a light sound, which was a precursor that the laryngeal bone was about to be crushed.


    Throat is a person''s seven inch, when this place is pinched, most of her ability can''t be made out. What''s more, according to the ability of Zhanxing God, she is not Li NanFang''s opponent?


    She didn''t speak, she just bit her lips and looked at him coldly.


    Li Nanfang lost his patience and punched her in the head.


    For this kind of ungrateful woman, if you can''t really kill her, then only change the flower, further destroy her.


    When Zhan Xing Shen woke up again, he was already hanging from the tree.


    But this time she was hanging, her long hair was hanging down, and she was about to touch the ground.


    This height, can let her mouth, and Li Nan''s crotch position level.


    Her cell phone, turned on again, is facing this side.


    Li Nanfang, take off his pants for the third time -


    he still doesn''t believe it. Today, he can''t make this stinky woman.


    "No, no!"


    The inverted Zhanxing God, when he saw him coming over again, finally repented and cried out.There was an obvious appeal in the cry.


    Li Nanfang, like a deaf person, just does his own thing. He pinches her slender neck with his right hand to prevent her teeth from biting violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    A thing, no matter how fun, but always do, will also upset.


    But sometimes, we have to do it.


    Li Nanfang is faced with such a situation. When he gathers more and more people who expect him to eat in his career, the greater the responsibility he will bear on his shoulders, and when he does something illegal, he can''t be as reckless as before.


    So even if he wants to bury Zhanxing God alive, he has to bear with the premise that Huaye God knows.


    He is not afraid of the night God.


    What he fears is the law.


    The law can''t help him, but it can force him to embark on the journey of escape, so that Dong Shixiong and others who depend on him can''t hope for a better life.


    Li Nanfang is living not only for himself, but also for the people who depend on him.


    This is also the responsibility.


    Responsibility is also responsibility.


    It''s a man who has to take responsibility.


    If Li Nanfang really buries Zhanxing God alive and embarks on a journey of escape according to his own preference, he will be sorry for his followers.


    To sum up, when she can''t bury this stupid woman alive, she will be completely destroyed by changing flowers, which is the only choice for Li Nan Nan.


    Do anything, when do not care about its consequences, can get fun from it, then this thing will be boring.


    When doing things, you will also be in a state of irritability and rudeness.


    It''s deeper and harder, but it doesn''t resonate with the black dragon. It doesn''t even have the pleasure of the first two times. It''s just a meaningless piston movement.


    As for the feeling of Zhanxing God, Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    No matter what she is feeling now, it is her fault, no wonder.


    It is not only her body, but also her spirit that is abused by this posture.


    Zhanxing collapsed, finally.


    "No, don''t come, I --"


    she wanted to say that I was wrong, but before she said it, she was severely blocked back.


    "Please, let go --"


    "please --"


    "I --"


    Zhan Xing God''s intermittent pleading lasted for half an hour.


    It didn''t work.


    Only when the man with cold eyes hugged her head and let out a reluctant roar again, everything stopped.


    "Take a rest and come back later. I can stick to it, and I hope you can do the same. "


    Li Nanfang said coldly, turned to pick up the mobile phone being recorded, walked to the side of the stream, sat on a stone and lit a cigarette.


    No matter how you feel, the good habit of a bag of cigarettes after the event can never be discarded.


    His rest time is not long, at most, more than 20 minutes, and then he came to Zhanxing God.


    "Please, let me go. I was wrong. I changed it. I dare not to offend you again. Sobbing."


    Zhanxing God, who has been cruelly abused one after another, collapsed completely. His tears dropped down his forehead, and he looked like he was crying bitterly.


    Li NanFang''s heart is as hard as steel and his face is expressionless.


    Three times.


    Unknowingly, the sun is on the head.


    Li Nanfang takes a longer rest every time.


    He finally knew that the seven times of wolf spread on the Internet was just bullshit.


    Like him, a strong and abnormal man, only six times from yesterday noon to now, he felt that his legs were weak. If he had been another man, he would have been too tired to get up.


    Those so-called fierce people who do it seven times a night are supposed to have taken medicine.


    Those who despise those who take medicine are heroes who rely on their true ability.


    "Let me go, Li Nanfang, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    After seeing him come again, his eyes began to be lax, his face covered with white stains, and he murmured for mercy.


    She didn''t cry any more. It was time to run out.


    Zhanxing God''s pride and self-confidence have been crushed under Li NanFang''s repeated trampling, and his whole body is covered with thick fear. After seeing him come, he shivers and pleads constantly.


    People are too proud, self-confidence is too strong, will become arrogant, eyes are particularly high, look at who, are not used to seeing.


    However, once they are hit hard and their self-confidence is completely broken, their performance in the face of difficulties is even inferior to that of ordinary people.


    So when Li Nanfang came over and did not reach for her chin, she opened her mouth automatically and let out a cry like groan.


    Li Nanfang did not move again.


    He has seen that this woman has been completely destroyed by him physically and mentally. He will be obedient in front of him all his life, and will do what he is asked to do.


    In short, she has been trained and will never have any rebellious thoughts.Zhanxing God is afraid of Li Nanfang, just like mice are afraid of cats. It has become instinct, no matter how powerful she is in the future.


    Li Nanfang has seen the result that he wants to see most, so why bother to torture her?


    Do you really think that men are not tired to do such things?


    "After that, be obedient."


    Li Nanfang looked down at her and said faintly.


    Zhanxing God did not respond, still open his mouth, stretched out the tip of his tongue, as light as a snake.


    "Don''t you hear what I''m saying?"


    "Listen, hear!"


    Exhibition star God this just like a dream to wake up, even nodded: "I, I will listen to your words in the future."


    "Do what you are told to do."


    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "Please let me put you down."


    "Please, put me down."


    Exhibition star God forcefully pursed the corner of his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "master, please let me down."


    She didn''t ask her to call her master, but she did, which made Li Nanfang very satisfied. She also had an indescribable sense of achievement. She reached out and held her waist in his arms and untied the rope that bound her ankles.


    After the hands and feet recovered their freedom, Zhanxing God instinctively had to struggle to the ground. Li Nanfang frowned slightly.


    Zhan Xing Shen''s body trembled and did not dare to move. The kitten curled up in his arms like that, shivering with closed eyes and afraid to look at him.


    Li Nanfang is still very kind to the lovely girl. He holds her to the brook and squats down, just like a father who washes his face for a three-year-old child. He asks her to sit on her lap, bend down, grab a handful of water with her right hand and start to wash her face.


    When she cleaned her face with torn rags, Li Nanfang put her across her knees, picked up the herbs such as Angelica sinensis, and put them directly in his mouth to chew them into paste. She applied them on her purple skin: "do you still hurt?"


    "It hurts - ah, no, it doesn''t hurt."


    Just about to say that it was painful, Zhan Xing Shen shook his head in a hurry, took a timid look at him with the rest of the corner of his eye, and hurriedly moved away.


    "Stand up and walk down the stream, so as to disperse the blood stasis as soon as possible, which has a good effect."


    Li Nanfang stood up and put her on the ground.


    Her body immediately swayed, like a stream fell, Li Nanfang timely reached out and took her arm.


    After hanging on the tree for most of the day, her legs had already been numb for a while, and she had not recovered the possibility of walking normally.


    "I, I can go by myself."


    After being held by Li Nanan, Zhanxing God shakes his head in a hurry. Just to break away, he suddenly thinks of something and dares not to move.


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything. He took her waist with his left hand and helped her to move forward slowly.


    Just walked a few steps, and stopped, backhand take off the shirt, put on her body.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t treat her as a human being and trampled on her as much as possible, she has been trained now. If she is almost naked again, it is suspected that she does not respect human nature.


    Li NanFang''s figure is much bigger than Zhan Xingshen. After he puts on his shirt, his hem almost hits his knee.


    Carefully help her button up, as if the tears have dried up, once again from Zhan Xing Shen''s cheek, but dare not make a sound.


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt guilty -


    this is also one of his biggest shortcomings. He is not cruel enough.


    "Well, actually I don''t want to treat you like this. You should be very clear about it."


    "Yes, I am not good, I am forcing you to challenge your dignity again and again."


    Zhanxing God said in a hurry: "please, please forgive me. I will never again - "


    Li Nanfang waved his hand and interrupted her:" don''t call me master, just call my name. "


    Not long ago, when Zhanxing God took the initiative to call his master, he was still very satisfied and had a sense of accomplishment.


    But now he''s not listening.


    He didn''t want to be the master of someone, just as he saw Zhanxing God being taught to be a normal girl who knew how to be afraid, he would put on clothes for her and didn''t want to trample on human dignity.


    Women can call a man their master, but it''s only in bed. It doesn''t sound awkward, but it''s more exciting.


    "I -- OK, Li Nanfang."


    Exhibition star God really dare not disobey Li Nan Nan''s every command, low voice agreed, dropped his head.


    She has two small and beautiful feet, wrapped in black silk, stepping on the edge of the stream among the rocks and grass, which will surely shake each other. Subconsciously, she stands on tiptoe slightly, like a cat with light feet.


    Li Nanfang said, "your feet are very beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, I have beautiful feet."


    Zhanxing God''s feet stopped and asked softly, "do you want it?"


    Foot show is known as a girl''s second face, so most men, more or less some foot fetishism.


    In particular, the beauty of zhanxingshen''s level, I don''t know how many crazy infatuated with her male concubine powder, and hope to hold her feet in her arms and have a good play.Therefore, when Li Nanfang praised her beautiful feet, her first reaction was that he wanted to play with her feet.


    "I don''t like to play with women''s feet, that''s what I say."


    Li Nan shook his head and changed the topic: "are you called Zhan Fei or Xing Shen?"


    Zhan Xing Shen carefully settled down and explained in a soft voice, "my name is Zhan Xing Shen. Zhan Fei, I just got a stage name from the singing company. A concubine with a concubine in her name can mislead fans


    "I''ll tell you."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "Zhan Fei''s name is not as good as Zhanxing God. Oh, by the way, what''s your relationship with the night God? "


    "I was brought up by her and sister moon since childhood. We are all - "


    after talking about this, Zhanxing god suddenly realized something. He looked up at Li Nan Nan''s eyes, with a pleading look:" Li Nanfang, can I not tell you our origin? If you have to let me say, I, I will die


    Originally, Li Nanfang wanted to ask her, as a popular singer, how could she have such problems as height and super Kung Fu, but after seeing her like this, she was bored: "forget it, don''t say it. In fact, as long as you don''t provoke me, I don''t care about your business


    Zhan Xing Shen relaxed a little and relaxed a lot.


    Next, neither of them spoke again.


    Just like an old couple who accompany each other for life, they help each other and move forward slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "You came to Castle Peak to kill me?"


    When she went back to help Zhan Xing Shen wash her face for the third time, Li Nanfang loosened her waist.


    When he took her to walk westward along the stream, he walked slowly, but it was far away. It was about two kilometers. After three rounds of walking, Zhan Xingshen''s blood vessels had been restored.


    Li Nanfang walked with her for such a long time because she wanted to resolve the bruises on her snow skin by walking.


    I lifted the hem of the shirt and looked at it. Well, it worked very well.


    And her eyes, also smart a lot, but in the past that kind of domineering disappeared, actually turned into timid tenderness.


    Li Nanfang felt strange and opened her mouth to ask what she was about to ask. She hurriedly moved her eyes and looked at the water: "yes, ah. No, it''s not all about killing you. I, I plan to hold a concert in Castle Peak next month


    "Another concert?"


    "Well."


    Zhan Xing Shen nodded his head.


    Li Nanfang has also heard a little about the recent failure of Korean entertainment stars in mainland China, and domestic stars seize the opportunity to seize the market and wantonly circle fans.


    If a super first-class singer like zhanxingshen is not taking the opportunity to make a song and hold a tour at this time, it will prove that the boss of her company must have been caught in the door.


    So after hearing her say that there was going to be a concert in Qingshan, Li Nanfang didn''t find it strange. She just wondered, "it''s right to take the opportunity to hold a concert. Why don''t you go to Beijing, the Pearl and other big cities? Can you say that your hatred of me is even more important than your career


    "No


    Zhanxing God put his feet together, and the mosquito hummed: "I, I think so. Where I fell, I''ll get up. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and suddenly understood. He laughed and said, "ha ha, I know. "


    at the beginning, he saved Zhan Xing God, but she was revenged by her hand, which angered Yue Zitong, and finally led to the end of the tour ahead of time, leaving Qingshan in a gray mood. This is definitely a turning point in her career.


    Over the past few months, she has been working hard to do charity and increase her exposure. Isn''t she trying to reverse her negative image?


    At that time, she fell down here.


    Now, she hopes to get up from here again.


    But as a result - in a way, she fell harder.


    Looking at her white cheek, there are still finger marks. We can see that Li Nanfang is a little guilty and points to a stone: "sit down and have a rest first."


    Zhanxing God pressed his shirt placket with his hand and sat down. As soon as he sat down, his eyes suddenly trembled.


    Although most of the bruises on her buttocks have been resolved, she still has a burning pain. When she touches a stone, it hurts. She just wants to stand up, but she dare not.


    "If you don''t feel well, stand up."


    "Comfortable, very comfortable."


    "Wash your feet. I''ll come when I go."


    Li Nanfang said casually, turned and walked quickly up the mountain.


    Last night, carrying Zhan Xing Shen, he climbed two mountains one after another. Li Nanfang was not in a state of heart beating and out of breath.


    Now he had just climbed a mountain, he was so tired that he was sweating. The mountain wind even made him shiver.


    Rao''s ability in that aspect was so strong that he was abnormal. However, his physical strength was greatly overdrawn by his unbridled indulgence for five times in a row. Now his legs and stomachs are weak, and they all doubt whether he can cross the mountain.


    "What''s more, am I teaching her a lesson, or am I destroying myself?"


    Li Nanan turned back to the valley and looked down. Zhanxing God beside the stream now looked like a matchbox.


    Now he was not worried that she would take the opportunity to escape, and even hoped that she would disappear soon, so that he would not have to come back to deliver her clothes.


    He waited for a full five minutes, and Zhanxing did not move.


    It seems that he has to ask him to find clothes for her.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of complete sets of women''s work clothes in the staff changing room of Liangyou villa. They choose a suitable one for Zhan Xingshen. They sneak into the back kitchen and find some cooked beef. They eat it with cold water.


    After spending so much physical strength, the body is in urgent need of tonic.


    Before leaving, he took a roast chicken to Zhanxing God. Li Nanfang turned out of the rear window and disappeared in the jungle.


    With food in his stomach, Li Nanfang came back much faster. No wonder the old people often say that strength is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. No matter how tired, as long as you can eat and drink enough, you can regenerate.


    "Here, put it on."


    Li Nanfang threw his clothes in the arms of Zhanxing God, took out a bottle of mineral water from his pants pocket and drank it dry with his head up.


    Sauce beef tastes good, but it''s salty. Next time I have a chance to eat at his house, I can''t order this dish.


    After Zhan Xingshen changed his clothes and ate most of the roast chicken, Li Nan Nan took out his mobile phone, ordered it twice, and handed it to her.On the screen of her mobile phone, the video that made her ashamed was playing.


    If it is put in the past, she will immediately kill the opportunity to stop after seeing the video. She will never give up if she does not tear Li Nanfang into pieces.


    But now look again, she is like watching adults do not interest in animation, just look at one eye, droop eyelashes, did not speak.


    "This is the video stored in my mobile phone. It was intended to threaten you. Don''t bother me in the future. Now it seems that it is unnecessary. I will delete it. As long as I don''t say it and you don''t say it, no one knows about it. "


    Li Nanfang said, deleting the video: "look, it''s gone now, as if it never happened."


    "You don''t have to feel defiled by me. In essence, you are still innocent. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, rubbed her head a few times, and said with a smile, "as for the future, you are still you, the star of the exhibition. I''m still me, but I''ll never be a scalper again. The two of us, we''ve never met. be gone. I wish you a great success in this concert. "


    If it is another man, after thoroughly training Zhanxing God out, even if someone threatens to kill his head, he will not let her go easily and try to control her.


    After all, she is a famous star all over the country. She is young and beautiful, and her Kung Fu is still second. The key is that as long as she is controlled, she is equivalent to a cash cow.


    Li Nanfang, however, let her go easily and offered not to come back and forth.


    This let exhibition star God incomparably surprised, looked up at Li Nanfang who walked out a few meters, and asked in a low voice, "are you serious?"


    Li Nanfang stopped and turned around and asked, "what do you say?"


    "It''s true."


    Zhanxing looked into his eyes and nodded gently after a moment: "but do you know? As long as you control me, you can not only get my people, but also get a lot of benefits from me. "


    "The more good, the more trouble."


    Leaving these eight words, Li Nanfang whistled happily and disappeared in the jungle.


    The more good, the more trouble, is the truth.


    It''s a pity that most people only see the benefits ahead, but ignore the troubles behind.


    "Li Nanfang, you are really a smart man."


    Li Nanfang has been walking for a long time. He still looks at Zhanxing God in the direction of his disappearance. After a long time, he murmurs: "no wonder God sister values you so much and wants to subdue you regardless of the cost. original. I was really wrong. I always thought, God elder sister is in love with you


    Before her voice fell, a faint sigh came from behind her: "Alas, except for Fusu, no man can be qualified to be worthy of my love."


    Zhan Xing Shen''s delicate body trembled slightly and looked back.


    It looks like a golden Buddha standing on the back of a golden cloud when she does not know what kind of light comes out of the golden circle.


    Zhanxing God slowly stood up: "sister God, when did you come?"


    "I''ll come when he brings you the clothes."


    Flower night God said, slowly walked over, hands on her shoulder, warm voice said: "sit, sit down, talk."


    If Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang were always hiding in the jungle, they would not be found by the God of Huaye, who had climbed a high place and looked far away.


    The stream in the valley is very attractive.


    What''s more, this place is not too far away from the Panshan road where Zhanxing God ambushed Li Nanfang last night.


    She came long ago, but only appeared after Li Nanfang left. She was worried that Zhanxing would be embarrassed.


    "Sister God, I''m sorry."


    Zhanxing God did not sit down. He took a step back, put his hands in front of his abdomen, and bent down to give a deep gift to the flower night God.


    She apologized because she sent someone to impersonate Helan Fusu last night to deceive Hua yeshen to rush to Beijing all night.


    "It''s OK. We''re like sisters. It''s a joke."


    Hua Ye Shen shook his head and said faintly, "at the moment of Qin Lin''s death, I will no longer be angry."


    Zhan Xingshen''s eyes narrowed at once.


    Qin Lin was the one who was ordered by Zhanxing God to imitate Helan Fusu''s voice and deceive Huaye God.


    He is also one of Zhanxing God''s confidants, but now he is killed by Huaye God.


    Before he died, Hua yeshen would tell him in a low voice that he would never learn to speak again in his next life. It would kill him.


    "Why, angry?"


    After seeing Zhan Xing Shen''s squinting action, Hua Ye Shen smiles and says something with obvious reprimand: "star God, if my people offend you, you can also -"


    "what about Li Nanfang?"


    Zhanxing God interrupted her.


    Hua Ye Shen was stunned and asked, "what Li Nanfang?"


    "Li Nanfang, is it your man?" Zhan Xingshen asked softly


    Hua yeshen shakes his head: "of course he is not ---"Zhanxing God interrupted her for the second time: "but you told me that he could be abused into smelly socks by you."


    Flower night God mouth moved, suddenly do not know what to say.


    She can swear that she didn''t lie. She really abused Li Nanfang into stinky socks twice.


    However, Zhanxing God''s experience was like a big slap in her face.


    In terms of the value of force, Zhanxing, who was not much weaker than her, was abused after ambushing Li Nanfang.


    "Sister God, you have been here long ago, so you should see that I look like a rabbit in front of him, right?"


    For the questions of Zhanxing God, Hua Ye Shen only nodded.


    Zhanxing God asked again, "do you know why I want to be so clever?"


    Flower night God full of bitterness, replied: "because I gave you the wrong information, let you suffer his humiliation."


    Zhan Xing Shen smiles.


    This is the first time that she laughed after she woke up, from the bottom of her heart: "so, how did he humiliate me?"


    Hua Ye Shen doesn''t want to answer this question. She hears the whips on the phone. After Li Nanfang brings her clothes, she also sees the marks on Zhanxing God. Is it necessary to say so now?


    "You think he just gave me the cane, didn''t you?"


    "Didn''t he just let you - he offended you?"


    Hua Ye Shen''s face changed: "can, but you didn''t come to good things?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The two are good sisters who talk to each other. Zhanxing God lives in the summer resort most of the time after he comes to Qingshan. Therefore, it is normal for Hua yeshen to know that her aunt has come to visit.


    She thought that when Li Nanfang dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger, he only used rattan sticks to whip Zhanxing God and give her something to drink. He could never make the despicable act of running a red light.


    But Zhanxing God''s sarcasm on his face made Hua yeshen scared.


    Fortunately, Zhanxing God shook his head: "he didn''t do that kind of thing."


    Hua yeshen was relieved and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ll tell you, that guy is actually a man and has a certain moral bottom line."


    "But he did seven times -"


    Zhanxing God pointed to his small mouth and whispered something to huayeshen''s ear.


    Hua yeshen closed his eyes in pain.


    She really can''t believe that, like the snow lotus, the pure and pure little sister would tell her quietly that she was almost full.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Zhan Xing Shen, who walked to the stream and washed his face with water in his hands. Hua yeshen slowly clenched his fists: "star God, tell me, how do you want Li Nan nan to die?"


    She swore, Li Nanfang is dead, no matter whether he is the person in the organization, he is dead!


    He even used such despicable means to treat the star God and completely destroyed her spirit. When she said that, he did not feel a trace of shame.


    Zhanxing God turned back, and his face was still covered with crystal beads. The setting sun looked so fresh and refined, but his face was full of strange: "why do I want him to die?"


    Flower night God stupefied stupefied next, answer: "he humiliated you."


    "But I got a feeling I never had before."


    Zhanxing God looked at the sunset, raised his hand and rubbed his beautiful lips. He said as if in the future, he would treat me like this every day


    "Star God!"


    "What are you talking about? Are you poisoned


    Zhanxing God only looked at the sunset and did not speak.


    Huayeshen went to her, squatted down next to her, and put one hand around her shoulder: "star God, let''s go. I''ll take you back to the villa. You can have a good rest for a few days. At that time, we will discuss carefully how to clean up the scum. "


    "Sister God, do you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    Zhanxing God broke away from her and whispered, "what I said is true. I found that the days when I hated all men were terrible. It turns out that a woman must have a man to live in the world. You are obsessed with Helan Fusu, isn''t it like this? Funny, I didn''t understand that at that time. "


    "Now, I understand."


    Zhan Xingshen stood up and walked slowly to the west along the stream. As he walked, he said, "I found that it''s so good to have a man. Whether he loves you or torments you. Whether it''s sweet love or painful humiliation. Can let you feel that your spiritual world is colorful. "


    "Star God!"


    Flower night God quickly catch up, block in front of her, both hands grasp her arm, shake vigorously: "you are still dreaming, are you?"


    "Do I dream?"


    Zhanxing God was dazed, and then raised his finger to his small mouth: "if it is really a dream, I am reluctant to wake up. God sister, don''t go to him. I''m sure you''re no match for him. Even if it is, don''t kill him. Because, I think, I may not be able to live without him. "


    "Well, that''s good. You have Helan Fusu, and I have Li Nanfang. "


    Chuckling, Zhan Xingshen stepped back, rubbed her shoulder and walked forward.


    Hua Ye Shen turns around and looks at the girl''s back as if she is sleepwalking. Her face is changeable.


    She is very clear, at this time exhibition star God''s state, some is similar to the bewilderment.


    This ghost is Li Nanfang.


    She was devastated by Li Nanfang with extremely despicable means for such a long time, and her spirit completely broke down. As long as she thought of him, she would instinctively raise fear and dare not have a little resistance. She would only try to please him and enjoy the so-called satisfaction from it.


    She must drive this ghost away from her heart, or she will become a slave to him as soon as she meets Li Nanfang in her life.


    The star God, one of the four goddess in the back seat of the flame king, can pursue his own love, but he must not be a slave to a man.


    I can''t. I can''t see the star God fall.


    Hua Ye Shen took a deep breath, ran up to Zhan Xing Shen, raised his right hand, turned his palm into a knife, and cut her back neck.


    First beat her to faint, give her some sedative drugs, let her sleep for several days.


    In her deep sleep, constantly talk to her, hypnotize her, Li Nanfang is a personal scum, not worth her to pursue, please.


    She can only give her soul to one person, the great queen.


    I believe that when she wakes up, she will treat today''s encounter as a nightmare and find her own again.When the right palm of huayeshen was about to touch her back neck, Zhanxing God, who had been wandering like a sleepwalker, suddenly leaned forward and easily avoided the palm. At the same time, her right shoulder sank, and a flash of lightning with sunset color came from her left rib.


    The God of Hua yeshen was surprised and twisted her body in a hurry. She cut her right hand behind her neck and shot it on the golden lightning.


    With a jingle, a bright thing fell on the pebbles beside the stream.


    This is a brooch, pinned on the neckline of red overalls. Now Zhanxing God is using it as a concealed weapon to fight back against huayeshen.


    If it wasn''t for Hua yeshen''s quick reaction speed and avoiding in time, the brooch could pierce her throat.


    Among the four goddesses in the back seat of the king, Zhan Xing Shen''s secret weapon Kung Fu is the best.


    "Star God, you!"


    From the corner of his eyes, Zhanxing God''s right shoulder sank again, and huayeshen quickly retreated three meters.


    "Don''t force me, sister."


    Zhanxing God turned back and said seriously, "I suddenly understand that I have found something that I am infatuated with just like you. I don''t care if you pursue Helan Fusu. So don''t you mind my business, will you? "


    "Good."


    Zhanxing God has been walking for a long time. The stars began to blink in the sky. The God of Huaye, who stood in place like mud, nodded gently and said the word.


    Is her pursuit of Li Nanfang the same as the flower night God''s pursuit of Helan Fusu?


    What does huayeshen pursue is love, and what does Zhanxing pursue?


    What about Helan Xiaoxin?


    After dinner, Yue Zitong, who habitually sits on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, looks at his new sister from time to time.


    The new sister is wearing a pair of big black frame anti radiation glasses, sitting on the sofa next to her. She is elegant and cocked on her legs. She has a laptop. She has dexterous fingers and jumps on the keyboard from time to time. She doesn''t know what she is doing.


    Tonight, Li Nanfang finally lost when he tossed coins. After washing the dishes, he came out of the kitchen. Without looking at the two women, he raised his hand to his mouth and kept yawning. He quickly walked into his room and slammed the door.


    "Tong Tong, have you found out?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin took off his glasses and closed his notebook. He asked leisurely at the door of the guest room.


    "What have you found?"


    "Your man''s spirit is obviously depressed."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I''m not wrong, he didn''t come back all night last night. It''s likely that he''s been fooling around with other women."


    "Go and go. Do I need me?"


    Yue Zitong turned his mouth and pretended to be disdainful. Even she could smell it. The air was full of sour vinegar.


    "You can''t say that."


    He Lan Xiaoxin pinched the crystal clear earlobe and said with a smile: "don''t forget that you are his fiancee. When his private life is unruly, you have the right to intervene and discipline him."


    "I don''t care what he likes."


    After drinking the wine, Yue Zitong put on his slippers and stood up from the sofa: "it''s late. I''ll go to bed first, new sister."


    "Before nine o''clock, both of you will go to bed, leaving me alone to wait in this empty villa. Can you bear it?"


    "I have no objection to your calling for a man to accompany you."


    "That''s what you said."


    "But don''t stain the sofa for me."


    "Fuck you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin got angry and then said, "I''m going to South Xinjiang this weekend."


    Yue Zitong, who was about to walk up the stairs, stopped: "there are still four days. Do you want him to accompany you? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin pretends to be stupid: "who is he?"


    Yue Zitong sneered silently and left.


    "Tong Tong, you promised me, won''t you go back?"


    "When did I go back on what I decided?"


    Yue Zitong carried the skirt in both hands, and his feet quickly alternated and ran up the stairs.


    Helan Xiaoxin deliberately said: "Tong Tong, you are not afraid, I take your man elope this time, never return?"


    "It''s better not to come back. I happen to find a good man."


    Speaking of the last word, Yue Zitong closed the bedroom door.


    "If you do, you''re going to hunt me all over the world."


    He Lan small new strange smile, and began to pinch crystal earlobes.


    No one knows that she is calculating other people in her mind when she makes this action except huayeshen.


    Night, gradually deep.


    On the small road in front of the villa, occasionally there will be a car passing by. When the tire presses the deceleration line, the rustling sound will be sent out far away.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not tired, put on a coat hanger on a white windbreaker, slowly out of the living room.


    Outside the temperature is a little low, the night wind is a little cold, let her subconsciously wrapped next clothes, looking back at the guest room window.The light in Li NanFang''s bedroom is off, and he seems to have been asleep for a long time.


    The new sister didn''t sneak into his room tonight and was interested in drilling the quilt. She just walked back and forth in the yard, thinking about her own affairs.


    She admitted that she had a fever in her head yesterday and made an irrational move, which made Li Nanfang find out that she is the top secret of the of platform shareholder.


    Then it was confirmed that she had put Yue Zitong on the of platform a few months ago.


    She regrets.


    I''m afraid.


    The eldest daughter of the Helan family is actually a shareholder of the of killer platform. Once she is informed by a powerful Department of the state, she will not have a good end. The Helan family will also be implicated and suffer an unimaginable heavy blow.


    But it''s just a little bit afraid, not very afraid.


    From yesterday afternoon to now, she has repeatedly deliberated on the bad impact caused by the possible leakage of this news for dozens of times and found the best solution.


    All this is Li NanFang''s speculation, he did not get any strong evidence.


    In the absence of strong evidence, no matter who, just relying on suspicion, arbitrarily investigate the Helan family.


    He LAN is the needle like existence of the sea god in China.


    Who dares to try to overturn the needle?


    Even if you dare!


    Helan Xiaoxin will also be the first to cut off the hand - to end their own lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    In the past, when Yue Zi Tong came back from his morning run, he could smell the smell of rice just after he ran to the door of the living room.


    But not this morning. The kitchen door was closed and nothing could be heard.


    Frowning, he turned back and asked the new sister who was doing exercise in the yard: "that guy hasn''t got up yet, or has he already rolled out after getting up?"


    That''s what people do.


    Even if someone is always making a free contribution, once something is terminated, those who have enjoyed peace of mind will blame him for not doing as usual.


    "I didn''t see him come out. Maybe he was sleeping in."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, wearing a black training suit, supported his back with his back hand and slowly turned back. His waist and limbs bent into an arched shape, revealing a small part of his abdomen as crystal as snow. His hair had dropped to the ground, but his feet were as secure as being nailed to the ground.


    Whenever she saw her soft waist, Yue Zitong had a kind of impulse to run over and kick her over.


    "It''s almost time, and you won''t call him earlier."


    Yue Zitong complained. He took the towel on his neck and wiped his forehead sweat. He did not change his shoes. He went to the door of the guest room and knocked: "Hey, it''s snowing outside. Get up and enjoy the snow!"


    No one answered.


    Yue Zitong grabbed the doorknob and tried to screw it off.


    The door opened and there was no lock.


    Li Nanfang is still lying on the bed, with his head covered in his quilt and sleeping.


    When a man is sleeping, he doesn''t lie on his side like a woman. He basically lies on his back.


    Li Nanfang this time is curled up body, back to the door, lying on the side, the quilt also a shudder.


    "Hey, what are you doing secretly in bed? It''s snowing. It''s snowing outside. "


    Seeing that the quilt was shaking, Yue Zitong was just about to walk in when he suddenly realized that his little face was flushed and said in a low voice: "scum is scum. Don''t do anything about business. It''s strange for me to eat your cooking again! "


    When a man lies on his side and shakes his quilt constantly, he is basically using five girls to have a friendly conversation with his brother.


    Since Li Renzha is doing that kind of disgusting thing, Yue Zitong certainly won''t interfere with him, let alone stay in his room, spit on the ground, turn around and walk out, just about to close the door, Helan Xiaoxin walks in: "what is he doing?"


    Yue Zitong did not speak and slammed the door.


    She had no face to tell her new sister that her nephew and fiance were doing something that a man wanted to cut off afterwards.


    "What the hell is he doing? You look mysterious. Don''t tell me that he has a beautiful woman in his room. "


    Helan Xiaoxin came over and opened the door to look inside.


    Yue Zitong really wants to remind her that this is my fiance''s boudoir. No matter how good our sister relationship is, you can''t open the door without permission, right?


    But then I remembered that the relationship between men and women seemed to be deeper than their own little couple.


    Forget it, put up with this fox spirit for a while.


    Tut, tut, look at her smile. It''s called -


    when Aunt Yue turned her mouth contemptuously, Xinjie closed the door, patted her high chest, ate and laughed silently: "Tong Tong Tong, are you a man really special. Guard two beautiful women like flowers do not use, but trouble him to use his left hand to solve the problem. Well, this phenomenon deserves our sisters'' deep consideration. "


    "Think for yourself. It''s none of my business."


    Yue Zitong rolled his eyes and bent down to take off his sports shoes. He threw them behind the door of the living room and walked up the stairs barefoot.


    "Cut, what do you pretend? I don''t know how much you want to be done by him?"


    After she returned to the bedroom, Helan Xiaoxin left her mouth, looked back at the door and angrily went back to the room.


    When the two women changed their professional dress, stepped on stiletto heels and stepped down the stairs gracefully, Li NanFang''s door was still closed.


    "Come on, eat out. It''s estimated that after being seen by us, this guy feels shameless. "


    Helan Xiaoxin took Yue Zitong''s arm, and the two beauties walked out of the living room, boarded their cars, and deliberately added the accelerator to the end. After a burst of roar, they drove out of the villa successively.


    When he went down the stairs, Yue Zi Tong vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Li Nan Nan.


    She admitted that this guy was really shameless and happy hiding in the quilt. Compared with the fact that he had scared his aunt who had sneaked in, he really didn''t call for trouble.


    Since such shameless, how can you be so shy that you dare not come out to see people after being found out?


    There must be something strange in this.


    What''s so weird?


    New sister, Why drag me to work together?


    You are not to prevent me from taking advantage of this opportunity and Li renzhuo, what to do?


    Even if we do it, what''s wrong with you?


    Don''t forget, we''re a couple.How old are you? You always interfere in our private life intentionally or unintentionally.


    General manager Yue was full of resentment towards her new sister. When she came to the office, she did not dissipate. She had a gloomy face and trusted little Du, the secretary. When reporting work, he was careful: "general manager Yue, someone came to see you yesterday."


    On Monday yesterday, shortly after going to work, Yue Zitong drove to the Bank of the Yellow River.


    After throwing minrou to the place where the bird doesn''t poop, she feels a little guilty. It''s necessary for her to take care of her.


    Before she left, she once told Xiao Du to report the general work to the deputy general manager Helan. Unless it is necessary for her to make a decision, she can call her.


    Now Xiaodu said that someone came to see her yesterday, and it is not a big deal.


    If it was an important person, Xiaodu would have called her yesterday, but not today.


    Looking up at Xiaodu, he found that she was full of caution. Yue Zitong came to realize that she had brought the negative emotions unrelated to her work to the company and affected the subordinates. This is not what a qualified boss should have.


    Taking a light breath, Yue Zitong quickly adjusted his mood, and a friendly smile appeared on his face: "who is looking for me?"


    "The front desk Xiao Zhang said on the phone that he was a young man who claimed his surname as ye. Without an appointment, he named his name and said he wanted to see you."


    After seeing Mr. Yue''s smile, Xiaodu relaxed and became fluent when he spoke again: "after I received the call from the front desk, I told him you were not in. If there is anything, just talk to me. I will tell you instead of him. But he didn''t say anything about you. He said he would come again today. "


    "Ye?"


    Yue Zitong thought for a while, but he didn''t remember who ye was. He didn''t care: "well, I won''t go out today. When he comes back, you can bring him to see me."


    "OK."


    Seeing Yue no longer gave orders, Xiao Du added some water to her and walked back.


    Yue Zitong is very satisfied with Xiao Du''s performance, and he is somewhat sensible of Min rou.


    After thinking of Min Rou, Yue Zitong sighed for no reason, picked up the receiver and wanted to call her, then put it down.


    Since we have sent people to that place, why do we show our concern again and again?


    Min Rou is different from Helan Xiaoxin that kind of fox spirit, no matter how much care Li Nanfang, also dare not rob men with Yue Zong.


    She thought of Helan Xiaoxin again. Three days later, she took Li Nanfang to southern Xinjiang. Yue Zonggang was calm and began to get agitated.


    Yue Zitong is not stupid. Of course, He Lan Xiaoxin can see that her small mind is active in the eyes of Li Nanfang.


    Last night, she did not change her decision to take Li Nanfang to southern Xinjiang. After so many days of traveling, can she resist the collusion of the fox spirit?


    Last night, she once joked with Mr. Yue that she would elope with Li Renzha.


    Who knows if she is really joking or half true?


    If she is so cruel, Li renzhuo will certainly become her prisoner. After all, she is the eldest lady of Helan family. She wants money and money, wants power and power. She is a coquettish fox. Since a normal man, she can''t resist her.


    However, Yue Zitong has promised Li Nanfang to follow her to Nanjiang. If he repents again, the boat of good sister friendship will be the second. She is afraid that she will attack kaihuang group with all her strength under the influence of shame and anger.


    Let Li Nanfang go, Yue Zitong is not at ease.


    Don''t let him go, let alone worry.


    The distressed general manager Yue finally found that she took the initiative to invite Helan Xiaoxin to go home and live, that was to lead the wolf into the house.


    Confused Yue Zitong, holding documents in both hands, most of the hour passed, but did not see a word.


    "If Li renzhuo suddenly fell ill, it would be better."


    All of a sudden, Mr. Yue''s eyes brightened and his spirit rose. He felt that he had finally found a solution to the problem.


    "Yes, that''s it. Common cold fever is not good, the best is hemiplegia, ah, I bah! Is it true that I must serve him


    He raised his hand and gently hit himself in the mouth. President Yue said, "it can''t be hemiplegia, myocardial infarction, cerebral hemorrhage, etc. What''s better, it''s the kind of disease that can''t get up and leave no bad sequelae after recovery. What kind of disease can have this effect? "


    Go to the doctor if you are ill.


    This truth has long been deeply branded in people''s minds.


    Then, general manager Yue wants to know what kind of disease can make Li Nanfang unable to get up. After his illness, he has nothing to do with it. Of course, he has to ask the doctor.


    General manager Yue knew LV Mingming, vice president of the central hospital.


    At this time, it is quite necessary to call him and make a decision after careful inquiry.


    Well, it''s more important than work.


    "Boy, look how much I love you? In order not to let you follow the fox spirit to South Xinjiang adventure, I was forced to lie ah. In the future, if you don''t hurt me well - no, it should be that if you don''t filial to me, you will be a white eyed wolf who has lost all his goodness. "Thinking of how to do it, Mr. Yue raised his hand and drew a cross on his forehead. He picked up his mobile phone, turned to Vice President Lu''s number and dialed it in the past.


    ----


    the new sister felt that her mouth was becoming more and more difficult.


    After several times of Li NanFang''s cooking, I felt that the food outside was really hard to swallow.


    Even worse this morning, after eating a fried dough stick and drinking a bowl of soybean milk, I felt sick and uncomfortable. I just came to the office and threw up.


    It seems that in the future, even for the sake of food comfort, we can''t let go of that boy.


    New sister with white flowers sexy body, stored in the Swiss bank astronomical figures, for you to give me more than ten years of rice, is not a loss?


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was a little pale, thought so when he walked up the steps of the outpatient department building of the central hospital with the help of secretary Huang.


    Seeing that the new sister had just gone to work, she ran into the bathroom and vomited. Secretary Huang, who was making coffee, was startled. She rushed to beat her back and advised her to come to the hospital for examination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Normally speaking, the man suddenly vomits, not eating bad stomach, it may be a stomach disease.


    Women have nothing to suddenly vomit, in addition to these two cases, there may be pregnancy.


    Secretary Huang, who always peeps at the belly of her new sister with the corner of her eye, feels that the latter is more likely.


    As the new sister''s confidant secretary, of course, she knows that the boss is healthy and healthy. Because she has a habit of cleanliness, she is particularly demanding on her diet. She can''t eat those gutter oil products.


    So since it''s not food, it''s not the cause of physical disease. If you suddenly vomit, you may be pregnant.


    The new sister accidentally drank red wine mixed with No. 3, and had to be detoxified by a man. She didn''t hide it from Secretary Huang.


    Therefore, Secretary Huang only needs to calculate the time, the heart of the new sister to judge the vomiting, it is very likely that the birth of the baby.


    But she would never say it.


    She never dares to ask more about things she doesn''t tell her.


    Her predecessor, who had asked a wrong question a year ago, evaporated the next day.


    The world is so beautiful and life is so beautiful that a fool will suddenly evaporate.


    He told himself that he couldn''t control his curiosity. When he peeped at the flat abdomen of Xinjie for the fourth time, He Lan Xiaoxin said: "do you think that I may be pregnant?"


    "Yes."


    After Secretary Huang blurted out the word, his body suddenly trembled and quickly explained in a loud voice: "no, no! New sister, I, I - "


    " don''t be nervous, I just ask casually. "


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up and looked at the long line in front of the registration office, and then she gave a faint smile: "in fact, I hope that I can get pregnant. As a woman, who doesn''t want to have her own baby? Xiao Huang, are you 31 this year


    "Well, next month is my thirty first birthday."


    After seeing the new sister really did not mean to blame, Secretary Huang''s heart finally fell down.


    Secretary Huang knows very well that when she accompanied her new sister on a tour of the Golden Gate Bridge in the United States on May Day this year, she once said with emotion that if a woman wants to make a career, she can never have children, because children will become a burden to climb.


    But now, the new sister said so.


    Does Xinjie fall in love with Li Nanfang, who was born as a duck?


    Secretary Huang was puzzled and didn''t dare to ask. She had to answer her question carefully.


    "Well, it''s time to find a man to marry."


    With a sigh, He Lan Xiaoxin said: "in the future, don''t be so wild in your private life, so as not to regret when you are old."


    "New sister, you taught me a lesson."


    After accepting the instruction of the new sister modestly, Secretary Huang said, "I''ll call the top. There are too many people in line here."


    New sister such a big person, to see a doctor in the hospital, of course, can''t like ordinary people, queuing up for the number of time-consuming.


    A phone call past, Secretary Huang said in a low voice: "new sister, let''s go to the vice president''s office on the third floor. You can rest assured that they don''t know your true identity. The old Wang of the health department will only tell the hospital that there are distinguished guests to check. "


    For secretary Huang''s ability to work, Helan Xiaoxin still appreciates it very much. She lifted her hand and helped the big sunglasses on her face and walked into the elevator with her arm.


    President Kang of the central hospital has been sick since the summer. He has been resting at home. As long as it is not too important, he will not come to work.


    This is a prelude to the obvious need to retire to the second tier. Now, vice president Lu Ming Ming Ming presides over the daily work of the central hospital.


    The general staff of the hospital, whenever talking about vice president Lu''s promotion road, are full of envy and jealousy.


    In July this year, vice president LV was only one of several candidates for vice president, the most hopeless one.


    But in just a few months, they were about to sit on the throne of the president.


    There are rumors and legends that vice president Lv''s ascendancy is due to his so-called "Castle Peak surgery" knife, a flower in the Central Hospital, and now Beijing China exchange and study of the beautiful lady, take the initiative to push into the arms of a big person, just to have a bright future.


    He also said that if not, how could Lu Ming Ming Ming get on the rising rocket? How could Dr. Jiang be transferred to Beijing again? After several months, she did not come back to the hospital to find vice president Lu?


    That''s because Dr. Jiang has now become a close doctor to a great man.


    but anyway, the central hospital has the final say.


    Hundreds of thousands of employees have to face down to please him.


    In particular, those pretty girl angels were laughing at vice president Lu secretly. In order to get promoted and get rich, they even gave away their wives. On the other hand, they tried to get close to him and made a big eye.


    In the minds of all the staff, it is the emperor like Lu Ming Ming Ming. Even if he gave himself to some big man, He Lan Xiaoxin, a top-level yamen, would not be disturbed.


    She only asked that when she came for the examination, the supreme leader of the hospital should arrange everything for her personally.When he came to the door of vice president Lv''s office, Secretary Huang raised his hand and tapped gently. No one answered.


    She didn''t have the patience to knock a second time and pushed the door open.


    Did not see the new sister''s eyebrows, and slightly wrinkled up, constantly swallowing?


    It''s uncomfortable. You have to find a chair first.


    "Sit down first, new sister."


    Holding the new sister sitting on the sofa, Secretary Huang looked up at the room.


    The door of the inner room was open, and someone could be heard calling inside: "ha ha, Mr. Yue, how do you do? I don''t know what you want to do?"


    General manager Yue?


    Is Huang Yuetong''s group?


    He Lan Xiaoxin two people listen, subconsciously mutual look at the eye.


    The new sister shakes her head slightly and signals Secretary Huang not to knock at the door and listen to what he says.


    Yue Zitong is a heroine in Qingshan City, and has a great future. Now he calls in person, but he can''t help that LV Liangliang doesn''t receive him seriously.


    Mr. Yue, who asked for help from others, after a few words of greetings, explained his intention to the point: "Dean Lu, it is such a thing. I want to ask what kind of disease can make people stay in bed for up to half a month. However, after the disease is cured, there will be no sequelae."


    Her question is very strange.


    But Lu Ming Ming Ming didn''t care much. After a little meditation, he replied, "general manager Yue, if you want to stay in bed for half a month, you won''t leave any sequelae after your illness. To tell you the truth, apart from the high fever with unknown pathology, there is really no disease that can leave no sequelae after recovery."


    "No high fever."


    "No high fever?"


    Lu Ming Ming Ming was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said, "well, choose one of the cases with the least sequelae effect. For example, a stroke. "


    Stroke, the name of disease in traditional Chinese medicine, can be divided into external wind and internal wind.


    The external wind is caused by the feeling of external evil (wind evil), and is mostly caused by the disorder of Qi and blood, obstruction of cerebral vessels or blood overflow in the brain. Sudden coma, hemiplegia, numbness of limbs, sharp tongue, askew tongue, partial numbness and so on are the main manifestations of brain and spirit diseases.


    The causes of stroke are as follows.


    In clinical practice, the liver is injured by rage. Because of rage, the liver Yang is suddenly hyperactive, Qi and fire are floating, and forcing blood to rush up is the inevitable symptom. As for worry, sadness and fear, emotional tension are the causes of the disease.


    Improper diet, excessive consumption of fat and alcohol, spleen failure, accumulation of dampness and phlegm, phlegm stagnation into heat, liver wind, phlegm disturbance, especially alcoholism.


    Overwork, loss of physical and mental health, resulting in dark consumption of Yin blood, deficiency Yang wind disturbance. Moreover, wanton injury essence, but also water deficit in the lower, fire in the upper, the cause of the disease.


    Climate change is common in winter when it suddenly turns cold and cold evil invades, which can affect the circulation of blood vessels. Secondly, when the early spring suddenly turns warm, it is under the command of Jueyin wind and wood, which should be in the liver, and the wind and Yang move dark, which can also lead to this disease.


    "In clinical cases, stroke is the lightest, the fastest recovery, and the smallest sequelae, which is almost zero because of overwork, indulgence and injury of essence, and the invasion of evil spirits. Although hemiplegia, numbness of limbs and crooked mouth and nose may also appear in stroke under such circumstances, it is closely related to the physical quality of the patients themselves. "


    Vice President Lv is worthy of being a master of Xinglin. When it comes to professional knowledge, he is absolutely eloquent: "in a simple way, the better the patient''s physical quality, the lighter the performance of stroke. Some stroke patients with super good physical quality will even have fever and cold, numbness and weakness all over the body, but they will not affect the facial features


    "Well, that''s the stroke!"


    General manager Yue praised him excitedly over there: "Dean Lu, could you please give me a stroke certificate? Oh, first of all, the man is not ill. But because of something, he had to get sick. His case has to be filed in the hospital. He can also come to the hospital if necessary. "


    "Make a fake out-patient medical record for someone, that''s a small idea."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming said with a smile: "Mr. Yue is very polite. I''ll tell people to do it right away. Who''s name should be written on the outpatient medical record


    "Li Nanfang."


    "What?"


    "Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, Li Nanfang."


    Yue Zitong asked, "President Lu, do you know Li Nanfang?"


    He lived with my wife for some time in my house.


    Without brother Li, how could I climb to today''s height?


    Vice President Lu, who was grateful to Li Nanfang, would never have said these things no matter how thick skinned he was. He said, "yes, I know Mr. Li. Some time ago, he came to the hospital several times


    Li Nanfang was plotted by Longcheng City, and was detained by the police in the detention room. After being possessed by the devil, he was once sent to live here.


    On this matter, Yue Zi Tong is not very clear.


    All she knows is that Li Nanfang happened to accompany min Rou''s mother to see a doctor when she sent Helan Fusu, who was injured on the Bank of the Yellow River, to see a doctor on the eve of her wechat incident. At that time, it seemed that vice president LV arranged it, so they knew each other very well."OK, Mr. Yue, don''t worry. Since you are for Mr. Li''s good, I will certainly make the fake case more realistic than the real one. Hehe, you are welcome. Goodbye. "


    After talking to general manager Yue, Lu Mingming smiles and shakes his head, only to find two women sitting on the sofa outside.


    "Excuse me, can I help you?"


    Lu Mingliang came out and asked politely.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not say a word. She looked down at her toes and sneered in her heart. She highly praised God and long eyes. She could hear the plot of good sisters against her by chance.


    Tong Tong, let''s not say that you let Li Nanfang pretend to have a stroke. Even if he has a stroke, he has to accompany me to go to Nanjiang!


    Dare to fight with my new sister, ha ha, I sold you, you have to help me with some money.


    When the new sister sneered, Secretary Huang stood up and said faintly, "Vice President LV, have you received the call from director Wang of the health department?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    I had a good chat with Mr. Yue just now. Vice president LV really forgot what he was told by the provincial leaders.


    After Secretary Huang reminds me, I suddenly wake up and say I''m sorry. I just answered the phone and neglected two distinguished guests. Please forgive me.


    To tell you the truth, if you don''t know that Lu Ming Ming Ming is an official, you will have a good impression on him because of his elegant appearance and elegant temperament.


    The key is that they are smart. When they realize that they have neglected the distinguished guests, they immediately apologize sincerely. They soon get the favor of secretary Huang and nod their heads to explain their intention.


    The purpose is very simple, that is, this respected lady, after having breakfast on the way to work, went to the company and soon vomited up.


    Lu Mingming, who was recommended by the leader, was naturally a good host. He immediately summoned experts from various departments and asked them to form a temporary working group to inspect the new sister from head to toe and from inside to outside.


    The examination was soon over, and the results of the examination came out.


    As secretary Huang thought, the new sister is in good health. She is not ill or pregnant?


    That day, he rode me all night.


    Although I never thought of being a glorious and great mother, after hearing that her vomiting was not caused by pregnancy reaction, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was staring at her abdomen, shook her head in disappointment.


    Then secretly laugh out loud, not pregnant, not pregnant ah, when I so eager to be a mother?


    "Well, let''s get back to work."


    After repeatedly reading the results of the inspection, the experts whispered a few words, and Lu Mingliang looked dignified and asked the experts to go to work.


    Or is there a problem?


    After seeing that Lv Liang Liang''s face was not strong, He Lan Xiaoxin felt a thump in his heart.


    The new lady asked, "how can you pour the water?"


    "Call me new sister."


    In fact, Lu Ming Ming Ming was two years older than her, but he LAN Xiaoxin didn''t mean anything wrong when he asked people to call her new sister.


    Of course, Lu Ming Ming Ming did not care. He immediately took good care of him and said, "new sister, can you please avoid your partner first?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin has not said anything, Secretary Huang''s face is a change: "Vice President LV, what do you mean?"


    LV Mingming hates Secretary Huang, who is a vice president.


    You little bitches, like general manager Yue, call me Dean Lu, will you die?


    Looking at Secretary Huang, she is also just a pawn of the new sister, so director Lu doesn''t need to pay attention to her. She just looks at her with a gentle smile.


    "Xiao Huang, you go out first."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand and waved, and stopped the Yellow secretary who wanted to say something.


    Of course, she would not be so stupid as to think that Lu Ming Ming Ming let Secretary Huang roll thick, that is to see her sexy and beautiful, to insult her.


    It''s a hidden disease that is inconvenient for a third person to listen to.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s face was dignified just now. She had already let her new sister guess this.


    "I''m sorry, Dean Lu. I have something that offends you. Please forgive me."


    After waiting for the reluctant Secretary Huang to go out, He Lan Xiaoxin straightened his sitting posture for a while and asked, "I, is there any bad hidden disease?"


    "New sister, can I ask you some personal questions first?"


    "Go ahead."


    Concerning his own health, He Lan Xiaoxin''s attitude is quite serious.


    "I wonder if you are married?"


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s question, can be regarded as touching Helan Xiaoxin''s scale. With a slight frown on her eyebrows, she tolerated and truthfully replied, "once there was a marriage."


    Once upon a time, there was a marriage, which means that she is now divorced and is single. Young talents from all over the world are welcome to write to us to participate in life-long happiness.


    Of course, Lu Mingming didn''t have this idea. He was just performing his duties as a doctor: "new sister, do you have any children?"


    On the inspection report, it was clearly written that Helan Xiaoxin had never had children. LV Mingming also asked, naturally with a purpose.


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded gently.


    Lu Mingming broke the casserole and asked, "excuse me, new sister, do you plan to have children in the future?"


    This time, Helan Xiaoxin is not very willing.


    You silly fork, I don''t want children, do your hair!


    And my hidden disease, what? When the heart scolded here, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly woke up, charming face, brush pale, lips began to shake.


    "Tea, please. After that, drink more tea and less coffee. "


    Seeing her face change, Dean Lu, who is proficient in seeing, hearing and inquiring, knows that she has already understood what she wants to ask.


    New sister, you may not want children in the future.


    Congratulations on being single.This is probably what Lu Ming Ming Ming expressed.


    Helan Xiaoxin never wanted to have a baby, but it doesn''t mean that she is willing to lose the right to be a mother.


    A woman, no matter how she drifts, is deprived of the right to have children by fate, then she is no longer a complete woman.


    There is a big difference between not wanting children and not having children.


    Helan Xiaoxin stares at the teacup in front of her eyes, stupidly stupefied for a long time, without speaking or moving.


    Secretary Huang, who was waiting in the corridor outside, was worried. He pushed the door open gently. Before she could say anything, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly raised his head and yelled: "get out of here!"


    With a whoosh, Secretary Huang''s head, like the turtle''s head, shrank back like lightning.


    "I''m sorry, Dean Lu. I''ve lost my temper."


    Pick up the already cold tea, drink dry, Helan Xiaoxin''s face, just slowly floating on a layer of red.


    It''s fascinating.


    Lu Mingliang didn''t dare to see more, and said with a smile that it was OK.


    He Lan Xiaoxin just angrily scolded Secretary Huang at the moment when he rolled away. He ran Xiaoxin not only scared Secretary Huang, but also startled LV Mingming. Subconsciously, he sat up straight and did not dare to look at her show foot. He tried to keep calm: "ha ha, it''s OK."


    After breaking off drinking and rolling, He Lan Xiaoxin was in a normal mood. After thanking Lu Mingming, who added water to her again, he said, "Dean Lu, is this situation congenital?"


    Such a big thing, He Lan Xiaoxin of course to go to Beijing big hospital review, but now she also want to ask clearly.


    "No


    Lu Mingming hesitated, then shook his head.


    Helan Xiaoxin frowned again: "then, what is the reason, depriving me of the qualification of being a mother?"


    Lu Ming Ming Ming hesitated for a longer time this time.


    Helan Xiaoxin also did not rush to ask, holding up the tea cup, sipping, patient and so on.


    Lu Mingming finally said: "new sister, you started taking drugs four years ago?"


    With a clang, He Lan Xiaoxin''s teacup fell from his hand and fell to the ground, smashed.


    Splashed tea, splashed her black silk feet, but she did not feel the slightest bit, staring at Lu Ming Ming Ming''s eyes, is full of despair.


    And regret.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s words completely eliminated her idea of going to Beijing Huada hospital for reexamination.


    In Qingshan hospital, it can be found that she has been taking drugs for four years, thus losing the qualification to be a mother. There is no reason why she can''t be found out in Jinghua, where the medical technology is more advanced.


    Miss Helan is not a great drug addict.


    The point is, she''s barren.


    Lu Mingming stood up, picked up a small broom from behind the door, cleaned up the broken tea cup, and made another cup of tea for her.


    Originally, it was because I took drugs that I lost the qualification of having children!


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is buzzing in his head, grabs his hair with both hands, bends down in pain, and his forehead is against the desk table. His shoulders are violently shrugged and he sobs soundlessly.


    At this moment, she realized how much she wanted to be a mother.


    But, she has no chance, because she takes drugs.


    Drugs.


    Drugs!


    So many drug addicts seem to be able to have children. Why am I the only one who has lost the right to be a mother?


    After he LAN Xiaoxin thought of this problem, he suddenly looked up at LV Ming Ming: "women who smoke or take drugs can''t have children?"


    "Basically."


    Lu Mingliang did not dare to ink. He said simply, "but you can''t. According to the results of our blood test and urine test just now. The toxicity contained in your body is far greater than that of ordinary drug users. What''s more surprising is that the toxicity in your body has a long incubation period. "


    The longer the incubation period, the more severe the attack will be.


    This truth has become the common ground of all major hidden diseases.


    It''s the same with drugs.


    The lower the purity of the drug addict is, the worse the dream effect will be. The shorter the time is, but there will not be too much toxin precipitation in the body. It can be basically solved by sweating.


    That''s the main reason why the head shaking thing is so popular and cheap.


    On the contrary, the higher the purity of the drug, the better the illusion, but the greater the harm to the body.


    In order to eliminate drug addicts, He Lan Xiaoxin has made numerous experiments and successfully developed a series of products such as No.1.


    In 20 years, drug addicts who take No. 1 product will not have any external changes, but her internal organs, including every nerve and every cell, have suffered devastating damage.


    When the incubation period arrives, the toxicity will explode like a volcano, destroying the host in the shortest time.He Lan Xiaoxin is very clear about the particularity of No.1 drugs.


    But she didn''t care.


    Can have 20 years of good youth to squander, has been worthy to go to the world.


    But those people, but did not detect No. 1 product, can have a negative effect on female sterilization.


    Her sudden vomiting was also a side effect of drug use.


    Helan Xiaoxin hands trembling, take out a cigarette in his mouth, the fire of the lighter, but always can not get to the front of the cigarette.


    Lu Mingliang took the lighter and lit it for her.


    After a few deep breaths, Helan Xiaoxin''s shaking hand slowly returned to normal.


    After a few puffs of cigarettes, He Lan Xiaoxin pinched out on the table: "I am now detoxification, can you recover?"


    "In theory, there are."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming couldn''t bear to strike her again, and hesitated to reply.


    "It''s not."


    He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly gave a smile and got up and stretched out his right hand: "Dean Lu, you''re in trouble. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming and that hand lightly, heart sharp son unexpectedly shudder next.


    Well, it''s worth living with a woman like this, even if I don''t have children in my life.


    With deep emotion in his heart, President Lu sent the new sister into the elevator and quickly returned to the office.


    He''s busy opening a fake case of a stroke to his southern brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    After a phone call to deal with Li NanFang''s illness and not having to go to southern Xinjiang, Yue Zitong breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he had just succeeded in winning a big business. He suddenly felt as relaxed as a swallow, and he just wanted to sing a song in a delicate voice.


    Forget it, if you let people hear Mr. Yue sing and miss brother''s tears, you will be shocked and will damage her prestige.


    Real smart people are high-profile and low-key.


    It''s just that he was in a good mood. After two rounds around the wall, Mr. Yue realized that there was one more thing to do.


    I have to call Li Nanan and tell him his aunt Ben''s clever plan. He must find a reason to have a stroke today. It''s better to pretend that his nose is crooked and his mouth is slanting. Although that looks disgusting, general manager Yue can tolerate it for the sake of his nephew''s happiness.


    Call Li Nanfang. Call now.


    Doodle, doodle, doodle, Li renzhuo didn''t turn off the mobile phone, but he didn''t answer it.


    "Scum, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    He called twice again, but no one answered. Yue Zitong frowned slightly: "are you still rolling? And I''m not afraid to use all my talents! I don''t want to be a widow. Oh, I see. He must have gone to take a bath or cook


    After looking at the time, it''s already more than nine o''clock, and I haven''t finished working at one o''clock in the morning.


    After finishing the biggest worry, Mr. Yue can finally concentrate on his work.


    General manager Yue is in excellent working condition today. He usually needs to concentrate on things for more than ten minutes. He only looks at things roughly twice and has the most correct plan in mind.


    Humming a melodious tune, the tips of high-heeled shoes under the desk are tapping on the floor with the rhythm. Occasionally, they hold up a teacup to drink and light a cigarette. Alas, it would be nice to give up smoking.


    In recent days, Yue Zitong has found that her addiction to cigarettes is growing.


    Although she is only 22 years old this year, she has been smoking for five years. She learned to smoke in her second year of official employment in Guoan.


    Smoking, alcoholism, drug abuse and so on, which are harmful to the health of people, is absolutely not touched.


    Especially ladies.


    But these bad habits, which can bring people a short time to enjoy, are nothing to people like national security agents dancing on the tip of a knife.


    Health, health, the head is always tied to the belt, at any time can fall into the pit can not be found, but also raise a fart.


    Today there is wine, today drunk, which tube tomorrow to eat chaff.


    Therefore, the special work and occupation experience, let Yue Zitong is not too concerned about his health habits, smoking a small cigarette, is definitely drizzle, has not taken drugs.


    It''s just that she used to smoke, just to smoke and play, even if she smoked, or not.


    Happy, depressed, stand on a big event, put on the elder''s airs to reprimand my little nephew, light a cigarette, feel their own unique aura, unique style.


    Usually, there is no need to smoke.


    It is often said that smoking is harmful to health ---


    but now, she likes to take a cigarette when she has something to do. Especially when she is at home, she nests in the sofa with her new sister after supper, watching TV and puffing in the mist, which has become an indispensable link in life.


    What makes her a little depressed is that the cigarettes that can make her feel comfortable from tobacco must be those provided by Helan Xiaoxin.


    There is no name for that kind of cigarette. It is Xinjie who has set up a tobacco field in southern Xinjiang and hired several local farmers to take good care of them. After the tobacco leaves are harvested, they go to the local tobacco factory and make them with special techniques. The output is very small in a year, but each one is a fine product.


    There was only one maid in ancient costume on the cigarette box, just like Lin Daiyu, who was burying flowers. She had a small basket on her arm and a small hoe on her shoulder. She was so light and elegant that she felt comfortable, let alone inhale.


    In addition to Xinjie''s cigarettes, Yue Zitong also smoked other brands, such as the Yellow Crane Tower, which she was used to smoking before, and felt a little bit sour.


    When he went to bed to light a cigarette last night, Yue Zi Tong inadvertently thought, if he fell out with his new sister one day, he would never be able to smoke this kind of cigarette again. How would he live his days?


    As the saying goes, "take precautions against a rainy day", I will have to blackmail her two boxes of cigarettes and store them at home in case of any accident.


    After lighting another cigarette in the crackling sound, Yue Zitong slowly took a breath, did a chest expansion exercise, and snapped his finger: "done, stop work."


    After looking at my watch, I found that the work that usually takes me a morning to finish today only took me more than an hour to finish. Moreover, I am still full of energy, and I am not tired at all. I can only say that it is very helpful.


    Slowly shaking his neck, Yue Zitong walked to the French window with his teacup in his hand. He opened a window and looked down at will.


    She lost her good mood with just one look.


    On the ground in front of the hall door of the headquarters building, there are many balloons of various colors, covering an area of about 30 square meters.


    A young man in a silver gray windbreaker, standing in a colorful balloon like a crane standing in a hundred flowers, is holding a bunch of bright roses in his arms, and holding several large white hydrogen balloons in his left hand, all of which are printed with pink hearts and two mouths together.Not far behind the balloon, there was a pure white sports car, brand-new, without a license plate.


    On the car cover and the car body, a beautiful woman in white was painted with colored water brush. She was smiling and smiling, and her eyes were looking at the color. It was as if a gust of wind would come and she would soon live and walk down from the car.


    Yue Zitong looked down from a high place, and at a glance he could see that this beautiful woman was special. She was not a pretty girl, but a smiling aunt?


    The fool can also see that young people want to pursue general manager Yue in such a big battle.


    President Yue closed his eyes and could guess that no one would have the courage to chase her after being rejected repeatedly, except for Feng Yunting and Feng Dashao of Qingshan cloud world.


    She is a graceful and well-known girl, and a gentleman is fond of him. After being refused many times, Feng Da Shao is still clinging to her relentlessly. There is nothing wrong with this.


    There is a folk saying that more water can make a wall fall. After a man turns into a brown sugar, a woman with a bad temper will be moved one day.


    This is true, but the key is that you should really love Mr. Yue. For her sake, she would rather pay all you have paid.


    At the beginning, Mr. Yue was attacked by the governor of Jin district. There was no way for him to ask you to come forward. However, you retracted your head like a tortoise. You could hide as far as you could.


    Now Mr. Yue has overcome those difficulties. With his own efforts, his career has ushered in a rocket like rise period. At this time, you appear with a shy face, and you will be envious of your lover after watching it. He will wish you a dream come true. Cao, why don''t you die!


    Holding up the cup, Yue Zitong was like throwing it down and smashing it on his face.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Feng Dashao''s handsome little white face looks worse than even monkey''s buttocks.


    A cup of tea might make him look better.


    However, there are many idle people waiting to watch. Yue can''t guarantee that the teacup can be thrown down from such a high place and hit the face that makes her sick. After all, when objects fall rapidly in the sky, they will be affected by wind speed, gravity and other aspects. They will deviate from the track and hurt others. What should we do?


    "Yes."


    Facing this kind of sincere shameless, Yue Zitong can''t keep her lady''s demeanor.


    He scolded in a low voice. He was about to call the security office and ask Lao Liang to send someone to drive him away. When he saw a grass green jeep, he didn''t know where it came from. Like a mad cow, it rushed to the balloons.


    "Well, who is this?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "ha, this goods is more fierce than my little nephew."


    The next day when Li Nan Nan came to Qingshan, he happened to see feng Dashao''s roses all over the place. Where did he stand looking up at the general manager of Yue''s affectionately, people walked over like that, rubbing their feet disorderly and turning the delicate roses into a pile of rubbish.


    After that, he also urged Feng Dashao to be a man of public morality and not to litter, which would add trouble to the security guards cleaning the parking lot.


    At that time, Yue Zitong, who had no good feelings for Li Renzha, though he was very cool in secret, despised him for not understanding his customs.


    Now, people who don''t understand customs and feelings more than Li Nanfang have appeared.


    Li Nanfang uses his feet, but ye Xiaodao drives.


    "Brother in law, do you really want to kill him?"


    Being scolded by Ye Xiaodao, he urged him to bump into the horse. The fool who dared to pry my brother''s horse, gave me the spurs that killed me. He stepped on the gas pedal of the jeep to the bottom. After rushing into the balloon like a tiger in a flock, he asked excitedly.


    "What a fool you are? I''ll let you run over him, and you''ll kill him? "


    The gold medal killer of the international platform was brought to Qingshan by his brother-in-law to serve as a house guard for his wife. The sword master was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. Now, seeing the black brother-in-law''s fierce eyes asking this question, he was even more annoyed. He raised his hand and slapped him hard in the back of the head.


    , if we want to know this kind of incomprehensible style, we know that woodlouse, a blind woodlouse who is fighting to kill and kill, and to teach him a good way of persuasion, is not feasible. We must use violence to purify his dirty soul and let him know that the world is so good. How can he casually hit the dead?


    This is not in the ignorant Africa, nor in Europe and America where it is OK to kill people casually. This is in the whole world, oh, no, it is the best prosperous age of public order in the whole universe, OK?


    If you think that you can''t do what you want, you have to be careful not to let your husband find out that he has a bitter heart and an impulse to burst into tears.


    When you are in a bad mood, you don''t need to care about what others are feeling now.


    For example, Feng Dashao, who was frightened and screamed loudly, jumped like a monkey and always wanted to escape to the hall. However, no matter where he wanted to break through, the jeep driven by the Spurs always hit him in time, forcing him to retreat in a hurry.


    As a result, those onlookers who were envious and envious just now and prayed that Feng Dashao''s dream could come true were all silly. They watched him being chased around by jeeps, in balloons of dozens of square meters.Where the car roars past, there will be an endless Bang Bang explosion.


    The Spurs are very excited. They scream and constantly swing the steering wheel rapidly. Each time, they can successfully force Feng Dashao back to the middle of the ball array he used to force, and then circle around him constantly, crushing no innocent balloon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feng dasheao retreated in a panic and fell to the ground. Then he knelt on his knees, his hands facing the sky, and he cried out: "don''t hit my ball!"


    After ye Xiaodao severely smoked the back of his head several times, the Spurs opened his mind and bared his big white teeth: "OK, we don''t hit your ball - crash, can we?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Bang!


    With a loud noise, under the gaze of dozens of gourd eating people, the jeep, like a rude bachelor, fiercely bumped into the white sports car which looks like a pretty girl.


    The value of millions of expensive sports cars, the car body was suddenly crushed, and then rolled up, full of three somersaults, only four wheels to the sky to stop.


    The jeep pulled out of the front of the car and shrunk into it. The bumpers were all dragged to the ground. The front lights were like the eyeballs protruding from the eyes.


    "What to do?"


    After enough of the addictive spurs, he exhaled a long breath and asked Ye Xiaodao.


    It''s not a matter of driving over hundreds of thousands of balloons and chasing a gentleman who pursues a lady like a monkey.


    You didn''t get killed, did you?


    How much is a thousand balloons? One yuan for one, only one thousand yuan. That''s not enough. A glass of wine ordered by my brother-in-law when he''s chasing a girl is expensive.


    The key problem is that the white sports car that has just been hit and scrapped.


    According to the Spurs'' visual inspection, this is a global limited edition of the Maserati, worth at least one million dollars.


    The brand-new car was trampled on by the Spurs before it was listed. So many people were watching the scene, and there were surveillance videos that faithfully recorded all this. The Spurs could not rely on it, so they asked their brother-in-law what to do.


    But her brother-in-law rolled his eyes and asked, "what should I do?"


    The Spurs grinned and raised their fingers to the sports car.


    "You hit it. What''s my business?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s reply, let spurs stunned, had the impulse to vomit blood, murmured: "elder sister, brother-in-law, you let me drive over, OK?"


    "Yes, I let you bump into it, but I only let you crush those balloons to frighten the fool. I didn''t let you crash the car."


    Ye Xiaodao talks about it, opens the door and gets out of the car.


    Holding the door of the car and looking at the Spurs on his face, Mr. Dao sighed. He hated iron and steel: "well, you''ve been with me for so long. How come your brain is always funny? You can''t understand the simple truth of what should be hit and what shouldn''t be hit. I''m really drunk. Spurs, do you remember that sentence I always say to you every day


    "Yes. Brother in law, you said that if I had no teeth or teeth, I could not forget them. "


    Spurs faintly feel bad, and when they talk again, they use honorifics.


    "Numb next door, it is unforgettable! How many times have I told you that you are so stupid that you just can''t remember. "


    Ye Xiaodao raised his feet and kicked him on the door: "now you recite it aloud to me."


    "Wipe your own shit


    This sentence is simple and easy to understand. No matter how stupid the Spurs are, they can be remembered by their brother-in-law for a long time.


    "Yes, that''s it. No, the car was knocked over by you. It has nothing to do with me. How to be forgiven by car owners and let you go is the problem you should consider. Don''t bother me again. I''m bored


    After he said this, he gave a friendly smile to Feng Dashao, who came with trembling legs. He shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands to show that he had no hair. After that, he raised his feet and went to the side of the steps.


    Ignore, behind the spurs that sad eyes.


    Just walked to the steps, ye Xiaodao suddenly turned around, slightly bent down, with a warm smile on his face, and ran away to a white BMW.


    Even God has to admit that the look in the eyes of the sword God searching within a hundred meters is absolutely too spicy to describe.


    Just as he was about to step up the steps, the corner of his eye accidentally swept the white BMW and found the woman sitting in the back seat looking out.


    Sleeping trough, beauty, absolute beauty!


    Dao ye, I''ve been traveling all over the world for so many years, and I''ve seen countless beauties. But apart from Su yaqi''er''s little bitches, I haven''t met such a super one.


    If I can put her in bed, not to mention it''s for Li NanFang''s little aunt to guard the house, it''s to let master Dao go down to the ground every day with a hoe.


    Cha, Cha, Cha!


    This beautiful woman is a rare super beauty?


    After trotting to the BMW, he can see more clearly the appearance of Helan Xiaoxin. The tiger body of Dao Ye is shocked and his eyes are wide open. He is eager to scream in the sky.


    When it comes to judging women, master Dao thinks he is the second in the world, so no one dares to be the first.


    Neimei, also known as sulao.


    With the black fungus has been given a new meaning, neimei, which was once despised by gentlemen of all ages, has also evolved into a positive description of women''s charm, just as girls are proud of their big breasts and buttocks.


    There are three levels of internal beauty.


    The charm that can be revealed through temperament, namely the so-called waves, can make people clearly feel that this is primary.


    Intermediate inner beauty will not be exposed by temperament, but through women''s eyes. There is a saying that a woman''s eye wave flows to a man, discharges outward, and conveys the ambiguity of wanting to be greatly sleep with. This is inner beauty.Women with high-level inner beauty will not be released by temperament and eyes, but by eyebrows and canthus.


    With spring in her eyebrows, that''s the best way for a beautiful woman to release her sleepiness with a handsome man.


    According to the experience of master Dao over the years, it is basically certain that a woman with high-level ingratiating charm is one in a million.


    among 10000 women, it is possible to produce a high-level female beauty.


    It''s rare, but we live on a planet with billions of women?


    It''s not hard to find a beautiful woman from her heart.


    But!


    But -- the beauty with high temperament is not enough to let Ye Xiaodao, full of ecstasy, want to roar.


    Now he is suddenly so excited, that is because he saw super Mei, which is 1000 times higher than senior Mei.


    Super Mei, is not through temperament, eyes, eyebrows, corners and other aspects of the scattered, but - intuition.


    Yes, intuition!


    He LAN can only recognize this kind of super Xiaohua Xiaodao by his intuition.


    Her every hair, every cell, is full of active seductive molecules.


    As the ancients said, Meigu Tiancheng refers to Helan Xiaoxin, a woman who is absolutely available.


    Finally, ye Xiaodao, who is determined to die under the peony flower, finally meets the super Mei in the legend of color world. He shivers all over without being excited, and ignores Secretary Huang''s low voice reprimand. He opens the door for the new sister attentively, takes a step back and raises his hand to make a gesture of invitation, so as to show that he is a good man?


    "Get out of my way. Who are you?"


    Seeing this guy suddenly come to Qingshan City, he didn''t look at the local Secretary Huang. Can''t you raise your hand and push him.


    Ye Xiaodao is still, like Dashan.


    On the contrary, he staggered Secretary Huang, and suddenly became angry. He lifted his foot and kicked him on his left leg.


    The tip of the pointed thin high-heeled shoes is not much thicker than the awl.


    Besides, Secretary Huang used a lot of strength in her anger. After she kicked her leg firmly, most people would have been crying in pain and turning around like a monkey holding her leg.


    The Keren family''s Ye Xiaodao is still as majestic as a mountain -


    he didn''t even look at Secretary Huang, as if a fly had been lying on his leg just now. He looked at the charming face in the car, which was more beautiful than flowers, and said in a low voice, "Hello, beauty. I''m ye, ye ye, Xiaodao, the sharp knife of Xiaodao."


    "Ye Xiaodao?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin is not as dishonourable as secretary Huang. After encountering a man''s entanglement, he looks in public, regardless of his identity, rips his cheek to scold him, and threatens to call the police.


    People will only raise their hands, put them in his palms, and get off the bus with his gracious help.


    As for the secret thinking, it''s only her own who can know if the guy whose pants zipper is not tightened is buried alive or fried.


    Seeing that the new sister didn''t refuse ye Xiaodao, she kicked him. Instead, she gave her little foot to Secretary Huang, who was suffering from pain. She withdrew wisely.


    Glancing at the jeep not far away, Helan Xiaoyan said softly with a smile: "good name, personality."


    "The beauty is flattering."


    Ye Xiaodao, a self styled flower protector, is more elegant than those coyotes who want to push down on the spot when they see sexy beauties. Although they are reluctant to let go of their tender hands, they release them decisively when the new sister has the intention to retract. He arranges the hairless prickles and pretends to force a gentle smile: "dare to ask beauty, Fang First name? "


    In full view of the public, He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t need to hide his name. He chuckled: "compound surname Helan, first name Xiaoxin."


    "Helan Xiaoxin?"


    Ye Xiaodao raised his eyebrows and praised from the bottom of his heart: "a small fresh flower in Helan Mountain. This name is good, and the people are better! Could you please give me a face and have lunch together


    "It''s inconvenient. I have to go to work."


    Helan beauty some small regret, youyou sighed: "Oh, you can''t help it."


    "Where does beauty work?"


    "No


    Following the direction pointed by the beautiful woman''s round chin, ye Xiaodao looked back and laughed: "originally, the beauty is in kaihuang group. Hehe, hehe, I said, except for our kaihuang group, other companies are against the weather and can''t produce beautiful women like you. "


    "We open the emperor group?"


    Helan small new beautiful eyes flow, up and down looking at Ye Xiaodao: "you, are also employees in the company?"


    "Yes, yes. Me too, hehe


    After he found the most beautiful woman, he had forgotten that he was not happy to come to see yuezitong. Instead, he was grateful to his good brother for giving him this opportunity."But I don''t seem to know you."


    Helan Xiaoxin has not been to Qingshan for a long time, and because she is a senior vice president, it is impossible to know every employee.


    She knows Feng Dashao of cloud world.


    She can not be polite to say that no one in the kaihuang group, except her, including Yue Zitong, dare not drive to hit Feng Dashao and hit a million dollar luxury car.


    Oh, she remembered that in addition to her daring to do so, there seems to be another person who dares to play like this.


    Scum, Li Nanfang.


    But ye Xiaodao, who claims to be an employee of the company, did the same thing. Can''t Xinjie feel strange?


    "Ha, well, I just came to work today."


    "Oh, I''ll tell you."


    The new sister Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked and asked, "in which department?"


    Ye Xiaodao did not answer the question: "Helan beauty, which department are you in?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed: "if you ask me like this, can I understand that you want to work with me in a department?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Yes. Beauty, I''ll go to work in which department you are in. "


    Master Dao is an honest man, especially when dealing with beauties, he always says what he thinks in his heart.


    As for what others think of him, grass, people live for themselves.


    If a person is alive, even if he does not dare to say what he wants to say, he will simply die.


    "This is Helan, vice president of our company!"


    Secretary Huang finally found the opportunity to speak, snapped and asked: "Ye Xiaodao, who introduced you to the company?"


    In the full view of the public, a smelly man dressed in street stalls, chatting up with her new sister, actually still gazed at her, watching constantly. What''s the difference between this and his own death?


    It''s not convenient to kill him now, but we can know who introduced him to the company.


    At that time, Secretary Huang will kick ye Xiaodao and his introducers out of the company together with others.


    He Lan Xiaoxin also wanted to know about this problem, so he didn''t stop Secretary Huang.


    "Wow, vice president?"


    He still ignored Secretary Huang. In his eyes, only Ye Xiaodao, the new sister, was full of just the right surprise: "just now I thought in my heart that the existence of a queen like you, at least a deputy general post, can match your beauty."


    To Ye Xiaodao''s rolling flattery, Helan Xiaoxin newspaper with an elegant smile, reminded: "Mr. Ye, you have not answered the question just now."


    "The question just now is not a problem."


    Ye Xiaodao then looked at Secretary Huang and said, "I can come to kaihuang group to work. It''s yuezi Tong, general manager Yue, who recruited me personally."


    What?


    You will be recruited by Yue Zitong himself?


    After hearing Ye Xiaodao mention Yue Zitong''s name, Secretary Huang, who was very arrogant, was much less arrogant.


    She can''t be too fussy, but in front of Yue Zitong, she has to be more restrained. After all, the boss of kaihuang group is surnamed Yue, not Helan.


    Secretary Huang didn''t think ye Xiaodao was deceiving. After all, in the headquarters of the company, there was little possibility that the lie related to general manager Yue would not be uncovered.


    Talent.


    Only those who are thirsty for talents can have this treatment.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin looked left and right, but he didn''t see where ye Xiaodao had the capital to recruit Yue Zitong himself.


    At best, this guy is in better physical condition. Just now Secretary Huang gave him a good kick. He didn''t shake his body like nobody did.


    What''s more, his mouth is sweeter and his cheek is thicker. Is that why Yue Zitong appreciates him?


    Before waiting for secretary Huang to ask what, ye Xiaodao was very conspicuous: "general manager Yue also said that as long as I am willing to come to kaihuang group to work, I will be under the position of vice president. Whatever I choose. "


    "What? Just like you, Yue always agrees to take the post below vice president, whatever you want? "


    Secretary Huang was stunned again and hissed: "you blow it! What else can you do but crush people''s balloons and crash other people''s cars. "


    Over there, Feng Dashao is taking the Spurs'' lapels and dragging them down.


    A thousand eight hundred yuan balloon was run over by a car. Look at it. Feng Dashao doesn''t care too much.


    But the Spurs should not have hesitated for a long time, just ruthlessly bought the limited edition Maserati, also give collision scrap.


    To put it bluntly, Feng Dashao, who is worth hundreds of millions, is the kind of dog that bit my leg. I won''t take it seriously. But the dog has torn my pants -- the sleeping trough. I can''t find the compensation your master needs. I''ll take your last name.


    A limited edition Maserati is much more expensive than a pair of pants that can be torn by a dog.


    Feng Dashao, whose legs were trembling just now, is like beating chicken blood. He grabs the clothes of the Spurs. His small white face is ferocious and frightening. The veins on his neck jump up and yell at him to come down. No, I still have the car invoice in my pocket. Give me the money. This car is yours!


    Without her brother-in-law around, killing is an expert, but interpersonal communication is an idiot level spurs. She doesn''t know how to deal with Feng Dashao and can''t do it.


    Reasoning with people is his weak point. He can only hold the steering wheel with both hands, and let Feng Dashao grasp and scratch, shout and scold, but he can''t get down.


    Spurs his brother-in-law turned a blind eye to his predicament, but did not listen to him. He was not ashamed of secretary Huang''s ridicule. Instead, he was proud of himself and said triumphantly, "it is also a skill to be savage and dare to be savage."


    Secretary Huang turned his mouth and was about to satirize him again when he LAN Xiaoxin nodded: "yes, you are right. It is also a kind of ability to be savage and dare to be savage. "


    Secretary Huang wondered, when did the new sister learn to appreciate this kind of low-grade beauty?


    She didn''t know that the new sister had suffered many savage punishments these days. Instead of hating someone, she was obsessed with this kind of inferior beauty.


    After getting the new sister''s affirmation, ye Xiaodao was even more proud and unrestrained, staring at her directly: "when I came, I was still worried about which department to work in. Now? Hehe, deputy general manager Helan, what work are you in charge of now? What kind of job position can be close to you, and it is better to see you every day? "Speaking of this, ye Xiaodao suddenly woke up to something. Looking at Secretary Huang, he asked, "beauty, are you the Secretary of deputy general manager Helan?"


    Secretary Huang was too lazy to answer his questions and snorted contemptuously.


    "If you don''t answer, you will acquiesce."


    To Secretary Huang''s black face, ye Xiaodao didn''t mind. He said seriously, "beauty, now I''m very serious about telling you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the new sister seems to be very interested in him, Secretary Huang asked reluctantly.


    "From now on, you are no longer the Secretary of deputy general manager Helan."


    "What?"


    Secretary Huang was stunned and doubted whether his ears had been wrongly heard and asked subconsciously.


    Ye Xiaodao spoke slowly. He repeated what he had just said: "I said that from now on, you are no longer the Secretary of deputy general manager Helan."


    "I''m no longer my new sister''s secretary?"


    Secretary Huang understood this and then chuckled.


    She laughs, of course, not because ye Xiaodao''s words are very funny, not because Dao Ye is handsome, but because she is angry.


    Who is secretary Huang?


    There are hundreds of employees in kaihuang group''s headquarters building. Who knows that she is the absolute confidant of deputy general manager Helan. To see which employees at the bottom are not satisfied, a phone call to the human resources department can make that person roll up the quilt and go away?


    Secretary Huang is in kaihuang group, an absolute real power faction. So far, apart from Li Nanfang, who was born as a duck, there is no one who dare to make her angry.


    Now there are.


    Who do you think you are?


    You say I''m not my new sister''s secretary, I''m not?


    Don''t say you are just Yue Zitong who recruited in person. Even she has no right to dismiss my new sister secretary.


    The more he thought about it, the more funny he was. He took a deep breath: "hiss! Ye Xiaodao, you mean that you will be the Secretary of Xinjie from now on, right


    Ye Xiaodao raised the thumb of her right hand, indicating that she was right.


    After thinking about it, he put his left thumb up to show his admiration for secretary Huang, just like the water of the Yellow River.


    Secretary Huang has a good temper. What''s more, she has a bad temper. Of course, she can''t bear it. She pinches her waist with her left hand and points Ye Xiaodao with her right index finger. When she was about to scold him for daydreaming, He Lan Xiaoxin said: "OK. From now on, you will be my secretary


    Secretary Huang was stunned immediately.


    Ye Xiaodao immediately beamed: "really?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin used practical actions to answer his question: "Xiao Huang, you go to the personnel department to find Lao Bai, just say what I said. You should go to the advertising department for the time being and be Dong Jun''s assistant."


    "New sister! He and I - "


    " don''t say any more, go ahead. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook her hand, interrupted her words, and asked Ye Xiaodao: "when can you go to work?"


    "Now!"


    Ye Xiaodao''s answer is absolutely sonorous and powerful.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes turned: "then, you have to explain to Mr. Yue in person."


    "No explanation."


    Ye Xiaodao shook his head: "general manager Yue has already said that as long as I am willing to work in kaihuang group, no matter what work I want to do, I will choose whatever work I want to do. But I don''t have to investigate other work at all. I can confirm that being your personal secretary to deputy general manager Helan is absolutely the most suitable one for me. "


    Naturally, ye Xiaodao positioned himself as the personal secretary of deputy general manager Helan.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t object to it either. He chuckled and looked at the front passenger seat of BMW.


    Above, there is the work bag of deputy general manager Helan, which was carried by Secretary Huang for her in the past.


    Secretary Huang, who is full of reluctance, has now gone to the personnel department to find Lao Bai to transfer his job. So the task of carrying a bag for the new sister, of course, will fall on Secretary Ye.


    Secretary Ye immediately understood, quickly walked over to pick up the briefcase, sandwiched under the left rib, cleverly stood behind the vice president Helan, full of pride and joy, just like the bridegroom who is going to enter the bridal chamber tonight.


    Lying trough, is that all right?


    I can see this guy''s amorous appearance when he LAN is vice president. But how can she really satisfy his wish and let him be a close secretary when she doesn''t know him?


    Can we say that the goddess like vice president Helan, in fact, always likes to have a sex addicted man to be her secretary?


    Did I miss too many opportunities?


    God, why don''t you thunder me!


    After witnessing all this, many spectators doubted that they were dreaming, regretted that they wanted to hit the wall with their heads, and that they wanted to stand up and look for ye Xiaodao to fight against each other Forget it. It''s not easy to get into trouble with people who dare to crash Feng''s car.


    "Vice President Helan, please."Ye Xiaodao enters the role very quickly. He raises his hand and asks Xinjie to move Lianbu lightly. He looks more professional than Secretary Huang.


    Helan Xiaoxin, however, looked at the Jeep: "the one on the other side is your friend?"


    "Not my friend."


    After blurting out this sentence, Dao Ye felt that he might be a bit out of line with the Spurs, and changed his tongue without trace: "he is my brother-in-law."


    "Oh?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked with a smile: "your brother-in-law is in trouble now. Do you have the heart to ignore him and be embarrassed?"


    "I can''t bear it. What can I do? I''m a newcomer to Qingshan, and I don''t know anyone. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s answer, rightfully makes people want to beat his nose askew.


    "Well, since you are my secretary, I can''t watch your relatives in trouble and ignore them."


    The new sister sighed, stepped on the small black high-heeled leather shoes, her waist twisted slightly, and under the gaze of Ye Xiaodao, she walked to the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Do you believe that a 17-year-old boy from a primitive and savage tribe in Africa, who has become the most outstanding killer, not only did not resist, but also was frightened to cry when he was dragged down by the collar of his clothes by a big and young city?


    What?


    Don''t believe it?


    Well, if you don''t believe it.


    But dozens of melon eating people on the scene witnessed the scene.


    Of course, they didn''t know that the Spurs were one of the best killers in the world.


    But just now, everyone saw how the Spurs drove a broken jeep and showed off his excellent driving skills, and did not hesitate to crash into an abandoned luxury car.


    Can people who can do these two things be ordinary people?


    But if it''s not ordinary people, when Feng Dashao grabs his clothes and drags them down, how can they not be as fierce as they were just now, and are they scared to cry?


    Gourd eating people sincerely expressed that they did not understand.


    Everyone looked at the beautiful and compelling deputy general manager Helan. She walked to Feng Dashao''s back, raised her hands and patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Feng, please let go first. We have something to say."


    "Come down, you come down for me!"


    Feng Dashao, who is struggling with Spurs, is in agony at this moment. When he has time to talk to anyone, he pushes it to his new sister without thinking about it.


    A lot of people can testify that Feng Da Shao''s action of pushing back without looking back is just an instinctive reaction in a hurry, without any intention of offending a beautiful woman.


    Ye Xiaodao doesn''t care.


    After encountering a super beauty, the master Dao, due to the dignity that a man must have, has not yet made a move on his new sister. Feng Dashao, like this, wants to touch a girl who has already belonged to the master Dao. What''s the difference between this and asking for trouble?


    Seeing Feng Dashao''s right hand, he was about to push it firmly on his new sister''s crisp chest. In Ye Xiaodao''s silent sneer, his right hand seemed to shake at will. He grabbed his wrist and swung to the side.


    In his screams, Feng dasheao flew straight for at least five meters. Like a rolling gourd, he rolled five meters. Like a man-shaped mine sweeper, he broke seven or eight balloons and banged.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    but when she looked at Ye Xiaodao again, he was a slave again, standing behind her, nodding and bowing, with a flattering smile on his face, as if he had done nothing just now, and Feng Dashao just threw himself out.


    "Ye Xiaodao, you are very good."


    Helan Xiaoxin gently opened her lips and praised one.


    Ye Xiaodao immediately said modestly, "Vice President Helan, you flatter me."


    "After that, call me new sister. I should be several years older than you."


    "New sister, but in fact, you look at least three years younger than me."


    The master of Dao flattered his new sister with kindness.


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and looks at Feng Dashao, who is climbing up from the ground in the distance. He just opens his mouth and says something, but his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    She is a little far away from Feng DAHAO. If she stands here and talks to him, she may not be able to hear clearly. Please ask her to go there.


    Ye Xiaodao was born with the potential to be a secretary. He immediately realized the small frown action of leading. He walked quickly to Feng Dashao, who had a little star flying in front of him. He stretched out his hand to hold his collar. Like an eagle catching a chicken, he carried him to his new sister and put him on the ground.


    Feng Dashao may be a financial fan, but he is not a fool. After ye Xiaodao easily threw him out just now, he immediately saw that this guy was not a good one to be provoked. If he stuck his neck again and yelled something, he might have pulled out his big mouth.


    It is a truth that heroes do not suffer from immediate losses. It is not only applicable to street gangsters, but also recognized by rich childe Feng Dashao.


    Feng Dashao did not say anything, but quickly got up and glared at Ye Xiaodao, then he LAN Xiaoxin looked at him.


    After seeing that charming face, Feng Dashao instinctively froze. His face, blushing in public, turned pale.


    He thought of his father-in-law, who was known as the old fox of Castle Peak, once said to him: "in the whole Castle Peak mall, except for one person, you can walk freely. Even if you offend the son-in-law who is known as a hero, my father can fix it for you.


    But there''s someone you can''t afford.


    This person is Helan Xiaoxin, who is currently serving as the deputy general manager of kaihuang group.


    You don''t have to know where she came from.


    All you need to know is that if you offend her tonight, tomorrow night you will change from a hundred million to a beggar on the street


    When it comes to hundreds of millions of wealth, Feng Dashao, who has no choice but to love money like a life, is careless. After being warned by his father, "this is seven million yuan. I should be able to buy your car."


    After tearing off the check, Helan Xiaoxin delivered it to Feng Dashao.


    How dare Feng Dashao want it?


    Don''t say it''s a car worth 7 million yuan. Even if the 70 million yuan thing was smashed, he didn''t dare to ask Helan Xiaoxin for compensation.


    "You can take it, you can take it."He Lan Xiaoxin''s face was slightly heavy, the secretary next to him immediately opened his eyes and clenched his fist. If you refused again, he would smash your teeth with one fist.


    Feng Dashao didn''t dare to refuse. He took the check and said thanks again and again.


    "I''ll send you the invoice and insurance documents of this car. I can repair it, but I can''t do it. Secretary ye, I''ll give it to you. "


    After listening to the deputy general manager of Helan, ye Xiaodao immediately glared at his brother-in-law.


    It means that you are such a fool to crash my brother-in-law''s car like this. I''ll take care of you later!


    Originally peeking at Xin Jie''s Spurs, he immediately shrunk his neck, just like the quail that the dog was staring at.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t bother with Mr. Yue in the future. You don''t deserve her. I''m not hitting you. It''s true


    "Yes, yes, vice president Helan, I remember. I swear that I will never harass Mr. Yue again. "


    Feng Dashao now how dare to say half a word, repeatedly nodded.


    He Lan Xiaoxin waved his hand, indicating that he could roll thick.


    Feng Dashao bowed down to his new sister, but he didn''t dare to return his head and went away in dismay.


    Secretary ye, is your wife a black man


    He Lan Xiaoxin found the Spurs in the car and asked a little strangely.


    Referring to the dead black pearl, ye Xiaodao''s eyes darkened and said softly, "if she is still alive, I will definitely marry her."


    Leng next, He Lan Xiaoxin slightly nodded: "sorry."


    "Nothing. It''s all over."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed and looked at the Spurs: "her only wish before she died was that I could take good care of her family. Over the years, I never forget. "


    If you know under the black pearl spring, if you know that he is taking care of the Spurs like this, I don''t know whether he will climb out of the grave, pinch his neck and scold him for being shameless?


    "Mr. Yue is here."


    When he LAN Xiaoxin wanted to say something more, he inadvertently looked up and saw Yue Zitong, accompanied by Xiao Du, came out with a click.


    After the big boss appeared, those around the company staff, immediately scattered like birds and beasts.


    Standing on a ten story building, Yue Zong can''t see ye Xiaodao''s appearance or hear his voice. However, he can be sure that this is the fierce man who came to take refuge in himself.


    Just, how does fierce person suddenly gather in front of the fox spirit, after talking with her for a moment, picked up her briefcase and stood behind her?


    And the fox spirit''s secretary Huang, then angry appearance, walked into the company headquarters alone.


    What''s the situation?


    Can we say that the fierce man who came to take refuge in the general manager was fascinated by the fox spirit when he first came?


    How unreasonable!


    General manager Yue just wanted to come here, and received a call from Lao Bai from the personnel department, saying that deputy general manager Helan has transferred her personal secretary to the advertising department as the assistant to the director. The new deputy general secretary is a new person named Ye Xiaodao.


    Shit, shit, shit!


    It''s true.


    Helan Xiaoxin, you really have the ability. You not only covet the fiance of general manager Ben, but also rob Ye Xiaodao who came to join me. How unreasonable! You and I are irreconcilable!


    No matter how disgusted He Lan Xiaoxin in his heart, Yue Zitong would never show it on the surface, just like he didn''t know anything. He stopped after walking down the steps and asked in surprise, "eh, is this the case?"


    She asked, looking at the two cars that had collided.


    Xiaodu was also a clever man. After seeing the boss pretending to be silly and foolish, he immediately cooperated with him and called to the side: "Li Quancai, come here for a moment."


    Li Quancai, is to replace Wang Defa as the company''s headquarters security captain that goods, smell speech immediately run over: "yuezong, Du secretary."


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiaodu pointed to the scene of the accident and frowned: "at the door of our company hall, there will be an accident. It''s a wonderful flower. And there are so many broken balloons on the ground. Well, how do you guys clean up


    Li Quancai was confused. Qi Qi AI didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, he LAN, deputy general manager, stood up in time: "Secretary Du, you can''t blame them. Just now, someone came. Mr. Yue, let''s go back to the office and talk about it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Yue Zitong is pretending. Everyone can see it, but no one can tell.


    But she was a little angry, but she didn''t pretend to be, especially when she looked at Ye Xiaodao, her eyes were cold with resentment.


    Ye Xiaodao now also began to install, standing behind Helan Xiaoxin, with a cool smile on his face and did not look at her.


    "Deputy general manager Helan, I have something to go out for. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    Yue Zitong smiles reluctantly. He turns around and whispers to Du. He takes the bag, puts on big sunglasses and goes to her car. The ignition starts and drives out of the parking lot.


    Seeing Mr. Yue drive far away, He Lan Xiaoxin smiles at Ye Xiaodao and signals her to go with him.


    Ye Xiaodao held his head high and followed the graceful deputy general manager Helan. When he stepped onto the stage, his right hand, which was hidden behind his back, rushed to catch up with the Spurs and waved, indicating that he should go away for a while. Didn''t you see that my brother-in-law was busy chasing girls? What can I do when I settled down.


    Poor spurs, only scratch the back of the head, and go to pick up his car.


    "What are you going to do with your brother?"


    After he LAN Xiaoxin entered the office, he asked casually.


    "He is a blind flow of some culture, but as a driver, the rough work of security is very good."


    After putting the bag on the desk, ye Xiaodao immediately went to the wine cabinet and asked, "Xinjie, would you like coffee or tea?"


    "Coffee -- tea."


    He Lan Xiaoxin was just about to talk about drinking coffee, but he thought of Dean Lu''s advice. He said that drinking this stuff all the time would easily lead to hyperactivity and neurasthenia. Unlike drinking tea, it can calm the nerves and nourish the mind.


    Ye Xiaodao''s words also caused Xinjie''s sadness.


    Thinking that she may never be a mother again, and that she is not a complete woman, she has an indescribable sense of loss. She thinks that living is special. What you, me, good and bad are all gone.


    The reason why life is short and bitter is that we can reproduce and continue our life, so that we can have the power to struggle hard.


    But once life can''t be continued, no matter how much achievement this life has made, what''s the meaning?


    People live, not simply live, in fact, the ancients have long summed up the true meaning of life, Yan Guo Liu Sheng, people left a name.


    To leave a legacy to future generations to remember, that is the essence of hard work when people are alive.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has a painful sense of happiness when he thinks that his excellent genes can not be passed down from generation to generation.


    All these are the sequelae of her revenge on her ex husband, her life and society.


    She made it herself. No wonder anyone else.


    In this way, people seldom cherish what they are born with, such as health.


    At present, too many young people devote most of their energy to the rich nightlife. When people talk about the regular life of "work at sunrise and rest at sunrise", they always sneer at them and ridicule those who say that they are old-fashioned and can not keep up with the trend of the times.


    But when their bodies get worse and worse with the growth of age, they can no longer enjoy the more and more beautiful life happily like others who have regular work and rest. Only then do they know how stupid it is to laugh at others at the beginning.


    In people''s life, there are a lot of things, always wait to lose, will regret, know how to cherish.


    It''s late.


    "He LAN, vice president."


    When he LAN Xiaoxin was staring at the table with empty eyes, he realized her life of 30 years and tasted the bitter wine he had brewed. He found that ye Xiaodao had an abnormal look and asked in a low voice, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "Yes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin blinked his eyes and woke up from a daze. He did not hide anything. He said with a silent smile, "I have something on my mind. It''s very heavy. It''s so heavy that I can''t bear it."


    Ye Xiaodao asked, "can I help you?"


    "What can you do?" He Lan Xiaoxin asked


    "There are many things I can do."


    Ye Xiaodao thought about it and said sincerely, "for example, killing people."


    "Kill?"


    He Lan small new eyebrows slightly pick under, bow to open the drawer, take out a box of cigarettes, in its mouth.


    Ye Xiaodao immediately took out the lighter and handed it to her mouth.


    Helan small new head forward, just to light, but a little pause, but still close to the flame.


    After a seemingly comfortable puff, she put the cigarette case forward and said, "would you like one?"


    Ye Xiaodao is not polite. He picks up a cigarette and knocks it skillfully in the mouth of the tiger. After the cigarette pops out, he opens his mouth and holds it in his mouth.


    However, after lighting, he only took a puff, slightly picked the tip of his brow, and put out the cigarette in the ashtray.


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Xiaodao shook his head and explained, "I never smoke cigarettes with additives.""Added material?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was startled. A cold light flashed in his eyes and then returned to normal: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    There are no more than five people, including herself, who can know about the fact that her special cigarette has been added with different materials.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid being known that Xinjie was taking drugs, she mixed the No.1 diluted too many times into tobacco. However, her researchers in the secret scientific research room in southern Xinjiang spent a lot of time to work out the technology that could not be tested.


    Laboratory tests, all tests can not come to the drug, but the family leaf knife only inhaled one mouthful, it has been abnormal products.


    What does this prove?


    It can only prove that he is a drug expert.


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t answer Helan Xiaoxin''s words. He went to the water dispenser and took a cup of cold water with a paper cup. After a few hard grunts, he lowered his head and sprayed it into the waste paper basket.


    He raised his hand and put it in front of his mouth. He let out a breath. His nose sniffed. It seemed that he didn''t smell the smell he hated. Then he gave a satisfied smile and asked, "new sister, how long have you been smoking this kind of cigarette?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin stares at him, silent for a moment, then slowly answers: "more than four years."


    "Oh."


    Seemingly very casual Oh sound, ye Xiaodao shrugged: "He Lan vice president, I''m sorry, I think, I can''t be your secretary."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes slowly cooled down: "what do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaodao was full of regret, but he said simply: "I don''t want to mix with a big drug lord, or someone will look down on me. Although, you are the most tasteful woman I''ve ever met in my life. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had a deep thought, finally changed his face. His right hand, hidden under the table, slowly opened the middle drawer.


    In the drawer, there is a loaded pistol that can be sent to paradise as long as the safety is opened.


    Since the encounter of death greetings, the new sister no matter where to go, can easily get guns.


    "Don''t take a gun."


    Just as Xinjie''s right hand just touched the cold pistol, ye Xiaodao said: "Li Nanfang didn''t tell you that women can play with guns, but never play with such guns?"


    "What''s the relationship between you, you and Li Nanfang?" she asked


    "New sister, stop pretending."


    Ye Xiaodao raised his legs, sat on the corner of the table, took out his cigarette and took one in his mouth. When he lowered his head to light the fire, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly raised his hand.


    In her hand, she held a small lady''s pistol. It looked like a work of art, but it was not very hard to break the head of Dao Ye.


    In the moment of raising the pistol, Xinjie''s right index finger has already pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A clear sound, in the small new ears of Helan ring, is a soft bang.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    Bang, it''s the sound of a bullet coming out of the chamber.


    The bullet from the chamber shot into the wall at a speed of more than 200 meters per second.


    The bullet came out of the chamber so fast that she couldn''t keep up with the speed of Ye Xiaodao slapping her in the face.


    After a slap in the face, ye Xiaodao opens his five fingers when his right hand retracts, and glides down Helan Xiaoxin''s arm. It seems that the light wind blows over the water and flashes by.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin, whose head is pulled askew, suddenly turns back, the pistol is already in the hand of Ye Xiaodao.


    Ye Xiaodao looked at her with a cool look, as if he had never been rude to a beautiful woman just now. His five fingers of the right hand, which had been raised over his shoulder, were moving like dancing. In no more than three seconds, the pistol was disassembled into parts by Ye Xiaodao with one hand and fell on the table.


    With his practical actions, the master of Dao shows the new sister what is the master of gun playing.


    Indirectly also let her understand, the beauty likes to play the gun may, but must not play this kind of gun the truth.


    He lifted his foot and crossed the basket. Ye Xiaodao swept the pile of parts on the table and swept in the garbage. He said slowly, "Xinjie, do you think that Li Nanfang has told me all your details? That''s why I came close to you? "


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t say anything and opened the drawer again.


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t even look at her. It seemed that she had already known that she opened the drawer just to take out a wet towel and wipe her burning and painful cheek.


    Slowly wiped a few times, He Lan Xiaoxin just looked up at him: "isn''t it? I don''t believe that if he didn''t tell you the details of me, you would come to please me and cry as a secretary when you saw me


    "You are very interesting."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed: "this sentence is the only one related to you that Li Nanfang said when he mentioned you to me. Do you believe it


    "Letter."


    Looking at this confident man, Helan Xiaoxin only felt that his mouth was full of bitter taste. He pinched his mouth and bowed his head to spit out the waste paper basket.


    Saliva is red, ye Xiaodao slapped her with great strength. Although she didn''t knock her teeth out, she broke her roots."I didn''t know you until I saw you."


    Ye Xiaodao looked at the cigarette smoking in his hand and explained: "maybe you are right. After seeing you, I really run to please you and cry out to be your secretary. But it was your beauty that attracted me. At the first sight of you, I raised the idea of occupying you. By all means, at all costs. "


    "Now?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin took a breath and asked with a soft smile, "will you still want to occupy me?"


    Ye Xiaodao shakes his head.


    Helan Xiaoxin silently sneered: "ha ha, because I just wanted to kill you?"


    "No


    Ye Xiaodao continued to shake his head: "after you simply agreed to my bold request, I knew that I must eliminate this idea."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are Li NanFang''s woman."


    Ye Xiaodao sighed with regret: "well, although I always look at that guy, I will never fight for his woman."


    "I, I am Li NanFang''s woman?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has always been proud of his high intelligence quotient, suddenly shrinks his pupils and croaks: "how do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Just now ye Xiaodao said that Li Nanfang only said a word when he mentioned Helan Xiaoxin to him.


    You are very interesting.


    I don''t know why, He Lan Xiaoxin believed that ye Xiaodao didn''t lie.


    There is such a man, he said, people will believe it.


    Since Li Nanfang did not disclose any information beyond this sentence to Ye Xiaodao, how could ye Xiaodao know that Xinjie is already Li NanFang''s woman?


    "If you''re not Li NanFang''s woman, you won''t simply agree to my bold request."


    Ye Xiaodao explained slowly: "to you, Li Nanfang is a fan, which arouses your strong interest. You want to know him better through me."


    With a sigh, the master swore bitterly: "well, I really don''t like that guy, but I have to admit that this guy''s love is much better than me. He can eat one of the best things in the world. What''s more, is there any fairness in the Lord? "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face, as if red under: "then, how do you know, how can I see that you and Li Nanfang are acquaintances?"


    "Because I''m driving to kill that little white face who doesn''t know the height of the earth."


    Last night, when I raised my hand, I could only say that I could not get a good rest from my wife. It''s the master Dao who didn''t kill the silly bird on the spot. I''m soft hearted. Xinjie, you are the most intelligent woman I have ever met. "


    When Feng Dashao came to woo Mr. Yue in a million dollar luxury car, he was devastated by two fierce men. People with average intelligence would only feel puzzled, or secretly scold Ye Xiaodao for his lack of amorous feelings.


    But Xinjie, who has a high intelligence quotient, can see from it that these two sick guys are not nervous, but they are extremely disgusted with Feng Dashao''s pursuit of Yue Zitong.


    How could the two strangers go crazy in public because Feng Dashao pursued Yue Zitong?


    First, one of them is infatuated with Yue Zitong.


    Second, their relationship with Yue Zitong''s fiance Li Nanfang is quite unusual.


    Apart from these two explanations, there is no third reason for their madness.


    Obviously, Xinjie, who is the same sister as yuezongqing, doesn''t know ye Xiaodao, and has never heard of her colluding with other men besides Li Nanfang and Helan Fusu.


    since it''s a multiple-choice question, after rejecting one of them, the answer is very clear.


    What''s more, ye Xiaodao also said clearly that he came to kaihuang group to work, and Yue Zitong personally invited him to come.


    As ye Xiaodao said, Xinjie is very interested in Li Nanfang now, and she is eager to know him better. So when he takes the initiative to be a secretary, she will not refuse.


    After listening to Ye Xiaodao''s explanation, He Lan Xiaoxin sipped his mouth forcefully: "but, it can''t be sure, I''m already his woman."


    Ye Xiaodao sneered, his eyes turned up: "if you have not been moistened by men, you will be so elated?"


    Helan small new face began to blush: "even if I am moistened by men, I don''t have to go to find Li Nanfang, right?"


    It''s normal for a girl like Xinjie to go to the club to play with a duck and maintain a little white face outside.


    "By saying this, you are insulting Li NanFang''s efforts to ride on you, my IQ and your own identity."


    Ye Xiaodao''s words let Xinjie see what an uneducated hooligan is. His words are too straightforward, but he has to convince people: "if you have other men, you can rely on the selfishness of men who occupy such beautiful women. If you have one, Li Nanfang will kill one, two will die, and ten will -"


    "will you kill a bloody river?"


    "Did Li Nanfang say that to you?"


    "No, I guessed it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shakes his head: "only this sentence, just accord with you this kind of domineering man''s speech habit."


    Ye Xiaodao, with both hands arched fists, tilted his chin to make you flatter. A certain family was very ashamed, which made the new sister look familiar.


    It seems that Li Renzha has done this before.


    What''s more, these two men are really the same tune, with so many similar habits.


    Helan Xiaoxin scolded one in her heart, raised her hand to close her hair. Her eyes moved, and Melanie was everywhere. Her voice made the room suddenly more ambiguous: "if you are stronger than Li Nanfang, I will consider following you. You know, women''s nature is fickle. "


    Without waiting for ye Xiaodao to reply, He Lan Xiaoxin said, "of course, if you are not brave enough to offend him because of your brother''s loyalty, then I will give it to the blind. Turn back, turn left, and get out of here


    "It''s not very useful for me to use the old-fashioned method of general arousal."Ye Xiaodao jumped down from the table and said, "but you are right. This is the main reason why I don''t want to provoke you."


    "Then, the secondary reason why you don''t want to provoke me?"


    "I don''t like sticky women."


    Ye Xiaodao held the table with both hands, bent over to look at her, and said almost every word: "especially you who hide behind the scenes and harm others and yourself. In my heart, a woman standing on the street for 50 yuan a time is 100 times cleaner than you. Helan Xiaoxin, you are too dirty. "


    Helan Xiaoxin deliberately released the flattery, frozen like frozen in the face.


    Ye Xiaodao stood up. Unfortunately, he shook his head: "it''s really a waste of your delicate body, which can be selected from thousands of miles. Who made you go this way? Tell me his name, and I''ll kill him. "


    "Mengdong."


    Don''t know why, Helan Xiaoxin said her depraved far-reaching culprit.


    "Meng Dong state?"


    Ye Xiaodao thought for a moment and said, "he is dead."


    "How do you identify the ingredients in a cigarette? You used to take drugs, too? "


    "No. I never touch it. "


    Ye Xiaodao suddenly became proud and did not forget to step on his brother and hit Helan Xiaoxin again: "just like, I never ride a woman who takes drugs."


    "Can you stop riding?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was a little embarrassed: "although I admit that this word is your man''s favorite word, please keep some poor self-esteem for me."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll change it. Go on."


    "I think the word sleep is more euphemistic."


    "Well, that''s why I never sleep with women who take drugs."


    "Well, that sounds a lot better."


    He Lan Xiaoxin took a sniff and asked, "since you never take drugs, how can you detect that there is material added in it after only one puff of smoke, and infer that I am the drug lord behind the scenes who controls there?"


    Ye Xiaodao did not answer the question: "your spokesman in the golden triangle, is it a guess?"


    "How do you know?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked.


    "You should have spent a long time trying to figure out what happened to him before you chose him as the spokesman?"


    Ye Xiaodao did not answer the rhetorical question again.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, with an IQ of more than 140, was a little surprised and understood: "so, you are the boss behind the scenes five years ago."


    Four years ago, Helan Xiaoxin, who was hit by her marriage, decided to take revenge on the society. After several considerations, she chose the profession of drug making and drug trafficking, which is known as the fastest death. In her capacity as the eldest miss of Helan, she secretly used her powerful contacts to extend the evil tentacles into the golden triangle.


    If she wants to choose a spokesperson who is absolutely loyal to her to realize her ultimate dream, then when looking for this person, of course, she has to go back and forth in secret to find out several candidates.


    At that time, he had a certain strength, ambition and working ability in the golden triangle, but he did not have a strong umbrella to protect him. After several investigations, He Lan Xiaoxin stood out from several candidates.


    Now that she has secretly checked the bottom of Zha guess, He Lan Xiaoxin of course knows what she had done before she locked him as the spokesperson.


    It seems that Zha guess, who was born to be a big drug lord, has been the spokesman of some mysterious guest five years ago, and his work is quite excellent.


    But I don''t know what happened. He just showed his excellent talent as a drug lord. When the drug industry was booming, he suddenly quit the drug industry as the mysterious guest behind his umbrella.


    As a mysterious man, chaguess doesn''t know why the boss quit suddenly, just as he doesn''t know who the boss is.


    When he LAN withdraws from the drug world, He Lan''s life disappears again.


    Who was the mystery guest in those days, why did he withdraw suddenly, and what he did now? I''d like to know.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, on the other hand, wants to know more.


    ''s new sister, who is suspicious of nature, always doubts the sudden withdrawal of the mysterious guest. Leaving Chai guai, the best girl in Golden Triangle, may be a conspiracy against her. So in the past four years, she has arranged special personnel to secretly investigate mystery guests.


    There was no result.


    Now she knows the result.


    As a result, she stood in front of her and looked down at her like an emperor, with disdain in her eyes, which made her inexplicably feel like she wanted to crawl under his feet and kiss his toes.


    After seeing this look, He Lan Xiaoxin thinks of Li Nanfang.


    That scum who has ridden her several times, sometimes inadvertently, is looking at her with this look.


    "Yes, I''ll guess the first boss behind the scenes."


    Ye Xiaodao blinked his eyes, and the disdainful look that made Xinjie feel extremely uncomfortable disappeared: "at that time, I knew that after I gave up guessing, someone would soon pick him up again and choose him as the spokesman. But I did not expect that you would be my successor. New sister, it shows that we are predestined. ""It''s not fate."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised an objection and said softly, "if you are really lucky, then let me know you before I know Li Nanfang."


    "You''ve known me for a long time, and I won''t care about you like Li Nanfang."


    "Ye Xiaodao, did you make a mistake?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was not willing to: "you say, Li Nanfang will care about me?"


    Ye Xiaodao said faintly: "if he didn''t care about you, you would have become a dead man. Don''t think that your identity as the eldest lady of Helan family will make him fear you. In fact, in his eyes, you are no different from those women standing on the street for 50 yuan a time -- "


    with a bang, Helan Xiaoxin slapped the table and cried out in shame:" can you not always compare me with the standing girl? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "No more."


    One of the greatest advantages of Ye Xiaodao is to correct his mistakes. We will talk about whether he will make them again in the future.


    "Why didn''t I see that Li Nanfang would care about me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand, pressed and helped the ups and downs of 36d, and his face looked a little better: "on the contrary, every time, he doesn''t treat me as a person, humiliates me as much as possible, and attacks my self-confidence. I feel like he just wants me to be his own. "


    Like the new sister this super Mei, can always let men fantasize.


    Now she is more and more interested in Xiaodao.


    Judging from the age of this blind stream, he will not be much older than Li Nanfang, but how could he have acted as a backstage umbrella for Cha guess more than five years ago?


    Only by using the huge family power of the Helan family, can a person with high intelligence such as Xinjie do all this.


    How did ye Xiaodao, a 17-year-old boy, do it five years ago?


    "Don''t try to seduce me."


    After yawning again, ye Xiaodao said lazily, "the heart of Dao Ye is harder than steel. If I had already ridden, oh, I''m sorry, if I was sleeping with your Li Nanfang, I''ll make you die very happy if you dare to wink at other men outside. "


    Ye Xiaodao slightly tilted his chin, thought and said: "for example, send you to the African black mine, which is my brother-in-law''s home side, to those black brothers when the fire extinguisher."


    When he said this, his voice was very light and his tone was very casual. However, after listening to this, He Lan Xiaoxin felt goose bumps all over his body. It seemed that there was an invisible ghost blowing cold air behind her neck.


    This real feeling made her realize clearly that ye Xiaodao was not joking with her.


    If he was Li Nanfang, he would do so after learning that she was trying to hook up with a man outside.


    Thinking that he would be sent to African black mines, he would be trampled on by dozens or even hundreds of African blacks every day. Helan Xiaoxin subconsciously hugged his chest and retreated, but he was blocked by a chair and sat on it.


    At this moment, she no longer thought that her identity as the eldest lady of the Helan family would allow her to travel across the country. Only Ye Xiaodao was not Li NanFang''s fluke.


    At the same time, she firmly believes that ye Xiaodao is the first boss behind the scenes. Only with such cruel and ruthless goods can Zha guess be obedient.


    "If I were you, I would give Zha three more courage, and he would not dare to betray me."


    Ye Xiaodao grinned grimly. Although his face immediately returned to normal, He Lan Xiaoxin was still shivering again: "you, you said, Li Nanfang didn''t tell you everything about me. Then, how do you know that chaguess has betrayed me? "


    "He didn''t tell me, and I didn''t know you were the big boss behind Cha guess. I say that because I know a lot about Cha guess. It''s a white eyed wolf. When you can''t frighten him, he will take the opportunity to bite you. It''s not blowing. Except me, I don''t think anyone can make him a man with his tail between his legs. "


    Ye Xiaodao raised his right index finger and shook in front of Helan Xiaoxin: "new sister, you are cruel, but you can''t do it."


    Helan Xiaoxin is speechless.


    The fact of Gein is here. It seems that the two deaths sent by zhachai are proof of Ye Xiaodao''s words.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "I want to know, what means can you make him obedient?"


    The new sister asked herself that she was cruel enough.


    As early as he decided to let chacai be the spokesman, he had secretly arranged good hands around his family to prevent him from eating back.


    But the result is not satisfactory. Zhaxiao doesn''t care about the life and death of his family.


    For the sake of their dreams and goals, all people except him, including his parents, wife and children, can be taken as victims as long as the benefits he receives are large enough.


    "I don''t really have a special way."


    Ye Xiaodao said modestly, "I just planted Gu on him."


    "Gu?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face changed again and again.


    Miao Gu Du is the oldest and most evil thing in the world.


    After someone is planted with Gu, whether it is a romantic lover Gu with a romantic name, or the most powerful money Gu, the only result after the outbreak of Gu poison is the extremely tragic death.


    It is said that the soul after death will howl in hell.


    Don''t say it''s a guess. The new sister, who is 100 times stronger than him, can only be obedient after being bewitched.


    However, Gu, as early as the founding of the people''s Republic of China, had already disappeared?


    Gu Po, who cultivates poisonous insects, has long been submerged in the long history. How could ye Xiaodao be poisoned?


    "Don''t doubt the truth of what I said."


    Seeing what he LAN Xiaoxin thought, ye Xiaodao hesitated and said, "if my little sister is not dead, then she should be the 70th generation Gu king of Yinling mountain in Miao Autonomous Region - the premise is that she will.""Gu, Gu Wang?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked, blinking.


    "You''d better not try to get to know it in depth. Looking at Li Nan Nan Nan''s face, I don''t want you to be such a beautiful person. One day, I suddenly fell down on the ground and pretended to be a corpse. All of a sudden, I puffed all over my body and opened my mouth. I wanted to spit out my heart from my mouth. But as a result, there are black, like tadpole like insects, swarms, Wuyang, Wuyang''s crawling out


    When ye Xiaodao described here, he suddenly locked his neck with his hand. With a bang, he fell on his back on the table.


    His body convulsed, and his chest heaved violently. His big eyes seemed to protrude from his eyes, sending out a thick death.


    His face was ferocious, his mouth was wide open, his tongue was sticking out, and his throat was making a strange sound -


    Helan Xiaoxin was stunned, his eyes were wide and his mouth was open, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Xiaodao''s right hand slowly extended to her.


    Helan Xiaoxin wants to hide, the brain also clearly issued such a command, but she can''t move.


    Shivering, and cold fingertips, slowly touched her delicate face.


    Just like touching the high-voltage line, He Lan Xiaoxin, who can''t move all over his body, kicks on the table with his feet instinctively, and leans back quickly. The big class chair, which has been hit hard, can no longer maintain its good balance and fall back.


    With a bang, Helan Xiaoxin, even with a chair, fell on the floor. In pain, she finally screamed: "ah! Don''t, don''t come here


    "Beauty, help me, help me."


    Ye Xiaodao lies on the table. The caterpillar twists her body and climbs across the table. She reaches for her high heel on her left foot and hisses to her mouth for help.


    "No, don''t come here! Help, help


    Helan Xiaoxin turns up and sits up with his hands on the ground. When he pedals and tramples, ye Xiaodao suddenly jumps up and laughs.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was laughed at and forgot to shout and looked at him stupidly.


    "Is that frightening? Ha ha. "


    Ye Xiaodao, a successful prank, is extremely happy, holding his stomach in both hands and laughing.


    It''s so funny. His tears came out.


    But, he suddenly burst into tears, is it really because of funny reasons?


    If so, why is his laughter mixed with heartrending pain?


    When he LAN Xiaoxin suddenly woke up, he became angry. He lifted his right foot and pushed it out. He was not much thicker than a nail. When he drew a bloodstain on his forehead, he didn''t react?


    Just, a strong smile.


    He Lan Xiao Xin, who wants to continue to push his leg back.


    "It''s so, so funny. I can''t help it."


    Ye Xiaodao finally finished laughing. He picked up the wipes in the drawer and wiped them on his face.


    Helan Xiaoxin got up from the ground and said: "since you already know that I am Li NanFang''s woman, I am your friend''s wife. You can''t tease me. Otherwise, I will tell him that you forced me to do it


    "Don''t make such a joke. It''s not very technical."


    Ye Xiaodao threw the wrinkled wipes into the wastebasket: "Helan Xiaoxin, don''t take drugs again. I started to study the type you smoked when I was the boss behind the scenes. At that time, I already knew that this new product, which was about to be successful, would do harm to people, and would be more domineering than ordinary products. "


    The corner of the mouth of Helan Xiaoxin shivered a few times.


    When she first chose chacai as her spokesperson, she found that she had the ambition and strength necessary for drug lords, and the most important thing was that he had the technology to refine the latest products.


    As long as the money is enough and it doesn''t take too long, we can develop new products that have become semi-finished products.


    No matter in any industry, the new product is the most profitable, so Helan Xiaoxin made a decision to select him as the spokesperson immediately after checking and guessing the details.


    "In fact, you don''t know that when you imagine that new products will bring you a huge amount of money, you are already entangled by a devil that you can''t resist."


    Ye Xiaodao lit a cigarette, raised his legs and sat on the corner of the table, and asked: "the incubation period of new products should be in 20 years?"


    "Yes."


    He LAN xiaoxinmu nods.


    "You''ve been smoking for four years, and now you should have sudden nausea and vomiting, as if you were pregnant?"


    "Yes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face began to turn white.


    She wanted to ask Ye Xiaodao to stop talking.


    She really can''t bear the heavy blow!


    The heaviest blow, ignoring her entreaties in her heart, rolled out of Ye Xiaodao''s mouth with a somersault: "if you go to the hospital for a physical examination because of this kind of physical symptoms, the doctor will find out that you have a history of drug abuse, and will tell you that you can''t be a mother in your life.""Stop talking!"


    Helan Xiaoxin rushed over and fiercely attacked his chest with both fists. He cried out with tears: "since you knew that No. 1 is the most scared devil, why didn''t you kill chacai when you left?"


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t hide or stop Helan Xiaoxin from going crazy. He stood here looking up at the window without saying a word.


    "If, if you had killed chagues, I would not have been today. Blame you, blame you


    He Lan Xiaoxin beat Ye Xiaodao more and more slowly, and his strength became smaller and smaller. Finally, he covered his face with both hands and collapsed on the ground.


    She has now understood that the number one that brings her happiness every day is actually made by Ye Xiaodao by using the hand of guessing.


    The production technology of No.1 must be mixed with poisonous insects.


    Only Gu Du can hide in her body for 20 years.


    In order to let her in these 20 years, always maintain the delicate flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Helan xiaoxinte wants to know why Ye Xiaodao originally developed this new drug.


    Why did he quit when the new drug was about to succeed.


    Is it because he has already known that No. 1, mixed with Gu and poison, is the most terrible thing in the world. He can''t bear to develop it and harm the world?


    If this is the case, then when he left, even if he did not kill the guess, he should destroy all the semi-finished technology No.1.


    But he just left, let the small new Helan, finally developed a number one.


    Why did he do it?


    What is the ultimate purpose of his doing so?


    Conspiracy?


    Or is he just like Helan Xiaoxin, who, for some reason, hates the world and deliberately cultivates this demon, but when he is about to succeed, his conscience finds that he did not destroy his outstanding products because he did not want his outstanding products to be destroyed in this way?


    His hands covered his face, silent crying Helan Xiaoxin, slowly thought of these problems.


    She raised her head.


    Ye Xiaodao has gone, and there are half of the cigarettes in the ashtray on the table, curling with green smoke.


    This is a special cigarette for Helan Xiaoxin.


    At that time, ye Xiaodao also said that he would never smoke this kind of cigarette. Why do you smoke again now?


    Ha, is it because I saw the pain of my new sister and felt guilty in my heart that I wanted to absorb a demon to offset my sin?


    Your sister, you should have finished smoking this cigarette.


    Helan Xiaoxin silent smile, trembling right hand slowly raised, picked up the cigarette.


    Slowly in the mouth, slowly suck a mouthful.


    Familiar, and have urgent comfort, immediately through the smoke, along her blood vessels, people her four limbs, every cell, let her in the shortest time, quiet down.


    Fan, the same Ye Xiaodao.


    Fan, the same Li Nanfang.


    Only two enigmatic men can become friends of life and death, and can see that when someone pursues his brother''s fiancee, he goes mad and smashes Feng Dashao''s luxury car.


    Finally, Helan Xiaoxin will pay the bill.


    All this seems to have been arranged for a long time.


    There is an invisible hand that pushes the fate of these people in nothingness. No matter how they struggle, they can''t break away from the established destiny.


    ----


    when Yue Zitong got home, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    When people are in a bad mood, their luck will be worse.


    In the past, it took Mr. Yue 40 minutes to get home from the company. Today, it took a full hour and a half to get home.


    It''s not a traffic jam. It''s when she''s in a bad mood to drive fast, she accidentally scrapes a woman riding an electric car.


    The middle-aged woman with a rather big figure showed Mr. Yue what a real shrew is.


    Mr. Yue, who is absolutely sharp mouthed, has no room to reply in front of middle-aged women. He has to stop it with both hands, just like a star of saliva coming from a storm.


    Do you want to cut me down and ruin my face just because I look beautiful?


    You look like a cultured person, but how can you be so vicious?


    Don''t you feel guilty about destroying beautiful things?


    Yue Zitong is almost stunned by the problems of middle-aged women one by one.


    But also understand a truth, Li Renzha''s face, is not the thickest in castle peak city.


    When the woman said the first of the last three questions, Mr. Yue offered a compensation price of 3000 yuan.


    When general manager Yue met her second question, she changed 3000 into 6000.


    Finally, Yue Zitong took out ten thousand yuan of money, and finally satisfied the woman''s third question. In her ironic eyes, he got on the car in a gray way.


    The enraged general manager Yue decided to vent his anger on Li Nanfang.


    If Li Renzha can come to the company and answer her phone call, why should she rush home for his safety and accidentally scrape someone?


    Li NanFang''s Land Rover is still in the yard. It seems that he hasn''t gone out yet.


    "You''re not really killing yourself, are you?"


    Mr. Yue, who was full of resentment, didn''t mind whether he would be outnumbered any more. Silver teeth clenched his hatred and scolded, opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    She decided that no matter what Li renzhuo did at home, even if she was washing her clothes happily, she should let him know what Xiaoyi was angry and the consequences were very serious.


    No one in the living room, no one in the kitchen, no one in the bathroom.


    Where did he die?


    You''re not up yet, are you?


    It''s 1:30 in the afternoon.


    You''re dead?


    The angry aunt Yue kicked the door of the guest room open.With a bang, the door bounced back quickly after hitting the wall in the room. She almost hit the forehead of Mr. Yue who was just about to walk back. Fortunately, she responded very quickly and raised her hand to hold on.


    On the bed in the room, there is a quilt. Under the quilt, there is a crouching human figure.


    He didn''t get up yet!


    Yue Zitong could hear his teeth biting.


    It''s OK for you to sleep late at home. My aunt, for your safety''s sake, racked her brains and tried her best to find someone to make false cases. As for being embarrassed by shrews, she was scolded as a sieve in front of the masses of melon eaters. Well, I can forgive you. After all, it was not you who drove the car at that time.


    But when you lie in, can you die when you answer the phone?


    And, and, and, and!


    Quilt, why are you still moving!


    I''ll go. You''re still there!


    Li Nanfang, do you want to be shameless? Have you been doing this for a long time?


    In front of you, the people jumped to the front of the window in anger, and said, "the seven million people in front of you jumped to the window and cried out angrily


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Yue Zitong reached out and grabbed Li NanFang''s ear. As soon as he was about to turn around, his wrist suddenly trembled, as if he had been burned by a soldering iron, and he suddenly retracted.


    She really touched a soldering iron.


    Of course, it''s not a soldering iron, but Li Nan Nan''s ear.


    A person''s normal temperature is about 36.8 degrees. If the temperature exceeds this temperature, it is a fever. Children under three years old sometimes have a fever in their forties. But if adults want to try this temperature - well, who wants to be a fool, just burn one.


    At 40 degrees, it is possible to burn adults into fools. But according to Yue Zitong''s hand measurement, the temperature on Li NanFang''s ear is definitely higher than this temperature.


    It turned out that he had a fever.


    From this morning, no, probably from last night, he had a high fever, which made him shiver.


    In the morning, Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin thought he was hiding in the quilt ---


    "Yue Zitong, he rolled NIMA head!"


    He raised his hand on Li NanFang''s forehead and felt the temperature hotter than his ears. Yue Zitong wanted to slap himself hard.


    This morning, she opened the door and mistakenly thought that Li Nanfang could turn into anger when she was shameless. She rushed over like this and lifted his quilt. However, she did not do so due to the presence of Helan Xiaoxin. Instead, she snorted coldly, slammed the door and turned away.


    How long can adults persist in a high fever above 40 degrees?


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know.


    All she knew was that no one could hold on to a fever as severe as this.


    Too long. How long?


    Not counting last night, it has been seven hours since 6:30 a.m.


    What will a person with a high fever over 40 degrees look like after more than seven hours?


    Yue Zitong now knows.


    It was born by my nephew. It was almost seven or eight blocks away from the cream boy, but it was also pretty handsome.


    The mouth is crooked and the mouth is slanting. The saliva is flowing down the corner of the mouth. The cheeks are like burning clouds. The typical look of a paralyzed idiot is the answer to what adults will look like when they are in a high fever of more than 40 degrees for a long time.


    "Li Nanfang, Li Nanfang, wake up, wake up!"


    As if he had lost his soul, Yue Zitong screamed in a panic. After finding li NanFang''s body trembling, he held him tightly in his arms and screamed his name in his ear to make him wake up quickly.


    Li Nanfang may have heard her cry and opened his eyes.


    Yue Zitong''s delicate body trembled again. He tried his best to stop his fear. Like a collapsed dike washed by a flood, he lost his guard. His mouth opened and he could not even make a cry.


    Weird, red.


    It''s like the devil''s pupil.


    This is what Yue Zitong saw after Li Nanfang opened his eyes.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s eyes, only opened for a moment, then slowly closed.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t scare me, don''t scare me."


    Yue Zitong was stupefied for at least half a minute before he slowly woke up. He murmured and shook his body, but he did not say that he was awakened.


    She did not say, Li Nanfang did not open his eyes, the frequency of shivering body, more urgent.


    He exhaled the heat, as if to be able to roll the fine fuzz on Yue Zi Tong''s face.


    She finally remembered something, put him down, turned and rushed out.


    She went out in such a hurry that her right shoulder hit the doorframe, and her eyes blackened with pain.


    But now she can''t care about it. She stumbles to the side of the closet. After opening it, she throws out all the things she doesn''t need, like a rabbit, and finally finds the alcohol.


    Medical alcohol has obvious cooling effect.After running back to the room, Yue Zitong reached out and pulled Li NanFang''s black vest down. He poured alcohol into his heart and rubbed it with his vest.


    It may be because alcohol has played a cooling role. Li Nanfang, who was unconscious, opened his mouth and coughed.


    Puff -- a mouthful of blood, the arrow like spray out, spray on Yue Zi Tong''s face.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yue Zitong was stunned for a moment again. He gave out a cry with a cry. He threw away his things, grabbed his shoulder and carried it on his back. He rushed out like crazy.


    When people have a high fever, they will lack water and talk nonsense, but how can they spit blood?


    The high fever that never subsided for a long time, burned his internal organs?


    Yuezi Tong did not know how she carried Li Nanfang to the car and how she brought him to the central hospital.


    It was as if, in a second, she had done it.


    It was not until President Lu personally directed the medical staff and pushed Li Nanfang into the emergency room that Yue Zitong collapsed. He slowly squatted down along the wall and covered his face with his hands. Only then did he find that he had already burst into tears.


    There are people who pass by her. They look at her with pity. The child must be a dead husband. Look, they all cry like this and have no shoes on.


    Yue Zitong didn''t notice what other people looked at her with. In fact, even if he did, he would not care.


    She just plucked her hair, and would tear herself apart.


    She hated herself so much that she didn''t see why he was shaking in the morning.


    No matter how despicable and shameless her fiance is, she will not hide in the quilt after they open the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    The night came slowly.


    The lights in the corridor lit up, and occasionally medical staff walked by in a hurry. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground seemed to be stepping on Yue Zitong''s heart. Every time, her nerves shrank, which sounded very pleasant.


    She didn''t know how long she had been waiting outside, or even who had come to talk to her during that time.


    As for the number of times the mobile phone in the bag rang, she would not care.


    She just sank in remorse and regret, constantly questioning herself, why didn''t she see why Li Nanfang was shivering in the quilt in the morning.


    "General manager Yue, general manager Yue?"


    As if someone was talking to her, there was a hand that swayed in front of her face, attracted her dull eyes, then moved slowly, but I did not respond.


    Suddenly there is a dazzling light stabbed in the eyes, let her instinctively close her eyes, raised her hand to block in front of her eyes.


    "Mr. Yue, are you ok?"


    When the man''s voice rings again, Yue Zitong opens his eyes, and finally climbs out of the abyss of regret. He returns to reality and sees Lu Guangming.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s face was worried, holding a small flashlight in his hand. He was relieved to see that her eyes were flexible.


    Yue Zitong found that she was not in the corridor outside the emergency room, but lying in the hospital bed in the ward.


    "Lu, Dean Lu, Li Nanfang, is he OK?"


    After waking up, she did not care to ask how she was here. She raised her legs and got out of bed. She grabbed LV Mingming''s hand and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s out of danger."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming raised his hand to wipe his forehead, hesitated, laughed and comforted him: "fortunately, Mr. Yue sent me in time. Just, cough, you can drink water."


    However shameless, when Kua Zan Yue always sent Li Nanfang in time, he was still a little guilty. In the middle of his speech, he couldn''t speak any more. He turned to fetch water for her.


    If it was for someone else, Dean Lu would have scolded his family members. How could it be so late to send the patient?


    Perhaps, he would not accept patients again, but sincerely suggested that the family members take them home - to die.


    Are you kidding? An adult has a high fever of more than 40 degrees. After such a long time, his internal organs are injured and he has already vomited blood. When the immortal Dara comes, he can''t be saved. He wants to go home to die, and he is dead in the hospital. It''s bad luck.


    It is said that there is an unusual relationship between the two sides. No matter how domineering Lu is, he does not dare to offend at will.


    The most important thing is that the patient is not an ordinary person. It is Li Nanfang brother who is grateful from the bottom of my heart. Even if he was not sent by Yue Zitong, he would spare no effort to rescue him at all costs.


    It may be that President Lu''s love for his brother moved God. Maybe president Yue sent him in time. Maybe Li Nan Nan''s physical fitness was not so good. Anyway, after five hours of rescue and observation, he was finally pulled out of the ghost gate.


    When the patient''s temperature gradually returned to normal and stable from 43 ¡æ to visible speed, all the medical staff in Li Nanfang could not help shouting and clapping their hands to celebrate.


    Miracles.


    In addition to using this word to explain the long-term high fever of more than 40 degrees of Cheng and Nian people can be rescued, what other word can describe?


    This may also be a miracle in the whole medical history. It is very likely that the medical staff, such as president Lu, who rescued the patients, will be forever honored in the history of medicine because of this miracle case.


    Castle Peak central hospital will also become a famous hospital in China and even in the world because of this case.


    At that time, more patients will come to Qingshan city from all directions, and the scale of the hospital will also expand accordingly. Director Lu''s position in the medical field has risen like a rocket, and your people''s wallets will be bulging ---


    hundreds of medical staff in Qingshan city will deeply mourn and no, I am deeply grateful to Mr. Li Nanan.


    President Lu said that after the patients become more stable, undergo the examination of various advanced medical equipment, and make sure that their health and IQ return to their original normal level, a press conference will be held in the industry to announce the miracle to the world.


    In modern economic society, no matter which industry, to do better, larger scale, make more money, speculation is inseparable.


    As for Li NanFang''s rescue, it is no longer important whether it is his own constitution or the artistry of the medical staff.


    What''s more, this is a miracle. It fills in the blank that people at home and abroad can still be rescued after a high fever of 43 ¡æ for 78 hours.


    Li NanFang''s arrival has brought benefits that can''t be measured by money. In this case, when President Lu announced in public that he would be exempted from all medical expenses, none of his subordinates had any opinions. On the contrary, they suggested to provide patients with the highest level of services.To put it simply, it is best to offer Li Nanfang as his ancestor.


    In the emergency room, while paying close attention to the changes of Li NanFang''s condition, he held an on-the-spot meeting. After director Lu arranged special personnel to do the work, he walked out of the emergency room and saw Mr. Yue sitting in the corridor outside the door.


    Director Lu patted the forehead. How could I forget that there were people outside, waiting for the news from my brother?


    Brother Li is an employee of kaihuang group, and Yue Zitong is the boss. President Lu knew the relationship between them for a long time. So when he saw that general manager Yue cared for his subordinates like this, he was deeply moved. He said that there are few such conscientious bosses now.


    Although he had already guessed from Mr. Yue''s dejected appearance that she and brother Li were not simple bosses, and their relationship with their subordinates would never be too much of an issue.


    After finding out that President Yue couldn''t wake up, President Lu quickly summoned her to the intensive care unit and stabbed her in the eye with a flashlight.


    This move is really in charge, and Yue Zitong soon wakes up.


    After hearing that Li Nanfang had been rescued, and that his body and IQ would not be damaged, he finally fell to the ground and lay down on his back again.


    Because of the difference between men and women, LV Liangliang was not able to take care of her any more. She went out to find a female nurse and repeatedly told him to take good care of general manager Yue.


    After a few minutes'' rest with his eyes closed, Yue Zitong turned over and took the water cup handed over by the nurse. He drank it dry and said thanks softly. After that, he asked Li Nanfang which ward he was in and she wanted to see it.


    Li Nanfang is in the intensive care unit next door, which is specially arranged by President Lu.


    When Yue Zitong sent him to the hospital in the afternoon, the guy''s mouth was askew and his mouth was still flowing out. He was more like an idiot than an idiot. He looked like a typical stroke cerebral palsy patient.


    If he used to make this look disgusting to Aunt Yue, he would have kicked him on the chin and let him roll away and howl.


    After the doctors'' timely rescue, Li NanFang''s facial features recovered a lot. Although it was not as good as his handsome appearance in the past, general manager Yue was very satisfied. For the first time, he felt that his younger nephew was also very good-looking.


    Li Nanfang is still sleeping.


    Now, of course, he is not sleeping like he did when he was in a high fever. His body is not shaking, his face is not red, and his snoring is even, which proves that he is sleeping soundly, just like a baby who is a few months old.


    Aunt Yue couldn''t help but bow her head in front of the special nurse and kiss him on the forehead.


    When he slowly raised his head, Yue Zitong was stiff.


    She suddenly woke up, unconsciously, she has since 12 years old, hated the monster, as the most important person in her life.


    The degree of care for him is even more than that of his mother and himself.


    Let''s put it this way. When general manager Yue was sitting on the outside of the corridor in despair, if a great God with a halo on his head suddenly fell in front of her and told her that as long as you find a rope and hang it from the southeast branch, I will let Li Nanfang return to normal. She will certainly not hesitate to ask, where is the rope?


    Love.


    This is Yue Zitong never believed that she would fall in love with Li NanFang''s love.


    The facts are here. She can''t help but argue. As usual, who loves Li renzhuo is the grandson.


    Surprised that Li NanFang''s position in his mind was even higher than his mother''s, Yue Zi Tong thought of Helan Fusu inexplicably.


    In the past, as long as she thought of Helan Fusu, the shadow of Helan handsome man would rise from the deepest part of her heart, and it was very clear.


    Now she thought of Helan Fusu again, but his shadow -- when was it so blurred that she could not even distinguish her facial features?


    I also thought of a saying that a girl''s innermost heart can only accommodate one man. When a new man enters her heart, she will have a big fight with the original man without her consciousness.


    The winner is the king, will firmly hold the girl''s heart, the loser is the aggressor, immediately to roll thick.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang, who did not know when he had already entered the heart of yuezi, won the final victory in the struggle with Helan Fusu. Therefore, when she thought of him again, his appearance would be so vague.


    "Mr. Yue, you can rest assured that Mr. Li is in good condition now, which is beyond our expectation."


    After seeing Yue Zitong in a daze, he closely watched the special nurses of various instruments. Thinking that she was worried about Li Nanfang, he could not help but gently comforted her: "the expert group said that if there is no accident, Mr. Li will wake up early tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you."


    Yue Zitong blinked, looked up at the chest plate of eye care, and said, "thank you, Dr. Wang."


    "Mr. Yue, you are welcome."


    "Dr. Wang, can you tell me the cause of my friend''s illness?"


    Yue Zitong said: "he is usually in good health. His physical quality is very good. I really don''t understand how he suddenly became ill."Dr. Wang thought for a moment and replied, "according to the careful examination of our expert group, Mr. Li suddenly fell ill because he suffered a slight stroke due to the invasion of evil Qi. His body''s immunity, when fighting with foreign pathogens, caused a high fever


    "Evil invasion?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, indicating that he didn''t understand: "you mean, what dirty things have been thrown on him?"


    In folklore, those sneaky things that can''t be seen are called dirty things.


    When I was a child, I heard about these stories from the country children.


    Dr. Wang also understood the meaning of dirty things she said, smiling and shaking his head, explaining: "the evil Qi in traditional Chinese medicine is not the dirty things in folklore, but refers to the harmful gases such as dampness, coldness and Yin that are harmful to the human field."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Wet, cold, yin and other harmful gases on the human field are generally located in the old house where no one lives all year round.


    Take housing as an example.


    When there are people living in a house, you don''t think something is wrong, because the house is popular at this time.


    But when the owner moved out of the house, with the passage of time, you will find grass growing on the top of the wall and on the ridge of the roof, and the speed of house decay is particularly fast.


    When some people live, they will not pull grass on the roof ridge, but at that time the grass will not grow. How can it grow grass after people leave?


    When you walk into the abandoned house, even in broad daylight, you will feel chilly, and the whole person will feel bad.


    This is the reason for the aura.


    Different auras have different influences on the same person and the same object.


    What makes things lively is righteousness.


    On the contrary, it is evil that can speed things down and even die.


    After a brief explanation of the difference between positive Qi and evil Qi in traditional Chinese medicine, Dr. Wang added: "according to our expert group''s conjecture, Mr. Li should have gone to a large environment of negative energy gas field before he fell ill last night, and did it there ---"


    after seeing her suddenly swallowing and vomiting, Yue Zitong''s eyes flashed and asked, "what did he do? Dr. Wang, although I am not his family member, I am his closest friend in Castle Peak. So, I have to find out what is the cause of his illness. In case he makes the same mistake next time. "


    Dr. Wang has some regrets.


    She was quick at the moment and forgot the advice of President Lu, that is, as far as possible, do not let people know the main reason why his brother Li was invaded by evil spirits, resulting in a slight stroke and high fever, so as not to make someone think more.


    This certain person, should be this Jiao Didi, worry about Li Nanfang to now all barefoot Ya general Yue.


    Dr. Wang carelessly said that he was sorry that he couldn''t. after being questioned by general manager Yue, he didn''t know how to answer.


    The more hesitant she was, the more he felt that something was going on. The more curious he was, the more he wanted to know: "Doctor Wang, to tell you the truth, Li Nanfang is in Qingshan City, and no one else can care about him so much except me. You can think of me as his, his girlfriend. So, I have the right to know the real cause of his illness. As his attending physician, you are also obliged to tell me this


    General manager Yue is the president of kaihuang group, who manages hundreds of employees. The opportunity is to hold meetings in two or three days, which gives him a certain sense of dignity. However, Dr. Wang is at best an attending physician, and he is in charge of three or five subordinates. How can he resist the majesty of President Yue?


    So she quickly surrendered, looked at Li Nanfang, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Li has a slight stroke and a high fever. That''s because he had an uncontrolled vertical, vertical and cough with women yesterday. That''s what you know."


    With that, Dr. Wang looked at Yue Zi Tong''s face, and then went on to say, "besides, he was not in the house when he was unrestrained. Professor Li of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine can basically determine that the place should be a remote wilderness. At that time, he should have been sweating all over. Standing on the top of the mountain and at the wind outlet, he was attacked by the Yin wind, and was infected with evil Qi. After the stroke, he had a high fever


    It is only in the shady area of the barren mountains that there is no one left after the natural death of the animals. After the corpse decays, it forms a sinister atmosphere with a lot of bacteria in it, which is wrapped by the mountain wind and runs all over the mountain.


    If you encounter a person who is weak in body and spirit field, especially one who has just had a big sweat, he will immediately take advantage of it and let him have a stroke.


    This is the evil spirit in the folk legend. Just now Yue Zitong said that he was possessed by evil things, which can also be said.


    Dr. Wang''s words are very euphemistic. A girl under the age of 13 must not know what it means. Maybe she will drag her skirt and ask her what the matter is. You can say it.


    Kerenjiayue has always been a man or a young man. If he can''t hear it, it will be insulting her IQ as high as 120.


    Yesterday, Li Nanfang, no, Li Renzha, once had unrestrained indulgence and desire with women?


    After that, he sweated a lot and ran to the wind outlet on the top of the mountain. It happened that the evil wind entered the body, which caused a stroke and caused a fever?


    Especially, no wonder he looked listless last night. At that time, he was about to get sick.


    "So it is. Good, good."


    Yue Zitong was more and more angry when he thought about it. He especially thought that he was so hot that she was scared out of her wits. He only wanted to rescue him from the southeast branch. As a result, Li Renzha got sick because she was out with a woman and was invaded by evil spirits. Her anger didn''t come from anywhere.


    Can''t help biting his teeth and sneering: "ha ha, Li Renzha, how can you not die outside? If I collect your corpse, I will be your grandson


    General Yue''s face changed, and he bit his teeth and muttered what he said, which left Dr. Wang stunned.Then he admired the foresight of President Lu. No wonder he told us again and again that it''s better not to tell the truth about Li NanFang''s illness. It turns out that people have been to Yuehui for a long time.


    Oh, I''ve made a big mistake this time.


    Dr. Wang, who realized that he had made trouble, just wanted to slip away quietly, so as not to blame and hate Li Nanfang when he woke up.


    He looked at his high chest from the corner of his eyes. He bit his silver teeth and clenched his fists. He seemed to be a mother leopard in the next moment. He rushed to the hospital bed and tore Li Nanfang to President Yue. Dr. Wang moved to the door step by step.


    As soon as his right hand caught the doorknob, he was about to open the door and step out. He saw Yue Zitong reach out and grab Li NanFang''s right hand and pull out the needle on the back of his hand.


    Ah, what''s the situation?


    Seeing Yue Zitong pull out the infusion needle and remove the ECG probe attached to the patient''s heart, Dr. Wang was terrified. He could not escape any more. He ran over in a hurry and put his arms around her waist: "Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue, please calm down. It will kill you!"


    Dr. Wang can''t stop it. Li Nanfang, whose condition has just stabilized for a short time, is not so bad as Yue Zitong. After being pulled out of the infusion tube and other things, although it is possible to hang up, it is really possible to aggravate the disease and become a patient with facial paralysis. All the rescue achievements made by the expert group for a few hours are in vain.


    Li Nanfang, whose style is rather untidy, will become facial paralysis, Dr. Wang said it doesn''t matter.


    The expert group''s intense efforts to save the fruits of labor for several hours have been wasted, which can also be ignored. Anyway, everyone is here to work, isn''t it?


    The key is that after Li Nanfang was made into facial paralysis, he would cut off the wings of Qingshan hospital and become a famous hospital.


    This is what Dr. Wang can''t accept. We must try our best to stop Yue Zitong''s sabotage.


    "Dr. Wang, you let me go and let me kill this scum!"


    How could Yue Zitong, whose waist turned into an angry little leopard, listen to Dr. Wang''s advice and throw her out with a twinkle of his shoulders.


    Dr. Wang is also a strong willed master. After being thrown out a few steps and bumping into the electrocardiograph, he didn''t care that his back waist might be bruised. He rushed over again, hugged her, and yelled in his voice, "come on, come on!"


    At the same time, President Lu, who always cared about Mr. Li, came to visit him with some nurses. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Dr. Wang yelling. He saw Yue Zitong as if he was crazy and wanted to rush to the side of the hospital bed.


    Mr. Li, the infusion needle and other things on the hospital bed were also pulled out, and half of his body above his chest was dragged under the bed, like a fat pig struggling to climb down the chopping board, with his head drooping and eyes closed, looking pitiful.


    After only one glance, director Lv was completely disillusioned.


    His reaction speed was much faster than that of Dr. Wang. Almost immediately, he thought that if Li Nanfang had an accident, his dream of relying on him to make Qingshan Central Hospital famous at home and abroad was shattered.


    After the disillusionment of his dream, what did President Lu expect to climb higher?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is a brother. His relationship is so good that they support him to sleep with his wife. Because of his deep brotherhood, President Lu can''t watch his brother turn into facial paralysis.


    Stop.


    Must be stopped!


    President Lu turned his mind to fly on the grass. With a whiz, he threw himself in front of Yue Zitong and reached for her arm: "Mr. Yue, please calm down - ouch!"


    Before he had finished his speech, he was so exasperated that Yue Zitong hit him on the nose: "calm down, NIMA, get out of here!"


    With a big punch, Lu Yuan''s nose blood rubbed out of the ground. Venus was straight out in front of him, and tears gushed out. It was so painful, so painful!


    However, no matter how painful it is, it''s not as important as taking the Castle Peak Hospital.


    What is light injury without fire?


    This is to say that President LV ignored his pain at all. He still hugged Yue Zitong''s arm, turned back and roared: "are you stupid? Don''t hurry and help


    After being yelled by Lu Yuan''s elder, those men just woke up like a dream and surrounded them. The male comrade stood in front of the hospital bed. Two female nurses and Dr. Wang held their arms and legs.


    With the concerted efforts, he finally managed to control the crazy Yue Zi Tong.


    But still jiaosheng angry, say what you all go away, don''t stop me to kill this grandson!


    Dr. Wang, who knew that he was really in trouble, burst into tears when he saw the bloody nose of the head of hospital Lu''s nose and sprinkled it on his white coat.


    Dr. Wang''s cry, like a basin of cold water from the sky, extinguished Yue Zitong''s anger. He woke up and was not struggling or scolding.


    Oh, that''s a good way. You two cry for me.


    Come on!


    With nosebleed on his face, President Lu kept winking at the other two nurses, urging them to cry.Otherwise, don''t ask for this month''s bonus.


    The two nurses have already advanced the bonus of this month. Now they are going to slip away. How can they?


    Every woman, born to be an actor, immediately raised her hand to cover her face and began to cry.


    What''s going on?


    Well, why are you crying?


    I hurt you?


    Some ignorant Yue Zi Tong, Seeing Doctor Wang''s face full of regret and fear, took the corner of his eye to sweep Lu Liangliang, and soon understood.


    When the good general manager Yue went mad, he did not consider that Doctor Wang would be punished by President Lu after he told the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "Wang Ying, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that Yue Zitong was completely calm down, Li Nanfang, who had been given a new infusion examination, was not too sick. After repeated tests, Lu Mingliang was relieved and looked at Dr. Wang in a low voice.


    Although his voice is not high, he is very strict. He is worthy of being the head of the Central Hospital, and his official prestige is very great.


    "President Lu, I --"


    Wang Ying, full of bitterness, bit her lower lip. Just when she was about to make the most profound review of the leader, Yue Zitong said, "Dean Lu, this matter has nothing to do with Dr. Wang. It was I who received a call from a woman who told me that she and Li Nanfang last night -- "


    according to general manager Yue''s account, it was only a high platform princess who called Li Nanfang last night, and she answered.


    Princess Gaotai didn''t know that Li Nanfang was ill. She only said that she should not forget the romantic appointment tonight. She wanted to find the rare mountains and mountains, take the sky as the quilt and the earth as the bed, and discuss the profound topic of where life came from and where most of life went.


    "I got a call from the woman and asked Dr. Wang about some professional knowledge related to evil spirits. It was only when I found out that the scum had become so dying that it turned out to be the end of hanging out with people last night."


    After briefly describing the reason why he wanted to go crazy, Yue Zitong said with regret: "Dean Lu, I''m sorry. I was so impulsive that I hurt you and scared Dr. Wang. Please forgive me. Ah


    Not long ago, President Yue realized that there was only one Li Nanfang in her heart, and she was determined to help each other through this romantic or hard life. It was sweet to think about it.


    But now, she would rather find an 80 year old bachelor, rather than have anything to do with Li renzhuo.


    She can see from the eyes of President Lu and others that they all know that they are a happy couple.


    Ghost talent and he are a happy couple!


    To be clear, we must make it clear to them that he is he and I am me. The relationship between us is not what they think.


    General manager Yue, who had already decided in his heart, sighed, and his eyes were slightly dimmed: "Dean Lu, to be honest, I am Li NanFang''s little aunt. He had no parents since he was a child. I fed him a handful of excrement and urine. Oh, no, it was raised. In order to make his parents smile, I put in a lot of hardships, which is not a matter


    Speaking of the emotional department, Mr. Yue, who was full of love, reached out and wiped the corner of his eye: "I just want him to grow up healthily and become a useful person for the country and the people. He can no longer be a scum that everyone hates like his dead Laozi. But, but he -- alas. "


    After sighing again, aunt Yue, who is full of maternal bearing, looks up at the ceiling. Her face is full of helplessness.


    What, what, he''s a bunch of shit and urine?


    My great general manager Yue, how old is Li Nanfang this year?


    When you are out of your mind, our people have asked you that he is twenty to four.


    And you?


    Do you have 23 this year?


    You may really be Li NanFang''s little aunt. Maybe you are just a little purer. Your actual age is one or two years older than him. But who would believe that you, who is three years old, can pull him up with a handful of excrement and urine?


    It''s not scientific to say so.


    But is science important, in the current situation?


    Of course it doesn''t matter!


    The important thing is, no matter what you say, we believe it.


    Don''t say you are the little aunt who raised Li Nanfang. Even if you are the little mother who gave birth to him, you will not do our business.


    As long as you don''t go crazy and destroy the great opportunity of our Castle Peak Hospital to be famous in the world, this is enough.


    Dr. LV thought in his mind. He looked at several of his subordinates, raised his hand to wipe his nose which had stopped bleeding. He said with a smile, "Mr. Yue, we think Mr. Li has gone too far. But who is not a saint? I believe that Mr. Li will certainly learn a lesson from his illness and understand that you have been so dedicated to his good work that he will wake up and repent. "


    "They say, am I right?"


    President Lu humbly asked Dr. Wang and others for advice.


    Lu Mingming is not a fool. Of course, you can see that Yue Zitong is crazy because Dr. Wang said that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    However, since the benevolent general manager Yue took the blame for Dr. Wang, and Li Nanfang was not in a big way, it would be unreasonable to investigate her responsibility again. It is necessary to borrow the help of others to achieve the good reputation of Dr. Yue.


    "Yes, yes, Master Lu, you are right."


    Dr. Wang several people, one after another big head, persuasive aunt Yue, for Li Nan Nan''s young and ignorant, you as an elder, forgive him this time menglang.


    If you know your mistakes, you should correct them. You are still a good child.


    With everyone''s good advice, aunt Yue finally calmed down and said that she was all right. She went down to have a rest.President Lu and their more desirable, quickly let the door.


    Who lent me a pair of shoes first?


    I wear size 38.


    Don''t worry, I won''t wear you in vain. I always give you money.


    Dr. Wang happened to be wearing size 38. He ran back to the dressing room and brought a pair of casual shoes for Mr. Yue.


    As for the 500 yuan that Mr. Yue handed over, she would never accept it.


    Don''t accept it. Is aunt Ben the kind of person who takes advantage of others?


    What''s more, it''s cheap. It''s just a pair of broken shoes?


    Despite Dr. Wang''s refusal, Mr. Yue forced 500 yuan into Dr. Wang''s white coat, sorted out some messy clothes and walked away briskly.


    The aunt is gone at last!


    Lu Mingliang breathed a long sigh of relief. Although he said he would not punish Dr. Wang for leaking his words, he still reprimanded her in a low voice. The matter was uncovered. He began to discuss whether Li Nanfang should be transferred to the ward, and special personnel should be assigned to take strict care of him 24 hours a day, so as not to let general manager Yue go crazy again.


    Let''s not mention how President Lu held a meeting for the time being. Instead, he urgently discussed the protection of Li Nanfang. He only talked about Yue Zitong.


    Walking in the small garden behind the inpatient department, Yue Zitong was full of annoyance and kicked at a stone that didn''t hinder her. Who buried a stone lion here?


    It is estimated that the little foot almost kicks general manager Yue whose bone is cracked. Tears are pouring out in pain. He sits on the stone lion, takes off his shoes, rubs his little feet, and curses Li renzhui: "shameless scum, if it''s not you, my aunt can be so angry? I was so angry that I kicked my foot on this thing, and my little feet were going to be disabled? "


    At the meeting, Yue Zitong''s feet were better. He put on his shoes and tried to walk a few steps.


    God''s mercy, although walking with a limp, but there should be no fracture.


    This is the blessing of misfortune.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong did not dare to lose his temper any more. He took out a cigarette in his mouth and took a deep breath after lighting it. He closed his eyes and imagined the blue and white smoke rolling in his lungs for several times before he was slowly vomited out with his worries.


    Comfortable.


    Comfortable.


    Cigarette is a good thing. Although it is harmful, it can give people a kind of enjoyment that they don''t have.


    After his mood was completely quiet, Yue Zitong began to think about which shameless person he was. He took Li renzhuo to that gloomy place to fool around. As a result, he almost kicked his little foot.


    I''m so kind.


    After thinking about it, Yue Zitong summed up the result.


    If she is not kind and bullying, but a representative of the East and the lion roaring, how can her fiance carry her and go out with other women, making her almost a loner?


    Whether or not to find the shameless woman, this is next.


    The key is that Yue Zitong learned a lesson from this incident.


    In the future, she can no longer let Li Renzha''s private life, so debauchery, if she still takes him as her fiance.


    Will he continue to be my aunt''s fiance, or will he continue to be my aunt''s fiance?


    Just when Aunt Yue was struggling with this problem, her mobile phone rang.


    He Lan Xiaoxin called: "Tong Tong, you finally answered the phone. From this afternoon to now, I have at least made no less than 800 calls to you. Be honest. Where are you now? Is it that I can''t extricate myself from the dregs of Li people, but I forget that there is a poor new sister waiting for you to come back and cook for you at home? "


    "What are you talking about, new sister?"


    Yue Zitong yawned and said lazily, "I''m in the hospital now, the central hospital."


    "What, are you in the hospital?"


    The small new Helan over there was stunned and immediately asked, "boy, where are you uncomfortable? Why don''t you say something to me when you go to the hospital


    The good sister''s concern made Mr. Yue forget that he had scolded her for being a fox spirit not long ago. He felt warm for her concern and explained in a low voice, "I''m ok. I came to the hospital because Li Ren and Li Nanfang were ill. I sent him here. "


    New sister, I didn''t see you when I went home, so I pinched my fingers and figured out that Li Renzha was sick.


    Lying on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in his left hand and a mobile phone in his right hand, He Lan Xiaoxin sneered at his feet on the sofa, but his tone was just right again: "ah, Li Nanfang is sick? Oh, it doesn''t matter? What''s wrong? Esophageal cancer? diabetes? Or is there something wrong with the prostate? "


    In the past, after listening to her cursing her little nephew like this, Yue Zitong had long been reluctant.


    But now, she really wanted Li Renzha. She really got these diseases and sneered: "hum, I''m looking forward to his esophageal cancer. It''s better to be late. She won''t live for three or five days. Unfortunately not. "


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his feet to the ground, sat up, meditated in his heart, and suffered a stroke."Stroke."


    After the word Yue Zi Tong came from the mobile phone, He Lan Xiaoxin wanted to have a strong impulse to look up to the sky and laugh wildly. I am just Zhuge Liang''s reincarnation. What do you want to say next has long been expected by Ben Shen.


    Next, you will tell Ben Shen that because Li Renzha had a stroke suddenly, it seems that he can''t accompany Ben Shen to the south of Xinjiang?


    He Lan originally God Yin Sen smile, but is a startled tone: "what? Stroke? Well, how could he have a stroke? This is not scientific. His physical fitness is so good that he sleeps, coughs and rides his new sister seven or eight times a night. "


    Her words, let Yue Zitong listen to quite awkward, but can not refute.


    The God Helan of Gein''s family was right. That night in the Jindi club, Li Nanfang had slept with her many times. After putting on her pants, she did not walk out of the club with her legs. Did Shi Shi ran go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Well, Xinjie, he may not be able to accompany you to Nanjiang in two days."


    How Li Nanfang suffered a stroke? Yue Zitong was ashamed to say: "Xin Jie, this is a long story. I''ll tell you more when I get home


    "No, I''ll go to the hospital. Even if I have not been ridden by Li renzhuo, he is my brother-in-law. After his sudden stroke to the hospital, I should go to the hospital to see him. You wait. I''ll be right there


    Without waiting for Yue Zi Tong to say anything, He Lan Xiaoxin hangs up the phone directly.


    If she hadn''t known what kind of tricks the couple were playing, she would never have said the word "riding", which came from pollution and indirectly satirized Yue Zitong.


    If you don''t say that, she''ll be very uncomfortable.


    "Stroke? Hehe, your sister has a big head. I think I''m a fool. "


    Helan Xiaoxin sneered repeatedly. Black silk feet put on stiletto heels, got up and clattered to the door and put on a black windbreaker: "if Ben Shen is not wrong, when I rush to the hospital, you will let Li Renzha make a stroke, his mouth is crooked and his mouth is slanting, and he lies on the bed like a corpse. On the case provided by the hospital, the examination results of his stroke will be written. All the medical staff said with one voice, fortunately you sent him in time, otherwise he would hang up. "


    In the continuous cold laughter, the new sister''s white BMW slowly drove out of the villa.


    Her car just drove out of the road not far away, 50 meters ahead of the road, a black SUV started, there are also two lights on the back.


    These two cars, the eight people in the car, are all experts transferred from Beijing by Helan Xiaoxin. They are prepared to accompany her to Nanjiang to collect and guess.


    The new sister in the middle can relax and think about her own affairs.


    Since Yue Zitong arranged for Li Nanfang to have a stroke, He Lan Xiaoxin would not believe it, no matter what the cause.


    She appreciates her sister''s ability to direct and act.


    After all, Yue Zitong had worked in Guoan for six years before. Under what kind of environment and what kind of things he encountered, how to maintain the corresponding attitude and so on, it is necessary to learn.


    No matter how lifelike they are, they are just acting and don''t take it seriously.


    The reason why the new sister-in-law went to the central hospital to see her brother-in-law was just to make the trick more realistic.


    When the unmarried couple thought they had cheated the new sister, she suddenly sneered and said no.


    If you can''t, don''t ask why.


    Let''s not say that Li Nanfang had a stroke. Even if his head was cut off, he would have to connect it to me again and accompany me to southern Xinjiang to gain insight.


    Not going?


    Really can''t go?


    Ha, that''s good. If you don''t go, don''t go. Since you can go back on your word, why should the new sister promise you?


    It is said that Han Huiqiao, the first-class star of South Korea, will be invited to shoot your advertisement for you. The promise to help you to make the advertisement of southern silk stockings reach the Pacific Ocean is yellow!


    Stupid?


    I don''t know if the big eyes stare at the small eyes, right?


    Sophistry?


    What are you arguing about?


    No matter how realistic what you said, Xinjie would not believe it. She would expose to you all the conspiracies and tricks of Tong Tong you and President Lu calling to discuss and deceive her when she came to the hospital for physical examination this morning.


    Still quibble?


    Well, well, I''ll take Lao Wang out of the provincial hall and ask him to order President Lu to tell the truth. Isn''t this a crime?


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe. In fact, Tong Tong, if you don''t fight with me, as long as you can politely beg me, I may let this guy go and not let him go with him to southern Xinjiang. But you play tricks with me. Isn''t that a big sword in front of Guan Er ye? In order to punish your stupidity, Li Nanfang has to go this time. If you don''t, you have to go too! "


    Thinking of turning his hands for clouds and covering his hands for rain, Yue Zitong and his wife were forced to surrender with their faces full of confusion. The new sister felt very happy and could not be happy.


    But soon, she couldn''t laugh.


    Compared with the blow she suffered this morning, Yue Zi Tong''s act of fooling people is nothing.


    How can I become a mother again?


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had never thought of being a mother before, now wants to be crazy.


    But it''s a pity that God won''t give her this chance. She can only let her drink the bitter wine she brews. What kind of bitterness does she have in her heart? You should hold on to it.


    Tick a light ring, there are water drops, dripping on the back of Helan Xiaoxin''s hand.


    Imperceptibly, tears have already shed down the cheeks.


    Under the careful arrangement of Helan Xiaoxin, although Yue Zitong has already started to take drugs, she can be satisfied with smoking. She doesn''t have to take a certain number of No.1 every day like Xinjie, so that she can keep in good condition on this day.Therefore, Yue Zitong had not been exposed to high purity No. 1, and her anti-virus immunity had not been destroyed. She still had the function of having children and became a happy mother.


    No place is as good as my Yue Zitong can be a mother. Why can''t I?


    It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all!


    After sucking her nose and wiping her tears with her backhand, Helan Xiaoxin clenched her teeth and forced her to adjust her state as soon as possible, so as to cooperate with her sisters in acting.


    Turn left at the intersection ahead and walk 800 meters to Qingshan central hospital.


    Tears, clearly dry, why still flow?


    Why!


    Raise his hand, beat the steering wheel hard, Helan Xiaoxin slammed on the brake.


    A normal car suddenly braked in the middle of the road, followed by the car, almost rear end.


    Fortunately, the driver is an all-round master. Those who are skilled in driving should not. In the room of electric light and flint, he stamped the brake with one foot.


    It''s just a fraction of the difference.


    Bang, or rear end, the driver of the car behind, but not as good as this guy, when he reacts, the car has rear end.


    Running well, why do you brake so hard?


    Can you drive?


    Who was your instructor when you were learning a car?


    "Oh, my car!"


    Startled, the guy got out of the car and looked at it. The corner of his mouth was aching. When he saw someone coming out of the car in front of him, he stuck his neck and reached for the driver''s collar. He yelled, "how do you drive, drive and drive?"


    Under the streetlight, a dark pistol, so abruptly on the top of the brother''s forehead.


    All the anger, resentment and so on, in this moment into a cold sweat, brush the ground to come out from the man''s forehead.


    "Go away."


    The cold pistol, slightly forced on his forehead, did not have any emotion "roll" word, spit out from the mouth of the black suit.


    This guy did not hesitate for a moment, immediately turned around, and walked stiffly to the front of the car, opened the door, put on the reverse gear.


    There was another bang, and the guy hit the front of the car in the back.


    Immediately, someone jumped out of the car and yelled: "how do you drive?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, the culprit of how to drive, is lying on the steering wheel and wailing. It seems that he has lost his parents'' cabbages.


    The driver of the car behind saw from the window that the eldest lady suddenly cried so miserably that he opened the door: "Miss, you --"


    "get out of here!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly raised his head and screamed.


    The driver nodded in a hurry, closed the car, turned around, and rushed to the seven companions who quickly gathered up. He even gestured that everyone should not be too close to the car, so as not to make the eldest lady angry.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t know why she wanted to cry, maybe she knew it was the tears of regret.


    But she also knew that this was the first time that she was sensible, crying so happily, all the pressure seemed to be released with tears, and her heart was incomparably relaxed.


    In fact, when people are in despair, fear or depression, or even irritable, they can find a reason to cry and cry, and they will feel much better after crying. This move is also suitable for the college entrance examination students in June every year.


    After crying, the brain will wake up a lot, like dying grass, finally ushered in a pouring rain, immediately radiated vitality.


    Finally, the cry turned into a sob, and it was half an hour later. He Lan Xiaoxin also figured out what she wanted to think.


    No matter how much the devil has withered in her life, she can not change the fact that she has been entangled by the devil for the first time in her life.


    Since it has been unable to change, then no longer for how to change it, to tangle, pain.


    The most correct way to deal with it is to do whatever you want to do except to be a mother in less than 20 years!


    For example, from ye Xiaodao, we can find out why he made No.1.


    For example, take Li Nanfang from Tong Tong''s side and watch her in agony.


    Ha ha ha.


    Once people set clear life goals for themselves, they will feel happy a lot.


    Since you can''t resist the hard fate, just give up the resistance completely, lie on the ground, separate your legs, and enjoy yourself.


    It means to have fun.


    Click a, light a cigarette, Helan Xiaoxin gently click the horn.


    Waiting outside the black suits, immediately divided into two teams, forward and back to run, open the door to get on.


    Waiting for Xinjie''s own car, she slowly drove into the parking lot of the central hospital. Before getting off the bus, she saw a slim girl standing under the streetlight, her hands around her chest, looking at this side silently.Facing the small mirror and making up again, Helan Xiaoxin opened the door and got out of the car, wrapped in a black windbreaker.


    At this time, the night wind is very cold, and it blows on the black silk legs like pouring cold water.


    "Tong Tong, what is the matter?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin walked by and looked worried under the streetlight. It was very clear: "Alas, there was a traffic accident on the road, which blocked the road, or else it would have come. Don''t worry. Let''s go there and talk slowly


    In front of the inpatient building, there is also a small garden and a small pavilion in the middle. Now the temperature is cold at night and no one is staying.


    "New sister, I don''t know how to tell you."


    When Yue Zi Tong raised his head to spit out a mouthful of smoke, He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised and asked, "ah, Tong Tong, have you cried?"


    "I, I don''t have one."


    Yue Zitong really didn''t want to let the new sister know that she had been squatting in the corridor outside the emergency room for a whole afternoon when she regretted and blamed herself, and her eyes were swollen with tears.


    "You''ve cried. It says on your face that you can''t hide it from me."


    Helan Xiaoxin took her arm, and when they sat on the bench together, they sneered in their hearts. Tong Tong, you are really willing to give up your capital. In order to make the trick more realistic, your eyes are swollen.


    Is it done with chili water?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Yue Zitong no longer denied that he had cried.


    Strictly speaking, it''s nothing to be ashamed of. The affectionate unmarried couple will die with a high fever of more than 40 degrees. Can they not be scared to cry?


    If you don''t know the cause of Li Renzha''s stroke, after he was rescued, it is estimated that Yue Zitong can''t wash his face. He immediately calls Helan fox to see the unmarried couple''s love more deeply than the sea, suggesting that she''d better go away and not destroy the good marriage.


    The problem is that Li Renzha had a stroke and had a high fever, which was caused by his hanging out with other women.


    It''s just that he LAN Xiaoxin''s eyes are too spicy, and she once cried bitterly for a long time.


    "Tong Tong, after the fiance''s accident, the fiancee will cry with heartache, which is normal."


    He Lan Xiaoxin gently patted his sister''s fragrant shoulder and asked in a soft voice, "how can he have a stroke?"


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and said bitterly, "it''s a pity that he was rescued. I regret it now. How could I send him to the hospital in time? "


    So far, Yue Zitong no longer conceals, so he calls Li Nanfang from the company, but no one answers. When he rushes home to have a look, he finds that he is still hiding in the bed, shaking and talking about it.


    She had been talking about how she was so frightened that she rushed him to the hospital. After he was rescued, Dr. Wang said how he had suffered a stroke and other things, and described it briefly.


    She said very simple, but with a strong hatred, from time to time to make the action of biting teeth.


    This surprised Helan Xiaoxin. My child''s acting skills are getting better and better now. If it wasn''t for the new sister, I would have known that it was greasy and would have been cheated by her.


    Boy, you are so good!


    New sister, I must praise one for you. In order to play the most realistic trick, I can actually say that Li Renzha is out with a ghost woman and has a stroke.


    Tut, tut, it is worthy of being close to the red. After staying with the new sister for such a long time, he learned all the skills of acting.


    See Yue Zi Tong said, and then began to wipe the corner of his eyes, heart despised Helan Xiaoxin, secretly is more funny can not, but on the surface took out a paper towel, handed her, with her, scolded that shameless scum.


    She was also asked if she would like her new sister to send out people to thoroughly investigate who the smelly woman who was mixing with scum was. After finding out, she would be sent to African black mines to serve the miners who were crazy about women.


    Yue Zitong really had such a mind. He also believed that the new sister had this strength. He just wanted to nod, but he sighed with a lonely look: "Oh, forget it. Although that woman is very shameless, but a slap can not ring. If Li Renzha had not seduced her, she would not have been a man, would she? "


    Look, is the fox''s tail showing?


    Your sister, excuse that woman, make you seem so kind, in fact, there is no such person at all?


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was sneering in the heart, frowned slightly and hummed softly: "hum. Tong Tong, I''m not talking about you. Your biggest weakness is that you are too soft hearted. You let her go a lot this time, but she doesn''t know. After Li Renzha is well, people will still be carrying you and fooling around. "


    "Whatever they want. I don''t care."


    Yue Zitong stood up and said, "new sister, let''s go home."


    He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised: "go home? You''re not here to take care of him? "


    Yue Zitong asked coldly, "what qualifications does he have to let me accompany him?"


    "So it is."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and his eyes turned: "well, did the doctor say that he, how long can he recover?"


    Yue Zitong shook his head, saying that she had not asked the doctor this question.


    Now, she doesn''t care how long Li Renzha can recover completely.


    After she walked out of the inpatient hall, she didn''t plan to go back again. She would not care if Li renzhuo was dead or alive.


    Helan Xiaoxin just want to say something, several people came out of the hall.


    One of them looked at this side casually, turned back and said something to his companion, and came to this side.


    It''s Lu Mingming.


    After arranging a special person to take care of Li Nanfang, President LV was preparing to return to the office. When he saw Mr. Yue in the pavilion, he was worried that she would do something unreasonable to brother Li again. He came to prepare for euphemistic persuasion.


    For example, if people are not sages, who can be wrong?


    After all, Meng Lang is a young man who has made a big mistake for you.


    After coming over, President Lu recognized the beauty around Mr. Yue. It turned out that she was the new sister who had been here in the morning.


    How can the new sister be with Mr. Yue? Director Lu doesn''t care.


    He only knew that the new sister had a big head, and was about to say hello with a smile. Helan Xiaoxin gave him a cold stare and half turned around.President Lu was a man of talent. She immediately realized something from the warning look of her new sister. Of course, she did not dare to say that she had been to the hospital in the morning. She just nodded as a gift and said to Yue Zitong, "Mr. Yue, the temperature is a little cold now. Would you like to take a seat in my office?"


    "Thank you very much, President Lu. No more."


    Yue Zitong politely refused: "we are going home soon."


    After listening to her saying that she was going to go home soon, director Lu was secretly pleased that you had better go home, aunt. In this way, you can''t clean up brother Li any more.


    Director Lu didn''t know that he LAN Xiaoxin was watching him closely with the rest of his eyes.


    Although Li NanFang''s high fever has subsided and his facial paralysis is much better, he still needs to be accompanied by his family members.


    In line with the old saying that doctors are parents, director Lv should not gently persuade Yue Zitong to stay with her after she said she would go home. But why didn''t he say so? Instead, he was looking forward to her leaving?


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s heart scolds secretly, specially Mo, Lao Lu''s acting ability, compared with Tong Tong, can be poor.


    After a few words of greeting, when director Lv was ready to turn around and leave, he remembered something: "Oh, yes, Mr. Yue, although Mr. Li''s condition has improved, it will take him at least a week to recover completely."


    Yue Zitong said impatiently, "when he loves to recover, he will recover when he does.". I don''t care if it''s dead or alive. "


    After finding out that the atmosphere was not right, the clever director Lu said nothing more, nodded with a smile and left.


    "New sister, let''s go, too."


    After President Lu''s back disappeared at the corner of the outpatient building, Yue Zitong, who was not in a high mood, walked out of the pavilion.


    He Lan Xiaoxin walked slowly with his hands around his chest and looked up at the inpatient building: "boy, two days later, I will go to Nanjiang."


    "Well, I know."


    Yue Zitong did not think of anything else, said: "new sister, you take care of your work, I will arrange someone to take over."


    "That --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin stopped and suddenly asked, "I want to take him with me, OK?"


    "With whom?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and looked back at her. His face was not clear.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and looked very happy. He said softly, "Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes."


    Helan Xiaoxin went to a flower tree, reached out to pick a yellow leaf and sniffed it under his small nose: "we have already agreed that Li Nanfang will go with me to southern Xinjiang?"


    "But now he is ill."


    Yue Zitong ate and said, "new sister, you have just heard from President Lu. If he wants to recover completely, it will take at least a week."


    "On the way to the hospital, I thought about it. When I go to southern Xinjiang this time, I will drive a RV and have two highly skilled private doctors


    He Lan Xiaoxin stares at the leaves in his hand and says with a charming smile: "Tong Tong, don''t worry. On this way, I will certainly take care of him as you do."


    "New sister, you are not joking, are you?"


    It''s true that Li Nanfang, who was out with a woman and had a stroke, was hated by Yue Zitong. He had hoped that he had better die, but that was just a matter of exasperation.


    In fact, Li Nanfang is still firmly seated in the most important place in her heart, which worries her.


    So when he LAN Xiaoxin proposed to take him to southern Xinjiang, Yue Zitong''s first reaction was not to agree, thinking that she was joking.


    "Tong Tong, do you think I''m joking?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin threw away the leaves and raised his head.


    Under the streetlight, her beautiful face still has a charming smile, but the blind can also see from her cold eyes that she is very serious and has no meaning of joking at all.


    "New sister, you, you won''t doubt, I said Li Nanfang had a stroke, was I lying to you?"


    Facing her four eyes for a moment, Yue Zitong read her eyes and saw that she was not joking. What did he think.


    Raising his hand and scraping his small nose, He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "we sisters, can''t talk about cheating. You are joking with my new sister. "


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth, and after a moment, he said, "new sister, I''m not joking."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shrugged: "I''m not kidding. Two days later, Li Nanfang must follow me to Nanjiang. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flashed a cold light: "if, he really can''t go?"


    "Oh, boy."


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed, went to her, put her hand in her arms, red lips in her ears, whispered: "our sisters, there is no need to turn over for a man?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s hand, like a restless devil, crawls up and down on Yue Zitong.


    She made Yue Zitong uncomfortable with her obviously teasing action. However, she had something strange that she couldn''t say. She couldn''t bear to open it. She only bit her lower lip: "Xinjie, I didn''t cheat you. Li Nanjiang can''t accompany you to the south of the country. "Suddenly, he put out the tip of his tongue and licked Yue Zitong''s glittering earlobe. Then he ran Xiaoxin whispered, "Tong Tong, let me tell you something. When we had breakfast this morning, I had a bad stomach, so I came here to see the doctor


    Yue Zitong''s heart beat faster and faster in the new sister''s magic claw. He can''t help but close his eyes and listen to her talk about the conversation between Lu Ming Ming Ming and some general manager.


    "Tong Tong, you should know what kind of person I am, new sister."


    Helan Xiaoxin voice, more sweet: "your man destroyed me, I can let him live, it is in our sister''s deep love."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Do you remember when I said that death is excusable, but living is hard to forgive?"


    Helan Xiaoxin left hand five fingers, suddenly suddenly suddenly locked.


    Yue Zitong felt pain and could not help but let out a light cry.


    "Don''t panic, new sister. I''m trying to remind you. Don''t break away, or the new sister will be angry. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin stretched out his hand and tried to break away from Yue Zi Tong in her arms and held her again.


    Yue Zitong was a little shy and angry.


    Usually, when she and Helan Xiaoxin are together, she is always not in proper shape. It is normal for her to make love with each other.


    Most of the most affectionate girlfriends like to play this game?


    But now, she can clearly feel that what he LAN Xiaoxin is doing is not the game between sisters, as if he was a man.


    She wanted to break away, but she didn''t dare.


    Yue Zitong can''t see what kind of person he LAN Xiaoxin is. However, he knows that this is a cruel man. At the beginning of the golden emperor''s club, he ruthlessly stamped the two brothers'' lifeblood to pieces, as if just now.


    A good friend turns over his face, just like a brother who turns against him. He is a hundred times more hostile than a stranger.


    Yue Zitong, who was heard of the "conspiracy", was guilty at first, so she did not have any courage to turn over with Helan Xiaoxin, and she had to bite her lips.


    "Yes, darling, that''s right. The new sister likes you very much."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his head and murmured, "I know that if you plan Li Nanfang to pretend to have a stroke and not let him follow me to Nanjiang, you are just worried that I will find an excuse to let him disappear. Or take him away from you. "


    "I don''t blame you for that. Because even if it was me, I would do the same. "


    Some of the new Chiu Lan''s skirts are set off again.


    "What are you doing? Whatever you want


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s more and more wanton action, really can''t let Yue Zitong bear, suddenly pushed her out, turned and ran.


    Yue Zitong already had a certain Kung Fu foundation. He Lan Xiaoxin, who was already deeply in love, staggered back a few steps and squatted down on the ground.


    Her buttocks almost broke into two pieces. She was black in front of her eyes with pain. She was sweating, but she was not angry. She giggled and said, "Tong Tong, you can''t run. You and Li Nanfang, no one can run away! "


    "The new sister is crazy. She must be mad. Otherwise, how could she do this to me?"


    Yue Zitong jumped into the car and drove out of the hospital. After a full ten minutes, he slowed down the speed, but his heart was still pounding.


    She did not understand how Helan Xiaoxin suddenly became so evil.


    Yes, He Lan Xiaoxin not only used to go out to the night, smashed those male public relations into dogs with money, enjoying some kind of bad taste, but also liked to make moves when playing with her.


    But it was all in the game, especially when the sisters were flirting with each other, they might also make their hands soft and legs soft. The scale was even bigger than before. However, Yue Zitong never felt anything wrong.


    Something was wrong just now.


    If it is right, Helan Xiaoxin''s hand will not shake.


    After repeatedly reviewing the reaction of He Lan Xiaoxin, Yue Zi Tong is sure what she is doing.


    It made her a little scared.


    Most of them are at a loss.


    In her impression, He Lan Xiaoxin, who is noble and approachable in front of others, is quite normal. After all, it is not a year or two since they were sisters.


    So what happened to Helan Xiaoxin tonight?


    Ghost?


    This idea suddenly rises from Yue Zi Tong''s mind.


    In the past, if someone told her who had been possessed by a ghost, Yue Zitong would not slap him in the face, and would disdain to turn his mouth and say "roll thick".


    But now she believes it. Li Nanfang is a living example, isn''t it?


    When explaining Li NanFang''s stroke, Dr. Wang of course did not mention the idea that he was possessed by ghosts. However, he repeatedly said that he was poisoned by evil spirits after indulgence.


    What is the evil spirit in the wild mountains?


    According to the folk legend, of course, it refers to those homeless ghosts who have become evil spirits. When the spirit of a living person is weakest, they will take advantage of it and attach to him, causing him to have symptoms such as living stroke or mental abnormality.


    It is said that a long time ago, there was a woman with a bad style who was found to be pregnant with someone else''s child. The patriarch immediately held a critical meeting and hanged her in a tree at the entrance of the village.


    Then, she buried her body in the wild at a fork in the road, so that she would be trampled by thousands of people after her death.


    After the death of the woman, the soul of incomparable resentment of the world, especially her stomach is still pregnant with formed children, over time, the formation of a ghost, resentment straight to the bullfight.


    On a rainy evening, a pregnant woman lost in order to escape from the rain. When she hurried past the fork in the road, a flash of lightning broke through the ground. A black light flashed past. The pregnant woman, as if she had been struck by lightning, screamed and fainted on the ground.Later, she was searched around for her husband and others, carried back home, and gave birth prematurely that night.


    She gave birth to a premature baby, born full of teeth, like bats as sharp, eyes flashing evil red light, squeak, bite.


    The villagers were terrified. The wisest patriarch in the village, vaguely knew something, hurriedly stopped the villager who wanted to kill the ghost baby, saying that if he killed it without authorization, the whole village would face a great disaster. He immediately found a Taoist priest with a large sum of money and asked him to handle the matter.


    After the Taoist priest was invited, he could not remember how he handled the incident.


    She also forgot the legend, where she had heard it. Now she suddenly remembered that it was because Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin were not normal.


    Li Nanfang is out of danger and can recover as usual after a week''s rest.


    What about the new sister?


    She was possessed by something?


    Thinking of being molested by Helan Xiaoxin, he would have an indescribable shudder, Yue Zitong was even more afraid.


    On the contrary, in order to avoid Li NanFang''s plot to go to the south of Xinjiang, it was nothing.


    Yue Zitong is afraid that, in addition to being molested by Helan Xiaoxin, she has that kind of shameful shudder, and is even more afraid that she will do irrational things under abnormal mental conditions.


    The car has been parked at the door of the house.


    Looking at the dark living room, Yue Zi Tong suddenly felt strange here, as if there was something hidden in it. When she went in, he would come out of the dark.


    "This is my own home. I have lived here for many years. Why should I be afraid?"


    Yue Zitong calmed his uneasy heart and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    After a few steps, he turned back and took out a dagger from under the seat.


    The appearance of the two deaths not only reminds Helan Xiaoxin to carry guns with him wherever he goes, but also makes Yue Zitong more attentive and puts a dagger under the seat of the car.


    He slowly drew the dagger out of the cowhide sheath and felt its cold edge. Yue Zitong''s mood was greatly calmed. His eyes were fixed on the door of the living room and walked step by step.


    It may be that Li NanFang''s two people''s abnormal, let Yue Zitong in his own home, inexplicably had this sense of crisis, made a short dagger into the door.


    At ordinary times, no matter how late he went home at night, he didn''t hear the squeak when he opened the door.


    Now she heard the sound of the door spindle, like the groan of a woman who was tortured to death. She could not help but stir her spirits, and her whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    "Afraid, what are you afraid of? Is this in my own home?"


    Yue Zitong, who encouraged himself with courage, laughed with disdain and whistled in.


    What''s more, the melodious whistling in the past, how can it sound so harsh?


    Why do you think of the ghost story again!


    Yue Zitong, you didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you have a ghost in your heart?


    Stop whistling and smile again. Yue Zitong reaches for the switch on the wall.


    When his left hand reached the usual distance when he turned on the light, Yue Zitong came across something.


    Soft, just like her face, which can be broken by blowing bullets - but it''s as cold as dead pork.


    "Who, who


    The spirit of Yue Zitong''s death was aroused. With a sharp drink, the dagger in his right hand stabbed forward.


    Change into an ordinary girl, when turning on the light, suddenly bump into this thing, not be scared to death on the spot, only frightened paralyzed on the ground, that is bold.


    Yue Zitong is not an ordinary girl. She has six years of experience as an agent. A while ago, she became famous in Mexico. Her courage has been tempered and many men can''t catch up with her.


    So she didn''t get scared out of her wits. It was just instinctive that she made a stab at a dagger.


    When people are in extreme fear, they are either scared out of strength or have great strength.


    Yue Zitong is the latter. The strength of this short dagger is estimated to be able to pierce a steel plate of 3mm. What can be stopped by something I don''t know?


    She didn''t have the "poop" sound she wanted, but she could feel it. The dagger stabbed into something.


    And then she drew back, and when she was ready to do it again, she could not.


    How could that be possible?


    Yuezi child heart son thumped, let go, and quickly retreated.


    She won''t fight with that thing in the dark. No matter whether the blow works or not, it''s the most correct thing to immediately retreat after detecting the bad.


    Hide yourself in the dark, stick it on the wall behind the door, hold your breath and listen to the movement there.


    There''s no movement there. It''s like nothing.


    Time seems to be still, decorated luxury villa, as if into an ancient tomb, there are many invisible shadow, floating in front of her.This silence makes Yue Zitong go crazy.


    How she wished that there was a little light at the moment.


    It''s OK to be in the sky. How could it be cloudy tonight?


    Yue Zitong, who couldn''t stand it, decided to slowly retreat to the courtyard next to the wall.


    She held out her hand slowly - it was the instinct of man to explore the way in the dark.


    Then she touched the icy skin again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Yue Zitong''s nervous system was almost broken, and he could no longer suppress the extreme fear in his heart. He opened his mouth and began to scream bitterly.


    A long, powerful, cold hand pinched her neck so that she could not pronounce a syllable.


    She broke the hand with her left hand. While her right fist was smashed out, her right foot was also lifted up rapidly.


    At this moment, she can still make these counterattack actions, which is enough to prove that during the six years she worked as an agent in Guoan, she did not just muddle along and really learned some real skills.


    Her fist, hit on a soft thing, should be a palm.


    Her right foot, which she quickly lifted up, kicked in the air.


    It was like there was nothing in front of her, but there was a hand pinching her neck.


    Yue Zitong grabbed the hand with both hands and kicked it to the left and right with the help of his feet.


    After a moment ago, she thought that the thing holding her neck was leaning.


    So now the two feet are linked, split left and right fierce kick?


    Yue Zitong didn''t believe it. That thing can still hide.


    The thing did not hide, Yue Zitong also did not kick - --- under the hands, it was empty, only the hair like things, sliding from her ankle.


    Hang the ghost!


    Between leisurely, Yue Zi Tong thought of this thing.


    Many horror novels have mentioned an alternative Hanging Ghost. When it comes out to harm people, it is hanging upside down in the air, with its hair hanging down and dancing with the wind.


    If it wasn''t for the Hanging Ghost, how could Yue Zitong''s two feet only touch the hair falling down?


    Her courage to resist broke down in an instant, and her heart gave out a shrill scream. When she was about to faint, she seemed to see a white light, which was faster than the speed of lightning, and suddenly shot out from the direction of her bedroom door.


    The road should be illusory white light. When it was shot, Yue Zitong had an illusion in front of him.


    In the white light, there is an ethereal, drawn into a long line of women.


    A white dress, long hair floating, mouth wide open, as if in a fierce roar something.


    What is this?


    When this idea was finally transmitted to the cerebral cortex by the visual nerve, prompting her to have this question, she seemed to see the face drawn into a line.


    A familiar face.


    But before Yue Zitong recalled who this face was, all her consciousness quickly sank into the dark abyss.


    As if, a woman''s murmur came from the ear.


    Then, the whole world was quiet, only her whereabouts in the dark.


    The lower she falls, the slower she is.


    She tried to figure out what was going on, but her mind didn''t listen to her command and just wanted to rest.


    Just now that real scene, to her brain thought, caused unprecedented tension, finally no longer need to accept the shock of extreme horror, stopped working.


    Yue Zitong, who did not have any thoughts, slowly calmed down.


    Her falling body also began to fall horizontally, just like the leaves floating from the top of the tree, blown by the wind from nowhere, fluttering to the place with light.


    The light is more and more bright, there is a good smell of fresh flowers, from the light came, take a sip, quite comfortable.


    She saw the blue sky.


    I see white clouds, too.


    There are vast grasslands, countless cattle, horses and sheep, running happily.


    The knights on horseback are dressed up by ancient nomadic people. They brandish a whip in their hands and gently beat the Colts trying to run out of the team. The long hairy hound barks and follows the owner.


    Blue sky, around her.


    White clouds, in her waist.


    The prairie, at her feet.


    Where am I going?


    How can you float in the air, white, like a fairy?


    The engine of yuezi''s work was so terrible that her brain started to work.


    No one answered her.


    But the following riders, after seeing her, rolled their saddles and dropped their horses, raised their hands, and slowly crawled on the ground.


    The standard five body throwing into the earth is the most solemn etiquette of the nomadic people.


    She wanted to ask those people why they should bow down to her.


    But she can''t help but drift across a river with the pleasant breeze.


    On the grass on this side of the river, there is a camp that stretches for several miles. Countless tents are not much bigger than a matchbox. Teams of knights in the same ancient costume, with their waist and crotch machetes, circle around the camp repeatedly.


    In the middle of the camp, there is a big tent with an area of 500 square meters.


    Eighteen knights with waist and crotch machetes were standing on both sides of the gate of the gate.


    On the open space in front of the gate of the big tent stands a flagpole several meters high. The spindle of the flagpole is gold, and the nine legged white flag is hung on it.In front of the flagpole, there is a high platform built of giant wood, which is more than three meters high.


    After seeing the big tent and the nine legged white flag on the flagpole, Yue Zitong thought of the ancient film and TV drama that he had seen on TV. Only the Khan or kedun of the nomadic people could live in this big tent.


    Light and fluttering, Yue Zitong slowly fell on the high platform.


    She was so surprised and bewildered that she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Just when she was at a loss, there was a thunderous bugle, which suddenly sounded from several directions at the same time.


    Woo, woo!


    Countless horsemen on horseback quickly gathered in front of the platform from all directions, and the horses'' hooves flew and the dust rolled.


    The front door of the big tent opened, and some old men with gorgeous clothes and long white beards surrounded this young man in Black Dragon Robe, and stepped out from inside.


    Yue Zitong looked back.


    After only one glance, Jiao''s body suddenly shook and cried out: "Li Nan Nan Nan, how can it be you?"


    Li Nanfang has not answered yet, and the voice of thousands of people is rising from the ground: "a royal highness of the great Sui princess. See anpinkerton


    what is the royal highness of the Sui princess?


    What anpingkedun?


    , looking at the children from the moon, saw that the knights who had gathered from all sides just now fell on their knees, left their knees on their left hands, and led the horse''s right hand to the bridle. They lowered their heads and shouted again: "a certain part of the country, to meet the royal highness of the great Sui princess, to meet Anping Ke Deng!"


    "Li Nanfang, tell me, what''s going on?"


    At a loss, Yue Zitong subconsciously retreated, leaning on a person.


    Wearing a Black Dragon Robe, Li Nanfang, wearing a nine bead glass crown, put his hands on her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "you are my princess of the Sui Dynasty, their peace and kedun."


    "What? I am kaihuang, kaihuang -- you, you are Yang Guang


    Just about to say that he is the boss of kaihuang group, Yue Zitong, when talking about the word "kaihuang", suddenly says that Li Nanfang is Yang Guang.


    Li Nanfang frowned, and the amiable look on his face converged coldly and said, "be bold. You can call my name taboo as you like? "


    "How can you be Yang Guang, how can you be Yang Guang, how can you be -"


    Yue Zitong did not care about Li NanFang''s cold face at all, grabbed his chest clothes and kept asking this sentence.


    "Shut up!"


    Li Nanfang was very angry and suddenly raised his hand.


    Scared Yue Zitong, instinctively closed his eyes, waiting for the slap to fall.


    After waiting for a long time, she opened her eyes full of doubts and saw the dawn outside the living room.


    Li Nanfang, thousands of knights, and the company camp, which could not be seen, all of a sudden disappeared. Only the cool morning breeze under the dawn and the humidity of dew came slowly from the living room with the half open door.


    Let her subconsciously arms in her hands, only to find themselves lying on the floor.


    It''s just dawning. It''s about five o''clock in the morning.


    If it was summer, it would have been bright before five o''clock.


    What she saw and experienced just now is just a dream of Nanke.


    she did not become the royal highness of the Sui Sui princess, Anping Ke Deng, who stood on the high platform and accepted thousands of visits.


    Li Nanfang is not Yang Guang in a black dragon robe -- she is Yue Zitong, he is Li Nanfang.


    Just, how could she suddenly have such a strange dream?


    Recently, I''ve seen the ancient costume TV series of Sui and Tang Dynasties. Have you seen too much?


    How to put a comfortable big bed not to sleep, but lying on the cold living room floor?


    Blinking his eyes, Yue Zitong was about to turn over and climb up. The memory before fainting, the flood like burst of the dike poured in, which made her think of a lot of things in an instant.


    Li Nanfang and other women, in the wild mountains and mountains, excessive indulgence, resulting in stroke, high fever.


    He Lan Xiaoxin not only saw through her "plot", but also threatened her and molested her in front of the hall door of the inpatient department.


    She was very afraid to go home, noticed that there was a lot of things wrong in the living room. As expected, she met a cold thing.


    That thing, it should be a face.


    This face is hanging upside down behind the door.


    After thinking of this, Yue Zitong subconsciously looked at the top of the door. There was no rope and other things on it, but her dagger fell on the threshold.


    Is that a hanging ghost?


    Yue Zitong shivered again. He quickly got up from the ground, staggered to the door and turned on the light.


    She turned on all the lights.


    In the living room, it was as bright as day.


    Picking up the dagger on the ground and taking a deep breath, Yue Zitong slowly walked out of the living room.


    Outside in the early morning, there was no movement, and only the faint outline could be seen from the distant green hills.Last night, there''s nothing unusual about that.


    However, why does neck ache so?


    Yue Zitong turned and ran into the bathroom, raised his chin and looked at himself in the mirror.


    In the slender white tender neck, there is an obvious blue black pinch mark.


    She pinched her lower thigh, and she almost cried out in pain. The pinch mark did not disappear, which proved that she was not dreaming. Last night, she was indeed strangled by something hanging a ghost or not.


    Just before she fainted, a white light, faster than lightning, shot out of her bedroom.


    Before she fainted, she seemed to hear a woman''s murmur.


    It''s not her voice. It''s just something.


    Female ghost?


    After thinking of the word, Yue Zitong''s nerves suddenly tightened. He turned and ran out of the bathroom and rushed to the stairs. It seemed that he had thought of an urgent event and had not yet done it.


    Kick open the bedroom door, hand dagger horizontal stroke, open the switch.


    The bedroom is also bright, there is no movement, keep the appearance of leaving yesterday morning, no one has come.


    Throwing the dagger on the bedside table, Yue Zitong went to the dressing table, grabbed the dressing mirror with both hands and lifted it up slightly.


    The mirror, which was originally integrated with the dressing table, was pulled out by her and placed flat on the table top. She looked down.


    There''s a little red tape on the back of the mirror.


    Tear off the tape and pour the contents of the bag into the palm.


    In the palm of my hand, there is a jade pendant with antique flavor.


    Xuan Yuan Yao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    After confirming that he was not dreaming, Yue Zi Tong thought of Xuanyuan.


    There is an ancient lady in Xuanyuan. Her mother said that she was lucky to be Yang Di, and she was also the first grandmother of her family surnamed Yang.


    Yue Zitong did not know how many times he played this Xuanyuan Cuan when he was a child. He could imagine it with his eyes closed.


    It was originally engraved in the shade, and the ladies'' faces on it had been blurred by the erosion of years.


    However, after being worn by Li Nanfang for a period of time and then thrown away, the female engraved in Yin has turned into a male one with a clear and recognizable appearance. It is the same as that of a woman who was twisted and elongated in the white light from the bedroom door before she fainted last night.


    To do something else, when he discovered that the ancient ladies on the Xuanyuan cliff had changed from Yin to Yang, Yue Zi Tong, who had a strong curiosity, wanted to solve the mystery of this unnatural phenomenon.


    She did not do so, nor did she dare to wear it on her body. Instead, she pasted it on the back of the mirror with adhesive tape, pretending not to know its existence. That is because she knew very well that many old objects handed down for thousands of years have a certain aura.


    In particular, jade is definitely the most spiritual of immovable objects.


    According to unofficial records, in a certain period, the tomb of an ancient monarch was stolen, and when the jewels for burial were taken away, the coffin with the body was destroyed and thrown into the nearby gully.


    That''s the best Phoebe. The old farmer who knew the goods picked up the treasure and went home to find a carpenter to make a wardrobe.


    On the night when the wardrobe was finished, the old farmer''s grandson went in to play and died in it.


    The door of the closet was not locked. The grandson of the farmer could open the door just by standing up, but it didn''t open. It seemed that something heavy was firmly pressed on the cabinet door and sealed all the gaps, causing the child to suffocate in it.


    Inside and around the wardrobe, there are bloody scratches everywhere.


    The supernatural events recorded in unofficial history are not necessarily true.


    But no one can deny that some unscientific events can not be explained by science.


    And it''s better not to try to unravel unscientific events, or you will encounter unexplained disasters.


    It was with this idea that Yue Zitong suppressed her curiosity and hid Xuanyuan behind the mirror.


    These days, Yue Zitong almost forgot the existence of Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuanxuan, however, did not forget her. When she was about to be strangled by ghost claws, she suddenly turned into a white light, which was emitted by electricity and startled away the ghost claws.


    The woman who was drawn into a line in the white light is the ancient lady on the Xuanyuan mountain.


    Now, the ancient ladies are still quietly attached to the Xuanyuan, looking up at the 45 degree angle.


    I don''t know how long it took, or even what I thought, to stare at the lady on the Xuanyuan mountain. It was only after the sound of the flute in the distance that Yue Zi Tong found that the sky had already looked at.


    The golden morning sun came in from the window and reflected on the Xuan Yuan in her palm.


    The hand trembled slightly, the color immediately flowed up, and the ancient ladies seemed to have to walk down from above.


    Yue Zitong was not ready to meet her psychologically. He quickly closed his eyes and whispered, "don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about something."


    As a matter of fact, even if she was publicized all over the world that she was strangled by ghost claws last night and was about to suffocate, the ancient lady on Xuanyuan suddenly turned into a white light and saved her. Who would believe it?


    He pasted the Xuan Yuan Cuan on the back of the mirror again. After the installation, Yue Zitong sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the outside for a long time. When he was ready to take a bath, he thought of something.


    Li Nanfang was brought into the body by the evil spirit, but what about Helan Xiaoxin?


    Her sexual orientation suddenly appeared a problem, was it influenced by Xuanyuan?


    A normal woman, after the sudden change of evil, is certainly not a sudden, to have a transformation process.


    If you want to know when Helan Xiaoxin has become interested in women, you''d better go to her room and have a look.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s room is the one where her mother-in-law lived.


    However, since Helan Xiaoxin came in, she paid for it and renovated it. All the furniture was replaced with the one in line with her identity.


    Simply put, it''s luxury.


    When someone pays his own money to decorate his home and replace it with more high-grade furniture, Yue Zitong will not interfere.


    Just open the door with the spare key, a breath of mature musk with implicit factors comes to your face.


    This kind of atmosphere that lets Helan Xiaoxin indulge in is exactly Yue Zitong''s least favorite, so he hardly comes to her room at ordinary times.


    If he didn''t want to find out some answers, Yue Zitong would not come in.


    The room is in a mess.


    Every single woman throws a pair of shoes out of her dignity.On the sofa, at the end of the bed, even on the floor, there are these things.


    Of course, general manager Yue would not be stupid enough to clean up the mess for her, so as not to be aware that someone had come to her house after she came back.


    Taking off his shoes, Yue Zitong walked in slowly with his feet on his feet. His eyes were shining everywhere, trying to find a place where he could hide his secret.


    No.


    Well, I''ll search the bedside table first. Anyway, the furniture in the room that can hold things is just like this.


    The drawer was also a mess, cigarettes, lighters, lipstick.


    Pick up a silk stockings, Yue Zitong was about to put aside, but stopped again, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, two hands pull long, observe heel.


    A few days ago, Yue Zitong went to the Bank of the Yellow River to inspect his work. He accidentally crooked his right foot. His shoe fell off. His black silk stepped on the ground and was cut by a small stone.


    It''s a trivial matter, and when you put on your shoes, you can''t see the broken place.


    But careful min Rou, in order to prevent general manager Yue from wearing a broken black silk and affecting his mood during the inspection work, she takes out the needle and thread from the spare treasure chest in the car, and asks Mr. Yue to get on the bus and sew it for her.


    Min Rou is careful, but Yue Zitong doesn''t think it''s necessary to hurry her up.


    Min Rou cut the black line, leaving a length of about five centimeters.


    Kaihuang group''s main product now is XianMei silk stockings. The most expensive style is more than 200 yuan a pair. As the company''s boss, Yue Zitong must wear this kind of high-grade goods.


    However, no matter how high-grade she was, she would not continue to wear out the black silk, so she took it off when she came home and threw it into the wastebasket as garbage.


    She remembers very clearly that at that time, the new sister was sitting beside her. When she saw her throwing black silk, she also scolded her for being wasteful.


    Yue Zitong forgot who threw the garbage out that day.


    It doesn''t matter.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong found this black silk in the drawer of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Almost invisible black thread is the most powerful proof.


    If this is Li Renzha''s room, in his drawer to see my little aunt through the black silk, it is very normal, after all, there are a lot of dirty thinking men, all have this strange habit.


    Can he LAN Xiaoxin be a man?


    How could she steal this old black silk from the garbage back to her house.


    What is it for?


    But don''t say that when you buy a pair of shoes, the new sister who does not look at less than 10000 has a fine tradition of hard work and plain living. To pick up this black silk, you have to wear it yourself.


    For what?


    When Yue Zitong asked this question the second time, he put the black silk under his nose, sniffed it, and threw it out like an electric shock.


    Women are the most sensitive to the smell of women, just like men who smell bath disinfectant will suspect that there is someone nearby.


    Yue Zitong''s face was flushed with shame. When he scolded the fox in a low voice, his stomach began to churn.


    But bear with it.


    The appearance of this black silk is a strong proof of Helan''s new sexual orientation, and there are indeed problems.


    She likes women, but may still like men.


    Yue Zitong stealthily comes in to search when he LAN Xiaoxin changed.


    There were cigarettes in the drawer and a small bottle of white powder.


    Pick out a little with fingernails, put it on the tip of your tongue, and after a little bit of the mouth, Yue Zitong will know what it is.


    When she was in Guoan, she had received professional training in drug discrimination.


    Although at that time, when she was in training, her heart was full on Helan Fusu. No matter what she learned, she was still at a low level, but it was enough to recognize that it was a drug.


    For Helan Xiaoxin, she didn''t feel strange.


    A woman who has experienced an unfortunate marriage is empty, lonely and cold when she is not accompanied by a man. It is normal to find some comfort from these things.


    Yue Zitong has no interest in drugs, but when he puts the small bottle aside, he suddenly thinks, do you want to taste it?


    As soon as this terrible idea rose, she was startled. She quickly shook her head and lit a cigarette. Only then did she suppress the impulse to try.


    The more he searched, the darker Yue Zitong''s face became.


    Several pieces of clothes that she wore actually appeared under Helan Xiaoxin''s pillow, accompanied by several beautiful European and American picture magazines.


    If you don''t scold a few coquettish foxes, you can''t calm your anger.


    However, when she found some electric products at the bottom of the wardrobe, she didn''t think these were things.


    "Well. New sister, you''ve gone astray. How can I save you? "


    After you sigh, Yue Zitong''s shame and anger to be molested by Helan Xiaoxin has been reduced a lot.


    So proud and noble Helan Xiaoxin, it''s very pitiful to be like this. In fact, when she does those things, she will feel a strong sense of guilt. She wants to control herself, but she can''t.Yue Zitong, who thought he knew his new sister very well, finally found a diary at the bottom of the wardrobe.


    With the popularity of electronic products, few people use books to write diaries.


    Everyone''s diary, basically recorded her most real side.


    "Hopefully, I can find out why you can change and help you get back on track."


    Yue Zitong sat on the balcony cane chair and opened his diary.


    The first date in the diary is the day when Helan Xiaoxin came to Qingshan.


    It seems that this book only records what happened after she came to Qingshan.


    On a certain month, the weather changed from sunny to cloudy. At 8:30 in the morning, uncle Yue Lincheng and I, accompanied by several leaders of Qingshan, entered the headquarters building of kaihuang group.


    Sometimes, I have to admire my little sister, in the use of people in this respect, there is something unique that I can not reach.


    Who could have thought that when she was in prison in Mexico, all the people who knew her in China were busy clearing their relations with her, min Rou was waiting for her.


    Therefore, I think the name of this diary should be min rou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    On a certain day of a certain year, the weather was fine, cloudless and cool. In this sunny day, I received a good news.


    My little sister, with her practical actions, has proved to the world that she is a qualified and proud descendant of the dragon. In the face of alien evils, she is willing to commit herself to the leader of the gangster for the sake of the safety of her 16 compatriots. After great wisdom and bravery, she successfully escaped the danger with the help of the bloody fighting of the warriors such as Fusu.


    Besides her, there are many 16 hostages.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t be there, proud of my sister, cheering, even worshipping her.


    ----


    on a certain day of a certain year, today, Monday, the south wind is three to four. The whole city of Qingshan is full of happy scenes.


    It may be a bit empty, but it is true for Castle Peak Hotel.


    Many, many people, from 6:30 in the morning, gathered in the parking lot of the hotel, looking forward to their hero, my dear little sister, to come early.


    To tell you the truth, at this moment, I had a great sense of loss. No matter where I went before, I was the protagonist of public attention, but today''s absolute protagonist can only be Tong Tong.


    I''m lost and jealous of her.


    What''s more, it''s really unspeakable happiness.


    Today belongs to Tong Tong, and her brilliance surpasses all the people on the scene.


    I was lost, jealous, and quietly left.


    Just because, I''m afraid I can''t control it. I rush to the rostrum, pinch her neck and yell, baby, are you proud? Thanks to my new sister, I''m a woman. If I''m a man, I have to deal with you on the spot.


    Ha ha, I have such a feeling, idea, is not very funny?


    No way. I''m a woman.


    Woman, shouldn''t it be like this?


    Can''t stand the good sister''s limelight, can only secretly gnash teeth


    ----


    today, Friday, the weather is fine.


    People always say that on a good day, the mood will be good and good things will happen.


    But what happened to me today?


    I actually took the medicine wine by mistake, and was pressed on the sofa by a duck from 10:00 p.m. to early morning


    When I woke up, I was furious.


    I swear, I''ll find him, kill him, I''ll tear him to pieces!


    But why, when I lie in bed full of pain, staring at the ceiling with open eyes and gnashing teeth, how can I always be attacked by bursts of palpitations, to miss that taste?


    Do I still want to be trampled on by that duck after I was badly hurt?


    I''m so scared.


    Who can save me, save me from this unbearable pain?


    ----


    today!


    Today, Tong Tong told me that the scum who has greatly tarnished my innocence is her little nephew and fiance!


    For God''s sake, mortals, please allow me to be rude.


    I want to shout three times to this day, to the land, to this person, to the gods, ghosts and demons, grass, grass, grass!


    I don''t know what to do.


    How can a scum who defiles my innocence be the fiance of my best little sister?


    How can I kill him?


    That''s my sister''s fiancee.


    But he, unexpectedly galloped me!


    Grass, grass, grass!


    Kill him or not?


    God, tell me, what should I do?


    Pain, loss, deep sadness.


    ----


    today is another sunny day.


    I find that I hate good days now.


    Especially, when Li Renzha asked me and Tong Tong to go to the South with him for relaxation, I was still very happy.


    God knows, I already know that the two people are made in heaven. I''ll go with you, just a super big light bulb, but I''m still very happy.


    I like to be with him.


    But I never dare to think about why I like to be with Li Renzha.


    Perhaps, Zhang Ailing''s words can solve my doubts. Men conquer women through


    I may have been conquered by him.


    But I dare not show it, because Li renzhuo is my best sister''s fiance and my brother-in-law. I am his sister, his sister-in-law. How can his brother-in-law drift along?


    I am more afraid that Tong Tong will find out that I may be conquered by him.


    This feeling of having to hide the real thoughts in my heart deeply is so painful that I can''t describe it.


    One side is the best sister, the other side is the knight I need to worship, I can only want the same.


    To choose a knight is to betray a child.


    Choose Tong Tong, but betray myself.


    Betray children or betray yourself?This question is more difficult to choose than when a man is being questioned by his girlfriend, she and her mother-in-law fall into the river, and who should be rescued by the man first.


    Naturally, it''s more painful.


    Fortunately, Li renzhuo made a choice with his stupid action!


    He actually put my head in the water in front of the boy and tried to drown me.


    Because he thought it was me who broke his cooperation with the spirit impression.


    How could I do that?


    I am a good sister of Tongtong''s brotherhood. He is my knight who is eager to drive me to gallop. No matter how I have no conscience, I can''t destroy his career.


    That''s what he thinks, drowning me.


    At that moment, I saw Fengdu city at the end of huangquan Road, the ghost gate pass, and the flowers blooming on both sides I know, I''m going to die, drowned by my knight.


    Here comes Tong Tong.


    My best sister, save me.


    No one knows that my view of love has changed at the moment when I was held in my arms by children.


    But women may also love me.


    After I came back, I thought about it for a long time, and I was afraid of it for a long time. After all, I found that I suddenly liked women and knew that it was a kind of morbid condition, and there was a problem with sexual orientation.


    I want to change myself, I have to change.


    I''m Helan Xiaoxin. I''m a standard girl. I can only have my own knight. But I become fond of women. What''s the matter?


    Night, already very deep, very deep.


    Tong Tong and Li Renzha didn''t come back.


    The thought that they were together and I was alone in the empty room made me crazy to destroy the whole world.


    This indescribable madness completely broke me down and made me walk slowly into the children''s bedroom.


    My tears are flowing, my hands are shaking, but I finally picked up the girl''s silk stockings, curled up on her bed, closed my eyes and enjoyed the scene of embracing with her, from which I got


    I understand. I''m done.


    I have fallen.


    I am no longer a pure Helan Xiaoxin, I have become a bad woman!


    I cried for a long time. The sky was bright and the tears were still flowing.


    ----


    how many days have I not had a good sleep?


    These nights, I have been reflecting on myself, how can I extricate myself from this unhealthy obsession.


    I don''t want to, don''t, don''t want to hold a child in my arms when I see her.


    I''ve got more poison on me!


    I hope this white devil can make me only like men. Don''t hide in bed every night and do the ugly thing of tears.


    I have to change myself and try to give all my love to men first.


    Who are you looking for?


    Who else can I look for besides Li renzhuo?


    Who else can I find?


    I''m Helan Xiaoxin, not a pair of jade arm thousand people pillow, two vermilion lips million people taste, not just a man can get.


    But Tong Tong certainly didn''t want to.


    No matter how good a sisterhood relationship is, it''s not as good as giving up her own men to share, even though she once said that we two women are married together.


    That''s a joke. It''s bullshit.


    I really think that I can''t see the new sister. Does she stare at me sometimes?


    But I don''t have any other choice. As I said earlier, I''m not a man of all abilities. Since I''ve been tarnished by Li renzhuo, the man I trust to become a normal person can only be him.


    I''d rather be with Tong Tong!


    I''d rather be small for Li renzhuo!


    So, I have to take him to southern Xinjiang.


    I hope he can make me a normal woman during my trip to southern Xinjiang.


    As long as I can become a normal woman, when I come back, I will make a apology to Tong Tong.


    ----


    waiting is painful.


    Time, why is it so slow to arrive at the date of the trip to southern Xinjiang?


    Hurt me, gritting my teeth and risking my life to increase the amount of white powder again.


    But the White Devil didn''t give me what I wanted.


    It is just more cruel and takes away I have the right to be a mother.


    As soon as I went to work this morning, I was extremely nauseous and vomited.


    I thought I might be pregnant.


    I''m hesitating and I''m glad.


    I never intended to be a mother before.


    But when I might be a mother, I felt that I was a normal woman.


    It''s not a long time.


    When the results of the hospital tests came out, I knew that I was abandoned by the whole world.


    Ha ha, just when I was sad, I overheard my dear little darling. I called President Lu and asked him to help him to forge a case for Li Renzha. Therefore, I refused my trip to southern Xinjiang.Boy, why are you so cruel?


    Your man made me psychopathic and increased my drug resistance, but I lost the qualification to be a mother But you don''t care, just racked your brains, do not allow me to approach Li renzhuo.


    Boy, you only guard against me, why don''t you guard against other women?


    Do you know that the Sui month, which was expelled from kaihuang group by you, is your fiance''s thirteen milk.


    You should not forget the fact that your man was a red card duck in Jindi club!


    He''s fooling around with so many women. Why don''t you mind?


    But alone, take care of me!


    By what?


    I''m Helan Xiaoxin. I''m your best sister.


    In order to help you, I dug out my heart to show you!


    And you?


    Still cold to me, ignore.


    I hate you.


    Darling, I''m so dead you!


    I want to kill you and dominate Li Nanfang.


    But no way.


    I bowed my head, tears dripping on the writing paper, listening to the cry in my heart. Tongtong is your best sister, her fiance is your real man. How can you poison her because she is guarding against you?


    Kill, but not kill.


    Do not kill, I am full of pain, and who can tell?


    Tong Tong, tell the new sister, what should I do?


    Tears are still flowing, wet the paper.


    ----


    after seeing the last word, Yue Zitong put his five fingers of his right hand trembling on his diary and stroked the tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "New sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    Holding the diary in his arms, Yue Zitong, full of shame, slowly bent down, bowed his head, closed his eyes, and shed tears.


    Just as he LAN Xiaoxin said in his diary, Yue Zitong never thought about how she felt after being ridden by Li renzhuo?


    As for the fact that she was almost drowned by Li renzhuo that day, she didn''t think much about it.


    Now she knew how outrageous her mistake was.


    Emotional selfishness, so that she completely ignored the burden of Helan Xiaoxin, forced to smile under the fatigue.


    More is hesitation, fear.


    What is more cruel than depriving a proud woman of her mother?


    The chief culprit of Xinjie''s heavy blow is Li Nanfang!


    At the beginning, if he did not mistakenly think that it was the new sister who destroyed his cooperation with the image of the spirit and wanted to drown her to punish her, how could her sexual orientation change in extreme fear?


    If she was still a normal woman, how could she feel so painful to find out that she fell in love with her little sister, hoping to use a large amount of drugs to anesthetize herself?


    The huge amount of poison, in the shortest time, let her lose the right to be a mother.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is the main culprit.


    Yue Zitong is an accessory.


    After all, she is Li Renzha''s fiancee and aunt.


    If you don''t teach, your aunt will be guilty.


    Especially when I think of these days, I''ve only been on guard against my new sister''s idea of beating Li Renzha, but I never find out the pain she has suffered. Yue Zitong is even more remorseful.


    No longer hate her for being molested by Helan Xiaoxin last night, but feel sorry for her. I sincerely hope that she can be as happy as possible after losing the qualification to be a mother.


    Isn''t Li Renzha going to southern Xinjiang with her?


    Then go!


    Isn''t it just two women serving one husband?


    Then come!


    In ancient times, there has been a story about empress E and empress Ying, who dress together as a great Shun. Now, what can''t be done to Li Renzha with her new sister?


    Although Li Renzha couldn''t compare with Dashun at all, he could only do so at present.


    "I have to let my new sister know what I mean."


    He sucked his nose hard. Yue Zitong looked up and looked out of the window.


    Unconsciously, the sun outside the window has climbed to the top of the head.


    When she read her diary carefully, she was totally immersed in it and ignored the passage of time.


    It''s this time. The new sister hasn''t come back.


    She must be hiding in a corner, crying in pain?


    The thought of such a proud and charming new sister, who, like a helpless child, bears the pain that ordinary people can''t bear alone, makes Yue Zi Tong even more miserable.


    Today is not a weekend. Now she has not gone to work. Xiaodu must be very worried. She has called many times.


    The mobile phone is in her bedroom, she is immersed in the self reproach which cannot describe to the new elder sister, even if it is blasted, she will not hear it.


    He quickly put the diary back to its original place and wiped the tears on his face. Yue Zitong ran back to his bedroom and picked up the mobile phone on the bed.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of unanswered calls from the company. They are all from the company. There is also president Lu from the central hospital. I don''t know what he did to call president Yue.


    So many did not answer the phone, but only no new sister.


    First of all, I gave Xiao Du a reply. He said that he had something to do outside. He didn''t go to the company today. He said that he had something to do. He would just report to the deputy general manager of Helan.


    "General manager Yue, deputy general manager Helan did not come to work today."


    Xiao Du''s reply made Yue Zitong stunned and nodded: "Oh, I forgot. Deputy general manager Helan is busy today. Well, if you have anything to do, go to vice president Wang. "


    Asked the small secretary a few words, Yue Zitong immediately dial Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone.


    It''s a phone call, but no one answers.


    Yue Zi Tong thinks that the new sister in a complicated mood is deliberately not answering the phone.


    You have to dial her!


    Yue Zitong decided that she wanted to say to the new sister that we are the empress dowager, nuying, and Li renzhui. They will be happy families in the future.


    No matter what you do to me, I don''t have any complaints before you recover from mental health.


    General manager Yue, who will never give up if he LAN Xiaoxin is not allowed to answer the phone, is satisfied when she redials for the seventh time.


    Helan Xiaoxin full of tired hoarse voice, from the mobile phone, the first sentence, is actually sorry.


    "Sorry?"


    Yue Zitong was shocked: "new sister, I should say I''m sorry."


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry for you, I -"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was about to start self-criticism when Yue Zitong interrupted: "Xinjie, I peeked at your diary."


    Helan Xiaoxin there, suddenly no movement."New sister, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to, oh, no, I did it on purpose."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath, and she was so scared that she cried bitterly after returning home. After waking up, he thought more and more wrong. Under the pretext that he had to find out why his new sister had changed, he searched her room and found the diary. He simply said it again.


    She told Helan Xiaoxin that when she came home last night, she would not say anything about a hanging ghost.


    That is her top secret, the world can only tell two people, one is the mother, the other is Li Nanfang.


    What''s the use of telling Helan Xiaoxin?


    Even now, Yue Zitong is beginning to wonder whether the change of Xinjie''s sexual orientation has been influenced by xuanyuanxuan, the terrible Hanging Ghost, who appeared in her villa, was also attracted by xuanyuanhe?


    These doubts, like Xuanyuan''s secret, can''t be said casually.


    Yue Zi Tong has finished speaking for half a minute, but the new sister there still doesn''t say a word.


    No face to talk. This is.


    "New sister, I thought it over and made the final decision."


    After sipping the corners of his mouth, Yue Zitong said in a low voice: "from today on, our sisters and Li Renzha are one family."


    "What, what?"


    Helan Xiaoxin finally spoke, and his voice was shaking violently.


    It seems that she really did not expect that Yue Zitong would say so.


    "I said that from today on, our sisters and Li Renzha will be a family. They will follow the example of empress e-ying, as long as you can accept my absurd decision."


    After repeating his decision, Yue Zitong hesitated a little, and his voice was lower: "moreover, I will not object to you holding me again."


    "Children, children!"


    In the mobile phone, comes Helan Xiaoxin low cry sound.


    It''s so moving, isn''t it?


    Yue Zitong suddenly had a great sense of achievement. He was bold and said in a loud voice, "new sister, it''s settled! I''ll have two babies later. One of the children will be raised by you. "


    "I, I -- woo, woo!"


    Helan Xiaoxin over there could no longer suppress the feeling in her heart and sobbed.


    "It''s settled."


    Yue Zitong asked in a soft voice, "where are you now, new sister? Come back quickly. Let''s have a good discussion and make a detailed plan for Li renzhuo to serve us. Hum, hum, if he dares to go out and have sex again, he will break his third leg! "


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    Helan Xiaoxin is only over there, apologizing.


    By Li Nan Nan''s many times ridicule chest big mindless Yue Zi Tong, finally realized that there is something wrong: "new sister, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I, I have taken Li Nanfang on the way to southern Xinjiang."


    He Lan Xiaoxin wiped the corners of his eyes without tears, and looked at Li Nanfang, who was still sleeping in front of him. He suppressed the strong impulse to laugh wildly after the plot was successful, and made an apology to Yue Zitong.


    In order to appear full of remorse, he also slapped his leg.


    The effect of self slapping is very realistic.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a jerk. I didn''t expect you to be so nice to me!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin said in a sad voice. He opened his mouth and yawned. His left index finger sat on the front seat, and the Yellow secretary who looked at his nose, nose and heart ticked.


    In fact, Secretary Huang, who is observing the new sister with the corner of his eye, quickly takes out a cigarette from the table, points one in his mouth and hands it over.


    Ye Xiaodao is so stupid. When he finds out that his new sister is Zhaxiao''s new boss, he is hypocritical and sorry.


    Without the Secretary, he LAN, vice president, of course, immediately recalled Secretary Huang and served him with him.


    After the new sister took a mouthful of smoke, Yue Zitong did not speak.


    It seems that she is still for the new sister to take Li Nanfang to South Xinjiang news, and muddled circle.


    Xinjie left middle finger tip, dexterously knocked down the cigarette, Yue Zitong finally said: "new sister, Li Nanfang, he, he really had a stroke, I didn''t cheat you. At this time, it''s really not suitable for a long journey. "


    "Well, I know now, after my special care officer examined him carefully."


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed and said, "Tong Tong, no matter how you advise me, I will not send him back. This time, he''s mine. I''ll go back soon after I finish my work in southern Xinjiang. When I go back, no matter how you punish me, I have no complaint. "


    "Sorry, Tong Tong. Please forgive my distrust of you."


    Full of affection to finish this sentence, without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, Helan Xiaoxin finished the call and directly shut down the phone.


    "Open the skylight."


    Mercedes Benz saloon car skylight, slowly open, light blue smoke, immediately pull up.


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up and drilled out the skylight.


    The driver immediately slowed down the speed to create the best speed for long hair and flying back to the wind.Before and after the RV, there are two big black cross-country vehicles, five cars maintain the same speed, all the way south.


    He Lan Xiaoxin went to southern Xinjiang with more than 20 people.


    In addition to the eight experts specially transferred from Beijing, the other ten are the elite among her old subordinates.


    They''re all carrying more than 20 personal weapons, including personal weapons.


    In the trunk of the car, there is a rocket launcher, a big killer.


    If you want to kill people in the golden triangle, you don''t have a powerful weapon.


    As for whether they will be searched along the way or out of the country, Xinjie doesn''t have to worry about this. Secretary Huang has already made arrangements by phone.


    After letting her hair flutter in the wind for a few minutes, Helan Xiaoxin opened her eyes and murmured to herself: "Tong Tong, your IQ is really not flattering. I just made a little plan and forged a diary, and you will be moved. You would like to dig out your heart and give it to me. "


    "Well, if I were you, I would have noticed that the words in those diaries were not right. A little identification will confirm that it was written yesterday afternoon. You''ve been an agent for so many years. When Fusu was teaching you these skills, you must have been crazy? "


    New sister complacent smile, left ear wearing Bluetooth headset, came under the report voice: "new sister, there is a situation behind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    The operation of robbing Li Nanfang from Qingshan central hospital started at 0:00 today.


    Soon after Yue Zitong was scared away, He Lan Xiaoxin recovered a little bit of irritability. He immediately directed his subordinates, regardless of the obstruction of the hospital nurses, and carried Li Renzha to the RV.


    Under the light of day and night, someone forcibly robbed the patients. The hospital should take full responsibility. President Lu, who was informed of the news and rushed to the hospital, could let them take Li Nanan away?


    Or take away, after a few slaps on the mouth, and then use a pistol to point his head.


    President Lu immediately knelt down. He was scared to see if he had urinated. However, he was really scared and cried. He begged his new sister to think twice before acting. This is an illegal act, which may make his brother Li hang up.


    It''s just tears. It''s never an egg in the face of strength.


    Especially the man''s tears, in addition to let the new sister ridicule him no seed, other hair can not get.


    Before she decided to take Li Nanfang away, of course, Xinjie thought twice before going ahead. However, she didn''t have to explain to President Lu. After another slap in the face, she ordered her subordinates to drive immediately to the highway and set foot on a trip to southern Xinjiang overnight.


    President Lu will report to the police. He dare not conceal such a thing.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t care, because she felt that Zhang Honggang, the director of the Municipal Bureau, should know how to deal with this matter in a low-key way if she wanted to get better in the officialdom after hearing that she had robbed the patient.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the bureau is not afraid of power and would rather throw away the black gauze hat, but also make decisions for the people. Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin instructs his subordinates to pay close attention to the police''s actions at any time.


    Now, I''ve got a report. I found a police car.


    The rear of the car''s men, with binoculars to observe, to determine the police car, is hanging the Castle Peak license plate.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that Zhang Honggang was full of noble and righteous spirit of being the master of the people."


    He Lan small new cold hum, low body back in the car.


    "New sister, do you want to speed up?"


    Secretary Huang proposed.


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head: "no, just wait for them to catch up. I''d like to ask Zhang Honggang, where is he so bold that he dares to interfere in my affairs. "


    Secretary Huang nodded, picked up the phone at the neckline and said something in a low voice.


    A fleet of five cars keeps the current speed and moves forward at a constant speed.


    Soon, two blue and white police cars, from the back to catch up.


    Look at the license plate of the first car. It''s on the other side of the Castle Peak.


    Just as the driver did a good job of lightly braking, the speed of the police car did not stop at all, and it swished past close to the left.


    In the second police car, about to overtake the RV, the person sitting on the copilot looked at the RV.


    This is also an instinctive action. After all, RV is very rare on the highway.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who looked out from the curtain gap, also saw this man. He was a little stunned. Eh, was Bai ling''er?


    The police officer sitting on the co driver of the police car is Bai ling''er, the captain of Qingshan Criminal Police Brigade, nicknamed little tiger.


    Bailing son of course can not see Helan Xiaoxin, just casually looked at the RV, looked to the front.


    Soon, the two police cars left, the speed has never stopped.


    The police car is really on the other side of the Castle Peak, but people catch up with it not to intercept Helan Xiaoxin. It may go somewhere to carry out a mission.


    "It''s still Zhang Honggang who knows the current affairs."


    He Lan Xiaoxin put down the curtain and said to Secretary Huang, "speed up. The next rest stop will be more, so that we can have a good rest


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, from the early morning till now, Helan Xiaoxin and his party have already driven out of the eastern province boundary without any pause except refueling.


    Although we take turns driving, it will not cause fatigue driving and, but we have not eaten yet, and we have been hungry for a long time.


    Li Nanfang was very comfortable, lying in the hospital bed, sleeping soundly.


    He Lan Xiaoxin brought two special nurses, in taking him out of the Castle Peak Central Hospital, in accordance with her order, hung him with a hanging bottle that could sleep well.


    Whether he pretended to have a stroke or had a stroke, he could only sleep.


    After the car was on the road, two special nurses with high attainments in traditional Chinese medicine. After examining his pulse, they came to a firm conclusion that Mr. scum really had a stroke.


    These two special nurses are much better than those experts in Qingshan central hospital. Of course, they can diagnose how Li Nanfang suffered from a stroke, excessive indulgence, invasion of evil spirits and high fever.


    Thanks to his super physical fitness and timely rescue, he was not burned into a mentally retarded patient.


    But it takes about a week to recover completely.


    In short, the results of the two special care workers were exactly the same as Yue Zitong said.


    At that time, the new sister was a little confused.


    if she was not sure that the two special nurses were absolutely trustworthy, she would suspect that they were bought by Yue Zitong.I''ll go. Li Nanfang has a stroke?


    So, did I blame Yue Zitong?


    It''s not a mistake. It''s a coincidence. It''s an absolute coincidence. God deliberately arranged it.


    Hee hee, since God has arranged this way, what reason do I have for not following his old man''s will?


    Honey, sleep well.


    When you wake up, you will find that we have arrived in southern Xinjiang.


    Don''t worry, I will take good care of you like the husband who loves his wife the most. When I go back, I will try my best to help you take off the Southern Group in the shortest time.


    Of course, if you are obedient.


    Of course, you can be disobedient, even if you are temperamental, but then don''t blame the new sister, I will destroy you.


    Well, I really hate to destroy you, so please don''t force me.


    Xiaoguai -- Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth, slowly raised a mother like sacred smile, plain hands in Li Nanfang some pale cheek, slowly stroked, looked at the side of the Yellow secretary, and two special nurses as nothing.


    The sun is gradually slanting to the West. It is nearly dusk, and the day is about to pass.


    When the street lights in the downtown area opened their eyes quietly, a very ordinary black Buick stopped in the parking lot of the summer resort in the south of Qingshan.


    After receiving the call, manager Chen, who was here, immediately walked to the front of the car and bent down to the door: "Sister star, you are here."


    Zhan Xingshen, wearing a black windbreaker and a big mask on her face, is much younger than manager Chen, but sometimes the elder sister doesn''t have to be older than others.


    After getting off the bus, Zhanxing God couldn''t care to exchange greetings with manager Chen. He asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with sister Shen?"


    "The general situation of Hua is not very good, and she is always in a half coma and half awake. Dr. TU was at his wit''s end. He called several experts in related fields and came to Qingshan as soon as possible. "


    Dr. Tu is a private doctor of huayeshen. She is a 70 year old woman. She looks very happy and not very impressive.


    Before he retired, Dr. TU was the vice president of Jinghua''s Hospital named by numbers. He was a figure like Taishan Beidou in Xinglin. There were many big waves.


    Dr. Tu is good at solving problems and miscellaneous diseases. Now Hua yeshen is in a semi coma for no reason, but she is at a loss. This indirectly proves how serious she is.


    "Come on, take me to see sister God."


    "Star sister, please follow me."


    Under the leadership of manager Chen, Zhanxing God soon came to huayeshen''s bedroom.


    But Dr. Tu didn''t know what Zhan Xingshen was for. After she took off her mask, she was a little surprised. She said, "isn''t this Zhan Fei who is singing?"?


    "Hello, Dr. tu. I''m Hua Zong''s best friend."


    After listening to Zhan Xingshen''s words, Dr. Tu suddenly shook hands with her and introduced the condition of Hua yeshen directly without any words.


    According to Dr. Tu''s repeated diagnosis, she was not injured by any external force, including blood test, urine test, etc., everything was normal.


    Her body is not only normal in all aspects, but also far better than most of her peers, but she still has a high fever.


    High fever is not light high, not low.


    It''s high and low.


    When it is high, it can reach the lethal temperature of 43 degrees. When it is low, it can drop by 18 degrees in a few minutes. It is only more than 35 degrees. It is almost catching up with the temperature of cold-blooded animals.


    High and low fever repeatedly alternated, as if riding a roller coaster, but the power of the torment of Hua yeshen, let her for a while as if in the stove, the whole body red, hot water scalded prawns.


    For a while, it seemed to fall into the ice cave, shivering with cold, curled up into a ball, lips dark blue.


    Doctor Tu, who has excellent medical skills, is really useless.


    From this afternoon to now, she has called and consulted more than ten people, all of whom are the best in the medical field, both domestic and foreign. But after listening to her detailed description, all of them expressed their ignorance.


    No reason repeatedly high low fever symptoms appear, the biggest possibility is blood problems.


    For example, leukemia.


    But Dr. Tu is a famous master of Xinglin in China. With her rich and spicy experience, after repeated diagnosis, she could not even see leukemia.


    But she couldn''t see it.


    Flower night God''s symptom, is leukaemia, each index of blood is normal to let her want to scold mother.


    "Ah, it''s hot. It''s so hot!"


    When Dr. Tu introduced Hua Ye Shen''s condition to Zhan Xing Shen, she suddenly lifted her feet and opened the quilt, revealing her mature and delicate body.


    "Again."


    With a wry smile, Dr. Tu told his assistant, "pony, bring me an ice pack!"


    When the little horse took the ice bag, he stepped on the bed with his feet, and the back of his head was strong, just like he was trying to feign a corpse. After opening his mouth and taking a hard breath, he fell down with a thump, but then he stood up again.Worried that she would fall under the bed, her limbs were all ordered by the butcher doctor and firmly fixed on the head and tail of the bed with cloth strips, just like being imprisoned on it.


    Hua yeshen, who was half faint and half awake, had been tortured by high and low fever for a long time. In the past, the cloth strip that only needed to be earned lightly could not be earned. Only by tossing and tossing on the bed, originally some cold white skin was quickly coated with a layer of Rouge, which was extremely gorgeous and gorgeous.


    "Sister God, sister God, are you ok?"


    Zhan Xing Shen bent down and stretched out his hand. He pressed her shoulders and tried to make her quiet.


    The hand just touched her skin, was scared, as if touched the soldering iron, subconsciously hastily retracted his hand.


    The extra large ice bag was soon applied to huayeshen''s forehead, heart, abdomen and legs by the pony. Doctor Tu led another assistant to put the ice bag on.


    The effect of the ice bag is very obvious. Huayeshen does not toss around any more soon. The groan disappears slowly. After a long breath, he sleeps peacefully.


    Zhan Xing Shen stretched out his hand and put it under Qiong''s nose for a moment. He was overjoyed: "doctor Tu, the ice bag works very well. Sister Shen is already asleep ---"


    before her words are finished, Hua yeshen suddenly curls up, shivers all over her body, and her teeth chatter: "cold, cold."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Come on, cover the quilt!"


    The doctor Tu, who had just fixed the ice bag, immediately ordered his two assistants to cover the flower.


    One quilt is not good. At least three beds are needed. Tuck in the quilt corner, and the wind can''t be poured in.


    In this way, she was shaking like a restless shiver, and her charming face exposed outside quickly changed from bright red to pale and green gray, as if she was not covered by a quilt, but in an ice cave.


    "Poor flower."


    Doctor Tu raised his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and sat down on the chair in front of the bed: "all day long, only when the fever is cold, she can barely be quiet for a few minutes to recuperate."


    After all, doctor TU was old. He spent the whole day with Hua yeshen. He was very haggard, but he couldn''t go to rest. Fortunately, his assistant had already prepared ginseng soup and took a few sips from time to time to maintain his physical strength and prepare to deal with worse situations.


    "Manager Chen, come with me."


    Just now, huayeshen''s condition was so anxious that Zhanxing God didn''t want to listen to manager Chen in detail.


    Now after seeing Hua yeshen''s illness, she can''t help. She can''t bear to see her suffer here any more. She has to come out with manager Chen for a while and listen to her carefully. How could sister Shen get so sick?


    "Specifically, I''m not sure."


    Standing at the door of the room, Mr. Chen said truthfully: "this morning, when I delivered rice to Mr. Hua as usual, I knocked on the door and no one answered. He noticed something wrong and boldly pushed the door and walked in."


    After entering the bedroom, manager Chen was scared to death.


    The noble and dignified general manager of Huazong is like a big white sheep. The red fruit is tossing on the wooden floor under the bed. His eyes are closed and he keeps shouting hot. It''s so hot.


    Manager Chen quickly pulled a blanket over her body and ran out to find doctor Tu.


    After the sudden illness of his parents, Tu, who was eating a nutritious breakfast, immediately arrived with two assistants.


    They carried her to bed with all their hands and feet. Before Dr. Tu gave her a test, she cried out again.


    "For a whole day, Hua Zong has been in a hot and cold state. After repeatedly checking her for many times, but without any results, Dr. Tu has no choice but to send the general manager Hua to the hospital."


    But Dr. Tu just said he was going to send Hua to the hospital. Hua yeshen, who was obviously confused, struggled to stop going to the hospital. If he died, he could not go to the hospital!


    A person with such a high fever would refuse to see a doctor in the hospital. That''s as if she was talking nonsense.


    But if she is talking nonsense, why let manager Chen inform Zhan Xingshen as soon as possible?


    This proves that Hua yeshen, who was repeatedly tortured by high and low fever, has always maintained a clear mind on the heart platform. This is something that Dr. Tu, who has been practicing medicine for decades, has never met.


    So, according to her instructions, manager Chen called Zhan Xingshen and asked her to come quickly.


    Sister Shen''s calming skills are far better than mine.


    If it was me, how could I still bear in mind the doctrine that the goddess should never go to the hospital under such circumstances?


    After listening to manager Chen''s account, Zhan Xing Shen, with deep emotion in his heart, frowned slightly for a moment, and then asked, "did you do anything before Hua Zong got sick?"


    "No --"


    manager Chen was about to shake his head and say no, then he suddenly thought of something: "ah, I remember, after eight o''clock last night, Mr. Hua drove out. As for when she will come back, I don''t know


    "Didn''t she tell you what to do when she went out?"


    "No. I dare not ask


    "Yes, it is."


    When Zhan Xing Shen nodded, Dr. Tu came out of the room: "Miss Zhan, I have a word to say. I hope you don''t laugh after listening to it."


    Zhan Xing Shen said quickly, "master Tu, you can say what you have. As long as it''s good for Hua''s condition, no one will laugh at it. "


    Dr. Tu nodded and was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice: "I feel that the flower may be in the evil."


    Zhan Xing Shen frowned: "is there always evil in flowers? Is it the evil spirit described in traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Dr. TU was a little surprised. She did not expect that a singer would know the evil spirit mentioned in traditional Chinese medicine, but she shook her head and said solemnly, "it''s a sneaky evil."


    "Sneaky evil?"


    Zhan Xingshen was obviously stunned, and then he thought about something as if he had thought of something.


    It is quite normal for the four words of "sneaky evil" to come out of the mouth of rural villagers.


    But Dr. Tu is not a country man. She is a master in the medical field in China. Even if she is not a master of Taishan Beidou, she is also a real national talent.


    A national medicine player, who has fought with many injuries and dead people in her life, is supposed to be the least convinced that there are evil spirits in this world. But now she says that Hua yeshen is probably affected by that kind of evil.


    Tu herself felt that such an explanation was disrespectful to her career, but she had no choice but to say so.Just now, the famous doctors she had called to invite received the diagnosis reports sent by her email. After careful study, they all replied one by one, saying that they were powerless.


    No one dares to try his hand at the strange disease that Dr. Tu can''t solve. If it can''t be cured, it''s a powerful blow to his reputation, not to mention the identity of the patient.


    "Mr. Tu, go to have a rest first. I''ll take care of Mr. Hua."


    Zhan Xing Shen, with his eyebrows slowly unfolding, took doctor Tu''s hand and gently patted and comforted him.


    Dr. TU was really exhausted. After a strong smile, he did not insist. He asked his assistant to take care of him and went back to his room to have a rest.


    After seeing off Dr. Tu, Zhan Xingshen walked back and forth for several times with his hands on his back. He told manager Chen to send people to the urban Chinese medicine shop to buy some herbs for exorcism and cold.


    She wants to help Hua yeshen in a way that Dr. Tu has never heard of, hoping to have a certain curative effect.


    Manager Chen promised and turned around and walked quickly.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, after huayeshen pushed the quilt open again, manager Chen came in a hurry, holding a big box in his arms, and a thick smell of grass was spreading out.


    According to the order of Zhanxing God, manager Chen poured more than ten kinds of herbs into the bathtub and put hot water on it.


    Soon, a more unpleasant smell of grass filled the room.


    Zhanxing God told manager Chen to close all the doors and windows of the room and go out. Without her command, no one is allowed to come in and disturb without permission.


    Now, even if you can''t see a doctor, you can''t believe it.


    After manager Chen and others went out, Zhanxing God stood in front of the bed, looking at the shivering flower night God and slowly took off his clothes.


    After the skin color of huayeshen gradually turned green and black, Zhanxing God untied the cloth belt bound with her limbs and bent down to hold her in his arms.


    The spirit of Zhan Xing was like holding a piece of ice in his arms. He suddenly shivered and got goose bumps all over his body.


    "Sister God, hold on. I hope the elder brother''s method of saving me will also work for you."


    Exhibition star God said, holding the flower night God quickly walked into the bathroom, came to the bathtub, the beautiful toe tried the water temperature, then walked in.


    When she was nine years old, she had a high fever for several days. She did not know how many pairs of herbs she took. She did not care about it. She loved her moon god and night God, but they were not in the mountains. She saw that her life was in danger. It happened that the senior elder''s closing up was over.


    Up to now, Zhanxing God firmly remembers that when the elder saved her, he picked some herbs, soaked her in hot water, and patted her acupoints to drive out the evil spirits and save her.


    "Ah


    Huayeshen, shivering all over the body, was just held in the water, his body suddenly straightened, screamed out, his eyes were wide open, his white eyes turned up, and his hand, which was held up, fell down and did not move.


    At present, she is in extreme cold. After being suddenly put into the warm water, the cold and heat hit her. All her limbs and bodies felt extremely stinging and fainted.


    Zhanxing God didn''t take care of it. He just laid her on his knees and held her back brain with his left hand to prevent her head from falling into the water. His right hand was patted down from her Purple Palace, Yutang, Tanzhong and atrium until she was bent and Ren Mai.


    Then from the Ren pulse reverse through the curved bone, all the way up to the jade hall, stopped at the Purple Palace.


    This series of actions, repeated repeatedly, when the palm clapped, issued a slap in the face sound, splashed a string of black brown spray.


    Zhanxing God does not know, she used the way the elder brother saved her, to save God elder sister, tube does not work.


    Only when Dr. Tu said that Hua yeshen might have been in a sneaky evil, did she suddenly think of something.


    Does she think that her illness is the same as that of my seven year old?


    Whether you guess it right or not, Zhanxing God will try.


    After she fainted, Zhan Xing Shen repeatedly slapped her on these acupoints for half an hour. She was so tired that her wrists were numb and her whole arm was shaking. Suddenly, her body jerked again and again!


    Then he opened his mouth and puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    Black blood.


    Zhan Xing Shen, who was sprayed all over his face, was not surprised, but was ecstatic. He beat the acupoints faster.


    ''s reaction as like as two peas in the age of seven, was exactly the same as when she was treated by the elders.


    At that time, she could be saved from her frail body, not to mention the flower night God, whose force value was quite outstanding?


    Sure enough, in the exhibition star God again from Ren Mai to back beat, Hua Ye Shen said: "OK, pat again, the body bone will be broken."


    Her voice, incomparably weak, had no trill.


    "Sister God, you are awake at last!"


    Zhan Xingshen helped her sit in the bathtub with her knees crossed, and let her lean against her arms. Her left hand held her chin, and her right hand kneaded on her right temple.After coughing a few times, Hua yeshen opened his eyes and breathed out a long breath: "Whoa, what a terrible sneaky evil spirit. It almost killed me


    "Is this really a sneaky evil?"


    Zhan Xingshen reached out and unscrewed the water inlet valve.


    The smell of herbal water in the bathtub, coupled with the black blood vomited by Hua yeshen, is really unpleasant. After she wakes up, she puts water to wash it down, which becomes very necessary.


    Looking at the splashing water, Hua yeshen whispered, "it should be about the same as when you were seven years old."


    In the eyes of Zhanxing God, a look of fear flashed quickly and said, "but I was in Xuanyuan temple at that time. How could you have met such a thing


    The seven-year-old was the most naughty and active child. Despite the ban, Zhanxing God entered the forbidden area Xuanyuan temple without permission. When he saw the fresh fruit on the shrine, he was greedy, so he stole a peach and ate it.


    After gnawing, she put the peach stone back in the distance, and on the night of sneaking away, she had a high fever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Zhanxing God''s fever is because of violating the ban and offending the gods. Then whether she is dead or alive depends on God''s will.


    Obviously, the perfunctory administration of several pieces of herbal medicine did not prevent Zhanxing God from dying in the heat and cold.


    But when she was dying, the great elder, who was kind and kind, came to rescue her and pulled her back from the ghost door.


    At the beginning, the elder held her in such a way that she was soaked in herbal water and repeatedly patted her acupoints, forcing out a mouthful of black blood and dissolving her secret evil spirit.


    When her body was about to recover, the two best night gods in the organization came back. When they heard of this, they were afraid of nothing. They held her tightly in their arms, comforted her in a low voice, and told her not to be naughty and illegal in the future.


    After so many years, Zhanxing God has always kept this in mind.


    Therefore, when Dr. Tu said something insidious and evil, she suddenly thought of it and immediately ordered manager Chen to buy Herbal Medicine.


    Looking at the tired flower night God, Zhanxing God knows why she should be informed when she is burned to coma.


    Hua yeshen, who was in a coma with a high fever, thought of what happened to her when she was seven years old. She hoped that when she arrived, she could save her by the way of the elder.


    Zhanxing succeeded and Huaye was saved.


    But Zhanxing God doesn''t understand that this is not the valley of flame, and there is no Xuanyuan temple where she will feel palpitating now. How can Shenjie be caught in the sneaky evil spirit?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Hua Ye Shen opened her eyes and whispered, "star God, I know you don''t believe in the so-called sneaky evil spirit. I always think that your disaster was just a physical disease. But now I can tell you responsibly that there are some phenomena in the world that cannot be explained by science. "


    Looking back at her, Hua yeshen continued: "unexplained phenomena exist not only in the valley of flame, but also in the outside world."


    "Well."


    Exhibition star God does not agree to nod his head, ask: "God elder sister, where did you go last night?"


    After seeing her like this, Hua yeshen knew that she still didn''t believe in some phenomena. She sighed secretly and said along with her topic: "last night, I went to yuezi children''s house."


    "Yue Zitong?"


    Exhibition star God show eyebrow slightly wrinkled, silent sneer: "kaihuang group boss?"


    Yue Zitong left a deep impression on Zhanxing God.


    A few months ago, when Zhan Xingshen was singing in the gymnasium, he lost his head and satirized Li Nanfang in front of the thousands of imperial concubines. After leaving, it was Yue Zitong and min Rou who came forward and criticized her in public.


    Finally, the incident developed to the point that she had to suspend the national tour of singing, in order to save her popularity, she had to go to the poor mountain areas to do charity.


    If Li Nanfang was the fuse of the incident, Yue Zitong was the culprit for the disgrace of Zhanxing God.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "Sister God, what are you doing at her house?"


    "I want to find something."


    The flower night God thought of the terrible scene last night, and his eyebrows trembled violently.


    Zhanxing God asked curiously, "what are you looking for?"


    "I don''t know exactly. All I know is that Li Nanfang lives in his house. "


    "Li and Li Nanfang live in her house?"


    Exhibition star God Leng next, then suddenly: "ah, you still suspect that Li, Li Nanfang is the person we are looking for?"


    It''s not doubt, but 80% sure that Li Nanfang is the person we''re looking for!


    When this sentence was about to be uttered, it was swallowed by Hua yeshen and became: "no, I always think that guy''s origin is unknown. If we want to find out about him, even if we want to find out about him, we have to find out for ourselves. "


    After mentioning Li Nanfang, Zhan Xing Shen was obviously unnatural. He pulled his right hand back and forth in the bathtub and threw out the herbs floating on the water.


    Water, more and more clear.


    The smell of herbal medicine is becoming weaker and lighter.


    Looking at the water mist slowly rising on the water, Hua yeshen''s thoughts gradually returned to the high fever before coma.


    In order to find out the origin of Li Nan Nan Nan, Hua Ye Shen used all kinds of active relations to find out all the 18 generations of his ancestors.


    However, the results were not satisfactory. The God of night only found out that Li Nanfang was an abandoned baby.


    As for who his ancestors are 18 generations - sorry, Li Renzha himself doesn''t know who his parents are. How can these people find out?


    But the news that Li Nanfang was actually a child of premature senility when he was a child was also enough to shock the night God.


    When he was born, he was the frail body of an 80 year old man. He should have lived at most in his teens and would have gone back to the paradise. However, he changed his life against heaven. The longer he grew, the younger he became. Finally, he "evolved" into a normal person.


    For many years, the flame has been searching for people who can rejuvenate.


    Rejuvenation is a phenomenon only found in fairy tales. It is the result of the labouring masses who yearn for immortality. How can such a person exist in reality?Therefore, huayeshen and they did not believe that there would be such a person, but because of the Queen''s strict orders, they could only find needles in the sea.


    It was not until Hua yeshen learned that Li Nanfang was a child of premature senility. After being shocked, he suddenly realized that over the years, everyone had been walking in the wrong direction and spent almost all of his energy on searching for the non-existent rejuvenation people.


    But never thought, just born is premature aging children, can perfectly reverse the growth of people, in a sense, is also rejuvenation.


    A lot of people in this world?


    Not much.


    According to Hua yeshen, after a careful search on the Internet, it is known that from the last century to now, there are only two cases of adverse growth of premature aging patients in the world.


    Li Nanfang is not in these two cases.


    And those two cases both appeared abroad and have died.


    Li Nanfang is likely to be the only child with premature aging who can reverse growth in the world.


    It can also be said that he is rejuvenated.


    After confirming the news, Hua yeshen was very excited.


    The queen once made a promise in Xuanyuan temple that as long as they could find that person, no matter what their status and what they were doing, they would be promoted directly to her deputy.


    The Queen''s deputy, who is under one person and above ten thousand people, is no longer bound by the elders.


    Now that she finally has a chance to stop caring about those old things, can she not be ecstatic about it?


    Tell the queen immediately that I have found the man!


    Forced to be mad, Hua Ye Shen was about to leave for the valley of flame and reported to the king himself, but he hesitated.


    She thought of the third day of March every year.


    This day is the birthday of Xuanyuan king.


    On this day every year, all the middle and high-level backbones of the flame rush back to the flame valley from all over the world to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony.


    Only on this day will the main gate of Xuanyuan temple be opened, and all the believers except the queen have a chance to enter.


    In front of the statue of Xuanyuan, there is a large stone altar with three animals and six animals on it. However, there is a large space in the shape of a human being in the position closest to the statue.


    There should be a man there.


    This man is the man who has been searching for a young man for many years.


    Will the people who are to be put on the altar with the three natures and six animals be living?


    He may be a living man when he is put on it, but he will soon become a dead man - his head will be cut off by a knife at noon of the day!


    His blood will flow slowly on the feet of the statue along the grain ditch on the altar.


    His blood will gradually spread upward along the statue. When the eyes of the statue turn red, Yang Di, who is blocked in the dark reincarnation world, will be reborn!


    After his rebirth, Emperor Yang will take his queen, four goddess and eight tiger generals to sweep the whole world like a mat, and recreate the flourishing era that once made all countries come to the throne -


    no doubt, this is a legend.


    However, for thousands of years, Huoyan has been convinced of this legend. It has always regarded finding a person who has returned to his old age to commemorate Xuanyuan emperor, the first ancestor of humanity, to let Yang emperor be reborn and to reappear the heyday of kaihuang as a top priority.


    The queen, who has been looking forward to Emperor Yang, has been looking forward to joining him for many years.


    Therefore, in front of the statue of Xuanyuan emperor, she swore that whoever could find that person would immediately become her assistant.


    Hua yeshen is extremely eager to find someone who can rejuvenate and make great contributions to the organization.


    Heaven favored her.


    She is also boundless and devout to thank God.


    But why did she hesitate before she left?


    She thought of Li Nanfang being laid horizontally on the sacrificial platform. Her head was chopped off with a knife and blood splashed out. Her head rolled down the altar and rolled to her feet, staring at her fiercely.


    Kill Li Nanfang, she will become the second character of the flame.


    But is it better to be No. 2 than to have Li Nanfang?


    I don''t know.


    So she hesitated.


    The longer she hesitated, the less she wanted Li Nan nan to die.


    On the contrary, the palpitation when she had him became more and more intense, prompting her to ask herself, what do women need most to live?


    Power and glory under one person and above ten thousand people, or - to own a man completely?


    If she had known that Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting had already lived together, she would have determined that Li Nanfang was the person that the organization had been searching for. She would not have any hesitation and rush to flame Valley immediately.


    At that time, there was only one Helan Fusu in her heart.


    But now, Helan Fusu has been robbed by Lin Yiting, and she has been with Li Nanfang for three times.


    Strictly speaking, Li Nanfang is already a man of night God.When she was with him, she could give up all her modesty, nobility and reserve, and turn herself into an unscrupulous normal woman to enjoy a full life.


    Is power really more important than a full life?


    Hua yeshen, who hesitated for a long time, finally decided to hide the matter. The reason was that he was the one who was 100% sure that he was the one, and then he made a plan.


    In fact, Hua yeshen knows very well that when she thinks like this, she has already made a choice.


    Deeply hit by love, she finally chose the latter between power and men.


    This choice, let her some hesitation, must grasp to do something, will be at ease.


    So last night, she sneaked into yuezi Tong''s home, hoping to find evidence that Li Nanfang was not that person, so that she would not have to be confused by betraying the Queen''s strict orders.


    Last night, after she sneaked into Yue''s house, she did not find out which room Li Nanfang lived in. Yue Zitong went home.


    Seeing that only Yue Zitong went home alone, Hua yeshen, who wanted to run away quietly, changed his mind.


    Pretending to play tricks, frightening a person''s spirit to collapse, and saying what you ask is the strong point of huayeshen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    I believe that Yue Zitong did not know that the ghost who nearly strangled her would be the flower night God with his toes on the top of the door frame.


    Flower night God did not intend to strangle her, just want to confuse her, hypnotize her, ask Li Nanfang all the information in detail.


    But when she was about to succeed, she saw a white light from the corner of her eye, which shot from the second floor.


    The speed of white light is so fast that it must be an illusion.


    However, in the illusion of white light, how can there be an abstract woman in white?


    When the woman''s mouth was sharp, her mouth was sharp and her eyes were open!


    Hua yeshen, who was playing tricks, was scared out of his wits. He let go of his feet and fell to the ground with a thump. He snorted and then ejected. He escaped from the villa with the fastest speed.


    After returning to her room in the summer resort last night, she found that the cold sweat had soaked through her heavy clothes, and her heart was still pounding wildly. It seemed that once I looked back, I could see the woman in the white light, with her mouth wide open.


    She carefully examined her neck in the mirror, and it was still as beautiful as before, white and tender, without any small scar.


    This strongly proves that the white ghost woman she saw was just an illusion.


    Just like she twice with the image of a ghost woman, to scare Li Nanfang.


    Why do you have this terrible illusion in your family?


    When Hua yeshen was lying in bed, he began to think about it.


    Thinking, thinking, she had a high fever -


    in a half faint and half awake, she saw the ghost woman in white again.


    It''s not in the Yuejia villa, but in a dark gully where huayeshen has never been before. There are lots of firecrackers everywhere, and there is a thick layer of leaves under the feet, which gives off a bad smell of putrefaction.


    The woman in white stood not far away from the flower night God, a pair of scattered fluorescent eyes, staring at her, murmuring in her mouth, turned to a more dark place.


    Hua yeshen was afraid and wanted to leave, but her feet didn''t listen to her. She followed her and heard what the ghost woman was saying.


    The woman in white sobbed and said, "my son, my son, where are you?"


    Huayeshen doesn''t know who her son is and where he is. She just wants to leave the ghost place quickly.


    However, she can not help but follow the ghost woman, slowly into a narrow cave.


    In the cave, she saw many small black snakes.


    These black snakes, as thick as chopsticks, are exactly the same as her flower slaves.


    Hua Ye Shen was very aware of the rarity of huanu and its status in the valley of flame. He was surprised that there were so many black snakes in this ghost place. They were like the black tide, and they all fled everywhere where the ghost women went.


    A woman walks into a deep cave with a ghost.


    There is almost a few hundred square meters of space, in the middle of which is a big black coffin.


    At the end of the coffin, there are also a set of tables and chairs.


    There are two paper men and women sitting on the chairs on both sides of the table, male left and female right.


    Beside this pair of men and women, there are more paper figures, men and women - all of which are eye-catching.


    The paper man''s eyes, on behalf of it has its own soul, strange eyes, will stare at the living people quietly turning.


    This legend is also widely spread in the valley of flame. Therefore, when surrounded by so many paper people, Hua yeshen felt uncomfortable and quickly shook his head to avoid it and went to find the ghost woman in white who was waiting for her to come here.


    The ghost woman in white who came in clearly disappeared.


    Only a room full of paper people, and that big dark coffin.


    In the big coffin, it seems that there are fingers scratching the coffin board. It''s like the people inside are asking for help from Hua Ye Shen to help open the coffin cover.


    Flower night God dare not pass.


    She''s leaving.


    After the woman in white suddenly disappeared, Hua yeshen found that she could control her feet, so she turned to go. The black snake, unable to count, came rushing in like a black tide, spitting out scarlet letters and staring at scarlet eyes.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Huayeshen, pale in face, shook his hands in disorder and kept retreating, shouting.


    Of course the snakes wouldn''t listen to her. The black waves rolled in.


    Huayeshen, who really didn''t want to be buried in Shekou, had to scream and turn around - and then she saw a white face.


    This face, the night God gouged out her eyes, she could also recognize it, because it was her own.


    Among the paper men in the snake cave, there is a god of flower night.


    The paper man of huayeshen, with a strange smile, stuck it on her body as if to squeeze into her body.


    With the paper man''s desperate squeeze, huayeshen felt his soul began to struggle in pain, shouting, clinging to her body, do not go out.This kind of feeling incomparably frightening, Hua yeshen''s whole body is cold, opens his mouth to want to cry, but just as soon as the mouth opens, the paper man''s head suddenly turns into a piece and goes into her mouth.


    The speed of the paper man drilling her mouth is very fast. When Hua yeshen, who is disgusting enough, reacts, it has already drilled most of her body, leaving only two legs, like a disgusting earthworm, to squeeze into her mouth.


    Huayeshen could feel that the paper man who had climbed into her throat grabbed her five internal organs with two hands and towered in.


    Come out!


    You get out of here!


    Hua Ye Shen''s soul screamed, prompting her hands to grab the two legs of the paper man and pull it out violently.


    The paper man also issued a painful cry, struggling with her.


    But it did not resist the flower night God, no matter how unwilling it is, finally can only howl, was pulled out of her mouth, severely thrown on the ground.


    Most of the body with blood foam paper man, shaking to get up, hands with ten fingers open, face ferocious to abnormal terror, or to her mouth - --- night God raised his feet, severely stepped on its chest.


    It let out a terrible howl, hands caught the flower night God''s ankle, opened its mouth to bite her shoes.


    Huayeshen stamped his left foot on its head with a dull bang. The head of the paper man was stamped into a piece of paper, but it twisted and tried to climb out of her feet.


    Hua Ye Shen dare not give her a chance to stomp.


    The paper man was stamped by her can not stop howling, the struggle strength is becoming smaller and smaller, flat mouth, unexpectedly puff, spew out a mouthful of black blood --- Huaye god suddenly hit a spirit, saw a small white hand, in her eyes, quickly shaking.


    Exhibition star God urgent voice calls out: "God elder sister, God elder sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    The snakes, the coffin, the paper man, are all gone.


    Huayeshen was still immersed in warm water, and his face was full of eager Zhanxing God. He knelt opposite her, holding her shoulder with his left hand and shaking her right hand in front of her eyes. The water drops from the girl''s snow-white plump, and the red grapes trembled with the shaking action.


    "It''s OK. Just now I and I went into the nightmare of high fever."


    Hua Ye Shen took her hand, stroked her right hand on her cheek, and whispered, "star, listen to my elder sister''s advice, don''t go to Yue Zi Tong''s idea in the future. Whatever she has done to you before, forget it when it never happened


    "Sister God, there is a sneaky evil spirit in her family?"


    After seeing the flower night god wake up again, Zhanxing God was relieved and asked in a low voice, "the same evil spirit as Xuanyuan temple?"


    "Even worse than the evil spirits in Xuanyuan temple."


    Hua Ye Shen shivered, holding Zhan Xing Shen''s wrist on the back of his left hand, the pale blue veins tightened up, and his voice was a little hoarse. He said, "you must not tell anyone about this matter. I''m afraid that the evil spirit that nearly tormented me will come to you. "


    "Well, I remember, sister."


    See the flower night God so solemn, exhibition star God can not be careless, repeatedly nodded, indicating that he would never say nonsense.


    "Nothing is the only thing in this world. Evil is the same. Our world is mysterious and incomprehensible. Maybe in places we can''t see, there are also a group of people - they may be ghosts? "


    After reviewing the horror of last night, Hua yeshen was obviously out of spirits. He slowly put his back on the edge of the jar, closed his eyes and murmured, "there are Li and Li Nanfang. In the future, never try to provoke him. Better not to mention his name


    Zhanxing did not speak.


    Hua yeshen opened his eyes and looked at the girl under the light. After a long time, he asked, "can''t you forget him?"


    Zhanxing God and she looked at each other with calm eyes: "sister God, you just fell into the memory, once said some words."


    "What have I said and said, deep in my memory?"


    Hua Ye Shen suddenly panicked.


    She was afraid that she would tell Li NanFang''s secret when she was in deep memory.


    If Zhanxing God knows that Li Nanfang is probably the one who has been searching for thousands of years by the flame, while Huaye God conceals it for his own sake, can they still be good sisters?


    They say fame and fortune are the fastest and most poisonous killers.


    In the face of fame and wealth, what kind of friendship, family love and even love can be used to sacrifice.


    Zhanxing God, who just saved her life, heard her words in a trance, and was likely to launch a sudden attack on her for the seat under that one person and above ten thousand people.


    Otherwise, under the left rib of huayeshen, why does it seem that there is acupuncture pain?


    Zhan Xingshen is good at concealed weapons.


    "Star God."


    Flower night God slowly lowered his head and looked at the left rib.


    Now, the water is quite clear.


    In the spacious bathtub, huayeshen is lying on her back and Zhanxing God is sitting beside her. This posture is somewhat ambiguous, but the poisonous sting on the ring of the middle finger of her right hand greatly destroys the beauty of this double beauty bath.The only two centimeter long stinger after pop-up can make half of the body of Hua yeshen lose consciousness in an instant and let her clean it up.


    "Sister God, I heard everything you said just now."


    Zhan Xingshen''s face became more and more calm: "I really didn''t expect that you had done with Li Nanfang several times, and were particularly infatuated with the feeling of having him. Otherwise, you will not hide it from the queen. He may be that person. Instead, you will ask yourself which one you should choose between power and enrichment


    Flower night God''s face, slowly pale, floating on the thick despair.


    She knows very well who Zhanxing is.


    This is a power obsessed man who dreams of becoming the Queen''s deputy.


    In order to achieve this goal, she will do whatever it takes.


    Flower night God wants to persuade her, in everyone''s Pro like sister''s share, can let her a horse.


    Just as soon as she opened her mouth, she pricked under her left rib.


    "Star God!"


    Flower night God only had time to call out her name, half of the body on the electric numbness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Li Nanfang felt that he had a dream.


    A long and long dream, in which he saw many people, men and women, old and young, towering temples under blue sky and white clouds, and mountains covered with snow for thousands of years.


    With so many scenes and so many people, Li Nanfang remembered only one woman when he was about to wake up from his dream.


    What does that woman look like?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know, because she was wearing a black robe with her back to him. When the wind blows, her hair blows up, revealing the skin behind her ears, which is whiter than the snow for thousands of years.


    Look at her back, some familiar, very similar - actually very much like Yue Zitong.


    It''s just that Yue Zitong''s skin is so white?


    And the most important thing is, no matter how big aunt Yue is, she doesn''t have the domineering power of a woman in black.


    At best, she is just a little rich woman. She manages more than a thousand subordinates. She is as proud as a rooster.


    Who is that woman?


    When Li Nanfang raised this question again, he heard someone singing.


    You can''t sing the song of "charming voice" of "huangjiahou", which is very charming. May again, caress you, that lovely face, arm in arm and talk in sleep, like yesterday, you and I - "


    a pair of hands, slowly stroked on his body, with a trace of cool air, very comfortable.


    This is supposed to be someone taking a wet towel and wiping his body.


    Who''s scrubbing my buddies?


    Did you eat my tofu with my permission?


    After a long sleep, Li Nanfang slowly opened her eyes and saw a round full moon.


    Well, Li Nanfang admits that he uses this sentence to describe a woman''s most beautiful. He has a lot of suspicion of pretending to be forced. However, if you don''t let the educated pretend to be forced, he will feel very uncomfortable in his heart.


    The woman turned her back to him, held a wet towel and wiped his legs.


    It''s very vulgar of her to look like this.


    Li Nanfang is a gentleman. He has a reaction. It''s normal.


    May be a little tired, the woman wipe action stopped, raised her hand to wipe her forehead, turned back.


    The coquettish and charming face of the new sister immediately appeared in Li NanFang''s sight.


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and said, "good morning."


    We are clearly saying hello to each other. Why do the girls have to do something about it.


    Because boss Li is not dressed now?


    Seeing him frown, Helan Xiaoxin chuckled silently and asked, "how do you know this is in the morning?"


    "Two o''clock."


    Li Nanfang raised two fingers of his right hand: "first, when I open my eyes, most of the time is in the morning. Second, it is only in the morning that my brother salutes an old acquaintance. "


    "It''s about half past ten in the evening."


    Helan Xiaoxin also stretched out two scallion like fingers: "second, your brother only contacts with me several times, and is far from being an old acquaintance."


    "Is it? It seems that I''m a little abnormal. "


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes and saw the stars twinkling outside the window. He knew he was wrong: "should you release your hand and leave my room quickly? In case my little aunt suddenly came in, she would be jealous and angry


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t let go, but added some strength and said with a smile: "don''t worry, little girl, your little aunt won''t come in. And even if she comes in, she won''t interfere with anything we do


    "Let go."


    Li Nanfang frowned and said faintly, "go out."


    He doesn''t mind being alone with his elder sister, such as Helan Xiaoxin. If he is interested, or if he thinks that Xinjie has made a big mistake and needs to be punished, he will do what men love to do.


    Now he''s not interested.


    He hardens, just his natural reaction after waking up after a beautiful sleep, commonly known as urine holding.


    Helan Xiaoxin is wiping his body, which is not a mistake and does not need to be punished by him.


    Since two points have not occupied a bit, why does Li Nanfang want to get along with her so vaguely?


    Men, no matter what they do, should keep their own bottom line. Can''t they ignore Yue Zitong''s feelings just because they are greedy for Helan Xiaoxin?


    Although Li Renzha seldom thought of his little aunt when he was doing things.


    He Lan Xiaoxin seemed to be a little afraid of him. He angrily hummed and let go. He turned over and lifted his feet out of bed. He twisted his buttocks and went out, slamming the door.


    "Women are used to it."


    Li Nanfang disdained to curl his mouth, cross his knees, spread his arms to do a few chest exercises, was about to get out of bed to drain water, only to find that this room is not his bedroom in law.


    It''s a hotel.


    Unlike the hotel he stayed in Castle Peak, there were some handicrafts hanging on the wall of Gein. In the flowerpots on the bedside table and window sill, he planted them. After seeing these flowers, Li Nanfang thought of poppy."What kind of hotel is this? Do you dare to keep poppies here without fear of being caught by the police?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. He took a blanket from the bed and put it around his waist. He went to the window and opened the window.


    Outside, the bright moon is like a plate, and the moonlight like mercury spills down. It is as bright as day. The night wind slowly blows, mixed with intoxicating fragrance.


    The sea of flowers.


    Li Nanfang saw the sea of flowers.


    Push the window in the middle of the night to look out into the sea of flowers under the bright moon. What a romantic moment it is?


    But Li Nanfang smelled the intoxicating aroma, his eyes pupil suddenly shrunk.


    There is no need to discern which flowers are planted in the sea of flowers under the window. Just by virtue of the intoxicating fragrance, Li Nanfang knows what it is.


    Poppy.


    Out of the window under the large, almost can not see the side of the flowers, all poppies!


    According to Article 351 of China''s criminal law, all illegal cultivation of opium poppy, marijuana and other plants must be forced to eradicate.


    At the same time, it is stipulated that those who cultivate more than 500 opium poppies, or those who resist to eradicate them, or plant them after treatment, constitute the crime of illegally planting the original plants of drugs and shall be subject to criminal punishment. If the planting quantity is small and does not constitute a crime, the administrative punishment of public security shall be given.


    If you plant 500 poppies, you will be able to touch the criminal law and accept legal sanctions. But what Li Nan Nan can see is more than 500?


    There are more than 5000, 50000 and 500000.


    On the planet where we live, there are three places where poppy is grown on a large scale.


    They are the golden triangle in Southeast Asia, the Silver Triangle in Southeast Colombia, and the Golden Crescent at the junction of Afghanistan and other three countries, also known as Golden Moon Bay.


    The golden triangle is the main drug supply base in Asia. The Silver Triangle is responsible for supplying America. The drugs produced by the Golden Crescent account for 80% of the drugs in Western Europe.


    In addition to these three opium poppy cultivation bases, there are other regions that also produce this kind of pernicious mania. Even some poor countries have specially opened up poppy fields to produce drugs as the main products to earn extra money.


    However, those places are hidden, unlike the three world-famous drug planting bases, which dare to be open and aboveboard, and it is even more impossible for foreigners to enter or leave at will.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and rubbed it with his thumb and forefinger. According to the humidity in the air, he quickly determined that the land under his feet should be located in Southeast Asia, so it could only be the golden triangle.


    Last night, I still slept in Qingshan city thousands of kilometers away from here. How could I suddenly arrive at the Golden Triangle after waking up?


    With his extraordinary vigilance, he didn''t realize how he got here.


    Raising his right hand, Li Nanfang looked at the back of his hand carefully and sighed gently.


    On the back of his hand, there were several obvious pinholes, which were given to him to make him sleep peacefully.


    With his eyes closed, Li Nanfang slowly recalled that before going to bed "last night", he felt dizzy, weak and tired. He just wanted to go to bed regardless.


    He knew very well in his own mind that how he could feel this kind of tiredness was nothing more than that when he punished Zhanxing God, he indulged in excessive indulgence, and when he went to Liangyou villa to get clothes for him, he caught a cold by the night wind.


    No matter how good Li NanFang''s physical fitness is, he is not a God but a man.


    During this period of time, he was quite corrupt in his private life. On the day of punishing Zhanxing God, he once lived in a hotel with Helan Xiaoxin. As a result, he was invaded by evil spirits in the wild and fell ill.


    When he opened his eyes again, He Lan Xiaoxin had already brought him to the golden triangle.


    She had promised her that she would accompany her to come here for a guess, so Li Nanfang did not refuse to stand here and watch the sea of opium poppies from the window. But when she brought him here when he was ill, even if he agreed or not, she should ask for the advice of xiayue Zitong, right?


    According to Yue aunt''s personality of protecting the calf, He Lan Xiaoxin will be allowed to bring him here.


    Then the question comes. How did Yue Zitong agree with her?


    Unless, Yue Zitong also follows.


    However, this possibility is not too great. Now that she is busy with company affairs, how can she come here to play?


    What''s more, He Lan Xiaoxin will never let Yue Zitong know that she is a drug kingpin in the golden triangle.


    In the moonlight, someone waved to Li Nanfang on the ridge far away from here.


    It was Helan Xiaoxin who was kicked out by him. The woman put on a white windbreaker and stood in the thousands of flowers in the moonlight. Her hair fluttered with the wind, like a fairy who wanted to resist the wind.


    Seeing her look so leisurely, Li Nanfang knew that the conceited Cha guess was more or less ominous. Even if he was alive, his greatest hope was to die soon.


    If you want to know why Yue Zitong agreed to Helan Xiaoxin and get her sick here, you can only ask her.


    Li Nanfang wants to wear clothes - special, only white linen Nightgown, and plastic slippers.Besides, there''s not even a pair of shorts.


    Forget it, anyway, the big gun bearers around him are all under the leadership of Helan Xiaoxin. Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry about anything. He puts on his nightgown and slippers and walks out of the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Just like Jinghua''s haze and Qingshan''s haze, the night breeze in the golden triangle also has its unique flavor.


    Because of the sufficient sunlight, the humidity in the subtropical air is evaporated, so after taking a deep breath, there will be no sticky feeling in other places. It is very fresh and comfortable.


    This place is suitable to be opened up as a resort, so that the rich can come here to provide for the aged, which can also stimulate the local economy.


    Li Nanfang just raised the idea, Helan Xiaoxin asked him, "how is the environment here?"


    "Very good."


    "Do you want to take it for yourself?"


    "Will you give it to me?"


    "All my people are yours. What''s so strange about giving you this place?"


    "Don''t say that. I think the relationship between us only exists in the transaction, which is far from what you said."


    "I have defiled you so many times. What good have you given me?"


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "If you''re not burned to death by the added wine that night, you''ll never be able to repay it in your life."


    Li Nan stretched out his hand and asked, "is there any smoke?"


    "You''ve been sleeping for a whole week, and smoking is not good for your lungs. Even if you want to smoke, you have to eat something first


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and played a ring finger, indicating that he would go with her.


    I''ve been sleeping for a week?


    Li Nanfang picked her eyebrows slightly, but didn''t say anything. She followed her along the ridge and walked to a sun umbrella not far away.


    He didn''t doubt he LAN Xiaoxin''s words. She didn''t need to hide him.


    After walking for a moment, Li NanFang''s stomach purrs, and the more he goes, the more hungry he feels.


    Now his strength, just like the virtual power of the new mobile phone, does not suffer any trouble at all.


    Just a few tens of meters away, when he came to the sun umbrella, he even had sweat on his forehead, and his legs and stomach began to shiver. He quickly pulled a reclining chair and sat heavily on it.


    Helan Xiaoxin may have expected that he would wake up at this time, specially prepared millet porridge on the table in advance, as well as meat soup with minced meat.


    For those who haven''t eaten for a long time, their stomachs have already shrunk to one fifth of their usual size, but their hunger will be enlarged by more than ten times. If Li Nanfang drinks too much at this time, he will burst his stomach.


    At this time, he is only suitable to eat liquid food, and after the gastric pouch is slowly stretched out, he can eat some well digested eggs.


    The temperature of the soup is moderate, neither cold nor hot. It seems that Helan Xiaoxin knows how to take care of people. He could have been a good wife and good mother, but because of the trickery of fate, he finally embarked on this road of no return.


    Li Nan reached out to get the spoon, but his hand trembled violently and fell on the table with a clatter.


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed and went to his back. He put his left hand around his neck, his palm held up his chin, and his right hand picked up a spoon and put it on his mouth.


    Li Nanfang, in urgent need of food to supplement his physical strength, would be a fool if he refused to do so again.


    It is the most intelligent reaction to be fed by the Royal elder sister.


    "Well, let''s drink this half bowl first, and then drink some later."


    He took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth for Li Nanfang. He Lan Xiaoxin rubbed his thumbs on his left and right temples.


    Li Nanfang was about to speak when he LAN Xiaoxin said, "hush, keep quiet. What you need most is to replenish your physical strength. Don''t waste it. "


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and, with her help, slowly lay down on the white cane chair.


    Those guards with guns in the distance, from time to time, looked at this side, and then quickly moved away from the line of sight.


    They must have been surprised how the noble and pressing new sister could be willing to serve this guy like a little daughter-in-law.


    In my heart, I can only ask who can''t live.


    Next, neither of them spoke. Helan Xiaoxin gently massaged him. Li Nanfang closed his eyes and gave out a uniform light snore, as if he had fallen asleep again.


    Half an hour later, Helan Xiaoxin just threw away some sour hands, helped him lift the chair, picked up the minced meat soup, and then sat down on the armrest of the chair, picked up the spoon and fed him as he had just done.


    He was fed most of the bowl this time.


    Seeing Li Nanfang licking his lips and looking at the small heat preservation bucket, He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head: "can''t drink any more. By noon tomorrow, you won''t have to eat liquid food


    With something in his stomach, Li Nanfang felt much better, but looking at Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, it was very complicated.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was a little guilty, moved away from her eyes and said with a strong smile: "what are you looking at? You''ve seen through people inside and outside. What else can I do for you? "


    "If you don''t let me get addicted to drugs, you''ll be very uncomfortable, right?"


    Li Nan reaches out, takes a cigarette on the table, holds one in his mouth, and lights a lighter, indicating he LAN Xiaoxin to light a cigarette for him. He is full of masculinity.This is a special cigarette for Helan Xiaoxin. Li Nanfang would not touch it before.


    He Lan Xiaoxin cleverly picked up the lighter and lit it for him silently. After that, he also lit one.


    Li Nanfang looked up at the sky, Helan Xiaoxin looked down at the ground, and neither of them spoke.


    Almost at the same time, smoked a cigarette.


    He Lan Xiaoxin took out his mobile phone, opened the call recording and put it on the table.


    Inside came Yue Zitong''s voice: "new sister, I should say sorry, it''s me."


    A week ago, He Lan Xiaoxin robbed Li Nanfang on his way to the south. He once received a call from Yue Zitong.


    After hearing Yue Zitong say sorry for herself, she realized that she had succeeded in her plot. She immediately pressed the recording key in order to let Li Nanan listen.


    Sometimes it''s better to explain why you''re doing it by what others say.


    "Sorry, Tong Tong. Please forgive my distrust of you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin finished the conversation without waiting for Yue Zi Tong to say anything more.


    The telephone recording has been over for three minutes. Li Nanfang never spoke and lit a cigarette.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had won the victory, suddenly lost his mind and asked, "Li Nanfang, what do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    "The suggestion the boy said."


    "It''s very good. I can''t get it."


    Li Nanfang vomited a cigarette ring and looked at her obliquely: "it is absolutely the dream of all men in the world to be served by such beautiful women as you, even if it is only 20 years."


    "Twenty years has been a long time."


    "Because you''re addicted to this drug


    "I can be convinced of her existence


    Helan Xiaoxin candidly replied: "but I can''t see through you. I don''t have any confidence to let you accept me."


    "You have. Just because you know that any man, including me, can''t resist your charm. What''s more, are you willing to be small? It''s going to make men proud, no way. "


    Li Nanfang looked at the cigarette on his fingertips and said faintly, "you let me also get poisoned. That''s because you don''t want to live happily after you wither. If I''m right, you''ll give me the dose you''ll give Yue Zitong in the future, which is much larger than what you usually take. "


    The incubation period of No.1 is as long as 20 years.


    In 20 years, the people who eat it will wither like flowers.


    Helan Xiaoxin has been taking it for four years. If she wants Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong to wither at the same time, she has to increase the dose of the toxins precipitated in their bodies to reach her level in a short time.


    Pulling Li Nanfang together, He Lan Xiaoxin injects drugs to him while he is asleep and adds materials to the soup.


    This is a rather selfish woman.


    Death, also want to take their own care of the people, leave the world together.


    After being exposed by Li Nanfang for his real intention of sucking, Helan Xiaoxin was calm. He stroked his cheek and murmured in his eyes: "I have thought clearly about the day and night I get along with you this week. In this 16 years, I will love you more than Tong Tong, more than anyone else. Make you the happiest man in the world


    When she said that, she was not completely lying.


    At least, in these days of getting along with Li Nanfang day and night, she has been quite substantial.


    Especially at night, she would personally give him a wet towel to wipe his body.


    After wiping, he buried his head under his armpit and put his arm on his waist to sleep.


    It''s like a newly married couple.


    Li Nanfang is in drowsy what feeling, Helan Xiaoxin does not know.


    She knew that in these seven days, she was just like a girl with a big bear from prince charming to sleep, which was incomparably sweet.


    Men usually think about it for a long time if they want to change an important decision, but women only need a moment to change it.


    When he was a hundred years old, Li Huang said, "I want to live my chin."


    "If you live too long, you will be lonely."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "you can imagine that you are still alive, but the people you know have passed away."


    "I want to live to be a hundred years old."


    "Then you think, no, two ways."


    Helan Xiaoxin held his chin in both hands and said seriously: "first, let me live to be 100 years old. Second, I can have a baby. "


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "I can''t do it."


    "You can do it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly, "as long as you are willing to do it, you can do it."


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why, how can you be so confident in me? I''m not a fairy. ""Then don''t think about living a hundred years old."


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up, took his hand and pulled away the topic: "come, I''ll take you to see a man."


    "Is it a guess?"


    Li Nan Nan was unwilling to get up, but he could not resist her pulling.


    "You''re smart, and that''s why I appreciate you."


    "But I don''t have pants on."


    "Who dares to laugh at you, I''ll dig out his eyes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said lightly.


    "Please don''t say such bloody words when you are in love."


    Suddenly, the wind blew up the corner of Li NanFang''s nightgown. He didn''t care.


    Just as he has acquiesced to the sad fate of 16 years to live, how to love it, it is better to enjoy while alive, after all, 16 years is not short.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t admit his life, what can he do?


    In these seven days, He Lan Xiaoxin injected him too many No. 1. If he didn''t continue to take it, he would go crazy.


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Helan Xiaoxin smiles, holding hands with him, directly stepping on the poppy bush, to the south of the woods.


    "Ah


    Before they got close to the woods, they heard a cry that was not human.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Death, sometimes will become a very happy, special luxury.


    I believe that at this time, I have a profound view on this.


    He curled up and rolled back and forth on the ground, his eyes almost staring out of his eyes, and his face was covered with scratches, almost bone deep.


    No one tormented him, but he himself was torturing himself. He screamed plainly and bitterly, but he could not stop holding on to his body and gripping his face, as if something terrible had crept into his body.


    This is a bamboo building built with bamboo poles, the second floor.


    The golden triangle is full of such buildings.


    In addition to facing the door, there are more than ten people hanging on the other three bamboo walls. There are men and women. The largest is already white haired, and the youngest is 35 years old. Their hands are handcuffed and hung on the wall. Fresh blood is dripping from the toes half a meter above the ground.


    These are chacai''s parents, three wives and six children, and a son-in-law.


    Twelve people are not hanging, head down, the body can not stop twitching, every time, there will be blood from their wounds.


    One of the strongest men in the world should be Zhaxiao''s son-in-law. A big hole has been dug out of his heart. You can see the half blood red heart, jumping strongly.


    There was also a youngest woman who stabbed a wooden stick at the mouth of a teacup, protruding from her abdomen, but she was still alive.


    Other people''s wounds, are also quite appalling, cruel.


    Four men with bare arms, camouflage pants and soldier boots, grinning grimly and holding sharp sabres in their hands, grabbed an old lady''s ear like a butcher who slaughtered sheep. His right saber flashed and his ear was cut off.


    As soon as the dying old woman opened her mouth and was about to scream, the man put his ear into her mouth.


    Next to them, there''s a guy holding a camera and recording them.


    He Lan''s betrayal is a remnant of her family''s betrayal.


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had come to the hell of Shura.


    This is what happened in the hell of Shura.


    Just after eating the supper, his stomach soon turned violently. He closed his eyes and raised his hand to cover his mouth. With great strength, he could not vomit.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who accompanied him in, had a faint smile on his face, as if he were watching a group of dogs playing. It was unnecessary for him to have a bad appetite.


    When she saw the new sister coming, the four men who were cleaning up the family stopped their work, put their right hands on their hearts, and bowed down to salute her with reverence on their faces.


    Judging from their courtesy, they should be local people.


    Helan Xiaoxin waved his hand, indicating that they would continue their work.


    "Let me go, let me go -- new sister, I and I will never dare to do it again!"


    Having been tortured to an adult shape, she sees Helan Xiaoxin rolling and trying to climb towards her, but is lifted up by a big man and kicked hard on his chin.


    He kicked him directly, opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood, mixed with several teeth.


    So far, Zha guess didn''t put his family''s life and death in mind, only implored He Lan Xiaoxin to let him go, and never dared to betray him again.


    In the past, she was ambitious and thought that she had taken control of the whole situation. Now she should understand a truth, that is, when she is not absolutely sure that she will be killed, she must not be betrayed.


    But he understood a little late, in the hands of his confidant, pinched his mouth and fed him a large bowl of burnt yellow liquid medicine.


    Zha guess, who grew up in a stupid environment since childhood, is not a sinister, cunning, high IQ new opponent of Helan no matter how crafty and cruel.


    He betrayed her and had only one shot.


    After the failure of this opportunity, the most important thing for him to do is to take his family with him, roll up all the things he can take, and escape to a place that no one can find with the fastest speed, instead of still staying here, trying to make a fight with Helan Xiaoxin by virtue of his close friends cultivated over the years.


    Not all men, like Li Nanfang, can be treated as a great master after offending Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Ah


    Chacai''s second daughter, the shrill scream, finally moved Cha guess.


    He opened his eyes, as if only to see that his family was being abused. As a man would rather die than protect his family''s nature, he was finally inspired to, er, er, scream and turn up.


    One big foot, again, kicks him hard on the face door, stomping him to the ground.


    But he didn''t scream. He just got up on his knees with both hands again and pleaded: "new sister, please, let them go. I''ll do whatever you like. Please --"


    An iron bar hit his arched waist.


    With a crack, his lumbar spine was broken by his trusted confidant.The pain of the lumbar vertebrae was broken. I guess I can''t feel it any more. He still wants to get up again and beg Helan Xiaoxin to let his family go. He just lifted his head and fell heavily on the ground.


    He did not give up, his elbows were crawling on the ground, and he was struggling to climb to the door. His eyes were covered with blood, and he could not see anything. He just crawled to the beautiful feet with black velvet ball slippers by virtue of his sense of direction, imploring that his new sister should let his family go.


    Click, click!


    There were two loud noises in succession. The bones of his legs and legs were smashed and broken.


    Gray white broken bone, pricking out of the skin, blood bares to the outside.


    "Give them a good time."


    Li Nanfang has also killed and tortured people, but he has never used such cruel means even if the other party is a ferocious person.


    This is no longer a simple killing and punishment, but a blasphemy of human dignity. It has aroused the resonance of the black dragon in his body, agitating and complaining that Li Nanfang should not put forward this proposal.


    The black dragon is the one who likes to see people being tortured. The more miserable it is, the more powerful it is.


    "It''s so pleasant. It''s easy to forget."


    He Lan Xiaoxin denied Li NanFang''s suggestion.


    When there is no one, she can do everything to accommodate Li Nanfang, whether to be a clever little woman, or to become a shameless little slut.


    But now, with her many subordinates, she has to put on her queen''s airs. No one''s advice, or her plea for chagues, will be met.


    Li Nanfang frowned, stopped talking and turned to go.


    Zha guess is not a good bird. When he decided to betray Helan Xiaoxin, he should have thought of the end of today.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin only picks up and guesses today, rather than mutilating his family, Li Nanfang will not take more measures.


    No matter how big a mistake Zha made, he could have implicated his family to death, but he should not have been abused.


    But Helan Xiaoxin did not agree, Li Nanfang also had no other way, only to see the net, go outside to breathe fresh air.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t speak or even looked at him, but there were two soldiers with two hands holding a slight rush, blocking the door, looking at him with a dull face.


    The meaning is very clear. Li Nanfang is not allowed to leave.


    Xinjie has said for a long time that taking Li Nanfang here is to let him see the means of Xinjie, which is regarded as punishment.


    Now the good play has not finished, he is going to leave. What''s the matter?


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Well, since he LAN Xiaoxin doesn''t want him to leave, and wants him to witness the end of others'' betrayal of her, then he will stay.


    "Please, please, help them, help them."


    The sharp pain of breaking his lumbar spine and legs finally reached his brain, which overcame the itching pain and made him more sober. He was greatly encouraged after he felt Li NanFang''s unbearable normal human nature.


    Chacai quickly crawled on the ground with his elbows, pulled out a thick bloodstain, climbed to Li NanFang''s feet, hugged his left leg, held his nightgown in his right hand, and begged bitterly.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    Li Nanfang looked down at him, silent for a moment, sighed slightly, raised his head and said to Helan Xiaoxin: "I have seen your means of punishing people, from which I have been deeply impressed. Once again, give them all a good time, for the sake of the word human. "


    Helan Xiaoxin hands around the chest, staring at him like a smile, shook his head, vermilion light open: "no way."


    Li Nanfang asked, "you said that you would listen to me."


    "I swear, this is the last time I have ignored your advice."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his right hand and stretched out two fingers like scallion: "later, as long as you don''t like something, I will try not to do it."


    Someone came over and offered a thick cigar.


    Xinjie, a noble and charming woman with a cigar in her mouth, is easy to fantasize.


    Li Nan was silent for a moment and then asked, "is there no room for discussion?"


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, just looked at him, charming face, still with a smile.


    She is shorter than Li Nanfang, and she needs to raise her chin when facing his four eyes at close range.


    However, her eyes now look like the queen is serving her subjects. She is so proud that she doesn''t want it. She also shows obvious abuse. She is telling him that you can''t stand it. You can stop it. I promise I won''t stop it.


    Li Nanfang has been in a coma for nearly a week. After waking up, he even has no energy to eat. He needs her to feed him, so he just eats a bowl of porridge. Even if he recovers quickly, he can follow her to the bamboo tower and stand here.


    How can I still have the strength to stop Helan Xiaoxin''s ferocious subordinates from abusing the cha guess family?


    This is exactly what Helan Xiaoxin hopes for.


    Until now, she has not given up to convince Li Nanfang, let him see how terrible she is, so as to deeply fear her from the heart.For women like Helan Xiaoxin, the requirements for men are not limited to sex and love.


    She preferred to have men crawl at her feet and kiss her toes.


    Li Nanfang, who understood what she meant in her eyes, laughed again and said something softly.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t hear clearly, Xiu Mei slightly frowned and asked, "what do you say?"


    "I said, I haven''t killed anyone in a long time."


    Speaking of the last word, Li Nanfang, who had to be helped by Helan Xiaoxin, suddenly twisted his body and lifted his legs. Like a nunchakus, he put it on the neck of the armed soldier on the left side of the door. Before he could react, he stretched out his right hand like a poisonous snake, pinching his throat and shrinking his fingers!


    When a light sound of the click rings, Li Nanfang pulls out his saber from his waist and slides horizontally.


    In the light sound of puff, the hot blood gushed from the great artery of the soldier on the right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Almost at the time when the Firestone was illuminated, the two soldiers, who looked rather fierce, covered their necks with both hands and their mouths wide open, collapsed on the ground.


    One strike will kill.


    Real second kill.


    When the soldier on the right has blood splashing out of his neck, the color of playful abuse in Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes has not dispersed.


    In other words, she doesn''t believe that what she''s seeing is real.


    Li NanFang''s body, obviously already weak, could not stand steadily. How could he kill two fierce soldiers?


    Not only He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t believe it, but also the four men with bare arms and cameras.


    If others believe it or not, Li Nanfang believes it.


    Under the prompting of black dragon, he killed two soldiers in seconds. Without a moment''s pause, he touched Helan Xiaoxin''s shoulder with his right toe on the ground. The shadowless light wind blew like that, blowing to the four big men.


    "Roar!"


    The man nearest Li nan''nan, after feeling the sharp pain in his heart, suddenly wakes up and sends out a roar. He swings the iron bar that breaks chaguess''s lumbar vertebrae in his hand and hits Li NanFang''s back brain, who has already rushed to his companion.


    He tried his best in panic. If the stick was hit, the back of Li NanFang''s head would definitely sink and go back to hell.


    "No!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin saw this and was shocked and yelled.


    She just wanted to let Li Nan''an see how she punished the traitor, but she didn''t want this guy to die at this moment. She just yelled, but she couldn''t stop her subordinates who were not under her control in a state of panic. She watched the iron bar hit Li Nanan in the back of his head.


    Li Nanfang didn''t take any evasive action, but gave out a strange smile of evil and awe. He put his hands on the neck of the second man and threw his head back.


    He should have avoided the iron bar that had been smashed behind his head. Now, instead of hiding, he took the initiative to send his head back, which was no different from that of taking the initiative to die.


    "Stop ---"


    when he LAN Xiaoxin started drinking with a second desperate sound, the iron bar as thick as a rolling pin had hit Li NanFang''s back heavily.


    With a dull bang, there was a splash of blood. Li NanFang''s head was pounded with iron bar with all his strength. Then he dashed forward with faster and more fierce speed, and hit the second man''s forehead heavily.


    After the skull was smashed, the crack sound, like a steel needle, pierced Helan Xiaoxin''s ear, let her heartbeat, suddenly missed a beat, eyes also blackened, the body staggered down, leaning against the bamboo wall behind the door.


    Li NanFang''s head was smashed into rotten watermelon, which is not the ending she wants.


    She just wanted him to see her cruelty with her own eyes and be obedient in the future.


    But how can things be like this?


    Incomparable regret, let Helan xiaoxintuzeng uncontrollable retching, left hand holding the bamboo wall, kneeling on the ground, opened his mouth and vomited out with tears.


    It seems that there are screams in the ear ring, but he LAN Xiaoxin has no concern.


    She pinched her neck with her right hand, and her mouth was wide open, as if she was going to spit out all her internal organs. After that, she would feed the four, no, including their families, to the dog alive!


    At last, she stopped vomiting. She laughed hoarsely and crazily, and the owl rattled: "ha ha ha. Good, good


    Good?


    Hehe, it''s really good.


    Guess what other relatives and friends do you have?


    If I let you die before they all die, I am your grandson!


    Lifting his hand and wiping his mouth, He Lan Xiaoxin slowly raised his tearful eyes and saw a man standing in front of Cha guess, looking down at him.


    Why, how does this person look like Li Nanfang?


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand, wiped his eyes hard and looked at it.


    The man standing beside him is not Li Nanfang, but who is it?


    Li NanFang''s face is covered with blood. He Lan Xiaoxin can recognize who he is because he is naked and only wears a nightgown.


    White robe has also been dyed red with blood, the corner of the robe has no wind automatically, showing two bare legs, it looks like, how special sexy oh.


    It''s just that his eyes are so frightening, how can they turn into monstrous red, like the devil?


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t he have his head smashed?


    He Lan Xiaoxin blinked his eyes and looked at the ground.


    On the bamboo floor on the second floor, there were four people lying on both sides.


    To be exact, it should be four corpses, one bleeding from the heart, one with deep forehead, eyes protruding, one head turning strangely to the back, and the last one -


    after seeing the last barehanded man, Helan Xiaoxin, who almost vomited bile just now, began to retch again.At last, there was a hole in the throat of the man. The blind could see that it was bitten by the sharp teeth of the beast.


    Just, where are the beasts in the bamboo building?


    There is only one Li Nanfang standing!


    Oh, there''s another guy, who''s also standing, the guy with the camera on his shoulder.


    However, this person can stand, should be scared silly reason.


    Just now, when his four companions abused chacai and others, he was so miserable that he could take it calmly and smile with appreciation on his face. Now, after seeing Li NanFang''s killing methods with his own eyes, his cautious liver couldn''t bear it.


    When chacai''s hoarse laughter fell down, the man''s body shook and fell on his knees. He fell down with his body, and his mouth was open. There was blood mixed with green.


    This man was scared to death.


    Fortunately, He Lan Xiaoxin just bowed his head and vomited. He didn''t see how Li Nanfang killed people.


    As for chagues, does a person who is 80 percent dead still care how others are killed?


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s function of judging things has stopped. Only the visual nerve can work normally, and his eyes are dull.


    Li Nan paid no attention to her, patiently waited for Zha guess to smile, then grinned out a mouthful of senhan''s white teeth, and asked: "is it funny?"


    Chaguess tried to nod his head and said it was funny. It was really funny.


    Li Nanfang asked again, can you help him and his family?


    As long as Li Nanfang can save him, he will be rewarded as a cow and a horse in this life and in the afterlife.


    "I''m not a woman. You don''t have to be a cow or a horse for me."


    Li Nanfang said in a low voice, raised his right foot on Zhaxiao''s neck and slowly exerted his strength.


    She could no longer smile or speak. Her tongue was out of her mouth and her eyes began to stare out.


    When his eyes glared out of his eyes, he grabbed Li NanFang''s right hand and hung down powerlessly.


    When Li Nan Nan answered that he would be a cow and a horse for him in this life and after life, why would he say that he was not a woman?


    Is it a woman that has something to do with being a cow and a horse for him?


    With this profound question, a wisp of hero''s soul wandered to the Western Paradise.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t allow He Lan Xiaoxin''s subordinates. It''s a saying to abuse Zhaxiang. It''s another way to kill him by himself.


    She is trampling on the dignity of human nature. Li Nanfang, who has been fighting with demons since her birth, must be stopped.


    He killed chagues to replace God - to eliminate the real scum and make the world a better place.


    As for scum''s words that he wants to be a cow and a horse, that''s bullshit.


    Who would take bullshit seriously?


    After sweeping the scum into the dustbin early, Li Nanfang turned to look at the twelve people hanging on the wall, frowned and shook his head slightly.


    Let''s not say that we are in the golden triangle where the medical conditions are not so good. Even in Beijing, turning left is the best hospital in the country. We can''t save them.


    They can still gasp and scream now, just an instinctive response to the pain.


    "Li, Li Nanfang."


    When Li Nan Nan walks to cha Cai''s eldest son-in-law, He Lan Xiaoxin''s trembling voice comes from behind.


    She finally sobered up and believed that the seven valiant men had indeed died in the hands of Li Nanfang, who should have been in the mud. She was surrounded by unspeakable fear. She couldn''t help calling his name and trying to find out the familiar feeling.


    "Wait."


    Li Nanan looks back at Helan Xiaoxin, and his white teeth turn over again. The saber in his right hand stabs into the blood hole in the heart of Zhaxiao''s eldest son-in-law and pierces his visible heart.


    The heart gave a sudden jump and stopped.


    Wait?


    What does he mean by waiting for me?


    Do you want me to talk to me after he liberates them, or do you want to kill me after he kills all these people?


    The more He Lan Xiaoxin thinks, the more likely it is to be the latter.


    Li Nanfang, who used to be so familiar, is now so strange that he seems to become a devil to eat people.


    She even began to imagine that after Li Nan Nan helped those people out, he would grab her from the ground, open his mouth, and bite her long neck. Vampires would suck her into a man.


    Go, I have to run away!


    When Li NanFang''s knife is numb and stabs chacai''s eldest daughter''s heart, He Lan Xiaoxin turns and runs to the door.


    But her feet, like a curse, couldn''t step any more, and she fell to the ground with a bang.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have feet. She still has hands, doesn''t she?


    He Lan Xiaoxin can see clearly how he crawled on the ground just now after he had broken his spine. He even studied which angle his elbow should keep to find the most powerful fulcrum. He could drag the disabled body and crawl faster.Just learned "new skills" are now used, which shows how high the IQ of the new sister.


    "Somebody, somebody!"


    When he LAN Xiaoxin climbs down the bamboo ladder with both hands, he shouts for help.


    It''s a pity that the nearest one from the woods is hundreds of meters away, and she can''t be heard shouting at all.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was terrified, rolled down the bamboo ladder on the second floor. Like a rolling gourd, his back brain hit the stairs. His eyes were black with pain and the stars were straight up.


    Concussion, she began to nausea.


    Don''t care about these, must immediately climb out of the woods, let the people see me!


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought in his heart and climbed forward.


    The thought of crawling around made her forget her instinct to walk upright.


    Why didn''t you see so many bushes when you came?


    How painful, my arm, knee, should be cut by thorn?


    Why, haven''t you climbed out of this damn forest?


    Who''s the footstep coming from behind?


    Helan Xiaoxin looked back and saw Li Nanfang, whose white nightgown had turned red, stepped down the stairs step by step with a saber in his hand. The moment of four eyes relative to each other made her scream and accelerate her crawling speed.


    In the moonlight, in the woods, a woman crawls on the ground, and a man follows slowly behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    No matter how fast Helan Xiaoxin climbs, it is not as fast as Li Nanfang.


    When she crawls forward like a caterpillar, she always has a clear illusion. The bloody saber in Li NanFang''s hand will pierce her back heart at any time, and let her scream with a big mouth to say goodbye to the wonderful life in the next 16 years.


    Especially when Li Nanfang followed up, the sound of rustling footsteps was definitely the most terrifying sound in the world.


    "No, don''t come here. Please, Li Nanfang, don''t come here, Wuwu. "


    No matter how boastful a woman is, she will cry when she is really afraid.


    Li Nanfang ignored her, just as she was about to climb out of the woods, blocking her in front of her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s fingers, just touched Li Nan Nan''s shoes, then he shrunk back like an electric shock, twisted his slender waist, cleverly changed direction, and climbed to the southeast.


    Soon, the pair of plastic slippers, which had been dyed red with blood, appeared in front of her again.


    She turned again, weeping low, begging not to bite me.


    When Li Nanfang was in front of her for the third time, Helan Xiaoxin finally gave up crawling and looked up at him. Tears crackled and became more urgent. He asked in a puzzled voice: "do you like to crawl and walk?"


    Ghosts like to crawl!


    When he LAN Xiaoxin was stunned, Li Nanfang asked her again: "you seem to be very scared. Oh, do you think I''m going to kill you?"


    "You, don''t you want to kill me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin murmured.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why should I kill you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin looks like an idiot, holding his chin and looking at him for a long time, then slowly raised his hand.


    Li Nan Nan bent down and grasped her wrist. With a little force, he pulled her up from the ground, and arranged her skirt very considerately.


    Helan Xiaoxin looks down at the saber in his right hand.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and his knife flashed!


    Helan Xiaoxin closed his eyes and let out a sharp scream.


    After the scream, nothing happened. There was no pain under the neck.


    She slowly opened her eyes to see that the saber had been stabbed in a tree on the left, deep enough to handle.


    Li Nanfang took out a cigarette from her windbreaker pocket, lit two cigarettes at once, and put one on her mouth.


    The cigarette with the effect of calming the nerves and refreshing the brain quickly calmed the heart of Helan Xiaoxin.


    "I''m a little hungry. I''ll go over there and have some soup."


    Without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to say anything, Li Nanfang turned around and walked out of the woods and crossed the sea of flowers. The dew in the early morning was glued to the Nightgown, turning into light red and then dripping down.


    Li Nanfang believes that the poppies in this field will bloom more beautiful in the coming year.


    The best nourishment is to bury the bodies of 19 people in the ground. Even the roses, which are endowed with the symbol of love, love rotten corpses.


    Br >


    when he was looking at the dead girl''s long face, he knew that he was not tired of walking on the tree.


    She can clearly feel that Li NanFang''s mood is quite contradictory when chasing her.


    Kill her?


    Or not.


    God bless, let this terrible devil, finally chose to let her go.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s feeling is not wrong. When Li Nanfang just stepped down from the bamboo building, not only did the black dragon in his body urge him to catch up with him, but also he made the same decision with his humanity.


    Compared with Li Nanfang driven by the black dragon, Helan Xiaoxin is the real devil.


    Otherwise, she can not stand in the perspective of appreciation, to supervise and guess that the family is abused.


    Since those who have a little conscience, they can''t watch so many people. Life is not like death.


    But when Li Nanfang caught up with her and raised the saber in his right hand, there was a full moon floating in front of him.


    "I hate the full moon."


    Sitting on the rattan chair, Li Nanfang picked up the thermos bucket, took a few mouthfuls of soup, and lay on his back, half squinting at the full moon in the sky, and whispered curses.


    The full moon he hated was certainly not the one hanging in the sky.


    It''s the round he saw when he woke up tonight. It was too plump and tempting.


    It was Helan Xiaoxin kneeling on the bed, wiping his body carefully, shaking Li NanFang''s killing intention.


    After all, he couldn''t do it. In order to do justice for heaven, he killed women who were good to him sometimes.


    But at the same time, he knew that after leaving her tonight, he would never have the ruthlessness to kill her.


    I believe that with the wisdom of Helan Xiaoxin, we should soon find out that he will never be afraid of him again.


    But it''s nothing. Li Nanfang is not the only one who has the idea of acting on behalf of heaven.But if someone really wanted to kill her, would li Nanfang stand by?


    Definitely not?


    Just when Li Nanfang was agitated by his indecision again, He Lan Xiaoxin''s soft voice sounded in his ear: "you are thinking that you should have killed me just now."


    Li Nanfang stares at the moon and frowns: "men basically like stupid women who have a gut to the end. Just like, just like - "


    just when Li Nan Nan Nan thought who was the stupid woman with a gut to the end, He Lan Xiaoxin said:" Yue Zitong. "


    Immediately, the image of the little aunt, sitting in Li NanFang''s mind that there is a stupid woman''s chair, face with pride, arrogant with two legs, scallion like small fingers, he can''t help but hook, drink Li renzhui, you climb over.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    A wife like this, husband no longer ask for happiness, let people see disgusting.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is right. Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s favorite stupid woman now.


    Aunt Yue''s IQ is still very high, but her forthright personality is destined to show what she thinks in her heart from her face. The so-called mental trick in calculating people is also childish and ridiculous.


    But it is undeniable that women like Yue Zitong are men''s favorite type.


    If you are satisfied, you will laugh wildly. If you are depressed, you will have a black line on your face. When you are angry, you will beat the table and hit the bench. When you are sad, you will only hide in the corner and cry silently.


    Men and this kind of woman together, is not fortified, will feel very relaxed.


    Nothing, play a few rogue means, see her face as shy as a monkey''s butt, especially fun.


    But what if it is mounted with such a mental mechanism as Helan Xiaoxin?


    In addition to what she said when she was galloping by a man, it was from the heart. Even if she blinked her eyes, the man would think in his heart what she was going to do again.


    It is not easy for people to live this life. The most important thing is to live as easily as possible.


    To sum up, smart men will find a stupid wife, coax, love, beat, scold and support each other to finish this life. When they break up, the men may say goodbye in the next life, while the women turn their lips and say insincere words. Ghosts will say goodbye to you.


    But in the next life, when the man does not appear, the woman is eager to wear.


    The only thing in common with stupid women is duplicity.


    Can stupid woman''s duplicity is lovely, but the frame of mind may kill people.


    "The expression on your face now makes me more and more envious and envious. I hate Tong Tong. Li Nanfang, you should not show this expression when I mention her. It will only drive me crazy and want to kill you


    "You can kill me now."


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and whispered, "I''m the weakest now. After that, you don''t need to use a knife. You can strangle me with both hands."


    He didn''t lie.


    Every time he was led by the black dragon, there was always a phenomenon of losing his strength. The new sister could strangle him with her delicate jade hands.


    However, what is different from the past is that Li Nanfang will not feel irritable and nauseous after going crazy, that is, he simply has no strength.


    Is it because I want Yue Zitong to think?


    When the idea rose from the bottom of his heart, Yue Zi Tong, who was sitting on the chair in his mind, became more and more arrogant. He pinched his left hand and lit him with his right hand, which was like a big teapot. He boasted of her merits and asked his little nephew to climb over and kiss her or kick him to death.


    A pair of greasy and cool hands slowly appeared on Li NanFang''s neck. He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice, listening to Li NanFang''s ears, seemed to be in a dream: "when I''m with you, don''t think about her, don''t think about any woman!"


    "Even if you strangle me, you can''t stop me from thinking about her."


    Li Nanfang murmured, "I like to think about her, and I can feel that she is thinking of me now. It''s interesting that we used to hate each other like that


    "I killed you!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin gnashing his teeth, his hands suddenly force, like a knife like fingernails, pierced the skin on his neck.


    ----


    "general manager Yue, didn''t you have a rest last night?"


    Seeing Mr. Yue sitting listlessly on the chair with black eyes and a cup of flower tea for her, Xiao Du said carefully, "why don''t you go to the rest room to have a sleep first?"


    "It''s OK."


    Yue Zitong forced a smile and said, "I didn''t sleep well at home last night. Can it be better here than at home?"


    After hearing what she said, Xiaodu could not persuade him any more. He put the sorted newspapers and the documents that need to be signed by Mr. Yue himself in the corner of the table.


    "Oh, by the way, Du, wait a minute."


    Xiaodu was about to leave when Yue Zitong suddenly thought of something: "you go to the human resources department and bring me the latest employee recruitment report of last week.""OK, Mr. Yue, just a moment."


    Xiao Du agreed and walked quickly.


    Kaihuang group is in a period of vigorous expansion. Almost every day, new staff will be employed to enrich the branch offices near the city and reserve talents for the new workshops on the Bank of the Yellow River under construction.


    But most of the employees are at the bottom, and they are not qualified for Mr. Yue''s personal attention.


    She wants Xiaodu to take the report form, is suddenly thought of by Helan Xiaoxin robbed Ye Xiaodao.


    That day, she only looked at Ye Xiaodao, and it was basically certain that he was the fierce man who killed the four sides in Mexico.


    Fierce men came to cast, but he LAN Xiaoxin was the first to recruit as a secretary, which made Yue Zitong depressed.


    When I wanted to finish Li Nanan''s business first and then talk to Ye Xiaodao alone, a series of things happened. After her nephew was abducted by Helan Xiaoxin, her safety overtook everything and let her ignore the arrival of fierce people.


    She suddenly thought of Ye Xiaodao today, or because of the documents presented by Xiaodu, there was a need for Helan Xiaoxin to handle the official business.


    After seeing the words of deputy general manager Helan, it is normal to think of Ye Xiaodao.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Du came back and put the recruitment list of last week on Mr. Yue''s desk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Some people, even standing in the crowd, can make people notice him at a glance.


    The same is true of names.


    Ye Xiaodao is not a name that can be controlled by a good young man in modern cities. Only those brave men who are still fearless and kill all directions in the face of hundreds or thousands of gangsters can be called such a powerful name.


    "Xiaodu, call director Qin of the security department and ask him to let Ye Xiaodao come."


    After seeing ye Xiaodao''s name from the names of dozens of new employees, Yue Zitong firmly believed that this was the person she was looking for.


    Xiaodu agreed and immediately called director Qin: "Hello, director Qin. I''m Xiaodu from the president''s office. Well, at last Wednesday, your security department once recruited a new man named Ye Xiaodao? Oh, yes, I know. Thank you


    After putting down the phone, Xiao Du said: "general manager Yue, at three o''clock last week, there were two new people in the security department. One of them was Ye Xiaodao. Director Qin said that he LAN, deputy general manager, personally made the arrangements. It is said that when he came in the morning, he was promoted to Secretary by deputy general manager Helan, but just after noon, he was sent to the security office together with his companion named spurs. "


    Like that kind of fierce men galloping on the battlefield, how can you control them?


    If he had not decided to make up for the past with his new sister, and the two girls would have served together, Yue Zitong would have added a scornful cold hum in front of him when he thought about this sentence, but he is still very proud now.


    "However, they didn''t come to work the next day after they signed up at the security office," he said


    "Haven''t come to work now?"


    Yue Zitong frowned and picked up the report that had just been put down.


    "Yes, they never came."


    Du nodded definitely.


    As for the fact that ye Xiaodao and ye Xiaodao did not come to work after they had gone through the entry procedures, director Qin certainly would not have been more concerned.


    That day, ye Xiaodao and Feng Dashao were driving and bumping into Feng Dashao, but they were very frightening.


    It''s better for a man like this to stay away from his eyes for the rest of his life.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I know, you go out first."


    When a new employee signs a contract, he will leave his contact information in the human resources department. On the report that Xiaodu brings, there is his mobile phone number behind his name.


    Beep, beep sound, prove Ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone can dial.


    Soon, ye Xiaodao''s bright voice came from the mobile phone: "Hello, Mr. Yue."


    Yue Zitong laughed: "do you know this is my mobile phone number?"


    "The other night, I used to call you with another mobile phone card in response to Li NanFang''s bitter plea."


    "What?"


    Yue Zi Tong suddenly froze: "you, you that time is to answer Li Nan Nan''s request, just call me?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know him?"


    After Yue Zitong blurted out the question, a vivid picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Mexico.


    100000 mountains.


    Hundreds of thousands of armed gangsters.


    Ye Xiaodao and others roar in the strong wind!


    The fighters of the motherland roared through the sky, and the burning signal bombs were thrown into the stream by Zorro''s men in time. Helan Fusu and others were unable to break through the enemy''s bullet blockade and point out the specific bombing sites for the fighters.


    At this time, the later man took the yellow smoke signal bomb out of the water and threw it on the open space.


    Then, when it explodes, it can destroy all the living things on the ground within a hundred meters, whistling from the sky.


    Yue Zitong and others, hiding in the deep of the cave, could not see the spectacular scene when the bomb exploded, but could imagine that on the ground outside the cave, at that moment, blood and flesh were flying everywhere, and countless lives that were still alive in the previous moment were reduced to ashes.


    Including the man who pulled the bomb out of the stream.


    Afterwards, ye Xiaodao and they told everyone that the man was dead and was blown to pieces.


    What made Yue Zitong uneasy at that time was that the person who appeared at the most critical moment, due to some unspeakable reasons, did not become the hero in the rescue.


    Only because he may be a notorious Black Ghost in the West.


    After Yue Zitong returned home with fame, she soon forgot her trip to Mexico, together with the person who was blown to pieces, because of the company''s expansion and other trivial matters.


    Now, the deepest memories come from her.


    It has something to do with Li Nanfang.


    Is Li Nanfang the man, the black ghost?


    After thinking of this, Yue Zitong saw his hand holding the report form and trembled violently.


    Ye Xiaodao on the other side of the mobile phone did not speak any more, only the crackle of cigarette lighter came.


    Yue Zitong slowly closed his eyes.


    She doesn''t need to ask any more, and she has confirmed that the man is Li Nanfang.If it wasn''t for Li Nanfang, who would have conspired with Ye Xiaodao and others to kill Helan Fusu when he needed help most?


    If she was not Li NanFang''s fiancee, what qualifications would she have for a warrior like Ye Xiaodao to go all the way to Mexico to have a bloody fight, but then she left calmly without any reward?


    If it wasn''t for Li Nanfang, how could ye Xiaodao see feng Dashao chasing her and driving madly to hit people?


    Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang!


    Li Nanfang, it''s a black ghost.


    Sometimes, many unanswered questions will be solved once a breakthrough point is found.


    Two international killers died on the hillside opposite the Yuejia villa. The female employee, nicknamed black scorpion, was killed on the rooftop of the headquarters building. District chief Jin ordered her to go to the Castle Peak Hotel that night, a mysterious man in black appeared and changed her clothes. It turns out that Li Nanfang did all these things.


    But he never told Yue Zitong, just hiding behind the scenes, quietly appeared when she needed help most.


    Unconsciously, he has done so much for her.


    But what did she do to him?


    Yue Zitong thought of her love affair with the northerners, and the mood of Helan Fusu when she competed for him with Huaye God in the teahouse.


    The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    But after thinking about it, forget it.


    Slapping yourself in the face is not only painful, but also stupid.


    Her beautiful face belongs to Li Nanfang. Even if she wants to smoke, she has to ask for his advice.


    After thinking this way, aunt Yue felt less guilty about her little nephew, and she was moved by herself -- well, how nice my aunt is to you. No matter what she does, she always thinks for you.


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Xiaodao has some annoying voice, which interrupts Mr. Yue''s sweet skewness.


    "Well, I see."


    Yue Zitong took a breath and said, "Li Nanfang is the Black Ghost."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaodao asked again, "have you been moved to no avail after you want to understand?"


    Yue Zitong asked, "why should I be moved to the point where I can''t?"


    She could not see the expression of Ye Xiaodao''s face, but without looking at it, she could also think that he must have been stuffed with seven or eight eggs in his mouth.


    Ye Xiaodao reluctantly asked: "Li Nanfang has done so much for you in the dark. Are you really not touched?"


    "Did he do much for me?"


    "Less?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s tone is a little cold. It seems that he doesn''t like this kind of person.


    "I''m going to give him a son."


    Yue Zitong said slowly, "what he did for me is important, or is it more important that I give him a son?"


    In Ye Xiaodao''s mouth, seven or eight eggs were stuffed again.


    Yue Zitong, who turned the whole defeat into a loser, was in a better mood. He took a sip of the cold tea and asked, "why don''t you talk? That day, I saw that you were in front of Helan Fusu, and the waves kept talking. Did you seem to be very smart? "


    Ye Xiaodao murmured gloomily: "you even said this kind of words, what else can I have to say?"


    "I ask you, Xiaodao -"


    "you''d better call me ye Xiaodao."


    Ye Xiaodao interrupted her: "Mr. Yue, our relationship is not close enough. Do you call me that?"


    "You are a brother in the south, so you should call me aunt like him. You are younger generation. I call you Xiaodao kindly, isn''t it?"


    Yue Zitong put down his teacup and said leisurely, "of course, you can also say that you are not his brother."


    "Well, I have this brother Li Nanfang in my life. I must have done too many bad things in my last life, and I have been punished."


    On the cheekiness, ye Xiaodao is no worse than Li Nanfang: "Hello, Xiaodao. I''m glad you are old."


    "Good boy, come here quickly, my aunt will buy you sugar."


    Some women, once dominant, will be arrogant.


    Yue Zitong is the representative of this kind of woman.


    Thinking of those fierce people who had followed Li Nanan to Mexico and showed their great power, they might have called their little aunt, but they were not beautiful in their hearts.


    "No more."


    Ye Xiaodao said stiffly, "I have been there that day. I found that you are not suitable for me."


    "Why, because see you aunt Helan beautiful, shy face to chase people, but was politely refused, sad?"


    Just because he received Yue Zitong''s phone call, ye Xiaodao suddenly had two more aunts. It is estimated that after making the call, he will drop his mobile phone directly.


    If ye Xiaodao doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean Yue Zitong will shut up: "why did Li Nanfang let you come to Qingshan to join me?"To her this question, ye Xiaodao does not need to conceal anything now: "very simple, is to let you regain confidence."


    "Let me find confidence?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    Ye Xiaodao finally had a chance to show off. He called Li Nanfang that night and told him that Aunt Yue''s self-confidence had collapsed. He urgently needed a warrior to ask her to enjoy a bowl of rice to help her regain her self-confidence.


    Yue Zitong''s mouth was bitter.


    But my heart is sweet.


    Facts have proved that Li Nanfang is a good husband who can''t be picked out in a thousand. He is very careful and always knows what she needs most.


    But what''s the point?


    I''m going to give him a son!


    Facts have proved once again that a man is so good that he can do so many things for a woman. She only needs to be willing to give him a son, and it will all be offset.


    After drinking tea again, Yue Zitong said softly, "come back, knife."


    "No


    Ye Xiaodao flatly refused.


    Yue Zitong was angry: "where are you now?"


    "I''m at --"


    as soon as ye Xiaodao said this, someone called behind him: "Ye Xiaodao, you are always lazy when you are at work! Do you want to do it? If you don''t want to do it, say it in advance


    "Director Chen, even if I made a phone call, it didn''t take long."


    Ye Xiaodao quickly dropped the phone, to Chen Dali, director of Chen bowed and said a good word: "I''m going to clean up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    After confirming that he LAN Xiaoxin is a big drug lord, Li Nanfang guesses that she has great influence here.


    However, she did not expect that her power would be so great that it would be the biggest force among the four regions in the golden triangle.


    The drug bases in the Golden Triangle region are divided into four regions, East, West, North and south, of which the southern region is the largest, and the opium poppy planting base is up to more than 6000 mu.


    The second is the Western District, which is more than 4000 mu, and the eastern district is again about 2000 mu. The North District, which is closest to the Chinese border, is the smallest, with only 800 mu of land. Moreover, it is controlled by three small drug lords in partnership.


    In the southern region of the four regions, the latitude is closer to the equator, the sunshine time is more abundant, the growing period of poppy is longer and the quality is better. Half of the drugs exported from the golden triangle are provided by the southern region, and the price is the highest.


    Poppy is an annual herb. It is sown in March and April, and blooms in July. At this time, juice can be taken from the ovary. The seeds will mature in late August and will be planted in the following year after harvest.


    When it blooms in July, local growers, under the supervision of armed guards, cut the virus on the ovary with a knife. After screening and sun exposure, it will take about two months.


    It will be October when a large number of semi-finished products are refined into finished products that can be put on the market through more advanced and professional purification instruments.


    According to the law, it''s October now, and it''s long past the poppy harvest season. However, Li Nanfang saw a large number of poppies in full bloom under his window last night. He was so shocked that he didn''t think about this season. There should be no poppy growing.


    When he woke up from his cane chair this morning, feeling the tiny pinch marks on his neck and staring into the blue sky in a daze, He Lan Xiaoxin told him that this poppy field is the only treasure land in the Golden Triangle region, which is ripe twice a year.


    This precious land, located in the valley, is like a greenhouse in the vegetable production area in the mainland.


    What is surprising is that the ripe poppy in this season still retains its original flavor, unlike the off season vegetables in the greenhouse, which only has its surface, but its taste is not so good.


    He Lan Xiaoxin also told him that today is the annual drug trade conference.


    On this day of every year, drug dealers, large and small, who depend on drug trafficking, will come from all over the world to gather here to investigate the products and prices of the four regions, and wait until the takeaway meeting on the last Friday of October.


    As for why the last Friday in October was chosen as the date of the drug fair, it was said to be in memory of a French woman.


    As early as 1920, French woman E. Gu ¨¦ Rin sold handmade poppies to raise money to help orphans of children after World War I.


    She visited Canada in 1921 and convinced the Canadian War Veterans Association to accept poppy as a Veterans Day symbol to raise money.


    Therefore, from the last Friday of October to the Veterans'' day on November 11, tens of millions of poppy flower signs are distributed to the public. People wear these signs on the left collar of their clothes or near the heart to express their mourning for those who died for their country.


    People can also buy poppies to help veterans and their families in need.


    Just like the scholars who believe that Confucius is a saint and gangsters are the founder of the school, any industry hopes to have a famous pioneer.


    So is the drug manufacturing and drug trafficking business.


    As if only in this way, you will feel more at ease when making and selling drugs.


    Li Nan Nan didn''t believe that these drug lords and drug dealers, who only had money in their eyes and regarded human life as a weed, would follow the French woman''s original intention of planting poppies to collect money for disabled veterans, and would take part of the money for charity.


    But it is.


    He found that when each business transaction is successful, buyers and sellers will take out a certain proportion of cash and put it into the donation box in the southeast corner of the fair.


    Every "donation" is in the world''s common US dollars, and 10000 US dollars is the minimum amount.


    When the golden red glow of the setting sun gilded all things in the world with a charming luster, bundles of brand-new US dollars were already less than half of the box. Roughly estimated, there would be at least three million dollars in them.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised that there was no one around the donation box to guard it. It was as if you could carry the box of U.S. dollars at any time and no one would take care of you.


    Three million dollars were put there, but no one wanted it. It was a big torture for Li Nanfang, who could not find anything when walking and would hurt his back pain.


    However, Gala, who accompanied him, told him that the money could only account for about 30% of the donation at most. After the products of Southern District were introduced, with the success of transaction, the donation box could be filled with banknotes.


    Even if a child is fluent in Mandarin, it seems that he has a pair of black eyes, even if he can''t speak a pair of black eyes.


    Gala is one of the new elder sister''s confidants here. Despite her humble appearance, she is a cruel character.Gala''s task today is to guide Li Nanfang around.


    As long as Li Nan Nan Nan wants to go, no matter which area he wants to go, there will be no obstacles. Gala''s face is the most effective ticket for the whole golden triangle.


    In gala''s whispering introduction, Li Nanfang found that there were many people watching the busy trade fair.


    Among them, more than a dozen men surrounded by several big men are the most conspicuous. From the morning, they sit on the couch under the awning, drink and smoke, and talk with their confidants in a calm and low voice.


    It''s like they''re here just to have a good time.


    But everyone on the scene knows that they are the real big buyers.


    The drugs produced in the East and the north, both in terms of production and price, can satisfy the general drug dealers'' appetite, but they are not interested.


    They''re only looking at the south side product, number one!


    If there are luxury goods in drugs, No.1 is definitely LV in the bag. Rolls Royce in the car and No.1 in a matchbox can be exchanged for a BMW with high configuration.


    For example, those who rely on a monthly salary of 35000 and take ecstasy are like working dogs for the Spring Festival. They may not have a chance to taste the taste of No.1 in their lifetime.


    Those who can afford it and can afford No.1 are all members of the club, who are absolutely lavish in money and do not frown.


    Rich people like No.1 mainly because it has incomparable advantages compared with other drugs. It has the super enjoyment that ordinary drugs can bring people, but it will not do any harm to human body. It does not need to be like ordinary drug addicts. After a few months of using the product, people have become a bony smoker.


    As for the rumor that the incubation period of No. 1 is as long as 20 years, and then it will die miserably after it is poisoned. Is this important?


    Today there is wine, today drunk, which tube tomorrow pharyngeal chaff.


    For the vast majority of the rich people who have long enjoyed the wealth of the world, it is enough to enjoy the supreme happiness brought by No. 1 for 20 years, that is, two years.


    It is because of the uniqueness of the No. 1, despite its high price, it is the most favored by the rich people.


    Li Nanfang, with his glass in his hand, wandered past more than a dozen people. When he passed by, he would hear them discussing with his confidants about what to do later. Only in this way can he get more number one from Cha guess to satisfy those rich people who have already given them deposit money.


    They did not know that Mr. chacai, the boss of the Southern District, had been buried in the poppy field as flower manure last night.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Nanfang stayed with a group of people for a long time, which attracted people''s attention. A strong black man with poor eyes came over and raised his hand to push him over his shoulder.


    The drug trade conference was held in the central area of Kokang region of the golden triangle, which is also the area of the indigenous people. For this purpose, the open space is about five mu. It is surrounded by tall and strong bamboo. From time to time, soldiers in hand and wearing camouflage clothes flash by.


    These fully armed soldiers, up to 200, are made up of drug lords in the four regions. Their main task is to maintain the safety of the venue and to prevent local government forces from "making trouble".


    For safety, all buyers entering the venue are not allowed to carry any weapons.


    Once it is found, the light person will be expelled from the venue, and his qualification of selling will be permanently cancelled.


    If it is serious, it may be killed by random guns and dragged to the poppy field for expenses.


    In this place, it''s nothing to die in broad daylight.


    That is to say, they can''t bring guns in. If they can, black people would not push Li Nanfang with their hands. They would have pulled out their guns without saying a word. Just like the handsome ponies in heroes, they smashed his head with a bang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide. His eyelashes didn''t move. He still had a faint smile on his face. As a blind man, he didn''t see people pushing him. It was because he knew that Gala was there. He could crawl like a caterpillar at the trade fair. No one would dare to laugh at him.


    Helan Xiaoxin once said to Gala in front of him, this is my man. If he lost a hair today, you should kill yourself quickly, so that I can kill your whole family.


    As soon as the black man''s hand touched Li NanFang''s clothes, he froze.


    A dark pistol, dead on his forehead, Gala said in a gloomy tone: "don''t move, move it and blow your head."


    Almost all the people on the scene were dressed in proper clothes, exposed and sexy European and American beauties, holding silver plates in their hands, and walking in the crowd like butterflies, presenting good wine to all the guests - no matter how you look at it, it''s no different from an open-air party.


    But black people know that the biggest difference between this kind of reception and the one he attended before is that gala will not take any responsibility after he is hit in the head, and will only cause trouble to his boss.


    Cold sweat, from the black forehead brush out, a moment later slowly raised his hands.


    After seeing the gun pulled by GA, a pair of soldiers patrolling behind the bamboo grove immediately rushed to this side with a micro charge. Everywhere they went, everyone dodged and looked to this side.These people are all under the leadership of Helan Xiaoxin. They also shoulder the important principle of cooperating with Gala to take care of the "landlady".


    "You have something to say, brother."


    Squatting on a rattan chair with a wine glass in his left hand and a cigar in his right hand, the boss immediately found that something was wrong. As soon as he was about to walk over, Gala turned his left hand and another pistol was aimed at him.


    The boss''s face changes, raise his hand, adapt to other subordinates, do not mess.


    Clattering several sounds, the group of soldiers who ran quickly aimed at them, opened the insurance, and showed a fierce light. Only when Gala gave an order, they were suddenly knocked out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The boss is elsewhere. It''s definitely a tough character to cross the whole city.


    But here it is - no matter how beautiful and cattle he is outside, he can only be a living flower fat. If he dies, he will die. Don''t try to find any justice.


    Do the big drug lords in the Golden Triangle who dare to show off with the local government care about others to make trouble in their own territory?


    So the blonde boss knew that the next one could not be done. Today, next year, is the death day of these people. He quickly raised his hands and said again, "brother, have something to say."


    The second time he said this, he said it to Li Nanfang.


    The boss with blonde hair can see that Li Nanfang is the key to determine everyone''s fate. Gala and the team of soldiers can make sudden changes or not, it depends on his meaning.


    In the future, it will be nice to walk horizontally in Qingshan.


    Li Nanfang sighed secretly, and shook his head to gala with a smile: "forget it, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Without any hesitation, Gala immediately withdrew the gun, winked at the group of soldiers, retreated behind Li Nanfang, and restored his appearance as a small follower.


    The group of soldiers also put their guns down, closed the insurance, turned around and left, as if they had just killed gas and leak detection. It was just a drill.


    The blonde boss took a long sigh of relief, folded his hands together and said hello to Li Nanfang in local dialect.


    Just like in the eyes of the people, foreigners are basically the same. The blonde boss also thought Li Nanfang was from Southeast Asia, so he used the most common etiquette to express his gratitude to him.


    On such an occasion, Li Nanfang would not be so stupid as to say that he was a Chinese. In that case, he would be beaten to death by hundreds of millions of people, and we would not have your fellow drug dealer!


    He also used the local etiquette to return to the golden haired boss with his hands folded. When he turned to leave, he stopped him: "this gentleman, please wait a moment."


    Anything else?


    Li Nanfang looked at him and asked.


    Under gala''s close attention, the blonde boss took out a jade card about the size of a child''s palm from his pocket and handed it over with both hands: "it''s a small gift. It''s not a compliment. Please accept it, even if you make up for the offence just now."


    A foreigner with golden hair is smart. When people give gifts to show their love, they say so euphemistically. Li Nanfang really wants to refuse. He will surely feel guilty and can''t sleep at night.


    But polite words still need to say a few words, such as what the reactive power does not receive the reward, this is so sorry ah, and so on.


    Politely, Li Nanfang reached out and was about to take over the jade card. The black dragon in the sea of Qi in Dantian suddenly flew up and roared merrily, just like a fifty year old bachelor who came home late at night, only to find that there was sister-in-law next door lying on the bed.


    Then, Li Nanfang felt a cool air, and quickly came in from his abdomen, scattered into the four limbs, comfortable to learn from Helan Xiaoxin groan.


    He then remembered that black dragon had an unusual interest in jade, and every time the cool air from jade would bring him a sense of freshness.


    The cool air on the jade plate presented by the blonde boss''s hands was much stronger and more comfortable than the jade Li Nanfang had been exposed to when he was in the Castle Peak. From this, it can be judged that this jade is a good one.


    It''s really good jade. It''s the best kind of glass. If you put it on the market, you don''t want to get it if you don''t have $1.8 million.


    The jade plate is engraved with a kind-looking sitting lotus Avalokitesvara. Judging from the lines of the swordsman, it should have just been engraved.


    That is to say, the time for a blonde boss to get a jade card is not too long.


    After the cool air was sucked into the sea of Qi in Dantian, the black dragon swaying its head and tail slowly pricked it down.


    "To introduce myself, I''m David, from England."


    When the blonde boss saw that Li Nanfang liked the jade card very much, he flashed a happy look in his eyes and further drew closer: "may I have your name, sir?"


    David doesn''t have to take out the jade card to Li Nanfang, and it will be OK. After all, after all, after the transaction is over tonight, everyone will be leaving early tomorrow morning. Why give such a heavy gift?


    Of course, it''s not because he doesn''t spend much money in the south.


    If it''s just a passer-by, David dares to cut off his head and use it as a urinal.


    According to David''s analysis of Li NanFang''s age and appearance, he thinks that he should be Zhaxiao''s eldest son-in-law.


    If he can make friends with chacai''s eldest son-in-law, then the Southern District Product Fair will start at 8:00 p.m., and David should be able to get extraordinary benefits from it.


    Even if you don''t get any benefits, you can be regarded as having an acquaintance here. If you encounter a problem or something, you can pat your chest and say who I know. If you dare to move me again, try it!


    Li Nanfang certainly knows what David thinks.


    In view of the high value of this jade plate, Mr. Li decided to make good friends with Mr. David, who was generous: "my name is Li Nanfang. Muzi -- just call me Mr. Li. "If he was in China and asked his name by such a generous person, Li Nanfang would surely say that he was Muzi Li, and that the northern wild geese flew to the south.


    But now in the golden triangle, Mr. Li thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Besides, how can foreigners understand the extensive and profound naming culture of China?


    If you really want to say these words, I believe it will make him confused.


    I didn''t expect that David would be a fluent Chinese speaker. He held out his right hand warmly: "Hello, Mr. Li. It''s my pleasure to have the opportunity to meet you."


    "Each other, each other."


    Li Nanfang also smiles, reaches out and shakes with him, thinking that since you feel honored, then give a jade card.


    David didn''t know Mr. Li''s insatiable character, but he did see that he was very interested in jade, so he took the topic to this aspect: "Mr. Li, I think you have a lot of research on jade. I believe you must be a regular customer of grey Valley, right


    Gray Valley, located in Myanmar, is the world''s best jade, that is, the main origin of Laokeng jade.


    What makes gray Valley world famous is that it is the largest gambling stone market in the world.


    The valley, which is several kilometers long, is full of raw stones that have never been cut. The big ones are similar to rockeries, and the small ones are as big as football. The prices of these stones are not determined by their size. Sometimes, the smaller the size, the more valuable they are.


    Li Nanfang has heard of the name of gray Valley, but he has never been there.


    After he nodded and shook his head, David understood what he meant. With a gentle smile, he asked, "brother, are you interested in going there? You can rest assured that all the expenses are covered by me. "


    David is really an old hand at making friends. Unconsciously, he changed Mr. Li to his brother and changed you to you, which brought the relationship between the two closer.


    Then he was straightforward and generous. He promised that he would cover all the expenses for his brother to play there. If Li Nan Nan refused, it would be too inhumane.


    "Well, brother, when are you free?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said, "how about the afternoon after tomorrow?"


    At the latest at 0:00 tonight, all the drugs stored in Helan Xiaoxin will be sold out. David and others who have already set the route will also need a day to arrange the goods to be transported safely. It is estimated that the goods will be delivered safely the day after tomorrow. They will relax and accompany Mr. Li to grey Valley for a happy play.


    From Kokang to gray valley of Myanmar, the distance is about 200 km. After leaving in the afternoon and arriving there, I have a rest for one night and then do business the next day.


    Then the day after tomorrow, David nodded, and the day after tomorrow, he agreed. At that time, please go to the inn No. 9, where I will wait for your arrival


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Li Nanfang patted David on the shoulder, narrowed his left eye, and asked casually, "how many goods are you going to eat this time?"


    David kept throwing peaches. If Li Nanfang wants to have a good time the day after tomorrow, he has to repay Li.


    What''s more, the plum that Mr. Li throws out is not his own.


    The price of the product remains unchanged. I believe that he is the new sister of her man when he is introduced to the public. He will not make her men unhappy.


    With the opportunity of misunderstanding, why does David keep courting Li Nanfang? Of course, it is in order to get more number one.


    No. 1 is now in Europe and the United States, but it is out of stock of the products produced by the three major bases of the golden triangle and the Golden Crescent. Let alone more than one percent, even if you can take half a percent more and sell it again, you will get a luxury yacht.


    Li NanFang''s way of doing this made David''s eyes brighten, and immediately caught the plum with both hands: "brother, my appetite is not too greedy. If I can get 10% more on the original basis, it must be that God is on my side. Half of it. It''s also my personality explosion. "


    "Ha, then you can explode."


    Li Nanfang was amused by him. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it into his arms: "take it and taste it."


    David around the world, what cigarette haven''t you seen?


    But he has never seen this kind of cigarette, especially the one given by Zhaxiao''s eldest son-in-law. Of course, it is different.


    Generally speaking, there are few drug lords like Helan Xiaoxin who also take drugs.


    They are very clean, know how terrible this thing is, to make money to harm others can, but if harm themselves, it is sorry for the parents of the grace.


    David doesn''t take drugs either.


    But since he was in this business, he must be a master of poison. He lit a cigarette and took a sip. After tasting it for a moment, he opened his eyes and gave Li Nanan a thumbs up: "brother, is this a new product? I''ll take care of all the goods you can deliver. How about five hundred dollars a pack of cigarettes? "


    Compared with the No. 1 cigarette with 99.9% purity, the flavored cigarette has at most one tenth of its content, but the taste is unforgettable. If David can dominate this new product, he will be sitting on a golden hill.Therefore, they even offered a high price of US $500 per pack of cigarettes. In terms of RMB, each cigarette is worth more than 100 yuan.


    "It''s not for sale."


    Li Nanfang said this sentence, very for his upcoming Southern stockings and unwilling.


    Each pair of black silk contains Lao Zhou''s painstaking efforts. The most expensive style is only sold for several hundred yuan. Such a box of broken cigarettes can be exchanged for more than ten pairs. Can he balance himself?


    Seeing Gala staring at the cigarette in David''s hand and swallowing, Li Nanfang took out another box and threw it to him.


    Gala was overjoyed. It seemed that she was going to give Li Nanfang a big gift. She was stopped by him.


    But I really enjoy this kind of sour to be worshipped.


    It''s so sour that gala''s boss orders him to take Mr. Li home from the Bluetooth headset in gala''s ear.


    After seeing that he was going to leave, David said quickly, "Hello, brother, to Mr. chagues for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Do you want me to say hello to Mr. Cha Chai for you?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "I''m sorry, I can''t meet your requirement."


    "Brother ---"


    David was stunned. Just about to say something, Li Nanfang had already turned around and took Gala away.


    Looking at his back, David''s head is full of fog. I really don''t understand how Li Nanfang would refuse his normal request.


    I''m going to say hello to zhachai for you. I have to go to hell.


    Li Nanfang, who loves life so much now, of course doesn''t want to die so early. There is no need to explain to David that cha guess has become a fat flower now. I believe he will find out later that the drug lords in the Southern District have changed.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, the big boss behind the scenes, will definitely not show up at this trade fair. If you guess that you are hanging on the southeast branch again, you will have to re elect a spokesperson.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care who the new spokesperson is. Either cat or dog, he will be the one who loves him. Anyway, after the day after tomorrow, he will follow David to Myanmar to make a little fortune. After that, he will fly back from there directly.


    As for whether Helan Xiaoxin will go together, Li Nanfang, who has always believed that it is best to leave some free space for each other, says that he will never interfere with her. Even if he does not go back in his life, it is not a big deal.


    At most, when he dreamt back in the middle of the night, he would think that there had been such a woman who had given him different sourness.


    After leaving the trade hall, under the escort of several people such as Gala, Li Nanfang boarded a pickup truck.


    When Gala drives, Li Nanfang sits next to him. There are three armed soldiers in the back carriage. One of them is holding the vehicle mounted gun with his hand and is eyeing the pedestrians on the road.


    How cool would it be if we could have such a car full of streets in the future?


    Looking back at the machine gun, Li Nanfang began to daydream again.


    Oh, it can''t be said that it''s a daydream. The bloody sunset has slowly fallen behind the mountains in the West. There is still half an hour at most. The products from the Southern District that are expected by many people should shine on the stage and cause bursts of cheers.


    Helan Xiaoxin still stays in the hotel where Li Nanfang woke up. This is a hotel for her to enjoy. No matter she is in or not, there will be people cleaning the inside everyday to make a living and change the seasonal fresh fruits on each table.


    No matter where you go, you can''t delay the enjoyment.


    When the car came to the edge of the poppy field, it stopped. Gala jumped out of the car and quickly walked around the front of the car. After saluting Li Nanfang, she opened the door for him and asked him to get off.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin lived in the hotel, this was the forbidden area. Without her permission, no one was allowed to enter the poppy field without her permission.


    Neither can Gala.


    With both hands in his pocket, Li Nanfang walked along the ridge of the field, walking among the flowers, and came to the bamboo house.


    Push open the window of the bamboo building, you can see a large area of poppy fields.


    Behind the bamboo building, there is a garden surrounded by bamboo walls. Most of them are poppies -- poppies, which are definitely Helan Xiaoxin''s favorite flowers. When Li Nanfang woke up this morning, she was dancing in the poppy field with her long skirt, claiming to be the poppy queen.


    You can wear a skirt and a little pants inside. Why don''t you have anything?


    If you don''t do something to her, I''m sorry for this day, this place.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin did not agree. The reason was high sounding. Li Renzha was recovering from a serious illness. When his physical strength was the weakest, the most taboo was female sex.


    Your sister, since you know that your brother is afraid of female sex most now, why do you still dress like this and pose like this to play with me sincerely?


    When she saw Helan Xiaoxin by the swimming pool in the backyard, she wore a swimsuit and kneaded her feet gently with her bare hands. She also deliberately winked at Li Nanfang, making people just want to kick her into the water.


    "I didn''t mean to seduce you into making mistakes. Don''t kick me off."


    It seems to see how Li Nanfang thinks in his heart. He Lan Xiaoxin gets into the water first.


    "Just now I met a man named David. He --"


    Li Nanfang was sitting on a rattan chair. Just when he said this, He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted: "I know."


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask how she knew. The laptop on the desk told him that sitting here could see what happened at the fair.


    "What do you mean?"


    "On the original basis, give him more than half of it."


    Helan Xiaoxin got out of the water and sat on the edge of the swimming pool, shaking his feet and patting the water from time to time: "David, I know, controls all the drug markets in the three islands of England. He belongs to the S-class criminal who the Interpol dreams of catching him in."


    In Li NanFang''s eyes, David, whose background is quite mysterious, He Lan Xiaoxin can tell the truth about him, including how many lovers he has outside, several illegitimate children, the school where the illegitimate son went to, and so on.


    Helan Xiaoxin can know so thoroughly, the great reason is that David has already checked him thoroughly before he can come to the golden triangle in person.Just as Li Nanfang has a good impression on David, he is quite capable of being a man.


    To put it simply, he is very proficient in making money, everyone spends it, and pays back the society as much as possible.


    Every year, David takes out half of the profits of the drug business for charity, such as caring for disabled children, caring for the elderly, donating office supplies to the government, and so on.


    Especially for the departments related to drug enforcement, David doesn''t care about spending money.


    Using the money from drug trafficking to buy office supplies to support the anti drug department in anti drug work -- it''s funny to say, but it''s actually the case, which is the main reason why David can''t find a handle on Interpol.


    The principle that eating people with short mouths and holding hands is common all over the world.


    "On the whole, David is a real smart man. I appreciate him very much. If I can stand at the front desk, I will definitely have a good relationship with him and become a long-term partner. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin picked up a white bath towel and wiped his dripping hair: "if not too many customers this year, give him 10% or even more.". However, even if you give him half a percent more, he should be very grateful to you. He is not stupid. Of course, he can see that so many people are coming for number one. "


    He picked up a snake fruit and chewed it. Li Nanfang said vaguely, "you agree. I can follow him to the gray valley the day after tomorrow?"


    "Why don''t he give you some good with a shy face?"


    Helan Xiaoxin put down the towel, his head tilted, leaning on Li NanFang''s leg: "of course, but how much benefit you can get from it depends on your luck."


    David took Li Nanfang to gray Valley to gamble on stones. He wanted to let him play freely. He could cut the jadeite that made him rich, depending on his fortune.


    "My luck has always been good. Before I went, I began to imagine that I could gamble on the scene full of pots and bowls."


    "Cut, what do you think of the gambling stone?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin glanced at him and said, "I think I''m going to the market to buy cabbage. Which tree is good and which is not good is clear at a glance. I''ve been there a few times, and every time I see the raw stone being cut, customers will burn incense and kowtow next to them. Please God bless you and never empty it. "


    Li Nanfang has never been to gray Valley, but he also knows that the popular saying "one knife is poor, one knife is rich, one knife is covered with sackcloth, and one knife cuts into millions of households" is spread from there.


    When cutting raw stones, customers will burn incense and kowtow next to them, and dare not visit the scene to observe them. They are afraid that their own bad luck will scare away the jade originally in the original stone.


    Of course, this is just the saying in the industry. How can jade run on its own? Unscientific phenomenon will appear in almost every industry. Over time, a certain amount of fear will be formed and widely spread.


    "Well, how many times have you been there? Have you played?"


    "Of course I have to play, or what am I doing all the way there?"


    Helan Xiaoxin gets up, and the little finger of his right hand hooks Li Nanfang and signals to go with her.


    Seeing that she was walking on the cobblestone path with her little feet and her slender waist swaying from side to side, Li Nanfang refrained from saying that I didn''t want to come and go at once.


    "But my luck is very bad. I spent nearly ten million yuan several times, and I only got some bean jadeite. Only one piece is water, and I gave it to Secretary Huang


    Coming to the bedroom on the second floor, in front of Li Nanfang, Helan Xiaoxin took off his swimsuit with ease, especially when he untied the small cover on it. Like two big rabbits, he ran out of the hole with a bang.


    Li NanFang''s heart palpitation is not good. If you don''t grasp it hard, you will leave a few blue scratches on it.


    Opening Li NanFang''s talons, Helan Xiaoxin chuckled and fled to the front of the wardrobe and asked, "do you know what is bean seed and what is water seed?"


    Bean jadeite, referred to as bean variety, is a very common variety in the jadeite family, the fist size is tens of thousands of pieces.


    As for the water species, its characteristic is that it is as transparent as water, but its luster is soft. If you look at its internal structure, you can see a little "ripple", or a small amount of dark cracks and stone patterns. Occasionally, you can see very few impurities and cotton willows. It can be regarded as a middle and upper grade variety of jadeite, but it is not as good as the old pit glass variety that Dawei sent to Li Nanfang.


    Leaning on the windowsill, watching the woman slowly lift her feet and gently raise her hands to dress, Li Nanfang felt that this was a kind of enjoyment.


    Beauty is like jade.


    But no matter how beautiful the jade is, it can''t compare with Helan Xiaoxin, this kind of charming beauty.


    As for what is bean seed and what is water seed, after discovering that black dragon is very interested in this thing, he searched the Internet carefully.


    Therefore, Helan Xiaoxin still had a problem. He pretended to be an expert. Finally, he took out the jade card that David had given him and put it on the table.


    After a few more glances, he pretended to be generous and said, "this is for you. It''s to make up for your spending money there. It''s a peace of mind."He Lan Xiaoxin, who had already changed his clothes, came to pick up the jade card, looked at it a few times and asked, "willing?"


    This is an ice snow smart woman. After seeing Li Renzha''s actions just now before she said that she would give her the jade card, she knew that he was reluctant to give it up. After all, it was worth millions of dollars.


    "I can''t bear it. If you don''t spend money, you can''t get good stuff. "


    Li Nanfang talks nonsense and finds out that he LAN Xiaoxin is wearing camouflage clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "What''s the matter? Do I look like a cool female soldier when I put on this dress?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin put on his military cap with both hands, and knocked the heels of his soldiers'' boots. He raised his hand to salute Li Nanfang.


    This woman is born to be a clothes rack, no matter what clothes she wears, she can wear a different flavor.


    When she held her head high and waved her hands, she looked like a valiant female soldier. That was too big. It was estimated that when she crawled forward, her back could rub against the wire mesh.


    "What are you doing in this way?"


    Li Nanfang turned around her twice, nodded and said, "well, it''s like a female soldier. However, if you are recruited as female soldiers in the army, you will not be able to deter the enemy, and more enemies may be attracted, and the country will soon perish. "


    "Do you think there are so many disasters like Xinjie all over the world?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin turned around and took out a piece of yellow scarf from the wardrobe and put it on his face: "of course, it''s going to the trade fair. Hiding here to watch the live broadcast, I really can''t feel the lively atmosphere of the scene. "


    Of course, she didn''t go to the trade fair alone. There were four or five female soldiers in the same clothes, with scarves on their faces and AK-47 in their arms, and sat in the pickup truck.


    In order to avoid the arrogant Helan Xiaoxin too conspicuous, the several female soldiers specially processed it. Li Nanfang is estimated to have worn steel wire small covers, almost to open the appearance of clothes.


    He Lan Xiaoxin and a female soldier are in the back row. The other three people are half squatting in the carriage, holding the machine gun in both hands, and their eyes are fierce. They are not inferior to those men soldiers.


    It was already 9:30 p.m. when Li Nan stepped into the conference hall again, and the products of the Southern District had already been pushed out. The buyers who had been watching before, just like flies smelling blood, were around there, arguing loudly about something, blushing.


    David and a dozen other drug lords are still sitting under the awning, but their looks are not as calm as in the daytime.


    What is being robbed is the general products of the Southern District.


    As Gala said, with the transactions going through, the dollars in the donation box have come to the top.


    From this, we can see that the output and price of the products in the southern region can withstand the integration of the other three regions.


    No. 1, which has attracted much attention, has not yet been pushed out, just like a large number of buyers surrounded by a large group of bodyguards, who just stepped into the venue at this time.


    According to the rules set by Helan Xiaoxin, No.1 will appear after 10:00 p.m. at the annual trade fair.


    Therefore, there are some buyers who love the industry very much, but act in a low-key way. They all enter after 9:00 p.m. anyway, we all have invitation cards for the venue.


    As for those who want to enter the venue without invitation cards - armed soldiers will let them know for themselves how much poppy loves decaying corpses.


    "In fact, my main buyer is still the Asian side. Like David from England, their product supply base is on both sides of the Golden Crescent. They came to Asia to buy goods, which was too much. Since you dare to come, you must have an interest deal with several major drug lords here. "


    After entering the meeting hall, He Lan Xiaoxin, who served as Li NanFang''s bodyguard, introduced him in a low voice.


    "Which country is the biggest buyer from?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually and looked at the South exhibition stand.


    When he saw the woman sitting on the sofa of the exhibition stand, gracefully raising her legs and overlooking the competing bids of drug dealers, Li Nanan laughed: "it is absolutely the most appropriate for you to let her take over the role of Cha guess and take care of the business here for you."


    The successor of Cha guess is actually Secretary Huang, the confidant of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Secretary Huang is also wearing camouflage uniform and hat, but his face is not covered with a scarf, but with a butterfly mask.


    People who are not familiar with her really can not recognize her.


    On the night when Li Nanfang just went to the Jindi club, Secretary Huang used to be in the elevator and started to do something about him. Men always have a deep impression on the people who take the initiative to do something about themselves.


    In fact, Secretary Huang is a first-class beauty in terms of her appearance and figure. Especially, she has walked in the flowers more often, and naturally she has developed a romantic temperament, which is very attractive to men.


    But I don''t know why. Li Nanfang hates this woman very much. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t know how to be restrained. She is a slave. She usually puts on airs in the green hills, which is bigger than Helan Xiaoxin.


    This woman can be selected by Helan Xiaoxin as her confidant. She is also a schemer. In the golden triangle, where the education level is generally not high, relying on hundreds of armed men, I believe that it will not be long before she can become the queen of horizontal travel.


    But one thing is certain. From the moment she sat on the exhibition stand, she had been identified as a big drug lord by the international anti drug organization hidden among drug dealers.


    In my life, I don''t want to leave here and go to the mainland.


    "It was she who asked for me to speak for me. After much consideration, I agreed to herHe Lan Xiaoxin also looked at Secretary Huang and said faintly: "I have repeatedly reminded her that after tonight, she will be assassinated at any time and other dangers. But she doesn''t care. She said that there is little difference between living a hundred years old and living one year old. The key is - the quality of being alive. "


    Is it a high quality of life to become a drug lord who can be assassinated at any time and notified by Interpol?


    Li Nanfang said he did not understand.


    To be sure, since Secretary Huang appeared on the stage today, her original identity will evaporate from China.


    According to Helan Xiaoxin''s carefulness, it is necessary for her to have plastic surgery.


    We will never let anyone know that the successor of chacai, the biggest drug lord in the golden triangle, will be the former Secretary of Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Although there is no prosperity in the mainland, there is no lack of wine, handsome men and power."


    After seeing Li Nanan''s eyes full of doubts, He Lan Xiaoxin quietly explained: "the most important thing is that she can do whatever she wants here - ha ha, whatever she wants."


    After listening to Helan Xiaoxin sneering and repeating the idiom "do what you want", Li Nanfang already knows what will happen to Secretary Huang. It will not be very good.


    This is an ambitious woman.


    Even, her ambition is bigger than Helan Xiaoxin!


    Therefore, she has been a secretary to Helan Xiaoxin for these years, so she can do so well and study eagerly. What she didn''t understand before is that she hopes to become a person like Helan Xiaoxin one day.


    Or simply say, replace Helan Xiaoxin!


    Secretary Huang''s desire for power is greater than that of Lu Liangliang of Castle Peak central hospital.


    In order to climb up, Lu Ming Ming Ming can push his wife into other people''s arms. Is this cruel enough?


    Secretary Huang is more ruthless than he is. In order to have the power she wants, she can gamble on her own life.


    In fact, only this kind of person can become a person who can do great things. Didn''t Cao Cao say that he would rather let me down the people of the world than the people of the world?


    But Secretary Huang ignored one point.


    It is also the most important point. She has learned all the things she wants to learn by her humble patience in Helan Xiaoxin. However, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t learn it. That is the difference of her birth.


    Helan Xiaoxin is the eldest daughter of the Helan family in Beijing. With this identity, she can travel across the country from north to south. As long as you don''t make big mistakes in principle, such as selling your country for prosperity, you''ll be fine.


    Otherwise, she would have known for a long time that she was the Jinghong life of the biggest drug lord in the golden triangle, and she would not have done it now.


    If Helan Xiaoxin sends a large number of No.1 to the mainland market, the new sister who just appears tonight and sleepy in black silk will disappear from her residence.


    Helan Xiaoxin still has a certain bottom line.


    Do you have Secretary Huang?


    A woman who yearns for power, wants to live a high-quality woman, uses drugs and drugs, has her own arms, and plays with handsome men, is no longer her ultimate goal.


    Li Nanfang is sure that she will open up the mainland market next.


    China is the largest market in all walks of life in the world. Helan Xiaoxin has been able to resist not logging into China, which proves that she is as smart as the sky.


    When Secretary Huang takes the leading position here, cultivates her cronies, and turns into another guess, it is the day of her death when the drugs in the Southern District are registered in the mainland market.


    Li Nanfang looks at Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand and pulled the towel below, blinked and asked, "what do you think I do?"


    "You have already arranged countless steps to deal with Secretary Huang, who is bound to be the second one to check and guess."


    "Yes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin frankly admitted: "I am a person who always wants to do things in three steps, and then I will take one step."


    "She will die."


    "But she''ll enjoy at least a year of high quality life."


    "She has been with you for so long that you have the heart to die?"


    "I can''t bear it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said faintly: "it''s just that she wants to die by herself. I can''t help it. Besides, I am optimistic about Xiao Huang''s ability to work. After she takes over the job, she will make the most profit for me in the shortest time to prove that she is qualified


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and then asked, "what else?"


    "What else?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and said nothing.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes flashed and looked elsewhere.


    Li Nanfang has already seen the ultimate goal of arranging Secretary Huang to take over Zha guess, that is, she has also noticed that she is being watched by China. This time, she just takes the opportunity of cleaning up the door to play a trick of getting rid of her shell.


    "Do you know who''s after you?"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help asking in a low voice."You, you know?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin Huoran turned back and asked in surprise.


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and put his mouth under her glittering earlobe and whispered a name.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s delicate body is like being hit by a strong piezoelectric stick, which makes her tremble. If Li Nan Nan hadn''t reached out in time and took her waist, she would have collapsed on the ground.


    She was so frightened because she knew very well that, so far, no one could escape from anyone who had been followed by that man.


    She, too, can''t escape.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t escape. The important thing is that she will involve the whole Helan family, which is the reason why she is so afraid.


    The man didn''t do it because he Lan was still in the building.


    Once the old man of the Helan family came back to the west by crane, the strength that had been ready to go would storm the Helan family, making the old family collapse overnight.


    He Lan Xiaoxin became the sinner of the whole Helan family.


    That''s what she didn''t want to see when she died.


    "Save, save the Helan family!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin grabbed Li NanFang''s collar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    When he was drowned by Li Nanfang that day, He Lan Xiaoxin was not so afraid.


    In fact, when she embarked on this evil Road, she was ready to die at any time.


    But it will never involve the whole family. She has made a series of plans for this, so she never worries about the leak.


    In her heart, the Helan family is worthy of her life to defend.


    But when Li Nanfang whispered the name in her ear, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly realized how childish the plan was that he would have self-determination if he had failed before.


    Childish?


    If she put the whole plan and board out, Li Nanfang will surely feel for her deep heart, thinking twice before acting, which is also the most complacent place for Helan Xiaoxin.


    But her complacency, in the eyes of the more tolerant person, was no different from that of a child hiding a cat.


    If you don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, as long as you do it, even if it''s hidden, well planned, and over time, there will always be cracks. Foxes are so cunning, and there are a lot of Fox Skins on the market.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin is compared to a fox, then Jing Hongming is a hunter who lives on foxes.


    An excellent hunter will have enough patience to wait for the fox to show its flaws, find its nest according to the clues, and finally capture it successfully.


    Many times in the middle of the night, Helan Xiaoxin would self check her whole plan and feel proud that there was no flaw. But now - she just needs to think back a little about what she has done, including pushing Secretary Huang to the front desk tonight, and she finds many obvious flaws.


    It''s all fatal!


    Once Jing Hongming takes action, she has no room for resistance.


    In fact, her plan did not have so many flaws as she now imagined.


    In fact, it is still very thorough. It is very difficult for others to find out and trace the evidence of her crime.


    Now she suddenly had this feeling, it was because she suddenly felt guilty.


    With a guilty heart, she is also reminded of Jing Hong''s terrible life and the future fate of Helan family. She hugs Li Nanan''s arm tightly and asks him to save Helan family.


    She did not ask Li Nanfang to save her, but to save the Helan family. That''s because she knew for a long time that she would not be shot 100 times. Even if she got the water bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva, she would not want to wash the blood on her hands.


    Can Li Nanfang have the ability to save the whole Helan family?


    Li Nanfang didn''t think he was so forced. He was stunned and asked, "can I save your family?"


    "You can, you can, you can!"


    Just like a man against the water grabs a straw, Helan Xiaoxin hugs Li NanFang''s arm tightly, and his whole body is shaking.


    Frankly speaking, I am just a loser. How can I save the huge Helan family!


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and was about to say this sentence, but his heart was stabbed by the despair in Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes. Somehow, he raised a heroic spirit and nodded forcefully: "good."


    After this word was blurted out, Li Nanfang immediately scolded himself in his heart. If you are good at NIMA, what are you going to take and what are you qualified to save the Helan family?


    After receiving his affirmative reply, Helan Xiaoxin, however, seemed to have unloaded the heavy burden of a thousand catties, and could no longer insist on it. His knees were soft, and he let go of his arms and fell to the ground.


    Li Nanfang was sorry because of her disguise. She didn''t notice that she was kneeling on the ground. Fortunately, the two women soldiers with her quickly bent down to put her on the ground and asked her why.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not look at them, just staring at Li Nanfang with a dignified face, thinking that he was worrying about the fate of the Helan family.


    Like the Savior.


    But it''s not so much like it. This guy has a thoughtful surprise in his eyes. He just stares at a place.


    Subconsciously, He Lan Xiaoxin followed his eyes.


    After the products of the Southern District came to power, David and others, who had been sitting under the awning, stood up and talked with their subordinates in a low voice.


    However, the three groups of people who had just entered the meeting hall sat down with their wine glasses and cigars in their mouth, looking relaxed.


    All the people in the room could see that they were coming for number one.


    Three groups of people, three boss, one of them is still a lady in sexy clothes.


    In modern society, with the improvement of women''s status, the proportion of all walks of life is also increasing. Now even the smuggling, drug trafficking and arms trafficking, which were only played by men before, have their vigorous figures.


    On the left side of the lady is a middle-aged and elderly man in a black Tang suit. He is a big man with a small beard. He looks like Hong Jinbao at a glance.


    The man on the right side of the lady was wearing a white, white top hat, white suit, white leather shoes, and big sunglasses on his face, which was full of charm.


    David, who can be said to be the handlebar of the drug industry on the British three islands, walked quickly past with a smile, and slightly bent over and stretched out his right hand.


    The man in white put down his cocked legs, and his buttocks slightly owed. He reached out to David, which was a salute.The man in white is so arrogant, but David doesn''t feel any displeasure. He still smiles and waves back.


    In the evening, the black man, who was almost blasted to pieces by Gala, stepped forward quickly with a rectangular box in his hands.


    He Lan Xiaoxin couldn''t hear what they were talking about. He could only see David open the box and personally take out a porcelain vase from it and put it in front of the man in white.


    The arrogant man in white, his eyes suddenly brightened. He sat up straight from the chair, raised his right hand and snapped his finger. Immediately, a young woman in kimono handed him a magnifying glass.


    Seeing the man in white holding a magnifying glass to carefully observe the appearance of the Qing porcelain vase, even a fool can see that this is to identify antiques.


    A moment later, the man in white nodded with satisfaction, handed back the magnifying glass to the woman beside him, and said something to David.


    David put the Qing porcelain vase in the box again and took it to the woman next to the man in white.


    "His name is Sato Shinzo, the largest drug lord in the island and the largest in Asia."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at Li Nanfang and thought that he had asked about the origin of these people. He explained in a low voice: "David can come here to buy No.1 because of his relationship. The woman next to Sato is park Chiu Chi of South Korea. Her father was once a drug kingpin who kept pace with Sato in Asia, but was shot and killed by the International Narcotics police the year before last. Now, she''s a woman inheriting her father''s career. "


    "The old man who looks like a Hong Kong actor is Yu Xiantong from Hong Kong. He is called Tong ye and is in charge of Hong Kong and Taiwan business."


    He Lan Xiaoxin continued: "these three people can buy nearly half of my number one. David and other families are all individuals. Of course, regardless of David, they can flatter them. The real distribution right of number one is in my hands. I''ll give it to whoever I say, and I - "


    Li Nanfang suddenly interrupted her words:" I said, is it calculated? "


    Helan Xiaoxin a Leng, then nodded: "calculate."


    Looking at Sato again, Li Nanfang said faintly, "tell Secretary Huang that when No. 1 comes on stage, he will not give Sato any Ding."


    "Good."


    He Lan Xiaoxin simply agreed, covered his left ear and whispered a few words.


    Secretary Huang on the booth, looking at this side, gently nodded, indicating that she understood.


    After finishing Li NanFang''s instructions, He Lan Xiaoxin said quietly: "I personally think it''s better to give all the number one to Sato Shinji."


    No one is allowed to flow into the Chinese mainland. This is the death rule set by Helan Xiaoxin, and it is also the bottom line of Jinghong''s life.


    Sato and others have to abide by the death rule if they want to get number one.


    In Xinjie''s eyes, in addition to her compatriots can not be poisoned by No. 1, people in countries and regions such as the island country of South Korea enjoy themselves, and she is welcomed with both hands high.


    Now, if she''s going all out to produce No. 1, the annual output can supply more than half of the earth.


    But every year, she only produces 5% of the total output. She would rather dig a pit to destroy the purified drugs than produce even one milligram more.


    As long as you have a little bit of business mind, you can understand the truth that things are rare.


    If Helan Xiaoxin produces No.1 in large quantities and sells all over the street like ecstasy, its price can only be the price of ecstasy.


    That''s true. How can the rich, who are superior to others and who are not luxury goods in food, clothing, housing and transportation, enjoy the same things as ordinary people. It''s too cheap.


    Destroying most of the semi-finished products, only 5% of the products produced, can be sold several times the price of those semi-finished products. This is the way to do business.


    Make more money with the least cost.


    He Lan Xiaoxin wants to express the meaning, Li Nanfang is very clear, but did not say anything, just stare at that side.


    New sister some doubts, do not know how he is so interested in Sato, again follow his eyes to see, Li Nanfang is not to see Sato, but a woman.


    Sato, surrounded by more than a dozen people, stood a woman on both sides of her back.


    These two women, should be Sato''s secretary, may also be bodyguards, but also lovers.


    Just now Helan Xiaoxin didn''t notice this woman. It was because when David gave the gift, Sato''s right-hand woman was more conspicuous, which made her ignore the woman on his left.


    Now, after noticing this, the new sister found that this woman is quite beautiful.


    The woman was also wearing a white kimono, with a black belt on her waist (something like a small pillow), her black hair curled up, her hands hidden in the sleeves of her robe were crossed in front of her abdomen, and she bent slightly, staring at Sato''s white leather shoes, like a puppet, motionless.


    Compared with Sato''s right hand woman, she is older, probably less than 30.


    If we separate her facial features and comment on them separately, it will not be very excellent. But these seemingly plain features, after being combined into five senses, have a kind of unspeakable charm, which makes people can''t help thinking of water.Water, is the most soft, this is a water like woman, no matter how rough the way men treat her, she will only kneel down on the ground, silently crying, submissive.


    This is a typical island woman, her home is her whole world, her husband is her heaven.


    In fact, there are many men on the earth who want to find an island woman to be their wife.


    Does Li Nanfang like this kind of gentle woman?


    When he LAN Xiaoxin moved in his heart, Li Nanfang said: "I think I should know her."


    He Lan Xiaoxin immediately asked: "how is the relationship?"


    "Very close."


    After listening to him use these two words to describe the relationship with women, He Lan Xiaoxin understood and asked: "what''s her name?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and then said with uncertainty, "Madame Teng Xiu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    At ten o''clock sharp, the No.1, which attracted the attention of all people at the fair, finally appeared.


    With Secretary Huang''s left hand raised, two soldiers came up from the backstage with a big box.


    In the awning, someone immediately said, "shit, is that so?"


    "Still fifty kilos?"


    "Well, it''s this kind of goods every year. How can it be divided?"


    "What''s the matter with more production? We''re not without money."


    In one after another, Sato and other more than ten people came out of the awning.


    Under the one meter high stand in the Southern District, there are dozens of white rattan chairs, which can be regarded as a special seat for drug lords.


    So many chairs were filled after the appearance of ordinary products in the Southern District.


    Just now, the peddlers don''t want to stand up and take the money.


    It''s not that they don''t want to get involved in number one, or that they don''t have the financial resources, but they dare not.


    In the second year of No. 1''s production, two rich people from Arab countries, relying on their money and wealth, directly smashed US dollar bills and bought 30% of the goods.


    But that night, including their dozens of bodyguards, all lay quietly in the gutter, looking at the blue sky with their eyes closed.


    Sato, Tong ye and park Zhihui issued a joint statement, admitting that they did it, and I beg your pardon -


    since then, anyone who wants to buy No.1 has to obtain their consent.


    Since those who do not like the eye, there is no interest involved in the buyer, they are rejected.


    So when they saw the three of them take the lead, ordinary buyers, obediently get out of the seats, full of envy, jealousy and hatred, looking forward to No. 1 being divided and allocated by them.


    "Gentlemen."


    Secretary Huang, who was in charge for the first time, looked down at these world-famous drug lords from a commanding position. He felt a sense of pride: "now it''s the No. 1 Distribution workshop in the Southern District, or the old rule. I won''t repeat it here. You can assign it by yourself. However, the price per cent will be increased by 20 per cent over last year. "


    Her voice did not fall, just subsided the noise, again sounded: "what? For every 10% of the price, another 20%


    "Yes, I''ll buy it. It''s too fierce to raise the price?"


    "Yes, yes, it has been raised for three consecutive years, but in the past it was only increased by 5%. How can this year''s increase be so large?"


    "What else can we do after 20?"


    "I don''t force you."


    Secretary Huang, with a butterfly mask on her face, said with a smile, "the so-called freedom of sale has always been a willingness to buy and a willingness to sell. After so many years of cooperation, I believe you should also understand that the Southern District has never done the business of buying and selling by force. "


    The Queen''s arrogant eyes swept slowly across the faces of the audience. Secretary Huang said faintly, "if you feel that you can''t accept this price, you can leave the allocation seat. But I want to put the scandal in the front, who will never be able to buy No. 1 once they quit. "


    All the noise stopped with Secretary Huang''s words.


    We all looked at each other and encouraged others with their eyes. Do you want to leave? As long as we can make concerted efforts and no one will buy No.1, what else can she do besides reduce the price?


    David, sitting on the edge of a chair, smiles at Sato, but doesn''t nod and shake his head. He looks at Secretary Huang again and sighs in his heart. Alas, no wonder Li Nan Nan Nan doesn''t say hello for me. It turns out that the man has turned into flower fat.


    Secretary Huang just came to the stage and sat on the chair that Zhaxiao was qualified to sit in in in the past years. David and others were stunned for a moment. Then they realized that the Southern District had changed their boss, and they were curious to give patrol soldiers some benefits. They soon found out that Zha guess had become a fat thing.


    However, don''t say check guess into flower fat, even if it turns into a lump of excrement, no one will be multi tube.


    Anyway, we came here with us dollar bills and bought No. 1, not guess.


    As long as number one is still there, we don''t care who is the boss of the Southern District.


    At most, after seeing the boss of the Southern District and changing into a young woman, I was surprised at her origin.


    David speculated that Li Nanfang, who was protected by Gala, should be Secretary Huang''s little lover.


    Is it necessary for female drug traffickers to get married and become a good wife and mother for husband and son?


    Thinking that he mistakenly thought Li Nanfang was chacai''s eldest son-in-law, but unexpectedly he was the lover of the new boss in the Southern District. David was even more pleased that he could make friends with him by taking the opportunity to make friends with him.


    Subconsciously, David looked at Li Nanfang with keen eyes. He didn''t see her husband''s wife for three years.


    Li Nanfang also looked at him and nodded with a smile.


    David''s heart was fixed, and then he thought of something. He turned around and said something to the black man.


    When all the distinguished guests were talking about Secretary Huang being a little black, the black people quietly came to Li Nanfang.When he looked at Li Nanfang again, he already had a flattering smile on his face and looked very funny.


    However, Li Nanfang was quite moved by the fact that he used the stiff Chinese language to offer the benefit fee, which was not funny at all.


    Three million dollars.


    David took out three million real gold and silver to make friends with Li Nanfang again.


    If Li nan''nan agrees, he just needs to tap his head and the Negro will immediately transfer money to his bank.


    "Tell David that if he has the guts, he can replace Sato."


    Li Nanfang is very fond of making such generous friends. He patted the black man on the shoulder and said softly.


    After hearing this from the black man, David was shocked and his face flashed with ecstasy. When he looked at Sato subconsciously, he remembered how the two Arab friends died.


    After all, profiteering did not defeat the reason that he could leave the Golden Triangle alive. David hesitated for a moment, and was about to send another black man to explain to Li Nan Nan. He raised his hand to this side and made a gesture that I would handle everything.


    There are four drug zones in the golden triangle, and the Southern District is the leader.


    As long as the boss of the Southern District promises to protect David, even if Sato and his three people work together, they don''t want to hurt him.


    As for David''s return to England, Sato still wants to ask for justice - I''m sorry, it''s my friend''s land. If you dare to challenge me, you can kill one, you can kill two, and you''ll have to kill ten.


    David put his hands together and bowed his head to Li Nanfang to make a gesture of thanks, which means it''s settled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how was the discussion?"


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He thought it was almost time. Secretary Huang said, "those who want to cooperate will stay. If the price is not suitable, we will send them out of the country as gifts, and we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the coming year. "


    The big guys looked at each other again and no one said anything.


    Naturally, no one left.


    Secretary Huang laughed, and then began to explain the reason for the price increase: "in fact, we are not malicious price hikes. It is mainly because of the mistakes made by Zha guess and some people lost in cleaning up the door. "


    If there is not enough armed forces, it will not be able to compete with the other three districts and the local government. This is a fact.


    During the cleaning up and guessing, after dozens of armed personnel were injured and killed, the Southern District urgently needs fresh blood supply, and of course, it needs a large amount of funds to operate.


    Therefore, it is natural to raise the price of No. 1 and use the money to recruit and buy horses.


    Despite the apparent unwillingness of the drug lords, in fact, they will never leave because of the first increase in money. They can transfer the cost to consumers.


    That''s what wool comes from sheep.


    "I agree."


    Yu Xiantong, who was sophisticated in the world, first raised his hand to show his acceptance of the price increase.


    Park Zhihui followed, also raised his hand to say yes.


    Sato, who regards himself as the leader of the three people, is always the last one to make a final statement, which is very consistent with the meaning of one stroke. When Park Zhihui put down his hand, he raised his right hand lazily. Just as he was about to express his agreement, Secretary Huang said, "Mr. Sato, you have lost the right to assign No. 1."


    Sato immediately muddled force, all over the face of the cloud light, was blown away by the wind like that.


    "Why?"


    Asked the young woman beside him in a shrill voice.


    Sakura has been standing behind Sato like a puppet. At this time, she raised her head and flashed through her seemingly empty eyes.


    To Sato''s secretary, Secretary Huang disdained to answer, even did not look at her, said to David: "in view of the old rule that in the past was distributed by three people, we would like to ask Mr. David from England to replace Mr. Sato''s distribution rights in the Southern District."


    Although Li Nanfang has made it clear that David can replace Sato as long as he wants to, he still has some doubts in his heart. After all, the boss of the Southern District is the woman who calls herself Madame Butterfly on stage, not her lover Li Nanfang.


    Now, after Secretary Huang said this himself, David''s heart fell leisurely. He was ecstatic again. It was certain, but it would never be expressed. He stood up with disbelief after a moment of astonishment. He pointed his nose back and ate and asked, "butterfly man, you mean me?"


    Life is like a play. All depends on acting. If Mr. David really wants to change his career to film, he will definitely win the Oscar.


    Secretary Huang nodded: "yes, Mr. David, it''s up to you."


    before she finished her words, the young woman next to Sato suddenly flashed and rushed to David like a ghost. Her left hand held his neck and her right hand had a wooden hairpin.


    All the drug lords who come into the venue are not allowed to carry any weapons. Hairpins are not weapons.


    But the hairpin made of agarwood should not be too simple to pierce David''s temple.


    When the tip of the hairpin was against David''s forehead, the young woman''s hair fell like a waterfall.


    Her action is too fast, fast to David''s side so many bodyguards, no reaction.David also experienced too many big waves. After being restrained, his pupils suddenly contracted and then returned to normal.


    He knew why the woman did this to him. He was just threatening him not to replace Sato.


    David knew better that Sato would not dare to move him as long as it was in the meeting place, and it was up to Madame Butterfly to take care of everything.


    Sure enough, without waiting for David''s bodyguards to do anything, a few soldiers on the booth who were responsible for protecting Secretary Huang opened AK-47 insurance with a crash and aimed at Sato and others.


    Yu Xiantong and others saw that things were not right. They quickly stood up and hid to avoid being affected by the pond fish.


    Probably out of an instinctive reaction to danger, one of Sato''s team also ran to the side.


    But he just ran out of a few meters, the Yellow secretary with gloomy eyes waved his little hand.


    The gunfire rang out and two rifles fired wildly at the man.


    The man seemed to be swinging. After the gunfire stopped, he slowly fell to the ground.


    "Madame Butterfly, I want to know why."


    Sato, who was awakened by the sound of gunfire, slowly stood up and asked in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Sato would like to know why he was cancelled the No. 1 distribution right. In fact, Secretary Huang also wants to know.


    From the moment she stood on the exhibition stand and looked down upon all living beings, Secretary Huang knew that she had found something that she had been pursuing for so many years. At this moment, she was the God, she was the immortal, and she was the Virgin Mary.


    She is the poppy queen in the Golden Triangle region. She has hundreds of valiant and fearless fugitives under her command. If anyone doesn''t like her, she can disappear from the world with only one ring of her finger. If a man looks good to her, she will be washed white at night, kneeling in front of the couch and waiting for her luck.


    She must firmly grasp all these things, and will not let go after death. Even if he LAN Xiaoxin, who gave her all these things, wants to take them back, she will immediately eat back and fight to death and say other things.


    Madame Butterfly thinks that she has learned all the skills from her new sister. When she thinks the time is right, she will do a second guess, but she will never turn herself into a flower fat like that idiot.


    Madame Butterfly in the decision to do a guess, will first Helan Xiaoxin, this is covering her hand, cut off!


    Of course, now is not the time, so only as usual, any order to the new sister, will not hesitate to carry out.


    In my heart, however, I would be annoyed that I would not discuss such a matter as the cancellation of Sato''s distribution rights.


    Unknowingly, Madame Butterfly has been in the heart, she has been lifted to the level with Helan Xiaoxin.


    When she was dissatisfied in her heart, she suddenly felt that the corner of her eye seemed to be stabbed. The light from the corner of her eye quickly swept to the right side, and she saw a pair of cold eyes, which flashed away.


    Madame Butterfly was shocked and immediately realized that she was not in the right state of mind. She was so overjoyed that if she had the idea of fighting with Helan Xiaoxin, she would not even survive tonight.


    Forbearance.


    You have to be patient.


    In order to become such a person in the future, you should bear with it now and be a obedient dog in front of her.


    When Madame Butterfly deeply regretted that she was a little proud, Sato asked again, "Madame Butterfly, I want to know why."


    Madame Butterfly converged, and with a smile she asked, "does this need a reason?"


    I sell my goods to whoever I want!


    There''s no need to explain it to you.


    That''s what Madame Butterfly means.


    Sato''s face was cloudy and sunny. He said slowly, "yes, there is no need for a reason. But I''d like to ask Madame Butterfly to understand one reality. From today on, all products from Southern District will not appear in island countries. Mr. Yangzi, it has nothing to do with him


    Sato is worthy of the storm, in the extreme shock, soon found the sharpest counterattack.


    The distribution right was cancelled without any reason, and a subordinate was beaten into a beehive on the spot. No one would swallow this tone.


    But today, Sato can not swallow this breath, also have to swallow.


    If he wants to make a riot and hear the gunfire, the dozens of soldiers who quickly surround him will shoot at random and thrust them all out.


    Madame Butterfly can endure in order to have a more wonderful life in the future. Sato, who has accepted Ninja culture since childhood, is more tolerant.


    After leaving the golden triangle and returning home, the hero can rely on the power of the largest drug lords in other island countries to block any products from the southern region to land in China.


    The island has always been a disaster area for drug abuse and one of the largest markets for all kinds of drugs.


    Sato did not get the number one, and the Southern District also lost the island market. It can be said that both sides were hurt.


    After receiving Sato''s order, Yangzi immediately released David and bowed down to him to apologize for the offence.


    David is also a good pretender. He arranges his tie around his neck, as if nothing happened. He folded his hands with a smile and gave a friendly reply.


    "Let''s go."


    Sato said these three words coldly, looked at Yu Xiantong and park wisdom.


    In the past, all three have been advancing together and retreating together.


    Now Sato has been cancelled the distribution right of No.1 for no reason, and he wants to leave early. Then he hopes that Tong ye and he will still be in the same boat with him.


    They can also choose to say no.


    However, in the future, they do not want to sell their products in island countries.


    Yu Xiantong and Yu Xiantong looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    In an instant, they analyzed the benefits between going and not going, which is bigger.


    Go, keep the island market.


    No, I can only get one of ten kilos at most.


    Although the No.1 of 10kg can make great profits for them, it is still a little bit worse than the market developed by the island countries after decades of hard work.


    What''s more, Madame Butterfly can cancel Sato''s distribution rights for no reason this year, so they can be cancelled next year.


    In the long run, they must choose to go with Sato.


    "Well. let''s go. I''m sorry, Madame ButterflyYu Xiantong sighs and points to Madame Butterfly on the stage.


    What is the new sister doing?


    Seeing that three of Asia''s largest customers are going to leave together, Madame Butterfly frowned. When she was about to say that she would not be far away, someone suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    After the shooting, the attention of hundreds of people on the scene focused on this side.


    Forced by the guns in the hands of those soldiers, no one dares to make any noise in order to avoid causing death. Therefore, everyone heard the voice and looked at the sound source subconsciously.


    Under hundreds of eyes, a young man stepped onto the exhibition stand with his hands on his back and full of temperament.


    "Who is he?"


    Someone asked in such a low voice.


    He is Madame Butterfly''s lover.


    David answered in silence.


    "Who are you?"


    Sato looked at Li Nanfang and asked coldly.


    "Who am I?"


    Li Nanfang asked himself like a fool and then laughed: "I am the one who let Madame Butterfly cancel your distribution right."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah


    Li NanFang''s voice did not fall, the scene immediately sounded a sound of surprise.


    Since those who are qualified to come to the trade fair, they all know that the boss of the Southern District, no matter the former Cha guess or the present Madame Butterfly, is only the spokesperson of the big boss behind the scenes in the Southern District.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a puppet.


    Suddenly, it''s hard for the boss to make a guess.


    In the past years, people will pay more attention to and fear who the big boss in the Southern District is.


    But no one wants to know who that person is.


    But now, suddenly, a young man stepped onto the exhibition stand. In front of Madame Butterfly, he said that the order to cancel Sato''s distribution right was his decision. These people did not know that he was the real boss in the Southern District and would not live to this day.


    Let Interpol the most headache of the Southern District of the golden triangle, actually he?


    How could he show up?


    When everyone, including Sato, came forward for Li Nanfang and admitted that he was the big boss behind the scenes in the Southern District, one person was even more shocked.


    There is a person - always indifferent, as if the earth exploded at this moment, also can''t let her look up.


    This more shocking person is Helan Xiaoxin.


    When Li Nanfang showed her attitude, she suddenly understood after a little stunned.


    Li Nanfang is carrying a black pot for her.


    Just now, he had promised her to save Helan''s family.


    Now, he''s starting to do it.


    Jing Hongming has been paying close attention to Helan Xiaoxin''s every move for a long time. She has collected a large number of evidence of her crimes and arranged them in secret. Only when he Lan''s son returns to the west, he will immediately take action to uproot the old family.


    Helan Xiaoxin is still too naive, really think that she can become the boss of the Southern District, is relying on her own strength?


    Without the help of Helan family intentionally or unintentionally, how could she, a woman, be able to make such a big world here in the shortest time?


    The huge profits of the Southern District every year, no matter how bad Helan Xiaoxin is, it can''t be finished, so where have they all gone?


    Only the Helan family can benefit.


    To put it bluntly and simply, Helan Xiaoxin can become the boss of the Southern District, which is the result of the secret operation of the Helan family.


    She is the channel for Helan family to seek gray income, and she can be abandoned at any time when necessary.


    But before Li Nanfang said Jing Hongming''s name, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t realize this.


    Now she vaguely understood that when her heart was a little gray, Li Nanfang had fulfilled her promise.


    Li NanFang''s action completely disrupted Jing Hongming''s plan for several years.


    At this time, He Lan Xiaoxin just needs to cut off all the connections with the Southern District, and Jing Hongming can''t take her. What about the Helan family.


    What about Li Nanfang, who can carry the blame for her?


    Will suffer what kind of blow, Helan Xiaoxin with toes, can guess.


    Tears, no sign of the splash out, Helan Xiaoxin body swayed, tilted on a female guard body, heart crazy cry, fool, fool! Why are you so nice to me?


    If Li Nanfang hears her voice, he will certainly lose his temper. Cao, what can I do if I don''t do this?


    Cherry blossom is the one who has always been indifferent to all this.


    She just looked down at her feet, her thoughts floating in her eyes that night.


    When I was in a trance, I couldn''t help laughing.No one knows, in her beautiful kimono, it is already scarred, even if the breath is a little bit big, there will be heartbreaking pain.


    She has been tormented to numbness. The pain in her body can only prove that she still has signs of life.


    She is strong to live, is for that night, that eyes.


    You can''t think about it when you''re dead.


    In retrospect, Sakura seems to hear Sato surprised to ask: "you, you are the big boss of the Southern District?"


    "Don''t you think I am?"


    The lazy young voice came down from the stage again. Cherry Blossom heard it, but didn''t care.


    Just now a companion was shot and killed in a short distance. She didn''t even look at it. How could she care about a voice with an obvious smell of pretending to be forced?


    "No - it''s like, it''s you, it''s the person. Otherwise, you dare not say these words in front of Madame Butterfly


    Sato''s bitter smile spread into cherry blossom''s ears, and finally caused her a little attention: "ha ha, I want to know why you want to cancel my distribution right. Is that not too much? "


    After a little concentration, cherry blossom listened to the lazy young man''s voice, listening more clearly: "for her."


    "She?"


    Sato turned back in surprise and looked at the woman with a wooden face and asked: "you, do you know her?"


    "She''s Mrs. Fuji."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    In addition to the dead Teng Xiu, and care for her mother''s sister-in-law, no one knows cherry blossom, is Teng Xiu''s wife.


    Oh, there''s another one.


    That person, it is in the night that Teng Xiu was hanged, violently overthrows her demon.


    It is also the man she did not hesitate to bid farewell to her birth, raise her motherland and go to China to look for.


    I must find him so that my life will be meaningful.


    Cherry blossom, who wants to make life meaningful, has just arrived at the airport without telling her sister-in-law that the nightmare begins.


    In the past 30 years, cherry blossom, who has hardly left home, has no idea how attractive and possessive she can be to men by the way she walks with her eyebrows down and her eyes close to the wall.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang would not have pushed her down in front of her husband''s body.


    Beautiful women are too cowardly, can also form irresistible possessiveness to men.


    Therefore, Sato shin, who could not twist her feet even though he was able to cross the island''s underworld, took her away.


    If Sato could be like Li Nanfang, maybe she would just cry and be submissive, and still dare not even have the thought of running away. She would have lived with him in this life.


    However, Mr. Sato is not a man. If you think it is normal for Thai men to become genitals after surgery, you should accept the reality that some women are eager to become men through surgery and medicine.


    In the island underworld, Sato Shinto, who is famous for his cunning and ferocity, is such a product.


    This is also his biggest secret, except cherry blossom and Yangzi, as long as you know him, no one will know.


    Can a man without a woman be a man?


    In order to prove that he is a man to the letter, Sato Shinzo has to do the kind of man can do to women.


    But he doesn''t have that function.


    Just like a banshee, no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t have children.


    What to do?


    The island''s unique sex culture, to solve this problem is not too simple, the use of a variety of props, can also let Mr. Sato enjoy the sour feeling of a man riding a horse.


    Yangzi, a lover and bodyguard, only brings Mr. Sato what ordinary men enjoy. But through Kejin''s torture of cherry blossom, he can feel more like a man.


    The domestic violence of beating a wife can show a man''s demeanor most, isn''t it?


    In particular, Sakura''s obedience, no matter what kind of torture, will only kneel down on the ground and cry, so that Sato Shinzo loved her.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to hold a grand wedding ceremony, in the auspicious day of the cherry blossom.


    Now, thousands of people from all over the society know that Sakura is Mr. Sato''s wife. Besides Yangzi, they also respect her incomparably.


    But no one knows, cherry blossom day and night to suffer torture, has been black and blue.


    Cherry blossom in order to find the first nightmare, encountered a second nightmare.


    She thought she would die in a second nightmare.


    Just as her eyes, like water, are more and more empty and sluggish, the words "Madame Teng Xiu" are like a flash of lightning tearing through the dark clouds. They flash from the long sky, enough to wake her numb soul and look up.


    Then she saw the eyes, the face, the man.


    No tears came out.


    Her tears should have dried up long ago.


    She opened her mouth to shout, but there was something in her voice that she couldn''t pronounce a syllable.


    Only her body trembled.


    Affected the wound all over the body, hurt her eyes a strong shiver, but can not stop her to go forward.


    No matter which woman is so seriously injured, her walking movements will be very strange.


    this is also the main reason why Li Nan noticed her and guessed that there was something abnormal from her difficult walking.


    Stay with Ye Xiaodao, a pure rogue, for a long time. You don''t want to guess what kind of situation a woman is through her walking posture.


    After Teng Xiu''s death, his wife will remarry and marry a big drug lord, which is not to blame.


    But you can''t torture her like this. It''s too bad for a man to look down on.


    What''s more, the relationship between Li Nanfang and cherry blossom, just as he answered Helan Xiaoxin, is already very deep.


    With such a deep relationship, can Li Nanfang allow her to continue suffering?


    For this reason, Li Nanfang wants to cancel Sato Shinzo''s No. 1 distribution right and ask him whether he is a man or not.


    Looking at the cherry blossom slowly come over, Li NanFang''s face is more and more calm, but his eyes are more and more cold.


    "Sakura, stop for me!"


    Sato now also understand come over, drinking hard just to catch up, Gala raised the gun, aimed at his face.


    As Gala raised his gun, there were several guns, which were aimed at Yangzi.


    The scene of Yangzi holding David like a ghost just now left a great impression on Helan Xiaoxin''s subordinates. They dare not let this woman hold a wooden hairpin against the head of the "boss''s wife", so the boss will kill them all.Sato''s believers are afraid to move.


    Yu Xiantong and Yu Xiantong, who discovered that things were wrong again, retreated to one side cleverly again.


    Those who cherish life should keep away from the guns in the crossbow. This is the way to survive.


    When cherry blossom came to the exhibition stand, she raised her right hand with difficulty, and her eyes were full of longing. When looking at him, Li Nan stretched out his hand and grasped her wrist. With a little force, he pulled her onto the exhibition stand.


    A very simple action, let Cherry Blossom painful forehead cold sweat DC.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and asked softly, "your name is cherry blossom?"


    "My name is Sakura Sakura."


    The Chinese of Sakura Sakura on the island is very astringent, with an exotic accent of curling tongue.


    "What is the relationship between you and Sato Shinzo


    Li Nanfang asked again.


    "I, I am his wife."


    Sakura on the island to tell the truth.


    "Sir, please let go of my wife!"


    When Sato Shinji yelled out this sentence, there was an obvious female voice.


    Li Nanfang ignored him and looked at Sakura''s eyes on the island. The third question: "are you willing to marry him?"


    "I have no choice."


    Sakura on the island to speak again, the tone is obviously fluent a lot: "I also, dare not resist."


    Li Nanfang stopped talking.


    What else can he say?


    As for Sato''s abnormal torture, it can only be said that it is domestic violence. Even if Li Nanfang can''t see it well again, it''s not easy to manage it.


    "Cherry blossom, come down, let''s go!"


    Sato Shinji, again shouting from below, opened gala''s pistol and walked quickly over.


    Even if Li Nanfang is no longer the boss of the Southern District and the most worthy local emperor in the golden triangle, he can''t rob the wife of a big client in full view of the public, so Gala is not easy to start.


    "If you feel unhappy with him, I can help you leave him."


    Li Nanfang smiles and releases the wrist of Sakura on the island.


    "I will leave him. I-I''m afraid to see him again


    Shangdao Sakura said, and suddenly threw herself into Li NanFang''s arms. Regardless of the pain, she turned black in front of her eyes. She lay down in his ear and whispered, "I was going to go to the castle peak of China, but I was robbed by him at the airport ---"


    before a word was finished, Shangdao Cherry Blossom fell into Li NanFang''s arms and fainted in pain.


    I was going to go to China Castle Peak to look for you, but he robbed me at the airport!


    She did not have to say the following words, which is enough to sentence Sato Shinji to death.


    Not a man''s Sato letter, see the Sakura on the island lying in Li NanFang''s arms, have hated to gnash teeth, not to mention the real man Li Nanfang?


    She was looking for me.


    Ha, but you took it!


    In life, there are two great enmities to be revenged, that is, the hatred of killing the father and robbing the wife.


    Shangdao cherry blossom is not Li NanFang''s wife, but she was convinced by her husband when she was killed. She was determined to go across the ocean to find him. This is what a wife can do.


    Sato Shinji took Li NanFang''s wife, but he still tortured her like this. From her cowardice, he enjoyed the indescribable bitterness, which was unforgivable.


    Li Nanfang can''t forgive himself if he doesn''t want to die.


    "Help me take care of her. Be careful. She has something on her


    Pushing the Sakura on the island to Helan Xiaoxin''s arms, Li Nanfang raised his feet and stepped on the hand of Sato Shinji, who was about to jump on the exhibition stand.


    Silent sneer, a crush.


    "Ah


    Sato letter suddenly issued a shrill scream, his right hand, the bones below the wrist, were crushed by Li NanFang''s right foot.


    "Baga!"


    After seeing Sato''s suffering, Yangzi roared sharply and flew up to the exhibition stand again. His right foot was lifted up. His high heel was not much thicker than the awl. He even made a sound of cutting edge breaking through the air and stabbed Li NanFang''s left brain.


    Gala and other people were shocked, and forgot to guard the woman.


    If she kicks the landlady to death - not to mention a kick to death, that is, to kick a scratch, their consequences will not be too wonderful.


    But it was too late.


    Gala and others did not dare to shoot without authorization, for fear of accidentally injuring the boss and others on the stage. They had to close their eyes in pain and wait for the scream of the boss''s wife to ring out.


    "Roar!"


    The scream didn''t ring out, but there was a man''s angry roar, which made everyone at the scene tremble.


    Then there was a scream.


    It''s a woman''s scream.


    Gala opened her eyes and saw a scene that he couldn''t believe.


    With that eye, Li NanFang''s high-heeled shoes, which were pierced through Li NanFang''s head, were stabbed into Yangzi''s left eye, and half of the heels were deeply embedded.Before the blood was completely splashed out, the scream of Yangzi stopped suddenly. Like a wooden post, he fell down and fell down. He twisted violently for a moment and did not move.


    Not to mention the closed eyes of Gala, did not see how the high-heeled shoes pierced into Yangzi''s eyes, even opened his eyes, did not see clearly.


    As if, Li Nanfang just roared, the high-heeled shoes flew into Yangzi''s left eye and directly stabbed his brain.


    Yangzi twist body, finally no longer move, Li Nanfang eyes of the light red, also began to fade.


    But his chest, however, has obvious ups and downs, which can be seen that his mood is not calm.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, including Sato Shinji, whose right hand was crushed.


    The Adam''s apple rolled down, and Li Nan squatted down slowly. Looking at Sato Shinto, whose eyes were full of fear, he asked softly, "how do you want to die?"


    Li Nanfang felt that, in addition to the maids who were carrying silver plates to deliver wine, as well as he and Sakura on the island, no matter how miserable their deaths were, they deserved what they deserved.


    Sato Shinji teeth grid fierce, chattering voice said: "I, I don''t want to die."


    "No, you have to die."


    Li Nanfang said, and put his hands on his chin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    With a crackle, Sato Shinzo''s head turned back and looked at his men with a look of disbelief.


    The biggest drug lord who has been on the island for more than ten years has died like this?


    Such a person, not damned magnificent, or extremely tragic some, just worthy of his detached identity?


    How could you, like a bedbug, have your neck broken easily?


    Many people, including Tong ye and Sato''s subordinates, couldn''t believe that he was so easily killed. They all looked at him stupidly.


    "At last, at last. In fact, I live very tired, very tired - "


    Sato Shinji, who broke his neck, said this sentence with a smile.


    "Then take a good rest and never wake up again."


    Li Nanfang released his hand. Sato Shin''s head hung powerlessly on his back. After a long breath, he leaned on the platform and slowly slipped out on the ground. Lying side by side with Yangzi, he looked into her eyes. It was really liberating.


    In the past, we were also used to killing poisonous owls because they violated the rules of the golden triangle.


    However, there has never been such a heavyweight figure as Sato Shinzo. After all, they are the biggest first-class agents in the golden triangle, and they are the food and clothing parents of drug lords in the four regions. No one dares to easily touch them.


    Now he''s dead.


    His death caused great psychological pressure on fairy children and others. He began to think that it was better not to come here in person in order to avoid becoming the second Sato Shinto.


    The drug lords in the other three regions were quite dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s act of killing Sato Shin without authorization.


    If you can''t guarantee the basic safety of big customers, who will come here in the future?


    Certainly, it will affect the product sales after this year.


    But no one stood up and accused Li Nanfang.


    First of all, they did not dare, but they witnessed Li NanFang''s combat effectiveness. It was hardly human.


    The second reason is that during the drug trade conference, drug lords in the four regions, who usually fight openly and secretly for territory, have to temporarily clear up their past grievances and pretend to be a united and friendly family and join hands with happy customers.


    However, after Li Nanfang was so domineering and ferocious, the drug lords of the other three regions looked at each other. It was time to unite, resist, suppress and even divide up the Southern District. Otherwise, everyone would die miserably in the future.


    The cultivation of opium poppy in the southern region is almost the integration of the other three regions. The armed forces are also the most powerful. When fighting with the other three regions alone, they can definitely be turned into dregs.


    But what if the other three regions form an alliance and work together against the southern region?


    Then, after a fierce struggle, the Southern District was divided by the three regions, which is the final result without any suspense.


    Therefore, in the years since Helan Xiaoxin took over the Southern District, his greatest energy is to prevent the three regions from joining hands, and play the vertical and horizontal joint skills handed down by the ancestors. Even though the drug lords in the three regions know that she is playing tricks in secret, they have to do what she wants.


    This is the rolling of the mind, intelligence and means.


    Madame Butterfly, who is determined to replace Helan Xiaoxin, is also secretly angry. Looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, she is not friendly at all.


    Gala broke the silence of Sato Shinji after his death. He was indeed an important confidant of Helan Xiaoxin. He always showed his role at the most appropriate time. With a wave of his right hand, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Sato''s ten men.


    Immediately, dozens of armed men in the Southern District all raised their guns and clattered on the insurance. With the command of Gala, these people would be swept into a hive of horses.


    Sato''s subordinates, who are well-known in the island countries and Asia, are backbone figures who can take charge of their own affairs. They have seen a lot of big waves, but they have never experienced the time when they are waiting to be swept away.


    I don''t know who it is. My knees are soft and I kneel down on the ground.


    Influenced by him, others also knelt down in a hurry, raised their hands high, and looked at Li Nanfang directly. His pale face was full of pleading.


    However, no one will be optimistic that they can survive. Since Li Nanfang has killed their boss, he will definitely take this opportunity to shovel their weeds and root them out, so as to avoid endless retaliation from them in the future.


    Yu Xiantong and others retreated one after another to avoid being splashed with blood.


    Their faces, also with the look of rabbit death and fox sorrow, as if to see their tomorrow.


    As I said just now, Li Nanfang felt that except for the limited number of people on the scene, all the others should be shot 10000 times.


    So when he killed Sato Shinji and Yangzi, he couldn''t let them go.


    Even if these people are kneeling on the ground, so what?


    When they begged Li Nanfang to let them go, did they ever think of their means of making a living, and how many people were killed?


    There is no need to pity these scum who are harming all mankind. Take this opportunity to send them on the road.Li Nan gave a silent sneer. Just as he raised his hand to give Gala an order to sweep these people into a beehive on the spot, a weak woman''s voice came from behind: "can we let them go?"


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned and looked back.


    Shangdao Sakura has already woken up, holding Helan Xiaoxin''s arm, Qiang Zi stands up. Just as she opens her mouth to say something, she finds Li NanFang''s eyebrows frown. She immediately realizes that she has said something wrong and dare not look at him again, so she lowers her head in a hurry.


    Li Nan gazed at her for a moment, then slowly asked, "you say, let me let them go?"


    Sakura Sakura on the island just pleaded for these people''s voice, is very weak, those people under the stage did not hear.


    However, they heard Li Nan Nan''s voice, and they immediately felt refreshed. They felt as if they were drifting on the sea and were about to die. They saw a ship coming from a distance. They saw a ray of life and looked at the cherry blossom on the island.


    Sakura on the island did not dare to raise her head or speak. She just bit her lips and trembled gently.


    Why did he ask the question out loud?


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who helped her, moved in her heart and looked at Li Nanfang.


    This pair of men and women in the four eyes relative moment, both read the meaning of each other''s eyes in the eyes, Li Nanfang with imperceptible action, slightly nodded his head.


    "Sister, tell him what you want to say in your heart."


    He Lan small new face cloth under the red lips, close to the island cherry blossoms under the earlobe, whispered: "don''t you see, he cares about you very much, listen to your words?"


    Helan Xiaoxin can make aunt Yue, whose IQ is more than 120, play around, let alone the emotional idiot of Sakura on the island?


    Her words, like a burst of cardiotonic, suddenly dispelled the fear of men in the heart of Sakura on the island, let her heart leisurely rise sweet pride, he cares about me, will you listen to me?


    Will you care about me, listen to me?


    Sakura on the island looked to Helan Xiaoxin, hoping to get a positive answer from her.


    Just after seeing Shangdao cherry blossom''s pitiful appearance, He Lan Xiaoxin gave birth to an instinctive repulsive heart to her. Frankly speaking, she was afraid that she would compete with herself for Li Nanan. This is a woman''s normal selfishness.


    It''s just because she has to rely on Li Nanfang. She''s so gloomy that she doesn''t show the slightest meaning. She only thinks about what way to make this island woman who tries to rob her of men by pretending to be poor. She was still sleeping in her room last night.


    But when Sakura on the island continued to encourage her eyes, looking at her, He Lan Xiaoxin''s vigilance to her, leisurely disappeared.


    An emotional intelligence quotient is close to an idiot''s woman only, what qualification and new elder sister I rob a man?


    The new sister, who was laughing at herself for being too fussy, said in a soft voice, "if you want to say anything, just say it. Remember, speak up so that everyone can hear you. Let everyone know that you are his woman. Women, when asking their men to do things for themselves, shouldn''t they all be justified? Men also like women who have their own opinions. "


    After being bewitched by Helan Xiaoxin, Sakura on the island was full of heroism. Looking at Li Nanfang, she said aloud, "I, I want you to let them go!"


    "Let them go?"


    Li Nanfang frowned more tightly, his face was a little cold, and he was silent, as if he was thinking about the disadvantages of those people.


    No one spoke again. Hundreds of people on the scene were quietly looking at Li Nanfang, waiting for his final verdict.


    Especially those kneeling on the ground, after hearing Sakura Sakura pleading for them, their desire for survival was stronger. They looked at her in unison and longed to kneel at her feet.


    It''s strange.


    At this moment, everyone hopes Li Nanfang will let those people go.


    After all, all of us are human beings. It''s hard to bear to see our own kind suddenly.


    Li Nanfang never spoke, just looked at Sakura on the island coldly.


    The cowardly woman tried several times to bow her head, crawl on the ground, shivering, weeping, asking him to forgive her unreasonable demands - but bravely, she looked at Li nan''nan.


    The longer you look at him, the more determined and persistent her eyes will be.


    No one is really cowardly.


    She is weak, only because of the living environment since childhood, once forced to be strong, then her stubborn nature will be inspired.


    For a full minute, Li Nanfang did not speak.


    Over the scene of hundreds of people, the bright moon was in the sky, but the big guy felt that the clouds were thick. There were thunderbolts at any time to chop everyone into powder, which was absolutely like years.


    There was a waitress with poor psychological quality. She could not bear the heavy repression. As soon as her wrist was soft, the silver plate holding the wine fell to the ground with a clatter, which startled the public. Gala almost pulled the trigger.


    Li Nanfang finally said, "give me a reason."


    "They, they treat me very well."Sakura on the island forcefully pursed the corner of her mouth, and her voice was hoarse.


    Li Nanfang sneered: "why should they treat you well?"


    "Because I am the wife of their big brother. Except for Sato and Yangzi, who tortured me, they respected me as a sister-in-law. "


    The pale Sakura on the island said with a sad smile, "but they don''t know, but the Sato Shinto, who is trying to torture me, is actually a woman."


    "What?"


    When Li Nanfang was stunned, a voice of surprise came from under the stage when the strong wind swept over the water: "what? Is Sato a woman


    "Damn it, won''t it?"


    "No way!"


    "No way, she''s lying!"


    "Did she lie, take off Sato''s clothes and have a look


    Seeing the ghost colored Yu Xiantong all over his face, he raised his hand and called out to the stage: "can we check Sato''s body first? I can''t believe he''s going to be a woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    In order to save those who usually respect their subordinates, Sakura on the island decisively said Sato is a woman''s big secret.


    At the same time, she also hopes to take this opportunity to tell Li Nanfang that although she has been tortured, she is still innocent.


    Don''t look at men like to have sex outside, but what they can''t stand most is that their women are bullied by other men.


    Shangdao cherry blossom, an emotional idiot, is also aware of the unique psychology of a man. Therefore, she tells the truth that Sato is a woman. She hopes that Li Nanan will not feel unhappy when she is with her in the future.


    Only when Li nan''nan is in a good mood and let go of those people''s hopes will be greater.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang was stunned, his face looked good-looking, and then he looked at Yu Xiantong: "OK, who will check his body?"


    If Sato is still alive, according to the unforgivable crime he committed, Li Nanfang will not treat him as a human being, let alone whether he is a man or a woman, he will order Gala to show the world his ugliness in front of hundreds of people.


    Sato is dead now.


    When a man dies, his sin is over.


    If we use that kind of means to deal with a corpse without any crime, it is a trampling on human dignity.


    So Li Nanfang asked Yu Xiantong to assign a person to check whether the body was male or female.


    Park came out with wisdom.


    She is a woman and one of the three drug lords in East Asia. She has a great voice in the industry.


    After Li Nan raised her hand and made a trouble, she checked the body''s gesture, park Zhihui just squatted down and directly untied Sato''s belt.


    A moment later, park Zhihui stood up, nodded to Li Nanan first, then turned around and said aloud to fairy children and others: "Sato Shiner is a woman to the letter. She just had surgery to hide her masculinity


    "Damn it, she''s a woman?"


    "God, is the world going to be overturned? The last time she came to England, I found two famous actresses to serve her. After that, she specially thanks me for coming


    "It''s okay for a woman to marry that lady. How could she be tortured?"


    "Bah, she deserves more than her death!"


    "Pooh!"


    One of Sato Shinzo''s men, with both knees as feet, went to her body and spat hard to show how much he hated her.


    With him, she has paved the way for her, so she can''t, she has to.


    No, then force her to do it!


    Li Nanfang also played very smoothly. He was too lazy to explain to Sakura on the island what to do. He raised his hand to Gala under the stage and cut his head.


    A burst of noise, dozens of AK-47, aimed at Sato''s men.


    Gala took a deep breath. When she was about to take the lead in shooting, an Islander kowtowed and cried, "madam, help us, help us!"


    "Ma''am, you can do it. You can do it!"


    "Madam, help


    "Don''t, don''t shoot!"


    The compatriots cried and begged in despair. They pricked the Sakura on the island like a steel needle, so that she could no longer control it. They suddenly closed their eyes and opened their mouth, shouting: "I, I can do it! I can do it. I can do it. Whatever you ask me to do, I''ll do it. "


    How nice to say that earlier?


    Li Nanfang nodded with satisfaction, helped her up from the ground and gave it to Helan Xiaoxin. She said something in a low voice.


    Immediately, a few female soldiers with the sobbing Sakura, walked down the exhibition stand.


    Gala took people, and pulled Sato''s men up from the ground and put them in custody.


    It''s sunny after the rain.


    In addition to Sato Shinzo, who died in his grave, and Yangzi, everyone was very happy. The No.1 trading conference continued.


    However, when the meeting was held again, Li Nanfang was already sitting in the chair that Madame Butterfly had just sat in.


    The big boss behind the scenes in the Southern District, since he has revealed the true face of Lushan, who will sit if he doesn''t sit here?


    Madame Butterfly, who had just been swaggering around just now, has become a small follower. She stands behind boss Li and looks down at her toes.


    Looking at her clever slave appearance, who dares to doubt that Li Nanfang is not the real boss behind the scenes in the Southern District?


    After the wind blows, all the famous customers are back in their seats, or according to the order just now.


    Sato Shinji''s body has been dragged away as a flower fat, but no one dares to sit in the chair she once sat in.


    It''s from Sakura on the island.


    Yu Xiantong and others have been wandering in the world for so many years, but there is still a price in this point of view.


    Sakura Sakura on the island is still the head of the three people, regardless of her own cowardly want to be bullied, but the man on her body, but it is so strong, who dares to bully her, the end is certainly not too good.


    What Yu Xiantong and park Zhihui think, David doesn''t care.His fast-moving brain only thinks about his own gains and losses.


    Li Nanfang, who accidentally made friends with him, gave him too much surprise, too much surprise.


    From treating him as chacai''s eldest son-in-law, to Madame Butterfly''s little lover, and then to the fact that he was the boss behind the scenes in the Southern District, it was definitely a roller coaster ride of ups and downs, which could not be borne by people''s careful liver.


    Fortunately, every change of Li NanFang''s identity has brought greater benefits to David.


    To be good friends with the leader of the southern region of the Golden Triangle --- Tut, tut, David is sure that in the future, the drug industry in Asia will be able to go sideways.


    However, Li Nanan once promised to replace Sato''s promise, it''s better not to take it seriously.


    Smart David, but not confident to compete with Li NanFang''s women.


    Therefore, David decided to take the lead in expressing his attitude, politely refused Li NanFang''s good intentions, and was willing to drink some soup.


    Li Nanfang was very pleased to be able to make such a reasonable and generous friend in his heart. After seeing that he was very resolute, he could not help but say that, on the basis of the original, he could increase the number of one by half.


    Even if he doesn''t give a little bit, David will think that the trip to the golden triangle is worth a lot.


    You know the Golden Triangle boss and become a friend?


    After seeing that Li Nanfang distributed everyone''s interests according to the rules of previous years, Yu Xiantong and others, who were still a little worried after the transaction started, completely put down their hearts.


    In particular, Li NanFang''s methods of dealing with various aspects are old-fashioned and skillful. They are more detailed and comprehensive than guessing.


    His excellent hosting level, once again let the big guy further determined that he is the big boss behind the scenes in the Southern District.


    But they don''t know that the reason why boss Li can show such a strong level is that there is a proud female soldier standing behind him.


    Of course, there must be police undercover among hundreds of people in the venue, who have also secretly photographed Li NanFang''s appearance.


    I believe that before the end of the trade meeting, the jade photo of boss Li will appear on the computer desktop of the international criminal police, with the price clearly marked -- super large S-class criminals!


    The atmosphere of the scene has finally returned to the level it should be. Drug lords from all walks of life can fight with each other in their voices for more than one auction.


    Everyone forgot who Sato believed in and how miserable she had just died.


    As the saying goes, who has never died since ancient times? Does it make a big difference to die early or late for decades?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    When the 50kg No. 1 was auctioned out 70%, Sakura Sakura, accompanied by several female soldiers, came in.


    She has changed from a white kimono to a black professional Prada dress.


    This is Helan Xiaoxin''s dress. Since she saw the film queen Prada, she has been deeply infatuated with this brand, so she has to wear it.


    At that time, the gray dress was too light to walk with, especially the high-speed walking of Sakura.


    As soon as she appeared, Helan Xiaoxin, disguised as a female soldier, quickly stepped down from the stage, helped her arm, and whispered a few words. He took her to the chair Sato Shinji had once sat in. After asking her to take a seat, he looked at Li Nanan.


    Li Nanfang understood and raised his hand and snapped his finger at Gala.


    Immediately, Gala on Sato letter to those under the letter, a fierce drink, pointing to the Sakura side of the island.


    These people, finally completely out of death, rushed to the island in front of cherry blossoms, formed a column, bowed down in unison, bowed and saluted. After showing their loyalty, they stood behind their wives without any command, and looked dignified.


    This is the biggest difference between someone and nobody.


    They were still the dogs who were swept away at any time just now. In a blink of an eye, they became the confidants of the woman in the Southern District of Li. Who dares to have any dissatisfaction with the boss and his wife, I can''t kill them!


    There is no need for Li Nanfang to give any special instructions. Yu Xiantong also knows that the remaining 15 kg No. 1 is all cherry blossoms on the island, so no one will be so stupid as to bid with her again. She is full of envy and jealousy, watching her collect the number one worth tens of millions of dollars at the lowest price.


    At two o''clock in the morning, this year''s trade fair was successfully concluded. Drug lords from all over the world said goodbye to each other and took their own goods, satisfied or dissatisfied.


    After waiting for half an hour, the drug lords in the other three districts of the Golden Triangle nodded to Li Nanan one after another. Surrounded by his subordinates, they carried large boxes full of US dollars and went back to their homes and mothers.


    What makes Li Nan''s heart itch is that the donation box full of US dollars is still there.


    Do these people treat money as waste paper?


    While Li Nanfang was staring at the donation box and swallowing, He Lan Xiaoxin gathered in his ear and whispered, "after we leave, the local official will come and take the box away."


    "Shit, so much money is taken away in vain?"


    Can''t take some money in the armpit pocket, Li Nanfang is quite unwilling.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and explained: "they will remit the money to charity accounts in more than ten countries around the world to settle disabled veterans or raise their children."


    Li Nanfang some do not believe: "is there a supervision organization? They don''t corrupt? "


    "No one will embezzle this kind of money, otherwise it will be difficult to do anything in the future."


    "What a wonderful flower. Donations for drug making and drug trafficking are given to the army which poses the greatest threat to them


    "How much do you want?"


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand, pointed to the box carried by Gala and others, and whispered: "those, enough?"


    For the drugs traded tonight, however, the harvest of the Southern District in a whole year was about 50 million US dollars. With the ordinary goods, it is estimated that at least US $130 million will be needed.


    If it is converted into the domestic currency grass, those who say Li Nanfang is unmoved must be lack of strength.


    But boss Li is very clear, some money can take, some money can''t take.


    He can covet the money in the donation box, but he won''t take a cent from selling drugs!


    Man, I have personality like this. I think the money from drug trafficking is too dirty.


    Although his food and clothing in the golden triangle, Helan Xiaoxin invited stars for his southern group, and the money for advertising was all taken out of the money, but -- what about Li NanFang''s business?


    He didn''t know the origin of the money.


    "Well, I won''t take it, not yet?"


    Li Nanfang swallowed his mouth and walked out of the meeting hall with his hands on his back.


    Helan Xiaoxin had already arranged for Madame Butterfly to properly arrange those subordinates of Sato Shinto. She and several female soldiers accompanied Shangdao cherry blossom, followed Li Nanan''s footsteps, and left the meeting hall and sat in a pickup truck.


    On the way back to the hotel, Sakura on the island hung her head and did not speak.


    This character is even more cowardly than Yue Zitong''s mother. Up to now, she doesn''t believe it. She has broken away from Sato Shinzo''s claws and has become the drug boss who has traveled across the country in the drug industry of the island country.


    Only secretly with the corner of the eye to see the smoking man on the right, heart beat, will - --- ah, it seems that the feeling of dreaming, more and more intense ah.


    After the car drove into the valley and stopped at the edge of the poppy field, Gala and several female soldiers left consciously."Let''s go. What are you doing? Ha ha, I feel like I''m dreaming, right? It''s not a dream. It''s all true. You''ve found the man you miss so much. From then on, you can be a happy little girl. "


    The more restrained Shangdao cherry blossom is, the more interested he LAN Xiaoxin is in her. By helping her to walk to the bamboo building, his left hand swam back and forth on the beautiful buttocks of women.


    The crisis of Helan family''s impending disaster has not changed the impulse of Helan Xiaoxin to see an excellent woman and want to possess her.


    It must be a little similar to that of Huazuo.


    However, there is still a big difference, at least when he LAN Xiaoxin likes women, he will never use that kind of abnormal to let people point out the means to seek unspeakable sour.


    Thinking of those women soldiers quietly reporting to themselves, Helan Xiaoxin feels that Sato Shinzo died too easily, that kind of abnormal patients, be pushed late, skin cramps are not too much.


    For example, the props commonly used in the island movies, such as the binding type of small interior, clip stick, as long as they are used well, should bring women a different kind of sour.


    If Sato Shinji imposed the props that would only be used in her boudoir on Sakura Sakura, and let her walk out with her behavior, which is barely forgivable, then she upgraded these props savagely, it would be too much.


    It''s all made of iron, with barbed spines.


    In particular, the clip can almost break the fingers.


    Ghost just know, Shangdao cherry blossom is how to wear that kind of "armed", can strong live to today.


    Fortunately, these are all flesh and skin injuries, which only bring unbearable pain, but will not hurt the muscles and bones. Just remove them, apply some liquid medicine and so on, and have a good rest for three or two days, and she will recover as usual.


    When Li Zhuli went into the bathroom, she was already in the bathroom.


    There are many things happening today. He needs to use cold water to make his mind more sober.


    Kill Sato Shinzo, and help Sakura Sakura on the island to become the chief drug lord in the island and become his ATM in the island. This is a small matter. It is not worth mentioning, but it is not very important.


    After all, Mr. Li is a person who regards money as dirt, especially the money earned by drug trafficking. Whether he can spend it or not depends on whether he is in a good mood or not.


    Well, he doesn''t spend that kind of money.


    When it''s not good, if you don''t spend the money hard, he will feel worse.


    It''s a small thing.


    It''s a small thing.


    What really makes Li NanFang''s head ache is that he carried the black pot for Helan Xiaoxin.


    In the shower, Li Nanfang kept pulling his hair and scolding himself for what kind of garlic he was filling. With the help of a loser who knew a few skills, he actually wanted to serve as cannon fodder for the huge Helan family.


    Because of this, he went to the eldest daughter of Helan family.


    Ah, it''s all the fault of that fox spirit. I couldn''t bear to refuse the pitiful look when I begged Lao Tzu at that time.


    Heroism is really not good.


    Who wants, who dies.


    It is true that Helan Xiaoxin is very interesting. After helping her carry the black pot, she will be able to treat Laozi wholeheartedly in the future. But the problem is, is it worth me to abandon my career resolutely for her sake and forget the deep expectations of my teachers and mothers and others to give birth to my little aunt?


    And then there''s Jinghong Shishu, Lao Xie''s anger.


    I, I special is the time of the bastard, why did not resist, ignore her bitter entreaties, gorgeous turn around?


    Is it important that the Helan family will disappear?


    As long as I keep Helan Xiaoxin, others will die. What can I do?


    How can I face people who really love me?


    How heartbroken did they have to be when they learned that I became a street mouse?


    Now, my friend''s big head stickers have appeared in the criminal Library of Interpol, right?


    In the future, how can I be happy, walking in the sun, breathing the fresh air, with Chen Dali and their young girls in the street?


    Oh.


    Oh.


    Oh!


    Li NanFang''s heart has three times in succession heavy sigh voice has not fallen, hears a woman to say: "don''t pinch your leg. If you pinch it again, it will break. If you want to pinch, pinch mine. "


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes and didn''t look back. He said in a fretful voice, "go out, I want to be quiet."


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t go out, so he wore the camouflage suit, went to the flower sprinkle, hugged him from the back, put his cheek on his back, and murmured with a nasal voice: "I, I don''t want to go out. I''m going to stay by your side for the rest of my life. Don''t try to blow it away. "


    After the cold water sprinkles in the neck, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly hit a thrill, holding him tighter.


    "What if I die?"


    After feeling her real inner thoughts, it is really like what she said. Li Nanfang is not good at breaking away from her.


    "Then I will die with you."Helan Xiaoxin''s hand, began to be dishonest: "anyway, to the underworld, I will also rely on your side."


    "Don''t mess around. I haven''t recovered yet."


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and took her hand away.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not say a word, and the hand returned to its original place.


    Li Nan no longer cared about her, raised his hand to cover his face and rubbed it hard for a few times. He asked gloomily, "what should I do now?"


    After he became a hero on impulse, he regretted that he couldn''t do it, and his heart became more chaotic. He didn''t know what to do next, so as not to involve the people he cared about as much as possible.


    As for the punishment, he didn''t care.


    From small to large, he received less punishment?


    Now is not also alive and bustling, around the beauty clouds?


    What Li Nanfang really regretted was that when his head was hot, how could he not consider the feelings of the people around him and the impact on them.


    To be sure, at the latest tomorrow noon, people from the highest anti drug department in China will appear in Qingshan city to thoroughly investigate all the people related to him.


    His sister-in-law and fiancee, Yue Zitong, was the first to bear the brunt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    In the whole city of Qingshan, there are not many people who know the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    But in the eyes of some high-level people, that is to observe them through the glass, and see where they want to see, and the thief is clear.


    Li Nanfang is a big drug lord, and Yue Zitong is a drug lord''s wife.


    For example, when a man commits a crime while his wife doesn''t know it, it is only suitable to deceive children. It is a joke insulting their intelligence quotient to those professionals who are eager to prick them with a magnifying glass.


    Yue Zitong will definitely be thoroughly investigated.


    She would even be put under house arrest for 30 or 50 days.


    Even if he used his feet to guess, Li Nanfang could also guess how confused Yue Zitong would be when he was hit by a reckless disaster. He immediately became furious and scolded Li Nanfang. I drafted the second uncle!


    Her kaihuang group is just at the critical time of spreading its wings and taking off. It is really necessary for her to come out again after a month, let alone take off. It is estimated that she has already become an angel with folded wings or face down.


    Well, if we have to say that a woman marries a man, it is natural that she should marry a chicken and fly with a chicken and a dog with a dog. Since Li Nanfang died on his own, it is natural that Yue Zitong, who is to be his fiancee, is in bad luck.


    So, what about Wang Defa and Chen Dali, the lackeys who expect him to eat?


    The horse clapping skill practiced day and night is useless, which can be ignored, and their jobs are lost.


    As long as they have hands and feet, they will not die of hunger. The big deal is that vice president Wang will go to the station to carry his bags, and Chen Dali will go to the streets again.


    What about Dong Shixiong and his wife?


    At present, it is Li Nanfang who covers them and nobody dares to move them.


    But what if Li Nanfang falls down?


    Do you expect Ye Xiaodao to take care of his sister?


    The only thing that the male donkeys, who have known all day long, are to take them out of the country and never come back again.


    There are suiyueyue, who claims to be his thirteen milks, and sister Lianjie in Jinmen, can you let go of a good chance to beat the girl who fell into the water?


    In addition to these people, there are dragon city - the baby in the belly.


    The more I think about it, the more painful Li NanFang''s head is.


    Forget it, don''t want these broken things, there is a way to have wine today drunk, which tube tomorrow pharyngeal chaff!


    First of all, take back some interest from this fox spirit, and then talk about other things.


    When Helan Xiaoxin rolled her eyes for the 88th time, Li Nanfang finally let her go. She took a long breath of relief and leaned against the wall and exhaled a long breath.


    Gentle woman, quietly for him after cleaning, just stood up and walked out of the bathroom.


    Rao is Helan Xiaoxin. She has a deep mind. When she frowns, she can come up with a plan. She has to line up one by one and emerge from her heart. But this time, the enemy she is facing is the legendary invincible myth, Jing Hongming.


    She used to be proud of those ghost ideas, in front of the old hunter jinghongming level, is a child who can play with only one hand.


    What''s more, Jing Hongming will definitely use his terrible brothers when necessary.


    Other people don''t say that Hu mietang, who is the leader of Russia''s blood sucking bat, and Xie Qingshang, who is famous for his fear of his wife, lives in seclusion in Qin Yuguan in Hong Kong every day. One of them can make Helan Xiaoxin despair.


    Therefore, in addition to sticking to Li NanFang''s side and living and dying with him, Helan Xiaoxin has no other way to pass her life.


    Since Li Nanfang can know that Jing Hongming is secretly investigating Helan Xiaoxin, it proves that their relationship is quite unusual.


    This is also the only bright spot that Helan Xiaoxin, in despair, can think of. She hopes that Jing Hongming will open her eyes to Li Nanfang and take her with her. Although, the appearance of this kind of situation is extremely remote.


    Li Nanfang resists thunder for the whole Helan family. He Lan Xiaoxin does his best to serve him comfortably. What else can he do?


    If only I could have children.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who didn''t take a bath, still put himself on the broad Xi Mengsi, staring at the ceiling with dull eyes, thinking in his heart.


    If she can still have children, she must give birth to Li Nanfang.


    In that way, their fate is really connected together, no longer need to worry about him outside, how many Sakura like women on the island.


    New sister can''t have children. What about Sakura?


    She can certainly.


    If she gave birth to Li Nanan a son, He Lan Xiaoxin''s status -- still has the status?


    Think of here, the new sister''s eyes slowly narrowed, a vicious plan, slowly from the bottom of my heart.


    But soon, she gave up.


    At this time, if she still planned to go to the island cherry blossom, once it was revealed, she would have regretted it and secretly hated her. Li Nanfang would have been furious. Maybe she would have sent her to African black mines to polish the guns for those black men.


    What about ye Xiaodao?He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly thought of the mysterious Ye Xiaodao.


    Li NanFang''s instinctive reaction to the Golden Triangle after he wakes up proves that he knows nothing about this place.


    In other words, Li Nanfang did not know that ye Xiaodao was the boss of the Southern District before.


    The original formula of Wanxie No.1 was developed by Helan Xiaoxin only after it was configured by him.


    "South, if you could know that your best brother was the former boss of Southern District, what would you think?"


    Thinking of what kind of reaction he would have when he told Li Nanan about ye Xiaodao''s secret one day, He Lan Xiaoxin found it very interesting and kept murmuring: "if this is a dead end, ye Xiaodao should be the only key to unlock this deadlock. Ah, ye Xiaodao, ye Xiaodao, when you did these things, you didn''t expect to drag your own good brother into the water? "


    "Ah, cut!"


    At four o''clock in the morning, ye Xiaodao, who was still in the golden emperor''s club, sneezed a lot, pushed away the beauty who collapsed in her arms, stood up from the sofa and murmured, "grass, who is talking about Laozi?"


    In the spring, the beautiful woman always calls for the fresh air, and the air quality must be opened.


    When opening the window, ye Xiaodao looks at the other side of the eye socket.


    The door is open, standing in front of the window can hear the voice of a woman, not one.


    Thinking of the Spurs'' small size and daring to single out three European and American big girls, as the brother-in-law of Dao ye, you will have a kind of unexplained pride, and think that now he is dead, he is worthy of black pearl.


    reach the acme of perfection, if he is not a knife, and run around with woodlouse, he will never dream of riding a Russian girl.


    According to the principle that the Spurs are not fit to mess with the Chinese girls, whenever he says pitifully that there is a fire in his stomach, which makes him want to hit the wall with his head, his brother-in-law will give him a severe blow in the back of his head.


    Take a minute, on behalf of the Spurs need to use the left hand to solve.


    Two minutes, that means the Spurs will get what they want tonight.


    For three minutes, there will be two foreign girls.


    Take four minutes - and so on. With each extra minute, the Spurs can get more girls for themselves.


    Last night, I was stabbed by my brother-in-law for four minutes.


    If not, the Spurs really hope to spend the night with more than five beauties.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong, the mobile phone on the table exploded. A girl sitting on the ground with red wine and winking at him fiercely to remind him that it was about to dawn, picked up the mobile phone and delivered it.


    After looking at the caller ID, ye Xiaodao''s eyebrows suddenly twisted off, and then returned to normal. He took out a handful of banknotes from his pocket and put them into the little mask of Princess Gaotai. He pointed to the door again, indicating that she should roll thick.


    After waiting for the high platform full of resentment, turning back three times at a time, and helping the Spurs close the door, ye Xiaodao answered the phone.


    From the moment the phone was connected, the arrogant and domineering master of Dao disappeared. Only Ye Xiaodao, who looked like a good baby, said, "it''s getting light soon. You haven''t had a rest?"


    "I went to bed early last night. I went to bed before eight o''clock. Ah


    A man with a strange magnetic voice yawned: "but some people have to do something to prevent me from sleeping well. What do you say, knife


    "Is it Auntie? Er Niang, or San Niang, Si Niang, Wu Niang, Liu Niang, or is she a younger martial brother or younger martial sister? "


    Ye Xiaodao said a series of niangs, blinking: "in addition to them, I really can''t think of anyone who dares to disturb your old man''s sleep."


    "They? Hum. "


    The man over there just disdained to snort coldly, then the tone changed and became soft: "if they want me not to sleep, I can have another choice besides being with you obediently?"


    I don''t know which mother is awake.


    Ye Xiaodao laughed, but his tone became serious: "who do you think it is? What''s the difference between trying to make you sleep restlessly? Is it Yu Xiantong''s bitter force? I rough calculation, he should go to the Golden Triangle there to purchase. It won''t be over there, will it? Is his horse fighting for territory


    "If it''s really him, I''ll crush him with one finger!"


    The man said a vicious sentence, but then sighed: "Oh, it''s not him. It''s Li NanFang''s little boy. What''s more, you say thank you to the fourth eldest brother. He takes an apprentice, but he doesn''t care about the price. He''s always in trouble. How can I get a knife better? "


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Ye Xiaodao was stunned and flattered with a smile: "that is, that is. Although I have never met uncle Xie, I don''t think his price is higher than your old man''s eyes."


    "I love to hear that."


    After being flattered, the man finally has a little spirit and no longer yawns: "think of me, Qin Laoqi, who galloped around the world and was invincible - OK, OK, I can''t speak in a lower voice?"After listening to the man''s voice of apology, ye Xiaodao smiles bitterly in his heart. Your old man''s family is more and more like Uncle Xie. It''s just that there''s only one wife. It''s terrible, but you have many.


    When the man spoke again, his voice dropped a lot.


    The more Ye Xiaodao listened, his face became colder and colder.


    "Have you told the big girl of Helan family that you are the founder of No.1?"


    The man simply said what had just happened in the golden triangle and asked Ye Xiaodao.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaodao said frankly: "at that time, I thought this way --"


    before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a man: "I don''t care what you think. I only know that whoever makes trouble will solve it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Late autumn.


    When the Castle Peak is still full of stars, the golden triangle at four o''clock in the morning has ushered in the dawn.


    Sakura Sakura, who had never worn a dress before, was still wearing the Prada of Helan Xiaoxin, sitting on the edge of the bed, staring out of the window in a daze.


    I don''t feel sleepy at all.


    Just as she can no longer feel the scars left by Sato Shinto, her heart is always beating fast, as if there are many voices in her brain, and different pictures flash in front of her from time to time.


    A moment ago, or Sato Shinji holding a prickly whip, a whip whipped her body, from her eyes closed silent whimpering cry, enjoy a different kind of fun.


    The next moment, she was floating in front of her eyes that night, the eyes, that strong enough to let her die, also let her silently cry.


    The same is crying, but the feeling of crying and crying is quite different.


    Sato Shinto let her cry, is her body because of pain and cry.


    Li Nanfang made her cry, but because her soul was crying with joy. Besides tears, there was no way to express her nostalgia for him.


    Sato Shinto, who made her cry because of pain, had been broken by the man who made her soul tremble. She would not want to bully her again in the future.


    Think of no need to wake up suddenly in the middle of the night, Sakura on the island feel incomparably relaxed, just want to collapse on the bed crying.


    Pain will cry, happy, will also cry, this is the island cherry blossom, very like in March spring rain, slowly falling petals.


    But she didn''t dare to cry.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know when he will come in.


    If he saw her crying, he would mistakenly think that she would not listen to him and would not be happy.


    God, it will be light soon, but the man never came in.


    Isn''t he coming to see me tonight?


    Because I pleaded for those people?


    Or is it because he doesn''t like me crying all the time and can''t finish the work he told me?


    What should I do if he doesn''t come to see me?


    Unknowingly, Shangdao Cherry Blossom twisted the corner of her dress into a twist, which made her brain more disordered. When she gently pursed the corner of her mouth, she found that tears were flowing down her cheeks again, salty and nourishing.


    Why do I always cry?


    When he sees it, he doesn''t like it.


    Sakura on the island secretly reproached, just to raise her hand to wipe her tears, she heard a gentle voice from the front of the door: "how did you cry?"


    "I, I didn''t!"


    Shangdao Cherry Blossom heart suddenly jump down, Huoran back, blurted out this sentence, because of the head swing action, a drop of tears sprinkled on the back of her hand, chilly, but like sulfuric acid, let her good pain.


    How can I lie to him?


    He''ll hate me.


    Sakura on the island would like to quickly wipe away the tears, but dare not.


    Li Nanfang, dressed in a white linen Nightgown, stood at the door and looked at her quietly with soft eyes.


    He looked at him for a moment. When he came up, Sakura on the island bowed her head and expected Ai Ai''s apology: "yes, I''m sorry. I, I cried


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wiped the tears on her face.


    The more you wipe, the more tears.


    Sakura Sakura on the island is also more afraid, she has been biting her teeth to force her to stop crying, but how can the tears not be obedient? This will make him hate.


    "Are you made of water?"


    Li Nanfang sat down next to her, reached out and took her in his arms. He asked quietly in her ear.


    "No


    Sakura Sakura shudders slightly and shakes her head. After a while, she nods again and shakes her head again.


    She did not know how to answer, just like she nestled in a man''s arms, the whole person was soft.


    She wanted to stand up, put her hands across her abdomen and give him a deep bow to apologize.


    "I like women made of water."


    Li Nanfang stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her glittering earlobe.


    The woman melted and began to cry.


    He said that he likes women made of water, just like to see her cry.


    In the sound of crying, she was slowly laid flat on the bed, holding her waist in one hand, dragging her neck in the other, and kissing those tears on her face.


    She began to fly in the sky again.


    Like the night her husband died, she sobbed gently, put her hands around the man''s neck, and whispered words that she could not understand.


    In fact, Li Nanfang did nothing but kiss her cheek.


    Although he wanted to have the water woman, the startling scars on her reminded him that it was impossible for a man to do that again.


    He is not Sato Shinto. The more painful a woman is, the more excited he is.


    He is a gentleman -


    two o''clock in the afternoon.


    This is the most peaceful time in the golden triangle. There are fewer people in the fields on the streets than after midnight.The golden triangle, known as the devil''s hometown, has different work and rest time with normal people. Most people go out to work after midnight and go to discos, casinos and hotels.


    After midnight, no one knows how many people will disappear in this place where human life is cheaper than dogs.


    But in this way, every night after midnight, there will be outsiders coming, and the source has been constant for decades.


    Here is the devil''s home.


    There are no clean and wide streets, no sports cars of over a million, and no six storey elevator house.


    But there''s drugs, there''s gambling, there''s underground boxing, there''s the strongest wine, there''s beautiful women from all over the world, and there''s a lot of money, waiting for you to enjoy it, to get it.


    Therefore, this place is a criminal magnet. Every day, it attracts people who are dissatisfied with the outside world and are hunted down by the police or enemies and appear on the streets after midnight.


    If the person can survive two o''clock in the afternoon, someone will still give them a piece of paper.


    This piece of paper is the ID card of golden triangle.


    As long as he has this piece of paper, he will be a person in the golden triangle. As long as he has money and can do things, he can take drugs, drink, and love the woman he likes in his own home.


    This is the survival rule of the golden triangle, which has lasted for decades and will continue in the future.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know this survival rule.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    The so-called rules are only set for people at the bottom of the class. They have no effect on him. As long as he is happy, he can take a gun to the street and kill a person who is not pleasing to the eye or who is particularly pleasing to the eye.


    After killing people, blowing the smoke of the muzzle of the gun, Shi Shi ran left, and no one would come to him.


    Of course, he would not do so, even if the people walking on the street, except for the local aborigines, committed crimes that were shot 100 times.


    At present, Li Nanfang only wants to accompany the woman in his arms.


    At 5:30 in the morning, Sakura on the island fell asleep.


    Black butterfly like eyelashes, but also hanging crystal tears, it is so delicate and pitiful.


    But on her pale face, there was more health and ruddy.


    From secretly leaving home to the airport without telling her sister-in-law, she ended up in the clutches of Sato Shinzo. Until last night, she did not sleep once. She was either suddenly awakened by pain or by nightmares.


    Even light snoring is enough to prove that she is sleeping soundly now, that is, her hands are always clinging to Li NanFang''s skirt, and she has never let go of it for nine hours.


    Maybe, even if she died, she would not give up the peace that she had suffered so much?


    There was a clattering footstep sound from the bamboo corridor outside the door, stopped outside the door, interrupted Li NanFang''s daze of staring at the woman, and looked up at the room.


    The door was gently pushed open and there was no sound.


    Why did Li Nanfang see only a pair of eyes when someone was standing outside the door?


    There is no other explanation except that the eyes are so charming.


    There is a kind of woman who can let people know what she is going to do just by looking at her eyes.


    And that pair of eyes looked at each other for a moment, Li Nanfang raised his hand and hooked her finger.


    Helan black silk feet on the white foam shoes to take off the shoes of the new small, twisted, came in.


    Looking at the Sakura on the island lying in Li NanFang''s arms, He Lan Xiaoxin gave a vague smile, and opened his mouth silently and asked, "didn''t you ride a horse after coming back?"


    She clearly saw Sakura on the island, still wearing the Prada, but also asked, which proves that she is now very hope that Li Nanfang can ride on her body and gallop.


    This kind of woman with a large number of seductive molecules in each cell is also different in the way she yearns to be loved.


    Li Nan ignored her, picked up a cigarette in his mouth and lit it.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s black silk feet came out of the white shoes and stepped on the thick carpet to the front of the bed. His left hand, hidden behind his back, held out a stack of printed things.


    This is a detailed planning book. From the standpoint of Sakura Sakura, it analyzes the drug market in the island, the work distribution of the backbone of the gang, and the obviously changed Gang rules.


    After Sato Shinzo died, his elite backbones all took refuge in Sakura Sakura on the spot and showed their loyalty on the spot. However, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t believe that those people would obediently obey the orders of a cowardly woman when they left the golden triangle and returned home.


    Internal strife is certain.


    There is a 60% chance that Sakura Sakura will die in this internal strife.


    There is also a 40% chance that she will become a puppet manipulated by "usurpers", like Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty who was abducted by Cao Cao and ordered the princes.


    Either way, it goes against Li NanFang''s original intention.


    This is also the reason why he has been thinking hard when he wakes up and looks at Sakura on the island in a daze.


    The brain all ache, also did not come up with a so to come, Helan Xiaoxin but brought him a three-year plan.As long as Sakura on the island can comply with the planning book said to do, no one dares to move her in three years.


    As for whether she can completely control the family left by Sato Shinzo after three years, it depends on her own ability.


    Can help her to do a good three-year plan, is Helan Xiaoxin thoughtful to the limit.


    It took more than half an hour for Li Nanfang to read the planning book word by word. After reading the planning book, he looked up at her and sighed in silence: "Oh, how did you do it?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin opened his mouth and ordered the still sleeping Sakura on the island. He said softly, "the lives of her subordinates are all in our hands now. As long as I think about it, I will know. "


    With a bitter smile, Li Nanfang said, "I''m really stupid. Why didn''t I want to ask those people?"


    "You are not stupid. You have no time to go. Do you want to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckled, his right hand along Li NanFang''s left leg, slowly sliding up: "want to?"


    Before he could answer, she said, "we''ll serve you together?"


    "You''re talking nonsense ---"


    Li Nanfang frowned and was about to reprimand Helan Xiaoxin for his absurdity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    On the street outside the valley, there should be more pedestrians.


    All kinds of handicrafts and the sound of tea were mixed together to wake up the devil''s hometown from a deep sleep.


    However, those disorderly sounds will never reach the valley.


    Here are only a few hundred acres of poppy flowers, gently shaking with the wind, and from time to time armed soldiers in camouflage suits walk through the woods and fields far away.


    The two-story bamboo building dedicated to Helan Xiaoxin, within 200 meters, is a forbidden area. Without her permission, even Secretary Huang, who has just been promoted to Madame Butterfly, dare not set foot in it without her permission.


    As a rule, when a soldier searched around with binoculars, he found that in the bedroom on the second floor of Xiaozhu building, there seemed to be a woman shaking her head full of green silk. She seemed to be riding a horse at a gallop. At first, he was stunned, and then he quickly put it down.


    Some things, it''s better not to look at them.


    If you take a look at it more, maybe it will turn into flower fat and be buried in the poppy field under your feet.


    The wind, mixed with if there is no singing sound, let the patrol soldiers breathing, soon become heavy, mutual eyes, decided to wait until after work, go to a bar together.


    In this bar, as long as you are willing to pay, whether in the day or night, whether in front of people or in the room, you can love the woman you like as much as you can.


    Thinking of those white women, the soldiers breathe harder and their spirits are more excited, but without exception, they all have some regrets. No matter how beautiful those women are, how can they be as good as the landlady?


    And the woman who walks strangely.


    The soldiers dare not blaspheme the boss''s wife who retired from the boss to the boss''s wife. However, the Sakura on the island stealthily should still be OK. After all, the woman looks so cowardly that he drives the man crazy. He wants to tear her to pieces to ensure that she is not robbed by other men.


    A woman who walks very strangely, in fact, wakes up long ago.


    Don''t say she has been sleeping for so long. Even if she is still sleepy, she will be awakened by the call of Helan Xiaoxin.


    What''s more, the whole building, as if with a woman crazy twist waist, in the light of the tremor.


    But she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    Although she is very eager, the woman who screams on Li Nanfang is her - no, she will only cry silently and shed tears like pearls.


    She was afraid that if she moved a little, she would interrupt them.


    Heart incomparable desire, but can only pretend to be sleeping feeling, not too uncomfortable.


    With a crackling sound, she tried to bite her teeth and endure. She screamed in pain and turned over to sit up.


    Helan Xiaoxin slapped her heavily, but the whip marks on her did not disappear completely. The slap hurt and tears burst out.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was still wearing a black Nightgown, didn''t care whether she was in pain or not. Suddenly she went mad and picked up her hair.


    Come on, let''s get together.


    What she meant was obvious.


    No.


    I don''t -- as soon as Sakura on the island shakes her head, Helan Xiaoxin picks up her hair. When she presses Li Nanfang violently, it is a heavy slap, which completely eliminates her struggle.


    "Someone is crying."


    A soldier leaning on a tree whispered to his companion.


    The companion didn''t dare to look back at the building and listened: "yes, but there is no pain in this cry. It''s like, it''s fun. "


    "It''s the woman who walks strangely."


    The third soldier, whispered, "I heard her talking last night, like a cat barking."


    "Why did she cry?"


    Someone else is involved in the dialogue.


    "Because she''s comfortable."


    "But the landlady, too."


    "The landlady is barking. She''s crying


    "Where''s the boss?"


    There is a soldier, larynx quickly rolling, pharyngeal saliva, breathing quickly asked: "you guess, he, he is now what kind of feeling?"


    Li Nanfang will not tell them how he feels.


    In the future, he would not tell anyone that he LAN Xiaoxin, who acted savagely and violently, and the submissive Sakura on the island could bring indescribable enjoyment to men.


    The sun is setting.


    Another day passed.


    Li Nan changed into a dark blue Zhongshan suit and black leather shoes. He walked out of the bamboo building with his hands on his back and walked on the ridge.


    This dress was bought by Helan Xiaoxin from the mainland last night.


    Women are born with the hobby of dressing up their men. Helan Xiaoxin and Longcheng city have amazing similarities. They all like Li Nanfang wearing a stand collar Zhongshan suit with every button tied.


    In fact, Li Nanfang also likes this outfit very much. He has liked it for a long time, but he is still affected by Xie Qing''s injury.


    When Lao Xie put on a show, he once said that when his group of birdmen ran rampant in the world, as long as they took part in formal occasions where they had to pretend to be forced, they were all standing collar Chinese tunics with one water.Zhongshan suit can make men look more energetic, more serious and cool. It can definitely kill those young ladies in the boudoir.


    Lao Xie was right.


    Otherwise, Longcheng City, who was born into a wealthy family, and He Lan Xiaoxin would not agree to buy such clothes for Li Nanan.


    Sakura on the island is sleeping, Helan Xiaoxin is taking a bath.


    Nearly an afternoon of absurd, wailing women, turned into mud, sanitation has not been cleaned to sleep.


    The woman who loves to cry is even more energetic. When Li Nan Nan reaches the middle of the poppy field, He Lan Xiaoxin walks out of the bamboo house.


    I don''t know why, this woman is very black.


    Maybe it''s because her mind is dark?


    She was wearing tight black leather clothes and trousers, high waisted black riding boots, and a black top hat. Her lips were painted as if she had drunk blood. She was carrying a whip and gently whipping the petals while walking. What else was she singing.


    "If this place is developed as a tourist resort, the benefits may not be inferior to poppy cultivation."


    When she came to her side, Li Nanfang said with emotion.


    Helan Xiaoxin took out a flower again, curled her lips and said, "I''m afraid I''ll ask you if you''re happy. I''ll block my mouth with such boring words in advance."


    "Boring?" Li Nanfang asked


    "Cool?" He Lan Xiaoxin asked


    Li Nanfang asked again, "can we have a face?"


    Helan Xiaoxin asked again slowly: "the real shameless person will join hands with me to torture the woman who loves to cry?"


    "I am infected by you!"


    Li Nanan was a little angry: "do you know that she is black and blue all over the body, but also under the heavy hand, there is no human nature?"


    "This kind of woman, that''s it. Otherwise, after you killed her husband, she did not hate you. Instead, she came across the sea to look for you


    Helan Xiaoxin took a whip, gently whipped Li NanFang''s leg, and hummed: "hum, I am a woman. Of course, I know what kind of woman I need most. You know a fart."


    Li Nan raised his hand and grabbed the whip: "are you implying me that I''d better take a whip against you next time?"


    "I don''t like to be whipped, I just like to be whipped."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned and said lazily: "a bet, a woman who loves crying just likes you to whip her with a whip. To put it bluntly, that kind of person is a masochist. It''s just that she didn''t realize it had something to do with her extremely depressed living environment since childhood. "


    "It''s like you''re a psychologist."


    Li Nan threw the whip to her and turned to the umbrella.


    There are cane chairs and tables under the sun umbrella.


    On the table, red wine, fruit tray, a few small bees flying back and forth over the fruit.


    He Lan Xiaoxin sat on the chair opposite him, and gently kicked him with the tip of his high-heeled riding boots. He asked mysteriously, "Hey, do you want Xinjie and Tongtong to serve you as you did just now?"


    Li Nanfang shuddered: "she will kill me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckled: "it depends on your ability to adjust."


    "No matter how good I am, she will not leave Castle Peak."


    Li Nanfang held up a glass of red wine and shook it slowly: "I don''t know if I can see her again in my life."


    The smile on Helan Xiaoxin''s face disappeared.


    Early this morning, she sent someone out to inquire for information.


    As she expected, in Huaxia County, which is the nearest to the golden triangle, Li NanFang''s big head sticker was pasted on the roadside wire pole, which clearly introduced that this was a big drug lord. Anyone who reported his whereabouts would be rewarded heavily.


    The secret line hidden in the county''s anti drug department also sent back news that a large number of anti drug elites had been dispatched to all the towns bordering the golden triangle. Once anyone found Li Nanfang, he did not need to report to the police and immediately shot him on the spot.


    At this time, the anti drug operations of Laos, Myanmar, and Thailand were also believed to be secret.


    Li Nanfang can''t imagine that he has gone around the world with ease as before.


    His activities are limited to the golden triangle.


    Therefore, Li NanFang''s hope of returning to Qingshan is very slim.


    Moreover, in accordance with aunt Yue''s jealousy of evil, even after seeing Li Nanfang break through the heavy encirclement, she will kill her relatives and send him to the public security organ.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want much now, that is, don''t involve Yue Zitong or Dong Shixiong.


    However, his request, now certainly angry Jing Hong life, will agree?


    "Well, I''ll be with you for the rest of my life. In any case, it''s sixteen years, and it''s over in the blink of an eye. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin leaned forward and took his hand.


    Li Nan withdrew his hand and looked at her and laughed: "you are not Yue Zi Tong."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face changed: "what do you mean you?"In fact, she is very clear in her mind what Li Nanfang means by saying so.


    If you can forgive him, you can accompany him to hide here for a lifetime, but he LAN Xiaoxin will not.


    Xinjie, such a fickle woman, has a very flexible mind. She is grateful to Li Nanfang for her family''s black pot, and she will always accompany him, but it will be hard to say later.


    Li Nanfang said, "you are not the woman who loves to cry."


    Don''t say it''s the golden triangle. Even in the hell, the crying Sakura on the island, as long as she can get along with him day and night, will also regard hell as heaven.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face slowly became pale.


    "But I don''t blame you."


    Li Nanfang stood up and patted her in the face: "you have climbed out of the whirlpool. I believe your family needs you to go back now, so go ahead and don''t waste time here. Otherwise, you''ll be ugly because you don''t give up your spirit. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Wait!"


    Li Nanfang walked out of seven or eight meters, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly stood up and asked in a loud voice, "do you look at me like this?"


    Li Nanfang looked back at her: "well, what do you want me to think of you?"


    "I --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin moved his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    She suddenly found that Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient was not lost to her at all. She actually saw some things she had just thought of this morning.


    She didn''t want to stay in this boring place for the next 16 years.


    Free, flying under the blue sky, is her world.


    She believes that, with the exposure of Li Nanfang as the leader of the Southern District, the materials that Jing Hongming holds in her hands, which are absolutely threatening to the Helan family, have become waste paper.


    As long as Helan Xiaoxin cuts off the connection with the golden triangle, even if she says all over the world that she is the boss who has controlled the southern area of the golden triangle for four years, no one will believe her.


    Moreover, after the news of Li NanFang''s active mine resistance was known by the Helan family, they had arranged for Helan Xiaoxin to retreat safely.


    Therefore, the earlier Helan Xiaoxin leaves, the better.


    She''s not gone yet.


    She just said that she would stay with Li Nanfang for 16 years, because her conscience was making mischief.


    A cunning, capricious woman, if she has a conscience, will be tortured to a very painful, very fast old.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to see her grow old quickly, so he would have a sense of guilt.


    Since he has become a hero and it is too late to repent, why does he not let this woman leave?


    "I hope you can repay my gratitude to Yue Zitong. Don''t let her be implicated by me. She will hate me very much. In the future, don''t let her smoke that kind of cigarette, let alone let her smoke No. 1. "


    Li Nanfang looked at her quietly. After a moment''s silence, she asked, "is it too much for me to ask?"


    "No -- too much."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is full of bitterness, is clearly wearing a tight black leather coat. However, he feels that the fruit body is standing in the evening wind and is swept around by Li Nan Nan Nan''s knife like eyes. He can''t lie.


    "Before you leave, put all the handover procedures in order and fill in my name. As for your dog, who knows nothing about forbearance and is still ambitious, you''d better take it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if you just leave the front foot, the back foot will turn her into flower fat. You know, I hate women who wave too much men


    Li Nanfang dropped these words and walked quickly.


    He wants to rush before sunset, patrol his drug Kingdom, test the armed forces under his hand.


    Now that you have been a big drug lord, you should have the consciousness of being a drug lord.


    After seeing him coming, a pair of patrolling soldiers raised their hands to salute and called out to the boss.


    When chacai was alive, he liked his subordinates to call him commander.


    I don''t know. I really think he is the commander of the group army. In fact, he is a drug trafficking leader. He Lan Xiaoxin disdains to do this kind of work and Li Nanfang is lazy to do it.


    It''s good to be called boss.


    Call on the gala, take the open jeep, the boss said to go around the town, enjoy the local customs.


    If there are no three pickup trucks with guns and more than a dozen armed soldiers accompanying, how can the boss show his unique style?


    When the car passed the long street, there was a white girl with long legs at the door. When she lifted up a small straw skirt to show Li Nanfang a charming scenery, she would immediately smash US dollar bills and persuade her to go to hospitals in developed countries in Europe and the United States, and make agaric Pink. That might be lovely.


    As for the grass, as long as it is not Aboriginal, gala will not stop at all. She will only increase the gas speed and bump into it, making people run away in fear.


    According to Gala, these beggars are either gamblers or lazy drug addicts. With their ID cards in the golden triangle, they don''t do any shit here. They just pretend to beg for food and die.


    This kind of people who have no desire for a better tomorrow will waste resources if they live one more day.


    Li Nanfang was deeply impressed by gala''s remark, so he did not blink when Gala raised his gun and jerked out two foreign beggars one after another.


    If the big boss is not vicious, it will make people mistakenly think that he is a bully. He has long wanted to divide the Southern District into three regional leaders. If he doesn''t act, it will be strange.


    In fact, Li Nanfang has come to Liwei this time.


    I''ll tell you with practical actions that no one will offend me, or I will die.


    But killing people seems to be too monotonous. Do you want to take this beautiful girl back and be a housemaid?


    When Li Nanfang was staring at a white girl and the idea rose in his heart, someone said hello to him.


    Where do you want to be intimate with the bossAfter seeing David, boss Li knew that the long legged girl he liked turned out to be a good friend''s woman.


    When boss Li stares at long legged girl, Gala stops the car knowingly.


    Well, this boy is smart and promising. I hope he can become Sakura''s right-hand man in the island country.


    In Helan Xiaoxin''s planning book, Gala and the other three people will follow Shangdao cherry blossom to the island.


    These four men were all trained by Helan Xiaoxin with loyalty and ability. However, the best of the hundreds of armed elements in the Southern District, they were all very happy after they were selected to go to the island country.


    No matter how good the environment is here in the golden triangle, it can''t compare with the fun in the metropolis.


    Both Gala and David are quite clever people.


    Before Gala found out that the boss meant to get out of the car, David stood three meters away from the car, bent slightly and stretched out his hands.


    One is to show his respect for boss Li, the other is to show that he has no weapon to kill.


    Li Nanfang, with a big cigar in his mouth, got out of the car, stretched out his right hand, and shook hands with David: "Mr. David, have you finished your work? If you need my help, just let me know


    All drug dealers who come to buy goods will arrange proper routes to transport the goods on the second day of the conference.


    But they will never go with the goods, they will postpone it for a day.


    In this way, even if there is an accident with the goods, the Interpol knows that they are drug dealers, suffering from no evidence, they can not do anything about them.


    "It''s all set. Thank you very much for your concern


    David glanced at the woman around him and asked with a smile, "Mr. Li, would you like to go in and have a cup of tea?"


    There are tea houses here in the golden triangle, and the tea culture is no inferior to that of China. Tea ceremony is very popular. Coffee shops loved by Westerners have little market here.


    Li Nanfang is an easygoing person, especially David, who is generous. This face should be appreciated.


    Gala and others are armed with guns to guard inside and outside the hotel. Inside the box decorated with primitive flavor, Li Nanfang and David sit on the floor across the table.


    Eighty percent of the people in the golden triangle are bold people.


    The ancestors of Kokang people are the troops who fled to this area in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty. They have been in foreign lands for hundreds of years, but they have always maintained the uniqueness of Han culture.


    Sitting on the ground and drinking tea, it comes from the tea ceremony of Chinese culture.


    To Li NanFang''s surprise, the long legged girl he had just taken a fancy to was actually a tea ceremony expert.


    As for how high her tea ceremony is - boss Li said it was much better than him.


    After seeing what Li Nanfang thought, David laughed triumphantly and explained, "Alice used to study tea ceremony in island country for two years. That''s why I brought her here. I believe that boss Li can taste the charm of ancient China from the tea she brews. "


    "Is it?"


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "although I don''t know much about tea ceremony, but from Miss Alice''s act of mixing cocktails, I should only have the fur of my Chinese tea ceremony. It''s not worth it. "


    It is impolite for him not to praise him for tea, which is not worth mentioning.


    David was a little surprised, and then woke up: "I''m sorry, boss Li, I forgot that you are the Chinese people''s identity, just in front of you, praise the island. It''s my fault. "


    "Well, you''re right. I''m angry."


    Li Nanfang sighed, and his interest was lost: "in fact, the tea ceremony, flower arrangement and other cultures in island countries are even better than those in mainland China. This is because the culture they learned from the Central Plains has not been trampled on by the barbarians, so it can be well preserved. "


    Han culture, which has a splendid history of five thousand years, has been trampled on countless times by foreign ethnic cavalry in history. However, it was the Manchu Dynasty which lasted for 260 years that caused a fatal blow to the Han culture.


    This is the main reason why some historians conclude that the Tang culture is in the island country, the song culture is in South Vietnam, and the Ming culture is in South Korea.


    Li Nanfang has read the introduction of unofficial history in this respect, so he knows that the tea ceremony in the island country is more orthodox than that in China.


    Seeing Li nan''nan look a little gloomy, then, of course, David will not be so stupid as to talk about Chinese culture, which makes Alice lose a look.


    Alice understood and immediately picked up the teacup and tilted it on Li NanFang''s body: "Mr. Li, tea, please."


    David timely said with a smile: "ha ha, culture has boundaries, but I believe that boss Li''s aesthetic outlook on women should be in line with the world''s general standards."


    "It''s natural - it''s just that. It''s not good."


    Boss Li said hypocritically, holding Alice''s hands in the cup with his right hand, his left hand did what she should do.


    When you are depressed because you are worried about our culture, you will be much better if you twist on the beauty of other nationalities.


    Seeing that David also meant to stand up and avoid her, Li Nanfang resolutely pushed her aside and said, "Mr. David, you should have heard that there is a saying in our country. Call a friend''s wife, don''t play. ""Taught, it''s my fault."


    David''s acting ability was not inferior to that of Li Nanfang. He immediately criticized himself and said to Alice, "you go out first, so as not to spread rumors that will have adverse effects on boss Li."


    "Ah, Mr. David, who knows me."


    Li Nanfang laughed and raised his glass with both hands: "come on, let''s make tea as wine, dry a cup."


    With a jingle and a drink, the friendship deepened again.


    After filling the tea with his own hands to boss Li, David said with regret: "boss Li, yesterday afternoon, I planned to accompany you to the gray Valley to play. It seems that you can''t go."


    "Well, I can''t help it. I''m also busy with business."


    Li Nanfang sighed and turned his words: "Mr. David, do you know any friends in the fashion industry over there in Paris? Well, I mean, that kind of influence. "


    David eyebrows a pick, smile: "very coincidentally, I and fan siliang''s president, is forget the years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    They always have the depth of their speech, and they have no need to speak.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he is a big man now. He will never come to the teahouse suddenly when the king is on his way to the street. He will talk to a European drug dealer about tea.


    Of course, it''s very meaningful. It needs David to think about it carefully and think about it again. David just raised the eyebrows, as if he knew what he was going to do.


    Special. It seems that I am not a big man. If he LAN Xiaoxin was to express his meaning, he would be confused before he could tell the real intention.


    Depressed Li Nanfang said to the point: "I used to be the boss of Qingshan Southern Group in China. It was meant to be a legitimate business, but I didn''t expect to turn back. I had to come in person. When I cleaned up the door, I happened to see Sato Shinji and dare to rob my wife. "


    When Li Nanfang said about the southern group, David took out his notebook from the desk and began to beat it on the keyboard.


    Li Nanfang, who watched his ten fingers dance on the keyboard and asked him to type with two fingers, felt the urge to take a kitchen knife and chop off eight fingers.


    It''s good to hold back.


    Whether the southern silk stockings can make a strong landing in Paris, the bridgehead of European fashion industry, and the president of van sley is David, who has never known each other for a long time, plays a decisive role in this process. Of course, we can''t damage him.


    "Southern silk stockings, black homesick?"


    On the official website of the southern group, David murmured and repeated the sentence, and immediately exclaimed: "make the finishing point, good creativity! Mr. Li, if you don''t have eight million dollars, you can''t recruit? "


    People who don''t know the trade will laugh when they hear David say an advertisement that may cost eight million dollars. They think this guy is too funny.


    In fact, it is not. Good advertising words are absolutely worth a word.


    It is said that a certain air conditioner, the most famous brand in China, spent millions on recruiting the phrase "good air conditioner, so and so made".


    Compared with the advertising words of good air conditioning, the homesick southern silk stockings are also eloquent, with a hint of ambiguity and mystery, which can attract more attention.


    "Not a cent."


    Li Nanfang was really proud and gave himself a thumbs up: "I got this ad by accident. Well, I came up with the following advertisement


    At the bottom of the official website, there is also an advertisement saying, "southern silk stockings", where flowers are blooming.


    This advertisement was originally created by Wu Yujie when she went to Nanfang group to apply for a job. Now Li Nanfang takes it and says it''s his own, but his face is not red.


    He was very proud of his thick skin.


    "Southern stockings, where the flowers are blooming?"


    David tasted the words and said nothing.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why, this sentence is not good? David, if you have any opinion, just say it


    "To tell you the truth, when you look at this advertisement, it is more eye-catching than homesickness. But the fine taste, it contains the artistic conception, but is more than one grade lower than the black homesick


    David said to the truth: "or rather, it''s vulgar. Where the flowers are blooming, tut -- don''t be angry, boss Li. "


    After David euphemistically said that the place where the flowers were blooming was vulgar, Li Nanfang was not only not angry, but also more happy. He picked up the teapot and had to pour water for him, praising him for his dazzling sight.


    Laozi is not a college student, but the advertising words that come out of Laozi are more NIMA college students than college students.


    This proves that college is not only a waste of youth and money, but also of little use.


    In the future, when we have a son -


    alas, can Longcheng not allow his son to go to university?


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of Longcheng city and his current situation. He couldn''t help but feel sad. He took up the tea cup and drank it down, but then he puffed it out again. It sprayed David''s face like a water gun, which directly made him start the muddle mode.


    The water is too hot.


    Li NanFang''s image should not be detracted from.


    Fortunately, David is his good friend and should not blame him for it.


    David didn''t know the mood of boss Li. In a flash, he changed from excellent to extremely bad. He forgot that the water was hot and almost scalded his mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself. It won''t get in the way."


    David waved again and again, and declined Li NanFang''s hand, which was holding the meal paper and wanted to wipe his face. He took out his handkerchief and wiped it a few times. The little white face looked whiter.


    Find out on the Internet that the southern group produces black silk. If you think of him asking him to know a big figure in the fashion industry in Paris, David will know what Li Nanfang means.


    Want to through his relationship, a "small workshop" brand, landing in the world''s fashion capital.Don''t look at the official website of the southern group, which says that his products are extravagant. What cost thousands of yuan to develop the so-called black silk technology, etc., but David will not believe it.


    Boasting for yourself is the biggest use of the official website.


    Therefore, it is normal for him to define the southern stockings as a small workshop brand.


    If he only knew Li Nanfang, David would laugh that he was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat.


    Paris is not only the capital of fashion, but also the supermarket of luxury goods. Any brand can be seen everywhere on the street. Which brand does not have a long history and gathers the painstaking efforts of several generations before it dare to land there?


    Southern stockings -- I''ll go, I''ll give you a look!


    However, the man he said was Li Nanfang. Don''t say David dares to insult him. Even if he sprayed his face, wouldn''t it be a happy acceptance?


    Then, after a moment''s meditation, in front of Li Nanfang, he dials his personal telephone.


    Fan siliang is well-known in the fashion industry. With Yaping group in Britain and a group in the United States, they are known as the troika of fashion industry.


    David is a drug dealer, but his friendship with the president of fan siliang can only show that a certain president is a loyal consumer of No.1.


    When a president just received David''s phone call, he also cordially exchanged greetings with him, but when he explained his intention, he immediately sneered, which means that he has a brain cramp. Otherwise, how could he make this ridiculous request?


    David didn''t smile and said seriously, "the president of the southern group is Li Nanfang. You may never have heard of the name. But this name can answer the question you asked me several times


    A president there, immediately did not smile, silence for a moment, only said that within 24 hours, will return the phone.


    "He asked you questions several times. Who should have invented number one?"


    After David finished the call, Li Nanfang picked up the tea cup, sipped his mouth, and unconsciously imitated Helan Xiaoxin''s tea drinking action.


    David nodded with a smile and said, "his greatest wish is to know you."


    "What do you know me for?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "I''m just a big drug lord. You give me money, I sell goods to you, and you provide them to him. It doesn''t matter. Why does he want to know me? It''s not good for him to know me


    "President Wilson doesn''t smoke."


    "It was his wife," David explained


    Like many multimillionaires, Mr. Wilson, President of fanslian, is also a combination of his husband and his wife.


    Mrs. Wilson is thirty-nine years old, fifteen years younger than her husband.


    After they got married seven years ago, they had a very happy life - but, after a short time, Mrs. Wilson was ill.


    Women are most likely to suffer from gynecological cancer (because those words are not elegant, collectively referred to as gynecological cancer), advanced.


    At the beginning of a good life, Mrs. Wilson, who was born as a supermodel, is about to die. How unwilling and afraid she is?


    As you can imagine.


    The president can only see the doctor''s feet wither, but he can''t see the doctor''s feet, but he can''t help his wife.


    What if you have money?


    In the face of cancer, no matter how much money, it is just a string of numbers, a room of waste paper.


    In despair, Mrs. wiesen began to abandon herself. She had never touched cigarettes, alcohol and drugs before she died. Anyway, the doctor said that she could live for several months at most.


    That''s when Mrs. wiesen began to take number one.


    No. 1, known as the "special powder" of a billionaire, is also normal when Mrs. Wilson, who is dying, has just come into contact with No. 1 drug.


    Wife drug abuse, Wilson can only see in the eyes, pain in the heart, but will not stop her.


    Not a few days good live head, still do not allow wife indulge?


    However, just as wiesen was ready to collect his wife''s body, a miracle happened. Half a year later, his wife not only did not wither like flowers, but also became more and more energetic, her skin became better and better, and she became more and more beautiful.


    what£¿


    Mr. wiesen was so confused that she was ready to collect the corpse and then go to the groom. How could she not die?


    No, go to the hospital and have a check.


    It doesn''t matter. The experts and professors who have no idea what to do with gynecological cancer have no idea. Mrs. gainville''s cancer cells are dying rapidly with the naked eye, ah, no, microscopic speed.


    New, healthy cells, are recovering the lost land!


    What''s going on?


    Ask Mrs. Wilson what kind of panacea she took during this period.


    ''I''m smoking,'' Mrs. Wilson said in a trembling voice.


    It''s impossible. 80 percent of the women who get this disease smoke.


    Mrs. wiesen said, I drink too much.


    Even more impossible, 80% of women who drink alcohol will get this disease!Mrs. wiesen also said that I take drugs -


    and it is even more unlikely that women who take drugs will get this disease!


    After thinking for a long time, Mrs. wiesen said that I was smoking No. 1, which was produced in the southern part of the golden triangle of Asia. It was extracted from the local specialty poppy. After several years of painstaking research by researchers and spending a lot of money, she finally developed No. 1 four years ago.


    Facts have proved that No. 1 is a good friend of empty women, relatives and friends of women who have lost their feet, and husband of sick women. It is an indispensable medicine for families.


    "In Paris, Mr. wiesen''s research team was set up on the next three months. It will take you three months to find out what''s going on."


    "But at the same time, No. 1 is also extremely unstable, that is, it can make healthy women gradually lose their reproductive function. Mr. wiesen hopes to know the inventor of No. 1, buy a lot of money for formula No. 1, and spend a lot of money on research to see if No. 1 can be completely changed into a good medicine. "


    "Really?"


    Li Nanfang, who never spoke, squinted slightly and thought of what he LAN Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong had said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Li Nanfang was smuggled to the golden triangle by Helan Xiaoxin the day he listened to the telephone recording with Yue Zitong.


    In the recording, He Lan Xiaoxin directly said that she could not have children.


    Although she did not tell Yue Zitong that she had lost her right to be a mother because she had inhaled No. 1, Li Nanfang could vaguely guess why.


    Especially after David talked to him about Mr. Wilson, Li Nanfang basically believed that he was right.


    No.1 is a double-edged sword. It can effectively treat women with gynecological incurable diseases, but it can also make healthy women lose the right to have children.


    Mr. wiesen hopes to know the inventor of No. 1, persuade him to come up with a formula and spend a lot of money to thoroughly study the devil, and finally make it a good medicine that can only save the vast number of patients with gynecological incurable diseases.


    According to incomplete statistics, there are hundreds or even tens of millions of women dying in the clutches of gynecological cancer every year. If fansiliang group can produce such a good medicine for the world, there is no need to say more about it. The key will surely be a lot of money.


    "Boss Li, what do you think of Mr. Wilson''s proposal?"


    After watching Li Nanfang holding a teacup and being silent for a long time, David asked softly.


    Li Nanfang did not answer the question: "since Mr. wiesen wanted to know me and asked me to come up with a formula to try to improve No. 1, when he had the opportunity to meet me just now, he had to think about it and reply to you again?"


    "There is no doubt that he wants to know your urgency."


    From time to time, David drags out an idiom to prove that he is a fluent Chinese speaker: "according to my guess, he is hesitant now. He is probably worried about your black silk products. After landing in France by his company, he will reduce the reputation of van sleen group in the luxury industry due to quality problems."


    "If I guess correctly, he will send his staff in China to Qingshan to inspect your company and products within 24 hours."


    David, who has a good business mind, analyzes: "if your company''s black silk technology is half as good as that publicized on your official website, I believe he will also make up his mind to cooperate with you."


    "Call him in 24 hours."


    Li Nanfang smiles and answers slowly.


    His attitude proves that he is confident in black silk technology.


    In particular, the black silk technology developed by Lao Zhou later, which can crack with just a touch, fills the gap of international black silk technology.


    At present, it is not a time when the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. However, the black silk technology of the southern group is no longer strong. However, without a good publicity platform, it can only be reduced to a third rate product and become a floor stall with a price of more than ten yuan.


    That is not in line with Li NanFang''s ambition to build a century old store and a world brand.


    Now, he has the opportunity to join hands with fashion giants to make the southern stockings stand at a very high starting point. Naturally, he will not let it go easily.


    "You are confident, boss Li."


    David picked up the teapot and helped Li Nanfang to add water.


    "That''s because I know that our black silk technology is one step ahead of the world level."


    Li Nanfang was a little proud to say this, and his heart was gloomy. It''s a pity that even if the southern group can take off, I can no longer stand in front of the stage and accept the flash of the magnesium lamp.


    But then I was relieved.


    As early as last month, he had left a suicide note. After he hung up the southeast branch, the southern group would automatically be included in Yue Zitong''s name.


    He is not dead now, but he can no longer walk in broad daylight and accept the flattery of Wang Defa and others. What is the difference between him and his death?


    He decided to break the news that he was dead as soon as possible, so that there would be no Li Nanfang in the world.


    In that way, his sister-in-law can take over the southern group with his will as a small widow.


    Li Nanfang firmly believes that with Yue Zitong''s commercial talent and cooperation with the international fashion industry''s Taishan Beidou fan siliang group, we can build the southern silk stockings into an international well-known brand in the shortest time.


    And he, is behind the bright little aunt, the man who supports her.


    There is a saying that behind every successful woman, there is a group, ah, no, there is a man who pays silently. This is a theorem recognized by the world.


    When she has a place in the international fashion industry, her resentment against me will certainly be much lighter. Then she will find a little white face like Helan Fusu and marry happily. Can you still think of me when she is romantic?


    Thinking that Aunt Yue would roll sheets with other men in the future, Li NanFang''s heart was just relieved, but he was not calm again. He took a breath of tea in his cup, squatted heavily on the table and asked David, "do you want to drink?"


    Men who don''t drink are called men?


    Even Sato Shinto, who pretends to be a man, will drink no matter where he goes, let alone David, a pure man?


    There is wine.


    Just drink it.


    It is also Li NanFang''s favorite Feitian Maotai.From this case of Feitian Maotai, which has been in stock for 15 years, we can see that David said that he liked Chinese culture very much, and he was not talking nonsense.


    Instead of a wine cup, we used a teacup instead.


    One cup can hold two liang liquor.


    As soon as David filled the bottle for him, Li Nanfang took it up and took a breath of it. It was like a high level of liquor, like herbal tea.


    David had to give him more.


    When David fills a cup, Li Nanfang drinks one. Every time, he does not wait for him to fill himself with wine, and the tea cup is already empty.


    David, the famous drug lord on the British Isles, is now reduced to a drunk boy.


    David is a wise man. After the first three drinks of Li Nanfang, he could see that he was upset and needed liquor to dilute it. Therefore, he did not speak at all. He was only surprised in his heart. The amount of wine he drank was surprisingly large.


    In ten minutes, three bottles of 60 degree liquor were poured into Li Nan''s mouth.


    When his woman''s face was more and more red, it seemed that he couldn''t pull out her eyes.


    It''s just that the body is rocking, what''s going on?


    When Li nan''nan put the empty cup on the table again and motioned to David to fill it with wine, he could not help but persuade him: "boss Li, I think you''d better not drink any more. Good wine is good wine. If you drink too much, it may hurt your health. "


    "I-I''m fine. Another bottle."


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes, made a wine gap, shook his head and said, "Da, David, have another bottle. I''ll talk to you about some business. If, if, Mr. navison, after inspecting our company and satisfied with it, I promise to cooperate with him in the study of No. 1 - er, you and you will also join in. "


    Really want to be able to improve No. 1 into a good medicine to treat gynecological diseases, how much profit it can bring is still the second, the key is reputation.


    Friends of women?


    Or the woman''s savior, the man who saves the woman?


    No matter which reputation it is, it will be ten thousand times higher than that of drug dealers. It will be worshipped by people and will be famous in history.


    David was so stupid that he would like to learn from Mr. Wilson. He said that he would think about it and give him a reply. His blue eyes immediately became brighter than the wolf. He didn''t fart. He grabbed the fourth bottle of white wine and opened it to Li Nanfang.


    After a full four Jin high liquor was poured down, Rao was a big drinker. However, when he was not in a good mood, he still couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and swept the wine bottles and tea cups on the table to the ground.


    "I, I and Zuixian Jun go together. The Ming Dynasty intends to hold the Qin."


    After vaguely reciting Li Bai''s famous sentence, Li Nanfang lay down on the table. In less than half a minute, he began to snore.


    David grinned bitterly, got up and walked out of the door and whispered something to Gala.


    Gala just met the boss a few days ago, but I don''t know what kind of virtue he is after he is drunk.


    What if this person in drunk, do not like to be carried home to sleep, but brazenly draw a gun to point people''s head?


    Galama is about to leave the devil''s hometown and go to the paradise in the island country to enjoy his happiness. He did not want to have any accident at this critical time. Facing David''s inquiry, he pondered for a moment and made the right decision.


    Let this small hotel in the mainland, that is, the third rate hotel, but it is the highest grade hotel in the golden triangle. Everyone except David and his party, including the boss, will all leave within 10 minutes.


    Who dares to say half a word, just pull it out and pop it out.


    After driving the discontented boss and others away, Gala called again and sent 50 elite soldiers from the Southern District to come here, and surrounded the hotel. Anyone who dared to intrude would be killed.


    In any case, an AK-47 bullet, only a few cents, put on the big boss of the Southern District, not too much.


    By the time Gala had arranged all this, it was already 9:30 p.m., and the wonderful and rich night life began slowly.


    "Miss, the car is ready."


    When the moon gradually climbed to the top of his head, a black suit came to Helan Xiaoxin and reported in a low voice: "master Fusu, you have been waiting for you there, and you are well prepared."


    He Lan Xiaoxin still looked up at Haoyue, standing in the intoxicated poppy field, quietly asked: "where is he?"


    The two words made the black suit stupefied. Only then did he understand who he was. He quickly replied, "Mr. Li is still in the hotel. Gala, more than 60 of them are responsible for his safety. Don''t worry about it."


    "Alas."


    With a low sigh, Helan Xiaoxin half turned around and looked at the black suit: "Chengming, you said I left like this, isn''t it too heartless to him?"


    Cheng Ming was a little silent, and whispered, "Miss, you didn''t always teach us to say that those who achieve great things do not care about small things?"


    "Yes, great things are easy to do."


    He Lan Xiaoxin murmured this sentence over and over again, saying, "but I have done so many difficult and heartless things in the past, and I can take them calmly. Why only this time, but guilty, cruelCheng Ming''s mouth moved and said nothing.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "Chengming, you are my new man. If you have anything, just say what you want."


    "Miss, I''m wrong. Don''t be surprised. "


    Cheng Ming raised his head and whispered, "at present, the eldest lady''s mind should not be put on a child''s love affair. It''s on Jinghua, and on Mr. Fusu you can see tonight. "


    "Fusu will be disappointed with me, so will the Helan family."


    He Lan Xiaoxin seemed to smile and said: "Fusu was disappointed. He never thought that his sister, whom he had always respected, was not only the big boss behind the scenes in the southern area of the golden triangle, but also committed himself to Li Nanfang. The Helan family is disappointed because I didn''t die here? "


    Cheng Ming dare not answer.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t expect him to say anything. He looked at the woods in the distance and asked faintly, "what does she mean now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Secretary Huang''s meaning is very simple and firm, that is not to leave.


    In order to become Madame Butterfly, she endured humiliation and served Helan Xiaoxin for many years. She had just ascended to the throne of the Southern District''s boss yesterday, and she was going to leave in dismay the next night, which was unacceptable to her death.


    She did not understand that since Helan Xiaoxin had pushed her to the top of the Southern District, how could he find Li Nanfang to replace her completely?


    Li NanFang''s appearance is absolutely icing on the cake.


    What he can do, I can do it, and better than him!


    Why, let me just taste the taste of absolute power, but let me give up?


    Because, he''s a man, had that deep relationship with you?


    Secretary Huang, who has taken off the butterfly mask, heaves his towering chest violently, biting his lips hard. He doesn''t notice any blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. He looks very frightening. He just stares at Cheng Ming outside the door, his hands on the side of his legs and clenches his fist.


    "Secretary Huang, the eldest lady asked me to come here. For the last time, would you like to go or not?"


    Cheng Ming stood at the door and asked calmly.


    "Cheng Ming, please tell the new sister. From the moment I put on the butterfly mask, I decided to die. I would die on this land. "


    Secretary Huang stood up from his chair, picked up the butterfly mask on the table and put it on his face seriously: "I love this land, do you know? Four years ago, when I first set foot here as a child, I was attracted by its unique temperament. I feel like I was born just to be here. My life, should be here, in order to shine


    Br >


    after half an hour''s consideration of his words, Ms. Huang will not let you know what she said. I will try my best to cooperate with Li Nanfang to make the Southern District more powerful. "


    "Good. I will convey your words to the eldest lady. Secretary Huang, take care. "


    Cheng Ming nodded and turned to leave, but he turned back: "Oh, yes. Secretary Huang, you have been in this room for a long time. Do you feel anything unusual


    Secretary Huang was a little stunned and shook his head: "No. What''s unusual? "


    "There should be ghosts floating around here?"


    When Cheng Ming laughed, his white teeth looked cold in the light, just like the sharp teeth of wild animals: "the twelve members of chacai''s family, seven of our elite soldiers, died in this room. Each and every one of them was very unwilling to die. Ghosts should howl in the full moon night


    Secretary Huang looks at Cheng Ming''s pupil and suddenly shrinks.


    "Xinjie tells me that the best way to set the bamboo building on fire is to set it on fire, together with you -"


    when Cheng Ming said the last word, he gave a sharp swing of his right hand!


    A black light flashed away in the light.


    "Er!"


    Secretary Huang gave a short exclamation and covered his neck with both hands.


    Her round chin rose high, revealing her slender white neck. A black blade without a handle pierced her throat and came out from behind her neck.


    There is no bleeding trough on the blade, so when piercing the neck of secretary Huang rapidly, there is no blood splashing out. There is only a drop of red blood on the tip of the knife.


    "You should go. New sister asked me to ask you for the last time, that is, to give you a way to live on the basis of your years of dedicated service to her. But you don''t cherish it. Secretary Huang, do you really think that with your scheming and intelligence quotient, you can hide your new sister''s eyes like a torch? "


    Cheng Ming, full of regret, shook his head and said, "you can''t hide from new sister, you can''t control Li Nanfang. The new sister said, now that she doesn''t give you a good time, you will be cleaned up by him in the future


    "Secretary Huang, you should be grateful to the eldest lady when you go to the underworld."


    Cheng Ming said faintly, waiting for secretary Huang to pinch his neck in both hands and knelt heavily on the floor, then he turned and walked quickly down the stairs.


    Right foot just stepped down the last stair, Cheng Ming put his right hand.


    Immediately, there were more than a dozen people, with gasoline barrels in their hands, and rushed to the bamboo building.


    When Chengming returns to Helan Xiaoxin, there is a fire in the forest, and it rises with a bang.


    Looking at the top of the fire, which is dancing with the wind, like a very abstract person''s smoke, He Lan Xiaoxin slightly picked the next eyebrow, tightened the black windbreaker on his body, and turned around: "go."


    As several cars drove out of the valley one after another, the window of the bamboo building on the second floor behind the poppy field was pushed away. A woman in a white nightgown looked at the direction of the fire with surprise on her face, looked for a moment, and retracted her head.


    Squeak, a light ring, on the island cherry timidly opened the living room door, stepped on small black slippers just came out a few steps, next to a dark shadow under the tree flashed out.


    Frightened, she cried out, "ah!"


    "Madame, please return to your room. The boss said that you should not leave the hotel until he comes back. "The shadow stooped slightly and said respectfully, "no matter what happens. Please, madam, be considerate of our servants and don''t let us be embarrassed. "


    "I, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll go back right away."


    Sakura on the island hurriedly retreated. When she went into the house to close the door, she could not help asking, "can I know when he can come back?"


    The shadow shook his head. "Sorry, we don''t know."


    "Please, can you tell him that I miss him so much?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The shadow nodded and agreed, and retreated back into the darkness again.


    In fact, he didn''t have to go back so soon, but he had to.


    Because when he was staring at the woman, his heart beat was not good. He just wanted to jump on it and tear this strange and crying woman into pieces and swallow it.


    At dawn.


    When several cars passed the Chinese border line, several barking dogs rang out, echoing in the mountains.


    But soon, the barking of the dogs disappeared, and several cars, after a rough inspection of several dark figures, moved slowly again and drove past the boundary pillar.


    The moment the car passed the boundary pillar, Helan Xiaoxin couldn''t help looking back, his face was sad.


    Over the years, she has invested too much effort there and used all kinds of means to create a powerful industry in the Southern District, with an annual profit of hundreds of millions. Through different channels, she laundered the money in a silent way, becoming the main positive source of the Helan family in Jinghua.


    But now, she has to give up.


    Because of the promise she made to her mother and the Helan family who used her as a pawn to collect money, only a strong man broke his hand to ensure that the tiger, named jinghongming, lurking in the dark, could not find a chance to eat people.


    She knew better than anyone that from the moment the car passed the boundary pillar, she had no connection with the Southern District, especially after Secretary Huang, the last hidden danger, was killed.


    The leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle is Li Nanfang.


    The ferocious man that she loves so much.


    He wanted to stay with her for 16 years.


    But -- the golden triangle is too small, too small.


    She was born to be a phoenix flying in the sky. How could she be willing to stay in this place of disgust for 16 years?


    Without the poppy in the Southern District, with the intelligence and ingenuity of Helan Xiaoxin, she can still go through other ways to provide the Helan family with no corruption.


    She is the rich emissary of the Helan family, and no one else can bear the burden.


    After returning home, she will not be vice president of Aoyama kaihuang group.


    Without Helan Xiaoxin in the Southern District, if she sleeps in that small broken company again, she will be vice president for Yue Zitong unless she is stupid.


    Even if she officially enters the mall, she has to do projects with an annual turnover of over 100 million yuan, such as the Seven Star Club.


    She is absolutely sure that she can realize her dream in two years.


    It''s just a pity, Li Nanfang.


    Well, in fact, I am worthy of him.


    In the world, is not he the only one who can make his new sister become a slut and please him with other women?


    It is said that death under peony flowers is also romantic to be a ghost. What''s more, he just carries the black pot for me, not to die?


    He has an annual production value of hundreds of millions of dollars in the Southern District, there are as many as 500 armed forces, what kind of wine to drink, what kind of beautiful women to sleep, that is a matter of one sentence.


    He is the local emperor.


    The price he paid was to abandon Yue Zitong and stay here all his life.


    In other words, he got more than he paid.


    What''s more, as long as I have a chance, I''ll sneak up and let him ride his horse?


    His efforts are really worth it.


    The more He Lan Xiaoxin thought, the more interesting he felt to Li Nanfang. The last trace of guilt also disappeared with the puff of smoke, which was blown away by the cold wind outside the window.


    As for Yue Zitong''s side -


    ha ha.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughs in his heart. The guy is always worried that the new sister will frame her. Doesn''t he use his brain? How can a person who does big things like Xinjie be interested in a small broken company?


    In fact, he didn''t have to tell her. Seeing from the affection of the sisters for so many years, it was not easy for the new sister to move her any more.


    When I help Li Nanfang shoot the southern silk stockings commercial film, his silk stockings advertising all over the world, it is time for me to retire and leave the Castle Peak.


    Li Nanfang, look, how concerned is your new sister?


    Before leaving, I was still struggling for the development of your small broken company.


    So, even if you die, you should close your eyes.


    Helan Xiaoxin mouth curved a touch of relief, the car stopped."What''s going on?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin frowned and asked.


    Cheng Ming, who doesn''t have to drive, answers. She also knows why the car stopped.


    In the middle of the road, there was a man standing there, with his hands on his back, letting the drizzle fall gently on his body.


    When she left the golden triangle, the sky was still bright.


    Now, why did it rain suddenly?


    Is it that God was moved to cry for Li NanFang''s consideration?


    Helan Xiaoxin felt like this. He wrapped up his windbreaker, picked up an umbrella from behind, opened the door and stepped out of the car. With knee high riding boots, he walked to Helan Fusu.


    Under the bright lights, Helan Fusu, whose face was covered with water drops, looked at his sister-in-law with calm and gentle eyes as before, and came step by step.


    "Fusu, why don''t you take an umbrella? It will catch cold. "


    Every time when he is with his brother, He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes and mentality are like a mother.


    This may be the reason why his younger brother and sister, the younger brother, died of his mother, and his new sister, who was six years older than him, grew up with him?


    Helan Fusu laughed, raised her hand, slapped her in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    A slap in the face, He Lan Xiaoxin pumping down on the ground, there is blood flowing down the corner of the mouth.


    The black umbrella was taken off and rolled on the ground by the wind, and soon disappeared.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t go to see the umbrella, or even raised his hand to cover his face. He just sat on the ground, one hand on the ground, silently watching the continuous drizzle in the lamp, and fell from the sky.


    Her face was quite calm.


    This proves that she has been prepared for psychological preparation, knowing that after meeting her brother, she will be slapped severely by him.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is insidious and cunning, will never be slapped by his younger brother and will hate him.


    She remembered that when her mother died, she held her hand tightly and told her to take good care of her brother.


    It''s normal for young people to find a beautiful woman to be their stepmother after the death of their grandmothers.


    In fact, rich families are just like ordinary people''s families. All mothers who died of illness are worried that their children will be bullied by their stepmothers.


    At that time, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was only eight years old, kept promising to her mother that she would take care of her brother like her mother. If anyone dares to bully him with a finger, she will kill that person!


    He Lan Xiaoxin said so and did so.


    Her stepmother, her father''s fourth wife, was very kind to them.


    Before that, her father''s two wives were also well-known. They needed ordinary people to be crooked and not blasphemous, but their results were not very good.


    The first stepmother went crazy six months later.


    The second stepmother had an accident in three months.


    At that time, Helan Xiaoxin was nine years old and eleven years old respectively.


    It was not until her stepmother got married and treated them like her own mother, that Helan Xiaoxin found the happy girlhood she deserved and became the most beautiful flower in Jinghua dandy circle.


    Therefore, He Lan didn''t say a word of Fusu words tonight. After she raised her hand and slapped her in the face, Helan Xiaoxin was not angry at all, and had no grievances. She only had unspeakable peace.


    That''s because she knew, only learned the truth of her brother, learned that he should be respected, and even filial piety for a lifetime of sister, it turned out to be a drug lord, incomparably disappointed, made the instinctive action.


    The harder he fought, the more he cared about his sister.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Helan Fusu''s voice, some hoarse, full of bloody breath.


    When he was biting his teeth hard, he bit blood out of his own teeth.


    "There are some things you''d better not know."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his head and looked at his younger brother''s eyes. He was still so gentle and full of strong doting: "what you have to do is to become the third generation owner of Helan family as much as possible. In that way, the mother will be happy


    "We are brothers and sisters, the brothers and sisters of one milk compatriots. I''m a man. If you want to take care of me, I should take care of you. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin came to her, bent his knees, knelt down in the mud, raised his hand to help her sister gather her messy hair: "as for what I want, I will strive for it myself. what about you? You are only responsible for being a good wife and a good mother for your husband and children. You can have a happy life


    "Fusu, you should know how fierce the competition among the third generation owners of the Helan family is. There are too many excellent boys in our family. Even, sometimes I think, if they die suddenly, then I won''t be so tired, and you don''t have to work so hard


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head and stroked his younger brother''s cheek: "but I can''t do that. There is no vegetarian in Helan family. Therefore, if you want to become a new owner without any stain on your back, I can only help you accumulate the energy to charge the mountain top


    He Lan Fu Su bit his lips hard and said in a hoarse voice, "but I''m not rare."


    "My mother is rare."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said softly, "when my mother died, you were only two years old. But I think, at that time, you should know, or you can feel in me, what a proud woman my mother is


    "She is so proud, strong and capable."


    When he LAN Xiaoxin laughed, tears began to flow: "but she fell under the knife of gynecological cancer --- Fusu, you don''t know, really don''t know. My mother, who had been tortured to bone by cancer at that time, was very unwilling to die. How could she die before she saw her daughter get married and her son grow up? "


    Helan Fusu''s lips trembled and couldn''t say a word. He only punched hard and hit the hard road.


    The knuckle of the finger, the skin was suddenly lifted, and the blood gushed out.


    Helan Xiaoxin is very distressed. He gets up in a hurry, takes out his handkerchief and covers his hands for him.


    Rain, more and more heavy.


    The two brothers and sisters knelt face to face in the muddy water, letting the wind and rain blow.


    "You know for a long time that our family just uses you as an ATM, right?"Helan Fusu clenched his right hand: "but, you pretended not to know, but in the dark, already made a few. As long as you die, you can cut off the way for others to thoroughly investigate our family."


    "I can only do that."


    He Lan Xiaoxin told the truth: "before I could, I didn''t think of it, let alone see that our family was deliberately conniving at me. I don''t blame the family. After all, if you want to get it, you have to pay. "


    What he LAN Xiaoxin paid is the happiness of her life.


    In exchange, it is hoped that one day, Helan Fusu can defeat the other lineages in the family and become the third generation master of the Helan family.


    If she doesn''t pay, why should Helan family give resources to Helan Fusu?


    The resources of rich families are also limited.


    "Li Nanfang is infatuated with you."


    Since Helan Xiaoxin has paid too much and Helan Fusu can''t refuse the resources she has exchanged, he can only accept it with all her strength and divert the topic.


    After hearing what he said, He Lan Xiaoxin laughed.


    After he got up and pulled his brother out of the mud, he said, "he is infatuated with me? Hehe, Fusu, you think highly of your sister and me. If he is really infatuated with a woman, then that woman can only be Yue Zitong. "


    After hearing Yue Zitong''s name, Helan Fusu frowned and said, "he, to get the eldest lady of the Helan family, should not be the result of the smoke from the ancestral grave, and work for you wholeheartedly?"


    "You don''t understand that man."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head and then spoke in a tone of Defiance: "ha, in your eyes, in many people''s eyes, I am indeed the eldest lady of Helan family. But my position in his heart is not much higher than that of a whore. Fusu, do you know what kind of woman a bitch is? "


    Helan Fusu did not speak.


    He has no face to talk with his respectable sister about whether she is a whore in the heart of other men.


    But his eyes, but become very gloomy.


    "He can defend mine for me, only his male heroism. I dare say that the moment he was exposed, he would die of regret. Maybe, now he is still scolding me, calling me a whore of beauty disaster, which has ruined his life''s happiness. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckled and said leisurely, "it''s too late. If I''m right, Jing Hongming should be so angry that she can''t wait to tear him to pieces


    He Lan Xiaoxin is wrong.


    Jing Hong''s life is not furious, nor angry, nor gnashing teeth, vowed to tear Li Nanfang to pieces.


    He was watching his wife give him noodles, eyes gentle.


    At two o''clock in the morning, after he came back late, his wife got up and gave him the following order as a supper. For him, it was really a routine.


    When my son was young, he once advised his wife that he could eat instant noodles, bread and so on. You don''t have to get up to work and give the following food.


    The wife replied, "Xiao Ming, do you dare to say that if I didn''t think about me, I would give you the following note. Would you also come home when the day was about to break?"?


    After that, Jing Hongming stopped persuading his wife.


    Just because his wife was right, he insisted on going home no matter how late he got off work, because he knew that the women in the family were always waiting for him to go back, holding his chin in both hands, and watching him eat noodles with his eyes fixed on them, enjoying the happiness of two people.


    A good man who really cares for his family and a good wife who really loves her husband will cherish this happiness incomparably.


    After so many years, my wife''s noodle making skills are not very strong.


    It''s nothing more than boiling noodles in water, putting two poached eggs, chopping vegetables, coriander, and pouring some soy sauce.


    But Jing Hongming thinks that this is the most delicious noodles in the world.


    Inside, full of love.


    After the age of 40, she still looks like a young woman in her thirties. Her hands are holding some plump plump chin. She looks at her life and eats the noodles she cooked very carefully.


    My son has been wandering outside for a long time. My husband and wife are the only ones at home. They are guarding this small courtyard and enjoying their warm world.


    After ten minutes, Jing Hong finished her noodles, and there was no soup left.


    After eating still smash the next mouth, the appearance that is not finished yet.


    Who said that the cold-blooded Jinghong life in December will not coax women?


    Who dares to say that Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi and Qin Laoqi, who know him best, will surely knock out the teeth of that man''s mouth, and then spend money to find the best dentist to inlay the most expensive porcelain fused to metal teeth, and then - slap him out.


    When Jing Hong lights a cigarette and finishes cleaning up the dishes, her wife goes to bed on his shoulder and asks in a low voice: "when you don''t go home, brother Xie calls to ask if the emergency meeting you held for that boy is over. I said no, and he said, when you come back, call him back. No matter how late, he will wait. "


    If Xie Qingshang is to call someone else, if a man has just returned home, the woman will certainly urge him to call Lao Xie back.But Jing Hongming''s wife won''t.


    In her heart, the big thing is no more important than that her husband can eat her boiled noodles at ease.


    Sure enough, after his wife talked about it, Jing Hongming, who enjoyed smoking, frowned: "well, that guy, I don''t know how to say about him."


    "It can only be said that it is the charm of the Helan family girl, too big?"


    Many work things, Jing Hongming will not deliberately hide from his wife.


    "Well, I think he''s lustful."


    Jing Hongming snorted: "the heroism of the male is particularly vigorous. Over the years, I''ve been used to him. I dare to intervene in my affairs. "


    When Jing Hong''s life told Xie Qing that she was hurt, there was a bang on the table and she was not friendly with her mother-in-law: "Jinghong old ten, what do you mean by that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Generally speaking, when Lao Xie talks about business, the mother-in-law of Xie''s family will correct her attitude and show her wife''s true character of being a good wife.


    Li Nanfang made such a big mess in southern Xinjiang. Xue Xinghan is the most angry person.


    At the beginning, this man was frightened by the manger and was devoured by ten thousand snakes. How much effort did it take to rescue him?


    In particular, in order to prevent him from becoming a eunuch, Xue Xinghan not only did his best to help him, but also his mother-in-law, regardless of his ethics, would be punished by heaven.


    That''s how he recovered step by step.


    It''s not easy for a big guy to make you a normal person. Can''t you be obedient and serve your beautiful and sexy aunt?


    Why should he dig a hole to die for the fox spirit of the Helan family, regardless of Yue Zitong and 800?


    Just after hearing the news that Li Nanfang was a drug lord in southern Xinjiang, Xue Xinghan was stupid for a long time. Then he wrung old Xie ER and scolded him a lot. What do you think the good apprentice you taught me? In order to get a fox spirit, Xue Xinghan was more stupid than a donkey to carry thunder.


    Old Xie only has a bitter face to bow his head to admit guilt --- to now, the ear is still burning pain.


    Originally, after listening to Jing Hongming''s words, he would have a profound self-criticism, saying that Laozi was blind at the beginning, and thought that the bastard would become that person.


    Just wait for him to open his mouth, never "dry politics" Xue Xinghan, a robbed the mobile phone, open mouth on the curse.


    Xue Xinghan is definitely the most feared and the only one of the birdmen like Longteng.


    When she was chasing Lao Xie hard, she was able to fight with them in South Vietnam, fighting with the South Vietnamese ace reconnaissance platoon. Finally, she crossed the strong brigade and forced the South Vietnamese military to revoke the name of the strong brigade.


    This is an absolute fierce person, October cold-blooded Jing Hongming was scolded by her, only closed mouth, was scolded as a sock, fart did not dare to put a.


    "Jinghong Laoshi, can you turn your brain around? When you tried to persuade my old Xie to accept that son of a bitch as his apprentice, I seemed to strongly oppose it? "


    Xue Xinghan gave a cruel "Pooh! What did you say then? High hats were put on our heads one by one, saying that in the world, no one could educate that bastard except my old Xie. "


    Looking at her mother-in-law, she made a rude speech on the phone. Lao Xie raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and decided to avoid it temporarily, lest she would grab another teacup and smash it on his head.


    That''s Jingdezhen tea cup.


    Every time one of them is broken, he will be in pain and his heart is dripping with blood.


    But he would rather have blood in his heart than be hit in the head - so it''s better to slip away.


    Tonight''s 800 is destined to be a sleepless night for the old man, his mother-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    In the courtyard of Xie''s family, the old man squatted on a tree stump and kept beating the dry smoke. His face was gloomy and almost dripping water. No one believed that if Li Nanfang was in front of him, he would take a stick and kill the bastard alive.


    My mother''s face was calm.


    At least, he was calm on the surface. As for what he thought in his heart, Lao Xie said he couldn''t see through.


    As for Yang Tiantian, this is a woman who can''t hide her mind. If something happens, she will be scared to death. Now she hides behind her teacher''s mother, and her delicate body trembles slightly.


    Lao Xie estimated that the old man who wanted to call her a little aunt would yell at her. Look at your good son-in-law. She would collapse on the ground like mud and cry.


    Next to the old man, Lao Xie squatted down, lit a cigarette, and listened to his wife scolding jinghongming in the room.


    Every time the sound of the teacup smashing on the wall, Lao Xie''s heart will be dripping with blood. Your sister, if you want to find something good next time, you can''t put it on the flower rack to kill you.


    Finally, the sound of falling things stopped ringing.


    But there came the lady Xie, who was like a silver bell.


    You said that you are over 40 years old. How can you laugh like a little girl?


    Meide, it must be a very angry smile, right?


    Oh, God forbid to burn the house again.


    Thinking of the scene that Xue Xinghan lost his temper last time and ordered his house but couldn''t come out, old Xie''s heart trembled.


    "Well, what are you doing here? One by one, they are in a state of loss. "


    Xue Xinghan came out and saw several people in the yard and asked in surprise.


    "Not for that scum?"


    Lao Xie hoped that the old man would answer his wife''s question. The old man bowed his head and coughed.


    He hoped his mother could talk, but she went to her husband and beat the old man''s back, complaining that he always smoked.


    He finally looked at Yang Tiantian --- Yang Tiantian''s body, shivering more severe.


    Under helpless, old Xie had no choice but to stand up.


    Xue Xinghan didn''t see that everyone was afraid of him. After listening to Lao Xie''s words, he gave a cold hum: "hum, that''s what I said. I almost forgot who was so kind that I had to support that little bastard."The old couple coughed together.


    The feeling that no one dares to talk back to himself makes Xue Xinghan really happy. He goes to the bench under the window and sits down. He thumps his back with his backhand: "that mother-in-law of whom, please come and help me beat my back. Just now, in order to give your son-in-law a message, I taught the old ten training, waist pain


    Lao Xie, the old man and his wife heard the speech, and their eyes suddenly brightened. They all brushed and looked at Yang Tiantian, whose response was obviously slow. It means that you have something wrong with your ear. Don''t go over and beat your back!


    After being seen by the public, Yang Tiantian wakes up and rushes to Xue Xinghan''s back in a hurry. As a servant girl, she raises her pink fist and beats her back gently.


    Just beat twice, Xue Xinghan stopped with a dry smile: "OK, OK, scum, his mother-in-law, I am joking with you, you are serious."


    "I''ll do it."


    In front of these people, Lao Xie didn''t care much about others saying he was afraid of his wife.


    "It''s still my family''s old Xie who can beat his back. This technique, this strength, tut, tut, it''s hard to say."


    After enjoying a moment, Xue Xinghan was not stingy enough to praise her. Xue Xinghan was very excited and embellished. She told her how to scold Jing Hongming so that he could give Li Renzha another chance according to her meaning.


    "After some hard bargaining, I agreed that 80% of the annual drug income of Jinghong Laoshi and Li Renzha in the Southern District would be used for charity. What''s more, he can''t stand on the face of a bachelor to find a spokesman


    Xue Xinghan''s eloquence comes, Lao Xie and others that carry the heart, finally put down the money.


    There is a reality that God can''t change. That is, no matter Li Nanfang is not the leader of the Southern District, the Southern District will produce a large number of drugs that almost addict the whole country every year.


    So, instead of killing Li Nanfang at any cost and letting others be the boss and continuing to bring disaster to the world, it is better to let him continue to be his boss.


    At the very least, he can be controlled, and a huge amount of gray income can be obtained from the drug trade, which can be used for domestic charity. For example, he can open several drug rehabilitation centers ---


    Li Nanfang can be the boss, but there are three conditions for him to be the boss.


    First, he has to find a spokesperson.


    Secondly, 80% of the annual drug profits in the Southern District should be used for domestic charity through different channels.


    Third, he must not allow even a milligram of No. 1 to pass through his hands and flow into China.


    As for whether No. 1 will poison the foreign good people - Li Nanfang will not be the boss, and other bosses will do the same?


    "I have agreed to the three conditions put forward by Jinghong Laoshi for Li Renzha."


    Speaking of the excitement, Xue Xinghan snapped his fingers and continued: "the first thing we should do at present is to choose who to be the spokesman of Li Nanfang."


    Xie Qingshang asked: "Jinghong life there, no suitable person?"


    "Yes, a lot, but he won''t interfere in it. What if the people he sent could not stand the attack of sugar coated cannonballs and renegade? In that case, it will damage his reputation. "


    "He has a reputation for bullshit, but he''s just trying to make it difficult for us."


    Lao Xie was discontented and scolded: "it''s nothing but to let the boy choose who he can trust most. That way, it''s better to control. "


    The old man interposed, "is there someone like that around him?"


    "There are a lot of people around him, but most of them are rubbish. Like Wang Defa and Chen Dali, they are all masters of clapping horses. Dong Shixiong is a little more accomplished, but he is too rigid. If he really wants to go there, he will be swallowed up in a few days. "


    Lao Xie counted it again and said, "it''s Zitong. Maybe he can manage this role by force --"


    "Tong Tong can''t!"


    Yang Tiantian interrupts Xie Qingshang''s words in a hurry. She doesn''t want her baby daughter to become a big drug lord.


    "That''s what I said. Can I let her go? Besides, Zi Tong is more intelligent than he is, but he can''t bear it. He has no idea. Compared with Helan fox, he has a bad nose. "


    "Well, what do you think of Ye Xiaodao?"


    Xue Xinghan took the words.


    Xie Qingshang rolled a white eye: "do you think Qin Laoqi will give up and let his baby apprentice stay there all his life?"


    "Well, this one can''t work, and that one can''t, so who can?"


    Xue Xinghan began to lose his temper again and stood up: "I''ll go to find Jinghong Laoshi and let him choose his own candidate. Why do you throw this problem to us


    "Wait a minute."


    Xie Qingshang suddenly said: "I think of a person."


    "Who?"


    Xue Xinghan and others asked with one voice.


    "It could be a girl, too."


    Xie Qingshang sold a pass and looked at Yang Tiantian: "as far as I know, she is a copy of Helan Xiaoxin when she plays tricks and tricks. It''s just that she was born in a very ordinary family and didn''t have a chance to show her ability. I believe that if we give her a chance this time, she will fly into the sky. But the premise is that she must be absolutely committed to Li Nanfang. ""How, how to be so determined?"


    Yang Tiantian doesn''t know Lao Xie. Why should she look at herself and say these things.


    "She once told Helan Xiaoxin that she was Li NanFang''s thirteen milk."


    Lao Xie was embarrassed to smile and said, "you are Li NanFang''s mother-in-law. Your son-in-law wants to accept a woman who is loyal to him. In theory, you should agree with him."


    "since I am only theoretical, I do not agree with you. Has the final say been made?"


    But the character is cowardly, people are not stupid Yang Tiantian, helpless smile under, bow to think, I do not agree, he will not provoke other women outside?


    Li Nanfang is really not in the mood now, to provoke other women.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a strange leg on his waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    The saying that good wine doesn''t go to the top is bullshit, or you drink less.


    People like Li Nanfang lost four bottles in one breath last night, not to mention Feitian Maotai. Even if the real jade liquor is really good, you will feel a splitting headache, dry mouth and a buzzing sound in the brain when you wake up the next day.


    Who we were with last night, what we did, what we said, where we slept after we were drunk, who we slept with, and whether we had done anything irrelevant to sleep during our sleep --- grass. The more we tried to think about it, the less we could remember it.


    Let''s see who owns this leg first.


    It''s Alice, the long legged girl who plays the tea ceremony and seems to be mixing wine with each other.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that it''s necessary for a white woman to be in a daze.


    The whole body, all exudes lets the man cannot resist the breath.


    Especially when sleeping, the long eyelashes are covered like black butterflies. If the face does not have the freckles unique to white women, the sweat pores are thinner, and the skin is as smooth and tender as Asian women, this is the goddess of perfection.


    Looking at Alice''s charming face, Li Nanfang gradually recalled who he was with last night, what he said, and why he poured himself into the dead.


    Drinking wine is because he wants to bid farewell to his former freedom, to Yue Zitong, who seems not to care about him, but who has long regarded him as his private property, to Xue Xinghan, who loves his teacher''s mother and regards him as his own son, and Wang Defa, who depend on him for a living.


    Men have to give up with the life, reluctant to say goodbye, the heart is always extremely sad.


    How to solve the problem?


    Only Maotai is beautiful.


    It seems that when I was relieved of my worries last night, I made this beautiful woman miserable.


    Well, David is really a good friend. He took the initiative to send his wife to me. With this generosity, I made a friend.


    Maybe I''m just like him.


    Well, do I want to give him my own woman in the future?


    He really dares to -- screw his head off.


    When Li Nanfang was staring at Alice''s charming face, he could hear the sound of pace and the clatter of metal rings outside the door when he heard the boring sound coming from the door.


    Outside were Gala. They were waiting for the boss. The clatter of the metal rings was the sound of the rifle on the shoulder, which was lifted up from time to time.


    Drink a little wine, sleep someone else''s woman, have loyal men to guard, this small day is also good.


    When Li Nan Nan comforted herself in her heart, Alice moved her mouth and slowly opened her eyes.


    This woman''s blue eyes are full of satisfaction to the extreme of pleasure. It seems that last night she got from boss Li the bitterness that David couldn''t give her. I''m afraid she will never forget it in her life.


    As soon as a woman opens her eyes, the freshness index in the room rises in a straight line.


    Li Nan Nan grabbed the hand that swam on his body, turned over and sat up on the carpet and asked, "where is David?"


    I fell on Alice when I was drunk last night. No matter how miserable she was, or how miserable she was tormented by her, it is beyond reproach. After all, wine can be promiscuous. When a couple of young men and women embrace each other after drinking, it is inhumane not to do that kind of thing.


    But when she wakes up and does what she likes best with Alice, it''s hard to say. She has a suspicion of disrespect for her friends. Even if they fool around till this time tomorrow, David won''t say anything.


    Alice is a smart woman. After listening to Li Nanfang mention the boss, she knows that she can''t think of that kind of good thing any more. She sighs with regret, gets up with a smile, takes the clothes next to her, takes out her mobile phone from inside, and dials a mobile phone number.


    She hung up before she got through there.


    It seems that she has already made an appointment with David. When Li Nanfang can do something, she just needs to ring his bell.


    This woman is a careful woman. After being sour last night, she cleaned Li Nanfang. After he woke up, she just had to put up her pants.


    Li Nanfang called out "Gala" when there was a faint sound of bathing in the bathroom.


    Gala immediately pushed the door in, Li Nanfang slapped his hand to salute: "big boss."


    "You and your brothers have worked hard. When you go back, each of you will get a thousand dollars from the financial department, which is regarded as overtime pay. As for you, take 100000 yuan. After you go to the island country, you will spend more money. "


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Gala beamed with joy and saluted again. Tired of staying up all night, she was smashed away by $100000.


    Despite the fact that the drug lords in the four regions of the golden triangle are all the masters who spend a lot of money, in fact, the people who work for them are some hard-working children. Let alone the shrunken wallets, most of them have no wallets.


    But the boss won''t give a lot of money because they are loyal and willing to work hard. If they really want money, who will work hard for others?


    When Gala and others follow, they have little money. If they are expelled from the revolutionary team and can''t find a new job, they have to leave this paradise or go begging along the street. It may be that some day those who are not pleasing to the eye will suddenly throw away their guns.Therefore, these people attach great importance to money. If you put a thousand dollars here, you will definitely be able to live a well-off life for half a year. With 100000 yuan of grass, you can definitely buy a villa in the mountains and hire two local women to be servant girls.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what a thousand dollars was like to these soldiers with their heads tied to their waistbands. He felt that he was sleeping with a woman here, but he was really upset that so many people were bothering to protect himself. He was holding hundreds of millions of dollars in his hand. If he didn''t give a reward, he would feel bad.


    It was not until Gala showed the ecstasy that I had made a fortune that Li Nanfang had guessed something. He picked up a cigar on the table and said faintly, "tell my brothers, I''m not guessing. As long as you follow me, I can''t treat them badly. After a pause, Li Nanfang said with a smile: "every month, there will be three places to go to the island country. It depends on who can get it."


    People are not born to be cheap. They all yearn for the life of big cities. If there is no other way out, who will stay in the golden triangle?


    The temptation of three people to go to the island every month is absolutely fatal to them.


    Of course, he is not nonsense. Every month, he selects three capable hands to go to the island. He is trained as a confidant of Shangdao cherry blossom.


    He is not really confident that Sakura Sakura can control the drug market in the island.


    After Gala said the news, there were cheers outside, and there were people shooting into the sky to express their excitement and gratitude to the boss.


    If it is placed elsewhere, so many people shoot into the sky, passers-by will be scared to squat on the ground with both hands holding their heads, quail like shivering, piss off.


    However, in the golden triangle, no one will take it seriously. Just like the mainlanders who see people setting off firecrackers on the street, at most, they wonder who is dead again?


    "Ha, ha ha, boss Li, I think all of your people are very excited. You must have promised them a great deal. "


    In the sound of hearty laughter, David came in from outside.


    "The benefits are not too much. To reward them for staying up all night watching me, each of them gave me a thousand dollars."


    Li Nanfang straightened up his sitting posture, and without concealing anything from David, simply repeated what he had just said to Gala.


    "Well, it''s still necessary to give them a proper reward and a hope that they can get ahead."


    David sat down, took out the teapot from the table, and made tea skillfully: "however, boss Li, I think you are still too generous. Some of the rewards are too much. If you give us $100 each, it will be a lot."


    From David''s explanation, Li Nanfang can guess that Mr. wiesen called him, and it''s good news. Otherwise, he would never have pulled out all the rules he knew about how other drug lords got in touch with his subordinates.


    Similar to Li Nanan''s idea, it is the starvation method, which makes his subordinates always under the pressure of being abandoned at any time. Only by being loyal to the boss can they survive here.


    "That''s how they train their men, not for me."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "I have always believed in the principle of heart for heart, and it is the same for opponents. If I treat them well, they will treat me well. I''m good to them, but they betray me - ha ha, I''m sorry, I''ll let them know how precious life is


    David gave a thumbs up: "boss Li, you are quite confident."


    "Boss Li is definitely the most confident person in the golden triangle. Last night, I had a deep experience. His ferocity, domineering, can always inadvertently convince people, just want to crawl at his feet, kiss his toes


    Alice, wrapped in a large white bath towel, came out of the bathroom. On her little white breast, there were still crystal beads rolling. The beauty went out of the bath. It was indeed one of the most beautiful pictures in the world.


    "Ha, Alice, aren''t you afraid I''m jealous when you praise boss Li like this?"


    David looked at her and said with a chuckle.


    Li Nanfang used the corner of his eyes to observe his face. Without seeing any dissatisfaction from his face, he knew that he really didn''t care about his woman and who was sleeping.


    "Even if you''re jealous, I''ll tell you what''s in my heart."


    Alice went to the opposite side of the table, knelt down on the carpet, picked up the teapot, and said casually, "besides, even if you are jealous, you must have the qualification to be jealous."


    "Yes, I''m not qualified to be jealous."


    David gave a wry smile and looked at Li Nanfang: "boss Li, do you believe I never touched Alice? Please don''t get me wrong. I''m not a man like Sato Shinzo. I''m normal


    Li Nanfang understood: "she is your special social flower."


    Drug lords like David, who can travel across the country, will come up with a special fund to train some beautiful women to be full-time socialists.


    These social flowers are not available to any one. Once they are arranged to compensate a man who is good for David, they will never follow the second man until the man loses interest in them.As soon as it was discovered that Li Nanfang didn''t have to do it at all, David would personally clean up the door.


    To put it bluntly, Alice is a pet that David keeps to give people away.


    In Europe and the United States those high-level big circle, this kind of beautiful pet is quite popular.


    Li Nanfang had heard of it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that today he had just received the blessing of David and enjoyed one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Li Nanfang can understand the existence of beautiful pets, which saves David from wasting saliva to explain.


    Also let Li NanFang''s heart because of sleeping David woman''s little guilt, immediately disappeared.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Alice took out a snow-white towel from the table, moved her knees back half a meter, bent down and raised the towel in both hands: "please master, I''ll love Alice more."


    White towel, there is a peach blossom like dots, this is the first night is something.


    When Chinese people talk about the life style of European and American people, their first reaction is that they don''t care about where they are, especially women. It is said that if they want to find a place, they must go to the kindergarten.


    It is true that most European and American people are very open to sex. If young men and women do not have intercourse with 30 or 50 opposite sex before marriage, they are not genuine European and American people.


    However, after the real high-level people, that is, after they mixed into the level of David, their strict requirements for virginity were absolutely comparable to those old scholars of Neo Confucianism in Chinese history.


    In some underground auction markets, the highest bidding price of a virgin beauty can reach tens of millions of dollars.


    David''s group of beautiful social flowers is selected from thousands of poor girls. They are provided with delicious food and drink. They are also required to learn the skills of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so as to cultivate their elegant demeanor.


    These beautiful women are cultivated by a lot of money. Real beautiful women, such as Zhaxiao, are not entitled to enjoy them. However, David takes Alice with him at any time in order to push them out when necessary in exchange for greater benefits.


    Otherwise, when Li Nanfang mistook Alice for his woman last night, David didn''t say it was not.


    Until Li Nanfang offered to let him participate in the development and research of No.1 with Mr. Wilson, David immediately and decisively pushed Alice into his arms, absolutely no rabbit nor eagle.


    This is the benefit exchange of hongguoguo, so Li Nanfang really doesn''t need to thank him.


    On the contrary, Alice should be treated well in the future. The evidence of her first night has been presented, isn''t it?


    From this moment on, she is Li NanFang''s woman.


    Moreover, all the expenses she spent with Li Nanfang, even if she bought a condom, were reimbursed by David. Boss Li just enjoyed it.


    When he gets tired of playing with him one day, and then he throws her back to David, she will get a sum of money, enough for the rest of her life.


    Li Nanfang loves the game that the European and American elites can afford to play. Looking at Alice, she asked, "what skills do you have besides the tea ceremony?"


    "Piano, ballet, nine languages, mountain climbing, yoga."


    In a breath, Alice said seventeen or eight skills, including how to have children. She is really an all-round player.


    "Well, what''s your ability in economic management and accounting?"


    Boss Li is a pragmatic person and is not very interested in ballet, piano and other skills favored by most girls.


    David interrupted with a smile: "Alice is a top student in the Economics Department of Cambridge University."


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "really?"


    Alice replied, "boss, you can open the website of Economics Department of Cambridge University from the Internet, search 38965, and you can see my photos and other information."


    "That would be wonderful."


    Li NanFang''s eyes lit up and clapped his hands.


    He has just replaced chachuai and become the boss of the Southern District, with his own U.S. dollar cash in his hand.


    Money is used to spend, but how to spend it, every sum of money spent, and what has been done? For Li Nanfang, who has already mastered the seven orifices in accounting and accounting, is really a big problem.


    Although he LAN Xiaoxin will certainly have a mature financial team when he takes power in the Southern District, Li Nanfang does not trust them too much.


    The principle of "one emperor, one courtier" applies to all industries.


    In a short period of time, Li Nanfang can''t replace the whole financial team in the Southern District, but he has to arrange a trusted person to take charge of it.


    David as a pet to his Alice, can be regarded as a solution to his big problem.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "can you adapt to the life here? I don''t need you to stay here too long. Two years is enough. From now on, you don''t have to take David''s money anymore. In my life, just follow me. Of course, you can leave at any time if you like, and I will give you a sum of money. "


    Li NanFang''s thought is not open enough to give a woman who gave her first night to someone else after two years, unless Alice, after following him, is unhappy and wants to leave.


    Alice did not speak, but touched her forehead to the ground, and her shoulders trembled slightly.


    Her reaction has already explained everything.


    "Well, Alice, you are lucky to meet boss Li."


    David seemed to have a feeling, whether it was pretended or not, but the check for a million dollars later was genuine.In doing so, he also cooperated with Li Nanfang and terminated the employment relationship with Alice in advance, and he would never interfere with her affairs in the future.


    Alice took the check and was about to thank Li Nanan with her forehead on the ground as she did to thank him. Li Nanan said, "Alice, wait a minute - my woman, I can only kneel down and thank me."


    Alice was stunned, and then whispered yes.


    Li Nanfang asked David with a smile, "you won''t be jealous if I say so?"


    "I''d love to, but is there vinegar here?"


    "Ha, ha ha."


    When the two men burst out laughing, Alice filled them with water and quietly backed out.


    She knew that it was time for Li Nanfang to talk about business, and it was time for her to avoid.


    Sure enough, as soon as the door was closed, David said to the point, "Mr. Wilson called me back at 6:30 this morning."


    "It turns out that I didn''t lie to him, did I?"


    "Southern Group''s black silk technology, it is a great surprise to me."


    "That''s the first thing Mr. Wilson said when he called my cell phone," David explained


    "So he has agreed to cooperate with the southern group to develop the market in Paris?"


    After receiving David''s affirmative reply, Li Nanfang said, "tell him that when he officially sends an investigation team to Qingshan and signs a formal contract, I will give him the formula and sample of No.1. In this case, you need to communicate from the middle. "


    Since David is fully committed to participating in the improvement of No.1, Li Nanfang will certainly give him a certain right to know.


    David will not be polite. He takes out his notebook. He will talk with Li Nanfang about initialing the agreement.


    Although David is generous, he also gives jade cards and cash to beauties. However, when talking about business cooperation, he is very fussy. He gives full play to the essence of his profiteer. Li Nanan thinks about whether to call in Alice, who is completely his own, and bargain with him.


    Just in the afternoon, when Alice knocked on the door to ask the two bosses whether they would like to have lunch first, the initialed agreement was finally settled.


    Jingle, two glasses spray together, Li Nanfang and David look at each other and smile: "happy cooperation."


    According to the itinerary plan of purchasing goods in the golden triangle in the past years, after the goods were sent out last night, David will transfer to Myanmar this afternoon and travel all the way back to England.


    However, after taking part in the improvement and development of No. 1 stock, he did not worry to go back. He strongly encouraged Li Nanfang to go to gray Valley to play, while waiting for Mr. wiesen to send someone over.


    Li Nanfang is so busy now, how can he have time to play with stones?


    After Wanyan refused, she took Alice on the jeep and went back to the house.


    "Is this where I want to live in the future? God, I feel like I''m dreaming, a very happy dream


    After the car stopped in the poppy field, Alice pushed the door and slowly got out of the car. Her eyes were bright and she could not help but shrug and shaking her head.


    "Do you like it?"


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the car and looked at a pair of dancing butterflies: "as long as you like here, you can stay here as long as you want. But there''s one thing you have to remember for me. "


    "Say it, master."


    "David told me you don''t take drugs. After that, you should never touch these things. "


    Li Nanan''s tone of voice is very calm, but with a gloomy chill: "I particularly hate that the women around me take drugs."


    Alice stooped down and replied in a positive tone, "master, you can rest assured that I will never go against your will."


    "Then go and have fun."


    Li Nanfang just laughed and waved his hand.


    Alice immediately spread out her arms and flew into the sea of flowers like a happy little bee.


    Standing in the field lit a cigarette, watching her after a moment, Li Nanfang turned and walked to the bamboo building.


    Just walking up the steps of the living room, the door of the room opened. The cherry blossom on the island, whose face was red, fluttered rapidly, and watched his lips move, but he did not speak.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Li Nanfang came in and raised his hand to hold the door frame. Just as he was about to raise his feet and put on his slippers, Shangdao cherry blossoms had already knelt on one knee and took off his shoes for him first.


    Island women are famous all over the world in serving men. It''s not that people boast about it, but they do it with practical actions.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better."


    "That''s good. In the future, I can do things like changing shoes and dressing myself


    Although he enjoyed being served by her, Li Nanan felt that since she had been treated as his own woman, he could no longer use her as a servant girl.


    He meant well.


    On the island cherry blossom red face, but brush the ground white, low head.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange, so he asked her what was wrong.


    "Li, don''t you think it''s uncomfortable to serve you?"


    "Very comfortable.""Then, why don''t you allow me to serve you?"


    "I didn''t want to -"


    Li Nanfang understood why she was afraid and gave a bitter smile: "I said you don''t have to wait on me. That''s to make you stronger and more confident. When you go back to the island, you will be on your own. It is no good to be so cowardly again. "


    Sakura Sakura on the island was worried about going, and she was elated again: "don''t worry, I will not let you down. I''m willing to serve you, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to serve other men. "


    "I love to hear it. It satisfies my man''s vanity. Oh, by the way, let me tell you something. Did you see the woman who was crazy in the poppy field? That''s what I just received. It''s the finance minister here. "


    Li Nanfang looked back at the door and said, "I hope you don''t mind."


    Sakura Sakura did not look outside, staring at him and whispering: "as long as I can permanently belong to you, no matter how many women around you, I will only try to do a good job with them."


    Well, it''s better to be an island woman.


    Li Nanfang sighed with emotion in his heart and thought, if my aunt is so lenient, it will be good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Even if Yue Zitong died, he would never be as lenient as Sakura on the island.


    She can reluctantly accept the existence of Helan Xiaoxin because of her sister''s deep friendship for so many years. If Li Nanfang dares to tell her that he wants to raise a Sannai or something outside, there are only two results.


    First, he died.


    The second is that he doesn''t want to die, he has to die.


    today, the weather in Castle Peak is not very good. It gets cloudy in the morning. It looks as if it wants to rain. When the wind blows, the phoenix trees and leaves on both sides of the road are falling down.


    A autumn rain and a cold, the big white legs on the street are obviously much less.


    In this kind of weather, people''s mood is generally not very high.


    Yue Zitong is also like this, but the weather is only part of it. The key is that so far, Helan Xiaoxin has taken Li Nanfang away for more than ten days. Now, he is stunned and has no news.


    I can''t get through to both of them.


    It made her paranoid and paranoid, and had bad dreams every night.


    Especially last night, she dreamt that Li Nanfang was covered with blood and was hung upside down in the tree. She waved to her and cried to save him.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was standing under the tree, wearing black leather clothes and leather pants, holding a prickly whip in his hand. His face was full of vicious sneers. He looked at Yue Zitong with a slanting eye. Every time Li Nan Nan called, she whipped a whip.


    Every time a prickly whip is pulled, it will roll down a piece of bloody skin.


    Yue Zitong was scared and distressed. He asked his new sister why he wanted to hit Li Nanfang?


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t speak, but just pulled hard. It didn''t take long for Li Nanfang to show his white bones. It looked very terrible and frightening.


    Yue Zitong wants to rush to stop her, but her feet are entangled by something. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t run.


    In the distance, the whips of his Aunt Li''s whips down to the south.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yue Zitong was so frightened that he finally broke free of the shackles on his feet and rushed forward to hold Li NanFang''s head.


    She had already grasped Li NanFang''s head, but her body was thrown into the abyss by her head.


    "Ah


    When he fell heavily into the abyss and the back of his brain was in pain, Yue Zitong woke up with a scream. He suddenly turned over and sat up. He found that she was on the floor of her bedroom. There was no big abyss. He Lan Xiaoxin and Li NanFang''s were just a nightmare.


    She felt that her feet were bound by something and couldn''t walk. She was entangled in a quilt and fell into the abyss, but she fell from the bed to the ground. Only the cold sweat of drenched clothes was true.


    All day long, she always recalled the nightmare inexplicably.


    In particular, yesterday morning, Yue Zitong once received a call from the Municipal Bureau of Zhangju. He mentioned Li Nanfang in a roundabout way and asked her if she didn''t understand this subordinate and what she had done before.


    Yue Zitong wants to know why the bureau should mention Li Nanfang. After a few questions, he hesitates to cancel the phone.


    Li Nanfang, something must have happened.


    But even if something happened to him, where should I go to find him?


    Southern Xinjiang is so big -- Dudu, Dudu, the ring of fixed telephone suddenly makes Yue Zitong, who is out of his mind, excites him. He reaches for the microphone and puts it in his ear and asks, "is it Li Nan Nan Nan?"


    No one answered.


    After blurting out this sentence, Yue Zitong also realized that he had some Meng Lang, so he quickly coughed softly: "cough, excuse me, who are you?"


    A sad voice came from the microphone: "Oh, Tong Tong, do you have only Li Nanfang in your heart, but no new sister I?"


    "New sister?"


    With a loud noise, Yue Zitong stood up from his chair: "new sister, where are you now? What about Li Nanfang? Why are both your cell phones turned off? How is he doing? Why didn''t he call me? "


    "So many questions, which one do you want me to answer?"


    "I --"


    Yue Zitong realized that she had asked too many questions in her impatience, and she laughed awkwardly, "where are you now, new sister?"


    "I''m at the City Council."


    "Which city council?"


    "Castle Peak."


    "Ah? Castle Peak? Are you back at Castle Peak? Li Nanfang, he - "


    after blurting out Li NanFang''s name again, Yue Zitong raised his hand and twisted it off his face. He secretly scolded whether he was a flower maniac. How could he always mention that guy in a hurry?


    "Tong Tong, if you want to know the latest news of Li Nanfang, come to the Municipal Bureau. Don''t drive fast when you come. Li Nanfang is very safe at present. "


    After instructing yuezi Tong to drive safely on the road, He Lan Xiaoxin just pulled off the phone, picked up the tea cup on the table, and sipped it gracefully.Just put down the teacup, sitting in the opposite seat, picked up the teapot, filled it with water for her.


    "Zhang Ju, you don''t have to be so polite. I came to the Municipal Bureau today, not as the eldest lady of the Helan family, but as - "


    bit my lower lip slightly. He Lan Xiaoxin whispered:" I came to report the case as a victim and seek help from the police. "


    "Yes, yes. Then I''ll look at the information first and ask Miss Helan to wait a moment


    Zhang Ju took a look at the haggard Miss Helan. She got up from the sofa, bent down and nodded slightly. Then she turned around and walked quickly to the table, opened her chair and sat down.


    This is not in the office of the Bureau, but a small conference room of the City Council.


    Several deputy bureaux of the Municipal Bureau, as well as Xiao Zhang, who had just been promoted to vice captain of the criminal police team, sat at the table with a stern look, staring at a stack of materials just copied out in his hand, examining word by word.


    In the materials, there are more than ten photos, which were taken secretly by mobile phones. The light is not very good, but it is enough for us to see the people above and the surrounding environment.


    Every line of characters on the data is handwritten.


    The font is elegant and powerful, and it looks quite pleasing to the eyes. It is written by a woman.


    It was written by Helan Xiaoxin himself. At the beginning, the handwriting was a little sloppy. After the third page, it became neat and tidy. On the last page, it was scribbled again. Not only was it scribbled, but also the horizontal and vertical strokes of the handwriting were penetrating the back of the paper.


    From the handwriting, we can see how he LAN Xiaoxin felt when he wrote these materials.


    At the beginning of her writing, the scribble proved that she was quite upset.


    When she wrote the third page, the handwriting became neat, which showed that she had adjusted her panic and was able to settle down to write what she wanted to express.


    The handwriting on the last page, which was so scribbled and powerful, proved that her emotions were beginning to stir and anger again.


    "On a certain day, I set foot on the journey to the south, and the destination is Yunli village of Yao nationality in Guizhou Province."


    This sentence is the first sentence written by Helan Xiaoxin on the materials.


    Then, in a concise and straightforward way, she described in detail the causes of her trip to southern Xinjiang and her personal experience, which is more than ten pages.


    She said that she didn''t really want to go to southern Xinjiang, but she had to because she met a local charming man four years ago when she went there for a free time. She claimed to be chacai.


    Chacai is not young, but he has the maturity that young people don''t have. It''s very normal that new sister is attracted by the charm of men and becomes a good friend.


    Four years ago that summer, Helan Xiaoxin stayed in southern Xinjiang for two months, accompanied by chacai.


    Chacai told Xinjie that he was in the business of Chinese herbal medicine. His wife died early, and his son had grown up to do his favorite business. He saved a little money, that is, tens of millions of dollars. Therefore, he was very free and did not have to worry about life. He absolutely enjoyed a happy life.


    She not only has a little savings, but also is very funny and humorous. She also has a gentlemanly demeanor. During the two months of her contact with her, she has never made any offence to her, just like a young uncle next door.


    It was not until her new sister, who had just gone to southern Xinjiang for relaxation because of her marriage, was going to teach in a university in the United States. When she left, she showed her love for her tactfully.


    Chacai''s pursuit of a new sister is also in line with the ancient maxim of a graceful and mature woman and a gentleman''s love.


    But the new sister declined, the reason is very simple, she has been hurt by marriage once, do not want to consider accepting any man, this is very normal, no one can say anything wrong.


    Chacai also said with a smile that he hoped that the new sister would find a man to rely on in the future. Could you consider him first.


    Of course, new sister will not say "no" to Zha guess.


    On the picturesque evening of four years ago, the new sister in white and the one in black shook hands and said to each other.


    He Lan Xiaoxin originally thought that she would become a real good friend with the subsequent frequent phone calls.


    Who knows, with the two people''s friendship, check to have her desire, more and more uncontrollable, and several times to the United States, one knee to offer flowers.


    Naturally, she was rejected by her new sister because she had not yet stepped out of the shadow of her unfortunate marriage.


    Zha guess doesn''t care. The way of courtship is getting bigger and bigger, and the number of times she appears in front of her is more and more. Finally, she successfully causes Helan Xiaoxin to dislike him. She never answers his phone and doesn''t see him again.


    It''s normal for a man to chase a woman, but a woman doesn''t want to hide from him. After all, it''s very important for men and women to have a good relationship with each other.


    What''s more, what identity is He Lan Xiaoxin?


    that''s the big miss of JINGWAH''s Helan home. Before marriage, it was called the first beauty of JINGWAH. It is far from being a woodlouse with a few small money. It can match it, so even if she is willing, Helan''s family will not be willing to do so.He Lan Xiaoxin originally thought that she always evaded the entanglement of guessing, and he would die slowly.


    But guess is a spoony man --- no matter where he LAN Xiaoxin hides, he can find it.


    Chacai''s courtship seriously affected the normal life of Helan Xiaoxin, so he had to give up his enviable job as a professor in an American University and returned home quietly.


    After returning home, the new sister didn''t want to be a gnawing old man. It happened that Yue Zitong, the younger sister, invited her to come to Qingshan to help. Then she came to kaihuang group as a vice president.


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought, this can always avoid the entanglement of guess?


    However, she did not dream that she would come back to stay in kaihuang group as a vice president. Instead, she did not avoid checking and guessing. On the contrary, she made him angry and desperate to send a job killing to kill her!


    Since I can''t get you, I''ll destroy you!


    So, a few days ago, bailing''er, a police officer from the downtown area of Qingshan, showed off his skills at the happy family barbecue stand by the Xiaoqinghe River to finish the wonderful scene of two deaths.


    Zhaxiao''s irrational behavior completely angered Helan Xiaoxin.


    Come on, I dare to send death to assassinate my aunt. I''ve ruined you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Helan Xiaoxin is absolutely the favored girl, reasonable, gentle and kind.


    But her extreme means aroused her anger. She really thought that the eldest lady of the Helan family was the kind of weak woman who would only hold her head in the corner of the wall and cry low after she suffered huge profits?


    If Xinjie wants to kill herself, her responsibility will not be much greater than stepping on an ant. What''s more, she should try to kill her by guessing?


    Is there any reason for this?


    After being irritated by Zha guess, Xinjie immediately reveals her hidden claws like a cat. She decides to lead several experts sent by the Helan family to go to southern Xinjiang to look for chacai and say something to him.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin wrote here, he only wore a good man''s mask and rose slowly from the surface of the water -


    Li Nanfang, who worked as a car driver in kaihuang group, heard that Xinjie was going to southern Xinjiang, because he and Yue always had some kind of unspeakable relationship with him, he insisted on going there.


    Li Nan Nan has a good reason to go there. He is an abandoned baby.


    According to the kind-hearted person who raised him, he picked him up from a county in southern Xinjiang. He went there to see if he could find his cruel parents.


    However, he has never had a chance. Now when the opportunity comes, he wants to realize his long cherished wish. For this reason, he has just suffered a slight stroke and needs to stay in bed.


    He Lan Xiaoxin had no choice but to seek the advice of general manager Yue. He drove a RV and drove him all the way south to look for a guess.


    After being killed and assassinated, Xinjie has already sent people to the south of Xinjiang to investigate the old man who was suspected.


    This investigation doesn''t matter. It''s a big surprise to Xinjie. I guess it''s the drug lord in the golden triangle.


    However, in the eyes of Myanmar, Thailand and Laos, the drug kingpin in the golden triangle may be a great role, but for Xinjie, it is not a big figure.


    Don''t forget, Zhaxiao didn''t know that the new sister was the eldest lady of the Helan family in Jinghua, and she didn''t expect that she would be brave enough to lead the team in person and go to southern Xinjiang to deal with him.


    Coincidentally, the day when the new sister rushed to the Golden Triangle happened to be the annual trade fair there.


    This is also a new sister to do him, once again created a great opportunity, and thus made a believe in the action plan.


    With the help of the border anti drug police, they will infiltrate the Golden Triangle disguised as drug traffickers to participate in this trade conference. After killing and guessing, they will withdraw immediately.


    The whole action plan set by Helan Xiaoxin is seamless. However, in the most insignificant link, there is a fatal flaw, that is, Li Nanfang.


    "Up to now, I can''t believe that Li Nanfang, who has a close relationship with my little sister Yue Zitong, is the big boss behind the scenes in the Southern District of the four regions in the golden triangle."


    When he LAN Xiaoxin wrote here, she could see how angry she was: "I trust him so much! All the way, I took care of him like my brother! I didn''t think much about it when he said he would go with me to the golden triangle to open my eyes. But he -- but with practical action, let me know what is to know people, to know face, not to know heart! "


    According to the information, on the eve of the trade conference, the new sister and her party, relying on precise plans, have eradicated the cancer of Cha guess for the people of the world by the most direct means.


    Just as they celebrated their victory and prepared to withdraw from the Golden Triangle overnight, Li Nanfang took off his hypocrisy.


    Helan Xiaoxin and his party were suddenly surrounded by hundreds of armed men with guns.


    When she was terrified, Li Nanfang walked to the group of people leisurely and leisurely.


    She ordered him to come back. Dangerous!


    "It''s ridiculous. How could a real drug lord in the south of the golden triangle be dangerous in front of his many subordinates?"


    The words written by the new sister will not laugh at herself.


    But Zhang Ju and others can clearly feel her despair at that time: "I saw that someone took out a chair, Li Nanfang sat on it with mercy, cocked up his legs, moved with his right hand, and someone presented a big cigar."


    "New sister, hey hey, I''m afraid you and Mr. Yue didn''t expect that I was the big boss behind the scenes in the southern part of the golden triangle?"


    Li Nanfang slowly vomited a cigarette ring and said with pride, "moreover, I have known for a long time that Zha guess doesn''t agree with me, and I''m going to take my place. I wanted to kill him for a long time, but I never thought of a better way. On the contrary, it''s you, the new sister, who took care of him for me. It seems that God has arranged this on purpose, and I''m very pleased. "


    "Li Nanfang, what are you going to do


    The new sister is worthy of being a proud girl. She soon wakes up from the shock and shouts, "if you let us go, I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    "Let you go?"


    Li Nanfang asked a question, and then he laughed arrogantly and looked back at his subordinates: "ha ha, she said, let me let them go."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha, that''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life!"


    Hundreds of gangsters laughed and their rifles rattled.The new sister is still awe inspiring --- silence for a moment, then asked: "Li Nanfang, what are you going to do?"


    "New sister, you are so beautiful, I have long coveted you."


    Li Nanfang salivated at the corners of his mouth and his eyes glowed like a wolf: "don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you. I just want to ask you to be my wife. Of course, you can say no, but I''d like to ask you to think it over before you say it. "


    "No!"


    The new sister didn''t think about it. Facing the evil forces, she said no.


    Li Nanfang was simply refused by the new sister, which did not surprise him. He had already thought about how to make her submit to him.


    As a result, he gave an order, and several soldiers rushed up and took Xiao Huang, the close secretary of the new sister, in public.


    "Beast, this beast!"


    When she saw the little secretary, she was trampled on by several gangsters. The new sister was afraid and anxious, and wanted to rush to her. However, Li NanFang''s subordinates seized her and let her watch Xiaohuang, who was no less than 30 men -


    later, Xiaohuang couldn''t make any screams.


    But Li NanFang''s bestiality is still not over. In front of his new sister, he hung poor Xiao Huang from the tree, poured gasoline on it, and lit the sky lamp.


    Looking at Xiao Huang screamed, she struggled violently, and slowly kept still, finally turned into a pile of ashes.


    Helan Xiaoxin is stupid, completely stupid.


    When she wakes up from her stupidity, her innocent body has been tarnished by Li Nanfang.


    Defiling her innocence is not enough -- otherwise, how can we say that Li Nanfang is an animal?


    Defiled the new sister''s innocent body is not counted, but also injected her with a lot of drugs.


    "I have to come back alive, I can''t die there!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin in her autobiography, strong to give their own encouragement.


    Because she is very clear, only she is alive, can give Li Nanfang to her these, return.


    There is a way to stay green hills, not afraid of no firewood burning!


    For the safety of the entourage, Helan Xiaoxin must bear the humiliation, let the animals trample on her, and live a strong life.


    Therefore, in those days in the golden triangle, no matter what Li Nanfang asked her to do, she would flatter her in every way and do as she please.


    Li Nanfang may also know that he is not qualified to have a new sister as a wife of the oppressor, and dare not really kill you. After getting all kinds of satisfaction from her, and confident that he can control her through drugs, he released her after the trade fair.


    Helan Xiaoxin was once taken by him to participate in the trade fair, and let her witness with her own eyes how he twisted the head of Sato Shinji, the drug lord from the island country.


    "Li Nanfang is not only a devil, but also a big colored stick with no moral bottom line. The reason why he killed Sato Shinzo was that he took a fancy to his woman, a young woman named cherry blossom


    He Lan Xiaoxin finally wrote in the self-report: "now, I finally come back alive. However, the harm that the devil left me will haunt me for the rest of my life. What should I do? How can I, then, account to my best sister? "


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the last word, the Bureau couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. He raised his hand and slapped it on the table.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was carrying a teacup to drink water, was so scared that he almost threw the cup away.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Helan. I really, really can''t control my anger at criminals."


    See the new sister''s legs, were scared to sprinkle tea, bureau seat quickly apologized.


    "No, it''s OK."


    When the new sister forced to smile and shake her head, tears flowed down.


    Oh.


    Bureau seat heart sighed, do not know how to comfort her, only picked up the stack of photos, a careful look up.


    These photos, which have been identified by the administrative section of the Municipal Bureau, are authentic and effective. They will never be PS taken. They were secretly taken by the smart new sister when she was forced to accompany Li Nanfang to attend the drug trade conference.


    Li Nanfang in the picture is really high spirited.


    On the ground under his feet, two corpses lie side by side. They are Sato Shinzo of the island and his lover, Yangzi.


    Sakura, Sato''s wife, is supported by the female soldiers behind Li Nanan.


    On the left of Li Nanfang, there is a big box full of US dollar bills.


    In fact, after seeing these photos, the Municipal Bureau doesn''t have to ask the administrative department to identify them, but it can also confirm that they are true.


    Just before Helan Xiaoxin came, the Municipal Bureau had already received the photos from the provincial department. These photos were taken secretly by the dark lines of the drug trade conference in the golden triangle, and were sent back at the risk of death.


    Most of the photos are similar to those taken by Xinjie. Li Nanfang and the woman with butterfly mask are the main characters.


    "Miss Helan, do you know this lady butterflyAfter he LAN Xiaoxin''s tears stopped flowing, the Bureau seat shook the photo in his hand and asked in harmony.


    "I don''t know."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shakes his head: "if it were not for seeing my secretary Xiao Huang, he died under Li NanFang''s clutches. I would have suspected that this was Xiao Huang''s Madame Butterfly


    "Well."


    Bureau seat nodded, just about to say something, the fixed line on the corner of the table rang.


    Mr. Ma, who had just been appointed deputy bureau for a short time, grabbed the microphone and listened for a moment. He reported to the Bureau: "Zhang Bureau, general manager Yue of kaihuang group is here."


    "Xiao Zhang, please come in."


    The Bureau nodded and told the deputy leader of the criminal police team.


    Xiao Zhang agreed, got up and quickly opened the door.


    In a short time, there was the sound of high-heeled shoes pressing on the ground, coming from the corridor outside the door.


    "Mr. Yue, please come in."


    With the polite voice of the pony, a graceful figure flashed in. It was Yue Zitong, the boss of kaihuang group.


    "Children."


    After seeing Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin stood up from the sofa with an excited look on his face. As soon as he said these two words, tears began to flow down again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Bureau seat can see he LAN Xiaoxin haggard, not to mention Yue Zitong?


    "What''s wrong with you, new sister?"


    Seeing that he had not seen her for more than ten days, He Lan Xiaoxin, aged seven or eight years, was shocked to see that he had burst into tears in an instant. Yue Zitong reached out and grabbed her shoulders in a hurry.


    "Children."


    Waiting for her to say what, Helan Xiaoxin cried out again and fell in her arms.


    No matter how aggrieved the new sister was, she would not cry. Her shoulders would shake violently and her tears would run down her neck.


    "New sister, don''t get excited. Let me know what you have to say."


    General manager Yue has always been a man of his word. Since he had already said that he would serve with his new sister, he would treat her as a family member, pat her on the back and comfort her in a low voice.


    The old meeting, Helan Xiaoxin just stopped choking, sat on the sofa, took the paper towel handed by Yue Zitong, and wiped his face.


    The women in the South seem to be in a state of pain, which makes them feel helpless and sad?


    "What''s the matter, new sister?"


    There was no time to say hello to the Bureau seat and others. Yue Zitong took Helan Xiaoxin''s hand and asked in a soft voice, "where is Li Nanfang now?"


    She didn''t mention Li Nanfang. As soon as she said the name, Helan Xiaoxin, whose mood had just stabilized, once again covered her face with her hands and fell on her knees, sobbing in a low voice.


    Yue Zitong is a bit silly.


    She knows exactly what kind of woman Helan Xiaoxin is.


    This is the existence that no matter how much damage they suffer, they will only fight hard and will never give up until they kill each other.


    When she was in the Jin emperor''s club, in front of Meng Dong Kingdom, she stamped tiger brother and others into eunuchs with stiletto heels. How come she looks like a weak woman who can''t bear any blows now?


    It''s strange.


    Why, when I say Li Nanfang, the new sister will be heartbroken?


    Is it Li Nanfang who hurt her?


    Yue Zitong''s IQ is also quite to get, a little thought, on the thing guess almost.


    But she really don''t understand, even if Li Nanfang hurt Helan Xiaoxin, how can she hurt?


    In the evening of the golden emperor''s club, it is estimated that she would be bullied five times without seven times.


    Almost killed her?


    It''s a long time ago. Li Nanfang almost drowned her by a stream in the southern mountain area.


    What do women value most?


    It''s just a small life, innocent, beautiful and beautiful.


    For ordinary women, add a dollar.


    Helan Xiaoxin is still alive at present. Although she looks haggard, she has not been disfigured. No matter how much money she has, it is just a string of figures. As for her innocence, don''t say anything innocent!


    Even if Li Nanfang didn''t want her innocence, she would take the initiative to send her face forward, didn''t she?


    Since these things that women value most are in, why does Xinjie cry so heartbroken after mentioning Li Nanfang?


    When Yue Zitong was staring at Helan Xiaoxin in a daze and didn''t know what to say, the Bureau seat stood up and said: "Miss Helan, I suggest you go to the rest room first and have a rest to recover your mood."


    "Yes, Miss Helan, you always cry like this, and you will cry badly."


    The deputy bureau of Ma and others, who knew how to pity and cherish the precious jade, also tried to persuade her.


    Yue Zitong also advised.


    Helan Xiaoxin in such a state really needs to be quiet.


    Seeing that general manager Yue also advised him, the Bureau immediately called and called two female police officers. He Lan Xiaoxin, who was crying like mud, left the meeting room.


    "Mr. Yue, please sit down."


    Seeing Yue Zitong''s face full of uneasiness, he stood there looking at the door. The Bureau seat raised his hand to the side of the conference table and asked for a virtual invitation.


    "Thank you, Zhang Ju."


    Yue Zitong, who was full of doubts between his eyebrows, said thanks with a strong smile. He went to pull out a chair and sat down.


    Xiao Zhang immediately made a cup of tea for her.


    Thanks again, Yue Zitong did not speak, looking at Zhang Bureau.


    She is very clear that Helan Xiaoxin can be in the Municipal Bureau, and then call her here, which means that the police want to find out what the situation is. If she doesn''t need to say anything, Zhang Bureau will naturally ask her.


    Sure enough, after the Bureau was seated, he said to the point, "Mr. Yue, the next conversation will be recorded. Do you have any objection?"


    Seeing that the seat''s face was so solemn, Yue Zitong hesitated a little and nodded slightly.


    Immediately, Zhang, who is in charge of recording, immediately turns on the recorder, picks up the pen and paper, and makes a posture of recording at any time.


    Zhang Ju spoke in a more dignified tone: "Mr. Yue, I hope you can answer my every question truthfully. Of course, if you think there is something wrong with my question, you can refuse to answer it, but every word you say will become evidence in court. "After hearing him say this, Yue Zi Tong felt very skew in his heart. Is this not the line often used by Hongkong police gangsters when police officers interrogate suspects?


    However, no matter how bored in the heart, the tone of this kind of talk, Yue Zitong or light answer: "I understand."


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Zhang bureau first thanks one and asks in a deep voice: "excuse me, is Li Nanfang an employee of kaihuang group?"


    "Yes."


    For the Bureau of this kind of knowingly asked questions, Yue did not need to hesitate.


    Before her voice fell, Zhang Ju then asked, "Mr. Yue, what is the relationship between you and Li Nanfang?"


    "What is the relationship between me and Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zitong eyebrows a pick, reply: "since he is an employee of kaihuang group, then and I of course is the relationship between the boss and employees."


    "I mean personal relations!"


    Zhang Ju accentuated his tone.


    "Since it''s personal, it doesn''t seem like I need to answer?"


    Zhang Ju''s tone makes Yue Zitong feel more and more that he seems to be a suspect after being interrogated, and his eyebrows wrinkle deeper.


    Deputy bureau Ma interrupted: "Mr. Yue, I personally suggest that you''d better answer. Because this problem will determine the future fate of you and even kaihuang group. "


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned. His face was unbelievable. He was just about to say something with a smile. Zhang Ju said, "Mr. Yue, deputy bureau of horse is not joking with you. Therefore, please answer this question carefully and truthfully. "


    Yue Zitong was not willing to: "Zhang Ju, you seem to have said that as long as I am not willing to answer personal questions, I can not answer them, right? Why, now, is it forcing me to answer? "


    "In fact, you don''t have to answer. The reason why we ask you this question is just to ask you to cooperate with the normal process. "


    Deputy bureau Ma took the words again: "Li Nanfang, it should be the child adopted by your cousin 24 years ago. According to seniority, he should call you a little aunt. But your relationship is not just the relationship between my aunt and my nephew. You are still unmarried couples who have already lived together. "


    It doesn''t matter that Li Yue''s fiancee is a disgrace.


    There is no ethical relationship between the two of them. The so-called little aunt and little nephew only start from the teacher''s mother.


    But this is not a shady relationship, Yue also does not want to make the world known.


    Oh, can''t help, Jiao Didi''s little aunt, stand on a scum of fiance, this kind of thing, very glorious?


    Let''s not say that he is a proud Yue Zi Tong. Even if he is a girl, he will hide it.


    In the whole city of Qingshan, the people who know their relationship are He Lan Xiaoxin, min Rou and Chen Dali, who are the pawns of Li Nanfang.


    When will people like the municipal bureau know?


    Jiao Didi''s general manager Yue was forced to commit herself to a scum. In fact, up to now in her heart, it has been regarded as a great shame by her. It has nothing to do with how much she cares about Li Nan Nan Nan.


    So after listening to Ma deputy bureau very straightforward said, Yue Zitong immediately became angry, clapped on the table, shrieking: "I and he is not unmarried cohabitation relationship, what do you care?"


    "Mr. Yue, please calm down."


    Zhang bureau also stood up: "this matter is not only related to our Municipal Bureau, but also has a great relationship."


    "How big is it?"


    yuezi suddenly turned back and looked at him in a bad way. "Big enough, the city council has secretly investigated us."


    Seeing that she was so excited, Zhang bureau made a pause record action to Xiao Zhang.


    "Mr. Yue, don''t get me wrong. Every comrade of the Municipal Bureau is obsessed with his work. Before he is bored to the point of ordinary times, he keeps a close watch on him and investigates the relationship between you and Li Nanfang. The reason why we know this is because we have seen this. "


    Zhang Bureau said, He Lan Xiaoxin to provide the copy of the information, gently pushed to her in front.


    Yue Zitong sneered with indifference. He picked up the information and looked at it. His face changed.


    Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin have been good sisters for so many years. Of course, they know her handwriting.


    After a few seconds, Yue Zitong slowly sat down.


    Bureau seat and others looked at each other''s eyes, no one spoke, lighting cigarettes, drinking tea.


    Everything, wait for Yue Zitong to read the information written by Helan Xiaoxin.


    The big guy believed that after she finished reading, her attitude would not be so domineering.


    Alas, these beautiful and rich female bosses are so angry that they dare to beat the table and smash the benches in front of the Bureau.


    Would you like to try another table for us?


    Why not shoot?


    Why is his face so excited?


    Her body is still shaking.


    Are you scared?Scared?


    How did you say you were your fiancee? You didn''t even know that your fiance was a drug kingpin. It was a failure.


    Look, the corner of your mouth, the corner of your eye, how the more shivering, the more severe?


    You can give us a table to try - bureau seat and other people in the heart of pride, sneer at this, Yue Zitong suddenly raised his hand.


    Bang!


    The beautiful little hands, like iron hammers, beat hard on the table, and their strength was several times greater than that just now. The tea cups on the mahogany conference table were almost shocked to jump up, which scared the horse into choking and coughing violently.


    "Mr. Yue, what are you doing?"


    The Bureau seat was also scared to jump out of the chair. As soon as he asked the question, Yue Zitong smashed the information on the table and said in a trembling voice, "a bunch of nonsense! This, this is nonsense


    "Mr. Yue, please calm down. This is in the Municipal Bureau, not in your kaihuang group!"


    Almost choked to death, the deputy bureau of horse refused, and then stood up: "you can smash it, but please go back to your own company to smash it!"


    Yue Zitong ignored him, picked up a teacup and banged it on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    After reading the materials written by Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong''s lungs were almost exploded.


    Helan Xiaoxin, you are a bunch of nonsense, nonsense.


    Yes, I admit that Li Nanfang has done you and offended you. You are not satisfied with him. Tell me that I can use family law against him and clean him up to get angry with you. But why do you want to slander him? He is the big drug lord over there in the golden triangle?


    Ha, you robbed him from the central hospital when he was asleep, regardless of his stroke needs to be cultivated, OK?


    But you said that Li Nanfang went with you to Nanjiang, he begged you to go!


    Well, now I can see that what you said on the surface that you promised to serve with me and take him to southern Xinjiang is to let him see your powerful means, and punish him for having offended you - this is bullshit!


    You robbed him to the south of Xinjiang just to kill him!


    Helan Xiaoxin, you are not only cruel, but also very dark. Leng is to give my little nephew a big drug lord''s hat.


    His life, even if it''s over.


    You destroyed his life, but also just, how can you still have the face to come back and cry with me, a face of grievance?


    I''m so blind. Why didn''t I see you''re going to kill him?


    Also regard you as the closest sister, willing to take out the man to share with you.


    Yue Zitong, Yue Zitong, you have these peach blossom big eyes. Are you just trying to hook up with men, but you can''t tell black and white?


    Yue Zitong, who is furious in his heart, would like to punish himself by slapping his big mouth. Oh, no, he recognizes the thief as his sister. What can he do?


    Look at this horse. He dares to yell at me and smash it back to my company.


    Ha, I''ll smash it here.


    Not only did I smash the table, I also smashed the teacup.


    What''s the matter?


    I fell!


    I fell one, two, I even fell your recorder!


    If you have the ability, arrest me.


    "Staring? What eyes do you stare at me? If you have the ability to handcuff me, hang me up, sit on a tiger stool, pour hot pepper water, whip with a leather whip, and let me drill a dog hole. Oh, I''ve also moved up my chair. Is this going to ram me to death? Come on, come on. You''ll do it according to my aunt. You can''t die. You are a grandson


    Yue Zitong, in his rage, threw everything that could be thrown on the table. Seeing that Ma''s deputy bureau suddenly raised his chair, he was not afraid to laugh back. Just like the heroic martyr who was sent to the execution ground, he separated his hair, showed his bright forehead and stretched his neck. He asked Ma deputy bureau to give her a look.


    Deputy bureau Ma raised the chair just to stop the suspects from daring to resist the intimidating professional habit. How dare he really hit Yue Zitong?


    It will take a chair to ram down, and it is estimated that he will be sitting at the end of the Bureau.


    Therefore, when Yue Zitong, who was very aggressive, craned his neck and asked him to smash him hard, the deputy bureau of horse had no choice but to step back and shout: "don''t come here, don''t stop her, everybody!"


    If Yue Zitong was a man, no matter how noble his status was, the Bureau and others would have rushed forward with their arms and arms around their waist. They would have calmed her down first, and then settle accounts with her: "come on, come on, you have fallen seven tea cups and a tape recorder. According to the official price, how much do you need to compensate. The key is that your attitude is extremely bad and has violated several articles of the criminal law. "


    But Yue Zitong is a girl.


    It''s a girl with a different identity. These big men on the scene really want to hug her. Even if she is restrained, she may bite her back and yell at her.


    It''s been done!


    Well, if only Bai ling''er was present today.


    Those who miss police officer Bai and others, of course, can''t allow Deputy Ma to be chased around the table by Yue Zitong. They are in great confusion and can''t be persuaded. What can we do?


    Bureau seat urgent, suddenly also moved up a chair, hit hard on the table, exhausted the whole body strength, hit this called a ring.


    Loud noise, let the crazy Yue Zitong, instinctively stupefied next, bureau seat in time roar: "enough!"


    Enough?


    Well, that''s enough.


    If it goes on, this group of people from the Municipal Bureau will turn against me.


    Everything is too much.


    Yue Zitong finally stopped chasing Ma deputy bureau and asked someone to move a chair to hit her head. She quickly walked to the sofa beside her with a cold hum.


    Under the close attention of the Bureau and others, Yue Zitong took out a bundle of banknotes from the case pocket, looked at them and said faintly, "this is 10000 yuan. I will compensate for the damaged property. If the bureau thinks it''s not enough, you can make a price. No matter how much I want, I promise. You can arrest me for assaulting the police, and I promise I won''t resist. "


    She didn''t take the initiative to say so. It was possible for Zhang Ju to beat her with these things.


    If necessary, it is not impossible to detain her.After all, her behavior, to a certain extent, offends the dignity that the state has given to powerful organs.


    But she preempted to say so, Zhang Bureau if still do so, it is not a man.


    Beautiful girls can still be forgiven as long as they don''t make big mistakes in principle.


    "Well, Mr. Yue, please put the money away. No matter how poor the City Council is, it will not ask you for a few cups of money. I''ll just ask, "can we talk about it?"


    "Why not? As long as you don''t scare me a weak woman, I''m sure I can speak well and answer any questions. "


    Yue Zitong was also a smart man. He put the money back in his bag and went back to the meeting table. He bowed down to apologize to the deputy bureau of horse on the other side of the table and asked for forgiveness.


    Deputy Ma was completely speechless.


    At the same time, when they realize that the leaders of the city really don''t care about it, they don''t really care about it.


    Lesson, this is a profound lesson.


    Ma deputy bureau embarrassed smile, is to forgive Yue Zitong.


    "Can I smoke?"


    Yue Zitong, who had calmed down, sat down on the chair and asked the Bureau seat.


    You even our vice bureau are forced to flee in a mess, is it necessary to ask me for this small matter?


    Zhang bureau raised his hand and made a random action. The clever little Zhang has moved a chair again. Please take your seat.


    "Where''s the smoke?"


    Yue Zitong said: "I came out of the hurry, did not bring."


    Xiao Zhang quickly took out his cigarette and handed it to him.


    "Oh, great China. Deputy Zhang, do you want 70-80 boxes of cigarettes? "


    After listening to her question, deputy Zhang longed to smoke her mouth. Why do you say I am courteous? She is clearly questioning that I may have embezzled and accepted bribes. Otherwise, how can I afford to smoke such a good cigarette?


    "No fire?"


    Even more depressing for Xiao Zhang, Yue Zitong asked him to light a cigarette by himself. He asked him whether his lighter was a collection version of Chivas. The market price was estimated to be several thousand, and he was not afraid to lose it when he was on duty.


    After a few words from her, Zhang''s face turned red and she was speechless. Zhang bureau had a deep sense of powerlessness, and none of the women who could mix with this one was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    We so many masters, unexpectedly by her play drizhuan, but also have to bear hard.


    After Meizizi finished smoking a cigarette, he picked up the information which had been smashed into a mess, tapped his fingers on the table and said, "everyone, I dare to guarantee with my head that this information of Helan Xiaoxin is pure nonsense. The reason why she framed Li Nanfang like this is that she once pursued him hard, but she was rejected, so she held a grudge against him. "


    Since he LAN Xiaoxin wants to put his nephew to death, Yue Zitong doesn''t care about the so-called sisterhood.


    She knows very well who she will walk with in her life.


    Let''s not say Yue Zitong. Any woman knows which one to choose between her man and her best friend.


    As for the words about two women serving one husband before, they should all be treated as air.


    It''s a matter of lifelong happiness. It''s hard to be careless. It seems that this kind of relationship has always existed for the sake of sisters.


    Zhang Bureau didn''t dare to speak out any more. He asked gently, "what about the photos? Mr. Yue, these photos have been verified by criminal investigation technology, and they are absolutely true. "


    "Photos?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "ha ha, what can a picture stand for? Let''s not say it''s a photo. Sometimes even if you see it with your own eyes or hear it, it may be fake, or you have to make a scene for a just purpose. "


    For this reason, President Yue gave an example that you can''t refute with his own experience: "you should remember the incident when I went to Mexico to attend the general assembly of the sock industry union a few months ago, but was kidnapped by Zorro?"


    That event, however, after China ushered in the new century, for the first time to show off the military prestige of China to the whole world. It is absolutely worth mentioning for many years. How can they forget Zhang Ju?


    Since mentioning that incident, it must be mentioned that in that incident, the brilliant heroine --- Yue Zitong!


    In order to protect the safety of 16 compatriots, she was forced to bear the humiliation and make a scene with Zorro, the leader of the gangster, as his wife.


    At that time, people all over the world who were concerned about the kidnapping of puppet Island thought Yue Zitong had betrayed his faith and accepted the thief as his husband. The abuse of her in the major news media was more and more fierce than that of the Yellow River.


    But what happened?


    Yue Zitong, however, slapped her with facts, and puffed up the mouths of those who abused her.


    What you see with your own eyes and what you hear with your own ears are not necessarily true, let alone photos?


    General manager Yue used her own experience to tell Zhang Ju and others that Li Nanfang might have been framed.


    In particular, she said just now that he LAN Xiaoxin had pursued Li Nanfang hard, but he was rejected. It is possible that Xinjie was so angry that she set him up and framed him.Zhang Ju and others all lit a cigarette at the same time and fell into a deep thought -


    "everyone, please think about it slowly. If you have any problems, please arrange them into written materials and show them to me at any time. I will try my best to answer you. As for how Helan Xiaoxin framed my fiance, I will also find a reasonable explanation


    Yue Zitong stood up and looked at the crowd like a queen and asked lightly, "who can take me to Helan Xiaoxin?"


    The Bureau seat looked at Wang deputy bureau, Wang deputy bureau looked at the third handle, the third handle looked at old horse, old horse, looked at Xiao Zhang, Xiao Zhang looked at the door, and stood up with a bitter face: "general manager Yue, please follow me."


    When he came to the door of the lounge, he said, "Mr. Yue, Miss Helan is here. I will not go in. "


    "Thank you, Captain Zhang."


    After sincere thanks, Yue Zitong pushed the door and walked into the rest room.


    "Boy!"


    Sitting on the sofa in a daze, He Lan Xiaoxin quickly stood up and just called out the two words, a slap in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Yue Zitong never thought that one day she would slap Helan Xiaoxin.


    What''s more, it''s still hard.


    A slap on the face, her mouth, nose pulled broken, blood spatter out, sprinkled on the white wall of the lounge, like wintersweet blooming in winter, so red, red to shocking.


    Helan Xiaoxin turned two circles in place and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Without waiting for her reaction or even the pain cry, Yue Zitong raised his foot and kicked her in the ribs, still without any mercy. He kept kicking her ribs as the foundation.


    Mr. Yue is a small high-heeled leather shoes. If you kick a man with such great strength, you will scream in pain. What''s more, the new sister is just a delicate young woman?


    Since childhood, no one dares to beat Helan Xiaoxin like this.


    Yue Zitong was the first.


    According to Helan Xiaoxin''s domineering temper of "I would rather bear the world''s people than me", even if her uncles beat her like this, she would let people see on the spot that she would even take back the money and profits afterwards.


    But now, she did not make any screams, or even hummed. She just held her head in her hands and curled up as much as possible, allowing Yue Zitong to kick her head and face.


    Why is this?


    There is only one reasonable explanation, that is, she has already arrived, and Yue Zitong will beat her up.


    And she had no other way but to fight with her delicate body.


    Why does she want to resist, not fight back, not resist, hum not even a hum?


    It''s because of a lack of heart.


    It also indirectly proves that Yue Zitong''s guess is right. She is framing Li Nanfang!


    She didn''t say a word, Yue Zitong couldn''t speak, just kicked with his feet.


    If the high-heeled shoes kick off, use the heel of your feet to show off your feet, so you don''t worry about breaking her bones.


    Yue Zitong, who was tired of sweating for a minute, finally gave up his feet, gasping, his chest heaved violently, and slumped on the sofa, looking at Helan Xiaoxin coldly.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t move. He died like that.


    Until the nosebleed on the floor coagulated, she groaned softly and asked in a hoarse voice, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "It''s easy to kill you, but who is going to clean up Li NanFang''s injustice?"


    Yue Zitong, who is breathing steadily, picks up the tea cup he used to use. After drinking, he still feels irritable. He picks up the special cigarette on the table and holds it in his mouth, just about to light it.


    "No


    Helan Xiaoxin got up from the ground and grabbed the cigarette from her mouth. She also picked up the cigarette box, which was still in the wastebasket.


    Yue Zi Tong did not stop her. After she wiped the blood on her mouth, she asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "In this cigarette, there are -- drugs."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sipped his mouth hard, looked down at Yue Zi Tong''s feet and answered softly.


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "what?"


    "Before I came back, I promised Li Nanfang that I would not let you smoke special cigarettes with this kind of additive any more."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked up at her and said sincerely.


    Yue Zitong''s canthus of eyes, violently beat a few times, and then violently lifted his feet and kicked him heavily on the chin of Helan Xiaoxin.


    This heavy blow, let Helan Xiaoxin can''t stand any longer, screamed and fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for her to get up, Yue Zitong jumps like a leopard, and the second wave of gouge mode starts.


    Now that he LAN Xiaoxin has already screamed, He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t want to bear it any more. He holds his head in his hands again and again and screams again and again, louder and louder.


    "Zhang Ju, is everything ok?"


    In the corridor outside the door, Xiao Zhang asked the Bureau seat with a worried face: "do you want to break into the door and stop ---"


    "stop your big head! Shut up. "


    Zhang Ju gave him a hard blow in the back of his head and turned decisively: "all go, let them make trouble by themselves! If anyone feels entitled to it, I will never stop him. "


    Come on, you don''t care. We''re stupid. We''ll get involved in this.


    Ma deputy bureau and other people are not stupid, immediately turned around and walked quickly.


    Now we all understand that he LAN Xiaoxin wrote Li NanFang''s crime in his own hands. There is too much malice in those materials. Otherwise, Yue Zitong would not dare to abuse her like this, but she would not call for help.


    As long as she shouts for help, the Bureau and others will surely break into the door and stop Yue Zitong''s barbarism.


    This case is not something that the Qingshan Municipal Bureau can play well. It depends on the attitude of Yue Zitong and whether to report it to the provincial government.


    Not to mention the old foxes, but Yue Zitong.


    If she just kicked Helan Xiaoxin fiercely just now, she is angry that she dares to frame Li Nanfang. Now, it is to find justice for herself.


    Did you put drugs in your special cigarettes?


    Ha, no wonder I''ve been exhausted since I took your special offer. I yawn and shed tears. It turns out that I''m addicted.You''re just taking drugs yourself. Why are you pulling me into the water?


    You said that when you came back, you promised Li Nanfang that I would not be allowed to smoke this kind of cigarette in the future. This proves - what does it prove?


    It''s the drug lord who proves you''re special!


    Otherwise, how can you make this kind of special cigarette for yourself?


    Also proved, Li Nanfang in order to save me, had to be led by your nose, at your disposal!


    I treat you so well. I treat you as a sister. When I know that you can''t have a child, I pity you. I promise you can serve with me. If you have an extra child, you will pay me back in this way?


    "Why, why do you do this to me! What am I sorry about you? You say, why are you doing this to me! "


    Yue Zitong screamed and kicked at the top of his voice, and his tears were pouring down.


    Helan Xiaoxin screamed: "I, I can''t help it, I really can''t help it! I can only do this - Tong Tong, you kick me to death! On the way back, I tried to commit suicide several times. It was Fusu who stopped me


    "Fusu?"


    Yue Zitong kicked his right foot out of the air, and then fell down powerlessly. He staggered back a few steps, squatted heavily on the sofa, and murmured, "Fusu, he and he also participated in the drug trade, helping you frame Li Nanfang?"


    "No, no, Fusu is destined to be the third generation of the Helan family. How can he take part in this evil thing?"


    Helan Xiaoxin got up from the ground and cried: "all these things are led by me. There is no relationship between Fusu and all these things. He went to southern Xinjiang just to get me back."


    After hearing that Helan Fusu did not participate in it, Yue Zitong was obviously relieved. He closed his eyes wearily, held his forehead in his left hand, and said in a low voice, "Helan Xiaoxin, today you must explain to me why you want to do this. If you don''t know, you -- don''t want to leave this room alive again! "


    "I said, of course. If it is not for the sake of making it clear to you, why should I go back to Castle Peak again, and why should I call you to the City Council and accept your punishment? "


    Helan Xiaoxin knelt down and sat up, kneeling in front of yuezi Tong with his knees as his feet, and put his hand around her waist.


    "Move


    Yue Zitong lifted her foot and pushed her to the ground.


    Helan Xiaoxin got up and hugged her again.


    After many times, Yue Zitong stopped kicking her. He looked at her coldly and said, "now, I seem to be entangled by a poisonous snake."


    "I may be the reincarnation of a viper."


    Looking down, he wiped the nosebleed on Yue Zitong''s skirt. He Lan Xiaoxin said in a low voice: "so far, everything I''ve done is to support the Soviet Union. Tong Tong, in fact, I know very well that you always care about Fusu. If he can become the next generation of the owner of our family, you will certainly do your best to help him, right? "


    "I --"


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and was about to say that I didn''t care whether he would become the head of your family. When he said it, he choked again.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Tong Tong, no matter how you look at Fusu now and how you look at Li Nanfang, I can be sure that Fusu has an irreplaceable position for you. You care about Li Nanfang just because of the change the day after tomorrow. Fu Su, however, has firmly occupied the most important position in your heart at the beginning of your love affair. "


    "Nonsense, you nonsense!"


    Yue Zitong retorted with difficulty: "after seeing him with Lin Yiting, I have been - --- Helan Xiaoxin, no more nonsense! In my heart, there is only one Li Nanfang. Fusu, just my brother, a dream. "


    Helan Xiaoxin reached out and gently rubbed Yue Zitong''s cheek.


    She shook her head several times to avoid, and Helan Xiaoxin felt it again and again.


    "Tong Tong, listen to me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said in a low voice: "if Fusu and Li Nanfang fall into the river at the same time, you need to save one person. When the other person will be drowned, who will you save first? Don''t rush to answer. Think about it. "


    Yue Zitong thought about it carefully and then shook his head with difficulty: "I, I don''t know."


    She can now to people all over the world, she already cares about Li Nanfang, Helan Fusu is only treated as her elder brother.


    But when the two men were in danger at the same time and needed her to save one, she didn''t know who to save.


    She said she didn''t know - in fact, she had made a choice.


    Her fiance, who is bound to accompany her all her life, should not she rescue her fiance first after falling into the water with other men at the same time?


    He Lan Xiaoxin made a choice for her: "you, will save Fusu first."


    Yue Zitong pursed his mouth hard and sneered silently: "you, it''s me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t answer her question. He said to himself, "you will save Fusu first, then jump into the river and accompany Li Nanfang to die."


    Yue Zitong''s delicate body, suddenly a vibration.He Lan Xiaoxin found the answer she didn''t expect.


    Absolutely right!


    Yue Zitong, she can do anything for Helan Fusu.


    But that''s all.


    But she was able to pay her life for Li Nanfang, because she was his fiancee and was destined to die together.


    Save other men, and then accompany their fiance to death, the relationship between the two does not conflict.


    It''s like fans who like idols but want to walk on the road of life hand in hand with their loved ones.


    "I love Fusu more than you care about Li Nanfang. I have lived all my life to support the Soviet Union. As long as it can help him to reach the peak of his life, let alone let me be a drug kingpin, even if I died ten years ago, I would laugh. This is my promise to my mother that I will never forget when I die. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes are calm. Starting from his mother''s death, he has been talking about his trip to southern Xinjiang.


    She was surprised that she didn''t have a lie, it was all true.


    Her drug trafficking is to help Helan Fusu become the owner of the house by creating financial resources for the Helan family.


    She begged Li Nanfang to save her because no one could know that she was a big drug lord and then implicated Helan Fusu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    He Lan Xiaoxin said so much that he didn''t have a lie, which surprised Yue Zitong.


    If she was lying, she would not say that when Yue Zi Tong was wronged in Mexico a few months ago, she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to collect kaihuang group, let alone admit that she had sent people there to secretly kill Yue Zitong.


    The reason for Yue Zitong''s death is very simple, that is, she doesn''t deserve Helan Fusu. Only when she dies can he accept women who are helpful to his career, such as Lin Yiting.


    In order to get rid of Yue Zitong and stop Helan Fusu from being obsessed with her again, He Lan Xiaoxin even put up her big head stickers on the of platform, but all of them were destroyed by Li Nanfang.


    Helan Xiaoxin wants to seize the emperor group, of course, not for the sake of property, but to build the company into a transit station for drug trafficking!


    He Lan Xiaoxin also said that he wanted to plot a plot against Yue Zitong at the Jin emperor''s club and control her through drugs, but he picked up a stone and hit him in the foot. Li Nanfang rode a horse in the mud, and his innocent body was lost. He Lan Xiaoxin also said it.


    Yue Zitong was so kind to her that she was willing to give up her cruel hand, let alone deceive Li Nanfang to carry the black pot for her?


    She has only one purpose in doing these things, and that is all for the sake of Helan Fusu.


    "Tong Tong, you can blame me, hate me, even kill me. But if I give me another chance to do it again, I will still do it without hesitation. "


    Who said the heart is like a snake and scorpion Helan Xiaoxin has no conscience?


    If she has no conscience at all, why is it that after telling all the truth, she breathes a sigh of relief, just like unloading a heavy burden?


    Then she took out the short handle of the dagger from the small one, and then turned it upside down from her waist.


    He also took off the collar of her shirt, pointed to his heart, and said with a smile, "Tong Tong, I not only murdered you, but also trapped Li Nanfang into a land of eternal destruction. But I don''t regret it. I don''t really regret it. If you think I deserve it, stick it in here. "


    When listening to her talk about these, Yue Zitong has always been in a state of confusion.


    She really did not want to believe that her good sister would be such a terrible mental frame.


    For her brother, there is no one she dare not do or kill!


    Now, she is making atonement and wants to get peace of mind by dying in Yue Zitong''s hands.


    On the back of his right hand holding the dagger, Yue Zitong''s veins of light blue stretch up and the tip of the knife trembles slightly. It can be seen that she really wants to stab it down!


    He Lan Xiaoxin knelt straight, raised his head, closed his eyes and whispered, "Tong Tong, do it. You''ve been an agent for so many years. You should know from which angle to stab me. I''ve been really tired over the years. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes began to jump, breathe and aggravate.


    "Tong Tong, don''t worry. I have already written my last letter and handed it to Cheng Ming, my confidant. He followed Fusu back to Beijing. When the news of my death reached there, Chengming would take out the suicide note and show it to the Helan family. It was me who committed suicide and had nothing to do with anyone. Look, I''ve already thought about it for you. Don''t worry about it. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin slowly stretched out his hand and held Yue Zitong''s right wrist in both hands. In his low tone, he was all bewitched: "what are you hesitating about? Just one time, I can end my dirty life and avenge Li Nanfang. "


    "I, I don''t want you dead."


    Yue Zitong finally spoke, his voice hoarse: "I, I just want you to think of a way, so that he can come back safely."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head and said quietly, "he can''t come back. From the moment he stood on the stage as the leader of the Southern District, he never had a chance to come back. "


    Yue Zitong said eagerly, "you can do it. With your ingenuity, you can definitely find a way to get him back."


    "Xinjie, as long as you can let him back, I will give you kaihuang group unconditionally --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered and interrupted Yue Zitong''s words: "you are so stupid. Since I have decided to apologize to you with death, how can Li Nanfang still have a chance to come back? "


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    Yes, with the ingenuity of Helan Xiaoxin, she is willing to die, which proves that she has arranged an unchangeable death for Li Nanfang.


    "Don''t hesitate, do it, do it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin continued to bewitch her: "if I change my mind, or lose the courage to die, then you will never let me know so many secrets of you, live in this world."


    Yue Zitong shook his head slowly: "ha ha, Helan Xiaoxin, you always bewitch me to kill you. Is there a conspiracy in it?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yue Zitong looked down at her eyes and asked with a smile, "what kind of conspiracy can you exchange with death?"


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, but also laughed. Suddenly, holding Yue Zitong''s right hand wrist, he suddenly pulled to his arms!The sharp dagger tip, like cutting tofu, penetrated her skin and spattered with fresh blood.


    A little further forward, just a little, the tip of the knife can be stabbed to the heart, but Yue Zitong punched her in the face, shook his hand and flew the dagger out. With a faint sound, he stabbed the oil painting on the wall.


    The painting on the wall is the Mona Lisa by Da Vinci. Xiao Meng has the same plump chest as his new sister.


    Coincidentally, the short dagger just stabbed at Xiao Meng''s heart, which made the photo frame sway back and forth for several times, which made her smile more mysterious.


    Yue Zitong stood up from the sofa, did not look at the collapsed Helan Xiaoxin, only looked at the oil painting, said faintly: "sooner or later, I will stab your heart. But not now. Now you have to live for me. Because you still have a lot of uses, such as advertising for Southern Group. "


    Not dead, He Lan Xiaoxin looked depressed, his right hand covered the bleeding heart, forced to bite his lips, silent.


    "If you die, Li Nanfang will never come back."


    Yue Zitong went to the wall, took the dagger back, put it in his hand and appreciated: "new sister, let''s make a bet?"


    "What kind of gambling?"


    Helan Xiaoxin sniffed heavily under the nose, got up from the ground, took out a handkerchief from the bag, pressed it on his heart, wrapped it with a small mask, tied up the buttons, and began to tidy up his clothes.


    "Li Nanfang, will come back."


    Yue Zitong looked at her, almost every word said.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and whispered, "you are in a dream."


    "Do you dare to bet?"


    "Come on, what are you gambling on?"


    "I lost, I destroyed the face myself, with this knife."


    Yue Zitong looked down at the dagger in his hand, and his eyes were calm.


    "You''re telling him that you have to marry him and keep his chastity. Don''t worry if he dies. Will you be married by another man?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s IQ is really too high to say: "in that way, he can calm down and find a way to break through the deadlock. Hehe, Tong Tong, now I admit that I did despise you before. You''re a tough character. Your IQ is no less than mine. "


    Yue Zitong disdained sneer: "don''t talk nonsense, fight, or not?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked: "what if I lose?"


    "After that, you can be a little boy for him."


    Yue Zitong was still laughing, but he was a little evil: "let go of everything and think about Fu Su. How about it? "


    Helan Xiaoxin was silent.


    Yue Zitong asked slowly, "why, dare not fight?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin replied: "I just want to know where you have such great confidence in him."


    Yue Zitong just laughs.


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly raised his right hand.


    Yue Zitong walked over and raised his hand and patted her three times.


    Bet on it.


    "After that, you can be our roommate maid. Ha, ha ha. "


    Yue Zitong raised his head and laughed wildly. He put on his high-heeled shoes and stepped out of the rest room.


    "Tong Tong, tell me, where do you get so much confidence?"


    Helan Xiaoxin looks at the open door, the more wrinkled her eyebrows are.


    She really can''t think of Li NanFang''s ability to untie the death under her cloth.


    Someone came in from the door. It was Zhang Ju and some of them.


    They didn''t seem to see Helan Xiaoxin in a mess. They just said, "just now, Mr. Yue of kaihuang group told us that she no longer doubted the authenticity of the information you wrote."


    "Well, please follow the normal process of handling a case. I hope that the police can arrest Li Nanfang as soon as possible, so that Xiao Huang, who died in the golden triangle, can also be in peace under the nine springs. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, bending down to give the bureau a deep gift: "please everyone."


    "Miss Helan, you are very kind. It is our duty to arrest criminals and bring them to justice! "


    Zhang Bureau hurriedly stretched out his hand to support Helan Xiaoxin. After asking her to get up, Huoran turned to look at the South and said with emotion: "Li Nanfang, you can''t escape the punishment of justice!"


    If Li Nanfang hears Zhang Ju''s words, he will surely laugh at him for eating too much radish and his stomach is not feeling well.


    He did not think that as long as he was willing to nest in the golden triangle as a shrinking turtle, who could punish him on behalf of justice.


    If the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle can be easily killed, then Cha guess will not die in the hands of Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin killed Zhaxiao, looking very relaxed. In fact, she had already been around chacai and arranged an undercover agent to prevent him from suddenly jumping out when he started to bite back. Then he was forced to die.


    Guess what kind of rubbish can be here for many years. Li Nanfang, who is more than 10000 times as powerful as he is, can be easily killed?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang thinks that he can rest assured and enjoy the happy life that the drug lord should have.These days, in the daytime, under the guard of Gala and others, I went out to patrol the street.


    Back in the evening, accompanied by two beauties, Sakura and Alice, I drank half a catty of wine, and fell asleep late at night.


    Foreigners are open in this respect. They don''t think that if two women serve a man, they will not feel embarrassed. Instead, they will cooperate with each other, so that boss Li can really taste what is and really live in a drunken dream.


    Alas, it''s a pity that Sakura is leaving today.


    She didn''t want to go, imploring Him to go for another person. She just wanted to stay by his side all her life.


    Li Nanfang was reluctant to leave.


    But besides her, who is more suitable for her to take over the market on the island side?


    Sakura Sakura on the island still left, in this sunset such as blood in the evening.


    She was crying, the car can not be seen, her cry seems to be able to come with the wind.


    Since ancient times, parting is a very sad thing.


    After dinner, Li Nan Nan refused Alice''s hint of rest and walked out of the valley alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Basically, all men have a dream, that is, wake up and kill, and lie in a beautiful woman''s knee.


    Generally speaking, if a man wants to realize this dream, he can''t do it without decades of hard work.


    Just like Zha guess, who was just made into flower fat, he realized this man''s dream only when he was 50 years old.


    Li Nanfang, who is more than 30 years younger, seems to have made this step easily.


    In the golden triangle, he is the strongest among more than ten complicated forces. He has up to 500 armed personnel under his command. The AK-47 is only a conventional configuration. In the deep mountains, he also has three Russian state-of-the-art Ka-50 armed helicopters.


    The Ka-50 armed helicopter is the product of the arms race between Russia and the United States, and has won three world first helicopters, namely, the first single seat attack helicopter, the first coaxial attack helicopter, and the first helicopter using ejection life-saving system.


    At the moment of seeing the helicopter, Li Nanfang admired Helan Xiaoxin''s means, but she could not understand how she got the three big guys at the beginning, even though the Russian military was famous for its corruption.


    The golden triangle, which is mountainous, watery and densely vegetated, and heavy ground weapons such as tanks do not play a very important role here. However, as long as there are three armed helicopters, they can pose the most lethal threat to the whole region.


    It is the deterrence of these three big guys that makes the boss of Southern District sit firmly on the throne of the local emperor. As long as he wants, it is not too difficult to kill the boss of the second largest drug district.


    This is the so-called right to kill.


    Drunk beauty knee -- this is not a problem for Li Nanfang. If you go down with an order and replace gala as the head of his close bodyguard, he can get at least ten foreign beauties for him within 48 hours, and guarantee that they are original products.


    Abes is a Brazilian Thai hybrid. He is not tall, but he is a master of Thai boxing. He is good at shooting. He just came to the Southern District last year. Because of his excellent performance, he has attracted the attention of Zhaxiao. He is about to promote him to be a bodyguard. However, he has not made achievements yet. Instead, he has become a rich man. Instead, it is cheaper for Li Nanfang.


    Man''s biggest dream, just realized the first few days, Li Nanfang is still quite excited, really waves for a few days.


    But with the departure of Sakura Sakura on the island, his love for a new life is rapidly fading.


    Man is an emotional animal.


    If it was the teacher''s mother and Yue Zitong, they would never have this inexplicable sense of emptiness after just a few days of wanton indulgence.


    Can you kill freely?


    He is not a demon who enjoys killing people. Why should he always kill people.


    What kind of woman do you want to sleep with?


    Was it not because they were afraid of him that these women, including Alice, were crawling at his feet, allowing him to be destroyed and daring to resist at all?


    When a woman dedicates herself to a man, once she has the idea of fear and flattery, no matter how beautiful a woman is, it will be boring.


    After all, human beings are emotional animals. The most intimate relationship between men and women is to love each other.


    Fear, please his women, will from the bottom of their hearts care about him?


    Of course not.


    But Yue Zi Tong Hui.


    Although aunt Yue is always arrogant and arrogant in front of him, she likes to boast and not to say anything, and she is particularly obstinate and unreasonable. She often does some stupid things that she thinks is right, which makes him angry.


    But this is a woman of flesh and blood, who dares to challenge Li Nanan''s "authority" and successfully arouses Li NanFang''s desire to conquer her.


    Man in the world, regardless of what kind of mix, there should always be a woman who needs him to conquer for a lifetime. This is the real life.


    If not, what''s the difference between more submissive beauties and buying a large number of inflatable dolls?


    Thinking that Yue Zitong must hate himself to death now, and that he will never be able to flirt with her again, and help her solve her problems, he will watch her boast in secret and enjoy the joy of success. Li Nanan feels bitter in his mouth.


    With a click, the sound of the dead branches being trampled on from behind interrupted Li NanFang''s thinking and looked back.


    Not far away, a few figures flashed quickly and hid in the shade of the trees nearby.


    Unknowingly, the moon has risen, and Li Nanfang, who is in a sleepwalking state, has long been far away from the valley where poppies are in full bloom, and has come to the barren mountain area where no one lives.


    Arbes, who was in charge of his safety, quietly followed him.


    Adams''s loyalty warmed Li NanFang''s heart and said, "Adams, you go back first. I''m ok. I just want to walk alone. Don''t worry, there''s no one here who can do me any harm. "


    He''s not bragging. On the night of the drug trade conference, how he killed Sato Shinzo and Yang Zi in seconds? I believe everyone knows. If you want to be harmful to him, you have to think about it carefully.


    It was Adams''s greatest advantage to obey the boss''s orders unconditionally. Without saying a word, he walked into the moonlight, folded his hands, bowed to the boss, and then turned around with several of his men.The appearance of Adams and others broke Li NanFang''s emptiness of his new life, but at the same time, he also made him feel funny. Aunt Xue always said that you just can''t do great things. You don''t have a hard heart. If you don''t say it, you are always worried about gain and loss and indecisive.


    "Well, I didn''t intend to do anything big. I just want to live happily and pass my life."


    Li Nanfang sighed, raised his hand and patted his heart. He went on: "and you, I guess it''s the wrong birth. You should find a woman like Helan Xiaoxin to be the host. Only a woman with a black belly like her can make peace with you and help you grow up quickly. "


    Thinking of Helan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang just had a good mood, and became bad again.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s decision to leave, sat down Li Nanfang had thought completely right.


    Although she has only 16 years of good life, but want to be in these years, the energy can toss.


    Li Nanfang would bet anyone that ten thousand women can''t compare with a Helan Xiaoxin. That is, a runaway wild horse, who has to keep kicking and running. Once the bridle is tied, it will wither as quickly as flowers.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like this kind of woman.


    Women, like teachers and mothers, live seemingly plain, but in fact full of warm good days, is not good?


    Li Nanfang has known Helan Xiaoxin for a short time, but he has basically understood her essence. After escaping from the golden triangle, she will do something for her own sake and for the sake of the whole Helan family.


    She will take all the crimes committed in the golden triangle on Li NanFang''s head, and let him be the biggest scapegoat in history.


    As for how he LAN Xiaoxin will operate, Li Nanfang is too lazy to think about it.


    Since you take the initiative to be a scapegoat, you have to be aware of the scapegoat, regardless of whether you were impulsive when you came forward.


    Regret is for sure.


    However, there is no medicine that can cure regret. Therefore, boss Li has to drink his own bitter wine at present, and he can''t blame others for Helan Xiaoxin''s abdominal black.


    If a man can become the local emperor of the Golden Triangle after carrying a black pot for Helan Xiaoxin, it must be a good thing that the ancestral tomb can''t even ask for, even if it turns out to be flower fat like Cha guess.


    After all, he''s been through the waves.


    Is there a big difference between early death and late death?


    The meaning of life is not how long you live, but what you do when you are alive.


    Tortoise live for a long time, shrink in the shell for a long time, interesting?


    Moth''s life is very short, but it''s in the moment of putting out the fire, life is like midnight Epiphyllum, brilliant and heartbreaking.


    Well, it''s all bullshit. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be a moth. He just wants to be something more difficult than a tortoise. The tortoise will stay in the green mountain all his life, stay with his aunt, and enjoy his long and ordinary life with the reincarnation of his flatterers.


    Click.


    Another light sound of the dead branches being trampled on from behind interrupted Li Nan Nan''s meditation again.


    Why didn''t Adams follow me?


    Laozi is the boss of the Southern District, not a three-year-old child who can be hurt by anyone.


    What happened to the night?


    What''s wrong with the uninhabited mountains?


    Lao Tzu is the local emperor of the four regions. The wolf is so scared that he can''t give me any private space. He must let me hide under your protection like a tortoise and indulge with Alice?


    Laozi is a man with lofty ideals. Hum -


    Li Nanfang snorted coldly and looked back.


    In the moonlight, more than 10 meters away, on both sides of the grass covered trail, standing a personal shadow.


    The figure seemed to be standing there with his hands on his back, half of the stake, motionless and abrupt.


    Not Adams.


    The man was taller than Adams, and his face could not be seen in the moonlight.


    However, Li Nanfang can feel the killing intention of senhan.


    As if, it is not a person, but a sword from the sky!


    Li Nanfang has never felt this kind of killing intention that makes his heart palpitate from that person for so many years. He once pushed back his ghost woman, and did not let his whole body''s nerves tense in an instant.


    Who are you?


    Li Nanfang wanted to ask very much. His lips just moved, but they closed again.


    Suddenly, he had a clear illusion, as if as long as he opened his mouth, the killing sword would flash into his mouth, and the tip of the sword penetrated into the back of his head, dripping with blood.


    The man did not move.


    Li Nanfang did not move.


    Two people, like two sudden wooden piles, ten meters apart, quietly look at each other, eyes only each other, around - night wind no longer blowing, leaves and grass shoots no longer shake, insect calls disappear, time is also static.But the fine sweat came out of Li NanFang''s forehead.


    In the face of the unknown enemy, for the first time, he felt thirsty and had a strong sense of urination.


    This is the result of fear.


    Never had the fear, awakened the black dragon lurking in the sea of Dantian Qi.


    However, he also clearly felt the danger of the black dragon. Instead of roaring furiously as usual, he flipped up and down in all his limbs. Instead, he was quite cautious. Every time he swam, he was extremely slow.


    Slowly, by the moonlight, Li Nanfang finally saw the face.


    It was a smiling face.


    The face of the smiling face is pale, the corners of the eyes are bent downward, the corners of the mouth are upward, and there is a moustache on the upper lip, which makes the smiling face look vivid and weird.


    This is a mask, which costs no more than three yuan. It is sold everywhere in the streets of the golden triangle.


    Who are you?


    Li Nanfang slowly clenched his fists. When he wanted to ask for this sentence again, the breath of despair came from his back.


    Behind it, there are people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Li Nanfang does not have to look back, but also can feel that there are people not far behind.


    The man behind him, in the silent appearance, blocked his retreat when the emanation of the killing intent, no less than he is dead locked smile face Gu God.


    So he felt despair clearly.


    Only a smiling face Gu God, he has to go all out to treat, the man behind the hand, Li Nanfang only waiting for death.


    He didn''t have to look back, because he didn''t dare to.


    As long as he moves a little, it will show a fatal flaw.


    The distance of tens of meters seems to be a safe distance to escape, but for the top experts, it can be achieved in a flash.


    Who are they?


    Li Nan''s pupil suddenly shrinks fiercely, the mind electricity turns, golden triangle, how suddenly many such two top experts?


    They are -- they are from China!


    They are here to clean up the door!


    Li Nanfang suddenly figured it out and sighed helplessly.


    He already knew who was standing in front of him.


    In addition to Jing Hongming, the chief of the overall affairs of the highest active service, who can make Li Nanfang dare not make any moves at the first sight of him, but only go all out to fight against the fierce and murderous spirit like Mount Taishan?


    There are many kinds of murderous gas.


    There is a strange murderous air, like the ghost woman who once pushed him back.


    There is a funny murderous air, like Yang Zi who tries to poke a hole in his head with high heels.


    There are also angry, irascible, inexplicable and so on murderous spirit, but Jing Hongming''s murderous spirit, but with noble righteousness, just like the towering Mount Tai, once you come to the foot of the mountain, you have to look up and worship him from the heart.


    This is why Li Nanfang thought of cleaning the door.


    He is Xie Qingshang''s apprentice and indirectly a student of laolongteng in December. Now that he has done something stupid to insult his school, Lao Xie will certainly clean up the door and give an account to the country.


    As for the man behind him, who is it? Li Nanfang doesn''t want to guess.


    Jing Hong''s life, which has experienced hundreds of battles but has never been defeated, is enough for Li Nan to fall into the trap. Is it necessary to know who is behind it?


    In addition to those birdmen in the old dragon Teng, who else is qualified to send out a strong atmosphere with him when he is with Jinghong life?


    But it won''t be Lao Xie.


    No matter how much Lao Xie hated his apprentice for doing a bastard thing, he would not have done it in person. After all, the master and the apprentice had feelings, which was no different from his father.


    When Li Nanfang opened his eyes again, he said with a smile: "do you know who I am?"


    "You are Uncle Jinghong."


    Li Nanfang said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that you would come to the golden triangle in person."


    "If you hadn''t done such a stupid thing, how could I have come here? Do you think I''m free? "


    Jinghong life seemed silent sneer, and then asked: "Li Nanfang, do you think you can escape tonight?"


    "I can''t escape. Whoa


    Li Nanfang breathed out a long breath. His nervous tension relaxed and shook his sour neck.


    Now that you can''t escape, there''s no need to be nervous.


    Jing Hongming was silent for a moment and said slowly, "for the sake of Lao Xie''s student, I can give you another chance."


    Li NanFang''s eyes brightened and asked, "Uncle ten, you say it!"


    No one wants to die, especially like Li Nanfang, a good man who pays attention to love and righteousness, and cares about his little aunt. Since Jing Hongming said that he would give him a chance to live, he would stick his neck and say that I am not afraid of death. Just let me go!


    To be soft in front of Jinghong''s life is like a child who does something wrong and admits his mistake to an adult. It''s no shame.


    Jing Hongming looked up at the bright moon in the sky: "I have never done anything for personal gain. Tonight is the first time. As long as you say that you have become the boss of the Southern District, you are simply bewitched by Helan Xiaoxin, and then give out all her criminal evidence and come back with me for a detailed investigation. I can assure you that it won''t hurt your mother. "


    "I --"


    Li Nanfang only said this word and then shut his mouth.


    Jinghong life is not in a hurry to urge him, accompany him to keep silent.


    The wind is blowing.


    It will be November soon. In this season, the temperature in northern China has dropped to a few degrees. If you come to the mountains at night, you will feel cold without wearing a windbreaker.


    But in the golden triangle, where spring is even stronger than spring, there is no market for windbreaker.


    The night wind blowing over my cheek is gentle, just like the loving hand of my teacher''s mother.


    Li Nan shook his head and whispered, "the Southern District of the golden triangle has nothing to do with Helan Xiaoxin."


    Strictly speaking, Li NanFang''s spiritual thoughts have nothing to do with loftiness. When he sees a sexy beauty on the street, he will still ride on a person''s sour and sour, but will not take advantage of it when he can take advantage of it. He will worry about whether God will strike him by thunder.But he''s a man who''s open and aboveboard before the big deal.


    Whether she was fascinated by Helan Xiaoxin fans or impulsive, since she had promised to be the scapegoat for her, she would be bleating until she died.


    In this matter of life and fortune, if a man turns back, he will grow up eating excrement.


    Jinghong life looked at his eyes, suddenly sharp up: "you are doing death."


    Li Nanfang would like to say that his own death is also a kind of real attitude towards life. After thinking about it or not, Jing Hongming never likes to joke. It''s better to be dumb.


    Jing Hongming walks over slowly: "in your heart, Helan fairy is more important than the teacher and mother who raised you, than Lao Xie''s husband and wife, Yue Zitong, than those who follow you, and more important than your career combined?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head, still did not speak.


    Jinghong life went to him four meters in front of him and stopped: "are you fascinated by her seduction?"


    Li Nanfang continued to shake his head.


    Jing Hongming speaks more slowly: "are you willing to fight for her because you have promised her?"


    Li Nanfang said: "I, I regret it now. I''m sorry for my teacher and mother, and I''m sorry for all the people who are really good to me


    "Just for a promise, you will be stubborn, knowing that you will make people who are sincere to you angry and disappointed. You should also go down the wrong path and not see the coffin or shed tears?"


    Jinghong''s voice was sharp.


    "Alas."


    Li Nan sighed: "I''m very few. I promise people something seriously."


    "I don''t appreciate men''s self catering commitment, and I look down on people who don''t believe their words."


    In order to get Li Nan back on the right track, this evening is an exception: "but knowing that this promise will make people who really care about you sad and disappointed, but still have to fulfill it, that''s stupid."


    Li Nanfang admitted that Jing Hongming was absolutely right.


    In particular, He Lan Xiaoxin is now making great use of him to discredit him and bleach herself. Li Nanfang feels that he will finally make a commitment to her, that is, an absolutely stupid bird.


    Under jinghongming''s gaze like cold electricity, he opened his mouth several times to eat his promise, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Even he himself also strange, how do not want to let Helan Xiaoxin die?


    Is it true that he was fascinated by this fox spirit and would rather die to protect her?


    After seeing Li Nanfang open his mouth several times, but he didn''t say anything, Jing Hongming''s eyes, which were under the Guishen''s smiling face, showed a disappointed look and asked in a low voice, "do you have any unfinished wishes?"


    When he said this, he proved that Li Nanfang was no longer given a chance to live.


    After he said the unfinished wish, Jing Hong''s life was going to hurt the killer.


    "Yes."


    Li NanFang''s reaction this time was very quick: "a year later, I asked Uncle Jinghong to go to mingzhulong''s house and take the children of Longcheng city to 800 for their mother''s support. Please forgive me."


    Jing Hong was shocked and asked subconsciously, "Longcheng City, pregnant with your child?"


    Li Nanfang is proud to think of letting his wife''s daughter-in-law and miss Long''s pregnant with her own child - but it''s better not to show it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    "Hehe, you''re amazing."


    Jing Hongming smiles and praises her.


    Li Nanfang has heard for a long time that Jing Hongming almost never laughs in front of others. Is cold-blooded?


    Cold blood should have a cold-blooded appearance. Maitreya''s smile is often open-minded. What kind of cold-blooded man is it?


    He also heard that Jing Hongming looked very good when she laughed.


    How good can a man smile?


    He wants to see it.


    Jing Hong''s life does not give him a chance. Before the laughter falls, she starts.


    There is no mercy, up on the pain under the killer!


    At the moment when he started, the fierce momentum burst out, just like the top of the dark cloud split by thunder and lightning, and the torrential rain came from 360 degrees without a dead angle. Li Nan Nan had no place to hide, so he had to drink and fight back.


    It''s one thing to know that you''re wrong and that you''re going to die when you''re on the wrong path. It''s another thing to hope you don''t want to be killed.


    Even though the ants still live secretly, what''s more, what can Li Nanfang have now?


    Bang!


    Li NanFang''s fist and Jing Hongming''s right fist hit each other like Mars hitting the earth. There was no sound of bone fracture. However, he actually made a Jinge sound similar to that when iron objects collided.


    At the moment of the two fists hitting each other, Li Nanfang was like being hit by a high-speed train. He flew back and rubbed the shoulder of the man behind him.


    The man standing behind him, at this time, if he punches him down, Li Nanfang will not even have a chance to fight, and his head will be blown to pieces by him.But the man didn''t start. He half twisted at him and let out a strange laugh.


    This man is also wearing a mask, but he is not the one who laughs and bewitches God. He is actually one of the greatest girlfriends of the island, sister cangjing.


    It seems that this man has an unusual worship of cangjing, which also proves that he is a bird of considerable waves.


    Who is the toughest dragon?


    In addition to July jade face Yan Luo Qin Yuguan, who else can there be?


    It is said that it was not enough to marry seven or eight wives at a time. After living in seclusion in Hong Kong, he took it as his greatest pleasure to go on the streets to seduce girls.


    This guy is a stallion.


    It is also the most terrible stallion in the history of stallion.


    After confirming who this person is, Li Nanfang is more desperate.


    Even if he had the help of the black dragon, and he was able to fight Jinghong life, could he add a Qin Yuguan?


    He had no choice but to die with a sense of rhythm.


    He didn''t want to die -


    with a bang, Li NanFang''s flying body hit a tree heavily, and then bounced back to the ground. He didn''t dare to see if anyone was catching up with him. Instead, he rolled into the grass on the road.


    Then a bounce, head back into the chaos of the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Li Nanfang didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die.


    To be able to escape in front of them is not a shame, but an honor!


    Up to now, no one has been able to escape safely after a bloody battle with them, except that Long Teng killed Tang in February.


    Li Nanfang asked himself that he really had no capital to learn from Hu Mie Tang to receive this honor.


    Otherwise, when Jing Hongming asks him whether he has any unfinished wish, he doesn''t mention others, but only says that Longcheng is pregnant with a child.


    To be sure, the child is the greatest concern of every father, but it is not what Li Nanfang should say. After all, the child has not been born. Isn''t his mother, or Yue Zitong, his biggest concern now?


    He said this intentionally in order to anger Jing Hongming.


    Generally speaking, people''s lethality will be stronger and several times stronger when they are angry.


    But Jinghong life is not like this - he is usually too calm, too cold blooded.


    Calm and cold-blooded Jinghong life is the most terrible.


    Jing Hongming in anger, on the contrary, will affect his own normal play.


    Li Nanfang thinks so, it can also be said that he is gambling.


    He won the bet.


    Jing Hongming''s angry fist really dislocated his right arm, but the most frightening murderous spirit was replaced by anger.


    The destructive power of anger is great, but it is far from as lethal as murderous gas.


    Li Nanfang also bet that if Jing Hongming made this fist in a calm situation, he would play a fatal angle advantage, and one blow would shatter his wrist.


    The dislocation of his right arm was really nothing to Li Nanfang. When he rolled on the ground, he had already held his right elbow in his left hand and reset it with a click.


    Escape!


    Must escape back to my territory!


    Although they are powerful, they are not as strong as two people who can cross hundreds of guns.


    Li Nanfang, who has only this idea in his mind, is like a fly without a head, drilling into the disordered forest.


    Where the woods are dense and the light is dark, he will go where he goes.


    He can also hear Qin Yuguan''s laughter, then waves: "grass, this boy is not stupid at all. He knows how to irritate you first and then take advantage of the situation to escape. Ha, ha ha, I like it. I prefer to kill such smart people. One more smart person will pose a threat to my name as the world''s most intelligent person. "


    Mr. Qin, I really don''t want to compete with you for the title of the first intelligent person in the world!


    I swear!


    Your wife''s, don''t chase me.


    Li Nanfang, who was scolded in his heart, felt like crying without tears. He really didn''t understand how there was such a narcissistic man in the world.


    The point is, this super narcissistic guy can live to this day.


    What about evil?


    Why not jump out and take Qin Laoqi away?


    Li Nanfang, who was running wildly in the disordered forest, thought of it, his head banged and hit a tree -- no, it wasn''t a tree.


    He ran into a man.


    Super narcissistic Qin Laoqi, I don''t know when, appeared in front of him like a ghost, blocking his way of escape. Auntie cangjing''s smiling face looks so weird in the mottled moonlight sprinkled through the leaves.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li Nanfang half turned and ran out again.


    After only three or four meters, he stopped.


    Jing Hongming, wearing a mask of smiling Gu Shen, looks at him coldly and blocks in front of him.


    When a leopard is over 40 years old, it''s not easy for a man to be a young man.


    But why, still so fierce?


    The cattle forced Li Nanfang into despair.


    "Li Nanfang, you can''t escape."


    Jinghong life''s voice, once again restored the terrible calm.


    "Then don''t run away."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, wiped his mouth hard and answered with a smile.


    Just now, when he was fighting jinghongming with all his strength, he was not only dislocated by the shock, but also suffered a little internal injury, and there was blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Yuguan said in the back, "you are very smart, you plant it yourself. We will send your body back to 800 and give it to your mother. "


    Li Nanfang retreated slowly. His back leaned on a tree. He and Jing Hongming finished the figure. He shook his head and said, "I can''t die."


    Qin Yuguan didn''t think it was stupid to say so. Instead, he said seriously, "give us a reason."


    "No one can let me die, except my mother said that I could die."


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and his chest heaved rapidly.


    The tree on his back, with few leaves, could see the bright moon like a silver plate when he looked up.The bright light of the bright moon, when he raised his head, sprinkled on his face, also reflected in his eyes.


    Li NanFang''s pupil began to turn red slowly. When he spoke again, his voice seemed to come from the deep underground: "Uncle Qin, uncle Jinghong, you may have known for a long time that my eyes would turn red when I was angry or killed."


    Jinghong life did not speak, Qin Yuguan nodded: "yes. It''s rare, but it''s not uncommon. When we played tiger company in South Vietnam, I once saw other people''s eyes turn into crazy red. That''s because the killing deep in the bones of human beings has been inspired. "


    After a pause, he said, "it''s like a woman''s eyes turn red when she is sad and crying."


    Li Nanfang, with a smile, looked down at Qin Yuguan: "but you certainly don''t know that my eyes are red, not because of the killing in my bones. It''s not like women who cry and cry. It''s because - in my body, there''s a dragon. "


    Whether it is Qin Yuguan, or Jing Hongming, after Li Nanfang said this sentence, his body obviously trembled.


    Li Nanfang is stupefied: "you, already knew?"


    If they had not known for a long time, they would not have made such an obvious shock reaction when Li Nanfang told the biggest secret for his life. Instead, they would scoff and roll the eggs of NIMA, thinking that you are the man in the magic, and there is a dragon in your body.


    Jinghong life does not answer to ask: "it, now want to control you?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nan Nan nodded hard and looked at his hand which began to tremble slightly: "whenever I encounter the danger that my humanity can''t bear, it will control me - let me go, I don''t want it to kill you."


    Qin Yuguan laughed: "are you sure it can kill both of us?"


    "Basically, are you sure?"


    Li Nanfang raised his head again and looked at the silver plate in the sky. The red light in his eyes was more and more prosperous, and his whole body trembled violently: "today, tonight, it is the night of full moon. When the moon is full, its magic power will expand many times. "


    "It sounds like a werewolf in Western legend."


    Qin Yuguan took off his mask and said with a smile to Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hong life also took off the mask, threw it aside casually and said faintly, "I''ll come first."


    Qin Yuguan was unconvinced and asked, "why did you come first?"


    "Because you have too many wives."


    Jinghong life this thought-provoking words did not fall, like a cheetah to Li Nanfang.


    "Oh


    Li Nanfang, whose eyes flashed with demon red, suddenly turned to open his mouth and roared out a strange roar.


    The howling sound, like an invisible black dragon, hovers in all directions at the speed of lightning, arousing the response of mountains and arousing numerous night birds.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    A night bird screamed and crossed the sky. A pool of gray and white bird droppings fell down and landed on the forehead of Ye Xiaodao, who looked up to the distance.


    But as if he had no consciousness, he was still staring at the direction of the long whistling.


    Sitting on his left spurs, can not help but remind: "brother-in-law, you have bird excrement on your face."


    He didn''t have a knife.


    The Spurs thought he didn''t hear, so they said, "brother-in-law, you have bird droppings on your face."


    Ye Xiaodao finally heard it. He wiped it on his forehead with his backhand and wiped it on the Spurs'' face.


    Spurs want to hide, but dare not hide, can only let his brother-in-law, as if rubbing sunscreen for him, evenly spread on his face.


    Ye Xiaodao asked him, "do I still have bird droppings on my face?"


    The Spurs shook their heads and retracted their necks.


    "Remember what I did, and don''t bother me to remind you next time."


    Ye Xiaodao said faintly. He took a cigarette and looked at him in a daze.


    Sui Yueyue is looking at them in a daze.


    The night before yesterday, she was still in the big bed of Li NanFang''s rented house, and had a happy dream of thirteen breasts. When she woke up today, she found that she had come to this ghost place and saw these two guys.


    If ye had not seen Ye Xiaodao dressed in modern clothes and talked in standard Mandarin, she would have doubted that she had passed through and arrived in a feudal society with underdeveloped industrial civilization.


    When she wakes up, she must be at a loss. Where is this?


    Then he was afraid. He turned over and sat up with both hands tightly holding his arm. Looking at Ye Xiaodao, they asked in a trembling voice, who are you?


    Then, she suspected that she had been kidnapped by these two flower gatherers. When the black people looked at her, there was a strong courtship in their eyes. Fortunately, ye Xiaodao slapped her in the face and slapped her in the face. When she looked at her, she was much more honest.


    Finally, Sui Yueyue learned that she had neither crossed nor been kidnapped, but was smuggled to the golden triangle by them in her deep sleep.


    She asked, why do you want me in this place?


    "Aren''t you claiming to be Li NanFang''s thirteen milks? Then you have to take on the responsibilities that you should take. I hope you can really like your responsibilities and use your intelligence to do this job well. Don''t let us downYe Xiaodao threw her a pile of thick materials and said, "there are all the questions you want to know. Take a closer look and ask me what you don''t understand


    In the thick data, the climate characteristics of the golden triangle, the four major poppy planting areas, the distribution of power in each region, and the "past and future life" of Li Nanfang, the current boss of the southern region, are introduced in detail.


    And why she was smuggled here, the mission she was about to take on.


    "After reading it, I''ll give you eight full hours to think about whether you''d like to take the responsibility. If so, congratulations. When I see you again, I''ll call you sister-in-law. Thirteen sister-in-law is also your name in the South District, just like Madame Butterfly who has just been burned to death. "


    Ye Xiaodao told her: "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you, let alone hurt you. I will only let you have a good sleep. When you wake up, you will return to the green hill and continue to dream of your thirteen milk."


    Staring over there for a moment, ye Xiaodao took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, turned his head and looked at Sui Yueyue: "eight hours have arrived, one second is not bad. Do you decide to be thirteen or thirteen sister-in-law? "


    Sui Yueyue took a deep breath and whispered, "Ye Xiaodao, please call me thirteen sister-in-law later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Xiaodao''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked slowly.


    Sui Yueyue looked at him and replied, "you should ask this question, sister-in-law thirteen. Are you really determined to be a drug lord and run this evil paradise for Li Nanfang?"


    Ye Xiaodao got up and asked, "sister-in-law thirteen, are you really determined to be a drug lord and run this evil paradise for Li Nanfang?"


    Raising his feet and stepping on his feet gently, Sui Yueyue said, "to take root here may be my mission in this world."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed: "sometimes, I have to admire Xie fourth uncle''s eyes. It''s really sophisticated and poisonous."


    "Who is uncle Xie?"


    Sui Yueyue immediately asked, "did he arrange for me to come here?"


    "You''ll see him later. If you and Li Nanfang have children, your children will call him Shigong. I can''t think of anyone else who dares to bully you


    When ye Xiaodao said this, his tone was quite plain, and he could not see the slightest boasting.


    However, if the experts who can blow the world into dust and cover the earth together, they will not necessarily have the current kind of emperor''s imposing manner.


    Sui Yueyue was deeply impressed by him, hands on the waist, Yingying to a Wanfu.


    "I know you still have a wish. But that''s not the case


    Ye Xiaodao nodded in return and said, "as you want that woman to die, he will die. Li Nanfang doesn''t do it for you. I''ll help you. "


    Sui Yueyue shook her head: "I don''t want her to die."


    Ye Xiaodao was a little surprised: "why, do you want to repay good for evil? This is not the case


    He was worried that once Sui Yueyue was kind-hearted, he would not be competent for the job of boss of Southern District.


    The boss of the southern district must be insidious, sinister, cold-blooded and capricious. In short, Xie Qingshang strongly recommended Sui Yueyue, because he took a fancy to her "advantages".


    This is also the main reason why Helan Xiaoxin became the big boss behind the scenes in the Southern District.


    Under the silvery moonlight, Sui Yueyue dimples like flowers: "sometimes, death is the biggest relief."


    Looking at this beautiful girl, laughing so charming in the moonlight, ye Xiaodao couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t dare to look at her again. He looked back at the Spurs: "what about you? Have you considered it?"


    If Sui Yueyue was born to be the eldest in the Southern District, then the Spurs who followed Ye Xiaodao''s footprints all over the world were finally able to find the most suitable land for him to grow up.


    The Spurs like the golden triangle.


    There are countless women here, there are casinos that stay up all night. In the air, there are all factors of freedom, which make him deeply infatuated with here at the first sight.


    His brother-in-law said that if he had to stay, all the women in the golden triangle, except for his thirteenth sister-in-law and Alice, could play at will, regardless of the color of skin or the language they spoke.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the money, not to worry about which woman he''s forced on and which gambling house he''s smashed. Someone will punish him with moral means through his brother-in-law.


    He can gamble, rob and rob whatever he likes, but he must never take drugs, or Ye Xiaodao will break his fifth limb!


    Without the Spurs of the fifth limb, life is not like death.


    The Spurs stay with only one mission, that is to ensure the absolute safety of thirteen sister-in-law.


    Alice can be ignored if necessary.


    This task is absolutely pediatric for the Spurs.


    If ye Xiaodao had not pressed him and asked him to think about it for eight hours, he would have turned into a chicken pecking rice and nodded his head down.


    Seeing that the Spurs nodded faster than chickens pecking rice, ye Xiaodao''s face was filled with deep sadness. He held him in his arms and said in a soft voice that he had never seen before. "I think your sister will blame me, why do you agree to leave you in this ghost place?"


    Spurs flattered, want to earn, but dare not, only said: "sister will appreciate you."


    "Spurs, remember."


    Emotional Ye Xiaodao, holding his brother-in-law''s chin in both hands and staring at his eyes, whispered: "if you encounter a good product like Helan Xiaoxin, you must keep it for me. Otherwise, your sister will not be at ease


    Spurs spirit spirit spirit to hit a cold shiver: "I, I like God swear, elder sister she, she will be at ease!"


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xiaodao rubbed the smooth head of the Spurs and looked to the East: "Alas, the sky is almost bright. How come there is no result?"


    Before dawn, there will always be a time when it is the darkest.


    This is the darkness before dawn.


    There is a mountain called Kunlun in the far west of ancient China.


    Kunlun, also known as Kunlun Xu, is the first sacred mountain and the mountain of ten thousand ancestors, which is the natural barrier between ancient China and the West. It was regarded as the edge of the world by the ancient people. There are thousands of years of snow on the mountain, but there are flowers in the Valley that can''t be withered, and countless rare birds and animals.Of course, the so-called rare birds and animals are recorded in ancient books. Now it''s very difficult to find a snow leopard, let alone the place where the queen mother of the West lives.


    However, one thing is certain: just like Shennongjia, which is located in the hinterland, there are many unknown phenomena in Kunlun Mountain, which can not be solved by modern people.


    For example, there is a valley recorded in the ancient books under this strange peak which is covered by thousands of years of snow.


    The upper part of the valley is covered with mist of hundreds of meters thick all the year round. When the plane carrying the most advanced detection camera flies over from above, it can''t photograph what is under the white fog.


    White fog is made up of small water molecules, and water has the function of reflecting light. So when the sun comes out, the sun shines on these water molecules. After layer upon layer of reflection, a complete sun will be formed and suspended above the valley.


    Within reach.


    Abundant sunshine and abundant water have nurtured countless exotic flowers and plants, rare birds and animals in the valley.


    There are also a group of people.


    Here is the paradise where Tao Yuanming has been searching hard for many years.


    There are days in paradise, and naturally there is the darkest moment before dawn.


    On the mountain on the east side of the valley, there is a spacious tunnel. The ground is flat and the ground is smooth. On the blue stone walls on both sides of the tunnel, there are exquisite murals.


    On the mural, there are vivid figures, horses, sheep and other grassland scenery.


    Each mural has different characters, but there is a snake.


    In ancient mythology, both Xuanyuan emperor, the ancestor of humanity, and Nuwa Niang, who mended the sky, were all snake headed. They created human beings and taught them various skills to survive.


    So many books say that snakes are the totem of the Chinese nation.


    As for the dragon that appeared later, it was evolved from snake.


    It is said that the ancestors of snake totem were invaded by the people who believed in deer totem one day. After fighting back, they finally destroyed the people. They thought their totem was ugly, but the antlers on their heads looked very powerful. OK, add it to my snake head.


    Therefore, the ancestor of the snake totem, on the more a pair of antlers.


    Later, there was a totem of fish invasion, we fought back, and finally - --- the fish totem is ugly, but the scale of the whole body is good, it can be installed on my snake.


    Therefore, the ancestor''s snake totem, more than a body of scales.


    Later - in a word, the prototype of the five clawed Golden Dragon is snake. All the antlers and other things that snakes don''t have are snatched from their totems and beautified after destroying other nationalities.


    With the dragon totem, the prototype snake is not very popular. It gradually degenerates into a cold-blooded animal that people are afraid of. However, people still respect it very much, so it is called Xiaolong in the zodiac.


    Up to now, in some places, Bruce Lee still has the lofty status that the five claw Golden Dragon can''t compare with.


    For example, in this valley deep in Kunlun Mountain, in the hall deep in the tunnel, there is a statue of Xuanyuan emperor with a head and a snake.


    You have to look up to see the statue of emperor Xuanyuan in the waist. At the foot of the statue, there is a thick rectangular table with an area of 10 square meters and a black stone offering table.


    On both sides of the one man high table, there were nine butter candles with thick arms on each side. From time to time, the candle flowers burst and crackled.


    In front of the table, there are three animals and six animals, as well as colorful fruit, fragrant.


    Inside the tripod bronze tripod, there are three incense sticks that never stop all year round. Each incense is as thick as a rolling pin, and the white ashes after burning will not be as white as snow for ten thousand years.


    The wind passing through the tunnel blows on the incense candle, and the white incense dust will pop and fall into the bronze tripod.


    When the wind is a little stronger, it will fall out of the tripod and fall into the human shaped groove behind the three animals and six animals.


    According to the old legend of the flame, one day there will be a young man who will be transported to the altar and put it in the human groove. The executioner holding a ghost knife will rise and drop his knife and cut off his head, so that his blood will flow along the strange lines on the offering table to the leg of the statue, which is the tail of the snake.


    Blood, along the legs of the statue, slowly infiltrates upward. When the eyes of the statue, which is more than ten meters high, turn into demon red, the flame really has its mission of existence for thousands of years.


    God''s eyes turn red, Xuanyuan king is born.


    Day men and night women, the world is the same.


    Besides the elders, who would have thought that the king Xuanyuan, who appeared in the image of a beautiful woman with a golden mask on her face during the day, would become a handsome and handsome man when night fell?


    Just as the day is Yang and the night is Yin, men are Yang and women are yin. It is only right that yin and yang are combined.


    Xuanyuan king should be male in the daytime and female in the night, so as to conform to the Yin and yang principle between heaven and earth.


    However, for thousands of years, the flame Xuanyuan king was a woman in the daytime and a man at night. He completely overturned Yin and Yang, and was unable to display his supreme magic power. He led the tiger and wolf''s master to recapture the beautiful mountains and rivers, and let the yellow flag of the Sui Dynasty flutter in the strong wind.In order to make the statue''s eyes turn red, the king Xuanyuan will be reborn and become male and female in the daytime, and return to the yin-yang path of heaven and earth, the only way is to find the man who has returned to his youth and worship the statue in his real body.


    Where is that man?


    Standing in the shadow of a huge candle, Xuanyuan king, with his left hand down, his right hand clenching his fist on his waist, slightly drooping his head, and looking at the half of his neck skin exposed when he was sitting in front of the offering table with his knees crossed, half of his neck skin was as white as snow.


    She, or he, hated the snow white skin.


    She wanted to be as soft as water for women and as hard as steel for men.


    After dark, her black hair will be as white as skin.


    When it''s light, it''s going to be dark again.


    Now her three thousand hair is half black and half white.


    You, where are you now?


    When Xuanyuan king asked himself in silence again, the elder, sitting cross legged, suddenly tilted, and the silver plate in his hand fell on the ground, making a jingling sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    In the past few hours from midnight to now, the elder sitting on the putuan in front of the offering table with his knees crossed, always closed his eyes and remained motionless as a sculpture.


    But Xuanyuan king was sure that when she stood here quietly, the elder knew she was coming.


    After she stood here, she also became a sculpture. She did not give any rest. She quietly waited for the elder to ask for divination.


    Under the futon, in front of the offering table, there is a copper brazier. Under the tallow candle fire, it is shining with a cool blue lustre.


    There is something burning like charcoal inside, which has turned white, and the blue flame rises without wind. It seems that there are many small snakes in it, trying to rush out.


    On a full moon night, as long as it is not during the period of closing up, the big elder of the flame will sit in front of the statue of emperor Xuanyuan, holding a silver plate to the brazier, and calculating whether the rejuvenated person has joined the world and where he is.


    It''s a routine. It''s been like this for thousands of years, and it''s never been interrupted.


    Also according to the Convention, when the full moon night, Xuanyuan king will appear in her standing position, slightly looking down at the silver plate in the elder''s hand, and quietly wait for the dawn of the east to appear, just like when quietly came, quietly leave.


    Her shawl hair began to become translucent, which was about to light up tomorrow. The monthly routine was coming to an end, and it was time for her to go back to rest.


    But at this time, the silver plate in the elder''s hand fell to the ground with a clanging sound.


    When the silver plate fell to the ground, it made a loud noise, which was quite harsh in the open hall. The unprepared Xuanyuan King fought fiercely.


    When the routine work is about to be finished, how does the elder make a big mistake of dropping the silver plate into the world?


    The silver plate, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is not allowed to touch the mortal world.


    It was instinctive. King Xuanyuan''s body shook and turned into an illusion that the naked eye could not capture. He bent down and reached out to pick up the compass from the ground, holding it in both hands and handing it to the elder.


    The elder did not answer, as if he could not wake up all the year round, and his eyes would be wide open. His eyes were full of incredible bewilderment. His mouth covered with white beard murmured something.


    Xuanyuan king did not disturb him. He kept holding the compass in both hands and listening to him.


    "Cough, cough -- how could that happen?"


    The elder coughed violently for a few times, and then his words were finally understood.


    "How could it be, like this?"


    The elder repeated this sentence and turned to look at her.


    Her voice, cold to the point of no emotion, came from under the Golden Mask: "what, how?"


    "I felt it roaring furiously, circling up and down, trying to break through the white fog that covered my eyes. I''m going to see it. I see it. But it''s suddenly gone. It''s gone. I can''t feel it again with all my consciousness. "


    The elder''s eyes closed slowly and said in a dreamy voice: "it is hidden in the deep white fog again, without any life, as if it never appeared. How could it be, like this? "


    Xuanyuan king asked softly, "will it come out again?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t feel it, let alone see it."


    The elder stretched out his hand and took over the silver plate. His voice was tired and said, "someone must have snatched it before I wanted to see it. He forced it down with a strong force. He did not allow it to come out and I would not find it."


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes, hidden under the golden mask, shrunk leisurely: "do you mean that people in the outside world already know that we are searching for that person. When we saw that the black dragon was about to break through the fog, we suppressed its flight in time?"


    "That''s it, it can only be so. Otherwise, with the host''s current control of the black dragon, it is still far from reaching the state of free retraction and release. "


    The elder nodded his head, and the white beard in the corner of his mouth kept trembling: "master, absolute master. There is only an immortal master - "


    he is saying these words of the master, which sounds incoherent, but Xuanyuan king is very clear about what he is talking about.


    The man who had been searching for thousands of years by the fire finally appeared some time ago. The great elder tried to feel its existence almost every day, hoping to find out his specific position through the oldest divination.


    But it didn''t succeed. After the black dragon entered the WTO, it was like diving into the sea. There was no movement for months.


    But on the night of the full moon, the elder clearly felt the existence of the black dragon. He immediately urged all the spirits to hold the magnetic needle in the silver plate and the holy fire in the red copper brazier. With his ideas, he changed into three parts in one, trying to get close to the direction of the black dragon''s existence.


    The elder felt the black dragon, and felt how angry it was at present. He was eager for it to burst out of the thick fog in his fury. He saw that the black dragon would stand out from the thick white fog which could not see the end or the edge according to his idea!


    The long cherished wish of thousands of years should be realized at this moment!


    The big elder, who sits like a dead wood on the surface, is extremely excited in his heart. He calls it more crazily. Come out, come out!He had clearly felt that at the next moment, the black dragon, which was about to burst out of the white fog, suddenly dived again.


    The wind is calm.


    The great elder, who was extremely disappointed, was not willing to lose its trace like this. He immediately urged his mind and risked his soul to plunge into the thick white fog which could not be seen to the end, let alone see, hoping to find the clues of the black dragon from it.


    Then he saw a double eye.


    A pair of shining evil, demon red eyes.


    As soon as his mind and his eyes were suddenly aligned, his soul immediately began to scream as if surrounded by fire.


    Fortunately, the elder took back his mind in time and earned it from the thick white fog. If he delayed for a second, it would not be a matter of dropping the silver plate into the world. Instead, he would be able to merge the body and spirit, and drive the crane to the West.


    According to the growth cycle of the black dragon, the great elder did not believe its host and could control it freely. When he felt that he was being spied with his mind, he immediately detected the danger that must not be exposed, and then hid quickly.


    However, the black dragon hid in time at the most critical moment.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be explained that some people realized the danger of the black dragon when it was about to be exposed, and immediately helped its host and hid it.


    How powerful will the host be after being influenced by the black dragon''s demonic nature? The great elder thinks that only Xuanyuan king can control him.


    But Xuanyuan king is in Xuanyuan temple!


    So, who did what the king of Xuanyuan could do?


    Master.


    The world''s best!


    Is there such a master in the world?


    No way!


    But he does exist.


    Moreover, the great elder is now basically sure that the master who helps the host hide the black dragon should know how important it is to the flame.


    Who is the master?


    How did he know that?


    Since he knew this, why did he deliberately let the black dragon play a dragon?


    When he thought of the last question, a cold sweat suddenly appeared from the big elder''s forehead.


    He suddenly figured out why the master did it.


    This is a trap for him.


    When the black dragon is searching for the master''s location, he should be aware of the danger of the black dragon''s master.


    When the big elder was about to lock in the black dragon, the master let the black dragon hide in time, attracting the elder, who did not want to let go of his success, risked the danger of dispersing his body and spirit, and plunged into the thick fog to search for it.


    When he plunges into the dense fog, he will devour all the black dragons that invade its territory, and will devour the great elder.


    After the big elder''s appearance and spirit were combined, there was no one in the whole flame who could explore the existence of black dragon with consciousness thousands of miles away.


    In that way, the black dragon will never come to the valley of flame, and the king Xuanyuan will never be reborn.


    Suddenly think of these, the big elder sweat wet through the heavy clothes, orange skin like wrinkles on his old face, but floating on the morbid pink.


    He didn''t say this, but Xuanyuan king felt it. Staring at the holy fire burning quietly, he asked in a low voice: "since someone in the outside world knows the importance of the black dragon to my flame Valley, why destroy the host before it becomes stronger?"


    King Xuanyuan has asked this question many times, but the elder has never answered her.


    She now asked, also seems to have become a routine, did not expect the elder to answer, after asking, turned quickly to the door of the hall.


    It was already light, her hair turned black, and her voice, with a woman''s unique tenderness, began to think like a woman.


    Do not women who love beauty pay special attention to their appearance?


    The whole night without sleep is the biggest enemy of a woman''s beauty. Therefore, on the second day of a full moon night, she will be in a deep sleep until the next morning.


    When Xuanyuan king, who loved beauty, walked out of the temple door quickly, the elder''s voice came from behind: "the black dragon can make you reborn and also destroy you."


    After a long time, she slowly said, "I tried to revive with the help of the black dragon, but they tried to destroy me with the help of the black dragon."


    The elder with his back to the door of the temple did not speak.


    Silence is sometimes the default meaning.


    King Xuanyuan waited for a moment, and then asked, "therefore, whether it is for us or for them, when the black dragon with the help of its host is not fully mature, it will not commit suicide to its host."


    The elder said: "the peach has not yet matured, picked useless."


    Xuanyuan King seemed to chuckle: "well, do you think that if I can wait for the peach to mature, our hope of success will be many times greater?"


    The elder turned around and looked at the woman bathed in the golden sun in the morning and said slowly, "according to the ancestral system, when the eyes of the god statue of Xuanyuan emperor have not turned red, the king of Xuanyuan cannot go out of the valley of flame."Bathed in the golden sun, the woman raised her hand to fold her hair on her temples and said faintly, "ancestral system is determined by human beings. Since people can decide, they can also be overthrown. "


    The elder didn''t speak and turned his head.


    "I hope you can do the ideological work of other elders and allow me to break the ancestral system and step out of the valley of flame."


    Xuanyuan Wang also looked back, just like the knee does not bend, more like flowing clouds and flowing water, floating down from the ninety-nine steps. However, the voice of his voice could be bundled into a line and spread into the ears of the great elder in the temple: "suddenly, I am full of urgency for the arrival of this day - they always say that the outside world is wonderful, I want to see it."


    The invisible sound, like a visible long dragon, is constantly circling on the beam of the empty temple.


    Gold still, leisurely from the skylight in the sky, reflected on the eyes of the God of Xuanyuan, plated with a light red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Lee climbed up the top of the tree, but slowly opened his eyes.


    The sun outside the window is too dazzling, just wake up from a deep sleep, pupil can not adapt to its strong light.


    When people close their eyes when they are awake, they can always think of many things, such as what they did before going to bed last night.


    Li Nanfang thought of what happened last night and sighed secretly, feeling extremely depressed.


    He began to strongly doubt whether he had offended Tai Sui after he returned home. Otherwise, why was he always in a coma?


    It must be that there is Taisui under the manger. Li NanFang''s first coma since his debut began at that time.


    First, he was picked up by Longcheng City, and the police arrested him in the detention room with an unwarranted charge, and he was in a coma for several days.


    Then she met a ghost woman and was cruelly abused to faint. When she woke up, she found that her innocence was gone -


    and then when she retaliated against Zhan Xing Shen, she suffered from excessive evil invasion, leading to stroke coma, and being confused, she was brought into the golden triangle by Helan Xiaoxin.


    Then, and then, last night, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming were "powerful enemies".


    As for the process of fighting against Qin Yuguan and how he was comatose last night, Li Nanfang, who was completely controlled by the black dragon at that time, can''t remember clearly.


    But he was sure that under the control of his strong desire to survive, the black dragon broke out with unprecedented power. As a result, he woke up from coma, and his whole body was aching to groan. Fortunately, he moved his lower limbs a little, and there was no sign of broken legs and broken arms.


    That''s good. It''s a great blessing in misfortune.


    Laozi also has the capital to boast. I once singled out Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming, and successfully retired.


    Fortunately, after that, boss Li began to feel depressed again.


    As a black ghost who once awed the western world, he was a good man of seventeen feet, but like a helpless young woman, he was always in a coma. He was really fed up with this life.


    But secretly also feel gratified, after all, can wake up in a coma, always better than not wake up.


    He began to appreciate Qin Yuguan.


    For the sake of Helan fox, he poked such a big leak, harming his mother and aunt. They were very sad. It can be said that they could not redeem their sins if they died. As a result, they were oppressed by two masters and let him go.


    For the first time, after being cruelly abused by people other than his teacher''s mother, Li Nan had no complaints in his heart, and he was very humble and grateful to others.


    "This shows that the ideological quality of brothers has been raised to a new level."


    When he said this in his heart, Li NanFang''s nostrils flickered twice.


    Generally speaking, people who love cooking have a special sense of smell. Otherwise, how can you distinguish the smell of dishes?


    Now the smell that can touch his smell is not the smell of food, but the unique body fragrance of girls.


    Again, it''s a girl''s unique body odor. It''s pure and natural. It''s quite different from that of a young woman who secretes a large amount of female hormones and a variety of cosmetics.


    The women who are qualified to come to the small bamboo buildings in poppy valley are left with only one Alice after Sakura leaves.


    Alice has been turned into a young woman by boss Li. She won''t have such a delicate fragrance.


    Can we say that in order to comfort the eldest brother, yabeth was in a coma, so he specially found a little virgin from outside to comfort the injured little heart of boss Li?


    No.


    He didn''t dare.


    Then, who will stand in front of the window, constantly release to me the fragrance of the heart?


    Boss Li finally thought that he was a creature with eyes. He coughed gently and slowly twisted his neck, which was still in faint pain, and looked at the window.


    The girl in the light gray professional dress stood in front of the window, intoxicated with the beautiful scenery of the poppy fields outside the window, heard his soft cough, and her delicate body trembled slightly and looked back.


    Four eyes relative moment, Li Nanfang slightly surprised: "Sui month, how can you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Sui Yueyue, smiling, stepped on the black slippers with thick soles, walked over quickly. She sat on the edge of the bed with her left hand under Li NanFang''s neck. She put his head in her arms with a little force, and held the tea cup on the bedside table with her right hand: "are you thirsty? Have a drink. "


    When she does these actions, her expression is quite natural, just like they are the old husband and wife who spend 50 years together, without any affectation.


    "Who sent you here? And who brought you here


    Just after drinking a sip of water, Li Nanfang pushed aside the water cup, sat up from her arms and asked, "do you know where this place is? Do you know that from the moment you walk into the poppy Valley, you have been noticed and arrested by Interpol? "


    "Which of these questions do you want me to answer first?"


    Sui Yueyue smiles, pulls the drawer of the bedside cabinet, takes out a thick material from it, and hands it to him: "here, there are answers to your questions."This is the information Ye Xiaodao gave to Sui Yueyue. After eight hours of careful consideration, she will decide whether to be a thirteen nurse or a thirteen sister-in-law.


    Sui Yueyue carefully read the data several times, and Li Nanfang soon finished reading it.


    After reading this information, Li Nanfang not only knows how Sui Yueyue came here, but also knows why Qin Yuguan and Qin Yuguan came to him last night.


    He Lan Xiaoxin bewitched Li Nanfang and made her scapegoat.


    Jing Hongming and others, however, let Sui Yueyue replace him and become the new boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle.


    No matter what reason, Li Nanfang promised Helan Xiaoxin to be her scapegoat, the transaction between them.


    However, Jing Hongming arranged for Sui Yueyue to replace Li Nanfang, but it was on behalf of the national interest to do business with him personally.


    They are all deals, but the nature is different. It''s like two people who are arrested for drug trafficking in partnership. One of them wants to put on the bottom of the prison, and the other is after patting his buttocks and leisurely looking for a place to have afternoon tea.


    Because he was undercover.


    Li Nanfang, who has just replaced chacai as the leader of the Southern District, is an undercover sent by the highest anti drug Department of China. He will send a document to the Interpol to clarify it. He will have nothing to do after returning home.


    His next work will be replaced by Sui Yueyue as his scapegoat.


    In order to reward this little scapegoat, Jing Hongming, instead of Li Nanfang, agreed to several conditions of Sui Yueyue, the most important of which was to let her become Ye Xiaodao''s thirteenth sister-in-law.


    "They said that our family can only account for 20% of the net profit of the Southern District every year, and the remaining 80% will flow into China through different ways of money laundering and be used for charity."


    Sui Yueyue said casually, bending down to straighten out her skirt: "although the State supports us secretly, but our family has worked so hard to do so many things, it can only be divided into 20%. Therefore, I think, such distribution is unfair to our family, and our family should get at least 40%


    She almost a mouthful of our family said, the corner of her eye is always watching Li NanFang''s face changes.


    Li NanFang''s face was calm, and her eyes did not fluctuate. This was the saying of acquiescence to Sui Yueyue, which made her feel very happy.


    What can Li Nanfang do if he doesn''t acquiesce?


    If there was no secret arrangement of Jing Hongming and others, could the Sui moon appear here?


    They have already arranged for Li NanFang''s successor and retreat.


    He just needs to go according to the plan, and he is still the good man Li Nanfang.


    To be able to live freely in Qingshan and have nothing to do with my aunt has become Li Nanan''s greatest wish to take the initiative to scapegoat Helan Xiaoxin, but later scold himself as a fool.


    He thought that this wish could not be realized in his whole life.


    However, the reality told him that his wish had been realized only in a few days.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Sui Yueyue stood up and put her arm around Li NanFang''s neck. She leaned back a little, but looked down at him again. Compared with holding his head just now, she was more casual.


    "You like it, here?"


    Li Nanfang is not used to being held around her neck by a woman who is not very familiar with her. When she was about to break away as she was just now, she resisted and reminded herself silently in her heart that she is now officially your thirteen breasts. She has the right to make such ambiguous actions with you, and you have the obligation to cooperate with her.


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue was elated immediately, and did not conceal her ambition to be a drug Queen: "I once said to a person that I might have come to this world just to become the boss of the Southern District."


    "Who is that man?"


    "Ye Xiaodao."


    "Ye Xiaodao?"


    Li Nanfang looked out of the window: "where is he?"


    "He''s gone."


    Sui Yueyue said: "early this morning, he left the golden triangle with two middle-aged men who looked very elegant. Before they left, they told me, "say..."


    The two men who are very graceful are Qin Yuguan.


    Seeing that she was suddenly coy, Li Nanfang asked, "what did they say?"


    "They said," if you don''t treat me well in the future, you can tell them. They will make decisions for me and break your - "


    " and break my leg? "


    Seeing that she was always hesitating, Li Nanfang could not help speaking for her.


    Sui Yueyue shook her head and whispered, "it''s the third leg."


    "How cruel, isn''t it?"


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt that the back door was tight, and he scolded in a low voice.


    "Sui Yue''s," he said, "is just bluffing


    You''re wrong. They don''t scare me, but teach me a lesson.


    Now he can be sure. Last night Jing Hong ordered the two men to put on a vicious look, just to teach him a good lesson and remind him to use his brain when he does things in the future. He should not do such a stupid thing that his head is too hot to make a mess of shit for himself.If you are beaten up by two elders, you will be able to be a good citizen freely. You can make a lot of money on whom this kind of thing is put.


    But Li Nanfang also some don''t understand, Jing Hongming wants to teach him, is it necessary to go with Qin Yu?


    Even if he comes alone, as long as he puts on the airs of his elders, Li Nanfang will be punished obediently.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to guess.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang thought of what reaction Jing Hongming had made last night when he said there was a black dragon in his body.


    They seem to know, and regardless of the status of forcing him, is to force him to urge the black dragon.


    Black dragon is Li NanFang''s biggest secret. No one has told him that he was tortured by a ghost woman at the beginning, and there was no leak. How did they know that?


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Sui Yueyue seemed to enjoy his new status as a thirteen sister-in-law. Seeing him in a daze, he said softly and sat down next to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Sui Yueyue is a mental frame, which Li Nanfang has known for a long time.


    He once told her clearly that he didn''t like her mental frame.


    Li Nanfang helped her because she couldn''t bear to see sister Lian bullying too much.


    As for how to deal with the relationship with Sui Yueyue after helping her recover justice, Li Nanan chose to give her a living expenses, and then slowly forget her.


    However, he did not expect that at the most critical turning point of his fate, Sui Yueyue stepped forward and became his successor.


    Although Yue Ming of Sui said that she longed for this "job", Li Nanfang knew very well that if it was not for the sake of helping him wash his white clothes, she would give up her normal life and stay in this superficial scenery for a lifetime.


    With her ingenuity, as long as she can escape Lianjie''s forced killing, she will be able to stand out one day.


    "I''m thinking, it''s not fair to you."


    Li Nanfang looked at her and said seriously, "you don''t have to show me that you are capable and can be my key assistance because you are grateful to me. You can waste all your good youth in this ghost place."


    "But only in this way can I feel that I am a useful person and feel at ease."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t deny that she took over Li Nanfang because she loved her job. Looking at his eyes, she seemed to have a mist lingering around her. She said in a soft voice, "there is a saying that says that. The place where you are at ease is your hometown."


    "Peace of mind is home."


    When Li Nanfang repeated this sentence, it was already late at night the next day.


    Sitting on the bus and looking at the bamboo buildings that are retreating rapidly out of the window, I can see the scene of the moon of the Sui Dynasty standing in the sea of poppies, tears streaming down her face but waving goodbye with a smile. Later, the organic president will come to see her.


    Alice stood by her side, half a step behind knowing the rules.


    The woman who was raised by David as a social flower is really smart and knows how to define herself in that respect.


    When Li Nanfang left, she once said that she was a Teng.


    Vines need to be wrapped around the tree to grow. David used to be her big tree, so does Li Nanfang. Now it has become Sui Yueyue.


    Don''t worry about rattan betraying the tree, because in the cruel natural environment, rattan can''t survive alone, so Alice has to rely on Sui Yueyue to make her life continue.


    Sui Yueyue is very satisfied with Alice''s vine, which is closely attached to her side. She is more satisfied with the Spurs who can stay and serve as her bodyguard.


    There are Alice in finance, spurs and Adams in security. With her excellent ingenuity, Sui Yueyue is like a fish in the water in this land with low education level. She can exert her ambition to create more profits for "our family".


    With the Spurs eating bean sprouts, Li Nanfang can leave at ease.


    But why, after the bus drove out of the town, he suddenly felt that he was a deserter, and had a strong impulse to jump out of the car and run back to the poppy Valley?


    Li Nanfang knew that his conscience was condemning him.


    No matter what the reason is, it can not change the fact that he was infatuated with other women and was willing to be the scapegoat, but later regretted that he was made scapegoat by Sui Yueyue.


    This is not fair to Sui Yueyue.


    Although the girl who had only become a woman last night, lying on his chest like the tip of a snake''s tongue, was always making the murmur that I would like to hear when she kept swimming on him.


    Thinking back to the way Sui Yueyue hid in his arms and hugged him with both hands, he would like to rub him into her body. Li Nanfang several times wanted to tell the bus driver to stop and he wanted to get down.


    The mouth opened several times, but still did not have the courage to say the word "Parking".


    It made him feel selfish and timid. When the car bumped, he gave up the idea and covered his face with a newspaper.


    No face to face.


    Jing Hong, who came to the Golden Triangle this time, made a detailed plan for Li Nanfang, including which route he should take when he returned home.


    Li Nanfang can''t go back to China directly from the southern frontier region. There are still signs of his wanted on the streets and alleys there.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and completely erase his trace of having been to the golden triangle, Li Nan Nan took a bus to Rangoon, the former capital of Myanmar, and then took a direct flight to the capital of South Korea.


    After a short stay in Seoul, he will transfer to a direct flight to Beijing, and then drive back to Castle Peak from Beijing.


    In order to bleach Li Nanfang and withdraw from the domestic market alone, Jing Hongming tried his best.


    When Li Nanfang drives back to Qingshan, the "rumor" that he is a drug lord in the golden triangle will be completely calm. As if this incident had never happened before, no one will mention it. He will continue to live the life he likes.


    As for how his sister-in-law would deal with him, He Lan Xiaoxin, after seeing him, was also a kind of reaction -- Jing Hong life was so big that he disdained to consider these things for him.Originally, when he LAN Xiaoxin said he would bring Li Nanfang to southern Xinjiang to open his eyes, he promised that he would never let him delay the Castle Peak Fashion Festival held on the 1st. But now it seems that he will not be able to catch up with him before the 1st.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Li Nan believes that he LAN Xiaoxin should help him to do those things well because he has paid so much for her. It''s nothing more than asking Han Huiqiao to shoot an ad and advertising all over the world.


    She just needs to help with this. As for the work of Crawford and others to come to Qingshan to show for the southern group, Li Nanfang thinks that Dong Shixiong can do it.


    I can''t. There''s Yue Zitong, isn''t he?


    Although general manager Yue hates him to death, she will never stand by when the southern group is in trouble.


    Thinking of his sudden appearance before and after the small aunt''s face, she will have how shocked, excited, Li Nan''s depressed mood, and slowly improved.


    In this way, a man may be moved by the sacrifice of Sui Yueyue, and feel ashamed to others. But when he thinks that he can flirt freely with the girl he really cares about, he can quickly adjust his mentality and prepare to meet the lost and recovered new life with vigorous spirit.


    Eighty percent of the indigenous people in the golden triangle are bold people.


    For bold people who don''t want to do work related to drug manufacturing, if they want to find a job to support their families, they can go to Myanmar as well as work in southern China.


    Therefore, every night, a bus starts from the golden triangle. It has to roam on the unbearable road for four or five hours before arriving in Myanmar in the early morning of the next day.


    The first choice for many Kokang people to go to Myanmar is the world-famous gray valley.


    The miners in the gray valley are basically contracted by bold people who are known for their hard work.


    There were only a few people who had nothing to do with mining on this bus. The others were bold people who were black and thin and wore various kinds of ragged work clothes.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, dressed appropriately, is particularly conspicuous. After covering his face with a newspaper, he can also detect what others are pointing at him and saying in a low voice.


    Being pointed at by others, Li Nanfang wanted to sleep, but he could not sleep. He simply took down the newspaper covering his face and sat up straight to look at those brave people.


    They stopped whispering, and no one dared to look at the well-dressed boss.


    Instead, there was a five or six-year-old girl with big eyes like black grapes, staring at him curiously.


    Li Nanfang smiles and takes out two pieces of chocolate from his bag and hands it over.


    The suitcase was arranged by Sui Yueyue, which contained chocolate, ham sausage, mineral water and other necessary food for the journey. The newspaper he used to cover his face was also Sui Yueyue''s worry that he was bored on the road, so he put it in to pass his time.


    The little girl hesitated and timidly reached for it. Just as soon as she reached out, her black and thin mother grabbed her arm and held it tightly in her arms. She looked at him with alert eyes and shook her head.


    Kokang people don''t like these well-dressed foreigners very much, because every year, many bold little girls will be abducted by foreigners, sold to Europe and America, and trained to be gigglers, or sold to Thailand''s underground casinos, boxing ring, and used as little boys.


    These things, Gala accompanied Li Nanfang to patrol the street, once told him.


    So after seeing that the woman misunderstood his kindness, Li Nan Nan was not angry. He shook his head with a bitter smile, peeled the chocolate and ate it himself.


    The little girl in her mother''s arms stares at Li NanFang''s mouth and keeps swallowing.


    "It''s OK. I''m a good man and I won''t give your children bad ideas."


    Li Nanfang took out two pieces of chocolate, together with a bottle of mineral water, and handed it over.


    The woman seemed to believe Li NanFang''s words and didn''t stop her daughter from picking up these things this time.


    After the little girl took the beautifully packed chocolate, she opened her mouth and bit it. Li Nanfang said quickly, "Hey, you haven''t stripped the package off."


    He stretched out his hand to help her peel it off, but the little girl quickly retracted into her mother''s arms, and the woman also showed a sharp wood knife, staring at him with fierce eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to help her."


    Li Nan shook his hand and explained that he had no malice.


    But the woman did not listen to what he was saying. She just waved the wood knife in front of her eyes and said something in bold dialect.


    A sound of hula, I had noticed that several bold men here stood up from their seats and grasped the handle of the wood knife at his waist.


    "OK, OK. It''s my brother''s fault. Calm down."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to have unnecessary conflicts with these bold people. After all, they were Chinese compatriots hundreds of years ago.


    At the end of Ming Dynasty and the beginning of Qing Dynasty, when Yongli emperor retreated to the southwest, some Han people with the South Ming army withdrew into Myanmar and the golden triangle area, developed into Kokang nationality, and once founded the state.


    However, for many historical reasons, the life of Kokang people here is very hard.After seeing him raise his hands to show his surrender, those brave people slowly released their hands holding the handle.


    After the good intentions were misunderstood, Li Nan Nan no longer wanted to carry forward the fine tradition of respecting the old and loving the young, and started his newspaper in his hand.


    After reading the headline of the newspaper, Li Nannan laughed and it was actually "Qingshan daily". It seems that before Sui Yueyue came to Nanjiang, he had already thought that he would be bored on his way back.


    She was really a careful girl. She used to hate her gloomy mind, but she ignored the fact that if she wanted to stand out from the perspective of her life, she had to have more heart.


    Li Nan was not very interested in the front page content of all the official newspapers. After a cursory glance, he turned the page one after another to look for sports news, but quickly turned back to the second page.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The Golden Swallow Fashion Festival, originally scheduled for next month''s 1st at Qingshan Convention and Exhibition Center, has been postponed for one week.


    This is the second edition of Qingshan daily, the headline of the city''s news section.


    Everyone knows that the large-scale activities scheduled several months in advance will not be postponed without due to the last resort.


    Before Li Nanfang came to southern Xinjiang, dozens of domestic fashion brands had been preparing for the day, and tickets were sold out as early as the beginning of this month.


    But now, how can we suddenly say "delay" and "delay"?


    A week later for some reason?


    There is no reason in the news, which is simply "for some reason". I believe all the people who care about this fashion festival will find it strange, and then complain that the organizers are too playful.


    But Li Nanfang will not complain.


    The day after tomorrow will be the first, and he is still on his way back home, unable to participate in the grand gathering.


    But it''s too good to postpone the fashion festival for a week. On the 7th, he must have returned to Qingshan and led Dong Shixiong and others to let the world''s super model Crawford put on the southern silk stockings and show on the exhibition stand, so that the whole world can know what is really amazing black silk.


    "The opening of the fashion festival has been postponed for some reason, which is just specially arranged for me."


    Looking at the newspaper, Li Nanfang said to himself with a smile that the mobile phone rings in his luggage.


    After the general mobile phone is taken to the golden triangle, there is no signal. All drug lords don''t like it. Their specific location can be locked by the outside world, so their safety factor will be greatly reduced.


    So in these days, Li NanFang''s mobile phone never rings.


    Now after more than two hours of running, the bus has been far away from the signal blind area.


    Who will call me?


    It must be my aunt. This is to scold me. Do I have to answer?


    Watching so many strangers and being scolded by a little girl seems to be very shameless.


    Li Nanfang felt that he could answer the phone, but no matter how his aunt scolded him, he would not answer back. This is called to respond to all kinds of changes.


    Take out the mobile phone and have a look. It''s not Yue Zitong. It''s a strange call. It doesn''t show the region. It should be an encrypted channel.


    Looking at the strange number flashing on the mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to answer.


    His present situation is so sensitive that it is better not to let anyone know that he has been here.


    However, the mobile phone is running out of power, and those brave people nearby look at him with strange eyes, as if they are asking why he doesn''t answer the phone.


    It''s none of your business if I answer the phone or not?


    Li Nan scolded in his heart, or connected the phone, looked out of the dark window, and made up his mind that no matter who called him, he would only listen, not answer.


    "Have you read the news in the castle peak daily?"


    A deep man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang was stunned, then recognized who was calling him, and said quickly, "yes, just looked."


    The one who called him was Jing Hong Ming who beat him up with Qin Laoqi that night.


    When others call him, Li Nanfang can pretend to be a fool and don''t answer, but he really has no courage to treat Jinghong life like this.


    This is not to say that Li Nanfang is afraid of death, but because of respect.


    Jing Hongming faintly raised her voice and asked, "well, have you seen the news that the Castle Peak Fashion Festival has been postponed for a week?"


    "Yes."


    When Li Nan Nan nodded his head, he was still wondering how a big man like Jing Hongming would care about the small matter of delaying the Qingshan fashion festival for a week, but soon understood: "Jinghong Shishu, you delayed the fashion festival."


    "Lao Xie told me that the establishment of the southern group can give Dong Shixiong a hope, which is the starting point for you to embark on the right path. When your company''s products are first introduced to the world, it will be a pity that you, the founder, do not participate. "


    Jing Hongming seemed to say something in a low voice, and then continued: "but I think it must be the old lady Xie''s idea to let me intervene in such a small matter. With Lao Xie''s free and easy spirit, he will care whether you have regrets or not


    Li Nanfang laughed: "I also think it should be aunt Xie''s idea. Lao Xie is just a poor microphone. Although aunt Xie is usually cruel to me, she treats me as her mother''s son. "


    "That''s all you need to know, so if you''re going to get hot again, you''d better think about the people who care about you before you do any bullshit."


    "Yes, yes, I remember."


    "Hum."


    This cold hum is jinghongming''s goodbye at the end of the call.


    In this regard, Li Nanfang does not mind - not everyone is qualified to let Jing Hongming call him.


    "Well, my friend, how can he be loved by so many elders?"


    Li Nanfang sighed happily, his back brain leaning on the back of his chair, holding the newspaper and reading it.The continuous bumpy road conditions of the buses have improved a lot after they officially entered Myanmar.


    It''s too simple to cross the border here. Just like neighbors visiting each other, the bus stops at the front and back of the sentry post. Burmese soldiers in charge of border security are too lazy to look out. After taking a cigarette from the bus driver, they are impatient to wave their hands and let go.


    The bus stopped by the side of the road when the sun rose in the morning.


    There is a station here.


    On a tree by the side of the road, a rough license plate was hung. Dozens of people with luggage were standing below, including many white people.


    As soon as the car stopped, bold people who came to Myanmar to work, with their tools, whispered something, and got off the car one after another.


    The little girl who had eaten Li NanFang''s chocolate was held by her mother and got out of the car. She kept waving at him. She was saying something in her mouth. She should be asking him if she could give that kind of delicious food again.


    Unable to resist the desire in the eyes of the little girl, Li Nanfang handed the whole box of chocolate to her from the window.


    The woman holding the little girl seemed to see that boss Li was a good man at last. She put down her daughter, folded her hands and bowed to him to express her gratitude.


    Li Nanfang also folded his hands in return, and felt that Myanmar''s morning was really beautiful.


    The bus stops in Yangon, two kilometers north from where Kokang people get off. It is gray Valley, the world''s largest gambling stone market.


    The bus will only drive at 8:30. The driver has been driving all night, so it''s time to find a place to eat and have a rest.


    Li Nanfang can get out of the car for activities, but he doesn''t want to go down. It''s so hot just after the sun comes out. It''s better to hide in the car and have a sleep to nourish his spirit.


    Some of the passengers who were waiting for the bus to go to Yangon got on the bus. A couple of European and American lovers were sitting in the back seat of Li Nan Nan.


    From these people''s low voice conversation, Li Nanfang knew that they were gamblers of gambling stone, and gray valley was not far away.


    Before he came to southern Xinjiang, because black dragon had an unusual interest in jade, Li Nan Nan Nan planned to go there to play. Moreover, David once invited him to go there twice. But now he is not interested. He is eager to return to Qingshan.


    Men should focus on family and career. They have recovered their freedom anyway. When the company is on the right track, they can come any time.


    European and American people are open. The couple sitting in the back embrace each other as soon as they get on the bus. They touch and kiss each other as if the bus is their family''s private car.


    "No quality."


    Hearing the waves of kisses coming from behind, Li Nanfang frowned and looked back.


    The man is sitting by the window, and the woman is sitting outside, stretching out to the left leg in the corridor. It is a long, white and greasy, strong and healthy mess, which makes people can''t help pinching it.


    Especially that small black leather shoes with high heels, every time it shakes, Li Nanan will suspect that he is releasing a secret signal to him. Hi, handsome boy, please stay in room 106 at 10:30 tonight.


    Li Nanfang, who has recently been extravagant, is really not interested in it. He just has a simple appreciation of beauty. After a good look at the long leg, he soon finds that he is not in the same level as Alice. He pulls down the window curtain and covers his face with the newspaper.


    All night long, I was really sleepy. After a few minutes, Li Nanfang fell asleep.


    There is a saying that people are afraid of their hometown.


    Qingshan is not the hometown of Li Nanfang. Moreover, he is now in Myanmar, thousands of miles away from Qingshan. Now he has this strange feeling. It is just because there is a Yue Zi Tong there.


    Not long after he fell asleep, he began to dream.


    In his dream, Yue Zitong was wearing a tight black leather suit, high waisted riding boots, and waving a prickly whip with his right hand, he whipped his head over his face and yelled, "I will not make you prosperous! Don''t use your mind when doing things. I''m afraid of you. Do you still have the face to come back to you? "


    Li Nanfang wanted to resist, and he yelled at you to stop. I said to you.


    But all of a sudden, his hands and feet did not listen to his command. He could only let the whip rain and beat him. How painful! Is this the rhythm of murdering his husband?


    When Li Nanfang, who was dreaming, was too anxious, he suddenly heard someone shouting excitedly: "look, there are men beating women outside!"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes, and the shrew like Yue Zi Tong disappeared. Only the excited cry came from behind.


    Grass, is really a scum, to see a man beating a woman can be excited to become so, this person is really hopeless.


    Looking back at the man by the window, Li Nanfang despised one in his heart and stretched out his hand to open the curtain.


    Under the stop sign outside the window, I don''t know when it''s full of people.


    Looking down on the past, two fierce looking foreign men are packing up a woman under the crowd of tourists.


    A man picked her hair in his left hand and held her right arm with his right hand. He swayed violently from side to side.Another man, waving a roll of pale yellow paper in his hand, was saying something to his companion. His expression was very excited.


    The woman with her hair cut down and could not see her face. She was wearing a black dress. Her shoes had been thrown off and she was barefoot on the ground.


    There was a small white satchel under her feet, and the contents were scattered all over the floor. What lipstick, small mirror, mobile phone, and even a package of Anle were trampled on.


    This woman is not good at stubbornness either. Facing two big men, although she is absolutely at an absolute disadvantage, she is still shrewd. She struggles to lift her left hand and scratch a man''s face. Her mouth is even more cursing: "son of a bitch, let go of my mother!"


    Living in a foreign country, Li Nan Nan had decided to watch the fun, but he frowned when he heard a woman scolding him.


    When his brain is not hot, he can''t be indifferent when his compatriots are beaten abroad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Myanmar, especially the stone gambling industry in grey Valley, always attracts many Chinese people to visit here.


    The woman whose hair was picked by two big white men used Chinese when swearing. It was very authentic Jinmen accent, as if singing. It was very pleasant.


    At home, Li Nanfang will not meddle in his own affairs, but now he is a foreign country, but he must.


    Otherwise, Jing Hongming will surely beat him up again when he sees his compatriots being bullied by foreigners.


    As soon as Li Nanfang got off the bus, two Burmese police officers in police uniform rushed in from the crowd and yelled, "what''s the matter? Stop it!"


    Throughout Myanmar, the security forces on the gray valley side are also well known. After all, there are not only a large number of stone gamblers here, but also the goods going out of the golden triangle.


    Next to the stop sign where the bus stops, there is a police station similar to the domestic police station. When the police officer on duty sees that someone is making trouble here, he immediately pats his horse to arrive.


    Without waiting for the police officer to say anything more, the big man with the yellow paper roll in his hand immediately took out a book, swayed it in front of them and said something in a low voice.


    The two policemen were stunned immediately, then stepped back and began to be onlookers.


    For the sake of an exotic woman, he didn''t have to and didn''t have the courage to offend the FBI.


    "Come with us!"


    There were more and more onlookers, and the white men with women''s hair winked at their companions.


    The companion immediately understood, and immediately put up the woman''s left arm. The two men, like a chicken, let the woman kick and scold desperately, and quickly walked out of the crowd.


    "Wait!"


    Just when the women were in despair, Li Nanfang raised his hand to block their way.


    After hearing the familiar native language, the woman suddenly raised her head, and her face was full of excitement, just like a little girl who had been in an empty room for eight years and finally looked forward to the man''s return. She hissed: "comrade, help me! Call the embassy for me and Sue these bastards! "


    Damn it, what''s the age of this, comrade?


    Eh, this woman looks familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Before Li Nanan remembers where he met a woman and a man with a yellow paper roll in his hand, he is too lazy to talk to him. He shakes the work permit in his hand again, and then he reaches out to his chest: "get out of the way, the FBI handles the case, and other people dodge!"


    The CIA people will come to Myanmar to deal with the case?


    Come on, look at your arrogance. You really think that the whole world is owned by your family. As long as you show your ID card, everyone has to avoid it.


    Li Nanfang smiles silently. He raises his hand and is about to lock the wrist pushed by the detective. However, he sniffs a strange smell in his nose. His eyes are bright. Antique?


    In an instant, Li Nanfang was sure that the smell had a unique earthy smell. At least it came from a thousand years ago. It was so weak that even advanced instruments could not detect it, but he couldn''t hide it from his nose.


    Collecting antiques was Li NanFang''s favorite before he returned to Qingshan, although the "collected" antiques were basically free.


    Li NanFang''s eyes twinkled. His hands pushed him out together. He pushed him in front of the detective''s chest and pushed him back several steps. His face was full of righteous words: "what are you doing? Even if you''re the FBI, you can''t bully women in broad daylight! "


    At this moment, Li Nanfang, as a real man to protect women, was not afraid of the brave and resourceful FBI. When he took a step forward, he shouldered hard and bumped into another agent. When he was forced to retreat, he had already stretched out his hand and pulled the woman over. He still drank in a sharp voice: "if you want to take her away, you have to explain what''s going on first!"


    The two agents didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. They seemed very fearless. Even the famous FBI was not afraid. Didn''t he know that the FBI could cross the border in Myanmar?


    At present, if it was not in broad daylight and there were so many people around, the despotic and habitual agent would have taken out a pistol and smashed his head. I will make you troublesome!


    The detective who picked up the woman''s hair looked left and right and said in a deep voice to Li Nanfang: "Sir, this lady has stolen our country''s highly confidential documents. Please don''t get in the way of our work to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. "


    "Nonsense, fart, when did I steal your top secret documents?"


    Li Nanfang has not yet responded, the woman behind the curse.


    The woman was obviously afraid that the two agents would be rude to her again, and did not dare to leave Li Nanfang for half a step. She just firmly held his left arm and rubbed it on his arm as she jumped.


    The woman''s action made Li Nanan suspect that she was eating her own tofu. Just as she was about to push her away, an agent held up the pale yellow paper roll in her hand and sneered: "hum, Ms. Lian Meilian, this is the secret document that you stole and hid in your bag and tried to bring back your country!"


    "What?"


    Ask Lian Mei''s little woman to look up and look at the paper roll in the agent''s hand. Her face is full of incredible looks: "you said, you said this thing was found from my bag, highly confidential documents?"Besides, she didn''t know how to put it into a paper bag.


    Beauty loving women, there may be three or five Durex in a small satchel. Who will put a broken newspaper in it?


    "Yes, this is what you are trying to take away -"


    some of the agents waving the paper roll in their hands. When they say this, their faces suddenly change, as if they had seen a ghost.


    This agent can swear with his girlfriend''s favorite thing. Just now, he found the light yellow top secret document from Lian Mei''s satchel. He once looked through it in a hurry. Although he could not be sure that the document was genuine because of the lack of time, it was definitely not a rolled up newspaper.


    How could that document become a newspaper in the blink of an eye?


    "Will, what''s the matter?"


    Another agent found that his companion suddenly turned into a wooden chicken. He immediately realized that things were not good and asked in a low voice what was going on.


    Will blinked his eyes hard to make sure he was not flashy. After holding a newspaper in his hand, he murmured: "Damn it, hell, how can it become a newspaper? I and I saw clearly just now -- "


    he just said this, when Lian Mei interrupted:" this broken newspaper is the evidence that you want to take me, that highly confidential document? "


    Although Lian Mei did not know what was going on, she still saw something from will''s suddenly confused expression. Her courage was greatly increased. She released Li Nanan''s arm and rushed forward, seizing the newspaper in his hand.


    "Ha, castle peak daily?"


    The woman unfolded the newspaper, only looked at it, then held it up and waved to the onlookers.


    It seems to be waving a banner of victory: "everyone, look, this is the evidence that they want to take me, a broken newspaper! Ha, I''ve learned a lot. Garbage, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I''m not finished with you! "


    Looking at Lian Mei who jumped and scolded as if she had beaten chicken blood, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of a sentence. Her son was a wolf, and she became crazy.


    When they first found out the secret document, however charming Lian Mei was, they still dared to pluck her hair in public and take her away in a rude manner.


    But when the secret document in hand suddenly turned into a broken newspaper, the balance of truth tended to the side of women.


    Lian Mei obviously won''t let go of this opportunity of revenge. She threw the newspaper away and jumped in front of the detective who had just picked her hair. She raised her hand and gave him a hard scratch on his face. Then she lifted her foot and lifted her foot heavily between his hips.


    Without the evidence, the agent was in the wrong. Of course, he didn''t dare to fight back. He only held his hands around his crotch and collapsed on the ground in a miserable and Howling voice.


    Looking at the woman who looks like the rebirth of the mother insect sun Er Niang, Li Nanfang smiles slightly and suddenly looks back at the crowd.


    Some of the onlookers were watching him closely.


    However, when he looked back, the look disappeared.


    Just now, when the two agents revealed their identities and cleaned up Lian Mei, the Myanmar police officers who were watching did not dare to meddle in their own affairs.


    But now the situation on the field is completely lost. They can''t let the two agents be so cruelly abused by a woman, so they can quickly run over to dissuade them: "madam, please calm down ---"


    "calm down, NIMA!"


    Lian Mei, who was squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, punched and kicked Lian Mei. He immediately aimed his firepower at them and raised his hand to severely scratch the face of the speaker: "just now, where did you die?"


    "Ah! Stop it. If you do it again, we will arrest you! "


    The police officer was caught on the face of a bloody mouth, screamed, quickly back, picked up the whistle hanging on the neck, Shhh blowing up.


    Immediately, seven or eight police officers rushed out of the police station. After they came, they separated Lian Mei with all their hands and feet, and asked her to go to the police station to speak well.


    Even Mei is a smart person. He knows that this is not in China. Even if he is reasonable, he has to have a certain degree of arrogance. Under the advice of the public, he takes the opportunity to stop his anger, but he still swears and is invited to the police station.


    Li Nanfang, who stopped the two agents, was also a party, and was invited by one.


    After a simple inquiry by the Burmese police, Li Nanfang figured out what was going on.


    In the early morning of this morning, Lian Mei, who went to play in the United States, just came to Myanmar. She made an appointment with her friends here. In the morning, she met in grey Valley and prepared a gambling stone.


    Li NanFang''s bus stopped not long ago. Lian Mei took the bus from Yangon and came to the stop.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she had not been able to distinguish the direction. Suddenly, two American agents came out of nowhere. If they caught her, they would search her body and turn over her bag.


    What do you mean? When Lian Mei was in the United States, she stole a top secret document. But it took them a lot of effort to intercept her here.Even Mei Meng circle, said that she did not steal the top secret documents of your country?


    The two agents did not explain, but forced to search the bag immediately after it was rejected.


    In the end, they learned that Lian Mei was so powerful that they had to smile. They said it was a misunderstanding and offered to give appropriate economic compensation.


    Even though Lian Meili yelled, she wanted to go to the White House to ask the American boss how to manage his subordinates. In fact, she was a little smart and knew the truth that everything could not be done. In addition, the two agents offered to offer 10000 dollars as compensation for the misunderstanding, so she accepted it as soon as she was satisfied.


    If Lian Mei really offends these two agents, who can guarantee that she can return home alive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Lian Mei accepted the American apology - the key is the dollar bill.


    In this way, she never stopped attacking them.


    After all, things were handled perfectly. Li Nan Nan needn''t stay here any longer, so as not to delay his own business because of helping others. That would violate his principle of "helping others, but not harming yourself".


    Seeing off by the Burmese police, Li Nanfang walked out of the police station, looked at the station sign and scolded the sleeping trough.


    The bus that was going to take him to Yangon disappeared.


    When he was in the police station, he only cared about cooperating with the police, but he didn''t expect that the bus which was developed on time would not wait for him.


    The through train from grey Valley to Yangon is just like this one a day. Although the seat is hard enough to split the buttocks in two, it is much better than the motorcycle.


    There are also a lot of private cars coming and going, which are basically high-end goods. However, no one seems to pay any attention to Li Nan Nan''s hand waving. It seems that the legend that foreigners are very helpful is just a legend.


    Seven or eight BMW and Mercedes Benz cars have also been parked on the roadside beside the police station. Li Nanan is really not a matter if he wants to drive one out of his mind.


    But he really did not want to cause trouble, if in case of Myanmar police chase, he would not want to follow the arrangement of Jing Hong''s life, quietly return home.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed. He looked around and thought that he couldn''t, so he had to go to Yangon.


    Just want to wave to the distant Mo, inadvertently found that not far away in the roadside woods, there is a ghost looking at this.


    Well, the wish to sit on the motorcycle has also failed.


    Now, if you take a car and walk along the road as far as 100 kilometers, he will not be able to be stable. Maybe he will be recognized as the leader of the Southern District of the Golden Triangle who just took office a few days ago by the detectives who spy on him secretly and look for opportunities to search him.


    Although Jing Hongming is a talisman, even if he is caught by the international criminal police, he will be released soon, but he will never return home quietly.


    "Grass, it is not easy to be a good man."


    After realizing that he had to calm down, Li Nanan was very reluctant to scold in a low voice. He went to the stop, pretended to look up at the departure schedule above, and swept the rest of his eyes towards the woods.


    He knows very well that people over there are watching him.


    Wei Mingming found the important document from Lian Mei''s bag. However, after Li Nan Nan appeared, he became a broken newspaper. The famous FBI was not a fool. After making sure that his eyes were not wrong, he quickly locked the doubt on Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is the only one who has physical contact with Jack outside Lian Mei, and then important documents become broken newspapers.


    However, they were not sure and would not believe that Li Nanfang could transfer the documents with newspapers in the moment of pushing and shoving will in full view of the public, but they still sent people to follow the plane and observe him secretly.


    Li NanFang''s performance is very normal, which can be seen from the disappearance of the Americans who monitored him.


    As for how the document became a broken newspaper, it will take a wise FBI agent to find out.


    If they are willing to offer a reward of 500000 dollars, Li Nanfang will solve their doubts.


    According to Li NanFang''s evaluation of that thing, it is worth the money.


    It''s a pity that will and they didn''t come to Mr. Li with half a million dollars, so the document was still tucked under his belt in his shirt.


    "It''s really worthless to delay going home for the sake of only a few hundred thousand dollars. Your sister, when did I treat money like dirt, and I couldn''t even pay attention to half a million dollars?"


    Li Nanfang scolded himself secretly, but when he pretended to be forced, a high-heeled man would make a click from behind.


    He looked back and saw Lian Mei, proud and holding her chest high, twisted her waist.


    Hi, I''ve seen this woman in the south, but I don''t want to say hello again


    Lian Mei is still wearing that black dress, but her mental outlook is quite different from that just now.


    Even Mei lost her hair and shoes when she was picked up by two agents. Even if she was the best at finding beauty, she could not see her charm at that time.


    But now she just combed her hair and made up a little, and her whole body exuded the unique mature charm of a woman of her age. Especially after throwing away the broken silk stockings, her legs were shining with health, giving a strong hint.


    When Lian Mei comes, the posture of swinging her waist and limbs is very elegant, which is suspected of being pinched.


    "Well, it''s done. Originally, I haven''t seen any confidential documents. Those dead foreigners just wronged me. "


    Lian Mei has a reserved smile on her face and her chin is raised high. It seems that she has forgotten the embarrassed appearance of being picked up her hair just now. What''s more, she forgets that Li Nanfang helped her. She looks at him with a condescending look, and reaches out her hand and says with a smile: "handsome boy, meet me. My surname is Lian Mei. My name is Lian Mei.""Li Nanfang."


    For this kind of shallow woman who had just been helped, Li Nanfang didn''t have much favor with her. When she introduced herself lightly, she didn''t bother to say the words of Muzi Li, North geese flying to the south.


    "Oh, Li Nanfang, thank you very much just now."


    Lian Mei swept quickly around Li Nanfang, and then stepped back quietly.


    After Li Nan Nan came to the golden triangle, He Lan Xiaoxin once sent people to the mainland to purchase several clothes for him.


    When he was in the poppy Valley, he was wearing a navy blue standing collar suit. The young man was not so elegant and elegant. He was like Chen Zhen''s reincarnation in Jingwu gate, and he also liked to wear that style of clothes.


    However, the reason why he moved to Myanmar this time was to return home quietly. Li Nan Nan once again dressed in such a swagger that he was asking for trouble. Of course, he had to keep a low profile and put on a seemingly ordinary casual dress.


    Please note that it seems ordinary, but it is not ordinary at all.


    New sister to please her men to buy clothes, if the price is lower than ten figures, she also does not take a look.


    This casual dress is made by hand without any label. It is almost the same as the goods on the floor. If you don''t pay close attention to the sewing, you can''t see that it''s very valuable at a glance.


    So, if Li Nanfang hadn''t done her a big favor just now, Lian Mei would never take the initiative to pay attention to a loser young man wearing Street goods, which would make her feel that her value would drop.


    Xue Mei''s seemingly unintentional action, of course, can''t escape Li Nan Nan''s eyes. Once again, she confirms that she is vain and likes to pay attention to her upper class status in front of the working public.


    Such people are not necessarily bad people, but they are certainly not good people.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang is not interested in satisfying her sense of superiority that "your wife is in front of poor boys". She helped her just now, but she just couldn''t stand being bullied in a foreign country.


    With a faint smile, Li Nanfang looked up at the station sign again.


    Li Nanan''s cold reaction, let subconscious is thinking about how to handle the next action, in order to show his lady''s demeanor Lianmei, a little surprised, but more unhappy.


    Vanity of shallow women are like this, her behavior did not attract the attention of the opposite sex she despised, will feel humiliated - although it is ridiculous, it is real.


    Even Mei still knows that Li Nanfang helped her, or she would be taken away. Maybe she would be beaten into action.


    Besides, she is in a foreign country, and her partner hasn''t come. Lian Mei is worried that she will be captured by the FBI again. At present, it is better to stay with Li Nanfang and be more safe.


    "Where are you from, handsome man?"


    Lian Mei takes out a wet towel from the bag, cleans the corners of her mouth gracefully and asks.


    "Jinmen."


    Li Nanfang still raised his head and didn''t look at her answer.


    Lianmei''s Jinmen accent, which has an obvious sense of superiority, has exerted a certain influence on Li Nanfang, and he is also said to be a Jinmen native.


    A fluent Jinmen accent.


    "Oh, are you from Jinmen, too?"


    Lian Mei is very dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s indifference, but she still pretends to be surprised: "it''s really a coincidence. I''m from Jinmen, and we''re fellow villagers."


    This shallow woman is chirping here, which annoys Li Nanfang. But in the face of her compatriots, she can''t be ignored: "really, it''s so coincident."


    "Not what?"


    Because of the closeness of meeting foreigners, Lian Mei ignores the elegance she should maintain in front of the loser. She blurts out a local dialect of Jinmen. Then she wakes up. She coughs and raises her hand to her temples and says, "well, what, thank you for your help just now."


    "You have already thank you."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "it''s just because I''m a fellow townsman, so I have to thank you twice?"


    "It was a verbal thank you just now. This time, I''d like to have something substantial."


    Lian Mei lowered her head and opened her small satchel. She took out two bills with a face value of 100. It seemed that she didn''t give up. She slapped her hands and handed it over: "here you are."


    "For me?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the bill and didn''t take it.


    Li Nanfang was present at the police station just now when two agents said they were sorry to pay Lianmei $10000.


    It seems that the two hundred yuan should be one fifty percent of the ten thousand yuan.


    Li Nanfang smiles. This woman is really generous.


    He helped Lian Mei, but he didn''t plan to report.


    However, since Lian Mei took the initiative to thank him for this kind of copper stink, which could exchange more than 200 US dollars in domestic currency, she was suspected of blaspheming his heroic act of helping others out.


    Lian Mei nodded and looked generous: "yes, it''s for you. Of course I want to thank you for helping me so much. Don''t mention it. Take itLi Nan sighed in his heart. He looked at the money in the woman''s hand and wryly said, "this, how embarrassed is this?"


    "Oh, what''s so embarrassing? Just take it if you want it!"


    Lian Mei reaches out and grabs Li NanFang''s right hand and pats the banknote in his palm vigorously. She looks at money like dirt.


    Li Nanfang has an advantage, that is, he never refuses the advantage of being forced to come to his door.


    Two hundred dollars, though, is a little too little, and it''s full of disgusting generosity.


    Of course, false politeness is unavoidable. After all, it''s a man''s demeanor.


    "That''s right. We are fellow villagers. There''s no need to be too polite."


    Li Nan Nan''s politeness made Lian Mei feel better to him. She also forgot the things that once made her unhappy. She asked with great interest: "handsome boy, what''s your job?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    No matter who asks Li Nanfang what he does, he is always ready. He claims to be a salesman of a company. This time he comes to Myanmar, he follows the Department Manager of the company to run business here.


    Now that the business has been settled, the manager sent him home first.


    "The manager of your family is really irritating. He doesn''t understand his employees. It''s easy to come abroad once. How can you have fun here for a few days. Although Myanmar is not comparable to Europe and the United States, there are still many good places to visit, such as the ancient city of Bugan, Mandalay palace, gray Valley and so on


    After listening to Li Nanfang, Xue Mei disdained to curl her mouth and began to show off the good places she had been to.


    For the sake of two hundred dollars, Li Nanfang was naturally very cooperative and nodded repeatedly.


    After showing off some good places that she has been to or never been to but heard of, Lian Mei suddenly says, "handsome boy, I said you should not work in Chengda group. Although it is also a famous enterprise in Jinmen, it is very difficult for young people like you with no background to make a name in it. "


    At this time, Li Nanfang, who had just the right look of adoration, blinked his eyes and asked with a bitter smile: "it''s very good for a small staff without a diploma like me to be able to work in Chengda group. Where else can I go if I don''t work there? "


    "Come to my company and work with me!"


    Lian Mei raised her hand and patted her chest, which made Li Nan have the impulse to give her a mouth.


    "Go to your company and work with you?"


    Li Nanfang slightly tilted his chin and asked, "Ms. Lian --"


    "if you don''t want to be a lady, just call me Lianjie."


    Lian Mei said, and from the bag out of a business card, handed to Li Nanfang: "this is my business card, you take good. Although our company is not as large as Chengda group, it is also a well-known enterprise in Jinmen. "


    The business card is very exquisite. It seems that the Yellow cancan is plated with gold, which is in line with Lian Mei''s image of pretending to be graceful.


    The name of Lian Mei is written in thin gold on the front of the card. Below is Mary''s English name and her position in the unit.


    Vice president of Yinning supermarket chain group.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hear about Yinning supermarket, but when Lian Mei claimed to be Lianjie, she had a flash of light in her mind, and finally remembered why she looked familiar.


    Sister Lian.


    When I went to Qingshan, I accidentally left my bag at the railway station. After being picked up by Sui Yueyue, I called her to get the bag. Instead of thanking Sui Yueyue, she asked for the taxi fare.


    When she was in trouble with Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang couldn''t bear to see it, so he ordered Chen Xiao to beat her up and take her bag.


    It was not the most serious of Li NanFang''s mistakes. It could not be compared with being willing to be a scapegoat for Helan Xiaoxin, but it was the one that made his conscience suffer the most.


    It was his temporary pleasure that destroyed the Sui moon.


    Whether Sui Yueyue went to the golden triangle or not to run the "our family" business, Li Nanfang would look for sister Lian and ask for a fair person for her.


    Sui Yueyue did not agree, just as he refused Ye Xiaodao''s help, but also declined Li Nanan to make a start for her.


    She didn''t want to die with her sister.


    Only because death is sometimes the greatest relief.


    From Sui Yueyue''s wish, Li Nanfang can see how much she hates Lianjie, and seems to have seen her tragic end ahead of time.


    However, he did not intend to pity Lian Jie. In order to save face, she killed a couple of rural couples and forced to kill Sui Yueyue everywhere. Her tragic fate was doomed.


    Li Nanfang agreed to Sui Yueyue''s request, but did not expect to see Lianjie here.


    Looking at Lian Jie, who raised her hand and folded her hair and pretended to be reserved, Li Nanfang didn''t think she was pitiful. She only felt that she had wasted this pretty leather bag. It''s better to get rid of it early and be a good person in the afterlife.


    See Li Nan''s eyes complex stare at oneself, for a long time did not speak, even elder sister''s fine eyebrow slightly wrinkled, displeased to ask: "how, I still please don''t move you?"


    "I''ll go pee."


    Li Nanfang was not interested in wasting saliva with this kind of woman. He bent his mouth and walked quickly to the woods not far away.


    There is a look of resentment that sweeps around the back. This is the result of Li NanFang''s indifference to sister Lian.


    Of course he doesn''t care.


    When he came to the depth of the woods, he took a cigarette and leaned on the tree and took out the light yellow paper roll.


    The pale yellow paper roll is also an old newspaper, but the thing inside is an antique worth 500000 US dollars.


    A roll of silk and silk, about 10 cm wide at most and about thick as a rolling pin, is tied with faded red silk thread.


    "It turned out to be a painting and calligraphy."


    Li Nanfang carefully opened the scroll, and some proud smile: "this can be regarded as the original owner, thanks to those foreigners who said state secrets, I bah their face."In Li NanFang''s impression, since all valuable ancient calligraphy and painting, are from his motherland.


    Only with thousands of years of strong history and culture, can China be worthy of being handed down for generations. Wang Xizhi, a great calligrapher in the Jin Dynasty, and Qi Baishi, a modern master, are all great figures who have been shining through the ages.


    If you look at the foreign calligraphy and painting which can easily reach hundreds of millions of yuan, except for Leonardo da Vinci''s Mona Lisa, which is a little artistic, like those painted by ordinary people, Li Nanfang can''t appreciate those children''s graffiti works. Is there something wrong with his aesthetic concept?


    As a result of the late Qing Dynasty, many of the cultural treasures of China were exiled overseas, which made the Chinese people heartache.


    This scroll, which was regarded as a top secret by the Americans, should have been exiled overseas at that time. Now it has finally returned home. As long as it is in the hands of Li Nanfang, it will not be allowed to wander abroad.


    The scroll is not too long, which is half a meter in shape. It shows an ancient lady.


    Since it is a Chinese antique, the lady on the painting is of course a Chinese woman.


    Because of the age, the face of the lady is a little fuzzy, but it does not affect the spirituality in her eyes.


    The lady was dressed in a long skirt, which was popular in the Tang and Song dynasties. She was wrapped in a ribbon around her arm. She grasped the flower basket in her left hand and a small flower hoe on her shoulder in her right hand.


    When Li Nan Nan saw this place, her first reaction was Dai Yu burying flowers.


    But when he saw the things on the ground, he knew that the lady was not Lin Daiyu.


    What''s more, Lin Daiyu is the female owner of a dream of Red Mansions written by Cao Xueqin in the Qing Dynasty. She has a history of thousands of years. How could she be her?


    Ladies don''t look at flowers.


    It''s a three legged bronze censer.


    There are three incense sticks in the censer, and the smoke is winded.


    Beauty carrying a hoe, carrying a basket of flowers, not to bury flowers, but staring at a censer, how many meanings?


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled and looked at the censer carefully.


    There are many patterns on the censer. They are strange in ancient times. They look messy, but they seem to have traces to follow. If you look at them for a long time, your eyes will have an illusion, as if there are many small snakes wrapped around the censer.


    As soon as the scroll moved a little, the tiny snakes seemed to be living and began to move.


    "Interesting."


    After Li Nanfang found something, he was very interested and moved his hands slowly towards the sunlight through the treetops.


    As he shakes the scroll faster, those small snakes on the censer move faster, all entangled together, forming a very thick long snake?


    Li Nanfang was just about to see if it was a long snake when his heart suddenly had no reason to jump.


    Not waiting for him to react, the strong sense of retching, the fountain from the throat at the moment, so that he instinctively raised his hand, covered his mouth.


    As he raised his hand to cover his mouth, the scroll fell down, taking his sight away from the bronze censer, and the strong disgust weakened.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something strange on this censer


    Li Nanfang low scolded a sentence, after taking a deep breath, the nausea disappeared.


    The heart suddenly jumped, and then there was a strong sense of retching. This abnormal phenomenon should be related to his always staring at those fine veins on the censer.


    He knows that a picture composed of many lines, always staring at a point or moving slowly, can successfully deceive the eyes, as if the picture is moving itself.


    But he has never heard of it. After staring at a painting for a long time, people''s heart suddenly jumps violently, accompanied by nausea.


    He didn''t dare to look at the censer any more. He was about to put it away and study it carefully when he was bored. But suddenly he found that the lady in the picture was staring at him!


    He held the top end of the scroll with his left hand and the lower end with his right hand. When he suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth, he used his right hand. After releasing the scroll, it was swaying gently with the wind, and the sun just sprinkled on the lady''s face.


    Just now he noticed that the eyes of the lady were vivid and spiritual.


    But I didn''t expect that such a God, such a spirit, could actually borrow the sunlight, and the breeze to urge, the eyes seem, no, not like, is in circulation!


    He slowly tilted his head to the left and the lady''s eyes turned to the left.


    He tilted his head to the right, and the beauty''s eyes followed him, just like two invisible silk threads between his four eyes.


    Of course, this is also a visual error, but it is enough to prove how successful the painter is.


    Compared with the four eyes of a lady, Li Nanfang did not feel uncomfortable, such as nausea. The more she played, the more interesting she felt. She found that not only did her eyes flow, but also her hair and even her face changed speciously.Slanting to the sun, the beauty of the lady''s hair is black, face is also dignified and elegant, a standard beauty.


    But when the scroll is facing the sun, the color of the lady''s hair seems to turn silver white. Not to mention, the shape of her face has also changed, and there are edges and corners only for handsome men.


    If it is a high-tech product, in different light, the lady on the scroll will not become a man. Even if she becomes a devil, Li Nanfang will not feel a bit strange.


    The painting on the key scroll is drawn with ink. How can a simple black-and-white painting appear in high-tech products?


    Li Nanfang, who only looked at the lady, kept playing this action for three minutes and sighed with emotion: "well, no wonder Laomei said it was a top secret. So it is. Five hundred thousand dollars? Grass, five million dollars, fifty million dollars. Don''t buy it. It''s just, how could it be related to a woman surnamed Lian? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    The scroll is an antique, and it doesn''t need expert identification. Li Nanfang can determine it only by his sense of smell.


    However, there was no inscription or inscription on the scroll. It was a lady carrying a hoe and a censer with three incense sticks. Therefore, Li Nanfang could not tell which master in Chinese history had painted it.


    However, no matter who painted it, even if it is an unknown person, only with this uncanny skill, can be proud enough to be proud of the ancient and modern painting world.


    "It''s a good thing. I won''t sell it for any money. I''ll give it to my mother as a family heirloom, and it''ll be handed down from generation to generation."


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang carefully rolled up the scroll, wrapped it in the newspaper again, kept it close to him, and patted it anxiously. Just as he was about to walk out of the woods, he heard the footsteps of Sasha in the distance of tens of meters behind the left.


    If Li Nanfang can come to this forest to urinate, other people can naturally come, whether it''s men or women -


    those who don''t come to urinate need to walk carefully, as if there were mines in the grass?


    And there are still three people, presenting the shape of the character.


    After noticing the difference of the footstep sound, and then thinking of this strange scroll, Li Nanfang did not dare to be careless. He raised his hand to grasp the branch, and quietly climbed up the tree like a civet cat.


    Three men, in the shape of the character, slowly walked to the tree, one of them was even Mei dug face will.


    Sniffing hard at his nose, will knelt on one knee and plucked the grass with the branches.


    The grass leaves in this place are still wet, and Li NanFang''s urine is hanging on the grass leaves,


    will is based on his urine to prove whether he has been here and how long he has walked.


    The CIA agent is dedicated. Wilmingming has seen urine stains on the grass leaves. He rubs the grass leaves with his right thumb and index finger, and then sniffs them under his nose.


    Li Nanfang, who is like a civet cat, thinks it''s better for him to lick his tongue a few times so that he can be more dedicated.


    "He has been walking for ten minutes."


    Will got up from the ground and asked a tall man, "would you like to take his urine back for DND verification to lock him down and send someone to track him secretly until number one is found?"


    One?


    It''s No. 1 again. Is it a drug produced by Helan Xiaoxin?


    No.


    Li Nanfang shook his head in secret, thinking that the number one mentioned by will should refer to this scroll.


    The tall man also shook his head: "for the time being - no need. Just now I have carefully watched the surveillance video of the police station, and did not find that he touched number one. Sista, you play the video again and let will watch it


    The man, who called sista, agreed, took off his backpack from his shoulder, leaned his back against the tree and took out a laptop from his bag.


    He turned on the player, and after a few minutes he popped up the keyboard.


    Hiding in the tree, Li Nanfang can easily see the video that he helped Lianjie play in the player.


    This video was copied from the police station surveillance room by sista. The tall man had watched it twice before he came to the woods. He didn''t see anything wrong.


    From Lian Mei''s appearance, to her being stopped by two FBI agents, and then to her being taken away by Myanmar police after she splashed, it took only four minutes and thirty-one seconds.


    "Pause!"


    Two minutes later, the tall man whispered.


    Sista immediately pressed the pause button.


    The tall man pointed his finger at Li Nanfang in the picture and said, "start playing slowly from here. Slow down four times. Pay attention to this young man. "


    According to his command, he slowed down the video by four times. After Li Nanfang appeared, he pressed the pause button again, fixed the picture on his face and began to enlarge the outline of his face.


    After the processing of ultra-high pixel, you can see Li Nan Nan''s lips still have a beard not shaved clean.


    Sure to close his eyes and see Li Nanfang clearly in front of his eyes, the tall man told him to play the video again. When Li Nan Nan reached out to push Wei and pulled Lian Mei behind him, he called for a pause.


    Then he began to regress and slowed down four times from Li Nan Nan''s appearance again, carefully observing his every movement.


    No matter how sista slowed down Li NanFang''s appearance, he could not see that he had touched the things in will''s right hand. His gesture of reaching out and pushing people was purely an instinctive reaction to help his compatriots, without any abnormality.


    But when Li Nan Nan pulled Lian Mei behind him, the things in will''s hands became a rolled up newspaper.


    Men can be sure that before Li Nan Nan appeared, what will turned out from Lian Mei''s bag was what they urgently recovered.


    Because he was absolutely sure that number one was in Lian Mei''s bag. When Lian Mei boarded the plane in the United States, the suspect who had stolen No. 1 put No. 1 into the bag as soon as she walked into the gate.


    Lian Mei at that time didn''t know.At first, the U.S. agents pursuing the mysterious man didn''t know about it at the beginning. It was only when they lost the mysterious man and searched for his whereabouts through the surveillance video at the airport.


    Then, they immediately tracked down Lian Mei''s whereabouts and found out that she was going to fly to Myanmar. They quickly contacted the tall man on duty here and sent a surveillance video, demanding that he find Lian Mei and retrieve number one.


    The tall man who received the task easily caught up with Lian Mei. However, due to his sensitive identity, he was inconvenient to show up, so he sent the two men to show up.


    As expected, will found the number one wrapped in the newspaper from Lian Mei''s small bag.


    He really dares to swear to God that when he found number one in Lian Mei''s bag, he once opened the newspaper and read it. It was really a scroll.


    But why suddenly, the scroll disappeared and became a newspaper?


    Several people felt that the scroll suddenly turned into a newspaper, which could only be the mischief of Lian Mei and Li Nanfang.


    Lian Mei can''t be.


    If she really had the ability to "shift the universe", she would not be so embarrassed by the two of vail.


    Of course, Li Nanfang became the only suspect.


    However, Li Nanfang in the video did not do this, and he seems to have no reason to do so. After all, he can not know the thing and the value of it, so there is no possibility to change it.


    Then, how could that thing suddenly become a newspaper and disappear? Is it true that it has a certain magical nature as the legend says -


    after seeing a tall man lighting a cigarette and holding his chin in his left hand, he turns off the computer.


    Will also take out a cigarette in his mouth, but did not dare to light, for fear that it would interrupt the boss''s thinking.


    When a cigarette was half smoked, the tall man vomited at his feet. He stepped on his right foot and crushed it hard. He raised his hand and made a gesture of retreat. When he turned to leave, he couldn''t help saying, "do you want to wear makeup, find him, and forcibly search your body?"


    "No way."


    The tall man immediately refused: "it was big enough just now, and it has attracted other people''s attention. If we act rashly when we are not sure, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others, and it will be self defeating. This is only suitable for doing it in the dark. Let''s go. "


    The two men said nothing more. They followed him and hurried out of the woods.


    After confirming that they had gone far away, Li Nanfang slowly slipped down from the tree.


    He knew very well that the tall man didn''t take his urine to confirm his real identity because he had been recorded on the surveillance video. Depending on the influence of the Americans in Myanmar, he could find out the information of passengers such as flights and stations.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has no secret. No matter how brilliant the Americans are, at best, we can find out that he was once jailed for style problems and worked as a duck at night. He is the undercover arranged by the highest anti drug Department of China in the southern area of the golden triangle.


    Now, boss Li is a good Chinese citizen.


    A good citizen who does not feel guilty is not afraid to be thoroughly investigated.


    He could not help but untie his pants and urinated. He began to worry about whether his sexual life had been too frequent recently. In the worry of prostatitis, Li Nanfang walked out of the woods.


    The black SUV beside the police station has disappeared. It seems that there is no evidence for them. They are anxious to investigate Li NanFang''s base.


    "Well, what have you been there for so long?"


    With a woman''s voice of obvious dissatisfaction, Li Nanfang frowned and looked back.


    Lian Mei strides a small bag, trot to come over, while walking, looking back at a few young people in fancy clothes.


    These are all local people. Seeing Lian Mei standing under the license plate alone, she can''t help but come up to chat up. This makes her very afraid. Just about to go to the police station, she sees Li Nanfang come out.


    "They all said to pee, didn''t they?"


    Li Nanfang said faintly and looked at those young people coldly.


    In that case, Lian Mei is a Chinese compatriot after all. No matter how bad Li Nanfang thinks of her, she will not be allowed to be bullied by foreigners when she is abroad.


    Those who have killed people, when they look at people with gloomy eyes, will give out a thrilling anger. Those young local people immediately feel uncomfortable, look at each other, and angrily turn around and walk away.


    "How long does it take to pee?"


    Even elder sister is not happy reprimand.


    "None of your business?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes rolled, looking at the sky without politeness.


    He doubted how she could live such a big life with her work style.


    "You -- hum."


    Sister Lian''s face changed and she was about to get angry. She suddenly remembered that this was not in China. Before her companion came, Li Nanfang was the only one who could protect her.


    After thinking about his situation, Lian meiqiang laughed and turned the subject aside: "are you interested in going to the gray Valley to play?""That''s fun there?"


    The appearance of the tall man made Li NanFang''s plan to go to Yangon by motorcycle temporarily stalled. Even if he wanted to leave, he could not go today. So it''s good to go to gray Valley to kill time.


    Besides, maybe I will meet a kind-hearted person there and take him to Yangon.


    "It''s fun. I came here from America this time. I''m going there. Looking for a car and going together -- "


    Lian Mei came here to wait for her friend, but she met with trouble. Before her friend came, she didn''t want to stay here for a minute. So, although Li Nanfang was very unpleasant to see, she still wanted to invite him to gray valley.


    There''s a lot more security in gray Valley than here.


    She was about to invite Li Nanfang when she suddenly raised her hand to shake the north.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw an open pickup truck running from there.


    There were three people in the car. The co driver was also a woman. She waved her hand to this side. It seems that this is her friend.


    "How did you come?"


    Even elder sister''s mouth complained, trotted to meet up, see all no longer look at Li Nan Nan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Sister Lian is a Burmese Chinese, surnamed Liang. She is a young woman in her thirties. She is beautiful and proud. She wears several bright and thick gold chains on her wrists.


    Sister Liang''s ancestral generation has come here to develop. She has a fairly good life here. She is worth about tens of millions. She often comes to gray Valley to gamble.


    "I met an acquaintance on the way, and it was two hours late."


    Sister Liang jumped out of the car, hugged Lian Jie, raised her hand to hold the big sunglasses on her face and looked at Li Nanfang: "why, is that your friend or subordinate employee?"


    "What kind of friend? I''m not an employee, but a poor silk worker in China. When waiting for you, I was bored and chatted with him casually. Let''s go, let''s go. It''s late. Don''t delay me to get rich in gray valley. "


    Even elder sister also looked back, disdained to skim her mouth, urged sister Liang to get on the bus and set off quickly.


    She didn''t want to stay here for a minute. Without any reason, she was bullied by American agents. She was accosted by several local ruffians. She was afraid and disgusted at this place.


    As for the fact that she was almost wronged by us agents, thanks to Li NanFang''s help, sister Lian would never tell her friends, which would damage her face.


    After listening to her, sister Liang didn''t care. She waved her hand to the driver to sit in the back compartment. She drove by herself, chewed gum, and when passing by Li Nanan, she deliberately lit the horn and drove past with an increase in gas speed.


    The dust from the wheels made Li Nanfang head up, rubbed his eyes, opened his mouth and spat hard at the far away car, but he was too lazy to scold her for overturning her.


    When sister Lian was talking to sister Liang, he was a little far away from Li Nanfang. Although he could not hear what they were saying, he could read what she was saying from her up and down mouth.


    Lip language is one of Xue Xinghan''s many loves. That shrew is particularly interested in this kind of tricks. She may not be good at her own level, but she has the determination to polish Li Nanfang into an outstanding person in this field when she teaches him.


    No matter which child is seven or eight years old, a shrew twists his ear and is a little dull, there will be little bamboo sticks on his butt. When he goes to school, he always learns more seriously and faster.


    In the past, when listening to Sui Yueyue say how unbearable sister Lian was, Li Nan was still a little bit unconvinced. He thought that a woman''s conduct was not so bad, didn''t it?


    Now, after he understood what sister Lian said about him, he finally believed that there was a kind of woman who was really ungrateful and ungrateful. The man surnamed Liang could become a good friend with her, and it was estimated that she was not a good woman.


    If it had not been for Sui Yueyue''s repeated instructions and today''s unintentional acquisition of a priceless scroll, Li Nanfang, who considered himself magnanimous, would never have been pulled down by spitting on sister Lian.


    After wiping the dust on his face, Li Nanfang would not always stand here. He was about to find a motorcycle driver. When he went to play in the gray Valley, the sound of car horns came from the police room.


    Looking back, we can see two Hummers coming from there with a roar and a constant honk.


    "Grass, are you sick? This is it?"


    When he saw the car coming straight to him, Li Nanfang swore in a low voice. Just as he was about to turn around and hide behind the tree, someone put out his head from the window with a white top hat in his hand.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "NIMA, it''s really where life doesn''t meet."


    Boss Li is really happy from the heart this time.


    No one else came. It was David, who was generous and worthy of association.


    After giving Alice to Li Nanfang and finalizing the cooperation plan, David once told him that he would stay here for a few days and prepare to wait for the people sent by Mr. Wilson to go to the Southern Group for on-the-spot investigation.


    Did he wait for Mr. wiesen''s people, when to leave the golden triangle, whether to go to the green hills of China? Boss Li, who has been hiding in the poppy Valley these days, listens to the flower language when he wakes up, and lies drunk in the knees of beauties, really does not know.


    Now it seems that those things are even less important. The key is the appearance of good friends, which can be regarded as a solution to the embarrassment of boss Li being alone in a foreign country.


    "Hi, boss Li. At the first sight I saw you, I thought the world was too small."


    Before the car stopped, David, dressed in a white suit, jumped down, opened his hands with a bright smile, and hugged Li Nanfang tightly. His basic feeling was so moving.


    brother''s peculiar body odor, with men''s perfume after doping, the taste is more unique.


    Li Nanfang was so unique that he almost closed his breath. When he was about to push him away, he whispered: "boss Li, congratulations on your successful landing from that whirlpool."


    "David, you''re still very well informed."


    Li Nanfang laughed and patted him twice on the back.


    David''s congratulations are telling Li Nanfang that he already knows that the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle has changed again.


    The news that Sui Yueyue bravely became the new boss of the Southern District should not be a secret to China''s top anti drug department and Interpol headquarters.However, Li Nanfang felt that the subordinate departments of all parties may not have been informed, but David, a drug dealer, can know. This is enough to show that his sources of information are quite extensive.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Being well-informed is what keeps me safe and sound. "


    He said, "boss Li, this is Graf, Miss Universe three years ago. How about it? "


    When asked about the last three words, David narrowed his left eye and said in a soft voice, "she''s a real lady. The Russian queen can be traced back to the ancestors of the last century. If it was not for her father who was too ostentatious to do things for people, which made the Russian high-level officials look down upon, he would not have been in a down-to-earth manner, and would have followed me. "


    When David first introduced Graf, Li Nanfang thought it was another social flower that he had cultivated with a lot of money.


    It was not until he said the words "follow me" that he knew Graf was already his pillow man.


    However, David''s good friend, who is very generous, why should he wink vaguely when he introduces Li Nanfang to his pillow man?


    This action is very confusing to boss Li.


    With the same ambiguous smile, Li Nanfang asked, "well, should I call her sister-in-law?"


    "You can call her wife if you like."


    David, pretending to be intimate again, approached and whispered.


    What he said is enough to show that he has met Mr. Wilson and further understands that if No. 1 can be developed, he will benefit greatly from it.


    In order to please Li Nanfang, he did not hesitate to put the pillow person, actively pushed over.


    A lot of men, don''t they like their wives?


    In particular, Graf is not only beautiful, but also has the temperament of famous girls that Alice doesn''t have. If a normal man gives a little imagination, he can''t be too happy.


    Li Nanfang, however, didn''t seem to hear what David was saying. He laughed and took a step forward and extended his right hand to Graf.


    Graf saw with his own eyes that David, who was a gentleman on the surface but rather terrible in fact, was so flattering to Li Nan Nan Nan that he was no longer an ordinary man. Now, seeing that he took the initiative to reach out for a hand, how dare he have a moment''s hesitation and reach out in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang did not shake hands with her, but took her hand, bent down and gave her a light kiss on the back of her hand. After loosening, he said, "madam, it''s very nice to meet you. I''m a friend of David''s, Li Nanfang. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum


    Thank you, Mr. Li. It''s my pleasure to know you. "


    Graf''s Chinese is rather raw, bumpy, but obviously flattered.


    This is the first man to respect her with European gentleman manners after her father committed suicide by jumping off a building.


    Especially this man, or let David deliberately please.


    It made Graf feel more honored than ever. Her eyes were bright and excited.


    Li Nanfang used practical actions to politely refuse David''s deliberate flattery. At the same time, he also gave him a slight warning that he didn''t like this way of communication. If you can give your woman to me now, that is to imply that when you are interested in my woman, I have to give her to you, too?


    David was a very clever man. After a little surprise, he understood what Li Nanfang meant.


    To say that he has dominated the drug business on the three islands of England for more than ten years, he does have his unique features. For example, when he knows his mistakes, he will improve. He will not be vague. He will immediately bow down and say with shame that he has been taught. He also asked boss Li to forgive his reckless act.


    David didn''t know that if he insisted on sending it over and over again, boss Li might have agreed with him half heartedly.


    Anyway, I''ve got an Alice, and I''ll take a higher grade one next to me. So far, boss Li doesn''t have a personal secretary. Graf, who comes from a famous family, should be qualified for this role.


    Under the illusion, no matter where I go in Castle Peak, I am surrounded by a female secretary from a famous White Russian family. How popular is that?


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that David had a little trouble in understanding people, which made boss Li a little disappointed. He forced a smile and forgave his audacity.


    Besides Graf and his followers, David was surrounded by four tall, cold faced black suits.


    No need to ask. Just look at their faces with big sunglasses on their faces and Bluetooth headset on their ears, we can see that they are David''s bodyguards.


    The black man who once offended Li Nanfang did not follow David this time.


    It can be seen from this that David is very careful. After he decided to please boss Li regardless of his capital, he eliminated any factors that could cause unhappiness to their sincere friendship.


    After lighting up the Cuban cigar David presented and exchanging greetings, both of them knew why they met here.


    David and Mr. Wilson have gone to Qingshan in person to inspect the Southern Group under the guise of cooperation.Mr. wiesen was very satisfied with the results of this visit. After meeting with Li Nanfang in person, he started the cooperation plan.


    After removing the worries about the brand, Mr. wiesen returned home and started to set up a special organization for research No. 1. David also learned of the news that boss Li had gone ashore, so he decided to go to the Golden Triangle again to meet him. However, he met him unexpectedly here.


    As early as in the golden triangle, David had invited Li Nanfang to play in grey valley.


    Now when we meet next to gray Valley, why not invite each other warmly?


    Li Nanfang, who just couldn''t hurry back to China, naturally agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    In Li Nan Nan''s impression, since all "Valley", will not be too spacious, and "ditch" similar nature.


    But when he came to gray Valley, he realized that his idea was absolutely wrong.


    Can you call this special Valley?


    It should be called taihara!


    From where David stopped, Li Nanfang drove his Hummer to the right and left. It was estimated that it would take at least half an hour to reach the foot of the mountain.


    If you look around, there are mountains of stones everywhere. The biggest is no less than rockery, and the smallest is about the same as football. On each stone, the price is painted with red paint.


    There are only three kinds of settlement currencies for the purchase and sale of raw stones in grey valley. One is the US dollar, the other is the euro, which is getting worse and worse, and the Chinese currency, of course, which is in full swing.


    With his good eyes, Li Nanfang roughly scanned the big stones around him. He found that the biggest stones were not necessarily the highest prices. Instead, they were the tabletop stones, which were worth tens of thousands of Chinese summer coins.


    "Those big stones are basically just picked out by the seller and haven''t been roughly cut. In other words, they are not sure that there will be jadeite in the original stone. It''s the advice of a professional miner to be transported here. "


    After seeing that Li Nanfang seems to have got through the seven orifices, the clever David immediately acted as the commentator, handed over a bottle of mineral water, and explained in detail.


    A miner is a professional who guides the mining workers in the mining area. If he doesn''t do his job, he walks around the mining area with his cigarette in his mouth and his hands on his back. When he finds that there may be emerald hidden in a certain place, he draws a circle with chalk and asks the miner to mine according to the map.


    But their salaries are quite high. They can afford to live in villas, drive luxury cars, and afford beautiful women in big cities in developed countries.


    Whether the boss who sells stones can make a fortune depends on the skill of the miner.


    A good miner will not sign a long-term contract with a boss.


    Once the jadeite of high price glass appears in the original stone, his value will double immediately. Many stone sellers come to fight for him. This is his qualification.


    In gray Valley, in addition to the miner, the most popular type of work is the cutter.


    A good cutter will not cut the jadeite hidden inside no matter from which angle he cuts.


    Every stone seller will be an excellent cutter. They will be responsible for cutting the large pieces of raw stones to the level of "dew jade", and then stop.


    The so-called dew jade, is the cut stone, texture will appear in the color of jadeite.


    However, if you continue to cut inside, whether there is really emerald and what grade of jadeite is, it depends on the luck of the gambler.


    Good luck, a knife down, will cut out the price of emerald.


    Bad luck - forget it, today''s weather is so good, and talking about those unpleasant things, it''s not easy to be buried.


    In a word, the most excellent cutter can always make the jade color of the raw stone fully exposed, so that the raw stone will be more attractive and the price will be higher.


    In addition to the popular miner and cutter, there are sculptors, porters and so on.


    Porters are responsible for helping gamblers to transport the raw stones to the cutting machine, and then clean up the garbage after the work is finished. Their salary is only higher than that of the miners contracted by bold people.


    Sculptors, as the name suggests, are gamblers who cut out jadeite, no matter what they want to carve, they can make three-dimensional pictures with computers in the shortest time, and then use automatic advanced engraving machines, just like sewing machine clothes, they can quickly carve out all kinds of things they want according to customers'' wishes.


    These sculptors are the group with the highest cultural level in the gray valley. They have to be able to design in three dimensions and play with computers, don''t they?


    However, there are also sculptors with a salary higher than that of a miner. The sculptors who carve objects by hand are mostly old men in their sixties, holding hammers, chisels, wearing presbyopia glasses and carving little by little.


    "A lot of people believe that jade is spiritual," David said. In the process of carving jade, the hand sculptor will pour his painstaking efforts and bring vitality. On the contrary, the objects carved by machines, no matter how beautiful they look, are cold and lifeless, and need to be cultivated


    "Therefore, good jade needs to be polished by these old sculptors. But it will take more than 10 days, even months. It is said that the wife of a prominent political figure in Myanmar once opened a high-quality glass plant in gray Valley and created a jadeite cabbage, which took two years. "


    David said with a casual smile: "of course, the jade card I gave you, boss Li, is a handicraft from the machine. If I can''t wait, I''ll find an old sculptor. "


    Li Nanfang has transferred the jade card from David to Helan Xiaoxin.


    So he didn''t care if it was carved by hand."Boss Li, don''t look at the arrangement of the stones here. It''s very chaotic. So many stone gamblers look around. In fact, the closer these raw stones are to the mouth of the valley, the lower the probability of producing the best jadeite jade. The highest percentage is in the middle. "


    After listening to David''s explanation, Li Nanfang understood why the car didn''t stop when it came to gray Valley, but drove straight ahead.


    It turned out that the stone outside could not enter Mr. David''s eye.


    Drop, drop.


    Sitting in the back row of Hummer with David, his arm on the window, Li Nanfang, looking out of his head to the right, instinctively looks forward when he hears the driver''s horn.


    I saw two women arm in arm. Accompanied by two dog legged men, they were crossing the road. They were having a good time chatting with each other. After hearing the harsh sound of the horn, the woman in the black hat was immediately annoyed and turned to scold, "fake, what are you shouting about?"


    Your sister, where don''t you meet in life?


    After seeing this woman, Li Nanfang gave birth to this feeling for the second time in the same day.


    She thinks that with her local friends and two security guards around her, she can be as arrogant as she is in China. She is no one else. She just calls Li Nanfang, Lian Mei, who is poor.


    The security of gray Valley is very good, almost every few tens of meters, you can see a policeman.


    After all, the daily transaction volume here is an unimaginable large number. It is not useless to say that it has supported the local economy. The Myanmar authorities, of course, have to send heavy troops to take charge of security here.


    These police officers can form a great deterrent to tourists who make trouble. However, for David, who does not kill people for three days and his hands itch, they are just the ears of the deaf.


    You block the boss''s car, just point the horn to let you get out of the way. It''s very good that you didn''t hit it directly. You dare to swear. You''re so tired of living!


    No need for boss David''s orders, the driver, whose face was cold, immediately covered his ears with his left hand and said something to the Bluetooth pager.


    Immediately, the four black suit bodyguards sitting in the back of the car immediately pushed the door and got out of the car. They all trotted across, regardless of whether the other party was a man or a woman or who was sacred. They raised their hands and pulled them out.


    With a bang, even elder sister was whipped around in situ, her hat flew off, her mobile phone fell off, and she just fell on a stone, and the screen suddenly cracked.


    When she turned back to scold the grass mud horse, sister Liang already saw what kind of car urged them to leave.


    Hummer, grass!


    Although Hummer is not a high-end car, no matter who you are, you can afford it. But the key is that in Myanmar, where roads are narrow and motorcycle and tricycles are the main means of transportation, only those who burn bags to the extreme will buy this kind of car and put them in the garage to enjoy themselves -


    sister Liang dares to swear that there will not be more than 30 vehicles in Myanmar Hummer.


    Now there are two cars in the gray valley. The fool can also know that the rich or the expensive are the ones who can not afford to be provoked by such a small local tyrant.


    On the contrary, Lian Jie from Huaxia doesn''t care whether Hummers are Hummers or not. There are a lot of them in Jinmen, so of course, they don''t think too much about them because of the car. They just get scared and scold instinctively.


    Even elder sister scolds the speed, the Liang elder sister all has no time to stop.


    Seeing that there were four black suits coming and slapping Lian Jie around, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. On the contrary, she thought it was normal. She should make amends and apologize. I really can''t afford it.


    Jinxing is so angry that she can be so angry that she can''t stand in front of me! You know who I am - "


    before I finished speaking, sister Lian''s face turned red with anger, and the ground was as white as paper.


    The cold barrel on the forehead always makes people calm quickly.


    Not only she, but also sister Liang, the security guards of the two companies who came with her had their heads blocked by a pistol.


    All the people who noticed this side could see from the cold eyes of four black suits that if Lian Jie dared to resist, there would be a picture of brain bursting immediately.


    Those policemen who maintain law and order have also seen this scene.


    But no one came. They hid as far as they could.


    I can''t help it. Every year, there are always a few big names who are repeatedly told by the police chief not to provoke them. The owner of these two Hummers with special license plates is one of them.


    Some women, always stuck in the head by the muzzle of a gun, will realize that she is not too strong in fact. The real bullish people want to kill her in public. Don''t bother too much.


    There is no doubt that sister Lian is such a person. When facing the impoliteness of American agents, she is so resolute that she resists. Now she dare not even fart, but her teeth chatter and she looks into others'' eyes with imploring fear.


    Just as she thought she would hear a bang the next moment, she heard a lazy voice coming from the Humvee: "forget it."She took the gun against her black suit on the forehead. When she looked back, she heard the old man''s angry voice and said, "don''t you hear what Mr. Li is saying?"


    "Yes."


    The black suit trembled with fright. He quickly walked to the front of the car, bowed down to Li Nanan, apologized and asked for forgiveness in a low voice.


    Seeing with her own eyes the black suit that was just as fierce as before, she became a coquettish Pug in the blink of an eye. Sister Lian slowly looked over and saw Li Nanfang, and the corners of her mouth suddenly jumped down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Once there was a very strong man who appeared in front of Lian Jie, but she didn''t know how to cherish it. She took her as a poor girl and jumped into her sister''s car and left the dust. She allowed him to stand alone under the station board and look at her back disappearing in the dust.


    If God gives Lianjie a chance to start over again, she will definitely hold Li Nanan''s hand and say to him, dear, we are married - no, dear local tyrant, let''s be friends.


    But God never gives anyone a chance to come back.


    He is such a loser!


    So sister Lian longingly watched Li Nanfang sitting in a Hummer with a big cigar in his mouth, passing her by with a white foreigner who obviously flattered him.


    "Well, that person, isn''t that poor silk you said?"


    Sister Liang also saw Li Nanfang. Her face was like a ghost.


    "I, I don''t know him."


    Lianjie, whose knees are soft and sweaty, smiles and shakes her head.


    "Lian Mei, when you come here to play again, I hope you can bear in mind that this is not Huaxia Jinmen. In order not to lose my life in confusion, but to implicate me


    Sister Liang looked at the Hummer which drove slowly. After a moment of silence, she said this sentence coldly.


    As for how sister Lian feels, Li Nanfang will not think much about it.


    A woman like this, whose conduct has been corrupted in all aspects, is living to discredit this beautiful world.


    If Sui Yueyue had not said that Lian Jie was hers, and if David was not a foreigner, Li Nanfang would be a little bit of a jerk, turning a blind eye to the killing of Chinese compatriots by foreigners. I believe that the woman has now become a corpse.


    It will not affect boss Li''s good mood of playing in gray valley. It is normal to sweep the garbage into the dustbin, isn''t it?


    From the smart performance of the security police just now, Li Nanfang also saw that David''s official position in Myanmar was extraordinary.


    This man is really a good hand in pulling relationships. He is a man of all trades and can eat anywhere.


    But even in gray Valley, David did not want to destroy anyone but Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Another car stopped in the middle of the road, blocking the Hummer''s progress. The driver, who took the road as his own home repair and could cross at will, just ordered a horn to urge the car to roll away, but David suddenly said, "stop!"


    The driver put on the brake in a hurry.


    David said, "step back, stay away."


    Like a remote puppet, the driver backed up and pulled over at David''s command.


    "Boss Li, I''m going to meet someone with Graf."


    When David opened the door with his left hand, he said to Li Nanfang, "she is also a Chinese, but she is a British Chinese."


    When David saw the license plate of the car in the way, he immediately stopped the driver from lighting the horn. When he pulled back to stop, Li Nanan guessed that the seemingly insignificant jeep in front of him was something he couldn''t afford.


    David is not a big man. Although he can''t be strong enough in front of the company''s sisters, there must be a lot of people who are more powerful than him, such as boss Li.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t feel strange when he met a big man who David couldn''t afford.


    What made him a little strange was that the big man in front of him would be a Chinese of British nationality - David, who could cross the three islands of England, be so afraid of a Chinese?


    When David deliberately introduced the Chinese, he asked Li Nanfang politely whether he would like to get out of the car to meet your compatriots?


    "Well, I want to go down for a walk anyway."


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and said with a smile, "but don''t introduce me. I''m particularly troublesome."


    "Yes. Let''s park here. We''ve reached the central area where we can produce the best jadeite jade. It depends on boss Li''s luck today. "


    "My luck has always been good."


    "Well, then I''ll have something to take advantage of. Graf, I''ve been looking forward to having a great bracelet


    "It''s no problem. It''s on me. It''s a gift for my sister-in-law."


    Of course, Li Nanfang can see that Graf is only David''s woman, far from qualified to be a wife in law, but it will certainly make her happy to call her that way.


    A name can make a woman happy, do not do it is a fool.


    As for his sister-in-law, he didn''t care who wanted a bracelet.


    Do you really think that you can carve the best kind of bracelet, you can pick it up anywhere?


    In terms of jade production, it is the world''s No. 1 gray valley. The best glass species that can be produced every year can be counted by counting with both hands and fingers several times.


    Within a month, there will be three pieces of top grade glass, that is, purple gas is full of above the gray valley.


    In addition, stone sellers who sell glass seed stone will also sing gongs and drums to celebrate.


    After Li Nanfang got off the bus, his steps stopped a little.He can clearly feel that the black dragon in the sea of Qi in Dantian has awakened.


    It really has an unusual interest in jade.


    However, it is obvious that after coming to the gray valley of the jade hometown, the requirement of the black dragon to absorb the aura contained in the jade has obviously increased several grades.


    At that time, even if Li Nanfang was close to the bean jadeite, the black dragon would be very excited. He would open his mouth and inhale the cool spirit.


    Now around Li Nan Nan, among the countless original stones, if not every stone has jade, can at least account for half of the possibility?


    After all, these stones are selected by professional miners with decades of experience.


    The black dragon just kept circling, without any cool air, which made Li Nanfang feel dark and cool.


    It seems that when conditions permit, they will be picky, not only in people, but also in black dragons.


    When Li Nanfang followed David and looked on both sides as he walked, the black dragon also circled around - it was looking for the goods that satisfied him most.


    David stopped and looked ahead with a smile.


    Following his eyes, Li Nanfang saw a woman.


    She should be a girl. She is tall, taller than Yue Zitong. She is estimated to be about 1.75 meters. However, she is black from head to toe like He Lan Xiaoxin, who is dark inside.


    Black hat, there are black gauze net hanging down on the top of the hat, not to mention, the black mask covered her nose and mouth, only a pair of black eyes, faintly through the black gauze, eyes flow, there is a flash of light.


    The black windbreaker, the small waist is tied lazily by the black belt, which is not too much charming than Yingying''s grip.


    With Black Knee High riding boots, you can see the beautiful feet, that is, about three or six yards. This worries Li Nanfang very much. How can such a tall girl have such small feet and can bear the weight of her body for a long time?


    It''s a pity that I can''t see her face. I''m sorry.


    Li Nanfang secretly sighed with regret, and listened to David''s introduction in a low voice: "brother, you should know the Chengda group in England, right? There are also branches in Jinmen, China, which are mainly engaged in road and bridge business. "


    "Chengda group?"


    Li Nanfang nodded: "yes, of course. I thought that Chengda group was a local enterprise in China, but I didn''t expect it was from you. "


    Chengda group, Li Nanfang not only heard of it, but also pretended to be a member of the staff when he asked Lianjie what he was doing.


    However, after returning to Qingshan, he heard Yue Zitong talk about the Chengda group and said that there were several heavy road and bridge projects in North China built by Chengda group.


    No wonder Lianjie, who is arrogant, is also very modest when she mentions Chengda group. Her Yinning supermarket is a little inferior to others.


    Jinqiao Silver Road grass house.


    These seven words summarize the three most profitable projects in the construction industry.


    The most profitable is to build bridges, followed by roads, and then to play with real estate.


    As a foreign-funded enterprise, Chengda group is able to contract important projects in China, which only shows that there are places that domestic road and bridge companies can''t match. Just like pearl, once the tallest building in Asia, was built by Islanders.


    "She is the CEO of Chengda group. Five hundred years ago, you were still a family. "


    David, who has a good knowledge of Chinese culture, shows off his profound knowledge a little: "her surname is Li, her name is mu Chen, and her English name is androney."


    Li Muchen''s English name is androney or Alice. Li Nanfang doesn''t care too much. She just thinks her Chinese name is very appealing.


    Mu Chen, lotus step on the edge of the Milky way, grazing stars?


    "Good name."


    Li Nanfang stares at the girl in black and asks softly, "how old is she this year?"


    "No bigger than you."


    David understood the tune and laughed.


    In the past two thousand years, how many promising young people have been inspired by these eight words, i.e. gentle lady and gentleman''s love. It must be difficult to write in Hsinchu.


    Then David saw that old brother Li had that kind of meaning to Li Muchen, of course, he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    After seeing him smile so sordid, Li Nanfang was a little coy: "I am just curious, but I dare not have any improper thoughts on people."


    Sometimes it is necessary for this man to say a few humble words to belittle himself.


    David smiles again. When he is about to say something, he sees the girl in black raise her hand and say hello to him.


    He immediately left Li Nanfang and walked quickly. Just as Li Nan respected Graf, he took Li Muchen''s small hand with black bud gloves and gave a kiss on the back of his hand.


    "David, did you just come today?"


    Li Nanfang can''t see Li Muchen''s appearance, but can quickly judge that she is a beauty from her indifferent voice.Those crooked melon split dates, the voice when talking, can have such a good listen?


    It''s cold. It seems that I just got out of the refrigerator.


    Alas, in modern society, the more beautiful a girl is, the more she pretends to be cold. It''s really a stinky problem. She can express her joy and anger, which makes people feel relaxed when they get along with her.


    Li NanFang''s heart sigh, David back to Graf waved his hand, let her also go to see the ceremony.


    He wondered, how could a drug dealer like David know her and respect her so much?


    There''s something in here, but what about Lao Tzu Mao?


    If you come to Baodi, of course, you have to find a few kinds of glass to bring home as a gift for my aunt.


    As soon as Li Nanfang thought of it, he heard David say, "Mr. Li, how are you today?"


    "I''ve just been here for a while. I just picked one. I don''t know if I can win the lottery."


    Li Muchen said, wearing black bud gloves fingers, pointed to several porters, with a flat car to transport a piece of stone.


    "You''ll win the lottery with Jimmy''s help."


    David flattered with a smile, and Li Nanfang couldn''t help interrupting: "that''s just a simple stone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Jimi is a miner employed by Li Muchen in Myanmar.


    unlike the miners in grey Valley, he is only responsible for selecting raw stones for semi-finished products for the boss. The two have been cooperating for two years. With his good eyesight, Li Muchen won the lottery at the end of last year with a bowl of top grade glass, which made a sensation.


    Whenever he wins a piece of jade for his boss, he will draw a lot of money from it, which is equivalent to making extra money for himself. Can he not play up all his energy when selecting the raw stone?


    Before Li Nanfang and others came, Jimi had been in the raw stone heap for a long time. After repeatedly selecting the stone with his rich experience in picking stones, he chose the stone at a price of 300000 US dollars.


    The stone, which is the size of a grinding plate, is covered with fresh cutting marks. It seems that it has just been cut by a cutter, showing emerald green fluorescence. Even those who will not choose the original stone, they will feel that there will be jadeite in it.


    It''s just that the price is as high as 300000 US dollars, which makes the average player flinch.


    There must be jade in the original stone, but who can guarantee that the jade is made of glass or ice?


    If it''s bean seed or something like that, isn''t it going to cost you a lot?


    If it is only about 300000 Chinese currency, there will be a lot of people rush to buy it. Even if only the bean seeds are cut out, the loss will not be much.


    As long as Li Muchen is not such a big spendthrift, even David has to weigh it carefully before deciding whether to gamble.


    Before Li Nanfang spoke, Jimi was holding his finger in his heart, asking God to see that his seventh wife wanted to buy a sports car, so that he could win the lottery. After a year''s lapse, he once again cut a sensational glass variety for the boss.


    Who wants to, but some people say that this is a simple stone!


    That is to say, this piece of raw stone chosen by master Jimmy is just a useless waste.


    This is not a challenge to Jimmy''s authority in the field of mining engineers. What is it?


    "Who dares to say so?"


    Jim is not the only one to hear Li Nanfang say so.


    When master Jimi came to protect the original stone, many good people came together to witness the legendary sensational event. The words of this guy, like a ladle of cold water, poured on everyone''s head.


    Is the enthusiasm like fire, when the head is poured cold water, who will be comfortable?


    Master Jimi''s face turned black and glared at Li Nanfang with extremely unfriendly eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the boss, who was not easy to lose his temper, master Jimmy would have run over and raised his hand to give him a few big mouths, and then he would have been kind and persuasive in the old man''s appearance, saying, young man, in the gambling stone industry, my old man''s bridge is longer than the road you have walked.


    Naturally, Li Muchen, who always regarded Li Nanfang as air and ignored him, frowned slightly under the black veil. When he looked back at him, he asked David faintly, "your man?"


    Brother Li, you have succeeded in attracting the goddess''s attention.


    It''s just that the price is a little bit high. It''s doomed to be a disgrace.


    But it''s nothing. No matter you know gambling stone or don''t understand it, you just talk about the original stone, not to mention offending Mr. Li, so I don''t need to be nervous.


    David smiles, just about to say something, but Graf preemptively said: "Mr. Li, that''s not David''s man. Yes, I hired to help with the selection of raw stones. "


    Look, that''s how good people get paid.


    Li NanFang''s respect for Graf was soon rewarded, knowing that he did not want to reveal his true identity, so he was given the title of miner.


    Only a professional miner is qualified to comment on the raw stone selected by others.


    It''s like a chess player who can''t help pointing his finger when he sees others playing chess.


    Despite this journey, Graf could learn from Li Nan Nan''s conversation with David that he knew nothing about the selection of raw stones.


    But what is this?


    Is it not often that a miner with deeper qualifications often fails?


    Anyway, Graf, who was grateful to Li Nanfang, decided to give his private money to him even when he stood up to speak for him. He also had to prove that he was a miner!


    David is so smart that he can understand why Graf said that.


    Naturally, he would not tear it apart, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Graf''s doing so.


    Graf wouldn''t say that, even if he did.


    Sure enough, after listening to Graf''s words, Jimmy''s face turned a little better. He said with a silent sneer, "young man, you look strange. How long have you been in this business? Do you know what a false shell, a false window, a false heart


    The so-called fake shell, window, heart, are all the terms in the gambling stone.


    Shell is the appearance of the original stone, the window is the cutting surface of the stone, the heart, naturally has been exposed jade.


    It is from these small aspects that an experienced miner can determine whether there is jade in the stone and what kind of jade it is.These basic terms are often mentioned by gamblers, but they are used by Jimmy to ask a miner, which is ironic.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about his satire.


    You know what you know, and you don''t know it. That''s the foundation of honesty. If you don''t understand it, you pretend to understand it. That''s a fool.


    Li Nanfang is not interested in being a fool, so the children in dozens of pairs full of sarcastic eyes, very honest shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Graf''s face turned red when he said these three words.


    She just said to Li Muchen that Li Nanfang was the miner she had hired. However, she admitted frankly that she did not even know several terms she knew.


    Li NanFang''s honesty makes Graf want to cover her face and say I don''t know him.


    As for the melon eating crowd, they were laughing.


    Some even clapped and cried out gloating. This is the master of gambling stone!


    But Li NanFang''s next words, like a cutting machine, cut off the noise: "I can only see which piece of raw stone contains jadeite. Is it important to know these terms? "


    Quiet.


    With the original stone as the center, the sound of needle dropping can be heard in the area of 30 meters.


    You idiots, even if you memorize all kinds of terms of gambling stone by heart, how about that?


    Who dares to say, like Laozi, whether there is jade in this stone?


    No?


    Grass, then shut your mouth to me and stay at the same time!


    These are the central ideas in Li NanFang''s words just now.


    David exclaimed in his heart that old brother Li can really pretend to be forced. If I didn''t know that he had never contacted this industry, I would certainly have been fooled by his calm appearance.


    Even Li Muchen, interested in him, reached out and lifted the black veil on his hat. His eyes, which were more like stars than stars, swept back and forth on his face.


    When he looked at each other, Li Nanfang quickly and politely laughed, and people immediately put down their veil -


    after being choked by Li NanFang''s words, he finally recovered his breath: "Sir, do you dare to bet with me?"


    Li Nanfang looks at him, quietly, I don''t speak.


    "Just now you said, this is a piece of waste. Now we can cut it on site. If it''s true as you said, I''ll give you 100000 yuan, US dollars. On the contrary, give it to me


    "Good, good!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Those sober gourd eaters cheered again.


    Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed: "how sorry? Master, you look like you have to be sixty. You''d better save more money for the elderly. If you want your pension money, God will thunder at my head. "


    "You


    Jim''s old face, which was just a little bloody, turned black again with anger.


    This guy seems to be polite, but actually he is sarcastic.


    Li Muchen suddenly said: "if master Jimi loses, I''ll take the lottery for him, don''t you have to be embarrassed?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Li Muchen would stand up and bet with him instead of Jimi. He was a little stunned and said with a smile, "I would be more embarrassed. If you bully an old man, you''ll be struck by thunder. If you bully a beautiful woman, you''ll go to hell. "


    "Even if you bully me, I will plead for you and forgive you in front of Yama."


    After seeing that this guy is very flirtatious, Li Muchen''s voice became cold and said to Jimi, "it''s settled. Master Jimmy, get ready to cut. "


    "Good!"


    As soon as he could not bear it, he nodded his head and told the porter to move the stone down and put it on the cutting machine.


    A stone can be sold to a $300000 quarry. The cutter employed is also a top figure in the gray Valley industry. He doesn''t need any guidance from Jimmy to know where to cut.


    Splash splash, machine noise, in the high-speed operation of the sand knife, the corner of the original stone, like being peeled apple peel, was cut down piece by piece.


    When the first layer of wool is cut off, the jade color of green wormwood is obviously heavier, which proves that it is one step closer to the core jade.


    Jimi''s spirit was shocked. Looking at Li Nanfang with a cigarette in his mouth, he sneered slightly.


    The second layer of wool was soon cut off, and the jade color was even better.


    At this time, the original stone just thin two laps.


    Among the gourd eating crowd, some people are whispering: "rely on it, look at this window, the heart will be so big?"


    If you can cut another layer of jade, then this jade will be almost as big as a small basin.


    Jade of basin size, even if it is bean seed, also can sell astronomical price.


    Once it''s ice seed, it''s priceless.


    In the thousands of years of mining history in the gray Valley, it seems that only three washbasin sized jades have been collected by the royal family. Later, due to war and other factors, no one knows who stole them home and hid them, and there was no news.Do you mean that all of you here today will witness the grand occasion of the millennium?


    At the moment, the crowd''s face is red after eating the melon.


    Even David and Li Muchen, who play gambling stones as children''s dramas, are all concentrating on the original stone.


    At the moment, no one can remember that it was a gamble. They were attracted by the rare emerald that was about to appear.


    Only Li Nanfang, in a languid manner, raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned abruptly.


    Startled others, very tired of horizontal him.


    "It''s time for Luyu!"


    The blade of cutting machine, cut carefully from the corner for the fourth time, someone can''t help but whisper.


    Jimi was more excited and urged the cutter to be careful and not to damage the jade of the century, which was about to stir up the whole world!


    Buzz, buzz!


    Obviously some nervous cutter, in the last bit of wool carefully cut down, slowly raised the sandknife.


    He hoped that he was the first to see the jade of the century.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Everyone on the scene, including Li Muchen and David, hopes to be the first to see the jade of the century.


    When the cutter slowly lifted the sandknife, the big guy held his breath, and his heart seemed to have stopped. Only the blood was boiling. A picture like this appeared in his mind.


    Everyone is cheering, hands and feet to lift up Jimmy, high toss, thank him for creating this millennium just lucky to witness the moment!


    There was only one lounging, with a cigarette in his mouth, leaning against a piece of waste material with the head of a triangular gourd. He was holding his arms in both hands and shaking his right leg. His face was full of ruffians who would not give money if he lost.


    This man is Li Nanfang, of course.


    Graf suddenly looked back at him, blue eyes, full of don''t worry, lost I give them money is a comfort.


    This woman is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. With David, a drug dealer, she is really insidious. Alas, when Li Nanfang felt some emotion, a gust of wind suddenly sounded on the scene, and only when it blew across the water, could she make a voice: "Wow, grass!"


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    "Where''s the jade? Where''s the jade?"


    In these voices, there was an unexpected disappointment.


    The cutter raised the sand knife. The stone heart under the sand knife is still -- some green stones.


    But the color of the green wormwood is much lighter than when it was cut down.


    This realized that the knife just cut by the cutter might be the heart of the stone containing jade.


    If you continue to cut, the color of the green wormwood will become lighter and lighter, and return to the window state of the original stone. You can see that there will be jade inside, but there is no fart.


    After hearing the sound of surprise, Graf quickly looked back at the original stone, stunned for a moment, and then looked back at Li Nanfang. After a long breath of relief, she beamed.


    Don''t always smile at me gently.


    Or I can''t stand it.


    Don''t make me snatch you from my best friend''s bed.


    In that case, you will make me a beast -- Li Nan Nan said in silence, avoiding Graf''s eyes and looking at Jimmy.


    Anyone, even if he is going to make a big deal out of his steel gun, will instantly turn into pity when he sees what he is like. He can''t help but clap the old man''s back and comfort him that it''s just a gambler who loses. Don''t be so depressed like a dead wife. Winning or losing is a common matter for soldiers.


    Li NanFang''s eyes turned, and looked at Li Muchen.


    Li Muchen is also looking back at him.


    The woman was wearing a black top hat with a black veil hanging from it. It was impossible to see what her face was like at present.


    However, Li Nanfang can see the eyes behind the black veil, which seems to flash with a very surprised luster.


    In front of hundreds of people, it is an honor for anyone to surprise the beautiful woman who is respected by David.


    If this kind of honor is converted into worship, admiration or something, Li Nanfang will feel better.


    David looked over, raised his hands and clapped.


    Look at this guy''s performance, it should be to please boss Li. He can''t afford to save face for Li Muchen.


    The clapping voice is not big, but like thunder, it wakes up the stunned Jimi, the cutter and so on.


    "Impossible, impossible! How can there be no dew jade? No way


    Jimi, who has been playing with the original stone all his life in gray Valley, can no longer control his emotions in front of the cruel reality. He screams at the cutter like a woman: "silly, you! Cut it, keep cutting it for me


    In fact, in gray Valley, the best miner can not win every time he gambles.


    Three times out of ten, it''s a high probability to win.


    In particular, an old miner like Jimi should understand this truth. Even if he paid $300000 for Li Muchen''s stone purchase, plus the $100000 lost to Li Nanfang, his mood should not be out of control as at present.


    Jim was out of control because when he saw the fourth knife, he thought he was going to cut out a piece of jade of the century. From this day on, his name would become famous in the stone gambling industry and shine through the ages.


    It is said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    What''s more, in front of the boss, in front of hundreds of people?


    Jimi couldn''t accept the cruel reality. When he yelled at the cutter, the veins on his forehead collapsed. Li Nanfang was worried about him. All of a sudden, his blood vessels burst and he died. That''s a crime.


    The dazed cutter, who was shocked by Jimi''s roar, lifted the sandknife and pressed it down.


    Boo, boo!


    There is a spark from the original stone which can be cut after being soaked in water.


    The cutter can''t accept the current reality. Otherwise, with his rich cutting experience, he would never cut like this. It''s the first time for a layman to touch the knife and cut directly from the center of the stone.If there is jade in it, it will be cut and broken. Gamblers can''t spare him.


    Fortunately, there is no jade in the stone.


    With a knife, the stone bigger than the washbasin is divided into two parts from the middle, and the heart is still green wool.


    That''s waste!


    The cutter looked at the two halves of the stone and looked at Jimmy with a wry smile.


    "There must be jade. They have already been exposed. How can there be no jade?"


    As if he was crazy, he didn''t admit it was a piece of waste. Seeing that the cutter didn''t move his knife any more, he lifted his hand and pushed him aside to cut with his own knife.


    When he wanted to cut again, two plain looking men came over, one holding him by one arm, regardless of his struggle.


    "Let me go!"


    As he struggled, a man bent down from the bucket he used to cut stones from the side, scooped up a scoop of cold water and poured it on his head.


    Jim shivered, no longer struggling, and his eyes began to recover.


    These two men are bodyguards of Li Muchen.


    After seeing that Jimi has the tendency of being possessed by demons, Li Muchen gives them a wink.


    Although she lost $400000 this time, she lost $400000. However, since their cooperation, Jimi has made her a lot of money. Li Muchen really does not want to lose an experienced miner because of this failure.


    No one laughs at Jimmy''s performance. There is always a factor of sympathy for the weak in people''s bones.


    Li Nanfang also had it. He sighed and said to him, "Oh, master, don''t look so dejected. It''s 100000 dollars. It''s not a big deal. I don''t want it, OK? "


    If you sympathize with others, you may lose money. Ye Xiaodao is right.


    No, man, when you touch your upper lip and your lower lip, you''ll lose $100000.


    How much can a hundred thousand dollars do?


    Buy a good car, buy a Baiping house in the suburbs, and you can find a girl of the best quality. When boss Li is quietly calculating the purchasing power of 100000 US dollars, Li Muchen says, "it''s only one hundred thousand dollars. You''re right. It''s not a big deal. Now that we lose, we won''t be in debt. "


    Li Muchen said, raised his hand and waved.


    Immediately there was a man, who did not know where to drill out. He took out a check from his briefcase and handed it to Li Muchen.


    Since Mu Xingxing''s beauty, crying and crying must be given, Li Nanfang if again declined to refuse, it would be too disrespectful.


    Mr. Li has always been a person who knows how to praise people. So when he received the check from David, he held both hands to verify the authenticity of the check. He also counted the zeros in the back, and then he said thanks with a smile to Li Muchen.


    "Don''t put it away yet."


    Li Muchen suddenly spoke.


    Li Nanfang frowned: "why, Mr. Li, are you going to repent?"


    "I''ll bet with you."


    Li Muchen was too lazy to explain anything, and said lightly: "bet three times, one stone each time, one stone, one hundred thousand dollars. Best of three games. Whoever loses two games will give the other half a million dollars


    That''s half a million dollars. It''s a bet after two wins in three games.


    A stone is a hundred thousand dollars, just a bet on a certain piece.


    In this way, the bet is as high as $800000.


    If Li Nanfang is lucky, he can make another 800000.


    If it''s not good, plus the 100000 he just won, he will have to pay out 700000.


    Li Nan Nan didn''t think about it, so he even shook his head: "no gambling, no gambling."


    "If you don''t bet, you have to."


    Li Muchen gently spit out this sentence, and two men do not know where to drill out, standing behind Li Nanfang, one of them under the cover of windbreaker, with a hard thing, against his back waist.


    Li Nanfang was somewhat reluctant: "Mr. Li, are you trying to force people into difficulties?"


    Graf also said, "Mr. Li, you can let go of it."


    just after she said this, she was interrupted by Li Muchen coldly: "David, your woman seems to be too ignorant. My business is something she can get involved in? "


    David is a good friend of Li Nanfang.


    In order to make friends with boss Li, he made a lot of money.


    So, although he was afraid of Li Muchen, he was still a little unhappy after watching her play like this. The queen, who was holding Graf''s arm, pulled it down and looked at Li Nan Nan Nan. He said with a smile, "brother Li, at most, it''s only 800000 dollars lost. I''ll take all the bets."


    "Alas."


    Li Nan sighed, shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, and said with a bitter smile, "why do you want to force me to bully women?"


    The crowd was stunned, and then suddenly: "grass, this guy refused to bet, it turned out that he would win and let the beauty lose money.""Isn''t that crazy?"


    "But it seems that they have crazy capital. Just now the big guy thought he lost, but he won. "


    "Where did this guy come from? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "I''ve never heard of such a man."


    Among the different opinions, Li Muchen always stood there quietly, facing Li Nanfang, as if he understood what he meant by saying so.


    As for whether her mind was as calm as it seemed, she knew it only by herself.


    David is also a daze, just understand what he is saying, only bitter smile.


    "As long as you have the ability to bully me, just bully me."


    Li Muchen spoke again, and his tone was still calm.


    "Well, since Li has to let me bully you, if I refuse again, I will be ridiculed, not a man."


    Li NanFang''s words, with a clear meaning of molestation, the men holding a gun against his back heard it and immediately looked up at the boss.


    As long as the boss raises his hand to make a gesture, he will let this glib guy, blood spatter on the spot!


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for Li Nanfang. Li Muchen made a slip of tongue when he spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Gimmy, cheer up and pick three stones."


    Li Muchen stares at Li Nanfang and after half a minute, he turns back and says faintly to Jimmy.


    Jimi, who had been doused with water, was now rejuvenated with vigor and fighting power. Just like the enemy who occupied his wife, he glared at Li Nanfang and nodded: "good!"


    According to the gambling rules drawn out by Li Muchen, each side picked out three pieces of raw stones.


    Each stone should be numbered, one, two, three.


    In this way, when cutting later, one on one, two on two, three on three.


    If one of the two pieces of raw stone is waste, then no matter what kind of jade is cut out from the other stone, it will win.


    If there are jade stones in the two raw stones, the victory or defeat will be distinguished according to the type, quality and size of the original stones.


    There are so many stone gamblers on the scene that almost everyone has the eyesight to distinguish the jade from the jade, so there is no need to worry that there will be something wrong with the deer for the horse.


    If the two pieces of the right stone are waste materials, then both sides can choose another stone until the winner or loser is determined.


    Both sides can ask foreign aid to help them grow their eyes when selecting the raw stones.


    As for whether there will be a situation that both sides are interested in a piece of raw stone and quarrel over it - hundreds of thousands of raw stone in the gray Valley can effectively avoid this situation.


    After the rules of gambling were set, Jimmy immediately took out his mobile phone and called his friends in the industry. He rushed to help me. He would not abuse the boy who didn''t even know the terms of gambling stone into a dog!


    This game attracted more people to watch. Even the peddlers came at the news and sold mineral water, chocolate and so on.


    Someone propped up a big umbrella for Li Muchen and brought a white cane chair.


    Li Muchen carried the bottom of the windbreaker in both hands. When he sat down, he showed his legs above the high waisted riding boots.


    Although it was only a flash away, it still attracted Li NanFang''s eyes. He really wanted to enjoy the windbreaker in the past and sell his own southern silk stockings by the way.


    "Brother Li, do you want me to find some professional miners?"


    David took Graf''s arm and went to Li Nanfang and asked in a low voice.


    He asked, not to say that he cared about $800000, but that he didn''t want Li Nanfang to lose too badly.


    In the eyes of the upper class, face is far more important than the US dollar.


    Li Nanfang reluctantly withdrew his gaze at the bottom of Li Muchen''s windbreaker and said with a smile, "why, I don''t have confidence in me? Ha, just now, did you think I was a monk


    You''re not covered. That''s weird.


    No matter how hard David tried to please Li Nanfang, he didn''t want to speak a lie without conscience. He boasted that a guy who didn''t know the basic terms of gambling stone was a super miner, but he couldn''t wipe his face. He only had a wry smile: "ha ha, looking for some people to help you is also for the sake of insurance."


    "No, I can handle it myself."


    Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder and looked at Graf: "I promised to give my wife a wonderful bracelet. You can''t break your word. "


    Graf is really good for Li Nanfang, urging: "then, you go to pick the original stone."


    "I''ve chosen one, that''s it."


    Li Nanfang bent his right foot backward and pedaled the stone he was leaning on. He said, "please go to the owner of the stone and talk about the cost of buying the stone."


    Seeing that Graf is so kind to himself, Li Nanfang thinks it necessary to call David brother.


    A generous enough to even their own women will give you a man, not qualified to be called brother by you?


    After listening to him, brother David didn''t have time to savor the joy of being a brother. He looked at the stone with big eyes: "Er, brother Li, you and you are not joking, do you want to choose this scrap?"


    In everyone''s eyes, Li NanFang''s stone is the standard waste.


    To what extent?


    The awkwardness of the gourd head is nothing more. The key here is not as a stone, but as a counterweight stone for fixing the gantry crane and cutting machine.


    It''s really not the original stone. The gray and white stones have gray and white texture. Even the most experienced miner in gray valley will not pay attention to it.


    Can be such a piece of waste, but was selected by Li Nanfang as a gambling stone.


    This is not a joke, what is it?


    Brother Li, no matter how rich you are, you can''t waste all the real gold and silver on it.


    "Brother Li is joking, David."


    Graf is also a smart person. Since Li Nanfang has repeatedly called her sister-in-law, that is to admit her status. At this time, if the situation is not favorable, the relationship between the two people will be closer. When will it be?


    "Sister in law, I''m not kidding. That''s it. David, please do what I tell you. I''ll find the other two stones. "


    Li Nanfang patted the stone, as if he were patting his 800000 dollars, and turned and left.Brother David and brother David looked at each other, and after a bitter smile, he waved to his opponent, motioned to follow Li''s advice, and ran after Li Nanfang with Graf.


    "What, he chose the scrap of the counterweight?"


    "Sleeping trough, it''s rich people. But it''s too much fun, isn''t it? "


    "I said, brothers, shall we join in the fun and open a bet? With the win or lose of both sides. "


    "Well, when you''re free, you''ll bet."


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that he and Li Muchen''s gambling, actually involved a lot of melon eating people.


    Li Muchen won, the odds are one to three.


    Li Nanfang can win, the odds are one to twelve.


    Judging from the odds given by the melon eating masses, Li NanFang''s probability of winning is four times less than that of Li Muchen.


    There was also a man named Sayer, the owner of the counterweight stone.


    Sayer, who is more than 50 years old, still remembers clearly that this counterweight stone was here when he was a child.


    In the past, the machinery used to transport raw stones was still inseparable from this counterweight stone. With the modernization of the handling machinery, its role is becoming smaller and smaller. It is particularly inconvenient to put it here.


    If you want to take it away, you have to pay a transportation fee. I really hate to spend this unjustified money.


    So when David''s people came to him and said that they would buy this counterweight stone as a raw stone, Sawyer''s first reaction was that he met with an unjust leader, and then he was happy. He took the opportunity to pretend to be embarrassed and hesitated for a moment and offered a super high price of $1000.


    Not a cent less!


    This stone has been left here for so many years. No matter whether there is hidden jade or not, boss Sawyer also has feelings for it and regards it as his son.


    But when David came up with a thousand dollars without hesitation, boss Sawyer immediately felt that his son was too much. The father couldn''t afford it. He could be forgiven for selling one.


    When the sun began to set in the West from the top of his head, with the help of several experts in the industry, finally, after repeated confirmation and discussion, he spent 490000 US dollars and selected three original stones.


    Maybe because of the failure, the jade color on the shell of the three stones selected by Jimmy is not so good.


    It can be seen that there is only a good skin, but in fact the inner chaff, no matter in any industry, are hated by people.


    Compared with their major, Li Nanfang was too casual. He was totally holding bean bags instead of dry food. Accompanied by David and others, he walked from the original stone heap for more than ten minutes and chose two pairs of gambling stones.


    The price is not high, the appearance is not good, but it is a little stronger than that counterweight stone.


    He spent less than forty thousand dollars on the three raw stones. He didn''t use David''s money. When he cut out the good things later, would you like to take his share and share it with him?


    It''s a headache.


    It is said that a clean account is a good brother. Anyway, Li Nanfang just won Li Muchen $100000 and paid for the purchase of raw stones, which is more than enough.


    In fact, he can choose more.


    However, I feel that I can''t be too greedy. I may be struck by thunder.


    Therefore, whether it''s getting rich or leaning on the counterweight stone to appreciate Li Muchen''s beautiful sitting posture again, we should know enough is enough.


    Of course, if Li Muchen didn''t feel uncomfortable and looked up at him coldly, Mr. Li would not have thought of the idiom "enough is enough".


    "All right


    After more than half a day accompanied by several friends, Jimi''s fighting spirit to be ashamed of himself became more and more high. When looking at Li Nan Nan''s words, his eyes were full of provocative colors.


    "Let''s get started."


    With that, Li stood up from the grass chair for a long time.


    Again, let Li Nanfang take the opportunity to see the riding boots above the knee, that flash away charming leg.


    A few good people stood up to be referees. After asking which stone to open first, they announced in a loud voice: "the first game, officially started!"


    Gray Valley is Jimmy''s hometown. Of course, we have to cut him first.


    In the whole game, there are three small bets, so which stone should be used to bet on each other''s raw stone should also be carefully considered.


    The No.1 stone, which was first pushed out by Jimi, is still the size of a millstone. It is not the most expensive of the three stones, but it is considered by him to be the safest. Against Li NanFang''s No.1 stone, there should be a great chance of winning.


    When Li Nanfang numbered the three gambling stones, he actually made the matching stone into No. 3.


    There are three pieces of stone in total. Who doesn''t know that No. 3 is the important task of pressing the axle?


    "Well, if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    "Shit, this guy is dead. Fortunately, I didn''t put money on him. "


    "But I bet, 500 dollars."In the melon eating crowd''s one after another''s discussion, the cutter is full of energy, holding the sand knife handle tightly in both hands, barely cutting downward.


    "Wow, Luyu!"


    "Yes, this time -- not just jade?"


    "No way! How could master Jimi make two such mistakes in the same day after decades of practice? "


    "Good, good, is it ice seed?"


    In the jadeite family, the so-called ice jadeite refers to the one with very transparent texture, but it is slightly worse than that of glass. There are some magazines in it, just like the frozen river in winter, so it is called ice seed.


    The glass in jadeite jade is pure, delicate, free of impurities, cracks, cotton lines, percussion, and its sound quality is clear and transparent, just like glass.


    "Yes, ice seed."


    Some people nodded affirmatively: "although it is not a kind of glass, it is definitely ice seed. This time, master Jimi is sure to win


    After the most important knife was raised, he was relieved and said to Li Muchen, "Mr. Li, it''s ice seed, and his fist is big."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    What is the value of a fist sized ice jade?


    Li Nanfang, who doesn''t understand the jadeite market, sincerely says he doesn''t know.


    But when he saw David, who had given him a piece of ice jade, after seeing the green jade, the greedy luster flashed in his eyes. Then he knew that Li Muchen had developed.


    If it is in normal times, when the cutting division in the original stone dew jade, there will be many speculators to come to bid.


    Speculators are also gambling.


    They will bet on the parts that have not been cut according to the jade seeds in their hearts, which will far exceed the price they shout out.


    After all, the window is only dew jade, does not mean that the heart must have jade.


    Ordinary stone gamblers, as long as they are satisfied with the price quoted by speculators, will nod to deal.


    As for the jade that speculators cut out after they take over, whether it is good or bad, it has nothing to do with him.


    But now it''s two people who are gambling, so those speculators can''t bid at random. They can only watch the ice seed, which is held in front of Li Muchen by Jimi''s hands.


    "Good job, Jimmy."


    After carefully observing the jadeite jade, Li Muchen gives it to the people around him and nods praise to Jimi.


    "I will never let you down this time."


    Jimmy quickly bent down and folded his hands to thank the boss for his praise.


    Li Muchen shakes his head, also did not say anything, looked at Li Nanfang.


    Big guys are looking at Li Nanfang, including David.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "David, just tell someone to cut it for me. What do you want me to do? Don''t think I''m good at cutting, do you? "


    "I just want to see if you''re stressed."


    "Will there be pressure on those who are determined to be winners?"


    "Brother Li, you are always so confident. I envy your good attitude."


    With a sincere feeling, brother David waved his hand, and his two black suits, without any help, bent over to hold a basin sized stone under the cutting machine.


    No one to point out, experienced cutting division, immediately cut.


    In the sound of the sand knife cutting, a piece of leftover material fell to the ground.


    When the cutter is lifted, the jade color on the original stone does not change at all.


    The onlookers whispered, "there is no meaning of Luyu."


    "It means that there is jade in it, but it can''t be proved that there is jade in it."


    "Yes. The piece cut by master Jimmy is full of jade, but there is no fart? "


    "But this one is likely to continue the embarrassment of master Jimmy."


    "Yes, it''s the third skin search."


    In the comments of onlookers, the original stone was cut smaller and smaller, becoming the size of football, but the color of jade always kept the color of shell.


    David grinned bitterly and shook his head.


    Graf also sighed secretly. Her brother Li is doomed to lose.


    The corner of Jimmy''s mouth had already aroused a proud smile.


    Many people who eat melon urge the cutter to search the skin quickly, and it is better to cut vertically with one knife, so as not to waste everyone''s precious time.


    After sitting on the cane chair under the umbrella again, Li Muchen, with elegant posture and two legged legs, slightly moved his toes and looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is yawning. In the middle of the night, he didn''t sleep well. He was really sleepy.


    Boo!


    Boo, boo!


    The cutter is very professional and dedicated. He is not influenced by the opinions of the onlookers. He always strictly follows the process of cutting raw stones and searches the skin layer by layer.


    The original stone with a large washbasin was found to be the size of an apple, but it was still half dead and alive, without dew jade.


    Master Jimmy is sure to win!


    Even if there are ice seeds in the jade which is the size of an apple, it is not as big as the one that Jimmy cut out just now. What''s more, idiots believe that there will be ice seeds in this little stone.


    The cutter, who had just been praised for his professionalism, was finally impatient. When he searched the skin again, he started from a quarter.


    Boo!


    When the sand knife, which easily cuts off a layer of skin, is lifted by the cutter, someone with sharp eyes suddenly exclaims: "ah, Luyu!"


    Finally Luyu!


    At the scene, the vast majority of people, have cut to the end, there will not be a Mao jade, dew jade.


    The cutter''s hand trembled, and hastily gathered his mind. He looked at the window carefully and called in a low voice, "glass seed?"


    Glass species?


    Glass seed!?


    Gray Valley sells thousands of raw stones every day. How many kinds of glass can be produced?


    It''s good to have a small piece in three days.


    This is a flat round glass, the size of an apple. It was carefully cut by the cutter and held in his hand by the overjoyed David. When appreciating the sunlight, the big guy could see clearly.This emerald is not as big as the one that Jimmy cut out.


    But it''s glass.


    A glass half the size of a matchbox can be exchanged for Jimmy''s ice jade.


    "I''ll give half a million dollars, no, I''ll give six hundred thousand dollars!"


    Some people are attracted by the pure beauty of this kind of glass, forgetting that it is a bet, and can''t help shouting the price.


    Influenced by him, other people also yelled: "I give 800 thousand yuan!"


    "I give a million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    Speculators are offering higher and higher prices.


    A fool can see that this rare kind of glass, once carefully polished, can definitely sell for millions of dollars.


    "Two million."


    A cold girl''s voice sounded from under the sun umbrella.


    Li duanchen''s armchair, and then he stood up and looked.


    Two million dollars, which is the limit price of this kind of glass before it was carved.


    After all, this kind of rare glass is to be carved by hand by the old sculptor. If you don''t have 20 days in a month, you don''t want to be a work of art. The wages used in carving and the tax paid after the finished product are also a large amount.


    Therefore, although Li Muchen even opened a high price to buy his opponent''s beautiful jade behavior, let everyone feel strange, but no one stood up to bid.


    "Two million?"


    A guy with a happy face full of Lao Tzu''s developed face walked quickly to brother David and took the jade.


    Big guy, this guy is the master of this jade.


    "Yes, two million, one hand, one hand delivery."


    If you don''t want to buy this glass, you don''t want to buy it.


    Li Nanfang smiles and whispers two words: "not for sale."


    After Li Muchen was rejected, his face did not change. The big guy couldn''t see it.


    But the bodyguards around her, but some people are making a show to take out the guy.


    Li Nanfang sneered: "how to buy and sell by force?"


    "Step back."


    No matter how arrogant Li Muchen is, he doesn''t dare to buy and sell by force here in gray valley. This is in the sacred land with royal law -


    "2.3 million, no more."


    Li Muchen set a new high.


    Li Nanfang ignored her and looked at David.


    David thought that Li was asking for his opinion. He nodded slowly and whispered, "the price is already very high. Congratulations, brother Li. You''ve made a lot of money. "


    Graf, who was also quite knowledgeable about jade market, also advised: "yes, yes, brother Li, you can make a move."


    "Well, have you all forgotten what I said?"


    Li Nanfang sighed, handed the jade to Graf, and said with a smile, "I seem to have promised you a pair of the best jade bracelets for your sister-in-law. It''s a coincidence that this jade can carve a pair of bracelets. "


    "For me, for me?"


    Graf was stunned and asked, eating.


    She, as well as David, remembered that Li Nanfang did say this.


    However, some of them did not believe that Li Nanfang would give the jade to Graf after rejecting the $2.3 million offered by Li Muchen.


    Li Nan nodded, took her right hand, and patted the jade in her palm: "it''s for you. I have no other merit, that is to say what I say. "


    "I, but --"


    Graf wants to refuse, and quickly looks at Li Muchen. This is to remind Li Nanfang that if you give me the jade, you will offend the woman who even David should respect.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "if I send my own things to you, it will make people unhappy. If I want to intervene with force, then I will not see which beautiful beauty will be able to rob home to be a servant girl?"


    It means something.


    This is to warn Li Muchen that if you dare to rob my jade, I will rob you!


    Of course, Li Muchen can hear it, so can her bodyguards.


    A bodyguard was angry, Hua took out the guy and aimed at Li Nanfang. When Li gave an order, he would blow this guy''s head!


    Li Muchen bodyguard''s rude behavior, let David very unhappy.


    It is true that he respects and even reveres Li Muchen, but this does not mean that he is afraid of Li Muchen.


    Boss Li is now brother-in-law with him. Li Muchen''s men bravely drew a gun. He didn''t pay any attention to brother David. With a slight sneer, he stepped forward and stood in front of Li Nanfang: "Mr. Li, you''d better have something to say."


    When brother David blocked Li Nanfang, several of his men in black also showed the guy and pointed to the bodyguards.


    "All back down. Who made you use your knives and guns?"Li Muchen knew that he was unreasonable and said coldly, "it scared the irrelevant people."


    It''s not true. After the two sides showed off the guys, the crowd of melon eaters were scared to retreat one after another, staring at Li Muchen''s side with dissatisfied eyes.


    Fortunately, they are not in the mainland. Since most of the people who can come here have seen the world, they are not afraid to squat down with their heads in their arms and scream to kill people.


    "This game, I lost. Jim, go on with the second set


    Li Muchen said a light sentence and sat on the white cane chair.


    As the bodyguards of both sides put the guy away, the scene once again sounded the grin of the cutting machine, and the tense atmosphere disappeared. The onlookers gathered around again and commented on Jimmy''s stone.


    It was as if the scene had never happened.


    Jim was lucky.


    The second stone was soon exposed jade, which was carefully cut out by the cutter. It was another piece of ice jade, only a circle smaller than the one just now.


    But it''s amazing. Not every miner can cut two pieces of ice in a row.


    No matter how lucky the boy is, he should lose this time, right?


    After Li NanFang''s No. 2 stone was cut under the cutting machine, Jimmy thought so.


    The first game, he has lost, so the second player must win.


    Otherwise, even if he won the third game, he would also hurt the boss to accompany Li Nanfang for half a million dollars.


    Jimi prayed to God all his life, maybe drinking wine or visiting the door. Anyway, he didn''t hear his prayer for Li Nanfang to cut up the scraps.


    The cutting machine stopped and the cutter slowly raised the jade in his hand.


    Glass species.


    Glass again!


    Moreover, the appearance of this piece of glass is better than that just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Glass, glass again."


    "His luck is too good."


    "Does he have a perspective eye?"


    "I bet 5000 dollars, it''s a total disaster!"


    After the appearance of this better glass variety, no one was surprised.


    Because they have been shocked by Li NanFang''s good luck, they will not be shocked.


    Li Nanfang, whose face was full of my hair, was overjoyed to take over the jade. After watching it for a long time, he handed it to Graf.


    Before he opened his mouth, Graf shook her hand in a hurry: "ah, no, no, I can''t ask for your jade any more. Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Li. "


    David also pretended to be angry: "brother Li, if you are so polite, I will feel that you don''t treat me as a brother. It''s too much of a stranger."


    "You think too much, David."


    Li Nan blinked his eyes and said, "I just want to ask you whether you want to accept this jade at a high price."


    David: "er..."


    Graf: "er..."


    Watching the melon eating crowd - er.


    "No?"


    Li Nanfang was a little disappointed, holding jade to face many speculators: "on site sale, the bottom price is one million US dollars!"


    "I''ll give you 1.3 million!"


    The speculators were relieved and immediately offered.


    "I''ll give you 1.5 million!"


    "1.6 million!"


    This piece of glass is much better than the one just now. If you can get it within two million dollars, you can make money.


    "Three million!"


    Li Muchen that cold voice, again hit the scene of many speculators.


    Just said that within two million dollars, you can buy this kind of glass, but three million -- obviously, it has exceeded the psychological bottom line that everyone can bear.


    Shut up.


    Li Nanfang looked at her, tilted his head and hesitated to ask, "three million?"


    Not for sale!


    Almost all of us have automatically added these two words.


    No one would sell the jade to Li Muchen. Just now, her men lit Li Nanfang with a gun.


    In order to express her dissatisfaction, Li Nanfang would rather sell a million yuan less than sell her.


    Li Muchen himself also thinks so, wearing black silk gloves of the right hand, slowly clenched.


    This proves that she is suppressing her anger and is ready to accept Li Nan Nan''s face again.


    When you hit a beautiful woman''s face in public, once you are a hero, you will feel very happy.


    But twice, that''s dead.


    Li Nanfang has just been washed away by Jing Hong''s life and is preparing to go back to the Castle Peak to show his strength and feet. He will die by himself when he floats his slippers in his mind. He laughs happily: "deal."


    "Ah, how did you sell it to her?"


    A speculator, surprised, blurted out.


    "Why can''t I sell it to her?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the brother with doubts on his face, and then asked happily, "do you want to be a bigger enemy and buy my jade at a higher price than 3 million yuan? If this is the case, you only need to pay $3.0 million and it will be yours! "


    "Three million?"


    The brother was stunned, and then shook his head: "shit, I can''t be the wrong big head!"


    "If you don''t want to be a big loser, don''t interfere with my sales."


    Li Nanfang reprimanded others, then looked at Li Muchen and said with a smile: "it''s a big injustice. Ah, no, Mr. Li, congratulations. This jade belongs to you. Please pay the money - ah, I said that the guy with the check, if he doesn''t get the checkbook quickly, why are you still so stupid? "


    Silly Leng that brother, really want to take out a gun to blow Li NanFang''s head to pieces.


    But that depends on what Mr. Li means.


    What does Li always mean?


    The black yarn hanging down from the top hat heaved violently, which proved that she was breathing hard and then said coldly, "check."


    Once again, he held up the check and checked the authenticity. After checking the authenticity, Li Nanfang played with his finger and sighed happily: "Alas, it''s so simple to earn money here."


    After listening to his words, most of the people on the scene wanted to hit a stone with their heads.


    Your sister, do you think everyone can be like you. You only spent forty thousand dollars and found three stones at random. How could you produce two rare glass seeds?


    In one year, if I can find one, it will be smoke on my ancestral grave!


    My God, why don''t you thunder and force the criminal to death?


    Thanks to the fine weather, Li Nanfang also felt that he was too forced to pretend. Some worried, he looked up at the dazzling sun. He was relieved and raised his hand to draw a cross in front of his chest.


    The rule of the game is two wins in three games.Li Nanfang beat Jimmy with facts, and in the last game, no matter how bad he lost, he could get 700000 dollars in the bet.


    Now, Jimmy was shaking all over, as if he were ten years old.


    To be able to open two pieces of ice in succession has been a big explosion of other people''s products.


    But the degree of outbreak is far less than that guy who doesn''t know the terms of gambling stone.


    He, may really have perspective function!


    Looking up at Li Nan Nan Nan, there is despair and obvious resentment in his eyes. You say that as soon as you have the perspective function, how can you be so kind as to abuse this old man?


    Li Nanfang understood what Jimmy thought and said with a sneer, "old man, I dare to swear to my 18 generations of ancestors that I don''t have the perspective function in the legend."


    It''s a very poisonous oath. It''s hard to believe it.


    "Then, how do you know that there will be excellent glass in these two unattractive stones?" he asked in a trembling voice? Don''t tell me that your ancestors were the greatest miner. "


    "My father was not a miner, and I came to gray Valley for the first time and played gambling stones for the first time."


    Li Nan Nan replied, "if I say that my luck is too good, it has something to do with my character. Do you believe it?"


    Don''t believe it!


    Almost all the people on the scene answered in their hearts.


    Even Graf, who was most grateful to him, looked in his eyes with disbelief.


    "Well, I don''t believe it either."


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and said, "I can only say that I can win because of my sensitive intuition. Come on, old man, let''s not talk about this useless thing when the game is over. Please remind your boss if you are ready for the bet


    "There''s another game."


    Li Muchen stood up again and said coldly, "although we have lost, we still have to bet on the game before we can give you the money."


    "Mr. Li, I''m surprised by your excellent fighting ability. Well, please come first. "


    After expressing admiration to Li Muchen, Li Nanfang raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Although Jimi lost the bet, Li Muchen lost $700000, but the two pieces of ice cut out were enough to pay for these, as well as the purchase of raw stones.


    So, Jimmy was proud to be defeated.


    What''s more, there''s a third stone that hasn''t been cut?


    The third piece, but the final goods, even if Jimmy looked away again, cut out a piece of bean seed and so on, it was also in vain.


    Jimi didn''t let Li Muchen down.


    Even surprise.


    Only because, in the third stone, they actually cut out a piece of glass worth 2 million US dollars!


    He was so excited that he held the glass seeds in his hands and knelt down on his knees like a child. He was full of tears and scolded himself. Why didn''t you start with this stone?


    That''s sure to win one game, lose the second game, and it''s just a draw.


    Then, use the third piece to bet on the waste of Li NanFang''s counterweight stone - even if he wants to lose, all the great gods are not willing to.


    At this moment, he thought of a Chinese idiom, Tianji horse racing.


    Seeing that his royal miner was crying pitifully, Li Muchen could not bear to say in a soft voice: "Jimi, you have played very well. Although we lost, you made more money for me


    "Yes, yes, master Jimi. The boss is right. You are the first one in hundreds of gray Valley miners to bet on glass this month. You shouldn''t be sad, you should be proud. "


    "Well. Who would have thought that there would be three pieces of glass in a bet? "


    "This gamble can become a legend of gray valley. In the five original stones, there are three top grade glass varieties and two top grade ice seeds. Tut, tut, what day is this? "


    In the public persuasion, Jimi just wanted to open a lot, gave the jade to Li Muchen, raised his hand to wipe his tears, looked back at Li Nanfang: "it''s your turn to cut the stone."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and then said, "master, give you a suggestion. Can you avoid it for a while


    "I avoid it?"


    Jim didn''t understand what Li Nanfang meant by that.


    But Li Muchen heard it out and laughed angrily: "ha ha, David, you old brother Li, you are so arrogant that you can''t do it."


    That''s how he was, okay?


    If you knew he was the boss behind the scenes in the southern part of the golden triangle, you wouldn''t say that.


    David didn''t know how to answer Li Muchen''s words, but with a bitter smile, he raised his hand and touched his nose.


    Graf''s reaction this time, however, was a little slow. She asked brother David in a low voice why Li Muchen said Li Nanfang was too arrogant.


    "That''s what Li said. It''s because good jade will be cut out from the heavy stone."David explained softly in her ear.


    Graf got it.


    If Li NanFang''s counterweight stone, and then cut out better than Jimi cut out of the glass, it will cause him an unbearable blow.


    No wonder Li Muchen said he was too arrogant.


    Well, it''s really arrogant.


    However, who would believe that there would be glass species hidden in a 1000 dollar counterweight stone?


    Sayer, the owner of counterweight stone, looked at Li Nanfang with a look that was even more angry than when he looked at him.


    Sayer felt that this guy was totally abusing his IQ.


    He has been guarding this counterweight stone for decades, and he never knew that there would be jade in it hundreds of times, but he firmly believed that it was just a dream. With his old-fashioned eyesight and rich experience, he could not fail to see that it was an ordinary big stone.


    But Li Nanfang said that there was something good in it. After listening to it, could Sayer feel humiliated by him?


    To these unfriendly eyes, Li Muchen''s anger is extremely counter smile, Li Nanfang all adopted to ignore: "still use the fact to speak. The fact is the key to proving that not everyone is ignorant. "


    This guy is beating around the Bush again, calling others ignorant.


    But no one bothered him.


    Just because he is right, who is ignorant, with facts to prove the best.


    Under the busy work of seven or eight porters, the counterweight stone weighing more than one ton was moved to the large cutting machine.


    Cutting division just about to start, Li Nanfang said: "wait a minute."


    "For what?"


    The cutter has some doubts.


    Li Nanfang did not speak. He took the chalk from his pocket and drew a vertical line on the counterweight stone.


    From a third of the position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "What is he doing?"


    After seeing Li Nanfang holding chalk and drawing a vertical line on the counterweight stone, someone asked.


    The companion said thoughtfully, "is he planning the cutting line for the cutter?"


    "By the way, it must be so!"


    "Lying trough, this boy is really crazy, dare to rob the cutter to win the job."


    "Cut, what''s the job with the cutter?"


    Someone nearby sneered, "didn''t you see that master Jimmy, who is famous in gray Valley, was also abused as a dog by him?"


    After listening to him, he saw that Li Nanfang was teaching the cutter how to cut stones, and he was angry. He immediately lost his temper.


    Yes, this guy who doesn''t even know the basic terms of gambling stone has even abused the top miner in gray valley into a dog. Is it strange to tell the cutter how to work?


    Among the gourd eating masses, Li Nanfang has drawn four vertical lines on the counterweight stone, all cut straight down from one third.


    Two horizontal lines were drawn on the counterweight stone, one above and one below.


    After dividing the six lines, the whole weight of the stone is more than one ton. After cutting out according to his requirements, there will be about 100 Jin, a standard cuboid.


    "Well, cut it."


    After drawing the line, Li Nan threw away the chalk, patted his hands and said to the cutter.


    Although the cutter also knows that this is a piece of waste, it is impossible to cut out any jade. However, judging from his fierce skin searching, some of them feel that their cutting authority has been challenged.


    He has been in this business for twenty years. He has seen many of the top cutters. He can also draw lines when cutting stones. However, no one dares to draw as clearly as Li Nanfang. He is completely telling people that what he wants is in the small rectangle.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    See cutting division staring at oneself in a daze, Li Nanfang frowned and asked.


    "Are you sure, cut like this?"


    The cutter couldn''t help but say, "if you cut like this, the jade will be damaged. Not only will you lose, but also my reputation will be greatly affected."


    Li Nanfang was not happy and asked with a stare: "you are questioning my major."


    You don''t even know the basic terms of gambling stone, and you have the face to call yourself a professional?


    Cutting division just want to say this sentence, see Li Nanfang impatiently waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense, cut quickly. I don''t have time to discuss the so-called professional cutting technology with you. You think it''s a piece of waste, cut it. If you don''t dare to cut it, I''ll change people. "


    "Third, if you want to cut it, you can cut it. I''m afraid of wool!"


    Sayer, the owner of counterweight stone, wants to cut the stone open quickly.


    If there is no jade in this stone, he will take a long sigh of relief, and then go back to take the 1000 dollar point repeatedly, hum our common people, today''s really happy ditty, ridicule some wrongdoer.


    But what if there is jade in the stone?


    Sayer did not dare to imagine that there would be top grade jadeite in the counterweight stone placed under his eyelids for decades, so that he would go crazy and eat people.


    Urged by the big guy, the cutter bit his teeth and pressed the button of the sand knife.


    Boo, boo!


    Under the splash of water, the cutter began to search the skin according to the vertical line drawn by Li Nanfang.


    After more than ten minutes, a third of the wool was cut off, showing a neat surface.


    That is the window in the gambling stone term.


    The window is still gray, can not see a bit of jade.


    "It seems that the good luck is not on his side this time. It''s a piece of waste."


    A sigh of relief came from the crowd.


    After cutting the counterweight stone, the people who are most concerned about the results may be those who eat melons.


    This is because their mood is quite contradictory. On the one hand, they hope that, as Li Nanfang said, they will cut off the amazing jade from a piece of waste, but on the other hand, they really don''t hope that this guy will have such good luck.


    If you make a piece of waste, you can make a good jade. Do we professional stone gamblers, who spend a lot of money and don''t necessarily win, still have face?


    "Yes, a person''s good fortune always runs out."


    "But I don''t understand how the man valued the waste so much. When he cut out the two pieces of glass worth two million dollars, he looked like a fool, but now he looks dignified, as if there is a jade of the century hidden in it


    "Pretending to be forced, who won''t?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t hear their comments and also wanted to take the soles of his shoes to slap these stupid mouths. However, he was really worried that when he was distracted and his professional authority was seriously challenged, the cutter, who was working with his teeth at this time, shook his hand and would cut his best jade.


    There is absolutely a rare jade in the counterweight stone that has been placed here for decades!Li Nan Nan dares to bet with people all over the world with his little aunt''s innocence.


    Just because he had just approached the counterweight stone, the black dragon in his body, which was like walking around in the courtyard, suddenly became extremely excited.


    He roared at the left and the right, trying to break through the bondage of the host body and dive into the counterweight stone.


    Bursts of cool air from the Honghuang henggu glacier surrounded Li Nannan in an instant. He went through his belly and mixed in the sea of Dantian Qi. The whole person suddenly felt that he was extremely sensitive to the five views and six senses, just like he had just come down from the Flaming Mountain and soaked in the cool river water.


    This cool air, let Li Nanfang can''t help leaning on the counterweight stone, slightly closed his eyes, enjoy this never before comfortable.


    After half a cigarette, the cool air in the counterweight stone gradually weakened. The black dragon, flying up and down, slowly regained its calm, just like the emperor after lunch, scattered in his imperial garden accompanied by many concubines.


    According to the amount of cool, to identify the quality of jade, Li Nanfang has full confidence.


    When he selected the other two stones containing glass species, the black dragon''s reaction was quite lazy. It seems that after absorbing the spirit of jade in the counterweight stone, it has already ignored other jade auras.


    When he had just noticed this, Li Nanfang was also worried that the aura in the jade would be absorbed by the black dragon, which would affect the quality of the jade.


    Fortunately, it''s not like this. The jade just has no aura, but the quality of jade is not damaged.


    It seems that the aura absorbed by the black dragon should be the aura of heaven and earth absorbed by the jade in recent years.


    After Reiki is absorbed, jade becomes pure jade and needs to be reabsorbed again.


    Make sure that there may be the so-called century jade in the counterweight stone. Li Nanfang is stupid enough not to pay close attention to the cutter. Don''t cut his baby and fight with those melon eaters.


    Still that sentence, the fact is the best slap, who is caught smoking who, who is not temper.


    Soon, the high-quality cutting division, according to Li NanFang''s gray line, cut out the cuboid he wanted.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of turning off the sandknife, the cutter suddenly felt relaxed, as if he had unloaded a heavy load. It was more like this counterweight stone, which really contained some jade of the century.


    Is this the jade of the century?


    See Li Nanfang carefully pick up the rectangular gray stone, the cutter secretly disdains a sneer, light a cigarette.


    Just like holding his newly born son, Li Nanfang, with his head down, is full of dementia that makes the onlookers uncomfortable. He is impatient and can''t help but cry: "cut quickly, everyone is waiting for you. What''s the ink?"


    "That''s right, that''s it. It''s going to be dark."


    Li Muchen, sitting on the cane chair, was also a little impatient. He swayed his head slightly and looked at Jimmy.


    After seeing that a ton of heavy stones were cut into 100 Jin, which was still a piece of waste without any jade color, Jimmy felt that he was sure of winning the game. After being instructed by the boss, he took a step forward and was about to urge Li Nan to hurry up. Li Nan suddenly turned around and said, "this game, I lost."


    "What?"


    Although after seeing the 100 catties of wool, he knew that he had lost, but when he took the initiative to admit defeat, Jimmy was still stunned.


    "I said, I lost this game."


    Li Nanfang repeated, with a serious look: "master, Congratulations, you finally won my game."


    "You, you give up?"


    Then Jimmy came to his senses, and a look of disappointment came over his old face.


    He was determined that he had won the game, and he also thought about what sharp words he should use to give back the cowardice he had suffered before.


    Li Nanfang had better not admit defeat, then he can take the opportunity to play, wantonly satirize.


    But now, Li Nanfang actually took the initiative to admit defeat -


    this is like accumulating strength to hit hard after a punch, but stay on the cotton, it is not happy at all.


    "Well, old man, you look so muddled. I have to say for the third time that I have lost, then you can understand."


    Li Nanfang, holding a stone in his hands, bowed slightly to Jimmy and turned to David, who was also full of fog, and said, "David, go."


    David blinked his eyes, ate and said, "here, this is going away?"


    "Yes, I don''t go - Oh, I almost forgot that you didn''t play with me since you came here. You haven''t had a good time yet."


    Li Nanfang said in the middle, just think of something like: "well, I''ll wait for you in the car. You and your wife can enjoy yourself."


    "No, I and we are here, and we don''t have to play."


    David shook his head and pointed to the stone in Li NanFang''s arms: "why don''t you cut it? Anyway, it''s all cut like this. "


    Like many people, he knew that there was no hair hanging in the counterweight stone, but he was extremely suspected by Li Nanfang to make him lose his appetite. If he did not see the end, he would feel itchy and unable to sleep."Cutting is waste, isn''t it?"


    "What are you holding?"


    "I want to take it back as a souvenir."


    Li Nanfang looked gloomy and said with a bitter smile: "I feel that my performance today is a little bit arrogant. Therefore, I want to use this 1001000 waste to remind me that I should not be too complacent in my future life. "


    Grass, do you know your performance is arrogant today?


    A little bit arrogant?


    Your sister, is that a little arrogant?


    You are crazy!


    Can''t go!


    You can go. You can go after being beaten by facts!


    I don''t know who the onlookers were, shouting at the top of their voice: "can''t go! If you want to go, you must cut the stone before you go! "


    After taking the lead, hundreds of onlookers expressed their support: "yes, you can''t go! The stone must be cut open! "


    "Stop him."


    Someone yelled like this, onlookers whooped, surrounded Li NanFang''s several gambling partners: "you can''t go!"


    This has caused a complete fury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Li Nanfang was very puzzled. How could these melon eating people get so much anger?


    But the reality told him that if he really wanted to go, these people would come up with their fists high and beat him into dog meat sauce!


    No matter how fierce or arrogant a person is, in front of the public anger, he will become a small boat in the sea of anger, and will soon be overturned.


    So Li Nanfang was so scared that he hid behind David with a stone, shivering all over his body, which was also a normal performance.


    David has four bodyguards in black suits, all with guys.


    But in the face of hundreds of angry people, four of them are obviously not. They dare not even light their pistols casually. I''m afraid that they will break into pieces when they are on the verge of violence.


    Graf is also scared, tightly holding David''s arm, but can''t rest assured Li Nanfang, right hand back, grabbed his lapel.


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    Li Nanfang, who was hiding behind David, jumped and cried.


    "Don''t go!"


    Hundreds of people, all with one voice, said: "if you want to go, you have to cut the stone and go again!"


    "Are you still reasonable?"


    Under the control of anger, Li Nan became more daring. He broke off Graf''s hand and stood in front of him. His face turned red: "I didn''t gamble with you again. Why don''t you allow me to go? Oh, I give up. You are not reconciled! What is that, bullying? "


    "Yes, it''s bullying you. How? "


    "Unreasonable!"


    Li Nanfang called and suddenly asked David, "brother David, do you have any cash?"


    David couldn''t understand why he suddenly asked this question. He had to tell the truth: "yes. What''s the gray


    "How much do you have?"


    Li Nanfang looked around and asked angrily, "is it enough for each person to send 10000, no, it''s 20000! Is it enough to send 20000 dollars per person? "


    David was stunned for a moment. He understood what he meant and asked, "brother, do you want to give us $20000 each to let us go?"


    "What else can be done besides that?"


    Li Nanfang said, then looked at the onlookers and exclaimed, "there are more than one hundred of them, and two and a half million dollars can be almost shared."


    David was a little bit more stupid.


    In his impression, Li Nanfang is the boss of the Southern District of the Golden Triangle who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Although there were more than 100 onlookers, they also had five or six guns on their side. First, kill and injure a few. The rest of them are expected to be scared to pee their pants and scurry.


    Even if they are brave enough to die, they have to rely on a large number of people to fight hard. In particular, after stepping on the road of drug trafficking, David has never imagined that he will have a good end. It''s nothing to do with these boring melon eaters.


    As a drug dealer, he can fight to the death in front of the public anger. How can Li Nanfang, a big drug lord who has not been shot ten thousand times, become so timid?


    "David, listen to brother Li."


    Just as David felt like a mess in his head, Graf whispered in his ear.


    Graf''s words, like a cool wind, let David instantly wake up a lot, also aware of something, immediately ordered his men to lift the trunk off the car.


    Share our money, 20000 each?


    Yeah, yeah.


    Ah, I said that who, don''t block people from getting money, let''s get out of the way!


    In the face of money, a lot of rational melon eating masses, one after another to get out of the way, enlarge one of Wei''s men, and lift a large suitcase from the car.


    Li Nanfang, who put the waste materials down, took the trunk first and opened the lid.


    Five million new dollars, neat yards in the trunk.


    Five million dollars on a check is a string of numbers. Even if you know that its purchasing power is exactly the same as cash, it can not be compared with the same amount of cash, which can bring a strong visual impact.


    The onlookers'' eyes turned green when they saw the cash.


    Money and silk inspire people.


    In any era, in any environment, this sentence has a certain market, which can arouse people''s greater greed.


    Then someone called out, "20000 each? No! We strongly demand that each of US $35000, one point less - hum, you don''t want to leave! "


    "Yes, yes, thirty-five thousand!"


    There are lots of people.


    All of them held their right hands high, just as they were fighting against landlords in the last century.


    "Thirty five thousand?"


    Li Nanfang closed the lid of the box in a hurry and stepped on one foot.


    "Yes, thirty-five thousand, not one less point!"


    The gourd eaters, blinded by greed, don''t even think about the reason why Li Nanfang can cut the waste and leave, but he has to give them money.Even Sayer, the owner of counterweight stone, the cutter, and Jimi, all held up their right fists and insisted that it would cost 35000.


    Thirty five thousand dollars, even in the eyes of rich people, it''s not something you want to earn.


    Only Li Muchen realized what, turned back to the impetuous bodyguards, scolded a word of what.


    "Well, that''s thirty-five thousand!"


    Li Nanfang sneered and simply stood on the trunk: "however, the money is not for free, it is conditional!"


    "Say, what conditions?"


    The gourd eaters, who have been stimulated by greed to a certain degree of inertia, finally know that no one''s money comes from the strong wind. They should give themselves 35000 yuan. If they can''t make an excessive offer, they should promise others.


    "You stopped me from leaving, but you wanted me to cut this piece of waste."


    Li Nanfang sneered: "if you don''t see with your own eyes how depressed I look, I''m not willing to. After all, just now my blind cat ran into a dead mouse and had won two sets of bets and made a big profit. I was out of balance in my mind. I had to lower my head in front of the facts to make you feel good, right? "


    Li NanFang''s words can be regarded as talking about the hearts of the people who eat melons.


    Some cheeky people immediately respond: "yes, you say it''s good. We are all here to make a fortune. Why can you make a fortune while we can only do it? You Dao is the world''s money, the world''s people earn. We are out of balance when you have to leave after making money. "


    "Well, I''ll give you a balance."


    Li Nanfang stamped the suitcase under his foot: "you can see that the US dollar bills in this can meet your small requirements. But if you want to get it, you have to play against me. "


    "Right bet?"


    "It''s gambling."


    Li Nanfang jumped down from the box, picked up the piece of waste, and sneered in his eyes: "I don''t take advantage of you either. Whoever wants to take my 35000, he should first take out 35000 and put it over there. I will meet your requirements and continue to cut this waste. If there is no jade in it, just take all the money in the box. "


    A wise man asked, "if there are jade in the waste, we can''t take your money, but also lose our 35000 to you?"


    "Grass, if not, what else can it be?"


    After Li Nanfang finally introduced these greedy melon eating masses into his own trap, of course, he disdained to be a pig again. He showed his sharp teeth and kicked his foot on a stone: "do you really think Laozi''s money is so easy to take?"


    The stone was cut from the counterweight stone. It was more than 300 Jin. After Li nan''nan kicked it up, he actually broke the rectangular stone in the middle!


    You''re stupid.


    Lying trough, so powerful?


    "Bet or not? Give me a word


    Li Nanfang scolded: "Why are you all dumbfounded? If you don''t want to gamble, get out of my way and throw money at those who bet! "


    Li Renzha revealed this skill. Oh, no, it was after that that that all the people on the scene were shocked.


    Among them are the bodyguards of brother David himself and Li Muchen.


    With so many people on the scene, it is not just any one who can kick the big stone off with one foot.


    If this kicks in the person''s head, also not on the spot becomes rotten watermelon?


    Think of just want to fight this guy - a lot of people have a shiver, began to reflect on their own just seems to have some impulse.


    "I''ll bet with you!"


    Jimi, who dreams of beating Li Nanfang in front of others and pulling back a set, played a good leading role this time and made it out of the crowd.


    He doesn''t carry so much cash, but Li always has.


    Li Muchen realized at this moment that this may be a bureau aimed at those who are dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s melon eating people.


    Jimmy is her royal miner, and she certainly doesn''t want him in.


    But the problem is, no one in the game, Li Nanfang will not cut that piece of waste.


    After seeing the waste that Li Nanfang held in his arms, Li Muchen suddenly realized that this guy was really a scheming expert. He took the waste as bait and hung the appetites of onlookers and walked into the Bureau he set up.


    At the same time, it also proved that he firmly believed that there was jade in the waste.


    But it''s just a piece of waste.


    How can there be jade?


    When Li Muchen picked his eyebrows, he called out in secret. Even she was brought into the pit dug by Li Nan Nan. She wanted to take out 35000 yuan to bet with him.


    There are more than 35000, but for Li Muchen, the sincerity is not much. What''s more, she has made up her mind not to gamble, but only to be a spectator. So why stop Jimmy from gambling?


    After making up his mind, Li Muchen nodded gently, and someone immediately took out a few bundles of money for Jimmy.


    With Jimmy as the leader, there''s a second, a third - everyone''s convinced that if you take out 35000 now, you''ll get back 70000 later.


    Now take out, just in the way of gambling, to go through the scene, give the guy a leisurely leave the steps.The big guy didn''t forget that after the counterweight stone was cut into a cuboid, Li Nanfang took the initiative to admit defeat.


    It''s a fool not to take money.


    Ten minutes later, seventy or eighty people, together with Jimmy, put 35000 banknotes in the snakeskin bag provided by Li Nanfang.


    However, there are also some mature people who are vaguely aware of something wrong. Like Li Muchen, they do not have any action and decide to do a wall view.


    Want to see the fun but don''t get paid?


    Grass, there is no such good thing.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart and said in a loud voice, "make another request. Those who don''t take part in the game, please leave. "


    "What makes us leave?"


    Someone indignantly replied: "we are standing here, you can hinder us to watch, this is not your land."


    Li Nanfang said faintly, "just wait a moment, you will see the miserable situation after I admit defeat. I love face, do not participate in the gambling, is not the right to see my tragedy. If you don''t agree to my request, I won''t gamble


    "No! We''ve all taken out the money, so we can''t stop gambling. "


    Eager to kick the waste to pieces, let''s see that this is a piece of waste. He yelled at the onlookers impatiently, "he''s right. If you don''t want to gamble, go and wait for us first. Don''t delay us from becoming rich. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Jim is the top miner in gray Valley, and he has a high reputation here.


    Now he is anxious to get back the trampled dignity. If anyone doesn''t cooperate, he will be impolite. The local snake is really hard to deal with sometimes.


    After Jimmy became powerful, dozens of poor losers who thought of making some money had to leave.


    In this way, more than a dozen people joined in.


    This also proves how many people just now want to get something for nothing.


    Despise them.


    "Are you ready to start?"


    After confirming that all the people on the scene participated in the gambling, he urged Li Nanfang impatiently.


    Li Nanfang did not speak, just smile, looking at Li Muchen over there.


    Surrounded by seven or eight bodyguards, Li Muchen stood up from his chair and said coldly, "how can I participate in the gambling?"


    "Mr. Li, you may not participate."


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders with ease and said, "but please leave with your claws and teeth. I am a man who is very serious. I will never trample on my dignity after I completely admit defeat because of your outstanding status. "


    Li Muchen''s voice was obviously gloomy: "if I don''t go?"


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to talk with such a person. He puts down the waste material and sits on the cash box. He lights a cigarette and looks at the sky leisurely.


    There is no need for him to argue with such a conceited woman. Someone will come forward for him.


    Sure enough, some of the onlookers who were waiting to get back 70000 Yuan said, "the rules have been set, so follow the rules. Why do you think that you are a privileged person to destroy a big guy''s good mood


    "Yes, it is."


    Immediately someone echoed.


    Li Muchen''s face must have changed, but he could not see it covered with a black veil.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Either go or join the gambling!"


    Just as the fidgety voice of the gourd eating crowd became more and more fierce, Li Muchen finally waved his hand, motioned for his men to count according to their heads, took out the corresponding money and put it in the snake skin bag.


    Now, she is absolutely sure that all those who gamble with Li Nanfang are doomed to lose.


    There must be jade in the stone which is regarded as waste by all people.


    Or good jade!


    She knew that she had lost and stayed. She was driven by curiosity, so she should spend money to see how good the jade was.


    "Now, you should start?"


    Sayer, who seemed to be more anxious than Jimmy, urged Li Nanfang.


    "As you wish."


    Li Nanfang flicked his cigarette butt, got up and carried the waste to the cutting machine. After a moment''s careful examination, he took up chalk and drew six lines vertically and horizontally.


    Boo, boo!


    Cutting machine issued a harsh cutting sound, again sounded, splash.


    Soon, the rectangular stone pillar was cut into a square the size of a basketball.


    The window is still gray wool color.


    Some people began to figure out what to do when they got 35000 later.


    "Cut corners first, search layer by layer."


    Li Nanfang held the cube with his own hands and said to the cutter with a dignified look.


    He was also very excited.


    In fact, he wants to see this jade which can satisfy the black dragon more than all the people on the scene.


    Yi, Yi Yi''s cutting sound, the sound of time and again.


    According to Li NanFang''s strict requirements, the cutter concentrated on searching a corner.


    When the fourth layer of skin was found in this corner, the cutter who had just raised the sandknife suddenly exclaimed, "ah, Luyu!"


    Luyu?


    Really, really Luyu!?


    Hundreds of onlookers watched carefully, and all of them were staring at the biggest.


    Luyu.


    Sure enough, Luyu.


    Bright green, crystal clear, no impurities.


    Glass species.


    Glass again!


    No one needs to explain. Everyone''s eyes can tell the owner that the quality of this kind of glass is much more pure than the three pieces of glass cut out today.


    How could this happen?


    There are jade and glass in the waste.


    Sayer, the owner of the counterweight stone, shook down and sat down on the ground with a thump.


    The scene was as dead as in a grave.


    "Go on."


    Li Nanfang touched a dazed cutter with his elbow.


    "Ah? Ah, good


    The cutter just woke up like a dream. He lifted his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. After rubbing his hands on his body, he searched another corner according to Li Nan Nan Nan''s instructions.


    Time, as if also static, only the whine of the cutting machine, reverberating in the long sky.A corner.


    Two corners.


    Three -- the last corner, also carefully searched, that piece of jade buried in the rock for hundreds of millions of years, not much smaller than volleyball, finally exposed in the golden sunset.


    Perfect.


    Perfect quality, perfect circle.


    This is definitely one of nature''s most proud works.


    The ball, about 20 cm in diameter, was held in the sunset by Li Nan Nan''s hands, overflowing with beauty that cannot be described by words, as if there was a new world in it.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful."


    "God, what do I see?"


    "The jade of the century."


    "The jade of the century!"


    "The jade of the century!"


    I don''t know who was the first to call out these four words, which immediately aroused a resonance. Hundreds of people, like the appointment, held their right fists high, smashed them hard and jumped up.


    A group of silly birds, no matter how good the jade is, it''s not for you. At most, it only cost you 35000 dollars to have a look. Is it necessary to be so excited?


    Jade of the century?


    How do I feel that the name is a little vulgar?


    The jade of the century can be compared with the dragon ball?


    Yes, it''s Dragon Ball!


    Is it more direct, objective and pleasant to follow the name of dragon ball?


    Look at its round appearance. It looks like a super large bead.


    It was discovered by black dragon again. If you don''t call it dragon ball, it will be too unreasonable.


    Little aunt, she old people, see this bead, will be happy from the ear eyes also laugh to come?


    Would she care that Lao Tzu caused her so much trouble outside?


    "Jade of the century! The jade of the century


    The voice of the jade of the century is higher and higher, and it is more and more orderly. It resounds all over the sky and goes straight to the bullfight.


    At this moment, people have forgotten who the jade of the century belongs to. There are 35000 US dollars in the snake skin bag over there. They only know that they have witnessed the fourth century jade in the history of gray valley.


    It''s worth the party.


    Wine.


    Even Li Muchen also lifted the black veil covering his face and took off his mask. His face was white and red than Huajiao, and his eyes were even brighter than the brightest star at night. He was infatuated with all the people and murmured the four words of "century jade".


    Unfortunately, no one can appreciate her face at this moment.


    All of them are staring at the century jade that Li Nan Nan holds his hands above his head slowly.


    With a bang, Sayer, the boss of the heavy stone, lowered his head and hit a big stone beside him. The blood splashed on the spot. His eyes turned white and slipped to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    But no one paid attention to him, still jumping feet, shouting the jade of the century in unison.


    Even Graf, releasing David''s arm, followed the rhythm of the crowd, holding her hands high, jumping and cheering.


    Whoa!


    In the distance, there was the shrill scream of the siren.


    This is the police who is responsible for maintaining the security of gray valley. After discovering that someone is going to make trouble here, he called the headquarters for support.


    More than a dozen police cars and dozens of fully armed police officers sped to the scene.


    The sudden sound of siren finally brought people back to reality from the state of madness.


    Some people, after the shouting just now, even appeared to lose their strength, leaning on the stone, staring at the century jade held high by Li Nan Nan, and chanting words.


    At this time, the scene, no one''s eyes, showing a look of greed.


    Everyone was shocked by the beauty of century jade and temporarily forgot those bad ideas.


    Li Nanfang went to the Hummer, jumped up, stood on the roof, held up the jade, looked down at the people around him like a king, and suddenly cried out: "its name is dragon ball! Dragon Ball! Dragon Ball


    The people who had just calmed down were quickly infected by him and immediately called out, "dragon ball!"


    "Dragon ball!"


    "Dragon ball!"


    Li Nanfang called out again, "it''s mine!"


    "It''s mine," he said


    "You can only see."


    Li Nanfang called again.


    From the crowd - neat and uniform: "you, can only..."


    Loud voice, gradually calm down.


    People''s minds are beginning to calm down.


    Yes, this peerless dragon ball is his. We can only see it.


    Can only see - what a cruel reality!


    Li Nanfang turned around on the roof and said with a smile, "it''s mine, not yours. You can only see. It''s just because you''ve all paid the price. "


    Looking up at Li Nanfang on the roof, David took a deep breath.He is one of the first to wake up, in a short time, has made the most correct choice.


    Good stuff, no one doesn''t like it.


    Beauty is like this, so is jade.


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s dragon ball has only appeared four times in the thousand year history of gray valley?


    It is said that gold and silver are valuable, but jade is priceless.


    Therefore, the dragon ball in Li NanFang''s hand can not be measured by money at all.


    The most important thing is that it can''t be owned by anyone.


    There is an old saying in China, that is, a man is not guilty but guilty.


    Who owns the treasures that make people all over the world envious and want to fight for one after another, then this person will not live too long.


    Unless, you give it to the state, or to some fairly powerful individual.


    David asked himself that he had the strength to travel across the three islands of England, but he was not sure that he would be able to return home safely after capturing the dragon ball.


    Even if we can return safely, death will follow closely.


    In a word, he is not qualified to have this dragon ball.


    Since he is not qualified to own the dragon ball, why should he risk being killed by Li Nanfang in turn to fight for it?


    It''s better to cooperate with Li Nanfang to protect the dragon ball.


    In that case, Li Nanfang is bound to treat him as a brother. When he cooperates in the future, he will get more benefits!


    I have to say that brother David is a very smart man. After knowing this truth in an instant, he immediately ordered four bodyguards in a low voice. He showed the guy to guard in front of the car. He squeezed out the crowd and asked the police boss who came to the news to ask for their help.


    Li Nanfang knows very well what danger he will encounter when the dragon ball comes out.


    But he didn''t really care.


    Standing on the height of morality, he does not have to bear the slightest psychological burden when he kills those greedy people who can''t help themselves.


    Although there are many people in the gray Valley, Li Nanfang does not believe that there is anyone who can block him from being integrated with the black dragon.


    What''s more, if David is smarter, he can be his helper?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with David''s performance.


    When he was standing on the top of the car slowly turning around, he was actually using the corner of his eye to keep a close eye on David''s performance.


    If David doesn''t show up, he''ll hurt!


    Li Nanfang will never be able to forgive him for betraying his "Brotherhood" because he has suffered so much from David.


    Kill a big drug dealer, and then take away his woman -- people will always do one or two guilty things in their life, don''t they?


    Well, David made the right choice.


    To the long-lasting friendship between brothers, cheers.


    After hearing the news, the Burmese police, who were shocked to hear that someone had gambled out century jade, would surely be shocked to no avail.


    The boss of the police can stay here in gray Valley, and he is also a smart person. What''s more, brother David came to discuss this matter on his own initiative. Only when he was stupid, he would have the idea of taking century jade as his own.


    Of course, the tax that should be drawn must be levied.


    "No problem. We''ll take as much as we need."


    David said this with a smile, his heart suddenly surprised.


    Every regular customer of gray Valley has a dream about how much tax they should pay if they can bet on a jade of the century this time. This is just like lottery fans who dream about how much personal income tax they should pay after winning the grand prize.


    Three and a half million dollars.


    US $3.5 million is the tax that should be paid to Myanmar authorities once century jade is opened in grey valley.


    This is a common sense that all gamblers know. There is no need to calculate accurately, let alone bargain. Only after paying so much money, Myanmar will use its official armed forces to protect the gambler to sell the jade or return to his own country safely.


    And those onlookers who had just wagered with Li Nanfang, each of them paid 35000 US dollars, about 100 people. Did not they just make up the 3.5 million US dollars tax?


    After thinking of this, David was suddenly sweating. I didn''t expect that brother Li was such a thoughtful and gloomy person.


    He can be sure that since Li Nanfang can bewitch the onlookers to pay taxes and fees, he must have been well prepared for David''s greed.


    Thinking of Li Nan Nan''s just one foot, he raised that piece of stone into the abnormal force value at both ends, and David felt his head ache.


    At the same time, it is also very happy.


    Fortunately, he was able to restrain greed in time and made the most correct choice.


    Otherwise, David''s head will turn into rotten watermelon now?


    In fact, brother David really overestimated Li NanFang''s mind.


    He was really ready to prevent being betrayed by David, but he bewitched the melon eaters to pay taxes and fees. How could Li Nanfang, like an old customer like David, dream about how much tax and fee he should pay when he first came to gray Valley?


    Li Nanfang bewitched those stupid people to gamble with him because they were really stupid.


    At first, he didn''t expect to win 35 thousand for each person, and 20 thousand for each person. Who knows those stupid people who cry and cry, they have to give him more money.


    Well, it''s a sin to refuse the kindness of others.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to be a sinner. He could only obey the majority and accepted your kindness.


    Under the leadership of David, a large number of fully armed police ordered all guests to dodge. They lined up on the third floor of the line, and surrounded Li Nanfang and those banknotes. The muzzle of the gun was fierce. If anyone wanted to rush to grab the money, he would pull the trigger immediately, break his legs and say something else.


    We came to gray Valley to make a fortune, not to let the Burmese police break their legs.


    Since they don''t want to have their legs broken, they cry in their hearts about my 35000 ah, and walk back step by step.


    Tonight, there are bound to be many sleepless.


    On the one hand, he witnessed the birth of the jade of the century and was very excited.


    On the one hand, it must be for their own 35000, so they throw it out without even a splash.


    As for whether these people have no sleep tonight, Li Nanfang will not care. Under the guidance of David, he paid a full amount of taxes on the scene, and won a security team composed of 30 policemen to ensure that he can leave Myanmar safely.


    Just after negotiating with the police, Li Muchen came over.


    The police boss still did not dare to offend her, only politely said hello.


    With a nasal voice, Li Muchen walked to the front of the car, looked at the dragon ball which had been put in the brocade box, and slowly took off the black gauze gloves, revealing a greasy white, soft and boneless hand.


    It''s like nobody else.


    Li Muchen was very careful, holding the dragon ball out of the box and watching it carefully.


    Seeing that she supported herself for millions of dollars, Li Nanan decided to forgive her rude behavior."Good jade is indeed the jade of the century."


    Looking at the dragon ball from afar and appreciating it with his hands in front of his face are totally different things. Li Muchen really felt its irresistible charm.


    Li Nanfang, who was standing by her side, worried that she would miss the dragon ball, interrupted with a dry smile: "remind me, it''s not called century jade, it''s called Longzhu. If you have to give it four words, it is my dragon ball. "


    "My dragon ball? Well, that''s a good name


    Li Muchen''s head was light, and he looked at him sideways. The black veil trembled when he spoke: "fifty million dollars."


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "what?"


    "60 million."


    "You want to buy my dragon ball?"


    "70 million."


    Li Muchen is not impatient to talk with Li Nanfang about any nonsense, just constantly refresh the numbers.


    This woman''s aloofness, angered Li Nanfang: "100 million."


    "Good, deal."


    Before Li Nan''s voice fell, Li Muchen nodded and agreed.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "Mr. Li, what''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet. I mean, for a hundred million dollars, I won''t sell my dragon ball


    Li Muchen, who felt that he had been tricked, in the eyes behind the black veil, leisurely scattered the meaning of senhan: "open a price, how much do you want? Your greedy appetite can be satisfied. "


    "It''s not for sale."


    Li Nan said, reaching out to take the dragon ball from Li Muchen''s hand, put it in the box, cover the box, and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you should understand what non-sale goods mean? And, do you think I''m like a man short of money? "


    "You don''t lack money."


    "Li Zonghui''s eyes are like torches. I admire him."


    "But you are short of life."


    Li Muchen said these four words, and did not wait for Li Nan nan to finish, he turned around and left.


    "Well, what do you mean


    Li Nanfang followed a few steps, and then stopped. He rushed to the back of Li Muchen, who was away quickly. He said, "threaten me? Don''t you know Lao Tzu is scared


    David, Li Nanfang is very scared.


    He only knew that after the birth of hundreds of millions of dragon beads, the cruel characters who are interested in money from all over the world should come to Myanmar as soon as possible.


    With his strength alone, it should be very difficult for 30 Burmese police officers to help Li Nanfang transport the Dragon beads back to China safely.


    There is no airport here in gray valley. To get to the airport, you need to drive in the middle of the night.


    Driving in the middle of the night does not mean a long distance. It is also likely to describe a difficult road.


    Bad road is not the best home for robbers to commit crimes?


    So David suggested that we should hire the most professional insurance companies in Myanmar, hire them to negotiate with the Myanmar authorities at a high salary, and hire military helicopter gunships directly to China.


    No matter how fierce the characters are, they dare not confront the military.


    As long as the dragon ball arrives in China, and the cruel roles all over the world still want to commit crimes, then we have to think about it carefully. After all, China''s public security is one of the best in the world.


    David''s proposal was approved by Li Nanfang.


    In fact, he didn''t agree with him. He didn''t think it was necessary to spend the money.


    However, brother David''s eyes made Li Nanfang puzzled, so he had to ask him to urinate on the pretext of cordial invitation.


    David''s explanation is very simple. After opening the jade of the century, the Myanmar police should get benefits, and the military should share the same interests. Otherwise, there will be a single moth and trouble.


    Even, they will pretend to be armed gangsters and snatch them openly.


    It''s really better to take out a million dollars and give them a sweet taste through the insurance company.


    Li Weida sighed clearly after listening to the explanation.


    Myanmar''s world is very dark, but he can understand that the principle of sharing interests is not too profound.


    The police who got the benefit were also afraid that the military would be envious. Seeing that the Chinese noble guest finally agreed to share the interests, he was naturally happy. He patted his chest and said that he would go to the restaurant to have a rest tonight.


    It was already dark and Li Nan Nan was hungry. He agreed with the proposal. He took the box in his hand, got into David''s Hummer, left gray Valley, and came to the police station where he had helped Lian Jie.


    After Li Nanan sat down, he found out that the restaurant the police boss said was the canteen of the police station. The greasy food on the table was scraped off with a scraper and then refined into oil. It is estimated that the restaurant can raise a litter of pigs.


    Special.


    When you are sitting on the black bench, you can see everything in the black?


    Before the insurance company came, Li Nanfang had to stay at the police station tonight.


    Naturally, David was sorry for disturbing the rest of the police officers on duty and took out $50000 to show his apology.This 50000 US dollars is to hire dozens of police officers to stay up all night to protect the police station from any surprise attack.


    Li Nanfang felt that the money was worth it.


    At two o''clock in the morning, DuPont, general manager of Myanmar Thailand branch of an insurance company headquartered in the island country, visited Mr. Li overnight.


    DuPont was a middle-aged man who was good at talking. He was gentle in appearance and gentlemanly in demeanor. He looked like a big brother next door. However, when talking about business, he refused to accept any money, which made Mr. Li a little upset.


    However, for the sake of getting rich in Myanmar this time, Li Nanfang finally accepted his high escort fee and was happy again.


    After discussing the business well and making a detailed escort route plan, the East has become bright.


    When DuPont got up and was ready to say goodbye, he suddenly asked, "Mr. Li, are you from the green hills of China?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang has now regarded Qingshan as his hometown. He has just said, "what''s the matter? Mr. DuPont has been there?"


    "No


    DuPont shook his head and thought for a while and then said, "however, a few days ago, our company just escorted two injured Castle Peak police officers home from Thailand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Old scholars into the city, unable to temptation, with friends into the field. Inquiry, a thousand yuan a night, then the rats. Back home, everyone sighed: "it''s easy to stay at home for a thousand days, but it''s hard to go out for a day!"


    Bai ling''er felt a strong sense of helplessness more clearly when he thought of this passage.


    If she is in China, no matter which city she goes to, as soon as the police officer''s card of the chief criminal police officer is shown, the local police will cooperate vigorously. It is not a problem for the local police to lead the party if there are people and money.


    But now she''s not at home, she''s in Thailand.


    Thailand is not a developed country in terms of land area, population, economy and other comprehensive aspects. Its political status is also very general. All previous leaders are masters of Taiji. Even in the World War II, which swept most of the world, they were able to make both ends meet. Basically, they did not suffer from any war and retained a fairly complete ancient culture.


    Therefore, Thailand has become the most eye-catching tourist pearl in Southeast Asia. Tens of millions of tourists flock here every year to have a leisure holiday and experience the unique customs and culture.


    Thailand has three characteristics, which are known to the world.


    In the first place, of course, is not inferior to India''s belief culture, and there are numerous temples and temples in the territory.


    Secondly, even primary school students have "long heard of the name" of the demon culture.


    At the bottom of the list is underground black boxing.


    How to describe the influence of Thailand underground black boxing in the world?


    Underground black boxing is also well-known all over the world, especially in Brazil. However, if Thailand claims to be the second best in the world, no one dares to compete for the first in the world.


    The underground black boxing in Thailand, which has been popular for many years, has formed a set of unique rules.


    Every spring, summer, autumn and winter, there will be a season long championship competition.


    The players in the Champions League have gathered all kinds of schools all over the world, such as Chinese Kung Fu, South Korean taekwondo, Brazilian judo, Australian Sanda and so on.


    According to its characteristics, people gave it a very vivid name, black boxing do.


    According to incomplete statistics, the number of experts killed in Hei kwon do every year is more than the number of Thai local banshees.


    The main reason why the death rate of black boxing is so high is that it still attracts many experts to take part in it.


    If a black boxing player can successfully reach the top eight, the prize money will be as high as one million dollars.


    Double the top four, and the runner up in the final will be five million dollars.


    The winner will receive a total bonus of up to eight million dollars.


    It is because of this irresistible high bonus that attracts those who are desperate to come here.


    Of course, on the way to the championship, they can''t have a defeat.


    A failure means that they will never be able to walk upright any more - either lie in bed for the rest of their lives and miss their glory, or they will follow Tang Changlao and happily go to the Western Heaven to learn Buddhist scriptures.


    If you lose once, you can lose all your life. This is the greatest charm of black boxing.


    And the source of support for this sport is the audience, which has hidden the factor of brutality in their bones.


    They don''t fight boxing, and they may be afraid of death, but they are rich and like others to fight for their money in the ring like wild animals. The more bloody the scene is, the more excited they are.


    A Thai underground boxing champion once said that even if Tyson, the most powerful man, came here to fight, he would walk and lie down and go out!


    No one thought he was bragging. Even Tyson had to suffer.


    Because he knows very well that there are no rules in regular competitions in Thailand, such as no need for a position below the waist, no buttonhole, no ear biting, no egg grabbing and so on.


    Here, no matter what means you use, as long as you can completely cripple the other party, or simply kill, you are the real winner.


    Your audience, will like, worship you, will like your game.


    How much audience you have in boxing also determines your income.


    It is precisely because of this extremely bloody, it can completely stimulate the brutality of the audience, more likely to make huge profits from it.


    Every ring is also a casino.


    Every fight between life and death produces some winners or losers.


    Therefore, some people think that Thailand has only two characteristics: one is the demon that can cause evil thoughts, and the other is the black boxing which can stimulate the animal nature of human bones.


    Bailing''er doesn''t believe in Buddhism and is not interested in human demons. In the past, he frowned when he mentioned black boxing in Thailand.


    It is true that she is shrewd and ruthless in law enforcement. However, she is peace loving at heart. If it was not for the purpose of investigating and arresting the murderer, she would not have come here even if she had paid for it.


    So many days have passed, as long as I think that Huang Zhiqiang has turned into a demon, or a demon with black fists, Bai linger would like to put his hands on his neck, strangle him to death, then tear it into pieces and feed it to the dog!When it was confirmed that Huang Zhiqiang appeared in Thailand, Bai linger immediately led seven elite criminal police officers from the Municipal Bureau and secretly rushed to Thailand to arrest him.


    No secret operation is no good. According to reliable information, Huang Zhiqiang is covered by a large group in South Korea.


    If we go to arrest him in a high-profile manner, we may not enter Thailand, and Huang Zhiqiang may abscond ahead of time, leading to action in the air.


    The temple in Thailand is not big, but there are many wangba. Just talk about the police. In each police station, there will be several different kinds of gifts. They will push each other and dig the wall.


    As long as they have money to take, or can obtain a visa from developed countries, there is nothing they dare not do.


    The corruption and incompetence of the police may be another feature of Thailand?


    The reason why Thailand has been able to survive for so many years in the presence of gangs is that everyone has faith, and the belief does not allow them to betray their country, but they can do those bastard things for the sake of interests.


    It is not so much that the police maintain public security in Thailand, but rather the balance achieved by all forces in order to seek common development.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Zhiqiang hid in Thailand and was sheltered by the police faction strongly supported by South Korea. Even if a large number of international criminal police arrived, it would be very sad to deal with this matter as soon as possible.


    According to the plan made by Bai linger in the Qingshan Municipal Bureau, Bai linger will contact the secret line directly after going to China as a tourist secretly. After finding Huang Zhiqiang, he will be arrested secretly.


    It''s not possible. Shooting on the spot is also the solution.


    But when Bai ling''er and others secretly arrived in Thailand, before they could tell the direction, they were hit by the big hammer, which was a dark line. Unexpectedly, in the early morning of their entry, the gas tank exploded when they were sleeping at home.


    How could the dark line die like this?


    No matter how stupid you are, you can taste something different.


    But even if Bai ling''er knows that this is the only moth that a certain faction of local police forces has used for their own interests, so what?


    The Thai police are quite individual. Let alone the little fish and shrimps of the Castle Peak police, even if the big names of Interpol come, they still dare to follow the lead.


    They are not afraid.


    Yes, you''ve removed us all.


    If we are removed, the local public security will be in chaos, affecting the development of the whole Thailand.


    Under this special environment, it is normal for Bai ling''er to feel that it is easy to be at home and difficult to go out for a day.


    Well, since the police in your country don''t cooperate with us, can we make an investigation and secret investigation ourselves?


    Bai ling''er was completely offended by the wonderful attitude of the Thai police. He swore on the spot that he would arrest the murderer and return home. He could not finish the task and never talk about returning home!


    Please go ahead. We will never interfere with the actions of our colleagues. We will not artificially increase the difficulty of handling cases. We will try our best to cooperate with you even if we have any need. The attitude of the Thai police is generally acceptable.


    After winning the consent of the police here, Bai ling''er leads people to thoroughly investigate the ruins where the dark line was burned and killed. It may be that her persistence moved the heaven, so that she found a pile of evidence under a stone behind the dark line''s home.


    When he hears the news, he doesn''t work for the people in the market.


    Therefore, Bai ling''er is not too distressed by his death. After all, when he chose to embark on this road, he should have thought of the end of today.


    Bai ling''er found the information she wanted from the stack of materials saved by professional dark lines.


    Mango fitness club.


    I don''t know that this fitness club is massage and foot therapy. In fact, it''s a professional underground black boxing place.


    Huang Zhiqiang, whose pseudonym is Kaka, is the gold medal player of this club.


    In the intelligence left by the dark line, it is clear that the big boss behind the club is from South Korea.


    As for who is South Korea?


    The dark line said that after he went to the underworld, he would give his dream to the customer.


    However, according to the information he provided during his lifetime, he suspected that the club had something to do with South Korea''s youth entertainment.


    When he was in Qingshan, Bai linger had analyzed the information, and according to various argumentation, he concluded that Huang Zhiqiang and Shen yunzai, the only granddaughter of the current chairman of youth entertainment, were brothers and sisters.


    Well, the boss behind the mango club is probably youth entertainment.


    It is also because of the relationship between Huang Zhiqiang and a girl''s elder martial brother and sister that he escaped to Thailand before being sheltered by the local police.


    However, these are only conjectures without any evidence. No matter how reasonable, the Castle Peak police can not question the South Korean youth entertainment, saying how can you protect a heinous criminal in this way.


    Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can not be said casually. There is a market for the police who need evidence to handle any case.Neither the Castle Peak Municipal Bureau nor Bai ling''er intended to provoke South Korean youth for entertainment. They really wanted to arrest Huang Zhiqiang.


    Bailing''er, who found the information, immediately brought people to the mango club.


    The result is tickets - at present, it is the closing stage of the black boxing do autumn League, each ticket is 300 US dollars, VIP is as high as 800 pieces, drinks are added.


    What, too expensive?


    Don''t buy it because it''s too expensive. Go to the price bureau and sue me.


    Don''t show me any police card, don''t say it''s Huaxia. Even if the local police chief comes, you can''t take a dime less and don''t want to step forward!


    Men are so horizontal, you bite me if you have the ability.


    Bai ling''er is not a dog. Of course, she can''t bite people. She has to bear the pain and buy three standing tickets.


    Want an invoice?


    Sister, are you losing your shoes?


    To buy tickets here and ask for an invoice is worthy of being a civil servant in China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Bai ling''er was choked, blushed and thick necked. He could not lose his temper. Only the overall situation was the most important thing. He put up with the bird''s anger for the time being, and took two of his men into the club.


    Huang Zhiqiang was born to be a tyrant. When he grew up, he practiced Taekwondo hard. Before committing crimes, he was already a famous expert in the ring of South Korea. Therefore, if you want to arrest him, you must consider his lethality.


    The seven men who followed Bai ling''er were all selected by her, the Bureau and others in the city''s police circles. They were ready to fight hand in hand to make him obey the law.


    If the ticket price is 10 yuan per chapter, Bai ling''er will buy eight tickets and pay for it.


    But Keng dad, no, it''s Keng Niang''s minimum ticket price of 300 US dollars, so she can only take two of her best taxi men to enter.


    Bai ling''er is still too naive.


    In other words, she grew up in the big temperature room of Huaxia when she was young. In addition to eating shriveled when she met some scum, she was basically in a state of smooth sailing. So when she came to the underground black boxing ring in Thailand, where the situation was particularly complex, she realized that things were not as simple as she imagined.


    Let alone arrest Huang Zhiqiang, she didn''t even see a hair.


    Huang Zhiqiang, whose pseudonym is Kaka, is the champion of the autumn league stage. He is in recuperation these days and is ready to participate in the Champions League final at the end of the month.


    He is the gold medal champion of mango club. You can''t expect to see him when he''s on his convalescence.


    Bai ling''er wants to show the police officer''s card and try to be rude - but if you think about the attitude of the conductor at the door and look at the rifle in the hand of the security guard, I think it''s better to forget it.


    To see Huang, you have to wait until the end of the month.


    Wait.


    After a thousand gold flowers went out, bailing''er began to understand the taste.


    Even if she waited until Huang Zhiqiang showed up, if she wanted to arrest people directly in the club, the result would not be too good.


    Do clubs that don''t even pay attention to local police will care about foreign police?


    Whoever dares to arrest their employees will definitely shoot without saying a word.


    So if you want to capture Huang Zhiqiang, you must first smash the protective coat he is wearing.


    When asked for help, the Qingshan Municipal Bureau immediately reported it to the provincial government. Through diplomatic means, it put pressure on Thailand. If we do not cooperate, we will reduce the number of tour groups and routes from eastern province to Thailand.


    Since any country that thinks that tourism is a piece of fat meat, they would rather wave a knife to their own palace than offend the powerful Chinese tourist group. This has been the consensus of the people of the world. Therefore, when the great magic weapon was offered by Eastern Province, Thailand immediately became soft.


    After hard negotiations, Bai linger and others finally met Huang Zhiqiang.


    No, I met a beautiful woman.


    Just after seeing a beautiful woman in Thai national costume, Bai linger''s first reaction is muddle circle, saying that we are looking for Huang Zhiqiang. Why do you recommend a beautiful woman to us?


    Looking at the chestnut short haired beauty wearing Thai national costume, the other people answered faintly, saying that this is Huang Zhiqiang you are looking for. There is no fraud between the old and the young, such as a fake package.


    In order to escape the punishment of justice, Huang Zhiqiang had an operation and turned into a beautiful woman!


    This, this is not mentioned in the secret intelligence.


    It seems that the secret line is to keep the secret in his heart and take it out to blackmail the Qingshan Municipal Bureau. However, he never thought that his dream of getting rich would be destroyed with a big fire.


    , in fact, Huang Zhiqiang was transformed into an adult demon in the shortest time. As long as he knew how to keep a low profile and didn''t brag after drinking, he had once done a murder case in Huaxia, and the secret line would not be heard. He immediately realized the opportunity to get rich and began to investigate him secretly.


    Not to mention, he buried his own death.


    This is the typical example of not dying, you can''t die.


    After twisting his thigh several times to force himself to believe that the Thai police were not fooling him, Bai linger began to ask Huang Zhiqiang about the details of the massacre.


    What if this Kaka beauty is someone''s scapegoat to protect Huang Zhiqiang?


    Facts have proved that Huang Zhiqiang really "takes the dead as well as the way". In front of the justice awe inspiring police officer Bai, he did not deny repeatedly that he was not a killer, but a poor man forced by life. On the contrary, he said that Laozi, no, Laoniang was Huang Zhiqiang!


    At the beginning, what kind of weapon was used by my mother, who was killed first and who was killed later, and how to withdraw calmly after committing a crime? And so on, which are completely consistent with Bai linger''s control.


    I''m the killer, but what can you do to me?


    Punish me by law?


    Ha ha, I''m joking about bird hair. This is the underground black boxing ring in Thailand, not in your China!


    There is only one way to arrest me. That is to beat me to pieces or kill me in the ring.


    There is no other way.


    Since that woman betrayed me, I have hated all the Chinese people, so now my biggest hope is to kill several more Chinese through the ring.If you have the ability, you can kill me in the ring. You can accompany me anytime and anywhere!


    After Huang Zhiqiang put down these words, his robes and clothes swung away.


    Bai ling''er was just about to move, and several pistols were aimed at her.


    The local police chief, who came to help her, shrugged helplessly, spread out his hands and said, "I''m sorry, I can only help you get here.".


    All right.


    Isn''t it just a challenge?


    My aunt will fight you!


    Bai ling''er is also a arrogant, immediately made a decision, she will in the arena, kill that garbage!


    Of course, the reason why Bai Xia didn''t appear in the arena was because of the police.


    Of course, the seven subordinates who came here with police officer Bai would not allow her, a girl, to take part in this kind of arena competition, and they volunteered to kill the criminals with Ma Wen wine.


    Therefore, a game on the eve of the final gase began, the two sides are Kaka, and Chinese masters.


    There were many onlookers.


    After the beginning of the game, bailing''er knew what a mistake she had made!


    Huang Zhiqiang, who has undergone sex change surgery, has no place to vent his male hormones. All of them have been transformed into strength and speed. Think of Dongfang invincible, who has practiced "sunflower scripture".


    Among the seven elites who came to Thailand with Bai ling''er, the first one who came on the stage was a retired special sub unit of a major military region in China. After taking the stage, he was even held down for one round, and Huang Zhiqiang kicked off his left leg and twisted his right arm.


    If Bai ling''er had not risked being attacked by the audience, he would have broken the neck of the police officer if he had not led people to rush to the arena for rescue!


    Fortunately, the Thai police knew the identity of bailing''er and others, and did not dare to act recklessly. They sent several plainclothes to protect them, but they were not attacked by the club''s internal security guards because they violated the rules of black boxing.


    Huang Zhiqiang is also a "large number of adults", holding his hands high, he kept jumping on the challenge arena, using all kinds of obscene actions to ridicule and challenge Bai linger and others.


    Can you imagine a short chestnut haired beauty with big underpants and a little black hood when she is doing those terrible actions?


    Huang Zhiqiang''s action caused the whole audience to scream loudly, and countless men yelled "Kaka, I love you so much, I want to send you flowers and sperm".


    In the heart of the angry Huaxia police, immediately another person stepped on the stage - the result was worse than the one who had just taken the horse. It is estimated that he will never walk upright in his life.


    It is said that beautiful women have big breasts and no brains. Bailing''er is not like this.


    When Huang Zhiqiang challenged her and asked her to "perform on stage" in person, she calmed down. In a lot of ridicule and abuse, she and her colleagues carried two seriously injured subordinates and withdrew from the club.


    She has already seen that if they want to arrest Huang Zhiqiang according to the rules, all eight of them will stay here, and they can''t do it.


    That troll is so powerful!


    She even felt that even though she didn''t want to, Huang Zhiqiang, whose speed and strength were distorted to the point that science can''t explain after he changed from male to female, could only be solved by the appearance of the characters in the legend of dragon Teng in December.


    But will those big people come here to fight black boxing for this kind of small miscellaneous hair?


    I don''t think so.


    So, what else can we do to arrest the murderer?


    There is no way.


    In this way, he returned home in a gloomy way and told the bureau that we met Huang Zhiqiang. As a result, he was crippled and ran back with his tail between his legs?


    Bai ling''er would rather die than do it!


    If we don''t, can we let more of our subordinates be beaten and maimed by criminals?


    Bai ling''er made the most difficult choice, asked five colleagues to escort two seriously injured colleagues back home, and she stayed by herself.


    She will die in the arena!


    Before he died, he must bite off Huang Zhiqiang''s meat!


    Only in this way can she be worthy of her two colleagues who were seriously injured and the police badge on her head.


    She wants to use her own blood to wash the stains on the police badge.


    Her five colleagues, of course, would not listen to her and watch her die.


    If you want to die, you should die together!


    Turn off your cell phone, cut off all contact with China, and have a drink before you die.


    Dry this cup of wine, we are still good brothers in the afterlife.


    Bai ling''er, who had no effect on persuasion and strict orders, only clenched her lips, raised her head with tears in her eyes, and drank a cup of wine in a stuffy glass. Let''s be brothers again in the afterlife!


    Some things, know to do is dead, but also have to do.


    All six of them stay, so who will escort the two injured colleagues home?


    Insurance companies.


    The Thai police had someone who was specialized in this business. They immediately contacted DuPont, the general manager of an insurance company in Myanmar and Thailand, and asked them to send special personnel to escort the two people back home. All the expenses required were borne by the Thai police.After all, we are peers.


    No matter how bad they are, they are also moved by the high moral integrity of the Chinese police who would rather die than let the police badge be shamed.


    Tonight is Bai ling''er and five brothers, the night of bloody battle with Huang Zhiqiang!


    At the scene, there were thousands of onlookers shouting, dear Kaka, kill those Chinese masters.


    Especially that woman, very beautiful appearance - very beautiful girl, when she dies, is not very beautiful?


    Who plays first, Bai ling''er and others are also in after rigorous analysis, discharged successively.


    She''s going to be the first one.


    Bai ling''er was the first to appear, not because she was the most skilled, but because she was a girl, not a human demon.


    Since all girls, the heart is always softer, emotional changes than men more sensitive.


    If she was allowed to be the last one to show up, she would be greatly affected by the sacrifice of five colleagues. She would lose her mind and speed up the pace of her death. She could not give Huang Zhiqiang a fatal blow that might exist.


    So, she wants to die first.


    "I, go first. I''ll be up there waiting for you. "


    When the bell rings again, Bai ling''er takes off her windbreaker, raises her finger to the ceiling and says to her colleagues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Under the windbreaker, there is a delicate body in women''s black professional competition clothing. It is healthy, but with maternal softness. It is far from Huang Zhiqiang''s Xibei goods.


    The public at the scene, the reason why they like Huang Zhiqiang so much is also because of his female image.


    There are evil people in the bones. They like to see women fighting in the arena like wild animals.


    Therefore, with bailing''er in this game, the audience is absolutely full.


    The aisles are full of people and it''s very difficult to turn around.


    But this did not affect their line-up, put a lot of money into the winning or losing box of this game.


    Each bundle of banknotes has its own name. Starting from 1000 US dollars, Huang Zhiqiang''s odds are pitifully 1:1.2, while Bai linger and others are 1:20.


    In this case, the bookmakers still scold the gamblers, saying that they took the opportunity to plunder the property of the boxing ring. Why did no one put it in the gambling box of Chinese guests?


    The box was soon full.


    There are about 1300 gamblers. Each of them has a thousand bets, and they have to pay US $1.3 million.


    How can you just invest a thousand dollars!


    This is a good opportunity to kill mango club. Although the odds are low and frightening, how about investing one million at a time?


    By the end of the game, we can get back 1.2 million.


    What''s the difference between this and picking up money?


    "Let''s go and tell the manager, shall we block the investment?"


    The leader in charge of gambling saw that the money was rising from the box, and the sweat on his forehead was also dripping more. He quickly hissed for his younger brother to report to the manager.


    "No


    When the manager bent down and stared at his toes, he asked the girl standing in front of the window of the supreme observation box on the second floor for instructions on whether to seal the investment or not. She said faintly: "since we can open a game, we should be prepared to lose money. Whatever we do, we should pay attention to credibility. We should not lose what we have earned so many years just because we are doomed to lose something. "


    "Yes, I see. I''m going to inform them and let the guests bet. "


    The manager of the club agreed. When he turned to leave, he couldn''t help but glance at the girl.


    The girl wore a tight black leather dress, which showed her attractive figure with concave and convex shapes. However, she stepped on a pair of high-heeled leather shoes with a red background, which made her 1.7-meter-long head look higher, especially when her hands were encircled. It was easy to think of her and the queen.


    The manager only dared to glance at the Queen''s figure, but did not dare to look at the face.


    He was afraid that when he saw that face, he would be deeply infatuated with that face, not only to make her angry, but also to end up a miserable end for the former ring manager.


    The former manager of the ring, because of the Queen''s beautiful face can not extricate themselves, the result was cut off a double eye beads.


    After her eyes were gouged out, the queen was afraid that he would eat it.


    Who can imagine that such a beautiful, aloof girl would have such a cruel heart?


    And her image as the first beauty of South Korea in front of the public is totally different.


    So and so the first beauty, not all should have a flower like appearance, gentle and kind-hearted temperament?


    When Shen Yun was here, everything changed. When the manager came to the door of the box, he suddenly heard the Queen''s light command: "urge the Chinese people again. She is too ink stained."


    After the bell rang for the third time to urge the contestants to come to the stage, more than a thousand spectators at the scene yelled in unison: "on stage, on stage, on stage!"


    "NIMA, auntie, I''m going to calm down."


    After seeing Huang Zhiqiang, who is on the stage with his left hand pinching his waist and risking a cat walk around the ring, Bai ling''er sneers and asks, "stone, how much cash do you have there?"


    Stone is Bai linger, the accountant who led the team to Thailand to carry out the task, and is in charge of all the operation funds.


    Stone do not understand white captain, at this time how suddenly asked this question, Leng next truthfully answer: "there are 50000 dollars."


    "Quite a lot."


    Bai ling''er laughed, looked at the side of the bet box and said, "put all the money in the box we can win. Don''t laugh at my whimsy. Maybe it''s a miracle, maybe. "


    No one answered. Everyone was in a heavy mood.


    The stone nodded hard and walked quickly over there.


    Seeing that he was about to become a dead man, the audience gave him face and made a way for him. They looked at him in doubt and couldn''t understand what he was going to do.


    When he saw that he took out all the money and put them in the betting box of their own victory, there was a noise like the wind blowing on the water, and he would bet on his own victory


    "Mango club should be grateful to him, because of their stupid performance, the club lost tens of thousands of dollars."


    "Maybe they can win, too? Six people, after all. ""Well, no matter how many sheep, can they be a threat to tigers?"


    "But anyway, I suddenly began to admire these Chinese people. For one breath, knowing that he will die, he still has no regrets. I''ve decided to invest them ten thousand dollars


    "I feel the same way. I think it''s a sacrifice to their spirits in heaven. I''ll give you 20000 yuan!"


    "I''ll give you twenty thousand!"


    Maybe they were moved by Bai ling''er''s spirit that they would rather die than fall into China''s prestige. Maybe they were floating slippers in their minds. In a word, in the next ten minutes, there were more than a dozen people who bet on the bet they could win.


    The leader in charge of sealing up the investment was very happy when he saw someone throwing money into the box of Chinese people. He repeatedly gestured to the people on the arena to signal that the game would start later, so that the club would lose less money.


    Bai ling''er, however, stepped onto the challenge arena and walked along the steps with a lot of blood. Every step was easy and natural.


    She looked calm, not to die, but to a banquet.


    "Are you sure that this guy will come?"


    Seeing bailing''er walking on the challenge arena, ye Xiaodao, who was mixed in the crowd, was worried. He turned and asked the middle-aged man who yawned and wept.


    "You sister, don''t you see me yawning?"


    Qin Yuguan raised his hand and slapped Ye Xiaodao on the back of his head.


    As if, the life and death of Bai ling''er and others are far less important than his pleasant yawn.


    Ye Xiaodao can avoid it, but he doesn''t dare.


    He was with Qin Laoqi, just like he was with Spurs.


    No matter what kind of excuse he used, he didn''t dare to dodge or resist, or it would be a more cruel blow.


    The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Ye Xiaodao bullies his brother-in-law. He learned it from Qin Yuguan.


    After being slapped, ye Xiaodao grinned painfully and murmured in a low voice: "Li Nanfang had better not come."


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t come, then ye Xiaodao will replace him and replace Bai linger on the stage. The full of resentment that Qin Yuguan takes from the back of his head is sprinkled on Huang Zhiqiang, who is taking the catwalk.


    "He dares not to come. Next time I see him, I will castrate him directly."


    Qin Yuguan said lightly.


    On the surface, he said it was easy, and he didn''t care about the life and death of Bai ling''er and others. But he looked at Huang Zhiqiang''s eyes, but it was like an ice cone --- cold!


    No one knows that Qin Yuguan is the big boss behind the scenes of the insurance company headquartered in the island country.


    Qin Laoqi was able to know that two Chinese Qingshan police officers were seriously injured by Huang Zhiqiang. He was also ordered by his wives to inspect DuPont''s office.


    When ye Xiaodao was furious, he yelled to go to Huang Zhiqiang immediately and screw his head off as a ball kick!


    Qin Yuguan stopped him.


    He hoped that ye Xiaodao would give this opportunity to Li Nanfang.


    In that way, it can further beautify Li renzhuo and make some domestic bigwigs who are quite critical of him shut their mouths obediently.


    Therefore, even if Li Nanfang, who opened a dragon ball in gray Valley, did not find DuPont under David''s suggestion, DuPont would find him and tell him the news.


    If Li Nanfang is indifferent to the news of bailing''er''s personnel damage, or is unable to come for some reason, Qin Yuguan may indeed castrate him.


    A person, no matter how stupid, bad, despicable, but as long as he can understand filial piety to the elderly, care about the interests of the motherland, and attach great importance to the blood thicker than the water of the compatriots, then he is a good man.


    This is the principle that Qin Yuguan distinguishes a person from a good person or a bad one.


    Ding Dang!


    The bell of the first round is ringing.


    At the moment, Huang Zhiqiang, who was kissing the audience with his hands in succession, immediately shook his shoulders, and the scarlet shawl fell down, exposing his strong and evil body to the light.


    Compared with Bai ling''er, a professional match suit, Huang Zhiqiang wears a lot of clothes, especially when the toes of his feet alternate with each other. When he jumps in place, he suddenly waves out the breath of incomparable decadence.


    It caused more than a thousand audience to scream louder.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai ling''er clenched her fists and bit her lips. Her eyes were staring at Huang Zhiqiang, who was still walking in the catwalk.


    Unlike the formal boxing competition, there is no referee in black boxing.


    Only the little sister holding the cards and the bell ringer.


    The time of each game is five minutes.


    Five minutes later, when the bellman rings the bell, the competitors must be separated. Otherwise, the guardsman in the ring will come up and beat the disobedient to death with electric sticks and other things, and then throw them out of the arena, thus disqualifiing him from playing for life.


    "Come on, sister."


    Huang Zhiqiang walked to Bai ling''er three steps in front of her, staring at her beautiful neck, giggling: "I can''t wait now, I want to taste the beauty''s blood again. The last time I tasted it, I was in your country, punishing the woman who betrayed me. But her blood, it stinks, just like her people. So I hope your blood is sweet. ""You will taste it. But I''ll taste you, too. Your blood, it should be disgusting. Only because, after you are castrated, those things that your male nature secrete have penetrated into the blood


    Bai ling''er said slowly, his shoulders trembled, stepped back two steps and raised his fists.


    Huang Zhiqiang was not infuriated by her words, still giggling, and asked: "you, what is the unfinished wish?"


    "Yes."


    Bai ling''er was silent for a moment and said softly.


    What is Bai ling''er''s wish?


    She didn''t want to tell anyone that she really wanted to have a good relationship with that Li scum while she was alive.


    Inexplicably, Bai ling''er thought of Li Nanfang.


    Inexplicably, Bai ling''er thought again, would he cry when he heard the news of my death?


    This idea just came to her mind when someone from the audience called out: "Hey, I, I say Bai ling''er, you are so unfriendly. Come here to play, fool, and don''t tell me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    All of a sudden, the ice and snow melt.


    Never had the fear, let Bai Ling Er leisurely tears.


    The light of the whole underground black boxing field seems to be lit up a lot.


    Because Bai ling''er laughed.


    After hearing that sound.


    The man''s voice, sounds out of breath, just finished a marathon, just like a dog, spit out his tongue to dissipate heat, but also with a thick complaint.


    It''s like a man who has been working hard for a whole day and drags his tired body home to find that his wife is stealing and eating the sweet and sour sirloin that he promised to make him. He is very dissatisfied.


    On the steps of the ring, there was the sound of pedaling.


    Bai ling''er, who is in the dim tears, slowly looks back and sees a fuzzy man. He is really bent down, holding the armrest with his left hand, and his tongue spits out like a dog. His sweat drips down his forehead like a stream.


    It seemed that he was so tired that he was about to collapse on the ground. However, he did not collapse. He clasped his hands around the stake on the challenge arena and kept complaining: "the grass is out. The traffic conditions in this place can be blocked even more than my big green hill. If I don''t sit in a luxury car, I have to come on foot. Fortunately, it''s not too late. It''s not too late. "


    Just finishing this sentence, he made a fuss: "Damn, what kind of clothes are you wearing? Who made you dress like this, in public, with my consent? "


    Can''t help but say, take off the shirt full of egg yolk and put it on bailing''er.


    It''s egg yolk.


    As if he knew that his wife was stealing people at home, Li Nan ran all the way, but he didn''t know how many peddlers he had knocked down, and how much public anger was aroused. Eggs, tofu and other things were smashed at him without money.


    What''s more, someone even took a brick and smashed it on the back of his head.


    Grass, don''t you know it will kill you?


    Forget it, for the sake of my busy running, I don''t care about him.


    "What''s going on?"


    More than a thousand spectators, waiting for the two beauties to tear, suddenly saw someone running on the challenge arena, holding the best female host, chirping and not saying anything, but also taking such dirty clothes and wrapping her charming body. After a moment of stupidity, they suddenly became angry.


    The game has already started, but suddenly someone came to disturb the game, angry not only the masses, but also the club''s internal security.


    Immediately, there are seven or eight internal security guards, holding up the electric rod, and then they rush over.


    "Wait!"


    Li Nanfang put his left arm around Bai ling''er and took out a pile of banknotes from his trousers pocket with his right hand: "I''m here to send money!"


    If he says that Lao Tzu is here to fight for bailing''er, the internal security association will not say a word and smash the electric stick down and cover his face.


    If he said, "I don''t allow bailing''er to fight, the internal security association will not say a word, and smash the baton down.


    He said he was here to send money.


    No matter who opens the underground ring, what is the ultimate goal?


    Money, of course.


    No one''s going to give money. Stupid people do it.


    Therefore, the charm of money, in the face of the vast majority of problems, has no reason to compare with the charm.


    Customers are God, and God is the business philosophy that can never be wrong. Go to the underground black boxing ring suitable for Thailand.


    Sure enough, when Li Nanfang sacrificed the murderous spirit of banknotes, the internal security guards were like wolf dogs, but they were stopped by the iron chain.


    "This is 30000 dollars. I''ll bet on Huaxia."


    Since he went to the golden triangle and grey Valley, Li Nan Nan has gained a lot of knowledge. As soon as he sees the box full of money, he immediately knows that he is gambling without any explanation.


    As soon as he threw it, three bundles of cash fell into the arms of the head guard. Li Nanfang said arrogantly, "dig your ears and listen to my name. My name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, wild geese fly to the south of the south. "


    If it is another occasion, Li Nanfang dare not introduce himself like this.


    But now it''s doing good. Isn''t it too boring for a man to say his name when he is doing a good job?


    After biting his lower lip and making sure that he was not dreaming, Bai ling''er, who was held in his arms by him, put his mouth close to his ear and whispered, "can we not cook like this?"


    "No. It has to be done like this. "


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang refused and took out a check: "this is the cash check of Chengda group in England. Is it used here? If I can, I''d like to put all these three million on deposit. "


    Looking at Li Nanfang, the head of the internal security guard blinked his eyes and was about to shake his head and say that we only need cash here, a cold woman''s voice came from the Bluetooth headset: "take it. No, no more. "


    The head of the internal security guard has heard countless women''s voices in his life, but no woman''s voice can leave him an unforgettable impression like this one.


    Let him hear this voice, will appear in front of his eyes the shadow of the queen.The head of the internal security guard is not qualified to know who the girl looks like at 17-8, but he knows that the former manager''s eyes will be pinched out and put into his own mouth because the former manager looks at the beautiful face for a long time.


    From then on, the head of the internal security guard vowed that he would resolutely obey whatever the queen said, without hesitation!


    That''s what he thought and did.


    Soon, the professional accountant of the club came over. After checking the check carefully, he nodded and said that it was true. As long as you went to the big international banks, you would guarantee to raise the money.


    "Oh, but only three million. If I can sell the Dragon Ball - no, if I borrow some from David Gordo, I can bankrupt this boxing ring. "


    Li Nanfang sighed with some regret and glanced at the window of a supreme box on the second floor.


    He had a strange feeling.


    Just after he boarded the ring, there was a pair of hostile eyes over there, which locked him in.


    This is the enemy''s eyes.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t care too much. If he cared about what kind of eyes each enemy looked at him, he would have been exhausted.


    As for who the enemy is, he is more reluctant to care.


    At present, it is important to make money first.


    "Go down and cheer me on."


    The action is frivolous. After patting a few palms on Bai ling''er''s strong buttocks, Li Nanfang praised: "it feels good. I didn''t see it before. I was blind - don''t turn your face, or I''ll go right away. "


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back."


    Bai ling''er bit his lower lip again, wrapped up his tight shirt and asked anxiously, "can you do it?"


    She knew Li Nanfang was very powerful, and had seen the terrible look of this guy when he was crazy.


    But Huang Zhiqiang is very good.


    In particular, super abnormal ruthlessness!


    As long as I can remember his two colleagues, I just need to close my eyes.


    "Get rid of that" Ma. "


    Li Nanfang finally breathed his breath and ordered: "go down and help me watch the money box, so as to prevent these guys from paying off their bills."


    Bai ling''er nodded gently, Li Nan''an shivered all over.


    He is not used to it. Police officer Bai imitates the gentle appearance of a clever girl.


    "Are you Huang Zhiqiang?"


    Li Nanfang made a sorry gesture to the bell ringer before he looked at Huang Zhiqiang.


    Huang Zhiqiang of course can see that Li Nanfang is a new comer and a member of Bai ling''er.


    According to the rules of black boxing, the boxer can''t change it at will.


    But the rules are set by people. The younger martial sister who even made the rules agreed to receive Li Nanan''s check, which proved that he could break the rules if he was allowed to do so.


    The waiters who rang the bell on the scene, the head of the internal security guard, and more than a thousand spectators were all aware of this.


    Therefore, no one will make a lot of noise because both sides of the game change players at any time, saying they want to take back the bet and so on.


    In their opinion, today''s game will be upgraded from six to seven.


    By mango Club Gold Medal boxer Kaka beauty, alone single Chinese seven people group.


    Those who watch the excitement hope that it will be more lively.


    Just like Huang Zhiqiang would like to kill all the people in the scene, Chinese people, one by one.


    With a smile, Huang Zhiqiang gave a charming smile: "it''s me. Now, it''s called card. Who are you


    "Are you deaf?"


    Sometimes, Li Nanfang is very stingy to the dying people. He is too lazy to introduce himself again. He looks at the bell ringer and says, "can we start?"


    Jingle.


    The first round of the game, officially began.


    The bikini girl holding up the sign held the sign high for another week. When Li Nan passed by, she gave him a wink.


    This is her routine.


    However, Mr. Li mistakenly thought that he had finally possessed the aura of a tiger''s body shaking, and could charm a bikini beauty. Longyan was greatly pleased, raised his hand to slap people''s buttocks and said, "sister, tell you a good chance to get rich. Put all your valuables on me. "


    "Go to hell!"


    Huang Zhiqiang answers Li Nanfang with a fierce side kick instead of raising a card.


    After he stepped on the stage, Li Nanfang, who had been playing with his tongue, was caught off guard and quickly raised his hand to block it. With a dull bang, Li Nanfang was kicked backward and heavily shouldered on the ring column.


    His face changed greatly and he cried out, "grass, it''s so fierce!"


    "The more powerful is still behind."


    Huang Zhiqiang gave him no chance to breathe with a gloomy smile and jumped up.


    "White team, is Li Nanfang OK


    Li Nanfang was forced by Huang Zhiqiang for the fourth time, only when he rolled sideways, the stone asked Bai ling''er nervously."Should, should be possible?"


    After the duel began, Bai Ling Er, who was holding on to her clothes, murmured.


    Li Nanfang is very powerful - but Huang Zhiqiang is also very powerful, and quite ferocious.


    If he didn''t have some confidence in Li Nanfang, and his mood was too high to see him suddenly appear, Bai linger would not step down so easily.


    But now it seems that Li Nanfang is still in trouble.


    If he is also beaten or killed - well, I will die with him. Why do you want so much?


    After this thought, Bai ling''er suddenly felt relaxed.


    "Go, go back to bed."


    In the cheering voice of more than a thousand onlookers shouting "kill him", Li Nanfang was in great distress for the seventh time. When the stabbing went through Huang Zhiqiang''s rib, Qin Yuguan finally lost his interest in looking at it and turned around and left.


    "You go first, and I''ll come later."


    As soon as ye Xiaodao''s eyes turned, he squeezed out the crowd and came to the front of the betting box and asked the sealed investment leader, "can I still bet now?"


    "Who are you going to bet on?"


    "Chinese."


    "Throw as much as you want. If you don''t have enough money - gold and silver jewelry will do. "


    Seeing that ye Xiaodao took out a lot of disordered banknotes and gold and silver jewelry watch from several pockets like catching lice, the blocking leader gave a slight smile and thought, this man''s brain is sick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    If ye Xiaodao''s brain is not sick, how can he take out so many things and bet on the Chinese people who are doomed to be killed alive?


    I don''t want to remind you.


    He doesn''t belong to Lord Dao. What''s your duty to remind him, son?


    "How much is this worth?"


    Ye Xiaodao raised a bright gold watch and asked the Fengtou leader.


    This gold watch is very familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere.


    The head of Fengtou didn''t have time to think about where he had seen this gold watch. He weighed it down in his hand and pushed down the price to death. It was only ten thousand dollars.


    Feng Tou is very familiar with the world. He doesn''t need to identify it carefully. He can make sure that the gold watch is worth at least 20000 U.S. dollars by hand. However, he only gives half of the price. That is to say, ye Xiaodao is eager to bet and has no patience to argue with him about the price.


    Sure enough, ye Xiaodao didn''t have any argument. He immediately took out another jade card and asked how much money it could top.


    He decided to take advantage of the opportunity to sell 10000 dollars.


    Although it''s not ice seed, the jadeite is quite good. It can''t be bought for less than 30000 US dollars on the black market.


    Ye Xiaodao still didn''t argue about anything. He took out a red jadeite snuff bottle again and again. Seeing that he kept pulling out some good things, the Fengtou leader was very surprised. He really didn''t understand how this guy could carry so many good things with him.


    But one thing can be sure is that the blocked investment leader will not go to Guan Ye Xiaodao to get so many good things. He just keeps the price down and is determined to make a lot of money for the boxing field and earn more bonus.


    When the first round is over, the little knife jingles.


    Even if the price of the sealed investment leader Kejin is lowered, the total assets of the pile of things that ye Xiaodao took out, plus 150000 cash, is still as high as 480000 US dollars.


    4820, equivalent to 9.6 million US dollars.


    It''s almost eight million dollars to take out the 20% of the kicks taken from the ring. It''s definitely worth the trip.


    Ye Xiaodao calculated silently in his heart and looked back at the direction of the squeeze.


    Several audience members were fumbling with their hands: "Hey, where''s my big gold watch?"


    "Ah, where is my snuff bottle?"


    "There are thieves, there are people with dirty hands and feet in the ring!"


    "Security! security staff? Where did the security guard die? Someone has stolen my things! "


    Before others react, ye Xiaodao, who has already obtained the "bet proof", mingles with the crowd and shouts for security guards with jumping feet.


    All of a sudden, this area is in a mess, whether it is lost or not, are chaotic shouting.


    Ding Dang!


    It''s only five minutes and it''s over.


    In addition to those who lost the gold watch and snuff bottle, the other audience looked up at the stage again. They did not know who it was. They raised their hands and smashed them, shouting to kill him and kill him!


    Did anyone else lose something, and what did they lose, regardless of the gross affairs of the audience?


    People just concentrate all their attention on the ring. They hope that the charming Miss Kaka can knock down the Chinese quickly. It is better to tear him apart from his legs.


    Li NanFang''s performance in the first round almost made all the audience angry.


    Even if you are blind, you can see that Miss Kaka has an absolute advantage. With every punch and every foot, she is so powerful that she can break the blue slate, but she can''t hit Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is like a monkey.


    Lucky monkey.


    In the first round, Miss Kaka had at least 13 chances to knock him to the ground with one punch.


    But so many opportunities, he Leng is not a grasp, Li Nanfang always in the critical moment, dangerous and dangerous to avoid, although the appearance of confusion, but ultimately is unhurt.


    Big guys spend money to watch the game. Some people even put all their lives and lives into this competition. They bet that Huang Zhiqiang can win. Isn''t it to watch the exciting bloody scenes?


    You are always like a monkey, in the ring dribble around, embarrassed to make people nauseous, what is the matter?


    Isn''t this a hooligan?


    "Miss Kaka, kill this hateful rascal


    Someone yelled like that.


    Influenced by him, hundreds of people yelled and killed the rascal!


    "You are the hooligans!"


    Bai ling''er retorts loudly, along with her five colleagues.


    It''s just that the voices of the six of them, in the chorus of hundreds and thousands of spectators, are negligible.


    Huang Zhiqiang is also angry.


    As everyone thought, Huang Zhiqiang thought he could knock Li Nanfang to the ground at any time.


    The reason why this guy can still stand on the ring panting, his face full of fear and guilty, is nothing more than the flexibility of his body and a little bit of good luck."This time, your luck will not be any better. I will never let the fans who adore me be disappointed with me


    Huang Zhiqiang''s face, which was still pretty charming, showed a grim smile. His feet quickly alternated with each other. He jumped in place for several times. His left fist was in front of his eyes, and his right hand was on his right ear. His eyes narrowed slightly and forced Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Li Nanfang retreated slowly, his fists in front of his face, his mouth half open, and his breath was short.


    Huang Zhiqiang''s approach to speed up the pace, Li Nanfang dare not to its edge, only to accelerate the pace of retreat.


    Soon, he was forced to the southeast corner of the ring.


    Just as he was about to dodge the dead corner from the left as quickly as he did in the first round, Huang Zhiqiang kicked out his right foot like lightning, blocking his route ahead of time.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to move quickly to the right with his back against the rope of the ring.


    Huang Zhiqiang left foot fly again, timely seal over there, forced him to return to the dead corner.


    "Kill him, kill this hooligan!"


    "I want to see blood!"


    "I want to see him kick his teeth out! My dear Miss Kaka, please satisfy my humble wish


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was finally sealed in a dead corner, the audience became more excited and waved their fists and roared.


    "Li Nanfang, back down, back down!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t show what he should have, but now he''s sealed up. Huang Zhiqiang may abuse him at any time. Bai ling''er is flustered. He pushes aside the people in front of him and rushes to the ring.


    But this time, there was no local police to protect her. Without any command, she immediately blocked her way and yelled back. Otherwise, she would be impolite.


    Bai ling''er has a lot of people, but there are more internal security guards, and they all have guns in their hands, so even if they want to rush up again, they can''t do anything.


    However, Bai ling''er ignored these and pushed the two internal guards away.


    Immediately, three internal guards blocked the steps to the ring.


    She couldn''t get up. She had to make a detour to the southeast corner of the arena and reached for the cable. Just as Li nan''nan was about to drill through the gap, Huang Zhiqiang had already jumped up in a scream, with his right leg and knee in front of her, hands and elbows held high, hitting him hard at his head!


    This move is not Taekwondo, it is a fatal move in Thai boxing.


    Li Nanfang, who can''t hide, is really going to be hit hard by him. He will die and be seriously injured immediately.


    "Kill this hooligan!"


    "My miss Kaka is getting angry!"


    When the audience is about to wither, the audience will die.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Bailing''er screams in despair and is about to jump into the ring recklessly, but is held by an internal guard.


    Instinctively, she pounded her left elbow back.


    "Ah


    A cry of pain, like an awl out of a broken bag, stands out from the roar of thousands of spectators.


    Then, as if flying a kite, a man flew straight from the southeast corner of the ring to the northwest corner. After hitting the pillar heavily, he suddenly bounced back and fell face down on the ring.


    All the cheers, just like the chopper was cut off, were suddenly silent.


    Because everyone can clearly see that the person who flies out is actually miss Kaka, who has a winning chance!


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Who can tell me, my dear Miss Kaka, how could she suddenly fly out?"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    After a few seconds of silence on the scene, the scene immediately began to boil, and there was a lot of discussion.


    But soon, all the talk stopped.


    In addition to hiding in the crowd and thinking about how to spend after making a fortune, everyone, including Bai ling''er, looked at Li Nanfang in the southeast corner of the ring with astonishing eyes.


    Li Nanfang is still that Li Nanfang.


    But his spirit changed at this moment. His face was full of panic. Instead of laziness, he shook his head slightly, opened his hands, raised his head high and opened his mouth. He yawned.


    He''s still him.


    Just now he was a sheep forced to a dead corner by the wolf.


    Now, he is like a master who wakes up from his nap!


    Li Nanfang went to Huang Zhiqiang, walking very slowly, seemingly listless, but Huang Zhiqiang felt the pressure he had never felt before.


    No, it''s murderous!


    The fish belly, which he regarded as a must die, is now a black impermanence who asks him to report to Yan Wangye with a chain.


    He was just playing pig and eating tiger.


    Suddenly, Huang Zhiqiang thought of the most disgusting part of the Chinese network novels.


    In fact, Li Nanfang is not just playing pig.


    Since all normal people, no one likes to play pig, like to block the tiger, isn''t it?At the gray Valley police station, Li Nanfang once heard Du Pont say in detail how Huang Zhiqiang was quick and quick, and seriously injured the two Castle Peak police officers.


    The bad man is damned, but he must have the capital to do evil.


    Huang Zhiqiang is a leading figure in South Korea''s Taekwondo. It should not be boasted. If Li Nan Nan wants to make him die with a sense of "pattern", he must find out his real strength.


    After a round of trial, Li Nanfang can be sure that this demon has its own advantages.


    No matter in terms of speed or strength, Huang Zhiqiang should be regarded as a first-class fighter in close combat.


    Especially the explosive power, even not lost to be hollowed out by the wine color Ye Xiaodao.


    This may have played a crucial role in the male hormones that men should secrete but have no place to vent after sex change surgery.


    However, no matter how excellent the force value of Huang Zhiqiang is, Li Nanfang, who patiently uses a round of time to find out his real strength, is absolutely sure that he will die with a sense of variety.


    Li Nanfang walks to Huang Zhiqiang, arms in his hands, looks down at him lazily.


    "Do it! Don''t let him get up!"


    Bai ling''er reacts to come over, sharp voice reminds.


    "Shut your mouth. Men''s business, women''s business


    Li Nan''s impatient turn back, reprimand at the same time, right foot has no sign of upward ruthless lift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Huang Zhiqiang knelt on one knee and raised his head. Just as he was about to get up, a shoe with a lot of egg yolk was still clinging to him, so he lifted it fiercely on his chin.


    The scream did not have time to send out a sound, Huang Zhiqiang, like an electric shock, suddenly turned back from the ground.


    In the process of turning back, there was blood splashing out with dozens of broken teeth.


    When Li Nanfang kicks out this kick, he can actually kick Huang Zhiqiang, who is flustered at the moment, to smash his chin and kick him to death.


    Then, no matter how he plays, Huang Zhiqiang has to cooperate.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to do that.


    More than a thousand spectators spent so much money to watch him fight. Naturally, they hoped to see a bloody, wonderful and long-term visual impact of the high-quality competition. He kicked Huang Zhiqiang into a loser, which is too sorry for the audience.


    No.


    To be exact, it''s the money that the audience bet on Huang Zhiqiang.


    Boss Li is a good man - I really don''t want to leave with the money donated by the audience, but he doesn''t let them enjoy the visual feast they should enjoy.


    Shen yunzai, standing in the supreme box on the second floor, ignores Huang Zhiqiang, who has been kicked to the ground. His cold eyes just stare at Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang first came to power, Shen Yun was looking at him and his eyes were familiar.


    When he showed his name in a coquettish way, Shen Yun suddenly realized that this was the bastard who helped the South Korean people''s face when they gathered in the Castle Peak branch of South Korea youth entertainment to make trouble.


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s hindrance, Shen Yun would have gone to Qingshan as a walking show leg model of the southern group.


    She felt that she had been generous enough to let Li Renzha see the first beautiful girl in South Korea before he died and make a show for his products.


    She only knew her grandfather very well, but ordered her not to act without authorization in advance, before knowing the true origin of Li Nanfang.


    Shen Yun doesn''t want to hear -- no, he has to endure.


    Seeing that she stayed in China again, if she didn''t give her a little work, she would probably run away from home. After going to Huaxia to find Li NanFang''s trouble, her grandfather arranged to come to Thailand to inspect the underground boxing ring.


    It''s just that her grandfather never dreamed that she would meet Li Nanfang here.


    Will it be good to meet Li Nanfang here?


    God knows.


    Of course, Shen Guiyun was staring at her dead lips, but she didn''t know.


    At this moment, she had to admit that her grandfather was right. Li Nanfang was not just an angry youth as he appeared on the surface.


    He is a master.


    Terrible master.


    Huang Zhiqiang, who is regarded as the best Taekwondo player in South Korea, is being abused by him like a stinky sock.


    Change the abuse of flowers.


    Li Nanfang has never been as cool as he is now.


    He has been killing people since he was 15 years old. He can''t remember how many people he has killed so far.


    But every time he kills, no matter how heinous the other side is, Li Nanfang, who is deeply influenced by his teacher''s mother''s instruction, respects the minimum human nature.


    In short, he will use the simplest means to let the enemy die in the lightest pain.


    Killing people like that - it''s not fun.


    Now he can enjoy himself.


    He believes that even if his teacher''s mother is on the stage and sees him abusing Huang Zhiqiang in such a way, at most, he just closes his eyes and doesn''t stop him from playing with human nature.


    Because Huang Zhiqiang is no longer an individual.


    How can a person who is not a man or a woman, who is cruel and arrogant by nature, be regarded as an individual and has the human nature of a normal person?


    What''s more, it is clear that Li Nanfang doesn''t need to borrow the magic of black dragon to fight against a strong enemy. Black dragon wakes up and down in his limbs, roaring excitedly, urging him to treat Huang Zhiqiang with more colorful means.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that whenever he ignored human nature, the black dragon would automatically wake up, control him, and from the perspective of the devil, consider problems and attack the enemy.


    Li NanFang''s eyes began to turn red. He was laughing.


    But all those who saw his facial expression could not help shivering, as if they had seen evil spirits and monsters from ancient times.


    Li Nanfang grabbed Huang Zhiqiang''s neck with his left hand and punched him on the chin.


    Huang Zhiqiang did not scream because his chin was dislocated.


    The pain made him more sober than ever before, and the fear he had never had also prompted him to make an instinctive counterattack. He hit Li Nanfang hard in the heart with all his strength!


    Li Nanfang can avoid it.


    He doesn''t hide.


    When the devil is in a big hair, he will ignore all the pain from his body. Just like the remoulding soldiers without pain nerves, Huang Zhiqiang, who is trapped in despair, punches and kicks at him slowly. His right hand reaches into his mouth above his dislocated chin.Huang Zhiqiang wants to shut up and bite.


    A dislocated jaw won''t follow his brain''s command.


    He raised his hands and took the hand that held him by the neck, trying to break it off.


    That hand is like cast with pig iron, still pinching his neck.


    For Huang Zhiqiang''s desperate struggle, Li Nanfang responded with a friendly smile - just like Huang Zhiqiang had beaten the disabled Qingshan police officer. He was full of noble demeanor.


    His right hand, grabbing a tongue.


    Huang Zhiqiang suddenly wake up, Li Nanfang this is what to do, desperately to retract his tongue, more want to cry out, beg people to let him go.


    A man with a dislocated chin and a hand in his mouth can''t say a word.


    Just like Huang Zhiqiang no matter how hard he retracts his tongue, he can''t carry it. Li Nanfang slowly pulls his tongue out of his mouth.


    Li Nanfang pulled his tongue out, very slowly, very slowly, like some reluctant - but without a little pause.


    The scene of more than 1000 people was silent.


    They all looked at the ring with their eyes fixed on the ring. They didn''t dare to breathe for fear of attracting the devil''s attention. They suddenly fell down and grabbed him by the neck and pulled his tongue out of his mouth.


    Pull it slowly.


    There was no pause.


    How long will a person''s tongue be?


    No more than ten people at the scene knew how long their tongues were.


    Now we all know how long a person''s tongue is - because Li Nanfang has pulled Huang Zhiqiang''s tongue out of his mouth slowly and forcefully!


    How tough is your tongue?


    It should not be inferior to a cowhide belt.


    Who can break the leather belt with your bare hands?


    There shouldn''t be - but now there are.


    Blood, like a fountain, suddenly gushed out when his tongue was broken and sprayed on Li NanFang''s face.


    Of course he can hide.


    But I can''t hide.


    Because it looks so bloody, more than a thousand audience on the scene, don''t they all like the bloody scene?


    The kind Li Nanfang, for the sake of money, tried to satisfy their wishes.


    After throwing the broken tongue under his feet, Li NanFang''s right hand rubbed Huang Zhiqiang''s smooth and delicate back. After wiping it, his left hand pinched his back neck, bent down, and his right hand held his legs, knees and bends, and held them high above his head.


    Looking back, to Bai ling''er who has been scared to be silly, Jie Jie smiles, and suddenly puts Huang Zhiqiang down. At the same time, his right knee has been raised.


    Click!


    After the sound of a fracture that could be heard in all corners of the venue, Huang Zhiqiang turned 45 degrees from a rather strange angle, and still did not send out any screams, just like a scarecrow.


    After his tongue was pulled out, his man was dead.


    Li Nanfang also tortured his body to satisfy the strong demands of the audience.


    As if throwing garbage, the body was thrown on the ground, Li Nanfang stepped on the body''s neck with his left foot, and forced it!


    Well, now it''s lunchtime. It''s not too bloody.


    "Ouch


    I don''t know who it is. I can''t stand the cruelty any more. I hold my stomach in my hands and I bend down to vomit.


    He vomited and turned on the vomit switch - the sound of vomiting was heard all around.


    Bai ling''er is vomiting. Her colleagues are vomiting. The leader in charge of sealing investment is vomiting. In the supreme box on the second floor, Shen Yun covers his mouth, staggers back a few steps and squats on the sofa with a plop.


    Compared with the audience at the scene below, it may be due to a layer of glass. Shen Yun''s bloody visual impulse is much worse.


    It''s like watching a movie.


    No matter how frightening the bloody scenes in the movie, they also lack the real feeling of the scene.


    Therefore, Shen Yun didn''t vomit uncontrollably like many people below.


    She just wants to run away!


    For a moment.


    In an instant, she was so grateful to her grandfather that she could stop her going to China Castle Peak alone.


    Otherwise, she may be ahead of Huang Zhiqiang and personally "enjoy" this inhumane blood.


    But when he suddenly stood up and tried to get out of the door, he stopped his steps and remained silent for a moment. He turned around and looked at Li Nanfang on the ring outside the window.


    Li Nanfang is like a professional butcher. He is just like a professional butcher. He just has no knife. He has to step on the pig''s left leg with his left foot. He grabs the corpse''s right leg with both hands, and is about to exert force upward. The girl screams with fear from behind: "Li Nanfang, don''t!"


    A few months ago, in the small car class duty room of Qingshan kaihuang group in Huaxia, Li Nanfang, a demon, was about to forcibly occupy Bai ling''er when she once screamed something to wake him up from the magic barrier.


    Now, her scream, once again, has the lightning effect of tearing open the dark clouds. Li Nanfang, who is about to tear the dead pig into two pieces, is motionless and her eyes are clear."I''m sorry. I scared you."


    Li Nan threw away the dead pig''s right leg, turned to look at Bai ling''er, said sorry.


    "Lee, Lee, Lee -- let''s go."


    Bai ling''er, who was frightened by extreme fear, couldn''t say Li Nan Nan Nan''s name and asked him to go with him.


    "Good. It''s full of blood. It''s sticky. I''ll take a bath


    Li Nanan nodded and went to the dull bell waiter. In a consultative tone, "borrow your clothes and wipe your face?"


    The bell bell bell waiter''s thought had already stopped turning. He just stood there as if he had been forced to do so, allowing Li Nan nan to lift up his clothes and clean his face.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Li Nanfang, he took out some notes from his pocket and put them into the waiter''s pocket.


    Mr. Li is a reasonable man. He has to pay for his dirty clothes.


    "Can you give me the water, man?"


    Li Nanfang lifted up the rope and was about to drill down when he saw a young man holding a large bottle of mineral water in his hand.


    This water was originally used by boxers at halftime.


    The little brother nodded, stiff handed over the mineral water.


    He poured the water on his face and rubbed his hands together. Li Nanfang asked Bai ling''er with a smile: "is this more handsome?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    After the blood on his face was washed clean, Li Nanfang, who was a little white faced man, was no longer so frightening.


    When Bai ling''er wanted to say something, his mouth moved several times, but he didn''t say a word, so he nodded.


    "I''ll be relieved. I''m afraid that will frighten people like that."


    Li Nanfang smiles with satisfaction, jumps down from the stage and walks to the gambling box.


    What should be done has already been done. If we stay in this smoky place, we will lose Mr. Li''s pure and pure temperament.


    But before you leave, you must never forget to take your own money.


    How much is the initial capital of three million dollars for the bet, multiplied by 20 times?


    60 million!


    If we take out 20% of the blood drawn from the boxing field, we still have 48 million left.


    This is US dollars.


    Converting it into Chinese currency, according to the current exchange rate of more than six yuan - --- grass, the process of becoming a billionaire is not too difficult.


    After imagining how much benefit can be produced by investing all this money in the southern group, Li Nanfang is very excited.


    The distance between him and three or five flatterers, walking across the streets of Castle Peak, saw which girl was beautiful and threw a lot of money in the past, so that she could clean up the beautiful life of serving Ben Da Shao. It was already a close contact from zero distance.


    Who is not excited?


    Excited Li Nanfang, just walked a few steps, but also remembered what, looked back to Bai ling''er.


    Bai ling''er, dressed in a sexy professional competition suit, still stands there, staring at him stupidly.


    "Why, are you nostalgic for this place?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled.


    Bai ling''er didn''t answer.


    It seems that the child has not come out of the shadow of fear. This is all the fault of Laozi.


    Oh.


    Secretly accusing himself, Li Nanfang walked back, took her hand, and asked her five colleagues: "brothers, walking?"


    Men''s nerves, after all, must be bigger than girls. Several people nodded: "go, go!"


    "Have you made a bet?"


    Li Nan Nan can''t help but swallow his mouth and complain about himself again. When he comes, he should borrow more money from brother David.


    Visual inspection, the money in the gambling box, far more than 60 million.


    "I, we also voted."


    Finally, the stone came to his senses and said, "fifty thousand, fifty thousand dollars."


    "Fifty thousand dollars is a million dollars. One million dollars is 800000 if you take out the lottery. Alas, you are too small-minded, and your fortune is not so good. You easily let go of this great opportunity to make money. Investment vision, doomed to the difference between the boss and the working dog - well, don''t mind, you are civil servants, not working dogs. "


    With a smile, Li Nanfang raised his hand and patted the money box. He glared and asked the blocking leader, "what are you doing? Hurry up and give the money at the stake. Your sister, I really don''t want to stay in this smoky place for another second. "


    Blocking head body a shiver, sober up, eat to ask: "should, should give you, much, how much money?"


    "I''ll bet three million dollars and give me 60 million at odds. If you take out 20%, you get 4800. According to the usual arithmetic method of rounding, you can give 50 million yuan. In order to thank you boxing field let us make money, I make the decision, I these brothers that one million small money, do not want. I want a million dollars, too shameless. "


    Looking at Li Nan Nan''s lips flying up and down, blocking the head, really want to kneel on the ground, kowtow to him, and shout "Uncle", you have pity on me, give me some small money to spend!


    However, it is obvious that Li Nanfang, who boasts that he does not put a million dollars in his eyes, will never give it to him, even if he breaks his head.


    Therefore, finally sober up the seal investment leader, immediately in accordance with the odds, began to calculate money for Mr. Li.


    The usual arithmetic of rounding does not work here.


    Your sister, you really think it''s in the vegetable market. It''s a small change of 3.5 cents?


    If you give a gambler more than 100 yuan, you will have to pay out of his own pocket. He has the courage to ask Mr. Li to be reasonable in his extremely euphemistic tone.


    in the minds of thousands of people, Li Nanfang, who is now a blood demon, is still very reasonable, as long as he deserves 48 million yuan.


    Take it for granted, the $50000 invested by bailing''er can''t be dispensed with like this.


    Tens of millions of banknotes weigh at least tens of kilograms by visual inspection. It''s quite inconvenient to carry. Especially if you have to cross the border, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, the boxing ring has long considered this point. In order to facilitate overseas tourists, they have opened checks and money transfer services.


    Cross border transfer, which requires a lot of fees and is too conspicuous, is not as good as several bank checks that are commonly used in the world.


    Li Nanfang, who just ignored a million dollars, decisively chose the check statement.After kissing the check, Li Nanfang put it away and took Bai ling''er''s hand to the front door of the ring.


    Everywhere, everyone dodged, no one spoke, they looked at him eagerly with the eyes of "uncle, please go quickly".


    As soon as Li Nanfang walked out of the front door of the ring, he heard the breath of the wind blowing from the front door.


    "Is this a farewell to Laozi?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and sighed sincerely: "Alas, the Thai people are so enthusiastic. I will come again when I have a chance."


    After hearing what he said, Bai ling''er shivered.


    She would rather go to a desolate place and live the primitive life of gnawing bark, rather than return to the ring.


    She didn''t want to come here, not that two of her colleagues had folded up here, but because behind the door was hidden the cruelty and blood she could not accept.


    Didi, a clear car horn sound, from the street, David brother that kind smile, pop up the window, to this side repeatedly shake hands.


    "Then, who is that?"


    Maybe the moonlight in Thailand has the effect of refreshing the mind. Bailing''er finally breaks free from the bloody shadow and looks at the other side and asks softly.


    "Friend."


    Li Nan replied casually, then lowered his voice to specially explain: "this is a friend who is quite generous."


    This explanation is obviously implying that Bai ling''er can make friends with him because he is very generous.


    "Are you a good friend?"


    Bai ling''er''s understanding ability is still poor.


    "Don''t insult the way I make friends."


    Li Nanfang said something unhappy. He opened his hand with a smile and hugged David warmly.


    He was covered with the blood of Huang Zhiqiang, while brother David was in a straight white suit. After the two people hugged and separated, most of his white suits were pink.


    This guy did it on purpose.


    In his own unique way, to prove, like Bai linger and others, how deep their friendship is.


    David smiles bitterly and flicks his finger. When he plays a piece of meat like thing, Li Nanfang introduces him: "come on, brother David, let me introduce you. This is my good friend bailing''er."


    "Miss White, to introduce myself, I''m fix David of England. It''s my pleasure to meet you. "


    David immediately corrected his attitude and took the initiative to extend his right hand to bailing''er.


    "Fix David?"


    Bailing''er was about to stretch out his hand, but suddenly thought of something. He blurted out: "ah, I know. You are the biggest drug lord on the three islands of England!"


    If it was the criminal police of other countries, after recognizing David as a drug lord here, he would not say this even though he was shocked in his heart. He would not immediately backhand, pull out a pistol from his companion''s waist, crack open the insurance and aim it at his head.


    Can''t help, who let China''s efforts to crack down on drug manufacturing and drug trafficking have never been soft hearted?


    As a famous drug addict like David, his photos have long been transferred to all police stations and police stations in China through Interpol. Once this tusk is found in Huaxia street, he will definitely launch an arrest operation immediately.


    In Europe and the United States, if you want to arrest big brother David on the street, it needs sufficient evidence.


    In China, however, it is not necessary to do so in China. Our attitude towards extreme danger has always been based on the purpose of strangling it in the cradle. It is not impossible to act first and then to act.


    Therefore, bailing''er made this instinctive action immediately after he suddenly recognized where David was sacred.


    As soon as she lifted the pistol, she took out the four bodyguards to protect David. Without saying a word, she immediately took out the guys and aimed them at her.


    They all raise their pistols, too.


    All of a sudden, the sword was in a state of tension.


    Brother David looked at Bai ling''er''s eyes without blinking. He just said with a smile, "brother Li, I didn''t expect Miss Bai to be a conscientious police officer."


    With that, he turned back and reprimanded the four subordinates: "put the guns away! Who asked you to take the gun and point it at my brother Li''s good friend? "


    Look, David Godot can talk?


    Take a look at Bai ling''er who is full of sense of justice. Li Nan''an thinks that she has disgraced herself and is full of unhappiness. She raises her hand and opens her pistol: "Bai ling''er, what are you doing? I''m kind enough to introduce my good friend to you, but you''re holding a gun at each other. Well, it''s so unreasonable


    "Li Nanfang, is your brain burned out?"


    Bai ling''er raised the gun again and said to Li Nanfang in a sharp voice: "he is a drug lord! How can you brother him


    "Brother David is a drug lord. What''s wrong?"


    Li Nanfang said coldly, "did he go to China to sell drugs? Are you an Interpol for world peace? "


    "You, you --"


    Bai linger wants to refute Li Nanfang very much. It is the duty of every police officer to arrest and eradicate drug lords like David.No national boundaries, no police.


    Just her mouth opened several times, but can only say one you.


    "What am I? Do you know that if David hadn''t driven me here day and night, you would have been tortured into a dog by that demon? "


    Li Nanfang really resented Bai ling''er, a policeman who only had law but no friendship. To be exact, she was a police officer who did not understand the truth of "no forever friends, only permanent interests". She felt that her mind was rather rigid.


    "I, I --"


    was scolded by Li Nanfang. Bai linger''s face was red and white.


    Stone and others have also thought about the taste, and quietly remind bailing''er: "white team, we are now in Thailand. If we do, it will be a cross-border case. "


    Handling cross-border cases requires certain procedures and the consent of the police in your locality.


    The Thai police didn''t do anything to David. You, a little Chinese policewoman, just show up here and act as an emissary of justice. Isn''t that bullshit?


    This is absolutely a thankless thing.


    After being reminded by the stone, bailing''er wakes up and puts away his gun. He no longer looks at brother David. He reaches out and takes Li NanFang''s hand: "follow me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Since he is in Thailand, instinctive dogs take rats and meddle in their own business, so bailing''er has to take the gun and leave.


    I''m also going to warn brother David in a gloomy tone before leaving. I''d better not go to China in the future, or I''ll have to arrest you myself!


    Bai ling''er, who has a strong sense of professionalism, doesn''t know that Li Nanfang hates the way she is now.


    You said a very smart little girl, how could she be so stubborn?


    Why don''t you use your brain to think about how David, who should have been shot ten thousand times, is still alive and well?


    David can live to this day, but also around the world, which explains everything.


    The water inside is very deep. How can Bai ling''er, a small policeman, be able to provoke him?


    Li Nanfang took the initiative to introduce brother David to her, in order to give her some credit.


    Since brother David is a well-known figure in the international drug industry, even if his tentacles can''t extend to China, he will certainly know three or five of his colleagues, and have a little knowledge of the law and route of their drug trafficking movement?


    So, if David is allowed to take out some real things and let bailing''er crack down on a drug trafficking case and get praise from the superior leaders, then his reputation and bonus will be double happiness. How good?


    However, she suddenly took out the guy relative, which not only wasted Li NanFang''s good intentions, but also made him feel particularly shameless.


    If anyone dares to let Mr. Li lose face, he will let him lose face. He shook Bai ling''er''s hand, frowned and said coldly, "go, you can go by yourself."


    "Li Nanfang! You


    Bai ling''er really didn''t hope that Li Nanfang was mixed up with an international drug lord, so he wanted to drag him away from the source of the crime. However, he didn''t expect that he not only didn''t buy it, but also had a very bad attitude. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "I said, David and I are good friends."


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to explain. He put his arm around David''s shoulder and went to the Hummer: "let''s leave her alone. As soon as she was spoiled, her sense of justice exploded. In other words, my friend made a little fortune this time. Please go to supper with your wife and sister-in-law. "


    "Ha, ha ha. Brother Li, in fact, I really appreciate the professionalism of police officer Bai. Alas, it''s a pity that the Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. "


    Heartily laughed a few times, brother David turned back, looked at bailing son, all face is regretful, shook his head.


    "Li Nanfang, come back to me! I don''t want you to be with him


    Seeing Li Nanfang going, Bai ling''er quickly catches up and pulls him.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and opened her, frowned and said, "officer Bai, didn''t you hear brother David say that the road is different from each other? Brother David and I are the same breed, not worthy of you. Goodbye, and have a good trip home. "


    Seeing Li Nanfang and a big drug trafficker, he got on the Humvee, blatantly lit his horn and turned away. Bai ling''er, whose teeth were clenching his lips, gradually blurred his sight.


    How she hoped that Li nan''nan could listen to her words, stay away from the drug lord who deserved to die, and return home with him?


    But he, in order to be with the drug lord, did not hesitate to face him!


    In his heart, I can''t even compare with a big drug lord?


    Bai ling''er is a girl no matter how big her nerves are.


    As long as it is a girl, she is easy to be sentimental. Therefore, it is normal for Bai ling''er to feel sad at present.


    "Captain white, let''s go."


    Stone seems to see something, gently advised her: "Li Nanfang did this, there may be a reason for him to do so."


    Before his words fell, bailing''er suddenly turned back, looked at him and said in a sharp voice: "what reason can make him degenerate, willing to be brothers with a big drug lord, collude in collusion, and have no shame?"


    The stone was confused by a series of Idioms from captain Bai. He murmured, "I just think that David can travel day and night and send Li Nanfang to save us, which proves what."


    "What did it prove? Ah? What can be proved? Even if he doesn''t come, I can kill Huang Zhiqiang and avenge Xiao Wang and his family. Let''s go


    Bai ling''er says more, more have no confidence, one foot of hate hate, turn to the direction of the hotel and walk quickly.


    After being reminded by stone, Bai ling''er also feels that Li Nan''an introduced a big drug lord to her. It seems that it is not bullshit. It has a deep meaning that has not been understood yet.


    But no matter what, she would not forgive him for not listening to her. She left him in a foreign country and walked away with a drug lord.


    "The south, your friend, has a special relationship with you? Oh, that''s a good girl


    Graf looked back from the mirror and chuckled.


    Just now, when Li Nanfang introduced bailing to David, Graf was sitting in the car, but he could see clearly.


    "What''s so different? It''s just ordinary friends."Now Li Nanfang, who is entangled with too many women, really doesn''t want to have anything to do with bailing''er. He perfunctorily gives Graf a perfunctory remark, and then digs off the topic. He takes out the check to boast about how strong his business mind is.


    Graf is also a smart one. Naturally, she stops talking about bailing''er.


    But she firmly believes that Li NanFang''s relationship with Bai ling''er is not an ordinary friend.


    If you are an ordinary friend, why do you hear Du Bangna say that Bai ling''er is going to fight Huang Zhiqiang tonight, he is so anxious that his butt is on fire, and he comes here day and night?


    Myanmar and Thailand are neighboring countries. It''s just the gray valley of Myanmar. It''s more than 1000 miles away from Mango club here.


    On the highways of developed countries, driving a Hummer for 500 or 600 kilometers is only half a day at most.


    However, this is in Myanmar and Thailand, which is famous for its mountains, rivers, forests and wetlands. The widest road in the wild can barely make two cars pass by. Therefore, it''s true that we can come here in time by driving day and night.


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s blood all over his body has already explained something.


    Naturally, David can see this, and will not mention bailing''er again. He is shocked that Li Nanfang can earn tens of millions of dollars in a cup of tea.


    It was a real shock.


    Brother David has long been a billionaire.


    But no matter how rich the rich, it seems that they seldom encounter the opportunity to earn so much money in such a short period of time, right?


    After listening to Li Nanfang, brother David''s face was full of heartache. He scolded the driver, which made him lose his chance to earn money. How could he not die?


    David swore that if he could come in time, it would not be three million dollars.


    In the first World War, he was able to make this underground ring, and his name was David.


    He had long coveted Thailand''s underground ring business, but he had no contacts and could reach out.


    After standing up and pumping the back of the driver several times, David slowly calmed down his anger in Graf''s good voice.


    Looking at the aggrieved driver, Li Nanfang felt guilty. He almost said "I will not give you half of the money". Fortunately, he was able to stop at the precipice in time. He stifled his words and changed the topic again.


    He began to talk about business and warmly invited David and his wife to visit the Castle Peak in China.


    At that time, he will accompany him all the way and do a free tour guide to let David and his wife enjoy the broad and profound green mountain culture.


    By the way, if you go to orphanage and nursing home, which is in urgent need of people from all walks of life, to offer some love is to redeem his crime of drug trafficking.


    Not to mention, brother David is very interested in Li NanFang''s proposal.


    But then he thought of bailing''er. David thought that it was better not to go to China before he and bailing''er had a more important position in Li nan''nan''s mind, so as not to rush into fashion. As a result, he went to prison in shackles.


    Li Nanfang deeply regrets that David can''t enjoy the Qingshan culture.


    Only in front of David''s reserved hotel, and they shed tears.


    But when Mr. Li immersed himself in warm, comfortable water, he soon forgot who David was.


    After washing away the blood and dust from the journey, she walked out of the bathtub, pulled the towel around her waist, and walked out of the bathroom.


    Just about to close the door with backhand, Li NanFang''s nerves all over his body suddenly tensed!


    I do not know when, outside the guest room, two more people.


    One was sitting on the sofa with his legs up, a cigarette in his mouth and a newspaper in his hands.


    Your sister, this guy is really capable of pretending to be forced. When Li Nan Nan came into the guest room, he only turned on the small night light behind the door, which was not much brighter than the firefly, so that people could see the newspaper clearly?


    Another man, standing by the sofa with his hands on the outside of his thighs, bent down slightly and looked down at the newspaper in his hand. He looked thirsty for knowledge.


    But look at his appearance, how to look, how to look like a fool.


    Two people, one pretending to be forced, the other a dull one -- it''s not a matter.


    Li NanFang''s favorite thing is to deal with all kinds of coercion. Only by teaching such people a lesson, he can always feel a sense of accomplishment in transforming unqualified products.


    But obviously, these two forces are not ordinary ones.


    It is impossible for Li Nanfang to appear in his room without being aware of it.


    If these two forces are hostile to Li Nanfang, he will become a corpse and float leisurely in the bathtub.


    Since there is no hostility, it''s a good friend.


    There is a saying that friends come from afar, isn''t it?


    Li NanFang''s eyes were fixed on the man sitting on the sofa. When he slowly raised his hand to press the switch on the wall, he said with a smile: "two distinguished guests come to my humble house, which makes me feel the splendor of my humble house.""Little NIMA''s drag!"


    Standing that person, did not have the good breath scolds this sentence, the ceiling lamp on the guest room ceiling, also on.


    Then, Li Nanfang saw Ye Xiaodao.


    And Qin Yuguan.


    In fact, after hearing the voice of Ye Xiaodao, Li NanFang''s nervous system was tense and relaxed.


    But after seeing Qin Laoqi, the nerves that had just been released tightened again.


    The night owl comes into the house.


    Inexplicably, Li Nanfang thought of this sentence.


    Especially after I made a fortune tonight.


    As for ye Xiaodao, how could he stay with Qin Laoqi? Li Nanfang didn''t want to think about it. He turned his eyes and said with a dry smile: "Uncle Qin, it''s your old man. pocket knife. It''s not that I said that you have no eyesight, so you know to stand there like a fool, but you don''t know how to make tea for uncle Qi and his old man -- "


    before he finished his words, Qin Yuguan lightly interrupted:" my old man, are you really old? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Some people claim to be my old man one by one, but he is not willing to be called as an old man by others.


    If it was someone else, Li Nanfang would have punched him in the past, clamoring to rule all kinds of clothes.


    But this man is no one else, but Qin Yuguan, who became famous in the world more than ten years ago. Just a few days ago, he once cooperated with Jing Hongming to beat Li Nanfang, who was controlled by the black dragon''s evil nature, and was half dead.


    Thinking of the pain in his whole body when he woke up, Li NanFang''s heart trembled, his waist bent lower, and his smile on his face was more and more flattering.


    It''s not a shame to pretend to be a grandson in front of Qin Laoqi.


    But even so, Lao Qin''s beautiful eyebrows are still very tight.


    Men''s eyebrows are very beautiful, and even some feminine, which is a very disgusting phenomenon.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to show the slightest sign of nausea. If he did, even if Qin Yuguan could not clean him up, his wives would kill him from the Pearl and abuse him into a dog.


    Little son of a bitch, dare to say that the man who is dressed up by our heart makes you sick. This is a happy rhythm to die.


    When people frown, they are not happy.


    How to make Qin Qishu happy?


    Li Nanfang racked his brains to think about it. He looked at Ye Xiaodao from the corner of his eye, hoping that he could be regarded as a brother of his milk compatriots and give some hints.


    It is worthy of being a good brother who has cooperated with each other for many years. As soon as Li nan''nan looks for help, ye Xiaodao immediately stealthily raises his right hand, rubs his thumb and index finger several times.


    How many meanings does rubbing fingers mean?


    Does it imply that I give Qin Qishu a massage?


    Can, but this seems to be wrong, I did not listen to Qin Laoqi has a bad interest in men giving massage.


    Li NanFang''s mind turned and his eyes turned back and forth, but he couldn''t understand Ye Xiaodao''s action of rubbing his fingers. When he looked at Qin Yuguan, his face, which could fascinate thousands of young women, turned black now.


    This is a sign of anger.


    Li Nanfang immediately slowly raised his left heel, ready to see the general situation is not good, turn around and run.


    It''s better not to expect him to reason with you when you are with Qin Yuguan.


    If he can be reasonable, ye Xiaodao will not have several obvious footprints on his buttocks.


    "Cough."


    At Qin Yuguan''s left hand, he rubbed his fingers with his left hand. The tip of his right foot was up in disorder. It seemed that he would get angry at any time. Ye Xiaodao coughed in time, accompanied by a smiling face and said, "teacher, I remember that I still have 300 yuan in my buttock pocket. Will you also give it to you? Let you save it for me so that I can marry a daughter-in-law in the future. "


    "Well? Do you dare to embezzle


    Qin Yuguan snorted coldly, and his right foot, which was disorderly pointed, hit Ye Xiaodao''s butt with a bang. He was distressed and said, "I and your teachers and mothers have taught you that you should never keep private money when you are not married, so as to avoid the bad habit of spending money indiscriminately. But you have violated it again and again. Have you ignored our words? "


    "No, I dare not. It''s my carelessness and forgetfulness."


    Ye Xiaodao, who is so arrogant in front of others, is bitter and looks like a grandson. He takes out some banknotes from his buttock pocket and puts them on the table beside him.


    "Oh, knife. Teacher, I know that it''s not easy for a man to walk around the world. The pursuit is nothing more than money and beauty. "


    Qin Yuguan sighed and said with deep heart: "teacher, I''m from the past. I know that beauty is easy to get, but money is hard to get.". So, when I was young, I knew that a man should spend his money quickly instead of carrying it in his pocket and enjoying the feeling of a rich man. In that way - "


    lying trough, the original action of Ye Xiaodao was to count money.


    He was implying that he would quickly take out the money and give it to Qin Laoqi, so that he would not be angry.


    But, man, why do you give him the hard-earned money?


    From Lao Xie, I should call him uncle Qi.


    Is uncle Qi my father?


    What can I do? When Li Nanfang thought of it angrily, he found that Qin Yuguan gave him a cold look.


    Li Nanfang immediately hit a spirit, all the resentment disappeared, quickly said: "Uncle seven, I haven''t married yet. As it happens, I just made a lot of money, and I want to give it to a respected elder to keep it for me. But my mother and teacher are far away, and they don''t support bank transfer. So I want to give you the money first. Please keep it for me


    Qin Yuguan''s face immediately looked good.


    The temperature in the room has risen several degrees.


    His face is full of emotion, but also disgusting pretended to refuse: "this, not good? Although looking at Lao Xie''s face, you should call me uncle Qi. But I''m not Lao Xie after all, and I''m not your teacher''s


    "Uncle Qi, it''s out of your mind to say so. Xiaodao and I are more intimate than the brothers of one milk compatriots. If you can keep his private money, why can''t you take care of me? Am I an outsider in your heart? If you think I''m an outsider, don''t take it. "Li Nanfang took out the 50 million check and put it on the case table. He was almost bleeding.


    Why does Qin Yuguan want to take away his huge windfall, just like the question of why Ye Xiaodao calls his teacher, Li Nanfang has no mind to think about it now.


    All he knew was that if he didn''t take out the check, it would be very serious.


    "What do you say, child? How can I treat you as an outsider? "


    Qin Yuguan picked up the check and began to count the long string of zeros.


    Can''t you treat me like an outsider?


    Seven, please, treat me as an outsider.


    In Li NanFang''s silent prayer, Qin Yuguan put the check into his pocket.


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt his knees softened, and his anger soared from the bottom of his heart and looked at Ye Xiaodao.


    "Teacher, it''s getting late. Should we also go?"


    After feeling Li NanFang''s ferocity, ye Xiaodao laughs with a guilty heart and asks Qin Yuguan in a low voice: "the master mother called half an hour ago to say that we should go back to Hong Kong at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "If you don''t say it, I almost forget it."


    Qin Yuguan quickly looked at his watch and stood up from the sofa like a fire: "go, go, go. No matter how late, you won''t be able to catch the plane. "


    Ye Xiaodao immediately picked up a black briefcase from the cabinet next to him. He did not dare to look at Li Nanfang. He followed Qin Yuguan and walked quickly to the door.


    Lying trough, is that how it goes?


    Take me 50 million, no reason to fart, just leave like this?


    When Li Nanfang was a little confused, Qin Yuguan suddenly stopped and said to Ye Xiaodao, "Oh, yes. Something suddenly occurred to me. You haven''t seen the south for a long time. It''s about a year. Now it''s hard to meet. It''s time for you two brothers to have a good drink and have a good talk


    "Teacher, I --"


    How dare Ye Xiaodao stay alone? When he was about to say something, Qin Yuguan waved his hand and interrupted: "you stay, I''ll make it clear to your teachers and mothers. I believe they should also understand that you young people prefer to be together


    "Teacher, I --"


    what else did ye Xiaodao want to say, Li Nanfang interrupted: "yes, it is. Uncle Qin is right. We haven''t seen each other for more than a year. I can''t say I don''t have a good drink today. "


    "Teacher, I --"


    when ye Xiaodao was dying, Qin Yuguan turned a blind eye. Looking back at the bills on the table, he asked with concern, "is this money not enough for your brother to buy wine? Fortunately, I still have some private money. "


    With this, Qin Yuguan, who is absolutely a big man in the eyes of outsiders, lifted his foot and took off his right leather shoes. He took out a few banknotes from under the insole, and generously patted it in Ye Xiaodao''s hand: "this is the private money on me. Don''t tell your teachers, or I can''t spare you. Hum. "


    The cold hum seemed to reverberate on the ceiling, and the footsteps of Qin Yuguan had disappeared in the corridor outside the door.


    Ye Xiaodao held several 500 banknotes and looked like he wanted to cry without tears.


    Li Nanfang laughed and walked to the door. His hands were clenched together. With a little effort, his finger joints made a click, a crackle.


    How can I turn back quickly


    Li Nan stretched out his tongue and licked his lips: "this money, in addition to the money I bought to return home, is it enough to compensate for the furniture?"


    Ye Xiaodao glanced at the guest room, shook his head and said, "not enough."


    "Well, go outside?"


    Li Nanfang looked out of the window and said, "when I came up, I remember a small lake not far from the hotel, with beautiful scenery. I''m sure I''ll feel better if I''m beaten up there. "


    "All right. You can make me


    Since he couldn''t hide, ye Xiaodao also got single and said grimly with a smile: "but let''s talk first. After being beaten into a pig''s head, we can''t complain to Uncle Xie."


    More than 200 meters away from the hotel Road, there is a small lake with water surface area of hundreds of square meters.


    The lake planted a circle of flowers and trees, every ten meters, is a long wooden chair, breeze blowing across the lake, bringing bursts of cool wind.


    During the day, there will be a lot of people coming to the lake, most of them are lovers.


    There were also people at night, five out of ten, homeless tramps.


    This place has been regarded as a free hotel by them.


    Lying on the bench every night, watching the stars with their legs up, thinking about where life comes from and where it has gone, is really a realm.


    As for the gurgling of hunger in the stomach, it is better to listen to music.


    When the music is more cheerful, the tramps force themselves to close their eyes and sleep.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard a scream coming from far away. I opened my eyes in a hurry and saw two people fighting under the illumination of street lamp around the lake.


    Trough, what''s going on?The fight in the middle of the night, still let people sleep?


    It''s so ungrateful.


    The vagabonds who were awakened all frowned and looked over there.


    For tramps, fighting is a common occurrence, and it has been numb. Therefore, after seeing someone fighting, the first reaction is not surprise or excitement, but discomfort after being disturbed and sleeping.


    But they sat up quickly.


    Just because the two guys who were fighting were dressed like dogs. They were white-collar workers sitting in the office.


    You are used to fighting among tramps, but no one has ever seen a white-collar fight, and the fight is very fierce and tasteful, just like in the open-air film shown by the government.


    Fist to foot, high and low, bang bang.


    Among them, the leopard like young man, in the roar, ferocious to each other''s head to kick a foot.


    The opponent twisted to avoid, that kick in a tea cup mouth thick flowers and trees, click a sound, the flowers and trees were kicked off the waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Ye Xiaodao, are you convinced?"


    "I''m not convinced! You just let me go. Let''s come back


    "Good. Today, I have to beat your heart out! "


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    "Li Nanfang, are you so convinced?"


    "Can Laozi be convinced?"


    "Master Dao will convince you. Come, you get up, grass


    BAM, BAM, BAM ---


    tonight, the tramps were addicted to their eyes. They watched a fierce tearing scene which was usually seen only in movies. Two well-dressed guys got tired and finally became dogs, with their tongue sticking out and gasping for breath.


    "Oh, no fun."


    A tramp, lacking of interest, lay down on a bench, cocked his legs and looked at the stars. He murmured, "it''s been a long time since I saw no blood. It''s really disappointing for NIMA. Isn''t it a delay for Laozi to think about life


    Li Nanfang, who was about to pounce on Ye Xiaodao, looked back at his eyes and suddenly felt like a fool.


    "Fool."


    Ye Xiaodao spat at the other side and rubbed the painful ribs: "no more fighting, no fun."


    "Find a place to have a drink?"


    Li Nanfang also felt dull and rubbed the swollen corner of his left eye and asked.


    "No. I don''t want to drink today. "


    "If you don''t drink, you''ll tell the truth?"


    "Hum, do you think you are the little whore of suyaqi''er who can make me drunk?"


    Ye Xiaodao sneered and looked up at the other side of the lake: "there is no one there."


    No one is the best place to whisper.


    Although it was the two men who whispered, they both felt very uncomfortable, but there were some things that had to be said.


    Li Nanfang is willing to be the scapegoat for Helan Xiaoxin, and completely destroys Jing Hongming''s plan for a long time. He is not only angry with himself, but also many forces who are not willing to rise to the surface.


    Each faction''s power, however, had been secretly planning how to divide up the big cake after the Helan family collapsed.


    But what happened?


    Seeing the success in sight, but suddenly a gorgeous scapegoat jumped out, let the soon to be caught Helan Xiaoxin, timely escape.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Helan Xiaoxin, after knowing that she has been targeted by Jing Hongming, she can quickly infer how much danger she, mainly the Helan family, is facing at present.


    What should we do to eliminate these dangers as much as possible.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s reaction speed is quite fast and quite correct. All factions can only watch the big cake go away. Naturally, he is very upset and throws his anger on the scapegoat.


    How to let the anger of these forces subside and let Li Nanfang go became a headache for Jing Hongming and others.


    Just relying on Sui Yueyue, who went to the Golden Triangle bravely to be the panxia, 80% of the huge profits in the Southern District were far from enough to satisfy these forces. Therefore, Li Nanan should pay more for his impulse.


    What price can Li Nanfang pay?


    In addition to his small life, the listed Southern Group worth tens of millions is not enough for those people to see.


    It is said that if one person gets the way, the chicken and dog will rise to the sky. If one person dies, the chickens and dogs around him will also be implicated. His fiancee Yue Zitong will naturally be regarded as a vent of anger by those people.


    "Originally, my teachers and they are still worried about what opportunities should be found for you to perform brilliantly. The little policewoman in Qingshan has delivered the opportunity to her door."


    After flicking off the cigarette end, ye Xiaodao raised his hand and patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder.


    This guy clearly knows that Li NanFang''s left shoulder was injured in the fight just now, so he has such great strength when he slaps.


    Pain Li Nanfang straight grin, see in everyone is brothers, endure.


    The scene of Li NanFang''s wantonly abusing Huang Zhiqiang in mango club tonight has been passed on to Jinghong by Qin Yuguan as a big evidence of his atonement.


    He was forced to spit out the benefits of gambling in the club and donate them to domestic charities in his name.


    In this way, the domestic forces that are dissatisfied with him should shut their mouths to find fault.


    "Hum, when my teacher asked you for money, you were so worried."


    Ye Xiaodao sneered: "if it wasn''t for you, like my teacher, who was rebellious when he was young, would say good words to those people with a smiling face?"


    Li Nanfang moved the corners of his mouth and did not speak.


    He has nothing to say.


    Because ye Xiaodao is right.


    Qin Yuguan, Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang are all representatives of rebelliousness. As long as they are not in the principle of big right and wrong, it is more difficult for the major forces fighting for their families to say good words with a smile than to let the sows climb trees by themselves."What''s more irritating."


    The more Ye Xiaodao said, the more angry he became: "all the money I earned tonight has been ransacked by the teacher as the capital to make atonement for you. Your sister, you not only don''t appreciate me, but also dare to fight with me, beat my back alveolar to now all ache. Your sister, do you have a conscience? "


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "cough, what, we are brothers like one milk compatriots, aren''t we?"


    "Go away."


    Ye Xiaodao scolded rudely: "brother, will you kill me just now?"


    Li Nanfang was said to be a little angry: "grass, did you almost make me become a eunuch just now?"


    "That''s your fault!"


    "Not convinced?"


    "Come again?"


    "Come on - forget it, I don''t want to be a fool."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his left shoulder and said in silence for a moment: "if you have a chance, say thanks to Qin Qishu for me."


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Ye Xiaodao puffed his cheek, puffed, and a mouthful of bloody saliva fell on the water: "do you think that after you pay these things, those people''s anger will disappear completely?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He looked at the lake calmly.


    A small silvery fish suddenly jumped out of the water and disappeared with a slight sound.


    "No amount of money can match their interests in dividing up the Helan family."


    Ye Xiaodao patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder again and said softly, "especially the Lin family in Jinghua, Chen family in Lingnan, and mingzhulong family who have been offended by you. They once confessed that you''d better die. Or you''ll never be in China. "


    Li Nanfang laughed and said faintly, "I will not die. And will not leave Huaxia. I find that I am now totally in love with my motherland. I was born to be a part of this country. "


    "My teachers, they, also reply to those people in the same way."


    "They''re forcing me."


    "Yes, it''s forcing you. You''re smart."


    Ye Xiaodao said in a strange way: "do you want to use the means of the river and lake to fight against them?"


    "What do you think?"


    Li Nanfang looks back at him.


    "I think."


    Ye Xiaodao looked directly into his eyes and whispered, "you may not die, but someone will."


    Someone, who is it?


    In front of Li NanFang''s eyes, the shadow of several people quickly floated up.


    A feeling of powerlessness that he had never felt before, let his upright waist slowly collapse down.


    Anyone with a family and a family should not try to compete with these big families when there is no national interest involved.


    Otherwise, as rebellious as Qin Yuguan, he won''t be humble and say good words with a smiling face.


    Those tiger body shock, can let several hundred year old brand family, all crawling at the foot of the hero''s dog blood bridge section, only poor roll silk hidden in the quilt, crooked out.


    Reality is always cruel.


    "What else do they want?"


    Li Nanfang picked up a stone and threw it into the lake.


    "What else do you have that you can handle?"


    Ye Xiaodao seems to say carelessly: "for example, what century jade and so on."


    Li Nanfang stares at the corner of the lake''s eyes and jumps quickly.


    The dragon ball just opened the day before yesterday is worth about 20 million US dollars, which is not as much as the check that was seized by Qin Yuguan. However, the meaning of the dragon ball is not measurable by money.


    It is the fourth jade of the century since the gray valley opened its port for thousands of years.


    Especially after the whereabouts of the first three jade capitals of the century are unknown, this one becomes more precious, like the gem of the bright mountain on the crown of the queen of England.


    "My teacher said that he also liked the jade of the century. But there are some things that can''t be owned by individuals. "


    Ye Xiaodao pulled out a piece of grass and held it in his mouth. "My teacher also said that if the jade of the century could appear in the National Museum with a personal donation manual, it would move the Chinese people. Hehe, even if those old families are dissatisfied with you, they dare not compete with the people. "


    "The great man once said that any force against the will of the people is bound to be submerged in the sea."


    Ye Xiaodao said, stood up and patted his buttocks: "gone."


    The master of Dao is very natural and unrestrained, without any hesitation.


    He didn''t tell Li Nanfang where he was going.


    He did not tell Li Nanfang why he was Qin Yuguan''s Apprentice.


    If he does not take the initiative to say so, Li Nanfang will not take the initiative to ask.


    No matter how good a brother''s feelings are, there are secrets that he doesn''t want to tell others. For example, there is an evil black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body --- Ye Xiaodao must have known it now, but he didn''t ask. It was he waiting for Li Nanan to take the initiative to tell him.


    Ye Xiaodao has been walking for a long time. Li Nanfang is still sitting by the lake, watching the water still.In the Far East, when the sky began to dim, a tall tramp came slowly and looked at Li Nan Nan, swallowing.


    Men wake up in the morning, the spirit is always particularly exuberant, in urgent need of the most primitive way to solve this upset turmoil.


    It''s a pity that the few vagrant girls around the lake have already had their own masters. When they have such a big sexual interest, they can only aim at the handsome men.


    Li NanFang''s appearance is very delicate.


    Especially other have the noble temperament that tramps don''t have - the taste of conquering this man should be particularly sour.


    Science has proved that men''s intelligence quotient will decrease when male hormones are secreted violently, ignoring some facts that should not be ignored.


    For example, in the early hours of the morning, he saw Li Nanfang fight with the National People''s Congress, and the value of force shown was far from what he could fight against.


    But this dangerous reality was ignored by him.


    So, when he let out a wild animal''s roar and flung his hands on Li Nan Nan Nan''s back, his face distorted by some kind of fire was devastated.


    With only one punch, Li Nanfang smashed the bridge of his nose.


    "It''s a strange world. People, not people, want to bully me. It seems that after Lao Tzu returned to China, he was too low-key. "


    Li Nan Nan stood up and looked down at the tramp who had been knocked out by a blow. He raised his head and sighed: "well, I was kind, but how could I force my husband into a prostitute."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Today is the weekend, and it is also the day when Han Huiqiao, the super first-class star of South Korea, is invited to come to Castle Peak to shoot black silk advertisement for Nanfang group.


    Early in the morning, Helan Xiaoxin put on her Prada professional dress, sat on the sofa in the living room and kept calling.


    Xinjie wants to shoot a fashion advertisement. As long as the famous directors who want to mix in China want to work for her and make the best commercial film in her career.


    This is a great opportunity to get close to the new sister. You can make the advertisement satisfactory. In the future, no matter which city you go to in China, as long as you say that you have used it for the eldest lady of Helan family, your value will be doubled immediately.


    Therefore, as early as Helan Xiaoxin released the news that he wanted to shoot an advertisement film, several of the most famous directors in the industry immediately smelled rotten eggs like flies - this metaphor is not correct, but it is very vivid.


    After several screening, director Pan Hai, who once won a prize in a foreign film festival, became the lucky one.


    After pan Hai was favored by her new sister, how excited she was at that time, I won''t say much about it.


    In short, after he was selected, he gave up all his work and devoted himself to the study of this commercial film, which is bound to cause a sensation at home and abroad -


    it is difficult to think about the advertisement of southern silk stockings with the best director in China, the first-class Star popular in Asia.


    In order to avoid the new sister''s tiredness, pan Hai''s assistant team, after repeated investigation in many places, finally set the shooting location in Qingshan, yanziwan under Yanzi mountain in the southern mountain area.


    The beautiful scenery of Yanzi mountain and Yanzi Bay in the valley are more like fairyland in fairy tales.


    In Pan Hai''s animation effect video, the golden sunset is about to set in the West. Two white people with high noses have gone through a lot of hardships to find this fairyland in the wild mountains.


    When you see that there is a pool of autumn water under the maple trees, which looks like the Tianchi lake where the queen mother of the West bathes. It is more like a beautiful woman. After lying quietly not far away, the two international donkey friends, silly for a moment, cheered together, threw away their bags on their backs and rushed to the lake.


    As he ran, he took off his clothes which were almost torn into pieces by thorns, revealing his dirty skin.


    They are too eager to take a acid bath in the lake in this fairy land.


    But as soon as they ran to the lake, a whistle suddenly sounded. A group of wild men, all covered with long hair, came out of the jungle, holding spears and wooden bows. They were covered with carved objects made of white bone. They cried and their lips turned up, revealing terrible fangs.


    Two international tour friends were immediately confused.


    When the camera flashed again, the two donkey friends had been tied with four hooves, like a roasted suckling pig. They were strung on a thick stick, with a huge bonfire nearby and wild condiments sprinkled on them.


    "God, help us!"


    "Virgin Mary, have pity on your child."


    Two donkey friends howled miserably and struggled with tears.


    Of course the savages don''t buy God, the virgin''s account - is the big guy familiar?


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    In the howling sound, there was a thumping human skin drum. The wild people were all around the bonfire and danced happily hand in hand. Several savages responsible for the barbecue were going to put them on the bonfire.


    Just when the two international donkey friends, with the highest despair index, closed their eyes and waited for death, the cries and drums of the wild people all stopped suddenly. However, there were stiletto heels stepping on the floor, and the clatter came.


    Two donkey friends, slowly opened their eyes, and then saw the fairy.


    A gorgeous girl in a white gauze short skirt with her hands pinching her waist as if she were on a T-shaped Taishan show. She was walking with black silk legs and small high-heeled shoes with a pure smile on her face.


    "Wow


    All the savages were staring at the beautiful woman''s black silk legs and swallowing wildly.


    Narrator: "I love this leg."


    "It must be delicious."


    "But I can''t bear to eat."


    "Why are her legs so beautiful?"


    The savages, looking at the black silk beauty who came by, looked down at her legs. When her face was at a loss, the beauty''s right hand, hidden behind her back, stretched out, held a pile of black silk, and gently opened her lips: "southern silk stockings, black, homesick."


    When the camera flashed again, those savages had already put on the black homesick southern silk stockings.


    Then, a miracle happened - they all became beautiful young girls.


    Their faces were full of disbelief, their movements were gentle, and they stroked their long legs.


    Two international tour friends, who were completely stunned, couldn''t help murmuring: "southern silk stockings, black homesick."


    "Southern silk stockings, black homesick?"


    "I''m homesick."


    The wild man, who had become beautiful women, looked up at the setting sun, and suddenly threw away his spear and so on. He could no longer afford to eat the roast suckling pig. He stepped on his long black silk legs and ran into the dense forest with cheers: "I miss home, I want to go home!"He Lan Xiaoxin is very satisfied with Pan Hai and others, who have racked their brains to plan this advertising plan.


    The new sister''s satisfaction is the driving force of Pan Hai. As early as a week ago, they had been stationed at the edge of Yanzi Bay and made all the preparations, waiting for the arrival of the sunset.


    As for the leading actor of the commercial film, Ms. Han Huiqiao from South Korea has already sent her the animation effect video after the advertising scheme has been finalized.


    No matter he LAN Xiaoxin or pan Hai, they all believe that Han Huiqiao''s professional quality can find the best effect of this advertisement after a whole day''s rehearsal.


    Therefore, Han Huiqiao will arrive at yanziwan at 7:30 in the morning.


    At the end of autumn, at six o''clock in the morning of Qingshan, the stars were still shining in the sky. The new sister dressed up and came to the living room to listen to pan Hai''s final report on the scene.


    She is going to visit the scene in person and wait for Han Huiqiao to be in place.


    But Han Huiqiao didn''t come!


    It is already 7:40, pan Hai has not seen the shadow of Han Huiqiao, called her, also said to turn off.


    Helan Xiaoxin got angry and immediately called South Korea with a very strict tone. He asked the other side what he meant. Was he going to give up the Chinese market completely?


    The boss of an entertainment company in South Korea over there must be sweating all over his head at the moment. He keeps company with him. He slaps his chest as if he is slapping his face. He swears that he will contact Han Huiqiao and let her come to Qingshan with the fastest speed.


    At eight o''clock, Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone rang.


    In the voice of a boss, it is full of anger to kill and helpless of despair.


    He, also can''t contact Han Huiqiao.


    However, he contacted Han Huiqiao''s assistant.


    The assistant told the boss that she had gone to Maldives to discuss business with several special makeup artists last night. She never mentioned that she would come to China today.


    No matter how low the intelligence quotient is, they also know that Han Huiqiao has played tricks on them.


    What''s more, the intelligence quotient of Helan Xiaoxin can be called a monster level?


    There is no need to explain, she can also infer that Han Huiqiao dare to stand up for her should be related to Li NanFang''s interview some time ago.


    "Good, good. Mr. Cui, please contact Han Huiqiao as soon as possible and give me a message. "


    Helan xiaoxinyin Sen smile, whispered: "say, please her and her beautiful legs, say goodbye."


    Finish saying, wait for Cui boss to say what, Helan Xiaoxin ended the call.


    Don''t give Cui boss to call her phone, give Han Huiqiao a chance to tell the truth, Helan Xiaoxin immediately dial a number.


    This number was kept in her mind, not in the phone book.


    Soon, a man''s voice came from the mobile phone: "new sister, what do you want to do?"


    "Puma, how long will it take you to go to Maldives


    "Coincidentally, I''m here, playing on the beach with Xiaoling."


    "It''s a coincidence."


    Helan Xiaoxin laughed, from the heart: "I was thinking, can you be more clever, you happen to see the South Korean Red Star Han Huiqiao, and you are on the same beach."


    "New sister, you don''t have a thousand mile eyes, do you?"


    Standing under the umbrella of the sun, puma looked up in surprise and looked not far away.


    On the beach over there, there is a young man and woman lying side by side on the beach, wearing sunglasses, talking and laughing in a low voice.


    If it was not for her daughter Xiaoling, who was particularly obsessed with Korean entertainment programs, puma was not interested in paying attention to a so-called star.


    In his heart, all the famous stars in the world are not as beautiful as Xinjie''s hair.


    Xinjie is his idol, but also his daughter Xiaoling''s savior.


    If it hadn''t been for Xinjie''s help, she took out millions of dollars to send Xiaoling, who was suffering from leukemia, to the United States for a bone marrow transplant. Puma believed that her lovely daughter would have been lying in the cold grave last summer.


    After seeing Han Huiqiao here, Xiaoling is so excited that she takes her father''s hand and asks for her signature.


    It is not so difficult for Puma son, a cold-blooded killer who has never been interested in entertainment, to ask for a signature from an actor. However, in order to satisfy his daughter''s wishes, he has passed away.


    "I''m not free."


    Han Huiqiao''s answer is simple, straightforward and straightforward.


    Think of listening to her say these three words, daughter that clean face of disappointment, puma son smile.


    "All right, new sister, don''t worry. I''ll do it according to your orders."


    After finishing the conversation with Helan Xiaoxin, puma son winked at his wife and quietly made a gesture of cutting things with his left hand.


    His wife understood immediately, went to her unhappy daughter, said something, took her shoulder and left the beach.


    Seeing his wife and daughter go far away, puma son put on his sunglasses and picked up a fruit knife from the table.


    It''s hard to cut meat with a knife without cutting edge. However, it should be very easy to pick out the hamstrings with the tip of the knife."Huiqiao, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t turn it on?"


    Han Huiqiao''s Royal make-up artist, after she took the mobile phone to turn on, some doubts asked.


    "If you don''t turn on the machine, the boss will lose his temper."


    Han Huiqiao chuckled indifferently and explained: "anyway, even if he asked me to do something now, it''s too late ---"


    before she said anything, the mobile phone vibrated quickly.


    The boss called.


    The makeup artist thumbed up his right hand and said, "honey, you are really like our ancestor Zhuge Liang. You are good at calculating."


    In his compliments, Han Huiqiao smile more reserved, gracefully closed the next temples hair, only to connect the phone.


    Not waiting for her delicate greetings to the boss, the boss that seems to have frozen voice, came from inside: "Han Huiqiao, someone asked me to give you a word, please say goodbye to that pair of beautiful legs."


    "What do you mean?"


    Han Huiqiao a Leng, just to sit up from the reclining chair, a man wearing sunglasses quickly came over, left hand pressed her right leg, knife flash!


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a woman''s shrill scream started a seagull not far away from her and jumped into the air with a quack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The status of Miss Helan family in the domestic entertainment industry is certainly not generally high.


    And all the artists, like Pan Hai, especially hope to do something for the new sister, but suffer from no chance.


    Now the opportunity is here.


    When that unconscious Han Huiqiao, put Helan Xiaoxin pigeon, she began to think about which actress to look for when the firefighters.


    I made a phone call of seven or eight. He Lan Xiaoxin''s wish was not satisfied.


    This reminds her of the famous taxi law, that is, when you don''t use a car, taxis pass by you one by one, but when you have an emergency to take a bus, you can''t wait for one for half a day.


    The film and television companies she contacted by phone, as long as they were actresses who could be attracted by her, were not available. Some were filming in foreign studios, some were busy with concerts.


    No matter how arrogant the new sister is, she can''t order people to put down their work and run to save the field without saying hello in advance. That will have adverse effects.


    There are a few second rate actresses available.


    Or, for the time being, we''ll use a second rate actress to fool the past about today''s affairs?


    He LAN xiaoxinxiu frowned tightly. When he thought of this, He Zi Tong''s voice of Yin Yang and strange Qi came from the second floor behind him: "Oh, how dare someone put your pigeon up? Well, I really don''t know how to write the dead word. "


    "I''m just a man, not a God. What''s so strange about being pigeoned?"


    He Lan small new head did not return, light answer.


    Since the two men broke their faces in the City Council, the little boat of friendship between the sisters capsized.


    At present, Helan Xiaoxin is still the vice president of kaihuang group. He can do what he should do. After work every day, he will come to the Yuejia villa to sleep.


    But they will never be like the past, sitting lazily on the sofa after dinner, watching TV together, drinking wine and talking about the day.


    Apart from talking about work in the company, they have not said a word since the day when the City Council came back.


    It''s a strange relationship. He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t say he wants to move out, and Yue Zitong doesn''t drive her out. They treat each other as air and walk in the yard to meet each other without taking a look at each other.


    In fact, they all know that after the fashion festival, Helan Xiaoxin will leave Qingshan.


    She now lives here shamelessly, just to help Li Nanfang shoot advertising films.


    There is no possibility of Li Nanfang coming back. When he is dead, according to his will, after his death, the Southern Group will automatically put it under the name of Yue Zitong.


    Helan Xiaoxin helps Southern Group to shoot advertisements, which is to help Yue Zitong.


    She is stupid, will be free to work for their own women, bang out of the house.


    Similarly, Yue Zitong is also very concerned about today''s advertising shooting, and has decided to go to the scene to have a look.


    As a result, just out of the bedroom door, I heard he LAN Xiaoxin calling below. After guessing that she might want to find a second rate star to be the hostess, she couldn''t help making sarcasm.


    "I always thought that you were a God who could do nothing."


    Yue Zitong, holding the railing in his hand, walked down the stairs step by step: "if it''s not God, how can you be a scapegoat for the incompetent one?"


    "Tong Tong, I repeat, it was your man who took the initiative to be my scapegoat."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at Yue Zitong sitting on the opposite sofa, sighed low and said leisurely, "at that time, I was just in a panic and asked for help from him. You should also know that no matter how great I am, I am just a weak woman who is afraid after the sky suddenly falls down. "


    When the sky falls, shouldn''t a weak woman ask for help from a man?


    That''s it.


    Since it should be, then what''s wrong with the new sister?


    It''s not that she begged Li Nanfang to be the scapegoat.


    "Tong Tong, I hope you can understand the reality. It was Li Nanfang who offered to be my scapegoat. So, please don''t throw all the resentment of losing your husband on me


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, and lit a cigarette.


    After taking a sip, he found that Yue Zitong was looking at the cigarette case in her hand. The corners of his mouth kept sipping and smiling, and handed the cigarette case over.


    I can''t help shaking my head, but I can''t help shaking my head.


    The charm of number one is not something anyone can resist.


    On her fingertips, just touched the cigarette box, He Lan Xiaoxin but suddenly retracted his hand.


    Yue Zitong was stunned and his voice was a little hoarse: "He Lan Xiao Xin, how many meanings do you mean?"


    "Not much."


    He Lan Xiaoxin threw the cigarette box into the wastebasket with his right hand: "he once promised him to let you go and won''t let you touch this thing again."


    Yue Zitong''s fists, slowly clenched: "you, this is playing with me."


    If he LAN Xiaoxin really wants to keep Yue Zitong away from this thing, he will not take away all the cigarettes left before, and will not put the cigarette box with only one cigarette on the record table before going to bed every night.The next day, the cigarette case will be gone.


    Helan Xiaoxin never asked, just like she never left.


    Last night, she didn''t stay.


    So, she didn''t sleep very well last night. She could always hear all kinds of voices coming from the door.


    The sound of overturning the cabinet, knocking the head against the stairs, the door, and low sobbing.


    He Lan Xiaoxin likes to listen to these voices and likes to see Yue Zitong''s current appearance.


    "Tong Tong, we are good sisters. If there were not an accident, we would have been married by two women. How can I be willing to play with you when we have such a good relationship? "


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his head, vomited a big ring of smoke, and closed his eyes with a full face of enjoyment.


    A few seconds later, her feet, like long eyes, stepped on the wastebasket with a trembling hand.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "don''t turn over with me, or you will be very painful in the future. Ten thousand times more painful than you are now. "


    "You, the cigarettes you left on purpose these days, have increased the dose."


    Yue Zitong has the strength, can beat this beautiful face flat, has this idea, but dare not move.


    Just because he LAN Xiaoxin is right, after they completely turn over their faces, she will never want to smoke a special cigarette in the future.


    Helan xiaoxinxiu foot back and forth gently rolling that hand, very interested in looking at her: "can you detect it?"


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and said, "you said yourself that you have promised Li Nanfang that I will not be contaminated with this thing. Then, why do you want to increase the dose and leave me a cigarette every night? "


    "If I want to increase the dose of something I smoke, I will increase it. If I drop a cigarette every day, it''s also a hobby. It doesn''t matter to you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at Yue Zi Tong, whose face began to turn white with pity: "I didn''t force you, let alone ask you to smoke. So, it''s not a breach of a promise to him. It''s all your fault. No wonder others. "


    "What do you think of me?"


    Yue Zitong looked down at the wastebasket.


    Helan Xiaoxin reached out and caressed her cheek.


    Yue Zitong immediately hit a spirit, suddenly opened her hand, sat back on the sofa.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s arm, was hit red, but did not care, just smile, from the waste basket took out the cigarette box, took out the two cigarettes inside.


    Scallion white fingers, holding a cigarette, slowly turning.


    The burnt tobacco leaves, like the drizzle, slowly fell in the boiling water quilt, floating on the water.


    Looking at the tobacco leaves in the water cup, Yue Zitong, who was biting his lips, sucked heavily under his nose. The anger in his eyes gradually faded.


    "Two demands."


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his water cup and said leisurely, "first, we were in the rest room of the City Council. You lost the bet."


    "I, I have forgotten what I gambled with you at the beginning."


    After a while, Yue Zitong said hoarsely.


    "Tong Tong, you have been thinking too much recently. Well, memory has been weakened. But it''s nothing. Even if Li Nanfang can come back, he won''t escape my palm. "


    "Helan Xiaoxin! What have you done to him


    With his head down, Yue Zitong raised his head and shivered from the corner of his eyes.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just used a very scientific method to make him have a drug history of four years."


    "Helan Xiaoxin, you --"


    "don''t worry."


    He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted Yue Zitong''s words, got up and went to her, sat beside her, holding the cigarette in her fingers.


    Yue Zitong didn''t dare to refuse. He just tilted his chin back.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s red lips, close to her glittering right ear, exhaled like LAN: "his kung fu in that respect will not be disturbed by any interference, and can still make women cool."


    "Helan Xiaoxin, you are a devil."


    Yue Zitong covered his face with both hands, shaking more severely.


    "In my last life, maybe I was born by the devil?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckled and began to say her second request: "second, as long as I think about it, I will promise me. Or - you open your eyes. "


    As if in the incomparable emptiness of the fall of Yue Zi Tong, opened his eyes.


    Helan Xiaoxin two fingers, slowly drive the cigarette, send out irresistible broken tobacco, again like a drizzle.


    "I, I promise, I promise!"


    Seeing that a cigarette was about to be smashed, Yue Zitong could no longer control it and grabbed the half of the cigarette.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughs and trembles. Looking at Yue Zitong, he lights up the half of his cigarette. After taking a deep breath, he collapses on the sofa like he loses his strength.


    "Tong Tong, be a good boy. Why do you have to deal with yourself? "He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t take the opportunity to belittle her.


    New sister also does not like compulsion, she pursues that kind of mutual affection.


    She firmly believes that after her training, Yue Zitong can quickly taste the sour feeling no less than No. 1.


    Ding Ding Dong, He Lan Xiao Xin just stood up, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    It was a call from PUMA son. It only said three words and it was done.


    Puma son can be looked up at by the new sister, mainly because he works very fast.


    "Han Huiqiao will never stand up again. This is what happens when I offend my new sister. Boy, I hope you can learn from it


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at Yue Zitong from a commanding position, and with a proud smile, his mobile phone rang again.


    This time it''s Pan Hai calling. May I ask the new sister if she has found the female owner of the commercial.


    He Lan Xiaoxin wanted to find a second rate actress to fill in the number, but after being seen through by Yue Zitong, she didn''t want to do so. She frowned and said coldly, "stop today."


    Not waiting for Pan hai to say anything, she hung up the phone, just about to throw on the sofa, but suddenly thought of something, looked at Yue Zitong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Only half of the cigarette Yue Zitong snatched was left.


    Half of the cigarette smoked hard, but it was enough to make her no longer suffer from the unbearable torture. She lay on the sofa holding the cigarette end in her right hand for a long time.


    It was as if the fight for this half of the cigarette had consumed her whole strength.


    After the indescribable pain slowly disappeared, Yue Zitong had not opened his eyes, tears had already trickled down from the corner of his eyes.


    She didn''t want to cry.


    In particular, He Lan Xiaoxin, who is as gorgeous as peach blossom, but whose heart is like snake and scorpion, can''t help hating her pain. She slowly raises her hands and inserts her hands in the hair, grabs a lot of hair and wants to drag it down.


    She knows very well that she can no longer resist the devil at the moment when he LAN Xiaoxin is allowed to despise her.


    At this moment, how she hoped that the sky would suddenly fall down and smash her and Helan Xiaoxin into meat and mud together. They could not see any appearance and could not distinguish each other.


    It''s just that the sky can''t fall down, so she has to face the reality.


    Weeping, in addition to representing the submissive weakness, will not play any role.


    She opened her eyes and saw that he LAN Xiaoxin was staring at her from above, with evil charming smile on her face, and her eyes swept from her body.


    How much I want to kick this snake and scorpion woman to fly, and then grab the fruit knife on the table and stab her to pieces!


    But Yue Zitong didn''t dare.


    It''s easy to kill Helan Xiaoxin, but it''s hard to resist number one.


    Unless she kills this smelly woman before she kills herself.


    Yue Zitong does not want to die, not because she is afraid of death, but because there are too many concerns.


    What if she dies, a cowardly mother?


    After wiping his tears with his backhand, Yue Zitong sat up from the sofa, held up his head, drank half a cup of cold boiled water, and then panted slightly: "what do you think I do?"


    "I remember that you used to wear your XianMei silk stockings with Suya Qier at the general assembly of the sock industry League in Mexico, and you acted as a leg model on the T-stage, and it was very successful."


    Helan Xiaoxin sat down next to her and took out a wet towel to wipe the sweat on her forehead for her.


    Yue Zitong''s small head tilted down, and did not move.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    After cleaning carefully for her, He Lan Xiaoxin asked softly.


    "If you know, what else do you want me to say?"


    "Why don''t you think, then, why did I mention that?"


    "You mentioned that -"


    Yue Zitong suddenly understood and turned to look at her: "you want me to replace Han Huiqiao and go to yanziwan as a leg model for southern silk stockings."


    "Tong Tong, whether it''s your appearance, body shape and temperament, it''s much better than that stupid bitch."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s left hand was put on Yue Zitong''s leg and swam restlessly: "what is missing is just the calm when facing the camera. But I don''t think it''s a problem. Pan Hai is one of the most famous directors in China with rich experience in directing. And you have almost a whole day to rehearse. "


    "I''m not going to be a leg model anymore."


    Yue Zitong reached out, took out her own cigarette from the table, lit it, took a deep breath, and then coughed violently.


    If the relationship between the two people is still as close as before, He Lan Xiaoxin did not reveal her true nature as a snake and scorpion. When Han Huiqiao killed herself and couldn''t find a better actress to shoot the advertisement, Yue Zitong might have been able to fight in person.


    From the point of view of the southern industry group, after all.


    The imminent advertisement can''t be filmed. Shouldn''t the most anxious one be the boss?


    But she won''t now.


    Never.


    After today''s addiction is satisfied, she will not cooperate with Helan Xiaoxin.


    As long as Helan Xiaoxin demands, she will resolutely oppose regardless of the consequences.


    "Really not?"


    Helan xiaoxinxiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled up, stroked her long leg hand, and suddenly twisted it.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes trembled with pain, but he laughed. Looking at Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, he said softly, "no, go."


    "Even then, I will not force you. In any case, the southern group is your man''s industry, and it''s yours. You, the hostess, are indifferent. Why should I, an outsider, get angry about this? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin gave a faint smile, stood up, twisted his waist and walked to the stairs, raised his hand and yawned, and murmured, "Alas, I didn''t sleep well last night, and there were always some strange voices thinking about it. When the sun goes up, it''s time to get back to sleep. "


    When she opened the bedroom door, Yue Zi Tong''s voice came from behind: "you broke your promise."


    He Lan Xiaoxin turned back and said with a smile, "yes, I broke my promise. So what? Who but you would say I broke my promise? Is that man you''re crazy about? He has the right to say. But only if he dares to come back to the Castle Peak. "Yue Zitong''s face turned blue and white. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "He Lan Xiaoxin, you will not die well."


    "When I went down this road, I knew that I would not die well. I still use you to remind me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and asks, "what about you? Boy, will you die well


    "I and I will not die well."


    Yue Zitong collapsed on the sofa with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "From this point of view, we are one person. Why do you insist on too much useless, so that you live so tired? "


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his right hand and snakelike fingers: "honey, the sun is just a good time. Come on, let my sister love you so much that you can taste something that you have never had before. Before she finishes, Yue Zitong suddenly bends down and reaches out, grabs the fruit knife and throws it with all his strength!


    Whoosh - --- Du a light ring, that cold shining fruit knife, rubbing Helan Xiaoxin''s left ear hair, stabbed on the solid wood door panel, deep enough for three centimeters, the handle of the knife rapidly and gently vibrated, making a buzzing tremor.


    "Good knife technique."


    Helan Xiaoxin did not even blink his eyes. He stretched out his bright red tongue and swept his lower upper lip. He repeated with a smile: "it''s really a good Sabre technique. I''ve learned it. But don''t be complacent, wait for the evening - ha ha ha. "


    The door slammed in her laughter.


    If she was a man, she would say in an evil and awe inspiring tone that Yue Zitong should do something at night. She was definitely a woman.


    She just said this, which proved that she had confidence and let Yue Zitong have a good experience.


    Yue Zitong didn''t smoke last night. He did, but only half.


    Half a cigarette, on behalf of her has been small new Helan addiction, will be earlier than last night.


    Unable to resist the addiction, Yue Zitong will give up all dignity and beg Helan Xiaoxin. She would rather pay all the price she can, and she will agree.


    Just, what will happen to Helan Xiaoxin?


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong thought of the props found in the cabinet when she searched her room last time. Her stomach immediately ruminated violently, especially the laughter of Helan Xiaoxin, which was like an invisible devil, still echoed back and forth in the living room.


    He covered his mouth with his hands and ran out of the living room barefoot. He squatted on the steps and opened his mouth. He was retching.


    But nothing can spit out, only tears pour down again.


    "I can''t cry. Yue Zitong, why do you always cry now? You have to be strong. You can''t let this witch see your jokes. "


    Yue Zitong slowly sat on the steps, wiped his eyes hard, kept cheering himself, and forced himself to be strong, not weak in front of the evil girl.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong, there is a mobile phone ringing in the living room behind.


    The familiar melody is Yue Zitong''s mobile phone ringing.


    She didn''t want to answer the phone.


    She just wants to sit here and stare at the toes of her feet. It''s better to suddenly turn into a stone statue without suffering any more.


    "No, I can''t. Yue Zitong said that you should be strong, and you can''t let the enchantress see your jokes, right? "


    After taking a deep breath and spitting out heavily, Yue Zitong stood up and walked quickly into the living room.


    It''s a strange call from Aoyama.


    The ring broke, and the phone number was displayed on the screen. She has called her mobile phone three times.


    In that case, it''s not harassment.


    Looking up, He Lan Xiaoxin''s bedroom door on the second floor is still closed.


    It seems that she really went to bed and said that she would no longer care about advertising.


    The fourth time the mobile phone vibrates, or that strange number.


    Yue Zitong hesitated, put on his shoes and walked out of the living room to the car. He answered the phone and asked, "Hello, who is this?"


    No matter how humiliated she was at home by Helan Xiaoxin, she didn''t want to show the slightest difference in front of outsiders.


    He is still the proud general manager Yue, and the last dignity of Yue Zitong.


    "Mr. Yue, how do you do? I''m Chen Dali."


    A nervous man''s voice came from his cell phone.


    "Chen Dali?"


    In Yue Zi Tong''s mind, immediately floated a young man with the image of a gangster.


    "Yes, yes, that''s me."


    "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Yue, it''s like this. Our southern group is going to shoot a commercial film in yanziwan today -- "


    on the eve of the Castle Peak Fashion Festival, South Korea''s most famous director, Han Huiqiao, South Korea''s top-ranking red star, is going to invite Han Huiqiao, the most famous director in China, to shoot the advertisement.


    They have long hoped that this day will come soon, and that they can have close contact with the famous Asian stars. On the contrary, they are second. The key is that they all know how much a good advertising film can play in the sales of products.


    Chen Dali, they look forward to the stars and the moon, and finally hope for the arrival of this day.Before dawn, Li NanFang''s several confidants rushed to the yanziwan shooting site, hoping that the sun would soon rise and the beautiful stars would appear soon.


    The sun rose on time, but Han Huiqiao didn''t show up.


    With the passage of time, Chen Dali heart bad premonition, more and more intense, grass, is not not to come?


    Facts have proved that their premonition was accurate this time. When pan Hai called Helan Xiaoxin, he turned around and looked at them, shrugged and said that the shooting would be suspended. Chen Dali and others immediately scolded the female Bangzi for being dishonest.


    Pan Hai is also depressed when he sees the opportunity to expand his influence.


    But if he''s depressed, he can do nothing?


    He Lan doesn''t play a new game.


    "Director Pan, can''t you find a second rate star?"


    Dong Shixiong, who is calm in character, can still bear not to ask questions. Chen Dali and Wang Defa are unwilling to stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "It''s better not to find a second rate star to save the scene."


    Pan Hai knows that her new sister has tried her best. She has been on the phone all morning, but she has not found a top-ranking star.


    Second rate stars?


    Don''t be funny.


    There is a gap between the appeal of second rate stars and super first-class stars. The key is whether director Pan, a well-known domestic director, will cooperate with second-class stars?


    In that case, it will lower his value.


    "So, advertising is so yellow?"


    Chen Dali is also a smart man. He can understand the loss of director Pan caused by the use of second-class stars. However, he is not reconciled to the fact that the advertisement is so yellow.


    "What else can I do? I don''t want to. Ah


    Pan sighed. Seeing that they were all too anxious, he couldn''t help saying, "unless - ha ha, or forget it. How can you do something that neither my new sister nor I can do? "


    Wang Defa, who never had a chance to interrupt, was in a hurry: "don''t do it, director Pan. Tell me about it. Maybe we can do what you can''t do


    "Can you do it?"


    Pan Hai''s eyes turned and looked at Tian''s smile.


    When it comes to eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, director Pan may not be able to keep up with Lao Wang, but in the performing arts circle, even if there are 10000 Wang Defa, he is only 10000 popular actors.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Defa and others who have done their best to help in setting up the shooting scenes in yanziwan these days, pan Hai would have waved his hand to let them stay where they were cool.


    "Director Pan, what do you say? Even if we can''t do it, can you talk about it?"


    Chen Dali and Chen Dali both spoke. Dong Shixiong, who is most trusted by Li Nanfang, can''t be silent any more. He knows that director Pan is telling the truth, so he has to show it.


    Pan Hai was still a little fond of Dong Shixiong, who was calm in character. He replied in a positive tone: "manager Dong, do you know which famous actress is currently preparing for the mid month concert in Qingshan?"


    "You mean Zhan Fei?"


    In his spare time, Dong Shixiong still likes reading newspapers very much, so he quickly guessed who the famous actress pan Hai was talking about.


    Zhan Fei is definitely one of the top-ranking stars in China. Although she once lost her career when she started singing a few months ago, her contacts accumulated over the past few years, especially after she lost her job, she immediately made a large-scale charity, which not only saved her reputation, but also went to a higher level.


    Not to mention in China, even in Asia, the appeal of Zhan Fei is comparable to that of Han Huiqiao. What''s more, she has never had any bad scandal in her first few years.


    Unlike Han Huiqiao, she makes a new boyfriend every now and then.


    Fans have always been infatuated with this kind of pure actress.


    "Yes, it''s Zhan Fei."


    Pan Hai nodded: "if you can move her to save the field, the effect will be more than ten times stronger than Han Huiqiao."


    "Well, would you please contact me?"


    Chen Dali can''t wait to say, take out the cigarette and hand it.


    "You know -- well, do you think it''s easy to contact her to save the field?"


    Just about to say that Chen Dali knows a hammer, and seeing the eager color on his face, pan can''t bear to hit him.


    He, as well as Helan Xiaoxin, didn''t want to ask Zhan Fei to save the field.


    But they all hesitated and gave up.


    There are three reasons.


    First, they don''t have to ask. They also know that Zhan Fei is rehearsing for the upcoming concert.


    Second, the time is too late. After all, to invite such big stars is to advance at least one week, otherwise the schedule will conflict.


    Third, and the most important point is that, no matter in China or all over Asia, the name of Zhan Fei is much larger than Han Huiqiao.


    If Zhan Fei is a new person, let her fill the place for Han Huiqiao, it is an opportunity for her, it is to praise her.


    Can show Princess than Han Huiqiao more cattle ah, let her save the field, it is also in disguised pull down her star class.


    The most valuable thing about stars is the star level, isn''t it?


    The exhibition imperial concubine is silly, can help the colleague that is inferior to oneself fill a place.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. By afternoon, we''ll pack up and get ready to leave. "


    gave Chen Dali and others the reason why they could not come. What did they want to do? They didn''t want to talk to the group of woodlouse. They waved their hands and went to the shed where the rest of the staff was drinking.


    "What to do?"


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa both look at Dong Shixiong.


    During this period of time, Dong Shixiong proved his indispensable position in the southern group with his practical actions. After Li NanFang''s accident, the company could still operate normally, and he played a decisive role in it.


    "Even if there is one percent hope, we should try our best."Dong Shixiong pondered for a moment, and slowly said an old saying.


    "OK, I''ll go downtown to look for Zhan Fei now."


    After the patriarch of the three member group made a speech, Chen Dali immediately and unconditionally implemented it.


    Chen Dali is still a little clever. He knows that the damned boss Li attaches great importance to Dong Shixiong. In order to protect his dignity, such as this kind of work with no hope of success, it is better not to let him do it in person.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Wang Defa also volunteered to accompany brother Dali to be white eyed.


    "I wish you every success."


    Dong Shixiong, who was well aware of Chen Dali''s good intentions, raised his right hand without any gratitude nonsense.


    , a director assistant sitting under a straw shack, saw three people clapping each other as if they were going to send their loved ones to the battlefield. They could not help laughing. "Cut, a few woodlouse, I really don''t know the sky and the earth."


    "Xiao Wang, if you don''t speak so mean, will you die?"


    Pan Hai said coldly: "if you know that you will be blinded if you go to ask for help, you still have to do it. It''s not that you don''t know the height of heaven and earth, nor do you struggle in the end, but try your best to fight. They are worthy of your study. If you can have their courage, you won''t have worked for more than a decade, and you''ll just be a director''s assistant. "


    Chen Dali two people do not know, they have been pan director as a positive model, to educate Xiao Wang.


    Even if they know, they won''t say anything.


    Now they are all racking their brains, trying to figure out how to say, in order to deceive Princess Zhan to make up for the rescue.


    "Fooling people is not the most important thing."


    After the car drove out of yanziwan, Wang Defa, sitting on the co pilot, suddenly said, "the important thing is, will the princess Zhan meet us?"


    As the speed slowed down a little, Chen Dali looked at him: "Lao Wang, do you mean that if you want to cheat Zhan Fei, you have to find the most suitable person?"


    "I don''t think, Zhan Fei''s big wrist, meet us both."


    After Wang Defa told the truth, he suddenly thought of something: "Oh, by the way, is your sister Chen Xiao a fan of Zhan Fei?"


    "My sister? Cut. "


    Chen Dali laughs: "between money and idols, she always chooses the former - and so on."


    He squeaked on the brake.


    Unprepared, Wang Defa almost hit his head on the front windshield.


    In the past, Lao Wang had long been reluctant to scold Chen Dali, who was going to murder the future vice president of the international plutocrats.


    Now he didn''t even fart because he saw Chen Dali look thoughtful.


    After thinking for ten seconds, Chen Dali said to the poor old Wang who looked at him: "I think of a man. We can''t see Zhan Fei, but she should be able to. "


    Lao Wang was also a clever man, and immediately patted his thigh: "landlady!"


    Yuezitong is Li NanFang''s fiancee, Chen Dali and others have known for a long time.


    As for the relationship between the boss and the boss''s wife, why is the situation the same as the fire and water? Is it closely related to the melon eating masses?


    Elder brothers, just follow the steps of boss Li to earn money and live a good life. Who has the mind to think about when the boss''s wife will be righted.


    But now we must face up to the existence of the boss''s wife. When the boss dies and the company encounters difficulties - if something happens, find the boss''s wife.


    "I''ll call the landlady."


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa are getting more and more tacit understanding. Without saying anything from him, we can clearly see from his eyes that he urges himself to call his boss''s wife.


    No one answered the phone.


    After playing three times in succession, seeing Chen Dali getting more and more impatient, Lao Wang sighed in a low voice, pushed the door and got out of the car and went down the roadside drain to urinate.


    "Boss, if you don''t do it on a good day, how can you go to drug trafficking without dying?"


    With Ding Ding in his hand, Wang Defa looks up at the sky and thinks of boss Li again.


    Boss Li turned out to be a big drug lord in the golden triangle. Qingshan doesn''t know too many people.


    Wang Defa and others can know a little, or a few days ago, the director of Meng branch of the Fire Department of the Municipal Bureau went to the workshop for routine inspection, and said a few words casually.


    These words have already frightened Lao Wang and others.


    Other people would not necessarily believe that Li Nanfang would be a drug lord, but Lao Wang and others would.


    This is my confidant. Several of boss Li''s confidants all know that he seems to never be short of money.


    Poison, is not one of the fastest ways to come?


    If this is not the case, how dare Meng Ke Chang dare to talk freely? He also said that in several counties and cities along the southern border of Xinjiang, a wanted notice for Li Nanfang had been posted, and the International Criminal Police Organization (Interpol) had also locked him into an S-class drug lord.


    However, there is something that Meng Kechang does not understand. So far, the eastern province has not thoroughly investigated Li NanFang''s industry, let alone put up a wanted notice everywhere.


    There is something strange about this.


    Strange, is also Lao Wang and other people''s last hope, quickly called boss Li, but always prompted to shut down.It seems that boss Li is really a drug dealer.


    The Castle Peak police have not been moved, just don''t want to scare the snake, want to make a false impression, to let Li Nanfang think it''s OK, come from touluo net.


    After Wang Defa and others have automatic brain tonic, they don''t have to say how anxious they are in their hearts. They can only restrain the arrogance of the poor people who once became rich and put all their thoughts into their work.


    Now, it''s normal for Lao Wang to think of boss Li when he urinates after he meets difficulties.


    If boss Li is in - no, even if he can only be contacted, Lao Wang will have the backbone.


    Dong Shixiong, the backbone, has a narrow shoulder after all. If Li Nanfang has an accident, he can keep Lin Wanqing from playing at a super level.


    Shivering a few times, tie a good belt, Lao Wang in the cigarette when touching the mobile phone.


    Looking at the three words of boss Li in the telephone book, Lao Wang hesitated for a moment and ordered his finger.


    When the mobile phone was dialing, Lao Wang''s ear rang out the prompt sound of "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later".


    He was tired of listening to this voice. He really wanted to find a cucumber and put it in the mouth of the mechanical female voice.


    Doodle, doodle.


    What''s that noise?


    After hearing the beep, Wang Defa was stunned at first, and then his whole body shook violently. He opened his mouth and hissed: "the phone is through!"


    He thought, he used all his strength to shout this sentence, in fact, he did not even utter a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    After listening to Chen Dali''s explanation, Yue Zitong didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    When the advertisement in yanziwan has run aground, the most anxious person is not Chen Dali and them, but Yue Zitong.


    Because she was Li NanFang''s successor after his death. After the official announcement of the news, Yue Zitong would accept the southern group as soon as the wanted notices of Li Nanfang were posted all over the streets.


    She was unable to help the stupid Li Nanfang wash white, only to help him take good care of him. His group of soldiers, especially Dong Shixiong''s husband and wife, were not bullied.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin hadn''t used her addiction attack and humiliated her just now, she would have gone to yanziwan for Chen Dali and others.


    But what can it do?


    He Lan Xiaoxin can''t do something, she Yue Zitong, how can you do it?


    Ha ha, to let the princess Zhan, who is obviously more famous than Han Huiqiao, go to yanziwan to save her life today. I really don''t know what Chen Dali has in their heads.


    But we can''t laugh at them.


    For one thing, they are all for the company.


    Secondly, Yue Zitong is not qualified to sneer at this group of earth bumpkins that she despised in the past.


    "Yue --"


    Chen Dali over there did not wait for Yue Zitong''s echo for a long time. He took a deep breath: "landlady, we all know that it is very unlikely to persuade Princess Zhan to save the market. But if you don''t do it, there''s no hope. "


    "What do you call me?"


    Yue Zitong eyebrows, a few quick jitters.


    Chen Dali repeated: "boss Niang."


    Yue Zi sighed in his childlike heart.


    In fact, she really wanted to scold this bastard. Now she is in trouble and knows that I am the boss''s wife. When she took people to my company to make trouble, why didn''t she think that I was your boss''s wife?


    Your sister, it''s my honor to be your boss''s wife?


    Do you know that the boss''s wife was killed by your dead boss?


    These contain the questions of great grievance. Even if Yue Zitong is not rational, he will not vent his anger on Chen vigorously. He is silent for a moment again: "OK, I''ll try."


    "Thank you, Madame."


    Like unloading the heavy load, Chen Dali breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Big brother''s face is thick, but it''s not all shameless. He took the wrong medicine and took the initiative to hit the nail, and was blinded.


    Now that he has given the owner''s wife a good chance to meet a nail in the eye, can he not feel relaxed all over?


    After the whole body relaxed, a strong sense of urination hit, quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Just as he was about to walk down the drain, he saw Lao Wang sitting below, holding his mobile phone in both hands, shaking his shoulders and sobbing in his mouth, as if he was running a horse without restraint and was about to die instantly.


    "Cao, Lao Wang, what''s wrong with you?"


    When you were in a hurry, the snake bit the bird and ran down


    Lao Wang raised his face full of tears and looked at Chen Dali''s giggle without speaking.


    Chen Dali is more hairy. He squats down in a hurry and grabs his shoulder with both hands. He shakes it hard and asks why.


    "I, I! Yes, the boss


    It seems that Wang''s strength is exhausted.


    "What?"


    Chen Dali''s eyes almost burst out of his eyes.


    "I got through to the boss, I got through to the boss, I got through to Lao -"


    Lao Wang''s vocal cord suddenly stopped working, like an assembly line, and this sentence was repeated one after another.


    Chen Dali raised his hand decisively and drew blood from the corners of Lao Wang''s mouth.


    Lao Wang was woken up, his eyes finally returned to normal, but he put his hand around Chen Dali, gave him a hard kiss on the face, and yelled: "the boss is coming back!"


    "Speak, tell the truth?"


    "You''re a grandson!"


    "Lie to me, dead wife!"


    "And your sister."


    "Lying trough, really? Ha, ha ha. "


    Chen Dali finally made sure that Lao Wang was not crazy. He laughed and hugged Lao Wang and began to kiss the old chrysanthemum face.


    "Look down, mom."


    A white car passed by, and a little girl in the back seat was lying on the window looking out. When she saw two men holding crazy relatives in the gutter, she immediately asked her mother what they were doing.


    "Don''t look, baby. They are. They are crazy. "


    The young woman who drove the car looked down and hastened to speed up her speed. She scolded the two men in her heart. She was so shameless that she dared to mess around in broad daylight. It was a good image of a civilized city with dirty green hills.


    Young women take their children to Qingshan gymnasium to participate in the rehearsal of a singing party of big stars.


    The child is very lucky, can be selected as a big star dance actor, this is a young woman childhood biggest dream.Thinking of seeing Zhan Fei very soon, the young woman was disgusted by two big men, and she got better.


    When the car drove to the intersection and the red light turned green, she couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone, hesitated and dialed the phone that could affect the child.


    "Hello, Miss Fang."


    Just came to the gymnasium dressing room to sit down, ready to make up Zhanxing God, looked at the caller ID, picked up the phone.


    At one of her concerts, there was a program that needed little actors to dance with.


    One month in advance, her team recruited nine young dancers in Qingshan. They were sweet-looking and had been practicing dancing since she was four years old. She was not only selected, but also appointed by Princess Zhan to lead the dance.


    "Exhibition, exhibition teacher, we are on our way to the gymnasium. I''m calling you to ask if we can get permission to go to your rehearsal room by saying the name of our Chen Tian after we go there? "


    Chen Tian''s mother is a primary school teacher. She is known for her strictness in front of her students. But when she talks with Zhan Fei, she is not excited. She dare not call her miss, and she is also called a teacher.


    "Yes."


    Then she said, "if you have a good head, you can call the staff. Oh, you''re welcome. Goodbye


    After she called, sister Wang, the agent who came in with her, quickly took over the mobile phone, winked at the makeup artist and signaled to work quickly.


    Because it''s rehearsal, there''s no need to be too careful, just dress up.


    The makeup artist just walked to the back of Zhan Fei, and her mobile phone rang again. It was a strange number.


    There are always some boring people who don''t want to earn money to buy concert tickets when they are full, but they just call their idols to harass them. Every day, sister Wang has to meet ten or even hundreds of them, which is very annoying.


    But fans are the parents of the stars. Even if sister Wang is annoyed, she can''t ignore them. She won''t turn off the phone that many fans know. She can only use a programmed attitude to thank them for their support or refuse some bizarre requests.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?"


    For sister Wang, it''s easy to answer this kind of phone call. If you only rely on the voice of her voice, you can''t think of her impatience. You think she is very attentive.


    "Is this Zhan Fei''s mobile phone number?"


    Asked a lazy sounding man over there.


    Listening to his casual tone, sister Wang frowned: "yes, this is Zhan Fei''s mobile phone. You -- "


    before you finish speaking, you are interrupted by a man:" you give her the phone, I have something to say to her. "


    Oh, who is this?


    Dare to speak to me in a condescending tone.


    do you think we can spare you enough time to listen to you?


    Sister Wang sneered in her heart, but she still maintained her professional quality: "ha ha, I''m sorry, sir. Zhan Fei is working. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. I''m her agent. You can talk to me if you want. I''ll help you get it to her later. "


    "I can''t tell you."


    The man over there was a little impatient: "give her your cell phone. If you tell her, say Li Nanfang is looking for her. "


    "You, you say, who are you?"


    Sister Wang suddenly felt that Li NanFang''s name seemed familiar to her.


    "Li Nanfang. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum


    Li Nanfang was more impatient: "please hurry up. The plane is about to take off. I have no time to talk to you


    "Li Nanfang? Ha, you are Li Nanfang


    Sister Wang finally remembered where Li Nanfang was.


    This is the stone in the pit, the fighting race among the hooligans.


    At the beginning, it was he who falsely claimed to be the concubine''s concubine''s powder and sold her tickets for scalpers. As a result, Zhan Fei''s tour performance was aborted. He even blackmailed away 100000 yuan outside the railway station and forced to kiss the goddess in the eyes of thousands of fans.


    If sister Wang could kill such powers in the air, Li Nanfang would have died thousands of times by now.


    Shameless, I haven''t bothered him yet. Now I call him on my own initiative. I''m not ashamed to say anything. I have something to say to Princess Zhan.


    How unreasonable.


    Sister Wang now deeply doubts how this guy grew up.


    "Why, you seem surprised to hear my name. Looks like last night, no man? "


    A hooligan is a hooligan. Even a 40 year old middle-aged woman like sister Wang dares to dally over the phone. She is absolutely forced to have no grade.


    "Li Nanfang, get out of here!"


    No matter how high the professionalism of sister Wang is, she can''t stand this guy any more. Regardless of her own image, she shrieks at her mobile phone. When she is about to end the call, a small hand reaches out and takes the mobile phone.


    It''s Zhan Fei.


    "Sister Wang, Xiaoqin, you two go out first."The makeup artist Xiaoqin, who has wiped her face with a wet towel, has a complicated look in her eyes. She asks sister Wang to go out first.


    Sister Wang was puzzled and said, "Princess Zhan, why do you want to be with that stream --"


    coldly, Princess Zhan interrupted her words: "sister Wang, I asked you to go out for a while, didn''t you hear me?"


    After seeing the trend of Princess Zhan''s anger, sister Wang moved her mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to walk out of the dressing room with Xiaoqin.


    Sister Wang, who has been in the performing arts circle for too many years, has a very keen ability to observe her words and looks. After she came out, she realized that the relationship between Princess Zhan and Li Nanfang was quite unusual and strange in her heart.


    How strange she was, Zhan Fei didn''t care. After they went out, she put her hands on the microphone and whispered, "what can I do for you and me?"


    That nightmarish night, Li Nanfang left a lifelong psychological shadow for Zhanxing God.


    Big, big.


    So loud that if you talk to him over the phone, your voice will tremble.


    Li Nanfang didn''t talk nonsense, and explained his intention directly.


    "I know, it''s a bit too much to ask you to give that stick a rescue. But I really have no other way. You should clean up now and go to yanziwan. Well, I''m on the plane again. That''s it


    Without waiting for Zhan Xingshen to say anything, Li Nanfang finished the call.


    This tone is even simpler than a man asking his wife to buy a box of cigarettes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well.


    Zhan Xingshen was bitten by a snake when she was a child, and almost died of poisoning. But when she grew up, she was not afraid of snakes. She was only afraid of Li Nanfang.


    In her heart, all the poisonous snakes in the world are not as terrible as Li NanFang''s one in ten thousand.


    To her death, she will never forget how much she suffered in the valley next to Sanyou hotel.


    That''s a devil.


    Don''t talk about talking to him. Even if you think of his name in broad daylight, Zhanxing God''s heart will tremble.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to be afraid.


    But human beings always have two kinds of feelings, which are uncontrollable. One is that a man''s lust will expand rapidly when he sees a sexy beauty, and the other is the extreme fear that girls have experienced.


    It''s not all about fear.


    The key is that Zhanxing God from Li Nanfang "gave" her fear, but also tasted the unbearable sour.


    Perhaps, the sour and refreshing that makes her shy to think is the main part of her fear of Li Nanfang?


    What kind of feeling is it to hate and fear a person, but to be extremely nostalgic?


    Exhibition star God can not say, holding a mobile phone for a long time, did not move.


    Hum, hum, the mobile phone vibrated, her hands trembled, almost throw it away.


    It was sister Wang who called and said someone was looking for her.


    The person who came to find Zhanxing God was not Mr. Fang who brought his daughter to rehearsal, but Yue Zitong, the boss of kaihuang group.


    For Yue Zitong, sister Wang also did not have any good feeling. It was after Li Nanan "hiding his face and running fast", she added fuel to the flames and pushed the atmosphere of opposition to Princess Zhan to a peak.


    If I didn''t get a call from Li Nanfang just now, sister Wang would not have a good idea for Yue Zitong.


    Cut, you are the general manager of kaihuang group. You say you want to see our princess Zhan, can you see her?


    However, the fact that Zhan Fei actually answers Li NanFang''s phone calls reminds sister Wang, who has rich social experience, to warmly receive Mr. Yue''s visit with her excellent professional quality attitude. Please wait a moment and call first.


    Why did Yue Zi Tong come to find herself? Zhan Xing Shen knew that. She wanted to say nothing. She just thought of that villain. She was so excited that she told sister Wang to ask Mr. Yue to wait a moment. She would go out soon.


    "Zhanxing God, there are some things that you can''t escape no matter how hard you struggle."


    Zhan Xingshen went to the mirror and looked at the bright self in the mirror. He was slowly hallucinating. Li Nanfang, with a lazy face, stood behind her and reached out to touch her ear. He turned back in a hurry.


    Behind, nothing, only from the window sprinkled on the floor of the sun, there are a lot of small dust, dancing.


    It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Director assistant Xiao Wang raised his hand and looked at his watch. He suggested in a low voice to Director Pan who was looking at the distant mountain: "director Pan, are we going to pack up our things?"


    Director Pan didn''t speak yet. He also walked into Dong Shixiong under the thatched shed and said, "what time is it until the end of work? Didn''t director Pan say that work would be closed after 12 o''clock? "


    "Well, what''s the difference between twelve and ten?"


    With Dong Shixiong, Xiao Wang didn''t have a good face. He raised his finger to the actors outside: "so many people and so many equipment are working here for nothing. I''m waiting for Princess Zhan, who you can''t even dream of. Mr. Dong, I''m not talking about you. Do you know how valuable our time is? "


    Dong Shixiong also knew that they were right, but Chen Dali, who had gone to rescue the soldiers, had not come back, so he had to be responsible for not allowing the filming team to finish: "assistant Wang, maybe our people can really invite Princess Zhan here? Will it be very troublesome for you to arrange the scene then? "


    "Ha."


    Assistant Wang said with a smile: "manager Dong, your words remind me of an idiom. tell some fantastic tales. Before, when I thought of this idiom, I thought it was just an idiom, and I didn''t know what it meant. But now, I know. "


    Dong Shixiong''s face turned red when he was ridiculed. He insisted, "assistant Wang, have you heard that miracles are everywhere?"


    "I graduated from a famous university. Of course, I have heard this saying, but I don''t want manager Dong to teach it to me."


    Assistant Wang gave a sneer and said, "but I can''t believe that you can create on your own."


    just as he said this, a horn sounded on the road across the valley, dripping.


    The big guy instinctively looked up and saw a black car, as if it had been beaten with chicken blood, whining and rushing towards this side.


    There was a man, leaning out of the front passenger''s window, shaking his arm and shouting something.


    It''s a little far away. I can''t hear what the man is saying.


    However, Dong Shixiong recognized that it was Wang Defa. He realized something from his crazy wave. His eyes lit up immediately and said to assistant Wang, "assistant Wang, maybe in the next moment, you will be lucky to witness the miracle.""Cut."


    Although assistant Wang also felt that Lao Wang''s action was very meaningful, he still didn''t believe that what new sister and director Pan could not do could be done by others. Naturally, he turned his mouth in disdain to show his disdain.


    But before his mouth turned back to normal, several cars turned around the corner of the valley and appeared in his sight.


    The second is a black car, followed by a silver Cadillac cross-country, the last car is a Buick bullet.


    After seeing the silver Cadillac, pan, who was not as superficial as his assistant, immediately walked out of the hut: "my God, they really, really invited Zhan Fei here?"


    Director Pan is a famous director in China, and Zhan Fei is a super first-class star in Asia. Both of them are top figures in the performing arts circle. Of course, we have a chance to meet and have a few drinks.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Cadillac SUVs are far less than luxury cars such as BMW, Mercedes Benz and Ferrari. However, pan knows that Zhan Fei bought a car of this brand in two months. It has been refitted by experts, and the cost is as high as millions.


    So when he saw the car, he immediately knew that Zhan Fei was coming.


    The bullet head in the back is the make-up and dressing car used by Zhan Fei when she was in the wild.


    Director Pan said that Princess Zhan is here. What else can assistant Wang say?


    The only way to cover up the embarrassment is to widen your eyes and make a look of being forced.


    "Miracles, everywhere."


    Of course, Dong Shixiong disdains to satirize him, but it is necessary to remind him to study this sentence carefully.


    "Come, come! We are invited to Zhanfei


    Before the car stopped, Wang Defa opened the door and jumped down. Fortunately, Dong Shixiong helped him in time.


    "Lao Wang, you and Li Li are amazing."


    Dong Shixiong didn''t believe it either. It was up to Lao Wang and Wang to invite Zhan Fei. However, the matter really lay here. He couldn''t help but not believe it. He was so excited that he raised his hand and hit him on the shoulder.


    "To be sure, it was the boss''s wife who invited her to the exhibition."


    Chen Dali came over and whispered.


    "Landlady?"


    Dong Shixiong was stunned when Yue Zitong opened the door and got out of the car.


    Dong Shixiong suddenly realized.


    He was the leader of the three member group of the Southern Group in yanziwan. When he saw the presence of the boss''s wife, he had to take the initiative to come forward to see him.


    Yue Zitong still appreciated Dong Shixiong. He shook hands with him and looked at pan with a smile: "director Pan, it''s not too late for us to rescue the soldiers?"


    Lao pan, who knows that he can use Zhan Fei to replace Han Huiqiao in filming and improve his own level, can''t close his mouth now. He can''t even say it''s too late or too late.


    "Director Pan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still look elegant."


    Wearing a pink outdoor coat and a white sun hat, Zhan Fei took off her big sunglasses after getting out of the car. With a graceful smile, she took out her small hand to pan.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. On the contrary, you are much younger and more beautiful than when we last met. "


    Old pan laughed happily and shook hands with Zhan Fei.


    We are all the leaders in various industries in the performing arts circle. It is very clear that the time is pressing and it is not a time for greetings.


    After a few polite words, the two quickly started working.


    Pan personally holding the script, explaining the core idea of advertising to Zhan Fei.


    Sister Wang and others were not idle. They immediately opened the door behind the bullet and opened the chair to make up for the princess.


    as for Wang''s assistant, they did not need anyone''s orders to start arranging actors and finally adjusting machines.


    Everyone was busy, but it was Yue Zitong. Dong Shixiong had nothing to do, so they had to go to the hut for rest and look at others from a distance.


    As long as Chen Dali and Wang Defa get together, there will be endless topics to talk about, such as astronomy, geography, ancient and modern, internal medicine and Gynecology, as if they did not know.


    But in the face of Yue Zitong, they all closed their mouths with interest. It''s hard to learn Dong Shixiong seriously once.


    The identity of the landlady is not built.


    In particular, Lao Wang once worked for her, and Chen Dali was almost torn off by her arm.


    They don''t talk, but they squint and grin at each other.


    Yue Zitong didn''t notice.


    She looked at the bullet head that Zhan Fei was making up, and she was puzzled.


    After Chen Dali called for help, the boss''s wife couldn''t ignore it. She had to go to the gym to find Zhan Fei.


    Sister Wang didn''t forget how she had contributed to the trouble, which led to Zhan Fei''s leaving the Castle Peak in dismay. Yue Zitong also did not forget.


    So she didn''t think that after her old man took the horse, others would give her face.


    It''s very likely that you took the opportunity to humiliate her. At the beginning, you said that I was a worthless actor. Now why do you come to ask me for this actor?If they didn''t feel that Chen Dali was too pitiful, Yue would never go to Zhan Fei and ask for her humiliation.


    General manager Yue found sister Wang and made a mental preparation for being laughed at after he lit up his name.


    It''s very strange. Not only did sister Wang not close the door and let the dog go. Even Princess Zhan, after explaining her intention, agreed to stop today''s rehearsal and come to yanziwan as quickly as possible.


    Zhang Fei''s forthright and reasonable attitude makes Mr. Yue strongly doubt whether there is any conspiracy hidden in it, such as deliberately not acting properly and sabotaging when shooting.


    Well, even in that case, it''s up to her. There''s no way, isn''t it?


    Heart faint sigh gas, Yue Zi Tong looked back to Chen Dali and others: "you, have you heard of his news?"


    He?


    Who is he?


    Wang Defa estimated that if he really dared to ask, Chen Dali, who always claimed to be boss Li''s first confidant, would certainly slap him in the back of the head.


    The "he" mentioned by the boss''s wife is, of course, the boss Li Nanfang.


    "No


    As soon as Dong Shixiong''s mouth moved, Chen Dali and Wang Defa answered with one voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Just now Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong were told that boss Li was coming back.


    At that moment, Dong Shixiong had an impulse to burst into tears.


    Since the news of Li NanFang''s accident came, it is Dong Shixiong, whom he relies on, to say who has the greatest pressure on the southern group.


    During this period, no matter what he did, he was careful and careful again and again, for fear that he would make even a small mistake, and be seized by the enemy hiding in the dark, so that he and the whole southern clique would be trapped in an irretrievable position.


    He is like the eldest son of a family. After his father''s accident, he is the only one to step forward and take good care of his brothers and sisters.


    Now the "father" is finally coming back, and the eldest son can finally take off the burden on his shoulders and sleep for three days and three nights with his head covered.


    When he saw Yue Zitong, Dong Shixiong also wanted to ask Chen Dali whether they had told the landlady the good news.


    Waiting for him to look for a chance, the boss''s wife took the initiative to ask, but Chen Dali''s reaction was beyond his expectation, shaking his head in unison and saying that he did not know.


    Dong Shixiong was surprised and immediately realized that there was something fishy in it. He immediately agreed with them and nodded. His face showed a more professional look.


    Anyone, after encountering too many setbacks, will be trained to be the best actor.


    When Yue Zitong asked this question, he did not expect them to know.


    What she didn''t know, how could these little bumpkins know?


    Knowing that they didn''t know, she asked, which only proved that she wanted to know more about Li Nan Nan than anyone else.


    "Well."


    With a faint smile, Yue Zitong did not ask any more questions. With his hands around his chest, he walked slowly out of the thatched shed and walked towards the maple leaves.


    The scenery of Yanzi Bay is so good that she wants to find a quiet place.


    "What''s the matter with the landlady? Her look seems to be wrong."


    After Yue Zitong left, Chen Dali touched Wang Defa with his elbow and asked in a low voice.


    He Lan Xiaoxin and pan Hai can''t get Zhan Fei to save the scene. The lively general manager Yue should be in high spirits no matter how worried about the boss''s safety. He took the opportunity to boast with Li Nan Nan''s group of soldiers and crabs that she had done a good job in person.


    Can how, there is always a wipe between the eyebrows, late autumn can not open the sorrow?


    Sorrow is not worry.


    Big brother Dali, with a low level of education and rich social experience, can still be distinguished.


    Wang Defa is looking at the black silk Zhan Fei, who has already put on her light shirt. She is smiling with a smile. After being disturbed by Chen Dali, she is stunned and asks, "what''s wrong?"


    "You want to eat toad, toad."


    Chen Dali scolded him and ignored him. He went to Dong Shixiong and asked the question in a low voice.


    Dong Shixiong, who has been immersed in the good news that his boss is coming back soon, also fails to notice what is wrong with Yue Zitong.


    "Well, you."


    Chen Dali sighed, his face full of hatred for iron and steel. He looked back at the landlady in the distance and said in a low voice, "don''t you see that the boss''s wife doesn''t have to worry about the boss or have an angry expression? There is only -- only unspeakable sorrow. Yes, it''s sorrow. "


    After he reminded them, Dong Shixiong and his wife realized that there was something wrong with her.


    "Would you like to go and ask?"


    Wang Defa suggested.


    "Ask."


    Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong said with one voice.


    Wang Defa immediately shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    It''s definitely because he has been working under Yue Zitong for a long time. Wang Defa, who has become the vice president of the southern group, always has an indescribable formality when he sees her.


    "Forget it, no matter what difficulties Yue always encounters, what can we do to help?"


    Dong Shixiong shook his head, lowered his voice and diverted the topic: "why don''t you tell the boss''s wife that the boss is coming back soon so that she can be happy in advance?"


    "The boss won''t let on the news that he is coming back. The three of us are the only ones who know the news. "


    Wang Defa, who actually got through Li NanFang''s phone, immediately became proud, as if the boss had been able to come back. It was his phone call that made the credit: "I guess the boss told me so, maybe it was to surprise the boss''s wife."


    "Yes, yes, certainly."


    Chen Dali nodded his head: "I can imagine what kind of reaction she would have when the boss suddenly appeared in front of her with colorful auspicious clouds on her feet when she was looking forward to seeing her? Tut, tut, I can''t wait to see it now. "


    The two men had a good chat, but Dong Shixiong guessed that Li Nanfang was not allowed to disclose the news that he was coming back, not to surprise Yue Zitong. If that was the case, he would die again.


    Li Nanfang must have his own deep meaning in doing so.


    For example, take the opportunity to see who will jump out and make waves when he has a difficult home to return to.And between the housekeeper''s eyebrows, there is a thick sorrow that can''t be opened. She may have been hit by something, but she and others don''t know.


    If you think about Sui Yueyue, who just came to the company to assume an important position, suddenly disappeared. After reporting the case to the police, he didn''t get due attention. Dong Shixiong is more sure that there may be a fight going on in a place where he can''t see at this level.


    Compared with Chen Dali, Dong Shixiong can think of this level, which is enough to prove that Li NanFang''s decision to entrust all the business of Nanfang group to him is extremely correct.


    "The only thing we can do is try our best to finish the work assigned by our boss, even if it is the greatest support for him."


    He said a word in his heart. Dong Shixiong took a long breath of turbid air. He didn''t think about it any more and looked at the shooting scene.


    Pan Hai is right. Compared with Han Huiqiao, Zhanfei is much better than Han Huiqiao in terms of her image, influence and professionalism.


    In particular, she and pan director in the language communication, there is no barrier, can always perfectly deduce the effect the director wants.


    Can Rao is like this, pan Hai is not too satisfied, rehearsal time and again say card.


    Both pan Hai and Zhan Fei are very dedicated.


    When entering the working state, one is to treat all actors and actresses strictly, and the other is to put down his or her status. Any requirement of Pan Hai will be carried out unswervingly.


    Because director Pan has a very high demand for the work, besides, it is close to noon when Zhan Fei put on her makeup and starts the rehearsal. The time is tight. All the film crew and actors do the same action over and over without lunch.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, there was a little accident.


    Zhan Fei, who was treading on thin high-heeled shoes, may be because she didn''t eat lunch and her physical strength was not enough. She accidentally twisted her foot and her ankle soon swelled. She was so flustered that sister Wang couldn''t do it. She kept saying that she would take a break for two hours.


    Zhan Fei said it was OK. She rubbed it with liquid medicine, and then put ice on it for a few minutes. Then she started again.


    Pan director and Zhan Fei''s performance let everyone on the scene understand a truth, that is, no one''s success is accidental or lucky, but through their own efforts, unremitting persistence, to win.


    The setting sun finally sets in the West!


    Sunset, start to fill the sky!


    God must also be moved by their dedication, this just waved a big hand, set the most suitable background for them to shoot.


    "Success or failure depends on this time!"


    Pan Hai said in a loud voice, took off his baseball cap, and left it at his feet. He let his half long hair flutter in the wind, which made him a little more elegant.


    God does not need lighting, special effects and other coordination, but the time will not be too long, so she must make no mistakes in the next official shooting, otherwise most of the efforts will be wasted.


    "All units, are you ready?"


    Xiao Wang, the director''s assistant who spoke mean things, glared at the meeting and almost trotted. Finally, he checked the work of all units before giving pan a thumbs up to show that he could start.


    Pan Hai nodded, took a deep breath, exhaled and opened his voice: "start."


    In order to pursue absolute perfection, pan Hai did not take the dubbing after editing when shooting this advertisement. All the background music and the lines of all the actors on the scene are original.


    The background music starts slowly. After the official shooting, the camera stays for two seconds in front of the small lake. It moves to the West slowly. The low and flaming maple leaves are separated. A tired face appears and is shocked. Then he yells: "lake, lake! Sadie, we have finally found the legendary Swan Lake in the East


    When two international donkey friends, who had gone through a lot of hardships, came out cheering and throwing away their bags. As they ran to the lake, Yue Zitong walked under the straw shed.


    After the official shooting, Dong Shixiong three people are also staring at that, no one noticed her.


    If the exhibition concubine is really evil, then it depends on now.


    Well, if, as I fear, this moment is a waste of indescribable beauty.


    Who would have thought that the scenery on this side of the Castle Peak would be so beautiful.


    I used to, but I didn''t know.


    Yue Zitong looked up at the setting sun which was about to set off. His heart was filled with emotion, but the rest of his eyes glanced at the princess Zhan.


    Wearing a white gauze skirt and black silk stockings, Zhan Fei stands under a tree. The evening wind blows up her skirt, adding too much elegance to her. It seems that if the wind is slightly stronger, she can open her arms and become a fairy in the sky.


    At this moment, even Yue Zitong, who had always been conceited for her beauty, was somewhat broken.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    "O, O Virgin Mary, save your poor child."


    When the wild man''s howl of excitement, the thump of human skin drum, and the wail of two international donkey friends all sounded, pan Hai looked at Zhan Fei and waved down his small flag.


    The background music rises suddenly, melodious and elegant.Princess Zhan stepped over to meet the cool evening wind. Her white gauze skirt was blown up, and her long legs were sexy and black. With her light and elegant stride, she went to the wild people with her left and right swinging waist and legs.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    Bathed in the golden setting sun, she is no longer admired and appreciated by her. She is only worried that this woman will suddenly make a mistake that everyone at the scene regrets, and all her efforts will be wasted.


    There are no mistakes.


    Everyone''s performance is perfect.


    When pan Hai waved and yelled out the word "card", the shooting of the whole commercial film was officially finished.


    The camera immediately shut down, then took off his hat and threw it in the sky.


    Don''t ask director Pan''s opinion, everyone can confirm once.


    They have shot many commercial films before, but never before, like this smooth, naturally to exultation.


    "Strange, why hasn''t she got a moth?"


    Looking at the scene of cheering, Yue Zitong muttered to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Yes


    Pan Hai, more mature and steady than Dong Shixiong, was so excited that he ran to Zhan Fei, holding up his hands and clapping hard with her, and repeatedly said thank you.


    This shows how satisfied he is with this commercial.


    Zhan Fei is also very satisfied with her performance today. She smiles like a flower and opens her hands and hugs him tightly.


    Assistant Wang and others also want to enjoy this kind of treatment, but no one would be naive enough to think that Princess Zhan would take them as pan''s guide, so they all stood by consciously, cheering and clapping.


    "Princess Zhan, thank you, thank you, thank you! It is because you can come in time, so that a film destined to shine the advertising industry, the world saw. This is definitely one of my most satisfied works, none of them. "


    Pan patted Zhan Fei''s arm excitedly, and he was chirping wildly.


    Zhan Fei just smiles with reserve and looks up at the thatched shed.


    Lao pan subconsciously looked back and followed her eyes. After seeing Yue Zitong, he understood immediately.


    It''s absolutely not money that can do it, but it''s impossible to do without money.


    Now the advertising film has been perfect, so the exhibition princess should talk with her boss about the pay.


    As for what conditions Yue Zitong agreed to ask her to come to save the scene, as long as he made a good film, old pan sincerely said that he was not interested in taking more measures. He laughed and whispered, "Princess Zhan, I''ll help Xiao Wang edit the film."


    According to the normal process, an advertising film should be submitted to the film and television audit department after it has been killed. Only after it has passed the examination can it be released.


    However, no matter how much effort and suffering you have made in shooting, those masters of the auditing department will only step by step, from link to link, from department to department. If you can pass the film within a month, it will be fast.


    However, the advertising film of southern group must be released simultaneously with the start of Qingshan Fashion Festival, which is postponed to the 7th of this month.


    For a week, it''s just a joke if you want the ad to be approved by the audit department.


    Helan Xiaoxin never joked with unfamiliar people - so pan only had to make a good film and submit it for trial, and they had to go through it within 24 hours!


    Of course, the audit department can come step by step, and the new sister won''t say that there is anything wrong with them, but she will only joke with them, with their hats on their heads and chairs under their buttocks.


    Who dares to make fun of the hat on his head and the chair under his butt?


    So they will do what the new sister says.


    That''s smart.


    It''s easy to handle affairs if there are people on it. Now old pan really enjoys this privilege that he has never had before.


    When pan went to play back the commercial with the photographer, Zhan Fei went to the hut.


    When he was able to contact the popular movie star so close, he could even hold her little hand. Chen was shaking with excitement. When his right hand wiped hard on his lapel, Dong Shixiong''s toes kicked at the bend of his knee and walked out of the hut first.


    Chen Dali realized that she didn''t want to shake hands with her, but to negotiate business with the boss''s wife.


    You can''t save the field in vain, can you?


    Don''t learn from Lao pan and I talk about thank you, or the real benefits of gold and silver.


    Big brother paid by himself. In the eyes of movie stars who drink cold water, his charm value can''t be compared with that of copper stink. He only goes out with regret.


    Knowing that it''s useless to thank, Yue Zitong still has to express his sincere thanks to Zhan Fei.


    Two soft and boneless hands, shaking together, after shaking, released.


    "You''re welcome. I just want to use this way to resolve our previous unhappiness."


    The princess chuckled faintly and looked at the lake not far away: "Mr. Yue, go there to chat?"


    "Good."


    Yue Zitong nodded his head and said, "please."


    They walked around the small lake for about ten minutes. No one spoke, and they all looked at the water, as if a mermaid would jump out at any time.


    When Princess Zhan stops, Yue Zitong, who keeps about one meter with her, stops in time and looks at her.


    "You say it first."


    Zhan Fei looks back.


    Yue Zitong nodded and said bluntly: "Zhan Fei, you open a price."


    "I don''t want money."


    The answer of the exhibition imperial concubine, let Yue Zitong be stunned.


    Who is Zhan Fei?


    That''s a popular movie star in Asia. Last year, he made an advertisement for a French shampoo brand. It is said that the film''s pay is as high as seven figures.


    What''s more, she came to southern group to shoot advertising, is self degradation to save the market?


    Thinking of the previous Festival between the two sides, Yue Zitong thought that she was willing to come, just to seize the opportunity to sharpen the knife quickly.Yue Zitong is ready to be slaughtered. Even if she gives all the working capital of kaihuang group as a reward for her performance, she agrees.


    But unexpectedly, she would say no money.


    "You, are you kidding?"


    After a long pause, Yue Zitong asked.


    "No


    Zhan Fei shakes her head: "in front of money, I never joke."


    After blinking a few times, Yue Zitong finally believed that she was not joking.


    But she didn''t feel happy and excited because she didn''t want money. She hugged people and said that you are really a good person. Only to say, the reason why she gave up her pay was to ask for more and more important things.


    So Yue Zitong didn''t feel happy at all, but his face was dignified: "well, why do you want to help us?"


    "I just want to ask you three questions."


    The three fingers raised by Princess Zhan are like three pieces of scallion, which breaks the heart of Yue Zi Tong, who is also a woman.


    "Three questions, you can pay us for the film?"


    After confirming the exhibition imperial concubine nods, the Yue Zi Tong who stares at her eyes also nods: "good, you ask."


    "First, what is your relationship with Li and Li Nanfang?"


    When Zhan Fei mentioned Li NanFang''s name, her eyebrows obviously trembled: "I don''t want to listen. You say that you are just the boss and the employees."


    What is the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong? Hua yeshen has already told Zhan Fei.


    It''s just that she doesn''t believe it.


    Since huayeshen provided the wrong information and let Zhan Fei suffer a cruel attack more terrible than nightmares, she no longer believed every word she said.


    After listening to her mention of Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong immediately captured something because of her unique sensitivity. After a little silence, she said truthfully, "I am his fiancee. When I was 12 years old, we had this relationship


    Women all have the talent of gossip, and so does Princess Zhan, who is interested in hearing words: "can you tell me why you want to make such a relationship when you are so young?"


    Yue Zitong frowned and asked, "is this one of the three questions?"


    "Not really."


    "Oh."


    Yue Zitong closed his mouth.


    Since it doesn''t count, then she doesn''t have to answer.


    When I was a girl, I was scared to death by a monster. Is it beautiful?


    Zhan Fei didn''t go on with this topic any more. She began to ask the second question: "Li Nanfang, where are you now?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows, wrinkled more tightly: "Zhan Fei, your question, why always surround Li Nan Nan?"


    "Only the questions related to him can be equal to the reward of my self degradation to save the field."


    "All right."


    For the sake of saving the boss a lot of money, Yue Zitong decides to cooperate with Zhan Fei. Anyway, talking about Li Nanfang can''t change the reality of his own death: "you have two answers to this question. The vague answer is that I don''t know where he is


    "What about a clearer answer?"


    "He could be the golden triangle."


    Yue Zitong asked: "Zhan Fei, you have also made several films, so you should know what the golden triangle is. Think of what Li Nanfang is doing over there. "


    Zhan Fei''s face changed: "does he sell drugs?"


    "Drug trafficking is just one part of his work."


    "He, he is a drug lord?"


    The exhibition imperial concubine understood, the face is inconceivable: "can''t, how can he be a drug lord?"


    "Is that the third question?"


    "Not really."


    The third question of Zhan Fei is a general big one, including many small problems.


    She wanted to know who Li NanFang''s parents were, where they were born, and what their childhood life was like.


    Fortunately, these problems have little to do with Mr. Yue''s bad memories. Since she can sell them as money, she certainly doesn''t care too much.


    "Li Nanfang is an orphan, to be exact, an abandoned baby."


    Yue Zitong pondered for a moment and began to sell his nephew''s family background: "as for who his parents are, even the husband and wife who raised him do not know."


    According to her narration, Zhan Fei automatically made up such a scene.


    On a dark night, a young couple walking in the cold winter street, wrapped up in their cloaks, just walked through a dark contract mouth, suddenly heard a faint baby cry.


    "Listen, it''s like a child crying?"


    Not long ago, his wife, who had just had an unexpected abortion and was unable to bear children in her life, suddenly stopped and grabbed her husband''s sleeve.


    The man immediately took off his hat and listened.


    There was nothing but a cold wind.


    "You''re hearing things."


    The husband sighed low in his heart. His left hand stopped his wife''s waist. He said in a soft voice, "I know you want a child now. I''d love to, but -- ""Listen, the child is crying again. I didn''t have auditory hallucinations. It was a child crying


    The wife broke her husband''s hand and ran into the alley.


    The husband is not at ease, hurriedly called her nickname, catch up.


    The hutongs are black and can''t see anything. Where are the children?


    When the husband took his wife''s hand and was about to persuade her to go out, a short and weak baby cry sounded like a lightning that cut through the night from the wall root not far from his feet.


    "Sure enough, there is a child!"


    The husband and wife were shocked and then overjoyed. The husband quickly took out the lighter and lit it. Then he saw a dirty package.


    In the package, there was a baby who was not much bigger than a kitten. His face was exposed, his hands were dancing slowly, his mouth was one by one, and he was crying intermittently.


    This child does not know Li Nanfang, who was abandoned by that cruel mother.


    In line with the "glorious tradition" of valuing boys over girls, who will discard them? No matter how hard it is to sell them for money?


    since all abandoned boys have such and such congenital defects as visceral dysplasia and deformity.


    It''s only because he is not a child in the South who is not treated by God.


    "Premature aging children?"


    Zhan Fei doesn''t understand.


    "Yes."


    Yue Zi Tong patiently explained: "the so-called premature aging children, is just born, is 80 years old."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    In the past, when Yue Zitong thought about Li NanFang''s growing up, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    What kind of young couple''s love, love, dut? Go away. Don''t disgust me.


    Therefore, in her subconscious, she always deliberately avoided talking to anyone about Li NanFang''s unfortunate childhood.


    Even she used to trust Helan Xiaoxin, also did not tell.


    But now, she told all these things to Zhan Fei, who was not familiar with her relationship at all. Her voice was calm and her heart was not uncomfortable, just like talking about how beautiful the surrounding environment was.


    Yue Zitong did not know that when she was talking about a scum''s childhood, she was in a state of turmoil. She almost spent all her strength to suppress the impulse to shout.


    Wrong.


    Wrong!


    We are wrong, the elders are wrong, the queen is wrong, the flame that has been passed down for thousands of years is also wrong!


    The so-called rejuvenation does not have to be someone who violates the law of natural growth. From an old man of 80 years old to a young man of 18 years old, he may also be a child with premature senility, who will grow up perfectly and eventually become a normal person.


    It''s a pity that we have inherited the flame for more than a thousand years. Thousands of believers have devoted all their manpower and material resources to the vast sea of people to search for the non-existent rejuvenation people.


    Who can think that the so-called rejuvenation of the so-called people, can also be a perfect adverse growth of premature aging children ah.


    If we had known this for a long time, how could the queens of all ages die with their eyes closed, and how could the elder sister die under the black thorn?


    No wonder sister Shen said that when the old song of summer resort died, she also drew a black dragon head on the paper.


    She tried Li Nanfang again and again.


    At that time, I thought that all this was just a boring legend, and it was not worth the death of elder sister. I even despised that elder sister Shen valued Li Nanfang as much.


    It turns out that the evil that can affect our flame does exist.


    It''s been under our eyelids all the time.


    We are blind and blind, and let him live freely.


    However, as the saying goes, the so-called "Heaven''s net is magnificent, careless but not neglectful". However deep he was hidden, I found it now.


    I found it!


    Princess Zhan thought that on the third day of March every year, anyone who made a promise in front of the Xuanyuan statue would be promoted to one person. After the promise of the vice cult leader above ten thousand people, she could no longer suppress her ecstasy. She looked up and laughed wildly.


    "Zhan Fei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Princess Zhan suddenly loses her temper and laughs wildly. She startles Yue Zitong. Seeing her trembling, she can''t stand still. She seems to fall into the water, so she reaches out and grabs her arm.


    "No, nothing."


    After Yue Zitong grabbed her arm, Princess Zhan realized that she was too elated. She raised her hand to her mouth, coughed violently, and shook her head in a perfunctory way: "she suddenly remembered a funny thing and couldn''t help laughing. Sorry, Mr. Yue. Please forgive my impoliteness. "


    She is telling stories seriously here, but she wanders to think of other funny things. Everyone will feel that dignity has been offended and she is in a bad mood, especially Yue Zitong, who has been in a bad mood recently.


    Yue Zitong would never have forgiven her if she hadn''t helped her a lot.


    After seeing Yue Zitong''s displeasure, Princess Zhan coughed again, restrained the residual smile on her face and said, "Mr. Yue, I really don''t mean to offend you. Please don''t think about it."


    "It''s OK."


    Yue Zitong suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth and gently sucked his nose: "do you mind if girls smoke?"


    "I don''t smoke, but I never exclude girls from smoking."


    "This is a world of equality between men and women. Why only allow men to drink and smoke, and we girls will be said to be out of business if we are contaminated with it?"


    "I think so."


    Yue Zitong finally found something in common with his wife Zhan. He laughed happily and took out a cigarette in his mouth. When he bowed his head and started a fire, his hands trembled violently. He did not light it for several times in a row.


    Special!


    When Yue Zitong scolded in his heart, his wife took her lighter and lit it for her.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    After sucking a mouthful, Yue Zitong''s palpitation and irritability did not reduce much.


    She knows, drug addicts.


    She must go home at once.


    Whether or not to ask the witch, she does not want to be seen that she is taking drugs.


    "Zhan Fei, it''s late."


    After taking a puff of smoke again, Yue Zitong threw the cigarette away impatiently, and then stepped on a foot: "I have something urgent to do. If you don''t have any other questions, I want to go back. "


    "Mr. Yue, please."


    "Goodbye."Yue Zitong nodded and turned around. As soon as he took a step, he was staggering under his feet and his body was leaning towards the water.


    Just like she just held Zhan Fei in time, Zhan Fei took her arm in time and whispered, "Mr. Yue, you take drugs."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong''s body suddenly trembles, Huoran turns to look at Zhan Fei. There is a cold light in her eyes.


    "Drug abuse, like smoking, is not right or wrong. It''s a natural phenomenon."


    Facing the suddenly aggressive Yue Zitong, Princess Zhan remained calm: "if I were you, I had been promised to a monster or a monster since I was 12 years old. I would feel that life is boring, but I can''t refute it. I have to be more rebellious. Only hope, with this kind of rebellion that should not have, to resist the helpless fate. Drug abuse is just one of the most common rebellious behaviors. "


    I am not decadent to the point of drug abuse because I am not satisfied with marrying Li renzhuo.


    I was just framed by a witch, just like Huo Yuanjia in the great Xia Huo Yuanjia.


    If you know something about it, you will enlighten me with your own conceit.


    Yue Zitong sneers in his heart, but on the surface he is silent, as if admitting that Zhan Fei is right.


    "Mr. Yue, I''ll take you home. If you drive like this, you will be in danger on the road. "


    "Princess Zhan asked in a low voice:" I think, you should not want others to know that you take drugs


    I don''t want other people to know that I am addicted to drugs. I want to kill you.


    He sniffed heavily, and Yue Zitong nodded.


    Zhan Fei is right. Yue Zitong, who is addicted to drugs, is not sure that he can drive the car home safely.


    To run more than ten kilometers of Panshan road from Yanzi mountain home, one of the mental problems is that the car is destroyed and people are killed.


    Yue Zitong had not seen the evil girl be punished, and he had not twisted Li Renzha''s ear, crying and scolding him for three days and three nights. How could he be reconciled to such an early death?


    Pan Hai and others and Dong Shixiong didn''t feel anything wrong with the decision to go back with Yue Zitong in the same car. Seeing that the two of them were talking and laughing in the distance by the lake, they looked like good sisters and good friends. It was normal to travel in the same car.


    Sister Wang was a little reluctant, and was about to persuade her with safety factors when Zhan Fei frowned and gave her a cold look.


    The agent is the parasite lying on the stars. They all expect the stars to eat, drink and sleep. What''s more, they can help the stars take care of their wives. Therefore, no agent dares to chirp when the stars show their dissatisfaction.


    After getting on the bus, Yue Zitong put himself in the back seat by the window. He shrank into a ball, shivering, yawning, wiping his eyes and pinching his legs with his fingers.


    Looking at her in the rearview mirror, Zhan Fei speeds up her speed.


    After the car drove out of yanziwan, her pretty face began to twist. Princess Zhan felt a little impatient and said in a low voice, "I know people in the green hill performing arts circle, and they are addicted to drugs. Would you like me to call him and ask him to bring some goods now? That way, you can reduce the pain a little bit


    These days, if the celebrities in the mixed entertainment industry don''t smoke some drugs, they seem to be not people in the entertainment industry. So it''s normal for her to know such people.


    "Nothing, nothing -- yawn. Nothing. Go home. Speed up, please. "


    Yue Zitong said later, the voice with an obvious whimper.


    It was a precursor to her near collapse from drug addiction.


    Later, it''s time to hit the glass with your head.


    Zhan Fei is a little strange. How can she be a fool?


    Don''t all drugs be used internationally?


    Is Yue Zitong''s ingestion of a different kind?


    She wanted to ask these questions very much, but seeing her hands holding her head and gently touching on the window glass, she knew that no matter what she was asked, there would be no clear answer, only the speed should be set at the fastest speed.


    Zhan Fei''s driving skills are still very good, with half the speed faster than ordinary people. At 8:30 p.m., she arrived at the Yuejia villa.


    On the car key, hung the remote control of the villa iron fence.


    Without Yue Zitong''s command, Zhan Fei opened the door and drove her car into the villa yard.


    There are no lights in the living room.


    As soon as the car stopped, the child-in-law, who was huddled up in a group, had no shoes on. He could not wait to open the door of the car, jumped out of the car and ran to the door of the living room.


    When she opened the door, she thought of who sent her back. She turned around and waved her hand, indicating to Princess Zhan that you can drive my car back. Then she will send someone to send me back. I''m sorry to send her back.


    Zhan Fei didn''t drive her car. She didn''t care about her, so she went to the living room to take care of her.


    Now she needs to find an absolutely quiet place to digest the information revealed by Yue Zitong, and then think about the next step after she is convinced that she has not thought wrong.


    When she stopped at the door of the villa, she noticed that there was a small hill in front of the villa, which was suitable for her hands to hold her cheek and think about things.She closed the iron fence with the remote control. She looked back at the still dark living room. With a strange smile, she pressed her left hand on the iron fence. Her body seemed like a butterfly and floated out. She soon disappeared in the darkness across the road.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Yue Zitong, who stumbles up the stairs, comes to the gate of Helan Xiaoxin and smashes the door.


    "Who is it?"


    A voice that just woke up came from the door lazily.


    "Open, open."


    Yue Zitong supported the door plank with both hands, knelt on the floor, touched the door with his forehead, and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Who are you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice when he speaks again has appeared behind the door.


    It''s just playing dumb.


    She knew clearly that no one would break into the villa without permission and bang the door except Yue Zitong, but she still asked.


    "I, I am Yue Zitong."


    Yue Zitong is now suffering from drug addiction and can''t think about it. He just wants to smoke some special cigarettes and drive away the unbearable pain: "open the door, open the door.". Open the door, new sister. I want to smoke. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Yesterday, all night, Yue Zitong suffered from no drug addiction.


    However, she was not as miserable as she was now. She was tugging at her hair, bumping her head against a dozen rails one after another. After soaking in cold water for a few minutes, the unspeakable uncomfortable feeling gradually disappeared.


    Tonight, that doesn''t work.


    Drug addiction is almost more difficult to fight than last night, so that she is a little confused, how can she think of taking cold water to soak her head.


    She did not know that in the half of the cigarette She smoked in the morning, Helan Xiaoxin once again boldly increased the ratio of drugs, making her drug attacks more and more frequent, and drug addiction was also growing.


    She doesn''t know, Helan Xiaoxin knows.


    That''s exactly what she wants.


    She didn''t have to open the door to see what Yue Zitong looked like.


    Listening to the sound of knocking on the door more and more loud, but also mixed with the sound of fingers scratching the door, wearing a black robe, holding a cigarette in his right hand, leaning against the door plank, looking at the bed.


    Under the pink night light, on the broad Simmons mattress, there are complete sets of boudoir articles, which can be described as everything, and they are all imported from abroad.


    Take the imitation electric rubber products as an example. The price of purchasing it is enough for a brick porter to work hard on the construction site for half a year. Whether this kind of high-grade goods is more and more real than the real ones, Xinjie doesn''t know.


    Only because she just bought it.


    She''s going to try it tonight.


    At the beginning, Yue Zitong outside the door was still very "justifiable" when calling the door. It seemed that he LAN Xiaoxin did not open the door for her, which was the most heinous act.


    Now it has gradually become the tone of negotiation, that is, new sister, can we open the door? We are not good sisters. If we don''t open the door, when will we wait?


    Helan small new elegant spit out a ring of smoke, gently smile.


    What good sisters?


    Who''s a good sister, can play like this?


    Do you know what cats play with mice?


    Helan Xiaoxin is now a cute little cat, is changing flowers to play with Yue Zitong, a little mouse.


    If you don''t play her out, He Lan Xiaoxin''s name will be written backwards!


    A few minutes later, Yue Zitong''s tone changed again. He was very tough. If you don''t open the door, I will kill you after breaking into the door.


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered more scornfully, knowing that Yue Zitong''s last trace of reason will also be worn out.


    She went to the window, looked up at the moon in the night sky, and listened to the movement outside.


    The sound of footsteps was disorderly, followed by the thump of heavy objects hitting the door lock.


    Yue Zitong has the spare key to this room, but she has forgotten it for a long time now. She found a big wrench from the small tool room under the stairs.


    No matter how strong the door lock is, it can''t hold the wrench. Soon Yue Zitong smashes the door open and pours in with the wrench high.


    Now yuezi Tong, which has a little arrogant president demeanor?


    His hair was dishevelled, his clothes were not neat, and his black silk had already been scratched. He bit his lips hard, and his eyes scattered crazy luster. Like a wounded mother leopard, he ran to Helan Xiaoxin and hissed: "give it to me!"


    When she fell down in front of Helan Xiaoxin one meter and a half, the calm woman said faintly: "stop."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice is not high, nor domineering, but Yue Zitong, like being controlled by her voice, stops immediately. His whole body is shaking like shaking, shortness of breath, and his eyes begin to scatter.


    "Put it down."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said.


    Yue Zitong''s big wrench, which he held high, fell on the wooden floor with a clanging sound.


    Slightly tilted his head, He Lan Xiaoxin looked at her: "Tong Tong, do you want to do this?"


    "I, I -- new sister, please, please, give me, give me!"


    Yue Zitong jerked a few times from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his knees softened and he fell down in front of her. He put his hands around her legs and implored.


    "What''s for you?"


    Helan Xiaoxin, however, has an unknown face and looks down at her with blinking eyes.


    "Smoke, smoke, smoke!"


    Yue Zitong''s lips also trembled violently, trembling voice said: "I want, want smoke."


    "Oh, it''s cigarettes."


    Helan Xiaoxin just like to figure out what''s going on. He ordered a few times and said slowly: "I can give you cigarettes. But you also know that the new sister''s things are not for nothing. "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Yue Zitong swallowed hard, his voice was more hoarse: "I will do what you want me to do."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Yue Zitong nods hard.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed: "OK. Take off your clothes. Remember to strip. "The delirious Yue Zitong was stunned.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin turned around and looked out of the window again and said faintly, "I never like to be forced into difficulties. In particular, this kind of thing, the highest level, is a mutual affection. "


    Yue Zitong hung his head, clenched his fists, and his fingernails had penetrated into his palm.


    Pain, let her more or less restore some sense, trembling voice asked: "Helan, Helan Xiaoxin, are you sure, you want to do this?"


    He Lan small new head also does not return the answer: "I express, is not clear enough?"


    "Ha ha."


    Yue Zitong laughed bitterly and looked up at her graceful figure: "well, have you ever thought about it? Once Fusu knows about us. He, what would he think?


    before she finished, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly turned around, lifted his foot and pushed it hard on her chest, shrieking: "shut up! You, this bitch! You are not entitled to mention Fusu''s name! Ha, I don''t know. I thought you were so noble and pure. But I know that before you fell in love with Li Nanfang, you had already had a shameless online love with northerners. "


    "Northerners, northerners?"


    Yue Zitong, who was kicked fiercely, did not know the pain at all now. He stood on his hands and stared at Helan Xiaoxin: "originally, you are a northerner."


    Yue Zitong knew people from the north through wechat, or when Li Nanfang left her so easily that her colorful life suddenly became empty. She needed to find someone to tell her heart''s pain.


    It was Yue Zitong''s first online love affair in his life, and the first time he did that kind of thing.


    Later, the cruel reality made Yue Zitong want to die with shame and indignation. He never touched wechat again, but he never forgot the northern people.


    No matter how to say, the northerner is also Yue Zitong''s first love on the Internet, isn''t it?


    First love, which is so easily forgotten.


    So when Helan Xiaoxin mentioned the northerners, Yue Zitong immediately understood: "originally, you are the one who pulled me into the water on the Internet -- --- bitch."


    "Yes, I am a slut. what about you? What are you? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "to strangers to send that kind of debauchery of large-scale photos, you are not a bitch?"


    Yue Zitong had nothing to say, but with his hands and ten fingers picking at the ground, he made a piercing noise.


    "You are no longer qualified to mention Fusu''s name."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her feet, stepped on her and said coldly, "to tell you the truth, at that time, I disguised myself as a northerner to seduce you, just to discredit your reputation and disappoint Fusu. I will not allow Fusu to marry a woman who has no use for the Helan family as the young grandmother of the Helan family. "


    "Fusu is destined to become the new generation of the Helan family. His wife must be a rich and noble woman like Lin Yiting, not a common woman who is kicked out of the door by a powerful family. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin told the truth: "so, from the day you were not treated by my wife''s family, I had planned to find out the dark, and even wiped you out of the world."


    Yue Zitong did not speak.


    She has nothing to say.


    The most painful thing for a man to suffer is not from the enemy, but from the person you trust most to stab you in the back.


    "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    "No, no more."


    "Then you go."


    Lift foot, in Yue Zi tong body gently kicked a foot, Helan Xiaoxin ridiculed: "poor bug."


    Yue Zitong got up on the ground, bent over and staggered to the door.


    The cruel truth, let her temporarily ignore the drug addiction.


    But when she was about to walk out of the door, there was a sound of the fire machine lighting smoke behind her.


    This slight noise, like the last straw that crushed the camel, was like the key to open Pandora''s box and let her temporarily stop addiction. It was like a volcano that had accumulated for thousands of years before it finally burst out of the earth''s surface.


    "Here, please


    Yue Zitong suddenly turned around and knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Climb over here."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s voice is cold and noble like a queen, but her face is evil and charming like a spirit.


    "Next, I don''t want you to make any resistance, any action you don''t want."


    "If you have a little bit, you won''t want to taste number one in your life."


    "The only thing you can do is cooperate."


    "Cooperate, understand?"


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s smooth back, the enchantress spread out her arms and trembled a little. The black gauze was sleepy and fell on the ground slowly like a dark cloud. Her perfect body looked more attractive under the pink night light.


    The low cry echoed in the room.


    "Baby, don''t cry, my sister will hurt you. Very gentle, very gentle, just like in a dream, more like flying in the skyThe enchantress stretched out her bright red tongue and licked it gently on her back.


    "Here, here."


    Tears, dripping on the sheet, a white cigarette, from her ribs.


    She wanted to reach for it, but the cigarette was like a fairy, so she couldn''t catch it.


    "Don''t worry, baby. It''s a long night."


    The evil girl laughed.


    The wind is blowing.


    The wind blows through the leaves and makes the sound of Sasha, like an invisible giant walking above the treetops.


    When Zhanxing God looked up, he could not carry the maple leaves in late autumn, and fell down from the treetops.


    She reached slowly for the leaf.


    But the leaves that were about to fall on her palm suddenly swirled and flew to the side.


    "Don''t you want to be with me


    Looking at the leaves on the ground, Zhanxing God was silent for a long time, then he said a low sentence and took out his mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    According to Jing Hongming''s return route, Li Nanfang entered Thailand from Myanmar, then from Bangkok to Hong Kong, Macao, and finally to Beijing, the heart of China.


    If you could go directly from Bangkok to Beijing, you had to take a detour around Hong Kong and Macao, which not only took time but also consumed energy. If you were someone else, you would have been impatient, but Li Nan Nan had a good time.


    Dong Shixiong is worthy of being trusted by boss Li. Just by virtue of Li NanFang''s action that he is not allowed to disclose that he wants to return, he can guess that he wants to hide behind the scenes and see who will jump out to bully his younger brother when he is not at home.


    Of course, if boss Li knew that his sister-in-law and fiancee could not resist drugs and happily knitted green hats for him at home with Helan Xiaoxin, he would not have the current comfort.


    With the regret that she did not appreciate the long legs of Macao street beauties, Li Nan Nan boarded a direct flight to Beijing.


    In order to ensure that the news of his return home will not be leaked, Li Nanfang specially shut down the computer.


    What kind of state is it for modern people without mobile phones to play on the journey? Li Nanfang thought of a paragraph.


    On a certain subway, a well-dressed young man with his hands on his knees was injured. He looked down at his feet and his eyes were empty. He was at a loss. He was like a child who had been wandering for too long and couldn''t find his way home. He turned a blind eye to the people beside him and was immersed in his own world, unable to extricate himself.


    According to the authoritative person with rich life experience, the reason why this young man is in such a state is that his mobile phone is out of power.


    Although this is a joke, but this phenomenon is real.


    Walking on the street, when the red light is on, eight of the ten people waiting for the red light to turn green are looking down at their mobile phones.


    The restaurant may be full, but almost everyone will eat there and play with their mobile phones.


    The state of forgetting to eat and sleep is like they are the president of the United Nations, who can do everything possible. If they don''t look at their mobile phones for three minutes, World War III will break out on the earth.


    With the network becoming more and more perfect and the rapid development of smart phones, human beings have been kidnapped by mobile phones.


    They are always staring at their mobile phones, not working, not chatting, not even watching advertisements, but just staring.


    If you don''t, you will be like the young man mentioned in the paragraph, or better than the addicted Yue Zi Tong.


    Fortunately, no matter in any era, there are always a group of determined young people who can resist the temptation of all kinds of tricks --- Li Nanfang is one who can resist the charm of mobile phones.


    Don''t say you have to turn off your cell phone when you take a flight. Even if you don''t, he won''t give up enjoying the beautiful scenery of starlight floating from the cabin. Instead, he nods his head and fingers on the screen.


    The plane hasn''t taken off yet. Naturally, there is no spark. It''s also a great pleasure to be able to stick your nose on the porthole to see the stewardesses who have passed by, isn''t it?


    The real-life version of the sister, far more enjoyable than the mobile phone.


    Gradually, most of the passengers got on the plane.


    In the first class cabin where Li Nan Nan is, only the seat beside him is still empty.


    He didn''t care. He still looked out of the cabin.


    When the eyes follow an unknown image, into a door, there are crisp footsteps, click, click from the front corridor.


    Li Nanfang looked up and saw a woman with big sunglasses. She was proud of her chest and twisted her waist.


    After seeing this woman, Li Nan Nan smiles helplessly, thinking that it is really special fate, and the empty seat next to her should be her.


    This woman, it was Li Nanfang who helped in Myanmar, but she mocked him as Lian Mei, who was poor.


    Lian Mei is wearing a short skirt with black buttocks and two long legs without black silk, meat and fishing net. The white flower almost blinds people''s eyes, especially when she steps on a pair of red hen Tian high heels. When she walks, her waist is twisted and her legs are twisted.


    Judging from the woman''s dress and the makeup on her face, we can see that she is quite vain.


    Now it''s late autumn. In the winter with the first snow, I hide cats and cats not far away. Many people change into thick jeans, but she still wears it like this. What is vanity?


    This kind of woman is so superficial.


    Even if Li Nanfang was given welfare for nothing, he didn''t care.


    However, there are a lot of male tourists who like this one.


    Li Nanfang saw with his own eyes that several men who had been lazy and half dead had suddenly brightened their eyes after Lian Mei appeared. Subconsciously, they stopped the waist and stretched out their hands to smooth the wrinkles on their clothes.


    This is like seeing the male peacock of the female peacock. The wave force immediately rises to the sky and opens the screen.


    Obviously, Lian Mei te enjoys the feeling of being noticed by the public. She raises her hand to hold down the sunglasses and twists it in a more colorful way. She goes to the seat and sits down with her skirt in her hands. Her posture is elegant, but she is suspected of being pinched.


    Fortunately, dinner is not too greasy. When Li Nanfang smiles lazily, Lian Mei finally takes off her sunglasses and looks at him.After only one look, she jumped up like a scorpion stung her buttocks, and said, "it''s you, it''s you?"


    With her action, all the haughtiness and reserve of the ladies disappeared, leaving only unspeakable surprise, followed by panic and obvious fear.


    She did not forget how she treated people after Li Nanfang helped her in Myanmar.


    Li Nanfang helped her so much that she got $10000 compensation from American agents. As a result, she only gave people 200 yuan. She was angry at his indifference. After sister Liang arrived, she scolded him as poor. She jumped into the car and left him in the dust.


    If the two people later intersect, it will stop at that time.


    The key is that when she was scared out of her wits in gray valley because of her arrogance, Li Nanan said lazily that she could not escape the disaster again.


    Even Mei, who was too frightened to stay in the gray Valley gambling stone, immediately grabbed sister Liang, who just wanted to flash quickly, and fled back to the city. Only in this way did she have a chance to enjoy Li NanFang''s subsequent creation of century jade.


    After that, she realized how powerful Li Nanfang was when she called him poor.


    It''s true to say that she will die or die.


    Can anyone not feel uneasy after offending such a bull?


    Lian Mei came out this time mainly for relaxation. As a result, after she almost took her life, she could only change her plan. She simply took a flight from Bangkok and went to Hong Kong and Macao. She met Li Nanfang again.


    "It''s me. Sister Lian, we met again. It''s fate. "


    Feeling the next, out of the most basic courtesy, Li Nanfang took the initiative to extend his right hand.


    "Yes, yes, it''s fate, fate."


    Lianjie stretched out her hand in a hurry. When she was about to touch Li NanFang''s right hand, she drew back and wiped her buttock skirt. Then she clasped her hands.


    Although she hated this woman very much, Li Nanfang would have buried her in the gray valley if she had not been specially instructed by Sui Yueyue. I believe that after tens of thousands of years, future generations might be able to excavate a female fossil named Myanmar beauty, which has caused a sensation in the world and attracted a large number of archaeologists to study how beautiful she was before her death and which bastard killed her.


    But now, seeing her look of fear and fear, her weakness of heart broke out again. Anyway, it was destined that Sui Yueyue would come to settle accounts with her. He did not need to be a villain any more. He only treated her as a superficial woman.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Li. You are a large number. Please forgive me for my offence."


    "It''s OK."


    Li Nan shook his head: "it''s normal to be on guard against strangers when you''re out."


    "Yes, yes. It''s normal. "


    Even Mei nodded her head again and again, and suddenly realized what she was doing. Her heart of fear suddenly calmed down.


    Is it not because she is out of town that Lian Mei has been eating in Burma one after another?


    What if it''s in the mainland?


    Because of the family power, no one would dare to say no to Lian Mei in Tianjin or even in China. Who was ever afraid of?


    Li Nanfang, who can know a big man, has a saying to decide her life and death, but it is in a foreign country.


    Youdao is my territory. I''m in charge.


    Now that she has returned home, she is about to fly back to the mainland. Why should Lian Mei fear Li Nan Nan Nan again?


    She has been in China for so many years, but she has never heard of Li Nanfang.


    In the world''s leading public security environment, Huaxia is the world''s leading bully. It is the dragon that has to be coiled, and the tiger must be lying down. The number of romantic figures, but also look at sister Lian.


    As soon as Lian Mei''s awe changed, Li Nanfang noticed and guessed what she thought in her heart.


    Once again, they all said that Lao Tzu was the Lord who would not die if he did not die. In fact, compared with her, it was absolutely insignificant.


    "Li, Li Nanfang, anyway, I want to thank you for being there."


    When Lian Mei talks with Li Nan Nan again, not only is her temperament returning rapidly, but also her address has changed.


    Li Nanfang laughed and even didn''t want to talk to her.


    Even Mei''s slender eyebrows frowned, and then there was the embarrassment when gray Valley took the initiative to talk to him, but he ignored it.


    However, she did not dare to say such words as poor silk as she did in Myanmar, but quietly moved her body out, her hands pressed on the train, and her white legs were raised, which fully showed the graceful demeanor of her lady.


    There is such a how to see, all look at the woman, Li Nanfang to maintain a good mood, only picked up a impurity, looked down.


    Li Nanan''s cold reaction, let subconscious is thinking about how to handle the next action, in order to show his lady''s demeanor Lianmei, more uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously frown again, even Mei has a bold idea.If we can gather Li Nanfang, such a great man, around us, then we will go abroad to die. Ah, no, when we go abroad to play, will we not travel around the world as we do at home?


    Women''s Thoughts - sometimes, God will have a headache, which means they really don''t understand how they can be so naive.


    Li Nanfang had just turned over a few pages of impurities, and the tip of his nose smelled a strong fragrance: "Li Nanfang, the journey is boring, talk about heaven?"


    "Good."


    Li Nan did not raise his head.


    She said that she was right. The journey was boring and she couldn''t play with her mobile phone. In the magazine provided by the plane, she didn''t even have a dew point beauty. So talking to a woman and listening to her talk about how she died was better than nothing.


    Lian Mei forgives Li NanFang''s indifference and asks, "what do you do?"


    "Chengda group''s outbound salesman."


    Li Nanfang casually moved out of this identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    The identity of Chengda group''s running salesman was set by Jing Hong''s life, and even Li Nanfang got a serious work card of the company.


    In gray Valley, Li Nanfang had already told Lian Mei.


    She now asked again, of course, because after seeing his cow, she no longer believed that he was just a small salesman.


    "No?"


    Even charming smile: "you a salesman, how can you know that, that drive Hummer, there are several white bodyguards with it?"


    "Oh, you mean David."


    Li closed the magazine and explained, "I know him because he is familiar with the boss of our company''s headquarters. Thanks to our manager, I once had a drink with him, so I know him. I don''t know what he does


    When a woman is in love, her IQ will decrease.


    In the same way, when they are full of superiority, their IQ level will also decrease significantly.


    Otherwise, with Li Nan Nan''s explanation full of flaws, since any woman with normal IQ can hear that he is totally perfunctory.


    However, Lian Mei automatically mends her brain. I thought, I said, how could you know such a big man as you, a poor silk wearing ordinary goods? It turns out that you are in the light of Chengda group.


    The Huaxia branch of Chengda group is located in Jinmen. Lian Mei of course knows very well, just as she knows that the headquarter is in England, and the boss of Chengda group must be a big man.


    Therefore, it is normal for the boss of Chengda group headquarters to know David.


    It''s very normal for Li Nanfang, the manager of Huaxia, to know David again indirectly.


    As for how David listened to Li Nan dialect when he was in gray valley. Ha ha, if you think about how sister Liang fawns on sister Lian, do you still need a reason to explain all this?


    "Oh, so it is."


    After putting down her left leg and replacing it with her right leg, Lian Mei has lost her interest in asking why Li Nanfang is such a cow. She is determined to gather him around and train him into a loyal horse: "well, you can think about it carefully and think about it again?"


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled and looked up at the woman.


    "Come to my company and work with me!"


    Lian Mei raised her hand and patted her chest to let Li Nanan worry about whether she would get her hand.


    It''s true that the steel wire hood can hold up the proud sky for women, but once this thing is damaged, the hands will be pierced with many small holes.


    "Go to your company and work with you?"


    Li Nanfang slightly tilted his chin and asked, "Ms. Lian --"


    "if you don''t want to be a lady, you should call me Lianjie."


    Lian Mei said and took out a business card from the bag: "this is my business card. Keep it. If you want to open up, come to the company to see me. Although our company is not as large as Chengda group, it is also a well-known enterprise in Jinmen. "


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell her that she had already sent a business card. However, she took the membership fee and flipped it back and forth in her hand, stretching her voice: "do you want to do it with you?"


    Lian Mei nodded: "come on, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Shall I go to the supermarket as a salesman or a delivery man?"


    Li Nanfang joked, "don''t let me do branch manager or something. I don''t have that ability."


    "Branch manager, even if you want to do it, you have to hone for a few years and learn some knowledge about business management."


    Lian Mei seemed to be very serious and said, "however, you are my favorite. I''ll dig you over, and of course I won''t let you work as a salesman."


    Li Nanfang was a bit awkward to hear her sentence "you are the one I like", but also a little complacent.


    This shows that Lian Mei''s eyes are still very useful, you can see that he is a man of considerable ability, and then he is ready to "entrust an important task". After thinking about it, he perfunctorily said, "well, I''ll think about it well - yawn."


    At the end, Li Nanfang raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned.


    On purpose, he saw that Lian Mei wanted to have a good talk with the person she liked, so he had to decline her in this way.


    Lian Mei was very witty this time, and immediately said, "OK, think about it. Call me when you want to. I''ll have a rest first. I''m really tired. "


    In front of Li Nanfang, she tilted her seat slightly, held the bag around her waist and closed her eyes.


    Nima''s, even who goes to bed first.


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart and looked up at the passengers on the other side of the aisle.


    This is a middle-aged man with good taste in clothes. He has extraordinary bearing. He can see that he is a successful man.


    It''s just that the brother''s self-cultivation is obviously not good enough. He is sitting with a beautiful young woman for a loser. However, he is surrounded by an old lady who is aggrieved. The unfriendly look in his eyes inspires Li Nan Nan''s patience.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was very reasonable. He gave him a sorry smile, flattened his seat and closed his eyes.At 10 o''clock in the evening, the flight from Macao to Beijing China landed on the runway on time.


    Li Lian doesn''t wake up when he lands.


    He could feel that Lian Mei hesitated when she stood up. It seemed that she wanted to wake him up, but she didn''t make a sound and left soon.


    After waiting for a moment, Li Nanfang opened his eyes, yawned, raised his hand and stretched out, stood up and walked slowly to the cabin door.


    Standing at the gangway, looking over the brightly lit airport, Li Nanfang closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and cried out in his heart. When Hu Hansan came back again, my shoulder was pushed down and I almost fell off the gangway.


    Who dare your sister push me?


    Li Nanfang turned back, his right hand clenched into a fist was about to be raised, and then put it down again. I''m sorry to say that I''m in the way of getting off the plane.


    The one who dares to push Laozi is the successful person who stares at him with unfriendly eyes.


    Looking at his male hormone secretion all the way, but no place to vent, Li Nanfang felt it necessary to forgive him.


    "It''s on the plane, not on the bus, young man."


    Li NanFang''s weakness made passers-by a who had been snowed in only one appearance in this book. He felt powerless when he punched cotton. He was taught a cold lesson and stepped down the gangway.


    "Grass, is there any other difference between flying and taking bus, except for different prices, seats and seeing the stewardess?


    When Li Nanfang scolded on the ground, another plane roared down and slowly stopped on the runway not far away.


    "Dear passengers, I wish you a pleasant flight. Goodbye."


    In the sound of the stewardess'' gentle blessing, Li Nanfang seemed to have lost the gravity and slowly walked down the gangway.


    Under the steps outside the waiting hall, there are always taxis with lights on. After passengers get on the bus, they quickly start to leave.


    In the parking lot on the left side of the hall, there are many cars coming to pick up the plane. However, Li Nanfang will not pay attention to it because he has not told anyone about it. Besides, he is not in a hurry to go back to Qingshan.


    It''s also a kind of enjoyment to hide in the dark of Jinghua and watch the poor performances of those clowns, isn''t it?


    "Hi, Li Nanfang!"


    As soon as Li Nanfang stepped down the fourth step, he heard his name called from a distance.


    Ah, I admit, I am a little handsome, but you are a dying man, can''t you keep pestering me?


    After hearing this voice, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and turned to look. As soon as he recognized Lian Mei from the crowd, he was hit by someone on his shoulder.


    At the moment, the passenger flow at the gate of the waiting hall is the largest. Li Nanfang stops suddenly when he goes up the stairs and turns to look back. It is also normal that the person who goes up the steps bumps his shoulder carelessly.


    He didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t need to apologize to him. When he was about to take a step to the side, the man who hit him reached out to his shoulder and swore: "lying trough, boy, don''t you walk with long eyes?"


    So horizontal?


    Li Nanfang twisted his waist to the side, raised his hand to block the man''s hand and looked back.


    He was a young man with a bald head and a strong physique with several companions around him.


    "Oh, boy, how dare you fight back?"


    Li NanFang''s instinctive block action made his bald head uncomfortable. He raised his hand again and pushed it to his shoulder: "try to block me again!"


    There is never a lack of such self righteous people in the world. They always think that the roads under the world are built for him alone, and no one can stand in his way, otherwise there will be trouble.


    It is obvious that the bald young man is such an arrogant and arrogant master.


    If you change to someone else, you may be shocked by his ferocious appearance. Even if you are angry again, you have to worry about it and dodge quietly.


    Li Nanfang won''t.


    He is very keen to let the person who plays the horizontal understand what is really horizontal. Especially when standing on the height of morality, he holds his bare head wrist and pulls it backward with his right foot in front of his leg.


    Bareheaded trip on the steps, to a beautiful dog eat excrement.


    "Grass, boy, you can do it with both hands."


    The skinhead companions were surprised at what they saw, and immediately surrounded them, ready to start.


    Lianmei, who walked quickly, saw it and called out, "Hey, hey, stop it. Why? Is this -- Lin, director Lin, it''s you?"


    The leader of several people, is a middle-aged man in his early 30s. He looks up and sees Lian Mei. On his pulled face, he shows a smile: "ha ha, it''s vice president Lian."


    "Director Lin, it was a misunderstanding just now."


    Finally, she could find a chance to show off her ability in front of Li Nanfang. Lian Mei naturally would not let go: "this is my brother. He is still young and immature. Please forgive him this time."


    When did I become your brother?


    After hearing this, Li Nanfang was extremely awkward, but he was too lazy to explain anything.On the face of director Li Lian, the smile is very big.


    "Is he your brother? Well, he''s good at it


    Director Lin looked at Li Nanfang, and with a overcast smile, he heard Lian Mei say, "Oh, by the way, my brother is also an employee of kaihuang group. Speaking of it, he is a family with director Lin


    Is he from Chengda group?


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that director Lin, who was worthy of Lian Mei''s kindness, belonged to Chengda group. Judging from his style, he thought he was the real power directors in the system.


    Director Lin was slightly stunned and frowned and asked Li Nanfang, "are you an employee of our group? Which department do you work in? "


    Li Nanfang did not speak, Lian Mei preemptively replied: "he is in charge of the outbound business. Li Nanfang, what department are you in? "


    Chengda group, a branch of Huaxia branch in Jinmen, has branches all over the major cities in China. There are tens of thousands of employees. Director Lin has something to do. He has no spare time to listen to which department Li Nanfang belongs to.


    However, since Li Nanfang is an employee of Chengda group and even flatters her younger brother, director Lin can''t argue with him any more. He raises his hand and shakes his hands and scolds him: "forget it, pay attention to your next walk!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Grass, dare you let me pay attention to the next time I walk?


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart. He just wanted to say something, but he was pulled to the side by Lian Mei and glared at him with dissatisfaction: "director Lin is right. You should pay attention to it next time."


    Lian Mei''s performance proves two facts.


    First, Chengda group has great influence in Jinmen.


    Second, no matter how domineering a woman is, when she meets someone she can''t afford, she will return to her normal sense.


    "Vice President Lian, I have something else to do. That''s it."


    Director Lin nodded and glared at Li NanFang''s bald head and walked into the waiting hall in a hurry.


    After watching director Lin and others go far away, Lian Mei only takes a long breath of relief, but finds Li Nanfang is looking at her with great interest, and her thin eyebrows immediately frown: "what are you looking at? Do you know how dangerous it was just now


    "How dangerous can it be?"


    Li Nanan didn''t think so with a smile: "isn''t it just a small director of Chengda group?"? It''s not evil. "


    "Oh, little chief, I think you really don''t know what to do!"


    Lian Mei sneered: "thank you are still working in Chengda group. Haven''t you heard the name of Lin Han in the Security Department of the group headquarters?"


    "Director of security of Chengda group, is that amazing?"


    Li Nanfang was very strange: "at best, he is just a running dog. As for making you, vice president of Yinning group, please try your best to please him?"


    "I flatter him? How did you look at me and please him? Shh, don''t talk. Come here. You can come to me a little bit! "


    When Xue Mei''s eyes flashed with disgust, she suddenly reached out and took Li Nanan''s arm and pulled him to one side.


    "What, hell?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to make a move with this woman. She broke away her hand and looked at the waiting hall. She saw director Lin, who had just entered, and his several subordinates, who were all like stars, and surrounded a tall girl.


    Director Lin and other people are tall and big, and the shortest bald head is about 1.78 meters. Any girl who is surrounded by them should not show the mountain, dew or attention.


    No doubt, no matter how tall the girl is, that is, more than 1.7 meters, but being surrounded by a group of big men, it can give people an obvious sense of standing out from the crowd. When people see them at the first sight, they can''t help but focus on her, while ignoring the existence of director Lin and others.


    Li Nanfang knows that this is the legendary temperament -


    to say that this girl is really temperament. She wears a gray black felt hat on her head and a black windbreaker on her body. What''s more, she also wears a big sunglasses, which almost cover half of her face and only let people see her round chin.


    Before Li Nanfang could see this half face clearly, she was surrounded by director Lin and others, and quickly walked down the steps, leaving only a charming fragrance.


    Without taking off her felt hat, raising her long hair, flying her sunglasses, and taking off her windbreaker, Li Nanfang can be sure that she is Li Muchen just by virtue of her chin and her fairy like walking posture.


    The world is really small. Lao Tzu went around the land for a small half circle. He met Lian Mei and Li Muchen.


    Did they know that I would return home today, so they chose this time period to appear in front of me?


    It''s impossible to see Li Muchen in the crowd, get on the car and leave quickly. Li Nanfang bowed his head and spat to show his contempt for her: "Damn it, who is this woman? It''s so big that it looks like the queen of England is on a tour."


    "Queen of England? Hehe, maybe more powerful than her, but how can she be young and beautiful? "


    Next to even Mei, then looking at that side murmured, face is worship.


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you know her?"


    "I don''t know."


    Learning from the European aristocrats in the film, Lian Mei shrugged and laughed at herself: "ha ha, how could I be lucky to know such a big man? She was met by the queen of England and made a baron. If only I could be, and if I could be


    This woman, the plot of worshipping foreign countries is very serious, which makes Li Nan hate her, and rises to a level again.


    "What kind of person is this? If you''re surrounded by a few small security guards, you''re a big shot? "


    When Li Nanfang opened his mouth and yawned, he suddenly understood her feelings.


    In front of the ordinary working masses, she is so arrogant that she doesn''t know how tall Lian Mei is. In front of a bodyguard leader of Chengda group, she is so shy and flattering. Then Li Muchen is definitely a big man for her. "


    Obviously, Lian Mei doesn''t want to talk with Li Nanfang about people who are better than her. She digs the topic: "is there a car to pick you up?"


    "No -- yes, I called a friend who was on his way to here."


    Li Nanfang was about to say that no one would pick him up, but he changed his mouth.Lian Mei, who is determined to take him as a horse, said hello to him when she saw him just now. She wanted to ask him if there was anyone to pick him up. If not, she would warmly invite him to go back in her car.


    After listening to him, Lian Mei''s tone was even colder: "Oh, originally I wanted you to take my car. Since someone is going to pick you up, I''ll go first."


    "Thanks for sister Lian''s kindness. You go first."


    Li Nanfang smiles and raises his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    Without even looking at him, Lian Mei raised her hand and folded her hair. She turned and walked quickly to a car not far away.


    After the failure of inviting him to take a ride to the hotel, the woman completely lost the idea of courting Li Nanfang.


    Since it can''t be used by Lianjie, it''s a waste to give her a good face.


    This is sister Lian''s territory. It''s not in gray valley. There will be no big man like David who will hold a gun against her head.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much about it. After seeing her car leave, she got into a taxi.


    Just sat down, the stomach issued a gurgling sound, reminding the owner that it is time to feed the pig.


    Not far from the airport, there is an east-west night market, hotels and stalls such as barbecue spicy hot.


    In line with the principle of keeping a low profile - well, Li Nanfang admits that he never likes to keep a low profile when eating. He chooses the barbecue stand instead of going to the hotel. This is related to Qin Qishu''s teaching.


    Qin Laoqi''s teaching method is very simple, that is, he has almost all his money.


    After a round trip by plane, boss Li''s money is not enough for a dish of braised pork elbows made by the hotel.


    Where to stay tonight is still a problem.


    But this kind of small matter can not defeat boss Li, there is a way to get to the front of the mountain.


    Ten yuan to send away the taxi that earned a starting price. Li Nanan sat on a pony under the street lamp and rolled a string. A blue and white police car drove slowly along the road ahead.


    It''s very close to the airport. It''s absolutely important. It''s normal for the police to patrol at night.


    What''s abnormal is that when the police car passes by, Li Nanfang can be keenly aware that someone in the car is staring at him.


    At once, he thought of something. He touched his left hand around his waist and sighed in his heart. Alas, I don''t understand why big guys are interested in good things?


    When he was secretly watched by the police, he did not expect to be noticed as a drug lord.


    Sui Yueyue has been a panxia for so long. Qin Laoqi also cleaned up the harvest of his trip to southern Xinjiang. If Jing Hong''s life hasn''t bleached him, Li Nanfang will surely go to the door and ask for the things removed.


    In addition to this, Li Nanfang, without any stain in China, is still being noticed by the police. What does this mean?


    It can only be said that many people want the antiques hidden in his waist.


    If Li Nanfang is willing to take out the things that Qin Laoqi did not take away, it would be strange.


    This is a good thing that he wants to pass down from generation to generation. How can he let others get his hands on it?


    But this may be because the state wants to -- the state will wait first. Anyway, this is not a great high-tech thing. If it is related to aerospace and nuclear submarines, there is no need for the police to remind him. Li Nanfang will give his hands to Qin Laoqi when he is in Thailand to win a good compliment from his old family.


    Li Nanfang raised his head and drank wine, glancing at both sides of his eyes.


    He really hoped that the police were not targeting him, but one of the people who ate the barbecue.


    If this is the case, Li Nanfang will help the police subdue a suspect who has escaped again, which is a gift given to the mother of the motherland after a new life.


    It''s a pity that there are some standard food around. There are a few punks with tattoos on their arms. Just now, he boasted that he killed several people with one enemy. Now when he saw the police, they all bowed their heads and didn''t let a fart.


    Of course, even if it is basically certain that the police are facing themselves, Li Nanfang can''t jump up and run away.


    He is a good man.


    How can a good citizen not cooperate with the police?


    Well, can''t you give me more time to think of a way to get the best of both worlds?


    Li Nan shook his head when he saw several policemen coming down from the police car not far away and pretending to be nothing.


    In the end, it is a police officer in a peaceful and prosperous age. This level of business is ordinary. No matter how calm the surface is, Li Nanan''s eyes are locked in the distance. Li Nanfang has never moved it. Is it really that he is a fool and can''t find out?


    If you find it, you have to pretend that you don''t.


    Li Nanfang put down the wine bottle and made a wine compartment. The light from the corner of his eye looked at the street lamp pole on the left.


    There is a small iron door on the back of the bottom of the street lamp pole, which is convenient for wiring. If it is half open, no one is in charge of it. Is it not afraid of danger?


    Li Nanfang would like to get close to the street lamp pole, but before the police have any action, if he moves to the other side without permission, it is that there is no silver in this place, and the wise man will not take it.Several policemen came over and winked at each other. Just as they were about to make a move, several people came quickly from the parking lot. They had to stop and prepare to wait for these people to pass. Then they would take action again, so as not to frighten the irrelevant people. That would be a crime.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, Li Nanfang looked back naturally, and thought of that sentence. It was really predestined.


    The people who came here were not others. It was director Lin who had a dispute with Li Nanfang at the gate of the airport waiting hall. They still surrounded Li Muchen.


    It seems that they have come here to have a casual meal and will leave soon.


    Coincidentally, Li Nanfang looked back and saw him with his bald head. First, he was stunned, then he narrowed his eyes slightly and fell behind quietly.


    This is to wait for revenge.


    Even Mei has said that we are colleagues. Why are you so persistent?


    Li Nanfang smiles in his heart, but I like it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Li Nanfang took another bottle of beer. Just as the mouth of the bottle touched the mouth, the pony under his buttocks was kicked violently.


    "Ouch."


    Caught off guard, Li Nanfang, with a loud voice, retreated backward for several steps. After all, he did not stabilize himself. He squatted on the ground with a thump, and his back heavily leaned against the street lamp pole.


    After picking off Li NanFang''s Mazar with a bare head, he kept walking as if he had nothing to do with him. Looking at the front, Li Muchen, who was surrounded by them, looked back at him.


    "Shit, stop for me!"


    Li Nanfang called and scolded angrily. He got up from the ground and rushed to his bald head: "are you sick? Do you want to hook off my Mazar?"


    If Li Nanfang is really a Chengda employee, even if he knows that bareheaded is malicious revenge on him, he will not rush to start after.


    Li Nanfang started to give an excuse to those police friends who found a chance to take him away.


    When fighting in the street, shouldn''t you be taken back to have a good education?


    Look, how does Li Nanfang cooperate with the police?


    "Boy, are you looking for death?"


    I didn''t expect that Li Nanfang was so impulsive. After knowing that he was a distinguished guest in the headquarters, he refused to eat even the secret loss. He became angry and raised his feet and kicked him.


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop it!"


    Two sharp drinks were heard at the same time. One was from director Lin and the other was from the police.


    No one would listen to the shouting of the police, no matter Li Nanfang or his bald head.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t listen to Lin''s shrieking, but he didn''t dare to listen. His right foot, which had been kicked out, stopped abruptly. When he fell down, Li NanFang''s fist had already hit him on the nose.


    With a dull hum, the nosebleed.


    Otherwise, why should we say that the domestic police are inexperienced?


    Although Li Nanfang specially created an opportunity for them to take him away, the problem is that he will have to wait for him to fight with his bald head before he jumps out. If the two sides just pull apart and haven''t started to tear him off, you''ll shout to stop.


    If you really want to stop, why do you want to take away the two good people who just quarrel with each other in words?


    How good it is to beat his nose and bleed when he is afraid of his hands and feet. It is qualified to be taken away by the police. Li Nanfang, who has long been unhappy with him, can take advantage of this opportunity to beat him, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    If you get something, you will lose. If you hit your nose with a blow, you will lose your bald head. Li Nanfang won''t mind. Anyway, he doesn''t hurt.


    The police don''t mind. They just care if they can catch the suspect.


    "It was he who first hooked off the Mazar and let me fall. You should have seen that. Why do you want to catch me?"


    After being held by two powerful policemen, Li Nanfang naturally had to struggle with them and argue with them.


    "Boy, be honest, or I''ll show you!"


    The policeman threatened Li Nannan in a low voice, grabbed his arms with more strength, looked up to the other two companions and said, "Xiao Li, you two take him back. Especially, dare to fight in the street in broad daylight. It''s really a good life to live through. "


    It was almost early in the morning, and he said it was in broad daylight. It seems that the cultural level of this old man should not be high.


    In addition, the police immediately stretched out his hand to set up his bare head squatting on the ground with his nose covered. In spite of his vague protest, he pushed to the police car.


    Director Lin was very surprised. When the Jinghua police were so aggressive, they would take people away by force without asking what happened.


    "Wait!"


    Of course, he couldn''t watch his men being taken away. He walked quickly to the chief police officer and stopped their way.


    Ordinary people, even if they dare to stop when the police start to arrest people, who dares not be shy of smiling face?


    Director Lin dares to say that last Friday night, he once had a drink with the main leaders of the Municipal Bureau. Naturally, there is no need to smile at ordinary police officers.


    "Get out of my way. Are you going to get in the way of our business?"


    The middle-aged man yelled with a black face. When he was about to lift his hand and push away director Lin, he said, "I am Lin Han from the Security Department of Jinmen Chengda group. Which unit are you from?"


    It is said that it is the shadow of the tree of people''s names. As long as the police officers who mix up in Beijing, they have heard the name of Lin Han.


    A few years ago, he once held an important position in the Municipal Bureau, but later the Chengda group in Jinmen was taken away and went to work as the head of security. It is said that his annual salary is as high as millions.


    Sure enough, after Lin Han showed his gold lettered signboard, the middle-aged police officer was obviously surprised, but his face just showed signs of easing up. Then he stiffened up again and said firmly, "I''m sorry, director Lin, we''re on duty. Please get out of the way!"


    Lin Han''s face was darkened when the signboard was displayed and ignored. When he was about to say something, someone said, "director Lin, please don''t hinder the police from performing their official duties."It was Li Muchen who was speaking.


    should she recognize her brother now?


    Li Nanfang thought in his mind and looked back at the past.


    If Li Muchen is another girl, when he sees Li Nanfang mixing with brother David in gray Valley, he will immediately think that he is involved in the underworld and has high consciousness. He will report to the police immediately and identify him.


    But she''s not an ordinary girl. She''s still laughing with David, isn''t she?


    Therefore, Li Nan Nan needn''t worry. Li Muchen will expose his old man and will be surprised to see him.


    No, it''s a shock.


    Li Nanfang is sure that all men like beautiful girls and are frightened when they see themselves -


    Li Muchen certainly saw Li Nanfang. As for whether she was frightened, several broken bodyguards surrounded her tightly, so that boss Li could not see her clearly.


    I hate it.


    "Yes."


    Director Lin, who dares to fling his face to the police, immediately agrees after listening to Li Muchen''s command, and quickly retreats to make way for the road.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!"


    Seeing Lin Han get out of the way, the middle-aged police officer was relieved and pushed Li Nanfang on the shoulder.


    Li Nan Nan was not willing to: "Hey, be careful, I accuse you of brutality in law enforcement."


    If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t enforce the law brutally!


    The middle-aged police officer sneered in his heart and ignored Li NanFang''s protest. He pushed him again and walked quickly to the police car.


    Xiao Li and the two of them also pushed their bald heads and followed closely.


    Bareheaded is more honest than Li Nanfang, just cover his nose with his hand, lower his head and let him do whatever he wants.


    Of course, if Li Muchen was not present, director Lin would not be able to stop him and let Li Nanfang go. As for being taken away by the police like Sun Tzu, it would be a shame for him to be arrogant.


    "What''s going on?"


    After seeing Li Nanfang and bald Qiangzi into the police car and turning away, Li Muchen asked director Lin lightly.


    If she dares to ask her, she will not have a chance to meet Qiangzi.


    "That person may or may also be an employee of our group. His name seems to be Nanfang."


    Lin Han bent slightly, accompanied by a careful account of the dispute between Qiangzi and Li Nanfang at the airport. From an objective point of view, he did not mean to be partial because of his relationship with him.


    Will he be an employee of our group?


    Ha, interesting.


    How can I not know that there is a God in my company who is not afraid of the boss?


    Li Nanfang, you really can pretend.


    Li Muchen smiles in his heart, and his tone is still so indifferent: "since he knows that he is an employee of the group, he has to make trouble. Director Lin, you are a little lax in the discipline of your subordinates. "


    Her sunglasses have been taken off, but she still wears a felt hat on her head. The shadow of the felt hat on her face still makes people can''t see her appearance clearly. However, the light of Lin Han''s eyes shows that her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    Immediately, he felt a thump in his heart and said, "yes, Mr. Li, what you said is that after I go back, we must strictly discipline them. As for Qiangzi, who is always in trouble, I - "


    when I said this, Lin Han hesitated a little.


    If Mr. Li didn''t say anything, even if Qiangzi was his cousin, director Lin would immediately declare that he would be kicked out of the security team.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li said: "young people are impulsive and easy to make mistakes. It''s normal for you to teach them more than once."


    Lin Han has never dared to inquire about the age of general manager Li this year, but he is not blind. Naturally, we can see that she is at least seven or eight years younger than the 30-year-old Qiang Zi.


    But when she said that Qiangzi was a young man, her tone was quite calm, without any affectation, as if she had been an old lady this year.


    What''s more, Lin Han didn''t think it was wrong for her to call Qiangzi a young man. He took a sigh of relief and said, "yes, Mr. Li, I will keep your words in mind and discipline that boy well."


    "Director Lin, you stay here to deal with this matter and bail out the southern part. I''ll wait for you at the Seven Star Club. By the way, check his information. "


    Li Muchen nodded nonchalantly. Without waiting for Lin Han to answer, he turned and walked quickly to the car.


    Several other bodyguards quickly followed.


    Director Lin also thought that Mr. Li specially ordered Li Nanfang to be released on bail because he was also an employee of Chengda group, otherwise she would not pay attention to it.


    "Well, how many times have I said that Qiangzi will not change his bad temper. Sooner or later, he will suffer a loss."


    After Mr. Li''s car drove far away, director Lin scolded low, got on the bus and started a fire, turned around and sped away in the direction of the airport.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that Li Muchen would specially ask director Lin to bail him out as a fake employee.


    In fact, even if he knew, he would not care.If he did not take the initiative to cooperate with the police, what country''s police could catch the black ghost?


    Why, however, has the Black Ghost, which makes the Interpol headache, cooperate with the Chinese police in this way, but has not received due respect?


    He was treated as a common street ruffian. After he was brought back to the interrogation room of the police station, he was ordered to take off all his clothes.


    Like a rabbit who was trampled on its tail, Li Nanfang jumped up and said, "Hey, are you too much? I''m just having a little argument with people! You just - "


    " boy, don''t be so wordy, you can take it off! "


    When a plain clothes came over with a sneer, he took a high-voltage electric stick from the wall, turned on the switch, and immediately sent out a blue arc.


    Some people fight in the street. For the police, it''s a common practice. If you take it back, you''ll slap them, kick a few feet, and then you''ll get some deposit.


    But I''ve never heard of people taking off their clothes when they''re brought back.


    But Li Nanfang was treated like this. The fool also knew that the police wanted to search him for something instead of drinking.


    In order to show his innocence, of course, he has to make a powerful appearance and say no!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Under the irresistible pressure of the powerful organs, good people have to cooperate obediently.


    In particular, plain clothes still waved a baton in his hand, which could not help but send out the arc.


    Li NanFang''s face changed for a few seconds, only reluctantly lowered his head.


    Now boss Li''s performance is an ordinary person who has been unfairly treated.


    As for his boasting that he is the acting emperor, that is another matter.


    Seeing that he is still wordy, plain clothes pose to give him a while, harshly scold a way: "tardy what, hurry up!"


    "I will sue you for violating the personal rights of citizens."


    Li Nanfang resisted in a low voice, and then just like the little good family forced by the evil boy, he bit his teeth and started to take off his clothes.


    As soon as he took off his vest, plain clothes snatched it over and threw his backhand to the two companions behind him.


    The two men did not avoid anything, and began to search carefully on the table.


    "You, what are you looking for?"


    Li Nanfang seems to finally understand what came over, just weakly asked a sentence, plain clothes glared up the baton, he quickly lowered the belt.


    Soon, Li Nanfang only took off his four legged trousers and two traveling shoes on his feet.


    If he didn''t really like the antique, if he wanted to pass it down from generation to generation as a family heirloom, Li Nanfang would not be so condescending.


    He all condescended to become such, plain clothes still facial expressionless say: "take off."


    "Take off, take it off."


    Li Nanfang bent over and put his hands over his crotch, blushing and thick necked.


    "Shoes, underwear."


    "This, this too?"


    "Can''t understand Chinese?"


    Plain clothes smile, revealing the white teeth, like wild animals as frightening.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He quickly lifted his feet, took off his shoes, and threw them at his feet. After hesitating for a moment, he bent down and quickly took off his boxer pants. He picked it up with a finger and handed it to the plain clothes.


    Especially, thanks to you are Chinese, otherwise - --- hum.


    Looking at the plain clothes face full of disgust, Li Nanfang scolded in his heart and suddenly heard a low exclamation: "ah!"


    Lying trough, there is a woman peeping at Laozi outside the door?


    Although the voice was low and short, it seemed that he covered it with his hands as soon as he called out, but Li Nanfang could clearly recognize that it was a woman''s voice.


    Her voice is clear and crisp. She should be a girl in her twenties.


    It turned out that there was a small hole in the iron door of the interrogation room. Li Nanfang was so absorbed in acting that he didn''t notice a pair of black and white eyes. He was paying close attention to him through the small hole.


    The three plainclothes face the suspect directly in the room, coax and frighten, but someone outside is paying close attention to any change in his facial expression, hoping to catch even a fleeting flaw.


    Li Nanfang had known this interrogation method for a long time.


    But he never thought that the person who was responsible for the "observation envoy" should be a girl.


    Li Nan was very angry when he was about to protest, but suddenly he remembered something.


    The girl outside the door screamed. It should have been startled by the big guy of my friend.


    But if I heard all three people''s voices were not very low, I would not be angry.


    Ho ho, don''t you like to play and peek?


    Then let you open your eyes and know what a real man is.


    Li Nan Nan, with a sneer in his heart, deliberately straightened himself up for a moment, and looked arrogant and angry: "officer, what else should I take off?"


    He was very angry with Li Nanfang for showing off his arrogant actions. He glared at him fiercely. Then he bent down to pick up his shoes with a baton and began to check whether there was anything inside.


    When the three plainclothes carefully examined all the clothes, Li Nanfang looked at the iron door of the interrogation room.


    From the small hole, you can see the light in the yard outside, peeping at his girl is gone.


    The three plain clothes were examined for more than ten minutes.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand the smell in his shoes. A plain clothes didn''t care as much as he had rhinitis. Wearing white gloves, he took out the insole and checked it for at least three times. Then he raised his head and shook his head at his two companions.


    What are you looking for


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help asking.


    "We have received information that a drug dealer wanted by Interpol came to the provincial capital on a flight with heroin. The photo of the suspect is somewhat similar to you. "


    As if suffering from rhinitis plain clothes, looking for a very high sounding reason, threw the clothes to Li Nanfang: "put them on."


    Li Nan quickly put on his clothes in a hurry and asked, "officer, you have also checked. I am not a drug dealer, I am a good citizen Can I go now? "


    "Wait a minute. Someone else is coming to make a note for you."Rhinitis plain clothes said a word, chin Chong two companions put down, together out of the interrogation room.


    "It''s really puzzling. How can you be regarded as a suspect?"


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself, sat on the iron chair in the middle of the interrogation room, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    As soon as a cigarette was lit again, the iron door of the interrogation room opened with a bang.


    Li Nanfang looked up and a girl came in.


    She looked just like she was in her early twenties. She was of medium build and looked like a little sister next door.


    Li Nanfang remembered those eyes when he saw her for the first time.


    So far, Li Nanfang has seen so many girls.


    But no girl''s eyes, like the eyes of this little police flower, have the spirit that does not belong to the ordinary world.


    In addition to this pair of eyes, the other facial features of the small police flower are not very brilliant.


    But as long as there is such a pair of starlike eyes, it has made up for all the deficiencies.


    "What are you looking at, look?"


    See Li Nanfang stupefied staring at himself, the small police flower cold voice drinks reprimand.


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes, and his eyes fell from her face to her chest.


    After seeing that the buttons on the police uniform are almost unable to be buckled, Li Nanan shakes his head in secret. If you don''t pretend to be a policeman, you can make people fantasize with your eyes and chest.


    Look at her little face red, spring tide does not retreat, should be peeping at the brother''s sister.


    Man, it''s good to be peeped at again.


    When boss Li thought of this, he listened to the small police flower shouting and scolding again: "put out the smoke, when this is a hotel?"


    A good Lingnan Mandarin can''t cover up her silver bell like voice even though it''s made in a thick voice.


    "If the hotel waiter could be as beautiful as you, I would stay in the hotel every day."


    Li Nanfang murmured in a low voice.


    With a bang, the policewoman patted the table and said, "what do you say?"


    "No, nothing. I just want to ask when to let me go


    Li Nanfang quickly accompanied the smiling face and shook his head, thinking that the louder you yell, the more guilty you will be. Obviously, you peeped at me, but like I took advantage of you, I hate it. It''s strange for women.


    "If you don''t know, don''t try to leave."


    The fake police flower sat on the chair behind the interrogation table, raised his hand and twisted the lampshade. The bright and dazzling light forced Li Nanfang to raise his hand to block his eyes.


    Only in this way, the policewoman would feel more at ease and say, "put your hands down and raise your head!"


    "You take the light off."


    "I can''t open my eyes," Li Nan protested


    Of course, no matter whether he can open his eyes or not, the small police flower asked in a stern tone: "name!"


    I''m familiar with this scene. Did Bai ling''er judge Laozi like this?


    After thinking of bailing''er, Li NanFang''s fancy of Lianpian finally contained some and sighed in secret.


    Police interrogation of suspects that set, but the same for hundreds of years, is a person familiar with this set of procedures.


    To this kind of interrogation, Li Nanfang naturally will not show any flaws. He is absolutely sure to answer any questions and try his best to satisfy the fake police flower.


    After not asking anything valuable, the little police flower was not reconciled. After staring at Li Nanfang for half a minute, he slowly asked, "I heard that you helped Lian Mei of Jinmen Yinning supermarket and had a dispute with the US FBI when you were in gray valley of Myanmar?"


    After all, the fake police flower is still a little tender. How can we ask this question? It''s not intentional looking ugly?


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, but he was stunned on the surface, and then nodded: "yes. How do you know - ah, I get it! "


    Small police flower body forward a tilt, quickly asked: "what do you understand?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and said slowly, "you are also a scum who worships foreign countries and helps foreigners bully their compatriots."


    "What do you say?"


    The fake police flower didn''t expect that Li Nanfang would call her a scum. After a moment''s anger, he slapped the table and stood up and said, "you are the scum. Your whole family is a scum!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to refute her accusation that the whole family was a scum.


    He felt that the fake police flower was not wrong. If his parents were not a scum, how could they abandon him?


    "Say, why do you call me a scum?"


    See Li Nanfang just sneer and don''t speak, small police flower around the table quickly walked over.


    She reached out and grabbed the collar of the shirt, jerked up, bent down and almost touched her forehead. Her eyes were almost like fire, and her voice was gloomy and chilly: "boy, if you don''t tell me one or two or three things today, don''t blame me for hurting you."


    Her name was Chen yu''er.Well, it''s a very good name. It''s just like the name of Chu Yangmei. It''s much better than Chu Yangmei''s broken name. She has a good smell of mint, but she''s a little angry. It''s not good. Girls who are angry are always getting older faster.


    We''ve got the word "Bai Ling" in the interrogation room.


    The only pity is that it''s a fake cop.


    Smelling the good smell of Chen yu''er, Li NanFang''s little white face soon turned red, and he opened his mouth to say: "I, I --"


    "say!"


    Chen yu''er grabs his right hand of the collar of his coat again and asks in a low drink.


    "I..."


    Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly turned and his head fell on the warm and large-scale arms of the little policewoman.


    This move, Li Renzha also used to Bai ling''er.


    It is easy to use it now.


    Ah, strangled?


    Chen Yu Er a stay, quickly subconsciously let go, back.


    Li Nan Nan''s body with the forward tilt, still lying in her arms, as long as she step back, will be like a folded wing angel face down on the ground.


    Chen yu''er, of course, can''t let him fall. He quickly holds his head in both hands and asks in a low voice: "Hey, Hello, wake up, wake up - boy, you''re killing yourself!"


    She clearly felt the heat from Li NanFang''s nose when she was lying on her chest.


    It''s still very urgent. It''s clear that it''s a normal reaction when you''re in love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Now that Li Nanfang has a normal reaction, but now he has fainted, Chen yu''er, no matter how stupid, can also see that this guy is taking advantage of her opportunity.


    "Asshole, you die!"


    Chen yu''er suddenly became angry, and raised his hand to pick Li NanFang''s hair. At the same time, his right knee had been lifted abruptly, and he wanted to give the boy a hit on the top of his knee and smash his nose.


    Li Nanfang pretended to be unconscious in order to take advantage of the opportunity to eat tofu, but he didn''t intend to put his nose on it. He quickly put his hand on her knee, bent his head and burrowed under her arm like a loach. He said with a smile, "Hey, hey, don''t get angry. I didn''t mean to."


    Chen yu''er''s intelligence quotient is obviously much higher than Bai ling''er. She noticed something from Li Nan Nan''s movement of holding her knee and slipping away in time. She quickly calmed down and turned around and sneered, "ha ha, no wonder you dare to molest police officers like this, relying on some skilful Kung Fu?"


    "Don''t do it now. Listen to me!"


    See Chen Yu Er put on the posture of beating, Li Nanfang quickly called.


    "Say it."


    Chen yu''er bit her lower teeth.


    Li Nanfang put away his playful smile and said faintly, "it''s you who eat my tofu first. We''re even."


    Chen yu''er is stunned: "what?"


    Li Nanfang did not speak, but looked up at the small hole in the iron door.


    Chen yu''er also looked at it, and immediately realized what it looked like. Her face was even redder than the red cloth. She closed her eyes and uttered a dying murmur in her nose.


    Seeing that she had a tendency to become angry and to destroy herself on behalf of the moon, Li Nanfang said quickly, "well, we are even now, and no one owes anyone. If you dare to be rude, I''ll shout peeping. "


    "You, you shout -- you say, why do you call me a scum?"


    I really don''t know how much effort Chen yu''er has to take to change the topic.


    It''s just a small episode to retrieve the peeping scene.


    Of course, Li Nanfang has to make it clear why he scolded Chen yu''er as a scum: "officer Chen, I don''t know how you know how I bravely stood up to help my compatriots fight against the running dogs of the US empire when I was in gray valley."


    "don''t put gold on your face, say the point."


    Chen yu''er''s tone is very unfriendly and interrupts Li NanFang''s boasting.


    "Well, that''s the point."


    Li Nanan was very kind and asked, "officer Chen, let me ask you a question first. Is it wrong for me to help my compatriots in a foreign country?"


    Even if Chen yu''er doesn''t like Li Nan''an any more, he won''t say that he did it wrong.


    But if you want to let her praise him enough man, it is impossible, just a cold hum: "hum, yes."


    "Of course I''m right. It''s your police who are wrong."


    Li Nanfang also sneered: "officer Chen, don''t think I''m stupid. You can''t see why you want me back. It''s just because I helped Lian Mei in gray valley. Hehe, I helped my fellow countrymen, but you were insulted. You are not a scum. What are you? "


    "We caught you back, of course, not for you to help Lian Mei --"


    Chen yu''er quickly explained, but was interrupted by Li Nanfang: "what is that for?"


    "We suspect that you took the --"


    when Chen yu''er blurted out and said this, he suddenly realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    The action is like a little girl who says something wrong. She is very naive and looks very cute.


    Li Nanfang asked, "what is that?"


    "You shouldn''t know. You''d better not inquire."


    Chen yu''er turned away from Li NanFang''s eyes and looked away: "I know, it''s not good for you."


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized: "Oh, no wonder you searched me without saying a word after you arrested me. You stole my most precious things for free."


    "shut up! Say, say half a word, believe me to kill you? "


    Chen yu''er drinks in a low voice and stares at him fiercely with a red face.


    Li Nanfang didn''t shut up and was not afraid to be killed by her, but asked coldly, "well, did you find anything?"


    "No


    Chen yu''er is very simple, but also full of self-confidence: "if you really take something you shouldn''t take, you can''t escape my wise eyes."


    Li Nanfang chicken pecked rice like nodding: "yes, yes, your eyes can be poisonous."


    "That''s nature. Boy, you -- "


    when Chen yu''er smiles triumphantly, he suddenly realizes that Li Nanfang seems to know something and starts to bite his teeth again.


    Li Nanan found that this fake police flower as long as a hurry, there is a habit of biting teeth.


    Fortunately, I just love to bite my teeth, not something else.


    A quick dry cough, accompanied by a smile asked: "officer Chen, since I am innocent, that should let me go?"


    "Wait."Chen yu''er curled her mouth, tidied up her messy clothes, held up her chin, and opened the door like a newly hatched hen.


    Not long after the fake police flower went out, the middle-aged police officer who took Li Nanfang back to the police station opened the door and came in.


    Contrary to his ferocious appearance at that time, he now had a friendly smile from the police and the people. He came over and held out his hands: "Comrade Li Nanfang, misunderstandings and misunderstandings, please forgive me a lot. We also obey the orders of our superiors and have to do it."


    Li Nanan didn''t like him, but in order to avoid trouble, he had to pretend to be indifferent: "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s the duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police. What, officer, since it''s a misunderstanding, can I go? "


    "Of course."


    The middle-aged police officer replied very simply, and said, "originally, I was going to send a car to take you to the city. It happened that director Lin of your group came to bail you out. That would save us from sending cars."


    Lin Han came to bail me out?


    He''s supposed to be here to be bald. Bail is just a piece of work.


    Li Nanfang thought in his mind, naturally will not say, casually perfunctorily with the middle-aged police officer, out of the interrogation room.


    In the yard of the police station, there was a Mercedes Benz, and Lin Han was smoking in front of it.


    He didn''t see the plain clothes that brought him back, nor did he see the fake police flowers. He was a little lost and asked the police officer, "what about the fake police flower?"


    "She went there --"


    when the middle-aged subconsciously said this, he suddenly understood, and his eyes flashed: "what fake little police flower?"


    "It''s old fish."


    "Do you know her name?"


    The middle-aged man''s brows wrinkled and his face showed a nervous look.


    His reaction made Li Nanfang feel a little strange: "officer, you don''t even know her name? Judging from your police rank, you should also be the leader here. You are not qualified to know who is impersonating the industry. Well, this fully shows that Comrade Xiao Chen has a great background. However, she is so young that she seems to have no hair at all - "


    after listening to Li NanFang''s words, she began to go down the road. The middle-aged police officer quickly murmured:" Li Nanfang, if you don''t want to cause trouble, just shut up. She, too, can you blaspheme? "


    "I''m just telling you the truth. Is that blasphemy? Officer, I know you''re for my good. You don''t have to worry about it. We don''t have to worry about it. We''re in the room. Even if I say it in front of her, she won''t care


    Li nangxin said that if you knew that I had eaten tofu in her arms, but she could only bear it helplessly, and there was no way to fart, your old man would surely have dropped his eyes.


    The middle-aged man moved his mouth and did not speak.


    Obviously, he won''t believe what Li Nanfang said. He just didn''t know what to do. He didn''t want to remind him again.


    "Officer, can you tell me where Xiao Chen came from?"


    Li Nanfang took out a cigarette and handed it to him.


    "The more you know, the more trouble."


    The middle-aged man didn''t even look at the cigarette in front of him. He said coldly and walked quickly to Lin Han over there.


    Lin Han threw away his cigarette, held out his hand and said politely, "excuse me, officer Zhang."


    "You''re welcome, director Lin. please forgive me."


    Police officer Zhang shook Linhan''s hand, and his tone was more sincere than when he spoke to Li Nanan.


    "Yes."


    Lin Han raised his hand and patted officer Zhang on the shoulder and said coldly to Li Nanfang who came by: "get in the car."


    If it had not been specially instructed by general manager Li, Lin Han would never let Li nan''nan get on the train. Instead, he would have been expelled from Chengda group on the spot. As a confidant of the general manager, it was not difficult for him to fire a small employee who did not know what was good or bad.


    Similarly, if it is not for fear of being seen by the police, even if Lin Han kneels down and hugs his leg and asks him to get on the bus, Li Nanfang will not pay attention to it.


    Do you really think it''s comfortable to be staring at by those vicious bareheaded eyes?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like to be mean.


    As soon as the car drove out of the police yard, the window curtain of an office on the second floor was opened. The rhinitis plain clothes stood in front of the window, frowning at the direction of the car disappearing.


    Behind him, Chen yu''er, frowning and staring at a photo on the table, as if a flower could grow on it.


    There is a young man in the picture. It is Li Nanfang.


    "It seems that he didn''t change things."


    Rhinitis plain clothes point on a cigarette, said back.


    Chen yu''er has no reaction, her eyes are still staring at the photo.


    "Xiao Chen, I think we can get rid of his suspicion."


    Rhinitis plain clothes thought that Chen yu''er was distracted and was thinking about the case. But I didn''t know that when she was staring at someone''s face, the scene that she saw from the small hole always floated in her mind.


    "Xiao Chen."Two times and Chen yu''er did not get a response, rhinitis plain clothes smile, went over and gently knocked the table.


    "Ah, head, what''s up?"


    Chen yu''er woke up like a dream and raised her head with a light cry.


    Rhinitis plainclothes asked, "what do you think of, so distracted?"


    "I thought -- cough!"


    When Chen yu''er just said this, he felt his face burn suddenly. He quickly raised his hand and pretended to tidy his hair. He coughed and said, "I''m thinking, that thing must be in his hands."


    After seeing Chen yu''er''s small face turning red suddenly, although rhinitis plain clothes are a little strange, they don''t think much about it. They raise their legs and sit on the desk: "what''s the evidence?"


    "No evidence."


    After taking a small nose, Chen yu''er put down his hand and looked at rhinitis plain clothes: "head, you told us before that sometimes there is no evidence, which is the biggest evidence."


    Listening to Chen yu''er mention his "famous words", rhinitis plain clothes between the eyebrows floating a smug: "that, according to your meaning?"


    Chen yu''er looked up at the window and said slowly, "gangrene with bone."


    Gangrene is a kind of poisonous sore.


    The meaning of gangrene attached to bones is the poisonous sores growing close to the bones. It is a metaphor for hostile forces that invade the interior and are difficult to get rid of.


    Seeing that Chen yu''er was trying to trace Li Nan''an, he did not hesitate to compare himself to poison sores. He was moved by rhinitis plain clothes. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Xiao Chen, have you decided to go to Qingshan and investigate Li Nanfang thoroughly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, what will you get?"


    Chen yu''er sneered slightly, stood up from the chair, carried his hands, and walked slowly to the window.


    She is just 20 years old, some baby fat faces, with obvious childishness, but now she is carrying her hands and pretending to be how old she is. If people who don''t know her details see her, they will feel that she is pretentious.


    But rhinitis plain clothes will not think so, looking at her back in the eyes, only with appreciation of the color.


    The five young ladies of the Chen family in Lingnan should have this temperament.


    Not pretending, but from the moment she came out of her womb, she had this kind of bearing.


    Who would have thought that Miss Chen Wu, who was only 20 years old for half a year, would be one of the new generation leaders trained by the Chen family in Lingnan?


    Compared with the Jinghua Yuejia family, a century old family with a particularly serious patriarchal plot, the open-minded Chen family in Lingnan has no such problem.


    Since all the core children of the family, since they have the ability, can be looked upon by the patriarch, and are worth training, then there will be a lot of resources to her.


    Chen Minger is a student of National Defense University.


    But as early as last year''s freshman year, she had completed all her studies by herself, performed well, and embarked on a job that ordinary people are hard to contact.


    The No.13 division of Chinese military intelligence, with the rank of second lieutenant, is subordinate to the Department of anti imperialism.


    As the name suggests, the main responsibility of the anti spy department is to find out the spies who are hiding in various parts of China, and find them out, so that they regret how they chose this job at first, and how to be a spy in China?


    However, the departments of the anti spy departments are not only anti spies. They have the right to intervene in matters that are beneficial to the country and damage the interests of the country.


    Just like this time, after spending many years and paying a heavy price, the anti espionage department got the No. 1 document from a top secret archives of the United States, but there was a problem in the process of withdrawal.


    It can''t be blamed for the incompetence of the military intelligence agents in the anti spy departments. It can only be said that the anti intelligence agencies in the United States are also highly capable.


    When they found that the top secret documents were stolen, they immediately made the most correct response. They scattered people and blocked them everywhere, forcing the Chinese military intelligence agents to use the means of transplanting flowers and trees. When they were at the California airport, they secretly put the No. 1 document into Lian Mei''s bag, which made them escape by a fluke.


    Even Mei, who is not aware of it, does not know that she is "shouldering" the heavy responsibility of transporting the No. 1 top secret document back to China.


    If she had known for a long time, she would not have gone to Myanmar to gamble, but would have tried to return home.


    As long as she can come to China safely, no matter how good an American friend is, she won''t want to take things back. It is estimated that she will be taken away and evaporated in the world.


    But Lian Mei doesn''t know.


    He went to Myanmar leisurely and leisurely. As a result, he was waiting for the American agents there.


    In fact, after the military intelligence agents failed in their mission and were forced to transfer the documents, they also used the fastest speed to inform the country, and asked them to thoroughly check the identity of a young woman, as well as the itinerary, and so on.


    Compared with the Americans who can directly call up the surveillance video at the California airport to thoroughly investigate Lian Mei, no matter how arrogant the agents of mi13 are, they can''t find out the details of a young woman in a short time and a half.


    When the military intelligence agent finally found out that the young woman was Lian Mei, she had already got off the plane in Myanmar.


    The military intelligence agent is not a monkey sun who can turn over a thousand miles in somersault. Of course, he can''t make it in time. He can only watch the top secret document No. 1, which is coming to hand, is taken away by the Americans again.


    Seeing that victory was in sight, but it was about to fail, mi13 was quite annoyed. Knowing that it would be useless to send someone to Myanmar at the fastest speed, the mi13 sent its elite personnel there.


    In this world, there is no effort without any reward, just like you can''t die without doing it.


    As soon as the military intelligence agent who is a dead horse doctor has just gone to Myanmar, he gets two news.


    One is good news.


    One is the bad news. Why does everything have its two sides?


    The good news is that she found Lian Mei''s us agent several steps ahead of time, but her wish failed.


    The bad news is that the No.1 top secret document that should be in Lian Mei''s bag disappeared after she argued with two agents.


    Americans can watch the situation over and over again through the surveillance video of the police station on the other side of gray Valley, and the MII can do the same.


    Chen yu''er has that video in his hand.


    Chen yu''er, who majored in electronics at National Defense University, asked herself that as long as he could see the surveillance video, he could find out who had transferred the No.1 top secret.


    Unfortunately, the shooting of the surveillance video is not 360 degrees without dead ends. Even if Chen yu''er has Sun Xing''s eye, he can''t see what action Li Nanfang made after blocking the monitor head before the file was transferred.


    The Americans didn''t get the top secret number one. On her way home, Lian Mei has been searched by military intelligence agents all over the country. On the domestic flight, she let Lian Jie drink a drink, and then she fell asleep. It was not too difficult for the military intelligence agents to find out what color she was wearing.Then, Li Nanfang, who once stepped forward to help his compatriots, has become the biggest doubt.


    Therefore, the leaders of mi13 immediately dispatched elite soldiers to pursue Li Nanan.


    To the dismay of the military intelligence agents, they didn''t find a chance to search Li NanFang''s body carefully, just as they did with Lian Mei.


    This guy is better than a monkey. Maybe he is very lucky. In a word, he is responsible for thoroughly investigating his military intelligence agent, but his wish has not been fulfilled. Therefore, he is forced to wait in Beijing to take him back to the police station and search him with poor reasons.


    Everyone, including rhinitis, plain clothes and Chen yu''er, can be sure that Li nan''nan had no physical contact with anyone except taking a taxi and arguing with the bald man under Lin Han after leaving the airport.


    The bald man who was brought back to the police station was also searched for a sock.


    The taxi driver who was lucky enough to have carried Li Nanfang, now the car is still parked somewhere, and people are also locked in a small dark room, beating the iron door and shouting to go home.


    Both are OK.


    Li Nanfang -- no problem.


    How could it be?


    Chen yu''er doesn''t believe Li Nanfang is OK.


    From his reaction to eating her tofu, this guy is quite different.


    On this basis, Chen yu''er is convinced that he has a problem.


    For the only suspect who has problems, Chen yu''er insists that he must be investigated. If he finds his eighteen generations, he should also be investigated!


    What''s more, that bastard took the opportunity to eat her tofu.


    For Chen yu''er, who is still childlike, he would rather wrongly treat Li Nanfang, or the person who took the No. 1 top secret document, but he could not accept it.


    Ring the bell.


    On rhinitis plain clothes and lit a cigarette, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s a call from the leader asking about the progress of the search for top secret number one again.


    "No, Chen Chu."


    Rhinitis plain clothes shook his head, the leader said: "Lao Zhou, I think so. I''d like to ask people from the supreme Security Bureau to take part in the investigation of this case. "


    "Ask the people from the supreme Security Bureau to help investigate this case?"


    When old Zhou frowned, he looked out of the window and suddenly turned around and said, "no need."


    The chief of the operations section is talking to the chief leader, but the small staff suddenly interrupts and denies the suggestion of the leader. It is clear that he has to leave in a hurry.


    But the clerk is Chen yu''er, the fifth miss of the Chen family in Lingnan, so she will not have a dime.


    On the contrary, Lao Zhou also had to value her opinion, whispered something to the leader and handed her the mobile phone.


    Chen yu''er came over and was not polite. He answered the phone: "uncle, I don''t want the top guard to intervene in this matter. Not only they, but also national security, should not interfere with our next plan. "


    The chief leader''s tone when talking with Chen yu''er is obviously too friendly, but also with helplessness: "Alas, Xiaoyuer, the third uncle knows you are strong, and does not want other departments to interfere with your case. But this case is so important that we need to go all out to investigate it thoroughly. "


    "Then why should the supreme guard intervene?"


    Chen yu''er said unhappily, "uncle, you ask Jinghong and director Jinghong for help, which is tantamount to showing weakness to others. Well, you don''t know. Over the years, he''s always been stealing business with our family, cough, and our mi13, making a show. "


    In any country in the world, there are basically conflicts between departments with overlapping responsibilities, and Huaxia can not avoid it.


    In Chen yu''er''s opinion, the highest security bureau led by Jing Hongming is good at his bodyguard work. Is it necessary to stretch out his hand around with his "close minister" identity?


    Jing Hongming gets involved in other departments'' functions, but Chen yu''er doesn''t care - in fact, she can''t.


    However, if the supreme security bureau wants to interfere in the affairs of mi13, she still has the right to oppose it.


    As for the question of the fifth niece, the big leader was prepared for it: "as far as we know, the relationship between Li Nanfang and director Jing Hong is quite unusual. If he had come forward in person, he might be able to - "


    Chen Yuer was a spoiled child in front of the elders of his family. He interrupted the third uncle quickly:" in this case, we can''t let him interfere casually. Hum, third uncle, have you ever thought about it? Jing Hongming really wants to handle this matter easily. After the mi13, we will be short in front of him. "


    Third uncle is silent.


    Because Chen Yuer is right.


    What does it mean that the military intelligence department of the 13th military intelligence department can''t do at the expense of his heart and mind is solved as soon as he takes his hand?


    It just means they are incompetent.


    After a moment, the third uncle asked slowly, "what do you mean?"


    "I have thought it over. I will take this case myself. "


    Chen yu''er didn''t even think about it. He replied, "I talked to Mr. Zhou. I''m going to Qingshan to investigate Li Nanfang secretly.""Are you going to Castle Peak?"


    After hearing this, the third uncle immediately rejected: "no, you can''t go to Castle Peak."


    "Third uncle, you don''t want me to go to Castle Peak. Is that the reason with my third brother?"


    "You, you know?"


    "Our people have been wiped neck at the door of our house. Even if the third brother can cover the sky with his hand, how long can he keep it from me?"


    Then he took out a picture of Li Nanfang. Chen yu''er looked down and said faintly, "this time, I will not only thoroughly investigate Li Nanfang, but also find the Black Ghost. If you want to kill my Chen family, you just want to forget it. There is no door. "


    "Little fish -"


    "uncle, I''m not a child anymore. I know what to do and how to do it. "


    Chen yu''er finished, Du a, ended the call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    It''s about 40 minutes'' drive from the airport to the city. Just a few kilometers out of the car, Lin Han, sitting in the back, suddenly slapped the door of the car and yelled, "stop, stop."


    Creak a sound, Lin Han directly stepped on the brake, looked back and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to get out of the car."


    Li Nanan said to his bald head, who sneered at him, "I don''t like to be looked back at by people. If you can stop your dog from looking back, I promise you to send me to the city."


    "Boy, you are so crazy that you want to die?"


    From the moment Li Nanfang got on the bus, he was able to bear his bald head. Now he can''t help it. He suddenly kneels down from his seat and raises his hand to catch him.


    "Hadron, stop it!"


    Lin Han gave a sharp drink.


    However, as if he couldn''t hear it, Qiangzi continued to reach for Li Nanfang, who was hiding by the door of the inner car.


    "Do you want to work in Chengda group?"


    Lin Han raised his hand and pushed Qiangzi onto his seat. He scolded, "can you grow a little more brain? You''ll watch tonight. Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson later."


    After listening to Lin Han''s words, Qiangzi, gnashing his teeth, immediately shrunk like a deflated ball.


    He had the courage not to listen to his cousin''s words, but his heart shuddered when he thought of the cold and arrogant general manager Li.


    After stopping Qiangzi from going crazy, Lin Han said coldly to Li Nanan: "go away."


    If it''s not for the sake of heirloom, I''ll have to knock your teeth out of my mouth with your words on it.


    As soon as he closed the door, Linhan started the car and roared away.


    Mr. Li only asked Li Nanfang to be released on bail, but he didn''t say that he had to be taken back to the city. Just now he was wondering whether to leave him in the middle of the road. He couldn''t bear that Qiangzi offered to get off the bus. This is exactly what Lin Han meant. He let him go.


    At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the morning, and the roads under the orange street lights were particularly empty, but there were also occasional cars passing by, most of which were vans, which were to transport things to the city or to the outside before dawn.


    A hotel is open 24 hours a day. You can see from a distance that there is no hair in front of the hall door, and the security guards are looking for a place to steal lazy cats.


    As for the barbecue stand in front of the parking lot of the hotel, it has already been removed and the sanitation has been cleaned up.


    Looking back, Li Nanfang felt as if he was a ghost.


    winds blow, the leaves of the French Wutong on the roadside are swaying, and the mottled lights scatter on the south face of Li, which is very strange and gloomy.


    He wanted to curse his mother.


    Jumping foot curse mother!


    His heirloom hidden in the streetlight pole has disappeared.


    Is there a guy who has nothing to do when he is full, and will pay attention to the hidden things in the lamppost?


    For this heirloom, Li Nanfang tried his best to get rid of the stalkers on his way back. He did not hesitate to find an opportunity to cooperate with the police when he was taken back to the police station, sacrificing his little brother to peek at the fake police flowers -


    at such a high price, Li Nanfang was in vain in the end.


    Who, who is not angry?


    But no matter how angry, what?


    The streetlight pole couldn''t speak, so he couldn''t tell Li Nanfang who had taken his heirloom. Only when he kicked him hard, he made two buzzing noises to protest against the unfair treatment.


    It won''t be the diners, the stall owners, or the passers-by.


    Li Nanfang is sure of this.


    If one of them had taken his heirloom, the fake police flower would have known.


    Li Nanfang was taken away, rhinitis plain clothes will certainly leave people, continue to monitor the scene, until the police station came to the news, will not withdraw.


    The person who takes the Heirloom must be quite arrogant. Otherwise, he must not take things under the supervision of the dark line.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Nanfang looked up at the light and murmured.


    The light, of course, doesn''t speak. It just sprinkles the light on the antique scroll.


    Jinghong life slowly opened the scroll and laid it flat on the table.


    On the opposite side of the case is Xie Qingshang.


    After seeing the woman on the scroll, old Xie''s eyes obviously jumped a few times, threw half of the cigarette on the ground and ground it with his feet.


    The living room of jinghongming''s family is not big, but it is cleaned up by his wife. If it was not for Xie Qingshang''s personal visit, even if the first deputy bureau of the supreme Security Bureau came to visit, he would have to put on slippers, let alone throw cigarette butts. Even if he spoke more excitedly and spit, he would be disgusted by Jing Hongfu.


    Jinghong lady has an unusual cleanliness habit, many people think so.


    But if you let them see, wearing a pair of cloth shoes with clay soles, not only did not change the slippers, but also littered cigarette ends, sitting beside them to make tea for them, Mrs. Jinghong would know that she was not clean.To be able to be so unscrupulous in Jinghong''s family, it''s just a few people who are hurt by gratitude.


    As for the younger generation of Lao Xie and others, if they dare to learn from them, it''s just that their buttocks itch.


    "Do you have a magnifying glass?"


    Thanks the feeling injury hands press on the case several, the head also does not return to ask.


    Mrs. Jinghong immediately put down the tea cup, walked quickly to the front of the cabinet, opened the drawer and took out a magnifying glass.


    "The magnifying glass is not very useful. Just with the naked eye, you can see these patterns on the censer. They are very strange and may contain some information. "


    Waiting for Xie Qingshang to lie down on the scroll, chin almost touched and looked at several times, but did not see anything else, Jinghong life just shook his head and said.


    Xie Qingshang did not speak, still did not look back to the magnifying glass back, just like he knew that Jinghong lady would catch it.


    How much weight can a pair of reels with a width of only 10 cm and a length of about half a meter?


    Xie Qingshang can be picked up, the blue veins on the back of the hand are very clear under the light.


    He held the scroll flat in his hands and leaned slowly to the left and right in front of the light.


    The use of light to see the secret that may be hidden in the portrait is nothing to Xie Qingshang.


    Jing Hongming narrows her eyes slightly, holds her breath and stares at the portrait.


    The ancient maid on the portrait is still carrying a hoe, like Lin Daiyu.


    Five minutes later, Xie Qingshang put down the scroll, and Jing Hongming looked at each other. They shook their heads together.


    There is no secret in the scroll, except that it is old enough and the pattern on the censer is very strange.


    In short, this is an ancient painting with a price of about half a million dollars.


    But if it was just an ancient painting, how could Li Nanfang try his best to hide it by his side?


    Xie Qingshang is not Li NanFang''s father, but he is only half of his father. It''s clear that if this guy didn''t see some great value from the scroll, he would never have scorned to fight against the Americans and the mi13 for $500000.


    Long ago, he called Jing Hongming and took this scroll as a "atonement for one''s merits" and offered treasure on his own initiative.


    What''s more, if it''s just ancient paintings, why do people from mi13 pay so much for it?


    Why do Americans go out to pursue their wives like they were stolen?


    Jing Hongming did not know why these two reasons were mainly related to their duties.


    But he would never go to mi13 to ask what was going on. He was still very disciplined. Since there was a case over there, he would not meddle in indiscriminately. If Li Nan Nan Nan was not involved in this matter, there would be nothing worthy of their being a thief.


    At the beginning, they wanted to contact Li Nanfang and ask him to confess the secrets in this scroll.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t do it.


    If Li Nanfang knew that they had taken something, no matter how upset he was in his heart, he would not dare to ask for it. This is for sure.


    It is also certain that Li Nanfang will not be in a hurry when he learns that things have been passed by them.


    According to the intelligence quotient of those people in mi13, we can immediately infer that things have been taken away by them, and they will give up thorough investigation of Li Nanfang, come to the door, take Jing Hongming''s hand, and say well, why should you intervene in this case.


    Therefore, Lao Xie and Xie will not let anyone know that they took the scroll.


    "What to do?"


    After Jing Hongming rolls up the scroll and puts it in a box, Lao Xie asks.


    "What do you mean?" asked Jing Hongming


    "I''ll take it back."


    "Good."


    "Start now."


    "Good."


    Jinghongming''s words are not much, nodding immediately picked up the microphone, began to arrange the car.


    Oh!


    When the wheels passed through a small pool of water, they splashed a lot of water. Lao song, who was driving a box of goods to a hospital canteen to deliver food, played a tune and looked at the rearview mirror outside the car window.


    When song''s eyes fell, he suddenly fell back.


    He saw a foot.


    One foot sagged down from the top of the box, swinging with the inertia of the car.


    "Sleeping trough, how can I have a foot in my car?"


    Suddenly, the frightened old song, in the heart roared a voice, raised his foot and stamped on the brake.


    After the sudden emergency brake, the sudden stop tire and the ground friction, issued a piercing scream.


    "You sister, you can''t talk to Laozi before braking?"


    Li Nanfang was lying on his back on the top of the truck. He had just fallen asleep. He suddenly felt that his body was flying briskly. He immediately realized what was going on. He reached out to grab the carriage. The inertia caused by the sudden stop of the car made him float forward like a kite out of control.A few of the mirrors didn''t touch and rolled off on the left.


    Anyone who sees a person like a kite, drawing a beautiful arc in the air --- slapping on the ground, two rolling will no longer move, will be scared to death.


    This is a disaster.


    Old song was kind all his life. He never bullied the old, disabled and sick. At most, he kept a lazy girl college student out of the house to hide from the Yellow faced woman at home. How could such a disaster happen?


    No need to get out of the car to see, old song also knew that the man below, had already hung up.


    It''s hard for us to fall down at such a fast speed and not hang up.


    Escape?


    No one saw it anyway.


    I remember, there didn''t seem to be any monitors here.


    The old song dynasty extremely difficult swallows the saliva, the eyeball son in the gurgling disorderly turn.


    But if he ran away, if the goods on the ground could be rescued, wouldn''t it kill him?


    A few hundred meters ahead is Jinghua hospital. According to the relationship between old song and director Liu of logistics, we can arrange doctors to rescue the goods as soon as possible.


    Escape or not?


    Or you''d better run away. Anyway, old song just thought of this place, but the goods that had fallen and hung up suddenly rolled under his tire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Li Nanfang vowed that if he still had 100 yuan in his body, if his heirloom had not been stolen, he would not fight hard to blackmail old song.


    If he had money, he would take a taxi downtown.


    Do you really think sleeping on the top of a box is more comfortable than sitting in a taxi?


    If his heirloom had not been stolen, he would have been in a good mood.


    When he is in a good mood, even if old song suddenly brakes nervously and pulls him out of the roof, he will do a beautiful back somersault. After standing on the ground, he will give him a coquettish kiss, which is to thank him for the free ride.


    But two points do not account for a bit, why Mr. Li in a bad mood, to let old song mood is also happy?


    If you don''t take the opportunity to blackmail him for breakfast, you will follow his family name later.


    What makes Li Nanfang angry is that when he knew that someone had fallen down in the Ming Dynasty, he wanted to play a hit and run.


    The sound of shifting gear in the gearbox strongly proves that Song Dynasty is going to escape after the accident.


    This can''t be a dead man any more. Li Nanfang still can''t do the stupid thing of climbing up to catch up with others, and then let him send himself to the hospital for examination. Then he must roll under the front wheel of the box.


    The old song dynasty may run over it.


    Li Nanfang, who escaped in time, will not be investigated. At most, he will burst his tire with military stabs, which will give him a profound lesson.


    After the collision, the old song dynasty still had the courage to take advantage of no one around to escape.


    But let him drive from a don''t know what happened suddenly rolling people, rolled over the past, even with a knife on his neck, he also dare not ah.


    He opened the door in a hurry and was about to get out of the car, but he lifted up his seat and took out a big wrench from below.


    In case of fraud, the wrench can also be a defensive weapon.


    "Are you ok?"


    The spanner that old song holds in both hands, shiver, hoarse voice asks a way.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not speak.


    The act of turning two rolls after feigning his death just now is very contrary to the natural law. If he says again, "I''m going to die soon, send me to the hospital, or I''ll give you 100 yuan", it''s not kind and will damage the reputation of the whole porcelain industry.


    After several questions, without hearing the answer, old song, who was shivering all over, bravely squatted down and put his hand under Li Nan Nan''s nose.


    In order to prove that he is worth saving, don''t be so stupid as to call the police to delay the rescue time. Li Nanfang deliberately increased his breathing, which made old song feel his tenacious vitality.


    Old song immediately stopped shivering.


    As long as the person is not dead, it''s not a big deal. It''s just about how much money is spent. Anyway, he''s poor and only has money left. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials director Liu''s phone.


    It seems that old song is the eldest son of his wife''s third niece''s family. His brother-in-law always comes to the house on New Year''s holidays. He doesn''t want to give gifts but also gets angry. Last night, after being squeezed by his wife for three minutes and thirty seconds, director Liu, who is tired and half dead, answers the phone.


    It was said that old song had bumped into someone while delivering the goods, and that he was still near the east gate of the hospital. Director Liu got up with a Gulu, thinking that he would finally have an excuse to get rid of his mother-in-law who would come to his aunt tomorrow.


    When his wife''s aunt came to visit soon, she would torture director Liu. She asked for it in the evening and in the morning, and she called it a chance for him to show his masculinity.


    "Why are you going?"


    "I want to contact the doctor on duty immediately. You don''t have to get up to see me off when you sleep. "


    Looking at the wife who sat up, the half naked white flower body, director Liu''s heart fluttered.


    In any case, this year''s wife in her early fifties is as attractive as a woman in her thirties.


    Oh, but her charm was bought with my energy.


    It''s important to save people.


    With eight words of truth in mind, director Liu hurried out of the hospital community and entered the hospital from the small door left for the staff.


    In director Liu''s office, there are direct contact information of each department head and who is on duty every night.


    After all, director Liu, the logistics director, is also a senior cadre of the hospital. Of course, he can have such a duty list.


    Surgeons are needed to treat those who have been hit by trucks.


    "Surgeon, let Liu come to see which surgeon is on duty in the emergency department tonight."


    Director Liu is garrulous, the finger glides slowly along the duty table and falls on a person''s name.


    Jiang Muran.


    Jiang Muran has been in Jinghua hospital for several months. He came here in the name of exchange study.


    However, the great man who appreciated her helped her to become a full-time official last week after consulting her.


    This is what the common people often say. I met a noble person.


    Jinghua hospital is the best hospital in the country. Not to mention the welfare benefits for the moment, it only has the opportunity to contact and even make friends with some big people, which makes many people eager to change their fate.In particular, Jiang Muran, who came from other places and had no background, could not afford to send as much money as he wanted to become an official doctor in Jinghua hospital.


    There are a lot of things that can''t be done with money.


    What''s more, Chiang didn''t have much savings.


    But before she finished her study and communication, she successfully became a regular.


    On the one hand, it is because she appreciates the support of her great people, on the other hand, she has excellent medical skills, can bear hardships and stand hard, and unite colleagues.


    But it is her beauty that can really make her a firm foothold in the third emergency surgery department.


    Director Yan, the chief physician in the third room of the outer shell, is one of the famous diamond queens in Jinghua hospital. His appearance is gentle and elegant, and his temper is mild. He has nothing to do with his youth, such as gold, education, garage and so on.


    It is an eternal topic that talented people love beautiful women.


    Director Yan, who was not married in his early 40s, was very excited at the first sight of Jiang Mo ran.


    In particular, she found out that she had divorced her husband from Aoyama. Now that she was single, she soon launched a passionate courtship.


    This is no way. It would be strange if Jiang Muran, who is beautiful and full of mature flavor, is not noticed by men. He is single now. Even if he is married, there will be many good men of letters who are waving hoes and digging the corner of LV Ming Ming Ming''s wall.


    It is precisely because Jiang Muran''s own professional level is hard enough, and director Yan, who is in charge of her assessment, also helps her, so she can stay in Jinghua hospital.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is absolutely natural for a diamond king like director Yan to pursue a divorced doctor Jiang.


    What makes everyone''s eyes shatter is that Jiang Muran has refused director Yan''s courtship. He is not indulging in hard to get, but is practical.


    What do you mean?


    The staff of the third Department of surgery have their moves on. Of course, we can see that Jiang Muran is very respectful, very grateful, and appreciative of director Yan. Can we not be surprised if we can not agree with him?


    Director Yan is also a gentleman. She doesn''t use her power to force her like President Kang of Castle Peak Hospital. After three failed courtship, she asks if she can give her a reason?


    Jiang Mo Ran''s reason is very good. He said that I already have someone I like. I can''t promise other men in my life.


    All right.


    In this case, Lao Yan died of this heart, but still regarded her as the future leader of the third surgery department.


    This is the legendary teacher and friend, bright and frank.


    Best friends sometimes wonder, Jiang Muran came to work for so long, why never see the man she likes to come to her, even the two never through the phone?


    Is it true that what they say is true that Dr. Jiang, who is sexy and kind, doesn''t like men and only indulges in the most advanced props?


    If so, it would be a pity.


    Oh.


    When the telephone rings, director Yan is passing through the blinds, secretly enjoying the outside, and Jiang quietly extends his legs outside the table.


    The leg skin under the white coat is like ivory, with healthy luster. Under the beautiful ankle, a pair of white flat bottom canvas shoes are stepping on, which is also the hospital''s work clothes.


    Other female medical staff will change into sexy stilettos after work, but Dr. Jiang has always been flat canvas shoes.


    It is said that several young people who came to the hospital for internship discussed in private how charming the posture of Dr. Jiang would be if he wore stiletto heels.


    Even, these young men full of male hormones bet that if anyone has the ability to make Dr. Jiang wear high-heeled shoes, he will be invited to the old Moxi restaurant for a good meal.


    Dr. Jiang never wears high heels, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have high heels.


    In the cabinet of her hospital''s dressing room, there is a pair of black silk high-heeled leather shoes with red background, which are fine and shiny.


    A female nurse in her dressing room guessed that the new high-heeled shoes must have a special significance for Dr. Jiang.


    Some of them are similar to those in the fairy tale Cinderella. When her prince charming appears, she will wear these high-heeled shoes.


    People are looking forward to the day when Dr. Jiang can put on those high-heeled shoes.


    Where is doctor Jiang''s Prince Charming?


    Who is it again?


    When will it appear?


    Unconsciously, I should not be on duty tonight, but I wanted to accompany Dr. Jiang''s director Yan, looking at the beautiful foot and thinking of these things.


    "OK, director Liu, I know. I''ll go to the operating room immediately and get ready for the operation."


    Jiang Muran put down the microphone, took back his feet and stood up.


    After xiuzu took back, director Yan recovered from his imagination and stood up to open the door: "doctor Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Director Yan, just now director Liu of the logistics department said that a patient with an accident will be sent to the emergency room soon."


    Jiang Muran said, picked up the stethoscope on the table and hung it on his chest.The bulging chest attracted director Yan''s eyes again, but after only one glance, he quickly moved away from his eyes: "let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. This is not a polite time, so Jiang Mo ran did not say anything. After nodding, he took the lead and walked out of the office.


    The nurses on duty in the emergency department were also busy. Without any instructions, two male nurses ran out of the emergency building and helped them push a stretcher car and trot into the elevator.


    When the stretcher car was pushed into the emergency room on the second floor, Jiang Muran and director Yan had put on masks and gloves and were ready for battle.


    "Who, you can go out. Be careful when you lift him. "


    The bitter face of the old song out, male guard closed the door, Jiang quietly looked at the past.


    "How is the patient?"


    as soon as director Yan asked these three words, he heard a jingle behind his back.


    The big guy was scared and looked back.


    I saw that Dr. Jiang suddenly trembled all over, leaned against the side cabinet and knocked off a tray.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Li Nanfang regretted being carried on the stretcher by medical staff.


    I regret not to make such a fool of old song.


    He is not in a good mood. What about the old song Mao?


    Seeing that his hand suddenly drooped from the carriage, Lao song was shocked and slammed on the brake. It was quite normal. Li Nan Nan didn''t really need to take advantage of the situation to fall off the car and try to blackmail others.


    Is it easy for the old song dynasty to send dishes from morning to night?


    How black is the heart of those who try to blackmail him?


    However, Li Nanfang regretted that it was too late and had been pushed into the elevator. If he got up from the stretcher and said it was ok with a smile, if he wanted to make a joke with others, it was estimated that old song would punch him in the face.


    Li Nanfang in the heart of the situation, generally will not dodge, that may be beaten into panda eyes.


    How shameless is the man who becomes a panda eye walking on the street.


    For the sake of man''s face, Li Nanfang has to continue to pretend to be rescued by the doctor, and then wake up leisurely, which is much more reasonable.


    As for the amount of medical expenses involved in the old song dynasty, it was just a problem that could be solved with money.


    The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Although Li Nanfang is almost penniless now, he may become rich with only one phone call.


    After making up his mind and making up for the old song dynasty, Li Nanfang was much more calm, lying flat on the stretcher with his eyes closed, feeling incomparably calm and tired.


    Ah, they were faked by the police last night. They were really sleepy. Under the close care of the medical staff, a good sleep is also a good treatment.


    If you are lucky, you may encounter a beautiful doctor who has tested Li NanFang''s cardiac arrest, and may give artificial respiration.


    Let oneself be in the state of suspended animation, for ordinary people, the difficulty is certainly not general big.


    But for Li Nanfang, who has black dragon body, it is as difficult as ordinary people.


    But he was sure that he could make his heart beat from time to time, especially slowly.


    Thanks to Aunt Xue''s stinky mother, she forced Li Nanfang to practice yoga. She said that there was a magic skill of feigning death in yoga, which is known to martial arts fans as guixida and Dharma. It''s a pity that she didn''t do it when she was older. So I hope Li Nanan can realize her dream when she was young.


    Under the torture of Xue Xinghan, Li NanFang''s fake death skill failed to be practiced. Instead, he became a arrhythmia. The only thing to be gratified is that he can control his own heartbeat at will.


    I didn''t have a chance to use it before. Now it comes in.


    This may be what the common people often say, art is not pressure on the body?


    When Li Nanfang just thought of this place, he was startled by the harsh sound of the plate falling on the ground. He almost stopped beating his heart out of rhythm. It was really unpleasant to go to the underworld to taste what is really regret.


    Who is so ungrateful, in the emergency room that needs absolute silence, making such a big noise that I almost get mad?


    Discontented in the heart, Li Nanfang secretly opened his eyes and looked at the man who knocked the plate off the table.


    She was a woman doctor.


    Because she was wearing a hat, a mask and a white coat, she could not see her appearance and figure, but could see her eyes.


    Very coquettish eyes ah, so water Lingling, including the deep feelings that let the buddies throb, it seems that some familiar, like, like, who came?


    Look at my memory. It''s getting worse and worse.


    Alas, no matter who she is, with this pair of eyes, friends are also willing to be tossed by her.


    Come on, cam. Screw me up.


    Squeeze my heart with those little hands in your glove.


    Use your little red mouth under your mask to do artificial respiration for me.


    Li Nanfang, whose mind was quite dirty, prayed in secret, closed his eyes again and concentrated on feigning death.


    "Dr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Looking back, he saw Jiang quietly leaning on the table. After his delicate body trembled slightly, director Yan moved in his heart and asked in a low voice.


    Jiang was silent and did not hear.


    No, she didn''t hear director Yan at all.


    Now all her attention is focused on the man in the stretcher.


    It''s him.


    How could it be him?


    What''s wrong with him?


    Oh, there was an accident.


    Dead?


    Pushing aside director Yan, who came to ask him in a low voice again, Jiang Mo ran raised his hand and took off the mask on his face. He walked to the stretcher like a dejected man. Before he opened his mouth, he could not say a word. The crystal tears ran down his eyes and fell on Li Nan Nan Nan''s face.


    Seeing that Dr. Jiang violated the working rules of the emergency room, he suddenly took off his mask and walked up to the victim of the accident. After tears were shed, director Yan and other medical staff suddenly thought of something.Dr. Jiang''s high heels.


    Dr. Jiang, who has just come to Jinghua hospital for a few months, has successfully joined the ranks of several major hospital flowers with her excellent professional ability and gentle and kind personality. All these are bullshit.


    In Jinghua hospital, there are many female doctors and professors with better professional ability than her, and they are gentle enough to be unnecessary. However, they have not become hospital flowers. The most important thing is that they do not have the charming and charming appearance of Dr. Jiang.


    Dr. Jiang is definitely the most low-key one among several courtyards. She only has a close friend like director Yan, without any wild butterflies. She has a pair of high-heeled shoes that she has never worn.


    It is said that when Dr. Jiang waited for her lover, she would put on her black and red high heels to show the world her incomparable charm as a young woman.


    Who is her favorite?


    Director Yan, those gossip youth, are struggling to find the answer.


    Now, they see the answer.


    The answer is this one lying on a stretcher. It''s hard.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could Dr. Jiang, who has always remained absolutely calm and rational in his work, make such a low-level mistake as touching the tray, take off his mask, and shed tears at the bitter pressure?


    Suddenly, director Yan thought of two lines of poetry, the moon pearl in the sea has tears, and the blue field is warm and the jade gives birth to smoke.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Muran, who deserves these two poems, is not what director Yan can get his fingers at, but the goods. When director Yan thought of this place, other medical staff also figured out the taste and looked at Li Nanfang.


    "Lee, South."


    Jiang Muran''s lips trembled, and finally he said Li NanFang''s name.


    Jiang Muran''s voice was as fine as a mosquito''s whimper and trembling. Director Yan and others couldn''t hear it. But Mr. Li, who had a keen sense of hearing, could hear it. In a moment of amazement, he suddenly fell asleep. I said how could I look at these eyes? It turned out that it was Lao Tzu''s friendship.


    Just, even if our lover relationship is quite iron, it seems that there is no emotion, right?


    I and you, is not the physiological needs of red fruit?


    The physical need is not love.


    Not love, then you see me, how can you be so excited, all over the dead husband''s sadness?


    Don''t you really fall in love with me unconsciously?


    Dr. Jiang, please don''t be so bloody, OK?


    There are enough women around my friend. I really don''t want to have another one for you.


    You are so charming and charming. How could you not be eaten in the environment of Jinghua hospital?


    Well, it seems very unscientific.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and thought, really scientific, I must kill that wolf, you dare to touch my woman, it is absolutely impatient to live.


    He wanted to open his eyes and ask these questions.


    However, the medical staff around were standing there like wooden posts. Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed and had to continue to pretend to be dead.


    "Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Mo ran reached out to touch Li NanFang''s face. Director Yan said, "doctor Jiang, let''s first rescue the patient."


    After seeing the man who thinks of him day and night, Jiang''s heart is in a state of confusion, and she suddenly loses her mind. In a word, she completely forgets that she is a doctor. This is the emergency room. Li Nanfang is a patient who needs to be rescued. She just wants to touch his small face and ask him what''s wrong with him.


    After being reminded by director Yan, Jiang Mo ran suddenly woke up. When he straightened up his waist, he had already wiped away the tears on his face with his backhand. In a deep voice, he ordered several medical staff to immediately lift Li Nanfang onto the operating table.


    To say that Jiang Mo Ran''s psychological quality is still very strong, once he suppressed Li Nanan''s fear that he might die, he immediately recovered his calm.


    Her official position in the hospital is not as big as director Yan, but she is the chief doctor on duty in the third surgical room. According to the hospital rules, the medical staff on duty in the emergency room tonight should obey her instructions.


    So without consulting director Yan, several nurses lifted Li Nanfang from the stretcher car and put it on the operating table.


    "Scissors."


    Once Jiang Muran enters the working state, his mind will not be disturbed by personal feelings. Everything follows the standard process of rescuing the accident patients. After checking Li NanFang''s head for no trauma, he immediately asks his assistant for scissors.


    If you want scissors, you need to cut Li NanFang''s clothes.


    It''s normal for a car accident victim to have broken bones and broken tendons after being hit by a car or being run over by a wheel.


    When he is carried to the operating table, the surgeon will not take off his clothes. He will only cut his clothes with scissors, so that he does not have to lift his arms and legs to avoid secondary injury.


    Click, click, stab.


    Listening to the sound of scissors cutting clothes, Li Nanfang was almost bleeding.


    Pretending to be forced to pay a heavy price.


    The clothes on the surface look insignificant, but he LAN Xiaoxin bought him handicrafts, not tens of thousands, is not to wear them.Although in the old song dynasty, in order to make it more realistic, Li Nanfang once fell on the ground full of sewage. At that time, in the short circuit of his mind, he did not realize how valuable his clothes were.


    Otherwise, he would have risked damaging tens of thousands of clothes to blackmail a hundred yuan for breakfast.


    Fortunately, because of Li NanFang''s extremely professional porcelain bumping technology, when he fell down, he didn''t let the road rub his clothes. It was just dirty. After washing, he could continue to wear them.


    Can be cut by scissors?


    Do you want to find a tailor again?


    It''s forced. It''s quite a loss.


    Oh.


    When Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, Jiang Muran''s small hand swam gently under his chest and ribs.


    Although it is wearing gloves, but still can feel soft and boneless comfort.


    This is to check if he has obvious fracture.


    Don''t touch it. If you touch it again, I will react.


    Jiang Mo ran carefully examined Li Nanfang, naturally thought of those days with her latex paint, there should be a man''s physiological reaction, this is also very normal.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to raise his head, his little hand finally left.


    When he was relieved, his little hand picked up his belt again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Dr. Jiang, who has a strong professional level, doesn''t need any instrument to detect it. He can confirm that the bones in Li Nan Nan''s upper body are all intact.


    As for whether the internal organs are injured, it needs to be checked with the aid of instruments.


    The upper body surface is OK, so it''s time to check his lower body.


    In order to avoid secondary injury to him, the belt should also be untied, and the trousers should be cut.


    Elder sister, I''m really OK. Can we not cut these pants? I''m most comfortable in them.


    Li NanFang''s heart wailed, really want to sit up - scared Jiang Muran how to do?


    Just a pair of pants, no matter how valuable, can''t be more serious than the consequences of the beauty being scared.


    Cut it, cut it. Anyway, it''s all my fault.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. It''s true.


    When Li Nan Nan suddenly realized some truth, he felt that his stomach was cold. The sharp scissors, sticking to his boxer pants, snapped off.


    Can''t you keep a boxer?


    If these people around, are such beautiful medical staff as Jiang Muran, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind letting them visit for free, what is a real man.


    But the problem is, in addition to Chiang''s silence, other people are men.


    How many men feel inferior when they see Mr. Li''s "imposing" guy?


    In order not to make people feel inferior, Li Nanfang decided to "wake up".


    It''s just that the idea has just risen and gone.


    Surgical knives, scissors and other things, no matter which brand, have a common feature, that is extremely sharp.


    Cut skin as if cut tofu, to ensure that there is no astringency.


    At this time, Jiang Muran was holding scissors and cutting his boxer trousers. If he suddenly sat up, he would certainly frighten her. The sharp scissors really cut off his little brother. At that time, he cried and could not find a tune.


    Li Nanfang, who would not die if he did not die, had to continue to pretend to be dead.


    Click, click the sound of scissors, in the emergency room can be heard needle drop, is abnormal crisp.


    In the eyes of medical staff, patients are regardless of gender.


    Therefore, Jiang Muran, who was attentive and attentive, did not have any distractions when he cut Li Nanan''s trousers.


    But Li Nanfang thought silently, judging from her skillful means, this woman did not cut pants for other men.


    In fact, what he thought was right and wrong.


    Jiang Muran is a famous knife in Jinghua hospital. He does not cut pants for accident patients, but he never cuts pants for any man, even his boxer trousers.


    She cut off Li NanFang''s boxer pants to see more clearly, and never let go of any potential hidden danger.


    In just a few seconds, Li NanFang''s trousers were cut open.


    "Wow."


    A male nurse couldn''t help but whisper.


    There is no need to come to the operating table, just in the bathhouse, he has seen a man''s body, there are no 10000, there are 8000, but he has never seen a man''s body, will present a perfect flowing line.


    Even those who do bodybuilding are not as good as lying down.


    At best, Mr. bodybuilding is just a little bumpy.


    What about lying down?


    His slender body, without any pimples and flesh, nor the chest muscle, abdominal muscle or Mermaid line that fascinates women.


    But I can''t say what happened. The male nurses and others felt that every bone and muscle of this body was just like the most perfect body created by several mathematicians after the most rigorous calculation.


    Let this seemingly calm body, hidden under the unspeakable powerful explosive force, so that male nurses can not suppress the exclamation.


    This is my man.


    Jiang Mo ran looked up at the male nurse, a strong sense of pride, spontaneously.


    She and Li Nanfang have rolled the sheets many times, and they are as familiar with his body as he is with her.


    Therefore, she knew that Li NanFang''s body was quite excellent, but she could not share it with others - she could only hide it in her heart.


    Now, finally, someone, or a man, was surprised by Li NanFang''s perfect body. Can Jiang not be proud?


    But her pride had not disappeared, and the embarrassment was stormy.


    When checking his lower body, the little hand just accidentally rubbed against the iron bar which was ridiculed as useless by many single men. It was just like being installed with a spring, and it stood up with a bang.


    why£¿


    What''s the situation?


    Not only was Jiang silent, but also director Yan, an old bird who had experienced many storms, was also forced to get home.


    I don''t know how many times the big guy has done the same work. Let alone the patient is in a coma. Even if he is sober and can see a beautiful young woman like Dr. Jiang, this thing will not stand up with a bang.Is this, this particular patient?


    All of you here are medical students. Who knows that men''s device looks small, but if it wants to erect a flagpole, it needs all the bones and muscles of the whole body to cooperate?


    Since it can erect the flagpole, it proves that the bones, muscles, viscera and brain of the patient''s whole body have no hair problem.


    Since you have nothing wrong with you, why do you still close your eyes?


    Play dead.


    Grass.


    At this moment, all the men, including director Yan, suddenly jumped up and picked up the scalpel, forcing the costume into a violent impulse to split the body.


    "Cough, cough."


    After feeling the violent explosion around him, Li Nanfang dare not pretend again. He quickly coughed a few times, opened his eyes slowly, and looked at everyone blankly. His voice was hoarse and asked, "where am I?"


    "You''re in the emergency room of Jinghua hospital."


    Jiang Muran''s reaction speed is very fast, said quickly: "Li Nanfang, how do you feel?"


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Li Nanfang blinked and was shocked for a moment: "who, who is Li Nanfang? You, who are you? "


    Is this guy stupid?


    The indignant director Yan and others, after listening to him say so, the anger in their hearts suddenly dissipated.


    "I am Chiang Mo ran."


    Jiang Mo ran hurriedly took off the mask on his face and pointed to his face: "don''t you know me?"


    "Chiang was silent?"


    Li Nanfang looked at her stupidly and shook his head: "Jiang Muran, who is it?"


    He''s not stupid. He''s lost his memory.


    Amnesia of the person, when seeing a beautiful woman, can flutter Leng a to erect?


    It seems that we should study it carefully when we have time.


    Director Yan and others looked at each other''s eyes, and they all felt that they should hurry out.


    Once there is no support of anger, the big guy sees the iron bar of this goods standing so proud, they are ashamed to be unable to do it.


    What''s more, this is Dr. Jiang''s prince charming.


    When will we wait more if we don''t go now?


    "Li, Li Nanfang, you really don''t remember who I am?"


    Jiang''s whole mind was on Li Nanfang. He didn''t notice that director Yan and others went out. He knelt down in front of the operating table with nervous fear on his face. When he reached out to touch his face, he stopped.


    From Li NanFang''s dull eyes, she caught a flickering and fleeting color of narrowing.


    He immediately understood what this guy was doing. His worried face relaxed and then became angry. He reached out and grabbed the iron bar. He blurted out a sentence from the network fight diagram: "what do you want this iron bar for?"


    If it was at Qingshan, no matter how Li Nanfang teased Jiang Muran, she would not dare to do so.


    At that time, she was very clear that she and Li Nanfang rolled sheets, which were purely the physical needs of hongguoguo.


    This can be confirmed from the video of Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    If he had half a feeling for her, he would not have done such a ridiculous thing.


    At that time, Jiang did not feel that he was trampling on her dignity.


    In front of her husband, what dignity can a woman who is crazy with other men?


    He cares about her, she cares about him, just because he is infatuated with each other''s body.


    Therefore, there is no need to create a love affair between men and women, and make the action of flirting between lovers.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Jiang has never seen him in the south for a month.


    Love.


    Unconsciously, it was born.


    It''s normal.


    After she left Li Nanfang, her delicate young body and female psychology made her miss the time when they were together and what they had done.


    Over time, this kind of yearning will be deeply rooted in the bone marrow, and will be gradually transformed into one-sided love.


    During this period of time, whenever a man pursued her, Jiang Muran would compare him with Li Nanfang.


    After comparing the conclusion, monotonous people crazy - they all add up, also can''t compare with Li Nanfang a hair.


    Li Nanfang not only can completely conquer her, the key is that she is now particularly afraid of marriage.


    She will never forget the harm that Lu Ming Ming Ming has done to her.


    Therefore, she will not accept any man except Li Nanfang.


    In order to politely refuse director Yan and others'' pursuit, Jiang Mo ran bought a pair of very beautiful high-heeled shoes and put them in the cabinet of the dressing room. They deliberately let people see them, and then they automatically filled out the Cinderella story spread in the central hospital.


    People with culture can refuse people with such elegance.


    However, the elegance that she had spent several months accumulating, with the sentence "what''s the use of this iron bar", all of a sudden disappeared.At the same time, it also greatly bruised Li NanFang''s male dignity.


    What?


    What do you mean by this iron bar?


    Well, let''s use reality to show you what the iron bar is for!


    Li Nan gave a sneer and sat up.


    Jiang Mo ran immediately realized what, and immediately turned to escape.


    She made this move out of the instinct of finding something wrong, and she didn''t mean to refuse Li Nan Nan Nan strictly.


    Instinct, instinct.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care if she is instinctive. It''s in the emergency room. She reaches out and grabs the woman''s hair and tugs it in his arms. As soon as he lifts his left hand, the white coat is on the woman''s head.


    "No!"


    "It''s in the emergency room. Director Yan is outside, and the door is not locked yet."


    the door is not locked. Director Yan and others are also in the corridor outside. From the crack of the door, we can clearly hear Dr. Jiang''s voice resisting.


    It''s just the resistance. It''s blocked by something.


    In a small time, strange and wonderful sound flowed out of the crack of the door.


    Our hospital flowers withered in the emergency room.


    Let''s go. What are you doing here.


    So grown-up, still listen to the wall?


    The head of the male nurse turned around and walked quickly.


    Although he had long accepted the cruel reality that Dr. Jiang had a sweetheart, director Yan didn''t secretly hate her for being ungrateful. He still treated her as a close friend and sincerely hoped that her prince charming would appear earlier -


    but when he came back to the office, he was still a little sad. Looking at the bright sky outside the window, he murmured: "how can you be in a casual place What about Chiang''s treatment? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Today is a rare fine weather, white clouds, fresh air, may be due to the light rain yesterday evening.


    As usual, the pony in the third surgery department stepped on the steps of the emergency department building at 7:30 a.m.


    The mobile phone in the bag rang. She took it out to have a look. It was from her boyfriend.


    Oh, my boyfriend is so grown-up and still clingy like a child. He specially called her and said he missed him.


    "When I got up in the morning, I went crazy with you. Why did you think about it again? I hate it. No, I''m going to swipe my card. bye. Bo, kiss one. "


    Red faced pony, after kissing on the mobile phone screen, just about to put the mobile phone back in the bag, he listened to the crisp footsteps coming from behind his back. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw doctor Jiang coming.


    Dr. Jiang was on the night shift last night.


    Seeing her holding a small heat preservation bucket, steamed stuffed bun and other breakfast, I also know that this is the breakfast she called back to eat.


    But, it seems that there are more than 30 steamed stuffed buns.


    Well, it must be for someone else.


    Little horse did not care, immediately said with a smile: "director Jiang, good morning."


    Jiang Muran is the deputy director in the third Department of surgery. Ma is following her to practice. This is a serious boss. She will be called vice director Jiang when she is silly.


    "Good morning, pony."


    Jiang Mo ran smiles and nods to say hello: "have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Yes, I made millet porridge and rolls at home."


    "It''s good. It''s delicious and affordable."


    "Ha ha, I''ll bring it to you when I have a chance. Try my craft."


    Speaking of time, the pony flashed to the side, let Jiang quietly go first.


    She never put on airs in front of students, but she would not be polite to pony, which would make people feel unnatural.


    It''s very normal to greet her warmly and ask her to leave first when she comes to work. It''s very common to meet her almost every day.


    But when Jiang quietly walked into the hall, the pony suddenly noticed that it was abnormal.


    Dr. Jiang, put on that pair of high-heeled leather shoes that she left in the cupboard!


    Dr. Jiang, who was wearing high-heeled shoes, was absolutely invincible with his strong waist and rich buttocks. He killed many men''s eyes all the way.


    This is the main reason why the French invented high-heeled shoes.


    As for women wearing stiletto heels, comfortable or uncomfortable, do men care?


    Women don''t care.


    It''s a time when you can stuff silicone into your body and use knife and dagger on your face for the sake of beauty. How could it be that your feet are wronged?


    Jiang Mo ran, who was wearing thin high heels, swayed out when he walked, not only attracted all the men, but also the pony. He murmured: "it turns out that the way Dr. Jiang walks in high-heeled shoes is so beautiful."


    Before her voice dropped, a man''s voice sounded behind her: "yes, it''s really beautiful. Well, very much. "


    The pony looked back and saw several young people standing in front of a black SUV.


    The one who spoke was the one in the middle. He was well dressed and handsome, but his face was a little pale and his eyebrows were obviously flighty. He didn''t know the master of abstinence.


    Although Ma''s boyfriend is also very annoying, she likes it. She hates this kind of man and ignores him. Just as she turns to leave, the young man says, "wait a minute. What''s the full name of Dr. Jiang? Which department is it? "


    "Who are you? Do I know you? "


    The pony frowned, said coldly, turned and walked quickly.


    She was also busy swiping her card. After going to the office, she would gossip with her sisters about where the man who was worth putting on high-heeled shoes was and what he looked like. How could she have time to chat with an impolite and conceited man?


    "Grass, this girl film dare to give Lin Shao face, really impatient to live."


    One of Lin Kangbai''s valedictorians immediately became furious and rolled up his sleeves to catch up with him and teach the pony a lesson.


    He stopped the long white girl and didn''t want to see him. Ha ha, she thought that if she didn''t say it, Ben Shao couldn''t find out who Dr. Jiang was? Are there many doctors surnamed Jiang in Jinghua hospital? "


    Immediately someone echoed: "yes, Lin Shao is right. We are here today to accompany Lin Shao for review. It is not too late to thoroughly investigate Dr. Jiang after finishing our business. "


    No one is willing to hang out in the hospital.


    Lin Shao must come.


    Some time ago, when I was in Qingshan, I was smashed on my head by a bottle of wine of Sui Yueyue. After returning to Beijing for the second time, I came to the hospital to have a review today to see if there are any sequelae.


    It is precisely because he doesn''t come to such a ghost place as the hospital. Lin Shao, who is proud of himself as a fierce ghost in color, does not know that there is still a beautiful woman like Jiang Muran in his territory.Thinking of the woman''s beautiful face in spring just now, and her unique demeanor when she walked on stiletto heels, Lin Kangbai felt itchy. He wanted to finish the review immediately and snatch the beautiful young woman into the hotel -


    a heart with two hands.


    Lin Kangbai thought about it a little, and decided to divide the army into two ways. One went to listen to Dr. Jiang''s specific information, while the other two accompanied him to review.


    Jiang Mo ran did not know that she put on her beloved high-heeled shoes for the first time in Beijing, and went out to buy breakfast, which brought trouble to herself. She still hummed a happy ballad in her heart and walked into the intensive care unit.


    It''s a special care unit, but there''s an old man inside.


    The old man got up early in the morning and went for a walk in the park. He was scratched by a BMW. Several of the old bones were broken.


    The BMW driver has money and good people. The key is to have contacts. She was sent to Jinghua hospital immediately and asked a vice president to arrange a special care ward.


    Unfortunately, recently, the business of Jinghua hospital is very busy. There is only one special care unit left in the hospital. Dr. Jiang arranged for her boyfriend who was hit by a car to live in it.


    The vice president had no choice but to call Dr. Jiang himself and asked her implicitly whether she could arrange for the old man to live in it?


    Anyway, the space of the intensive care unit is large enough, and it should be no problem to place a hospital bed.


    Dr. Jiang is kind-hearted, and her boyfriend is sick. I''m sorry to say no.


    In this way, the old man was arranged into the intensive care unit, and Li Nanfang became a patient friend.


    Of course, Li Nanfang, this patient, can''t stay here for long.


    If it was not for Jiang''s insistence that he should have a good rest, he would not have taken the patient''s bed.


    No matter how good the conditions are, it is not auspicious.


    "Auntie, are you feeling better?"


    When Jiang Muran opened the door and walked into the special care unit, the old man half lying in the hospital bed and several family members who came to visit her all looked at her in unison.


    Especially the old man''s little son, just saw Jiang Mo Ran''s first eye, it was palpitating.


    Seeing that Jiang Mo is extremely considerate to take care of someone, he keeps talking with his elder sister''s family, seemingly unintentionally saying that he wants to sell the house in the third ring road. It is estimated that he can sell tens of thousands of small houses.


    Because the company is in urgent need of a sum of cash recently to expand its business space, and strive to make his baozi shop one of the top ten famous brands of Jinghua in 50 years.


    As for the house sold in the Third Ring Road, it doesn''t matter whether it will affect the living. There is a house with an area of 130 on the Fourth Ring Road, isn''t it?


    It''s a pity that the beautiful doctor heard these words from her little son, but she turned a deaf ear to them, and still took good care of her boyfriend.


    Grass, in addition to the handsome boy, where can he compare with me?


    Seeing Jiang Muran and his mother said hello, he took the food bag and went to the hospital bed over there. He sat on the edge of the bed, put down his things and took the man''s hand. However, the man was still snoring like a pig. Without any reaction, the little son became more angry.


    "Mom, elder sister, brother-in-law, or sell the house in the Fourth Ring Road. Just now I calculated that the sum of the two houses would be about 20 million. I still don''t believe it. Such a large sum of money has been smashed down -- "


    the younger son glanced at Jiang Muran from the corner of his eye. The old lady, who had just said this, had broken several ribs, suddenly grabbed a banana from the fruit tray nearby and hit him in the face.


    The old lady forgot the pain of the fracture and angrily scolded: "you are not a partnership with others to invest 200000 yuan and open a small steamed bun shop, and you will earn 35000 yuan a month. You dare to sell your house and sell your house! That''s what your father and I worked hard to save. I''m not dead yet, you don''t count! "


    After seeing his little son''s smashed hands embracing his head, Li Nanan grabs Jiang Muran''s right hand that sneaks into the quilt, exposes his head and says in a low voice: "look, it''s all you''ve caused, and you''ve been beaten. You said that you, an angel in white, can''t wear plain. Don''t put on lipstick, and you''ll become a bewitching and unworthy fox spirit? "


    "Well, what''s the matter with a woman who is willing to please herself? I didn''t instruct him to sell the house in order to attract my attention? "


    Once the women let go, they would regard the secular world as nothing. In front of the old man''s family, Jiang silently pursed his red lips, gave Li Nanfang a hard kiss on his face, and his hand in the quilt began to be dishonest again.


    "Open, Meikai can''t feed you twice?"


    Li Nanfang glanced over there and said softly, "hurry up, go outside and buy me clothes. I''m really sleepy. I need a good rest. "


    See Li Nan''s eyes do have red silk, this is sleep deficiency and excessive symptoms, Jiang Mo Ran is not good to tease him again, both hands hold his chin, and kiss his mouth son, then reluctantly go.


    In a fashion store of a certain brand, he picked up the most expensive clothes, bought them from the inside to the outside. Jiang took a taxi back to the hospital, just entered the door, and received a call from director Yan.


    Three months ago, when he was walking in China, he used to face his nose to the sky, but he fell into the sewer and broke several bones. When he was sent to the hospital, he was given the knife by the third Department of surgery, which successfully prevented him from becoming disabled.Mr. ambassador, who has recovered from his illness, decided to set up a few tables in the Seven Star Club this evening to express his gratitude to all the colleagues in the third surgical department.


    This is the biggest praise so far received by the third Department of surgery.


    Mr. ambassador also invited a leader of the Ministry to join in.


    Therefore, the hospital attached great importance to it and immediately held an emergency meeting. Finally, it was decided to cancel the duty of the staff of the third Department of surgery in the evening. None of them could be absent and went to the Seven Star Club to attend the thank-you banquet.


    No one can ask for leave. This is a political task.


    After hearing the news, Jiang Muran was immediately annoyed.


    Now she is all tired of getting together with Li Nanfang. The hotel has been arranged. Who has the time to go to the laoshizi banquet?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Dr. Jiang, vice president Tian led the team in person."


    Director Yan didn''t explain too much, just a proper reminder.


    Vice President Tian doesn''t know any medical skills. He doesn''t even know how to read a thermometer. However, he knows how to make all the staff of Jinghua hospital fear him and obey him.


    Some people have summed up the biggest characteristics of vice president Shibata, that is, he has a big frame, he is extremely strict with his subordinates, and his words are mean. However, all these characteristics can not be compared with his determination to climb up.


    Chiang was most afraid of such people.


    Her ex husband, Lu Mingming, had to push her into the arms of other men just for the sake of promotion.


    So when director Yan said that vice president Tian was in charge of this activity, Jiang Muran immediately said nothing.


    Unless she doesn''t want to mix up in the hospital, don''t offend vice president Tian.


    Jinghua hospital surgery deputy chief physician''s work, very easy to find?


    It is not polite to say that if it is not for the help of a noble person, she will kneel at the door of the hospital with her own personal connections. Please be a little nurse, and no one will look at her directly.


    It was not easy for Jiang to reach today.


    Especially the people around her are very good to her, so if you want to accompany Li Nanfang more, you may lose everything in front of you. It is not a cost-effective thing, but a matter of stupidity or stupidity.


    But she has promised Li Nanfang that from this afternoon to tomorrow morning, she will be his, whatever he wants to play, oh, no, whatever he does.


    Will he blame me for breaking my promise?


    Jiang Muran holding just bought clothes, together with director Yan, walked into the meeting room.


    The ponies, who had already come to the meeting room, were secretly looking at her and whispering.


    Jiang Mo ran did not care, casually found a chair to sit down, his face still with a faint smile.


    In any case, director Yan and they all know that when she was brought to justice on the operating table in the emergency room, she had been crying with joy for a long time. Why pretend to be shy at this time?


    It''s better to enjoy her own sexual blessing as those women who have not been moistened by their beloved men for months. At least, people think that she is a lover and will not be disgusted by her pretending to be a virtuous woman.


    After the meeting presided over by Vice President Tian, it was already noon.


    For staff members like Jiang Muran and director Yan who were on duty last night, they should have finished work at 8:00 this morning.


    Just waiting for everyone to finish work, the notice came down, and no one was allowed to leave.


    Leave, leave off work, call me back.


    In order to make up for the excess work of these people, vice president Tian specially set up a table in the canteen after the meeting, repeatedly stressed that all people should stay in the hospital today and be ready to leave at about 4:30 p.m.


    In late autumn, it will be dark when it is more than 6:00 p.m. vice president Tian asked everyone to prepare at 4:30, because he was worried that there would be traffic jams on the road. It would be bad to be late.


    Apart from being ready to leave at 4:30 p.m. and no one is allowed to ask for leave, vice president Tian said something. Jiang didn''t listen to him. He only slandered him in his heart. When he was treating an ambassador, he should have made him disabled, so that he would not treat him today.


    "What''s the matter? I look sad, as if I lost my husband."


    Jiang Muran holding clothes into the intensive care unit, Li Nanfang just wake up, is sitting in bed doing chest expansion exercise, see her face is not right, he asked her curiously.


    "I may or may not have time to accompany you to Houhai this evening."


    According to Jiang Muran''s plan, when he wakes up from his nap, he will take him to climb the Great Wall --- go to Houhai after dark, and finally go to the hotel.


    With these words, Jiang Muran''s corner of the eye light, quickly swept under Li Nanfang, whispered: "if you don''t let me go, I''ll ask for leave now. As for whether Laotian will expel me, I can''t control so much. "


    Looking at her worried face, Li Nanfang knew that she was reluctant to give up this job. She thought she was a little silly. How could she lose the job that many people envied in order to accompany a smelly man?


    And some moved.


    This proves that his position in women''s mind is no longer the relationship of "gun and friend" as they thought.


    She hoped that when she was gray, she would take him to climb the Great Wall.


    Although he thought of the scene of climbing the Great Wall with an old woman, his back teeth would be sour. Li Nanfang was still a little happy. Regardless of his younger son''s vision of killing people, he stretched out his hand to hold the woman in his arms, opened his mouth and bit her crystal clear earlobe, and said in a low voice, "if the two love each other for a long time, is it in the morning and evening?"


    Jiang Muran''s body, immediately collapsed in his arms like mud, looked up at Li NanFang''s eyes, not only there is fog lingering, but also with a crazy desire to try.


    If there is no elderly family in, she will use the practical action that makes her think of shyness to repay Li NanFang''s words.What does a woman who has an unfortunate marriage yearn for most?


    Of course, it''s men''s true feelings.


    Although Li Nanan may not have half of the truth when she said this sentence, Jiang did not care too much about it. She only knew that her persistence for several months finally paid off.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she needs a man to stand behind her and give her something that no one can replace.


    Especially, Jiang Muran was hurt by men.


    Of course, she chose Li Nanfang.


    Just, will Li Nanfang really treat her?


    When she was in Qingshan, she was not stupid. Of course, we can see from Li NanFang''s attitude that he was just playing with her.


    Fortunately, the boy played with fire and set himself on fire - this just said two things, if for a long time.


    Can Chiang be quiet?


    Women sometimes very silly, know that men''s sweet talk is not credible, but still happy to no avail.


    In fact, Li Nanfang, like a wounded man, was held in his arms like a wounded man. He ate up the late lunch, helped him put on his clothes, and gave him thousands of yuan to walk around the street by himself. Only then did he walk with a brisk pace and hum a tune.


    When I came, I was in a nervous mood, and I was in high spirits when I left.


    Li Nanfang likes the way she goes.


    All women in the world should live for themselves.


    Like the man she likes, do the work she likes.


    As long as these two points are guaranteed, women will become elated and super confident.


    Of course, Jiang Muran''s self-confidence also made Li Nanan feel a little bit lost - confident women would not care too much about men.


    Li Nanfang, who had been sleeping for a whole morning, felt refreshed and energetic when he walked out of the hospital door, which made him have a strong impulse to throw people to the ground with a strange cry every time he saw the short skirt beauty passing by.


    This is all due to Chiang''s silence.


    He thought that Li NanFang''s long time in the morning would cause kidney deficiency, so he brought him lunch with some Yang tonic ingredients.


    Maybe it''s a little bit too much, or maybe the doctors all know what ingredients can nourish men to a greater extent, so that Li Nanfang has to bend down and walk when he sees a beautiful woman.


    I want to wear cotton pants now.


    When the trousers are thick, it won''t be obvious when it is put up again.


    Jiang Mo ran didn''t know that Li Nan Nan''s male function was no longer comparable to that of an ordinary man after being bitten by thousands of snakes. Even if he had been wandering around in the morning for so long, he would feel tired afterwards, but he could recover after only half a day''s rest.


    But she didn''t know. She still looked at Li Nanfang as an ordinary man and added seasonings to him. It was like a person who had never smoked a cigarette. After a strong puff of smoke, he would get drunk.


    Fortunately, there are many ways to placate that guy, and ear tapping is the most effective one.


    Every time a man picks his ears, the impulsive thing will soon wither like an eggplant.


    In this way, Li Nanfang can walk in the street happily.


    In fact, there is nothing to stroll about on the street. Once you deliberately ignore those beauties, you will find that no matter how well-known an international city is, apart from its high-rise buildings and high-rise buildings, it is no different from other small cities.


    As for climbing the great wall against the sun, feeling the breath of gold and steel left by the ancient battlefield, and going to the Ming Tombs to remember the kings of the Ming Empire, how did the emperor guard the country and the king died? That''s just the tone that literary and artistic youth only like.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like it.


    With this leisure time, he prefers to find a small bar with good environment, order a cup, and don''t go home tonight. He slowly shakes his glass, looks at the people coming and going out of the window, and feels the wonderful time when people are alive.


    Well, Li Nanfang admits that he is pretending to be forced.


    The reason why I sat in the bar and looked out of the window in a daze was that, on the one hand, she needed to plan some plans again. On the other hand, the woman surnamed Jiang bought shoes for him, which was a size smaller than that of a girl named Jiang.


    It took Li Nan an hour to walk, and his toes hurt. He just wanted to find a place to rest.


    Compared with this kind of leather shoes that can''t be bought without thousands, Li Nanfang prefers to wear sports shoes.


    Many people say that wearing sportswear and shoes all the year round is a sign of lack of quality. Some senior clubs even put sportswear in the ranks of ragged clothes and refuse to enter.


    However, these people are still shouting the saying that life lies in sports on various occasions all day long.


    Isn''t this a contradiction?


    Li Nanfang thinks that what these people have in their minds may be excrement.


    "Well, let''s go and buy sportswear. At the very least, buy a pair of shoes. I''m fed up with it. "


    Looking down at the shiny leather shoes and the big toes that began to turn red, Li Nanfang sighed. As he was about to finish drinking the wine and go to the sports fashion store, a good chance for a hero to save the beauty suddenly appeared out of the window.A woman, to be exact, a young woman who looked like she was about forty years old. As soon as she got off the taxi outside the window, several young people came quickly from the East.


    When Li Nanfang came to the bar, he saw the small street on the left. There are several electric tricycles with some fresh vegetables on them.


    These people are vegetable farmers from the suburbs. They know that there are many housewives with good taste in the city. They don''t like to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. They prefer vegetables with fresh soil in their roots, even if the price is twice as high as that of supermarkets.


    This is not the first time that a young woman in a white shirt, a black skirt and plain black cloth shoes has come here to buy vegetables. After getting off the bus, she goes straight to the street and is blocked by the young people: "Hey, sister, what are you going to do?"


    The young woman was stunned and stopped. She frowned slightly. Looking at the leader, she asked faintly, "do you have a love mother plot?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Is Oedipus complex a disease?


    Not really.


    Just like some men like little Lori, some men like big girls, some men like elder sister, while some men like women in their forties. It''s just different hobbies.


    What''s more, although the woman was dressed in ordinary clothes and was old enough to be an aunt in the sky for the dragon, she was dignified and elegant in appearance, and she was full of the intoxicating smell of old wine. She would be drunk after a sip.


    The woman in front of her is one of the most favorite types of dragon in the sky, second only to Yang Tiantian, who was seen in Qingshan.


    At the first sight of her, there were many dirty scenes, which quickly appeared in the head of long Da Shao. She immediately gave up the idea of going to the bar for a few drinks, blocking the beautiful woman.


    This is in Jinghua, not a pearl that can let long Da Shao cross the river. He knows it very well.


    But he didn''t care.


    Depending on the dragon family''s influence in China, whether in pearl or Beijing, the difference seems not too big.


    At best, long Da Shao only needs to avoid those hundred year old giants who can be as famous as the dragon family. No matter who is provoked, they should be able to deal with it simply.


    Will this middle-aged woman who is going to buy vegetables in the alley come from those century old giants who can be as famous as the dragon family?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Who would dress so plainly and come here to buy vegetables in person?


    Yes, the temperament of the middle-aged beautiful woman is no less than those of the rich and noble women who always like to hold their hands. It is even more elegant and intellectual. People can''t help but respect her.


    But what about that?


    She has this wonderful temperament, probably because she is a university professor.


    Just a university professor, in the heart of the young dragon, is a prey that can play as much as he wants.


    What the Dragon didn''t expect was that when the beautiful woman was stopped by him, she didn''t feel nervous, frightened or disgusted. Instead, she frowned and asked him if she had Oedipus complex.


    The fact that long Da Shao only loves beautiful women is not a secret in the high-level circle of Mingzhu. Even his father and his sister Longcheng know that they have expressed their deep worry, dissuasion, and even severe reprimand, but it is of no help.


    However, apart from his father and sister, no one dared to point out in his face that he had this habit.


    Now, a woman who might be a teacher says he has an Oedipus complex.


    Although the beautiful woman was calm when she said this sentence, the Dragon could feel the deep disdain in the air, and immediately became angry: "ha, sister, you are right. Yes, I just have an Oedipus complex. So, I hope that after I go to the hotel, you can do everything you can to satisfy me. Otherwise, ha ha. "


    When long Dashao finally gave two cheers, his two subordinates had already separated. They stood on both sides of the beautiful woman and kept sneering, proving that they were going to be violent.


    The beautiful woman did not even look at the two claws, just staring at the dragon in the air, her eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and her tone was still calm: "give you another chance, give me an apology, and disappear in front of my eyes in three seconds."


    The dragon''s eyes in the air, suddenly widened, very frightened.


    It was the first time that he met such a stubborn stubble as a beautiful woman.


    Both of her minions are ready to start at any time. She not only turns a blind eye to it, but also threatens long Da Shao. She gives him another chance and rolls away in three seconds.


    Oh, you have to make an apology before you leave.


    "Genzi, I heard you correctly. The aunt asked me to apologize to her and disappear in three seconds?"


    He raised his hand and dug his ears. The surprised dragon asked a pawn.


    Root son immediately respectfully replied: "long big little, you did not hear wrong."


    "Do you think I''ll listen to this beautiful aunt?"


    "Long Da Shao, I think you must roll."


    Genzi was also a wonderful person. After saying this, he deliberately stopped. Seeing long Dashao''s face darkened immediately, he said with a smile: "but, it''s to roll on the bed with this aunt --"


    Before he finished his words, the beautiful young woman standing there suddenly raised her foot and kicked her in the crotch of the root with a bang.


    His face turned pale in pain, his forehead was cold sweat, his hands covered his crotch, and he twisted his body to squat on the ground.


    "Shit, it''s a rose with thorns. I like it, I like it! "


    Long Dashao was really frightened, but more excited.


    In the eyes of long Dashao, there are two kinds of women who are really fun. One is that she is submissive no matter how hard she is upset, and the other is that she is soft outside and tough inside.


    The former will let him have a kind of sour king in the world, but the latter can bring him to show his strong sense of conquest.


    It''s worth a lot of force.


    However, the fact that she has been held up by a woman''s foot and lost the value of force has not aroused the vigilance of the dragon.He thought that it was just a surprise that the root was lifted Yin.


    No one expected that a woman like a university professor would suddenly move her feet, right?


    Long Dashao said, taking a step back, his tongue licked his lower lip and reminded another paw: "Liang Chong, it''s up to you. Ha, you have to protect your little Dingding. Don''t let it be kicked by beauties like root. "


    "Long Da Shao, if I am also kicked, please be ashamed of us in bed!"


    Liang Chong''s face was filled with grief and indignation. He pulled up his sleeves like a martyr who wanted to go to the execution site.


    Of course, he didn''t think that the American woman could make him lose his fighting power in an instant like attacking the root.


    He said this only for fun.


    "Well, I promise you, go ahead bravely and don''t let me down."


    Long Zichao likes Liang Chong''s saying so and claps him heavily on his back.


    When they played like this, in the eyes of the beautiful woman, there was a killing intention that did not match her temperament, but soon returned to normal, and the corners of her mouth cocked up with a heartfelt smile.


    Some people play hooligans in the street, which is the most popular thing for gourd eaters.


    It''s just that as China''s public order gets better and better, this kind of good play is rarely seen.


    Now that there is a good show, how can the gourd eaters passing by give up this good opportunity?


    Therefore, when the root covers the crotch and screams and squats on the ground, many people stop to watch.


    There is no doubt that if there were three people in the sky, they would not be well dressed and of extraordinary temperament - but those who drew dragons and stabbed tigers on their arms and dared to rob good women in broad daylight, there would have been brave people who would have stood up.


    It''s OK to do something courageous for a just cause, but it''s on the premise that you can protect yourself. It''s unforgettable that the teacher taught me this way. Therefore, after seeing that the three people of long Da Shao are not easy to be provoked, several men who want to come forward choose to wait and see for a while.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    Standing on the moral height to beat people, is his favorite thing to do, not one of them.


    In particular, he found that the man who gave him the chance was the empress of the Pearl Dragon.


    To be sure, from the side of the child with Longcheng City, the dragon in the air is his brother-in-law to the letter.


    But a good brother-in-law can never follow Ye Xiaodao''s example and let his brother-in-law go astray but remain indifferent. Li Nanfang thinks that he''d better help the cheap old man-in-law and discipline his brother-in-law.


    In broad daylight, he dares to molest a good woman in the street. His brother-in-law, who had long wanted to do it, did not do it. Why should my brother-in-law rush ahead of him?


    In that case, my brother-in-law will feel very shameless.


    In order to avoid losing face, Liang Chong chuckles to the beautiful young woman on the surface. He jumps over with an arrow step and raises his big foot behind him.


    He covered the root of his crotch with his hand. At this moment, he felt just a little better. Liang Chong gave out an earth shaking scream. His eyes turned up, and he reappeared the scene of the root. First he squatted down, then he knelt down. Finally, he leaned over and collapsed on the ground. He pulled and stopped crying.


    "Sorry, it''s a little bit too much. However, there is an insurmountable gap before you become a eunuch. "


    Shaking his toes, he was bound to his aching right foot by his shoes. After apologizing to Liang Chong from the bottom of his heart, Li Nanfang turned around and looked at the dragon in the air and sighed heavily: "Alas, Xiao Long, you''re looking for death outside. Does your father know?"


    Just now the middle-aged beauty in the eyes of a flash of death, sperm on the brain of the Dragon less than little, but Li Nanfang is keen to capture.


    Li Nanfang likes to punish bad people from a moral height.


    More importantly, he saw that beautiful women were not ordinary people.


    Although long can''t be forced by the empty bull, Li Nanfang has a premonition that he will really annoy the beautiful woman, and the result is not too good.


    The real scum of dragon in the air, no matter what kind of heavy blow, should be.


    However, for the sake of his unborn son, Li Nanfang, the brother-in-law, still has the responsibility and more obligation to stand up in time and pull his brother-in-law back from the cliff edge.


    I believe in his mother-in-law. When he knows that, he will not blame him, but may also thank him.


    Not only can beat people, but also can be appreciated, this kind of thing with the best of both worlds, is not a random encounter.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang always catches the opportunity when it comes.


    "You, who are you?"


    Long Dashao is imagining some dirty scenes when Liang Chong is suddenly kicked and screams and faints, which really frightens the boss.


    My brother-in-law came forward to help, but my brother-in-law didn''t know him. This was particularly embarrassing. Li Nanfang said with a smile: "Xiao Long, think about it carefully. We met once on the Qingshan Qianfo Mountain a few months ago."


    The big and small dragon is called by him one by one. Don''t worry about how uncomfortable it is.With a strong will to scold Bruce Lee your sister''s impulse, long in the air a little recollection, think of Li Nanfang is who.


    A few months ago, on the Qianfo Mountain in Qingshan, he took a fancy to long Dashao, a very beautiful woman. As a result, several of his claws and teeth were damaged. It was said that he would never forget his teeth. It was exaggerated, but after being reminded, he would certainly remember.


    "It''s you son of a bitch! Grass, you are special - "


    when you think of Li Nanfang, the Dragon immediately yells at him in the air, and his hand shadow flickers in front of him, and there is a crisp slap in the ear.


    The dragon was slapped in the air by Li Nanfang and turned three times in place, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    This still depends on the affection of brother-in-law and brother-in-law, Li Nanfang is merciful.


    If not, Li Nanfang would smash half of his mouth teeth with a slap.


    In front of her eyes, the dragon was in the air, her left hand covered her cheek, and her face was shocked to eat excrement. She asked, "you, how dare you beat me?"


    Bang!


    Li Nanfang answered his stupid question with practical actions.


    "You are special"


    PA!


    "You''re going to die"


    PA!


    After the fourth slap in the face, he finally realized that he could only be beaten if he scolded again. It was better to make a big fortune with a dull voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Now Lao Tzu''s ability to slap people is becoming more and more exquisite.


    To be able to make the applause clear and crisp, but not hurt the inside, which is absolutely the same as the Jinghua roast duck with the outer Jiao and the inner tender, which gives people a great sense of achievement.


    Li Nanfang shook his right hand, and his heart was filled with emotion. He looked at the dragon in his empty mouth with great eagerness. He hoped that he would crack his bad mouth again and give himself more opportunities to practice slapping people in the face.


    But to his deep regret, the Dragon woke up in the air, closed his mouth, covered his cheek with his hands, and stared at him with vicious eyes.


    If the eye bleb is pulled out and inserted, it can still be used normally. Li Nanfang will certainly do so.


    Unfortunately, his wish is obviously unscientific and can not be realized.


    This let Li Nanfang heart is not willing, earnestly asked: "how not to scold?"


    "You --"


    instinctively, the Dragon asked Li Nanfang in an empty dream. You know who you are slapping and what serious consequences you will have if you slap me in the face. No, but when it comes to his mouth, he swallows it in time.


    He can be sure that if he really dares to ask, Li Nanfang will slap him in the face and ask him who he is and what serious consequences will be left after slapping him in the face.


    "Well, Bruce Lee, you''re getting smarter and smarter at last."


    Waiting for a slap in the face to answer the dragon in the empty Li Nanfang, regretfully sighed, face a cold: "take your people, immediately get out.". And if I see you do this again, I''ll see you once and hit you again. "


    The Dragon stepped back two steps in the air, and the indistinct voice came from the crack of his hands: "you, who are you?"


    The most sad thing in the world is that a person who thinks he is very powerful can not know who the other party is after being slapped in the face in the street.


    "Why, want revenge?"


    Li Nanfang laughed and took a step forward.


    Scared dragon in the air again back, shaking his left hand: "don''t come, don''t come over."


    "Don''t worry. You''re not in the mood now."


    Frightening the cheap brother-in-law like this, Li Nanfang is a little guilty. He stops and slows down: "if you want to know who I am, go home and ask your sister."


    "Ask my sister?"


    The dragon was a little confused in the air, and then he became angry.


    He thought that Li Nanfang was making fun of his most respected sister, but he didn''t know the cheap brother-in-law. He didn''t mean to be joking. He just told the truth.


    From the dragon''s reaction in the air, Li Nanfang can see that he does not know his relationship with Longcheng city.


    Since Longcheng city is hiding from him, Li Nanfang is not good at introducing himself. He says that I am Muzi Li, Li Nanfang, who flies from north to south. He is also your cheap sister. He only frowns and looks down at his raised right hand.


    This action made the Dragon jump in the air again. He didn''t dare to ask half a word more. He immediately turned around and left.


    It is one of the good habits of the young and the dragon to leave alone when in danger.


    Genzi has long seen the strange things. Most of them have left. He will stay to challenge Li Nanfang, who looks like he is a fool. Naturally, he is forced to endure the pain in his crotch and carry Liang Chong, who is in a coma, and leave in confusion.


    "Good!"


    Among the crowd watching and eating melons, I don''t know who called "good" and took the lead in clapping.


    For a moment, the scene was full of applause.


    There is still much justice in the world.


    With emotion in his heart, Li Nanfang clasped his hands, tilted his chin, and repeatedly arched his hands to the spectators around him, indicating that he should have some humility.


    I also looked at the beautiful woman standing there quietly. She shook her arm a little and turned her head to leave. When she was about to leave, she still reminded herself whether this action was in line with the "I''m going to brush my clothes and hide my merits and fame".


    Just walked a few steps, the beautiful woman suddenly said: "wait."


    Stop to turn around, Li Nanfang smile: "madam, it''s not worth mentioning."


    After the hero saves the beauty, even if the beauty doesn''t agree with each other -- but I''d like to ask you your name, where is the fairyland, and where you are superior.


    Similarly, the hero will be like Li Nanfang, a gentleman with full bearing and indifferent tone.


    Only in this way can we meet the familiar bridge section of the crowd.


    But the beautiful woman didn''t perform according to the traditional bridge, and she also laughed: "do you think I want to thank you for stopping you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised by the unexpected lines of the beautiful woman: "madam, you don''t think I''m going to help you, but I''m trying to do something else ---"


    the beautiful woman interrupted him: "it''s called auntie. Don''t talk like a lady. It''s awkward. "


    "What?"


    Li Nanan suspected that he had heard something wrong, and subconsciously reached out to dig.


    Indeed, from the murderous look in the eyes of the beautiful woman, Li Nanfang was able to confirm that she was not an ordinary person. Therefore, in terms of the relationship between her husband and uncle, she was able to save her brother-in-law''s life.


    But even if the beautiful woman is not an ordinary person, we can see that he teaches the dragon in the sky in the spirit of "caring" the family. So what? Why let Li Nanfang call her aunt?Auntie, is that a casual name?


    Auntie, but the elder.


    Li Nanfang did not remember that the beautiful woman in front of him would be his elder.


    Li Mei''s, do not let me frown slightly with the south


    "Auntie."


    Without hesitation, Li Nanfang immediately called his aunt: "excuse me, are you uncle Qin?"


    Auntie Mei, who can call Li NanFang''s name and dare to say that he has a problem with his ears, must have a big head.


    If there is a big bird in the south, there will be a lot of people in the south.


    Li Nanfang suspected that the beautiful woman was Qin Laoqi''s woman. He only knew that the man loved to pretend to be forced, and that many of his wives were infected. He was keen on putting on the airs of her elders in front of the younger generation.


    The beautiful woman snorted coldly: "hum, I dare to misunderstand that I have something to do with Qin Laoqi. I''ll wring your ear off."


    "Yes, Aunt Wang."


    Li Nanfang knew who she was immediately.


    Dressed as a housewife, walking on the streets of Jinghua, but calling Qin Laoqi with disdain, who else can there be besides Jing Hongming''s wife?


    Jing Hongming''s wife is surnamed Wang. Li Nanfang has never heard Lao Xie talk about his name, and he is not interested in it.


    It''s normal for young people of four, five, and ten to show no interest in them, no matter how brilliant they were in those days and how they still have their charm.


    But Li Nanan didn''t expect that Mrs. Jinghong was so excellent. No wonder Lao Xie would envy Lao Shi for marrying a good wife when he was drunk. How could he be like a miserable man who has been shrouded in the shadow of a shrew all his life?


    "You''re smart."


    Jinghong lady then satisfied with a smile, looked up to the side of the street, said: "you come here, help me buy vegetables."


    Let me help you with your food?


    It''s just a dish. Is it necessary to excuse me?


    I''m busy, OK!


    After Li Jinghong left the crowd, she just didn''t want to say that.


    Those who don''t listen to their elders are not good children. Li Nanfang has no interest in being a good child.


    He can only be sure that if he is not a good child in front of Mrs. Jinghong, he may have bad luck.


    Jinghua is Jinghong''s territory. If you want to offend his wife, the result should not be too good.


    So Li Nanfang thinks that he''d better be a good boy now and help Aunt Wang buy vegetables.


    It''s OK to help her bargain.


    Those unscrupulous vegetable farmers, relying on the fresh soil on their vegetable roots, even sold carrots for 2 yuan and 51 Jin, which was 80 cents more than that in the supermarket. Isn''t it obvious that they are cheating people?


    The unscrupulous vegetable farmers pit others, Li Nanfang can still turn a blind eye, but they want to pit is Aunt Wang, this is not right.


    Li NanFang''s tiger body was shocked. After 300 rounds of fighting with small eye vegetable farmers, Li Nanfang successfully bought three catties and seven taels at the price of two yuan per pound, saving Aunt Wang seventy-four cents.


    It''s just carrots, then eggplant and cabbage - that''s two yuan and nine yuan saved.


    Li Nanan enjoys bargaining with unscrupulous vegetable farmers, and Mrs. Jinghong enjoys it too.


    She carried the bag for her attentively. When she came to the intersection to wait for the bus, Li Nanfang of course had to say hello to Uncle Jinghong. She also said mildly that if she was not very busy, she would have to go to Aunt Wang''s house to taste her craft.


    Negotiating for her, carrying her bag, and paying for the taxi in advance, Li Nanan thinks that he is qualified enough for his younger generation.


    But he is so competent, how can Mrs. Jinghong not let him go?


    When the driver was about to start the car, she suddenly said, "seven o''clock sharp, you are still waiting for me, I will take you to a place."


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "Wang, Auntie Wang, do you want me to go somewhere in the evening?"


    I''m really busy.


    Where can I go with you?


    Besides, the key is night, night!


    You say that you are a female elder, and you are so good at maintenance. If you take me to a place in the evening, people will mistakenly think that Jinghong old ten will agree?


    If he knows, if he misunderstands again, he will not ask me for trouble?


    Jinghong lady''s next words, let Li Nanan heart tremble: "yes, go to a place that can best reflect what is money addiction."


    She said that Li Nanfang had to figure out what was going on: "Aunt Wang, uncle Jinghong is going to go, right?"


    "He won''t go. He seldom goes to such a mess. Just the two of us, rememberWithout waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Mrs. Jinghong waved her hand to signal the driver to drive.


    When the driver was driving, he looked vaguely at Li Nanfang. He almost let him rush to him and cut out the eyeballs. Then he asked why his thought was so dirty.


    How many meanings does this mean?


    Looking at the distant taxi, Li Nanfang began to hate the dragon in the empty.


    Otherwise, in order to save the brother-in-law who was hit by the muzzle of the gun, how could Li Nanfang be "captured by the strong man" by Mrs. Jinghong?


    If she is someone else''s wife, even though she is a little older, for the sake of her proper maintenance, Li Nanfang will bear it.


    But that''s Jing Hongming''s wife.


    Li NanFang''s thought as long as a little impure, the back chills cold air.


    Being a good obedient child may be misunderstood by Jing Hongming.


    Disobedient?


    Li Nanfang did not forget Lao Xie''s teaching. Women are the most capable of reversing black and white.


    If Mrs. Jinghong is annoyed by Li NanFang''s disobedience, she will turn black and white in front of Jing Hong''s life. Alas, it is uncertain whether she will see the sun tomorrow.


    In life, there will always be many choices.


    If you accompany Mrs. Jinghong in the evening to a place full of money, just like choosing which sports brand sports shoes to wear, how good?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    At seven o''clock sharp, a silver and white hatchback car slowly stopped at the door of the bar.


    The window slowly fell, and the woman sitting inside waved to Li Nanfang, who was standing on the side of the road looking at the stars.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    After reciting the cross Sutra in his heart, Li Nanfang gritted his teeth, opened the door, and got on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, he sighed again when he saw Mrs. Jinghong''s dress.


    Compared with the afternoon when she was wearing a home dress, she looked more and more dignified and elegant.


    A light blue off the shoulder evening dress, slender white neck, wearing a string of white bead curtain, still wearing flat cloth shoes, but this is only worn when driving, the pair of black high-heeled shoes beside the gas pedal can match this evening dress.


    Now Mrs. Jinghong is at least three years younger than the day.


    Mature temperament, also a bit thick, similar to the 1982 Lafite red wine, do not need to taste, just shake the bottle, can also fill the brain how wonderful the taste is.


    Jinghong Laoshi has such a beautiful wife, but now he can still maintain his vigorous and vigorous state, which is a bit unscientific -


    Li Nanfang, with a shy face and a smile, nodded with Mrs. Jinghong, she said: "if I were your teacher''s mother, you would have these messy ideas in your mind?"


    "I dare not."


    Li Nanfang quickly straightened his back, slightly bowed his head, and answered respectfully.


    Anyone, in any place, mentioned his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang would instinctively stand up, bow his head, and show due respect.


    Originally, that was a respected mother.


    "Then you''d better not have these thoughts in front of me in the future."


    Jinghong Lady but light said, started the car.


    Li Nanfang nodded and looked at the front, nose and heart.


    This woman is not so fierce as to be worthy of Jing Hongming''s wife.


    "I want you to accompany me to a place tonight, and I''m going to catch up on the young man. Don''t worry. Uncle Jinghong knows about it, and he agrees to let you go with me


    After seeing Li Nan Nan Nan''s heart uneasy, Mrs. Jing Hong finally comforted him.


    Li NanFang''s heart fell down. She was relieved. She frowned in the corner of her eyes. She quickly raised her hand with a smile. She said that she should not be disrespectful to her elders.


    The meaning of catching a strong man is that he didn''t have anything to do with him. By chance, he ran into him and went to work as a coolie.


    There is an important private occasion in the Seven Star Club tonight, which needs Jing Hongming to attend.


    As his wife said, Jing Hongming, who never likes to waste all his time on such occasions, wants to refuse, but because of the face of some people, he has no choice but to invite his wife to take his place.


    Anyway, it''s a private occasion. Mrs. Jinghong can take the place of Jing Hong. As long as her people arrive, even if she doesn''t say a word, she will give them face.


    Of course, Mrs. Jinghong can''t go alone, but this kind of occasion can''t just catch someone and go.


    So she called her son who was working in northern province and asked him to come with her.


    Mother and son go together, so that not only will there be someone to speak with her, but also on behalf of Jing Hongming. In fact, she also attaches great importance to this private party, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    Unexpectedly, when Mrs. Jinghong came out to buy vegetables by car, her son called to say that her pregnant daughter-in-law was on her way to the airport and had moved to the hospital.


    Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. The offspring of Jinghong''s family were safe in their mother''s stomach. The doctor suggested that they should be hospitalized and observed.


    It''s a matter of the future grandson''s safety. Let''s not say it''s such an occasion. Even if it''s a big deal, Mrs. Jinghong can''t let him leave his daughter-in-law, and then figure out who will accompany him at night.


    The dragon is in the air, and Li NanFang''s husband and wife appear one after another.


    Mrs. Jinghong and Li Nanfang have never met before.


    However, she had seen the picture of this man many times and heard what he had done outside, so that she could recognize who he was and that the situation he was facing was not so good.


    Under the brainwave, Jinghong lady decided to catch the strong man.


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang."


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang thanks from the heart.


    Now boss Li is not well received, but Mrs. Jinghong takes him to the Seven Star Club to attend private occasions. This is to tell others that this guy has a different relationship with my man. If anyone wants to move him, he should consider the consequences of offending the chief of the supreme Security Bureau!


    This is a pure expression of caring for the younger generation. No matter whether Li Nanfang cares about those people, he should sincerely thank him.


    In fact, he also wanted to tell Mrs. Jing Hong that he wanted to hide in the dark after he returned home, to observe the clowns who jumped on the beam and dare to bully his people when he was not at home, so he did not want to appear at present.However, since Mrs. Jing Hong has done so and frankly said that Jing Hong''s life has agreed, there is no need for Li Nan nan to hide anything.


    As if she saw what Li Nanfang wanted to say, Mrs. Jinghong, who drove the car, laughed and said, "don''t worry. Although your popularity has been improved recently, few people will look at you. So when they should, they still jump out. I''ll take you there tonight, just to remind those who have a good relationship with you


    Jing Hongming and his wife both consider Li Nanfang in this way. In addition to thanking him again, what else can he say?


    Jinghong said: "in fact, after you go, just show your face and go to do your own business. You don''t have to accompany me as an old woman."


    Li Nanan wry smile: "Auntie Wang, if you are an old woman, then I think there is no beautiful girl in this world."


    "Hehe, it''s a young man who can talk."


    Mrs. Jinghong smiles and shakes her head, and suddenly asks, "when are you and the children of Longcheng City born?"


    "About --"


    Li Nanfang was about to say the due date, but suddenly realized that it was wrong and looked at her.


    "I know that even if we are elders, we should not interfere in your private life."


    Mrs. Jinghong didn''t look at him and said quietly, "but many things you do don''t need your uncle Jinghong to investigate specially. There will be rumors coming into his ears. The woman who is so domineering in Longcheng city is very easy to attract people''s attention. What''s more, he suddenly and secretly divorced Yue Qingke? "


    "Well, Li Nanfang, you actually let Miss long get pregnant for you. The eldest lady of Helan family is willing to be your concubine, let Sakura on the island become your ATM in the island country, let Sui Yueyue be the pan Xia for you, and hold on to miss Yue. Tut Tut, you really deserve the reputation of "little hand of flowers."


    "Flowers, little hands of flowers?"


    Li Nanfang had a cold sweat on his forehead. He was very embarrassed and murmured: "this, this nickname seems to be inferior."


    "Don''t let Yue Zitong know that this is what your mother asked."


    Mrs. Jinghong slightly turned the corner of her mouth, indicating that she did not agree with the broken Name: "we will do our best to help you, let Longcheng city give birth to children smoothly. When a child is born, he will be sent to 800, which is what your mother said


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    He felt that he had let his mother down.


    His mother''s original intention was to let him marry his aunt, not to let the eldest daughter of the dragon family bear a baby for him, let alone let him take the eldest daughter of Helan family as a concubine and provoke so many women.


    But he did.


    The disappointed teacher''s mother not only did not blame him, but also entrusted Jing Hongming and others to help protect Longcheng city. After the baby was born, she immediately sent 800 to her to support her.


    In doing so, his mother regarded him as her own son and treated him and the children of Longcheng city as their own grandson.


    Whether Longcheng wants it or not, the child will be sent to 800.


    Only when children are in 800, can they grow up safely.


    Otherwise, no matter how big the dragon city is, sooner or later, they will know who the father-in-law of the child''s father-in-law, and the dragon family will never let this son who can shame the two big families live on.


    It is true that Li Nanfang has the ability to protect children, but can he go to Longcheng city like protecting Yue Zitong?


    "Do your business well, as long as you have a clear conscience. As for the safety of children. "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Jinghong sneered: "if Xie Laosi, Qin Laoqi and Jinghong lao13 join hands and can''t protect the children''s safety, then don''t walk in the street with your head up."


    Li Nanfang still did not speak.


    Only because he didn''t know what to say, he could express his gratitude and respect to these people.


    When the car stopped in the parking lot of the Seven Star Club, Li Nanfang was still in a trance.


    It was not until he followed Mrs. Jinghong and walked up to the door of the club hall. After being stopped by the doorman politely, he blinked and woke up.


    Mrs. Jinghong is dressed with temperament tonight, but as long as the women who can enter and leave the Seven Star Club, which one is not a lady or lady with full temperament?


    Therefore, the doorman who didn''t know her gave her more smiles than other women when he saw her. Instead, he saw Li Nanfang wearing the sports clothes of ordinary goods and immediately stopped him according to the rules.


    "This gentleman, please hold on. The club rules that those who are not well dressed are not allowed in."


    This also can''t be strange to see people in the crack of the door, and humiliate Li Nanfang.


    Because he didn''t want to go with Mrs. Jinghong to a drunken occasion, Li Nanfang bought a whole body of sportswear when he went to buy the right sports shoes.


    It''s still the kind of domestic brand that has been cleared up at the end of the season. The total cost from head to toe is less than 300 yuan.


    After working in this business for a long time, the door boy has already developed a pair of eye-catching eyes. If you take a look at it, you can basically see who is wearing the clothes, what brand it is, and what the value is.But he has never seen, who will wear the sports clothes, want to enter the club.


    This gentleman, certainly did not see the parking lot, full of luxury cars, know that there are many distinguished guests in the club tonight. If you let him in without even slapping his face, it would be absolutely dereliction of duty.


    In this case, Li Nanfang has to help him.


    Slap a slap in the face, the doorman screamed: "ah, come on, someone wants to break into the club!"


    He yelled at him, Li Nanfang made his own.


    Seeing the sign on the left side of the door, you can see the words "clothes are not neat, no admittance". With a sneer, he raised his foot and stamped it.


    The brand made of high-grade plastic was immediately stamped in two.


    After kicking off, Li Nanfang looked askance at the two security guards who were coming at a high speed. He sneered and cursed: "grass, what I don''t like most is that I put up a sign at the door of a brothel, which says that all good people are not allowed to enter."


    Seeing Li Nanfang raise his feet again and kick a security guard up, Mrs. Jinghong sighs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Mrs. Jinghong knows that the words she said to Li Nanfang on the way to her arrival stimulated him to a certain extent.


    This is a proud guy.


    He also has the proud capital. From a premature aging child who can''t live to 13 years old, he grew up into a famous black ghost in the western world. In a few months after returning home, he gathered so many excellent women around him.


    Well, all kinds of them.


    Li Nanfang, who had an unfortunate childhood, would be proud of his achievements even if he were a normal man.


    But what Mrs. Jing Hong said, especially if he revealed that he had returned home, those nobles would not take him seriously. After that, he suddenly realized that his pride was only among ordinary people.


    In other words, if the clown has more than one finger in the eye of the aristocrat, he can be killed by one finger.


    Life experience, which can not be seen, is the most fundamental reason for distinguishing classes, and it is also the main reason for the alternation of power in successive dynasties.


    Those who disobey the enslaved by the nobles fought to the death and finally paved the way for the noble throne with the bodies of countless enslaved people.


    Then, they treat them like the nobles at the beginning, enslaving their former peers.


    And then, the enslaved ones will imitate their original appearance, and cry out to the people of the same class and pull them down from the throne of nobility.


    In any era and in any environment, the relationship between nobles and civilians is always hostile.


    One wants to trample on each other forever and absorb the nutrients of pleasure from them.


    One is trying to pull the other down and replace him.


    This is the relationship between the nobility and the common people. It used to be like this, it is now like this, and it will still be like this in the future.


    Therefore, the nobles would not regard Li Nanfang as a kind of the same kind. No matter how happy he was and how much achievements he had made, they would only smile and forget when they saw him and heard some of his deeds.


    When they found out that he might pose a bad threat to the aristocracy, the nobles would join hands and strangle him in the cradle of aristocracy.


    Mrs. Jinghong''s words made Li Nanfang understand a lot.


    After perceiving his pride as worthless in the eyes of the nobles, his anger will rise from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, after the doorman refuses him to enter the club because of his untidy clothes, he will get angry. This is also normal.


    Mrs. Jinghong just looks at it. Li Nanfang is like a tiger in a flock. He pours into more and more security guards. He is invincible with his fists and kicks, but he doesn''t stop him.


    At this time, let him vent his anger.


    What''s more, he has a good sense of propriety now. Those security guards are just beaten to cry for their parents, but no one has broken their heads, broken bones and broken tendons.


    "Stop it! Who dares to make trouble in the Seven Star Club


    When more than a dozen security guards were being abused by Li Nanfang, manager Jin of the clubhouse finally killed them with a group of fierce internal security guards.


    Since a few years ago, a Jinghua junior made trouble in the club, but his legs were broken and thrown out. After his family came to make amends, no one came to the club to make trouble.


    We are used to spending every day, January and year in peace.


    Now suddenly, someone dares to make trouble. With his ability to fight, more than a dozen security guards have been turned into rolling gourds. Manager Jin is shocked and angry. He feels that this man is really impatient and does not know how to write death words.


    In this case, let me teach him!


    These internal security guards are the experts to ensure the safety of the Seven Star Club. Everyone retired from the special forces. One enemy is a little weak, but a dozen or eight ordinary guys are OK.


    Troublemakers can fight again, can beat this group of fierce experts?


    Manager Jin was about to lead people out of the hall door when a beautiful woman in a light blue off the shoulder evening dress suddenly blocked his way.


    "Away, ma''am."


    One of the people who can be a hall manager in the Seven Star Club is not a simple role. Seeing Mrs. Jinghong''s indifferent face blocking the way, he immediately realized that the troublemaker had something to do with her.


    But he didn''t care.


    Can a beautiful woman be bigger than a few years ago when her leg was broken and she is still in a wheelchair?


    The reason why manager Jin didn''t have the brute force to break her off was that she was a woman.


    "I''m not going to get out of the way."


    Mrs. Jinghong said faintly.


    "Madame, you are forcing me."


    Manager Jin laughed: "you certainly don''t know who is in charge of the Seven Star Club?"


    Manager Jin is sure that all the guests who can come to the Seven Star Club will know that it is Hua yeshen who is in charge of the house.


    Since he can be sure that Mrs. Jinghong knows who is in charge, he is reminding her that you''d better consider whether you can provoke our boss."Who is in charge?"


    Jinghong lady laughed: "flower night God, is no longer the boss of the Seven Star Club?"


    In manager Jin''s impression, as long as they come to the Seven Star Club for consumption, including those guests who come here tonight, when it comes to Hua yeshen, no one has called him by his name. Which is not Hua Zong?


    This dress is very tasteful, but not too high-grade woman, but she calls Mr. Hua''s name directly without any politeness. Manager Jin realizes that the identity of the comer is extraordinary.


    "Bold, what are you, dare to call our general name?"


    The head of neibao standing on the left of manager Jin gives a impatient deep drink and reaches out to push Mrs. Jinghong.


    "Baotang, stop it!"


    Realizing that Mrs. Jing Hong is not the general manager of Jin, she makes a hasty voice to stop her, but it is already late.


    Bao Tang''s right hand will be pushed to Mrs. Jinghong''s left shoulder.


    It means fast.


    At this point, Bao Tang felt the shadow of his hand flash in front of his eyes, and the sound of a crisp slap sounded in his ear. The hot taste had not yet spread to his brain, and there was a sharp pain in his crotch.


    "Ah


    Bao Tang couldn''t help but scream and collapsed on the ground with his hands covering his crotch.


    The man who slapped him in the face and kicked him in his crotch was not Mrs. Jinghong, but a man of great stature. His face was like that of a knife and an axe, his eyes were divine, and he was not angry.


    No matter whether Jing Hongming''s wife is an expert in fighting, she disdains to fight a security guard.


    "Cheng, Cheng, is it you?"


    Manager Jin was shaken by Bao Tang''s scream. He looked up and found out that it was the director of Dongcheng District Bureau, Cheng bin, who started to beat people. He was stunned.


    The director of Dongcheng sub bureau is No. 1 no matter where he is.


    Even if Hua yeshen saw him, he would nod with a smile, not to mention manager Jin, a wage earner?


    Cheng bin ignored him and turned to his wife Jinghong and said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen director Jinghong. Did you come by yourself?"


    Two years ago, Cheng bin, a subordinate of Jing Hongming, was recommended to the post of director of Dongcheng District for his outstanding working ability.


    He was lucky to have been to jinghongming''s home once.


    Those who have been to jinghongming''s home, after two years, may not remember where the north door of his house is facing - but surely he will not forget this elegant and dignified woman who is respected by the chief executive.


    "Hehe, it''s Xiaocheng. It''s been two years since I saw you. You''re still so grumpy. "


    Mrs. Jinghong smiles and says lightly: "he is busy. I didn''t have time to come, so I was asked to bring my nephew. But I didn''t expect that my nephew would be in conflict here. Here, I''m going to say sorry for his trouble in your work


    The Seven Star Club is located in the east city, and Chengbin is also responsible for the public security work in this area. Therefore, Mrs. Jinghong said that Li NanFang''s trouble was causing him trouble, and she was not polite.


    After hearing what she said, Cheng bin was so flustered that he shook his hands and said he didn''t dare. What kind of trouble is this?


    Manager Jin next to me, but I heard their conversation.


    At the beginning, I was still wondering, what''s the origin of director Jing Hong, so that Chengju could be so respectful to his wife?


    But soon, he thought about who director Jing Hong was.


    Is Jinghua able to be a director of the people, many people surnamed Jing Hong?


    Not much.


    There is only one, that is the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, Jing Hongming!


    Despite the fact that manager Jin, relying on the signboard of the Seven Star Club, has known a lot of big people, few and few, but he knows better than anyone what kind of existence the director of the supreme Security Bureau is.


    Objectively speaking, don''t say it''s him. If Hua yeshen knows that Mrs. Jinghong is here, she will break the Convention of never seeing people and go downstairs to meet her.


    Jing Hongming has such a great prestige, not only he is the director of the real power, but also one of the founders of the myth of the invincible dragon.


    The rich and powerful men and women in their arms dare not breathe in front of him.


    Thinking that he had just let her get away from her, and threatening that she had heard of Mr. Hua''s name, manager Jin''s legs began to soften, and his words were not clear: "Jing, Jing Hong. Hello. I, I - "


    " sorry. "


    Mrs. Jinghong shook her head and interrupted him: "I''ll let my nephew stop and apologize to you."


    "Ah? Ah. "


    Manager Jin didn''t know what to say. He was sweating.


    As for the other internal security, they all lowered their heads.


    They are all outstanding retired from the major special forces, but as long as they have been soldiers, no one has not heard of the legend of the invincible myth. They do not know how high the position of Long Teng in the Chinese military in December.


    If they had known for a long time who Mrs. Jinghong was, they would have given them three more courage and would not have dared to look at her with that angry look.Fortunately, Cheng bin was there to help him: "madam, you will frighten old Jin by saying so. Lao Jin, don''t you hurry up and stop all your men? "


    Those security guards outside have long been flattened into rolling gourds by Li Nanfang. They say it''s the one who should stop. It should be him.


    If Chengju says so, he will find another step for Lao Jin.


    Old Jin suddenly realized and nodded gratefully to Chengbin. Just about to say something, Mrs. Jinghong turned back and said, "south, enough."


    After one by one, Li Nanfang was in a better mood and said with a smile, "Auntie, you go first. I''ll buy clothes and change them again, so as not to be looked down upon and not allowed to enter."


    "Well, go with me."


    Mrs. Jinghong said, "without you, I''m really afraid that others will come to me because I don''t wear too much. I''m just a girl, but you can''t. What should I do if I am bullied? "


    Jin Jing ideal calls auntie.


    When we know who you are, how dare we?


    Don''t say your nephew is out of shape. Even if he comes in naked, I promise he won''t even fart.


    Manager Jin knows that he is not qualified to have a direct dialogue with Mrs. Jing Hong, and only gives Cheng bin an irresistible wink for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    If not for the face of the boss of the Seven Star Club, Cheng Bincai disdains manager Jin.


    The gold manager, relying on the big tree of huayeshen, never treats the guests from all walks of life as a serious dish. Despite his warm smile, he always talks about his behavior, but he is not humble or arrogant, and has a great momentum.


    Now I met with a hard stubble, I realized that he was just a manager of the club. In the eyes of Mrs. Jing Hong, she was just a little ant like existence. She didn''t even have the qualification to talk to people directly. She had to ask Chengbin for help.


    This makes Chengbin feel very happy secretly. No matter how arrogant a servant is, he is just a slave.


    However, in the face of huayeshen, Chengbin still wants to speak good words for him, and quickly laughs: "Madam Jinghong, how dare anyone bully you? I don''t want to talk about others. Anyone who dares to be rude to you must pass my level


    He didn''t say such words as you have a large number of adults, so don''t take a common view with manager Jin. On the contrary, it will appear that Mrs. Jinghong is stingy. This is the skill of conversation.


    "Then you''ll be in trouble."


    After thinking about it for a while, Mrs. Jinghong nodded her head and said to Li Nanfang, "Nanfang, I''ve come to see you uncle Cheng. This time, thanks to Xiao Cheng''s help, otherwise you will have a hard time. "


    After Mrs. Jinghong pondered for a moment and agreed to come down, Chengbin suddenly realized why she wanted to leave. After a little persuasion, he changed his mind immediately.


    She''s giving people away.


    I showed it to manager Jin. Well, if it wasn''t for Xiaocheng, I would have gone.


    Can''t you thank the manager, Mrs. Jing Hong?


    After a few words, Mrs. Jing Hong gave Cheng bin a big favor for nothing. He was so proud of his skillful speech that he immediately disappeared. He was really a talker, worthy of being the wife of the chief secretary.


    Cheng bin, grateful in his heart, shook his hand when Li Nan Nan came to thank him. He said with a kind face that if you need help in the east city, you can go to the District branch office to find him.


    Li Nanfang is quite satisfied with the "Uncle" that Mrs. Jinghong recognized for herself.


    One is Chengbin, who looks like he is nearly fifty. It is more than enough to be his uncle.


    Secondly, with the gradual expansion of the business of Nanfang group, it is bound to come to Beijing for development in the future. If there is an uncle who is the director of a Branch Bureau, it will certainly reduce a lot of trouble.


    Of course, even if he didn''t become a guest, there was a bigger tree named jinghongming.


    However, you can''t meet any small things. You can go to find Jing Hongming to help. He is so busy.


    At this time, Chengbin, who is a small figure in jinghongming''s eyes and a big one in the eyes of ordinary people, is needed to come forward.


    Seeing that Mrs. Jinghong didn''t want to leave at last, manager Jin was relieved. He didn''t dare to come by. He asked him to inform Secretary Bai and tell Mr. Hua that a distinguished guest was coming to the club.


    Jing Hongming''s wife is qualified enough to let the flower night God make an exception.


    The hand agreed, turned around and was about to leave. Mrs. Jinghong said, "I''m here to meet some old friends I haven''t seen for many years. I''ll just stand and go. Don''t make a noise. It''s too much trouble. "


    "Yes. Ma''am, please. "


    As for the orders of Mrs. Jing Hong, manager Jin did not dare to disobey at all, so he only flashed around and asked for help.


    "Xiaocheng, I''ll go home and sit down when I''m free."


    Jinghong ignores him, smiles at Chengbin, and walks to the elevator with Li Nanfang. Immediately, there is a clever female foreman who quickly follows up.


    It''s a great honor for Cheng bin to be invited by Mrs. Jing Hong and have time to sit down. Although she is only polite, her black face turns red and she keeps nodding.


    After seeing Mrs. Jinghong into the elevator, manager Jin took a long sigh of relief, wiped his forehead with cold sweat, and again expressed his thanks to Chengbin.


    As for how manager Jin thanks Chengbin, Li Nanfang is too lazy to take care of it.


    Just now, Mrs. Jing Hong made a few light remarks, which scared manager Jin into a pale complexion. He was deeply moved by the fact that there was no sharp means, not to mention fighting in person, but to show his identity, which would shock him.


    This is the real life.


    To be a man, you should be a man like Jing Hongming.


    Usually very low-key, as if there is no such person like this, but when he suddenly appeared, those who think that is very strong, the halo on the head, immediately dimmed.


    "Are you very envious of your present position of Jinghong ten uncle?"


    This woman''s ability to observe words and looks is really old-fashioned and surprising. Li NanFang''s face only shows a thoughtful look, and she will know what he is thinking.


    Li Nanfang also did not deny, and said with a bitter smile: "yes. Now I know that I used to use force to solve problems. In the eyes of Uncle Jing Hongshi, it was just a children''s game. "


    "South, you are wrong.""As early as 20 years ago, your uncle Jinghong, like you, also advocated military force. I just think that if an army is stabbed in the hand, there will be nothing that they can''t play. In fact, they are able to have the current status, but also through a lot of hard work


    "No one is born a master. Anyone who wants to become a master must go through a long time of training. In the process of training, some people succeed and others fall. "


    When Mrs. Jinghong said this, her face darkened.


    Some people succeed, some people fall, these eight words, she is emotional.


    Looking back on that year, at the height of the sun in December, Long Teng fought a bloody battle with the tigers of South Vietnam, thus laying the legend of the invincible myth at one stroke.


    But in that war, June was as wise as a fool, Zhuge Wuji, and in August the rain was still Xiaopeng, but he was buried in the land.


    In addition, Li Mingxiu, a white faced scholar who had died in Russia for a long time before, and Chu Zhen, a skillful hand who died in May, was injured and ill. Xiang Nantian, a profiteer who died in January last year, left only seven people alive in December, which had been talked about by international special forces, killers and mercenaries.


    Among them, Hu Mie Tang yuan, the murderer in February, was in Russia. In December, the demon blue Xue Haoyue married to be a woman, and she did not show up at home.


    In March, timolo, a gentleman, lived in seclusion in a remote country. In September, Liu Yeming, the God of gun, settled in England. The only people who can often appear in people''s eyes are Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming.


    But Jing Hongming is the only one who can really achieve the enviable state of ordinary people.


    Jing Hongming is also the least keen on power.


    However, fate arranged him to be the only one who could reach such a high position in mid December.


    This is because he is loyal to the country, cold-blooded to the enemy, and calm enough to deal with things. It seems that as long as he is there, those who plot crimes against important national figures will be silent and dare not act rashly.


    Some people, even if they don''t do anything, just sitting in that position can also stabilize the morale of the army and make the rascals feel cold.


    After thinking about how her husband and others were so powerful at that time, her eyebrows quickly rose with pride and whispered, "south, remember. No matter what we do in the future, we should stand on the principle of national interests. In that way, even if you make a hole in the sky, the country and the people will recognize you and give you honor and status. Never, never, never go astray. "


    "Yes. Aunt Wang, I remember. "


    Li Nanfang immediately bent down and bowed his head, and replied respectfully.


    As long as you stand on the principle of national interests, the people of the country will recognize you and give you the supreme honor and status. When you come to the Seven Star Club in the future, don''t say it''s untidy. Even if you come barefoot, manager Jin''s generation has to cry out obediently, sir, you''re here, please.


    This means that Mrs. Jinghong wants to tell Li Nanfang.


    These days, through her husband and Xie Qingshang''s many discussions at home, she can see that Jing Hongming and others are not generally concerned about Li Nanfang.


    Just like when they cared about Chu Yang, Tang Peng and Gao Fei.


    Although those people''s asshole index is very high, they are now hiding in the gentle countryside. Once they come out, they will make trouble and show their arrogance everywhere, which makes people want to throw away their ancestral graves ---


    but everyone believes that once the people of our country want them, whether they go to daoshan mountain or go to the sea of fire, they will come forward.


    This is the real success, regardless of the details.


    As long as the people can stick to the big principles and are very generous, they will not care too much about some of the bastard things they do, and maybe they will enjoy talking about them in their spare time.


    "I believe you will not let me down."


    Satisfied with boss Li''s attitude, Mrs. Jinghong raised her hand and patted him on the arm. She stepped out of the elevator at the invitation of the female foreman.


    Looking at Aunt Wang''s still perfect and graceful body, Li Nanfang suddenly had a bad premonition that she had brought into the pit.


    What she said was really from the bottom of her heart.


    Her love for Li NanFang''s younger generation can be learned from the sun and the moon.


    But why did boss Li suddenly have this strange feeling that Qin Laoqi and others were laughing and holding their hands around their chest to watch the play?


    The biggest pit is not dug by the enemy, but by the people you respect.


    Just because you respect them and never doubt that they will harm you, you are sold and you have to help them count money.


    There is no love or hatred for no reason. ***


    But he chose Li Nanfang, who was a monster from birth, and taught him like a son.


    Why is that?Poor Li NanFang''s life experience is miserable?


    Don''t talk nonsense. None of the birdmen like Longteng are really good people. In addition to matters related to national interests, whatever they do has a certain purpose.


    In the past, Li Nanfang had thought about this problem, but he would not think too much about it.


    Those who suspect that they have great kindness to you actually have another intention for you, which is a very heartless thing.


    Gentleman, not for.


    But now, when the feeling of being brought into the pit appeared, he thought about it again, and speculated in the direction he had previously been reluctant to think about.


    "Are you thinking, why are we so nice to you?"


    Mrs. Jinghong suddenly turned around and asked.


    Li Nanfang was surprised and did not speak.


    "You will know in the future that we treat you with no purposeful impurity. It''s just good for you


    Mrs. Jinghong went to a door and said with a smile, "come on, take you to meet some people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    On the 11th floor of the Seven Star Club, there is a hall with an area of over 1000 square meters.


    It is completely decorated in accordance with the most high-end decoration standards in Europe and the United States, all Western-style, including the clothes worn by waiters, white shirts and tuxedos for men and women.


    The male waiters don''t appear to be more brilliant after wearing these clothes. Instead, they are the female waiters with beautiful hair. They look fresh and fresh. They are much better than those who wear short skirts and show legs.


    There were almost a hundred people in the hall, young and old, men in suits and leather shoes and women in all kinds of evening dresses. All of them were holding wine glasses, and three or five people gathered together, talking and laughing in a low voice.


    In the middle, there is a small platform about half a meter high, which is used for the band''s performance. A beautiful girl wearing a bright red evening dress and showing half of her white back is playing a melodious music.


    The forewoman took Mrs. Jinghong to the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Mrs. Jinghong pulls the dress on her waist slightly with her left hand and walks into the hall with her head raised.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Li Nanfang suddenly found that her temperament had changed again.


    She is not the most beautiful and the youngest woman on the scene, but her temperament is like a queen who comes to attend a grand banquet.


    The light blue evening dress, which looks a little rustic, is also blooming with surprising modesty, as if Mrs. Jinghong should wear it to show her unique temperament.


    This is, of course, Li NanFang''s illusion.


    People always say that people depend on clothes. In fact, many times, many clothes can be brilliant, and the key is to see who they wear.


    "Well, no wonder uncle Jinghong has been a woman all these years. It turns out that she can show her different self on different occasions. This is the so-called "go to the hall, enter the kitchen, climb" -- well, if my aunt can be like her, why should I go around and make love? No, I don''t seem to provoke others very much. It''s the shameless ones who provoke me


    Li Nanfang is the changeable temperament of Aunt Wang, and in the dark praise, a few ladies came quickly, with a sincere smile on her face, and raised a goblet to say hello from afar.


    It seems that these people are old friends of Mrs. Jinghong who have to come here.


    "Zihan, why are you getting younger and younger after a year''s absence? If it goes on like this, my sister will be afraid to see you more and more


    A small young woman in a blue evening dress came first and said with a smile.


    Li Nanfang knew that the name of Jinghong lady was Wang Zihan.


    In fact, he did not know that Mrs. Jinghong didn''t call her this name before she married Jinghong.


    She changed her name to say goodbye to something she didn''t want to recall when she was young.


    "Don''t praise me, sister Chun. I''m sorry to see you


    Wang Zihan smiles and reaches out to shake hands with sister Chun and others one by one.


    There were so many people on the scene. Except for these ladies standing near the door, others didn''t notice the arrival of Wang Zihan.


    It seems that these ladies standing here are waiting for Wang Zihan to see her appear at the first time.


    For example, although they are also very reserved smile, but Li Nanfang can see the obvious flattery from their handshake with Wang Zihan.


    It''s not a shame to flatter Jinghong''s wife.


    Li Nanfang always stood behind Wang Zihan. Of course, they could see him.


    When he saw Wang Zihan dressed in a sports suit, he was surprised to see how the boss came to the club.


    However, no one will show it. After a few greetings, sister Chun still smiles and asks, who is this handsome young man?


    "A nephew of mine."


    Li Nanfang can see what Chunjie and others think when they look at him. Wang Zihan is a pervert in terms of observing his words and looks. Of course, he can also see it. He looks back at him and says, "it''s also the son of my family who came to see him. Come on, South. I''ll introduce you. This is sister Chun. Have you heard of zhencui supermarket in southern province? That''s what she owns. "


    Zhencui supermarket in southern province, however, is one of the top ten supermarket chains in China. It''s not like even Mei, a supermarket with a little fame in Jinmen, to be a supermarket giant can''t be overstated.


    Of course, Li Nanfang has heard of zhencui supermarket, but did not expect that Chunjie would be the owner''s wife of the supermarket.


    But then I was relieved.


    Can with Jinghong lady call elder sister road younger sister, which one can be simple?


    "Hello, aunt Chun. I''m Li Nanfang."


    Li Nan hesitated when he reached out his hand. He didn''t say what Muzi Li was like, but he didn''t waste Wang Zihan''s painstaking efforts to introduce sister chun to him: "at present, he has opened a small company in eastern province, which is called Nanfang group. When are you free, please go to the eastern province and show me the shortcomings of the company by the way. "


    Spring elder sister several people, are galloping in the market for many years, since every domestic famous enterprise, they can be like a family treasure, talk about.No one has heard of the eastern southern group.


    From Li NanFang''s tasteless clothes and his temperament of being out of tune with the people around him, we can conclude that the southern group is just a small grass-roots company just established by the young man.


    At ordinary times, Li Nanfang did not even have the qualification to see them, let alone shake hands with them.


    But now no one will trust big, all put out auntie, elder sister''s airs, and he cordial greetings.


    Because, Jinghong said, this is one of her nephews.


    Moreover, she also specially stressed that Li Nanfang was treated by Jinghong as his own son!


    Wang Zihan''s nephew may not care too much about it, but Jinghong''s real son -- sister Chun, they will not put on any noble airs in front of him unless they are in a bad head.


    These women are all old hands in the field of communication. They can do everything without being taught by anyone on any occasion, with what kind of people they meet and what they say.


    But they didn''t show any special enthusiasm because Li Nanfang was treated as her son by Jing Hong. They were still like their elders. They only looked at him and no longer cared what kind of clothes he was wearing and what kind of temperament he was.


    Even, spring sister also specially asked Li NanFang''s company, what are the main products.


    When she heard about the main black silk, she immediately said that when her nephew''s products were offline, she must be informed at the first time that zhencui group''s supermarkets all over the country would leave special counters for Nanfang silk stockings.


    There was a sister Bing who asked Li Nanfang if he had a partner.


    If not, her niece, who has just returned from studying in the United States, seems to be a good match for him.


    If Mrs. Jinghong is not present, Li Nanfang may even talk nonsense. Now of course, I want to sincerely thank aunt Bing for her kindness, saying that she has already owned the famous grass.


    "South, take a walk. Sister Chun and I haven''t seen each other for a year. We have a lot of confidants to say. You and other people are not good at listening to them. "


    Wang Zihan brought Li Nanfang to the Seven Star Club tonight just to show his attitude, but there was no need to help him introduce everyone.


    Li Nanfang also doesn''t want to mix with a group of beautiful aunts, for fear that these women will make fun of him and take advantage of the opportunity to slip away.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have a good dinner because he tried to figure out what place Wang Zihan took him to. Now he was a little hungry. If he didn''t taste the delicious snacks and wine on the bar, it would be a waste.


    Find an unnoticed corner, hold up a glass of red wine, in the maid''s scornful eyes, as if drinking cold water, and then grab a piece of mung bean cake, the whole piece into the mouth, the stomach immediately stopped crying.


    Surrounded by elder sister Chun, Wang Zihan had already reached the middle of the hall and was immediately surrounded by people.


    These people may not flatter her like sister Chun, but they all know that her arrival is on behalf of Jing Hong''s life.


    No matter in the official circles or in the shopping malls, anyone who is qualified to come to this occasion should know what kind of existence jinghongming is. Even those who don''t know Wang Zihan will take the opportunity to greet her.


    When you go to a certain height, it is impossible to let people ignore your existence, there will be many people in line to know you.


    This is also human nature. It has nothing to do with character.


    Just like Li Nanfang now, he feels that he is out of tune with the people around him. No one pays attention to him. He doesn''t have to know anyone deliberately. He just needs to stand in the corner and eat a lot.


    After a few minutes, Li Nanfang had almost finished eating. He lifted his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. He took a glass of red wine and leaned on the bar and tasted it slowly.


    Looking at those high-level people in front of him, he thought of huayeshen.


    Originally, he had a different relationship with huayeshen, and now he is in her club. If he doesn''t think of her when he is full, it''s rude.


    Hua Ye Shen was not in the meeting hall. It seems that the woman is also very individual. With so many big people coming to her club to spend money, she doesn''t even show her face, but no one says anything.


    Li Nanfang really wants to find her and have a good chat. What is the origin of her relationship with Zhan Fei.


    But after thinking about it or forget it, since she and Zhan Fei are mysterious birds of a feather, if Li Nanfang looks for her with a shy face, who knows what trouble it will cause?


    Money can be more and more, but the trouble is better to be less and less.


    No matter at any time, even if it''s idle and boring, he doesn''t want to trouble himself.


    Trouble this thing. If you don''t look for it, it may come to you.


    So, when he saw a tall young man walking slowly, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart. Alas, my brother is so low-key that he can''t eat and drink happily with the group of people around you, pretend to be forced to leave. Do you have to trouble me?


    As long as it is not in the training ground or on the battlefield, Helan Fusu always wears clothes that are standard to match. He can not find a fold from head to toe, which makes people suspect that he may also be standing when he is sleeping.Because he had to say something with his sister, Li Nan Nan was not willing to meet with another cheap brother-in-law.


    Helan Fusu is not a dragon in the air. After he does something wrong, Li Nanfang can put up the airs of his brother-in-law, slap him in the face and discipline him for his parents and sisters.


    Li Fulan has to admit that he su LAN is not a perfect man no matter what he thinks.


    Tall and handsome appearance, outstanding childlike temperament, good upbringing and so on are also second, the key is a real man.


    At the beginning of his rescue in Mexico yuezi Tong and other people''s iron and blood performance, Li Nanfang but see in the eye.


    Don''t say it''s Li Nanfang. No one wants to be against Helan Fusu.


    But God, this is not good, but this arrangement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Knowing that Helan Fusu came to him, Li Nanfang still turned his back and pretended not to see him.


    It''s sending a signal to him, man. I don''t want to talk to you. I''m busy with you.


    Helan Fusu, however, didn''t know much about it. He went around Li Nan Nan and said, "Li Nan Nan, we''ve met again."


    "Ah? May I ask you that you are - "


    Li Nanfang, who meets with a glass of wine, looks up at Helan Fusu, and his face is full of confusion that I don''t know you.


    "I''m Helan Fusu."


    Helan Fusu was not angry because of boss Li''s pretending to force her, and her tone was still calm.


    Li Nanfang continued to dress: "Helan Fusu? It''s a strange name. Do we know it? "


    He Lan Fu Su said lightly: "He Lan Xiao Xin, is my elder sister."


    Since he was so uninteresting, Li Nanfang was too lazy to put on any more and leaned on the bar: "Oh, remember. Come to me. What can I do for you


    Helan Fusu said straight to the point: "I want to say thanks to you."


    "Thanks for being a scapegoat for your sister?"


    Li Nanfang squinted and said with a smile: "if you really thank me, then you should take out your wallet and ask me how much tip I want to repay the sincere thanks of Helan family. Instead of sending a large number of people in southern Xinjiang and waiting for a rabbit, once I show up, I will be given free peanuts. "


    In order to squeeze Li Nanfang, a scapegoat with great dedication, He Lan family worried that he would regret it. He sneaked into the country secretly and asked someone to say something he shouldn''t say. He would send a large number of experts to wait for him in several major counties on the border of Southern Xinjiang. After meeting, he put him in the right place, and let this matter go to the bottom of nowhere. It was Li NanFang''s guess Come on.


    Jing Hongming also thought of this, so she asked Li Nanfang to go around half of China when she returned home, and finally made a direct flight from Macao to Beijing.


    As for whether he Lan''s family has done so, Li Nanfang does not know, nor does Jing Hongming.


    Li Nanfang speculated that, but from the small new Helan withdraw from the golden triangle, decisively cut the root of secretary Huang''s action.


    What he said to Helan Fusu is actually a question.


    Originally, Helan Fusu looked at him with calm eyes, but after listening to him say these, his pupils obviously shrank.


    Li''s wine in his heart is dim, and his eyes are dim, and he is sure that he has no wine.


    It''s hard.


    Li Nanfang was willing to be the scapegoat for Helan Xiaoxin, and had known for a long time what kind of woman she was. But after confirming this, he still felt a lot of bitterness in his heart.


    Having slept with that woman so many times, it''s fake to say that there is no emotion.


    No matter how generous a man is, if he encounters such a thing, he will not feel good.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is not too generous.


    Similarly, He Lan Fusu, whose IQ was no less than Li Nanfang, saw something from his drinking action and asked softly, "you are asking me at first glance."


    "Is there any difference between asking and knowing?"


    Li Nanfang said faintly. He took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth. He lit it on Helan Fusu''s chest with a glass of wine: "Mr. Fusu, you should know that it is you who owe me too much from Helan family, not from me. So please don''t disturb me. To be honest, when I see a person with a compound surname of Helan, my stomach will feel uncomfortable. So, could you please disappear in front of my eyes? The taste of vomiting is really not so good. "


    Helan Fusu''s left hand slowly clenched into a fist, his lips also moved a few times, but did not say a word.


    No one dares to say these words in front of Helan Fusu.


    Li Nanfang dares.


    Not only did he dare to see that his eyes were sharp, but he also sneered again: "cut, do you want me to make clear that I am a humble loser, but I put the high miss Helan to sleep? Since she has been put to sleep, no matter how the Helan family treats me, it is natural. Because, you Helan family women there, are inlaid with gold edge - "


    bang, Helan Fusu grabbed Li NanFang''s collar, his handsome face began to twist, just like a wounded beast, he growled in a low voice:" Li Nanfang, you are forcing me to kill you! "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, his eyes didn''t blink. He was proud of his cigarette and looked at him with disdain.


    Helan Fusu''s low voice is not very high.


    There are also hundreds of distinguished guests in the hall. There are more than ten waiters who wear flowers and butterflies to deliver drinks. However, all of them are high-quality people. When they talk, they talk and laugh quietly, which will not affect others.


    Therefore, this low roar of Helan Fusu still attracted some people''s attention.


    Lady Jinghong, surrounded by elder sister Chun and others, looks back.


    She just looked, but she didn''t come.


    She just needs to be seen that she is frowning slightly in the background, which is enough.She didn''t think that Li Nanfang, who was taken care of by Qin Laoqi and her husband when he was crazy, would suffer when fighting with others.


    With Li Nanfang that full of sarcastic eyes at each other for a full seven or eight seconds, Helan Fusu slowly loosened his collar, but also arranged for him, and then said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, please forgive my recklessness."


    "Helan Fusu, you shouldn''t have come to me. You should pretend that you can''t see me, or hide and be glad that the person who sees me is not the rest of your family. "


    When I said, "I don''t appreciate your rudeness in the south. If anyone in your family dares to move me like this, I will beat him into dementia with one punch. "


    "I have never been polite to those who bite the hand that feeds the hand."


    After finishing his collar, Li Nanfang picked up a piece of cake and ate it slowly: "tell your sister, don''t appear in front of me in the future. I''m so worried that I can''t control my hand and strangle her


    "No, don''t hurt her. If anything, just come to me. "


    Helan Fusu bowed her head and bit her lower lip, then turned and left.


    He never thought that under such circumstances that he had to pay attention to his image of Fu Su childe, his steps when walking were actually a little faltering.


    As he walked straight out of the hall, he didn''t look up at anyone.


    The scene was originally very harmonious atmosphere, with the departure of Helan Fusu, suddenly became strange.


    Many people didn''t see the scene of Helan Fusu grabbing Li NanFang''s collar, but they saw that he had left in such a down and out way. They were surprised. The party had just begun and there were still several heavyweights not coming. How could he go?


    Several yamen, who had a good relationship with him, looked at this side doubtfully and walked out of the hall together.


    Many people on the scene wanted to know what was going on, but their friendship with Mr. Fusu was not good enough to catch up with him. They had to keep their doubts in their hearts and pretend not to notice them and continue to talk about themselves.


    It''s better not to talk about gossip about the core children of Helan family, so as to avoid the disaster.


    After running Helan Fusu with some harsh words, Li Nanfang did not have any pride.


    As he said just now, he still appreciates Helan Fusu.


    Although the appearance, temperament, status and status of young master Fusu are very high, he is a lot of people who come from a loser''s background can''t help feeling inferior when they get along with him. But if he LAN Xiaoxin is not involved in it, Li Nanfang still wants to be friends with him.


    Like a saying in the catering industry, you have a story, I have wine, and we are the best partners. Come on.


    Helan Fusu is wine, Li Nanfang is a story.


    The story has some helplessness, and the wine has changed its flavor.


    All this is due to two women, one is Helan Xiaoxin, and the other is yuezitong.


    The two women, one is Helan Fusu''s sister, and the other is his "little sister next door" who he has been pursuing for years. However, yuezitong is Li NanFang''s fiancee, and has a substantial relationship with Helan Xiaoxin.


    The two women that Helan Fusu cares about most are all directly related to Li Nanfang, which is unfair and cruel to Helan Fusu, who is better than him in all aspects.


    But this is the reality. Helan Fusu doesn''t want to face it. How can Li Nanfang like this?


    The existence of the idiom "cherish each other" proves that it has a certain truth.


    Helan Fusu''s departure, let Li Nanfang suddenly feel tasteless, put down the glass to look at the side of Jinghong lady.


    Just as it happens, she''s looking this way.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the hall door, which means to go.


    Jinghong lady hesitated, nodded slightly, and then went to the stairs with several people.


    Walking up the 12th floor, there is a small box where you can talk about things carefully.


    This is indeed a very human woman. She didn''t ask what happened to Li Nanan and why she wanted to leave. It was just like they had nothing to do with each other. They nodded to each other out of politeness and went to work.


    After watching them walk up the stairs, Li Nanfang sticks to the wall and strolls to the door of the hall. He stands there for the doorman who opens the door. He immediately reaches out to push the door and whispers that he is welcome to come again.


    There was a burst of laughter from the corridor when they saw each other. Why do you want a drink all of a sudden


    Those who can laugh like this in the Seven Star Club and make friends with Helan Fusu know that he is going to leave and pull him back, even if he is a fool, can know that he is not an ordinary person.


    Li Nanfang has never been willing to take the initiative to hand over people he doesn''t know. He naturally steps back and stands behind the door, ready to wait for these people to come in and then go out.


    "Everybody, please come in."


    In the courteous reception of the doorman in the corridor, a group of people appeared in Li NanFang''s sight.He first saw Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu, with a helpless smile on her face, was hugged by a young man with a big body and a face like a knife and an axe, and stepped into the hall with a big stride.


    Contrary to Helan Fusu, who pays attention to appearance, young people dress casually.


    Although there is no such thing as Li Nanfang, he is only wearing black trousers, blue shirt, and two buttons at the neckline, showing a strong bronze chest, which contains a strong explosive force.


    if the Helan Fu Su is the bright silver gun in Zhao Zilong''s hand, the essence is restrained, this person is the green dragon moon knife of Guan Yun Chang, the whole body sends out the intense arrogance.


    Even after Li Nan Nan saw him, he couldn''t help but praise in his heart. What a man!


    On the right hand side of a man was a tall young woman in a black evening dress.


    What a beautiful girl!


    Li NanFang''s eyes, from a good man''s face, swept to the girl''s face, the heart again praised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    The girl looked like she was twenty-three or four years old. She was tall and had a height of one meter seventy-five. She looked beautiful and pure like snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, but her figure was concave and convex.


    In the words of Ye Xiaodao, it is a big papaya with a thin waist.


    Although this sentence is a little rough, but it is true, the description is also quite in place.


    A girl is like a teacher who suddenly grows a head tall. If she looks at her face and thinks that way, she will have a sense of guilt. When she looks at her figure, she doesn''t want to be like that, but she still has a sense of guilt that is inferior to that of an animal.


    Perhaps, the perfect combination of angels and demons is the most appropriate description of her.


    When any normal man sees her, his first reaction is amazement.


    Especially her eyes, a light turn, the soul of boss Li to hook away.


    Another smile --- fortunately, boss Li earned those eyes in time and twisted it on his thigh secretly. Only then did he avoid the ugliness of drooling and saying that beauty I want to sleep with you.


    Why don''t you smile at me for no reason?


    Do you think you are more beautiful than my aunt?


    After thinking of Yue Zitong, Li NanFang''s mind became more ethereal and subconsciously compared the girl with Yue Zitong.


    The figure, the appearance, the two girls are between Bozhong, and Yue Zitong is even better.


    So, why does boss Li almost lose control of his impulse when he sees a girl?


    It''s all a man''s nature of liking the new and hating the old.


    Once in a while, you will feel that this is what people eat.


    But let you eat delicacies every day for the first half of the year, then you will sigh, is this special food for people?


    I''ve known Yue Zi Tong for a long time. No matter how beautiful she looks, she can''t feel better.


    But the figure of this girl is much better than that of aunt Yue. She can compete with Helan Xiaoxin and huayeshen, which is far more than that of minrou and Sui Yueyue.


    After thinking of Min Rou and Sui Yueyue, Li NanFang''s last dirty thought after seeing the girl disappeared in an instant.


    Just want to leave.


    Go back to Castle Peak, stay by his aunt, and be a cow and horse for her.


    "Why, it''s you?"


    When a man like a Yanyue sword and Helan Fusu, who pretended not to know Li Nanfang, walked into the hall together, but someone in the back stopped, sneered and yelled: "you, raise your head for me."


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to listen to this man''s words and raised his head. He just held his head down to grab the door when others provoked him. It was a sign of weakness and was not a man.


    In order not to lose his masculine demeanor, Li Nanfang raised his head and, after facing Lin Kangbai''s four eyes, said with a gentle smile: "Hello, Lin Dashao. You''ve never seen so much before. "


    He''s not very elegant.


    Lin Da Shao knew that he was very elegant, but after going to the Castle Peak, he began to doubt it.


    He has been to Castle Peak twice, both of which are black and blue.


    Especially for the second time, he was almost beaten to pieces by Suiyue with a bottle of wine, which became a permanent pain.


    Just this morning, Lin Dashao was still reviewing the beer bottle. Now Li Nanfang is "praising" him for being more elegant than before. This is not to satirize him. What is it?


    When he was in Qingshan, Guangming always liked to walk horizontally. After being beaten by Li Nanfang, he had to knock out his teeth and drink blood to swallow because of his father''s attitude.


    But now?


    Lin Da Shao didn''t believe it. With his brother-in-law Helan Fusu at his side, he was also at Jinghua''s main court. He could be beaten by Li Nanfang again.


    "Cao, surnamed Li, you are finally in my hands."


    Lin Kangbai, who is in line with the sentence "enemies meet, is particularly envious". He forgets that he is in the Seven Star Club, and even forgets that there are many distinguished guests in the hall. He just wants to make Li Nanfang ten times and a hundred times -- no, a thousand times the price.


    Grinning and swearing, Lin Da Shao grabs a bottle of lady''s champagne on the bar behind the door, just like throwing a grenade at Li NanFang''s head.


    How many meanings does it mean to throw a bottle of wine when one word doesn''t agree?


    We are all civilized people who are qualified to come to the Seven Star Club for consumption. Can''t we have something to say?


    Li Nanfang frowned, and suddenly felt that the way to talk to this kind of person was not feasible, so let''s do it.


    No wonder Ye Xiaodao always says that if you can solve problems with your hands, you should not move your mouth.


    With his head tilted and his right hand raised, the heavy bottle of champagne, just like that handed over by Lin Dashao, was handed to Li NanFang''s hand and asked him to throw it back to Lin Dashao''s head.


    In this case, Li Nanfang is still polite?


    He took it in his hand and smashed it back.


    If you hit me in the head, I''ll hit you in the head.


    Li Nanfang was able to catch the wine bottle flying at a high speed in mid air. Instead of Lin Da Shao, he couldn''t even hide from it. This is for sure. He could only watch the bottle quickly enlarge in front of his eyes and screamed: "ah!"With a bang, the aroma of wine overflows.


    Light brown wine, sprinkled Lin Da Shao all over the face, all over the body.


    His head, however, stood upright on his neck without any injury.


    Just as the bottle of champagne was about to hit Lin Dashao''s head, another bottle of the same kind flew in time and hit it.


    Two bottles of wine were smashed in mid air, no less than the explosion of large firecrackers. The broken glass fell to the ground.


    Li Nanfang turns his head and looks at Helan Fusu.


    He thought it was Helan Fusu who saved Lin Dashao''s handsome face in time.


    Although it''s not a great thing to take a big wine bottle and smash another one. The key is that nobody knows. Lin Dashao tried to smash Li Nanfang with a bottle, but he caught it and smashed it back.


    In the room of electric light and flint, it is impossible for anyone to copy the wine bottle on the side of the waiter''s plate and smash down the wine bottle flying at high speed accurately.


    Exactly, Helan Fusu can do it.


    Li Nanfang looked back. Helan Fusu, who was standing there, looked calm. He could not see that he had just thrown something.


    However, the young man still holding his shoulder took the initiative to raise his hand, nodded his nose with his thumb, and said lazily, "Hey, my friend, the one who is bad for you and good is here. Don''t misunderstand others."


    Li Nanfang looked at him and didn''t speak. He looked at him like a lover he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Two people look at each other is not good, will stare at each other''s eyes, for a long time does not move, until a party stage fright moved away will give up.


    This kind of behavior, which is common in our life, is called fighting eyes.


    At the beginning of the fight, it was like a young man who was like a Yanyue knife, and his wild face was still scornful.


    But soon, the disdain in his eyes disappeared, and his left hand fell from Helan Fusu''s shoulder.


    In addition to Fu Lan, he can not think that he can be treated in the club.


    It surprised him.


    Especially others can see the evil hidden in Li Nan Nan''s eyes.


    But before he could catch the evil further, the evil disappeared.


    Li Nanfang had already turned his head, as if he had never looked at him. He only looked at Lin Dashao and sighed: "well, Lin Dashao, you say you are a big family. Why can''t you have a hard time with me? I''m not afraid that in such a big occasion, it will damage your noble demeanor? "


    Lin Dashao, who had a cold sweat on his forehead, opened his mouth and was about to say something. He heard someone behind him and said, "Li Nanfang, do you dare to offend Lin Dashao?"


    Grass, this is not scientific.


    If you don''t offend me, why don''t you throw the bottle back to me?


    Who is the pretender?


    After Li Nan looked at it, he suddenly realized that it was director Lin who could call out Lao Tzu''s name.


    Director Lin of the Security Department of Jinmen Chengda group is standing behind the big Cang teacher, looking at him angrily.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Han is also a big man with a height of more than 1.8 meters. This kind of person should stand out in the crowd.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t see him just now.


    This can only show that his aura is not directly proportional to his body. There are bright silver spears, Helan Fusu and Yanyue Dao, and teacher taitaitaicang. Even if he is half a meter tall, Li Nanfang will ignore him.


    Qi field is a very important thing. It can''t be seen or touched, but it can play an irreplaceable role.


    "What are you looking at? How did you come to this place? Ang? Don''t apologize to Lin Da Shao and go quickly! "


    Originally, because of Qiangzi, Lin Han didn''t have a good impression of Li Nanfang. Now he appears here and dares to take a bottle of wine and try to hit Lin Dashao. Is that ok?


    Do you know why Mr. Li is coming to the party tonight?


    It''s not for the sake of making friends with the big and small families like Lin Da and Shao.


    As an employee of Chengda group, you not only don''t think about the company, but also want to establish a strong enemy for the company. This is not just to dismiss you.


    Director Lin was very angry and the consequences were very serious.


    What''s more, director Lin was angry that he had already scolded Li Nanfang. Instead of following what he said, Li Nanfang opened his lips and said two words that could lower the class of the party: "idiot."


    To call Linhan a fool is to look up to him.


    If Auntie Wang was not in the club and it was not convenient to make trouble for her old man, Li Nanfang would have taken a bottle of wine and smashed it. Would you really treat me as an employee of Chengda group?


    "You


    Lin Han''s black face immediately turned red, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. Just as he was about to come by, Mr. Taicang said, "director Lin."


    Although she only said three words, but Li Nanfang was shocked by the tiger''s body.No wonder when she saw Li Nanfang, she would smile at him after a little surprise.


    It turned out to be Li Muchen, who once said to him, "if you have the ability to bully me", he lost a lot of money to him.


    Li Nanfang has the embarrassment of deja vu.


    A few months ago, when he sold the ticket to his wife''s concert, he said that he was the most loyal imperial concubine. As a result, he made a big joke.


    Now, he pretended to be an employee of Chengda group and was in front of Li Muchen.


    Li Nanfang is not stupid. Of course, as early as last night, when Li Muchen pretended to be an employee of our company, he would send someone to investigate him thoroughly. As a result, there was no such person.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has returned home safely. There is no need to pretend to be an employee of Chengda group any more. Naturally, there is no need to be "controlled" by her. She laughs and turns away.


    Seeing him come over, Lin Dashao, who is still in a state of shock, subconsciously flashes beside him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang was just about to step out of the door when a low and bold bass came from behind.


    Li Nanfang looked back and asked with a smile, "brother Yanyue Dao, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Brother Yanyue Dao?"


    Yan Yue Dao was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You feel like Guan Yunchang''s Yanyue knife."


    Li Nanfang pointed to Helan Fusu and said, "master Fusu is like the bright silver gun in Zhao Zilong''s hand. To be honest, you two are really talented women. Oh, no, this metaphor is not right. It''s just a flash of light. Ha, I don''t have much culture. The metaphor is not appropriate. Please forgive me more, brother Dao. "


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Yan Yue Dao raised his head and laughed, and his voice was like a torrent of water from the Yellow River. Wave after wave, he slapped it in all directions. He didn''t care where it was or who was here. He laughed at him.


    Guan Yunchang and Zhao Zilong are famous generals in Chinese history.


    Although Li Nanfang compared them to the magic soldiers in their hands, they were also very high-level flatterers.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang later said that they were in a good mood for a while?


    Li Nanfang didn''t say the word "Yu Liang" alone.


    But it was the first person who did not know who he was.


    That''s the truth.


    Looking at Yan Yue Dao''s bold and unconstrained smile, boss Li scolds himself secretly in his heart. He is more and more spineless and good at flattering others. This is due to the influence of Chen Dali and Wang Defa. It seems that he will have to spend less time with them in the future.


    After laughing, Yanyue Dao came over, raised his hand on Li NanFang''s shoulder and patted him heavily: "OK, brother, with your words, I''ll make you a friend. I''d like to introduce you to Duan chuhuang. Duan of the Duan family in Dali is the crown prince of the emperor. Duan Chu Huang, the name is catchy and easy to remember. You don''t have to worry too much about it, you can remember it all your life. "


    If someone else introduced himself to Li Nanfang like this, even if he did not slap him in the face, he would be called a pretended criminal.


    But Duan Chu Huang said this, but Li Nanfang did not feel anything wrong, as if Duan Chu Huang should say so, just in line with his identity.


    Li Nanfang knows that this is the so-called personality charm.


    Some people, even if he said again arrogant, but in others sounds, it is a matter of course.


    "Li Nanfang. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum


    Li Nanfang didn''t learn from Duan Chu Huang, so he raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder. Although the two people met for the first time today, they didn''t reach the point where they patted each other on the shoulder.


    It''s only Ye Xiaodao who deserves Li Nanfang to pat him on the shoulder.


    He can solemnly say to Duan Chu Huang that Mu Zi Li, North geese fly to the south, is already very face saving.


    Although boss Li has already introduced himself to so many people.


    "Wild geese fly to the south, good name."


    Duan chuhuang seemed to like to pat people on the shoulder. He patted Li Nanfang again, and then he hooked Lin Kangbai''s right hand finger to signal him to come over.


    In China, Lin Dashao is No. 1, not to mention his brother-in-law is Helan Fusu?


    But Duan Chu Huang''s actions when he motioned for him to come over seemed very casual and even frivolous, which was to make it clear that he did not take him seriously.


    But Lin Kangbai did not have the slightest dissatisfaction. He immediately came over and said with a warm smile, "Duan Shao."


    "Xiao Lin, Li Nanfang, I don''t care what you two have had before. As long as it''s not the hatred of killing my father or robbing my wife, I''ll take care of my face and dissolve the Liang Zi. Come on, shake hands with each other, and you''ll turn the enemy into a friend. "


    Duan chuhuang said carelessly, grabbing Li NanFang''s and Lin Kangbai''s hands and put them together.


    As Duan chuhuang said, there was no great hatred between them. So even if Li Nanfang was not pleased with Lin Kangbai, he was willing to open the bridge as long as he could make friends with him. After all, the old saying that many friends, many roads, many enemies and many walls still has a good market.


    Lin Kangbai of course did not want to resolve Liang Zi with Li Nanfang, but Duan Chu Huang came forward. If he did not give face, he would not be afraid of Duan Shao even if he relied on his brother-in-law, but the result would not be very good.


    The Duan family of Dali has been the backbone of protecting Southern Xinjiang since it was naturalized to the Central Plains.


    In a word, if you live in southern Xinjiang, you may not know who the old people are today, but you must know who is in charge of the Duan family in Dali.


    The name of the emperor in the South and the Soviet Union in the north is the name in the circle of the Chinese Yamen.


    Duan chuhuang is the head of the Yamen to the south of Dajiang. Among the younger generation to the north of Dajiang, Helan Fusu is the best among them. So good people use these six words to describe them.


    And the two of them, also very good friends, have a very heavy background in the military.


    Lin Kang looks at Helan Fusu with white eyes.


    He hoped that his brother-in-law would come forward and say a "fair word" for him.


    As a matter of fact, when Li Nanfang hit him with a bottle of wine, He Lan Fusu, who should have helped him, was indifferent. Instead, Duan chuhuang did it in time to avoid his bad luck of smashing his head. Therefore, he was somewhat dissatisfied.Are we still not brothers?


    Yeah?


    Why do you mean to be fooled?


    Ah, take the corner of your eye to glance at you, can you give some reaction?


    Should I have a good time with this scum?


    Lin Kangbai glanced at Helan Fusu for several times, but saw him standing there all the time. His eyes were a little lax and staring at the ground. He really didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If Lin Kangbai knew that before they came, Helan Fusu had been beaten by Li Nanfang and was in a trance after being agitated, he would not blame his brother-in-law for neglecting his brother-in-law.


    "Why, Xiao Lin, don''t you give Duan some face?"


    Duan chuhuang smiles and releases the hand that holds Lin Kangbai and smashes it heavily on his shoulder.


    Although he was still smiling, his smile was a little cold.


    Lin Kangbai shivered in his heart, knowing that his hesitation made Duan Chu Huang upset. How dare he go to see Helan Fusu again, he had to shake his hand with Li Nanan and shake it hard. He said with a smile, "have a chance, have a cup of tea."


    "Good."


    Li NanFang''s answer is very simple.


    Duan Chu Huang nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "how good is this? They''re all friends of someone I''m with. So they''ll sit together drinking and eating meat, playing cards and chasing girls. "


    In front of Li Muchen, there are many distinguished ladies in the hall. When Duan chuhuang said the word "chasing girls", he didn''t make any pretense.


    And Li Muchen and others, also did not because he spoke so rude, look at his eyes, there will be any disgust.


    "Why, brother Li, are you going?"


    "Yes, something else."


    "In a hurry?"


    "No, I don''t think I''m suitable for this kind of occasion."


    Li Nanfang looked down at his clothes.


    "Did you stamp the sign at the door in half?"


    After seeing Li Nanfang nodding his head, Duan chuhuang patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "to tell you the truth, when I come here every year, I always feel very twisted when I see that sign. If it wasn''t for the sake of sister Shen, I would have been smashed. I didn''t expect that you did what I didn''t do. On this basis, you are qualified to be a friend of Duan. "


    Li Nanfang laughed: "it seems that it''s easy to be Duan Shao''s friend."


    The smile on Duan Chu Huang''s face slowly converged. He looked up at the other people in the hall and said faintly, "it''s really very simple. But among so many people on the scene, you and Fusu are the only ones who can make Duan a friend. "


    When he said this, many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Just now, when you and I made friends with each other, they wanted to make friends, especially me. Why do you say that now?


    However, none of the people who thought Duan chuhuang was too arrogant dared to stand up and criticize him, or simply left.


    On the contrary, Li Muchen, who was very unusual in Li NanFang''s mind, raised his hand to cover his small mouth and said, "it seems that if I want to be Duan Shao''s friend, I still need to work hard."


    Duan chuhuang looked at her and laughed. His words only hurt people''s self-esteem: "I never make friends with women except the goddess of the Seven Star Club. If you have to, it''s my wife or my lover. "


    No matter how good Li Muchen''s recuperation is, it must be strange to hear him say that if she can still maintain her present elegance.


    But she can''t lose her temper.


    If Chengda group, which is headquartered in England, wants to develop in the south, if it offends Duan chuhuang, it will not even think about it.


    The reason why she was able to come with Duan Chu Huang today was that she had entrusted Lin Da Shao''s relationship and wanted to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with him.


    But she did not dream that Duan Chu Huang was so arrogant that he could not help it.


    When Li Muchen was a little embarrassed, Li Nanfang said: "it''s lucky for him to be regarded as a real friend by Duan Shao. It''s just, it''s a pity. "


    Duan Chu Huang eyebrow tip slightly pick, looking at him: "unfortunately, Duan is not qualified, can become a friend?"


    "In the future, maybe we will become friends?"


    Li Nanfang answers with a smile.


    Who can come to the party tonight, except Li Nanfang and the waiters who carry the dishes, who is not a big man with a lot of fame?


    These people are proud to be friends of Duan Chu Huang, but no one has the honor.


    Because everyone knows that Duan Chu Huang''s biggest characteristic is crazy enough.


    However, no one would think that he should not be crazy because he had crazy capital. In the ten-year-old war on the southern border in the last century, all the hot-blooded men of Duan''s generation in Dali, who were over 16 years old and under 60 years old, were forever sleeping in foreign countries.


    Which family, like Duan''s family in Dali, sent two generations of people, forty-nine men of the same year, to the battlefield and prove with their iron and blood how they defended the motherland?Therefore, in Duan chuhuang''s arrogance, few people could be attracted by him. Those people present would be proud to be his friends - but when he clearly said Li Nanfang was his friend, Li Nanfang declined him.


    The atmosphere of the scene, with Li NanFang''s words, suddenly quieted down and the needle could be heard.


    Everyone looked at Duan Chu Huang and wanted to see how he treated Li Nanfang after he was rejected.


    Duan Chu Huang''s cheek puffed and asked, "can you give me a reason?"


    Li Nanfang used the same words to answer: "can you give me a reason?"


    Duan Chu Huang''s reason is to let Li Nanfang say why he refused to be friends with him.


    Li Nanfang wanted a reason, but he asked Duan Chu Huang to explain why he wanted to make friends with him.


    There is no love for no reason, no hatred for no reason, no friend for no reason.


    Friends, like enemies, can''t be made casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    After being asked, Duan chuhuang laughed: "there is no reason."


    Li Nanfang also said with a smile, "yes, there is no reason."


    Duan Chu Huang shook his neck and let out the sound of popping beans: "in the future, I will find the reason."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "I hope you can find it, too."


    "But anyway, I think you''re very good. Even if we are not friends yet, can we always take this opportunity to have a drink? "


    Duan Chu Huang said, just like holding Helan Fusu, reaching for Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    Li Nanfang stepped back in time to avoid his hand.


    Duan Chu Huang''s hand fell empty and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The fact that nanchuhuang, one of the top clubs in China, is not afraid to lower his status and make friends with a guy wearing a big road brand sportswear, but is rejected is already shocking.


    Many people doubt that Li NanFang''s brain is wrong.


    Or you''re blind.


    Didn''t he see that Li Muchen, the beautiful president of Jinmen Chengda group, offered to Duan chuhuang to make friends, but was refused by shengleng?


    Li Nanfang, a nameless man, has more charm than what he wants?


    Absolutely impossible.


    But he turned down Duan Chu Huang''s offer of olive branch. Of course, everyone would be shocked.


    But the shock continued - no one thought that after being rejected, the Southern Crown Prince, who had always been known for his arrogance, was not angry, but instead regressed. He said to Li Nan Nan that he was not a friend and could have a drink, he was once again rebuffed.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    In the quiet hall, hundreds of people looked at Duan Chu Huang and Li Nanfang without blinking an eye.


    Looking at Duan Chu Huang is to see how he is furious.


    Looking at Li Nan Nan Nan, he further speculates whether this guy is a fool or an expert who hides himself.


    Because only these two kinds of people can continuously refuse Duan chuhuang''s olive branch.


    It is fearless nature for a fool to refuse Duan Chu Huang.


    If an expert refuses him, he is contemptuous of his company.


    Li Nanfang is not a fool.


    This can be seen from Lin Dashao''s quick reaction to hit him with a bottle of wine, but he grabbed it and smashed it back.


    Fool, can''t do this kind of action.


    Since Li Nanfang is not a fool, he can only be an expert.


    But -- the big guy began to wonder if he was blind.


    If you are not blind, how can you not see the appearance of a master from Li Nanfang?


    Those people who looked at Duan Chu Huang finally saw what they wanted to see from his face.


    Lin Dashao, in particular, saw Duan Chu Huang''s dark face, slowly turning green, and his lost right hand slowly clenched into a fist. He was ecstatic and cried out, and killed the innocent pretended criminal!


    Pretending to be forced to commit, cough, is boss Li. Of course, you can see that Duan Chu Huang is very angry, but he is not afraid. He still looks light and light, and his waist is more straight.


    But Helan Fusu can see that Li NanFang''s left hand is behind his leg, the heel of his right foot is slightly raised, and his left shoulder is slightly sinking.


    This is the precursor that he will kick his right foot at any time, if Duan Chu Huang really wants to start.


    His left hand is placed behind his leg to maintain the balance of his right foot when he flies with his left hand''s swing inertia.


    His left shoulder sank slightly, and he put his body''s center of gravity on his left foot, so that when he kicked his right foot, his foot would not be light.


    His right heel is slightly raised, but he is accumulating explosive power, trying to achieve a thunderbolt.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way.


    People who don''t know how to fight will only pay attention to the facial expressions of Li Nanfang.


    Real experts like Helan Fusu can see the powerful lethality contained in Li NanFang''s seemingly random small movements.


    Now Duan Chu Huang, who is full of anger, is a fierce tiger about to go.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, who seems to have nothing on the surface but is secretly ready to fight at any time, is a long dragon crouching in a regiment.


    Dragon and tiger fight.


    Who is the winner?


    He LAN and Fu Su suddenly came across.


    He finally realized that he underestimated Li Nanfang.


    From this moment on, he''s going to take this guy seriously as a dish.


    Even if he had known for a long time that Li Nanfang was the one who played a key role when he went to Mexico to rescue Yue Zitong and others. He was probably the legendary Black Ghost in the western world, but he had never regarded Li Nanfang as a serious opponent before.


    He Lan Fu Su despised Li Nanfang. In addition to the difference between their status and status, He Lan Fusu also found that Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin were both involved in it. His unwillingness to lose love and his sister''s affection affected his correct judgment.No wonder Li Nanfang has never been afraid of his existence, his threat.


    It turned out that he did not know.


    The battle between Duan Chu Huang and Li Nanfang is likely to be the result of both sides losing.


    When he Lan Fu Su thought of this place, Duan Chu Huang suddenly looked up and laughed.


    Crazy laughter reverberated in the hall, smashing the suffocating depression just now, and many people were relieved.


    In the laughter, Duan chuhuang went to Li Nanfang, raised his right hand again, put his arm around his shoulder, and said in a loud voice, "brother, you are so angry with me. Even if you don''t give face, don''t give me a friend, but I will still cling to you. Tonight, you must stay. We''ll have a good drink with Fusu. You can refuse again. "


    Just now he put his arm around Li NanFang''s shoulder and was refused.


    This time, Li Nanfang did not refuse.


    The reason is very simple. When Duan chuhuang came to hug his shoulder just now, he looked arrogant with "I have enough face for you.".


    In addition to the beauty''s face, and Jing Hongming, ye Xiaodao and other limited men''s face, Li Nanfang no longer rare anyone to give him face, of course, to refuse.


    Now when Duan Chu Huang makes the same action, the arrogance that makes Li Nanfang unhappy is gone. He still has a little rogue ruffian spirit. This is to put the two people on the same level and invite him to drink.


    He didn''t have to accept face, let alone face-to-face drink. Of course, he would not refuse. He immediately said something and walked to the middle of the hall with Helan Fusu, whose left hand was held by Duan Chu emperor.


    On the way to the middle platform, people nodded with Duan Chu Huang, men and women.


    In particular, those young girls who are brought to the stage as dance partners should be well-known in the entertainment industry. One of them seems to be a star from Taiwan Island. She is famous for her affairs. When she says hello to Duan Chu Huang, she keeps winking at her eyes.


    It''s just that the wink is thrown to the blind.


    Duan Chu Huang not only ignored her, but also turned a blind eye to all the people''s nods and said hello, but also ignored and listened to her. He interpreted his arrogance incisively and vividly.


    They came to the stage with Li Nanfang in their arms. They let go of their pants pocket and took out a green ice pendant. They clattered it on the piano and called to the girl playing the piano: "sister, come and play a camel bell by Jiang Dawei for elder brother. Don''t tell me, you won''t. In that case, I will be very disappointed. "


    Mr. Jiang Dawei''s "camel bell" may be older than most people present in terms of seniority.


    Duan chuhuang, a girl in her twenties, asked her to play camel bells. It is not too hard to say that it is difficult for her.


    After all, modern young people listen to songs, all like those who moan without illness, especially tongue twister. Like this kind of old songs, only the middle-aged and old people over 40 can appreciate the unique charm of that era.


    "Chu Huang, you are a bit of a bully."


    Seeing the girl standing up, her face full of hesitation, Helan Fusu couldn''t bear to speak for her: "let her change a song."


    Duan Chu Huang asked with a smile: "Fu Su, tell me about it first. How can I make people difficult?"


    Helan Fusu said, "the song of camel bell is too old. There should not be too many girls who can play this song now."


    Duan Chu Huang was still smiling, but he turned back and asked Li Nanfang, "Li Nanfang, what do you think?"


    "If she can''t play, I won''t be happy."


    After listening to him say so, those people beside him are in the heart, cursing in unison, pretending to be forced to commit and flattering.


    Just now, I thought you had a lot of backbone when I saw you refuse a madman in a row.


    It''s been a long time. You''ve been pretending.


    Even master Fusu said that it was too much for girls to play camel bells, but you echoed Duan madman.


    It''s not pretending to be forced or flattering. What is it?


    When the big guy scolded Li Nanfang in his heart, he saw Duan Chu Huang''s eyes brighten and asked with great interest: "Li Nanfang, tell me quickly. If she can''t play this old song, why are you angry?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the girl on the small platform, thought for a while and then asked, "can you play Strauss''s Blue Danube?"


    Strauss''s "Blue Danube", which is a world famous music, almost everyone who loves playing the piano, can come to the section.


    The girl immediately nodded, stuttering reply: "will, will play."


    Li Nanfang asked again, "well, do you know when this piano piece was composed?"


    The girl thought about it and said, "this waltz was created by Strauss in 1866."


    Listening to the girl''s reply, many people in the hall secretly ridiculed Mr. Li. You said that you were a street vendor, and you came here to pretend to be forced. How could you talk to the pianist about her professional knowledge?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know whether this song was created by Lao Shi in 1866.I don''t care.


    He just needs a girl to tell him when it was created: "then I ask you again, when was the camel bell written by Mr. Jiang?"


    The girl suddenly understood why Li Nanfang wanted to ask. Her face turned red and she shook her head and said, "I, I don''t know."


    "I know."


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "this song, which can still affect hundreds of millions of people in modern times, was composed by Mr. Jiang in 1980 for the film" handcuffed passengers ". More than 100 years later than the creation time of the Blue Danube. So, this song is really not an old song. If you can''t play, you can only prove that you may have the suspicion of worshipping foreign countries. Duan Shao will certainly feel disappointed, and I will not be happy


    Lying trough, what else do you say?


    Art has no national boundaries, OK?


    What does this have to do with "worshipping foreign countries and admiring foreign countries"?


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, many distinguished guests were confused again.


    Only Duan chuhuang patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and asked in a loud voice, "you should understand now why I want to make friends with you as soon as I see you? Only because I found out that we are the same kind of people


    All those who felt Li Nanfang pretended to be forced to look at him now had a look of contemplation.


    Including Helan Fusu, who talks to girls.


    "I, I can play it!"


    Suddenly said the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Can you play?"


    Duan Chu Huang looked back at the girl with surprise on his face.


    The girl nodded her head, sat down, took a deep breath, and pressed her hands and fingers suddenly. When people over 40 heard it, they would feel the sour melody of their nose, like running water.


    With the sound of the piano, Duan Chu Huang''s face became calm. He picked up two glasses of wine from the nearby small platform, and handed one to Li Nanfang.


    He didn''t give Helan Fusu wine because he knew him better than Li Nanfang.


    After that, he would sing the melody of the cup. Silent two tears, ear ring camel bell Comrades in arms, dear brothers, be careful of the cold wind in the north at midnight - "


    the more you sing, the higher the song.


    Li Nanfang is also singing, but his voice is not very good. He really doesn''t want to learn from Duan Chu Huang. Like the howl of a wolf, he will frighten the guests present, so he has to hum to cooperate.


    In such a modern, luxurious and formal occasion, everyone is dressed in suits and gowns. Even in order to avoid "worshiping foreign countries" and refusing to play the masterpieces of foreign devils, can we not play such military songs?


    This kind of military song full of blood, sonorous and even solemn and stirring seems to be really inappropriate for the current occasion.


    In addition to the military songs, there are many works handed down in China, such as "high mountains and flowing water", "Liang Zhu", "ten thousand horses galloping" and so on. Isn''t it good?


    In particular, the voice of a madman is intolerable. It is more terrifying than the wolf howling at the moon.


    Fortunately, he didn''t take the microphone.


    If you really want to take it, it will certainly attract the wolves in the mountains and forests.


    All of you who can''t stand a madman''s song, but no one dares to stand up and say stop at this time.


    In addition to no one dares to provoke him, the main thing is that we can see that he is singing with his heart. When his eyes are closed and his voice is sad, tears fall from the corner of his eyes.


    Slowly, all the people who couldn''t stand his singing were brought into that era by his desolate and solemn singing.


    At that time!


    As the war raged and the smoke of gunpowder filled, countless young people''s children and soldiers, dressed in ragged clothes and armed with steel guns, held high the incomplete flag full of bullet holes with the sound of the bugle horn. The tiger jumped out of the trench and yelled loudly and charged to the highlands.


    The enemy''s tongues of fire were splashing, and shells fell and soldiers fell.


    Smoke of gunpowder!


    Blood flies!


    The young life, like a meteor that flits across the dark blue sky on a winter night -- the meteor shower, blooms and falls.


    They have not seen the luxurious hall of the Seven Star Club, and even dream that there is such a luxurious and luxurious place in the world.


    They don''t have a lot of money, and they don''t know the classics abroad.


    The only thing they have is full of blood!


    In the invasion of foreign enemies, for the sake of parents, wives and children, all the compatriots behind can enjoy the prosperity of China peacefully. Without hesitation, they will charge, charge, charge with the loud and clear charge!


    In front of these young, short-lived lives, everything on the scene was eclipsed by Duan Chu Huang''s song.


    Time seems to go back, and people see so many young soldiers falling down and falling ---


    the sound of zither is full of sound and the voice is hoarse. It goes back to the young figures of decades ago, still.


    Full of bullet holes, incomplete flag, also maintained by the gale to hunt sound.


    So red.


    Red is dazzling.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and Duan Chu held up a glass of wine and filled it again. After the cup, he arched up his hands and apologized to everyone.


    Many people bent down slightly to show that they didn''t blame Duan chuhuang at all.


    A "camel bell", a broken Gong like song, dispels people''s familiar, very enjoy the money, but aroused their already stagnant like hot blood, heroic spirit.


    Then they realized that there was not only enjoyment in life, but also many more important things to keep in mind.


    In many people, still unable to extricate themselves from the illusory hot blood scene, a sudden voice sounded: "have you brought money? Lend me some. "


    Who is this?


    It is unreasonable and vulgar to talk about money in this atmosphere.


    The big guy was very angry. Looking along the sound source, he saw that Li Nanfang was just like a beggar. He stretched out his hand to Duan chuhuang.


    Duan Chu Huang was confused and asked, "is it cash? I don''t have any. What do you want money for? "


    How can people like Duan Shao carry cash?


    Don''t say it''s him. It''s estimated that apart from the waiters who carry the dishes, there are few other people with money.In this situation, if there is cash in the bag, it will emit a vulgar smell of copper, which will affect their own image.


    But now, a pretender mentioned money.


    Or borrow money from people, see his face calm, like thirsty should go to drink water, there is no slightest embarrassment.


    In this world, how can there be such shameless people?


    Li Nan Nan''s next actions let people understand a truth, that is, they have seen shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless ones ---


    after hearing that Duan chuhuang didn''t bring any cash, he sighed, took a handful of money from his sportswear pocket and put it on the small platform: "little sister, you play music so well. I don''t have a lot of money like Duan Shao. I can give you ice seed accessories as a tip. I have to give you some cash. Don''t be stingy


    Oh, it turns out that he and Duan Shao borrowed money to reward the younger sister.


    As soon as everyone figured out what was going on, he said to Duan chuhuang, "originally, you should have lent me the money, and I''ll tip my younger sister. But you don''t have any cash. I have to take out what I have. So, the money is for you. When the party is over, you remember to pay me back. The total is more than 3700 yuan. If you round it up, you can give me 4000 yuan. "


    Boss Li didn''t lie about the amount of money.


    This money, indeed more than 3700 yuan, was left by Jiang Muran before he went to the party in the afternoon, so that he could shop freely in the street.


    Four thousand dollars were left for him.


    He spent more than 200 yuan on sportswear, and now he gives it to his younger sister as a tip.


    However, it is clearly this fight to reward others, how can Duan Chu Huang owe him 4000 yuan?


    He also said that he would return the money to him after the party was over.


    Duan chuhuang blinked hard. It seemed that he was analyzing how he owed Li Nanfang 4000 yuan.


    Li Nanfang and others were impatient and waved their hands and said, "forget it. Although the four thousand yuan is all I have, it is nothing to me. If you don''t, don''t make excuses


    "Lying trough. Isn''t that four thousand dollars? Duan, no matter how poor I am, I won''t be so poor that I can''t even take out 4000 yuan. "


    Duan Chu Huang glared and turned around and said, "who is that? Now go to the front desk below and get me four, no, five thousand. Li Nanfang said it was rounded, didn''t he? What''s more, Duan has always been generous in his work. What''s the reason for not paying back the money he owes? "


    That who who who, immediately ran out of the clubhouse to get cash.


    "Li Nanfang, Duan feels more and more interested in me. Come on, drink, you must drink. If you don''t get drunk, you can''t go back! "


    Duan chuhuang yelled, holding up a glass of red wine, just about to pass it to Li Nanfang, but he put it down again: "no white wine? Erguotou is the best. It''s full of red wine and champagne. It''s boring. Waiter, get the wine. Without Erguotou, Feitian Maotai will do well. "


    The waiter, who was staring at him, saw how crazy Duan chuhuang was. He didn''t dare to slack off and immediately flew away.


    Don''t say Duan Shao wants to drink Erguotou. Even if he says he wants to drink sulfuric acid, the waiter will try his best to satisfy him.


    There''s a liquor counter in the back of the bar. There''s a Feitian.


    "How about three of us, one for each?"


    What other people think of himself, Duan chuhuang dismissively takes the wine from the plate and hands it to Li Nanfang and Helan Fusu respectively.


    Although Helan Fusu looks like a little white face with high wealth, she can still drink a lot.


    Of course, after a whole bottle of Maotai, it is estimated that he will be drunk directly.


    But what is this?


    Now let''s not talk about drinking liquor, it''s sulfuric acid -- as long as Li Nanfang two people dare to drink, he can drink.


    Drinking a bottle of Maotai is nothing more difficult for Li Nanfang.


    "It''s really a pity to have wine and not have beautiful women."


    After touching the wine bottle with the two men, Duan chuhuang wiped his mouth with his backhand and looked around at so many YingYing and Yanyan around, sighing that there was no beautiful woman to accompany him.


    The man is blind.


    Including now completely reduced to the role of a passer-by Li Muchen, including women, the heart said so.


    "Grass, how can I forget my host?"


    As soon as Duan Chu Huang patted his thigh, he finally remembered where he was at this time. He called to a head waiter, "hurry up, tell you that Mr. Hua has come. Let her come out and have a good drink


    We have been in trouble recently, so we can''t entertain you.


    The forewoman wanted to say this, but she didn''t dare. She nodded and went to the floor manager quickly.


    The woman manager in a tuxedo came up with a smiling face and explained that we could not come to drink with Duan Shao. We could not drink with Duan Shao.


    As long as it''s not Jing Hongming''s real power personage, Hua yeshen never shows up and drinks with anyone.Especially the younger generation.


    Except for two people.


    These two people are Duan chuhuang and Helan Fusu.


    In the past, when Helan Fusu came by himself, Hua yeshen would appear. Now the two princes, the South Prince and the North Fu Su, are gathered here. Especially in Duan Chu Huang, she has asked someone to call her. She has not come out yet. This can only show that she is really sick.


    After listening to the female manager said so, Li Nanfang saw Helan Fusu eyebrow slightly twisted, and then returned to normal.


    Duan Chu Huang was surprised: "sister God is really sick? It doesn''t matter? "


    In fact, he did not need to ask, but also knew that huayeshen should be very sick and very important.


    If it doesn''t matter, she will come out to let everyone know what is the real sick beauty.


    How does female manager know the condition of Hua yeshen?


    But since Duan Chu Huang asked, she only nodded perfunctorily.


    "Well. It''s a pity that I can''t see sister Shen this time. Tell me to your general manager Hua that Duan is here to wish her a speedy recovery. "


    Duan Chu Huang sighed and suddenly asked Li Nanfang, "Li Nanfang, are you always good friends with flowers?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised and asked with a smile, "how do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    After Duan Chu Huang appeared, he became the absolute focus of the meeting.


    Even the son of Fusu, who was as famous as him, became a supporting role.


    As for the beauties like Li Muchen, they are indispensable passers-by.


    On the contrary, he guessed why he wanted camel bell, and in the eyes of the public, Li Nanfang, who was quite shameless to take away his 5000 yuan, became the number two figure next to him.


    So far, Duan Chu Huang''s performance makes many people think that he is the kind of arrogant man who relies on the blood of his father''s generation. In fact, in addition to some Kung Fu, he himself is just a reckless man with worrying IQ.


    The so-called Southern Crown Prince, North Fu Su, is also for the sake of his father''s generation that he was deliberately praised.


    In terms of his accomplishments, he didn''t even deserve to give Mr. Fusu slippers.


    If he matches, he will not humiliate Lin Kangbai on the territory of Jinghua.


    It is true that Lin Kangbai is not very successful. After all, he is the majority of the Lin family in Jinghua. Therefore, Li Muchen, a valuable foreign woman, should actively flatter him.


    But when Duan Chu Huang humiliated him, he didn''t mind his surname.


    Is it nice to offend the Lin family in Beijing?


    Li Nanfang, especially good at clapping horses, was valued by him, and his psychology became more unbalanced. They even thought he was a fool and looked down on him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think so.


    If Duan Chu Huang is really a fool, then he will not look at him for a moment. When he deliberately shows weakness and wants to leave, he will have to make friends with him.


    He found the things in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Those things are Li NanFang''s biggest secret.


    These secrets can be spied out by Qin Laoqi, but Li Nanfang is not allowed to be seen by others and tries to understand them.


    No one likes his secret, which attracts people''s attention. Therefore, after Duan Chu Huang said that he wanted to be a friend, Li Nan immediately refused.


    If Duan Chu Huang, who has been repeatedly rejected by him, gets angry, it''s a big deal that Li Nanfang can practice with him and then walk away.


    Duan Chu Huang resisted and quickly adjusted his mentality.


    Such a arrogant person, but can tolerate a guy wearing Street goods, can only be said to have bad intentions.


    If he comes from southern Xinjiang and is not far away from the golden triangle, Li Nanfang doesn''t think much about it.


    But then, after the sound of the "camel bell" and the sound of the song, we could see that Duan Chu Huang was Li Nanfang who showed his true feelings, and he strongly doubted that he was thinking too much.


    When Duan Chu Huang''s voice was hoarse and he was singing "camel bell", Li Nanfang was sure that he had no affectation.


    At that time, Duan chuhuang really thought of his parents who had shed their blood for the prosperity of China and the people''s health. He worshipped them, appreciated them, and took them as idols to encourage him to love his motherland and be proud of the Chinese people.


    So, boss Li began to muddle.


    He found that he could not see through Duan Chu Huang.


    Duan Chu Huang''s arrogance is just a mask of his behavior, just like Helan Fusu, who can basically maintain his image of a gentle childe in front of anyone.


    People have thousands of masks.


    Some people with cowardice, some people with great wisdom, some people with treachery - refined, and arrogance is also a kind of mask.


    So, is Duan Chu Huang''s arrogance a mask for him?


    If it is, the man is quite frightening.


    It is even more terrible than Helan Fusu. After all, the gentleness of master Fusu is basically true.


    If not, it''s enough to trust your back to his friend.


    When Li Nanfang was thinking about these things, Duan Chu Huang suddenly asked him whether he was a good friend with the flower night God.


    How did he see that?


    Li Nanfang, who was shocked in his heart, understood immediately.


    Just now, when the female manager said that Hua Zong was really in a bad health and could not come to accompany Duan Shao to drink, Li Nannan''s eyebrows showed a worried look.


    No matter what the origin of huayeshen is, and what he has done to Li Nanfang in the light and in the dark, we can not deny the fact that there is a close relationship between them.


    As the man who took away the first time from others, if he could remain indifferent after learning that she was ill, was he still a person?


    But Li Nanfang really didn''t think that Duan Chu Huang''s ability to observe people''s opinions was not inferior to Mrs. Jinghong at all.


    Since he discovered it, Li Nan Nan needn''t deny it.


    In any case, he is a good friend with huayeshen, and it is not a matter of shame.


    As for Helan Fusu''s surprise, could it be more powerful than the fact that Li Nanfang and his sister had slept many times?


    "Feeling."


    "A soul in the heart?"


    "We are all men, don''t say such disgusting words."


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t ask any more. He took the wine bottle and sat down on the small platform: "come on, keep drinking. If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back. "


    Duan Chu Huang''s performance is not so much to attend the party as to smash the scene.He is like a rat excrement, which pollutes a pot of good soup.


    But all the people on the scene, it seems, except Li Nanfang and Helan Fusu, who has long been familiar with the strange things, no one dares to say no to him.


    Unless, don''t go to the south of Dajiang in the future.


    Why does the emperor come to this occasion every year?


    He also came with a mission. After having a good drink tonight, he will discuss business with the distinguished guests who are developing there tomorrow.


    For the sake of business, the big guy has to put up with him even if he can''t stand him any more.


    Fortunately, as long as this person is accompanied by a person who looks good, he will not look for others'' embarrassment.


    Duan chuhuang is the happiest one tonight.


    Helan Fusu is the most unhappy one.


    He Lan Fu Su, who was not good at drinking wine, had a tendency to splash after drinking most of the bottle of liquor. Lin Dashao took several people in a hurry and helped him out of the hall.


    Just take this opportunity to stay away from Duan madman.


    In order not to drink Li Nanfang down and find someone else to drink.


    It seems that Li Nanfang is not worthless in the eyes of Lin Dashao.


    "No, I can''t


    After drinking a whole bottle of liquor, Li nan''nan''s face turned red, his eyes began to loose, his voice stuttered, his body swayed, he raised his hand to push aside another bottle of wine offered by Duan chuhuang, and turned around and left.


    While walking, whispering: "I, I and drunk sleep Jun and go, Ming Dynasty love to embrace the piano."


    After watching Li Nanfang stagger out of the hall, Duan chuhuang, who was sitting on the edge of a small platform, opened his eyes and chuckled softly: "ha ha, this man is really interesting."


    "It''s a funny person."


    After entering the elevator, Li Nanfang, who was still drunk just now, raised his hand and rubbed his face. His eyes became very clear.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    Especially on this occasion, whether it is Duan Chu Huang or Helan Fusu, it is strange to be drunk.


    Since they don''t want to be drunk, Li Nanfang is really drunk, which is too shameless.


    Unconsciously, he raised his status to the same height as the Southern Crown Prince and the northern Fu Su. He completely forgot that when he mentioned these dandies, he would always disdain to curl his lips and scold the dung making machine to set off his lofty position.


    The descending elevator stopped on the fourth floor.


    A cleaning aunt came in pushing the garbage can.


    Li Nanfang realized that when he took the elevator, he didn''t use the VIP elevator, but the cargo elevator.


    He didn''t mean to look down on the working people, but the smell from the garbage can seemed too bad.


    If he really wanted to go to the first floor with his aunt, Li Nanfang estimated that he could be fumigated to death. He had to give up the ideal of sharing weal and woe with the working masses, and walked out of the cargo elevator after giving her a kind smile.


    There are four floors to the end, Li Nanfang is too lazy to take the elevator again, so he simply walked into the corridor.


    Life lies in sports. The emergence of elevators is definitely the biggest killer of obesity.


    If there is no elevator, people are going to play in dozens of stories upstairs. When they go to work, they don''t have to spend money to go to the gym to complain. They can exercise a good body.


    Especially when walking down the stairs, you can light a cigarette at the corner of the stairs, look at the traffic not far away from the outside, and think about life.


    No, it''s to think about Hua yeshen. What''s wrong with her? Why doesn''t she go to the hospital.


    After drinking, Li Nanfang has to think about her elegant face and round chin. She thinks about her long white neck, sexy and exquisite collarbone, two big papaya, and there is that -- special, thinking about it, Li Nanan finds that he is shamefully hard.


    It''s true that wine is the color medium.


    In the past, boss Li didn''t have this adverse reaction when he thought of huayeshen. It seems that he can''t drink any more.


    Even if you have to drink, you can''t miss her. You can think about Jiang Muran, Helan Xiaoxin, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom and Longcheng city. What should we do?


    Easy to handle.


    Just think of my aunt, she is old.


    There are women who are born with the function of fire extinguisher.


    Yue Zitong is such a woman. Her beautiful image has just risen from the darkness outside the window. Li NanFang''s dirty ideas immediately disappeared. There was no residue left. She felt chilly all over.


    It surprised him.


    With conscience, if boss Li has a conscience, aunt Yue will never lose to any woman in terms of her figure, appearance, temperament and taste. After all, she is also the eldest lady who has come out of a hundred year old rich family, although she is not as good as a chicken now.


    But why, Li Nanfang whenever think of her, do not have that kind of desire?


    Even if it has a little meaning, it will do.No, it''s all right. After thinking about her, boss Li will have a kind of inexplicable fear. He can''t help but want to please her.


    "Well, this woman just can''t get used to it. It can only be done. If she doesn''t care for three days, she dares to go to the house and uncover the tiles. "


    Lao Xie rubbed his red ears and said these words in Li Nan Nan''s ear.


    Let him hit a rousing spirit, flick off the cigarette end that had been extinguished, and said to himself: "depend on it. I won''t be a henpecked man like Lao Xie, will I? If that is the case, I would rather not marry for life. No, why not marry for life? Besides Yue Zitong, there are many good women. For example, dear Dr. Jiang -- "


    just when Li Nanfang thought of his dear doctor Jiang, a woman''s scream came from the corridor outside the stairway:" ah! You, who are you? What are you doing? "


    At 4:30 this afternoon, under the leadership of vice president Tian, Jiang Muran and other colleagues from the third Department of surgery of Jinghua hospital set out from the unit on time and came to a certain ambassador to thank you for the banquet on the third floor of the Seven Star Club.


    The banquet will start at seven o''clock. It''s too early to rush from the hospital at 4:30.


    However, vice president Tian said that this is to guard against traffic jams on the road.


    Maybe vice president Tian is really Zhuge Kongming. Maybe he is a crow''s mouth. Anyway, they are in a traffic jam when they come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    It was half past six when they arrived at the club.


    Some of the guys who are good at clapping horses, naturally, Associate Dean Tian''s iron mouth magic, big shot special shot, so that the leaders are a little bit flustered, only very reserved shake hands, saying that he is just out of the consideration of prevention, which is still a little worse than Mr. Zhuge.


    At seven o''clock sharp, the absolute male Ambassador of the banquet, accompanied by a director of the Chinese counterpart unit, appeared in the small restaurant on time and received thunderous applause.


    It is one of China''s many fine traditions to show enough respect to the host.


    It''s just like when foreigners go to an appointment, they are always punctual.


    Would you die if you came ten minutes earlier?


    After the absolute male host arrives, the good play starts immediately. No, it''s a good dish to upload immediately.


    Holding the glass, Mr. host, first of all, I would like to express his most sincere thanks to all the distinguished ladyson and the debtors. It is their outstanding business level that has saved a very outstanding future president of his country.


    According to the Chinese dining table, the host will first serve three cups of boiled water.


    Since the last time Mr. Rui cleaned the drain, he''s been drunk for life.


    After three cups of water, Mr. Ambassador booed all the people who were sitting and welcomed a director to address the dinner party with the warmest applause.


    You may not give the host the warmest applause, but you must be in the leader''s speech, slap the palm red, this is also one of the truth.


    After the host and leaders spoke one after another, vice president Tian, as the representative of the hospital, sincerely welcomed Mr. ambassador to visit the hospital frequently when he was free.


    Finally, the third Department of surgery introduced director Yan, wearing glasses and holding the speech prepared long ago, and said with both voice and emotion - sincere thanks to the host and the hospitality of the two leaders.


    At a quarter past eight, when the dishes on the table were no longer steaming, the dinner finally began.


    The Seven Star Club is worthy of being the top club in China. Look at the sauerkraut fish cooked by others, it''s not hot at all, but it''s a little fishy, but it''s nothing. Just drink more red wine.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the host and leader of every day urged vice president Tian to make sure that everyone had a good meal. After drinking, they would continue to sweep Rui and go together.


    Vice President Tian is worthy of being a good leader. When he found out that there was not enough food to eat, he resolutely lifted his feet and left regardless of everyone''s hospitality.


    According to law, when there is no food or drink, director Yan and his colleagues should withdraw.


    I can''t bear it.


    If it wasn''t for the generous Mr. ambassador, who would have the chance to come to China''s top club to be God in his life?


    What''s more, when a lucky little horse recently bought a bottle of ecological water for the Seven Star Club at his own expense, he accidentally won the prize?


    Third prize, you can go to the professional KTV hall on the third floor and sing for an hour.


    It is said that the sound equipment in the KTV Hall of the Seven Star Club is imported from foreign countries. If you take up the microphone and take a breath, you will be able to send out the sounds of nature for three days.


    The validity period of the third prize is limited to the same night and will not wait for the expiration date.


    In this case, why do you want to go? Naturally, you have to take advantage of this opportunity to roar in the KTV box. There will be capital for bragging in the future, isn''t it?


    Maybe it''s drinking. Oh, no, I''ve drunk too much water. Director Yan has a bad stomach. He has to cover his stomach with his left hand. I''m sorry to say, brother, take care of yourself.


    Director Yan is the biggest leader of the third Department of surgery. After he retreated halfway, Jiang Muran was the only one to follow.


    In fact, Chiang had long wanted to leave.


    She really does not want to waste her limited time in this boring dinner party. If she has this time, she might as well do something meaningful and stay with Li Nanfang.


    Anyone who dares to say that Dr. Jiang thinks so is vulgar and vulgar. All the colleagues in the third Department of surgery will slap him in the face.


    Men''s love for women is the foundation for human beings to reproduce and create a more splendid civilization. Only those who appear to be respectable but are actually full of thoughts of male theft and female prostitution will despise this kind of thing.


    However, when the leader is in, it is not good for Dr. Jiang to leave in advance. Otherwise, it is disrespect for the leader.


    When the leaders are gone - well, she''s a leader again.


    If vice director Jiang is absent, who is responsible for something really wrong with Xiao Ma and others?


    Don''t forget that this is the top club in China. There is no white Ding in and out of the club. In case someone accidentally steps on someone''s foot, once there is a dispute, it may be the result of family destruction and death.


    In order to ensure the safety of his colleagues and not to persuade them to give up the third prize, Dr. Jiang had to stay and take care of them.


    Dr. Jiang has been very careful to instruct all people, even if they see the cleaning of the garbage aunt, also want to smile at each other, but why are you in trouble?


    One hour passed quickly. Before Dr. Jiang touched the microphone which was said to be able to make sounds of nature, it was over. Everyone had to face regret and reply to the inquiry from the circle of friends and reluctantly walked out of the box.Dr. Jiang, who was eager to return home, was at the front of the corridor. Just as he was about to pass through the door of the bathroom in the corridor, a few big people who were trampled on their feet and would cause their families to be destroyed and killed just came out of it.


    Dr. Jiang, who did not brake in time, put his right foot on the foot of the person who came out first.


    Today, it was the first time that Dr. Jiang put on high-heeled shoes after he came to Beijing.


    High heels, not much thicker than nails, step on Lin Shao''s feet, which is more painful than cutting his head.


    After the head is cut off, people don''t know the pain.


    Who dares to step on my feet?


    There is no place to vent his anger tonight. Only Lin Dashao, who drinks to relieve his worries, immediately gets angry. He doesn''t care whether the woman who stepped on his foot makes an apology in time and slaps him in the face.


    The sound of slapping is clear and pleasant, as if it comes from the microphone that can emit the sounds of nature.


    After a slap in the face with the strength of wine, Lin Da Shao found out that the woman was a beauty she had seen in the Central Hospital in the morning.


    Lin Da Shao''s capable subordinates have made it clear that the young woman who can walk out of boundless amorous feelings while walking in high-heeled shoes is Jiang Muran, the deputy chief physician in the third Department of surgery of the emergency department.


    She is 30 years old. She is divorced and has no children. She has just been seconded to Jinghua hospital from Qingshan central hospital a few months ago. It is said that she is blessed by a retired leader.


    In Jiang Mo Ran''s eyes, an old leader who is absolutely a big man. Let''s not say that he has retired now. Even if he is still in office, Lin Dashao doesn''t even need to call in if he wants to occupy the female doctor he appreciates.


    I''m still waiting for the Seven Star Club.


    Lin Dashao''s plan for chasing girls is very simple. It is to find a business car with a set of cards. On the way to work, Lin Dashao abducts her into the car with lightning speed. From threatening to intimidating, to punching and kicking, she will become a good girl. No matter what kind of business car Lin Dashao is going to do.


    This doctor Jiang is the same. Before Lin Da Shao shows his unique skills of chasing girls, he will automatically send him to the door. If Lin Dashao refuses again like a gentleman, he will be struck by thunder.


    Especially when the others were full of evil fire tonight and needed a fire extinguisher to put it out, the kind-hearted doctor Jiang appeared like Guanyin.


    After a slap on the face of doctor Jiang, before she wakes up, let alone who she has, Lin Dashao pulls her into his arms and kisses her with a big mouth full of wine.


    Jiang Mo ran wakes up in time, immediately reaches out his hand to hold his chin, terrified excuse me, distinguished guest, what is this to do?


    Pony and others, now also understand.


    Seeing that the hospital flowers were about to be humiliated, seven or eight male staff members of course did not want to. They rolled up their sleeves and rushed up.


    Yo, you want to bully Lin Da Shao because of too many people?


    Lin Da Shao''s dandy fellows were not willing to. Immediately, someone stepped forward and took the position of one man in charge. He pointed his nose with the thumb of his right hand and asked these people whether they had heard of a leader''s name?


    That''s my dad!


    One of the advantages of the people of Beijing and China is that they pay special attention to current affairs and politics, especially the change of leadership.


    So, when the dandy showed his father''s name, the men who were about to jump up with their sleeves stopped.


    In the eyes of Duan madman, my father is certainly not enough to look at, but in the eyes of pony and others, it is definitely a big man.


    In particular, the dandy also said, please don''t disturb the young Lin family in Beijing, but you still want to use reason to please the people who let Dr. Jiang go. The courage to open their mouths is not enough. They can only watch Dr. Jiang struggle and scream in Lin Da Shao''s arms.


    It''s not their fault.


    After all, they are not Dr. Jiang''s husband and sister. They are just small people who work from 9 to 5 to support their families. For the sake of their families and dreams, they really have no courage to challenge the great God Lin Dashao.


    "Let go of me, let go of me


    Jiang Muran struggled desperately, kicking and grabbing at random. He screamed: "help, help!"


    If it was on the street, Jiang Muran yelled for help, there would be a lot of people rushing over and watching.


    But this is in the corridor on the third floor of the Seven Star Club.


    When Lin Da Shao hugged Jiang Muran, a dandy showed his father''s name and shocked pony and others. Don''t act rashly, there are more intelligent guards at the elevator door, in case someone suddenly comes out, and the influence is not good.


    Alas, Lin Da Shao is too bitter.


    In front of so many dignified people, his brother-in-law is humiliated by Duan madman. If you don''t find a beautiful woman to vent the fire and suppress internal injuries, it will be the misfortune of our country.


    "It''s too much for you, you dare to rob people''s women!"


    Seeing Dr. Jiang''s clothes, he will be torn open by Lin Da Shao. Xiao Ma and others are also confused by the fire of justice. When they are about to rush up at all costs, they see that the door of the stairway is kicked open.


    A loud bang did not fall, a man like a tiger down the mountain, rushed to the forest."Be careful, Lin Shao!"


    The dandy who showed my father''s brand name screamed out a warning.


    It was just his warning, which was obviously timely. After half a beat, the man had already thrown himself in front of Lin Kangbai, reached for his shoulder and punched him on the chin.


    With one punch, Lin Da Shao performed a good show of "heavenly maids scattering flowers". The props were the blood and water from his mouth and the teeth in his half mouth.


    Anyone whose half mouth teeth are knocked out by a blow can''t do anything else. They just let go of the beauty in their arms and scream and fly out.


    Not even flying out, because Li Nan Nan grabbed his left hand on the shoulder and swung it backward.


    There was another big bang. Lin Dashao''s flesh and blood hit the wooden door of the stairway, and the thick door was cracked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Lin Dashao, who was full of evil fire and had no place to vent, was about to push Dr. Jiang down in the corridor with the strength of wine. Suddenly, someone rushed out and treated him like a stinky sock.


    Whether it is a few dandies with him, or pony and other surgical room three people, are shocked.


    Those dandies who are clamoring to know who our father is are are staring at Li Nanan with wide eyes and full of doubts. Do you dare to beat Lin Dashao?


    Xiao Ma and others are also looking at him, as if in a dream, you dare to beat people in the Seven Star Club, fight or our father''s promising companion?


    Lin Dashao, who was full of trying to push Dr. Jiang down on the spot, was caught off guard and was directly beaten up. His whole body was in sharp pain, and his mouth was particularly painful. However, he did not faint. He was only supported by his nearly crazy anger. We should see who dares to make a move on his head.


    "Do you dare to beat Lin Da Shao?"


    The dandy, who showed his father''s name, was the first to react. He pointed to Li Nanfang. His face was full of doubts. He asked, "do you know who Lin Dashao is? Boy, I dare say you''re dead this time. Not only you, but your family - er


    It''s not the first time Li Nanfang has been threatened. Isn''t he living well now?


    Li Nanfang is never too lazy to say anything to those who dare to threaten him. At this time, it is more powerful to prove that Laozi is not afraid of threats. Before the dandy finished, he raised his feet and stamped on his stomach.


    The dandy screamed like a scarecrow blown by the strong wind. He flew backward with a whoosh and hit the door of a box heavily. He smashed the door open and hit the table inside.


    The third floor is a KTV floor specially developed by the Seven Star Club, with about 30 boxes.


    In a high-grade KTV like the Seven Star Club, the sound insulation facilities must be quite good. Even if there are wails and howls inside, and the outside shouts are shocking, they will not disturb each other.


    Otherwise, no matter how stupid Lin Dashao is, he will not overthrow Dr. Jiang in the corridor.


    Seven or eight young people in the box were howling at the big screen. Suddenly, someone broke into the door and hit the record table. The fruit tray and wine on the top of the box jumped up and spilled all over the floor. The boss would be scared.


    "Grass, what''s going on?"


    The young man, who was roaring with a microphone, jumped down, swearing and looked at some dandy. He raised his foot and was about to kick it up.


    Are there any ordinary people who can sing in the Seven Star Club?


    The seven or eight people in this box are the second generation of famous people in Dongcheng District. Lao Tzu is the executive deputy of Dongcheng District Branch Bureau, and he is also a domineering and habitual master.


    Wang Shao''s big foot was about to kick down, but he took it back in time. He was surprised: "ah, Bai Shao, how could it be you?"


    My father''s surname is Bai, so a dandy can only be Bai Shao.


    Bai Shao and Wang Shao are also familiar, and their relationship is good.


    It''s just that Wang Shao''s father and Bai Shao''s father''s status have been cut off. Therefore, he is not qualified to be around Lin Dashao and attend the high-class banquet on the 11th floor tonight. Only the second generation of his equal status can vent their unwillingness by roaring in the KTV on the third floor.


    Bai Shao felt that his intestines had been kicked off. When he saw that he was an acquaintance, he had no time to scream. He did not get up, so he pointed to the door and hissed: "quick, there is someone outside fighting Lin Da Shao!"


    Lie trough, someone dare to fight Lin Da Shao?


    Who is this? Is the old birthday man impatient with arsenic?


    After hearing Bai Shao say this, Wang Shao and others are frightened again.


    Lin Dashao, however, can be fawning with everyone. They have no chance to curry favor with the big man. Unexpectedly, someone dares to beat him. This is not impatient. What is it?


    It''s an opportunity.


    Wang Shao and others took the opportunity to flatter Lin Da Shao''s good opportunity.


    At this time, if you don''t perform well, when will you wait?


    As for who dares to engage in Lin Da Shao, I don''t care.


    Those who dare to engage in Lin Da Shao on the Jinghua territory can count them with their fingers several times, which is just a few people.


    If it is really those people who want to engage in Lin Da Shao, Bai Shao will not be so indignant and disdainful.


    To say that Wang Shao''s intelligence quotient is still quite high, from Bai Shao''s angry roar, we can quickly infer that the people who dare to engage in Lin Da Shao are not the ones they can''t afford. It is likely that they don''t know who Lin Dashao is.


    Do you think you''re stupid?


    Hum!


    When Wang Shao sneered in his heart, Bai Shao roared: "it''s a group of doctors in Jinghua hospital!"


    Jiang Muran is a surgeon in Jinghua hospital. More than a dozen people around her are colleagues, so Bai Shao thinks that Li Nanfang is also a doctor there, which is normal.


    After listening to him roaring like this, Wang Shao and others immediately dispelled their last fear of "whether they will be provoked by a big man". They all yelled in unison, picked up the wine bottles on the table and rushed to the door.


    You are used to fighting with each other, but you can pay more than you can against a group of doctors.


    If you don''t take the opportunity to get closer to Lin Da Shao, it would be too stupid.Wang Shao took the lead and threw out of the box with a bottle of wine in his hand. He said in a loud voice, "who beat Lin Dashao? I, Wang Peng, are at odds with him! "


    He didn''t see Lin Da Shao, didn''t see the people who hit Lin Da Shao, and even didn''t see how many people were outside. He yelled out this sentence first. Naturally, he was expressing his position and passing the message. Lin Da Shao should not be flustered. Someone should come!


    Several dandies who followed Lin Kangbai saw that Bai Shao was stamped in the box by Li Nanfang. They were scared to retreat. Wang Shao and others rushed out like tigers down the mountain. They were naturally ecstatic. Several people pointed to Li Nanfang: "it''s him!"


    Wang Shaogan swears that this is the fastest reaction in his life. Just like Schumacher driving a racing car, he pounced on Li Nanfang without any pause, following the direction of several dandies.


    After Wang Shao turned, of course, he could see that Li Nanfang was still holding a woman in his arms, patting her on the back and comforting something in a low voice.


    He doesn''t care whether he will hurt the beauty in Li NanFang''s arms after he throws himself into a bottle of wine.


    He only knows that whoever dares to engage in Lin Da Shao will do it to anyone.


    On this point, Wang Shao and Li Nanfang are surprisingly consistent. Whoever dares to hit him with a bottle of wine will give him a kick.


    Don''t take the eye to see, wait for Wang Shao to jump to the right distance, just suddenly pedal out the right foot.


    Then, the brave Wang Shao once again staged the play that Bai Shao was kicked to fly. He flew back and ran into his companion.


    For example, Li Nanfang had already raised his feet and waited for Wang Shao to bump into him, but the rebound was too strong.


    The pony and others were stunned.


    You can''t stay away.


    From Dr. Jiang provoking Lin Dashao to the second generation of Wang being kicked by Li Nanfang, it''s very troublesome to say, but it''s only half a minute.


    I feel like I''m dreaming.


    Doctor Jiang''s boy friend''s fighting appearance, so handsome and handsome.


    This is the real man. No matter how old the other side is, if he dares to insult doctor Jiang, he will be taught a lesson in the most manly way.


    Just kicking Wang Shao out, the other two generations will be shocked. They want to stop and see how to say it. But the speed and inertia are too fast, and there are people pushing and shoving behind them. They can''t stop it. They have to fight hard and shout to kill you and rush forward.


    Li Nanfang let Xiaoma and others see what is really handsome.


    One foot, just like kicking a ball, the second generation screamed and flew back.


    The last one was a little sister in a goblin costume. She was a tiny little girl with half a white flower on her chest. However, the wine bottle in her hand was the biggest champagne.


    Li Nanfang just want to do the same, she also kicked out a foot, but also retracted the foot.


    For the sake of her being a woman, we usually have no grievances or enmities. The big foot kicks her to fly, which is harmful to men.


    Li Nanfang decided to give her a chance. She lifted her hand and grabbed her arm. With a little force, the eagle lifted her to the wall like a chicken. She was about to say something about a man. When the woman was less careful, she turned and screamed again. She held up the bottle of champagne and smashed it on his head.


    "Brother in law, be careful!"


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, give Li Nanfang to watch enemy''s colt, suddenly blurt out this sentence.


    With her sister-in-law''s sincere worry, Li NanFang''s spirit was aroused and his heart was warm. When he turned back and laughed at her, his right hand fanned out.


    Since the little sister to face do not want to face, then there is no need to give her face.


    For the sake of her being a woman, Li Nanfang is not good at kicking her stomach, but is it OK to slap her in the face?


    No matter how little sister can''t learn it well, she''s in her youth, her face is tender, her hand feels good, but it''s true.


    After a slap, I feel greasy and elastic.


    With a crackling sound, the little sister who held up the bottle made a 180 turn in place. Facing the wall, she slapped her face on the wall, and the bottle fell on the ground.


    After putting Wang Shao and others down without any effort, Li Nanfang didn''t care what they would feel, let alone take out the phone to call for reinforcements - sincerely, to clean up these two generations who don''t know the sky and earth, Li Nanfang has no sense of achievement, only unspeakable disgust.


    The words that Wang Er Dai roared when he rushed out had already let Li Nanan know why they wanted to take the initiative to look for abuse.


    To help them, it''s just a little work, don''t care too much.


    At present, there is only one Lin Kangbai in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Lin Kangbai is sober now.


    Anyone who is knocked out of his mouth by one punch and slammed on the door will wake up in pain no matter how much wine he drinks.


    "Li, Li Nanfang!"


    Lin Kangbai, whose eyebrows and eyes were trembling, stood up trembling from the ground with his left hand covering half of his face and his right hand supporting the door frame. Because of the lack of too many teeth in his mouth, half of his face was swollen. Of course, there was air leakage when he spoke.But the deaf can also hear that when he blurs out Li NanFang''s name, it contains too much resentment.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Li Nanfang sneered, holding Jiang Muran in his left hand, walked to Lin Kangbai and kicked him on his left knee.


    Lin Kangbai, who had just stood up, immediately gave a dull hum of pain and knelt on one knee.


    Li Nanfang stepped on his shoulder with his right foot, slowly exerting himself, looking down at him from a high place, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Lin Kangbai wanted to carry Li NanFang''s feet and did his best.


    However, his body had been hollowed out by wine and lust. Now he tried his best to fight against it, but it didn''t help. He was trampled by Li NanFang''s feet and bent down to the ground, but his mouth was laughing: "good, good! Li Nanfang, kill me if you have the seed. "


    "It''s not a big deal to kill you."


    Li Nanfang hated this kind of fool who was obviously vulnerable to a blow, but had a hard mouth. There was a cruel smile floating on the corner of his mouth. He forced his right foot violently and trampled him on the ground and his neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Li Nanfang must be Lin Kangbai''s black sheep.


    When he met Li Nanfang for the first time, he suffered a heavy blow that he had never suffered.


    Three times.


    He met Li Nanfang three times in total.


    But these three times, he suffered from the "unfair treatment" that he did not dare to think of at ordinary times, more and more serious.


    Especially this time, after he hardened his head and let out some kind of cruel words that you would kill me, Li Nanfang gave him a corresponding attack. He stepped on his neck with his foot, and there was a slight red evil in his eyes, and his whole body broke out with a terrifying murderous spirit.


    In the past, when he attacked Lin Da Shao, Li Nanfang did not break out of his current anger.


    That''s because he feels that Lin Dashao, who has a lot of future, has not touched his bottom line. He is just relying on his status as a dandy from a rich family to do all the things that only a dandy who can''t become a tool can do.


    It''s normal. There''s no need to get angry about it.


    Besides, Li Nanfang, who was determined to accompany his aunt to see the sea after returning home, did not want to provoke such a large and small group of people with a lot of background.


    This kind of person is a typical representative of a person who is not successful enough and has more than enough to fail. It can also be said that he is stinky dog shit. If he can not be provoked, he will not be provoked.


    But this time it''s different.


    Lin Dashao even guarded so many people, trying to push his woman down on the spot and give him a bright green hat.


    In this world, there are two kinds of hatred. One is the hatred of killing the father and the other is the hatred of robbing his wife.


    Jiang Muran is not Li NanFang''s wife, but a lover waiting for him for several months to put on sexy and high-heeled lover. The distance between him and his wife is only one name short.


    Ordinary people can not bear the deep hatred, Li Nanfang why to endure?


    What''s more, Lin Kangbai also has guts, shouting that Li Nanfang will kill him if he has seed.


    Li Nanfang had been killing him for a long time. Lin Kangbai''s cruel words were like pouring oil on the fire, burning up his worries about how much trouble he would cause after killing him.


    Li Nanfang, who was quickly controlled by demonic nature, grinned grimly. His right foot was about to exert force to crush Lin Dashao''s slender neck. When he crushed it, Jiang Muran, who was held in his arms, suddenly screamed: "south, don''t!"


    Jiang Muran, who was attacked by Lin Dashao and was still struggling desperately in the circle, woke up and saw who was holding her in his arms when Li Nanfang slapped her in the face.


    Fear, wronged tears, like the flood burst out.


    She doesn''t understand.


    She plucked up the courage to leave the sad green hills and come to Beijing in the past few months. She always worked hard and United her colleagues as well as possible. She never accepted the pursuit of men. She only wanted to be able to bloom in the sunshine she liked like like a little yellow flower. She did not want to provoke anyone or be provoked by anyone.


    To be honest, I always imagined that Li Nanfang would come to Beijing to find her one day. Jiang Muran never expected him to really appear in front of him.


    Her unfortunate marriage with Lu Mingming has made her black and blue, which makes her dare not accept the pursuit of any man except Li Nanfang.


    In order to refuse many suitors, she deliberately put a pair of high-heeled shoes in the wardrobe.


    She didn''t think she would put them on when she put them on.


    God, famous for its fickleness, favors her. Li nan''nan suddenly appears in front of her and ignites her passion to calm down for a long time. In a short time, she seems to have changed her personality.


    Become more sexy, more beautiful, and love life more.


    Although she is also very clear, she can not keep Li Nanfang.


    But what''s the point?


    How can the two love each other day and night?


    As long as you can really have Li Nanfang, and he has really owned it, do you still care that you must stay together every day?


    According to legend, little farewell is better than newlyweds.


    Dr. Jiang was very satisfied and happy.


    But when she felt most satisfied and happy, why did Lin Dashao come out again and take away her hard won things?


    She was afraid, aggrieved, hated the cruel world, and even more hated the wine. She wanted to overthrow Lin Kangbai in front of many people.


    When Li Nanfang didn''t appear, Jiang Muran was struggling desperately, and did not expect Lin Kangbai to die.


    She just wanted to run away, hide in the remote corner, her hands covered her face and wailed.


    After crying, he will dry his tears, put on sexy and beautiful makeup, and go to find his man happily.


    She didn''t want Li Nanfang to know who she had been bullied by.


    This is because she doesn''t want to make trouble for Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang came by himself. When she was most desperate and helpless, Li Nanfang appeared like a supernatural soldier. He held her in his arms and kicked Lin Dashao and others out one by one.


    Within that short minute, Jiang Muran suspected that he was dreaming.


    A man''s generous and warm embrace is more like a hotbed of dreams.When she suddenly rose from the hotbed with a kind of ferocity that she had never felt before, Jiang suddenly realized that something was going to happen.


    Li Nanfang wants to kill Lin Kangbai.


    No matter what the origin of Lin Kangbai, even a beggar begging along the street, Li Nanfang must bear the legal responsibility after he killed him.


    What''s more, Lin Kangbai is not a beggar, but dares to overthrow her master in the Seven Star Club.


    Li Nanfang must not be allowed to kill him.


    Otherwise, it''s killing him.


    After this heart thought flickers, Jiang silently blurted out that sentence.


    Li Nan was about to step on his right foot with great force. He stopped and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    "No, South, don''t kill him."


    Jiang silently shook his head slowly, said softly, raised his hand, and gently stroked his face: "I just want us to live happily and carefree. Another 30 years, 50 years. "


    Li Nanfang certainly looked at her. When her eyes blinked, the terrible light red in her eyes and the anger that she sent out quickly faded away.


    With a smile, Li Nanfang said, "listen to you. We will all live well, at least in another 50 years. "


    After he stepped on the right foot of Lin Kangbai''s neck and took it away, there were a lot of people at the scene, all of whom breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It is not only Jiang Muran, but also Xiao Ma, Wang Shao and others who feel that Li Nanfang suddenly erupts into a murderous atmosphere.


    These people may not know that this kind of feeling that makes them breathe hard and their hands and feet get cold is the legendary murderous spirit.


    But they can be sure that Li Nanfang suddenly burst out of this momentum, there will be something that they can''t believe and can''t bear.


    That''s Lin Kangbai. He may die.


    Fortunately, just when they could not bear the momentum and their heart almost stopped, Jiang Muran woke up in time and used her feminine tenderness to dissolve the anger.


    The light in the whole corridor, with the sound of everyone''s relaxation, leisurely lit up a lot.


    Compared with Jiang Muran, Xiao Ma and others, Lin Kangbai, who was trampled on the neck by Li NanFang''s feet, felt absolutely the deepest and most real feeling.


    There was a moment when he thought he was going to die.


    Regret, like the tide of flooding, drowned him, I especially want to die, just said that you killed me.


    But no matter how much regret, can not change the cruel reality.


    The only thing Lin Kangbai can do is to wait for the sound of cracking at any time -- his neck is broken.


    Fortunately.


    Good luck!


    Just before this terrible click, Jiang Muran spoke.


    The voice that can save lives is the real sound of nature.


    Lin Kangbai had never heard such a good voice, and he was grateful to Jiang Mo ran from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, even if Lin Kangbai is allowed to be a cow and a horse for Jiang Muran, he will not have the slightest hesitation.


    But after he raised his head with trembling, his gratitude to Jiang was thrown out of the sky. Looking at her in the eyes, there was an unspeakable resentment.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Lin Dashao guard so many people and be Cruelly Abused by a scum of duck origin, and even nearly trampled to death?


    Look, this is the world view of Lin Kangbai.


    Before a second still thank Jiang Muran, this second began to hate her incomparably, vowed to let her die very miserable.


    It seems that there are two awls, cold pierced linkangbai city wall as thick resentment, let him excite a shiver, subconsciously look at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nan Fang is looking down at him.


    His eyes were no longer red, and his whole body was no longer emitting that kind of terrifying ferocity, but it was like two awls, coldly piercing his heart, so that he did not dare to look at him again, even for a second, he quickly moved away from his eyes.


    There is a smell of urine Sao, which quickly diffuses in the corridor.


    Lin Dashao was scared to urinate.


    "Lin Kangbai, I never threaten anyone. But today I''m threatening you. In the future, if you dare to make Chiang Mo Ran''s idea, look at the door. "


    When Li Nanfang said the last word, his right foot kicked out immediately!


    With a bang and a crack like noise, Li NanFang''s right foot actually kicked a hole in the five centimeter thick stair door panel, and his whole foot went through it.


    Li Nanfang didn''t lie.


    He really never threatened anyone, let those grandsons go, you give me waiting and so on.


    What he dares not to provoke others is nonsense.


    No matter how fierce or sharp the threat is, it can''t be compared with the action.


    But now he has to threaten Lin Kangbai.


    Some helpless.


    In order not to disappoint those who care about him.


    Because his brain was short for a while, he took the initiative to jump out to be a scapegoat for Helan Xiaoxin. In order to wash him white and let him return to his aunt as a good citizen, Jing Hongming and others took great pains to live a good life of flirting.Just now, if Jiang was not silent and stopped in time, after he crushed Lin Kangbai''s neck, he would not only let Jing Hongming and other people''s painstaking efforts go to waste. He would no longer be able to have a happy love affair with his sister-in-law in the Castle Peak, but also completely bury doctor Jiang.


    After Lin''s eldest young master was trampled on his neck, whether he wanted to die himself or not, it was a hatred that Jinghua''s Lin family could not bear, and Jing Hongming''s whole body skills could not resolve the hatred.


    So, as the direct fuse of Lin Dashao''s death, where will Jiang Muran be better?


    Of course, she can follow Li Nanfang to the end of the world.


    Run monk, but can''t run temple, what about her mother''s family?


    It is just a saying that one should do something and one should not harm his family, wife and children.


    Can a word solve the heavy pain of the Lin family''s death?


    For all the people who care about him, Li Nanfang can only let go of Lin Kangbai. His mouth is full of bitterness, and he sneers at him as nonsense.


    In other people''s eyes, Li Nanfang kicked a big hole in the solid wood door with one foot, which is absolutely invincible and needs to be worshipped.


    But Li Nanfang felt that he acted like a clown.


    Jingle, the elevator door opened, seven or eight people in uniform rushed out from inside: "what''s going on?"


    "Dad, you''re here at last!"


    Wang Shao, who was kicked by Li Nanfang, cried in his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    When receiving his son''s call for help, Wang''s deputy bureau doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing.


    Will someone abuse Lin Da Shao in the Seven Star Club?


    Who is so fierce.


    Wang vice Bureau ignored the son in the phone, said he was kicked how much pain.


    Compared with Wang Shao''s intelligence quotient, but the social experience of nearly idiots of the second generation, can climb to the current position of deputy bureau Wang, is obviously a delicate old fox, before the specific situation is not clear, he will not act without authorization.


    1¡¢ The Seven Star Club, which lives next to the sub Bureau, is not a place where people rush into law enforcement.


    2¡¢ If you dare to beat up the master Lin, who is sacred.


    Just as Wang''s deputy bureau changed his mind, Wang Shao spoke there again, saying that the beater was a doctor in Jinghua hospital. Maybe it was because Lin Dashao was very pleased with a beautiful doctor, holding the ancient maxim of "gentle, well-known woman, and loving gentleman", just like a male peacock, he opened his screen to people.


    Who knows, but caused the beautiful doctor boyfriend''s misunderstanding, without saying a word to Lin Dashao to beat.


    Beauty doctor''s boyfriend, is a martial arts practitioners, Wang Shao side of the seven or eight people, are not his opponents.


    As for what Wang Shao said later, Wang vice Bureau doesn''t need to listen any more.


    He only remembered two points.


    First, it''s a great opportunity to get the favor of the Lin family.


    Second, the killers are only doctors in Jinghua hospital.


    Just a doctor, deputy bureau Wang really don''t have to worry about it.


    Can the man who seeks his own death beat the police with the gun of justice?


    As for the son''s words, there must be some confusion between black and white, so there is no need to pay attention to it. Only when Lin Dashao is most helpless, God soldiers and heavenly generals will appear in front of him to protect him from being bullied by villains. This is the most important thing.


    Speed.


    While the club has not been informed, deputy bureau Wang must speed to the scene.


    The God of fate is very fond of Wang vice Bureau, and when he quickly takes people to the third floor, the club''s internal security has not yet appeared, and his heart is full of joy.


    Wang''s deputy bureau did not pay attention to his son''s ardent call. He didn''t even care to look at the dandy lying all over the ground and the pony standing beside him. He just searched for Lin Dashao''s beautiful image quickly.


    When Lin was young, he did not often come to the Seven Star Club to play here. Vice president Wang had the honor to meet him several times. He had a deep memory of his magnificent and handsome appearance.


    Why, what about Lin Da Shao?


    Wang Peng, this little rabbit, can''t lie to Laozi. Lin Dashao didn''t come here and was beaten by others. Wait, who is this pig''s head? It looks like Lin Dashao.


    His eyes just swept over the face of Lin Dashao, who was holding a mobile phone to make a phone call. He searched for his deputy bureau Wang everywhere. The tiger was shocked. After looking at him again, he immediately determined that this was the target he was looking for.


    Although his son also said on the phone, Lin Dashao was beaten up.


    But Wang deputy bureau still don''t believe that Lin Dashao will be flattened into a pig''s head.


    Those scattered teeth on the ground, should be Lin Da Shao''s?


    It must be.


    So, the man holding the woman is the murderer.


    Good, good, good.


    The harder you beat Lin Da Shao, the higher the index I can perform.


    It''s heaven''s help.


    Wang vice Bureau, who was aided by heaven, immediately strode to Li Nanfang and scolded in a cold voice: "did you hit people?"


    After overthrowing Lin Dashao and others, Li Nanfang did not intend to leave.


    If you don''t handle this matter well and ask him to leave, he won''t go.


    If you don''t want to be fair to the police, please stand up for him.


    As a good citizen who abides by the law, he should have such an idea.


    It''s just obvious that the first sentence asked by Wang''s father proves that Li Nan Nan''s desire for justice will be defeated.


    No matter who can be seen by the chief of the supreme Security Bureau as his son, if you look at the executive deputy of a certain District Bureau, you will think that he is a nobody.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to explain too much to him. He nodded frankly and admitted, "yes, it''s me."


    "Oh, you are crazy."


    Wang deputy bureau laughed and thought that his son was right. This guy is really a fool. I don''t know that Lin Dashao who can''t be provoked is just down. He dare to be awe inspiring in front of me. This is not arrogance, what is it?


    It is the responsibility of the police to deal with all kinds of arrogance.


    Disdaining to talk with Li Nanfang again, Wang deputy bureau immediately turned back: "catch up, take it back to the Bureau and deal with it. That one, call the ambulance. "


    Immediately, two police officers, with their handcuffs on, clattered and walked toward Li Nanfang.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Jiang Muran, who grew up in a society ruled by law, was not afraid of the police. He immediately earned money from Li NanFang''s arms and argued: "if you don''t investigate the situation on the scene, you arrest people without authorization. It seems that this does not conform to the process of handling a case. Is it unfair?"Pony and others also took a step forward: "yes, it is. Why, why only arrest my brother-in-law, but not so much? "


    "You don''t have to tell me what to do with the police."


    Jiang Muran and other people''s arguments are common to Wang vice Bureau. Without any hesitation, they give the answer directly.


    "No way!"


    Xiaoma and others came over and blocked Li Nanfang in front of him and made the final effort: "if you don''t make things clear, you don''t want to take people away."


    "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for obstructing the police''s law enforcement and taking you away."


    Wang vice Bureau''s face sank and he drank coldly.


    Xiao Ma, Wang Er Dai and others are all on-the-spot witnesses. According to the process of handling the case, they have the responsibility and obligation to go to the branch office to be investigated.


    However, deputy bureau Wang specially stressed that if he dared to obstruct the law enforcement of the police, he would handcuff them and take him away.


    When the face of pony and others changed, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs.


    Seven Star Club''s internal security, finally learned that this side of the accident, the section chief immediately took people to walk the stairs to catch up.


    When the section chief saw the people all over the ground and the bloody water sprayed by Lin Dashao on the wall, he was really shocked: "deputy bureau Wang, what''s the matter with this?"


    It is normal that the Branch Bureau and the club are adjacent to each other, and the chief of the internal security section knows Wang deputy bureau.


    When there is an accident inside the club, vice Bureau Wang directly takes people to deal with the matter without informing the internal security department. The head of the internal security section who feels that his power is being challenged is upset. It is also a normal reaction to ask questions knowingly.


    "Chief of cattle."


    , because of the involvement of Lin Da Xiao, and whether he can get the favor of Lin, Wang''s deputy bureau will not, of course, give the face of the chief insurance officer, and look at the official business: "our sub Bureau received reports from the masses. After being attacked and assailant, someone quickly sent the police to the police station, and was about to bring the suspect back to the Bureau. We also ask the chief of the cattle section to give due cooperation. "


    Cao, did Wang take the wrong medicine?


    How dare you do business with me?


    After listening to deputy bureau Wang''s remarks, Niu section chief felt uncomfortable and gave a slight sneer. Li Nanfang and others said, "ha ha, deputy bureau Wang, you are really a good public servant with one mind for the public. It''s just that, before we wait for the inside of the club after the incident of the guests fighting each other, you just, ha ha, deputy bureau Wang, how do you say that we can support the club. "


    When he was about to finish speaking, he suddenly recognized who Lin Kangbai was and who Li Nanfang was.


    The chief of the internal security section of the Seven Star Club is also a remarkable existence.


    You can see from the head of the cattle section who sneers at vice Bureau Wang.


    But the cow section chief this remarkable existence, after recognizing Li Nanfang two people, the heart son shivers.


    Lin Kangbai is not a head of internal security who can afford to be provoked.


    In the same way, Li Nanfang, who followed Mrs. Jinghong and laid down a large number of security guards at the door, was not the one he dared to provoke.


    Now, when the two gods fight, the head of the cattle section is stupid. He will ask for trouble to protect the dignity of the section chief and interfere with Wang''s deputy bureau.


    The sudden change in the attitude of the head of the cattle section, of course, will cause Wang vice Bureau''s attention, and doubts suddenly arise in the heart.


    No matter what he was suspicious of, the chief of cattle immediately took out his mobile phone and reported the situation to general secretary Hua.


    Lin Dashao has a dispute with Li Nanfang, who is following Mrs. Jinghong here. It is not the club manager who can handle it. He must report it to the general manager.


    The abnormal performance of cattle section chief made deputy bureau Wang realize that it was not good. When he was hesitating, Lin Kangbai said with pity: "why, the police dare not make decisions for our victims?"


    Lin Kangbai, who didn''t know who he had called, of course could see that vice Bureau Wang was suspicious. He wanted to figure out what was going on before making plans.


    Lin is not willing to.


    He swore that he must kill Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, he will live in nightmares for the rest of his life.


    He also knew that Li Nanfang could come to the Seven Star Club. He must be covered by big people, and he had just won the favor of Duan Chu Huang. Therefore, if he wants to realize his dream, he can''t use the previous means, and he must make things big.


    Only after making a big fuss can people see that the Lin family has been abused by a duck.


    This is the invasion of the whole aristocratic class by the peddlers.


    No matter whether they are compatible with the Lin family or not, they will not be allowed to stand aloof and be invaded by the bottom. They are bound to unite and trample on Li Nanfang, who is trying to go against the weather.


    Just like Li Nanfang put his foot on his neck.


    But they don''t show mercy.


    Lin Da Shao, then a jerk, comes from a rich family after all. It can be said that the noble class has a clear door to these doctrines.


    He could guarantee that even if Duan Chu Huang was present, he could only keep silence for the benefit of the whole aristocracy.


    Let the police intervene in the case is Lin Kangbai''s first step in making the matter worse.


    As for whether Wang vice Bureau, who obviously flattered him, would become a victim, Lin Shao sincerely said that he never considered.Kengdai.


    All of a sudden, deputy bureau Wang thought of the word and looked at Wang Peng, his family.


    Lin Dashao, who was abused as a pig''s head, actually took the initiative to let the police intervene in the presence of the beater. This is to tell deputy bureau Wang that he can''t afford Li Nanfang.


    Lin Da Shao can''t be provoked. His status is lower than that of him. How many vice bureaus of Wang can be provoked?


    If he had known that Lin Dashao had been abused by people he could not afford, he would not have come, even if he had put the island around Wang''s neck.


    In fact, he''s here.


    Because he listened to Wang Peng''s words and thought that the murderer was just a little doctor.


    His family Wang Peng''s stupid behavior is not a pit father, what is it?


    At this moment, Wang vice Bureau strangled his family, and Wang Peng''s heart was all there.


    "Deputy bureau Wang?"


    Lin Kangbai sneered and asked, "why, are you afraid of the police?"


    I''m afraid you will be paralyzed.


    Deputy bureau Wang knew that he had no choice now, so he had to follow Lin Kangbai''s advice.


    Wang vice Bureau heart a fierce, teeth a bite, was about to instruct his men to take Li Nanfang, heard the roar of laughter from the corridor: "heard that someone is fighting here, Duan specially came to have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Soon after Li Nanfang left, Duan chuhuang did not want to stay in the meeting.


    He came to the Seven Star Club on behalf of Duan''s family in Dali to attend the annual gathering. In fact, just like Mrs. Jinghong, he just came for a walk, talked to some good friends, and then left.


    As for others, he doesn''t have to pay attention.


    Helan Fusu left, Li Nanfang also left, and the host Hua yeshen was ill again. Although there were still a large number of people like Li Muchen who were eager to deepen their personal relationship, he felt bored. After drinking a cup of soda water, he took some of his entourage out of the hall.


    It was still early, and there was nothing to do when I went back to the hotel. At the suggestion of the entourage, Duan Shao went to the tea room on the seventh floor.


    It happened that Helan Fusu was also drinking tea there. He was so worried that he didn''t see him come in.


    At the party, Mr. Fusu was drunk and needed the help of his brother-in-law, Lin Kangbai, to walk.


    This is only a few minutes, he sobered up - Duan Chu Huang is not strange, in the party, he is not pretending to be drunk?


    No one is to blame for not paying attention to others or saying something wrong after being drunk.


    After seeing that he Lan Fu Su was worried, Duan Chu Huang didn''t ask him why.


    No matter how good the relationship is, it''s better not to ask about some things casually.


    When men chat, there is an eternal topic, that is women.


    When talking about women, a man of noble birth is no better than a beggar begging on the street.


    Now that he has talked about women, Duan Chu Huang is ready to move. He suggests that he should go outside and find some Eastern European beauties to open foreign meat.


    In fact, there are excellent Eastern European beauties in the Seven Star Club. As long as Duan Shao opens his mouth, there will be a row of beautiful women standing in front of him. He can choose any number of them. They are free.


    If he especially loves one of them, the club will "pack" him, just like brother David gave Alice to Li Nanfang.


    Of course, there are only a few people who are eligible to enjoy this service in the Seven Star Club, but Duan chuhuang and Helan Fusu are among them.


    But they will never in the Seven Star Club, East European beauty, that is to the night God of disrespect.


    Flower night God is a man, there is no need to worry about this.


    Don''t look at Duan Chu Huang''s bewitching, but he knows very well that he LAN Fusu, who will always be an elegant young master, will never be as casual as he is.


    Knowing that Helan Fusu would not go, Duan Chu Huang also said that he was unhappy and wanted to make a joke.


    To his surprise, Helan Fusu agreed.


    This surprised Duan Chu Huang, who was more interested in Helan Fusu''s worries.


    Mr. Fusu, who can be called a gentleman''s example, promised to walk in the flower garden with him. This is to make it clear that he wants to relieve himself and vent his depression.


    As long as he didn''t take the initiative to say why, Duan chuhuang would not ask. He would hook up his shoulders, laugh and walk out of the teahouse.


    At this time, the reception just ended.


    People who can come to the reception tonight are very respectable.


    Can a person with high status compete for the elevator like a peddler crowding the bus?


    Of course, I''d like to invite some older and beautiful ladies first.


    Hundreds of people gathered around the elevator door and so on. It was a bit boring. Some people suggested taking the stairs on foot instead of walking.


    It''s not a big deal to walk down from the 11th floor. We all responded to the call of the advocates, and walked down in two or three, whispering and laughing like at a cocktail party.


    If others can walk down from the 11th floor, Duan Shao will lose his reputation as a madman if he fights for the elevator with those older people.


    Since you are a madman, you will not follow me when you go down the stairs. You must walk in the front.


    As soon as he got to the corner of the third and fourth floor, Duan chuhuang heard that the corridor was in a mess. An internal security guard ran up from below and called for reinforcements with a walkie talkie. He said that someone was making trouble on the third floor. After hearing this, all units came quickly.


    Duan chuhuang was surprised to hear that someone dared to fight in the Seven Star Club.


    This is a rare thing. No matter where you are, you have to go to the "stage" to have fun.


    If it is a person who can''t be provoked by internal security, Duan chuhuang doesn''t mind intervening and manages the sick Huaye God.


    In this way, Duan chuhuang laughed and walked into the corridor on the third floor.


    After entering, he saw Li Nanfang at the first sight.


    When he saw Li NanFang''s arms holding a beautiful young woman with untidy clothes and seven or eight people lying on the ground, Duan chuhuang immediately guessed the truth.


    Needless to say, the beautiful young woman held by Li Nanfang is either his friend or his lover.


    Judging from the beauty with Li NanFang''s arm, Duan Chu Huang can confirm that she is the latter.


    When someone was molesting the beautiful woman, Li Nanfang, who came out of the party, met him and started a fight. The ground was full of people.Of course, Duan Chu Huang knows very well that none of the people who can come to the Seven Star Club are ordinary people.


    Otherwise, the police would not have come so fast.


    But what if you''re not an ordinary person?


    Even Duan Chu Huang, who doesn''t even pay attention to Li Muchen, will care about those wastes who don''t even have the qualification to attend the reception?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I said who is so bold and dare to make trouble in sister Shen''s club. It''s brother Li."


    Duan chuhuang laughed and walked up to Li Nan Nan Nan. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said to Jiang Mo ran, "is there someone who is not polite to his sister-in-law?"


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "you''d better stand by and watch the excitement. It''s not good for you to come in. "


    Li Nanfang was not born in a rich family, and he disdained to study the unwritten rules of the powerful family. However, he was able to capture the extraordinary from Lin Kangbai''s insistence on business.


    Although he was wary of Duan Chu Huang, who was actively courting him, he still didn''t want him to be involved, so he was advised to leave it alone.


    "Lie trough, look at what you said. Although you don''t treat me as a friend, I treat you as a friend. My friend''s woman has been insulted, but you advise me to stand by, isn''t that a slap in my mouth? "


    Duan Chu Huang''s thick eyebrows wrinkled and refused. Looking at the people lying on the ground, he said scornfully, "what are these wastes for?"


    "Little bully, who are you calling a fool?"


    After his father patted his horse and arrived, Wang Peng, who was so powerful that he didn''t see Wang''s deputy bureau at all. He wanted to strangle his eyes. Suddenly, a big man came out and called them rubbish. He was immediately angry and scolded him back.


    He just finished scolding, and he stood in front of Bai Shao, suddenly quickly back away from him.


    As if he had a fatal disease, he could hide as far as he could.


    Wang Peng doesn''t know Duan Chu Huang. Bai Shao, who followed Lin Kangbai to the reception on the 11th floor, knows him.


    Lin Kangbai, the eldest brother, is such a cow. He has to be a little brother in front of Duan Chu Huang. What kind of green onion does Wang Peng dare to scold him in public?


    It may be a little empty to say that Wang Peng wanted to die by himself, but the result is certainly not very good, so as not to be thought by Duan maniac that he and he are together. It is better to stay away from him.


    After being scolded by Wang Peng, Duan Chu Huang was not angry. Instead, he laughed and raised his hand to point Wang Peng: "boy, you have seed."


    "I don''t have any kind of -- oh


    Wang Peng glared and was about to scold again when his father, Wang deputy bureau, suddenly jumped over and raised his hand and gave him a big mouth.


    Wang Peng was stunned and forced to turn around two times. He staggered and raised his hand to support the wall. He called out, "Dad, why do you want to hit me?"


    Wang Peng, who is sure to win the best "pit father Award" of the year, dares to scold Duan chuhuang because he is in a bad head.


    Wang''s brain is normal.


    He doesn''t know who Duan Chu Huang is, but he knows Fu Su Gongzi.


    That''s enough.


    Can the people who can stand side by side with Mr. Fusu can be provoked by their father and son?


    Originally, vice Bureau Wang secretly hated his son Keng dad and didn''t discuss it. Now he wants to cause more trouble. Instead of being scared to pee his pants on the spot, he can slap his son in the face. This reaction is already excellent.


    Wang deputy bureau ignored his son, went to Duan Chu Huang and said respectfully, "Sir, can you forgive the dog''s ignorance? May I have your name? I want to go to the door to make amends afterwards. "


    Vice Bureau Wang is indeed an old bird who is used to fluttering in the river and lake. He knows how to say it at this time, so as to obtain the forgiveness of young people.


    But Wang vice Bureau sincerely apologized, but he was not accepted by Duan Chu Huang. He put his hands on his back and laughed faintly: "my surname is Duan. It''s not necessary to go to the door to make amends. My family is too far away, in the territory of ancient Dali. "


    "Ancient Dali? You, you are Duan, Duan - "


    the pupil of deputy bureau Wang shrank suddenly, and cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Dad, who is he?"


    Wang Shao, a good immortal, asked in an aggrieved voice.


    He really didn''t understand how he could slap his father because of a stranger.


    Before his father spoke, Lin Kangbai''s voice came from the corner behind the door: "ha ha, from the ancient Dali Kingdom, you have the surname Duan. In addition to the Southern Crown Prince, who can it be?"


    Wang Peng was forced to: "the Southern Crown Prince? He, he is Duan Chu Huang. "


    Vice Bureau Wang closed his eyes in pain.


    Duan Chu Huanggang said that he had come to Dali since ancient times. When his surname was Duan, he guessed that it was the Duan family of Dali.


    But still with luck, don''t be the legendary Duan maniac.


    God let him down.


    He is more and more afraid of anything.


    By the pro son of Wang vice Bureau, will have how painful, Duan Chu Huang disdain to tube.


    But he can''t ignore Lin Kangbai.Looking back, he saw Lin Kangbai, whose half face had become a pig''s head. After walking out of the corner step by step, Duan Chu Huang sighed softly.


    He finally understood why Li Nanfang didn''t want him to intervene.


    Helan and Fusu are regret.


    Regret out of the venue, why not go home early, have to stay in the club tea room tea?


    When Duan Chu Huang saw Chiang''s silence, he could immediately guess what was going on, and Helan Fusu could also guess.


    But he guessed the beginning, but not the end -- the one who dared to insult Li NanFang''s woman would be Lin Kangbai.


    "Are you surprised that I''m going to be beaten like this?"


    Lin Kangbai opened his mouth without half of his teeth and said with a smile, "in fact, I am also very surprised. I just said a few words with this doctor Jiang, and Li Nanfang rushed out like a mad dog and beat me like this. I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. I''ve lost face. "


    Duan chuhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Helan Fusu''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Why does Lin Kangbai say that he has lost everyone''s face?


    This is to tie him with all the nobles!


    Anyone who is familiar with Lin Kangbai''s urination can tell that he was lying when he said that he only had a few words with Dr. Jiang and was beaten to such a degree by Li Nanfang.


    No one broke him.


    Only because they belong to the same group, noble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Seeing that Duan madman, who would humiliate himself, frowned and speechless, Lin Kangbai suddenly felt very happy.


    Aren''t you very good, are you very crafty?


    There were so many people on guard at the reception. Instead of paying attention to me, Li Nanfang, who was born as a duck, was in favor of him. He put on a free and easy attitude that he was shameless to hand over to prove how different you are.


    Now in front of many nobles, you give me a try.


    Lin Kangbai sneered in his heart. Although he felt severe pain, he straightened his waist and raised his swollen chin.


    For so many years, since Duan chuhuang represented the Duan family in Dali to attend the annual reception, Lin Kangbai, for the first time, dared to put on an equal footing with him in front of him. He was fearless and did not care that his image was a little bad. He might be a clown in the eyes of others.


    At this moment, he suddenly thanks Li Nanfang.


    Thanks to Li Nanfang for beating him to such an extent that he can have the opportunity to raise his status to the height he should have been in front of Duan madman.


    What Lin Kangbai thinks in his mind is clear to Duan Chu Huang, He Lan Fu Su and others.


    He must have despised his practice.


    However, no one criticized him. They all kept silence, and many people regretted that they should not have come to join the party.


    When several people standing behind were about to steal away, Lin Kangbai said again: "everyone, you''d better leave. I''ve got a problem on my own. I''ll take care of it myself. Please rest assured that even if I am killed by this man, I will not lose our dignity. "


    After hearing what he said, those people immediately stopped and scolded in their hearts.


    In other words, he further tied up the general and the nobles.


    If they steal away, they are not in this class.


    But if they don''t go, they have to stand up and face the challenge from the bottom together with Lin Kangbai.


    Suddenly, the people in the corridor stopped talking.


    Wang vice Bureau slightly lowered his head, a force to his son wink, motioned him to close the stinky mouth.


    Although Xiao Ma and others don''t know what''s wrong, they also feel that the current atmosphere is very depressing. Subconsciously, they all look at Duan chuhuang, hoping that he can stand up and speak for his brother-in-law, and let Lin Da let everyone go, OK?


    Their social status is thousands of miles away from Duan Chu Huang and others. If it were not for the opportunity today, they would not have stood in front of many young people. However, this does not mean that they have not heard of the names of the southern emperor and the northern Fu Su.


    These are the two most famous childe in China. Some of their bastard behaviors are talked about by ordinary people as romantic affairs.


    So when they saw that the legendary Southern prince had a good relationship with his brother-in-law, they all hoped that he would come forward and help to intercede.


    As long as we can let everyone leave safely, even if everyone takes out a month''s salary and offers Lin Da Shao a drink to plead guilty in the club, it is not non-negotiable.


    Li Nanfang, whose arm was quietly held by Jiang, was calm, as if he had beaten Lin Dashao and might have become the enemy of the entire aristocracy. It was as simple as finding a place to drain water when he was in a hurry.


    In fact, after the return of human nature, he did not want to be the enemy of the entire aristocracy.


    The biggest wish of boss Li who returned home this time is to accompany his aunt and be a good citizen. After provoking the whole aristocracy for no reason, he will not realize this low hope.


    However, if Duan Chu Huang and his wife really want to protect the overall interests of the nobility, they should try their best to suppress him - boss Li sincerely said that barefoot people are never afraid of wearing shoes, and that they are not afraid to put on all kinds of jade and stone.


    The biggest difference between the nobility and the common people is that they are reluctant to work hard.


    Only because he was the first to walk out of the stairs and speak to Li Nanan, Duan chuhuang became the focus of attention and the spokesman of the entire aristocratic group.


    This is something he didn''t expect.


    On the contrary, Helan Fusu was much smarter than he was. Although he was standing by his side, he never said a word, as if everything was his way.


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly. From time to time, Li Nanfang and Lin Kangbai swept their faces. For a long time, they did not speak.


    Everyone can see that his inner activities are very fierce, and heaven and man are at war. He has to make a difficult choice between the nobility and the common people.


    "Cough."


    I don''t know who it is. I can''t bear this kind of miserable depression. I can''t help coughing and breaking the dead silence.


    With this very abrupt cough, Duan Chu Huang finally made a choice and looked at Li Nanan with a bitter smile: "brother Li, you shouldn''t have hit people. You are wrong about this. No matter who does something wrong, he should be paid accordingly. You said, right? "


    After hearing him say so, Jiang Mo ran, who always clenched his lips, turned pale.


    It may be because she is a direct party. She can see the reason of the current weird.


    After Duan Chu Huang appeared to speak for Li Nanfang, she also pinned her hopes on him to leave safely.But now, her hopes are dashed.


    She couldn''t bear the cruel reality that she was being assaulted by the nobles. Suddenly, she stepped forward and stood in front of Li Nanfang. Looking at Duan Chu Huang, she said in a hoarse voice, "everything is because of me. It has nothing to do with others. So, please let Li Nanfang go and leave with my colleagues. I''ll take care of it all by myself


    Jiang Muran is just an ordinary beautiful woman. When she was a child, she would have many dreams. When she grew up, she would be a doctor, a scientist, or even a female star. But she never dreamed of becoming a hero.


    Few girls dream of heroes because they all know that heroes belong to men only.


    So she was so big that she never wanted to be a hero.


    But now, she has to be a hero.


    For her man, for her colleagues.


    She stepped forward and stood in front of Li Nanfang. When she raised her head and said this to Duan Chu Huang, she suddenly felt like Lin Kangbai.


    It could be impulsive.


    But let her whole body of blood, in an instant boiling up.


    It may be one of the dreams of a woman when she was a child to sacrifice herself and face the unbearable evil for her man?


    Duan chuhuang smiles.


    Looking at this is actually very scared, the body is shaking the woman, the eyes are playful.


    He did not speak and looked at Li Nanfang again.


    Jiang''s face was as calm as ever.


    Sacrifice one of you to be happy for all of us.


    In contrast to Duan Chu Huang''s four eyes, Li Nanfang also smiles.


    Xiao Ma''s heart sank rapidly, and his brother-in-law decided to sacrifice his sister Jiang to save himself.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you think?"


    Duan chuhuang took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit one, and threw the cigarette box and the lighter to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to catch it, bowed his head, and then said, "women''s words, just listen to it as a joke."


    "South!"


    Jiang Mo ran a stay, suddenly look back, quack asked.


    "In the future, don''t open such jokes with Duan Shao, or he will think you are not worthy of me."


    Li Nan took Jiang Mo Ran''s arm and pulled it behind him with a little force.


    "South."


    Tears, again from Jiang''s silent eyes to drip.


    Li Nanfang ignored her, vomited a cigarette ring, squinted at Lin Kangbai, and said to Duan Chu Huang, "draw a road. I''ll accompany you if you want to play."


    "Can I make the decision?"


    When Duan Chu Huang looks at Lin Kangbai and asks about this sentence, his eyes are full of disgust.


    "Yes."


    Lin Kangbai smiles and shrugs.


    He knew that, after he dragged everyone down the muddy water of class struggle, all the nobles on the scene did not like him.


    He can force Duan maniac, who has always been a high-profile person, to deal with this matter for him, even if he has achieved his goal.


    "Good."


    Duan Chu Huang nodded and then looked at Li Nanfang: "Li Nanfang, I don''t care who is right or who is wrong. It''s true that you hit Lin Da Shao. It''s not right to hit people. So, you apologize to Lin Shao. Well, it''s a bow and an apology. "


    What?


    Li Nanfang beat me like this, which is equivalent to slapping all the nobles in the face. But you only let him bow and apologize to me, and you exposed this matter?


    Lin Kangbai suspected that there was something wrong with his ear, so he quickly raised his hand and dug the lower ear with his little finger.


    As if knowing that he was doubting that he had heard something wrong, Duan Chu Huang repeated lightly: "Li Nan Nan Nan, you bow to Lin Dashao and say sorry. This matter is over. Look at my face."


    "Duan Shao ---"


    this time, Lin Kangbai was sure that he had heard me right. He immediately got angry from his heart and began to prick up his neck to say what he was about to say. Duan chuhuang looked back at him with fierce eyes and said slowly, "I asked your opinion just now. Can I make the decision. You said you could. "


    You asked me.


    I said it could.


    But are you making decisions for me?


    He beat me like this, but you only let him bow to me to apologize, this matter is over.


    Even if you are crazy, you should not be more partial to the emperor!


    Lin Kangbai was very angry and laughed back. When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, Li Nanfang said: "it''s OK to apologize, but don''t talk about bowing."


    For the sake of not wanting to make trouble for Jiang, Li Nanfang can pinch his nose and say sorry to Lin Kangbai.


    After all, he beat up big and young Lin into a pig''s head and spit out half of his mouth''s teeth. It''s still barely acceptable to say sorry to him.


    Bow, not.


    In Li Nan Nan Nan''s mind, he often talks like farting, and forgets when he finishes speaking, including some oath that he swore to the heaven.But bowing is different.


    It''s OK to fart to Lin Dashao, but bend down to him -- what kind of hairy egg?


    So far, Li Nanfang has met Lin Dashao three times.


    Which time, his behavior, can let boss Li give a thumbs up?


    "Brother in law!"


    Li Nanfang is making an appearance for Duan chuhuang. He only asks Li Nanfang to bow and apologize to Lin Kangbai and overturn the verdict. However, the overjoyed pony, after listening to him, is not in a hurry.


    "Shh, I know what to do."


    Li Nanfang put his index finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture to Xiao Ma and others before he looked at Duan Chu Huang.


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes narrowed even more, his face full of interest, staring at Li Nanfang for a moment, and asked, "why?"


    "He doesn''t deserve it."


    Li NanFang''s answer was concise, straightforward and resolute.


    "Ha ha, my opinion has met with collective opposition from both of you. It seems that I am not very competent as an intermediary. Shame. "


    Duan Chu Huang, who was full of shame, chuckled and spread out his hands: "well, I can''t do anything about it. No matter what you love


    In the future, who said Duan Chu Huang was just a brainless dandy who was rampant with his ancestors. I would slap him in the mouth!


    All the nobles present suddenly flashed this idea in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    When Lin Kangbai, who thought he was very clever, had to stand up to protect the collective interests of the whole aristocracy, he thought of what to do.


    Duan chuhuang was silent for a long time, which was intentional, which showed that he was considering the interests of all parties in all aspects.


    In fact, he was just considering whether he would affect the status of the Duan family in Dali in the aristocracy.


    As for Lin Kangbai''s disagreement with his proposal, it was expected by Duan Chu Huang.


    I wanted to say goodbye earlier. You forced me to make decisions, but I was not satisfied with my proposal. What is this?


    If you are not satisfied, go to someone else to make the decision for you. I will not play.


    Duan chuhuang believed that Lin Dashao would certainly cooperate with him to perform the play well, so that he would never be careful to stand in the position of the front of the waves and withdraw without losing face.


    But to his surprise, not only did Lin Kangbai strongly oppose his proposal, but Li Nanfang, who should have calmed things down, did not agree.


    Both sides do not agree with Duan Shao''s judgment, so he has more reason to withdraw from it.


    After all, it was Lin Kangbai who was abused as a pig''s head, not the Duan family in Dali.


    Duan chuhuang is not his father. Why do you have to help him win the most satisfactory result?


    It''s just that Li Nanfang is really interesting.


    When Duan Chu Huang stepped back two steps, his eyes were fixed on Li Nanfang, and his gratitude was hidden in his eyes.


    He thought that Li Nanfang said this on purpose.


    After he made the judgment, Li Nanfang even though Lin Kangbai would not agree with him, so he resolutely said in advance that he would not accept bowing and apologizing, which was to help him leave more calmly.


    Duan''s madman retreated in such a leisurely manner. For the time being, Lin Kangbai, who was ignorant, had a thoughtful look on the faces of other nobles. He felt that from today on, he must face up to Duan Chu Huang.


    Li NanFang''s shoulder was leaning against the wall of the corridor, holding a cigarette in his mouth, as if this matter had nothing to do with half a dime.


    Just now he refused Duan Chu Huang''s proposal arbitrarily. However, Jiang Muran, who was anxious in his heart, was infected by what he seemed to have a plan in mind, and his heart calmed down gradually.


    The atmosphere in the corridor, along with Duan Chu Huang''s retreat, gave birth to the oppressive silence again.


    However, everyone''s eyes fell on Helan Fusu.


    Can''t help, who let Fu Su childe, is the only person on the scene who can compete with Duan Chu Huang?


    When Duan Chu Huang, who was arrogant on the surface but rather crafty, stepped down calmly, we didn''t look at him. Who should we look at?


    Don''t forget, you are the Lin family''s son-in-law. If the eldest brother-in-law is abused like this, even if the interests of the entire aristocratic group are not involved, you should also stand up and seek justice for Lin Kangbai.


    Oh.


    Helan Fusu sighed quietly.


    He knew that he had to stand up.


    Once he stood up, he could not retreat as calmly as Duan Chu Huang did.


    He had to give Lin Kangbai and the aristocracy to recover the "justice" they deserved.


    If Li Nanfang is just an ordinary person - forget it, it''s meaningless to say that. This guy is not an ordinary person.


    At this moment, he hated this uncle very much.


    If you hate it, you have to deal with what you should do.


    What can we do to satisfy Lin Kangbai and make Li Nanfang accept it?


    Helan Fusu eyebrows more and more tight, put on the leg side of the right hand finger, also can''t stop rubbing.


    He suddenly found that this problem was actually a big problem he had encountered in his life. It was even more difficult than going to Mexico to save Yue Zitong and fighting with hundreds of blue flag players.


    Only because, no matter what he thinks, he can''t avoid Li Nanfang is not an ordinary person.


    However, in addition to him on the scene, no one knew Li Nanfang was not an ordinary person any more.


    Do you want him to tell you that Li Nanfang is already his sister''s man, and he was once a scapegoat for the Helan family. Is the relationship between the Helan family and his family no less than that between him and the Lin family?


    Of course not.


    Even if he killed Helan Fusu, he would not have said that.


    Can''t say, can''t make Lin Kangbai satisfied with the judgment - Helan Fusu head incomparable pain, the elevator door opened.


    A few people stepped out of the elevator.


    After seeing the girl walking in the front, Helan Fusu wants to slap Lin Kangbai in the face. Do you think it''s not big enough to call your sister?


    "Where is Li Nanfang?"


    Lin Yiting walked out of the elevator, and did not wait to see how many people in front of her, she screamed angrily.


    Among the people who came with her, there was still a beautiful woman.


    A beautiful woman is beautiful. Her cheekbones are high and her lips are thin. She is a sharp and mean person. She can see some shadow of Lin Kangbai in her face. She should be the mother of Lin''s brothers and sisters.


    Without waiting for her daughter''s voice to fall, Mrs. Lin said angrily, "yes, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! What about the police? Aung, what do police do for food? Don''t you catch the hitter and stand here as a stake? "If only I were a stake.


    Wang vice Bureau said in silence.


    Wang Peng and Wang Shao at this time also pondered over the taste. Knowing that he had caused great trouble to Laozi, he was as pale as earth, and the cold sweat on his forehead was as big as beans, so he never stopped to tick down.


    "And the coquettish woman surnamed Jiang?"


    Compared with the brothers and sisters of the Lin family, Mrs. Lin is more arrogant and domineering in her speech and affairs. She pushes her daughter away from her in front of her and quickly scans the people at the scene. She quickly locks in Jiang Muran, who is standing beside Li Nanfang.


    The reason for locking her is very simple. There are many women at the scene, but she is only dishevelled and dishevelled, and she is full of maturity and no, which is coquettish.


    If she is not so coquettish, how can Mrs. Lin''s good son accost her, but be beaten up by her man?


    The murderer should be tortured, and the fox spirit who misled his children should be cut alive!


    This was Mrs. Lin''s first and only reaction when she heard that her son was beaten up. On her way, she swore at the fox spirit and said she would cut her alive many times.


    Now the fox spirit that harms her son is in front of her eyes. How can Mrs. Lin keep her lady''s temperament?


    His steps were fast and his position was erratic. In a flash, he came to Chiang Mo ran and raised his right hand. He almost exhausted all his strength and drew to Jiang Muran''s face.


    "What are you doing


    Next to Jiang Mo Ran''s pony, he just sent out an angry question and grabbed Mrs. Lin''s wrist with one hand.


    Li Nanfang.


    It can only be Li Nanfang.


    If he is not present, how can others bully Jiang Muran? He has no opinion. But as long as he is present, let alone Mrs. Lin. even if the queen mother comes down to the world in person, he doesn''t want to touch Jiang Muran''s finger.


    That is to say, Mrs. Lin is an aunt. If it''s the little sister holding up the bottle of champagne, or even if it''s Helan Fusu''s fiancee, she will hit people without even asking. Li Nanfang dares to kick her off.


    Especially, these smelly women don''t know which eye, see Li Nanfang can''t beat a woman.


    "Let me go, you asshole!"


    After Mrs. Lin''s wrist was caught, she struggled violently instinctively. She screamed, "who are you?"


    "I am Li Nanfang, who beat your son."


    Li Nanfang said kindly, "please calm down, and it''s not too late to get angry again after getting things clear."


    "Calm down, you big head!"


    Lin Yiting, who followed his mother, raised five slender jade fingers on his right hand and quickly grabbed him in the face: "you son of a bitch, die for me!"


    The words "father and son soldiers in battle" can also be changed to "fighting for parents and daughters.".


    Li Nanfang is a little upset.


    He couldn''t understand why these self styled aristocrats were not the same as normal people?


    You have the right to be powerful. You don''t have to worry about people''s livelihood such as going to school for your children, seeing a doctor for the elderly, and buying a house with a loan. It''s not that you are too strong. It''s because you have the honor of your ancestors.


    You were born with golden keys.


    For this point, the working masses can only envy or complain about the incompetence of Lao Tzu - but they will not feel wrong, nor will they take the initiative to provoke you and try to imitate Xiang Yu to replace you.


    Well, isn''t it good for you to enjoy your inherent happiness?


    Xiangche, BMW, villa, everywhere you like, this life is over.


    God favors you so much, but how can you not be satisfied?


    Don''t you know that you can lead a superior life at present, which is based on the working masses and created for you with sweat?


    If you don''t appreciate the hard work of the masses, it''s your fault to bully the people at will.


    God will not like it.


    Boss Li decided that he would do justice for heaven. When the sneer flashed from his eyes, He Lan Fu Su took the lead when his right foot was about to be lifted.


    One pulls Lin Yiting''s right hand and pulls her to one side.


    "Who dares --"


    Lin Yiting staggers under her feet and raises her head angrily. When she finds out that it is Helan Fusu, her tone immediately changes: "brother Fusu, why do you want to stop me?"


    "Just because you''re not right."


    An elegant and cold voice came from behind the stairs.


    Instinctively, the big guys look back.


    The nobles around the stairway, one after another, let the woman in the light blue evening dress walk slowly over.


    After seeing Wang Zihan, Li Nanfang felt guilty.


    She brought him to the Seven Star Club tonight. It was definitely a good intention.


    But as a result, Li Nanfang beat up the majority of the Lin family and provoked the class struggle between the nobles and the common people.


    At this time, Mrs. Jinghong should pretend not to know and quietly leave.In that way, a lot of trouble can be avoided. Jing Hongming just needs to hide behind the scenes, pay close attention to the final result of this incident, and ensure that Li Nanfang will be OK.


    Jing Hongming didn''t have to fight against the whole aristocratic group for Li nan''nan, but he had the ability to protect Li nan''nan safely.


    Mrs. Jinghong didn''t do that. When Lin''s mother and daughter were aggressive, she stood up.


    This means that she will stand with Li Nanfang and fight against the whole aristocratic group.


    Is it very simple for Jing Hongming to become a member of the aristocratic group from a martial arts man?


    It was his blood and sweat.


    Well deserved!


    But now, Mrs. Jinghong wants to put them in the opposite of the aristocratic group for the sake of Li Nanan, which is not a good result for Jinghong''s family.


    So Li Nanfang is guilty.


    He doesn''t say anything.


    Only because Mrs. Jinghong has stood up, the fact that she will be despised.


    After seeing her, Duan Chu Huang, He Lan Fu Su''s face changed slightly, and then he looked at Li Nanfang.


    They really did not expect that Li Nanfang would have something to do with Jing Hongming.


    Mrs. Lin, who had never participated in the reception, did not know her. She asked in a shrill voice, "who are you? Dare to help this bastard talk?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "I am Wang Zihan."


    Mrs. Jinghong walks up to Li Nanfang. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and she grabs Mrs. Lin''s hand.


    Li Nanfang immediately let go.


    "Wang Zihan?"


    Seeing that someone dare to do something for Li Nanfang, Mrs. Lin can''t afford to clean him up. She shakes off some painful wrists, looks up and down at Mrs. Jinghong, and then laughs contemptuously: "what are you? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Oh.


    He Lan Fu Su sighed again.


    He found that it was a mistake for his elders to match him up with Lin Yiting.


    As a century old family, the Lin family certainly does not lack outstanding talents, but it is not the three people in front of them.


    When he thought of dealing with such a wife, his mother-in-law, and his brother-in-law for a lifetime, and then thinking about the girls he liked, he had a kind of dull feeling.


    He just wanted to go home and have a good chat with the old man to see if he could get rid of the marriage.


    No matter how much it costs him, he can bear it.


    After making up his mind, Helan Fusu suddenly relaxed, loosened his grip on Lin Yiting''s hand, turned and walked quickly to the elevator, not caring what others thought of him.


    As for Lin Yiting, who was stunned for a moment and asked where Fusu''s brother was going, he didn''t pay any attention.


    He just wanted to go home.


    After that, I will never see anyone in the Lin family again!


    "Brother Fusu, you are not allowed to leave!"


    Lin Yiting catches up with him, grabs his arm, blocks him in front of him, leans on the elevator key on the wall, looks a little pale, and asks in a trembling voice: "even if you want to or want to leave, you should tell me why you want to leave when my brother is bullied."


    Helan Fusu looked down at her. After a few seconds, he raised her hand and combed several hairs on her temples. He said softly, "Tingting, I''m going because I found that I''m not worthy of being a son-in-law for your Lin family."


    "What, what?"


    Lin Yiting obviously felt something wrong when she caught up with her. However, after saying this to her in front of the crowd in Helan Fusu, she still couldn''t accept it. She was suddenly black and almost collapsed on the ground.


    Since his appearance, He Lan Fusu, who has never said anything, suddenly staged this extremely bloody behind the scenes and quickly robbed all the people of the limelight.


    The fact that beifusu, as famous as the Southern Crown Prince, would become the son-in-law of the Lin family has long been known by the aristocracy.


    Moreover, almost everyone thinks that their marriage is a perfect match.


    Men''s tall and natural, women''s pure and beautiful, and it is the same family, they are not together, which man, or woman, worthy of being together with them?


    But now, in front of so many people, Helan Fusu said frankly that he was not worthy of being a son-in-law to the Lin family.


    This is the rhythm of breaking the engagement.


    No matter what the final result is, the face of the Lin family has been severely trampled on by the Helan family!


    However, we were more shocked at how Helan Fusu said these words on such an occasion.


    Does he not know that these words will cause great conflicts and disputes between the two families, and then affect the peaceful coexistence of the major factions in China?


    "Fu, Helan, Fusu, what are you doing?"


    The domineering Mrs. Lin, at this moment, finally realized that there was something wrong with her, and she could not care about anything else. She asked in anger.


    Although this woman is a little more acrimonious, but after all, she is a young grandmother of a large family, and her consciousness is not low at all.


    Immediately, from Helan Fusu''s abnormal attitude, infer that this matter is very important to the Lin family.


    Who dares to care about others?


    After saying something she shouldn''t say or dare not to say, Helan Fusu felt relaxed and broke away from Lin Yiting''s hand and looked at Mrs. Lin''s graceful smile: "aunt Lin, don''t you know this lady? Let me introduce her to you. She is the wife of Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau. "


    Because Jinghong lady is very low-key, so not all the people on the scene know her.


    But to be sure, everyone has heard of jinghongming.


    What kind of existence is the chief of the supreme Security Bureau!


    You can say frankly that Jing Hongming, a martial arts man, is not a noble.


    But the whole aristocratic group must admit that Jing Hongming was the most powerful person in China to deal with the aristocratic law!


    Is the Helan family with beifusu?


    A hundred years of power, status, power, are all at the height of the sun?


    Even so, once they show their illegal feet, Jinghong life still dares to do him!


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s intelligence quotient was so high that he was shocked to learn that Jing Hong''s life was staring at him. He was in a daze. He held Li NanFang''s arm and called for help.


    What''s more, Mrs. Lin, who is used to living a superior life, has also begun to reduce her IQ?


    Think of just now, I actually forced to ask Wang Zihan what ghost --- Mrs. Lin had a strong impulse to slap her face.There are always such a small group of people that the nobles are not willing to provoke and can not afford.


    It is the existence of this small group of people that can restrict the majority of nobles to abide by the law.


    Well, at least, on the surface, obey the law.


    Jinghongming is the king''s sword in ancient times.


    Whoever dares to try his tassels will be killed!


    "You, why don''t you say that you are a member of Jinghong''s family?"


    Mrs. Lin staggered down and stepped back two steps in succession.


    Wang Zihan shook his head slightly. He was about to say whether I was a member of Jinghong family or not. It is not important. The important thing is that when you did this thing too badly, there was an accident.


    Or a woman''s voice came from behind the stairway, very old, but with a more domineering and gloomy: "even if Jing Hongming''s wife is present, then what? Whoever beats my Xiaobai will pay a heavy price. "


    Who is this?


    Speaking so arrogant, Duan madman in front of her, is a little darling.


    No one was shouting slogans. The big guys all brushed together and looked back at the other side.


    Lin Kangbai was beaming with joy. He did not feel any pain. He ran over and said vaguely, "Auntie, how can you come here. I''ll see you later, grandson


    After listening to Lin Kangbai''s words, Duan chuhuang immediately knew who was coming. He immediately bowed his head and quietly stepped aside.


    In front of others, he can show his madman nature to the best of his ability. Even if the master of the Lin family comes, he can only restrain himself.


    But only in front of this old woman who is over 100 years old and has a good spirit, Duan Chu Huang must be a little good boy.


    Otherwise, the contemporary owner of Dali''s Duan family would hit him in the head with a dragon''s stick.


    In every country, there is always a group of long-lived elders.


    Among these old people, there are always one or two big names.


    Even if she is not a big shot, the man she married when she was young must be an indispensable figure in this country.


    Mrs. Lin is such an existence.


    Of course, the family she married had been reduced to a third class family for a long time because of the failure of her grandson. However, this did not affect her status in China at all. No one dared to offend her.


    To describe her in written terms, that is, she is an indispensable wealth of China. If you see her today, you should be respectful and greet her with the courtesy of the younger generation.


    This is the super man.


    Don''t talk about Mrs. Jinghong. Even if Jinghong''s life is present, you should be careful and say good words with a smiling face.


    No wonder Lin Kangbai is so happy. No one can protect Li Nanfang as soon as old lady Lin''s big killer comes out!


    "Oh, I''m a good grandson. How can you be beaten like this?"


    Mrs. Lin, who came out on crutches, was distressed when she saw her nephew and grandson turn into a pig''s head. She repeatedly stopped her crutches and banged the ground: "tell your aunt, where is the damned one who hit you?"


    "It''s him."


    Lin Kangbai looked back, raised his finger at Li Nanfang, and said, "Auntie, can -"


    "but what? Bullying my old woman is too old to use her brain


    Mrs. Lin again put down her crutches, squinted at Mrs. Jinghong, and said with a sneer, "isn''t it Jinghong''s wife who''s covering the damned one? Ha, do you really think that with Jinghong''s big tree, you''ll be able to run roughshod in Beijing? "


    "You have misunderstood me, old lady. I don''t mean to be partial to Li Nanfang. I''m just talking about the matter. "


    How can Mrs. Jinghong disdain Mrs. Lin for not asking about everything, regardless of her prestige and identity, and disturb the young people''s contradictory behavior, but she still has to speak respectfully to others.


    Don''t stop old lady Lin, even if she is angry, Jing Hong''s life is too much to bear.


    To a certain extent, Mrs. Lin is the spokesman of the entire aristocratic group, the existence of Taishan Beidou style.


    You can doubt her character, but you must not offend her dignity.


    If we do this, Jinghong life will no longer have a foothold in the upper class.


    Mrs. Lin is the shoulder of the aristocratic group. No one dares to provoke her.


    "You mean I''m taking sides with my good grandchildren?"


    Mrs. Lin still squints at her and says coldly.


    Jinghong lady sighed in her heart and retreated to one side.


    For Li Nanfang, she offended all the nobles present, including Duan family in Dali.


    But we can''t confront Mrs. Lin alone.


    In the heart of helpless, Mrs. Jinghong also has deep feelings, no wonder your husband''s family in these years, quickly from the top of the family, reduced to a non mainstream family, just because you are good at teaching children.


    You live, they can barely run wild, but you can''t live forever?


    When you die, your husband''s high-rise building collapses.


    It is because you rely on the old and sell the old style that they make too many mistakes, just like today.It''s a pity that Lin''s family is full of talented people. How could it be that Lin Kangbai''s mother and son, who are not well-known, actually moved Mrs. Lin out in order to eradicate Li Nanfang.


    Ha ha, Lin Kangbai, I want to know. Does your father know?


    When Mrs. Jing Hong sneered in secret, many people at the scene thought so.


    What do others think? Mrs. Lin, who has been domineering and used to it for a long time, does not know how to deal with it. She walks quickly to Li Nanfang on crutches, looks him up and down, and sneers, "it''s you who hit my good grandson?"


    Li Nanfang is not an aristocrat.


    According to the law, he did not need to be like Mrs. Jinghong, who revered Mrs. Lin.


    However, he must be in awe of Mrs. Lin''s age.


    No matter where they go and how many wrong things they have done, they should be respected and forgiven.


    So even though he clearly saw that she hated him, Li Nan Nan still bent down and bowed his head and said in a respectful voice, "yes, old lady. But you should always listen to me. Why should I - "


    before he finished his words, Mrs. Lin raised her crutch and hit him on his low head with all her strength.


    Listen to you?


    My old man has that time. Listen to you, why do you beat my good grandson?


    No matter what my good grandson did wrong, if you dare to beat him into a pig''s head, I will kill you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Although Mrs. Lin is over 100 years old, she is in good health.


    The crutches she used were made of solid wood.


    It''s not so much to help walk as to show off.


    Is it not true that she laotaijun in Pingshu "General of the Yang family" is holding such a leading crutch when she goes to the golden palace and meets the emperor, she doesn''t have to perform the rites of monarch and Minister?


    Therefore, the crutch that Mrs. Lin smashed down is quite powerful.


    All of a sudden, the back of Li NanFang''s head was smashed and broken.


    "Ah


    Jiang silently exclaimed, pulling his arm to hide.


    Li Nanfang didn''t move.


    When Mrs. Lin angrily swings the dragon head and crutches, of course he can escape, but he doesn''t.


    He felt that it was not a big deal for an old lady of such an age to smash a few times. He thought it was to make her happy.


    Although it does hurt.


    Li NanFang''s "filial piety" did not win the favor of old Mrs. Lin. seeing that he still bent down and allowed himself to hit and never evade, he became more angry. He simply grabbed a crutch in both hands and smashed it with all his strength.


    Bang Bang sound, Li NanFang''s head as a wooden fish, almost every time with all his strength.


    After more than ten times, there was blood from Li NanFang''s chin.


    He still didn''t move.


    He is using practical actions to show the world that Li Nanfang is not a man who does not distinguish between good and bad.


    Jiang Mo ran understood his idea, let go of his hand, fell down on the ground with a plop and begged Mrs. Lin not to hit him, so as not to damage your body.


    "I heard from my good grandson that it was you who seduced him and made him bullied by this damned fox. You die. "


    Old Mrs. Lin called angrily and scolded. She lifted her crutches and smashed Jiang Muran.


    "No!"


    Exclaimed the pony in a shrill voice.


    What does Mrs. Collin care about?


    Bang a big bang, the leader crutches, severely hit a head.


    Li NanFang''s head.


    In line with the principle of respecting the elderly, he can be willing to be beaten by Mrs. Lin, but he doesn''t want to be the absolute victim and suffer such unfair treatment.


    If Jiang Mo ran was also beaten by Mrs. Lin, Li Nanfang would suspect that his "filial piety" thought had been instilled by his teacher''s mother since he was a child, which is offensive to her.


    He didn''t want to offend his mother, so he could only grab the dragon head and crutch when he was about to hit Jiang Muran and put his head "in time".


    Where can an old man over 100 years old be strong even though his body is strong?


    Allow her to smash, also hit more than ten times, not a matter.


    Don''t you see, the crutch that Mrs. Lin smashed on Li NanFang''s head is already at the end of its tether?


    "Fight, fight. Anyway, every time you hit me, I will record it on the head of your good grandchildren and give it back twice."


    There is no need to look at it at all. Only by the sound of crutches can we judge from which angle Mrs. Lin is going to hit Jiang Muran. Li Nanfang will put his head in time to catch the crutch.


    OK, it''s a weird scene.


    A silver haired old lady, waving a red solid wood crutches, smashed a young man''s head. On the ground, a sexy young woman was kneeling, holding a man''s leg and crying. There were so many people on the scene, including handsome men, beautiful women and police officers, but they all looked at it directly.


    No one to speak, no one to dissuade, are directly looking at this strange scene.


    Blood, from the young man''s chin, constantly dripping on the white floor tiles under the feet, like a blossoming Chimonanthus, blooming in the snow, red shocking.


    Some people can''t bear to look again, or bow their heads, or look elsewhere.


    Some people are full of thoughtful, re-examine Li Nanfang, a peddler.


    There are also people, all over the face is eager to a crutch, Li Nanfang head smashed schadenfreude.


    "Are you, are you all wood?"


    She put her crutch on Li NanFang''s shoulder. She turned to Mrs. Lin and asked, "do you want to tire me to death? You come here and help me smash this hateful head. It''s like rotten watermelon. It''s a little bit complete. Don''t say it''s from Lin family in the future


    Mrs. Lin is a typical caretaker of her husband''s family, but she doesn''t care much about her foreign daughter-in-law. So she would rather scold Mrs. Lin than instruct her brother and sister Lin Kangbai.


    To Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Lin is also very afraid. She is in a hurry and grabs the leader''s crutches with both hands.


    Since Mrs. Lin made it clear that she was going to smash Li NanFang''s head to pieces, even though Mrs. Lin was afraid of blood, she would respect the life of the elderly and would never give up.


    Mrs. Lin is wrong.


    Mrs. Lin is going to lose face.


    After seeing Mrs. Lin holding up the dragon''s head and crutches, Duan chuhuang and others thought so.


    They are already deeply doubting whether the dignity of the noble group, including the Lin family, is worth sparing no effort to maintain.No matter whether Li NanFang''s behavior against Lin Kangbai is right or wrong, he has made a high attitude that surprised all the nobles in front of Mrs. Lin, and then felt that this is the real noble demeanor.


    Compared with him, the Lin family are more like those clowns with no quality.


    Li Nanfang is willing to be abused by old Lin because he respects her age, not because her surname is Lin!


    Mrs. Collin''s age, worthy of Li NanFang''s respect, willing to be her brain burst?


    It''s definitely not worth it.


    Many people at the scene have seen this simple truth, but Mrs. Lin thought it was Li Nanfang who "apologized for his death" and went to the battle in person. This is clearly to be a disgrace.


    Duan Chu Huang even saw that Li Nanfang, whose face was covered with blood, sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    He shook his head slightly, looked at Helan Fusu and nodded again.


    Helan Fusu also nodded to show that he understood his meaning, and returned with a look of gratitude.


    Duan Chu Huang supported Helan Fusu to break the engagement with the Lin family.


    With Duan''s core son in Dali, no matter what he supports Helan Fusu, the possibility of success will be greatly increased.


    "Go to hell!"


    Mrs. Lin, holding the dragon''s head and crutches in her hands, gave out a scream that seemed to be coming, and hit Li NanFang''s back with her crutches.


    "South!"


    Jiang Muran shrieks in the voice, is really fed up with Li Nanfang, finally started, no, is moving feet.


    Just like kicking a little sister, she stamped on Mrs. Lin''s abdomen.


    "Ah


    Mrs. Lin screamed, quickly flying back, and the leader''s crutches were thrown out.


    The people behind him hurriedly dodged for fear that Mrs. Lin would be delayed to land.


    Bang, Mrs. Lin hit the ground heavily, along the smooth floor tiles, slide away.


    "Mom


    Lin Kangbai''s brother and sister were shocked and went to help Mrs. Lin in a hurry.


    Mrs. Lin was furious and cried out: "yes, against your grandson! Dare to beat my Lin family in front of me


    Jingle, the elevator opened, there is a cold and gentle woman''s voice, came out: "in front of you, what''s wrong with your Lin family?"


    Today, it''s strange that there are always people who come on stage in the best part of the play.


    First, Wang vice Bureau, who just wants to faint, then Duan chuhuang, then Mrs. Lin''s mother and daughter, Mrs. Jinghong, and then Mrs. Lin, and now there is a woman.


    Who is it?


    Why do you dare to talk to Mrs. Lin with this attitude?


    Don''t you know that Mrs. Lin is the bearer of the aristocratic group?


    Jing Hongming''s wife doesn''t dare to offend her. Why do you say so?


    All in all, the big guy looked at the elevator to see who it was.


    He Lan Fu Su, Duan Chu Huang, two people do not need to see, only listen to the voice to know, who is coming.


    Flower night God.


    In the world, in addition to the seven star club owner flower night God, no one can say such a dignified cold voice.


    In her voice, there was a hoarse disease factor - she was seriously ill.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Duan Chu Huang and Mrs. Jinghong were not unfair, she would never have appeared.


    But why does she say that?


    The deaf can also hear that, by saying this, she is 100% on Li NanFang''s side and is going against the Lin family.


    What is the relationship between her and Li Nanfang?


    When Duan Chu Huang and others thought of this place, Li Muchen, who was watching the opera in the crowd, frowned slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    Mrs. Lin, who is so old, can turn around suddenly, with a pair of cloudy old eyes and stare at Hua yeshen who comes out of the elevator.


    Hua yeshen was helped out by the white secretary, and his steps were flighty.


    See her first eye, Helan Fusu heart leisurely pain.


    She has been pursuing him for so many years. If it was not because she was a night tiger, she was not suitable to marry Helan family. He Lan Fu Su was stupid and would refuse her courtship.


    He is not hard hearted, so can he not be distressed when he sees that he used to be so dignified and bright as the flower night God with peony patterns, but now his face is haggard into the appearance of remnant willows in early winter?


    If she was not familiar with the voice of sister Shen, He Lan Fusu would never believe that a woman dressed in a black short sleeve cheongsam, but like a scarecrow swept away by the wind at any time, would be the flower night God with a smile in her eyes.


    Just, even if he loves again, so what?


    Every woman, can only by a man to heartache.


    And he, it''s not the man.


    Therefore, he had to look at her in surprise like Duan Chu Huang, and then moved his eyes away.


    "I''m the night God, the owner of the Seven Star Club."


    Flower night God light said, gently broke away from the white secretary''s help, slightly bent to the crowd, sorry to say: "sorry, seven star club this kind of thing, is my responsibility. Here, I apologize to you all. "In addition to Mrs. Lin, Li Nanfang and other limited people, no one dares to hold a big ceremony in front of the flower night God, and one after another salutes and says it''s OK.


    "Hum."


    Mrs. Lin used to stop her walking stick when she was humming coldly. However, Mrs. Lin had already thrown her crutches far away, which made her lose the props to cooperate with her. Her dignity was greatly reduced and her heart was even more upset: "what if you are the boss of the Seven Star Club and the God of flower night?"? Just in front of my face, move a hair of my Lin family, try! "


    "Old lady, I won''t touch a hair of your Lin family."


    Hua Ye Shen smiles.


    Even in a serious illness, haggard, but the smile of huayeshen is still as bright and moving as the first clear after snow.


    "Oh, I dare you."


    Old Lin''s laughter did not fall. Hua yeshen turned his head and told the chief of the internal security section. His voice was cold: "chief Niu, break Lin Kangbai''s right leg and throw it out of the Seven Star Club."


    "What?"


    The head of the cattle section was forced to blurt out subconsciously.


    Not only did he feel confused, but did others not?


    You just said that you would not touch a hair of the Lin family.


    Now he told the chief of the cattle section to smash Lin Kangbai''s right leg and throw it out of the club.


    It''s not touching his hair - Oh, I see. You can only say that Lin can''t move a hair, but he can break his right leg!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Lin Kangbai, in the eyes of section chief Niu, is that after meeting, he needs him to be as if he is serving his father. After being slapped for no reason, he will only pass the other side of his face. Flatteringly, he says that he is comfortable. Please slap him again.


    But the God of the night was in his heart, but it was heaven.


    In front of the sky, father is nothing.


    But the head of the cattle department really can''t believe that the general manager Hua will give him the order to break Lin Kangbai''s right leg.


    Although she said it twice, she was still in a daze, digging her ears with her fingers, patting her head, and deeply doubting that she had mental problems.


    Otherwise, in front of Mrs. Lin, who is even a madman, how can Hua give this order?


    "Alas."


    Hua yeshen ordered one after another, but the head of the cattle department didn''t move or lose his temper. He just watched his eyes turn cold. After sighing, he looked at his deputy and opened his mouth to say something.


    The head of cattle suddenly woke up.


    This is not a dream. It''s true. Hua always asks him to break Lin Kangbai''s right leg and throw it out again.


    He can be afraid of Lin Da Shao and disobey Hua Zong''s orders.


    But some people will strictly implement this order of general manager Hua.


    The deputy has been salivating for more than a day and a half on the section chief chair under his butt.


    "Come on, bring me Lin Da and Lin Kangbai, and break my right leg!"


    The voice of cattle chief roaring out this sentence has been hoarse, with no more than crazy.


    He clearly yelled for someone to drag Lin Kangbai over, but he took the lead in the roar and rushed over.


    See the leader all such spell, how dare Deputy wait for a moment to dare to hesitate again?


    Qi Qi sent a shout, seven or eight suddenly jumped at Lin Kangbai.


    At this time, Lin Kangbai is in absolute ignorance.


    He was forced to be more powerful than the head of the cattle section. He didn''t believe that Hua Ye Shen dared to do this to him.


    In fact, it''s more than him?


    Even Duan chuhuang, Helan Fusu, and even Mrs. Lin are all in a collective muddle. It''s like walking in a downtown area and suddenly seeing a dinosaur. If they don''t open their mouths and show their tusks, they won''t wake up.


    On the contrary, it was Li Nanfang. When Hua yeshen ordered the head of the cattle department for the first time, he was slightly stunned, and then he continued to be Leng.


    When Helan Fusu saw the gaunt flower night God, what would he think? Of course, Li Nanfang did not know.


    He was just surprised, curious, sorry, but not heartache.


    Although he took away the flower night God''s first time, also owed people 100 million adult love, but still did not regard her as his own woman.


    Men love is not their own women, what is that?


    As soon as Hua yeshen appeared, Li Nanfang guessed that she would persuade Mrs. Lin, and even for her group, she would pretend that "I am for you" and send someone to smash his right leg and throw him out of the club.


    In that way, she could not only save Li Nanfang from being killed by the Lin family, but also please Mrs. Lin, which could kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, huayeshen used impolite words to offend Mrs. Lin when she appeared. However, Li Nanan felt that her saying that was just to protect the face of her club boss.


    After all, the Lin family is so crazy that they will kill people in her club without her consent. That is to say that they don''t look at her in the eyes and make everyone unhappy.


    In fact, Hua yeshen made a decision that surprised everyone present.


    As the big boss of the Seven Star Club, she didn''t even go through the most basic process of understanding the process and mediating for both sides. After having said a few words with Mrs. Lin, she boldly ordered her subordinates to smash Lin Kangbai''s leg and throw it out. Who would be surprised and forced?


    The cold reality is the best weapon to break the muddle.


    When Niu, who was sorry for his slow reaction and dared to question the orders of general manager Hua again and again, rushed to Lin Kangbai. Without saying a word, he grabbed his hair with one hand and pulled it into his arms, hitting him on the back of the head with his right elbow.


    With a bang, Lin Kangbai, lying face down on the floor, finally wakes up. Just as he opens his mouth, he is about to yell. The chief of the cattle section has held up the rubber stick and smashed it on his right leg.


    "Ah


    The sharp pain from the fracture of his right leg made Lin Dashao give out an earth shaking roar.


    Mr. Niu is indeed a retired special forces soldier. His skill is really good. The stick, whether in angle or strength, is playing to the perfection. Therefore, he can smash Lin Dashao''s right leg bone in one go.


    If you offend the Lin family, Youhua always bears the main responsibility. The head of Niu may not be able to continue to dominate the Seven Star Club, but he can go abroad. Anyway, it is said that Hua Zong has an industry abroad.


    But offended the total flower, can see tomorrow''s sun, cattle section chief said there is no confidence.


    Since we have to do this, we should do it more ruthlessly. As long as we can satisfy the general manager of Huahua, the head of cattle has nothing to do with it.After breaking Lin Kangbai''s right leg with a stick, the head of the cattle section, whose eyes were red, looked ferocious. He bent down and raised his hand to pick up his hair again. He raised his head and yelled at his subordinates: "come on, drag him out of here!"


    The head of cattle has risked his life to smash Lin''s legs. What other internal security guards can do except obey his orders absolutely?


    The internal security guards came in with a shout, ignoring Lin Kangbai''s struggle and scream. They lifted him up with all their hands and feet, yelling for a loan, and rushed directly to the stairway.


    The collective ignorant nobles suddenly woke up and dodged one after another.


    "Kangbai!"


    "Brother


    The head of the cattle section and others all carried Lin Kangbai into the corridor. Mrs. Lin''s mother and daughter woke up and cried in a sad voice that they were going to chase them.


    However, he was stopped by several internal security guards who were left behind.


    These internal security is to see clearly, from the moment when the general manager Hua resolutely ordered to break Lin Kangbai''s right leg, there was no turning ground for this matter.


    Since the relationship between the two sides has been going on forever, how about being polite?


    "Back off, back off!"


    At the critical moment, the deputy section chief of the internal security department, who wanted to have a wonderful performance in front of the general manager Hua, roared loudly and put his hand in front of Mrs. Lin.


    What kind of feeling does it feel like to push your hands in front of your lady''s chest?


    The deputy section chief said that he didn''t feel much better than those young girls in the club.


    Hum, no matter how respectable a woman is, isn''t it a woman?


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t stand the strong push of the deputy section chief. She was pushed back four or five steps. She squatted on the floor with a plop, and fell on the ground on her back. Her eyes turned white. She was enraged and fainted.


    There is an internal security guard, reaching out to push Lin Yiting. Before his hand touched the clothes on her chest, a foot flew from the oblique stab and kicked him heavily on his stomach.


    Neibao brothers immediately screamed, the body flew back and hit his companion.


    He Lan Fu Su was the one who stepped out.


    No matter how much he dislikes the Lin family, Lin Yiting is still his fiancee before the formal termination of his engagement with the Lin family.


    Of course, he couldn''t watch his fiancee and be invaded by the internal security guards. Then he stepped out of his feet in time and pulled Lin Yiting aside. He was angry at those internal guards who wanted to continue to attack them under the impulse: "who dares to move again, I''ll kill him!"


    Helan Fusu stopped drinking like a thunderbolt from the blue, and awakened those nearly crazy internal security guards. He immediately realized that master Fusu should not be joking. He stopped at once and then stepped back and blocked the stairway door.


    Everyone knows that these internal security guards are just a bunch of thugs raised by Hua yeshen. If you want to deal with the current chaotic situation, you must negotiate with the leader.


    From Hua yeshen''s order to break Lin Kangbai''s right leg, to the internal security guards lining up arm in arm to block the elevator and corridor entrance, a large number of internal security personnel rushed to support, and the time was just over a minute.


    But it was this short minute that opened the eyes of the aristocratic groups present and overturned their inherent ideas.


    There was no one to speak, only Lin Yiting was crying in Helan Fusu''s arms.


    Everyone, look at the flower night God.


    Looking at Mrs. Lin, too.


    In front of her own face, someone would dare to break her right leg and drag her out again. Mrs. Lin was stunned for a long time before she slowly breathed a breath. In her cloudy old eyes, she could no longer see arrogance, only she was shocked.


    Hua Ye Shen, as if nothing happened, still stood there, hands in front of her abdomen, looking at Mrs. Lin calmly.


    She is waiting for Mrs. Lin to talk.


    Duan chuhuang, Mrs. Jinghong and others all shut their mouths tightly, for fear that a little noise would arouse Mrs. Lin''s outrage.


    As for Jiang Muran, Xiao Ma and other colleagues in the third surgical department of Jinghua hospital, they are still in the state of sculpture.


    Li Nanfang -- hearing the crackle of a cigarette lighter, the big guy turned his head subconsciously and found that this guy was leaning on the door of the box with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Do you dare to smoke when you make such a big trouble?


    Seeing that he didn''t care at all, many people swore in their hearts.


    As long as it''s hard to hear, boss Li never cares too much.


    He smokes, not to pretend to be cool, but because he remembers a sentence that ye Xiaodao once said that nicotine in cigarettes has analgesic effect.


    Old Lin smashed his crutches more than 20 times. Although it was only a skin wound, he would have a slight concussion in his head, which was definitely painful.


    Your sister, I''ve been cruelly abused by this old man for so long. What a wicked thing to smoke a cigarette to stop the pain? As for letting you stare at me with such angry eyes?


    Li Nanfang sneered, raised his hand to wipe the blood on his face, and leisurely vomited a smoke ring.


    Today, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.Just like, he didn''t hate her because he was cruelly abused by old Lin. when he scolded in his heart, he still respected her as an old man.


    People with a clear conscience do not need to care about what others think.


    As for the appearance of Hua Ye Shen, why didn''t old lady Lin, the noble God, break Lin Kangbai''s leg violently and crazily? That''s her business.


    Anyway, everyone at the scene saw it, and it was not Li Nanfang who asked her to do so.


    Hua yeshen, who looks at old lady Lin lightly, must have seen Li Nanfang smoking in the corner of his eyes. He doesn''t care.


    What she thought in her mind, she didn''t say - at least, she couldn''t say it now.


    She has to pay Mrs. Lin first.


    "Flowers, flowers --"


    Mrs. Lin finally could speak. She raised her right hand and pointed to the night God of flowers.


    "Night flower."


    Hua Ye Shen smiles and adds his name to the old man.


    "Hua Ye Shen, you dare to break my good grandson''s legs in front of me."


    Mrs. Lin''s mouth trembled, her chest heaved violently, her fists clenched tightly, and she came to her step by step, and slowly raised her right hand.


    This is the prelude to give Hua Ye Shen a blow or a slap in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Since she became the oldest person in the aristocratic circle, Mrs. Lin has developed the good habit of beating and scolding whoever she wants.


    No one dares to resist.


    Even boss Li, who is so arrogant, is not lowering her head and letting her smash the dragon head and crutches with no fart?


    Therefore, when she raised her right hand to fight against the night God, she didn''t think she dared to resist or even dodge.


    But just when Mrs. Lin was going to give her all her strength, Hua yeshen spoke. Her voice was very weak, without the slightest smell of fireworks: "Mrs. Lin, I''m not Li Nanfang."


    Mrs. Lin''s action of pulling out is stagnant.


    Hua yeshen said that she was not Li Nanfang, which meant to tell Mrs. Lin that if you dare to use the way of hanging and beating Li Nanfang, you will not get a good result in the end.


    I''ll dodge and maybe fight back!


    Mrs. Lin lived more than 100 years old, but she didn''t live all her age on dogs.


    On the contrary, her old eyes tempered by years are more poisonous than all the people on the scene.


    It can be seen at a glance that if she does, the night God may really fight back at her.


    It''s normal for her to slap the night God.


    But if she was slapped in the face by Hua yeshen, even if her strength was not strong, it would be a disgrace to her.


    No, maybe, I''ll die on the spot.


    The world is so beautiful, and old lady Lin, who is used to making fortune and prestige, is reluctant to drive the crane to the West. She wants to live a few more years - how can a few years be enough?


    Without 500 years, Mrs. Lin would never have been loveless.


    "Flower night God, you will be punished!"


    Mrs. Lin slowly put down her hand and swore bitterly: "the Seven Star Club will collapse. You''re not going to die. I swear, you will never die. However, you will become a whore who is riding by thousands of people. "


    Hua yeshen sneers and interrupts her:" Mrs. Lin, is this what an elder should say? Ha ha, you such person, can live to this age, still domineering. How could I possibly end up like you said? "


    Mrs. Lin choked and couldn''t speak.


    "You can live beyond 100 years old. Do you think God loves you?"


    Flower night God did not let go of the blow to her, coldly said: "wrong! God is punishing you. If you can die 30 years earlier, your husband''s family will not be reduced from the first-class rich family to a low-level one. "


    "You, you --"


    Mrs. Lin shook down and staggered back, as if to fall at any time.


    But no one helped her.


    Whether Li Nanfang was the enemy of the whole aristocratic group or not, Mrs. Lin''s performance just now greatly humiliated the word "noble".


    The only way to live is to sell old flowers.


    If she had not been too domineering and biased in favor of her family, how could her descendants have become ignorant and tyrannical dandies?


    You think, you live long enough, Huaxia is your family?


    People respect you only because of your age, your husband who made great contributions to the people 30 years ago.


    But it''s one thing to respect you. It''s another to try to exclude your spoiled offspring.


    There is no contradiction between the two.


    Do you really think that the aristocracy can defy law and justice and do what they want?


    Take today''s incident as an example. After you visit the scene in person, you should at least ask about the truth, right?


    If Li Nanfang is really wrong, even if you kill him, no one will say that you rely on the old and sell the old. They will only give a thumbs up and praise that Mrs. Lin has done a great deed to eliminate the harm of the people, and then return the respect to you to your descendants.


    But you didn''t do that.


    You always ignore the whole Noble Group and do it according to your preferences and the interests of your Lin family.


    Flower night God, just said what we dare not and can''t say.


    "I won''t tell you too much. The facts will prove that I am right or wrong in doing so."


    Finish saying, spend night God to turn round to white Secretary to nod.


    White Secretary immediately took a projector from the hand of the security guard.


    The white walls of the corridor are the most suitable for the projector screen.


    The picture flashed and the camera flashed.


    This is a surveillance video, with voice control function, the authenticity is higher.


    In the long corridor, there was no one who was empty.


    The corridor on the screen is the floor where the big guy is.


    White Secretary pressed the shortcut key, soon there was music in the corridor, more than a dozen people came out of a box.


    Walking in the front, standing beside Li Nanfang formally, Jiang Muran.


    Jiang quietly walked quickly. It seemed that there was something urgent.When we got to the door of the bathroom in the corridor, someone appeared in the picture again.


    It''s Lin Kangbai.


    He just came out of the bathroom, was anxious to walk on the foot of Jiang Mo ran.


    Then, the curtain of the event opened slowly.


    Walking in a hurry and stepping on other people''s feet carelessly seems not to be a serious crime.


    Besides, Jiang Muran also apologized in time.


    How can Kangbai do it?


    First, one slapped her in the face, then held her in his arms and forced a kiss - until Li Nan nan''nan appeared, knocked out Lin Kangbai''s half mouth teeth and threw him out. Then he fought Bai Shao, Wang Shao and others alone.


    Then, Wang deputy bureau beat the horse to kill.


    After Duan chuhuang and Mrs. Jinghong appeared one by one, the projector finished its work.


    This proves that, after receiving the call from the head of the cattle section of the internal protection department, Hua yeshen rushed to the hospital with Secretary Bai and others, regardless of his serious illness.


    After white secretary put away the projector, Hua yeshen asked Mrs. Lin, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Mrs. Lin''s old face, after more than a hundred years of tempering, has long been happy and angry, but her seemingly turbid old eyes sometimes flash the light of resentment.


    In front of the iron facts, she couldn''t help turning black and white and talking nonsense.


    But she would never shut up and said with a sad smile: "ha ha, old woman, I am deaf and dazzled, I can''t see or hear what''s played in this movie."


    after listening to her words, an idea has been raised in the hearts of all the people on the scene. Being old but not dead is a thief.


    This Mrs. Lin is a little shameless.


    The real surveillance video is a movie.


    This is because she is old enough. If she is 70 years younger, Duan chuhuang, who is irascible, will definitely jump on her and take out her teeth with a slap.


    No matter what other people think, Mrs. Lin said to herself, "even if the fact is like what is shown in the movie, my good grandson and grandson have sex after drinking and bullied that fox spirit. The damned one can''t lay that heavy hand on him, can''t he? "


    Yes, the old woman seems to be right.


    Lin Kangbai, as a rich man and young man, bullies young women of two families after drinking. It seems very normal. Even if Li Nanfang teaches him a lesson, he doesn''t need to lay such a heavy hand on him.


    The noble group thought so and looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang spits out his cigarette and slowly glances at these people''s eyes, which contains too much sorrow.


    Of course he could see what these people were thinking.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to explain anything.


    There is nothing to say about the so-called nobles who don''t treat the common people as people.


    Why can the nobles oppress the good women without any reason, and then they will think that Li Nanfang is too much?


    If, change Jiang Mo ran to Lin Yiting, and Lin Kangbai to any ordinary person?


    Will these aristocratic groups still think like this?


    For sure, they will make those who dare to invade Miss Lin blind will die very sad. After they are very sad, they will feel that they have done away with the people.


    All day in the mouth to call everyone equal, but after the event, will not do so.


    This is the biggest difference between aristocrats and ordinary groups.


    "Let''s go. It''s boring."


    Li Nan took Jiang Mo Ran''s arm, turned back and said hello to Ma and other people. Then he said to the noble group at the stairway: "anyone who thinks I should die should go to me. I will give him a satisfactory answer. No matter what kind of means you use, I will accompany him to the end. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Huayeshen spoke.


    "Something?"


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    "Something."


    Hua Ye Shen looked at him, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked some dry and cracked lips: "no one is allowed to leave before the matter has been identified who is right and who is wrong. Because this is in the Seven Star Club, in my territory. No one can leave without my permission


    "What if I have to go?"


    Irritable, Li Nanfang even obviously stood on his side of the flower night God, did not give face.


    Flower night God is not angry, also did not speak, just looked at the pony and others.


    It is self-evident that this action of her, I know you are very good at fighting, you can go, you can also take Jiang to leave quietly, but you can''t take all the people with you?


    Deputy section chief of internal security, quickly understood the meaning of general Hua, and quickly made a gesture to many of his subordinates.


    At once, as many as 20 security guards quickly surrounded the pony and others, and looked like they would start at any time.


    The head of the cattle Department smashed Lin Dashao''s right leg alive, not to mention facing a group of doctors with no background?


    There is no psychological burden on them.


    Li Nanfang stares at Hua Ye Shen with more and more fierce eyes.Flower night God''s eye light, but always calm like water, never shrink back.


    Twenty seconds later, Li Nanfang moved his eyes, lit a cigarette, raised his hand and made a gesture that you continued to say.


    "Once again, I hope you will listen carefully."


    Hua Ye Shen seemed to smile and then said, "this is in the Seven Star Club. It''s my territory. Here, I has the final say, whatever. Therefore, please cooperate with me and handle this matter well. "


    "Of course, you can not cooperate."


    Hua yeshen really laughed this time.


    But this smile is gloomy: "then I will fight to make the Seven Star Club disappear from now on, and let him taste the bitter fruit of not cooperating with me!"


    This is the threat of red fruit.


    But no one stood up to oppose, only in the mind, how to get out of this whirlpool, safely away.


    The Seven Star Club has existed for so many years, and it is one of the top clubs in China.


    From a few years ago, a young man was thrown out with a broken leg, but his parents came to the club to apologize. From that moment on, the big guy knew that the origin of Hua Ye Shen was extraordinary, and he could not be provoked by others.


    Since you can''t and don''t have to, why do you have to stand up against Hua Ye Shen when you have nothing to do with yourself, just because Lin Kangbai is a member of the aristocratic group?


    After seeing that no one stood up against him except for old lady Lin''s disdain, Hua yeshen said slowly: "many people think that Li NanFang''s attack on Lin Kangbai is a little heavy. It''s not. Because you never seem to think, what would we do if our wives and daughters were raped? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    There are so many people on the spot to ask questions from Hua Ye Shen, but there is still no one to speak.


    Everybody''s thinking.


    Just because Hua yeshen was right, they didn''t put this matter in the right place when they thought Li Nanfang was "making a mountain out of a molehill".


    They are used to thinking about their own interests with the noble''s unique, selfish mentality.


    After spending half a minute to think about it, he asked Li Nanfang, "Li Nanfang, can you tell me what is the relationship between you and this lady?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and replied, "if you see injustice, you can''t help me."


    "Yes."


    "Well, then I say."


    Li Nanan realized what he was about to say from the simple answer of Hua Ye Shen, but he looked down at Jiang Muran: "I think it''s better for you to tell us what the relationship is."


    Jiang was silent and slender under Bai Nen''s neck, and the great artery was bulging.


    It''s a sign of tension.


    She is just an ordinary woman. She has become the fuse of the antagonism between the two classes. She has seen with her own eyes the scenes that she usually dare not think of. She has begun to doubt whether there is any fairness in this world.


    She was afraid and at a loss.


    Li Nanfang, however, now asks her to come forward and tell this superior group about their relationship.


    What should she say?


    Lover?


    Or a friend?


    Maybe it''s a lover.


    Just as Jiang''s silent eyebrows kept beating, Li Nanfang coughed softly.


    He saw that Jiang Mo ran was frightened. At the moment, his mind was in a mess. If he asked her to say anything, he would be embarrassed.


    Let me tell you.


    This sentence, in Li Nan''s voice rolling, Jiang Mo ran suddenly said: "I say!"


    She almost exhausted the whole body strength, just said these two words, the voice is hoarse.


    But what she said next was clear enough for all the people on the scene to understand what she was saying: "in July, I met Li Nanfang and had a skin to skin relationship with him. Later, I was transferred to work in Jinghua. I''ve never worn high heels in these months


    When she talks about high heels, the big guy subconsciously looks at her feet.


    She had only one shoe on her foot.


    High heels.


    The other shoe, being bullied and struggling by Lin Kangbai, did not know where to kick.


    People wonder, aren''t you wearing it? Besides, what do you have to do with this today if you don''t wear high heels?


    "But in my dressing room, in the closet, there are these high-heeled shoes."


    Jiang silently lowered his head and looked at the high heels. His voice was full of happiness: "almost all colleagues who know me know the existence of this pair of shoes. I don''t wear these shoes because I''m waiting for a man to come to me. Only when he appears in front of and behind my face will I put on these shoes and show him the charm of my woman


    She looked up and looked at Li Nanfang with tenderness on her face: "I thought I would never wait for him in my life. Oh, my God. I''ll wait


    She finished.


    She did not explain what relationship she had with Li Nanfang.


    But all the people on the scene knew what their relationship was.


    It''s a beautiful, romantic story that can be written into a novel.


    After a young woman left her lover and came to Beijing to work alone, she thought about her lover day and night, hoping that one day he would appear.


    If he doesn''t show up, the young woman will never wear high-heeled shoes to show her charm and sex appeal.


    Her sexy, just for a man.


    This man is Li Nanfang, not Lin Kangbai.


    Li Nanfang also looked down at her, did not care that there were so many people on the scene, raised his hand to gently wipe the tears on her face.


    There was a slight whimper, and the emotional pony was moved to tears by Dr. Jiang''s romantic love.


    Li Nanfang laughed, looked up at the flower night God, asked: "her answer, can you please?"


    Who would be dissatisfied?


    Apart from the Lin family, no one can say that they are not satisfied.


    After knowing what happened, everyone pitied Jiang Muran and hated the Lin family.


    Mrs. Lin has awoke leisurely. When Lin Yiting releases Helan Fusu and runs to help her up, Mrs. Lin says, "I''m not satisfied. Ha ha, a pair of adulterers from the bottom. Do you really think that with the cover of the night God of flowers, you can set off waves in China? "


    The old woman began to rely on her old age again.


    Why wasn''t she pissed off?


    Many people''s hearts, are so scolded.


    Li Nanfang frowned and looked at Mrs. Lin''s eyes with regret of "I''m really a fool".


    He regretted that just now, how could he be so stupid as to let the old woman almost smash it with a dragon head and crutches?It is true that his mother taught him to respect the old and love the young, but it should not include Mrs. Lin who is not respected for the old.


    Seeing Li Nanfang, Hua Ye Shen said faintly, "of course, he has no ability to set off any waves in China. Because no one can lift it. Mrs. Lin, you can''t either


    Mrs. Lin, like a night owl, giggled: "really?"


    "I can guarantee it."


    "What''s your guarantee? Because you''re the night God? "


    "That''s it."


    Hua yeshen shook his head and half turned to point the projector held by the white Secretary: "before I came, I had instructed people to copy the truth of this incident and send it to the official website mailbox of several units. Among them, they include the Commission for Discipline Inspection, the supreme Security Bureau, and the activity center for veteran cadres


    The pupil of old Mrs. Lin''s turbid old eyes suddenly shrank.


    Duan Chu Huang and others also secretly called in their hearts, what a powerful night God!


    Mrs. Lin''s status is invincible in China, but she is also a person after all.


    Since everyone should act according to the rules made by people.


    Mrs. Lin, a person of high status, a leisure unit or an individual, is of no use to her.


    But what about the law?


    No one is a God before the law.


    The flower night God dares to provoke her, has the courage to offend her reason.


    Seeing that the old woman was finally afraid, Hua yeshen gave a smile and whispered, "Mrs. Lin, if I were you, I would reflect on it. In these years of living, relying on your own detached identity, you have done a lot of unfair wrong things. Yes, everyone respects you. But I believe more people are looking forward to your early death. "


    "The longer you live, the more annoying you become."


    Huayeshen''s smile is more and more beautiful, but his words are more and more poisonous: "to make a metaphor, you are now a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. Hehe, I can guarantee that if you are angry with me now, there will be firecrackers outside immediately. "


    "You, you --"


    Mrs. Lin was shaking and couldn''t stand. She staggered and wanted to collapse on the ground, but no one helped her.


    Even Li Nanfang, who respects the old and loves the young, is indifferent.


    "If you don''t want to be pissed off, go away."


    Flower night God on the face of a smile, cold curse.


    No one dares to scold Mrs. Lin like that.


    She is the shoulder of the noble group, respect can not come over, who dare to scold her?


    After drinking ice for three days, she felt cool.


    She, again, said what we dare not say.


    "Well. Come on, old lady


    Helan Fusu, who is still in marriage with the Lin family, sighs slightly and walks to Mrs. Lin. as soon as she holds her arm, she closes her eyes and falls into his arms.


    Finally, someone was willing to come and help her. She took the opportunity to pretend to be faint, so she had the face to leave.


    No one broke her up.


    After all, no matter how respectable she is, she has to leave a bit of face.


    Helan Fusu looked at the flower night God with the meaning of consultation in his eyes.


    She said just now that no one is allowed to leave without her permission, otherwise, she will not be blamed for turning over her face.


    Helan Fusu is very self-conscious. He knows that after he is engaged to Lin Yiting, he is already a member of "anyone" in her heart. If he wants to leave, of course, he must get her permission.


    Flower night God did not look at him, turned to look at Duan Chu Huang and others, whispered: "everyone, I''m sorry. Everything is the club''s fault. It failed to control the incident in a controllable range in time, which delayed your precious time. "


    Duan chuhuang and others did not speak, but shook their heads in unison.


    "Please feel free. Just be at home - I can only express my deep apology in this way. "


    Flower night god hands on the waist, to everyone to a Ying Ying Wan Fu, and then turned into the elevator.


    So she left.


    Helan Fusu lowered his head, almost holding Mrs. Lin in one hand, and went to another elevator door.


    Lin Yiting, who helped Mrs. Lin, quickly followed up.


    From Helan Fusu''s action to take care of Mrs. Lin, she saw the hope that she could be accepted again by her brother Fusu.


    Hua Ye Shen, Lin''s people are gone. Why are you still standing here?


    We have to rush home as quickly as possible, gather the core members of the family, tell us in detail what happened tonight, and then judge what changes will happen to the top management of Huaxia.


    As for Li Nanfang, who is one of the parties, no one will pay attention to it except Mrs. Jinghong and Duan chuhuang.


    You can be moved by Jiang Muran''s romantic love story, but the story is a story after all, which is far from the worries of the noble group.Duan Chu Huang came over and patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and looked at him. Jiang was silent and said in a low voice, "if she wants to transfer her job, she can go to Chuncheng."


    Although Jiang Muran is the absolute victim of this incident, the Lin family, who suffered a great loss, will never let her go.


    Therefore, Duan Chu Huang proposed to transfer her to Chuncheng.


    Chuncheng is the territory of Duan''s family in Dali. No matter how long the Lin family''s hands are, they dare not go there to make trouble.


    This is Duan Chu Huang''s release of goodwill. He is more and more interested in Li Nanfang because of the attitude of Hua Ye Shen just now.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Mrs. Jinghong said, "thank you very much. She doesn''t have to go. If my family can''t guarantee the minimum personal safety of a victim, he doesn''t need to sit in that position any more. "


    On hearing this, Duan chuhuang immediately clasped his hands and said, "Auntie Jinghong, it''s beyond my ability. Say hello to director Jing Hong for me. I''ll visit him when I''m free. "


    This man is really smart. After Wang Zihan, who represents Jinghong''s life, made a statement, he immediately knew what to do.


    Without any hesitation, he took his own people with him.


    "If you have a chance, get close to the short paragraphs."


    Mrs. Jinghong appreciated Duan Chu Huang''s style of conduct. After seeing him leave, she whispered to Li Nanan.


    Li Nan Nan nodded, but did not speak.


    "I''ll take her away."


    Mrs. Jinghong reached out and took Jiang Mo Ran''s hand: "tonight, your uncle Jinghong may have to work all night. I have no one to accompany me at home. Are you all right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Jinghong lady to take Jiang Mo ran to her home, where is no one to accompany?


    It''s the closest protection for her.


    She said this, just to give Chiang Mo ran a little face, let Li Nanan go to his own business, don''t worry about Jiang Mo Ran''s safety.


    Do you really think that you can go to Jinghong''s house for the night?


    This is her most clear statement, warning those who want to move Chiang Mo ran, it is better to think clearly before they really want to start.


    Why should Wang Muran be so kind to Wang Zihan?


    It''s not good. My husband valued Li Nanfang so much that he tried his best to wash him white. It''s a great thing to let him go back home. Can''t we protect Jiang?


    Therefore, in order to let Li Nanfang do what he should do, Wang Zihan had to shoulder the responsibility of protecting Jiang''s silence.


    What can Li Nanfang say?


    Only pride.


    The chief of the supreme Security Bureau is the biggest bragging capital for his lover.


    As for full of gratitude, or hide in the bottom of my heart is the best, there is a great grace do not say thank you.


    When the two arranged for Jiang''s safety, the parties had no right to speak.


    Jiang Muran will not have the slightest dissatisfaction, because she saw with her own eyes, Wang Zihan in that group, how respected, can be with such a woman, is her ancestral grave smoke.


    It was on this day that Dr. Jiang, who was originally as pure as a little yellow flower, was eager to become a member of this group after seeing the ugliness of a certain group.


    She longed for, not because she had hidden ambition like Sui Yueyue, but because if she was a member of this group, then others would have to think carefully when they bullied her.


    After the safety of Dr. Jiang was guaranteed, Xiao Ma and others in the third surgical department of Jinghua hospital did not need to worry that they would be hit.


    In any case, the Jinghua Lin family is still a first-class family, and today''s parents are also calm people. It is impossible for Lin Kangbai''s anger after being beaten and disabled to vent on such a passer-by role.


    If the Lin family really does so, it will be looked down upon by the nobles.


    After seeing the car carrying Jiang Muran disappear into the traffic flow in the distance, Li Nanfang, standing at the gate of the hall of the Seven Star Club, turned and walked in.


    Manager Jin, manager of the hall on the first floor of the clubhouse, immediately welcomed him with a warm smile. What''s your order.


    "I''m looking for you


    Li Nan dropped these five words and leaned on the front desk, raised his hand and ordered some liquor on the wine cabinet.


    Seeing that manager Jin was hospitable to this bloody guy, he even heard him say that he wanted to find Mr. Hua. How dare the younger sister at the front desk dare to neglect him? She immediately took the bottle of white wine according to his finger.


    Just as he was about to bring him a glass of wine, Li Nanfang unscrewed the lid and lifted it over his head and fell down.


    This man is also too wasteful to wash his face with a bottle of liquor worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    Customer service little sister said in the heart, and quickly took out a napkin for him.


    "Thank you."


    As if to know what Xiaomei thought, Li Nanfang put down the empty bottle and took the napkin and explained: "the head is broken. Disinfect with white wine."


    Disinfection?


    Disinfection is too wasteful.


    Customer service younger sister hesitated, whispered: "Sir, I have a special medical alcohol for the prevention of guest injury."


    "That won''t work."


    Li Nan Nan shook his head and said.


    Customer service younger sister some strange: "Sir, why not? The disinfection effect of medical alcohol is much better than that of liquor. "


    "Of course I know. I said no, I think it''s too shameless to clean the wound with more than ten yuan of medical alcohol. "


    He had to clean the wound with liquor worth tens of thousands of Yuan before he could feel the face of boss Li. When he explained these things to his customer service sister, manager Jin, who was running to call the white secretary, bent over.


    White secretary said, flowers are expensive and unwell, not suitable for meeting guests. Please come again some day.


    Mr. Li''s answer is very simple, and then call Secretary Bai, that is to say, he must see Mr. Hua this evening.


    Manager Jin really can''t stir up this guy. Otherwise, when Li Nan Nan Nan first said he wanted to see Mr. Hua, he would sneer and ask, "what kind of green onion is he? Can he see such a noble person as Hua Zong?"?


    But he really can''t be provoked, only with a bitter smile, dialed the white secretary''s phone again.


    In order to prove to Li Nanfang that he did his best, manager Jin called Secretary Bai in front of him, bending over and smiling all over his face. In a euphemistic tone, Mr. Li had to see Mr. Hua.


    "Lao Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    White secretary''s tone, quite impatient: "I have already said, Hua is not fit to meet guests. Why are you still chirping?"


    before she finished, Li Nan took manager Jin''s mobile phone and said, "it''s not old Jin who likes to chirp, but I force him to chirp. If you tell Hua Ye Shen again, you will say that Li Nanfang wants to see her. "If it was not for witnessing that Hua Zong would not hesitate to fight against the aristocratic group for the sake of this country bumpkin who did not know where he came from, but also told Mrs. Lin to go away. Li Nanfang dares to speak with her in this tone. White secretary will inform the chief of the cattle section at the first time, and break the right leg of this fellow and throw him out.


    Hua always likes to break his right leg. Is there any unknown allusion?


    White Secretary also did not know, only the tone slowed down, said is to ask Mr. Li to wait a moment, she went to tell the total flower again.


    Soon, the white Secretary replied in a more euphemistic tone. He said, Mr. Li, I''m very sorry. We''ve already washed and slept. Because of the basic moral principles of men and women, you''d better come back some other day.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He threw his cell phone to Lao Jin and walked quickly to the elevator.


    "Well, Mr. Li, please calm down."


    It has been determined that Hua Zong sincerely does not want to see Li Nanfang. After seeing what he is going to do, manager Jin will certainly catch up with and stop him.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Li Nan shook off his hand, looked back at him, and said seriously, "old Jin, you are in a bad mood now. If you think you have more cow dung than Lin Kangbai, you can stop me


    Lao Jin stays.


    Give him eight more guts. He dare not say that he is more cow dung than Lin Kangbai.


    Wait, what does cow dung mean?


    Shouldn''t it be a bull?


    Which one is better to listen to, bull or cow dung?


    Just as Lao Jin is struggling with which one is better, Li Nanfang has already stepped into the elevator.


    The left foot just walked into the elevator, the right foot just lifted up, the elevator was out of power.


    "Your sister."


    Li Nanfang scolded a sentence, turned and quickly walked to the stairs: "have the ability, you also blow up the stairs."


    In order to prevent Li Nanan from seeing her, Hua Ye Shen, of course, will not blow up the stairs, but he will send a group of internal security guards led by the chief of the cattle section to block him one by one.


    Whenever kick over an internal security, Li Nanfang will be sorry to say sorry.


    When he said the 38th sorry, he finally saw the sign of "customers stop", which proved that he had come to the forbidden area of the Seven Star Club, which was also the exclusive private life space of huayeshen.


    With so many internal security guards, the only one left was the head of the cattle department, who stood on the stairs with a ferocious face and assumed that he would not be allowed to break in without permission.


    However, as soon as Li Nan''s right foot flew out and touched his lapel, the head of the cattle section screamed and fell on the handrail of the solid wood stairs, as if on a slide, and slid directly to the corner of the stairs.


    This is the most intelligent, after seeing with his own eyes how flowers always treat Li Nanfang, only when he is stupid will he fight to stop him.


    Otherwise, no matter how hard Li Nanfang is, oh, no, no matter how much cow dung, it is impossible for Li Nanfang to give all the 39 internal security elites who were born as special soldiers in a few minutes.


    Sometimes, don''t take it too seriously. Properly discharging water is good for everyone.


    Niu Ke Chang and others have faithfully carried out general Hua''s strict orders, but have not offended Li Nanfang. It is a matter of the best of both worlds.


    After entering the corridor, Rao is Li Nanfang, who has seen the world, but still marvels at the luxurious decoration of this floor.


    Not to mention the glazed chandeliers above the corridor, or the carpet in the clouds when you step on it, just the oil paintings hanging on the walls on both sides.


    Li Nanfang, who has a certain knowledge of antiques, is sure that any oil painting can be sold for more than one million dollars at Zurich auction house.


    It''s just too extravagant.


    Thinking that there are many children in remote mountainous areas who don''t even have money to buy books, Li Nan Nan has a strong impulse to take these murals off and pack them away.


    But after thinking about it, he can''t be too greedy. He still owes a hundred million yuan to others. If he takes these paintings, it''s really hard to say.


    The whole floor is for the night God alone.


    Gymnasium, indoor swimming pool, private cinema and so on. It is necessary to exist. There are also special massage rooms and kitchens.


    Even when Li Nanfang passed through a room, he saw two white and smooth milk sheep, and cried.


    Needless to say, this is for the night God to drink fresh milk, but also for bathing.


    Others bath is milk bath, others spend night God is goat milk bath.


    No wonder her skin is so smooth, white and elastic.


    "Oh, luxury, luxury. It''s a luxury. "


    Li Nanfang shook his head and sighed, looking for a room, a room, not only did not see the flower night God, not even personal hair did not see.


    "Is there a mezzanine in these rooms? She''s hiding in the mezzanine to hide from me


    Li Nanfang talked to himself with some doubts, and then shook his head.


    At the end of the East corridor, he saw a staircase.


    You can see the tower above the glass, and you can see the stars.The stars in Jinghua must be the most pitiful stars in the world. They are always covered in gray particles. They don''t have to take a bath every new year. Isn''t it pitiful?


    But Li Nanfang, who was anxious to see the God of flowers and nights, had no time to pity the stars. He quickly walked up the stairs and opened the glass door.


    The roof outside is very large. There is a swimming pool about 600 square meters in the south.


    On the edge of the swimming pool, there are white tables and chairs.


    A woman with long hair was sitting on the rattan chair, her back to the door. The wind blew her hair, and the night elf danced around.


    Next to her stood a woman in a white professional suit.


    This should be that do not understand the amorous feelings of the white secretary, the Secretary surnamed white, should wear white clothes, isn''t it?


    Hearing the footsteps, white secretary turned to look at Li Nanfang.


    Under the gray starlight, Li Nanfang could see her look, which was not friendly at all.


    But do not pay attention to this kind of person, even the most basic amorous feelings do not understand, what kind of woman?


    "You go down first."


    Always staring at the southern night sky in a daze, said softly.


    White Secretary low promise voice, turn around and quickly walk down the roof.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    There is not only a swimming pool on the roof of the building, but also many evergreen flowers and trees are planted on both sides.


    The small rockery, two high, gurgling water trickles down from the height and falls into a man-made pool of several square meters. From time to time, there are silver white fish, deftly leaping out of the water and making a little sound.


    Li NanFang''s arrival startled a night bird in the green forest. It fluttered its wings and sent out a chirping call, which disappeared in the distant lights.


    Walking to the cane chair beside huayeshen, Li Nanfang sat down, took off his shoes and put them on the white round table in front of several silver plates containing fruits and wine.


    In the early winter, the northwest wind blows, and the smell of salted fish quickly diffuses.


    Only Li Nanfang, who has no taste, can make such an action in front of the flower night God, such a beautiful woman.


    He took an apple in his hand and took a mouthful of it. Then he picked up a bottle of wine and took two puffs at the bottle. Then he sighed and murmured, "well, this is the real life."


    Hua Ye Shen never said anything, just like he didn''t smell the salty fish that made people nauseous, and ignored the existence of Li. He just held the wine glass in his left hand, staring at the distance, and letting his hair fly in the night wind.


    "Talking to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    The feeling of being ignored makes Li Nanfang a little uncomfortable.


    Night flower continued to ignore him.


    "Deaf? Or are you stupid? "


    Li Nanfang said, his left foot raised and slowly leaned toward the face of Hua Ye Shen.


    One night a few years ago, Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao, who had not seen each other for a long time, drank a lot, got drunk, and went out on the ground and fell asleep.


    Ye Xiaodao wakes up in the middle of the night. He is awakened by Li NanFang''s stinky feet that reach his face. As soon as he gets up, he vomits wildly. Afterwards, he almost fights with him. This shows how bad his stinky feet are.


    He used to boast that mosquitoes and flies would not dare to get close to him just by showing his feet. It was definitely the most advanced biological and chemical weapon. Whoever smoked would die.


    Now, such a powerful and powerful stinky foot, slowly close to the face of Hua yeshen, that biochemical odor, must have touched the olfactory nerve of women.


    Women are more sensitive to the smell than men.


    But the flower night God is still indifferent, looking straight ahead.


    This made Li Nanfang feel frustrated and became angry. She simply rubbed her nose with the tip of her foot.


    Flower night God or - -- do not move.


    But Li Nanfang could see that the corners of her eyes were trembling.


    It seems that she is trying to endure Li Nan Nan''s rudeness.


    The big boss of the Seven Star Club can tell old lady Zilin to go away. He can smash Lin Kangbai''s right leg in front of so many people. It''s as simple as killing a fly.


    Why should she endure Li NanFang''s rudeness?


    Is it that because she once betrayed me to Zhan Fei, she felt guilty to me and expressed her deep apology by willingly smelling my smelly feet?


    Boss Li was so naive in his mind that he picked up her Qiong nose and lifted it up a little. He was about to say something with a smile. Suddenly he felt a flash of cold light in front of him.


    Not good!


    Li Nanfang exclaimed in his heart, his left foot retracted with the fastest speed.


    Rao is the speed of his retraction is fast enough, but the heel is still stinging, there is a fresh smell of blood, quickly diffuse in the air.


    Du''s a light ring, a bright fruit knife, severely stabbed in the round table.


    The point of the knife stabs the solid wood round table deeply, three centimeters.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s quick enough contraction, otherwise, huayeshen''s knife should be able to eliminate most of his feet.


    More should let boss Li read, God bless is, spend night God is in the serious illness to wield this knife.


    Looking at the broken tendons on the right hand holding the handle of the knife, even the gray starlight could not cover it. Li Nanfang knew that she was really killing now.


    Crouching, do you want to play with me really?


    Li Nanfang, who was aware of something wrong, opened his mouth and was about to scold her. He put down the bottle of wine and stood up to argue with her. His false right hand was frozen in the air and did not dare to move again.


    Because he suddenly found that if he put down the bottle of wine, or make any normal action he wanted to do, huayeshen might take the opportunity to launch a fatal attack on him.


    Therefore, he had to be motionless, nervous tension, the corner of his eyes staring at the hand.


    The flower night God does not move.


    All of a sudden, both became sculptures.


    Puleng, the night bird that was scared away, circled around for several times. After finding no safer habitat, it had to fly back again and land in the flowers and trees.


    There is sweat, from Li Nanfang forehead slowly drips down, drips in the eye, very astringent, astringent some ache.


    Just like his heart.


    After encountering Zhan Fei''s plot, Li Nanfang knew that Hua Ye Shen''s identity was not only the owner of the Seven Star Club, but also an expert hidden in the city. Like Zhan Fei, he came from a mysterious school or organization.But he really didn''t expect that the Kung Fu of night God was so high.


    She was seriously ill, just a knife, let Li Nanan appreciate her power, this is because she wielded this knife at the same time, burst out of a strong murderous spirit.


    This thing is directly related to the level of people''s own Kung Fu and how many people have been destroyed.


    Generally speaking, the higher a person''s Kung Fu is, the more people she will kill, and the more fierce the murderous spirit she has erupted in killing chichinton.


    It is by virtue of murderous spirit that Li Nanfang can determine that Hua Ye Shen is an extremely dangerous woman.


    But he''s not afraid.


    Hua Ye Shen is still in a serious illness.


    A person who is seriously ill is like a drunk driver. No matter how skillful he is, his reaction will be slow. If he plays 30% of his usual level, he will be good.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead because his right hand and left foot were suspended in the air, but he had to keep still.


    People are not puppets. They can stand up for a lifetime with their arms raised.


    Change who, who will be in a few minutes, tired of sweat.


    Flower night God is not tired.


    She just needs to straighten her waist and hold the fruit knife tightly, occupying the absolute advantage of waiting for work with ease.


    This advantage also made up for her serious illness.


    But Li Nanfang can be sure that she will not support for too long.


    If people who are seriously ill can still maintain their excellent state when they are not ill, it will be too small to see the doctor.


    So Li Nanfang just needs to wait.


    The stalemate with her, a little bit of wear away her advantage, until the balance, and finally she is completely at a disadvantage.


    Just wait until the flower night God decadent, it is Li NanFang''s time to burst into trouble.


    The reason why Hua yeshen, who currently has the absolute advantage, dare not launch an attack without authorization is because her body under severe illness is not enough to support her to take advantage and form a fatal attack through action.


    So, she can only wait.


    Damn it.


    Hope Li Nanfang can''t support her first. If she moves her right hand with a bottle or her left foot, she will show her sudden fatal flaw.


    Unfortunately, it is obvious that Li Nanfang, who has much more practical experience than her, has seen this for a long time, and can still keep his whole body still when his sweat is almost blinding to his eyes.


    Time, minute by second.


    Tick a light ring, a drop of crystal sweat, from the night God holding the wrist knife, drip on the table.


    Li Nanfang was sweating blisters to the painful eyes, floating on the smile.


    Happy smile, but with cold and cruel.


    He couldn''t understand. He just teased the woman with his true colors, to show how close their relationship was - she could get angry, scold him, slap him in the face, even hold up a glass of wine and splash his face with wine.


    Why should we kill him?


    Did she forget the fact that they had been husband and wife for more than ten minutes in Fengwu disco?


    Is Li Nanfang still polite to this kind of heartless woman?


    If you can kill me, why can''t I kill you?


    Time seems to solidify like that, this kind of indescribable extreme depression, let the fish in the nearby small pool, also feel uncomfortable, can''t help but jump out of the water, issued a smack sound.


    With the sound of the light ring, the flower night God''s mouth hard pursed, the muscles and collaterals on the back of the right hand disappeared.


    Under the serious illness, her physical strength is unable to support, she can long-term confrontation with Li Nanfang.


    She has to take a breath.


    Just take a breath, take a break, even for a second, and she will be able to take the lead again.


    One second?


    I''m kidding.


    One second time is not long, but it is very important to master.


    Flower night God tight pursed the corner of the mouth, has not loosened, listens to the bang bang.


    This is the crackle of the wine bottle when it hits the table.


    The crackling sound still reverberates in the ear of Hua yeshen. The stubble is crisscrossed, and the sharp broken wine bottle has already stabbed her throat.


    She wanted to lean back from the bottle.


    Just as she had just made this move, one hand had grabbed her back neck and sealed her retreat.


    She also wants to pull out the fruit knife on the round table and stab Li NanFang''s heart hard, and die with him.


    But Li NanFang''s reaction was much faster than she imagined.


    Taking advantage of huayeshen''s spirit, when he was slightly relaxed, Li Nanfang leaned forward, holding the wine bottle in his right hand, and pinching her back neck with his left hand, but his chest pressed on the handle of the knife.


    I''m dead.


    Oh.


    It''s not bad to die in his hands.But I didn''t expect that the boy''s Kung Fu was so powerful. No wonder he was able to let the star God be defeated and humiliated.


    However, how could he be so vulnerable when I used Yin Yang ghost skill to deal with him twice?


    Oh, I see. He was pretending.


    Ha ha, Li Nanfang, even when you are at stake in your life, you can pretend with me. What else can I believe that is true?


    In the unreal world, there''s nothing worth remembering. After the opportunity to die with Li Nanfang, Hua yeshen''s heart calmed down. He thought so much in his mind. He sighed, closed his eyes, and waited for the sharp pain in his throat.


    In an instant, it will be over.


    She believes that Li Nanfang should give her a good time in the skin relationship that happened between them.


    Li Nanfang didn''t give her a good time.


    The meaning of not letting her die happily does not mean that after reversing the declining trend, it is just like a cat playing with a mouse to ravage her heartily. It is also possible that the sharp glass stubble can only touch her tender throat skin and stop.


    With a puff, Li Nanfang threw the bottle into the swimming pool, loosened her back neck and sat back on the cane chair he was sitting on. He took a grape and put it into his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Hoo."


    Hua yeshen breathed out a long breath and opened his eyes.


    The starlight now seemed to be much brighter than when she closed her eyes.


    After a cold sweat, sweat through heavy clothes, the condition is obviously lighter, that is, the whole body is limp, collapsed on the chair, not willing to move at all.


    The runners who finished the marathon did not feel tired at this time.


    Just spit out a breath, as if overdrawn all her strength, eyes closed again, a blank brain, rapidly running, searching for the exact information that she was still alive.


    She has clearly noticed that when she can''t support and show her flaws, Li Nanfang immediately rushed over, mixed with a deadly killing gas.


    But she''s still alive.


    The murderous spirit that liberated her completely disappeared at the moment when the bottle touched her skin.


    Like, never appeared.


    This made her extremely suspicious that she was dreaming at the moment.


    Because of the rapid operation of the brain, how to analyze, can not find Li Nanfang to let her off.


    Just now, she was determined to kill Li Nanfang. How could she be let go of this guy who was not very generous?


    After three minutes, Hua yeshen had the strength to command the body to do the movements. His left hand on his leg, like a caterpillar, crawled slowly to the most private part of a woman and pressed it slightly.


    Electric stabbing pain, let her body suddenly tremble, let go of her hand.


    The cold sweat on his forehead also came out.


    There are about 52 single acupoints, 300 double acupoints, 50 extra meridian acupoints, 720 acupoints in total.


    During this period, it is divided into 108 key points, of which 72 points are generally not fatal, but the remaining 36 points are fatal points, commonly known as dead acupoints.


    The dead points are divided into soft numbness, dizziness, light and heavy points. There are nine acupoints in all kinds of acupoints, which together make up 36 fatal acupoints.


    In the struggle between life and death, these holes are used as "Assassin''s mace", as evidenced by the rhyme: "Baihui falls to the ground, the tail does not return home. Zhang men was hit and nine people were killed. The sun and the dumb gate will surely see the king of hell. He had no bone, and he died under the knee


    Among the 36 dead acupoints, more than half of them are above the chest and abdomen, such as Baihui and Taiyang.


    Under the chest and abdomen, there are 14 in total, including Guanyuan point of perineum.


    These acupoints on the human body are definitely the unique national culture, which was discovered by generations after thousands of years in China.


    Acupoint related topics are common in traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts novels.


    Let''s not mention the traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) who use acupoints to cure diseases. Let''s just talk about the martial arts experts who rely on acupoints to control the enemy.


    Many people believe that in the legendary ancient Chinese martial arts, the persuasion of using acupoints to defeat the enemy is pure bullshit.


    In fact, those who say these things are bullshit.


    They didn''t live in that era, so they didn''t believe the legends handed down from that era.


    But they didn''t live in the Cretaceous. How could they believe in dinosaurs?


    Well, maybe someone will say that they believe in dinosaurs because they have seen dinosaur fossils.


    So, have they met uncle Jesus?


    I don''t think so.


    Why Mao, learning from those foreign devils all day long, always "buy GADA"?


    There are definitely ancient martial arts masters in China. However, in the current flourishing age of China, modern weapons are emerging in endlessly. Therefore, those ancient martial arts masters who live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, or the ancient martial arts schools that have been handed down for thousands of years, do not need to come out to do justice for heaven.


    Those who don''t believe in Chinese ancient martial arts should have heard of the most famous special forces in Russia, right?


    In view of some hard to say factors, I don''t want to mention the Russian special forces, which have considerable influence all over the world, just the Military Boxing which they regard as a treasure and will not be spread abroad.


    Their military boxing was refined from Taijiquan in China in the 1960s and 1970s, and then compiled into the most suitable boxing for them to equip special forces.


    The special forces, which are responsible for the security of the highest head of Russia, are only a few hundred people, but all of them are fighting experts. The biggest magic weapon for one blow is to hit the hole!


    Russia''s special forces can use Chinese ancient martial arts to arm their combat effectiveness and become the world''s first-class special forces. What''s more, it seems that China is a little far fetched.


    The book is true.


    Flower night God left hand secretly touched the most private part of women, there is a fatal hole.


    In the hole of death, there is a silver needle.


    This silver needle is Zhan Xing God, taking advantage of her in the house of Yue''s house frightened to go back, take a bath to ease the fear, plot against her.


    As mentioned earlier, Zhanxing God is a master of concealed weapons.


    All the masters of concealed weapons basically know the location of the dead acupoint in the human body, and what kind of effect can be achieved after controlling a certain acupoint.The silver needle used by Zhanxing God to plot against huayeshen is not terrible.


    What''s terrible is that the silver needle has a poison that no one can untie except Xuanyuan king.


    To be more specific, when this kind of poison just invades the human body, it will not attack.


    But if Hua yeshen wants to take out the silver needle, the toxicity will immediately attack, which can make her blood retrograde in an instant. Her heart can''t bear the heavy pressure, and the seven orifices bleed and die.


    Zhanxing God had given her life and death to the absolute loyal object of the sisters, Xuanyuan king, before plotting against huayeshen.


    Xuanyuan king let flower night God live, will give her antidote, let her take out the silver needle.


    If you want her to die - simpler, just leave her alone, she will be like a dried rose, slowly zero, wither.


    The process of death is only a hundred days.


    Therefore, the poison on this silver needle is also called Bairi husband and wife.


    Husband and wife, sometimes it is a life and death relationship.


    After a hundred days of husband and wife in the body, Hua yeshen was sick, slowly haggard, and his strength also disappeared.


    When she was told that there was a big trouble in the club and she had to show up and deal with it personally, Hua yeshen was helped by the white secretary when she went down the elevator.


    The big guy only saw that Hua Ye Shen was so haggard that he could not help it. Besides the white secretary, who knew that when she stood there talking to Mrs. Lin, she needed all her physical strength and perseverance to stand firm?


    After that, Hua yeshen walked into the stairs and collapsed in the arms of the white secretary.


    It was Secretary Bai who took her to the roof and put her on the chair.


    When Li Nan Nan came, she had just built up some strength.


    To be able to stab that sharp knife, but also with him for such a long time, is the super level of the night God.


    What''s the reason that the God of huayeshen, who often faces up to the end of oil and lights, has been able to confront Li Nan Nan for so long?


    Hate.


    It''s hate.


    The unspeakable hate.


    If he had not found Li Nanfang, he might have been the man who had been searching for thousands of years by fire. How could huayeshen approach him by all means and try to test him twice?


    If it is not to test him, how could huayeshen be unable to restrain his physiological needs and push him back to success in the wild mountains and mountains?


    If there is no reverse push him, the flower night God will not taste the taste of eating pith, reluctant to give him out, just cover up for him again and again.


    As a result, it was discovered by Zhan Xing Shen.


    Zhanxing God, who had an unusual desire for power, immediately took advantage of her extreme uneasiness to plot against her with a hundred day husband and wife.


    As a result, huayeshen, who was so beautiful and moving in the past, withered rapidly and suffered from the torture of silver needles every day, bearing the psychological pressure that made her nearly crazy.


    As long as I think of Xuanyuan king, Hua Ye Shen is afraid of it.


    She would rather die than see the king Xuanyuan for her sin.


    It was in this situation that huayeshen could not bear the double pressure of body and spirit, but Li Nanfang had to come to see her.


    See you soon.


    Hua yeshen believes that it is better to use her calmness to hide his hatred and send him away as soon as possible.


    To be honest, she was not willing to let him go. How much she wanted to die with him, like a couple of life and death.


    It''s just that there''s no way. Hua yeshen, who has been poisoned by husband and wife for a hundred days, can''t perform her Yin and Yang ghost skills. So she has to let this guy come and wave his sleeve again.


    But this son of a bitch, must use disgusting way, to force the night God to kill him.


    Do you really think that huayeshen likes to smell his smelly feet?


    In fact, when she accumulated all her strength and stabbed the knife, Hua yeshen had a clear premonition that she could not kill Li Nanfang, but she might die in his hands.


    But to be able to die in his hands may be the best way that Hua yeshen can think of at present.


    In particular, I feel that the sharp stubble of wine bottle is about to prick my throat and pass away. Hua yeshen has no fear, but is relieved at last.


    God must not have long eyes, otherwise the bastard would not stop in time, throw away the bottle of wine, sit back on the chair, eat fruit, and look at his smelly feet, his toes are bending, interesting.


    It was as if they had never done anything.


    All that was a dream.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Li Nan Nan picked up a banana and peeled it. He asked casually.


    "What do you care?"


    Hua Ye Shen opened his eyes, looked at the stars in the distance, and asked questions faintly.


    "Curious."


    "You don''t have to be curious about my business."


    "You are so ill because of that?"


    Li Nanfang took a bite and bit off most of the bananas. He asked vaguely, "is it because of the indiscretion of private life that you have no face to go to a big hospital and have to endure it yourself?"Hua yeshen''s eyebrows suddenly picked down, and his eyes fell on the thick concrete guardrail of the roof. He said coldly, "if you want to die, jump directly from the guardrail. I promise, you can break it into meat pie. If you don''t, go all the way. "


    "The world is so good that even Mrs. Lin lives with relish. How can I be willing to die?"


    Li Nanfang swallowed the banana in his mouth and looked at her with a strange look on his face: "it seems that you are not only sick in your body, but also in your brain. Good, but advised me this happy young man to die. "


    "Are you, happy young man?"


    Hua yeshen slowly turned his head and looked at him and laughed.


    Sincere smile, from the bottom of my heart, without the slightest falsehood.


    Li Nanfang was even more strange. He threw the banana peel in the swimming pool, spread out his hands and asked, "sister God, which eye do you have that makes you unhappy to see me?"


    "If I were you, I would follow my advice and jump off the fence. Or let me cut your throat with a knife


    The flower night God looked at his eyes and said in a very serious and low voice: "only because, in this way, you can avoid, you will die in a very tragic and terrible ending. Li Nanfang, I really do for you. Go to hell. "


    Li Nanfang did not speak and looked into her eyes.


    He could see that Hua yeshen advised him to jump out of the building, which might be for his good.


    No one likes to scold people who are really good for themselves, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Flower night God advised Li Nanfang to commit suicide by jumping off a building, which is so sincere, with the temptation that ordinary people can''t resist.


    This made Li Nanfang have an obvious illusion, as if she did not commit suicide by jumping off a building according to what she said. She was the culprit of the motherland and the people, and could also implicate the eighteen generations of ancestors.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has no ancestor.


    As long as he was the mother of his own son, and Xie, who cared about him, was enough.


    So he resisted the temptation of the night God.


    With a smile, he took out his cigarette case and asked, "can I smoke?"


    "Only a gentleman will guard the lady when she wants to smoke. Does the other party mind?"


    Failed to seduce Li Nanfang to jump, Hua yeshen was a little disappointed, and his eyes fell on his smelly feet.


    A gentleman will never show his stinky feet in front of a beautiful woman.


    Since Li Nanfang is not a gentleman, when he wants to smoke, he still asks whether he can smoke, which is too pretentious.


    "A gentleman is also a human being. He thinks it''s hard to cover his feet with shoes and wants to liberate them."


    After lighting a cigarette, Li Nan simply pulled the smelly sock down and put it on his shoes.


    He is now especially regretful. How could he suspect that Mrs. Jinghong loves his boxing and intentionally bought a pair of national brand sports shoes with a cost of 45 yuan?


    He didn''t mean to slander the national brand in the slightest. He just hated the small workshops that made such shoddy shoes.


    It''s OK to cover your feet, but the methanol used in shoe making should not exceed the standard, OK?


    Those people, certainly do not know that methanol to Mr. Li, has a deep injury, skin allergy.


    "Help me pick up my phone."


    Hua yeshen can''t stand it.


    She wants to call Secretary Bai and help her back to her room to rest.


    If you stay here one more minute, you''ll be in danger of being smoked by these smelly feet.


    The fragrant flower night God, but is smoked to death by smelly feet, then she will die in a grave.


    Can call white secretary''s mobile phone, by Li Nanfang lying on the table, take wine bottle stab her, swept to the ground.


    Li Nanfang stretched out his feet. Yes, he stretched out his feet. With two toes, he clamped up the mobile phone on the ground and handed it to her.


    Hua yeshen closed his eyes and groaned in pain all over his face: "Li Nanfang, be good south. Come here and let me cut your throat with a knife. Or you can cut mine. Anyway, don''t be so disgusting with me, will you? "


    "It proves that you really don''t want to die."


    Li Nanfang loosened his toes and let his mobile phone clang on the table. He said faintly, "have you heard the story of Hong Chengchou, the second largest traitor in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties?"


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, there were several big traitors.


    No. 1, of course, is Wu Sangui.


    Hong Chengchou won the second place.


    In fact, after Hong Chengchou was defeated and enslaved, he still had the backbone to fight against the Manchu Qing clique with a hunger strike.


    But Huang Taiji thinks that this is a talent. He really doesn''t want him to die. He has to be taken over for his own use.


    If you want to win over a man, you have to find his faults.


    Through close observation, the Manchu people finally found Hong Chengchou''s fatal shortcoming. That is, he was still very nostalgic for the world. He wanted to starve for death only to repay and appreciate his emperor Chongzhen.


    When Hong Chengchou was in prison, some dust fell on him. He bent his fingers and shot him. This shot exposed his most fatal defect. The Manchu people immediately took this as a breakthrough and sent a room of concubines, the emperor''s favorite concubine, to play a beautiful trick, hem and haw, and convinced him.


    It also became the last straw to crush the Ming Empire.


    Will a person who is determined to die pay attention to personal hygiene?


    That''s bullshit.


    If Hong Chengchou really wanted to die for his country, how could he care about the dust on his body and dirty his clothes?


    In the same way, huayeshen really wants to die, how can he care about Li NanFang''s feet, smelly or not?


    After hearing Li Nan Nan suddenly mentions Hong Chengchou, the pupil of Hua Ye Shen''s eyes shrinks slightly.


    Of course, she had heard of Hong Chengchou, and knew how he was managed by the Manchu people. She also knew that Li Nan Nan''s use of him as a metaphor was actually ridiculing her and didn''t want to die.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and yawned and asked lazily.


    Flower night God couldn''t live to sip a few times, his head slightly drooped, said with difficulty: "I, I don''t want to die."


    "That''s right. No normal person wants to die. Those who want to die are not normal people. "


    Li nan''nan lit another cigarette and said, "now, can you tell me about your difficulties?"


    Hua Ye Shen raised his head and asked, "why didn''t you kill me just now?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "I don''t have the habit of killing my own women."Flower night God is like being stung by a scorpion, shrieking: "I am not your woman!"


    "you are my woman, has the final say. Just like you don''t admit that I am your man, has the final say. I''m not interested in talking to you about this. It''s just that different people have different opinions


    Li Nanfang got up from his chair, lifted his feet one after another, and kicked the pair of shoes that made him lose face in front of the beauties and kicked them into the green belt over there.


    And then he started undressing again.


    It is absolutely a waste that heaven can''t forgive if you don''t take a bath when you have such a big pool of water and you are all sticky.


    Li Nan''s speed of undressing was no less than that of his aunt when she first saw him.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he was not left. Facing the cool night wind, he stretched out his hands to do a few chest exercises, and walked to the edge of the swimming pool.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that some men are really shameless and lose the face of all men in the world.


    If an organization wants to select the top ten shameless awards in the world, Li Nanfang can definitely rank among them.


    In front of the president Hua, who was respected by many dandies in China, he took off his buttocks without any sense of shame. He also said before jumping off the pool: "call your secretary and ask her to prepare a new dress for me from inside to outside and from head to toe. If it''s less than 100000 yuan a person, it won''t be considered. "


    With a splash of water, boss Li swam freely in the clear swimming pool like a hero in liangshanbo.


    Looking at this shameless fellow, the corner of the eye of the God of the night, a strong sudden.


    She really didn''t understand why Li Nan Nan was so casual in front of her?


    Because they had skin ties?


    Or, in order to get close to him, lend him 100 million yuan, and fight with Yue Zitong to treat him as a treasure?


    Huayeshen doesn''t believe it. With Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient, he can''t see that she was really going to kill him just now.


    If he could see why he could be such a rogue, a rascal?


    Because he saw her and didn''t want to die?


    Does it have much to do with Li NanFang''s scoundrel or not?


    The more you think about it, the more painful the head of the night God will be, and he will send out a low voice to swing people. He will pick up his mobile phone and start calling white secretary.


    She is really enough of this son of a bitch, so she told the white secretary, must use the fastest speed, the bedroom wardrobe, the collection of many years of suits, let him put on quickly go away.


    When boss Li swam to the second lap, white Secretary rushed to the roof, holding a straight, brand-new high-end suit in both hands.


    After seeing boss Li swimming in the swimming pool, white secretary is surprised.


    Originally, when Hua Zong challenged the whole aristocratic group for Li Nanfang, the white Secretary felt that it was not worth it.


    But she didn''t dare to persuade Mr. Hua.


    Only because she is also very aware that Mrs. Lin''s arrogance has deeply stimulated the general manager Hua. If she does not show up, the special status of the Seven Star Club in China will decline rapidly.


    The decline of the club''s status is better than offending the whole aristocratic circle for the sake of Li Nanfang?


    But when white Secretary saw this behind the scenes, she knew she was wrong.


    She seriously underestimated the relationship between Li Nanfang and Huazong.


    If they are just ordinary relations, does Li Nanfang dare to be so presumptuous in front of President Hua?


    If it''s just a normal relationship, then Hua will not let her take out this suit and give it to Li Nan Nan.


    Others don''t know what the suit means to Hua yeshen, but the white secretary knows.


    This is what Hua Zong secretly made for Mr. Fusu secretly, hoping that they would wear it at the wedding when they were married.


    The significance of this suit to huayeshen is similar to the pair of high-heeled shoes that Jiang Mo ran put in the dressing room of the unit.


    But there''s a big difference.


    The high-heeled shoes prepared by Jiang Muran were put on after a few months.


    The suit prepared by Mr. Hua has been for several years, but it has not been put on by its owner. Instead, it is taken out today to give it to the man.


    "Well. This also means that Hua Zong has officially given up pursuing Fu Su


    Secretly quite regretful sigh tone, white secretary put the suit on the rattan chair, nodded slightly to the flower general manager, turned and walked quickly.


    No matter what kind of choice Hua always makes, white Secretary has only the duty of obeying orders.


    Like a happy little fish, after swimming in the pool for more than ten laps, Li Nanfang swam to the edge of the pool, put his elbow on the platform, raised his hand to wipe his face, and asked with satisfaction, "would you like to come down and stage a wonderful bridge of mandarin ducks with clear water?"


    Huayeshen ignored him.


    If she is a serious woman, she will not pay attention to this kind of rascal''s teasing.


    She looked east.


    The distant Eastern sky, has been covered with white fish belly.


    A new day is coming.When he said that, Li Nanfang didn''t feel shameless and said, "well, I can tell you a story. It is the so-called long night, no intention to sleep. It''s definitely a great pleasure to listen to the beautiful woman telling her poor life experience, rough experience and her depressed mind in the blue wave


    Hua Ye Shen really wanted to slap him in the face.


    No matter how rogue a man is, he can''t be such a rascal.


    Oh, you all keep saying that Hua always has a poor life experience, rough experience and depressed heart, but you also say that listening to her talk about these is a great joy in life.


    Oh, God has no eyes.


    Otherwise, it''s time to give a thunderbolt to the bastard, and let him float like a dead fish in the blue water. Is that a great spectacle in life?


    "No? Forget it. I''m very principled, and I never try to force others. "


    Li Nanfang boasted, took a deep breath, and suddenly sank into the water.


    He has given the flower night God the opportunity to pour out his depression, but she does not cherish it. Then she is so depressed that she can''t blame him any more.


    "Oh, my trough! Who the hell is throwing broken wine bottles in the pool


    As soon as Li Nanfang went down to the water, he jumped up like a rocket and raised his right foot.


    "What broken wine bottle?"


    Flower night God stupefied next, suddenly thought of what, chuckled.


    Day, as if all of a sudden light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Li Nanfang said this sentence every three or five months to laugh at those fools who ask for trouble.


    But boss Li didn''t expect that he would become such a fool one day.


    He didn''t lift a stone to hit his own foot, but when he suddenly sank under the water, he stepped on the broken glass wine bottle and scratched his foot.


    How can there be broken wine bottles in the Royal swimming pool of huayeshen?


    This is just a pit father. Which bastard threw it in?


    After opening his mouth and swearing out this sentence, Li Nanfang suddenly realized that he was that bastard.


    Not long ago, he was about to fight the night God to the death. After winning the final victory, he threw the bottle into the swimming pool.


    This man can''t be complacent. If he doesn''t get thunderstruck, he will be stabbed by broken wine bottles.


    After seeing the arrogant rascal who was stabbed by his own broken wine bottle and scolded himself, huayeshen, who had never really laughed since he came back from the green hill, burst into a smile.


    That smile, beautiful let a person palpitate.


    Some women, even if they have been tortured by serious illness and haggard to the point where they can''t, can still infect the whole world when she really laughs, so that the rogue with broken smelly feet will forget the pain, be stunned and look at her directly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    After Hua Ye Shen laughed, he found that Li Nanfang was looking at him directly. He didn''t move for half a minute. On his pale face, he quickly floated a bright red, and quietly complained.


    "Look at the beauty."


    Li Nanfang said to the truth: "the smile you just made is so beautiful that it can infect the whole world. Can you smile again, just like that? "


    "No way."


    Hua yeshen refused.


    "Just once."


    "Half a time, not even."


    "No, that''s fine. In fact, Laozi is not too rare. "


    Li Nanfang, who was rejected one after another, felt that he had lost face. When he was about to throw himself into the water, Hua yeshen said, "but I can tell you a story."


    "Tell a story?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment: "OK, then you say, I listen. If it''s boring, don''t say it. "


    If your story, can''t bear to look back, whenever I think of it, it will be heartache to can''t, then don''t say it again.


    This is what Li Nanfang said.


    Flower night God of course can hear, looking at his eyes, there is a representative of warm tenderness floating up.


    Compared with Helan Fusu, this man is different from Helan Fusu in every aspect, but there is one thing that is unique to him.


    That''s shameless.


    In fact, no matter how serious a girl is, when she gets along with a shameless man, she will feel relaxed all over her body and no longer need to wear a mask like before and say anything to anyone.


    Of course, the premise for a man to be shameless is to have a certain bottom line. He can not be shameless, but he must not do something that is shameless.


    Yes, Li Nanfang happens to be such a person.


    After such a long rest, Hua yeshen has accumulated some strength, and he can hold up his glass and drink.


    After the bitter wine flowed down his throat, Hua Ye Shen asked, "you are a green dragon with phosphorus. Have you ever heard of the legend of the night tiger?"


    When it comes to green dragon with phosphorus, Li Nanfang is very popular.


    The experience of working as a male public relations man in Jindi club is definitely the biggest stain in his life.


    How many years later, when his children and grandchildren were around their knees, he said with a trembling voice, "children, come here and listen to my grandfather tell you about the brilliant deeds of Laozi when he was young.". At that time, Lao Tzu was only 20 years old, and he was a duck in the golden emperor''s Club -


    that would be a great disservice to the man''s dignity of boss Li.


    But some things have happened, so we must face them squarely.


    Just like the green dragon with phosphorus, there must be a night tiger.


    All things in the world complement each other. There is no one thing that exists independently.


    The story of green dragon with phosphorus and the tiger in the night complements each other. Li Nanfang heard from sister Wu, who was invited to Jindi club.


    So after listening to the flower night God talking about this species, I immediately think of sister Wu, the golden emperor club, and the biggest stain in his life.


    Think about it. It''s all bitter tears.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s bitter tears, even if flowing for three days and three nights, are not as much as spending a few minutes on the night God.


    "The night tiger is my biggest nightmare and my biggest secret. When Fusu was on a mission to Mexico, I was worried about his safety, so I didn''t hesitate to abandon my minimum dignity. I went to Helan''s house to beg for his father Helan. When he asked him to make Fusu come back safely, I knew that -- "


    Hua yeshen gave a bitter smile and looked up to the East.


    It''s already light.


    This shows how long her story is.


    Unfortunately, her story is black with no bright spots.Li Nanfang, who loves to listen to stories, is indeed the best listener. When Hua yeshen tells the story, he never says a word.


    When she was immersed in her sad story, Hua yeshen didn''t notice that he had climbed into the swimming pool and put on his clothes. When she couldn''t help crying, she handed her a tissue.


    "Thank you."


    Hua yeshen took the paper towel for the fourth time and wiped his eyes.


    If the woman wakes up a little, she can quickly regain her senses, or she won''t thank you.


    It also proves that she is a very dangerous person.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and made a gesture to continue telling the story.


    "After that, I learned my biggest secret. In some people''s eyes, it''s not any secret at all."


    Huayeshen held up the empty glass and said with a graceful smile, "can you give me a full glass of wine?"


    It''s nothing for boss Li to fill the beautiful woman with wine.


    After sipping lipstick, Hua yeshen continued: "I didn''t blame him for the big secret I didn''t dare to tell people. In fact, Fusu knew it for a long time. After repeatedly refusing my courtship, I didn''t blame him."


    "He should be helpless. After all, there are some burdens on his shoulders. Therefore, we should not let those who care about him or her be disappointed because of their children''s private affairs. "


    Li Nanfang said a fair word for Helan Fusu.


    "Yes, I understand him, too."


    "But he should have told me earlier that he knew the reality of my big secret."


    "If I were him, I would not tell you."


    "Why?"


    "Tell you earlier, and you''ll be hit."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "well, the man who met in the Fengwu disco that night would not be me. It''s going to take a long time to die. "


    Hua yeshen opened his eyes and looked at him without speaking.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wiped it on his face: "why, do I have flowers on my face?"


    "You are his confidant."


    "Not rare."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "I can''t climb up."


    "Fusu, a good man."


    "Is he a good man, and has a lot to do with me?"


    Li Nanfang frowned: "I want to listen to your story, not to discuss with you whether Helan Fusu is a good man."


    But the flower night God ignored his dissatisfaction, still said: "if in the future, when you two have to fight, please let him have a chance to live."


    "Huayeshen, are you sick


    Seeing that she always talked around Helan and Fusu, Li Nanfang was annoyed and immediately put aside the gentleman''s demeanor he had tried his best to show: "I have said that I don''t want to talk about him with you. Why do you always make me unhappy? You say, in any way, he is a white swan flying in the blue sky, but I am a toad in the mud


    "We are two worlds. I''ll fight him when I''m full. How could the well-known young master Fusu look up to me for what I am pursuing


    "How can you be sure that if I really want to fight him, I will be the winner?"


    "Last point."


    After saying a lot at one breath, Li Nanfang was thirsty. He grabbed an apple and bit his mouth. Then he said, "even if we can really fight, why don''t you say let him let me go? Anyway, do we have a relationship? Am I your man? Even if you lie, I''ll be happy, isn''t it? "


    Hua yeshen shook his head: "other things can lie, but this one can''t. It''s just because it involves the two men who are most important to me. "


    "It''s a great honor for you to compare me with master Fusu."


    Li Nanfang sneered and asked, "why do you think I will be the winner of the contest?"


    "Only because Fusu is a gentleman."


    Flower night God light tunnel.


    You are a rascal.


    When a scoundrel fights with a gentleman, the winner is always the former.


    When a gentleman kills people, he does not care for some means.


    However, it is these disdainful means that are most effective.


    After listening to her, Li NanFang''s interest in chatting with her ran away.


    People who don''t want to look down on themselves are not willing to beep here.


    As for how she later suffered from "difficult words and concealment", Li Nanfang was too lazy to listen and stood up and left.


    "Stop."


    The flower night God returns to say.


    "My wife, or me?"


    Li NanFang''s step does not stop, head also does not return to the rooftop door.


    "I''m not your mother, I''m not your wife."


    Flower night God bit the lower lip and whispered, "but I am your woman."Several years later, boss Li was angry that his hearing was so sensitive to Mao.


    The voice of Hua yeshen when he said this sentence was so low that he heard it, just like a mosquito humming.


    In the world, which man can refuse to say "I am your woman" to him and ask him to stop?


    No one.


    So Li Nanfang stopped and looked back at her: "are you reminding me to be responsible for you?"


    Flower night God looked at the water again: "you are not a man, so you don''t have to be responsible for me."


    Who dares to say that boss Li is not a man, he will take a big slap out of whose mouth teeth.


    "Why don''t you wear that new dress?"


    After Li Nan returned to his chair, Hua yeshen found that he had put on the sportswear again.


    For such a retarded question, Li Nanfang is too lazy to answer.


    Flower night God understood and whispered, "but he has never worn it."


    "But it, I mean clothes. It contains your deep friendship. "


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and put them on the table. He said lazily, "let me wear the clothes you prepared for him. It''s just like I ride on you and serve you hard, but you call out other people''s names, which makes me feel uncomfortable. It''s still possible. It won''t be


    "How do you know that I prepared this dress for Fusu?"


    "Your club doesn''t sell clothes."


    Li Nan yawned and closed his eyes: "if you make a phone call, your little secretary will send it. What does this prove? I''m not as stupid as you think


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Hua yeshen presented the suit for Helan fusuben to Li Nanfang. In addition to saving energy, the most important thing was to take this opportunity to say goodbye to his heartbroken love.


    At the same time, it can also be regarded as a sustenance for her years of hard love.


    To put it bluntly, boss Li was taken as a spare tire by her.


    Li Nan Nan hates to be a spare tire. He doesn''t lack women, and all of them are excellent girls. It''s like a multimillionaire. Will he accept alms from others?


    Therefore, he would rather continue to wear this kind of sports clothes, so that his feet are hard to cover, but he would not accept the suit sent by Hua yeshen.


    It also made it clear that he would not accept the night God.


    He came back because Hua yeshen said that she was his woman.


    For the sake of robbing her for the first time, Li Nanfang can listen to her tell the story. Anyway, he is not too anxious to go back to Castle Peak.


    "I know no one likes to be a spare wheel."


    After seeing Li Nanan''s attitude, Hua yeshen laughed bitterly and said softly, "actually, I don''t want to do this, but I still have two months to live at most. I don''t want to go to hell with this bitter love before I die and continue to suffer from Acacia. "


    Hua Ye Shen''s infatuation with Helan Fusu for several years has now become a heavy burden on her shoulder, making her breathless.


    Living in this world, she can drink her own bitter wine.


    But dead?


    As she said, she didn''t want to take the burden to the underworld, so she wanted to unload the burden on others.


    Li Nanfang, who took her for the first time, is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Boss Li also felt that he was the man, so he really didn''t know how to refuse. He had to smoke in his head.


    Hua yeshen slowly extended his hand, stroked Li NanFang''s left hand on the round table, and whispered, "I hope that in these two months, I can slowly accept you."


    Li Nanfang squinted at her and sneered: "cut, coax the ghost? You love him so many years, he has been deeply rooted in your heart. You said you would forget him and accept me in just two months. You feel your conscience and say, "can you do it?"


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head.


    She didn''t have to feel her conscience. She also knew that Li Nanfang could not replace Helan Fusu in her mind in two months.


    Li Nanfang put down the corner on the round table, looked at the sun in the East, and yawned again: "so, two months is not enough. You need half a year, or even three or two years. "


    Hua yeshen smiles: "I don''t have so much time."


    Li Nanfang asked, "if I say, what do you have?"


    Flower night God Leng next, quickly understand his meaning: "you want to find the star God?"


    "Is her name Zhan Fei or Zhan Xing Shen?"


    "Zhan Fei, Zhan Xing Shen is her name, whatever you want."


    "Let''s call it Zhan Fei. Hey, when I think of the name of the concubine, I always have the illusion that I am the emperor. "


    Li Nanfang gave a dirty smile: "and I think she is also suitable for being a concubine."


    "She''s dangerous."


    "Li Nanfang, I warn you. Don''t think you have insulted her, just "


    Li Nanan interrupted her:" do you think that if you are plotted by her, it means that I will also be plotted by her? Not everyone is as stupid as you


    Looking at this arrogant guy, Hua yeshen is a little sad and laughing.


    If tonight was her deadline, she would tell him everything she knew.


    Zhanxing God may not be terrible. What is terrible is that the organization and the person standing behind her.


    Xuanyuan king.


    In the eyes of the flower night God, how terrible is Xuanyuan king?


    It was so terrible that she would not dare to tell the secrets she knew until she died tonight.


    Otherwise, she will suffer as long as she can live.


    It''s intolerable.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s so weird."


    Li Nanfang tilted his head: "why don''t you talk? Go ahead and say whatever you have. "


    Seeing his arrogance, Hua yeshen suddenly lost his interest in detailed discussion with him, and said faintly, "the star God can plot against me, but she can''t solve the poison in me. There is only one person in the world who can save me. But she won''t save me because I betrayed her


    Li Nanfang came to be interested: "let''s talk about Zhan Fei. How did she plot against you?"


    With a silver needle in my Guanyuan acupoint, the God of Huaye simply said in a daze. Li Nanfang, do you know where Guanyuan cave is? If I don''t know, I can take off my clothes and show you. "


    "Well, then you take off me and have a look."


    Li NanFang''s spirit is bigger, his elbow is pressed on the table, his back is straight and his eyes are widened.Hua yeshen did not speak, raised his hand and slowly raised his cheongsam -


    the golden sunrise just leaped over the concrete guardrail on the roof of the building and sprinkled it on the woman.


    Although she is in a serious illness, haggard can''t, the skin also lost its due luster, pale like rice paper, only a little vitality, but also with a palpitating beauty.


    This is the first time huayeshen "shows" her body to people in her adult life.


    Her relationship with Helan Xiaoxin is so good that she has never let her new sister see her. She is the nature of a tiger.


    If it is not about to die, there is no need to pay too much attention to this pair of smelly skin bag. Even if someone uses a knife to separate her neck, she will not let the perfect body be exposed to Li Nan Nan''s eyes.


    Her first time was taken away by Li Nanfang in the Fengwu disco. But at that time, there was no light in the dark, and boss Li adopted the "dog gouge style". How could she see it?


    On the rice paper, there is a ball of blue and purple, about as big as the mouth of a tea cup.


    In the middle of cyan purple, there is a bright spot that the naked eye can hardly see.


    That''s the silver needle that Zhanxing God stabbed into her body when she was plotting against her. It''s about two millimeters exposed, as thin as ox hair.


    With such a thin silver needle, Zhanxing God can stab people''s body quietly under the water. With his skillful strength and accurate recognition of acupoints, Zhanxing God is worthy of being the most powerful one among the four great goddess of flame.


    The silver needle as thin as ox hair can make a large piece of blue and purple appear around Guanyuan acupoint of huayeshen, which is enough to prove how aggressive the poison on the silver needle is.


    It''s weird.


    When Hua yeshen just lifted up the cheongsam, boss Li still had a narrow look in his eyes.


    Even, he slowly reached out his hand and pressed the blue and purple place with his finger.


    Then, he heard the sound of teeth trembling, and the body of Hua yeshen also shivered.


    It hurts.


    It should hurt more than a knife.


    Li Nanfang is sure that if he really uses a knife to come to the night God, this proud and mysterious woman will not necessarily move her eyebrows, let alone her teeth chatter.


    When Li Nanfang retracted his hand, the evil taste on his face disappeared.


    No matter how heartless the guy, after really feeling the pain of Hua Ye Shen, can''t bear to gloat.


    He got up from his chair, went around the table to huayeshen, and knelt down and put down his cheongsam for her.


    Always looking up at the golden sunrise of the flower night God, said: "satisfied? Isn''t it, a sense of accomplishment? You are the only one in the world who can look at me in such a way. "


    "I don''t feel honored either."


    Li Nanfang stood up, looked down at her eyes, thought for a while and then asked: "if you want to relieve your pain, besides looking for Princess Zhan, who else do you want to look for?"


    He didn''t ask Hua Ye Shen why he didn''t take out the silver needle.


    If you can take out the silver needle, you can solve the pain, and huayeshen will not be so haggard.


    Flower night God eyes a turn, smile: "how, you want to save me."


    "Yes."


    Li Nan nodded and said, "although your attitude of taking me as a spare tire has seriously hurt my man''s pride and self-esteem. But you have a saying is right, you are my woman after all. Since you''re my woman, I can''t just watch you go away. "


    Huayeshen did not speak.


    After waiting for half a minute, Li Nanfang was impatient: "dumb?"


    Flower night god suddenly asked: "you this year''s GUI Geng?"


    "Twenty four."


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Congratulations, Xu Niang is so old that she can still eat fresh meat like me."


    "Alas."


    Hua Ye Shen sighed and closed his eyes: "I''m surprised how you live to now. You go, Li Nanfang. I -- I''ll wait for you. "


    Li Nanfang asked, "wait for me in hell?"


    Huayeshen opened his eyes and looked at her as if he didn''t know him.


    Li Nanfang was very disgusted. Instead of talking, he used to use night God''s expression and movement: "just say what you have. Don''t be so secretive, OK? I have seen all your places and tasted the fun. How can you still hold on to it like this


    In the past, he dared to speak like this. Huayeshen had already picked up the fruit knife on the round table and stabbed it.


    Now she didn''t, she just said, "I know how you can live to this day. Because you''re smart


    Li Nanfang yawned again and said, "Princess Zhan is going to kill me. But do you think I''m afraid of her? I can abuse her for the first time, I can abuse her for the second time, and third - until she has no courage to think of killing me any more. "


    "You should know that I''m not blowing. But you also said that I would die, so the person who can kill me is not Zhan Fei. Who is he? How can you be sure that I can be killed by him? Don''t you forget that I''m good at it, too? "After being ridiculed by Li Nan Nan, Hua Ye Shen can''t use his facial expression to replace his words: "Li Nan Nan, I''ll tell you the truth. Even if you are ten thousand times more powerful, you have Jinghong''s order for them to help. If that person wants to die at the third watch tonight, you will not survive the fifth


    "Don''t blow."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand impatiently: "who is that man. I was so strange. I asked who that person was, just to help you. Just tell me who that person is and where I should go to find him. But you''re always hanging around here, mystifying. For people like you, I have only two words to send you. "


    With that, he went around the flower night God and walked quickly to the rooftop gate.


    He clearly wants to send flowers and night God, but he has to leave before he says it. That is very clear to him. Women will certainly ask him.


    Even if a woman is dying, her curiosity will not be reduced.


    Sure enough, when he was about to walk into the rooftop gate, the voice of Hua Ye Shen came from behind: "which two words?"


    "Not done."


    Very gentleman demeanor, said these two words, Li Nanfang bang, vigorously closed the roof glass door.


    There was a big crash, and the door glass fell and broke all over the floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Why does the flower night God go round and round, so mystify?


    Because she was afraid of death.


    It''s not a shame to be afraid of death.


    We must know how difficult it is for a person to come to this world. No matter it is a bear or a hero, a man or a woman, an old man or a child, he or she is afraid of death.


    The fear of death is also human nature.


    In particular, people like Hua yeshen, who know that they have at most two months to live, have a yearning for life, which is many times stronger than those who groan without illness.


    Pain, sometimes also a kind of happiness.


    At the very least, pain can prove that people are still alive.


    Li Nanfang can see why Hua Ye Shen has been wandering around. She knows how to continue to ask. She will talk about him and never tell who that person is.


    In this case, what''s the point of Li NanFang''s staying any longer?


    With this time, he might as well go to find Zhan Fei.


    There was a sound of broken glass, like the broken heart of the night God.


    She thought that after being abandoned by Helan Fusu, she was abandoned by Li Nanfang.


    Abandonment is such an abominable word.


    Not long after she was born, she was abandoned by the distinguished family.


    After her first love affair with Helan Fusu, she fell in love with him for several years, but she was also abandoned.


    Because she is a rare night tiger in a hundred years, Ke died of her parents and was abandoned by the family. No matter how unwilling she is, she has nothing to say.


    After all, He Lan''s shoulder is not to be avoided by her husband and daughter.


    But Li Nanfang, who abandoned her?


    "Because, I dare not say Xuanyuan king?"


    Li Nanfang had been walking for a long time. He felt the flower night God with cold cheeks after his heart broken. Then he slowly opened his eyes and murmured to himself: "but do you know? I don''t tell you, you can live a little longer. You should be with me these days


    There was a crack of broken glass from behind, with caution.


    Don''t look back, the God of flowers also knows who is coming.


    In fact, in addition to white secretary and Helan Xiaoxin, no one dares to be on the roof.


    Oh, no, there are two more.


    One is Li Nanfang, who can''t stop him.


    One of them, He Lan Fusu, was invited but could not come.


    White Secretary crept up to her back and put a thin brocade quilt in her hand and covered the flower general manager.


    She must have seen obvious tears on Hua Zong''s cheek.


    We should also see Li Nanfang leave, still wearing his road sports clothes.


    But she didn''t say anything. She only knew that no one had spent the whole night. Now she needs a good rest.


    When the Secretary turns around, she is covered by the night silk again


    After Li Nan Nan dropped those two indecent words, he left long ago. Hua Ye Shen also asked: May it be a habit?


    Or something you don''t want to know?


    White Secretary stopped to bid, hesitated to ask: "is that Li Nan, Mr. Li?"


    Huayeshen did not speak.


    This means that she asked Li Nanfang, not others.


    White Secretary wait a moment, immediately said: "he did not leave."


    The flower night God who closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes.


    Secretary Bai didn''t wait for Mr. Hua to ask again this time. He took the initiative to report: "he went to the front desk of the lobby to find Lao Jin, asked for a room with the highest grade and ordered the most expensive dishes. Also ask, ask -- "


    " ask what? "


    Flower night God slightly side face.


    "Ask Lao Jin if you have any wine collection. He said he only liked to drink white wine. If you have a collection of flowers, send the best wine, together with the table, to his guest room. "


    "What is our best wine?"


    "Last year, you bought a box of Maotai in 1959 from Guizhou general manager Wang."


    "Did Lao Jin give it to him?"


    "How could it be?"


    White secretary gave a subconscious sneer and said: "the box of Maotai, Huazong, you have specially asked, no matter who comes, under any circumstances, can not take out -"


    Hua yeshen interrupted her words: "tell Lao Jin to move that box of Maotai to his room."


    White secretary is stunned: "what?"


    "Tell Lao Jin to move the box of Maotai to Li NanFang''s room and drink whatever he likes."


    Flower night God is almost a sentence by sentence, repeated the words, and then asked: "do you understand?"


    Suddenly feel a cool white secretary, how dare to say a half did not understand the word?


    In the same way, old Jin "invited" white Secretary to raise his hand and slapped him in the face. Only then did he confirm that he had heard correctly and ran to the back cellar.This VIP room is one of the top three rooms in the Seven Star Club.


    It is also specially used to entertain top guests. In addition to his best friend Helan Xiaoxin, President Hua, he has never dared to question the orders of general manager Hua conveyed by Secretary Bai. Being slapped hard is the lightest punishment.


    Even glory.


    This proves that Lao Jin still has a certain position in the mind of Hua Zong.


    If not, the white secretary will not slap him in the face, but directly let him roll up his bedding.


    Li Nanfang asked with a smile, "Lao Jin, how did you get your face?"


    Get your sister.


    Knowing that I was slapped in the face, he asked.


    Can you die without asking?


    Lao Jin scolded in his heart, but on the surface he accompanied him with a smile: "Oh, ha ha, yes, I accidentally touched it."


    "Is it?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "it''s the first time that I saw someone touch a face, and it''s like being slapped in the face by a woman.". Lao Jin, tell me how you came into being, so as to let me have a long insight. "


    Long your sister!


    "Mr. Li, you are a large number of adults, so please forgive me for not knowing Taishan."


    "Look at what you said. It''s like, it''s my fault that you were slapped. "


    Li Nanfang shrugged, his hands in his pocket and walked out of the bathroom.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like this kind of guy who has eyes but doesn''t know -- no, it should be a dog''s eye and looks down on others.


    Lao Jin is neither deaf nor stupid. He should be able to hear Mr. Li say that he wants the best room and the best wine. He should have spent the whole night with Hua.


    If Li Nanfang and Hua Zong are only in general, can they talk at night?


    Since it is not a general relationship, then Mr. Li''s request represents the request of huayeshen.


    But Lao Jin did not bird, representing Li Nanfang, the general manager of Huazong. He brought him into the general VIP room and brought two bottles of ordinary Maotai.


    It''s absolutely hard for such a guy who always gives orders to flowers not to be slapped in the face.


    Mr. Li did not give him a slap in the face, even if he was very face saving, a little sarcasm of him, what is it?


    "Well, it seems that this wine is not ordinary."


    Li Nanfang just sat on the sofa, surprised to straighten the waist, opened the box of liquor packaging.


    Li Nanfang, who has a good habit of collecting antiques, must be highly accomplished in identifying old and used goods.


    Just from the wine box, he could see that the wine was very unusual.


    Looking at his rude action to tear open the package, Lao Jin was almost bleeding. Hum, this wine is more than ordinary? In order to collect this box of Maotai, which is celebrating the 10th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Hua Zong came to Guizhou in person and found boss Wang. He bought it at a high price of 60 million yuan.


    Maotai, the 10th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no matter how mellow the taste is, it can only be a liquid that can be quickly turned into urine after drinking.


    As high as 10 million yuan per bottle, it is actually purchased as an antique.


    This kind of wine is absolutely non renewable product. Drink one bottle and lose one bottle.


    One or two, one or two, is a million.


    Rao is a person who has seen a big scene. But when he saw Li Nanfang open a bottle and fill it up with a cup of tea, he began to feel sad again.


    He would like to tell Li Nanfang that he knows the cost of this cup you drink?


    Generally speaking, a bottle of white wine can pour four tea bowls.


    In other words, each tea bowl is half of liquor.


    But that''s just in general.


    Generally speaking, it is because after nearly 60 years, the water in xiangmaotai has been fully developed, and only about 62 Liang is left.


    Ten million, buy six liang of liquor, each two close to 1.7 million.


    Li Nanfang lost two and a half in one mouthful, which is four million yuan.


    More than four million things are gone like this. Even if it''s not Lao Jin''s, he is dying of heartache.


    The point is, cattle chew peony.


    From boss Li''s dull and forthright action, Lao Jin felt that the wine he usually drank should be a bottle of Erguotou for more than ten yuan.


    Erguotou can complement Mr. Li''s sportswear.


    Especially after listening to Li NanFang''s silence for a moment, he said, "good wine is good wine, which is much better than Erguotou". Lao Jin really wanted to kneel on his knees and raise his hands to cry out evil. God, please show mercy and break the bastard!


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and asked strangely, "you seem to be in love."


    The old man puffed and did not speak.


    He had been so distressed that he couldn''t say a word.


    "If you have learned civil and military skills, you can sell them to the emperor''s house. Have you heard that, old Jin? "Li Nanfang poured another cup, still a stuffy mouth, picked up a chopstick to pick up a sea cucumber, put it in his mouth slowly chewing.


    "Yes, I have."


    Lao Jin replied stiffly.


    Think, you cow chew peony, have a fart relation with this sentence?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Wine, like a beautiful woman, has to be appreciated.


    Otherwise, it will lose its value of existence.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, no one appreciates her all day long. If she dares to pursue her, she can only let the years kill the pig knife and make her old. Then she is pathetic.


    Similarly, no matter how high the value of wine is, it is also used to be drunk, otherwise it will not be of any use.


    Lao Jin understood all the reasons Li Nan Nan said.


    But he could not see that Mr. Li was worthy of drinking this kind of wine.


    But Li NanFang''s next words made Lao Jin feel that he had to face him squarely: "if this bottle of sixty year old wine is sold at a price or put at an auction, it will cost at least 10 million per bottle."


    Lao Jin nodded: "yes, yes, at least 10 million. This is Huazong three years ago, at the price of 10 million per bottle, bought from Guizhou. Tut Tut, Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to be an expert in this field. "


    Li Nanfang is not polite: "of course, I am an expert here, and the grade of the line is much higher than that of your flowers."


    Lao Jin is full of energy. May I ask Mr. Li what he said.


    Li Nanfang poured another cup and gently shook it in his hand: "if I were your general manager of flowers, I would drink five bottles of wine after buying this box of wine for 60 million yuan, leaving only one bottle."


    Old Jin blinked, showing his ignorance.


    He really didn''t understand why Li Nanfang said so.


    With a sigh, Li Nanfang raised his hand and touched Lao Jin. His face was full of hate for iron but not steel: "do you know what it means to be rare to be precious?"


    Lao Jin suddenly realized.


    As long as the quantity of a brick, even a brick, is too small, its value will rise.


    The 10th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China marks the 10th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    But in Li NanFang''s opinion, the number of six bottles in a box is still a little more.


    If you drink five bottles and leave only one bottle - then this bottle of wine may be unique, and its value will soar. Once it is sold to the public, you can buy 60 million yuan in a box, and you can buy half of it.


    Why not drink good wine and sell it at a higher price?


    In any case, in addition to Li Nanfang, the richest man in the world, seems reluctant to drink ten million yuan?


    Then the bottle will be kept forever and the price will be higher and higher.


    It''s very simple that everything is rare. Everyone knows it, and Lao Jin knows it too. But he never dared to think about it before. He would drink 10 million yuan of wine per bottle.


    Now, after listening to Li NanFang''s talk, he felt a great sense of enlightenment. He raised his thumbs up and his eyes were fixed on the wine on the table. He could not stop swallowing, and the flattering clang was loud: "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Mr. Li, do you mean it''s better to drink all five of them? "


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "That ---"


    Lao Jin swallowed his mouth hard and said with a flattering smile, "can I, can I accompany you and taste the taste of jade liquor? In this way, I also have the capital to boast. Hehe, hehe, who has ever drunk tens of millions of wine. "


    Li Nanfang shook his head and answered simply.


    Old Jin was stunned and asked, "you, didn''t you say you want to drink five bottles?"


    "Yes."


    "But you can''t finish five bottles yourself? You know, after 60 years of storage, these wines will be very strong. "


    "Oh, so you are worried that I will hurt myself if I drink too much."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean."


    Lao Jin nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "You really think I''m stupid. I''m going to drink all five bottles today?"


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes and said with a sneer, "cut, pack the rest for me. I''ll take it with me. I''ll go home and drink slowly. If you don''t drink gold, you can''t drink gold


    Lao Jin''s face suddenly turned into a bitter hatred.


    Li Nanfang was playing with him because he didn''t listen to him.


    But he didn''t even dare to fart. He had to bear it and smile with him. What other orders did Mr. Li have? If not, he should be busy. After all, as a manager of the lobby, he is also in charge of everything.


    Mr. Li has three orders.


    First of all, I heard that all the Seven Star Club members can eat and play freely when they come, and they will not spend any money on them for how long they eat or play.


    Remember, the one with the highest serial number.


    The purple gold card after ten digits will make Mr. Li feel shameless.


    Second, send a line of pretty girls to serve Mr. Li.


    He spent the whole night last night guiding the general manager of Huahua. He should know how to cherish life, and don''t want to die young.The saliva that said dries up, just finally lets the total flower, rekindles the hope to the life.


    Can you not be tired?


    Can not find a row of beautiful girls, to give him a good shoulder smash back, digestion fatigue?


    Third, Mr. Li hopes that after he wakes up in Meimei, he can see a brand-new, navy blue standing collar Zhongshan suit.


    Compared with the first two requirements, Li NanFang''s last request is almost nothing.


    "Fourth."


    Just as Lao Jin nodded and turned to leave, Li Nanfang put out his fourth finger.


    "Mr. Li, you just said that you have only three orders," he said politely


    Li nan''nan turned his eyes again and said coldly, "did you hear me wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard it wrong. I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Please keep your order


    Lao Jin repeatedly nodded his head, raised his hand and touched his face. The fingerprints after being slapped in the face still had a clear and hot taste.


    "Fourth, during my sleep, I''ll find a smart brother and go outside to find out what''s going on. Let me know when I wake up


    "Remember."


    "Remember, let''s go. Why are you still standing here? Do you want to drink?"


    "No, I dare not."


    Lao Jin shook his head, turned and went in a hurry.


    In addition to the last three, Mr. Li can make his own decisions. For the first one, as well as the matter of Mr. Li''s packing and taking away Maotai, he must immediately report to Secretary Bai and listen to the final instructions of general manager Hua.


    Some people are born to be mean.


    Li Nanfang thinks that Lao Jin must be one of them.


    At the beginning, boss Li and he were easy to talk about, and he had to listen.


    As a result, I didn''t know who gave him a slap in the face, which changed his stubborn idea that he didn''t regard the village head as a cadre. No matter what he was told to do, he did it obediently.


    It''s not cheap. What is it?


    Immersed in a comfortable bathtub, feeling the gentle touch of the surf like undercurrent under her, Li Nanfang, with her feet resting on the silk legs of her two beautiful girls, sighed comfortably and nodded.


    At once, she held his head in her full arms and used herself as a pillow for him. She immediately raised her hand and took Jingdezhen''s white porcelain goblet from her companion''s hand and put it on his mouth.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth --- the sister slowly poured the wine into his mouth, and then lifted his chin, gently assisted him and swallowed the wine in his mouth.


    Then, a piece of fried tripe was held by silver chopsticks and put in his mouth.


    Of course, with the help of her sister behind her, Li Nanfang would eat it.


    In the process of drinking and eating food, the four girls who were trimming his feet and pinching two arms gently did not stop at all.


    In the spacious bathroom, there were seven girls waiting on him.


    There is also a piano player in the living room outside the door.


    The sound of the piano is Jingdong, elegant and beautiful.


    According to Li NanFang''s visual inspection, the eight beauties are not more than 25 years old.


    No matter which one, walking on the street is a hundred percent of the head, tall, beautiful appearance, plus outstanding temperament, I do not know how many times higher than those so-called female stars.


    However, the eight immortals, who were rarely seen by ordinary people, were all wearing long gauze dresses and gathered around him like the stars holding the moon. They served him alone, just like the servants of various generations who served the local rich man.


    All the beauties wear gauze and white skirts, especially the one in the bathtub with him. The clothes are close to the body, just like nothing.


    Any man, when being served by so many beautiful women, will have an instinctive reaction.


    It''s no shame. It''s normal.


    If Mr. Li didn''t put up the flagpole, he would be abnormal.


    Lao Jin is finally able to do something. When leading these beauties in, he once said frankly that these eight people are the best selected by the club. Each of them is original product, and the lowest diploma is also a undergraduate.


    Li Nanfang can be strange, diploma and beauty charm, how much money?


    Is it true that the higher a woman''s diploma is, the more attractive she is?


    This is pure fart. There is no need to pay attention to it.


    I believe these girls are also very clear that when they are selected to serve Li Nanfang, they should be ready to devote their lives.


    Of course, Li''s function is to force people from the south.


    But he can completely "taste and stop" every one, and put his brand on it.


    However, Li Nanfang disdains to do such a thing.


    When I was in the golden triangle, I met an Alice because I was drunk. He had to take great care to arrange for her to return. What''s more, there were eight more at once?


    If you really want to touch it, how can you give him a headache?


    If you don''t have a headache, there will be a lot of pain. In order to ignore the pain, boss Li has to use tens of millions of wine to get drunk.People don''t have to pay attention to these troubles when they are drunk.


    People who are not immune to alcohol can enjoy the aftereffect of tens of millions of wine.


    After drinking two bottles of wine, Li Nanfang, who had a good elasticity on the back of his head, snored and fell asleep.


    Sun, West slant.


    In a certain Park, there is a yellow wind blowing down from the trees.


    It''s spinning.


    A fallen leaf floated past Li Muchen''s eyes. Just as she was about to be swept by the wind to the surface of the small lake in front of her, she suddenly reached out and held it with two fingers that were even more beautiful than spring shoots.


    Behind the sound of rapid footsteps came, two meters away from her, stopped.


    Wearing a black felt hat on his head, wearing a black windbreaker on his body, and stepping on black high waisted riding boots, Li Muchen did not return his head, and his vermilion lip lit up: "say."


    "It''s strange."


    Lin Han raised his head slightly and said in a low voice, "what happened in the seven star club last night is like never happened before. There was no news from the Lin family and no response from the big families. The only one who made waves was deputy bureau Wang of Dongcheng District. In the afternoon, he was invited to the relevant departments for tea. "


    "Where''s the Seven Star Club?"


    Li Muchen asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    From Wang deputy bureau received a call from kengda son, with the fastest speed into the Seven Star Club, his bottom under the chair, has been tottering.


    So this afternoon, he was asked to leave for tea, which is no surprise.


    His only result was that officials of his rank became victims after they had mixed themselves up in the struggle.


    Li Muchen would not care, only asked about the activities of the Seven Star Club.


    Lin Han shook his head: "nothing happened. I''ve just come from there, and there''s a lot of traffic in front of the door as usual. "


    Jinghua Lin family big Shaolin Kangbai, in the Seven Star Club was broken right leg, thrown out of the club, shouldn''t it set off the waves?


    What''s more, Mrs. Lin, who is known as the aristocratic group of Taishan Beidou, has been scolded by Huaye God in front of so many people?


    It''s more serious to scold him than to break his right leg.


    Individuals should understand.


    However, strangely, not only did many of the powerful families involved in the scene last night, but the unruly seven star club did not move. As the most direct party to this incident, the Lin family did not respond.


    This is not right.


    Quite wrong.


    Let''s not say anything else for the time being. How could Mrs. Lin, who was so domineering and used to eating huayeshen, be patient?


    She shouldn''t rely on the old and sell the old, and ask for help to find justice?


    Li Muchen couldn''t understand what he thought.


    The leaf, in her silence for a long time, was twisted into pieces by her fingers and fell on the water with the wind.


    When Li did not speak, Lin Han did not dare to speak without authorization. He only lowered his head and looked at the last trace of the setting sun from the corner of his eyes, which was slowly shrouded in darkness.


    It''s cold. There are few people walking in the park after supper.


    When the night wind was so strong that Lin Han felt a little cold, Li Muchen finally spoke again: "where is Duan Chu Huang? Do you have any news of him?"


    "After Duan Chu Huang left the club with us last night, he didn''t know where he went."


    Lin Han asked, "Mr. Li, would you like me to call my former colleagues and ask them to help us find out where Duan Chu Huang is?"


    Dali Duan family in the north of the Dajiang River, there is no real estate, there is no enterprise.


    The North has been the center of power in China since ancient times. In this way, Duan family of Dali expressed their certain attitude.


    Since Duan''s family has no real estate in Beijing, and with his detached identity, he will not be able to stay with any rich family, so he can only stay in a hotel.


    As long as he goes to stay in a hotel, Jinghua police can find out his whereabouts.


    "No


    Li Muchen shook his head and said, "I pay attention to him just to cooperate with this madman. Once discovered by him, it will damage our company''s long-term plan to develop in the south. "


    Thinking of the scene that was ignored by Duan Chu Huang in the seven star club last night, Li Muchen''s eyes staring at the water surface have a clear cold meaning.


    After a moment of silence, she asked, "is there still no news about Li Nanfang?"


    Among the news that Li Muchen is concerned about, Li NanFang''s whereabouts are the most important.


    From gray Valley two people met to now, Li Nanfang has given her too many "surprises", if you want to be focused on by her, you can''t do it.


    After going out of the seven star club with people last night, Li Muchen specially instructed Lin Han to send special personnel to guard the opposite side of the club to pay close attention to when Li Nanfang came out, where he was going and what he was doing.


    Once he is found out, he should be informed by cable immediately.


    But in the middle of the night and the whole day passed, Li Nanfang still had no news.


    This shows that the man is still in the club and has never come out.


    Li Muchen knows that he hasn''t come out yet, but he can''t help asking Lin Han.


    Lin Han''s answer did not surprise her: "No. Our people, always closely monitoring the front and rear doors of the club, have never seen him come out. However, news is coming from the Castle Peak. "


    As early as the night he met Li Nanfang at the airport, Li Muchen sent people to thoroughly investigate the origin of Li Nanfang.


    This guy has to buy the account of the boss of Chengda group. It turns out that he is a fake employee.


    His real identity is the boss of Qingshan Southern Group, but he works part-time as a driver in kaihuang group.


    Although the market value of tens of millions of small companies, really can not get into the eye of Li Muchen, but Li Nanfang is the boss of hundreds of people.


    Li Qingtong, the boss of the company, once sent a driver to Mexico.


    Li Nanfang, the secret of Yue Zitong''s fiance, is no longer as unknown as it was a few months ago.


    Under the order of Lin Han, he rushed to the Castle Peak to find out the truth. As soon as he passed by, he hardly needed any effort. From a barbecue stand, he heard the news he wanted to hear.


    "That man''s surname is Chen Dali."Lin Han simply said: "Sanzi and his friends boasted that he was the security director of the southern group just after they sat down and ordered the kebabs. Before the boss went to the south to play, he was specially and solemnly instructed. When the boss was not at home, the company''s safety matters were all asked to him. "


    If you don''t brag, you won''t get into trouble. If you don''t do it, you won''t die.


    The person who was ordered to go to Qingshan to spy on Li NanFang''s news. After hearing Chen Dali mention the name of boss Li, he immediately paid attention to it. After listening for a while, he found a head to sit together.


    At that time, Chen Dali was already seven points drunk. Suddenly, someone sat down and flattered him. He ordered wine and served dishes. Of course, he would be very happy with his long face. He was attracted as a confidant and let people easily get away with his words.


    "Chen Dali also told Sanzi that their boss was coming back soon. But this matter has to be kept secret, because Li Nanfang wants to give Yue Zitong a surprise. Sanzi naturally agreed. To be on the safe side, they made a thorough investigation and confirmed that the surname Chen was telling the truth


    "Where are they now


    "Still green hill."


    "Well, tell them to keep an eye on Yue Zitong. The best way is to search her home when she has a chance. During the search, pay more attention to jade and other things. If you see a large piece of jade, bring it to me immediately, and I will have a great reward


    It''s not clear that Li Gu is eating in Mu Han.


    Otherwise, he would have known Li Nan Nan for a long time.


    But he listened to the bodyguards who accompanied Mr. Li there. He said that grey Valley had opened up century jade, and Mr. Li wanted to buy it at a high price, but he didn''t succeed.


    Li Muchen did not say that, of course, Lin Han did not dare to ask about it at will.


    At this time, hearing her mention of jade, Lin Han immediately thought of these things and quickly agreed.


    Li Muchen waved and asked him to do his own work.


    The air quality in Beijing today is not bad. The brightness of the stars is much stronger than last night.


    Li Zong''s name is mu Chen, which means to put stars. So the stars are so bright tonight that only strolling in the light of stars can she be worthy of her name.


    In Jinghua, you can''t believe that the old lady crossing the street falls down without any help. But you must believe that the public security of this international metropolis is good, which is definitely the first in the world.


    It''s unrealistic to stay at night and not to pick up anything on the road. But absolutely no one dares to walk alone under the star light of general manager Li and dare to jump out to insult her. So Lin Han doesn''t have to worry about her safety.


    In fact, it is.


    Li Muchen thinks about his worries. When he goes deeper and deeper in the Olympic Park, he doesn''t see any bad person. He suddenly comes out of the shadow next to him and hugs her and shouts out her sister. I really want to sleep with you.


    When he was tired, Li Muchen sat on the small bench beside the flower path. The whole person was covered by the darkness that the light couldn''t find and melted into the night.


    For an hour after Lin Han left, Li Muchen was always thinking about three people and one thing.


    Things, of course, are the jade of the century.


    Three people, is Li Nanfang, flower night God, Yue Zitong.


    Li Muchen has never seen Yue Zitong, but when he thinks of her, he is sure that the jade of the century opened by Li Nanfang should be delivered to her.


    Li Nanfang is so smart.


    After the jade of the century was opened in gray Valley, he seemed to have guessed that someone would come up with the jade. He stayed at the police station next to gray valley that night and hired dozens of police officers to watch the night for him.


    Not only that, he also entrusted an insurance company to transport the jade away by armed helicopter overnight, which made Li Muchen, who was on the way to Yangon with a large number of people, very disappointed.


    The way the insurance company delivered the goods was crazy old-fashioned.


    Even if the jade was transported away by helicopter overnight, it was still escorted out of the country by the armed helicopter of the Myanmar military. As for where he went after leaving the country, Li Muchen still can''t understand.


    But she was basically sure that since Li Nanfang could refuse her $20 million offer, it proved that he wanted to hide the jade in his house.


    Therefore, if there is no jade of the century, Li Muchen disdains to think about Yue Zitong.


    The child-in-law, who once made a big splash in Mexico, is certainly not an ordinary girl. If you want to take something from her, it is no less than pulling out her teeth.


    But what''s the point?


    Tiger also has a nap, she only need to show a flaw, Li Muchen''s wish, may succeed.


    After thinking of this, Li Muchen removed the name of Yue Zi Tong from his mind and replaced it with the God of flower night.


    Hua yeshen is sick, very, very sick.


    There were so many people at the scene last night that no one knew what disease she had.


    That''s a symptom that only appears after a hundred days of husband and wife.


    Li Muchen can affirm the whole Central Plains. There are only three people who know Bairi husband and wife.One is the God of Huaye, who has been tortured by a hundred day husband and wife.


    One is Zhanxing, who poisoned her.


    One is Li Muchen himself.


    Plus the assassinated moon goddess sister, they are the four goddess under the Xuanyuan throne.


    Moon night stars.


    Since there are only three people, Huaye God will not poison himself, and Li Muchen does not, then it can only be Zhanxing God.


    The four goddess love each other.


    What''s the reason for that, let Zhanxing God plot against huayeshen with a couple of hundred days?


    Li Muchen has been speculating about this problem since he saw the God of night flowers last night.


    In addition to this question, Li Muchen is also interested in the relationship between Hua Ye Shen and Li Nan Nan Nan.


    The flower night God has been in love with Helan Fusu for many years, which is not a secret in the high-level of the whole flame organization.


    After years of hard love, we can see how faithful Huaye God is towards love.


    "But last night, I found that sister Shen''s eyes when she looked at Li Nanfang were quite complicated. What''s going on? "


    When a scene flashed through her mind last night, Li Muchen, who was thinking hard, could not help mumbling to himself,


    as soon as her voice fell, a cold man''s voice sounded from behind: "only because she has given the most precious to Li Nanan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Li Muchen got up and raised his right hand.


    There is a cold light, a flash away.


    If Lin Han is present, he will be shocked by the current action of general manager Li.


    In the hearts of Lin Han and other bodyguards, Li is just a kind of delicate girl. If someone dares to insult her, she won''t be frightened to shiver. It''s good to shout for help. Don''t mention what kind of strong resistance she will make.


    But now Li Muchen''s instinctive reaction to his fright is not only resistance, but also surprise attack.


    It''s the kind of one shot that kills.


    Even if he was born in a special way, he would not be able to escape even if he was born in a special way.


    The knife is sharp. It is a professional tool for surgeons in formal hospitals.


    However, Li Muchen suddenly waved the scalpel, then put his right hand down, the knife light disappeared.


    Then, in the eyes of Lin Han and others in the past, Li Muchen, who was no less than a queen, actually put his hands between his left waist and crotch, bent his knees, and gave a standard Wanfu to the man who suddenly appeared behind her. He hung his head and whispered, "Li Muchen, meet the king."


    When she said these seven words, her voice had a distinct trill.


    This proves that the sudden appearance of "Wang Shang" shocked her incomparably.


    Thanks to her calmness, she was able to speak without stuttering.


    "You react to danger much faster than ever. In particular, the cultivation of Kung Fu is not the same. Not bad. "


    The man said lightly and walked slowly out of the shadow of flowers and trees behind the small bench.


    "Thank you for your praise. Muchen is honored."


    Li Muchen said, quietly back a few steps.


    The street lamp light not far from the flower path sprinkled on the man.


    He was wearing a black windbreaker, a windbreaker hat on his head, black shoes, black trousers and even black gloves on his hands. The whole man was like a night elf escaping from hell.


    However, when the wind blows, he blows up his windbreaker hat, with a few wisps of long white hair, fluttering with the wind.


    In the black background, it is particularly dazzling.


    Also, with a kind of unspeakable extraordinary.


    The king didn''t speak any more. He just stood on the pebbles of the flower path and looked up at the bright stars tonight. He said nothing for a long time.


    Li Muchen, standing two meters away from his head, would not make any sound, just like a wooden post.


    I don''t know how long after that, Wang Shangcai sighed.


    Just now, his voice was a standard man''s voice, but now his sigh was much more euphemistic than when Li Muchen sighed - more than most women, even women.


    The sigh, coupled with his windbreaker hat and white hair flying with the wind, looked very strange.


    Even though Li Muchen knew that Wang Shang was a woman by day and a man at night, he still felt small pimples all over his body after hearing the sigh.


    The voice of the king when he speaks again is the standard man''s voice.


    He asked Li Muchen, but he also seemed to be saying to himself: "these days, when I look up at the sky, I always think of a sentence. It''s a wonderful world out there. "


    The outside world is really wonderful, this sentence, as early as many years ago, has been uploaded all over the network, spread rotten.


    if the non mainstream kids hear her say so, they will surely curse him as woodlouse, and tell him that as early as last year, the Internet has become so popular in the world that I want to have a look. Man, are you from Mars?


    The king is not from Mars.


    He comes from Kunlun Mountain, which is rolling for thousands of miles.


    There, there is a valley shrouded in white fog all year round. Even the reconnaissance plane with the most advanced camera and GPS positioning has never found the valley.


    In the valley, there are rare birds and animals unknown to the outside world, and there are flowers that are not withered in four seasons. It can be called the paradise that modern successful people yearn for incomparably.


    However, in Wang''s eyes, everything is so monotonous, just as a successful person opens his eyes in the morning and sees the Yellow faced woman beside his pillow, he will be numb in a moment ---


    the cement forest outside, covering the green high-rise buildings, like a chronic Death God, enveloping the urban haze. Everywhere are traffic jams and even flying plastic bags, And so on, all formed the indescribable temptation to the king.


    Let him produce from the heart, this is the real life.


    This is the most suitable environment for people to live in.


    The decadent sound in the streets and alleys, the strange lights at night, the long legs everywhere in the street, and the various means of transportation that can roar without feeding grass make the king sad to find that he is just a poor earth bumpkin who is high in the valley of flame.


    Since the moment when he stepped out of the valley of flame, he was like the most greedy blood sucking worm. He never stopped trying to absorb modern knowledge.However, there are still many things that he has never seen before.


    For example, mobile phones that even three-year-old children can play with.


    He was surprised how a thing like that could glow, make sounds, have images, and see the ancient world he was familiar with.


    He had taken apart several cell phones, trying to find where they were hidden.


    This behavior, which is regarded as ridiculous by modern people, is extremely serious to him.


    With the time that he has been involved in the world for a long time, the king''s hatred for all the people in the valley of flame has become deeper and deeper.


    He can be sure that, in addition to him, the things he saw only after his involvement in the world had been known, contacted and used normally.


    Everyone knows the outside world, but he doesn''t.


    This time, if it was not for Zhan Xing Shen''s report that he had found the man, he would never have the chance to go out and get involved in the world.


    In the valley of flame, he is the most powerful man, but he is the one who has no freedom. He is bound by the rules and regulations of countless generations. Like his predecessors, he lives in the world of patriarchal system and grows up day by day.


    Then, day by day old, until death, was carried into that deep cave, was made into a never rotten mummy.


    The biggest sorrow in life is not how much you suffer or how tired you are. It is the day you see your death from the day you are sensible.


    I don''t know how many times, Xuanyuan Wang wanted to come out and see the outside world.


    The numerous patriarchal systems that restrained his power were like an unbreakable, cold wall.


    Whether it is his angry roar or bitter pleading, the wall will not waver.


    Just when he thought that he would die slowly in a transparent life like his predecessors in his whole life, Zhanxing God gave him the opportunity to go out.


    At the moment of getting the news, Xuanyuan Wang was stunned for a long time, and his body was shaking.


    When the elder saw that something was wrong with him, he jumped up from the futon and jumped out of the luxurious palace window. With the fastest speed he could, he left the frightened Sika Deer far behind and roared up to the sky.


    When he ran to the end of the valley of flame, he faced the two statues which were so tall that he could not see his chin. He knelt down on the ground with a thump and screamed, you can no longer trap me!


    Black dragon appears, Xuanyuan comes out.


    This same ancestral system can not be rebellious by the Presbyterian Church.


    So the king of Xuanyuan was very grateful to Zhanxing God, but he was more grateful to Li Nanfang.


    According to the ancestral system, after the news of the black dragon''s appearance came, the Presbyterian Council had to send people to repeatedly confirm and test the black dragon. After confirming his identity, Xuanyuan king could go out.


    But this Xuanyuan King threatened to die. If he was not allowed to be involved in the world to determine the black dragon, he would immediately splash blood on the spot, rather die than live in such a boring way.


    This elder is definitely the kindest one among the great elders of all ages.


    He didn''t want to see the king of Xuanyuan grow up and die like this. After a long silence, he was able to arrange public opinions and make an exception for him to leave the mountain ahead of time.


    "Are you surprised now? How could I suddenly appear in front of you?"


    After staring at the stars for a long time, the king turned slowly and asked Li Muchen.


    The moment Xuanyuan king can''t wait to get out of the mountain, Li Muchen has been informed.


    Otherwise, she would have been more than ten thousand times more shocked when she suddenly saw the king.


    But since the Xuanyuan king asked, she certainly would not say that she had known it for a long time, but once again Yingying bowed down: "congratulations to the king, congratulations to the king, and finally keep the clouds open and the moon appears."


    "Keep the clouds open and the moon shine?"


    After repeating this sentence, he immediately looked up and laughed like an owl.


    But with only two laughs, he immediately raised his hand and covered his mouth. His eyes were full of tension. He quickly turned to look at the end of the flower path on both sides.


    It''s an instinctive expression for fear that someone will find out.


    After seeing him like this, Li Muchen, who was always in a tense state, suddenly relaxed.


    That''s what people do.


    When you find out that the person you are always afraid of is actually a bumpkin who has never seen the world, you will feel that he is just Er er.


    However, Xuanyuan king didn''t know that his instinctive reaction for fear of being discovered by others immediately overturned Li Muchen''s incomparable awe for him.


    He just saw that no one had found him, and he breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he had laid down a heavy burden.


    When he swept the cool Valley, he said, "it''s good for you to sweep the cool air in the valley. You, it''s time to congratulate me that the clouds have opened and the moon has come out. "


    Li Muchen congratulated him for the third time.


    It''s just that she didn''t realize that her Wanfu action was much more casual than the two times just now.Xuanyuan Wang, who was always immersed in the wonderful world outside, didn''t notice it. After a little meditation, he said, "you find that Hua Ye Shen''s eyes are different when he looks at Li Nanan. That''s because she has given her innocent body to him."


    This answer has been said once when he first appeared.


    However, Li Muchen looked up like he had never heard of. His face was full of shock, and he cried softly: "ah? How, how could this happen? "


    "Ha ha, if not, how could she have kept it from me when she discovered that Li Nanfang was a black dragon


    When the king of Xuanyuan grinned in the shade, his eyes flashed with obvious hatred and anger.


    If Hua yeshen finds out that Li Nanfang is a black dragon and can send the news back to the valley of flame in time, Xuanyuan king will set foot in this wonderful world many days in advance.


    Therefore, he hated the flower night God and was very grateful to Zhanxing God.


    After clearly feeling the anger of Xuanyuan king, Li Muchen knew that Hua Ye Shen was dead.


    However, she didn''t think that there was any reason why Hua yeshen should not die.


    The four goddesses love each other and return to each other, but they always fight against each other.


    If she is the God of the stars, she will also plot against the night God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "Have you seen the flower night God?"


    Xuanyuan Wang grabbed the windbreaker with his right hand, swung it slightly, and sat down on a small bench.


    When he sat down, his movements were also incomparably elegant and refined, which made people can''t help but think of the weeping willow branches swaying around when the wind blows.


    If an organization holds a "beautiful sitting posture" competition, the king of Xuanyuan will definitely win the gold medal.


    Li Muchen, who goes back to the flaming Valley to attend the ancestor worship meeting on the third day of March every year, used to admire the king''s sitting posture from the bottom of his heart.


    Not now, as if suddenly no longer in awe of him.


    Looking at his eyes, even floating even her own, did not find the irony, you say you are a man now, sitting so elegant, to say the good is affectation, say bad to make people sick.


    No matter how he thought in his heart, Li Muchen would answer respectfully: "yes. Last night I attended a noble banquet held by the Seven Star Club


    "Aristocratic banquet, is it fun?"


    Xuanyuan king raised his right foot, just to put it on his left knee, but put it down in time. His slightly bent waist was also straight.


    It turns out that people can put one leg on the other when they are sitting.


    Besides, it''s very comfortable.


    This is also one of the reasons why King Xuanyuan discovered the outside world.


    He had never sat like this in the valley of fire.


    Sitting upright is the only sitting posture in the valley of flame.


    In these days, as long as Xuanyuan Wang sits down, he will raise his legs, which is one of the greatest fun he can enjoy at any time.


    However, in order to keep his loyal subordinates, he must keep his proper royal demeanor and let Li Muchen always keep his inherent awe.


    If you don''t know what he said in time, it''s just like two hammers to smash him.


    Puppet.


    I don''t know what happened. When Li Muchen heard her ask this sentence, the word flashed through her mind.


    The king of Xuanyuan, who has the supreme status in the valley of flame, is actually just a puppet.


    If he was not a puppet, how could all the Xuanyuan kings of all dynasties be "imprisoned" in the valley of flame without the black dragon appearing and never leaving the valley?


    Never be able to come out and accept the information from the outside world. This is not a prison, not a prisoner. What is it?


    The valley of flame can''t do without Xuanyuan king, which also gives him supreme authority. At the same time, he is like a prisoner in prison. In elegant words, he is just a spiritual symbol.


    Thanks to all these years, we have always been in awe of this ridiculous spiritual symbol.


    Li Muchen was disdainful when he clearly introduced the reception of the seven star club last night. In fact, the most powerful people in the valley of flame should be the elders in the Presbyterian.


    Those old immortals not only enjoy the transcendent status under one person in the valley of flame, but also enjoy the glory and wealth in the outside world.


    It is said that several elders in charge of the south of the Dajiang River have families there and lead a life of money and money.


    The supreme king, there are only two hobbies, one is jade, the other is wine.


    But those old, fragrant cars, BMW, villa beauty, what they want, enjoy everything, but we work hard.


    Only a fool like the star God will always strive for the position of deputy to the king over the years.


    Ha, if it was me, I would only be an elder.


    The more Li Muchen thought about it, the more he felt that Zhanxing God was stupid. When he could not help but float a sarcastic look on his mouth, he listened to the cool voice of Xuanyuan King: "is it very funny?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Muchen looks up in a daze and looks at the king Xuanyuan.


    Four eyes relative moment, she clearly saw lengsen''s evil spirit, heart fierce tremor, knees soft, plopping a kneeling on the ground.


    She was too careless.


    When reporting to the king, he left home.


    In the past, it was absolutely dare not have.


    Now there is, that''s because she has already regarded the Xuanyuan king as a native who has never seen the world!


    Who is in awe of the bumpkin?


    Because of this mentality, Li Muchen''s spirit was relaxed and he was absent when reporting work.


    However, she obviously forgot the important point, which was despised by her, the puppet, the symbol of spirit, controlled her life and death.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan king also has a terrible force value to kill her.


    More importantly, even if Xuanyuan Wang killed her now, he did not have to bear the responsibility of explaining to anyone afterwards.


    Looking at Li Muchen kneeling on the ground, touching the ground with his forehead and shaking all over his body, King Xuanyuan slowly loosened his right fist: "when I was about to get involved in the world, I already knew that my ignorance of the outside world would make you look down on me and think I was just er Er er. Even, you will think that I am just a puppet of the valley of flame. You just need to fear me on the surface, let me continue to enjoy the feeling of being above, and you can continue to enjoy your current life. "Li Muchen''s shaking strength is greater, and his teeth begin to cackle.


    She wanted to say no, but she was too afraid to say a word.


    Only listen to Xuanyuan King continue to say: "perhaps, I really are you for the puppet. But I want you not to forget that you people''s life and death are in my hands. If I want to kill you - "


    then, the right hand of King Xuanyuan, wearing black gloves, grabbed a corner of the stone base under the small bench.


    Li Muchen, whose forehead touched the ground, looked out of the corner of his eye, and saw that black hand, like catching tofu, was caught by him when he gently grasped it, which should be a corner of the base of granite.


    Then slowly release his hand, the gray white powder is blown on Li Muchen''s felt hat by the northwest wind, making a rustling sound like spring silkworm spinning silk.


    "Get up. If it''s visible, it''s not good. "


    Xuanyuan King clapped his hands and said coldly, "but you''d better remember who is holding your life."


    In the next half an hour, Li Muchen, who was sweating and heavily clothed, did not dare to look at the king again.


    It''s like in the valley of fire, she answers whatever the king asks.


    I will not say more than one word, and I dare not say less. Only by standing on the objective position, can we not mix the slightest personal opinions.


    "So far, Li Nanfang hasn''t come out of the club yet?"


    "No


    Li Muchen stopped and said softly, "if he comes out, my subordinates will report to me immediately."


    "Well."


    Xuanyuan Wang stood up from his bench and walked back and forth with his hands on his back. Then he said, "you don''t have to interfere in the affairs between huayeshen and Li Nanfang. I have my own opinions. You just have to do what you have to do


    "Yes."


    "Did you go to that gray Valley this year?"


    After Xuanyuan Wang changed the topic, his voice was a little softer.


    The change of his voice relaxed Li Muchen''s nervous tension during this period of time, and quickly replied, "yes. I just came back two days ago. "


    "What''s the harvest?"


    "As usual."


    Li Muchen hesitated and said in a low voice: "there is no particularly brilliant glass species, but -"


    "but what?"


    "But the gray valley that day opened up a jade of the century."


    "Jade of the century?"


    Originally, the Xuanyuan king who had turned his back to Li Muchen said, "where is it now? Did you get it?


    Although he has never been out of the valley of flame, his research on jade requires a lot of gold and stones from the outside world.


    After all, he did only three things year after year and day after day in the valley of fire.


    Practice martial arts.


    Appreciate jade.


    Tasting wine.


    Anyone who can spend all his energy except eating and sleeping in a few industries, even if he is stupid, can become the absolute leader in these industries.


    So when it comes to appreciating jade, King Xuanyuan is definitely a great expert in this field. He knows what kind of concept "century jade" is.


    "No. I''m not sure where it is now


    Li Muchen said truthfully, "but I know who is the owner of the jade of the century."


    Xuanyuan Wang did not speak, just looked at her.


    When listening to Li Muchen slowly say Li NanFang''s name, he laughed.


    Li Nanfang is a black dragon who can liberate him from the valley of flame, the culprit who "conspires against" one of the four goddess under his command, and the owner of century jade.


    Why, all these things have something to do with Li Nanfang?


    Can it be said that the old legend of thousands of years old in the valley of flame really needs to be confirmed by Li Nanfang in contemporary times?


    When Li Muchen reports his work to him, he should not be absent-minded.


    However, he can think about his own mind when listening to her detailed account of the birth process of century jade.


    Li Muchen said that for a long time, he was still thinking about his own affairs.


    Li Muchen is afraid to disturb him, and dare not move.


    It was only when a car whispered in the distance that the king of Xuanyuan, like a sculpture, began to move: "you say, I should have a better name when I walk outside?"


    Li Muchen was stunned.


    After reporting the process of century jade, she repeated what she had just said, whether there was any mistake, and what questions the king would ask next. How should she answer them.


    As a result, the king suddenly asked this question again. Li Muchen, who had no psychological preparation, would be stunned.


    Xuanyuan Wang didn''t blame her or listen to her opinion this time. He still walked back and forth with his hands on his back: "my name is Yang. You say, my name is Yang Xiao, how about this name? "


    Yang Xiao?


    Aren''t you afraid that Jin Yong, the author of Yitian Tu Long Ji, accuses you of infringement?


    Yang Xiao and fan Yao are the left and right bright envoys in Ming religion.For no reason, Li Muchen thought of these things, but then he lost his smile. Xuanyuan Wang asked coldly, "why, isn''t this name nice?"


    Li Muchen immediately bowed down and replied, "dear king, apart from this name, his subordinates really can''t think of any other name that can match your unique demeanor. Carefree means carefree


    "Well, I think it''s a good name, too."


    Xuanyuan king was happy and ordered: "later, if in front of outsiders, you will call me Yang Xiao."


    "Yes, king."


    "Suppose someone''s here."


    "Yes, Yang, Yang Xiao."


    "It''s just a name. It''s a bit stiff."


    Xuanyuan Wang thought for a while, then said: "otherwise, you call me boss Yang."


    Boss Yang?


    Li Muchen suddenly felt dizzy.


    Without any patience, boss Yang was not happy: "what? Don''t I deserve to be a boss? "


    "Boss Yang, you are absolutely the best of the bosses."


    Li Muchen, who has cold sweat on his back, just wants to go crazy.


    On the surface, boss Yang is "very silly and naive", but he is extremely intelligent, as if he can make a hole in the heart of the people, and is capricious and ruthless.


    No matter who is absolutely complicated with this kind of character, it is a miracle that after staying for a long time and not going crazy after three days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Boss Yang finally left.


    Before leaving, he asked Li Muchen about the common sense of life that many normal people have ignored.


    For example, the male boss of the outside world should wear what kind of clothes and watch to wear when going out, what kind of finger should he wear the ring he is used to wearing.


    Why should the beauty of the outside world paint her mouth so red, wear such a short skirt, step on such high small shoes, and carry a seemingly redundant bag? What''s the meaning.


    For example, what kind of hair dye should he use to make his hair turn white at night, always like the dark black he loves in the daytime.


    Can a man outside have long flowing hair?


    No matter where he goes, he can stay in a hotel instead of sleeping on a tree. How long can Li Muchen get it done for him.


    Wait, wait.


    Boss Yang tirelessly asked, let Li Muchen hate himself for the first time, how could he not be an idiot?


    If she is an idiot, she doesn''t have to feel funny when Yang Xiao shows her silly and naive nature, but she dare not laugh. She has to pinch herself with her hand to remind herself how terrible this person is in front of her.


    Finally, Yang Xiao left.


    Asked clearly what he could think of, he was basically satisfied, so he left satisfied.


    He suddenly appeared in front of Li Muchen tonight and never told her who the black dragon who could untie him was.


    Boss Yang did not say, Li Muchen naturally did not dare to ask.


    After walking for five minutes, he bowed down to greet Li Muchen, who left. Then he slowly raised his head, took a long breath and sat down on the chair.


    In this period of time with Yang Xiao, for Li Muchen, it was like running three marathons in a row.


    She didn''t want to think about anything now. She just wanted to lie in a chair and have a deep sleep.


    After she woke up, she went to contact Duan chuhuang and started work in the south of Dajiang River according to boss Yang''s instructions. She continued to earn money for the elders to enjoy themselves.


    Just to lie down, the mobile phone in the windbreaker pocket rings.


    The jingling bell is not too loud, but Li Muchen''s ears, like a bolt from the blue, trembled with fear, and almost rolled down from the bench.


    It''s Lin Han.


    Li Nanfang, appeared.


    Under the all-round service of the eight immortals, boss Li soon fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up, the stars outside the window were already blinking.


    He is no longer in the bathtub, but in the soft and comfortable big bed. Eight girls in vacuum wearing long gauze skirts sit in rows and share fruits. They sit around the bed, no one talks or plays with mobile phones.


    He sat like this, looking at Li Nanfang, who was lying on the big bed with a flagpole.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    He was surprised that it was not why the eight immortals had not left, nor why they had not pushed him back one by one while he was sleeping - but he did not expect that he would sleep so long.


    If you don''t want to have a wine knife like that, you can''t get to know any girl like that.


    So Li Nanfang has a large amount of alcohol. After drinking four bottles of vodka, he can cut off the throat of a Russian gangster and finally drive away calmly.


    Because of his ability to hold on to the two kilos, Li Nanfang never cared when he was drinking. He would kill all the white and red beer in the morning. He drank two bottles of Maotai which had been in stock for 60 years.


    He underestimated the concepts of "60 years of inventory" and "national liquor".


    It is not too much to say that the national liquor, which has been in stock for 60 years, has been separated from the category of liquor after years of precipitation.


    Let alone Li Nanfang, who has drunk two bottles at a time, has been able to sleep for more than ten hours. Even if he is replaced by Monkey Sun, who makes a big fuss in the heavenly palace, he is expected to molest Chang''e''s sister.


    Looking at the eight immortals, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, then slowly woke up and asked what time it was and how long he had slept.


    Another hour is midnight, and Mr. Li sleeps for 14 hours.


    Fourteen hours?


    Li Nanfang thinks that the sister is exaggerating, or she is showing off their maternal charm. Is it not in the mother''s arms that the baby will sleep so long and sweet?


    He felt that he had never slept more than ten hours when he was in a coma and was still in his infancy.


    However, if he didn''t believe it, he could not change the fact that he had been sleeping for 14 hours. Finally, he could only sum up the reason as national wine, which is worthy of its reputation.


    Eight fairies are looking forward to be lucky by boss Li tonight.


    Only because manager Jin said that when they were opened, everyone would get a million bonus.


    So many sisters accompany boss Li to have sex, the process will be very beautiful, not to mention for the moment, but it will certainly be very relaxed.Is there a lot of opportunity to make a million dollars easily?


    The answer must be no, so these eight beautiful girls will never give up this hard won opportunity. Some people even think that after getting the million prize money, they will go to a brand store tomorrow and buy the bag that used to be coveted but reluctant to buy.


    But why, the bastard surnamed Li, doesn''t give the sisters a chance to earn millions every second?


    The big guy took a bath for him with great consideration. He had already taken the contraceptives orally. However, he put on his barbecued stand collar suit and walked away without saying a word.


    What do you mean?


    There is a way to cut off people''s money, just like killing parents.


    Although the eight immortals girl was a weak little girl, she still broke out a strong fighting force in the face of the common killing of her parents and enemies. I don''t know who sent out a Jiao cry and opened her hands to take the lead in attacking.


    A bird does not fly without a head. After someone takes the lead, the other seven people immediately follow up and rush up. Some of them ride on boss Li''s back and put their hands around his neck and their legs around his waist.


    There are those who hold his arm, but lock one of his legs with two long legs.


    He had his left hand around his left leg and his right hand to untie his belt.


    There is also simply tearing open the long skirt, directly put his head in the chest.


    In a word, eight of them turn into eight octopus in the girl''s waist, and they tightly entangle Li Nanfang. Those who kiss and hum are holding him with one hand and die to -


    Li Nanfang, who is completely ignorant, is instantly drowned in the meat forest. Breathing is a problem. Where is the strength and mind to enjoy the current super romance?


    You can''t use strong.


    If he really use strong, tiger body a shock to send these delicate girls to the corner, then he is still a person?


    We can''t use strong, but we can''t lose our virginity.


    He has already provoked so many women outside. Ten thousand people are sorry for my aunt. If he is pushed back by the eight immortals, how can he explain to Yue Zitong in the future?


    Tell the truth?


    Don''t be funny.


    I have known for a long time what kind of son-in-law he is. It''s strange to believe that he was forced.


    When Li Nanfang, whose mouth was full of lip marks, was about to collapse when his last line of defense was about to collapse, he suddenly had an idea and called out, "huayeshen, come and take care of your subordinates!"


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    Flower night God in the Seven Star Club, that is, no one is allowed to blaspheme in the light or in the dark.


    All the people have formed the instinct habit that they will immediately straighten up their chests and look up after hearing the word "Hua Zong".


    After seeing the potted flowers, even if the smile is more exaggerated.


    Therefore, when Li Nan Nan suddenly called out the name of Hua Ye Shen and asked her to take charge of these subordinates, eight girls who were almost crazy, just like the professional soldiers who heard the wake-up call, immediately released their arms and feet and quickly and neatly stood in a line.


    When they were searching for the beautiful image of Hua Zong, the dishevelled boss Li, with his left hand holding his trousers and his right hand his shoes on the ground, rushed to the door like a stray dog.


    "Ah, sisters, we have been deceived, and he is going to run away!"


    "Don''t let him go!"


    "Get him."


    "Go on


    With the eight immortals girl''s voice and cry, the basic all-round girls, Hula a rushed to the door.


    With a bang, Li Nanfang slammed the door and rushed to the stairs.


    As long as you can escape to the hall below, it''s no longer a problem.


    He didn''t think that the girls who were almost all naked would dare to chase down like this.


    As Li Nanfang expected, the girls stopped at the foot of the stairs after they ran out of the box. They called their million brothers back quickly.


    It''s stupid to go back.


    Damn it, Lao Jin, this is to frame Zhongliang. Looking for so many girls to accompany me, this is to squeeze me into doing.


    It''s a sinister intention.


    Li Nanfang has never been very fond of people with sinister intentions, so when he saw Lao Jin, he raised his hand and made a big mouth.


    Lao Jin was immediately knocked out.


    When he saw a guy whose clothes were not neat and his face was covered with red marks, he suddenly stepped down the stairs. Lao Jin immediately rushed up to see who it was and scolded him for how he had done this. As a result, he was slapped.


    Just to be furious, it was found that this is Li Nanfang.


    At once, the burning cheek was gone. His warm smile was blooming on his face like a flower. He asked Mr. Li what he wanted to do.


    If you think it''s cool to slap him in the face, he is still the original product on his right face, who has never been smoked before, and can offer it for free.


    "Three requirements."Li Nanfang raised his right hand and held out three fingers: "first, please convey the flower night God for me, so that she can feel at ease and recuperate. Don''t think about it. Everything is wrapped in me. Second, send someone to deliver the four bottles of Maotai that I haven''t finished drinking to Qingshan. Third, prepare an ordinary car and fill it up with gas. Fourth - "


    for boss Li, he clearly said three requirements, but he would say more than three requirements. Lao Jin was not surprised. He would not ask why, but would try his best to meet his every requirement.


    Apart from the third requirement, which will make Lao Jin feel a little embarrassed, the other requirements are nothing to Lao Jin at all.


    Li NanFang''s third requirement is to prepare an ordinary car.


    Seven Star Club, how can there be an ordinary car?


    Which one is not worth more than 700000. Mr. Li is too difficult.


    Fortunately, Lao Jin''s Deputy mobile phone is more flexible. He suggested that the small box goods for the kitchen should meet the requirements of Mr. Li.


    the small box goods are only over 100000, which is absolutely impossible to count as ordinary cars.


    Li Nanfang, who washed his face and tidied up his clothes in the bathroom, followed Lao Jin to the small box of goods. He sighed, turned and took another mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    In the bathroom in front of the mirror to clean lipstick on his face, Li NanFang''s eyes again appeared on the flower night God.


    That woman, once how dignified and elegant, let people see her, only from the heart to respect her, and even to please her, I hope she can smile at himself, can be happy for a long time.


    But now, what does she look like?


    Li Nanfang, whose education level is really average, really can''t think of a suitable word to describe the present flower night God.


    In a word, as long as he thought of her white skin like rice paper and the blue and purple color of the mouth of the tea cup, Li Nanfang was in a panic. He wanted to find Princess Zhan and destroy her thoroughly by 10000 times more obscene means than that night in the barren mountains.


    Flower night God has never said, why does Zhanxing God plot against her.


    Li Nanfang did not ask.


    But he can infer from the mystery of Huaye God that it should be related to himself that Zhanxing God plotted against her.


    No matter whether the flower night God is still infatuated with Helan Fusu, she can not hide the fact that she began to slowly accept the existence of Li Nanfang.


    A woman, once from the heart to accept a man, then she will only love men, will not harm him.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can conclude that because the flower night God did not want to harm him, he was secretly harmed by Princess Zhan.


    Now, Li Nanfang can''t bear to see it again.


    Just like when he left the rooftop, he clearly scolded her for lacking grass, but actually because he cared too much about her - a woman who was not cared about by men, men disdained to say those words to her.


    He couldn''t bear to see huayeshen any more, so when he left, he would not say goodbye to her in person, but he would always hang on to her. Of course, he was upset. When he saw that Lao Jin had packed a broken box of goods, he became angry and puffed his mouth.


    Most of the time, when people are looking at something unpleasant, it''s not that things are not OK, but because they are in a bad mood.


    After giving Laojin a mouth, boss Li was in a wonderful mood. He was also pleased to see the small box. He opened the door and got on the bus. He threw two bags of roast duck on the front passenger''s seat. He ignited the fire and put it in gear.


    There is no need to ask or even look back. Li Nanfang knows that on the platform of the Seven Star Club building behind him, there are two eager eyes staring at the car, watching him disappear under the long-standing street lights.


    "You still remember me."


    Hua yeshen, who was holding the concrete fence on the roof, could no longer see the rear lamp of the container. A sad smile slowly floated on the corner of his mouth: "the more you don''t come to see me when you are leaving, the more important I am in your mind. Li Nanfang, are you in love with me? Well, why bother? I''m just an unknown woman. "


    "If I were him, I would fall in love with you after tasting the taste of the night tiger."


    A cold, as if from the voice of nine hell, from behind the night God.


    The person who spoke stood behind her. The breath that she breathed could blow to her neck.


    But before the flower night God, actually did not have the slightest perception.


    The words of electric shock can''t describe the reaction of Hua Ye Shen after hearing this voice.


    In front of me, I was dizzy. I swayed down and fell directly from the half man high concrete guardrail, head up and feet, and fell downstairs more than 100 meters below.


    She didn''t have to look back. She knew who was coming.


    After being plotted by Zhanxing God, Huaye God knew that the king would suddenly appear behind her at a certain moment.


    Xuanyuan king, seems to like to appear quietly behind people - this should be a tradition.


    This kind of sudden appearance way can best reflect his mystery.


    Now he came at last, and it was in the dark.


    If it is in the daytime, when the Xuanyuan king is a woman, Hua yeshen may have the courage to kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness.


    The king of Xuanyuan in the daytime has a soft heart that a woman should have.


    But this is at midnight, Xuanyuan king is the image of a man, and also has the ferocity and cruelty that a man should have. If Hua yeshen kneels down on the ground and pleads with him again, he will suffer more cruel torture.


    There are more or less cruel factors in every man''s bones.


    The more women beseech him, the more excited he will be. There are various ways to torture people.


    Therefore, huayeshen would rather jump from a building and fall into a meat pie than look back to see Xuanyuan king.


    At least, in the process of smashing into meat pie, it will only hurt for a while, and then nothing will be known.


    This result is much better than being tortured by Xuanyuan king.


    In fact, death is not as terrible as I imagined.


    If I had known it was this light feeling, I should have jumped.


    Looking at the lights below 100 meters, Hua Ye Shen has the ease of finally extricating herself. It seems that she is walking through the clouds and happily wants to close her eyes.


    Instead of closing her eyes, she tried to open her eyes and looked to the end of the East long street.


    She hoped that, at the end of her life, she could see the rear light of the small box again.Only because, in that car, she had the only man in the world after she came to this world.


    She was once forced by him, although at that time she had the ability to resist, but God knows that she did not resist, allowing the man to take her precious first time.


    He had been pushed back by her - she wanted to laugh at the thought of riding on him with long hair flying and galloping.


    A proud smile.


    No matter how short and miserable her life is, she is a complete woman.


    Only a woman who has been cheated by a man can be called a perfect woman.


    Now that she is a complete woman, what else can she miss?


    What''s more, before he left, the man once entrusted Lao Jin to send a message, saying that he would let her feel at ease and take care of nothing else. It was all wrapped up in him.


    This is what the husband said to his wife. Li Nanfang can''t help but understand what position he put her in when he said this.


    In this way, she also has a husband and becomes more complete.


    So, she should laugh.


    A proud smile.


    So she laughed.


    Laughter is like a silver bell, so clear and sweet, in the thin haze around, through.


    Laughter, in her right foot wrist suddenly sharp pain, like being cut by scissors, suddenly stopped.


    Indescribable fear, like the devil, seized her by the throat.


    She was caught by a silk ribbon around her ankle and pulled back to the platform, but also pulled back to the cruel reality.


    Bang, Hua yeshen''s back brain heavily knocked on the platform, in front of the eyes of Venus straight out, ears as if by the thunderbolt vibration, like, buzzing straight.


    Since the Xuanyuan king has come, she even committed suicide, has become a luxury.


    A hand cold enough to be reminiscent of a grave seized her throat.


    She was forced to open her mouth.


    When she finally realized something and tried to seal her mouth with her tongue, a chill had slipped into her throat.


    It''s so cool and comfortable that it melts into the throat like jade.


    Flower night God stopped the meaningless struggle, no longer moved, even breathing miraculously relaxed down, as if enjoying the cool.


    But she tried to stare big, looking at the starry sky in her eyes, why float up thick fear?


    A face slowly appeared in her sight from the northwest.


    Very handsome, very handsome face.


    Li Muchen tonight are not eligible to see this face, free of charge to the flower night God.


    This face, no matter from which point of view, whether it is the separation of irrelevant, or combined together, is perfect to the extreme.


    If it''s in the daytime, this face appears on the street, and night God is sure that all the girls will scream and rush in, try to kiss it, and bring it into a lifetime of dreams.


    Can spend night God after seeing this face, extremely weak body, but hastily shiver.


    The pupils of the eyes are locked and opened.


    In the eyes of too many girls, the perfect face is more terrible than the most terrible ghost.


    The white hair of bright silver, flying in the wind under the stars, can''t help kissing this face.


    "Don''t close your eyes."


    When huayeshen was about to close his eyes, King Xuanyuan said, "I remember very clearly that you were always peeping at my face on the night of March 3, seven years ago. Now, when I show it to you, why do you close your eyes again? "


    "King, king, please, please kill me."


    Hua yeshen, who was weak in body, suddenly clenched his fists, just like a corpse. With his head and feet as the fulcrum, he suddenly reversed his body and opened his mouth.


    Just bent up, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Then, bend again.


    Fall again.


    Repeatedly.


    On her pale face, there was a charming red color.


    This brilliant red, visible to the naked eye, spread rapidly from her cheeks to her neck.


    When the bright red spread to the chest, Hua yeshen could no longer bear it. He grabbed the black cheongsam with both hands and forced to two sides.


    While watching Li Nanfang leave with a small box of goods, she still needs to hold the guardrail to stand.


    But now, she just seems to be very casual pull clothes, delicate and strong cheongsam fabric, like a piece of rice paper, easy to tear open.


    Some women, even if they are seriously ill, are so haggard that they are still charming.


    Flower night God is such a woman.


    But now, her past pride, in the eyes of Xuanyuan king, is so ridiculous, there is no sexiness to speak of.


    Silk cracking sound, with the rapid spread of brilliant red, all the way down.


    In half a minute, Hua yeshen tore the expensive cheongsam to pieces.In the meantime, she didn''t make any sound in her mouth, just like performing a weird pantomime.


    She didn''t really know what she was doing.


    She only felt that there were tens of thousands of bright red ants crawling and biting her flesh and blood.


    She just wanted the ants to get out of her body quickly.


    Wherever the ants climb, she tears the clothes.


    The ants finally got to her feet, climbed out of the toes, and disappeared on the platform.


    The ants, of course, did not exist, only in her imagination.


    When the last red ant climbed out from the tip of his foot, Hua yeshen''s body bent back to the ground again. The drowning man finally came out of the water. Like that, he closed his eyes and opened his mouth and took a long breath.


    Crystal clear sweat, dense in her body, like dew, reflecting the starlight.


    The chest of rapid rise and fall, finally slowly restored calm.


    She wants to sleep in the past, nothing, and it''s best never to wake up again.


    Xuanyuan king did not want her to sleep in the past, and gently kicked her Guanyuan acupoint.


    "Ah


    If she had the strength, she would have heard the scream from the Great Wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    There is a silver needle in the Guanyuan acupoint of huayeshen. You are careful not to touch it. It''s painful to walk, not to mention being kicked by people?


    That kind of pain, is no longer words can describe.


    Her screams also lost the human voice.


    He tried his best to dilute the pain with a scream, but he only let out a cat cry just a few days after birth.


    Looking down at her Xuanyuan king, he looked at her with interest on his face. His shining eyes were full of "pure" schadenfreude.


    As if, Hua Ye Shen''s scream, which is ten thousand times more painful than death, is his favorite sound of nature.


    Since it is the sound of nature, how can you be satisfied only once?


    Soybean big sweat, from the flower night God forehead roll down, suddenly reverse curved body, just slowly fell on the platform, he is a kick over.


    This time, he used much more strength than the last time.


    The pain of the flower night God, naturally also magnified several times, even the scream did not come out, only the instinct of violent shaking.


    She did not send out the reaction of the scream, let Xuanyuan king a little disappointed, and raised his feet again, strength increased again.


    Flower night God wants to die.


    No matter how you die, as long as you can.


    However, she has been tortured by the pain of a little strength, want to bite the tongue to commit suicide, but also can only make a fish from the water, the lips weak one.


    Tears are not controlled by the strength, like the flood gate opened, splashing down.


    "Why don''t you cry? Is it over? "


    The king of Xuanyuan kicked his foot curiously. He did not see that Hua yeshen had any reaction. He squatted down, bent up the middle finger of his right hand, and flicked the tail of the silver needle which was half an inch outside.


    He finally succeeded in satisfying the voice he wanted to hear.


    Hua Ye Shen''s scream is no longer her body, but her soul.


    Xuanyuan Wang was very happy, just like a child finally found the most fun toy, and he flicked the tail of the needle.


    Flower night God stopped calling again.


    Her soul, also has been tortured to exhaustion by Xuanyuan king, the pupil of her eyes began to spread slowly.


    She clearly felt that she began to float in the clouds again. The white clouds were like cotton wadding, which was very comfortable to wrap around.


    Warm sunshine, from the clouds far above, sprinkle on the body is very comfortable, like a mother''s hand, caressing the baby''s small body in her arms, gently let her want to sleep.


    No more waking up.


    Xuanyuan Wang didn''t want her to sleep forever.


    He tortured her just because she betrayed him, and because she thought her screams were beautiful.


    If people die, it''s not fun.


    In the eyes of the four goddesses, the silver needle, which was even more terrible than the maggot attached to the bones, was easily taken out by the king Xuanyuan. He took out a small black sachet from his intimate part and picked out a small powder with a long fingernail.


    This powder is the color of egg yolk. Although it is only a little bit, it gives off a good smell of musk, but it can spread far away with the wind.


    The left hand holds the flower night God''s mouth, the right hand little finger a flick, that spot powder was bounced into her mouth.


    After closing his chin for her, Xuanyuan King stopped caring about her. He got up and walked to the fence. He looked at the spark world with his hands on his back. His eyes were full of intoxication.


    In any case, he couldn''t see the magnificent scenery of China.


    Whether it''s day or night.


    If there were fairylands in the world, he would say that he was in fairyland now.


    When mortals come to fairyland, they are not willing to return to the mortal world.


    In the days since his involvement in the world, he has been sleeping very little, at most two hours a day.


    Almost all the time, he used to enjoy the world, reluctant to sleep.


    Although he appreciates the world, he is in a daze.


    Most of the time, he was watching, watching, standing asleep.


    With the cold winter night wind, blowing his long bright white hair, covering his cheek, he has issued a gentle snore.


    His hands were still on his back and his waist was as straight as a javelin.


    The person who snores gently is not only him, but also the flower night God.


    This is the sweetest sleep she had ever had after being schemed by Zhanxing God. Without any pain, the muscles and nerves of her whole body were relaxed to the maximum extent, and the physiological functions tortured by malice were recovering at a very fast speed in her sweet sleep.


    She had a dream.


    Dream of Helan Fusu.


    His face was bashful and leaning in his arms.


    He took her chin in both hands and slowly raised her face.


    In this way, they can look at each other, incomparably affectionate.


    She smiles shyly. When she drops her eyelashes, Helan Fusu slowly lowers her head and kisses her lips.


    She opened her eyes when her eyelashes, like the wings of a black butterfly, quivered.Suddenly found that the man who had slowly caught her lips was no longer Helan Fusu.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Yawning and tearful, Li Nanfang held the steering wheel with his left hand, took out his cigarette with his right hand, and murmured something.


    He was very puzzled. He had just been sleeping like a dead pig for 14 hours. He had just woken up, but how could he be sleepy again?


    In fact, it''s normal.


    If people wake up from too long sleep, not only will not feel energetic, but will be more sleepy.


    It''s like a hangover. When you wake up, you''ll have a splitting headache and listlessness, but you''ll feel better after just a few more drinks.


    Would you like to stick the car to the side and take a nap?


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned again. The idea just floated in his heart --- he slammed the brake.


    All the sleepiness, with the man who suddenly came out of the ground, blocked in front of the car and disappeared.


    "You don''t come to me if you want to die. Man, it''s a broken box, OK


    Li Nanfang scolded, took off the block, pulled up the handbrake, opened the door and jumped down.


    He wants to see who this pretender is.


    Suddenly appeared in front of his car, did not say, but also back to his hands, back to the front of the car, raised his head and chest to make a disgusting look.


    If you don''t use your fist to teach him a good lesson, it is estimated that Li Nanfang will never forgive himself in his life.


    "Hello, you special ---"


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the car and opened his mouth angrily. Just as he was about to swear, he immediately shut up.


    Give him two more courage, and he dare not scold this man.


    It seems that no one dares to scold him in front of Jing Hong''s life.


    Even if Mrs. Lin, who is domineering to a mess, dare not.


    Some people, born with the need to fear the temperament.


    Since he can''t scold or start, the only thing Li Nan Nan can do is to present his filial piety with a smile: "Uncle Jinghong, the temperature is low at night. If you don''t stay at home with my Aunt Wang, how can you be independent in the street?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to go home?"


    Jing Hong''s life did not return. In her indifferent tone, she had a grudge that she shouldn''t have: "it''s been ten years. As long as I''m in Beijing, as long as I can go home and rest, even if it''s only half an hour, I''ll go home."


    Li Nanan looked up at the sky. He thought that there were at least four hours left before dawn. He didn''t go home to accompany his wife. What''s the meaning of running here to stand on the street?


    "I don''t have a spare bed at home."


    "Well, uncle Jinghong, you are not suggesting that I should buy you furniture?"


    Li Nanfang has some zhanger monks, who can''t understand.


    He really did not understand how Jing Hongming could say such a thing.


    "After the son got married, he and his daughter-in-law moved to the northern province."


    Jing Hongming turns around and looks at Li Nanfang and explains seriously: "even if they come back on New Year''s day, they will not stay at home, but stay in a hotel. And the good name it said, to our old couple to provide a complete two people''s world. So, we have only one bed in our house. "


    Li Nanfang was more and more confused and blinked: "so what?"


    "So what?"


    Jinghongming''s voice raised a lot when she spoke again. She was still dissatisfied: "you said to me, so what?"


    Seeing that he had a tendency to get angry, Li Nanfang subconsciously stepped back two steps. He was just about to say whether your old man was in a bad head. You only have one bed. Why do you want to talk to me and suddenly think of something.


    Jiang Muran.


    On the night before yesterday, Li Nanfang was directly against the Lin family of Jinghua for Jiang Mo ran, which provoked Mrs. Lin to go out in person. When someone almost smashed her head into a rotten watermelon with a crutch, Hua yeshen appeared in time.


    None of this matters.


    What''s more, in order to ensure the absolute safety of Jiang''s silence and let Li Nan Nan rest assured of his own affairs, Mrs. Jing Hong offered to take Dr. Jiang home for company.


    This is what Li Nanfang wanted.


    Otherwise, he could not rest assured that Jiang was left alone in Beijing.


    Any one, after thinking of Jing Hongming''s position, will not consider how many beds his family has.


    In ordinary families, rooms are basically prepared, isn''t it?


    The grand director of the supreme Security Bureau, can we still lack a small bed for Jiang Mo ran?


    I''m kidding.


    Obviously, Jing Hongming doesn''t seem to be joking.


    After Jiang Mo ran went to his house, he could only live with Mrs. Jing Hong, but Jing Hong''s life could not be ---


    "ten uncle, are you too, too stingy?"


    Li Nanfang, who knew what was going on, was almost staring out of his eyes: "a big man like you is so mean that he has only one bed at home. Who will believe it


    Jing Hongming''s face is not good-looking: "do you think I''m farting?"Li Nanfang quickly shook his hand and stepped back decisively in time.


    Sure enough, Jing Hongming''s right foot wiped his trousers and swept it.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Jinghong life is never a smile, let alone to whom.


    Li Nanfang is very clear, he and ye Xiaodao, in the eyes of several birdmen of old Longteng, is the existence of the air bag.


    It''s just like a drunkard who sees 60 years of national wine in stock and doesn''t drink it. It''s hard to die.


    He is worthy of fame.


    After Jing Hong''s life kicked out, she didn''t make much progress. She just snorted: "when my son was born, she had a difficult labor. Almost, Aunt Wang, I''m sorry. As soon as she woke up from danger, I made a lifelong commitment to her


    A bed, a lifetime.


    All my life, as long as I can go home, I won''t be outside any more.


    This is Jing Hongming''s promise to his wife.


    That sounds ridiculous.


    However, with the sweet warmth, Li Nanfang couldn''t laugh, so he had to bend down and bow to him deeply.


    Jinghong life but not how to buy: "you think, you give me a bow, can let me at ease break my promise?"


    Li Nanfang sighed: "alas. What can I do to reassure you? "


    "I hear that."


    After thinking about it, Jing Hong said, "you opened a century jade in the gray valley of Myanmar?"


    Li Nanfang shivered for several times, and then said happily, "Uncle Shi, I personally think Jiang Mo can''t live in your house for nothing. In this way, I will contribute the jade of the century as her rent for your house. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Jinghong''s life is wordy for a long time. She is poor and committed, but her purpose is only one.


    That is Li NanFang''s jade of the century in the gray valley.


    After the jade of the century came out, Li Muchen once offered 20 million US dollars to buy it, which was rejected by Li Nanfang.


    In Thailand, when Qin Laoqi ransacked all his cash and cheques, Li Nanfang was worried that the jade of the century would not be guaranteed.


    Fortunately, Qin Laoqi didn''t mention it, which was unexpected to Li Nan Nan. He was also very relieved.


    But now -- Li Nanfang knew that the reason why Qin Laoqi didn''t mention the jade of the century was to leave it to Jinghong.


    These two birdmen are good brothers and good friends!


    A man is really embarrassed to search Li Nanfang, so he started separately, one for cash check and one for century jade.


    Whether it''s a cash check of 50 million yuan, or that piece of jade of the century, Li Nanfang is hard won.


    How unwilling he must be to be robbed in this way is beyond description.


    If you don''t, what can you do?


    Jing Hong''s life is so big that he says his promise to his wife for the rest of his life. He says that in order to protect Jiang Muran, he has to sleep in the street. If Li Nan Nan Nan doesn''t know how to be funny and takes the initiative to contribute the jade of the century, the result is certainly not good.


    Jing Hongming will not threaten him.


    After all, he is a famous person. Blackmailing a younger generation is something he can''t do.


    Just like Qin Laoqi.


    He will try his best to let Li Nanfang give his baby by himself.


    No?


    It''s OK.


    My family has only one bed. My wife and I have a lifelong commitment, so we''d better ask Jiang to come out and live in silence.


    Why don''t you and I live apart?


    Li Nanfang still can''t do such a thing.


    Only give up the jade of the century as the rent for Jiang Mo ran to live in Jinghong''s house.


    I have to buy a bed even though the rent is a little bit higher, isn''t it?


    Jing Hongming is a real person - it''s not good to ask for so much rent, so she refused again and again.


    At last, Li Nannan was in a hurry. He glared and said, "Uncle ten, one yard is one yard. Our uncle and nephew have a good relationship. But the rent that should be paid should still be paid. If you don''t want it, I have to ask Dr. Jiang to move out from you!


    "Well, you child, you treat me as an outsider."


    Jing Hong was embarrassed for a long time. She sighed, patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and said generously, "well, since you have said so, if I refuse again, it will be unreasonable. Come on, I''ll treat you to a drink, and we''ll have a good chat


    "Uncle Shi, I still want to go back to Castle Peak all night ---"


    "why don''t you give me face?"


    "Here, here! It''s a wonderful thing that many people dare not think of to be able to talk with you by candlelight at night and to have a good drink. No matter how confused I am, I still understand the simple truth. "


    Li Nanfang wanted to cry without tears: "but I have to go home, because calculating the date, that piece of jade consigned by an insurance company will be sent to Castle Peak today. I''ll go back and go through the formalities first, and then I''ll bring it to you in person. How do you like it? "


    "Do you still have to toss about this little thing?"


    Jinghong life disapprovingly said: "I can make a phone call can do things."


    Li Nanfang was eager to speak but stopped.


    Jing Hongming frowned again.


    "Uncle Shi, don''t get me wrong."


    Li Nanfang quickly explained: "when I fill in the consignment note, the receiver is Xiao Yi, who is Yue Zitong. You should know that women have a special love for jade. I''m afraid that if I don''t go home and convince her, she''d rather die than give her the jade. "


    "So?"


    Jinghong life pretended to ponder for a moment, then said: "you can rest assured, I have arranged."


    Li Nanfang stopped talking.


    What else can he say?


    They have already arranged everything. It is clear that they have planned this matter for a long time. If he talks about it again, Jing Hongming will be angry.


    After the director of Jinghong was angry, he said that Li Nanfang would return to Qingshan tonight. Even if he could appear in front of Yue Zitong at this time in the next year, it would be considered that he had great ability!


    In an international metropolis like Jinghua, it''s too easy to find a 24-hour restaurant.


    He patted his chest and said that the Jinghong life of his dinner tonight was so generous that people were moved. Li Nanfang wanted to eat anything he wanted. Anyway, he had a full 200 yuan on his body.


    Oh.


    Why is it that the more people have the status, the more they like to pretend to be forced?


    Qin Laoqi is like this, so is Jing Hongming.


    Is 200 yuan really a lot?


    Looking at the seven or eight or eleven dishes of meat dishes on the menu, Li Nanfang can only turn a blind eye and look for fried shredded potatoes.A case of beer that costs less than 30 yuan in Qingshan can be sold for 80 yuan here. This makes Li Nanan feel that he has come to the black shop and has a strong impulse to kill the fat boss''s family with a knife.


    A plate of fried yam, a plate of fried potato shreds, a plate of fried lentils -- well, with that box of beer, there''s not much left of 200 yuan.


    This, Jing Hong life also repeatedly concerned about the question, enough to eat?


    Don''t save him. He has money.


    "If I can mix with you in the future, I''ll go to young people and pretend to be forced."


    In the heart of a silent curse, Li Nanfang pretended not to hear.


    Jinghongming seems to feel that she has gone too far. She doesn''t say anything anymore. She takes up her glass and drinks.


    In the fat boss''s scornful eyes, after a few drinks in silence, Li Nanfang couldn''t help it: "Uncle ten, you''re deliberately pestering me, don''t let me go back to Castle Peak before tomorrow?"


    Jing Hongming lowered her head and picked up a chopsticks of shredded potatoes, and asked faintly, "what makes such a remark?"


    Li Nanfang simply told the truth: "you are afraid. After I return to the Castle Peak, I am reluctant to offer the jade of the century."


    "Greed is an indispensable part of human nature."


    Jing Hongming''s answer is philosophical.


    But let Li Nanan listen, almost want to get mad, want to seize his collar of the collar, vicious force to ask, said who is greedy?


    That jade is mine, mine, mine!


    But he didn''t dare.


    Jinghongming, who was eating vegetables, said again: "some things, even if you can get them, they are not what you can have. So it''s good for you to give it. "


    "Alas."


    Li Nan sighed and put down his chopsticks: "Uncle ten, what do those people want me to do to let me go?"


    Jing Hongming looks up at him, her eyes are clear and cold.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and then realized that he had said something wrong.


    Jing Hongming is right. Some things can''t be possessed by any individual.


    It has been a truth for thousands of years.


    After seeing him lower his head, Jing Hongming asked softly, "do you know why the poor people have a good meal and put on a new dress, will they be happier than we get a luxury car and a luxury house?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "why?"


    "Because of poverty."


    "Poor?"


    Li Nanfang understood.


    The poorer a man is, the easier he will be satisfied. Although this is bullshit, it is also true.


    It is no secret that Li Nanfang opened the jade of the century in grey valley.


    Those who are quite dissatisfied with him, of course, can not accept that he will have this jade, but there is no reason to rob him. Therefore, they have to do small actions in secret to add trouble to him.


    But Li Nanfang dedicated that jade?


    Those people see him in vain, empty joy, psychological balance, will think he is very poor.


    We are all high-ranking people with a good reputation. Who will ignore their status and embarrass a poor man?


    "In this way, they will feel that you have paid enough to embarrass you, or even pay attention to what you will do in the future."


    Looking at the yam on the chopsticks, Jing Hongming said, "in this way, you can avoid too many unnecessary troubles. You can go back to the Castle Peak quietly and hide in the dark as you expect, and observe who are there to embarrass the people around you when you are not there. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe it: "I was in the Seven Star Club the night before yesterday, but I made a big show. There were so many people on the scene that they could not be widely spread, which made people all over the world -


    Jing Hongming interrupted him: "do you think you are really a great person now? If you do something big, you have to let the whole world know it? "


    Talking with Jing Hongming, the biggest gain is that self-esteem is always hit.


    Li Nanfang cleverly shut his mouth and made up his mind that he would not speak again unless he had to.


    Jing Hongming continued: "the night before last, the only one that people care about most is huayeshen. In addition to her, including Mrs. Lin is a foil. Hum, you are just a loach mixed in the koi group. Who will pay attention to you? It will be publicized everywhere that you loach bit Lin Kangbai''s Koi? "


    A loach mixed in the koi will definitely be regarded as a shame by the koi group after biting a koi. They will only publicize the loach that will damage the face of the koi when they are stupid.


    After listening to his description, Li Nan Nan was even more reluctant to speak. He only took up the bottle and blew it.


    "I know you want those Koi to look at you differently. But the premise is, you have to be a koi. "


    Usually three feet can''t kick out a fart Jing Hong life, tonight talk about sex is very strong, is making a metaphor, the mobile phone rings.


    It''s Mrs. Jing Hong calling.


    Her voice was not high, but Jiang was awakened from sleep.She laughed and asked, "how about drinking with Li Nanfang? Yeah. Ha ha, that boy''s face is certainly not good-looking. Do you think your landlord''s heart is too dark? "


    "Well, I see. Don''t drink too much


    Jinghong lady put down her mobile phone and looked at Jiang Muran who pretended to sleep. She said with a smile, "do you really want to know why I say your uncle Jinghong is a black hearted landlord?"


    Jiang Mo Ran is not good to pretend to sleep again. He sits up with a smile and nods.


    "Because you live in my house, Li Nanfang has to pay the rent for you."


    Mrs. Jinghong shook her head: "originally, I didn''t want to accept it. But your uncle Jinghong said, not only do you have to collect the rent, but also have to take out the black hearted landlord''s posture to collect a lot of money and collect it specially. "


    "Big, special?"


    Jiang silently pursed the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help asking, "how much can uncle Jinghong accept? I have money. I can - "


    Mrs. Jing Hong interrupts her:" your little money is not enough. "


    "Tens of thousands of deposits."


    Jiang Muran was somewhat unconvinced.


    More than 100000, enough for her to stay in a star hotel for a long time.


    Mrs. Jinghong glanced at her and said, "what about your protection fee?"


    "Protection fee?"


    Jiang Mo Ran''s eyes jumped down and asked weakly, "that, how much does it add up to?"


    "Not much."


    Mrs. Jinghong looked up at the door and said casually: "add up, it''s 20 million. Oh, it''s dollars. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    The sun is rising.


    On the platform of a hundred meters high building, you can always see the sun earlier than on the ground.


    The sun leaped over the platform fence, shining on the night God''s eyes, eyelashes trembled a few times.


    She could feel the warm sunshine on her body in the early winter, just as she had not had time to recall her dream after waking up. Her sixth sense of danger reminded her that she was still in extreme danger.


    Extremely dangerous, from not far away a pair of eyes.


    Don''t open your eyes, spend night God can "see" Xuanyuan King standing on the side of the fence, to back his hands cold looking at her.


    It''s a rather strange feeling.


    People just wake up from the sweet sleep, not all should ponder what they did before going to bed, where they are now, what they should do after waking up and so on?


    But why, the flower night God just woke up, ignored these, only perceived the danger?


    She was afraid to face the danger.


    So she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    But the brain flies around and starts to recall what should have been recalled.


    Li Nanfang left last night and didn''t touch the girls prepared for him. Before he left, he entrusted Lao Jin to talk with him to make her feel at ease. Everything else was in his hands.


    Not waiting for the night God to taste enough sweet enough, Xuanyuan King appeared.


    In the end, she lost consciousness in the unbearable.


    Loss of consciousness does not mean death.


    Since the flower night God is not dead, then Xuanyuan king will not let her go.


    Last night, when Xuanyuan King tortured her, the funny look in his eyes made her shiver uncontrollably.


    Just at this time, a young girl''s voice, which is very nice to listen to, but with metal texture, sounded coldly: "wake up and still can''t get up. Can I help you?"


    The voice of this voice did not fall, Hua yeshen sat up and opened his eyes.


    She has nothing to lose.


    The frost in the early morning, after falling on her body, put on a layer of crystal clear coat for her, appear the skin is more lustrous.


    Anyone who lies on the frosty dew will feel cold and curl up in a ball after sleeping.


    Huayeshen didn''t feel like this, and didn''t curl up into a ball, just like lying on the most comfortable bed with a brocade quilt.


    There is no cold.


    There was no pain that I could feel without opening my eyes in the morning.


    Subconsciously, she looked down at Guan yuan.


    In the unbearable pain, she was in the middle of the night when she passed out of coma. Now the visual inspection of the sun should be around 8:00 in the morning, which is more than seven hours at most.


    But she Guan yuan cave on that lump of terrible blue and purple, but disappeared.


    It''s as smooth and white as ever.


    The point is, there''s no pain at all.


    Hua Ye Shen suspected that he might be dreaming. He bent his knees slowly and shook his legs.


    Still no pain, normal let her heartbeat, suddenly accelerate.


    The girl''s voice rang out again: "don''t try. I''ve got rid of your hundred day husband and wife''s poison."


    Hua Ye Shen''s delicate body trembled violently and raised his head slowly.


    Standing in front of the fence with her back to the golden sun is a tall girl.


    Black windbreaker, black trousers, black shoes, black gloves, black hair.


    Black hair, floating clouds in the morning breeze, fluttering, from time to time hit the girl''s face, trying to cover that pair of frost than the morning, but also cool eyes.


    This is Xuanyuan king.


    The king of Xuanyuan in the daytime.


    The name is still that name, the clothes are still that clothes, but her people, but changed.


    She changed from a handsome man at midnight to a girl more pure and aloof than snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain.


    Bright silver hair, also turned to black like ink dyed.


    When Xuanyuan Wang was a man, he was the most handsome man in the world.


    When she was a woman - if she said she was the second beauty in the world, there would never be the first beauty in the world.


    Whether as a man or a woman, she or he is the best in the world.


    This is Xuanyuan king.


    Hua Ye Shen, who was quite conceited for her appearance, would be ashamed of herself in front of her. She did not dare to look at her once. She swung her right leg, knelt on her knees, touched the ground with her forehead and crawled under her feet.


    "I''m not surprised. How can I solve your hundred day husband and wife''s sufferings?"


    Xuanyuan Wang, who came by, didn''t even look at her directly. He went to the cane chair beside the swimming pool. He lifted the bottom of his windbreaker and sat down. He stretched out his hand and squeezed a grape into his mouth.


    Flower night God did not dare to look up, and still kept the kneeling posture of letting the man see it. He said in a trembling voice: "humble, humble, thank the king for not killing.""I''m not as generous as you say."


    Xuanyuan King chewed slowly and ate the grapes: "you will still die. Anyone who dares to betray me will die. This is the ancestral system of the valley of flame


    "Yes. I know. "


    "You don''t know."


    Xuanyuan king looked at the night God''s eyes, and revealed pure schadenfreude: "I just changed a way to torture you. I found that you look ugly after being tortured by a hundred day husband and wife. It''s far less interesting than when mummies are on the attack. "


    The mummy.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Wang''s name, Hua yeshen felt dizzy and nauseated in her mind, which made her want to vomit all her internal organs.


    Suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth, throat constantly retch voice, but did not have the slightest meaning to vomit.


    Flower night God reached out, just about to put the middle finger of his right hand into his mouth to pick the epiglottis. The dark shadow flashed. Xuanyuan king, sitting on a cane chair ten meters away, appeared in front of her like a ghost.


    Xuanyuan King crouched on the ground with his right knee bent, his chin slightly tilted, his clear and dark eyes staring at her with obvious expectation.


    She is looking forward to the flower night God, can vomit!


    A person''s psychology, how abnormal, boring, will be interested in others vomiting?


    Xuanyuan king is not abnormal - at least, she is not boring.


    She was interested in vomit, just the action of vomiting.


    It''s like you''re interested in frogs sticking out their tongues so long to catch mosquitoes and flies.


    The current appearance of Xuanyuan king is his true color.


    She was in the valley of flame, and she had never seen anyone else vomit, so she wanted to see her.


    Flower night God is about to extend the right index finger of the mouth, pause, and then slowly put down.


    Xuanyuan Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Flower night god suddenly did not fear, looked up at her, and asked with a smile: "do you want to see the appearance of vomiting in particular?"


    Xuanyuan Wang replied frankly, "yes. Hurry up, I have limited patience


    "No


    Hua yeshen shook his head, almost every word: "in the future, as long as you are interested, I will not do it."


    With a bang, Xuanyuan king suddenly punched her in the stomach.


    Blood red color, quickly emerged from the flower night God''s face, bowed his head and opened his mouth: "vomit!"


    The king of Xuanyuan punched her stomach and made her ruminate violently. The fruits in the stomach sac that had not been fully digested flowed up her throat like being sucked by a high-pressure straw.


    Looking at the flower night God with both hands on the ground, bowed his head and even vomited bile, Xuanyuan Wang frowned again and went to the chair: "vomiting, not too much fun."


    With one punch, she made the night God feel worse than death. She vomited for "appreciation".


    I don''t care how hard it will be.


    "In the future, you will do whatever I tell you. Of course, you can be disobedient, but I have the means to let you do it


    Xuanyuan King sat on the chair again, thought about it, and cocked his right foot up.


    This sitting position is just too comfortable.


    She was not worried that Hua yeshen would commit suicide because she could not bear the pain she suffered.


    Because she was mummified.


    The mummy, like a hundred day husband and wife, is a kind of evil poison that can only be held by Xuanyuan king in the valley of flame.


    Over the past few days, the hundred day husband and wife have tortured the God of huayeshen. Compared with the mummy, it is the most favorite sugar water for children -


    mummy. When people hear these three words, they will immediately make up for the appearance of the Egyptian Pharaoh.


    The viscera is dug out, the stomach is stuffed with various preservative spices, and then wrapped with special cloth.


    The nectar that Xuanyuan king gave Huaye God last night is called mummy.


    It is not to say that after she was taken this thing, she would turn into the terrible appearance of the Egyptian Pharaoh. What''s more, at midnight every day, she would feel tens of thousands of red ants crawling out of her mind, swallowing flesh and blood while crawling, and finally disappearing in the painful process of the toes.


    It was after her violent death.


    Suicide, or accidental death, is a violent death.


    Once huayeshen can''t bear the torture, she will still live after she dies if she really goes to drink medicine to hang herself and lies on the track to wipe her neck with a knife.


    Her body.


    It will not be as terrible as the mummified Pharaoh, and will remain the same as before.


    When the Xuanyuan King plays a flute sound, huayeshen will do something she doesn''t know.


    Like killing people.


    For example, relying on the door to sell a smile.


    Imagine the dead body, but also be at the mercy of others, it is possible to rely on the door to laugh, huayeshen even dare not have the idea of death.Only live well, suffer every night at midnight of ten thousand ants devour the suffering.


    The painful time of being engulfed by ten thousand ants is just a minute.


    Can be this short one minute of pain, as long as the flower night God recalled, even the hair began to tremble.


    She would rather suffer the torture of a hundred day husband and wife all her life, rather than a mummy attack.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The king of Xuanyuan was holding a glass of wine and staring at his trembling toes. He looked comfortable and calm.


    Flower night God quietly picked up the torn clothes, wrapped in the waist, slowly stood up.


    "Come here."


    With Xuanyuan King''s command, the flower night God obediently walked over, stood beside her, and stood with his hands down.


    "I named myself Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao stares at the red wine in the wine glass and asks, "do you think this name sounds good?"


    "Good, good to hear."


    The night flower whispered.


    "Three years ago, you said that you bought me a box of national liquor in stock for 60 years at a high price."


    No one can find out Yang Xiao''s thinking jumping in conversation. She was still talking about her name in the last sentence, and now she suddenly mentioned wine.


    The God of flowers and nights, who was dead in heart, did not have any strange: "yes."


    "Now I want to taste it and bring it to me."


    "It''s gone."


    "No more?"


    The red wine in the glass slowly rotates, pauses, and the king of Xuanyuan raises his head.


    "Drunk by Li Nanfang."


    Hua yeshen''s mouth raised a smile: "just last night, I gave him the box of wine -"


    before her words were finished, a hand with black gloves was severely slapped on her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Today is Saturday.


    In the past, no matter what day of the week, as long as he was at home, Yue Zitong would go out for a five kilometer morning run when the sun just came out.


    The sun was high this morning, but she had not come out of the room.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, dressed in a linen household suit, lazily sits on the sofa, holding the remote control, constantly changing TV programs, and occasionally raising his hand to cover his mouth and yawning.


    Ding Dong, door bell from the small speaker behind the living room door.


    Helan Xiaoxin looked up and saw a small black business parked in front of the villa courtyard. The little brother in red takeout overalls stood in front of the door and waved to this side.


    Since Li Nanfang left, the kitchen of Yuejia villa has never been opened again.


    At best, heat a hot water and make a big bowl of noodles for two people.


    If you don''t want instant noodles, you''ll order takeout.


    Whether it''s instant noodles or takeaway, the two are not sitting together, but one is on the dining table in the dining room and the other on the table in the living room.


    No one talks to anyone. It''s a complete stranger relationship.


    But when night came, they would sleep in a bedroom.


    Liu, a security guard in the villa district, said that when he was chasing a stray dog with his shoes in his mouth the night before yesterday, he broke the security regulations and turned over to the private courtyard behind the villa of Yue''s family. He overheard the cry of a woman in the open window on the second floor.


    Liu, who has a couple of children, is from the right path. Of course, he can hear what the woman''s song in the middle of the night stands for.


    They all said that food and lust are gone. It''s no surprise that the men and women of the villa do that kind of thing in the middle of the night, just like eating.


    But it''s really strange. Lao Liu and others all know that there are no men in the villa, only two beautiful women.


    Two women live in the villa bedroom, but came that kind of call, can''t help but let people think.


    Alas, such a beautiful woman, why don''t like men, but have to play the trick of false Phoenix and xuhuang?


    When he saw a woman in linen household clothes coming out to pick up a lunch box, Lao Liu immediately saw a beautiful picture floating in front of him --- then he shook his head repeatedly, lifted his hand, took the back of his companion''s head, and whispered, "don''t look around, go away. Is that the kind of woman you can drool at


    Lao Liu''s companion, a young man in his early twenties, whose nickname is Xiao Ming, is Lao Liu''s nephew. He came to Qingshan last month to work as a security guard.


    Xiao Ming guldeng swallows his mouth water, reluctantly follows Lao Liu to walk towards the distance.


    While walking, he turned back and kept sorting out Banzheng''s security uniform.


    Just as the male peacock sees a female peacock, he likes to open the screen. When he sees a beautiful woman, he always makes a move to tidy up his clothes, hoping to attract the attention of the beauty.


    Xiaoming thinks about what she''s doing with the food box.


    After four eyes, the beauty gave him a soft smile.


    Xiao Ming''s soul flew away immediately.


    There was only one voice shouting wildly, she laughed at me, she laughed at me!


    Didi!


    Just as Xiao Ming Xin''er is beating around and his soul doesn''t know where to fly, a sharp car horn rings.


    Seeing his nephew go straight to the car, Lao Liu was so flustered that he grabbed his arm and pulled him to the side of the road in time. He yelled: "what''s the matter, you bear boy, you''re still alive after walking on the road, don''t you want to die?"


    Whoa!


    Three big black off-road vehicles, with the strong wind, brush Xiaoming body whistling past.


    "Sleeping trough, where did you get the car? So horizontal, so fast in the villa area. "


    Xiao Ming, who was frightened out of cold sweat, wakes up. He can''t think of the charming smile of her sister any more, and spits hard at the car.


    Helan Xiaoxin carrying the food box into the living room, the second floor came to creak the sound of opening the door.


    She looked up and saw Yue Zitong come out of her room.


    His hair was disordered and his clothes were untidy. His white nightgown was loosely worn on his body. There were two obvious teeth marks on his shoulder.


    That was last night, He Lan Xiaoxin bit her.


    She didn''t get cheap. She also had a few teeth marks on her shoulder, which was more cruel than her bite on Yue Zitong. She saw blood.


    But she doesn''t care.


    She has only a sense of accomplishment.


    After a period of training, Yue gradually fell in love with the game between women.


    Every night, He Lan Xiaoxin does not need to say anything, Yue Zitong will go to her room.


    It is often said that it is difficult for a person to learn well, but it is possible for him to leave his apprenticeship in one night.


    Yue Zitong''s performance these days strongly proves this point.


    I''m stuck in it and I can''t extricate myself.


    Barefoot out of Yue Zi Tong, did not see Helan Xiaoxin, quietly walked back to his room.After closing the door, she quickly took off her nightgown, threw it on the floor, rushed into the bathroom and turned on the cold water in the shower.


    Cold water, Yi Yi light ring sprinkle on her body, let her body suddenly a burst of standing, covered with a layer of pink pimple.


    Pick up the soap, she tried to rub on the body, desperately wash.


    In fact, she is very clean. When she went to Helan Xiaoxin room last night, she just had a hot bath.


    At this time, no matter how scrubbing, there is no dirt.


    Yue Zitong himself knows that her body is very clean. What is really dirty is her degraded soul.


    Soul is not water. Soap can wash it.


    But she was still crazy like washing, as in the past morning, almost to the wrong skin.


    "You''re black. You can''t wash white any more."


    Helan Xiaoxin lazy voice, suddenly came from the bathroom door.


    Yue Zitong''s movement was stiff, he suddenly turned back and looked at the woman leaning on the door frame. He spat out a sentence from his teeth: "who asked you to come to my room? Go away."


    Without Yue Zitong''s permission, Helan Xiaoxin is not allowed to come to her house.


    This is the only condition that she was forced to submit to the influence of her new sister.


    Her bedroom, which she regarded as the last pure land, was not allowed for evil women.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin was scolded, he was not angry. He stretched out his hand and twisted a wisp of hair on his shoulder and said lazily: "someone is looking for it below. The insurance company''s people seem to be from abroad. They consign you something of value. There are many bodyguards. "


    "I said," go away. "


    Yue Zitong''s right hand, with soap in his hand, has a pale blue vein on the back of his hand.


    This is the precursor to smash soap on Helan Xiaoxin''s face.


    The new sister didn''t want to be hit by a black eye. She snorted bitterly and turned away.


    The emergence of Helan Xiaoxin completely disrupted Yue Zitong''s routine "atonement" rhythm.


    She didn''t think the woman was lying to her.


    So, who would ship her things from abroad?


    Yue Zitong has no relatives and friends abroad --- Li Nanfang!


    All of a sudden, yuezi''s childlike heart leaped and thought of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who is stupid and takes the initiative to scapegoat Helan Xiaoxin, is not he in the golden triangle at this time?


    The golden triangle is abroad.


    Thinking that it might have something to do with Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong couldn''t take a bath any more. Before his body''s shower gel was cleaned, he turned off the shower, pulled a bath towel, and ran out.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is right.


    There were three big black SUVs in the yard. There were seven or eight brave men in black suits, surrounded by a middle-aged man.


    The man looks like he is in his early 40s. His hair is thirty-seven cents. His hair is shiny. He is wearing a pair of golden glasses, a silver gray suit, a white shirt and a blue tie. He is safe.


    The man held a white safe in his hand and held the handle of the box tightly. He had not been protected by so many people. He had already come to the courtyard of the Yuejia villa. He was careless.


    From his eight points serious, two points nervous expression, Helan Xiaoxin can conclude that the things in the box, very valuable.


    Or very important.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, the new sister who opened the lunch box and prepared to eat, laughed scornfully.


    In her eyes, there is nothing valuable at all.


    One hundred million, is that too much?


    It must be a lot.


    But just the day before yesterday, with a stroke of pen, Xinjie wrote out a 100 million cash check and handed it to Dong Jun, who asked him to take charge of the advertising work of southern silk stockings without blinking.


    Can the contents in a man''s box be worth 100 million yuan?


    a group of woodlouse that has never seen the world.


    The new sister picked up a piece of tomato with chopsticks and sent it to her mouth gracefully.


    Just now, she invited these people to sit in the house. But the middle-aged said politely that it would be better to wait for Yue in the yard.


    Then you wait in the yard, where you stand like a wooden post.


    Slowly chewing the general taste of tomatoes, Helan Xiaoxin thought again, who is going to ship things for Yue Zitong from abroad? I have never heard of her relatives and friends abroad, except for the blue flag boss Zorro, who was trapped by her.


    Da, dada, the rapid footstep sound, interrupted Helan Xiaoxin''s guess.


    "Oh, in such a short time, I''ll dress up first. I also put on my dress and small leather shoes, and I felt as if I was in a hurry to see my lover


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes are bright. After sweeping to Yue Zitong, who is rushing downstairs, the corner of his mouth disdains to skim. When he is about to pick vegetables again, his hand is frozen in the air.


    Lover?


    No, it''s not a lover.


    It''s a fiance.


    Isn''t Li Nanfang, her fiance, the scapegoat of Miss Ben, just abroad?Although the poor boy will never come back in his life, he can still entrust the insurance company to send yuezitong something back.


    Thinking of these people''s appearance, He Lan Xiaoxin''s calm heart is likely to be entrusted by Li Nanfang. He Lan Xiaoxin''s calm heart is in disorder at once.


    As soon as the chopsticks were thrown away, he got up and walked out of the living room with Yue Zitong.


    In the courtyard, surrounded by seven or eight black suits, the middle-aged man saw Yue Zitong walking out of the living room and immediately winked at his companion.


    The man immediately picked up the phone and put it in front of him.


    There is a picture of a beautiful woman on the screen of the mobile phone. It is Yue Zitong.


    After confirming that the comer is right, the middle-aged man smiles and surrounds his bodyguards. He immediately disperses and stands behind him in a straight line with his hands behind his waist. His legs are spread apart and his head is held high. He is in the standard marine standing position.


    "You are Mr. Yue of kaihuang group, Ms. Yue Zitong?"


    The middle-aged man carried the box in his left hand, and extended his right hand to meet him with a smile.


    "Yes, I am Yue Zitong."


    "Mr. Yue, this is Feng Zishan, the general manager of Kangtian insurance company in China. Please call me Xiao Feng."


    Feng Zishan, who must be at least 18 years older than Yue Zitong, gently made contact with her and let go.


    "Hello, Mr. Feng."


    Yue Zitong only exchanged greetings, and then asked impatiently, "is Li Nanfang entrusted you to come to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Feng Zishan nodded: "yes, Mr. Yue. It''s Mr. Li Nanfang who entrusted our company to deliver the goods to you. This is the entrustment agreement. Please have a look at it. "


    Feng Zishan reached back and immediately someone handed over a contract.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, quickly won the contract, impatiently opened.


    When she saw the name of "Li Nanfang", her eyes turned red.


    Once upon a time, she hated the name so much.


    Whenever I think of the name, I feel bad immediately.


    However, with the contact with Li Nanfang for more and more time, Yue Zitong''s perception of him has changed unconsciously.


    He made her angry, angry, scolded, screamed, naturally sad, crying, and even because of him, he was willing to degenerate.


    But no matter what, now she miss him incomparably.


    If he is still around, how dare Helan Xiaoxin torture her body and trample on her soul?


    Li Nanfang may be a real asshole, but he is also a real man.


    A real man will never let his woman suffer a little injustice.


    This has been confirmed after Yue Zitong was kidnapped in Mexico.


    So these days, whenever she was bullied by Helan Xiaoxin, took a bath in the bathroom, sobbed and pulled her hair, she always whispered these three words, hoping that he would suddenly appear in front of her one day.


    If that''s true!


    She vowed that she would forgive him for being a scapegoat for his stupidity and all his mistakes.


    As long as he could come back, she would throw herself into his arms, hold his neck and cry bitterly, telling him how much she missed him, that he could not be out of sight for half a minute without her permission.


    But she knew better that her thoughts were wishful thinking.


    That stupid fool, after being used by Helan Xiaoxin, he can''t go back to Qingshan in his life.


    Yue Zitong, who is also in a famous family, knows how powerful the Helan family is in China.


    Helan Xiaoxin was so insidious and cunning, cruel and cruel. She also learned it and tasted it carefully.


    In order to make Li nan''nan dare not go back to the Castle Peak in his life, it is simply not too simple.


    This point can be clearly felt by Yue Zitong from her almost crazy evil at night.


    If Li Nanfang had even a little hope to come back, He Lan Xiaoxin would not be so unscrupulous when torturing her.


    She is totally regarded as a ban.


    Don''t the word "forbidden" be used to describe men''s taking over women?


    It''s not like that.


    It can also be applied to a woman who has a strong desire to occupy another woman.


    During this period of time, as long as they are at home, they never talk.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin strongly demands that we should be together on the way to and from work.


    This vicious woman, at this time, has completely exposed her evil face.


    When she had just returned to Qingshan from southern Xinjiang, she clearly said that she would leave after she had finished filming the advertising film for Nanfang group and would never come back in her life.


    But the commercial was finished a few days ago, but she decided not to leave.


    She said that she liked green hills and wanted to make the city more prosperous and powerful.


    She likes kaihuang group and wants to do everything possible to build it into an international first-class enterprise.


    She likes Yue Zitong better.


    She wants Yue Zitong to be her bride for 16 years.


    In these 16 years, without her permission, Yue Zitong spent more than five seconds looking at a man.


    Otherwise, she would give Yue Zitong the spiritual sustenance of that night.


    Not only that, on the way to and from work, He Lan Xiaoxin once found Yue Zitong''s eyes showing a little appreciation of a man, his hand would reach into her thigh and pinch a small piece of meat.


    It''s more painful than a tiger.


    The pain Yue Zi Tong shivered all over her body and strangled her recklessly several times!


    She didn''t.


    She gritted her teeth and endured, no matter what kind of torture she suffered, she was strong enough to bear it.


    Because she firmly believes that this snake and scorpion woman will get retribution.


    Therefore, even if he was doomed to die tragically, Yue Zitong tried his best to bear this woman''s torture, but he had to wait.


    Wait, see her end miserable day.


    No one knows what kind of torture Yue Zitong has suffered in these days.


    No one knows how much she hopes to hear from Li Nanfang.


    Now, Li Nanfang has finally come to the news.


    A hand, fingers as white as scallion, from the restless Yue Zitong''s hand, took the commission contract."What are you going to do?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly turned around and glared at Helan Xiaoxin in his big eyes.


    "Look."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looks as usual, as if he didn''t find Yue Zitong''s deep hatred for her. He smiles lightly and looks over it.


    Generally speaking, most of the insurance company''s contract terms are bullshit, which is good for themselves, but makes consumers impatient to read it.


    Helan Xiaoxin never disdains to read these nonsense, she only looks at the most important one.


    What did Li Nanfang entrust Kangtian insurance company to consign Yue Zitong.


    Jade.


    There is a simple word "jade" on the consignment note.


    It''s just a piece of jade. No matter how valuable it is, that is, millions of dollars, it''s necessary to send so many bodyguards, just like the real thing?


    Helan Xiaoxin disdained to smile, too lazy to look again, directly turned over the last one, raised his hand to Feng Zishan and said: "pen."


    Since Li NanFang''s things have been safely transported to the place designated by him, of course, they should sign on the final receipt to prove that they have been received.


    This is like you buy products on a certain treasure, and you need to confirm receipt after arrival.


    Feng Zishan did not give her a pen. He frowned and asked, "excuse me, are you Yue Zitong, general manager Yue?"


    "No


    He Lan small new Xiu eyebrow also wrinkled, coldly asked: "how, receive goods also Yue Zi Tong''s autograph?"


    "This is the minimum process. I''m sorry, madam. You have no right to sign the receipt for Mr. Yue. "


    Feng Zishan didn''t care who he LAN Xiaoxin was, but he just performed his duties and did business: "what''s more, Mr. Yue hasn''t opened the box to inspect the goods. If something happens to the goods, there will be unnecessary unhappiness between us. "


    "What?"


    He Lan small new face a cold: "you say I have no right?"


    Feng Zishan replied: "unless, your surname is Yue and your name is Zitong. He is the head of No.37 villa in the garden villa area, and can provide us with valid certificates to prove that you are Mr. Yue. Otherwise, we won''t let you get involved. "


    Originally, He Lan Xiaoxin said that he wanted a pen and signed a receipt for Yue Zitong. It was just a random move of her, with no other meaning.


    It''s just a few million dollars worth of jade.


    This little money is really not in the eyes of the new sister. Even if it was received without opening the box for inspection, it turned out that it was just a common stone when people opened the box after they left.


    But Feng Zishan''s obstinacy, but let he LAN Xiaoxin quite unhappy, stubborn up.


    I''m going to sign for Yue Zitong!


    You don''t want me to sign?


    After Feng Zishan finished, He Lan Xiaoxin sneered: "ha. Xiao Feng, are you trying to implicate your insurance company? "


    Insurance people have the ability to do it on their own.


    In particular, Feng Zishan, a senior manager who can climb to the position of general manager of Huaxia, has excellent patience.


    Don''t say he LAN Xiaoxin just threatened him and said that he would clean up Kangtian insurance company. Even if he raised his feet and gave him a hard time between his hips, he turned him into a eunuch. After leaving hospital, he still had a smile on his face and said that Xinjie had to nag. How should I be compensated after you deprived my man of his happiness.


    "Lady, I don''t understand what you mean by that."


    Feng Zishan''s face did not change at all, and he was not humble or arrogant: "I just know that I have to work in accordance with the company''s strict workflow. If there is any offence that makes you feel unhappy, please forgive me. "


    "Forgive you? It''s late. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles leisurely and throws the document to the side.


    Yue Zi Tong''s eye canthus a pick, just want to go to pick up, He Lan Xiaoxin light cough sound.


    Yue Zitong did not dare to move immediately.


    With so many outsiders, she doesn''t want to let people know too much.


    In front of outsiders, she can still maintain the basic dignity of her general manager, which is the basis of her persistence.


    There will be a black suit right away. I will quickly walk over and pick up the shipping documents and put them on the front of the car next to them.


    Without looking at Feng Zishan, Helan Xiaoxin just looked up at the bleak hills opposite the villa and said slowly, "call the chairman of your insurance company. Just say, He Lan Xiaoxin of the Helan family in Jinghua looks for him and has a good chat with him. "


    Jinghua Helan family?


    They say it''s the name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    Jinghua Helan''s family is in Huaxia, which is the existence of all kinds of schools, officials and shopping malls dare not ignore.


    Therefore, when Helan Xiaoxin showed the golden lettered signboard of Helan family in Beijing, she kicked her foot into a eunuch, and her face did not necessarily change.


    Xiao Feng''s face changes and is quickly captured by Helan Xiaoxin. The smile on his face is more proud.It''s even colder.


    You''ve already provoked me.


    Your stupid behavior has implicated your company.


    This information, is from Helan Xiaoxin sneer, transmission.


    Feng Zishan, who was like a human being, of course, was very clear. He said in a low voice immediately. Please wait a moment. He handed the box to his subordinates. He picked up his mobile phone and started dialing.


    Jinghua Helan family, he really can''t afford it.


    Must be in accordance with the meaning of Helan Xiaoxin, immediately call the chairman of Kangtian insurance company to report, there must be no slack.


    Yue Zitong was a little impatient.


    Of course, she is very clear that after Helan Xiaoxin insists on cracking down on an enterprise, even if the enterprise has a great background, but in order not to make a big deal of it, she has to abandon the car to be a marshal.


    It is to deal with Feng Zishan who works in strict accordance with the company''s procedures and has no fault at all to satisfy Helan Xiaoxin.


    She wanted to talk to Feng Zishan.


    But she just looked up, but found that he LAN Xiaoxin is full of ridicule at her.


    At this time, Feng Zishan dialed the phone, covered his mobile phone in both hands, and quietly described what had happened just now.


    Finally, nodded and bowed one after another, and handed the mobile phone to Helan Xiaoxin: "this lady, the Secretary of our chairman, wants to talk to you."


    "Secretary to the chairman? Ha ha, your chairman''s frame is still very big. "


    With a sneer, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t care too much, took the mobile phone and said bluntly: "you are not qualified to explain what to me, call your chairman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Helan Xiaoxin wants to make some achievements in the mall, so of course we should know those famous companies in the mall.


    Not to mention those well-known foreign enterprises, not to mention domestic enterprises that are among the world''s top 500, she should at least know those "generally famous" in China?


    Kangtian insurance company, which is headquartered in the island country but develops in Hong Kong in an all-round way, is regarded as a standard Sino foreign joint venture. A large part of the market is in China.


    By chance, Helan Xiaoxin once browsed the general introduction of this enterprise on the Internet, and knew that it was a powerful but low-key company.


    Since all business, not all can be strong to yell, exaggerate the three points of good products, to deceive consumers?


    Kangtian insurance company does not.


    The company''s popularity in mainland China is not even as famous as Chunhai group, which has been carved up by the great powers.


    After a rough understanding of the enterprise, He Lan Xiaoxin also said with emotion at that time that it was a dull voice to make a fortune.


    Even, she is considering whether the business model of Kangtian insurance company can be used for reference to run her future company.


    But after seeing it at that time, He Lan Xiaoxin forgot about it.


    She didn''t expect that the company would upset her today.


    No matter how much she appreciates the company''s business model, she will let Kangtian insurance company pay a certain price and learn a profound lesson for her majesty of Miss Helan.


    For example, let this little Feng, who doesn''t pay much attention to miss Helan, roll up his bedding and go away.


    But what made her even more angry was that after Xiao Feng Mingming said who she was, Kangtian headquarters sent a secretary to communicate with her.


    It''s a straw one.


    The boss of Kangtian insurance company is in a bad head. He dares to treat me with a broken secretary. He really thinks that I am a good man who is bullied by others?


    Cat and dog, are qualified to talk to me?


    The secretary is a man.


    Male also just, your voice is lazy, did not wake up appearance, calculate a few meanings again?


    The new sister''s mood, even worse, said that the male secretary was not qualified to talk to her and called him the old Dong.


    "Our chairman is very busy. We have no time to answer your call."


    The male secretary on the other side of the mobile phone seemed to yawn and said, "if you have anything, just tell me directly."


    After listening to the male secretary said this, He Lan Xiaoxin was like being stung by a scorpion. He almost jumped up and screamed, "what do you say?"


    "I said, our chairman is very busy and has no time to answer your call."


    The voice of the male secretary is still languid. It seems that he just woke up and didn''t eat. It seems that he was "overworked" last night. In short, he still uses that decibel. If he wants to hear clearly, He Lan Xiaoxin has to turn on his mobile phone megaphone.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t see what brand Xiaofeng''s mobile phone was. In short, the microphone function of the mobile phone was very powerful. It was like an old mobile phone, which made her ears ache. Subconsciously, she tilted her head. She listened to the male secretary repeating, "what''s the matter with you, please tell me directly."


    "To you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin angrily asked this sentence, the corner of his eye over yuezi Tong, found her face floating on the happy smile.


    It is a disgrace to her that she was despised by a secretary of Kangtian insurance company.


    Now, Yue Zitong will be happy with anything that can make her new sister humiliated and eat shriveled.


    Yue Zitong''s smile, like a needle, stabbed at the tip of Helan Xiaoxin''s heart.


    But she didn''t jump and scold like a shrew like Yue Zitong hoped. What kind of thing are you? Let me tell you!


    If that happens, Yue Zitong will be more happy.


    He Lan Xiaoxin would not do anything that would make Yue Zitong happy -


    so, she resisted her anger, bit her silver teeth, and asked coldly, "OK. I''ll tell you. Before I talk to you, I''ll ask your name first


    "Yawn -- self righteous woman. It''s troublesome."


    There the man yawned and muttered.


    He must have forgotten that he can hear whatever he says now.


    Not only can he LAN Xiaoxin hear it, but also Yue Zitong and others.


    "Ha


    Yue Zitong couldn''t bear it. He thought that the male secretary on the other side of the mobile phone was very interesting. He laughed loudly.


    He Lan gave her a cold look.


    The man on the other side of the mobile phone said, "my surname is Qin. You can call me Secretary Qin. But please don''t be too friendly when addressing me. Because we, Mr. Dong and my wife, are by my side. If you call me Secretary Qin in a sweet tone and look like you haven''t seen an old lover for many years, then I will die. "


    "Qin, you are dead!"


    Helan Xiaoxin gritted his teeth and almost said, "tell me your full name.""Qin Yuguan."


    This time, the man surnamed Qin didn''t say too much. It seemed that he had a special habit of showing off how melodious his name was. He was obviously inspired by his spirit. He introduced himself: "the Qin mountains are crisscross, and the spring breeze does not cross the jade pass of Yumen pass. Yes, it''s the name of this prestige, Qin Yuguan. "


    "Hehe, Qin Yuguan. OK, OK. I remember the name. Surnamed Qin, I can tell you responsibly now that you can be prepared and accurate - "


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered. When he said this, He Lan Xiaoxin found that Yue Zitong''s face was full of incredible surprise.


    After finding that her face was abnormal, it was entirely out of instinct. He Lan Xiaoxin stopped talking. When he was about to make the next move, his full body suddenly trembled. He couldn''t help but ask in a loud voice: "you, you say, your name is Qin Yuguan?"


    Qin Yuguan.


    Qin Yuguan!


    He Lan Xiaoxin felt dizzy at the moment, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Yue Zitong reached out his hand in time and took her arm. He was very concerned: "new sister, you look so ugly. What''s the matter? What unspeakable disease suddenly broke out? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t hear Yue Zitong''s sarcasm.


    She was in a state of confusion and fear.


    The jade pass of Qin, the Qin mountains crisscross, the spring breeze does not cross the jade pass of Yumen pass.


    The name of qinyuguan is not so brilliant, on the contrary, it is very old-fashioned.


    There are not 3000 men who can call this name, but 800 men.


    Can be like this to introduce their own men, there is only one in the world!


    That is, in the past, he has never been defeated. Together with Jing Hongming, the then director of the supreme Security Bureau, and others, he created an invincible myth in the Chinese military. In July of the mid December of the Dragon Teng, jade noodles, Yan Luo, Qin Yuguan!


    This is a typical madman.


    Well, in Li NanFang''s words, he is also a birdman.


    Don''t say he spoke with Helan Xiaoxin in this tone. Even if her uncle talked to him, he would be calm and calm.


    Qin Yuguan, which has retired from Hong Kong, has no power.


    But he has money.


    If you think anyone should die, you will let that person die.


    No wonder he said just now that his old man is still a part-time wife. If there is anything wrong, just tell him directly.


    He''s not the boss of that big invisible group.


    But the boss of all the subsidiaries of the invisible tycoon must obey him in the major events.


    It''s just because those bosses are his wives -


    ridiculous, He Lan Xiaoxin still needs to call his teacher to make an inquiry.


    Those who dare to ask the sin of Qin Yuguan have already gone to another world, biting their teeth.


    The world is so good, Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t want to go to that world early to suffer.


    She has sixteen years to go.


    Just like her status as the eldest lady of Helan family, in Qin Yuguan''s eyes, it is not very important.


    Really piss off that guy - did he kill a few women in his life?


    Thought of here, cold sweat from Helan Xiaoxin smooth forehead, Hua ground out.


    In a hurry, he broke away from Yue Zitong''s kindness, covered his mobile phone in his hands, and bent down and said, "Qin, Qin Qi Shu. I, I - "


    Qin Yuguan interrupted her:" the eldest lady of the Helan family calls me seventh uncle, Qin Yuguan doesn''t dare to be. Business is business. Are you dissatisfied with the service attitude of Kangtian insurance company? "


    "No, No


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who dares to say dissatisfaction again, shakes his head again and again.


    "If that''s not the case, I''ll hang up. Yawn, sleepy. After all, he is old and always sleepy. Is it not far away to see the king of Yan? It''s not good to live well. Why do you always want to die? "


    Qin Yuguan said in a garrulous way and didn''t give Helan Xiaoxin a chance to speak again. Du hung up the phone.


    Anyone can hear that the last two words of Qin Yuguan are actually warning Helan Xiaoxin.


    No one dares to ignore the warning of Qin Yuguan, especially Helan Xiaoxin.


    A Jing Hong life has already made the whole Helan family scared. If Qin Yuguan is to be provoked again, this means of Birdman and Yinren is colder than that on the surface, but in fact, Jing Hong''s life is merciless. I don''t know how many times.


    He Lan Xiaoxin would rather find a knife to cut his neck to commit suicide, but also did not want to be closely watched by these people.


    They are a pack of wolves.


    Hiding in the dark, grinding sharp teeth, half closed eyes, arched body, hair on the back of the root stand up, once you see the opportunity, you will kill the prey with the fastest speed and the most vicious and accurate way.


    Recently, I have been too careless.


    Almost, he provoked the disaster star for no reason.When he LAN Xiaoxin took a long breath, Feng Zishan said: "this lady, please give me the phone?"


    Almost with the action of throwing, Helan Xiaoxin returns the mobile phone to Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng still looked very polite: "madam, do you want to sign on the receipt instead of general manager Yue?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head and staggered back a few steps.


    To kill her, she did not dare to put on the airs of her eldest lady in front of Qin Yuguan''s hand.


    In fact, if Helan Xiaoxin was Lin Yiting''s, she would never be so afraid of Qin Yuguan, except for being domineering and small-minded and not treating the poor as people.


    She has done too many heartless things. She dare not challenge Qin Yuguan, who can do anything and kill anyone for the benefit of China.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Feng looked at Yue Zitong: "Mr. Yue, according to the company''s process, please check the goods. Please sign your name after the goods have been inspected


    "OK."


    Yue Zitong, who was in a good mood, looked at the box with a light head.


    "Can you check the goods in the living room?"


    "Please."


    At Yue Zi Tong''s empty invitation, Feng Zishan took the box and followed her into the living room.


    Finally, He Lan Xiaoxin, whose mind finally settled down slowly, took a long breath and walked in.


    As soon as she stepped into the living room with her right foot, she heard Yue Zitong utter a exclamation: "ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Yue Zitong knew for a long time that jade was in the box.


    Like Helan Xiaoxin, general manager Yue, who was born in a wealthy family, knows more about jade than ordinary people.


    She was not too excited to guess that the jade in the box would be worth millions of dollars.


    But when Feng Zishan opened the password box and lifted the lid of the box, a light green light that could not be covered by sunlight flashed on the ground. After that, Yue Zitong subconsciously gave out a cry of surprise.


    Yue is not that he has never seen jade before. He knows the best variety of jade, just like a kind of clean and flawless glass.


    She had never seen such a large piece of jade.


    This is a rough processed jade, round, as big as the mouth of a sea bowl, with crystal clear inside, but it seems to contain another world.


    The sunlight projected from the skylight above the living room sprinkles on the jade with a faint green luster, revealing the mystery of ancient times.


    Since ancient times, jade has an indescribable attraction to women.


    Whether the old woman, the little Lori, or the young man waiting for the youth, they will be deeply infatuated with their mystery.


    Yue Zitong, half open, stared at the jade. After half a minute, he slowly bent down, reached out, and carefully picked up the jade.


    No one would doubt that this is a large glass ball, which costs only a few yuan at most.


    Only because jade is jade, with the mysterious charm that glass products never have.


    Without any expert''s identification, all the people present can confirm that this is a rare precious jade in the world.


    Xiao Feng''s magnetic bass, in time and slowly sounded, just like Zhao Zhongxiang''s interpretation of "animal world", spring is coming, and animals are in the season of mating and mating.


    No, it says, "this jade comes from gray valley of Myanmar. It is the fourth jade of the century since the grey valley opened its pit for more than ten centuries. But Mr. Li Nanfang named it Longzhu. "


    "Dragon ball?"


    Yue Zitong''s face and eyes were obsessed, and murmured, "yes, dragon ball. Only the name of dragon ball can describe its appearance, mystery and charm


    Feng Zishan was not very clear about how the dragon ball was mined. Before mining, he found out its owner from the wool and what he had done. Of course, there was no need to say that.


    He just needs to tell Yue Zitong the following points.


    First, this dragon bead, which can be called the jade of the century, was mined by Mr. Li Nanfang.


    Second, after the dragon ball was launched, someone once offered 20 million US dollars to buy it, but Mr. Li resolutely refused.


    Thirdly, Li Nanfang entrusted Kangtian insurance company to deliver Qingshan from Myanmar at a high price. He must hand it over to Mr. Yue Zitong.


    "Fourth."


    After finishing the first three points, Xiao Feng specially stressed his tone when he said the fourth point: "Mr. Li Nanfang also entrusted us to help him convey an action and a sentence when he handed the dragon ball to you."


    "Convey an action, a word?"


    Yue Zitong slowly raised his head and looked at Feng Zishan: "which action? And what is it? "


    Feng Zishan raised his hand and clapped hard at his own heart.


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "this is what he wants you to convey to me?"


    Feng Zishan did not speak, but nodded, raised his hand again, and repeated the action.


    I have you in my heart.


    Or, no matter where I am, you live in my heart.


    This is what Li Nanfang wants to express with this action.


    Shua, tears without warning, from Yue Zi Tong''s eyes.


    Tears glistened.


    Dripping on the Dragon beads in her arms, the sun''s luster reflected from the tears is more brilliant.


    "What is that sentence?"


    Let the tears flow wantonly for a moment, Yue Zitong gently sucked his small nose and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll be back."


    Feng Zishan hesitated after saying these five words.


    Obviously, he has not finished what Li Nan entrusted them to convey.


    Why not finish?


    It should be a shame to speak.


    If you are shy of speaking, who would ask someone to convey it?


    Li Nanfang can do it because he is a jerk.


    Absolutely.


    Yue Zitong didn''t urge Xiao Feng, but stood there quietly and looked at him quietly.


    Beside Helan Xiaoxin, at the moment of seeing the dragon ball, Qin Yuguan "gave" her the deterrent power, which disappeared most of the time.


    Fortunately, there is still a small half of the deterrent force to keep her calm. She did not rush forward, snatched the dragon ball, and screamed with the biggest voice, saying that this is mine, mine!


    He Lan Xiaoxin is especially fond of jade.In particular, after knowing that Longzhu was given to yuezitong by Li Nanfang, the resentment in her heart almost drove her crazy.


    I just want to pinch Li NanFang''s neck and hiss to ask him why he didn''t give her the dragon ball!


    Xinjie doesn''t care about jade worth only a few hundred yuan, but she really cares about 20 million yuan.


    To be sure, 20 million dollars in cash is in front of her. At most, she will only curl her mouth and say that it is just a box of copper smelling waste paper. What is there to fight for?


    But what about the $20 million dragon ball?


    Xiao Feng has made it very clear that this is the fourth jade of the century when Myanmar''s gray valley opened.


    Even if this jade of the century is worthless, she will take it as her own by any means, just because it is the fourth piece of gray Valley in thousands of years.


    Some things can''t be measured by money.


    Like this dragon ball.


    Put it at an auction in Zurich and it''s worth 20 million dollars.


    But what if Li Nanfang doesn''t sell it no matter how much money he gives?


    Then the dragon ball could be worth 40 million, 80 million, or even 400 million dollars.


    Only those who have dragon beads can say that they want to value geometry. The power of value geometry is the most fascinating thing for Helan Xiaoxin.


    "I can''t provoke Qin Yuguan, but I can control Yue Zitong. Ha, what Li renzhuo gave you is equal to giving it to me


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles in his heart, looks calm and looks at Feng Zishan.


    Feng Zishan hesitated for half a minute before he said, "old man, wife."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and then frowned.


    Yue was not happy.


    Even if you are from Qin Yuguan, you can''t call my wife.


    My Yue Zi Tong, is it the kind of person who can call my wife by any man?


    You want to change all your teeth into porcelain?


    Well, look at you to help me out of breath, hard step Helan Xiaoxin, you want to change which grade of porcelain teeth, you can choose.


    Seeing that there was a flash of cold in Yue Zi Tong''s slightly narrowed eyes, Feng Zishan immediately knew that she had misunderstood her and explained in a hurry: "what Li Nan Nan entrusted me to convey to Mr. Yue is that I will come back, wife."


    "I''ll be back, wife."


    Feng Zishan repeated for the third time. He lifted his fist in his heart for the third time and smashed it hard.


    He will certainly regret in his heart. Why did I hesitate just now?


    The cold sense in Yue Zi Tong''s eyes immediately disappeared. He swayed slightly, staggered back a few steps with the dragon ball in his arms, and squatted on the sofa.


    "I''ll be back, wife - you say, you''ll come back. You called my wife


    Yue Zitong giggled and murmured, "asshole, who is your wife? I''m your aunt. "


    This sentence is not suitable for any children, but Feng Zishan felt that it was better to forget immediately after going out and not say it to anyone.


    He had already warned himself repeatedly that he would not say anything to anyone. But when the car drove out of the Yuejia villa, he still couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and dial Secretary Qin''s phone. Dogleg was full of bearing. After seeing Yue Zitong, he said everything he saw and heard in detail.


    Don''t mention Xiao Feng''s dogleg, and don''t mention how old Qin reacted. Just talk about the Yuejia villa.


    When did Xiao Feng and others leave? What did they say before they left? Yue Zitong did not know.


    She was totally immersed in the words that Li NanFang''s client had conveyed to her. She had never had a sense of happiness, which made the girl, who had been devastated by the same kind, burst into tears and couldn''t say a word.


    Only holding the dragon ball tightly, silently in my heart, repeating that sentence over and over again.


    When she was deeply moved by Li Renzha''s bloody words, a pair of vicious hands snatched the dragon ball from her arms.


    The owner of these hands, of course, is Helan Xiaoxin.


    "You can see my dragon ball for a long time. If you look at it again, I''m afraid I''ll jump into your eyes and never take it out again. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin, contemptuously, smiles at Yue Zitong who looks up at her like a dream. He holds up the dragon ball in both hands, and murmurs: "good, good. That bastard, in his miserable life, has finally done one thing right. "


    This event is to name this jade of the century as Longzhu.


    Except for this name, there is no gem worthy of it.


    "Li Nanfang gave it to me. Give it back to me!"


    Just as he LAN Xiaoxin is enjoying her dragon beads, Yue Zitong finally wakes up and jumps out of the sofa with a scream.


    "Get out of here


    Under the control of extremely strong greed, Helan Xiaoxin''s force value soared, and he kicked Yue Zitong, who was born as an agent, on the sofa.But when Yue Zitong''s body fell back, he hugged her right foot and pulled her violently.


    He Lan Xiaoxin fell on the sofa.


    Bang!


    A very crisp, cruel slap in the face, from the new sister that blow can break the tender face, suddenly bloom.


    Before she could count out how many little stars there were in front of her, she received a heavy blow on her stomach, which made her hands cover her stomach, and rolled down from the sofa to the ground.


    Taking advantage of Yue Zitong''s emotional agitation, she can make a strong point.


    But Mr. Yue is an agent who has been trained for six years. He has the ability to fight close to each other and abuse his 18 new sisters. The problem is not too big.


    Bang, after giving her another foot, Yue Zitong, who held the dragon ball in his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "bitch, if you dare to fight with me again, I will kill you!"


    "You, you killed me?"


    Helan Xiaoxintong''s tender face was already ferocious, but with a smile, she sat up from the ground and pressed her arm on the sofa: "Yue Zitong, of course you have the ability to kill me. Can you so many days, why don''t you kill me, but the dog kneels down in front of me, beg me to go up to you? "


    The blood color of Yue Zi Tong''s face faded away.


    The cruel reality made her wake up a lot.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is right. When a drug addiction breaks out, she has to give up all her dignity and beg for mercy.


    "Darling, give me the dragon ball."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his neck and chuckled: "of course, you can also say no


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Looking at the charming smiling face, Yue Zitong would like to jump on it, tear it up with his nails, and grind it into the soil with his feet.


    Then plant a peony, the next year is sure to be in full bloom.


    But she didn''t dare.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is not only the "clothes and food parents" for her spiritual food, but also the message conveyed by Li Nanfang.


    I''ll be back, wife.


    Yue Zitong firmly believes that since he said so, even if he is too old to walk, even if he is too old to walk, he will climb back and call her wife.


    Wife.


    In the past, whenever Yue Zitong heard others say, or thought of this most popular address, he would feel vulgar.


    What a fuckin ''wife?


    Young and light girls are called old.


    It''s just too vulgar. It''s just like in ancient times, it''s called "Madame" or "cheap wife" --


    but now she thinks of this title, she thinks that there is no other word besides this word, which can vividly interpret the deep feeling of men''s love for women.


    Just for this wife.


    In order to listen to Li Nanfang and call her wife in front of her, Yue Zitong must endure.


    He Lan Xiaoxin held the dragon ball in his arms, sat on the sofa, and stroked her lover: "Longzhu, Longzhu, you are really a good thing. I''m sure you exist for me. I only came to see me under the pretence of someone else''s hand. "


    Yue Zitong suddenly felt sick, so he couldn''t help but say, "you should ask it, dragon ball, dragon bead, who is the most shameless woman in the world?"


    In the fairy tale snow white, there is an evil queen with a magic mirror. After getting up every morning, she will ask her who is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Now, Yue Zitong applies this well-known bridge to Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t care. He laughed and asked seriously: "dragon ball, tell me, who is the most shameless woman in the world? what? Who do you think it is? Speak more loudly. Oh, it''s Yue Zitong. My child, why don''t you want to be shameless? Oh, it turns out that she is willing to lie under my skirt


    Yue Zitong turned around and ran, covering his face with both hands, ran stumbling up the stairs and slamming the door of her bedroom.


    The strength of closing the door was so strong that almost the whole villa was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked up at her bedroom and laughed: "boy, how did you run? Run and run, covering your face. Well, the rhythm of toto has no face. Ha, ha ha. "


    Helan Xiaoxin never felt that life was so full.


    She has committed an unforgivable crime. If she shed a few tears of beauty, she will be foolishly scapegoated.


    Her sexual orientation problems, just let it go, can let pride like Yue Zitong, obediently at the mercy of.


    She saw the dragon ball, which can be called priceless treasure, and became her.


    She wants to live five hundred years - forget it, why live that long?


    She is not Wang Ba, she is a lively beauty, 16 years of time, is enough for her to close her eyes without regret.


    All afternoon, Helan Xiaoxin was sitting on the sofa, fondly touching her dragon ball, her face brimming with deep satisfaction, immersed in her happy world.


    Until a man''s voice suddenly sounded from his ear: "excuse me, are you Yue Zitong?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s long eyelashes blinked and looked up slowly.


    A man, do not know when appeared in front of her.


    A man looks like he''s 50 years old - no, he''s 40.


    It''s not right. It''s thirty.


    Not yet!


    Who is this man who looks more handsome than women but has stubble on his chin?


    "Who are you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin stares at the man, Mu Leng has ten seconds, just open a smile, the voice sweet Zizi asked.


    When she asked these three words, her right hand had been under the cover of her body and reached the bottom of the table.


    Under the desk, there is a button the size of a soybean, red.


    If an accident happens, she just needs to press the red button, and the bodyguard who is responsible for protecting her safety will appear in her sight with the fastest speed.


    There are 32 such red buttons in Yuejia villa.


    Upstairs in her bedroom, on the handrail at the corner of the stairs, under the toilet bowl, in the dent of the tile in front of the parking space in the yard.


    No matter when she presses any button, those bodyguards will show up within the time she has set.


    No?


    Didn''t you hear me?


    Well, I wish you a safe journey to the hospital operating table.During the period after her return home, three bodyguards have been sent to the hospital operating table.


    These bodyguards were trained at her own expense, not recruited from Beijing when she went to the golden triangle.


    It''s better to say it''s a bodyguard. It''s more accurate to say it''s a private slave.


    She''s in charge of their absolute life and death.


    Similarly, when he LAN Xiaoxin doesn''t ring the bell, if these bodyguards dare to appear in private, their legs will be broken.


    This is the reason why Liu, a security guard in the villa area, could hear the news from her bedroom the other night, but did not suffer from the disaster.


    You can do whatever I ask you to do.


    You can come whenever I ask you to come.


    Now, I want you to come!


    Helan Xiaoxin secretly pressed the red alarm button, the smile on his face was more charming, looking at the man''s eye light, also more --- cold, like looking at a dead man.


    She doesn''t care who the well-dressed but outstanding man is.


    What are you here for.


    She only needs to know that, without her permission, this man quietly appears around her behavior, to pay his legs, in order to get the new sister''s forgiveness.


    "My name is Hu."


    The man didn''t seem to notice that Helan Xiaoxin looked at him with a cold excitement of "you will be in bad luck soon". After answering her question truthfully, he thought and said, "I come from Russia, I come from --"


    Helan Xiaoxin has no time to listen to where he comes from.


    No matter where he comes from, there''s a relationship between the fact that his legs are going to be broken, and there''s a relationship between that?


    "What are you going to do if you break into my house without permission?" he interrupted


    "Your family? Are you really Yue Zitong


    The man didn''t answer her. His good-looking eyebrows frowned and looked at the face: "No. Others told me that Yue Zitong was only 22 years old this year. Just a little girl in bud. But you, it should be blooming for a long time. And, from the tip of your brow and the corner of your eye, you already have two men. How could this be?


    before he finished his words, Yue Zitong''s voice came from upstairs: "who are you?"


    "Are you Yue Zitong?"


    The man looked up and looked at Yue Zitong who walked out of the bedroom. He frowned and nodded with a smile: "well, this is the Yue Zi Tong in my imagination. It''s like a little yellow flower. Just pinch it with your fingernails and you''ll have water coming out


    No one has ever praised Yue Zitong in his face.


    There is no Li Renxia.


    No matter how beautiful she was dressed up, even if the bastard was shocked by her beauty, he would only violate his conscience and say something like "old cucumber is painted green" to attack her.


    This man, in particular, gave her the first impression that she was definitely over 50 years old.


    A man of fifty is an old man.


    Yue Zi Tong is to call her uncle, he called to the young.


    But such a man said these words to her.


    looked at her eyes, full of admiration, as if she met the seven fairies of Dong woodlouse.


    However, his eyes only appreciate the beauty, without any dirty look.


    So Yue Zitong just felt flushed, but he was not angry. He closed the door and quickly walked down the stairs: "yes, I am Yue Zitong. What can I do for you? If you have anything to do, you should call me in advance. My home is not a place where outsiders can come. "


    "Can''t any outsider come?"


    The man looked puzzled and asked, "is this the Longtan tiger den?"


    Yue Zitong did not have time to answer, he saw three men, quickly from the villa post iron fence over the body jumped over.


    The man also seems to have noticed, looked back.


    Three fierce looking men have rushed to the door of the living room of the villa. They stop in unison and look at Helan Xiaoxin.


    The man is still very strange to ask: "little yellow flower, you say your home is not an outsider can come casually. So how can they? "


    The man said, first raised his finger to the three people outside the door, and then pointed to Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed: "because this is my home. The three people out there are mine. "


    "No?"


    The man was a little surprised: "the three of them, are all your people? Impossible, impossible. I can''t read it wrong. "


    This man is acting like a bully.


    Put it on. You can''t hold your hands.


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered in his heart, put the dragon ball on the sofa, picked up a glass of red wine on the desk table, waved it slowly, and asked, "how can it be impossible? This time, you are wrong


    "Should I pick my eyes off when the glass bubble steps on it?"


    "Good idea."


    He Lan Xiaoxin put down his glass and pretended to be a little child. He clapped his hands and talked in a naive tone: "wait a minute. After you pick your eyes off, will you let me step on it?"Like a deaf man, he didn''t hear what she was saying. He just looked at her and shook his head one after another: "No. I can''t read it wrong. So far, you''ve only been sleeping with two men on your face. How can those men outside be your men? "


    The smile on Helan Xiaoxin''s face solidified.


    According to the common people''s speaking habits, if a woman tells people that a certain man is her, it means that a certain man has slept with her or is sleeping.


    But Helan Xiaoxin is not ordinary people, she said that the three bodyguards are her people, that is, slaves who can absolutely obey her orders.


    It''s quite different from what the man explained.


    You''re looking for death. Don''t blame me.


    He Lan Xiaoxin bit his lower lip forcefully and was about to tell the bodyguard what to do. Yue Zitong said first: "Helan Xiaoxin, and so on."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looks up at her.


    Yue Zitong also looked at her and said seriously, "I hope you can understand that I am the master of this family. No matter who he is, as long as he comes to me, he is my guest. So, you can''t - "


    " there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t want to listen to her finish, and then he picked up his glass again: "drag him out, and his whole body is wasted. In the evening, bury it alive under the big tree opposite. "


    Hearing this, the three bodyguards immediately ran into the living room.


    Judging from their movements, they are all masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Before being taken over by the new sister, they were all outlaws with blood on their hands.


    This is her choice from dozens of loyal people, specially responsible for her close defense security.


    Let them clean up the old man together. They must be able to strictly follow every instruction she gives. First, they will discard the man''s limbs and hide them in the laundry room outside. After dark, they will drag them to the big tree on the opposite hill and bury them alive.


    After being frightened by Qin Laoqi today, Xinjie urgently needs this kind of violent behavior to vent her fear.


    The three loyal men seemed to know what the new sister thought, and they knew that this was a great opportunity for them to take advantage of the opportunity. All of them were brave and fierce, with ferocious smiles on their faces, and rushed at the sheep like tigers.


    "Stop it all!"


    Yue Zitong was shocked and yelled.


    Although she also felt that when she was young, she must have been a handsome man like a flower. It was stupid to offend Helan Xiaoxin in words. She should have been slapped in the face as a warning, but the crime should not die.


    What''s more, this is a villa in Yuejia.


    She this hostess has not said what, Helan Xiaoxin orders to kill without authorization, isn''t it disrespectful to her?


    No matter how hard Mr. Yue yelled at her, how could they pay attention to her? Instead of slowing down, they suddenly quickened.


    But they fly backwards faster.


    He Lan Xiaoxin vowed that after giving the order, she would stare at her peach blossom eyes, ready to enjoy the wonderful story of men being beaten by three loyal men.


    Her eyes stare so big, unexpectedly did not see the man do any action, three loyal to fly out one after another, forming a line.


    They, like the products from the assembly line, fell down on the open space outside the living room door, pretended to be corpses and stood up and down.


    There was no sound.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was confused, with his chin tilted and his eyes wide open. He looked at the three loyal men outside the door for ten seconds. After making sure that he was not wrong, he slowly put his eyes on the man.


    The man was still standing in the same place, looking light and light, as if he didn''t know at all. Just now three ferocious men rushed over to break his limbs and bury him alive.


    It seems that Helan Xiaoxin has never given such an order.


    Looking at her eyes, it is still the appearance when I first came.


    Ghost.


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at the man, and the word floated in his mind.


    In the daytime, how can my aunt go to hell?


    If it wasn''t for the devil, how could my three loyal men fly out of the sky when they were about to pounce on him, and without hum, they stood up and did not move?


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who suspects that he has been a ghost in the daytime, is in urgent need of someone else to verify her idea. Instinctively, he looks back at Yue Zitong.


    The handsome general manager Yue, with his mouth wide open and his eyes wide open, looks like a fool. Where is he better than his new sister?


    He Lan Xiaoxin wants to stand up and run to yuezi Tong to hide behind him and close his eyes.


    She hoped that by the time she opened her eyes again, the strange old man would be gone.


    She sat on the sofa, but she didn''t have any strength.


    The old man said, looking forward to the tone: "can you press that small button again, summon more of your subordinates to run over, let me relax? Well, three straw bags can''t really meet my needs. "


    Grass.


    He is human.


    Living people.


    My three loyal followers were kicked out by him one by one.


    It''s just that he flies his feet so fast that I didn''t see it.


    After listening to the old man''s words, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly woke up and scolded secretly. He felt strong all over. He suddenly raised his hand, patted heavily on the armrest of the sofa, and snapped at him: "who are you? Do you know who I am? "


    "As I said just now, my surname is Hu."


    The old man laughed, probably because the new sister sent out a noble girl''s momentum: "you are not Yue Zi Tong, but you live in her house. You can also click the small button to call the straw bag to help me loosen my muscles and bones. Well, you can only be Helan bodang''s daughter, Helan Fusu''s sister, Helan Xiaoxin. "


    Helan bodang is the biological father of Helan Xiaoxin who died young.


    Before her marriage, her father was a hero in the Jinghua military region. Although he was born in a famous family, he did not have the slightest aristocratic airs. He was known as a star in the army of his time because he was close to his comrades in arms.


    It''s a pity that, seven years after his marriage, helanbo was carrying out a secret mission abroad. He sacrificed his honor to cover the retreat of his comrades in arms.


    The sacrifice of Helan bodang is not only a permanent pain for the Helan family, but also a great loss to the Chinese military.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why any powerful family can stand on the top of a splendid mountain is that there are always some outstanding figures in the family who have made unimaginable contributions to China.It is precisely because of this reason that Jing Hongming did not rush into action when he found that he LAN Xiaoxin was engaged in criminal activities.


    Helan bodang is a hero who needs to be respected and even worshipped by the living people. Then his children, no matter how much mistakes they have committed, should be given appropriate forgiveness.


    Therefore, when people mention the name of Helan bodang, whether in public or in private, they will only call his name, bodang.


    No one, like this old man, mentioned him by his first name.


    But the old man had a self-contained look, as if he should have called Helan bodang.


    Whether in public or in private.


    Just a title, let Helan Xiaoxin suddenly understand what.


    If the old man dare to call Helan bodang by his name, and his face is calm, there is no respect, no regret, and no hatred, then it can only prove that his contribution to China is far greater than that of Helan bodang.


    For him, the sacrifice of Helan bodang was just one of the many who sacrificed for the benefit of China.


    "Who are you, you, on earth?"


    Helan small new corner of the mouth, hastily stirred a few times, slowly stood up from the sofa.


    "I don''t want to say it four times. My surname is Hu. You can remember it clearly. "


    The old man, surnamed Hu, said faintly. He came over and reached for his hand and picked up the dragon ball from the sofa.


    Just now, if the old man dared to move a finger of dragon ball without the permission of her new sister, she would surely let him know what was fierce. Now, she did not mean to stop him.


    Just subconsciously retreat, slowly back to Yue Zitong side.


    Yue Zitong, who had not yet cleaned her body shower gel, put on her clothes, and the fragrance of her body made her feel a little more at ease.


    Yue Zitong did not refuse her behavior of looking for security.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Yue is also afraid.


    This is also human nature. After all, no matter who it is, when an old man who doesn''t know whether he is a man or a ghost suddenly appears, he will feel frightened and need to stand side by side with normal human beings.


    The old man held the dragon ball in one hand, looked at it carefully for a moment, and sighed softly: "Alas, it is indeed a rare treasure, worthy of my long journey from Russia. It''s a little bit of a contribution to the country as a rabbit. "


    Li NanFang''s name, in the ears of Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin, is like a dark cloud on the top, split by a flash of lightning, so that the whole world is bright.


    The weird pressure that old men make them feel will disappear.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, Yue Zitong spoke cautiously: "you, elder, do you know Li Nanfang?"


    "No


    The old man shook his head and took out a small cloth bag from his pocket.


    Just like this priceless dragon ball, just like his, the action is very natural to put in, brake the cloth bag mouth, and put it on the left shoulder.


    He Lan Xiaoxin couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take it."


    The old man seemed to think that he LAN Xiaoxin was stupid and frowned: "I heard that the eldest lady of the Helan family is such a smart person. Today, if you look at it, I''m worried. "


    Worry about your size!


    That''s my stuff, OK?


    You have a strange old man. If you don''t give a reason, you will take it away. Don''t you allow me to ask?


    This is a very normal reaction ah, and my IQ has something to do with it!


    Helan Xiaoxin was the old man''s words, angry only rolled his eyes, almost fainted, but did not dare to say a word.


    There are three loyal people out there who are still lying there.


    Yue Zitong said: "excuse me, is Li Nanfang asking you to take this dragon ball?"


    "It''s better to be a little yellow flower. If I want to take it away, I''ll leave you alone


    With a smile, the old man gave Yue Zitong a thumbs up, turned around and left.


    Yue Zitong has never been called by any man, always a little yellow flower.


    Although, almost all girls hope that they will always be a little yellow flower as clean.


    But the name of xiaohuanghua seems too much.


    It makes people blush.


    After the blushing Yue Zitong doesn''t blush a little, the old man has walked out of the living room with the dragon ball on his back.


    "So he left?"


    It seems that he LAN Xiaoxin, who is always in a dream state, is unwilling to ask Yue Zitong: "Hello, talk to you. Look at your crazy face. Do you like this old man -- "


    her voice is very light, but the old man who has already gone to the villa yard turns back and says," don''t you dare to talk nonsense again, or I''ll slap your mouth. Hum, what kind of little yellow flower I haven''t seen before? How can my old man''s mind be so pure, and how can I have a strong desire for my nephew and daughter-in-law? "


    Hu Laoer!?He Lan Xiaoxin is in the dark.


    She finally knew who the arrogant and strange old man was.


    In addition to Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan, and Jing Hongming, who else can become the world''s four greatest fighting masters? In February of the Dragon Teng, the murderer King Hu destroys the Tang Dynasty?


    No wonder he called him by his name.


    No wonder a man in his fifties is still so handsome.


    In recent years, he has made great contributions to China. Even though he lives far away from Russia, his influence in a certain class in China is beyond anyone''s control.


    When he was young, Hu Mie Tang was also evil, and his kung fu was particularly insidious and cruel. During that time, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming, two great masters, joined hands and failed to bring him to justice.


    It is said that as long as you put on a pair of high-heeled shoes and spread your long hair down, you can go to the Miss Universe International talent competition.


    This is a monster.


    Terrible monster.


    He Lan''s unfaithful behavior just now is ridiculous, and he wants to bury his own life.


    Well, fortunately, the head is still sitting on the neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Hu Mie Tang left.


    With the precious dragon ball.


    He appeared and left, just like Lao Wang next door who had nothing to do with his house. When he was barking by his master''s three local dogs, he was kicked aside casually.


    He looked back and threatened to take Helan Xiaoxin''s big mouth, staring at her eyes, with a very complex look.


    Sorry?


    Disgust?


    Or - kill!


    For Hu Laoer, a birdman who praises himself as a man of justice, it must be a rather unbearable torment to see that the person who has done bad things can''t immediately let her flower of life wither.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    A string of crisp laughter, such as silver bell, rang from the vest straight out of the cold sweat of Helan Xiaoxin''s ear.


    Of course, Yue Zitong is smiling.


    It''s a great pleasure.


    Today is undoubtedly the happiest day she has ever had.


    We have news from Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang sent her a rare dragon ball.


    If these two news are not enough for her to be so happy, then he LAN Xiaoxin is taught by Qin Yuguan and Hu Mie Tang, which is absolutely welcomed by President Yue.


    Let her full of resentment, instantly dissipated a lot.


    In particular, she thought of her little nephew, who had an unusual relationship with these super abnormal people. Mr. Yue was so happy that he felt as if he had drunk old wine, stripped off his clothes and danced on the grass in the sun.


    Of course, the dragon ball that can''t be measured by money was taken away by Hu Laoer. Yue was still a little reluctant.


    However, at the thought that even if Hu Laoer did not come, the dragon ball could only fall into the hands of Helan Xiaoxin, and Yue Zitong''s unwillingness immediately disappeared.


    He did not care what kind of eyes He Lan Xiaoxin was looking at her. Yue Zitong walked out of the living room happily and came to the three diezhongs. He raised his feet and kicked them one by one. He called out in a tender voice: "Hey, Hello, all up. It''s snowing."


    There is no snowflake falling in the sun.


    Slow down, it''s really snowing. Even if it''s a knife in the sky, the three loyal people won''t wake up.


    They, collective immersed in a good, how special suddenly become eunuchs in the sorrow, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Tong Tong, are you happy?"


    Standing at the door of the villa courtyard, seeing off the ambulance of the Central Hospital, blaring and disappearing in the distance, He Lan Xiaoxin, who looks like frost, asks Yue Zitong lightly.


    "Yes, you are not blind."


    Yue Zitong chuckled and said softly, "why, don''t you like me to be happy?"


    "Yes. Of course I do


    He Lan Xiaoxin also laughed, with a voice even sweeter than her: "Tong Tong, I will make you more happy at night. Happy to cry. "


    Yue Zitong, who was dazzled by happiness, was pale in the moment.


    "Tong Tong, why don''t you laugh? Your smile is so beautiful. I can''t see enough of it. Tut, tut, Hu also praised you as a little yellow flower. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin reached out his hand, with the green green green index finger of his right hand, provoked Yue Zitong''s round chin. His eyes narrowed vaguely, and his bright red tongue slowly swept over his upper lip. He didn''t care about the two patrol guards who came by: "do you think Li Nan Nan can come back to you sooner or later, under the cover of Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi, You''ll be able to rely on the new sister''s hand? "


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s head swung and He Lan Xiaoxin''s finger was opened.


    In the evening, the two security guards, who were on a routine patrol, found something wrong. They stopped at once and stood under the trees on the roadside and lit the fire with cigarettes.


    He Lan Xiaoxin also didn''t care about the two security guards and sneered: "yes. Yes, so what? "


    "Helan Xiaoxin, you can humiliate me and torture me. But I swear, when he comes back - if I were you, I''d pack up now, pat my ass and get thick. My little nephew''s temper has never been very good


    "So what?"


    Repeating this sentence over and over again, He Lan Xiaoxin said slowly: "I admit that he almost drowned me, and he has such determination and strength. But what about that? What about that? He''s addicted to drugs, like you. "


    "I''m dead, and you won''t live long."


    Yue Zitong''s facial expression is more ugly, He Lan Xiaoxin is more happy. Her red lips are close to her crystal clear ears, and she exhales like LAN: "I will wait for you in the hell. Then, how about two more girls serving together? "


    After lifting his hand and slapping Helan Xiaoxin hard, Yue Zitong turned and trotted into the house.


    "Silly little yellow flower, the harder you beat me, the harder I will clean up at night."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand to cover his cheek. When he scanned the two security guards, he gave a charming smile, looked up to the East and murmured, "Li Nanfang, are you really coming back? Where are you nowWith the Western distant sky, the last trace of sunset color, gradually engulfed by darkness, the east of the moon, slowly out of the head.


    In a 24-hour restaurant in Jinghua.


    Jing Hongming is still drinking with Li Nanfang.


    On the table, there are still 200 yuan a table of dishes - --- fried shredded potatoes and so on.


    A case of beer had already been used up, and now both of them bring wine with tea.


    From last night to now, it''s been seventeen or eighteen hours.


    During this long period of time, she must have been a poor ghost. From the beginning, she advised Li Nanfang to eat vegetables one by one.


    At the beginning, Mr. Li didn''t know what he meant. He only thought that he cherished food very much. Like himself, when he had too much food, he would rather die than waste it.


    Now boss Li understood why Jing Hongming said that.


    These three dishes, not to mention two big men, even if it is to feed the birds - from late last night, until now, there is not enough to eat.


    All right.


    When boss Li finally found out that Jing Hongming was going to die with him today, he ate shredded potatoes one by one according to his suggestion, and he didn''t insist on it for a long time.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, there was no food left on the three plates.


    This, a pair of simple and honest gentleman''s appearance Jing Hong ten uncle, still keep on persuading boss Li, eat more.


    I''d rather die than waste a little food.


    Can you wash the vegetable soup in your mouth?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t think so.


    He once strongly suggested that a few more dishes be his treat.


    However, they were all rejected by Jing Hong''s life. He said faintly that today is his treat. If boss Li had to show off how much money he had to pay for it, he would look down on him.


    Li Nanfang looks down on anyone and dare not look down on the cold-blooded Jinghong life.


    So only take chopsticks dip in the soup, gargle in the mouth.


    How much he hoped that the restaurant owner could muster up his courage to get rid of the poor Jinghong who occupied the pit and, oh, no, occupied the table without ordering food, or simply called the police and asked the police to take away the culprit.


    In fact, at 4:00 in the morning, the boss already had this idea and was ready to put it into action.


    Li NanFang''s eyes, however, saw that the fat boss was just about to walk out of the bar. A thin bespectacled woman did not know where to drill out and photographed a certificate on the bar.


    Then, the fat boss didn''t even dare to fart.


    What a seedless man. He wasted his meat in vain.


    Li Nanan can see that Jing Hong''s life is deliberately torturing him, dragging him not to return to Qingshan.


    Well, boss Li doesn''t understand. The grand chief of the supreme Security Bureau is definitely a big man who makes every possible effort. However, in order to hold him back, he has been sitting here with him for so long.


    Boss Li is both angry and proud.


    After all, apart from him, it seems that he has never heard of Jing Hongming treating anyone in this way.


    There was a little jingle.


    Jinghong life on the table of the mobile phone, in the incredible silence so long, finally there is movement.


    With chopsticks in his mouth and a little movement, Li Nanfang, who was full of tea, picked his eyebrows and looked at it.


    A message with only two words flashed out on the screen of a special mobile phone, and the work was finished.


    "Well, it''s not long. It''s time for me to go back."


    Light glanced at the mobile phone screen, Jing Hongming stood up: "you should also go. In fact, I wonder how you can bear to sit here with me for so long


    Li Nanfang wanted to cry without tears.


    He didn''t want to explain anything.


    It''s better to strike your head on a wire pole to have a good time.


    Jing Hongming goes to the bar and takes out seven or eight bills.


    With so many banknotes, only 200 yuan has been collected. Who will believe it?


    Li Nanfang Xin.


    This is a personal experience that he will never forget in his life.


    After learning that Jing Hong''s life is extraordinary, how dare the fat boss do anything?


    Naturally, he shook his hands in fear and said that he had invited just a meal.


    "I don''t have the habit of taking advantage of others."


    Jing Hongming put the stack of notes on the table, and took out a steel ring from his pocket. It was only when he reached 200 yuan that he walked out of the restaurant with his hands on his back and a cool look of a great master.


    "Uncle Shi, has the Dragon Ball been taken away?"


    After Li Nan Nan came out, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I heard that the southern stockings produced by your company will be on the market soon?"


    Jing Hongming did not answer the question.


    The only way to meet consumers in the southern market is to hold their noses.After thinking about it, Jing Hongming asked again, "I heard that your black silk technique is very famous."


    Where do you hear so much?


    Our company has not held any press conference to announce black silk technology to the outside world, you will know.


    Alas, I know more than I have.


    Li Nanfang sighed secretly, nodded and said modestly that it was OK.


    "At that time, don''t forget to mail a stack to your Aunt Wang. Let her enjoy the black silk technology that you blow to the dust. "


    "Uncle Shi, I didn''t play."


    "Well?"


    "All right."


    Li Nanfang was somewhat unconvinced: "Uncle ten, you just said to the restaurant owner that you never take advantage of others."


    "Well?"


    Jing Hongming seems to only be able to, naturally also squint at him.


    Li Nanfang quickly gave himself a mouth, indicating his nonsense, should not frame ten uncle never said.


    Jinghong life satisfaction nodded, a black car, quietly slipped in front of him.


    Thin glasses woman, opened the door to get out of the car, opened the back door.


    Jing Hong lives to get on the car, when the glasses girl is ready to close the door, she suddenly says: "don''t hurt Helan Xiaoxin."


    Li Nanfang was stunned and said with a smile, "how can I? Although I don''t like the behavior of that girl that feeds the hand that feeds her. But I also know very well that at that time, I wanted to be the scapegoat for her


    "Her father, Horan Burton, was a hero."


    After Jinghong life throws down this nonsense, the glasses girl slams the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    If Jing Hong''s life didn''t have such a powerful force value, it would be good.


    No matter how highly respected he is, Li Nanfang will give him a big mouth and ask him if he can speak well.


    Just say a word. It''s always cloudy and hazy. Is it interesting?


    This is the big man.


    Only when the great man speaks, can he have this virtue.


    However, Li Nanfang also believes that every word and action of a great man contains his own profound meaning.


    So, how can ten uncle deliberately persuade me not to hurt Helan Xiaoxin?


    He should be very clear, I am to take the initiative to scapegoat her, at most that is to despise her, and will not do anything to her.


    He also mentioned Helan Xiaoxin''s father and said that helanbo should be a hero.


    How many meanings does that mean?


    Jinghongming''s car has been walking for a long time. Li Nanfang is still standing at the door of the restaurant, frowning and Pondering over the direction.


    Another black car, as if from under the ground, slowly appeared beside Li Nanfang, interrupting his meditation.


    When the door opened, a tall girl with curly hair, wearing a short skirt and flat bottomed leather shoes, stepped out of the car: "Mr. Li, the director sent me to see you back to Castle Peak. On the bus, you need the best food and wine. You can have a little rest after eating. "


    Li Nanfang looked her up and down and said with a smile, "sister, are you from the supreme Security Bureau? You said that you are so beautiful and legs are so long. Why don''t you become a white-collar worker who enjoys life and has to do this kind of fighting and killing? If you want to, you can go to our company. Then, you can be my little secretary. It''s delicious and spicy. It''s not without you. "


    Bag buttock girl eyebrow tip a pick: "really?"


    "Fake."


    Li Nanfang shrugged, opened the door and got into the car.


    He was thinking, does Lao Tzu speak like this, is he a little bit like Uncle ten when he talks?


    The buttock girl is right. Li Nanfang needs the best food and wine in the car.


    This big black cross-country car should have been installed by experts. In addition to the front driver''s seat not moving, the rear has been converted into a RV.


    There is a small refrigerator, a small TV, a small dining table, a small wine cabinet, a small bed.


    There is even a toilet.


    Grass, this is a small activity hotel.


    On the dining table, put Li Nan Nan''s favorite braised pork elbow in brown sauce, a large basin, afraid of five Jin meat?


    There is only one bottle of wine, but it is very suitable for Li NanFang''s taste.


    Jinghua old brand famous wine, Niulanshan Erguotou.


    The iron bottle cover is rusty and the trademark is yellow. It has been in stock for many years.


    After the car starts, the gentle and elegant piano music flows out from the four corners of the car.


    Watching TV, tasting wine, eating braised elbows, and there is a beautiful woman driving in front of me, which is definitely a great pleasure in life.


    It''s the price of this pleasure. It''s really high.


    Well, that''s 20 million dollars.


    I should have sold the dragon ball to Li Muchen in gray valley.


    But even if you sell it to her, what can it do?


    Will the 20 million banknotes be wiped out by these birdmen?


    After eating and drinking enough, and squatting on the toilet for a few minutes, Li Nanfang, who was sighing in secret, lay flat on the small bed with the back of his head in his hands.


    As soon as he lay down, the roof slowly opened.


    Outside, you can''t see that this car has a skylight.


    The skylight is very large, just like the skylight of Audi Q7. The stars all over the sky can be seen instantly.


    In the elegant and soothing piano music, Li Nanfang, who feels hot all over with a bottle of old wine, is comfortably blown by the night wind outside the window. After closing his eyes, he falls asleep.


    From Jinghua to Qingshan, the distance is about 500 kilometers.


    It takes about two hours to ride the high-speed rail, and it takes nearly four hours to drive at the highest speed.


    In this way, when Li Nanfang returns to Qingshan, it should be midnight.


    Night, deep.


    The moon slowly climbed to the top of the head, and the brightness became more and more bright.


    When the moon shines, the stars will be dimmed.


    It''s like after seeing Yue Zitong and his new sister, the old security guard Liu immediately feels that the Yellow faced woman in the family -- forget it, for the sake of giving birth to a pair of lovely children to the old Liu family, Lao Liu will never make the kind of unconscionable act of letting his wife go to court.


    However, taking advantage of midnight to quietly go to Villa No. 37 to the backyard and listen to the wall root, it should not be regarded as betraying the vows made to the old lady Huang?


    That sounds like 10000 cats calling in unison, it''s really wonderful.


    It''s more beautiful than the sounds of nature.


    It''s a pity that it''s women who make these sounds of nature.


    Old Liu is sure that this evening, on the second floor of villa No. 37, the bedroom with pink curtains will emit that kind of enchanting cry.Well, it''s like ten thousand cats calling after spring.


    Old Liu dare to be so sure, that is because in the evening, when he and his nephew Xiao Ming were on patrol, they saw the two beautiful women with their own eyes. They dared to flirt with each other at the door of the villa.


    This is the rich.


    But if you have any money and can live in this villa, can you bear to let a man be a bachelor and two women mix together?


    Lao Liu thought in his mind and slowly climbed over the iron fence in the backyard of the villa.


    His nephew Xiao Ming is still patrolling the road ahead.


    Old Liu said that he had some stomachache. He wanted to find a place for convenience. He came here secretly.


    "It''s not that my uncle''s heart is black and I don''t want to share good things with you. It''s really because you are my nephew. How could you be so kind to bring you to do such a thing?"


    After creeping down the iron fence, Lao Liu looked around with vigilance.


    The moonlight is like water, the mountains are silent, the wind is blowing slowly, the treetops are shaking slowly, there is no sound of insects.


    Everything, safety.


    "Beauties who can make 10000 cats, I''m here."


    Lao Liu''s heart is affectionate call, cat waist is about to quickly walk through the grass covered courtyard, go to that light bedroom to listen to the root of the wall, suddenly saw, on the pink curtain, suddenly more personal shadow.


    The figure threw itself on the window glass. It should have been pushed from behind.


    Despite the pink curtains, Lao Liu could still see that the figure should be the head of the villa, the beauty surnamed Yue.


    He can tell who this is because another beauty is more plump than her.


    Through the curtain, I can see that the beauty is bare.


    The body curve is called exquisite.


    After the game, why is it in the fake window? I like it. You''d better push the window open and lean out of the window. Don''t all the city people love to play like this? "


    Lao Liu prayed in his heart.


    But the beauty who threw herself on the window glass did not.


    Just as she was about to turn around, a figure appeared, walking slowly, but not stopping.


    This figure should be the full-bodied beauty.


    It''s just that Lao Liu is wondering why her curves are not exquisite?


    Oh, she''s wearing clothes.


    Grass is not only wearing clothes, but also wearing a cloak and so on.


    What''s wrong?


    When Lao Liu was puzzled, the figure had already reached the figure of the beauty surnamed Yue and put his arm around her neck.


    Under the witness of Lao Liu, the man slowly approached the face of the beautiful woman surnamed Yue. He opened his mouth slightly and made a gesture to ask for a kiss.


    The beauty of Yue surname made a dodge action, but the man held her chin in both hands and gave a strong kiss.


    The beauty named Yue should have given in and let her mouth be caught.


    She gave in very well, and she took the initiative to reach out and put her arms around the neck of the beautiful woman.


    "This is playing, playing Queen''s game?"


    All of a sudden, Lao Liu thought of those dirty jokes that his colleagues had chatted about.


    "It must be. Otherwise, how can two beauties play? How can you make such a pleasant sound? "


    Lao Liu finally figured it out, and his heart suddenly jumped up and his blood was boiling.


    He had to watch the war close.


    No, it''s listening.


    In order to avoid the two beautiful women standing in front of the window, they will suddenly lift the curtain, open the window and look back, and Lao Liu cleverly lies down on the ground.


    He will crawl forward and rush to the enemy''s evil fortress like a soldier for the liberation of all mankind!


    Just climbed down, suddenly a drop of water fell on the back neck.


    Lao Liu subconsciously reached out, wiped his neck and looked back.


    Tonight, the moon and stars are sparse, the sky is clear, and there is no rain. How can the water come?


    It''s spit from someone else''s mouth.


    I don''t know when, a ghost like person appeared around Lao Liu, looking at him from a commanding position, a pair of eyes in the dark, shining, with a smile that seems to be ridicule.


    Sleeping trough!


    Found out.


    Lao Liu''s scalp was numb, and all her hair was up.


    He wanted to tell this man that he had sneaked into the backyard and had no intention of doing anything bad. He just wanted to hear the sounds of nature.


    But before he opened his mouth to explain, his body flew up.


    It''s like a kite, whizzing over the iron fence more than one person high in the backyard.


    Old Liu was still in the air, and he was already dark.


    With a crack, Lao Liu fell into the weeds like a broken sack, rolled over a few times, and stopped moving.


    There is a ghost in the back hill of the garden villa area.This is the second day at noon, only nephew Xiao Ming found, pinching purple in the people to wake up, the first thought floating in his mind.


    In Lao Liu''s hometown, it is said that after seeing a ghost, one should never tell anyone, otherwise the ghost will look for him.


    Therefore, he would never say it out. Of course, he would never dare to go behind villa No. 37 and listen to the sounds of nature.


    The sound of nature at midnight today will never be out of tune because Lao Liu has gone to hell.


    As expected.


    When Yue Zitong obviously enters the state, his slender waist twists and sticks his life to her, He Lan Xiaoxin smiles in his heart.


    In order to enjoy herself, the cigarette She gave Yue Zitong last night increased the dosage of No. 1 again and mixed a small amount of No. 3.


    No. 3 is the best medicine that can make a martyr''s eyes blink and turn into a concubine.


    The new sister doesn''t like Yue Zitong. He''s too swaggering.


    To be exact, she didn''t like to use No. 3 to make Yue Zitong too swaggering.


    She likes to use "technology" to train Yue Zitong into such a woman.


    This requires precise calculation when adding No. 3.


    The medicine should not be too obvious, otherwise Yue Zitong would gradually lose his mind.


    It''s no fun to play with a woman who has no sense.


    Similarly, if the drug is too small, Yue Zitong will instinctively reject him. Even if he is forced to cooperate, his actions will be stiff.


    Therefore, only control the degree well.


    Let her in the new sister''s molestation, gradually find the swing state, rational clear initiative to cooperate.


    At present, the drug is just right.


    Yue Zitong''s reaction made Xinjie very satisfied.


    Evil smile, raised the whip in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Yue Zitong''s performance during the day today made Helan Xiaoxin very angry.


    At the same time, it also raises a greater sense of superiority.


    Her IQ is more than 18.


    If she is Yue Zitong, then she will not show it even if she is gloating.


    This is the short board of IQ deficiency.


    Yue Zitong obviously asked for his new sister. He could not kick him with his feet. He would only yawn and cry for a cigarette smoke. How could he not please his new sister and have to laugh at him?


    He Lan Xiaoxin thinks that as a good friend and "husband" of Yue Zitong, she has reasons, more obligations and responsibilities, and uses extraordinary means to improve her IQ as soon as possible.


    In the past, that kind of soft means is no longer enough for Yue Zitong to "respect" her from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, take a tough one.


    Hehe.


    The door was knocked by that soft bone for half an hour before the new sister opened the door for her, with a new image.


    Many years later, Li Nanfang failed to figure out. The island people''s brain holes were so large that people could not understand. They actually designed a professional Ultraman costume and put on a red cape, making it look like a half baked one.


    However, Helan Xiaoxin in the appearance of wearing Ultraman clothes, special evil.


    It''s the fakes in his waist that make him feel nauseous.


    Not only will he feel queasy, but so will Yue Zitong tonight.


    When the door was opened, she saw Helan Xiaoxin put on the clothes and held the whip in her hand. Then she knew that she was guilty tonight.


    She wanted to fight.


    When fighting against drug addiction, the taste is even worse than that of the ants.


    No one can resist the taste.


    Yue Zitong can''t.


    So she clearly knew that she was guilty tonight, but she still begged for Helan Xiaoxin to give her a cigarette.


    To her surprise, Helan Xiaoxin easily gave it to her.


    She sucked greedily and finished the cigarette in a few puffs.


    But the taste, but more clear, terrible, no Helan Xiaoxin said half a word, she untied the robe belt.


    He Lan Xiaoxin gave her this cigarette, only contains a little bit of No.1.


    If you don''t smoke, you might feel better.


    Once inhaled, it is just like a person who is about to die of thirst. After drinking only a drop of water, he becomes more thirsty.


    Yue Zi Tong is even more irresistible, only obedient to Helan Xiaoxin.


    That big bed, already can''t satisfy Helan small new game battlefield.


    She chose the window.


    She wants to open the window, let the light Yue Zitong, lie on the window - that way, it will be more exciting, more flavor, isn''t it?


    She gave up her resistance a little.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately waved the whip and whipped her.


    Trance in yuezi Tong, or know the pain, opened his mouth issued a scream.


    Just that scream, very hoarse, decibel is not high, but can be in Helan Xiaoxin suddenly open the window, the action is rude to push her down on the window, with the wind spread far away.


    He Lan Xiaoxin does not care whether she will hurt or not, only knows that when she has not given her a cigarette, no matter what she is asked to do, no matter what kind of flogging she suffers, she can only bear and cooperate.


    Men love to play, women love to play.


    And He Lan Xiaoxin is very crazy to play with.


    Don''t allow Yue Zitong to always suffer like that, to take out a very enjoyable expression, try to cooperate with her.


    Yue Zitong could only do it obediently, holding the window with both hands and shouting.


    The wind, suddenly strong, scattered Yue Zi Tong''s words.


    Li Nanfang listened very clearly.


    Yes, give it to me quickly. I can''t stand it.


    after leaving the bag buttocks girl, Li Nanfang, who didn''t intend to show up so soon, decided to take a look at his little aunt first and see how he missed him in these days when he was not at home.


    He also knew that Yue Zitong might have gone to bed so late.


    Even if he sneaks into the backyard, he can''t hear anything.


    But it''s nothing. He just needs to hide out of the window and feel the breath of Yue Zitong, and he will leave contentedly. He will wait for a good opportunity in the dark, and then step on the colorful auspicious clouds to surprise everyone -


    he didn''t surprise people.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong gave him too much "surprise".


    Liu''s advice can be seen through the figures on the pink curtains. Li Nanfang, whose facial features are more acute, has no reason not to see it.


    For one thing, he is not as good as Lao Liu.


    When he saw a figure in a cloak behind the curtain, Lao Liu knew that it was a full-bodied beauty.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know.


    He thought it was a man.


    I thought that this was the man He Lan Xiaoxin was looking for. He wanted to play crazy in the middle of the night.After all, this is Helan Xiaoxin''s bedroom.


    Li Nanfang was very angry.


    Although the black Helan Xiaoxin revenges the hand that feeds her, in a practical sense, she is Li NanFang''s woman after all.


    Now, when he''s not at home, his women mix with other men, and every man will be very angry.


    What made Li Nan more angry was that he had just let Lao Liu fly like a kite out of the iron fence, and the window opened, and the naked woman was lying on the window.


    Let women be like this is one of Li NanFang''s favorite games.


    Su yaqi''er, who is called a little whore by Ye Xiaodao, loves this kind of game most.


    But he never thought that the woman lying on the window was not Helan Xiaoxin.


    Instead, he thinks about his son-in-law day and night.


    Yue Zi Tong, whose upper body is lying on the window, is facing the outside with his back to the light in the room, but the moonlight is so bright tonight that Li Nanfang can recognize her at a glance.


    Li ziyue could not recognize this adjective.


    It''s supposed to be murder.


    Only by killing can his angry beating heart calm down.


    The whip that makes a loud sound on his body is like a whip in Li NanFang''s heart.


    He didn''t want to take another look at Yue Zitong''s ugliness at this time.


    I don''t want to listen to those lewd and blatant words she said.


    He just stares at the man behind Yue Zitong, his eyes quickly floating in scarlet light.


    The whip wielding man, dressed in Ultraman''s clothes and hat, could not see what he looked like or who he was.


    "No matter who you are, you are dead."


    Li Nanfang spit out this sentence from his teeth, clenched his fists and walked step by step.


    He walked slowly.


    He was afraid that he could not control the anger in his heart because he was afraid of walking fast. He rushed to kill the two men and women.


    How could Yue Zitong be in the room of Xiaoxin in Helan?


    Where did he LAN Xiaoxin go, and other issues have been ignored by Li Nanfang, who is burning with anger in his heart.


    It took him ten seconds to walk through a backyard just a few meters wide.


    "People - under the window, someone!"


    Yuezitong, who was whipped by Helan Xiaoxin with a leather whip, suddenly saw a man, appeared in the sight blurred by sweat, his whole body suddenly trembled, and his body quickly turned back.


    She thought she was shouting loud enough.


    It''s big.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin, who has been playing very hi, ignored her and thought she was talking nonsense.


    When playing this kind of game, the woman is extremely high, is not all can talk nonsense?


    "Hey, get down for me!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who plays the role of Yue Zitong''s "good husband", naturally wants to learn from him in his tone and tone of voice. His voice is very thick, his tone is very domineering and his action is more rude. He grabs Yue Zitong''s hair and presses it on the window again.


    "Come on, let me have a good time


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s thick voice, laughing wildly and waving his whip again, suddenly saw a face.


    A face twisted to the most terrible by anger.


    How could it be that such a face suddenly appeared?


    Who, who won''t be scared to death.


    Helan Xiaoxin was just scared to scream, did not faint immediately, was already very bold.


    Without waiting for her exclamation to fall, and not to wait for her to see who was coming, a fist quickly magnified in front of her eyes and hit her jaw heavily.


    Li NanFang''s fist in fury collapsed the strongest skull on his body.


    Also, it can break a person''s chin with one punch!


    But just as he was about to break the man''s chin, he recovered most of his strength in his mind.


    Break a man''s chin, and he can''t speak.


    Li Nanfang needs this man to talk and listen to him. How could he have such a relationship with Yue Zitong.


    Although he said these words, every sentence, for Li Nanfang is a severe humiliation.


    Li Nanfang must also listen.


    Rao is Li NanFang''s punch, recovered most of his strength, but after hitting Helan Xiaoxin on the chin, He Lan Xiaoxin screamed and flew back.


    The scream still reverberates in the pink room. Li Nanfang has a little air conditioner on his toes. His beautiful front somersault blows in the wind from Yue Zitong''s head and falls right next to Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin just want to turn over and sit up, a big foot on her body, bang, let her head heavily knock on the floor.


    Fortunately, there are carpets and Altman''s headgear to protect it. Otherwise, the beautiful back of her head would be broken.


    "You, who are you special?"After a series of severe pain, He Lan Xiaoxin of course did not feel in the mood, and then went to learn a man''s coarse voice, revealing her true female voice.


    Li Nanfang, who was about to step on her ribs and vent her anger, was stunned and thought flashed from her mind. It sounds like a woman?


    "Get out of here, get rid of your stinky feet!"


    In front of her eyes, Venus is straight up, but Helan Xiaoxin, who can''t see anything else, can feel that she is treading on her chest with a smelly foot. She swings the whip in her right hand and pulls it up.


    With a crack, Li Nanfang reached for the whip.


    Behind his back, Yue Zitong''s voice was breathless: "you, you are -"


    Li Nanfang turned back.


    Four eyes relative moment, Yue Zi Tong is silly.


    The man who suddenly came in like a ghost was actually a little nephew she had been longing for these days.


    Li NanFang''s sudden appearance has brought her great shock.


    Shock, pressure over her whole body like ten thousand ants devour the pain, wide open mouth, almost can be stuffed into a duck''s egg.


    These days, she always thinks, when can Li Nanfang come back.


    When they came back, where did they meet again.


    What is the first thing she wants to say when we meet.


    This is the most important.


    Yue Zitong has fantasized about a thousand words to say, such as looking at him tenderly and saying that you are back.


    For example, the appearance of gnashing one''s teeth and scolding harshly, do you still have the face to come back? Give me a rough roll!


    Another example is - in short, she thought about so many scenes when two people met and the first sentence to say, but she did not expect that they would meet in this situation.


    It''s time to say, what?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    It seems that after a century, or just a moment later, Yue Zitong woke up and looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes, and he became smart.


    Specially decorated red lips, violently trembling: "man, South, you come back - have you eaten yet?"


    She fantasized about what to say when she saw Li Nanfang.


    In the end, she asked Li Nanfang if he had eaten.


    "Eat, eat."


    Li NanFang''s mouth seems to be calling a cucumber, vague answer.


    When Yue Zitong was in a daze, he was more than just in a daze.


    Just like his little aunt always fantasized, one day after seeing him, what kind of environment, what the first sentence was, he also thought about many times.


    Love people, that''s it.


    When you get tired of getting together all day long, you may get angry and have a thick neck because of mosquito legs. You may even hate each other very much. You want him to go out and turn left immediately and find a big truck to crash and pull down.


    Can be forced to separate, and may never see each other in this life, but also dream of rubbing each other into the body.


    Li Nanfang really wants to give my aunt a surprise.


    His little aunt, on the contrary, gave him a big surprise that broke his head, which was unimaginable.


    At present, the most popular goblin makeup has a blood red flame at the corners of his eyes, and his lips are red as if to drip blood. His black hair slants down to cover a small part of his face.


    Not only did not cover up her beauty, but also created an alternative feeling of "holding the Pipa and half covering her face", so that men would feel thirsty and thirsty with nosebleed after just one glance, and they would like to take her to the right place.


    In the air, there is a strong aroma of wine in the air.


    Don''t ask. She''s spilled red wine.


    In the girl''s snow-white chest, sprinkle red wine, and then use the tongue to lick - --- in other words, this is one of men''s favorite tunes.


    Li NanFang''s eyes, from her face, looked at those little red water drops and laughed.


    Funny smile.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to laugh.


    But he just wanted to laugh.


    Want to laugh, head up to the sky.


    But when he opened his mouth and had already made a wild laugh, he could not make a sound at all.


    Only because, intermittently, he wanted to cry.


    Crying like a child.


    Yue Zitong now looks like tens of thousands of knives, wheezing flying over, hard inserted in his heart.


    After clearly feeling this indescribable pain, Li Nanfang knows that he is in love with Yue Zitong.


    Finally, he fell in love with Yue Zitong.


    It''s hopeless.


    Yue Zitong, without clothes, and other men, or women, in midnight, do this kind of thing that Li Nanan can only do. If he is forced, Li Nanan will not feel like a knife in his stomach at present.


    Thought, he will be more self blame, after the double care of Yue Zi Tong.


    Because Yue Zitong was bullied, it had a direct relationship with him.


    It was his impulse and incompetence that got her in trouble.


    The problem is that Yue Zitong was not forced to.


    Forced women, who will be sexually assaulted by others, but also draw eyebrows and eyes?


    Let''s not say that Yue Zitong, who has a certain value of force, is not even an ordinary weak woman?


    Goblin clothes, red wine sprinkle body, very emotional.


    At this time, if someone told Li Nanfang that his aunt was forced to - God said, Buddha said to smoke Buddha, not to break all the teeth in her mouth.


    At this moment, what Li Nanfang saw and thought of had been influenced by Yue Zitong''s current image of sexy goblin, and completely forgot that she might have been forced.


    She was secretly plotted by Helan Xiaoxin and became addicted to drugs.


    In order to fill the indescribable void by taking drugs, a woman who is addicted to drugs should not be allowed to wear goblin makeup and sprinkle red wine on her body. Even if she is allowed to run naked around Qingshan City, it is not non-negotiable.


    A real bitch.


    I knew she was a bitch. How could I still think of her like that?


    I shouldn''t be in a hurry to come back.


    Always stay in the golden triangle, with Sui Yueyue, Alice, they live that kind of waking up the right to kill, drunk beauty knee life is not good?


    Why do you have to run back to look for her?


    If I don''t come, she has a better life and this little life is more substantial.


    Oh.


    Looking at the left hand covering the chest, the right hand covering the bottom, gently shaking the waist and walking slowly, his face is full of Yue Zi Tong who I miss you so much. Li Nanan sighs in his heart.


    In an instant, the mood is fading.


    "South, what are you laughing at?"


    Yuezi Tong walked to Li Nan before and after, only to find his face smile is very strange, can not help but ask.


    Just as Li Nanfang finally admitted that he had fallen in love with her, Yue Zitong did not feel that it was wrong to stand in front of him like this.Anyway, she''s already his man.


    It was, is, and will be.


    Since it''s a couple, when they stay together in private, how inconvenient are their clothes?


    If you love him, you should be honest.


    This is Yue Zitong''s understanding of the love centered idea, and let her men see clearly her advantages and disadvantages.


    Two people in see each other''s first eye, have forgotten that there is a small new Helan lying on the ground.


    After finding out that the person who dared to beat her with his fist was Li Nanfang, the new sister''s ignorant index was not low for men and women.


    Just as Yue Zitong analyzed from the crazy action of being cruelly abused by her, even if people all over the world believe that Li Nanfang can come back, she will not believe it.


    Only because she tried her best to make Li Nanfang die in a foreign country.


    Even with the help of big names like Qin Laoqi, what can it do?


    Don''t forget, no matter how powerful those birdies are, they can''t go to the country.


    The conceited new sister thinks that she is the country. Therefore, she can be bold and enjoy her sexual life.


    Reality, but like Li Nanfang hit her jaw hard, suddenly let her muddle.


    Li NanFang''s stinky feet, stepping on her, can''t feel the pain, just staring at him, the anger in his eyes has long been replaced by fear.


    She couldn''t imagine how Li Nanfang, who was revenged by her kindness, would torture her later.


    For a moment, she felt that she had gone too far.


    Li Nanfang was bewitched to come forward and be the scapegoat for her. Instead of being grateful to others, she laid down a series of murder traps for his possible return home. The key is that she bullied his fiancee.


    Is this something people can do?


    At this time, the new sister, is how hope, she can become an ant, find a seam to drill in, never see the day.


    Hope, sometimes it''s bullshit.


    Therefore, when Li NanFang''s right foot is still on her body, she can only lie on the ground obediently.


    Well, what, just wait and see.


    There''s no other way, isn''t it?


    Stepping on a very comfortable Li Nanfang, looking at Yue Zitong, blinked his eyes and asked strangely, "did I smile?"


    "You laugh. You''ve been laughing. Laughing, very, very annoying. What are you laughing at


    Yue Zitong looked at him, raised his right hand which covered his chest and stroked his face.


    Her fingers, about to touch Li NanFang''s face, always hanging on his face smile, suddenly convergence, wave: "smile at you."


    PA.


    A fairly crisp slap on the left cheek of Yue Zitong.


    It''s not very strong.


    No matter how sorry Yue Zitong is to Li Nanfang, she is his little aunt.


    As a junior, boss Li, even if he has to slap her in the face, how can he exert himself?


    Yue Zitong''s face was slapped backward by Li Nanfang, and his body faltered.


    In order to maintain the balance of the body, she covered her left hand and instinctively waved it to the side. She swept a glass of red wine on the dressing table next to her and swept it on the ground.


    With a light crash, the glass broke, and the wine quickly meandered on the pale green floor, like a small snake.


    More like blood.


    Yue Zitong''s heart, with the glass broken, broken.


    She had been looking forward to him for so long.


    At last he was expected to come.


    Although he didn''t step on colorful auspicious clouds, he just looked like he was flipping in the air conditioner outside the window just now. It''s so handsome.


    It''s a pretty mess.


    Just, in her efforts to hold on to the last trace of strong, strong fear that he does not throw himself in his arms, cry - that way, his heart, will be very painful, very painful.


    She thought so much about him, just as she had been waiting for him for so long, only to get a slap in the face.


    No matter how strong the slap is, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s more, he slapped Yue Zitong out of all his love and grievances.


    She kept slapping like a puppet, looking sideways at the big pink bed.


    On the big bed, there are a lot of game props, including leather, steel, and even a set of wooden shackles, which is the thing worn in the opera "Su San Qi Jie".


    These props, all of which were collected by Helan Xiaoxin from abroad, are expensive.


    Basically, both Yue and Zitong have tried it.


    Don''t ask how you feel - if you can leave a comment, Helan Xiaoxin will surely give the seller 32 likes.


    When he thought of being tortured by her, Yue Zitong, who still believed that Li Nanfang would come back, looked at the props in the bed and laughed after a long time.We can''t help but admit that Yue Zitong, who is painted with goblin makeup, is more than three points better than the most charming one when he laughs.


    "South, you hit me?"


    Yue Zitong sipped his lips and turned back slowly.


    Li Nanfang did not speak.


    There is no need to waste words when you can solve problems with your hands.


    Don''t know why, ye Xiaodao once said this nonsense, flashed from Li NanFang''s mind, and then slapped it in the past.


    This time, the strength is smaller than that slap in the face.


    Why should Mao be small?


    Yue Zitong is still self indulgent, but shameless still smile, it is time to beat her mouth askew, let her laugh enough.


    "Alas."


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes, sighed slightly, opened his eyes and asked, "are you still fighting? If you don''t have enough, I''ll take care of you. In fact, I hate my face. If, it can be slapped ugly, then I will be a lot of happiness


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and slapped himself.


    As soon as the right hand fell, the left hand pulled up again.


    This is the legend of the bow.


    She slapped her own strength, but Li Nanfang slapped her much more.


    It should be all out!


    After a few slaps on the face, blood flowed down from her mouth. Her hair was disordered and her eyes were dull.


    Can a few slaps on their own eyes are dull, this is also a skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    He saw with his own ears what Yue Zitong had said when he was pushed to the window.


    He saw with his own eyes that Yue Zitong wore goblin makeup that no man could control.


    He personally realized how much pain he felt when he heard and saw all this.


    Two slaps in the face, how can we calm down Li Nan Nan''s hurt?


    Who said that people like Li NanFang''s nerves should be as tough as steel wire ropes. If people are allowed to toss around, there will be no fracture at all?


    Well, it''s just bullshit.


    Since all people, people with love, after being hurt by love, will be distressed.


    Hitting a woman by hand may be a common action of all men when they try to mend their wounds.


    Two slaps in the face, still far from being able to let Li Nan Nan''s heart drop blood, no longer drop.


    Yue Zitong seems to know very well, so before Li Nanfang starts to do it again, she starts to puff herself up. Every slap is full of strength, and she doesn''t have the slightest pity on fragrance and jade. She looks like a madman.


    Li Nanfang, whose heart is dripping blood, dripping blood, dripping - --- was actually frightened. He reached out and grabbed her hands and wrists and growled: "are you crazy?"


    "If only I were mad."


    Yue Zitong gently broke Li NanFang''s hand, stepped back two steps, rubbed his shoulder to the door.


    It''s strange.


    She doesn''t feel the addiction now.


    It seems that the thing is not uncontrollable.


    But what''s more strange is that in the past, in order to restrain her addiction to drugs, she used a pin to prick out dense needle holes on her inner thigh. How could she ignore the effect?


    Instead, it is a few unimportant slaps in the face, so that the drug addicted demon, obediently dormant.


    After drug addiction, people will feel weak and drowsy.


    She wants to go to bed.


    Nothing to think about, back to their own room, like a corpse fell on the bed, never move again, just hope to sleep forever.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    When Yue Zitong passed by Li Nanfang, he reached out and grasped his arm.


    This guy''s voice is shaking.


    Oh, I see. He is worried that I will commit suicide.


    Are you a monkey?


    All of a sudden, Yue Zitong thought of this sentence, which had been widely spread on the Internet, and chuckled.


    The corners of the mouth and blood, the smile is still beautiful palpitation.


    "Go back to your room and sleep. What else can you do?"


    Yue Zitong laughed and pushed Li NanFang''s hand away. His eyes were full of playful expression: "why, are you afraid that I can''t think of it and will commit suicide by hanging yourself? Don''t worry, the world is so beautiful, I don''t want to die. "


    "South, tonight is meant to be yours. I think - so does the new sister. "


    Yue Zitong lowered his head and looked at Helan Xiaoxin. He also raised a delicate foot, stepped on Altman''s head and turned away.


    This time, Li Nanfang didn''t stop her from leaving.


    When Yue Zitong said the word "new sister", he suddenly understood a lot.


    Especially when he saw Yue Zitong walking on her long legs, the pinholes that had turned green and black were exposed on the side of her legs, which made him understand more and more.


    Xinjie is Helan Xiaoxin.


    The Ultraman he stepped on is actually Helan Xiaoxin.


    As early as in the southern part of the golden triangle, He Lan Xiaoxin once told Li Nanfang that her sexual orientation had changed since she was almost drowned by him and began to be interested in women, especially Yue Zitong.


    Xinjie once told him that Yue Zitong had been addicted to drugs.


    Iron general reality, so that Li Nanfang can be sure that he LAN Xiaoxin did not lie.


    The female voice of Altman just now, Yue Zitong, when fighting against drug addiction, took a small hole in the inner side of his leg, which turned into a hammer and hit Li Nan Nan''s head hard.


    I wrongly blame my aunt.


    She dressed up like this, but after a drug addiction attack, she was coerced by Helan Xiaoxin.


    She must look forward to me day and night like the stars and the moon.


    As a result, Lao Tzu''s eyes were blinded by what I saw. I thought she was a degenerate slut and slapped her on the face.


    Sure, it broke her heart.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes in pain and raised his hand to give himself a hard slap in the face, but the action stopped.


    It''s time to slap yourself, but not yourself.


    Slap yourself in the face, what kind of hero?


    If you want to smoke, you should smoke others.


    For example, Ultraman.


    "Hello, Altman."


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and looked at the frightened Helan Xiaoxin and said hello with a smile.


    He Lan Xiaoxin extremely hated, how could her nerves be so tough.


    Otherwise, she would have been stunned.People who are scared out of their wits don''t know they are afraid.


    "Hello, Li Nanfang."


    Helan Xiaoxin shudders and reaches out to take off Altman''s headgear.


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "don''t pick it. Wear it. At least, I''ll look better


    New sister''s flower like appearance, and tease like Altman, which makes people look more pleasant?


    The premise is that children should not be allowed to answer this question.


    Just men.


    God believes that a hundred men, there must be 50 pairs of men, will not want to say is a new sister, Altman is a hairy thing?


    Of course, it''s better to look at Li''s face than to look at her face.


    But now he said, he looked at the funny face to be pleasing to the eye.


    This proves that the new sister''s face, which is regarded as the lover of dreams by countless men, is disgusting to him?


    No.


    It should be that he was worried about seeing his new sister''s flower like face and was reluctant to torture.


    This is more or less a bit of the meaning, but it can play a certain role.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, lying flat on the ground, fell into the ice cave and sank again. He said in a trembling voice, "Li, Li Nanfang, I''m sorry. Yes, I was wrong. I shouldn''t bite the hand that feeds me. What''s more, you should not bully children when you are not at home. "


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "new sister, you are right. If you don''t, you''ll be wrong. "


    Guo Lu''s small mouth outside the Altman''s headgear opened and closed several times in a hurry, but did not say a word.


    He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t know what to say.


    "Get up, get up. What''s a beautiful woman like you lying on the ground like a bitch? "


    Li Nan Nan''s face was full of concern. He bent down and stretched out his hand to help her up from the ground. He patted the big foot marks on her lower body for her, helped her to the bed and sat down.


    He''s always smiling and doing these things.


    But he LAN Xiaoxin didn''t dare to look at this gentleman''s smile --- behind the smile, it was cold like Can Xue.


    She didn''t know how Li Nanfang would torture her next.


    Just like, she doesn''t know what she should do to let him go.


    Give him money?


    Don''t be funny.


    Li Nanfang has long been no longer the one who, in order to earn some pocket money, even the driver of the car class was in trouble when he first came to Qingshan.


    In just a few months, he completed the accumulation of funds that most people could not complete.


    Although compared with his new sister, his wealth is still a drop in the bucket.


    But it is no exaggeration to say that money is just a string of numbers in Li NanFang''s heart.


    To convince him with beauty?


    If he didn''t drive his horse to gallop too many times, Helan Xiaoxin really has the confidence in this respect.


    After all, she is a super first-class beauty, just saw her man, no one can resist her charm.


    Money is no good, beauty is useless.


    Money beauty, has always been a man''s favorite, unscrupulous means at all costs to pursue.


    But when these two kinds of men''s favorite, both lose their due charm, what hope can he LAN Xiaoxin have to let Li Nan forgive her "momentary confusion"?


    Plead.


    Yes, and pleading.


    The new sister has already known Li Nanfang quite well. She knows that this guy is a cold on the surface, but indecisive and kind-hearted in heart.


    Due to the belief, Helan Xiaoxin no longer hesitates. Her beautiful buttocks, wrapped in Ultraman leather pants, slinkly slipped down and bent on her knees on the ground.


    Holding Li NanFang''s legs in his hands and sticking his head to it, he cried: "Li Nanfang, I was wrong. Please forgive me, I will never dare to do anything sorry to you. I, I will be your cattle and horses. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    When he LAN Xiaoxin embarked on the evil road of no return, he was fully prepared for death and fame split.


    No matter who died in the hands of who was killed by whom.


    She would face death with her head raised, like a martyr who died bravely - that was what she thought, and her determination.


    Heaven and earth will not be shaken.


    But now, when she saw from Li Nan Nan''s gentlemanly demeanor, she saw that her soul was trembling coldly, and the earth would not be shaken. She was not afraid of death, but collapsed in an instant.


    She still has 16 years of good work to do.


    She is young, rich and powerful. The key is to be beautiful!


    Don''t say it''s her. Even if a fool can own the resources she has now, he doesn''t want to die.


    She hugged Li NanFang''s legs and cried in a low voice.


    In the heart, it''s usually the truth.


    But - Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to believe it.


    No way, in the golden triangle, he believed once, but the result destroyed Jing Hongming''s secret plan for many years, and made his little aunt suffer from dark torture during this period of time.Even if Li Nanfang is indecisive again, unable to support the mud on the wall, He Lan Xiaoxin ruthless pit once, will not believe her sincere words again.


    Seriously, it''s time limited.


    Now it''s true. What about the future?


    In this world, except for time, there is nothing that does not deteriorate.


    "What are you doing? I''m like a devil who does all kinds of evil. Get up. Get up? I''m going to be angry if I don''t get up. "


    Li nannanban started to cry. He looked at him with the rest of his eyes. He stood up in a hurry and sat down again on the edge of the bed according to his meaning.


    This big pink bed has a small red button all around the edge of the bed.


    Helan Xiaoxin just needs to reach out and press it secretly.


    But she''s not going to press the button.


    Although she always regarded them as dogs, the new sister spent a lot of energy in training them.


    At the drug trade conference in the golden triangle, He Lan Xiaoxin will never forget how Li Nanfang killed his friends from the island.


    So she swore that as many loyalties as she attracted would be killed.


    Li Nanfang, who is full of evil Yang and strange Qi, has reached the peak of his inner anger.


    Helan Xiaoxin really dares to summon the loyal. Not only will she be beaten into a dead dog - she doesn''t care, she only cares about her fate, which will be even worse.


    "Yes, that''s good."


    After patting Helan Xiaoxin on the shoulder, Li Nanfang felt that he felt good. After praising him, he looked down at the bed and his eyes were bright.


    "It''s good. I''m glad you can get it."


    Li Nanfang took up the wooden yoke and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Machine assembly line has not been popularized, any handicraft, is the existence of rotten street.


    But when the machine assembly line can mass produce the things that used to be pursued by people, the value of almost eliminated handicrafts has doubled.


    For example, the most expensive watches, the most expensive bags, the most expensive clothes, and even the most expensive cars are all handmade.


    So is shackle.


    This yoke is made of mahogany. It''s made by hand. It''s painted with varnish. It''s glossy. You can see it''s very valuable.


    It''s very heavy. It''s full of more than ten jin. It''s not long before it''s put on people''s neck.


    God knows, those who have devoted their whole life to the development of boudoir products, how to choose this thing.


    After weighing the weight in his hand, Li Nanfang was very satisfied.


    If you turn on the switch above, you can split the yoke in two.


    In the middle of the yoke is a hole the size of a bowl, and in front of it there are two holes like the mouth of a teacup, which are used to lock hands.


    There are stainless steel chains on it, which will make a clattering sound.


    Li Nan nodded and asked Helan Xiaoxin: "Yue Zi Tong, have you worn this thing?"


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head, but then nodded.


    "Oh, yes. I said, if I were you, I could not wait to put them on her after I got the goods. "


    Li Nanfang asked again, "what about you, have you ever worn it?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin nods, then shakes his head again.


    Twice in a row, she wanted to lie.


    But I dare not.


    "You won''t wear it. Because you are a man. "


    Li Nanfang laughed and continued to ask, "do you want to wear it or not? You really feel it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head instinctively.


    She didn''t mean to be polite, but she really didn''t want to wear it.


    She did not forget how hard it was for the naked yuezi boy to wear it.


    Li NanFang''s face is not stiff again


    "Dai, Dai! I, I wear it


    When he LAN Xiaoxin said the last word, he could no longer control the fear in his heart and burst into tears.


    In the sad cry, she thought of an allusion, please enter the urn.


    During the reign of Empress Wu Zetian, there were two cruel officials under her, one was Zhou Xing and the other was called Junchen.


    This is the emperor''s two dogs, wrongly killed a lot of people.


    When they had done all the bad things, and then they would have caused discontent in the world, Wu Zetian decided to kill one.


    Let Lai Junchen kill Zhou Xing.


    Coincidentally, when the secret order was sent to Junchen''s house, he was with Zhou Xing, drinking and discussing the case.


    After reading Wu Zetian''s secret order, Lai Junchen put the secret order into his sleeve, and still turned back to talk to Zhou Xing. He said that a group of prisoners had been arrested recently and most of them refused to confess honestly. What do you think we should do?


    Zhou Xing twirled his beard and said with a smile that it was not easy. Recently, my friend came up with a new way to put a big urn on the charcoal fire. Anyone who refuses to admit it will be baked in a big urn. You''re afraid he won''t?


    To Junchen listen, immediately let people carry a big urn and a basin of charcoal fire to the hall, put the urn on the brazier. The charcoal fire in the basin was so blazing that the whole hall could not help sweating.


    Zhou Xing is strange, to Junchen stand up, elongated face said, brother just received the Empress Dowager''s secret order, someone informs you of rebellion. If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll have to go into the urn.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xing was scared out of his wits and pleaded for mercy, but was rejected.


    According to unofficial records, when Zhou Xing was barbecued in a big urn, he told Lai Junchen about his personal feelings, so that later generations could study it easily.


    He Lan Xiaoxin bought a yoke to torture Yue Zitong, but Li Nanfang gave it to her. She was really a female version of Zhou Xing.


    But who can blame?


    When Li Nanfang referred to the instructions printed on the shackles and used the whole set of props on her according to the normal process, the crying voice of Helan Xiaoxin was even greater.


    Li Nanfang was not moved, but asked slowly, "did she cry when you put this on her?"


    At that time, did Yue Zitong cry?


    He Lan Xiaoxin said he forgot.


    Even Yue Zitong cried, so what?


    When someone cries, someone laughs.


    Just like now, Helan Xiaoxin tears, Li Nanfang is laughing.


    Let her wear heavy shackles, stand up, bent body walk a circle, Li Nanfang asked her to sit down again.


    He didn''t know how to punish Helan Xiaoxin.


    But Helan Xiaoxin seems to have arrived at this day as early as possible, so he put so many props in the room in advance.


    Whips, candles, and even tiger stools, balsamines and so on, it''s a lot of trouble to play, and there''s not much new.


    In the low cry of the woman, Li Nanfang wandered around the house, looking for new ideas everywhere.Everything comes to him who waits.


    He found it in the small drawer of the dresser.


    It''s a piece of rice paper.


    On the Xuan paper, there are several lines of pen and ink that are so elegant that you can go to a calligraphy competition. They simply summarize what he LAN Xiaoxin has learned these days, that is, how to play, so as to get a greater sense of achievement from Yue Zitong.


    Gasol, of course, is on the list.


    In addition, there are whip, brush, and - tattoo machine for tattoo.


    In the small drawer, there are many pictures.


    In these tattoo papers, there is a green and black cobra, with its body folded, its flat head raised, its big red eyes of mung bean and its scarlet letter, stretching out its old long.


    He Lan Xiaoxin wrote in her experience that if the cobra was stabbed on the child''s body, it would definitely make her more attractive.


    "Did you write it?"


    Li Nanfang shakes his experience and asks Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and cried and answered, "I should die. Li Nanfang, I just think so, I haven''t done it yet - this is just my wish. Please let me go. I swear I will never betray you again


    Ignoring her plea, Li Nanfang just asked, "do you want to fulfill your wish?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s cry stopped.


    She didn''t know Li Nanfang asked for Mao.


    The mind turns.


    Does he want to join hands with me to torture children?


    In fact, he also likes to make such a snake on Tong Tong''s beautiful buttocks?


    Ha, smelly man''s idea is abnormal!


    But I like it.


    Thinking about it, I was excited. There was a cobra on my delicate body. When I thought of this place, Li Nanfang found a shaving knife from the props.


    The razor is so sharp that it can cut the skin if you are not careful.


    "What are you doing with the knife?"


    See Li Nanfang take up the knife, in the hands of the next, after walking over, Helan Xiaoxin finally realized that it is not right.


    If you calm down, Xinjie will never have the ridiculous idea that he wants to fulfill her wish that she has not yet finished. She stabs a cobra on Yue Zitong''s buttocks.


    She is really frightened by Li NanFang''s "considerate" and her thinking is not normal.


    The most terrible thing is not the storm, but the eve of the storm.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s storm, finally there are raindrops.


    Let her suddenly realize how ridiculous the idea was just now. Li Nanfang asked her whether she wanted to fulfill her wish. In fact, it was to be done on her!


    "Don''t come here! Asshole, don''t come here. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin was frightened and suddenly stood up from the edge of the bed and ran to the door.


    But she wore a heavy shackle around her neck, her feet were also tied by stainless steel chains, and she could only walk more than ten centimeters at most.


    She''s not a bird. She can''t fly. How can she run fast?


    Only in panic, fell to the ground with a plop.


    Li Nanfang finally stopped laughing.


    Just now from the dresser mirror, he saw his very gentlemanly smile, he was also extremely annoying.


    Is it necessary to maintain the gentlemanly demeanor of a damned woman?


    A grasp of the shackles, a little force on Helan Xiaoxin lifted up, regardless of her neck was shackled, choking can not breathe, the right hand in the cold light flashed.


    Ultraman''s special leather, which is glossy and glossy, is not much stronger than bean curd under a shaving knife. It is soon cut into strips, revealing the smoother back of Helan Xiaoxin''s leather.


    With such a fast knife and such a rude move, Li Nanfang didn''t even hurt her hair when she cut her back.


    Although he really wanted to go down with a knife and cut off the big artery in this smelly woman''s neck.


    Jinghong life words, but ring in the ear, don''t hurt Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang knew why Jing Hongming asked him so.


    It seems that he should have known for a long time how he LAN Xiaoxin tortured Yue Zitong, but he did not interfere.


    Jing Hong''s life can''t be controlled.


    He is an elder, and in a practical sense, Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin are both Li NanFang''s women.


    Two nieces and daughters-in-law play a fun game, and Jing Hong lives an elder to intervene. It''s a dog''s pawn, isn''t it?


    This kind of thing, ah, is a domestic matter, which needs to be handled by Li Nanfang himself.


    Jinghong life most solemnly told Li Nanfang not to hurt Helan Xiaoxin.


    As for why she can''t kill Helan Xiaoxin, it should have something to do with her being Helan bodang''s daughter?


    What''s more, He Lan Xiaoxin committed so many crimes of beheading, but Jing Hong didn''t move her. Playing with aunt Yue was nothing ---


    thanks to his instructions, Li Nanfang was able to suppress his anger without killing her."Don''t you like to play? Then I''ll play with you and help you realize the dream you never realized. "


    Li Nanfang sneered, raised his right foot and kicked him heavily in the stomach of Helan Xiaoxin.


    The woman''s shrill cry was too harsh.


    After a kick, she was honest too much, holding her stomach in both hands and bending into a big shrimp posture, just convenient for Li Nanfang to tattoo her.


    The plastic paper with a picture of a cobra is specially made and can be pasted on people. It is transparent.


    In this way, it can minimize the tattoo artist in the work, there should be some mistakes.


    Hum!


    After pressing the switch of the tattoo machine, the sharp needle immediately flickered.


    The long needle on the tattoo machine is hollow and can hold the pigment used for tattoo.


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang chose pure black.


    The cobra that he LAN Xiaoxin prepared for Yue Zitong is green black, OK?


    Li Nanfang only uses black, which he thinks is the most suitable color for Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Ah


    When the sharp tip of the needle, pierced into the small new skin of Helan, she issued a shrill scream of death.


    In fact, the tattoo is not too painful.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has always been proud of her delicate skin, hopes Li Nanan to break her legs and not "smear" her skin.


    Where does Li Nanfang care?


    Force her to kneel down on the bed, step on her feet with her right foot, hold her hair with her left hand, and press her head on the bed. The tattoo machine in her right hand follows the lines of the stickers all the time.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s scream, along the door of the empty door to drill out, wandering in the hall outside.


    Crying like a ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    The whole garden villa area is built along the mountain.


    This mountain is called Huayuan mountain.


    In front of Huayuan mountain is a hill with almost no altitude. After a few tens of seconds, the terrain will slowly increase.


    To put it simply, this villa area is built at the foot of Huayuan mountain and extends back 200 meters to the top of the mountain.


    Standing at the top of the Garden Hill, it doesn''t take much effort. Just look down and you can see what''s going on in the bedroom through the window of the villa''s second bedroom.


    In fact, in order to prevent people from running to the mountain at night and peeping into the private lives of the owners below, the property management company in the villa area has specially isolated the surrounding area with barbed wire, and has also sent a pair of security guards to patrol the mountain.


    Neither the barbed wire fence nor the patrolling security guards can stop Helan Fusu from standing here.


    Look down.


    Helan Fusu came to Qingshan an hour earlier than Li Nanfang.


    When old Liu, the security guard, stealthily wanted to listen to the wall, he saw it.


    Then, of course, you can see the scene of Altman pushing Yue Zi Tong to the window.


    If he''s a loser, he''ll think a lot when he sees that beautiful scene.


    Helan Fusu won''t.


    He has only deep sorrow.


    Originally, he had picked up a stone, ready to let old Liu puzzling, but Li Nanfang appeared.


    Without looking at Li NanFang''s face, He Lan Fusu can also be sure that it is Li Nanfang by his back figure and jumping over the iron fence in the backyard.


    Li NanFang''s sudden appearance here is nothing strange to Helan Fusu.


    Only because he can appear here, it is also jinghongming who asked him to come.


    Jing Hongming is still worried about Li Nanfang. After learning that he LAN Xiaoxin has tortured Yue Zitong, he will kill her in a rage.


    That''s why Helan Fusu came to Qingshan, appeared on the top of the mountain behind, and saw all the things that had happened and were happening.


    He can''t move.


    When Li Nanfang didn''t want to kill Helan Xiaoxin, Helan Fusu could only watch. He could not stop him, nor even show up. This was what Jing Hong ordered him to do when he came to Qingshan.


    Of course, Helan Fusu can violate the meaning of Jing Hong''s life.


    But in that case, Helan Xiaoxin will die.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s ugliness can be shown to Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang, and even to all the people in the world. However, she won''t let her brother know.


    If Helan Fusu really stopped, He Lan Xiaoxin had to commit suicide.


    No one, no language, can tell Helan Fusu''s current mood, how bitter.


    He saw with his own eyes how his sister, who lived entirely for him, tortured the girl he had been pursuing so hard.


    Fortunately, He Lan Xiaoxin is his sister. If he is someone else, he will definitely rush down at the first time and kill her!


    He Lan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong are regarded as the most important two women in his life by Helan Fusu.


    However, his sister, who loved him so much and didn''t hesitate to die for him, turned out to be such a black belly.


    Looking at the elder sister by Li NanFang''s rude press there, sends out the shrill dull cry, Helan Fusu''s canthus, can''t stop jumping.


    I can only bear it.


    For Helan Xiaoxin to survive.


    I can''t bear to see it again.


    Helan Fusu slightly waved his head and looked at the master bedroom of the villa.


    There are no lights in the master bedroom. It''s dark. It''s like there''s no one in it.


    Helan Fusu knows that there is someone inside. He has been pursuing girls for so many years. He should lie on the bed and cry silently.


    Helan Fusu closed his eyes and slowly sat on the cold ground with his knees crossed. In front of her eyes, she constantly appeared the appearance of her sister and Yue Zitong.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s scream, I don''t know when to stop.


    The hum of tattoo machine noise, also stopped.


    Originally filled with the fragrance of wine, and obscene in the second bedroom, there is an obvious smell of blood.


    No matter how good a tattoo artist is, he will bleed when he gives a tattoo.


    After all, tattoos are not children sticking sticky pictures on their bodies, but pricking skin with needle tips.


    But to be sure, Li Nanfang, a guest tattoo artist, is not qualified at all.


    For example, when tattooing, the tip of the needle only needs to be half a millimeter into the flesh, but Li NanFang''s stab is at least twice as deep, which makes the buttocks so beautiful and ugly.


    It''s no wonder that the new sister can make such a miserable cry.


    After all, the torture was over. Helan Xiaoxin collapsed on the ground like mud, with his eyes closed and motionless.


    It''s not good to lie on the ground with a shackle on the neck.


    She did not care, just want to faint in the past, hope to wake up, only to find that this is just a dream.


    Nightmares.


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel any anger when he tortured a beautiful woman like this.On the contrary, he was so intolerant.


    His indecisive character is his biggest defect.


    Only by staring at the props in the bed and recalling Yue Zitong''s suffering, did Li Nanfang feel much better.


    With a slight sound, Li Nanfang threw the shaving knife into the mahogany yoke and said faintly, "if you really don''t want to accept this reality, you can use it to cut veins and commit suicide. You may rest assured to die. I promise that no one will disturb you before dawn, and you will die slowly. "


    The pair of eyes in Ultraman''s headgear opened slowly, Helan Xiaoxin actually laughed, and said weakly: "Li Nanfang, you should have killed me. Otherwise, there will always be times when you regret it. "


    "Do you think I''ll let you go if I just stabbed you with a snake?"


    The woman''s hard mouth broke up Li Nan Nan''s heart. She squatted down with a sneer. She held the handle of the shaving knife with her left hand and Ottoman''s headgear with her right hand.


    Helan Xiaoxin is pale and his face is full of sweat. He can see it clearly under the light.


    Although her face was hard to see the extreme, she looked very embarrassed, but there was no fear.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. He really didn''t understand where this woman was so confident that she could pay for her crimes only after he stabbed a snake in his buttocks.


    But it was soon relieved.


    In the eyes of people like Helan Xiaoxin, other people''s lives are just like grass roots, but they regard their own lives as the most precious thing in the world.


    No matter how much sin she has committed and how many people she has killed, it is nothing.


    And she was forced to put on the shackles, and a snake was stabbed on her buttocks, but it was not as good as the sky fell down.


    Therefore, she thought that she had made atonement, and no one had any reason to hurt her.


    In that case, why should she be afraid again?


    Why don''t you behave as a bachelor, just like a bastard who is abused to his head and bleeding, but still points his nose and says that you have seed waiting here. I''ll call people and I can''t kill you. I''ll take your surname!


    Just He Lan Xiaoxin''s bachelor, with Li NanFang''s left hand picking her hair, the razor in his right hand, slowly sticking to her forehead, suddenly collapsed.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Guess."


    Li Nanfang, with the back of a shaving knife, made a few strokes back and forth on Helan Xiaoxin''s face, got up and went to the dressing table.


    In the small drawer of the dresser, there are a lot of tattoo samples.


    It''s big enough to cover a person''s back.


    Small ones are bees, spiders, scorpions and so on.


    See Li Nanfang picked out two spider tattoo paper, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly understand, croaked: "you, there is no end?"


    "It''s not over."


    Li Nanfang turned around and spat at her, swearing: "Pooh! Your sister, do you think Laozi is playing games with you? Please be serious. I''m serious


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard! If you dare to hurt a hair on my face, I''ll kill your whole family


    After realizing that Li Nanfang wanted to paint on her face, Helan Xiaoxin was full of dead souls, hissing and scolding. Just about to get up, Li Nanfang darted over and kicked her in the stomach.


    Immediately, the woman again shrinks into a group, does not scold.


    Li Nanfang hates this kind of fool youth who is restrained and dare to play a bachelor.


    I''m not a fool, but I still want to kill your family. What is it?


    Zhan Fei is like this, the result is he used the most despicable way, mouth, burst a mess, changed.


    Helan Xiaoxin is like this again.


    In yuezi Tong''s home, we should pay attention to her influence.


    But one thing can be sure, if he LAN Xiaoxin doesn''t clean up his pants to pee, even if Li Nanfang loses.


    Torture beautiful woman this work, don''t be too easy.


    In order to prevent Helan Xiaoxin from going to extremes, Li Nanfang pinched her chin, took a piece of black bud from the bed and put it into her mouth.


    "I would have let you go. But you seem to be very dissatisfied. You have to force me to do something illegal. I can''t help it. I can only help you. "


    Li Nanfang silently sneers, ignoring the strong protest in Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes.


    No, it''s a plea.


    A plea from the heart.


    If we say that the white elastic buttocks, after being vilified by Li Nanfang, Helan Xiaoxin only wants to die.


    Then, she would rather die, no matter how she died, she didn''t want this face, and she was stabbed with ugly spiders and so on.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more she cherishes her face and has loved her life.


    After a beautiful woman suddenly becomes ugly, it is absolutely impossible to live like death.


    Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin begged Li Nanfang to kill her and not to damage the masterpiece of Lao Tianye."Do you regret it now? You shouldn''t have said stupid things to me? "


    Li Nanfang took a piece of spider tattoo paper and drew everywhere on Helan Xiaoxin''s face.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth was blocked, his hands were handcuffed, only desperately nodded.


    "Would you rather die than make this face ugly?"


    Li Nanfang finally chose the location for the spider.


    It''s in the middle of Helan Xiaoxin''s eyebrows.


    The woman nodded again.


    "Late."


    Li Nan''s expressionless light said, took a centipede, horizontal stick on the new sister''s left eyebrow.


    He Lan Xiaoxin no longer nods, nor shakes his head, but stares at Li Nanfang, his eyes incomparably vicious.


    Why do you have to ask again if the plea is invalid?


    "Yes. You should have looked at me like that. This is what I appreciate from Helan Xiaoxin. Even if the ugly face, in my heart, is still a hero. It''s not like that poor ghost just now. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a walking corpse with no personality. "


    Li Nanfang talked and kept moving his hands. He soon covered his beautiful face with tattoo paper that he thought he was satisfied with.


    Hum!


    The slight hum of the tattoo machine rattled the air again.


    Seeing the tip of the needle pressed down, the resentment in the eyes of Helan Xiaoxin changed into pleading again.


    For the last time, she hoped that Li Nanfang would not damage this face for the sake of her being his woman.


    Li Nanfang did not care, just sneered, let the sharp needle tip, wheezing and shrieking, pierced into her sideburns.


    The pain just came, Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes rolled and fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Yue Zitong did not know how to get out of the small new room in Helan, nor did he know where he was now.


    She just closed her eyes and bit her fingers with teeth, hoping that she would be swallowed by the darkness and never return to this world.


    Li Nan Nan''s strange smile and a slap in the face made Yue Zitong feel that she was so ugly.


    How could she, for a cigarette, be shameless and willing to be humiliated by Helan Xiaoxin?


    She should have died.


    Die with Helan Xiaoxin.


    If she died at that time, Li Nanfang would be in great pain. He would never forget her all his life. He would be depressed. Maybe in memory of her, he would never marry.


    No, never touch another woman for life.


    But she wasn''t dead at that time.


    She has fallen.


    Degenerate to allow people wantonly humiliate the point, in order to a cigarette, the girl''s minimum dignity did not want.


    Although he LAN Xiaoxin is also a woman, I can think of all the props she snared, and tried them one by one without saying them. In accordance with her orders, she would paint her eyebrows and eyes like a goblin, no, like a whore. Li Nanfang saw those words, and the more he regretted that he did not die at that time.


    Die now?


    Now death is of no value.


    Her ugliness has been seen in the eyes of my little nephew, and I will never forget her for the rest of my life. I think she is a whore. I will die if I die. After I give her a hypocritical funeral, I can go on with other women.


    And she, just like Li Nanfang used to wear smelly socks, after throwing them away, can''t remember.


    That''s not what Yue Zitong wanted.


    Since there is no value in dying now, why does she want to die?


    Why die!


    Not only do I not want to die, I also want to live well.


    Ha, Li Nanfang, don''t you want me?


    Your sister, asshole, are you the only man in the world?


    You don''t want to be my aunt, just rely on my beautiful appearance, devil''s figure, snow flesh tender skin, want to find a more handsome man than you, isn''t it a small idea?


    Sticky poison, what happened?


    By Helan Xiaoxin take the opportunity to blackmail, to ya when cattle horse, and how?


    I like it. I''d like it!


    With money, it''s hard to buy.


    I will.


    Ha, I especially want to be a bad woman who abandons her dignity in order to take drugs. Who can control me?


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t know that she had been slapped by Li Nanfang to the two ears and was stimulated to the point of entering the magic barrier.


    Don''t say that he will go to lie on the track and cut the pulse. Even if Li Nanfang stands in front of her at this time and persuades her to die, she will not.


    She wants to live.


    No dignity?


    Yes.


    Continue to be a cow and a horse for Helan Xiaoxin?


    Yes.


    Will Li Nanfang call him a slut, a bitch?


    yes, anyway, your mouth is on your lips, you love to say it''s your business, and how to live, but I has the final say.


    Don''t you just call me a slut, a bitch?


    Then I''ll give you a cheap one, a whore.


    Anyway, you won''t want me any more. How can I live, regardless of the relationship between you and ten cents?


    Would you be angry?


    Well, it''s better to make nose crooked and Qi Qiqiao bleed.


    The more angry you are, the more cheap and bitchy my aunt will be.


    Piss you off.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Thinking of Li NanFang''s appearance that he would be angry and silly, Yue Zitong suddenly became proud and sat up with a smile.


    She found that she had returned to her bedroom, lying on the bed.


    There was no light on, the curtains were not opened, and there was nothing to see clearly.


    But it doesn''t stop her from reaching out on the bedside.


    This is her room, the layout of which can be described as the palm of one''s hand. Even with her eyes closed, she knows what''s there.


    The screen of the mobile phone lights up, and the blue light is reflected on Yue Zitong''s face.


    If anyone could see it, they would be shocked and thought they had seen the ghost.


    Just as she was about to unlock the lock and enter the main screen of her mobile phone, her fingers stopped and her eyes fixed on the lock screen.


    Mobile phone lock screen picture is a man, sitting on the sofa in her living room, with eyes closed, mouth open, hands raised to yawn, ugly to death.


    How could an ugly man be on a mobile phone for such a tasteful and classy beauty as Mr. Yue?


    Unless, this has no grade guy, is her heart most valued people.


    "I really like you."


    Staring at the screen of the mobile phone, I don''t know how long it took. When the tears fell on the man''s open mouth, Yue Zitong murmured. His delicate right thumb slipped off the screen and dried the tears.Then, click on the home page of the mobile phone, find the wallpaper in the settings, and then find the picture of the man on the main screen of the lock screen. Without hesitation, she deleted it and replaced it with a picture of her own.


    Click to turn off the phone, and then click open, the screen lock screen will be more pleasant.


    "Yuemei, how nice to look at you. Before I was stupid, I would put his photo on my mobile phone and carry it with me


    When Yue Zitong laughed, he heard the shrill cry of a woman, calling him a curse.


    A little familiar?


    Oh, my aunt remembered that there was a couple of men and women in the second bedroom who were enjoying their happy private lives.


    "Ha ha, shout, shout, mind me a few things."


    Murmured a few, Yue Zitong took the bed under his hand, barefoot went to the bed, stabbed, opened the curtain.


    Villa behind the mountain, dense jungle, by the starlight, you can see the location of the mountain top.


    Through the window glass, Yue Zitong glanced at the top of the mountain at will. Somehow, she seemed to see a man.


    Subconsciously, she looked up again - swarthy, not even a ghost shadow, who is there?


    "Even if someone else cares about me!"


    This sentence, Yue Zitong said several times in his heart and mouth tonight.


    Only those who no longer care about the world will like to say this.


    After finding the number of Feng Yunting in the phone book, Yue Zitong orders.


    It''s two thirty in the morning.


    If Feng Dashao doesn''t go to the night to have fun, he should be sleeping.


    So the phone beeped ten times and no one answered. Yue Zitong was not angry and continued to redial.


    Finally, when she redialled for the third time, Feng Dashao''s vague and impatient voice finally came from her mobile phone: "who? Are you sick? Call me at this time! "


    At two o''clock in the morning, anyone who is awakened by the ring tone of a mobile phone will be full of fire and will not look at the caller ID.


    Yue Zi Tong understood very well and said quietly, "I am Yue Zi Tong."


    "Yuezi -- Tong? Boy, is it you? "


    Feng Dashao, who has been chasing Yue for many times, suddenly wakes up. Gulu gets up, sleepless and holds his mobile phone in both hands: "Tong Tong, you call me at this time. What can I do for you?"


    Yue Zitong has not answered yet. A girl with a long leg around Feng Dashao''s waist murmured: "why, I''m calling people in the middle of the night."


    If the girl is in a sober state, she will never talk to Feng Dashao with this complaining tone.


    Who does she think she is?


    Do you really think she has been sleeping with Feng Dashao for a few days, and she is his girlfriend?


    I''m kidding.


    Ah, now female college students ah, low IQ, love to joke seriously, but also particularly worship money.


    "Go to one side!"


    Feng Dashao was impatient. After lifting the leg to the side, he suddenly realized that Yue Zitong, who was on the other side of the mobile phone, might have recognized that there was a woman around him.


    If there is no hard pursuit of yuezong for many times, Feng Dashao certainly doesn''t care about these things. My friend is accompanied by a girl. Who can control it?


    But the problem is, Feng Da Shao has not given up pursuing Mr. Yue. After she heard that there was a woman here, could she have a good impression on him?


    Feng Dashao quickly explained: "that, that what. Boy, it was just the sound from the TV. I forgot to turn off the TV before I fell asleep. Close it. Wait a moment


    In the heart for their own wit praised a, Feng Dashao covered the handset, raised the foot to put the leg on his body of the girl, stepped down from the bed.


    The girl was thrown, oh, a cry, no longer sleepy, staring at the daze of the eyes, is full of Meng forced unknown.


    Feng Dashao was too lazy to say anything. He raised his finger to the door. His face was grim. He opened his mouth and said silently, "get out of here. Fast


    A girl who dreams of becoming a young grandmother of the Feng family, who dares to disobey Feng Dashao''s meaning and quickly wraps herself in a blanket and goes out obediently.


    As soon as the door was closed, Feng dasheao released his mobile phone and asked, "Tong Tong, what can I do for you?"


    Yue Zitong''s thought has entered the magic barrier, but people have no ability to analyze and judge. Of course, among the girls who can come from the mobile phone, they can guess what''s going on. Feng Dashao is trying to hide it.


    But she didn''t care. She just asked in her own way, "do you have any plans tomorrow Sunday?"


    In fact, it is already Sunday, and it will be light in a few hours.


    Of course, Feng Dashao would not point out that Mr. Yue had made mistakes, and said that he was OK without any hesitation.


    He''s on business.


    Before going to bed last night, she had promised to go shopping and buy her a bag.


    However, since it is the goddess in the dream asking, let''s not say to accompany the gold digger to buy a bag. Even if he wants to go to Mars after dawn, he will say it''s OK."I''m going to pray for Buddha in Yunge mountain tomorrow. I want you to accompany me."


    After a pause, Yue Zitong said, "let''s go alone. You pick me up at my house at nine in the morning. Any questions


    Yunge mountain is a small mountain in the southwest suburb of Qingshan. The scenery is good. There is a small temple with a long history on the mountain.


    When Yunge mountain scenic spot has not been developed, it is a place where birds don''t poop.


    Now the birds are going to poop over there, but when it comes to praying for Buddha, it''s far too far from the thousand Buddha mountain where you can just lift your feet. It seems that the Buddha is not as good as the spirit here.


    Fengdashao doesn''t care whether the Buddha in Yunge mountain is spiritual or not, and the journey is not far away. As long as he can be with Mr. Yue, even if there is no Buddha, even if he goes to Mars, he will be happy to go there.


    Just the two of them.


    Two people!


    These three words, however, are quite meaningful. It is better to go to the Sahara desert.


    After Feng Dashao said that the eighth one was ok, Yue Zitong hung up his cell phone and threw it on the bed. Facing the green mountain outside the window, he held up his head, opened his arms, closed his eyes, and sighed happily.


    Creak, the door opened.


    The light from the glass chandelier above the living room immediately spilled in from the outside, reflecting a rectangle on the ground.


    Yue Zitong did not look back. He kept his arms outstretched. He closed his eyes and hummed Huang Jiaju''s love you.


    Seeing her standing in front of the window, posing as the hostess in Titanic, as if she would run to the moon at any time, Li Nanfang coughed and walked slowly over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Knowing that Altman was Helan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang knew that he was wrong after seeing the dense pinholes on Yue Zitong''s legs.


    But it''s nothing.


    Who is not a saint?


    Even the ancients said that Li Nanfang was wrong once in a while, which is also very normal.


    The ancients also said that if you know something wrong, you will be a good child.


    Li Nanfang is willing to be a good child to correct his mistakes in front of his aunt.


    As long as you can get her understanding, you can do whatever you want.


    Boss Li''s determination to admit his mistakes can be learned from the world.


    "Well, what are you doing at the window? It''s not good to catch a cold when the wind is cold. "


    In fact, Li Nanfang wants to say that if you stand in front of the window with your butt bare, are you afraid of being peeped at?


    At midnight, he had just kite Lao Liu who came to listen to the wall.


    There is no problem hiding 180 people in the back of the villa, so Li Nanfang can''t guarantee that there will be no one except Lao Liu.


    There are no more than one hundred and eighty people. Even if there is only one person, seeing the pure and pure body of my little aunt, Li Nanfang is also in debt to grandma''s home.


    Such a beautiful figure can only be appreciated by him.


    After closing the window and closing the curtain, Li Nanfang turned on the wall lamp in front of the bed.


    Yue Zitong still kept the action, with a sweet smile in his mouth.


    Laughing, like dementia.


    Also smiling, Li Nanfang was upset.


    After he wrongly blamed Yue Zitong, she was angry, sad, and hated him to death. She wanted to grab his handsome little white face with long nails. First of all, Li Nanfang would not be so worried now.


    Because that reaction is normal.


    What is it now?


    Naked buttocks, eyes closed, mouth with a sweet smile, spread out his hands to put out the Titanic female master''s action, mouth still humming like you, completely ignoring the existence of boss Li.


    This, this is the manifestation of mental disorder.


    Thinking that she might stimulate her into a neuropathy, Li Nanfang felt more remorseful and pulled a blanket from the bed and surrounded her.


    After encircling her, Li Nanfang just let go, and the blanket fell to the ground.


    No way, Yue Zitong still put on that ridiculous and burning bag action, blanket has no hands, can not grasp her body.


    Well, Mr. Li, please, put her hands down again, hold her waist from behind, hold her on the bed, and cover her with a quilt.


    It looks so much better.


    Yue Zitong opened his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were calm. There was no dementia that Li Nanfang was most worried about.


    It gave him a long sigh of relief.


    As long as people are not stupid, everything is easy to discuss.


    Coax the girl to be happy, but the boss Li''s specialty, does not have one.


    Just, she is full of maternal brilliant eyes, always staring at the brothers do not speak, this count several meanings?


    Li Nanfang was a little timid when she looked at her. When she moved her eyes away, Yue Zitong said, "is it finished?"


    "What''s done?"


    Li Nan Nan replied casually.


    Yue Zitong sat up from the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, the quilt slipped down from his chest.


    She did not hold the quilt, cover and take charming white flowers.


    Li Nanfang sighed and picked up the quilt for her and covered her upper body.


    Yue Zitong said: "I mean, you and Helan Xiaoxin are finished?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Li Nanan nodded: "in fact, there is nothing to solve. It''s just to let her suffer."


    "You didn''t kill her?"


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to reply, Yue Zi Tong said, "well, you certainly won''t kill her. After all, she is not only the eldest lady of Helan family, but also your woman. No matter how hard a man is, he can''t hurt his own woman. "


    Li Nanfang did not speak.


    He has nothing to say.


    Because Yue Zitong was right.


    In fact, there is no need for Jing Hong Ming to specifically tell him that as long as Li Nan has no floating slippers in his mind, he will not kill Helan Xiaoxin.


    Unless, he wants to give up the southern group and let Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and others become a group of children who have no one to control.


    Helan Xiaoxin, no matter how evil she is and how many unforgivable crimes she has committed, is ultimately the eldest daughter of Helan family in Jinghua, and the daughter of Helan bodang. If you want to punish her, you can only use proper legal means.


    Li Nanfang really wanted to kill her in a fury. Before that, He Lan family, who didn''t seem to care about her life or death, would immediately jump out, pat her body and cry three times. My poor baby, how can you avenge her after you die.


    It is not Li Nanfang who most hopes that Helan Xiaoxin will die, but the Helan family of Jinghua.


    For the Helan family, she is an explosive bag that can threaten the family''s safety at any time. It seems that she will explode at any time and blow everyone to pieces.It would be great if Li Nanfang could help to dismantle the bomb.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing Li NanFang''s face drooping and always silent, aunt Yue raised her right hand and gently stroked his face with her fingers.


    "I --"


    Li Nanfang nodded his mouth, lowered his head, and said in a stuffy voice, "I was wrong."


    "Are you wrong?"


    Yue Zi Tong is a strange face: "where are you wrong?"


    "I wrongly blame you, should not misunderstand you and other men, cough. I shouldn''t have hit you. "


    Li Nanfang raised her head, seized her right hand, held it in the palm of her hand, and seriously said, "Tong Tong, please forgive me --"


    "called Xiaoyi."


    "All right."


    Li NanFang''s attitude was quite right: "Auntie, please forgive me for my recklessness. In the future, I will not make such mistakes again. "


    "Silly boy."


    The mother-in-law, who was full of maternal brilliance, broke away from his hand and painted on his face: "it''s not right that you treat me like that. After all, after all, the average man will get angry and jump off the wall when he sees me like that


    A dog jumps over a wall?


    This adjective doesn''t seem to be suitable, does it?


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s small mouth with residual blood at the corner of his mouth, he spoke in a gentle and considerate manner, which made Li Nanfang feel uncomfortable.


    He can be sure that Yue Zitong''s nerves are normal now.


    But it''s too normal. It''s not normal.


    "Don''t worry, your little aunt. I''m the prime minister. I can support a boat in my stomach. When you are a junior who has done something wrong and can admit it bravely, I will see it with you again. That is my mistake. "


    Yue Zitong patted Li NanFang''s face, slipped down, and got into the bed: "you ran home in the middle of the night, and you should be tired now. Go to rest early. Have a good sleep. When you wake up early tomorrow morning, everything is over. Ah, this man, to live, must look forward. He must not be immersed in the mistakes that have happened and cannot extricate himself


    Listening to her long speech, Li Nanfang felt more and more wrong.


    I just don''t know what''s wrong, because she''s right.


    He wanted to have a good chat with her and find out what she thought in the end, but she closed her eyes and snored evenly.


    Just like a good wife and good mother, are you asleep now?


    Only a fool can believe it.


    No, so what?


    Some things, not in a hurry can be achieved overnight, everything has to have a process.


    It''s good for everyone to be quiet.


    Considerate for her armpit under the back corner, turned off the lamp, Li Nanfang crept out.


    Since aunt Yue pretended that she was a sleeping baby, Li Nanfang had to be like Laozi Niang, who had managed to coax the child to sleep. She was afraid that if the footstep was a little heavy, she would cry out for her mother and milk -


    the moment she brought the door for her, Li Nanfang suddenly understood.


    Yue said that the average man would be angry when he saw that she was forced to cooperate with Helan Xiaoxin. He would not give her an opportunity to explain, but would directly greet her with a big mouth.


    No problem with that.


    The problem is, the average man!


    General men will be angry, but is Li Nan an ordinary man?


    If he is just an ordinary man, how can Yue Zitong care about him?


    "At the end of the day, you''re not going to forgive me."


    Standing at the door of her bedroom, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time and then gave a silent bitter smile.


    But fortunately, Yue Zitong did not have the idea of not living.


    At most, she was extremely disappointed with Li Nanfang who didn''t trust her, which was just so calm.


    "As long as you live well, my brother will one day move you with my deep love. Come on, Li Nanfang. "


    Li Nanfang, who seemed to be a fool, waved his hand and said something very silly. Then he walked to the stairs with ease.


    When passing through the door of Helan Xiaoxin''s bedroom, he looked in.


    The woman in the half length Ultraman dress is still lying on the ground, in a coma.


    In the past, when a man looked at the face of a goddess in a dream at night, it has become colorful and miserable. It is impossible to say that there will be unhealthy reactions immediately after seeing it. It is good to have fragrant dreams at night and not to have nightmares.


    Li Nanfang is very satisfied with her works. After a cool smile, she raises her feet and goes downstairs.


    The wind blew in from the open window, and after making a Xuan on Helan Xiaoxin''s greasy back, it blew out from the same open bedroom door and blew on the glass chandelier under the ceiling above the living room.


    Those small glass balls, which are shining golden in the morning sun, shake slightly and reflect gorgeous colors.


    The night after the frost, the temperature was much lower.Helan Xiaoxin felt cold in the back and curled up instinctively. He was immediately awakened by the pain in the neck and other parts.


    She opened her eyes slowly.


    On the road far away from the door, the sound of car horns faintly heard helped her quickly come to the real world.


    A little move, the neck will be sore, buttocks is hot pain.


    She also wore the delicate mahogany yoke.


    No wonder the neck is so sore.


    Anyone who sleeps with it will feel uncomfortable.


    Wait, sleep?


    Is Xinjie sleeping?


    She seems to be - she''s in a coma.


    After seeing the hands handcuffed by shackles, the memory before coma, just like the flood, swept from the depth of Helan Xiaoxin''s mind.


    Let her in an instant, recalled what terrible experiences she had before she woke up.


    Just as she was wearing Ultraman clothes and waving the whip, Li Nanfang suddenly appeared.


    That bastard, not only stepped on her pride with stinky feet, but also put on her hateful shackles and cut her back clothes.


    What a beautiful place! What a jerk Li Nanfang has to have to stick an ugly Cobra with an electric tattoo machine?


    Not to mention that, he is still on the face of Xinjie who can be broken by blowing bullets ---


    after thinking about this place, he has never had a fear, which makes her stand up and rush to the dressing table regardless of her heavy shackles.


    She saw a terrible face in the mirror of the dressing table.


    "Ah


    The scream, which was even more tragic than being killed, suddenly began to drum up in the villa of Yue''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "You are my rose, you are my flower, you are my love, the Rose I will always love in my life. BR,


    , the head of a flower fluttering in my mouth is like a flower in the kitchen.


    If you are seen by outsiders, you will definitely think that he is a good man at home with a high happiness index. He will get up early in the morning and cook for his wife. He will not only have no complaints, but will treat cooking as a kind of enjoyment.


    But, unfortunately, this guy is deaf.


    What?


    Not deaf?


    Grass, don''t be funny.


    If he was not deaf, how could he be indifferent to the shrill cries of women that could be heard thirty miles away?


    Oh, it turns out that he is not deaf.


    If he is really deaf, he will not be able to beat the scream with the spoon flying up and down in his hand when the scream sounds.


    Calculate the time, Helan Xiaoxin should also wake up.


    As for how scared she will be when she finds herself in the mirror and becomes so ugly that she doesn''t want to care.


    He just wanted to make a big breakfast for my aunt, coax her to be happy and treat him as a man.


    "Well, men are so wonderful that they become a sin."


    After Helan Xiaoxin''s scream stopped suddenly, Li NanFang''s spoon in his right hand also lost the power to fly up and down. He hit the edge of the frying spoon several times, and his left hand bumped. The scrambled eggs and tomatoes in the spoon fell exactly on the side of the plate.


    There wasn''t a splash of soup.


    This proves that Li NanFang''s cooking technique is better.


    Last night, I misunderstood that Xiaoyi was a shameless girl. She patted her delicate face twice, but she was completely disappointed. After that, Li Nanan thought about what kind of effective measures should be taken to make up for the damage she suffered.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang chose to cook.


    The ancients have long said that women have nothing bad to eat.


    The more beautiful a girl is, the more greedy and tricky her mouth is.


    Through her Yin, ah, no, it''s through her mouth - it seems that it''s not right. It should be through her appetite that it''s the most practical way to conquer her.


    Let her eat a man''s cooked meal, she will never forget.


    Li Nanfang has this confidence and more confidence.


    But the problem is, if Li Nanfang wants to serve his aunt well at any time, the original plan of hiding in the dark and observing those who have no eyes and dare to bully him when he is not at home will be completely ruined.


    Hi, as long as I can coax my aunt well, who cares about the plan or not?


    Tianda''s plan is more important than coaxing one''s beloved woman.


    After making up his mind, Li Nanfang drove to the vegetable supermarket not far away, picked up her favorite food, bought several generous toilet bags, and worked in the kitchen for two hours.


    "Call it a day."


    He snapped his fingers and looked at the eight delicacies on the table. Li Nanfang was greedy.


    He didn''t believe it.


    There will be a beautiful girl who can resist the delicious meal that he racked his brains to make.


    "Would you like some wine? Although he drinks in the morning, he is suspected of being forced. But in the morning fried so much delicious, is already in the forced. Once is loading, twice is loading. "


    He wiped his hands on the towel and took off his apron. Li Nanfang shook his head with regret: "it''s a pity that Lao Jin hasn''t delivered my sixty year old national wine. Otherwise, my aunt will be very happy with her delicious food and wine. "


    It''s a pity that there is no transcendent national wine, but Li Nanfang still remembers that in the wine cabinet of my aunt, there seems to be a collection of Lafite for more than eight years.


    Although it''s hard to pull, it''s like horse urine, but it''s the favorite of beautiful women. It''s better than nothing.


    Li Nanfang is now full of ideas about how to coax his little aunt. As for Helan Xiaoxin, who is Helan Xiaoxin?


    Oh, you said the woman who was crying and Howling just now.


    What''s the matter? You ask her scream, how can it stop suddenly.


    Hey, it was scared out of her face in the mirror.


    In addition to scorpion is a spider, or is a bee centipede, let alone her face to see her life is heavier than the average girl can not bear it.


    White and tender face, the whole and insect meeting like, not to be scared is strange.


    You deserve it.


    You deserve to be scared to death.


    "Well, who let her bully my aunt so much?"


    When Yue Zitong''s collection of Raffi, which he had bought from other places at a high price a year ago, was poured into the decanter, Li Nanfang heard the sound of gentle footsteps coming up from the stairs of the living room outside.Immediately put down the bottle of wine, Li Nanfang walked out of the restaurant step by step. Looking up, she saw that she was an old lady with her left hand holding the handrail of the stairs. She walked down gracefully.


    Today, she was wearing a plain white sportswear, flat bottomed canvas shoes with a white background and black surface, and a white baseball cap on her head. Her hair was dyed with ink and tied into a ponytail. She swayed up and down as she stepped down.


    Shaking that called a elegant, the whole person pure, just like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain, in a mess.


    The key is the look.


    There was no trace of bitterness. The golden sun shining through the skylight on her face seemed to be plated with gold, which made it look like the Avalokitesvara came down to earth. It made people want to bow down to worship.


    You don''t have to kneel down.


    Li Nanfang would rather not have this wife than learn from Lao Xie, kneeling and kneeling to coax his wife.


    There is gold under a man''s knee, although this is nonsense - this is the conclusion that Li Nanfang always looks down at his knee when he is short of money before.


    But it also has a certain truth, so he certainly will not learn from the old Xie who is afraid of his wife. At most, he will walk quickly to the stairs with a smiling face like a flower, raise his hand to make a gesture of virtual support, and respectfully say, "Auntie, you are up."


    He made a gesture of empty support, just to show his attitude, but did not intend to Yue Zitong will pay attention to him.


    To his surprise, Yue Zitong even smiles, puts his left hand in his hand, and asks harmoniously, "south, why don''t you sleep more?"


    Shit, her reaction is unscientific.


    Yue Zitong''s "amiable" performance made Li Nanfang feel a little flustered. Before he had time to think about it, he laughed and explained: "recently, I have been sleeping too much. In fact, I can''t sleep. Auntie, you are dressed like this. Are you going out for an outing? "


    Outing is a term only used when spring comes.


    Now it''s winter, the wild grass has withered, which door is green?


    However, boss Li, who doesn''t want to let too many people know about his education level, can think of this term to describe my aunt''s wild trip.


    Yue Zitong also did not care. He helped him to the restaurant: "yes. I want to go to Yunge mountain and worship Buddha. "


    "Yunge mountain?"


    Li Nanfang had heard a little about this place. After helping his aunt open her chair, he casually asked, "how can you suddenly think of worshipping Buddha? If you want to worship Buddha, you can go to Qianfo Mountain. Buddha on Qianfo Mountain is famous. "


    Yue Zitong sat down and explained: "fame is not equal to spirit. I''ve heard people say that the Buddha on the other side of the cloud Pavilion mountain is very effective. I''ve always wanted to go there and never had a chance. "


    Slightly raised round chin, let Li Nanfang tie a napkin for her. Yue Zitong looked back at him and whispered, "I go there, mainly for two things. One thing is to thank the Buddha for his blessing and safe return from the dead land. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes were moist all of a sudden, and his voice was choked with sobs: "Auntie, you are so kind to me. In the south, there is nothing to repay, but to make a promise that you can be a horse and a cow. You can go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire without frowning. "


    Li Nanfang was moved by himself after he made unreserved contributions to his beloved aunt.


    "Well, silly boy, what do you thank me for? I''m your aunt. Who else can I be good to if I''m not good for you


    Aunt Yue sighed slightly, raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes for boss Li. She continued, "the second thing is to make a wish. I hope that this new year''s day, I can safely enter the palace of marriage. At this time of next year, I''ll have a big fat boy. "


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    Although the country now advocates early marriage and early childbirth, girls can marry sons at the age of 20, but that''s just advocating, OK?


    It would be nice to have one of the ten girls who really responded to the call.


    Especially yuezitong, a powerful woman in the market, is only 22 years old and is about to get married and give birth to children.


    Besides, Li Nanfang is not ready to get married and be a father.


    Yes, Longcheng city is pregnant with Li Nan Nan Nan''s son. He is already a father to be.


    But he is a father, tut, tut, just sowing and transplanting. As for when the child is born and who will raise it after birth, he doesn''t care about it, so he doesn''t take it seriously.


    But Yue Zitong is different.


    When she was pregnant, Li Nanfang not only had to be a mother for at least a year and take good care of her, but also had to take on a series of work such as changing diapers and cleaning the children in the evening.


    What''s more, the young couple are both waiting for Laozi at home. Who should kaihuang group and Nanfang group give?


    Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang are the soul of their respective companies. If they don''t go one day, they will not know how to live. How can the company take off? It''s good not to go bankrupt."No, No


    Thinking that it would be possible to give up their own big business for the sake of being a Laozi, Li Nanfang was more and more frightened and shook his head: "Auntie, you are only 22 years old this year. Why are you so anxious to be a mother? What''s more, if you really want to nurse your baby at home, how can the company?


    Yue Zitong shook his head and interrupted him: "I suddenly understand a lot of truth about your accident this time. People live, the most important is not to earn money, but their own family. I wish I had enough money, but children are the continuation of my life. If. "


    He pursed the corner of his mouth and said, "if I have an accident in the future, I will never see the child."


    Li Nanfang looked gloomy and moved his lips. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, sit down. Come and eat with my aunt. "


    Yue Zitong chuckled and patted his hand: "let me see if your craft has long strength."


    Facts have proved that Li NanFang''s cooking skills have made obvious progress.


    Yue Zitong was full of praise. He ate a meal for 40 minutes until a harsh car horn sounded outside the villa courtyard.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go."


    Yue Zitong pushed his rice bowl and stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    The harsh trumpet broke Li NanFang''s warm breakfast time.


    Before he scolded his mother, Yue Zitong stood up and suddenly said that she should go.


    Boss Li immediately muddled: "should we go? Where are you going, Auntie? "


    "Didn''t I tell you that I''m going to worship Buddha in Yunge mountain?"


    Wipe the corner of his mouth with a napkin, Yue Zitong picked up the small bag on the corner of the table, turned and walked to the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Boss Li got up and grabbed her wrist: "I''m not full yet. It''s fast. It''s three minutes at most."


    Yue Zitong blinked his eyes and said softly, "after I leave, you can continue to eat."


    "Well?"


    Li Nanfang finally realized something was wrong. He put down his chopsticks and looked at her.


    Yue Zitong said, and broke his hand: "I and others go to the cloud Pavilion mountain to worship Buddha, you don''t have to go. You wait at home and I''ll be back after dark


    Li Nanfang looked at her and said nothing.


    Yue Zitong also looked at him, did not speak, just a quiet smile.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Nanfang asked in a deep voice, "who are you going to go to Yunge mountain with?"


    "Feng Yunting," Yue Zitong replied frankly


    Li Nanfang is very familiar with the name Feng Yunting.


    In front of my eyes, Feng Dashao''s burning bag also immediately appeared.


    He slowly picked up the chopsticks again and knocked them on the plate. When Li Nan spoke again, his voice was a little hoarse: "so, you said you were going to get married and have children, not with me. It''s with Feng Da Shao. "


    Yue Zitong did not answer.


    Most of the time, not speaking means "yes".


    Li Nanfang laughed: "you are retaliating against me."


    Yue Zitong shook his head and denied: "is it not revenge? I just don''t think it''s really appropriate for us to be together. I am a man who is composed of stupidity, affectation and shamelessness. Always do something that bothers you. For this reason, I feel particularly guilty - "


    " sorry for your sister. "


    Li Nanfang only felt that she was so flustered that she interrupted her words by opening her mouth.


    Yue Zitong was not angry. He was still whispering in a soft voice: "south, it''s wrong for you to say so. I''m your little aunt - "


    with a crash, I ate half of the scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Li Nanfang took them up and threw them on her chest.


    He''s fed up with this stupid woman.


    Because he misunderstood her and was so angry that he didn''t consider her situation of bearing humiliation. After touching her face twice, she pretended not to be angry. However, he made an appointment with Feng Dashao to go to Yunge mountain to worship Buddha, get married and have children.


    It''s just a joke.


    It''s revenge.


    Red fruit revenge!


    How could she be so stupid?


    I blame boss Li for not believing her, but I don''t think about it. If any man comes home late at night and sees his beloved woman and other men, he will get angry from his heart and become evil and brave?


    At that time, who could keep the damned reason to think that women would not be sorry for themselves?


    If we go back ten thousand steps, all the faults are Li NanFang''s, so she should not retaliate against him with such despicable means.


    She can cry, she can make trouble, and she can even steal mouse poison in the food, poison the big guys, and don''t use such stupid revenge, OK?


    Ha, if you want to marry Feng Yunting, you should hold a big fat boy at this time of the next year.


    How can you open your mouth and say these words!


    The most disgusting thing is that before Feng Dashao came, she always let Li Nanan misunderstand that she wanted to marry and have children with him. She still had a headache.


    It''s really ridiculous.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Looking at Yue Zitong covered with tomatoes, Li Nanfang smiles silently.


    He found that he was fed up with it.


    She''s right. She''s a collection of stupid, shameless people.


    Yue Zitong did not laugh.


    He didn''t yell and make a fuss. He just frowned a little and said in an elder''s voice: "in the south, when dealing with girls in the future, remember to keep your masculine demeanor. Don''t do it all at once. That way, girls will be sad. "


    "Don''t talk about it and get out of here."


    Li Nanfang grabs a plate of fried garlic sprouts. Just as she is about to skim the past, she feels insipid and disheartened. She puts it back on the table and doesn''t even look at her.


    Yue Zitong turned and left.


    With tomatoes all over her body, of course, she had to go back to her room to take a fresh bath and change her clothes.


    Didi!


    Feng Dashao, who came half an hour earlier than the appointed time, sounded his horn again outside.


    Yue Zitong, who walked out of the restaurant door, looked up from the window and took out his mobile phone from his small bag.Her voice was not high when she called, but it happened that Li Nanfang could hear her: "Yunting, you should wait outside for a while. I haven''t changed yet - in the car, don''t come home. At home, there are dogs. "


    When she said "Yunting", her tone was gentle to death.


    When there were dogs at home, Li Nanfang really wanted to grab the plate on the table and split her beautiful head in half.


    But it was soon relieved.


    This is the Revenge of women.


    When a woman retaliates against a man, the most terrible means of revenge is not to fight with a man with a knife, or to set fire to the house, which is no longer enough, but to torture herself.


    As if, the more you torture yourself, the more severe the blow to men.


    It''s so numb next door. In fact, it''s true.


    Feng ember just wanted to make a big fire for yuezi''s house.


    After waiting for a moment, before the heavy blow arrived, Yue Zitong was a little disappointed and couldn''t help looking back.


    Li Nan Fang is holding the bottle and pouring water into the glass.


    His face was calm, and there was no sign of madness.


    It was as if she would go out with anyone she loved.


    Whoever etmo has a child with, he has a child.


    It''s none of his business!


    After biting his lower lip, Yue Zitong walked upstairs.


    That is more than ten minutes, Yue Zitong, who has changed into a light gray sportswear again, can''t wait to walk through the restaurant door.


    Li Nanfang was still drinking, and he didn''t lift his eyelids.


    It was as if he had never seen Yue Zitong walk past.


    But if Yue Zitong had a closer look, he would have seen the green veins on the back of his right hand holding the wine cup, which was as frightening as a small snake.


    "Tong Tong, you''re dressed so valiantly today."


    Today, it''s the south wind. Feng Dashao''s warm voice can be heard by Li Nanfang in the restaurant.


    However, he did not hear what Yue Zitong said.


    Soon, there was a door slamming, and then there was another sound, and the car turned around and left.


    Li Nanfang was still drinking and didn''t look out of the window.


    Just as he picked up the bottle again and poured the last drop into the glass, there was a charming fragrance, like the footsteps of a cat, ringing at the door.


    Li Nanfang raised his eyelids and looked indifferent.


    "It''s too boring to drink alone. I will accompany you? "


    Wearing a black sleeveless cheongsam and a pair of beautiful feet, Helan Xiaoxin has a fresh face, full of amazing smile. He holds a bottle of white wine in his left hand and a box of cigarettes in his right hand, leaning against the door frame of the restaurant like a laughing lady.


    Some people can''t live to be 80 years old.


    But some people, only in a short period of more than ten hours, lived to the state of four or five six.


    There is no doubt that Helan Xiaoxin is on the latter.


    Last night -- I''ll leave the crap out of it.


    In the mirror, she saw the face which she regarded as more than life. She became so ugly and terrible that she fainted and woke up again.


    It wasn''t long before she fainted.


    Yue Zitong walked gracefully past her bedroom door for the first time, and she woke up.


    But at that time, she had no soul.


    The back of the head pillow shackles, staring out of the window of the sky, what do not want.


    Even she didn''t know whether she was dead or alive.


    If her face is really stabbed with many insects by Li renzhuo, then she is dead.


    Can why, dead person can feel buttock good special ache?


    The neck is also very sore. Is that bastard who invented this thing to let the new sister suffer?


    I don''t know how long it took for the new sister to make sure she was still alive.


    Since still alive, always lying on the ground like a dead pig, it is not a matter.


    Even if you go to drink medicine and hang yourself, no one will take it when you lie down, right?


    So she got up and lay on the dresser and looked slowly into the mirror again.


    How she wished it was in a dream.


    The face that makes her sick in the dream is not Helan Xiaoxin, but Yue Zitong.


    Grin, grin.


    The monster in the mirror grinned.


    "Li Nanfang, I swear that I will never force me to marry you in my next life. I will put on 800 green hats and crush you to death."


    Helan Xiaoxin smiles hard and walks to the window.


    After the destruction of her beautiful face, she has no love.


    I don''t know if I can kill him, even if he dies with Li Nanfang.Therefore, she had to take the first step to bribe Lord Yan, and in her next life she would make her wife to Li Nanan.


    The bedroom is on the second floor.


    The possibility of jumping off a building to commit suicide is very small. Once you can''t die, you will become lame again. What''s more, you can''t let people live?


    Fortunately, the props used to assist suicide in the house, such as tying one''s neck with a whip, tying it to the windowsill, and then thrusting it upside down, you can successfully hang the southeast branch.


    It hurts.


    That scum, the tattoo machine stabbed too deep, let the new sister bend over to tie the whip, all ache - what''s the pain?


    Suddenly, He Lan Xiaoxin thought of something.


    Li Renzha used a tattoo machine to tattoo her buttocks and the two most important parts of her face with disgusting insects. So why does she only feel pain in her buttocks but not in her face?


    She hurried back to the dresser. With the help of her mouth, she opened the drawer with her hand and began to look for the wipes.


    "Where are the wipes? How about the wipes


    In her confusion, she finally found the wipes.


    Originally, the handcuffed hands are not strong, and the heart is also excited, a wet towel, actually dropped several times.


    But in the end, still hold firm, in the face of colorful, ruthless force wipe!


    White and smooth, like a shell of cooked eggs, blow can break the face, immediately from the hateful scorpion, exposed.


    "Li Nanfang, you are reluctant to destroy this one, which has already belonged to you!"


    In an instant, Helan Xiaoxin was full of blood and resurrected, and tears gushed out like a fountain.


    The gratitude to Li Nanfang is like the water of the Yellow River.


    As for the fact that Li Renzha is reluctant to destroy this face that already belongs to him, He Lan Xiaoxin instinctively ignores the fact that prickly flowers also belong to his buttocks.


    It also proves once again that the face is always more important than the buttocks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Li Nanfang even refused to shave her face. She just took a tattoo machine and made a small black spot on her temples. How could she be willing to kill her?


    To break the sky is just to frighten her.


    In this regard, Xinjie sincerely said that it doesn''t matter.


    Especially after finding the shackle key, taking the damn thing down, looking back in the mirror to see the tattoo on the buttocks.


    The moment he saw the cobra, He Lan Xiaoxin was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Li NanFang''s tattooing skills were so high.


    She thought that after being exposed by the tattoo machine for a while, she would be ugly enough to make her cry dizzy in the toilet.


    In fact, the cobra is lifelike, holding its head high and spitting out a letter. With her hip swinging, it seems that she is going to live.


    Snow white.


    It''s dark.


    Sex, feeling.


    Evil!


    These four factors together, suddenly burst out a fatal temptation.


    After taking off the broken Ultraman uniform and stepping in front of the mirror with toe pads, Helan Xiaoxin''s face was intoxicated with obsession.


    She fell in love with her hips.


    The hatred of Li''s scum, which was used to destroy the flowers, disappeared and became grateful.


    If it was not for him, how could her charm suddenly rise by at least two grades?


    She wanted to be two people. One was holding the table with both hands and pouting her beautiful buttocks, while the other was Helan Xiaoxin, who was dancing with a whip and galloping behind her. She was indefatigable. Even if she died, she would laugh.


    No one can understand what a woman who is super narcissistic after having problems with her sexual orientation.


    In short, Helan Xiaoxin was fascinated by himself, and the tingling hot feeling disappeared. After a pleasant bath, he found a specific black cheongsam from the closet.


    When Yue Zitong called at the door of the restaurant, she had been hiding behind the door and listened clearly.


    Compared with Li Nanfang, He Lan Xiaoxin''s IQ in this respect is simply frightening.


    In particular, Li Nanfang was surprised to learn that her aunt was going to get married and have children, but only then did she know that the man she chose was not her own. After a moment of muddling, He Lan Xiaoxin knew what she was going to do with Yue Zitong''s face, a few phone calls and the car in front of the villa door.


    She admitted that Yue Zitong used this kind of cruel injury to revenge Li Nanfang for his stupid behavior, which was stimulated by her.


    But the new sister will not blame herself for it.


    Because she felt that compared with the misfortune she had experienced, Yue Zitong''s stimulation was simply a child''s child.


    If she wants to be a good wife after marriage, and only finds out that the man is not her husband at all, but her husband sent her to "serve" her good friend. Then Yue Zitong will go crazy, destroy everything that can be destroyed, and then commit suicide.


    But Helan Xiaoxin survived, very strong.


    In the end, she becomes the woman who controls her own destiny.


    He Lan Xiaoxin not only did not hurt Yue Zitong, let her abandon himself and blame himself, but secretly happy in his heart.


    In this way, she is more sure that she can "swallow" Li Nanfang.


    Seeing Yue Zitong, who was sure to float slippers in his mind, got on Feng Yunting''s car and left the dust. He Lan Xiaoxin took out his cigarette and wine, threw off his high-heeled shoes, and crept down the stairs with his toes on.


    She felt that her barefoot appearance was far more sexy and moving than wearing high heels.


    It''s true.


    After seeing her, Li Nanfang looks at her man will eventually become a beast, otherwise the woman will leave you.


    Feng Dashao is extremely eager that the day when he becomes a beast will come earlier.


    But I can''t wait.


    Only with that famous saying, to pacify their throbbing heart, winter has come, can spring be far away?


    The scenery of Yunge mountain is really good, and the air quality is incomparable in downtown area. It is a long way to go, and it takes a full hour to drive. You will soon reach Mount Tai, the east mountain.


    In fact, Yunge mountain, like Qianfo Mountain and Yanzi mountain in Qingshan urban area, is considered to be the residual vein of Mount Tai.


    From fengshui, Mount Tai is a dragon.


    So, Yunge mountain and other mountains are the waves and flowers of this dragon when playing in the water.


    Because it is too far away from the urban area and just developed, there are not too many tourists coming to Yunge mountain.


    More, it''s boring. The Great Wall is full of pictures of people''s heads. If you think about it, you''ll feel terrified.


    "Tired?"


    After coming to a newly opened platform, Feng asked thoughtfully.


    He was not totally considerate to Yue Zitong, but to himself.


    The body hollowed out by wine and lust just climbed half of the mountain road, and it was a little unsustainable.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong is still walking fast. His two long legs, which seem to be never tired, always attract the eyes of Feng Dashao and make him indulge in fantasies.He chased Yue Zitong, but beauty was the second. The key was the kaihuang group behind the girls.


    If he can successfully marry Yue Zitong, kaihuang group is the dowry, then Cloud World Group is like a tiger with wings, and can become a well-known domestic enterprise in the shortest time.


    "Not bad."


    Yue Zitong, who did not speak much along the way, looked at Feng Yunting: "go to the pavilion over there and have a rest?"


    Don''t wait for Feng Da Shao to say what, Yue Zitong show eyebrow a wrinkle: "still forget, there are too many faces."


    No matter how few tourists there are in Yunge mountain, the daily passenger flow must be around 1000.


    This platform is specially opened up by the development zone to provide tourists with a rest. Therefore, there are about a dozen people sitting in the pavilion over there, some drinking water and taking photos with mobile phones.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to be crowded with these people. It''s not that she is noble, but that she does not want people to see her intimate with Feng Dashao.


    Feng Dashao didn''t know this. He said with a smile: "ha ha, this is not a problem. Wait a moment. See how I make those people go away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    In the pavilion, there are men and women, old and young, companions and celibates.


    Feng Yunting walked quickly into the pavilion, his face full of modesty and arrogance. What''s the meaning of this expression?


    All in all, that''s how he feels.


    They didn''t want to see what these people looked like. Feng Dashao took out a stack of cash from his backpack, which was 5000 yuan.


    In fact, he wanted to take 10000 yuan, but he was reluctant.


    Feng Dashao has always been a good youth against waste.


    Suddenly, a young man with a modest and arrogant face stepped into the middle of the pavilion. Without saying a word, he took out a stack of cash and wrestled it hard in his hand. The big guy''s attention was naturally attracted by him.


    To be exact, he was attracted by the cash in his hand.


    No matter how handsome a man is, in front of cash, his charm value will plummet.


    Feng''s eyes are at a slight angle to the sky


    Look, how concise and clear are the words used by Feng Dashao to express his meaning?


    This small pavilion, this less requisition, but will not let you free rolling thick, will be good.


    More than ten people, 5000 yuan in cash, each person can at least three or four hundred.


    The ticket price of Yunge mountain is only tens of yuan. Besides, we don''t have to stop here. There are not too many opportunities to earn money while enjoying the scenery.


    Some smart people stood up without saying a word. They pointed out the number of their own side with their fingers, multiplied by four, and took a dozen of them. They left happily.


    The charm of money to ordinary people is far greater than the dignity that they often talk about.


    A fool would give up the four hundred yuan he could get for his dignity.


    Standing outside, Yue Zitong looks at Feng Dashao with his nostrils facing the sky, and sighs in his heart.


    All of a sudden, I felt that the picturesque scenery of the mountain suddenly lost its color.


    Everywhere, there is a bad smell of copper.


    She pinched her legs with her fingernails.


    Already so painful, why still can think of Li Nan Nan?


    Then compare him with Feng Yunting in all aspects.


    To be honest, Feng Yunting is much better than Li Nanfang in terms of bearing, dressing and speaking.


    At best, her little nephew''s face is more masculine than Feng Da.


    Can face again how handsome, when the bank card to brush, can let a person become a gentleman, know how to care for women?


    She can guarantee that the treatment she enjoys here in Feng Yunting will not be given to him by Li renzhui in her life.


    That bastard, except for the moment when he flatters his aunt, will pretend to be a dog slave.


    But once you get the picture, it will immediately show the detestable true face, who should wash the dishes, who will do the dishes, there is no discussion.


    Therefore, Yue Zi Tong felt that as long as a normal woman had to choose between Li Nanfang and Feng Yunting, he would definitely choose the latter.


    Especially when he was completely disappointed, he would retaliate against him by hurting himself.


    But why, after seeing Feng Yunting''s efforts to show himself, there are signs of rumination in Yue Zitong''s stomach?


    Then, let her begin to question her decision.


    Is it a rash decision to hand myself over to Feng Yunting today?


    Stupid?


    Doomed to regret afterwards?


    If it was Li Nanfang, he would suggest sitting anywhere after general manager Yue was tired. Why should he huddle with those common people?


    If Mr. Yue had to rest in a small pavilion, Li Nanfang would not pay for it. He would only open his mind, expose his tattoos on his chest, and walk into it with his arms swaying. He would not let a fart go, but would just look down at others.


    The tourists who have free money to visit Yunge mountain will not quarrel with an unfriendly bastard in order to sit there and rest. Therefore, they will just leave after being looked down upon.


    As a result, my aunt would laugh and boast of how powerful a little nephew she was. She walked in with her hand in hand and occupied the whole pavilion like nobody else.


    Clearly, that kind of behavior is shameful, not moral, no quality.


    However, it is Yue Zitong''s favorite.


    Ghosts know that the more knowledgeable the girl is, the more unreasonable he likes to be.


    "I don''t want to think about Li Nanfang. I don''t want to think about him. From the moment I stepped on Feng Yunting''s car, I shouldn''t think about him any more. "


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and was about to shake his head. When he threw the shadow of Li Renzha out, the mobile phone in his bag rang.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin.


    She didn''t want to answer.


    Can be in to refuse to answer, but can not help but click the answer key.


    As soon as she opened, there was a woman''s ecstatic scream coming out of it.Accompanied by, intermittent shouts: "south, South, you, you kill me! I, I love you, love you, love you


    No matter how stupid a person is, you can also hear what she is doing from Helan Xiaoxin''s forgetful scream.


    How can a loveless woman dial someone else''s phone?


    Please don''t call the new key.


    She did it on purpose.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin saw what Yue Zitong was going to do, he guessed that she would be hesitant. In order to help her make up her mind, he pretended to be careless and dialed her mobile phone to let her listen to the fierce "live broadcast".


    Helan Xiaoxin has long been run by Li Renzha.


    Yes, we can''t do it any more.


    Yue Zitong knows.


    Moreover, in the time, she also shy fantasy, with the new sister and two girls to serve a husband, she will blush.


    Therefore, she has long accepted the idea of sharing a man with Helan Xiaoxin.


    But after all, the idea is an idea. When she heard what was being done there, her hesitant heart suddenly became rigid and raised her head abruptly. She scolded a slut in a low voice and ended the call status of her mobile phone.


    She has nothing to love.


    No, she finally made up her mind.


    Although Yue Zitong is determined to give herself to Feng Yunting today, she keeps looking at her mobile phone all the way.


    She hoped that Li renzhuo could call her and tell her to go back immediately with a vicious tone!


    Otherwise, he threatened to do something to her.


    So, whether Yue Zitong will be threatened by him, go back obediently, or just go on a mountain tour with Feng Dashao, not to mention for the moment, but she will certainly be happy.


    Proud.


    There is finally a breath of relief.


    It''s a pity that the mobile phone didn''t ring all the way, not to mention Li Nanfang driving after him.


    Just when she felt lost, her mobile phone finally rang - but it urged her to make up her mind to achieve good things with Feng Dashao tonight.


    "Maybe we''re not made for each other. He is just a passer-by in my life. He tormented me for so long because I owed him in my last life. But now, I have paid off. Hehe


    After a silly smile, Yue Zitong bowed his head, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from the corner of his eyes, and then lit up a great China.


    "Why don''t you go out yet?"


    As soon as he took a sip, Yue Zitong heard Feng Yunting''s unpleasant voice, which came from the pavilion.


    There was no one else. After taking the money from Feng Yunting''s eyes, he lowered his arrogant head and was about to run out. When Yue Zitong was invited to come in, he found that there was a man sitting on the north side of the bench and looking into the distance.


    Without looking at her face, Feng Yunting can be sure that she is a woman just by virtue of her dark hair and graceful back.


    No, it should be a girl.


    Feng Dashao, who is known as the master of the flower cluster, has now practiced the "female examination skill" to a superb level.


    You don''t have to look at a woman''s eyebrows and other parts, just rely on her back, you can see whether she is a virgin or a woman.


    So, of course, he can see that Yue Zitong is no longer a girl.


    However, this is nothing. Compared with the promising kaihuang group, it is not very important whether Yue Zitong is a virgin.


    What''s more, there are no girls among women over the age of 20?


    But he didn''t expect that he would see a pure girl in Yunge mountain today.


    In my heart, I didn''t take it seriously.


    But when the girl turned her head slowly, Feng Dashao had to take her seriously.


    He swore that she had never seen such a beautiful girl in her life!


    Especially at the moment when the girl turned back, she exuded a certain temperament, which made Feng Yunting suddenly feel that the whole world was one of the brightest. In his mind, he was floating on the cliff. There were white snow lotus blossoming on the cliff too high.


    In fact, there is no absolute beauty in this world.


    All beauties, more or less have some small defects, perfect in accordance with God''s "incomplete is beauty" evil interest principle.


    Take Yue Zitong for example.


    Her facial features are very delicate, absolutely super first-class beauty.


    But on the upper left of her forehead, where her hair was covered, there was a small black mole.


    It is the existence of this small mole that destroys her integrity and satisfies the evil taste of beauty that God is incomplete.


    Feng Dashao was staring at the girl, but not.


    This face is really like the most accurate computer in the world. After hundreds of millions of repeated calculations, the face was pieced together.


    Perfect.


    In particular, her deep eyes, like a thousand years old well, make people look at her. Even if they look at her, they can''t struggle out any more. They just want to swim in it all their lives.


    "What did you say?"Looking back, the girl asked Feng Yunting some questions.


    Just now, she was too preoccupied to see the distant mountains. She remembered that it took only two hours to travel from Beijing to Qingshan by high-speed rail. She did not notice the arrival of Feng Yunting.


    I didn''t hear him. He was talking about something.


    "Well, I said. How can there be perfect girls in the world


    After listening to the girl, Feng Yunting immediately earned out of the two ancient wells with unspeakable regret.


    When the girl doesn''t speak, she''s perfectly palpable.


    But her voice, but with rusty iron collision, will send out the clang sound, let people listen, quite uncomfortable.


    Whether a woman''s voice sounds good or not is also an important factor to measure whether she is perfect or not.


    Just imagine, when she screams with a man, she screams with a man -- think about it, you won''t raise it.


    Although he was disappointed, Feng Yunting still maintained his masculine demeanor in front of the best-selling beauties.


    He slapped a few banknotes in his hand, and he said, "beauty, can I ask you to go out and have a rest? To tell you the truth, I want to be alone with my girlfriend in the pavilion and enjoy the sweetness of meeting for the first time. And I''d like you to help us both. "


    "Is that your girlfriend? She''s beautiful


    The girl stood up and raised her hand to touch the hair on her temples. Her skin behind her ears was as white as snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Yes. Thank you for your compliment


    As a matter of fact, when Feng Yunting saw the girl''s face and said the words of inviting her out, he regretted.


    It is true that the girl who follows God''s will not let anyone perfect her body and appearance, but she has a voice that everyone will feel uncomfortable with, and her infatuation index immediately drops.


    But her iceberg snow lotus like temperament is not money can blaspheme.


    Therefore, Feng Yunting, after thanking her, put away the money and invited her again with the hat. Could you do me a favor and avoid it for a while.


    "Good. Then I''ll go out. "


    The girl seems to be very witty, after the first tiny point, Xiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, looking at Feng Dashao''s luggage.


    Seeing that she was staring at her luggage, she could not speak out, but did not move her feet. Feng Yunting was puzzled: "excuse me, what else can I do for you?"


    "You said just now that everyone has money to take for the convenience of being alone with your girlfriend."


    "You want money?"


    Feng Dashao is such a vulgar person. After listening to the girl''s words, the whole world outlook has changed.


    The fact that a girl asked for money before she left was as shocking to him as she suddenly became a man.


    How can such a girl, who is not comfortable with her voice and is as proud and pure as an iceberg and snow lotus, ask for money?


    However, the girl didn''t think that there was something wrong with her behavior of going out after asking for money: "do I have to obey your orders for free when you ask me to do something? We don''t know each other


    "Yes, you are right."


    Feng Dashao was unable to refute what he had said. With a wry smile, he took out a stack of banknotes from his luggage again and asked casually, "what''s your name?"


    Feng Dashao was in a state of mind and took out more than a dozen banknotes.


    Seeing that he gave enough money, the girl took the money and said, "my name is Yang, Yang of poplar. It''s called Yang Xiao, Xiao Yao. "


    "Yang Xiao?"


    Feng Dashao praised from the heart: "Yang Xiao, good name, good name! Only the name of master Jin''s bright left envoy can match you. "


    "Who is master Jin?"


    Yang Xiao some doubts asked: "you said the bright left envoy, who is it?"


    "Characters in martial arts novels."


    Feng Dashao had a great sense of superiority for a person who didn''t even know the most natural and unrestrained name in master Jin''s works. At the same time, he realized that he had been chatting with her for a long time, which could not help ignoring his "girlfriend".


    Feng Dashao perfunctorily said. When he turned back to Yue Zitong, Yang Xiao asked again, "what''s your beautiful girlfriend''s name?"


    "Yue Zitong."


    There is nothing wrong with saying the name of General Yue to a super beauty. Feng Yunting answers casually and walks out of the pavilion quickly.


    I don''t know why, when I got out of the pavilion and heard Yang Xiao''s voice, I felt uncomfortable and disappeared.


    This makes Feng Da Shao''s confidence that he must pursue Yue Zitong is more firm.


    Yue Zitong is the real lively and fragrant.


    Yang Xiao, who is much better than her when she doesn''t speak, is only suitable for being "watched".


    Is it true that any man in front of such a non cannibal fairy will have such a sense of shame?


    Feng Dashao, who walked out of the pavilion and felt his spirit vibrate, did not hear Yang Xiao''s whisper: "Yue Zi Tong? Not so coincidentally, she is Li NanFang''s fiancee, Yue Zitong? "


    When Feng Yunting and Yang Xiao are chatting up, Yue Zitong seems to have seen it, but he seems not to have seen it.


    As for what she heard, she couldn''t be sure.


    It''s not that she has a hearing problem, nor is it a matter of distance. It''s because her ears are always ringing with the screams of Helan Xiaoxin, and her eyes seem to float up, a picture that is not suitable for children.


    When Feng Dashao asked her for the third time, Yue Zitong blinked and seemed to smile: "nothing. I just think, I think, how can there be such a beautiful girl in the world. "


    "Hi. What''s the use of her beauty? The voice of speaking makes people feel uncomfortable. "


    When your girlfriend is not around, you can try to flatter other beautiful girls.


    When his girlfriend was there, he said she was beautiful without conscience, which was the instinct of men to coax women.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao''s voice does have the function of extinguishing fire?


    Feng Dashao thought that his voice was low enough. After all, it would be bad for a gentleman to belittle a beautiful girl in person, isn''t it?


    But Yang Xiao still heard, show eyebrow slightly pick, there is a gloomy sneer, from the lip hook up, immediately disappear.


    When Feng Yunting accompanied Yue Zitong to the stage, Yang Xiao, who had already stepped out of the pavilion, suddenly asked, "are you Yue Zitong of the Qingshan kaihuang group?""Yes. I am Yue Zitong. Why, do you know me? "


    The absent-minded Yue Zitong nodded subconsciously, and Feng Dashao''s regret after hearing Yang Xiao''s words quickly floated in his heart.


    There is also regret.


    How can the voice of such a beautiful girl make people feel so uncomfortable?


    "Ha ha. incognizance. I''ve heard of your name


    It''s no surprise that Yang Xiao has heard of her name.


    Of course, if general manager Yue learned that Yang Xiao would associate her with Li Nanfang, he would not be so calm.


    Yang Xiao ha ha ha smile, seemingly casual, but also very abrupt raised his hand, in Feng Dashao left shoulder patted: "your girlfriend is really beautiful, take good care of her."


    Grass, of course, I know Yue Zitong is very beautiful. What do you say?


    Feng Dashao was disgusted with others and slapped him on the shoulder. If Yue Zi Tong was not around and Yang Xiao was beautiful enough, he might have scolded him.


    It''s just a smile. It means that Ben doesn''t know much.


    After seeing Yang Xiao''s back disappear at the corner of the mountain road, Yue Zitong, who frowned slightly, said: "this Yang Xiao is a little strange."


    Feng Dashao immediately agreed: "yes. It''s very refined, but it''s very secular. "


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "I said she was a little strange, not that she was secular."


    Feng Yunting immediately widened his ignorant eyes and looked forward to Mr. Yue''s explanation.


    "There is something strange about her."


    "Evil spirit?"


    "Well."


    "Why didn''t I feel it?"


    "You may not have noticed. forget it. Let''s not talk about her. It''s just a one-sided meeting. "


    Yue Zitong shook his head and looked at the tip of his shoes. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly asked, "I heard that there is a hotel on Yunge mountain?"


    Any scenic area far away from the downtown area, there will be a hotel.


    It is convenient for tourists to stay at night after they are tired.


    Of course, the accommodation price should not be too high. A small thatched cottage can also sell the accommodation price of star hotels.


    Money is not a problem for Feng Dashao.


    He just thought, Yue Zitong suddenly asked such a question?


    Can we say that Feng Dashao''s IQ is still very high. If you think of Yue Zitong''s call to himself in the middle of the night, he has been haunted by his spirit and guessed something immediately.


    His eyes lit up and his voice trembled: "Tong, Tong Tong, do you want to spend the night here?"


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and asked in a roundabout way: "can you send me to the company before 7:40 tomorrow?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Adhering to the principle of saying important things three times, Feng Dashao said the last time, his face was red as if he was about to bleed.


    To be able to sleep Yue Zitong is wrong, wrong. It should be said that she can get up with her. It is absolutely Feng Dashao''s greatest wish. There is no one of them.


    But he really did not expect that happiness came so fast.


    He didn''t have a little preparation. For example, he put a box of ten condoms in his luggage.


    But that''s not a problem.


    It''s not a problem!


    Who dares to say that''s a problem. Feng dasheao can smash his teeth with one punch.


    As for how Yue Zitong suddenly had to stay with him in the beautiful Yunge mountain, Feng Da Shao was so stupid that he would go to the bottom of the matter.


    Yue Zitong''s promise is Popeye''s spinach, which makes every cell in his body full of high morale. When he went up the mountain, he walked out several meters without breathing.


    He just hoped that it would get dark soon.


    Most of the time, the more you expect it to get dark, the more bright the thief''s sun will be hanging in the sky without moving for half a day.


    After dark, super models such as Crawford, who come directly from England to Beijing and then transfer to Castle Peak, will arrive at Castle Peak.


    Chen Dali, who was eager to see the beauty legged goddess as soon as possible, came out and went in many times like an ant on a hot pot. Every time, he looked up at the sky and cursed the thief sun.


    Vice president Wang, who was supposed to be stationed in the northern suburb factory, arrived at the headquarters of the southern group early after lunch.


    The reception of Crawford and other people had nothing to do with them. Dong Shixiong and his wife were jointly responsible for the work.


    They just need to do their job well.


    However, Chen Dali said that he would rather not work as the security director, but also had to go to the airport in person to welcome the beauty leg goddess.


    Wang Defa is more reserved than this shameless, but a fool can guess that he has a rather sullen heart from his action of not smoking.


    Dong Shixiong understood their unpromising performance.


    After all, they are still young, like Lao Wang, who is only forty-three this year?


    Anyway, the company doesn''t have any urgent work to do, so let''s go to the airport to meet the beauty legged goddess at 5:30 in the evening.The Castle Peak Fashion Festival, which has been eagerly anticipated by many men for a long time, will finally open at 6 p.m. the day after tomorrow.


    According to people''s habitual thinking, if there is any major program that needs support, such as what kind of concert, it will be arranged at the weekend.


    But this Qingshan Fashion Festival finally put the opening ceremony on Tuesday, which is the decision made by the mentally disabled leader?


    Fortunately, the mentally disabled leader also knew to put the opening ceremony of the three-day Fashion Festival in the evening.


    If it is in broad daylight, busy dog office workers, few dare to absenteeism to support.


    Chen Dali walks around like a thorn in his buttocks, which makes Dong Shixiong unable to work at ease. With a bitter smile, he takes off his glasses and asks, "Dali, are the cars ready?"


    According to boss Li''s instructions, we should strictly prevent the leakage of the news that Crawford and others come to help boxing. Only in this way can we have a great effect on the fashion festival. Therefore, the car that the southern group goes to pick up the plane must also be an ordinary car.


    "I''m ready. Four Geely King Kong, one SUV. "


    Chen Dali opened his mouth when he asked vice president Dong.


    Before he heard his words, he could not sleep without the dog in his security uniform. Suddenly he pushed the door and came in, his face was very ugly: "vice president Dong, vice president Wang, director Chen, the person in charge of the international exhibition is coming. Speaking and speaking - "


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Say Mao? Grass, you seem to have a cucumber in your mouth. Speak quickly


    Whenever I see Gouzi, a loyal and incompetent little brother, brother Dali always feels that he hates iron but not steel, and wishes to greet him with his big mouth.


    "The person in charge of the International Convention and Exhibition Center said that we were disqualified from the booth there the day after tomorrow."


    After seeing brother Dali raise his right hand and come over, the dog who is worried about being slapped can finally speak normally.


    "What?"


    Chen Dali a stay, and then big mouth on the past: "special, what do you say nonsense?"


    I can''t blame big brother for being angry.


    Let the leg model wear southern black silk and walk on the exhibition stand of the International Convention and Exhibition Center, but every southerner is looking forward to it for too long.


    How much effort did Mr. Li and his younger brothers devote to the success of the southern silk stockings in this fashion festival?


    It''s hard to write in Hsinchu.


    This is nonsense.


    But it''s not easy, it''s true.


    In particular, it has been confirmed that there are super leg models like Crawford coming to help, let alone Chen Dali, a male animal who always likes to use the lower body for consideration. Even Dong Shixiong, an old and prudent man, is excited to think about it.


    Imagine that when the southern black silk is shown in the public''s view, more than 30 local satellite TV stations, including a CCTV channel, will broadcast an advertisement starring Zhan Fei.


    When the exhibition star opens her lips and slowly says "southern silk stockings are black and homesick", the supermodels on the stage will scratch the black silk on their legs with their fingernails.


    With a bang, the black silk breaks, revealing a super sexy big white leg -


    lying trough, if the world is not crazy about it, God will not want to!


    Whether the southern group can take off or not is a matter of one stroke.


    But just as everyone was looking forward to the dark sky, dog suddenly came in and said that the exhibition director had cancelled the South Group''s show stand at the exhibition.


    If you don''t give him a mouthful, how can you express the excitement of brother Dali after hearing the news? Ah, no, it''s shock?


    The dog covered his cheek and stepped back two steps. His face was full of grievances: "director Chen, I didn''t say anything nonsense. Director Niu, who is in charge of the exhibition center, is outside. "


    The International Convention and Exhibition Center of Qingshan is in the east of Qingshan.


    Mr. Niu, formerly director of the vice Bureau of China Merchants Group in the Eastern District, is the head of the exhibition.


    Chen Dali remembers very clearly that when he was ordered by boss Li to go there quickly to book a booth, Director Niu met him with a smile and his mouth was full of polite words. After listening, he would get goose bumps all over his body.


    Of course, Director Niu is polite to brother Dali because of an envelope.


    One hundred thousand yuan of bank card is thrown out to reserve a good booth in the exhibition.


    As for Director Niu, it''s not the kind of person who receives gifts and doesn''t handle affairs. Anyway, the exhibition space is big enough. Who is it?


    A good position, of course, must be selected by local enterprises.


    "Fart, I don''t believe Director Niu will --"


    Chen Dali said angrily. When he raised his right hand again, someone came in from the outside.


    "Director Chen."


    Dong Shixiong stopped Chen Dali in time and looked up at the door.


    The man who came in was Director Niu. He came alone with a helpless color on his face.


    "Hello, Director Niu. What''s the matter, you can call directly and we can go there. Why did you come in person? You lost your welcome. "


    No matter what Dong Shixiong thinks in his mind, he can keep the calm he deserves.


    "Well, vice president Dong, it''s hard to say."


    Director Niu shook hands with Dong Shixiong, sighed and looked at Gouzi and Wang Defa.


    The meaning is obvious. It has nothing to do with people and so on.


    "Dog, you go out first."


    After Dong Shixiong understood, he waved his hand to let the dog go out and said, "this is Wang Defa, vice president of our group. It''s all our own people. Mr. Niu, please say it face to face. "


    Chen Dali is the director, and Wang Defa is the vice president. They are all top executives of the southern group. Of course, they are qualified to listen to Director Niu.


    The director of the exhibition center, in the eyes of ordinary people, is still very powerful.


    It''s just that Director Niu is like a mole ant in front of real big people.


    If he didn''t listen, he would be crushed to death every minute.


    Director Niu took out his heart and said that the leader who conveyed to him the notice of "disqualification of southern group from participating in this fashion festival" once told him implicitly that this was the meaning of some big figure in Beijing.


    "That big man, whose surname is Lin. It seems that I have a bit of a problem with the boss of the southern group. That''s all I know. Mr. Dong, I''m sorry. I can''t do anything about it. "


    Director Niu described it briefly, and took out a bank card from his pocket. Without waiting for Dong Shixiong to say anything, he turned and walked quickly.


    Director Niu has been walking for a long time, and we are still in a state of being forced.The exhibition center should not only refund the deposit of Nanfang group, but also compensate certain losses according to the contract, which is a small matter.


    Even, it''s a small matter how boss Li, who can''t see the end, offends such a big man.


    The key is that the opening of the fashion festival is about to begin, and the southern group is ready for everything, but Dongfeng has changed to westerly.


    What should I do about it?


    This evening, Crawford, an international supermodel from Britain, will arrive at Castle Peak.


    Results.


    "Alas."


    Dong Shixiong sighed slightly and spoke first: "the news that we have been disqualified from the exhibition has been strictly blocked for the time being. Our soldiers are divided into three groups. I''m in charge of meeting the guests at the airport. Vice president Wang, you call the boss. Director Chen, please call Mr. Yue. No matter what, we can''t panic. "


    When he said these words, his stomach was full of bitterness.


    He thought that the reason why the Jinghua Lin family played like this was because Li Nanfang covered him with Lin Wanqing.


    But even if he committed suicide with guilt, so what?


    Only by taking effective measures immediately and actively looking for countermeasures.


    Both Wang Defa and Chen Dali have now formed the habit of following Dong Shixiong''s example. They did not disobey his orders in the slightest, and immediately took separate actions.


    As for whether or not to go to the airport in the evening to meet the beauty legged goddess, they said: who is the beauty leg goddess?


    When the mobile phone tinkles, Yue Zitong just comes out of the small temple in Yunge mountain.


    She didn''t say she was thirsty. Feng Dashao bought water and drank it.


    Numbly, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Yue Zitong refused to answer.


    Don''t say big brother Li Nanfang is just a small brother, even if Li renzhuo calls in person, she is too lazy to answer.


    But the biggest advantage of Chen Dali is that he is shameless.


    General manager Yue clearly refused to answer, and he continued to fight.


    Once, twice, three or four times.


    The fifth time it rings, Yue Zitong, who wanted to turn off the phone, sighed silently and finally gave him some face.


    "Mr. Yue, where are you now?"


    Chen Dali''s urgent roar made Mr. Yue''s ear ache.


    He took his mobile phone to the side and looked at Feng Dashao, who was queuing up to buy water there. Yue Zitong walked to the back of the temple.


    In the back is a bamboo forest.


    It seems that where there are temples, there will be such things.


    It seems that the monks like bamboo shoots very much.


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "where am I? Do you have the right to know?"


    "No, No. Of course I didn''t


    Chen Dali explained in a hurry, and then enunciated clearly that he called Mr. Yue for Mao.


    "Oh?"


    Yue Zitong finally came to some spirit, but Chen Dali could not see schadenfreude: "there is this matter? ha-ha. I see. You call me in the hope that I can serve as a fireman for your group, as I did last time


    "What, that''s a little bit interesting."


    Chen Dali, who dares to deny it at this time, immediately displays his magic skill of flattery: "Mr. Yue, in our mind, you are the president of the southern group and our boss''s wife -"


    brother Dali has a little experience in understanding women''s minds.


    I know something about general manager Yue and boss Li, so I''m sure she likes to be called boss''s wife.


    He is considering whether there are more than two housewives in a sentence, which will cause the sentence to be out of order. When the boss''s wife interrupts him.


    Cold, no feelings: "who is your boss''s wife?"


    Big Gordon was confused and speechless.


    His intelligence quotient is also OK, according to Yue Zitong''s tone of speech, he can analyze the meaning contained in it.


    "Chen Dali, I warn you. In the future, you dare to call me landlady again, and I''ll break your leg. "


    After warning brother Dali with a sneer, Yue Zitong ends the call.


    "Tong Tong. I said I couldn''t find you. You''re here


    Yue Zitong looked back and saw Feng Dashao, who could not be blown away by the spring breeze, walked over with two bottles of pear juice.


    "Just look at bamboo."


    Yue Zitong casually found a reason.


    "Do you like bamboo?"


    Feng dasheao handed a bottle of pear juice and said, "this is easy to do. After we get married, I will plant a bamboo forest for you in the back of the villa


    Yue Zitong gave a noncommittal smile and changed the topic: "in the evening, I want to drink some wine."


    It''s good to drink.


    If you don''t, I''d like to find a reason to have a few drinks with you.


    I really don''t think I can see that you are not in a good mood. If you invite me to Yunge mountain, you may be stimulated?


    Hey, I''m afraid you''ll suddenly regret.As long as you can drink, you''re sure to get drunk, so I can -- ah, ha ha.


    Feng Dashao, who was laughing secretly in his heart, immediately nodded and said that there was no problem. He immediately called and asked people to send the wine collected by his father to Yunge mountain.


    Tonight, he will have a good drink with Mr. Yue.


    If you drink too much, you will feel sleepy, especially if you haven''t had a good rest last night.


    Li Nanfang didn''t sleep well last night, and the new sister didn''t sleep well.


    When they both flew to the cloud, they had already drunk two bottles of white wine.


    When the sun was about to set, Li Nanfang, who heard the mobile phone ring, opened his eyes slowly.


    They''re still in the restaurant.


    Helan Xiaoxin lies on the table, still sleeping.


    The restaurant air, still filled with a special flavor.


    The ground is covered with plates and leftovers, which was swept to the ground by Helan Xiaoxin, lying on the table.


    Looking at the scars all over her, Li Nanfang has a little sense of accomplishment.


    What he didn''t want to bite was her own initiative.


    This woman''s nerves have been abnormal for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Li Nanfang crept out of the restaurant, He Lan Xiaoxin slowly opened his eyes.


    A smug smile rose from the corner of her mouth, then disappeared and closed her eyes again.


    She hasn''t been asleep since the morning.


    She was always awake.


    Including Li Nanfang wake up to see her charming face, by his elbow to pressure deformation.


    No matter who in a few hours, always keep motionless posture, but also let the heartbeat, breathing, every inch of the body muscles, pretend to be in sleep, which is quite amazing.


    Ordinary people can''t play at all, and Li Nanfang may not be able to do it.


    Helan Xiaoxin did it.


    Her endurance, like her capricious character, is surprisingly abnormal.


    As long as you know how to be patient, people who can endure can basically achieve great things.


    It''s also the most terrifying.


    During this period of pretending to sleep, Helan Xiaoxin must have thought a lot.


    But she didn''t think much about it.


    Because she always thinks about three people, herself, Li Nanfang, and Yue Zitong.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong, who is very clever and obstinate in appearance, is actually very kind-hearted. In order to revenge Li NanFang''s private dating of Feng Yunting, it is a stupid mistake to go to grandma''s house.


    This is also because she cares too much about Li Nanfang.


    She thought that after she hurt herself severely, she would revenge Li Nanfang, but she didn''t know that she was willful and gave Helan Xiaoxin a chance to take advantage of the opportunity.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has made a big mistake. She is like a slut in Li NanFang''s heart.


    But she knows more about men than any woman.


    Wrong, is to understand Li Nanfang.


    There are three thousand weak waters in the world. Only one scoop is enough.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is no longer interested in any other men after finding li NanFang''s difference. He firmly believes that as long as he can be grasped, his life will be very wonderful.


    Yue Zitong is very proud of playing Li Nanfang. When he boarded Feng Yunting''s car and left the dust, he must have guessed that this guy''s heart was extremely lost and painful, and he wanted to go crazy.


    This is what Mr. Yue wants.


    But she ignored her family''s Helan fox, who would take advantage of Li NanFang''s continued efforts to prove that he was in fact indispensable to her existence.


    A woman who knows what a man needs most, wants appearance, power and power. As long as she can cooperate with the lost Li Nanfang and let him regain his confidence that he has not been abandoned by women, then she is not far away from completely controlling him.


    "Thank you, Tong Tong. In this life, I don''t think I can repay you. I have to be a cow and a horse for you in the next life. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who closed his eyes, murmured out this sentence, and the innermost part of his heart, which was always tight, suddenly relaxed and fell asleep in the past.


    Li Nanfang answers the phone.


    There is no language to describe how excited Wang Defa was when he finally called boss Li.


    Words are not clear, voice also with a choking: "old, boss, I am Wang Defa ah."


    "I know you are Wang Defa. Just a moment. "


    After hearing that Lao Wang''s tone was quite wrong, Li Nanfang looked back at the dining room, walked quickly over, took the door, and walked out of the living room to the courtyard.


    The cool evening wind, blowing from the distance from the hill opposite the villa, just like washing his face in cold water, made Li Nan''s spirit shake and his decadent sense disappear. He leaned on Yue Zitong''s big car and listened to Wang Defa''s report.


    As the Castle Peak Fashion Festival is about to open, Crawford and other international supermodels will arrive at Castle Peak tonight.


    Helan Xiaoxin spent a lot of money to win dozens of local satellite TV ads, just like a group of athletes ready to start. Just waiting for the opening of the fashion festival and the supermodel show, Helan Xiaoxin showed the unique style of southern silk stockings to the people of the whole country.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Castle Peak Fashion Festival is the fuse of whether the southern black silk can make a great success.


    But at this most critical moment, the Jinghua Lin family, whom Wang Defa did not know, stepped in and put out the fuse that started to smoke.


    It has to be said that this move of the Lin family is quite vicious, and it is fatal to the southern group. It is like an experienced snake catcher who grabs seven inches of a poisonous snake.


    No matter how big it is, it has to open its mouth and struggle in vain.


    Li Nanfang is sure that if it was not for the advertisement put forward by Helan Xiaoxin, the amount of funds is excessive, and there are many local satellite TV stations. Ren Lin''s family has a great ability and can''t control all the local satellite TV stations. What''s more, they can''t stop advertising at the risk of huge compensation. Then they will definitely make southern silk stockings never appear in TV advertisements.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hate the Lin family in Beijing.


    If his surname was Lin, and his family''s children were involved in a dispute with him, Lin Kangbai''s leg was interrupted, and Mrs. Lin''s face was suddenly lost, and she would spread all her anger on him.It can only be spread on him.


    If the God of Huaye, who broke Lin Kangbai''s two legs, is a bully, then the Seven Star Club will not become the top club in China.


    Jiang Muran, who suffered heavy losses to the Lin family, was covered by Jinghong''s life. Who else could he do?


    The cancellation of the South Group''s stand qualification in the exhibition center is only the first step for the Lin family to crack down on Li Nanfang and safeguard the dignity of a century old powerful family.


    If there is no movement of the Lin family, it is abnormal.


    Li Nanfang expressed his understanding.


    However, it is one thing to understand the Lin family and not be surprised and angry at their attack.


    Lin family''s critical moment seems to be a small fight, but to the southern group caused irreparable losses.


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it. Tell Dong Shixiong to go to the airport on time to meet the international supermodels. Don''t worry. The sky won''t fall down with me. "


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment, and then said faintly, "if I am not in the future, if I encounter any difficulties again, don''t call Yue Zitong."


    "Yes, I remember. I''ll tell vice president Dong. "


    Wang Defa has been in the society for so many years. Of course, he can hear the unusual meaning from Li NanFang''s advice.


    However, this is a private matter of boss Li. He dare not ask more questions.


    At most, when you hang up the phone, be careful when boss Li can return to Castle Peak.


    "I''m already at Castle Peak."


    The Lin family has already made a move and came to the Yue''s last night. Li Nan Nan has no need to hide his whereabouts.


    Then stand in the light and fight with all the forces trying to attack him.


    Who is afraid of whom in the world today?


    After the bold words were said, Li Nanfang gave Wang de FA great confidence, but he also had some enthusiasm.


    However, boiling blood will only give people vigorous combat effectiveness, but will not play a practical role in solving the current difficulties.


    How to make Crawford and other international supermodels put on southern silk stockings, take a coquettish cat step, and show the world the most beautiful demeanor at 7:00 p.m. the day after tomorrow is Li NanFang''s most urgent problem.


    At the same time, it can also slightly relieve Yue Zitong''s agitation of "betraying love".


    Since that stupid woman is determined not to look back, let her go.


    Ha ha, I really think boss Li can''t find a wife except her?


    That''s a joke.


    On the dining room table, there is a unique creature.


    Even if she is not the best candidate for Mrs. Li, there are Sui Yueyue, Jiang Muran, and even min Rou and Bai linger.


    Those women, it seems, are no less than Yue Zitong.


    The thought of returning home in just a few months, surrounded by so many outstanding women, boss Li is in a better mood.


    After taking a deep breath and shaking his head, Li Nanfang began to think about business after throwing the last trace of Yue Zitong out of his mind.


    The so-called business, of course, is to solve the problem that Nanfang stockings can reappear on the exhibition stand of the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    If you want the product to reappear on the stand, you have to force the Jinghua Lin family to give in.


    Li Nanfang paid by himself. He didn''t have the face to let the Lin family give in.


    He thought of Jing Hongming.


    If the chief of the supreme security bureau comes forward, even if the Lin family is unwilling, he will be given a face.


    At the same time, it also owes Lin''s adult affection.


    If the southern silk stockings appear on the exhibition stand, the idea of letting Jing Hong''s life owe a lot of human feelings is simply out of reach.


    After Jing Hong''s life was scratched from Li NanFang''s heart, the shadow of the God of flower night rose slowly.


    Just do not wait to see her appearance, Li Nanfang raised his hand to hold her head and pressed it down.


    Hua Ye Shen has done enough for him, and he is seriously ill. If Li Nan bothers her again, is he still a person?


    "Dragon city?"


    Li Nan lights a cigarette and mumbles to himself about the mother of the child, and shakes his head and denies it.


    The relationship between the two people is so well-known that she has just divorced Yue Qingke, and she is pregnant with other people''s evils in her stomach, so she can''t afford to worry about these trivial matters?


    After the three candidates who could most help Li Nanfang pass through the top and persuade the Lin family to take back the attack, all he could think of was the woman lying on the table.


    The corner of a woman''s mouth, there is crystal clear saliva drips down.


    It looks lovely.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is sleeping, frowns slightly, but with a smile on her face, reminds Li Nanfang that no matter how dark she is, she is just a woman who needs a man.


    He bent down and held her in his arms.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth, hook hook, very natural hand, around his neck, cheek close to his chest, but did not open his eyes.On her smooth skin, under the light, there is a layer of thin, bright crystal.


    It''s the product of sweat cooling.


    Holding her in the water with moderate temperature, sprinkling shower gel on her body and wiping it gently for her, Li Nanan suddenly understood what is really "slippery like coagulating fat."


    "What can I do for you?"


    She still closed her eyes, enjoying Li NanFang''s service, and asked in a dreamy way.


    Li Nanfang did not say what Wang Defa said. Instead, he gave a brief account of what happened in the Seven Star Club.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang found that this pair of eyes, which had always been arrogant and domineering, had a thick sadness.


    Helan Xiaoxin, why should we be sad?


    That''s because Li Nanfang doesn''t say that. As the eldest lady of Helan family, she doesn''t know that such a big thing happened in the seven star club two days ago.


    "I was abandoned by the Helan family."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a slight smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    He Lan Xiaoxin''s intelligence quotient is very high.


    In order to explain why the Jinghua Lin family wanted to attack the southern group, Li Nanfang had to first talk about the fuse of the incident.


    Before he said these things, he could make sure that Helan Xiaoxin didn''t know what happened there.


    If she knew, she would never have tortured Yue Zitong like that last night. Instead, she would run away as fast as possible.


    But Li Nanfang did not think that she had been abandoned by the Helan family.


    If she had not been abandoned by her family, how could the Helan family not inform her of such a big event?


    After all, she is the core of the Helan family.


    Over the years, he has always played an important role as a "money boy".


    She didn''t know.


    This means that she was completely swept out of the Helan family.


    Let''s not say she was tortured by Li Nanfang, even if she was killed - her body is useful and will be used as a chip by the Helan family, and go directly to Jing Hongming and others who cover Li Nanfang and ask for due compensation.


    Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient is not as high as her, also is not a fool, soon wake up.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has been smiling, charming and sexy like a rose.


    But under this smile, there is a deep sadness, and hysteria that I try to suppress.


    Let alone Helan Xiaoxin, even if any woman is suddenly pushed into the mud pit from the top of the mountain, he can''t bear the difference.


    All she has now is her ineffectual loyalty.


    Maybe there''s something else.


    Otherwise, she would not have chuckled after, suddenly climbed up to him.


    Li Nanfang was just about to resist, saying that he was not in the mood to engage in these things. He held the woman''s hand, but he relaxed again.


    He can see that he LAN Xiaoxin is now he in the morning and urgently needs this way to dilute her sudden suffering and irritability.


    Since he could use her as a fire extinguisher, why did he refuse when she needed someone to put out the fire?


    The water in the bathtub, clattering.


    Only half a tank, Helan Xiaoxin just like mud, collapsed on his body.


    Shoulders, can not help shaking, this is to suppress the extreme crying, there will be phenomenon.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, stroked her hair, opened his mouth and gently bit her crystal clear earlobe: "don''t be afraid, at least, you still have me, aren''t you?"


    "You?"


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his head, looked at him with a smile and cried, "silly child, you are too naive. How can they keep me by your side if they can push me down from the top of the mountain? "


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned: "do you mean to say?"


    "I know too much."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a sad smile: "I am a time bomb to them. I don''t know when it will explode. It will blow me and them to pieces. So, they only try to take those things out of my mouth and let me disappear forever


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand the intrigues of the powerful families.


    But he felt that if he LAN Xiaoxin could say so, then the situation was really like this.


    When it comes to strange or intriguing, Li Nanfang has no ability to help her.


    Only wipe tears for her and ask, "what you know, you don''t know at home?"


    "Li Nanfang, you should remember one thing."


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t answer his question. After a heavy kiss on his lips, he raised his head and solemnly said, "no matter who you associate with, even if it''s your closest person, you should have some reservation. Never, never, never tell everything. We must, we must leave some to deal with betrayal and save our lives. "


    Li Nanfang moved his mouth and did not speak.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin saw what he was thinking and asked with a smile.


    Li Nanfang then said, "it''s not that you don''t believe it. I just feel that if I really accept someone, I don''t need to hide anything. "


    "Silly boy."


    He Lan Xiaoxin called him this for the second time: "my living example is here. Why don''t you learn from it? People always say that it is impossible to harm people, but it is necessary to guard against them. "


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "I''m not from a big family."


    "Big families are the same as ordinary families, even between husband and wife. You don''t understand, don''t understand, really don''t understand. "


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head, his body slipped downward and opened his mouth.


    "No more."


    Li Nanfang is a little strange. He Lan Xiaoxin''s strong demand seems to know that the earth will explode in the next moment. If we don''t do it now, we will never have a chance to do that again.


    He Lan Xiaoxin couldn''t speak, but pushed his hand away.


    When Li Nan was about to ask again, he heard the sound of a car outside.It''s not a couple of cars.


    Slamming the door in succession, mixed with a lot of people jumping out of the car.


    What''s more, the safety clatters.


    Then, the sound of footsteps came from outside the bathroom.


    Li Nanfang could hear that the doors of the guest rooms and restaurants he lived in were kicked open with their feet. When a professional soldier took a thunderbolt action, when his big foot kicked the door, he habitually sent out: "don''t move!"


    Click, click.


    The rapid sound of footsteps came from the stairs.


    Then, all the doors on the second floor were kicked open with their feet and the sound of no moving was heard.


    Li Nanfang finally understood why he LAN Xiaoxin suddenly asked for it crazily.


    These professional soldiers are here to take her.


    In the face of the so-called "cold and cruel state machine", no one, including Li Nanfang, has any ability to resist.


    The only thing you can do is to keep silent and never try to resist.


    Otherwise, the sound of gunfire and screaming outside is the best proof.


    The sound of the gun was low and dull. Every sound was a slight puff. Only Li Nanfang, a master of gun playing, could tell that this was the 05 type micro sonic submachine gun specially used by Chinese special forces.


    Those constant screams, in addition to Helan Xiaoxin private raised those loyal, can not be others.


    Special professional soldiers will not worry about disturbing the people when they kill people.


    Only because when they took action, the residents of dozens of villas in the whole garden villa area, except Yuejia villa, must have been evacuated by the military secretly.


    No need to go out to climb a long distance, Li Nanfang can also be sure that in the whole garden villa area, there are armed soldiers. No one is allowed to get close to the villa area. Violators will be killed immediately.


    Of course, there will also be local officials and police personnel to cooperate, and maybe reporters will follow, explaining that this is a military anti-terrorism exercise with the theme of "being prepared for danger in times of peace".


    In order to ensure his own safety, Helan Xiaoxin will surely attract her loyalty to Qingshan from southern Xinjiang, and scatter around her with Yuejia villa as the center area.


    It also saved the army from the trouble of chasing her around when she was eradicating her loyalty.


    People like Li Nanfang can''t compete with the state machine. What reason do those loyal people have to avoid this encirclement and suppression?


    Every scream, every deep puff, Helan Xiaoxin''s plump body would shake suddenly, but quicken her action.


    Her outside those loyal, is racing against the clock to resist, escape, but she is racing against the clock to hope that men can be hard, grab before she was captured, the last time to enjoy.


    Bang, search the whole villa, did not find the military door, finally kicked open the bathroom door.


    Two or more black muzzle, aimed at the bathtub, painted with oil on the face of the soldiers, harshly yelled: "don''t move! Hands up! Or you will be killed! "


    The soldiers did not allow them to move, but Helan Xiaoxin moved.


    She sat up from the bathtub with beads of water. Without looking at the door, she put her wet hair behind her back, held her chin up, closed her eyes and opened her mouth. With her movements, she let out a melodious hum.


    The soldiers who broke into the door did not expect anything. After seeing the arrested, they would do this kind of thing. They were a bit confused and forgot to shoot and kill on the ground.


    "Brothers, would you please go out and wait?"


    Li Nanfang tilted his head and looked at them with a wry smile: "this is not suitable for children."


    "All come out, close the door."


    A deep man''s voice came from the living room behind the soldiers.


    It''s Helan Fusu''s voice.


    Li Nanfang thinks that the world is just too interesting.


    Come to lead the team to arrest the leader of Helan Xiaoxin, who is actually her brother.


    Why does he LAN Xiaoxin do so many illegal things?


    Is it not to help Helan Fusu climb to the highest chair of Helan family?


    What''s more incredible is that after Helan Fusu arrived, his sister was in the bathtub, doing things that were not suitable for children with Li Nanfang.


    Interesting.


    It''s really interesting.


    When Li Nan Nan suddenly wanted to laugh, several soldiers standing side by side at the door all turned around in a hurry and pulled out with a slight rush.


    If they didn''t paint their faces, Li Nanfang would surely see their big red faces.


    These young men and women who have been in the barracks all the year round are just in their prime of life. When they see sows, they will feel that they are reincarnated by Diao Chan. What''s more, seeing Helan Xiaoxin, who may be more beautiful than Diao Chan, is doing this with men?


    If you don''t kick the head off the Kang tonight, if you don''t kick them off.


    When he felt that the world was really interesting, he could also feel the crazy woman''s body on his body. He was obviously relaxed, his movements were not hard again, and he restored the coordination that he should have.This is because she also recognized the voice of Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu can be said to be the whole of Helan Xiaoxin.


    She dares to do whatever is good for him, no matter how big the crime is.


    Li Nanfang knows.


    Helan Fusu, clearer.


    So he took the initiative to lead the team to arrest his sister.


    It''s not so much to arrest as to protect.


    After the action of Helan Xiaoxin is natural, the cry of forgetting emotion is transmitted from the concealed bathroom. Standing behind the door of the living room, He Lan Fusu looks out with his hands on his back. Of course, you can hear it.


    Very clear.


    Anyone, is Helan Fusu at this time, the mood will be extremely complex.


    But his face was calm. Standing here was like enjoying the night of a green hill. He looked upon the soldiers in the yard and the corpses all over the ground as nothing.


    As for what lies beneath the calm, no one knows.


    All the soldiers evacuated to the villa yard, under the command of a lieutenant in a low voice, began to clean the battlefield.


    The so-called battlefield is actually a one-sided massacre.


    In front of the most outstanding special military personnel, the loyal men trained by Helan Xiaoxin with a huge sum of money are just pigs and sheep slaughtered by others. Without causing any loss to them, they are totally destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    These poor soldiers in that respect must have been interested in the sweet voice of a woman.


    I''d like to see it, too.


    As time passed by, Helan Fusu''s face was no longer calm, and his whole body was full of palpitating anger.


    He clenched his fists and wanted to hit the glass next to him.


    Best of all, broken glass can cut his wrist artery and bleed to death. It''s better than standing here and feeling his two most important women are hurt, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Helan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong are the two most important women in Helan Fusu''s life.


    One, in the bathroom behind him, eagerly pushed Li Nanfang.


    The other, however, shares the candlelight romance with Feng Dashao, who is not a craftsman, on the outskirts of Yunge mountain.


    Just as he knows why his sister is so crazy, he also knows where Yue Zitong has gone and what he is going to do.


    Last night, he came to Qingshan an hour earlier than Li Nanfang and saw all the things he didn''t want to see.


    But he has to endure.


    Waiting for news from Jinghua.


    If Li Nanfang tortured Helan Xiaoxin last night and he jumped out of the room rashly, his sister would not only die, but also his efforts to climb up the ladder in recent years would be in vain.


    He didn''t want his sister to be bullied by anyone, including Li Nanfang.


    He preferred that Li Nanfang killed Helan Xiaoxin last night.


    Just like, he wanted to kill Feng Yunting.


    Li Nanfang did not kill Helan Xiaoxin, so Helan Fusu did not kill Feng Yunting.


    He had no reason to kill.


    If he really wants to stop him, Yue Zitong will surely become more angry and even more broken. He may find a doorman and do the good thing.


    Helan Fusu, who has been chasing her for six years, may know her better than Li Nanfang.


    It''s a pain not to kill people who want to.


    Watching him possess the most important woman, but can not stop, more painful.


    Fortunately, Helan Fusu is not the only one who suffers, but also Li Nanfang.


    After thinking of this, Helan Fusu clenched his fists a little bit loose.


    That''s what people do.


    When a person encounters misfortune, he hopes that others will encounter misfortune like him, so his inner pain will be reduced and his psychology will be more balanced.


    "We all care about Yue Zitong, but it was Feng Yunting who finally got her. Li Nanfang, you are not much happier than me. Hehe


    He Lan Fu Su''s heart depressed smile a few times, more than an hour passed, behind the stairs, came the crisp, and rhythmic sound of high-heeled shoes.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, dressed neatly and with a little red lips, is full of sexy Qingchun beauty, just like her identity in Mingchu, vice president of kaihuang group and a standard white-collar Beauty.


    "Fusu, I''ve kept you waiting. Later, instead of me, say sorry to the soldiers


    Helan Xiaoxin walked to Helan Fusu, hesitated and put his hands on his shoulder.


    "I will."


    Helan Fusu did not look back, said hoarse.


    "Fusu, you shouldn''t have come."


    He Lan Xiaoxin sighed.


    Helan Fusu''s cheek, bulging: "I''m coming."


    "In the future, remember to take care of yourself. When there is no task, go to the Lin family more often - "


    just when he LAN Xiaoxin said this, He Lan Fusu interrupted:" the Lin family is not worthy of my son-in-law. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face was stunned, and then returned to normal, with a low smile: "well. Lin Yiting herself, her heart is too small. It''s not your perfect match. Then you say, in addition to Yue Zitong, who else is your favorite girl? "


    Helan Fusu shakes her head, just about to say that there is no one else, but he changes his mind: "elder sister. You can rest assured that I will find you a satisfactory sister-in-law. "


    It suddenly occurred to him that today was probably the last time the two brothers and sisters met.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll hang in a tree. Yue Zitong, is no longer worthy of your possession. In the future, when I find my satisfied sister-in-law, don''t forget to tell me. I, I will tell my parents for you. "


    Helan small new action gentle, for him to sort out the next is very rigid uniform.


    Then she held him from behind, put her cheek on his back, closed her eyes, and said a low goodbye, Fusu.


    Wiping his shoulder, Helan Xiaoxin walked out of the living room quickly.


    "Sister!"


    Tears, suddenly from the corner of Helan Fusu''s eyes, reached out to grab her arm.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not return, but stepped down the steps: "Fusu, after I stepped out of this step, you have no sister. You must bear this in mind. Otherwise, my parents and I will not forgive you! "Helan Fusu suddenly raised his head and allowed tears to flow across his face.


    Helan Xiaoxin is gone.


    As soon as she came down the steps, several soldiers rushed over.


    Two men grabbed her arm, twisted her back with a little force, and put on military handcuffs.


    One of the soldiers immediately put a black headgear on her head.


    Immediately, two soldiers on her arms, almost without her toes on the ground, put her on a city armored vehicle.


    Other soldiers immediately jumped into the chariot of the warriors, along with all the dead loyal bodies.


    The speed of cleaning by these soldiers is not too fast.


    In addition to the air is also filled with the smell of blood which has not been blown away by the night wind, let alone shell, is not a trace of blood left.


    As if, in the courtyard of Yuejia villa, there has never been a fierce gunfight.


    As soon as the city armored vehicle left the Yuejia villa, more than ten warriors drove slowly from the west of the villa area, surrounded by it and rushed to the East.


    In front of the door of the Yuejia villa, there is a warrior. The soldiers driving are standing in front of the door. Facing the cool night wind, the body is as straight as a javelin under the street lamp.


    This is for Helan Fusu.


    The soldiers are waiting for Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu is waiting for Li Nanfang.


    "What will I do? There seems to be nothing between us


    Li Nanfang came over, wearing a navy blue standing collar Zhongshan suit. His leather shoes were polished and looked like a dog. He walked lightly.


    There''s no way to be frivolous.


    No matter how powerful his male function is, He Lan Xiaoxin has not only squeezed him from the morning to now, but also can walk upright, which is already very good.


    There is no ploughed land, only dead cattle.


    This is not a casual remark.


    When he came to the back, Helan Fusu suddenly turned around and punched him in the face.


    Li Nanfang was immediately beaten black eye blue, the body is more staggering back several steps, almost fell down.


    Although boss Li has been wanton all day, he can still avoid the blow of Helan Fusu.


    He didn''t hide.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Then he asked, "give me a reason."


    "You shouldn''t allow catalpa boy to make mistakes and be indifferent. She must have regretted it now


    He Lan Fusu knew what Yue Zitong had gone to and who he was with. Li Nanfang was not surprised.


    Also did not immediately answer his question, bowed his head after lighting a cigarette, he said faintly: "I have tried my best."


    "You don''t have one."


    "You know?"


    "If you do your best, she won''t go to extremes and hurt herself?"


    "Helan Fusu, how do you know I didn''t try my best? Do you want me to kneel at her feet like a dog, hold her legs and beg her not to do stupid things


    Li Nanfang vomited the smoke and continued: "you have been chasing her for so many years. You should know better than me what kind of virtue she is. If I don''t ask her, she may be able to open her mind and go back on her own. If I do beg her. Hehe, maybe she will be in the car. She will make a good achievement with Feng. "


    Helan Fusu did not speak.


    Because Li Nanfang is right.


    Yue Zitong''s temper is just like this.


    "Do what she likes. No one can stop it. Just like just now, you didn''t watch your sister being taken away by your staff. Maybe you''ll never see her again? "


    Li Nanfang leaned against the glass door, looked at the door with blank eyes, and sighed: "well, some women always do something that she thinks is very great. In fact, they are so stupid. "


    Helan Fusu raised his hand, wiped his face with force, and said, "you also hit me, use some force."


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why should I hit you?"


    "Beat me for my sister."


    "No interest, no patience. Your sister is pathetic enough. If at the last time your sister and brother meet and find you have become panda eyes, she will realize that she is finally wrong. You will lose hope of living. "


    Li Nanfang said, raised his hand and patted Helan Fusu on the shoulder, seriously said: "only if she is alive, can we hope to get her out, right?"


    Waiting for Helan Fusu to answer, Li Nanfang turned around and left.


    He Lan Xiaoxin before leaving, once told him some things, let him know that she left too much to let the Helan family dare not shut up to protect the innocent back road.


    Therefore, he will not worry about her safety in a short time.


    What he should do now is to find a way to deal with the Southern Group''s participation in the exhibition.


    It''s a pity that Helan Fusu came too fast. Otherwise, with Helan Xiaoxin''s full of bad water, he would surely think of a good way.


    Bang!There was a muffled sound of fist hitting his face from behind.


    Li Nanfang, who walked up the stairs, stopped his steps and murmured to himself: "I beat myself so hard. It seems that you are determined not to see your sister. In this way, He Lan Xiaoxin''s determination to keep the secret will be greater. "


    Before leaving, He Lan Xiaoxin told Li Nanfang that there was a USB disk hidden in the pillow in her bedroom.


    There, there are too many secrets of Helan family.


    As long as she can not be afraid of torture, Li Nanfang can protect this USB flash disk for her, then she will not worry about her life.


    In addition to this USB flash disk, there are several cigarettes in her wardrobe, the formula of cigarettes, and the secret location of the tobacco factory in southern Xinjiang.


    It was specially for Yue Zitong.


    She can control Yue Zitong with these cigarettes, so can Li Nanfang.


    "I know you guys like other people''s wives best. Especially Feng Dashao''s wife, or your ex fiancee. What kind of fun do you have for your daughter-in-law? "


    Thinking of what he LAN Xiaoxin had said, Li Nanfang wanted to chase her out of the armored car and pull her mouth crooked.


    The black woman, knowing that she had little hope of coming back alive, still wanted the man she cared about. She was disgusted by her words all her life.


    "How can there be a woman like you in the world?"


    Looking at the cigarettes and the USB flash disk in his hand, Li Nanfang, leaning against the door of the closet, said to himself, "I should tell you that I am immune to any drugs because I was bitten by ten thousand snakes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    When Bai ling''er got home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Since Thailand came back, she has changed a lot.


    Whether at work or at home alone, she is not as "lively" as she used to be.


    Show eyebrow always slightly twist, silent time, far longer than the time to speak.


    This abnormal state of her was seen in the eyes of the Bureau seat, anxious in the heart, more than once in private to discuss with old ma and others, what kind of method should be used to make her lively again.


    As we all know, Bai ling''er''s change in temperament is due to his bloody and cruel experience when he went to Thailand to arrest Huang Zhiqiang.


    Although she used to be domineering in the Castle Peak, she couldn''t do it.


    That''s because she''s covered by the Bureau.


    The cruelty of her trip to Thailand completely broke her self-confidence and made her learn to think about life.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be anxious. It''s not as simple as rewriting after you write the wrong words with an eraser.


    Only by taking advantage of the domestic greenhouse like environment, she was gradually relieved of her fright.


    If only Li Nanfang could come back with her and become the uncle of Qingshan police immediately.


    With him, Bai ling''er must have pasted the Amulet of "hurry like a law" on the forehead of his head. He was evil and evil, and all stood aside.


    It''s a pity that the boy is not easy to clean up the suspicion of being a drug lord, and he doesn''t know where he died.


    If he could come back and stay with police officer Bai and be her most loyal running dog - the Bureau once told several deputy bureaux that the Castle Peak police would certainly give him the greatest convenience. Even if he robbed a woman in broad daylight, he would not take care of it.


    Of course, Bai ling''er doesn''t know the hard work of the Bureau.


    She also noticed that she was not in the right spirit recently. When she was idle, she would always think about some bad things, so she hoped to do more work to enrich her empty life.


    This evening, Bai ling''er, led by Bai ling''er, helped the military carry out an urban anti-terrorism exercise in the garden villa area in the south.


    She has been on such missions before.


    However, the scale of this military operation is much larger than before.


    Not only urban armored vehicles, more than a dozen warrior vehicles, but also a large number of snipers and Navy special combat personnel participated in the battle. Bai ling''er, who was in charge of the peripheral security work, began to suspect that this was not an exercise.


    It''s a real action.


    After the task, Bai ling''er led the team back to the Municipal Bureau and reported the work to the bureau who was on duty at night.


    In the City Council, Bai ling''er is still very energetic.


    But why, when she opened the door of her house, her legs were filled with lead, and she didn''t want to take another step, and she didn''t want to move on the sofa?


    It''s strange that as soon as she sits down, Li Nanfang will appear in front of her.


    He bad smile, he pretends to be no longer in a mess, he wants to ruthlessly tear up Huang Zhiqiang''s ruthlessness.


    And so on, and so on the details, just like the movie, from her eyes scene by scene.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s appearance not only brought her and her colleagues back from the cliff of death and injury, but also won a million dollar grant.


    The fund is not in the public account.


    At the risk of being ripped off, the bureau gave it to those who went to Thailand to work.


    Two disabled colleagues, 300000 dollars each.


    Bai ling''er and others shared hundreds of thousands of others.


    In addition to the bonus given by the provincial government and the Municipal Bureau for their ability to complete their tasks, everyone, except the two disabled people, has made a windfall.


    Bai ling''er doesn''t care about the money.


    She only hoped that when she thought of Li Nanfang, he would appear in front of her.


    Give me a call. It''s good.


    Police officer Bai just thought of this, the mobile phone on the case table, jingle poops, and Li renzhui''s name is dancing happily on the screen.


    "Sleeping trough, does God really exist?"


    The white officer, who was startled, jumped up from the sofa and picked up his mobile phone.


    The idiom "impatient" can''t describe the speed of officer Bai''s telephone connection.


    Waiting for the phone that side of the person to say what, she asked urgently: "Li Nanfang, where are you now?"


    "Green hills."


    Standing in front of the window of Helan Xiaoxin bedroom, looking back at Li Nanfang, there are some strange things about the speed of the white police officer answering the phone. How can he be so fast.


    "Where is Castle Peak?"


    Bai ling''er asked urgently: "tell me the address quickly. I''ll find you."


    "In the dead of the night, it''s not good for us to meet each other alone, right?"


    "You, you son of a bitch, you!"


    "How can you swear?"


    "You --"


    officer Bai suddenly sobbed.Li Nanfang was even more strange and helpless: "OK, OK, I''ll scold you at will. Stop crying. Well, you don''t know, I have the biggest headache. Do girls cry? "


    "Li Nanfang, I want to see you."


    Very heavy under the nose, simply suck.


    "It''s not good for you to associate with me now."


    Li Nan was silent for a moment and then said, "officer Bai, please believe me. I am not lying to you. For me, I''m the pronoun of bad luck. Who is close to me is unlucky. "


    Li Nanfang called Bai ling''er, but he was forced to.


    The Castle Peak Fashion Festival is about to be held. He has to finish the exhibition stand, otherwise all his efforts will be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, it is said that this fashion festival is the largest in all previous fashion festivals held by Castle Peak.


    At that time, not only domestic well-known enterprises will participate in the exhibition, but also several foreign brands.


    After the influence increases, the number of journalists who come to do free publicity for the southern stockings will also increase accordingly.


    It can be said that it has attracted much attention at home and abroad.


    If the southern silk stockings were not selected for this grand event, it would definitely be a great loss that cannot be made up for.


    But.


    Li Nan Nan hates the word "Dan", but he has to admit that it is because of its existence that he can more vividly describe his current helplessness.


    But because jinghongming, huayeshen, Longcheng City, especially Helan Xiaoxin, were taken away, Li Nanfang no longer had the upper route to go. Even Yue Zitong, oh, no, it was Mrs. Feng. What else did he expect to change his mind at the Convention and Exhibition Center?


    Bailing''er?


    No, no, she''s too junior.


    If we expect her to compete with the Lin family in Beijing, Li Nanfang might as well find a wire pole to bump his head.


    However, it is the word again.


    But Li Nanfang decided to call Bai ling''er after thinking for a long time.


    He gave up the hope that the southern silk stockings would show off in the International Convention and Exhibition Center.


    It''s looking outside.


    No matter how powerful the Lin family of Jinghua is, it seems that you have no right to interfere. Qingshan local enterprises set up a stage in the street outside the exhibition center and let the international supermodel walk when the fashion festival opens?


    For Dong Shixiong, there is no difficulty in setting up a high platform and getting a large LCD screen.


    At that time, Li Nanfang will let all the employees of the company take to the streets and spread leaflets.


    They are displayed in the exhibition, while those of the southern group are displayed outside the exhibition, which is a bit like playing against Taiwan.


    As for who can attract more audiences and attract free journalists to help publicize, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to ask about the consequences, he just wants to laugh.


    If the southern group, which owns Croft, an international top supermodel, still loses to those enterprises in the exhibition, Li Nanfang can die.


    But -- cough.


    However, if the southern group wants to set up a high platform outside and sing big plays, it must be approved by the police.


    Any performance not recorded in the police is illegal and may be driven away by the city management team waving shields at any time.


    It''s not too easy to go to the police for filing.


    First of all, it''s normal.


    Secondly, Li Nanfang has just helped the Castle Peak police. If the bureau does not approve, he will dare to insult his wife.


    In order to ensure that there will be no problems in the outdoor performance, Li Nanfang decided that he would not show up before the performance.


    Then, please owe him a big feeling bailing son to come forward, for his willing to work, become necessary.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll call the office right away. No, no, I''ll go to the City Council and report it to the Council in person


    After listening to Li Nanan''s repeated emphasis that he had no choice but to ask police officer Bai for help, Bai linger''s sense of super existence lifted her spirits.


    The white police officer, who has always been a hot potato, has come back.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, she grabbed her clothes, put them on her body and rushed out of the door.


    When she came home, her head was covered with stars, and she felt very cold.


    When she goes out, her heart is full of stars, but her heart is full of stars.


    Feng Yunting is not feeling well.


    He was very comfortable, very comfortable, especially when he saw Yue Zitong''s little face flushed, his eyes blurred, and his charm flowed out.


    He did not doubt that Yue Zitong now hoped that he could walk up to her like a gentleman and lift her up from the table. The two people''s foreheads were on their foreheads and supported each other''s shoulders. Their bodies slowly rotated and danced to the comfortable big bed in the suite.


    The time has come.


    But -- yes.


    But when Feng Da Shao knew that the time had come and was ready to stand up, his left shoulder suddenly itched like a needle.It''s normal to have a sudden itch.


    Just scratch it.


    How can you scratch and itch?


    At the beginning, the left shoulder itched, and soon the neck itched.


    This itch, like a long leg, started from Feng Dashao''s left shoulder and spread rapidly to his whole body. Even when he stepped off the pole, even if he took the vice, he could not break the steel gun.


    What''s going on here?


    At the critical moment, Feng Dashao''s anger can not be described.


    As if ten thousand ants were swimming all over the body. Feng Dashao, who was biting, stood up and tore off his clothes. He couldn''t stop scratching with his hands.


    At first, he could still stand and grab.


    Later, he simply lay on the ground, rolling all over the ground.


    The scream is even worse than killing a pig. Of course, it can alarm the owner of the hotel. After sending him some good wine, he also stays in the hotel.


    Feng Da Shao is like this. How can Yue Zitong devote himself?


    "Tie him up and send him to the hospital immediately!"


    The owner, who was afraid that the man would die in his hotel, quickly made the most correct decision.


    At his command, three or five waiters sprang up, like catching pigs, and pinned him to the ground and tied him up with ropes.


    Feng Dashao''s subordinates are also flustered, which can''t take care of Yue Zitong again.


    Anyway, he didn''t know Mr. Yue. He thought she was one of Feng Da Shao''s amorous people.


    While calling Feng Dashao''s father, he ran out with his feet on his feet.


    "Is that what God meant. I was determined to abuse myself, but it turned out to be so. "


    After walking for a long time, Yue Zitong woke up from the state of muddled circle, shook his head with a bitter smile, and staggered out of the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    The night sky is full of stars.


    As soon as the cold wind blows, Yue Zitong, who is already seven minutes drunk, is sober.


    There are always times when people''s minds are at the top of their heads.


    At that time, there would not be much in my mind except that stubborn idea.


    But when she suddenly drilled out of the ox horn, she suddenly found that there were two words on her left and right forehead.


    On the left is regret.


    On the right is a fool.


    Congratulations, Yue Zitong found these four words on his forehead.


    At the back, a cold sweat came out, wet through the heavy clothes, standing on the steps of the hotel door, stupefied for a long time, did not move.


    "It seems that this star is not last night, for whom the wind and dew stand at midnight."


    Just when Yue Zitong thought that if Feng Dashao had not been attacked suddenly, she would have made a mistake that she could never forgive herself for all her life. She was afraid to stir her clothes with both hands and didn''t know what to do next. A man''s voice came from the shadow of flowers and trees not far from the left.


    She looked up and saw a man coming out of there.


    Under the streetlights, the man was dressed in a dark blue standing collar Zhongshan suit. With his hands on his back, he was still walking around in the courtyard. The night wind was blowing, and his long black hair was dancing slightly with the wind.


    There are not a few men with long hair in modern times. Most of their occupations are related to "literature and art". It seems that if they don''t have long hair, they will be ordinary people.


    Even though he''s an ordinary person.


    But this man with long hair doesn''t have that kind of disgusting literary style.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong felt that he should have long hair, just like when he walked with his hands on his back, he was born with the momentum of king in the world.


    Yushu faces the wind.


    I don''t know why, when Yue Zitong saw the man, the idiom came to his mind.


    She knew this idiom when she was in primary school. It was used to describe handsome men with refined temperament. However, she had never seen a man with such temperament for so many years.


    She saw it tonight.


    Especially when the man came to the light, Yue Zitong saw his face clearly.


    Handsome?


    Or is it perfect?


    These two words, have been unable to describe a man''s appearance.


    What should I use?


    Yue Zitong, whose education level is not too high but not very low, is staring at this man. His mind turns for ten seconds. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t think of any words to describe his appearance.


    The young man was not surprised by Yue Zitong''s staring at him, and said with a smile, "in the most popular words, am I very handsome?"


    Am I handsome?


    As early as in the past, Li Nanfang once asked Yue Zitong in this way.


    What he gains is the white eyes of General Yue and his unremitting efforts in striking. Yes, yes, you are so handsome. They are so much more handsome than the rats in the ditch, the toads in the pond and the night owls in the trees. They all begin to wonder what it is to live.


    But after the man asked the same question, Yue Zitong nodded from his heart: "yes, you are very handsome. Even if you are handsome, I can''t describe you. "


    The man is still smiling, raised his chin 45 degrees angle, looking at the stars all over the sky: "then, I''ll be your husband, boyfriend, boyfriend, OK?"


    Yue Zitong YILENG: "what?"


    She admitted that the man was too handsome to continue. If he was a singer, he didn''t have to sing at all when he stepped onto the stage. Just wearing this dress and lifting his hair behind his ear would cause the whole audience to scream wildly.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    Just because he was so handsome, would president Yue agree to his request?


    All of a sudden, she thought the man was ridiculous.


    He laughed.


    He shook his head with a smile and said faintly, "No


    The man with 45 corners, a little strange, looked down at her and asked, "why? Am I not as good as your companion who was carried away just now


    "You say Feng Yunting?"


    "Is his name Feng Yunting?"


    The man''s eyebrows were pretty straight, and he frowned slightly and said, "this name is so vulgar."


    Yue Zi Tong couldn''t help but ask, "what''s your name?"


    General manager Yue didn''t realize that when the man said that Feng Yunting was a vulgar name, she didn''t have any waves in her heart, just like he said that there were so many stars tonight. It was natural and true.


    "Yang Xiao."


    "Yang Xiao?"


    Yuezi was stunned again.


    On the way up the mountain this morning, she once saw a girl with perfect appearance but uncomfortable voice in a small pavilion on the hillside.


    That girl seems to want Yang Xiao, too.


    Now, she saw a man named Yang Xiao again.If she was not sure that her eyes were not flowered, she would have suspected that they were one person if she could see that the male Yang Xiao was quite different from the female Yang Xiao in the daytime.


    In fact, in addition to that kind of "brilliant" names, such as what Shi Zhenxiang, any one''s name, there is more than one master.


    After all, China is a great country with a population of 1.3 billion. There are countless people who have the same name. It is normal that men and women are the same name.


    Yue Zitong was stunned because she was deeply impressed by her daughter Yang Xiao during the day.


    At the moment, I saw a man named Yang Xiao, who was destined to impress her. Two equally brilliant men and women called the same name.


    "Yes, my name is Yang Xiao."


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s eyes, Yang Xiao saw a flash of evil spirit and asked with a smile, "is my name more brilliant than Feng Yunting?"


    Yue Zitong nodded and sincerely replied, "Yang Xiao is the most natural and unrestrained man''s name in master Jin''s works."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand, holding a wisp of hair hanging down his shoulder and asked, "well, can I be your boyfriend?"


    Yue Zitong laughed: "because your name is brilliant, you are going to be my boyfriend?"


    "Yes. Shouldn''t that be the case? "


    Yang Xiao said slowly: "look at me, my name is brilliant, and I am handsome. It should be very competent to be your boyfriend


    When he said this, he always looked calm and said something that should have been like this.


    Yue Zitong''s smile on his face slowly converged and quickly walked down the mountain: "in fact, your name is not so brilliant. You don''t look so handsome either


    Like Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong looked calm when he said this, so he should say so.


    Of course, it has something to do with the change of her mood.


    If she hadn''t climbed out of the top of the ox horn and was always blindfolded by the black cloth who wanted to revenge her little nephew, Feng Yunting suddenly fell ill and was carried away. Yang Xiao, whose name and appearance were so handsome that she was recommended to be her boyfriend.


    Even if the fat chef named Wang Dagou in the hotel can summon up his courage and say to Mr. Yue that I want to sleep with you, Yue Zitong may really agree with him.


    But now, the black cloth with the eyes of Mr. Yue has been blown away by the cold wind, which makes her realize how stupid and unforgivable her revenge is.


    Therefore, if only because Yang Xiao''s name is pleasant to hear and looks handsome, she will promise to be a girlfriend for others, that is -- -- joking.


    When he was not in the mood to make a joke, Yue never disdained to make a joke.


    "Wait a minute."


    She had just taken a few steps when Yang Xiao suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm.


    "Let go


    General manager Yue was furious and raised his hand to earn.


    My aunt is a good family and a young woman. In the middle of the night, if you let your hands and feet move, what would you do?


    Yue Zitong has been in Guoan for six years. Although she claims that she is a top secret agent in China, she is suspected of boasting, but the value of military force is higher than that of ordinary men, which is a reality.


    Because of being angry, Yang Xiao dared to attack her, so when he made a sudden profit, he almost used all his strength.


    But she didn''t get rid of Yang Xiao.


    His hand, instead, ran down her arm and caught her wrist.


    Yang Xiao''s face is shameless, which makes Yue Zitong even more ashamed and angry. He is about to lift his feet and lift his feet. When he is about to lift his feet, his wrists suddenly hurt!


    Like, the wrist of her left hand was suddenly clamped by a vise, and she was still exerting force. Almost all the bones were about to be broken. She couldn''t help sending out a gentle pain hum. What strength could she have to kick again?


    He is a master!


    Is my aunt''s innocence to be lost tonight?


    Yue Zitong was frightened and frightened.


    This is on the Yunge mountain. In the middle of the night, he was worried that Feng Yunting would die in the hotel, and the owner of his hotel would be implicated. Just now, he had been carried down the mountain with all the attendants.


    What makes Yue Zitong even more frightened is that Feng Dashao, in order to enjoy his "wedding night" tonight, did not hesitate to spend "a huge sum of money" to package the whole hotel.


    Therefore, the current hotel side, in addition to Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao, there is no personal hair.


    It is obvious that God is a great opportunity for her to be forced to be indecent.


    However, Mr. Yue is not a weak woman who can be slaughtered by others. Even if she is held by her wrist, her eyes are black with pain, and she has no strength, she will never give up her resistance.


    She opened her mouth and was about to cry for help with a high-resolution shrill that could pierce Jinshi. But Yang Xiao said first: "only you can tell which man''s name is better than mine. He''s more handsome than me. I''ll let you go. "


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Without thinking about it, Yue Zitong blurted out her little nephew''s name, and with his eyes closed, he shrieked, "his name is not only better than yours, but also ten, hundred, ten thousand times more handsome than you."When she closed her eyes and called out these words, she did not see the evil spirit floating on Yang Xiao''s face.


    More did not notice, Yang Xiao again when talking, the tone has been more gloomy than the evening wind: "really?"


    "Really, really, that''s true!"


    Yue Zitong suddenly had strength, and then without hesitation, he kicked Yang Xiao fiercely: "go to death, you bastard!"


    General manager Yue''s all-out kick in panic was faster than thunder and lightning. He was able to open the stone tablet and crack the stone -


    but he kicked in the air.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that Yang Xiao had retreated to three meters away.


    Still back to the hands, calmly looking at her.


    Yue Zitong hurriedly retreated, enough three meters, just trembling voice asked: "you, who are you?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t answer her question. Her eyes again showed a 45 degree angle with the night sky and said faintly, "you''d better not cheat me. If I asked five people, three said Li NanFang''s name was not as good as mine, and he was not as handsome as me. Hehe, then, he will die. "


    What kind of person is this?


    The black queen in snow white?


    Every morning I ask Sunglasses who is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    If it''s someone else, they''ll kill that person.


    Looking at Yang Xiao, who was not joking, Yue Zitong felt his hands and feet cold, and slowly retreated.


    At the foot of a stagger, take the opportunity to turn around and run: "you dead pervert, you can''t be better than Li NanFang''s!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Yue Zitong thinks that she may be dreaming.


    If Feng Yunxian didn''t invite her to go out, how could she come out?


    Not in a dream, how could she meet such a dead pervert as Yang Xiao?


    It was only in her dream that when she was running down the mountain, she would fall seven or eight times, but she did not know the pain. She got up and continued to run. Her hair was disordered and her clothes were not neat. She almost rushed into the car with the action of pouncing.


    Fortunately, Feng Yunting''s car key was left on the hotel table when he was suddenly ill and was carried away.


    General manager Yue, whose wedding night has been destroyed, wants to go home in despair. Of course, he can''t forget to take the car key.


    Only then could she have a car to take. After the ignition was started, the car was like a mad cow beaten with chicken blood. Moo, which was faster than the popular lightning, rushed to the road back to the city.


    People in extreme panic may stimulate their potential.


    At ordinary times, even if you kick Mr. Yue''s ass with big feet, she doesn''t dare to speed more than 130 an hour on the winding mountain road.


    But now, the pointer of the meter is pointing to one hundred and six.


    In the meantime, I don''t know how many times I played beautiful and elegant.


    At the most dangerous time, the rear wheels on the outside of the car were all suspended above the cliff. She was so helpful that she rushed to the right track at the moment before the rollover.


    More than ten minutes later, the car finally arrived at the smooth boundary. Looking back from the rearview mirror, he didn''t see anything catching up with him. After that, Yue Zitong breathed a long sigh of relief and slowed down.


    She didn''t know how she could finish those mountain roads in such a short time.


    She just knew that she was out of danger.


    In the future, even if she was killed, she would not have a fever and do such stupid things.


    She''s going home.


    She would go to her little nephew and tell him that she was no longer angry with him.


    "In the future, we can live a good life. Let me be the landlady of Chen Dali for their whole life, OK?"


    Thinking that the little nephew might turn red because of her change of heart, he would jump up and down in the living room like a monkey. Maybe he would push her down on the spot and stamp her with the brand of "you are my Li Nan Nan Nan". After that, Mr. Yue''s heart began to jump.


    As for the shameless Helan fox at home, for the sake of the woman who is also a little nephew, there is no need to punish her too much. Let her get away from the house of Yue''s family.


    "Well, I''ve always been such a big man."


    After sighing, Yue Zitong raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned.


    Damn addiction. It''s starting to work again.


    Thinking that the little nephew might hate himself for taking drugs, he gave up his dignity, and Yue Zitong was not good as a whole.


    Then, again.


    Helan fox said that his nephew has become a drug addict.


    In the future, the young couple can stand up to each other and puff together. Anyway, he is the boss in the southern area of the golden triangle. It''s not too simple to make some number one to inhale.


    Thinking that he would have cigarettes to smoke without abandoning his dignity, Yue Zitong was in a state of spirits and stepped up the accelerator again.


    Although many excellent girls, when it comes to men, they always pretend to despise men.


    But there is no doubt that their mood, and even their attitude towards life, are influenced by these smelly men.


    Take Bai ling''er for example.


    Since Thailand came back, she was like a changed person. She was in a daze and sleepwalking all day.


    The Bureau and others are very worried that one day she will be hit by a car when she is walking on the road. When she walks by the river, she will suddenly jump into the river. When she sees a crooked neck tree, she wants to hang the southeast branch of her own -


    but a phone call from Li Nanfang tonight makes Bai ling''er return to the old tiger who used to be very popular.


    When she got what she wanted, she immediately called Li Nanfang and said aloud that everything was done. Then she would lead the team to the exhibition center to maintain order.


    The only regret is that the position may not be very good.


    In fact, the bureau can approve the location of the Southern Group''s exhibition stand outside. Is it better than that?


    It''s terrible.


    Behind the main building of the Convention and Exhibition Center is a garbage dump that was only cleaned up last week.


    Behind any bright, there is a dirty side.


    The same is true of Qingshan International Convention and Exhibition Center.


    The front face of the exhibition building is modern, fashionable and rich everywhere.


    But behind it, it is a garbage dump, born at the same time as the exhibition.


    Originally. There was only construction waste here. Later, I didn''t know which one was immoral. After throwing a bag of domestic garbage there, it spread rapidly, spreading from one to another. In a short period of half a year, it became a professional garbage dump.


    After repeated strong demands from nearby residential areas, this garbage dump, which has existed for several years, finally completed its glorious mission last week and was cleaned up.But because of the deep impression it has made before, no one wants to go there as long as they have been to the exhibition.


    It is also helpless for the bureau to approve the original site of the garbage dump as the site of the open-air walk show of the southern group.


    Castle Peak is marching towards the goal of becoming a standard front line and civilized international city. The requirements of urban planning are particularly strict.


    In the past, the barbecue stands that can be seen everywhere on the roadside have disappeared, and the demolition of illegal buildings is in full swing. No enterprise or individual is allowed to occupy the public places where citizens pass through and have leisure and entertainment.


    Therefore, if the southern group, which has lost the qualification to enter the exhibition center, wants to perform in the open air outside, it can only choose that place.


    Bai ling''er is also very clear that if the bureau can grant that place to the southern group, it is already "committing crimes against the wind". He has to shoulder certain responsibilities, so he will not be dissatisfied at all.


    After telling the Bureau seat to say hello to the Eastern Branch Bureau, they began to report good news to Li Nanfang.


    "I said that ling''er suddenly came to life. It turned out that the uncle of Qingshan police came back. Your sister, Li Nanfang, if you dare to make our linger unhappy again, I will make it impossible for the southern group to walk on the green hill! "


    Looking at the high spirited bailing''er, the Bureau seat fat face, slowly floating on the terrible grim smile.


    Li Nanfang entrusts police officer Bai to do a small favor, which is just to repay his kindness to kill Huang Zhiqiang in Thailand.


    He didn''t know that his little request would turn into a problem that made him want to hit the wall with his head in the future.


    "Good, good. Officer Bai, please give my sincere thanks to the Bureau. After this, we will donate some office supplies to your bureau. If you don''t have to say much, it depends on your actions. "


    Although he had known for a long time that it was not too easy for police officer Bai to help with this matter, Li Nanfang was still very happy.


    After expressing my heartfelt thanks and a few greetings, I said good night to police officer Bai and had a good dream.


    It should not be too late.


    After finishing this, Li Nanfang immediately called Dong Shixiong.


    According to the original plan, in the evening, Dong Shixiong and his wife have received Crawford and others, and arranged them in a humble hotel nearby.


    After this, Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa, Chen Dali and others did not go to rest. They sat in the Deputy General Office of the headquarters, waiting for new orders from boss Li at any time.


    Sure enough, when midnight came, boss Li called.


    Although we can''t hold a new product show in the modern and magnificent Exhibition Center, we can have a stage for the southern black silk to bloom its unique charm to the world. Dong Shixiong and others are still very happy.


    For Dong Shixiong, it is not a trouble for Dong Shixiong to assemble large LCD, high-quality stereo, and mobilize all employees of Nanfang group to go to the streets tomorrow to scatter leaflets and so on. For Dong Shixiong, it is not a problem. It will only make them feel that they can live a good life.


    "Well. I really don''t understand. It''s so difficult to make a contribution to the construction of the four modernizations. "


    A long time on the phone, Li Nanfang wasted too much saliva, feel some dry mouth.


    But the spirit is good, after all, in the afternoon, he is the most expensive "bed" in the world, sleeping for nearly an afternoon.


    After recuperation in the middle of the night, the excessive physical strength was also significantly improved.


    At least, walking is not frivolous.


    With his feet on the desk table and a bottle of soda in his hand, he reclined on the sofa, swaying his toes and closing his eyes. When he wanted to relax his mind, he felt inexplicable pain in his heart.


    It was midnight, and he believed that Helan Xiaoxin, who had been taken away by the military, had been transferred to a place that no one knew.


    But he wasn''t too worried about her.


    That woman, with the intelligence quotient close to a demon, is tough to abnormal nerves. As long as she doesn''t want to die, even if the sky falls, she may rise again from the ruins.


    Li NanFang''s heartache is due to Yue Zitong.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, she had already left with Feng Yunting. It was midnight and they had been together for 15 hours.


    What will a man who has long coveted her beauty, a woman who is intent on tormenting herself to retaliate against others, do in 15 hours together?


    Li Nanfang is not willing to think about it.


    But I have to admit that men and women don''t take 15 hours to do something.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was only taken away in the evening, forced Li Nanfang to open twice in just an hour?


    Thinking of Feng Yunting, he raised his hand with his Aunt Li Nanfang and smashed the soda bottle out.


    Irritable anger rises from the bottom of my heart unconsciously.


    He felt that he had done well enough!


    Just like before he returned to Qingshan, he exchanged two conditions to frighten Helan Xiaoxin and help Yue Zitong from Jing Hongming, who never traded with others.Do you really think that the proud birdmen like Qin Yuguan and Hu mietang can talk to them and ask them to stand at home?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand.


    How can Yue Zitong not see how much he cares about her?


    Just because he misunderstood her and slapped her when he saw her with "Ultraman", she ignored all his efforts and sacrificed herself to Feng Yunting.


    When Li ziyue admitted that he would not be blocked from going out of the villa all his life, he would not be stopped by Li ziyue.


    But what about that?


    No matter how painful the wound is, it can always heal slowly.


    He can gradually forget Yue Zitong, and like his girl, come together.


    For example, Bai ling''er.


    Li Nanfang was in a better mood when he thought that although he was reckless, he was still a cute little tiger and might become his mother in the future.


    "Well. After dawn, let''s go. It''s a good place, but it''s not where I can live. "


    Looking up slowly, he glanced at the luxurious living room. When Li Nan sighed, there were bright lights outside the villa courtyard, shining in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    On the way back, Yue Zitong''s biggest worry was that when she got home, he found that Li Nanfang had gone.


    Together with Helan fox, she left her poor aunt and went to Shuangqi Shuangfei.


    Good!


    When Yue Zitong stopped his car, he couldn''t wait to look up at the living room. From the open door, he saw the guy sitting on the sofa and raised his heart in his voice. Then he fell down.


    It''s really good.


    As long as Li Nanfang didn''t leave, Yue Zitong would have ten thousand assurance that he could make the boy "break his tears into a smile", and then hugged her with gratitude. He said with all his strength that he would never misunderstand his aunt again and not move her finger.


    Of course, you can move her with something else.


    The door of the villa yard was also open. Yue Zitong was about to drive the car in, but he quickly backed up and put the car on the side of the road.


    This is Feng Yunting''s car.


    What qualifications does his car have to drive into her love nest with her little nephew?


    He opened the door with his left hand and grabbed the bag on the back seat with his right hand. Yue Zitong couldn''t wait to get out of the car. Ignoring his messy hair and clothes, he quickly walked into the courtyard.


    Frightened by Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong fell down seven or eight times.


    The cold sweat from extreme fear collapsed the clothes and stuck the hair to the forehead.


    In short, she was in a state of confusion, as if she had been pushed down several times by impolite men.


    She didn''t tidy up her appearance to see Li Nanfang again, because she wanted to let her little nephew see her like this and really feel how eager she was to see him.


    She can think of these details when she has a drug addiction.


    Who dares to say that my aunt has a big chest and no brain, she will serve with a big mouth.


    Yue Zitong thought of this detail, but did not notice that she picked up the small bag from the back seat, and also took a string of plastic packaging things.


    The official name of this name is --- Tao.


    Several of the packages have been taken apart, but they are still connected with the useless products. With Mr. Yue''s rapid pace, they are dancing in the wind at night.


    This string of ten condoms is a legacy of Feng Dashao and his little lover when they went to the wild.


    Feng Dashao, who received a warm invitation from Mr. Yue in the early morning of yesterday, was in a high state of excitement in the past day. He had long forgotten about the back seat of the car.


    Yue Zitong, who was determined to devote his life, was also in a state of anxiety and did not notice it.


    Oh, my God. He''s an old pervert with a prank mentality.


    Otherwise, he would not let his aunt grab the bag and carry it into the living room when she was in a hurry to see her nephew. She didn''t notice it before and after she came to Li Nan''s side.


    He can''t even see it if he wants to.


    The packaging of that thing is very exquisite, and it is very dazzling in the light.


    In particular, aunt Yue was pushed down several times by a man in the field. It was a tacit understanding to cooperate with this thing.


    "South, you didn''t go. It''s so, so good."


    Yue Zitong stopped and looked at Li Nanfang. He threw away all the self-esteem of a little aunt and the reserve that a girl should have.


    As she thought on her way back, she said sincerely, "south, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I apologize to you. After that, I will never be so willful again. "


    Li Nanfang did not speak and did not move his posture on the sofa.


    He just grinned oddly, looking down from her forehead, which was close to her hair, through her eyes, her nose, her little mouth - and finally, to the small bag she was carrying in her right hand.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you believe I''m telling the truth


    This guy''s strange reaction made Yue Zitong a little angry. Just about to scold him habitually, he suddenly remembered that she wanted to be gentle, take care of him like an elder, and be considerate like his wife: "speak up, you. If you don''t want to talk, don''t say it. If you want to hit me, I, I won''t fight back. "


    Li Nanfang finally said: "Feng Dashao is not good. It took 15 hours to push you down three times. It''s a pity I wasn''t there, or I would have slapped him with my big mouth. He''s such a disgrace to our men. "


    "What? You, what do you say? "


    Yue Zitong suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Otherwise, how could she hear such nonsense?


    When she asked questions in surprise, she raised her hand subconsciously and scratched her ears with her right little finger. The string of things caught in her hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    She looked down.


    Then stay.


    She wanted to ask God to testify, and she didn''t know how she was holding it.


    A box of ten condoms. Three of them have been used.


    The torn plastic package, like a monster''s mouth, magnified tens of thousands of times in her eyes, and swallowed her in one bite.She had a condom that had been used three times in her hand, and after being soaked in her clothes by cold sweat, she fell down the mountain road, making it as if she had been pushed down.


    Don''t say it''s Li Nanfang, even if any man, seeing her current embarrassed appearance and seeing these condoms, will think that she was Feng Dashao''s what.


    Staring at the condom on the ground, Yue Zitong suddenly finds that she is full of mouth and can''t explain clearly. She has the determination to revenge Li Nanfang, but she doesn''t do anything sorry for him.


    It''s just, who would believe it?


    She didn''t believe it herself.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Dashao''s sudden onset of illness, she believed that she was - whether she had the heart to revenge Li Nanfang or not, she would devote herself to Feng Dashao.


    Whether or not she was really dedicated, she was wrong.


    That''s wrong.


    Wrong, nothing to say.


    She knelt silently, squatted down and picked up the disgusting condom.


    Then, after walking to the door and throwing it in the wastebasket, he turned around and looked at Li Nanfang. With a bitter smile, he asked softly, "why haven''t you gone to rest? Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll go down there


    "I''d better go down there. I can''t compliment you on your craftsmanship."


    Li Nan took off his feet on the table, stood up and went to the kitchen: "what about you? Hungry or not? I''m hungry. I''ll have more. "


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "not very hungry."


    "That''s not hungry."


    Li Nan Fang tou also did not return into the kitchen, with the door, blowing "sister miss brother tears flow" whistle.


    They didn''t argue.


    Just like they don''t care much, Yue Zitong was pushed down by Feng Yunting three times in 15 hours.


    Even Li Nanfang didn''t ask why Yue Zitong would bring condoms to him, disgusting him.


    Yue Zitong also did not explain, how she took this thing in.


    Since she jumped into Feng Yunting''s car in the morning and went home in the middle of the night, she made a big mistake.


    At the moment, any explanation, noise, is pale.


    It''s better to save your energy and think about your future plans.


    There was a smell of eggs in a pouch. When it came out from the crack of the kitchen door, Yue Zi Tong found a few sticks of cigarettes under the table.


    A few, hundreds.


    A day to a word, Yue Zitong can also in two years, not be dragged down by drug addiction.


    Li Nanfang was carrying two bowls of egg noodles. When he walked out of the kitchen, Yue Zitong just finished smoking a cigarette.


    "Thank you."


    Just now Yue Zitong said that he was not very hungry, and Li Nanfang did not say that he would give it to her. But when he served the noodles, she politely said thanks, pulled a bowl and picked up chopsticks.


    "You''re welcome. It''s in your house anyway. It is also normal for me, a tenant, to take a bowl to the landlord when I write the following message. "


    Li Nanfang also politely shook his head, picked a brocade pier with his feet, and sat opposite Yue Zitong.


    The noodles were so hot that this guy seemed not to feel it. He picked up his rice bowl, picked up his chopsticks and pulled them out.


    Yue Zitong is not as thick as he is. After picking up a few noodles with chopsticks, he still needs to blow his breath when it''s cool, so he can eat it gracefully.


    In less than a minute, Li Nanfang put the empty bowl on the table.


    Supper, is not to eat too full, this is not good for the stomach.


    After patting his stomach, Li Nanfang looked down at Yue Zitong and said with a smile, "I suddenly thought of a piece about cherry''s mouth. Tell you something about it?"


    "Is that funny?"


    Yue Zi Tong did not lift his head and said, "if it is particularly funny, then wait for me to finish eating, so as not to spray your face."


    "You spray my face. It''s very meaningful. It''s not so funny. It''s an old stick. "


    Li Nanfang lit a cigarette.


    It''s not a special supply on the table. It''s the one he bought himself.


    In the eyes of the ancients, what was the real cherry mouthpiece?


    The real cherry small mouth, is when eating noodles, a stab, noodles into, noodles with vegetable leaves, but was blocked outside the mouth.


    "Ha, I always wonder when I think about it. It''s not much thicker than a toothpick. How can a man use it? "


    Li Renzha was talking about it. When his thoughts began to slide again, he saw tears dripping down his face from Yue Zitong''s cheeks.


    She seems to have no idea, still a small mouthful, a small mouthful of noodles.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel his laughter, incomparably harsh, his cheeks bulging, shut his mouth and smoke.


    A bowl of Li Nanfang in a minute, can finish the noodles, Yue Zitong spent a full half an hour.


    As long as she ate, her tears began to drop.


    No wonder people always say that women are made of water.


    She eats very seriously.It''s clean, too.


    Just like after eating this meal, she would go to the execution ground and die bravely.


    "Your noodles are much better than mine."


    Pushing open the empty bowl, Yue Zitong picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth and looked at Li Nanfang: "Helan Xiaoxin, gone?"


    "Gone."


    "Did you drive her away?"


    "No. She was taken away by the soldiers. "


    Li Nanfang hesitated: "in the future, you may never see her again."


    How can she be taken away by the soldier


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang said, "yes. Because of her, it''s pathetic


    "More pitiful than me?"


    "At the very least, she never scorned to do anything to torture herself."


    Li Nanfang said faintly and stood up: "it''s late. Have a rest early."


    He didn''t say he would leave after dawn and would never come to this house.


    That''s because he believes, he doesn''t say, Yue Zitong also knows.


    Lying on the hard wooden bed, Li Nanfang suddenly felt reluctant.


    Is he reluctant to part with Yue Zitong or not?


    who knows.


    When Li Nanfang woke up, the sky outside the window was just dim.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and father-in-law of the sun is getting lazier and lazier. He has been shining in the summer at 6:30 in the morning.


    Get out of bed.


    Li Nanfang unfolded his hands, yawned comfortably, and opened the door.


    Then I saw Yue Zitong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Yue Zitong has already taken a bath. At midnight, his disordered hair is glossy again. He has tied a rare horsetail behind his head.


    Wearing a plain white casual wear, the feet of the beige flat shoes, plain face, small appearance looks pure in a mess.


    She leaned against the wall on the left side of the guest room, her hands around her chest, slightly lowered her head and squinted, her little head trembled from time to time.


    Is this a nap?


    When did she like to sleep in a comfortable big bed, but learn to sleep standing on a pony?


    Li Nanfang looked at her lazily, ignored her, and went to the bathroom.


    Of course, he is very clear that Yue Zitong is using this behavior to express his sincere apology and deep regret.


    It''s just that if apology and regret work, the world won''t be so ugly.


    Women are different from men in terms of style.


    Someone once made a figurative metaphor.


    Man is a piece of hard plastic, no matter what kind of color, just take the water to wash down, will restore his true colors.


    Women, however, are pure white rice paper. Once it is dyed with color, it will not be wiped off unless it is burned to ashes.


    So, no matter how many female ghosts a man has been out with, as long as he is reformed and the prodigal son turns back, he is still a good man.


    But the woman is different, even if once, she loves her man''s harm, is also unforgettable, unforgivable.


    Li Nanfang thinks that this metaphor is simply the truth.


    Therefore, he would never forgive her when she expressed her true repentance.


    Should be, rightfully despised her.


    Stay away from her.


    It''s like throwing away your socks.


    Although I am reluctant to give up, the Buddha said many years ago that he was willing to give up. If he did not give up, how could he get?


    To give up a yuezi child is like giving up a dog tail flower, but it is possible to own the whole forest.


    It''s a good deal. Even if you sell iron, you have to do it.


    At the moment of washing, Li Nanfang thought of so much.


    The mood is much better.


    Scientific research has proved that after getting up in the morning, keeping a good mood is quite helpful to the whole day''s work.


    He is very busy today.


    he had to sit at the headquarters of the southern group. He managed to dispatch Dong Shixiong and others. He also had to deal with accidents at any time.


    After taking a breath and confirming that it was his favorite mint fragrance, Li Nanfang opened the bathroom door.


    Like a pony, Yue Zitong, who was sleeping standing like a pony, leaned on the side of the door again, holding his chest in both hands and lowering his head, looking like a timid little yellow flower.


    Li Nanfang ignored her.


    This is in the Yue''s family. The family is the landlord. Let alone sleep standing up. Even if he puts a rope around his neck and hangs it on the ceiling to sleep, what right does he have to interfere with her?


    But the problem is, even if she is the landlord again, she can''t open the door and get on the car and sit in the co driver''s seat?


    Li Nanfang was puzzled and asked politely, "Mr. Yue, what do you want to play?"


    Yue did not speak, but his eyes were fixed on the front and he fastened his seat belt.


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed and tried to persuade him: "Mr. Yue, you say that you are such a big person, such a beautiful woman, and the future young grandmother of cloud world, why do you have to pester me like a dog''s skin and plaster?"


    Yue Zitong still did not speak and closed his eyes.


    Li Nan Nan had no idea. He simply stopped driving. He opened the door, jumped out of the car and went to the gate of the hospital.


    Turn left and walk more than 600 meters, which is the main road leading to the urban area.


    There are many taxis passing by.


    Although it is still early, and most taxi drivers are still in their dreams, Li Nanan firmly believes that there will still be early bird eaters.


    He was willing to be a bug, and he didn''t want to be stuck by a dog skin plaster.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of the hospital, there was Sasha''s footsteps behind him.


    He stopped.


    Sasha''s footsteps, too, stopped.


    It''s like a ghost in the back.


    No wonder Mr. Yue changed into flat cloth shoes for walking. He was already ready for walking.


    Li Nan sighed again and looked back at her: "can we stop playing?"


    Yue Zitong is like a deaf, also like a mute, only that pair of water Lingling peach blossom eyes, full of innocence.


    If Li Nanfang takes two steps, she will take two steps.


    Li Nanfang stops, she stops.


    It seems that she likes to play this close game.Boss Li is so busy, how can I play games with her?


    Since you can''t get rid of this dog skin plaster, let her go.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t get rid of a small agent of China''s ninth rate with his elegant black ghost.


    He walked back to the yard. After getting on the bus, Li Nanfang waited patiently for Yue Zitong to fasten his seat belt before starting the car.


    When the car came downtown, it was already bright.


    There is a hundun steamed bun shop at the intersection in front of him. It is said that his boss is a conscientious businessman. He never uses paper boxes mixed with soy sauce as stuffing for steamed stuffed buns, so his business is very good. Li Nan Nan would come here to eat when he couldn''t make breakfast in time.


    Seeing that it is not easy for general manager Yue to keep close to him, Li Nanfang ordered a double breakfast.


    Now it is the peak time for working dogs to go to work and good children go to school. In small shops, Wuyang and Wuyang are full of people.


    There are a lot of single dogs who always peep at Yue Zitong from the corner of their eyes.


    After all, it''s rare for a beautiful girl with such temperament to come to such a place for breakfast.


    It''s like being a pusher in a hip hugging skirt, stiletto heels, big sunglasses on his face, but squeezing into a bus. It''s always noticeable.


    After eating and drinking, Li Nanfang wiped his mouth and stood up and asked the boss where the bathroom was.


    As it turns out, all the steamed stuffed buns with booming business have free toilets.


    The owner of this steamed bun shop knows this very well. The bathroom at the back of the shop is very large and can accommodate five men to let water and squat together.


    "Mr. Yue, are you still following?"


    He opened the door and glanced at the two urinating men in the room and the rear window with blue curtains. Li Nanfang asked back.


    He also did not believe, has followed over the Yue Zi Tong, dare to follow him to the men''s toilet.


    At best, it''s just like at home, ignoring other people''s jokes and leaning on the outside wall with my arm.


    The mute Yue Zitong still did not speak, but took out a big sunglasses from his pocket and put them on his face.


    Yue Zitong smiles at Yue Zi Tong, whose face is half covered by exaggerated sunglasses. When Li Nanfang walks in with his arm dangling, he thinks, "you love smelling here, but you can only say that there is something wrong with your hobby.".


    When people pee in the public toilet, some people come in and look up subconsciously to welcome them, and then look down at what.


    It is the two brothers with water, in Li Nanfang came in, the same reaction.


    But when they raised their heads, they shivered in unison. Urine was sprinkled on their pants and hands, but they were unconscious. They looked at Li Nan Nan''s back, and their faces were lovely and ghost like.


    She won''t really come in with a straw, will she?


    Li Nanfang felt the sound of whoosh all over his body and felt goose bumps. He looked back in a hurry.


    Not so much, wearing big sunglasses, Yue Zitong, standing behind the door of the toilet, holding his arms in his hands, was very cool.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry up and put the guy away


    I don''t know why, Ming Yue Zitong may be peeking at the two men under the cover of big sunglasses, but Li Nanfang feels that his wife has been peeped at in the bath. He is furious and scolds.


    Those two guys are really wronged.


    What do you mean when we are having a good time urinating here and suddenly a beautiful lady with sunglasses comes in?


    Not only scared us to urinate, you also scolded us to roll thick.


    What''s the reason?


    What is fairness?


    However, seeing Li Nan''s fierce look in his eyes, the two brothers chose to trample on justice and justice at the same time, and hurriedly picked up his pants and walked away in a hurry.


    Why do they feel guilty when they may have been seen through?


    Boss Li didn''t want to find out the answer for them. He grabbed Yue Zitong''s arm. In the angry eyes of many men, he pulled her out of the steamed stuffed bun shop with rude actions.


    With a bang, she was forced into the car.


    Yue Zitong staggered and raised his hand to maintain his balance. His big sunglasses fell to the ground.


    Before she bent down to pick it up, Li Nanfang stepped forward, stepped on the sunglasses and crushed his right foot.


    Holding yuezi Tong''s neck, Li Nanfang asked in a low voice: "yuezitong, do you have an end?"


    Yue Zitong did not speak or resist. He was indifferent to the Virgin Mary, and let Li Nanfang hold her right hand by the neck. With more and more force, his face gradually turned red. Finally, he put out his tongue and his eyes began to turn white.


    Qingshan people are just and will never allow anyone to try to strangle a beautiful woman in broad daylight.


    Four or five young men, who did not eat any food, jumped over in unison and yelled at Li Nanfang for letting go. Otherwise, they would like you to have a good look, break your legs and send them to the police station.


    "Grass, I''ll teach my wife a lesson and take care of your affairs!"


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang scolded him when he turned back.It''s just something wrong.


    In the heart of a swing, look at a blank, is it, in the bottom of my heart, or her wife to see it?


    Those who eat melons, no matter what Li Nanfang thinks.


    All they know is that a super beauty like general manager Yue cherishes resources in the men''s world, killing the most irascible young man. She jumps over with a lunge and punches Li Nanfang hard on the chin.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t get distracted, he will not be able to swing in his mind. Even if he closes his eyes, he can avoid this blow.


    After a blow was stumbling, Li Nanfang covered his aching chin: "you sister, dare to hit me? Don''t go. Wait here. I''ll go to my elder brother Chen Dali


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    Big brother recently in the east side, also can be regarded as a big name, ordinary working dogs really can not afford.


    The young man with a bad temper can''t be provoked. He only has a hard mouth and says that no one can watch you beat a woman. He can watch boss Li jump into the car and go away.


    At any time, you are not allowed to bully the good people with what I taught you.


    Or I''ll break your five legs.


    This is what Lao Xie - Lao Xie''s wife warned Li Nanfang.


    Think of that shrew''s cruel means, Li Nanfang even if no teeth, also dare not violate.


    "Are you happy that I was beaten?"


    Li Nanfang, in a very depressed mood, asked Yue Zitong, who rubbed his neck with both hands.


    Neck, slender, white and tender.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Seeing Yue Zitong only rubbing his neck and not talking, Li Nanfang knew what she meant.


    I was beaten by you, aren''t you happy?


    Li Nanfang was very angry at Yue Zi Tong''s behavior of pretending to be dumb and sticking to the end in order to get forgiveness after making a big mistake.


    But also very helpless, can''t kill her here?


    No matter how to say, she is also his fiancee in name, actually a woman, or elder aunt.


    What''s more, the attitude of others to ask for forgiveness, to fight and kill at will is enough to prove how strong her repentance is.


    After a long time of talking, threats and inducements were used, but they didn''t have any effect. Li Nanfang had no choice but to toss and toss at will.


    Big deal, as long as she follows, when a small secretary to carry a bag to use.


    Thinking of being able to make the boss of kaihuang group as a little Secretary for himself, Li nan''nan felt a ridiculous sense of achievement.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the South Group headquarters building.


    Dong Shixiong and others, who knew that boss Li was coming back today, had already lined up at the door to welcome him.


    In addition to a few middle and high-level leaders in the headquarters, Mr. Zhou, director of the production base and others, also came.


    Even Lin Wanqing, a dry girl, was also wearing a formal professional dress. She stood beside her husband, her chin slightly raised by 25 degrees, and her eyes looked at boss Li who got off the bus with a look of worship.


    "It''s all our own people. Why should we make such a big show?"


    When Wang Defa got ahead of Chen Dali and opened the door, he blamed the happy boss Li on the surface, so he stepped out of the car.


    Every boss enjoys the respect of subordinates.


    "Boss, this is the respect you deserve. You treat us as brothers. We can''t neglect our due dignity just because of your love. "


    Chen Dali, who didn''t win the door for the boss, immediately found the opportunity to perform. He was full of excitement and was about to say the lines he had thought of for a long time when he suddenly saw a beautiful woman who opened the door and walked down from the car.


    Immediately, he just played half of the flattery, immediately like being cut off by a knife, swallowing in his stomach.


    A big living man sitting on the co pilot was ignored by everyone because the light of boss Li was too dazzling.


    But when Yue Zitong got off the bus with a lovely appearance, she became the most dazzling person on the scene.


    Who makes Yue Zitong beautiful and outstanding?


    Even Lin Wanqing, who has been in good spirits recently and began to bloom her own charm, has been eclipsed in front of her.


    This is secondary.


    The key is, yesterday Chen Li Li called her, she also said coldly, who is rare to be your boss''s wife, after nothing less your sister to bother me!


    General manager Yue''s unfeeling words still reverberate in the ears of all the management of the southern group. Why did he follow boss Li to the headquarters today in the appearance of a clever little daughter-in-law?


    The sudden arrival of Yue Zitong has already surprised Chen Dali and others.


    But the next moment, when she saw Li Nanfang give her the black briefcase, she took it over and stood behind him with a low brow and a small secretary. After that, everyone''s chin was dislocated.


    Trough, what''s going on?


    Yesterday also turned a ruthless boss Niang, today how suddenly so obedient?


    "What are you doing? Go in."


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with Chen Dali''s reaction and regretted that he had not put on sunglasses and windbreaker.


    How smart is it to walk into the headquarters Hall of the company with a pretty little secretary and a lot of flatterers like him and three times slow down?


    After being reminded by boss Li, all the talents wake up from their consternation, and quickly divide them on both sides, and slightly bend down to raise their hands. Just like the younger brother of the gang greets the boss who is released from prison, he is asked to leave first.


    The sudden appearance of Yue Zitong made the atmosphere of the headquarters building of the Southern Group suddenly become strange.


    Dong Shixiong and others are very restrained. Even Chen Dali, who always claims to be the boss''s first confidant, comes to the meeting room, sitting in front of the seat, looking at the nose and nose, nose looking at the heart, and keeping silent.


    The blind man can also see that Yue Zitong, who was still clamoring for your boss''s wife yesterday, should have been taught a lesson by the boss. Then he put down his airs as the president of kaihuang group and guest acted as a small secretary to show her repentance.


    However, no matter how big the mistake she made, she was the boss of kaihuang group, which was many times larger than that of Nanfang group. Li Nanfang could clean her up at will, but the people present must respect her more at this time.


    If anyone dares to show any disrespect for her, hum, just wait for your shoes.


    No matter how loyal and capable you are, and no matter how good your personal relationship with boss Li is, you can''t stand the strong wind of the pillow.


    After seeing what everyone thought, Li Nanfang felt that it would be inappropriate for Yue Zitong to stand here again.No matter how much I don''t want to see her in my heart, I can keep my hands and give her face.


    With a dry cough, Li Nanfang, sitting in the boss''s chair in the middle of the meeting room, turned back with a smile and whispered to Yue Zitong, who was standing behind him, "I don''t need you to serve me for the time being. Should you also go to your company?"


    Yue Zitong finally spoke. His tone was gentle and made people feel goose bumps: "well, I''ll go to my business first. I''ll come to you after work. If you have anything to say, you can let me know at any time. For example, the problem of exhibition stands in the Convention and Exhibition Center. I think, if I show up, I still have some face. "


    You have a hairy face.


    You''re not as good as a chicken now. It''s strange that the Lin family can take care of you.


    I know that you are deliberately defending my subordinates.


    However, Laozi is not rare.


    I can''t afford you, huh.


    Li Nanfang snorted in his heart, but nodded on the surface.


    "Busy first, everyone. See you in the evening."


    When Yue Zitong was about to leave, he put his hands crossed in front of his abdomen and bowed to everyone like a clever girl.


    The proprietress presents herself. Who dares to sit on the chair like an old man, unless she doesn''t want to mix up in the southern group.


    Hua, with the sound of a chair moving, all the people headed by Dong Shixiong stood up and said repeatedly. They didn''t dare to do so. They bowed down to the boss''s wife with a larger angle.


    "When I''m away from the south, please take care of him. Well, he''s a typical workaholic. Forget to eat when you work. That''s a common occurrence. "


    Yue Zitong said, taking out a wet towel from the bag, he wiped the corners of Li NanFang''s mouth very clean. His face was full of tender honey and unexpectedly took care of his mother''s nature: "look at you, you are very busy with your work. You really don''t let me worry


    Li NanFang''s mouth jumps straight and his old face is a little hot.


    If Yue Zitong said he was busy with girls, he would take it calmly.


    Because that''s the truth. There''s nothing to hide.


    But she said that boss Li was too busy to eat or sleep for work.


    Is boss Li really busy?


    It''s true that Nanfang group has invested a lot of efforts to achieve its present scale, but he is basically a shopkeeper. As long as nothing is too urgent and boring, he will not come to the company.


    In order to please him, Yue Zi Tong is just lying with his eyes wide open.


    What makes him speechless is that she looks like a good wife and good mother.


    I believe that everyone present will be proud that boss Li can adjust his wife like this?


    Sure enough, as soon as Yue Zitong left the conference room, thunderous applause rang out.


    All the people, including the quiet Lin Wanqing and the Neixiu Wu Yujie, all thumbed up one after another under the influence of Chen Dali''s horse clapping masters, praising boss Li as a man among men.


    It''s a model for men of our generation.


    As the saying goes, to marry a wife is to marry Yue Zitong, and to be a man should be Li Nanfang.


    The louder the applause, the higher the thumbs up, the more bitter boss Li felt.


    How much he wanted to grab the water cup on the table and smash it to the ground. He jumped three feet high, and his face was ferocious. What did your sister do?


    Do you know Laozi wants to cry now?


    You know my neck is almost broken by the green hat!


    However, he could only say these words in his heart. On the surface, he still had to pretend that "it''s not to train a woman, I''m such a man." he waved his hand to signal that we should not sprinkle salt on his wound, but to get down to business.


    Not all flattery can be liked.


    However, one thing can be sure of is that the loyalty of these flatterers is beyond doubt, and their work enthusiasm is also very gratifying to boss Li.


    He only needs to follow the plan that Dong Shixiong made after midnight, and tell who to do what.


    Wang Defa led Laozhou and others from the production base to clean up the garbage dump behind the Convention and exhibition center again and put up high platforms.


    Chen Dali led Gouzi and others to the East Sports Center to discuss renting spare LCD screens and speakers.


    Dong Shixiong, on the other hand, has to go to the Municipal Arts and crafts troupe and the children''s palace to hire actors with high salaries to set off the festive and warm atmosphere that should be enjoyed.


    After all, can''t Crawford, an international supermodel, go from head to tail after three consecutive nights of performances?


    When they have a break, they need professional actors to perform and continue to attract the audience.


    After all, the exhibition stand of the southern group is in the rear of the Convention and Exhibition Center. Unlike in the exhibition center, the models on this exhibition stand can see other things after they step down.


    Even Lin Wanqing volunteered to lead a propaganda team composed of Wu Yujie and others, dressed in a uniform red vest, and went to the street to sprinkle leaflets. The masses were warmly invited to join the exhibition.


    These members of the propaganda team were also selected by Lin Wanqing with the help of Wang Defa from hundreds of employees in the production base overnight.Not to say that all are handsome men and women, but the image must be much better than Wang Defa, who is obscene in appearance, and Chen Dali, who is not a good child at first sight.


    In fact, after receiving an order from boss Li in the middle of the night, these people have not yet closed their eyes and made plans all night.


    At seven o''clock sharp tonight, the Castle Peak International Fashion Festival is about to open. The time is pressing. Except for boss Li, everyone wants to see the sun today. It''s better to delay setting for three or five days.


    Orders were issued from Li NanFang''s mouth.


    A man and a woman, just like the general who was going to fight in ancient times, with both hands clasping hands and shouting a command, turned around and went on foot and foot.


    After a while, boss Li was left alone in the conference room.


    "Well, it''s lucky that Dong Shixiong is following him. Otherwise, it''s up to Lao Wang and his brothers, grass, to be a bit hairy."


    With a sigh of relief, Li Nanfang picked up his water glass and drank water. The company''s outside telephone rang.


    He picked up the microphone and put it in his ear. Before he spoke, he heard a gloomy woman''s voice: "where''s Li Nanfang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    No matter how small the southern group is, it is also a company, and Li Nanfang is also a boss.


    Even if the biggest leader of Qingshan calls Li Nanfang, he has to call out boss Li.


    This is the most basic courtesy, is the cultivation.


    Of course, some people can call Li Nanfang by his name.


    For example, Mrs. Xie and aunt Bi fangyue --


    but when they call Li NanFang''s name, they certainly don''t use such a gloomy tone.


    Deaf people can hear it. It''s not good.


    For the role of bad comers, boss Li has never been afraid.


    Especially listen to each other''s voice, some familiar, still very young after.


    For young girls, boss Li is always more tolerant. He picks up his glass and drinks slowly before he says, "who are you?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the girl opposite immediately determined who he was: "you are Li Nanfang!"


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang asked again, "who are you?"


    "Well, you won''t know who I am?"


    The girl sneered: "Li Nanfang, you are really a noble person forgetting things."


    "You''re right."


    Li Nanfang said frankly: "as a busy man like me, who has the leisure to remember some cat and dog''s voice?"


    Without waiting for the girl to say anything, Li Nanfang snapped down the microphone.


    Obviously, the other party is here to find fault.


    Boss Li has never had a good attitude towards people who come to find fault.


    Jingling, the phone rings again.


    It seems that the girl over there has to let Li Nanfang know who she is and then tell her purpose of calling.


    Who is she?


    Is it important?


    Her purpose?


    Damn it. If you want to do something about it, just let it go.


    Is it necessary to speak up?


    Women''s mouth, in addition to eating and drinking water, there is only another function.


    But it''s not for swearing or threatening people.


    Ring the bell.


    The phone keeps ringing.


    It''s like Li Nan won''t answer the phone.


    After the sixth ring, Li Nanfang picked up the microphone.


    This time, the girl didn''t dare to let Li Nanfang guess who she was, so she reported to her family: "I''m Lin Yiting! Li Nanfang, you dare to hang up my phone again, try it! "


    Try and try.


    With a click, Li Nanfang put down the microphone.


    Lin Yiting?


    Isn''t it the young lady of the Lin family in Jinghua, Lin Kangbai''s lame sister and He Lan Fusu''s fiancee, who danced in the seven star club that night, but was shocked by Hua Ye Shen?


    If it was someone else, for the sake of her good figure and appearance, suddenly bored Li Nanfang would not talk to her about the weather today and whether her aunt would have a stomachache when she came.


    But since it''s Lin Yiting, it''s not necessary.


    Because even with his feet, he can guess why Lin Yiting is looking for him.


    It''s nothing but that the Lin family suffered a great loss in the Seven Star Club. The Lin family sprinkled all their anger on him. Through the official route, the Lin family exerted pressure on Qingshan and cancelled the booth qualification of Southern Group in the exhibition center.


    Call him again and say that this is just a small appetizer for the Lin family to clean up, and then the dinner will be presented one after another, giving you unexpected "surprise".


    Threats.


    But boss Li doesn''t care.


    If he was afraid of the threat of powerful families, he would not have his daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law pregnant with his seed, and would not nearly torture Helan Xiaoxin to death.


    Compared with Longcheng City, Helan Xiaoxin, a mere immature Lin Yiting, can''t really lift Li NanFang''s fighting spirit.


    She can play as she likes.


    No matter what kind of tricks he plays, Li Nanfang will always accompany him to the end without saying that he is afraid.


    Landline, it rings again.


    "Alas."


    Looking at the plane, Li Nanfang sighed, some lack of interest: "after all, it''s a green and astringent apple that doesn''t eat people''s worries. If you''re slightly wronged, you''ll swear to destroy the whole world. If you are Helan Xiaoxin, that kind of monster in Longcheng City, you won''t take the initiative to look for scolding with a shy face. "


    However, for the sake of the future cheap brother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Li Nanfang, who is the brother-in-law, is really not good at abusing her.


    But it''s not a problem that the phone keeps ringing.


    Don''t forget that all the cadres and generals under him have been scattered. It is possible to call him to report the situation at any time. Lin Yiting always dials, which will affect his work.


    In desperation, he had to answer the phone again.


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard


    But no one has ever asked Miss Lin to call for such a long time. The shrill voice of abuse almost cracked Li NanFang''s eardrum.Had to put the microphone on the table, let her son of a bitch, rascal, scum of a curse.


    She scolded for a full minute, tossing and turning these words, without any new meaning.


    I think I have 5000 years of cultural heritage in China. After sorting out the swearing words, I will let people scold according to the book. I am sure that I will curse for three days and three nights without repetition.


    This proves that these nobles abandoned this kind of cultural heritage while improving their taste.


    When used, it will be so monotonous, boring, pale, uninteresting.


    "Can''t you do something new? Shall I teach you how to swear? "


    When Lin Yiting was tired and wanted to take a breath, Li Nanfang took the opportunity to interrupt: "for example, when you call me scum, you can''t forget to threaten to sleep with me for 10000 years. BR, I''ll keep you in the south


    After Lin Yiting called and scolded twice, she suddenly burst into tears.


    So you''re crying?


    I haven''t come up with any real skills yet.


    After hearing the cry, Li Nanfang was a little surprised, but also a little guilty.


    The other side, after all, is just out of the ivory tower of the rich and noble woman, although some of the arrogance of some stinky farts, but also barely a child.


    Li Nanfang has a shortcoming, that is, he is afraid of women crying.


    Whether it is crying husband or lover, are so ChuChu pitiful, people can not bear.


    "All right, all right. I won''t scold you. Don''t cry. If you have anything, just say it. I''ll give you five minutes. I''m very busy


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard, you accompany my brother Fusu!"


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    What is my brother Fusu with you?


    This has certain discrimination. Are you suspecting that I have robbed Helan Fusu?


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could brother Fusu leave me?"


    "Ah? Oh, it''s Helan Fusu who kicked you for a long time


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized.


    At the club that day, Helan Fusu once said that he was not worthy of being a son-in-law to the Lin family.


    But at that time, Li Nanfang didn''t wipe the excrement of his buttocks. How could he be in the mood to take care of other people''s trivial matters?


    What''s more, he is also very clear that the marriage between the powerful families is not the "five good" citizens who occasionally derail to find the young lady. After completing the mobile phone transfer, they immediately put on their pants and left. When they meet in the street, they will pretend they don''t know each other.


    The marriage between the powerful families has a strong color of interest.


    Once the relationship is established, it can not be separated easily, otherwise it may lead to factional struggle.


    Slowly, Li Nanfang didn''t care what Helan Fusu said that day. Even if he did, he would feel that he was easy to say, but not easy to do.


    Therefore, when Lin Yiting cried and told him that Helan Fusu actually lifted the engagement, Li Nanfang would be surprised.


    "Brother Fusu kicked me and left me. It''s your fault. It''s all you! Li Nanfang, I want to fight against you forever


    Lin Yiting, who was born in a wealthy family with a golden key, is quite "simple". She does not realize that Lin Kangbai''s behavior of forcibly abusing Jiang''s silence is wrong. Mrs. Lin''s reckless arrogance directly leads to Helan Fusu''s antipathy against the Lin family.


    She only knew that if Li Nanfang had not interfered with Lin Kangbai''s indecency and Jiang was silent, He Lan Fusu would not have left her.


    Li Nanfang is the chief culprit of her lovelorn.


    Women who lose their love for men will become paranoid and will only put the responsibility of losing happiness on others.


    As Lin Yiting now said, is not Jiang Mo ran forced to be impolite by Lin Kangbai?


    Don''t say you haven''t got it yet. Even if you do, what''s the matter?


    It''s just a little doctor. It''s a big deal. After that, the Lin family took out 3.5 million yuan to compensate her.


    After listening to her, Li NanFang''s patience was finally exhausted by her "natural" and said lightly: "Lin Yiting, you should be glad that I am not Helan Fusu."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I were Helan Fusu."


    Li Nanfang said with a silent sneer: "I will make your stomach bigger first, and then kick you to African black mines. It is said that the workers there are especially fond of abusing pregnant women. "


    "Li Nanfang, you bastard, you rascal, you scum."


    Lin Yiting was mad and began to scream and scold.


    "You''re a bitch."


    Li Nanfang, who was completely disappointed with this kind of person, was no longer polite: "in fact, you are not as good as bitches. At least, bitches can tell right from wrong, know what kind of posture to use, so that customers willingly pay. What are you? "


    Since Helan Fusu has kicked her off, Li Nanfang has no scruples: "why do you think that the people of the Lin family should harm others, but do not have to take responsibility? Do you mean that your stuff is gilded, so talent is noble? If that''s the case, I''ll have to see it next time. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the money. ""You, you --"


    Lin Yiting was scolded and speechless.


    "If you have any skills, just use them for me. Whether it''s white or black, I''ll follow. "


    Scolding a woman who is not as good as a bitch in terms of understanding, Li Nan Nan has no sense of achievement and puts down the microphone.


    In fact, after discovering that Lin Yiting''s world outlook is very wrong, Li Nanfang can not only insult her, but also reason for her.


    However, he is not her father. Why should she be taught how to behave?


    This kind of woman, do not suffer a big loss, she will never understand, in fact, she is just a person.


    Jingling, the landline rang again.


    "This woman is really cheap. She likes to be scolded. Well, I''ll do it for you


    Without looking at the caller ID, Li Nanfang grabbed the microphone and said, "Why are you so cheap?"


    "Who do you think is cheap?"


    A voice came from the microphone with an inexplicable crisp voice.


    "Er."


    Li Nanan realized that it was Bai ling''er, and quickly explained with a smile: "just now there was a neuropathy who always called to harass me, which annoyed me. Officer Bai, what can I do for you?"


    "I just got the news from the Bureau. All the companies engaged in modeling industry in Qingshan and even in eastern province received a call early this morning. They are not allowed to cooperate with the southern group," Bai said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    There is no doubt that if we can control the streets of Qingshan, the Lin family will not allow the southern group to set up a platform behind the exhibition.


    The influence of such a century old power in China should not be too high.


    The Bureau seat approved the vacant space after the exhibition to the Southern Group in the early morning of this morning. As soon as I went to work at 8:00 this morning, I received an accusation call from a leader of the provincial department.


    Of course, because the Bureau has been on the throne of Qingshan Municipal Bureau for many years, its work performance has been excellent, and he is about to be promoted to the provincial department. The leader''s tone of accusing him that he should not arbitrarily approve land is quite tactful.


    The outstanding performance of the director is mainly due to Bai linger''s contribution to the Municipal Bureau several times in the past few months.


    Not to mention anything else, the two cases of killing Huang Zhiqiang on the Bank of Xiaoqing River and going to Thailand to arrest Huang Zhiqiang won high marks.


    Is it too much to ask for an empty place for her boyfriend?


    It''s not too much, but it''s a good thing. After all, it costs money to rent space, which is to generate income for the local community.


    Oh, just because Li Nanfang offended the nobles, did he even lose the minimum rights that citizens should enjoy?


    Also through the high-level pressure, accusing the Bureau of "fiddling".


    Do you really think that the bureau is an honest man to be pinched?


    If this is the case, he is not worthy to sit in this position for so many years.


    After hearing the leader''s accusation, the tone of the Bureau immediately cooled down. There was no need to give Li Nanan any reason to explain it cleverly. It was completely business-oriented, and the leader had nothing to say.


    "The bureau says he can only help you get here."


    After a brief narration, Bai ling''er added: "the City Council is in charge of renting the vacant land behind the Convention and Exhibition Center to you. There is no problem. The point is, from the words of the provincial leader, he heard that no model company would cooperate with you. What if there are no models? You can''t make your employees guest star, can you? "


    Bai linger subconsciously, has taken Li NanFang''s affairs as her business.


    No, I''m here to worry.


    The Bureau seat told her that not only there were no models to cooperate with the southern group, but also Eastern District officials would be on duty at the venue during the performance tonight.


    Needless to say, these night shift officials are all arranged by the Lin family.


    They don''t dare to make trouble openly, but they will do something in secret, such as directing some small gangsters.


    Bai ling''er said that Li Nanan needn''t worry about this. The captain of the criminal police of Qingshan Municipal Bureau personally leads the team to maintain public order. If the scene is really successful, then she doesn''t need to wear this uniform.


    "Officer white, thank you for your seat. And you, when you help me, don''t be too obvious -- "


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment. Just when he said this, he was interrupted by Bai linger:" do you think I can''t do it well? "


    Li Nanfang smiles bitterly: "of course not."


    "That''s the fear of getting me involved."


    "Yes."


    Li Nanan nodded and said, "the Bureau seat is there. Even if the Lin family has a problem with him, as long as he can do well and sit well, no one can do anything to him."


    Since those who can climb to this position in the Bureau, whose back is not covered by big people?


    If the bureau is still under the pressure of the Lin family for handling affairs in accordance with the law, then there is no need for him to do anything. The big figures in his faction will put these troubles out for him.


    There is no faction that ignores the interests of other factions for the sake of private affairs.


    But Bai ling''er''s position, in the eyes of big people, is almost a problem.


    If the Lin family finds out that she is close to Li Nanfang, they really want to attack her fiercely. It is estimated that the faction where the bureau is located will choose to turn a blind eye after weighing the interests.


    There is no right or wrong in officialdom, only interests.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I know what to do. By the way, there''s one more thing I didn''t tell you. "


    Bai ling''er, who was determined to jump out to help, said when she was about to finish the line, "I''m not sure. All the reporters participating in the fashion festival tonight will not give you support."


    In Bai ling''er''s opinion, it is not a big deal that all reporters are told not to "support" the southern group.


    But Li Nan Nan''s brow, but immediately frowned.


    Compared with being accused of the Bureau, there will be trouble tonight. All the reporters will not support the southern group, which is the biggest killer of the Lin family.


    Reporter, but has long been known as the king without a crown.


    The penholder in these people''s hands can directly affect the opinions of the masses on something.


    Modern is an economic society, any industry has been polluted by the smell of copper, including journalists.


    Therefore, the scandal that reporters turn black and white and call deer for horses often happens.


    Jinghua Lin family has a great influence in propaganda.


    Although we dare not meddle in some major newspapers, CCTV and other heavyweight media without authorization, what qualifications can we have for the Qingshan International Fashion Festival to attract the attention of these heavyweight media?Therefore, the reporters coming to Qingshan this time are basically the fashion and entertainment channels of local satellite TV.


    If the Lin family wants to do something about it, it''s not too simple.


    Li Nanfang can foresee that once these reporters'' mouths are crooked, even if the Southern Group''s performance is wonderful, they may also be splashed with "vulgar" sewage.


    At that time, not only can''t play li NanFang''s original intention of using the media to publicize his products, but it will become the reaction of people''s vilification of southern black silk.


    However, he will not tell Bai ling''er of this worry.


    For one thing, telling her won''t help.


    Secondly, she can only worry about Li Nanfang in vain.


    "Well, Lin Yiting, is this what you call an appetizer?"


    After saying goodbye to Bai ling''er, Li nan''nan sighed and picked up the pen on the table.


    The signature pen is in his right hand between five fingers, dexterously spinning, dazzling.


    Suddenly, he stabbed the pen at the table.


    With a dull sound, the pen stabbed into the mahogany desk, half an inch deep.


    He''s really upset.


    He didn''t understand. He didn''t do anything wrong. He just beat Lin Kangbai to pieces in order to protect Jiang.


    In the Seven Star Club, he also allowed Mrs. Lin to take crutches and smashed his head and blood. He didn''t even dare to fart.


    Isn''t he doing enough?


    Why does he swallow his anger like this?


    Is it not to follow the teacher''s mother''s wishes, to be a good child, to follow the right path, to do some business?


    But why did these so-called great men not allow him to follow the right path?


    Is it necessary to force me to use the most skillful means of the river and the river to fight for death?


    Then spell it.


    You forced me anyway.


    Li Nan gave a silent sneer and picked up his mobile phone and dialed Ye Xiaodao''s phone.


    Mr. Dao may be waving in the street. There is a lot of noise around.


    Li Nanfang was not in a good mood, and the master Dao was even worse. He opened his mouth and scolded, "grass, what''s the matter? I tell you, Mr. Dao was on the night shift last night and hasn''t rested yet. Yawn. Curse the black hearted boss for three years and forbid the employees off the night shift to rest. "


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "grass, you are such a stubborn force, will give people to work?"


    Some time ago, the Lord Dao did work for people. He was entrusted by Li Nanan to go to kaihuang group to guard yuezitong''s home.


    But he only stayed in kaihuang group for one day and fired the boss.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about it.


    So it''s strange that in addition to Yue Zitong, there is a cursed boss who is qualified to let Ye Xiaodao work for him.


    "Nonsense. I am penniless now. How can I earn money to get a girl if I don''t work? "


    "I have money. You can borrow it from me. Three cents is enough."


    "I don''t want to eat the food that comes from me. I have a strong sense of self-respect, master Dao."


    "What company do you work for?"


    Li Nanfang had just asked this question when he heard others calling and swearing on his mobile phone: "Ye Xiaodao, do you really want to do it? Stand on the side of the road with ink on eggplant?"


    After hearing this person''s calling and swearing, Li NanFang''s eyebrows suddenly picked several times.


    It''s just too familiar with the swearing. Which one is Chen Dali, who is not one of his two masters of clapping horses with Wang Defa?


    Ye Xiaodao works in Nanfang group.


    Not only that, but also was scolded by Chen Dali.


    Li Nanfang can foresee that the consequences of brother Dali are not too good.


    "Good, good, director Chen, I''ll be right there - who, I won''t talk to you, the leader called me. What''s more, this broken company, the bad boss who should not be promoted for three years, will know how to exploit our bottom people mercilessly. "


    The beep of the mobile phone cut off the swearing voice of Ye Xiaodao.


    Li Nanfang really can''t laugh or cry.


    He never dreamed that ye Xiaodao, who was famous in the western world, would come to his company as a security guard.


    It must be security.


    Can give Chen Dali call to and from people, in addition to those in the security department, who can there be?


    This is the real version of "the return of the king of war".


    Many network novels, are not this kind of rotten street dog blood bridge section?


    In the end, he achieved good deeds with the beautiful president, and lived a happy life of waking up to kill and lying on the knees of beauties.


    It''s just that they all go to work as security guards in the beautiful boss''s company.


    Is the boss of the southern group a beautiful woman?


    Touching the guy in his crotch, Li NanFang''s mind suddenly raised some extremely disgusting picture and couldn''t help shivering.He called Ye Xiaodao to "entrust" Dao ye to deal with Lin Yiting by means of the river and lake.


    Anyway, that arrogant and ignorant woman has been kicked off by Helan Fusu, and Li Nanfang can let go of her.


    He also believed that ye Xiaodao would be happy to do it.


    The reason is very simple. Lin Yiting is a beautiful woman.


    Since everything he does with a beautiful woman is not paid, he will fly up like a fly smelling dead fish and rotten shrimp.


    But before he could tell the meaning, he was shocked by the reality that ye Xiaodao hid under his eyelids.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    As long as ye Xiaodao can be with him, no matter what kind of evil interest he has, it will no longer be a problem to fight back at the Lin family.


    Thanks to many people around him, Li Nanfang is like a monkey with a tight hoop curse. He can''t make it out of his whole body.


    Hidden in the dark, ye Xiaodao can do it unscrupulously.


    Even better than Li Nanfang!


    "The Chen family in Lingnan is no less than the Lin family in Jinghua. As a result, is not ye Xiaodao made to eat a dumb loss, no longer dare to move? If he''s just Ye Xiaodao, it won''t matter. "


    Li NanFang''s face showed a grim smile: "what about Qin Yuguan behind him? That''s a great God. Lao Qin, I finally found a chance to let you pay the price for blackmail me. I hope you don''t have too much headache. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    As the sun slowly climbed over his head and yawned to the west, a black and shiny car slowly stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    This side is located in the outskirts of Beijing, with beautiful scenery and wide vision. Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can see the Ming Tombs.


    There are few people driving on the main road except the main road.


    After all, as long as visitors in this direction are basically running for the Ming Tombs.


    But even if they came this way, they would not be allowed to get close to the hill.


    As early as 500 meters away from the blue slate road at the foot of the mountain, people would suddenly come out of the fruit forest next to them to stop them.


    They will politely tell tourists that this is a private place, please stop.


    Interested tourists will stop and go elsewhere.


    But there are also uninteresting ones.


    For example, two years ago, a big and young man from a certain Bureau in Beicheng had to run up the mountain to hunt rabbits, and ordered the followers to pull the man aside and break his leg.


    The leg was really broken.


    But it''s not the one who blocks the way, but the one who is in charge of the Bureau.


    After big and little''s legs were broken, the old man of his family flew into a rage -- no, it should be a shock.


    It is said that after learning that Sun Tzu had intruded into the nameless mountain, the old man almost peed his crotch. However, he was already 70 years old, he ordered his two sons to bring him here immediately to plead guilty.


    Oh, don''t forget to take the dandy who is going to kill the whole family. Don''t bandage the broken leg.


    His father was so afraid, because when he was young, he used to be a guard for the old man who lived in the mountain.


    It is for the sake of this relationship that the old man did not blame his father, but simply said that the child is a good child, that is to say, to educate his father is too bad -


    since then, no one dares to break into this nameless mountain.


    Longcheng city is also the first time to know that the legendary elder actually lives in such a desolate place.


    Longcheng City, which is familiar with modern history, knows that some of the elders who have made great contributions to China do not like to live in the downtown area after they leave the office, but choose a quiet place to live in.


    On the mountain, there is a small single door courtyard, which covers a small area. It is a very common kind. The courtyard is surrounded by fruit trees. From a distance, people will think that this is the house of fruit farmers.


    But no one knows that when they were young, the old people who lived here once dominated the country and were praised by western countries as the most tough hawk representatives in China.


    Longcheng City, whose belly has already begun to show its bosom, follows the grandfather supported by the Secretary, along the green stone path, and walks to the front of the single door courtyard.


    It is said that it is a single door courtyard. In fact, it does not even have a gate. It just uses a circle of fence to circle the three tiled houses.


    In the yard, there is a small vegetable field, planted with white radish, green cabbage and other vegetables.


    A tall old man, bent down with a shovel, was soil the cabbage.


    There is a middle-aged man about 40, also wearing very ordinary clothes, simply squat on the ground, direct hands to the cabbage soil.


    The middle-aged people wear short-sighted glasses and look like they are the life Secretary of the old people.


    The old man''s secretary looked up and laughed at Mr. long. Then he continued to work hard.


    But the old man, as if he had not heard his farm dog and saw a stranger barking, still bowed his head and concentrated on his work.


    Mr. long gently broke away from the Secretary''s help, and his body was bent. Suddenly, he was as straight as a javelin. He strode into the fence as fast as possible. He touched a shovel leaning against the wall, spit in his hand and started to work.


    Looking at the grandfather who is no longer old, Longcheng City suspects that his eyes have gone wrong.


    Although before he came, Mr. long had already told her clearly who she was going to meet.


    But she still did not believe that, in the Pearl cough, the whole Pearl will catch a cold grandfather, will "energetic" to the old hand, do farm work.


    From the tacit cooperation of the two people, she can see that the two old people must have worked together to grow land when they were young.


    After long Lao joined, the Secretary of the old man quit the vegetable field consciously. After washing his hands, he began to make tea on the stone table in the courtyard.


    "Well, old."


    Ten minutes later, the old man sighed, stood up with his shovel, looked back at the old dragon, and said with a faint smile, "Bruce Lee, you are old too. Years, I will never forgive you. "


    With a slap, the old dragon touched his heel and raised his hand to pay a standard military salute to the old man. His voice was choked and said, "report to the battalion commander, the dragon is shining for three consecutive companies of iron and blood. Come to report for duty."


    Many people think that after meeting the elders of the older generation, they will show respect to their former military posts, which is a certain suspicion.


    In fact, otherwise, people with this idea will never understand how deep the feelings of our comrades in arms who fought side by side and survived in that era of war.Slowly raised his hand, after the salute, the old man said: "go, go there and have tea."


    "City, come here and meet your grandfather Hua."


    The old Dragon nodded his head and said in a low voice to Longcheng.


    Dragon city immediately and cleverly stepped forward, hands on the waist and crotch, bending knee line squat ceremony.


    The old man especially likes the younger generation and salutes him.


    This is not to say that he is old feudal, but because this kind of retro etiquette can make him have the illusion that he is still very young.


    Old people who have made great contributions to the people are entitled to this seemingly ridiculous illusion.


    "Baby, it''s pretty. pretty good. It''s just that there is a little more anger between the eyebrows, which is not good for the child in your stomach. "


    The old man looked up and down at Longcheng city and said faintly.


    Longcheng city did not look up, but she could actually clearly feel that when the old man said this, there was once a sharp cold flash in his turbid old eyes.


    For no reason, the heart seems to miss a beat, the back also has sweat.


    The old man can actually from her eyebrows, which is not conducive to the fetus in the stomach.


    Clearly, Longcheng city has already put this kind of character in a bad way. How can he see it at a glance?


    The old man didn''t wait for the dragon city to say anything, so he raised his feet and went to the stone table.


    The old dragon did not speak, and stood on his side, waiting for the old man to pass by before following him.


    The city of Longcheng, which used to be so clever and understanding, is now at a loss. I don''t know whether to follow it or not, or to wait here. Only by looking at the Secretary of the old man quietly.


    But the secretary points to the fence behind the fence, just like the old man who is hiding behind the fence.


    It means that, Bruce Lee, you are not qualified to stand here and listen to the two elders. You''d better go outside and wait.


    The city of Longcheng was immediately granted amnesty. After nodding and thanking, he turned and walked out of the courtyard.


    After walking all the way to a fruit tree, Longcheng city just took a long breath of relief and patted a fuller chest.


    I don''t know what happened. When she was standing in the yard just now, there was a small courtyard and two dying old men, but she seemed to be in a tiger''s den. If she was a little careless, she would be immediately stirred into powder by some invisible airflow.


    She knew that this was the legendary murderous spirit.


    This kind of murderous spirit, more powerful than any murderous spirit she knew, was too powerful and boundless, which made her feel small and pitiful.


    Compared with the murderous spirit of a hundred people killing killers and the murderous spirit of Longcheng city when they use conspiracy to kill people, it is definitely the difference between firefly''s attempt and Haoyue''s.


    This is the kind of murderous spirit that can only be possessed when tens of thousands of children can walk on the bodies of enemies and comrades in arms and roll to the enemy''s positions when the flag is waved by tens of thousands of children with steel guns in their hands.


    There is no other person who can possess this kind of murderous spirit.


    The old man''s surname is Hua, and he is the old superior of long Lao.


    It is said that the night God of the seven star club seems to be involved in him.


    But no one dares to argue.


    Whether there is a relationship between HuaLao and huayeshen, Longcheng city doesn''t care too much.


    This time, she and her grandfather came to meet Hua Lao in the nameless mountain, which was the result of her kneeling on the ground in spite of her bosom.


    Since she knew that Li Nanfang had offended the Lin family in the Seven Star Club, she knew that he was going to have bad luck.


    If not pregnant with his evil seed, Li Nanfang would not care too much even if his head was twisted off by the Lin family.


    She really didn''t want her son to have no father after he was born.


    Or, his son''s father is a fugitive who was chased to the ends of the earth by the Lin family.


    It''s all for my son.


    For the sake of his son, Longcheng dares to fight with the lion with his bare hands.


    Men, never understand how strong motherhood, selfish, great.


    The Jinghua Lin family is as famous as the Pearl Dragon family. This time, after Li Nanan offended them, Longcheng city was forced to lend a helping hand if he wanted to see his father after his son was born.


    She did not dare to ask her father.


    Please, it''s no use.


    After all, it''s impossible for her father to kick her to the NanFang''s house to help her?


    Therefore, she had to go to ask the old dragon who did not care about the world.


    Old dragon''s consciousness was much higher than his unworthy son. When he saw that his granddaughter really wanted children, he had to promise her.


    Long Lao is a man of fine living. Even if he promised his granddaughter to pull Li Nanfang, he would not be stupid enough to let the dragon family come forward.


    He thought of HuaLao in Jinghua''s nameless mountain.


    If Mrs. Lin was able to live, she became the Taishan Beidou in the aristocratic circle, then Hua Lao was the sea god needle.If you want to say that the whole China does not buy Mrs. Lin''s account, only the old flower.


    Mrs. Lin may still dare to show off in front of Mr. long, but in front of Mr. Hua, she can go and stay where it is cool.


    How can an old woman with a large number of ages living on dogs compare with famous hostesses who have made great contributions to the people?


    If it''s just for granddaughter, the Dragon doesn''t dare to disturb the old battalion commander.


    He made the decision after hearing that Mrs. Lin was scolded by Hua Ye Shen and kept silent for a long time.


    Longcheng city does not know these.


    "Scum, do you know that in order to help you, I have not paid back 70% of the funds I control to my family? In the future, if you dare not love my son, I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    When the left hand of Longcheng City stroked his abdomen and murmured in the direction of the Ming Tombs, there was a sound of footsteps behind.


    With the help of Longcheng City, he walked slowly down the mountain. Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said faintly, "is Wang Luyang still working in the people''s daily?"


    The secretary took a step forward and whispered, "yes."


    "Let him send someone to Castle Peak."


    Flower old smile: "now some people, after a long time, have forgotten how this world is coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    While Li Nanfang was busy with the fashion festival, Yue Zitong was doing the same job.


    However, she is much more relaxed than Li Nanfang. She has a lot of talents under her command. She only needs to grasp the general direction, that is, what she says to do, and all the subordinates will let her intention be realized as perfectly as possible.


    In the same way, kaihuang group is the largest private enterprise in the eastern district. It arranges more than ten unemployed people to be laid off every year, which sets a fairly positive example for the majority of private enterprises.


    Then, if the international fashion industry is held on the site of Qingshan East District, even if there is no exhibition stand for all enterprises, kaihuang group must have it.


    He didn''t even have to send someone here to contact him. Director Niu of the Convention and exhibition called him to ask what position of the exhibition stand Mr. Yue liked most, and what else he could do for him.


    In a word, Nanfang group and kaihuang group have two kinds of treatment in the exhibition center.


    Although these things are all in the charge of the special subordinates, it is not necessary for general manager Yue to put all the work in order. However, the first thing she pays attention to after going to work is related to the fashion festival.


    This is not surprising. After all, this International Fashion Festival has a great influence in the industry. As early as last week, dozens of brands and hundreds of fashion entertainment journalists had already moved in.


    It can be said that this is a grand gathering in the fashion industry of Castle Peak. The more you are at home, the more outstanding the kaihuang group will be. Of course, Yue Zitong should pay close attention to it.


    Her little secretary, Xiao Du, has already done the corresponding work. She has a thick stack of information in her hand. If you just look at it, you have to look at it for half a day.


    But Xiaodu had been reading it many times and recited it by picking up important ones.


    She was sure that no matter what link Mr. Yue asked, she would come with her mouth open.


    Good professional attitude is also the main reason why Yue Zitong appreciates her.


    As soon as work time arrived in the afternoon, Xiao Du went into the office and began to make tea for Mr. Yue, who was on his lunch break.


    The door of the suite opened as soon as it was ready.


    General Yue''s spirit is much better than that in the morning.


    The key is that in her slender white neck, the trace that was noticed by Du but dare not ask casually disappeared.


    Du Yueli, the general manager, was waiting for the information of the exhibition group when he was waiting for the information


    "South and South group?"


    Xiaodu daze Leng, thought immediately fly out of the building, across the road, floating to the opposite four story building.


    Kaihuang group has just set up a company some time ago. It is no secret for any employee of kaihuang group.


    Moreover, there are many people who care.


    The reason why we care about the southern group is that a vice president of that company used to work in kaihuang group.


    When Wang was in charge of other departments of dehuang group, he would not have cared too much about Wang''s work.


    It''s normal for the company''s executives to move to other companies or even start their own businesses alone.


    But what kind of senior management is the security captain of kaihuang group''s security department?


    It was not the initiative to resign and change jobs, but was dismissed by kaihuang group.


    On the contrary, this wretched uncle, who is over 40 years old and is said to have just graduated from primary school, was dismissed by kaihuang group and went to the southern group. He was directly appointed as the vice president of the company with a salary of about 20000 yuan.


    Grass, from the grass chicken fly to the branches into a phoenix Wang Defa, gorgeous transformation process, with the word "miracle" can not be described.


    It''s a legend.


    All the characters in the legend are envied, envied and envied by people, and are always concerned about them?


    So, like other employees, when chatting with people in his spare time, Xiao Du often mentioned the southern group and was very interested in the boss there. How helpless he had to be to use an old security guard kicked out by kaihuang group as a vice president.


    However, Xiao Du never thought that general manager Yue was also interested in the southern group.


    Especially in the fashion festival opening soon, after going to work in the afternoon, do not ask about their own work, first ask over there.


    "General manager Yue asked what the Southern Group meant? Is there a desire to see jokes, or is it that Wang Defa, who has worked here for many years, simply cares about him? "


    A Leng God, small Du thought of so much, began to analyze the purpose of general manager Yue asked.


    A little jingle interrupted Du''s thoughts.


    Yue Zitong touched the tea cup with the lid.


    Although she was just staring at the teacup, she didn''t look at Du.


    Xiaodu, however, was surprised to see that she had made a mistake.


    General manager Yue saw what she was thinking when she was in a daze.


    As a qualified secretary, when the boss asks a question, he should not think about it. He only needs to answer the question from an objective point of view.As for the boss, after listening to what will think, that is not her consideration.


    Compared with min Rou, who can guess what she wants from Yue Zong''s a very casual action, Xiaodu is still a little worse after all.


    Fortunately, this mistake was not very big. Xiao Du''s reaction speed was fast enough, and he immediately corrected his attitude: "Mr. Yue, as soon as I went to work in the afternoon, I heard a customer who came to the company to discuss business said that Nanfang group was disqualified from participating in the exhibition center. And - "


    seeing her hesitation, Yue Zitong, with her eyebrows loosened, asked," and what? If you say it wrong, it''s OK. "


    "I heard from Xiao Wu that someone on the top seems to have deliberately organized the southern group."


    Xiaowu, a boy friend of Xiaodu Gang, is currently working in the Eastern Branch.


    Yue Zitong came to be interested: "Oh? Did Xiaowu tell you in detail how to deliberately punish Li and Nanfang groups? "


    Ordinary people don''t know that Lin''s family cancelled the qualification of Nanfang group in the Convention and exhibition center through the way from the upper class, and Bai linger applied for setting up a high platform behind the exhibition.


    But Xiaowu is from the Eastern District Bureau. If you want to know these things, don''t be too simple. He told Xiaodu as the head of the younger sister.


    Xiaodu secretly thanks her boyfriend.


    If he didn''t take these as gossip, she would not have been able to answer Mr. Yue''s question: "Xiaowu also heard that the overall situation of Qingshan was very angry about it. He patted the table in the office and exclaimed whether the world was the people''s or not? Some people, it''s just too much. "


    "It''s OK for them to cancel the participation qualification of the southern group. Why do they want to send people to make trouble in the dark, and deliberately instruct the major media reporters to try to find out the products of the southern group?"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Yue Zitong was surprised.


    In shopping malls, Mr. Yue''s understanding of certain things is not that of Bai ling''er.


    It''s nothing to be disqualified.


    Even, some people will instruct the bad people to deliberately make trouble in the open-air exhibition of Nanfang group, which is nothing, as long as enough security personnel are arranged to maintain the order of the scene.


    But if you deliberately arrange for reporters to find out the southern stockings through the media?


    It was a devastating blow to Li Nanfang, who has been preparing for a long time and is always mysterious and ready to make a big splash at the fashion festival.


    After he repeated it in more detail, he saw that General Yue''s face was changing.


    It''s not the change of blue and white, but sometimes the eyebrows are wrinkled and worried, and sometimes the eyebrows are blooming.


    Xiao Du felt that general manager Yue was in a dilemma.


    It should be that while looking forward to the destruction of the southern group, on the other hand, they want to find a way to help them solve this problem.


    Girls are not only careful, but also have a strong spirit of gossip.


    Xiaodu is a girl. Of course, she has these advantages and disadvantages.


    So when I saw Yue always looked like this, my brain immediately started to work.


    He thought to himself, does general Yue have that intention towards Wang Defa? Bah, bah, what do you think?


    What kind of person is Yue? She is a woman who can face hundreds of armed gangsters and can be awe inspiring. She can match her man. It seems that she only has to go all the way to rescue her. He Lan seems to be called Helan Fusu.


    Wang Defa is just a dirty uncle who has already had a wife and children. Even if he returns to the furnace to practice for 10000 years, he is not worthy of the little finger of General Yue.


    So, how could Mr. Yue do this?


    Ah, I think left, think left.


    General manager Yue is concerned about the southern group, not because of Wang Defa, but probably the boss who never showed up.


    When Xiaodu suddenly thought of this place, Yue Zitong grabbed his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number. After the connection, he immediately asked, "Nan, Li Nanfang, what are you doing now?"


    Yue Zitong asked this sentence, only to realize that Xiaodu is still in the office.


    She didn''t say anything, just covered the handset with her hand and looked up at Du.


    That means let her go.


    Xiaodu understood, immediately put down the information in his hand, did not say a word, turned and walked out of the office quickly.


    Back to his office, after closing the door, Du murmured, "Li Nanfang? Is he the boss of the southern group


    Xiaodu didn''t come to kaihuang group for a long time, but as a secretary, she was originally responsible for the function of listening to news for the leaders, so she quickly got into touch with those women in the marketing department with her secretary status and sincere smile.


    The marketing department of any company is a mixed place.


    There are all kinds of people, because of their unique nature of work, so they are basically socialists. They have contacts all over the world. There is nothing they don''t know about, ancient and modern, Chinese and foreign, astronomy and geography.


    They are so concerned about the outside news, not to mention the company''s?


    After tea, Xiaodu heard them mention a person''s name Li Nanfang several times.Li Nanfang, who was released from prison after serving his sentence, came to work in the company and was arranged in the car class.


    But the boy is obviously not a master who can work at ease. On the first day of work, he abused his colleagues in the car class one by one.


    This kind of person, no matter who is the boss of the company, will kick him out.


    After the fight, Li Nanfang was not kicked away because he had a backstage. It is said that Min Rou, former Secretary of General Yue and assistant to the president of the company''s new production base, once chased him several times, but was refused.


    A guy who has been in prison, what qualification is worthy of secretary min and other small yellow flowers?


    What''s more, Mr. Yue''s attitude towards him seems to be quite different.


    "Li Nanfang, what kind of person are you?"


    With the fire of eight trigrams blazing up, Xiao Du subconsciously went to the window and looked at the headquarters of Southern Group, which was opposite diagonally.


    Li Nanfang is on the phone: "sleep. How can you live up to this wonderful life if you don''t have a good sleep after lunch? Mr. Yue, how can you call me when you are free? I think, even if you have nothing to do when you are full, you should also call Feng Dashao and tell each other about the short-term pain of parting. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    To Li NanFang''s sarcasm, Yue Zitong wants to scold his mother.


    She didn''t dare.


    Just think about it.


    If she really can''t stand his "frame up" of red fruit, she will get angry at him, and then everyone will beat and scatter them thoroughly. Then she will learn from pony and sleep in front of his door for the middle of the night, and her shameless incarnation of dog skin plaster pestering him, even if she is choked by the neck, she will not resist, will it be wasted?


    Forbearance.


    Only endure, wait for this boy to make sure that this little aunt "pull back from the precipice", and did not do anything sorry to him afterwards, it is not too late to show her female power.


    At that time, my aunt will put out 18 painless death methods, let him choose.


    After thinking of Li NanFang''s coquettish manner, he was as cold as a snow lotus flower. He ignored his flattery and deliberately invited Feng Dashao to visit Yunge mountain again. This guy would be furious or kneel on his kneeling and kneeling on the kneeling board ---


    General Manager Yue just thought about it, and he would be so happy that he didn''t want to.


    In order to be able to enjoy to do not want to, temporarily by him sneer, have count wool?


    Ignoring his bad attitude, Mr. Yue gently said, "south, I just heard the news that someone from above wants to punish you?"


    "This is wool."


    Li Nanan didn''t care to say: "you all change the flower to the whole me, others do me, then what''s strange?"


    "South, I''m sorry, I..."


    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry when I''m done and I''m already in bed?"


    "Later, you will know."


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to talk about this issue with Li Nanfang, and began to say something serious: "do you know who is going to punish you?"


    The southern group is about to face a devastating blow. Li Nan Nan says that he is not in a hurry. He is wandering around the office like a hot pot ant. His brain sounds like a boiling pot. He would like to ask someone to discuss it.


    Since Yue Zitong has to care about him, it would be too unwise for him to ignore his personal grievances. After all, Yue is a standard shopping mall elite, full of bad water, which is not comparable to Li Nan Nan.


    "Do you know the Jinghua Lin family? It''s the family that married your old lover Helan Fusu


    Although he has decided to borrow the donkey and listen to Yue Zitong''s advice, Li Nan Nan can''t help stabbing her.


    This is another account.


    OK, I''ll remember it for you.


    Yue Zitong, with his mobile phone in his right hand, gave a silent sneer. His left hand picked up his signature pen and wrote a line of beautiful small characters on the raft. At what time did he say a few words and what kind of tone he used.


    Of course, she knew the Lin family in Jinghua. While writing, she asked, "how could you offend the Lin family?"


    When Li Nan Nan was in the Jin Di club, he twice beat Lin Kangbai, but Yue Zi Tong did not know.


    In private, she thought that Li Nanfang had offended the Lin family and should have been offended by him in the teahouse when Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu came to Qingshan together.


    "It doesn''t seem to offend. When Lin Kangbai tried to force a woman from a good family to be raped, the boss pulled out a knife to rescue him when he saw the injustice. Was this a crime? "


    As long as there is a chance to put gold on his face, boss Li will certainly not let it go.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter how much Li Nanfang has offended.


    What''s important is that the Lin family has begun to spare no effort to attack him and give him a devastating blow.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, who runs from Nantianmen to Daben on Penglai East Road with a knife in both hands, has no counterattack to the Lin family.


    Only passively next to each other.


    You have to split your legs according to what they want.


    "Mr. Yue, I have finished what I have to say. Now I''m all ears to your opinion. I hope you can raise your eyebrows and plan. Show me a clear way, and I''ll be able to turn a corner


    "If it was before, I could make it up for you."


    Yue Zitong is not lying.


    In the past, when she was still wearing the halo of the eldest daughter-in-law on her head, she was really qualified to intervene in this matter. After all, Li Nanfang was her fiance.


    No matter how arrogant the Lin family is, she can''t watch her fiance get cleaned up, can she?


    It will certainly give a strong counterattack, so that the world will stare at it. The east wind blows and the drums beat. Who in the world is afraid of who?


    or stop blowing. Without listening to Li Renzha''s sneer, he said: "cut, if how, how, is it useful? You say, can you help me think of a solution? "


    Yue Zitong shook his head.


    "Talk."


    "I shook my head."


    "Do you think my eyes can follow the phone line and see you shaking your head?"


    "I can''t see it."


    Yue Zitong sighed in a low voice: "Alas, South --"


    as soon as she said these three words, the beep came from her mobile phone.After a long time of hard work, Zi Yuetong was stunned again.


    She wanted to tell Li Nanfang that it was better to suspend the event temporarily.


    Although it''s really depressing that we can''t let the world see the southern black silk''s coquettish at the fashion festival held at the gate of our home.


    But it''s much better than trying to set up a high platform after the exhibition, only to be misled by reporters who are instructed to do so.


    However, Yue Zitong knows very well that even if she puts forward this proposal, Li Nanfang will not adopt it.


    That guy is a stubborn donkey who doesn''t know what to do. The more people suppress him, the harder he will be.


    Masochism?


    When Aunt Yue was wondering whether her little nephew was stimulated by her attitude last night, her brain cells were mutated, and she had to play a small game of praying arms and riding a cart to serve as a joke. Li Nanfang had already left the headquarters and walked along the street to the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    "Tell the eldest lady that the snake has come out of its hole."


    Two hundred meters to the west of kaihuang group is the building of Qingshan mobile company.


    Lin Yiting stands on the 10th floor window and looks at Li Nanfang through a high-power telescope. She can even see the green stubble on his mouth.


    Behind her, there was a strong man and two men in front of the window on the right.


    The man behind her is wearing a black suit, which is a running dog, bodyguard and so on.


    The other two men, however, were wearing sportswear and looked very humble - at least not as impressive as their sniper rifles.


    Qbu88 sniper rifle.


    This kind of sniper rifle has the advantages of small caliber, high power, effective range of 800m, 100% penetration of 3mm thick A3 steel plate at 1000m distance, and its penetration capacity is better than that of type 85 7.62mm sniper rifle, and its accuracy is better than that of type 85 sniper rifle. It has low failure rate and good reliability. It is a necessary weapon for people to retreat calmly after blowing people''s heads in downtown.


    These two men are from the military, active duty.


    One is responsible for killing the target and the other is responsible for observing.


    They don''t know what the name of the person they are going to kill, what they are doing, why they should die and so on.


    They only need to follow the orders of the girls around them and withdraw from Qingshan city immediately after the task.


    It is the bounden duty of every soldier to obey orders unconditionally.


    Accompanied by Lin Yiting''s black suit, after handing her the telescope, the rest of her eyes are observing her facial expression changes.


    The two snipers nearby didn''t know who the target was, but the black suit did.


    It''s called a snake target. It''s ten thousand times damned.


    It was his appearance that made Lin Dashao''s legs interrupted by Hua Ye Shen, humiliated Mrs. Lin, and made the whole Jinghua Lin family lose face.


    If these are not the reasons why Lin Yiting must kill Li Nanfang, then Helan Fusu''s departure must be his life telling charm.


    On the day after the Seven Star Club incident, the clan leader of the Helan family, which paid special attention to the marriage, asked him whether he could accept Lin Yiting.


    Helan Fusu was surprised. I didn''t expect that his dream, which made him headache, came true. Of course, he was absolutely determined.


    Fusu brother left, let Lin Yiting feel abandoned by the whole world, no longer have the value of living.


    If Mrs. Lin hadn''t stopped her, Miss Lin would have turned into a hanging ghost with a long tongue. With the north wind, she would have come to the Castle Peak leisurely and leisurely, frightening Li Renzha to death.


    She didn''t die, but she wanted Li Nanfang to die.


    She weaves all her hatred into a hat and sticks it on Li NanFang''s head.


    Whenever I think of that scum''s appearance, Lin Yiting hates to gnash her teeth, not to mention seeing him in the telescope with her own eyes?


    So when the black suit used the corner of his eyes to observe her, it was found that her beautiful face was ferocious, which made him feel cold after he was not afraid of ghosts and gods.


    Li Nanfang, walking on the sidewalk, is about to walk past the mobile company building. The sniper is about to lose his best chance to snipe. However, the young lady is just gnashing his teeth. The black suit can''t help but whisper: "Miss, do you want to do it?"


    The sound of the black suit whispering to remind Lin Yiting also reached the sniper''s ears. He had blue veins on the back of his hand. He was ready to wait for her to say that a bullet that could pierce the steel plate 800 meters away would blow the target''s head.


    Lin Yiting didn''t answer the black suit.


    Like she didn''t hear that.


    At this time, Li Nanfang suddenly quickened his pace, deviated from the pedestrians of the same trade and walked to a small supermarket nearby.


    His action is like looking for his own death. The best chance for a sniper is not to worry about hurting others.


    The black suit quickly whispered again.


    Lin Yiting responded this time and suddenly raised her right hand.The air seemed to solidify at once.


    Even the sniper could see the target''s head, like a rotten watermelon.


    "No


    Lin Yiting but difficult spit out this word.


    With the word she said, the air in the room, which had already solidified, came back to life.


    The veins on the back of the sniper''s hand, calm down.


    The black suit couldn''t help asking: "Miss, you --"


    Lin Yiting interrupted him: "he will surely die. But I don''t want him to die so easily. I want him to see that his career is slowly destroyed. All the people close to him are either dead or injured one by one, or they are far away from him. I want to let him have a taste of fear and then let him go on the road happily


    Li Nanfang is not happy at all.


    Just a few seconds ago, he was looking down at his sister''s long legs in front of him to study its flexibility and feel. When he was hiding in his body, the black dragon suddenly released a sea of elixir gas.


    When he was frightened, his sixth sense of danger sounded the alarm. Boy, you may be locked by a sniper!


    If you are walking on the streets of Romantic Rome at this time, Li Nanfang will use the fastest speed to get close to the pedestrians.


    In this way, it can effectively reduce and interfere with the sniper''s accuracy.


    As for whether a sniper would accidentally injure a pedestrian after shooting -


    Li Nanfang felt that western people, who had been strongly advocated by some public knowledge, would have died suddenly after enjoying their happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    This is at home.


    On a large scale, all the people around him are his brothers and sisters.


    Although he didn''t know who his own parents were, he was always proud that he was a Chinese.


    No one likes that his brothers and sisters are harmed by his life, so when he suddenly realizes that something is wrong, Li Nan instinctively breaks away from his peers and provides the sniper with the best chance to blow his head.


    No bullets came.


    He has a good head.


    The sense of crisis that made him palpitate disappeared.


    In an instant, he can accurately judge that the crisis came from the mobile company building diagonally opposite the northeast.


    But he didn''t understand how the crisis suddenly disappeared.


    Li Nanfang did not show any abnormal behavior, still under the gaze of Lin Yiting from the telescope, slowly walked into the small supermarket.


    The black suit sighed with regret.


    He admitted that the way the eldest lady just said could make Li Nanfang, who had just been let go, suffer more.


    Just, is it easy to assassinate Li Nanfang secretly?


    Don''t forget that this guy is covered by Jing Hong''s life, not to mention that the two elite snipers in the army have only three days to follow Lin Yiting to Qingshan.


    At the end of three days, they will not pay any more attention to Lin Yiting''s orders.


    But Li Nanfang, will in the next two days, give the sniper the best chance to assassinate him?


    Just when the black suit felt sorry for the young lady''s indecision, the sniper in charge of watching the wind suddenly said, "can we finish the task ahead of time now?"


    "End task ahead of time?"


    Is staring at the small supermarket to buy cigarettes Lin Yiting, smell speech a Leng, put down the telescope to see him: "what do you mean?"


    The sniper''s answer is very simple: "you said just now, you should let him suffer enough to get rid of him. Well, I don''t think it can be done in three days. The most important thing is that we don''t want to kill him


    "Why don''t you want to kill him?"


    Lin Yiting didn''t care about the reasons why he wanted to finish the task in front of him, only asked the most important one behind.


    "Only because he is a good man."


    The sniper looked at the small supermarket and answered faintly.


    "Good man? You say that scum is a good man


    Just like hearing the most ridiculous words in the world, Lin Yiting''s face was full of incredible looks: "you, why should you say that he is a good man? Do you know how many crimes he has done that deserve to be cut ten thousand


    The two snipers didn''t even know the name of Li Nanfang. Of course, they didn''t know that he had committed the crime of those difficult books in Xinzhu.


    They just said the reason why they thought Li Nanfang was a good man: "just as you were about to order, he must have been acutely aware of the danger immediately. If we had guessed correctly, he would have realized in an instant that he had been locked in by a sniper. But he didn''t hide in the crowd like most people do. "


    "In that case, we will be worried that innocent pedestrians will be harmed, and our mind will be disturbed, and we will lose the precision."


    Another sniper, who started to dismantle his sniper rifle, also said, "even if we have to follow your orders and continue shooting, we should be able to avoid it with his keen response to the crisis. But he didn''t do that. Instead, he quickly moved away from pedestrians and "provided" us with an opportunity to kill him


    After listening to their explanation, Lin Yiting finally understood why they said Li Nanfang was a good man and respected by the two elite snipers.


    The scum who has been damned for ten thousand times would rather expose himself to danger than involve innocent pedestrians.


    Is it possible that a person who does not want to be shot for his own safety?


    Lin Yiting is at a loss.


    If he is a good man, then how can she be so miserable?


    Am I not a good man - no, how could it be!


    Two soldiers must be wrong.


    Li Renzha''s action of breaking away from the pedestrian just now is not the instinctive reaction that he does not want to hurt the innocent after he is aware of the extreme danger. However, he does not know that he has been roped around his neck by the God of death. He just wants to buy cigarettes in the supermarket.


    "Well, I almost believed what you said."


    Lin Yiting snorted coldly and said, "I know that you are quite dissatisfied with this mission, but you can''t disobey the military order. That''s why I found such a poor reason and tried to persuade me


    After listening to her, the two snipers looked at each other and said nothing more.


    "Without my permission, you must obey my orders within these three days. There is no need to discuss this point. Besides, I will never be allowed to say that he is a good man again


    After coldly saying that, Lin Yiting picked up the telescope and looked at the small supermarket there.Li Nanfang has walked out of the small supermarket, cigarette in his mouth, and continues to walk forward as if nothing happened.


    In fact, he wants to go to the mobile company building to see who wants to mess with him.


    However, as soon as his mind rose, he immediately gave up.


    Besides Lin Yiting who called him, who else?


    Only Lin Yiting, who was born into a powerful family, has the ability to use the military sniper elite.


    Absolutely the elite sniper in the army.


    Only because only soldiers who sleep with guns can give him such a sharp sense of crisis.


    Since we can infer who is going to mess with him, Li Nanfang is not in a hurry to find him.


    Not to worry, he will be locked by the elite sniper in the army again today.


    The real target will not be shot in a short time.


    This is not a written regulation, but a hidden rule.


    Why did the sniper elite suddenly give up shooting him?


    Li Nanfang, whose IQ was not low, quickly deduced that she did not want him to die so easily.


    "Well, if you kill a man, you don''t have much brain power."


    Li Nanfang turned his mouth in disdain.


    On the surface of disdain, does not mean that he does not pay attention to Lin Yiting.


    After all, no one likes to be pointed at the head by a sniper rifle.


    After taking a left turn, Li Nanfang dials Ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone.


    "How about calling Mr. Dao again? Don''t you know that Mr. Dao is being exploited by his boss for three years? "


    When talking to Li Nanfang, he cursed him for three years, but he didn''t know for the time being that this was definitely Ye Xiaodao''s favorite game, so his voice was particularly loud.


    With humble joy.


    "There is a woman who will not be over 23 this year. It should be original."


    Li Nanfang is very clear about what kind of words can make ye Xiaodao shut his mouth and listen to what he is saying: "she is about 1.65 meters tall and weighs no more than 53 kilograms. She looks as good as your aunt, but she has 36 f --- "


    after Li Nanfang described Lin Yiting''s body and appearance patiently, ye Xiaodao retorted:" grass. Correct it. Yue Zitong is your aunt, not mine. "


    Li Nanfang naturally disdained to argue with him on this issue, and said more simply: "the key is that the girl is a big lady born with a golden key. That temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary women. "


    Ye Xiaodao immediately forgot to correct who Yue Zitong was. He asked with a smile, "are you sure?"


    "One hundred percent."


    "Give more than two reasons."


    Master Dao is a man of strong principles.


    If there are no more than two full reasons, he will not harm the little yellow flower like girls for no reason.


    These full reasons will eventually be summed up for the girl into two words, shallow grass.


    "First, she''s going to kill me."


    Li Nanfang immediately listed the first reason, but ye Xiaodao flatly denied: "this does not count. You''ve been dead for a long time. "


    "Grass."


    Bitterly scolded, Li Nanfang had to say again: "first, she never looked at the common people as people. I always think that she should be worshipped by the common people since she was born. She should be bullied any way she likes. "


    Without waiting for him to say the second reason, ye Xiaodao said faintly: "this one reason is enough."


    Ye Xiaodao was able to take the road of full-time killers because he was bullied by the "powerful" village head when he was a teenager.


    Therefore, he particularly dislikes these people who think they are boastful.


    Whether it''s a man or a woman.


    Whether it''s an old woman, or a sister of water spirit.


    "She''s in the Castle Peak mobile building. Knife, do well. At the end of the month, I will tell Chen Dali to give you an extra three or five hundred bonus


    "Your sister!"


    After the exposure of Ye Xiaodao, who thought he was quite hidden, he became a little angry.


    "My sister is your sister too. I''ll do it myself."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to say too much with this kind of bird man who doesn''t have much quality to avoid being influenced by him, so he does his best to finish the line.


    After Li Dunjue''s troubles come from the south, yidunjue gives it to her.


    Although it''s only temporary.


    Just as Lin Yiting called him and threatened to make trouble for him was just an appetizer. In fact, she herself, why not Jinghua Lin family''s appetizer to deal with Li Nanfang?


    So even if Li Nanfang can get rid of Lin Yiting, no matter what means, the retaliation from the Lin family of Jinghua will not stop because of this, but will be more intensified.


    The big head is in the back.


    Li Nanfang is also very clear about this truth, but what about that?In the face of a hundred years of attack, he can do is passive counterattack, there is no possibility of any counter attack.


    One step, one step, is the current situation of Li Nanfang.


    But he doesn''t care.


    This is because the Lin family''s attack has not touched his bottom line.


    Today''s telephone is particularly many, and ye Xiaodao ghost after pulling, just put the mobile phone into the pants pocket, and buzzing vibration.


    "To be a boss is to have a lot of phone calls."


    Li Nanfang said with pride, took out the mobile phone, looked down at the eye to show, stopped the pace.


    In this life, there will always be a woman who makes him think of his name, and his heart will tremble.


    Longcheng city is the woman who can make Li Nanfang think of her heart tremble.


    The woman on the opposite side of the mobile phone seems to know what kind of mood Li Nanfang is in now and doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t speak, and Li Nanfang didn''t know what to say.


    Can''t say, your belly baby, OK?


    "Are you, are you ok now?"


    They did not know how long silence, or dragon city to speak first.


    Before you are pregnant, don''t say that Longcheng city is on the phone with Li Nanfang. Even if you call her father, you won''t use such a gentle tone.


    Li Nanfang was really a little flattered and said with a smile: "good, good, I''m very good."


    "Then I''ll be relieved."


    The voice of Longcheng city when she spoke again restored her damned calm: "Li Nanfang, I''m calling you to remind you. I don''t want to have a father when my son is born. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Longcheng City, who had no news for a long time, suddenly called Li Nanfang and said three words in total.


    Three sentences, one point.


    She didn''t want her son to be born without a father.


    By saying this, she told Li Nanfang that she had already known that he had fought against the Lin family in the Seven Star Club of Jinghua for the sake of Chiang Mo ran, and eventually he had killed him.


    For any powerful family, after such a blow to their dignity, they would regard Li Nanfang as an immortal enemy.


    It may be because he is pregnant with Li NanFang''s child. Longcheng city can even guess that he will take the means of the river and lake to fight back after being forced into a hurry.


    That''s understandable, but also in line with Li NanFang''s style of conduct, after all, no one has the ability to counterattack, but wait to die.


    Only in that way, Li Nanfang will never be able to stay in China any longer. He is bound to be exiled to other countries and dare not return to China. This is equivalent to the fact that once the son of Longcheng city is born, he has no father.


    She is warning Li Nanfang not to use that kind of means to resist.


    After expressing what he wanted to express, Longcheng city did not give Li Nanfang any more opportunities to explain, and ended the call.


    This made Li Nanfang very depressed.


    Are you good at fighting back at me?


    Why don''t you want your son to be born without a father?


    If I don''t resist, he will be a posthumous child before he is born.


    Being beaten passively is not the way Li Nan Nan likes.


    But for the sake of the unborn son, as long as he doesn''t die, let the Lin family play around.


    What''s more, who let me owe the little bunny?


    Anyway, none of these people are normal.


    He Lan Xiaoxin likes Yue Zitong and insults her by using drug addiction. As a result, He Lan Xiaoxin is arrested and jailed.


    Yue Zitong''s brain was full of water. He took the initiative to invite Feng Dashao to enjoy the romantic wedding night in Yunge mountain, but after that, he was still clinging to Laozi.


    Lin Yiting is kicked by Helan Fusu, but the account is on my head.


    Hua yeshen is so miserable by her good sister Zhan Fei. I have to solve it.


    Finally, a piece of century jade was opened in gray Valley, and was taken away by Hu Laoer.


    "Well, what kind of people are gathered around me? Why are men and women, old and young, mentally abnormal? "


    Li Nanfang had a headache and wanted to hit the pole when his mobile phone rang again.


    This time it''s Chen Dali.


    After connecting the mobile phone, before waiting for him to say anything, Li Nanfang roared: "die of dute, don''t bother me!"


    Chen Dali was frightened. After half a day''s wheezing there, he said cautiously, "boss, I''ll die after I finish, OK? Well, according to the weather forecast I saw on my mobile phone, it is likely that there will be sleet this evening. This year, the first snow. Are we going to take the necessary measures in advance? "


    After winter, God is no longer as willful as in May and June of the lunar calendar. If you want to rain, it will rain.


    He can only snow.


    Li Nanfang looked up.


    Isn''t it? When we go out in the morning, the weather is still fine. How come it''s getting close to the evening, but it''s cloudy again?


    Li Nanfang knows that there must be sleet tonight.


    Because, already have thin rain, with the northwest wind from the sky floated down.


    During this period of overcast weather, Li Nanfang either looks down at the long legs of other girls or makes phone calls. He really has no time to notice when the old man has changed his face.


    How is winter?


    The answer is yes, not good.


    When winter comes, there will be no longer white legs on the street, which is the loss of every man.


    Either it rains or it snows.


    Li NanFang''s most annoying is the sleet, wet and slippery.


    Coupled with the northwest wind, the international supermodels who are going to show outside the exhibition tonight don''t feel too good.


    Chen Dali is right. It''s time to take rain and snow prevention measures. We can''t really let the delicate and expensive international supermodels walk in the sleet, right?


    Do you really want that?


    It''s a sin.


    In winter, sometimes it thunders.


    Li Nanfang has to call Chen Dali and ask him to take rain and snow prevention measures before thunder.


    Most of the time, the weather forecast attaches great importance to the word "pre".


    Forecast, just like prediction, just say it. As for the public to believe it or not to believe it, that is, different people have different opinions, so the weather forecast is not accurate.


    This time it''s super accurate.


    It was said that there was sleet near the party, so it began to sleet.


    The northwest wind is also stronger. It is full of four or five levels. People who are used to bathing in the sun and imagine the future feel very uncomfortable. They are not willing to go out.Even the door is not willing to go out, who would like to see the fashion festival?


    Even if there are people who come to the exhibition for the sake of the development of China''s fashion industry, who will give up the warm hall and go to the garbage dump site behind to see the damned open-air performance?


    I really think that big guy''s IQ is very low. He will believe those who spread the leaflets and say that several mysterious international supermodels will appear in the back of Qingshan International Convention and Exhibition Center, the ruins of the garbage dump?


    The boss of this small broken company in the southern group must have a piece of shit in his mind.


    Normal people, who would say that?


    Several mysterious international supermodels will appear on their outdoor exhibition stands.


    Several names - it''s very good to have an international third rate supermodel.


    However, the stage they set up is quite good. Because it is not limited by space, the platform is wide and large. After being worked by professional stage designers for half a day, it is a bit of an international style to be equipped with a super large LCD screen.


    At first glance, it''s a lot of money.


    But is a stage, a big screen and a good speaker the reason why people in Qingshan can braved the rain and snow to support?


    People don''t look at these, it''s legs.


    Legs!


    Do you know what a leg is?


    It''s not the hairy retro legs of a man, nor the stout elephant legs of a middle-aged aunt. It''s the slender, white and delicate legs of the leg mold, which will burst into water when pinched.


    Many people know that the reason why a pair of legs is called a beautiful leg has a lot to do with the appearance of their owners.


    Especially fame.


    Only the owner of these legs, famous enough, can be called the real beautiful legs.


    Therefore, no one who came to the exhibition will believe that there are really beautiful legs and will show up in the garbage dump behind the Exhibition Center tonight.


    Naturally, no one is rare to go back to see.


    On the contrary, some foreigners who come to Qingshan to work are unwilling to spend 100 yuan per ticket price, but they like to watch the fun. Ah, no, it''s beautiful legs, so they gather there early.


    Some have umbrellas, some have ponchos, and even plastic cloths.


    What they wear - you can see what they are wearing through shoes.


    According to the observation of little shunzi, the second most powerful general under the leadership of the Western mafia boss, no one''s shoes can exceed 50 yuan.


    Do people who don''t even have shoes worth fifty dollars appreciate real art?


    Hum, in their eyes, there are only big white legs with bare meat.


    What''s more, the masses who spend money to buy tickets to the exhibition center are basically artists who are good at discovering beauty and sincerely praise beauty?


    The taste of those people outside, hem.


    Disgusting.


    Vulgar!


    When xiaoshunzi reported his true feelings to the big crow, the big one laughed.


    This money is easy to earn.


    It''s so easy.


    This afternoon, big crow was eating braised pork in a teahouse. A famous official in the North District sent someone to find him.


    Without saying anything, he handed the crow a black convenience bag.


    The crow opened suspiciously and looked down at it. The tiger''s body immediately shook violently.


    Honey, there are at least ten bundles of 100 yuan bills in it.


    "Tonight, go to the back of the East District Convention and Exhibition Center and make the show yellow. These are yours. When it''s done, there''s still half to see you off. Don''t ask who ordered you to do it. You can call him Lei Feng. "


    This is what an official spokesman said to the crow.


    If you want to say that the crow who is less than 500 points to be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University, what is the biggest ability? Then undoubtedly, it is fighting and making trouble.


    This matter is simply tailor-made for him.


    He''s got constipation in his head, so he''ll refuse this good thing.


    Immediately point up the four King Kong, thirteen Taibao, take the bus No.37, and kill them.


    According to the instructions of "Lei Feng", the big crow will never start before the South Group''s product show officially starts.


    In fact, just came to the exhibition center, the crow is still very worried.


    Behind the exhibition, around the ruins of the dump, there are actually a lot of people in tiger skin hanging around there.


    The leader of the team was the white tiger who would rather go home and beat his father than provoke him.


    When it comes to the white tiger, the big four in the Eastern District, it''s just full of bitter tears.


    Is there a boss who hasn''t been cleaned up by the white tiger?


    What''s the origin of the boss of the southern group? How could he ask white tiger to lead the team and escort his performance?


    The big crow said he didn''t understand.


    If it wasn''t for the charm of 200000 cash, it would be hard to compete.


    If it is not at night, the police want to identify the person, and then catch the difficulty is too big, crow really want to give up the task."Listen to me. If anyone is caught by the white tiger, he will dare to confess that I am the boss behind the scenes. Hum, think about the consequences. "


    The big crow''s words let xiaoshunzi and others realize the benefits of being a boss.


    Boss can hide in the exhibition center, through mobile phone video, remote control command outside the brothers, can be excited.


    The key is safety.


    Can''t help, who let others be the boss?


    Xiao shunzi and others thought silently and nodded in unison.


    "Big brother, big brother, someone is coming."


    Just as the crow squatted at the hutongkou next to the Convention and Exhibition Center, with a very stern attitude, once again explained to all units the mission of the operation tonight, a little brother ran over.


    "The show, is it on?"


    The big crow suddenly stood up and threw away the chalk head of his drawing.


    "No, No


    The younger brother shook his head: "the opening ceremony has not started yet, how can their performance begin?"


    The big crow raised his hand and put his little brother''s head around his armpit and let him suck his armpit odor. Then he said, "what do you call Mao? What''s the man? "


    "Here comes a group of spectators and spectators! Also, with colorful flags. To the back of the Convention and Exhibition Center. "


    The little brother, who was smoked and rolled his eyes, raised his finger and said after the exhibition.


    The crow ran to the back immediately.


    From afar, we can see hundreds of people, waving flags of various colors, walking towards the outdoor stage in an organized and disciplined way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    For many people who are looking forward to it, the grand fashion festival has begun slowly, but God will make trouble. This is absolutely depressing.


    But Yue Zitong was very happy.


    The bigger the sleet, the better. The northwest wind is better to blow like a small knife.


    That way, there won''t be people on the streets.


    If you can''t find a person''s hair on the street, who will go to the garbage dump behind the Convention and Exhibition Center and enjoy the black silk walking show of southern group?


    No one, Li Nanfang and others have been busy for a long time, and their hard work will be wasted.


    Yue Zitong believes that when the northwest wind blows the first snowflake, his nephew will definitely point to God and jump at his mother.


    Thinking of his exasperated, shouting "God is going to kill me," Yue Zitong wanted to laugh.


    This is God''s pity on her little nephew''s infatuation, especially give her a good performance, move that heartless man''s opportunity.


    From the weather forecast, we can see that after the first snow falls on the green hills tonight, Yue Zitong immediately gives an order that makes all the subordinates puzzled and scolds his mother secretly.


    All employees who do not participate in the exhibition work, including those from the major factories in Qingshan area, must rush to the back of the exhibition center before 7:00 tonight to watch the outdoor walk show held by Nanfang group.


    In addition to weddings, funerals, weddings, sick people, traffic accidents and brain flukes, all people are not allowed to ask for leave, and they are not allowed to leave without permission.


    This quarter''s bonus is linked to this event.


    You''re going. The quarterly awards are still there.


    If you don''t go, I''m sorry, there will be someone from the company who will take the money to hire legal citizens and go there to support.


    This very unreasonable and reasonable order, up to her boss, down to the floor sweeping aunt, must be carried out meticulously.


    It seemed that God wanted to really help aunt Yue to move her nephew. So at about 6:30, large snowflakes, wrapped in the northwest wind, roared to her.


    The temperature also dropped from 20 degrees at noon to about zero.


    In such a bad weather, since there is no social intercourse, who does not want to go home early, wife and children hot Kang, and then do something good for both of them?


    It''s just that no one''s going to have to deal with the money.


    Even if you can''t get more than a thousand prizes for cleaning, mom?


    So, despite all the complaints after receiving the order, they still had to follow the instructions of general manager Yue, bring their own ponchos, wave the small flags issued by the company, and march on foot to the Convention and Exhibition Center under the guidance of the directors of various departments.


    At the beginning, everyone was only angry at the unreasonable order of general manager Yue. No one thought about how she made such an order.


    After the team started from the kaihuang group parking lot, everyone gradually thought about the taste.


    "Ah, Lao Wang, do you think there is something strange about this?"


    "Nonsense, if it''s not strange, my brother will march on foot in the rain and snow, against the wind of a knife like a fool when everyone else comes home? Oh, the leather shoes I just bought are more than 600 yuan. They will be soaked in water. "


    "Sleeper, who drives this car? In such bad weather and driving so fast, are you in a hurry to reincarnate? "


    "Xiao Li, your brain is easy to use. Please analyze it for your aunt."


    A cleaning aunt in her fifties helped each other and trudged with her head down against the wind. The biting sleet did not extinguish the gossip fire she would have as a woman: "does our company have a booth in the exhibition center? Director Zhang of the operation Department, don''t you just take people to stare over there? According to the law, we have to support our company, how can we give South and south what? "


    " Auntie, it''s Nanfang group. "


    "Yes, the southern group. Xiao Li, tell your aunt that Mr. Yue wanted to get us all together, but he gave a hand to Lao Shizi southern group? "


    "Aunt, this kind of thing, I think you, as a great woman, should know more about General Yue''s mind than I do."


    Xiao Li looked around, lowered his voice, and gave his aunt good advice.


    The aunt was really taken in and was surprised: "ah, you don''t want to tell me that my wife, general manager Yue, who is like a phoenix bird, gives me this order that makes me suffer and supports the companies in South and south. That is to say, you want to catch up with the boss of that company?"


    Xiao Li didn''t say anything. A minister, who was trying to keep up with him with his big belly, happened to hear his aunt''s words and immediately chided him: "what are you talking about? General manager Yue''s private affairs are also what you can discuss freely? Do you want to work in the company? "


    As a matter of fact, general manager Yue''s unreasonable order, as long as people with a little intelligence can see what''s going on.


    But smart people don''t talk.


    This is one of the reasons why the minister is a minister, while Xiao Li is just a errand runner and her aunt is just a sweeper.


    In order to express my aunt Ben''s deep love for him to his little nephew, Mr. Yue, who was wearing a poncho and holding an umbrella beside him, knew that her order would be filled with complaints.But she doesn''t care.


    Who let me be your boss, you all depend on me to eat?


    Since you eat mine and drink mine, you should follow my orders and let you do what you do.


    Don''t you see, I''m a big boss with delicate body and expensive meat. I''m also marching on foot, and I''m in the front to protect you from the wind and rain?


    The rain has already wet Mr. Yue''s sports shoes, making her little feet feel sharp and cold.


    She also wants to sit on the comfortable sofa, with a glass of red wine in her left hand, and her right forefinger and thumb, so as to activate her wise brain and figure out how to calculate her nephew.


    Not really.


    When it''s time to perform, you have to do it hard.


    Fortunately, turn right at the intersection ahead and you will find the exhibition center.


    Your sister''s, can be considered to have arrived at the military field.


    Dear little nephew, you are ready for my aunt''s great sacrifice. You are stunned and overjoyed. At last, you are moved with tears and tears. It is better to be a crooked Jinshan, an daoyuzhu, fall down under my pomegranate skirt, and offer deep love to me.


    Who says only men can be crooked?


    Women in the crooked up, this realm is higher than men, the brain hole is bigger.


    "Line up. At my command. "


    Just after passing the exhibition center, before seeing the exhibition stand, Xiao Du, the assistant commander-in-chief of the event, took out the trumpet from his poncho, turned around and yelled: "take the Department as the unit, under the leadership of the department leaders, try to discharge the visual sense of boundless people and horses. Captain li of the security team, we must keep our spirits up and be on high alert to ensure that no accident happens to every employee! "


    After Wang Defa was kicked out of the security team by Helan Xiaoxin, his fellow countryman Li Quancai took over his job and became the new security captain.


    The security team, which was not seen by the staff in the past, has to shoulder a very important responsibility tonight.


    They should ensure that the personal safety of the hundreds of employees who come to the scene must be guaranteed.


    In addition to a few people left behind in the company, Li Quancai pulled all the brothers out, but there were only a dozen of them.


    It''s a bit difficult for a dozen people to be responsible for the safety of hundreds of people.


    But in private, he received a phone call from Secretary Du, saying that the security team would be rewarded heavily tonight. Captain Li patted his chest and said that no matter how difficult it was, all the brothers in the security team would spare no effort to overcome them, so as to ensure that every member of the team would come with joy and return with disappointment As long as you can carry the explosion-proof weapons, you can wear them.


    Li Quancai put his hands under his ribs, swaying at a constant speed, trotted from behind, stood at attention, raised his hand and saluted: "please rest assured, Secretary Du, the security office of kaihuang group will certainly complete the task assigned by general manager Yue!"


    When reporting aloud, he said the four words "kaihuang group" very loud.


    This is also what Xiaodu specially asked, that is, to let those people in the southern group, or even someone, be able to determine where the hundreds of fans came from and how much infatuation general manager Yue had for him.


    When Xiao Du arranged his work, Yue Zitong''s peach blossom big eyes were like a scanner, scanning back and forth quickly.


    In order to ensure that the little nephew can see himself in person, she regardless of the rain and snow, took off the poncho hat.


    "How cold your sister is. Dear nephew, where are you? Don''t you hurry out and thank me in front of my subordinates and your paws? "


    The peach blossom eyes of aunt Yue, who are also surprised by Dong Shixiong and others, flashed quickly.


    In addition to Dong Shixiong, the whole southern group was ignored by Mr. Yue.


    Others are just a bunch of bastards who cheat my nephew''s money by photographing horses.


    But now, Yue always felt that she had to reexamine these people.


    The site, which covers an area of about three mu, is covered with a layer of fine yellow sand. There are dozens of steel pipe columns in the site, which radiate around in the form of plum blossom piles, supporting the canvas above.


    Brand new military canvas covers up the sky of three acres of land. No matter how heavy the rain and snow is, don''t try to fall down.


    In particular, facing the South and back to the north, the exhibition stand with a large LCD screen behind it is absolutely forced to be built by high-level professionals.


    The stage is a professional glass fiber reinforced plastic stage. You can see the keel inside and the hidden light bulb when you stand below.


    The stage is T-shaped, about two meters high and three meters wide. It is about 20 meters long.


    The horizontal stage at the rear is about 10 meters long and 5 meters wide.


    Above the exhibition stand, it is actually made of plastic steel glass ceiling.


    All kinds of professional lights on the ceiling are installed at random.


    Now there is no official performance, all but the searchlights in the four corners under the ceiling are on.


    In every corner of the stage, there are small and exquisite imported speakers.


    Around the stage, there are hundreds of small bonsai.Without waiting for the performance to begin, Yue Zitong can imagine that when all the lights are on and the music is surging, the international supermodel, dressed in sexy black silk and with thin high heels, pinches his waist with his left hand and takes a cat step, all the men''s hormones on the scene will stimulate them to scream like animals.


    A fool can also see how much money it will cost to erect such a gorgeous stage in a short day and a ceiling covering 2000 square meters in half a day.


    How much it costs is secondary.


    The most important thing is that the southerners, who are despised by Mr. Yue, can make such a high-grade show in such a short time.


    The working ability of Southerners is not as bad as Yue always thought.


    Even yuezong was surprised by the great efforts of the southern group, not to mention her group of children?


    "It''s a pity, such a high-end stage."


    Some people murmured in the back of Yue Zitong: "no matter how good the stage is, there is no professional supermodel to show, it is just a beautiful empty shelf without connotation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    It is not a secret in kaihuang group that the southern group was disqualified from the exhibition.


    Of course, on the way to the mountain, we don''t dare to vent our anger on the way.


    They can only curse the boss of the Southern Group secretly, preferably for three years.


    At the same time, more southern group was disqualified from the Convention and exhibition, which greatly gratified people''s hearts, and then inquired from colleagues for more information about the southern group.


    After the southern group was deliberately suppressed by big people, it was not only disqualified to participate in the fashion festival, but also would not have any professional models come to their outdoor exhibition stand.


    Therefore, some people feel a pity from the bottom of their hearts when they are shocked at the palace like luxury exhibition stand.


    Yue Zitong didn''t look back. He just laughed triumphantly in his heart: "ha ha, vice president Wang, you are wrong. My little nephew tried his best to make a big scene, how could there be no professional model show? You''ll find out later. The models for his show are not only professional, but also international supermodels. Croft, in particular, is said to have paid more than ten thousand dollars for every step he took. "


    "Wait a minute, you can cry out. I don''t have high requirements for you. You can turn green and howl, but don''t drool. After all, you represent kaihuang group. "


    Yuezong Xiumei frowned, in the heart secretly pay Li Nanfang how not to appear, Dong Shixiong has led a group of middle and high-level Southern Group, quickly walked over.


    There is no need for anyone to explain. Dong Shixiong can also see from the small flag waving by the children of kaihuang group that the words "Southern Group" are written. They can also see that general manager Yue and others are here to support the show.


    Dong Shixiong and others, who are worried about driving off the street eating melons because of the ghost weather, are shocked, excited and moved when they see general manager Yue and others, which is beyond the description of written language.


    Then I won''t describe it.


    It is better to express the sincere thanks of the southern group to Mr. Yue with practical actions.


    "Mr. Yue, thank you, thank you! On behalf of the general manager of our southern group, 175 employees, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you for your timely help. "


    When he came to Yue Zitong''s face, Dong Shixiong habitually extended his right hand, and his eyes almost burst into tears.


    Yue Zitong turned a blind eye to his hand.


    Just ask lightly: "You Li Zong, how did not see him?"


    It''s hard to get a grip, but it''s ignored, especially in front of all the employees.


    Small minded people may hate those who sweep his face.


    Dong Shixiong was embarrassed, but he would never hate Mr. Yue.


    Only because he knew very well that when the two of them were cornered and ready to buy a bag of rat medicine, who offered them a helping hand and provided them with a safe haven from being bullied.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong, Li NanFang''s fiancee, is their boss''s wife.


    Dare to hate the boss''s wife, this is the rhythm that has been properly thought of.


    Dong Shixiong is also a smart man. His right hand, which was stiff in the air for two seconds, immediately lifted it naturally and wiped his forehead without rain. He said calmly, "sorry, Mr. Yue. In fact, we don''t know where Mr. Li has gone. He was still there when the ceiling was first fixed


    Li Nanfang always likes to play the game where the dragon can see the head but not the end. Yue Zitong has been used to it for a long time.


    He also knew that Dong Shixiong would never conceal her. At the most, he was disappointed: "Alas, scum didn''t see my aunt''s hard work in the wind and snow, so the moving value of this action was pulled down a lot. I hope that the troublemaker can make trouble later. At that time, my aunt would do well again


    After making up his mind, Yue Zitong nodded and told him faintly, "vice president Dong, arrange my people."


    "Yes, Mr. Yue, please rest assured that I will do my best."


    Dong Shixiong immediately bent down, nodded, and replied respectfully.


    Yue Zitong didn''t say anything more, so he took off his poncho.


    Habitually, Secretary Xiaodu immediately reached for it.


    But I got an empty answer.


    Xiao Du, almost all employees of kaihuang group can see that Mr. Yue, with the right hand of poncho, reaches out to Wang Defa, the former security captain of kaihuang group and the current Vice President of Nanfang group.


    The point is, don''t look at him.


    "I''ll go. What does Mr. Yue mean?"


    Some people can''t help being shocked by the insolent and insolent act of the general manager in law, and can''t help but say out of voice.


    To be sure, Wang Defa used to be under general manager Yue, and every time he met, he had to look up.


    But that was before.


    Not now!


    Now, Wang Defa is no longer the former Amun, no longer the security captain under general manager Yue, but the vice president of Tangtang southern group. His status has been greatly improved, as if he had taken a rocket.So, let''s not say that Wang Defa is the real vice president of the southern group. Even if he is the vice president of kaihuang group, Yue Zitong can''t take him as a secretary. No, he is a servant.


    Because if Mr. Yue handed the poncho to Secretary Du, he would never look at her.


    This is the hard step of red fruit.


    "Lao Wang is going to be angry."


    Li Quancai, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, looked at Wang Defa, who was obviously red in his old face. He was sure that even if he didn''t say anything, he would ignore it and turn around and leave.


    But the actual situation is far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Wang Defa is indeed the first to follow boss Li''s absolute confidant. He has no other skills. His kung fu and attitude of understanding current affairs are always unconvinced. Chen Dali is hard to catch up with.


    His old face may indeed be red, but then, like chrysanthemums, he bloomed in layers, bent down, stretched out his hands, and took over the poncho''s action, just as the minister was receiving the edict, with the respect and gratitude from the heart.


    The key is that they also said loudly, "it''s my blessing that Wang Defa broke 17 or 8 wooden fish to serve Mr. Yue."


    "I''ll go. It''s flattering. It''s very good."


    "It''s too, too shameless!"


    "Didn''t he know that he was not representing himself, but the southern bloc?"


    "Yes. I dare to assert that with his servile action, the Southern Group will be trampled on by our kaihuang group and will never turn over. "


    Just after so many of the kaihuang group''s children, they were making great contributions to general manager Yue. With the help of a poncho, they trampled on the southern group. When the kaihuang group became more powerful, an unharmonious sneer rang out: "cut, do you know something? I only saw Lao Wang''s servitude. Why don''t you think he did it for Mao? "


    A slow brain, immediately asked: "yes, old Han, he did this for Mao?"


    Old Han sneered and asked, "hum, please answer me first. We came here in the snowstorm for Mao? "


    "Of course, it''s for the Southern Group --"


    this person suddenly woke up after saying this.


    Why did Mr. Yue issue a mandatory order to let the big guy come here in the snow?


    She was not stupid, and no one heard that the boss of the southern group asked her for help, so she was coyly flattering herself - yes, it was.


    Please the mysterious boss of Southern Group!


    What is the purpose of a noble, cool, and single beauty boss to please a person?


    Of course, the goddess is in love.


    "Ah, it turns out that Mr. Yue is really chasing after others!"


    Don''t know who, suddenly said this sentence, hastily opened his mouth to cover his mouth.


    No one looked at him, not to mention scolding him.


    Everyone pondered in their hearts: "well, what are we going to do to step on the southern group. If it has to be said that it is hard to step on, then it can only be Mr. Yue himself, as the boss''s wife, to step on the employees of the southern group to establish her prestige. Wang Defa is not flattering, let alone too shameless. It''s so clever. It''s worthy of being the lucky one in the legend. "


    Yue Zitong, who plans to use the opportunity of appointing Wang Defa to feel humiliated and become angry, builds up his strong prestige. Seeing his reaction, he is also stunned and laughs bitterly in his heart: "Tong Tong Tong, Tong Tong, it''s time to cut off your peach blossom eyes. Such a delicate figure, but in your company, as a security guard for so many years. There are also Dong Shixiong and even Chen Dali, who is like a bastard. They are all talents. "


    Yue Zitong, who failed in the plot, quickly adjusted his mind and made a faint hum. Accompanied by Lin Wanqing, he went to the VIP seat.


    There is no VIP seat in the International Convention and Exhibition Center.


    With so many booths, people need to walk around and get some desks and chairs in front of them, which will be in the way.


    But the booth of Southern Group is different.


    In such a large space, there is only one exhibition stand in his family, so you can arrange a proper number of VIP seats in the best position. Please take a seat.


    There were drinks, fruit plates and even cigarettes on the table.


    The VIPs can eat and drink and watch their legs.


    Kaihuang group was organized and disciplined. Dong Shixiong helped Secretary Du arrange hundreds of people in an orderly way without any effort.


    Of course, they don''t have seats. They can only stand there and play the role of gourd eaters.


    "Li Nanfang, didn''t you say where to go?"


    After sitting down for a sip of hot tea and driving the cold away, general manager Yue felt so comfortable that he asked his companion Lin Wanqing.


    For Lin Wanqing, of course, Mr. Yue will no longer pose arrogant.


    In fact, she felt a little guilty about Lin Wanqing.


    If she hadn''t gone to Mexico to attend the Sox Federation conference, she would not have been kidnapped with Lin Chunhai.Lao Lin may not have the chance to play the villain role of the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand. He finally makes a public anger and destroys his own family. Only when he meets Lin Wanqing of Li Nanfang, he can be regarded as a survivor.


    Although Lao Lin was responsible for his family''s destruction and death, the kind Mr. Yue was still guilty in front of Lin Wanqing.


    So when talking to her, the tone is quite gentle.


    "When Mr. Yue and Mr. Li left, we were all busy. I don''t know where he went."


    Lin Wanqing was not angry with Yue Zitong because her family was ruined. She would only answer general Yue''s questions from the perspective of Li Nan Nan Nan''s interests.


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong nodded and asked, "well, general manager Li, have you arranged professional security forces to prevent people from making trouble?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Wanqing smile: "director Chen has been fully prepared."


    Yue Zitong turned his lips and said, "what''s more, you can''t pour water into the safety work with that bastard?"


    "Yuezong didn''t know that, in addition to Director Chen and his colleagues, there was also -"


    just after Lin Wanqing said this, suddenly came a cry of abuse at the entrance of the conference hall in the southeast corner: "grass, you''ve stepped on Laozi''s feet, you want to die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Grass, how can so many people come here in this terrible weather?"


    The big crow in the North District was surprised to see hundreds of people with umbrellas, ponchos and flags waving. They helped each other as if they were fleeing. They braved the sleet and walked to the back of the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    "Boss. I can guarantee that these people are organized and disciplined. "


    Xiao shunzi, the second highest ranking general under crow''s command, half squinted a pair of tiger''s eyes, and looked at the passing teams in a very professional tone and said: "according to their body shape, walking posture, and the length of the line, I can judge. They should be the employees of kaihuang group, the leader of private enterprises in the Eastern District - "


    as soon as Xiao shunzi got here, he slapped him in the back of the head:" grass, I think I''m deaf. When I don''t hear their comments, they always say that kaihuang group is going to take the wind and snow to support the scene. Does the southern group have to offer them as Bodhisattvas? Still need you to analyze? Fool! Think of a way to disperse these people


    When many people get together, they will form a team if they are organized and disciplined.


    When encountering the invasion of foreign enemies, we will unite as one and unite as a team.


    Your sister, if it''s a loose sand, no matter how many people there are, big crows are sure to make them into a mess later.


    He is quite well prepared for this.


    When the Southern Group''s performance starts, they mix in the crowd and light firecrackers.


    The big guy is looking at the beautiful legs with a shy face, but suddenly there is a loud noise. He can''t be frightened immediately, and then people will be happy and confused?


    In that way, the crows can fish in troubled waters and do what they want to do.


    For example, smashing the big screen with a baseball bat and robbing every corner of the stage with expensive imported speakers.


    If you''re lucky, you can take advantage of the mess to eat Zou''s tofu.


    As long as the chaos is long enough, it is not impossible to invade a girl.


    After all, what they wear on the show - NIMA''s, that''s clothes?


    It used to be that you can see your body by taking off your pants. Now you can see your clothes by breaking off your buttocks.


    But what if these people are teams?


    The team members know each other. If there is a stranger among them, it will be found out.


    When the time comes, the crow''s people will set off firecrackers and make trouble. Ha ha, the consequences can''t be imagined.


    That''s why the big crow is worried.


    From the heart.


    He didn''t care whether he could destroy the Southern Group''s show.


    In his heart, it was the 200000 red tickets.


    "Come on, who makes your brain smarter? In three seconds, I can''t think of a solution. I don''t blame me for planting you as a flower! "


    Sometimes it''s a sin to be smart.


    Little shunzi, who was given high hopes by the boss, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He thought, "boss, for today''s plan, only move ahead of time."


    "Move ahead?"


    Big crow''s small eyes, bone Lu Lu''s turn a few times: "why?"


    Xiao shunzi opened his mouth and said, "the reason is very simple, so that the people of Chu are not involved in the battle and will be defeated."


    With a crack, the big crow slapped her in the back of her head: "your sister, speak to others!"


    The little shunzi, who was whipped and rolled his eyes, said, "take advantage of their formation, attack immediately."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure -- Basic."


    When xiaoshunzi said this, dozens of people, carrying umbrellas, passed by them and went straight to the back of the exhibition.


    "These stupid hats are really in the water. If you don''t want to go to the Convention and Exhibition Center, you have to go there."


    Seeing that these people are also organized and disciplined, the crow worries that there will be more such people coming, so the difficulty of making trouble will rise sharply.


    The crow bit his teeth and raised his hand to order: "move ahead! Let''s start with these guys. After all, they have a lot less staff. Please remember to me that you should pay attention to the white tiger and don''t be caught by her. "


    A little brother immediately replied, "I saw the white tiger take people to patrol the northwest of the exhibition stand. There are only three cops here."


    "Ah, it''s heaven''s help! Do it. "


    The crow was very happy when he heard the speech. He looked up and laughed wildly. He stepped out of the shadow of flowers and trees on the road.


    As long as the white tiger is not present for the time being, the courage of the big crow will expand many times in geometric form.


    He has made up his mind to make a quick decision.


    Anyway, the person who talked to the famous officials in the North District only asked them to make trouble, but there was no regulation on how to make trouble or how long.


    So as long as they mess up, they can afford the 200000 red bills.


    With the big crow''s command, his four King Kong, the thirteen Tai Bao, immediately followed him -- the smooth dada came out.There are still three notes over there. Now we can''t show the rhythm of making trouble at all.


    Soon, in the middle of the big crow, xiaoshunzi took the lead and got into the group of later generations.


    "Who''s going to walk?"


    Be squeezed by him, a few people body falter next, dissatisfied ask a way.


    Before his words fell, Xiao shunzi roared and cursed: "grass, you''ve stepped on my feet, you want to die!"


    Xiao shunzi''s words are the signal gun for official action.


    The crow and others, who seemed to be walking in a leisurely way, immediately started their bodies and rushed to those people like a fierce storm and a cage of beasts: "get out of the way, get out of the way, do you want to get out of my way!"


    In the roar, some people held up their baseball bats and others took out firecrackers.


    Crows and other people suddenly rushed over. Despite the number of those people, they were several times more than them. They were also organized and disciplined, but they were not prepared for anything after all.


    Instinctive, like the tide scattered.


    This is exactly what the big crow wanted, and immediately yelled: "set off firecrackers! Throw it in the crowd! You''re going to make a mess of him


    When the crow roared here, all of a sudden, the scattered people gathered around like closing the door and beating the dog.


    They''re surrounded.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong with this?"


    After the crow found out that it was not right, he did not hesitate and ran back.


    A look at the general situation is not good, turn around and run, is the crow can become the boss of the North District magic weapon.


    It just didn''t work this time.


    As soon as he swore, he got out of the way and rushed into those people who were surrounded by him, and his arms were caught.


    "Lying trough, loose --"


    the big crow, frightened and angry, struggled to scold, and saw a face.


    Old black face.


    But some familiar, looks like the city Bureau of the former Interpol team leader, the current deputy bureau Lao ma.


    Grass!


    No, it''s not exactly like it. This is your sister''s old horse!


    After being slapped by an old horse, the heart beat of the crow stopped for a moment.


    But soon, he felt the sky fall.


    Another face appeared in his sight. He was the chief of the Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    There is no need to look at the third face. The crow knows the origin of these people.


    "Sleeping trough, I''m so surprised to plunge into the police. For God''s sake, take me away quickly


    After a cry of despair, the crow made the most correct decision of his life: "don''t throw firecrackers! Never! Get rid of the guys in your hands. Get rid of them! Hold your head in both hands and squat down


    In fact, without the order of the big crow, they also found that the situation was not right. They immediately threw away the things and squatted on the ground with both hands holding their heads. They let one big foot kick over, and I stood still.


    An organized plot disappeared with the help of crows and others.


    After hearing the news, Dong Shixiong, who came quickly, was obviously stunned after seeing the seat.


    Before meeting Li Nanfang, Dong Shixiong went to the City Council to ask for a seat in order to protect the forest.


    Although the bureau gave him help, not very much, but mixed a familiar face.


    In the Castle Peak, what kind of existence is that?


    That is the patron saint of the people.


    Where he stands, there will be peace everywhere. After a beautiful woman pastes his photo on her forehead, she goes out at night without wearing pants ---


    but such a famous big man actually leads his gang of minions to the show scene of Southern Group, which is a great honor for any enterprise.


    With him in charge, it is absolutely a hundred ghosts to avoid, safe to the end.


    "Why, vice president Dong, do you want to charge tickets instead of welcoming us?"


    To the Bureau seat with his hands on his back, he smiles at the dazed Dong Shixiong.


    "How dare, how dare! It is a great honor for the 175 employees of China Southern Group to be able to attend the scene in person. "


    Dong Shixiong''s reaction was quite rapid. Knowing that the Bureau was joking with him, he was overjoyed and immediately stretched out his hands.


    When I talk to you, the more casual and joking you are, the more I value you.


    He led the heads of various departments of the Municipal Bureau to the exhibition tonight. He did not go to the Convention and Exhibition Center, but came to the back of the exhibition. What does that mean in itself.


    Although the status of the bureau is still unable to compete with the Jinghua Lin family, who deliberately suppressed the southern group, as long as the Southern Group abides by the law and discipline, he can stand on a fair stand and handle affairs fairly.


    No matter how powerful the Jinghua Lin family is, it can not confront the public.


    Different from the arrogant Yue Zitong, when Dong Shixiong stretched out his hands to ask for a grip, he immediately put out his right hand as he grinned.Dong Shixiong was so excited that he held his hands in both hands. After shaking his hands for a long time, the Bureau seat was released and looked at the side of the exhibition stand: "ha ha, this exhibition stand is of high quality. The point is, it''s very emotional. "


    "You''re here, sir."


    Bai ling''er, who was patrolling in the northwest, was walking quickly. After seeing the Bureau seat and others, Bai ling''er was very glad to say hello to everyone.


    Not far away, Yue Zitong, who had already stood up from the VIP seat, said in a loud voice: "uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau is holding such a grand show behind the Convention and Exhibition Center. As your mother''s family, why don''t we come to the stage? "


    As soon as the words of the bureau came to an end, all the members of kaihuang group, including big crow and others, who were captured by the police and Dong Shixiong, were all in the middle of the scene: "uncle?"


    "Who is the uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau?"


    "The boss of the southern group?"


    "But we yuezong is the boss''s wife of the southern group, OK?"


    "What does the uncle of the City Council say?"


    "Since there are uncles, where are they and who are they?"


    Because everyone was too surprised, the voice of discussion was very loud, so Yue Zitong, who came by, listened very clearly.


    When I was swept by the Lingyue police station, I suddenly thought I would like to be swept into the police station


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Yue Zitong was Li NanFang''s fiancee. The Bureau knew about it as early as when he LAN Xiaoxin came back from southern Xinjiang and took the initiative to report Li Nanfang as a drug lord.


    At the same time, he knows more.


    Yue Zitong, for example, is no longer the eldest daughter of the Yue family.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is called sister Dao Mei with her, was secretly taken away by the military the night before last. It is estimated that he LAN Xiaoxin will never return to Qingshan alive in this life.


    What else can Yue Zitong have left after losing the biggest backer of the Yue family and the intimate friend of the eldest lady of the Helan family?


    It seems that there is nothing more than the boss of kaihuang group and the top ten outstanding young people in this city.


    Is the reputation of the boss of the private group and the top ten outstanding young people very powerful?


    Well, in the eyes of ordinary people, it should be very powerful. After all, it represents the two words of fame and wealth that people are striving for.


    However, it is really nothing for the bureau that has already sat in the main hall and looks forward to the vice ministerial level.


    To put it bluntly, in Castle Peak and even in eastern province, the bureau can deal with Yue Zitong as much as he wants.


    No one is willing to be the master of the house for this hairless Phoenix.


    So, in this case, why don''t you help your beloved Bai ling''er to soak up Li Nanan''s golden tortoise son-in-law?


    If not, how could the bureau "commit crimes against the wind" and risk offending the Lin family of Jinghua and grant land to the southern group.


    Maybe it''s just that the bureau wants the southern group to be compensated for fair treatment.


    However, he personally led dozens of city council leaders to the scene to support Li Nanfang. Yue Zitong, who was born in a wealthy family, could be keenly aware of something from the extremely bold action of the Bureau, no matter how low his political consciousness was.


    Above, some people finally dislike the Lin family and retaliated against Li Nanfang without principle!


    This evening, you will appear on the show of Nanfang group in person. You may be the spokesperson of the Lin family in Beijing.


    I hope that the Lin family of Jinghua can realize something from the abnormal action of the Bureau tonight, and then stop.


    In front of hundreds of employees of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, kaihuang group and Nanfang group, the Bureau immediately announced that Li Nanan was Bai linger''s boyfriend.


    "Well, you Zhang Hongzhong, how dare you help Bai ling''er and me to rob my fiance. You are so bold!"


    Yue Zitong clenched his teeth in the dark, but he looked calm on the surface. In a joking tone, he asked the Bureau seat when she was transferred to the Municipal Bureau.


    She did not shrink back and declare her "sovereignty". At the same time, she turned to hundreds of employees of kaihuang group and Nanfang group and admitted frankly that, yes, as you guessed in private just now, I am the boss of Nanfang group.


    "Li Nanfang?"


    When she said this calmly, hundreds of employees of kaihuang group were suddenly confused: "this name is so familiar, it seems that I have heard it from somewhere."


    "I''ll go. It''s not only familiar to me, but he also won us a lot of money by playing cards."


    The man who said this with a sad face is sun Daming, the driver of the car class of kaihuang group.


    He must have had an affair with boss Yue for a long time. Otherwise, after making so many troubles in the company, he didn''t get fired.


    There is a driver, simply hands to the sky, tearful roar: "heaven does not open eyes. You say that your fiancee of President Yue and the boss of the southern group are immeasurable. What''s in your teeth is more than what our ancestors have accumulated for three generations. How can you win our hard-earned money


    Once again, the employees of the group complained.


    The Bureau of course did not care about these, just sneered back and asked Bai ling''er: "white team, according to the relevant laws and regulations, what punishment should be accepted for gambling?"


    "I''ll go. It''s too dark for you. I didn''t say we gambled."


    Sun Daming and others were shocked and retreated in a hurry.


    Bai ling''er didn''t speak and kept his head down.


    First of all, she knew that the Bureau was bluffing sun Daming and others.


    After all, these stupid young people, in front of the big head of gambling and anti pornography, wantonly complain that they have lost a lot of money here. They are totally stupid and should be deterred.


    What''s more, she''s still in the middle of a muddle. How can she be in the mood to answer the questions of the bureau?


    Police officer Bai admitted that she did not know when she found out that she was already quite concerned about Li renzhuo.


    Then I hope that her son''s father will be Li Renzha.


    But she knew better that she had been rejected by Li Nanfang as early as she appeared in Qingshan.


    So since then, even if Li nan''nan appeared again at her most critical moment, displaying his great power and directly abusing Huang Zhiqiang, the white police officer who dared to love and hate, did not express anything to him.


    Only after returning to Qingshan, he was always depressed and in a daze.


    But now, the Bureau seat not only came to the show scene of Southern Group, but also called Li Nanfang the uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau in front of Yue Zitong.Big people are usually spitting and nailing. They should be responsible.


    Bureau since dare to say so, that is the iron heart, to help bailing son crazy bubble Li Nanfang.


    There is no doubt that any man who lives in the castle peak can climb through the red light and run through the red light as long as he has the home of the Municipal Bureau, whether it''s official or shopping mall.


    But Li Nanfang, will he agree?


    When Bai ling''er was in a state of confusion, he listened to the seat''s pleasant reply: "Mr. Yue, I think you may have misunderstood my meaning. I say Li Nanfang is the uncle of our Municipal Bureau. That''s because he has long been engaged with Captain Bai linger Bai for life, and he has already promised to be an uncle of our Municipal Bureau. "


    "But I really don''t understand. Mr. Yue, how can you say that you will be the fiancee of the city council uncle? Hehe, it seems unscientific to say so. "


    See Bureau seat is iron heart, want to help Bai Ling Er bubble away little nephew, Yue Zi Tong also need not be polite any more.


    A sneer: "ha ha, Zhang Ju, in fact, you and I all understand that who is the unscientific person. I''m really surprised. As the Chief Secretary of tens of thousands of police officers in Castle Peak, the embodiment of the public and the patron saint of the people, how can you abuse your power for personal gain and try to rob my fiance for your love? "


    Concerning the life-long happiness of the beloved general, besides, he has already torn his face. The Bureau seat has no scruples about what to say: "Mr. Yue, since you know that I am a police officer. Then you should understand that the most important thing for police officers is evidence! "


    "If Zhang Hongshan and I can get married immediately, they will make amends for you."


    The Bureau dares to say so. Of course, he has thoroughly investigated the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, and there is no legal involvement.


    He also knew that Li Nanfang was Yue Zitong''s fiance.


    However, the state does not have any law, which explicitly stipulates that unmarried marriage can be protected.


    As long as you have not pulled evidence, then we white captain, has the right to pursue Li Nanfang!


    This is the challenge declaration issued by the Bureau instead of Bai linger to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong was unreasonable by the Bureau seat, and his face turned blue with anger. Under the impulse, the hot blooded leader said in a loud voice: "but we have already lived together for half a year."


    Wow, my eyes are broken all over the floor.


    Many young employees of kaihuang group were heartbroken after hearing the speech. This is the lover of my dream. It turns out that she has been overthrown by Li Nanfang. God, why don''t you thunder and chop that scum?


    After calling out this sentence, Yue Zitong was also scared by his "shameless".


    But it was soon relieved.


    She''s just telling a fact.


    What''s more, let others know that she has lived with her nephew for half a year. What''s the big deal?


    This morning, she also turned into a dog skin plaster and went to the southern group with Li Nanfang. In front of Dong Shixiong and others, she showed her excellent performance as a gentle landlady.


    However, the bureau did not think so, and still chuckled: "ha ha, modern young people, who will live together for half a year as a matter? As long as there is no evidence, let alone half a year, even 80 years, the relationship between the two people is not protected by law. "


    Whew -- bang!


    Just as Yue Zitong was gnashing his teeth and preparing to fight against the Bureau seat, a cluster of dark blue fireworks suddenly burst out from the roof of the Convention and Exhibition Center building.


    Then, clusters of colorful fireworks, one after another, soared into the air.


    The opening ceremony of Castle Peak International Fashion Festival officially opened.


    Fireworks group bloom, also interrupted the Bureau and Yue Zitong''s verbal swords.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dong Shixiong, who is sophisticated in the world, quickly winks at his wife and signals her to persuade Mr. Yue. However, he laughs with him. Let''s invite the Bureau and other people to sit around and wait for the show to begin.


    Under his leadership, he led several important heads of the City Council to the VIP seat.


    Yue Zitong also knew that even if she made a hole in the sky and was determined to help bailing''er get into Li renzhui''s seat, she would still bite into the fact that they didn''t give evidence, and would argue with her.


    If she wants to dominate her nephew completely, she has to start from him.


    She didn''t believe it. She had given up the girl''s most precious dignity and gave it to that guy. With the help of her elder sister, she could lose to a little policewoman.


    "Well. What are you looking at? Did I ask you to work overtime to see me


    After gnashing his teeth for a moment, Yue Zi Tong found that his subordinates were all staring at her.


    After being reprimanded by her, all the talents suddenly wake up and go to talk to each other in a hurry.


    In other words, this time, my friend, I was not in vain. I witnessed the real version of the two girls fighting for husband.


    The key is that both sides are heavyweights.


    Hong Fang is the president of our group.The blue side is the chief of the criminal police supported by the municipal bureau chief, and a small police flower with water spirit.


    So, even if my grandmother''s family had a performance tonight, it would have been a worthwhile trip.


    Compared with the people of the Municipal Bureau and kaihuang group, the employees of the Southern Group held up their chests and felt proud. They were licked by a female dog for three days, but they couldn''t lick them clean.


    It was as if they were the men who were robbed by general manager Yue and police officer Bai.


    At present, the main leaders of the Municipal Bureau and the senior leaders of kaihuang group are qualified to sit on the VIP seat.


    About ten people on one side.


    But when they sat down, they were divided into two distinct groups.


    The kaihuang group, led by Yue Zitong, took up the upper part of the East without any courtesy.


    And condescending to sit in the west at the head of the city council leaders, cold eye.


    Chen Dali came to Dong Shixiong and said in a low voice, "vice president Dong, I didn''t find the boss, and I didn''t get through to him."


    "Well, let''s start now."


    Dong Shixiong sighed and waved to the sound engineer nearby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Like the fireworks that burst out suddenly, the dynamic dance music suddenly exploded from more than ten speakers.


    At the same time, all the lights on the scene went out.


    It was dark.


    This sudden change stopped all the noise at the scene.


    Yue Zitong, bureau seat and others also finished their sharp eye battle and looked at the stage in unison.


    Nothing can be seen, but the dance music is more intense, and it is mixed with the murmur of a woman.


    This deep, hoarse and hysterical hum made all the men at the scene feel refreshed, and all the ladies blushed. Their thoughts could not help following the dance music and imagined the pictures they wanted to see.


    A dazzling white light like flying from the sky, with blue and bright, flashed across the eyes of the people, so that everyone had to close their eyes, the light was on.


    Colorful light, full of vitality like the spirit, running around, flashing.


    Southern group hired a lot of money to lighting division, sound division, professional level is simply too cover, absolutely preemptive.


    Even Dong Shixiong and others who have seen this effect feel shocked at this time, let alone others.


    After a flash of white light, everyone opened their eyes.


    We can see that more than ten beautiful women in gauze and neon clothes have appeared on the stage. They are enchanting and twisting their waist and limbs. With the drum beat in the dance music and the flashing light, they are doing the action that makes people excited.


    If we put it in the last century, they would definitely be taken as anti pornography targets by the police, and they would go to the melting pot of the prison for further practice. When will they have a serious dance, they will talk about it or not.


    But now, look at the expression on the face of the Bureau, you can see that this passionate dance has been appreciated as an art.


    What people like is art.


    It is said that this sentence once said by the great man has been regarded as the golden rule by the actors of island love action movies. Therefore, he calls himself an artist and hates others to say that they are excellent.


    Outside the sleet, more and more big.


    More and more fierce northwest wind, blowing above the canvas ceiling, rustle straight sound.


    But no one paid attention to this. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by those dancing sexy spirits on the stage. Naturally, no one noticed that many people came in after the dance music exploded.


    In order to catch the eye, Lin Wanqing, a member of the southern group, led dozens of southerners today and scattered tens of thousands of leaflets on the streets of downtown areas. Of course, it will have a certain effect.


    No matter how bad the weather is, it can''t stop people from appreciating and yearning for beauty.


    When the performance did not start, these people did not know where to hide, a few hairs were missing.


    The fireworks of the Convention and Exhibition Center were in the air. After the dance music exploded, these people seemed to come out from the ground, and they entered the meeting hall like a hundred or ten people.


    But just as the crow said, judging only from shoes, most of these people are migrant workers living nearby, some with cigarettes in their hands and looking on the stage happily.


    Smoking is not allowed in the venue, which is almost a rigid rule in all performance venues. It is called the three major prohibitions together with the prohibition of fighting and making trouble and imitating the island love movies on the spot.


    Chen Dali, who is in charge of the safety of the venue, found these smokers. He was just about to persuade them, but he stopped: "well, the venue covers so much space that it can stand thousands of people. It''s ventilating again, and smoking won''t pollute the air quality. "


    Director Chen ignored the smokers, but focused on a few people with cameras on their shoulders.


    When three-year-old children see such people, they can also see that they are journalists.


    And with the booming dance music going straight to the high point, there are more and more reporters on the scene, who are full of the appearance of thirty or forty people.


    Naturally, the kind and humble migrant workers also noticed these people and went to the side subconsciously for fear that it would affect people''s taking photos and videos.


    Slowly, dozens of reporters, forming a separate group, the magnesium lamp constantly click on, everyone''s face with a mysterious smile.


    It is a good thing that a large number of journalists have joined us. It can play an effective role in publicizing the products of Nanfang group.


    But the question is, will they give the southern group positive publicity?


    Dong Shixiong said that he was very suspicious, but he had nothing to do.


    We can''t drive them out just because they are not good at coming, because they deliberately discredit the products of the south?


    Yue Zitong, bureau seat and others also found them.


    But what else can Mr. Yue do besides show eyebrows and frown?


    This may be a good opportunity for the bureau to show her ability. She immediately beckoned Bai ling''er and asked her to ask the reporters who they were from.


    If it''s the media from Castle Peak, it''s not just decoration.


    If any media in Castle Peak knows that the bureau is here to support the show and publish an article that discredits the southern group the next day, the Municipal Bureau will not be polite and go to their units to thoroughly investigate the potential safety hazards.The Bureau itself is one of the more than ten people with the most power in Castle Peak.


    If someone dares to slap him in the face, it is just too shameless.


    No matter who is standing behind these media, the results are not too good.


    Bureau seat in order to give white officer brother, can be said to give up the old face, with good intentions.


    Of course, officer Bai was grateful, but he was sorry.


    Especially when the Bureau seat and Yue Zitong were pinching each other with their eyes, Bai ling''er wanted to tell him several times that I didn''t want to bubble Li Nanan. Your behavior made me very shameless. I felt that no one wanted me to do that except him.


    But for the face of the Bureau, Bai ling''er held back a little hope that Li Nanfang could accept her.


    Only more grateful to the Bureau seat, secretly vowed that after that, it was a gun in his hand, which he pointed to and hit.


    Soon, bailing''er returned to the bureau again.


    Because the dance music was so loud that he couldn''t whisper, he only yelled in his ear: "I''ve checked so many reporters, only three of them are from Qingshan. They are Castle Peak morning post, Castle Peak Entertainment Channel and Castle Peak evening news! "


    "Where are the others from?"


    The bureau also asked aloud.


    "They are all from other cities, and there are even some tabloid reporters from Jinghua and Lingnan."


    "Sleeping trough, these people want to do something."


    When the Bureau scolded this sentence, the dance music stopped suddenly, so many people on the scene heard him.


    Yue Zitong of course also heard, quite "cooperate", issued a scornful sneer.


    The head of the Grand Council, the guardian of the spiritual civilization of seven million citizens, is actually abusing his words in public, which does harm to the face of the Bureau.


    Yue Zitong sneered, of course, not only because the Bureau was so rude, but mainly to remind him: "do you think that if you can go across the green hills, and if you go to this place like a cat, those reporters will have to give you face and not discredit the southern group? Mr. President, you are so naive. Of course. Out of the Castle Peak, who else can you take care of? "


    To Yue Zitong''s timely chuckle, the Bureau of course is very clear about several meanings.


    The old man turned red and raised his hand just before he stood up. He said that Yue Zitong, you''re just deceiving people. Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to your company to thoroughly investigate the potential safety hazards tomorrow?


    But then he put his hand down and breathed a gloomy breath.


    There is no harm to his wife and children. The conflict between Yue Zi Tong and the bureau is limited to personal feelings and has nothing to do with anything else.


    It is also this point that Yue Zitong can be high spirited and fight him to the end.


    If the bureau is concerned about the personal feelings of the general, he will use official means to show his authority. Even if Yue Zitong is abused into stinky socks, let alone whether he can help bailing''er soak in Li Nanfang, he has made a mistake of principle and will be despised.


    Seeing that the Bureau seat put down his hand, general manager Yue took up a glass of red wine and stared at the beauties who were leaving the stage. He said lazily, "sometimes, no matter how strong an ass is, he can''t catch a mouse."


    "Yue Zitong, you are so presumptuous


    Finally, the Bureau stood up and was full of anger.


    Who is he?


    He is the protection god of seven million green mountain people. You can say that he is the black faced God, the disaster star of criminals, and the good son of good people, but you can''t insinuate that he is a donkey.


    Donkey, do you have the authority of the president?


    This is definitely the personal attack of hongguoguo. No matter whether the Bureau seat is the Bureau seat, it is uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear.


    Along with the Bureau, deputy director Ma and others also stood up from the chair, dozens of pairs of flashing angry eyes, staring at Yue Zitong viciously.


    Murderous, soaring.


    Yue Zitong, however, showed no weakness. He squatted down on the table with his glass goblet and stood up.


    Vice president Wang and others, who were qualified to accompany her on the VIP seat, also stood up and looked back with her eyes.


    Secretary small Du, even made the action of the sleeve.


    Kaihuang group seems to have eaten the gall of a leopard. If they want to fight with the main leaders of the Municipal Bureau, the main thing is that everyone can see that this is limited to personal emotional disputes and has nothing to do with their work and their own future.


    There''s no need to worry about it. When you make an action to support President Yue firmly, you will be retaliated by the Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    In this case, why not take the opportunity to be loyal to Mr. Yue?


    Didn''t you see Li Quancai? He even blew his whistle immediately, calling on his heavily armed men to kill him immediately and pledge to protect the safety of general manager Yue?


    "Crouch, just a group of small security guards, dare to show such a situation to our bureau. It''s really not arrogant. Come on, brothers, let''s go! I''d like to see who dares to touch a hair of our bureau! "


    After more than ten police officers who were patrolling the four sides found that the situation was not right, Xiao Li, who took over Bai ling''er''s patrol work after the performance began, immediately ran over with his people.These people are all from the Interpol.


    It seems that only to help the white tiger brother, the criminal police team this group of eyes higher than the top of the two men, will self surrender to become a patrol.


    To be honest, despite the fact that the number of armed personnel on both sides is almost the same, but there is really a dispute, the gang of people from the criminal police team can cross over all of them in just half a minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became tense, and there was a strong momentum of hair trigger and bloody scuffle.


    Rao is Dong Shixiong''s strong ability to work, but it was the first time that he encountered such a thing. He immediately ran over to be a peacemaker: "Bureau seat, Mr. Yue, you have something to do well ---"


    "let''s go!"


    Bureau seat, Yue always agreed, Huoran looked back at him.


    Who are we and who are you?


    How can you get involved in our private affairs?


    Don''t be seen by both sides, Dong Shixiong can only stay in a daze, and then he retreats to find Chen Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Chen Dali is responsible for the safety work of the venue. Now, the Municipal Bureau and kaihuang group are at war, and a war is imminent. Who is Dong Shixiong looking for?


    When he thought of the small private enterprises, he dared to challenge the Municipal Bureau, and because of his personal feelings, Dong Shixiong''s world outlook was overturned.


    And a little bit of pride, of course.


    In addition to our great boss Li, who can have such a great charm, so that the magnificent castle peak Bureau, the city''s top ten outstanding young people, to fight for him fiercely?


    "Li Li, Li Li, why are you hiding here? Take your men there! We must, absolutely, stop the occurrence of conflicts. "


    It''s hard to find Chen Dali in the shadow of the northeast corner. Dong Shixiong grabs his wrist and drags him along.


    When he was looking for Chen Dali, he saw that kaihuang group''s employees were drawing closer to Yue Zitong.


    There are hundreds of employees who follow president Yue to join us tonight.


    No matter how much complaints they have on their way, they all rely on yuezi children to support their families.


    Now the big boss is confronting outsiders. Even if they pretend to be, they have to stand firmly together with Mr. Yue to resist the evil forces. If they don''t want to, they should not come to work tomorrow.


    Private enterprises are different from the state''s units and organs. To drive out a person who occupies a pit and is not shitty, they have to worry about this relationship. The leaders of that face will make up their minds after weighing their interests again and again.


    Yue always wants to know who should roll up his bedding and get rid of it. He doesn''t need to discuss with anyone. He has to insist on a word.


    If you can fight again, can you beat hundreds of people?


    Wang Gang, as the boss of the Eastern Branch Bureau, saw that the Bureau was sitting in his own jurisdiction, and was about to be surrounded and beaten up. Of course, he was surprised and angry. He immediately ordered the people around him to call the headquarters for support!


    The best way is to bring the riot police to him, drive the city armored vehicle, set up a high-pressure water gun, and give kaihuang group a free cold bath.


    "I''ll go? Mr. Dong, please forgive me. "


    Compared with Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali, who has been on the street since he was a child, knows better than anyone else that if he comes forward at this time, he puts out the airs of the chief safety officer in the meeting hall and persuades both sides whether they can have something to say. -


    the Municipal Bureau will not do anything about him, but Yue Zitong will immediately slap him with a small slap: "small, when is it your turn to take care of the boss''s wife''s affairs Is it? "


    "What can I do about it?"


    Seeing that the two sides of the confrontation crowd, like a cockfight, are getting closer and closer. Journalists who have always been afraid that the world will not be chaotic are also fighting chicken blood. They occupy the best position and are ready to shoot the wonderful moment triggered by the war at any time. Dong Shixiong can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh: "boss Li, where are you now?"


    Boss Li''s quiet voice seemed to come from the grave: "worry about something? Give them eight hundred more courage, and they dare not fight here. "


    "Boss!"


    Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali were shocked for a moment, and then turned to look.


    I saw boss Li, who was wearing a green army poncho and a green poncho hat on his head, raised his hand to his mouth and made a silent move.


    Boss Li has been here long ago.


    As in the ceiling, he quietly left.


    With Ye Xiaodao.


    Just like what he thought, after hearing that Li Nanfang was locked by a sniper rifle sent by a little beauty, Dao Ye''s interest increased in geometric form.


    When Li Nanfang and others were busy, they left the scene.


    Under the cover of sleet and poncho, Lin Yiting wants to lock Li NanFang''s whereabouts again - unless her father is God.


    Some things can''t be explained clearly on the phone. We have to meet and talk about them in detail.


    The passers-by who hurried past the entrance of a certain lane must have never imagined that the two men leaning on the tree and talking in a low voice like a pair of good friends are Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao.


    Many people think that if an international gold medal killer like Ye Xiaodao wants to deal with a person, it should be very simple. It is almost that when the tiger shakes, the enemy screams and falls on the ground.


    It''s not.


    The success of anything, there is no so-called contingency, to go through a long time of quenching, precipitation, to achieve certain results.


    There is a saying in the entertainment industry: "one minute on stage, ten years off stage."


    Although many popular movie stars nowadays, the key to becoming famous is one minute in bed and ten years on stage - but in this short one minute, they have to play tricks that ordinary people can''t think of, which also requires a long time of practice.


    This is also the case when ye Xiaodao is on a mission.


    He would put away his old playful smile. When his eyes twinkled, he would occasionally flash a cold look. With an absolutely serious attitude, he would listen to Li NanFang''s introduction of Lin Yiting''s identity, background, contacts and personality.


    Of course, what Mr. Dao is most concerned about is whether Miss Lin is a genuine product. Her chest circumference is really the same as Li Nanan said. Is it 36F? And so on.It is the careful planning before the operation that can effectively ensure that ye Xiaodao can complete the target he has ordered in the shortest time and then retreat calmly.


    Once Ye Xiaodao comes out, Lin Yiting will change from a girl to a woman.


    There is no doubt about it.


    If Lin Yiting was not too arrogant and didn''t treat people as people, Li Nanfang would not have bewitched Ye Xiaodao to find her.


    Ye Xiaodao''s favorite is to be able to punish such self righteous people with his own temperament.


    He does not have to bear moral condemnation, let alone for Lin Yiting was injured, to take some responsibility.


    The woman who doesn''t treat the common people as people is always the most hated by Ye Xiaodao, and she will never be regarded as a person.


    The tragic death of a young sister by a woman is an injury that he can''t erase in his whole life.


    When they made a detailed plan, the fireworks of the exhibition center had already illuminated the sky.


    This evening, reporters from all walks of life instructed by the Lin family will gather at the southern group show behind the Convention and Exhibition Center to take real photos for them to confuse black and white.


    Li Nanfang already knew, so he had to be on the spot.


    But even if he''s there, so what?


    Other journalists can''t write now.


    Li Nanfang will have to wait until tomorrow morning if he wants to see the report that makes him angry in the newspaper.


    But when he and ye Xiaodao acted like a thief and rushed back to the scene separately, he found that the actual situation was far worse than he expected.


    Aunt Yue, the Bureau separately led people to support the behavior, Li Nanfang is holding up his hands to welcome.


    After all, he was too eager for someone to support him. In order to finish the exhibition in one day, Dong Shixiong and his colleagues were almost busy.


    But if only the company''s kittens three or two to support, their efforts will be in vain.


    To this end, Li Nanfang is really grateful to my aunt, the Bureau.


    But they can''t fight with each other because they are appreciated by boss Li.


    In particular, the reason why they did this was to annoy Li Nanfang to the point that he was fighting for him.


    Is it true that boss Li is the goods everyone needs?


    This reminds him of the time when Yue Zitong and Huaye God fought for him in the teahouse.


    The disgust to Yue Zitong is deeper.


    In the teahouse, Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen scrambled for him just for the so-called face.


    This time, fighting with Bai ling''er should not be for face, but to find a "Pan Xia".


    Clearly, Yue Zitong has already put a green cap on him. What face does he have to fight against Bai ling''er?


    Due to the fact that the current situation is the key first step for the southern group to take off, this show also includes the painstaking efforts of Dong Shixiong and others. Li Nanfang must bear with it.


    Then hide in the dark and watch the excitement.


    Play as you like. I''m not going to show up tonight anyway.


    After Li Nanan made up his mind, he saw that Dong Shixiong and others were in such a hurry that they could not help but show up.


    Dong Shixiong and others suddenly felt that they had the backbone and were no longer flustered. They quietly said, "boss, you said that they would not have conflicts, which is not necessarily. Psychologically, under the influence of bad weather, people''s ability to control their emotions will be greatly reduced. If they are impulsive and really fight, it''s too bad. "


    Li Nanfang has no time to read psychology.


    However, he was also worried that something might happen. He pondered for a moment and said to Dong Shixiong, "you can tell the general director backstage that he should not be affected by the live events and proceed according to the performance plan."


    In the performance plan, after the end of an exciting dance song, guest models will appear on the stage and take a few cat steps to warm up the next international supermodels.


    But all of a sudden, the audience was at war and interfered with the chief director, who had not arranged the program for a long time.


    The two sides really want to fight. Who can guarantee the personal safety of the actors in the chaotic situation?


    Dong Shixiong was ordered to leave in a hurry.


    "Dali, you also act according to the plan and tell the brothers in the exhibition center to be at your command at any time."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Chen Dali nodded and turned away.


    Hiding in the shadow of the corner of the venue, Li Nanfang did not have to worry about being seen by Yue Zitong and others, and there was no need to wear a poncho hat.


    Cold, really uncomfortable.


    He raised his hand and took off his poncho hat. Li Nanfang was stunned and said, "well, no wonder I''m wearing a green hat. When I choose my own poncho, don''t I ask for a green one


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The dance music sounded again, the same excitement.


    According to the performance plan, the second program will be replaced by more dynamic piano music, which is more suitable for objective models to walk.


    Dong Shixiong went backstage. After finding the director, he suggested changing the playing track.To shock super strong dance music, so as to effectively dilute the atmosphere of the sword under the stage.


    Sure enough, after the dance music exploded again, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    A beautiful woman in a white buttock skirt with a large V-neck and a high-heeled silver heel appeared from the backstage with her hands pinching her waist, with a charming smile on her face, and her steps walked along with the music card point.


    Chen Dali took the opportunity to shout: "Wow, what a beautiful girl!"


    "Shh!"


    Wang de made such a fuss and began to whistle.


    I love you and want to sleep with you. For those who have been influenced by Lao Wang and brother Dali for a long time, it''s a perfect job.


    If you don''t, you''ll be able to make a mess of the south. If you don''t, you''ll be able to make a mess of it.


    After snoring each other, they sat down again.


    When the leaders are seated, it is not appropriate for all the people to stare at each other like cockfighting.


    "Cut, bluff."


    When Li Nanfang disdained a cold hum, he heard someone shouting at the entrance of the southeast corner: "get out of the way, get out of my way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Just half an hour ago, crows and others had rushed into the meeting hall with such arrogance.


    As a result, they are now handcuffed and crammed into police cars to go to the police station for tea.


    Now, where is the sacred place, after the big crow and other people are completely destroyed, they still do not know how to hit the gun?


    No need to be reminded, the Bureau once again found the opportunity to show his existence to my uncle. He stood up and looked over there.


    Back in the sky, when the first snowflake fell this winter.


    In the school yard of Qingshan No.3 middle school.


    Just after class, the flowers of the motherland, talking, laughing, fighting and scolding, men and women hook shoulder to shoulder to go to the school canteen restaurant.


    Li Jing is beating around the Bush and asking Chen Xiao, "elder sister, haven''t you been to the Jindi club recently?"


    "What are you doing there? I really think my aunt is very rich. If you want to spend money there, you can go there? Besides, Chen Dali doesn''t allow me to go. Well, Li Jing, we are our own people. You can say what you have. Stop beating around the bush. I''m tired. You miss Uncle Li very much. Do you want to go to him? "


    Chen Xiao is still very smart. From Li Jing''s evasive eyes when talking and the spring feeling between her eyebrows, we can see what she wants to think.


    Uncle Li Jin Xiao was already in the club.


    She had no need to cover up any more. She bit her teeth and took out a stack of cash from her pocket and stuffed it into Chen Xiaobu''s bag.


    Li Jing heard Chen Xiao say that her brother Chen Dali is no longer in the street. She went to some company and became the director of the security department.


    She must be bragging.


    Li Jing, who is a good friend of Chen Xiao, how can she not know Chen Dali and what he is?


    How can a guy with no connotation be entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    The director of security, in any company, can be regarded as a high-level figure, and his monthly salary should be greatly high.


    But Chen Xiao was always short of money.


    What''s more ridiculous is that she changed her attitude towards learning. She said that she should study hard in the future and strive to become a useful person for the country. Only when she has a promising future can she help Chen Dali find a daughter-in-law.


    Li Jing doesn''t believe it, although Chen Xiao almost never plays truant now.


    She only believed that Chen Xiao was short of money.


    This 1000 yuan, should be able to impress Chen Xiao, let her help contact the guy who does not know whether it is Ye Shen or Li Nanfang?


    "Well, what do you mean by Li Jing


    Chen Xiao grabbed her hand and said seriously, "elder sister, I know you are obsessed with Uncle Li now. And I hope you can impress him again. But the problem is, Uncle Li has become a good man and no longer a duck. So even if I get in touch with him for you, he won''t accept your indecent request. "


    Li Jing blushed a little and got angry: "am I old? Am I not beautiful? Why should he not be moved when I take the initiative to deliver the goods to the door? Chen Xiao, you are still not good sisters. The boat of our friendship will not capsize like this, will it


    Just when Chen Xiao was bothered by Li Jing''s death, his mobile phone rang.


    Chen Dali called.


    Big brother Li told his younger sister, "Chen Xiao, I''ll give you 30000 yuan, and you''ll pull me a hundred students. You must get to the back of the International Convention and Exhibition Center before tonight to watch our company''s product show."


    Shit, 30000 yuan, a hundred people, you can get 300 yuan even.


    It''s not a collective sale - it''s a show.


    Although the weather is really bad and it will cost a lot of money for a hundred people to go by bus, Chen Xiao thinks that with her "dignity" in school, this should not be a problem.


    To help Chen Dali secure his position as director of security in the southern group is one of Chen Xiao''s greatest wishes at present.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he took Li Jing''s hand and said, "sister, don''t you want to hook up with Uncle Li? Here comes the opportunity. My brother, in fact, works under uncle. Now, I''ll take you there. Not only do not want your money, but also give you hundreds of dollars. But the premise is, you have to help me


    As long as she can see Li Nanfang again, no matter what Li Jing is asked to do, she will not have much consideration.


    However, she advised Chen Xiao that when encouraging those good children to avoid self-study in the evening, it was better not to show up at the Southern Group''s show stand under the guise of international supermodel Crawford.


    No matter how simple the students are, they should know what kind of existence Crawford is.


    She will come to Castle Peak unless she has a brain in her head. In such bad weather, she is not in the warm hall, but on the outdoor stand behind the exhibition.


    But Chen Xiao had to blow, and in the shortest time, there were a large number of good children around him.


    The good children are in a rebellious period and have been fed up with school for a long time.


    If you can skip class and go to a show, you still have money to take. Why not?


    Although everyone knows that Chen Xiao''s statement that Crawford is back at Castle Peak is completely bullshit.Chen Xiao is just bullshit.


    Crawford will come to Qingshan to participate in the southern black silk show, which is one of the top business secrets of the southern group. Chen Dali will never tell her.


    She mentioned Crawford because she was very clear that all the men and women who had been together before regarded Crawford as their dream lover and imitated their idols.


    The appeal of idols can always overcome the motivation of learning.


    Under the leadership of Chen Xiao, 120 good children from No.


    Due to the different speeds and routes of buses, Chen Xiao, the first few people who came to the exhibition area, and others all lived together, the fashion festival has begun.


    Chen Xiao, who has been a good child for a long time, has regained her elder sister''s demeanor. She cursed the innocent bus driver, so that she didn''t like the fireworks and rushed to the back of the exhibition.


    At this time, the temperature is lower.


    The rain in the sleet has disappeared.


    A large number of snowflakes, wrapped in the northwest wind, hit the face, some pain.


    The children who followed Chen Xiao became runaway horses, shouting to get out of the way and rushed into the meeting hall.


    More people yelled: "where is my dream goddess Crawford? I want you to sign it. I want to sleep with you. "


    "Well, a bunch of rebellious little bunnies who don''t learn well."


    Seeing that all the people were wearing school uniforms, they were preparing to show their great power again. The Bureau of subduing the troublemaker sat down a little resentfully.


    Chen Dali has a sense of accomplishment when he can help the boss to greet so many people.


    The rare raised hand touched Chen Xiao''s head a few times, was about to praise her a few words, looked at a rabbit next to him, bowed his head and spat hard: "grass, Crawford will come here?"


    Chen Dali frowned and pulled Chen Xiao aside: "how do you know Crawford will come?"


    "What?"


    Chen Xiao was stunned.


    "Didn''t you tell these bastards that Crawford would come?"


    "Brother, do you mean Croft will really come?"


    Chen Xiao was shocked. His ignorant eyes widened and his eyelashes flickered.


    After seeing his sister''s reaction, Chen Dali understood what was going on: "you''ll find out later. Now, I want to give you a difficult task, I hope you can help me do well. I have a lot of confidence in you


    Why is it that our southern group, with Croft, the world''s top supermodel, is not qualified to go to the Convention and Exhibition Center?


    But in this ghost place, suffering from the north wind?


    The resentment accumulated in brother Dali''s stomach is much older. When he works, he is thinking about how to make trouble in the exhibition center, so that the audience who think they have good taste do not want to enjoy the night life.


    Dog son several professional troublemakers, is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    However, they still shoulder the task of ensuring the safety of this venue, while other employees of southern group have neither the courage nor the experience to make trouble.


    Chen Dali can only give up with hatred.


    But after seeing little sister, big brother''s idea grew up like poisonous grass.


    Although Chen Xiao is a girl and young, she is definitely a troublemaker.


    Chen Xiao, who can play truant with her and go out with her, should also be experts in this field.


    of course, Chen Xiao, who thinks that he has been a good child for too long and does not make trouble, is itchy. When he hears the speech, he is in great spirits and asks for money.


    You have to buy a ticket to the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    I hope the boss can give me reimbursement.


    Chen Dali thought silently in his mind, mobile phone transfer.


    After the exhibition, crow Fu asked Chen to break the stage again


    If it was someone else who said with wide eyes that such a luxurious booth was a small broken one, Chen Dali would have slapped him in the face.


    Seeing that Chen Xiao is his sister, big brother nodded: "there are still six supermodels who are slightly less famous than her."


    "Yes. Brother, you know how to use the term "slightly inferior". Remember, you''re going to sign me! "


    With a snap of his fingers, Chen Xiaocai turned around and went with those troublemakers.


    Chen Xiao comes with a group of high school students in school uniform. Li Nanfang doesn''t need to ask, but also knows that Chen Dali arranged this.


    Therefore, he is very, very angry, low curse: "grass, spend money to find a group of fart children to support, but also useless? This IQ is very worrying. "


    Before the words fell, a timid voice came out: "Ye, ye Shen. Do you remember me


    Li Nanfang was such a girl''s voice, to call a layer of goose bumps, hurriedly look back.


    In the golden emperor Club wave period, Li Nanfang met too many women.However, after seeing Li Jing, he recognized her at a glance.


    After all, she was Chen Xiao''s classmate. Later, she had been to the summer resort in the same car. She was also very impressed.


    However, he has not been a duck for a long time. Why hasn''t Li Jing forgotten him?


    Just because she is over 18 years old, she has seen the great charm of green dragon with phosphorus on women. Is it easy to find him among hundreds of people?


    At this time, Li Jing''s face was flushed. She bit her lips and stirred her fingers around the corner of her clothes. She was still shaking and shaking.


    "I''m no longer Ye Shen. My name is Li Nanfang. I''m a legal citizen and the boss of Qingshan southern group."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like this girl who is obsessed with him.


    However, he is not good to put on a gentleman''s appearance, and let her get out of the way.


    He felt that after all, Li Jing was still a child who had just turned 18. As long as she was well taught, she should be able to take her on the right path.


    Li Nanfang suddenly hugged her, patted her on the back, and whispered in her ear, "only you, like Chen Xiao, are admitted to university. After graduation, come back to the southern group to find Ye Shen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    According to Chen Xiao''s intelligence quotient, she certainly will not wear the school uniform of No.3 middle school to make trouble in the exhibition center.


    There are a lot of security personnel who are holding a grand event to maintain the order of the venue.


    There should be plain clothes mixed in the crowd, squinting a pair of vigilant eyes, at any time to detect any abnormal movement.


    The omni-directional mass camera without dead angle can make any trouble, all can escape.


    Chen Dali is still thinking too simple.


    According to Li NanFang''s instructions, it is not unreasonable to send some smart employees to the meeting hall, and find opportunities to entice the audience to support the audience outside. However, if you want to send Chen Xiao to bring people here to make trouble.


    Ha ha, the result must not be too good.


    Once they are caught, detained or sent to prison, it may not be possible, but they may be expelled from school.


    From this we can see that Chen Dali, who pushed the little sister to the fire pit, is in urgent need of popularizing the law.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiao is very clever, and her IQ is more than half higher than her brother.


    After buying tickets, he saw that there were thousands of people in the hall. Brave men in security uniform walked back and forth with sticks around their waist. After patrolling, Chen Xiaoli realized that he had to change his plan.


    "Sister Xiao, do you want to do it?"


    A boy with acne on his nose approached Chen Xiao and said in a low voice, "there are two sets of firecrackers hidden in my crotch. If this suddenly blows up in the crowd, the consequences will not be too good. "


    Firecrackers are used by big crows to bomb the southern group. Unfortunately, they have to raise their hands and throw away all the guys.


    When the poor children were escorted away by the police, two strings of firecrackers were left on the roadside, which was picked up by the boy as a big killer.


    Well, the boy''s disruptive intelligence quotient is quite different from the big crow in the North District.


    The boy was so excited that his nose became more and more bright when he thought that after the firecrackers exploded, people would scream repeatedly and people would turn upside down, and the models on the exhibition stand were in a state of collapse.


    "Lying trough. Do it, fuck your sister. "


    Chen Xiao raised his hand, slapped the boy on the head, and scolded: "you want to go to jail, don''t implicate your aunt. How stupid are you to think of lighting firecrackers and making trouble here? "


    After Chen Xiao gave a rude lesson, the boy realized how dangerous his idea was.


    He ran into the bathroom in a hurry and threw two sets of firecrackers in the toilet.


    Just came out, but saw Chen Xiao standing in the outside washbasin there, to his hook fingers.


    The boy ran to the top of his butt: "Xiaojie, what''s your order?"


    "Qi Jun, I heard you are a good hacker?"


    Chen Xiaoman looks incredulous and looks at him up and down.


    Li Taibai once said that I was born to be useful.


    Even flies and mosquitoes can feed hundreds of domestic manufacturers of mosquito killers, not to mention Qi Jun?


    Innumerable facts have proved that all rebellious children who are unwilling to learn are not necessarily stupid. They may just hate the knowledge in books, but they have high talent and interest in other fields.


    Second uncle gates, high school is not necessary, which did not delay him to become the richest man in the world.


    It is Qi Jun''s biggest dream to be the second eldest.


    Therefore, he can be called a gifted teenager in No.3 middle school.


    Most hope, can become the world''s top hackers, fingers on the keyboard click a few times, the Federal Reserve billions of dollars, become his home.


    After listening to sister Xiao, who had been in love for two years secretly, she mentioned her special skills. Qi Jun was greatly inspired: "sister Xiao, do you want me to invade the ticket office of the Convention and Exhibition Center and get back all the money we paid for tickets?"


    "You just want to chase me. Thank you for not telling me, or I''ll kick you to death. "


    Chen Xiao raised his foot and kicked Qi Jun''s leg vigorously: "tell me the truth, can you invade the live broadcasting system of the Convention and exhibition center with your little bit of hacking technology?"


    "Sister Xiao, you asked me if I could invade the live broadcast system of a convention and Exhibition Center. You, you are insulting me


    Qi Junfang seems to have been greatly humiliated, and the acne on his nose began to turn red: "I can do it every minute."


    before he finished his words, Chen Xiao raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    Someone came in through the door.


    "Sleeping trough, beauty!"


    Whether Chen Xiao or Qi Jun, after seeing this man, they all scolded.


    It''s just that the beauty in the black dress and high-heeled shoes is too arrogant.


    In the bathroom, chin slightly raised, unexpectedly did not look at Chen Xiao two people, as if they are two small ants.


    In particular, her eyebrows and corners of the eyes, but also sent out people feel uncomfortable anger.


    It was as if her favorite man had been robbed, and she would have vowed to break up all the lovers in the world."What are you looking at? Everyone''s in."


    Chen Xiao kicked Qi Jun again, put his little hand under the tap, and began to wash his hands: "wait a minute, you listen to me. Do what I ask you to do. Well, your IQ is worrying. I''m surprised how well you''ve lived to this day. "


    Qi Jun was used to Chen Xiao''s attack. He didn''t care. When he washed his hands, he didn''t look at the women''s toilet: "sister Xiao, how can I think that beauty just now should be the gold medal of a powerful family?"


    Chen Xiao sneered: "hum, what do you think I should be, aunt?"


    Qi Jun said seriously, "little sister."


    With one punch, he accurately hit Qi Jun''s chin.


    He was also threatened not to scream, or she would have used the foot of the widow.


    The Qi army had no choice but to promise with a bitter face.


    Chen Xiao gave a crisp ring of fingers. When he turned to leave, someone came in again.


    "Sleeping trough, handsome boy!"


    After seeing this man, Chen Xiao and Chen Xiao cried out in their hearts.


    If we say that the beauty who just walked in is just one of many beauties. The reason why Chen Xiao and Chen Xiao secretly call her beautiful woman is that her bearing is quite extraordinary, which virtually makes her beautiful and elevates her by two grades, then this man is absolutely unique and handsome.


    It''s unique in the world.


    No one can defeat it.


    In front of this man, the stick cream, which was warmly held by countless brain remnant powder, existed like stinky tofu.


    It''s still stinky tofu with green hair.


    Chen Xiao is now also a good child to study hard. After reading dozens of poems, he didn''t know what kind of adjective should be used to describe the beauty of this man.


    The beauty of a beautiful man with flowing black hair and a Navy standing collar suit is not masculine, nor feminine, nor the disgusting beauty of stick cream, but the simple beauty.


    As if he is a bright moon in the sky, very naturally hanging in the sky, ignoring the praise of others, calm to death.


    The most important thing is that Chen Xiao found his eyes very deep and clear at the moment when he was opposite to his four eyes.


    What''s more, innocence without pollution.


    If you look at it for a few more seconds, you can see the dark night outside the Milky way.


    Chen Xiao didn''t realize how she could use the word "Mou" to describe a man''s eyes.


    In fact, even if she realized it, she would not change it into another word.


    The water was still flowing, but the Qi army was shocked by the beauty of the man and forgot to draw back his hand.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The beautiful man was staring at by two teenagers. He was a little nervous and shy. He looked down at his clothes in a hurry. After he didn''t find anything wrong, he relaxed: "little lady, ah, it''s a little girl. My clothes are not good-looking?"


    "Good looking, good looking!"


    Chen Xiao woke up like a dream, nodded repeatedly, and said from the bottom of his heart: "I swear, this style of clothes is specially designed for you. Besides you, even Jet Li can''t wear the charm it should have. "


    "Is it?"


    Seeing that Chen Xiao''s praise came from the bottom of his heart, the beautiful man was overjoyed, and then asked, "Jet Li, who is it? Is he very, very handsome? "


    "Do you, do you know Jet Li?"


    Qi Jun, after all, is a boy. No matter how beautiful a man is, he will not lose his mind for a long time. He shakes off the drops of water on his hand and is surprised to ask, "that''s Chen Zhen who starred in" Jingwu hero. "


    There is no doubt that Jet Li, who starred in "Jingwu hero", looks cool in his stand collar Zhongshan suit.


    Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao are his fans when he plays Chen Zhen, so he also likes to wear stand collar Zhongshan suit.


    "Jingwu hero? Chen Zhen? Who is Chen Zhen? Is he alone with Jet Li? "


    The beautiful man asked some questions, and then he stopped talking to Qi Jun.


    The reason is very simple. Qi Jun did not praise his beauty from the bottom of his heart like Chen Xiao.


    When he was in that valley, he heard many people praise his beauty.


    It''s just that when those people praise him, there are sarcasm in their eyes that let him kill.


    Chen Xiao''s praise, however, is as pure and flawless as the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, which he is familiar with.


    Therefore, he decided to treat him well and praise Chen Xiao sincerely.


    "My name is Yang Xiao, little girl. What''s your name?"


    Yang Xiao said, from the pocket took out a small white porcelain bottle, handed over: "this, give you."


    If Li Nanfang, who has a certain degree of appreciation of antiques, would be stunned when he saw the small bottle, and immediately thought of the "Bixi" porcelain which had been lost a thousand years ago.


    There are famous porcelains, such as Tianqing and lanolin, but according to legend, these famous products originated from Bixi of Sui Dynasty.Blue wash, blue sky.


    According to those who collect famous porcelain wares, even a Bixi wine cup can be sold for tens of millions at the Zurich auction.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know what Bi Xi doesn''t know. She just looks good.


    With her brother Chen Dali, Chen Xiao has never understood the kindness of others. She reaches out and asks, "Oh, I''m Chen Xiao. It''s a beautiful little bottle. What''s in it


    "Chen Xiao? Well, it''s a nice name, but it''s not as good as my Yang Xiao. "


    Yang Xiao nodded and explained, "there are dragon claws in it."


    "Dragon claws? What are dragon claws


    "It''s poison. Just sprinkle a drop on a person''s body, you can make people itch for 12 hours, no solution. Only --- "


    when Yang Xiaogang introduced him here, Chen Xiao shook his right hand and threw the white porcelain bottle behind the door:" poison? Why do you give me this thing, sleeper


    She heard Yang Xiao say is poison, did not hear what he said behind, instinctively shook hands and threw away the small porcelain bottle.


    In front of a flower, that should have smashed on the ground of the small porcelain vase, unexpectedly appeared in the hands of Yang Xiao.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he unfolded with a sunny smile: "don''t you like dragon claws? Well, I''ll give you another dragon tooth. You just need to stab your enemy''s Guanyuan cave, and he will be worse than dead. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Damn it, this man is a psychopath. It''s a pity to be so handsome. "


    Chen Xiao looked at Yang Xiao''s eyes, all with a look of regret, secretly said.


    In her opinion, if Yang Xiao is not a psychopath, how can he meet her for the first time and send her something?


    It''s enough to send her things. You can send bags, cosmetics and other things, but you can''t send cash. Anyway, Chen Xiao won''t worry about being polluted by copper.


    But what do you give?


    Poison.


    What your sister said is the same as the real thing. Just drop a drop on a person''s body and prick it, you can make life worse than death.


    Do you think you live in the world of Wulin?


    You think you are the legendary Tang clan in Sichuan!


    This kind of person is not a psychopath. What is it?


    For the neuropathy, Miss Chen has never disdained to associate with him, shaking her head and sneering: "cut, I don''t need this thing. You''d better keep it for fun. Big brother Ge, be careful, don''t stab your own hand, or you will die. Go, go. "


    Finally, these four words were said to Qi Jun, who had a confused face.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    But Chen Xiao, who had already rubbed his shoulder out, didn''t see it.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Qi Jun, who was afraid of provoking this handsome psychopath and would suffer no mischief, also walked out quickly. Yang Xiao said, "Chen Xiao, tell me what you want?"


    Finally met a sincere praise of his handsome person, but also a good-looking little girl, Yang Xiao decided to forgive her offense, and give her a chance to become friends with himself.


    Chen Xiao does not know, she just to Yang Xiao''s satire, took her from the ghost gate to walk a circle.


    Just after hearing what he said, he turned back and sighed slightly. When he was about to say that I want the stars in the sky, he was hit by someone on his shoulder. Then a rude voice said, "get out of the way. Why do you think you are the toilet God?"


    There are few gentlemen among the ragged beggars.


    However, the rich people with good taste and good quality are not necessarily gentlemen.


    Yin Hongfa, the boss with big gold teeth in his mouth, is a ruffian among the rich.


    Twenty years ago, he was a thug in the North District. Later, he made a fortune by chance and became a famous rich man in Qingshan city.


    But the ruffian is a ruffian after all. No matter how well he is dressed, he will not change his old man''s nature even if he goes out of the fragrant car and into the villa.


    After watching the long legs and locking in a small model on a certain exhibition stand, Yin Hongfa lost interest in the fashion show. He just wanted to let the young model go to his magnificent villa and perform alone after the performance.


    Today''s young people just have no education.


    Where can''t talk? You have to stand at the door of the bathroom to block boss Yin''s way to pee?


    "Oh, little girl, dare you stare at me? Are you impatient to live? "


    After pushing Chen Xiao and staggering, boss Yin, who was about to walk in, found that she dared to stare at herself, and immediately widened his triangular eyes to the largest extent. When she habitually grinned, she showed her big gold teeth full of mouth, just like a wild animal.


    If in the past, Chen Xiao would have raised his hand and quickly grabbed his face. After leaving five finger marks, he turned around and patted his horse.


    Although my aunt doesn''t skip class now, she has to study hard, but she is not a good man and a woman who is bullied by others. NIMA dares to play roughshod at me. I''ve made a fool of you!


    But Chen Xiao is in charge tonight. Of course, we can''t delay the big event because of such a small matter.


    In that case, Chen Dali will spank her buttocks in half, and Uncle Li will think that she has not reformed.


    Only endure.


    "It''s a little girl who doesn''t know what to do. If it had been ten years ago, I would have dragged you to the bed and played with you. What are you looking at? Look? You want to die, don''t you? "


    When he saw Chen Xiao bow his head, boss Yin sneered, but he saw the young man with acne. He was staring at him in his eyes and slapped him in the back of the head.


    For the pretty girl, boss Yin can be polite.


    But for such a acne teenager as Qi Jun, there is no need to keep his demeanor as a rich man.


    "Qi Jun, calm down."


    When he saw a staggering Qi Jun, he reached for his waist and took it. Chen Xiaoyi took his arm and scolded him in a low voice: "don''t make trouble for your aunt."


    She knew that there was a small knife hidden in the Qi army''s waist.


    Qi Jun still listen to Chen Xiao''s words very much, only muffled sound, obediently retracted his hand.


    "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, if you dare to cross with me again, I''ll crush you to death."


    Boss Yin sneered. When he turned to walk into the bathroom, he heard Chen Xiao say, "Yang Xiao, don''t you ask me what I want? I''ll tell you now, I want his big gold teeth"What, what?"


    Boss Yin was stunned and didn''t react to it. He felt that the back collar was tight. He was forced to fall back on his back. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and grabbed it. His chin suddenly hurt.


    It was like a 12 pound hammer that hit him hard on his chin. It was black in front of his eyes, and as soon as he opened his mouth, something flew out of his mouth.


    What flew out of boss Yin''s mouth?


    He doesn''t know.


    Because when those things flew out, he fainted in pain.


    What flew out of his mouth was his big golden teeth.


    With blood.


    Seeing Yang Xiao grasp Yin Hongfa''s back collar with his own eyes, he punches him out with big gold teeth, and then reaches out to hold him. He doesn''t even see the man who collapsed on the ground like mud. He just walks over with a happy face. Chen Xiao feels that the cool air rises from the bottom of his heart.


    Qi Jun was so scared that he murmured: "I''ll go, sister Xiao. He and he really beat people down and will give them to you."


    Chen Xiao let Yang Xiao beat down the big gold teeth of boss Yin and give it to her. It''s just a casual talk.


    At that time, Granny Chen was depressed. She just said a few words to Qi Jun in the bathroom. How could she meet a handsome psychopath and be blackmailed by boss yin?


    Just ah, then let''s blow the crazy, hit the boss''s mouth full of teeth.


    He just asked, what does Chen Xiao like?


    In any case, Chen Xiao is determined that even if he is too handsome to be a psychopath, he should also see that he can''t provoke boss Heng. He can only let go of her words as some kind of gas.


    But what Chen Xiao didn''t expect was that she just didn''t resent the boss''s rudeness. She just borrowed him to let Yang Xiao not get sick with her. Yang Xiao actually beat him down.


    What''s more, it''s not so handsome to move like an electric hand.


    The real image of Chen Xiao at this time is completely confused.


    "Chen Xiao, I didn''t expect you would like this kind of thing. You must like it''s made of gold, don''t you? But impure - you said you like gold. I''ll give you how much you want. "


    Yang Xiao, full of joy, took the pile of big gold teeth and handed it to Chen Xiao: "after you take this thing, we will be friends in the future, right?"


    "Nerves, nerves. Madman, madman


    Frightened, Chen Xiao finally woke up, yelled and ran away.


    Yang Xiao reached for her arm.


    In his opinion, he has sent her favorite things according to Chen Xiao''s will. How can she call him crazy?


    Even if you don''t give her a little bitter taste, you can punish her for her rudeness, but what can she say? Why should she call him crazy?


    Just as his fingertips were about to touch Chen Xiao''s clothes, they shrank back.


    He thought in his heart: "I have been out for such a long time, and I finally met a person who really praised me. How could I punish her for her temporary rudeness? But why did she call me a madman


    "Oh, I see. She must have been frightened by the old man. Her brain was stimulated


    When Yang Xiao lowers his head to ponder, he sees boss Yin in the corner of his eye.


    Yin Xiao was rude to his boss immediately.


    The evil spirit in his eyes flashed and passed away. He lifted his foot and gave him a light kick under boss Yin''s ribs.


    "Ah


    Even in a coma, boss Yin, whose teeth were knocked out alive, couldn''t stand the pain of three ribs being kicked off again. When he opened his mouth and uttered a hoarse scream, his eyes opened, and his body jerked up and down, and he fainted again.


    "This tooth is ugly."


    Yang Xiao, with disgust on his face, left the gold tooth beside boss Yin. Looking back at the direction of Chen Xiao and Chen Xiao running away, he sighed and walked to the men''s bathroom: "alas. Next time, I''ll pay attention. You''re not going to be intimidated. "


    After he was born, Yang Xiao first learned how to distinguish between men''s and women''s toilets.


    During the day, he went to the women''s room.


    In the evening, he went to the men''s room.


    But whether in the women''s or men''s, he won''t let anyone see his body.


    He didn''t want to.


    Even when he went to the men''s room at night, he would feel sick.


    Why does he have a long face when the day or night comes?


    He hopes!


    One day, his appearance suddenly did not change.


    Whether in the daytime or at night, he is the girl who is more pure and beautiful than snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain.


    Yin boss''s scream, will not be Yang Xiao in the heart, but just out of the women''s toilet Lin Yiting, to the boss a jump.After she came to the Castle Peak, no matter where she went, she was accompanied by bodyguards.


    Can, she can''t always let the bodyguard come to the bathroom when she goes to the toilet?


    The scream of the man outside was very shrill and loud.


    Unfortunately, this is in the exhibition center.


    After turning out of the corridor more than ten meters away, it is the performance scene of hundreds of enterprises.


    The soundtrack of each corporate model on the show is mixed together enough to cover up the screams of men outside.


    What''s more, in order to protect the privacy of guests, there should be no monitoring head in the corridors and toilets.


    Aware of the accident outside, Lin Yiting quickly flashes behind the door and reaches for her skirt.


    At the base of her left thigh was a small silver revolver.


    To carry a pistol with you is to defend yourself.


    What''s more, she hopes to use it to solve Li renzhuo''s life.


    With the pistol in hand, Lin Yiting was more daring and opened the door slowly.


    Outside on the ground lay a man with a mouth full of blood.


    Besides him, there is not a ghost shadow.


    As long as the injured coma man, not her bodyguard, Lin Yiting is not even needed, but the heart.


    As for who hit boss Yin like this, who hit him, where he went, and whether or not to tell the security guards of the venue - these trivial matters were never taken care of by Lin Yiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "I am, but NIMA scared me to death."


    After running out of the corridor leading to the bathroom and being among thousands of people, Chen Xiao, who was terrified, stopped, raised his hand and patted his little chest, and looked back with palpitation: "that crazy man, didn''t you come after me?"


    "No, No


    Qi Jun was also relieved.


    All of them are problem teenagers, and even more prominent figures in No.3 middle school. When fighting in groups, they use knives, hold bricks, scratch faces and knock out teeth.


    But they have never seen, Yang Xiao in the seemingly careless wave, can beat Yin boss mouth teeth of terror.


    It''s really scary.


    Do not know how to return a responsibility, in the moment that Yang Xiao hands on, two people obviously felt a kind of unspeakable danger.


    As if, handsome to the dregs of Yang Xiao, is from the earth''s alien.


    If they stay a little longer, they will be caught in flying saucers and taken to other planets for the study of aliens as mice.


    "That''s good."


    Chen Xiao raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. When he was about to say that he had to withdraw quickly, he suddenly wanted to go to the task that brother Dali told him. He quickly led Qi Jun to the corner: "take your mobile phone and listen to my command."


    How many mice are there


    When Qi Jun took out his mobile phone, he realized that some of his companions had also come to the meeting hall. When he looked up to search for them, he glanced over the bathroom corridor and saw the beautiful woman he saw coming out of it.


    The black suit guarding the door nodded slightly when she saw Miss Lin coming out, indicating that everything was normal outside.


    But Lin Yiting asked: "during this period of time I went in, who also went in?"


    The black suit didn''t understand why the lady asked this question, but she still answered truthfully: "after you went in, only two men went in. One is a big man with a face full of flesh. The other is a very handsome young man. He has long hair and wears a navy blue standing collar tunic


    "Very handsome?"


    The corner of Lin Yiting''s mouth was slightly hooked. When she was about to casually ask "does that person have brother Fusu''s handsome?" she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She could not say this sentence any more. She gently changed the topic: "what''s the situation outside?"


    Outside, it refers to the show scene of southern group.


    If Lin Yiting wants to retaliate against Li Nanfang, it is impossible not to send someone behind the exhibition to monitor his actions at any time.


    "The fireworks over here are behind the scenes, and the back is also starting."


    The black suit replied truthfully: "from the video sent by Huzi, you can see that there are hundreds of people behind --"


    "hundreds of people?"


    Lin Yiting sneered: "ha ha, it''s all Li Renzha''s trust?"


    Because of the bad weather, Lin Yiting did not intend to go to the scene to direct.


    However, her hatred for Li Nanfang made her unable to stay in the hotel where the greenhouse was like spring. When the fireworks were all over, she came to the exhibition with a black suit.


    Of course, Lin''s eldest lady, of course, disdains to stand in the wind and snow and serve as a supporter for Li Nanfang.


    She can stay in the comfortable Exhibition Center, pay attention to the situation there at any time through mobile phone video, and command the people outside by remote control.


    "It must be Tuo, but it doesn''t seem to be the target. Huzi said that most of them came by themselves. Still, there''s a lot to come. "


    In a low voice, the black suit told Lin Yiting about Tiger''s analysis in detail.


    The relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Renzha is not ordinary, which is not a secret for Lin Yiting.


    Yue Zitong led kaihuang Group employees to support the scum, which is no surprise, as early as Lin Yiting expected.


    Just like, a group of high school students suddenly appeared, and Li Renzha''s running dog Chen Dali was related to that.


    However, the director of Qingshan Municipal Bureau actually led people in person and came to the scene in plain clothes, which was greatly beyond Lin Yiting''s expectation.


    "Ha ha. It seems that it is time for the Lin family to strengthen the infiltration of power in the eastern province. Otherwise, they will be ignored by these cats and dogs, and dare to fight with us openly


    Lin Yiting said with a silent sneer, "but it''s nothing. Even if Zhang Hongzhong comes to the stage in person, so what? They still don''t have a real audience, decent models - "


    just after she said this, the picture on a big screen suddenly changed.


    Then there were harsh whistles and rude screams from all the speakers in the Convention and Exhibition Center: "Marilyn! I love you! I want to sleep with you! "


    "Goddess, let me have your big legs, Victoria?"


    "Oh, my goddess Klass! That''s my goddess Klass, the world''s first-line supermodel, my dream lover


    The sudden rude screams and harsh whistles all at once disrupted the elegant and tasteful atmosphere of the exhibition center. Thousands of audience, including hundreds of models on the show, were shocked to see the big screen.As you can see, there is a crude but super luxurious T-stage on the big screen.


    At the top of the big screen on the stage, there was a wide banner with the words "southern silk stockings, black homesick".


    A lot of people, are jumping, desperately waving the small flag in their hands.


    All the people''s flags are written with the words "new products of southern group appear on the show".


    On the stage, there are three tall European and American beauties. They are wearing sexy qi13 short skirts, big black silk legs and nine inch high heels. They pinch their waist with their left hand and carry their bags with their right hand. Their waist and limbs twist like water snakes.


    Three people line up, face charming smile, curl to the audience.


    "I''ll go! What''s going on? It''s Victoria. "


    "Ah, where is this show? I''ve never been down since Marilyn''s fashion show. But I''ve never seen her for -- Southern Group? God, this southern group is not the grassroots group outside? "


    This evening, all the ladies and gentlemen who have come to the exhibition have received the leaflet handed out by the propagandist of southern group at the door.


    It is clearly stated that, at the same time of the formal opening of the fashion festival, there will also be a grand and wonderful exhibition on the open space behind the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    At that time, Southern Group will give you a perfect visual feast for free.


    Similarly, all the guests who come to the exhibition center have basically heard of Nanfang group. They know that this is a "small workshop" in Qingshan. It was originally intended to participate in the exhibition. However, they did not know who was offended and was disqualified.


    Not only was he disqualified from participating in the exhibition, but there was also a saying that big people were not allowed to participate in the Southern Group''s product show.


    As for who the South Group offended and how it offended, whether it could come to the Convention and Exhibition Center and where to "set up stalls" and so on, the big guy didn''t care.


    Just like, when the Southern Group''s propagandists handed out the color pages, no one would take it seriously.


    Have demeanor, can smile to shake head, say do not need.


    Like boss Yin, who pretends to have demeanor, will take over the color pages and throw them away at a glance.


    Are you kidding?


    Don''t you see it''s sleet outside?


    Even if it didn''t snow, how could a person like me go to a wild stall?


    Don''t say you don''t need money. I won''t go even if you give me money.


    No, it''s a drag down.


    So, when you suddenly saw the words "Southern Group" on the big screen, as well as the crude location, you immediately thought of these.


    But no one would believe that what he saw was true.


    Marilyn, crass, Victoria, which of these three is not the world''s first-line supermodel?


    If people go on a show at will, they will earn tens of thousands of dollars.


    What about the southern group?


    What kind of enterprise is that?


    It is said that the market value is only tens of millions of yuan, or domestic currency.


    Nanfang group really wants to invite these three first-line supermodels to show, and they will go bankrupt tomorrow.


    What''s more, as long as you are concerned about the fashion industry, you should know that foreign supermodels are not optimistic about the Chinese market.


    Not to mention Marilyn, the world''s first-line supermodel, even the third rate models, few have come to China to perform.


    So, how could the three of them appear together at the catwalk show of Southern Group tonight?


    "Oh, my eyes don''t bloom, do they?"


    "No, no! I''m sure. Honey, you''re right. That''s your favorite Victoria


    "Honey, I''m going to look outside!"


    "Wait. Who knows if this is video PS? Actually, Victoria didn''t come. We''re really going out - it''s snowing outside. It''s not very comfortable. "


    "Technology, technology! What''s going on? "


    Director Niu of the Convention and Exhibition Center is more shocked than anyone else.


    As many exhibitors, there are as many large screens as possible, so that people can see their favorite brands on the screen without crowding.


    But all of a sudden, all the screen images have become a special event for Southern Group''s product promotion?


    This must be a technical failure. Director Niu is in such a hurry.


    This is a big mistake and must be solved immediately.


    "Wow, Emma, Emma, my Emma is on the stage


    When Director Niu roared at the technology, there were people screaming at the scene again.


    On all the big screens, the fourth international supermodel appeared.


    "Is it really Emma?"


    Without waiting for the questions from the people nearby, the fifth international first-line supermodel also appeared with his hands on his hips and his black silk legs."Demi, Demi! Xiaobing, look, it''s Demi, your TV tutor! "


    This time, it was a young model on the stand of a certain brand.


    Not waiting for Xiaobing to see whether it is Demi, the sixth international first-line supermodel, is also on the stage.


    "Ficoll!"


    More young models on the scene, screaming in unison.


    All of a sudden, the fact that six international first-line supermodels gathered on the big screen on the southern silk stockings show completely ignited the enthusiasm of thousands of audience.


    But what made them even more crazy was Croft''s appearance.


    Compared with the top six top international supermodels, Crawford is said to be one of the top three supermodels in the world with tens of thousands of US dollars every step.


    After her appearance, the exhibition center was suddenly quiet.


    But in the sound, there are melodious piano performance.


    "Croft."


    Chen Xiao stares at the big screen foolishly. After murmuring the name, he suddenly screams, turns and runs: "lying trough, Chen Dali has not cheated me! Croft, you''ve come to my big green hill


    Her scream, like the fuse that ignited the explosive package, thousands of people on the scene actually burst out a loud noise of coax: "Wow


    Yang Xiao, standing at the entrance of the bathroom corridor, looked up at Croft on the big screen, frowned slightly, and muttered to himself: "this woman, that is, the butt is a little bigger, where is the beauty?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Director Niu can become the head of the Convention and Exhibition Center, and his working ability is quite excellent.


    Especially in the case of an emergency, his reaction proved once again that he was qualified for the job.


    When Crawford, one of the three top supermodels in the world, also appeared on the big screen on the southern group show, Director Niu knew that the exhibition tonight would end in advance.


    Crawford, like a big magnet, can attract more visitors from the exhibition center in the shortest time.


    Your sister, this is tens of thousands of viewers.


    With so many audiences, if they really want to rush out to watch the performance of international supermodels at the ruins of the garbage dump, there will surely be stampedes that no one can afford.


    Therefore, when Chen Xiaona screamed and rekindled the crazy enthusiasm of all the people at the scene, Director Niu made a decision, pinched the Bluetooth phone in his ear, and sternly ordered the security guard: "quick, open all the doors of the center! Including, four emergency access. All, open it for me


    When the Convention and Exhibition Center was built, the designer must have thought about what would happen if there was an emergency such as fire and the audience evacuated.


    So there are six doors in the center, plus four emergency exits.


    In this way, it is equivalent to ten gates, which can allow more people to retreat safely at the same time.


    The security guards of the exhibition center have done this kind of emergency evacuation drill many times in the past.


    So when I heard Director Niu''s orders, I immediately opened all the doors.


    Ten streams of people, like a torrent of people, Hua to a gush out, came to the snow all over the outside.


    But Rao is like this, after the emergency evacuation of tens of thousands of people, the scene still left a mess, countless shoes, innumerable bags, and even mobile phones, were trampled on.


    In fact, among the audience, there is no lack of prudence, or simply ignore the existence of foreign supermodels.


    It''s just that they can''t help themselves when they''re in the current of crowding. They just have to go with the flow - come back and look for shoes later.


    Special? Let''s talk about it first. The brown leather shoes on the left foot are mine!


    Looking at the nearly empty venue, Director Niu called him to cry without tears.


    The southern group spent a lot of hard work to wait for this day. Why not Mr. Niu?


    This is the highest level activity he has ever held since he took office. He has been careful, considered all possible accidents, and made various emergency preparations to ensure the success of this fashion energy saving.


    But he never dreamed that this kind of situation happened soon after the opening ceremony.


    According to his intelligence quotient, of course, he could think that all the big screens of the Convention and Exhibition Center suddenly appeared on the show scene of Southern Group, which was caused by hackers.


    And the hackers must have been sent by the southern group.


    The purpose is very simple, that is to let all the audience on the spot see the top international supermodels on the show outside, so as to attract the exhibitors as much as possible.


    Even if you know, then what?


    At the very least, you have to find out who the hacker is?


    "Alas, the leader is absolutely out of his mind to listen to some big bullshit and cancel the South Group''s participation decision this time!"


    After a long time of stupidity, Director Niu sighed heavily and scolded. Then he took out the phone and prepared to report the abnormal work to the superior.


    If the leaders do not instruct Director Niu to cancel the qualification of Nanfang group in the exhibition center, international supermodels such as Crawford should be cheered by people in the exhibition.


    The news of several international supermodels appearing at the big green hill exhibition will also appear in the evening news on TV tonight and in the newspapers tomorrow, attracting more beauty lovers to the center.


    Well, it''s definitely a real event.


    There are endless benefits to Director Niu''s official career.


    At the very least, he has never been a supermodel like Crawford, who has never been involved in China, to come to the Daqingshan Convention and exhibition show, and has an extraordinary influence on Director Niu, the director of the exhibition center, to make political achievements.


    But now, because of the pressure of some big bullshit, the leader instructed Director Niu to cancel the South Group''s qualification to participate in the exhibition, which led to nearly all the audience running behind.


    So Director Niu not only failed, but also did.


    Gaine, this Castle Peak International Fashion Festival is the most failed event in the history of the exhibition.


    Director Niu, the director, should shoulder certain responsibilities.


    It''s just like killing parents and many people''s money to block people''s progress in officialdom. Is it bullshit that Director Niu can''t scold some big guy?


    Director Niu didn''t know that his hate and curse were heard by Lin Yiting.


    Originally very ugly face, instantly more black.


    The black suit next to her immediately scolded: "asshole, you dare to scold Miss Lin!"


    Without waiting for Miss Lin''s instructions, the black suit rushed forward and grabbed Director Niu''s shoulder."Who? Who caught me? "


    Director Niu, who was dialing with his mobile phone, was shocked. Looking back, he saw a fist and quickly enlarged from a small age.


    With a bang, the gold star in front of Director Niu was straight up and fell on the ground.


    The black suit didn''t give up. Then he started to kick under Director Niu''s ribs.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Director Niu''s scream did not arouse Lin Yiting''s sympathy. She did not even look at him. She snorted without expression and walked towards the door with elegant steps.


    But the security guards of the exhibition center saw it. They yelled at something and ran over with a stick high.


    Lin Yiting still doesn''t care.


    She believes that black suits can smooth out these little people.


    Now she wants to go out and have a look. How can Li Renzha invite Croft, a heavyweight of Fashion Festival, to show his small workshop?


    Lin Yiting doesn''t know. There are two eyes staring at her.


    "Hehe, it seems that this girl is what Hua yeshen called Miss Lin. Well, I love and hate clearly. I hope you can become my second good friend after I join the WTO. "


    Yang Xiao quietly chuckled, followed out of the exhibition.


    The first snow of this year came earlier and bigger than usual.


    The wind is much smaller, as if reluctant to give up the goose feather like snow, to blow into pieces.


    The drizzle falling in the evening has been completely covered by heavy snow.


    Yang Xiao stands on the steps in front of the exhibition center. Looking at it, the world is silver white.


    When he was in Xuanyuan Valley, as long as he looked up, he could see thousands of years of snow on the top of the mountain.


    But he never thought that the outside snow scene would be so beautiful.


    Beautiful, just like his pure heart.


    "I want to stay in this world. I don''t want to go back to that place. Li Nanfang, I hope you can help me. With your blood, your life. In the next life, I will thank you very much. I can be your wife and have children for you


    Holding up a snowflake, Yang Xiao slowly turned his head and looked at the back of the crowded Exhibition Center.


    Compared with the Convention and Exhibition Center, Nanfang group''s new product show scene is more suitable for tens of thousands of people.


    First, the place is big enough, thousands of square meters.


    Second, without access control, thousands of thousands of spectators can enter the venue from any angle except from the north.


    The only thing that makes the audience dissatisfied is that the external environment is really bad.


    Although the northwest wind is much smaller, the smell is much lower than the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    For all the audience who can come to the exhibition tonight, which one is not of good taste?


    Only those who have no taste will be like a small group of migrant workers, and some even wear yellow coats.


    "I''ll give you a thousand dollars to wear my yellow coat, will you?"


    A young man, seeing his girlfriend in a short skirt, was shivering with cold. He immediately took out his wallet and asked a migrant worker in a yellow coat.


    "Who else wants a coat? A thousand dollars a piece! Don''t cheat the old or the young, never bargain


    The business mind of the migrant workers was not built. He immediately took it off and handed it to the young man.


    Seeing that there was not a lot of cash in his wallet, he immediately suggested: "no cash, transfer by mobile phone, convenient and affordable."


    "My dear, you are so kind to me."


    Wrapped in a dirty yellow coat, the girl felt like she was in the warm spring, and could no longer suppress her love. She murmured, "dear, I''m going to give you a baby paper. When I''m old, I''ll tell him that the two of us watched a world-class supermodel show on a snowy night. The wind is blowing, the snow is falling, and the fine sand is stepping on my feet, but I feel like in spring. "


    Compared with the commercial minded migrant workers, Mr. Zhang, who is in charge of logistics under Yue Zitong, has found greater business opportunities.


    Before kaihuang group developed XianMei silk stockings, they were doing cosmetics, fashion and other businesses.


    However, due to the market downturn, Yue Zitong simply put all his financial and material resources into XianMei silk stockings, and made great achievements with the help of her excellent performance opportunity at the Mexico socks industry federation conference.


    In this way, kaihuang group no longer attaches importance to cosmetics, fashion research and development, inventory is much older.


    Among them, including the field stormsuit, antifreeze and so on.


    At last week''s high-level meeting, logistics director Zhang also said that those inventories would be scrapped if they were not included in the sales.


    Now the opportunity is here.


    All of a sudden, there were tens of thousands of upper class people in thin clothes who would rather shiver with cold than leave. Minister Zhang felt that it would be dereliction of duty if he did not give them warmth and anti freezing measures.


    Immediately, he reported to general manager Yue.


    Yue Zitong was overjoyed, stroked his forehead with his hand, and looked up with a tender smile: "ha ha. Business opportunities are everywhere. It can also be said that good people get good pay. Minister Zhang, why are you still in a daze? Send someone to go. "When more than ten van type trucks with the words of kaihuang group were parked on the east side of the Convention and Exhibition Center, with lights on, trumpets on, cotton padded clothes, and frost proof frost selling at a loss, Chen Dali''s heart was very unbalanced.


    "Why? We worked so hard to make such a show, but in the end, it was kaihuang group that benefited from it? "


    Big brother''s complaints, also declined, listen to someone behind coldly said: "I am your boss''s wife. I invited you to international supermodels like Crawford. Chen Dali, do you have any comments? "


    "Ah? I, I have no problem. How can I have a problem? Dog son, dog son, still silly Leng why, don''t hurry to help sell things! Can''t you see that I''m too busy for that


    Big brother didn''t dare to go back. He was about to go to Gouzi. However, Yue Zitong said, "where is Li Nanfang?"


    "Li, boss Li?"


    Chen Dali then turned back and was dazed: "I don''t know."


    Before his voice fell, Yue Zitong suddenly reached out and grabbed his ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    When the mountains are snowing, the overall temperature of Jinghua is colder, and it has already become a world wrapped in snow.


    No one expected that the first snowfall this winter would be so fierce that snowflakes fell over some cities north of the river.


    In the room, it is like spring, the basin of Narcissus on the windowsill is quietly blooming.


    Two women in household clothes are making dumplings in front of the chopping board, laughing and talking about something while watching TV.


    Outside the door, suddenly came a heavy snow was trampled on, will send out the creak sound.


    "How did you come back so early today? Dinner is not ready yet. "


    Mrs. Jinghong looks up and smiles at her husband. She asks in a soft voice.


    Jinghong life''s shoulder with thick snow, a look is in the snow walk for a long time.


    In front of his subordinates, the chief executive, who was never restrained in talking and laughing, was actually a man with a cold face and a warm heart. Seeing that the road conditions were very bad, he refused the special bus driver to send him off. He walked a full five kilometers and went home by himself.


    "There''s nothing important to do today. It''s normal to come back early to accompany you."


    Looking at Jiang Mo ran who stood up immediately, Jing Hong Ming laughed and answered his wife softly.


    He didn''t feel like saying that. There was nothing numb about it.


    He will not speak like this because of guarding outsiders, which will damage his cold-blooded reputation.


    At home, in front of his wife, he always said what he had.


    "Uncle ten, take off your clothes and give them to me. I-I''ll give you a pat. "


    Living in jinghongming''s home for several days, Jiang Muran can''t help being nervous every time he sees jinghongming.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. You can do your best. "


    Jing Hong shakes her head and goes out with a cotton mop.


    "Silent, you don''t have to be rigid. Your ten uncle is cold and warm-hearted."


    Mrs. Jinghong said with a smile: "he is such a person. The more polite you are to him, he will feel that you are untrue."


    "I''m very real. Today, when the Dean came to talk to me and wanted to put a burden on me, I didn''t refuse. "


    Jiang Mo ran sneered and sat down again.


    After an unfortunate marriage, the woman became more mature and much smarter.


    She knew very well that the reason why the Dean wanted to give her a burden was to flatter Jing Hongming in disguise.


    Jiang Mo ran could not refuse.


    If she refuses, it means that Jing Hongming has a problem with the dean. After that, he won''t want to sleep soundly.


    "I heard that when you were in Castle Peak, you were called a surgical knife. Do it well. Don''t worry about anything else. "


    Jinghong lady faint smile, Jinghong life came in: "we can receive the East Province satellite TV?"


    Now TV signal super abnormal strong, in addition to a few border areas, all satellite TV, basically can receive.


    Mrs. Jinghong patted the flour on her hand and took the remote control: "how do you care about the eastern satellite TV?"


    Jing Hongming sat on the sofa and held up the tea cup: "if some people don''t intervene, CCTV can also see the advertising film of Nanfang group."


    Jinghua Lin family, after all, still got involved in the advertisement launched by Miss Helan family.


    However, they can only influence CCTV entertainment, Jinghua satellite TV, and several local satellite TV stations with great influence, but they have little influence on Eastern provincial satellite TV.


    Jiang Muran, who originally bowed his head to make dumplings, heard the four words of "Southern Group", his eyes suddenly brightened and looked up at the TV.


    Coincidentally, Mrs. Jinghong has just searched the eastern satellite TV, and the Southern Group''s advertisement has begun.


    The small lake at sunset is as quiet as a mirror.


    Small lake northeast of the low, red maple leaves were separated, a full of tired face appeared, stunned, and then called out: "lake, lake! Sadie, we have finally found the legendary Swan Lake in the East


    Two international donkey friends, who had gone through a lot of hardships, came out cheering and throwing away their bags. They ran to the lake as they ran.


    But just before they ran to Swan Lake, several sharp whistles suddenly sounded, and many wild people with spears jumped out of the jungle.


    Two international tour friends were suddenly confused.


    When they wake up, they have been roasted on sticks by savages, and a campfire is set up below.


    In the Desperate Prayer of the two donkey friends, God, the Virgin Mary to save them, the background music suddenly rose, melodious, elegant.


    A fairy stepped forward to meet the cool evening wind. Her white gauze skirt was blown up, and her legs were full of sexual color. Her light and elegant stride made her way to the wild people with her left and right swinging waist and limbs.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Zhan Fei?"


    Qingshan, the scene behind the International Convention and Exhibition Center, among the tens of thousands of people wrapped in kaihuang group''s cotton padded clothes at a loss, some finally gave up their eyes and looked at the advertisements on the big screen from the super model''s long legs.In the fashion festival, Crawford is the existence of Queen class.


    But in the Chinese film and television industry, the influence of Zhan Fei on the people is no less than Crawford''s reputation in the fashion industry.


    The vast majority of people on the scene know Crawford, but they also know what Zhan Fei does.


    "Darling, this is my dream goddess!"


    "It''s not Zhan Fei, is it? I have seen one in the newspaper for a long time. She almost never takes up fashion advertisements. Especially this sexy and charming silk stocking advertisement


    "Damn it. Don''t you believe Croft can come to my big green hill? Isn''t it coming? "


    "Sister, what is the origin of this southern group. There are top international supermodels, not to mention, and the red flying Princess of the exhibition, as an exception, to shoot silk stockings advertisements for them! I''m really shocked, ah, ah


    "Southern silk stockings, black, homesick."


    When Princess Zhan on the big screen opened her lips and said these eight words, the savages who had snatched the black silk ran away.


    "Southern stockings, black, homesick. I''m going home, I''m going home! "


    "Honey, I''m homesick."


    The girl, wrapped in a thousand yuan old yellow coat, nestles in her boyfriend''s arms, looks up at him, and says softly,


    "well, we''ll go home now. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the mall to buy Southern stockings that make you feel homesick


    Her boyfriend bowed his head, and when she gently kisses her forehead, a scream broke out in her ear: "lie -- groove!"


    The couple looked up in astonishment and looked up on the stage.


    They happened to see Crawford, who had just arrived on the T-stage, with his slender left leg bent, the tip of his little finger of his left hand, and a slight stroke on his knee.


    Bang!


    A voice from the speaker immediately sounded. The black silk wrapped in Croft''s peerless legs suddenly burst like a balloon and disappeared.


    Only, leave a leg, fruit dew in the air, tens of thousands of people in the sight.


    The big guy is dead.


    A moment later, the voice of a strong wind across the lake sounded: "I go, what are these silk stockings?"


    "Who can tell me? Where are the stockings? "


    "I like it! Honey, I want you to wear these stockings


    "Your sister, this is the true meaning of" southern silk stockings, black homesick! "


    Listen to the audience, almost crazy roar, boss Li, ah, no, it''s the beautiful face of boss Li''s wife, but it''s almost black, even darker than the black silk in the south.


    She had known for a long time that after accepting the small broken factory, Li Nanfang made great efforts to develop a kind of black silk technology.


    He even gave his own name to the black silk technique.


    Just after hearing the ad, boss Yue sneered at him with disdain: "what nonsense black silk technology? What kind of good products can you develop if you want to have no hair? The reason why I support you so much is that you are my nephew. "


    However, when he saw that supermodel Crawford and others just took a finger to scratch the black silk, the black silk would burst and burst, showing an indescribable female charm, Yue Zitong knew that he was wrong.


    It''s still a big mistake. It''s a big mistake!


    The fool can also see that once this kind of black silk is put on the market, it will immediately be hated by the boudoir and loved by the young girl with spring. It will become a fierce tiger for the God to block and kill the God and the Buddha to roll up the whole sock industry.


    Other sock companies far away from big green hill will suffer less impact for the time being.


    However, she managed to come up with some famous XianMei silk stockings. She would be the first to bear the brunt of her coexistence with southern black silk and become an appetizer for the tiger to rush to the world.


    If you die, don''t be too miserable!


    One mountain, no two tigers.


    Once Castle Peak has two well-known sock industries, those with absolutely advanced technology will be able to eat the other side''s market in the shortest time.


    Suddenly found himself a big mistake, especially wrong Yue Zitong, immediately felt the thick crisis.


    She knew that if she didn''t take effective measures quickly, she would lead a group of soldiers and soldiers to squat at the door of the warehouse where the accumulation had become a disaster, and she wanted to cry without tears.


    With her life, she invested all her wealth to get some achievements, that is, the wind blows the eggshell, and the wealth goes to the people''s happiness.


    "We must take the southern group as my own! Otherwise, I will die. "


    The cold and fierce color flashed quickly from Yue Zi Tong''s eyes. He grabbed Chen Dali''s right hand and immediately rotated 360 degrees: "quick, take me to see Li Nanfang! If you dare to say no, I''ll screw your ear off


    "Help, boss Li!"


    Chen Dali''s howling, in the scene tens of thousands of audience screams, Mao''s role can not play.


    Even if you hear it, no one will take care of it.


    Instead, they envy him.


    Not any man can be qualified to be pinched by boss Yue."This, this is the southern stockings?"


    Since all girls love beauty.


    Lin Yiting is the same.


    She hates Li Nanfang, but she will never hate the fashionable black silk that can make a woman in an instant and increase her sexy charm.


    She was stunned.


    In front of her eyes, she can''t help but emerge, dressed in southern black silk, in front of brother Fusu, she is shy and timid to walk two steps.


    There was no longer any control over the greedy nature of black silk.


    The beautiful ladies in the audience just want to buy southern black silk to wear anyway.


    Lin Yiting, like Yue Zitong, not only wants to wear this kind of black silk, but also hopes to hold the technology firmly in her own hands!


    "Are you thinking, can you put black silk technology in a bag?"


    Just as Lin Yiting stares at the supermodels on the stage, deliberately shows off her amorous feelings and makes her beautiful legs bloom in the audience''s eyes, a gentle man''s voice rings in her ear.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yiting subconsciously after the answer, just suddenly wake up, suddenly turned around to see: "who are you?"


    "I''m Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand, combed his hair on the temples, looked at the stage and said with a faint smile: "I also like this product. Why don''t we join hands to seize Li NanFang''s factory


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    This man is so handsome!


    Just as everyone saw Yang Xiao at the first sight, Lin Yiting also thought so.


    Yang Xiao is paying attention to the change of her look when she looks back.


    After seeing the obvious surprise floating in her eyes, she was satisfied in her heart. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to close her hair, and her smile became more gentle and friendly. She was ready to appreciate the flower crazed look in her eyes, but she saw the disgust.


    Yang Xiao immediately froze, blurted out to ask: "how, do you think I am not handsome?"


    "Handsome."


    Lin Yiting disdained a sneer: "handsome, can you eat as a meal, or can you be a bank card brush? I''ve seen too many things like you. Get away from me now, and don''t let me see you again. "


    Lin Yiting admits that Yang Xiao is very handsome.


    More handsome than her brother Fusu.


    When she saw him for the first time, the surprise in her eyes was just like the amazing reaction of a man when he saw a beautiful woman. It was pure appreciation, without any feelings.


    But without waiting for her to turn this surprise into a favorable impression, Yang Xiao''s action of raising her hand to collect her hair instantly destroyed his first good impression on Lin Yiting.


    At any time, Helan Fusu will not do this affectation in front of anyone, just calm.


    This is also the real reason why Lin Yiting is infatuated with her mistakes. After being pushed away by him, she is so depressed that she hates Li Nanfang.


    Helan Fusu is a real man.


    Even if Yang Xiao can''t keep up with Helan Fusu, even if he is like Li Renzha, Lin Yiting can accept him.


    However, Yang Xiao, who is already handsome and cool, wants to make herself more handsome. Instead of making Lin Yiting feel more handsome, she has a good kind of white paper, suddenly climbing a fly, which immediately aroused her antipathy.


    "Do you dare to scold me to go away?"


    Yang Xiao Leng Zheng next, immediately furious, raised a hand to seize Lin Yiting''s wrist, a grip.


    "Ah


    The girl immediately screamed with pain. She felt that her wrist seemed to be cut off. Her eyes were black, and she had no strength to struggle.


    But her scream, compared with the tens of thousands of people who were crazy about the southern black silk, did not attract any attention.


    Big guy, they are all staring at the international supermodel of T-stage. Who noticed that she was caught?


    "I can give you another chance. As long as you can tell me from the bottom of my heart that I am the most handsome person in the world, I will think that nothing has happened


    Let''s not say that there are so many crazy people on the scene, they are all screaming, all their attention is on the T-stage.


    Even if everyone saw that Yang Xiao caught Lin Yiting and forced him to release her, he would not let go.


    In his eyes, Lin Yiting can praise him from the bottom of his heart. He is really handsome, which is more important than the sky falling down!


    If all the people on the scene attack him, Yang Xiao has at least 18 ways to turn tens of thousands of people into a corpse in a few minutes.


    Lin Yiting does not know whether she can obediently listen to Yang Xiao''s words, related to the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    But even if she knew - she''d scream more, "you''re not only not handsome, but ugly and disgusting! Beggars on the street, no, stray dogs living on the dump, are ten thousand times more handsome than you


    After losing Helan Fusu, Lin Yiting felt that she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    This kind of person''s thought is the most negative.


    I wish that all the people in the world would accompany her to die.


    In that case, her misfortune would be diluted and she would feel much more comfortable.


    Lin Yiting didn''t know, but she still screamed obstinately: "go away, you get out of my way! Are you handsome? The maggots playing hide and seek in the pit will look better than you


    Maggots playing hide and seek in the pit are better than you. This sentence is derived from Li NanFang''s scolding her on the phone yesterday.


    The original words are like this: "Lin Yiting, you think people all over the world should absolutely follow your Lin family''s wishes. In fact, you don''t know that maggots playing hide and seek in the pit are much more reasonable than those in your family. At the very least, they only know how to eat excrement, and they don''t have such and such requirements for the people who give them poop. "


    After listening to this, people will feel strong discomfort in the stomach, and only Li Nanfang, a person with no taste, can say it.


    Otherwise, even if someone paid to hire Miss Lin to scold for three days and three nights, they would never have thought of such a "tasteful" curse.


    Lin Yiting''s stubbornness, completely angered Yang Xiao, raised his fist and hit her three inches under her left hip bone.


    There is a hole in this part. If you don''t touch it carefully with the corner of the table, you will get black in front of you, your heart will accelerate, but you won''t faint. You can''t even make a scream. You can only boil it slowly.


    Yang Xiao''s punch is much more painful than Lin Yiting''s accidentally touching it on the corner of the table.She felt that even if she cut her own flesh with a small knife, it would not hurt so much.


    She felt cold and sweaty all over her body. She was disgusted. She just wanted to be stabbed by a knife. At any part of the body, as long as it could give her the familiar normal pain.


    Finally, this indescribable pain, gradually light, she heard Yang Xiao Yin compassion asked: "say no, I am the most handsome person in the world?"


    "Maggots, they are more handsome than you!"


    Lin Yiting is finally able to speak.


    With all his strength, he screamed out this sentence.


    "Don''t blame me if you''re looking for it yourself."


    Lin Yiting''s stubbornness greatly surprised Yang Xiao.


    But did not cause him even a trace of admiration, and then can not bear to let her go.


    On the contrary, it aroused his "naive" anger.


    He doesn''t believe it. With his ability, he can''t win over a girl.


    After another punch in her crotch three inches, Yang Xiao put his left hand around her waist, looked up, left and right, and walked out of the crowd with her in his arms.


    He wants to find a quiet place to clean up the girl who dares to say he is not handsome.


    He heard the elder and other people say that although the outside world is declining, the daughter of the real aristocratic family still pays attention to his chastity and exercise.


    Just like his one eye, you can see from Lin Yiting''s fine hair that she is an original product.


    So, since the pain can''t overcome her stubbornness, what is the most important thing about Zhen and Cao?


    Yang Xiao doesn''t think that Lin Yiting will lose her body which has been preserved for more than 20 years in order not to admit that he is the most handsome person in the world.


    He does not have the function of a man, can make a girl into a woman, do you need a man?


    For example, dogs.


    When Yang Xiao came to the exhibition center, he had already walked around for several times. He once saw a strong husky near a warehouse delivery room not far away.


    Male dog.


    In Yang Xiao''s heart, he claimed to be the soul of all things, and his mouth was full of benevolence and morality. In fact, human nature was more cruel and ugly than animals.


    Take the wolf.


    They only kill prey when they are hungry.


    But what about humans?


    But can do for the benefit, only you can''t think of, but there is no bad thing they can''t do.


    Therefore, when Yang Xiao decided to use the husky to threaten Lin Yiting, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    This evening, I followed Lin Yiting''s black suit. I''m still in the exhibition center. I''m very proud of Director Niu.


    But Huzi and others, who had been arranged at the stage of Nanfang group''s show, among tens of thousands of people, who would have noticed that the eldest lady had come and was forcibly taken away?


    Lin Yiting''s tragic fate to be harmed by animals has been doomed.


    Just like, no matter how strong Chen Dali is, he can''t resist Yue Zitong''s lust and prestige.


    This is the future owner''s wife. Chen dalikong has the skill of subduing the dragon and descending the tiger, but can''t use it to deal with her?


    Well, betraying boss Li is the only way for Chen Dali to save himself.


    "I said, I said, boss Li is in the corner of the southeast corner!"


    "What?"


    "Boss Li is in the corner of the southeast corner!"


    "I can''t hear you. Speak up!"


    Big brother dares to swear that the landlady must have heard what he is saying.


    But he pretended that he couldn''t hear it. He twisted his right hand around his ear to beat his loyalty to the boss just now.


    Big brother is about to cry.


    No, I''ve already cried.


    Don''t you see the tears coming down your face?


    Yue Zitong twisted his ear, absolutely spare no effort.


    Iron fight man, in the case of can not resist, also can''t stand the pain, only with tears to dilute the pain.


    , "warn you woodlouse, jackal, and then dare not to use bean cake as a dry food." Get out of here. "


    Raising his feet on Chen Dali''s buttocks and kicking him hard, Yue Zitong turns around smartly.


    Brother Dali was kicked a piece of shit.


    Thinking back to that time, the invincible little overlord who swept the 237 streets of Dongcheng was so tortured by a woman, he couldn''t help but cry out: "God, you bless the boss to kick this woman --"


    Yue Zitong turned around and kicked him hard under his ribs. Then he walked contentedly to the southeast corner.


    Li Nanfang, who is hiding in the corner, sees the scene of big brother being cruelly abused by Yue Zitong because of his loyalty to the boss.


    Keep it in mind: "good, Chen Dali. She just twisted your ear, but she didn''t dare to screw it off for you. Then you succumbed to her erotic power. It''s so disappointing. "


    Li, who was disappointed with brother Li, did not slip away in time when Yue Zitong came quickly.Some people, is the dog skin plaster reincarnation, no matter where you go, she will follow.


    It''s always the way to avoid the problem, and it''s not the solution.


    We should dare to face difficulties and try our best to solve them.


    Raise your hand and put the poncho''s hat on your head.


    Yue Zitong came to him.


    Different from Chen Dali, who had just "grinned" all over his face, aunt Yue''s face was full of the gentle smile of a holy and virtuous wife. However, she sighed slightly and reached out to take off his raincoat hat: "well, there is no snow here. Why wear a hat?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, his head tilted back to avoid her hands.


    When she witnessed her torture Chen Dali, Li Nanfang knew why she was eager to find herself.


    After seeing the charm of southern black silk, she immediately realized the crisis of kaihuang group, and her mind was full of vitality.


    "Why, afraid of me. Or is it a little cold? "


    Yue Zitong was still full of tenderness and stretched out his hand to pull the zipper of his cotton padded jacket: "come on, put it on, so as not to catch a cold. Now you are the head of the family. To be exact, it is the helmsman of the southern group and the kaihuang group. He must take care of his health. "


    Who said Yue would never flatter?


    They didn''t flatter Li Nanfang before, but they just disdained it.


    Once she gives up her face, Wang Defa and Chen Dali''s clapping masters all have to stand aside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "I don''t deserve what you said. No


    Li Nan stepped back two steps and said faintly, "once you put on your hat, you can''t take it down in front of you in this lifetime."


    Yue Zitong''s action of handing cotton padded clothes over was stiff in the air.


    She realized that Li Nanfang had to wear a poncho hat. It turned out that the hat was green.


    It''s telling her, "you''ve put a green cap on me, and I can''t take it off in my life."


    Fart NIMA!


    If it was put in the past, Yue Zitong would scream out this sentence.


    But not now.


    Last night, she accidentally grabbed a condom home scene, let her jump into the Yellow River, can''t wash it.


    Without losing his temper, he went to find Feng Yunting. The three men sat down and said, "maybe they can explain the misunderstanding.".


    If you really want to lose your temper and turn over your face, it will be fake and become true.


    What''s more, whether Li Nanfang can be offended now is related to the survival of kaihuang group.


    Yue Zitong no matter how arrogant, wayward, also dare not take the company''s future joke.


    Only take a deep breath and say in a voice rich in her unique magnetism: "south, if I told you, I didn''t do anything sorry to you?"


    "When I am blind?"


    Li Nanfang chuckled: "or, think my IQ is lower than 70?"


    This guy''s hard and soft, and finally succeeded in arousing Yue Zitong''s anger. He couldn''t help but ask aloud, "what about you? How many green hats have you put on me so far? How many women do you have in the Golden Triangle instead of Helan fox? Don''t think I don''t know. Sui Yueyue has already gone there! Besides her, there is a cherry blossom on the island - "


    after saying this, Yue Zitong shut his mouth.


    She found that she still failed to suppress her anger and made an unforgivable mistake.


    No matter how many women a man has outside, he will not allow his wife to wear a green cap on him.


    This concept is not formed for a while, but came out after thousands of years of Chinese civilization.


    Almost all men feel that they should have lovers outside, but their wives must strictly abide by the "monogamy" law of the state.


    Otherwise, they will be abandoned by human beings and gods.


    In the same way, almost all modern women hate this unique culture that took shape for thousands of years.


    Therefore, once a red apricot is found by her husband, after being criticized or domestic violence, the first reaction is: "why can you men hang out, but we women are not allowed to go out and have fun?"


    By what?


    Cut, as you are a woman, you have been out of the wall!


    This is the man''s attitude towards men and women''s fooling around outside.


    Of course, it will be heartbreaking. Just like Li Nanfang, after hearing Yue Zitong complain about him in turn, he is more convinced that she has been sleeping.


    "Feng Yunting will die. You''d better inform him and let him prepare for the future. In addition, the kaihuang group will no longer exist in the next year at the latest. Also, please be prepared. "


    Lightly said a sentence, Li Nanfang turned to raise his hand, raised the canvas fence.


    Just as he put down the canvas, he was hit hard by something on his back.


    It''s a shoe.


    If Yue Zitong had an AK-47 rifle in her hand, she would pull the trigger and hit the scum with a full cartridge, sweeping him into a beehive!


    But she didn''t have a gun, a knife, a stick or a hammer. The speaker next to her was too heavy to move. So she had to take off her shoes and smash it hard. The shrill screams and the cries of thousands of crazy people couldn''t cover her: "Li Nanfang, you special bastard!"


    A smelly shoe can''t kill Li Nanfang.


    Can completely ignore, silent sneer, wrapped under the poncho, walk forward.


    Chen Xiao is definitely a great hero of the southern group.


    She played a role in beating anyone in the southern group.


    Why didn''t Li Nanfang regret it?


    So many seemingly great men, on the contrary, can''t compare with a little sister who doesn''t learn well.


    From the international supermodel, a stroke of fingers, black silk burst, beautiful legs suddenly appeared, ignited the frenzy of more than 10000 audience, Li NanFang''s goal was achieved.


    Nanfang group has become the biggest winner of the Qingshan International Fashion Festival.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, and you don''t want to see Yue Zitong''s ugly face, why not go out and walk around and sober up your mind and start thinking about the unsolved danger?


    Fireworks the most brilliant, but I quietly go - this is every successful person should have the demeanor.


    It''s still snowing.


    Big, big.The wind, has stopped, snowflakes lost the power of random flying, but restored its original elegant.


    Crazy cheers and screams came from under the tent.


    "Their passion for the black silk legs should last for a long time. Well, this is human nature. Isn''t it just a pair of black silk that can burst and a few super big ocean horses? Is it necessary to ignore your reserve? It''s unreasonable. Which is like me, walking in the boundless white snow, pondering why people want to live? Is it appropriate to describe the snow as "bright boundless"


    Just when Li Nanfang wanted to use this word to describe the current snow scene, whether it was appropriate or not, there was an excited dog barking not far from the front.


    In the evening, when he and ye Xiaodao left the exhibition stand one after another to discuss how to deal with Lin Yiting, they walked along this road.


    I know that there is a warehouse on the right side of the road, which seems to store auto parts.


    A husky dog was tied to the door of the gate of the gate of the gate, tied by an iron chain. It was very hard to force.


    Husky calls at night, which is normal.


    If it doesn''t call at night, why do you keep it?


    It''s just that the barking is unscientific.


    Very excited look, just like those cattle in the University, see the new entrance of the beautiful girl, immediately, like.


    As if, there is a faint woman crying, mixed in.


    If someone else does something wrong, he will be more careful when he comes to the warehouse and wants to commit the crime of public indignation, even if he is more arrogant, he will be more careful.


    At least close the warehouse door, right?


    Yang Xiao won''t.


    After leaving the Xuanyuan valley that bound him, he would do what he wanted to do and do what he wanted. He would not consider whether others would see it or not, and whether he would stop him after seeing it.


    If someone really wants to stop him, Yang Xiao won''t explain anything to him. He will only knock him out with one punch.


    It''s like knocking out the bad old man in the janitor''s room. Keep doing what he wants to do.


    Since Yang Xiao has at least 18 ways to make tens of thousands of people easily set foot on the road of huangquan, it proves that he is a master at playing poison and understanding medical skills.


    No.


    The word "master" can''t describe his accomplishments in poison and medicine.


    It should be, master.


    It is not easy for the master to let a husky, who is almost frightened, to have signs of his desire for love within the time he has set.


    Just use a silver needle to prick husky.


    Most of the time, animals are more sensitive to danger than humans.


    This Husky is like this.


    After clearly feeling the horror of Yang Xiao and knowing that if he tried to escape, he would turn into a pot of delicious dog meat. He made the most correct choice, that is, to work hard to cooperate with the terrible human handsome man.


    What''s more, it''s been chained for too long.


    The instinct of animals, which is almost destroyed by the iron chain.


    Now suddenly, there is a handsome man. He throws a very beautiful girl on the front cover of a car. He reaches out his hand without expression and tears her clothes open. Husky immediately realizes how it should cooperate with the handsome man.


    Excited barking, all said its current excited state, but poor looking at the handsome boy, hoping that he can wave to it, then it can do whatever it wants.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The unbearable pain, in Husky''s bark, slowly subsided, let Lin Yiting''s mind, gradually wake up.


    As soon as she woke up, she found that she was firmly strapped to the car cover, lying on it.


    Not far behind, a man stood up, taller than a child, with green eyes and a bloody tongue, barking.


    No matter how stupid you are, you should know what Yang Xiao is going to do now.


    Lin Yiting''s heart is like falling into an ice cave.


    In the past, when she was doing anything, she would only consider herself and never care about the life and death of others.


    Now, she finally clearly felt the panic and helplessness of the common people who were despised by her.


    She struggled desperately and screamed, "beast, let me go! Do you know who I am? I''m Lin Yiting! I am the eldest lady of Jinghua Lin family! If you touch a hair of me, I will kill your whole family


    Li Nanfang, if she is Yang Xiao, will give her a big mouth first.


    He looked down on this kind of people. Obviously, they were all fish and meat on the chopping board. They did not immediately beg for mercy, but also returned NIMA''s hard mouth. This is not a lack of smoking, but also a debt of what?


    But Yang Xiao is Yang Xiao, neither Li Nanfang nor any other person.He is Yang Xiao, the unique Yang Xiao in the world.


    Lin Yiting''s stupid behavior, let him completely lose patience, do not have to force her to admit that he is the most handsome in the world.


    He wants to use the cruel reality to make this fool worse than death.


    In his handsome eyes, full of lust, he sneered and looked up at the husky.


    Husky is very spiritual. It can basically understand the meaning of a human action.


    Especially in this case.


    So it also looks at Yang Xiao, that hand.


    When the hand falls, it barks and pours at the flower like girl.


    "I, I admit it! You are the most handsome man in the world


    Lin Yiting finally collapsed.


    I''m smart.


    She immediately realized her identity as the eldest lady of the Lin family, which had no deterrent effect on the terrible Yang Xiao.


    She began to have the normal reaction of a normal person, that is, crying for mercy.


    "Late."


    Yang Xiao laughed, shook his head, and repeated, "Miss Lin, I wish you great happiness from it and remember it all your life."


    When he said the last word, Yang Xiao raised his right hand and fell down.


    Husky, who was ready to go, immediately barked and jumped at Lin Yiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Hum!


    A black light flashed and passed under the light, making a slight drone.


    The husky, who was about to fall down on Lin Yiting''s back, was like a car coming at a high speed and hit it hard. With the black lightning disappearing, it flew forward and hit the front cover of another car three meters away.


    After a slight sound, husky had time to send out its last call in the world.


    Fresh dog blood, like an arrow from its neck, like a fountain.


    It was hit by black light on the body of the car cover, did not fall down.


    Because, it was a black army thorn through its neck, nailed to the car cover.


    Only want to do things according to Yang Xiao''s will, in order to survive husky, in vain struggle for a few times, head a tilt, do not move.


    Lin Yiting, who has closed her eyes and accepted the trampling of bad luck, opens her eyes.


    She was too scared to cry, only to see the dog nailed to the car cover, and then subconsciously looked back at the warehouse door.


    Before she turned her head completely, a green cloud floated over and covered her head and body.


    This is a green poncho, wet on the body, very uncomfortable.


    But Lin Yiting thinks, this is the most comfortable clothes in the world.


    "Who are you?"


    She heard Yang Xiao ask.


    His tone was still so calm that he was not angry because someone suddenly appeared and destroyed his good deeds.


    He''s my bodyguard!


    Yang''s dead pervert, you''re dead!


    I''m going to kill your family and dig your ancestral grave!


    It''s totally subconscious, Lin Yiting screamed in her heart.


    In Castle Peak, in addition to her bodyguards, who can appear in time when she is most dangerous?


    Similarly, in addition to her bodyguard, who else can cover her immaculate white body with a poncho after nailing the dead dog?


    "I''m Li Nanfang."


    However, when Li NanFang''s voice sounded faintly, Lin Yiting was stunned and suddenly raised her head and came out from under the poncho.


    It was Li Nanfang.


    Why, it''s Li Nanfang!


    He is her enemy.


    Yesterday, he told her that he had played all over the phone.


    Like in the afternoon, she had a chance to kill him, but let it go.


    Because, she didn''t want to, it was too easy for him to die.


    But she never thought, in her most dangerous time, it was Li Nanfang who appeared in time and killed the dead dog.


    "You, how did you come to save me?"


    Lin Yiting, who was in a mess in her mind, asked in a hoarse voice.


    Li Nanfang ignored her.


    First, he disdained to answer this stupid woman''s question.


    Secondly, when he approached this handsome man, the black dragon in his body suddenly became irritable and restless. He rose from the sea of Dantian Qi, prompting him to turn around quickly and escape with the fastest speed!


    Black dragon has never been so afraid of anyone.


    Even in the golden triangle, when Qin Laoqi and Jinghong No. 10 jointly beat him up, he was not so afraid.


    It''s like a mouse meeting a cat.


    This extreme fear of black dragon, Li Nanfang can clearly feel, more affected by it, forced to bite the lower lip.


    He bit hard.


    All of a sudden, it''s bleeding.


    Only by tasting the taste of his own blood, with pain, can Li Nanfang try his best to control this pair of body, not under the control of the black dragon, can stand firmly in place, and Yang Xiao look at each other.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Xiao has seen Li NanFang''s photo.


    In particular, the black army thorn, like a black dragon flying across the sky, nailed the husky alive on the car cover, and Yang Xiao could confirm that Li Nanfang was the one who came.


    It''s like he can kick up a car part at his feet in time to block the bayonet for husky without any action.


    Knowing who the comer is, Yang Xiao also asked him who he was, which he wanted to further determine.


    After forcing lottery winners to win the grand prize, don''t they watch the lottery repeatedly?


    Li NanFang''s appearance, just like pouring a bucket of gasoline in the fire, let Yang Xiao''s eyes suddenly jump up the evil flame.


    There is a voice from the ancient times, shouting in the fire: "are you finally coming to me?"


    As long as you can see Li Nanfang, let alone a husky, even if Lin Yiting is torn to pieces by several vicious dogs, Yang Xiao disdains to take a look.


    "Which Li, which South, which side?"


    "Muzi Li, wild geese fly to the south of the south."


    In Li NanFang''s clenched fists, his fingernails have pierced the palm.Only the constant pain can make him unable to contain the roaring black dragon, can make him stand firmly in place, and let him and Yang Xiao''s eyes, without flinching at each other.


    "And you? Who are you? "


    "Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao gently said his name, and then asked: "you are afraid of me, right?"


    If someone asked Li Nanfang this way, he would immediately sneer and answer, "cut, I''m afraid you are a hair. Are you afraid that you will suddenly grow two heads, or will you give your wife to me


    But Yang Xiao asked him this sentence, he was silent for a moment, slowly nodded: "yes, I am afraid of you."


    "Why are you afraid of me?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like, I was born to be afraid of you. "


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and replied like this.


    He didn''t lie.


    He didn''t know why he was afraid of someone he had never met.


    And this guy is a super handsome guy.


    In fact, he was afraid of Yang Xiao.


    Scared to death!


    Li Nanfang used to be afraid of people, the ghost woman who pushed him back in the western suburb of Qingshan.


    But that ghost woman gave him fear, and Yang Xiao gave him, it is simply not the same day.


    Facing the ghost woman, Li Nanfang still dares to resist, relying on his human nature.


    But in front of Yang Xiao, his humanity is shivering.


    Yang Xiao laughed.


    No matter Li Nanfang or Lin Yiting, they all felt that the warehouse under the dim yellow light bulb suddenly brightened up with his smile.


    Li Nanfang was able to say that he was afraid of him, so he was very proud: "then why don''t you turn around and run?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "why should I escape?"


    Yang Xiao was stunned and blinked: "because you are afraid of me."


    "It''s one thing to be afraid of you, but it''s another not to turn around and run away for fear of you."


    Li Nanfang also laughed.


    Although his smile is not as amazing as Yang Xiao''s smile, it makes people feel that his smile is a real smile, with flesh and blood, with the human flavor she is familiar with.


    "Oh? You''re so scared of me. But you don''t run away. Li Nanfang, you are really a freak, worthy of being - "


    Yang Xiao laughed again and said in a lighter voice," I''ll give you three more breaths to escape. Or you will die. Do you understand what I mean? "


    The time of three breaths, converted into seconds, is about six or seven seconds.


    Six or seven seconds, in Lin Yiting''s opinion, blinked a few times and passed, even if you can run, how far can you run?


    She did not know that for Li Nanfang, not to mention six or seven seconds, even one second is also very important.


    The so-called master, every second counts.


    Six or seven seconds, enough for Li Nanfang to run out of the warehouse, run back to the exhibition stand and hide in the audience.


    "Li Nanfang, no, don''t go!"


    Seeing Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly, it seemed that she was about to run. Lin Yiting screamed in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang still ignored her.


    No matter what she is shouting, she will be regarded as farting by him.


    what he has the final say, he has the final say, not Lin Yiting, Yang Xiao, not the black dragon hidden in his body.


    now what he has wanted to do is Li Nanfang has the final say.


    He is Li Nanfang.


    Six or seven seconds passed, and Lin Yiting was relieved to see Li Nanfang still standing still.


    She thought that Li Nanfang did not escape, but listened to her words.


    This narcissistic girl, but never to think, Li Nanfang how to listen to her words.


    "You didn''t leave."


    The smile on Yang Xiao''s face slowly converged and took a step forward.


    Li Nanfang wanted to follow, but he insisted: "I didn''t go."


    "You will die. You''re going to die. "


    Yang Xiao said, stepping forward again.


    He walked very slowly, every step seemed to drag lead under his feet, but Li Nanfang could clearly feel his invisible pressure, like a mountain and a sea of pressure.


    At the beginning, when Qin Laoqi and Jinghong''s 12th top experts joined hands to deal with him in the golden triangle, Li Nanfang did not feel such strong pressure.


    This proves that Yang Xiao is more powerful than Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to admit the fact, but he couldn''t deny it. He had to hold his fists harder and close his eyes slowly.


    He closed his eyes because he was shocked to find that if he always kept looking at Yang Xiao, his spirit would collapse.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes deep, with the black dragon shrink into a group of deep evil.On the contrary, after closing his eyes, Li Nanfang felt much better.


    However, closing his eyes can help him temporarily shield Yang Xiao''s deep things in his eyes, but he can''t help him stir up the black dragon and fight with people!


    Without the help of black dragon, Li NanFang''s force value will be reduced by more than half.


    "I hope you can cheer up and we will fight him to death! I''ve never asked you before, but now I''ve asked you. "


    After closing his eyes, Li Nanfang, who was more sensitive to smell and hearing, clearly felt that Yang Xiao had come to him. He could touch his nose just by leaning forward slightly.


    But the black dragon, still shivering, couldn''t help but give out a whimper.


    Li Nanfang prayed silently in his heart, hoping that he could cheer up and help him in the same boat and fight with Yang Xiao to the end.


    Black dragon did not have any brave response, just kept whining, complaining that he did not listen to its words, just ran away quickly.


    Oh.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, opened his eyes and released his clenched hands.


    He knows, he''s dead.


    Now that you''re dead, why die in fear?


    Black dragon is afraid, that''s black dragon''s business, have nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    Even if the force value of others is low, we should let go and fight with Yang Xiao.


    When Li Nanfang opened his eyes, he listened to Yang Xiao''s soft voice: "after all, you are still too weak."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang is very strange, Yang Xiao in talking, spit out the breath from his mouth, unexpectedly -- very good smell.


    Real orchid fragrance.


    When a man is talking, he breathes out like blue. Is it disgusting?


    Yang Xiao turned around and went to the distance with his hands on his back: "I once met a woman on the Yunge mountain. She said that Li Nanfang is the best name in the world. Li Nanfang is the most handsome man in the world. What do you think? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "That man, he told two great truths."


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how Yang Xiao, who seemed to stretch out his hand and strangle him, suddenly turned away when he was about to collapse.


    The pressure, which made him feel desperate, also relaxed.


    He didn''t understand why Yang Xiao wanted to let him go.


    But he won''t ask.


    Asking people why you didn''t kill me is a kind of stupid behavior.


    But this does not hinder Li NanFang''s mind, guess Yang Xiao''s origin, and why to let him go.


    Thus ignored Yang Xiao''s words, just out of the instinct of boasting, answer this question.


    Yang Xiao suddenly turned around.


    He clearly just turned around, but from three meters away, leisurely to Li Nanfang.


    It''s like a ghost that shouldn''t exist.


    But it''s real.


    Only this speed completely eliminated Li NanFang''s idea of a decisive battle with him.


    If he did, he would die miserably.


    Thirdly, his nose was almost close to his nose, which made Li Nanfang smell his blue breath again: "do you think your name is better than mine, and you are more handsome than me?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer, listen to Lin Yiting shouting: "his name is not as good as your name! His people are not as handsome as you! Li Nanfang, you should say that quickly, quickly! "


    Lin Yiting hates Li Nanfang.


    I would like to drink his blood, eat his meat, draw his tendons and peel his skin.


    He will be beaten to the bone and ashes, and will never be beyond life.


    But now she is eager to do what she says.


    Because of her stubborn denial, Yang Xiao is not handsome at all, the result fell to this end.


    As long as you see the husky nailed to the car cover, Lin Yiting wants to vomit and is scared to death.


    So she hoped that Li Nanfang would never repeat her mistakes.


    Is not praise Yang Xiao''s name nice to hear, say others look handsome?


    As long as he can let her go, even if Lin Yiting in three years, always praise him like this.


    Lin Yiting did not realize that when she clearly hated Li Nanfang, she did not want him to repeat his mistakes. It was quite contradictory.


    May be because in her heart, Li Nanfang how to die, but after all, it is a person?


    She''s a person, too.


    In the face of irresistible danger, it has always been the common feature of human beings to discard the past suspicion and unite with the outside world.


    Li NanFang''s eyes moved and swept Lin Yiting with the rest of the corner of his eye. Then he said to Yang Xiao, "my name --"


    Yang Xiao began to smile again.


    He likes Li Nanfang very much. Under his strong threat, he has to give in to his feelings.


    Li NanFang''s next words, but let his smile solidify: "it''s better than your. My people are more handsome than you


    After seeing Yang Xiao''s face suddenly changed, Li Nanfang was more happy: "who is that woman who said that? Can you tell me that I can thank her


    A bang!


    According to Li NanFang''s eyes, he didn''t see how Yang Xiao raised his hand. Five cold fingers locked his neck.


    Holding someone else''s neck with his hand makes him breathless. Watching his eyes turn white and his tongue stick out like a dog is Li Nan''s favorite action.


    On his way to work today, in front of many people, he once dealt with Yue Zitong in this way.


    It''s an immediate report. It needs to be fast.


    This just passed a day, he was choked on the neck, there is no resistance.


    But Li Nanfang can laugh and pretend not to care.


    Despite his smile, it looked worse than crying.


    This smile is even worse than crying, which makes Yang Xiao stare at his eyes, and the evil spirit is more awe inspiring.


    Just when Li Nanfang thought that Yang Xiao wanted to learn from Yue Zitong, slowly locking his five fingers and letting him spit out his tongue and roll his eyes like a dog, Yang Xiao released his hand.


    This made Li Nanfang very angry and felt that his dignity was trampled on in a mess: "grass, you should kill or scrape if you want to. What''s the meaning of playing Laozi over and over again


    Yang Xiao laughed again.


    Li Nanfang made a vicious right hook and smashed it in the past: "I make you laugh!"


    Even if there is no black dragon''s cooperation, with Li NanFang''s human nature force value, this blow is enough to open a stone tablet.


    If you really want a punch on Yang Xiao''s chin, he will surely dislocate his chin, and his white teeth will be broken directly.


    Call to the ground a, Li Nanfang this ferocious punch, almost brush Yang Xiao''s chin to fly by.


    Boss Li, such a master, in such a close distance, how can the blow be empty?


    What''s more, he didn''t see Yang Xiao dodging.Am I dazzled?


    When this idea floated in Li NanFang''s mind, his left fist smashed out.


    This time, he suspended his strength to increase accuracy.


    Whew, this punch, again empty, almost wiped Yang Xiao''s chin.


    Almost means fast.


    No matter how fast it is, it''s just fast.


    After two consecutive heavy blows, both of which were mysteriously hidden by Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang was furious: "your sister''s, I don''t believe I can''t beat you!"


    Whether Yang Xiao has a sister, he doesn''t know.


    He only knew that in the next short second and a half, he almost kept hitting more than ten punches in a row.


    The target of every punch is Yang Xiao''s handsome chin.


    But Yang Xiao''s chin, like the phantom that does not exist, no matter how fast Li NanFang''s movement is, all empty.


    This makes him more angry, can be said to be furious: "your sister, have the ability you don''t hide, let me break your jaw quickly!"


    In roaring out these nine words, Li Nanfang, who only attacked but did not defend, made another nine punches.


    Still did not touch Yang Xiao''s chin, even a little skin.


    It''s like a cat playing with a mouse. Yang Xiao doesn''t mind Li NanFang''s rude words. He''s just full of interest and encouragement. He''s encouraging Li Nan nan to go on. He likes the game very much.


    Bang!


    Li Nanfang finally hit Yang Xiao.


    Instead of hitting him on the chin with his fist, he suddenly lifted his right knee and pressed it against his crotch.


    This is just playing rogue.


    He was clearly clamoring to break Yang Xiao''s chin, and people used all their energy to swing his chin in time to avoid his fist, but he suddenly lifted his knee and pushed him between his hips.


    This is not playing rogue, what is it doing?


    For a man, the crotch is absolutely the fatal part of a blow.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is in the case of fury, this knee used all his strength.


    Thus, Yang Xiao''s elegant and calm face suddenly turned purple and rose into eggplant color.


    After the plot succeeded, Li Nanfang burst out laughing: "ha, ha ha, even if you are a ghost, you should drink Laozi''s foot washing water!"


    He has ten thousand assurance that Yang Xiao will become a eunuch even if he doesn''t die.


    I''ll let you play cool. I''ll go to Thailand to earn money and support my family.


    Boss Li, who was laughing wildly, was about to shout out the words. He felt as if he had been hit by an 800 pound hammer in his stomach. He could not help but fly back.


    Bang!


    Whoa!


    Li NanFang''s shell like body flying backward, heavily hit a truck driver''s shed.


    Such a thick sheet of iron, Leng was hit by his back a nest.


    This side of the window glass, crash, all broken, fell all over him.


    He didn''t feel it.


    Just because the stomach is too painful, the intestines will be broken by Yang Xiao''s kick?


    "Grass Mud Horse, really, really painful."


    When Lin Yiting called his name anxiously and asked him to get up and run away, Li Nanfang finally woke up from the pain and looked up.


    I saw that Yang Xiao, whose face was iron green, was coming step by step, and his whole body was exuding a fierce spirit.


    No matter how handsome a man looks when his face is blue, he won''t look good.


    Li Nanfang felt that Yang Xiao was much more handsome than before.


    Especially when others walk, limp appearance.


    Your sister, this posture is not too handsome.


    "But it''s not scientific."


    Li Nanfang is absolutely sure of his fierce and fatal knee. He has to turn Yang Xiao into a eunuch.


    The behavior of attacking others secretly is despised by gentlemen.


    However, for the sake of the enemy being too powerful, Li Nanfang did not care.


    As long as you can get rid of this dead pervert, let''s not say it''s shameless for Li Nanfang. Even if he can accept Yue Zitong again, it''s not impossible.


    But what happened?


    After paying the price of losing man''s dignity, what he got was that Yang Xiao didn''t walk well.


    It can be seen that his crotch should be very painful, very painful, but absolutely not become eunuch!


    If he really becomes a eunuch, no matter how strong he is, he can''t walk standing like he is now.


    "Li Nanfang, let''s go! Get up and run! He''s gone, he''s gone! "


    Lin Yiting''s scream interrupted Li NanFang''s meditation on why Yang Xiao could walk from a scientific point of view.


    This made him quite unhappy and said, "grass, do you think I don''t want to get up and run? I can''t get up


    The key is to hit the cockpit on the back of a big hole, as if the spine was broken, so that Li Nanfang could not move any more. He only watched Yang Xiao, in a rather awkward, strange and charming posture, slowly walked over.Short seven or eight meters, Yang Xiao iron green face, unexpectedly quickly returned to normal.


    It''s just his eyes staring at Li Nanfang. It''s as cold as ten thousand years of snow.


    He slowly raised his right foot and stepped on Li NanFang''s heart.


    "Today next year, will it be the memorial day of Laozi?"


    Li Nanfang was unwilling to murmur and looked down at the foot.


    After only one look, he actually laughed: "Hello, your feet are so small, is that three or six?"? Not like a man, but like a woman -- women


    It seemed to be the little foot of a woman. With a sudden force, Li NanFang''s sternum immediately collapsed and gave out an unbearable click.


    But even if it is broken, Li Nanfang has to finish what he wants to say.


    "You''d better keep your head down."


    Yang Xiao said coldly, "in this way, you can see your internal organs. Because you can''t bear the high pressure from the outside world, you will slowly spit it out from your mouth."


    "You, you''d better not kill me in such a cruel way."


    Li Nan''s stubborn face raised and said with difficulty.


    "Give me a reason."


    Yang Xiao facial expression is said, a little bit of strength back.


    In this way, it will be convenient for Li Nanfang to speak clearly.


    "Because when you press out all my internal organs, there will be excrement and urine."


    Before his death, Li Nanfang did not forget to take words to disgust people.


    Looking at Lin Yiting, she said with a smile: "although that woman is stupid, she is a beautiful woman after all. Even if he wants to die, he can''t die in front of a beautiful woman like this. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    When he said this, he accidentally saw Yang Xiao''s throat knot jerked a few times, and then he took back his feet as if he had been electrocuted.


    Li Nanfang was very strange: "Hello, Yang Xiao, you are not really a woman, a woman disguised as a man?"


    "Nonsense, you are a woman."


    Yang Xiao''s face changed greatly, and his voice became thick. He raised his right foot again and made a gesture to step on Li NanFang''s heart.


    Li Nanfang quickly shut his mouth.


    He is not a slut. When this weird and terrible Yang Xiao lets him go, he really doesn''t have to use disgusting words to provoke others and ask for trouble.


    "Li Nanfang, you''d better put your mouth clean in front of me, so as not to irritate me, and really step you out."


    After seeing Li Nanfang shut up, Yang Xiao''s face slowed down a little, and he went back a few steps with a cold hum.


    As if, after he was close to Li Nanfang, this guy would really be something.


    Li Nanfang is just a cooked duck with a hard mouth.


    Even though he clearly saw that Yang Xiao had a throat knot, he was not a woman disguised as a man, and he knew that it was not too simple for people to kill him, but he couldn''t help turning his eyes and saying, "whatever you want. No matter what you do to me, I''m here. Do you really think that Lao Tzu is that stupid woman who is afraid of death, and will be scared by your dead pervert and dare not even speak? "


    After hearing what he said, Lin Yiting was very angry.


    If she can play, she will surely run to Li Renzha, lift her hand and take out his full mouth and teeth, and then angrily ask him, "if you don''t use this kind of words to stimulate the dead pervert, will you die?"


    If Yang Xiao is not stimulated, Li Nanfang will certainly not die.


    But he''ll be uncomfortable.


    In those days, well, talking about the Black Ghost, but when was the hero who had singled out Qin Laoqi and Jinghong''s tenth coalition? When was a man trampling on his chest with his smelly feet and threatening to step on his internal organs?


    This is the man who trampled on him!


    Li Nanan always thought that you can trample on his dignity, but you can''t trample on his people - dignity will not hurt after being trampled, and people have to scold their mothers for their stomachs and back pain after being trampled.


    If you can''t fight again, don''t you have to use your mouth to find some ground?


    "I scold others, but I don''t care about your business. Take care of yourself first. "


    Li Nanfang was impatient and raised his hand to hold the cockpit and slowly stood up: "if I didn''t want to save you, would I be trampled by this dead pervert? Nima, I should have pretended to be blind and let you be mowed by that big dog


    Lin Yiting''s face was always miserable white. After hearing his scolding, she suddenly rose red: "asshole, what are you talking about?"


    This time, Yang Xiao was not angry. Instead, he stood there with his hands on his back and watched them quarrel with relish.


    "I said you were to blame. If you stay in the turtle''s nest in Beijing and don''t come to Qingshan to fight against me, how can you -- "


    when Li Nan Nan Nan said this, he suddenly shut up, rubbed his left hand on his back waist and leaned against the cockpit.


    Yang Xiao Leng next, step forward: "how do you not speak?"


    "Thirsty."


    Li Nanfang said lightly.


    Yang Xiao asked: "want to drink water?"


    "Go and get it for me."


    Li Nanfang said boldly.


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll be back in a minute."


    When Yang Xiao said the last word, he flashed out of the warehouse.


    Lin Yiting was staring at the door like a fool.


    Although she usually likes to watch those boring soap operas, she also occasionally watches ancient costume movies, so she knows the idiom "martial arts master". For a while, she is also fascinated by master Jin''s series of martial arts novels.


    However, she never believed that in ancient times or in modern times, there would be some martial arts experts who could fly on the eaves and climb the walls in real life.


    But now, she has witnessed it.


    Yang Xiao proved with facts that the martial arts masters in martial arts novels were not invented by the author.


    It''s a real existence.


    When she was staring at Yang Xiao''s passing room, she heard Li Nanfang ask in a low voice: "Hey, what''s the origin of this dead pervert?"


    "How do I know? I saw him under your stand tent, too. He had to force me to say he was handsome, but I didn''t - "


    " so, you almost got caught by a big dog. "


    "Asshole! Can you talk to me


    "All right. Then talk about it. If I didn''t come in time, you would be killed by that big dog. "


    "Li Nanfang!"


    "Come on, don''t grin at me. You''re not a big dog."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his stomach: "do you know why he is obedient and has gone to fetch water for Laozi?"


    Lin Yiting objected: "can''t you always call me Laozi, Laozi?"


    "I remember it.""You -- then you said, how could he obediently listen to you and go to fetch water for the old man and you?"


    Lin Yiting is really not willing to fight with this kind of incompetence.


    Otherwise, she would be very angry.


    Li Nanfang leans on the cockpit, picks his teeth and says slowly, "he likes to watch us fight."


    Lin Yiting was stunned: "what?"


    "Laozi said, he likes to watch us fight."


    Li Nanfang looked back at the door, frowned slightly, and said thoughtfully, "if Lao Tzu is right, this dead pervert should come from a place where the news is very closed. Moreover, he usually contacts few people and does not know - "


    Lin Yiting can''t help interrupting him:" I don''t know the world. "


    Li Nanfang lowered his face and stopped talking.


    Lin Yiting was a little strange: "why, am I not using this idiom?"


    "When a man is talking, it''s better not to interrupt without authorization. Show how educated you are."


    In view of the fact that they have to work together to avoid fighting, Li Nanan forgave her and continued: "judging from the signs that he forced you, forced me to say his name sounds good, praised his handsome, and liked to watch us quarrel, Laozi can conclude that his social experience will not exceed that of a five-year-old child."


    , in fact, he is a woodlouse that has never seen the world.


    thought that the master who had finished his abuse was just a strong, simple and easily deceive woodlouse. Li Nanfang was happy at once.


    Modern is a time to develop IQ.


    People with high intelligence can do it.


    Li Nanfang asked himself, "his intelligence quotient does not lose to the new Helan number." then it is not right to deal with Yang Xiao, but it should be more than sufficient for woodlouse.


    If you make good use of your IQ, you may be able to accept him as a younger brother.


    When he thought that Yang Xiao would be taken as his younger brother, he could be asked to help himself to do bad things that would damage the hero image of boss Li. Li Nanfang was not beautiful in his heart.


    When he was immersed in the imagination, he did not notice that Lin Yiting frowned slightly and looked thoughtful.


    Until a bottle of mineral water suddenly reached his face.


    Yang Xiao brings water.


    Once again, Mr. Li opened the lid for a plan of his own, and said, "I will prove the feasibility of my plan."


    Yang Xiao''s thought of dealing with affairs is simple, at this time, we can see that Li Nanfang is deliberately using him.


    With a slight sneer, he was about to raise his hand to throw the mineral water out, when Li Nanfang said in time: "otherwise, I will not quarrel with that woman again, let you watch the excitement, and absorb the way you most desire to do things. What''s more, you will not tell you that it is a crime that can cause public indignation if you try to bully her with a big dog. "


    Yang Xiao''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything. According to Li NanFang''s order, he helped him twist off the lid of the mineral water bottle: "still need, do I feed you water?"


    "No more."


    From Yang Xiao''s eager look, we can see that he really wants to feed himself. After drinking water, Li Nanfang quickly laughs and reaches for the mineral water.


    he is really afraid of being unfamiliar with this world. It''s woodlouse''s death.


    "You can talk now, just quarrel with her?"


    Finally, Yang Xiaocai asked after Li Nanfang tasted the wine and drank the whole bottle of water.


    Li NanFang''s face is full of you are a fool''s look, asked him: "why should I quarrel with her?"


    Yang Xiao was stunned: "you just quarreled. You said you were thirsty - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted him:" just now, now is now. I was interested in fighting with her just now, but it''s gone. "


    Yang Xiao laughed: "Li Nanfang, you play with me."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and snapped his finger: "Congratulations, and learned a move from me."


    Yang Xiao pressed hard at the corners of her mouth. Her body was shaking. She floated to Lin Yiting like a ghost. She raised her foot and stepped on her back: "Li Nanfang, I count to three. If you say you don''t want to quarrel with her, you kill her


    "Really?"


    Li NanFang''s face changed.


    Yang Xiao nodded slowly.


    "One, two, three!"


    Li Nanfang quickly called out three numbers: "I finished for you, you can step on her."


    Yang Xiao''s cheeks, with a clear bite when the reaction will appear, the right foot suddenly a sink.


    Lin yitington felt a sharp pain in her waist and opened her mouth to scream. When she scolded Li Nanfang for adding eight grades, her foot suddenly stepped on the back of her head, forcing her whole face to press on the car.


    Breathing hard, where can you scold?


    Yang Xiao suddenly changes and steps on Lin Yiting''s part because Li Nanfang once said something that made him sick.


    But what about stepping on Lin Yiting''s head?There''s only red and white brains coming out.


    Although the brain is more terrible, but Yang Xiao will not nausea.


    The human skull is very hard. If you want to step on it, you need more strength. Yang Xiao takes a breath and is about to step down. Li Nanfang says, "wait a minute."


    "You think I''ll listen to you? You ask me to wait, and I''ll wait. "


    Yang Xiao''s cool look asked Li Nanfang.


    Fool, if you really didn''t listen to me, you would have stepped on it. How could you say such nonsense?


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart and said, "before you trample on her, I want to tell you a truth. When you listen to my life experience which has been summed up for 24 years, you will find that as a man whose name is better than mine and looks more handsome than me, how incompetent he is to treat a beautiful woman in such a cruel way will be despised by hundreds of millions of people. "


    "You finally admit that my name sounds better than you, and my people are more handsome than you!"


    Yang Xiao was overjoyed and let go of his right foot, stepping on Lin Yiting''s head, and jumped to him in a brisk step: "ha, after I see Yue Zitong in the future, I will tell her what you said. Let her be convinced. "


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, then suddenly: "that said my name is better than you, I am more handsome than you, is Yue Zitong."


    "Yes."


    Yang Xiao nodded, seemingly very casual said: "last night in Yunge mountain, she and a man surnamed Feng sleep, and I said so."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Aunt Yue and Feng Yunting went out for more than ten hours, which was the biggest pain in Li NanFang''s life.


    Especially when she came home, she also took some used condoms.


    Therefore, no matter what Yue Zitong said, he would not believe that the embarrassed little aunt, who was soaked in sweat and heavy clothes, had not knitted him a green hat by herself.


    But in the deepest part of his heart, he was lucky.


    He hoped that yuezi Tongzhen did not do anything sorry for him.


    There is a reason why she and her surname Feng went out and went home, which was pushed down many times by men.


    In addition, he was in urgent need of him to preside over the show at the Southern Group''s booth, so he was able to resist and did not immediately go to Feng Dashao.


    But Yang Xiao''s words, but Li NanFang''s innermost heart that silk fluke, to smash a smash.


    If this was said by someone else, for the sake of his aunt''s integrity, Li Nanfang might also suspect that the person who said it was deliberately provoking him to estrange his sincere love with his aunt.


    But the person who said this was Yang Xiao.


    an unfamiliar woodlouse.


    is such a Lin Yiting, who will not be praised for his handsome appearance, must use big dog, a woodlouse who wants to see their quarrels, and pays off the Super Master''s shelf to fetch water for him, will they deliberately make up their discord?


    Of course, no!


    Therefore, Yang Xiao said that Yue Zitong had been sleeping by Feng Yunting, so she must have been sleeping.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang was only frustrated and couldn''t be interested in anything. He drew back his hand and kneaded his back. He turned and slowly walked to the door of the warehouse.


    Yang Xiao strange asked: "Hello, I haven''t heard you praise me a few more handsome, how do you want to leave?"


    "Go home, find your father, and let him praise you. I don''t have time. "


    Li Nan didn''t go back, and his steps didn''t stop. He said lazily.


    Yang Xiao didn''t realize that Li Nanfang was actually scolding him by saying, "my father died long ago."


    "Then you call me a few Pro dad, I will praise you more, you are handsome."


    "You want to die!"


    Yang Xiao finally saw that Li Nanfang was playing with him, and his face changed.


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nanfang stopped, looked back at him, and sneered: "come here, I promise not to fight back."


    Yang Xiao, who was preparing to rush forward, stopped: "you go."


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "how did you let me go again?"


    "Because I see that you are in pain now. You must want to die now. Ha, ha ha, I don''t know you very well. Why should I satisfy your wish


    In the sound of laughter, Yang Xiao walked to the dead dog, and his right foot flew up.


    Oh!


    In a sharp howl, the black army spike that pinned husky to the car cover was kicked off by him. The black lightning shot at Li Nanan.


    Instinctively, Li Nan Nan''s body tilted to the left and raised his hand to catch the army thorn.


    "Li Nanfang, if you are still a man, use this stab to kill Yue Zitong and the man surnamed Feng, and then commit suicide."


    Yang Xiao said with a smile: "although I don''t quite understand your rules, but I do know that no matter where and at any time, a woman''s back on her husband''s back has sex with other men, which is unbearable for a man to die."


    Li Nanfang looked at him with a gloomy face and did not speak.


    Yang Xiao just smiles and looks at him.


    "Yue Zitong is not my wife. No matter who she sleeps with, it''s her freedom. "


    Li Nanfang took the army spike, slowly said this sentence, turned out of the warehouse.


    Watching his back, disappeared in the vast snow outside, the smile on Yang Xiao''s face, gradually disappeared.


    Lin Yiting suddenly said: "you are lying to him. Yue Zitong is innocent between him and Feng. "


    "Can I cheat?" A faint smile on one''s face,


    looked at Lin Yiting''s face and smiled. "Don''t think I can''t see you all treat me as a world of ignorance."


    Lin Yiting could not help interrupting him: "woodlouse."


    woodlouse, with very limited knowledge and scanty information, is everywhere in ancient China or in modern times.


    So, of course, Yang Xiao can understand. When her eyes narrowed, Lin Yiting, who regretted her words as soon as she spoke, said, "it''s him. Li Nanfang describes you like this."


    Yang Xiao slightly tilted his chin and asked, "do you think I''m a woodlouse?"


    The reality that Li Nanfang left in the air regardless of her own life and death made Miss Lin realize that if she kept her so-called dignity and pride again, her consequences would not be too good.


    Although the husky is dead, the abnormal man should have many ways to torture women.


    In order to survive, Lin Yiting can only say: "you look like earth, soil, that what. Perhaps, you really grew up out of touch with the current society and didn''t know the world. But you are by no means the woodlouse he thinks, and your intelligence quotient is also very high. Otherwise, I won''t lie to beat himYang Xiaolai was interested: "then tell me quickly, how can you see that I lied to him?"


    Lin Yiting shook her head: "in fact, I didn''t see that you were lying."


    Yang Xiao some confused, frown asked: "simply point to say, don''t cloud mountain fog cover of the high man."


    "I''m not in the mood to pretend to be an expert now?"


    Lin Yiting laughed bitterly: "I''m sure you''re lying. That''s because I know Yue Zitong deeply. She is not like that. "


    When deciding to come to Qingshan and spare no effort to retaliate against Li Nanfang, Lin Yiting will certainly be well prepared and thoroughly understand what forces he has in Qingshan.


    No one can ignore the existence of Yue Zitong.


    Yuezi Tong is Li NanFang''s fiancee. Chen Dali knows that Lin Yiting has no reason not to know.


    Although Yue Zitong has long been expelled from the house of Yue, she is, after all, the eldest daughter of the Yue family. She still has a certain social network. For example, He Lan Xiaoxin, who has a good relationship with her, has been chasing her brother Fusu for several years.


    Just because of her great efforts to understand Yue Zitong deeply, Lin Yiting firmly believes that she will never betray Li Nanan and go with Feng Dashao.


    "You are wrong. That''s right. "


    After listening, Yang Xiao shook his head and nodded.


    Lin Yiting is puzzled.


    "You''re right. It''s my prank that makes Li Nan uncomfortable. Hum, who makes him seem to take it seriously


    "Can I ask, then, why did you let him go since he didn''t take you seriously?"


    When Lin Yiting said these words, her face naturally showed a reluctant look: "just because I don''t want to say you are handsome, you treat me like that!"


    "In the future, if you don''t want to say that I like it, I will still treat you like this."


    Yang Xiao said coldly, "not only you, but for everyone. As for how I will deal with you, it depends on my mood. When I was on the Yunge mountain, Yue Zitong also disobeyed my meaning. However, I was in a good mood at that time, so I let her go. However, Li Nanfang is not included in any of these people. "


    "Why?"


    "Because he is Li Nanfang. Yes, the unique Li Nanfang. "


    Enigmatic smile, Yang Xiao put the topic back to the main topic: "talk about your wrong place again. Yue Zitong, not as you said, will not sleep with Feng. In fact, if I hadn''t done it, she would have put Li Nanfang in a green hat last night. Hehe, that woman is not a good match for Li Nanfang. She''s a little wayward


    "Like you. No, she may be more wayward than you are. "


    Looking down at Lin Yiting, Yang Xiao said: "if, tonight, I will change you to her. She would rather be tortured to death by me than beg for mercy without backbone like you. So, you''re not as good as her. "


    Lin Yiting''s face turned red, and she wanted to refute him. However, her words turned into: "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Although you are not so backbone, Li Nanfang and I look down on you. But on the whole, you are very useful to me now. I want to cooperate with you to seek the southern group of Li Nanfang. What do you think? "


    In the Southern Group hosted the show scene, Yang Xiao and Lin Yiting said to cooperate.


    Just at that time, Lin Yiting with a cold roll, rejected him.


    Now, Yang Xiao again mention, and also add some despise her words, Lin Yiting in the force after biting the next tooth, but nodded: "good."


    "I hope we have a good cooperation."


    Yang Xiao laughed and looked up at the outside of the warehouse and murmured, "this snow, why hasn''t it stopped?"


    The snow is still falling.


    Floating, there is no sense of stopping.


    The snow fell silent.


    I don''t know who was the first to say these four words.


    Just a few words can make people think of a snowy night, boundless white and gray. In the far distance under the night sky, there is a solitary lamp, shaking and pulling with the cold wind.


    Armed with steel guns, the soldiers stand on the tower like javelins, letting the wind and snow hit, but they are still, like a snowman.


    This is a "Siheyuan" which covers an area of 30 mu of wasteland.


    The real quadrangle has the same height, thickness and length of high walls in the East, West, North and south.


    The snow here is bigger and earlier than the green hills thousands of miles away.


    The snow covered courtyard looks empty, but if anything happens, the lights will be on in three seconds.


    Within half a minute, at least one platoon of soldiers will rush out of the square of the eastern row.


    Within a minute, it would have sounded the roar of armored vehicles and the roar of the propeller of armed helicopters in the seemingly empty courtyard.


    This is a prison.


    Military prison.


    The people who can be held here are not only military personnel who have made mistakes, but also very criminal suspects from outside.Helan Xiaoxin is one of the "foreigners" in this prison.


    The army itself is synonymous with iron and blood.


    The military environment is not so good, not to mention the prisoners in prison?


    Therefore, Helan Xiaoxin, who should have been in prison in the mainland and could enjoy the special treatment of one room and one living room, can only be locked in a prison of up to four square meters, sitting on a cold wooden bed, huddled together, holding tightly to the blanket wrapped in his body with his hands, reaching out from time to time to breathe the heat.


    It''s too cold.


    There was no heating, no quilts, just a blanket and a yellow coat.


    If she didn''t want to be frozen into a stick in the room of more than 20 degrees below zero, she would have to shiver and keep warm like other prisoners.


    Perhaps for the sake of her unusual status, a 14 inch black-and-white TV set hung on the west wall of her cell.


    When I first saw this TV, He Lan Xiaoxin was still very surprised. What''s the age of this and this antique stuff?


    But because her cell had such an antique TV, it was numbered.


    One.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    On TV, the evening news of East provincial satellite TV is being broadcast.


    Helan Xiaoxin is looking forward to the end of the news soon.


    Because she knew that when the news was over, it was half a minute of advertising time.


    In these 30 seconds, there will be three to five ads.


    The southern black silk advertisement will take ten seconds.


    She knows this clearly because before she was brought to this place, she spent a lot of money to arrange Dong Jun to sign broadcasting contracts with more than 30 local TV stations including CCTV entertainment channel.


    Because she was in the eastern province at that time, she specially looked at the broadcast time after she got the advertising contract with the eastern satellite TV.


    Eastern satellite TV will broadcast seven times from 7:30 to 0:00 tonight.


    She has seen it five times.


    Still not enough.


    Although the star of the commercial is not Han Huiqiao appointed by Xinjie, she is more outstanding than the South Korean. She slaps her hard and makes Yue Zitong proud.


    But what''s the point?


    Don''t forget, the creative idea of this commercial film is He Lan Xiaoxin''s idea, and finally determined.


    Therefore, no matter how excellent the performance of Han Huiqiao''s Princess Zhan played in the process, it can only be said that he LAN Xiaoxin has contributed a lot.


    It''s her achievement!


    As for Yue Zitong, who knows what kind of luck he has stepped on, he can invite Zhan Fei to be a firefighter. At best, he is just a runner.


    If the new sister is still out at ease, she will be silly to see this small achievement so much.


    Now, this small achievement has become one of her biggest spiritual pillars.


    "New sister, if I join the entertainment industry, I will be a superstar at the level of Queen of heaven. Well, if I''m going to shoot this commercial, I''ll be able to dump Zhan Fei in seventeen or eighteen blocks. "


    Finally, when the Southern Group''s advertising broadcast, eyes did not blink after reading, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly lost the interest to see again.


    His hands stretched out from the blanket, rubbed them hard, and then he said, "Alas, it''s a pity that there are no good models for such a good commercial to go on a show at the Qingshan Fashion Festival."


    She murmured not to fall, there was a cold wind pouring into the iron window, came a stream of footsteps.


    When high waisted leather boots step on the concrete floor, the sound can go far along the corridor outside the door.


    After hearing these footfalls, Helan Xiaoxin first kept his ears moving and listened for a few seconds. Then he jumped out of bed and rushed to the front of the iron window. His face, which was red with cold, was tightly attached to the iron window and tried to look out.


    She could hear the footstep she wanted to hear most.


    Helan Fusu wears military uniform when walking, with a rhythm that makes women heart break.


    Although he LAN Xiaoxin is his sister, she is also a woman.


    Since other women could break their hearts for the sonorous rhythm of Fusu''s walking, how could she not?


    More than a dozen people came.


    Some of them were soldiers with guns. Ten meters away from cell No. 1, they stopped and held their guns in both hands. They were on both sides of the corridor.


    The rest of the people did not stop, but when they reached five meters, others stopped.


    Only two people came to cell No. 1, Helan Fusu and the soldier who took out the key to open the door.


    After the soldier opened the door, he raised his hand to salute Helan Fusu, knocked his feet and turned away.


    "Fusu, you''re here at last."


    Helan Fusu just came in, Helan Xiaoxin rushed up and looked in his military uniform pocket.


    Soon, she took out a box of cigarettes, just to tear open, but then throw away.


    Keep going through other pockets.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who couldn''t find the special confession she wanted, grabbed her brother''s collar and asked in a shrill voice, "why didn''t you bring me cigarettes?"


    With the dim yellow light bulb, He Lan Fu Su, a sister with disordered hair and no noble temperament, whispered: "last night, you didn''t smoke."


    "Last night? Oh, I was not in the mood to smoke last night


    He Lan Xiaoxin was stunned, loosened his collar, bit his lips, and slowly tidied up his clothes: "Fusu, no matter when, should wear military uniform. Only if you go higher and farther, can you form a permanent deterrent to those who envy you at home. "


    Let Helan Fusu take root in the military circles forever is the development plan that Helan Xiaoxin set for him in his early years.


    She used her high intelligence quotient to weigh it over and over again in the two military and political terms, and then made the final decision according to his personality and temperament.


    Looking at her elder sister, whose crazy strength subsided and returned to normal again, Helan Fusu heard the voice of nine years ago: "Fusu, your personality determines that you are not suitable to go too high in the political arena. But the military, which pays special attention to discipline, can provide you with a bigger stage. If you do well, you must not fail to live up to your mother''s expectations and be a son of helanbo. "Over the past nine years, he has always followed the plan made by his sister, and has made him the most outstanding third-generation leader of the Helan family, and even more famous with Duan Chu emperor of Duan family in Dali.


    Anyone who can make such achievements will be proud and proud.


    Helan Fusu is also like this. He even thinks that his ability is outstanding. Even if he doesn''t follow his sister''s customized plan step by step, he can still reach this height.


    However, when he learned that his sister was actually the biggest drug lord in the Southern District of the golden triangle and a money collecting boy of the Helan family, he suddenly realized that it was not his ability but his sister who had paid too much for him.


    My sister can sacrifice herself for him at any time.


    Originally, he thought that he was inclined to give him a lot of resources because his excellent Helan family was actually a blood sucking bug stuck on his sister. He was extremely greedy. Once he found something wrong, he would immediately push her out to protect himself.


    The cruel reality, let his world outlook all change, no confidence in himself, more full of guilt for his sister.


    To take Helan Xiaoxin away from her family in person is a promise that Helan Fusu asked the family again and again.


    He knew that his sister had committed too many crimes, and that any one of them would be enough to be shot.


    If he doesn''t show up, He Lan Xiaoxin will surely die after being taken away.


    The law at this time was quite strict and could not be blasphemed.


    Moreover, before he LAN Xiaoxin was shot, the Helan family also squeezed out the wealth that had been privately stored outside these years from her.


    Just like Helan Xiaoxin''s more than one billion yuan to help Li Nanfang arrange advertisements is the "private money" she used.


    It was this money that revealed that Helan Xiaoxin had hidden money from her family in the past few years, which attracted attention. She decided to squeeze all the money out before she died.


    A woman with intelligence quotient as high as a monster should not make such a mistake of principle.


    She did.


    She reflected, why?


    Later, she got an answer she didn''t want to admit, that is, she fell in love with Li Nanfang.


    Women''s IQ decreases, basically during the period of love.


    But it was also the low-level mistake she made that made it possible for the Helan family to see that she had oil and water to exploit. They did not want her to be put to death, so they began to do everything possible to protect her.


    It happened that Helan Fusu took the initiative to make this request, and the Helan family pushed the boat and agreed to him.


    Helan Fusu, who is devoted to protecting her sister, is not aware of this.


    On the contrary, I am also very grateful to my family for using heavy resources to help him.


    He didn''t see that Helan Xiaoxin was brought to this military prison, but he slowly thought about the taste.


    But she would never tell Helan Fusu that.


    Otherwise, after learning the truth, Helan Fusu will question his intelligence and further lose self-confidence.


    This is not conducive to his future development.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not a good woman, but she is definitely a good sister.


    "Sister, I won''t let you down."


    Helan Fusu hugged her sister, let her face stick to his heart, gently patted her back.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not move, closed his eyes, so quietly enjoying the warmth from the man''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    For a long time, the sister and brother did not speak, but her breathing voice gradually hastened up, more constantly sniffing.


    Helan Fusu knew that she was addicted.


    At the moment, of course, he would not blame her. He let go of her and waved to the soldiers at five meters away.


    The man was carrying a box in his hand. He was about to come over, but the person who was with him said: "major Helan, the time is almost up."


    Anyone who wants to visit the prison will have a time limit, say a few minutes, just a few minutes.


    In particular, military prisons have stricter requirements in this regard.


    Helan Fusu is also very clear, but does not care, coldly said: "I will not leave tonight, what can you do to me?"


    The supervisor''s entourage was stunned.


    He only knew how to perform his duties according to the custom-made rules of the prison.


    If Helan Fusu is just an ordinary person and dares to say so to him, he is too lazy to explain and directly orders the soldiers 10 meters away to drive them away.


    Whoever dares to resist will be killed.


    But this man is Helan Fusu, let alone him. Even the military prison chief dare not be rude to him because he violates the visiting regulations.


    Helan Fusu said this sentence, no longer pay attention to him, took the hand handed over the box, turned into the cell.


    The man was stunned for a moment. He had to go out quickly and report to the warden."If you exceed the visiting time, don''t record it."


    The warden was silent for a long time before he gave the answer. Without waiting for him to say anything, he hung up the phone over there.


    Helan Fusu will not consider how the prison authorities will deal with the overtime.


    Put the box on the bed, open it, and take out two pairs of warm underwear and a woolen blanket.


    Helan Xiaoxin grabbed these things, threw them away, and then saw a wide screen mobile phone.


    Of course, there will be no mobile phone card in the mobile phone. Even if there is, there will be no signal. This is the signal blind area.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Helan Xiaoxin heavily sniffed under the nose, at any time to turn over the phone beside, and finally saw what she wanted.


    A cigarette with a white cover without any trademark.


    Her hands trembled so much that she didn''t take them apart.


    Helan Fusu took it, took out one for her and put it on her mouth.


    After lighting, Helan Xiaoxin took a deep breath, the body immediately did not tremble, closed his eyes, raised his chin for a long time without moving.


    The indescribable agitation disappeared as the smoke circled in the lungs.


    When she opened her eyes again, her eyes had regained their rightful sense: "Fusu, I''m fine here. Don''t come to see me again in a month


    Helan Fusu shook his head: "I''m not at ease."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Silly child, what''s wrong with you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed, raised his hand and stroked his younger brother''s cheek. He said in a soft voice: "over the years, I have committed so many heinous crimes, and I have hundreds of human lives in my hands. I can live happily until now. It is already the sky that has no eyes. Even if I die now, I will die in peace. You are different. You are the one who stands out when you shoulder the wishes of your parents. There is still a long way to go. "


    "Elder sister ---"


    just after Helan helped Su open his mouth, He Lan''s little new finger stood on his lips: "I''ll die sooner or later, right?"


    Who has no death since ancient times?


    The difference is just early death and late death.


    What did you do before you died.


    As he LAN Xiaoxin himself said, she has committed too many crimes, with hundreds of lives on her hands. Even after the Dongchuang incident, even the great Luo immortal could not wash her white.


    Can Helan Fusu do something that the gods can''t do?


    Therefore, she is not only bound to die, but also exudes a strong negative energy. Whoever is close to her will be affected and unlucky.


    Helan Fusu, who shoulders the heavy wishes of her parents, is in a rising period.


    If he tries hard when he is not able to wash Helan Xiaoxin, he can only be implicated and destroy his bright future. This is what helanbo and his sister do not want to see.


    As a man, you should know how to take the overall situation into consideration.


    This principle is very simple. Helan Fusu is not stupid. He will soon understand what he should do.


    Tears, without warning, burst out of his eyes.


    From the day he put on his military uniform, Helan Fusu learned the truth that a man should bleed and sweat and never cry. Therefore, he had never cried before this summer.


    There was no suffering. It was worth his tears.


    But in this month, he cried twice.


    One was when I went to pick up my sister in southern Xinjiang, and the other was now.


    He didn''t think it was humiliating for him to cry.


    The man has tears, not light, just because not to the sad place, just!


    Seeing that the elder sister who has paid so much sacrifice for himself will be executed at any time. If he doesn''t even drop a drop of tears, is he still a person?


    "Silly child, don''t cry in the future, promise me."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and wiped away tears for him.


    Helan Fusu sucked her nose and nodded.


    "You are my parents'' only hope for the three of us. So when we''re gone, you have to be patient. Do you remember that? "


    "Sister, don''t worry. I understand."


    "That''s good."


    He Lan Xiaoxin was smiling like a flower. He was relieved. He was about to break away from his arms, but he thought of something. He put his hands on his shoulder and put his lips close to his ear and said a few words in a low voice.


    "What?"


    Helan Fusu Leng next, really do not understand what these words mean.


    Helan Xiaoxin looked calm and said: "that''s the name of a place. Fusu, you must promise me that I can only take those things after I die, and then do them according to what I have left you in the will


    That place is the small vault where Helan Xiaoxin keeps private money.


    As early as in the creation of that place, Helan Xiaoxin wrote the will.


    On the suicide note, He Lan Fusu explained in detail how to use the money after he got it.


    Once she died of the east window incident, Helan Fusu would take out the money and send it to the Helan family in several batches in exchange for his resources to continue to climb higher.


    She estimated that after Helan Fusu used up the money, he should have reached a height that the other talents of Helan family could not shake.


    In the same way, this money is also the main reason why the Helan family didn''t want Helan Xiaoxin to die immediately and imprisoned her here.


    Helan couldn''t guess, but she didn''t.


    He closed his eyes in pain and clenched his fists.


    As a seven foot man, beifusu is as famous as Duan Chu Huang, but he can''t even protect his elder sister who is willing to do anything for himself. He is really shameless.


    He felt that he was the greedy vampire sticking to his sister.


    After squeezing the elder sister dry, he still has to use her death to make the most of himself.


    He wants to roar, he wants to go crazy, he wants to smash everything in the world!


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    Only looking at the elder sister''s flower of life, withering step by step.


    At last he understood why his sister would not allow him to come to see her.


    Helan Xiaoxin would rather die than tell the place out, so that the Helan family won''t get it.


    He hoped that after her death, Helan Fusu would take those things out again and use them as a chip to exchange family resources.


    It can be predicted that Helan Xiaoxin, who refuses to take out these things, will suffer much before he dies.Even, Helan Fusu has calculated that as soon as he left, his sister would immediately use suicide to avoid the torture.


    He thought of everything and thought of it, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Is there any black silk products from Li Nanfang


    Helan Xiaoxin''s cheerful voice interrupted Helan Fusu''s pain.


    Indeed, she was really happy. On such a cold day, the blanket was not covered. She was sitting on the wooden bed in her coat, with her right foot on the edge of the bed, a cigarette in her mouth, and a wide screen mobile phone in her hands.


    As the smoke rose, it reached her left eye, forcing her to squint and tilt her chin slightly.


    She looks like a standard female hooligan, which looks like a hundred year old lady.


    She behaved so casually, but why did her hands tremble slightly all the time?


    This shows that her heart is extremely uneven.


    Or, she was scared.


    No matter how ugly the world is, people who are not afraid of death will be extremely nostalgic and afraid when they are sure that they will die soon.


    "Yes. Sister, you can''t imagine that Croft will appear on the stage show held by that boy


    Her sister is so afraid that Helan Fusu, as a man, will collapse if she shows despair, helplessness and pain again.


    So Helan Fusu must be strong.


    Even if it is pretending to be strong!


    In this way, can let the elder sister walk more steadily.


    He was smiling, just like at home, sitting next to his sister, took his mobile phone, found the live video of Southern Group''s show tonight and played it.


    "Sleeping trough, special!"


    Helan Xiaoxin looked for a moment and couldn''t help shouting: "how can this scum get such a super big brand as Crawford? Your sister, now I know, he is a hidden son of a bitch. Just when the new sister felt that he couldn''t fart without my help, he just shocked me again and again. "


    "Yes, he is really mysterious."


    Helan Fusu nodded: "well, we used to underestimate him."


    "Fusu, tell me the truth, do you have any thoughts on Yue Zitong now?"


    Eyes staring at the mobile phone screen, He Lan Xiaoxin pretended not to care.


    "Yes."


    Helan Fusu replied frankly, "but I will not pursue her any more."


    "Well, I''m relieved if you can say that. Her IQ is worrying. The key is that she is too willful. If you marry her, you will be like the scum of Li Nanfang, dragged to the bone by her


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at him with a happy look: "in my opinion, Lin Yiting is more suitable for you. Although that woman''s intelligence quotient is more worrying than Yue Zitong. But she is infatuated with you. She will do whatever you ask her to do. "


    "When I go back, I will immediately go to the Lin family and ask for their understanding for breaking the contract without authorization some time ago."


    He Lan Fu Su replied without thinking.


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles.


    No words.


    She can see that Fusu''s ability to say so proves that he has completely put his mind right. As long as he can achieve his mother''s will, he will become the leader of the third generation of Helan family.


    Let''s not say let him accept Lin Yiting again. Even if he was to marry a middle-aged widow, he would accept it calmly.


    If you want to become a master, you have to eat enough bitterness. It''s not just a casual remark.


    Slowly, Helan Xiaoxin leaned against Helan Fusu''s arms and closed his eyes.


    On the screen of mobile phones, Crawford and others are still showing their unique style in black silk of the south to tens of thousands of audiences.


    But then the unique demeanor, at this time is no better than Helan Xiaoxin can nestle in his brother''s arms, enjoy a moment of peace.


    Helan Fusu, like a father, stroked her disordered hair with her right hand, while her left hand still held the mobile phone flat.


    A few minutes later, Helan Xiaoxin opened his eyes, went down from his arms and put on a new wool blanket: "Fusu, you should go."


    "Good."


    Helan Fusu did not hesitate, nodded, picked up the empty box, strode to the iron window door.


    "Fusu."


    When he was about to go out, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly trembled and said: "help, Fu Su, wronged you."


    Helan Fusu didn''t turn back, but on the back of his right hand holding the iron window, there was a strong tension of blue tendons.


    In order to support Helan Fusu, He Lan Xiaoxin has committed too many heinous crimes and will die. However, when her brother-in-law is about to say goodbye, she has wronged him.


    This is because she knows very well that the one who lives will bear more hardships and pains in the years to come.


    It''s tiredness. Sometimes it''s death.The clang of the closing door almost shook the whole military prison.


    The snowflakes flying in the sky suddenly danced like demons and rushed to people.


    Helan Fusu finally left.


    Up to the warden and down to the soldiers guarding the important criminals, there was a long sigh of relief.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was locked in the cell, seemed to see Helan Fusu''s car disappear in the flying snow. Then he took a long breath and looked at the black and white TV set.


    It''s hard to be electrocuted.


    But in the absence of sleeping pills, it seems to be better than hanging or cutting one''s wrist to commit suicide.


    The key is simple. As long as you hold on to the wire of Guolu firmly with your hand, you will be finished soon.


    "It''s a pity that this body has been working hard for 16 years. Dad, mom, there''s no ugliness in the world over there? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, has used the fire machine to put the power line of the TV set on fire.


    After the blue flame goes out, roll off the skin that has turned into ashes, pull the two wires apart for a distance, and then plug the plug into the socket again after it is sure that it will not be connected to electricity.


    There are almost no electric shock protection organs in military prisons. Otherwise, once someone breaks out of prison and touches the power grid, the whole line will be cut off. Wouldn''t it be convenient for others to escape?


    So Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t have to worry about it. When she tried to die by electric shock, she fell down.


    With a smile, Helan Xiaoxin closed his eyes and grasped the power cord with his right hand.


    Body, a shock!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    In the past, Helan Xiaoxin always heard people say that he felt like an electric shock.


    So, the feeling of electric shock is just a shock all over?


    It''s just an adjective.


    When a real electric shock occurs, the person concerned is not aware of the vibration of his body. He will only fall backward and fall to the ground with a bang like the new sister.


    The back of the head is very painful.


    Besides, it doesn''t hurt anywhere.


    Open your eyes and you can''t see anything.


    "Is this death?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was a little confused and sat up with both hands subconsciously.


    If this is death, it seems to be too much of a joke.


    What about the army of death she imagined before she died?


    According to incomplete statistics, about 20000 people die every day in China.


    20000 people, that''s twice as many as Li NanFang''s live audience.


    But why, Helan Xiaoxin can not see a person?


    Did she die in the wrong place?


    Also, she thought of huangquan Road, Naihe bridge, Wangxiang stone, Fengdu city?


    What about the man with a broken bowl and a spoon in one hand who scoops out Mengpo soup from the barrel?


    What about the flowers on both sides of huangquan road?


    It is said that the other shore flower is the most gorgeous flower in the world and has been blessed by 100000 gods and demons.


    Why, Helan Xiaoxin sits on the ground stupefied for half a minute, did not see the black and white impermanence of the chain in hand?


    She did not expect that she would be forgiven by the Lord Yan after her death, and politely invited her to sit down. Later, she would hold a thick list of people. She would like to invite her new sister to find a favorite family, reincarnate in the past, and continue to enjoy the wealth of the world.


    She was destined to go to hell after she died.


    What kind of punishment do you have to suffer, such as tongue pulling, cooking oil cooking, being sawed from the middle by two little ghosts with a big saw, and then thrown into the bottom of hell. You can''t live beyond life forever. You can only howl there and have a good time with cigarette No.1 -


    none of these.


    However, there are a lot of footsteps, not far from the ear.


    Then she saw the light.


    It''s hand light.


    Bang, the sound of the iron door being kicked open, good your sister''s ear piercing.


    Who takes the strong flashlight to shine on the peach blossom eyes of new sister Shuiling?


    Grass, I can''t open my eyes.


    Still photo!


    These guys, who don''t know whether they are human or ghost, are shouting something in their mouths?


    "Come on, grab her hands, hold her chin!"


    "Where is the rope? I want rope, no handcuffs! "


    "What about the mouth ball that prevents biting? Bring it to me! "


    Before Helan Xiaoxin found out whether these were people or ghosts, his hands were quickly tied back, his chin was pinched, and there was a mouth ball in his mouth.


    "Carry away, carry away!"


    When Helan Xiaoxin was lifted up with all hands and feet, the light bulb in the cell that accompanied her before she wanted to die was lit up again.


    Then she saw a lot of people.


    The soldiers in uniform had a nervous look on their faces.


    Nima, grandma, it''s not dead.


    These grandsons pulled down the switch before I was about to be electrocuted.


    They tied my hand and put the ball in their mouth, just for fear that I would bite my tongue and kill myself.


    Has this mouth ball been disinfected and washed?


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who knows what''s going on, struggles desperately and sends out an unwilling snore.


    The main idea is, you let go of Auntie and let me die!


    Those soldiers were not willing to listen to her. Their faces were yellow and their heads were full of cold sweat.


    It can be predicted that he LAN Xiaoxin, who was unwilling to be squeezed out of the family, decisively chose Helan Xiaoxin, who died bravely. After his death, the whole military prison, from the warden to the cleaning and cooking staff, will be subject to different degrees of military punishment.


    Originally, Helan Xiaoxin was not qualified to be put in here. It was your brother Helan who asked for a gift to allow you to stay here. We didn''t receive any benefits, but you gave us trouble. That''s too unfair, right?


    Don''t be polite to this girl. Just carry her like a pig.


    "Stars, I really owe you this time. Otherwise, my uncle may come to stay for a long time tomorrow


    Commander Wang Jin, the top commander of the military prison, was greatly relieved when he LAN Xiaoxin was carried out. He lifted his hand and wiped his forehead in a cold sweat, smiling bitterly to thank a young man.


    Helan stars, it''s you!


    Unable to speak, Helan Xiaoxin stares at the young man''s eyes, and the angry flame seems to come out.


    Among the third generation of young men in the Helan family, there are two who are qualified to compete with Helan Fusu for the third generation of householders, not to mention the mud that can''t support the wall.Helan group of stars, is in all aspects of the family internal assessment, only second to Helan Fusu.


    The young man came over with sincere concern on his face: "elder sister, what commander Wang said is very good. Fortunately, I came earlier. Otherwise, we will be separated by Yin and Yang. Well, I said Fusco was too careless. I just want to perform better, but ignore the minimum affection between my sister and brother. "


    Compared with Helan Fusu, Helan stars are more outstanding and younger.


    The key is that his mind is as gloomy as the sea. His calming skill, which is praised by the old man, is praised as the first person of the Helan family.


    Different from Helan Fusu, Helan stars chose local officialdom.


    At present, he has just reached the age of 30 and is already a real power cadre of the deputy division in remote areas of northern province.


    If it wasn''t for Helan Xiaoxin''s hard support, Helan Fusu would be among the top three in the family''s annual internal assessment.


    Some people are born to be officials.


    Helan stars are such a person.


    As long as it is good for him and his family, he can do better.


    Especially other mental devices, no less than Helan Xiaoxin, absolute evil like existence.


    Soon after Helan Fusu came to the prison, he came secretly.


    Helan Fu Su just left, always hiding in Wang Jin''s office, frowning and thinking of Helan stars, suddenly said to cut off power immediately!


    Such a large prison, custody of hundreds of military criminals, once the power suddenly cut off, who knows what will happen?


    Of course, Wang Jin would not agree with the abnormal proposal of Helan stars.


    Just waiting for him to ask the reason, Helan stars said: "Uncle Wang, if my sister was electrocuted, can you take this responsibility?"


    Wang Jin can climb to the current height, of course, this IQ is not covered, suddenly suddenly what, grab the microphone, harshly order the whole prison power off!


    It turns out that Helan stars are right.


    Even if the power is cut off for three seconds in the evening, He Lan Xiaoxin will not only be shocked, but also a wisp of fragrant soul. He will fly out of No.1 cell and happily report to Lord Yan.


    After that, Wang Jin, who was seriously derelict of duty, was likely to live in No. 1 cell.


    After staring at Helan stars for a moment, He Lan Xiaoxin closed his eyes and sighed heavily in his heart.


    A wise man has a hundred secrets.


    When Marquis Wu of Zhuge was so evil, when he lit the seven star lamp to renew his life in wuzhangyuan, didn''t it mean that Wei Yanhui rushed in and put out a lamp, which led to the fall of the superstar?


    She calculated everything, almost everywhere, but not Helan stars.


    In fact, it''s not that the new sister didn''t count him.


    He didn''t think that his reaction would be so sensitive that he would follow Fusu to prison secretly, and then accurately guess her next plan, and made a very rapid response.


    She looked down upon Helan stars.


    She will pay a heavy price for her carelessness.


    She began to regret, why did not die in Fusu''s arms?


    Quietly nestled in her brother''s arms, her right hand had quietly touched his back waist.


    She knew that her brother had a knife.


    It was a relic left by his father after his death. He used it as a talisman and would carry it with him at any time.


    The saber is extremely sharp. After stabbing into the heart, you may not even feel the pain.


    But she didn''t do that.


    She didn''t want to let Fusu see the end of her life with her own eyes.


    It was a cruel blow to Fusu.


    But now, no matter how much she regrets, it''s too late.


    She has no need to struggle in vain. She has to concentrate on what to do after Helan stars stop her suicide.


    Soon, she thought of it.


    She wanted to cry.


    Tears from the closed corner of the eye, the rustle of the fall on the sheet.


    She has been carried into Wang Jin''s lounge.


    There''s heating, comfortable beds and a basin of Clivia on the windowsill.


    Full of life.


    In my ear, the voice of Helan stars Calling: "Fusu, I am Qunxing."


    "Stop!"


    After hearing the voice of Helan stars, He Lan Fusu immediately covered the microphone and ordered the driver to stop.


    Without hesitation, the driver slammed on the brake.


    The wheels didn''t turn, but the car still glided forward on the snow covered road.


    With a squeak, the car crossed and stopped in the middle of the road.


    Fortunately, for the sake of safety, the cars behind were far enough apart to avoid hitting when they were braking in time.


    Before the car stopped, Helan Fusu opened the door and jumped down.


    The snow all over the sky, dancing with the wind, hit him hard in the face.But he suddenly did not know, attentively listening to every word from the mobile phone.


    Helan stars in the phone said: "fortunately I came in time, to avoid the new sister attempted suicide. Fusu, we don''t want our new sister to die like this. After all, she has made great contributions to our Helan family. "


    Facing the snowstorm, Helan Fusu was silent for a long time, then asked softly: "what do you want?"


    "It should be the name of a place."


    He Lan looked back at the new bed with a smile.


    "What''s the difference between giving and not giving?"


    "Think for yourself. Fusu, I think you should think of the difference. "


    "Give me half an hour to think about it."


    "Half a minute at most."


    Helan stars are still smiling, tone is also very calm, but with no doubt of the determination.


    Before ten seconds, Helan stars said with a smile, "thank you, Fusu."


    Helan Xiaoxin struggled fiercely and didn''t move any more.


    In the big eyes, there is despair.


    Helan group of stars made a phone call with the landline, again said the side of the place name, then turned to look at Helan Xiaoxin: "no matter how unforgivable you have committed, we are brothers and sisters after all. So, what I can do as a younger brother is to stop you from suffering before you are sentenced. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth was filled with a mouth ball, and Helan stars didn''t expect her to answer. After saying this, he opened the door and went out.


    Faintly, He Lan Xiaoxin heard him say, "Uncle Wang, please let my sister go. I have done enough ideological work for her, and I believe she will not do stupid things any more. "


    Then, there was Wang Jin''s endless thanks.


    Then, two soldiers came in, carried Helan Xiaoxin out of bed and walked quickly back to the No. 1 cell.


    Loose the rope that tied her, the mouth ball did not give her, bang closed the iron door, and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The yellow light bulb is on, and the power cord of the old TV set is still there. Helan Xiaoxin can guarantee that if she wants to die again, no one will stop her.


    But she didn''t want to die.


    Not only do not want to die, but also strong to live, no matter what kind of suffering, and pain.


    Because only living, she can continue to give advice for the lost opportunity of Fu Su, if, if possible.


    After Helan Fusu said the name of the place, He Lan Xiaoxin had no more use value for the Helan family.


    No value of people, is dead or alive, Helan family will no longer care.


    This is the so-called family relationship in the rich family.


    Don''t say that he is a cousin, or even a close brother, will fight for his own interests and crack down on competitors.


    But Helan Xiaoxin will not blame anyone for this, and he doesn''t hate Helan stars any more.


    Because she felt that if she was replaced by Helan stars, she would do better than this, just as she had dealt with Li Nanfang in the golden triangle.


    Compared with Helan Xiaoxin, who should have the kindness of a woman, the Helan stars, who are responsible for draining her oil and water, are still tender after all.


    If she were the Helan stars, she would die in a military prison tonight.


    There is no need to worry about what responsibility Wang Jin will take, because only the dead Helan Xiaoxin will completely lose the opportunity to overturn.


    Helan stars did not.


    That is because he firmly believes that he does not need to bear the "crime" of killing his sister. He Lan Xiaoxin has no chance to live in accordance with the normal legal procedures.


    At best, she''ll make more money while she''s waiting for the sentence.


    Of course, Helan Fusu can plan a prisoner robbery.


    He Lan group of stars also believe that, with Helan Fusu''s ability, he is sure to succeed.


    But he would not stop him. Instead, he hoped Helan Fusu would do that.


    He Lan Fu Su really did that, then he was completely removed from the list of heirs of the third generation of Helan family.


    How could the grand Helan family set up a person against the national law to be the patriarch?


    He Lan Xiaoxin felt that Fusu would not do that.


    Her next task is to live well.


    She wants to come up with a complete development plan for her brother for ten years before the death sentence is pronounced!


    Although he has lost those chips which are regarded as wealth, the huge benefits he has created for the Helan family in recent years still give Helan Fusu a certain advantage over the Helan stars.


    So, how to keep this advantage until Fusu takes the position of clan leader is the work that Helan Xiaoxin must do at present.


    She was not worried that she would not be able to tell Fusu when she came up with a plan.


    According to the normal legal procedure, a shot offender can meet his family again before he dies.


    Even if she can''t meet, she''s sure she can deliver the whole plan.


    Don''t ask her why she has so much confidence, just because she is Helan Xiaoxin!


    The clattering of footsteps sounded from outside the corridor again.


    "Ha ha, everything is as I wish. Helan stars, although you are a man, you are not as good as me


    When he LAN Xiaoxin chuckled, the iron door opened.


    Wang Jin, with his own team, stood at the door: "Helan Xiaoxin, you are to be transferred to the local prison. Is there anything to pack up? "


    "Except for this prison, this bed, this broken TV set."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised her hand to hold up her hair and said faintly, "there are still other things besides you. Whatever you can take away from me, pack it up for me. "


    This attitude is quite rude.


    But Wang Jin was not in the least reluctant.


    As long as we can send her away, let alone take all her things, it is not impossible to send her some more things.


    Because of the special identity, Helan Xiaoxin was escorted out of the cell with no black head on his head.


    God, it''s already light.


    The snow, too, has stopped.


    The red sun, rising from the East, reflects on the snow, dazzling.


    The cold wind blows Helan Xiaoxin''s hair and slaps her in the face, but she looks like she doesn''t know, just staring at the East, without moving for a long time.


    Looking at his watch, Wang Jin couldn''t help but remind: "Helan Xiaoxin, it''s time."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked back at him and suddenly asked, "do you have today''s newspaper?"


    Today''s newspapers have just been put up, and they have been taken away by Qingshan citizens who have gathered in the newsstands for a long time.


    Many people hated the heavy snow last night.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy snow, they would have gone shopping last night.


    If you stroll around, you may come to the International Convention and Exhibition Center.After all, the Castle Peak International Fashion Festival, which has been in labor for many days, has had a certain negative impact, which has attracted people''s attention.


    So since there is nothing to go shopping, no matter whether you will buy tickets or not, you will come here to have a look.


    Here, there is a free exhibition stand in the back.


    It''s free. For the sake of other people''s models who are very dedicated, big guys can go to the show.


    It was a wonderful show - I saw Croft and other world supermodels.


    To be able to witness the long legs of an international supermodel, no, no, it''s unique. Besides, it''s free. It''s a good deal. It''s definitely a bragging asset in the future.


    But because of the bloody snow last night, the big guy didn''t go out and missed the grand supermodel show.


    A lot of people know this, one is out of the good habit of reading wechat when they open their eyes in the morning.


    Secondly, on the way to work, I listened to other people''s red faced bragging about how close they were to supermodels last night. As long as they reached out, they could hold them in their arms. The long legs, your sister''s, could not be described in words.


    Citizens have long been in the habit of buying newspapers once something big happens.


    Wechat is OK. The problem is that it''s not as real as holding a newspaper in your hand.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s really my Victoria!"


    A young man threw down ten yuan and didn''t want any change. He couldn''t wait to turn to the entertainment section. After only one glance, he yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Croft, it''s Crawford! Baby, why don''t you call ahead of time when you come to Qingshan to inform your brother? "


    There is a more irrational loser, in front of so many people, actually holding a newspaper to kiss.


    Fortunately, it was Crawford''s picture in the paper, not herself.


    Otherwise, this guy will definitely kiss him -


    the people who pay attention to the event last night are attracted by the super model photos in the newspaper, but few people care about what the content says.


    Still can''t bear to see the newspaper aunt, cold hum said: "hum, a group of worthless vulgar."


    "Well, aunt, who do you think is vulgar?"


    A young man with special ears was not happy to hear what the newspaper lady said: "I am vulgar or my Croft is vulgar?"


    Looking at the young man''s face full of youthful pimples, the experienced newspaper saleswoman knew that the guy with the rapid secretion of male hormones was just a explosive bag, which could not be provoked at all. He said, "of course, I mean that the foreign ocean horse named Khufu is vulgar."


    "That''s Crawford, not koff!"


    "Ah, yes, yes, Croft."


    The old lady was nodding her head to approve of him. The young man raised his hand, slammed it on the newspaper stand and roared: "you can call me vulgar, but you can never call my Crawford vulgar! What''s so vulgar about my Croft? Aung, tell me, where is she vulgar? Which eye of yours sees her vulgar


    The young man''s bullfighting ferocity frightened the newspaper seller''s aunt: "little boy, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I say your Croft is vulgar. It''s in the newspapers, in the newspapers! "


    "In the paper?"


    People thought that they had not read the report carefully.


    Li Nanfang is looking carefully.


    Word by word, sentence by sentence, including every punctuation mark.


    After the performance last night, he didn''t go home. He made a detailed summary and analysis with Dong Shixiong and Dong Shixiong at the company headquarters.


    There is no doubt that with the participation of international supermodels like Crawford and other international supermodels, together with Zhanfei, which can be regarded as a classic advertising film, is absolutely a success. It is not a vain thing to say that it is the largest and most successful show in all the domestic fashion festivals.


    Don''t forget that Crawford and others are all world supermodels with their own responsibilities. Now seven people are gathering in Qingshan to jointly show for a brand. It is very difficult to succeed or cause a sensation.


    But look at what''s written in the newspaper!


    Vulgar!


    This is the title of the southern black silk show, which was published in Qingshan daily.


    It''s got a big picture of Crawford on it.


    In the photo, Crawford is walking at the forefront of the T-shaped platform with her left hand pinching her waist. Her right knee is bent up and her body is slightly bent forward, which shows that the pair of bold and unconstrained women in front of her chest is more expansive, and the deep trench makes people fantasize. Her chin is raised, and her tongue is sweeping across the red lips, and her eyes are blurred.


    The high-power camera can accurately capture the moment when she winks at the audience and breaks the black silk with her right little finger.


    When the black silk was broken, most of the pink legs were exposed.


    "There is no doubt that modeling is an enviable profession. They are also shouldering the mission of beauty, like the world. The real model show, that is the art of both refined and popular tastes. It''s not, you know, a vulgar performance that''s eye-catching.unfortunately.


    Last night, Qingshan Southern Group held a model show at the back of the Qingshan International Convention and Exhibition Center. Although it invited the internationally renowned supermodel Crawford to assist, their performance ran counter to the purpose of spreading artistic beauty to the world. "


    Thousands of words are quoted from the classics and collected into two words. They are vulgar.


    Almost all the newspapers that can be bought on the street are surrounded by the word "vulgar" to attack the southern black silk exhibition.


    Also includes, for the southern group to shoot advertising film Zhanfei, have not been able to escape the criticism of the media.


    The reporter also visited a famous cultural figure and asked her to talk about this massive stage show.


    The big man''s words were more exciting than those in the newspaper.


    Looking at her old pearl yellow face, Li NanFang''s ears recalled what she had said in the news: "this is no longer a matter of vulgarity or vulgarity, but the color of red fruit.


    It is to mislead our people''s view of love and poison the pure soul of our youth.


    On behalf of the seven million people in Castle Peak, I would like to make a serious protest against the southern group which organized this show.


    I once again appeal to all citizens not to buy the southern black silk they produce.


    We have to be brave enough to say no to vulgarity.


    To the southern group, get out of the castle peak


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Well, I''ll go and chop the old ladies. A dog, fed with dog food, is lying here with its eyes wide open. "


    Chen Dali happened to be in the mobile news, saw this interview video, immediately flew into a rage, jumped out of the sofa.


    Big brother thinks that last night''s show full of their hard work was definitely the most successful show in China, none of them.


    The advanced technology of southern black silk is definitely the top level in China, whether it''s the grade of catwalk models or the atmosphere of the audience.


    The enthusiastic response from the audience last night has proved that brother Dali''s idea is right.


    Therefore, although after the performance last night, when they returned to the headquarters and clapped hands excitedly, Li Nanfang had already poured cold water on their heads, saying that the media reporters might be influenced by some people''s high pressure, and they would overturn black and white and wantonly slander southern black silk.


    However, after seeing this video, Chen Dali, who is irascible, still can''t accept the result: "Grass Mud Horse, look at your old face, what''s the qualification to represent seven million Qingshan citizens? If I don''t take your teeth out of your mouth, you won''t know that nonsense will cost you! "


    "What are you going to do, Dali?"


    "Calm down!"


    "If you hurt that woman, you''ll make things worse."


    Seeing that he picked up the fruit knife on the table, he rushed to the door. Wang Defa and Dong Shixiong stopped him in a hurry.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Chen Dali''s eyes were red with anger. He held up his fruit knife and hissed: "Whoever dares to stop me from cutting down that old woman is my mortal enemy. I will never die!"


    "Vigorously."


    Lin Wanqing, who was sitting in the farthest distance, stood up in a hurry. He could not help but roar at him and squint, meaning to turn around and let him have a look.


    "What are you looking at? Look!"


    Chen Dali roared and looked back.


    Just one look, and you''re not crazy anymore.


    Holding the fruit knife, also slowly put down.


    Li Nanfang sat on the chair behind the boss''s desk and looked at him calmly without saying a word.


    Big brother is guilty.


    Dong Shixiong and Dong Shixiong also let go of him. They wanted to say something, but then they closed their mouths.


    After big brother Li''s eyes flickered and his head lowered, Li Nanfang said, "why don''t you rush out and take out the old ladies'' teeth? There''s no one to stop you. Just go. "


    "Boss, I, I --"


    Chen Dali raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, sneered and dared not speak.


    Looking at Li Nanfang with a calm look and a cold look in his eyes, Dong Shixiong knew that he was trying to control his anger, which would erupt at any time.


    Especially after he slowly picked up the tea cup, Dong Shixiong even had hallucinations in front of him. He saw the tea cup on Chen Dali''s head, and the blood was flying.


    He said quickly: "general manager Li, in fact, he is also for the company. After encountering unfair verbal attacks, he is angry and his brain is hot."


    "I don''t blame him. This shows that Dali regards the company as his home. Take Hess as her own child. As a family member, he will be angry when his child is attacked by unfair language


    Li Nanfang took a sip of water, put down his teacup and said, "Chen Dali, I just want to remind you. You''re no longer a street thug. You''re going to fight each other if you don''t agree. You are the security director of our company. You are responsible for the safety of the company''s headquarters, production workshops and even hundreds of employees. No matter what happens, you should keep calm. "


    "Yes, yes, boss, I was wrong."


    Deeply aware of his mistakes, Chen Dali quickly bowed to his self-criticism.


    "It''s a lesson to deduct your bonus this month."


    "Yes, yes, boss."


    Chen Dali still nodded and bowed, but his face became a bitter gourd face.


    "But in view of your excellent work attitude in recent years, I am very satisfied."


    Li Nanfang looked at Lin Wanqing and said, "director Lin, you can reward director Chen an extra 3000 yuan."


    "OK, Mr. Li, I remember."


    Lin Wanqing, who is in charge of the financial work, immediately nodded and agreed.


    At the beginning, when Li Nanfang said that he would punish Chen Dali, Lin Wanqing was worried that his brother, who had a good command of shopping malls, would hurt the enthusiasm of loyal employees. He was frowning and pondering. When Li Nan Nan said that he would punish Chen Dali, he changed his ways and rewarded Chen Dali.


    The monthly bonus of Chen Dali, the director of security, is almost 3000 yuan.


    It can make up for the bonus he was fined for his impulse.


    However, the monthly bonus is the monthly bonus, and the extra bonus is the extra bonus, which can not be confused.


    In this way, can beat Chen Dali not calm, and praised his loyalty.


    It''s not difficult for Li Nan nan to do a slap and give a sweet date."Do you know? The reason why they interviewed that woman is that they expect you to deal with her with violence. "


    After seeing Chen Dali''s honesty, Dong Shixiong asked Li Nanan again: "Mr. Li, since the newspapers and media have poured waste water on us, will we continue our performance in the evening?"


    Castle Peak International Fashion Festival, a total of three days.


    According to the performance plan of Nanfang group, a three-day walk show and art performance will be held at the back dump site.


    During this period, Crawford and others will appear every day.


    But now, Dong Shixiong began to strongly doubt that they still need to perform again?


    After all, the power of the media is quite powerful.


    If the southern group and the media take a hard line against each other, the result will only get worse and worse.


    Li Nanfang can certainly see what Dong Shixiong thinks in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, when he read the newspaper word by word, he thought about it in his mind.


    "Play. Why not? How much effort did we have to set up such a high-grade stage? Are international supermodels like Crawford available at any time? "


    Li Nanfang sneered, picked up the newspaper, beat it, said: "they call them, let''s continue to do what we should do, two irrelevant."


    "But I''m afraid that Crawford and their colleagues will -"


    after seeing the media report, Lin Wanqing interrupts. As soon as he said this, the door of the office will be knocked from outside.


    This is Li NanFang''s office. It''s on the east side of the second floor of the headquarters.


    Wu Yujie, the nearest to the door, opened the door.


    The dog appeared in everyone''s sight, his face panicked and said, "Mr. Li, Mr. Dong, vice president Wang -- -- Hi, Dayang Malay!"


    Wu Yujie, who opened the door, was stunned: "What ocean horse?"


    Without waiting for the dog to explain, there was a quick click of high heels in the corridor outside the door.


    Not alone yet.


    The dog didn''t have time to explain, so he dodged to the side.


    Wu Yujie felt the fragrance of the wind. As soon as she saw six or seven big ocean horses, no, they were great beauties. They came quickly from the stairway.


    At the back, there are some young women with anxious faces who are persuading something in a low voice.


    These beautiful women, wearing sunglasses and black windbreaker, were Crawford and others who were amazing on the stage of the southern group show last night.


    At this time, they are all full of anger.


    Big sunglasses can''t be covered.


    The young women whose heads are obviously shorter than them are their special agents in Yaping company.


    The agent was persuading them: "I said that aunts and grandmothers, if you want to talk to us, we will deal with it for you. Is it necessary for you to go out and question the boss? "


    "Andaluna, you don''t have to say anything. The Chinese media have publicly accused us of being a whore. Are we not allowed to ask the boss who held the event? "


    "Yes, it is."


    After Demi took the lead in questioning the agent, Victoria followed closely: "we just take out our most professional spirit to do our own work well. Why should the Chinese media slander us like this?"


    "No wonder people in the same industry all say that Huaxia is a stupid country that doesn''t know how to appreciate beauty. I''d rather be unemployed and beg along the street than perform here. "


    The group of models, in the face of several agents, a burst of indiscriminate bombardment, after they said nothing, then cold hum, hold up their chin into the office.


    "We also know that even if we complain to the general manager of the southern group, we will not achieve any substantive results, and we will not be able to restore our reputation of being splashed with sewage. But why should he do two things? "


    Among the group models, Crawford is the most valuable.


    Croft, who was praised by all the stars, was also at the forefront.


    After entering the door, the cold eyes swept all over the room and asked haughtily, "who is the boss of the southern group?"


    In fact, she doesn''t have to ask, but she knows who the boss is.


    Besides the boss, who else is qualified to sit in the chair behind the boss''s desk?


    When she asked, she just wanted to give Li Nanfang a strong hand first.


    Youdao is the name of a man and the shadow of a tree.


    Crawford and others have been well-known for many years, and they have already formed the spirit field.


    Like the butcher who kills pigs, he has a strong killing spirit on pigs.


    The aura of Crawford and others is the arrogance of contempt.


    Sure enough, even though Dong Shixiong and others have seen the world, they are still forced to breathe by their sudden outburst of domineering spirit. When they subconsciously retreat, they feel a sense of shame.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, was still sitting on the bench, drinking tea with a cup in his hand, and his eyelids were not lifted.It is said that boss Li has experienced too many times of life and death. Among the women he contacts, there is no lack of the best women in the world.


    To say that compared to the gas field, Crawford and others rely on a pair of good figure, on the stage to scratch their heads to cultivate the aura, can it compare with Helan Xiaoxin?


    Can you compare with Longcheng city?


    Can you match Su yaqi''er?


    Can you compare with Yue -- who is that?


    Take out any woman and you can compare them.


    What these international supermodels hold are the height of their heads, their buttocks and chests, their legs are longer, their plates are more beautiful, and what else can they do?


    Have they ever killed anyone?


    Did they sleep with boss Li?


    What?


    No.


    Since they have not, what qualifications do they have to show off in front of boss Li?


    "You are the boss of Nanfang group, Li Nanfang, right?"


    Staring at Li Nanfang unfriendly, after half a minute, he didn''t look up, Crawford was more angry.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Chen Dali suddenly jumped out and snapped, "we are the name of general manager Li, which you call casually!"


    As has been said before, Crawford is Chen Dali''s dream lover.


    Can his dream lover be more important than the boss who gives him dignity, status and leads him to a well-off life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Crawford knew who Li Nanfang was before he came to China.


    What can she see clearly from AI Weier''s eyes when she mentions Li Nanfang?


    It should have been Crawford''s expression when she was fourteen years old and secretly in love with her handsome cousin.


    It surprised her.


    Because she knows what kind of existence Aiweier is, and she also knows the weight of Yaping group in the world''s shopping malls.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Avril is the queen of England in the mall.


    But it was a queen who needed Croft to look up to, but secretly fell in love with a small workshop owner in China.


    The reason is very simple. Li Nanfang saved their mother and daughter.


    After watching too many movies, Crawford can automatically figure out how Li Nanfang braved a barrage of bullets to rescue AI Weier''s mother and daughter.


    It can be said that if one moves carelessly, all three people will be "killed".


    Anyone should be grateful to the hero who saved his mother and daughter.


    What makes Crawford very puzzled is, what is the relationship between salvation and secret love?


    Just because of Li NanFang''s mother and daughter, is AI Weier going to make a promise?


    It seems reasonable and ridiculous.


    Croft had more contact with Avril. Of course, she knew how strong her principle was.


    She never mixed her personal feelings with her work.


    Croft found out, however, that Avril had done so!


    That proves that Li Nanfang is quite outstanding.


    As long as they are normal women, they are interested in men who are quite outstanding.


    It''s the same with Crawford.


    So when she was still in England, she secretly thought that after coming to China, she would have a "good" meeting with Li Nanfang.


    But when she came to China, one third of the performance was completed. The guy who president Yaping secretly loved, but never showed up.


    This makes her in curiosity, but also has the normal displeasure.


    Anyway, she is also one of the top three international supermodels. No matter where she goes, she is No.1 figure. Celebrities and dignitaries are seen a lot, and they are respected by others?


    How can he condescend to China, which is called "barren land" by the modeling industry, and give a small workshop owner a miscellaneous show, but he does not show up with a shelf?


    This clearly did not put my sister in the eye, as a general small model.


    It''s just too shameless. It''s humiliating to Croft''s top supermodel.


    Just as it happens, after we got up this morning, we saw those reports of crusading against "vulgarity" in the news, and this anger rubbed up.


    Sister, sister admitted that southern black silk is a super world standard product, but you can''t treat us like this.


    No, I have to ask for an explanation.


    If Crawford finds out that they are in the court, they will tell us if they are in the court!


    But this is in China.


    Although it is explicitly mentioned in the relevant laws that they have certain rights.


    But after consulting their lawyers, they knew that as long as they were in China, if they wanted to solve the difficulty of this matter, they would be able to drag them to the point of "morning like green silk, evening into snow".


    Forget it.


    Who doesn''t know that in modern society, time is life and money.


    The big guy went to find Li Nanfang. He happened to meet the crazy man who the president secretly fell in love with and asked him why he wanted to neglect us.


    So, regardless of the broker''s advice, Crawford, the most valuable, with six sisters, fiercely killed the southern group headquarters.


    Whoever dares to block is to kill, and dare not.


    However, with everyone''s eyes in hand, the powerful aura burst out in an instant, which can make the obstructer''s kidney deficiency go smoothly and kill the boss''s office on the second floor.


    If a man wants to attract women''s attention, he is not deliberately cool or coquettish.


    For example, when Crawford comes in, there are many ways to attract men''s attention.


    Queen like.


    In front of them, Dong Shixiong and others were ashamed of themselves and avoided.


    Crawford is proud of himself, but he is more cool on the surface.


    To her surprise, Li Nanfang was cooler than the seven of them.


    Seven vivid international beauties, even if they go to Mars, they can shake all the aliens.


    But this guy was drinking tea with a cup of water, and his eyelids didn''t lift up.


    "Ha, you really treat us as ordinary wage earners because of the special relationship with President AI Weier?"


    Li NanFang''s indifference made Crawford really angry. He sneered and was about to say something. Suddenly, a clown, who did not know where to jump out, yelled at them: "the name of our general manager Li, is also what you call casually!"Brother Dali''s deterrent power when he is angry and angry is still very strong. After all, he has been on the street for many years. I don''t know how many times he has done killing chickens and dogs, and he also has a little bit of murderous spirit.


    Croft''s body was shocked.


    Since in order to protect the dignity of the boss, we have to fight against the lovers in our dreams. So brother Dali can only treat them as local chickens and dogs with ruthlessness. After a break, when he saw that they were shaking with fear, he was pleased.


    In an instant, there is a great sense of pride, to maintain the dignity of the boss attitude, more determined.


    Taking a big step forward, he stares at Crawford fiercely, and says in a sharp voice: "don''t think you are a little famous model, so you treat yourself as a terrible figure. Dare to treat our boss --"


    brother Dali didn''t know that Crawford was scared to shake by his break. It was just his voice that was too loud, and it was a sudden sound. His delicate body trembled just his body It''s just an instinctive reaction.


    After all, he was not shocked by his awe inspiring manner.


    Just as brother Li Li was "chasing after the winner", Croft suddenly took off his sunglasses and took a step forward. He suddenly bent down and looked at him directly with blue eyes. He said, "yes, we are famous models. We regard ourselves as great people. We dare to call your boss''s name. So what, you bite me


    Croft''s height was as high as 1.83 meters, with nine inch stilettos at his feet, which added up to more than one meter nine.


    And big brother, it''s only about 1.75 meters.


    He was a head shorter than others, and women were naturally tall, so Croft had to bend his head when he looked at him.


    Immediately, brother li felt that the mountain was crooked ---


    in particular, the two basketball in front of Croft''s chest, which formed a deterrent force to men, was not so powerful.


    Chen vigorously subconsciously retreated to avoid being crushed to death by this crooked mountain.


    This time Crawford took advantage of the victory to pursue, he stepped back, she followed.


    Step by step, his eyes were always staring at him, forming an unbearable sense of repression: "cut, you such a countryman, dare to shake your face and lose temper with me, and don''t look at your height."


    "You, you stop, you don''t have to force me. Otherwise, I and I will be really upset. "


    Chen Dali, who was forced to retreat step by step, soon pushed to the wall and had no way out.


    "You turn your face. Just turn it over! You dare to hit me. With a slap, I can ruin your fortune, and I won''t finish it for eighteen years. "


    They almost forced brother Dali into a mural painting or a gecko. After climbing up the ceiling, Crawford was still aggressive, reaching for a thump and patting it on the wall.


    This is the most authentic wall Dong.


    Cold sweat, from big brother''s forehead.


    He never dreamed that this woman would be so fierce.


    At the same time, it is more clear that Croft''s threat to him is not just a simple threat.


    Super models like Crawford are usually insured for their important parts.


    That pair of long legs with a length of 1.16 meters is her biggest capital and the first to be insured.


    Don''t say it''s broken. Even if she is bitten by a stray dog, the insurance company has to pay her a huge amount of compensation.


    The second is her charming face.


    And then there is her proud breast.


    These three are the biggest guarantee for her annual salary of tens of millions of dollars.


    Chen Dali really dare to start, slap her in the face, or push in her chest, this is a big accident.


    Soon, there will be the most famous barrister in the world. They will come to Qingshan, find brother Dali, and take out the bill to talk to him.


    "Grass, you look forward to seeing me threatened by this woman, but come to help me."


    Brother Dali, who was knocked on the wall by the wall, is like a poor kitten. He dare not look at Crawford at all. He can only look under her arm and ask for help from Wang Defa and others.


    The lesson from the past is in progress. Wang Defa and they are stupid and will come to the rescue.


    Did not see Victoria and others, have taken off the sunglasses, covetously staring at everyone?


    Your brother Dali is so talented that he is forced to be so embarrassed. If we really want to help you out, we should not be scared to death by these women?


    "Speak, do. Don''t you mean to be rude to me? Come on, I''ll wait for you to be rude to me


    Croft, who was in power, said with a sneer, "are you still a man? If you''re a man, you''ll be rude to me and try one. "


    Big brother wants to cry.


    He wanted to tell his dream lover that he was a pure man. He used to roll up her pictorial and roll it up in the dead of night.


    But now, what else can he do but shrink his neck to be a turtle?Just when brother Dali couldn''t bear Croft''s powerful aura and was about to collapse, he closed his eyes and cried, "brother, I''m not a man, please let me go." a voice of nature sounded from the quiet room.


    It''s light, like boiled radish without salt: "I can assure you, he''s a man, a real man."


    In such a frightening atmosphere, who can stand up to help brother Dali out of the siege, in addition to his boss, who else?


    "Are you finally willing to let go of your arrogant airs and pay attention to me?"


    Crawford sneered in her heart and looked back at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is still sitting on the chair, with a teacup in his right hand, and never looks up.


    "Ha, still putting on your bad airs!"


    After seeing him like this, Crawford was about to vomit blood with anger, and ignored Chen Dali any more. He turned and walked quickly to the other side.


    Big brother this just a long sigh of relief, quickly raised his hand to wipe sweat, careful liver son Bang Bang jump, infinite thanks to the boss, really generous.


    But also worried about the boss: "this woman uses the way to deal with me to deal with the boss, what should you do? Who can help you out? Don''t forget, this woman can''t be touched. "


    Crow Fu, as he did with his hands, went down at the desk.


    Boss, what should I do?


    Chen Dali and others thought so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Crawford came to find that Li Nanfang was very beautiful.


    It seems that he is not a real man more than a countryman who was forced to even fart.


    "The president of Ai Wei, maybe he just appreciated his life-saving grace, and just looked away. Or, he was able to save the president on the battlefield just because of chance, not as dangerous as I thought. This man, there''s nothing I should pay special attention to. "


    Crawford thought this way when he bent down from a high position and looked aggressively at Li Nanfang.


    More, disappointment.


    How can you be sure that he is a man


    "Because I''m a man, too. So as long as the men who follow me are real men. "


    Li Nanfang finally raised his head, put down the teacup, and looked at Croft calmly: "Miss Crawford, are you satisfied with my answer? If you are satisfied, please go and sit down over there. It''s not our Chinese way to treat guests that you stand and talk to me


    Without thinking about it, Croft refused: "I''m not satisfied."


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly and asked, "well, what should I do to satisfy you?"


    "Prove to me that you are a man."


    Croft''s silent sneer, and slightly bent over, high nose, almost can touch Li NanFang''s face.


    Under the influence of gravity, the two basketballs on her chest almost jumped out of the open windbreaker collar and hit Li Nanfang in the face, strangling him to death.


    There are many ways for women to prove that they are men.


    For example, a roar and a punch can dent the table.


    Or run out, holding a streetlight pole, head banging, bleeding do not cry.


    Or else, in the street to see which man is big and strong, and he single and so on.


    If brother Dali was allowed to choose, he would take a donkey to the house and come out half an hour later. He said faintly that when the flowers bloom in spring, a little donkey will be born -


    Li Nanfang disdains to use these methods.


    He tilted his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly he raised his right hand and put it in from the collar of Croft''s windbreaker. He said, "well, it''s very big, very soft and elastic. It feels especially good. It proves that there is no such disgusting stuff as silicone


    Quiet.


    When his voice dropped, there was a dead silence in the room.


    In the presence of so many, Li Nanfang actually outspoken into Croft''s collar, and gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    "Lying trough, isn''t this playing rogue?"


    Chen Dali was forced to stay for at least three seconds before he woke up and could not help murmuring.


    Li Nanfang was very dissatisfied with brother Dali''s words, frowned and scolded: "grass, you know a fart. It turns out that it''s the easiest and most effective way for a woman to believe that you are a man


    Li Nanfang used a little strength and said thoughtfully: "of course, the most effective way is to sleep this woman and let her give you a baby."


    "Ah


    Crawford, who had no action at all, finally opened her mouth and let out a scream that could go straight to the bullfight. She raised her hand and took it hard at Li NanFang''s face.


    Who is Crawford?


    He is one of the top three supermodels in the world. He has the most standard perfect Sanwei. He is the dream lover of countless men all over the world.


    Sometimes, every step she takes is measured in 10000 dollars.


    If she wants to keep her worth for a long time, then she can''t be as clean as those female stars who are constantly making scandals in order to be famous.


    In fact, Crawford has been famous for so many years, and there have been many reports about her self-worth and arrogant attitude, but there has never been any scandal.


    Only if she doesn''t have an affair with a man can she become the dream lover of more and more men.


    For so many years, since in public, all the men who came into contact with her would kiss the back of her hand out of politeness and hug her symbolically.


    How dare anyone play such a aboveboard hooligan?


    When Li Renzha''s salty pig''s hand reached into her arms, the reason why she didn''t resist and didn''t scream was that she didn''t enjoy it very much - it was completely forced.


    Croft never dreamt of this scene in the most terrible dream.


    But in reality, it happened.


    Can she raise her hand to slap Li NanFang''s mouth?


    Give him a mouthful first, and then inform the lawyer to sue the rascal of his fortune!


    There is nothing wrong with her thinking so, and she is in her own position.


    But from Li NanFang''s standpoint, he would not pay a heavy price after being slapped wildly by a big ocean horse in front of others.


    He raised his hand, grabbed Crawford''s wrist with a slap and pulled it into his arms with a little force.The ocean horse collapsed on the golden mountain and fell on the table like a jade pillar.


    Then conveniently took a green plastic folder, Li Nanfang impolitely raised, heavily smoked in her buttocks.


    The appearance of this big ocean horse when she was on the show last night has long been a problem for boss Li. Now that she has the opportunity to teach her a lesson, she will not be polite.


    "Asshole, hooligan! Dare you, dare to hit me! "


    Crawford was so mad that she struggled desperately to get up and pinch him.


    For self-defense, she is a judo three, taekwondo green belt.


    However, in front of boss Li, this section and that belt do not work.


    He just added a little strength to his left hand, and Croft felt that his wrist was almost broken. He was black in the pain and could not move it any more. He took the folder and yanked more than ten times on his rich buttocks.


    Just want to let go of her, coldly said: "I like to smoke women''s buttocks most, especially beautiful women like you, I hope you can give me another chance."


    Croft would have been stupid to give him another chance.


    There is an old saying in China that a hero does not suffer from immediate loss.


    At this time, she really wanted to compete with Li Nanfang. Her body hurt and her dignity would be trampled to pieces.


    If it is said that Crawford, the international top supermodel, was spanked on the table by a small workshop owner in China, it will definitely shock the world, and then generate many versions of negative news, and its reputation will certainly decline.


    Many women who are regarded as women are always in a wrong position and feel that she is born to be worshipped.


    Like a queen.


    No matter what she does, others have to cooperate.


    Li Nanfang thinks that these so-called famous women are used to being so arrogant.


    No matter how excellent they are, are they not people with two shoulders and a head?


    Don''t you get sick, eat and drink water, give birth to children, pull -- forget it, a man with good taste like boss Li disdains to say that kind of disgusting words, because when he appreciates a beautiful woman, he only appreciates her long legs.


    "You, you dare to hit me. I, I want to sue you! I want to sue you to bankruptcy, so that you can''t finish all the losses you''ve caused me. "


    Croft''s hands covered his buttocks. He stood up in a hurry and stepped back. His face was full of tears of injustice.


    For this kind of flattened, but also tenacious threat to their teeth, Li Nanfang will never put in mind.


    "You can call your lawyer now," he said. For the sake of being a partner, I won''t charge you any international roaming charges. "


    Croft grabbed the receiver and started dialing.


    But with a few dials, it stopped.


    If after she said this, Li Nanfang threatened her fiercely and said that if you dare to call, I''ll kill you ---


    or, I''ll plead with you in every way. Let''s have something to say. I offended you just now. It''s just a ghost. I can''t help it. If you don''t believe it, ask those present, have people died in this building?


    Then, Crawford will immediately call a private lawyer and ask him to come to Qingshan as soon as possible. He will never give up if he doesn''t go bankrupt.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t threaten her, let alone begged her. Instead, she pushed the landline to her, and she was generous not to charge her roaming fee.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is he so confident?"


    "Is he really stupid, or does he have the courage to sue him?"


    Crawford''s dialing hand, slowly retracted back.


    "Why not


    Li Nanfang said kindly, "have you forgotten your personal lawyer number? Does your agent know? Do you want me to check for you? "


    Don''t look at the boss Li, from the beginning to the end, are very light but forced appearance.


    In fact, he is trying to endure, upset to death.


    Although he had been prepared for a long time, he knew that the Lin family would use the power of the media to blackmail him.


    Can be seen in the news reports, black and white, big splash of sewage, anger index or rub up.


    If he is not the backbone of Dong Shixiong and others, how can he be so furious with Chen Dali that he wants to smash some smelly woman''s teeth?


    He himself had already rushed out to find all the people who slandered the black silk of the South and knocked them over with brute force.


    People sit on which height, you have to bear as much responsibility.


    There is no doubt about it.


    So even if Lin''s family splashes sewage, Li Nanfang can only be patient and don''t make unnecessary troubles.


    The green hat that his little aunt gave him has already crushed him. If you get angry at this time, the result will not be too good.


    While Li Nanfang tried to pacify himself, Crawford came to bully him again.


    Your sister''s is human, not human, so you want to take advantage of Laozi.I''m fed up with it.


    It''s a big deal.


    Li NanFang''s "bottom gas" is that fish die and the net is broken.


    The more he was like this, the less Croft dared to act.


    But it''s not easy to admit defeat, only to ride a tiger and stand in front of the table.


    At this time, the role of agents, highlighted.


    She quickly walked over, just about to talk, the mobile phone on the table, Ding Dong Dong Bang.


    It''s better not to talk when someone else is on the phone.


    Everyone knows that quality is reasonable.


    The young woman''s agent, and Victoria, who followed suit to fight alongside Crawford, all shut up for the time being.


    Li Nanfang put out his hand and ordered two times on the screen. He picked up the teacup and asked in a dull voice, "what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry


    It is necessary to drink more water in order to suppress anger.


    When drinking water, you can turn on the loudspeaker of your mobile phone and talk while drinking.


    "Oh, dear, you are very angry. Why, haven''t women been with you lately? Do you want to fly to New York and I''ll lower your fire? Do you know where my company is? One century avenue. I''ll arrange for Ruth to pick you up - "


    in the mobile phone, the coquettish voice said here, Croft''s young woman agent''s face changed dramatically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    People who are qualified to act as agents for Crawford are definitely connected.


    There is a joke, which is used to describe agents.


    He said that a plane broke down and made a successful forced landing on the African savannah. Before the passengers had time to cheer, they were surrounded by a group of lions for lunch.


    At the most dangerous time for the passengers, a woman bravely walked into the group of lions. After a meal with the Lion King''s wave, the lions immediately scattered and wagged their tails to send you off.


    People were very surprised, so they asked the agent and the lion king what they said, and let them let them go?


    The agent said faintly, but didn''t say anything. He just told him that I know your nephew who was caught in the European and American circus. If you let us go, I will act as a broker for him to ensure that his interests are maximized.


    Although this is a bit of bullshit, it also indirectly shows how wide the agent''s contacts are.


    Even the lion king on the African savannah knows it. How can he not know one century avenue in New York?


    How can we not know that in that skyscraper, there is a Ruth under one person and above ten thousand people?


    The key is that Crawford and her agent were both lucky enough to have a friendly conversation with Su yaqi''er at a party, and they were quite familiar with her voice.


    "No time to go."


    Li Nanfang didn''t notice that the manager''s face changed dramatically. He said impatiently to the phone, "I''m not only busy, but also bored. If you really think about me, you can come by plane. "


    After finishing this sentence, Li Nanfang noticed that the agent looked at him in the eyes, as if seeing a ghost, earthy.


    It was a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The agent pursed his mouth hard, then pointed to the mobile phone and asked cautiously, "Mr. Li, the lady who is talking to you is Su and Su yaqier, President of the American oaks foundation?"


    "Do you know Suya?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that this little-looking agent could call through a mobile phone and accurately judge Su yaqi''er.


    Without waiting for the agent to say anything, Su yaqi''er, who deliberately molested Li nan''nan, will also notice that there is an outsider here. She immediately converges her frivolous attitude and asks lightly, "Li Nanfang, who is with you?"


    This time, without the agent''s self introduction, Li Nanfang gave the answer: "do you know Crawford? It''s one of the three international supermodels. "


    Suya chuckled over there: "ha ha, it''s just a little model. I don''t know what I don''t know. Well, since you are busy, I won''t disturb you for the time being. Goodbye. "


    Is Crawford a little model?


    Who, knowing that she was here, still used such a contemptuous tone that she was a little model?


    Even if Yaping group president AI Weier, also won''t say so.


    But some people dare to say so.


    This person is Su yaqi''er, who is known as the little devil of the world financial circle!


    The call was over, but no one spoke.


    The scene, again dead silence.


    Croft''s mouth, however, is very big, let Li Nanfang give birth to a strong impulse to put something on her.


    Li Nanfang beat Crawford and may be accused of losing his fortune.


    But Su yaqi''er, but can let Crawford ruin, but also let her disappear in the line of sight of justice.


    If you don''t, I''m sorry for her nickname.


    "I didn''t mean to force you. She''s here to deter you. Coincidence, absolutely coincidence. "


    Li Nanfang said silently in his heart, raised his hand and knocked on the table, breaking the silence.


    Looking at the faces of Crawford and others, he was very approachable: "you are all distinguished guests of our southern group. If you come to visit our headquarters today, how can you stand? Director Chen, make tea for you. Make good tea. "


    Su yaqi''er''s phone call inadvertently gave Li Nanfang a chance to "fake the tiger", which greatly shocked Crawford and others.


    Even deaf people can tell from the tone of Su Ya''s conversation with Li Nanfang that their relationship is not clear.


    More importantly, according to the inner judgment of agents and others, Li Nanfang is not acting.


    She didn''t mean to pull Su yaqi''er''s tiger skin to frighten them.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to have to do it, because AI Wei''er can send Crawford and others to China for a show, which has already explained everything.


    These real phenomena, together, will evolve into a sentence - Li Nanfang has great power.


    Croft and other people can''t afford to, only after being spanked, they have to cooperate with each other.


    Fortunately, boss Li is also somewhat human. After seeing that Crawford and others were shocked, he did not take the opportunity to put on airs. Instead, he used the sentence of inviting everyone to take a seat and completely diluted the conflict just now.


    He stretched out the olive branch to make friends with the enemy. How dare Crawford and others not follow?Thank you, Mr. Li. Sit down, everyone. "


    The agent''s reaction is very quick, after helping supermodels really thank boss Li, he gives them a wink.


    Sign them to sit down quickly. When they talk later, they should pay attention.


    Chen Dali and others are also very eye-catching. After making tea for supermodels, they retreat wisely.


    Of course, Chen Dali and Wang Defa immediately began to rack their brains to prepare the best adjectives, descriptors and exclamations to flatter boss Li later.


    Not for the time being.


    "I know why you came to me."


    Li Nanfang picked up the tea cup and glanced at the supermodels like Crawford: "in fact, even if you don''t come, I''m going to find you. To show my sincere apology to you


    Seeing that seven international supermodels, together with their agents, are sitting on the sofa, like a princess in the evening, waiting for the guests to look good at o''clock, Li nan''nan couldn''t help but look askance: "how wonderful it would be if we could take all the seven ocean horses and hold a meeting at home at night?"


    Group model agent, do not know boss Li in the heart of these dirty.


    "Mr. Li, you are very kind. In fact, we came here to ask, how can the media in your country slander us like this? Not only that, but also the advanced black silk technology of your company. This is impossible to happen abroad. Because the advent of any high-quality product, it is a contribution to mankind. "


    "Maybe the culture is different. Ah


    Li Nanfang sighed sincerely, shook his head and grinned bitterly, drinking tea.


    What else could he say other than that?


    You can''t tell them that the media''s nonsense is the result of Jinghua''s Lin family. I really can''t help it. If you don''t accept it, you can sue the Lin family. At that time, I will provide you with the ticket money and send my heartfelt blessing?


    The ability of an agent to watch his words and appearances has become a fine one.


    From Li NanFang''s sigh, we can see that he has difficulty in speaking.


    Then there''s no need to ask.


    But we can''t just go back in this way?


    The big guy came fiercely. As a result, Crawford was eaten enough tofu, and then was put on the table and smoked his butt. Because he was afraid of this guy, he had a big head. That''s how shameless.


    "Only, how can we say that this seemingly harmless man and animal can give us the face we want and not make him angry?"


    When the agent racked his brains for this, Li Nanfang offered them enough face.


    As long as people are not rolling in bed, Li Nanfang has always believed in the creed of "simplicity, quickness and quickness".


    Three fingers were raised: "first, I will personally explain this matter with AI Weier, President of Yaping group, and entrust her to publish in the newspaper together with Su yaqi''er of the United States, so as to clean up the negative influence of China''s media on you. As for the expenses, I will bear the expenses alone. "


    Li Nanfang vowed that this was the first time he tried to help foreigners to attack Chinese.


    He didn''t want to.


    But sometimes, it has to be done.


    If you don''t do it, you will be looked down upon by foreigners. You can only say that Chinese love to turn black and white.


    After hearing what he said, Crawford and others were suddenly refreshed.


    Of course, they know how influential it is for AI Weier and Su yaqier to jointly publish a certain statement in European and American newspapers.


    slowly, they are indeed splashed with sewage. Even if they are really vulgar, they can be washed away in Europe and America.


    Agent, Victoria and others, thank you.


    Li Nanfang began to say his second point: "second, in order to express the sincere apology of the southern group to you, I will double your performance fee on the original basis - no, it is three times."


    Since you have to spend money on it, you have to.


    Knock the other party out and it''s done.


    It is not only too petty, but also can not play the same role.


    Anyway, boss Li now has the treasure pot of the golden triangle. It''s eight million. It''s not a problem at all.


    Crawford and others traveled across the sea to China, in addition to being unable to resist AI Weier''s orders, of course, they still wanted to make money.


    In order to appease them, when Kenny came to perform in this "barren land" of China, AI Weier''s performance fee was twice higher than that of European and American markets.


    Now Li Nanfang has tripled the number on this basis -- sister, the next time you have a chance to cooperate with boss Li, you will come if you break your leg.


    "In addition, I''d like to provide you with 200 pairs of" white plus black "black silk for free."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "after all, you have to bring some local products back to your family and friends when you go abroad."


    Black silk, is it a local product?


    No!But Li Nanfang had to say that it was a local product, and he also said that please take it back and give it to your relatives and friends.


    Your sister, you are using supermodels to advertise your southern black silk for free, OK?


    But then again, the southern black silk is really charming.


    White and black, wear during the day can not be cut with a knife cut - wear at night, fingernails gently, it blooms, so that women are excited.


    When everyone despised boss Li in their hearts, they listened to him and said, "it needs to be clarified that Miss Crawford will not get my local products."


    "Watt


    Croft''s eyes widened with tears on her face.


    She''s one with Victoria and others.


    To be clear, she is the biggest brand, and everyone is following her lead.


    Otherwise, this time, she would not act as a vanguard officer. She led the team to find Li Nanfang to set up a teacher and make a crime. As a result, she was eaten tofu and was beaten in the buttocks.


    Croft could not bear to have provoked people who should not have been provoked and the performance fee doubled.


    But why did he not give it to Crawford when he sent out "local specialties"?


    This is red fruit''s revenge.


    Let her in the value of her other supermodels, face damage.


    Crawford doesn''t care about 200 pairs of socks or even doubling the performance fee, but she cares about face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Li NanFang''s revenge not only shocked Crawford, but also felt that he had gone too far this time.


    It''s too much to slap Croft''s ass in front of so many people.


    Victoria and other supermodels are also full of angry surprise.


    They secretly but secretly in joy: "should, deserve! We are all first-class super beauties. Why are you one of the top three supermodels in the world, and our performance fee is less than one fifth of yours?


    Li Nanfang, you are so kind.


    Not only punished the woman''s body, but also trampled on her face.


    We promise that when we go back, we will publicize your heroic deeds to the whole world. "


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Where there are rivers and lakes, there are classes.


    Class contradictions, like the truth that peers are enemies, will never disappear.


    Li NanFang''s careful eye behavior, almost despicable, let Crawford forget how to speak.


    At the critical moment, the agent came forward again and said carefully: "Mr. Li, I personally think it''s inappropriate for you to do so. Of course, Croft offended you just now. It''s her fault. However, you have made it clear that you will not pursue this matter any more - or she will pay her own money and buy 200 pairs according to the price you set for the product, OK? "


    "Dia, I-I don''t buy it!"


    Croft bit his lips hard, and the tears rolled down again.


    She felt more humiliated now than she had just been.


    Of course, she knew that the agent was trying to protect her face by offering to buy 200 pairs of black silk.


    In this way, after returning home with other supermodels, she can also take out Li NanFang''s "local products" and send them everywhere.


    Although Victoria and others will spread these things in secret, it would be nice to have no shame at that time.


    It''s a way to save your face by buying it with your own money and falsely claiming it was sent by the southern group.


    It''s the only way.


    Croft didn''t want to use it.


    She would rather be ridiculed after returning home than be ridiculed by Li Nanfang now.


    "Dia, let''s go."


    When Crawford was about to stand up, Li Nanfang said, "wait a minute. I have a third point. I didn''t say that. "


    "Who needs to hear from you."


    Crawford stood up, choked his neck and said this sentence, Li NanFang''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s like it''s cloudy.


    Especially looking at her eyes, gloomy let her heart tremble.


    Said coldly, "I said, wait."


    Crawford would like to use the actual action of turning around and leaving to answer Li NanFang''s domineering order.


    if you ask me to wait, I will wait?


    Is it a partnership or just this one?


    What qualifications do you have to order me?


    If you can''t press the contract, I''ll pay for the big loss.


    "What''s so great about you?"


    In the heart of anger Crawford, can not help saying this sentence: "have the ability, you kill me."


    She said so with a look of awe and awe, but her feet seemed to be tied by a rope, unable to move.


    If it wasn''t for her pear blossom with rain, Li Nanfang might have grabbed the tea cup and smashed it.


    "Sit down."


    "No!"


    "For the last time, sit down."


    "I don''t!"


    Croft was adamant and unyielding, and sat on the sofa.


    Looking at this hard spoken, but not principled woman, Li Nanfang suddenly felt that she was very cute and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Li NanFang''s smile made Crawford more angry, and felt that his dignity was trampled on his feet once again.


    Just stopped the tears, again crackling down.


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay any more attention to her and bent up his last finger: "third, I will give 5% of the Southern Group''s shares to Miss Crawford."


    "Watt


    Crawford, who was about to lift her hand to wipe her tears, was confused again.


    Not only she, but also super models, such as dia and Victoria, are open-minded and distrustful. Looking at Li Nanfang, she suspects that she has heard something wrong.


    Compared with those citizens who just want to see the long legs and can be crazy about it, Crawford and others, as professionals of the fashion festival, after seeing the southern black silk, of course, can think that as long as the marketing is proper, they will soon become popular in the world.


    More money than any other sock industry in the world.


    Now Nanfang group is just a small workshop with a market value of no more than 10 million US dollars.But in two years at most, it will snowball into a multinational group with a market value of hundreds of millions or even billions.


    One billion divided into 100 shares, each share is 10 million US dollars.


    A 5% stake is 50 million US dollars.


    Moreover, this 5% share will be doubled again with the expansion of Southern Group Scale.


    It can be said that as long as the southern group does not fall, this 5% will be a cornucopia.


    The profession of modeling is also a youth meal.


    Although Croft''s scenery is limitless now, she will go downhill in three or five years at most.


    Of course, before she retires, she will surely save enough money that she can''t spend in her life.


    The key point is that this is a cause that can be passed on to future generations.


    What''s more, who would think of too much money?


    "I said, I will give you 5% of the shares."


    Li Nanfang in repeat this sentence, heartache in dripping blood.


    Other people can know how much wealth 5% of the shares represent. Why does he not know?


    Dong Shixiong and others worked so hard for him, didn''t they get any shares?


    Now he had no choice but to give it to Croft for nothing.


    It was forced by the Lin family of Jinghua.


    Lin family, who can influence the media, made Li Nanfang feel the crisis with his practical actions.


    Knowing that the southern black silk, who has devoted too much effort, will only die young.


    In order to avoid this great invention being buried or even taken away by force, Li Nanfang had to consider moving the factory to Europe and America.


    With the support of Ai Wei Er, Su yaqi''er and Mr. wiesen, he didn''t feel that the southern black silk suffered from such unfair treatment again.


    It''s a real necessity to move the factory out.


    Before Crawford and others came, Li Nanfang had been thinking about this problem.


    Find a partner who has status abroad, but not too strong.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang is likely to lose the controlling right in the end and make a wedding dress for others.


    So, neither Avril, nor suyaqier, nor Mr. wiesen.


    The sudden appearance of Crawford made Li NanFang''s eyes shine: "this is not the partner Laozi has been searching for?"


    She is one of the three top supermodels in the world, and her influence in the fashion industry is by no means covered.


    Southern black silk with her personal influence, in the shortest possible time to expand visibility, I believe it should not be too difficult.


    One of them.


    Second, according to the law of men, almost all women with big breasts, beautiful looks and long legs will not have too much brain and are easy to control.


    As for Su yaqi''er, Longcheng city and Helan Xiaoxin, they are not included in this list.


    Third - as long as there are these two points, is there any other reason?


    It''s Crawford!


    But when he thought of giving 5% of the shares to this beautiful foreign horse for nothing, Li Nanfang still had to show his indifference while bleeding in his heart. He explained: "Miss Crawford, my 5% shares are not given to you in vain. There is no free lunch in the world. I believe you should know this very well. "


    Finally, Li Nanfang was not joking. Crawford raised his hand to wipe his face and asked, "can you talk about it carefully?"


    "This is the trade secret of our company, cough."


    After Li Nanfang threw such a large amount of silver for nothing, he had to try his best to recover the loss from Crawford.


    But these words can not let dia and others know.


    Dia and others, who were also very witty, immediately got up to say goodbye and left in a graceful way.


    Before leaving, all of them swept Croft with jealous eyes.


    Their God, blind, always favors this woman.


    After seeing them come out, Chen Dali can''t wait to knock on the door and enter the house. However, Wang Defa, who has a fierce eye, pulls him.


    "Lao Wang, what do you mean?"


    Chen Dali has some doubts.


    Lao Wang looked up and began to tell the supermodels, "Crawford."


    "What''s wrong with Crawford?"


    "She didn''t come out."


    "Oh, she hasn''t come out yet."


    Chen Dali looked at it carefully and did not find the shadow of Crawford. He blinked his ignorant eyes and asked, "why didn''t she come out?"


    "Well, I''m not your uncle. Why should I tell you so much?"


    Lao Wang sighed. He winked with Dong Shixiong and others who had come to his senses at the moment, and went downstairs quickly.


    "Lying trough, what about the hair? It''s so mysterious. "


    Chen Dali stupefied for a long time, murmured a sentence, the younger sister called.


    Chen Xiao asked him if he had helped her get Crawford''s signature black silk.


    In order to reward Chen Xiaoli''s great contribution last night, Chen vigorously promised to help her and Crawford to sign black silk as a souvenir.The black silk must be the pair Crawford wore when she first appeared last night.


    "Not yet. What''s the hurry? The show''s not over, okay? What''s more, Crawford is a world supermodel, not a company employee. I - "


    when I said this, Chen Dali suddenly realized why Lao Wang and others were so mysterious, and said out of his voice," you can''t lie in the trough. "


    Chen Xiaolian is busy asking, what can''t be.


    "Go, go, you''re a kid. Why are you always interested in adults?"


    Impatiently trained Chen Xiao, Chen Dali took up the line and walked down the stairs: "Alas, the good cabbages have been arched by pigs."


    Crawford and others came to the headquarters together, but when they left, they only lacked her.


    It''s just a little bit lonely.


    We have seen with our own eyes just now that the boss dares to play rogue in public.


    At this moment, perhaps already in the inside of the Luan Daofeng.


    "Is it not afraid to be struck by thunder if you publicize immorality in the daytime


    Thinking of the long legs of the dream lover, who may be on the shoulder by the boss at present, Chen Dali is distressed by dripping blood.


    "Where are you going, Dali?"


    Ignoring Wang Defa, Chen Dali turns left and walks on.


    "Vulgar, vulgar, sell vulgar."


    It''s selling. Mom''s talking.


    Needless to say, Chen Dali also knows that the so-called vulgarity is related to the southern group.


    Chen Dali had the heart to slap her on the face, but he thought of the boss''s instruction in time. He took out a steel collar and threw it on the newspaper stand board like charity. He said coldly, "give me a piece of vulgarity."


    "Do you want Qingshan''s, or big newspapers like Huaxia daily?"


    "Take a big newspaper and see how it''s vulgar."


    Chen Dali pulled a piece of "Huaxia daily" and directly turned to the entertainment section. After only a few eyes, his heart pounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    People like to hear and see, but you don''t like it. How old are you?


    This is the title of a report in the entertainment section of Huaxia daily.


    Red, regular song style, the exclamation mark behind, as powerful as a fist, with the determination to smash all injustice.


    The title of this report is from a passage once said by a great man.


    It is straightforward, concise and easy to understand, just like the content of the report.


    There is no flashy description, even the third grade pupils can understand.


    In the report, although he did not mention his name, Chen Dali could see at a glance that he was complaining about injustice for the southern group.


    After spending a lot of manpower and material resources, a private company in Qingshan has finally developed a black silk technology that can lead the world. It is expected that in a few years, it will become an international brand, sell well in the world and win foreign exchange for the country.


    With the development of this private enterprise, it is expected that in the next one to two years, it will solve thousands of jobs for Qingshan.


    This is a good thing for the country and the people.


    The state has always been highly supportive. Private entrepreneurs can set up entity enterprises. After passing the cruel test of the market, they can create a national brand and become one of the proud enterprises of Qingshan people.


    However, some people are using their power to try to create troubles for the rise of this enterprise.


    The company was disqualified from holding the Castle Peak International Fashion Festival, forcing it to perform in the open air and braved the sudden sleet last night.


    The sleet in hengsi, however, did not stop people''s love for the company''s products. They left the warm and comfortable international exhibition center one after another, braved the wind and snow to watch the performance, and presented a surge of praise.


    It is reported that the company''s original 90 minute performance time has been doubled due to the love of the masses.


    The cheers of the crowd at the scene proved that the people were quite optimistic about the enterprise.


    However - "


    in the middle of the report, several pieces of tofu like photos were published.


    The protagonists in the photos are all the people who braved the snow to watch the walking show at the exhibition stand of Nanfang group last night.


    As for the international supermodels who were on stage last night, they can only be regarded as passers-by a, which is very vague in the photos.


    At the end of the report, the great man''s sentence was used again: "the people love to see you, but you try every means to be embarrassed. How old are you?"


    "Grass, grass, trough!"


    Although Chen Dali was born in the "Grass-roots", his political consciousness is not low. He is very clear about the meaning of the four words "Huaxia daily" in China.


    To put it bluntly, even if the media all over the world have tried their best to slander the southern group, as long as the "Huaxia daily" can publish what is beneficial to the southern group, then all the media will immediately change the direction of the wind.


    The only way to go is to follow the horse.


    So, when big brother saw this report, he knew that the clouds that hung over the southern group were scattered.


    Suddenly, he felt his blood boiling. He could not help but clench his fist with his left hand. He smashed a few times in the air, yelled at the trough, and then turned and ran.


    He wants to send this extraordinary good news to boss Li as soon as possible.


    I was just too excited. When I turned around and ran, my forehead banged on the street lamp pole. My eyes turned white. I leaned back straight and fell to the ground.


    But the boss''s wife of the newsstand was frightened and shrieked out, "ah, come on, this man will commit suicide if he is ill."


    When brother Dali screamed at the news booth owner''s wife, the old man in the living room of Jinghua Lin family, who had not asked about the world for ten years, raised his hand and slapped it on the table.


    It may be that the longevity gene of the Lin family is quite strong, and a large number of longevity people have appeared in the family for several generations.


    The old man is 90 years old this year, but his body is still strong. He doesn''t have to walk on crutches.


    It''s just that he is an old man. If he wants to live longer, he should not care about common affairs. Therefore, as early as ten years ago, he had given the power of the patriarch to his eldest son and moved to a place in the western suburbs with green mountains and clear waters to enjoy his life.


    If it wasn''t for the stupidity of the Lin family this time, it had already aroused the antipathy of the venerable old man. The Lin family would have been on the crest of the waves for one night. He would never have gone home from the mountain.


    There are more than 20 people standing in the living room of this century old courtyard.


    The oldest, estimated to be about 80, is the father''s brother.


    The youngest are Lin Kangbai''s cousins.


    But in addition to the old man and his younger brother, his eldest son, who was nearly 70 years old, also stood with his head bowed, staring at his toes, silent.


    The old man beat the table hard and scared the big guy. He shivered and looked up in a hurry.


    He was already the eldest son of the Lin clan chief, and said in a low voice: "father, please take care of your body. Don''t --"


    just after he said this, the old man suddenly stood up from his chair, grabbed the copy of Huaxia daily on the table, and severely hit him: "do you want me to take care of my body? You told me not to get angry? Then tell me, why don''t you make me angry, and what can make me take care of myself? On the basis of that, you forget how your superior life came into being and who gave it to you! "There was a crash. When the old man was in a rage, his eldest son in his 70s and his 20 nephews and grandsons all knelt down on their knees.


    The old man''s brother, also stood up from the chair, slightly drooping his head, did not speak.


    If there are those so-called new era people who see this behind the scenes, they will certainly turn their lips in disdain and say, "what era is it? How can we still kneel down? What a rotten old feudalism. "


    But they will never know that this thought, which they regard as decadent and old feudalism, is exactly the root of the prosperity of the Lin family for a hundred years.


    This is also the reason why they think they are new human beings and want to break the so-called secular dross and forget these traditional education, but the result is that they can only be working dogs.


    Br


    this year, he has been shaking his arm for a while


    The old man, who always treated the Secretary of life as a nephew, did not polite to him this time. He raised his hand and pushed him to the side.


    The Secretary staggers under the foot, hastily held the chair, after stabilizing the body, but quickly walked over again, stubbornly stretched out his hand.


    No matter how the old man treated him, he would not have the slightest opinion, but would always be from the bottom of his heart and take care of him as a father.


    When the old man was about to push him away again, he sighed and stopped.


    With the help of his secretary, the old man sat down on the chair slowly.


    The Secretary offered a cup of tea.


    After drinking two mouthfuls, the old man was obviously calm down.


    But a room of people kneeling, but no one dare to stand up, even did not raise their head.


    When the old man spoke again, it was already in his normal voice: "no matter at all times, you need to keep in mind. The Lin family has been able to have this transcendental status for a hundred years. It is not from the sky. Instead, generations of Lin family talents have bought them at the cost of their lives. "


    "Huaihe, tell me how many talented people there were in the Lin family in the last century. They gave their precious lives in the face of national crisis."


    Lin Huaihe is the eldest son of the old man.


    In the last century, the number of outstanding talents of the Lin family who went to various battlefields and sacrificed in the face of national disaster has long been firmly remembered by linhuai river.


    Lin Huai River raised his head, his face was dignified, and his tone was low and he gave out a number.


    Any family, including the Duan family of Dali, who is known as the first hero of China, will be shocked by this number.


    The numbers made up of these talents are not only as simple as figures, but also represent that they are the most outstanding talents of the Lin family at that time.


    This is like a fight between two groups of people. The one who is at the front and the one who fights the hardest is often the mainstay of our side.


    But at the same time, they are also the people most "cared for" by the enemy.


    This set of numbers, everyone present has known for a long time.


    After Lin Huaihe said it, they still had a kind of unspeakable sadness and deep guilt.


    The old man said it well.


    If not for these people, in the face of national crisis, to throw their heads and shed blood for the country, why the Lin family will not fall for a hundred years?


    On what basis can you enjoy the current highly superior life?


    What is the basis for people to sacrifice them!


    No pay, no return.


    Pay, but the demand for return is too cruel, then the matter will deteriorate, will be hated by the people.


    "Before handing over the power to you, I have repeatedly stressed that we must pay attention to the cultivation of talents. To let future generations know that the current life is hard won, we should often reflect on why we can stand at the top of the pyramid. It must be understood that Tang Taizong once said that water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize a boat. "


    The old man sneered, and his tone slowed down again. He asked the eldest son on his forehead who was dripping with cold sweat: "Huaihe, how did you become the patriarch? Just because Lin Kangbai and Lin Yiting are your own grandchildren, you can let them do whatever they want? "


    "Father, I, I --"


    Lin Huaihe opened his mouth hard, but could not say what he wanted to say.


    As for the son kneeling next to him, the father of Lin Kangbai''s brother and sister, he was already sweating and heavily clothed. He did not dare to breathe.


    "The old man once said that he was the son of the people, and he deeply loved his motherland and people. You, hehe, what are they? "


    The old man continued to sneer: "do you think that the merits of the Lin family are greater than those of his old man, or are you bored with the current superior days. Thus, wanton abuse of power, domineering


    "No, I dare not!"


    The kneeling descendants of the Lin family all said in a trembling voice. They bowed their heads again and touched the ground with their forehead.


    "Linhuai River, it''s time for you to step back. After all these years, it''s time for the second to experience. "


    The old man this light words, let Lin Huaihe and his several sons, grandsons, leisurely ground like falling ice cave.At this time, Lin Huaihe''s secretary whispered at the door: "the old aunt is coming."


    Old aunt, of course, is known as the noble circle Taishan Beidou old lady Lin.


    Not waiting for Lin Huaihe to say anything, the old man said: "tell her, later, are not allowed to step into this home."


    I thought that when Mrs. Lin came, she would excuse herself. After listening to the old man''s words, she sighed in her heart and looked at Lin Kangbai''s father.


    At this time, he was too lazy to blame his son.


    Even, he didn''t want to take care of it anymore. He went to Lin Yiting of Qingshan.


    He needs to reflect deeply on how he was removed from the position of patriarch.


    Castle Peak.


    The proprietress of a newspaper stand was about to check carefully whether someone was dead.


    Just bending down, Chen Dali turned over from the ground like a corpse and sat up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    As soon as Chen Dali came from a coma, he heard a high pitched scream.


    Looking around, I saw the boss''s wife squatting beside him, with her thick black silk legs split.


    This is to seduce big brother to make mistakes.


    Unfortunately, even if she was Croft, big brother would still think about it for half a second, and then decided to treat her as if she were a crane and run like a fly.


    His dream lover, should have been the boss to arch, in a sense, is automatically upgraded to his boss''s wife.


    No matter how bad brother Li Li is, he won''t do such things as impolite landlady.


    She will be removed from the list of thirty-eight dream lovers by gritting her teeth and finding new candidates to fill the position.


    Chen Dali has no time to think about who he is looking for to replace Crawford''s vacancy. He just holds on to the newspaper, as if driven by a vicious dog, and runs to the headquarters of the company as fast as possible.


    Wang Defa just went out of the door, was a good step to fly from Chen Dali, to straight fly out.


    Lao Wang was furious: "Chen Dali, are you so sick?"


    "Cao, you will learn from me later. Get out of the way, get out of the way


    In the high voice, Chen Dali jumps up the stairs. Wu Yujie, who is holding the document in his arms, sticks to the edge.


    After he rushed up, he looked at each other: "director Chen, what''s the matter? Is the sky falling? "


    Even if the sky fell, it would not change Croft''s mind.


    With 5% of the shares, the Southern Group will invest in her hometown to build a factory and other good news, so that Crawford was elated. Those dissatisfaction with Li Nanfang had been thrown out of the air for a long time.


    The more you look at him, the better you look.


    Compared with boss Li, who has already mastered six skills in shopping malls, Crawford, a supermodel who has already owned several fashion stores of her own brand, knows more about how much profit southern black silk will bring her when she holds 5% of her shares after building factories abroad.


    A big pie fell from the sky, which could not describe the ecstasy in Crawford''s heart.


    Only in the heart of a strong prayer: "God bless, let him sign the contract quickly. What''s the hesitation? Alas, I think I think highly of myself that the fact that President AI Weier can become the executive director of Yaping group is purely due to her husband''s fault. In fact, her eyes are much more accurate than mine


    "The man she loves secretly, I Crawford, what reason can I let go when the opportunity comes? Since I can''t spend all my life on the stage, why don''t I find a man who can make me beautiful and hold his leg tightly, even if I die? "


    "You do. I have already said it. Why are you still hesitating? "


    Seeing that boss Li was holding a signing pen and clicking on the initialed contract, but not writing his name, Crawford was really in a hurry. He bit his silver teeth, took off his windbreaker, quickly walked around the table, reached out his neck and sat on his leg.


    Under the windbreaker, is a lake green short skirt, or big V-neck, slightly bent, you can see the two restless big white.


    Li Nanan is very clear, after signing his name, the company''s 5% stake is Croft''s, which is not the most distressing for him.


    The most distressing thing for him is that it should be a well-known brand in China, and the southern group, which wants to benefit Qingshan people, will go abroad for development and benefit foreigners from the moment he signs.


    He doesn''t care too much about 5% of the shares - who dares to say that, he will slap that person in the mouth!


    But 5% of the shares, compared with the southern group was forced to go abroad, change the face of reproduction and other things, even if nothing.


    I really don''t want to sign.


    Li Nanfang hoped that there would be a heavyweight old man who suddenly fell from the sky and said to him, "don''t sign, don''t sign! The black silk technology that Lao Zhou et al. Took years to develop belongs to the Chinese people. What are you doing abroad? What''s Lin''s beating you down? I can help you. As long as my old man makes a move - "


    it''s said that it''s a heavyweight old man to do it, but how is it Crawford?


    At the moment, the woman''s eyebrows are full of spring, and her eyes seem to be flowing with water. Her red lips are half open and her breath is like blue, which is Li NanFang''s favorite mint flavor.


    "Watt?"


    Li Nanfang was stupefied and looked at her blankly, learning Croft''s words when she was frightened twice.


    "Honey, honey, you can sign it."


    Crawford, who was as charming as silk, bowed his head and bit his earlobe slightly and murmured with a nasal voice: "I know what you are hesitating about, and I am not luring you. Wrong, I just want to know that you have no choice but to act. Yes, I''m yours. All your life, you are the only one. "


    "Isn''t that a lure?"


    Li Nanfang, who has a good feeling of being a thief, is very energetic.


    "It''s welfare. It''s only for you."Croft said with a slight twist.


    "That''s good. But it''s always the boss who gives welfare, OK? "


    Li Nanfang looked at her: "let me think about it again, five minutes at the most."


    It''s five minutes, not even a second. Crawford couldn''t wait.


    The figure and appearance of this woman are super class, brain is also very rich, well aware of her actual action, than a train of sweet words more effective.


    No longer hesitating, the woman loosened her left hand around Li NanFang''s neck and knelt on the ground.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that some of the skills of European and American women have advantages that island love stars can''t compare with.


    This may have something to do with their epiglottis, which is naturally slower than that of Asian people.


    Li Nanfang is deeply touched by this.


    Su yaqi''er, the famous financial girl, has proved this to him.


    Five minutes?


    After holding a piece of grass, Mr. Li could hardly hold on to it in less than 30 seconds. He gritted his teeth and picked up his signature pen again. He was about to sign Muzi Li with a big pen, and the wild geese flew to the south.


    Bang!


    The door of the boss''s office is like being knocked open by a mad cow.


    In the loud noise, the two doors quickly fly to both sides, and then quickly rebound.


    A person, had snatched in the door rebound back before, in time to jump in.


    There are two kinds of anger that men can''t control.


    One is getting up.


    One is that they are enjoying themselves, but they are interrupted.


    "Get out of here!"


    Without seeing who the visitor was, boss Li clapped his hand on the table and broke off drinking.


    "Boss, good thing, good thing, great good thing!"


    Chen Dali, with a blue and purple forehead, was so excited that he didn''t notice the angry face of the boss. He didn''t hear the roar of dignity of the boss. He just took a lunge, threw himself in front of the desk and slapped the newspaper on the desk.


    What''s the big deal?


    Is boss Li, who is regarded by thousands of fans as the international supermodel of his dream lover, is serving him attentively?


    However, seeing that Chen Dali has made great progress recently, boss Li decided to suppress his anger and give him a chance to explain.


    If only mung bean big good thing, I hope he does not die too miserably.


    "Boss, China Daily has corrected and corrected our name! "China Daily" ah, Wuwu. "


    Big brother iron hit man - sometimes it is like this, at this time, he was so excited that he just poked his fingers at the newspaper.


    The man''s tears immediately filled boss Li with unhealthy ideas and washed away more than half of them.


    God believes that as soon as the old man''s small hand swings, instantly reverses the Southern Group''s forced fate of leaving a foreign country, as long as he is a southerner, he should be extremely devout and thank him.


    However, he disdained to accept these thanks. He would only brush off his clothes and hide his merits and fame.


    "Is that true?"


    Rao was Li Nanfang, who had seen the big scenes, but after reading this report in the newspaper, he still had the illusion that he was dreaming.


    Otherwise, it''s just because the international supermodel being considered is so wonderful that he has an illusion.


    The reason why a boss is a boss is that he knows more than his employees.


    Li Nanfang knows better than Chen Dali that Huaxia daily exists in China like a mountain and a big dipper.


    Since everything it has approved, even if it is wrong, it will receive positive response from the national media.


    What''s more, after China entered the real prosperous age, this newspaper has never published any wrong news?


    "I have proved it, really."


    Chen vigorously raised his hand to wipe his tears, pointed to the blue and purple forehead with a big bag, and boasted: "I just saw this news, in order to prove that I was not wrong, I took my head and hit the street lamp pole severely. They knocked themselves out, and when they woke up, the news didn''t change


    "Dali, you are the biggest meritorious official of the southern group this time. Fage, I''m willing to bow down. "


    After Chen Dali rushed in, Wang Defa, both hands clasping fist, his face is full of "I was convinced by you" worship.


    No matter how determined Lao Wang was to clap his horse, he would not bump his forehead like this.


    Dong Shixiong and others came in together.


    Chen Dali''s appearance of rushing up stairs like madness has aroused the attention of all people. How can''t he follow suit?


    There was a low sobbing sound from the door.


    Li Nanfang looked up, but it was Lin Wanqing.


    It is not at all polite to say that Dong Shixiong and others are more concerned about the fate of the southern group than boss Li.


    When the company closed down, boss Li didn''t do anything even farting. There was a fiancee of hundreds of millions of little rich women to take care of it.What about Dong Shixiong and others?


    You can''t go to the boss''s wife and ask for maintenance, right?


    Therefore, when Lin Wanqing heard that the name of the company was corrected by Huaxia daily, he could no longer control his emotions, including fear and grievance, but more tears of ecstasy burst out immediately.


    Dong Shixiong and others were all red in their eyes. Although they didn''t cry out, they were all rubbing their fists and palms. They all looked like they would jump up at any time.


    "How can we have no wine? We should drink 300 cups to celebrate the boss and the southern group


    Wang Defa, the first master of the southern group, stood up again when everyone needed him most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Yes, yes, drink!"


    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back!"


    Wang Defa''s voice did not fall, Dong Shixiong and others immediately responded.


    Without anyone''s command, the dog standing outside the door turned and patted his horse away.


    On the third floor of the company headquarters, there is a VIP room for distinguished guests. In the wine cabinet, there are several bottles of good wine. The dog has been greedy for a long time, but he has never had a chance to touch it.


    Now Tianda''s good thing suddenly appears. If you don''t take this opportunity to drink, then you don''t want to drink in the future.


    Of course, the boss brought a few bottles of Maotai from Jinghua and gave dog eight guts. He didn''t dare to touch it.


    He heard from director Chen that those bottles of wine are worth tens of millions.


    Holding a straw, is that wine?


    "Well, I understand the excitement. I''m also very excited. But what I want to say is that it''s not good for us to drink during work? "


    After listening to boss Li''s words, the dog who came back with the wine said, "fortunately, I opened the wine on the way to get the wine."


    "Mr. Li is right. But I think it''s a special case. "


    Glancing at the opened bottles of wine, Dong Shixiong said with a smile: "I dare say that no matter how many difficulties our company will encounter in the future, we will not feel deeply this time after overcoming them."


    Chen Dali and others followed closely, echoing: "yes, yes, this reversal has changed the fate of our company. Let''s celebrate, even if it''s a little drink for everyone, symbolic. "


    Li Nanfang was very relieved of the feelings of his followers at this time, and also knew that drinking was not symbolic. It had to be drunk and not end.


    But the point is, there''s a woman kneeling under the desk.


    Croft is a real talent.


    She must have heard what Chen Dali was saying. She knew that the Southern Group''s investment in her hometown was completely yellow. Li Nanfang would never sign again. Her current flattering behavior has degenerated into simple and meaningless fun.


    But she didn''t become angry because of this. She felt that she was losing money. She still tried her best to serve boss Li.


    Some things can''t be changed just because they can be stopped in time.


    Since it can''t be changed, for a few minutes or half an hour, why change?


    It is the smartest way not to influence the behavior of flattering boss Li for gain and loss.


    Otherwise, the 5% shares will turn into ducks and fly out of her hands.


    In silent efforts, Crawford thought of a Chinese saying: "it''s difficult for a woman to be a famous woman, even more difficult."


    Not aware of any unusual boss Li, he looked up at Croft and thought that she was a smart woman.


    Who doesn''t want to deal with smart people?


    Who is willing to deal with the stupid minions in front of you?


    It can''t be done without fighting.


    Chen Dali has put the glass on the table, and when it is full, he turns back and appeals: "everyone, let''s raise the wine in the cup together to celebrate for the boss and the southern group."


    "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations."


    However, Li Nanfang had to raise his glass and shout congratulations.


    He should get up from the chair now.


    But if he stood up - or forget it, who let him be the big boss? Even if he sat and clinked glasses with all the servants, no one would dare to say that he was rude.


    Three drinks for each.


    Even Lin Wanqing, who has just recovered, has drunk half a cup. What is cute with a red face.


    Dong Shixiong winked at her, indicating that she would propose a toast to Mr. Li alone as the boss''s younger sister.


    Lin Wanqing nodded with a smile and asked Wu Yujie to fill the wine. Just as she was about to walk by, Xiumei suddenly frowned and looked at the sofa beside her.


    Seeing that his wife looked different, Dong Shixiong was puzzled and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Staring at the black windbreaker on the sofa, Lin Wanqing replied silently, "Croft."


    Croft?


    What happened to Crawford?


    Dong Shixiong was stunned and looked along her eyes.


    After seeing the windbreaker, Dong was shocked and almost exclaimed: "ah, it''s my carelessness. It''s too careless. How can you forget that Crawford is sharing a room with her boss? But where has she gone


    Li NanFang''s office has a suite for him to rest when he is tired.


    The door of the suite is open, and you can see that there is no one in it.


    So, where will the ocean horse, which is 1.83 meters tall, go?


    It''s still women who are careful.


    Just as Dong Shixiong''s mind changes, wondering where Crawford will be hidden by his boss, Lin Wanqing looks at the desk.


    Coincidentally, Li Nanfang also looked over.


    Brother and sister four eyes relative moment, Lin Wanqing heart a jump, small face more red, as if she did something wrong, quickly turned to look at the window.From the window facing the street, you can see the buildings on the opposite side of the road.


    Including kaihuang group, which is two hundred meters away from the other side.


    In the general office of Yue, she was holding a newspaper in her hands, her eyes were cold, and she was gnashing her teeth from time to time.


    She also read the piece of article published in China Daily.


    There is no need to consult anyone. Yue Zitong also knows that Li Nanfang, faced with the crisis of the Lin family in Jinghua, completely disappeared as soon as this article was published.


    Unless the Lin family is willing to die with Li Nanfang.


    However, she couldn''t think of any reason. The owner of the Lin family could make such a stupid decision to kill her little nephew at the cost of the collapse of the Lin family building.


    No matter who is helping Li Nanfang for the time being, Yue Zitong, who claims to be the boss''s wife, should be happy and not be cold faced, as if all the people in the world owed her 300 taels of silver.


    The reason is very simple. The harder the Lin family attacks Li Nanfang, the more favorable it will be for her!


    Before seeing the unique charm of the southern black silk, Yue always sincerely wanted to help his little nephew.


    However, after realizing that the southern black silk would be able to squeeze her XianMei silk socks out of the market in the shortest possible time, eventually leading to the entire kaihuang group in a desperate situation, President Yue took the lead in responding to the fact that he wanted to grasp the technology of southern black silk.


    Whether it is hegemony or cooperation, kaihuang group must be closely united with the southern group.


    It''s just the performance of my little nephew last night that makes Yue always unhappy.


    After uncomfortable, is sleepless all night, pondering over and over, how to achieve the goal.


    Soon, Mr. Yue got the chance.


    The major media in Castle Peak have criticized the southern black silk as vulgar and disgusting. It is time to get out of the Castle Peak, out of China and even out of the earth.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve been treated very well. Hehe, South, do you think you can eat by yourself if you refuse my aunt? Wrong. It''s a big mistake. It''s a big mistake. Without the protection of my aunt, you can only get out of China


    After seeing the news, he couldn''t help laughing and saying these words, which still reverberate in Mr. Yue''s ears until now.


    She is incomparably grateful to the Lin family, can vigorously suppress Li Nanfang.


    The southern group, which has been beaten to the brink of despair, has become a must if it wants to continue its development, find people to cooperate and put its products on the market again.


    Who do you choose to work with?


    Besides my aunt, who else can there be?


    Yue Zitong, the winner, settled down in the office and waited for Li Nan nan to come to him for maintenance. His head was not idle. He quickly thought about whether the Lin family would be the next target of attack after taking over the southern silk stockings.


    This possibility is very high, as high as 100%. She did not know that this was also the reason why Li Nanfang decided to invest abroad because she did not want to involve her.


    But before she could think of how to fight against the Lin family, the "Huaxia daily" sent by Xiaodu completely broke her dream.


    No matter who''s dream is broken, his face will not look good.


    "Do you want to see him so arrogant, but my aunt will be run into the abyss by him?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    "Even if you are my little nephew, not even!"


    "I still have a killer''s mace. It''s useless."


    Yue Zitong said to himself a few words, raised his hand and gently patted the table, and stood up from the chair.


    It''s time to show real technology - it''s time to talk to him.


    Yue Zitong walked quickly to the door, but he thought of something. He turned and walked into the suite.


    Since all the agents who have stayed in Guoan, they should be able to change their looks.


    In particular, female agents, due to nature and other factors, are basically disguised experts.


    Ten minutes later, when Yue Zitong came out of the suite, her people changed a lot.


    He is so sick and miserable that he will hang up at any time, which can not describe the current mental outlook of general manager Yue.


    It should be said that she is just escaped from the underworld.


    I changed my clothes.


    Changed to black.


    Black silk shirt, black professional dress, black silk black stiletto, and a black belt around the neck, which is a tie.


    With her black hair and dark face, Xiao Du, who was about to knock on the door, almost squatted on the ground and cried out, "ah, Mr. Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Leave me alone. I''m going out."


    General manager Yue''s eyes were dull, like the ghost of the day, and he walked to the elevator: "don''t let anyone follow me."


    Next, many employees of kaihuang group saw a ghost like Mr. Yue walking out of the company in silence, crossing the highway and heading for the southern group.


    In the head office of the southern group.Chen Dali was holding a glass of wine and was about to have a good drink with Mr. Li again when Dong Shixiong suddenly came over, grabbed his wrist, and walked out of the room without saying: "everybody follow me. Go to the conference room below and hold an emergency meeting."


    Wu Yujie and others, who did not know why, were stunned and thought, "the boss has not said that he will hold a meeting. How can you say that in front of him. Isn''t it ultra vires? "


    But then, they listened to Mr. Li say, "yes, yes, everyone go to the meeting room and wait. I''m cool. I''ll just make a few phone calls."


    "Yes, the boss has to figure out what''s going on. Well, the boss is really hard


    Wang Defa and others suddenly.


    To praise the boss, Wang Defa was still turning away, shouting: "boss, you have worked hard!"


    "Serve the people."


    Instinctively, boss Li moved out this line.


    "I''m scared to death. If you expose me, I will certainly be destroyed in the event of my great reputation. "


    After Dong Shixiong, who was at the end of the walk, closed the door thoughtfully, boss Li was relieved and leaned back on the chair.


    Croft didn''t speak.


    When you have something in your mouth, you can''t speak.


    Wang Defa and others like to eat magpie excrement, go to the hall on the first floor, but also chatter.


    "Everyone --"


    Dong Shixiong smiles. Just after saying these words, his face suddenly changes and he says in a low voice: "Li Li, no matter what, she is not allowed to go to Mr. Li!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Big brother is the first to see the good news and send it back in time.


    This is a great achievement.


    The boss will be very appreciative of his money.


    But when brother Dali was holding a dream of becoming rich and giggling happily, he suddenly heard Dong Shixiong''s order and was suddenly forced to say, "what? Who is to be stopped from going to the boss? "


    Dong Shixiong did not answer and looked at the door of the hall.


    The chatter disappeared and a group of southerners looked at the door.


    "Who is this?"


    "The ghost running out of the underworld, or is the wall of the mental hospital crooked?"


    "It looks familiar. It''s like the boss and the boss''s wife. "


    "It''s not like it''s the boss''s wife."


    Dong Shixiong whispered, slowly unfolding his arms and slowly retreating to the stairway.


    Yue Zitong''s sudden arrival, if it is in peacetime, we just need to line up to welcome.


    But not now. Although Dong Shixiong doesn''t understand the relationship between the boss and Mr. Yue, it''s right that she is the boss''s wife.


    When the boss''s wife comes to the boss, if she sees that the boss is being served by a foreign ocean horse, what will happen?


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    It''s like he''s afraid to call his boss.


    Now call the boss and say that the boss''s wife has arrived, that is, there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    According to the boss''s IQ, it is not difficult to guess that the boss is carrying her back and sorry for her.


    Therefore, the only way to stop her is to stop her as much as possible.


    Also hope that the boss can quickly end the hard work.


    Who will stop her?


    Apart from Chen Dali, there is no second choice.


    First of all, he once led the people''s Congress to make trouble in XianMei''s production workshop and dared to shoot tables in general office of Yue.


    Second, he is the security director of Nanfang group, responsible for protecting the company''s property, the personal safety of employees, especially the boss.


    At present, it is the most dangerous moment for the boss. If he doesn''t go up, who will?


    Naturally, Chen Dali has the determination to surround the boss to death, but he can''t understand Dong Shixiong''s letting him block Yue Zitong for Mao.


    This is the boss''s wife. Last night, she organized hundreds of kaihuang Group employees to take the snow to support the southern group.


    What''s more, the scene that she followed the boss like a clever little secretary yesterday morning is still fresh in my mind. Why did Dong Shixiong 1 let him stop her when she came?


    It''s like the boss is doing something wrong to the people.


    "Vice president Dong, why stop her?"


    Chen Dali''s face was full of wonder: "moreover, according to my night observation of the sky, pinching my fingers, the landlady should be ill. At this time, she is in urgent need of the care of her boss. "


    Seeing that Yue Zitong had come over, Dong Shixiong had no time to explain anything, but said quietly, "Croft."


    "Croft? What''s wrong with Crawford


    Chen Dali even more muddled: "Croft and you want to stop the boss mother to see the boss, is there wool involved?"


    Dong Shixiong really wants to slap Chen Dali on the back of his head. Can''t he say it in a low voice? What should I do when the boss''s wife hears him?


    But he couldn''t lose his temper. He said again, "Croft is in Li''s office."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Dali''s eyes suddenly widened and asked in a voice, "is she in the boss''s office? I-I didn''t see it


    "Who''s in your boss''s office?"


    Without waiting for Dong Shixiong to answer, Yue Zitong, who is light footed, comes up and asks.


    "No one."


    Chen vigorously shook his head and said sincerely, "I didn''t see it."


    Yue Zitong only heard his last words. He was thinking about how to act later. He asked Dong Shixiong coldly, "are you all blocking the stairway? I''m not allowed to go up here to find Li Nanfang? "


    Dong Shixiong didn''t dare to admit that he didn''t want her to go up to find Mr. Li. He just said with a smile, "where, how can I. General manager Yue, our boss, does not - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him:" you want to tell me, Li Nanfang is not in the office? "


    Dong Shixiong was about to nod his head when Yue Zitong said with a silent smile, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "You don''t believe it."


    Dong Shixiong said in his heart. He looked at Chen Dali with a melancholy look in his eyes. He was just about to say that he was decorating something. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him any more. He came over to him with a straight eye in his eyes.


    Treat them as if they were nothing.


    Dong Shixiong really wants to open his hand to stop him, but he dare not.


    This is the boss''s wife. Can Jiao''s body be touched by subordinates?


    Just get out of the way and watch her slowly walk up the stairs.


    After Yue Zitong passed the corner of the stairs, Chen Dali, who had not yet figured out what was going on, couldn''t help asking, "vice president Dong, did you ask me to stop the boss''s wife just now for Mao?"Dong Shixiong could not blame him. He sighed slightly and said, "there is someone under the table of Mr. Li."


    "Is there someone under the boss''s desk? Who is it? Who would hide in the boss''s desk? "


    when he said this, brother Dali flashed a light in his head and cried out:" ah, I see. It''s Crawford! "


    He was a little late to understand.


    General manager Yue, like a ghost, has come to Li NanFang''s office door.


    At this moment, Dong Shixiong must be regretting. When he left, why not take Mr. Li''s door tightly and lock it automatically.


    He is worried that the sound of slamming the door will affect Crawford, who is hiding under the table and is making the boss work hard.


    His son-in-law opened the door slightly.


    Then, she saw Li Nanfang sitting on the chair behind her desk, head back, eyes closed -


    this action is very familiar.


    Affected by the island love blockbuster, no matter how clever the girl is, you can also associate it with Li NanFang''s current actions.


    "What a shame. Obviously, I was at home waiting for you to pick it for nothing last night, but you didn''t go home. Instead, I was in the office in broad daylight, doing such disgusting things. Must be watching a little movie on the computer, right? There''s also the snort of a woman. "


    After feeling sick in his heart, Yue Zitong coughed thoughtfully. He raised his hand and tapped on the door. His voice was hoarse and asked, "may I go in?"


    Yue Zitong''s slight cough suddenly sounded, which made boss Li, who was at the most critical moment and didn''t even notice that the door was pushed open, was shocked by the tiger body -


    Crawford, a choking cough.


    Who is this?


    Ah, it''s my aunt.


    How can she come here?


    Why didn''t they inform me in time?


    Li NanFang''s mind electricity turns, quickly grabs the computer mouse in the right hand, randomly points several times.


    His series of actions are instinctive reactions after being frightened.


    With the mouse random point, is to make a false image of work.


    As for the look of panic on his face, of course, he was guilty.


    But soon, he was not guilty: "even if she found out, so what? She has been wearing a green hat. I enjoy the warm service of the international supermodel, and count it as wool. We are the big brother, not to mention the second brother, just a bird like


    However, it is necessary to cover up.


    After all, boss Li is a man who wants to save face. It seems immoral to do such a thing in the office in broad daylight.


    There are many ways to cover up a guilty heart. The most effective one is to be tough and indifferent.


    "Why did you come?"


    Li Nanfang put down the mouse, leaned forward a little, folded his hands and ten fingers on the table. Looking at Yue Zitong, he asked coldly, "do you still make such a look, play a ghost?"


    "I, I have a cold. It''s just a little bit feverish


    Yue Zitong closed the door, slowly walked to the table, staring at Li Nanfang with blank eyes and a sad smile: "would you rather do this kind of thing in the daytime, hiding in the office, facing a strange woman, would you rather not go home and accompany me?"


    "Shit, how could she know I was doing this to a strange woman?"


    Li Nanfang was shocked, but he said, "hum, what did I do? Besides, no matter what I do, I have something to do with you


    "Well. In fact, in the south, doing such a thing is harmful to our health. "


    With a sigh, Yue Zitong lies on the table and reaches out.


    Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand and grasped her wrist.


    "Isn''t it just a little yellow film? It''s not a big deal


    Breaking away from his hand, Yue Zitong put the LCD over and saw the picture above. It was just the official website of Nanfang group. He laughed: "the speed of closing the web page just now is quite fast. To my aunt, which website do you see? Tonight, I and I will watch with you. All right? "


    Yellow tablets?


    Web page?


    Li Nanan suddenly realized that Yue Zitong thought he was hiding in his office and watching the little yellow film.


    Although she was not afraid to be found out what she was doing, she did not find it better.


    In this way, she can avoid taking the opportunity to make a big noise and make her look like a chaste woman.


    After secretly relieved, Li Nanfang sneered: "ha ha, I''d rather face the computer than share it with other men."


    after that, he couldn''t say it any more.


    Heart, inexplicable pain.


    Some fidgety, picked up a cigarette, in its mouth a.


    Yue Zitong looked at him quietly, not worried or pleased.


    As if he didn''t care at all.


    After taking a hard smoke, Li Nanfang changed the topic: "how did you catch a cold? I didn''t go to see a doctor - I still didn''t have money to see it, or no one, I went with you. "After subconsciously asking for the first two sentences, Li Nanfang scolded himself in his heart. How could he care about her? Did he like the green hat she sent?


    Yue Zitong was full of joy: "you pretended to be ferocious. In fact, you still care about my aunt. That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll ignore me


    In the heart proud of this little aunt, automatically ignored the two words behind him, and said with a bitter smile: "I think, I caught a cold last night, right? Oh, I didn''t expect that the sleet last night was so fierce. If I had known this, I should have put on more clothes - cough, cough


    A burst of heartrending cough, Yue Zitong saw a paper towel handed over.


    After wiping his mouth, Mr. Yue said bitterly: "in the south, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have gone out with Feng that day. But it doesn''t mean that I''ve done something I''m sorry for. Can you give me a chance to listen to me explain it to you? "


    "You say, I listen."


    "Give me some water, will you?"


    This wish of general manager Yue was easily satisfied.


    After drinking herbal tea with Li NanFang''s water cup, Yue Zitong was full of energy and said what she had done with Feng Yunting the day before yesterday.


    In particular, that series of things, pure misunderstanding ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    God can guarantee that what Yue Zitong has said is true.


    In order to prove her innocence, she did not hesitate to tell the truth about her psychological activities when she wanted to be carried to bed by Feng Yunting after drinking with him.


    "South, I''m sorry, I''m damned, I''m guilty. At that time, I was obsessed and wanted to give you a green hat to revenge you. When I think about it now, I''m scared to death. "


    After sincere self-criticism, Yue Zitong grasped Li NanFang''s hand, looked at his eyes and whispered, "fortunately, just as I slid into the abyss, a miracle happened. Feng Yunting suddenly itched all over. "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to Yunge mountain and ask the owner of the hotel. Feng Yunting, he should still be in the hospital. As for the condoms - "


    Yue Zitong grinned bitterly and said," if I''m not wrong, it''s Feng Yunting left in the car after fooling around with other women. When I was driving his car home, I accidentally caught my bag in my backhand. Eager to see you, admitted to your mistakes, and did not find out. As a result, there was a big misunderstanding. "


    In her narration, Li Nanfang never spoke, so she listened quietly.


    "South, do you believe what I said?"


    He picked up the cup and drank the water out of it. Yue asked.


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "letter."


    "That would be great. I knew that my south is the most reasonable man in the world. No, he is a good husband. Come on, let me kiss you. Well, Bo! It''s delicious. "


    Yue Zitong was overjoyed. He put his hand around Li NanFang''s head and gave him a heavy kiss on his left face.


    After general manager Yue offered the kiss, Li Renzha should not be excited to tremble, and then gave a warm response. Regardless of the fact that she was seriously ill, she was dragged into the suite to achieve good results?


    Yue Zitong is fully prepared for his mental health.


    But he, like a mosquito staring down, raised his hand to wipe the saliva on his face, and said without expression: "next time you pretend to be sick, please don''t wipe your face with 31 times diluted iodine. Best, ginger water. That''s the green environmental protection product in easy appearance, which can protect the skin from injury and has no peculiar smell. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly changed.


    After she smeared her face with diluted iodine and other chemicals, she could not see the change of her face, but her eyes could not be disguised.


    After Yi Rong pretended to be ill, Yue Zitong laughed awkwardly and explained in a feigned coquettish manner: "in the south, is it not to win your sympathy and understanding?"


    Li Nanfang suddenly gave a shiver, his body fell back and his hands shook wildly: "don''t touch me. Please don''t learn from other people''s real coquettish girl, it will frighten people to death. "


    "Special, who is making a whine?"


    Little nephew''s incomprehensible amorous feelings, let Yue Zitong a little angry.


    Jiao body a shock, no longer too lazy to act, raised his hand heavily patted the table, and then reached out to grab his collar, pulled to his eyes, forehead against the forehead, eyes staring at the eyes, the appearance of fierce, coarse voice and asked: "boy, the more I speak to you, the more you pedal the nose on the face, right?"


    Such a Yue Zi Tong, let Li Nanfang look at a lot.


    "I''m a man who doesn''t speak in secret. You wash my ears and listen to me obediently."


    Learning from Li NanFang''s appearance when she went to her office, Mr. Yue lifted his legs and sat down on his desk. He pointed his nose with a haughty look all over his eyes: "I only give you two choices. First, we will share the southern black silk technology with kaihuang group unconditionally. Second, I want to take 40% of the shares in your company, and I won''t give you a big son! "


    Li Nanfang looked at her with a strange look of concentration.


    Like a three-year-old child, listening to the story of sesame opening the door, hoping that she can continue to speak.


    Perhaps because of his influence, Yue Zitong felt that his two conditions might be too much.


    "Of course, if you think my two conditions are too much, we can still discuss them. After all, business always pays attention to asking exorbitant prices and repaying money on the spot. "


    "No, not at all."


    Li Nan shook his head and seriously said, "Auntie, your request is not excessive, on the contrary, it is very kind."


    "Yes? I feel the same way. "


    Yue Zitong was overjoyed. As soon as he was about to jump off the table, he heard Li Nanfang say, "if I were you, I would have to take over the Southern Group in my daydream. Well, it''s very kind of you to have only 40% of the shares. "


    Yue Zitong raised his right foot and was stiff in the air.


    She knew that Li Nanfang was playing with her.


    After a moment''s stupidity, he got angry from his heart. In his scolding voice, he raised his foot and kicked Li NanFang''s chin: "asshole, you dare to play with my aunt!"


    When he saw her lift her feet, Li Nanfang knew what she was going to do.The boss''s chair, which was installed with universal pulleys, quickly retreated backward like a stream of water on the toes of both feet, until the back of the chair hit the wall.


    "Ha ha, if you only want to play with me, I won''t be allowed to play with you?"


    Li Nanfang sneered. As soon as he said this, he saw Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly wide open, and then raised his hand to cover his face.


    "What are you going to play with?"


    all of a sudden, Li Renzha felt something was wrong and slowly bowed his head.


    When Yue Zitong pushed the door and came in, boss Li, who was warmly attended by the international supermodel, was at the most critical moment.


    Worried that the scandal would be seen by her, she took Croft''s hair and forced her to hold it and stick it on her stomach.


    At this moment, he was so absorbed in "fighting wits and bravery" with Yue Zitong that he forgot that there was a person under the table.


    When she was going to be rude, Li Nanfang patronized and stepped back in time. As a result, the east window incident happened.


    In a hurry, Li Nanfang put out his hand to cover the bottom of the table. Li Nanfang laughed awkwardly. He winked at Crawford under the table and motioned for her to hide.


    Where to hide?


    How much space can there be under the table?


    Yue Zitong bent forward and looked down at the woman kneeling on the ground.


    Crawford just looked up --


    "you, you are Crawford?"


    Yue Zitong doubts whether his eyes are wrong. The woman hiding under the table in broad daylight is actually international supermodel Crawford.


    If Croft is replaced by a Chinese woman, even if she is as cheeky as the new sister, she will be ashamed to death and have no face to see people.


    What''s more, she was under the table just now, but she heard Li NanFang''s conversation clearly.


    Know the relationship between the two people, is the unmarried couple.


    She, is a living fox spirit, to be picked hair, hard pumping light.


    But European and American women are European and American women. Although they are embarrassed to die, they raise their hands and wipe the corners of their mouth. They stand up from the ground and politely say, "yes, Mr. Yue, I am Crawford."


    "You, you two dog men and women, I specially kill you!"


    Yue Zitong was stunned for a moment. He could no longer keep calm. He grabbed the brass Paperweight on the table in a scream and smashed it at Crawford''s forehead.


    This is a brass paperweight. I''m afraid it weighs a kilo.


    Yue Zitong is in a state of anger, hit out, if this really hit people''s head, it is estimated that ten thousand peach blossoms will bloom.


    Fortunately, Croft''s reaction was not slow. He held his head in both hands in time and hid away with a cry of surprise.


    With a whoosh, the brass Paperweight rubbed her wrist and flew to the window.


    With a crash, the glass shatters and the brass Paperweight flies out of the window.


    After a blow, Yue Zitong immediately supported the table with both hands. His left foot was the fulcrum, and his right foot was like the whip of Thor. He swept Crawford''s chin fiercely.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes, not much thicker than a nail. She was a sharp dagger, which killed her.


    No matter whether Yue Zitong has the habit of boasting or not, she is an agent who has been working in Guoan for six years. She knows more about killing skills than ordinary people. Now she is running to kill Crawford.


    Crawford can avoid the brass Paperweight in time, it is God''s view that she just gave Li Renzha a better service attitude, let her show her divine power.


    But this time, she can avoid the possibility of "short dagger" chiseling through the chin, almost zero.


    "Ah


    Croft closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and let out a shrill scream.


    In this extremely urgent moment, a foot appeared in time, and banged on Yue Zitong''s stiletto heel.


    The two strong forces collided, and with a click, the high-heeled shoes of Yue Zitong''s right foot were broken on the spot.


    However, Li Nanfang found that the event was not good, so he stepped out in time. At the critical moment, he raised his foot to block Yue Zitong''s thunderbolt.


    "Asshole, you all die!"


    Yue Zitong, who was in a state of rage, completely lost his mind. He flew from the table in a fierce shout, hit Crawford with his left elbow and blasted the sky with his right fist, aiming at Li Nan Nan''s face.


    When a woman is in a rage, even if she is a weak woman, the value of her force will soar countless times in an instant, and become a Tyrannosaurus Rex, in which man blocks killing and God blocks killing God.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong himself is not a weak woman?


    He quickly reached out to grab Crawford''s left shoulder and threw it backward. He used his shoulder to hold yuezitong''s left elbow and raised his head quickly.


    Yue Zitong''s fist, he rubbed Li NanFang''s chin and hit him in the past.


    Without waiting for her follow-up reaction, Li NanFang''s jaw thumped, forcefully clamped her right wrist with his chin and neck, raised his hand and pulled her left hand, and then twisted it backward.


    In the scream, Yue Zitong, whose feet had already landed, leaned forward and looked at the door like a half plane to take off. He still struggled violently and screamed: "let me go, scum, you let me kill you!"Li Nanfang would release her when she was stupid. She grabbed her right wrist and lifted her to a higher place again, forcing her to continue to lean down under the pain of eating. She turned back to Croft, who was frightened and silly, and said, "you go first. You can talk about something later."


    Seeing that yuezong incarnates as a demon warrior, he is going to kill himself at all costs. How dare Croft stay on the spot?


    Hastily agreed to the sound, ran to the sofa to copy the windbreaker, stumbled out of the office.


    "Loose me, scum


    Seeing the fox spirit running away in this way, Yue Zitong screamed and sprang to his feet!


    Click -- after the crackle, her body suddenly shook and stopped moving.


    Li Nan Fang was twisting her arm, forcing her to bow her head. She had to stand up abruptly. She had to dislocate her left arm.


    This kind of dislocation is not a kind of dislocation caused by grabbing the arm and putting it violently. It is quite painful. If it is serious, it may even cause the scapula to break on the spot.


    Then, this arm is useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Almost self mutilated dislocation, few people can stand it.


    Especially for girls who are more sensitive to pain, Yue Zitong can still stand on the spot after the sharp pain strikes, and without passing out the pain, he is already a heroine among women.


    Li Nanfang was also frightened by her ferocity. As soon as the click was heard, he released her hand.


    Yue Zitong held the table with his right hand and staggered down and stopped.


    Her dislocated left arm slowly swayed back and forth on her side, as if on a swing.


    Her eyes were staring at the door. She was very dull and her teeth were chattering.


    The sharp pain is like a heavy rain, which extinguishes her fury, but also makes her feel helpless in despair.


    Just experienced this scene, than her that night by Li Nanfang slapped in the face, more pain.


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer. She just wanted to get out of here as fast as possible, find a place where no one was, and squat down and cry.


    Li Nanfang wrung off her left arm for the sake of other women!


    "South, you, why don''t you kill me?"


    I don''t know how long he looked at the door. Yue Zitong slowly turned around. Looking at Li Nanfang, who was still in a daze, he asked in a hoarse voice, "I''m dead. Which woman do you want to fool around with? No one cares about you any more."


    "You, you and Feng Yunting did something sorry to me? Let''s not talk about either of us


    Li Nanfang avoided the eyes of her eyes and looked elsewhere.


    "I said," I didn''t do anything sorry for you. At least, I didn''t do anything substantive. "


    "You lie."


    "I didn''t!"


    "You are lying."


    Li Nanfang was suddenly annoyed. Huoran looked up at her and asked in a loud voice, "do you know a man named Yang Xiao? He''s very handsome, even more beautiful than many women! "


    "Yang, Yang Xiao?"


    Yue Zitong''s pupils in his eyes have shrunk slightly.


    How could she not remember Yang Xiao?


    Such a terrible, but handsome man.


    However, she did not mention Yang Xiao when she explained to Li Nanfang that she had not done anything sorry to Feng Yunting.


    That''s a handsome but terrible psychopath.


    She didn''t know Yang Xiao before, but ran into him once in Yunge mountain and didn''t plan to know him again. So why mention him?


    Yue Zitong''s eyes changed, just because she thought of his horror when she heard the name of Yang Xiao.


    However, Li Nanfang mistakenly thought that her lie had been exposed, and her heart felt guilty.


    Unintentionally sprained her guilt, the moment dissipated most of the time, sneering: "how, did not expect, I will also know Yang Xiao?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes calmed down and nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect it. He, he must have said something to you, so that you can firmly believe that I have betrayed you


    Li Nanfang nodded: "he and I have never known each other. So I don''t think he needs to cheat me. "


    "What did he say to you?"


    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    "I really want to hear it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    I don''t know why, as long as I think of what Yang Xiao told himself, Li Nanfang feels that Yue Zitong, whose arm is dislocated, is not too painful.


    What did Yang Xiao say to him last night? Li Nanfang said it all the same.


    Even Yang Xiao''s tone of voice was imitated vividly.


    "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, when you were frightened by him, you also obstinately called out his name was not as good as mine. When his people are not as handsome as I am, I am still very happy


    Li Nanfang said frankly, "but later, when he said that you had been sleeping with Feng Yunting, I didn''t want to see you again."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly jumped a few times, eyes blankly asked: "he, why should he say me like this?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "do you want to tell me that he is lying to me?"


    After closing his eyes, Yue Zitong asked in a low voice, "south, do you believe me or him?"


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanan blurted out, "of course, I believe him. Once again, he and I have no hatred, he has no reason to cheat me. Besides, that person is natural. I don''t know where it came from, because Lin Yiting doesn''t boast that others are handsome, so she wants to humiliate her with dogs. Will such people lie to me? "


    "Yes, he won''t lie to you. I''m the only one who lies to you. "


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time, and suddenly laughed: "what you said is good. I am sorry to you with Feng Yunting. I''m not qualified to ask you for this or that. South, let''s break up from now on. "


    Without a reason, Li NanFang''s heart jumped, nodded, and said insincerely, "OK, break up on the break-up. In this way, when we pursue our own goals, we don''t have to feel sorry and angry"Yes. After that, you don''t have to feel sorry for yourself and get angry. "


    Yue Zitong said, looking down at his left arm and biting his lips.


    "I''ll install it for you."


    Li Nan Nan reaches out.


    "No, I can come myself."


    Yue Zitong stepped back, holding his left arm in his right hand and placing it on the table, his left shoulder suddenly sank.


    In the click sound, mixed with a cry cavity of stuffy hum.


    When the arm is dislocated, you should know how to massage and reset yourself. This is one of the survival skills that every national security agent must learn.


    But there is no doubt that their own massage reset, the pain caused to the body, and even the probability of injury, will rise in a straight line.


    If it was not for the despair of Li Nanfang again, Yue Zitong would have been stupid and would have reset himself.


    With his back to Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong raised his hand to wipe his forehead. When he was in a cold sweat, he wiped away his tears. He moved his left finger and said with a smile: "it''s OK, it didn''t cause too much damage. At most, it''s only swelling for half a month. Oh, by the way, can I borrow your bathroom


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved, and he didn''t say anything. He only raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Thank you."


    After politely thanking him, Yue Zitong turned and walked quickly into the bathroom.


    If she always pours on Li Nanfang, makes a big noise, ignores and ignores Li Nanfang, he will not care. Besides hating her, he may have a sense of accomplishment.


    But when she used the normal behavior of treating others to talk to him, Li Nanfang had a kind of inexplicable panic, as if he had done something wrong.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. How could Yang Xiao lie to me? As for his natural appearance, he will not teach him to lie. Yue Zitong, I must have done something sorry for me. Why should I panic? "


    Li Nanfang, who was suddenly agitated, lit a cigarette and just took a puff, snuffed it out in the ashtray, looked at the direction of the bathroom, and quickly walked out of the office.


    At the stairway outside the corridor, Dong Shixiong and others stood there and whispered something.


    It''s noisy and noisy. Crawford''s clothes are not in good shape. They run out in a panic. Dong Shixiong and they are worried. They have to come up and have a look.


    But no one dares to go to the office.


    If you see something you shouldn''t see and offend Mr. Li''s dignity, it''s not worth the loss.


    Now when I saw him come out, they all shut up and looked at him.


    Li Nanfang looked as usual and asked, "is Crawford gone?"


    "Gone, I sent director Chen and dog to see her off."


    Dong Shixiong is quite experienced in handling affairs. He knows that Crawford''s identity is not ordinary. On the way back to the hotel by himself, in case of any accident, the Southern Group will have a hard time.


    "Well."


    Li Nan nodded, thought for a moment and then said, "vice president Dong, you go to the hotel and tell Crawford that the 5% shares I gave her will not be taken back because of the change of attitude of the Chinese media. You can tell her one more thing. I hope your cooperation will be pleasant. "


    Just heard Li Nanfang say, want to give 5% of the Southern Group shares to Crawford, Dong Shixiong was obviously stunned.


    However, after listening to Li Nanfang say the four words "happy cooperation", he suddenly raised his thumbs and exclaimed: "Mr. Li. In the future, if anyone dares to say that you don''t understand business operation, I have to spit on his face. "


    "Win win is always the biggest factor for an enterprise to take off."


    Li Nanfang dragged his own experience and looked at Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing will understand: "brother, you go busy with you, I will take good care of General Yue."


    "She''s not in a good mood. You''re more accommodating to her."


    Li Nanfang laughed and walked down the stairs quickly. He thought, "why do I care if she is in a good mood? She and I have officially broken up


    He didn''t know, and Lin Wanqing and others were thinking, "don''t say it''s a strong woman like the boss''s wife. Even if you change into the most cowardly woman, you and Crawford dare to fool around in the office in the daytime, the mood will not be very good."


    It''s sunny outside. It''s warm and comfortable to bask on people.


    The heavy snow that fell last night has long been cleared.


    Before getting on the bus, Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone and called Lu Mingming first.


    Yue told him that the night before yesterday, Feng Yunting suddenly had a strange disease, itching all over. He was sent to the urban hospital by the owner of the hotel in Yunge mountain.


    As for which hospital, she didn''t say.


    In fact, she didn''t know. After she came back, she didn''t care about Feng Dashao.


    If Li Nan Nan wants to prove something, he must first find out where Feng Dashao is.


    Many successful people are successful because they know how to be grateful.


    President Lu is such a person.


    Li Nanfang has a direct bearing on his position as the president of Qingshan central hospital.Although, Lu Yuan Yuan also paid the price of pushing his wife into his arms.


    However, it''s nothing. The ancients have said that a big husband has no wife. At present, LV Ming Ming Ming, who is the president of the hospital, should not look for a beautiful girl no less than his ex-wife.


    In the group of angels in white, there has never been a lack of beautiful girls with ambition.


    After receiving the call from brother Li, President Lu, who was busy arranging the inspection work of the leader, was very happy. After inquiring about his intention, he immediately sent someone to check it out and confirmed that Feng Dashao of cloud world is currently living in the central hospital.


    "Well, then you are busy, don''t mind me."


    He exchanged greetings with President Lu. Li Nan hung up his mobile phone and jumped into the car.


    Lin Yiting, in front of the teahouse window, put down the telescope, turned to the black suit and said, "now inform the two snipers that we must kill him today."


    "Miss."


    The black suit hesitated and looked down at his feet.


    On the ground, there was a torn up copy of Huaxia daily.


    Pieces of smash, like a white butterfly on the ground.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Yiting''s face suddenly cooled down.


    The black suit''s cheeks bulged, looked up and said, "or, call the old man again, ask for instructions?"


    Lin Yiting replied coldly, "no need!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    After reading the article published in China Daily, the black suit knew that the Lin family''s action of retaliating against Li Nanfang should be stopped immediately.


    If not, it will bring a fatal blow to the Lin family.


    if he has the final say, he will return to JINGWAH at the first time and negotiate with his family. What should he do to eliminate the bad effects he has committed?


    Lin Yiting did not.


    After visiting the newspaper article word by word, Lin Yiting immediately tore the newspaper to pieces. When she suddenly raised it to the sky, she screamed: "why, why is this?"


    Black suit wanted to tell her the answer, but she didn''t dare to.


    He found that the eldest lady had changed since last night.


    In the past, when she mentioned Li NanFang''s name, she would subconsciously gnash her teeth, and her eyes would hate to tear him.


    But today, when I mention the scum that has ruined the face of the whole Lin family, the eldest lady may not have found out that her subconscious hatred reaction is much slower.


    As if, she is to kill Li Nanfang, and the difficult choice.


    Black suit can''t understand the young lady''s attitude towards Li Nanfang. How could this change happen overnight.


    However, no matter how she changed her attitude, she did not give up the idea of killing Li Nanfang.


    Even after receiving a phone call from her father, she was told to roll back to Beijing.


    Go back, not immediately.


    Different words mean different things.


    The black suit quickly guessed something from it. The Lin family is currently under strong pressure from a certain party, and can no longer acquiesce in Lin Yiting''s "mischievous behavior" outside.


    Therefore, he found Li Nanfang out in Lin Yiting. When he wanted to summon the elite sniper, he suggested that he call his family first.


    But Lin Yiting refused coldly.


    Black suit heart sighed, only picked up the phone, began to dial two sniper elite mobile phones.


    The phone soon passed, and the black suit simply told them: "Miss Lin has an order, today we are going to shoot the target."


    "I''m sorry."


    Sniper elite voice, clear from the mobile phone: "please tell Miss Lin, our task has been ended ahead of time."


    Waiting for the black suit to tell, the mobile phone was snatched away by Lin Yiting, who severely reprimanded and asked: "who allowed you to finish the task ahead of time?"


    "Our boss."


    "Your boss?"


    Lin Yiting was stunned and then called in a sharper voice: "but I won''t allow it!"


    There was a smile from the mobile phone, and then a beep. The call was interrupted.


    "Asshole, do you dare to call me?"


    Lin Yiting was furious and quickly ordered the replay.


    "Sorry, the phone number you dialed has been turned off. Please dial again later."


    The clear mechanical female voice reminds Lin Yiting that she has been shut down.


    Every training an elite sniper requires considerable effort, financial and material resources.


    These people are definitely one in a hundred, or even one in a thousand miles. They are given the highest allowance and enjoy the highest treatment in the army. This is certainly not an ordinary high spirit.


    That is to say, on the face of the retired elder of the Lin family in Jinghua. If not, after Lin Yiting shrieked that he was not allowed, they would surely ask lightly: "you don''t agree, how old are you?"


    "Asshole!"


    After calling twice in succession, they all prompt the other party to shut down. Lin Yiting raises her hand and raises her mobile phone and smashes it on the tea table.


    There was a big bang and the tea splashed.


    Mobile phones have become several.


    The black suit hung his head and was silent for a moment. He whispered, "Miss, let''s go back."


    "No


    Lin Yiting bit her lower lip and said coldly, "they don''t help me. We do it ourselves. In any case, we should let that scum pay the price of his life to wash away the shame of the Lin family. "


    The black suit hesitated and reminded again, "but the old man''s side --"


    "hum."


    Lin Yiting sneered and interrupted the words of the black suit: "yes, they were forced by some party''s pressure to stop our plan to block Li Nanfang through the government. But I''m here to avenge myself. "


    "Personal hatred, do you understand?"


    Lin Yiting repeated, looking at the black suit: "since others can hit me in the face, why can''t I call back? It would be too overbearing for those people to meddle in our personal grudges. "


    The black suit''s face changed: "Miss, you want to use our people to kill the target."


    "Why, don''t you have confidence?"


    Lin Yiting did not answer rhetorical questions.


    The black suit didn''t speak.


    "Or not? If you don''t have confidence and courage, go back to Beijing. "


    Lin Yiting turned around and looked out of the window. She said faintly, "I can do that scum by myself. No matter how much I pay in any way."What else can a black suit say?


    There is only a slight sigh: "alas. Please give me your orders, miss


    "Let all brothers keep a close eye on the whereabouts of scum today. The sniping operation, just put it in the evening. I think the scum will be too proud to see his name corrected by Huaxia daily. Tonight, he is bound to be on the show. At that time, we can retreat calmly after suddenly killing him. "


    Lin Yiting recently suffered a series of attacks, thought mature a lot, all know how to analyze.


    However, the black suit frowned: "Miss, although it is very successful to kill the target at the show, it may also bring harm to the innocent -"


    his words were coldly interrupted by Lin Yiting: "die as soon as you die, and those people''s lives are not worth much."


    The black suit sighed again in the heart, drooped his head and said yes, turned and walked out of the room quickly to arrange for someone to go.


    "Li Nanfang, you must die today."


    But Lin Yiting didn''t feel that there was something wrong with this remark just now.


    At the moment, she has nothing but anger.


    If Huaxia daily did not correct the name of Nanfang group, would Lin Yiting be so crazy that he had to die, or was it between two sides.


    After all, Li NanFang''s timely action last night has saved her from being humiliated.


    No matter how conceited she is, she is a person.


    As long as it is an individual, there will be gratitude.


    But the report in China Daily smashed Lin Yiting''s gratitude.


    Li Nanfang slapped the Lin family in public at the Seven Star Club, which should have caused the anger of the aristocratic circle. But why should some people intervene in this matter and have to fight against the Lin family?


    They like it very much. The Lin family is disgraced!


    Li Nanfang must be killed!


    To those who like to watch the Lin family lose face.


    Lin Yiting doesn''t know that she is now vowing to kill Li Nanan. It is no longer because of his humiliating Lin family. Instead, she tells those who protect Li Nanan that the Lin family is not a bully.


    Her thoughts have gone astray.


    "Ha ha, you think I can''t kill the sniper if you withdraw him?"


    In the cold laughter, Lin Yiting took out her mobile phone, sipped her mouth hard, and began to dial a mobile phone number.


    This cell phone number, it was only in her cell phone last night.


    The name of the owner of the mobile phone number, after normal people see it, they can''t help laughing.


    The best in the world.


    But Lin Yiting can''t laugh.


    Because she is very clear, Yang Xiao''s appearance, absolutely worthy of these five words.


    He looks the best in the world, handsome next, the key is that he is quite terrible.


    Li Nanfang, who has been greatly exaggerated by some people, is a victim of abuse in front of him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Soon, a voice came from the phone.


    Lin Yiting: who are you


    Even if it turns to ash, Lin Yiting can also hear Yang Xiao''s voice.


    Because, that''s a demon.


    But now the voice coming from the mobile phone is a standard girl''s voice.


    It''s just very bad to hear, as if mixed with the sound of iron friction, people can''t help but shiver.


    "I''m Yang Xiao."


    "You are not Yang Xiao!"


    "Yang Xiao I''m looking for is a man -"


    Yang Xiao interrupted her: "I had a cold last night and my throat hurt badly. Now, I''m talking to you in a fake voice. Miss Lin, do you want to try the taste of being attacked by a big dog again


    Everyone has a false voice.


    In the performing arts circle, there has never been a lack of cross-talk roles. There are many people who play oral skills.


    Therefore, when Yang Xiao made a woman''s voice, he said that he was speaking with a false voice, which is true.


    In particular, he mentioned the big dog last night.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, there was no third person who knew about it.


    In my mind, I can''t help but float up to the terrible scene last night. Lin Yiting shivered all over and no longer doubted: "I''m calling you to ask you to help me kill a person."


    "Kill?"


    When Yang Xiao spoke again, he was obviously excited: "it''s good to kill, good to kill.". I like killing people the most. Come on, who do you want me to kill? "


    Lin Yiting doesn''t take the lives of ordinary people as their lives - or not as good as Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao regards killing as a kind of pleasure, as if killing is not killing, but fishing by the river.


    The key is that Yang Xiao didn''t think it was wrong to do so.


    This let Lin Yiting couldn''t help but make a shiver, began to regret calling him.


    But as soon as she remembered that she had to kill Li Nanfang and show them to those who looked down on the Lin family, she insisted, "I''ll kill Li Nanfang!""Li Nanfang?"


    Yang Xiao was obviously stunned over there: "Oh. How could you kill him? Don''t forget, he seemed to have saved you last night


    "I know."


    Lin Yiting gritted her teeth and said, "but I still want to kill him."


    Yang Xiao said, "well, isn''t it the vengeance that feeds the hand?"


    "I know that, too."


    Lin Yiting stopped and said in a low voice: "it''s a big deal. After he died, I immediately committed suicide and apologized."


    "You can''t die. Didn''t we agree that we would join hands to bring the southern group to play? "


    "I just thought that only when he is dead can we realize your wish."


    After Lin Yiting finished this sentence coldly, she laughed bitterly in her heart: "ha ha, I won''t tell you that the Lin family has now taken back the action against Li Nanfang. On my own, what ability can I do to help you seize the "reasonable" of the southern group


    "Well, what do I do


    Yang Xiao thought over there and agreed to her request.


    "We keep in touch. I''ll let you know as soon as I find a good opportunity. "


    After making an agreement with Yang Xiao, Lin Yiting goes to the window, looks at the direction of Li NanFang''s car disappearing, and says to herself, "Li Nanfang, you certainly can''t imagine that you will take me, the eldest lady of the Lin family, to huangquan together after you die. This is definitely a blessing that you have built in your last life. "


    As long as it is to die, no matter how good fortune Li Nanfang disdains.


    He just wanted to find out whether there had ever been such a substantial relationship between his aunt and Feng Yunting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Bai ling''er also saw the appearance of yuezong crossing the road like a ghost.


    She was about to go to Li Nanfang to celebrate with him the good news that China Daily had given him.


    By the way - ask him when he is free and if he can visit the City Council.


    Wrong. It''s going to her house.


    If it had not been in front of so many people last night, the Bureau would not have invited Yue Zitong to fight for Li Nanfang. Bai ling''er, who is actually very thin skinned, would never have invited him.


    All the leaders of the Bureau and other leaders all went to battle with Yue Zitong for the sake of her life. Bai linger would be too ungrateful to stand aside and watch the excitement.


    Last night''s fierce fighting pushed bailing''er to the top of the wave. If he doesn''t show up, he has to show up.


    After the success of the southern group show, Li Nanfang must go back to the company to have a meeting with his minions to study the subsequent performance. It is still uncertain whether he can rest, so he can''t be disturbed last night.


    So, police officer Bai waited until this morning, riding her motorcycle, roaring to the headquarters of the southern group.


    Just before she arrived, she saw Yue Zitong.


    At that time, if Mr. Yue was full of ideas about how to impress his nephew, he would surely find police officer Bai.


    Officer Bai can see at a glance that Mr. Yue, who has been gaunt overnight, is going to the headquarters of the southern group.


    Now she has no guts, and she is not as cheeky as the Bureau. She has to fight with Yue Zitong alone. She has to park next to the edge and watch Mr. Yue walk into the headquarters of the southern group.


    Finally, he summoned up his courage to come to Li Nanfang. As a result, Yue Zitong also came. Bai ling''er immediately let out his anger and rode on the motorcycle. After being silly, he turned around and left.


    Knowing that she was coming to find Li Nanfang today, the Bureau specially approved her two-day vacation and wished her success in advance. It was better to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for proof tonight, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for evidence tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, she will enter the wedding hall.


    The bureau is more concerned about police officer Bai''s life than about his own daughter.


    Bai ling''er of course is very grateful to the Bureau seat, but more is guilty, secretly scolding himself for having no courage: "Bureau seat is the pioneer for you, and Yue Zitong has torn a face with him. How can you still care about her? Just now, you should go to find Li Nanfang with her. You should say to her in front of all the people that you just like Li Nanfang and you are pursuing her


    It is one thing for beggars to bite their teeth, but it is another to put them into action.


    In any case, when it is most time to face difficulties and retreat, and then go back, the confidence will be even more insufficient.


    Police officer Bai is still very clear about this truth. He is extremely depressed in his heart. When riding through a bar, he just wants to get drunk and get drunk to solve his worries.


    There are not many people in the bar during the day, that is, seven or eight people.


    After finding a window seat, Bai ling''er put the car key rice on the card seat. Bai ling''er raised her hand and snapped her finger, indicating that the waiter would come and serve her aunt.


    My aunt will be off duty today and tomorrow. I don''t have to worry about the delay in work when I get drunk. I''ll drink a white bar.


    Drink Maotai?


    Or drink Wuliangye?


    Forget it, these two wines are too expensive. Let''s have the most affordable vodka.


    The wine that the fighting nation loves to drink should be the best antidote.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    In the surprised eyes of the waiter, bailing''er directly grabs the wine bottle and opens blowing.


    Just as the waiter secretly extended his thumb to praise her heroism, the white officer''s small face suddenly turned red, and then opened his mouth -- the white wine, like being exposed by a high-pressure water gun, sprayed on the waiter''s little white face.


    Trough, what''s going on?


    The waiter was suddenly confused.


    "Cough, cough! Yes, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I didn''t expect this wine to be so spicy. Cough, cough. "


    Bai ling''er, who is coughing violently, stands up quickly, picks up the meal paper to wipe the face of others, apologizes.


    She didn''t mean to, and she had a good confession. What else could the waiter say?


    Only one side said nothing, while rubbing two fingers of the right hand back and forth, suggesting that she would give some silver compensation.


    Bai ling''er, who is so righteous, how can he understand his obscure gesture?


    Still a strength of concern for others, is not scared right hand cramp.


    The waiter took the wine bottle and looked at it. She murmured to herself, "how can you drink such a strong wine?"


    Before her voice dropped, she heard someone behind her sneer: "cut, what kind of liquor is this? It''s just bad wine. "


    "It''s not alcohol, but what is it?"


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to. He took the bottle and turned and asked, "then you have the ability to finish this wine for me in one breath."


    Compared with a lot of girls, white officer is also quite drunk.


    Just now she had only two sips of vodka. It was like pouring down a stream of fire, and she was forced to gush out. However, some people said that it was not a strong liquor.The point is, the person who said that was a girl.


    He was wearing a navy blue neutral suit with a white baseball cap on his head and a long brim that blocked half of his face.


    But when she raised her head, Bai ling''er was suddenly stunned.


    This girl is so beautiful.


    Too beautiful these three words, can not describe a girl''s appearance in case.


    Especially her eyes, deep as if from the dark night of ancient times.


    It is her voice, with an uncomfortable murmur, that greatly affects her beauty.


    The girl seemed to know her voice when she was talking, which made people uncomfortable after listening to it. So she didn''t say anything more. She just gave a sneer and imitated Bai ling''er''s appearance and raised her hand to snap her finger at the bar.


    The sound she made when she snapped her fingers was much louder than that made by police officer Bai. It was like a firecracker exploding. If you want to attract other people''s attention, you can''t do it.


    "Give me two bottles of this wine."


    The girl used her right index finger, which was even more beautiful than scallion white, and ordered the white wine in Bai ling''er''s hand.


    Since all beautiful girls, more or less have some cleanliness, is never drinking other people''s mouth blown white wine.


    Shocked by the girl''s beauty for a few seconds, the waiter, after confirming that she would like to order two bottles of vodka for herself, quickly and kindly advised: "Miss, you can''t drink two bottles. This batch of vodka, but the most powerful liquor in our bar, has caught up with edible alcohol


    "The girl laughed:" if I drink, you please, oh, should say you pay the bill? "


    It''s a pleasure for every man to have a drink.


    Although her voice is a little ugly, just think of her as a mute.


    The waiter quickly brought two bottles of white wine: "Miss, two bottles of liquor is nothing. Even if you drink 20 bottles, I''ll take it all. But you -- "


    before he finished, the girl had already picked up a bottle of wine and drank it with her head raised.


    It''s like drinking cold water.


    When she was drinking, her slender white neck stretched out and her round chin formed a perfect angle, just like a white swan singing to the sky in Qujing.


    Bai ling''er was stunned, not to mention the waiter, there are a few people watching the fun.


    The sound of Dong wakes people from the circle.


    After blinking, I found that the two bottles of wine were empty.


    Raising her hand and covering her mouth, the girl gently made a wine gap. On her white face, she didn''t even have a trace of red color.


    It''s like drinking two bottles of cold water in one breath just now.


    "It''s not very good."


    The girl frowned and shook her head. Just as she was about to say something, her mobile phone rang.


    She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. When she stood up and walked to the door, she didn''t forget to tell the waiter, "Hey, don''t forget your promise to buy me 20 bottles just now. I''ll call and keep coming back for drinks. "


    "I will. She, she doesn''t really want to drink 20 bottles? All, please let me


    The waiter is stupid.


    It''s an honor for the waiter to invite such a beautiful woman to drink two bottles of foreign wine, which costs 800 yuan at most.


    If it''s a financial honor, it''s not for her to drink a bottle.


    "What are you doing? Do you really want to be drunk by her and go bankrupt


    Bai ling''er saw what he was thinking from the trembling corner of his mouth. He sighed. He took out a stack of banknotes from the bag and threw it on the table in front of him: "I''ll pay for these two bottles of wine. Even if it''s compensation for your face spray just now."


    "Remember, don''t take the liberty of inviting girls to drink in the future, or you may be bankrupt by drinking."


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to listen to what he said again. He raised his hand and waved it, indicating that he should leave immediately.


    "The woman has a lot of wine and looks more beautiful, but she has a bad voice and a pity."


    Looking at the girl on the phone outside the window, Bai ling''er shook her head regretfully. She took some cashew nuts from the fruit plate and threw them into her mouth directly.


    Originally wanted to drink a little wine, but the result spurted people a face, bailing Er lost interest in drinking again.


    The girl just finished the phone when she walked out of the bar to pay the bill.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, she asked, "why don''t you drink any more?"


    "I don''t drink as much as you do."


    Bai ling''er opened the motorcycle and just sat on it. Just as she was about to say goodbye to her, Bai ling''er listened to her and asked, "what you are riding is motorcycle and motorcycle -"


    "motorcycle."


    Seeing her trying to think about what it looked like, Bai ling''er asked curiously, "don''t you tell me that you haven''t even seen a motorcycle?"


    "Yes, ah, no, I''ve never seen such a motorcycle."


    The girl, full of curiosity, came up and said, "you come down, I''ll ride and see."When borrowing a bicycle, you should not be polite. Can you ride it for you?


    Bai ling''er frowned and asked, "can you ride? My car is very fast


    "No matter how fast the horse is, I can''t ride this motorcycle?"


    Although I don''t know what is the same between the horse and the motorcycle, Bai ling''er lifted her leg from the car and handed her the helmet: "do you want me to teach you how to ignite and gear?"


    "You don''t have to teach me that. I asked someone else."


    The girl didn''t pick up her helmet. She got on the bus with excitement on her face. The ignition was started smoothly. Her left hand held the clutch and her right hand suddenly increased the accelerator.


    The motorcycle roared.


    "Well, you will damage the engine."


    Bai ling''er is a little reluctant, reaching for her arm and trying to pull her down.


    But the motorcycle roared again, shooting out like an arrow from the string.


    Facing the green belt.


    "Wow, can you ride a bike?"


    Bai ling''er was shocked to see the girl riding into the fence of the green belt.


    The motorcycle was about to crash into the fence and roared.


    In a very beautiful arc, it crossed the fence and flew directly to the middle of the road.


    What a coincidence!


    A black car, coming at a gallop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Li Nanfang has always been a reasonable man.


    But when he is unreasonable, even if he does not occupy a little bit of truth, he will let the reasonable people pay a heavy price.


    For example, his sister-in-law took the initiative to hook up with Feng Yunting.


    Whether in anger or calm down, he can be sure that Feng Dashao is innocent.


    Is Yue Zi Tong used to retaliate against his "props.".


    If Yue Zitong doesn''t want to, he will jump into Feng Dashao''s car and go out with him for a day. Even if Feng Yunting sends someone to tie her up, she will let him know what regret is.


    From all aspects, Feng Yunting is innocent and should not be hated by Li Nanfang.


    But no matter how innocent he is, as long as he moves Yue Zitong, he will die.


    "If the truth is like what my aunt said, Feng Dashao has not tasted any sweetness, then what should I do to him? Do you want to teach him to stay away from her, or break his legs, or thank him sincerely, worship him as a brother, and finally treat him as a good brother like Lu Ming Ming Ming? "


    While Li Nanfang was driving, he was thinking about these things in his mind. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly found that there was a big black shadow shooting at his car like a cannon shell.


    "Trough, what''s the situation?"


    Li Nanfang was startled and screamed. He suddenly turned the steering wheel to the right and stamped off the brake.


    Li NanFang''s driving skills are high, needless to say.


    The reaction after a sudden accident is no less than that of Schumacher.


    It''s just that he drove too fast when he was distracted, and the shadow appeared too suddenly. Even if he took emergency measures in time, there was still a big bang in his ear the next moment.


    The dark shadow, with the momentum of thunderbolt, hit him hard on the cover of his car.


    In the big noise, the black shadow quickly rebounded out, like a micro spaceship, whizzed forward, more than ten meters before it fell on the road.


    Along the guardrail in the middle of the road, I glided forward on the ground, and there was a stream of dark red sparks.


    Li Nanfang is a bit silly.


    As for his driving skills, he made a car accident before the speed exceeded 200 per hour.


    But who can blame?


    Boss Li is in accordance with the traffic laws and regulations, driving on the road normally, OK?


    The overall responsibility for the accident lies with the rider of the big black motorcycle.


    When the black shadow flew forward, Li Nanfang finally saw that it was a big black motorcycle.


    On the motorcycle, there is a woman in dark clothes.


    Long hair.


    Apart from those who play literature and art, which man likes to have long flowing hair?


    This woman is a little too fierce. She even rode a motorcycle and flew out from behind the green separation belt on the roadside. She looked like an eagle trying to cross the road, but her driving skills were obviously not up to standard.


    The speed is there, but the altitude is not enough.


    It''s not like crossing the highway. It''s more like trying to kill yourself.


    The motorcycles that flew out of the collision with the car hit the ground heavily, stuck to the guardrail and slid forward rapidly with lightning. The woman on the bike finally loosened the handle and rolled on the road like a rolling gourd.


    After rolling seventeen or eight gourds, I lay face down on the road and stopped moving.


    "There was an accident!"


    "It''s killing people!"


    "Go and have a look."


    the compatriots of our motherland are all good, but they love watching on the street, which has never changed for thousands of years.


    And the reaction was phenomenal.


    Li Nanfang is still in a daze. There are dozens of people eating melons. They clattered in his sight and pointed out: "ah, it''s still a woman."


    What''s wrong with women?


    Women can fly out of the green belt suddenly, almost frightening me to urinate?


    Li Nanfang retorted in his heart. When he lifted his hand to push the door and got off the bus, he saw a familiar figure running out of the crowd: "get out of the way. Do you want to get out of the way!"


    This also can''t blame the white officer to the onlookers to burst the vulgar, she is really anxious, also afraid.


    At present, the girl who was hit by a car and flew out was riding her motorcycle.


    As a police officer, Bai ling''er should know better than ordinary people that you can''t ride a bicycle on a highway without a driver''s license.


    But she didn''t know what happened just now, so she let the girl ride her car.


    When she found out that the girl didn''t seem to be able to ride a bicycle and wanted to drag people down, it was no less than the scenes of classic flying cars in Hollywood movies.


    After witnessing how the motorcycle hit the car and how it flew out, the girl fell down heavily on the road. Bai ling''er didn''t think that she was still alive.Girls, it''s the back of the head that lands first.


    At such a fast speed, the back of the head smashed on the hard appearance, there was no peach blossom blossom blossom on the spot, no vehicle "timely" ran over her, it was already very face saving, don''t expect her to survive.


    No matter what, Bai ling''er should take some responsibility.


    Squeezing aside the crowd, Bai ling''er did not dare to look at the girl.


    But it can''t be done without seeing it. Sooner or later, she has to face the cruel reality.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When officer Bai opened his eyes again, he heard someone swearing at him: "lying trough, is this woman sick? It''s a good way to play with flying people. Isn''t it sincere to harm Laozi


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Hearing this, Bai ling''er suddenly turned back: "is it you?"


    "I wish it wasn''t me, but how could it be me? Well, you''re right here. Help the police quickly. I''ll go and see how the flying man is. "


    After the initial muddleheaded state passed, Li Nanfang quickly recovered the calm he should have.


    No matter who is responsible for the accident, he will go to see the situation of the flying man.


    If she is already heroic, then deal with it according to the relevant traffic regulations.


    If she had a big life and there were signs of living, it would have been the best if she could save a life that she had made a mistake and wanted to die. Li Nanfang would certainly have a great sense of achievement.


    "Is it Providence?"


    Li Nanfang had just taken a few steps there, when Bai ling''er murmured, he turned back and asked, "what is the will of heaven?"


    Bai ling''er, who was about to cry, raised her hand to wipe her nose and exclaimed, "that motorcycle, I lent her to ride it!"


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and then he suddenly said, "I depend on you. I said, how can you look at that motorcycle? It''s yours. What, who is this woman? Can she ride a bike? What flowers are you playing with? "


    After a series of questions, Li Nanfang did not wait for Bai ling''er to answer, and quickly walked to the flying man.


    No matter what the relationship between Feiren and bailing''er is, whether she can ride a bike or not, and whether Mao flies out of the isolation belt, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that if she doesn''t die on the spot, she should be rushed to the hospital.


    "It must be Providence. God knows that my brother is going to the central hospital to find elder brother Lu, so he asked me to take the flying man along the way. But you can''t stand on the side of the road and swing your little hands. Would you please take a ride? Why come out in this way? "


    Seeing the flying man with his face down, his left hand on his back is so white and tender. After he looks good, Li Nan''s sense of guilt becomes heavier and heavier.


    According to his experience of fully understanding women''s bodies, flying man should be a beautiful child no more than 25 years old with this little hand.


    "You must not die. As long as you don''t die, no matter what kind of request you put forward to me, even if it is to let me make a promise, I will accept it. "


    Praying, Li Nanfang took a deep breath, bent his knees and squatted beside the flying woman. His right hand slowly extended to her left wrist.


    In the heart of Baizu, she prayed: "the best way to pray is to close the eyes of the Buddha. It''s not the best way for the girl to close her eyes. It''s not the best for her to feel the pulse of the south. It''s not the best for her to close her eyes. It''s not for her to feel the tension in her heart


    Perhaps it was Sergeant Bai''s prayer that played a decisive role, so Li Nanfang said, "eh?"


    She quickly opened her eyes: "she, she is still alive?"


    If the girl has already gone to the hell, no pulse, Li Nanfang still need to be surprised?


    "Alive, she''s alive. Strange. "


    Flying woman was hit by the flight and pulse, this is a great good thing, Li Nanfang in shock, but said strange.


    This is because he tried to find out from the pulse of the left hand of the female flying woman that she not only had signs of life, but also was quite calm. She did not look like she was about to cry after a heavy injury, but seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help being shocked.


    Because he can be sure that even if the female flying man is replaced by him, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die after being hit by a car and the back of his head falls to the ground.


    After all, he''s just a fierce man with a high value of force, not Altman, who can''t even die after being hit on the head by a monster with a sledgehammer.


    But the flying woman -- was she more responsive to self-protection when the danger suddenly dropped than Li Nanfang?


    Or coincidence?


    She was in a coma without any internal injuries.


    This is a good thing.


    Li Nan Nan had no mind to think about this abnormal phenomenon. He stretched out his hand and held the flying woman in his arms. He made her face up and stood up. He said to Bai ling''er, who was about to ask something, "hurry up, go and drive her to the hospital."


    Bai ling''er turned and ran to the car and opened the back door first.


    People who have just suffered from violent impact are most afraid of bumps, otherwise there will be cerebral hemorrhage, vascular rupture and other phenomena.So when Li Nanfang walked toward the car with a female flying man in her arms, she walked steadily, which made her feel like lying in bed.


    "Is she really alive?"


    When Li Nanfang gets on the bus with the flying woman in her arms, Bai ling''er asks when she closes the door.


    "If you talk too much, she may die."


    "Oh."


    Bai ling''er didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He got on the bus and started the car with the ignition.


    "Who is she?"


    When Li Nanfang asked this question, he had time to look at the flying woman.


    When he saw the beautiful face, he was obviously stunned and said, "Wow, it''s so beautiful!"


    From knowing how to appreciate beautiful women, Li Nanfang has seen countless beautiful women in these years.


    Let alone the women he met after settling in Qingshan.


    Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin, Longcheng city --- which one is not the beauty among the beauties, including Dayang Mak Lau Fu?


    But Leng is no one beautiful woman, can compare with this female flying person in the arms.


    After seeing this face, Li Nanfang understood what is impeccable.


    This is her face as pale as rice paper and in a deep coma.


    If this wakes up, to the person soft, or is the charming smile, the man''s bone cannot immediately crisp?


    From the rearview mirror, Li Nanfang looks like a pig. Bai ling''er can''t help humming: "hum, are you very grateful for the accident now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Li Nanfang wondered, "I should be grateful for the accident for Mao?"


    Bailing''er pursed her mouth, didn''t speak, and increased the throttle.


    The wind, blowing in from the broken windshield, blew her hair in front of her forehead, a little cold.


    Li Nanfang did not speak again.


    He already understood why Bai ling''er said so.


    She''s jealous.


    When I saw him staring at the flying woman in his arms, he was dreaming.


    This proves that her attitude towards him has changed significantly.


    No longer as before, just as a simple friend.


    It seems that the fact that the Bureau was at war with Yue Zitong last night made Bai ling''er determined to pursue him.


    This made Li Nanan feel proud and worried. He sighed in his heart: "well, a man like me is born to be entangled by many beautiful women."


    Soon, all the way fast car, fast into the central hospital.


    On the way, Li Nanfang called Lu Mingming.


    It is said that brother Li bumped into a man on his way to the hospital. LV Mingming immediately gave his deputy the task of meeting the leader for inspection. He personally led Hou in front of the emergency department building to wait for his arrival.


    Li Nanfang just got out of the car with the flying woman in her arms, and several medical and nursing personnel pushed the stretcher car to meet her.


    "Brother Li, wait outside."


    In order to minimize the responsibility of the Li brothers, President Lu decided to personally participate in the rescue of the flying woman.


    Lao Lu''s care from the heart made Li Nanfang feel guilty.


    However, in his energetic appearance, the rising guilt disappeared.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, who had pushed his wife into the arms of others, was very happy and satisfied with his current life.


    Sleeping with his wife in the open and aboveboard way, he was really grateful - Li Nanfang felt that the world was really wonderful.


    "What''s going on?"


    After the door of the emergency room was closed, Li Nanfang leaned against the wall of the corridor and asked him to sit on the chair, holding his hair in his hands, and looking down at bailing''er on his toes: "who is she?"


    "I don''t know her."


    Bai ling''er said in a stuffy voice.


    "You don''t know her? How does she ride your motorcycle


    Li Nanfang was stunned and then suddenly realized: "Oh, I know. She''s a car thief. "


    Bai ling''er doesn''t know the flying woman, but she rides her motorcycle and flies out from behind the green isolation belt. This shows that it was after stealing the car. When she ran away in a hurry, she ran into Li NanFang''s car.


    Bai ling''er said, "she is not a car thief either."


    "Well, then why did you let her ride your bike?"


    Li Nanfang did not understand: "Bai ling''er, can we not droop a head, look up to explain to me well?"


    "What can be explained? I still seem to be dreaming now."


    Bai ling''er finally raised his head, some impatient scolded: "depend on, I don''t know where to start."


    "Let''s start with why you''re riding a bike," Li Nan warned


    "I''m riding out to find you."


    after that, bailing''er stopped, and her eyes swept over his face. When she looked out of the corridor window, her voice was much calmer: "I want to go to your company and ask you when you are free to visit my home. My mother, cough, my mother wants to see you


    Police officer Bai''s mother wants to see Li Nanfang, not just him.


    It''s about meeting her future son-in-law.


    Isn''t it?


    Li Nanfang thinks it should be like this, but he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    Last night, the Bureau and Yue Zitong were at a crossfire. This proud and reserved girl was forced to a desperate situation. No matter what Li Nanfang thinks of her, she tries her best to pursue him and can''t let the bureau down.


    After hearing nothing from Li Nanfang and seeing no significant change in his face, bailing''er was relieved, but disappointed.


    To be sure, Li Nanfang didn''t immediately refuse her, but she didn''t show the tension and excitement when Bai Mu met her.


    "Maybe he just looked at me as a friend."


    After laughing bitterly in the dark, Bai ling''er''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    In a very normal tone, from her cycling to going to the headquarters of the southern group, to drinking in a bar, when she met a girl with a large amount of alcohol, she had to ride her motorcycle.


    "Now do you understand? I don''t know her at all. Just because she was curious, she had to ride my car. As a result, she turned into a flying woman and ran into your car


    After telling the whole story, Bai ling''er shrugged her shoulders and held out her hand to Li Nanan: "where''s the smoke?""You used to smoke?"


    "No. Now I want to. "


    "Then stop smoking."


    Li Nan shook his head: "this is not a good thing. If you can''t touch it, don''t touch it."


    Bai ling''er was about to say something more when the door of the emergency room opened. Lu Mingming, who was taking off his mask, came out of the room quickly.


    "Lao Lu, how is she?"


    Li Nanfang went up and asked.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, with a thoughtful look on his face, asked, "brother Li, are you sure she was hit by a car?"


    "That''s true. The scene of the accident is still there. Oh, my car has already arrived


    "But she''s not hurt at all."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming said in a positive tone: "we have done the most careful examination of her whole body, and there is no trace of injury. Including the location of the back of your brain


    Without waiting for Li Nan Nan nan to say anything, Bai ling''er lost his voice and said, "can''t you? But I saw with my own eyes that after she was hit and flew out, her back brain hit heavily on the road. If you don''t knock your head on the spot, it''s pretty good. How can it be, without a bit of heavy damage? This is not scientific at all. "


    This is the favorite saying of the people of the Municipal Bureau, from the Bureau seat to the Junior Police officer who has just practiced.


    "I know it''s not scientific, but it''s true."


    LV Mingming gave a bitter smile: "heart rate, pulse arthralgia, EEG and other tests, everything is normal. She was as if she were asleep, probably because of a concussion. Well, let her be hospitalized for a few days? "


    See Li brother nodded agreement, Lu Ming Ming immediately called a nurse, told her to arrange a special care ward for female flying man.


    The nurse nodded and agreed, and then asked Li Nanfang, "excuse me, sir, what''s the patient''s name?"


    Anyone who wants to be hospitalized for observation must provide valid identification, which is the minimum hospitalization process.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know who the flying girl is, and looks at Bai ling''er.


    Bai ling''er shook his head: "I don''t know her."


    Li Nanfang suggested: "then you search her to see if there is an ID card. In addition, take a look at her cell phone and contact her family. "


    It''s not necessary for Li Nan nan to tell us how to determine a person''s identity. Bai ling''er is an expert.


    Bai ling''er had just entered the emergency room when a nurse stepped out of the elevator in a hurry: "Dean Lu, the leader who came to inspect the work has come."


    "Well, I''ll meet you right away."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming agreed. As soon as he was about to leave, he thought of something: "Oh, by the way, brother Li, the Feng Yunting you are looking for is on the 17th floor of the inpatient department, intensive care unit 1717. If there''s anything I need to do, call me. "


    LV Liangliang was quite attentive to what brother Li had told him.


    "You go first."


    Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you need me in the future, please tell me. If I can help, I''ll try my best. "


    He has been treated with such sincerity by Master Lu. Li Nanfang has to show his attitude.


    Lu Mingming was overjoyed and then said quietly, "among the group leaders who came to inspect today, there is deputy director Liang of the provincial department."


    When Lu Ming Ming Ming wanted to climb to the throne of vice president, Li Nanfang once said that he had someone in the provincial hall.


    Facts have proved that Li Nanfang did not deceive him.


    In a short period of half a year, old Lu Neng was promoted from director of surgery to President of the hospital. Deputy director Liang played a key role in this process.


    However, Lao Lu, who had some experience in his official career, was very clear. After climbing to the throne of president, whether he could sit still or even go up a new level, he needed the care and support of deputy director Liang.


    Although the provincial department is not the vertical leader of the medical system, deputy director Liang still has a great influence in the eastern province. It is very difficult for him not to be promoted if he really wants to cultivate LV Ming Ming Ming as his confidant.


    If you want to win the permanent favor of leaders, you must walk around often.


    But so far, director Lv has not had a chance to visit deputy director Liang privately. He is worried about this. Today Li Nanfang is here.


    This is a good opportunity, and President Lu will certainly not let it go.


    What does old Lu think, Li Nanfang is very clear: "well, I will go down with you and pretend to meet uncle Liang unexpectedly."


    In fact, Li Nan Nan has no confidence in Uncle Liang.


    He could guess that Lao Liang had come to work in the eastern province, which was arranged by the father-in-law to be a supporter for Yue Zitong.


    Therefore, Lao Liang was so polite to Li Nanfang when he loved his wife and his wife.


    But now Yue Zitong has been expelled from the family, and Li Nanfang has put a big green cap on Yue Qingke. He doesn''t believe it. Now the Yues don''t know who the children in Longcheng are.


    It would be nice for the Yue family not to retaliate against him like the Lin family.


    Will Lao Liang be allowed to help him again?Not likely.


    But Li Nanfang couldn''t resist the extreme desire in old Lv''s eyes, so he bravely agreed.


    Lao LV quickly nodded: "good, good, do as you say."


    "Well, maybe after this time, you may not be the dean."


    Looking at Lao Lu''s back, Li Nanfang shook his head in secret.


    The joint inspection team coming to the central hospital is one of numerous routine inspections in eastern province every year.


    However, the changes in the positions of the leaders of many units are also related to such routine inspections, so no one dares to take this matter seriously.


    In recent years, in order to correct some unhealthy tendencies, when the leaders come to inspect, they are not allowed to show their welcome. What should be done is to be busy with you.


    Therefore, after learning about the arrival of the leader, Lu Mingming, wearing a white coat and several deputies, hurried out of the emergency department building.


    The leaders of the inspection team have got off the bus.


    Seven or eight cars and more than 20 people are important leaders of departments directly under the provincial government.


    "We welcome director Wang and other leaders to visit the central hospital for inspection and guidance."


    As soon as he stepped down the steps, Lu Guangming wiped his hands on his white coat. With a modest smile on his face, he stretched out his hands and walked quickly.


    "Lao Lu, you''re a real official."


    Li Nanfang, standing on the steps, smiles knowingly, and suddenly feels two familiar eyes from the leadership group.


    Subconsciously looked up, the heart a Leng: "eh, is she?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    It''s normal to meet acquaintances in Qingshan central hospital. Li Nanfang has taken Qingshan as his home.


    What''s unusual is that this acquaintance is a girl.


    Well, beautiful girl.


    Once in a police station of Beijing airport, hiding outside the interrogation room, peeped at the naked Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang looked at the past, the girl lowered her head in a hurry.


    This is the obvious manifestation of mental deficiency.


    "It seems that the origin of this fake little policewoman is extraordinary. Last time, he pretended to be a police officer, but this time he was mixed up with the inspection leading group. Shit, she must not come to Castle Peak just for the sake of her friends. "


    For no reason, Li Nanfang has this kind of worry.


    Up to now, he has not understood how the scroll has attracted the attention of the special departments of the United States and China.


    If the thing is still in his hands, the fake little policewoman will come to Qingshan to ask him for trouble, but it will be all.


    The problem is, he doesn''t know which bastard took the scroll.


    I didn''t catch the scroll, but I got a lot of trouble. This is a typical case of stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Li Nanfang, of course, was very depressed about this loss making business.


    However, after seeing the fake little policewoman''s bulging chest, the heart was inexplicable again, and the corner of her mouth immediately floated a lewd, dangling smile.


    Just in time, Chen Yuer looks up and catches Li NanFang''s change of expression. His face turns red and his silver teeth clench. He says in secret: "scum, you dare to fantasize about your aunt. It''s an old birthday hanging. I''m impatient to live."


    "Welcome to the Bureau, Zhang Chu and Liang ting."


    As the head of the Central Hospital, Lu Ming Ming Ming is also very hard, constantly shaking hands and greeting with leaders.


    In front of Chen yu''er, Lao Lu''s outstretched hands were obviously sluggish: "welcome --"


    Chen yu''er stretched out his right hand: "good president Lu, I''m Chen Yuer, assistant of Liang hall."


    Although there is a word "deputy" in the post of Liang Ting, he is a real and serious leader in the main hall.


    Then his assistant, at worst, has to be a deputy.


    Lu Mingliang, who was familiar with the rules of officialdom, immediately grinned and held his soft white hands in his hands. He shook them gently and then let go: "welcome to our hospital to inspect our work. Please criticize and correct me. "


    "I came to East Province to work as an assistant to Uncle Liang, just to thoroughly investigate that boy. Why criticize you if you have nothing to do?"


    Chen yu''er thinks so in the mind, the reserved smile.


    "Leaders, please."


    After the exchange of greetings, Lu Mingming took two steps to the side. When he raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation, he winked at Li Nanfang.


    That means, "brother Li, it''s your turn to show up. I can''t take the initiative to tell Liang ting that we are good brothers? "


    When Li Nan Nan understood and stepped down the steps, he said to Lu Mingming, "brother Lu, you should be busy first. When we are free, our brother will sit down and have a good drink


    In front of Liang Ting''s face, Li NanFang''s name is Lu Ming Ming Ming, which proves that their relationship is different.


    as for Liang hall, it will not be Li Nanfang has the final say.


    Liang Ting really cooperated. When Li Nan turned to leave, he called out: "Li Nan Nan Nan, stop for me. After seeing uncle Liang, he pretended that he didn''t know me. He was afraid that I would invite you to dinner? "


    Li Nanfang is not an official, of course, there is no need to give these leaders face -


    but Liang Ting''s words let others see that their relationship is different.


    "Fortunately, Lao Liang really cooperated with him, and he didn''t let Lao Lu down."


    Li NanFang''s heart was determined, turned back and accompanied by a smile: "Uncle Liang, look at what you said. I am not afraid of affecting your work, so I can''t say hello to you? "


    "What happened during work? There''s no rule that forbids me to see younger people while I''m working, but I can''t speak. "


    Liang Ting pretended to be angry and raised his hand to point at Li Nanfang: "you boy, you said you would visit me at home, but you always stood me up. Hum, do you think I can''t control you if you are not in the officialdom? "


    Lao Liang is worthy of being an old bureaucrat. When he met his younger generation in front of his ten colleagues during his work, he not only showed his close relationship with Li Nan Nan Nan, but also pointed out that he was not an official.


    In this way, no matter what he said, other leaders would not think much.


    But there''s also a lot to think about.


    Wang Ting of the health department paid special attention to Liang Ting''s nephew.


    Li Nanfang just called Lu Ming Ming Ming, but everyone heard it.


    Lu Liang Ming is Li NanFang''s elder brother, and Li Nanfang is Liang Ting''s nephew. So indirectly, it is equal to the relationship between Lu Ming Ming Ming and Liang ting. This relationship is not general.


    As for Wang Ting''s thoughts and attitude towards Lu Ming Ming Ming in the future, it is not Li Nan Nan''s business to interfere.


    He just needs to let the leaders see that he has a close relationship with Uncle Liang and LV Mingming."I''m your junior. If you want to fight or scold, it''s up to you. I have no opinion."


    When Li Nanfang said these words, he was also thinking about laoliang secretly, why he was so obviously similar.


    Liang Ting laughed and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I want to beat and scold you casually, but I dare not. Otherwise, Zi Tong that wench, still must look for me desperately? "


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    How could Liang Ting find out the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong on such an occasion?


    What''s more, the tone of his voice when he said these words had obvious warning meaning.


    Who should be warned?


    Warn me not to upset my aunt in the future?


    What happened the night before yesterday, how could he know that my unmarried relationship with my aunt was on the verge of collapse?


    What''s more, the Yue family has expelled her from the house. How can he still care about our affairs?


    Can -- -- mind electricity turn, Li Nanfang suddenly understood: "it must be the old man of the Yue family! If not, even if you give Lao Liang another nerve, he will not dare to jump out and give me support when the Lin family is retaliating against me


    When Li Nan Nan thought of this place, he saw the corner of Lao Liang''s eyes, slightly inclined to the left, and said with a smile: "come on, boy, let me introduce you to you. This is my assistant, Chen Yuer. In the future, you may have a chance to deal with each other. "


    Lao Liang looked at Chen yu''er obliquely, and when introducing her name, he deliberately bit the word "Chen" a little bit. Li Nan''s mind flashed with a flash of light: "it turns out that she is from the Chen family in Lingnan! Lao Liang''s warning just now is aimed at her. "


    Before Lin Wanqing was recognized as a righteous sister, Li Nan had nothing to do with the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Because she was not used to these powerful families, after swallowing Lin Chunhai''s belt and bone, but also killing Lin Wanqing, Li Nanfang boldly took up the responsibility of protecting her.


    Obviously, he offended the Chen family in Lingnan.


    But he doesn''t care.


    If God gives him another chance to come back, he will still protect Lin Wanqing.


    When a husband walks in the world, he can''t do some things even if he loses his head.


    But there are some things, even if the head is lost.


    Li Nanfang felt that he should protect Lin Wanqing, so he did it. He immediately entrusted two brothers, Mr. Ye Xiaodao, to let the Chens in Lingnan live on their doorstep, and suffered a great loss.


    The Chen family was also smart. At that time, they realized that if they insisted on sending people to Qingshan, they would only cause more casualties, so they resolutely stopped the pursuit of Lin Wanqing.


    So far, nothing has happened.


    But this does not mean that the Chen family in Lingnan will swallow this tone.


    Sure enough, a man surnamed Chen came to Castle Peak through the upper route.


    Lao Liang, who didn''t know what was ordered by the old man of the Yue family, mistakenly thought that Chen Yuer''s arrival was for the sake of Lin Wanqing. He took this opportunity to remind Li Nanan and at the same time warned Chen Yuer secretly: "little girl, don''t mess around. Li Nanfang, but the son-in-law of the Yue family, is covered by me. "


    Li Nanfang can recognize the meaning of laoliang''s words. Chen Yuer, who was born in an official family, has no reason not to.


    Her face changed a little, and then returned to normal. With a faint smile, she held out her hand to Li Nanfang: "Mr. Li of Nanfang group used to be away from the police station of Jinghua airport for many days. It''s my great honor to meet again today."


    Lao Liang''s warning to Chen yu''er was silent.


    Chen yu''er''s counterattack, however, is a hidden needle: "I came to work in Qingshan, perhaps for Li NanFang''s sake, but it''s not because he defended Lin Wanqing. However, we have other disputes. Lao Liang, you should not worry about so many things. There is no matter how many hairs you have! "


    "Yes, I feel honored, too, assistant Chen."


    Li Nan held the little hand and squinted and said with a smile: "a long time ago, I can always recall the scene when I met you for the first time. I have deep feelings."


    "Hum!"


    Chen yu''er''s small face suddenly red, humming back his hand.


    Lao Liang was confused.


    However, he would not ask more questions here. Before leaving, he told Li Nanfang: "the day after tomorrow is the weekend. When you go to my house in the evening, we have a good drink. By the way, I''d like to introduce you to a man of high moral standing. "


    In fact, they don''t have too much affection. It''s not the point.


    The point is that Lao Liang wants to introduce a man of high moral integrity to Li Nanfang.


    How high and how heavy is that man''s gain?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    Only on the evening of the weekend, he had to go.


    Of course, he can not go.


    If you are not afraid of Uncle Liang''s anger.


    The mobile phone rings, Lao Liang and others under the leadership of LV Ming Ming inspected the work around.


    Bai ling''er called.


    According to the arrangement of President Lu, the female flying man who is still in a coma has been placed in the ward.Bai ling''er found her ID card from her body: "her name is Yang Xiao."


    "What? What do you call her


    "Yang Xiao. Poplar, Yang, carefree. "


    "Her name is Yang Xiao, too?"


    When Li Nanfang frowns, the appearance of Yang Xiao last night reappears.


    I couldn''t help but shiver.


    There is no doubt that Yang Xiao last night is the most terrifying person li Nanfang has ever met.


    It''s even more terrifying than those birdmen of old Longteng, not to say that his kung fu is unfathomable.


    But when he blasphemes humanity, is incomparably naive, pure, lets the human feel that he did not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Bai ling''er asked, "why, do you know another Yang Xiao


    "Yes. But it was a man. "


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang said solemnly, "Bai ling''er, remember. Later, if you meet a man named Yang Xiao, who looks very handsome. You can run as far as you can. Don''t say one more word to him, let alone try to understand him. "


    "Shit, that''s scary. Is the man named Yang Xiao a devil? Even if the devil dares to do evil, I will cut him to death. "


    Bai Ling Er disdains to curl her mouth, and did not notice the hospital bed behind her. The flying woman slowly opened her eyes, looked at her back, and gave a faint smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Li Nanfang appreciates Bai ling''er''s fearless attitude towards the ignorant.


    But appreciate return to appreciate, should scold still.


    "Omnipotent officer Bai, if you think you''re better than me, just try to provoke him. I promise you won''t fart. When I collect your corpse, I cry three times. Why don''t you listen to me? Who will die if you don''t die


    "Shit, is he as terrible as you said? All right, I remember. I''ll take your advice. In the future, as long as I meet a man surnamed Yang, I''ll stay away when I hear the wind. "


    After hearing that Li Nanfang was really angry, Bai ling''er didn''t dare to speak hard.


    But also did not put in mind, quickly changed the topic, let him go to a ward to find her.


    "I have something else to do. Half an hour at most. "


    Feng Yunting would not come to meet Li Yunfei.


    Fortunately, she''s OK, so Li Nanfang is relieved.


    As long as there is no death, nothing else is a problem.


    What should be done still needs to be done.


    On the way, I exchanged greetings with Lao Liang and others. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. I couldn''t be hungry.


    However, thinking that Feng Dashao was still waiting for himself in the intensive care unit, Li Nanfang had no choice but to pacify his lower abdomen, turn around the outpatient building and head for the inpatient building behind.


    As soon as he walked out of the corridor connecting the two buildings, Li Nanfang saw a black and shining gallop slowly stopping in the parking space in front of the inpatient building.


    Li Nanfang, who was about to push the door out, sighed slightly when he saw the city girl getting out of the car. He turned to the window, leaned on it and looked out coldly.


    In addition to his little aunt Yue Zitong, which girl can make Li NanFang''s calm mind suddenly confused?


    The corridor is not far from the parking space of Yue Zitong, which is more than 20 meters.


    Therefore, he can clearly see that Yue Zitong looks very good. Even if he wears big sunglasses, his actions when he gets out of the car and closes the door are "healthy and powerful".


    She also looked across the corridor.


    However, the glass reflected light, and she was wearing sunglasses, so she did not see Li Nanfang behind the window.


    After closing the door, Yue Zitong walked up the steps with a bunch of flowers in his left hand.


    It''s still a black windbreaker, but it''s a white professional dress inside. The black silk legs with high waisted riding boots are hidden under the black windbreaker, which is very eye-catching.


    Why did she come to the inpatient department of the central hospital?


    And holding flowers.


    I visited Feng Yunting, of course.


    "In the morning, you kept saying that you had nothing to do with Feng Dashao. As a result, I came to see him in the afternoon with flowers in hand. Yue Zitong, your face is getting too fast. Thank you for believing what you said. I''m ready to ask someone. Which one of you is the real you


    After Yue Zitong''s graceful back disappears behind the hall door of the inpatient department, Li Nanfang walks out of the corridor.


    This time, he just sighed, not angry.


    Anger is not an effective way to solve the problem.


    Just like, he has been tired of the noisy with Yue Zitong.


    Make everyone look like bitches. None of them is normal.


    He needs to settle this matter calmly.


    At most, if you can''t be a husband and wife, you should be friends.


    Lao Lu had already told Li Nanfang which floor Feng Yunting lived on.


    Rich people like Feng Dashao unfortunately have to stay in the intensive care unit after being hospitalized.


    1717¡£


    This is also a very auspicious number. It means to get up.


    Different from the general ward, the corridors of the floors of the intensive care unit are paved with wooden floors, and there are also special personnel to guard the door. It is necessary not only to let the visitors register, but also to obtain the permission of the patients to enter.


    "Which ward would you like to go to and see, sir?"


    The little nurse in white dress and white hat has a sweet look when she laughs and wants to be kissed.


    Think or forget, in case she fell in love with, how to do?


    Boss Li found that since he returned to the Castle Peak, he was haunted by peach blossoms. Beautiful girls one after another came out of the ground and surrounded him like that, which made him feel more happy and worried at the same time.


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything. He simply said, "my name is Li Nanfang. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum. President Lu, you should have said hello to this side. "


    "Ah, you are Mr. Li. Yes, our dean has already called and asked


    The little nurse''s smile became more cordial and hospitable: "Mr. Li, do you want me to take you there?"


    "No, thank you."


    Li Nanfang said thanks with a smile. He was about to leave but asked again: "by the way, did someone go to room 1717 just now?"


    Although he had long guessed that Yue Zitong was here to visit Feng Yunting, Li Nanfang was still lucky.What if she came to see someone else?


    For example, sick employees in the company.


    But unfortunately, after reading the registration form, the little nurse confirmed that he had not guessed wrong.


    After thanking again, Li Nan lit a cigarette and walked into the corridor.


    The little nurse would like to remind him that this is a non-smoking area.


    However, when President Lu called, he told her to treat Mr. Li well and swallow the advice.


    Different from the general ward floor corridor, people are coming and going, and the temporary hospital bed is in a mess. The corridor of the special care floor is very quiet.


    There were no idle people waiting to move about.


    It seems that the windows and doors of each ward are shining brightly.


    Only half of the curtains on the doors and windows of the 1717 ward were dropped.


    This allows Li Nanfang to see inside from the outside without any trouble.


    He saw several people in the ward.


    Because there were curtains on it, and he didn''t want to look down, he could only see the waist part of those people.


    Three men, one of them wearing blue and white arrow strip sick suit, should be Feng DAHAO.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much about the other two men in white shirts and black trousers.


    He only saw the black windbreaker.


    And when the windbreaker owner sits down, the white dress, high waisted riding boots and half black silk legs are exposed.


    In front of the door of ward 1717, Li Nanfang did not have any stay, and went directly into the public toilet on the 17th floor.


    Leaning on the wall next to the sink, after smoking the cigarette silently, Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone and dialed Yue Zitong''s mobile phone number.


    After the bell rang, Li Nanfang heard the clear footsteps in the corridor outside.


    He quickly walked into the men''s room.


    The sound of footsteps did not stop at the door of the bathroom, but walked quickly to the end of the corridor.


    When the footstep stopped, the phone went through.


    Yue Zitong''s slightly nervous voice came from inside: "south, South, you look for me?"


    "Well, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Li Nanfang faintly hum voice, asked: "you are now the company, or go home? I''ll find you. "


    "I am on my way to the production base on the Bank of the Yellow River. Min Rou seems to have encountered some special circumstances. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Yue Zi Tong stopped and asked, "south, what do you want me to do? I''m going back right now. Half an hour at most. Are you in the company? "


    "That''s fine. I''ll talk about it later."


    Li Nanfang finished and pressed his mobile phone. Leaning behind the door, he looked up at the ceiling with no expression.


    Hello, how about you, Nanfang


    Yue Zitong''s anxious voice came from the corridor outside the door. He could hear it clearly.


    Li Nanfang grasps the mobile phone in the hand, the hum vibrates.


    He didn''t care.


    After shaking twice, Yue stopped dialing his mobile phone.


    After a few minutes, clear and rhythmic footstep sound, again from the bathroom outside.


    Soon, Yue Zitong''s farewell voice came, saying that there was something urgent in the company that she should rush back to solve immediately, so that Feng Yunting could take care of herself and come back when she was free.


    "Boy, drive carefully on the road."


    Yue Zi Tong''s back has disappeared outside the corridor door. Feng Yunting, with a red face and a roar, returned to the ward and asked his two companions: "I want you to really say, do I match Yue Zitong?"


    "Feng Dashao, you and Mr. Yue are a perfect match."


    "That is to say, I''m a little humble, and I''m ashamed of myself in front of Mr. Yue. Otherwise, I will have the courage to compete with you for beauty. "


    The two men are not blind. How can they not see how flattering Feng DAHAO is to Yue Zitong? How can they not flatter him and make him happy?


    "Xiaoliuzi, you dare to compete with me for beauty just because you are a bird. You don''t pee. Look at your face. "


    Feng Dashao was laughing. Just after he said this, the door opened and someone said coldly, "yes, you don''t pee. Look at your face. Where can you be worthy of that woman?"


    "Who?"


    Feng Dashao was shocked and looked back.


    He has met Li Nanfang, and he has a deep memory.


    At the beginning, when Feng Dashao stood in front of the hall of kaihuang group and courted Mr. Yue with roses in his hand, he was the one who gave the roses all over the ground and gave him a bad meal. Later, he gave him a good meal in the western restaurant.


    In Feng Dashao''s impression, Li Nanfang seems to be a car driver in yuezitong company.


    It''s just the little broken driver. How dare he break into his intensive care unit and say such mean words today?


    Immediately, Feng Dashao got angry and pointed to the door and roared, "get out of here!""Get out of here, you two."


    Li Nanfang said to his two men as he walked quickly towards Feng Yunting.


    "Grass, little baby, who are you talking to?"


    The two men were angry.


    Without Feng Dashao''s command, he rushed to Li Nanfang in unison.


    A pair of fists snow cover the top, a right hand black tiger out of the heart.


    Death is terrible.


    But whether it was snow covered, or black tiger out of his heart, before Li Nan''s hair was touched, he suddenly screamed and flew out.


    There were two big bangs. After hitting the wall hard, the two men fell on the ground again and rolled for several times.


    Li Nanfang came to find Feng Yunting. He didn''t want to write anything with other people. He simply put his hands on it and let them pass out happily.


    "Ah! You, you don''t come here


    Seeing with his own eyes that Li Nanfang, like a scarecrow, was directly confused on the ground, but Feng dashiao was frightened and quickly backed away.


    Li Nanfang rushed forward, grabbed his collar, pushed it straight to the window and opened a window.


    When the cold wind came in, before Feng Dashao could figure out what was going on, he felt light and flew out of the window. He was scared to scream, and his neck was stuck by the window.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care how hard he is. He grabs his back neck with one hand and takes out his mobile phone with the other.


    Yue Zitong''s mobile phone rings again, just out of the inpatient department hall.


    "Nanfang, what are you looking for me?"


    as soon as Yue Zitong said this, he was coldly interrupted by Li Nanfang: "turn back and look at the 17th floor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    After the southern group completely lost Li NanFang''s trust, Yue Zitong became more rational.


    Just like Li Nanfang, she was tired of this kind of noise between the two people. She had not had a good face for three minutes. She immediately turned over because of such misunderstanding and made her look like a bitch.


    Since you can''t be a husband and wife, and you don''t want to be a lover, be a friend.


    She found that after thinking this way, she felt much more peaceful.


    If two people are just friends, then there is no need for each other and other members of the opposite sex, on the vinegar drink soy sauce.


    After Li Nanfang left, Yue Zitong carefully wiped off the "sick makeup" on his face in the suite of his office. He said hello with a smile to Lin Wanqing, who was waiting outside. Holding his chin high, he ignored Dong Shixiong''s bowing and bowing, and walked out of the southern group.


    Back in his office, put on a normal clothes, began to calm down to work.


    She wanted to be quiet, but it seemed that there was always a small hand scratching her heart, which made her unable to concentrate on her work.


    It''s hard to get that man out of my heart in just a few hours.


    There are only two ways to stop suffering after being lovelorn.


    One is to leave the city.


    That''s impossible.


    Kaihuang group is the foundation of Yue Zitong''s life. Even if someone put a knife around her neck and forced her to go, she would not go.


    The second way, of course, is to start a new relationship.


    This method is more practical than the first one.


    Yue Zitong began to think about alternatives to Li Nanfang.


    She thought of Feng Yunting.


    No matter in terms of family background, taste and quality, it seems that Feng Yunting is better than Li Nanfang.


    The key is that over the past two years, he has been pursuing president Yue.


    Yuezi Tongzhen wants to accept him. He may be very happy all his life.


    However, Yue Zitong did not intend to become a fairy couple with Feng Yunting.


    The reason is very simple, this person''s character is not good.


    Moreover, he is the "culprit" of Li NanFang''s direct kicking out Yue Zitong.


    Every time she thought of him these two days, she felt very sad.


    So she decided that after officially breaking up with Li Nanfang, she would go to the hospital to make a formal end to Feng Yunting and tell him, "I don''t mean a little bit about you. After that, don''t always come to me. I wish you can find a princess that is really suitable for you


    What''s more, Feng Yunting was hospitalized with a strange disease on the Yunge mountain the night before last. Even now, Yue Zitong has not visited him. He is somewhat unreasonable in his feelings.


    After making up his mind, Yue Zitong immediately drove to the central hospital.


    As she imagined, Feng Yunting, who was in the ward fighting with two of his subordinates after he appeared with flowers in his hand, was pleasantly surprised and asked her to sit down quickly.


    Although he is here to have a showdown with him today, Yue Zitong can''t just sit down and light his nose and say, "if you dare to go to me again in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless and break your left leg?"?


    Anyway, we have to pretend to care and ask about his condition, physical recovery and so on.


    Feng Yunting''s love for general manager Yue is that he can''t get drunk if he is drunk. He says repeatedly that it is no problem. If the hospital didn''t ask him to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days, he would have been out of hospital.


    Yue Zitong just nodded and said it would be OK. Just as he was about to turn his head, he said that Feng Dashao could be forced to stay for a moment, when his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Seeing the three words "Li Renzha" flashing on the screen, he thought that it would be a piece of cake for president Yue to forget him and start a new relationship with others. His heart immediately jumped out of control.


    He casually made an excuse and said sorry to Feng Dashao. He walked out of the ward with his mobile phone.


    Suddenly, she realized that the person calling her to apologize was the most urgent person in the world.


    However, when Li Nanfang asked her where she was now, Yue Zitong made an unforgivable mistake.


    She shouldn''t have lied about going to the Yellow River to find min rou.


    She should have told the truth that she had come to visit Feng Dashao in the central hospital.


    However, she was really afraid that Li Nanfang would misunderstand her relationship with Feng Yunting after she said so. She lied that she was on the way to find min rou.


    Then, Li Nanfang hung up the phone.


    Yue Zitong was a little confused, and then called his mobile phone, but no one answered.


    Li NanFang''s phone call completely disrupted general manager Yue''s quiet heart. He forgot what he wanted to say to Feng Yunting when he came to the hospital. He just wanted to go to the headquarters of Nanfang group and ask his nephew what he wanted to say to her.


    Yue Zitong, who was eager to leave, went back to the ward for a reason. He left in a hurry, regardless of Feng Dashao''s kindness.Take the elevator downstairs this period of time, she is still thinking, little nephew for Mao to call her.


    Just out of the inpatient building, the mobile phone rang again.


    It was Li Renzha.


    "Nanfang, what are you looking for me?"


    she answered the phone in a hurry. As soon as she said this, she was coldly interrupted by Li Nanfang: "look back, look at the 17th floor."


    "Look at the 17th floor? What happened to the 17th floor? "


    Yue Zitong was stunned. Instinctively, he turned around and looked at the 17th floor.


    Then she saw a man''s head sticking out of the window.


    At the height of the 17th floor, which is more than 60 meters away, Mr. Yue''s eyesight is very good. Of course, you can see that the head with his chin stuck in the window is Feng Yunting, who just left happily.


    She also saw a gloomy face behind Feng Yunting''s head.


    After seeing this face, Yue Zitong suddenly understood. His eyebrows and the corners of his eyes beat violently. He sighed softly: "Oh, South, can you listen to my explanation?"


    "You say, I''m listening."


    Li Nanfang pressed Feng Yunting''s neck with his left hand and his mobile phone in his right hand.


    Yue Zitong''s voice from the mobile phone has an obvious trill: "I came to him today to tell him that I will never and never look for me again. He and I are not suitable. "


    Li Nanfang did not speak.


    Because even if Yue Zitong said a hole in the sky, he would not believe it again.


    He asked her to say, but there was an idea of listening to her sophistry.


    In fact, both of them had forgotten that they had officially broken up in the morning when they were in the headquarters of southern group.


    Yue Zi Tong no longer cares about him, and Li Nanfang naturally doesn''t care about her coming to visit Feng Dashao.


    "South, why don''t you talk?"


    After a brief explanation, he didn''t hear Li NanFang''s answer for ten seconds. Yue Zitong whispered, "he is innocent. Let him go. The misunderstanding between us is a matter for both of us and has nothing to do with him


    "Oh, you say he is innocent?"


    How can Li Nanfang believe that Feng Yunting is innocent? When he entered the door just now, Feng Dashao was still accepting two subordinates. He and Yue Zitong were made in heaven.


    In his opinion, if Yue Zitong didn''t express that meaning when he came to visit Feng Yunting, should Feng Dashao be so excited?


    Li Nanfang was full of sarcastic sneers, which made Yue Zitong''s ear tingle. He couldn''t help raising his voice: "no matter what I say or how I say, you don''t believe it. Li Nanfang, what do you want? "


    "Let him die."


    Li Nanfang said lightly, put the mobile phone on the windowsill and took a belt from the hanger beside him with his right hand.


    "What are you doing, asshole?"


    Feng Yunting finally broke away from his mouth. As soon as he said this, he got a heavy blow on his left temple.


    I''ll be a good kid right now.


    Yue Zitong''s anxious voice continued to come from his mobile phone: "south, can you calm down? It''s not what you think it is? You must not hurt him, he is really innocent


    "I''m calm already."


    Li Nanfang said, and his hands were not idle. He tied Feng Dashao''s feet with his belt. He pulled a sheet and tied it to the belt. His right hand grabbed his back collar and pushed him out of the window.


    Looking at Feng Dashao from afar, he was pushed out of the window. Yue Zitong was frightened and screamed, "Li Nanfang, are you crazy? If you really want to kill him, do you want to have a foothold in the castle peak


    "I''d rather roam the world than be hooded!"


    When Li Nanfang said the last word, Feng Yunting had already been pushed out of the window, showing a straight-line downward trend, and suddenly fell down.


    Yue Zitong was scared out of his wits and screamed again: "ah!"


    Her scream finally caught the attention of others.


    Some raised their heads and only looked at them, and their faces turned white with fear: "Oh, lying trough, someone is hanging in the sky as sausage!"


    Not to mention, Feng Dashao, whose feet are strapped with a belt and a sheet hanging in the middle, is really like a sausage that is being dried, rubbing against the glass curtain wall of the inpatient building with the wind and shaking back and forth.


    Seeing that Feng Yunting was suspended in the air and not pushed down, Yue Zitong''s heart leaped with a little calmness.


    But he was still so scared that his voice was hoarse: "south, you must be calm and don''t do anything stupid. You think about it, think about it. We -- we''ve already broken up. Now that we''ve broken up, we can''t talk about giving you a green hat, can we? "


    "No


    Li Nanfang said after being unreasonable: "he has already put it on for me. I will not change the green reality of the hat just because I throw you away."


    "Good."


    Yue Zitong suddenly clenched his teeth: "then you throw him down. I swear, I''ll find more men in the future. One month, no, three days. Every time I change one, I will tell him that my fiance is Li Nanfang of the southern group. ""Whatever you want. If you want one, I''ll kill one. "


    "You --"


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and just about to say something, he heard a roar in his ear: "Li Nanfang, what are you doing for me?"


    She quickly looked back and saw a group of people, do not know when, surrounded by her.


    In the inpatient and outpatient buildings, there are also many people sticking out their heads and paying close attention to the windows on the 17th floor.


    The man who roared and asked Li Nanfang what he wanted to do was the Deputy Liang Hall who came to inspect the work of the central hospital.


    All the other leaders on the court are still in the dark.


    Originally, it happened to inspect the deputy hall of Liang and others, but we couldn''t see who had retracted his head into the window.


    However, the deputy hall of Liang knew Yue Zitong.


    When she called Li Nanfang, she always mentioned the name of the scum. Only then did she know who was trying to commit a crime in broad daylight.


    Don''t say that this man is Li Nanfang who needs the care of deputy Liang office. Even if he is a stranger, he will not allow this kind of bad incident to happen under his eyelids.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    When he first came to the hospital to inspect his work, he patted him on the shoulder in front of many people in front of him and told him to visit his uncle''s house the day after tomorrow.


    But it wasn''t long before his good nephew would kill people in public.


    This slap in the face, that''s a ring.


    Let Liang vice hall lose face.


    After a roar, he reached for Yue Zitong''s mobile phone and roared again: "Li Nanfang, listen to me. If you dare to make trouble for me, I''ll make you suffer. "


    Before he roared, a small figure rushed to the entrance of the inpatient hall from the crowd.


    Yue Zi Tong doesn''t know Chen yu''er, but after seeing her action, he immediately reacts.


    It is futile to always do ideological work for Li Nanfang here. We must stop him.


    Extremely urgent, she did not care and beam deputy hall to say hello, turned around also ran up the steps.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, who accompanied the leaders, heard that Li Nanfang was the one who hanged people on the high-rise building. His eyes turned white and he almost fainted in a hurry.


    As a matter of fact, the guy who wants to kill is Li Nanfang. That is to say, anyone who kills anyone in this way should bear certain responsibilities.


    It can be said that some people are happy and others are worried about Li NanFang''s intentional killing in broad daylight.


    Needless to say, those who are worried are, of course, Yue Zitong and Liang vice hall.


    The person who is happy is Lin Yiting.


    When someone sent out to follow Li Nanfang, it was reported that Lin Yiting was very happy after he bumped into someone on the way ---


    now, as long as Li Nanfang is in trouble, no matter what the trouble is, she will be happy, and then ask if she can find a chance to kill him.


    Her subordinate''s reply, let her very dissatisfied: "no chance, there are too many onlookers, and there is the white captain of the Municipal Bureau present."


    Bai ling''er really showed her face in the performance last night. She couldn''t be known.


    Before she came to Qingshan, Lin Yiting had carefully studied Li NanFang''s social contacts in Qingshan.


    Know that this white police officer is particularly shameless, there is no girl should have the vision, and reserved, otherwise will not chase Li renzhuo.


    But no matter what, she must admit that Bai ling''er has a high level of business. It is said that in a short period of six months, she has repeatedly solved major cases, once handled two deaths on the Bank of Xiaoqing River, and then went to Thailand to investigate and handle a very beautiful case.


    The white police officer representing justice can form an effective deterrent force against any lawless person.


    Therefore, when she is present, Lin Yiting''s subordinates dare not act rashly, which is also normal.


    Lin Yiting also understood these, only told his men to be careful and continue to follow Li Nanfang secretly.


    In order to ensure that she can find a chance to successfully assassinate Li Nanfang, Lin Yiting drove to the hospital in person shortly after receiving the report.


    It''s a coincidence.


    When she just came, Feng Dashao would be pushed out of the window. When the sausage was hanging high, the wind would blow.


    "Ha, it''s really a self inflicted sin. You can''t live!"


    Lin Yiting, who mingled with the crowd, also heard the roar of the deputy hall of Liang. After learning that the man who was challenging the Chinese law was actually Li Renzha, she was extremely surprised. When she raised her eyebrows, she thought about it.


    Whether Li Nanfang will eventually throw people down from the sky, Lin Yiting hopes to cause him more trouble and help him.


    The Lin family instructs the Castle Peak media, but Jin Er finds out that the southern group is urgently stopped. Lin Yiting is very angry and has no face.


    "Well, if you don''t allow me to direct the media to get into trouble with this scum, I always have the right to call the media and ask them to come to the scene as soon as possible and make real reports? If you can cover the sky with your hands and cover this matter, then I will take it


    With a sneer in her heart, Lin Yiting quietly withdrew from the crowd and came to the side of the green belt. She took out her mobile phone and began to call people: "is Liu Tai Chang? I''m Lin Yiting. "


    When reporting home to Director Liu of Qingshan TV station, Lin Yiting did not notice that there was a young man in security uniform lying on the couch over the green belt.


    Ye Xiaodao, whose face was covered with a hat, held the back of his head in both hands and folded his legs. After listening to Lin Yiting''s phone call, he sighed in his heart: "well, if you can understand what kind of person li Renzha is, then you certainly won''t call and invite reporters to watch. That guy is so satisfied with his current life that he will make a low-level mistake at this time and force himself to roam the world. "


    Besides his mother and teacher, ye Xiaodao is the best person who knows Li Nanfang best.


    It turned out that he was right.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to kill Feng Yunting at all.


    At least, he would not be so stupid that he had to send Feng Dashao to the west to have tea with Buddha in broad daylight.


    But he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    How undead, shocked the leaders who came to the central hospital for inspection.


    In particular, with the appearance of the assistant hall of Liang, Li Nanfang resolutely hung up the phone, tied the sheet hanging Feng Yunting''s feet to the window handle, turned to the door, closed the doors and windows, and pulled down the curtain.In this way, even if someone came in time, they would not dare to break into the door before they could see what was going on inside.


    I''m afraid that once he gets annoyed, what should he do if he flies a kite?


    He went back to the window after checking the curtains to make sure he didn''t want to see anything in the room from the outside.


    As soon as he arrived at the window, Feng Dashao changed his scream and was blown in from the window: "ah, ah --"


    the scream was shrill and stirring, which made people think deeply.


    Oh.


    Who, who is not afraid to be suspended in the height of 60 meters?


    Or head down, when the wind blows, body back and forth, at any time may be free fall, and then fall into a stall of meat pie.


    Don''t say it''s Feng dawao who just woke up. Even Li Nanfang would be afraid.


    Fortunately, he was not the one hanging outside.


    As long as it wasn''t for him, Li Nanfang would not be too afraid. He just put his head out of the window and asked aloud, "Feng Dashao, are you afraid?"


    "Fear, fear!"


    Feng Dashao, who will risk all the souls of the dead, dare not say that he is not afraid?


    Not only was he afraid, but he was still scared to death. Tears and snot flowed across his eyes and begged Li Nan Nan: "pull me up! No matter what you ask me to do or ask for, I will promise you


    After seeing that the patient''s clothes between his abdomen were also wet, Li Nanfang knew that the fire was coming.


    If you put pressure on him again - for example, by suddenly releasing the rope, he will immediately collapse.


    Feng Dashao is really going to be a psychopath. If you ask him what he is, he may be talking nonsense.


    "I don''t want anything. I''m just asking you one thing. You have to be honest. Otherwise, I will let you fly in the sky


    When Li Nanfang said this, a slight creak came from behind when the door was pushed.


    Just as he judged, the people who came here in a hurry did not dare to break into the door without authorization. They only stuck on the glass like a small gecko outside, trying to see the situation inside.


    Hearing that he only let himself say one thing, Feng Yunting hastily nodded his head, but led to the acceleration of his body shaking. He quickly closed his eyes, sobbed and cried, "you can ask, whatever you want."


    "What did you do the day before yesterday when Yue Zitong asked you to go to Yunge mountain?"


    "Travel, visit mountains and rivers. After dark, we have dinner in the hotel on the mountain. "


    "After dinner?"


    "Just after dinner, I felt itchy all over. It itched so much that I was sent to the hospital


    "Fart!"


    Li Nanfang suddenly broke his voice and said, "you''re in bed!"


    "No, no!"


    When Feng Yunting opened his eyes and blurted out the three words, he suddenly understood.


    Why does Li Nanfang want to do him like a madman?


    Because he and Yue Zitong are too close.


    But, as the ancients said, a graceful lady is a gentleman. Is it wrong for Feng Dashao to pursue Yue Zitong?


    Similarly, when Feng Dashao suddenly understood Weier, Li Nanfang could be sure that he and his aunt were innocent.


    Inexplicably, the mood suddenly good up, the surface but said with a sneer: "hum, but you always want to sleep with my wife, give me a green cap."


    "Tong Tong will be you --"


    Feng Dashao was stunned. He was about to ask something when he was interrupted by Li Nanfang: "my wife''s milk name is what a scum like you can call it?"


    "No, I dare not. After that, I''ll never dare again. "


    "But you will have those dirty, dirty ideas."


    Li Nanfang frowned, touched his chin and said with a smile, "so I think the best way to cut off this kind of thinking is to fly you down from here as a kite. Only the thoughts of the dead are the purest. "


    The right hand flipped over, and the black army spike came out.


    The sharp edge of the three edged army stab was sawed back and forth on the sheet, and then it cracked and broke half of it.


    There was a bad smell of feces. Accompanied by Feng Dashao''s scream, he floated up from below: "ah, don''t, don''t kill me! I''ll never think of it again! "


    "I want to let you go. But I suddenly found a problem. "


    Seeing a business car with the words "Qingshan TV station" printed on its body, it stopped behind the onlookers, and the door opened. Several people jumped down carrying the on-site interview equipment. Immediately after shooting, Li Nanan said anxiously: "I''ll let you go now, but the police will certainly arrest me. The court will sentence me to life imprisonment for attempted homicide. The media will report me as a villain, and my good reputation will be ruined


    You are a vicious man.


    You''re the kind of person who should be in jail.


    Where else do you have a reputation for good people?


    Feng Dashao wanted to retort like this, but he didn''t dare. He cried and begged more loudly."Stop crying!"


    Li Nanfang roared.


    Feng Yunting immediately shut up and shivered.


    "I really don''t want to kill you. I''m a good man."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of sadness: "but you have to find a way for me, so that I don''t have to be misunderstood by the police and the media. Hurry up and think about it. Time is running out."


    Time is really not much, Li NanFang''s right hand army thorn, began to cut the sheet.


    The more in the crisis of life, people''s thinking reaction speed, often faster.


    Seeing that the sheet was about to be cut off, Feng Yunting suddenly realized that Li Nanfang was talking to him about Mao. He hissed: "I couldn''t think of jumping off a building to commit suicide. You saved me only when you arrived in time!"


    "Am I so kind?"


    Li Nanfang looks happy.


    "You are a good man, you are a good man!"


    Feng Yunting cried out: "please, don''t torture me again. I was scared to death. Sobbing. "


    "Don''t cry yet."


    Li Nan picked up his mobile phone and said in harmony to him, "come on, look at the camera. He looks like he''s going to commit suicide. He yells at me like," I don''t care. Let me go. ". Yes, be brave and fearless. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Asshole, don''t you answer my phone! Boy, I solemnly tell you, you are dead now. Don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s the emperor and Laozi, you don''t want to expose this matter easily. "


    After repeatedly using Yue Zitong''s mobile phone and calling Li NanFang''s mobile phone, no one paid attention to it. Liang''s deputy hall was furious.


    I wish to incarnate as a light, an electricity, whizz into the 17th floor, pinch the asshole''s neck, give him a fat beat.


    However, this is just the wishful thinking of the assistant hall of Liang.


    Well, how could he become a light and an electricity?


    He''s not monkey king.


    What made him extremely upset was that reporters appeared on the scene.


    It''s from the news channel of Qingshan TV station.


    A graceful female reporter stood behind the crowd, facing the camera, raised her hand to close her hair. After nodding, she said in a loud voice, "good afternoon, everyone. I am the leaf of the news channel of Qingshan TV station. Now there''s a big news break. This is Castle Peak central hospital. The building behind me is the inpatient building of the hospital. "


    After a brief introduction of his specific position, ye turned to the side and pointed to the direction of the 17th floor: "ten minutes ago, we received a phone call from enthusiastic audiences saying that there was a criminal case of a bad nature on this side of the central hospital. It is believed that the police have also received the call to the police - "


    just like cooperating with ye ye, the sound of the siren blares from the door of the hospital.


    The photographer immediately turned the camera.


    Several police cars, flashing and sirens whistling, appeared in the scene of the rehearsal in Qingshan gymnasium. Zhanfei, sitting on the sofa and holding a cup of coffee in her left hand, jumped from the stage at will with the remote control.


    News with police is more likely to attract people''s attention than those who praise how much an entrepreneur is for the country and the people.


    Especially when she saw that the director of Aoyama also appeared in the camera, she became more interested. She put down the remote control and sat up straight.


    "Hello, Zhang Ju, I''m the leaf of Qingshan TV news channel. What do you think of Li Nanfang, the boss of the southern group, who hijacked Feng Yunting, the young boss of cloud world


    Hearing Ye Zi holding up the microphone, she asked this question in a loud voice, regardless of the police around the Bureau. She was stunned and became more interested. She murmured, "ha ha, Li Nan Nan Nan, you are in a lot of trouble. Why don''t you live a good life and make waves everywhere? Well, what do you want me to say? But that''s good. Only when you are in trouble can you come to me. "


    Since Hua yeshen knew that Li Nanfang was probably the one who had been searching hard for thousands of years, Princess Zhan had a long time of psychological struggle, and finally chose the latter in fear and power.


    Sanyou hotel near clean up Li Nanfang failed, but after he was humiliated by him, Zhanxing God was afraid that he would be afraid to the bone.


    If Hua yeshen didn''t visit his family at night, he was scared out of his wits. He had a high fever and told those secrets. Zhanxing God might have been obedient to Li NanFang''s feet all his life.


    Do whatever you want.


    No resistance.


    But the words of the night God, but for the exhibition star God "emancipated the mind", the mind enlivened.


    Whoever can find the one who can find the deep black dragon will be promoted to be the deputy of Xuanyuan king, and become the temptation under one person and above ten thousand people, which greatly dispels the fear of Li Nanfang, the God of Zhan Xing, who is extremely eager for power.


    What''s more, she can conclude that King Xuanyuan will come out of the mountain to deal with him personally when he learns that the black dragon has been found.


    In this world, King Xuanyuan is the man with the most powerful force value.


    No one can handle him.


    As long as he can get out of the mountain, even if Li Nanfang is ten times more powerful, he can only be captured in front of him.


    So, since there is a mountain on the king''s side, why should Zhanxing God be afraid of Li Nan Nan Nan?


    Of course, before Wang Shang came out of the mountain, Zhanxing God was always accommodating to Li Nanfang, which was the main reason why he obediently followed his orders to shoot advertisements after receiving his call.


    Now, while planning a concert and paying attention to Li Nan Nan''s every move, Zhan Xing Shen has confirmed that Wang Shangshang is out of the mountain and has come to Qingshan, so she has nothing to fear.


    Just like now, after learning that Li Nanfang is in trouble, you can enjoy the coffee and watch the fun.


    "In fact, I still appreciate, or miss, the feeling you give me. Unfortunately, you can''t have both. "


    Watching the TV show star God, mumbling to here, the left hand can not help but slowly into the skirt, raised his head, closed his eyes, half opened his mouth.


    In the Castle Peak news channel, the Bureau seat is winking at old ma, indicating that he should send someone to get rid of this reporter.


    The bureau is extremely angry at the moment.


    If he was allowed to jump and scold, he would surely point to the height of the 17th floor: "Li Nanfang, do you want to do something for me? Last night, in front of people all over the world, I just said that you are the uncle of our Qingshan Municipal Bureau. Today, you played such a game for meIt''s depressing.


    He didn''t understand. After China Daily corrected the name of Nanfang group, shouldn''t that guy take advantage of this opportunity to plan the next two performances more perfectly and develop in business?


    How to suddenly run to the hospital, the cloud world''s little boss, to hang a high-altitude sausage?


    Or watch the leaders who come to visit the Castle Peak central hospital.


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, the TV station reporters also came to the scene in time to do live broadcast with the speed of supernatural.


    There is no doubt that the speed with which the TV reporters came must have been planned by the Lin family behind the scenes.


    Only this time, no one can say that others have done wrong.


    It is their bounden duty for journalists to broadcast the most authentic news to the masses.


    "Scatter, scatter! We are new here, and we have no comment on how we think of such things. "


    After getting the hint from the Bureau, the old horse immediately blackened his horse''s face and pushed the reporter to the distance.


    This side just pushed away the reporter, there came a man''s break and curse: "I''m grass mud horse, who dares to move my son?"


    Old ma doesn''t have to look back. He knows that Feng from cloud world is coming.


    "Well, Li Nanfang, if you don''t die, you''ll have to peel off the skin."


    The Bureau seat looked over there, sighed heavily, and walked quickly to the assistant hall of Liang.


    Li NanFang''s sudden illness and his foolish act of hanging up Feng Dashao''s sausages only made Liang''s deputy hall and bureau seat headache, but for Dong Shixiong and others, it was no less than a bolt from the blue.


    After Wu Yujie accidentally saw the news report on TV, Dong Shixiong and others stared at the screen and drank too much. Then they murmured: "boss, what do you want to play?"


    Only Yue Zitong knows what Li Nanfang wants to play.


    This son of a bitch, he obviously has gorgeous movements, and kicked my aunt away. How could he have to ask Feng Dashao whether they had put a green cap on him?


    It''s no use trying to figure out if you''re wearing a green hat?


    It''s meaningless!


    "Asshole, your stupid behavior is trying to force you to death. I shouldn''t care about you. I should stand by your arm and watch you die. Why should I be so anxious for you


    With these in mind, Yue Zitong rushed out of the elevator on the 17th floor.


    She saw that the girl who first rushed in was standing at the door of intensive care unit 1717, just like peeping, sticking it on the glass and looking inside.


    What are you looking at?


    Don''t kick the door and stop that bastard from going crazy!


    Yue Zitong quickly rushed to the door of the ward. Just as she was about to kick the door, the little girl raised her foot in time and kicked her riding boots. Then she whispered, "Yue Zitong, don''t be impulsive!"


    Can I not be impulsive?


    Can I not be impulsive!


    There is a bastard who is doing his own death, but my unmarried, wrong, but my little nephew.


    My little nephew is about to die. If I don''t do anything about it, what kind of face will I have to meet my elder sister?


    Yue Zitong was too lazy to explain to the girl what she did not want to know how she knew her name. Just as she was about to lift her feet again, the girl said: "Yue Zitong, impulse is not the solution to the problem, it will only make things worse. If you think about it, once you break into the door, Li Nanfang will be stimulated. Maybe he will fly the kite


    In fact, according to Yue Zitong''s IQ, it is not difficult to think of this truth.


    She did not expect that it was because of an idiom - --- care makes confusion.


    After being awakened by a word, Yue Zitong quickly regained his rightness and put down his right foot: "who are you?"


    "Chen yu''er, from the provincial government."


    Chen yu''er faintly returned a sentence, and lying on the window glass, trying to look inside.


    But you can''t see anything.


    "Would you like to open the door?"


    Relying on his height and thinking about his toes, he looked in from a high place, but he didn''t see a woollen Yue Zitong, so he suggested softly.


    She was born as a national security agent. She still has the means to open a small lock with wire.


    "Never!"


    Chen yu''er has not yet spoken, there are people running over the stairs.


    Full face unknown so panic, is not the white police officer of City Bureau Criminal Police Team, which?


    The intensive care unit of the central hospital is also divided into two floors.


    Yang Xiao, who is taken care of by bailing''er, is on the 16th floor of the 17th floor.


    When Li Nanfang hung Feng Da Shao''s sausages, Bai ling''er just needs to look out of the window and see it.


    She didn''t look.


    After the conversation with Li Nanfang, he just sat on the chair and wondered whether he would put on his wedding dress and kneel down in public and propose to him after the guy came back.The leader of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau is both talented and beautiful. However, it seems that no one wants to. He kneels down in public and proposes to a man. What''s the matter?


    In that sentence, if the Bureau didn''t go out in person last night to fight for her and Yue Zitong, Bai linger would rather jump down from the 16th floor than do it.


    However, the Bureau has already done it.


    Bai ling''er was in a daze for a long time. Her legs were numb. She had to stand up and walk back and forth. Then she suddenly found: "there are so many people around here. Why?"


    Then, she saw Feng Da Shao hanging outside the window.


    Then, she received a phone call from the Bureau, telling her that no matter where she was, she would rush to the central hospital as soon as possible. Because the good uncle of the Municipal Bureau was in a bad head, she put the young owner of cloud world outside the 17th floor.


    "Dear, he did the work."


    After hearing this, bailing''er stroked her forehead with her hand and nearly fell to the ground.


    Then, with the fastest speed, she rushed out of the ward.


    As soon as she ran out of the stairs, she heard someone propose to unlock the door, so she stopped it in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    The relationship between Yue and Bai ling''er has been a constant feud since last night.


    It is not only men who pay attention to the hatred of "Killing Father and robbing wife".


    Among women, when their fiance is robbed by power, they will also produce such hatred.


    Although the person in the big challenge arena with general manager Yue is not Bai ling''er, but the old and dishonest seat.


    But this does not prevent Yue Zi Tong from hating Bai ling''er. Without chicken, where can we get eggs?


    But now, under the burning eyebrows, Yue Zitong has nothing to do with it.


    Don''t say that the coming one is bailing''er. Even if the hatred is ten thousand times greater, as long as you can help her pull back the little nephew who is about to fall into the abyss, she will also get her sincere tolerance.


    As for later, if you want to continue to hate, that is what will happen later.


    At the same time, seeing Yue Zitong, Bai ling''er was stunned, and then explained: "although I don''t know why Li Nanfang wants to do this, I can be sure that he is in a dangerous period of extreme irritability. Any unexpected wind and grass movement may become the last straw to crush him, leaving him no turning back


    Bai ling''er''s explanation is similar to Chen yu''er''s.


    But Yue Zitong believed her inference more, because any one who engaged in criminal police work was an excellent psychological expert.


    "What shall we do


    Unknowingly, Yue Zi Tong has regarded Bai ling''er as a comrade in arms who stands in the way of Li NanFang''s madness.


    More because of her special occupation, the hope that the little nephew can turn back is pinned on her body, reaching out and holding her hands, shaking in a hurry.


    She should have thought of that because of her excellent performance in Mexico.


    Now she is disordered, which proves that she is extremely concerned about Li Nanfang.


    It''s not too big to compete with such a girl to win Li Nanfang.


    Oh.


    With a low sigh in her heart, Bai ling''er pursed the corner of her mouth, temporarily suppressed the boundless sorrow and resentment, and said calmly: "if you want to help him, it is necessary to understand why he frightens Feng Yunting like this."


    Yue Zitong interrupted her: "he is not bluffing. I can assure you, he really dares to kill people! "


    Bai ling''er, who calmed down, immediately gave full play to the keen insight of the criminal police, and then asked, "why did he kill Feng Yunting?"


    "Because he suspected -"


    when Yue Zitong said this, he shut up and bowed his head.


    She is really shameless, and love enemy to say the following sentence.


    Bai ling''er asked: "what does he suspect? General manager Yue, it''s burning eyebrows. It''s imminent that people will die, and irreparable events will happen. Why are you still so hesitant? Do you really want to see Li Nanfang killed on the spot? "


    There is no need to go to the window to see, the three girls believe that at this time, the police are full.


    Maybe, the sniper has appeared in the best sniper position, the black muzzle, aimed at Li NanFang''s head melon, just need the command of the bureau!


    Bang, Li NanFang''s head melon seeds, like rotten watermelon, will be broken.


    Li Nanfang is the uncle of the Municipal Bureau.


    But when my uncle suddenly lost his nerve and didn''t listen to the dissuasion to murder the good people in broad daylight, the Bureau could only bear the pain of parting. Oh, it was the pain of killing the family.


    No matter how deep the kinship between my uncle and the Municipal Bureau is, it can''t be more than the national law.


    Bai ling''er''s worry, Yue Zitong, who had been in a mess for a long time, did not expect that.


    After Bai ling''er reminds me, the sniper pulls the trigger and kills Li Nanfang.


    Immediately, he was scared and shivered. How dare you write anything? He said in a hurry: "he suspected that I had sex with Feng Yunting."


    "What?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned.


    Yue Zitong was already flushed. He bit his lower lip and lowered his head. When he heard Chen yu''er chuckle, "ha ha, is it just a doubt?"


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing that there was obvious doubt in her words, Yue Zitong, who was already ashamed of herself, suddenly became angry. He turned around and stretched out his hand, grabbed her collar and pressed her on the wall of the corridor.


    Although Chen yu''er is from the military intelligence department, he is not an ordinary person, but Yue Zitong is not jealous?


    Relying on the advantage of height, he raised his hand to catch Chen yu''er, which was really like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Chen yu''er did not resist, nor panic, but said faintly: "I am telling the truth. If Li Nanfang just suspects that you have sex with Feng, then he doesn''t need to do such a mindless thing. "


    "I, I didn''t. Again, I didn''t sleep with Feng Yunting. You''d better listen to me. If you dare to question me again, I will kill you no matter who you are! "


    Yue Zitong''s face turned blue and white for a moment. His voice was hoarse and he slowly released his hand.Chen yu''er ignored her threat and sneered: "hum, at least, you have such an idea. Or, you have signs like this. Otherwise, according to Li NanFang''s cunning and treacherous degree - --- hum. "


    In the face of Chen yu''er''s cold hum, Yue Zitong is speechless.


    Not to mention, she''ll turn around again.


    Geithner''s analysis is right.


    The night before yesterday, she did have the idea of falling out with Feng Yunting.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Dashao''s sudden illness, she would be his grandmother now.


    Seeing that her face was not very good-looking, worried that she would be impulsive again, Bai ling''er quickly stood up and played the round: "OK, OK. These trivial matters will be discussed later. At present, we must find a way to make Li Nanfang believe that you did not have sex with Feng Yunting. That way, he won''t do stupid things. "


    Yue Zitong thought that it was really the case. He gave Chen yu''er a hard look and said to Bai ling''er, "but before that, I have explained to him that I didn''t do anything sorry to him. Don''t believe him. I and I can''t make him believe it. "


    Chen Yuer''s eyes turned: "I have a way."


    After hearing what she said, Yue Zitong immediately forgot that he almost fought against the people''s Congress. He immediately asked, "tell me, what can you do?"


    "It''s simple."


    Chen yu''er went back with his hands on his back and walked around for two times. He said confidently: "we sent someone to shout a word downstairs. The more people yell, the better. The louder the sound, the better. Even if the south, I will not believe it. You know what? The presence of the police has made him a bit difficult to get off. "


    If the police didn''t show up, Li Nanfang might have just bluffed Feng Yunting and pulled him down.


    However, the timely arrival of the police, especially the snipers already in place, made Li Nanfang feel a strong sense of crisis. He did not dare to let Feng Yunting go easily because he was afraid that a bullet would blow his head as soon as he let go.


    Most of the time, the reason why criminals are in desperate situation is affected by some factors at the scene of the crime.


    Bai ling''er, an expert in this field, immediately nodded after hearing the speech: "yes, yes, you are right - what should people say to Li Nanfang?"


    Chen yu''er looked at Yue Zi Tong, whose face was full of expectation and said slowly, "Li Nan Nan Nan, your wife has not been in bed with others."


    "What?"


    Yue Zi Tong and Bai ling''er are all in a daze.


    Chen yu''er, full of seriousness, repeated: "just shout, Li Nanfang, your wife has not been in bed with others."


    "You


    Yue Zi Tong understood, just normal just a few seconds of small face, red again, reached out to catch the collar of the old fish.


    "Why? No wonder Li Nanfang doesn''t care much about you


    This time, Chen yu''er didn''t want to be caught, and quickly retreated against the corridor wall: "if you don''t want to adopt my method, that''s even."


    Yue Zitong stopped and said, "you are deliberately insulting me!"


    "Ha ha, you''ve already forced your fiance to kill someone. You know the word" shame. "


    Chen yu''er''s words, like a hammer, hit Yue Zitong''s heart heavily.


    Let her body stagger down, reached out to cover her heart, pale looking at Chen Yu Er, a moment later, she laughed bitterly: "yes, you said well. I made all the mistakes he was making


    Chen yu''er raised her eyebrows and asked, "so, do you agree with my suggestion?"


    Yue Zitong was heartbroken and couldn''t speak any more. He just nodded gently and leaned against the wall of the corridor and closed his eyes.


    Bai ling''er felt that something was wrong.


    But she didn''t want to know what to say.


    When Bai ling''er was hesitant, Chen yu''er had already called the vice Hall of Liang: "Liang Ting, I am Chen yu''er. I am now in front of the door of No. 1717 intensive care unit, but Li Nanfang has locked the door and dropped the curtain, so that I can''t observe the movement inside. After an urgent discussion with President Yue of kaihuang group and others, I unanimously decided that -- "


    Lao Liang was a little silly:" why, must we use this method? "


    Although he is a vice office with real power, he really doesn''t know anything about case solving and criminal psychology.


    All you have to do is send someone to do something.


    "It has to be. Police officer Bai from the city bureau is also there, and she agrees with this method. "


    "Isn''t that good for Yue?"


    "I dare to ask Liang Ting, is personal reputation important or two lives important?"


    Chen yu''er, a direct descendant of the Chen family in Lingnan, did not take Lao Liang seriously, so he dared to speak with him in this tone.


    Laoliang is still hesitating: "then, why not shout outside the ward door?"


    "any wind sways grass here will easily cause great impact on the suspect''s mind and thus irreparable situation.""In addition, I don''t approve of the police stepping into the inpatient building," Chen continued. What''s more, the snipers of the police should not act without authorization. "


    "Well, then do as you say."


    Liang deputy hall is the highest leader of Castle Peak police, and has the decision-making power to determine the universe.


    Once Chen yu''er''s opinion was adopted, he would not hesitate any longer, and immediately waved his hand to call the Bureau over, and whispered to him so and so.


    Who made such a bad idea? He clearly took the opportunity to satirize Yue Zitong.


    The Bureau seat is the old fox of the police. Just after listening to the order of deputy Liang hall, he immediately noticed that something was wrong.


    But he did not say -


    it was his great wish to make Yue Zitong''s reputation stink.


    Who let her compete with the City Council for uncle, but also dare to fight with the Bureau in full view of the public?


    Forced to resist the impulse to chuckle, the Bureau nodded hard, and immediately turned around and waved to all his subordinates: "come here. Loud, I want loud! And bring me the trumpet, too


    More than a dozen policemen who could overturn the roof when shouting "666, Wukui head" immediately surrounded them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Sister Xiao, sister Xiao."


    In the self-study class of Qingshan No.3 middle school, Chen Xiaozheng frowned slightly and bit the penholder to give a math problem. When she met, Qi Jun, sitting behind her, gently touched her back with his fingers.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you see my aunt studying hard


    Chen Xiao, who was worried about not being able to solve the math problem, was anxious and suddenly turned back with a voice.


    Scared other students who are concentrating on self-study, can''t help shivering.


    But no one dares to say anything.


    Although Chen Xiao''s attitude towards life has changed, she no longer dares to ignore the teacher''s presence in class and makes up in front of a small mirror with an eyebrow pencil, but she was the first bully of No.3 middle school and the master of fighting with male students with a knife.


    "Sister Xiao, it''s like this. You see, you see."


    Qi Jun was also startled, quickly smile, handed over the mobile phone.


    "Look at Mao? Do you mean to disturb my aunt''s study? "


    Although Chen Xiao said so, he couldn''t help but take a look at the mobile phone.


    In the mobile phone, the live broadcast of Castle Peak TV news channel is being broadcast live.


    There were a lot of people on the scene, a large number of police, some pulled the cordon, some ordered all the onlookers to step back, and there were those who were evacuating the staff outside the entrance of the hall.


    There is no need to introduce it. It can be seen from many people wearing white coats that this is a hospital.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the news channel of Qingshan TV station. I''m Ye."


    The female host of the live broadcast, I don''t know how many times she introduced this way. She said as she let the camera lens move up slowly and aimed at the tall building.


    "Lying trough, someone has been hanged sausage?"


    When he saw a man in a sick suit hanging upside down in the air for tens of meters, Chen Xiao suddenly became interested.


    I began to regret that today is not the weekend, so I can''t go to the scene to feel the "exciting" atmosphere.


    Just as Chen Xiao was about to enlarge the picture and have a closer look, the host Ye''s voice rang out: "according to what we know at present, the man hanging upside down in the sky is Feng Yunting, the youngest owner of cloud world, the city''s largest real estate developer. The man who is trying to commit the crime is Li Nanfang, the boss of Qingshan southern group. "


    "What?"


    Chen Xiao was stunned: "yes, Uncle Li?"


    Then, she cheered: "darling, uncle, you are so handsome that you can hang people at such a high place. Don''t be afraid of losing, and you''ll fall him to death? No, I have to go and give uncle a hand. I have to go. "


    "I''ll go too."


    Qi Jun is now Chen Xiao''s follower. He is not interested in learning. He would like to play outside every day.


    "Then hurry up."


    Chen Xiao did not object to the Qi army following his own example. He was very handy when he was a small slave.


    The two men turned out directly from the rear window. Just as they ran into the playground and were ready to cross the wall, Chen Xiao''s mobile phone rang.


    "Cao, it can''t be the monitor of our mother. When he saw that the palace was going to take you to play, he called me and ordered us to go back?"


    Scolding, Chen Xiao took out his mobile phone and laughed.


    It was Li Nanfang who called her.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Xiao chirped like a happy bird: "uncle, why don''t you tell me in advance if you hang a sausage? I can also pull a large group of relatives and friends to support you and cheer you on. "


    "What nonsense, do you really want to see me shot in the head by a sniper?"


    "Wow, can''t it be so serious?"


    Chen Xiao was startled and said, "why, the police want to play with you really?"


    "Nonsense."


    Li Nanfang was a little depressed and said, "I didn''t plan to play such a big game. Well, I won''t talk to you about it. It''s useless. What, the hacker genius who went to the exhibition center with you last night, can you find him in three minutes? "


    "Hacker genius?"


    Chen Xiaoyi was stunned and laughed. He raised his hand to the Qi army and hooked his finger: "uncle, it can be done in one second. Junzi, get out of here quickly. My uncle is looking for you. "


    Qi Jun ran over immediately, took the mobile phone and said excitedly, "uncle, I am Qi Jun. What can I do for you


    Qi Jun did not know Li Nanfang and had never seen him.


    But last night, he witnessed Li NanFang''s energy.


    Can the world''s top supermodel like Crawford be invited to participate in the outdoor stand show, can it be ordinary people?


    If you want to do so, you should give it to someone different, so that you can become a different Lord.


    This is Qi Jun''s world outlook. After coming back last night, he thought about how to pester Chen Xiao and ask her to introduce Li Nanfang.


    Now Li Nanfang called and asked for his name. He was so excited that the acne on the tip of his nose began to shine again.


    He nodded again and again, saying that it was a trifle.


    "Shit, how did you hang up? I haven''t asked Uncle what''s going on! "After seeing Qi Jun nodding and directly hanging up the phone, Chen Xiao was a little anxious and kicked him with a kick: "I return my mobile phone."


    "Wait, uncle said to send a video."


    Qi Jun, who was kicked, was not moved. After the mobile phone rang, he returned it to Chen Xiao. He took out his notebook from his backpack: "sister Xiao, send me the video on wechat as soon as possible."


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Xiao disdains the curl of the mouth, click open the video only to see a few seconds, ha of a smile.


    He patted Qi Jun on the shoulder and said arrogantly, "little junzi, take a good look. Don''t let me down. After settling this matter, I will personally take you to the southern group. Please treat you well. Oh, by the way, can you make a live broadcast after the video is interrupted? Well, it''s a big loss that we can''t go to the scene to cheer uncle up. "


    "It''s a small thing. Xiaojie, you can see


    Qi Jun sat cross legged on the playground, his head was not raised, his hands and ten fingers on the keyboard crackled and beat.


    "Come on, come on! Why hasn''t the camera been switched yet? "


    Chen Xiao, with his mobile phone, watched the live news broadcast by Qingshan TV station and kept urging Qi Jun to hurry up.


    It is much more troublesome to invade the live broadcasting system of the news channel of Qingshan TV station than that of the exhibition center last night.


    However, if Qi Jun wants to deal with this kind of local TV station with ordinary defense level, it is still easy.


    After pounding the keyboard again, Qi Jun raised his right hand and snapped his fingers: "done!"


    In broad daylight, Li Nanfang dared to hold Feng Yunting and hang him upside down on the 17th floor. After being broadcast by the news channel of Qingshan TV station, it immediately caused a great disturbance in Qingshan city.


    No way.


    Who let Li Nanfang and Feng Yunting be celebrities in Qingshan city?


    Feng Yunting is the youngest owner of cloud world, the largest real estate developer in the city. He has been regarded as a public figure for a long time. I don''t know how many losers secretly curse him. It''s better to choke to death after eating.


    Li Nanfang became famous overnight last night.


    In China, it''s hard to be a celebrity if anyone can invite Croft, one of the world''s top supermodels, and launch a black silk product that the public has never seen before.


    Even min Rou, who is in charge of the construction of the new plant on the Bank of the Yellow River, knows.


    Although min Rou is far away from the downtown area and almost never comes back, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about the people and things in the city.


    As long as it is related to Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang, she cares about everything.


    But she won''t tell anyone, just hide in her office and enjoy the world that belongs to her.


    Last night, she watched the Southern Group''s show through a video released on a forum in the city.


    No one knows how happy minrou, who has now been named vice president min, is very happy to see that Crawford and others actually give Li Nanfang a show.


    Just like, when she took a short break this afternoon, after accidentally seeing the live broadcast of the news channel of Qingshan TV station, she was very worried: "is Li Nanfang stupid? How can you do such a thing! It''s just ridiculous. It''s going to smash the good situation just last night. "


    Min Rou''s first reaction was to go back to the city immediately, go to the scene of the Central Hospital, help the police to work for Li Nanfang, and let him immediately put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    But just walked to the door of the temporary office, but stopped.


    She suddenly realized that by the time she arrived at the scene, the incident was over.


    There are only three results.


    First, Li Nanfang let Feng Yunting go and was arrested by the police.


    Second, he killed Feng Yunting, but was shot in the head by a sniper in place by the police, which was the same fate.


    However, according to her understanding of Li Nanfang, the possibility of these two situations will not be too great.


    It may be the third kind, that is, after flying Feng Yunting''s kite, Li Nanfang can run away before the police take action against him.


    If he runs, he''s a fugitive.


    I want to die in the world.


    What do you need most for those who are desperate?


    Money.


    In the meantime, min Rou has opened a mobile phone bank and checked her deposit.


    More than 100000.


    After seeing this number, min Rou''s eyes dim down and her father''s appearance appears in front of her eyes.


    With a low sigh, she shook her head again. Min Rou threw her father''s shadow out of her mind and opened wechat again.


    At the beginning, she once sent Li Nanfang a mobile phone, applied for a wechat for him, bound the bank account, and used her own ID card.


    But she never thought that Li Nanfang was using that micro signal to add Yue Zitong, and then started a ridiculous and noisy journey.


    Min Rou doesn''t want to think about that again.


    She only felt that once Li nan''nan escaped, all his bank cards would be frozen immediately.Li Nanfang, who has no money to spend, should be able to think of the wechat that Min Rou applied for him and the bank card that he bound.


    She immediately transferred more than 100000 yuan into the bank card bound with wechat.


    "That''s all you can do. If you''re smart enough, you''ll protect this card from being exposed. That way, I can send you money every month. "


    After a girl falls in love with a man, her infatuation can trample on her rationality. Even if she knows that she can''t do something, she will try her best to do it.


    After the successful transfer, min Rou suddenly felt extremely tired and slowly sat down on the chair. She wanted to close her eyes and have a good sleep.


    How she hoped that after waking up, her father and Li Nanfang were just dreams.


    But she can''t sleep.


    She has to keep an eye on which way she can finally take as a dead Li Renxia.


    When the news channel of Qingshan TV station was opened again, the host Ye was in an impassioned mood, denouncing Li Renzha on behalf of seven million Qingshan people.


    All of a sudden, the picture changed.


    It was still at the scene of the crime in the Central Hospital, but the picture suddenly changed from overhead to overhead.


    Feng Yunting, who was hanging upside down, was shouting: "Li Nanfang, I don''t want you to save me. Let me go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "It''s a mess!"


    Old Zhou, the parent of Qingshan, was receiving an important foreign businessman. After learning that such a big event had brought shame to the whole castle peak, he had no choice but to end the talks with the foreign businessmen in a hurry.


    Inform the Secretary to call an emergency meeting immediately.


    By the time he arrived at the conference room, more than a dozen people with the most power in Aoyama were sitting at the table.


    Even commander Liu of the military division arrived, which shows the seriousness of the incident.


    In the large LCD screen on the wall of the conference room, live coverage of the event is being broadcast live.


    When Lao Zhou patted the table and said that he was playing nonsense, his eyes were not friendly at all, and he swept over the face of Wu, who was in charge of the propaganda work in the city.


    Propaganda work has always been the mouthpiece of this city.


    According to Lao Zhou, propaganda should report more positive and touching good things, so that the masses will be affected and some positive energy will be derived.


    For example, whether those old ladies were knocked down by young people or blackmailed, they need to be subdued as much as possible.


    Because no matter who is right or wrong, it will have a certain negative impact on the public.


    More than ten years ago, the case happened in a city in the south of China was reported by reporters who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. As a result, the collective morality of more than one billion citizens declined.


    Like today''s event, Lao Zhou felt that it should never be broadcast live.


    To put it another step further, even if it is to be broadcast live, Lao Wu, who is in charge of propaganda, should also seek his opinions.


    In fact, Lao Wu did not.


    Because he knew very well that Lao Zhou would never agree to play live broadcast.


    So he came first and then, which is also a disguised red fruit to challenge Lao Zhou''s prestige.


    Why does Lao Wu dare to challenge Lao Zhou?


    It''s nothing more than relying on the big tree of Jinghua Lin family.


    When the authority of any leader is challenged, he will feel uncomfortable.


    However, Lao Zhou could only solve the problems in front of him first and turned to Lao Zheng, who was in charge of political and legal work.


    Lao Zheng immediately understood, cleared his throat, and described the incident briefly.


    Lao Zhou nodded: "well, what do you mean, how to deal with this matter?"


    "First of all, we must ensure the personal safety of the hijacked at all costs. Secondly, it is necessary to find out the situation on the spot - "


    according to the official rules, it is better for others not to interrupt when a member speaks.


    However, he did not know what medicine he took today. He made such a low-level mistake and interrupted Lao Zheng: "I don''t think it is necessary to understand the situation on the scene. The police should be ordered to shoot the suspect as soon as possible to ensure the personal safety of Feng Yunting. "


    Lao Wu''s face, which was not white at all, became darker immediately.


    Lao Zheng is simply too arrogant. He really thinks that he, a propagandist supported by the Lin family, can freely intervene in political and legal work?


    "Ha ha."


    Old Zheng was angry again, but he still had some basic cultivation. He asked with a sneer: "may I ask Minister Wu, how can you be sure that Li Nanfang is the suspect who should be killed before the police have sent back the exact news?"


    Minister Wu, who did not smile, replied, "is it necessary to ask? If it had not been hijacked by Li Nanfang, Feng Yunting, the young owner of the cloud world, would have hung himself in the sky if he had been stupid. "


    Minister Wu''s voice did not fall, suddenly came a man''s hissing: "Li Nanfang, I don''t want you to save, release me!"


    What''s the situation?


    Lao Zhou and others were stunned and looked up at the LCD TV on the wall.


    TV pictures, I don''t know when, have changed from back shooting to down shooting.


    The man who roared out this sentence is Feng Yunting, who is hanging upside down in the sky!


    "I don''t want you to save me. Let me go? What the hell is this


    When Secretary Zhang, who was standing by and ready to fill the leadership with water, murmured out this sentence, another man''s voice came out from the TV: "Feng Yunting! I don''t know why you want to jump to death. But I know that as long as I run into it, I won''t let you die. Look, how beautiful our world is? Look at the following, how many people care about you, pray for you, hope you can be safe


    "Li Nanfang, I have been disappointed in this world, completely disappointed! You let go of me, let go of me! I don''t want to live in this dirty world any more, suffering from strange diseases. Sobbing, I beg you, pull, ah, no, let me go. I''m dead, and I''ll be there to thank you. "


    Speaking of later, Feng Yunting was wailing.


    But Li Nan Nan''s firm voice overcame his cry: "no! I must not watch my compatriots fall from the sky like this! Feng Yunting, don''t struggle. If I struggle again, the rope will break, and I will not be able to hold on


    Seeing this behind the scenes, all the people in the conference room were confused: "what do you mean? It was not Li Nanfang who wanted to kill Feng Yunting, but Feng Yunting wanted to jump off a building to die. Fortunately, Li Nanfang arrived in time and caught him at the critical moment"Li Nanfang is not only a suspect, but also a hero! A hero worth learning from all of us! "


    "Unfortunately, some people want to intervene in the police and strongly advocate killing our hero. Ladies and gentlemen, I think this matter should give us all a vivid lesson. Seeing is not necessarily the truth! When we are leaders, we must not do the stupid thing of making decisions at the first stroke of the head. That''s not fair to the hero. "


    When Wu Bu Chang was deeply confused, Zhan Fei in the Castle Peak gymnasium puffed out her coffee.


    "How can this happen? Li Nanfang will go to rescue Feng Yunting who is trying to die? Am I, am I dazzled? "


    It is not only Zhan Fei who suspects that he is dazzled.


    Everyone from Dong Shixiong of the southern group saw this behind the scenes on TV. They not only suspected that they were dazzled, but also suspected that they were dreaming: "our boss, will save Feng Dashao''s dementia goods? What''s more, it''s so impressive and touching? "


    Dong Shixiong and others know more or less about the relationship between boss Li and Feng Yunting.


    The big guy believes that if the killing didn''t break the law, Feng Yunting would have been killed many times by his boss.


    According to the consciousness of boss Li, when he saw that Feng Yunting was desperate to commit suicide, he didn''t hang a rope, drink medicine and take a bottle. It''s very good to bewitch him to die. How could he go to rescue him recklessly?


    "It''s a dream, it must be a dream. I pinch my leg so hard that I can''t feel any pain. "


    Chen vigorously blinked his eyes. When he said this, Wang Defa seemed to be a cat that had stepped on its tail. He jumped up and hissed at him: "you are so sick. Suddenly you pinch me!"


    Castle Peak central hospital.


    On site.


    Ye Zizheng held up his right fist with indignation on his face and talked about some kind of person as a scum in front of the camera. When he saw the leader of Taiwan suddenly jumping out of the interview car.


    After the police arrived at the scene and pulled up the cordon, the TV interview car had been driven to a place more than 100 meters away.


    A lot of melon eating people are standing in front of the car, holding up their mobile phones to shoot the 17th floor.


    This is a rare event in a hundred years. Since you are lucky enough to see it with your own eyes, of course, you have to take pictures and leave them as a deep Memorial. Tell your relatives and friends that you should never offend people, so as not to be hung in the sky as sausage.


    Therefore, it seems that the Taiwan leaders who have something urgent to do, if they want to come over, they have to squeeze through the hundreds of melon eating people.


    Ye frowned. He was about to wink at his companion. When he asked the leader what was wrong with him, he suddenly heard a lot of men shouting in unison: "Li Nanfang, your wife has not been in bed with anyone else!"


    "Li Nanfang, your wife has never had sex with anyone else!"


    These men''s shouts, more and more uniform, like a person shouting out.


    "Trough, what''s going on?"


    All the melon eating people at the scene were forced by collective: "what''s Li NanFang''s wife, who has never had sex with anyone else? Has his wife ever been in bed with anyone else? Does it have something to do with him hanging Feng Da Shao''s sausage? "


    "I''ll go! Why doesn''t it matter? "


    A crowd with high intelligence quotient immediately responded: "Li Nanfang must be suspicious. His wife and Feng Dashao had sex, so they hung him up with dachshunds in shame and anger."


    "Well, has his wife ever had sex with anyone else?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not his wife. "


    "I don''t think so."


    Once again, the people with high intelligence quotient took the lead to respond: "if there are, why should the police shout this sentence?"


    "In this way, the police hope that he can lay down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately."


    "I think we should do something about it."


    "Yes, we must not watch a living life disappear like this."


    "Come on, everybody look at my gesture and shout together!"


    A warm-hearted aunt, regardless of her age of 60, actually climbed onto the front of the TV station''s interview car, holding her hands high and clapping: "one, two, three! Li Nanfang, your wife has never had sex with anyone else


    "Li Nanfang, your wife has never had sex with anyone else!"


    The strength of the masses has always been so strong that no force can be ignored.


    The uniform shouts of hundreds of people can be described as a straight fight.


    All the leaders of Qingshan city who are holding an emergency meeting, Zhan Fei in the gymnasium rest room, Dong Shixiong in the headquarters building of Nanfang group, and min deputy general manager of the new factory construction on the Bank of the Yellow River, etc., have seen this behind the scenes on TV, and only one reaction has been made.


    He was stunned.


    Chen Xiao of Qingshan No.3 middle school was also stunned for a moment and asked Qi Jun, "this is also a video from uncle?"


    Qi Jun shook his head: "no, it''s not! It''s live. The video from uncle was over when the shouts rang out. I''ve switched to live. Otherwise, if the time is a little longer, I will be traced back to my IP address by the red guest of the radio station, which will be bad. ""Ha, interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of live broadcast. "


    Chen Xiao was not inferior to those reporters who were afraid that the world would not be in disorder. He laughed and said, "come on, let''s shout together!"


    Qi Jun said, "sister Xiao, let''s shout here. Uncle Li can''t hear it."


    "Whatever he is, this palace just wants to shout!"


    Chen Xiao, with a defiant face, raised his foot and kicked Qi Jun, shouting: "Li Nanfang, your wife has not been in bed with anyone else!"


    Li NanFang''s wife didn''t go to bed with others. After being yelled out by hundreds of gourd eaters, it was heard within two kilometers of Castle Peak central hospital.


    Well, there''s no reason why you can''t hear Yue Zitong on the 17th floor.


    She wanted to cover her ears and find a way to get in.


    Or, just hit your head and pull it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    When more than ten loud voices composed of shouts, from below the current, Li Nanfang almost a head out of the window.


    "How about knitting?"


    "What does it mean that my wife hasn''t slept with anyone?"


    "I''m sure now. Do you want to yell?"


    "Who, who came up with this bad idea? I''m absolutely at odds with him


    As the absolute Party of this incident, Li NanFang''s reaction speed after hearing this sentence is undoubtedly the fastest.


    And the most correct.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he knew that the people below were shouting this sentence for Mao.


    Try to persuade him not to do anything stupid. Let go of Feng Yunting. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. You go to jail. We''ll go home to eat. After we''ve had enough food and drink, we''ll treat it as a rare thing and advertise it.


    Li Nanfang can also be sure that the person who finally agreed to call this way was his aunt.


    "Well, what kind of language do you want me to use to describe your poor IQ?"


    After Li Nan sighed heavily, he was no longer interested in playing. He pulled Feng Yunting up from the window with his hands.


    In fact, he also knew that Yue Zitong finally made the decision to let the two people lose their dignity to his grandmother''s house because he was worried that he would lose his mind after Feng Yunting was killed.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is the culprit of their disgrace.


    What''s more, the following is live broadcast.


    "I''m famous at last. Your sister, it''s your son of a bitch. "


    Boss Li, who was destined to be famous for this, saw Feng Yunting curled up under the window and wept excitedly for not being hung outside as a sausage. Suddenly, he got angry and kicked him.


    It''s all over the place.


    While kicking, scolding: "cry, cry your sister? If you hadn''t always been a thief to my wife, would I have lost such an adult? If NIMA cries, I''ll kick you to death


    "I, I don''t cry! Woo, woo, I''ll never cry again. After that, I don''t dare to provoke your wife any more. "


    Feng Yunting was completely frightened by Li Nanfang. After seeing that he tried to throw himself out of the window again, he was so scared that he rolled over in a hurry. He hugged the table with both hands and begged bitterly.


    "Did you remember what I said to you?"


    Li Nanfang, with a gloomy face, squatted down and began to untie the belt that bound his feet.


    As long as he can stay away from Li Nanfang, let alone let Feng Yunting do as he told him. Even if he was asked to take a knife and cut off his father, he would not have any hesitation.


    Hanging in the air outside the window for 20 minutes, Feng Dashao thoroughly understood the true meaning of "better to live than to die".


    At the same time, he also vowed that in the future, even if the limbs touch the ground and the vicious dog bites, he will not provoke Li Nan Nan again.


    "Well, it''s not a person!


    Now I know that you are Yue Zitong''s husband. Even if you kneel down on the ground and beg me, I dare not have a little bit of irrelevance for her.


    Yue Zitong is really beautiful and moving, but how important is life for a beautiful and moving woman?


    She is not the only beautiful woman in the world.


    I''m not going to go after her unless I''m in my head.


    The problem is, this is not my active pursuit of her ah, is she to call me, want to go to Yunge mountain to play, but also recommend pillow?


    Fortunately, I didn''t have sex with Yue Zitong, otherwise I would have become a meat pie today.


    At that time, even if it is the dog husband and wife, all cut thousands of pieces, I will not survive.


    Cherish life and stay away from Yue Zitong! "


    This is the biggest experience of Feng Dashao''s life, and also the most intelligent choice.


    Li NanFang''s horror made him deeply realize that only by doing what he said, he should not violate his meaning and tell the police the truth just because he is out of danger.


    Only because Feng Dashao knows very well that, like a fugitive who is not afraid of life and death, even if he is taken to prison, when he comes out, he will still be trapped in the land of eternal destruction.


    Unless he died in prison.


    But Feng Yunting can''t guarantee that Yue Zitong and Li NanFang''s minions will let him go.


    Therefore, only with 100% cooperation and shaping boss Li into a saving hero can we ensure a happy life in the future.


    Click, click!


    Just as Feng Dashao was shivering and painfully determined to stay away from Yue Zitong, there was a lot of rushing footsteps in the corridor outside the door.


    "Someone has come to pick you up. I hope your next performance will not disappoint me. Otherwise, you will be like them


    Li Nanan stood up, went to Feng Dashao''s two men, and suddenly kicked two feet one after another.


    The two hard pressed men, even though they were still in a coma, were still pretending to be corpses after being severely kicked on their temples. Their bodies suddenly rose and stopped moving."You, you killed them?"


    Feng Yunting''s face, just a little bloody, turned pale again.


    "No


    Li Nan Nan shook his head with a smile and said, "but they don''t want to wake up in this life."


    It is impossible for Li Nanfang, a kind-hearted man, to kick two elite people who are good at clapping horses to death.


    He was just bluffing Feng Yunting.


    But after the two flatterers'' temples were badly damaged, they would not wake up in three days.


    Li Nanfang did not have the patience to explain the "friendly agreement" between him and Feng Dashao, which just confused them.


    One is to frighten Feng Yunting; the other is to prevent them from saying something harmful to boss Li''s interests when they wake up.


    Feng Yunting doesn''t care whether the two subordinates will become vegetative or not.


    He only hoped that Li Nanfang could quickly open the door of life and let him see his relatives.


    Li Nanfang satisfied him.


    The first member of the office of the tenth Bureau opened the door.


    And then there were reporters.


    But these reporters are not the news channel of Castle Peak TV station, but the reporters of the internal newspapers and periodicals of the central hospital.


    Although these reporters are not from TV stations, they are not ordinary people. After receiving the solemn instructions from President Lu, they set their camera on Li Nanfang as soon as they came in.


    Without looking at Feng Yunting in the deputy hall of Liang, he strode to Li Nanfang. His old face was so excited that he didn''t want to. His right hand covered his hand and his left hand slapped him heavily on his shoulder. His voice was sonorous: "south, you are the pride of Qingshan and the hero of Qingshan. On behalf of the people of Castle Peak, I want to say thank you


    "Thank you. South. Good job. He is worthy of being a young hero. "


    The bureau also immediately came to join the fun.


    As for president Lu, he was too excited to speak.


    If he could, he really wanted to jump on him, hug Li Nanfang and kiss him hard, and then push his wife into his arms ---


    looking at the sincere smiling faces, Li Nanfang waved his hands modestly: "Uncle Liang, bureau, leaders. You love me too much. This is what I should do. I believe that even if anyone on the scene finds out that Mr. Feng is going to do something stupid, he will try his best to stop and save him. "


    In fact, many people present have seen that Li NanFang''s brave rescue of Feng Yunting was a lot of tricky.


    But no one is stupid enough to say it.


    First of all, when Deputy Liang came in, he set the tone on behalf of the people of Qingshan and the provincial government. If anyone raised any objection, it would be against the people of Qingshan and all the police officers and men in the provincial department.


    Secondly, many people have seen the touching scene that Feng Yunting is determined to commit suicide, but Li Nanfang does not leave behind.


    As for that scene, where did the reporter shoot it - your sister''s, is that important?


    How good is that?


    People are not dead.


    The trouble is gone.


    Just a false alarm.


    Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, is really good.


    "Pavilion, my Pavilion!"


    Just as everyone gathered around Li Nanfang and competed to thank him on behalf of the people from all walks of life in Qingshan, a pair of men and women with high-grade clothes rushed in through the crowd.


    After coming in, she hugged Feng Yunting and burst into tears.


    While crying, he also cried: "ting''er, tell mother, is Li''s name going to kill you? But he threatened you and said those insincere words to justify himself? Just say it! Don''t be afraid. Your parents are here. No one can hurt you any more


    "Mom --"


    after feeling his mother''s warm embrace, Feng Yunting''s spirit was much better and his courage was much stronger. When he heard what he was going to say, he found Li Nanfang facing him with a friendly smile.


    Suddenly, Feng Dashao shivered.


    Suddenly thinking of how terrible it is to be hung with sausage outside, the two will become the hands of vegetative people in their lives. They quickly shook their heads and said in a loud voice, "Mom, what are you talking about? It''s my obsession that I want to commit suicide. Fortunately, Li Nanfang came to see me and saved me in time. It''s his and my friends. "


    In Feng Dashao''s brief narration, all present gradually understand the context of the case.


    Li Nanfang is a good friend of Feng Yunting.


    Feng dasheao had a strange itching disease the night before last. After he was sent to the hospital, he was always calm. Like a ghost, he always felt that he could not love him. He must be possessed by a ghost.


    That ghost, of course, is a ghost on the mountain.


    When Feng Dashao was bewitched by the lonely souls and wild ghosts, he first ordered him to confuse his two subordinates before opening the window and preparing to jump down from a height of more than 60 meters into a delicious meat pie.


    At this most critical moment, Li Nanfang, Feng Dashao''s good friend, just came to visit him. He threw out a sheet in time, entangled his ankle and hung him in front of the ghost gate.But Feng Yunting, the ghost, had to die.


    Li Nanfang had to save him. When they were in a standoff, they were found out that they mistakenly thought Li Nanfang had kidnapped him and wanted to kill him.


    It''s just a misunderstanding.


    As for why everyone yelled "Li Nanfang, your wife has not had sex with others", it is a misunderstanding.


    However, this misunderstanding, involving a pair of good friends and Yue Zitong''s personal feelings, it is not easy to elaborate in public.


    Feng Yunting''s father is much smarter than his wife.


    When I saw Liang vice hall come up and set the tone, I knew that this matter must be done according to the leader''s instructions.


    Otherwise, the consequences should not be too good.


    The real power deputy office of the provincial department, if you want to run a local real estate developer, you can play as you like.


    So the smartest way is to follow the tune set by the vice Hall of Liang.


    "Mr. Li, I can''t repay you for your kindness. In the future, if you can use Feng''s place, just say it! "


    This is what Lao Feng said with his wife and children, holding Li NanFang''s hand.


    Li Nanfang was naturally polite, saying that he would have to trouble boss Feng and so on.


    Qu Sanren ends.


    We are very clear that we should leave the next time to Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, and leave with a good fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    For the first time, Yue Zitong regarded all living beings as nothing.


    Hundreds of people had to walk past her, but she kept staring at the opposite corridor wall.


    She didn''t mind sitting on her knees in the corridor with her back against the wall, which did not match her status.


    Not sad, not happy, calm.


    It''s like an eminent monk who has a sudden insight into life.


    Li Nanfang came, learning from her appearance, leaning against the wall and slowly slipped to the ground. After a slight cough, he took out a cigarette to light it and handed it to him.


    Since it is a misunderstanding of aunt, then it should use this action with obvious flattery color to admit the mistake to her.


    If a husband makes mistakes, he can do nothing good.


    Yue Zitong, however, still turned a blind eye, as if he had no breath, so he sat in a daze.


    Li Qiong slowly put down her cigarette end to the south.


    Curling smoke, not only will make people feel choking, eyes will smoke pain.


    Yue Zitong''s concentration was so deep that he couldn''t stand the smoke. With a helpless sigh, he closed his eyes and said faintly, "now, are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad."


    Seeing that she was not interested in smoking, Li Nanfang held it in her mouth and said lazily, "I just want to find out the truth. It''s a little bit over the top, but it''s the most effective


    Yue Zitong opened his eyes and looked at him and asked, "what if we found out the truth?"


    "How about it?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He spread out his hands and shrugged: "you can see it. Everyone is happy. Feng didn''t dare to make up your mind to me any more. I also got the title of Castle Peak hero. I am a person, although I have always been indifferent to fame and wealth, do not care about these false names. Can you become a hero worshipped by the people? Well, I haven''t finished my words, why did you leave? "


    Seeing yuezi''s fairy tale without saying a word, Li Nanfang quickly followed him and ran after him.


    She reached for her arm, but she threw it away.


    Pull again, throw again.


    Pull and throw!


    Li Nanfang was annoyed. She took a few steps and reached for a standard wall Dong, forcing her to the wall.


    "Get out of the way."


    His little aunt Feng''s eyes were wide open and rebuked, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    "Yue Zitong, are you sick?"


    Li Nanfang, of course, would not dodge. His head jerked forward, and his forehead touched her forehead: "do you still feel that I am distressed to deal with Feng Yunting like this?"


    "Yes, I am heartache, heartache!"


    Yue Zitong got angry, and his face was red. He grabbed his collar with both hands and lifted his right knee to his crotch.


    This is clearly the rhythm of turning a little nephew into a eunuch.


    However, Li Nanfang said that he had no interest in becoming a eunuch. When he deliberately said this annoyed her, he had already guessed what she would do next.


    In the cold hum, Li Nanfang took the first step and put her foot against the bone of her calf. When she put down her foot, she arched her leg forward with the trend. She let her ride on his knee.


    It''s very ambiguous.


    Although the two had a substantial relationship for a long time, they often moved when they lived together. However, when Yue Zitong was startled and unconsciously put his arm around his neck to maintain his body balance, his small face turned red, and his hand was a nine Yin white bone claw, facing his face.


    Boss Li still relies on this face to get younger sister. Of course, he does not want to be disfigured by her and plunges his head into her arms in time.


    "Let go of me, you scum!"


    Yue Zitong grabs and empties, picks up his hair, and is about to give him a cruel pull. He feels sharp pain in his left chest.


    But the scum opened his mouth and bit there. Although it was across the clothes, Yue Zitong was still in pain. He screamed and went to smash his head.


    Let her beat the drum like that in his head, back smashed, Li Nanfang did not care, simply around her waist.


    Caught off guard, Yue Zitong leaned back and put his hands around his neck instinctively.


    With a slap on her buttocks, Li Nanfang strides straight down the stairs and sneers: "you''re not afraid to be disgraced. You can make it."


    "If you have the ability, do you yell at me now?"


    "If I didn''t worry about you, a fool, I would pay a price of hundreds of millions of dollars. I had to leave the paradise in the golden triangle and run back to the green hills to see you being bullied by Helan Xiaoxin?"


    "Do you think I''m a perspective eye? Can you see that the man in the Ultraman suit is Helan Xiaoxin?"


    "If I don''t get angry when I see you hanging out with other men, am I still a man?"


    "Didn''t I slap you in the face when I saw you being teased?"


    "At that time, you explained to me that it was Helan Xiaoxin. Would you die?""After I found out that Altman was her, I made a delicious apology for you. How could you still jump into Feng Yunting''s car


    "That night, when you rolled back home, you were still wearing a condom. Could you make me believe you were innocent?"


    "Do you dare to promise me that if Feng Yunting didn''t have a strange disease, you would never have sex with him?"


    "I really think I don''t know that you are trying to rob me of my black silk skills by pretending to be that ghost?"


    "Do you know why I was served by the ocean horse? Because I found that even you don''t have the same heart with me. Who else can I trust? How can I make the southern black silk bigger and stronger? What else can I do except start thinking about building factories abroad? "


    "Did you know that in order to win over Crawford, I not only agreed with her, but also gave her 5% of the shares?"


    "It''s good of you to kill her at all costs when you find out that we are like that. Isn''t that a waste of Lao Tzu''s efforts? "


    "Ask where you are, you say you are going to minrou. You know, the trough. When you were answering my phone, I was hiding in the bathroom on that floor, watching you call in the corridor outside. "


    "Since you keep saying that you have nothing to do with Feng Dashao, why lie to me?"


    "Isn''t it a guilty conscience? Do you blame me for being angry? "


    "Speak


    "Are you dumb?"


    "Aren''t you arrogant and amazing?"


    "Why don''t you talk? Speak


    When Li Nanfang walked down the stairs with Yue Zitong in his arms, he would ask a question when he walked down a few stairs and gave her a hard slap on her butt.


    At the beginning, Yue Zitong was still very angry and bravely fought against the evil forces.


    But soon, she found that she had no strength at all. She only held Li Renxia''s neck with both hands, and her hair was almost burning. She lay on his shoulder and did not dare to lift it.


    Hateful is, she has been soft, Li Renzha hit her strength, but more and more big.


    More and more pain.


    Finally, he could not help but shiver and cry softly.


    It''s just that call. Listening to the ears of medical staff and patients, how can it look like a cat in spring?


    "Now I find that you have a beautiful trunk for nothing, but you don''t have much brain power - Dean Lu, I''ll talk to you later. I''ll teach this woman a lesson. I''m pissed off. "


    "Uncle Liang, you can rest assured that I will visit your house the day after tomorrow."


    "Bureau seat, when you are free, I''ll ask you who made such a bad idea that so many people yelled that my wife didn''t sleep with others."


    "Are you a reporter from the news channel of Qingshan TV station? Welcome to interview me. I saw from the mobile phone, the host called Ye, seems to be very dedicated. Oh, hey, don''t go. I took the initiative to accept your interview. Why did they all run away? "


    "Officer white, can you help me get those reporters back?"


    Yue Zitong, who lies on Li NanFang''s shoulder, listens to his greetings to many people and takes the initiative to accept interviews. He really wants to bite off his tongue, and would rather die than lose face.


    Seeing Li Nanan holding Yue Zitong from the 17th floor, he walked to the first floor and walked out of the hall. At last, he walked to the front of a gallop. He threw the woman in his arms into the car, clapped his hands and jumped onto the car. After breaking away from the dust, hundreds of people in the field were dazed.


    Then, the collective came up with an idea: "this man, too thick skinned."


    At the same time, all those who work in the police system have understood a truth: "Captain white, no play."


    Without any explanation at all, Li Nan''s attitude of holding Yue Zitong, spanking and scolding her, and greeting people has proved that people''s feelings are higher than mountains and deeper than the sea.


    Especially at that time, but hundreds of people yelled at Li Nanfang in unison. Your wife didn''t sleep with anyone.


    This let more people know that Li NanFang''s wife is Yue Zitong.


    If Bai ling''er had to go after him, it would be very likely that he lost his wife and broke his army.


    She looked down at the door and said, "look down at the soul, and look down at it. There are more than ten million excellent men in the world. We don''t have to hang on a tree. "


    "Hum, it''s still a crooked neck tree."


    Bai ling''er snorted with disdain and raised her head at a 45 degree angle, showing her heroism as a rebellious policewoman.


    "Yes, it''s a crooked neck tree that doesn''t make a good use of it!"


    The Bureau was overjoyed and patted her on the shoulder again: "if you can think like this, I''ll be relieved. Why are you crying? It''s all my fault. I put too much force on your shoulder and hurt you. When I was young, I practiced iron sand palm. Old horse, old horse, quickly bring two people to come and help ling''er go back to the bureau to recuperate. "When the Bureau seat was shouting old horse, bailing''er suddenly reached out and hugged him.


    Small head sticks to the heart of bureau seat, close an eye a moment later, just say softly: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome to me? Ha, ling''er, I treat you as my daughter. Why should I be polite to you? "


    I''ve seen countless big waves, and I feel at a loss in Bai ling''er''s voice of thanks.


    "Leave the Castle Peak, I think."


    "Where do you want to go? Tell me


    "As long as, no longer see him."


    "No problem. It''s a piece of cake."


    The Bureau seat raised his hand, slapped a ring finger, and answered with lofty sentiments.


    Li Nanfang takes Yue Zitong and walks away. Bai ling''er gets on the bus of the Bureau seat and goes.


    These two people, have forgotten one thing, one person.


    They should take care of people.


    But left one after another, completely forgetting the existence of this person.


    Yang Xiao was left standing in front of the window, looking down at the bottom.


    The setting sun projected on her silky hair with a faint silver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Yue Zitong seemed to dream like that. He didn''t know how he was carried down from the 17th floor by Li Nanfang, or how he was thrown into the car and returned home.


    She only knew that Li Renzha had said hello to many people when she was holding her on the bus.


    One of the ten outstanding young people in Qingshan, the beautiful president of kaihuang group, is shameful enough to be hung around a man''s neck like a koala bear. As a result, she was spanked in public. She wanted to die.


    Kill Li Renzha first, then commit suicide.


    If you have strength.


    When she finally had strength and her face was no longer so hot, she found that she had been left on the bed at home.


    That scum is sitting in front of the computer, whistling, playing a stand-alone version of the Free Solitaire.


    Yue Zitong slowly sat up, but as if he couldn''t see it, he picked up her water cup, drank water and continued to play cards.


    Staring at him for a long time, Yue Zitong asked coldly, "who allowed you to come to my house?"


    When he lost his adult in the hospital, he had to say a few hard words to save face.


    Li NanFang''s eyes are fixed on the computer, and he doesn''t return to ask: "you don''t allow me to come, then I''ll go."


    "Go away. I don''t want to see you again


    Before the sound of yuezi''s fairy tale fell, Li Nanfang didn''t say a word. He stood up and walked out of the bedroom, slammed the door and left.


    "Shit, he''s gone?"


    Yue Zitong was a little silly. He jumped up from the bed, bent over the window and looked into the yard. He saw Li Nan jump on the car left by Helan Xiaoxin, drove straight out of the Yuejia villa and left.


    "I''m just complaining about face. You can''t accept it. Are you still a man?"


    Yue Zitong was very angry. He opened the window, took off his high-heeled shoes and threw them out. He screamed, "go to hell! Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I''ll peel your skin, draw your tendons, drink your blood and eat your meat


    Li NanFang''s car had already gone far away. She would not have heard her voice breaking her throat.


    This makes her have a kind of indescribable irritability, and a sense of loss, very want to chase out to ask him, can''t be a little manly, learn to care for women, women, try to understand women?


    Barefoot ran to the door, stretched out his hand just to pull the door, but he sighed heavily, and his right hand fell down powerlessly.


    Walking back to the bed, like a corpse, he fell on his back, motionless.


    She felt that it was time to calm down and think carefully about her future plans.


    There is no doubt that when hundreds of people yelled out that Li NanFang''s wife didn''t sleep with others, the relationship between them was a husband and wife, which was widely known in the world.


    As long as you see and hear about it, the men will not be "interested" in her.


    After all, as long as there is a brain, it is not difficult to see that Feng Dashao''s sausage is related to the pursuit of Yue Zitong.


    Just because he pursued Yue Zitong, he was scared to death by Li Nanfang, which also proved that he was a madman.


    Anyone who dares to wave a hoe and try to dig the corner of his wall will attack that person by any means.


    He used iron facts, in Yue Zi Tong''s buttocks, deeply branded a line of words "Li NanFang''s woman.".


    When his woman, Yue Zitong, was twelve years old, she was fully prepared.


    She doesn''t care.


    She only cares: "why can you have sex outside, I can''t play with other men? This is very unscientific. "


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became. He couldn''t help but scream and pulled the brocade over his head.


    It''s better to be choked and pulled down than to be killed by the scum.


    It''s not just a yuezitong who is angry with Li Nanfang.


    There is also Lin Yiting.


    After seeing him hang up Feng Dashao''s sausage, Lin Yiting''s whole body cells were excited and yelled. She immediately called Liu Taichang and asked him to come to the scene as soon as possible and report well.


    She was not afraid of Liu Tai Chang''s disobedience.


    Liu Taichang was able to sit in this position because he was the confidant of Minister Wu.


    Minister Wu, who is also related to the Lin family in Jinghua, is regarded as the leader in the peripheral forces of the Lin family.


    Although forced by the "China Daily" to come forward to correct the name of the southern group, seriously warned the Lin family, forced the Lin family to withdraw the iron fist against Li Nanfang, but it was unable to interfere with the TV reporter''s exposure of someone''s crime?


    It was also from the height of "justice". After consulting Minister Wu, director Liu sent ye, an ace reporter of the TV station, to come to the central hospital as soon as possible for live broadcast.


    After the live broadcast started, Lin Yiting, who was hiding in the crowd, could not think of any reason why Li Nanfang could escape the condemnation of justice and iron and blood attack.


    In particular, after seeing several elite snipers quickly occupying the best sniper location, Lin Yiting feels that Li Nanfang is really finished.She didn''t think Li Nanfang would be beaten in the head.


    But she''s sure the scum will be taken away by the police or run away.


    No matter what kind of results, Lin Yiting would like to see most.


    First, he gave Li Nanfang a good name by using the Huaxia daily. He was very happy in his heart: "open your eyes and look carefully. This is the outstanding entrepreneur in your eyes. Bullshit. It''s just a murderer. "


    Second, whether Li Nanfang is in prison or in exile, the Lin family can find any excuse to attack him again.


    But when Lin Yiting ponders what kind of result Li Nanfang will be, the situation changes suddenly on the field.


    The video interrupted by the news channel of Qingshan TV station made Lin Yiting completely confused.


    As for the subsequent hundreds of people, shouting in unison that Li NanFang''s wife did not steal, Lin Yiting no longer cares.


    After the confusion, she immediately realized that she had made a mistake again.


    This time, he made a big mistake. Without the permission of Lao Zhou, the leader of Qingshan University, he broadcast the live broadcast of Feng Dashao. Minister Wu, who was hanged with sausage, had to pay a heavy price.


    What is the most taboo in officialdom?


    It is to rely on a bit of a head, do not put the superior leadership in the eye, the positive and negative.


    If we do it right, it may become a step of progress.


    Did you do something wrong?


    Lin Yiting did not dare to imagine how black Minister Wu''s face was now, and whether she was scolding with jumping feet, why didn''t she die!


    Her original mobile phone has been turned off, which can prevent the Lin family from knowing that she has made a big mistake in order to attack Li Nanfang, which causes a heavyweight figure outside the Lin family to get into trouble. They call her and reprimand her, so that she can quickly go back to Beijing and accept the punishment of family law.


    Since she has made a mistake and paid such a high price, Li Nan Nan''s hair has not been hurt, and he has become a hero, but he has to roll back to Beijing. This is a fact more difficult for her to accept than killing Lin Yiting.


    She decided that she would never give up if Li Nan Nan was not supported.


    It''s a big deal. Just like what I said to Yang Xiao last night, kill him and go to hell with him.


    Once life and death are ignored, nothing can be regarded as a matter of fact.


    On the contrary, there will be a kind of unspeakable ease.


    Lin Yiting is like this at present.


    After receiving a report from his subordinates that Li Nanfang had already left the Yuejia villa alone and galloped to her place, Lin Yiting said faintly. After knowing this, she closed her eyes, looked up, took a deep breath at the rising night in the East, and asked slowly, "are you ready?"


    No way, had decided to accompany her all the way to the black black suit, and immediately whispered: "it''s ready."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yiting opened her eyes, looked at the bright moon and murmured, "what a beautiful moon. Unfortunately, I will never see it again. "


    As she said this, her right hand in her black down jacket pocket clutched the revolver.


    This is a silver pocket pistol, not as big as her palm, so it is also called palm thunder.


    She has decided that after Li Nanfang is killed, she will put the barrel of the pistol into her mouth and pull the trigger.


    It is unforgivable that she had to support Li NanFang''s behavior in spite of the family''s strict orders and against the wishes of that great man.


    But what if she shot herself afterwards?


    The big lady of the Lin family gave her life to Li Renzha. Hehe, no one can blame her any more.


    Both jade and stone are burned.


    Suddenly, this idiom flashed through Lin Yiting''s mind.


    There is no doubt that she is a beautiful jade.


    Li Nanfang is the stone in the pit.


    "If I can accompany you to death, Li Nanfang, you should be proud."


    Bite the lower lip, Lin Yiting looked at the direction of the Yuejia villa.


    Li Nanfang went downstairs with Yue Zitong in his arms, got on the bus, drove out of the central hospital and drove back to the Yuejia villa. Lin Yiting was closely monitoring the whole process.


    She was sure that Li Nanfang would return to the city after seeing off Yue Zitong.


    Gaine''s blockbuster Southern Group will continue its second night of supermodel show behind the Convention and Exhibition Center tonight.


    As long as she knows that he must be in the city tonight and can only take this road, Lin Yiting will have enough time to arrange a plan to kill him.


    More confident enough to kill him.


    One of the men lurking in the grass under her feet carried a powerful rocket launcher on his shoulder.


    Even if Li Nanfang can fight again and be crafty again, then what?


    Don''t ask Miss Lin how to get a rocket launcher. It''s the most advanced one. The warhead has automatic tracking function.


    Anyway, she did.


    With this thing, let''s not say it''s Li Nanfang. Even if Yang Xiao, who is more terrible than him, appears, Lin Yiting is sure to turn him into pieces in the roaring sound."Unfortunately, after killing Li Nanfang, he has no chance to kill Yang Xiao. Ah


    Lin Yiting sighed in her heart.


    In fact, she wanted to kill Yang Xiao''s heart more than she wanted to kill Li Nanfang.


    It''s just that time is running out.


    In Lin Yiting''s dark way, unfortunately, in the Bluetooth headset near the ear, the report from the front of the staff came again: "in one minute, the target will reach our latent point."


    Lin Yiting has carefully selected Li NanFang''s hidden spot.


    It''s a curve road with slopes up to four meters high on both sides of the road.


    When turning a corner, the car is bound to slow down. The horizontal body provides a more accurate angle of attack for the rocket launcher.


    How to calculate, Li Nanfang will not have the hope of escape.


    "What a beautiful moon."


    Lin Yiting looks up at the moon, and when she says this sentence again, there are bright lights behind the curve.


    The light flashed away from Lin Yiting''s face, but it ignited the excited flame in her eyes.


    Then, a white BMW appears in the range of rocket launcher''s precision attack.


    Without Lin Yiting''s order, he had already knelt on one knee, and the men carrying the rocket launcher immediately pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the dark blue warhead with the smell of death came out of the chamber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    The lurking area was carefully selected by Lin Yiting.


    She felt that even if a dog was allowed to carry a rocket launcher, when Li NanFang''s car turned a corner and the body appeared horizontally, as long as the trigger could be pulled, the rocket would automatically hit the car and blow the guy to the sky.


    Her carefully selected staff should be smarter than the dog, can do too many times?


    But why, when he pulled the trigger of the rocket barrel, he shook and pulled the blue flame rocket, but it flew upward at an angle of 45 degrees, drawing a beautiful arc in the night sky and falling on the barren mountain slope more than 100 meters by the road?


    After the rocket explodes with a bang, the rising flame looks like fireworks.


    Lin Yiting worked hard to get this rocket launcher, which was used to kill Li Nanfang.


    She was very eager to see Li Nanfang, together with his car, blasted into the air.


    Instead of standing under the moon and watching fireworks!


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yiting a Leng, low voice Li drink at the same time, accompanied by her side of the black suit, also roared out this sentence.


    According to Lin Yiting''s sniping plan, she stood at the top of the hillside with the black suit.


    At their feet, two meters above the road, there were three men.


    One of them was carrying a rocket launcher on his shoulder, pulled the trigger, and blew Li Nanfang even his man and car into the air. After falling down again, the other two would quickly run over and mend their knives.


    What if that guy didn''t die?


    After confirming that Li Nanfang can''t die again, she will take a look at this boring world again and commit suicide by swallowing a gun.


    But why did that jerk shoot the rocket high?


    And, I don''t know, it''s a little bit higher.


    The chance to kill Li Nanfang is fleeting. Can Lin Yiting not be shocked?


    The black suit, which was about to dive down to see what was going on, suddenly let out a scream. She suddenly fell back into the grass under her feet, covering her throat with her hands, and almost staring out of her eyes. She screamed hard: "big, big miss, quick, quick!"


    By the bright moonlight, Lin Yiting can clearly see that the blood is arrow like, from the black suit covering the neck of the hand seam, peeping outward.


    In the past, Lin Yiting has seen countless people''s death in the movies.


    But she has never seen in reality, after the neck is penetrated by an iron bar, the body violently twitches.


    She was stunned.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    "Big, big miss, let''s go --"


    after the loyal black suit reluctantly said this sentence again, he finally stood up and stopped moving.


    "Ah


    Lin Yiting, who was splashed with blood on her body, woke up, covered her ears with her hands and opened her mouth with a shrill scream.


    In her screams, the white BMW, which should have been blasted into the air by rockets, sped across the road under her feet.


    Li Nanfang must have seen the Youlan ballistics that had been yanked into the air, and she must have seen her shrieking voice. However, he did not stop at all. He stepped up the gas and went straight to the city.


    "Ah, ah!"


    After Lin Yiting screamed twice again, she saw the man with the rocket launcher standing up from the grass under his feet and turned to look at her.


    The muzzle of the rocket launcher on his shoulder was also facing her.


    The curly green smoke from the mouth of the tube can be seen clearly in the moonlight.


    Lin Yiting''s scream, like being cut off by a knife, suddenly stopped.


    No one dares to take the initiative under the muzzle of the barrel where Rockets will pop out at any time.


    She saw this man.


    It''s not one of her chosen staff.


    The eyes of her men were not as terrible as the eyes of this man.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    Looking at this pair of eyes, Lin Yiting thought of the leopard on the African prairie.


    She has been to the Savannah several times, one at night.


    On the African prairie, which is basically free from industrial pollution, the moonlight at night is much brighter than that on the green mountains. It is not empty to say that it is as bright as day. Therefore, Lin Yiting can see a fierce cheetah suddenly pouncing out from the grass.


    When she threw herself on the window of a car with steel bars, she scared the boss.


    That time, she firmly remembered the leopard''s eyes.


    This person''s eyes, on the Savannah will emit the fierce light.


    It also had the meaning of eroticism that made her heart tremble.


    Who is he?


    When he got into my hands, under my eyelids.


    What about my three men?


    Lin Yiting staring at these eyes, instinctively in the heart of this thought.


    "I wonder why I''m here all of a sudden?"That person seems to know what Lin Yiting is thinking in mind, low smile voice, ask a way.


    Lin Yiting nodded subconsciously: "yes, yes. Why are you here


    When the man laughed again, his voice was much louder: "I won''t tell you."


    "What about him and them?"


    Lin Yiting asked again.


    She really wanted to know where the three men who were so close to her had gone.


    Why did not find this person, did not make a little abnormal noise, was taken away the rocket launcher, used to set off fireworks, and then aimed at her.


    "Dead."


    Ye Xiaodao lowered his head and looked at the three corpses in the grass under his feet. He laughed triumphantly and said, "Miss Lin, no wonder Li Nanfang says you are the most stupid woman in the world, and you have a beautiful skin bag in vain. So it is. Take a look at your choice of dead men. One by one, they are more stupid than donkeys. When I crawled from the grass, they didn''t notice


    There is no psychological burden for ye Xiaodao to kill several Lin family confidants who only obey Lin Yiting''s order and attempt to "indiscriminately kill innocent people".


    As a student of Qin Laoqi and a senior gold medal killer of the international killer platform, it is not too difficult for ye Xiaodao to kill several of her subordinates quietly under Lin Yiting''s eyelids.


    Who let these people focus all their attention on the upcoming Li Nanfang, but forget that the greatest danger is always around him?


    They don''t die. There''s no reason for them.


    After listening to Ye Xiaodao mentioning Li NanFang''s name, Lin Yiting suddenly understood and said in a loud voice: "you, you are Li NanFang''s person!"


    "Fart."


    Ye Xiaodao was not happy and retorted, "I am not such a beautiful and bubbly woman as you are. I can''t say that I am the son of a bitch. Master Dao, I am a man of integrity. I have no interest in the wind of broken sleeves popular in Jin Dynasty. Well, Mr. Dao, I''m still very busy. I don''t have time to grind my teeth with you here. I''d better send you on the road. Croft will have a long leg to go back to


    Ye Xiaodao said, pointing the mouth of the rocket launcher at Lin Yiting, saying: "Miss Lin, please be ready to ascend to heaven. I advise you, it''s better to be wide eyed. In this way, you can see how you were blown to pieces by rockets


    No.


    No!


    Facing the dark mouth of the tube, Lin Yiting wants to shout out this word.


    It''s just that her mouth moved a few times, and she didn''t utter any syllables.


    Under the extreme fear, she has been scared to lose her voice.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ye Xiaodao hooked the trigger of the rocket launcher with his right finger, aimed at the mouth of the barrel on her chest, lifted it slightly, and aimed at her face which was even whiter than the Moonlight: "I count three, two, one. When you count to the last number, you can ascend to heaven happily. Ah, to be honest, I can''t bear to bomb such a beautiful little head into slag. But who made you die? "


    Chattering, ye Xiaodao began to count.


    Lin Yiting''s thoughts, can''t help but with his babbling voice, automatic brain make up for the head was bombed into slag miserable.


    She wanted to close her eyes.


    But the closing function of her eyes is not controlled by her brain. She can only hear him say the last number and watch him pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    When the trigger of a rocket launcher is pulled down, it can make more noise than a pistol, and it is more dull and powerful.


    "I''m dead."


    The moment the trigger sounded, Lin Yiting finally closed her eyes and whispered these three words.


    When the head is directly bombed into slag by powerful rockets, what will it feel like?


    Lin Yiting can''t tell. She only knows that she died after the trigger was pulled off.


    The feeling of death should be that time solidifies, the brain is blank, and life is formatted from then on.


    There is a cold wind, blowing from the mountains and valleys, blowing Lin Yiting''s hair, fluttering in the face, as if a little pain.


    "Ha, do you think you''re really dead?"


    A man''s disgusting voice rings in her ear.


    Then, her round chin was slowly lifted up by a cold finger.


    Instinctively, she opened her eyes.


    Then again, I saw the cheetah like eyes and a painted face.


    She wasn''t dead.


    There is no ammunition in the rocket launcher at all.


    Ye Xiaodao carrying the rocket launcher, pretending to pull the trigger, just to scare her to death.


    The bastard''s prank worked.


    Very successful, Lin Yiting has already sweated through her heavy clothes. Her cold sweat, big as soybean, drips down her smooth forehead and down her pale cheek onto her down jacket.


    This is what ye Xiaodao wants most.Next, when he does bad things to her, she will be more obedient and clever.


    "Tut, tut, this little face is really smooth. Li Renzha didn''t cheat Dao ye this time. Your chest is so big as 36e. What''s more, you are still an original product. I like it. Hey, I really like it. "


    Ye Xiaodao laughs obscenely and reaches out to grab the cable on her down jacket and slowly pulls it down.


    Under the black down jacket, there is a tight white sweater.


    The sweater is held up high, and you don''t need to try it with your hands. You know it feels too good to say.


    "From a moral point of view, punishing beautiful women in the most manly way is absolutely the greatest pleasure in life. There is no one of them."


    Suddenly, Yilin''s knife was out of her mouth.


    It made her shudder and wake up.


    Her right hand, still in her down jacket pocket, held the palm thunder.


    Although the shape of the palm thunder is small, it is still very simple to make a hole in the man''s head.


    Lin Yiting suddenly laughed and took out his right hand from his pocket and pointed to Ye Xiaodao: "bastard, go to die."


    Ye Xiaodao tilted his head and looked at her hand: "do you think your lovely little hand is a pistol?"


    Lin Yiting''s heart jerked down and looked at her right hand.


    It''s just a little white hand. What kind of pistol?


    "Are you thinking, why is your gun gone?"


    Ye Xiaodao raised his right hand, small palm thunder, against Lin Yiting chin, said faintly: "take off."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    At present, beauty will not change Ye Xiaodao''s habit of being careless on the surface but cautious inside.


    When Lin Yiting was frightened, he found the thunder in her pocket.


    If you think that you can enjoy the beauty after frightening Meng Lin Yiting, ye Xiaodao may have died hundreds of times.


    Even if he was dead, he would have to be whipped by Qin Laoqi and scolded me for not having such a stupid student.


    Master Dao has a habit. When he interacts with a beautiful woman, he always hopes that she can take the initiative so that she can be more visible. He is a gentleman with good manners. He will never be like those old bachelors who haven''t tasted meat for 50 years. When they have a chance to possess beautiful women, they will become beasts.


    As a result, before getting better, he surrendered first.


    Li Nanfang regards cooking as an art, while ye Xiaodao regards interaction with beauties as an art that all human beings should devote themselves to.


    Of course, if the beauties don''t cooperate with them, then the Lord Dao can only destroy art.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    But Lin Yiting forced him to do damage. He did not move his hand, but was gnashing his teeth. Cutting his teeth, he said, "even if you killed me, you don''t want me to hang out with you!"


    She finally came to her senses and knew what bad luck she was going to face.


    She would rather die than be defiled by this man. She would not say that she would take the initiative to undress and take off her clothes. Then she would pose eighteen postures according to his command, and treat him well, which would be the price of not being killed.


    "It''s not a big deal to kill you out of the wild mountains and mountains."


    Lin Yiting''s tough attitude of giving up the so-called gentleman''s demeanor, grinned grimly and threw away the thunder in the palm far away, reaching for her down jacket.


    Lin Yiting''s instinctive struggle.


    Just, how could she break away from ye Xiaodao?


    Seeing that ye Xiaodao was about to pull out her down jacket with a rude action, someone nearby said coldly, "what is the ability of black leopard to bully a girl in this way?"


    Black leopard is the code used by Ye Xiaodao when he went to Mexico to save Yue Zi Tong with his brother-in-law, spurs, at the invitation of Li Nanfang.


    After hearing this sound, ye Xiaodao''s hands, which are about to send out force, suddenly froze.


    The whole body nerve suddenly tenses, pupil also leisurely ground shrinks.


    He didn''t have to look back and know who was coming.


    Helan Fusu.


    When he went to Mexico to rescue Yue Zitong, ye Xiaodao had fought with Helan Fusu for several days. Of course, he was familiar with his voice.


    He knows more about the value of Fu Su''s military force, which is not inferior to him.


    Ye Xiaodao is still too careless.


    He didn''t know when Helan Fusu came.


    If he stealthily approaches Helan Fusu and pulls the trigger at this time, he has no choice but to die in peace.


    Beauty does harm to people.


    When ye Xiaodao''s heart leaps this sentence, Lin Yiting suddenly turns around and looks to the West. He calls out in a trembling voice: "help, Fu Su brother!"


    Compared with Qiye Xiaodao, Lin Yiting''s voice to Helan Fusu can be said to be humanized into ashes, and will not forget it.


    At the moment of hearing his voice, Lin Yiting''s own instinctive reaction is ten thousand times more sensitive than ye Xiaodao.


    Not only is the heart shaking, but the soul is crying in an instant.


    Her brother Fu Su, finally in her despair, foot colorful auspicious cloud like appearance.


    It doesn''t matter whether Helan Fusu wants her or not.


    The important thing is, Helan Fusu is here!


    Stupefied may be a second, as if it is a century, Lin Yiting''s crying soul to return to the body, shudder out of this sentence, will run over.


    Ye Xiaodao did not stop her.


    No matter what he thinks of Lin Yiting and how he wants to deal with her, after Helan Fusu appears, ye Xiaodao must concentrate on him.


    As a senior ace killer of the of platform, it is a big mistake for him not to find a strong enemy approaching. What''s more, he can clearly feel the awe inspiring killing intention from Helan Fusu?


    Different from the kind of despotism that he felt when he was fighting side by side in Mexico, he had a kind of violence that was close to madness.


    This is enough for Helan Fusu, who is on the verge of losing control of her spirit.


    If ye Xiaodao still prevents Lin Yiting from looking for him, then it is likely to end in the same way.


    The world is so beautiful, ye Xiaodao is still young, and He Lan Fusu, a strong enemy, will die with him.


    However, if you just watch Lin Yiting leave, where should you put the face of master Dao?


    "It turns out that I''m not the only one who cares about this sister and wants to plot against Li Nanfang. Admiration, admiration. "Ye Xiaodao laughs and walks slowly to Helan Fusu.


    "What do you admire me for?"


    Helan Fusu said, has been thrown in his arms, holding his crying Lin Yiting, slowly pulled behind.


    Lin Yiting also saw that ye Xiaodao would never let him go easily. He was bound to fight with her brother Fusu. Of course, she did not dare to pester him any more. She stepped back deftly and kept wiping tears.


    After walking three meters in front of him, ye Xiaodao stopped: "I admire your cultivation. Now you, obviously full of stomach no place to vent violent, but can wait until I am about to clean up her, just show up and stop drinking. But from this point of view, Li Nanfang and I are not as good as you. "


    Ye Xiaodao was clearly praising Helan Fusu from the bottom of his heart. However, his cheeks suddenly bulged and said in a low voice: "in fact, sometimes, I have suffered a lot."


    "You don''t have to bear it now. If you have any problems in your heart, please come to me. If you fail, I''ll make a decision on this woman tonight! "


    How to find a little face Ye Xiaodao, the voice of this words did not fall, people have jumped to Helan Fusu.


    Bang!


    Ye Xiaodao, a high and vertical one, hit Helan Fusu''s left chin with only one punch.


    As if rammed by a big hammer, Helan Fusu snorted miserably and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Fusu!"


    Back a few meters of Lin Yiting, see the state of shock, screaming to rush over.


    In her mind, her brother Fusu is definitely a first-class gentleman in the world, but also a first-class warrior.


    But when ye Xiaodao attacked, why didn''t he fight back and didn''t dodge? Like wooden post, he was put down on the ground with one punch?


    Just as she was about to rush up, Helan Fusu, who suffered a heavy blow, had already jumped from the ground.


    Bang!


    Ye Xiaodao is a vicious right hook, again hit Helan Fusu chin.


    He also rolled over again.


    "Brother Fusu!"


    In Lin Yiting''s scream again, Helan Fusu jumps up again.


    "Ha, Helan Fusu, are you going to let me do three moves? Well, then I''ll take your kindness! "


    Ye Xiaodao chuckles wildly and kicks his right foot out.


    He Lan Fu Su''s abdomen, which does not hide or dodge in the precise kick, makes him fly backward like a kite and falls heavily at Lin Yiting''s feet.


    These two fists, one foot, ye Xiaodao did not show any mercy.


    That is to say, Helan Fusu, who is proficient in close combat skills, can break his chin with the first punch if he is a normal person.


    Helan Fusu was just bleeding from the corner of his mouth and suffered some internal injuries.


    "Brother Fusu, why don''t you fight back?"


    Lin Yiting kneels down on the ground, embraces one hand to cover his stomach, and He Lan Fusu, who has a cold sweat on his forehead, cries and asks.


    "Yiting, get out of the way. I-I''m going to fight back. "


    Helan Fusu looked up, wiped the corners of his mouth with a sad smile, and stood up again.


    Lin Yiting knelt on the ground and cried, "brother Fusu, kill him!"


    "Then come. Let me experience the famous beifusu. "


    In the strange laughter of Ye Xiaodao, he rises like a leopard and raises his hands high. His left knee protrudes forward and his right leg kicks backward.


    This is the standard Thai Boxing unique, which is a mixture of the three essence killer maces of "iron elbow, steel knee and thousand gold legs".


    When ye Xiaodao said the last word, he had already rushed to Helan Fusu. His left knee protruded forward and pressed heavily on his chest. At the same time, his elbows still pointed at Baihui acupoint on his head, and suddenly fell down.


    In the back, there is the back move of the golden leg.


    He Lan helped Su Mingming to say that he wanted to fight back, but when ye Xiaodao''s bent left knee easily hit his chest, he still didn''t react at all. He put on a posture that you could be cruel to, and I was indifferent to it.


    This makes Ye Xiaodao very angry.


    Feel humiliated by him.


    Ye Xiaodao had already seen how high the force value of Helan Fusu was when he was in Mexico, so when he heard that he wanted to fight back, he used a big move with strong lethality.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to resist.


    Ye Xiaodao took back in time, burst out half of his strength, put his toe on his shoulder, and let go of the force that could not be made anywhere. He rebounded as much as three meters.


    After landing, ye Xiaodao obviously staggered.


    This is what he suffered when he was forced to take back the force he was about to explode.


    Let him feel the blood and blood surging in his heart. He stood firm and said angrily, "He Lan Fu Su, what do you mean? Do you want me to kill you or disdain to fight with me


    "Neither."


    He Lan Fu Su shakes his head and coughs softly. Once again, blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    Even if ye Xiaodao took back his strength in time, he was still hurt by the knee.


    "What is that?"


    Ye Xiaodao clenches his fists tightly, stares at Helan Fusu, and comes over step by step."To make amends to Li Nanfang."


    After a little meditation, Helan Fusu said: "you are to teach Yiting for Li Nanfang. Well, I think I should be able to take the place of Yiting and accept the punishment she deserves after she does something wrong. "


    "Grass, so it is."


    Ye Xiaodao understood this, scolded a sneer and said: "ha ha, you are not afraid to be killed by me?"


    "Even if you kill me, I will. When you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. "


    "Helan Fusu, this woman is not a good match for you."


    Ye Xiaodao may have been moved by Helan Fusu''s willingness to take the place of Lin Yiting''s atonement. Looking at his eyes and silence for a moment, ye Xiaodao said his sincere words: "to be honest, I still appreciate you very much. That''s why I told you that. "


    Helan Fusu laughed: "you are not me, how do you know how much I like her?"


    "Lin Yiting should be excited to throw herself at you when she hears this sentence."


    Lin Ting relaxed his muscles and looked at Lin Xiaodao


    "What?"


    Helan Fusu was stunned and looked back: "Yiting is not in me --"


    just now, after Helan Fusu was kicked by Ye Xiaodao, Lin Yiting still knelt on the ground and hugged him.


    He stood up again, put out to fight back posture, to Ye Xiaodao, Lin Yiting is still kneeling on the ground.


    But now, she''s gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    No matter Ye Xiaodao or Helan Fusu, they are the first-class masters in the world.


    In particular, when they join hands, they can kill three in three out of hundreds of armed elements, but they themselves are not injured - that''s impossible.


    But even if they put the knife around their necks, they would not believe that someone could take Lin Yiting, who was kneeling more than ten meters away, in front of them.


    But that''s the truth.


    They did not find out when Lin Yiting disappeared.


    She won''t steal away on her own.


    Because the blind can see, she saw Helan Fusu appeared, eyes have only him.


    Don''t say she let herself steal away. Even if she was beaten with a stick, she would not leave.


    What''s more, she didn''t make any noise when she was mysteriously missing.


    As if, in a moment, she was suddenly more and more cold night wind, to roll to another space.


    It''s not a science fiction world, of course that won''t happen.


    So, where has Lin Yiting gone?


    Whether it is Ye Xiaodao or Helan Fusu, after finding Lin Yiting has "disappeared", all the nerves are suddenly tense.


    Ye Xiaodao suddenly took two steps and fought with Helan Fusu side by side, staring at the grass in front of him.


    After seeing the eye leaf knife, Helan Fusu took a deep breath and moved a little to the left half a step.


    Don''t underestimate this half step.


    After he stepped half a step to the left, the whole person formed an inner triangle with Ye Xiaodao, who was also slightly inclined.


    Triangle, often represents the meaning of unbreakable.


    The position angle when the master cooperates, is also like this.


    Ye Xiaodao came first, and then he moved to the left, which proved that he was slightly less sensitive to danger at this moment than ye Xiaodao.


    This kind of invisible, untouchable but can really feel the strange danger, let these two can be called the world first-class master, subconsciously quickly formed an alliance.


    After the inner triangle is set up, the two become wooden piles and never move again.


    They don''t want to move.


    It''s not daring to move.


    They clearly did not see anyone, but they could clearly feel that if they were good at breaking the unbreakable inner triangle, there would be unimaginable danger from the sky.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    It''s getting colder.


    The moon in the sky, as if unable to bear the cold of winter, sneaked into the clouds.


    All of a sudden, the whole world darkened.


    Temperature, colder.


    But ye Xiaodao''s two people''s forehead, actually has the cold sweat to emerge slowly.


    The indescribable chill, rising from behind the two men, slowly scattered to the four limbs, like tens of thousands of ox hair steel needles, gently stabbing.


    This feeling, indescribably hard, just move your feet, or swing your hands, you can get rid of it.


    No one was moved. The more the partner listened, the heavier the breath.


    Their breathing became more and more difficult. Helan Fusu, who was injured, was shaking his fists tightly.


    "Don''t move."


    A voice came to Helan Fusu''s ear. It was very light. It reminded him to be steady and not to move around, so as to avoid exposing the flaws taken advantage of by the enemy.


    Ye Xiaodao gently two words, gave Helan Fusu a little calm, slightly nodded his head and whispered, "I know."


    Originally, he was staring at Ye Xiaodao in front of him, but his body suddenly shook after hearing the speech, and then he recovered his original appearance.


    Helan Fusu is also staring at the front, but the corner of his eye can see ye Xiaodao''s body shaking. When he is a little strange, he hears him say in a hoarse voice: "Helan Fusu, I and I didn''t talk to you."


    "What?"


    Helan Fusu a stay, the ear thought of that voice: "he said, he did not speak to you."


    Behind it, there are people.


    It was not ye Xiaodao who told Helan Fusu not to move just now.


    The voice came from behind them.


    They could clearly feel the strange danger they had never encountered. They were in the grass a few meters away in front of them, so they quickly joined hands, put out an unbreakable inner triangle, and fixed their eyes on that direction.


    But how could it be that someone else was talking behind their backs?


    There is no crisis in the back.


    Is the source of the crisis they feel is a ghost?


    The two men, who had never had the slightest fear of facing hundreds of armed gangsters, were now suspicious.


    "Are you afraid now? Because you can only feel me, but you can''t see me. "


    This man''s voice from behind is very soft and elegant.


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Ye Xiaodao suddenly let out a roar, and when his right foot suddenly turned backward, he still hit his right side.According to his judgment on the source of the voice, the man standing behind them should be at nine o''clock behind him.


    No matter who he is, his spirit will be a little relaxed when he pretends to speak gracefully.


    Ye Xiaodao was keen to capture this fleeting opportunity. He made a decisive move in the roar and blocked the two retreating directions of the man, forcing him to fight head-on with himself.


    Ye Xiaodao has never been afraid of anyone in front of him.


    Even if it''s a ghost, he dares to provoke it.


    Just like the twin brothers who are interlinked with each other, when ye Xiaodao roars back and raises his right foot, Helan Fusu also makes the same action.


    It''s just that he turned back with his left foot and sealed off the left six o''clock direction with his left fist.


    The two hands almost at the same time, almost the same movement, but the only angle is different, which is in line with the truth of the positive and negative match, can be called seamless.


    The man behind it, unless it''s a ghost.


    Otherwise, he will never be able to avoid the two masters with tacit understanding of this all-out strike.


    The man did not hide, only when the two suddenly turned to form an inner triangle in the opposite direction, he squeezed through them.


    This moment is the real moment.


    Like Ye Xiaodao, the master of Helan Fusu, how fast does he have to turn at full speed?


    It should be as fast as water can''t pour in.


    But this man is faster than time, not only to avoid their joint attack, but also to take advantage of the situation with their hands on their shoulders.


    As if they were electrified by the high-voltage wire, ye Xiaodao felt half numb. They staggered from left to right and then stood firm.


    When they got to their feet, the "high-voltage electricity" in their bodies disappeared.


    Then they saw a man.


    A very bloated person.


    No, it''s not bloated. It''s because the man is carrying a man on his right shoulder.


    The person who was carried is not Lin Yiting who disappeared suddenly. Who is it?


    "This man, carrying Lin Yiting, can still squeeze through us when we fight back with all our strength."


    Ye Xiaodao and ye Xiaodao are staring at the man. They feel frustrated. All the fighting spirit dissipates leisurely.


    Both of them can be regarded as good hands in close combat. They are also equally proud. Apart from a limited number of predecessors, they almost never pay attention to people in the world.


    Especially when you''re working together.


    But the appearance of this man, but their pride, to a smash.


    Carry a person on the shoulder, can be so calm.


    What if he put Lin Yiting down?


    Ye Xiaodao doesn''t want to continue thinking, and looks down at his right shoulder.


    The moon seemed to know that he needed light and came out of the clouds again.


    In the moonlight, ye Xiaodao can see a 10 cm long fine needle of ox hair, which is stabbed on his shoulder.


    No need to ask. Just now, it was this fine needle that stabbed him on his shoulder, which made him feel as if he had touched the high-voltage electricity, and his body was numb.


    Ye Xiaodao jumps in the corner of his eyes and looks at Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu''s right shoulder, also with such a needle.


    The man could not only avoid their joint attack when carrying Lin Yiting, but also squeeze between them by taking advantage of the gap. He could also spare his hand and prick a fine needle of ox hair on each of their shoulders.


    What kind of Kung Fu is it?


    He shouldn''t be human.


    It''s a ghost.


    But he has a shadow.


    His reflection was clear in the mercury pouring moonlight.


    More let Ye Xiaodao two, see his appearance clearly.


    They stare at this man, I can''t believe that there will be such a handsome man in the world.


    The appearance of this man, more than his ghostly skills, let them surprise.


    Both Helan Fusu and ye Xiaodao are quite conceited people.


    No matter in Kung Fu, character, or appearance.


    Ye Xiaodao, in particular, boasted to Li Nanfang many times that he was the second most handsome man in the world.


    Who is the most handsome?


    No matter how brave Ye Xiaodao is, he does not dare to compete with his more narcissistic teacher for the title of the world''s most handsome boy.


    But when he saw this man -- after a moment''s hesitation, he automatically made himself the third most handsome man in the world.


    "Who are you?"


    In Ye Xiaodao''s heart, He Lan Fu Su made a difficult choice, whether to respect the fact and put him in the top position of the world''s most handsome man, or to continue to let Qin Laoqi Yong be the "Huakui" in spite of his conscience.


    "Yang Xiao."


    Man''s voice, simply not too good to listen to: "poplar''s Yang, carefree free free."


    "Yang Xiao?"


    Helan Fusu and ye Xiaodao looked at each other, then shook his head slowly, saying that he had not heard of the name.Yang Xiao said again: "my name, nice to hear?"


    If he didn''t show his astonishing ability, ye Xiaodao would sneer and curse: "good to hear? Good to hear a ball


    Knowing that he is not the opponent, but trying to take advantage of his words is quite shameful in the eyes of the master Dao.


    What''s more, he disdained to lie, nodded and said: "nice to hear."


    "Ha, I feel the same way."


    Yang Xiao is very happy: "that you say again, I look handsome?"


    Suddenly, out of thin air, there appeared a guy who was too beautiful to talk about, and his kung fu was so high that he didn''t know whether he was a man or a ghost. He should have been very frightening, but he just looked like a child and asked them whether he was handsome or not.


    Ye Xiaodao moved his right shoulder and didn''t find anything strange: "can I say it''s not handsome?"


    The smile on Yang Xiao''s face immediately disappeared: "no way."


    "Your sister. Since you can''t, you can simply say that you are the most handsome in the world. Do you still need to ask us? "


    In the heart of a scold, ye Xiaodao slowly raised his right thumb: "you are the most handsome man I have ever seen. More handsome than my teacher. "


    "Who is your teacher?"


    Yang Xiao asked curiously.


    "You don''t know that."


    "Yes, it is."


    Yang Xiao nodded, and suddenly asked: "then I ask you again, I am handsome, or Li Nanfang is more handsome?"


    "Does he know Li Nanfang? Damn, this evil spirit will not be aimed at Li Nanfang, but let me happen to meet it? "


    Ye Xiaodao turned his head and shook his head: "although you''re very handsome, you''re still close to Li Nanfang."


    Master Dao is here to help Li Nanfang solve his troubles tonight, but he is in big trouble. If you don''t give him some trouble, he will feel sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "What do you say?"


    The expression of Yang Xiao''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    Ye Xiaodao subconsciously took a step back and sneered: "I said. Although you are very handsome, compared with Li Nanfang, you are still a little bit of a problem. His nose is taller than you, his eyes are bigger and his mouth is more upright. Especially the man''s temperament, compared with him, that is the difference between clouds and mud. "


    Every time he said that Yang Xiao was not as good as Li Nanfang, he would step back a step, and his muscles and nerves were tense.


    When ye Xiaodao first said that Yang Xiao was not as handsome as Li Nanfang, he was just adding a block to that guy and bewitching the strange handsome man to envy him.


    But after discovering Yang Xiao''s angry reaction, ye Xiaodao immediately realized what.


    Anger, can make people become terrible, but also can let people show more flaws.


    Ye Xiaodao, who did not know where Yang Xiao came from, did not regard him as a friend after seeing his power.


    If they are friends, they won''t feel unbearable, they won''t take Lin Yiting away, and they won''t have a stab in their shoulders.


    Since it is not a friend, it may be an enemy.


    No one likes an enemy so strong that it is necessary to find out his weakness when he has to fight against him.


    "This man can''t bear to be said to be more handsome than him. Either mentally retarded or mad. "


    When ye Xiaodao retreats, Helan Fusu also follows him, clenching his left fist, but his right hand has quietly taken out a sharp saber from his ankle.


    There is no doubt that if Yang Xiao is mentally retarded, he will not brush the two people around.


    So, he can only be a madman.


    Ye Xiaodao also took out the army thorn.


    The black army thorn is hidden behind his right elbow. As he moves back slowly, there will be a cold light shining through it.


    "Dare you say that again?"


    Yang Xiao, who carries Lin Yiting on his shoulder, is pressing step by step, and his voice is more and more gloomy.


    "I dare say it ten times."


    Ye Xiaodao grinned and said with a smile: "I started talking. You are all ears to me. You are not as handsome as Li Nanfang. Your nose is not as high as his - "


    when he said this, Yang Xiao moved.


    Lin Yiting, who was carried on his shoulder, suddenly flew straight to the sky, and the fireworks turned in circles.


    "Yiting!"


    He Lan Fu Su exclaimed, holding the right hand of the saber and throwing himself at Yang Xiao.


    Almost at the same time when he pounces on him, ye Xiaodao also has a cat''s waist, which is quite stabbing, and it is quite stabbing in the sound of hard drinking. It''s like a cheetah that comes first.


    Helan Fusu attacked from the left, cutting the enemy''s neck with his saber.


    Ye Xiaodao attacks from the right and stabs Yang Xiao''s abdomen like lightning.


    When two world-class fighting masters join hands to attack the same enemy, they do not need to discuss anything in advance. They form a high tacit agreement, one left, one right, one up and one down, maintaining a solid inner triangle.


    If Yang Xiao was not too terrible, either Helan Fusu or Ye Xiaodao would hold their own identities and disdain to join hands to deal with a person.


    But the problem is, even if they put down the so-called shelf, in the attack showed a high degree of tacit cooperation, can you kill Yang Xiao?


    Ye Xiaodao doesn''t think it can.


    He just wanted to get rid of the madman.


    After driving away the madman, he will not trouble Lin Yiting any more. He will only pat his butt and return to the city to ask Li Nanfang if he knows Yang Xiao.


    He Lan Fusu also thought so. He just wanted to fight back Yang Xiao and save Lin Yiting. He went back to Beijing overnight with the fastest speed.


    As long as you can return to Beijing, even if Yang Xiao is more powerful, you can''t make any waves in Beijing.


    Not to mention the garrison troops guarding the safety of the capital for the time being, the defensive force of the supreme Security Bureau alone can also eliminate all dangers.


    No matter how brave an individual is, even if he is against the weather, he is still as vulnerable as a paper tiger in front of the national sharp weapon.


    Therefore, two experts eager to leave here, when they joined hands to attack Yang Xiao, they used their life-long skills.


    "Hi!"


    Ye Xiaodao''s roar, like thunder in the moonlight, Yang Xiao has already rushed over.


    At this moment, three people are like two high-speed trains from different directions, galloping on the same track, and they are about to collide with each other.


    Ghostly, vanishing out of thin air.


    He Lan Fu Su''s saber and ye Xiaodao''s stabbing army stab are all in the air.


    After a full blow and empty, ye Xiaodao and ye Xiaodao are dragged to the ground in front of them by their own force inertia. They can''t stabilize their body shape at all.


    "Hi!"


    The two men were frightened and speechless again. In the roar, the weapons in their hands turned to stab at each other.When!


    In the crisp sound of weapons intersecting, dark red sparks splashed everywhere.


    Both of them were shocked by the huge shock from the weapons, which made the whole arm numb, and even blood splashed from the mouth of the tiger.


    It is undoubtedly the most correct way for them to avoid being hurt by inertia by the collision of these two forces when they are dragged down on the grass in front of them.


    Thanks to the fact that they are experienced in battle, they can use this method to reduce the damage they suffer from.


    If it is for ordinary people, they should fall on the ground now, their forehead is choked, their teeth are broken, their mouth is full of mud, their eyes are rolling, and they are fainting.


    "Good luck."


    The two men with huge shaking arms looked at each other''s eyes. When they lifted this sentence, they felt that they were in front of each other ---


    if there was a fifth person present, they would see two men standing on the ground, gazing at each other affectionately, and a bloated black figure suddenly fell from the air.


    This bloated shadow is made up of two people.


    A man, a woman.


    The man carried the woman with his back hand. Before the two men on the ground reacted, they kicked their feet out continuously.


    It''s very precise. I kick two feet on the back neck of two people respectively.


    Then, the two men, who thought they were superior, hummed and flew forward.


    Like a kite with a broken string, it flopped to the ground, face down.


    Fortunately, when ye Xiaodao is about to have a dog eat excrement, he can barely lift his head, sink his shoulder, and let his shoulder touch the ground first. Although it is very painful, it is better than a tooth being knocked out.


    "It turns out that the madman just disappeared and jumped into the air. Because of his speed, I didn''t realize it. Then he attacked him successfully and became a dog who wanted to eat excrement."


    When ye Xiaodao thinks of this place by chance in his heart, the sound of successive guns comes from his ear.


    There is also the roar of Helan Fusu: "don''t shoot!"


    Ye Xiaodao can raise his head in time, and Helan Fusu can also raise his head to avoid gnawing the mud full of his mouth.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw two black figures shooting at Yang Xiao one after another from the road.


    These two black shadows are Lin Yiting''s subordinates who arrange to monitor Li NanFang''s car and report to her after she arrives.


    Ye Xiaodao quietly killed Lin Yiting''s three men and let off the Rockets as fireworks. After that, the two men quickly ran to this side, ready to join the large forces and quickly evacuate the scene.


    But when they got to the bend and didn''t see the car that should have been broken by the rocket, they realized that something was wrong.


    This is two smart, found things wrong, immediately cat waist hidden in the grass, quietly came to this side.


    When they arrived, they happened to see Helan Fusu and ye Xiaodao join hands to attack Yang Xiao.


    They are all Lin Yiting''s confidants. Of course, they know Master Fusu.


    The moon is very bright tonight, so after they recognized Helan Fusu and saw the eldest lady in her arms, they knew what was going on.


    The two were shocked.


    Because they all know how high the value of Fu Su childe''s force is. It''s not a problem to beat ten or eight of them.


    But now, when they saw master Fusu join hands with others, they not only didn''t touch the corner of their clothes, but also got kicked in the back of their neck.


    "That man is a ghost!"


    In particular, two of his subordinates saw Yang Xiao holding the eldest lady in his arms. After lifting heavy weights like this, he had this idea in his heart at the same time.


    When someone has a gun in his hand and encounters something terrible, his first reaction is to raise his gun and shoot.


    These two people, no matter in Ye Xiaodao''s eyes or in Yang Xiao''s eyes, are nameless.


    Little people.


    But sometimes, the most important turning point in history is created by small people.


    At the end of the Southern Song Dynasty, when the Mongols besieged Xiangyang, if an unknown soldier who was guarding the city did not blow down mengge, who was personally in charge of the war, to kill the horse, then the Mongolian iron cavalry who had drunk the Danube River would not withdraw in a hurry to fight for the Khan''s position.


    Then the history of Europe will be rewritten.


    These two little people also played a key role in the critical moment.


    Both ye Xiaodao and Yang Xiao didn''t expect that they would come out at this time and shoot in time.


    It''s popular in the world. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you''re afraid of kitchen knives.


    Yang Xiao has no words to describe his kung fu. Of course, he is not afraid of the kitchen knife. However, even if he is good at Kung Fu, can he avoid bullets that count more than 300 meters in seconds?


    Tonight, Lin Yiting came to kill several of Li NanFang''s subordinates, but they are all good at using guns. The state of affairs has basically reached the point of no shot.


    Moreover, their appearance was just right. When Yang Xiao was full of desire to kill Ye Xiaodao, he didn''t notice that someone had pointed a gun at him.The sound of gunfire, Yang Xiao, who has a keen sense of danger, quickly leans back and throws Lin Yiting out of his arms.


    His reaction speed to evade bullets is extremely fast.


    It''s still not as fast as a bullet!


    He dodged in time, only to avoid the key points of his left rib and forehead. Two bullets almost wiped his clothes, but a bullet ran into his left shoulder. He opened his mouth and screamed in pain and turned back quickly.


    The bullets fired by the two little men followed him like shadows.


    It didn''t hurt him any more.


    Yang Xiao, who is fully on guard, can actually avoid bullets.


    After a series of rolling, Yang Xiao has rolled down the slope.


    "Run


    Just now Helan Fusu yelled at them not to shoot, for fear that they might hurt Lin Yiting by mistake.


    Now he yelled again to run, is to see that Yang Xiao is going to kill them two.


    Helan Fusu''s roar is very timely, the two aware of the situation is not good, the reaction is also very fast.


    However, it was not faster than Yang Xiao''s action


    in the moonlight, He Lan Fusu saw clearly after holding Lin Yiting, who fell from the sky. When Yang Xiao jumped at the two people, it was like a virtual shadow that did not exist.


    Not waiting for him to see who Yang Xiao was going to attack first, two screams, combined with one, seemed particularly miserable under the moonlight in the wilderness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Ye Xiaodao''s favorite TV when he was a child was the 83 edition of the legend of Shooting Heroes.


    In addition to rong''er, who is starred by Weng Meiling, every teenager will be fascinated by it. Besides, he also worships the east evil and the West poison. He also has a crazy love for the supernatural skills such as "the eighteen dragon subduing palms, the toad skill, and the nine Yin White Bone Claw".


    As long as the children who like the TV play, how many of them have not yelled at my 18 dragon subduing palms when they fight with their classmates?


    When I grew up, I realized that it was made up by master Jin.


    In the world, how can there be so powerful, terrible Kung Fu.


    But now, ye Xiaodao feels that he has gone back to his childhood.


    Only because he saw with his own eyes the "nine Yin White Bone Claw" used by Mei Chaofeng.


    Since all mature people should know that the hardness of a person''s skull is between 3 and 4 Mohs, which is the most solid bone in human body.


    Even if you take bricks to beat hard, the broken pieces can only be bricks.


    Let alone chisel through the skull with five fingers.


    Really think Mei Chaofeng''s hands and ten fingers are diamond diamonds?


    However, the reality reminds Ye Xiaodao that some people use their fingers to chisel through the human skull.


    As soon as they could turn around, Yang Xiao''s left and right hands fell down like lightning, making a slight puff, and their ten fingers disappeared in their heads.


    The scream that they all made came to an end.


    These two people to die, certainly do not know how they died.


    Because the moment the brain is destroyed, all their nervous systems are paralyzed.


    They can make a half scream, which is an instinctive reaction when their scalp is cut through.


    Now, they are standing in the same place, the eyes of both eyes have been half protruding.


    Die, not fall.


    The ten fingers of Yang Xiao''s left and right hands, like hooks, firmly hooked their bodies.


    No one is watching this behind the scenes and can''t be afraid.


    Lin Yiting just woke up from a coma, and saw this terrible scene. She screamed and fainted again.


    Her cry, wake up a move, insert two small people, still free to stand there, hate their bodies Yang Xiao, naturally can also wake Ye Xiaodao and Helan Fusu.


    Yang Xiao, who was injured in the shoulder by two little people, wanted to kill all the people at the scene.


    With a strange cry, he jerked his arms, and the two corpses were in the moonlight, sprinkling a stream of red and white brains, flying across the road like a kite.


    After shaking off the two corpses, Yang Xiao suddenly turned around, and just as he was about to jump to the hillside, he killed all three of Ye Xiaodao, and a light blue flame suddenly appeared in his sight.


    However, ye Xiaodao grabbed the pistol of the black suit which was punctured by him in time and pulled the trigger first.


    The sound of the gun also reminded Helan Fusu that he was a qualified instructor of national security agents with a gun. He held Lin Yiting in his left hand and raised it from his waist with his right hand. When he lifted it from his waist, the bullet out of the chamber had already whistled to Yang Xiao.


    The shooting skills of these two people are much better than those two little people who died miserably.


    And when they shoot together, they not only shoot at the target, but also block the direction that the target may avoid in advance.


    However, Yang Xiao, who had already made every effort to deal with it at this time, didn''t count as a person''s speed. He completely turned into a virtual shadow. In the moonlight, he rolled around in a dazzle and quickly disappeared behind the slope across the road.


    The gunfire finally stopped.


    Ye Xiaodao kneels on one knee. When he finds the magazine on the body, Helan Fusu always holds a pistol and stares at the opposite side of the road.


    I''m really afraid that Yang Xiao will kill him again.


    When ye Xiaodao opened the insurance with a crash, Helan Fusu was relieved. He took Lin Yiting back a few steps, squatted on a big stone and gasped for breath: "he, he should have gone."


    "We, too, should go."


    If Yang Xiao is replaced by someone else, ye Xiaodao will surely run to the back of the slope across the road and search carefully.


    But now he doesn''t dare.


    He was so afraid of the ghost man that he hid behind the slope, waiting for him to search.


    If the distance is too close, the pistol will lose its deterrent power. No matter how arrogant Ye Xiaodao is, he doesn''t think his skull will be harder than those two little people.


    At present, it''s better to be quick.


    But what if Yang Xiao ambushed them somewhere on the road?


    And the bodies of this place. What should we do with them?


    "I''ll make a call."


    Helan Fusu was a little silent for a moment, motioned to Ye Xiaodao to continue to keep alert, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    Half an hour later, there were three military trucks coming from the south, each of which had more than ten soldiers with submachine guns.


    This is a soldier of the Qingshan military region division. A captain in the leader''s team came to the scene and was shocked by the corpses all over the place. However, he would never ask more questions. He jumped down to salute Helan Fusu and asked for instructions from the commander.The commander''s instruction is very simple, that is to carry all the corpses onto the train and pull them back to the army before we can talk about anything else.


    Then, divide half of the soldiers to search the opposite side of the road. Be careful, because the murderer is a super expert in close combat. Once found out, you can shoot him directly without any warning.


    The other half of the soldiers are here to clean up the scene and make it look like nothing has happened.


    These two tasks are nothing for professional soldiers.


    With the captain''s orders, dozens of soldiers got off the train one after another. The soldiers were divided into two routes and their figure was vigorous.


    When the scene was almost cleaned up, the soldiers searching for the murderer came back.


    When they first walked down the slope, they found the blood on the grass. After chasing the blood for hundreds of meters to the East, the blood disappeared.


    The captain asked Helan Fusu again if he wanted to recruit military dogs urgently.


    Compared with the police dog, the combat ability of the military dog is more powerful.


    If you really want to recruit military dogs, you can''t escape the pursuit of military dogs unless Yang Xiao turns into a bird.


    Such a terrible man, Helan Fusu certainly wanted to kill him.


    But on the other hand, if the military is sent to search and kill him in a large scale, it is bound to cause his strong reaction and cause heavy casualties.


    This is not what Helan Fusu wanted. After shaking his head, he asked Ye Xiaodao, "tonight, follow me to the military camp first?"


    When faced with irresistible dangers, the master of Dao never acted as a hero. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "well, being a soldier is one of my childhood dreams. If you have a chance to visit the barracks, you can''t give up. "


    More than ten minutes later, three military cards turned around one after another, protecting the three people of Helan Fusu and roaring southward.


    When the rear light of the military card disappears into the distant night, a dark shadow jumps on the ground from a tree 100 meters away from the East.


    "Panther, Helan Fusu, I remember this shot in my heart. In the future, I will make you pay double. Hehe


    The shadow sneered and turned.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky.


    The moon is brighter, the wind is sharper and colder.


    Li NanFang''s heart is hot.


    Tonight''s show of Southern Group is a hit.


    There are not only a huge audience, but also hundreds of journalists from all over the country.


    These reporters were not appointed by the Lin family in Beijing to make trouble, but came to support boss Li by the rightful report in Huaxia daily.


    The response of Qingshan International Convention and Exhibition Center was also very rapid. Last night, Director Niu, who was beaten black and blue, insisted on working with injuries in the afternoon. He took the initiative to contact Dong Shixiong and asked Southern Group to enter the exhibition.


    But at that time, Dong Shixiong was paying close attention to his boss''s live broadcast. Where can I talk to him?


    After the boss of Fengda has been rescued from the bad man.


    Dong Shixiong immediately called the boss and made a detailed report on the good intentions released by Director Niu. What does the boss mean.


    Li NanFang''s meaning is very simple: "anyway, I have spent so much effort to arrange the outdoor stage. Why do you have to go to the Convention and Exhibition Center to seize the limited space with other enterprises? I really think the boss, I don''t know, is the leader behind Lao Niu trying to use this way to make up for his big mistake of arbitrarily cancelling our participation qualification? "


    "Now that he has made a mistake, he must pay for it. Don''t pay any attention to him. You''d better perform in the same place. "


    To Li NanFang''s order, Dong Shixiong naturally is to carry out to the letter.


    As for Director Niu, who was politely refused, how bitter he was, few people cared.


    Everyone was attracted by the unique style and demeanor of international supermodels such as Crawford.


    Especially Crawford himself.


    Although Li Nanfang no longer invests in her hometown to build a factory, her 5% stake in Nanfang group has prompted her to perform with all her skills, which is equivalent to working for herself.


    The crazy shouts of the audience almost blew away the top of the canvas.


    The original one-and-a-half-hour performance was delayed to three hours again.


    It can be said without affectation that since tonight, southern black silk has finally sold the most critical and practical step.


    Li Nanfang believes that at the latest tomorrow afternoon, there will be a large number of orders, like snowflakes flying in, so that people can''t catch sight of them.


    Thinking that he would count the money and get cramped in the future, Li Nanfang wanted to go to the Castle Peak Hotel to celebrate alone.


    However, if you don''t want to learn from others, you can''t even think about it?


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang found the answer: "I''m really a good man."


    When he sent himself a good man card, the car came to the corner where he should be attacked.Without getting out of the car, Li Nanfang can also smell the obvious smell of blood.


    When soldiers are cleaning the scene, no matter how carefully they clean up, the bloodstains that seep into the soil cannot be removed.


    "If you are good, you can''t live your own life as a young lady. Why do you have to come and provoke me?"


    After sticking the car to the roadside, Li Nan lit a cigarette and remained silent for a long time before taking out his mobile phone and dialing Ye Xiaodao''s phone.


    He wanted to know how ye Xiaodao finally dealt with Lin Yiting.


    Kill her, that''s not going to work.


    Although Li Nanfang is not afraid of the Lin family''s retaliation, she really wants to let Lin Yiting die. Those who can''t bear to see them bullying people will never interfere in this matter. After all, she is the first lady of the Lin family in Beijing.


    Ye Xiaodao''s answer, let Li Nanfang be surprised, but also think it is in course.


    "I really want to see that Yang Xiao again in the future. I''ll flatter him more. You have to force him to go crazy. It seems that your IQ is also very worrying


    In the face of Li NanFang''s sarcasm, ye Xiaodao, who was really shocked tonight, will immediately jump into a rage. He says that if he sees Yang Xiao again, he will say 10000 times. He is not as handsome as Li Nanfang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Mysterious origin, and can not be provoked, the best is not to provoke, in order to avoid their own disability.


    This is one of the few principles Li Nan adheres to. After being taught to Ye Xiaodao for free, he immediately steps on the gas pedal and goes away.


    I don''t know why, Li Nanfang always regards walking the night road as a kind enjoyment in the countryside. When he stops his brain buye knife and Helan Fusu join hands, they are almost killed by Yang Xiao. He always feels that there are two eyes in some hidden place, staring at him evilly.


    Laugh.


    This illusion made him very uncomfortable, so he had to leave immediately.


    No man likes to be a shrinking turtle.


    In particular, people like Li Nanfang would rather die than do it.


    But before knowing the origin of Yang Xiao, he bravely stepped forward and was abused into smelly socks, even lost his life. It was not brave, but mean.


    In history, the death of some people is more important than that of Mount Tai because of the significance of his death.


    It''s as light as a feather to die for being cheap.


    In particular, no matter how fast he raised the speed, he felt uncomfortable. After that, he believed that he would flatter Yang Xiao, which was extremely correct.


    But more strangely, when Li Nanfang drove into the courtyard of the Yuejia villa, the creepy feeling disappeared.


    It''s like, his aunt''s home is the circle that Sun Wukong drew with the golden cudgel. No evil spirit can come in.


    "Shit, is this the strength of home? Or is it that the geomancy in this villa is quite good, which can be avoided by hundreds of ghosts? "


    Li Nanfang was staring at the gate of the courtyard. Half a minute later, he jumped out of the car and crept out of the door and stood on the road.


    Cold wind blowing, bright moon in the sky, around a quiet, incomparably peaceful, peaceful, which has half a minute such as the uncomfortable feeling on the back?


    This made Li Nanfang even more confused, and began to reflect on whether he had done too many immoral things recently before he became suspicious.


    I don''t seem to have done anything immoral.


    Isn''t Crawford hiding under his desk and providing him with a good service?


    It''s normal for men to be fond of women. It''s not immoral.


    As for the fact that Feng Dashao was used as sausage and hung at a height of 60 meters and dried for half an hour, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It''s just that Feng dasheao took the blame on himself. If he wanted to take care of porcelain without diamond, he should be punished.


    So, what''s going on?


    Li Nanfang was dazed for a long time, then shook his head and turned to the villa yard.


    Just a step!


    The clear feeling of the back as if staring at by a pair of evil eyes came again like a flood.


    This time, even the black dragon hidden in the sea of Dantian air suddenly rose into the air and gave out a howl.


    Let Li NanFang''s scalp explode and goose bumps all over his body.


    Suddenly turn around - that kind of uncomfortable to strange sense of crisis, like it suddenly hit, instantly subsided.


    The moon is still in the sky, the sea and the river are clear, a peaceful scene of prosperity.


    "What''s going on? Is it just hiding behind me


    Li NanFang''s voice was a little hoarse, and he raised his feet and took out the army thorn.


    Heavy black army thorn, named canfu.


    From the day it was cast, it has been endowed with almost magical power. During the decades of Xie Qing''s injury, I don''t know how much bad blood I''ve drunk, and I have a certain spirit. I think it''s a holy weapon to ward off evil spirits.


    Ye Xiaodao also has a black army thorn.


    But now Li Nanfang already knows that his black thorn is only a high imitation of the remnant spirit.


    It''s not that Qin Laoqi doesn''t want to pass on the remnant spirit numbered "7" to him, but he refuses to accept it.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, he is a fool.


    Qin Laoqi, who let iron roosters bow down to the wind, finally bleeds a lot. However, ye Xiaodao insists that the teacher should pass on the army stab to his son. What is it?


    After the remnant spirit is in hand, Li NanFang''s courage has grown a lot. Along the roadside, he leans slightly, and his feet stand out in the shape of eight characters. He goes to the road step by step.


    He could clearly feel that every step he took, the cold and unpleasant feeling of evil would become stronger.


    The black dragon in the sea of Qi, also more agitated and uneasy, roared and tried to stop him from going forward.


    Since he came to Castle Peak from abroad, he has lived in the Yuejia villa for many days. He has gone through this road countless times, but he has never felt like this tonight.


    Many people say that there are no ghosts in the world.


    Li Nanfang was skeptical.


    Just because he is very clear, there is a black dragon in his body, which is always competing with him for his body.


    Finally, he did not dare to go any further.


    Standing under a tree, looking at the dark East, he whispered, "are you Yang Xiao?"last night.


    It''s already early in the morning. The night of the Southern Group''s show was the night before yesterday.


    The night before yesterday, when he saw Yang Xiao for the first time, he had a strong sense of fear from his heart.


    There''s no reason, but it''s real.


    So now suddenly inexplicable fear, he immediately thought of Yang Xiao.


    Ye Xiaodao has said that the crazy man with abnormal IQ was injured by him.


    Yang Xiao, who was injured, is really possible to spread his resentment on Li Nanfang.


    "Just, why don''t you come out?"


    Li Nanfang moved his right hand, which was overflowing with sweat, and stepped back along the original road: "what are you taboo about? Or, what are you afraid of? "


    No one answered his murmuring, just like no one jumped out and stopped him step by step to the Yuejia villa.


    It''s really strange.


    Every time he stepped back, the creepy feeling was lighter.


    When he slowly stepped back into the courtyard of his family, this feeling of course disappeared immediately.


    He vowed not to "look for" that feeling again today.


    He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. After a long breath, he put away the army thorn. Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders calmly and turned around with a smile: "Hey, it seems that my little aunt has a face to ward off evil spirits - lying trough!"


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a man standing quietly in front of him.


    His clothes were untidy, his hair was disordered, and his face was pale. Like a ghost from hell, Li Nanfang screamed with fright and smashed his fist.


    This is his instinctive reaction.


    Originally he was in this suspicious frighten oneself, suddenly appeared such a person to stand behind him, can he not be afraid?


    When his fist was about to hit that face, Li Nanfang stopped abruptly.


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    Yue Zitong asked coldly.


    Li Nan shook his wrist and said with a smile: "this face is so beautiful that I can''t bear it, and I dare not."


    That''s true.


    His little aunt''s face looked pale and frightening. It was reflected by the moonlight. If you look at it carefully, it is beautiful without any defect.


    "What else do you dare not do?"


    Yue Zitong said coldly: "you just said that my face is to ward off evil, how can I not give up?"


    "It''s just because it''s a face to ward off evil spirits. If it''s broken, it doesn''t work. "


    Li Nan took her arm: "OK, OK, let''s go back to the room and say it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Zitong''s symbolic struggle, obediently let him arm in arm into the living room.


    To be able to reunite with my nephew is Yue Zitong''s biggest wish at present.


    First of all, he really wanted to offend him. The XianMei silk stockings developed by kaihuang group with huge investment will soon be squeezed to death by Southern black silk.


    Second, it was yesterday afternoon. The whole world knew that she was Li NanFang''s wife. Feng Dashao was an example to any man who dared to make eyes at her again.


    So she can''t be selfish with her husband.


    The cold appearance just now is just to protect her few dignity.


    "Let it go. Don''t you know whether men and women are giving or not?"


    As soon as he entered the living room, Yue Zitong pretended to get rid of Li Nanfang and quickly walked to the sofa to sit down. He put his hands around his chest and looked at him: "just now, why were you sneaking around outside?"


    "I feel like I''m being followed."


    Li Nanfang certainly won''t tell her the truth.


    If you really want to tell her, Yue Zitong will be arrogant immediately. He will pinch his waist with both hands and put on the airs of the landlord, so that he can quickly roll thick.


    Yue Zitong looked at him with puzzled eyes: "being followed? It''s not like you''re being followed, it''s like being followed by a ghost. "


    All smart women should go to hell.


    After reciting the nine character maxim in secret, Li Nanfang turned his lips in disdain on the surface and diverted the topic: "what are you going to do in the future?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned, and then pretended to be stupid: "what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t want to say it, just sleep."


    Li Nanfang stood up and pretended to go to the other side of the guest room. Yue Zitong grabbed his arm and pulled him back to the sofa. He blinked his eyes and said softly: "south, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t act. We are alone here, and no one is here to watch, so we can''t have a good chat? "


    "Well, that''s up to you."


    "Go and get a glass of water."


    "You don''t have your own hands and feet?"


    "You''ll be good."


    "What good? Let''s hear it first. "


    "Forget it. I''ll pour it myself."


    "Well, Mr. Li, please take a seat. I''ll pour you water right away."Seeing this guy''s tendency to turn over, Yue Zitong, who saw the light of day, did not dare to challenge his patience.


    "Boiled water or tea?"


    "It''s easy to lose sleep if you drink tea at night."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "have a beer."


    "Is beer also water?"


    "Forget it. I''m a little sleepy. "


    "No. Which brand do you drink? "


    I''m sorry to take a white beer with her left hand


    "Can we not be sour?"


    Li Nan took over the glass, put his feet on the table, and said, "if you have this strength, you''d better beat your legs for me."


    Yue Zitong sneered: "hum, let me wait on you? This is - "


    Li Nanfang didn''t lift her eyelids and interrupted her:" it''s good. "


    "It should be."


    Yuezi fairy tale turned around, put down his glass, clenched two small fists, and beat Li NanFang''s knee. Jiao didi asked, "is it comfortable, sir?"


    "Comfortable. If you can provide other services, I will be more comfortable. "


    "Do you want me to serve you like Croft?"


    "I''d like to --"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and saw his aunt begin to bite her teeth, so he quickly changed her mouth: "but I will never let you do that. After all, in theory, we are equal. How can I be so kind as to let you provide that kind of service for me unilaterally


    "As long as the benefits are enough, I will seriously consider them."


    Yue Zitong leaned over Li NanFang''s ear and breathed gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Really?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes brightened and his spirit was greatly improved.


    "Red mouth and white teeth, empty talk is invalid, and the word is the proof!"


    Yue Zitong stood up, ran behind the door abruptly and took out a pen and paper from the bag.


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s youthful and mature body, Li Nanfang seemed to find her extremely moving for the first time. He could not help but laugh at the beautiful and dirty picture.


    He didn''t think that to make a deal between the couple was to blaspheme the so-called love.


    Just like he will not give up the more real boudoir because he feels that there are double evil eyes staring at the villa side in the dark outside.


    In fact, most of the time, the couple seriously do business, but it will make life more interesting.


    Yue Zitong sat down on the sofa again, spread out the paper on the table, thought about it, and wrote four words horizontally on it.


    The left is to get, the right is to give.


    Then, after drawing a vertical line in the middle of the four characters, she looked up at Li Nanan and asked, "first write what I can pay. Is there anything else you want me to do other than you want me to emulate Crawford? "


    "I''ll talk about it later. Today, it''s good that I can be satisfied with this requirement. "


    Li Nanfang is still very smart. He knows that he is greedy and can''t chew. The more he demands, the more likely Yue Zitong will fail.


    If there is only one "small" request, maybe she will give it half heartedly.


    "You''ve learned humility at last, not bad."


    Yue Zitong praised one and drew a small mouth under the pen.


    Li Nanfang asked, "what does that mean?"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and pointed his plump lips with Scallion fingers. Then he wrote two words "rent" behind his small mouth on the paper.


    "Little mouth for rent?"


    When Li Nanfang read these four words subconsciously, he felt his heart beat.


    The same action, put in Crawford there called "bite", with a vulgar atmosphere.


    It''s used in Yue Zi Tong''s place. It''s called Xiaozui for rent.


    Although it also has a certain smell of copper, but the style is invisible a lot higher, more likely to stimulate men''s desire for something.


    "Satisfied?" the woman asked with a glance at him


    "Satisfied."


    Li Nanfang nodded repeatedly.


    Yue Zitong''s pen in his hand, put it over there and did not speak. He looked at him quietly.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak either, but held out five fingers of his right hand.


    "Give me a 5% stake, too?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice, cold down: "this is to me when Croft treat equally."


    "You are not as good as others. At the very least, she is satisfied, but you are not enough. "


    "I''d rather not."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and picked up his pen and paper. As soon as he was about to stand up, he heard Li Nanfang say lazily, "it''s 50%."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with your ears?"


    "You mean to give me, give me 50% of the southern group?"


    Yue Zitong''s small face suddenly turned red and began to stutter.


    Li Nanfang has given Croft 5% of the shares, which is regarded as her bonus for overseas promotion.


    Now, after giving 50% of the shares to Yue Zitong, he will no longer be the largest shareholder of the southern group.


    Yue Zitong is the one who has the absolute right to speak.


    As long as she is willing and operates properly, Li Nanfang, the founder of the southern group, can be kicked out at any time.


    So she didn''t believe that Li Nanfang would be so generous.


    Can I have such a big charm?


    Yue Zitong thought in his heart, subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed his lips several times.


    It''s not that she has a big mouth.


    Even if she doesn''t agree, Li Nanfang will give her all these shares.


    What happened in the central hospital yesterday made Yue Zitong have no choice but to marry Li Nanfang. Why is Li Nanfang kidnapped by her?


    They are grasshoppers on a rope now, and no one can jump.


    Especially in the Golden Triangle some time ago, Li Nanfang found that he was in love with Yue Zitong, and he never planned to separate from her.


    Since I have to sleep with her in this life, why not make her happy?


    Only when a woman is in a good mood, will she become more beautiful, will she become more loving her life, and will work harder --- men will become more and more leisure.


    It''s a real man, a real Kung Fu, to make a woman a mule and a horse, and to make her willing.


    What''s more, boss Li thinks he has the ability to do business in the market. Compared with his sister-in-law, it is not in the same level at all.After all, she is a professional.


    As long as she is willing to work hard to bring the southern group, which has begun to take off, to a height beyond his imagination, this is no joke.


    "Do I seem to deceive you?"


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s stupidly stupefied appearance, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but stretch out his right index finger and picked up her chin.


    Be frivolous.


    Yue Zitong didn''t mean to resist at all. He just looked at him with wide eyes, and his face slowly became gloomy: "Li Nan Nan Nan, what kind of moth are you out of? Do you think you have a great sense of accomplishment when you play like this


    "Not dead your sister!"


    Li Nanfang was in a hurry. He opened his mouth and cursed, "I don''t want to, pull it down!"


    "You wait."


    Seeing that Li Nanfang didn''t seem to be teasing her, Yue Zitong stood up and ran upstairs.


    No slippers.


    Just like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, I quickly ran back from the bedroom with a contract in hand and kept saying, "happiness comes too suddenly, too suddenly."


    She grabbed the contract in her hand, only looked at the title, Li Nanfang wanted to give her a mouth.


    "Suddenly?" he asked coldly? If it''s really sudden, how can you have a printed share transfer contract of southern group? This shows that you have long thought about what to do to control the southern group. "


    "It''s not too early. It''s only after you brought me back from the hospital that I had this idea."


    Yue Zitong explained with a smile and took up his pen and scratched a few strokes on the contract.


    The contract is in triplicate.


    After she indicated the amount of share transfer on the contract, she signed Yue Zitong, who was dancing with the dragon and the Phoenix, at the bottom of the contract, and then handed the pen to Li Nanan: "come on, uncle, please wave your pen on it."


    Li Nanfang took the pen and looked at the contract. His eyes were full of reluctance: "Oh, this is my child. I am a excrement a urine of pull it to now, is how not easy. I''m really sorry to send it out now. "


    Yue Zitong quickly raised three fingers and swore: "we are the couple who are destined by heaven. Your child is my child. I swear, I am a mother, I will love it more than you


    "Really?"


    "If I lie, five thunders will strike!"


    "I mean, your little mouth will really let me out?"


    "You -- well, it''s true."


    "That''s good. I''m sorry, you''ll be hit by five thunders. "


    Li Nanfang no longer hesitated. He waved three times in succession and signed his name.


    "Fingerprints."


    Yue Zitong immediately took the inkpad.


    "So serious?"


    "That is. I''ve always been serious. "


    At Yue Zi Tong''s insistence, Li Nanfang pressed his fingerprints.


    He picked up the contract and looked at it carefully again. After confirming that he had read it correctly, Yue Zitong looked up to the sky and burst into laughter.


    She did not have to worry about the survival of kaihuang group.


    Owning 50% of the Southern Group''s shares is equal to owning black silk technology.


    She decided that as soon as she went to work tomorrow, she would hold a staff meeting to announce the great good news to all the employees.


    After printing out the contract, she had already fantasized about it. After taking control of the southern group, she would use black silk technology to arm her XianMei silk stockings, go hand in hand with southern black silk to create two major brands.


    Fantasy, the chance to become a reality, is very small.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong succeeded.


    Can she be unhappy?


    Can''t you laugh?


    No tears to laugh out, she is very reserved.


    "Well, don''t just laugh. It''s your turn to live up to your promise."


    Li NanFang''s disgusting voice interrupted Mr. Yue''s good mood.


    He glanced at him with the whiteness of his eyes and said faintly, "go to take a bath first. The whole body stinks, do you want to disgust me to death "


    without waiting for Li Nan nan to say anything, Yue Zitong holds the contract tightly and quickly steps up the stairs.


    She had to keep the contract in good order so that the boy would not go back on his word.


    When Li Nanfang said that he would give her 50% of the Southern Group shares, he did not intend to go back on his word.


    It was Yue Zitong who turned back.


    When Li Nanfang took a quick bath and came out in her nightgown to ask her to fulfill her promise, she shook her head in a reasonable manner, saying that she would rather suffer from five thunders from the sky than follow Crawford''s unruly ocean horse to provide that kind of disgusting service for men.


    Aunt Yue''s current attitude can be summed up in a sentence: "I would rather be forced by you to do it, rather than take the initiative to rent you a small mouth."


    She thought that Li Nanfang would turn over and was ready to be pushed down on the spot.


    Although the consequences of being pushed down on the spot are far more serious than renting out a small mouth, she can maintain a certain dignity for her. She was humiliated only after she could not resist the barbaric external force. It was not mean to be mean and please men.But to her surprise, Li Nanfang did not.


    Just disdain to bask in a smile, said: "cut, do not want to even. I am a gentleman. I have always paid attention to the issue of love between men and women. I never force women, especially you. "


    "Really?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    "Fake."


    Li Nanfang turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute," Yue said


    "Maoshi?"


    Li Nanfang looks back.


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip, lowered his head and whispered, "I never thought that I would please others with my mouth. He Lan Xiaoxin tortured me so much that I didn''t agree. Maybe, I''m psychologically clean. "


    "You make me feel better when you explain that."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "good night."


    "You''ve been kept waiting."


    "Anything else left to be said?"


    After yawning, Li Nanfang said, "it''s almost dawn. Tomorrow, there''s a lot to do. "


    Yue Zitong looked at his toes and asked, "hand, foot, which do you like, which one do you like?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and subconsciously looked at her feet.


    It was only then discovered that when she went up to put the contract on, she had already put on her black silk.


    It seems that she had planned to rent her hands instead of renting out her mouth.


    "Can you, feet and hands?"


    Li NanFang''s voice suddenly became very dry.


    This makes him secretly scold himself for not promising. Yue Zitong just rents out her feet and hands. How can he compare with Helan Xiaoxin and other women in all-round interaction?


    Yue Zitong shook his head resolutely: "no, we can only choose the same."


    "Well, I''ll take -- feet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "Get up, lazy cat!"


    At eight o''clock in the morning, with a call, Yue Zitong''s pretty face appeared in Li Nan''s sight.


    Li Nanfang, who just opened his eyes, was stunned at this face.


    As a common saying goes, Yue Zitong can recognize even if he turns to ashes.


    But now he suddenly found that the face was so beautiful.


    Just like the flowers that are about to wither and wither, after being well moistened by the rain, they are full of vitality and full of positive energy.


    All of a sudden, a woman''s face glows. It''s all men''s credit, men''s efforts and men''s nourishment. Li Nanfang was surprised that she only rented her little feet last night. How could she have such a good spirit.


    Can we say that the way women absorb nutrients is not just that way?


    Feet, is that ok?


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    As if he knew what Li Nanfang was thinking, Yue Zitong''s white face turned red and pursed his lips a little. He walked over quickly and raised his hand to give him a mouth.


    It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s very comfortable.


    Just as she was about to retract her hand, Li Nan reached out and grasped her wrist. With a little force, he let the blow blown broken face stick to his heart.


    She struggled and let it go.


    With her eyes closed, Li Nanfang let her left hand caress her hair like clouds, listening to his heart beat. She had never had peace. She just wanted time to stop and be buried in his arms forever, just like a sweet sleep when she was held by her father when she was a child.


    But the salty pig''s hand, which slid slowly down the back of her head, stroked her back, and finally landed on her hip flap, pinched and twisted, was a few meanings, which did not destroy this kind of sweet tranquility.


    "Don''t move around, just stay still, isn''t it?"


    When the salty pig''s hand lifted up her skirt and tried to get in, Yue Zitong twisted down and asked softly.


    "No. The beauty is in the bosom, but the man does not have that kind of thought and the movement, is absolutely inferior to the beast. "


    Li Nan Nan''s answer is very simple, the action on the hand is more straightforward, directly cut into the key points.


    Yue Zitong did not speak, nor struggle, but chuckled and let him be frivolous.


    "Well, you''ve finally accepted your destiny. Oh, no, you''ve got to know the current affairs and know that we''re a couple who can''t be separated forever. To be a wife, of course, you have to have the consciousness of being a wife and fulfill your minimum obligations. Look, how nice the sun is outside. There are white clouds floating in the sky, and birds are chirping by. This is definitely a good day to publicize immorality. "


    Li Nanfang agitates such as spring clever tongue, to his little aunt big pour infatuation soup, also did not find her to have the intention of opposition, the heart is greatly pleased.


    He thought that in this sunny day, when he could finally make up for the regret of "half a husband and wife", the restless hand suddenly froze.


    Yue Zitong''s laughter was even greater.


    With the triumph of the plot.


    Staring at the ceiling, Li Nan sighed heavily, and his voice was sad: "Yue Zitong, how can you do this? When my aunt came to visit, she had to seduce me. Your morality is quite corrupt. "


    "You deserve it."


    He opened his mouth and bit Li NanFang''s little pimple on his chest. Yue Zitong looked at him with eyes like a silk: "who made you dare not ask me for it last night? Your aunt, I came here when I was cooking in the morning. Well, I guess it''s attracted by the aroma of my cooking. "


    Li Nanfang was remorseful: "why didn''t you say it early last night?"


    Yue Zitong pondered a little, looked up at him and said seriously: "last night, I will never say."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang understood quickly.


    Unless he forced her last night.


    Don''t expect her to take the initiative to pick.


    Just because if she took the initiative last night, Li Nanan would mistake her for her initiative because he gave her 50% shares.


    The relationship between the two of them doesn''t want to be connected.


    As for last night - that doesn''t matter.


    It''s just a kind of Flirting Game between young couples.


    If you don''t want to go back, you will be disappointed


    Li Nanfang raised his head, looked between his eyes and legs, and said sadly, "but I want to be a guest now."


    Yue Zitong hesitated and whispered, "otherwise, run the red light?"


    "Absolutely not."


    Li Nanan shook his head resolutely: "that is an illegal act and will be fined by the police uncle."


    "That ---"


    Yue Zitong has some problems.


    Li Nanfang did not speak and looked at her mouth.


    Yue Zitong immediately shook his head: "no, No. I-I really don''t want to do this. Don''t get me wrong. Give me some time to persuade myself slowly. How about lending you your feet? "After listening to her, Li Nanfang wanted to cry.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong''s small figure with his hands on the bed, his lips clenched, his chin raised and his eyes closed, is absolutely charming.


    There is no written language to describe her charm at that moment.


    Her business level is just too low.


    It''s not just too many times. It''s clumsy to go to grandma''s house.


    Li Nanfang thought that if she was replaced by Su yaqi''er last night, he would enjoy the taste of becoming an immortal.


    The little bitches are born to be masters in this field.


    But what about Yue Zitong?


    Mr. Li felt that he would be more comfortable holding the street lamp pole than enjoying her special service.


    Now, she -- is this going to turn him into a eunuch?


    I''d rather go to hold the electric pole, but I can''t agree to her request.


    "Why, didn''t I do well last night?"


    Yue Zitong frowned and asked.


    "Good."


    Li Nanfang nodded quickly.


    Yue Zitong asked again: "then why are you crying? It seems that the service I provide you is not enjoyment, but like suffering."


    It''s either like suffering or suffering.


    Li Nanfang answered silently in his heart.


    He didn''t say it because he was afraid of attacking Yue Zitong''s self-confidence.


    Last night, after seeing her little nephew shivering at last, she had a great sense of accomplishment.


    "I''m thinking that the more delicious things are, the less you can eat them all the time. It''s the same thing to do. "


    Finally, he found a reasonable reason to fool the woman who would turn over her face if she didn''t answer carefully. Li Nanfang said, "why don''t you lend me your white hand?"


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but his face was a little hot, and his right hand slowly extended into the quilt.


    It is the responsibility of every husband to train his wife to be a master in order to enjoy a harmonious boudoir.


    Li Nanfang agrees with this statement, so when she was in pain last night, she not only did not lose her temper, but also praised her repeatedly. She really has the talent in this field -


    at nine o''clock, the sun is warmer. After Li Nan''s mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly exploded, Yue Zitong was relieved.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to look at Li Nanfang. She jumped up like a frightened deer. She didn''t wear slippers. She hid her hand behind her back. When she ran out of the room in a hurry, her left shoulder hit the doorframe heavily. She snorted in pain, but did not dare to stop at all, so she hopped away.


    Aunt Yue''s nervous performance made Li Nanfang very satisfied.


    Finally, he was the pride of being the head of the family.


    But not satisfied with the person who called him suddenly.


    This is just a few o''clock, nine o''clock just, do not know this time period of men, are in - --- work?


    I''m familiar with the local phone.


    After picking it up, director Lv''s friendly voice immediately came: "brother Li, I''m sorry to call you so early."


    There is a reason for president Lu to say so.


    He knew that Li Nanfang had to work very late in the back of the exhibition center last night. Maybe he was still sleeping at the moment.


    Imperceptibly, Li NanFang''s attitude towards LV Liangliang has changed significantly.


    Although he despised his behavior of pushing his wife into other people''s arms in order to climb up, it has been proved that Lu Ming Ming Ming is more competent than the former president Lao Kang after taking the throne of president.


    It is said that last month, the central hospital issued a document setting up a poverty alleviation group to target poor families.


    According to the document, after investigation by the poverty alleviation team, the hospital will reduce at least half of the medical expenses according to the actual situation.


    As for taking the lead in donating money, we have also made a lot of free cataract treatment for the elderly over 70 years old.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel that no matter what his character is, as long as he can serve the people sincerely, he will get the respect he deserves.


    "Brother Lu, there''s no need for your brother to be so polite."


    Li Nanfang leaned on the head of the bed and lit a cigarette after the event: "what''s the matter, tell me directly."


    "Two things. One is private. One is business. "


    "Private business first."


    Li Nanfang knew that LV Ming Ming was in trouble when he spoke again. He had obvious fluctuations.


    Probably related to the incident yesterday afternoon.


    No matter how successful the outcome of yesterday''s incident was, it had a certain adverse effect on the president of the Central Hospital, Lu Mingming.


    It turns out that Li NanFang''s premonition is right.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming said implicitly that according to the unreliable information he had just received, a vice president of Beijing health department will soon be airborne to take charge of the daily work.


    Actually, the vice president came to replace LV Mingliang.


    After the vice president is familiar with the work in hand, President LV will be sent to a corner to drink water and read newspapers.President Lu has been thinking about officialdom all day long. His consciousness is not so high. He immediately discovers something from the news.


    Immediately, he lost his hands and feet.


    Since those who have been mixed up in the officialdom, without backstage, they will not be able to mix for a long time.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming is on the top of his wife, which has what backstage?


    In panic, he had to look for Li Nanfang.


    According to conscience, Lu Ming Ming Ming''s encounter with the current crisis is not too much to do with Li NanFang''s trouble in the hospital last night.


    Once he has no background, why should he sit on the throne of dean?


    Do you really think the president of the central hospital is a soy sauce player?


    So, yesterday''s incident was just the fuse that led to the ouster of Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    "Lui Ge, do you mean that you want me to make a good word for you in front of the deputy hall of Liang, or I will directly come out to protect you."


    Li Nanfang frowned and thought for a moment, then asked.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming asked with a wry smile, "do you think the vice Hall of Liang will directly come out to protect me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The first action of Kang Dong is to show his influence.


    Mainly, it depends on Li NanFang''s face.


    However, in any case, the relationship between the provincial department and the health department is that the well water does not invade the river water, and it is managed vertically from above.


    Liang vice hall took Lao Kang and let Lu Mingming go to the top, which has already crossed the boundary, which of course will cause the dissatisfaction of the leaders of the health department.


    It''s just because of some reasons, I''ll hold on for a while, and when the time is right, I''ll kick Lao Lu down.


    If the deputy hall of Liang could come forward directly to protect LV Mingliang from stepping down, he would have to pay the corresponding price.


    Is it worth the price of vice hall liang?


    "Probably not."


    Li Nanfang didn''t think about it for a long time. He shook his head and said, "anyway, the relationship between you and the deputy hall of Liang is not close enough to let him directly come out to protect you."


    There are still some words that Li Nanfang did not say.


    He was not in the officialdom, but after mixing with Yue Zitong for a long time, he learned some rules.


    There is a way that beating a dog still depends on the owner. Some people want to carry on with Lao Lu, who was brought up by the vice Hall of Liang. Can''t we just leave the next document?


    In the same way, you have to pay Lao Liang some benefits.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming is not Lao Liang''s immediate confidant, nor his vertical leader, and there are still advantages to take. So, what reason can we directly come forward to give benefits to him in order to protect him?


    Li Nanfang can understand the truth, of course, Lu Liang Liang knows better.


    Now that Li Nanfang has said this, LV Liangming knows that he doesn''t like it. He goes to the deputy hall of Liang to protect him. He smiles and says, "ha ha, actually, I just want to say hello to you. Oh, business. "


    "Good. You say


    Li Nanfang is a little curious. What business do you want to talk about with him.


    After mentioning the official business, Lv Liang Ming''s tone was normal: "brother Li, do you remember that you sent a girl to the hospital yesterday afternoon?"


    "I sent a girl to the hospital?"


    Li Nanfang was stupefied and then woke up: "lie in the trough. If you don''t tell me, I really forget about it. "


    Yesterday afternoon, on his way to the central hospital to find Feng Yunting, he bumped into a girl named Yang Xiao.


    Although Lu Ming Ming Ming personally went out to do a systematic examination for her, it was determined that she was miraculously uninjured, only because her head suffered a heavy injury and the inevitable concussion and coma occurred.


    Later, Li Nanfang went to find Feng Yunting.


    Then later, he held his aunt, happy husband and wife both returned home, forgot to die.


    Now, after being reminded by Lu Mingming, Li Nanfang slightly reproached himself and asked with concern, "how is her situation now?"


    "Hurt."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned again: "you didn''t check her system, did she not get hurt?"


    "She wasn''t hurt in the car accident. He was injured in hospital. Speaking of it, I am also to blame for not taking good care of her. "


    First self-criticism, Lu Ming Ming Ming a few words on Yang Xiao in hospital, how to hurt the matter, a simple description.


    She was injured in the early hours of the morning.


    She was still in a coma when the special nurse on duty went to her room at 10 o''clock last night.


    But at two o''clock in the morning, a scream was heard from the room.


    The special nurse on duty rushed to see her lying on the ground with her right hand covering her left shoulder.


    The hanger for the patient''s infusion was originally erected in front of the hospital bed. She was about to wake up, but she was half unconscious and half awake, reaching out and overturning the hanger.


    When the hanger knocked on the floor, it made a sound, which made her startled. When she turned over and climbed up, she accidentally fell out of bed.


    It''s a coincidence.


    She hit the hanger as she fell out of bed.


    There are several stainless steel hooks on the hanger, which are used to hang the hanging bottle.


    Poop, pierced her left shoulder -- when the special nurse ran into the ward, she was covering her bleeding left shoulder, shaking with pain.


    Is this a medical accident?


    Yes.


    Not really.


    It all depends on what the patient means.


    If the patient has to ask for a satisfactory answer, and the hospital can not afford it, then this matter is bound to make a lot of noise.


    Originally, when LV Ming Ming heard that there would be airborne soldiers coming to the hospital, he was worried about the instability of the black veil on his head. It is conceivable that how sad he was when he encountered this incident.


    After hearing this, Li Nanfang was speechless: "NIMA, it''s really close the door and trap the birds. It''s a coincidence. What does she mean now, Lugo


    "She did not speak. If you ask her anything, she won''t say anything


    "Is this a martyr who would rather die than speak? Oh, by the way, didn''t she contact her family when she woke up? "


    "Not at all."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming said over there: "special care Xiaohuang asked several times, said to help her contact her family, but she did not speak.""Well, I see. I''ll go and have a look


    Just after the conversation with Lu Ming Ming Ming, his little aunt appeared again.


    It is easy to think of the idiom of "relying on the door to sell a smile" because it has changed into a very elegant professional suit, that is, the posture of leaning on the door frame with both hands holding the chest.


    So Li Nanfang asked, "sister, how much is it for one night?"


    "Sir, look at it. Anyway, go with the market, sister is OK. "


    "Is there any standard?"


    "Of course."


    "Tell me."


    "The one-stop service is 30000 yuan ---"


    "Damn it, are you gilded? It''s so expensive


    Li Nanfang smacked his tongue and said this sentence when a mobile phone hit him.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time, raised his hand to catch it and put it on the bedside table. He raised his hand and lifted the quilt: "the real good wife and good mother will never smash things when they are flirting with their husbands."


    When he saw the high price, he immediately turned to accept the service.


    "What''s serious? I''ve used them all. "


    Li Nanfang disdains to curl his mouth, grabs off the top of his trousers from the hook on the wall, and puts it on his shoulder like a towel, so the red fruit leaves the room.


    "I''m so grown-up. Can we have a face?"


    Yue Zitong, who had been sitting on the sofa outside, saw him coming out in this way. He was ashamed to turn back and scold with hatred.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and quickly covered his face.


    By the time he finished washing and changing his clothes, it was already ten o''clock.


    Yue Zitong also made her breakfast early, the third hot.


    Aunt Yue is very conscious.


    Now that he has made up his mind to be a good wife for Li Nanfang, in addition to serving him in that respect, he will also fulfill the obligation of most women to turn around the stove.


    Regardless of whether she can eat the food she cooked, this attitude is commendable.


    Praising people and not spending money, of course, Li Nanfang will not be stingy.


    But if you let him eat his aunt''s breakfast - well, take a knife and cut off his head.


    Is this a meal for people to eat?


    Or, now that salt is not worth the money, Yue Zitong puts it in with a lot of money and makes a dish of fried bean curd into pickles?


    "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang only took a sip of porridge that might not be worth the sugar, he put down his chopsticks to wipe his mouth and said that after he was full, aunt Yue''s small face turned black.


    "Delicious."


    Li Nanfang smacked his mouth.


    "Delicious, why don''t you finish it?"


    "I''m full."


    "Well, what about the rest?"


    "I ask you. Why don''t you eat it? "


    "I''m losing weight recently. I don''t eat breakfast."


    "I also lose weight."


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and then said, "why don''t we have a little dog?"


    Yue Zitong blurted out: "the dog, it seems that I can''t eat the rice I cooked?"


    At last, she admitted that the food she cooked was really bad.


    "Well fed, shall we go to our respective fronts?"


    With a sense of crime, he took the initiative to pour out the dishes and bowls. After cleaning the dishes, Li Nanfang wiped his hands with a towel and walked out of the restaurant.


    The living room is empty.


    The black Mercedes in the yard is gone.


    Aunt Li was surprised that she didn''t dig her ears when she went to work.


    The final conclusion is that when he confessed to the heaven that he should not waste food, he was too attentive, which ignored other existence.


    "If that''s life for the next few decades, it seems good."


    Holding a cigarette and jumping onto a white BMW, Li Nan said to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t know how to live the small life of others.


    He just felt that he enjoyed his life from early morning to now.


    It''s impossible to have a relationship with his aunt''s shyness and shyness in serving him twice.


    The ancients all said that eating and lust had changed, which fully explained the demand between men and women, second only to satiety.


    But he knew very well that his hope for a peaceful life in the future was not too great.


    Yue Zitong has been addicted to drugs, and will wither overnight after 16 years at most.


    Fortunately, 16 years was long enough for him to find a solution to nip the consequences in the cradle.


    Now Li Nanfang is most worried about Yang Xiao.


    Where is that strange and terrible monster that Lianye Xiaodao and Helan Fusu join hands and can''t do it for sure?Why, Li Nanfang after seeing him, there will be a kind of mouse to see the cat''s fear.


    Is Yang Xiao related to the black dragon hidden in his body?


    In addition to Yang Xiao, there are many things that need Li Nanfang to expend his mind.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s life and death -- I don''t know why, Li Nanfang doesn''t want that black woman to die like this.


    Even if it was to admit, she was bewitched by her fragrant body.


    But in this matter, Li Nanfang can play a small role.


    Helan Xiaoxin, really damn 10000 times, not many.


    What about the night God?


    Li Nanfang remembers very clearly that when he left the Seven Star Club, he had entrusted him to leave a message for her, so that she could have a good rest. All the troubles were left to him.


    In the blink of an eye, so many days passed, but he didn''t even have time to go to find Princess Zhan.


    In addition to these women, there is the dragon city with his child.


    Pearl Dragon family, perhaps can see in the case of the boat, even if swallow the anger.


    What about Jinghua Yue''s family?


    Even if Lao Liang, who represents the Yue family in eastern province, has released enough goodwill to Li Nanan, the reality of the city''s big belly is obviously not something he can explain.


    And - your sister''s.


    Li Nanfang found out that there were so many troubles. He pestered him like a maggot of tarsal bones, and let him blame himself for wasting his time on the enjoyment of a morning.


    However, Li Nanfang felt that even if God gave him another 10 hours of opportunity, he would still rent his aunt''s black silk feet and white hands.


    Some things, let alone waste time, even if it is to give the head to others, also have to get it.


    In the wishful thinking, the car came to the gate of the central hospital.


    A white car with two compartments just came from the opposite side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Just saw the car, Li Nanfang did not care, just frowned.


    The car coming from the head-on was very fast, as if in a hurry to reincarnate.


    However, when he saw the car turning left and driving to the door of the hospital, Li Nanfang said that he understood. This is to send patients to the hospital.


    But the driver must be a double knife. He didn''t even turn on the direction light, so he turned to the left.


    Fortunately, the car behind is still far away, otherwise it is easy to have an accident.


    "Is this a woman driver?"


    When Li Nan Nan''s mind floated this idea, the small white car that quickly turned the corner passed him in front of him, letting him see who was driving.


    The driver, as expected, is a female driver.


    Min rou.


    Although he had only one look at her, Li Nanfang recognized her and quickly guessed what she had come to the hospital for.


    Min Rou has a mother with a bad heart. She runs to the hospital every two days.


    For this reason, whether it is renting or buying a house later, Lao min chooses the community close to the central hospital.


    It seems that Min''s mother has a heart attack again. Min Rou, who is in charge of the construction of the new factory on the Bank of the Yellow River, comes home in a hurry.


    Just, what about Lao min?


    After seeing min Rou, Li Nanfang subconsciously stepped on the brake.


    He could swear to God that he had never intentionally hurt the girl, but she was still badly hurt because of some wrong reasons. She did not hesitate to take the initiative to move out of the city, and rarely came back.


    Sometimes, the harm, like happiness, is totally one-sided.


    Li Nanfang hopes that the scar she has been hurt will get better as soon as possible and start a new life of her own.


    He is not a good match for her.


    None of the women around him is a fuel-efficient lamp, except for Jiang''s silence.


    Min Rou, who is simple and kind-hearted by nature, will soon be disabled by those women if she gets too close to him.


    If you are good to her, stay away from her.


    This is Li NanFang''s current attitude towards min rou.


    From afar, he saw min Rou helping min mother get out of the car, very careful to the emergency department building.


    She seems to have lost a lot of weight, and the little white windbreaker on her body looks very generous.


    Seeing that Min''s mother could still walk slowly, Li Nanfang was a little relieved.


    People with bad heart, as long as they can walk, it shows that the condition is not too serious.


    Looking at the mother and daughter entering the emergency department building, Li Nanfang didn''t start the car in a hurry. He dropped the window and lit a cigarette. The scene after knowing her flashed into his mind.


    I remember that she even applied for a micro signal for him.


    It was through that micro signal that Li Nanfang discovered that Yue Zitong and other people were messing with each other on the Internet. As a result, he left the Castle Peak in a rage and returned to 800, and almost died of snake kiss.


    The past, can not bear to look back.


    However, when I think of the coquettish and simple little rouer, there will still be a trace of sweet honey in my heart.


    Take out the mobile phone and log on the micro signal that Min Rou applied for him.


    He logs in to this micro signal only to see her head picture, so that the sweetness in his heart is stronger.


    There are only two wechat friends, one of course is too shameless to say, temper is also very big little aunt.


    Ignore her.


    But I can''t help it.


    Anyway, they are now back together and determined to be a model couple, aren''t they?


    Model husband and wife, are affectionate, honey mixed, the morning just hum, now can send a red envelope, molestation.


    Yue Zitong''s wechat was renamed again.


    Very arrogant -- the undead!


    "Cao, no wonder she called herself undead last night. That''s what happened. The widow is the meaning of a little widow. Your husband and I live well. How could I die? "


    After seeing the name, Li Nanfang was very angry, and immediately typed and sent with both thumbs like flying: "change the name quickly!"


    No one answered.


    It seems that Yue Zitong is busy.


    Li Nanfang was angry again: "you must change your name within eight hours. Otherwise, hem. "


    When Li Nanfang was about to turn off the chat page, Yue Zitong replied with a message: "otherwise what?"


    "Or I''ll smash your ass!"


    "Are you willing?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I said you couldn''t give up."


    "Try it, then."


    "Oh, I''m afraid. Honey, which butt do you want to spank me


    Yue Zitong in sent this message, and then sent a few seconds of small video.


    The mobile phone is hidden under the table, the skirt is lifted up, and the shiny black silk legs are exposed, which makes Li Nanfang respond with a flutter.


    Some things, really strange.Take a couple of couples as a metaphor.


    The old husband and wife sleep in the same bed every night. The man touches the woman''s body enough and looks full. He doesn''t give any extra service. He doesn''t feel anything.


    But why, when familiar with the body can no longer be familiar, on the video, the attraction of the husband, will rise straight, can''t help but the blood boiling?


    In fact, this issue is worth studying by those authoritative people who are full of firewood.


    Li NanFang''s eyes were bright and he typed quickly: "dare you give me a better look?"


    "Why not?"


    Yue Zitong did not show weakness, and replied to the message: "hum, but you can''t look in vain. The body of this undead is very valuable. Look at two hundred legs, four hundred with legs and feet. Look -- forget it, the place where you were born can''t be seen, but it can be 800. Let''s show you the place where you were raised. "


    Because of sexual interest, Li Nanfang didn''t mind being taken advantage of by her, and immediately replied, "OK, here you are."


    "If we don''t get the payment, we refuse to deliver the goods. Small business, no credit, no debt, no white note. "


    "Shit, isn''t it 800 yuan? Four red envelopes, you wait. "


    Li Nanfang scolded and sent several red envelopes in succession.


    The screen shows that the undead have received the red envelope.


    None left.


    But why hasn''t she sent a video?


    It''s been three minutes.


    Li Nanfang urged: "why, to the suite, or to the bathroom?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll send Xiaodu away. Five minutes at the most. "


    Yue Zitong quickly returned to this message, with a smile in his heart: "little boy, you are so naive. I really think my aunt dare to give you so much welfare in the meeting? Wait, ha. "


    Just in her mind, she thought of Li Nanfang scratching his ears and wringing his face impatiently for her video and couldn''t help laughing. Vice president Wang''s voice sounded at the side of the conference room with a heavy voice: "Mr. Yue, everyone. I think we''d better reduce the production of XianMei silk stockings at present. "


    Miao, director of the business department, also said, "I agree with Vice President Wang''s proposal. In the morning of the second day of the Southern Group''s show, more than a dozen customers called and said bluntly whether the cooperation could be temporarily terminated. "


    "Although the southern black silk is brilliant, its price must be high-end. Do they really think that all consumers can afford black silk technology? Well, those people have no business ethics. "


    Vice President Qi, who came back from Lin Shi to attend an emergency meeting, is now more anxious than anyone else.


    Better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail.


    No matter how good he is here, there is still the great God of General Yue.


    However, it is not the same in the temporary market. He is absolutely an arbitrary decision-maker.


    If XianMei silk stockings are strongly impacted by Southern black silk and the market falls, it is bound to reduce production and even go to the end of the road. Is it necessary to have a branch factory near the market?


    When the top management of the company spoke one after another, he looked out of the corner of his eyes at Mr. Yue, who was sitting in the middle of the room.


    To tell you the truth, although everyone looks dignified, they don''t think that kaihuang group will be run by the southern group.


    The reason is very simple. Mr. Yue is the boss of the southern group.


    We all watched the live broadcast yesterday afternoon.


    Now his face is dignified, but he just expresses his proper attitude to Mr. Yue.


    Of course, it''s not right to say that they are completely pretending.


    They are all worried that Li Nanfang will not buy the boss''s account.


    The reason is very simple - it is said that the landlady almost gave Li Nanfang a green hat.


    But the problem shouldn''t be too big. Didn''t you see Mr. Yue''s smiling head down to play with his mobile phone?


    If Yue Zong didn''t display her incomparable charm and win over Li NanFang''s boy, she couldn''t have thought of playing with her mobile phone.


    The enthusiastic speeches of his subordinates finally reminded Mr. Yue that it was better not to stray during the meeting.


    It''s even if I''m away from home. How can I still have my eyebrows full of spring?


    All the people who can see the charm of Mr. Yue are the old timers in the society. Of course, they are not so stupid as to show surprise. They still pretend to be dignified and stare at their hands on the table with a frown. It seems that if you look more, a flower will come out.


    Yue Zitong did not hide anything. He put down his mobile phone and said, "just now, I used my mobile phone to communicate with Mr. Li of the southern group."


    Although in private, when Yue Zitong mentions Li Nanfang, he is always shouting at Li renzhui, Xiaoxiao and xiaoniece. However, in serious occasions, she will be very formal.


    Smart women are like this.


    Only those silly young women will not respect their husbands in front of outsiders.


    At that time, she might feel very happy, but she did not know that in other people''s eyes, her head had a circle of "fool" halo.


    As soon as the high-level people listened, they immediately concentrated.It is very clear to all that the final communication between President Yue and general manager Li will affect the future of the company, the status and income of individuals currently enjoying. Therefore, we have to take them seriously.


    With that sentence, Yue Zitong deliberately stopped, picked up the tea cup and took a drink. Then he said, "although the relationship between me and Mr. Li is very close. But business, after all, is business and cannot be confused with personal feelings. "


    In fact, they can be confused.


    All the senior officials said in silence.


    After all the people''s appetites were stopped, Mr. Yue said with a smile: "however, after my efforts of combining kindness with Wei, Mr. Li finally agreed to cooperate with us."


    Before her words fell, vice president Wang suddenly took the lead in clapping.


    For a moment, the conference room applauded.


    Although we are basically sure that with Yue always being the boss of the southern group, kaihuang group will not be run to the point of losing its job, but after hearing her say so, the heart of kaihuang group is finally dropped.


    Vice President Qi even asked excitedly, "general manager Yue, how do you and Li always cooperate?"


    "We will buy a part of the southern group."


    "How many shares?"


    This time, even Lao Cheng''s steady vice president Wang couldn''t help asking.


    General manager Yue raised his right hand and extended five scallion white fingers.


    Wang vice president on the face of joy, immediately stagnated, some disappointed said: "only 5%


    5% of the shares, pure face shares, bonus shares, far from being able to affect the company.


    Yuezong smile, red lips light open: "not 5%, 50%."


    "What?"


    Vice president Wang et al. All opened their mouths.


    Xiao Du, who was adding water for general manager Yue, was shaking his hand and nearly knocked over his cup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    According to Wang, vice president and others, even if President Yue''s face is greater, Li Nanfang will give her some shares, which will not exceed 20% at most.


    As for the more valuable black silk technology, it will never let her.


    It''s normal, too.


    Don''t talk about it. We''re a perfect couple.


    Now when young people get married, they can go to the notary office to notarize their premarital property, not to mention companies with a market value of hundreds of millions?


    In particular, the legend of Li Yue wearing a green hat to Li Yue.


    So when she said that she controlled 50% of the southern group, people would be so shocked.


    For a company, what is the concept of 50% shares?


    That''s a big shareholder with absolute right to speak.


    Let''s not say that we can let Mr. Yue dye black silk technology. It is also possible to arm XianMei silk stockings with black silk technology and let the southern silk stockings off the shelves.


    "This, this, Mr. Yue, are you not kidding?"


    After half a minute of stupidity, vice president Wang murmured.


    "I can joke."


    Yue Zitong laughed and took the backpack on the chair with his backhand.


    Damn it, you''re really kidding us.


    Just like when the head was poured a basin of cold water, vice president Wang and others suddenly withered and complained in their hearts: "Mr. Yue, you are so boring."


    Mr. Yue, who watched everyone''s face change from the corner of his eyes, once again gave a slight smile and raised some of the contracts he had taken out of his bag: "I can be joking, but the contract won''t be. This is my copy of the contract, you can have a look


    With a slap, Mr. Yue''s movements were graceful and unrestrained. He threw the stack of contracts on the table.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang vice president Wang and others, waiting for Xiaodu to distribute the contract, picked up the contract first and looked down to read it.


    A moment later, thunderous applause and cheers almost overturned the roof of the conference room.


    As general manager Yue said, she can make fun of everyone, but with the contract signed by Li Nanfang, she will not joke.


    "Our general manager Yue really holds 50% of the Southern Group''s shares?"


    "It''s written in black and white, isn''t it?"


    "Mr. Yue is mighty!"


    Just as the high-level people scrambled to flatter Mr. Yue, the mobile phone that Mr. Yue put on the table rang.


    The quality of the senior management is quite high.


    Seeing that Mr. Yue picked up his mobile phone, no matter how excited he was, he also stopped and shut up.


    In the conference room, only Mr. Yue''s cool, reserved and pleasant bass was ringing: "Li Nanfang, what do you call me for? Oh, I''m busy with a meeting right now. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it when I get home in the evening. That''s it. Hang up. "


    After seeing president Yue''s attitude and rejecting Mr. Li, who must have been trying to flatter her, the confidence of all the high-level officials once again inflated: "look at how strong our Yue always is. I dare say that the Southern Group will be annexed by us sooner or later, and will be removed from the name of the river and lake! "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that kaihuang group was trying to figure out what to do to get the company he had worked so hard to get rid of the name of the company. He was just holding his mobile phone and his face was full of shame.


    He knew that he had been fooled by Yue Zi Tong.


    People not only did not plan to send him his favorite video, but also used him to call to remind him that he was really in front of the crowd.


    It''s like being counted all the time.


    In vain, he put on eight 200 red envelopes, not to mention the place where he grew up, but Mao didn''t see one.


    "Well, you yuezitong, how dare you cheat on me? Damn it. Who''s the money I used for sending so many red envelopes? "


    Li Nanfang realized that the money he used to send red packets with this micro signal should be bound with min Rou''s bank card.


    Spend minrou''s money, Li Nanfang will not have any psychological burden.


    It''s not a problem to spend her two thousand yuan now and supply her with 200000 yuan later.


    However, what does her message on wechat mean: "107000 yuan, this is all my belongings. You''re out there. Save some flowers. Every month after that, I will pay for this card. "


    Li Nanfang is willing to relive the happy time with xiaorouer when he logs in this wechat.


    But when he saw his little aunt''s micro signal, his color heart rose -- he didn''t notice the message from min rou.


    "What am I going to save some flowers outside?"


    Frowning Li Nanfang, after seeing the exact date of minrou''s message, suddenly understood.


    Understood the girl, to his some infatuation.


    But I don''t understand.


    "One hundred and seven thousand yuan, how could it be all her possessions? Is Lao min so stingy that he only gives his daughter this money. "


    Li Nanfang looks at Min Rou''s smiling head and rubs it gently with his fingers. He doesn''t believe he touched the exit button and the phone page returns to the main screen.He was about to open it again, but he gave up.


    The more infatuated min Rou is to him, the better he is, the less he can provoke her.


    To accept her is to hurt her.


    He only hoped that the girl could lead a happy and peaceful life.


    He will hide in the dark and bless her.


    Didi.


    A slight sound of the car horn dispelled Li Nanan''s melancholy. Looking back, he saw several black Audi cars coming from behind with flashing right.


    These cars also go to the Central Hospital, but they are not patients.


    Patients to the hospital to send money, there should be no need to put on such a big show.


    When the middle car was passing by Li NanFang''s car, the window fell down. A woman in a plain white suit covered her mouth with a handkerchief and looked out of the window. It seemed that she was a little carsick.


    The woman covered her mouth with a handkerchief. Li Nanfang could only see her eyes.


    Very smart a pair of eyes, with ordinary housewives do not have wisdom, deep.


    Four eyes relative moment, the woman''s eyes suddenly cold, leisurely scattered a scornful arrogance, then moved away, looked elsewhere.


    "It seems to be an official. Only officials can look at us with such eyes. Your sister, what kind of cow? Just like you, I can frighten you to death if I pull out a woman at will. "


    Rush into the car into the Central Hospital, extended the middle finger, Li Nanfang curled his mouth, ignited the car.


    Knowing that President Lu is not in a good mood now, Li Nanfang can''t give him any promise before he knows what Lao Liang means. So it''s better not to go to him first, so as not to make himself feel uncomfortable after seeing his disappointment.


    After walking up the steps of the inpatient department hall, Li Nanfang thought that he should buy a bunch of flowers or fruits outside.


    That''s how the patient looks.


    It''s just that since I''ve come in, I don''t want to go out again.


    Bai ling''er said yesterday that the female flying man was arranged in ward 4 on the 16th floor of intensive care.


    When the elevator went up to the second floor, the elevator door opened and two nurses came in laughing and joking.


    One of them casually looked at Li Nanfang, then was stunned. Then, with a surprised look on his face, he pointed to him and asked, "are you Li Nanfang?"


    Raising his hand and closing his head, Li Nan said with a smile, "it''s me."


    "Wow, I said how familiar I am when I look at you. I''m really a hero!"


    The nurse, like a fan of idol, asked again excitedly, "can I ask you a question?"


    She must have asked me what I thought when I saved Feng Dashao with great courage last night.


    Li Nanfang, with a reserved smile, nodded, indicating that she could ask.


    "Did your wife ever have sex with anyone else


    If the one who shivers in the elevator is not a long winded one, it will not be regarded as a long winded one after she walks out of the elevator.


    "Not with such a poor insight."


    After finding a reason to be calm, Li Nanfang came to ward 4 and knocked on the door.


    He was not used to knocking on the door before, but recently he had been mixed up with Yue Zitong and other people for a long time, and he unconsciously became infected with this kind of stink.


    No one answered.


    Li Nanfang knocked again.


    After the meeting, no one answered.


    He had to push the door slightly.


    The door opened.


    At a glance, there was a man lying on the hospital bed against the east wall. He was covered with a white sheet and his head and body. Only a black silk was exposed, shining like satin.


    This is the flying woman Yang Xiao. Her hair is very good.


    No wonder no one answered the door just now. She fell asleep.


    "The child is poor enough. I hit the car when it was flying across the road. There''s another hole in my shoulder. Get out of the bed


    When Li Nanfang went to the hospital bed, she deliberately put on a heavy step, which was to remind her that there was a visitor.


    Under the quilt Yang Xiao, still did not move.


    It looks like I''m asleep.


    "Cough."


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the window and coughed softly.


    She still did not have any response, only the light snore, faintly from under the quilt.


    Li Nanfang looked back at the door of his eyes and wanted to find a nurse to wake her up.


    However, when I passed the nurse duty desk just now, I didn''t see anyone. The nurses should have gone to other wards to take care of the patients.


    After hesitation, Li Nanfang had to lean over and put out his hand on the quilt and knocked it gently.


    Why is it still quiet?


    "Is it too much sleep?"


    Li Nan shook his head, had to hold the corner, slowly lifted up.The face, which was so beautiful that it was so extraordinary, appeared again in his sight.


    It''s just that my face is paler than that after I was hit by a car yesterday.


    There is not a bit of blood color, the sun shines on it, as if it is transparent.


    "That, Yang, Yang Xiao?"


    Staring at this face, Li Nanfang whispered, "wake up, wake up."


    Sleeping Yang Xiao, finally a little affected by the outside world, Xiumei slightly wrinkled, the body trembled slightly, and then -- it returned to its original state.


    Li Nanfang discovered that she was sleeping curled up.


    Unlike men who sleep in all directions, women sleep on their sides, but they don''t curl up.


    Yang Xiao not only curled up, but also held his knees with both hands.


    Her knees have reached her chest, and her chin is almost close to her knees.


    the whole person looks like a hedgehog.


    Only people who are extremely insecure will have this posture when they sleep.


    After seeing her sleeping like this, Li Nanfang suddenly felt that she was very pitiful and couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her ear.


    He wanted to caress her hair. That''s the right way to comfort people.


    But I don''t know why, when my hand reached out, I found her ears were so crystal clear and beautiful.


    As soon as her fingers touched her ear, Yang Xiao, who was sleeping, suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes. He asked in a loud voice, "who is it?"


    Li Nanfang was embarrassed when he was found to be touching his ears when he was asleep. He quickly withdrew his hand, stepped back and said with a smile, "it''s me."


    "You, who are you?"


    Yang Xiao quickly turned over and sat up, holding the quilt in his left hand and leaning against the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Yang Xiao''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of panic. He shivered all over, just like a kitten forced to a corner by a hungry dog.


    I''m so scared.


    Her reaction made Li Nanfang begin to doubt whether his reputation as the most handsome in the world is too much water -


    he quickly stepped back a few steps to make his smile as friendly as possible. He said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m a good man, I''m here to see you."


    "You, are you a good man?"


    The word "good man" seems to have given Yang Xiao a lot of help. Although his body is still shaking, his eyes are much more normal.


    Seeing that her panic had abated, Li Nanfang was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, I am a good man, a good man to the letter, such as a fake replacement. Don''t be afraid, sister. Brother won''t hurt you


    It is a common fault of almost all men to call themselves brother in front of beautiful girls.


    Yang Xiao didn''t buy it, shaking his head: "no, no, you''re not my brother. I haven''t had a brother since I was a child. I only have a little uncle. "


    The girl''s head is abnormal. I said it was her brother, but I didn''t say it was her brother.


    Li Nanfang had just raised this idea in his heart, but suddenly he was surprised: "shit, this girl''s brain is not normal, can''t it be because I hit her?"


    When she was flying Yang Xiao, Li Nan Nan saw it with her own eyes. When she flew ten meters to the ground, the back of her head fell to the ground first.


    If you don''t have a brain burst on the spot, it''s already the blessing of god Buddha.


    It''s normal to break your brain.


    When she was sent to the hospital yesterday, Lu Ming Ming Ming personally made a careful examination for her and confirmed that she was miraculously uninjured. However, after hitting her head heavily on the ground, she would definitely cause a certain concussion.


    The sequelae of concussion can be mild or severe.


    If you are light, you will recover soon after a good rest.


    Serious, may cause amnesia, even amnesia and other serious sequelae.


    As for the serious concussion, will affect the IQ of people, Li Nanfang has not heard.


    But what he hasn''t heard of doesn''t necessarily mean there isn''t.


    Looking at Yang Xiao, who is no longer shivering at this moment, his face gradually has a little blood color, but his eyes are still full of pain. Li Nanfang has a terrible premonition.


    He is likely to "fill in" the gap in the medical history of concussion, which seriously damaged Yang Xiao''s IQ.


    Especially listen to Yang Xiao with uncertain tone, asked the following sentence, his heart is colder: "you, really my brother? Why don''t I remember that I have a brother? "


    At this time, if he continued to talk with his brother and sister, he would feel that he was not a human being, and he could only smile bitterly: "sister, cough, miss, I am not your brother. When I call you sister, I just call you


    Yang Xiao gave a long sigh of relief and said, "well, I said I don''t have a brother. You scared me to death. I thought I had something wrong with my brain. I didn''t remember that I had a brother


    When she said this, Li Nanfang recognized that her voice was hard to hear.


    In fact, it''s not hard to hear. It''s a standard girl''s voice.


    But her voice, like that of a robot, with the mechanical sound of iron wiping, was quite harsh, which greatly affected her impeccable appearance.


    But at this time, of course, Li Nanfang was not in the mood to think about such a beautiful girl. How could his voice be so ugly? He just tentatively asked, "what''s your name?"


    Bai ling''er told Li Nanfang that her name was Yang Xiao.


    He asked again, just to try and see if she could remember her name.


    "What''s my name?"


    Yang Xiao, who had just relaxed, was obviously stunned. Then he raised his hand and slowly held his head. He looked down at his beautiful white feet and said, "what''s my name? What''s my name? Why can''t I remember? "


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang was more worried and went to bed to raise his hand. He meant to pat her on the shoulder to comfort her. He thought slowly.


    Just as soon as he raised his hand, Yang Xiao just raised his head, and then he screamed. He turned over and climbed to the bed. Again, he clasped his knees and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t come here! I, I don''t know you! "


    "Good, good, I won''t go."


    Li Nanfang quickly turned around, walked quickly to the door, and then said aloud, "I stand here, OK?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak, but bit his lips, staring at him with his eyes, for fear that he would suddenly go back.


    "Lying trough, I hit people silly. What can I do?"


    Li NanFang''s heart secretly scolded a sentence, took out the mobile phone to call Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    He had to tell Lao Lu about Yang Xiao''s situation.


    After all, Lao Lu is a doctor and an expert in pathology. He knows much more than he does.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s mobile phone is a dial, but no one answers.Three times in a row, no one answered. It seems that he is busy with his work.


    "I''d better talk to the nurse on duty first and help me find a specialist to have a look."


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart, and chuckled at Yang Xiao. Just as she opened the door, she said, "don''t, don''t go."


    "I''m not going. I''ll get you a doctor."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, pointed to the corridor outside the lower gate, and explained.


    "No, don''t go, don''t go."


    Yang Xiao kept shaking his head and saying these two words.


    Li Nanfang was in a dilemma: "if you don''t let me go and you don''t let me go, what do you want me to do?"


    "I -- afraid."


    Yang Xiao hesitated, astringent voice said.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "afraid? What are you afraid of? "


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak again, just looked at his eyes, with obvious begging color.


    "Would you be afraid if I left?"


    Thinking of the way she huddled up when she was sleeping, Li Nanfang understood a little bit and pointed back to his nose: "do you want me to stay with you?"


    Yang Xiao nodded with a very slow movement.


    Li Nanfang took a tentative step forward and asked, "are you not afraid of me?"


    Yang Xiao nodded, but then shook his head, said: "I, I have a little uncle."


    When brother Yang called her younger sister, she didn''t have one.


    Now she suddenly mentioned her little uncle again. What do you mean?


    Li NanFang''s heart moved: "depend on, she can''t regard me as her little uncle?"


    If Yang Xiao is normal, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind being a little uncle for such a beautiful girl.


    Even though she looked a year or two older than him.


    But Yue Zitong is not two years younger than him. As a result, he is still a good little aunt?


    "What''s your name, little uncle? Where is he now


    Li Nanfang spoke and walked slowly to the bed.


    He could see that in the process of his coming, Yang Xiao grabbed the back of the sheet''s hand, and there was a light blue vein breaking up, which was an expression of her intense inner tension.


    He moves a little bit bigger, and she''ll probably scream and curl up.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m a good man. I''m really a good man. I won''t hurt you. "


    Li Nanfang slowly sat on the chair in front of the hospital bed and put on a very relaxed look: "look, I''ll sit here and talk to you, and I won''t move your finger."


    The light blue veins on the back of Yang Xiao''s hand disappeared.


    This made Li Nanan feel relieved, knowing that she had finally gained her temporary trust and asked the question again.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes, again floating on the pain of the loss, reached out and grabbed his hair: "I, I can''t remember. All I know is, I have a little uncle. He loves me very much. He loves me very much. After I fell into the water, I was about to drown. He tried to lift me out of the water and let me not be afraid. He himself was drinking water, drinking water. "


    The more Li Nanfang listened, the more confused he became.


    Yang Xiao''s words are incoherent. I don''t know what she wants to express.


    But one thing li can be sure of is that she has a little uncle who loves her very much.


    It''s just where her little uncle is now and what''s his name?


    Water, water?


    Grass, isn''t it drowning?


    Li Nanfang jumped in his heart and just wanted to say something, he saw a small white bag on the bedside table.


    This should be Yang Xiao''s.


    "Is this your bag?"


    "Is it mine? I don''t know. "


    May be to see that Li Nanfang is indeed a good man, did not mean to hurt her, Yang Xiao relaxed a lot, speak fluent.


    "May I have a look?"


    Li Nanfang asked again.


    Yang Xiao nodded.


    After taking the wallet, Li Nanfang poured out the contents.


    This is a brand small bag, the price is not cheap, and Yang Xiao''s shape is very matching.


    , like all girls, Yang Xiao''s small bag contains cosmetics like lipstick, lipstick, mobile phone, keys, and Li Nanfang''s most wanted ID card.


    The photo on the ID card is completely consistent with Yang Xiao.


    She is not Han, but Miao.


    He is 26 years old and is two years older than Li Nanfang.


    She is from Sichuan.


    The place of origin is not far from the famous Shennongjia.


    After reading the ID card, Li Nanfang picked up his mobile phone again.


    He hopes to find the contact information of her relatives and friends.


    It''s just a pity that there is no one on the list of mobile phone contacts.


    There are more than a dozen calls.


    After Li Nan dialed, a man answered the phone immediately: "Hello, I''m Li Bo, the consultant of Castle Peak housing agency. Who are you?"Li Nanfang immediately hung up and dialed another number.


    After three or four dials in succession, he died.


    All calls on Yang Xiao''s mobile phone are related to housing agents.


    Not long ago, she wanted to rent a house in Qingshan.


    When he was on the phone, he was also paying attention to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao looks more and more relaxed, watching him call, very interested in the appearance.


    "Your name is Yang Xiao. Here is your ID card. Look carefully and see if you can think of anything


    Li Nan put down his mobile phone and handed her his ID card.


    He hates the name Yang Xiao very much now.


    But we have to deal with two people named Yang Xiao.


    One is Yang Xiao, who is afraid of him.


    One is afraid of his daughter Yang Xiao.


    "My name is Yang Xiao? That''s a nice name. I''m beautiful. "


    Yang Xiao took the ID card, scallion like slender fingers, caressing on the photo, murmuring vaguely in his eyes.


    "Damn it, how can she be narcissistic like that monster Yang Xiao?"


    Li Nanfang heart some speechless, Yang Xiao suddenly raised his head and said: "I remember!"


    "Remember? That''s great. "


    Li NanFang''s spirit was greatly improved.


    "My name is Yang Xiao, you are Yang Yifeng!"


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "how can I call Yang Yifeng? My name is Li Nanfang. Muzi Li, wild geese flying in the north and Li Nan in the South -- "


    " your name is Yang Yifeng, my little uncle! "


    Yang Xiao suddenly jumped into his arms from the bed, hugged him, and burst into tears: "little uncle, you are willing to come back to see me at last. Those villains always say that you have drowned in the river to save me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Li Nanfang sat on the chair like a fool and let Yang Xiao hold him in his arms and burst into tears. While crying, he scolded those villains to cheat her, saying that he had drowned in the river in order to save her.


    No matter how stupid you are, you can understand what happened to Yang Xiao.


    Unfortunately, she was drowned in Xiaofeng river.


    This kind of thing for anyone, is a lifetime can not forgive their own pain.


    People always have a bad habit of forgetting happy things quickly but remembering pain for a lifetime.


    Even after brain injury, we can''t forget.


    Yang Xiao was hit by Li Nanfang and knocked her back brain on the road, causing serious brain injury. She should have turned into dementia. However, her grief, which she could never forget, played a protective role.


    In short, it should be her IQ, memory, all stay in that year before she fell into the water.


    It was her luck, but it was also her misfortune.


    Fortunately, she was not fooled.


    Unfortunately, for a long time, even in her lifetime, she would have thought she was a child.


    It''s just that the child looks too beautiful and has a good figure.


    Li Nanfang, this cheap little uncle, is hugged by a lively beauty. It''s really complicated.


    Tears had soaked Li NanFang''s clothes on her chest.


    Yang Xiao''s cry, also slowly hoarse, from high to low, then to intermittent, and finally no sound, there is even snoring, from Li NanFang''s arms.


    A few years old children, lying in the arms of adults after crying, will not all slowly fall asleep?


    "I''ll go. I won''t have to take care of her in the future?"


    Looking down at Yang Xiao who is sleeping in his arms, Li Nanfang mumbles this sentence, and finally a special guard knocks on the door.


    After yesterday''s incident, all the people in the hospital knew Li Nanfang.


    After seeing him, the two special care sisters were equally excited.


    Fortunately, they didn''t ask Li Nanfang whether his wife had sex with anyone.


    "Well, look after her for me. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Li NanFang''s reasonable requirements, of course, the two special care sisters did not have any opinions, helped put Yang Xiaoping on the hospital bed and covered the quilt.


    For the moment, no matter who is responsible for Li NanFang''s collision with Yang Xiao, he has to contact her family first, and then talk about other things.


    Li Nanfang, who has an unknown relationship with the Qingshan Municipal Bureau, would like to ask the police to contact her relatives and friends in her hometown according to the address of Yang Xiao''s ID card.


    Out of the ward, come to the window at the end of the corridor, Li Nanfang dials Bai linger''s mobile phone first.


    Bai ling''er should also be responsible for this matter.


    If she had not lent her motorcycle to Yang Xiaoqi, who had drunk two bottles of vodka, how could she have played the role of flying woman and was hit by Li Nanfang?


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off. Please try again later."


    The mechanical female voice coming from the mobile phone made Li Nanan seriously suspect that police officer Bai had evaded the responsibility.


    Helpless, had to dial the Bureau seat''s mobile phone.


    He knows the Bureau''s private mobile phone contact information, or thanks to Bai ling''er.


    The office''s mobile phone is a dozen to pass, a little reserved and majestic bass, sounds very magnetic: "Hello, I''m Zhang Hongzhong, who are you?"


    Li Nanfang said politely, "Hello, I''m Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    The voice of the Bureau seat suddenly became much colder: "who is Li Nanfang? How do you know my personal contact information? "


    The Bureau seat''s reply, let Li Nanfang a little muddled, then said with a smile: "ha ha, bureau seat, you''re kidding --"


    before finishing the words, the Bureau seat impolitely interrupted: "who''s kidding you? Say, who are you


    No, I didn''t call the wrong number, and he admitted that it was the Bureau.


    Uneasily looked at the phone number again, after confirming that it was right, Li Nanfang understood a little bit: "Bureau seat, I am Li Nanfang of Qingshan southern group."


    "Oh."


    The Bureau seat this just suddenly understood the appearance, said lightly: "originally, you are green hill number one heartless Han Li Nanfang. Why, boss Li called. Do you have any instructions? "


    You are the number one heartbreaker!


    All the men whose surname is Zhang are the most heartless.


    Li Nanfang, who was extremely depressed in his heart, adjusted his mood and said with a smiling face: "Bureau seat, you are joking. How dare I give you any instructions? "


    "Who has time to joke with you?"


    Li NanFang''s attitude is getting worse and worse


    "Well. Well, I''ll talk to Bai ling''er. "


    Li Nanfang sighed."What can I do for her?"


    "I want to ask her a favor."


    Before Li NanFang''s words were heard, the voice of clapping the table came from the mobile phone, and the angry roaring voice of the Bureau seat said, "please help linger? Wocao, Li Nanfang, do you think of us linger at this time? Yesterday, when you left with your wife in front of her, why didn''t you think of ling''er? "


    Being scolded by the Bureau, Li Nanfang tolerated.


    One is that he is old enough to be a master, and it is harmless to be scolded.


    Second, on the first night of the southern black silk show, they led dozens of leaders of the Municipal Bureau to support the show in the rain and snow.


    Although the purpose is not pure, Li Nanfang still has to thank others.


    After waiting for the Bureau seat to rest their anger, Li Nanfang asked softly: "Bureau seat, you have said it yourself. I left yesterday with my wife in my arms. If you were me, would you tell other girls that I really like you very much when you were holding your wife? "


    "You


    The Bureau was speechless, only the bitterness of the cold hum.


    "Bureau seat, I''ll find officer Bai"


    Li Nanfang took the opportunity to say what he wanted to do with Bai ling''er when he was interrupted by the Bureau: "ling''er is no longer working in green hills."


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "where did she go?"


    "I''ll never see him again."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is what linger said when she asked me to transfer her job."


    Bureau seat says coldly: "Li Nanfang, you can''t hear what meaning?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang felt bitter and said in a low voice, "I didn''t hurt ling''er''s heart. I just think she should find a better man than me. I think you know better than ling''er that it is not good for her to be with me. "


    This is the truth, which is worth pondering.


    As the number one God of protection in castle peak city, the Bureau knows a lot of things that Bai ling''er doesn''t know.


    After a long silence there, the Bureau seat slowly said, "go ahead, what do you want linger to do? If I can help, I''ll help you. "


    "I want to find a man named Yang Xiao. I bumped into her when I came to the hospital yesterday


    Li Nanfang briefly narrated the whole process of how she bumped into Yang Xiao yesterday and what state she is now.


    Qingshan is a quasi first tier city with a permanent resident population of up to 7 million. There are traffic accidents every day.


    But as long as it is not of such a serious nature, it will certainly not disturb the Bureau.


    So he did not know that Bai ling''er lent Yang Xiao a motorcycle to ride, but was hit by Li Nanfang.


    Of course, even if he knew, he would not care.


    Let Li Nanfang take the electronic version of Yang Xiao''s ID card and send it by SMS, then hang up the phone.


    The Bureau personally arranged for people to contact the police in Yang Xiao''s hometown. There will certainly be a lot of face, and there will be results soon.


    During this period of waiting, Li NanFang''s mood was not stable at all.


    He didn''t do anything to apologize to Bai ling''er, but how could he feel guilty when he heard that she asked to be transferred to another place and said that he would never see him again?


    "Maybe, I''m a good man, just like what he said when he comforted Yang Xiao."


    After finding a reasonable explanation for myself, the Bureau called.


    Bureau seats out, this speed Leng is to get, in a short period of more than ten minutes, Yang Xiao''s old base, to check a bottom.


    Yang Xiao was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, but his fate was disastrous.


    When they were three years old, when their parents went into the mountain to collect herbs, they were both killed in a mud rock flow.


    Since then, Yang Xiao has been taken good care of by her grandmother and her uncle Yang Yifeng, who is six years older than her.


    However, the child may be reincarnated as a white tiger, like the God of flower night.


    When she was five years old, she went to play by the river after a rain and fell into the water carelessly. In order to save her, Yang Yifeng drowned in the river.


    Fortunately, there was grandma. When she was 21 years old, she was admitted to a university in Southwest China. In the winter of that year, her wife and two sons died early and became ill.


    Yang Xiao, who became a mourning family, seldom went back to his hometown in the following years.


    As for what she has done outside these years, the police in Shuzhong have not paid too much attention to it.


    But if the Bureau needs it, they can send someone to check it out.


    It''s just, is there any need for a thorough investigation?


    This is a poor boy. He came to the Castle Peak all by himself. Before he could find his house, he was knocked back by Li NanFang''s car when he was five years old.


    Li Nanfang, full of bitterness, is really depressed.


    At this time, he really has no place to reason. He is just driving normally. OK, it was Yang Xiao who hit him.


    He was sure that no matter what he said to anyone, he could only get a few sacks of scorn.Do you think it''s a person who wants to shirk responsibility after bumping into other people''s children like this?


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my brother is now a big boss with a fortune of hundreds of millions. No matter how much money you spend, you can''t cure her "back to childhood disease". However, it''s no pressure to provide her with a superior living environment and support her all her life. It''s just strange to be called Uncle by her


    Li Nanfang thought, went to the door of the ward, raised his hand just to push the door, but then retracted back.


    Yang Xiao is sleeping soundly, so don''t disturb her.


    It''s better to go to Laolv first and ask him if he has a good treatment plan.


    When Li Nanfang thought of Lao LV, he didn''t know he was eating.


    "President Lu, this is an authoritative expert from Beijing. Will medical skills be inferior to you?"


    Director Sun of the provincial health department, in front of many people, has an old black face and is reprimanding Lao Lu.


    As I have said many times before, Lao Lu''s character is open to discussion, but his attitude towards work is quite serious. Even in the face of his immediate boss, he is still stuck in his neck and insists on seeing what he has seen.


    "Mr. Sun, I don''t mean to question Professor Cheng. I just feel that the patient is already an old patient in our hospital. Director Liu of Cardiology Department has explored a unique treatment plan for her condition. Therefore, I am not in favor of Professor Cheng''s idea of treating patients as experimental samples of new drugs -- "


    before he finished his words, director Sun snapped:" Lu Mingming, how do you talk? Who told you that Professor Cheng was going to treat the patient as an experimental object? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    After seeing the beautiful young woman who had come with director Sun, LV Liangliang immediately realized that this was the parachute from above, ready to replace his vice president.


    He thought that in order to climb to the presidency, he would not hesitate to push his wife into the arms of others. After taking office, he always worked hard and wholeheartedly to serve the people. In the end, before the chair was hot, he would be squeezed down. How hard Lao Lu felt in his heart, he had nowhere to tell.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the front foot had just called Li Nanfang, and the rear foot of the airborne vice president arrived.


    He was accompanied by director Sun.


    Lao Lu looked at it, and from the flattering attitude of director Sun when he spoke to the vice president, he could see that this beautiful young woman had a great future.


    What is Lao Lv''s ability to compete with others, even a woman who flatters director Sun?


    But in any case, Lu Ming Ming Ming''s work attitude is still very correct.


    As long as he is on the dean''s seat one day, then, he will take on the responsibility of president for one day.


    So when the new Vice President Xie made a good start for her first appointment, he said that Professor Cheng, a famous doctor of Jinghua, would "randomly select" a "lucky patient" for treatment. After min''s mother was lucky enough to be selected, Lao Lu was immediately unwilling.


    If Professor Cheng proposed a better treatment than director Liu of the cardiology department of our hospital when treating min''s mother, he would not have the slightest opinion and would only cooperate fully.


    To enable patients to spend the least amount of money and recover in the shortest time is the oath that Lu Mingming made with his right hand raised at the meeting of President zouma.


    That''s what he said and what he did during this time.


    Maybe he wanted to use this way to prove that he wanted to serve the people wholeheartedly.


    But Professor Cheng''s treatment plan for min''s mother is not technical, but a new drug for her.


    To be exact, it is a new drug that has not been fully approved by the testing department of the Ministry of health of the people''s Republic of China.


    And it''s expensive.


    Such a small bottle, the price is as high as hundreds of yuan.


    In the view of President Lu, the high price of drugs is on the one hand, the key is that they have not passed the formal security inspection of relevant departments. How can Professor Cheng dare to give drugs to patients.


    Is this special for treating people?


    The more you look at it, the more you look like a drug dealer selling new drugs?


    Lao Lu is the president of the hospital. He has the responsibility and obligation to be responsible for every patient who comes to see a doctor.


    Therefore, after Professor Cheng said that he gave min''s mother a "treatment plan", Lao LV immediately resolutely opposed it.


    This made director Sun, who was determined to please vice president Duan, rather upset. What he did was a fierce training, regardless of many people in the corridor.


    Lao Lu is also a personality person -


    anyway, he will not be the dean for a few days. He simply put aside the last scruple of contradicting the leader, and replied coldly: "director Sun, I think you should know better than me. Any new drug should go through a rather rigorous clinical trial period before it is officially launched. As well as the approved production number of relevant departments. "


    The bottle of medicine taken out by Professor Cheng is beautifully packed, but it lacks the authorized brand name of relevant departments.


    It is unreasonable for director Sun to flatter vice president Duan any more. He opened his mouth to retort, but he couldn''t say a word.


    After seeing the little Dean of a local hospital who didn''t buy his face, Professor Cheng turned black and said coldly, "Dean Lu, I dare to guarantee my personality. It took me more than ten years to develop this new drug, which is a good news for patients with such heart diseases. As for the exact size you said, it''s just because of some complicated procedures, it hasn''t come down yet. "


    In any case, it has already become stiff. Lu Ming Ming Ming has no scruples and sneers and asks, "Professor Cheng, which one is more important than your personality and the safety of the patient''s life?"


    "You


    Like director Sun, Professor Cheng was choked.


    Vice President Duan, who had never spoken before, opened his lips lightly and said lightly, "Dean Lu, what if you add my personal guarantee?"


    Obstructing progress is like killing parents.


    No one would have a good feeling for the enemy who killed his parents. Lao LV also threw out: "Vice President Duan, I don''t know whether you have personality, and I can''t evaluate it."


    The young woman''s face suddenly changed.


    Director Sun jumped up, completely ignoring his leadership: "bastard, do you know who is Dean Duan?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Lu Ming Ming Ming was a tough reply: "I only know that I am still the president of the central hospital! I am responsible for every patient who comes to our hospital. "


    "You, you can. Lu Ming Ming Ming, you just wait -- you wait. "


    Director Sun was so angry that he raised his hand to light Lu Ming Ming Ming''s nose, almost all of them poked it up.


    Lu Liangliang tilts his head and looks away.


    In the middle of the hospital, there are more cadres and their families.Regardless of the patients for the time being, how will their families feel when they see this behind the scenes? They only talk about the middle and high-level people in the hospital.


    Especially those vice presidents, their looks are changeable.


    Some smart people have already seen that the general situation is gone, and there is obvious schadenfreude in their eyes.


    But most leaders still sympathize with him.


    Only because after he became the president, he really thought for the patients sincerely.


    In fact, in any era, there is a market for this saying.


    Not all angels in white, as some negative news claims, are vampires in black.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly froze.


    This is not what vice president Duan wants to see. As soon as he turns his eyes and smiles, he steps on his high waisted riding boots and walks to the Min family''s mother and daughter.


    He leaned over slightly and said to min''s mother, "Auntie, the professor Cheng who examined you just now is a few cardiologists from Jinghua. Twenty years ago, he had already crossed the ocean to study in England. The painstaking efforts of this life are all focused on how to alleviate the pain of patients with heart disease. "


    After listening to Duan''s brilliant experience, Professor Cheng immediately straightened up his chest, staring at Lao Lu with the rest of his eyes, and kept sneering.


    "Many authoritative experts in Western heart disease admire Professor Cheng''s remarkable achievements in this field. Aunt, I think you should believe what I said. After all, I will work in Castle Peak. If I''m not sure about this new drug, how could I recommend it to you without authorization? "


    Her words, said min mother heart, turned to look at her daughter.


    When children, no one does not want their sick mother, can be healthy and safe.


    Of course, minrou is the same.


    The father''s bad nature is hard to change, which is the main reason for the mother''s recent aggravation.


    If the mother really has something wrong with this, she doesn''t know how to live.


    There is a saying among the common people that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    Now that the new vice president has taken the pledge to persuade her mother to use this new drug - although the price is too expensive, she can eat rice bran as long as it works for her.


    "Well, try it?"


    Min Rou hesitated and asked her mother softly.


    Min''s mother gave a sad smile and said, "rouer, my mother has been suffering from this disease these days. It''s not as good as -"


    "Mom, don''t say it."


    Min Rou raised her hand in a hurry, covered her mother''s mouth, and said to Duan vice president, "OK, we agree to accept Professor Cheng''s treatment plan. But I don''t know how long it will work. "


    "I have to ask Professor Cheng. I''m not very proficient in it."


    After successfully persuading the Min family''s mother and daughter, Duan lenglengleng glanced at Lao Lu, who was eager to speak, and then looked at Professor Cheng.


    Professor Cheng immediately went forward, picked up the case that Min mother had just examined, looked at it roughly, and said haughtily, "Dean Duan, director Sun, everyone. According to the patient''s examination results, combined with my decades of medical experience, the biggest root of the patient''s condition is congenital deficiency of Qi and blood. When the mood is unstable, it will lead to bradycardia and even cardiac arrest - "


    Professor Cheng is the authority in this field. When talking about min''s mother''s illness, it is called a reasonable and well founded argument.


    But when the current returned to the sea, his final words went back to selling his new drug.


    Although Lao Lv is not an expert in cardiology, he has consulted director Liu just now. What kind of curative effect and side effects can this new drug have on patients.


    In fact, it''s no use asking.


    Director Liu has never used this new drug in clinic. How can he know that he is good?


    Only vaguely said, should be very symptomatic, but can cause side effects to patients, he dare not say.


    "Well, use it. Is it for on-site use? "


    Min Rou, who was stunned by Professor Cheng''s eloquence, made a decision.


    "The scene, of course. Only in this way can one be convinced. "


    Professor Cheng looked at Lao Lu with a silent sneer.


    Old Lu was bored and immediately asked, "if there are side effects on patients, who will bear the responsibility?"


    "Me


    "Me


    Professor Cheng, vice president Duan, answered with one voice.


    Mr. Sun, who came to support the vice president of Duan, was also unwilling. He immediately patted his chest and said, "there is still me!"


    In this case, what else can Lao Lu say?


    However, an old doctor with a scratchy beard asked weakly, "Professor Cheng, is this new drug not too strong? I once had a pulse diagnosis for a patient, but her pulse was not very --- "


    Professor Cheng interrupted him rudely:" are you a traditional Chinese medicine? "


    The old doctor seemed to be naturally timid. He was frightened by Professor Cheng''s words, stepped back two steps, nodded and said, "yes, yes.""It''s OK to see a headache and fever in traditional Chinese medicine, but in this field, there has been no achievement for thousands of years. This is also the main reason why I swore to learn western medicine well to serve the country and the people when I went abroad."


    Professor Cheng said haughtily and ignored the old doctor. He poured out some capsules from the bottle and handed them to min''s mother. He said, "bring water."


    Looking at his face which respected western medicine and stepped on traditional Chinese medicine, Li Nanfang really wanted to slap him into facial paralysis.


    However, concerning the health of Min''s mother, he still hopes that Professor Cheng''s new drug can have a certain curative effect.


    He''s been here for a while.


    I also see how director Sun and others have run on Lu Mingming like a grandson.


    However, he did not expect that the vice president who came to take over the seat of Lao Lu was the Audi woman she saw at the gate of the hospital waiting for her aunt to send a video.


    He didn''t care much about who Audi was and how old she was.


    He just saw min Rou haggard too much, feel in the heart block flustered.


    He did not dare to let min Rou see him, so he hid behind the crowd and looked at her silently.


    Soon, someone brought a glass of boiled water.


    Min Rou took it. Just as she was about to pass the capsule to her mother''s mouth, she suddenly heard a woman''s hoarse scream and pricked everyone''s eardrum like a steel needle: "get out of the way, get out of the way! I''m looking for my little uncle! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    What is the most taboo in the hospital?


    Loud noise.


    As long as you come to the hospital, it''s almost nothing good. Everyone is depressed. You''re making a lot of noise there. Isn''t that schadenfreude?


    Of course, newborns are not included.


    Even if their singing goes straight to the bullfight, no one will complain.


    It is said that when the patient who is about to undergo surgery can hear the first loud and clear cry of the newborn, it means that the operation is smooth and the recovery is good, and then they are waiting to enjoy a better life.


    It''s just that the shrill scream of looking for a little uncle is obviously not a newborn.


    No one of the newborn babies, when running down the stairs, can push the three intensive care girls into rolling gourds. They don''t mind the blood oozing from the right shoulder.


    Seeing this, Lao Lu''s face changed, but before he spoke, he listened to director Sun shouting: "who is here? Make a lot of noise!"


    Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang answered in his heart and turned to look.


    The three special care girls were also dedicated enough. After being pushed away by the crazy Yang Xiao, they did not feel discouraged. They immediately turned over to grab her clothes.


    With a stab, the blue and white clothes were torn by a special care girl, revealing Yang Xiao''s snow-white shoulders and half of his beautiful back.


    There is also a wisp of blood, is from the right shoulder wrapped under the gauze, flowing down, like a small red snake.


    She still does not care, suddenly forward a earn, break away from the special care sister, just about to run down the stairs, saw Li Nanfang.


    "You are here, little uncle!"


    Yang Xiao cried with joy and ran barefoot.


    Since then, there is still a long way to go.


    At such a distance, Li Nanfang can''t guarantee that she can come.


    Look at her impatient appearance, a bad will fall on the ground, knock out the neat little white teeth.


    Which dare to hesitate, Li Nanfang rushed forward and opened his arms.


    After the fragrance, Li NanFang''s soft jade was full of fragrance, and her hand was naturally placed on her beautiful back of fruit dew.


    "Little uncle, why don''t you leave me alone?"


    Yang Xiao clings to his neck, looking at his sad appearance of pear blossom with rain, so that iron stone people will be moved.


    However, why does she have her legs wrapped around Li NanFang''s waist, just like Cecilia Cheung entangles the star master in the "king of comedy", which makes people want to vomit blood.


    Li Nanfang is extremely embarrassed.


    If Yang Xiao is just a little girl, he will naturally be more, no one will think much about it.


    The key is, is Yang Xiao a little girl?


    Whose little girl''s legs would be so slender and her face -- oh, how to say it?


    In short, anyone, including min Rou, only saw Li Nanfang being held by a great beauty of the best.


    Embarrassed.


    Ten thousand embarrassments can''t describe Li NanFang''s current mood. She only smiles bitterly and puts on her torn medical clothes. She says softly, "I don''t care about you. I just watch you fall asleep. Come here and have a look."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "In the future, don''t leave me when I''m asleep."


    "Well, cough."


    Li Nanfang coughed gently and said, "can you come down first? A lot of people are watching


    A five-year-old girl, will care how many people look at her when she is held by her uncle?


    "I don''t, I don''t. Little uncle, I''m afraid that as soon as I let you go, you''ll be gone again. Don''t want me. "


    He''s so pouting and shaking his head.


    "It''s a pity that she is mentally retarded."


    The people who were shocked by Yang Xiao''s beauty came back to their senses and felt sorry in their hearts.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what others think of Yang Xiao.


    He only cares about min Rou''s attitude.


    Peeping at her - min Rou didn''t look at him at all, as if she didn''t know him. She held a water cup in her left hand and a few capsules in her right hand. She whispered something to her mother.


    Li NanFang''s eyes darkened.


    But this is clearly not the time to explain.


    Besides, he didn''t want to explain anything.


    Perhaps, let min Rou see all this, for two people, are good.


    The pure love of a girl is too heavy for him.


    "That who, don''t let her talk."


    For the sake of Yang Xiao, who is so amazing and mentally retarded, Professor Cheng seldom uses a harsh tone.


    People are treating min''s mother, and Li Nanfang feels that he should not be noisy.


    But before he nodded, Yang Xiao in his arms suddenly stood up and asked in a harsh voice, "who are you? What do you care if I talk to my little uncle? "She suddenly stood up and covered Li NanFang''s face, almost suffocating him --


    "I''m seeing a doctor. Don''t make any noise! That one, get rid of this mental retardation


    Yang Xiao''s impoliteness made Professor Cheng ignore her surprise and scold her.


    Li Nan Nan''s head tilted back, finally earned from the soft, forced smile and said: "OK, we''ll go right away."


    "Why listen to this old man? I see his eyebrows loose and erect, his eyes scattered evil, Eagle hook nose, black lips, a look is a sinister belly black villain. Hum, just like him, he is also assigned to see a doctor? It''s about as good as killing a patient. "


    Yang Xiao''s words startled Li Nanfang to death.


    Subconsciously asked: "you, you will also look at the photo?"


    Yang Xiao was proud and looked down at him: "little uncle, I will not only look at the photo, but also see a doctor. Don''t you forget that our ancestor of Yang family was not only the chief doctor of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, but also the martial uncle of Yuan Tiangang? "


    What''s the situation?


    Is your ancestor not only the chief physician of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, but also the martial uncle of Yuan Tiangang?


    Whether it''s Emperor Wen or Lao yuan, they''re all super heroes in history.


    Li Nanfang looks at Yang Xiao in a daze. She really can''t understand whether she is joking or telling the truth.


    However, other people will not take what she said seriously, and can''t help laughing out loud.


    I''ve seen too many bragging people, but I''ve never seen a brag retarded.


    But it''s nothing. People with mental retardation never talk through their heads.


    Although she said so seriously, it seems to be very well founded. In fact, she may be telling the lines in the TV series.


    But even if you are talking about lines, don''t tell Professor Cheng.


    "You, you are nonsense! That one, get rid of this madman


    If it had not been for the fact that Yang Xiao was a mentally retarded child, Professor Cheng, who had a private lawyer, would have sued her for slander.


    To accuse the mentally retarded and nonsense person should be a dementia in itself.


    Professor Cheng, who was in a hurry and had no place to scatter her anger, had to sprinkle his anger on her little uncle.


    "Who do you think is crazy? You old man


    Yang Xiao glared at Professor Cheng''s voice, which was even more harsh: "I also see that you will have a bloody disaster today --"


    "OK, OK, let''s not see the old boss as a matter of fact."


    When min Rou was seeing a doctor for her mother, Li Nanfang didn''t dare to allow Yang Xiao to make mischief here. He interrupted her and held her and was about to leave: "go back and bandage, your shoulders are bleeding."


    "It''s all right. Just prick it with a silver needle."


    Yang Xiao said, reaching out from the side of a theater nurse''s head, took off a hairpin.


    The nurse screamed, Yang Xiao has already broken the hairpin straight. The backhand made several stabs with the tip.


    This is the silver needle?


    You''re bleeding from your shoulder.


    What a pity, this white shoulder.


    Many of the men who saw this scene were so distressed that they didn''t want to.


    Yang Xiao didn''t care about those. He threw away his hairpin and hugged Li NanFang''s neck. He was coquettish in his ear: "little uncle, I don''t go. I want to watch the fun."


    "Watch the fun?"


    Li Nanfang really wants to hide his face and run fast.


    He didn''t dare to see min Rou''s face. What did dehei look like.


    People are worried about her mother''s illness, but she is watching.


    There was a clang and the sound of water cup landing, which made the scene quiet.


    But min Rou really can''t stand the heartbreak, a shivering hand, accidentally dropped the cup.


    Then there was a gentle cry.


    Li Nanfang quickly looked back.


    It''s ok if he doesn''t look at it. Min Rou may be able to keep calm in the end.


    But he saw ---


    min Rou suddenly burst out, raised his hand and smashed the capsule in his hand, and cried: "you go away, don''t look at our excitement, OK?"


    Completely instinctive, Li Nanfang raised his hand and seized a capsule.


    Looking at Min Rou''s eyes, all is the color of guilt.


    Yang Xiao didn''t care about it. He took the capsule from Li NanFang''s hand: "is this the medicine that old man Po gives people? Let me see. "


    She said and looked, but filled the capsule into her mouth, chewed a few times, and frowned: "little uncle, this medicine is not suitable for that patient. She wants to take it. She will keep it in three breaths. Her limbs are soft, her whole body is shaking, her eyes are lax and she is unconscious. In half an hour at most, she would make trouble again and again, and Li Nanfang was also annoyed. He pushed her violently and yelled, "don''t say it!"


    Caught off guard, Yang Xiao was pushed away from him by Li Nanfang and squatted on the ground with a puff.


    Change to who, from half a meter high place, solid squat on the ground, also can''t bear the pain.Seeing this scene, all the people couldn''t help but cry out: "ah!"


    Yang Xiao''s face, also brush the ground snow white, suddenly bit the lip.


    With her hands on the ground, she looked up at Li Nanfang. After shaking her lips for a few times, she suddenly laughed: "little uncle, I won''t say anything, OK? Don''t get angry. "


    Oh, what evil did I make.


    How can I get angry with a mentally retarded person.


    I don''t know why, seeing Yang Xiao''s forced smile to admit his mistake, Li NanFang''s nerve suddenly pulled it down, sighed secretly, bent down to hold her in his arms from the ground, and whispered, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have fallen you."


    Yang Xiao immediately happy up: "it''s OK, little uncle, I don''t hurt."


    No matter whether she is in pain or not, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be here any more.


    With an apologetic look at Lao Lu, he quickly walked to the stairs with Yang Xiao in his arms.


    "Bah, it''s boring."


    After his back disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Professor Cheng gave a heavy hiss and then looked at Min Rou: "Miss, you just threw the capsule I gave you. But that''s in the medical bill. "


    Sleeping trough, is this old thing too mean?


    Many people think so.


    Even director Sun frowned.


    But Vice President Xie was indifferent and even nodded.


    Min Rou looked up and said, "I know. As long as it can cure my mother, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Let''s get started."


    Professor Cheng then poured some pills out of the vial again.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Take the medicine."


    Min Rou took her mother''s shoulder in one hand and put the capsule in her mouth with the other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    People are born with a natural sympathy for the weak.


    Before Yang Xiao came to make trouble, it was obviously Professor Cheng who came to promote new drugs through the new vice president. After he talked about it eloquently, other medical staff except Lao Lu didn''t feel anything wrong.


    In fact, most of their gray income comes from these drug dealers.


    However, when Professor Cheng said that the capsules thrown away by Min Rou also had to be counted for money, the big guy''s eyes changed when he looked at him again, and began to resent the old man who looked gentle and had the demeanor of a doctor studying abroad.


    As long as a new drug can successfully enter the Castle Peak Central Hospital, how much profit will it bring to drug dealers? Even if you can guess with your feet, is it necessary to even count these pills?


    But it''s really min Rou''s fault.


    Who made her throw out the capsule as a concealed weapon in her excitement?


    I really think that the new drug promoted by Professor Cheng was picked up casually from the street.


    Professor Cheng doesn''t care what kind of eyes he or she looks at them.


    As long as he can please Ms. Duan, the future president of the Central Hospital, does he still care what others think of him?


    Seeing that Min Rou helped min''s mother take the capsule, Professor Cheng was again full of energy and began to give a professional lecture on heart disease to the audience.


    "Just last Monday, I was invited by Senator Colin of Texas to see his wife. My wife''s condition is similar to that of this lady. "


    Professor Cheng pointed to min''s mother, who began to keep her eyes closed after taking the capsule: "all of them are due to congenital heart artery malformation and distortion, resulting in sudden blood supply shortage, which leads to heart rate slowing down, even weakening phenomenon. Or, what I''m talking about now, you''ll think you''re selling melons and boasting about my new drug. But facts always speak louder than words. At that time, after the wife of the councillor took my new drug, she did not or did not - "


    forced by the presence of director Sun of the provincial department and the future president of the hospital, no matter what kind of antipathy the staff of the Central Hospital felt towards Professor Cheng, they had to pretend that they were listening attentively.


    Before we knew it, we were attracted by Professor Cheng''s eloquence, and were ready to wait for him to tell us that after his wife took his new drug, he jumped out of the hospital bed in a few minutes and danced on the spot.


    But when he saw that the corners of his eyes suddenly twitched a few times, staring at Min''s mother''s side, his open mouth, like a fish out of the water, kept closing, but could no longer say a word, he realized that something was wrong.


    Following his eyes, everyone looked at Min''s mother.


    Min''s mother, who closed her eyes after taking the medicine, was suddenly sallow, and her face was suddenly sallow. Her sweat, big as soya beans, rolled down from her forehead and her mouth was open. She breathed hard. She covered her heart with her hand and opened her eyes abruptly, which was full of unbearable pain.


    "Ma, Ma! What''s wrong with you


    Min Rou is startled. She reaches for her mother''s shoulder and caresses her chest for her. She asks in a hoarse voice.


    Min''s mother wanted to speak, but her mouth moved and she didn''t say a word, so she tilted to the side.


    Just two medical staff were standing there, bending their knees in a hurry and supporting her in time.


    "Director Liu, let''s see what''s going on!"


    Old LV also flustered, said a sentence to Director Liu of cardiology department and ran quickly past.


    "Quick, quickly lay her flat on the ground, face up, do not disturb her!"


    Director Liu is the authority of the heart department of the central hospital. When she looks like this, she knows what''s wrong. Her face suddenly changes. She raises her hand and pushes several people in front of her, and she jumps over in the past.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor, who had been reprimanded by Professor Cheng, also stopped and complained: "as I said just now, this lady''s pulse is free and weak, so it is not suitable to use drugs with excessive drug properties. Otherwise, already very fragile malformation blood vessel, can''t bear high pressure because of blood circulation speed, cause rupture


    After witnessing min''s mother taking a new drug that Professor Cheng praised as an immortal, she suddenly fell ill. At any time, she might die. After that, director Sun of the provincial department was also flustered.


    No longer care to flatter the vice president of Duan any more, he rushed over and asked eagerly, "hurry up, quickly carry her into the emergency room!"


    Director Sun personally accompanied vice president Duan to take office, which was intended to flatter her.


    Otherwise, he would not have reprimanded Lu Ming Ming Ming just now.


    But if the "imperial doctor" brought by Vice President Duan kills the patient when he sells new drugs, director Sun should shoulder certain responsibilities.


    He is now quite regretful, secretly scolding himself for being ill, so he flatters Professor Cheng like that.


    "Can''t move, the patient can''t move! Come on, get the oxygen bag


    With Director Liu''s order, at least eight medical staff turned and ran to get the oxygen bag.


    What do you think, Professor Cheng


    Director Sun, who was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, finally wanted to start Professor Cheng. He quickly turned around and asked.


    "This, this should be the normal reaction after taking medicine. This, this shows that the function of patients in absorbing drug effect is very strong. As long as you can get through the drug reaction period, it will, may be OK. "Professor Cheng''s face was still calm, but the deaf could tell from his stuttering words that he did not have any confidence.


    "Through? Did you survive? "


    After her mother got sick, she was pushed to the outside by a group of medical staff. After listening to him, she suddenly turned into an angry little female leopard.


    He grabbed his collar and shook it violently: "you are gambling that my mother can resist your new drug, right? If she can''t, she''ll -- isn''t she? "


    "No, that''s not what I mean."


    Professor Cheng was shaken by minrou. His glasses fell off his nose and shook his head: "don''t panic. Don''t panic. Listen to me. In my opinion, people''s constitutions are different. This lady''s current reaction should not be the problem of new drugs, but her own constitution is too weak - --- ah! How do you hit people? "


    "Hit you? I will kill you


    Min Rou is simple and kind-hearted, but seeing that his mother is in danger, Professor Cheng is still saying that his new drug is OK. He can only blame his mother''s weak constitution, where he can keep calm and scratch his face.


    "Come, come, this woman is crazy."


    Professor Cheng raised his hand and held his head in his arms. He could not help but retreat and yell for help.


    Nobody cares.


    Surrounded by a crowd of people, they would rather care about min''s mother''s situation, but no one paid attention to his shouts.


    Vice President Duan snorted coldly and looked back at the two men in the security uniform: "hum, what''s the etiquette of fighting in the hospital! Do you two only eat dry rice


    These two people, of course, don''t just eat dry rice and ignore their business. Seeing that the future Dean is angry, how dare you act silly and act like a fool, rush up in a hurry, hold min Rou''s arm, and persuade her to calm down.


    Min Rou, however, refused to give up. When she was walking to the side with her arms on her arm, she still screamed and kicked Professor Cheng.


    The scene was in chaos.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s important to save people!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Guangming burst into a voice.


    Min Rou stirred her spirits, and then she realized that her mother was in danger. Her clamor could only have the opposite effect. She hurriedly broke away from the security guard, took LV Ming Ming''s arm and cried, "Dean Lu, help my mother, help my mother!"


    "Calm down first. We''ll do our best."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming nodded heavily and turned to ask director Liu, "director Liu, how is the patient?"


    on one knee, director Liu, who was taking emergency rescue measures for min''s mother, suddenly stood up and said, "she said just now that this medicine is not suitable for patients. If the patient takes it, he will be kept in three breaths, his limbs will be soft, his whole body will tremble, his eyes will be lax, and he will be unconscious. In half an hour at most, it will be -- "


    " who said that just now? "


    Lu Mingliang was stunned. When he asked about this sentence, he suddenly realized: "the wise and the girl you said?"


    "Yes, yes, just the girl."


    Director Liu nodded his head vigorously, and the corners of his eyes kept jumping. He said in a loud voice: "from the patient taking medicine to the onset of the disease, there are at most three breathing rooms. Now she''s as like as two peas. "


    Min''s mother, lying flat on the ground and facing upward, has her limbs softened, which we can''t see.


    But the blind could see that her whole body was trembling, her eyes were wide open, her eyes were lax, and there was no sign of lucidity.


    "Come to her! Lao Liu, hurry up -- no, no, I''ll go by myself. I''ll find her right away! "


    With that, Lu Fei turns around and pushes away the stairs.


    16th floor, in intensive care unit 4.


    With the help of Li Nanfang, two special nurses are changing clothes for Yang Xiao.


    In fact, Li Nanfang didn''t help much. He just held his right hand tightly by Yang Xiao.


    But the two special nurses felt that he had helped a lot.


    Because before Li Nan Nan came, when the special nurse wanted to change the dressing for Yang Xiao who was awake, she tried her best not to cooperate with her, and no one was allowed to approach her, whether it was male or female.


    How good she is now. Like a little girl who is not familiar with the world, she has a sweet smile on her face and her eyes are staring at Li Nanfang, as if she didn''t know that others were changing her medicine.


    It''ll hurt if you change the dressing.


    When she went to Li Nanfang in a big noise just now, the shoulder wound was bleeding and the gauze was stuck to the wound.


    If you want to take it off and bandage again, it will certainly affect the wound, which is very painful.


    But she is now full of crazy look, which has a little pain?


    "Well, the wound doesn''t bleed too much, as if it had stopped bleeding."


    A special care professional level is quite high, in the use of alcohol to wipe off the coagulation around the wound, looking at the wound some surprised said.


    Yang Xiao still looked at Li Nanfang and said triumphantly, "it''s not like that I stopped blood with a silver needle."


    What silver needle hemostasis? You are using other people''s hairpins. Li Nanfang smiles. When he thinks of this place, he is suddenly stunned and asks: "do you really know how to cure?"Like everyone else, after seeing Yang Xiao stabbing her shoulder with other people''s hairpins and saying it was a silver needle to stop bleeding, Li Nanfang also felt that she was crazy.


    "Yes. Little uncle, you should know that I am the most outstanding Chinese medicine genius in our Yang family for thousands of years, after the great ancestor Yang Gong''s middle hall. "


    Before Yang Xiao''s voice fell, he heard the rapid footsteps coming from outside the door, and some people were panting and shouting, "Li, brother Li, go and save people quickly!"


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw LV Liangliang push open the door, his hands supporting the door frame, his head full of sweat, bent over, his mouth wide open, breathing violently.


    When he came to find Li Nanfang, he had no time to take the elevator and ran to the 11th floor.


    According to Lao Lv''s physical quality, it''s amazing that he can still stand and speak at present.


    "Lao Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nan''s face changed. He quickly stood up from his chair and asked, "who should I help?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Min Rou''s, mother, can''t see."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming opened his mouth and said this hard.


    "Ah? Why can''t you see? "


    Li Nanfang was shocked and could not care about anything else. He shook off his right hand and ran to the door.


    "Little uncle!"


    Yang Xiao also raised his feet and jumped down from the front of the bed, calling: "you want to leave me, regardless of me?"


    It is said that Min''s mother is in danger. Where can Li Nanfang take care of her?


    Just just ran to the door, but don''t Lu bright a grasp of the arm: "you went to the white, she went."


    "Who?"


    Li Nanfang asked subconsciously and looked back at Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiaozheng pushed away the nurse who wanted to stop her from running. She did not mind but showed her shoulder. Blood came out of the wound slowly. She just looked at him with a look of panic.


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang also thought of the crazy words Yang Xiao had said, and quickly asked Lu Mingming: "Lao Lu, min Rou''s mother is really like what she said?"


    "Yes! That''s exactly what she said. Before Lao Lu finished his words, Li Nanfang turned and ran to Yang Xiao. He bent down and held her in his arms.


    "Brother Li, take the elevator, the elevator has come up!"


    When Li Nanfang rushes out of the patient''s room with Yang Xiao in his arms and runs to the stairway, LV Mingming quickly follows up and reminds him not to run the stairs.


    With a jingle, the elevator stopped on the 16th floor. When it opened slowly, Li Nanfang had already carried Yang Xiao across the door, but he didn''t even look at the elevator. He kicked the door of the stairway and stepped in.


    "Take the elevator, lift! Well, Dean Lu, why doesn''t he take the elevator? Does he think that he can get to the fifth floor faster by holding a man on the stairs than by taking the elevator? "


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, who was just like fighting a fire, had no time to take the elevator when he came to find Li Nanfang. He was so tired that he almost spit out his five internal organs from his mouth.


    Knowing that he was coming to ask for help, the other medical staff immediately pressed the elevator after he rushed into the stairs, ready for Li Nan Nan''s use.


    Sometimes the elevator doesn''t appear in front of you because you are in a hurry. Sometimes you have to wait for a long time.


    Fortunately, the medical staff who took care of President Lu soon got up in the elevator.


    Just after opening the door, Li Nanfang rushed into the stairs with the mentally handicapped child in his arms. He was very anxious.


    But Li Nanfang, who seems to be on fire, has already rushed into the stairs, and Lu Mingming is not good enough to chase him.


    Only ran into the elevator, a strong urge under the hand, quickly back to the fifth floor.


    In the process of descending the elevator, there was no stopping, and it took about half a minute to arrive at the fifth floor.


    The medical staff rushed out immediately, was about to shout, went to the stairs to meet Li Nanfang -


    only to find that Li Nanfang, holding Yang Xiao, was standing in front of Min''s mother.


    He suspected that something was wrong with his eyes and wiped them hard.


    Look at it again. It''s true.


    The man grinned and muttered to himself, "NIMA, it''s faster than taking the elevator to run the eleven story stairs with a person in her arms. Is this, this still a person? "


    He would be more surprised if he knew that Li Nanfang kept asking her when he rushed down the stairs with Yang Xiao in his arms that he was confident of saving min''s mother.


    "I can get her back in half an hour. Otherwise, we will lose the reputation of our ancestors of the Yang family as doctors of Emperor Wen. "


    This is Yang Xiao''s answer to Li Nanfang.


    Half an hour is an hour.


    After taking Professor Cheng''s new drug, Min''s mother got sick only a few minutes. She had plenty of time.


    However, despite this, Yang Xiao''s answer is also quite confident, Li Nanfang still dare not have the slightest slack, holding her monkey like jump, an average of more than a second, can go down a floor.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Girl, please look at the patient


    Seeing Li Nanfang holding Yang Xiao so quickly and kneeling on one knee and taking emergency rescue measures for min''s mother, director Liu quickly stood up and waved to the onlookers to get away.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t die with me."


    Like min Rou who swept her eyes and tears, Yang Xiao jumped out of Li NanFang''s arms, raised her hand to hold the patient''s uniform, covered her snow-white fragrant shoulder, and said faintly, "do you have a silver needle? I want a silver needle. Other things can be replaced, such as hairpins. "


    "Come on, who is that, Xiao Meng? Go get the needle."


    Director Liu Xiao dare not use a silver pin again.


    Xiao Meng is from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. He immediately turns around and runs.


    "Uncle, leave me a little room for ventilation


    Li Nanfang, who was about to retreat to the side, had to stay and look at Min Rou, nodding slightly, indicating that she was not afraid.


    Min Rou is afraid that it is useless.She had no choice but to place all her hopes on this beautiful madwoman.


    "Little uncle, you sit cross legged on the ground. Yes, that''s it. Slow down. Be gentle. Let her sit down


    According to Yang Xiao''s instructions, Li Nanfang sat cross legged and carefully lifted min''s mother, who was still shivering, from the ground, with her back to himself, and her arms under her arms, so that she could keep her sitting posture.


    "Your clothes. Yes, your clothes. Bring them to me


    Yang Xiao said to a nurse, "it''s on the ground, close to the patient."


    The nurse didn''t know what she was going to do, so she just spread her white coat on the floor.


    When I saw her kneeling on one knee, I realized that she was afraid to dirty her knee.


    However, no one dares to accuse her of being arrogant.


    All stare at this madwoman, what ability can you have to rescue min mother who has already had the sign of pupil spreading.


    "Uncle, hold her chin with your right hand. Yes, that''s it. Your head is back. "


    When Li Nan Nan drags min''s mother''s chin and his head just tilts back, Yang Xiao suddenly raises his hand and slaps her hard on her back.


    "Ah


    Many people were frightened by Yang Xiao''s action.


    After a heart attack, don''t move her. It''s a common sense for children.


    Originally, when we saw Li Nanfang lift up min''s mother, we were already worried about whether she could stand it. Now we can see Yang Xiao hitting her back heavily. Can''t you be surprised?


    Min Rou is even more afraid: "Mom!"


    "Don''t come here, don''t talk. Otherwise, I don''t care about her anymore


    Min rougang was about to run over. Yang Xiao looked up, frowned and said coldly.


    Min Rou immediately stopped, raised her hand to cover her mouth and slowly retreated.


    "Well, you will kill good people as long as you cure them."


    The tone of Professor Cheng''s words was obviously schadenfreude: "Dean Lu, let''s talk first. The patient is really dying. We can''t shift the responsibility to my new drug. Originally, I said that as long as she can survive, everything will be safe. It''s you who have to let this madwoman mess with her. Ha ha


    In fact, without his reminding, we also saw that Min''s mother, who had been hit hard on her back, jerked up like a corpse, but had no other reaction. Then she hung her head. If Li Nan Nan hadn''t held her chin in time, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Although Professor Cheng''s words are ugly, many people think it seems reasonable.


    Professor Cheng is now regaining his "composure". That is because someone finally came to be the "Jiepan Xia" of Min''s mother, and his death has nothing to do with him.


    Lu Mingliang gave him a gloomy look in his eyes and did not speak.


    Director Sun opened his mouth and then sighed.


    Yang Xiao didn''t look at him and said to Li Nanfang, "uncle, you can do something for me later."


    "Well, you say it."


    Li Nan Nan nodded.


    He has no confidence in Yang Xiao.


    Who can believe that girls with IQ problems can really save min''s mother?


    He did as she told him. After she suddenly punched min''s mother, he didn''t respond. It was just a fluke to hold a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "The old man''s mouth. In addition to him, all the people who said that he would be responsible for the side effects of the new drug should be sniffed


    "Good."


    As long as we can save min''s mother, let alone let him slap him in the mouth, it''s not impossible to kill people.


    When the old Lu asked min''s mother who was responsible for the side effects after taking the new drug, Yang Xiao had not come.


    She knew that, Li Nanfang said casually on the way back to the ward.


    Unexpectedly, she remembered.


    Of course, Professor Cheng will not forget what he said. He immediately shrugged his shoulders and sneered with disdain.


    The new vice president Duan is cold.


    Together with Professor Cheng, she called out that she would be responsible.


    "Little uncle, you''d better knock out the black hearted quack named Cheng with all his teeth. I am very angry to see his sharp teeth and sharp mouth


    Yang Xiao said in his mouth, but his right hand was connected to min''s mother''s back, smashing a few punches at random.


    One punch is heavier than one.


    The last punch hit min''s mother directly in the back of her heart.


    "Are you going to kill him directly? Ha. "


    When Professor Cheng chuckled, Min''s mother, with her head down, suddenly trembled violently again. She raised her head and opened her mouth. She puffed out a mouthful of thick liquid.


    "Mom


    Min Rou was afraid again and screamed again. Just as she was about to rush over, Yang Xiao snapped: "stop!"


    Yang Xiao''s voice is hard to hear.Even Li Nanfang, who is quite determined, wants to raise her hand to scratch her ears, not to mention minrou and others?


    When min Rou stops subconsciously, Yang Xiao tells Li Nanan again: "OK, little uncle, please put her down."


    Before her voice dropped, director Liu suddenly lost his voice and called, "ah, look at the patient''s face, face!"


    Everyone looked at Min''s mother''s face.


    I saw that dead gray face just now turned ruddy, and his half open mouth closed one by one, obviously breathing.


    She was beaten so many fists by a madwoman, and she vomited, but she had normal signs of life!


    Well, what''s going on here?


    Li Nanfang was also shocked. After carefully placing min Muping on the ground, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation?"


    "I beat several big acupoints on her back, just forcing her to vomit the quack medicine she took."


    Yang Xiao frowned slightly and complained: "if she had listened to me just now and didn''t accept the quack''s medicine, she would not have hurt her heart meridian. In this way, it greatly delayed her recovery cycle. At least, it will take six months. "


    She is here, a quack called, Professor Cheng''s eyes, on a strong jerk.


    But he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Fortunately, when he was most embarrassed, Xiao Meng, who went to take the silver needle in the office, ran out of the stairs like flying.


    Which model do you want to meet in front of you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    After minrou pinches the silver needle, she looks at it.


    "Needling, shouldn''t you take off your clothes?"


    Xiao Meng, who took the silver needle, saw that Yang Xiao didn''t care. After picking up a needle and stabbing it on Min''s mother, he couldn''t help asking the old doctor in a low voice.


    But the old Chinese medicine didn''t seem to hear that. He just looked at Yang Xiao with wide eyes. The needle was so fast that he could not see it clearly.


    He is also a master of acupuncture. He has been a doctor for decades, and he has participated in such meetings every year. He has seen a lot of acupuncture techniques.


    But he''s never seen - no, he hasn''t even heard of it, and there''s this kind of needling.


    The person who gave the needle, silver needle, did not have the slightest smoke at this moment.


    Not only was he attracted by Yang Xiao''s needling technique, but also others.


    Looking at Yang Xiao, whose movements were like clouds and flowing water, the old Chinese medicine doctor suddenly had a flash of light in his mind, and he could not help but cry out: "Mercury diarrhea to the ground!"


    The original meaning is that the metaphor is very smooth and complete in one go.


    But here, it''s a long lost needling technique.


    The old Chinese medicine can think of this acupuncture method because he has read a sentence describing this acupuncture method in an ancient book, saying that when the needle is moved, the action is like mercury pouring down the ground in one breath, without any stagnation.


    But this kind of needling requires a high level of needling. First of all, it is to control the wrist strength of the silver needle.


    The silver needle is soft and can''t be used by people. If you take it to stab people, it will only prick the skin, and the silver needle will bend.


    Since all traditional Chinese medicine, almost no one can''t give acupuncture.


    However, no one can stab dozens of acupoints in a short period of time.


    Not only can''t stop the movement, but also the silver needle does not bend at all.


    As if, Yang Xiao now stabbed not min mother, but a piece of tofu.


    It is precisely because of this set of needling, which requires too much of people, that it gradually lost its popularity.


    "Why, you quack, can you recognize that this is mercury diarrhea?"


    Yang Xiao was also a little surprised. When he looked up at the old Chinese medicine doctor, he did not stop at all.


    Blind needle, blind needle


    The old Chinese medicine not only did not get angry for being a quack by Yang Xiao, but floated on his face almost crazy worship and could not help murmuring.


    Li Nanfang was also shocked and said to himself, "lying trough, all kinds of signs show that Laozi, a cheap niece, should be a master of traditional Chinese medicine. I am not rich, then


    In full view of the public, in addition to the murmur of the old Chinese medicine doctor, others all closed their mouths for fear of catching breath, which could affect Yang Xiao''s needling action like mercury diarrhea.


    A hum, a short light sound sounded, Yang Xiao''s right hand raised, fingers holding the silver needle, the tip of the needle quickly vibrated, as if it had been electrified.


    With a twist of the finger, the silver needle ended its quiver.


    Yang Xiao casually threw the needle on the needle belt on the chair beside him. His left five fingers opened and slowly pressed it on Min''s mother''s heart. When the light blue vein on the back of his hand suddenly collapsed, he pressed it hard.


    "Ah


    Min''s mother, who was lying on the ground with her eyes closed, suddenly cried out, turned over and sat up and opened her eyes.


    Yang Xiao was relieved and stood up to the dazed Li Nanfang and said, "uncle, I have cured her. But because the quack doctor misleads people, she should recuperate meticulously for half a year, and drink some herbs for dredging and blood every day


    "Well, that''s all right?"


    Li Nanfang is full of disbelief.


    When Yang Xiao nodded, he saw that the old Chinese medicine doctor who had lost his magic needle could no longer control his excitement. He ran over and grabbed min''s mother''s wrist and felt her pulse on the spot.


    It seems that the prestige of the old Chinese medicine doctor in the central hospital is not low. When he was giving min''s mother a pulse, even Lu Mingming did not dare to make a sound, but he was determined to watch his face change.


    During this period of time, Professor Cheng, who did not know what he was thinking, gave a silent sneer, opened his mouth and just about to say something, but closed it again.


    It was not that he did not dare to disturb the old Chinese medicine doctor''s pulse diagnosis, but that he did not dare to disturb the current dead silent atmosphere.


    The same is true of Min''s mother.


    Let the old Chinese medicine grasp her right hand, look at him changeable, dare not speak.


    It can be said that the change of old Chinese medicine''s face is wonderful.


    First doubt, then surprise, and finally surprise.


    After he opened his eyes slowly and sent away min''s mother''s wrist, Lu Mingming dared to ask in a hoarse voice, "Lao Peng, how is the patient?"


    "All right."


    Lao Peng grinned a few times before he looked at Yang Xiao: "although the pulse is light, it is steady and powerful. The most important thing is that the stagnant feeling that used to happen every few seconds is gone. "


    Yang Xiao chuckled triumphantly: "of course, it''s gone. I have corrected her congenital malformation of blood vessels with a silver needle"I, I will be ok now?"


    As if having a nightmare, Min''s mother murmured.


    Yang Xiao''s face was a pity: "if you just listen to me, don''t take the pills of black hearted quack, you won''t have to rest for half a year. Well, is that your daughter? She''s good-looking and kind-hearted, but she''s stupid. "


    Min Rou has never been called stupid in person since she was a child.


    But at this time, as long as Yang Xiaozhen gets rid of the root of her mother''s disease, she no longer has to worry about heart attack at any time. Let alone scold her for being too stupid. Even if she is more unpleasant, she will appreciate others.


    "Don''t say thank you to me. Thank you, my little uncle. Well, if my little uncle didn''t want me to save people, I wouldn''t have paid attention to it. "


    Without waiting for min Rou to say thanks, Yang Xiao snorted coldly and looked away.


    The little girl is full of piquancy, but she doesn''t have any affectation. It''s a natural performance.


    Thinking of that meeting once chased people away, but now she is shy to say thanks, min Rou''s face is very red. She quickly looks at Li Nanan and says thanks like a mosquito.


    Li Nanfang, of course, couldn''t give up xiaorouer''s embarrassment. Just as she was about to say no thanks, a discordant voice rang out: "hum, I really think the patient wakes up. She said it would be ok?"


    The person who said this is, of course, Professor Cheng, who is worthy of the greatest opposition today.


    He didn''t believe it. After a madwoman stabbed min''s mother with a needle, her abnormal blood vessels became normal.


    He had seen the film of Min''s mother''s case, and clearly saw the location of the abnormal blood vessel. Even the most skillful surgeon in the world did not dare to operate and touch it.


    Although he is a Chinese, he does not believe that traditional Chinese medicine can be so magical.


    Otherwise, why did he have to go abroad and study western medicine skills to make a fortune, and finally was favored by Vice President Duan, so as to gain fame and fortune?


    Lu Mingliang asked coldly, "Professor Cheng, what do you mean?"


    "Of course, the final conclusion can only be reached after shooting and watching. President Lu, as a medical staff, you can''t even understand such a simple truth, do you? From this point of view, it is purely a kind of coincidence that you can become the dean. "


    When Professor Cheng said this, he had a certain truth, though his tone was gloomy and masculine.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming had no reason to refute with others, and immediately arranged for people to film min''s mother nearby.


    This matter is absolutely the top priority of the central hospital at present, and all units do not cooperate fully when they are stupid.


    Soon, the film came back.


    Lu Mingming took it over, looked at it and then laughed. He turned around and held the film high. He said to Professor Cheng, "Professor Cheng, as a famous surgical expert in Jinghua, you should be able to understand this film?"


    Professor Cheng''s face turned black.


    No matter how unwilling he is, he must admit the fact in front of him that the malformed blood vessel in Min''s mother''s body has been restored to normal.


    "Well, the blind cat met a dead mouse. Maybe it''s someone else''s film? "


    "No one else''s, this is my mother''s!"


    Having sent her mother back to the ward, min Rou, who came again, said aloud.


    "Hum."


    Professor Cheng disdained to argue with min rou. He turned to Vice President Duan and said, "Dean Duan, it''s been a long time since lunch. Let''s find a place to eat first?"


    "Good. I''ll talk about it after dinner


    Vice President Duan was about to find a reason to leave here. He nodded his head and said faintly. When he was about to leave, he heard someone say, "wait a minute."


    She looked back and saw the young man with Yang Xiao coming.


    Proud eyebrows, immediately raised, coldly asked: "who are you?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    When talking to people who don''t like their eyes, Li Nanfang never talks about Muzi and Li when he has to introduce himself.


    "Li Nanfang? I don''t know you. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know me or not. What''s important is that you all said that if min''s mother took your new drug, you would be responsible for any accident. "


    Li Nan Nan said, went to Professor Cheng and asked with a smile, "Professor Cheng, do you remember what you said?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    Professor Cheng is not afraid of Li Nanfang, just as he has completely forgotten. Yang Xiao said that when min''s mother was cured, he would let Li Nanan slap him in the mouth.


    Bang!


    Li Nan Nan answered Professor Cheng''s tough question with practical actions.


    After a slap in the face, Professor Cheng turned into a top and began to spin in situ.


    When you turn, you spit.


    He vomited his teeth.


    Yang Xiao just invited a little uncle. When he took Cheng quack''s mouth, he had better knock out his teeth.


    He promised.


    So, of course, we have to live up to our promise.


    In full view of the public, without waiting for Professor Cheng''s rapidly rotating body to stand firm, Li Nanfang slapped him in the opposite direction.Immediately, he became a top again.


    But it''s reversed.


    It''s still turning and spitting.


    In fact, it''s a simple move. Don''t look at people.


    For ordinary people, if you want to fill your mouth with teeth, you can''t get rid of one of them, but you won''t hurt other parts. If you don''t smoke eight thousand people''s mouths, you can''t do it.


    Li Nanfang did it easily.


    When Professor Cheng finally stopped spinning and squatted on the chair next to him, his teeth were all on the ground.


    His eyes turned white, his mouth was wide open, and his head was turning counterclockwise at a constant speed.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to wake up from the state of stupidity without ten minutes.


    It''s not only Professor Cheng who is confused, but also everyone except Yang Xiao.


    All stupidly looking at him, stepping on the bloody teeth, came to the vice president of Duan.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Vice President Duan subconsciously retreated, but retreated to the corridor wall.


    Li Nanfang said lightly: "you also said that you should be responsible for the patients."


    "You, you want to fight me too?"


    Duan, vice president, finally sobered up, jerked his towering chest and asked in a shrill voice.


    "No, it''s true."


    Li Nanfang turned the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and slapped heavily on the face of vice president Duan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    There is no doubt that vice president Duan, who exudes arrogance and elegant demeanor, has an extraordinary origin.


    But Li Nanfang felt that the more extraordinary she was, the more she should think about the working people.


    Are not all extraordinary people supported by all ordinary people?


    Since the people provide for you, what qualifications do you have for not taking their life and death seriously?


    Li Nanfang hates this self righteous smelly woman most.


    No matter how beautiful and sexy she is, she stinks.


    This is Lin Yiting again.


    After a slap, Li Nanfang did not feel any sense of relief, only unspeakable sadness -- "it seems that I can no longer care about the working people. Otherwise, they will make themselves unhappy. It''s a proof that you didn''t feel the right hand from such a white and tender face. "


    Of course, Associate Professor Cheng won''t slap her teeth out like Duan in the south.


    No matter how smelly this woman is, her face is really a masterpiece of the Lord, but when she was reassured, she was accidentally installed with animals.


    Any attempt to make a masterpiece is a crime.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to offend God, so he was quite skillful.


    It was very loud and painful on the surface, and a few fingermarks floated up quickly, but she didn''t get hurt.


    Duan vice president was whipped, beautiful head, suddenly tilted to the side.


    Because the action of swinging head is too fierce, the black hair on the top of the head falls down like a waterfall, covering half of the face.


    "Sleeping trough, this guy even beats women?"


    All the onlookers were staring at Li Nanfang, suspecting that they were wrong.


    Only Yang Xiao clapped and cheered.


    Yang Xiao''s cheering voice awakened the confused vice president Duan. He raised his head and looked at Li Nan Nan in a vicious way. He hissed: "do you dare to hit me?"


    "I dare not."


    Li Nanfang frowned, raised his hand and slapped in the face.


    "Dare you


    "I dare not."


    "You -"


    "I --"


    the slap on the face of vice president Duan continued for seven or eight times, until she was completely awakened.


    She dare not speak any more.


    I dare not look at him with vicious eyes.


    Because if she is like this, she will be a big mouth immediately.


    She had no choice but to bite her lips and wriggle the corners of her clothes with her fingers in her hands. She shivered violently, as if she were swinging.


    "Remember, no matter where you are going to be a leader, you''d better be concerned about the masses. Don''t take other people''s life and death seriously. Otherwise, someone will not take your life and death seriously. I''ve never said this to anyone else. This is what I learned after living for 24 years. I''ll give it to you today. "


    After the deputy director of the south, she didn''t have to cover her face. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum. If you want to learn from me in the future, you can go to the southern group to find me at any time. "


    "Do you know Qingshan southern group? It is the manufacturer of famous brand southern black silk. Southern stockings, black homesick, this catchy advertising words, is what I came up with. "


    By the way, after making an advertisement for his product, Li Nanfang, who stares at the mouth of vice president Duan, shakes his head and goes to director Sun.


    Everyone looked at Li Nanfang as if they were looking at monsters.


    They really did not think that Li Nanfang had any qualifications to dare to be so arrogant.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not tell you why he is so arrogant.


    He''s been keeping a low profile for too long and playing pig for too long.


    He was really afraid that after playing pig for a long time, he really became a pig.


    In any case, he has caused so many troubles. Now, for the sake of xiaorouer, it is nothing to provoke the extraordinary vice president Duan.


    After seeing him coming, director Sun knew what he wanted.


    Li Nanfang is also too lazy to say, just stare: "don''t move, darling let me smoke two mouths, this matter is even."


    "Wait, wait."


    Director Sun was also a wonderful person. He raised his hand, shook his hand and said, "can I come by myself?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned by his question and said with a smile, "well, it seems that you know the current affairs very well. You are much better than that stinky girl."


    "I''ve always been very knowledgeable about current affairs."


    Director Sun gave him a bitter smile and slapped himself in the face.


    Perhaps he was afraid that Li Nanfang would not be satisfied and would do it himself. So director Sun slapped his two ears with great force, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re a man."


    Li Nanfang was greatly admired and gave him a thumbs up.


    "In general."Director Sun gave a bitter smile again. He looked at vice president Duan, who was still staring at his toes in a daze. Then he looked at Professor Cheng, who was still counting stars on the ceiling. He sighed heavily and turned away.


    He came this time to send Vice President Duan to the post.


    Who would have thought it would happen?


    But he felt that it was also a good lesson.


    Li NanFang''s words, which were suspected of being forced, made him realize a lot of tricks of being an official.


    Director Sun walked out a few meters quickly and heard Li Nanfang say, "sun, wait a minute."


    Director Sun stopped and turned to look at him.


    Li Nanfang walked up to him, looked into his eyes, and said slowly, "go back and tell your leader that LV Mingming, the president of the hospital, I''m Baoding."


    When people heard the speech, they were shocked.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming himself was in a daze, and then his face showed the color of ecstasy.


    Director Sun is very puzzled, subconsciously asked: "you are not the leader of the provincial department, how can you be sure to keep him?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Please tell your leaders what I said when you go back. "


    "Well, I will bring it."


    Director Sun nodded, turned and walked quickly.


    He raised his hand and yawned. Li Nanfang also turned around and said to the dull onlookers, "everyone, let''s go. The curtain is over. If you watch it again, you will get the money. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s all scattered, scattered!"


    Lu Mingming immediately waved his arm and ordered the crowd to disperse.


    Li Nanfang walked up to Yang Xiao and said in a low voice, "go back to your room first ---"


    Yang Xiao interrupted him: "where you go, I will go."


    "I''m just talking to people and I''ll be right back."


    After Li Nanfang said this, he looked gloomy and said with a strong smile, "OK, let''s go back to the room."


    He wanted to talk to min Rou alone, but the girl left him a lonely figure.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to say anything to Li Nanfang now.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Lao Lu also had a lot to say to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t refuse. He took Yang Xiao''s hand and took the lead to walk to the elevator.


    In the blink of an eye, the crowded corridor is empty.


    Only Professor Cheng, who was still staring at the ceiling and lying in a chair, still had teeth all over the floor.


    There is also Duan vice president, who slowly raises his hand and covers his face.


    Nobody cares about them.


    Even director Sun, who should flatter her the most, is quick to leave. Who else is so stupid as to stay and pay attention to her at this time?


    "Come on, you two, help the girl bandage the wound."


    After entering the No. 4 intensive care unit, LV Mingming arranged for someone to bandage Yang Xiao''s wound first. Then he took Li Nanfang, a pair of good foundation friends, to the sofa in front of the French window and sat down.


    See Li Nanfang in the house, Yang Xiaodao is not refused special care to bandage her wound, obediently sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at this side.


    Looking back at the child, Lu Mingming raised his hand and nodded his head. He lowered his voice and said, "she was hurt here in the accident."


    "You are worthy of being a doctor. You can see the key at a glance."


    Li Nan Nan gave a bitter smile and told his guess simply.


    His conjecture that Yang Xiao''s IQ suddenly returned to the age of five is tenable both in theory and in clinical practice.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, who has been a doctor for more than ten years, has not only heard of countless such cases, but also had contact with them twice.


    There is no good medical treatment for severe trauma caused by trauma.


    The only feasible way is to take her to her hometown more in the future, hoping that with the help of people in her hometown and her familiar environment, she can slowly recall what she has experienced.


    As for Yang Xiao''s IQ returned to five years old, but his superb medical skills did not disappear. It was purely an instinctive reaction, just like a child who wanted to milk when he was hungry.


    "What a pity."


    Looking back again, Yang Xiao, who was already lying in bed, Lu Mingming shook his head and said in a low voice, "if she is normal, then I will definitely arrange her in the hospital as a baby to be worshipped."


    Li Nanfang frowned and said thoughtfully: "if she is normal, then she may not have such excellent performance."


    Lu Mingming was stunned and then understood why he said so.


    There is no doubt that Yang Xiao has superb medical skills and can be called a miracle doctor.


    However, she has never been heard of before, so it can only prove that she is not confident in her own medical skills, and even does not want to be known, otherwise she would have been famous in the world.


    But when she was in a car accident and her IQ returned to that of a five-year-old child, she said what she wanted to say and do what she wanted to do.


    On the contrary, she gave full play to her superb medical skills.All famous doctors rely on self-confidence in addition to their superb medical skills.


    Yang Xiao was unknown before, because she did not have self-confidence, did not dare to see a doctor, also did not believe what she had, how shocking.


    "Well, I hope you can enlighten her. It is a great waste to have a height beyond medical skill, but it does not benefit the public. "


    Lu Ming Ming Ming sighed, picked up his tea cup and began to drink.


    Li Nanfang knows what he wants to say when he holds the lid of the cup in his hand and doesn''t scratch on the water.


    Take out your cell phone and start making a call.


    Lu Mingming stood up and was about to walk away. Li Nanfang waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to go.


    Lu Mingming''s mood immediately surged up.


    He knew that Li Nanfang wanted to use his relationship to keep him.


    Soon, the phone went through.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, who lowered his head and pretended to drink water, heard a faint man''s voice and came from his mobile phone: "what can I do for you?"


    "Uncle, listen to me first."


    Li Nanfang stood up with his mobile phone and walked back and forth in front of Lu Ming Ming Ming. He briefly described what had happened just now.


    Finally, he stressed: "Uncle Shi, I want to keep LV Liangliang."


    LV Mingming heard that there was a man on the other side of the mobile phone and said simply, "I don''t care."


    His heart sank.


    Li Nanfang, however, boasted that he wanted to keep Lu Ming Ming Ming, otherwise he would not call Jing Hong Ming.


    But Jing Hongming says he doesn''t care.


    Damn, what''s the face of boss Li?


    "Ten uncle ---"


    Li Nanfang was a little anxious. Just about to say something, he was interrupted by Jing Hongming: "I''ll give you a mobile phone number, you can go to him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    If it wasn''t for vice president Duan who had a big head and was determined to keep LV Mingming, Li Nanfang would not have called Jing Hongming.


    Although the relationship between the two people is very unusual, Li Nanfang still does not want to trouble him.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jing Hongming said nothing at all.


    This makes Li Nanfang a little silly, Niu Bi has blown out, but it will blow up?


    Fortunately, just when he was about to worry, Jinghong life gave him a mobile phone number and asked him to look for that person.


    Li Nanfang turned from worry to joy. After repeatedly thanking him, he was about to make a few flatteries. However, Jing Hongming didn''t give him the opportunity and took the line directly.


    "Well, what''s that, uncle ten? I''ll go to the shark''s fin palace and we''ll have a good talk about the past."


    After a dry cough on the mobile phone, Li Nanfang said to LV Mingming: "yes. Just put your money in your stomach and continue to serve the people wholeheartedly. "


    "Thank you, brother Li."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming said thanks with a smile, but with a reluctant smile, he stood up and said, "I still have something to do with it. Brother Li, please call me if you have anything to do. "


    "All right, then go ahead and get busy."


    Li Nanfang stood up, nodded and sent him out of the door.


    Lao Lu was forced to smile. He didn''t believe Li Nanfang could keep him.


    Li Nanfang could see what he thought in his mind, but he didn''t tell us.


    You Dao was not built on Mount Tai, and the Yellow River was not made out of urine. It is not necessary to make clear to Lao Lu how much energy Jing Hongming has. Since he does not believe Li Nanfang can keep him, he is willing to worry about it.


    But Li Nanfang is also a little curious. Who is the owner of the mobile phone number Jing Hongming gave him.


    He can hear, Jing Hongming mentioned the mobile phone number, the tone is quite cold, with a faint disdain.


    "If you despise this man, why introduce him to your friends? Well, I really can''t guess what big people think


    Staring at the number on the mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and walked to the bed.


    People with head injuries are basically sleepy.


    Worried that Li Nanfang would leave while he was asleep, Yang Xiao, who looked very tired, was so sleepy that he could hardly open his eyes, but he still reluctantly opened his eyes: "little uncle, are you going to leave?"


    Li Nanfang did not speak and looked back at the window.


    The setting sun is about to set.


    Through the window, the golden afterglow sprinkles on Yang Xiao''s black hair, with a touch of pale silver luster, which looks like a charming satin.


    He is very busy now.


    It''s impossible to accompany Yang Xiao in the hospital all the time, and she can''t be taken with her at any time, let alone go home at night. Otherwise, aunt Yue, who has managed to solve the misunderstanding, will knock over the vinegar jar again. I don''t know how many accidents will happen.


    "Yang Xiao, listen to me ---"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and stroked Yang Xiao''s hair with natural movements. It was just like the way the elders treat their younger generation. When she was about to explain in a soft voice, she gave a sad smile: "little uncle, you don''t have to say it. I know. You''re really busy. Besides, a good man like you will find my aunt for me. If I always follow you, it will cause misunderstanding and make a bad job


    This child is really sensible.


    Li Nanfang said silently in his heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yang Xiaogu said with a happy smile: "uncle, don''t worry, I''m not really a sensible person. I know. You''re going to go home with my aunt in the evening. Even if I don''t want to leave you any more, but in the end, in the end - alas. "


    Yang Xiao''s sigh, let Li Nanfang some heartache.


    In a short day, unconsciously, he accepted this beautiful niece. He really regarded himself as a little uncle. He slipped his hand from her hair, patted her smooth face, and said in a low voice, "you are well. I will arrange someone to take good care of you. I''ll be with you as long as I''m free. "


    "How long will you be busy?" Yang Xiao asked


    Li Nanfang was stunned and shook his head.


    He doesn''t know how long he has to be busy. He has too much to do.


    First of all, make sure the perfect curtain call of the last super model walk show tonight, and then go to laoliang''s house tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I will go to the exhibition imperial concubine. During this period, I have to be busy to keep LV Liangliang.


    As for yexiaodao and Helan Fusu, Yang Xiao is more like a black cloud, which covers him tightly. I don''t know when he can jump out.


    "Well, little uncle, you don''t have to accompany me in the future. I''ll come to you when I''m better. "


    Yang Xiao grabs Li NanFang''s right hand, which is unconscious on her face, and says in a low voice, "you can also say something to my aunt first. I won''t disturb your two people''s world for two nights. I just want, as long as I can see you in the daytime


    But I am more busy during the day than at night, how can I have time to accompany you?Besides, I''m not your real uncle.


    You are such a beautiful big niece, always follow me, and I''m totally defenseless, I will feel some pressure.


    Li Nanfang thought in his mind, the corner of his eyes fell on Yang Xiao''s body lying on his side.


    After the first snowfall, it proved that the winter of Qingshan has officially arrived, and the temperature on the street outside has been several degrees below zero.


    But the hospital ward, is warm as spring, Yang Xiao only covered with a thin white quilt.


    The quilt was draped on her side lying body, winding and exquisite. The parts that should be collected should be closed, and the protruding place should be protruding, especially the two slender legs. It is easy to think of mermaids when they are together.


    A pair of delicate feet, folded together, toes unconsciously hook each other - --- let Li Nanfang see a little longer time, the heart actually swings, giving birth to a impulse to hold in the hand.


    Yang Xiao seemed to see what he was thinking in his mind. He hurriedly retracted his feet into the quilt and coughed gently.


    Li Nanfang came to his senses, and his old face turned red. He realized that he had just lost his temper. He was so brutish that he even had a wrong idea about a girl whose IQ is several years old and who is totally defenseless.


    It''s an unforgivable act. You raise your hand and give yourself a mouth.


    Yang Xiao was stunned and exclaimed in a moment: "little uncle, how do you fight yourself?"


    "Oh, what, there seems to be mosquitoes."


    Li Nanfang, of course, would not say why he hit himself. He made an excuse with a smile and stood up and walked quickly to the door: "I''ll go first. If I''m free tomorrow, I''ll see you again


    He had to hurry.


    Because he suddenly found that the atmosphere in the ward was becoming more and more ambiguous.


    Yang Xiao didn''t mean to seduce him, but his own thoughts suddenly became unhealthy.


    If he doesn''t leave soon, the ghost knows whether he will do animal things.


    Do you really think that a man can be as incompetent as Liu Xiahui when he is guarding a beautiful, sexy and easy to cheat girl, which makes people laugh for thousands of years?


    After the door of the ward was closed heavily, Yang Xiao''s face was full of unknown amazement and was soon replaced by a silent sneer.


    Lift up the quilt that covers the body, the left leg slowly bends up, the left hand along the knee, slowly glides, falls on the white jade Xiu foot, thumb index finger gently pinches the little finger like silkworm baby, murmurs: "what is said in the book is really good. Girl''s foot, to the man has let the woman do not understand the temptation. Li Nanfang, if you are lucky, you will have these feet before you die. "


    When she was staring at her feet, her eyes were also blurred.


    Just like she found out until now, her feet are so beautiful.


    I can''t help but hug and kiss.


    When she thought of it, her left foot had been raised, slowly lifted up, and came close to her face.


    She closed her eyes and slowly lowered her head. When her mouth opened slightly, her heart suddenly jumped up. A feeling that she had never felt before was scattered in all four limbs and hundreds of bones, and then suddenly condensed into a warm current, which directly rushed to the source mouth under Guanyuan acupoint.


    "Er --"


    when Yang Xiao finally kisses her left foot, there is a warm current splashing from her mouth, and her body suddenly trembles. She can''t help but raise her head and close her eyes to make a gentle cry when a swan is dying.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    In Yang Xiao for this never felt, to the impact of the soul son are flying in the sky, Li Nan''s voice of surprise, suddenly came from the door.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, raised her hand and pulled the quilt over. She screamed, "no, don''t come here!"


    Li Nanfang quickly stopped and asked, "Yang Xiao, what happened to you just now?"


    "I, I suddenly thought of something."


    Yang Xiao pulled up the quilt and covered his head. His whole body was shaking and sobbing: "it''s a terrible thing. But when I think about it, my head hurts so much, just like I''m dreaming. Little uncle, you go first. "


    "Well, I''ll go first. This is my cell phone number. Call me if you want to find me. "


    Li Nanfang put a note at the end of the bed. When she turned and walked quickly to the door, she said, "uncle, please tell me something. Don''t disturb me again."


    "Well, I''ll tell them, you don''t need treatment anyway. But don''t forget to change it tomorrow morning. "


    Li Nanfang agreed and opened the door and went out.


    Just went to the nurse on duty desk, he suddenly remembered that Yang Xiao did not have his contact information, if there is anything, it is difficult to find him.


    But he didn''t expect that after returning to push the door, he saw Yang Xiaozheng holding her own left foot, blushing and shivering all over her body. It seemed that if she was a normal person, with Li NanFang''s rich experience, she would definitely be high and fashionable.


    But now he doesn''t think so.


    One is that it takes time for a girl to grow tall.


    Secondly, how can Yang Xiao, a woman whose IQ can only top five-year-old children, know how to improve herself?So he was surprised. Just as he was about to see what was wrong with her, Yang Xiao told him that she had thought of some past events.


    This made Li Nanan regret. How could I break in at this time?


    Otherwise, she might have remembered.


    After going out, Li Nanfang was not only regretful, but also strange: "her reaction in recalling the past is really strange. It''s like a woman - shit, scum, what do you think? "


    Standing in front of the French window, watching Li Nanfang jump into the car, and soon disappeared under the light of the street lamp, Yang Xiao reached out and twisted a wisp of hair hanging down from his ear, and did not speak for a long time.


    He turned around and walked quickly into the bathroom after the sound of special care rounds in the corridor outside the door.


    In the large mirror in the bathroom, a handsome man with black hair was immediately reflected.


    Looking at the green silk, he was very satisfied.


    Black hair dyed with hair dye is much better than silver white.


    This is the face --- Yang Xiao sighed in the mirror: "Oh, how can you be so handsome, let me love you, can''t extricate myself?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The last performance of Nanfang group in the garbage dump behind the Convention and Exhibition Center was extremely hot.


    It''s no longer snowing. In the evening, we take off the canvas ceiling, which makes the scene twice as big as it is, enough to accommodate about 20000 people.


    Influenced by the hot atmosphere of the masses, the seven international supermodels headed by Crawford were also greatly affected. They were all full of energy and tried their best. The cat walking was called enchanting.


    For the Chinese people, presented their career, the level of play the best performance.


    Even those media reporters who came from abroad also repeatedly marveled, holding up their thumbs and praising this is the most wonderful show ever seen. I am very grateful to the sponsor, Qingshan southern group.


    I believe that in many years'' time, people will enjoy talking about the performance tonight.


    At 9:30 p.m., when the seven super models lined up and went backstage, suddenly with the music drumming, a gorgeous turn around, fireworks were all around!


    Qingshan International Fashion Festival, also with the Southern Group''s show ended, and the perfect curtain call.


    However, the 20000 audience gathered in front of the stage were reluctant to leave, shouting for another period, even if it was five minutes.


    Good things can be tasted, not to mention five minutes, is five seconds can not bring, only in this way, can people always think about it.


    This principle is very simple, of course Li Nanfang understood.


    The colorful flash lights went out, the spotlights in every corner were on, and the faces shouting for another section were shining. The beautiful hosts hired by heavy money stepped onto the stage with microphones in their hands. They warmly thank you for your support. Goodbye.


    After seeing her on the stage, people knew that the models would not return to the stage. Only with regret on their faces and under the command of the on-site security personnel, they had an orderly exit.


    There is no feast that will never end.


    After the audience had gone clean, Li Nanfang jumped out of the car and walked quickly to Dong Shixiong and others. They all raised their right hands all the way.


    PA, PA!


    When he clapped hands with Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and others one by one, he would say that it was hard.


    Seriously.


    "Brother, in fact, you are the hardest one."


    Lin Wanqing raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes. His smiling face looked like pear blossom with rain under the lamp.


    "Then you give me some bonus."


    Seeing that the eyes of his subordinates were red and Li NanFang''s nose was slightly sour, he knew that they had paid too much effort during this period of time, and their nerves were always tight. When the performance ended perfectly, all the feelings burst out with his hard work.


    He likes to see his subordinates with Dong Shixiong as the core and unite as one, but he doesn''t want everyone to shed tears in this carnival period, which is too affectable.


    Sure enough, after he said that everyone would give him a bonus, everyone was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    The melancholy atmosphere immediately dissipated.


    According to the original plan, after the performance, there will be Carnival tonight, to celebrate the great victory in the way of not drunk or returning.


    But not now. It''s not in the exhibition center. After using the exhibition stand, you can pat your buttocks and walk away.


    Although we are in the prime of China, we can''t find anything left behind at night, but there are always a small group of people who will be interested in a stage worth millions of dollars. We can''t get drunk and go back to find that the stage is missing. It''s too disappointing.


    "Boss, we''ll celebrate more victories in the future. I think your current task is to accompany the beautiful women well. "


    Taking advantage of this cheerfulness, Chen Dali spoke casually, laughing obscenely and swinging, and pointed his mouth to the west side of the stage.


    There stood a pretty figure, blond hair, blue eyes, red buttock down jacket, a pair of black silk legs in the light, with ambiguous luster.


    "When did you dare to appoint a boss to do something?"


    Li Nanfang smiles and scolds, raises his hand to Chen Dali''s forehead.


    Chen Dali not only dares to assign the boss to do things, but also dares to dodge and quickly retreat with a smile.


    "You wait for me."


    Li Nan Nan raised his hand and nodded his head. He walked quickly to Crawford.


    In any case, the pawns now know that he and Crawford have been in the office. It''s not a man to hide and pretend to care about purity. It''s better to be open and aboveboard.


    Just after walking a few steps, there was suddenly a cold look like an ice cone behind his back, which made boss Li''s scalp explode. Just about to look back, he held back.


    "Wait, wait. I don''t believe you can leave that big foreign horse and come to me for trouble


    Chen Dali chuckled a few times, turned around - the smile on his face, as if frozen in an instant, solidified.


    How he hoped that he had not snatched the limelight of Wang Defa just now to please the boss.In this way, he can hide in the distance with his arm like Lao Wang, pretending to talk to Dong Shixiong and others, but actually he is always paying attention to this side to see how he is cleaned up by the boss''s wife.


    "Old lady, when did you come? Why don''t you tell me in advance that I can pick you up. "


    Chen Dali didn''t dare to look at Yue Zitong directly. He just looked at her with the rest of his eyes. He found that her slightly narrowed eyes were staring at the west side of the stage, and secretly walked to the side.


    "Stop."


    Yue Zitong suddenly spoke with no emotion in his voice.


    If it is before today, Chen Dali may have the courage to disobey Yue Zitong''s order. If you ask me to stop, I will stop? You haven''t married the boss yet. You can only be regarded as my boss''s wife in name.


    But now he doesn''t dare to think about it.


    When Li Nanfang came back in the evening, he told them that he had transferred 50% of the Southern Group''s shares to Yue Zitong for free.


    From the moment of signing the contract, Yue Zitong is the absolute decision-maker of the company.


    However, her decision-making power was limited to the production and sales of black silk in the south, but she could not interfere in personnel rights.


    This is Li NanFang''s worry that after Yue Zitong controls the southern group, he will clean up the elders who follow him in the world.


    As a matter of fact, Li NanFang''s worries are not unnecessary. Dong Shixiong breathed a long sigh of relief after listening.


    The company was built by Li Nanfang. He gave it to whoever he wanted, and no one could control it.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong is his fiancee, who can be called a business elite. Sooner or later, the company will be handed over to her.


    Although there is Li NanFang''s "death free gold medal", Chen Dali doesn''t have to worry that he will be swept out by Xiaoyue, but he also knows that no matter how good his relationship with the boss is, it is just a relationship between the couple.


    So listen to the boss''s wife and stop.


    "Proprietress, you just called me?" she asked with a smile


    Yue Zitong still didn''t look at him and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "When did you come? Why didn''t you inform me before you came?"


    "the first two sentences of this paragraph."


    Yue Zitong interrupted him coldly.


    "The first two sentences? What did I say about the first two sentences


    Chen Dali began to play his trick of pretending to be a fool. He raised his finger to the sky and said, "Oh, I say the moon is so bright tonight -- ---"


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that his right foot seemed to have been stabbed by an awl. He screamed in pain and tears came out.


    However, Yue Zitong stamped on his feet with the high heels of high waisted riding boots.


    How much pain does it have to be?


    But Yue Zitong scolded in a low voice: "don''t shout! Does it hurt? "


    Chen Dali immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth and shook his head repeatedly to show no pain.


    "Since it doesn''t hurt, go away."


    Yue Zitong raised his right foot and made a gesture to give him another one.


    Chen Dali, who dares to stay, runs away in a hurry like a monkey.


    After escaping for more than ten meters, he dared to stop, squatted on the curb, quickly took off his shoes and rubbed them with grinning teeth.


    A man passed in front of him, and after seeing him like this, he asked with concern: "director Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you care?"


    Chen Dali, who scolded Yue Zitong as a witch in his heart, raised his head to see who the owner of the face was, and immediately scattered his anger on him: "Ye Xiaodao, where have you been since last night? I really don''t take the director as a leader, do you? Well, then get out of here. "


    When ye Xiaodao raised his hand and swore to the sky that director Chen was in his heart and that he was definitely a leader more respected than the boss, Li NanFang''s conversation with Crawford was almost over.


    Crawford, waiting for him, had both official and private affairs.


    Business affairs, of course, is the 5% shares that Li Nanfang promised to give others, and what work she should do.


    As for private affairs, it''s better to go to the comfortable big bed in the hotel and talk about business affairs.


    But Yue Zitong''s appearance as a broom star broke her dream completely.


    Li Nanfang also felt some regrets, but only hide these regrets in his heart and murmured that he would have a chance in the future.


    "Here she comes."


    Croft whispered.


    Li NanFang''s voice immediately returned to the normal height: "Miss Crawford, I will send vice president Dong to discuss with you about the specific cooperation between us. Let''s make it tomorrow afternoon. What do you think? "


    "Well, I''ll go first. Goodbye, Mr. Li. "


    When Crawford shook hands with Li Nanfang and said goodbye, her little finger was hooked in his palm, then turned around and left with a gust of fragrance.


    Li Nanfang turned around, as if he had just seen Yue Zitong''s appearance. He was stunned: "when did you come?"With his hands around his chest, Yue Zitong walked up to him and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. "Cut, what are you going to pack?"


    "How can I pretend to be?"


    "Why don''t you pretend?"


    "Yue Zitong, I found that if you don''t quarrel with me one day, you will be unhappy, right?"


    Li Nanfang was a little impatient: "in the future, when I am in front of you, can''t I talk to other women?"


    "Can you do it?"


    "Of course - it can''t be done."


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and said shamelessly, "I am a woman. I am surrounded by beautiful women everywhere. Can I not talk to people?"


    Yue Zitong curled his mouth and asked, "today, did you beat someone in the hospital?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "how do you know?"


    Yue Zitong looked very profound: "I just know."


    "Yes, I hit. Those people should fight. "


    Li Nan lit a cigarette and knew how Yue Zitong knew it.


    Besides min Rou, who else?


    "That girl, beautiful?"


    "Well."


    "How beautiful can it be?"


    "More beautiful than you anyway."


    "Are you interested again?"


    "You are insulting me. She treats me as a little uncle - "


    " I''m still your little aunt, don''t you give me up as well? "


    "Well, Yue Zitong, can we have a face?"


    Li Nanfang took her arm: "let''s go home and talk to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    After Li Nanfang finished helping min''s mother in the hospital in the afternoon, it was already early in the morning.


    Originally, on his way home, he had already told the story briefly, but Yue Zitong said he didn''t understand. He had to let him report to the leader carefully again.


    Li Nanfang, of course, scoffed at her claim to be a leader.


    However, after she kept licking her lips with her tongue, Li Nanfang immediately realized what she had done. She was full of energy and told all the things again according to her requirements, including the part of calling Jing Hongming to keep Lao LV alive.


    The location of the report was on the embroidery bed of general manager Yue.


    He put his little feet back on the bed and covered them with a skirt. Yuezi Tong asked thoughtfully, "do you believe that Yang Xiao is really retarded by you?"


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "my vision is always accurate."


    "Yang Xiao, another one named Yang Xiao."


    After shaking his head and shaking the terrible man Yang Xiao away from his eyes, Yue Zitong said, "but I think she is not as simple as you said."


    "Why?"


    "There are three points."


    General manager Yue stretched out three fingers of Bai Shengsheng and shook them in front of Li Nanfang: "first, she is so beautiful. Second, her superb medical skills. Third, her life experience. "


    Li Nanfang immediately corrected his attitude and moved his eyes away from his aunt''s deep V-collar: "I''d like to hear its details."


    "This is a world with more wolves and less meat. Beauty has always been a scarce resource, especially for people like me. Why, am I wrong?"


    "No


    "No, why not


    "Habit."


    "Change it later."


    "Well, you go on."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and made a gesture for you.


    Yue Zitong nodded with satisfaction and continued: "according to your description, Yang Xiao is absolutely a super beauty, or the original product with hairy mouth. Well, in those days, I had hair on my mouth, but I was lost by some animal. "


    According to general manager Yue''s inference, such a beautiful woman like Yang Xiao still doesn''t have any background. After coming out of the mountains in Central Sichuan, she hasn''t been harmed by men. This is not scientific.


    Do you really think those dandies are blind?


    Or are they all Liu Xiahui?


    That''s just bullshit.


    The girls who are too beautiful and have no background are 26 years old. They are still original products. Who will believe that?


    "Maybe it''s a good life."


    Li Nan retorted: "any question can''t be too absolute. Auntie, your thought is very dangerous. You think of men in the world too dirty. In fact, there are plenty of good men like me. "


    "Are you a good man?"


    Yue Zitong squinted at him and asked.


    "Get down to business."


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to quarrel with her, raised his hand and yawned. It was the time and didn''t sleep.


    Perhaps seeing that he was really tired, Yue Zitong began to say the second doubtful point.


    She does not deny that there are talents in all walks of life. There are many people who write poems at the age of three, compose music at the age of four, and fall in love with beautiful aunts in kindergartens at the age of five.


    Without rich clinical experience, how could Yang Xiao be so skillful when puncturing the acupoints for Minmu?


    The disdain on Li NanFang''s face slowly disappeared: "say more about her life experience."


    He had to admit that Yue Zitong was very careful.


    She said these two doubts, he had thought about, but did not think so deep.


    Perhaps, anyone will not doubt what she said after seeing Yang Xiao''s eyes without any impurities.


    "In fact, her life experience can be combined with her purpose."


    "For what purpose?"


    "That''s why she''s getting close to you."


    "You mean she approached me purposefully?"


    Li Nanfang laughed, shook his head and said, "I can guarantee with my head that it is absolutely accidental coincidence that I met her. I have never heard of anyone who said that in order to get close to the target, a beautiful woman did not use her biggest capital, that is, beauty. But he came close to me in the way that I almost killed him. "


    He really dares to take his head to guarantee that the acquaintance with Yang Xiao is absolutely accidental.


    Because the moment he hit her, it was impossible for him to arrange.


    Even if it had to be arranged by someone, then Yang Xiao needed extremely accurate time and ingenious angle when she bumped into Li Nan Nan''s car, otherwise, even if it was just a fraction of the difference, she would blossom on the spot.


    "Anyway, I think the origin of Yang Xiao is strange. You are not allowed to approach her in the future."


    This is what President Yue wants to express after a long talk.


    The so-called three previous doubts, she racked her brains to come up with, to pave the way for this sentence.Li Nanfang frowned. As soon as she was about to say something, she said, "now all the people in the world know that I am your wife. What do you mean if you''re still out here and there


    "I''m not flirting. I just feel that if I leave people alone like this, I''ll feel bad about my conscience."


    "Do you have a conscience?"


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''m just stating the facts."


    Li Nanfang put his right hand on her knee and gently touched it: "the more you are like this, it proves that you have no confidence in your own charm."


    Yue Zitong looked at the door and said faintly, "in front of you, I have no confidence for a long time. I only know that since I have to be your wife, then I should exercise the right to be a wife. It''s like you hung up a sausage on Feng Yunting after I went out with him. "


    After listening to Yue Zitong, who was so proud in the past, Li Nanfang suddenly felt a little distressed and put both hands on her knees: "but some things are done."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes were dim, and he took away his hands: "yes, it''s already done. If you change it, you can''t change it. You have Sui Yueyue in the golden triangle, Alice. In the island, there are Sakura on the island, and in the United States, there is suyaqi''er. Yesterday, she just collected an ocean horse - so many women have been harmed by you, and they can''t put it down


    And dragon city.


    If you know, she''s pregnant with my baby, who knows what you''re going to do with me.


    Li Nanfang said silently in his heart.


    Next, neither of them spoke.


    Because they don''t know what to say.


    It''s not just his fault that Li Nanfang has provoked so many women, just as they know.


    "Is it all fate? Forget it. It''s boring. It''s up to you. But one thing you have to remember is that you can never bring any woman home, or you and I will not be finished


    "That''s nature. I swear to God. In the future, if you break the oath, you will be tied on the desk as a pig and cut off your head. "


    Li Nanfang immediately raised his hand and swore solemnly.


    "If you believe in a man''s mouth, you''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world."


    Yue Zitong chuckled and said, "when you were in the hospital, you only wanted to be happy for a while, so you took out the vice president surnamed Duan. Have you ever thought about what she will be like


    Li Nanfang sneered: "hum, I don''t care about her. If you dare to treat people like grass roots, I dare to treat her like a pig and a dog. As long as you can stand on the moral level, Laozi, your husband and I, who are afraid of


    "Husband."


    Yue Zitong raised his right hand and swept his curved fingers across his face. He pretended to be sentimental and wanted to throw her down on the bed: "the woman surnamed Duan is probably from Dali. Have you heard of Dali Duan''s family?"


    "Is Duan chuhuang a member of Duan family?"


    "Well, have you ever heard of it?"


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised.


    "The crown prince in the South and the Soviet Union in the north are known as the leaders of the new generation of China and the leaders of the north and south of the river."


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes: "I''ve heard of his name. What''s so strange about it? Stop talking about that girl. Even if Duan Chu Huang is here today, I should smoke her, or I will. That''s how your husband and I are


    "Great, idol, hero, please be worshipped by the little girl."


    "Don''t say goodbye. Madam, it''s not early. Let''s have a rest earlier. "


    "But your aunt hasn''t left yet."


    "Then use something else."


    "Feet?"


    The child-in-law answered shyly.


    Li Nanfang shakes his head.


    He glanced at him with the corner of his eye. Yue Zitong asked again, "hand?"


    Li Nanfang still shook his head.


    Yue Zitong had some doubts: "that?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "why did you always lick your lips just now?"


    "Dry lips."


    Yue Zitong''s face changed, and then he took the pillow and smashed it: "scum! I have already warned you not to make such a bad idea. Why do you always disgust me


    Li Nanfang woke up and was fooled again.


    She didn''t plan to serve him tonight.


    Suddenly, he got up and threw her down on the bed and said with a grim smile, "little one, you have to promise tonight, and you have to promise if you don''t. Do you really think that Lao Tzu is a good man who doesn''t know how to be a bully


    As a result, Li NanFang''s face was scratched with blood.


    Li Nanfang angrily scolded. When she walked out of the bedroom, she finally understood the truth. When a woman refused to be forced by a man, no man could succeed.


    In the morning, Li Zheng didn''t touch the bloodstain on his face the next day.


    His action also proves a truth that men are no worse than women in cherishing their own faces.


    Still burning pain, it seems that the wound is very deep, not three or five weeks, is not to think good."Demon girl, such a handsome face, you are willing to scratch, it''s just outrageous."


    After half a day with his mobile phone, Li Nanfang decided that he would not let Yue Zitong touch her for at least three years.


    "But what if she also uses a bully''s bow? Am I also in resist death not to follow, in her face hard grasp a? "


    In all kinds of tangles, Li Nanfang got out of bed, opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    A pleasant whistle came from the restaurant. It was his favorite "sister miss brother''s tears". I didn''t expect that the enchantress could also play so well.


    "Up? Go and wash, and breakfast will be ready in a minute


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, Yue Zitong walked out of the kitchen with a spoon and got up early to give her husband a good wife and good mother.


    It''s just wearing - it''s really ugly.


    It''s winter now, OK?


    Although the air conditioner is on in the room, the temperature is about 20 degrees, but you can''t wear such dew?


    Black silk tight sleeveless short skirt, big deep collar, if not wearing a small blue apron around the waist, should be able to show the navel?


    Two white legs, shaking people''s eyes ache, step on red crystal slippers, hair tied in the back of the head a black pimple, looks very messy, but let her a bit more lazy sexy.


    "The enchantress is really sexy when she is dressed up."


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart and sneered on the surface: "hum, do you think you can make up for the damage you have caused me if you dress like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Forcing the witch to use her mouth - after apologizing to him again from the bottom of my heart, Li Nanfang was able to forgive her and eat her breakfast.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that women are born to cook.


    As long as they can concentrate on learning.


    Yesterday morning, Yue Zitong''s food was fed to the garbage can. This morning, it was made, and it tasted a little bit.


    Of course, compared with Li NanFang''s cooking skills, she can still be thrown out of seventeen or eighteen streets.


    If she didn''t let Li Nanfang feel on her body from time to time, even if she was starving, boss Li would not appreciate it.


    After eating his wife''s tofu successfully, he felt a sense of accomplishment. Li Nanfang, who was lying on the sofa after dinner, felt somewhat ashamed.


    Looking at the goblin pulling her slippers and doing the dishes in the kitchen, her sense of achievement was magnified infinitely.


    From Yue Zitong''s good performance in cooking in the early morning and taking the initiative to wash the dishes without waiting for him to take out the coins after dinner, Li Nanfang can see that she really wants to live a good life with him and become a legendary good wife and mother.


    Maybe, as she said that day, she''d had enough of the noisy days.


    No matter how much money he earns outside and whether he works or not, Li Nanfang hopes to have a life like an old man sitting on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth and watching TV after returning home.


    In fact, as long as he wants to live this life, let alone other women, just say Sakura on the island, he can get the greatest satisfaction.


    The island women''s ability to serve men is absolutely one of the best in the world.


    But let Sakura on the island serve comfortable, that is not called ability, because that is her nature, just like a cat born to eat mice.


    Only when Yue Zitong is so proud that she thinks she is the queen, she can be trained like that.


    Now it seems that the results are beginning to bear fruit.


    But the revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard.


    When the fingers hook, you can run to the front of the Jiao voice to ask what the objective requirements, I will try my best to make you satisfied, that is success.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help drooling at the thought that one day she would be allowed to wear sailor''s clothes, stewardesses, bunnies and so on.


    "You look at your wanton smile, and you''re thinking about your concubine?"


    Just when boss Li thought of the most beautiful, a discordant voice sounded from the top of his head. Looking up, he found that Yue Zitong did not know when he had changed into a formal dress and had resumed the annoying cool and beautiful president.


    Stretch a stretch, Li Nan Nan replied: "can''t say, can think of too many people."


    Yue Zitong turned his lips and said, "yes. I see, in the future, Mr. Li, you can implement the system of overturning. If you overturn any room, you will be lucky. "


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    Li Nan nodded and seriously said, "however, our family size is too small, so many people can''t live."


    "It can be expanded. It costs a lot of money. Anyway, I bought the property right of this land for a long time, and you just don''t lack money. When the time comes, build a circle of two-story buildings. The backyard has been developed to build an open-air swimming pool and a royal dining room for you to eat. Every night when night falls, you just shout Chen Dali, and the slave will run out and overturn the card for you


    "Do you really want to?"


    "If not, don''t dream. I said last night that you dare to take another woman home. I don''t care how old she is. I''ll shoot you with a shot. "


    "You jealous woman."


    "I''d rather be a jealous woman than a soft one. Well, boy, you''ll give me this heart in your life. "


    Yue Zitong bent down, deliberately let the neckline droop, let him see two half trembling white, put out his hand on his face gently patted, but also exclaimed: "ah, you face this bloodstain, is how to do?"


    "Caught by a cat."


    As Yue Zitong straightened up, Li NanFang''s head seemed to be caught by a hook. His eyes were fixed on her neckline, and his neck slowly stretched out. Finally, he could not see anything. Then he sighed in frustration.


    "Take it for my aunt. I''ll find a band aid. My husband, Yue Zitong, can''t go out with scratches on his face. It''s a shame. "


    With that, she threw the bag in Li NanFang''s arms, and she turned and ran up the stairs.


    In her hurry after changing her clothes, she forgot to zip the bag.


    After the small bag hit Li Nanfang, it rolled to the ground, and all the things inside spilled out.


    At a glance, Li Nanfang saw the white Anle.


    Fortunately, he was not interested in this thing. If he left it in the past, he might take the opportunity to step on it to satisfy his own bad taste.


    But it''s hard to do that now.


    Yue Zitong has tried hard to be a good wife and good mother. He wants to do it again. Who says there is no thunder in winter?


    It''s better to help her clean up, although it''s said that men will have bad luck when they come across this thing.But Li Nanfang did not believe in this evil.


    But sometimes, some things don''t believe it.


    Just as he was about to pack it up, he found another toilet raft.


    The pink raft, folded into a triangle, elegant and strong reinforced font, strong through the back of the paper, faintly can see the name of Li Nanfang.


    "What was it written about?"


    Li Nanfang came to be interested and opened the raft.


    Training Li NanFang''s strategy.


    These seven words are the title of the contents on the raft.


    Here are more than ten.


    1¡¢ To firmly believe that the best truth is not to get, you can seduce him without bottom line, but you can never be eaten by him.


    2¡¢ We need to master his stomach slowly and let him get used to the food I cook.


    3¡¢ Every night, he has to spend a certain time with him -


    as soon as Li Nanfang saw this place, he heard the door open on the second floor behind him.


    Fortunately, he was quick enough to fold the raft into its original shape and put it into a small bag.


    As long as Li Nan can see the title and the first one, he will not read the following one.


    When he was thinking about training Yue Zitong, others were also thinking about how to train him.


    No doubt, compared with his methods, Yue Zitong''s method is undoubtedly more effective.


    "It''s no wonder that her attitude towards me has changed. After a long time, she has no intention. Well, I''d like to see how you can teach me as long as Lao Tzu sticks to his heart and is not trapped by your temptation, bewitchment and gentle voice. "


    Li Nanfang was depressed.


    Although he can guess that Yue Zitong is trying to tie him to her with a sweet end, don''t play tricks.


    In fact, she can have a showdown and list the rules that both sides must abide by. If she can''t do it, she can''t do it in two pieces.


    Li Nanfang is really willing to let her into the arms of other men?


    This woman looks very smart. In fact, she is a little fool. No wonder he LAN Xiaoxin has been playing with her for so long.


    "Come on, don''t move. I''ll stick it up for you. Good, said don''t move. Be careful that I break your ghost claws. "


    Yue Zitong chuckled and chuckled. After the band aid was pasted on Li NanFang''s left face, he grabbed the salty pig''s hand and pinched it with his fingernails. In his exaggerated scream, he picked up the small bag, put on sunglasses, and deliberately twisted his waist and crotch, so that he stepped out of the living room with stiletto heels.


    "It''s not bad to eat tofu openly."


    Rubbing his fingers and sniffing under his nose, Li Nanfang laughed and whistled and walked out of the living room.


    At dinner, he had already said that he would go to laoliang''s house this afternoon and asked her whether she would go.


    General manager Yue has just become a major shareholder of the southern group. Of course, some are busy. How can he be free to visit other people''s homes?


    Besides, Lao Liang invited Li Nanfang, but did not invite her.


    Lao Liang, a big figure in other people''s hearts, is not qualified to be flattered by Mr. Yue, even though she is a phoenix without hair.


    After waving goodbye to Yue Zitong who drove out of the villa door, Li Nanan also walked out of the house and walked up the hill opposite the villa.


    Stepping on the withered and yellow lawn, I came to the big tree where I had killed two people. I found a place with luxuriant leaves and sat down. Li Nanfang began to call.


    Island country, Tokyo.


    Wearing a white kimono, Sakura Sakura knelt down on tatami after a few days. Her hands were tightly clenched in her sleeve, and sweat was spilled out, and her heart beat was more powerful.


    But as Gala said, her eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the spring Ximu kneeling in front of her, motionless.


    Her face was covered with a thick layer of white powder so that no one else would want to see her face change.


    Originally very good-looking two eyebrows, painted into two black lying silkworm.


    Small mouth blood red is not as big as a penny''s coin.


    This dress up, put in China, will certainly be suspected of seeing ghosts in the daytime.


    But in the island, it is the traditional women''s makeup, walking on the street will not cause other people''s surprise.


    Standing beside Ximu, Gala is also dressed in kimono, clogs and Bushido. If you tie a small clog on your head, it will be no different from the ancient samurai of the island.


    At the root of the walls on both sides, there were ten sweaters in the same clothes, all with long knives in their waists, staring at the West wood of mountain spring with grim eyes.


    These people are the elite people who Gala brought from the golden triangle to protect and support the Sakura on the island, and kill people without blinking an eye.


    In the courtyard outside the semi open door, there were dozens of people, men and women, old and young, but no one spoke.


    Spring Ximu knelt here for seven or eight minutes.


    The murderous spirit of Gala and others made him sweat hard on his forehead and didn''t dare to move."Cough."


    Seeing that Sakura on the island is still hesitating, Gala gently coughs to remind her that she can announce the end of the mountain spring Ximu.


    The man was actually an undercover of the police, leading to more than ten brothers in the gang who were caught by the police when trading drugs.


    If Gala had not had rich experience in counter investigation in this respect, he would have killed the single line contact person in time and cut off the clues of the police''s pursuit. I believe that the house has now been surrounded by the police force.


    With gala''s slight cough, Sakura''s body suddenly trembled and opened her mouth. She made a move to speak, but she didn''t make any sound.


    In fact, she wanted to plead for Ximu and persuade Gala to let him go.


    She really didn''t want to be a good person. She just wanted to stand up to the big and small leaders outside.


    "Madame."


    After seeing what Sakura on the island thought, Gala said: "as the old saying goes, tolerance to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. If you don''t sentence him to death today, more brothers will die in the future. "


    "I, I think about it, I think about it again"


    when Sakura Sakura can finally speak, the mobile phone under the table suddenly rings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The timely ringing of the mobile phone, like a straw, was immediately caught by the drowning Sakura.


    She couldn''t accept gala''s suggestion to cut off the head of Ximu in front of her.


    Although in the golden triangle, when she was appointed by Li Nanfang as the largest drug lord in the island, she also vowed to shoulder the heavy burden on her shoulders and make more wealth for men as much as possible.


    However, in her bones, she is still a traditional woman influenced by the island''s Millennium culture. She is used to being submissive and tries her best to serve good men. She never dreamed that one day, she could sit at the height of her head just by floating a word.


    So even though she knew that the mountain spring Ximu had brought great losses to the organization, she still did not dare to issue the order.


    But Gala was pressing hard.


    She also knew how anxious Gala was.


    There are so many people watching her outside. If she can''t stand up for her this time, she won''t be able to give any orders in the future.


    Perhaps, after seeing that she was just a little indecisive woman, those people would have rebellious feelings and felt that she was not qualified to be the leader for everyone. If the hearts were broken, the team would not be easy to take.


    But she didn''t dare to order.


    It is in her heart extremely hesitation, ring ring ring is undoubtedly a straw, reach out to grab the phone, quickly swept the eyes, Gala, whispered: "I, I first answer the phone."


    She could see that the worried gala''s eyes had changed when she looked at her again.


    Less respect, more contempt.


    Gala is a jackal. He can absolutely obey Helan Xiaoxin and Li Nanfang.


    Gain, the two men are brave murderers, can not help but Gala obedient.


    But when he finally saw that Sakura Sakura was just a weak little woman, the rebelliousness that was pressed in the bones by the assassin would be rampant, giving birth to a very normal heart of contempt.


    This time it''s just contempt, so next time you''ll be rebellious.


    Since ancient times, the supreme power is what people fight for.


    After seeing the disdain hidden in gala''s eyes, Sakura''s heart leaped abruptly.


    She knew that she could not hesitate any more.


    Otherwise, before long, she will be killed in some accidents.


    But if you let her order the killing right away - well, let''s see who called first.


    Sakura on the island looked down at the mobile phone.


    Eye light fell on the screen for a moment, Shangdao Sakura hesitation of the heart, suddenly calm down, eyebrows and canthus slightly raised.


    As long as there is this man, no one can hurt her!


    Always closely watching her Gala, but also keenly aware of her changes, she felt that she changed in an instant.


    Just now, she was a submissive little woman who only knew how to avoid. At this moment, she was like a queen of all ages, and she was full of awe inspiring and inviolable domineering power.


    "Who called her?"


    When Gala felt this sentence in her heart, she suddenly thought of a person.


    Then, a cold sweat came out of the back.


    Never had the fear to remind him: "you this time is too arrogant, do not put the master in the eye, this is a stupid way to die."


    Shangdao Cherry Blossom mixed with surprise trill, when Gala lowered her head to reflect on herself: "Hello, you. Li, Li Jun


    "He is indeed."


    After hearing the name of "Lijun", gala''s heart pounded again, and the sweat on her forehead flowed in her eyes. She was very uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to put her hand to wipe it. She just called out luck in secret. Fortunately, she could put her mind right in time, otherwise she would die miserably.


    Li Nanfang, who had just learned that she wanted to teach herself and decided to take the opportunity to eat her tofu, was in a good mood: "cherry blossom, how are you doing recently?"


    "Good, good, I''m fine."


    Sakura Sakura hands holding mobile phone, bending down, excited said.


    "That''s fine. When I''m free, I''ll visit you in Tokyo. If time permits, I''ll stay with you for a while


    "Really?"


    Shangdao cherry blossom was overjoyed, and her voice was filled with tears: "you, when will you come? I''ll wait for you, I''ll wait for you


    Li Nanfang said that he was free to go to Tokyo to visit Sakura on the island.


    In any case, people are not only determined to be his woman, but also take care of the drug business in the island country for him. He is also a meritorious minister. Then, after suddenly thinking of her, he calls her to say hello and casually says that he wants to see her, which is also a verbal reward.


    As for when to go, it depends on when he is free.


    When is he free?


    God knows.


    If a man coax a woman, she will believe it.


    Li NanFang''s silent smile, just about to say "look, I try to arrange" this perfunctory words, a chord suddenly moved, frown, light said: "after new year''s day. However, I will arrange for the Spurs to visit you on my behalfHe is too busy now.


    You may not be free after new year''s day.


    But even if he doesn''t have time, he has to go to Tokyo.


    Because he can hear how hesitating she is at present from the excited voice of Sakura on the island.


    She is currently the largest drug lord in the island. Her younger brother has tens of thousands of people. Her daily drug trade volume is about tens of millions of dollars. It can be said that she is the most powerful woman under the island. Killing a person is as simple as eating tofu.


    Since this is the case, then why would she still be hesitating, no black boss should have some domineering?


    This can only show that her group of people are very unruly.


    Including Gala, who was sent to assist and protect her.


    He was very lucky to call Sakura on the island.


    If he had finished his work and thought of this woman, she might have been gone.


    First arrange the Spurs to have a look, is to frighten those people.


    To Ye Xiaodao''s brother-in-law, Li Nanfang is still very confident. He knows that he is a ruthless man who will do anything to achieve his goal.


    Gala and others are unruly. In the hands of the Spurs, they are like children. There is no difficulty in playing them.


    "Good, good, I''ll wait for you."


    As long as Li Nanfang can tell the date when he will come to see him, Sakura on the island will have hope and his spirit will be shaken again.


    "Have you had a good time?"


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and asked softly.


    "Good."


    Sakura Sakura on the island again when the tone, a lot of fluency.


    "Good, good."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "what are you busy with now?"


    "In -"


    Sakura on the island bit her lips, looked up at the mountain spring Ximu kneeling in front of her, and whispered, "we are dealing with an undercover police officer."


    Now Shangdao Cherry Blossom would like to have a few words with Li Nanfang, even if it was not the kind of love words that made her blush. She was just talking about her work. She still whispered what she was doing and said it in detail as much as possible.


    When a woman is talking to her lover on the phone and making love to each other, the people waiting outside are a little annoyed.


    No longer standing there in silence, as respectfully as before, and whispering.


    It''s nothing more than exchange of experience and feel that women are not worthy of being the boss for everyone.


    So, who is qualified to be the boss of everyone?


    These people are secretly observing others, secretly calculating who is their most powerful competitors.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can''t see these people, but she can guess the situation she is facing from the careful report of Sakura on the island.


    After listening, I couldn''t help sighing.


    At the beginning, the idea of arranging Sakura Sakura to be responsible for the drug business in the island country seems to be taken for granted.


    I just thought she was someone''s wife. After rescuing so many drug elites in the island country, she could take charge of the business here by combining kindness and prestige.


    In fact, at that time, he ignored the most important point.


    That is, Shangdao cherry blossom is not a woman like He Lan Xiaoxin. She has long been used to being a submissive man''s accessory.


    After pushing her to that position, she will only walk on thin ice and tremble all day.


    How can such a person subdue those rebellious people?


    "Li, Li Jun, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it well. Please punish me


    After hearing Li NanFang''s sigh, Sakura on the island felt extremely guilty and felt that she had failed the man''s high expectations for her.


    "Well, when we meet, I will punish you."


    Li Nanan''s tone is very cold, let the cherry blossom on the island tremble, but listen to his words: "you have to be ready. Don''t cry all the time


    Rogue words, sometimes can play the role of a cardiotonic.


    The dark eyes of Sakura on the island, smell speech, eyes long to shine, the face of thick white powder, can not cover up the instant rise of the red glow.


    She wanted to say, I don''t want to cry, but you are too strong, I can''t bear you if I don''t cry.


    Just mouth opened a few times, did not say a word.


    Li NanFang''s tone was gentle: "Sakura, if you don''t like this job, don''t do it. I''ll figure out a candidate to take your place. As for you, just come -- "


    Li Nanfang meant to let her come to China.


    This kind of muddy woman who can''t hold on to the wall should be kept in a cage as a canary, and she will find it interesting to live.


    But before Li Nanfang finished speaking, she was interrupted by Sakura on the island: "no, no! Li Jun, I will do what you give me. Please believe that I can do it well. "


    Li Nanfang some do not believe: "really?"


    "Please believe me. I won''t let you down, Li Jun


    Sakura on the island took a deep breath, put down her mobile phone and looked up at the door.Outside in the yard, those people had gathered together in groups and whispered something.


    Some people, and lit cigarettes.


    More people, a wild mouth of thick phlegm, spit in the next to the flowers and plants.


    "Take him out."


    Sakura on the island stood up and said lightly to Gala.


    Obviously feel Shangdao Sakura changed Gala, dare not have the slightest hesitation, immediately ordered people, the mountain spring West wood out of the room.


    According to the boss''s eyes, Gala kicked Ximu''s leg bend, forcing him to kneel heavily in front of the steps.


    Ximu wants to struggle and shout.


    But his hands were tied back and his mouth was stuffed with rags.


    After seeing the West wood of mountain spring being taken out, those people outside finally stopped talking in a low voice, but they still stood there in disorder, looking at the cherry blossoms on the island.


    "Knife."


    Sakura Sakura on the island looked at the people all over the yard and stretched out his right hand.


    Next to the gala Leng, and then wake up, Chua pull out, pull out the long knife, both hands, put on the small white hand.


    Holding the long knife in both hands, she slowly raised her right shoulder. Sakura Sakura asked again, "knife, is it fast?"


    "Quick."


    Gala nodded, just said the word, Sakura on the island suddenly waved!


    The light of the knife flashed away.


    What a big head. It''s a big head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to turn Shangdao cherry blossom into a murderous female devil.


    He preferred that when the island women were in front of him, he could shake himself into an animal.


    But if the Sakura on the island does not change, then the island''s annual net profit of hundreds of millions of big cake, can only be handed over to others.


    Not everyone can take the place of Sakura Sakura in the drug industry of the island.


    After all, she is the wife of the poison king of the island, and she has the advantage of succession that no one else can replace.


    In the huge profits, and can let the island Cherry Blossom live happy choice, Li Nanfang chose the latter.


    Prepare to send the Spurs to the past, and take her to Huaxia as a golden bird.


    To be able to give up hundreds of millions of dollars of annual net profit for a woman proves that Li Nanfang is still a man ---


    but Shangdao Cherry Blossom goes against his will.


    She hopes to prove with practical actions that she can not only fascinate Li Jun in bed, but also be a good partner in his career.


    She cut off the mountain spring Ximu''s head with a knife, and was splashed all over her body like a fountain of blood. After coming from her mobile phone, Li Nanfang stirred her eyebrows violently and ended the conversation in silence.


    The woman who had been tortured to that extent by drug lords and could only bear with it had made subversive changes in a short period of time for his career. What reason does Li nan''nan have to do his legitimate business well?


    Of course, even if you have to do a good business, Mr. Li doesn''t have to do everything personally.


    First of all, he is a Xiaobai with seven orifices and six orifices in the shopping mall. When he deals with those unscrupulous merchants who are full of bad water, he may be said to be very comfortable after being fucked.


    Second, he didn''t want to learn from Zhuge Liang. He grasped the big and small matters, and finally was exhausted to death in wuzhangyuan.


    If you want to do it, you should be the boss behind the scenes.


    Is it not good to hide behind the scenes, direct his younger brother to make money for him, and make time for his younger sister to have coffee with her. As a result of his interest, he has to contract two acres of land in the countryside to enjoy the pastoral life?


    Originally, boss Li wanted to throw the heavy responsibility to Dong Shixiong and them.


    But my aunt had to jump out and cry and cry to earn money for him. She even sacrificed her looks and studied cooking hard. Alas, Li Nanfang had no reason to refuse. She had to let her go.


    The more I thought about it, the more proud I was. However, thinking that Lugo was still in deep water, and seeing that he was dedicated to serving the people and was silent with Jiang, Li Nan gave up the idea of lying in the sun and having a good sleep.


    Find the mobile phone number given by Jing Hongming and dial it in the past.


    Dudu rang the old meeting, no one answered, Li Nanfang was a little impatient: "who is this, such a big shelf?"


    In fact, no one''s mobile phone is always around, and it''s normal that no one answers.


    Li Nanfang was a little impatient, mainly affected by Jing Hong''s life.


    At the beginning, when Jing Hongming told him the mobile phone number, she had a faint disdain in her voice, misleading Li Nanfang, thinking that the person he recommended should not be a great person.


    The third time, someone finally answered the phone, tone is very light, did not put salt like: "Hello, who?"


    "Me."


    Li Nanfang was not angry and asked, "so long, just answer the phone?"


    "I was pooping just now."


    "I --"


    "who are you? How do you know my mobile phone number? "


    "I''m Li Nanfang."


    Li Nan took out his cigarette, lit one in his mouth and said, "you may not have heard of my name, but it''s not important. The important thing is, I have something to tell you. You''d better follow my advice. Otherwise, someone will trouble you. "


    "Li Nanfang?"


    The tone of the people on the other side of the mobile phone has obvious fluctuations: "Muzi Li, North geese fly south of Li?"


    This sentence is always used by Li Nanfang when he introduces himself. Few people say his favorite sentence after hearing his name.


    This made him less dissatisfied with men and nodded: "yes, I am Li Nanfang as you said. What, you should know director Jing Hong of the supreme Security Bureau? "


    A woman''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    With an exotic tone, with disdain, with -- in a word, the woman who suddenly interrupted made boss Li suddenly realize that he might have done something wrong: "isn''t that guy who is always pulling his face and pretending to be cool? Husband, which son of a bitch is Li Nan Nan? Dare to talk to you with this tone? "


    Dare to say that Jing Hongming is a cool guy with a straight face all day long. How many people can the whole China find out?


    Even an enemy who hated him with gnashing teeth would not have despised him so much.


    Only respect him.


    Li NanFang''s head was dizzy, and he quickly spit out the cigarette in his mouth. Holding the mobile phone in both hands, he asked in a low voice: "excuse me, who are you?"The woman over there said, "you son of a bitch, I know how to talk to you now. Don''t pay attention to him. The barbecue is burnt


    The man said, "arena, take the children to play first. I''ll have a few words with the bunny."


    Li Nanan felt that there was a cold sweat coming out of his forehead. Again, he respectfully asked who the other party was.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what you call me about."


    The man answered Li Nanfang in the same format as he had just said.


    People do not want to say, Li Nanfang is not easy to ask again, so they have to give a brief account of Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    Finally, he specially stressed that the mobile phone number was recommended to him by Jing Hongming.


    The man didn''t talk to him about Jinghong life, but was a little surprised: "on this small matter, would you like to trouble me personally?"


    This is a fake again.


    Li Nanfang said silently in his heart.


    Since those who call themselves "my old man", Li Nanfang seems to be pretending to be forced.


    The difference is that some people are qualified to pretend to be forced, while others are just pretending to be forced.


    As for the man on the other side of the mobile phone, whether he is qualified or pretending to be qualified, Li Nan''an has no mind to judge. He only said, "this matter seems to involve the Duan family of Dali."


    Knowing that Duan vice president is probably from Duan''s side of Dali, Yue Zitong told him.


    It seems that when Li Nanfang called Jing Hongming yesterday, people had already guessed the origin of vice president Duan, but they didn''t say.


    "Oh, so it is. OK, I see. Wait. "


    The man understood the appearance, said a wait, Li Nanfang mobile phone, on the beep sound.


    The call is over.


    "Let me wait? When will we have to wait? Don''t wait for the cucumbers to cool, but there''s no movement on your side. "


    Looking at the black down of the mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang low scolded a word, had the heart to call back to the man, or simply to Jinghong life to call again, to find out where this person is sacred.


    But think about it or forget it.


    If Lu Ming Ming Ming is really caught up in a hurry, it''s not too late for Li Nan to find a way for him.


    Although it would damage his original intention to protect Lu''s bright face, the officialdom is a place of rules and regulations, and we can''t do it for the sake of face.


    "Who is that pretender?"


    With this question, Li Nanfang went home and drank a can of beer before noon.


    Under a bowl of noodles, Li Nanfang drove out of the Yuejia villa.


    The day before yesterday, he promised Lao Liang that he would go to his house to be a guest and know an expert by the way.


    If you want to be a guest, you can''t go empty handed. You have to buy something.


    If it is an ordinary family guest, just pick up the eye-catching gifts in the supermarket and buy some.


    But the old Liang family can''t do that in the past. If you buy a light gift, it will make people feel impolite.


    Buy heavy, but you may be thought to be bribery.


    Go with your hands empty - people think you have a bank card in your pocket.


    "Grass, it''s really a torture to be a guest of these officials."


    When Li Nanfang scolded, he suddenly remembered that there was a box of "white plus black" Southern black silk in the back seat of the car.


    When he came home last night, Dong Shixiong put it on him. He said that he could take out a bag to send him off when he met someone of high quality.


    If you don''t have a grade, you can get two pairs of "white and black" suits. The initial price is 12000.


    "It''s really dark for me to sell socks for 600 yuan a pair."


    For example, if you sell medicine in the south, you will be able to pay more than five self-made medicine in the south. After all, I can''t help taking medicine when I''m sick, but I don''t have to wear my black silk when I''m in the street. "


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Nanfang came to the door of the provincial Hall''s family home.


    You can''t get in here.


    Not only to register, but also to inform the head of household to see you, will let you in.


    Li Nanfang just got out of the car and was about to register when a young woman in a white windbreaker came over and said with a smile, "Hi, Li Nanfang, welcome to my home."


    Li Nanfang looked back, and the little girl with water spirit looked familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere: "ha ha, Hello, are you uncle Liang''s daughter?"


    People say that boss Li is welcome to her home. It would be stupid for him to guess who this is.


    "What kind of gold? You can call me Xiaoyan, Liang Xiaoyan. "


    The young woman chuckled, stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s little hand, and begged to hold it: "look at your silly look, you must forget that time in the western restaurant, we have already met."Liang Xiaoyan is more charming than Huajiao and has a cheerful personality. She is the kind of woman that men love to make friends with.


    After Liang Xiaoyan mentioned the western restaurant, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of Bai linger''s treat. However, he ran into Yue Zitong, Feng Yunting and Bai linger''s old classmate in the restaurant. He said with a smile: "I remember. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are much younger and more beautiful than last time


    Women do not like to be boasted that they are younger and more beautiful than before, whether it is truth or lies.


    Like no woman, can resist the temptation of southern black silk.


    Li Nanfang just took out a few pairs of black silk, and Liang Xiaoyan seized it and exclaimed, "Wow, is this the famous Southern black silk? I was going to buy a pair to wear tomorrow, but you sent it. Brother Nanfang, you are worthy of timely rain. After that, it will be called Song Jiang. "


    "Not really? Just a couple of socks. "


    Li Nanfang said this, but secretly he was proud. This time he brought the right gift.


    There is a trick to give a gift to a leader, that is, it doesn''t matter what he likes. What matters is that his family likes it.


    "How many pairs of socks? It''s all about it? "


    Liang Xiaoyan holding socks, face jumping to wear, casually said: "do you know how black the manufacturer is? A pair of socks that will break with a hook will cost 600. Well, why don''t they grab it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Listen to Liang Xiaoyan scold the boss of Nanfang group as a traitor. Li Nanfang is not black, but his forehead is full of black lines.


    But it''s not good to remind the young woman that he is a traitor. She is guarding the monk and scolding the bald man.


    No, just watch the monk and scold the donkey.


    Moreover, the more scolded, the more enjoyable, I really don''t know where her chivalrous son and lady''s demeanor have gone.


    "Li Nanfang, do you think the boss of the manufacturer should be punished like I said


    When she came to the courtyard of No.4 villa, Liang Xiaoyan was still chattering. She stroked a few pairs of black silk carefully and asked Li Nanfang.


    What can boss Li say?


    Do you kick her sexy ass, and then, anyway, two big mouths, and point your nose with your backhand and say, "Lao Tzu is the traitor you scold?


    Only smile and nod, mouth perfunctory yes, yes.


    "Even you, a man, admit it. It''s enough to say - well, my throat is itchy. Come on in. What are you doing out there? Think of it as your own home, and do whatever you want. "


    In the middle of her speech, Liang Xiaoyan suddenly realized that she had denounced Li Nanfang, a traitor with a total of 300 meters.


    All of a sudden, her charming face turned red, just like a little hen who had just laid eggs. Her neck was red, and she was even more embarrassed to smile. Gu left and right said that he ran into the house in a hurry: "Dad, Dad, I''ve brought you a distinguished guest."


    "Hum, you girl, flattering Li Nanfang to his face is a noble guest. It must be a benefit to you?"


    In the cold hum, Lao Liang came out of the living room with his hands on his back.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a few pairs of black silk, isn''t it? Hee hee, I''ll try upstairs first. "


    With a smile, Liang Xiaoyan ran up the stairs like a rabbit with black silk in her arms.


    She is really shameless to see Li Nanfang again. How could she be so rude to others while taking advantage of others.


    "I am a girl, just a little child. South, let you see the joke. "


    Different from the official prestige outside, Lao Liang was more friendly to the people when he was at home. He dressed casually, with a pair of Tang suits, black trousers, and black cotton shoes under his feet. He looked like Uncle Lin with his hands on his back.


    "If I have a daughter like Xiaoyan, I will thank Bodhisattva Guanyin on the 15th day of every month."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of admiration and admiration.


    This girl praises Liang Xiaoyan, but in fact he secretly refers to her Laozi to revenge her for pointing at the monk and scolding the bald donkey.


    But Lao Liang didn''t think much about it. He was very proud to smile and took Li Nanfang into the living room.


    The decoration in the living room is simple and elegant. It seems that it can''t even keep up with the trend. However, Li Nanan''s face changed slightly after seeing the picture of Eight Immortals in the bamboo grove hanging on the east wall.


    Just as Lao Liang looked back, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then returned to normal. He pretended to be careless and asked, "south, how do you like this picture?"


    Li Xians licked the tip of his tongue and put it on the edge of the wall.


    In fact, according to Li NanFang''s appraisal level of antiques, there is no need to be so "serious" in the appraisal. Just take a look at it, and you can make sure that this picture is authentic. There is no market price of eight million. Don''t try to take it down.


    He was so serious because he was afraid that if he was wrong, he would make a fool of himself in front of Lao Liang, leaving a bad impression of being ignorant and pretending to understand.


    "Uncle Liang, from Zheng Banqiao''s painting of Eight Immortals in the bamboo grove, you are definitely an honest and upright official."


    Li Nanfang expressed his sincere admiration. If Wang Defa and Chen Dali were present, they would certainly admire him.


    Lao Liang was a little stunned: "Oh? It''s just a picture. How can it be related to whether I am an honest and upright official? "


    "If you are not an honest and upright official, how dare you have at least eight million authentic works of Zheng Banqiao and hang them in the living room openly and uprightly?"


    Before Li NanFang''s voice fell, Lao Liang burst out laughing.


    Deaf people can hear it. This is the laughter from the heart, which is called Longyan Dayue for short.


    It''s more like Li NanFang''s scratching with itching. All of a sudden, he touched his itching place, and his whole body was comfortable almost to be high.


    Those who are qualified to come to the Liang family have a little knowledge of antiques. After all, those who can set foot on the Liang family are basically those who have no worries about food and clothing. It is compulsory to cultivate flowers and grass, play with antiques or girls in their spare time.


    But no one has ever said that after confirming that this is the authentic work of Zheng Banqiao.


    At most, he would only praise a few priceless treasures or gently persuade him. It is better to take off the painting, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Lao Liang can only ha ha -


    "confidant, confidant."


    After Lao Liang laughed, he raised his hand and patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and said with emotion: "I really didn''t expect that you boy would be my confidant. I''ll tell you, I bought this picture from Panjiayuan for 80 yuan four years ago. In the past, there were some people with evil intentions who wanted to use this picture to give me bad ideas. But after careful investigation, the investigation team determined that this picture was a trick of mine. Ha ha, ha ha, those people''s faces must be more ugly than the monkey''s buttocks. "Jinghua Panjiayuan, it is the world-famous Taobao holy land.


    Only in that kind of place can we find at least eight million babies with 80 yuan.


    Of course, it may cost eight million yuan to find 80 fast counterfeits. It depends on the fortune and the level of vision.


    However, when pan went to Beijing, he was the only one who was wronged when he went to Beijing.


    But because of the identity, I can''t tell you in detail.


    Now after Li Nan''s high-level flattery is presented, he can finally show off with outsiders. Can he not be a bosom friend instead?


    "South, how can you study antiques when you are young?"


    After Long Yan''s great joy, Lao Liang was surprised that Li Nanfang could recognize antiques.


    "How to say that?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and said ambiguously, "maybe I have a certain talent in identifying antiques."


    "It''s definitely a gift. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone sniff and lick antiques with their nose."


    Laoliang took Li Nanfang to sit down and poured a glass of water for him: "tell him quickly, what''s the trick in it?"


    "I can''t tell you exactly."


    Li Nanfang smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Of course, he would not tell Lao Liang that he could identify antiques with his sense of smell. That''s why he opened a plug-in.


    The black dragon, hidden in his Qihai Dantian, is no less sensitive to antiques than jade, which was only recently interested in.


    Black dragon, like an authority in the field of antiques, who has been involved in the field of antiques for hundreds of years, can really identify the authenticity of antiques only by smell.


    See Li Nanfang is not in perfunctory, Lao Liang can only regret shaking his head, have to admit that talent this thing, really exists.


    After chatting for a few more words, Lao Liang took up his tea cup and asked casually: "I heard that you made trouble in the central hospital again yesterday?"


    "Uncle Liang, I''m not really to blame for this."


    Of course, Li Nanfang can see that Lao Liang''s seemingly casual attitude is full of rigor and seriousness. He knows that he has investigated the matter clearly. After all, he is the leader of the provincial government. It is not easy to know the wind and grass on the green hills.


    What''s more, when he was in the central hospital the day before yesterday, he had already expressed his closeness to Li Nanfang in public.


    Therefore, this matter does not need to be investigated deliberately, and someone will take the initiative to report to him.


    However, Li Nanfang was very clear that Lao Liang knew that this matter was a statement, and he wanted to describe it in detail, which was another meaning.


    From an objective point of view, Li Nanfang gave a detailed account of how he knew Yang Xiao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine with mental retardation.


    It seems that Lao Liang was satisfied with Li NanFang''s explanation, because his face remained unchanged.


    Just after Li Nanfang shut up, he didn''t speak for a long time. He held the tea cup in his left hand and his index finger of his right hand gently tapped on the table top.


    He is weighing the pros and cons of the period, in order to keep Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    There was no need for Li Nan nan to ask for anything. Lao Liang had already thought of it in advance.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Liang Xiaoyan''s exclamation suddenly came. Lao Liang woke up from his meditation, looked back at the bedroom and frowned.


    The young woman, who pointed to the monk and scolded the monk, must be curious. She put on the black silk of the night and hooked her finger.


    Li Nanfang thought and looked up to the second floor.


    She saw the West bedroom door open, and Liang Xiaoyan showed her small head and spit out her tongue at her father playfully. Then she drew back.


    "This girl is always surprised."


    Angry with his daughter, Lao Liang looked at Li Nanfang and said slowly, "Nanfang, you should know now what is the origin of vice president Duan?"


    "The Duan family of Dali."


    "Yes. Do you think it is necessary to have a conflict with Duan''s family in Dali in order to serve as the president of a central hospital? "


    Lao Liang put down his tea cup and said, "you may have heard that Duan''s influence in Dali has never been to the north of Dajiang River in recent years. But it''s just about the men of the Duan family. "


    Li Nanfang understood: "this vice president Duan is the daughter of the Duan family who married to the north. Although on the surface, she has nothing to do with the power of Duan family in Dali, but her identity as a daughter of Duan family can not be ignored. "


    "Well. Maybe it''s just another kind of penetration. "


    Lao Liang sighed and looked thoughtful: "the Duan family of Dali is no longer satisfied with a couple."


    "This is also human nature. Greed is human nature."


    "You''re right."


    Lao Liang shook his head and said softly, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that I don''t have enough grade."


    Laoliang official residence in the main hall, in the eyes of ordinary people, can not be regarded as cattle.But in Dali Duan''s eyes, he is a passer-by who plays soy sauce, and has no qualification for confrontation.


    The family in law behind him can.


    But the question is, even if Mr Yue returns to support Yue Zitong, will the Yue family fight with Duan''s family in Dali for the sake of a Lu Mingming?


    Li Nanfang understood the meaning of laoliang and said gratefully, "Uncle Liang, I understand."


    "Let go."


    "What I mean is that you personally come to the door to apologize to Vice President Duan."


    before he finished, Li Nan shook his head.


    Lao Liang frowned.


    Li Nanfang took up his tea cup, looked at the water and said faintly, "I have never thought of being a knight errant who pleads for the people''s life. But this time, I will not give in. Lu Mingming, I''m Baoding. No matter what means. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Duan is one of the most prestigious in China.


    Even if Jinghua Yue family and Helan family, if they want to fight against it, the best result is that both sides will be hurt.


    What qualifications does Li Nanfang, who is just a piece of cloth clothes, dare to fight with Duan family in Dali when Lao Liang Ming said that the Yue family would not interfere in this matter?


    No matter what means.


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Lao Liang''s first reaction was to laugh. He felt that this guy was really a fag yawning and couldn''t understand how to open his stinky mouth.


    But this idea just jumped up, but suddenly remembered that Li Nanfang had tried to protect Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing, however, was forced to the brink by several powerful families, such as Chen family in Lingnan and mingzhulong''s, who used the mean method of boiling frogs in warm water. When their plot was about to succeed, Li Nanfang stepped in.


    After hearing about this, Lao Liang also shook his head and sighed. He felt that this guy was just the old man who hanged himself. He was impatient to live. It''s a pity that the old man-in-law entrusted his granddaughter to him. He was a fool who didn''t know what to do.


    So far, the spring rain is coming, but the rain in the south is getting worse and worse.


    Lingnan Chen family and other powerful families, because of the sudden introspection that they have done too much, just let Li Nanfang go?


    Of course not!


    Lao Liang was sure that Li Nanfang, who looked like a cloth clothes, absolutely used the means to force the Chen family in Lingnan to raise their hands.


    As for what means Li Nanfang used, Lao Liang has no idea.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid Lin Wanqing, Li Nan Nan could force the Chen family of Lingnan to withdraw. Now he can also use some means to compete with Duan family.


    Perhaps, Dali Duan family in the fierce must find the court, finally can crush Li Nanfang into slag, but he will certainly pay a certain price.


    Is it necessary for Duan''s family to shoot mosquitoes with cannons for the post of president of a local hospital?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is not a simple mosquito.


    He also stood behind a few fierce people, and himself in the golden triangle side, there is a certain evil force.


    After seeing Lao Liang''s face cloudy and clear, Li Nanfang knew his position in his heart and began to rise in a straight line.


    "Uncle Liang, the most important thing is that I stand on the position of justice in this matter, so I will not be afraid of them."


    "You''re right. I think it''s too complicated. However, we should not underestimate the Duan family of Dali. "


    Lao Liang''s words can be said to be out of his heart.


    But it also indirectly indicated that he and his wife-in-law would never interfere in this matter.


    "I never look down on anyone. Generally speaking, I am despised by others. "


    When Li Nanfang smiles, his eyebrows are unruly and unruly.


    Lao Liang also laughed and diverted the topic: "have you known Chen yu''er for a long time?"


    "The little girl who was with you that day?"


    "Don''t look down on her because she is naive. I think it''s probably for you that she came to work in the eastern province


    In his own home, Lao Liang didn''t hide his words. What he thought, he said: "the Chen family in Lingnan will not give up because of temporary frustration."


    "Whatever they do, I''m barefoot and I''m not afraid to wear shoes."


    Li NanFang''s surface looks like a grin, and thinks of the scroll that was stolen by someone, and his heart starts to bleed with pain.


    Lao Liang was just about to say something when the video phone behind the door beeped.


    Before he stood up, Liang Xiaoyan''s crisp voice sounded on the second floor: "Dad, your old friend is here."


    "Why don''t you help me to meet the guests?"


    Old Liang white daughter one eye, very helpless appearance: "you say you are married, how is not mature?"


    Liang Xiaoyan, who runs downstairs like a wheel of wind and fire, ignores Lao Liang. With a gust of fragrant wind, she has already run out of the living room.


    Li Nanfang only looked at her and immediately lowered his head.


    After Liang Xiaoyan returned to the room, she changed into a jeans hip skirt and pulled on her slippers.


    It doesn''t matter if you dress like this at home.


    But her left leg has black silk, right leg is smooth, and a group of rolled up black silk hanging in the corner of her skirt, what''s the matter?


    Does she not know that one leg is covered with black silk, while the other is white. The strong color contrast between the two legs will cause a strong visual impact and instinctively produce some evil ideas?


    Well, that proves two things.


    First of all, she is really immature. After all, she and Li Nanfang are not familiar with each other. It''s not graceful to dress like this.


    Second, the guest from outside should be a woman.


    If the comer is a man, she would like to dress like this and run out to meet the guests?It turns out that Li Nanfang was wrong.


    It was not a woman who came in with Liang Xiaoyan''s arm, but a bald donkey.


    The bald monk looks eighty years old enough. His eyebrows and beard are white, but his face is quite ruddy. He seems to know the way of collecting Yin and tonifying yang -


    he is wearing a light gray linen robe, square mouth cloth shoes, and holding a rosary in his left hand. He laughs and lets Liang Xiaoyan hold his right arm, and looks like an eminent monk.


    After Liang Xiaoyan went out, Lao Liang stood up and walked to the door.


    Li Nanfang, of course, has to follow.


    After seeing the old monk, Li Nanfang knew that this was the man whom Lao Liang introduced to him by the way that day.


    "Why introduce an old monk to me? Is it because Lao Liang saw that I had killed too much that he asked someone to persuade me to put down the butcher''s knife and let me leave my aunt and other beauties and go to the mountains and forests to have a fast and recite Buddhism? "


    When Li Nanfang thought of this place, he heard Liang Xiaoyan say, "brother Nanfang, I''d like to introduce you to him. This is the abbot in charge of Kongkong temple in Kongkong mountain in Northeast China, and Kongkong master. It''s a blessing that you can see Master Kong Kong today


    Brother Nanfang knows the northeast, but he has never heard of empty mountain, temple and Master Kong.


    However, since Liang Xiaoyan has said this, and seeing the close relationship between Lao Kong and the Liang family, he still puts his hands together and bows down to salute him: "Hello, master Kongkong. I have to meet the eminent monk Zhenyan today. Li Nanan is very lucky."


    "Don''t laugh at me. The so-called empty mountain is actually a small hill at the foot of Xing''an Mountain. Empty temple, it is only seven or eight huts, a circle of fence. As for me, I am the only one who leads seven or eight young monks to beg for food. At present, there is empty space, and then there is empty temple, and finally there is empty mountain. "


    I said that with my wide knowledge, how could I have never heard of empty mountains?


    Well, it''s funny.


    However, even if his tongue can be lotus flower, he can''t persuade me to put down his delicate little aunt and follow him around begging with a broken bowl.


    Kongkong master''s free and easy self-introduction, let Li Nanfang have a great affection for him.


    So he decided that when the old monk took out the broken bowl, he could write him a check for one million yuan, and let him count the money in the cottage with his disciples.


    The best way is to light a lamp for almsgiving benefactor Li and pray for him day and night. I wish him many children, a beautiful wife and a long life.


    After several people exchanged greetings at the door, Lao Liang raised his hand and asked the old monk to come in and talk.


    As soon as I turned around, I heard a light sound.


    Old Liang three people subconsciously look back, but see Liang Xiaoyan red face, repeatedly tongue.


    It turned out that when she was holding the old monk''s arm to enter the house, her left leg was accidentally hooked on the kumquat bonsai at the door, and the black silk immediately burst. Both legs were white, and she was not afraid of cold.


    "Well. I''ll have to break your legs if I dare to wear this kind of trick and trick again


    Lao Liang couldn''t hang on his face, and he gave a reproach.


    Li Nanfang has lost face for a long time. He retorts in his heart that this is a high-tech way to increase the pleasure of boudoir. Where is the magic technique?


    Empty master but smile ha ha said: "I feel good ah, let me suddenly realize that this girl is really grown up."


    "I''ve been growing up, but you haven''t noticed."


    Liang Xiaoyan spat out her tongue again, saying that she was going to make tea and rubbed Li Nanfang into the room.


    "Oh, this girl, I''ve spoiled her."


    Although Lao Liang was sighing, he could see the satisfaction of his daughter from the top of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for your care, how could Xiaoyan be today?"


    Master Kongkong suddenly folded his hands and bent down slightly to Lao Liang, blessing him: "Congratulations, benefactor Liang. You will soon become a grandfather."


    "What?"


    When Lao Liang was in a daze, Liang Xiaoyan, who was holding the tea pot, was shocked. The jar fell on the floor under his feet and was smashed to pieces.


    She just looked at the old monk as if she didn''t know.


    The old monk raised his head and looked at her in a gentle voice and said, "girl, you can be regarded as cultivating the right fruit."


    "Really, really?"


    Liang Xiaoyan asked, her lips trembling.


    "I''ve pulse you just now."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Liang Xiaoyan suddenly screamed and danced excitedly. She ran up the stairs and ran into the bedroom, but there was a cry.


    It turned out that when Liang''s mother was pregnant with her daughter, she was injured by an accident when she went on a field trip. Seeing that her child was about to die, Kong Kong Kong Master, who was holding a broken bowl, arrived in time to show her miraculous doctor''s skill and saved her child.


    But after she was born, she was very weak due to the accident. She was also a master of emptiness. She specially ordered a daily meal for her, plus a large number of herbal drinks to drink, and her health improved day by day.But after three years of marriage, she has never been pregnant, and she is also a master of Kongkong. This old monk should really be renamed Guanyin.


    To put it bluntly, Kongkong master is Liang Xiaoyan''s reborn parents.


    Can the laoliang family not appreciate him?


    "The child, the child."


    Lao Liang was also excited. He raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes. He did not care to make tea. He took out his mobile phone and ran outside to call his wife who was visiting the south.


    After listening to Lao Liang''s brief account of these, Li Nanfang also had some feelings. He once again gave the old monk a gift and said sincerely, "Master Kong, you are the one who can help all living beings."


    The old monk bowed his head to return the salute, and suddenly said, "all living beings may be good at universal education, but you are the only one who has always been stubborn."


    Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows and looked at the old monk: "master, I don''t understand what you mean by that."


    "Almsgiving Li, please forgive me for my bluntness


    The old monk''s face was dignified: "the first time I saw the benefactor, I didn''t see you first."


    Li NanFang''s face changed slightly: "well, what did you see first?"


    The old monk was silent for a moment and said slowly, "a demon dragon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "A demon dragon?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He laughed and looked around: "ha ha, master, I don''t understand what you are talking about. What kind of demon dragon and fox? Why didn''t I see it


    His face was normal, but his heart was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    There is a black dragon in his body, which is his biggest secret.


    Li Nanfang, no matter how the old monk saw it, only knew that since he had said this sentence, he would have to die.


    "Benefactor Li, you want to kill me."


    Just as the smile on Li NanFang''s face slowly converged, the old monk asked.


    Holding up the teacup, Li Nanfang asked slowly, "why should I kill you?"


    "Only because I have seen through your greatest secret."


    "Alas."


    Li Nan sighed and asked, "Master Kong Kong, since you are very clear about some principles, why do you have to make trouble for yourself? Although I don''t believe in Buddhism and never study Buddhist scriptures, I think the Buddha must have said something like "if you know too much, the more trouble you will have."


    Kongkong master nodded: "misfortune comes from the mouth, and trouble comes from the mouth."


    Li Nanfang stopped talking and began to drink water.


    Since the old monk is very clear about the truth that the disaster comes from his mouth, but he still said it, which proves that he is impatient to live.


    Li Nanfang never likes to talk with people who are dying.


    The old monk did not speak any more. He hung his long eyebrows, closed his eyes, held the beads in his hands, and said something in his mouth.


    After a few years of marriage, Liang Xiaoyan finally has a baby, which is definitely a great good thing for the Liang family.


    The young woman cried happily in the room, while Lao Liang called his wife outside and reported good news to other relatives and friends. He was even more excited than when he was in the main hall of his life. He even forgot that there were two distinguished guests in the living room who needed his care.


    Neither the old monk nor Li Nanfang felt that Lao Liang was impolite.


    They are not fathers, but men. Of course, they can understand how happy a man can be when he is worried about his daughter''s future.


    However, the father and daughter of Liang family didn''t show up. The old monk who was used to sitting in meditation could feel calm, but Li Nanfang couldn''t sit still.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Just about to stand up, the old monk suddenly said, "benefactor Li, my Buddha once said that mole ants are still living secretly. You should have heard of it?"


    Li Nanfang poured himself a cup of tea and said lazily, "old monk, no one is going to take care of us now. Just say what you have. There is no need to beat around the Bush, not only listening tired, but will cause unnecessary misunderstanding


    "Good. The old monk wants to know whether benefactor Li wants this demon dragon to leave you completely


    When the old monk opened his eyes, there was a flash of light. It was not like a person of his age.


    Li NanFang''s mouth suddenly hooked under, asked: "what do you mean?"


    "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other."


    The old monk said slowly, "from the face of the benefactor, you should have been a short-lived person, but you can''t live more than 14 years. But by chance, you have a mysterious, evil and powerful force in your body. It is this strength that helps the benefactor that you can change your life against the weather and survive. "


    Monks and Taoists are good at fortune telling, as Li Nanfang has known for a long time.


    However, there were more than three or five monks and Taoists he had met before, and even the famous Yin and Yang masters. But no one, like the old monk, could see a demon dragon hidden in his body at the first sight.


    This proves that the old monk''s Kung Fu in metaphysics is not an ordinary comparison.


    Especially after he said that.


    It is one of Li NanFang''s few wishes that he can drive out the black dragon, which is hidden in his body and competes with himself for this body, and will never be possessed by evil again.


    After all, he is a normal person, and he is eager to lead a normal life.


    Even more afraid that one day, when the black dragon is more and more powerful and can no longer control, then he will not become a "Devil Man"?


    So when the old monk asked him if he wanted to let the black dragon leave him and become a normal person completely, he said that he didn''t feel excited.


    It''s just that he didn''t speak.


    Because he knew very well that if the old monk just wanted to do good deeds and help him drive the black dragon out, he would not tell his biggest secret on the spot.


    What does the old monk want to do? Li Nanfang is all ears.


    Sure enough, the old monk didn''t shut up because Li Nanfang was silent: "in fact, after benefactor Li has completely survived the disaster of 14 years old, you will not have to depend on the demon dragon and fortune, and you can live alone. But in that case, the health of the benefactor will not be very good. It is not too much to say that he is suffering from many diseases. After all, it''s very good that the benefactor''s body doesn''t belong to this world


    "It is in these years that the benefactor and the demon dragon have lived and died together and supported each other. Especially at the critical moment, it can always give you the power that human beings can''t imagine, to help you through the calamities again and again. "The old monk spoke faster and faster, just like chanting scriptures: "with its help, your body is stronger and stronger. But as the benefactor is strong, it is also growing. Dragon, wantonly for the wind and waves is its nature, flying above the nine days is its way back. In its eyes, everything in the world is its subjects. Let it choose and enslave it. "


    "It now condescends to hide in your body, that''s because it will continue to grow with the help of your physical body."


    The old monk''s brow trembled slightly, and his tone slowed down: "now, benefactor, you can suppress it and keep your humanity. That''s because it is not strong enough. There is no comparison between man and dragon. In other words, one day, it will become stronger than you. At that time - "


    the old monk said this and closed his mouth.


    This is a matter of betrayal, waiting for Li Nanfang to take the initiative to ask.


    If Li Nanfang asks, he will have the initiative.


    At that time, benefactor Li, who has been convinced by his words, will let him lead by the nose.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth but drank water.


    After drinking the water, it was closed again.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, the old monk sighed slightly and continued: "at that time, the benefactor will no longer be a benefactor. It''s a puppet completely controlled by the demon dragon. You have to do whatever it wants you to do. There is no balance between magic and humanity. We can only say that the east wind is stronger than the west wind, or the west wind is stronger than the east wind. Do you understand, benefactor


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "you all said so clearly, if I don''t understand, then I will be a fool."


    Li NanFang''s indifferent attitude greatly surprised the old monk.


    In his opinion, when he said clearly that there was a way for Li Nanfang to drive away the demon dragon, benefactor Li should not immediately ask the master what to do and how much should it cost?


    Li NanFang''s indifference made the confident old monk lose his confidence.


    When speaking very fast, but still calmly twists the Buddhist beads, the speed is now much faster.


    "What do you mean


    "I mean simply, I will always take the advice that is best for me."


    "The demon dragon will become more and more powerful and will not be controlled by you one day."


    "What''s the end result of being out of my control?"


    "Yes ---"


    the old monk opened his mouth and looked at Li Nanfang for a long time. Then he murmured, "I can''t see it."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "I thought you would say it was destruction. Because you have said so much just now, you are leading me to think that when it is so powerful that I can''t control it, it will do a lot of evil and eventually lead to the burning of both me and it. But you said, you can''t see. Can I think that when it is really powerful, whether it controls me or not, it is too strong to be destroyed? "


    "Yes."


    The old monk was stunned for a long time again, then he said dejectedly, "but at that time, you are no longer you."


    Li Nanfang suddenly asked, "old monk, are you


    "What?"


    The old monk froze for the third time.


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "Buddhism stresses that emptiness is color, and color is emptiness. Everything in the world exists and does not exist. According to this reasoning, the demon dragon is me, I am the demon dragon. So why should I drive it out? "


    The old monk was no longer calm. He said in a hoarse voice, "but you will do harm to the world."


    "For example?"


    "Snake sex, for example, belongs to prostitution. It''s a normal way of life to be entangled with the opposite sex every day. In that case, you will harm too many women. "


    Whether there is a dragon in the world or not, it has evolved from snakes.


    In the legend of snake claw, the earliest one with snake''s claw was the snake''s mother''s body.


    In the twelve zodiac animals, the dragon is called the big dragon, and the snake is called the little dragon.


    Therefore, the old monk used the four words "snake''s nature is obscene" to describe dragon''s incontinence in private life.


    Li NanFang''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "Really."


    "That would be great."


    "Great?"


    The old monk was at a loss. He couldn''t understand why Li Nanfang said this.


    Li Nanfang explained with a smile: "is it not every man''s ultimate dream to be able to harm beautiful women wantonly? Of course, you, the great master, will never do evil. "


    "You, you --"


    the old monk could no longer keep calm. His angry beard trembled and raised his finger to Li NanFang''s restless you, but he could not speak.


    "Don''t you, you."


    Li nan''nan leaned back and raised his legs: "go ahead, who asked you to tell me these lies?""What, who told me to say that?"


    The old monk is old, and his kung fu in pretending to be stupid is absolutely superb.


    Li Nanfang sneered: "you''ve been nagging for a long time, telling the cause and effect, but you haven''t said how the demon dragon came into my body. Where was it before it came to me? Who is its past and present life? What changes will its existence bring to the world? "


    Who is the black dragon?


    Where is it from?


    How did you choose Li Nanfang?


    Finally, Li Nanfang sorted out some clues through the strange dreams he had made before.


    Although through the dream, to solve the confusion in the body has an evil power behavior, some bullshit.


    But the real existence of the black dragon itself is a bullshit by normal people.


    After Li Nanfang asked a few questions, the old monk was only tongue tied and did not know what to say.


    Li Nanfang stood up and went to the living room: "Master Kong, for the sake of your kindness to the Liang family, I hope you can understand the truth that" misfortune comes from the mouth. ". When you go back, help me tell the person who assigned you to point out the way to me. If you want everyone to be safe, stop. Otherwise, everyone can''t think of a better life! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    In the yard, Lao Liang finally finished the phone call.


    After seeing Li Nanfang come out, he was surprised: "why, is this going to leave?"


    "Uncle Liang, it''s been a long time to disturb. It''s time for me to leave. Besides, Master Kong is still waiting for you. "


    Li Nanfang is now basically certain that the old monk suddenly came to Liang''s house today and said that to him, it had nothing to do with Lao Liang.


    The old monk was just a schemer. Before he sat down at the Liang family, he told us the good news that surprised both the father and daughter of the Liang family. It can be regarded as a successful way to distract Li Nanfang.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t think that the old monk said Liang Xiaoyan had a baby in her womb, which was nonsense.


    After all, this kind of thing is not casually said. If we really want to support them, we will talk nonsense, but it will make people happy and offend people.


    So even if there was no such thing, the old monk would find other reasons to avoid it temporarily.


    Since Lao Liang didn''t know about it, there was no need for Li Nanfang to have an opinion on him.


    Laoliang was kind: "but I want to show you master Kongkong - ha ha, don''t laugh at Uncle Liang''s superstition, just be a joy. Whatever he says, just smile


    "Metaphysics is one of the traditional Chinese culture. Whether it is dross or not, it can be spread for thousands of years, and there is a reason for its existence. This is my personal opinion. Master Kong Kong has already shown it to me. I admire him very much. "


    Li Nanfang is right.


    Metaphysics is not only one of the traditional Chinese culture, but also one of the most important.


    Compared with the culture, only traditional Chinese medicine, poetry, calligraphy and painting, Confucianism, filial piety.


    As for flower arrangement, embroidery, food and other culture, but it belongs to the second.


    For some historical reasons, for example, after the entry of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, the Han culture was wantonly destroyed, and the Tibetan Lamas were highly praised. The metaphysics suffered a cold winter like attack and gradually fell into despair.


    But metaphysics has always had a great market in the two classes of China.


    One is the elite class, the other is the "proletariat".


    The elite class, of course, refers to the people in the officialdom and the big boss in the shopping mall.


    For the time being, not to mention those big bosses who are not cheap. They live in places with excellent geomantic omen. Their families are all provided with the God of wealth, Mr. Zhao. Let''s just talk about the elites in the officialdom. Who is not the first to think about the layout of the office when they take office in a yamen?


    If the predecessor is Gao Sheng, then the successor will not move the office layout. It turns out that the geomantic omen here is excellent.


    If the ex unfortunately went to a place for tea, or was sent to Qingshui Yamen to provide for the aged, it would be nice for the successor to use this office.


    On the other hand, there are hundreds of millions of hard-working people who face the Loess and back to the sky.


    They always hope that one day they can meet people like yuan Tiangang and Liu Bowen, and they can change their fate if they touch them casually.


    The only people who don''t believe in these things are those middle-class people who think that their destiny is always in their own hands. They are naive enough to think that they can change their own destiny and even the world. As a result, when they get old, they just sigh, "NIMA, this is fate.".


    These people, like many college students who have just graduated, always say that their ideal is poetry and distance.


    This is a bunch of uncivilized nerds.


    With parents'' hard-earned money, in the singing hall, he drank several bottles of wine that his father had been working hard for a day. With the microphone, he cried and howled. Who did you give your first time?


    poetry and distance can provide you with a house, so that you can eat without spending money, see a doctor without spending money, find a wife who doesn''t spend money on school?


    Sometimes, poetry and the distance is bullshit.


    Of course, you can write poetry, you can go far away, but the premise is that you don''t let your parents keep it.


    I''m sorry, man. I admit it''s bullshit. I was angry with my nephew who just graduated from university last night. He said that his dream was poetry and distance. He wanted to travel with people and ride a car to see the blue sky and white clouds of Potala Palace.


    If you want to make him talk, you can go to see it. If you don''t stop me, NIMA should help your parents sell the four acres of cabbage in the field before you can change to a bicycle?


    The book is true.


    "Ha ha, master Kongkong is very accomplished in this respect. I have got his advice before I can get to this day."


    Lao Liang slightly revealed the secret of his way to promotion, patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder, and said some words that could not be met by such an expert.


    When Li Nanfang was perfunctory, he once asked laoliang what background the old monk had, and what kind of contacts he had with other people.


    It seems that he knew the old monk by chance.


    Because there was a happy event at home, Li Nan Nan insisted on going. Lao Liang didn''t ask him to stay. He personally sent him out of the villa.


    On the way back, Li Nanfang has been thinking about who appointed the old monk.In fact, it doesn''t matter who he was assigned to.


    The key is, how does the person who assigned him to say these words know that there is a black dragon in Li NanFang''s body.


    So far, only Qin Laoqi and other people know that Li Nanfang has a demon in his stomach, even his teachers and mother don''t know.


    However, these people will never send the old monk to say these words to him.


    If you have anything to say, call him directly by phone. If you don''t take a sip of tea, you can ask him a lot.


    Since it''s not them, who would it be?


    Li Nanfang thought of the head melon seeds are painful, but also did not think of a why.


    On the contrary, I have some regrets. I should ask the old monk what to do if I want to drive the black dragon out.


    Can''t dig a hole in the stomach, hang a live chicken outside, shout a few voices, dragon come out, it''s good to go out?


    No matter who, their biggest secret, is peeped out by people who don''t know where they are, there will be a kind of beauty walking in the street with bare buttocks and skirts, but they always feel insecure in the north wind.


    Fortunately, others are very happy. After seeing a beautiful woman holding her hand to her skirt and her bare thigh, Li Nanfang found that he had already parked his car in the parking lot of kaihuang group unconsciously.


    "In winter, you don''t wear underpants. It''s definitely a man of temperament."


    After seeing the beauty holding two legs and walking in an awkward posture, she trotted to the front of the car.


    Li Quancai, the successor of Wang Defa after he left, was wearing a security uniform.


    Li Quancai has a lot of Wang Defa''s eight point clapping, which can be seen from the action of raising his hand to invite boss Li to get out of the car after he opened the door.


    But this guy''s eyes are not very good. After opening the door, he looked down at his toes and said, "Vice President Helan, please."


    This makes Li Nanfang a little uncomfortable, and raises his foot and kicks him: "Helan, your sister, how do you know that I am a woman?"


    "Ah? It''s Li Nan and boss Li. Please, please! "


    Some people, do not get a kick, his eyes are not easy to use, Li Quancai is like this.


    In fact, this can not blame Li Quancai for recognizing the wrong person.


    He Lan Xiaoxin worked as vice president of kaihuang group for several months. He drove the white BMW fork to work every day. Li Quancai, who was responsible for opening the door for her, and other security guards, could you not firmly remember her car and her license plate number?


    Li Quancai''s behavior also proves that Yue Zitong has not announced in the company so far that he LAN, the vice president who did not come to work during this period of time, has been transferred from the company and went to his cell to eat the nest.


    If it was put in the past, Li Quancai would not be so respectful to boss Li.


    Now we must be so respectful, even more than honoring Yue.


    Kaihuang group, who does not know that boss Li is yuezong''s fiance, future boss, or boss''s wife.


    I''d rather wait for Mr. Yue slowly than offend boss Li.


    If you wait for Mr. Yue, you will be reprimanded at most, but you will offend boss Li. As soon as the pillow wind blows, Li team will have to roll up the bedding and go away.


    "What about Mr. Yue? Are you in the company?"


    "Yes, in the conference room."


    Li Quancai took out his cigarette from his pocket. Just as he was about to hand it over, he put it back and took out a box of soft China from his left pocket.


    With a few pockets on his body, he packed several boxes of cigarettes with different prices. When he saw different people, he would put on different cigarettes. This is also Wang Defa''s consistent style. However, Li Quancai learned a lot.


    However, Wang Defa used to pack the most advanced cigarettes, only 20 yuan a box.


    However, Li Quancai was able to take out a soft package of Zhonghua, which proved that Lao Wang''s Salted fish had turned over, which greatly stimulated him and saved his life.


    "Do well. I''ll take good care of you."


    After Li Quancai lit his cigarette, Li Nanfang patted him on the shoulder.


    Li Quancai immediately raised his head and chest, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He was extremely excited.


    "Compared with Lao Wang, the Kung Fu of this man is not good enough. The highest state of clapping a horse is to moisten things silently, care about them, but not in form, just like Laozi patting laoliang. From this point of view, if he can be a security captain, he has already hit the ceiling. "


    What Li Quancai didn''t know was that he didn''t get the approval of boss Li. On the contrary, he felt that he could not bear the responsibility. He was still very straight. After seeing him enter the hall, he took out a piece of deer skin from his pocket and wiped it on the BMW.


    All the staff members who did not know him would smile at each other.


    It is estimated that Yue Zitong has not received such treatment in her family company.


    This also proves once again that "offending the leader is not terrible, but offending her family members" is the truth.


    The square door of the meeting room was open, and curling smoke came out from behind.


    Don''t look. Li Nanfang also knows that Yue Zitong is smoking.


    She doesn''t smoke. No matter how addicted her followers are, they have to bear with it.Thinking of the white skin, smiling face and sexy little aunt, who was addicted to drugs, Li Nan''s good mood was discounted. He didn''t want to go in again. He leaned against the corridor wall and looked up at the ceiling.


    The original formula of No.1 was made by Ye Xiaodao. Li Nanfang has already known about it.


    I also know that ye Xiaodao has the ability to match No. 1, but he has no ability to eliminate this poisonous demon.


    Li Nanfang didn''t blame him.


    Even, he didn''t blame Helan Xiaoxin, who let Yue Zitong get addicted to drugs.


    It''s too late to complain.


    He hoped that the cooperation with Mr. wiesen could be started as soon as possible. After dismembering number one, he could find a way to overcome it.


    Fortunately, there are still 16 years to go before Yue Zitong withers, so there is no need to worry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our main task in the future is to work hard and quickly!"


    From the crack of the door came the voice of charming, majestic and proud. "Vice President Qi asked just now that the general manager of the southern group would not agree to use black silk technology to arm us with XianMei silk stockings. The reason is very simple, he can develop black silk technology, is under my full command, can succeed. Otherwise, if he is stupid, he will give me 50% of the shares. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Yue Zitong is so good, so good. It''s just that he is not good at sticking gold on his face.


    Li Nanfang thinks that this may be related to her extremely insecure living environment since she was a child. She always fantasizes that she can become very powerful.


    Can''t it be?


    Then there is only boasting.


    Men love to blow is nature, even if the dust covers the sky, no one will laugh, but women love to blow - it may be nature.


    But Li Nanfang will not despise her for this.


    A good man who really loves his wife should know how to satisfy her vanity as far as possible.


    Only when you make her earn enough face outside, she will serve you wholeheartedly after returning home. She will respond to all kinds of postures.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, when listening to her boasting in front of the crowd, not only didn''t feel disgusted, but thought it was fun.


    Just preparing to listen to the next, how she blew it, the door was suddenly opened.


    Secretary small Du holding a pile of documents just came out, see Li Nanfang.


    Subconsciously stupefied, he then blurted out and asked, "Mr. Li, have you come long ago? Please, please come in. "


    The voice of yuezong''s boasting stopped suddenly with her words.


    "Just came, I just came."


    Li Nanfang grinned and looked into the conference room. He declined: "I won''t go in. We are in a meeting. I''m an outsider. It''s not convenient. "


    If he didn''t say the last sentence and realized that bragging was a bad habit, Mr. Yue would really let him go to the office and wait.


    "Why are you an outsider? We are unmarried couple. Nanfang group and kaihuang group are grasshoppers on the same rope. You are eligible to attend the meeting. Of course, since you haven''t attended our meetings before, you''d better listen more and speak less. "


    Yue Zitong stood up and squinted his left eye. He then raised his hand and clapped: "everyone, let''s welcome Mr. Li with warm applause."


    Smart women, like smart men, know how to save face for each other outside.


    What Yue Zitong has done is impeccable.


    Mr. Yue''s bedside man came, and Mr. Yue took the lead in clapping. Would you please not stand up and clap as if the thirteen Tai Pao were welcoming their idols?


    Amid thunderous applause, Li Nanfang regretted that he had forgotten to put on sunglasses, put on his windbreaker, and brush mousse on his burr head. Like Fage, he walked in with a toothpick in his mouth. How handsome?


    Yue Zitong left head is vice president Wang, right head is vice general manager Qi.


    After the old Wang, who is mainly on the left and highly respected, sits in this seat, even if Li Nanfang comes, it is not easy for him to lean down.


    Therefore, Qi Fu always has the vision, and immediately moves down with his own water cup.


    Xiaodu is also good. He quickly takes out a water cup from the cabinet and makes tea for him.


    "Please don''t be so polite. I''m just here to have a look. I''m not going to disturb you."


    When he met the old monk, Li Nan''an fell into the bad habit of putting his hands together when he was modest.


    This is not in the past, to give others a chance to flatter, is also a virtue.


    Everybody is good to drum up the palm, the corner of the eye remaining light all stares at Yue Zi Tong.


    Although boss Li needs to be flattered, General Yue''s attitude is the most important.


    After Yue Zitong put down his red hand, everyone was relieved. NIMA, it was over.


    As soon as Li Nanfang sat down, he heard Yue Zitong say, "Mr. Li, although it is your first time to attend the meeting of our company, I still want to ask you to say something."


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and almost blurted out that when I first came in, you didn''t squint at me again and hint at me with words. Why did you let me say two words now.


    Yue Zitong''s harmony reply: "Mr. Li, let you talk about the operation mechanism of our company. You certainly have no preparation. But you can tell us what difficulties you encountered and how to overcome them when you first developed the southern black silk


    The woman''s habit of gilding her face was hopeless.


    Not only do you post it yourself, but also let me follow.


    However, it is necessary to satisfy her little wish for the sake of teaching me.


    Huahua sedan chair person carries a person, Hello, I am good, everybody is good, is really good.


    Li Nanfang, whose buttocks were just next to the chair, had to stand up again and say with a slight cough: "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t really speak, especially in this kind of occasion. But Yue always had to ask me to say something, so I had to say it. Don''t blame me for my mistake


    Even if you jump on the table and scold the street, who dares to blame you?


    Vice President Qi and others thought in their hearts, but their faces were eager.


    "At the beginning, when I came across the original factory of Nanfang group by chance, I once reported to Mr. Yue. General manager Yue immediately made a detailed investigation and covert visit to the original factory, and gave a very high evaluation of the black silk technology which had not yet been formed at that time. "When talking nonsense and flattering someone, boss Li can make Wang Defa and Chen Dali run in shame. Even he thinks that what he said is true.


    "At that time, I suggested that Mr. Yue make a more detailed investigation before deciding to purchase this enterprise. However, Mr. Yue said with a loud voice that he did not need to investigate any more and raised money to buy it immediately! She dares to use her Zhen, her personality guarantee, no matter how much money it costs to buy it, it will make a lot of money. Because she can see that once the black silk technology is successfully developed, it will win a huge profit that you can''t imagine. "


    "As it turns out, Mr. Yue''s eye is like a torch. It was under her strong advice that we snapped up the enterprise in time. However, what kind of difficulties kaihuang group was facing at that time? I think all of you here should be aware of them? "


    Listen to Li Nanfang asked this sentence, everyone nodded in unison.


    At that time, it happened to be Longcheng City, which represented the Yue family. For such reasons, it was trying to suppress the kaihuang group.


    "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Mr. Yue pondered for three days and nights, and finally came up with a good way, that is, to build the plank road openly and cross the old warehouse secretly!"


    Li''s fist is still on the table.


    Under Li NanFang''s sonorous and powerful narration, the wise image of general manager Yue slowly floated in the mind of everyone present.


    In order to avoid being difficult to do by villains and sabotage, President Yue sent Li Nanfang to come forward and, in his own name, acquired the enterprise, named Nanfang group.


    In order to avoid villains'' detection, Mr. Yue could not mobilize the working capital of kaihuang group on a large scale. Instead, he had to go overseas and remit money from outside to provide research and development funds for black silk technology.


    At the beginning, Mr. Yue thought that 20 million R & D funds should be able to solve the problem.


    But difficulties will always come by accident and increase the cost.


    The 20 million R & D funds were quickly used up, and the formation of black silk technology seems to be in the future.


    "What to do?"


    Li Nanfang said with a gloomy look: "at that time, I tried to persuade Mr. Yue, or forget it. This black silk technique is just a bottomless hole without spitting out bones. I don''t know if we can throw another 20 million yuan into it. However, after tossing and turning all night without sleep, Mr. Yue clenched her teeth and said that this is the most critical moment in the development of black silk technology, and she must not give up halfway. Without money, she would rather sell iron than raise money. "


    In order to raise research and development funds, President Yue did not hesitate to sell all her gold and silver jewelry, famous brand clothes, bags and shoes.


    Only two sets are left for the facade.


    But how can these fill the bottomless hole?


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to collapse, he knelt down in front of her, hugged her leg and begged her to stop her hand. However, Mr. Yue kicked him away and said bravely that if he didn''t succeed, he would be benevolent!


    As a result, President Yue mortgaged one of her dowries, the garden villa, at a very low price of 8 million yuan to the bank.


    "You may not know. During that time, Mr. Yue ate at home and did not dare to be full. Usually, I don''t eat breakfast, I only have an egg for dinner and drink cold water. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wiped the corner of his eyes. His voice was choked: "during that time, she lost more than 30 jin."


    Man, are you exaggerating?


    We met with Mr. Yue almost every day.


    She won''t weigh more than fifty-five kilograms now, will she?


    If you lose more than 30% of your weight all of a sudden - flatter your wife, you can''t do it like this. Isn''t it when we are blind?


    Everyone dares to say so, but no one dares to question it.


    Even, looking at Mr. Yue''s eyes, there can be no doubt, full of heartache.


    Grateful heartache.


    General manager Yue was also gloomy and could not bear to look back. His right hand, hidden under the table, reached into Li NanFang''s thigh and pinched it fiercely.


    This is to warn him, praise my aunt also have to have a degree, don''t talk nonsense, OK?


    Li Nanfang, who was punished, grinned and said, "as the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart.". When I was most desperate, black silk technology was successfully developed! In my life, I will never forget the thunder and lightning in the night. After receiving the call, Mr. Yue jumped out of bed without any clothes on. He pulled me out of the bedroom like a lightning bolt


    After many hardships, black silk technology finally came out.


    How happy Yue is, heaven and earth celebrate it.


    But!


    In order to ensure that some villains will not discover and destroy at the most critical moment, Mr. Yue has to continue to endure and entrust Li Nanfang to operate the southern group alone.


    "Don''t you know that yet? Southern group can invite Zhanfei to shoot advertising films, and invite international supermodels such as Crawford to show, which are all run by President Yue


    Li NanFang''s voice did not fall, all the people on the scene sent out an exaggerated "wow" sound.Yue Zitong stood up and nodded to all his hands.


    In general manager Yue''s mind, she asked Zhanfei to make advertisements and let international supermodels like Crawford come to the show. This is what she did.


    As for how to operate -- business secrets, no one is allowed to ask.


    In this way, Mr. Yue, the key figure in the birth of black silk technology, took up 50% of the shares of the southern group after the southern black silk became famous. What was it?


    It''s not polite to say that without Yue Zitong, there would be no southern black silk!


    However, Yue is always a good wife and good mother. He doesn''t want to be strong enough to set off his fiance''s insignificance, so he only owns 50% of the shares. The other half of the shares are handed over to Li Nanfang, which can be regarded as giving him a little career to do.


    "That''s all the secrets that southern black silk can sell well. I''m finished. Thank you."


    After Li Nanfang finished speaking, he put his hands together again and bowed down to thank everyone.


    Whoa!


    Thunderous applause, again.


    "Well, it''s tiring to tell lies without conscience."


    After the meeting, Li Nanfang just sighed when he entered the office of general manager Yue. The fragrant wind came and hung on him with a warm and delicate body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    It is Mr. Yue''s work habit to have clear rewards and punishments.


    This habit also affected her love.


    Li NanFang''s nonsense at the high-level meeting of kaihuang group made president Yue extremely satisfied. He decided to take the initiative to menglang and give him a big reward.


    Like a koala, with both hands around his neck, two slender legs around his waist, can''t help but cover his face with red lips, which is definitely the best reward.


    If it had been put in the past, even if Li Nanfang had blown yuezong to the sky, she would not have been so enthusiastic and unrestrained.


    But now, she has let him show foot, small hand, embrace him, stamp on his face, even if nothing.


    The last chapter, heavy card in his mouth, issued a "Boer" after a big sound, this raised the face of purplish red, such as the appearance of silk: "boy, satisfied? This is my first kiss today. "


    When he was in laoliang''s house, the old monk just said the four words "snake''s nature is obscene".


    He is an eminent monk, but he doesn''t lie like Li Nanfang.


    It''s absolutely justified.


    It''s a pity that Yue Zitong doesn''t know, otherwise she won''t take the initiative to provoke Li Nanfang.


    She didn''t realize that something was wrong until he threw herself down on the wide desk.


    "No, no, your aunt hasn''t left yet."


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t want to give it to him, but he couldn''t.


    The best place for young men and women to meet fire is not at home, but in cars, in the wild, in the woods, or in offices.


    This kind of place can arouse the evil possessive desire in man''s bones to a greater extent.


    Nothing. It''s exciting.


    Li Nanfang, who has a brain on something, doesn''t care whether Yue Zitong''s aunt can go or not.


    Even if it doesn''t go - isn''t there any other part of it?


    What?


    No way?


    Why not?


    Do you have a big aunt in your mouth?


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!"


    Even said no, Yue Zitong is desperate to resist.


    But this kind of resistance is just a swing of the head, and it will not use such a big killing move as hitting the knee.


    "Take it away. Take it away."


    Yue Zitong, whose eyes seemed to drip water, finally bent his right foot and put it on Li NanFang''s stomach. He immediately jumped up half a foot and swept the water cup down.


    But anyway, Xiaozui is out of the threat of Li renzhuo.


    In general manager Yue''s mind, he was lucky and ready to take advantage of the situation to have a smart backward turn. When hiding behind the table, he felt that the hot iron bar had fallen into the deep valley in front of his chest.


    Before she reacts, her eyes have some light scarlet Li renzhuo, has knelt down on her body, evil spirit smile: "dare to say no word?"


    General manager Yue is a heroine. He is fearless in the face of hundreds of armed blue flag players.


    What''s more, when you are sexually assaulted, say no to Li renzhuo?


    It''s not a skill to say one!


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes and yelled no less than 800 words.


    When she finished the last word, something spilled on her face.


    Then, Yue Zitong''s struggle stopped. He closed his eyes bitterly and scolded the scum in his heart. Are you so good at playing? I can defend the top and the bottom, but only ignore the middle.


    Li Renzha''s breathing gradually returned to normal, then he jumped down from her with satisfaction, took the meal paper, and enthusiastically cleaned up for her.


    However, she opened it with one hand and tried to resist the retching. She covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom.


    "Oh, my wife, it''s so exciting. I''m really hopeless."


    This can prove his conscience.


    However, it is one thing to have a conscience, and another to do work without conscience.


    Listening to the sound of running water in the bathroom, Li Nanfang has a great sense of achievement.


    Sitting in Mr. Yue''s chair, he held a glass of red wine in his left hand and a cigarette in his right hand, swinging his toes back and forth, closing his eyes and savoring the taste just now.


    It''s really strange.


    Other men will think it''s meaningless to play with their wives, but when they see a woman outside, their eyes turn red like a vicious dog.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang.


    He is not the first brother, who dares to say his first brother, he will curse, the whole family is the first brother.


    Whether with Helan Xiaoxin, or with Jiang Mo ran together, he is playing as he pleases, and can not carry on.


    The two women, who are also super excellent, must feel much better than Yue Zitong''s renting the valley.


    But what he got from Yue Zitong was that no matter how hard other women tried, they couldn''t get it.


    This kind of feeling, really makes him strange.


    There''s no reason to explain it.As for the knife in his hand, no, it''s the crotch gun that has become so sensitive now. It''s no longer as dull as it was in the golden emperor''s club. It''s Helan Xiaoxin and longchengcheng who are responsible for it.


    The sleeping black dragon, under the joint efforts of many women, was finally awakened and returned to normal.


    These employees of kaihuang group are well aware of current affairs.


    When Mr. Li was forcing Mr. Yue to rent the venue, no one bothered him, and even the phone didn''t ring.


    With a squeak, the door of the bathroom opened. Mr. Yue, who must have rubbed his body with soap 80 times, came out with his flushed cheeks. His watery peach blossom eyes glared fiercely at Li Nanfang and walked quickly over.


    "Boy, I dare to force my aunt in broad daylight. I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you? Say, how do you want to die? I have at least 18 painless death methods. You can choose freely and give them free. "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and tried to twist Li Nanan''s ear. When he gave him a 360 degree rotation, he grabbed his wrist and pulled it slightly.


    In Jiao''s voice, Yue Zitong''s body half whirled and sat in Li NanFang''s arms.


    Li Renzha put his hands around her slender waist and put his face on her back. When she was about to struggle, she said softly, "don''t move. Let me use your back. I''m tired."


    "Scum, I''ve rented everything to you, but you still --"


    when Yue Zitong scolded here, he closed his mouth and stopped struggling. He was obediently allowed to hold it, slightly raised his head and closed his eyes.


    He said he was a little tired.


    She could hear that there was no affectation in his four words.


    From the heart.


    Men, especially those single men like Li Nanfang, who dare to fight with powerful families such as the Chen family in Lingnan for the sake of a stranger Lin Wanqing, should rather bleed and sweat than shed tears.


    He could go all the way to Mexico to save her. He was bewitched by Helan fox in the golden triangle. He could come back safely. What else can we do to make him feel tired?


    Therefore, in Yue Zitong''s impression, this boy is like a rabbit with a burning tail. He jumps up and down all day long. You can''t wait to give him a stick to knock him out, so that the world can be stable for a while.


    But now he said he was tired.


    He wanted to rest on her less solid back.


    Yue Zitong, who was only wearing a white shirt with a pointed collar, could clearly feel the heat that Li Nanfang breathed when he breathed evenly.


    Suddenly, her heart ached.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Never had the pain, as if there is a hand in her heart, pinched so hard.


    Let her suddenly understand, no matter how strong Li Nanfang, capable, not life tossing, he is just a person.


    A man like a man of his age.


    When the burden on his shoulders is too heavy, he will be tired after a long time of picking.


    It''s just that he never said that he was smiling all day long. He didn''t have a proper shape. He just put a lot of disgusting things on her full chest.


    He suddenly said that he was a little tired, which showed that he had taken her as his only support.


    No matter how many women he has outside, I am the one who is most worthy of his support!


    After the heartache, it is the pride of the sky, prompting her to turn back, low cry: "scum."


    "Well."


    Li Nanfang didn''t open his eyes, didn''t look up, and made a nasal sound.


    "Scum, I love you."


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip hard, and his voice trembled: "no matter how you beat me, scold me, even if you kill me, I love you. I will never leave you forever. "


    In the past, when she watched TV, she could often see the woman in it saying such lines.


    However, she has never been moved by these lines. Instead, she will feel that those women are simply too pretentious.


    It''s also hypocritical.


    Because she felt that there was no man in the world who was qualified to let a woman say that to him.


    But now, she says it.


    From the heart.


    "I won''t beat you, I won''t scold you, I won''t kill you. I can only - "


    obviously, I feel her sincere Li Nanfang. At this moment, I feel a little agitated. Just when I look up and say this, the door of the house is suddenly pushed open.


    A man almost trotted into the room, sobbing: "general manager Yue"


    as soon as the word "general manager Yue" was called out, she saw that general manager Yue was being held in his arms by a man. Their foreheads were against their foreheads, and their eyes were looking at each other affectionately. This was the precursor of the kiss.


    Even if min Rou has never been with anyone like this, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know what Yue Zong is going to do.


    Not only did she stay, but also the man and woman behind the desk.


    I''m in love here. What do you mean when you say you run in without knocking?Where''s the minimum politeness?


    Yue and her men are making waves here. Are you free to watch them?


    If min Rou''s face was not covered with tears and her face was more haggard, she would certainly grab the Paperweight on the table and smash it hard, screaming that you''re getting rough for me, no matter how good the relationship between sisters was in the past.


    "Xiaorou, what''s the matter?"


    To say that General Yue''s reaction speed is still very high. He soon wakes up from the state of muddled circles, jumps down from Li Renzha''s arms, arranges his messy clothes and asks in a low voice.


    She called min Rou Xiao Rou, not vice president min, suggesting that they are good sisters now, not superiors and subordinates.


    The subordinate sees the superior in the office and the man make waves, which will damage her prestige.


    But if it''s a sister, it doesn''t matter.


    "Yue, sister Yue, I''m sorry. I-I''m fine


    Min Rou''s reaction is not slow. She immediately understands the meaning of Yue Zitong''s calling her nickname. She quickly glances at Li Nanfang, smiles and turns away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    A dog can''t eat shit.


    This is a common saying used by common people to describe a person''s bad habits that are hard to change.


    It''s about people like Lao min.


    After a few days of good days, old min, who had a strong gambling habit, couldn''t bear the itching of his hands. He sat down on the gambling table again under the temptation of sun Laoer.


    As a result, in a short period of two months, the property recovered by Li Nanfang for him was folded in.


    When he knew that the balance of his family''s deposit was only three figures, old min was confused.


    He had no face to talk to his wife and daughter, and his mind was full of the idea of a last resort.


    So, just half a month ago, I mortgaged my newly bought house to a private loan company at a super low price of one million yuan.


    And then, with that one million dollars, he disappeared.


    The Min family had a good day, so they fell into a dilemma again.


    For min Rou, this is a painful blow.


    More desperate than the last time min''s family was trapped for six million.


    Last time when her family failed, minrou could still bite her teeth and resist. She firmly believed that as long as she worked hard, sooner or later, she would pay back the loan, so that her life would slowly change.


    At that time, although she was tired, she was happy and strong in spirit.


    It''s different this time.


    Love is the most effective weapon against girls.


    Without love and property, min Rou thinks that the world is really meaningless.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was still a weak and sick mother who needed to be cared for - many times, she had been sitting on the Bank of the Yellow River, wondering if she could plunge into the rolling turbid water, would she be able to wash away the pain?


    In this case, min Rou received a letter from her father who had been missing for many days this morning. When she opened it, she found a bloody little finger.


    Min Rou was scared out of her wits and knew that the house had been mortgaged by her father.


    Min Fu, who took the money and wanted to turn it over, went to Macao under the leadership of sun Laoer, trying to make a last ditch attempt.


    But in fact, he embarked on a road of no return. Within two weeks, Lao min lost all of his million yuan and owed a huge gambling debt in the gambling house.


    If you borrow money to gamble in casinos, you can only get one, that is, you can''t make it clear until you die.


    Knowing that he was guilty, Lao min had no face to implicate his wife and daughter again, and was ready to die to pay off the debt.


    It''s just how much money can this old man''s life cost to other people''s casinos?


    Without saying a word, they cut off the little finger of his left hand, took his picture and wrote to min rou.


    Min Rou is required to raise 8 million yuan and send it to the casino within one week after receiving the letter.


    If overdue, I''m sorry, Lao min''s left hand will be chopped down, and gambling debts will be rolled from eight million to ten million.


    If you don''t give 10 million yuan, the left arm of Lao min will be sent by mail, and the gambling debt will rise to about 15 million yuan.


    Don''t give it yet. OK, min Rou really doesn''t have the courage to look at it any more.


    She is an only child, and her mother is from other places. Unlike other people, she has seven aunts and eight aunts in Qingshan. After meeting this, she has no one to discuss with.


    More dare not and the body has improved mother said, min Rou only hide in a corner of the hospital, cover his face, silent cry, just drive to the kaihuang group.


    She now has no other way to go except to ask general manager Yue for help.


    Just came to the company, she is still strong self calm, not live with her to say hello to the people, nodded and smile salute.


    After all, most of the staff need to be flattered.


    However, when she got out of the elevator and came to the floor where the president''s office was located, she thought of her unhappy fate again. Her strong shell was blown away by the wind, and she could no longer suppress her grievances and hesitations.


    Just want to see the only rely on Mr. Yue quickly, in front of her pain happy cry, perhaps the heart will be much better?


    The hesitation made min Rou forget the most basic etiquette. She walked faster and faster. She almost trotted to the door of general manager Yue''s office. She lifted her hand and pushed open the door. She was about to shout out to Mr. Yue. Then she saw what she should not have seen.


    President Yue, who is respected by her, is sitting in the arms of the man she yearns for. Her forehead is against her forehead, and her affectionate eyes are facing each other, ready to kiss.


    Min Rou was immediately confused.


    Then, the heart was like being stabbed by a knife, which made her unable to breathe.


    After knowing that Li Nanfang is Yue Zitong''s fiance, min Rou knows that there can be no result between her and this scum.


    Whether she has the courage or not, she went to compete with Mr. Yue for Li Nanfang with her confidence.


    Yue Zi Tong''s appreciation of her and her upright grace can restrict her from fighting for it.


    Is it a person to rob a man from a benefactor?


    So we must forget that Li Nanfang is what min Rou must do during this period of time.Cute love is really strange.


    The more you want to forget that person, his appearance in your heart, but the more clear, let your heart ache.


    Min Rou''s heart, clearly already very distressed, why see this behind the scenes, but also more painful, more painful!


    No matter how painful it is, you have to bear it.


    When she heard Yue Zi Tong calling her nickname, min Rou immediately understood what she should do. After a "Yue Jie" called her, she turned around and left.


    The voice of Yue''s family came from behind: "wait."


    Min didn''t stop.


    She just wanted to get out of here as quickly as possible. As for where to go and what to do, she just wanted to leave.


    "Minrou, I want you to stop!"


    Min Rou''s disobedience made Yue Zi Tong feel a little embarrassed. She clapped her hands on the table and yelled.


    What do you mean?


    Suddenly burst in, see me after my husband waves, also don''t give an account, want to turn around to go?


    In front of Min Rou, general manager Yue has extraordinary prestige.


    With the sound of drinking, min Rou suddenly shuddered and stopped.


    "Come in and close the door."


    Yue Zitong ordered again.


    Minrou didn''t dare to disobey her meaning any more. She lowered her head and turned around and walked in. She just closed the door and listened to her say, "go to the bathroom and wash your face. When you meet something, you can solve it. No matter how big the difficulties are, there are ways to solve them. This day, it can''t fall down. Even if it collapses, I will hold it for you. What are you afraid of? "


    If we want to say that Mr. Yue is as bold as men, it''s not just a casual boast.


    As early as in Mexico, people have already verified it with practical actions. Therefore, the tone of saying this is quite sonorous, powerful and inspiring.


    All of a sudden, let the lonely min Rou, feel a strong sense of security, only obedient according to the meaning of General Yue, into the bathroom.


    After washing the tears on his face and finishing his clothes on the mirror, min Roucai took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom.


    The scum who once sat in the boss''s chair and held a beautiful president has disappeared.


    I don''t know where I died.


    However, the door of the suite which had been open had been closed. It seemed that he had no face to see people and hid in it.


    Just, the most shameless, should not be in their own office, be held in the arms of some beautiful president?


    "Sit down."


    When min Rou subconsciously looks at the door of the suite, Yue always has some cold voice, which wakes her up.


    Let her instantly realize that she has done something wrong again.


    Sure enough, when she quickly glanced at Mr. Yue, she saw that her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Habitually, min rougang wants to apologize. She swallows it back to her mouth. She sits on the sofa like a obedient child, with her hands in the middle of her legs that are inclined together. She nibbles her lips and holds the fruit tray on the table in a daze.


    "Tell me what happened. From the beginning to the end, say it carefully. "


    Yue Zitong personally made a cup of chrysanthemum tea for her and sat on the sofa opposite her.


    General manager Yue must be in a good mood now. Otherwise, he would not have such a domineering temperament after he had just done something shameless.


    Min Rou''s legs are obliquely close to each other, and she looks too frightened. Keren''s general rule is that her legs are tilted up. Her black stiletto heel immediately drops from her beautiful feet and swings slightly.


    Looking at the high-heeled, min Rou, who had already restrained her mind, described in detail how her father had done evil according to the requirements of general manager Yue.


    It took half an hour.


    Then he took out the envelope with the little finger and the picture and put it on the table.


    Other women would not dare to look at the photos and writing paper with remnant fingers and blood.


    But who''s the only one?


    It was a big man who was fearless in the face of hundreds of blue flag armed gangsters. He could not say that he looked at a piece of little finger. He opened the sack and looked at the head, but he did not change his face and his heart did not jump.


    "Venus casino?"


    After carefully reading the letter paper, Yue Zitong frowned slightly.


    Min Rou only knows that Venus is one of the casinos in Macao.


    As for the scale and background, she had no idea.


    But Yue Zitong knows.


    In her six-year career as a national security agent, she has been to many places, including the Venus casino.


    Gambling is legal in Macao, just as it is in Holland. It is a paradise for men!


    There are 23 well-known casinos in Macao.


    As for those unknown casinos, there are countless. After all, this is the place where Monte Carlo and Las Vegas become the world''s three largest gambling cities. If the number of casinos is less, would it not be very shameless?Among the 23 well-known casinos, Venus is not the largest, but the most ferocious.


    It is said that Venus Casino has an unusual relationship with Russia''s old-fashioned Mafia blood sucking bats. The younger brother watching the venue is also a tough Russian man.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter who the backstage of Venus is, how big it is, and whether it has a fierce reputation.


    The important thing is that Min Rou has to pay back the money.


    If min Rou can''t deliver eight million yuan within the prescribed time, old min will lose his left hand, left arm - and finally, he will be dismembered and put into a sack and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    As the saying goes, as long as it can be solved with money, it is not a problem.


    In fact, this sentence has some suspicion of farting.


    Do you really think money is so easy to earn?


    Eight million, put in the ordinary family, that is undoubtedly an astronomical number, otherwise min Rou will not be forced into chaos.


    Eight million yuan, Yue Zitong didn''t see it - before the afternoon meeting.


    But the meeting has already been held. She has ordered all departments to tighten their belts, save all the money they can save, and put them into the suit that uses black silk technology to arm XianMei silk stockings.


    At this time, let alone eight million, is 80000, Yue Zitong can not take out at present.


    "Yue, Mr. Yue, I know that the company is in a state of rapid development and needs money everywhere."


    He always looked at Min Rou of yuezong with the rest of her eyes. She bit her lips and whispered, "otherwise, I''ll go to other places to think of a way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Find a way elsewhere?"


    Yue Zitong turned his mouth slightly, which is a habitual disdain action. He often appears in the conversation with his little nephew: "Min Rou, don''t I know you? If you can do something else, can you still use it to find me? "


    In a word, it hit minrou''s soft rib.


    Indeed, in addition to general manager Yue, min Rou does not know who else to look for to raise the eight million.


    Of course, she can go to Li Nanfang.


    In other words, the cost of the stage that he set up in the back of the Convention and Exhibition Center a few days ago was almost the same. What''s more, he invited Zhanfei to shoot advertising films for him, and invited international top supermodels to show?


    The number of ocean horses like Crawford is more than that if you take a few steps.


    So if you want Li Nan nan to spend eight million yuan, it''s not too simple.


    But the question is, whose man is Li Nanfang?


    It''s Mr. Yue!


    If min Rou hadn''t been messing with him before - when she needed eight million yuan, Mr. Yue, who was just big and didn''t have a few money, would send the money with a phone call.


    But who makes min Rou haggard for him?


    If Mr. Yue asked him to take money again, wouldn''t he -


    alas, the empty pocket general manager Yue would not look at eight million yuan, just as she didn''t care about Lao min''s life and death, but she must care. Li Nan Nan can take this opportunity to hook up with min Rou again.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care about Lao min''s life and death, because she thinks that a stinky man who never corrects his education should be dismembered and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    But she can''t help caring about min rou.


    Are you all good sisters?


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it for you. It''s eight million. It''s nothing. "


    After putting half of his fingers and photos into the envelope, Yue Zitong said faintly, "you go back to take care of your aunt. As for the construction of the new plant, I will call Zhang lulai to take charge of it temporarily. "


    Zhang Lu is the company''s deputy to min Rou, and his working ability is quite good. He is trained by the general manager Yue as a reserve force.


    "General manager Yue, I --"


    min rougang said these three words when Yue Zitong raised his hand and interrupted: "there are some words, there is no need to say them. You can go to work after you''ve finished your work at home. "


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Min Rou had to swallow her full stomach of thanks, stood up, put her hands in front of her abdomen, and bowed respectfully to Yue Zitong. At 90 degrees, her hair was hanging down, which showed how sincere she was.


    Yue Zitong was sitting on the sofa. Her high-heeled shoes, which were hung by her feet, were still swinging around. She waved her hands casually to indicate that she could go.


    She has reason, more qualified to accept min Rou''s thanks.


    Do you really think that general manager Yue''s money is from the sky?


    That''s eight million.


    What''s more, even if it was blown from the sky by the strong wind and converted into ten cents, Mr. Li had to pick it up for a long time, right?


    Min Rou is gone.


    The footstep is light, there is a feeling to fly.


    When her clear footsteps disappeared in the corridor outside the door, the door of the suite opened, and Li Nanfang came out from inside.


    "Do you want me to tell you again about the current predicament of your little sister Rou?"


    General Yue put his hands around his chest and asked with drooping eyelids.


    This woman is like this, Ming man just avoided, did not meet min Rou, she will also eat some vinegar.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang likes women to be jealous of him.


    It''s better for women all over the world to be jealous of him.


    "No more."


    Li Nanfang shook his head lazily, sat down next to her, tilted in her arms, his head along her plump, slipped into her abdomen, and put his feet on the sofa, which is a man''s favorite.


    Yue Zitong understood very well, so she didn''t push him away.


    What''s more, if you rent too many pillows to him?


    After lying down comfortably, Li Nanfang took the envelope.


    I''m not afraid of the broken finger, let alone Li Nanfang.


    He sniffed it and put it under his nose.


    "What smell can you smell?"


    "The fingers were cut off with an axe. The man with the axe is an old hand of chopping hands. He is crisp and quick without any hesitation. I believe that old min will not feel pain when his fingers are chopped off. Of course, if this finger is his. "


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong, a Leng, asked: "do you suspect that this finger is not his own?"


    Li Nan threw the remnant finger into the wastebasket and said, "I once shook hands with Lao min. although his hands are not as smooth as those of women''s hands, they will never be like this one. There are cocoons on one side of the fingertips."Seeing Yue Zitong bend down and reach out for the remnant finger in the wastebasket, Li Nanfang stops her: "don''t verify it. I won''t say anything wrong. This finger is an honest gambler, probably a master of mahjong


    Li Nan explained to Yue Zitong that some mahjong masters who played tricks had the habit of playing tricks with little fingers.


    Because the little finger is the least noticed.


    If a veteran master wants to practice his unique skills, when he uses his little finger to train, he still doesn''t know how many years he has been training. It is normal to leave an obvious cocoon on one side of his fingertip, just like a master with a knife, there will be thick cocoons at the mouth of the tiger.


    "However, this old scamp''s Kung Fu is obviously not home. After being discovered by the gambling house, he directly discarded his fingers."


    "You mean the people over there didn''t actually cut off Lao min''s fingers. Just take the fingers of some old scamp as his and mail them to min Rou? "


    "Auntie, you are so smart."


    Li Nan gave her a thumbs up, praised her and encouraged him: "then you can infer again, why do they threaten min Rou with the remnant fingers of a certain scamp, but they don''t directly chop off Lao min''s?"


    There are two reasons why he was encouraged by his nephew. First of all, there are too many fingers chopped in the casino. They are confused. But this possibility is not very great, so it can only be the second point. They have a conspiracy. "


    Although general manager Yue''s analysis is very convincing, it means that he didn''t say anything.


    There must be a conspiracy. There is no need to ask.


    The point is, you have to figure out what the plot is.


    Looking at the little aunt''s watery and ignorant eyes, Li Nanfang was extremely grateful to God that she had worked for Guoan for six years. She did not lack any arms or legs, but also kept her virginity for him. It was a great kindness.


    "Boy, do you look down on me again?"


    "Where am I?"


    "You have it."


    Yue Zitong grabbed his ear, gently twisted half a circle and snorted coldly: "hum, as long as you hook the corners of your mouth, you will prove that you are insulting me."


    "Well, you''re right."


    Li Nanfang is a little surprised. Her intelligence quotient is very ordinary, but she can observe his tiny habit. It''s amazing.


    "Then tell the undead, what is the conspiracy?"


    "Can you stop calling yourself" the undead? "


    "I like it."


    "Really like it?"


    Li NanFang''s hand is not honest again.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m a serious man. I''m not a busboy."


    He made some flustered, Yue Zi Tong had to say: "Ai Jia, AI Jia can always?"


    At the strong request of the mourning family, Li Nanfang began to explain to her the plot contained in the remnant finger: "Lao min owes eight million people, which should be true. It''s also true that he was detained at the Venus casino. But those people, not only let him pay back the money, but also let him pay his daughter. "


    When Li Nanfang said the last sentence, his tone was gloomy.


    It''s only natural that you should pay in debt.


    No matter how Venus casino, in just a few days, let Lao min''s gambling debt reach 8 million, Li Nanfang will not think that they have done anything wrong.


    Just like dogs want to eat shit, if casinos don''t lend usury, are they still called casinos?


    I believe that Lao min should have read these clauses carefully before he borrowed money.


    Terms are rules.


    Since the old min borrows money according to the rules, and the casinos ask for debts according to the rules, it''s understandable.


    It''s only eight million yuan. Li Nanfang didn''t pay any attention to it. No matter how the money was earned, he would type the money in accordance with the rules of others and the account number provided in the letter.


    But it''s not kind of the casinos to break the rules themselves.


    The casino not only wants eight million, but also minrou.


    "I don''t believe you pretend to be minrou. Call them and ask them. They will definitely ask you to go to Macao in person and pick up old min after paying."


    Li Nanfang gave a silent sneer and said faintly: "there are women in the Min family who have just grown up. When they smile, they will fall in love with the city, and then they will laugh at their country. They will be unique and independent. They can''t help but fantasize. They want to take this opportunity to make a lot of money. I have known for a long time that original girls with unique Oriental temperament and beauty can sell for three million dollars on their first night in Europe and America


    When he shows off his literary talent and says that he can laugh at the city and then laugh at the country, Yue Zitong is not willing to.


    AI Jia thinks that Li Renzha can only treat her alone when she uses such description words to describe a woman.


    He was about to lose his temper, but he was attracted by his words.


    "How can you be sure that the owner of Macao''s casinos, thousands of miles away, will know that Lao Min has a beautiful daughter?"


    "It says on the letter paper."


    "Why didn''t I see it?"


    Aijia took the letter paper and looked at it carefully again, but he didn''t see minrou''s words."Have you seen sun Zhaosheng''s name?"


    Sun Zhaosheng is the chief culprit who pushed Lao min down the fire pit again, sun Laoer.


    "What if I saw him?"


    Sun Yuetong, who owes his family name to the gambling house, suddenly wakes up and says, "the gambling house owes you a debt. But for some reason, he can''t afford it. But just as the gambling house was about to scrap him, he provided a valuable news that Lao min had a daughter who was very beautiful and was still an original product. "


    "That should be it. If it is you, no matter how beautiful you are, people will not put it on. Well, these days, as long as they are second-hand goods, they are not very valuable. Ah


    Li NanFang''s cheap mouth will naturally be punished by justice.


    After twisting the scum''s ear three times clockwise 360 degrees, Yue Zitong took his mobile phone and dialed the contact information on the letter paper according to his inference.


    The phone was put through soon.


    The call, too, was soon over.


    Everything, like Li Nanfang said, the other party asked "Min Rou" to remit money within a week, and then personally went to the Venus casino in Macao to pick up min Fu.


    "What to do?"


    Yue Zitong put down his mobile phone and asked.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and flicked her little aunt''s gravity point, and whispered, "what I hate most is people who don''t obey the rules."


    "Are you going to Macao?"


    "Or, you go?"


    "Do you think that the mourning family will send this golden body to the tiger''s mouth?"


    "I''ll be the only one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Let Li Nanfang accompany min Rou to Macao, Yue Zitong is not willing to.


    Who can guarantee that he can''t do anything wrong to my aunt?


    But if you don''t let him go, will you let Lao min be chopped up to feed the fish?


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care, but minrou will care about it, and will hate her for it, and will not save her.


    "Can you assure me that she will never be provoked or seduced along the way?"


    Yue Zi Tong thought for a long time before he asked seriously.


    Li Nanfang frowned and did not speak.


    "Well, it''s a mistake


    Yue said angrily, "I know you want to say that if you have that idea for xiaorou, she would not have been the original product. You think it''s a shame for me to worry about you so much. "


    Li Nanfang still didn''t speak. He sat up from her, picked up the cup that Min Rou didn''t drink and drank water.


    Yue Zitong did not understand: "dumb? What do you mean by shaking your head? "


    "I thought you were worried about my safety."


    Li Nanfang was very unhappy.


    "Shit, do I worry that the fish will drown in the water?"


    Yue Zi Tong knew why Li Nan Nan was not happy. He scolded him in a low voice and rubbed it on his head casually: "well, it''s Aijia''s fault that AI Jia ignored your safety. Come on, let me know what I need to make up for it. "


    "Really?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at her small mouth and swallowing.


    "Of course it is - fake, ha."


    To be able to play with his nephew is one of the greatest pleasures of President Yue.


    Soon after min Rou returned to the hospital, she received a call from general manager Yue.


    President Yue made it very clear on the phone that she had already called Macao eight million yuan according to the account on the letter paper.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Yue."


    Min Rou said, and her eyes were red, but she was afraid that her mother would wake up. She had to cover her mouth with her hand and quickly came to the window.


    "Nothing, you are my man. If I don''t stand up to support you after your accident, who else can I have? "


    General Yue''s heroism, across the radio, can let min Rou clearly feel, the mood suddenly surging up.


    Once again, she sincerely said that she had nothing to repay in this life. Only when the cattle served as a horse for president Yue to drive him all his life, President Yue said, "but you need to lead people there in person. This may also be a rule. So you have to go there in person. I have already agreed with the other party about the time. It will be three days later. "


    Min Rou does not think much about going to Macao in person and picking up her father who doesn''t strive for success.


    She was just a little worried about who would take care of her mother in hospital these days after she left.


    Min Rou''s worry, for general manager Yue, is a trivial matter. If you hire a professional special nurse, you''ll get it done.


    "I''ve told du to go to the housekeeping company to find someone in person."


    Yue said on the phone, "however, I still don''t trust you to go to Macao alone. After all, you are so old, the university is on the green hill, and you have never been far away. I thought about it and decided to send someone with you


    Min Rou immediately moved in her heart and asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you going to send?"


    The name that general manager Yue said is the one that Min Rou thinks about day and night.


    After waiting for her for a moment, but not hearing her, Mr. Yue, who pretended to be forthright, said, "I sent Li Nanfang, after careful consideration. First of all, he is a careful man, should be able to take care of you. Second, you two know each other. It''s a long way to go. It''s also a great pleasure to have someone to talk on the way. "


    Min Rou wryly laughed: "Mr. Yue, please change someone. Or I can go myself. "


    Yue Zitong wanted to replace her.


    Is it possible to change it?


    The people who accompany minrou to Macao are not only responsible for protecting her safety back and forth, but also fighting with those damned Venus casinos.


    Ordinary people can''t play this job.


    Even if you can play, it''s very dangerous.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s nine o''clock the day after tomorrow. "


    Just listen to Yue Zitong finish this sentence, before minrou say anything, the call is over.


    Let Li Nanfang accompany him to Macao and pick up the damned old min, which is minrou''s most eager.


    It''s just that President Yue''s words and expressions all carry the warning of "you don''t take the opportunity to steal my man", which makes her feel uneasy. She completely forgets to think about the real meaning of general manager Yue''s letting Li Nanan accompany her.


    The sound of opening the door interrupted min Rou''s wishful thinking.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming came in, followed by a beautiful looking nurse.


    Min Rou knows this nurse. She is the head nurse of the special care floor on the 16th floor. It seems that her surname is Lu.


    Head nurse Lv is not only the head nurse, but also the lovely wife of President Lu who has no evidence.LV Mingliang came to check the room.


    If min Rou was not Li NanFang''s relative family, the president of the central hospital would not care about her like this.


    It''s just like President Lu''s coming to the ward round in person. It''s said that there are a lot of subordinates behind him.


    But nurse Lu was the only one.


    "Auntie, during this period of time, there is no abnormal reaction?"


    The smile on Lu Ming Ming Ming''s face is very normal and asks min Rou in a low voice.


    "Thank you, Dean Lu. My mother is in good condition now."


    Min Rou thanks Lu Mingming from the bottom of her heart.


    On that day, if it was not for LV Ming Ming Ming''s insistence on the principle, Professor Cheng was not allowed to test the medicine for min''s mother. Although the final result was still the test, min Rou almost lost her life, but min Rou still sincerely thanks him.


    More know, because Lu Ming Ming Ming insisted on the principle, offended the talented vice president Duan. Now the black hat on his head will be taken away soon.


    Otherwise, why is his fiancee the only one to follow when the head of the courtyard comes to inspect the house?


    "Well, that''s good."


    After his girlfriend gave min''s mother a check-up, Lu Ming Ming Ming said that he could be discharged in a week, then turned around and walked out of the ward.


    "President Lu, please wait a moment."


    Min Rou chased out.


    Lu Mingliang looked back at her and said with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    "I''m sorry, Dean Lu."


    Min Rou, I''ve been old for a long time, only said I''m sorry, and I bowed deeply to apologize.


    Lao Lu is a man who knows why min Rou apologizes to him.


    "Miss min, this matter has nothing to do with you. I have to be responsible for every patient. It''s my responsibility as a dean. As for other things, ha ha. Even if there is no such thing, no one can change the result. "


    Lu Mingming smiles bitterly, waves his hand, and turns to the nurse duty room.


    Just before he came to the ward round, he received a call from Lao Liang.


    Just heard Lao Liang''s voice, Lao Lu''s excited face turned red.


    But when he heard Lao Liang say that as long as he had a patient in mind, no matter what position he was in, he could make a contribution, and his heart was cold.


    A fool can also hear that Lao Liang can''t do anything about the result that LV Ming Ming Ming is about to step down and is replaced by Vice President Duan.


    As a matter of fact, Lao Liang can call Lu Ming Ming Ming to comfort him after his daughter has a surprise, which shows that this person is also very kind.


    Coincidentally, Lu Mingming had just arrived at the nurse duty desk when a group of people came out of the stairs.


    It''s got to be about twenty.


    We all wore a happy smile with warm sunshine, surrounded by the beautiful young woman in the middle.


    Thanks to the fact that Li''s face is still broken in the south.


    It is worthy of being a member of the Duan family in Dali. How long did he suffer humiliation in public that day? He adjusted his mentality and put himself into the work with full enthusiasm.


    One is a real Dean with only one head nurse and part-time fiancee.


    One was the vice president, but four or five vice presidents of the hospital, as well as most of the middle and high-level people gathered around her, and the green leaves set off the red flowers.


    The greater the contrast, the more bitter Lu Mingming felt, but he would not show it.


    Duan Xiangning is unscrupulous, happy smile, the words of the initiative to say hello: "good president Lu. Ha ha, this is a light car from Jane''s work, only with head nurse Lu. This pragmatic spirit is worthy of our emulation. "


    "Generally."


    The fiancee, who was angry at her face, shook her head and said with a faint smile: "to be able to adjust the working state so quickly, vice president Duan is the model we need to learn."


    What does it mean to adjust the working state so quickly?


    Of course, it''s the irony that Duan Xiangning was slapped wildly by Li Nanfang for a short time. The swelling on her face just subsided and she had the face to come to the hospital to work.


    In the past, Lu Ming Ming Ming would not have said so.


    It''s too lacking in quality.


    But Duan Xiangning bullied people too much and took his seat without saying that he was so arrogant.


    In any case, the dean of the old Lu can''t sit still. What else is he afraid of?


    Duan Xiangning''s face turned black.


    Immediately, someone stood up and severely reprimanded: "Dean Lu, how do you speak?"


    This man''s surname is Wang. He''s the leader of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Lu Ming Ming Ming became the Dean, he was the first to congratulate him.


    Lao Lu is now in the well, and he is the first to throw stones.


    Glancing at him lightly, Lu Mingliang asked faintly, "Wang Xing, I''m talking to Vice President Duan. When is it your turn to interrupt? Vice President Ding, I remember you mentioned to me a few days ago that the old way of the archives office was going to be retired, and someone was needed to take charge of the work. I think that''s it. Let Wang Xing pass. "Let''s not say that it is the archives of various units. Even the role of the chief director of the Municipal Archives Bureau is not popular among the officials at the same level.


    Archives, in fact, is the modern cold palace pronoun.


    According to LV Ming Ming Ming''s character, Wang Xing will not be attacked like this, but this person flatters Duan Xiangning, which is too obvious.


    I''m sorry for his wonderful performance if I don''t drive him to the archives in public.


    In fact, Wang Xing''s despicable performance not only made Lao LV angry, but also the people standing behind Duan Xiangning thought that he was too much.


    However, vice president Ding did not expect that LV Mingming would adjust Wang Xing''s work on the spot.


    He is the vice president in charge of the personnel of the central hospital. The adjustment of Wang Xing''s middle-level cadres can be implemented as follows with the consent of the president.


    "This, this -"


    caught off guard, vice president Ding was at a loss.


    He was not stupid. He knew that Duan Xiangning had just come to the central hospital and needed Wang Xing''s followers to help her with her work as soon as possible.


    If Wang Xing is removed from the position of director of traditional Chinese medicine at the scene, how can he explain it to Vice President Duan?


    has the final say act recklessly and blindly, when Duan Xiangning looks at Wang Xing, he hesitates, and says, "ha, Lv Mingliang, do you think the central hospital is still the last thing you want?"


    "I''m the dean. At least, I''m still the dean. "


    Lu Mingliang looked at him coldly, and asked old Ding coldly, "why, vice president Ding, what I say now is no longer effective?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    When Lu Ming Ming Ming said this, he repeatedly emphasized the word "now".


    This is to remind everyone present that he is not the president of the Central Hospital, but at least he is now!


    If he sits on the throne of the president one day, he can be the boss of the hospital for a day and exercise the power of a leader.


    Of course, subordinates can violate.


    However, Lao Lu will definitely call immediately to report the situation to the superior.


    No one likes disobedient subordinates. This is the consensus of every leader. No matter how long Lu Ming Ming Ming can be president, he will firmly uphold his decision.


    Don''t say it''s old Ding. Even Duan Xiangning has to listen obediently at this time.


    "Good. I''ll give you a notice at once


    The embarrassed old Ding, after listening to Lu Ming Ming Ming''s words, trembled in his heart, immediately gritted his teeth, turned and walked quickly.


    Wang Xing is completely stupid.


    After the meeting, he saw Duan Xiangning, looking for help all over his face.


    Duan Xiangning laughed and looked as if she were: "director Wang, since President Lu sent you to the archives office to preside over the work, you should go there. For a few days. If you feel that you are not competent for the work there, you can call the leader and apply for a job transfer. After all, director Wang is the backbone of our hospital and can stand up to it anywhere. "


    You go first.


    When the surname LV rolls down from the throne of the president, I will restore you to your original position or be promoted.


    Listen to the leader''s words, I will not treat you badly.


    "OK, Dean Duan, I will report to the archives. He he, when a subordinate, of course, must absolutely obey the work arrangement of President Lu. "


    Wang Xing immediately came to the spirit, turned around, and went in high spirits.


    When he said the words "President Duan, President Lu", he bit it very hard.


    When we see this behind the scenes, we all think that it is better to make a big fortune with a dull voice at present, and it is better not to offend them.


    Although it''s not a big problem to offend LV Mingliang, it''s shameless to be adjusted on the spot.


    Smart, he went to the ward immediately.


    Duan Xiangning was deliberately at the end of the way. When she passed Lu Ming Ming Ming, she said in a voice that only two people could hear. She said, "I went to Beijing last night, and I overheard that director Jiang of the surgical department No. 1 in Jinghua general hospital was from Qingshan."


    The canthus of LV Ming Ming''s eyes immediately trembled.


    Although he took the initiative to push his original match into the arms of other men, in exchange for his promotion in the official career, Lu Ming Ming Ming, who was obsessed with power, never regretted it, but it was a stain he did not dare to face.


    I can''t erase it all my life.


    Only deep buried in the bottom of his heart, let it rot, become his climbing fertilizer.


    But he never dreamed that Duan Xiangning knew Jiang Muran.


    From this we can infer that this woman''s energy is too big to be able to do. After being slapped in the face by Li Nan Nan, she immediately found out that Jiang Mo ran was his lover.


    "Well, I heard that Dr. Jiang is much better than head nurse Lu. President Lu, how did you let that scum get to know his wife? I don''t understand that. "


    "Vice President Duan, you are too much in charge."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s mobile phone rings when he shivers.


    He just wanted to get off the subject as soon as possible, for whatever reason.


    So immediately took out the mobile phone, did not look at the caller ID, connected the phone, pretended to be calm and asked: "Hello, who?"


    "I''m Li Nanfang."


    The voice coming from the mobile phone was very clear. Even Duan Xiangning heard it, and her face suddenly changed.


    The woman who came out of Duan''s family was slapped wildly on the spot. This is more difficult to accept than killing Duan Xiangning.


    That afternoon, she returned to Beijing.


    The status of her husband''s family in Beijing is just a third class elite.


    If the Duan family of Dali wants to infiltrate into Jiangbei in a quiet way, of course, it can''t be high-profile. It will arouse the vigilance of the local old-fashioned families, so they have to marry her down to a small aristocratic family.


    If Duan Jiazhen and Jinghua Yue''s and Helan''s are married, it will trigger a weak balance in this circle.


    In her husband''s family, Duan Xiangning is the absolute queen.


    In a word, even the husband''s father had to bear with her, which further contributed to her domineering.


    After returning to Beijing, Duan Xiangning will immediately use her strength to retaliate against Li Nanfang. It should be very easy for the small family to deal with a scum?


    Duan Xiangning thinks so. He is ready to smash Li Nanfang into slag and not let his family be destroyed. He will never give up!


    But just when she forced her husband to call a key family member in the eastern province, the old man spoke.


    Dear daughter-in-law, please have a look at the report of China Southern Group by Huaxia daily and inquire what happened in the Seven Star Club a few days ago.Duan Xiangning found out what kind of existence she wanted to retaliate against.


    What kind of existence is Li Nanfang?


    It''s just a piece of shit!


    Duan Xiangning immediately gave the answer.


    But this is the shit, but he has a different relationship with the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    Even in the Seven Star Club, there was an uproar and a wave, which led to the Lin family''s lineage, big Shaolin Kangbai, whose legs were broken. The Lin family tried to retaliate against him, but a big man came forward to correct his name.


    Jing Hua Lin''s family, such a first-class and powerful family, can''t be provoked. Duan Xiangning''s husband''s family is in a muddle, so they dare to jump out against him.


    I was knocked out of my teeth.


    This is Duan Xiangning''s conclusion after understanding Li renzhuo.


    No way, she had to go back to the castle peak again, full of resentment deep buried.


    It''s just burying, not forgetting.


    She hoped that one day Li Renzha, who still dares to jump to the north of the river, could go to the south.


    At that time, Duan Xiangning vowed that he would not play disabled, he would play disabled!


    Now, the voice of deep-seated hatred rings in her ear. Duan Xiangning is so angry that she clenches her teeth and sneers in her heart: "ha ha, Li, let''s wait and see."


    "Brother Li, what can I do for you?"


    After hearing that it was Li Nanfang, Lu Mingming was in a better mood and asked with a smile.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t keep his post of Dean, he was really visited by Lao Liang''s family to intercede for him.


    As long as we can keep the pure brotherhood with Li Nanfang, even if he is trampled on now, he will have a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    Li Nanfang calls Lu Mingming, but it''s not a big deal, for min rou.


    Min Rou will go to Macao to meet her father the day after tomorrow. Although she said that general manager Yue had found a special nurse to take care of Min''s mother instead of her, he was still a little worried, so he called LV Mingming. Please take more care of her.


    Li NanFang''s request was not too much. Of course, LV Mingliang agreed.


    At the end of the call, Li Nanfang suddenly said, "Oh, yes, Lao Lu. You don''t have to worry that the girl surnamed Duan will replace you. I''m looking for someone to operate. You just have to work at ease. "


    Lu Liangliang looks at Duan Xiangning, who is listening to her ears. She thinks that the woman surnamed Duan is listening.


    However, he will not go aside because of this, just as he does not believe that Li Nanfang can keep his position as president.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming intentionally let Duan Xiangning hear what Li Nanfang is saying, just to disgust her: "aren''t you very capable? Do you have the ability to slap your brother Li? I''m not good at stepping on me


    Facts have proved that President Lu''s goal has been achieved.


    Duan Xiangning''s face flushed with anger. She tried to snatch the phone several times and scolded Li renzhuo for death.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Only bite the silver teeth creak, walk quickly.


    Because of this, Duan Xiangning has no interest in continuing the ward round, and soon took people away.


    In fact, Lu Mingming, who had already called Li Nanfang, took his mobile phone from his ear. With a sneer on his face, he was about to go to the duty room to comfort his fiancee when someone came down the stairs.


    Although she was wearing a large number of hospital clothes, her face was not Rouge powder, a very lazy look.


    But her appearance, but let the entire seventeen floor corridor light, instantaneous light a lot.


    "Yang Xiao, if you don''t have a good rest in your room, how can you come out?"


    Even if Yang Xiao didn''t have the medical skills of all the doctors and the beauty beyond description, even if she was a frightening ugly girl, as long as she was Li NanFang''s eldest niece, Lv Liang Ming would automatically put himself in the position of her uncle and give her meticulous care.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m so bored in my room that I want to talk to that beautiful young lady."


    Yang Xiao said, looking at Min mother''s special care ward door.


    Looking back over there, Lu Ming Ming Ming asked again, "go ahead. Be careful not to catch cold. Go back to your room early and have a rest


    "Thank you, uncle Lu."


    Yang Xiao smiles, takes a gust of fragrance, and walks past him.


    "Oh, such a beautiful girl, but her voice is so ugly. She is really perfect."


    After watching Yang Xiao knock on the door and walk into min''s mother''s ward, Lu Mingliang sighs with regret and enters the duty room.


    "Why did you come?"


    The arrival of Yang Xiao makes min Rou a little surprised and even more embarrassed.


    That day, she was driven out of the house because of Yang Xiao''s bad speech.


    But it was Yang Xiao''s hand that pulled his mother back from the gate of hell.


    Therefore, minrou is grateful to this beautiful woman with IQ problems, but she dare not face them directly.


    "I''m bored. I want to talk to you, miss."


    By a larger than their own beautiful girl, called little sister, min Rou a little bit embarrassed.But think of her IQ defects, soon relieved, quickly asked her to sit down, cut the apple for her.


    You don''t have to make tea.


    How old are they? How many of them can drink tea?


    When min Rou cuts the apple, Yang Xiao goes to the hospital bed and takes min''s mother''s right hand to feel her pulse.


    Min''s mother is still sleeping.


    This is not to say that she is very sleepy, is the cardiology experts suggested that after her abnormal blood vessels were corrected, she should lie down for a week to consolidate, and she was given sleeping drugs.


    "Well, she recovered well."


    Yang Xiao soon put down min''s mother''s hand, turned to take the apple that Min Rou handed over, and took a big bite.


    Beauty in eating apples, are small mouthed eat, to pay attention to lady demeanor.


    But children don''t have to eat as much as they want. They sit cross legged on the sofa. It''s very cute.


    "Yang Xiao, didn''t your little uncle come to see you?"


    Min Rou doesn''t know how to chat with a mentally retarded person. She only takes Li Nanfang as an introduction.


    Yang Xiao, who was eating the apple, suddenly lost his eyes: "Oh, he may be very busy. But I''ll be back in two days. I miss him so much - at night, I''m afraid to sleep alone. "


    "In two days?"


    Minrou can''t help saying: "in two days, your little uncle can''t come, he has something to go far."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "little sister, how do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Yang Xiao is just a child with an IQ of several years old. Who will hide anything from the child?


    Even if you tell her something you shouldn''t say, she won''t remember it.


    "Because he will accompany me to Macao the day after tomorrow. These two days, he will work under the company''s arrangement. "


    After hesitation, min Rou said Li NanFang''s whereabouts in the next few days: "but don''t worry, we won''t be long before we can come back. He will certainly come to see you in the hospital


    "Little sister, you tell me, what does my little uncle do with you in Macao?"


    Yang Xiao looks curious, grabs min Rou''s hand and shakes it gently: "I want to go too, OK?"


    When a child hears an adult say where she wants to go, whether she is going to play or to do something, she will basically clamor to go with her.


    Therefore, min Rou did not feel that Yang Xiao proposed to go with him.


    But she thought that she called Uncle Li Nanfang, but called her little sister. She was a little uncomfortable, but she would not care. She shook her head with a smile: "no, no, you can''t go. We''re not going to play, we''re going to do things. "


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go and pick up someone."


    Min Rou hesitated again and replied.


    "Who are you going to pick up?"


    Yang Xiao broke the casserole to ask the end of the curious baby look, very normal.


    "Pick up my dad."


    Min Rou said casually: "my father had something wrong over there and was detained by the police uncle. Your little uncle will accompany me and fetch him back


    Then, Yang Xiao asked Minfu what happened.


    If someone asked Minfu what happened, minrou would have no face to explain.


    After all, what the old gambler did was not worthy to be a qualified husband and father.


    But since Yang Xiao asked, and these things, and in Min Rou''s heart for a long time, almost moldy, also can''t find the right person to tell, really blocked flustered, subconsciously want to find someone to talk to.


    That would make her feel better.


    Even if it''s a streetlight pole, say these words.


    Yang Xiao, whose body is an adult, but whose mind is a few years old, is obviously more suitable to be an object of conversation than a streetlight pole. Unconsciously, min Rou explained the whole process of what happened to Lao min in detail.


    In the process of narration, when it comes to sadness, min Rou, who has suffered too much injustice during this period of time, has a sour nose and tears fall down.


    Yang Xiao was flustered. He took the paper towel from the table and handed it to her. After that, he took her in his arms like a child coaxing an adult and comforted her softly: "little sister, don''t cry, don''t cry. If anyone dares to bully you again, I will let the dog bite her


    When talking about the last sentence, Yang Xiao''s mouth aroused a smile of evil charm.


    It''s a pity that Min Rou didn''t notice. She wiped her tears with a paper towel and nodded before she suddenly realized that she was being coaxed by a "how old child". She was laughing in her heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    Pear blossom with rain, very beautiful.


    Yang Xiao looks at her eye light, all slightly stagnant next.


    "Well, little sister, I won''t cry. Well, thank you very much, Yang Xiao. "


    Realizing that it''s humiliating to cry in front of a few years old child, min Rou is very embarrassed and quickly breaks away from her arms.


    Yang Xiao asked again: "little sister, what do you go to Macao to pick up your father? Why do you want my little uncle to accompany you?"


    Min Rou Leng next, just quietly said: "probably because, Yue, someone knows, only he will wholeheartedly help me, take care of me?"


    "Who is that man?"


    "You don''t know that."


    "Well. Uncle, I feel like I''m a little girl


    "Me, where am I?"


    Min Rou''s heart panicked.


    She dare not let Yue Zitong know that she still likes Li Nanfang, although it is only her wishful thinking.


    So in the "tongyanwuji" Yang Xiao, suddenly said this sentence, min Rou was flustered, subconsciously refuted.


    "You have it."


    Yang Xiao pursed her lips and looked very unhappy: "little sister, you treat me as a child. That day, after you drove my little uncle away, he always sighed when he carried me back to my room. I asked him what was wrong. He just laughed and said that my children should not care about adults'' affairs. I''m not small. You see, I''m big here. "


    Yang Xiao said, suddenly untied the patient''s clothing, set off a small mask printed with gray wolf cartoon pattern.


    Min father suddenly felt a light in front of her eyes --- inferiority complex, leisurely covered her.


    They are not only inferior to themselves, but also ashamed of themselves.


    Just because the chest of this "child" is white, greasy and smooth, and there is no flaw, the key is big, big and big!


    Don''t say that the man saw, is minrou this appearance figure is super first-class neighbor younger sister, the heart does not strive for success of the bang bang big jump.So she -- put out her hand.


    Yang Xiao said: "little sister, am I big?"


    Don''t let her catch up with the cartoon cover, don''t let her be trapped in the cartoon. In the future, don''t show anyone here, remember? "


    "Why?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes are full of puzzled expression.


    "Because it''s one of the most precious parts of our women. You can''t show it to others. There is also - "


    min Rou''s face is a little red, and her small mouth reaches Yang Xiao''s ear and whispers something.


    The skin behind the child''s ears is so white that you can take a good look at it. It''s like the snow in Kunlun for thousands of years. It''s really enviable.


    Min Rou said those words and sat up straight, thinking so in her heart.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes blinked, puzzled asked: "why can''t these two places be shown to people? I remember that I used to sleep with my mother naked for a long time


    "It was when you were a child, and now you are grown up."


    "Oh. I''ve grown up now and I can''t show it to anyone anymore. "


    Yang Xiao this just suddenly, after nodding, can''t help but ask: "this life, can''t show who?"


    "Not really."


    It''s really troublesome to communicate these mature problems with children. Fortunately, min Rou is very patient: "you can only show it to your boyfriend."


    "Why only show it to him?"


    Yang Xiao''s question makes minrou want to go crazy. Her face starts to turn red again. After a long time of breathing, she says: "because he is your boyfriend and your child''s father, of course you should -"


    "I know, I know!"


    Yang Xiao cheered, his face was suddenly like: "just like when I was a child, I saw my father and my mother, both naked and hugged each other to fight, and my mother was beaten and called by my father. I was very angry, so I asked my father why he beat my mother. My father told me that if my mother didn''t listen, I should hit her


    In the brain, Yang sirou''s heart beat more violently.


    When the couple fight at night, when they are seen by their children, they have already derived countless jokes.


    Although the story is funny and colorful, it is true.


    So minrou did not think that Yang Xiao said anything wrong, just can''t help but think that she will "fight" with men in the future, that man is Li Nanfang.


    "I''m going to be hit hard by him, won''t it?"


    When min Rou thought of this, she heard Yang Xiao''s unique voice: "little sister, are you thinking that you can only show my uncle these two places. You can only fight with him, just like my parents do? "


    "Yes --"


    After minrou blurted out these words, she wanted to die.


    No way. Which girl doesn''t have a spring?


    If min Rou doesn''t want these things to be normal, then she is not a normal girl.


    "Then I''ll fight with my little uncle too!"


    Yang Xiao clapped his hands, and his face was full of joy: "little sister, when the time comes, let''s fight with the little uncle, OK? If we work together, we will surely beat the little uncle. "


    "What are you talking about? He''s your little uncle. You''re his niece. How can you two fight? If you want to fight, it can only be me - "


    min Rou raised her hand to cover her face, and with a low voice, collapsed on the sofa.


    Yang Xiao quickly asked her what was wrong with her and whether she was uncomfortable.


    "I just don''t have the face to see people. What''s wrong with me?"


    When xiaorouer thought like this in her heart, she suddenly woke up and said, "why should I be shy? Although Yang Xiao is an adult, her IQ is just a child. She doesn''t understand at all, but I will feel guilty. Besides, she''s not really Li NanFang''s niece. They can fight. "


    After trying to understand this truth, min Rou calmed down a lot and said, "cough, Yang Xiao, let''s not mention this topic."


    Yang Xiao does not understand to ask: "how do not mention this topic?"


    "Because, because --"


    min Rou turned her eyes, looked out of the window, and said in a low voice, "if we talk about this topic again, after dark, there will be big wolf crawling in from the window, opening a big mouth, ah, whoa, biting you!"


    When she talked about the wolf, she opened her mouth, put her hands on her cheeks, made a ferocious appearance, and rushed to Yang Xiao.


    Scared Yang Xiao, stabbing into her arms, just holding her, shivering all over: "I, I don''t say, no more!"


    "This is a good boy."


    After finally frightening Yang Xiao, min Rou is a little proud and pats her on the back.


    Yang Xiao raised his head and asked, "but you must like little uncle, right?""Yes, I like him."


    Min Rou didn''t deny this time. Looking up at the setting sun outside the window, min Rou whispered: "I love him not only, but also love him. Unfortunately, I can''t be with him in this life. I, destined, can only be a passer-by in his life


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak any more. He just blinked and blinked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xiaorou."


    Just when min Rou wants something, Min''s mother, who is sleeping in bed, suddenly calls her daughter in a low voice.


    "Mom, I''m here."


    Min Rou quickly pushed Yang Xiao out of her arms, stood up and went to the hospital bed.


    Yang Xiao is very conscious. Seeing that Min Rou wants to take care of her mother, she says she will go back.


    Min Rou, who took care of her mother, said without raising her head: "OK. I''ll be here for two days. If you want to talk to me, please come to me at any time


    Yang Xiao nodded. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around: "little sister, you will be with my uncle. You''ll be together again -- fighting. "


    Without waiting for min Rou to say anything, she quickly walked out of the ward.


    After closing the door, Yang Xiao looked up at the ceiling, with a strange smile on his face and whispered, "what will men and women look like when they fight?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Scum, I love you."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes in the morning when he heard this sentence.


    He had known Yue Zitong for half a year, and it was the first time that he heard her speak to him in this tone.


    Although the term "scum" has a certain derogatory meaning, it seems that the little aunt can''t help it from the bottom of her heart. Li Nan Nan decides to forgive her impoliteness and thinks about this sentence again and again before going to bed last night.


    Savor carefully, Yue Zitong said this sentence, the voice is full of deep love.


    He can say for sure that when Yue Zitong said this, he was completely convinced by this little brainless woman.


    This makes Li Nanfang have a great sense of achievement. After lying down last night, he tossed and turned excitedly. No matter how hard he forced himself to go to bed quickly, it didn''t work. He always thought of those beautiful pictures in his heart.


    There is no doubt that after Yue Zitong''s aunt left, Li Nanfang asked her to play the role of flight attendant and teacher. No matter what clothes she is allowed to wear, she must wear black silk.


    Who let boss Li make his fortune by black silk technology?


    If his wife doesn''t wear his black silk products, how can he guarantee that other wives will wear them?


    At that time, I believe there is no reason for AI Jia to refuse.


    At that time -- this is the reason why Li Nanfang has insomnia. He barely fell asleep at 4:00 a.m., but when he woke up in the morning, scum, I love you, it rings in my ear.


    No matter how nice it is, how warm and sweet it is, it will be a headache to crack people''s head all night long and make people want to go crazy.


    "Your sister, Li Nanfang, you are too unpromising, aren''t you? Did you just take care of your wife? What''s worth so excited about? It makes my head ache all the time. Didn''t you handle a lot of women before? They can play as much as they want. It''s not like this. Oh, it''s hopeless. It''s hopeless. "


    He sat up and rubbed his head with both hands. The back of his head thumped against the wall for several times. Li Nanfang felt better.


    "Auntie, as long as other women can''t handle it, it''s really OK if you can? Sui Yueyue, cherry blossom, Jiang Muran, Su yaqi''er, Alice, Crawford, even Dragon City, Helan Xiaoxin. what the fuck. Unconsciously, how could I provoke so many women. It''s a sin. "


    Devoutly repenting, Li Nanfang opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    Outside, the door of the living room was open, and the chilly wind came in, which made him shiver and wrap his clothes.


    As you walk to the bathroom, you hear cheery whistles coming from behind the open door of the dining room.


    There are not many women who can whistle, but there are many.


    Many old-fashioned men always think that women''s whistling is frivolous.


    In fact, they know a machine eight.


    Women blow, men are more comfortable.


    Judging from the open door of the living room, Yue Zitong just came back from morning exercise outside, and put on his apron and went to the restaurant to cook.


    After aunt Yue said what she was saying yesterday, she was convinced by Li Nanfang and felt relaxed. The two people should not always hurt each other as before.


    Although it hurts each other, it is an indispensable process to refine love in the process of the relationship between men and women in love.


    But if they hurt each other too much, the products produced will become waste and they will have to go their separate ways.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong successfully grasped this degree and tempered their love to the most perfect moment.


    Can she not be happy?


    Even, she forgot how to train Li Nanfang.


    Whistling and smelling the aroma of fried eggs and tomatoes in the frying spoon, Yue Zitong was extremely comfortable. He finally understood why Li Nanfang had a good cooking skill.


    It turns out that cooking is really a pleasure.


    When he saw the delicious food eaten by his beloved scum, he felt that he had a sense of accomplishment rather than a big business.


    "In fact, the so-called love is to be able to appreciate and share his enjoyment after giving each other. The reason is so simple that I didn''t understand it before. It''s a waste of this sexy body. Your sister''s body and this hairy relationship


    Yue Zitong, whistling on his mouth, thought of this in his heart, a nerve suddenly jumped down. Subconsciously, he was about to turn back, and his hands had already embraced her from behind.


    "Ah


    Yue Zitong was startled and raised his shovel. He was about to smash it backward, but suddenly he woke up.


    The person who suddenly hugged her from behind, besides Li renzhuo, who else could there be?


    Who, still have this courage!


    This shows that my aunt''s efforts are not in vain.


    Is it easy for me to share my happiness?


    In winter, although there is heating and air conditioning, what kind of housewives can be like my aunt, wearing only three pieces of black suit and wearing a small apron, showing the sexy of my cook?Yue Zitong secretly suspected that she dressed up like this to please Li Nanfang. At the same time, he also enjoyed being held by scum from behind.


    After Yue Zitong hummed, the black silk showed her feet and lifted her feet. After she kicked her foot gently, he gasped and scolded: "fairy girl, dressed like this, are you trying to seduce me to commit a crime?"


    "My Lord, did the enchantress provoke you?"


    Yue Zitong raised his round chin and flew back his white eyes. He asked in a coquettish way.


    "You''re trying to seduce me by dressing like this."


    "Well, shall I go and change my clothes?"


    "No way."


    "Why not?"


    "I like to be seduced by the enchantress. I''ll be able to eat your skin and bones in no time


    "Ha, you are very good at joking. It''s not sure which one of us will eat. You should have heard that there are only dead cattle and no ploughed land? "


    Yue Zitong giggled and looked back. He only looked at Li Nanfang and germinated in a solid state: "lying trough, how can you do this! Is this a night of pig humping? "


    "What made this happen?"


    Li Nanfang asked a little puzzled.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yue Zitong pushed him aside, opened a drawer in the cabinet, and took out a small mirror from it.


    When cooking or even squatting on the toilet, you can take out a small mirror. Narcissism is a woman''s patent.


    "Holding a grass, is this still me?"


    When Li Nanfang saw himself in the small mirror, his jaw was almost dislocated.


    Although he is a pure man, but like all women, he cherishes his face very much.


    After being scratched by Yue Zitong on his face, his painful heart is dripping blood.


    But he would rather be caught by his aunt again, rather than become this look in the mirror.


    What does this look like?


    His eyes are covered with red silk, his eyes are deep set, his face is dark, his mouth has a circle of green and empty beard, his hair is in disorder, as if he was bitten by a dog - is this still the romantic Li Nanfang?


    This is a beggar who just wakes up from the wheat straw pile.


    "What''s the matter with you? What did you do last night? "


    Yue Zitong was also very surprised. He took a cloth to wipe the stove and wiped it hard on his face.


    Not only did not wipe clean, but rubbed on the oil, let him become a big face, the image more unbearable to witness.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    Yue Zitong quickly threw away the dishcloth, lowered his head and opened his mouth. He took a mouthful of saliva in the palm of his hand and wiped it directly on his face.


    This girl must have done it on purpose.


    Using her saliva to wipe Li NanFang''s face is already suspected of insulting people. Then mix the oil stains to make his whole face dark, just like the black brothers from Africa.


    "Well, I know. You''re the one who made me look like this. "


    With a sigh, Li Nanfang pushed Yue Zitong away.


    Yue Zitong immediately called out that he had been wronged by the heaven. The old man and the little boy cried out in disorder: "uncle, you are wronging my family. Where did I go to your room last night? I clearly - "


    " it was all your words that made me think all night. I fell asleep at about four o''clock in the morning. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her cry and turned to the outside.


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "what did I say to make you insomnia?"


    "I don''t say it."


    Li Nanfang said quietly. As soon as she walked out of the restaurant door, the woman began to feel sick. She laughed and said, "ha ha, ha ha, I know. Scum, I love you. Li Nanfang, you are finished. You''re really finished. You''re hopeless! "


    But even if she was convinced by me, from the bottom of my heart to say this, I also really excited insomnia, can Mao become like this?


    Lao Tzu used to stay up all night for many times, but he didn''t make this bear.


    It''s strange.


    Is this the power of love?


    Black dragon, black dragon, tell me quickly, isn''t it?


    The black dragon hiding in his Qi sea elixir field had no reaction at all.


    This made Li Nanfang a little angry: "your sister, it''s like this every time. When you don''t have to intervene, you are very happy. I used you, but you pretended to be dead. Grass. "


    After rubbing the bath gel eight times on his face, he took Yue Zitong''s small clothes to air in front of the window and wiped his face a few times before he felt better.


    But soon it was bad again.


    People often say that it''s bad luck for a man to wipe his face with a woman''s trousers.


    Yue Zitong''s bedroom on the second floor has its own bathroom.


    She used to hang it upstairs.


    But what''s the matter? There''s this thing in the bathroom below?Li Nanfang, who was full of bad luck, soon figured it out.


    This must be an important part of his aunt''s plan to train him.


    She knew that every normal smelly man would be "interested" in girl''s intimate clothes, so she deliberately put things here, in order to lure Li Nanfang to do something.


    "That''s a trick. Curiously, her IQ is growing rapidly in this area. "


    When Li Nanfang scolded, the bathroom door was knocked.


    Before he could react, the door was opened.


    Yue Zitong, who had already taken off her apron but was wearing a black three piece suit, reached into his head with a smile on his face and asked, "little boy, do you see the black trousers of AI Jia?"


    "Don''t remind me. I''ve already used it."


    Li NanFang''s methods are not many to this female rascal who stares at his crotch, but says coldly: "Congratulations, your plot has come true. I''ve wiped my face with that thing


    "Wipe your face?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "no, not all of them are used to wipe them. Ha ha. Honey, you really have a strong taste


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    The real rascal is not a man, but a woman.


    When a man is a rascal, he will only make a woman afraid.


    But when women don''t want to face, they surprise all men.


    When Chen Dali just set foot in society, he once heard Dongcheng''s underground boss say this, but he felt that he was farting.


    How terrible can a woman be a hooligan?


    But when he witnessed the scene, he wanted to go to the old man who had been disabled and had a good drink. By the way, he said 32 thanks for your teaching.


    Yue Zitong of kaihuang group, in Chen Dali''s mind, it is definitely a Tyrannosaurus Rex like existence.


    No, T-Rex is not as sexy and beautiful as Yue.


    It should be said that she is an iceberg goddess who should have lived on a snowy mountain without eating people''s fireworks. In particular, her cold voice retorted that "who is your boss''s wife" of brother Li Li is more reminiscent of the fact that her whole body would be cold.


    At least 15 seconds later, the boss hugged the boss in the front of the company, but after that, he hugged the boss.


    Before she left, she still grabbed a hand in some place, which satisfied her to jump on the car, put on big sunglasses, put her hand under her mouth, blew a kiss to the boss, started the car with a wild laugh, and left.


    Is this the landlady?


    This, or kaihuang group that cool beautiful president?


    This is the female rascal of a red fruit!


    Chen Dali and others, the corners of his mouth are shaking, looking at the rogue object, boss Li.


    Boss Li''s face, which seemed to be whiter than ever, was full of lipstick.


    He was standing in the same place with an embarrassed face, facing the direction of Yue Zitong''s car whistling away, trying to cry without tears.


    Our boss Li has been insulted.


    When Chen Dali thought of this sentence in his heart, Li Nanfang finally woke up. He coughed and scolded angrily: "what are you looking at? Or are you stupid? I''m going to work for you


    "Ah? Ah, yes


    Chen Dali suddenly woke up and quickly agreed. He raised his foot on a security guard''s buttocks in front of him and kicked him fiercely. He scolded: "grass, are you stupid, or are you stupid? Let''s go


    "Director Chen, why do you always look down on me?"


    Ye Xiaodao looks aggrieved, like a little daughter-in-law who has been scolded by an evil mother-in-law.


    "Grass, do you dare to talk back? Don''t want to do it, do you? "


    Chen Dali kicked it again.


    "What''s wrong with the world?"


    Li Nanfang looked at Ye Xiaodao, who was kicked away by Chen Dali. He didn''t dare to let out half a fart. He felt that the world was abnormal.


    Yue Zitong, who used to pull a refrigerator face in front of people, now turns into a female rogue. In front of so many people, he is wantonly abusing him - shouldn''t it be a man who molested a woman?


    In the western world, ye Xiaodao, which has been talked about by people, is now abused by Chen Dali as a dirty sock without any resistance. At first glance, it is so cheap that it can no longer be cheap.


    These two phenomena are quite abnormal.


    More unscientific.


    "Is there something wrong with the world or is Laozi''s nerves abnormal?"


    Li Nanfang, who strongly suspected that the latter was the majority, pinched his thigh and raised it in pain. After shaking, he stepped up the steps.


    "Good morning, Mr. Li."


    "Good morning, Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Li -"


    as he walked up the second floor, he was constantly nodded by his staff.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang, who is in a state of muddle, has normal basic thinking. He nods and smiles one by one.


    As soon as he passed the corner of the stairs, he heard two girls talking in a low voice: "Mr. Li is not in a good state today. Who has insulted the lipstick marks all over his face? "


    "What''s wrong is more than state? There''s something wrong with the whole person. We have seen Mr. Li many times, but we never smell the smell of cosmetics on him. You see his face is white than our faces. How much cream do we need to rub? Oh, by the way, swallow, can you tell which brand of cosmetics Mr. Li is rubbing according to the aroma? "


    "A little familiar, but I can''t say. But one thing I''m sure is much more expensive than what we use. "


    After listening to the two girls'' painstaking efforts to guess what brand of cosmetics he had rubbed on his face, Li Nanfang really wanted to go back and tell them, "this is the top product of British Yaping group. A small bottle is worth 18000 yuan. However, she was treated as a free flour by the witch, rubbing most of the bottle on my face. It is said that it can cover my haggard face, and it happens that she likes the fragrance very much


    "Brother, you are here."


    When there is no outsider present, not formal occasions, Lin Wanqing will call Li Nanfang elder brother.


    Li Nanfang has no secretary in the company.Lin Wanqing, the chief financial officer, took the responsibility of serving as his secretary.


    Whether he came to work or not, she would come to the office to clean it carefully every morning.


    The fruit in the fruit tray is always fresh.


    His favorite Tie Guanyin is always in the tea cup on his desk.


    Sitting in the chair can reach the place, always placed a box of soft bags, China, and a lighter.


    Lin Wanqing is a careful girl who knows how to be grateful, which is why she is more and more respected by Li Nanfang.


    "Wanqing, how many times have I said that you are now the company''s chief financial officer. Do you know what a chief financial officer is? This is one of the top positions in the company. Don''t do these things for me in the future, just find someone to clean up


    Looking at the sweat on her forehead, Li Nanfang felt a little distressed. He took some paper towels from the paper box on the table and wiped them gently for her. The action was natural. Her brother was taking care of her little sister.


    Lin Wanqing of course can feel it, and will not dodge. At least he bit his lower lip and whispered, "brother, what can I do for you? I''m very happy. After that, don''t mention it. Don''t you often say that you want me to exercise more? "


    "Well, it''s up to you. If you are tired, don''t blame me. "


    Li Nanfang knew what she thought in her heart, and did not insist on anything. Sitting on the chair, she picked up a cigarette and lit one. After taking a pleasant breath, she saw that Lin Wanqing was trying to smile, but did not dare to smile.


    It''s a little strange. What''s the matter.


    Lin Wanqing did not speak. He took out a small mirror from his pocket and handed it to him.


    After seeing the lipstick marks on his face, Li Nanfang looked up to the sky with a long sigh, collapsed on the chair, closed his eyes and murmured: "sister, you go out first, let me think about this hard life, and what else is worth my nostalgia."


    General Yue''s life is just the opposite of Li Nanfang.


    "It turns out that women are so happy when they let go."


    Thinking of this sentence, after Li Quancai opened the door attentively, Yue Zitong gently put out his black silk legs. After getting off the car, he said to him, "thank you, Lao Li."


    Li Quancai was petrified on the spot.


    He opened the door for president Yue. After opening the door for such a long time, he could get a nod from the president of iceberg, and he would be so excited that he didn''t have to eat at noon.


    What else can captain Li do besides petrochemicals?


    When he finally wakes up, he sees that Mr. Yue has already twisted his sexy butt into the hall.


    "Mr. Yue must have taken the wrong medicine!"


    "Otherwise, she would never take the initiative to say hello to us. Laughing like that, I''m at least 18 years younger. "


    "What about pulling the calf? Mr. Yue seems to be only 22 years old this year


    "But she is so young and more beautiful. Dare you say that''s not true? "


    With all the staff talking, Yue Zitong has come to the president''s office.


    "Good morning, Mr. Yue."


    Xiao Du, the secretary who has sorted out the documents, said hello to Mr. Yue as usual.


    "Good morning, Du."


    Yue Zitong replied with a smile. He went to his desk and sat down. He just wanted to say something, but he saw that Xiaodu was staring at her with an unfamiliar face. Subconsciously, he raised his head and touched his tender face and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any grey on my face


    "Mr. Yue, you are so beautiful today."


    Du shook his head in a hurry and blurted out.


    "How beautiful I am today?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and then covered his mouth with a smile: "I am still me. Why, I used to be ugly? "


    "No, not ugly."


    Xiaodu quickly shook his head again, and then said sincerely, "Mr. Yue, I mean you are very beautiful today. Although your appearance has not changed, your temperament has changed. Just like, like - "


    just when Xiaodu was racking his brains to think of an appropriate adjective to describe general manager Yue''s current temperament, Yue Zitong also blurted out:" like, has been moistened by love? "


    You said it yourself.


    I didn''t say.


    Xiao Du smiles awkwardly, picks up the cup that just filled with water, and quickly walks to the water dispenser.


    We are all adults. Of course, we are very clear about the real meaning of the sentence "moistened by love".


    Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence, but also wake up to come over, small blush.


    I couldn''t help but take out the small mirror and looked down.


    Xiaodu was right. Almost, she couldn''t recognize the girl in the mirror.


    How can you be so beautiful, even I fall in love with you.


    Yuezong looked at himself in the mirror and thought, "the efficacy of love is really powerful. I''m just flirting with scum. If it''s true -- Yue Zitong, can we have a face? "When Mr. Yue looked up, he didn''t know when to go out.


    She must have seen that Mr. Yue was crazy, so she couldn''t stay any longer.


    Be seen by the subordinates, flower maniac --- rely on, just want a man!


    "I think my man is wrong? Isn''t it? Who can control it? Who dares to manage? See if I don''t cut him to death


    General manager Yue shrugged his shoulders with great grace and decided to temporarily restrain his narcissistic mind and work at ease.


    Xiao Du has already put the documents that Mr. Yue wants to read and sign today on his desk.


    The top one is about kaihuang group''s plan to set up a branch in Beijing.


    Jinghua is the political, cultural and economic center of China.


    If any domestic enterprise wants to continue to develop, it must have a place in Beijing.


    Now, Yue Zitong, who owns the absolute control of black silk technology, does not need too much brain work to see the company''s more and more brilliant future.


    It has become one of the most important tasks to set up a branch office in Beijing, as a black silk technology to rush out of the country and step onto the bridgehead of the world.


    In the file, there are several photos.


    This is the branch location of the company''s outbound personnel in Jinghua for general manager Yue''s review and selection.


    "Well, it''s time for the mourning family to go on-the-spot investigation in person."


    Yue Zitong looked at those photos and muttered to himself, "which day, go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "Come in, please."


    Just as Li Nanfang was sitting on the chair, vaguely asleep, the door was knocked.


    To be a boss, you have to look like a boss. No matter who the comer is, Li Nanfang can''t put on this bear like appearance any more. He has to sit in an upright position and set a qualified example for his subordinates.


    However, when he saw that the man who came in was Ye Xiaodao, Li Nan ran out of the chair again and said coldly, "grass, when will dogs stop eating excrement? You know how to knock on the door."


    "Mr. Li, I don''t like to hear that."


    Ye Xiaodao came over and said in a serious manner: "although we are good base friends regardless of you and me, it is in private. In the course of work, we should abide by the rules. "


    "Don''t talk about it."


    Li Nanfang has an eyelid: "Ye Xiaodao, I find you are more and more cheap now."


    "Each other, each other, we are the boss, don''t say the second."


    Ye Xiaodao went to the front and back of the table, and finally revealed his real face. He sat on the table with a smile on his legs and picked up a cigarette to light it. Then he put it into his pocket.


    "Grass, you are willing to be kicked by Chen vigorously, and you look disgusting. What is Laozi like you


    "Hello, grass. If you are not cheap, how can you be painted as a woman''s buttocks by your little aunt? She was also allowed to hold a crazy kiss in the street. Ha, I really want to know how it feels to be caught by a woman in public, isn''t it? "


    "Go away, it''s our boudoir fun. As long as we like it, who can control it? "


    "Go away. You enjoy being insulted by your wife in public. Why don''t you think about it? I''m very satisfied with the current ordinary life, Mr. Dao? "


    "You are tired."


    Li Nanfang slowly sat up straight and looked at Ye Xiaodao for half a minute before he said, "you want to be an ordinary person."


    Ye Xiaodao bowed his head and took a hard puff of smoke. He said stiffly, "I am also a man. I don''t want to live like that all day. I want to live a normal life like most men


    He was willing to be enslaved by Chen Dali because he wanted to gradually integrate himself into the normal society in this way.


    Man is not a beast.


    If you are a human being, you should live your life.


    Fighting and killing all day, drinking and playing with women''s life, although it is very cool, but it is not a normal life after all.


    "Can you let go of that hatred?"


    Li Nanfang asked again.


    It can be said that ye Xiaodao was forced by the villager of Xiaoshan village to make it to this day.


    When a 14-year-old boy ran away after killing the village tyrants, he did not expect that he would achieve what he has achieved today.


    By chance, he met Qin Yuguan.


    Or why is Qin Yuguan a birdman?


    As a teacher, since he accepted Ye Xiaodao as his apprentice and taught him all his kung fu, he should shoulder the minimum responsibility and obligation of the teacher, that is, to teach him how to be a man.


    Qin Yuguan did not.


    He allowed Ye Xiaodao to grow up savagely. With all his kung fu, he made waves in the West. He ruined many good women and reaped countless lives. He became a notorious senior gold medal killer of the of international killer platform.


    Knowing that ye Xiaodao hated women, Qin Yuguan made a rule for him.


    It is also the only rule, that is, women in the world are free to play with him - except for Chinese women.


    If you let him know that ye Xiaodao dares to violate the rules he has set, death is definitely the lightest punishment.


    In Qin Yuguan''s eyes, in addition to his Chinese sisters, the women of other countries are all dispensable existence, all dead, he does not care about.


    This kind of person is an extreme racist.


    Ghost knows if the old God is blind, not only did not punish him, but let him live a very happy life. He married seven or eight wives at a time, a large number of sons and daughters, and lived a life full of money and money.


    Let Ye Xiaodao especially envious can''t, vowed to wait for his heart that mouth angry come out, on the teacher''s eye.


    "That hatred, in fact, has long been gone."


    Ye Xiaodao raised his hand and stretched out a stretch: "I have decided to have a house in the future, facing the sea, blooming in spring, chopping firewood and feeding horses, caring about the price of grain - Oh, by the way, almost forgetting the business."


    "What''s the point?"


    "Two."


    Ye Xiaodao held out two fingers and shook in front of Li Nanfang, saying, "one is important, the other is not important. Which do you want to hear first? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t even think about it. He said, "listen to the bullshit first."


    "The unimportant nonsense is that Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting have made up. He will be the son-in-law of the Lin family in Beijing again. Later, if you mess with that woman again, you have to consider his existence. Although Dao ye, I seldom serve people in my life. However, I still admire that little white faceYe Xiaodao lit another cigarette and frowned slightly: "there is another point. I always think he is different from that in Mexico. I haven''t seen the difference yet


    Li Nanfang bent up his right index finger and beat it rhythmically on the table before slowly saying, "it should be his values that have changed."


    "What do you say?"


    "If it doesn''t change, he won''t accept Lin Yiting again."


    "You mean it''s because of Helan Xiaoxin?"


    "That woman has a magic power that can influence other people''s lives."


    After saying this sentence, I don''t know why, Li Nanfang especially wanted to sigh.


    So he sighed heavily.


    But in exchange for ye Xiaodao''s disdainful smile and the middle finger of his right hand in front of his eyes.


    Lazy and this kind of no quality people to care about these, Li Nanfang asked: "again important thing."


    The most important thing for ye Xiaodao is to borrow some money -


    he borrowed 300 yuan, saying that he would buy a cigarette for director Chen, so as not to be driven away by him because he didn''t work hard.


    In other people''s eyes, Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting are reunited, no matter from which aspect, it is very important.


    At least, it''s more important than three hundred dollars.


    But ye Xiaodao doesn''t think so.


    No matter which woman Helan Fusu is good with, and what changes, it is not as important as Dao Ye''s own work.


    He loves and cherishes his current work.


    No one knows that he is such a brilliant man. He will only regard him as an ordinary man, to call him brother and to be a mother''s wife.


    This is also a kind of practice.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang has no reason to refuse his request.


    Although he is also very clear, as long as ye Xiaodao wants money, after a phone call, the bank card will have at least 10 million more pocket money.


    The arms dealers active in Eastern Europe are the richest people in the world.


    "He found the life he liked, and I became a beautiful man with love. We were all good in fact."


    After ye Xiaodao had gone for a long time, Li Nanfang put his long extinguished cigarette in the ashtray.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the busy street outside, Li Nanfang thought that he had better go to the hospital to have a look.


    Look at Yang Xiao.


    By the way, have a look at Min rou.


    But he really didn''t want to see Duan Xiangning.


    The reason is very simple, he must have taken the wrong medicine that day, just such a white and tender face, draw red.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel guilty.


    Especially when she walked across from Duan Xiangning, she made a low scream. She subconsciously turned to run, but she forgot that it was on the stairs on the second floor. When she saw her face down, she would lie down on the steps and knock off her big teeth.


    "Vice President Duan, be careful."


    Li Nanfang rushed forward in time, stretched out his hand to hold the mature woman''s body in his arms and squeezed it hard in front of others.


    It feels good. It lacks the flexibility of a woman of her age.


    It''s all her husband''s responsibility.


    If it was Li Nanfang, she would be massaged at least 800 times every night.


    "You, you get out of the way!"


    Duan Xiangning, who obviously felt attacked on her chest, subconsciously raised her hand and was about to slap her in the face, but she suddenly remembered who she was. She quickly took it back, and her face turned pale.


    Li Nanfang felt a little guilty for frightening the beautiful young woman into this way. He had to pinch it again, which was regarded as compensation.


    Duan Xiangning ran away in general. She didn''t know the sexy high heel on her left foot.


    "Oh, sin, sin."


    Li Nanfang said that he had committed a crime. When he lifted his right toe, the stiletto heel flew up and flew out of the window on the corner of the second floor.


    Then, there was a woman''s scream: "ah, which bastard is littering things?"


    The woman''s voice seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t dare to look at the window.


    Sometimes, the more familiar, the more difficult to talk.


    "Sister Wang, are you ok?"


    Seeing that sister Wang was suddenly hit on her head by something falling from the sky, Zhan Fei was also frightened and quickly came to ask.


    "Asshole, which bastard is throwing things around?"


    Sister Wang held her head in her hands in pain and squatted on the ground.


    "Is it a woman?"


    After seeing that sexy stiletto, wearing a mask and big sunglasses, Zhan Fei was a little stunned.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, the two bodyguards who accompanied her to the hospital rushed up the steps and rushed into the hall.


    They could see clearly that the high-heeled shoe was flying out of the staircase window on the second floor of the inpatient department.


    Whether it''s a woman or a man who throws shoes out, intentionally or unintentionally, they''ll find that person and ask her or him to take full responsibility.Did not see sister Wang''s head, has been more than the awl thick thin high heel, to chisel out a blood mouth, blood splashing?


    There were many people in the lobby of the inpatient department. After being knocked open by two bodyguards with big waists, no one dared to say anything.


    After two bodyguards rushed up the corner of the second floor stairs, no one was seen.


    One looked out of the window and said "chase" to his companion.


    Two people quickly rushed into the corridor, holding the handrail just to climb to the third floor, but the one behind caught the lapel of his companion: "wait a minute."


    When the companion looked back, he saw a young woman in a black dress. She looked around like a frightened kitten, holding her chest in her hands and limping towards this side.


    Why did she limp?


    Because her right foot is wearing shoes, but her left foot is black silk, directly stepping on the ground.


    Two legs are not the same length, walking will be uneven.


    You don''t have to ask. The two bodyguards also know that the slender high heel that broke sister Wang''s head is her.


    "Stop!"


    Duan Xiangning was searching for the shadow of the scum. Suddenly, two men rushed over and grabbed her wrist.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Duan Xiangning''s heart was startled, then suddenly earned, broke the bodyguard''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Hum, ma''am, what are we doing, don''t you know? "


    The bodyguard stares at Duan Xiangning and says this with a sneer. He feels a flash of white light in front of him.


    There''s thunder from the left ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Professor Cheng had no face to go back to Beijing after his mouth full of teeth was extracted by Li Nanfang. He could only go back to Beijing after he had cured his wounds and inlaid his teeth.


    As a partner, Duan Xiangning has to come to the inpatient department to visit him frequently.


    Sometimes with a group, sometimes alone.


    A group of co-workers came to discuss business affairs alone.


    The pain of teeth being pulled out did not stop the two men''s determination to continue to promote new drugs in Qingshan Central Hospital, because the profits were too big.


    There are two floors in the intensive care unit of inpatient department, which are 16 and 17 floors respectively.


    But in these two floors, there are people who Professor Cheng doesn''t want to see.


    So Duan Xiangning arranged him on the second floor, specially opened up a room as a temporary special care unit.


    When Li Nanfang came up, Duan Xiangning had just finished seeing Professor Cheng.


    Frightened by Li Nanfang, she instinctively fled to Professor Cheng''s room.


    Just to push the door in, but from the curtain gap to see the old thing, is changing pants.


    She had to turn back and hide in the public women''s toilet in the corridor.


    The taste of the public toilet is really bad. As soon as president Duan went in, he couldn''t stand it and walked out with his nose covered.


    Fortunately, scum did not chase after, otherwise she would not hesitate, and then into the toilet, shouting for help.


    "In fact, that scum just hugged me, it should be that I was about to fall on the stairs. He didn''t mean to beat me up again. But he''s a rascal to me


    Duan Xiangning walked to the stairs, her eyes vigilantly searching for Li Renzhuan, suddenly someone caught her wrist.


    Vice President Duan was afraid of Li Renzha. First, he was a rogue who didn''t know how to cherish xianglianyu. Second, he couldn''t stir him up for the time being.


    But in addition to Li Renzha, who else in Qingshan can let her worry about?


    Let''s not say that they are two big men in black suits. If Lao Zhou, the leader of Qingshan, comes to visit in person and dares to touch her, he will give her a slap in the face.


    A slap in the face, the brother was stunned, thinking it was thunder.


    This is a sign of eardrum perforation. Duan Xiangning doesn''t know much about medicine, but she knows which part to smoke when slapping people''s ears, so as to cause more damage to people.


    Poor brother, he has the ability to catch a dragon and a tiger. Today, he capsized from the gutter. He was pulled out of the eardrum by a beautiful young woman who looked helpless.


    "How do you hit people?"


    Another black suit, also did not expect Duan Xiangning will start, a little Leng after a moment, rage, kick.


    "Ah


    With a bang, Duan Xiangning''s belly was in the middle of her feet. She retreated in the scream, and her delicate body bumped into the corridor wall.


    "President Duan?"


    It happened that two nurses had just come from the corner on the third floor. They were shocked to see that Duan Xiangning had been kicked by someone with big feet. They screamed: "come on, someone is beating the president of Duan!"


    People and people are the same head, two legs, also have two eyes and a mouth, but the fate is different.


    When Li Renzha took the opportunity to impolite on the stairs, no one saw it and let him go calmly.


    In the middle of the movie, she was found by the medical staff.


    It was like waiting for two nurses to scream. In the empty corridor on the second floor, more than a dozen medical staff suddenly appeared. Seeing the vice president sitting on the ground with his hands covering his abdomen and leaning against the wall, he immediately ran over with a shout.


    "What, this woman is the dean?"


    The black suit kicking people was also a little confused, but soon sneered. Just about to say something, sister Wang''s acrid voice sounded from behind him, saying what he wanted to say: "what''s the matter with the dean? Can the Dean throw shoes downstairs and break my head? "


    If you want to say that sister Wang is really tough, after her head was hit by a stiletto heel, she was stunned to refuse Zhan Fei''s proposal to help her to go to the front outpatient department for dressing up, and rushed in with that shoe.


    She wants to see which woman dares to break her head with shoes!


    Just ran to the corridor on the second floor, I saw Duan Xiangning wearing only one shoe.


    With a bang, she threw the shoe in front of Duan Xiangning and raised her finger to the blood on her face. Sister Wang now looks like a blood demon who wants to eat people.


    If she hadn''t kept a little bit of sense, she would have jumped in and punched the stinky woman.


    The medical staff around were also shocked by sister Wang''s appearance, and realized that things were not easy. Of course, they would not dare to come forward before things were clear.


    "What''s the matter? Ah, Dean Duan. "


    Two security guards were also killed.


    After seeing the armed personnel of our hospital appear, those medical staff are bold and courageous. They accuse the black suit that dare to attack president Duan. They say that this man is so savage and dare to beat a woman in broad daylight and is also the president of our hospital."Sister Wang, everyone, please calm down."


    Seeing that two security guards who were loyal to President Duan rolled up their sleeves and were about to fight against the black suit, a conflict was about to happen. Zhan Fei stood up in time and said aloud, "I think this is a misunderstanding. Will you please calm down


    "Let her, say it!"


    The pain on the abdomen came and went quickly. Duan Xiangning gritted her teeth and stood up with the help of two nurses.


    After all, it is the president. No matter who is right and who is wrong, we can''t let the immediate conflict happen.


    "Sister Wang, calm down, too."


    Once again, she admonished the angry sister Wang. The clear mouthed Princess Zhan told the story clearly in a few words.


    Finally, Zhan Fei looked at the bloody shoe on the ground and said to Duan Xiangning, "this Dean, I think you can see that this shoe that broke my partner''s head should be yours?"


    "It''s mine, but I didn''t throw it out of the window."


    Don''t say that this is her own shoes, Duan Xiangning''s pride, also does not allow her to deny.


    As long as you admit that the shoes are yours.


    Zhan Fei, who had taken off her sunglasses but still wore a mask, sneered in her heart and said faintly, "Oh, is it that the shoes flew out of your feet and hit my companion''s head just now?"


    "It''s Li --"


    Duan Xiangning was about to say Li NanFang''s name, and then she closed her mouth.


    With so many subordinates, she has no face to say that this shoe was thrown away when she saw Li Nanfang scared and turned to run away.


    "This Dean, how did the shoes fly out of the window


    Yes, Mr. Dean, how did your shoes fly out and break your head?


    Those medical staff, also had this problem in mind, looked at Duan Xiangning in unison, hoping that she could give an account to the masses.


    "How do I know how shoes fly out?


    It must have been Li renzhuo.


    After smashing the woman''s head with his shoes, he put the blame on me, and he hid himself in the dark to watch jokes.


    Li renzhuo!


    I''ll peel your skin, drink your blood, draw your tendons, frustrate your bones and ashes, and let you live forever


    Duan Xiangning, who has a hard time to say, is crazy in her heart. One of the last people she wants to see, Lu Mingming, the real president of the Central Hospital, appears with some of his confidants.


    Director Liu of the cardiology department, the old Chinese medicine doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and the head nurse Lu of the special care floor are all the followers of LV Ming Ming Ming in the central hospital.


    Of course, the struggle of this class has little to do with the grassroots medical staff.


    No matter who is going to be the Dean, we still have to do those jobs, get the salary, and have enough to support. Then we can stand out and support who in a clear line. Is it not good to watch the dog bite the dog?


    Among the three followers of LV Ming Ming Ming, head nurse Lv is his fiancee, director Liu, and old Chinese medicine doctor. They are not used to Duan Xiangning''s behavior. They prefer not to be a small official at present, but also to fight against evil forces bravely -


    "what''s the matter? All around here, do you want to work? "


    After Lu Ming Ming Ming came over, he reprimanded the onlookers in an official voice.


    In any case, LV Mingming is still the head of the Central Hospital, and has considerable dignity in front of the ordinary medical staff who are not qualified to participate in the struggle.


    So after his cold faced reprimand, those grass-roots employees all broke up.


    "Vice President Duan, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Duan Xiangning''s two bare feet and a big footprint on his abdomen, the broad-minded Dean Lu is not to mention how happy he is secretly.


    "In a few words, I can''t tell."


    Of course, Duan Xiangning could see that Lu Ming Ming Ming was gloating. His heart was filled with hatred, but there were words of suffering, only evasive perfunctory words.


    She can''t tell. Someone will explain it for her, such as Zhan Fei.


    After hearing this, LV Mingming felt more happy and immediately looked sorry. He introduced himself that he was the president of the hospital. First, he asked the injured lady to go to the outpatient department to dress up, and then deal with the incident later.


    "Please rest assured that our central hospital will give you a satisfactory reply. We will not wrong a good man, but we will not let go of a bad man. Who should bear the responsibility, he must bear it! "


    From the perspective of an absolute leader, Lu Ming Ming Ming took the opportunity to make a generous declaration.


    Duan Xiangning, who was in trouble, had to listen. Her face was so gloomy that she almost had to drip water.


    This is a bloody case caused by a leather shoe. After being caught by LV Liangming, a grasshopper after autumn, he took the opportunity to make a full mockery of her, which was to make her lose face again.


    President Lu''s attitude was quite satisfactory to sister Wang. She took out her mobile phone and took a few photos with Duan Xiangning and Kaka in front of her bloody high-heeled shoes. After leaving evidence, she went down the stairs to dress up in front of her in person.Zhan Fei didn''t go.


    She came to the hospital today as a fellow townsman to see Yang Xiao, who had just arrived at Qingshan and was accidentally involved in a car accident.


    Originally, she asked sister Wang and others to wait downstairs. She went to intensive care unit No. 4 on the 16th floor by herself. However, it happened.


    Fortunately, it''s just a skin injury - in fact, even if sister Wang is smashed into a vegetable, Zhan Fei won''t ink for too long.


    Otherwise, the queen will not be happy, the consequences will be very serious.


    After telling the two bodyguards to take good care of sister Wang, Princess Zhan walked into the elevator, took off her mask, and began to tidy up her clothes against the bright wall of the elevator.


    She will go to see the queen with the most dignified appearance.


    As long as you think that she will soon become the Queen''s assistant and become the person under the flame and above ten thousand people, Princess Zhan will be very excited.


    The elevator door opened.


    Zhan Fei came out and scanned the empty corridor from left to right. Then she walked quickly to the No. 4 special protection door.


    Just about to lift his hand and knock on the door, he heard the unique giggle, and then came out from the door: "little uncle, you broke your head with that woman''s shoes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Just with a mischievous attitude, he kicked the woman''s high-heeled shoes out of the window, but he didn''t expect the reality of smashing people''s heads, which made Li Nanan feel guilty.


    As soon as Wang''s voice was heard, Li Nanfang seemed to be familiar.


    However, he knew that it was better not to show up at this time. If he accidentally smashed other people''s heads during the prank, it would be very embarrassing after all, so he would better stay away and watch the fun.


    Two black suits rushed up to catch Duan Xiangning. As a result, they were slapped in the face. A brother raised his foot in a rage and kicked these things. Li Nanfang, who was hiding at the corner of the third floor, could see clearly.


    I''m also very proud.


    The prank can give Duan Xiangning such a big trouble, no level of people, is not able to do.


    However, when the bloody face of sister Wang rushed up, Li Nanfang was a little guilty.


    Well, that''s what happens to good people.


    It''s not good to go on and leave.


    When there is nothing urgent, Li Nanfang will take the stairs.


    Not only can save a little electricity for the country, but also keep fit and strong body, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Half a year after he returned home, he gained two kilograms more than when he was abroad.


    Gentle Township, hero grave, this sentence is not false at all.


    If he had not been deeply trapped in the gentle village woven by his aunt, how could Li Nanfang sleep until he woke up naturally every day?


    Lazy people will gain weight and lose some skills.


    It''s like Qin Laoqi, who married seven or eight wives. In those days, he was a jade tree facing the wind, but now he has become a middle-aged uncle who can''t open his eyes, and his whole body is full of decadence.


    Color is a bone scraping steel knife. I believe that Qin Laoqi can live to 60 under the pressure of those wolf like wives.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he must take a warning, never marry seven or eight wives, six or seven at most -


    people are happy when they have a good time, and it may be because Li Nan''s physical quality is different from ordinary people. After he ran to the 16th floor in one breath, he did not feel tired like a dog and spit out his tongue because he gained two kilograms of weight.


    When he opened the door of Yang Xiao''s room, his eldest niece was sitting on the cane chair in front of the French window, with her left hand dragging her cheek. Her eyes were obsessed with overlooking Nanshan, and she did not know what she was thinking.


    Seeing that he came in, Yang Xiao cheered and jumped up. The bird, like Guilin, threw himself into his arms.


    Some familiar posture, two legs around his waist, two hands around his neck, but the body is backward, such as clouds of black silk hair, like the drop of training, appear white neck more slender.


    For Yang Xiao like this posture, Li Nanfang secretly said that some pressure, but there is a kind of animal like secretly happy.


    Just now, Yang Xiao looked at Nanshan crazily and said that she was the first beauty in the world, without any moisture.


    This is also the most suspicious place for Li Nan Nan.


    It''s unscientific that such a beautiful woman is an original product.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has quite a lot of experience in observing words and expressions. From Yang Xiao''s clear eyes, she can be sure that her intelligence quotient will not be more than five years old.


    A child of several years old will not cheat.


    Therefore, no matter how unknown Yang Xiao is, Li Nanfang will no longer doubt those unscientific doubts. He just wants to make her happy as much as possible to make up for her guilt of bumping people into children.


    "Little uncle, how did you come to see me? I miss you so much these days. I sleep alone at night, so scared. I''m always afraid that a big wolf will come in and take me away


    Yang Xiao said these words, the body a strong twist to and fro.


    This made Li Nanfang miserable.


    The current posture of the two people is too ambiguous.


    In particular, Yang Xiao''s figure is so good that he is even more defenseless. When he twists and turns, the collar of the patient''s suit is open, revealing a small mask with the cartoon pattern of grey wolf.


    Yang Xiao''s current close fitting clothes were all purchased by Li NanFang''s fiancee Lv.


    When Lao Lv''s fiancee just bought the clothes suitable for her age, Yang Xiao was angry and refused to wear them. She said that she liked pleasant goat and Grey Wolf -


    How can it cover Yang Xiao''s 36e?


    At most, it just wrapped the top.


    But most of them were exposed outside, which made Li Nanfang not embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    How dare you look again.


    It''s even worse if you don''t watch it.


    Only when he looked at it, he called himself an animal in his heart and told her why he didn''t come to see her.


    Children are easy to cheat.


    Li Nanfang didn''t come for several days, but under his narration, he was delayed by one thing, that is, when he was visiting Yang Xiao, he met the bad woman of that day, kicked her high-heeled shoes out of the window, but accidentally smashed other people''s heads.


    After listening to Li Nanfang, Yang Xiaole can''t do it. His body is even more vertical and vertical. He yells at his little uncle and takes her to see the two unfortunate women.She didn''t realize that her body was the same as that of men and women in love movies. When her round buttocks fell down, she just pressed on the sensitive part of her little uncle.


    No matter how old Yang Xiao''s IQ is, she is a beautiful woman with vivid colors.


    The eyes always peep at the Li renzhui in the neckline. Originally, the mind is agitated to the point where she doesn''t want it. How can she keep her mind still like water under her extremely ambiguous action?


    He is not Liu Xiahui, an old monk or a eunuch.


    It''s normal to react at this time.


    It''s not normal.


    Be Yang Xiao unintentionally squat action, how to do to pressed fracture?


    After all, there are still several layers of clothes. No matter how sharp his steel gun is, it is impossible to break his clothes.


    Hold a grass, can''t play like this!


    After noticing that his heart beat faster, his breathing aggravated, and he began to have dry mouth and tongue, and the black dragon in his body also showed signs of waking up, Li Nanfang secretly called out three times of Amitabha. He was about to put Yang Xiao on the sofa --


    he had an accident.


    Yang Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand, some strange asked: "uncle, how can you hide a stick in your pants?"


    "Ah? Ah. That, that''s not, that''s the stick. It''s used to beat the wolf. "


    Li Nanfang really wanted to crash to death on the wall, for he could not be in niece''s natural intimacy, so calm as water.


    "Is it? Take it out and have a look. I want it too. I want to beat the wolf with it. "


    Yang Xiao was very happy and began to look for sticks.


    "No, don''t move. This stick is long on me."


    Li Nanfang almost cried, it hurt.


    Great niece''s strength to pull out the stick is too great.


    "Long on you? Let me see. Why don''t I have a stick on me


    Yang Xiao was more curious. When he had to have a look, he heard the door slamming.


    But the princess Zhan was outside the door. She saw the terrible queen from the crack of the door. She actually wrapped herself around Li Nanfang in this posture. After a long time of confusion, she still suspected that she was dreaming. When she wanted to raise her hand and twist her arm, she accidentally touched the door.


    "Who?"


    Although the sound is light, Li Nanfang is like a big Lu in the red bell. All the people who are in the mood are in a flash of ashes.


    If there is no such noise, no one can guarantee that he will turn into a beast and let his great niece have a good look at his stick.


    Suddenly turned back to look at the door of Li Nanfang, did not see a flash of fierce cold light in Yang Xiao''s eyes.


    When Princess Zhan accidentally touched the door, she felt a little stronger. The door was pushed open like a crack in the palm. She happened to see Yang Xiao looking at Sen Han''s eyes. She was shocked. She even bent her knees and asked for the Queen''s forgiveness.


    She did not know what she had done to offend the queen.


    All she knows is that on the second day of February last year, when the middle and high-level organizations of flame organizations all over the world went back to flame Valley to worship their ancestors, the queen once looked at a subordinate who had made a mistake.


    The subordinate was thrown into the snake cave on the spot, and was soon devoured by tens of thousands of poisonous snakes.


    When Princess Zhan was about to kneel down and touch the ground with her forehead and beg the queen to forgive her, Li Nanan ha said with a smile: "ha, it''s you. Zhan Fei, you''re here just in time. I''m trying to find you. "


    Li NanFang''s voice "Zhan Fei" wakes up Zhan Fei.


    Zhan Fei is her stage name in the outside world.


    She was called Zhanxing God in front of the queen and her companions.


    Don''t underestimate the difference in names.


    Different names have different meanings.


    Zhan Fei, on behalf of her present outside world, when guarding outsiders, must not expose her identity as a goddess in the flames.


    When she reached out her hand in time, Princess Zhan held the door frame. She didn''t dare to look at Yang Xiao. She just looked at Li Nanan and said with a strong smile, "ha ha, it''s me. Li Nanfang, what do you want me to do


    "You come first."


    Li Nanfang took the opportunity to put Yang Xiao on the ground, patted her on the shoulder and pointed to the cane chair in front of the French window: "sit down in the past, I have something to say with her, and I''ll play with you later."


    Yang Xiao is very good. She looks at Zhan Fei curiously and goes to the French window and sits down.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that he patted Yang Xiao on the shoulder casually and asked her to play there. The shock to Zhan Fei was no less than that when he saw her in his arms.


    "How could the queen be with him and listen to him like that? Did the queen like him


    If Yang Xiao is not present, especially afraid of Li NanFang''s Zhan Fei, he may turn around and run away.


    But the queen in, she did not dare to run, only obediently walked in, sat on the sofa.


    He lowered his head, bent over, put his hands together between his legs, his eyes on the tip of his shoes, and he did not dare to breathe.


    Li Nan had no doubt about her cowardly fear.At the beginning, in the valley beside Sanyou Hotel, he severely destroyed her and made her spirit collapse.


    "How did you come here?"


    Li Nanfang sat on the sofa opposite to Princess Zhan, lit a cigarette and asked faintly.


    Still lowering her head, Zhan Fei said softly, "I, I come to see the patient. The man, the director of stage background of our company, fell off the scaffold and broke his leg when he was working a few days ago. He was in the ward in the West. As I passed by, I heard you talking, and I looked


    Zhan Fei''s reaction was quite quick. She immediately explained why she was here.


    Li Nanfang certainly will not go to the West ward to verify whether Zhan Fei is lying.


    He just light oh voice, and asked: "flower night God, is you do dead and alive?"


    Zhan Fei did not speak.


    Li Nanan thought that she was guilty and did not dare to speak.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Princess Zhan didn''t dare to speak. She was peeping at the Queen''s reaction with the rest of her eyes.


    Yang Xiao, with his back to them, raised his hand and quietly made a gesture. He scratched his hair a few times.


    Even if Li Nanfang saw it, he thought she was tickling.


    After getting the Queen''s permission, Zhan Fei nodded: "yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    If not busy, Li Nanfang would have gone to find Princess Zhan after returning to Qingshan to ask for justice for the flower night God.


    Of course, it''s just an excuse.


    If he really takes it as a top priority to get justice for Hua Ye Shen, let alone busy doing business. Even if someone tied him up with a rope, he would go to find Princess Zhan after dealing with those grass eggs with his aunt.


    Huayeshen and Zhanfei are both from a very mysterious organization.


    Li Nanfang has known this for a long time.


    As for what the organization does, he doesn''t want to be in charge.


    People live, the most important thing is to understand what they do.


    You can take care of what you''re in charge of.


    If you take care of things you shouldn''t be in charge of, the result is likely to be thankless.


    As for Li Nanfang, there is no strict definition of what should be and what should not be managed.


    It''s like Lin Wanqing being beaten down. Knowing that he will only cause trouble for himself, he will still take care of it.


    And what kind of organization does huayeshen and huayeshen organize this matter? He thinks it''s better to leave it alone.


    Even if it is necessary to manage, he will only care whether Zhan Fei can relieve the pain of huayeshen, but he still ignores which organization they belong to.


    After all, Hua yeshen is his woman.


    But it is a woman who is not very obedient, so let her eat a few more days, and then go to find Princess Zhan.


    Li Nanfang planned to deal with this matter after he went to Macao and picked up old min. however, she did not expect that today, the princess of exhibition came to the door by herself.


    It saved him from going to her.


    "I know you''re plotting against her. It''s probably the infighting of your organization. In fact, I don''t have any interest in which organization you are and why dogs bite dogs


    "I just want to know if you can relieve her pain now," Li continued after stating her position


    No.


    Because I don''t have the antidote to that poison. Only the queen has it.


    When the idea arose in Zhanxing God''s mind, he saw the queen again, his right hand hanging over the cane chair, and quietly made a gesture. He understood it immediately and raised his head and said, "yes."


    "Yes?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "can you really?"


    At the Seven Star Club, Li Nan Nan had heard the flower night God say that Princess Zhan could only poison her, but she had no ability to detoxify her. She had to be bitten by a poisonous needle.


    But now Zhan Fei says yes, Li Nanfang will be surprised.


    "I can."


    Zhan Fei raised her head and nodded slowly.


    "Don''t lie to me."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "otherwise, I will make you worse than death. I''m sure you can see that I''m not bluffing you. If you really think I''m scaring you, think about that night. "


    That night, it was definitely Zhan Fei''s biggest nightmare.


    I can''t forget death.


    Thinking of the devastation she had suffered that night, Zhan Fei suddenly gave a thrill and turned pale.


    Li Nanfang was satisfied with her instinctive reaction: "remember, right?"


    Zhan Fei bit her lip and nodded.


    "But huayeshen told me that you have no antidote."


    Li Nanfang flicked the ash and said, "why do you have an antidote?"


    "I, I can go and find people in the organization to ask for it."


    "The head of your organization?"


    Li Nanfang disdains to skim his mouth, of course, can not see his back to his Yang Xiao, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Although she is not familiar with the world, she can still distinguish the derogatory meaning contained in the four words "organization leader". How can there be queen or Yang Xiao?


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhan Fei answers in a low voice.


    Now she''s kind of thinking about it.


    The queen suddenly got bored with Li Nanfang. She pretended to be a cute little uncle and played with others. This kind of abnormal phenomenon strongly proved that she had already done something to deal with this scum.


    The next step is to cooperate with the exhibition.


    "Will the leader of your organization give you the antidote?"


    "It should be."


    Princess Zhan carefully explained: "our king, the leader of the organization, actually just want to warn God elder sister that you can''t be emotional. That''s why I was ordered to punish her. During this time, sister Shen is alive, life is better than death, it is time to relieve her punishment. "


    "Well, when will you give me the antidote?"


    "I don''t know that either."


    Princess Zhan raised her hand and closed her hair hanging on her temples. She said softly, "but I will report to Wang and our organization leader immediately. I believe that the antidote will soon be sent to Beijing by a specially assigned person. "


    "Well, it''s better. Otherwise, I may be angry and destroy the organization of Lao Shi Zi. "After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Princess Zhan sighed in her heart: "well, don''t you blow big words here, OK? You''ve been played by the head of our organization.


    Whether she wants to kill you or poison you, it''s easy to make you suffer 10000 times more than huayeshen every day. But in front of her, boasting that you can kill us.


    Hehe, Li Nanfang, when you are tied on the altar like a pig, you will think how ridiculous your words are now. "


    Zhanxing God thought in his heart, but on the surface he nodded: "yes, I know."


    "Then you go. Inform the head of your organization and ask him to relieve the pain of Hua Ye Shen within three days. "


    Li Nanfang waved: "you tell him like this, it''s better to put the flowering night God on, and don''t pester her again. Because, that''s Li NanFang''s woman. You heretics, I still don''t care about it. Dare to bully my woman again, this is to give face shameless. If you offend me, I will - "


    " you will destroy our Laoshi organization. I will pass this sentence on to the head of our organization. "


    "What, I''m not bragging."


    Interrupted by the woman and saying what he wanted to say, Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed and waved his hand to show her to do as he said.


    Zhan Fei nodded. When she stood up, she quickly glanced at the window and turned to the door.


    As soon as she was about to take the door with her, she listened to Li NanFang''s question: "when will your recital begin?"


    "A week later."


    "Oh, I''ll be there."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment: "if you have time."


    "Whether you have time or not, I will send you the VIP ticket in advance."


    "How many?"


    Li Nanfang is interested.


    He is very clear that the VIP tickets for Princess Zhan are very valuable, which can be fried to more than ten thousand.


    If she can give more than 30 or 50 tickets, she will give it to Chen Dali to sell cattle tickets.


    Although boss Li is worth hundreds of millions of dollars now, he really can''t look at this small sum of money. However small a mosquito is, he is still indifferent to the opportunity to make a fortune, which is not in line with his values.


    The exhibition imperial concubine saw how he thought, the corner of the mouth hook, asked: "how many do you want?"


    Hesitated, Li Nanfang tried to erect a finger.


    He is a man who is easy to be content with, as long as a hundred.


    "I''ll try my best. After all, the number of VIP tickets is limited, and most of them are used for counting. I take too many of them myself, and it''s not easy to explain to the company. "


    Looking at Yang Xiao again, Zhan Fei closed the door and left.


    "I didn''t expect that such a headache could be done easily."


    Things unexpectedly smooth, let Li Nanfang very happy, take out the mobile phone to find the night God of flowers mobile phone number, dial the past.


    Just toot the ring a few times, the mobile phone was connected.


    It seems that the flower night God is waiting for Li Nanfang to relieve her suffering.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Looking at this woman is really very pitiful, Li NanFang''s tone of voice is quite gentle.


    "Not good."


    Flower night God''s voice, some hoarse, like a child accidentally fall, pain wail, after a cry, the voice is crying hoarse.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment: "is it still painful to walk?"


    "It hurts every day."


    Flower night God replied: "every time it hurts, I want to die."


    "I''ve met Princess Zhan."


    Li Nanfang said in a low voice, "she has promised me that she will go to your organization leader and ask for an antidote for you. Otherwise, I will destroy your organization. "


    The flower night God over there has not spoken for a long time.


    But her breath, however, was a little hasty.


    After waiting for a moment, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but ask, "why, you don''t believe that I can do it?"


    Hua Ye Shen spoke, and his voice was more hoarse: "Li Nanfang, are you going to have a noble birth this year?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. How could she suddenly ask herself how old she was, or she replied, "twenty four, you should know."


    Hua Ye Shen said seriously, "I just made a divination. You can''t live to be 26 years old. While still alive, enjoy the current happy life - I may accompany you to die. When we''re all dead, you''re going to marry me. I''ll be a good wife for you, just like I love my son


    "Sleeping trough."


    Li Nanfang scolded: "what are you talking about? It''s because you''re good at divination. But yesterday, I met an old monk, and he said that I, the old bald donkey, was quite accurate. "


    Flower night God''s voice, all of a sudden nervous up: "that old monk, is not white beard and white eyebrow, call oneself empty master?"


    "Do you know him?"Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "tell me quickly, what''s the origin of the old thief bald?"


    "In the future, if you see him again, hurt the killer directly and kill him."


    Hua yeshen didn''t explain the origin of the old monk to Li Nanfang. After saying this, he canceled the phone.


    "If you haven''t explained clearly, you dare to hang up with me."


    Li Nanfang scolded a sentence, and then redial Hua yeshen''s mobile phone, but prompted that she had turned off.


    Hua Ye Shen knew the old monk and advised Li Nan Nan that when he saw him again, he had better kill him immediately, but he refused to explain why.


    Her abnormal, also let Li Nanfang slowly understand what: "is it, that old thief bald and she, are all members of the organization? What kind of organization is that broken organization? "


    Just as Li Nanfang frowned and muttered to himself, the fragrant and soft jade like girl nestled in his arms: "little uncle, you''ve finally finished your business. I''ll catch the chicken, will you


    Li Nanfang looked at her and shook his head seriously: "not good."


    "Why not?" Yang Xiao asked


    I''m afraid I can''t help eating you.


    Li Nanfang said in his heart and said with a smile, "I still have work to do today. I will accompany you after I finish this battle. You must be obedient and don''t run around, or I won''t play with you


    "Oh."


    Yang Xiao was disappointed and said in a low voice, "are you going to leave? I, I am afraid at night, can you come with me? "


    "Not now. I''ll be with you later


    Looking at her like this, Li Nan Nan couldn''t bear to rub her head a few times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The last few words of Hua Ye Shen made Li Nan realize that things were more serious than he thought.


    Yesterday at laoliang''s home, Li Nanfang could easily let go of master Kongkong. He wanted to warn some people that it was better not to provoke him, otherwise everyone would have a bad life.


    However, Li Nanfang did not expect that master Kongkong might belong to the same organization with the flower night God and Zhan Fei.


    Then, the leader of the organization hidden in the dark is quite terrible.


    It can not only drive Hua Ye Shen and Zhan Fei, who are heavyweight figures in shopping malls and performing arts circles, but also get involved in official career.


    Otherwise, the master''s home could not have been empty.


    Everything, as long as it is linked to the officialdom, will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Who is that man? Why does he have to be interested in the black dragon in my body? "


    After coming out of Yang Xiao''s room, Li Nanfang came to the corridor on the 17th floor with his hands on his back. He was still thinking about these things in his mind.


    In reality, there will never be a black dragon in the body of a normal person.


    But he did, just like the fantasy novel.


    What master Kongkong said yesterday is false if it does not produce certain psychological pressure on Li Nanfang.


    In fact, they are not wrong.


    As the black dragon became more and more powerful, Li Nanfang had more and more difficulty in controlling its demonic nature.


    However, it is gratifying that since Li Nanfang was pushed back by a ghost woman in the wild, black dragon has been honest a lot.


    In particular, on the first night of the southern black silk show, after encountering the terrible man Yang Xiao in the warehouse, the black dragon is basically quiet.


    It''s afraid of these two people.


    Why be afraid?


    This requires Li Nanfang to find out for himself.


    "Can Yang Xiao, the man, be the head of Hua Ye Shen''s organization?"


    As soon as Li Nanfang had this idea, he was denied by himself: "if he was, he would not have let me off easily that night. But why does Hua Ye Shen say that Lao Tzu can''t live for twenty-six


    Li Nanfang, who was so absorbed in thinking, passed by the door of Min''s mother''s room unconsciously. With his hands on his back and his head down, he didn''t find a girl staring at him in the half open door.


    "I just want to live a good life with my aunt. Why do you always want to force me? Ah


    When Li Nanfang sighed low, he had already turned back and walked through the door again.


    He walked down the stairs without stopping.


    He came to the central hospital today to see Yang Xiao and Min''s mother.


    By the way, discuss with min Rou about the journey to Macao tomorrow night.


    But the appearance of Princess Zhan and the words that Hua yeshen said on the phone made him think a lot, and his heart was in a mess. He always wanted to clear his mind, but he was more and more confused and forgot what he was doing on the 17th floor.


    He left a good meeting. Min Rou, who was standing in the door, slowly came out.


    Standing in the empty corridor, looking at the direction of the stairway, the dejected look, whoever saw it will be distressed.


    Li Nanfang said so many things all the way, but min Rou didn''t hear her clearly.


    Only after listening to him clearly, he just wanted to live a good life with Yue Zitong and eat together and wait for death.


    "Yes, you should have married Mr. Yue and lived a happy life. How can I always appear between the two of you and make you unhappy


    Min Rou leans on the wall, don''t know how long, just gently smile.


    Turn around and walk quickly into the room.


    She knew what to do, and she had to do it, whether she wanted it or not.


    Min mother is still sweet sleep, eyebrows with a quiet smile.


    The heart disease that tormented her for so many years has finally left her.


    After that, she can enjoy her life as much as all healthy people do.


    "At least, I have a mother, don''t I?"


    Her fingers gently stroked from her mother''s gray hair. After that, minrou no longer hesitated, sat in front of the bedside table, took out a pen and paper from the drawer, and began to write.


    It''s getting dark.


    When Yue Zitong called, Li Nanfang was on the turtle dove mountain in the southwest, with a grass stem in his mouth, recalling a period of unforgettable past.


    Now he knew that the mountain was called Banjiu mountain.


    There is a small pavilion on the turtle dove mountain.


    Out of the pavilion, not far to the northwest, is the cliff.


    On the edge of the cliff, there is a crooked neck tree.


    At the beginning, he was pushed backward by a ghost woman under this tree.


    I can''t look back.


    Every time I think about it, he will be heartbroken.


    He came here, of course, not to the point of hopelessness, recalling the humiliation of being pushed back by a ghost woman.


    He just hoped that he would see the ghost woman again.As for what he will do after seeing the ghost woman --- Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    Like, he didn''t know why he had to come here.


    "Honey, how did you get to that place?"


    Hearing Li Nanfang say that after he ran to the barren mountains in the southwest suburb far away from the urban area, Yue Zitong made a fuss: "come back quickly! If you are as evil as last time, I will be heartbroken. "


    "Why are there so many evils in me? I just have nothing to do. I want to come here to relax. Okay, I''ll be right back. So, are there any good shows tonight? "


    "What do you want to watch? And I said to my aunt, I''ll try my best to satisfy you. "


    When Yue Zi Tong deliberately whines up, there is still some attraction: "otherwise, let''s try those things left by Helan fox tonight?"


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes brightened, depressed the spirit of the afternoon, but also for the shock.


    "Of course not. To tell you the truth, I always want to see what you look like in your black leather tights, darling. Well, the best thing is to put on the shackles again


    "Shit. I want me to wear it for you


    "Well, what do you think? Your aunt hasn''t left yet, hasn''t she? "


    Yue Zitong complacent Jiao smile voice, then soft voice said: "south, come back early, rice has been done."


    "Now. Tonight, let''s have a drink. "


    Li Nanfang can ignore Yue Zi Tong''s deliberate voice, but when she pretends to be a good wife and good mother, she has no resistance.


    Good men, are not always in the heart of that person, that home?


    Putting aside those troubles and longing for her aunt, Li Nanfang jumped up from the small pavilion and went down the mountain in a hurry.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    It may be that Li Nanfang kicked a stone, or the cold northwest wind suddenly increased. A crow flew up from a tree not far from the left, flew over his head, and flew toward the urban area with a quack.


    He subconsciously looked up, his eyes just in time to catch the dark spot in the night sky, the crow across the night sky, his body suddenly shocked, and then fell straight down.


    With a click, it fell on Li NanFang''s feet.


    The crow flying in the sky suddenly fell down, just like calculating Li NanFang''s forward speed. When he landed, he just landed at his feet.


    Rubbing his toes.


    The crow''s wings flapped weakly for a few times and then stopped.


    That pair of small round eyes, reflecting the sky of stars.


    Starlight also gradually faded down, but after its vitality completely disappeared, there was a layer of gray film, covering the small eyes.


    After the death of animals, the eyes seem to be covered with that layer of membrane, Li Nanfang called it dead membrane.


    He looked down at the crow''s eyes. He was as motionless as a stake. His nerves were tense, but his heart was beating fast. A cold sweat came out of his back.


    A familiar thrill.


    A few days ago that night, when he was driving back to the Yuejia villa, he had this feeling behind him, as if he was being watched by a ghost. Only when he hid in the Yuejia villa, could this feeling disappear.


    Yuejia villa is too far away from the turtle dove mountain.


    Li Nanfang has some regrets.


    I regret that I shouldn''t run to this place at night before I can figure out who brought him this feeling.


    He did not have to look back, but could also detect that feeling, which was approaching him step by step.


    He didn''t dare to look back.


    Because the moment of looking back, he will show greater flaws, it is easy to be caught, he will be killed.


    The useless black dragon in his body, just like that night, jumped up from the sea of Dantian Qi and howled bitterly from left to right, as if urging him to run away, more like breaking a hole in his body and leaving alone.


    The sweat on his forehead slowly slipped into Li NanFang''s eyes.


    He was still moving, not daring to move.


    He thought of the night Ye Xiaodao had told him.


    Ye Xiaodao and Helan Fusu join hands, are playing Yang Xiao into stinky socks.


    If it was not for Lin Yiting''s two subordinates, they would have five more finger holes in their heads.


    "Go with you."


    Just as Li NanFang''s nervous system was about to collapse, the black dragon, hidden in his body, hissed and howled. When he was about to rise to the sky, a faint man''s voice suddenly came from the tree shade in front of the crow''s flight.


    The man''s voice is very quiet, just like the father who led his son to the park after dinner, and saw that he was interested in a pair of kissing lovers on the roadside bench, he said something unhappy.


    This man''s voice, as if with an indescribable magic power, suddenly dispelled Li NanFang''s unbearable sense of horror.It is more like the sun tearing the dark clouds, shining on the body warm, incomparably comfortable.


    The howling black dragon, suddenly quiet down, slowly wagging his head and tail, again into the air sea.


    Li Nanfang stepped forward and looked at the man who came out.


    The stars in the suburbs are very bright.


    Enough for Li Nanfang to see a man''s face.


    He looks like he''s in his thirties - no, he''s in his forties.


    It''s not right. It''s over fifty.


    How old are you?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t tell his real age when he saw him for the first time. The span was more than 20 years.


    Then, Li Nanfang saw that he was very handsome.


    A man''s handsome is different from Yang Xiao''s handsome, full of shady breath. Although he has some feminine breath, he has a kind of justice.


    The man is wearing a robe that will be despised by modern young people. It should be light gray, and there is a patch in the lower left corner.


    Originally, any man in this should be swept into the garbage after the robe, will look very obscene.


    He, No.


    When he put it on, it can make people think of a noun.


    Master.


    A school of masters in martial arts novels should look like this.


    Li Nanfang walked quickly to the man and turned around.


    It''s Yang Xiao!


    Yang Xiao, standing in a slightly higher place, is like an immortal when the wind blows his long hair.


    However, the breath of Yin Li greatly destroyed his own beauty.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Xiao spoke and looked at the man in the robe.


    The voice is gentle and pleasant, just like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Who are you?"


    All the way to the man with his hands on his back, after facing Yang Xiao''s four eyes, his hands hung on the outside of his thigh and asked for the same three words.


    His subtle action means that he has begun to take Yang Xiao seriously.


    Yang Xiao didn''t get angry because he held his own identity and refused to say who he was first.


    On the contrary, he likes to introduce his name: "my name is Yang Xiao. Poplar''s poplar, carefree and carefree. "


    His voice did not fall, the man laughed: "I have known your name is Yang Xiao."


    After looking at a lot of men, Yang Li''s eyes increased a little.


    He just doesn''t know the world, but that doesn''t mean he has an IQ problem.


    So he can see that the man is deliberately using this way, to play with him, to provoke him.


    When a person is angry, his strength will be much greater, but he will lose his calmness.


    "This man is very cunning, light floating words, let him occupy the momentum on the initiative, thus offsetting Yang Xiao''s advantage in the terrain."


    Li Nanfang, who is also rich in actual combat experience, secretly praises men''s experience in the face of the enemy. He is simply at the pinnacle of perfection and shameless to take out.


    "Who are you


    Yang Xiao slowly walked over, left hand slowly raised, eyes under the starlight, more cold.


    The man stares at his left shoulder and says faintly, "Hu Mie Tang."


    "Hu Mie Tang?"


    Yang Xiao sneered: "Oh, ha ha. What kind of a name is that? I haven''t heard of it. "


    He was not stupid, and soon realized why Hu Mie Tang deliberately provoked him.


    Although he didn''t care at all about what mistakes he would make when he was angered, he could not help but learn from Hu Mie Tang and irritate each other with mean language.


    Hu Mie Tang didn''t look angry at all, and he said happily, "yes. I also think, my name is a piece of shit, not good at all. I''ve been worried about this for nearly 50 years. Well, you give me a name that''s not bullshit, and I''ll buy you a drink. "


    Yang Xiao was stunned again.


    It was the first time that he met Lao Hu. Being called a name was bullshit. He didn''t get angry and looked forward to it. He asked him to give him a name.


    Lao Hu''s performance runs counter to the education Yang Xiao received as a child.


    In his opinion, people''s names are just like the body and the skin. They should be given to their parents and should not be harmed or humiliated.


    But there is such a person who doesn''t take his name seriously.


    "This man is so shameless."


    Yang Xiao''s heart finally filled with this idea, Hu Mie Tang moved.


    Two people in each other to show off the benefit of each other, did not go to see Li Nanfang.


    As if, this boy is a stinky dog excrement, there is no need to pay attention to what he is doing, what is thinking in his heart.


    Therefore, they did not see boss Li with his mouth wide open and staring at Hu Mie Tang''s silly bird.


    "Hu Mie Tang?"


    "Wocao, it turns out that he is Hu Mie Tang! In February of December, the murderer, Hu Mie Tang. When he was young, Qin Laoqi and Xie Laosi joined hands and did not kill him


    "Well, this is the real man of temperament. He never cares about face. He only looks at the benefits."


    "Idol, uncle Hu, you are definitely Laozi''s idol."


    Li Nanfang, who was infatuated with Hu Mie Tang''s shameless spirit and only cared about the actual income, was so excited that he just wanted to take his hand and find a place to have a good drink and ask him to teach him some cheeky skills.


    But without waiting for him to act, Hu Mie Tang under the starlight suddenly turns into a pale gray phantom and pours on Yang Xiao.


    For a long time, Li Nanfang thought he was an expert in fighting. Even without the help of black dragon, he also asked himself to be among the top 15 in the world.


    If you add the black dragon - it''s definitely to see who destroys whom.


    Only when Jin Hong and Jing Hong join hands, they will be killed.


    This is also the main reason why he was not willing to be abused one after another when he was against the ghost woman and Yang Xiao.


    But when he saw with his own eyes, Hu Mie Tang and Yang Xiao fight together, only then knew that he was wrong.


    If we really want to fight with each other''s lives, even if he has the assistance of black dragon, he will eventually be abused by the top experts like Yang Xiao and Hu Mie Tang, which is an inevitable result.


    Let''s not talk about Yang Xiao for the moment, but Hu Mie Tang.


    His close combat skills are far more than those of Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Jinghong who are equally famous with him.


    If Hu Mie Tang is against Li Nanfang, who is assisted by black dragon, he can be completely disoriented without any cooperation with anyone.


    In the past, Xie Qing hurt his original spirit and was eliminated by his mother-in-law. Jing Hong''s life was entangled by a large number of complicated things because of his high position, so he was physically and mentally exhausted.As for Qin Yuguan, who married seven or eight wives in one breath, Cao, who has been singing all night, is very good now that he can stand and walk. Do you still expect him to be like that in those days, when the tiger''s body shakes, he can send out his domineering spirit?


    Hu Mie Tang is different.


    Since long Teng retired, he has always been the leader of blood sucking bats in Russia. If he doesn''t kill two people for fun every day, how can he deserve his title of "murderer"?


    Therefore, the other three of the four great masters who dominated the world in the past years were considered as evil spirits if they could maintain their original skills without retrogression. How can they be compared with Hu Mie Tang, who has been fighting in the "front line" all the year round and has made progress every moment?


    Lao Hu, is today''s world, worthy of the first master!


    Of course, the premise is that there is no Yang Xiao, a freak who doesn''t know where to come from.


    But now that Yang Xiao has come out, the chair of the world''s first expert under Lao Hu''s buttocks has begun to shake. Whether he can protect himself or not depends on his on-the-spot performance and nature.


    Not everyone can have a chance to witness the world''s best master, and the world''s first --- freak face-to-face, this is absolutely a hundred years of rare drama.


    Li Nanfang thinks he is a lucky man.


    He was suffering from premature senility, but he realized perfect growth. After returning home for half a year, he had a wealth of money. He was surrounded by beautiful women, and his little brother walked everywhere. Today, I can enjoy such a high-level tearing force. God, don''t be too nice to me.


    "If only there was wine to drink at this time. Ah


    Li took out a big cigarette on the South and sighed.


    Although it is a pity that there is no wine to boost the fun, there is still a cigarette in the cigarette box, which is a great remedy.


    Under the starlight.


    A white, a pale gray figure, as if no phantom, entangled together.


    Such as what quiet if virginity, moving like a rabbit description, has been far from describing the two people''s pinching.


    Ghosts!


    Perhaps, only this term can describe the ultra-high level of the war of good and evil in case?


    According to Li Nanan''s eyes, just barely catch the two people close combat, the changing fighting moves.


    The more he saw it, the more excited he became. Finally, he couldn''t help clapping and shouting: "OK, OK! Well done, well done, quack! I said who, Yang Xiao, right? Why didn''t you lift that foot three inches? That would bring up Lao Hu''s chin. Oh, Lao Hu, don''t lift his crotch. The evil spirit is not afraid to bump into his knee. "


    "Hello, Hello, Lao Hu, are you stupid? This demon has long hair and looks natural and elegant. In fact, it is the biggest flaw. Grab his hair. Yeah, it''s his hair! Grab it and pull it in your arms, then press it down - knee, knee! Oh, your knee won''t bend. Why don''t you lift it in time and knock his nose down? What a fool. "


    "Demon, Lao Hu''s robe, robe! Yes, yes, it''s the robe. The robe is his flaw. It''s as stupid as your long hair. Grab the hem. Don''t tear it! Yes, don''t tear it. Just pull the hem and go around him to make him dizzy


    Li Nanfang, who was more and more amused by the sight, was so excited that he completely forgot which side he should stand on.


    He put himself in the referee''s position, standing on the big stone, yelling at the two people who were forced to tear, pointing fingers and feet, and constantly cheering for them.


    I asked if I could play faster and harder.


    It''s been a long time, and there''s no bloody scene. It''s too bad.


    If there is a fourth person in the room, you will feel that this guy is talking nonsense.


    But the two people who performed for him were more and more frightened.


    Gain every time Li Nanfang shouts "demon, boom his nose.". "Lao Hu, kick his left rib", both of them are about to make a move.


    As if, Li Nanfang and the two of them are not living in the same space, but at least one second ahead of them!


    Otherwise, how could he know what to do next?


    "Demon! Well, Dutchman told you not to tear Lao Hu''s robe. Why didn''t you listen? Can''t you see that he has already regretted the act of fighting and wearing a robe? He wanted to take it off for a long time, but how could he take it off? "


    Now Li Nanfang looks like he hates iron but not steel. He speaks very fast and clearly: "you should let him wear it. Lie trough, tilt your head to the left. Lao Hu will shake off your robe and hit your nose with a big fist! It was close. It didn''t hit. Ha, what''s up? I''m right? I knew he''d -- ah


    See Yang Xiao in their own timely warning, the electric light flint between the flint, dodge Lao Hu''s a vicious cannon, Li Nanfang complacently laughed.


    But just after a few laughs, Hu Mie Tang, who was pinched by Yang Xiao, suddenly retreats like an electric switch and kicks heavily on his left leg.One foot, there is no defense Li Nanfang kick a heel, fell from the big stone on the ground.


    "I''ll kill you picky little boy!"


    Lao Hu is really angry.


    After pinching Yang Xiao, he immediately realized that this evil spirit was the most dangerous person he had ever seen. If he was careless, he might be cut to death on the spot.


    He gave up the so-called master''s demeanor with all his skills. He was very insidious and ruthless when he made a move. He made use of the "unique skills" that had been abandoned for a long time, such as buttoning the eyes, locking the throat, grasping the chest, and lifting the Yin. Only by doing so, would he have an advantage over Yang Xiao.


    But he knows better that the advantage is only the present.


    After more than ten minutes at most, he will gradually be at a disadvantage.


    Without him, Yang Xiao is much younger than him.


    Years of erosion, even the vicissitudes of life can not resist, not to mention people?


    Physical fitness is very important.


    But in Lao Hu''s heart, the faster he beat, hoping to solve the problem in more than ten minutes. No, he turned around and ran away. When he was ready, Li Nanfang was shouting to help Yang Xiao. Can he not be angry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Xie Laosi, what kind of asshole did you accept?


    In order to save him, Lao Tzu brought out all the secrets that could not be told at the bottom of the box, but he yelled and helped the enemy. He was so angry.


    Lao Hu was so angry that he couldn''t stand Li NanFang''s eating inside and out. Suddenly, he left Yang Xiao and stepped back like an electric switch. He kicked the kid off the stone.


    As it turns out, don''t get angry with Laohu, who is both good and evil.


    If he wants to see who doesn''t like his eyes, he would rather not have his own old life, but also have to teach that guy a lesson.


    "Lying trough!"


    Li Nanfang, who was severely kicked to the ground, realized what a stupid mistake he had made just now.


    Of course, no matter how big a mistake he made, he couldn''t allow the ferocious old Hu to break his chest with a fierce foot, and a lazy donkey rolled around in the sound of abuse, avoiding the destructive foot in time.


    Bang, dust splash, you can see that Lao Hu''s foot, seemingly merciless.


    Li Nanfang, who realized that he had made a big mistake, couldn''t control much. After jumping up, he held his head in both hands and was about to fly away.


    Lao Hu, who had already been infuriated, could not let his wish succeed. With a backhand punch, he opened Yang Xiao''s flying feet. He was short and graceful, and with a beautiful sweeping leg, he put Li Nanfang, who had just taken a step, onto the ground.


    There came a beautiful dog with mud all over his mouth.


    People have dignity!


    Lao Hu, relying on his seniority, made Li Nanfang two times in succession, and he recognized him.


    Who made him a son?


    How many meanings does it mean to let him care so much about his own image, like a hungry dog, to make his mouth full of mud?


    Do you really think that if you call you a second uncle, you should be allowed to be rude at will?


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    Li Nanfang, who jumped back to his feet, was furious and roared with a tiger. He jumped up and turned around to punch Lao Hu''s chin. In fact, it was too late.


    How can a top player like Lao Hu give him a chance to fight back when he is determined to clean up a man?


    Cold laughter, the right foot has been severely kicked Li Nanfang left rib.


    If this is true, it is estimated that our man will be bedridden in the next six months.


    Li Nanfang wanted to hide, but it was too late. He had to howl in his heart and scolded: "it''s miserable to lie in the trough."


    At the same time, his heart scolded, a clear sound of the dragon, leisurely from the sea of Dantian gas ring.


    The black dragon, finally rising from the sky, began to roar one after another.


    However, Laohei obviously wakes up slowly for a little time. Hu Mie Tang''s right toe has touched Li NanFang''s clothes.


    After the black dragon wakes up, Li Nanfang is sure to be able to evade the vital point between the electric light and flint, but at least he has to kick into a fracture.


    Li NanFang''s eyes turned red. He opened his mouth and let out a shrill scream. When he was kicked out of the sky like a scarecrow by old Hu, one foot came out of thin air to block Lao Hu''s inevitable foot.


    But Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao originally wanted to make Li Nanfang, but Lao Hu tried his best to stop him.


    Now Lao Hu is so angry that when he loses his due principles and wants to beat this guy to pieces, he should have taken the opportunity to work hard with Yang Xiao of Li Nanfang, but he solved the danger for him in time.


    Li Nanfang, who finally escaped the disaster, didn''t even think of it as a tiger pounce on Yang Xiao.


    The moment before he was dominated by the black dragon, he finally knew who to do.


    "Uncle Hu, let''s do it together!"


    "Demon, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll take your surname!"


    "I want you to scare me! I want you to make me lose face in front of women - ah, uncle Hu, don''t hit me. "


    Drinking in his mouth, he turned into Li Nanfang, who was unable to resist the storm. When he was pushing Yang Xiaoqiang back and forth, Hu Mie Tang''s Yin pity smile and punched him in the back of his head.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang dodged in time, Huoran a phoenix nodded and avoided the blow.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''ll take your surname."


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that his stupid performance just now had aroused Lao Hu''s anger, which he had hidden in his heart for more than 20 years and had no chance to release completely.


    I want to teach this guy a good lesson. I will never give up if I don''t turn him into stinky socks.


    As for the enemy Yang Xiao, who had grasped a piece of grass, Mr. Hu had already forgotten the whole world when he was in a rage!


    "Shit, don''t be so heartless, OK?"


    After hearing what he said, Li Nanfang was scared out of his wits.


    A Yang Xiao is enough for him to be scared. With a master Hu Laoer, the two men work together to clean him up. It''s a prelude to smashing his bones.


    Did not see to help him fend off Hu Mie Tang, but did not expect that he took the opportunity to fight back, caught off guard, even forced to retreat disorderly Yang Xiao, also took the opportunity to bully himself, left fist and right elbow plus knee collision, rushed into his arms?Don''t say it''s Li Nanfang.


    Even if it''s heaven, it can''t resist the joint attack of these two masters.


    Fortunately, the black dragon has been excited, and the magic quickly mastered Li Nanfang.


    "Well, let''s show the world that Li Nanfang is fearless if he is able to defeat the two great masters. Ha, ha ha


    Li Nanfang suddenly burst into a wild laugh, just like an iron stone man without any consciousness. He let Lao Hu and Yang Xiao''s four fists and two legs hit him heavily.


    But still tiger body a shock - really special pain ah.


    But it''s nothing.


    Let''s see how I can defeat the two masters!


    In the howling sound, Li Nanfang kicks Yang Xiao''s abdomen with his left foot and blows his right fist to Hu Laoer''s face.


    This moment, he actually thought of a sentence.


    That''s a popular saying on the Internet. It''s called boxing Nanshan nursing home and kicking Beihai kindergarten!


    Li NanFang''s fierce fearlessness for death and the fierce attack after the black dragon''s attachment made Hu Mie Tang and Yang Xiao''s hearts brush together and retreat.


    Li Nanfang takes advantage of the victory to pursue, in the incessant laughter, only attacks does not defend.


    "Is this the power of the black dragon?"


    At a certain moment, Yang Xiao and Hu Mie Tang both had this idea in mind.


    When they were in the golden triangle, Qin Laoqi and Jing Hongming had already seen Li Nanfang who was possessed by the black dragon, but they still worked together to confuse him.


    Compared with the two masters'' joint efforts, Hu Mie Tang and Yang Xiao have more power than them.


    Therefore, under their joint attack, Li Nanfang should not support for too long. He will soon be turned over and let others clean up.


    But in fact, under the joint attack of the two of them, Li Nanfang has been fighting alone for three minutes without showing any decline. He still calls out a fierce fight, and actually forces the two people to retreat.


    If Li Nanfang still has time to think about it, he may be shocked by his military strength. How can he be so powerful? After thinking about his trip to the golden triangle, he once made the black dragon absorb a lot of jade aura in the gray valley.


    "This boy is really extraordinary!"


    Hu Mie Tang''s eyes narrowed, took a deep breath, and suddenly let out a long roar. His attack speed was fierce.


    "This is the black dragon I want to see. It''s growing!"


    At the same time, Yang Xiao also laughs wildly. His right hand becomes a claw, waving a phantom, and grabs Li Nanfang.


    No matter how much jade aura the black dragon absorbed, it would dare to show up in front of Yang Xiao under the stimulation of Hu Mie Tang. After his magic hair, Li Nanfang became extremely powerful - but in the end, his arm could not twist his thigh.


    Do you really think that Hu Laoer''s reputation as the best master in the world was made up by him for more than ten years?


    Do you really think that Yang Xiao, who has been involved in "Yin Yang ghost skill" for more than 20 years, has been eating, drinking and sleeping all these years?


    There is no one who can resist their joint efforts after they use their real ability.


    Even Li Nanfang, who has a black dragon, can''t do it.


    Soon, Li Nanfang was in danger. If he was careless, he was kicked in the right crotch by Hu Laoer.


    It''s absolutely painful.


    "Lying trough ---"


    before an angry scolding came out, Yang Xiao''s five claws had already attacked the front door, and he hastily raised his hand to check.


    In the sound of stabbing, five bloody wounds appeared from his left elbow to his wrist, which was more than 30 cm in length.


    It hurts.


    Pain!


    Especially in the moment when Yang Xiao''s four eyes were opposite, Li Nanfang was as tall as he was after burning the crazy flame in his eyes.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes, like two sharp long arrows, stabbed into the crazy black dragon.


    Let it suddenly realize what, whine, natural and unrestrained turn, a dive, into the sea of Dantian gas.


    For Li Nanfang, the black dragon''s escape was no less than that of a car running at a high speed and suddenly running out of gas.


    The car has no oil, no matter how advanced, it is also a pile of useless scrap iron.


    After the loss of demonic nature, Li NanFang''s human nature is expected to defeat the two masters?


    "Stop it."


    God said in silence.


    Then, no matter how hard Li Nan Nan struggled, he was kicked on his left and right shoulders by Hu Laoer and Yang Xiao. Like a kite with broken string, he flew down the slope for at least seven or eight meters before he landed on the ground.


    It was a series of tumbling, finally hit a tree, then did not move.


    After kicking him to fly together, Hu and Lao er both stopped and kept the posture of attacking at any time, and fixed their eyes on that side.


    For a long time, he didn''t move.


    "He''s dead?"


    Yang Xiao slowly put down his raised right hand and asked.


    "I don''t know."Hu Mie Tang''s sincere answer.


    Yang Xiao asked again: "just now, did you have a dead hand?"


    "Down."


    Hu Mie Tang also asked, "what about you?"


    Yang Xiao looked at his right hand and said faintly, "if I fight again, I will catch five blood holes in his head with one claw."


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    Hu Mie Tang asked curiously, "I heard Ye Xiaodao talk about that rabbit. Is it the legendary nine Yin white bone claw? "


    "What is white claw?"


    "Mei Chaofeng''s unique Kung Fu."


    "Who is Mei Chaofeng?"


    "Characters in Jin Yong''s novels."


    "Who is Jin Yong?"


    "Jin Yong is -- are you an idiot? Even he doesn''t know


    Hu Mie Tang didn''t want to talk nonsense with an idiot. With a sneer, he went to the side and bent down to pick up his robe.


    "No more?"


    Yang Xiao asked again, "we two."


    "If you want to fight, you can accompany me at any time."


    To tell you the truth, Hu Laoer is a little afraid of Yang Xiao.


    However, he would never admit it verbally.


    "You can''t beat me."


    "Can you hit me?"


    Hu mietang shook his robe and wrapped it around his arm. When he looked at him coldly, there was a ringing phone ringing from the grass beside the big stone.


    This is Li NanFang''s cell phone.


    When he was kicked down by Hu Mie Tang, he came out of his pocket.


    Suddenly ring the bell, temporarily disturbed the two people''s tension, both looked at the other side.


    Hu Mie Tang said, "you answer the phone."


    "Why don''t you pick it up?"


    Yang Xiao asked.


    Hu''s reason for killing Tang is very good: "because you are younger than me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    No matter who answers the phone, they don''t worry that when they bend down, the other side will take advantage of the opportunity to plot.


    Just because they are very clear, their war intention, after the mobile phone rings, has dissipated.


    As for the competition for the other party to get the mobile phone, it is just for the sake of face.


    The reason why Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty made Yang Xiao sneer: "ha ha, just because I am younger than you, you ordered me to work, just like uncle?"


    "Respect the old and love the young, do you understand?"


    Ghost knows, just now also tries hard to shoot Yang Xiao to kill old Hu, how has the face to say this sentence.


    Yang Xiao unexpectedly Leng next, nod: "I certainly understand."


    "Why don''t you go soon? You have to make my old man angry?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you this time. I hope next time, you can find a reason to be so magnificent. Otherwise, you''re dead. Hum. "


    Yang Xiao snorted coldly, walked quickly to the big stone, bent down to pick up the mobile phone.


    "The devil, I have a problem. Well, that''s good. There''s a lot of potential to be trained to be on the right path. "


    After seeing him do it obediently, Hu Mie Tang''s heart moved.


    Yang Xiao picked up the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, turned to Hu Mie Tang, shaking, said: "who is the witch?"


    "What enchantress?"


    "On the mobile phone, it was the witch who called him."


    "I asked, didn''t you? How can you be so stupid. "


    Hu Mie Tang Xun reprimanded. He rubbed his sour right arm with his left hand and whispered, "my old man is really miserable. I met two idiots one night."


    Being called a fool by Lao Hu, Yang Xiao is not angry.


    On the contrary, he thought Lao Hu was right.


    "It seems that I have to hurry up and get as familiar with the world as possible. Otherwise, they will always be looked down upon. "


    Yang Xiao said silently in his heart and connected the phone: "Hello, demon girl, what do you call Li Nanfang?"


    At home made a table of delicious yuezi children, is holding a cigarette sitting on the sofa, cross legged ready to put on the shelf of a good wife and mother, concerned about how her husband has not come home.


    All of a sudden, after listening to the question from the opposite side of the mobile phone, he was obviously stunned and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Yang Xiao. Poplar''s poplar, carefree and carefree. "


    Yang xiaote liked his name and introduced himself carefully before he said, "I know who you are. You are Yue Zitong. "


    "Yang, Yang Xiao?"


    In Yue Zitong''s mind, you di floats up in Yunge mountain and meets Yang Xiao. Jiao''s body trembles. The cigarette falls on her leg. She raises her hand in a hurry and asks in a loud voice, "how can you take Li NanFang''s mobile phone? What about him? "


    "He?"


    Yang Xiao looked at Li Nanfang lying in the distance and shook his head: "it''s lying over there."


    Yue Zitong stood up and said, "how could he lie down? What have you done to him? "


    After thinking about it, Yang Xiao said frankly: "I want to teach him a lesson, but he found a helper to ambush in the dark. His assistant is very good, is the most powerful person I have ever seen since I started. However, Li Nanfang is not our opponent. Now he has been kicked by us. Now lying there, I don''t know whether it''s death or life - "


    Yang Xiao is in a mess when he tells the story.


    No matter how clever Yue Zitong is, he is confused.


    But it''s nothing.


    She just needs to know what situation Li Nanfang is in.


    Hearing that his little nephew was lying there, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Yue Zitong was flustered and exclaimed, "why do you bully him? What are you thinking? Money, right? How many do you want? Make an offer! I''ll send it to you right away


    "I don''t want money."


    Yang Xiao shakes his head and just wants to say something more, Hu Mie Tang comes over and reaches out: "give me your mobile phone. It''s torture to hear you explain


    After hearing him say so, Yang Xiao is angry at the same time, also have some guilt, obediently handed over the mobile phone in the past.


    Hu Mie Tang''s eloquence in narrating the incident was much more organized than Yang Xiao. In a few words, he explained the story clearly. At last, he said angrily: "girl, I can''t be blamed for being angry. You said that I would help him resist the strong enemy, and he would just like to watch the fun. Still special stand on the stand of the bystander, eat inside and pick outside remind Yang Xiao, should pay attention to what big moves I want to put next. Tell yourself, is there such an asshole? "


    After listening to him, Yue Zitong asked, "who are you?"


    Lao Hu was stunned: "who am I? You, you don''t know who I am? "


    Poor to see, Lao Hu tonight in order to save Li Nanfang, but the old life to and Yang Xiao death pinch.


    Although the final result made him blush in retrospect, can he be blamed?


    Who let the little boy eat inside?


    After so much effort, she finally had a chance to work hard with yuezi Tong, but she couldn''t recognize who he was.How could her memory be so poor?


    Laohu went to the Yuejia villa in person and took the dragon ball from Helan fox. It was only a few days ago?


    She forgot his elegant, easy and masculine bass, which was unforgivable.


    "Who are you? Why do you join hands with others to bully Li Nanfang? You all wait for me. I''ll be right there. Don''t run


    No wonder Yue Zi tong can''t remember the voice of Hu Mie Tang.


    To blame, we can only blame Helan Xiaoxin.


    When Hu Mie Tang visited the Yuejia villa in person, Yue Zitong was knocked out of his mind by He Lan Xiaoxin.


    No one in that state can expect her to remember a stranger''s voice.


    Yue Zitong''s "turning face and not recognizing people" can be regarded as a reminder to Lao Hu that what he has just done may have gone too far.


    Li Nanfang, even if he is a jerk, is the younger generation who needs his care after all.


    It''s like being a father. How could he beat his son to death because he deliberately poked his eye on the condom?


    What''s more, at that time, Li Nanfang was obviously attracted by the "wonderful performance" of two people. He forgot who he was, and became a picky kid.


    "I, I''m Qin Yu --"


    Lao Hu was ashamed and felt ashamed to say something to Xiao Yue. Just as he was about to bring his brother to bear the black pot, Yang Xiao next to him said aloud, "he is Hu mietang. I heard Li Nanfang calling him uncle Hu, imploring Him not to hit him again. But Hu Mie Tang doesn''t care. If I didn''t stop me, hum. "


    Who was it that just now secretly boasted that he had the potential to take the right path?


    Who''s laughing at his IQ problem?


    It seems to be my old man.


    Hu Mie Tang lenglengleng to look at Yang Xiao, want to die of the heart have, just because he looked away.


    "Hu Mie Tang?"


    Yue Zitong finally remembered what kind of brilliance the name represented. It was just like the brightest star in the night. It was brilliant and unique: "are you really uncle Hu?"


    "Fake."


    Hu Mie Tang, whose old face began to burn, had no face to say anything to Yue Zitong. He said in a hurry. Don''t worry. I will send the little boy back soon and hang up the phone.


    Holding a mobile phone, Hu Mie Tang angrily asked Yang Xiao, "how can your morality be so corrupt? It is also possible to sow dissension. "


    "Well, I''m just telling the truth. Do you dare to say that it is morally corrupt to tell the truth? "


    Yang Xiao disdains to curl one''s lips and shrug his shoulders, which is very typical.


    "Of course not."


    Hu Mie Tang bowed his head and walked to Li Nan Nan Nan.


    All of a sudden, he found that he had almost violated one of his most important principles.


    You can''t lie.


    He never lied in those days when he was young and went astray.


    How can you lie because of such a small matter when you are old and become famous?


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao stopped his foolish behavior in time, which enabled him to avoid his untimely life.


    Li Nanfang was lying on his back. He was very quiet, just like a sleeping child, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    He was only under the joint attack of the two masters, his internal organs were displaced after suffering heavy damage, leading to coma and no serious injury.


    This point, for him a little try under the pulse of Yang Xiao can be sure.


    Under his ribs, he slapped his back one after another, which was nothing.


    It''s the five bloody fingermarks on the left arm, which looks a little shocking.


    However, it is not too simple for Yang Xiao, who is proficient in pharmacology, to make the wound heal in the shortest time and recover as before.


    "What medicine did you sprinkle?"


    After Yang Xiao tore off his shirt and bandaged Li NanFang''s left arm, Hu Mie Tang asked curiously: "it has the taste of mint, but it''s not like it."


    "This is ice mint."


    "What is ice mint? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "There are so many things you haven''t heard of."


    Yang Xiao said lightly: "ice Mint is a kind of plant growing in the depth of snow mountain. Compared with ordinary mint, it has magical effects on wound healing that you can''t believe. Unfortunately, it requires too much growth environment. It took me more than ten years to make such a small bottle of powder


    Hu Mie Tang''s eyes lit up and asked, "which snow mountain has this thing?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "No


    "No, you ask."


    "Whether you will tell me or not is different from whether I want to ask. It''s not to be confused. "


    Hu Mie Tang thought for a moment and then asked, "what, can you give me some of this powder?"


    "No


    Did not want to think, Yang Xiao refused.Hu Mie Tang put forward new requirements: "then you can always tell me why you want to stare at Li Nanfang?"


    "Not at all."


    Yang Xiao refused again.


    After being rejected one after another, Hu Mie Tang was a little angry: "then you take him to the other side of the car, the head office?"


    This time, Yang Xiao did not say no, only asked: "why don''t you hold him?"


    "Because you are younger than me."


    Hu Mie Tang put forward this reason again.


    And after saying that, he turned around and left, complaining: "the quality of young people today is simply too low, do not know how to respect the old and love the young."


    Originally, Yang Xiao was Li NanFang''s enemy. Hu Mie Tang came to save him.


    But now, when Li Nan Nan needed the most help, Hu Mie, who came to save him, threw his sleeve and left.


    On the contrary, Yang Xiao, his enemy, after a moment of stupidity, bent down to hold him in his arms and ran after him: "Hey, Lao Hu, wait for me. I can''t drive. "


    "If you can''t, learn. Otherwise, you can take a taxi or take him back on foot. "


    When Lao Hu uttered the last word, he was in a flash and disappeared in the shade of a nearby tree.


    The turtle dove mountain is at least 50 kilometers away from Li Nan Nan''s garden villa area.


    Even if Yang Xiao was holding Li Nanfang in his arms, if he had nothing, he would have to walk 50 kilometers, which was very tiring.


    "It''s nothing to learn to drive."


    Looking at the direction of Lao Hu''s disappearance, Yang Xiao stood still for a moment and then let out a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Old Hu Shi couldn''t think of a suitable adjective to describe how Yang Xiao drove.


    Fortunately, the white BMW fork 7 was not his, otherwise he would be so angry that he would rush out and light Yang Xiao''s nose and scold: "are you driving? You''re driving a tank! "


    If you open a tank, you can go all out?


    Within a few minutes, the BMW, which is worth more than one million yuan, was hit by a stone on the roadside.


    When you get on the car, you can see all the lights on the front of the car. You can see all the lights from the front of the car.


    It''s a sign of tension and even more fear.


    Just now, when he and Lao Hu fought each other to death, they were not like this.


    "How bad is your mechanical sense?"


    Hu Mie Tang laughed and murmured, "you are really a strange enemy."


    The major comrades next to him agreed with him.


    Including the four army snipers in ambush nearby.


    They can clearly see and hear what Yang Xiao has just done and said through the telescope and the micro eavesdropper on Lao Hu''s body.


    "Do you want to shoot now?"


    After Hu Mie Tang put down his telescope, the major, who has a lot of experience in sniping, asked in a low voice: "he''s thinking about how to drive now, and he doesn''t have any vigilance. The probability of shooting him will be as high as 99%


    Hu Mie Tang laughed: "why should I kill him?"


    The major was astonished and his mouth moved.


    He finally believed that the legendary bull man was different from ordinary people.


    When he was ordered to come to the sniper site, old Hu Mingming told them that even if they all died here tonight, they would have to keep that man for me!


    But now, he said it again.


    Major, if you don''t want to be confused, you can''t do it.


    "No, he''s funny, actually?"


    Hu Mie Tang patted him on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    The major nodded with duplicity, but he said in his heart, "Mr. Hu, why don''t I think he is so interesting? It''s not that you haven''t seen the two bodies. The five holes in your head are still there. This is the real version of Mei Chaofeng, the absolute devil. That''s what you dare say. If it''s someone else, I''ll have to slap him on the wrong side of his mouth


    Hu Mie Tang, regardless of the major''s thoughts, watched the car go away like a dragon and said softly, "he shouldn''t be called Yang Xiao. His name should be secret. If he dies, some secrets will never be solved. "


    This secret, too terrible.


    When the major thought this way, Hu mietang handed the telescope to him and took out his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone signal on this side of banjiushan is very weak and intermittent.


    However, the major knows that the channels used by people of the same rank as Lao Hu are definitely encrypted military satellite channels. Even in the mountains, the signals are quite strong.


    Soon, Hu Mie Tang called the person he was looking for: "Lao Su, I''m Hu Mie Tang. I''m sorry to disturb you at this time. Ha ha. "


    Lao Hu said that he was sorry, but he didn''t mean to be sorry when he called.


    Because it was a downwind, and the signal of the military satellite phone was very strong, the major could hear the conversation between Lao Hu and Hu without too much effort and thought, "this old Su must be a great man. Otherwise, Lao Hu would not talk to him so casually. "


    Sure enough, the man on the other side of the mobile phone proved that the major was right.


    But the major was wrong about Sue''s gender.


    Old sue is not a man, but a woman.


    What''s more, listening to the sound should be the kind of woman who is sexy and charming in her mind, with obvious laziness: "don''t talk about this nonsense and let go of your farts. My aunt is still waiting to wash. She has taken off her clothes


    Who the hell am I?


    The major''s ear stood up.


    He couldn''t think of any woman in China who dared to call himself aunt Hu.


    Lao Hu, however, laughed awkwardly and asked, "we are the relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Are you afraid that your husband will taste like this


    "He''s not here tonight. Would you like to come?"


    "Forget it. I''m at Castle Peak. "


    "You dare not. It''s for fear that Elena will castrate you. "


    "Would I be afraid of her? Jokes, and. "


    Hu Mie Tang looked back at the major who was listening with his ears up and said, "Lao Su, there is something I want to trouble you about. Tell your nephew, who works in the Ministry of health, to call the health department of eastern province and say that someone wants to protect LV Mingliang of Qingshan central hospital. "


    "Fart, Assistant Minister of your family, is a handyman?""Almost."


    "Who is Lu Liangliang? Your illegitimate son? "


    "Hey, you''re going to touch my pain."


    Hu Mie Tang Yin pity''s smile voice, slowly said.


    "Come on, your twin daughters are getting married, aren''t they? Are you still thinking that people will laugh at you for not having a baby? "


    Although old Su said so, he realized that he had really touched Lao Hu''s pain and immediately changed the subject: "OK, it''s a piece of cake. After dawn, I''ll call Xiaojun and ask him to arrange for the man named LV --- Oh, let him hang up a casual post in the provincial hall. In this way, it''s safer. However, you have to tell me what the surname LV has to do with you. Who did he offend again? "


    "I have nothing to do with Lu. His only relationship with my ex-wife. His ex-wife lives in Jinghong''s house now. Who is that person? I don''t think I need to elaborate on that? "


    Hu Mie Tang said faintly: "if your nephew comes forward to protect the surname LV, he may have an unpleasant conflict with Duan family in Dali."


    The more the major listened, the more frightened he was.


    He turned around and walked away.


    Don''t listen to what you shouldn''t hear, so that you can have less trouble and live longer.


    The major doesn''t know what a woman named Su came from.


    But he can guess who is the owner of Jinghong''s family. The only person who can be remembered by Hu Mie Tang is Jing Hong, the chief director of the supreme Security Bureau!


    As for the Duan family in Dali, it''s an existence that he can''t even touch.


    The major went the furthest, but he could still hear Hu Mie Tang say: "I don''t mind that the Duan family of Dali planned to move northward. Anyway, I''m just a terrorist -"


    I believe that there is no terrorist in the world, except Hu Mie Tang, who can be as smart as he is. After many years, he still has great prestige in China.


    Yue Zitong''s legs began to soften after he was sure that he had the courage to tell Hu mietang, one of the world''s largest terrorists, that you were waiting.


    That day, in front of her, old Hu kicked out several bodyguards of Helan fox. Yue Zitong has not thought about it.


    I just think this man is terrible.


    Fortunately, it''s my own people -


    but tonight, my own people and that Yang Xiao, her little nephew, have been fooled.


    She was in a hurry and yelled at people not to leave if they had seed.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    Really worried, suddenly looked up, Lao Hu appeared in front of her, Yin pity with a smile said to her: "I come to find you, I have seed?"


    "Dear, what did you do with others


    He walked around the living room with his mobile phone for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He ran into the bedroom and threw himself on the bed, covering his head with a quilt.


    People always say that people who hold their own identities are not willing to bully women with bare buttocks.


    But what can Li Nanfang do when she hides?


    They are husband and wife. In this life, they are destined to eat and drink hot food together. They share weal and woe together.


    As the old saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest, so when the disaster comes, they should fly separately?


    "No, I can''t leave him behind."


    Yue Zitong murmured, turned and ran up the stairs.


    When she came down again, she had changed into a black suit with a pistol in her hand.


    This pistol, or he LAN Xiaoxin used to defend himself, now obediently surnamed Yue, let her drive.


    The heavy revolver gave Yue Zitong great confidence.


    Go out, get in, light up, start.


    She didn''t know whether Li Nanfang was still there after she went to the turtle dove mountain.


    All she knew was that even if it was a tiger''s den over there, she would have to make a breakthrough tonight.


    "Big deal, just die with you. It''s just a pity that I haven''t had a chance to taste the taste of being a woman. God forbid, if we let our husband and wife come back safely tonight, I will sleep with him immediately. "


    Yue Zitong muttered nervously, stamping the accelerator to the bottom.


    The thick and clumsy black gallop immediately gave out a roar and jumped forward.


    Cold winter.


    The north wind blows.


    It''s half past ten in the evening.


    The night is long and the future is uncertain.


    Solitary car.


    Beautiful young woman, driving alone on the road to the outer suburbs.


    The mood is uneasy, holding the steering wheel in both hands, sweat comes out.


    The bright revolver was on her lap, within reach.


    PA, PA.


    After the car turned a full bend, a car came to the front. The white hernia lamp was on, but the person could not see it clearly. Yue Zitong instinctively lit the switch twice and asked the other party to meet the light.


    The other side ignored.Just ignore it. What do you mean if you stick to the left or the right, and walk back and forth in the middle of the road like a dragon?


    According to the other side''s erratic driving route, Yue Zitong can basically determine that the driver of the car opposite him should be drunk.


    I''m really impatient to drive on the road when I''m drunk.


    You are impatient to live, no one cares, but don''t bother others.


    General Yue was angry, but he also turned on the hernia lamp and flashed it straight.


    There was no hernia lamp in her car, but she was bewitched by Helan Xiaoxin after she lived in her house, together with the white BMW.


    Isn''t it a control?


    Yuezong doesn''t believe it. She is a car player and can''t deal with a drunk.


    Sure enough, after she turned on the hernia lamp and glared at each other, the driver of the car was immediately forced to stick to the side of the road and didn''t control the accelerator properly. The car, like a mad cow who had been beaten with chicken blood, suddenly pressed on the curb, jumped into the air and rushed into the roadside drainage ditch.


    "Lying trough, so vulnerable? You''re going to kill yourself before I''ve done my best. "


    Yuezong was startled by the driver''s superb skills. He quickly turned off the hernia lamp and drove past.


    Yue is always a kind-hearted young woman. After forcing her car to jump into the gutter, she feels guilty. It''s really hard to drive away.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yue Zitong jumped out of the car and looked down with the light.


    After only a glance, yuezongjiao''s body suddenly shook and said in a hoarse voice, "south?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    The car pressed on the curb, flew directly down the drain, and immediately turned over.


    A man flew out of the open window and lay on his back in the grass.


    The car light is very bright, shine on his face, let Yue Zitong, who just got off the car, recognize at a glance that he is looking for Li Nanfang.


    All of a sudden, my heart suddenly trembled.


    She mistakenly thought that Li Nanfang had been injured when he was driving head-on.


    After all, Hu Mie Tang said on the phone that he and Yang Xiao bullied Li Nanfang together.


    Just a Hu Mie Tang, that is an invincible existence, not to mention a Yang Xiao?


    Li Nanfang is no match for them.


    Without anyone to remind him, Yue Zitong automatically made up a picture of Li Nan''s fighting against two great masters. After his glorious injury, Li Nanfang still had to die in her warm arms even if she was worried about her little aunt. They were shocked by Li Nan Fang''s strong appearance and only watched him leave.


    After getting on the bus, Li Nan couldn''t keep his head clear because of his injury. It''s good to keep driving. It''s normal to drive like a dragon.


    Li Nanfang, who was seriously injured, didn''t realize that when he turned on the BMW hernia lamp, he had an impact on the oncoming cars, which made people angry. He wanted to rush home, threw himself in his aunt''s warm arms, rolled his eyes and pushed his legs ---


    but Yue Zitong, who was in a hurry to meet him, did not know this. He thought he was drunk, so he was angry I turned on the headlights and flashed through.


    As a result, Li Nanfang, who had been delirious, instinctively turned the steering wheel and tried to drive close to the edge.


    As a result, he mistakenly stepped on the accelerator while driving in the direction, causing the car to suddenly turn into a mad cow and rush into the drainage ditch.


    When the car rolled over into the drainage ditch more than two meters deep, Li Nanfang threw himself out of the window and lay here half dead. He was so scared that Yue Zitong lost his soul. He called out his name in a hoarse voice and crawled down the drain.


    "South, South, what''s wrong with you? Wake up, wake up! "


    Yue Zitong sat on the ground, holding Li Nanfang in his arms, shaking violently, patting his face with his left hand, hoping that he would wake up.


    Li Nanfang, however, did not move and let her pat her cheek.


    "South, wake up, wake up! Don''t scare me. Don''t scare me


    Seeing that he didn''t react at all, Yue Zitong was even more afraid. Tears had already been shed, but he didn''t know.


    Just holding him in my arms, cheek to cheek, sobbing his name.


    No one can know how regretful Yue Zitong is now.


    Why did she regret turning on the headlights?


    Why don''t you give in to Mao once, stick the car to the side and wait for the car to come?


    If it''s not Li Nanfang who is driving, she can rush up and drag the drunk driver out of the car. With one move on the left, one move on the snow cover the top, and the other on the right, Meng Hu takes his heart out. After he is turned into socks, she claps her hands on the car and continues her journey of searching for her little nephew.


    If it was Li Nanfang, she would hold him in her car in time, turn the head of the car, and return to the city as soon as possible and send him to the hospital.


    She didn''t.


    She turned on the headlights, and as a result, Li Nanfang, who was seriously injured, drove the car into the drainage ditch, causing the injury to be aggravated, and his life or death was unknown.


    But she is also very clear that regret can not be a meal.


    God will never let the time flow back to a few minutes ago because of her regret.


    She will only let her hold the little nephew heartbroken, hate their own hate can not, just want to take a knife to wipe the neck, go with him to the underworld, continue to be a happy couple.


    Care is chaos.


    If this person is not Li Nanfang, but Wang Er Ma Zi and Zhao Dazui, and Yi Yue has been an agent for six years in Guoan, she will let this guy lie on the ground and test his pulse, breath and heartbeat.


    Open your eyelids again to see if the pupils are enlarged.


    Happy, maybe give him another artificial respiration and so on.


    However, Yue Zi Tong forgot all the steps that most people knew about saving people. He only regretted why he had to turn on the headlights. He was afraid that Li Nanfang could not wake up and was heartbroken.


    She thought he was dead.


    She killed her by turning on the headlights.


    "South, slow down and wait for me. I will die with you after I send you home and dress you up


    Holding Li Nanfang in her arms, the tearful Yue Zitong finally thought of what she should do next.


    Murmured in his mouth, just raised his head --- in the dim eyes of tears, it seemed to see a white figure standing in front of her not far away.


    Ghost?


    White impermanence!


    Full of death, the dead Yue Zi Tong immediately thought of the Legendary God when he saw the fuzzy white shadow.He shivered violently.


    No one will not be afraid after seeing the white impermanence.


    After all, the world is so good, the streets are full of long legged girls, and non mainstream handsome men with earrings on their ears --- fools, don''t want to die.


    But soon, Yue Zitong was no longer afraid.


    The little nephew is dead. She has no love for the world.


    Those who are not afraid of death and even hope to die themselves will not be afraid of Bai Changchang.


    Just as Yue Zitong was not afraid, but also gave him a proud smile, Bai Wuchang said, "Li Nanfang is not dead. Why do you want to die with him?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and subconsciously asked, "you, do you say the south is not dead?"


    Bai Wuchang replied, "of course he didn''t die. It''s just passing out. "


    "He just fainted, not dead?"


    Yue Zitong blinked his eyes and finally realized what she should do to identify the life and death of his little nephew.


    He put his hand under his nose, then bent down, and his crystal clear ears stuck to his heart.


    When he clearly felt the heat from his nose and his steady and powerful heart beat, Yue Zitong looked up and screamed: "ah, he is not dead! He did not die


    Her nervousness like movement, actually to white impermanence to a shock, body shape a shake, like electric switch back several meters.


    As long as Li Nanfang is not dead, nothing will matter.


    Well, at least Yue doesn''t have to regret it. She just turned on the headlight for Mao.


    However, new problems arise.


    Yue Zitong just wanted to express his excitement with wild laughter. Suddenly he thought that there was a third party present.


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. She squats on the ground, holding Li Nanfang in her arms. She actually holds the ground with her left hand and lifts up with him. Then she lowers her head and stares at Bai Wuchang with a fierce look, and harshly yells: "are you here to arrest him to the underworld? Well, as long as I''m here, you won''t succeed. "


    Bai Wuchang was a little confused: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you want your life, Bai Wuchang?"


    Yue Zitong, holding Li Nanfang in his arms, slowly retreated to the road step by step. His voice was louder and more severe: "you go away, don''t take him away! He''s just fainted, he''s not dead yet


    "Who is Bai Wuchang?"


    The name of Bai Wuchang has been famous for thousands of years. Yang Xiao, who is not familiar with the world, knows that he is Bai Wuchang. Why should Yue Zitong call him Bai Wuchang.


    "Well, who are you?"


    Yue Zitong in the question period, but the pace of retreat did not stop, quickly back on the road.


    "I''m Yang Xiao. We met in Yunge mountain the other day. Why don''t you know me


    Yang Xiao was even more puzzled. He didn''t change his appearance tonight from when he saw Yue Zitong at the first scene in Yunge mountain the other day. Even his clothes were the same. Why didn''t she know him?


    "Yang, Yang Xiao? Are you Yang Xiao


    Yue Zitong, who had retreated to the side of the road, was staggering and almost sprained from the curb.


    After a few tears, Li wiped her head in the front of the gutter, and then looked down at the drain again.


    Under the bright starlight, the 45 degree angle looking at her face is not Yang Xiao, and which one is it?


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Seeing the white shadow clearly, it was Yang Xiao, not Bai Wuchang. Yue Zitong was not at all relaxed, but even more nervous.


    She is not afraid of Bai Changchang -- she is more afraid of Yang Xiao.


    She didn''t know how she felt that way.


    Is it because Uncle Bai and Mr. Yan are in charge of him. He always does things according to the rules and doesn''t do anything wrong. As long as he''s just worried, there''s no need to be afraid of him?


    And Yang Xiao?


    From the last meeting in Yunge mountain, Yue Zitong saw that this was a monster who didn''t follow the rules.


    If you are not afraid of the rules, you are afraid of no rules.


    So Yue Zitong is not afraid of Bai Changchang, but Yang Xiao.


    "Yes, I am."


    Yang Xiao walked slowly and said with a smile of apology: "the Hu Mie Tang, who talked to you, entrusted me to send Li Nanfang, who was injured and comatose, home. But I can''t drive - "


    after listening to him, Yue Zitong understood more clearly and scolded in his heart:" shit, it''s not my South who drove after being seriously injured. It''s you who are driving. I said, as long as there is one breath in the south of my family, even if I only drive with two feet, I won''t drive like a dragon. Why didn''t you fall to death just now


    "Li Zhizhi''s head will not be hurt for a while. He will not be hurt in the south. Just take a good night''s rest, and you''ll still be alive and kicking the next day. "


    Yang Xiao said that he had already reached half of the drain slope.But Yue Zitong snapped: "stop!"


    Yang Xiao stopped, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t come here - well, you''re not allowed to come when I don''t put the south in place."


    Yue Zitong holds Li Nanfang and retreats again.


    Yang Xiao was very obedient. He stopped on the slope and explained, "Yue Zi Tong, don''t get me wrong. I won''t hurt you two. I just want to take your car back downtown. "


    "Good. Then wait until I settle the south. "


    Yue Zitong sneered in his heart: "ha ha, your sister, when I''m a fool, I''ll listen to your lies. You''re not going to hurt both of us? You won''t hurt us. How did you get my south to faint? Want to take my car back downtown? Bah, I have a big dream of spring and autumn. "


    Looking at Yang Xiao out of the corner of his eye, he put Li Nanfang on the back seat of the car. Mr. Yue''s toes were on the ground. He ran into the driver''s seat like a rabbit, slamming the door and dropping the electric lock.


    It''s quick and crisp.


    Although her car is not bulletproof, it is impossible to break the glass in a hurry.


    "Yang Xiao, you can enjoy the night view here. Good bye to you. Ha, ha ha


    In the roaring laughter, Yue Zitong quickly shifted gears, slammed on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel.


    In the roar of the engine, the car made a beautiful 180 degree turn in place and rushed to the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Seeing Yue Zitong close the car door and turning around quickly, Yang Xiao knows that he has been cheated.


    Suddenly, he was furious, and he didn''t know what to scold. He was like a white night bird under the starlight. He actually swept seven or eight meters from the half of the drainage ditch to the front of the car and punched the rear window.


    Fortunately, the quality of German products is reliable, and the function of window glass is very powerful. In addition, after the car suddenly accelerates forward, Yang Xiao''s punch is removed obliquely, so as to ensure that the glass is not broken by his fist.


    But Rao is so, the left rear window glass, or there are cracks, like a stone hit on the lake in winter.


    "Sleeping trough, gennima''s metamorphosis."


    Looking up from the rearview mirror, Yue Zitong''s nerves all over his body suddenly tightened. How dare he stay for a moment?


    Just step on the gas pedal to the end. When the car is whistling forward, it has quickly put into fourth gear.


    It''s just like general manager Yue, who has worked in Guoan for six years. If she is an ordinary girl, it''s still a problem whether she can find a block now. She will just huddle up and scream with her head in her arms and her eyes closed.


    It was as if screaming would solve her problem.


    How can a woman like Mr. Yue, who is afraid but not disorderly, calmly put in gear and forge ahead with one heart?


    Yang Xiao is not a vegetarian either. After a blow didn''t work, he started again and banged on the back of the car.


    The car, which weighs nearly two tons, was kicked and shaken by his foot, and the rear of the car is directly concave into a large block.


    But it''s nothing.


    Although this car is not a sports car, but the acceleration performance is still very fast, the speed soon exceeds 80, and runs to 100.


    Yue Zitong was shocked when he saw the mirror outside his eyes.


    A white shadow, just like a ghost, kept on chasing and reaching for the car.


    But if you want to grasp the whole body in a hurry with your bare hands, it''s always a flowing line. How can it be so easy for a car running at a high speed?


    What''s more, general manager Yue is not easy to provoke.


    Seeing Yang Xiao always trying to catch the car, Yue Zitong sneered and slammed on the brake.


    Creak!


    At this time, the speed of the car has exceeded 100 per hour. After the brake system starts suddenly, the high-speed and fast turning wheels stop immediately. However, due to their strong inertia, they drag forward on the road, making a piercing scream, and smoke rises.


    The rear of the car is suddenly swaying to the left and smashes into Yang Xiao who follows the car like a shadow.


    Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes that the left rear tail of the car hit the white shadow.


    After the car has hit something, there will be a significant earthquake.


    "Done!"


    It was too late to see if Yang Xiao had been hit by the car. Yue Zitong raised his hand and snapped his finger. He immediately released the brake and the gas door.


    The car roared forward again.


    She looked in the mirror - nice, she didn''t see that nasty white shadow.


    It seems that the beautiful kill just now has knocked Yang Xiao into the roadside drain.


    No matter how high his kung fu is, can he surpass the mechanical power?


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. If you don''t force my aunt to enlarge your moves, you will not be comfortable to die. "


    For the first time, Yue Zitong was in a good mood after the collision, without any sense of guilt.


    If it wasn''t for the circumstances, she would really like to get out of the car and dance a striptease in front of the lights.


    After getting rid of that damned evil spirit, Yue Zitong was so happy for a short time, and he had doubts in his heart: "is this ghost Yang Xiao not going to do harm to the south? If he wants to kill the south, there are opportunities. "


    "Well, I don''t care why he didn''t kill the south. In any case, my aunt is looking at him. To get rid of those who are not pleasing to the eye is to eliminate harm for the people. I am doing a good job. "


    Some of the self deceptive comfort under their own, Yue Zitong forced to shake the next head, cast these doubts out, conveniently opened the CD.


    Yuezong''s car CD, speaker quality, of course, are quite covered. Peng ate Peng''s passionate dance music, which is especially suitable for dispelling the current fear and some kind of uneasiness.


    "Shake it up, I''ll shake it up."


    With her left hand holding the steering wheel and her right hand over her head, Yue Zitong, with her fingers ringing, feels like the heroine in biochemical crisis. She is on her way to rescue human beings after the zombie.


    Unfortunately, sunglasses are not suitable at night.


    If you put on sunglasses, you''ll look even cooler. You can absolutely charm thousands of fans.


    After danger, swing with the dance music, but the best way to relax.


    This is a subject that Yue Zitong must be trained in when he is training in Guoan. It''s not that she is so nervous.


    Besides, even if she is in hair nerve, who can manage, who dares to manage?


    Who dares to take care of it? My aunt will slap him with a big mouth!


    Of course, the little nephew in the back seat is not included.There is also a person who will be looked at differently by general manager Yue --- Yang Xiao.


    Can you imagine what kind of mood it would be like for Yue Zitong, who is trying to relax himself, to shake his head with the rhythm of music, when he suddenly has a face and suddenly appears outside the windshield in front of the car?


    Stupid.


    Yue Zitong, who was playing happily, saw Yang Xiao''s more beautiful face than her, so he appeared outside the windshield, and his blood, together with his thoughts, instantly solidified.


    Fortunately, the driving instinct is still there.


    The high-speed running car, only with the emergence of this accident, shaking like a shake, on the right track.


    Yue Zitong''s pupil may be infinitely enlarged.


    Can clearly see Yang Xiao, is facing the Yin compassion smile, like a hanging ghost.


    When her eyes and pupils returned to normal, the face disappeared.


    Nima, why is it missing?


    Yue Zitong forced to close his eyes, then opened, or did not see the face.


    The front of the windshield was empty and the stars in the eastern night sky could be seen.


    "I have hallucinations?"


    Yue Zitong murmured to himself. He strongly suspected that he had suddenly seen Yang Xiao just now because she had hallucinations.


    Otherwise, how can we not see him in an instant?


    In the past, after this, Yue Zitong would be like most people. His first reaction was to stop and open the door to see what happened.


    But now ---


    no matter whether the scene was illusory or not, she would not get out of the car, let alone stop. She would only speed up again and run forward.


    In the process of running, she would occasionally slam down the steering wheel and play elegant and so on.


    In this way, even if Yang Xiao really lies on her roof, she will be thrown from the car by her strong inertia.


    The roof is smooth, like a frozen lake in winter. There is no place to climb.


    No one was left behind, not even a corner of his clothes.


    Yue Zitong believes that she was hallucinating just now.


    The reason is very simple. When I shook my head with the dance music, I had a good time.


    "It seems that the set of pressure relief measures summed up by national security are not all effective."


    Who dares to be hi again Yue Zitong, reaches out to turn off the CD, concentrate on driving.


    From time to time, take a look in the rearview mirror and then look up at the roof.


    Everything''s OK. There''s no sign of anything abnormal.


    Soon, the car smoothly into the city.


    At this time, it is already after zero, there are few cars on the street, only the traffic lights at each intersection are faithfully carrying out their mission.


    What traffic lights!


    Isn''t it that you will be fined for running a red light?


    Mr. Yue couldn''t see the little money. He just wanted to cross half the city quickly, then turn right and drive home.


    Squeak!


    When the car was turning rapidly, there was a beautiful elegance again.


    Yang Xiao lies on his back on the roof of the car, holding the back of his head in his hands, staring at the brightest star in the sky. His face is full of evil spirits, and his right toes are up and down. He is very comfortable and enjoying himself.


    Like the smooth roof of the lake in winter, Yang Xiao is the most comfortable bed.


    No matter how funny the driving Yue Zitong is, his back is like a suction cup, clinging to the roof and motionless.


    He decided that, when the car stopped, he would step on her hair and hold her on the roof of the car as soon as Yue Zitong got off the bus. Without saying a word, he would bow to the left and right, and after 30 free mouths, he would clean her up carefully.


    This stupid woman is going to piss him off.


    He clearly sent Li Nanfang home, but she misunderstood him.


    If he really wants to kill Li Nanfang, why wait until she appears?


    "I don''t understand how Li Nanfang likes such a stupid woman. What''s more, there seems to be a magical power in her home, which makes me feel an indescribable thrill every time I try to get close to her. "


    Yang Xiao murmured these words, that kind of let him very uncomfortable feeling, suddenly from the front of the night sky, heavy pressure over.


    Startled in his heart, he suddenly turned to sit up and looked forward.


    Unconsciously, the car had turned right again and drove onto the cement road leading to the garden villa area.


    From the intersection to yuezitong''s villa, about a kilometer.


    About 500 meters, it is a wooden archway painted with red paint.


    In the middle of the memorial archway, the word "garden villa area" is written, and behind it is the villa property delivery room.


    More than 24 hours in the security room.


    Even if more than ten times more security, also do not want to block Yang Xiao''s way forward.


    What''s more, he didn''t have to walk through the archway. He could walk through the grass on the south hill.But!


    No matter which direction he went from, as long as he was close to the place 500 meters away from yuezi Tong''s home, he would have a rather strange feeling of creeping up from Yang Xiao''s back and quickly spreading to all his limbs.


    It''s scary, it''s more real.


    As if Yang Xiao took a step forward, there would be something he could not dream of, suddenly appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck, opened his mouth, and tore him to pieces!


    He didn''t know how he felt that way.


    What''s more, how could he be so afraid of this feeling!


    Several times, he clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and tried to move forward.


    But the harder he tried, the stronger the feeling.


    Every step forward, he will clearly feel that the danger is more tightly covering him, making him unable to breathe and unable to breathe. He just wants to scream and turn around and run.


    Yang Xiao thinks that if he sits on the roof of Yue Zitong, as long as he can relax and not pay attention to where he is - when the car stops, he will find that he is already in the Yue''s villa.


    This is not the case.


    As the archway nearer and nearer, the feeling turned into a rope, which was tied around his neck.


    The fear of death is so clear.


    He couldn''t stand it any more.


    At the moment when Yue Zitong directly smashed the wooden fence at the gate and passed the archway, he turned back and flew to the green belt on the north side of the road.


    The speed and speed surprised him.


    After his feet fell to the ground, he reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said to himself in a hoarse voice, "what is this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Tonight, monkey is on duty in the guard room, with one of his fellow villagers.


    Both of them saw a car coming towards the archway like crazy.


    The monkey also scolded: "Cha, these rich people are capricious. Do you think it''s necessary to drive so fast as to be chased by a ghost


    Before his voice dropped, the car had already rushed to the door.


    When the monkey opened the window, he was about to see who was so incompetent, and then decided whether to raise the railing or not, the car had already broken the railing and went on whistling.


    "Shit, so fierce? A guardrail is not worth. Is it your car? The lights are broken. "


    The monkey blinked and froze for a moment, then he suddenly woke up, grabbed the rubber stick on the table, knocked on the head of the ignorant fellow townsman, and rushed to the door with a strange cry: "quick, go to see who it is, and dare to break into the territory covered by monkey brother I!"


    When a car breaks the railing, he should not only pay for the price, but also damage his car. He will also be questioned by the villa security guard. Yue Zitong certainly understands such a simple truth.


    But she did it because she understood.


    She is not sure now, on the road to see Yang Xiao that face suddenly appeared in the car window, is not illusion.


    So she didn''t dare to get out of the car to have a look, even when she got home.


    But as long as she broke the railing of the property and attracted security, she would dare to get out of the car.


    At that time, she can judge whether there is anyone on the roof by looking at the reaction of the security guard running over.


    Who said Yue Zitong was a stupid woman?


    What a stupid woman, how could she come up with such a wonderful idea?


    Just as Yue Zitong expected, as soon as she stopped the car, she saw two security guards running over with sticks and flashlights in the rearview mirror.


    She didn''t dare to turn off the engine or even take off the gear. She just stepped on the clutch and was ready to raise her foot at any time. The car ran out rapidly.


    "Come down, please come down for us!"


    "How do you drive? Have you had a drink


    The two monkeys who clapped their horses did not dare to point the owner with a stick, but let her get off the car in a loud voice.


    "Safety. It seems that the scene that I saw Yang Xiao on the road is really an illusion. "


    From the faces of the two security guards, he didn''t see the background that he was most worried about. Yue Zitong''s heart in his throat fell down.


    It''s falling, and the windows.


    In the light of the street lamp, seeing the pretty face in the car, the monkey''s angry color disappeared leisurely, floating on the habitual flattery: "Ms. Yue, do you have something urgent?"


    No matter where beautiful women are, they can easily attract men''s attention.


    So it''s normal for the monkey to know the surname of Mr. Yue.


    This is the owner, although a little overbearing, but should accompany the smiling face to speak, or with a smile.


    Yue Zitong didn''t say anything. He took a small bag from the front passenger''s seat, took out a stack of banknotes, about several thousand yuan in appearance, and handed out the window.


    Money doesn''t talk.


    But its energy is more effective than lawyers who are famous for their eloquence.


    Immediately, the monkey no longer asked what, took the money, stepped back two steps, raised his hand to salute.


    A guardrail can break the sky, which is 300 yuan.


    There are thousands of them. If you take out 300 yuan to buy a new guardrail, you can still fall a lot.


    If he is stupid, he will talk to Yue Zitong again.


    After the monkeys had gone far away, Yue Zitong breathed a long breath, raised his hand and patted the bulging chest, and opened the iron fence of the villa by remote control.


    "I hope I don''t meet that monster again."


    Li Nanfang was taken out of the car with great effort. After looking at the opposite side, Yue Zitong quickly walked to the door.


    This guy is dead heavy, dead heavy, Leng is to make yuezong tired a sweat.


    Under special circumstances, Yue Zitong certainly dare not throw him in the guest room below.


    If Li Nanfang wakes up and looks for his mother, oh, no, he is looking for his aunt. He says that he is thirsty and hungry. What should he do if he wants to defecate and urinate?


    Only take him into his embroidered building, anyway, he is not the first time to sleep in this room.


    , but this guy used to sleep on the floor.


    let him sleep on the floor tonight, obviously not.


    After laying Li Nanfang flat on the bed, Yue Zitong sat down on the edge of the bed, and after his asthma had calmed down, he grabbed his left arm.


    Li NanFang''s left arm was wrapped up with white cloth, and there were blood stains seeping out.


    She untied the strip slowly.


    When he saw the five bloody finger marks, Yue Zitong was frightened to scream. Fortunately, he raised his hand in time and covered his mouth.


    In the heart ache extremely, just want to jump the foot to scold: "this is which bastard does the good deed? Come forward and I promise I won''t kill youWhen his heart stopped dancing, Yue Zitong looked at the wound.


    The wound, as if by some monster''s claw, fiercely grasps on it.


    If you go deeper, I think it will break the blood vessel, and this arm will be useless.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of my aunt, I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones.


    What''s more, the wound should be sprinkled with some hemostatic medicine. The wound is so deep that there is no bleeding.


    Wound, there is a light mint aroma, very good smell.


    "It should be Hu Laoer who bandaged him. Well, he has a little conscience. Otherwise, next time I see him, I promise to scrap him. "


    Yue Zitong stood up and walked quickly to the cabinet. He took out a small first-aid box from the bottom.


    Agents. They''ll have them all over the house.


    It''s like they''ve been specially trained in how to bandage wounds.


    Because he saw that the hemostatic function of these powders on the wound was very strong, Yue Zitong did not make himself clever to clean the wound, and then applied her healing elixir. He just wiped the wound with alcohol cotton, and carefully wrapped it with bandages.


    Finally, tie a beautiful bow, a look to know is the master.


    When Yue Zitong did this, Li Nanfang was always in a deep sleep.


    This makes her a little uneasy, several times want to pat his face, soft voice Jiaohu, little nephew wake up, little nephew wake up.


    In the end, I managed to hold back.


    He wiped his face with a wet towel and looked at his handsome face. After a long time of stupidity, Mr. Yue couldn''t resist the invasion of sleepy spirits. He raised his hand to cover his small mouth and yawned. Then he lay down beside him, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    He was worried, crying and afraid. After midnight, Yue Zitong was very tired.


    It may be because of the cold weather. The sun always comes out late in winter.


    It''s going to be seven o''clock soon. It''s just dawning.


    This period of time is also the most fragrant time for people to sleep.


    If it was not for the fearless black dragon in his body, Li Nanfang would not like to wake up from his dream.


    In the dream, his little aunt was sleeping beside him, within reach.


    Well, it''s within reach.


    As soon as he reached out, he could reach into her neckline and hold something soft, elastic and greasy. He felt very secure in his heart.


    However, the black dragon rushed left and right, as if taking the wrong medicine. He was so excited that he had to wake up from his dream and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Well, it''s not a dream. It''s true. "


    When he opened his eyes and saw Yue Zitong''s small face, Li Nanfang blinked his eyes to make sure it was not a dream.


    All that he dreamed in his dream has come true in reality.


    My aunt was lying next to him, face to face, with tears on her face.


    Long eyelashes, not that kind of 10 yuan a bag of fake, butterfly wings closed together, cover that pair of eyes should have spring flow.


    Small straight Qiong nose, small mouth half open, a big smoke can not smoke black small silver teeth, neat and good-looking.


    It is the saliva in the corner of her mouth that damages her beautiful image.


    It doesn''t matter if you open your eyes and see your aunt.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang found his right hand in his aunt''s collar, holding that soft and greasy ball.


    May be a little harder, Yue Zitong''s eyebrows are always tight wrinkled.


    I didn''t wake up.


    It''s proof that she''s dead asleep.


    Staring at this face, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, and then slowly recalled what happened last night.


    The ghost urged him to go to Banjiu mountain. When he was pushed back by some terrible ghost woman, he received a phone call from Yue Zitong, which was like rushing back.


    As a result, Yang Xiao and Hu Mie Tang appeared one after another.


    Yang Xiao is following him secretly, so is Hu Mie Tang.


    Originally, Yang Xiao wanted to do harm to him, and Hu Mie Tang wanted to save him. But why did they join hands, just like Qin Laoqi and Jing Hongming, to confuse him.


    No one likes it. It''s been knocked out by brute force.


    Li Nanfang was particularly reluctant, but he was helpless.


    Because he knew very well that each of those two people was easy to provoke.


    He had nothing but to be abused and fainted.


    However, it was not that there was no income last night. At least, black dragon would dare to open its teeth and claws after seeing Yang Xiao.


    The left arm is a little painful and itchy.


    When the finger subconsciously hooked the next, Li NanFang''s mind floated the scene of Yang Xiao''s fierce smile, grabbing his sleeve and leaving five deep bloodstains on his arm.


    As for what happened later, he had no impression.


    It doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that he''s still alive with his aunt around.


    "She should have brought me back. The way I fainted must have frightened her. Otherwise, there would be no tears on her face. Oh, silly boy, are you afraid of hair? Later you will know that this kind of thing is absolutely routine for me. However, after a man''s accident, a woman is willing to worry about you and suffer for you, which proves that he is happy"I am a happy man."


    When Li Nan Nan thought this way, he saw Yue Zi Tong''s butterfly wings covering his eyes and slightly fluttered.


    I knew she was going to wake up. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The right hand that goes into a person''s collar is not taken out.


    First of all, I am reluctant to give up.


    Secondly, if he withdraws his hand now, he will surely mislead Yue Zitong into thinking that he is deliberately abusing her.


    As for how the salty pig''s hand got into her collar in her lethargy, Li Nanfang really didn''t know.


    It''s probably instinctive, isn''t it?


    Li Nanfang, who had been short of maternal love since childhood, is basically like this when she wakes up when she sleeps with a woman.


    Yue Zitong''s first feeling when he woke up was that his body was numb and his chest was sore.


    Half body crisp numbness, is because side lies in the middle of the night did not turn over the reason.


    Chest ache - special, whose salty pig''s hand is this?


    Where to pinch it?


    Do you want to cut him off.


    Forget it.


    I''m all his. Do you care about being like this?


    Yue Zitong was very moved by his broad mind. After slowly taking out the hand, he quietly moved his left leg and got out of bed and sat on the chair.


    With his left hand holding his cheek, he looked at Li Nanfang without blinking.


    His face is full of sacred maternal brilliance, which is quite different from his usual stare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Li NanFang''s face, even if it is turned into ash and scattered in the sea, Yue Zitong can recognize it.


    This is the protagonist of her nightmare when she was a child, and the one who made her hate to bite her teeth when she grew up.


    But now it looks like that - lovely.


    Yes, it''s cute.


    Look at the broom eyebrow, single eyelid, nose collapse and Toad mouth in the south of my family. How handsome they are when they are combined.


    If you rub rouge, eyebrows, lipstick, and half a bottle of milk on your face, you''ll have to bow to the South Korean stick cream.


    Yue Zitong never found that Li Nanfang was so handsome.


    Before, why didn''t you find out?


    I can''t help but scratch his face with my fingers.


    Of course she can''t see it. Her eyes are full of tender love.


    "We are husband and wife. Scum, you know what? We are husband and wife. We are husband and wife for a lifetime, no, not a lifetime, ten, a hundred, and forever. "


    Yue Zitong''s voice is like a Dreamer: "in the future, no matter where we are, we are husband and wife. As the song sings, pinch a you, pinch me, a sister, a brother. Break you, also break me, add some water to weigh the mud. Pinch one more you, another pinch me, brother has a sister, sister has a brother


    She sings very well, especially when she is full of deep feelings. She is soft, greasy and sweet, just like the maltose that Li Nanfang loved to eat when she was a child.


    I don''t know why, Li Nanfang suddenly wanted to cry.


    A man who wants to cry is not as unproductive as some people say.


    As Lu Xun said, ruthlessness may not be a real hero. How can Lianzi not have her husband?


    Crying is one of the seven emotions of human beings.


    Not only sad to cry, happy will also cry, was moved to cry more.


    Tears also have a name - true feelings.


    Of course, Li Nanfang just wanted to cry, but he couldn''t.


    If he really shed tears, his aunt would immediately turn her fingers around and turn into a female Yaksha. She would twist his ear to make a 360 degree rotation and scold others. She would dare to eat her tender tofu while she was asleep, and cheat her to love her.


    In order to protect his ears, Li Nanfang decided that even if he was moved to death, he would never cry.


    It''s better to listen to the praises that she will have to do later.


    Good deeds can not be done, but after doing good deeds, they have to exaggerate, which is one of the most remarkable characteristics of Yue Zitong.


    Sure enough, after a little song was sung, Yue Zitong easily turned the topic to the incident last night.


    "Scum, do you know what kind of tragic dangers I experienced last night to save you?"


    The next 15 minutes later, Yue Zitong stood on an objective point of view and narrated in detail what she had experienced last night.


    When she said that she thought her little nephew was dead, she cried so heartbroken that she was determined to die for love.


    When it comes to Yang Xiao''s attempt to snatch Li Nanfang from her warm arms, how she, a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken, has carried out a soul stirring life and death struggle with evil forces.


    Especially later, when she got rid of Yang Xiao and deliberately broke the guardrail of the villa property, Li Nanfang, even if she was a mud man, had to admire her resourcefulness and bravery.


    Heroine, the term, seems to be specially invented for her.


    But!


    All of this is not as touching as she kept her nephew up all night.


    "If I get old because I don''t get enough sleep, it''s all your fault. Hum, little boy, you can marry my wife with beauty and wisdom. It''s your blessing that you broke 17 or 8 big wooden fish in your last life. Are you just having fun? Oh, and ah, I said these, you can''t remember, all day long on the lips, eulogizing me. I am used to doing good deeds without leaving a name. Everything should be low-key. "


    In the murmur of Yue Zitong, the winter sun rises.


    Red, just like her little face.


    It seems that she finally realized that it was shameless to boast too much.


    "Well, baby, sleep well and my aunt will cook for you."


    With a kiss on Li NanFang''s forehead, Yue Zitong got up and walked to the door.


    Li Nanfang just opened a line of eyes, but saw her suddenly turn around.


    Hurry up and close your eyes again.


    Then he felt Yue Zi Tong bow his head and kiss him gently.


    She is reluctant to leave Li Nanfang!


    Even if he was lying in her home on her embroidered bed, she was not going out. She was just going to cook. At this time, she was reluctant to leave him.


    Li NanFang''s heart thumped wildly.


    The whole person, as if leisurely floating on the white clouds, in the sunshine under the floating ah, floating very comfortable.She''s been walking for a long time.


    Li Nanfang kept her appearance when she left, motionless.


    He was afraid. It was a dream.


    After a movement, the dream wakes up.


    But he''ll wake up after all.


    The black dragon hidden in his body, when Yue Zitong confessed, never stopped circling and shaking his head and tail, trying to rush out of his body and pounce on the window.


    What''s over the window?


    Can cause the black dragon to be so excited.


    Li Nanfang slowly sat up and looked at the window.


    The dresser, on the left side of the window, is filled with all kinds of cosmetics and pearl jewelry.


    In the past, after seeing so many jewelry, Li Nanfang would be quite upset if he didn''t steal a few pieces in his pocket.


    Not now.


    It''s not a man to steal his wife''s jewelry.


    Ignore these jewelry, the dresser is nothing to look at.


    Not just some cosmetics, but also a big mirror?


    Black dragon is interested in the hill outside the window?


    Can we say that there will be rare jade buried on the hill behind?


    Now Li Nanfang has confirmed that black dragon is interested in jade and antiques.


    The hill doesn''t look like an ancient tomb, so there won''t be any antiques.


    It is quite possible that there is rare jade in it.


    However, Li Nanfang was somewhat puzzled by the performance of black dragon.


    In the past, the black dragon would rush to the other side after finding the beautiful jade. A pair of desert travelers who were dying of thirst saw the river.


    But now, the black dragon''s reaction is excited and hesitant.


    I''m afraid.


    It''s like, there''s something that it needs in particular, but it does harm to it.


    "Out of the window, what is there?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled. He got out of bed and came to the rear window. He pulled up the curtain and opened the window.


    Immediately, the north winter unique dry cold wind, immediately whirled in.


    He couldn''t help but shiver.


    Creak! The sound of opening the door sounded from behind.


    He looked back. Yue Zitong was already standing at the door, looking at him with joy on his face.


    There is also some infatuation.


    Li Nanfang also looked at her.


    They looked at each other with four eyes. After a long time, Yue Zitong asked softly, "are you awake?"


    "Well, wake up."


    "Arm, does it still hurt?"


    "A little itchy."


    "This proves that the powder sprayed on you by others is very effective."


    In addition to the arms on the doorframe, where are the arms


    Shaking his shoulders, Li Nanfang said, "it hurts here."


    "Is the bone OK?"


    "Should it be all right?"


    "Yes, can I pick up chopsticks?"


    "Yes."


    "Then wash your face and brush your teeth. Then eat. "


    Yue Zitong chuckled and walked away.


    "I don''t feel well when she treats me like this. Do you mean that I have a lot of cheap elements in my bones?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, shrugged and walked into the bathroom.


    When he came out, Yue Zi Tong, wearing a small apron, was placing dishes in the dining room.


    It seems that last night''s experience touched her a lot.


    Otherwise, early in the morning, she would not have cooked five or six dishes, and a bottle of red wine was on the table.


    As long as you are alive, you should cherish your current happy life.


    She didn''t wear a three piece suit and a small apron today. Instead, she wore the black sportswear she wore when she went to find Li Nanfang last night.


    It was covered with mud, blood the size of a few coins, and tears on my chest.


    Li Nanfang knew that she didn''t change clothes on purpose.


    Even, I didn''t comb my hair.


    On his face, there are still traces of tears.


    Fortunately, a pair of small hands snow-white powder tender, should have been washed.


    This is to seduce Li Nanfang and ask what''s wrong with her.


    In that way, she would exaggerate what she had experienced last night more than ten times, and describe it vividly at least three times without letting him firmly remember it.


    In the past, when he did something good to Yue Zitong, he wanted to let the people all over the world know about this problem. Li Nanfang was very sneering at him.


    Now, he feels very happy.


    Love to blow, love to cry, love to laugh, but also jealous of women, is a woman of flesh and blood.


    In this way, when she is jealous, you should be patient to explain to her.


    When she loves to laugh, you can take the opportunity to see her wormhole back teeth.When she cries, you will know which brand of paper towel has better water absorption capacity.


    When she brags, you have to pretend to be "impossible" to satisfy her vanity.


    To be sure, you will pay a lot, even sometimes, you will be annoyed by it.


    But there is no denying that you will have her completely and be happy.


    Looking at the face of happiness, Li Nanfang looked at her for a long time, and then murmured: "Auntie, how can you do this?"


    "Well, not for you?"


    Yue Zi Tong did not know that she had become a habit of sighing before she started blowing on Li Nan Nan Nan.


    "I want to know what happened after I passed out last night."


    "Come and sit down."


    After Li Nanfang sat down, Yue Zitong filled him with a glass of red wine, and with a unique voice with a low magnetism, he exaggerated her words a few times, and narrated them again.


    During this period, Li NanFang''s face kept changing.


    Sometimes surprised, sometimes worried, sometimes angry, sometimes crying.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    However, if acting can bring real happiness, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind accompanying her aunt every day.


    However, it may be because he was too involved in the drama. Li Nanan blurted out: "in the bedroom, when you said that you broke the property railing, you didn''t say that you also hit people ---"


    looking at his affectionate eyes, Yue Zitong suddenly became cold. A sneer to cover up the embarrassment also floated from the corner of his mouth: "say, why don''t you say it?"


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something I didn''t do."


    Li Nanfang really wanted to give himself a big mouth to punish his crime of destroying happiness in an instant.


    "Ha ha, now you are more and more brave. You dare to eat my tofu openly. Want to go? No way. "


    Cold laughter, a small hand, skillfully twisted his left ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    A meal, eat full 40 minutes.


    Through this meal, Li Nanfang knew that he was a coquettish girl in essence. He sat in his arms and asked him to feed him despite his pain.


    This surprised Li Nanfang, but also had a sense of achievement.


    Yue Zitong was coquettish and only treated him alone.


    He is obstinate and unreasonable. When his boasting is punctured, he will become angry. He pinches his ears and bites his shoulder with his little white teeth. After he screams in pain, he purrs his red mouth again and blows at the blood stained tooth marks. It seems that she is good and doesn''t cry as if she is a child.


    Li Nanfang can''t laugh or cry, but he enjoys it.


    After dinner, when Li Nanfang, who enjoys happiness and takes the initiative to wash the dishes, walks out of the restaurant. After changing clothes, Yue Zitong walks down the stairs.


    She wore a pair of brown high waisted riding boots on her long black silk legs and a white vertical collar shirt, which made her neck more slender. She wore a Navy Blue Baseball cap on her head.


    He did not apply the powder, but his lips were painted red. His left hand held the stairs, and his right index finger held a white bag. His eyes were flowing. Li Nan''an was attracted by his eyes. He walked down with all kinds of amorous feelings. I really want him to hold him and have a good kiss.


    Every girl is a goblin.


    Because she has many different faces, one outside, one at home, one in the hall, and another on the bed.


    Every appearance can fascinate men.


    But only in front of her beloved man, she will show all the faces.


    "What are you looking at, Li Renxia. In just ten minutes, have you not known Mr. Ben? "


    Yue Zitong is flying wildly, but he is pulling a refrigerator face. His arrogant tone makes Li Nan Nan''s heart even more itchy.


    In spite of her strong opposition, he hugged her and gave her a heavy kiss on his face, and then he grasped it hard. The desire and fire in his heart became smaller.


    No, it can''t.


    Every woman is an expert in pinching soft meat.


    Compared with the pincers, the little hand was as good as the pincers, which guaranteed that the soft flesh under the ribs of a man was green and purple, and his whole body was shaking.


    The man under the intense pain, that kind of thought will be much lighter.


    When Yue Zitong''s car broke the guardrail of the community last night, a piece of paint was rubbed off the front car cover, and the headlamp shade on the left was also broken. However, this does not affect driving.


    Instead, it was Li NanFang''s Buick, which was pulled into the traffic brigade after it hit and flew Yang Xiao.


    Last night, he drove the white BMW fork 7 to banjiushan. Even if Yang Xiaoran had not completely changed his face, Yue Zitong would not allow him to drive back, because it was Helan Fox''s car.


    He Lan Fox, to Li Nanfang two people, has the unusual significance.


    However, since she was taken away, the two people are very tacit understanding did not mention her.


    It was as if there had never been such a man in their world.


    But they both knew that they would never forget that woman for their whole lives.


    Whether she''s dead or alive.


    "Well, my child, you have a hard life. How can it be like this?"


    Yue Zitong is surrounded by her car, with a sad look on his face, telling that she had to sacrifice her car to save someone last night.


    It seems that this month''s pocket money Festival should be saved in order to let her child return to its original state.


    Of course, Li Nanfang knows that Yue Zitong''s affectation is nothing more than to dig some "small money" from him.


    She knows very well that her nephew is a big boss with a lot of money. The business in the golden triangle can bring him hundreds of millions of dollars of net profit. The point revealed in his fingers is enough for her to eat for a long time.


    Put such a rich husband, if you don''t dig a little money to spend, then why let him be frivolous?


    Of course, she knew that the money was dirty.


    But what''s the point?


    Anyway, she didn''t break the law. She just asked for pocket money with her husband. Why do you care how to earn money.


    When Yue Zitong sweeps boss Li with his eyes and loves her car, Li Nanfang always pretends to be stupid and doesn''t understand.


    When Yue Zitong wanted to use his pincers to remind him whether to give his wife a new car, there were two car horns outside the villa door.


    Yue Zitong subconsciously looked back and saw a milky white sports car, slowly stopped at the door of the villa.


    This is a new Maserati, brand-new, the Trident logo on the front of the car, shining in the morning sun, showing the explosive temperament of the poor.


    After the car stopped, two young men in black suits got out of the car, took out the deer skin and began to clean the dust on the car.


    Although this car is not a limited edition, but the price will certainly be able to beat Yue Zitong''s car to several streets.Some time ago, Yue Zitong once saw this car at the auto show held in Qingshan square and liked it very much. Baoma Xiangche is not only liked by men, but also pursued by women.


    Unfortunately, like is not equal to money.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong, who is always in financial trouble recently, only after swallowing his saliva on this car, then with a disdainful attitude, points out at least 18 unsatisfactory shortcomings of this car, and then, under the eager gaze of the sales staff, he turns away with his secretary Xiaodu, and walks away from the far away without looking back.


    Now, there is such a car that matches the status and image of President Yue, and suddenly stops at her door. How can she not attract her attention and make her eyes shine instantly?


    However, in the discovery of the little nephew, looking at her with a smile, he immediately turned his lips: "cut, who is this? Stop such a tacky old car at the door of my house, to stain my pure eyes?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "Auntie, don''t you like this car? I feel like it matches you


    "It''s strange to like it."


    Yue Zitong said: "what kind of person is the AI family? How can you like the luxury that represents superficiality? In that case, it will damage the quality of the whole family. What, Aiqing, why do you shake your head and stop talking like constipation


    "I found out I was wrong. I can''t compare with your extraordinary and refined taste if I practice for another ten years. "


    "Hum, I wish I knew."


    Reluctantly looking at the Maserati, Yue Zitong snorted a few times like toothache, and then looked at the thick, stupid and strong gallop, and said faintly, "in the future, learn from me modestly. You will find that your taste will improve a lot before you know it. "


    He said beautiful words in his mouth, but he said silently in his heart: "the taste of bullshit. You think I don''t want to drive a million dollar luxury car? I have no money, OK? I was fooled by the car dealer and bought it. Well, I''m just a superficial beauty. In fact, I''m a poor man with few oil and water. I''d like to break a cent into two petals. "


    "Yes, yes. I will certainly bear in mind your teachings, and learn from you to be a man of taste and resist this kind of ostentatious and superficial luxury in all aspects. "


    Li Nanfang promised obediently, raised his hand to the two young people cleaning the car outside the door and snapped his fingers.


    "What are you up to?"


    Thinking about what reason to look for in order to round up the words, Yue Zitong, who bewitched Li Nanfang to build a shallow car for her, found out this action, and asked in some wonder.


    Without Li NanFang''s explanation, she saw the two young men cleaning their cars and quickly walked into the villa.


    Before she could react, the slightly fatter young man had already walked up to Li Nanfang and asked politely, "excuse me, are you the general manager of the southern group, Mr. Li Nanfang and Mr. Li?"


    Li Nanfang did not speak, but took out his ID card and handed it to him.


    The young man took over his hands and carefully examined it for a moment. After confirming that it was the customer on the information, he took a folder from his companion''s hand: "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Han Ming, the sales manager of Mayer''s exclusive store. According to your request three days ago, we have finished loading this car perfectly. The cost of refitting is 1.7 million yuan, plus the car payment. The total amount is --- "


    looking at the open materials, I''d like to invite Han Ming, who is looking at the materials, to read it. Yue Zitong''s mouth is very big, and he scolds in his heart:" Damn it, this car was bought by Li renzhuo? Three days ago? It costs so much money to refit. Why did he buy the car? I depend on it. I''m not going to give it to AI Jia, right? But what did the AI family say just now


    "Well, it was refitted according to my requirements. I''m very satisfied with your service."


    After a rough reading of the materials, Li Nanfang nodded with satisfaction, picked up the keys, picked them up in the air with his fingers, and sighed with regret: "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t want this car now."


    "What?"


    Han Ming and Han Ming were forced.


    To be able to sell such a car, he and his staff who had received Li Nanan at the beginning would take a lot of commission.


    In these three days, they worked overtime and finished the car according to the requirements of general manager Li, but now he said no.


    Isn''t this playing with people?


    Han Ming and Han Ming do not care how much money they have to compensate the merchant when they return the car after refitting it.


    All they know is that if Mr. Li doesn''t want this car, they won''t get their commission.


    These days of busy, at most take a little hard money.


    Seeing that tens of thousands of commission has been lost, Han Ming and his mother have been scolded.


    But you can''t scold.


    The customer is God.


    Whatever decisions God makes, they have to listen.


    At most, that is to ask: "Mr. Li, Mr. Li. Can you tell us why you want to return the car? Is it our service that doesn''t satisfy you? ""I''m very satisfied with your service."


    Li Nan looked at Yue Zitong and said, "originally, I bought this car to give my wife a surprise. But when she saw the car just now, she said that it was shallow and frivolous everywhere, which would reduce her temperament and taste. So, I have to - "


    just now, Yue Zitong quickly raised his hand, grabbed the car key, kicked him in the butt, and asked," which ear do you hear me say these words? Since you bought me a car, I has the final say.


    "You didn''t say that?"


    Li Nanfang blinked and was about to repeat her words again when she saw her left shoulder sink again.


    It''s a sign of the right foot.


    Although coax his wife to play, is a matter of taste, but in front of outsiders, always be kicked by her buttocks, it is a loss of man''s dignity.


    "You wait for me."


    Staring at Li Nanfang like a rabbit, Yue Zitong said to Han Ming, "it''s none of your business. You can go."


    Han Ming said weakly, "madam, Mr. Li has not paid the car yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Money, exudes the smell of copper which is despised by high-ranking people.


    But it can play an irreplaceable role in the process of chasing girls and coaxing wives.


    Yue Zitong, regardless of her identity and taste, ran out of the villa door like a bird, got into the gas door and roared away, but forgot to thank her fiance.


    After hundreds of thousands of flowers went out, he didn''t even get a Mao reward. Li Nanfang was a little depressed.


    After sending Han Ming and Han Ming away, they got on the Big Ben.


    It seems that this car will be his mount in the future.


    Although it has been abandoned by general manager Yue, it is better than Li NanFang''s Buick. It''s still very good to drive to the 4S shop to repair it.


    Li always disdains repairing cars.


    He just drove the car to the company and arranged for Chen Dali to do it.


    As for his Buick in the traffic police force, it would be better if the security department was assigned a special car.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s BMW -- well, don''t try to get it back.


    Otherwise, even if it is repaired, it will be burned by Yue Zi Tong.


    Don''t think that Mr. Yue, who has good taste and bearing, can''t do such a thing.


    When Li Nanfang drove into the city, the white Maserati had slowly stopped in front of the hall of kaihuang group headquarters.


    Luxury cars worth millions of dollars, just like beautiful women, can attract people''s attention in the first place no matter where they go.


    "What kind of car is this? On the front of the car, there is a dung fork. But it''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    Li Quancai, who had seen the car drive into the parking lot for a long time, asked with envy.


    Xiao Du was waiting in front of the steps to look at the road. Mr. Yue, who was waiting for the late arrival, just heard him say this. He turned his mouth slightly and explained with a smile: "it''s not a dung fork. It''s a unique symbol of Maserati. Some time ago, I accompanied Mr. Yue to the auto show and saw the price of the car. Naked cars, nearly six million. "


    "Shit, six million!"


    Li Quancai was startled. His eyes widened. He was about to blurt out that "such an expensive car, a fool will buy it." when he saw Maserati''s door open, a beautiful leg in high waisted riding boots landed slowly.


    He shut his mouth at once.


    Although Li Quancai is a few grades worse than Wang Defa, he has good eyesight and memory.


    That''s Mr. Yue''s beautiful leg.


    "The day before yesterday, I saw her wear such a pair of riding boots."


    This idea floated leisurely from Li Quancai''s mind. Mr. Yue, who was reserved and arrogant, had already appeared in his sight.


    Xiaodu was stunned, then he woke up and quickly stepped down the steps: "general manager Yue."


    Xiao Du has gone very fast, but he is not as fast as Li Quancai.


    Li Quancai was the last to arrive first. Like a master of lightness skills, Li Quancai swished past her and appeared in front of Mr. Yue. He reached for the door.


    "Mr. Yue, have you changed your car?"


    Du looked up and down at the car, pretending not to know the price and asked, "Mr. Yue, this car needs 3 million yuan?"


    "Plus the professional refitting master''s wages, that is to say, 8.3 million yuan."


    General manager Yue enjoys it very much. At present, she is surrounded by people. When she talks about the price lightly, it seems that the eight million yuan is just over 800 yuan. It is not worth mentioning.


    "8.3 million?"


    Li Quancai''s skill in clapping horses is, of course, much more than that of Xiaodu. His voice of exclamation can be heard even on the highway a hundred meters away: "my God, more than eight million people have bought a car. This, this is simply too bandit barbarians, bandits and other things. "


    "It''s fantastic."


    Du added for him.


    "Yes, yes, it''s fantastic, fantastic."


    Li Quancai nodded his head one after another. His eyes of adoration fell on Mr. Yue''s face.


    Under the high-level clapping of Xiao Du and Du''s, President Yue, who was greatly satisfied with his vanity, almost shook his arms and floated. On the surface, he said with disdain: "general situation. Mr. Li of the southern group gave it to me. Actually, I don''t like this car. It''s too frivolous. However, I can''t refuse Mr. Li''s kindness. I can only make do with it. Anyway, it''s just a generation tool. "


    After a perfect performance of super high taste, Yue Zitong just returned to the office, ran into the suite, took out the phone and dialed Li NanFang''s mobile phone.


    "Maoshi?"


    Li Nanfang, who has more than 8 million yuan smashed out but didn''t even get a kiss, is in a general mood.


    "Two things. One for business and one for private. "


    Yue Zitong said formally: "the official business is that I''m going to a dinner party this evening. I can''t see you and min Rou off. But don''t forget what I warned you about. If you let me know, you dare to cheat on my back outside, your third leg will be broken"Well, as long as you don''t regret it. What about personal matters? "


    Li Nanfang never takes Yue Zitong''s threat seriously.


    "It''s a private matter. I want to kiss you now. Unfortunately, you are not in front of you, only through the mobile phone, let you feel the hot love of my aunt. Well, Bo. Scum, I''ll wait for you. At that time, my aunt should thoroughly verify that you are not a real man


    "Damn it. At that time, I will take practical actions to let you know whether I am a real man or not


    Yue Zi Tong''s kiss and a few words made Li Nan''s blood boil in an instant. He just wanted to kill the kaihuang clique and take the seriously pretended goblin to justice.


    Keep her out of bed for three days.


    Men are cheap.


    Yue Zi Tong''s phone call has fundamentally changed Li Nan''s mood.


    When the company arranged for Chen Dali to repair the car, he told Dong Shixiong that he would go out for a long trip and let him report anything at any time, or go to kaihuang group to find general manager Yue, Li Nanan was always smiling.


    Chen Dali suspected that Mr. Li might have eaten dumplings with magpie excrement for breakfast today.


    Maybe it''s people who ate magpie excrement dumplings, and Lu Mingming.


    Perhaps, he may have eaten the oversized magpie excrement dumplings, after receiving a phone call, grinning silently for half an hour without speaking.


    Director Liu, who happened to come in to ask the dean to sign, would be surprised to see him like this and ask him what happened.


    After asking seven or eight times in succession, director Lu didn''t respond. Director Liu was flustered and quickly called nurse Lu to ask her to come.


    Head nurse Lu, whose name is LV Yan, is petite and delicate, and belongs to the standard child looking giant deer. Otherwise, he would not have captured the heart of President Lu.


    I heard that her fiance only giggled, and there was no other reaction. LV Yan immediately rushed over.


    Old Lv''s fiancee all came, but he still kept the Maitreya''s appearance, sitting on the bench chair, smiling at the door like an idiot.


    Lu Yan''s heart sank.


    She knew that Lao Lu didn''t sleep all night last night. Like pancakes, he tossed and turned in bed, sighing and groaning.


    This is all because yesterday afternoon, Lao Lu received a call from a leader of the provincial government, saying that it was two o''clock this afternoon to have a leader come to the hospital to inspect the work.


    The inspection work was false, in order to remove Lu Ming Ming Ming from the post of president. It was true to announce Duan Xiangning as president in public.


    Although Lao LV has already looked aside and knew that he must make way for Duan Xiangning, he is still unwilling to step down like this.


    LV Yan didn''t know how to comfort him, only to accompany him silently.


    As the fiancee of Lao LV, she knows more than anyone how much LV Liangming yearns for power.


    She was really afraid that Lao Lu would not be able to withstand the blow and would collapse mentally.


    Now - the most worrying thing for LV Yan has happened.


    Although the central hospital has a large unit with thousands of employees, the news that President Lu will be removed will be insane spread throughout the hospital in just a few minutes.


    People are talking.


    The number of middle and high-level people who went to Duan Xiangning''s office to report work was obviously more.


    In particular, Wang Xing, who is now in the archives office, even after Duan Xiangning walked to the rostrum of the meeting hall, regardless of so many colleagues on the scene, personally opened the chair for her and wiped it with his sleeve before he asked the leader to sit down.


    Today Duan Xiangning looks more energetic than when she first came.


    After all, today is an important moment for her to officially become the director of the central hospital.


    From today on, it also represents Dali Duan''s power plan, which stealthily touches the north of the Dajiang River and officially opens the curtain.


    You can sit on the platform.


    In the past, when this kind of heavyweight conference was held, the one sitting in the middle was Lu Guangming.


    Several deputy directors and directors of important departments are arranged around him.


    Today, the middle seat will be taken by Qian deputy hall of the provincial department.


    Because Lu Ming Ming Ming is still the president, he will sit on the left hand side of Qian''s deputy hall. This is also the "main accompany" position.


    Duan Xiangning, who is about to become the head of the first courtyard, condescends to sit on the right side of the vice Hall of Qian. This is the "assistant companion".


    Never underestimate the seat arrangement. In a highly hierarchical officialdom, if you make a wrong chair, it will be a devastating mistake.


    "Director Wang, it''s hard work."


    Duan Xiangning, with a teacup in her hand, nodded thanks to Wang Xing with a flattering smile on her face, and then sat down.


    "No hard work, no hard work. This is what I should do."


    Wang Xing repeatedly shook his hands, looked at the staff who had entered the stadium one after another, and looked at the empty chair on the left in the middle, and said anxiously: "Dean, I heard that there seems to be something wrong with the spirit of Lu Ming Ming Ming. I just don''t know if he can come to this meeting. "


    Duan Xiangning frowned and said faintly, "director Wang, this kind of rumor is not what a cadre like you can say. It will have a bad effect. ""Yes, yes, Dean, I remember."


    Wang Xing of course can see that Duan Xiangning is adding a reprimand to him.


    Do you really think he is blind and can''t see the joy in the eyes of this girl?


    "The girl''s skin is really tender, and her whole body is permeated with the smell of water and peach. How enchanting would it be if I could lie on her back and hit her hard for hundreds of times? "


    Inadvertently, the rest of the corner of his eye swept from Duan Xiangning''s collar, and his heart leaped wildly. Wang Xing quickly moved away his eyes and looked at the door of the meeting hall: "Dean, our leading role, shining on the stage. However, he looks very normal. He doesn''t look like he has lost his heart. "


    Duan Xiangning looked up and saw that Lu Ming Ming Ming, accompanied by several leaders, was walking towards the rostrum with a low voice and a smile.


    According to the law, Duan Xiangning, together with Lao Lu and several deputy directors, should accompany the leaders of the provincial department to the conference.


    However, she holds the noble status of Dali Duan''s legitimate daughter, so there is no need to be a green leaf for a deputy department cadre.


    This kind of setting off other people''s tall things, or left to Lao Lu to do, anyway, he is also the last time to do.


    But Duan Xiangning still has some courtesy.


    With a faint smile, when the pedestrian came to the rostrum, she pushed away the water cup in her hand and stood up from the chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "Hello, vice president Duan."


    In terms of level, Qian''s deputy hall is higher than Duan Xiangning.


    But in front of this woman, Qian deputy hall is not good to lead himself, waiting for her to say anything, he took the initiative to extend his right hand to say hello.


    "Hello, money hall."


    To be honest, Duan Xiangning is still disgusted by the name of vice president Duan in the vice Hall of Qian. She can''t help but say, "it''s been hard all the way."


    In fact, she is also very clear about how to address other people in the highly hierarchical officialdom and under what kind of occasions. Although the word "deputy" in her post should be removed after the meeting, vice president Qian still calls her this way.


    But when she called Qian deputy hall, she had to remove the word "deputy" because she was a subordinate and had to respect the leader.


    However, her respect for the leadership, but with her later words, disappeared.


    In this sentence, to live is to encourage the subordinates.


    Qian vice hall eyebrows, obviously slightly wrinkled, and then with very complex eyes, looked at her, nodded and walked to his seat.


    Qian deputy hall is dissatisfied with Duan Xiangning''s words.


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t care.


    She remembered the most popular word in Dali Duan''s mind.


    Crazy, although it will make others uncomfortable, but also proved to be aboveboard.


    People only arrogant, will have what in the heart, say what, do not care about other people''s feelings.


    During the years when Duan Xiangning married to the north of Dajiang River, she always used this word to demand her own, and achieved remarkable results.


    Therefore, she won''t care about the dissatisfaction of Qian deputy hall to her.


    Even if you are not satisfied with me, what can you do to me?


    Do you dare to announce in public at the upcoming important meeting that LV Liangming will continue to serve as the president of the central hospital?


    Duan Xiangning smiles faintly. After Qian''s seat in the vice hall, she grabs in front of LV Mingming and sits down.


    As Wang Xinggang has just said, LV Liangliang is not the same as the rumor in the morning.


    Not only did not like the rumor said that has lost heart crazy, but also eyebrows and eyes, but also hidden joy.


    This makes Duan Xiangning a little puzzled.


    Then he was relieved: "it must be vice hall Qian who said a few nice words to comfort him. Or give him a vague promise. Ha ha, don''t look down on a few good words, a promise that will not be realized. For the desperate people, it is no less than the drowning people. They have grasped a handful of straw


    After Duan Xiangning''s conjecture, she began to recite the speech draft she had already recited.


    Her inaugural president''s speech is simple and emotional, euphemistic and passionate. In a word, Duan Xiangning can make her blood boil when she recites this inaugural speech.


    Applause, it''s coming.


    As the current president of the hospital, no matter what his future fate is, he will represent thousands of employees of the central hospital to welcome the arrival of vice president Qian and other leaders from the bottom of his heart. Please give me your instructions.


    "Next, let''s welcome Qian ting to speak for us again with warm applause."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming took the lead in clapping again.


    If the leaders sit in the front row and clap their hands hard, they can''t clap their hands on the grass-roots level.


    As if, do not do so, can''t express their respect for Qian vice hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, on behalf of the provincial government, I would like to extend my cordial greetings to the cadres and employees who have been working in front-line posts all year round. You''ve worked hard


    Speaking Mandarin in an official voice is a common practice for Qian vice hall.


    You don''t have to read the manuscript or even think about it. You just need to open your mouth and shut up. After ten minutes of praise, you will come out of your mouth. Of course, you won the applause of all the cadres and employees.


    "Now, I want to announce an appointment."


    After finishing the routine, Qian deputy hall looked at the eye segment Xiangning and picked up a red headed document from the table.


    Rao Shi Duan Xiangning has known for a long time that she will become the leader of thousands of cadres and workers in Qingshan central hospital this afternoon, but after this moment comes, she is still a little excited.


    The president of a local hospital has average power and is only in the right position. However, it is of milestone significance for Duan''s family in Dali, who is determined to march north of the Dajiang river.


    Otherwise, Duan Xiangning, the legitimate daughter of Duan''s family in Dali, would not have married Jinghua a few years ago and condescended to become the daughter-in-law of a small family of third rate.


    Everything is for this moment today.


    Duan Xiangning took a deep breath, her waist was straight and her chin was slightly raised.


    She has already done it. When Vice President Qian said on the spot that she was appointed the new president of Qingshan Central Hospital, she would stand up and bow to all the cadres and workers to thank them for their warm applause.Of course, before that, vice president Qian should take the lead in removing LV Mingming from the post of president.


    "Due to the needs of work and after careful consideration by the department leaders, comrade Lu Mingming, President of Qingshan Central Hospital, was appointed deputy director of the provincial department. It is mainly responsible for the spiritual civilization work of tens of thousands of medical staff in the whole province


    With the corner of his eyes to see the eye segment Xiangning again, Qian vice hall mouth slightly cocked up a sneer, then clear tone, announced in public this paragraph.


    According to the law, vice chamber Qian said this, the scene should burst into applause.


    No matter where Lu Ming Ming Ming was sent to, he would get everyone''s "warm applause.".


    But there was no applause.


    There are only hundreds of incredible eyes, staring at Qian vice hall.


    Duan Xiangning was stunned again and then woke up: "ha, the energy of this surname Lu is not small. After I was squeezed out of the chair of president, I was promoted to a higher level and became one of my immediate superiors. "


    However, Duan Xiangning is more aware that although LV Mingliang''s rank has been upgraded to vice hall, he does not have any power.


    Didn''t you hear from vice president Qian? No, it''s vice president Lv. He will be responsible for the spiritual civilization of tens of thousands of medical staff in eastern province.


    This is a false job.


    It can only prove that Lu Ming Ming Ming is a deputy department cadre, but his real power is not as good as the director of a department in the central hospital.


    "Oh, well. For the time being, let LV be the leading class for a few days. When I have complete control of the Central Hospital, I''ll find a chance to kick him into the corner. "


    Duan Xiangning sneered and applauded first.


    Can''t we cool the vice hall?


    Influenced by her, Wang Xing and others, who are also pondering over their own tastes, also began to applaud.


    Applause, thundering again.


    "The play is coming."


    When he saw Qian vice hall raise his hand and press down one after another, indicating that everyone should stop clapping, the big guy thought of this in his heart.


    The key point, of course, is that vice president Qian will announce that LV Mingming''s dean will be removed and vice president Duan will take over his post.


    Qian''s deputy hall looked at Lu Ming Ming Ming and asked, "Comrade Lu Ming Ming Ming, please tell me a few words."


    "Grass, a virtual deputy hall, what can I say?"


    Many people, including Duan Xiangning, think so.


    However, since Vice President Qian said so, we can only support it and applaud again!


    After the applause, Lu Mingliang also spoke again.


    Naturally, it''s a cliche to say that we should work hard and conscientiously in the new job, and we will never let the people who trust him and all the leaders will be disappointed.


    A regular speech will soon be over.


    Applause again ---


    "announce vice president Duan to be the president of the hospital. Is there a trace of ink here? I still have patients waiting. "


    Someone in a hurry whispered under the stage.


    Then, you can see that LV Ming Ming Ming and Qian vice hall whispered something.


    Qian shook his head and sat down.


    Then, LV Mingliang picked up the microphone: "next, let''s welcome Qian ting and other leaders to come to our hospital for practical guidance again with warm applause."


    There was no applause.


    It''s just because we''re confused again.


    They are waiting for vice president Qian to announce the appointment of President Duan Xiangning.


    But Lu Ming Ming Ming said, let''s welcome vice office Qian to guide the work.


    What about the announcement of President Duan''s appointment?


    No - is that all?


    Is the dean of Castle Peak central hospital or Lu Mingming?


    Today, vice president Qian came to announce the appointment, but he was given the hat of deputy office leader?


    Lying trough, is that true?


    The ignorant gourd eaters finally woke up when they saw the leaders of vice president Qian''s office and other provincial departments get up from their chairs and walk to the steps of the rostrum in the company of Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    People''s surprise, add up to no more than Duan Xiangning.


    If the scene of "shock" can be turned into a solid, gathered together, enough to drown her.


    Just as Qian''s deputy hall was about to step down the steps, Duan Xiangning stood up and shrieked, "wait a minute!"


    She didn''t say who to wait, but Qian vice hall, Lu Ming Ming Ming and others stopped and turned around to look back.


    It seems that they had expected that Duan Xiangning would make them wait.


    "Qian deputy hall, what you should say -- no, I mean, has your announcement of appointment been completed?"


    The woman, who was determined to take the arrogant line, finally knew that it was time to respect the leader after the matter was out of her control.


    But the problem is, some things will not change because of her attitude change.


    Vice President Qian, who kept the sarcasm under her eyes, nodded at her and said earnestly, "yes, vice president Duan, announced that the job transfer of Comrade Lu Ming Ming Ming is over.""Why didn''t he remove his post of dean and promote me to President?"


    Duan Xiangning was dazzled by the facts, screamed and asked, "have you forgotten these things?"


    After listening to her say this, Qian vice Hall''s irony in the eyes, no longer hide.


    There are still some people who are disgusted. Is this the level of power pioneers sent by the Duan family in Dali to the north of the Dajiang river?


    In fact, Duan Xiangning knew that she was disgraced after she asked her questions.


    Even if Qian was given three more courage, he did not dare to change the provincial department''s job transfer to the director of the central hospital.


    "Vice President Duan, do you think I will forget my work?"


    Looking at the gold lettered signboard of Duan''s in Dali, it''s not good to embarrass her any more. Qian vice Hall said a light sentence and turned away.


    When all the leaders are gone, it means that the meeting is over.


    There is an urgent need to hide in his own small world, with a 360 degree omni-directional vision, to understand how Lao Lu miraculously counterattacks, how to kill all the cadres and employees who are determined to be vice president Duan, and immediately disperse.


    Only a dozen people were left to chat in the meeting hall of Nuo University.


    Most of them are staff waiting to clean up the venue.


    On the rostrum, Duan Xiangning, like a watchman''s stone, did not move in the direction of the steps.


    Under the stage, Wang Xing is completely ignorant.


    After a long time, Duan Xiangning looked at him, laughed and asked softly, "disappointed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Vice hall Lu, let''s have a good drink later. Today, I have to go back to the hall and report to the leaders. "


    Accompanied by Lu Ming Ming Ming and others, Qian deputy office inspected the outpatient department, emergency room and other working departments, and then made his farewell.


    Please let me know in advance when you are free. I will go to your house with my love. "


    Lu Ming Ming Ming also knew that Qian''s deputy office could not stay long today. He led more than a dozen hospital cadres, large and small, to send him home.


    In front of the staff, LV Mingming opened the door for Qian''s deputy hall with his own hands, but with a smile full of humility and arrogance, he raised his hand to do the invitation.


    Qian vice hall get on the car, in the moment of LV Ming Ming closing the door for him, suddenly whispered a name: "Li Nanfang."


    It was like a high-voltage electricity, which passed through Lu Ming Ming Ming''s body in an instant. He suddenly trembled and his face turned red, but he soon returned to normal. He said thanks in a soft voice and closed the door for Qian''s deputy hall.


    In the morning, after receiving a congratulatory call from Qian vice hall in advance, Lao LV was acutely aware of what was about to happen.


    What''s more exciting for someone who has already stepped into the sky over a cliff and is about to fall down and turn into flesh mud suddenly pulled back?


    Lao LV didn''t seem to have eaten magpie excrement. It was strange that he was happy and silly.


    With Lao Lu''s political consciousness, he was sure that vice president Qian would call him and would never tease him.


    But he didn''t know - no, he didn''t know who was such a cow. He could let Duan''s lineage in Dali eat so much shriveled.


    What''s more, this person is rather narrow-minded.


    She knew that Duan Xiangning was fully prepared to take over the dean''s position, but she didn''t tell her when her position changed.


    This, obviously is in the Dali Duan''s face!


    After Lv Yuan Yuan Qing woke up, he naturally thought it was Li Nanfang.


    Because Li brothers can tell him more than once, want to protect his Dean''s throne not to lose.


    But Lu Ming Ming Ming didn''t believe it.


    Since he wants to focus on officialdom, he certainly knows what kind of existence Duan family is in Dali.


    It is Li Nanfang. Even the Yue family behind the deputy hall of Liang dare not, or there is no need to confront the Duan family in Dali like this.


    So Lu Ming Ming Ming was surprised who was so kind to protect him.


    To say that Lu Ming Ming Ming''s tolerance is also very good, Leng is to hold back without asking.


    This let Qian vice hall again high look at him, just before getting on the bus, said Li NanFang''s name.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    Qian is not sure whether he is the boss of the southern group who is very popular in Qingshan recently.


    But he can be sure that he will pay Lu Mingliang well in the future, and then go to know Li Nanfang through Lao Lu.


    The reason is very simple. A person who dares to fight with Duan''s family in Dali is absolutely qualified to make friends with him.


    "Bright."


    Looking back, LV Yan went to Lao LV and asked in a low voice, "what did you say to Qian Ting?"


    "From now on, Mrs. Qian. Don''t you hurry to work? "


    Happy, calm old Lu, in front of more than a dozen of his men, raised his hand on LV Yan''s buttocks and patted him heavily.


    Lu Yan, who was shy, had a delicate red jade face, and stopped her feet one after another.


    Those people, then quickly looked back to other places, ha ha, said some of today''s weather is good bullshit.


    "I''m crazy about my youth. I''m holding the yellow on the left and holding the Cang on the right. Golden hat, mink fur, thousand riding roll Pinggang


    All of a sudden, Lu Mingming thought of these words of Su Shi, which have been shining for ages. He was bold and bold. He raised his hand and waved it. He turned and strode to the office building.


    When Su Shi wrote this poem, although it was heroic, it was mixed with obvious sadness. It was used to describe his dissatisfaction with the current situation and his freedom and freedom.


    Now, after being borrowed by Lao LV, he has become an expression of his lofty aspiration to make progress.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Duan. Even if you are crazy, what will happen? I, Lu Ming Ming Ming, can''t fix you, but some people don''t allow you to steal my current position by abusing power for personal gain. "


    In Lu Ming Ming Ming''s mind, when he walked up the stairs in high spirits, there was a sound of car whistle behind him, and then he heard someone shouting, "Lao Lu!"


    Lao Lu looked back and saw a taxi not far away. Someone got out of the car and waved to him.


    "Who is this? How dare you call our dean Lao Lu? "


    "That''s right. There''s no politeness."


    "Hello, young man, you are so impolite. Do your parents know that?"


    Before the meeting, several middle-level cadres, who were still closely united around Duan Xiangning before the meeting, came forward one after another and scolded the young people. It was impolite.


    While scolding, but also observing the reaction of Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    If President Lu frowned, they would increase their scolding.If necessary, call the security guard nearby to come and blow this guy out of the hospital.


    Although it is suspected that this will please the leaders, it is not enough to please the leaders.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lu Ming Ming Ming, who had just been promoted to the leadership of the provincial government, was not angry because he was called Lao Lu by the young people. Instead, he was so excited that he turned around and walked towards the young man step by step.


    Far away, he opened his arms and made a hug.


    All the accusations against the young people stopped suddenly as if they had been cut off by a knife.


    Because a fool can see that the origin of this young man is too complicated.


    "Brother Li, thank you, thank you!"


    When Lao Lu quickly walked to Li Nan''s side to thank him, he even used honorific words.


    Li Nanfang did not have the habit of hugging men, especially in the full view of the public, laughing, motionless step back, preemptively stretched out his right hand.


    Lao Lu also immediately understood, immediately took his hand in both hands and shook it.


    "Brother Lu, congratulations."


    Li Nanfang didn''t know about Qian''s visit, but he could guess what had happened from Lao Lv''s excited appearance.


    In the heart also has some surprise: "did not expect Jing Hong ten uncle said that person, the strength will be like this cow, really let old LV meet fierce turn lucky."


    So far, he doesn''t know who the person Jing Hongming entrusted.


    It doesn''t matter who it is.


    In any case, he has already kept the position of dean of Lu Ming Ming Ming, which can be regarded as fulfilling the promise given to him. It is enough to prove that Li Nanfang is not the kind of person who talks casually.


    "In the evening, you must go to my house and have a good drink. Don''t refuse. "


    Lao Lu put on the elder brother''s airs and said solemnly, "your future sister-in-law is a good cook."


    How can Li Nanfang have time to eat at Lao Lu''s house?


    Tonight, he has to go to Macao with min Rou to meet Lao min.


    Even if he didn''t go to Macao, Li Nanfang would not go to Lao Lu''s house.


    There are too many traces of his fighting with Jiang Mo in that home. Seeing things and thinking about people. If you have a little meaning for your sister-in-law, I believe Lao LV will arrange something immediately.


    "I have something important to do tonight. After dark, we are going to the airport. I''m sorry, Lugo. I''ll have a chance later. "


    Li Nan Nan needn''t tell Lao Lu about Lao min, he just needs to show his own meaning.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming is also an old hand of observing people''s feelings. He can see that Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to be perfunctory. He doesn''t insist on anything. He just holds his hand enthusiastically and has to go to the office to sit down.


    There is something he wants to ask.


    Li Nanfang also wanted to know that he helped Lao Lu.


    Besides, he also wanted to entrust Lao Lu to take care of Min''s mother.


    When they walked to the third floor, the elevator door opened and Duan Xiangning came out of it.


    After that, Wang Xing, like a dead mother, followed.


    Duan Xiangning''s face of impatience and disgust is only due to some reasons, it is not good to drive him away.


    Lu Liangliang stopped, with a warm smile like spring breeze, and took the initiative to say hello: "Vice President Duan."


    It''s just like seeing dog poop - it''s Duan Xiangning''s reaction to seeing LV Liangliang at this time.


    However, even if she was defeated, she was not in front of Lu Ming Ming Ming, showing the slightest frustration. She sneered and was about to ask President Lu when she suddenly found Li Nanfang behind him.


    Li Nanfang was leaning on the corner of the handrail and looked at her with great interest.


    If you look at her face, Duan Xiangning can bear it.


    But this scum, just staring at her chest, mouth with a lewd, swinging smile, how many meanings?


    Subconsciously, Duan Xiangning looks down at her chest.


    Today is a milestone for Duan Xiangning to represent the Duan family in Dali. She has to work hard on her clothes.


    We should not only show her dignified and elegant, but also reflect her modern female sexy fashion.


    Therefore, she wore a beige suit, a white shirt lined with a deep V-neck, and a touch of black lace, which formed a sharp color contrast with snow skin, exuding a mature woman, a certain unique temperament.


    When she was dressed up, she was still very proud.


    Feel that they are a need, so men worship the goddess, hook their fingers, there will be a man running over, kneeling at her feet, kissing her toes.


    But when Li NanFang''s eyes were straight, staring at her chest fiercely, without retaining some of his dirty thoughts, Duan Xiangning felt that she was standing in front of him naked, and he would rush over at any time and push her down.


    This made her heart thump, face for no reason red, floating in the mind that day Li Nanfang holding her, eating her tender tofu scene.


    Without thinking about it, Duan Xiangning turned around and ran with the speed of escape.But with a bang, his left shoulder hit Wang Xing''s face.


    It happened that Wang Xing''s nose was broken.


    When Wang Xing sent out a scream, Duan Xiangning staggered, but still ran to the office.


    Bang!


    Just after running into her office, Duan Xiangning slammed the door, leaned back on it, looked up, gasped heavily, and was obviously over frightened.


    She did not know how she was so afraid of Li Nanfang.


    Is it because that scum once smoked her big mouth?


    Or, after eating her tender tofu, she felt the excitement that she had never had before, and even had a little expectation. She was afraid to think about it again.


    After a while, her heart rate returned to normal. After a long breath, she bowed her head, and then she saw the high-heeled shoes on her left foot.


    Show foot stepped on the white floor tiles, it looks like that - let people have evil ideas.


    "Where are I and my shoes?"


    When Duan Xiangning murmured this sentence, someone knocked on the door.


    Completely instinctive, she turned to open the door.


    Then, I saw Li Nanfang.


    Li renscum thief Xi Xi Xi looked at her, slowly raised his hand: "Duan vice president, your shoes fell off."


    "Ah? You, you give me back! "


    Duan Xiangning suddenly reached out and grabbed the shoes. She was pinched heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Lu Ming Ming Ming did not expect that Duan Xiangning would be so afraid of Li Nanfang.


    After seeing him, he didn''t dare to say a word. First, his face turned white, then he blushed. Then he turned around and ran. He broke Wang Xing''s nose and lost his shoes.


    It surprised him and made him wonder.


    He didn''t know that Li Nanfang had once molested Duan Xiangning in the corridor when he came to see Yang Xiao that day, so when he saw her blushing, he felt puzzled.


    But after seeing Li Nanfang walk past and pick up the high-heeled shoes with a smile, Lao Lu seems to understand something.


    After seeing Wang Xing, who was walking down the stairs with his eyes covered and his nose covered, Mr. Lu felt that it was better for him to avoid it temporarily and return to the office to wait for brother Li.


    As for what can''t be said to people after Li brothers sent shoes to Dean Duan with good intentions, according to LV Liangliang''s intelligence quotient, of course, he will not be a curious baby, but will only see nothing.


    Lao Lu actually misunderstood Li Nanfang.


    He just wanted to send shoes to Dean Duan.


    Anyway, it''s his fault to frighten such a sexy elder sister into this.


    It''s very necessary to express the good will to the dean.


    But he didn''t expect to knock on the door of Dean Duan. Before saying anything, she snatched the shoes.


    Action, not gentle at all.


    This makes Li Nanfang a little embarrassed. Originally, boss Li always does good deeds and doesn''t receive any benefits.


    Since President Duan has no manners, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Without thinking about it, Duan Xiangning grabbed the shoes and Li Nanfang pinched her heavily.


    Feel, still as good as before.


    Although this woman''s character is not very good, but the body hardware is Leng is to want.


    Unlike some women, in order to enhance their own charm, they put some disgusting silica gel in their chest, or buy that kind of steel wire small cover, which looks very straight. In fact, the size of the inside actually makes men angry.


    Dean Duan''s chest is absolutely natural, big and genuine. Although the feeling of the hand is not as good as that of my aunt, as long as I can be massaged by a man a few times, I believe there will be a qualitative change immediately.


    It is the duty of every man to make every woman feel "good" to be a woman.


    So when Duan Xiangning, who was attacked again, was in a daze and was at a loss, Li Nanfang took the opportunity to take up his responsibility. His right hand went in from the deep V-collar of the man, and then he grasped one and kneaded it.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that status can put a lot of pressure on some people.


    Take Duan Xiangning as an example.


    Dali Duan''s legitimate girl can marry down to the son of a third rate family in Jinghua. This is definitely the kind of family whose ancestral grave is smoking or rolling.


    With Duan Xiangning''s entrance, the little aristocratic family who was not qualified to participate in certain occasions in the past began to emerge.


    All the members of the small aristocratic family know that the promotion of their family status has the most direct relationship with Duan Xiangning, even if she only holds a false position in the health department after marriage and gets a dead salary.


    But from the head of the small family, to her pillow, to three-year-old children, they all confessed her as a grandmother.


    For the future of the whole family, all the people in the small family act according to Duan Xiangning''s face, including those things that should be harmonious between husband and wife.


    When Duan Xiangning came to be interested, her husband had to serve her well.


    When she has no demands, even if her husband is "aggressive", she has to bear it.


    What''s more, Duan Xiangning is the kind of woman who reaches out to the traditional Chinese thought of "poisoning". She can''t turn on the light, touch her body with her hands or chew her mouth when she goes to the ceremony of Duke Zhou in bed. She can only support her hands on the bed. The two people''s bodies are only one line connected. After doing dozens of push ups, she will do whatever he wants.


    If a woman wants to be charming, she needs not only rain and dew, but also strong wind.


    Some of her physical hardware would have been in trouble in terms of development if it had not been ravaged by the gale.


    Over the years, Duan Xiangning has always lived this kind of religious private life. It is good to have this scale.


    It is this kind of almost abnormal behavior that makes her stupid when she is attacked.


    The woman becomes stupid after being attacked, which proves that she is a clean woman.


    Li Nanfang likes clean women very much. He wanted to take advantage of her.


    Can see her like this, the blood, immediately boiling up.


    Originally, a man is an animal that thinks about problems with his lower body.


    What''s more, these days, he was teased by Yue Zitong, some of whom were going crazy. He urgently needed a woman to help him relieve some pressure.


    As a result, Duan Xiangning became the carrier of his pressure release.When she finally woke up from some kind of pain, her mind was full of blank Duan Xiangning, and her thinking began to work slowly: "I, was he forced to do this? Why, maybe! "


    She didn''t want to admit it.


    But the fact is the fact. It doesn''t care whether people admit it or not. It just means that it has happened.


    In fact, in order to remind Duan Xiangning, she was indeed killed by a scum and began to convey two most obvious feelings to her.


    One is pain.


    There is a general pain.


    One is -- never before this kind of taste, broke through the layers of surrounding pain, like a sharp steel needle, can not help pricking Duan Xiangning some special nerves, had to scream.


    With only one cry, she snapped her lip.


    She knows that she can''t do that now.


    But, why, she actually hears, she sends out the voice, unexpectedly is so melodious, beautiful.


    It''s like a white swan floating on the water, its neck singing to the sky.


    This kind of euphemistic and beautiful song issued by President Duan is definitely not heard by LV Liangliang.


    In fact, even if he heard it, he would pretend not to hear it.


    Brother Li went to deliver shoes to Dean Duan, but he didn''t come back after so long. What was he doing in Dean Duan''s office?


    Lu Ming Ming Ming thinks that he can guess some.


    He was very happy and more grateful to Li Nanfang.


    Because he was very clear that Duan Xiangning, who was born in Dali Duan''s family, completely disappeared after Li Nanfang had done this unspeakable thing.


    He is the brother of the Li brothers. President Duan is the "woman" of the Li brothers. Everyone is a family. What is the struggle?


    At the beginning, Lao Lu was also worried that someone would disturb brother Li.


    But it was soon relieved.


    In Lu Ming Ming Ming''s strong rebound, not only did not lose the presidency, but was promoted to vice director of the provincial department.


    At this time, only subordinates with brain problems will go to flatter Duan Xiangning.


    During this period of time when Li brothers were waiting for him, Lu Mingming took the opportunity to meet more than a dozen important subordinates.


    Among these subordinates, there are director Liu who has always followed him, old Chinese medicine practitioners and others. Before noon today, some of them had posted beside Duan Xiangning to satirize and ridicule him.


    However, no matter what attitude these people had towards him, when they came to report their work on their own initiative, Lu Ming Ming was always smiling, nodding from time to time and giving encouragement.


    This made the subordinates have the illusion that they are paid special attention to by the leaders. Therefore, when they leave, they are confident and work at ease.


    It is not known whether President Lu would settle accounts with those who originally supported President Duan, and give away a pair of small shoes free of charge.


    At least, he is quite magnanimous and has stabilized the morale of the army.


    However, the magnanimous director Lu didn''t expect that Wang Xing, the iron pillar of President Duan, would take the initiative to report to the office.


    His nose has stopped bleeding, his face is full of flattering smile, it looks so annoying.


    Seeing that he pushed the door in, Lu Mingming was stunned, and then stood up with a smile: "director Wang is coming. Sit down, please."


    Lu Ming Ming Liang''s politeness made Wang Xing, who had been in a state of uneasiness in his heart, to shake his spirit. He quickly walked over and stretched out his hands from afar.


    Holding President Lu''s noble hands, he shook them with a flattering smile, which disappeared from Wang Xing''s face, leaving him with guilt and tears of gratitude: "Dean, I''m sorry for you. I, I am not human. Please punish me


    "Director Wang, how do you talk?"


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, with a pleasant look, patted the back of his hand with his left hand and raised his finger to the sofa: "sit down and talk. Let''s not talk about the past. After working together for so many years, where can''t the chopsticks touch the bowl? "


    "Dean, you are so generous, I -"


    Wang Xing is full of energy. Just as he was about to be loyal to the lotus flower, the door was pushed open and a young man came in from the outside.


    the man not only had a cigarette in his mouth, but also had both hands in his pocket. Judging from this posture, we can judge that he kicked open the door with his toes when he pushed the door in.


    When you come to the dean''s office, you don''t have to knock on the door. You can also open the door with your feet. What do you think of this place?


    "I really think our dean''s office is a toilet that anyone can enter at will?"


    Wang''s face was filled with anger.


    He clearly looked at the young man, a little familiar. It seemed that when Duan Xiangning smashed his nose, he was still with the dean.


    When you come in, you can''t get excited? Get out of here


    Li Nanfang did not expect that someone would dare to yell at him like this in the Central Hospital --- my brother, but is the president OK?


    He was obviously stunned, then he laughed. What was he going to say? But Lu Ming Ming banged on the table and yelled at Wang Xing, "Wang Xing, who are you talking to?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Don''t say Li Nanfang came into the dean''s office without knocking at the door.


    Even if he kicks open the bedroom door of Dean Lu''s house with his feet and interrupts something that the dean and his wife are doing, LV Mingliang has no resentment at all. He will only get up and politely smile and ask brother Li, you come too -


    hold Li NanFang''s thigh tightly and obey him unconditionally. This is what Lu Mingming has just decided this afternoon Under the development policy.


    But now, Li brothers just entered the door, Wang Xing actually dare to point out the door, let him roll thick.


    Is that all right?


    Don''t say it''s Wang Xing. Even if Lu Yan treats Li Nan Nan like this, Lu Ming Ming Ming will take it with a big mouth.


    Because Wang Xing is a subordinate, in line with the principle that he can beat his wife but never his colleagues, Lu Ming Ming Ming refrained from smoking him. Instead, he clapped at the table and scolded him.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming didn''t notice how ferocious his face was when he patted the table, as if to eat people.


    Wang Xing was terrified.


    If you want to say that this is also a high intelligence quotient, immediately from LV Ming Ming''s terrible reaction, he realized that he clapped the horse on the horse''s leg.


    No, it''s not on the horse''s leg. It should be something under the horse''s belly.


    Otherwise, President Lu would never have been forced to do so.


    "Dean, I, I -"


    Wang Xing, who was so scared and silly, looked pale and hated himself in his heart. How could he rush to express himself before he knew the relationship between the visitor and the dean?


    "You give it to me"


    in order to calm Li NanFang''s anger, how dare LV Mingliang keep his magnanimity?


    Immediately, he pointed to the door and asked Wang Xingxian to roll away. Li Nanan said, "Dean Lu, let the thunder rage rest for a while. Hehe, speaking of it, this matter is also my fault. I didn''t knock when I came in. What the doctor taught me is that I will change this bad habit in the future. "


    "Brother Li and Mr. Li, I don''t want to say that. You come to me and you still have to obey the bad rules of knocking. Isn''t that hitting me in the face? Come on, sit down, sit down. I''ll make you tea. "


    Lu Mingliang, who did not understand what Li Nanfang meant for the time being, could not say anything to Wang Xing, so he hastened to make tea for him.


    With the best tea, he put it on his desk with both hands, and asked Mr. Li to sit on his chair.


    If there is no outsider in, Li Nanfang and his friends, there is no need to be polite.


    However, if Li NanFang''s subordinates are present, Li NanFang''s performance will be more casual, which will damage his president''s dignity.


    Seeing that Li nan''nan really refused, but also for his own sake, Lu Mingming was more grateful. He had to sit on the sofa beside him, concentrate his mind, and sit opposite Wang Xing again to continue their conversation.


    Many people think that after Lu Ming Ming Ming steps down Duan Xiangning, he will immediately point the butcher''s knife at Wang Xing to build up his own prestige.


    Your sister, who made you jump up and down like a monkey to please Duan Xiangning at that time and attacked me without principle?


    You think I''ll let you go if you please me?


    Be your sister''s dream!


    But in fact, it''s not.


    After calming down his mind and normalizing his emotions, Lu Ming Ming Ming, in his next conversation with Wang Xing, not only didn''t push him to the end, or let him thoroughly get rid of the Central Hospital, but transferred him from the archives office to his original unit and restored him to his original post.


    For Wang Xing, this result is absolutely unexpected.


    He doubted that his ears were useless.


    Otherwise, how could President Lu say these words?


    After careful verification, Wang Xing was sure that he did not hear the wrong thing, and the president didn''t say the opposite, joking with him.


    He was really reinstated.


    From tomorrow on, he will be able to go to his favorite post and go back to work.


    When Wang Xing left, if LV Ming Ming Ming hadn''t helped him again and again and said in a sharp voice that we were not interested in this, he would definitely kneel down to Lao Lu and not break his forehead, which is not enough to show his gratitude to the president and his determination to be a bull and a horse for the president all his life.


    PA, PA.


    As soon as Wang Xing left, there was applause.


    It was Li Nanfang who clapped and gave Wang Xing a thumbs up when he looked back at the old Lu who personally sent Wang Xing out of the office.


    His face was full of deep admiration: "brother Lu, now I''m completely convinced of you. Today, I came to the hospital and got a lot. Return good for evil, so as to stabilize the morale of the army, so that the work quickly on the right track, at the same time, further increase your prestige. Lugo, you are born to be a leader. "


    It is very simple to say good for evil, but it is difficult to implement it.


    In particular, the person to repay is Wang Xing, a very pure villain.


    In fact, at the moment of seeing Wang Xing off, Lu Mingming admired himself.


    What''s more, he can be sure that when Wang Xing, who had offended him severely, was not kicked out of the hospital, but the news that he was reinstated would surprise all the employees and then wonder if his brain was in the water.Even if some people can finally understand his original intention, but at least it will be a few days later, for his wonderful pen, and applaud.


    The president even forgives Wang Xing, who once severely offended him. Are the middle and high-level cadres who were forced to follow Duan Xiangning still worry about his retaliation?


    In this way, the morale of the turbulent army will soon be stabilized and all units will be able to operate normally.


    The prestige of the Dean, Lu Ming Ming Ming, has been increased unprecedentedly.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Nanfang could understand why Wang Xing had just left.


    "Dear friend, brother Li, you are really my confidant!"


    At this moment, director Lu felt lucky when he met Zhong Ziqi. He said with excitement on his face. He quickly walked to the table, took Li NanFang''s hand and shook it violently.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand his enthusiasm, and soon changed the subject: "brother LV, I''m here to help you."


    He didn''t hide anything. Anyway, I believe that Lao Lu should have seen that the relationship between him and min Rou is not general.


    At 9:30 this evening, he will take min Rou to Macao.


    Although Yue Zitong had already found a special nurse to take care of Min''s mother, he was still a little worried. He hoped that LV Mingming could help her take care of Min''s mother during her absence.


    "No problem. Brother Li, what you said is nothing to me. Well, I''ll arrange for your sister-in-law to take care of aunt min in person. She''s the head nurse. She''s an expert at taking care of people. "


    "Thank you very much


    People have sent their fiancee to take care of Min''s mother in person. What''s wrong with Li Nanfang?


    Of course, he still has one thing to ask Lao LV, that is Yang Xiao.


    Naturally, old Lu would promise to let brother Li rest assured that he would take care of Yang Xiao as his own sister.


    After looking at the sky outside the window, Li Nanfang stood up after drinking a glass of water: "brother Lu, I have finished what I should say. It''s time for me to see both of them. As for how you realize the great reversal today, you''d better keep it in mind. There''s no need to know too much. "


    "Brother, brother, I understand. This awareness still exists. "


    "As for vice president Duan''s side --"


    Li NanFang''s face was full of men''s understanding, and he closed his mouth with a smile.


    "Brother, this room is just the two of us, so I can say what I have to say."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming patted his chest again, and said, "in the future, I will treat vice president Duan as a sister-in-law. No matter what she thinks of me, I will not care. I will not deprive her of her rights, but will support her work with all my strength. At work, she will never be a little aggrieved. "


    Although it is impossible for Duan Xiangning to become the sister-in-law of President Lu after a compulsive Meng Lang, Li Nanan is satisfied with his attitude.


    "Oh, by the way, is Professor Cheng still in hospital?"


    After chatting with Lao Lu for a few more words, Li Nanfang, who offered to leave, suddenly thought of Professor Cheng.


    "Yes. However, because of the serious injury, he did not attend today''s meeting


    After hesitation, Lu Ming Ming Ming showed a look of danger and asked in a low voice, "brother, do you mean to let him continue to cooperate with his sister-in-law to promote new drugs in our hospital?"


    "If I had that idea, I would be a real jerk."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said faintly, "if you want someone to bring him a message, you can say it''s me. Let him get out of the Castle Peak in two days. After that, they are not allowed to set foot on the green hills. Otherwise, I''ll call every time I see you. "


    Lu Mingming''s biggest worry is that Li Nanfang will ask him to sell new drugs in the Central Hospital in the face of Duan Xiangning.


    That was a great violation of his working principles. They were prepared to persuade Li Nanfang not to do so.


    But when Li Nan Nan Nan said this, Lu Ming Ming Ming knew that the hooligans sometimes also cared about the people.


    Politely refuse old Lv to personally accompany to find min Rou''s good intentions, Li Nanfang walked into the elevator.


    The amount of exercise he does today is enough to digest the extra calories extracted from food, so there is no need to keep fit.


    Leaning in the elevator, Li Nanfang can''t help but think of Duan Xiangning.


    He''s kind of trying to smoke his mouth.


    Why forget to send shoes in the past is the original intention of doing good deeds and push down the vice president of renduan?


    "In fact, I did good. From the reaction of the girl, you can see that she has never tasted real happiness. This is quite unfair to her. Fortunately, she met Mr. Li, who had never thought of keeping a name for good deeds. "


    After bullying Duan Xiangning and dragging him to do good deeds, Li NanFang''s dissatisfaction with himself disappeared immediately.


    If people feel guilty when they do something good, who will help the old lady when she falls down?


    As for Duan Xiangning, who has been doing a good deed, what is her mood now and what is her reaction afterwards? Will she call the police and say that she was done by Li NanFang''s strong girl----Li Nanfang is not worried at all.


    If Duan Xiangning was not from the Duan family in Dali, she would have called the police to arrest the scum and accept severe punishment by law.


    But because she is Dali Duan''s legitimate daughter, not only will not report to the police, but will try to hide this matter.


    Otherwise, where should we put Duan''s face in Dali?


    Face is something that needs to be maintained by life for the rich and noble.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang would never worry that Duan Xiangning would poke her out of the room.


    So, what else to worry about?


    General manager Li can completely when nothing happened, aftertaste from her delicate body on the sour feeling, brisk steps out of the elevator, came to min mother''s ward.


    The door of the ward, half open.


    Min Rou is sitting in front of the window, staring out in a daze.


    "What do you think?"


    Entering the room, Li Nanfang looked at Min''s mother who was sleeping in the eye bed and asked softly.


    Min Rou turned back and said with a soft smile, "little uncle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Min Rou will not call Li Nanfang his little uncle.


    Besides Yang Xiao, no one will call Li Nanfang little uncle any more.


    Li Nanfang, who is recalling the sour feeling brought by President Duan, thinks that she is minrou when she sees the girl''s back to the door.


    However, she did not notice that she was wearing a blue and white patient''s uniform. It was only after she turned her head that her eyes fell on the astonishing face that Li Nanfang knew she had recognized the wrong person.


    But it''s nothing. They''re not outsiders anyway.


    Li Nanfang was just a little stunned and said with a smile, "ha ha, I thought you were min rou. Why, come to talk to her? What about her? Did she go shopping? "


    "Little sister, she --"


    when Yang Xiaogang said this, she suddenly shut up, a pair of clear eyes, staring at Li NanFang''s face, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    After seeing her action, Li Nanfang was a little strange. He raised his hand to touch his face and asked, "is there any ash on my face?"


    "Little uncle, you''ve been with a woman just now."


    Yang Xiao''s light words startled Li Nanfang, and quickly shook his hand to deny: "what, what''s your relationship with a woman? In broad daylight, how can I do that kind of worthless thing? You''re a child. Don''t talk nonsense


    "Uncle, your eyebrow tip, which represents Jingguan, has been fully spread and is slowly compounding. It means that half an hour ago, I had sex with a woman. What''s more, it took more than half an hour to meet. "


    Yang Xiao suddenly picked up his left hand and put the two fingers of his right hand on his pulse, slightly diagnosed the lower pulse, and wrinkled his eyebrows more tightly.


    After being punctured in person, Li Nanfang felt very embarrassed.


    Yang Xiao can see that he has just had sex with a woman, which is not to look at the appearance.


    It should be the hope in the traditional Chinese medicine.


    As a matter of fact, both physiognomy and traditional Chinese medicine are important parts of Chinese traditional culture, and they are closely related.


    Therefore, it is normal for Yang Xiao, who is very accomplished in traditional Chinese medicine, to be able to see these from his face.


    "Little uncle, you shouldn''t indulge yourself in this way."


    Yang Xiaosong opened his hand and spoke in a tone of reproach: "what''s more, you shouldn''t drink cold chrysanthemum and flower tea after the Yang liquid is released. Chrysanthemum and flower are yin. In this way, it will cause cold air to enter and cause certain damage to your kidney. At this time, you should quickly drink a bowl of ginger juice water, which should have red dates, brown sugar. Or Guyuan''s Chinese herbal medicine, the hospital will not lack these. "


    Li Nanfang slapped his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Because he had nothing to say.


    Yang Xiao is absolutely right.


    However, after drinking the tea cup for more than half an hour, Li''s heart was still cold, and he didn''t have a cup of tea.


    In fact, Li Nanfang also knows very well that it will be bad for a man to drink cold water immediately after finishing that kind of work.


    However, this guy''s physical fitness is different from that of ordinary people. He doesn''t care much about it. Anyway, he drinks water when he is thirsty and takes out a guy when he wants to pee.


    But he didn''t expect that Yang Xiao could see from his face that he drank cold water afterwards, and the kidney was invaded by cold air.


    What surprised him even more was that Yang Xiao could tell from his pulse that he had drunk chrysanthemum tea and flower tea.


    This made him a little pinched, like a child who did something wrong. He bowed his head, laughed and said, "what, can I do without drinking? In fact, my physical fitness is not bad - "


    " No. Or you''ll leave the root of the disease. When you''re old, or when it''s cloudy and rainy, you''ll feel back pain. You know why you guys like to smoke after the event? Because the smoke when smoking, will effectively protect the kidney after the discharge of the original, a short period of time weak kidney


    Yang Xiao interrupted his words, then stood up, could not help but drag his hand, quickly walked out to the nurse on duty desk outside.


    After hearing what she said, Li Nanfang almost knelt down for her.


    Even why men love to smoke after the fact, can speak so clearly, what can he say?


    Only darling was dragged by her and came to the duty desk.


    Lu Yan, who had already received the call from Lu Ming Ming Ming, saw Li Nan''s coming and immediately burst into the most cordial smile. She quickly stood up from her chair and asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Li, where are you going?"


    "Well, I just had a meeting with Dean Duan, and I accidentally drank her herbal tea, which caused kidney cold. Now, I urgently need a bowl of ginger juice, brown sugar and jujube water, or some Chinese herbal medicine for invigorating blood and promoting warmth. "


    This is what Li Nanfang thought in his heart.


    Even if he broke his head, he would not have the face to say it.


    Also worried that not familiar with the world''s Yang Xiao, will be silly to say these, by her tightly held left hand, little finger in her palm scratch, and heavy cough under.


    Yang Xiao said, "look, you''re coughing now, aren''t you? This shows - why do you scratch my palm, so itchy. ""Well, there''s a bug on the ceiling."


    Li Nanfang broke away from her hand and looked up at the ceiling with some surprise.


    It''s winter now. Even if there is heating in the inpatient department, how can there be bugs?


    He said it just to cover up embarrassment and divert other people''s attention.


    Sure enough, both Yang Xiao looked up at the ceiling.


    Where are the bugs? Why didn''t I see them?


    Lu Yan, who did not find the bug after a few glances, looked at Li Nanfang in some bewilderment. As soon as she was about to say this, she saw him winking at herself.


    What does LV Yan know about Li NanFang''s look?


    Just as she turned her mind and thought about the meaning of general manager Li, Yang Xiao said, "you should have ginger powder and red dates. Brown sugar? "


    "How do you know?"


    LV Yan was stunned and asked.


    "You have symptoms of dysmenorrhea. This is my menstrual period three years ago. I was caught in a heavy rain. Since then, the root of the disease has fallen. You''re a doctor. You won''t use those Western medicines to relieve the pain. Moreover, I think you have shallow fossa, which is a significant feature of Chinese medicine treatment. Therefore, if you want to alleviate the pain during dysmenorrhea, you can only drink ginger juice, brown sugar and jujube water


    Yang Xiao''s eloquence made Li Nanfang understand again what is the true master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I wipe, if my eldest niece opens a private clinic, the threshold must not be trampled on by patients, and the hospital will be run out of business?"


    Li Nanfang thinks with emotion in his heart and looks at LV Yan.


    LV Yan was completely stunned.


    Although she had known for a long time that Yang Xiao was a master of traditional Chinese medicine, she never dreamed that she would be as holy as this.


    At a glance to see that her dysmenorrhea also fell, the key is to know when she fell, how to fall.


    "Although you are effective, it has little effect on alleviating pain. Time passes. I''ll give you a prescription. You can get rid of the disease after three pills


    Without waiting for LV Yan to say anything, Yang Xiao took up a pen and brushed a prescription on the paper.


    Her gesture with the pen was strange, as if she were holding a brush.


    What''s more, the characters written by them, like brush writing, are all with the extraordinary vulgarity of Flowing Clouds and flowing water.


    After rubbing, Yang Xiao slapped the pen on the prescription and said to LV Yan, "OK, this prescription will be given to you. Take your ginger juice -- no, I''ll take it myself


    In LV Yan''s muddled state, Yang Xiao goes into the duty desk and takes out a heat preservation cup from below.


    In the thermos cup, it was Lu Yan who soaked the ginger juice and brown sugar water to treat her dysmenorrhea, still steaming hot.


    She was shocked again. I really don''t know how Yang Xiao knew she was ready.


    It seems that Yang Xiao should have smelled the taste of brown sugar water, just now her little nose sniffed a few times.


    Put the thermos cup on the duty desk. After opening it, Yang Xiao''s small nose expanded a few times again. Then he poured the brown sugar water into the bowl and gave it to Li Nanfang in both hands.


    What else can Li Nanfang say except to drink it?


    "Well, a bowl will do. Put more ginger, but less brown sugar. "


    After picking up some problems, Yang Xiaocai took Li NanFang''s arm and walked to the ward.


    Only the dazed LV Yan was left.


    A few minutes later, she just came back to her mind, and with a bitter smile, she picked up the prescription Yang Xiao gave her.


    After only a glance, his face changed, and then he was surprised. He picked up the phone and called Lu Mingming: "husband, I think our central hospital has another pair of good medicine to help the world."


    People often say, have not eaten pork, have not seen pig run?


    Although LV Yan is not a doctor, she is a medical staff after all. She has the ability to identify the good and bad prescriptions.


    Not to mention the couple of President Lu for the time being, take the prescription given by Yang Xiao and show it to the old doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. What kind of surprise will it be? Just say that Li Nanfang, who was held by Yang Xiao, went back to the ward with his arm.


    "Well, what about min Rou? Why hasn''t she come back yet


    Do not want to mention with younger generation Li Nanfang who has just done some bastard thing, just came into the room to break free Yang Xiao''s hand, dry cough asked.


    "The little sister has gone."


    Yang Xiao looked at Min''s mother on the eye bed and answered casually.


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "are you going? Where has she gone


    "It''s like Australia. What''s Australia?"


    Yang Xiao show eyebrow light wrinkle, right index finger points chin, make the appearance of trying to recall.


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "Macao?"


    "Yes, yes, Macao."


    Yang Xiao nods hard.


    Li Nan''s face changed. He grabbed her hand and asked in a hurry, "do you know when she left?"


    "When I was about to have lunch, she suddenly found me and asked me to take care of this aunt. She said that she was going to Macao, as if to pick up her father. Oh, by the way, she gave me a piece of writing paper before she left"Where is the writing paper? Come on, show it to me. "


    If min Rou was in front of her, Li Nanfang would slap her in the face and reprimand her.


    Why don''t you listen? Who let you go to Macao by yourself? Do you think you can take your father home after you go? Do you know that when people ask you to go, they just like your beauty and want to sell you to Europe and America for big money?


    But minrou is not there.


    She had left before lunch.


    Now that the traffic is so developed, it may have arrived in Macao by now.


    It''s just that a sheep goes into the mouth of a tiger, and there''s no way back.


    Therefore, no matter how much Li Nanfang wants to smoke her big mouth, it can not be achieved.


    Only, first look at what she left on the writing paper.


    "In my room."


    Yang Xiao broke away Li NanFang''s hand holding her wrist, pursed her mouth and said unhappily, "I don''t have any pockets on my clothes. How can I carry them with me? --- hey, little uncle, you can pull me gently, I will walk by myself."


    Anxious minrou Safety Li Nanfang, which tube Yang Xiao said, grabbed her arm, quickly rushed out of the ward, ran to the 17th floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    The letter paper that Min Rou left to Li Nanfang is folded into a thousand paper cranes and placed on the bedside table in front of Yang Xiao''s hospital bed.


    Just push open the door, do not need Yang Xiao to remind, Li Nanfang saw at a glance, let go of her ran past.


    Compared with Yang Xiao''s font, min Rou''s font is much more elegant, and it''s also very small, with a soft flavor. Just like her people, as long as they don''t get upset, they seldom talk loudly.


    "Li Nanfang, thank you."


    This is the beginning of the letter.


    Just a few words, a name, a polite words, like a flash of invisible door, separated her from Li Nanfang.


    "Thank you very much.


    Mr. Yue is my most respected person and my benefactor.


    It was with the support and appreciation of general manager Yue that I was able to reach today''s height and become a lucky child envied by most girls of the same age.


    But Yue was always so kind to me, but I fell in love with her fiance - well, I didn''t know what I wanted to write.


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Besides, the heart will be inexplicable pain.


    When Mr. Yue told me that he wanted you to accompany me to Macao, I was still very happy.


    Don''t ask me why I''m happy.


    I am more grateful to Mr. Yue.


    But later, I slowly figured it out.


    Li Nanfang, I can''t let you go to Macao with me.


    I know that Mr. Yue arranged for you to accompany me because he wanted you to take care of me, and he didn''t trust others to accompany me.


    This is why I am grateful to Mr. Yue.


    She clearly knows what kind of feelings I feel for you, or send you to accompany me - which shows that she believes in you and me. Believe that we are outside, will not do sorry to her.


    Believe, and you should believe, that you will not do such a thing.


    Although you are a fool on the surface, in fact, I can see that you are still very principled.


    Otherwise, you will not deliberately stay away from me.


    Li Nanfang, do you really think I can''t understand it? You deliberately stay away from me, just afraid that you will do something sorry to Mr. Yue?


    In this respect, as a girl, I am more sensitive than you.


    It''s good that you all believe me - but I don''t believe in myself.


    No matter how determined a girl will be in love, for some small reason, she will lose her square inch and make a lifelong disgrace to Mr. Yue.


    I don''t want to apologize to Mr. Yue.


    So, I don''t want you to go with me.


    It''s just to pick up my father over there. It''s not a big deal. Why bother Mr. Li?


    It would be a sin to let you accompany me.


    Amitabha, sin, sin, please forgive me for my rudeness.


    Li Nanfang, I have gone against the wind. Please pray for my safe journey at home.


    Last word -- Li Nanfang, don''t see me again.


    As if we never met.


    Oh, one more word.


    That is to wish you and Mr. Yue in advance, enter the wedding hall early, have a noble son and live together forever.


    I will bless you from afar


    After reading the message on minrou''s letter paper, Li Nanfang laughed angrily: "sin? Do you still know the guilt? Ha, will be in the distance, blessing us. Well, you are right. You will be far away. After being sold to Europe and America, it''s not far away from me. "


    It''s just that no matter how angry he is, it''s no use now.


    It''s going to be dark on the sky horse. Min Rou must have left Qingshan for a long time.


    However, Li Nanfang was still lucky: "maybe something happened at the airport and cancelled all flights today?"


    After flying so many times, he still wants to check out the Venus casino with the help of the Macao police. Forget it, I don''t want to make a joke.


    Who doesn''t know that all the gambling and drug places in the world have indistinct relations with the police?


    Min Rou this matter, the police do not intervene, Li Nanfang can hide in the dark calm investigation.


    Once the police intervene, the casino will immediately use extraordinary means to "sell" Min Rou to overseas.


    At that time, even if Li Nanfang flattens the Venus casino, the regret caused by it will not be able to make up for it.


    After thanking the Bureau seat in a low tone, Li Nanfang went to the window and looked at the sunset which had become a line. After a moment of silence, he called Yue Zitong.


    No matter what, he must tell Yue Zitong about it.


    General manager Yue, who was spending time with his clients, was shocked when he heard of it. He said that he would come soon and discuss what to do after meeting Li Nanfang.


    For the little aunt in this area of intelligence, Li Nanfang really dare not compliment.


    You said that in order to get rid of the pursuit of us agents, she could jump into the bathtub with men bathing and give away the innocence that has been treasured for more than 20 years for free. What good performance can you expect from her?Some women are born to hold vinegar jars and stay in her acre of land to domineer, and do small businesses and earn small money to support their families.


    The young nephew''s obvious disdain, yuezong said very angry.


    However, she is also a self-knowledge, and knows how to play in the world. Li Nanfang is an expert in this field.


    Min Rou this matter, only to his own to do, this little aunt in the rear of the line.


    "Little uncle, are you going to find the little sister?"


    Seeing Li Nanfang turn around and walk towards the door, Yang Xiao, who has been hiding in the corner, asks softly.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang remembered that Yang Xiao was still around.


    Looking back at her, he said with a smile, "you wait for me here. I have entrusted Dean Lu to take good care of you. Don''t worry. I''ll be out for a few days and I''ll be back with your little sister soon


    "I''ll go too."


    "No way."


    "Why not?"


    "I''m not going to play, I''m going to fight with bad guys. It''s dangerous. Be obedient and wait here for me to come back. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t explain to her too much. He went over and rubbed her head a few times, then turned around and walked out of the ward quickly.


    For flights that will take off at 9:30 p.m., they need to rush to the airport at least one hour in advance to cooperate with the security inspection work at the airport.


    When Li Nan was in a hurry to get to the airport, he encountered a traffic jam.


    By the time he finally got to the airport, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Fortunately, the Bureau seat is still very righteous. When he called Li nan''nan to inquire about this matter, he learned that he might delay his flight, so he immediately called the airport. With his personal guarantee, Li Nanfang is a good person -


    he doesn''t need security check.


    Under the leadership of the airport police station, Li Nanfang finally appeared at the gate in time and looked forward at the end of the line.


    I saw a familiar back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    We don''t need to look at the woman''s face in front of the team, just look at the graceful back. Li Nanfang also knows who she is.


    Just this afternoon, in the office of the vice president of the Central Hospital, he once committed such criminal acts against people and gods.


    If you forget it now, God will surely blow up a mine and split him into ashes.


    Li Nanfang didn''t find it strange to meet Duan Xiangning here.


    If Duan Xiangning could calm down and not return to Beijing, she would not be the legitimate daughter of Duan family in Dali.


    She was still wearing the clothes that were dried by Li NanFang''s powerful woman, which made him a little strange: "did she give this dress a great significance?"


    No matter how embarrassed Duan Xiangning looked when she was spoiled by Li Nanfang, she is still the standard cool and proud lady temperament.


    With her chin at a 25 degree angle and wearing a pair of black framed glasses on her face, she did not appear stiff, but her skin on her face was more white and greasy, highlighting a mature intellectual beauty.


    In particular, a head of hair has become a braid, disk in the back of the head, exposed the neck, appears more slender white tender.


    In short, Duan Xiangning is the existence that ordinary petty bourgeoisie dare not face.


    Even, all the people around her dare not get close to her within two meters. They just hide in the side, aiming at her neck, her chest, her round buttocks and long legs, and then quietly swallowing.


    Duan Xiangning, of course, knows all this and enjoys this sense of superiority.


    This is the main source of her confidence.


    However, different from the pride of peeping in the past, she can clearly feel that there are two evil eyes behind her, and red fruit is staring at her most proud part.


    Those two eyes, like a long barbed, as if to scrape a layer off her body.


    More like an invisible hand.


    To be exact, it was Li NanFang''s dirty right hand, standing behind her, with greater strength than when she slapped her face that day, and fanned out clear finger marks on her full moon.


    Think of the crisp applause, think of the kind of very painful, but it must be very - taste, Duan Xiangning body no reason to tremble, subconsciously suddenly look back.


    I was looking at her petty bourgeoisie behind her, but I didn''t think she would turn back suddenly.


    Just like doing something shady, but after being found out, petty bourgeoisie''s heart immediately jumped. When he quickly bowed his head, an idea flashed in his heart: "she''s going to slap me in the face."


    Is not it all punishable to be found out when doing bad things?


    But to the surprise of petty bourgeoisie, the expected slap in the face did not appear, and no beautiful young woman found that he was crooked and scolded at him. Nothing happened.


    This makes the petty bourgeoisie feel strange, quietly look up, but see the beautiful young woman is looking back at the back of the team.


    The beautiful eyes that can enchant the soul, like a scanner, sweep to the people behind.


    "Well, she wasn''t looking at me."


    The petty bourgeoisie suddenly lost some.


    How much he hoped that this sexy young woman would look back because of his impure eyes. Even if he slapped him in public and scolded him as a hooligan, he would cover his face with his hand. After three days, he still remembered the sweet feeling of being slapped by her little hand.


    "Is there something wrong with my feelings? Ha ha, there must be something wrong. How could I be so unlucky that I can see Li renzhui here


    With a self mocking smile in her heart, Duan Xiangning shakes her head slightly, and the prompt sound of airport staff politely urging passengers to board the plane comes from her ear.


    After boarding the plane, the invisible shadow of her eyes disappeared, and she murmured in the back of her eyes? Otherwise, how could that woman feel that I was staring at the place that satisfied me most and recalled the feeling of ecstasy? "


    After leaving the waiting hall and entering the airport, Li Nanfang thought of another question: "shit, Duan Xiangning is not on the same flight as me, is it? If so, it would be embarrassing. "


    Although in the office, when she was given to her by brute force, Li Nanan always told him that he was doing a good job and did not receive any reward, just to let her enjoy the kind of happiness that she had never enjoyed.


    But there is no doubt that his idea is deceiving.


    If Duan Xiangning can kill him, I believe she will definitely use a knife to cut him into hundreds and thousands of pieces, and then throw them into the sea to feed the fish.


    Therefore, Mr. Li, who loves doing good deeds, is still guilty when he sees others.


    Who likes to take the same flight with someone who will feel guilty after seeing it?


    But God, this shameless man, can''t get along with Li Nanfang.


    Not only let Duan Xiangning and he take the same flight, but also sit together.


    Originally, it should be min Rou and Li Nanfang sitting together.Min Rou has some acrophobia - so her seat is close to the aisle, and Li Nanfang is sitting by the porthole.


    Minrou decided to go to Macao alone in advance, of course, will change the flight.


    Then, her original seat was vacant, which was filled by Duan Xiangning.


    "Oh, this wicked God, I love to fight against Laozi."


    "We can be the same flight, but don''t sit too close. It''s better for no one to see who." Li Nan Nan, according to the serial number on the ticket, came to his seat and sighed heavily when he saw the woman who bowed her head and was tidying up the train.


    He looked back and forth.


    I hope to see a vacant seat. I''d like to take a seat first. After the host of the vacant seat gets on the plane, please invite someone else to sit with the beautiful lady.


    Unfortunately, there are no vacancies.


    In order to avoid meeting Duan Xiangning, he was the last one to board the plane.


    "Do you want to swap with the pimples over there? I''m sure he''ll be happy. "


    In Li Nan Nan Nan''s eyes, a young man can''t help looking at Duan Xiangning. The idea just rises in her heart, and the woman raises her head.


    In fact, Duan Xiangning has already seen Li NanFang''s feet.


    I also know that the owner of these feet should be sitting in the seat inside her. This is to ask her to give way after she looks up.


    But she won''t worry.


    Wait.


    It''s not too tired anyway.


    When I''m done with my clothes, it''s not too late for you to go.


    Duan Xiangning, who has been used to taking himself as the center, looks up at Li Nanfang only after finishing her own work slowly.


    Four eyes relative moment, she felt that there was a high-voltage current, brush the floor from the soles of the feet.


    Without waiting for her to restrain this feeling, she had quickly dispersed in all her limbs and bodies. She suddenly shivered, her face was pale, and she asked in a loud voice, "it''s you!"


    Now that Duan Xiangning has found out that Li Nanfang will exchange seats with others, it means that he is guilty and dare not face others.


    Do a good thing, but dare not face her, this is what nonsense truth?


    Li Nanan nodded, took the initiative to extend his right hand, and said with a faint smile: "Dean Duan, we have met again. It''s really fate."


    If Duan Xiangning could be given even one second to think about it, she would never have stood up from her seat when she saw Li Nan Nan stretched out her hand. She held his hand in her hands, shook her hands and bent slightly: "yes, yes. It''s fate, fate. "


    This action of her was specially trained when she formally stepped into the officialdom and was interviewed by the leaders.


    But she never used it.


    Gain felt that, in addition to those people in the courtyard, no one in the eastern province was qualified to be treated with this attitude by the first lady of Duan''s family.


    However, she did not expect that she would give this gesture to Li Nanfang.


    "Hehe, they are all our own people. Why are you so polite?"


    Li Nanfang is very strange about Duan Xiangning''s solemn and respectful attitude, which must lead to some unhealthy thoughts. For example, "is she using this way of respecting me to imply that she also likes me to do good to her. I hope I can help her a few more times?"


    "Who and you are our own? You scum


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Duan Xiangning realized that her reaction was very abnormal. She hurriedly retracted her hand and bowed her head in her heart.


    But then there was panic: "why did he come to the plane? Did he come for me? The purpose is to follow me to Beijing, and then publicize that he forced his daughter to do me harm, to ruin my reputation, to break up my happy family, and to force me to be his mistress


    You have to admit that sometimes women''s imagination is quite rich.


    Then, there was a sense of outrage that made her lose her mind. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Nanan and screamed: "no, I''d rather die than treat you as a lover and a woman! Although you have won my people by force, I will never get my heart! "


    Although there is no express regulation on the plane, no noise is allowed.


    Except for a very small number of people like Li Nanfang, who may be flying, they are basically qualified. Even three-year-old children speak in a low voice.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning, who somehow lost his mind, suddenly screamed out this sentence, which seemed to be out of the ordinary in the cabin, immediately attracted the attention of all the people and looked up in unison.


    "What''s the matter? She was pushed down by this man? "


    "Oh, my God, such a noble woman with temperament has been killed by a strong woman?"


    "But shouldn''t she hate this scum after she was attacked by a strong woman? How can they say that if they get her, they can''t get her heart? "


    "Your sister, in this way, forgives the man."


    These words were said with their eyes by the passengers who were startled by Duan Xiangning.Although silent, Duan Xiangning can understand the meaning of each eye.


    At this moment, she was suddenly loveless -


    she raised her hand to cover her face, lowered her head and hit Li Nanfang with her shoulder, and was about to run off the plane.


    At this time, the cabin door is slowly closing. The stewardess are reminding everyone that the plane is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belts.


    If Duan Xiangning is fast enough, she should be able to jump down before the hatch is closed.


    Fall to pieces, but also do not care.


    As soon as she ran two steps, she was caught by a big hand.


    "Let me go!"


    As soon as she was about to break away from her hand, there was a strong force that she couldn''t resist. She fell obliquely on the seat near the porthole.


    "I''m sorry, please forgive me. Well, my wife had a quarrel with me this afternoon and got a certain stimulation. Well, everybody knows. I''m sorry it affected everyone. "


    Li Nanfang put his hands together in an apologetic way to make amends to all the passengers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Although Duan Xiangning''s performance just now doesn''t look like a fight between husband and wife, in line with the principle that more is better than less, as long as they are not hijackers, who cares what their relationship is?


    Most of all, that is, men envy Duan Xiangning and can be pushed down by Li Renzha.


    "I''m not afraid to let the whole world know that the legitimate daughter of Duan''s family in Dali has been done by me, a scum. You can make trouble and show you your graceful jumping posture. I promise I won''t care about you."


    Seeing Duan Xiangning get up and run out again, Li Nanfang is a little impatient.


    I was afraid that the normal take-off of the plane would be delayed because of her tumult. I raised my hand and pushed her on her chest, pushing her heavily on the seat again.


    This time, Duan Xiangning did not try to rush into the corridor after she got up.


    Because she has recovered a little bit now, and knows that Li Nanfang is right.


    This matter is really going to make a big fuss. Even if Li renzhuo was shot 10000 times for the crime of forcing a woman to do something wrong, it can not make up for the loss of Duan''s reputation in Dali. Then she may become a sinner of the family and be nailed to the pillar of shame for future generations.


    She lifted her hand to wipe the tears on her face. Duan Xiangning was close to the porthole and looked at the light that began to move backward slowly outside.


    As long as she doesn''t make any more noise and delay the flight to take off on time, Li Nanfang will not care even if she stares all the way with the back of her head.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The stewardess came over and asked softly.


    Just now she saw with her own eyes what Duan Xiangning was going to do. In line with her responsibilities, she had to come and ask.


    "It''s OK."


    Li Nan shook his head and said thanks with a smile.


    "In fact, good men know how to love women. It''s not going to hurt women with brute force. "


    The stewardess, who had some experience in handling the relationship between men and women, could not help but teach Li Nanfang two moves before leaving.


    In this respect, Li Nanfang is actually more experienced than she is, but he does not say - he will only smile and nod his head to thank him.


    After several bumps, the plane took off smoothly and smoothly.


    After seeing his eyes, he would like to become a gecko. Duan Xiangning, lying on the porthole, turned the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t have the heart to think about the result of Duan Xiangning. It was a fact that he had done it. It was impossible to take back the hundreds of millions of children who had been given to her, so he could not regret it.


    As for Duan Xiangning''s attitude towards him after that, is it very important?


    What he urgently needs to deal with now is to find min Rou as soon as possible.


    If God promised Li Nanfang that as long as he dares to incarnate as an animal on the plane and put Duan Xiangning down on the spot, min Rou will appear in front of him. He certainly won''t have a little hesitation and will untie his belt immediately.


    But this idea is just Li Renxia''s wishful thinking.


    God didn''t tell him so, and min Rou didn''t show up, so Duan Xiangning was also obediently lying on the porthole as a gecko.


    Li Nanfang wants to calm down and think about what to do again to get in touch with min rou.


    But this heart ah, but just like a long poisonous grass, crazy growth, so that he can not calm down.


    The more I think about it, the more irritable: "minrou, what can I say about you? It''s OK to go to Macao alone. Why do you have to turn off the phone? "


    He knew that Min Rou turned off the phone when she went to Macao alone, but didn''t want him to contact her.


    If you just go there to pick up people, it''s all right. The key is to think that xiaorouer, who is reluctant to touch her finger, is likely to be sold to Europe and America and humiliated by those bastards. Li NanFang''s whole life is not good.


    I felt that I was in a panic.


    He also knows that he shouldn''t be in this mood.


    He was upset because he cared too much.


    In a sense, min Rou is like a pure land that he dare not defile, which needs his life to protect.


    As for why he valued him so much, Li Nanfang himself didn''t understand. For example, he was getting more and more irritable now. He just wanted to hold up his hands and look up to the sky like a master.


    His restlessness awakened the black dragon in the sea of Qi in Dantian, and immediately shook his head and tail to rise in the air and roared.


    When the black dragon is active, the magic will increase and the human nature will decrease accordingly. This is an unchangeable law.


    Li Nanfang, whose eyes were a little scarlet, inadvertently saw Duan Xiangning pasted on the porthole.


    This woman may also feel Li Nan''s anger when she is upset. She is afraid in her heart, and her delicate body can''t help shaking. She doesn''t want to become a gecko. She wants to be a picture.


    She did not know that when she was afraid, she would also emit a pitiful breath.


    Teenage girl, delicate and pitiful, can only make people heartache.


    But what about women in their thirties?


    Her delicate and pitiful, not only won''t let the man be distressed, but will trigger the evil original sin in the man''s bones.Otherwise, Li NanFang''s left hand will not be placed on her right leg.


    "Don''t touch me, you scum!"


    Duan Xiangning screamed in her heart, trembling like an electric shock. She wanted to open the salty pig''s hand.


    I dare not.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She has a very clear feeling that if she dares to open that hand, Li Nanfang will bully her in front of people full of airplanes.


    Therefore, she can only desperately shrink into a group, crying and praying in her heart: "God, you come to save me, take this scum away. He''s going to bully me


    The God of Duan Xiangning''s faith is the Savior who was crucified.


    But the problem is, God did not seem to have learned Chinese before suffering.


    Therefore, he could not understand what Duan Xiangning was saying, and of course he would not care about her poor prayer.


    The hand, like a snake, went deeper and deeper under Duan Xiangning''s buttock skirt.


    Duan Xiangning shivered even more.


    The more she was like this, Li renzhuo was more energetic, simply forced her to embrace in his arms, bow his head and kiss.


    "Well, young people nowadays are really less and less qualified.


    When young people get excited, no matter in the streets, parks or airplanes, how many people around them will touch and gnaw.


    The world is going down!


    In our days, when we were close to our wives, we had to hide in the wheat straw stacks? "


    On the right side of the row of seats parallel to Li Nanfang is an old couple with silver hair.


    Seeing Li Renzha holding Duan Xiangning in front of them, he sighed in his heart, shook his head, raised his hand and turned off the lamp on the seat, hiding the old couple in the dark.


    The flight from Qingshan to Jinghua takes about 40 minutes to get a sleep.


    After 9:30 in winter, even if it is late at night, except for a few people who have just taken the plane, they will look out of the dark side window because of excitement. The seat lights of other passengers are off.


    The stewardess were very considerate. They turned off the lighting on the top of the cabin. Only a few wall lamps were on at both ends.


    Soon, those who looked out of the porthole found that no matter how they looked at it, they lost interest.


    Turn off the lights and go to bed.


    I can''t sleep. I''m flying for the first time, isn''t it?


    So much money for sleeping?


    I''m sorry for the ticket.


    Don''t say you are not sleepy. Even if you are sleepy again, you have to stare and listen to the sound of walking through the white clouds far away from the dust.


    "Listen, what''s that noise? Roaring, so deep and powerful? "


    "Fool, that''s the sound of an airplane engine."


    "Oh, I said. How can a normal voice be so dynamic. "


    "It''s like a car, isn''t it?"


    "The difference is big"


    when the young people just want to say what differences, they prick up their ears and say, "listen, what''s the sound?"


    After listening for a moment, the girl looked up and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The back of the seat on the plane is too high. As long as people don''t put the seat flat, the people behind can''t see anything.


    Happy time is always short.


    Soon, the plane landed safely on the runway of Jinghua International Airport.


    The lights on the top of the cabin and the seat lights are on. The sweet voice of the stewardess is congratulating all the passengers on a happy trip.


    Jinghua is the terminal of this flight.


    That pair of young men and women who feel happy time is always too short. As soon as they walk down the gangway hand in hand, the man''s left shoulder is knocked down from behind.


    "Who is this? Don''t you watch your step?"


    Male companion dissatisfaction says, look back.


    I saw the woman who was on the plane, screaming at the man that you can''t get my heart, is walking in a hurry and looking back in panic.


    Under the bright searchlight of the airport, the male partner can see the beautiful young woman''s red face when she looks back.


    "Ah - ah!"


    Duan Xiangning, who was afraid that Li Nanfang would catch up with her, bumped into the person in front of her when she looked back as she walked. Her left foot sprained high and her body faltered. When she quickly raised her hand to maintain her balance, she gave a low exclamation.


    Then, Duan Xiangning almost threw herself in front of the stainless steel garbage can, knelt on her knees, opened her mouth and vomited.


    In fact, taking a plane is just like taking a car or a boat. Some people get carsick and seasick, and they will vomit when they get down.


    This is a very normal phenomenon, so no one will pay attention to what Duan Xiangning is doing.


    But she knew that she was not airsick at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    In the 16th century, the Portuguese occupied Macao.


    At that time, most of the lower class residents here were manual workers and servants working in rich families.


    When the big guy has nothing to do, he comes to gamble and takes gambling as the biggest pastime.


    Therefore, gambling, which can effectively prevent Alzheimer''s disease, is very popular among the people here.


    The Portuguese are smart enough not only not to bet against pornography but also to advocate it.


    First of all, after everyone went to gambling, they were full of ideas about how to become a god of gambling like little brother Ma, killing all sides, and only when they were stupid would they think about rebellion and overturn the rule of grapes.


    Secondly, grapes can collect taxes and get great benefits.


    As a result, with the strong advocacy of grapes, the gambling atmosphere here has become more rapid. The area of 28 square kilometers has become one of the three largest gambling cities with the same reputation as Monte Carlo and Las Vegas.


    And it extends the tourism industry.


    Of course, more than 80% of the tourists come in the name of gambling, which directly maintains the employment of nearly 10000 people, and undertakes most of the passenger traffic volume of Hong Kong and Macao water transportation, as well as part of the expenses of public works, social charity and cultural undertakings.


    It can be said that without the gambling industry, there would be no prosperous Macao today.


    Although, its prosperity depends on a lot of broken families, piled up.


    But who can blame?


    Like old min, in Li Nanfang to help him recover six million home, postpartum, should not be at home to guard his wife and children, live a good life?


    Do you really think that there are a lot of families with a family property of six million in Qingshan city?


    After a few days of good life, old min''s restless heart frequently seduced him: "Lao min, you don''t have a son anyway, just a daughter. What''s more, xiaorou is so beautiful. The young people who want to be your son-in-law can be arranged from Castle Peak square to the southern mountain area. So, she doesn''t have to worry about getting married, and she doesn''t need you to prepare the dowry. So, what else are you going to do? It''s time to play two games. I''ll make a little bet. "


    This kind of idea more and more intense old min, in front of a leisure and entertainment chess and card room door, met sun Laoer.


    It is doomed that sun Laoer is the enemy of Lao min.


    For the first time, he lost his millions of property.


    This time, he lost his lost property, and he owed another eight million foreign debts.


    That''s eight million!


    He has mortgaged all the houses on the other side of the Castle Peak and lost a clean old min. what can I do to repay this huge sum of money?


    With his old life?


    Rare talent!


    People will only send letters to his family asking for immediate repayment, otherwise the consequences will not be very good.


    In order to let old min know that debt is not a shameful behavior, the casino thugs forced him to sign the letter to his daughter, and then, in front of him, chopped the little finger of a man''s right hand with a knife and put it into the envelope.


    Old min is not stupid, very clear that the casino to do this is to intimidate min Rou, quickly return the money.


    Lao min was confident that his daughter could pay back the money.


    Not to mention his daughter, the boss of Yue, who is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. He has called his "son-in-law" for several months. Now he is not a poor person. There are eight million of them.


    The key is to see if the daughter is filial or not filial. In order to save his father who is not careful, he should borrow money to pay his debts.


    If she is willing, Lao min vows to be a father and daughter in the next life.


    What if not?


    This dead child is so heartless that he completely forgets how Lao min pulled her up with a handful of excrement and urine.


    Even the second son is not as good!


    Although old min hated sun Laoer who pulled him into the water again, he was still very grateful.


    If sun Laoer had not begged hard and even knelt down to beg for mercy to bofsky, the boss of the gambling house, the remnant finger in the envelope would have been Lao min''s.


    So, Lao min really hated and loved sun Laoer.


    These days, it is sun Laoer''s considerate care that Lao min is not Cruelly Abused by the vicious casino thugs.


    It''s said that these old hairy men with yellow hair are very fond of gentle men like Lao min.


    Venus Casino has its own "prison".


    Moreover, the security level of prisons is even higher than that of some provincial prisons in China.


    It''s not that there are armed police with guns on guard here, but that the prison is set underground, just a narrow exit.


    This exit is made of steel plate that can carry the artillery. The secret lock for opening and closing the door is said to have been developed by the Swiss who are quite experienced in the field of organ news. Without bofsky''s eye film scanning, you can''t open it.


    When old min was escorted in, he had observed the underground prison a few times, and came to a conclusion: "there are people in the same way everywhere."There are dozens of people being held here.


    People are used to their own misfortune, it is better for others.


    Only in this way can he feel better.


    "Ah, ah!"


    A few shrill shrieks came from the corridor outside the iron window, shaking the old Min who was staring at the floor in a daze.


    Although he has been used to this kind of scream that may ring at any time these days, he also knows that this is a gambling house thug who is pressing for debts, or cutting off someone''s finger, palm or even the whole arm and so on, and mailing the victim home to collect the debt.


    But every time he heard such a scream, he was still terrified.


    Worried about min Rou, because he hated him as a Laozi who didn''t live a good life, he simply let him live and die here, and didn''t lend him money to pay his debts. As a result, he was also cut off his hands, arms and finally his head.


    "Lao min, you can rest assured. I''m sure you''ll take the money out of the chest


    Sitting in the corner of the other side of the wall, sun Laoer, seeing that old min was very afraid, made a voice to comfort him.


    Sun Laoer is not a good friend, but he knows how to comfort people.


    Without waiting for old min to say anything, he said with tears: "on the contrary, it''s me. My wife and I are divorced, and my children no longer recognize me. Even if you receive a debt collection letter from the casino, you will just ignore it. Sooner or later, I would be chopped up and thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Oh, if only xiaorou were my daughter


    Sun is not talking nonsense.


    What he said was the truth, and Lao min knew it.


    This made old min feel proud: "yes, xiaorou is definitely the best daughter in the world. She''ll find a way to get me out of here. But what about you? Did I just watch you being chopped up and thrown into the sea to feed the fish? "


    "Lao min, don''t worry about me. I am a man who deserves to die. If I hadn''t encouraged you to come here and gamble, how could we have fallen into this


    Sun raised his hand, wiped his face, and said in a low voice, "Lao min, no matter what we say, we are all friends. When you are released -- today in the coming year, please burn some paper money for me in the direction of this side in the Castle Peak. "


    "I''ll never forget it, old sun!"


    Old min''s nose was sour, and his hatred for sun''s second brother vanished. Just like those comrades who were imprisoned by the enemy on TV, he got up and walked to him. He grabbed his hands and said with emotion, "old sun, in the next life, we will still be friends."


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Just as they were holding their four big hands together and gazing affectionately, the iron gate was kicked. A rude man called out in broken Chinese: "sun Zhaosheng, get out of here!"


    "Old sun!"


    Old min''s face changed greatly and he asked in a loud voice, "they, are they going to torture you?"


    "It''s time to come, but I can''t avoid it. But it''s nothing. I''m ready to die. Lao min, don''t forget what we said just now. We are brothers in the next life


    When sun wiped his face again, the iron door opened. A big hand that looked bigger than a bear, like an eagle catching a chicken, grabbed him by the neck, turned around and walked out of the door.


    "Old sun!"


    Lao min rushed forward and reached for sun''s right foot.


    But the heavy iron door slammed shut.


    Almost cut off his right hand.


    "Lao min, don''t mind me. Remember what I said - Goodbye, my dear brother


    Sun Laoer''s screams, finally more and more distant, finally to silent.


    Mixed with fear, regret, despair and lonely tears, finally from the thin face of old min, dripping on the back of his hand.


    When accompanied by sun Laoer, they can discuss what happened to them.


    Now that old sun has gone, there is only old min with weak willpower. What should he do?


    Just when the fear covered old min''s death, the iron gate was kicked again.


    Or that rude man roared: "min, get out of here!"


    "Well, is this my turn? Oh, my God. Am I going to follow the example of old sun? "


    In his heart, Lao min roared in despair, turned and jumped to the farthest corner from the door.


    Although he is also very clear, no matter where he hides, sooner or later he will be arrested.


    Maybe one more second, even if it''s a second, ants still steal life, right?


    "Grass, why are you hiding here? Get out of here. "


    Just like catching sun Laoer, Lao min''s back neck was grabbed by a big hairy hand and dragged to the iron gate.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Obviously, old min didn''t have the courage of sun Laoer. When he was caught by his neck, his tears and snot began to flow. He struggled desperately, holding the door frame with both hands and shouting: "my daughter will pay you back. She will pay you back! ""Your sister, your daughter has already called the money. You can get out of here, old man


    Bear like old hairy, grimly smile, one hand to hold old min up, smile at him, full mouth of big yellow teeth also pour out, the key is that will also spray out a smell of dung.


    "What?"


    Lao min''s struggling action stopped. He suddenly looked up and looked at the bear bravely. He asked in a loud voice, "what do you say?"


    "I said, your daughter has paid back the eight million you owe the casino. Now, you can get out of here. "


    Bear looked at him up and down: "Hey, of course, you can stay. But every day, you have to pay at least a thousand dollars for the aid. "


    For half a minute, old min didn''t speak, just staring at the bear.


    The bear knew that he was so happy and stupid that he did not destroy him. He leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette. He thought, "I can''t believe that this wretched old thing will have such a beautiful daughter. It''s a pity that I can''t touch it yet. "


    "Lying trough, I am stupid, will stay in this ghost place again!"


    Old min finally sobered up and hissed loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    At the moment when he went to the underground prison, min felt that he was definitely the happiest person in the world.


    Look at the stars in the night sky, how bright?


    How fresh is this sea air?


    My life tomorrow, how beautiful?


    Old min opened his arms, closed his eyes and raised his head. He slowly turned the circle in place. He felt that he was a little like Ruth, the heroine of Titanic. Unfortunately, his grandson couldn''t see it.


    Thinking that brother sun might be chopped off and thrown into a dark corner, he would howl bitterly and roll around on the ground. Lao min felt powerless.


    No one knows how much he wants to be the second son of Larson.


    As much as possible.


    It''s just that he''s the biggest possibility right now, and he''s just going to make sure he''s standing and getting out of this place.


    The bear like prison guard, spitting at him in the distance, turned and walked down the stairs.


    "Pooh! I know. You want to torture me like you tortured sun. Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance at all. Because I have a good daughter


    Lao min was proud of himself, and gave him a stern scold. He shrugged his shoulders and tidied up his dirty clothes. Just like walking out after dinner in Castle Peak, he took his hands on his back and walked to the brightly lit building in front of him.


    The main venue of the Venus casino is the building that covers several acres of land. It is up to nine floors.


    Except for the nine floors, the other eight floors are open to gamblers.


    Among them, there are no less than five-star hotel rooms for distinguished gamblers to rest.


    There are gyms, tea rooms, discos, bars.


    In short, there are all kinds of services that can be provided by other clubs here.


    A few days ago, Lao min also heard that as long as the VIP who is qualified to live on the eighth floor and has two beautiful girls to accompany each other every night, it is definitely a dragon''s free sword.


    It''s free.


    The girls are from dozens of countries on five continents. All of them are of first-class physique and superb skills.


    Lao min is not very interested in these things.


    He also hoped that one day he could sit in a room on the top floor of the building and exchange skills with famous gamblers from all over the world.


    Each chip is 20000 yuan.


    You can imagine the feeling of throwing a chip on the table without counting it. It can only be described by the idiom "spending money like Earth".


    Free and easy, domineering!


    But Lao min just thought about it.


    Now he is penniless. He is not qualified to go to the top floor. Even if he goes to play in front of the slot machines in the hall on the first floor, forget it. He always dreams badly. Life is made up of reality. We should consider how to return home.


    Old min is not willing to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    There is a corner gate next to the casino, which is specially for people coming to the back of the casino.


    "Well, once you leave this gate, it''s as deep as the sea. From then on, min Lang is a passer-by, ah, ah."


    Feeling ah, a few times, old min waved his sleeve. Just as he was about to leave, he felt vaguely that there was a pair of eyes staring at him on the top deck of the casino building.


    He didn''t know why he suddenly had this feeling. In short, it was so strong that he turned to look back.


    Vaguely, you can see several figures standing behind the guardrail on the top floor.


    Because the distance was too far, and it was in the night, so Lao min couldn''t see who those people were.


    At most, we could only see a shorter man, who seemed to wave to him and disappeared immediately.


    "Now that I have satisfied your wish, you can make profits for us without any worries."


    Karawich, the owner of the gambling house, looks at Min Rou, who is held by bofsky''s arm. He smiles like a gentleman. He turns around and walks to the white cane chair not far away. He raises his legs and moves his right hand.


    Immediately, someone came quickly to him, handed him a trimmed Cuban cigar and lit it for him.


    Looking at his father, waving to him is not min Rou''s ultimate wish.


    This is what karawich said for her.


    Her greatest wish is to see her father and take him home.


    Instead of going to the Venus casino, he was brought here just after his identity was revealed. His mouth was sealed with tape. He watched his father walk out of the underground prison exit, struggling hard, and then he was caught.


    She now knows why Yue Zitong sent Li Nanfang to accompany her to Macao.


    That''s because they may not be so easy to take back Lao min, and Li Nanfang will accompany her to protect her.


    Unfortunately, minrou is clever enough to arrive in Macao seven hours ahead of schedule.


    Min Rou knows why these big villains still kidnap her after receiving the money.


    Karawich is still a bachelor. When he saw that Min Rou was even better than he thought, he immediately told her the reason and the tragic fate she was going to face and why she knew that she was a beautiful original."Miss min, although we have violated the rules of the gambling house, we can only blame you for your beautiful appearance and being a virgin again. Hehe, you may never think of the lofty status of the best virgins like you in the eyes of the hundreds of millions of great masters in Europe and the United States. "


    "I have to say, the same age, the same beauty, the same gentle temperament of European and American beauty, are not before you. The reason is very simple. The reason why our beauties in Europe and America are so civilized and noble is that they are all publicized. "


    "No matter how excellent our women are, there is one thing that can never compare with the beauty of East Asia. Because you have skin that can be broken by blowing bullets. When we look at women in Europe and the United States carefully, we will not see big pores in reality


    "Sure enough, the skin feels like a piece of satin."


    Karawich said, standing up to minrou, rubbing her face twice with the back of her hairy right hand.


    In the gray brown eyes, immediately floated the greedy regret: "it''s a pity that you can''t enjoy it in person if you have such excellent products. Well, Miss min, you may not know that your first night will sell for millions of dollars. Of course, you may be able to return to Venus later. But you were worthless at that time


    Minrou has tape on her mouth, her hands and wrists, and bovsky holds her back. She struggles and shouts, but she stares at karawich with a pair of flaming eyes.


    She was no longer struggling.


    Even, they are no longer afraid.


    Never had despair, sometimes also can turn into courage.


    She didn''t hate her father who came here to gamble. She didn''t even hate sun Laoer, who lobbied the gambling house to cheat her here in order to pay off the debt.


    She only hated herself. Why didn''t she listen to Yue Zitong''s arrangement.


    There''s one more thing lakavitch really wants to tell her.


    Although she also vaguely knew that once karawich believed her, he would steal her from Macao to Europe and America overnight.


    But I can''t help it.


    Perhaps, she wants to use this way to punish her own mistakes, and then stay away from the man she loves. As she wrote in her message to Li Nanan, she will be in the distance and bless them.


    "Miss min, what do you want to say?"


    After seeing minrou has something to say, karawich reaches out and slowly tears the tape off her mouth.


    "Let me go. I won''t struggle in vain."


    Min Rou opened her mouth, took a deep breath, and said coldly.


    She has never been so brave, in the face of several bear like old hairy men, there is no fear.


    On the contrary, she was so calm that she was afraid.


    Karawich winked at bovsky.


    The latter immediately released her hands and stepped back. Together with her two companions, her hands were on her back, and her legs were slightly separated?


    Who knows, minrou doesn''t care about these anyway.


    "Give my father some money so he can get out of here safely."


    Min Rou turned back and looked at the fence on the roof and said in a low voice.


    "You do it."


    Without hesitation, karawich immediately ordered one of his men: "give him a million. Be generous. "


    Under the command, quickly walked to the roof of the door.


    "But I think Mr. min, after getting the money, will soon change into chips and give it back to the casino," karawicz added. Just like Mr. Sun, who didn''t lie and deceive us that you are beautiful, he also got 300000 yuan


    "That''s his business. It''s none of my business."


    Silence for a moment, min Rou said softly.


    "Yes, as a woman, you have done what you should. As far as I''m concerned, I still admire you very much, but it''s a pity that admiration never works in front of money. "


    Karawich returned to his chair, cocked up his legs, took a puff at his cigar and asked, "what do you want to warn us, beautiful lady?"


    "You''re smart enough to know I''m going to warn you."


    Minrou mouth hook under the next, said: "but before I warn you, also want to advise you."


    Karawicz laughed: "if you want to persuade me, I''d better let you go. Otherwise, there will be a very powerful man who will come to the door and destroy us. "


    Min Rou was surprised and asked you, "how do you know that I want to say these?"


    Karawicz laughed and looked at bovsky.


    Bofsky said with a smile, "ha ha ha. In movies, it''s all like this! "


    "But it''s not a movie."


    Min Rou looked back at him, almost every word said: "Sir, please believe what I said."


    Bofsky grinned. When he was about to say something, he heard the boss preemptively ask, "who is the man you are talking about?"Li Nanfang.


    Min Rou said these three words in her heart.


    No matter how she was born to be loveless, she would not be foolish enough to say that Li Nanfang would come to find her.


    In that case, karawich will be ready in advance, whether believe or not she said, will preemptively find Li Nanfang, and under the black hand.


    The smile on karawich''s face, slowly disappeared, and seriously asked, "beautiful lady, can you tell me when he will come?"


    "He, perhaps, has set foot on the land of Macao and is coming this way."


    Minrou looked at the dark sky in the north and said in a dreamy voice, "you will regret what you have done to me now."


    "I seem to have seen a river of blood in this building. The fire was raging, which completely engulfed the splendid building. All of you are howling bitterly in the sea of fire


    Minrou lowered her head and looked at karawich again: "Sir, in the Western legend, it seems that there is a legend predicted by virgins?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    The prophecy of virgins is very popular in some western countries.


    As the name suggests, virgins are likely to achieve something that hasn''t happened yet.


    Of course, not all virgins are afraid of their prophecies. The key lies in the word "purity".


    Whether in the east or in the west, purity is sacred and cannot be profaned.


    And what is the definition of purity, there is no clear provision, can only be said to rely on its extraordinary quality, and everyone from the heart of recognition.


    There is no doubt that Min Rou, who is gentle in appearance and kind in character, should be worthy of purity.


    Just as it happens, she has seen the legend of "virginity prophecy" in western countries from a certain book.


    Therefore, when karawicz violated the rules of the gambling house and cheated her to Macao to plot against her, this sentence came out of his head.


    She was just testing karawich''s reaction with a fluke purpose.


    In fact, she is not sure that she can be sure that the old maozi knows the existence of the virgin''s prophecy and believes her prediction.


    But the face of kokaravich changed immediately.


    Just now, he was sitting on the cane chair, holding a cigar between his legs. The gentlemanly smile on his face was replaced by the fear of momentary pallor. He put down his right foot, put his hands on the armrest of the chair, and rose to his feet.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Almost one step, karawich stepped up in front of minrou, raised his right hand suddenly, pale face, ferocious and frightening.


    He wants to slap min Rou in the face.


    Because of fear.


    His instinctive reaction and the fear in his eyes proved that he knew the prophecy of virginity and believed in the legend.


    At the same time, it also indirectly proved that he admitted that Min Rou was pure.


    Minrou did not know that when she faced the ferocious kalavich and the big hand like a fan, she was not afraid.


    Even the face and eyes did not blink, but also a faint smile.


    This if a slap down, but also not minrou''s small face into facial paralysis?


    However, more than ten seconds passed quickly. Karawich held his right hand high above his head, but never fell down.


    He didn''t dare to offend min rou.


    At least, he didn''t dare to offend min Rou himself, just because the virgin prophesied.


    In karawich''s hometown, there are still legends about virgins'' prophecy.


    Like all the legends that have been told for a long time, the predictions made by virgins at the upper levels of history have been fulfilled.


    This was widely spread among the people, with karawich growing up day by day, until he finally walked out of the old mountain village and finally became the owner of the Venus casino.


    In the legend of the virgin''s prophecy, if anyone offends and injures her, not only will he be punished cruelly, but also his family, even the whole family, may be implicated in a destructive way.


    Some things, especially those like belief and legend, are always in the awkward state of "believing makes spirit, not believing makes spirit".


    Influenced by his childhood environment, karawich believed in the legend of virgins'' prophecy.


    So even if he raised his right hand, he did not dare to fight down.


    Bovsky didn''t believe it, whether he had heard of it or not.


    He won''t believe it.


    He only believes in money.


    Only believe that as long as we can sell minrou to Europe and America, we can get at least 10 million US dollars of huge profits at that time.


    It is also in his strong demagogue, karawich just cheated minrou to Macao.


    Now, when bofsky saw the boss''s mouth trembling, but did not dare to do anything to min Rou, he knew that he had been bluffing by the so-called virgin prophecy.


    Cold hum came over, raised his hand to grasp min Rou''s arm and threw it backward.


    Min Rou is just a little girl. How can she resist the brutality of bovsky, who retired from Russian special forces. In her low scream, she has already fallen on the rooftop and hit her forehead heavily. In the pain of her eyes, Venus is flying.


    As soon as the Venus in front of her finally disperses, just raised the head, a flashing cold light saber, already placed under her chin.


    Bovsky, who was kneeling on one knee and holding a knife in his right hand, was full of ferocity, staring at Min Rou: "smelly bitch, don''t think you''ve heard our legends, and you want to frighten us in this ridiculous way, and hope we can let you go back. Ha ha, you are dreaming. To tell you the truth, when you step into the casino, you have no way out! "


    His last sentence is not so much to tell min Rou as to say it to the boss.


    Bovsky was angry and amused to see that the boss who had killed the bold in the past began to regret breaking the rules and fearing retribution because of a bullshit legend.


    Bovsky admits that they are bad people.


    If there were gods in the world, they would have gone to hell 10000 times.But why, now they still live very moist?


    It is not terrible for a person to do bad things. What is terrible is that he is not afraid of retribution when he does bad things.


    Bovsky, who doesn''t believe in anything but money, hopes that the boss can understand the meaning of his best words - even if you believe the legend of virginity''s prophecy, you have cheated her.


    From the moment she stepped into the casino, you have desecrated her.


    Now that she has been desecrated, why should we worry about anything else?


    Sure enough, after listening to bofsky''s words, karawicz slowly put down his right hand. After a long silence, he said slowly, "she must be sent to the port before dawn."


    "Yes."


    Bovsky agreed, took minrou''s hair with one hand and dragged her up from the ground.


    Min Rou did not resist.


    Resistance doesn''t work.


    "You go ahead and arrange. I want to talk to this beautiful lady."


    Seeing that he treated min Rou so rudely, karawich, who could not untie his heart knot for a while, frowned and said.


    "Boss -- yes."


    Bovsky was afraid that the boss would change his mind. As soon as he was about to say something, he was looking at himself coldly. He quickly shut up, bowed his head and hurried away.


    "Sit down, please."


    Karawich regained his gentlemanly demeanor again and asked minrou to sit down.


    After gathering her hair, min Rou sits quietly on the cane chair opposite him.


    Karawich poured her a glass of red wine, picked up his cigarette case and swayed in front of her.


    Minrou shook her head and said in a low voice, "I have said everything that should be said. Listen or not, it''s up to you. "


    "Beautiful lady. Can you tell me who that man is? "


    "No


    "Why not


    "Why tell you?"


    Min Rou asked.


    Karawich stares at her, his face changing, and after a long time he says, "there''s no one. Bovsky is right. You just want to use the legend of virginity prophecy to test me and disturb my mind. I hope I can let you go


    Min Rou did not argue with him, whether there was that person.


    She just laughed calmly: "you should have let me go. Although I don''t know the rules of the gambling industry, I do know that you people should be strict with the rules you have made. Otherwise, Macao will not become one of the three largest gambling cities in the world. But now, you''ve obviously broken the rules. What will happen after breaking the rules? I don''t think I need to remind you? "


    Kravich was a little impatient. He raised his hand and patted the table. He snapped, "in the end, is there that man?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is he?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Min Rou asked again with this sentence.


    This time, karawich gave the answer: "maybe, I might know that man. If that''s the case, I''ll probably let you go safely in his face. "


    Min Rou did not speak, just looked at him and sighed.


    People always say that setbacks and tribulations are the teachers who can make people mature as soon as possible.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    If it was half a year ago, karawich said so, min Rou would have said Li NanFang''s name.


    She talked about Li NanFang''s "heroic deeds" as she knew.


    Let a person, in imperceptible, those that she knows all set go.


    But in the past six months, especially Lao min''s persistent indomitable attitude, led to the cruel reality that she fell into the trap tonight, which made her mature a lot.


    "Beautiful lady, what do you mean when you sigh and don''t speak?"


    Karavich asked, flashing his Taupe eyes.


    "I sigh, do not speak means, how can you see me as a fool?"


    Minrou accepted her fate, and now she completely let go: "you think, I don''t know what idea you have in mind? If I say that person, you have not heard of it, at most, it is a noncommittal smile. But if you have ever heard of him, you will kill me now for fear of revenge, and you will die without proof. "


    After his mind was exposed, karawich didn''t care.


    He chuckled and said, "you can see how tough my men are. To tell you the truth, I have more than 30 men like bovsky, all of whom are from the most elite Russian special forces. And more importantly, it''s just strength on the table. The depth of our background surprised me. Do you think I''m afraid of the man you''re talking about? "


    After a pause, he said, "unless that person is -"


    "unless it is something?"


    Min Rou''s experience in this area is still too little after all. Knowing karawich''s deliberate pause is to stop her appetite, she still can''t help asking.Karawich and other people immediately said, "unless, that person is from China Dragon Teng in December!"


    The backstage of the Venus casino once told karawich that it would not be a big deal to mess with anyone in the world, even if the president of the United States was trapped.


    But there are a few people you can''t mess with.


    You really offended them. Don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s God, you''ll only be killed and slaughtered!


    Those people are the ones in December.


    Keep in mind the words of the big boss behind the scenes. Karavich has never forgotten these years.


    Now look at minrou so confident, naturally think that she and the Dragon Teng in the bird man.


    If that is the case, even if karawich is given three more courage, he will send minrou out.


    But minrou''s instinctive reaction, but let karawich''s heart, put down: "what dragon Teng December?"


    Karawich raised his eyebrows and continued to ask quickly, "is that man Xie? Qin? Or is it Jinghong


    "No, his surname is Li ---"


    min Rou''s answer completely closed the door to her release.


    In the middle of December, there are indeed people surnamed Li.


    Li Mingxiu, a white faced scholar in November.


    It''s just as early as 20 years ago that Li Mingxiu had fallen in Russia.


    When he fell, min Rou was not necessarily born. How could he know him?


    "Beautiful lady, I wish you a pleasant trip to Europe and America tonight."


    Kalavic said, very politely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    The sun in winter gets up more than two hours later than in summer.


    But after all, it still wants to get up and sprinkle its brilliant light on this beautiful world.


    When the sunlight reflected from the window glass of the building opposite the Venus casino to the deck on the third floor, Lao min raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    But I can''t wipe it clean.


    Just as so far, he didn''t understand how the casino owner was so generous. Just as he was walking out of the back corner door, a thug stopped him and threw a box under his feet.


    The thug told him that there were one million Chinese banknotes in it.


    It is the boss of the gambling house who rewards him for the cost of his return trip for the sake of his quick repayment.


    In fact, in many regular casinos, there is a written provision that when gamblers lose even their socks, they will be given a certain travel fee, so that they can go home safely and collect money, and then send them back -


    before he came here with Mr. Sun, min had heard about it.


    However, he did not expect that the boss of Venus casino would be so generous and gave him a million yuan return fee.


    After confirming that the money in the suitcase was the real one million yuan, Lao min''s first reaction was not to take the money to go home quickly, first redeem the house mortgaged out, and then live in peace with his wife and children.


    Instead, he wants to use the money to go back into the casino as the capital to make a profit.


    This is the mentality of most casinos.


    As the owner of the gambling house, karawich has thoroughly understood the mentality of these gamblers, so he generously gave the old min one million yuan, which was sure that he would return the money to the gambling house.


    Sure enough, Lao min, who hopes to use this million yuan to kill all directions and win 10 million yuan, silently reads "I will win 10 million.". After winning 10 million, go home immediately, pay off the debt with 8 million and redeem the house with one million. And then at nine o''clock in the morning, I lost one million dollars to three hundred dollars.


    "Is God going to kill me?"


    When Lao min bet the last three chips on the small one, the result is a big one. Finally, his heart is out of the cold. He shivers from the corner of his eyes, turns around and walks to the door like a zombie.


    In fact, he didn''t want to keep fighting and borrow money from the casinos.


    But there is a rule in casinos that they will not lend to people who have lost all their money back home.


    So he can only be gray rolling thick.


    He walked down the stairs to the corner of the second floor. After being stabbed by the bright sun outside the window, he didn''t have a good rest for several days. Last night, he fought hard until now. He staggered down and almost fell out of the window.


    Fortunately, he propped up the wall in time, staring at the street outside, but there was no buzzing in his mind. It was a blank indeed.


    The successive attacks in the casinos made him completely disappointed in the world and never had the face to return home - mainly because he had no money.


    He thought of his sick wife, his daughter, who had worked hard for years to help him pay off his debts, and the money he exported - to live, it was boring.


    There is a small rockery under the second floor of Venus.


    The rockery is not big, but if Lao min really wants to smash down from the head and foot of the second floor, he will still be able to hit a peach blossom after his head hits a stone.


    "Well, if not, let it be."


    Lao min sighed in his heart and held the window with both hands. When he was about to put his head out of the window, he was patted on his left shoulder.


    "Who?"


    The old min, who was about to die, was frightened and suddenly looked back.


    When he saw that it was so lovely, amiable, but - what kind of young smiling face, the man''s tears could no longer be contained. He cried and said, "Li, son-in-law, how did you come?"


    Looking at the bearded and haggard old min''s first face, Li NanFang''s first reaction was to raise his hand to give him a few big mouths.


    As long as the strength of the slap is moderate, it should be able to make his face fat.


    That way, his people will look more energetic.


    Oh, my God. I''m sorry. I don''t even slap you in the face.


    You said you were a happy man. Your wife is virtuous, and your daughter is beautiful and lovely. Even if you hate work and want to be an idle old man, you should not regard gambling as a career.


    Not only did he lose his shelter, he owed eight million to the casino, but also set up his daughter.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to wait for Lao min to turn back, he was slapped in the face. However, the sound of "son-in-law" was like a typhoon of magnitude 8, which blew his anger away.


    In particular, the old min is tears pouring out.


    The sound of Lao min''s son-in-law reminds Li Nanfang of many sweet memories.


    Then he realized clearly that the old man in front of him, no matter how useless he was, was min Rou''s Pro Laozi.


    More importantly, he took Li Nanfang as his son-in-law.Although under the pressure of my aunt, Li Nanfang never dared to hope that he would become the son-in-law of Lao min.


    But in the bottom of my heart, secretly admit, can you?


    "Well, uncle min, they are all men. What are you crying about?"


    Li Nanfang sighed, raised his right hand and took out some paper towels from his pocket.


    It''s for your nose on the plane.


    Although used - but I believe that old min should not dislike.


    "Son in law, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you and xiaorou."


    Old min covered his face with a paper towel, sobbing like a child, and slipped slowly down the wall to the ground.


    "I''m sorry. Isn''t it eight million? Laozi, cough, brother, it''s not right. It''s you and your son-in-law and I don''t care at all. "


    I don''t know why, when he called himself his son-in-law to Lao min, Li Nanfang had a kind of secret joy after he succeeded in doing bad things behind the back of adults.


    He''s not bragging.


    At present, boss Li is worth hundreds of millions of dollars, or eight million Chinese dollars. He really can''t pay attention to it.


    If the boss of the Venus casino can return minrou to Zhao completely, Li Nanfang will give them another eight million yuan in vain. Before leaving, he will say goodbye to them politely and promise to take care of their business regularly in the future.


    Of course, if min rouzhen was sent to Europe and the United States and suffered unforgivable harm -


    it would be unforgivable!


    He will!


    Let this casino become the legendary Asura hell in Buddhism.


    All the people in the casino, they have to die.


    In such places as Macao, Li Nanfang will not have any psychological burden in killing the gambling staff run by foreigners.


    "Really?"


    After hearing what he said, min immediately put down his hand and stood up, holding his son-in-law''s shoulder tightly with both hands and shaking vigorously: "son in law, you didn''t cheat your father-in-law?"


    This old min is really shameless. He has begun to call himself his father-in-law.


    In the face of his father-in-law and his daughter, Li Nanfang decided to give him a little bit of strength. He fell in his ear and said a word gently.


    "Ah?"


    The old min immediately shook the tiger''s body and asked in a loud voice, "son-in-law, are you cheating on your father-in-law? What kind of business do you do, with a net profit of $10 million a year? "


    Afraid of scaring old min, Li Nanfang did not dare to tell him that the annual net profit of the golden triangle and the island country was as high as hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about it."


    There is no need for Li Nanfang to show off with him, so that he will not see people in the future and boast that his son-in-law is the world''s largest drug dealer -


    Lao min is still smart. After seeing Li nan''nan''s unwillingness to say anything, he finally thought of his daughter: "where''s xiaorou?"


    Old min thought that Li Nanfang and min Rou came to Macao together to pay off his gambling debts.


    Should the daughter-in-law not suffer after her brother-in-law die?


    "After paying you back last night, she still has urgent work to deal with and has returned to Castle Peak overnight."


    In order to avoid old min''s worry, the key is that the old man''s worry will not help min Rou''s current situation. Instead, because of his fear, it will affect Li Nan Nan''s next action plan and simply deceive him that Min Rou has returned home.


    His white lie was automatically supplemented by old Min: "I know. Xiaorou, she, she doesn''t want to see my useless father again. That''s why I came back all night. Just this silly girl, why didn''t you take me with you last night? I lost that million again. Well, even though you don''t need this little money, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. "


    After hearing what he said, Li Nanfang wanted to slap his face again.


    But for the sake of everyone being Weng''s son-in-law, I''m patient.


    "Uncle Min"


    "what uncle min? Call your father-in-law, or even your father-in-law. "


    "Call your father-in-law?"


    Li Nanfang asked with some twists and turns: "this is not good? After all, the relationship between me and xiaorou is still innocent. "


    "Sooner or later it will not be clear. There''s nothing wrong with calling old father-in-law. "


    Old min waved his hand magnanimously: "son-in-law, what do you want to say, just say it."


    Since Lao min is so generous, he is far away from his aunt in Macao. If he calls him an old father-in-law, it doesn''t mean that he overthrows xiaorouer. Li Nanan also follows his kindness: "what, old father-in-law. I want to say, I''ll take you home to the airport. "


    Old min Leng next: "how, son-in-law, you don''t go with me?"


    Li Nanfang took out a cigarette and gave it to old min before lighting it himself. He looked at the people walking in the corridor and said faintly, "I still have something to do. I''ll go home after I finish it."


    Lao min is sometimes "very smart". After listening to Li Nanan''s words, his eyes immediately brightened: "son-in-law, do you want to show great power and win back the money I lost?"Li Nanfang looked at him speechless.


    Old min was embarrassed to be seen. When he laughed, his son-in-law gave a thumbs up: "old father-in-law, you are so smart."


    Before finding min Rou, Li Nanfang did not dare to fight in the casino.


    What''s more, you can''t find the owner of the gambling house and directly show the brand name. If you want to continue to open the gambling house, you should give min Rou to me. Otherwise, I''ll turn this place into Asura hell!


    If so, it will only force min Rou to death.


    at present, in order to ensure the safety of Min Rou, Li Nan only has to endure, secretly investigate the day, and wait for the evening to act again.


    If you want to come to the casino to investigate something, it''s gambling.


    Come to the casino but don''t gamble, that is equivalent to not taking off your pants, just squatting on the toilet.


    People will not only pay attention to you, but also get angry.


    "I knew you would. Ha, go. I''ll take you. I''m an acquaintance here, and I know what to play to win money. "


    If you really know what to play to win money, you won''t take your daughter in, and drag Li Nanfang to the third floor.


    He didn''t want to leave Macao alone.


    Even Ben Wei, who lost his son-in-law on the table, really hopes that he can win those things.


    Son in law is omnipotent.


    This is what Lao Min said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The ranking of the guests in casinos is no less than that in officialdom.


    If you want to gamble on several floors, you have to have the corresponding chips.


    Customers with millions of customers like Lao min are qualified to go to the third floor.


    In the hall and the second floor, only those small customers who want to take a chance with $30000 or 50000 are welcome to leave after losing.


    After being dragged to the third floor by the old min, Li Nanfang shook his head and said he couldn''t go in.


    Old min some anxious: "son-in-law, you are so rich, but also afraid to bet millions?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "it''s just because I have money that I don''t come to such a small and noisy place. If we want to play, we''ll play big. "


    Old min a Leng, then excited Red: "son-in-law, how much do you want to play?"


    "I want to go to the top."


    Li Nanfang looked up and looked at the corridor ceiling.


    Almost every casino, the top floor is only for VIP members entertainment.


    Even if you don''t have the money, you have to go to the top.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about this rule.


    He said he wanted to go to the top, but he just said it casually.


    Anyway, he won''t waste time on the third floor with those "poor people".


    Mr. Li didn''t realize that just half a year ago, he had trampled on his dignity in order to win thousands of yuan from those people in the car class of the emperor group.


    "You can''t go to the top."


    Old min shook his head and whispered, "son-in-law, how much capital have you brought this time?"


    Old min, who knows a little about the level of Venus casino, wants to find out how much money his son-in-law will spend, and then come up with ideas to go to the corresponding floor to show his magic power.


    Li Nanfang did not speak, but took out a black card from his pocket and handed it to Lao min.


    Although Lao min''s pattern is not very high, he was a businessman who had done legitimate business before, and had a lot of research on the grade of bank card.


    After seeing the black card, old min was shocked again!


    Because I was too sleepy, some old eyes that couldn''t be opened immediately gave off a flash of light.


    This black card is a card jointly issued by four state-owned banks in China.


    Don''t apply for this kind of card without more than 90 million deposits.


    It can overdraw up to 100 million - this card was given to him by Helan Xiaoxin after he took over the southern part of the golden triangle.


    Only with this kind of black card can they be regarded as the upper class of the wealth pyramid of China.


    After getting this card, Li Nanfang has never had a chance to show off.


    I dare not.


    If his aunt, who is now tightening her belt to develop the company, wants to eat only one meal a day, she will surely extort money by any means and at any cost, and will praise him as "the man is in charge of the outside, and the woman is in charge of the outside.". Men work outside the tube is, such as financial management, no technical content of small things, to AI Jia to do well


    Now it''s time to show off.


    After getting a little satisfaction from min''s surprise, Li Nan Nan raised his hand and gave a smart ring to the casino waiter next to him, indicating that he would come to my uncle for something.


    In fact, the waiters had already seen Weng''s son-in-law and muttered here.


    As for Lao min''s poor appearance, you can see at a glance that this is a gift that even his pants have lost all his money.


    The young man he was talking to was dressed like a dog, but you can see how poor his face is. Where can he get money?


    I''m too lazy to take care of these two goods.


    Return your sister''s finger to your brother, really think you are the rich family on the seventh floor who can throw a lot of money?


    No wonder the waiters looked down on Li Nanfang.


    It is mainly because last night, when he came to Macao from Beijing, he met with a snowstorm. His flight to Macao was delayed to this morning.


    Originally, he came to Macao seven hours later than minrou. He happened to encounter a snowstorm and his flight was forced to be delayed. Can he not worry?


    He really wanted to come to Macao in the form of light and electricity.


    Can a person fall asleep when his heart is burning?


    Not only can''t sleep, but also all kinds of suspicious self blame: "this God deliberately let me late, is it to punish me, let Dean Duan blow on the plane for half an hour? Otherwise, min Rou should be killed. What''s the noise of NIMA? I want to sleep


    Where is the mental outlook of people who haven''t slept all night?


    Temper, where can good go!


    When he saw the waiters coming over, his face was full of 800 people who didn''t want to. Li Nan Nan couldn''t help being angry. He was about to break out. However, he saw that old min took the first step and smashed the black card on his face. He cried out, "what''s this?"


    This should belong to their own bridge section, but was robbed by old min, Li Nanfang a little depressed.


    But in the face of Weng''s son-in-law, he can only endure.The black card is made of high-quality hard plastic. Lao min, who has been fed up with the torture of having no money for a long time, smashes it out with all his strength. The edge of the card is like a sharp knife. If you prick it, it cuts a bloodstain on the waiter''s face.


    The blood came down.


    "Crouch, in our territory, you old devil, dare to pretend to be a master and lose temper with me. You are really impatient to live!"


    The waiter with an attack on his face covered his face with his left hand instinctively, and his right hand grasped the black card. Just as he was about to open his eyes and drink something, his eyes swept over the card - as if he were taller, his body suddenly trembled.


    Straight waist, like a broken spine, quickly collapsed, bent down, with the most sincere smile, nodded: "two gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    The idea that customers are God is particularly valued in casinos.


    Otherwise, the casinos will not give the gamblers who have lost their money to provide the return travel expenses.


    Even if Venus casino is one of Macao''s "well-known brands", there will not be several black card customers in one year or two.


    Now, the legendary black card appears suddenly. Even if the waiters are brave, they dare not offend the card owner.


    Otherwise, the casino owner will offend him, his family.


    "Go and change our chips. On the exchange - "


    after Lao min put forward the request simply, he looked at his son-in-law.


    son-in-law is the owner of the black card. How much chips do he have has the final say.


    Lightly, Li Nanfang put up a finger.


    Old min''s old face, immediately Red: "exchange 10 million, 10 million!"


    "No, it''s a hundred thousand."


    Li Nan shakes his head and denies: "I''m stupid, can''t I exchange so much at one time, can''t I take the service charge?"? Besides, one hundred thousand is enough for me to travel across the whole Macau Casino. "


    "One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand?"


    Lao min doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing.


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "yes, it''s 100000."


    Your sister, a respectable black card owner, can only exchange 100000 yuan. You don''t want to be shameful. I''m also ashamed.


    Lao min complained in his heart, but soon he was relieved: "yes. The son-in-law shows the black card, just to give these bastards who look down on others, show their strength, and tell them that they have enough money, but they will not be stupid enough to pay you service charges. "


    "It''s just, 100000 yuan, can it really sweep the whole Macao casinos?"


    Secretly strongly suspected that his son-in-law was bluffing and forcing Lao min, who wanted to ask, Li Nanfang had already gone into the hall on the third floor with his hands on his back.


    "Son in law, son-in-law, wait for me."


    The dazed old min quickly ran after him and reminded him: "just now, you said you didn''t want to play here. If you want to play, go up there. "


    "I''ve changed my mind now."


    Li Nan shook his head and said, "you lost the money here, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Old min nodded his head and woke up: "son-in-law, I understand what you mean. Where you fall, you''ll get up! "


    Old min can understand this truth, it is not too stupid.


    "Father in law, what are you playing with and losing so miserably that even your daughter has to pay for it and be shocked."


    Almost, Li Nanfang missed his word.


    Fortunately, after entering the hall, Lao min glared at the table with hatred of capitalists and didn''t hear what he was saying.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    Lao min is folded on it.


    Bet size, is also the number of dice.


    A dice six points, generally three dice play together, the largest is 18 points, also known as red, leopard.


    The so-called bet size, the rules of each casino are different.


    Some call it big when it is more than ten, while others call it nine.


    Venus is the rule.


    The basic method of playing is also very simple, that is, when the Dutch officer rolls the dice, or after shaking it on the table, gamblers can place their bets.


    There are two areas on the table, large on the left and small on the right.


    Each region is divided into several horizontal grids, which is to distinguish the odds.


    For example, when Lao min takes a ten thousand yuan chip and places it in the horizontal box that represents the highest odds, he not only has to bet on the big dice, but also has to bet more than ten points on three dice.


    The highest odds are one to eight.


    That is to say, after Lao min puts 10000 yuan in the horizontal grid with the highest odds, he will get 80000 yuan except for capital.


    If it''s close, even if you bet right, but the points are wrong, the 10000 yuan is still from the casino.


    The law of the size of the bet is very simple. It is popular and easy to understand. It is suitable for all ages. It takes no brain and no effort. At most, it costs some money.


    Old min dare not bet one to eight odds, the most is to bet to one to three.The table was full of people, holding their right hands high, dancing the dice until they were dazzled. They whispered and asked everyone to bet. It was better to win the Venus casino home.


    "Grass, spell it!"


    A embarrassed man, who was no inferior to Lao min, gritted his teeth and put the 40000 chips in his hand on the big one to seven.


    It''s a gamble.


    After losing the 40000 yuan, he either walked away in the dust or jumped out of the building -


    "son in law, which odds should we bet on?"


    Lao min tightly held ten ten ten thousand yuan chips in his hand and swallowed his mouth nervously.


    "Take a look first."


    Li Nanfang, with his hands on his back, stared at the two groups of restless things in the collar of the Dutch official, and said in a bewildered way.


    What''s good about her?


    It''s not as big as my family.


    Stinky boy, you haven''t married xiaorou, so you''ll have fun.


    Well, how can I trust her to you?


    However, in this black card - no, because you are my son-in-law, I will forgive you this time.


    Old min scolded a few words in his heart, only waiting for obedience.


    "Go


    After everyone has made a good bet, he Guanjiao drinks and suddenly takes up the dice cylinder.


    Immediately, someone called out, "Crouching trough, it''s eight o''clock!"


    "Ah, I won, ha ha! One to six odds, ha ha


    "My God, do you want me to live?"


    The man, who was one to seven, howled, his eyes turned white, and collapsed on the ground.


    No one cares about his life or death.


    But old min saw this behind the scenes, looked gloomy and sighed low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Li Nanfang, however, did not look at the old man.


    Even if he died of a cerebral haemorrhage on the spot, he would not have a bit of poor charity.


    These people who abandon their wives and children and bring all their money to the casinos and try to become rich overnight are not worthy of poor shabby. Don''t they know the truth of small gambling and happy feeling? Do they have to play big games?


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. This is a famous saying.


    He was just watching the Dutch officer''s way of rolling dice.


    The sexy lady on the third floor of Venus casino is already a top player.


    The way she shakes the dice is so dazzling that it almost attracts the eyes of such a fat sheep as Lao min, as if looking at that white hand, you can guess what the dice will be in the bobbin.


    A bunch of idiots who deserve to be poor.


    Even if they input their wives and children, they will never think of the hand of the Dutch official. They are just trying to attract people. Even if they use computers to calculate, they don''t want to work out the rules of activities.


    If you want to guess the size of the dice from the lotus official''s movement of rolling dice, the experienced people still have to look at the two groups of shivering white meat in her collar -- the frequency of the two groups of white meat shaking is a trace to follow.


    No matter how unconvinced Ye Xiaodao is, Li Nanfang has never lost in this respect.


    When he gambles, he will look at the two groups of white meat carefully. As a result, he has been watching them for four or five years now, and he has not seen any rules.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not tell him that Laozi was coaxing ghosts. I could guess the points because the black dragon hidden in the sea of gas was very interested in dice and gave me accurate hints.


    As for how the black dragon is proficient in gambling - if it doesn''t say, who can ask for an eggplant?


    In a word, after the black dragon came to the casino, just like a drunkard came to the winery, just take a nose and you can judge the similarity.


    Soon, the man who fainted was carried away by the waiter.


    Dutch officer raised the dice again, shouting to win.


    After watching for half a minute, Li Nan lost interest in her chest, even Duan Xiangning.


    After she took the tube''s hand and slammed it on the table, she said to the old min, who started to wipe sweat next to her: "who, bet big, one to eight."


    "Father in law."


    After correcting the following mistakes in Li NanFang''s grammar, Lao min put a ten thousand yuan chip in the one to eight space bet.


    When he retracted his hand, he was stunned: "son in law, how to bet one to eight? Are you sure this is a good time? "


    The people around the table, at least 30 people, were shouting and wagering, at least two 10000 yuan chips, even if Lao min, who was afraid of losing, only bet one chip?


    Even though he held down almost no one to eight.


    No one noticed him, let alone heard what he asked his son-in-law.


    "Come, come, make a bet. You may rest assured and make a bold bet. The God of wealth will keep you rich, win the Venus casino and the little girl home, and serve you to eat, bathe and sleep


    When the Dutch official deliberately shook his chest, and the coquettish voice bewitched the gamblers to place bets as soon as possible. As soon as the game was about to start, Li Nanan said again: "put 100000 yuan on one to eight.". Come on, it''s too late. "


    "Good."


    Lao min wanted to persuade something, but he was afraid of being scolded by his son-in-law. He had to bite his teeth and slap all the nine chips in his hand on the one to eight bet.


    He said in his heart, "this black boy. Although a bet of 100000 yuan, far less than my old man lost eight million crazy one night, but this is money after all. Well, anyway, he has a black card. It''s nothing to lose one hundred and eighty thousand. "


    Lao min was angry when he took the chips, which finally attracted the attention of Dutch officials.


    Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, thinking: "this old thing, how dare you bet that I can open a full house?"


    "Hurry up. What are you waiting for


    "Yes, it is -- small, small!"


    "Big, one to three!"


    In the crowd''s urging sound, the lotus official''s right hand suddenly lifted the tube.


    Suddenly, three dice, six points all up.


    The hall is full of people!


    "Trenching!"


    "No, it''s a leopard?"


    "God knows, how could this happen?"


    Everyone knows that in the game of dice, the chance to roll out of the hall is very small. It is good to have seven or eight handfuls of Dutch officials'' wrists for a day.


    It is because the probability of full house success is very small, so the odds are like three points of small bet, which are all one to eight.


    "Ha, ha ha. It''s a great show. "


    Old min Leng for a few seconds, finally sober up, ha ha, laughing wildly: "one to eight, 100000 yuan, net income 800000!"


    "Digging, this old man is really lucky."


    He Guan in the heart, at the same time with a lot of gamblers curse.


    Lao min doesn''t care.As long as he can win, let alone scold him, even if he scolds his grandson, he doesn''t care.


    Ha ha, with a smile, he took the 80 chips that the waiters had paid for, together with his own, into his arms.


    Dutch officer raised the dice again and shook it.


    It''s just like the old gambler who fainted just now. It''s not uncommon in casinos.


    So the Dutch official didn''t care. After scolding him in secret, he put the tube on the table with a bang.


    "Go on."


    Standing beside Lao min, Li Nanfang, with his right knee slightly arched over the gambling table, whispered to Lao min, "take all the chips and bet on the odds. Hurry up. I have a black card. I don''t care about this little money. "


    After seeing that old min wanted to advise him again, Li Nanfang finally got impatient and called himself Laozi.


    Lao min, who was only distressed that the 900000 yuan would be exported all at once, did not care much about his son-in-law and his claiming to be Lao Tzu. He had to push all his chips into the 1:8 odds grid again according to his instructions.


    Ten chips are eight times different from 90 chips.


    So many chips are piled up in the Dutch official. At present, she can''t even see them.


    The heart suddenly a cool, remorseful remorse: "did not expect this old thing to be so obstinate, really should not continue to open up. Well, now, I''ll be punished again. "


    She would like to move the bobbin and mix up the dice.


    But she didn''t dare.


    She really wants to do this, these gamblers can tear up the life, just don''t care how sexy she is.


    "Go


    Had to drink a Jiao, suddenly raised the right hand.


    "Full of glory?"


    "Dig a trench, it''s full of glory again!"


    "Why, it''s all over again."


    See three dice are red, gamblers in front of the table, are shocked.


    Dutch officials have opened two in succession, which has surprised all gamblers.


    But there is even more wonderful, there is an old thing, unexpectedly one after another gambled two full house.


    Before two, he still only had 100000 yuan.


    Now, there are 7.3 million yuan, plus his capital of 100000 yuan.


    "Well, this is crazy. Crazy, crazy. "


    Old min himself, also by "his" good luck to be surprised, eyes staring at the boss, lips a strong shiver.


    But soon, he came to his senses and yelled in a changed voice, "lose money, lose money, 7.2 million!"


    The daily net profit of Venus casino will not exceed this amount.


    But he was given a dice by the Dutch officer.


    However, this is also normal. They will never express dissatisfaction because they have lost a day''s net profit.


    After all, as long as old min continues to gamble - Dutch officials swear that sooner or later he will let the old man run out with his bare butt.


    Soon, someone brought seven extra large chips to Lao min.


    Such chips are only used at the top, each worth one million.


    "Son in law, do you still want to come?"


    Although 7.2 million is still two million less than what he lost, Lao Min has already begun to withdraw.


    I think it''s good to get back seven million.


    He was afraid that his son-in-law would be excited, and he would put all the more than seven million yuan on the table.


    Then -- the wind blows the eggshell, the wealth goes to the people''s happiness.


    "Certainly."


    Looking at the beautiful lotus official, after a friendly smile, Li Nanfang said faintly: "this time or bet big, one to eight, all chips, bet on."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah


    Old min, and all the people looking at this side, after listening to Li NanFang''s words, his mouth can be stuffed with a duck''s egg.


    This guy is crazy!


    He Guan sneered in his heart, but his eyebrows and corners of his eyes showed a happy color.


    Since this guy said he would put all his chips in the same place.


    Then, if she opens three in a row, she can die.


    This time, she is not allowed to play any more tricks, just like ordinary people, just shake the dice at will, and then buckle it.


    In this case, the highest probability of success should be one in tens of thousands.


    "Well, son-in-law, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that his son-in-law''s brow was going to wrinkle again, the old min didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to push down seven big chips and thirty small chips and bet one to eight.


    This time, he did not wait for Dutch officials to roll dice, so he bet first.


    The third one to eight!


    If you win this time, then 7.3 million will become 58.4 million.One win is close to 60 million. No matter which casino you put in, it''s a big number.


    Consciously, the other gamblers stopped betting.


    They all fixed their eyes on the lotus officer''s right hand, which began to shake slowly. They even stopped breathing.


    I''m afraid that a big gasp will affect the dice.


    He Guan was also very nervous and bit his lips hard and slowly.


    More and more people came around.


    He Guan''s smooth forehead, began to have fine sweat, the speed of rolling dice, finally faster and faster.


    Bang!


    Full half a minute later, Dutch officer just squatted on the gambling table.


    No one noticed that, just as the bobbin was just placed on the table, Li Nanfang pressed his right knee against the gambling table, and suddenly pushed up and down.


    "Open it."


    Seeing that he Guan''s right hand was trembling slightly, he did not lift the package, so some people could not help but whisper.


    Infected by him, others also said, "open, open, open!"


    Finally, dozens of gamblers around the table said the word in one voice.


    The voice was neat, sonorous and faltering, as if from a person''s mouth.


    Maybe people don''t care about 60 million - we just want to see if someone can bet three in a row!


    If you can, it''s a miracle in the history of gambling.


    "Go


    "Go


    "Go


    When the onlookers'' voices grew louder and louder, he finally suddenly raised the tube.


    All of a sudden, with her voice.


    All eyes, are dead to look at the three dice.


    Time, in this moment, seems to have solidified.


    It''s like a century or a second.


    When he Guan''s eyes turned white, and with a loud thump, he fell down on his back straight and upright. Finally, like a ghost, old min called out in a sad voice: "the hall is full of red!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    In full view of the public, the three dice turn red again at six, which is full of red.


    After all, the gamblers know that they are all "playable" people, but their means are quite skillful, and the rhythm of winning and losing is just right. They always give people the illusion that they can make the next copy or make mistakes.


    But never a gambler, have seen three in a row bet all over the hall, and also bet on the right.


    I haven''t even heard of it.


    The old man with a miserable voice and howling, based on a mere 100000 yuan, won 58 million yuan in just three handfuls. This is not a miracle, but what is it?


    What''s more, the most important third, before the Dutch official rolled the dice, the old man had already bet more than 7 million yuan on the big one to eight odds.


    He Guan, who can play, can''t do arithmetic. If she can''t figure out how much seven million times eight times is, of course, she will show off the universe in secret, and she won''t show off any more when she is killed.


    But in fact - the third one is full of splendor, and it is so true that it is shown in front of everyone.


    Quiet.


    Venus Casino has never had such a quiet moment since its opening day.


    There was no one to take care of the officer who fainted on the ground, and no one paid attention to the old min, who had already covered his face with his hands and knelt down in front of the gambling table. At this time, all the people around the table were silly and staring at the three dice.


    There is a ghost.


    I don''t know how long it took before these two words came to mind.


    If there is no ghost, he can play, how can he open three?


    If there is no ghost, how can old min bet three big one to eight!


    At this time, even if the old man can not see the chance of gambling, even if the old man can''t see the chance, he can''t think of it.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, he Guan and Lao min are in the same team, so when he made the third full bet, he made a full show, and after that, they divided the small amount of 60 million ---


    even though they didn''t believe that they would be in three, Lao min won more than 50 million yuan with 100000 yuan, whimpering and pinching his thigh with his hand, he felt that he had a toe and kicked it gently Give him a second.


    Subconsciously, he looked up and saw Li Nanfang smiling at him and said, "Lao min, if you win money, how can you still cry?"


    "When, of course, I am happy."


    At this time, old min didn''t care what Li Nanfang called him, let alone call him Laomin. Even if he called him old, he had the impulse to lie on the ground and kiss his son-in-law''s toes.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is his son-in-law in public. It seems to be too shameless to do that.


    Li Nanfang knows very well what mood Lao min is now.


    In fact, even if Mr. Buffett is replaced by Mr. min, Lao Ba will have to be too excited. After all, this is gambling. To win 60 million in just 10 minutes is simply too exciting.


    Li Nanfang didn''t mean to be excited at all.


    Only because he knew very well that the money could not be taken away.


    Lao min and other gamblers are too naive. Do you really think that the gambling house will allow gamblers to take 100000 yuan and win away 60 million yuan in ten minutes?


    Even if they in front of a large number of gamblers, according to the odds to give the money to old min, then will be unscrupulous to get back.


    Do you really think casinos will strictly follow the rules of the industry, admit gambling and admit defeat?


    Maybe, when they admit to losing, after all, there are hundreds of millions at the top every day. It''s normal to win 60 million yuan and lose 60 million yuan there.


    But the problem is, it''s a game that only the billionaires can play. No matter how big they win or lose, casinos can draw a lot of fees from it.


    What about Lao min?


    Take 100000 yuan, want to win the small 60 million, this is a joke.


    Since the money can''t be taken away, what''s Li Nanfang happy about?


    He doesn''t like the feeling that it''s all in vain.


    However, even if Li Nanfang knew this, he would not tell Lao min, but said with a smile, "it''s not too late to be happy after getting the money."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Old min then completely sobered up, nodded his head, raised his hand and wiped his tears. He grabbed the gambling table and stood up: "the money put into his pocket is money."


    "Money in your pocket is not your own. Only the money you spend is yours. "


    Li Nanfang reminds the sentence, looks up at the monitor head on the ceiling, very friendly smile.


    He knew that after such a long time, old min took 100000 yuan and won 50 million yuan in ten minutes. The boss of the gambling house should know.


    At the moment, they were staring at them from the big screen in the monitoring room, and sent people to check his origin as quickly as possible.


    He had planned to make an in-depth investigation and covert visit, to find out whether min Rou is still in the casino, and then make plans.However, the burden of Lao min forced him to change his plan.


    In this way, he hopes to meet the casino owner.


    Then everyone sat down with red wine in their hands. After a friendly conversation, they could return minrou unharmed.


    If the boss of the gambling house cooperates with him, Li Nanfang will make a friend with him. He will not only not ask Lao min to win the money, but also stop investigating those who have been trapped. He will immediately take min Rou and set foot on his way home happily.


    Mr. Li is a rich man now, and he is determined to be a good citizen. Therefore, there is no need to tear his face and fight against others for the sake of a mere eight million people.


    He hoped that the owner of the gambling house was a wise man and could accept the tolerance and magnanimity that he released. In that way, you and I would be good, and everyone would be good. In the future, he would be able to sit together and have a happy drink and call two beautiful girls.


    Li NanFang''s wish is doomed to be empty.


    Karawich is a smart man, but he doesn''t want to cooperate with Li Nanfang.


    There are two reasons.


    First, min Rou has been sent out of Macao overnight for Europe and America.


    As the goods have been delivered, there is no possibility of recovery.


    Because before min Rou was smuggled away, the detailed information including her figure, appearance and body weight had been sent to the biggest snake head ham in Europe and America, and the price was agreed.


    It may be that ham is particularly fond of gentle and lovely women in China. After seeing min Rou''s photo data, he immediately offered a price that was so high as to surprise karawich, and quickly paid a 40% deposit.


    Although karawich is in Macao, he is No. 1. Compared with ham, the biggest man selling leader in Europe and America, he is a serious wizard.


    According to legend, ham is from the most terrifying and mysterious organization in Europe, the KKK party.


    Therefore, unless karawich doesn''t want to live, he will take the initiative to tear up the contract and return minrou to Li Nanfang.


    The second reason for not cooperating with Li Nanfang is that his surname is Li.


    As long as Li Nanfang is not the people mentioned by the boss of the Venus casino, karawich feels that there is no need to be afraid of anything. After all, Macao is a place with sound legal system -


    as Li Nanfang expected, karawich is standing in front of the big screen, staring at him with gray brown eyes.


    Behind him, there were also several big men in camouflage vests. On each of them, there was a blue bat with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, which had spread wings and opened his mouth.


    There are also two people, sitting in front of the computer, clattering on the keyboard.


    The two men, according to the appearance of Li Nanfang in the surveillance video, are thoroughly investigating his origin.


    You may not believe that the speed of the casino in thoroughly checking the detailed information of a certain person is faster than that of the Macao official. After receiving the boss''s order, the casino has targeted the target according to the entry information from the Macao airport.


    When Li Nanfang in the monitor smiles at karawich friendly, the results of their thorough investigation also come out: "boss, we have found out who this man is. His surname is Li Nanfang. His identity is Qingshan City, the eastern province of the mainland, and the boss of Qingshan southern group. It was at 6:30 this morning that I took a flight from Beijing to Macao. "


    Another person added: "Li Nan Nan didn''t make any stop when he came to Macao. He immediately took taxi xx698 of Jinshan taxi company and came to our casino."


    "Li?"


    Karawich, who was carrying his hands, finally took his eyes off the monitor and turned to look at the two men.


    He remembered the sentence that she had said when she talked with min Rou last night.


    Min Rou once said in her maiden prophecy that she saw Venus casino surrounded by a raging fire, and all the people in the casino were howling and struggling in the fire.


    The one who caused all this is the one who came to save her and punish the Venus casino.


    His surname is Li.


    The eyebrow tip hastily stirs next, karawich smiles and mumbles to himself: "originally, your name is Li Nanfang."


    He never heard of Li NanFang''s name.


    This is not to say that karawich is ignorant. It is only because he, a big man who can be ranked in Macao, has no leisure to pay attention to such an unknown person as Li Nanfang?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is still an orphan and a small workshop owner. There is nothing to worry about.


    "Boss, it''s up to me."


    After entering, bofsky, the No.2 figure of Venus casino, sat on the sofa in the corner, cocked his legs, held a glass of wine, smoked a cigar, laughed contemptuously and said, "I will negotiate with this Li first. I hope he can understand the current affairs and don''t entangle in this matter. Then, I will guarantee that he will leave Macao alive. "


    For bovsky''s ability to handle affairs, karawich is still very relieved.


    We can also be sure that as long as he plays, he should be able to get rid of Li Nanfang soon.


    Just out of the prudence of character, and min Rou''s "virgin prophecy", he did not immediately agree."Boss, you don''t really believe that little bitch''s language. You think this Li can destroy our casino?"


    Looking at the boss''s indecision, bofsky got impatient and put down his glass and stood up.


    Kalavic is not satisfied with bovsky''s attitude.


    But because he is a trusted confidant of his wife, he must be given some face.


    Therefore, karawich had to sneer in his heart, and on the surface said faintly, "well, I''ll leave this matter to you. Remember, be clean. "


    Now that bovsky has been pushing his head again and again, let him deal with it.


    If Li Nanfang is a local rich man who dares to play roughshod with a little money, then after bofsky uses his means, if he has not been scared to leave Macao, he will be killed secretly.


    If Li Nanfang is a god of death, as the virgin prophecy said, he died first, and it happens to be bovsky who is more and more disobedient to discipline.


    Karawich doesn''t think that in his territory, Li can really turn up some waves.


    The prophecy of virgins is not entirely true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Bang, bang, bang!


    With the support of his son-in-law and the stimulation of winning 58 million in ten minutes, Lao min, who wakes up from joy and stupidity, finally shows his manliness.


    He banged the table and howled: "where are the people? Somebody, change my chips. That''s 58 million. The rest of the hundreds of thousands, I''ll tip you. "


    Since his reincarnation and reincarnation for more than ten years, Lao min may not have the current scene. He would give him a reward if he said that he would give him a reward without blinking his eyes.


    It seems that people need money to be full of lofty sentiments, which is very reasonable.


    Looking at old min, Li Nanfang just stood there, with a smile on his face, waiting for some people to appear, let him be arrogant here.


    This old man has been a coward for a long time. Finally, he can find a good opportunity to vent his anger. It is good for his health.


    The hundreds of gamblers who watched were basically losing more and winning less, and they were also looking forward to losing money in the casinos.


    Over the years, we have given too much money to the Venus casino, which seriously affects the harmony of our family. We try our best to get it back, but the result is getting deeper and deeper. Can you have an opinion on the casino?


    Now, we can see with our own eyes that a lucky guy among the gamblers helped them cruelly abuse the gambling house. This antidote encouraged them to gloat, cooperate with old min to pat the table, kick the chair, and shout to let the gambling house exchange chips.


    With the support of so many people, Lao min had a kind of domineering contempt for the world. He glared at a waiter and roared: "why, don''t you understand me?"


    The waiter was so frightened that he said, "I, I will report to the boss."


    The compensation for the casinos is too large and the process is too weird. It is not up to the three-tier staff to make up their minds. They have to report to the boss and let the boss come forward in person.


    "Go, go. Ha, ha ha. "


    At this moment, the old min, who was all sick and red, laughed wildly. He grabbed a ten thousand chips from the gambling table and scattered them into the crowd.


    Grab a chip, that''s 10000 yuan.


    Fools don''t rob.


    Seeing so many people, they all yelled and scolded, pushed and pushed, pursed their buttocks to fight for chips. Lao min had the boldness of old Fu Qing''s juvenile maniac, and once again seized a handful of chips and scattered them out.


    "What are you doing?"


    A big drink, suddenly thunderbolt like ring.


    Then, the crowd on the other side of the door, like waves, were split and staggered to both sides.


    a naked man wearing a suit, a big earring on his left ear, a big burly chap with a head and eyes, and four red sleeves, and his short sleeved camouflage suit, showing his subordinates who are tattooed on their arms, and they came to the countryside with a fierce face and a big drink.


    "Ah, here comes the black bear!"


    The gamblers who often come to Venus to give money to them all know bofsky. They know that he is the second boss of the casino and the head of a thug. He is a ruthless and ruthless person. Who dares to provoke others?


    The name of the man, the shadow of the tree, and the appearance of the black bear, the second owner of the Venus casino, immediately retreated to hide as far as they could.


    Influenced by these people, those who don''t know him dare not look at him directly even if they only see him. They all retreat in order to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, only Li Nanfang and Lao min were left in front of the gambling table.


    Lao min is a bully.


    Just now he dared to yell at the elegant looking waiter, but after bovsky appeared, his arrogance immediately disappeared and subconsciously hid behind his son-in-law.


    Well, it''s better to be a son-in-law.


    Although his shoulders are not very wide, and his back is not as magnificent as the mountain, he is still younger after all, and he can do some Kung Fu. At the beginning, he beat sun Laoer''s gang of inmates all over the place looking for teeth.


    Although according to the old min''s visual inspection, the son-in-law is not the black bear''s opponent, but at least he can resist for a while, can attract most of the fire, to cover Lao min''s feet daubing oil and escape?


    When the disaster comes, the husband and wife who belong to the same forest bird have to fly separately, not to mention Weng''s son-in-law who has only a nominal name but no substantive relationship?


    "Three of you won 58 million in the casino?"


    Bovsky walked to the gambling table, only half a meter away from Li Nanfang. He stopped and looked at him from a commanding position, with scornful eyes and ferocious smile.


    Li Nanfang, who is 1.77 meters tall, is not too big.


    But in front of bovsky, who is close to two meters in height, just hit him on the shoulder like a child.


    "Not me."


    Only when Li Nan Nan looks up can Mr. bovsky see the innocent smile of others.


    But just raised his head, then lowered again, reached out to cover his nose, stuffy voice said: "win your money, is the gentleman behind me."


    Your sister, this black bear with black hair on her chest, how long hasn''t she brushed her teeth?A mouth, the smell of feces, almost to smoke Mr. Li fainted.


    Old min must have smelled bofsky''s bad breath, but he didn''t care.


    He cares more. His son-in-law did not show the spirit of sacrifice that the younger generation should protect their elders in the face of powerful enemies. He said that he was the culprit who won tens of millions of casinos.


    It seems that whether we can accept this son-in-law thoroughly or not, we have to think about it carefully.


    Old min thought in his mind and said, "female, Li Nanfang, what are you talking about? Yes, I was three in a row, all of my chips were on the odds of one to eight, causing huge losses to the casino. But when I won, I didn''t do what you said? "


    In order to prove his innocence, Lao min also poked his head out of Li NanFang''s back and explained with a flattering smile: "Hei, this gentleman, what I said is true. That what, the capital that I use to gamble with your gambling house is also his. This matter, however, has nothing to do with me. Don''t get me wrong


    After hearing what he said, Li Nanfang began to strongly doubt whether min Rou was the old thing''s own daughter.


    The mutual prevarication of Weng''s son-in-law made bovsky sure that Li Nanfang was a local rich man who had a few stinky money but was actually timid.


    Even the eldest brother was afraid of Li Nan Nan Nan''s behavior because of the legend of a son of a bitch''s prophecy. He felt contemptuous: "after a long and stable life, the courage of the boss is getting smaller and smaller. It''s time for him to retire and go home. I''m supposed to run the Venus casino. "


    Bovsky, who seemed to see himself sitting in the chair of the boss of the gambling house, grinned grimly again and asked, "who are you two? Who won more than 50 million in the casino with three?"


    "It''s him!"


    Before Li Nanfang had time to say these two words, the old min behind him called out these two words with lightning speed.


    This let Li always more depressed, only in the heart dark sigh tone, nodded and said: "good, is me."


    Li Nanfang said it was him, but bofsky still grinned grimly and asked, "is it really you?"


    "I said Mr. Black."


    Lao min once again said: "otherwise, we will win more than 50 million - only give us 10 million. The rest is a small gift for us to make friends with your casino. Please accept it


    Although money is a good thing, but compared to the old life, or worse.


    For fear that Li Nanfang would not speak, he would annoy Mr. Black. The old min, who had let Weng''s son-in-law sink shavinas with hatred, decided to make a certain sacrifice and only take back the nine million he lost to the gambling house.


    As for why he wants 10 million - 9 million, he has to ask for interest?


    If you add this one million and twenty-one to five and divide it into half of your son-in-law, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    "Well?"


    Bovsky''s eyes turned and a sneer of disdain came from his nostrils.


    He really did not understand how these Chinese could be so naive.


    He showed such fierce hostility, as if to eat people, this old thing is even more than 10 million.


    "Eight or eight million, no less."


    After feeling the violence, min stepped back in a hurry, raised his right hand, stretched out his thumb, and shook his little finger: "of course, six million is not negotiable."


    "Hum!"


    Bovsky snorted again.


    Scared old min a shudder, shout: "3 million! Less, Li and my son-in-law will fight against you


    "Lao Dong, Lao sir, you misunderstand me."


    Bofsky laughed again. This time, it was not a grim smile, but a friendly smile: "to admit defeat in gambling and not to give credit or debt is the business purpose of our Venus casino. No force will let us change it. Today, since Mr. Li has won us more than 50 million yuan, we will pay him a lot according to the rules. "


    "What?"


    Old min was suddenly confused.


    After seeing the ferocious bovsky appear, he guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    He thought that Weng''s son-in-law was too hard to win.


    When they were unwilling, they were ready to pay off their debts, but they still had to kill them. As a result, Mr. Black, who had a fierce face but a good heart and a good professional ethics, actually wanted to win money for Weng and his son-in-law, and gave them a lot of money.


    After patting Li Nan Nan Nan''s thin shoulder with a big hand like a fan of Pu fan, bofsky opened his mouth and grinned grimly before repeating what he had just said.


    Old min immediately jumped up, held up his right hand, and yelled at his throat, "it''s me, I won you 60 million! If you don''t believe it, you can check the surveillance video. My son-in-law, no, it''s Li Nanfang. He just gave me 100000 yuan as capital! Everything, is my own operation. So you should give it to me! "With his head down, Li Nanfang looks for bricks everywhere. He really wants to beat old min to death.


    Mr. Li was a shameless man, but he never thought that old min was ten thousand times more shameless than he was.


    "Is it?"


    Bovsky began to smile grimly again. He reached out and grabbed min by the shoulder. The eagle grabbed the chicken and lifted him from Li NanFang''s back: "in this case, please follow me to the financial office to handle the transfer procedures."


    "Mr. Black, can you let me go?"


    After the proposal failed, Lao min, who was carried to the door, finally realized that it was not good. He struggled to turn back and yelled, "Li, son-in-law, why are you standing there? Don''t come with me yet


    Bovsky also looked back and looked at Li Nanfang.


    It is a fake to take Lao min away. It is the root cause of bovsky''s personal action to kill Li Nanfang and let the boss have nothing to say.


    Actually was defeated by the old min''s shameless, Li Nan sighed, looked at the black bear and asked faintly, "where is min Rou?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The clay figurine has a soil character, not to mention Li Nanfang?


    Old min''s shameless, let Li Nanfang thoroughly see, do not give him some heavy medicine, after this time, he will cause trouble everywhere, in the body of the blessing do not know.


    So let old min know, min Rou in order to save him, but fell into the real like in the gambling house.


    Sure enough, after listening to Li Nanfang asking minrou''s name, old min''s body suddenly shook and asked in a loud voice: "xiaorou, what''s wrong with her and her?"


    Old min''s IQ is still very good, from Li Nanfang to bovsky asked min rouzhong, immediately realized that his daughter had an accident.


    No matter how old min is an asshole, he is a father after all.


    Can have minrou this baby daughter, but he this life biggest pride.


    If God had to arrange an accident so that their father and daughter had only one person to survive, then Lao min would not hesitate to go up the mountain of swords and go down the sea of fire.


    No matter how bad a man is, he has his own untouchable scale.


    Xiao rouer''s happy life is the old min''s scale.


    Who touches, who dies -- or, he dies!


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer min''s question, but looked at bovsky coldly.


    I don''t know why. Bovsky, who has an absolute advantage in body and weight, is even more likely to crush Li Nanfang into slag. Now he is a little flustered.


    Just a little bit, just!


    He didn''t believe what he could do to Li Nan Nan, a man of no name in the mainland.


    In this case, why should he show his timidity in front of Li Nanfang?


    After grinning, bofsky said, "if you want to know where the girl is, follow me."


    "Let me go, you must let go of me!"


    After hearing what he said, min knew that something had happened to her daughter. He was flustered. All his fear of bofsky was swept away. He struggled desperately and hissed: "where is my daughter? What did you do to her? Asshole, let me go! Give me back xiaorou! Otherwise, I''ll kill your family and set your bet on fire


    His croaking was really annoying. Bovsky hit Lao min''s stomach with a rude blow.


    Old min immediately hurt, eyes pupil suddenly shrink, pale face, open mouth.


    Bovsky seemed to know that Li Nanfang would surely follow him. He ignored him and dragged Lao min to the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, Lao min was finally able to speak.


    Can also shed tears, runny nose, hissing Li Nanfang: "Li Nanfang, you come quickly! You must save xiaorou! Otherwise, I will not let you go


    Li Nanfang, who followed him later, really wanted to give old min a blow in the stomach and make him shut up.


    Min Rou''s fall into the devil''s cave is the old shameless thing.


    He should take full responsibility.


    But now, he seems to put all the responsibility on Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is really a son-in-law.


    The problem is, so far, Li Nanfang has only seen little rouer once, OK?


    What is it like to be a little beauty? I haven''t tasted it yet.


    Li Nanfang, full of complaints, just walked into the elevator when he was surrounded by several big men.


    You younger sister, these old hairy people drink, can each grow so tall?


    Which one is at least ten centimeters higher than Li Nanfang, which makes him feel inferior.


    The "financial office" of Venus casino is actually on the ground behind the casino, where old min used to squat for many days, or that room, or that -- comrade in arms.


    When Lao min lost one million yuan a night, he was relieved of debt because he provided "useful information" to the gambling house. He also gave a special reward of 300000 yuan to sun Laoer. After losing 300000 yuan, he borrowed another three million yuan.


    Maybe it''s sun Laoer''s face is very big, or the casino hopes that he can provide useful information again, so it makes an exception and lends him money to make him happy.


    Then, after he got into debt again, he was locked up here again, forcing him to write to his family.


    Seeing old min turning over and being pushed in by bofsky, sun Laoer was not moved. He quickly helped him up and said in a trembling voice, "Lao, Lao min, you are just too lucky for your brother. I know I''m alone here, so I come with me. "


    Bang!


    Sun Laoer''s voice did not fall, Lao min suddenly, like an angry lion, raised his hand and gave him a slap in the face.


    On the way to be escorted, bovsky has told old min what situation min Rou is now.


    He also told him that it was thanks to old min''s good friend, sun Zhaosheng.


    Bovsky took the initiative to say these things because he liked to see the Chinese people tearing themselves apart. He also appreciated the wonderful fight between a pair of good friends who fought against each other.


    This is the real arena competition. Although the two sides fight each other, compared with the underground black boxing in Thailand, it does not have any technical content, but at least it is very real.Leaning on the doorframe with a big cigar in his mouth, watching two good friends tearing together like a dog biting a dog. How enjoyable?


    "Lao min, you are so crazy, dare to hit me?"


    Sun Laoer was forced by the old min, his left hand covered his face, and his face was full of unbelievable roars.


    "Beast, return my daughter!"


    Lao min hissed and yelled, as if the old ladies were fighting. He reached out and grabbed sun Laoer in the face.


    One paw, blood.


    Only then did sun Laoer know that what he had done had happened.


    In this case, is it necessary for him to be polite to Lao min?


    How can old min compare with sun Laoer, who has been in prison for many years and who has been stabbed?


    If you want to kill him, it must be every minute.


    "Grass, I can only blame xiaorou for being so beautiful."


    Sun''s second brother grinned and scolded. He grabbed the wrist of old min''s right hand again and raised his right fist. Just as he was about to punch him with a full face, he saw a man.


    He saw Li Nanfang.


    Li Renzha is absolutely the only hero in all nightmares for sun Laoer.


    Without him, sun would not have fallen into such a situation. He would still be a big brother in Qingshan Dongcheng District.


    He didn''t notice that Li Nanfang was held by two big men in camouflage clothes, but at the moment when his eyes were opposite, his body suddenly shook and his fist was put down.


    Lao min immediately took advantage of the situation, once again with his left hand, grabbed him in the face, crying and shouting: "beast, beast, you return my xiaorou, return my xiaorou, ah, ah!"


    Every time Lao Min said "ah", he would be cruel to sun Laoer.


    Li Nanfang, who was suddenly appeared, was frightened by sun Laoer. Now he is a great Xia. Oh, no, it''s prawns. He curls up in the corner of the wall with his head in his hands. He lets Lao min punch and kick him and spit.


    One side of the abuse, there is no sense.


    What''s more, the posture of Lao min when abusing others is really ridiculous.


    When he kicked sun Laoer in the head, he kicked himself high.


    After kicking in the air, Lao min squatted down on the ground with a puff. His tail vertebrae was injured. His eyes were black with pain, and he was sweating.


    "Forget it. It''s boring."


    Bofsky scornfully laughed twice and gave a mouthful to one of his men.


    Knowing this, the man immediately walked over quickly, raised his hand to lift Lao min, and then he was dragged to another corner with his arm around his neck.


    Bovsky looked at Li Nanfang and asked contemptuously, "are you Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Nan hesitated, solemnly introduced: "Muzi Li, North wild goose flies south of Li Nan."


    Bovsky''s attainments in Chinese are limited to speaking.


    On his pig head, can understand what is called Muzi Li, what is north Wild Goose flying south?


    Li Nanfang is also very clear, he does not understand.


    However, this does not hinder Li NanFang''s respect for life - in three cases, he would take the initiative to introduce himself to people.


    One is when you pretend to be forced.


    the other is when you are chasing a girl.


    The last one is about to kill the living dead!


    "Chinese people like to pretend to be forced. They just want to give a name. Do you have any allusions?"


    When bovsky laughed again, Li Nanfang suddenly asked, "Mr. bovsky, can you tell me about min Rou again? For the sake of someone dying. "


    Similarly, Li Nanfang also heard the words of bofsky and Lao min on his way to China.


    But what he said was too simple.


    Li Nanfang wants to listen carefully and get more information from it.


    "Well, you''re smart enough to know you''re going to die today."


    Li NanFang''s cleverness satisfied postaff, so he took great kindness to deceive min rou. Min Rou said something last night, where she was sent and what bad luck she was about to suffer.


    It was the first time in his life that bovsky said so much to a stranger, without reservation and sincere tone.


    This is also, for the last time.


    "Xiaorou!"


    The old min, who was thrown into the corner like a dead dog, screamed like a cuckoo and ran up against the wall.


    He has no face.


    If you want to crash to death, it''s a crime for your daughter.


    Fortunately, karawich had this in mind when he was building the underground prison.


    Ninety nine percent of the people who can be locked up here are in debt.


    They don''t care about debt, they care about money.


    Therefore, the walls, the interior of the heavy iron door, have made anti-collision measures.Rao is such, old min one head bumps into the wall, also give his own to hit roll white eyes.


    But let the old man who guards him laugh.


    "Well. Thank you, Mr. bofsky. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at Lao min, but just gazed into bofsky''s eyes. After sincere thanks, he said, "in fact, you should listen to the prophecy of that virgin like your boss."


    "What?"


    Bovsky was stunned.


    "I said, you should listen to the prophecy of the virgin."


    When Li Nanfang repeated it patiently, Mr. bofsky suddenly felt a flash of black light in front of him. Then he felt a sharp pain in his chin, which made him want to scream.


    He opened his mouth wide and tried to shout, but he couldn''t.


    Because he suddenly felt that there was something cold and hard in his mouth.


    From his chin, it went up obliquely, through his tongue, and into his chest.


    If Li Nanfang wanted him to die immediately, when the army stab penetrated his chin, it would tilt backward and stab into his brain, causing him to die on the spot.


    But he didn''t want bovsky to die soon, so he just ran through his chest and let the spike of the army thorn stay at the bridge of his nose.


    In this way, he won''t hurt his brain and make him think in pain.


    In this way, he would not have to hurt his eyes, so that he could see - as the virgin prophecy said, the entire Venus casino would be in flames, and everyone would be howling in the fire.


    After a stab, through bovsky''s loading, Li Nanfang didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He suddenly turned around, grabbed the head of the man on the left with both hands, and hit the heavy iron door severely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Just now, when Lao min hit the wall vigorously, he only rolled his eyes.


    Li Nanfang let this person''s head hit the iron door, but in an instant burst of red and white peach blossom.


    It splashed all over his face, making him look like, more terrible than the more terrible devil.


    Not only did he look at the old min, but the second sun was terrified. Even bovsky, who was holding the bayonet in both hands and trying to pull it out, forgot his own pain. His eyes almost burst out of his eyes.


    It''s strange that when he was in pain to death, his brain was very clear. His thinking was never faster than before, which made him think of the virgin prophecy made by Min Rou on the roof of the casino last night.


    He believed that the prophecy he never believed was true.


    Especially when he saw that Li Nanfang, in the next ten seconds, used his unimaginable cruel means to break the neck, or to pinch the throat with his bare hands, or to kick the neck off the men who came out of the prison, bofsky was more convinced. The reason why he was subordinate to karawich was that he did not know how to fear some Things.


    Unfortunately, he understood it too late.


    After hearing the scream, several guards of the prison, shouting and shouting, ran to this side. Li Nanfang had already taken out the pistol in bovsky''s waist, so that he could see again what was the real point.


    In fact, if the two sides fight head-on, Li Nanfang has to pay a certain price if he wants to single out bofsky and other nine people, even if he is the final winner.


    After all, bovsky and others are basically elite retired from Russian special forces.


    In particular, he was already a captain in the special forces.


    However, no one would think that this thin Chinese young man would be a god of death.


    Kill God!


    Moreover, there are two points that cannot be ignored.


    First of all, Li Nanfang was prepared for the attack, but they were caught off guard.


    Second, bovsky and others are used to the open and close, hard and hard frontal combat.


    However, Li NanFang''s killing methods are strange and have been summed up after countless times of practice.


    Especially in this narrow and dark environment, he was like a fish in water. Within a minute, he harvested nine lives by cruel means that bovsky had never seen before.


    When the last dull gunshot fell and the last jailer with a bullet in his forehead fell flat on his back, Li Nan put the snatch into his pocket and looked at bovsky, who was still breathing hard. He asked faintly, "now, you should believe the prediction of virgins?"


    I believe it.


    Just now, I believed it.


    Bovsky wanted to say these words and begged Li Nanfang to shoot him. He was really in agony.


    But his tongue and mouth were pierced with black thorns. How could he say a word?


    Li Nanfang did not expect that he would answer his own question, grabbed his shoulder and turned to ask the silly old Min: "can I go?"


    Lao min nodded subconsciously, then got up, and just took a step, he fell to the ground.


    Then, kneeling on the ground, hands on the ground, vomiting up.


    He did not see such a bloody and cruel scene in the most terrible nightmare he had ever had since childhood.


    For example, now he does not believe that his son-in-law killed several people in the blink of an eye, but he did not even blink his eyes.


    Li Nanfang looked at him quietly and didn''t urge him to get up.


    Because he knows that it takes a little time for min''s brain to adapt to the current bloody scene.


    Otherwise, the brain will not convey the correct command, let old min stand up and walk normally.


    Finally, when bovsky began to suck in the air conditioner, min stood up with his hands on the wall.


    Two legs, like a hemp pole, kept trembling.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Nanfang laughed, and when he turned and left, he kicked his right heel on the ground.


    A cold light, like lightning, flashed through Lao min''s two legs.


    Then, sun Laoer behind the old min, there was a short scream.


    He looked back.


    Sun Laoer was holding his chest in his hands, and his body was standing up.


    Blood, along the ten fingers of his hands, exposed to the outside.


    A sword that fell on the ground was rubbed up by Li NanFang''s foot and pierced sun Laoer''s heart until it reached the handle.


    "Gone."


    Li Nanfang didn''t even return his head. He once again spoke lightly, dragging bovsky, who was at least 30 kilograms heavier than him, along the dirty concrete floor to the prison entrance.


    In fact, Li Nanfang didn''t want to kill sun.


    He has given the man several chances.


    But Sun Laoer doesn''t cherish it.There are dozens of creditors of casinos in prison. Everyone is looking forward to the stars, the moon, the family and money.


    What''s more, those who are unrealistic still hope that the owners of the casinos will be kind enough to let them go.


    Well, it''s better to give you another thirty or fifty thousand.


    Unfortunately, the Yellow lame man who lived in this place for the longest time did not wait for the things he expected.


    His real name is not Huang lame.


    He became lame only after losing all his wealth and owing a huge gambling debt.


    This is because the casinos made great contributions to the casinos. They disabled him and made him live.


    These people, on the gambling table may be all heroes.


    However, the value of force in life is abused by bovsky and others.


    Therefore, only three men are needed to guard them.


    Even one more person is a waste.


    Just like before, the Yellow lame man was sitting in the corner of the stinking wall, staring at the dim yellow light bulb, guessing whether it was day or night. Suddenly, there were shouts and shouts outside the iron window.


    and the dull sound of gunfire.


    Like all the prisoners, the lame yellow man, who did not know what was going on, sprang up after the silly meeting, threw himself at the iron window and looked out.


    Then, the Yellow lame saw a terrible scene - a man with red and white brains, holding an old hairy man more than twice his size, walking from the deep corridor like a weightless scarecrow.


    Behind the man, there was an old man who was holding the wall with his hand, walking and spitting.


    On the corridor floor, there are still several people lying.


    It was the bears, all of them, lying on their backs with blood on their foreheads.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Yellow lame man was staring at the man who came by. When this thought came to his mind, the man had bent down and took a bunch of keys from the bear''s waist.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at it. It seemed that he threw it casually. The key like long eyes flew into the Yellow lame man''s face in the iron window.


    The speed is not fast, just can let the Yellow lame raise his hand to catch.


    Li Nanfang stopped at his feet and asked him, "can you unlock the lock?"


    It is predicted that the gambling house in the South will be destroyed by the fire.


    There are a lot of damned people, but these gamblers are not included.


    They have paid a heavy price for their stupid behavior. If they are burned here again, it will be unfair to them.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The Yellow lame finally woke up and nodded.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about him any more.


    If Huang lame can''t open the chain and doesn''t "liberate" his prison friends after unlocking the lock, he will simply die here.


    When the door was opened in disorder, Li Nanfang had already dragged bovsky, who was still breathless, to the underground power room.


    A group of half new generator sets are greasy all over, and there are even some oil leakage on the ground.


    This also provided Li Nanfang with the convenience of setting fire. He ignited the dirty cotton yarn with a lighter and threw it into the waste engine oil. Without looking at it, he dragged bofsky out.


    Outside, dozens of prisoners, scrambling to escape.


    When the big fire, spitting out the flame from the power room, Li Nanfang said to the old Min who was silly at the door: "father in law, we should also go."


    "You, you''d better call me Laomin."


    Old min hoarse voice said: "even if xiaorou with you, I do not deserve to be your father-in-law."


    "Well, Lao min, let''s go -- no, you go first. I have a bank card here."


    Li Nanfang took out an ordinary bank card and handed it to Lao Min: "you can go home by yourself, isn''t it a problem?"


    "Xiaorou can go home, can''t she?"


    Lao min didn''t receive the card, so he asked.


    "I swear."


    "You don''t have to swear, I believe you. Li Nanfang, I owe you. In my life, I can''t pay it back. Then in my next life, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. "


    Old Min said in a desolate tone, took over the bank card, and staggered to the door.


    He was very clear that Li Nanfang asked him to go home first, but he didn''t want to take his burden to save his daughter.


    He also knew that if he had to insist on going together, he would be a burden.


    That would kill my daughter.


    Therefore, he had better go back home and look forward to it.


    In addition to him, who can take care of his sick wife?


    When old min came out of the prison door, Li Nanfang said, "Lao min, in fact, you don''t owe me. Because of what you owe me, xiaorou has already given it to me. ""Yes, if my daughter didn''t give the boy sweet food, how could he be so desperate? Your sister''s, what a pity, my little rouer, a flower, Leng is inserted in cow dung


    Old min''s collapsed waist suddenly straightened up. He turned around and asked in a loud voice, "how much money is there, card?"


    "Like, three million? I don''t know exactly how much. "


    "Well, it''s your betrothal to xiaorou."


    Can be called the world''s first shameless old min, righteously and boldly said this sentence, on the two feet of tiger wind run.


    I''m afraid I can''t run any later.


    So many people were killed at the scene, and the fire had already shot out of the ventilation hole of the underground prison and spread rapidly up the main body of the gambling house.


    Someone had found the fire and was screaming.


    Soon, there will be gamblers fighting for casinos, and Macao police officers will come in droves. When Lao Min wants to go again, it will become extravagant hope.


    "What''s the old man''s brain made of?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised by Lao min''s free and easy manner.


    Really want to catch up with him, break his head to see, inside wrapped, is not a lump of excrement.


    The sea breeze makes the fire more rampant.


    Thick black smoke, like the devil in the sun, grinning, enchanting body, to the higher floor.


    Li Nanfang put bofsky on the front of a car, patted his face, and made him sober up a little, then asked, "did you see that?"


    Bovsky glared at the building that was quickly surrounded by the fire and nodded his head with difficulty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Bovsky saw it, and then he died.


    The sea breeze, as if he had not been used to the Venus casino for a long time, suddenly became big. Like the smoke of the devil, he immediately swayed his body, spit out the fire tongue along the wind direction, and rushed into the window on the second floor with a grim smile.


    As soon as the smoke was up, the alarm in the casino kept screaming.


    Li Nanfang is not a bloodthirsty person, and he doesn''t like to bring harm to innocent people. He dares to light a fire when thousands of gamblers are fighting upstairs because he knows that the fire prevention facilities of casinos of this scale are quite perfect.


    After all, all the gamblers who can come to play have certain economic conditions and social status. They really have to die because of fire. Even though karawich''s backstage is hard and can be easily settled, the gamblers will never come to his home to play in the future.


    So when the smoke rose, there were shrill fire alarms on all floors of the casinos, in the main rooms, in the corridors.


    There are a lot of gamblers who kill red eyes, even ignore the alarm, still shouting and fighting.


    The waiters were quick to respond. They simply picked up sticks, smashed them, yelled at everyone, and immediately escaped from the building through the emergency evacuation channel.


    At this time, the gamblers, just wake up, crying father and mother, like a swarm of fleeing to the emergency evacuation channel.


    Of course, in the process of escape, many gamblers take advantage of the opportunity to grab chips and stuff them into their pockets.


    The casino thugs saw it and stopped it, but there were too many people robbing. There were only three or four thugs on each floor. It was impossible to stop so many people. They had to yell at them and stop running.


    In the distance, soon came the sound of the siren when the fire engine galloped.


    When the first fire fighting frame was flooded with white water, most of the people in the Venus casino had already escaped.


    But no one left, all stood in front of the road, in the backyard of the empty yard, looking at the fire, quickly spread upward.


    But others didn''t come out.


    Like karawich.


    He was resting in his luxurious bedroom on the top floor when the fire broke out.


    Last night, karawich stayed up all night because of minrou''s "virgin prophecy".


    Although he also tried to convince himself that the so-called virgin prophecy is really a legend, but his heart is always in a state of uneasiness. As long as he closes his eyes, the scene that Min Rou said will appear in his mind.


    Venus casino was engulfed by a raging fire. A young man in the distance was looking at him with lengsen''s eyes. Right under the young man''s feet, there lay bovsky''s body -


    he felt that his illusion was completely influenced by the legend of virgin prophecy.


    What happens in the legend, if it really appears in reality, then it is not a legend.


    Therefore, he urged himself that he should, like bofsky, sneer at the so-called virginity legend and sleep peacefully.


    Why can''t I sleep?


    It was not until the sun rose that he saw in the monitor that the young man with the surname of Li and the old min, who had won 58 million of the gambling house with 100000 yuan, were easily taken away by bofsky, and their hearts were relieved.


    No one knows better than karawich how ferocious bovsky is.


    Li Nanfang fell into his hands. Before he died, he could not be short of arms and legs. He was already smoking from his ancestral grave.


    The biggest danger has been removed and karawicz can finally sleep peacefully.


    After returning to the room from the monitoring room, he just put his head against the pillow and fell asleep.


    Not even the harsh sound of the fire alarm was heard.


    Or one of his confidants, fighting for the danger of being engulfed by the fire, kicked open the door, rushed in and dragged him out of bed.


    "What? Is there a fire? "


    Soon after he fell asleep, he was pulled up. Of course, karawich''s temper was not very good. He was about to raise his hand and slap him, but his subordinates hissed and yelled and caught fire.


    Karawich''s sleepiness subsided. He lunged at the window with a stab. As soon as he opened the curtain and pushed open the window, the smoke rolled up by the sea breeze rushed in like a devil.


    "And bovsky? Where is that bastard


    Karavich slammed in a hurry, closed the window, turned around, grabbed his collar, and yelled at him.


    "He, he and the two Chinese mainland people went to the underground prison and did not come out."


    Caught by the collar to le''s almost breathless subordinates, difficult report way.


    "Go to him, go!"


    Karawicz gave his men a hard push.


    After seeing that the boss was very abnormal, how dare his subordinates stay here, get up and turn around and run: "anyway, I''ve done what I should do. As for whether you listen to it or not, it''s your business. I won''t stay here with you to die."


    Complaining in the heart of the hands, out of the door, raised his hand to camouflage vest hem, covered his mouth and nose, rushed to the stairs.Eager to escape, even the stairs are too late to go, simply reached out to grasp the stainless steel railing, lying on the top, quickly sliding down.


    When he reached the corner of the stairs, he had to jump off the armrest because of a sharp turn. When he leaned back against the window, he heard the rapid footsteps from above.


    When he looked up, he saw the old man in his pajamas running to him.


    Kravich''s sleepiness finally disappeared, and realized that he would be choked to death by the smoke if he stayed in the room again. He ran out of the room with his men in a hurry.


    Of course, he knew better than his men what speed he should use to get down the stairs faster.


    He reached for the stairs. Just as he was about to lift his feet and hook his knees around the handrail, he slipped down like a horse riding in the pedals. When he was about to leave the window, he fell on the handrail. Suddenly, his body suddenly shook and his mouth opened. Before he could make a scream, a bullet came out of his forehead.


    With blood.


    "Not good!"


    Karawicz was a Russian special war elite. When the blood on his forehead suddenly appeared, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He did not dare to slide down with his legs hooked on the handrail of the stairs. He quickly turned back and the fish jumped out of the water and fell to the floor of the corridor.


    Because he knows very well that no matter how fast he glides, it won''t be faster than a bullet.


    If he wants to go down the stairs, he has to go through the window.


    And outside the window in the courtyard, there are Gunners aiming at this side, as long as you see the figure flash, immediately is a shot.


    Judging from the bloody scene of bullets coming out from his forehead, the shooter should have stood in the courtyard below, sealed the window with a professional sniper rifle.


    Therefore, he did not dare to flash through the window. As a professional soldier, he knew better than anyone how terrible this professional sniper was.


    Only a professional sniper can be so precise from this angle.


    "It seems that bovsky has been in danger for a long time since the professional sniper was ambushed outside."


    The idea flashed through karawich''s mind as he slammed his back on the ground.


    Almost at the same moment as his thought, he felt a pain in the tip of his nose.


    The burning pain.


    Before he could react, a bullet hit the wall of the corridor.


    The bullet chiseled a hole in the wallpaper cement wall, rebounded quickly, and hit the stainless steel handrail of the stairs again. After making a crisp sound, the bullet landed on the ground.


    He made a few jumps and stopped in the ear of karawich, who was lying on his back on the floor of the corridor.


    A cold sweat suddenly came out of his forehead.


    Just a moment ago, if he leaned back a little bit slower, the bullet would not only rub the tip of his nose, but also punch a hole in his forehead.


    This is the professional sniper elite, the most terrible place.


    They can seize any fleeting opportunity and kill the target.


    What''s more, the target''s forehead, back brain, left and right temples are the lethal parts of the target.


    Karavich, who escaped from the ghost door in time, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, then opened his eyes and slowly turned his head to look at the bullet.


    When he saw the bullet, the pupils of kalavitch''s Taupe eyes suddenly shrank.


    This is not a professional sniper rifle bullet.


    It''s a nine millimeter bullet used by desert eagles.


    How many desert Eagles there are in the world, and how many people use this type of gun, karawich of course does not know.


    But he knew that bofsky, the second boss and thug leader of Venus casino, used this model of desert eagle.


    "The enemy, with bofsky''s desert eagle, can actually hit the level of sniper rifle. Li Nanfang, what is your origin? Why didn''t my wife say you when she reminded me that I had to pay attention to those people? "


    Kravich looked at the bullet and reached for it.


    The bullet was so hot that karawich''s fingers smelled of barbecue, but he didn''t realize it.


    In his mind, only one girl''s voice echoed.


    It was min Rou''s voice: "I seem to have seen the building, the blood flowing into a river. The fire was raging, which completely engulfed the splendid building. All of you are howling in the sea of fire. Sir, in the Western legend, there seems to be a legend of the virgin''s prophecy? "


    "The virgin prophesied. Hehe, the virgin prophesied. "


    Karavich giggled and slowly got up from the ground.


    He is no longer afraid of Li Nanfang in the courtyard downstairs outside the window.


    No matter how skillful Li Nanfang is, he can''t see the people inside after the smoke finally protects the corner of the stairs.


    "I believe in the legend of the virgin''s prophecy. Bovsky, I''m afraid you should believe it before you die, right? It''s a pity that the cost of believing this legend is too high. Fortunately, it''s not just the two of us who pay for the legend, but also hamLike Alzheimer''s, karawich murmured as he walked up the stairs to the top roof: "ham, you shouldn''t be so strong. Just because you covet the huge benefits that that girl can bring to you, you don''t allow me to go back and try to keep her


    "But do you know?"


    After opening the door of the rooftop and seeing the blue sky outside, karawich''s spirit was refreshed and his mind finally returned to normal. He laughed at himself and said, "you are provoking a devil. Hehe, if I guess correctly, it won''t be long before bofsky and I will see you in hell


    "Well, you shouldn''t be so strong. Let me be on guard against you. I left a phone call for that girl. If she''s smart enough, she''ll call the devil when she goes to the signal area. "


    Sighing again, karawich picked up a mobile phone from the round table and walked slowly to the rooftop fence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Although the smoke is big, the blue sky is wider.


    The higher the sea breeze is.


    The thick black smoke, after rising to the height of nine stories, has been blown by the sea breeze and tilted northward.


    The whole building surrounded by smoke and fire, on the contrary, is the safest on the roof. Unless the fire can burn the whole building down, karawich has to wait for rescue.


    But he had no reason to live.


    He felt the same way.


    On the face of it, he''s the boss of the Venus casino, and he''s absolutely right.


    But bovsky, who has gone to hell, knows very well that karawich is just the spokesman of the Russian vampire bat lady. Only because he has been here for a long time and can make huge profits for the gang every year, he can always firmly control the casino.


    It is very difficult for bovsky, who has been a new wife in recent years, to find a chance to replace him.


    For more than 20 years, karawich has almost never made a mistake.


    Only this time, under bofsky''s bewitchment, he violated the rules of the gambling house, provoked a person who should not be provoked, and made an irreparable mistake.


    So, even if karawich can sit on the roof and wait for help, he won''t live.


    After anyone does something wrong, shouldn''t he pay the corresponding price?


    But before he died, karawich wanted to call the big boss who appreciated him. After he told us the situation in detail, he would repent devoutly and apologize for his death.


    Big boss''s mobile phone, incredibly quickly through.


    It''s as if the boss knew he would call at this time and waited for him.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he went to the rooftop fence. Looking down, karawich immediately stood up and raised his chest. He didn''t care whether the demon in the backyard below would shoot him in the head.


    The floor height of the casino building is much higher than that of the house, with an average floor of five meters. Therefore, the total height of the roof is about 45 meters.


    A distance of 40 or 50 meters is not a problem for the desert eagle, which has a long range and great lethality.


    Li Nanfang wants to shoot kalavic, who is already standing in front of the guardrail, very simple.


    But no bullets came.


    It''s as if Li Nanfang knew that karawich himself had no hope of surviving and did not want to waste any more bullets.


    Or perhaps, the Macau police, who came quickly at the moment, scared him to death and lost the chance of shooting in the chaos. They could only watch him stand here and make a phone call.


    All in all, when karawich spoke to the man on the other side of the cell phone in a rather respectful tone, there were no bullets: "Hello, sir."


    The voice of the man on the other side of the mobile phone is very weak, and there is no salt in it, but it shows a chill: "I''m not good. If your property, because of someone''s stupid behavior, is consumed by the fire. If you''ve worked hard to train people for years and howl in the fire, do you feel good? "


    "It''s my fault. Sir, I can''t be redeemed for my death. I just failed to live up to your expectations for me and my vigorous training over the years. Please forgive me. "


    Karawich, whose chest is straight, is full of pious adoration when talking to this man.


    If there is a God in the world, then this man is the God of karawich.


    At that time, it was he who sent karawich, who was originally born in a small mountain village, to the Russian ace special forces. After seven years of tempering, he was allowed to come to Macao and become the boss of Venus casino.


    Over the years, karawicz has always been grateful to Mr. kravich. With his conscientious work attitude, he has created the biggest profit for him - under the premise of strictly abiding by the rules formulated by him.


    For this reason, he was highly praised by his husband, and he was ready to be transferred to a more important position after the new year.


    This year, however, bovsky, who has received much attention from his husband and wife, is becoming more and more powerful. He hopes that he will succeed karawich and become the boss of Venus casino tomorrow.


    Karawicz also mentioned this matter tactfully when he reported his work to his husband, suggesting that letting bovsky trample on the rules of the gambling house wantonly would bring about devastating damage to the gambling house sooner or later.


    But Mr. Zhang laughed bitterly and didn''t speak.


    Karawich was smart enough to shut up and never talk about it ever since.


    Because he is very clear, the gentleman with a wry smile attitude, also implies that he must strictly abide by the rules, understand "political struggle", and use some means to suppress bofsky, so that the casino can operate normally.


    At the same time, he also knows that in the hearts of tens of thousands of blood sucking bat gangs in Russia, he is definitely a gentleman like God, who has overlooked a lot of things.


    In addition, the wife is more and more infatuated with power. She gradually encroaches on her husband''s power by boiling frogs in warm water, so as to increase her prestige in blood sucking bats. As she grows older, her husband, who is more and more concerned about family ties, turns a blind eye and allows her to gradually replace him.


    Kravich knows very well, sir, that he is preparing for his complete retirement.Mr. A is tired of his current job and just wants to be a good man at home.


    However, Mr. kravich also hinted that he would be placed in an irreplaceable position before he retired.


    But at this crucial moment, Venus casino had an accident.


    The Venus casino, which Russia''s blood sucking bats have been working hard for more than 20 years, was burned out by the fire today.


    This makes karawicz feel deeply sorry, sir. You can''t redeem him if he dies.


    It was this sense of guilt that made karawich, on his deathbed, pluck up the courage to call his husband and apologize.


    After a long silence for half a minute, the gentleman said softly, "I forgive you."


    "Thank you, thank you! Thank you, sir


    Karavich was shocked and wept with joy.


    It is karawich''s greatest and final honor to be forgiven by his husband.


    "Your daughter just graduated from college this year?" he asked


    Karawich''s daughter, who had been studying in a famous school in the United States, was his only child and the apple of her eye.


    After graduating from University, his daughter stayed in a famous laboratory in the United States as a doctoral assistant.


    Karawich didn''t want her daughter to have anything to do with the gang, so she didn''t come back.


    After listening to his husband''s mention of his daughter, karawich, who was ecstatic, jumped down his eyebrows and asked in a trembling voice, "first, sir. What do you mean? "


    "I mean, I''ll treat her as my own daughter, and cultivate her."


    After listening to his husband''s words, karawich bent his knees and fell down on the roof. In an instant, he sobbed his thanks in tears.


    Sir, I''ve always been a man of his word.


    It is said that even at his most dangerous moment, he never told a lie.


    Now that the husband has promised to treat and cultivate karawich''s daughter as his own daughter, karawich feels that it is worth dying a hundred times.


    "Get up."


    Mr. kravich seemed to see him kneeling on the ground and sighing, "alas. To be honest, I''m sorry. I ignored bofsky''s influence on you, which led you to a dead end


    Hu Mie Tang closed his eyes after saying these words.


    He is located in the economic and trade building 200 meters west of the Venus casino, and in front of the 100 meter high rooftop fence, you can see the casino engulfed by the fire without too much effort.


    There are at least seven or eight fire engines in the front street and the back yard of the casino.


    Firemen are setting up water hoses, into the windows on all floors of the building, spurting jets of water.


    It''s just that the decorative materials used in the interior decoration of casinos are all highly combustible. When water is poured on it, not only does it not extinguish, but it fuels the flame.


    this is a headache for firefighters, only to deploy foam fire trucks.


    The sea breeze blows Hu mietang''s blue gray robe. Beside him, he is hot and sexy, and the golden hair of a middle-aged beautiful woman is very much like a husband and wife who want to resist the wind.


    It''s just a pretty woman''s face. It''s pretty ugly.


    That pair of blue eyes, but also full of anger.


    She wants to find the asshole and the third grade guy in the crowd on the ground 200 meters away.


    Her shooting is also very accurate.


    It was under her influence that bofsky and other confidants loved the powerful pistol of desert eagle.


    She really wanted to kill Li Nanfang, who caused her great loss.


    She has been using the desert eagle for many years. On her right leg, she can draw a gun just by lifting up her skirt and revealing her black silk legs, but dare not.


    Because she could see that her husband was angry.


    At this time, if she really dares to disobey his will and kill Li Nanfang, Hu Mie Tang really dares to kick her from the 100 meter high rooftop.


    When Hu Mie Tang is angry, let alone his wife, even the emperor dares to kill him!


    After Hu Mie Tang opened his eyes, karawich''s more respectful voice came from his mobile phone. It was very clear: "Sir, I want to ask you a question -"


    before he asked any questions, Hu mietang interrupted him: "if you let me and Li Nanfang fight alone, I can''t guarantee that the last person who survived will be me."


    The beautiful woman''s body suddenly trembled, Huoran turned back and looked at her husband.


    As a pillow for Hu Mie Tang for more than 20 years, she knows better than anyone how terrible her husband is. Especially when she is crazy, it is not too much to say that she is the best master in the world.


    Even Qin Laoqi, who once dominated the world, was afraid of him.


    Can be such a cow noisy existence, should not see who destroys whom?


    How could it be that after Li Nanfang was told by himself that he would not be the one who survived?


    "This little rabbit surnamed Li is as terrible as you said?"After Hu Mie Tang finished the conversation with karawich, arena couldn''t help asking.


    Bang!


    Hu Mie Tang answered his wife''s question with a resounding slap in the face.


    After the birth of a pair of twin daughters, Hu Mie Tang never beat his wife. He always dotes on her and tolerates her. No matter how many mistakes she makes, he can''t just smile.


    My family is big and my career is great. I''ll let the black lady toss about.


    But today, he did.


    Alina was forced by beating, her face was full of incredible looks, staring at her husband, slowly raised her hand to cover her delicate face with a few more finger marks.


    "You should be glad that I am a good man now. Otherwise, I''ll kick you out of here


    Hu Mie Tang laughed and went to the rooftop gate with his hands on his back: "this slap in the face is for karawich. How could he have made today''s mistake if you hadn''t been for the fool who hinted at bofsky to fight for power and profit under your banner? "


    "Arena, I don''t understand. Since we are husband and wife, I am yours and you are mine, why do we have to hold all the rights in your hands? "


    Hu Mie Tang went to the door, looked back at her and said faintly, "do you think I''m too old to be useful, and you''ve got an extra heart?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    With his promise, karawich felt that he was the happiest person in the world.


    Even if it''s going to die the next moment.


    He''ll die laughing, too.


    Looking down and kissing the phone that had just ended the conversation with Mr. karawicz dialed another number.


    He is going to die. He should call his daughter and say goodbye.


    However, the mobile phone that rings, it is Li Nan Nan''s.


    "Minrou wants to see if he can''t get out of the crowd by looking at him in the south.


    No one told Li Nanfang that the man in white sleepiness standing behind the roof fence was karawich.


    But he knew, that must be karawich.


    Looking at the strange caller ID, and then looking at karawich holding a mobile phone, Li NanFang''s heart moved and answered.


    Karavich''s voice, quite calm, without any fear, just like to call a friend whom he has not seen for many years: "Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang looked up and looked at him: "Muzi Li, North geese fly south of Li."


    "I''m karawich."


    "Are you sure that I''m dead?" karawicz asked


    "You''re smarter than I thought you were."


    Li Nanfang looked at the people around him, turned around and quietly walked out of the crowd: "you know my mobile phone number. I found it from min Rou''s mobile phone?"


    "Yes. Otherwise, no matter how smart I am, I won''t know your mobile phone number. "


    "What do you want to say? Now it''s time to say. "


    After withdrawing from the crowd, Li Nanfang leaned on a police car.


    Although he was far away from the scene of the fire after he withdrew from the scene of the fire, the angle was much flat, and kalavic''s waist could be seen.


    "In the future, you may be grateful to me. Hehe


    Karawich''s laughter, it sounds strange.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand what he meant.


    Karawich dares to break the rules of the gambling house and smuggles min Rou to Europe and America. Li Nanfang wants to jump on it now and tear him to pieces.


    He now says that Li Nanfang may appreciate him in the future.


    Li Nanfang will be grateful if he is ill.


    "I said you might be grateful to me in the future."


    After repeating this sentence, Li Nanfang saw that karawich, like a white kite, was suddenly blown by the sea breeze. He jumped up from behind the roof fence and fell to the ground rapidly.


    Through the smoke.


    Through the tongues of fire spewing out of the window.


    "Ah


    Many people, seeing karawich jump off the roof, screamed in shock.


    Before the scream fell, Li Nanfang, behind the crowd, seemed to feel a huge shock: "bang!"


    Karawich, dead.


    Anyone, like a flying bird, pours down from a height of 40 or 50 meters and falls on the hard concrete ground with his arms outstretched. His hope of surviving is no less than that of God suddenly appearing in the clouds.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that karawich would die such a bachelor.


    For all the people who open casinos and break their own rules, Li Nanfang doesn''t care much about their life and death. At most, he is puzzled about how karawich died so crisply.


    Did he have guessed that if he did not die at this time, he would not be as good as dead in the future?


    When a man dies, his debt is gone.


    No matter how bad things karawich did in his life, it has disappeared with his death.


    Li Nanfang will never revenge his mistakes on his family after he dies, just like some people who have to be unreasonable.


    "Well, if you die. But before you die, why do you say such useless words to Laozi


    Some puzzled shook his head, Li Nanfang put the desert eagle quietly in the nearby dustbin, walked out of the backyard of the casino, came to the road, and walked eastward along the sidewalk.


    After karawich and bovsky died one after another, no one knows how min Rou was sent out of Macao, and how he was smuggled to Europe and America.


    Therefore, even if Li Nan Nan is no longer willing, he can only walk on the street like a fly.


    He hoped that by taking a walk, he could sober up his confused mind.


    The world, too big.


    If you want to find out the whereabouts of Min Rou, let alone Li Nanfang. Even if he calls Jing Hongming for help and spreads his hands widely, it is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The mobile phone in the pocket, Ding Dong Dong ring up, Li Nanfang suddenly in the heart move, quickly stop, take out the mobile phone.


    Before karawich died, he said that Li Nanfang might be grateful to him.How can he make Mr. Li appreciate him?


    On the other hand, when he jumped down the high-rise building, his posture was quite coquettish and enchanting, presenting a wonderful scene to Li Nanfang?


    Obviously not.


    Li Nanan speculates that it is likely that karawich suddenly found his conscience before his death, and the arranger left him a clue to where min Rou was going.


    Calls are not strange --- when Li Nanfang needs strange calls most.


    Not only not unfamiliar, but also very familiar.


    Whether Li Nanfang needs it or not, he has to answer it now.


    What''s more, the attitude should be quite polite: "Auntie, do you want me to do something about it?"


    Yue Zitong''s answer is that he has the potential to become a female rascal: "I want to make you stronger."


    "At that time, I''m sure I''ll be in vain. I''ll let you ravage me in all kinds of ways, without saying a word of No."


    Strange to say, after hearing the little aunt''s voice, Li NanFang''s disordered heart suddenly calmed down, with a kind of hometown flavor.


    He also noticed that many passers-by pointed at him as if he had a flower on his face.


    Of course he didn''t have flowers on his face.


    But there was blood.


    It was the blood and brain splashed on the face of bofsky and others in the underground prison of Venus casino.


    When I was in the backyard of the casino just now, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the fire. Almost no one noticed that there was something wrong with his face.


    Now that he is far away from the fire, he can''t even hear the sound of the fire engine. Of course, others will pay attention to him.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a navy blue standing collar suit. After the fresh blood splashed on his body, he was not very conspicuous, but could be seen on his face.


    There''s no way.


    Who makes him a little white face?


    Realizing that walking on the street like this will affect the appearance of the city and arouse the concern of enthusiastic citizens, Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand to wipe his face, looked up to look around, and wanted to find a bath center to have a good hot bath.


    When he saw the sign of a bathing center, Yue Zitong finished his flirting with him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation there? Didn''t you find xiaorou? "


    "I found Lao min


    After a pause, Li Nanfang said, "if there is no accident, she has been sent out of Macao to Europe and America."


    A fool can also know what kind of misfortune will happen to a pure and pure yellow flower girl when she is taken to Europe and America by human traffickers.


    Yue Zitong is not a fool, but also has six years of experience in secret service. Therefore, he knows better than ordinary people how bad the result will be for these girls who are sold to Europe and America by human traffickers.


    After a moment''s silence, she asked, "what do I need to do?"


    Minrou has an accident. It''s no use biting her teeth and stomping at Venus casino for breaking the rules.


    Moreover, Yue Zitong doesn''t need to ask. He knows that the Venus Casino has been abused by Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong, who is enjoying more and more the peaceful life at present, disdains to know this bloody process.


    "Need you --"


    Li Nanfang deliberately lengthened his voice and raised Yue Zitong''s appetite before saying, "stay at home and be a good woman with three obedience and four virtues."


    "Well, it seems that the sad family is not serious."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "in any case, we should find xiaorou. I can -- "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but ask," why, I choked on my egg? "


    "I can allow both of you to be together in the future."


    Yue Zitong finally said what she wanted to say.


    She, after all, has Li Nan Nan''s favorite kind nature.


    Yuezitong Kaien allows Li Nanfang to be with min Rou in the future, because she knows that xiaorou is likely to be defiled.


    Any girl like min Rou, who is gentle in appearance but strong in heart, will be in agony after suffering a devastating blow.


    After being rescued, it is very likely that they will not be able to get out of this shadow for a lifetime, so that they are depressed and their original good life will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong hopes that after Li Nan Nan rescued min Rou, he can be with her and, in the long years that follow, he can use love to slowly dissolve her pain and make up for her trauma.


    In order to help the lovely, the most loving one is to help her.


    How can Li Nanfang not understand Yue Zi Tong''s meaning?


    Eyebrow tip picked next, the tone is light ask: "when time comes, we three all squeeze together on a bed. In that way, the effect of her recovery will be better. "


    "Go away with your eggs. I''m not afraid I''ll cut off your stuff and you''ll do that. That''s it. I''m busy. I don''t want to talk to you. I''m white. You have to make sure you come back all the way back. Otherwise, you will have the prairie on your head. "


    Yue Zitong is straightforward in speaking and handling affairs. After expressing his own meaning, he ends the call without waiting for Li Nanan to say anything.Li Nanfang is also used to her talking like this now. She says something in a low voice and quickly walks to the bath center not far away.


    He envied the people of Macao.


    Not only gambling do not need to be afraid of being caught, but also to take a bath, there are beautiful girls with bare buttocks, serving in the water.


    No matter what they want to do, they just giggle and let you do whatever you want.


    However, according to Li Nanan''s observation, ordinary people in Macao have a high level of consciousness, and few working dogs can be seen in such a large bathing center.


    Oh, forget to mention the lowest price of this bath center. You can buy a mobile phone every hour.


    Fortunately, the idiom "value for money" has its own meaning.


    If Mr. Li didn''t want to be ashamed of his aunt, when the two girls deliberately rubbed against each other, he really wanted to put them in the water and give them an in-depth education lesson.


    To do this is the best way to dilute the anger caused by killing.


    When the two girls deliberately pursed up the round moon again and swayed slowly in front of him, Li Nanfang finally couldn''t help thinking: "otherwise, I''ll do something sorry for my little aunt once again?"


    God didn''t want Li Nanfang to apologize to Yue Zitong, so when he just raised the idea, his mobile phone rang.


    "Sir, your call."


    A sister did not wait for Li Nanfang to reach out, turned and picked up the mobile phone in time and took the opportunity to nestle in his arms.


    Looking at the strange mobile phone number on the screen, Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly and put it in the ear after connecting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Li, Li Nanfang, help me."


    As soon as the phone is connected, minrou''s voice is trembling, and it comes out from inside.


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang finally understood that karawich would say that he might appreciate him before he died.


    Originally, he gave min Rou a mobile phone.


    This is a small old machine, waterproof and fireproof. It can also be used as a hammer to smash walnuts. The quality can''t be said.


    Why did karawich send minrou a mobile phone?


    Why would he say that Li Nanfang might be grateful to him?


    If Li Nanfang successfully rescued min Rou with this mobile phone, he would be grateful.


    But if Li Nanfang relies on this mobile phone to find min Rou, but dies in Europe and the United States, then he will be killed.


    People who are killed will not appreciate others.


    As for why karawicz did this, it is likely that the reason for his fear of virginity''s prediction is wrong?


    His man is dead, and there is no solution to the problem.


    Even if there is a solution, Li Nanfang will not consider those things at present, but will quietly say, "I am in Macao now. Believe me, I will save you safe and sound. Now, listen to me first. You count from one to seven in your heart. Count from seven to one


    People are because of anger. When they are afraid, they should count from one to seven and then from seven to one. After counting these 14 numbers, anger and fear will be effectively reduced and become more rational.


    It took more than ten years for Li Nanfang, who had suffered a lot since childhood, to sum up his experience.


    There is no doubt that Min Rou''s trembling voice on the phone proves that she is quite afraid at present.


    In the next seven or eight seconds, min did not speak.


    Of course, the South won''t disturb her breathing.


    Good.


    Min Rou''s breathing voice, as she silently recites the numbers, becomes much more stable.


    Li Nanfang took a mobile phone sister, but do not want the water so smooth.


    When the boss paid at the front desk, he took out a black card.


    For the sake of the black card, the two girls dare to break the bath center''s "customers need, what to pay attention to when they don''t need" rule, and they fight to show him their charm.


    Now looking at Li Nanfang holding his mobile phone, frowning slightly and staring at the water in a daze, the girl can''t help standing up and preparing to conquer the handsome boy with the standard horse riding squat crotch style.


    Just as she was about to ride on Li Nanfang, a foot suddenly came out of the water and stepped on her head with a faster speed.


    Sister instinctively wanted to tilt her head, or reach out to take away the foot, but before she made any action, the whole person was forced into the water by that foot.


    Another sister, who was also ready to move, suddenly found that the old man who was still smiling just now was so cold that he could kill people like a knife.


    Let her can''t help but beat a shiver, and then he sat in the water.


    Min Rou began to speak: "it''s dark around. It should be a container. You can''t see anything. There should be other girls here besides me. I can hear them crying in a whisper. I don''t know where we are now. I can only be sure that I''m on board. "


    Smugglers usually smuggle "goods" by sea.


    The most important feature of sea transportation is safety. It does not need to be strictly inspected like flying.


    But shipping also has a drawback, that is, the speed is slow.


    Li Nanfang hopes that the speed of shipping will be slower, so that there will be more time to search and rescue her.


    It seems that Li Nanfang made her count silently. When she spoke again, her voice became calm and fluent.


    Since midnight last night, it has been a good time.


    After setting out from the port, the only way to go to Europe and the United States is to take the South Sea area, pass through the Strait of Malacca, and then sail from the high seas into the European and American waters.


    General mobile phone, in the sea is no signal.


    Min Rou can dial Li NanFang''s phone, which proves that the freighter has approached a certain port.


    "Can you hear others? If you can hear people speaking, notice if they mention place names. What kind of language do you use to talk to each other


    Li NanFang''s mind was turning. He calculated the speed of the freighter and where he could reach in 12 hours.


    From Macao to Europe and the United States, if it is a passenger ship, it may be faster, taking about seven or eight days.


    But if it''s a freighter, it could be as long as a month.


    How many ports will the freighter go through in this month? Li Nanfang, who has a good math score, said he did not know.


    If min Rou was just smuggled to Europe and America by a freighter, according to her careful observation on the way, she may be able to determine her position from the clues.


    The question is, no one can guarantee that the freighter will stop at the ports of Southeast Asian countries one day after leaving Macao?In countries that rely on fruit and sea transportation, the crackdown on human trafficking is just too general.


    And the local customs are greedy.


    Therefore, as long as they are willing to spend money, traffickers can transfer to air in these countries.


    When the plane arrives at a country in Eastern Europe closest to Western Europe, it will be replaced by a cargo ship and transported to the port of destination secretly.


    So it is very difficult for Li Nanfang to determine where min Rou is.


    If Chen Dali is in, he may ask: "since min Rou can make a phone call, why can''t we locate and determine her location through satellite?"


    Li Nanfang would tell him, "do you really think that a certain department of the state will expose the satellite signal that can cover other people''s territory because of saving a person?"


    "Li Nanfang and I are here. You come to help me quickly, I''m afraid - "


    when min Rou said this, the call ended.


    "Well, now I know I''m afraid."


    Looking at the mobile phone, Li Nanfang sighed and waved to the two girls who only put their heads out of the water, indicating that they should go out first. He needs to be quiet.


    Min Rou should not be in a hurry.


    It''s useless to be anxious.


    He only hoped that Min Rou could find out which area she was in as soon as possible.


    In that case, Li Nanfang will immediately use all the strength that can be used to search and rescue her.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind when Li Nanfang closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    To two accompany wash sister''s persistence, Li Nanfang some have no language.


    But it''s understandable.


    After all, it''s understandable that there will not be a handsome man like him who is rich in gold and handsome at both ends of the bath center a year or so. It is understandable to take away their souls.


    "Go down to the lobby, and each person will withdraw ten thousand yuan and put it on me as a tip for you."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand and said without opening his eyes.


    It''s worth 20000 yuan to buy a quiet place.


    "Handsome boy, only ten thousand yuan?"


    The woman who had already walked to the pool asked with a smile.


    "Then you want more --"


    when asked, Li Nanfang shut up, opened his eyes and looked back.


    The women who are here are not the two girls who went out just now.


    It doesn''t sound like that.


    A woman''s voice is a little low, a little coquettish, a little magnetic, and a little demon. It is full of mature taste from the bone. Even Helan Xiaoxin has to practice for more than ten years, and may be able to reach this level.


    Holding a grass, straight to the point, this woman is about 50 years old.


    Once again, in such a high-grade bath center, there will be such a big sister rubbing bath?


    No, it''s a bath mom!


    It seems that this kind of woman is specially prepared for men with Oedipus complex in the bath center.


    Li Nanfang has no mother, but it doesn''t mean that he likes a woman of such an age.


    If we have to say that Li Nanfang likes older women, it can only be the introverted and coquettish imperial sisters like Helan Xiaoxin, Longcheng city and huayeshen.


    Just as he was about to turn his head, a sharp scalpel was against the great artery of his right neck.


    Then, the woman chuckled and said, "handsome boy, you must not move. My knife is fast. "


    Scalpel cutting human skin, like boiling soup splashing snow, of course, very fast.


    "Laozi''s vigilance is getting worse and worse."


    "If you want to be a bachelor, you have to. Guarantee, no charge. "


    "Really?"


    The woman still chuckled, her left hand from Li NanFang''s shoulder, slowly climbed up, came to his chin, along the lips, and then to the nose.


    When she first heard a woman''s voice, Li Nanfang could tell that she was about fifty years old this year.


    From the stability of the scalpel under his neck, it can be inferred that he is a good player.


    The horizontal angle of the scalpel and the position of the tip of the knife are even better than those of Jiang Muran, an excellent surgeon.


    Without 20 or 30 years, you can''t have this skill.


    But when the woman''s left hand, along Li NanFang''s nose, climbed to the front of his eyes, Li Nanfang doubted his own inference, was wrong.


    This is a very elastic, slender, white and tender hand. If you just look at this hand, the woman behind her will never be much bigger than Hua yeshen.


    But the beauty is that the sweat pores of this hand are much thicker than those of Chinese beauties.


    "What do you want to do


    When the two slender fingers of a woman split and poked at Li NanFang''s eyelids, he was finally a little impatient.


    Looking at the beauty of a woman''s small hands, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind joking with her.


    But after feeling that she wanted to poke his eyes blind, if Li Nanfang still wanted to make fun of her, he would go to hell."I want to bite you, little rabbit!"


    When a woman says the last four words, she already has a gnashing hatred.


    Li Nanfang, who was just about to explode, immediately withered: "Auntie, we don''t want to play like this, OK? Although you are my elder, when you dare to blow and stare at Uncle Jinghong, I may not be born. But we''re different after all, aren''t we? You don''t care if I''m naked, but I don''t dare to blaspheme you


    When the woman said the four words "little bunny", she finally stopped pinching her voice and revealed the original voice. Therefore, Li Nanfang immediately recalled who she was.


    A few days ago, in order to protect LV Mingming, Li Nanfang had the cheek to call Jing Hongming for help.


    Jinghong life but with a high shelf, refused to hand, casually gave him a mobile phone number, let him find that person.


    Li Nanfang, who suspected that he had been perfunctory, had heard this woman over there, angry at Jing Hong life, and scolded him for being a little bunny.


    Dare to Jinghong life blowing beard glare people, really many?


    You can count it with two hands.


    Basically, Li Nanfang couldn''t afford to offend the gods.


    What''s more, they really helped Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    To sum up, Li Nanfang owes a feeling.


    At this time, it is also appropriate to live in the younger generation and call people auntie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    After Li Nanfang called out her aunt, Alina was stunned and asked, "little bunny, do you know me?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang just wanted to shake his head, but he thought of the scalpel on his neck. He stopped quickly.


    Alina sneered: "hum, since you don''t know me, how can you call me aunt? You don''t see me now. Why don''t you call my sister? Auntie, am I as old as you call me? "


    In fact, it''s very simple to see what you look like.


    Li Nanfang thought in his mind and looked down at the water.


    On the surface of the water, there is a charming face.


    If it wasn''t from the phone that she called her little bunny and didn''t give Jing Hong a face, and then determined that she was a person of the times, just looking at this face, Li Nanfang would not be able to call her aunt.


    Her blue eyes are slightly sunken and her nose is pretty straight. She has a mouth bigger than a Chinese woman. She must be professional when she blows it. -


    although there are shallow fishtail lines around her eyes, it proves that her actual age is much bigger than her looks, but if you don''t look carefully, she is a girl of 1356.


    In particular, the chest of that pair of black long sleeve T-shirt to the raised grave, and slender white tender neck together, combined into a part of the devil''s body.


    Originally, it is very tasteful to appreciate a beautiful woman from the water.


    But Li Nanfang is a little embarrassed now.


    Embarrassed, not to say that he had to call a beautiful woman aunt.


    It''s because he''s naked now.


    The water is so clear, under the water Li NanFang''s "delicate body", can be described as the hair is fully displayed.


    Although his "delicate body" is not the first time that he has been seen by female elders.


    In those days, he was bitten by thousands of snakes under the 800 startled manger.


    When Li Nanfang was staring at the face on the water, he listened to the woman behind him in a cold voice: "little rabbit, why don''t you talk? Believe it or not, I stabbed you blind? "


    After feeling that the fingers on his eyelids showed signs of exertion, Li Nanfang dared not hesitate again and said in a hurry: "Auntie, according to your appearance, I should call you elder sister. But I dare not, because you are my elder - "


    arena interrupted him:" how do you know what I look like? "


    Li Nanfang had to say, "water surface."


    Arena was a little stunned, and then she came to her senses.


    Coincidentally, when she looked down at the water, the mouth that could blow everything overlapped Li Nan Nan''s leg on the water, as if she were blowing it for him.


    Immediately, he raised his hand on the back of Li NanFang''s head and slapped heavily.


    Not yet hate, get up and kick his feet on his back, all of a sudden put him in the pool water.


    Of course, when she started to beat Li Nanfang, the scalpel in her right hand had been taken away from his neck.


    Otherwise, with the sharpness of the scalpel and the action she used to jerk Li NanFang''s back brain, he could definitely cut off the great artery on his neck.


    After giving Li Nanfang a kick in the back of the head and kicking him in the back, Alina is not satisfied. She grabs the bath gel by the pool and smashes the little rabbit who just comes out of the water.


    Li Nanfang had just emerged from the water. Before his eyes opened, he heard a heavy object attacking him. He quickly turned his head and hit the water with a heavy blow from the bottle.


    Li Nanfang is a good child who respects the old and loves the young, especially in front of the strong female elders. He is used to being a grandson.


    As long as it is not too much, casually beat and scold, will be shy of smiling face to please.


    But the premise is, he has to make sure who the female elder is?


    The younger male is taking a bath. She suddenly breaks in and pretends to be a little sister of rubbing bath and molesting Li Nanfang, which is already suspected of being disrespectful to the elderly. Now, she is using her hands and feet to smash people with things,


    and what, she has not finished?


    Clay figurine, there is also a soil.


    Li Nanfang stood up from the water with a whoosh. His left hand covered his crotch. As soon as his right hand wiped his face, something flew in again.


    He reached for it in a hurry.


    This time, it was a cupping cupping for the guests.


    Although the cupboard is not big, it is porcelain after all. If it is hit on the head, it will definitely be a bloody end.


    After throwing away the cupping, Li Nanfang glared: "Hey, are you finished? Who are you? Are we familiar? It was just a meeting, and I started to do it. That''s ridiculous. "


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you treat me like that!"


    Originally, if Li Nanfang was smashed in the head by a pot of fire, Alina''s resentment of being slapped in the face by her husband would reduce a lot.


    But Li Nanfang not only dares to dodge, but also dares to shout at her.


    Her temper was not so good, but she was so angry that she jumped onto the edge of the bath.A little bit on the right foot, the whole person actually jumped into the air, and when crossing the bathing pool about three meters wide, the long legs quickly kicked forward alternately.


    She was wearing a pair of high waisted riding boots, decorated with ornaments of glass or gems. When she was kicking her feet quickly, she even pulled out the cold light and shadow, which was the legendary scissors feet.


    Full of murderous spirit, he came to Li NanFang''s neck.


    "I''ll go, you crazy woman. You want to smash my head with a cupful, and I''m not allowed to ask what''s going on? Are you too overbearing? "


    Arena''s forceful scissors feet finally cut off Li NanFang''s patience. She was no longer polite and kicked her feet out in the curse.


    Arena''s speed and movement are sharp.


    After all, when she was young, she was already a black belt in Taekwondo, especially her husband, who was the number one fighter in the world. According to the principle of "those who are close to the dark", arena''s fighting skills should be improved over the years.


    But let alone her further development, even if it is ten steps further, her congenital conditions, the efforts of the day after tomorrow, as well as the limitations of the reasons such as giving priority to the superior over the past few years and considering thoroughly controlling the blood sucking bat every day, she is still seven or eight blocks away from the first-class masters.


    What about Li Nanfang?


    Even Hu Mie Tang, the world''s best master, said that if the two men single out, he did not have the confidence to win the final victory.


    This is enough to prove that Li NanFang''s force value is so great.


    People who can be praised by Hu Mie Tang are absolutely top-notch experts.


    Super first-class masters, after being teased by second-class masters, seem to be very casual, but also can play a great role.


    With a bang, her feet are about to be cut to Li Nan Nan''s neck. Suddenly, Alina seems to have been hit by a high-speed train. Her whole body is no longer under her control. She flies to the ceiling like a rocket.


    Li NanFang''s kick, it can be said, is the first, like a football player shooting, but put the anti-aircraft gun, with the back of his foot kicked Alina''s ass, let her fly to the sky.


    This foot, Li Nanfang used a full eight points of strength.


    But I''m not afraid to hurt her.


    First of all, the girl''s butt is very big, which proves that she has a lot of meat and is resistant to beating.


    Second, arena, who is over 1.8 meters tall, should not be inferior to Li Nanfang in weight, so if he wants to kick her, he can''t do it with less strength.


    "Ah


    Arena didn''t know how she was flying, but out of a sudden accident, she was frightened and screamed, and instinctively waved her hands to maintain her balance.


    What can she catch in mid air?


    Therefore, only when her forehead was about to rub against the ceiling, and because of the role of gravity, the rising momentum coagulated and then fell rapidly.


    If she is the enemy, just like by virtue of her flying strength, she can kick her up to three meters in the air. Li Nanfang can take advantage of the strength of her rapid fall and go out again.


    Promise to kick her out of the window.


    This is the fourth floor.


    Even if this beautiful woman has a lot of flesh on her body and can resist falling, she can still break her leg and break her arm and bleed her internal organs after falling from the fourth floor.


    But she is not the enemy, so Li Nanfang certainly can''t do that.


    But you can watch her, like the worst diver of all time, fall into the water first and splash with a bang.


    "How dare you kick me. I have to blow his head


    After falling into the water, only she knows how angry arena is.


    When he came out of the water with a crash, he had taken out his habitual desert eagle from his right riding boots.


    The good performance of desert eagle can ensure that it can still work normally after entering water.


    There are not many women who can open the desert eagle with one hand on this earth.


    Alina is one of them. After her right index finger pulls the trigger, her left hand rubs it on her face.


    As soon as she opened her eyes and her vision was blurred by water drops, she locked Li Nanfang, who had just jumped out of the bath and was wrapping her bath towel in her waist.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that this bad tempered woman was carrying the big killing device of desert eagle with her. She was also an expert at playing with guns. Her keen speed in locking the target was particularly outstanding in the world.


    Li Nanfang thinks that women love to play with guns. The higher their skills are, the better men are. But the problem is, don''t play with real guns.


    Playing with real guns will kill you.


    "Why don''t you run away, little rabbit?"


    As soon as her sight was clear, arena saw Li Nanfang. She laughed bitterly, lit the muzzle of his eyebrow and moved down slowly, aiming at his crotch.


    No matter how angry, arena dare not really blow Li NanFang''s head off.


    But, blow his little head, shouldn''t it be a problem?


    "Pause!"


    Seeing that Alina really has the sign of pulling the trigger, Li Nanfang said in a hurry: "Auntie, even if you want to kill me, you should let me die more clearly? For example, who are you and why do you want to trouble meLi NanFang''s words made Alina sober.


    Finally realized, let alone can''t blow off Li NanFang''s head, even small head also can''t.


    Otherwise, some people will be quite angry, her happy family will be fragmented.


    "Well, I''ll make you understand. Hold your head in your hands and squat down. "


    "One hand, one hand with a towel."


    Li Nanfang laughed and squatted down.


    He squatted down obediently, because she could feel her irrational anger from Alina, which had dissipated a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Although the aunt, who looked like she was thirty-six years old, was a little hot tempered and charming, she was not a good person at first sight. But she could not deny Jing Hong''s life, and once helped Li Nanan to protect Lu Mingming.


    What''s more, the foot just now, though it didn''t hurt her, was a disgrace to her.


    Is Auntie free to kick?


    He''s just touching the tiger''s butt, OK?


    To sum up, Li Nanfang decided to forgive her rudeness and become a junior again.


    Arena sneered: "hum, it doesn''t matter if you hold the bath towel, but you should put the scalpel down for me?"


    "What scalpel?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised, but on the surface he pretended to be silly and foolish.


    Just after kicking arena away, Li Nanfang just stepped out of the bath and saw a desert eagle emerge from the water.


    In the face of the close threat of such a large killer, Li Nanfang grasped the scalpel that Alina put on the edge of the bath pool as soon as he copied it with his right hand.


    Although he was not sure he could use the knife, he was well prepared.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to play dumb with me."


    Arena was angry again, and whispered, "you are going to shoot you. If I dare to shoot you, you will use the scalpel as a concealed weapon. Will you die with me?"


    "Wrong.


    Aunt, you are really wrong.


    If you really dare to shoot, I can guarantee to avoid your bullet, but you can''t dodge the scalpel I throw out.


    So we''re not going to die together - you''re not qualified to die with me on your own. "


    Li Nanfang said in his heart, still pretending to be silly and silly. As soon as he loosened his right hand holding the bath towel, the sharp scalpel fell on the ground with a clatter. Then he flattered like a tide and rolled away: "Auntie, you are so wise as a torch. I hid the knife under the bath towel, but I didn''t escape your insight. From this point of view, your old man was no less than Jinghong ten uncle''s existence. Younger generation, it is willing to bow down. "


    In clapping the horse, with Jing Hongming, she reminds Alina: "I respect you. It''s in the face of Uncle Jinghong and your man. Otherwise, I have to keep you in the water today. Although you''re too old and you''re a little bit off your stomach, it''s still possible to beat your ass hard. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that Alina could tell that he had hidden the scalpel under the bath towel, not to see him take it.


    but to find that the knife on the edge of the pool was gone.


    Seeing the gesture of his right hand holding the bath towel, it was a little awkward, which immediately inferred that he had hidden the knife and was ready to die with her.


    This woman''s temper and skill are very ordinary, but the observation is directly proportional to her figure and appearance, which is also what surprised Li Nan Nan.


    Alina does not know Li NanFang''s heart, these dirty ideas, or she will certainly not hesitate to shoot, rather than scornful sneer, right hand up, the desert eagle was dazzled by her.


    Naturally, he won Li NanFang''s shout. If he didn''t have to pull the bath towel, he would have thumbs up.


    Only in this way can he show his admiration for the foreign aunt who can play a good gun, just like the water of the Yellow River.


    Women have a problem.


    Whether it is 15, or 50, in front of men flattery, there is not much resistance.


    Sure enough, Alina was proud of herself, but with a sneer of disdain, she walked out of the bath with her riding boots filled with water: "cut, what''s Jinghong''s life, compared with me and my husband?"


    "That was, that was."


    Li Nanfang nodded again and again, but in his heart he thought, "you should say quickly, who is that man in your family?"


    "You want to know who my husband is?"


    When Alena sat on the edge of the bath, took off her riding boots and poured out the water inside, she pretended to be indifferent and said, "do you know Hu Mie Tang?"


    "Hu Mie, uncle Hu?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, then suddenly awakened, raised his hand and stroked his forehead, his face full of pain.


    He was secretly scolding himself: "you are so stupid. You should have thought of aunt Yang for a long time."


    Hu Mie Tang''s wife is the only daughter of Russia''s blood sucking bat boss.


    One night more than 20 years ago, Qin Yuguan and Hu Mie Tang jointly broke into the headquarters of blood sucking bats and started killing.


    Alina, her father, was stabbed by Hu Mie Tang Yi, stabbed a hole in her throat and died in the chair where he gave orders.


    Of course, arena will take revenge for her father. As a result, she was killed by Hu Mie Tang.


    In fact, at that time, arena could resist completely and would rather die than lose her integrity.


    But at that time, she wanted to avenge her father. Hu Mie Tang told her in person, "if you want to kill me with your Trinket skills, it''s simply persuading alcoholics to stop drinking. I have an idea, that is, you can be my wife, sleep with me every day, and serve me. In that case, you may find a chance to kill me after I gradually neglect your vigilance. "It''s very human. Of course, we have to go the ordinary way.


    That is to say, Hu mietang, a proud and wonderful flower, can give advice to arena, who is determined to kill him and avenge his father, how to kill him.


    In terms of exotic flowers, arena is not inferior to Lao Hu. She really took his advice and became his wife. She could pose whatever she wanted. After so many years, no one knows whether Alina has found a chance to assassinate Lao Hu.


    All we know is that she gave birth to a pair of twin daughters to Lao Hu.


    Her twin daughters are definitely a combination of Lao Hu''s beauty and Alena''s beauty, which makes the couple proud.


    Scientific research has proved that if couples want to give birth to a beautiful baby, then in that kind of thing, they must devote themselves wholeheartedly and keep all-round happiness.


    Hu mietang gave birth to such a pair of beautiful twin daughters, arena hate him, still have?


    God doubted it.


    Xie Qingshang once mentioned to Li Nanfang about the affairs of Laohu couple, including those bastard things that Lao Hu did when he was young.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang knew that the relationship between Laohu and jinghongming was not very good.


    This time, if it wasn''t for worrying about his heavy duty and not being able to reach out at random, but also had to help Li Nanfang keep Lao Lu, Jing Hongming would not give Lao Hu''s mobile phone number to him.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t care much about Lao Hu.


    But Hu Mie Tang is very concerned about Jing Hong''s life. On the night when he met Yang Xiao, he called a female rascal named su.


    Then, Lao Lu''s presidency was preserved.


    It is also reasonable for Li Nanfang to scold himself for being too stupid.


    Because dare not despise Jing Hong life woman, also thank the feeling hurt wife, and arena just.


    It''s just that he never had any contact with Lao Hu before calling Hu mietang. It''s normal that he didn''t think of these things.


    Now I know.


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded himself for his stupidity, but also some hesitation: "holding a grass, I actually kicked Laohu''s wife''s buttocks."


    But soon, he found a excuse for himself: "I can''t blame it. Who let this foreign aunt act on me before she shows her identity? Even if you are Lao Hu''s wife, you can''t do it. Don''t you know that men and women are different


    Arena, sitting on the edge of the pool, saw Li NanFang''s face change rapidly, and sneered: "hum, you little bastard, you dare to kick my fart and insult Tang''s wife. This is the rhythm of your own death."


    "Wronged, wronged, auntie, how dare I insult you?"


    After hearing what she said, Li Nanfang was scared.


    This time it''s not a fake, it''s from the heart.


    "Dare you say you didn''t insult me?"


    Arena suddenly stood up, glared and said: "who is the naked butt in front of me? Who dares to kick me with his foot, where only Hu Mie Tang can kick? "


    Trying to reason with an unreasonable woman and make her speechless is more difficult than letting the dog not eat Xiang.


    As smart as Li Nanfang, how can he not understand this truth?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Arena, who had the upper hand in momentum, sneered again: "do you think in your heart why do I come to you?"


    "Auntie''s Guide."


    This is what Li Nanfang also wants to know: "younger generation is stupid. I really don''t see how you come to this place to look for me, and you are so angry. Is it because I let uncle Hu go out and keep Lu Ming Ming Ming? "


    "That''s bullshit? At most, it''s just to give Jing Hongming a face. "


    Arena said, and her right hand extended to the right riding boots on the edge of the pool. It seemed that she wanted to take a gun: "I came to see you because you have caused irreparable damage to our family."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. When he was about to ask what was going on, he suddenly flashed in his mind and cried out: "I know. The backstage of Venus casino is uncle Hu


    "You''re smart, little bunny."


    Alina smiles bitterly and finally takes out the desert eagle from her riding boots.


    The muzzle of the gun was very casual. On Li NanFang''s head, heart and crotch, he kept sneering: "OK, you little bunny. I killed more than a dozen of my best men and set my building on fire. Don''t think you''ll be taken away by gamblers with $30 billion. Anyway, I hear old bullshit, you son of a bitch is the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle, and the annual net profit is as high as 100 million US dollars. "


    After a pause, she said, "for the sake of your relationship with my family, I''ll give you a 20% discount and pay 100 million yuan."


    To be honest, arena and Li Nanfang need to open their mouths for 100 million, which is really not much.


    Even if the lives of bofsky and others are ignored, only the chips stolen in the chaos of the Venus casino building burned out, and the cost of rebuilding it, the losses that can not be gambled during this period of time are enough to add up to 100 million US dollars.She doesn''t say it''s OK.


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang, who was hesitating about kicking Laohu''s wife, was not afraid: "Auntie, can you put the pistol away and have a friendly conversation?"


    "Say it."


    With a crack, Alina put the pistol on the edge of the pool.


    Li Nanfang stood up and walked into the next dressing room.


    He always talks to old ladies naked, and he feels very twisted.


    There are also shops selling stand collar Zhongshan suits in Macao. The workmanship is good. This proves that the 1000 yuan tips given to the young brother of the bath center are not white.


    Li NanFang''s voice came from the dressing room with the door concealed.


    "Auntie, if you came to me because I killed your people and set your casino on fire, you can go back now. Please tell Uncle Hu that not only will I not compensate you for your losses, but I will also kill all the people involved in selling minrou


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    After finding out that arena is here to settle accounts, Li Nanfang is not afraid.


    Because he is very clear, according to Hu mietang''s view of the overall situation, even if he is a bastard, he will not be tied up because min Rou is tied up, leading Li Nanfang to settle accounts with him after destroying the Venus casino.


    In this case, Li Nanfang stood on the height of morality.


    He doesn''t care who''s backstage at Venus.


    No matter who breaks the rules, extorts 8 million yuan of usury, and then deceives min Rou to Macao and sells them to Europe and America, Li Nan Nan will use cruel means to make these people understand how serious it is to break the rules.


    Let''s not say that Alina came here under the banner of Hu Mie Tang.


    Even if Lao Hu came in person, Li Nanfang would say so.


    I''ll do that again!


    Those involved in selling min Rou to Europe and the United States could not all be burned to death in that fire.


    But will die in Li NanFang''s hands.


    No matter where that man goes.


    Even if he went to Mars, Li Nanfang would take a spaceship to chase after him.


    There is only one way to stop Li NanFang''s crazy revenge, that is to kill him.


    But, does Alena have the strength?


    Even if there is, does she dare?


    Hu Mie Tang''s slap on the roof of the building still hurts.


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand and stroked her Slapped cheek. When Alina sighed in her heart, Li Nanfang, dressed in clothes, came out of the dressing room, opened her hands and turned half a circle in front of her eyes. She asked with a smile, "Auntie, am I handsome in this dress?"


    "It''s not as good as my old Hu Shuai. When he was young, he loved to wear this style of clothes with Qin Sao Bao, Jing Hong and Xie''s wife. They are the only ones who will show you the iron and blood of your good Chinese men after they put on the Zhongshan suit


    "When you put it on, you can use an idiom in your country to describe it. It''s the most appropriate way to describe it."


    This time Li NanFang''s reaction speed is very fast, is not happy to ask: "is Dongshi Feimei?"


    Alena nods.


    After hitting Li Nanfang, she was in a better mood. She stood up, put her hands around her chest and walked back and forth for a few steps. She pretended to be careless and said, "well, let''s make a deal."


    Li NanFang''s eyes flashed and understood.


    Making a deal with him is the real intention of Alina to find him.


    Before that, the reason why Alina pretended to tease him shamelessly was to use a knife, a gun, and deliberately fly to kick him, but she was almost kicked to Mars - including asking for compensation just now, all for the sake of this transaction.


    Before arena could tell her about her deal, Li Nanfang said, "Auntie, I won''t trade anyone, especially the girl I like."


    Arena''s face changed and she said in a cold voice, "everything can be an exception."


    Li Nan Nan shook his head.


    Arena''s face changed again: "shake your head, what do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang said slowly but enunciated clearly: "I shake my head to tell my aunt that I will never make an exception in this matter. Anyone involved in selling min Rou must die. No matter who he is. "


    Arena''s eyebrows are jumping, her right hand in front of her chest is slowly hanging over her legs, and she asks in a deep voice, "if, I said, I also participated in the selling of minrou, would you dare to kill me?"


    "Of course I dare not."


    Li Nanfang glanced at Alina''s hand on her right leg and said faintly, "but I think uncle Hu will give me an explanation."


    After listening to Li Nan Nan''s mention of Hu Mie Tang, the five fingers of Alina''s right hand slowly shrank.


    This proves that her mind of drawing a gun is gone.


    Women, when negotiating terms with men, have always been used to soldiers before courtesy.


    It''s hard first.


    When the hard one is not good, then the soft one.


    This is the origin of the idiom.


    Arena is a woman, so she is used to it.


    With a low sigh, after brewing her emotions, she said softly, "you''re right. No matter what you do, we will give you an account. I want to make a deal with you because one of the people involved in the trafficking is a distant relative of mine. His name is Walter, and I saw him grow up with my own eyes. When I was a teenager, I used to live in my family for some time. My two daughters are good friends - "


    in Alina''s description, after growing up, in order to experience him and become a useful person for the gang as soon as possible, he was sent to the Venus casino in Macao to work as an assistant to karawich.


    Venus casino, as early as a few years ago, has been secretly engaged in the business of human trafficking.


    Originally, opening a casino is already a huge profit, but Alina hopes that more financial resources can be provided for her here to help her cultivate a large number of rising stars in the guild.These rising stars will only be loyal to Alina.


    After they become talents, they will be gradually deployed to the important positions of the gang by arena in the way of mixing sand.


    At present, the leaders of almost all important positions in the guild are absolutely loyal to Hu Mie Tang.


    Alina hopes that the young people she has worked hard to cultivate will gradually replace them in a few years.


    Only in this way can she have complete control of blood sucking bats.


    Her distant relative, Walter, is one of the most outstanding young talents she has worked hard to cultivate.


    Many people think that bofsky is karawich''s successor at the Venus casino.


    In fact, the real successor is Walter.


    Like bofsky''s well-developed and simple minded bear, he is a handful of them in the blood sucking bats. However hard he tries, he is just the cannon fodder used by arena to confuse Hu Mie Tang.


    This time, bofsky provoked the murderous God, resulting in the gambling house being burned, including karawich''s more than ten casino staff, also died, but this Walter escaped in time.


    If she had not been slapped in the face by Hu Mie Tang, arena had not realized that the provoked murderer had not calmed down her anger because karawich and others had died and the casino building had been burned out.


    Li Nanfang, kill all the people involved in the minrou plan.


    It''s really a coincidence that Walter is the mastermind of Venus casino to sell girls to Europe and America.


    Li Nanfang is eager to search and rescue min Rou and has no time to pay attention to it.


    But in the future, he will definitely kill these people one by one.


    But Alina can be sure that Hu Mie Tang would never care when Li Nanfang was looking for these people.


    So according to Li NanFang''s ability, when Hu Mie Tang stood by, no one in the blood sucking bat could stop him.


    It is very likely that the tragic scene of Qin Yuguan and Hu Mie Tang bloodwashing blood sucking bats more than 20 years ago will be staged again.


    Like Li Nanfang, who is very competitive, there must be three or two friends who are also very competitive, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was, so she sent people to investigate Li NanFang''s whereabouts behind Hu Mie Tang''s back, and came to discuss a deal with him.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to be moved. Arena raised her voice: "do you just watch min Rou die?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed: "Auntie, what do you mean by that?"


    "Leave Walter alone, the rest of you will kill."


    Arena gritted her teeth and said, "in exchange, I''ll tell you which route and ship min Rou took was sold to Europe and America."


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang hated Alina very much.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After seeing Li NanFang''s cold eyes, arena frowned and asked, "don''t you want to do this deal?"


    "Do it."


    Li NanFang''s face suddenly calmed down.


    "That''s right. In fact, this is a misunderstanding. If they had known that minrou was your woman, they would not dare to make her decision even if they gave them another courage. What''s more, we have paid a heavy price for this. "


    Alina smiles happily, opens her leather bag and takes out a folded piece of paper from it.


    She must have foresight and knew that Li Nanfang was going to kick her into the water, so she put on a pair of leather trousers in advance.


    The waterproof property of the leather pants pocket is very good. She stayed in the water for so long, but the paper didn''t get wet.


    This is an ocean route map, which should be temporarily simulated by arena with eyebrow pencil.


    It''s very simple, just a curved line, an arrow.


    Needless to say, the starting point of the line is Macao, and the arrow points to a country in Europe.


    On both sides of this curve, there are still many points.


    These points represent not islands, but ports.


    It takes more than a month for a slow-moving freighter to travel from Macao to Europe. On the way through many ports, it does not necessarily stop at the port, only when loading or unloading.


    At the bottom left of the paper, there is also something like a boat, and the name of the boat is written on the top, called small conch.


    The name of the ship selling human beings is very tasteful, but it''s a pity that it does harm to nature.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not be stupid enough to ask for the detailed ocean route map with arena.


    That''s the lifeline of other people''s smuggling ships. I don''t know how much it cost to fix this line.


    "So many ports, that ship will call?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the chart carefully and looked up.


    "Maybe not."


    Arena hesitated and replied.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "you didn''t answer my question."


    "Well. But I''m telling the truth. "Alina sighed and explained, "it''s like driving a stolen car on the road. If you see the police checking the car, will you change the route or hide at a station?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanan looked into arena''s eyes and said coldly, "after knowing that there is a police car in front of me, not only will I temporarily change the route, or stop at the station, but I may also change the license plate."


    When Alena patted her hands gently, she looked like she was imitating more than 30 years ago: "yes, you are right."


    Li Nan Nan understood, the corner of his mouth bent down, and threw the simple sea route map into the bath.


    He was cheated by arena.


    But Alina didn''t lie to him. At least, the copy of the sea route map and the name of the ship that sold minrou to Europe and America were all true.


    The only drawback is that if the little conch is startled, it will immediately change its route, change its name and take out a full set of "passport" to ensure its safety.


    So, even arena doesn''t know where the little conch is going now.


    She traded a piece of waste paper for Walter''s life.


    This business is worth doing.


    "In the future, if you have a chance to go to Russia, you must visit your uncle Hu. Otherwise, they look down on us. "


    Elena smiles elegantly and waves her hand to Li Nanfang. When she is ready to leave, her mobile phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone and put it in her ear and said with a smile, "honey, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Hu Mie Tang is the only one who can let Alina call with this attitude.


    But the person who talked to her was not Hu Mie Tang, but the voice of a young man.


    "Auntie, where are you now?"


    Li Nanfang, standing beside Alina, could hear clearly that the young man''s voice was full of fear.


    "Walter?"


    In a very superb way, she put Li Nanfang together. Her face suddenly changed and she asked in a voice, "how can you use his mobile phone to call me?"


    When the Venus casino was cut short by Li NanFang''s fire, Walter was very excited and even sold arms and drugs, two businesses that could cause great harm to human beings. Hu mietang would not ban it.


    The reason is that these are the foundation of blood sucking bats,


    only they can''t sell human beings.


    This may have something to do with Hu Mie Tang''s unfortunate childhood, so he was particularly excluded.


    At that time, Alina nodded and promised that she would firmly remember what her husband said.


    At that time, Hu Mie Tang said and did the same thing.


    Over the years, he dotes on his wife and a pair of daughters. In order to coax his daughter who soiled his shoes in the wild to laugh, he actually kneels on all fours in the muddy water to ride for them.


    If a man dotes on his children, he must love his wife more.


    Over the years, Alina has enjoyed happiness that most women can''t enjoy.


    After all, there is only one Hu Mie Tang in the world.


    When Qin Laoqi was squeezed into a human gang by his wives, Xie Laosi was afraid that her wife would be timid. When Jing Hong was entangled with worldly affairs, only Hu''s Kung Fu to exterminate the Tang Dynasty improved by leaps and bounds. He was called the best expert in the world by Long Teng Yuen''s treacherous businessman Xiang Nantian.


    So any woman, can be the world''s first master pet, is absolutely happy.


    However, Alina broke her promise not to sell human beings.


    "I''m sorry, dear, I''m sorry, dear --"


    Alina knelt on the ground, touched the ground with her forehead, and repeated the six words with her sobs.


    "Arena, you have enough money. You are almost the most powerful woman in Eastern Europe. But why aren''t you satisfied? If you want to control the vampire bat, just tell me. I''ll give it to you. No matter what you think, as long as you say, I will give you, including my life. "


    Hu Mie Tang''s voice suddenly seemed to be much older: "but why do you have to carry on my back what you can get with your mouth open? You should remember that I once told you about my childhood. It should be remembered that what I hate most is trafficking in human beings. "


    Whether it''s gambling, smuggling arms, or drug trafficking, these things are basically Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai, one willing to fight, the other willing to suffer.


    However, trafficking in human beings alone has violated the wishes of the parties concerned and will bring pain to the family for a lifetime.


    Hu Mie Tang is deeply touched.


    He would rather kill people for money than sell people for money.


    On the contrary, in many countries, the punishment for human traffickers is very light - compared with drug trafficking and arms smuggling.


    Hu Mie Tang thought it was unreasonable.


    Therefore, whenever he comes across a human trafficker, he will definitely kill him directly, no matter what the reason is.


    But he really did not expect that his beloved wife secretly instructed her confidants to expand this business.


    "I know that the reason why you do this kind of business is because there is always a devil in your heart, constantly reminding you that I am your father''s enemy. But you care so much about me that you don''t want me to die. That''s why you sent someone to do it on purpose. When it comes to revenge, don''t cry out in her heart! I was wrong! Honey, I''m wrong. You kill me. Please let Val go -- "


    again, before she finished, there was a sudden scream from the mobile phone.


    Before the scream, there was a crack in the bone.


    Li NanFang''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    He didn''t have to look. He knew that hoomie Tang had crushed Walter''s throat!


    This is the real cruel man.


    His beloved wife was kneeling on the ground, crying and pleading with him to let Walter go.


    He''s still killing Walter.


    Alina, suddenly became a sitting eagle.


    Still.


    Only tears trickled down my cheeks.


    It seemed that she really loved Walter and regarded him as her own son.


    But Li Nanfang did not sympathize with her.


    Only because in the years when Walter began to plan human trafficking, it was not known how many girls like min Rou were pushed into the fire pit.The parents of the girls are so distressed.


    "Li Nanfang, are you there?"


    Hu Mie Tang''s voice, again from the mobile phone, has returned to normal.


    So light, like no salt.


    "I''m here."


    Li Nanfang bowed down to answer.


    "I promise you that not only all the people involved in selling minrou will die. And all the people in this business have to die


    Hu Mie Tang hesitated, then continued to say: "including Alina."


    Li NanFang''s heart was pounding.


    Lao Hu, you are really cruel.


    In order to crack down on human trafficking, he not only has to kill all the guild members engaged in this business in blood sucking bats, but also sends his beloved wife to hell.


    Although the impression of arena is not very good, Li Nanfang certainly will not ignore Hu''s decision to destroy Tang.


    Hu Mie Tang has always been a man of his word.


    "Uncle Hu, never


    In a hurry, Li Nanfang reached for the mobile phone and snatched it from Alina''s hand.


    "Give me a reason."


    This sentence of Hu Mie Tang almost made Li Nanfang spit blood.


    Holding a grass, you want to kill your wife, I advise you not to do so, but you ask me to give you a reason.


    Boss, is there a mistake?


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, but did not dare to hesitate: "because someone will stop you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    If Alina is Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang is Hu Mie Tang, then no matter what kind of cruel things she does, there is no way for him to kill her or force her to death.


    He would rather take Yue Zitong away from Africa, or find a desert island on the sea, and spend a wonderful life here, rather than poison the woman he loves.


    Hu Mie Tang wanted to do this.


    Although Alena has been his husband and wife for more than 20 years, she gave him a pair of beautiful twin daughters, and she is the only woman in his life.


    From Hu Mie Tang''s indifferent tone, Li Nanfang can tell that he is not bluffing or affectation, but really doing so.


    There are few people in the world who can stop what Hu Mie Tang wants to do.


    Even if we move Qin Laoqi and others out, we can''t.


    Li Nanfang, of course, is even worse.


    He was not so arrogant that he thought he could stop Lao Hu from going mad.


    But we can''t just watch Lao Hu and kill Alina like this.


    Although he very much hoped that this would be a cruel woman, really be killed.


    Li Nanfang is not stupid.


    He knew that if Hu didn''t stop him from killing Tang, Alina would be the enemy of Lao Hu.


    A birdman like Hu mietang, who has no rules to speak of, should never use normal people''s thinking to measure his work habits.


    Because Alina broke his promise at the beginning, he would "destroy the family by justice".


    After the justice exterminates the family, he will be in love with a good wife, how to die?


    Why did you die?


    It was because Alina''s men sold min Rou, which attracted Li NanFang''s cruel revenge, and then revealed that she actually concealed Hu Mie Tang and did human trafficking, a local evil, which was totally devoid of justice and justice.


    After Lao Hu killed Alina, he realized his promise and gave Li Nanfang an account.


    But let the oath come true and give Li Nanfang an account, Lao Hu will begin to consider revenge on his wife.


    He doesn''t blame himself because he''s following the principles.


    She will not blame arena for her own destruction, but will only look for the source of her wife''s death. Is it not because karawich and others kidnapped Li NanFang''s woman that caused her to lose her reputation?


    Well, Li Nanfang and min Rou are indirect, no, the killers who directly killed Alina.


    The Revenge of killing his wife, it''s a total feud!


    Therefore, Li Nan Nan and min Rou must die in order to make Hu Mie Tang feel that Alina can close her eyes under the nine springs.


    Look, this is Hu Mie Tang''s outlook on life.


    It''s one thing that his beloved wife made a mistake and was killed by him.


    It is another thing to blame Li Nanfang and min Rou for why she was killed.


    These two matters are classified into one code and cannot be confused.


    No one told Li Nanfang that Hu Mie Tang would do so.


    He can clearly feel this kind of strange and fierce spirit from Lao Hu''s indifferent tone, and then infer that Lao Hu may do this.


    "Wonderful flowers, they are really wonderful flowers. What evils did Laozi make in his last life to know such a wonderful flower as Laohu


    Li Nanfang has some tears to cry.


    He can''t understand, clearly he is the bitter master, should be everywhere to cry injustice, to win sympathy from others - how in the end, but may become Lao Hu''s big enemy of killing his wife?


    If Hu Mie Tang''s behavior is the same as that of ordinary people, then he will not be Hu Mie Tang and will not achieve today''s achievements.


    Don''t all the big people who wear the "bull''s" halo on their heads are not playing cards according to common sense?


    But Lao Hu didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. He just heard Li Nanfang say that someone would stop him from killing his wife. He sneered contemptuously: "cut, can you stop me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Up to now, Li Nanfang had to be brave enough to say, "however, I will do it when necessary. Anyway, if I don''t stop you from killing my aunt, you will kill me and min Rou sooner or later. "


    "Eh?"


    Hu Mie Tang was a little surprised: "little rabbit, how can you guess what I''m going to do?"


    "Uncle Hu, you even dare to poison your aunt who is deeply in love with you. What else can''t you do?"


    Li Nanfang was really defeated by him: "Uncle Hu, let''s discuss something. Anyway, I have burned the casino and killed a lot of people. You have paid a heavy price. Don''t blame your aunt for that. You two will live happily ever after. I''ll go to min rou. No one will interfere with anyone. Is that ok? "


    "Not good."


    "Why not?"


    "What you said is against my principle of being a man."


    "You --"


    Li Nanfang wanted to say that you had a bullshit principle, so Lao Hu interrupted him: "however, I can give you eight hours to escape with Alina. Eight hours, after zero, I''ll start chasing her. ""What, what?"


    "Subject to sunrise. Macao is the main battlefield. Don''t leave Macao. Otherwise, don''t blame me for going to Castle Peak and have a good chat with that little girl surnamed Yue. "


    Hu Mie Tang ignored Li NanFang''s words and said: "after sunrise, the pursuit is over. If you can stop me and keep her alive, then I won''t kill arena again. You can burn my building and kill dozens of Liang Zi of my staff, even if you do so. "


    Li Nanfang was in a hurry: "Hello, uncle Hu, can we be reasonable?"


    "Li Nanfang, are you sure you want to reason with Hu Mie Tang?"


    Hu Mie Tang asked with a gloomy smile over there.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Li Nanan thinks that it is better to let Hu Mie Tang, who is going to kill his wife because of his wife''s wrong doings, to make it easier for him to eat excrement.


    Lao Hu said: "well, that''s it. Li Nanfang, it''s up to you whether Alina is dead or alive. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Not to mention, I bully the younger generation. "


    "Isn''t that bullying the younger generation?"


    Li Nanfang really wants to scold his mother and jump.


    Hu Mie Tang didn''t give him the chance.


    After saying the word "younger generation", the call ended.


    Lao Hu is definitely the kind of man who promises everything. In order to protect his reputation, he worries that Li Nanfang will move out his brothers or daughters to persuade him, so he just shut down the phone.


    When Lao Hu hid, even the gods could not be found.


    Li Nanfang is stupid.


    Holding the mobile phone for a long time, did not move.


    He''s here to find min rou.


    What happened?


    But he had to take his wife, whom he loved so much, to escape his pursuit, he had to use his whole body to escape and hide in Macao, trying to survive until the sun came out the next day.


    It''s four o''clock sharp, eight hours from zero.


    If he can leave Macao, Li Nanfang only needs to take a plane to Cuba.


    When you get there, you can find a slum and sleep. When you wake up, you will find that the sun has come out.


    But Lao Hu''s "wife killing game", but the game map, given in Macao.


    How big is Macao?


    The total area of Macao has been expanding due to coastal reclamation. It has gradually expanded from more than ten square kilometers in the 19th century to 32.8 square kilometers today, which is about one sixth of that of Washington D.C.


    In this land of more than 30 square kilometers, there are nearly 600000 permanent residents. In addition, there are more than one million foreign rich and working people. The population density is not very high, but it is not too low.


    Speaking of all, in Macao, which has a population of one million, it seems that it is like looking for a needle in a haystack if one wants to be found in a corner the next morning.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is definitely one of the most hiding people in the world.


    So, this wife killing game seems very easy.


    But the problem is, we have to see who''s after Alena.


    Hu Mie Tang!


    Xie Qingshang and Qin Yuguan, who are the best in the world, have never kept him. What''s more, over the years, he has been climbing higher, day and night.


    Hu Mie Tang, who was born in China and even the world''s top secret service team, is absolutely ancestral in terms of hiding and tracking.


    His eyes are better and sharper than eagles, his nose is sharper than hounds, and his hearing is more advanced than bat''s ears.


    Looking at arena sitting on the ground with dull eyes, Li Nanfang suddenly no longer hates her.


    It''s about pity and admiration.


    Poor her life is really hard. I admire her for living with Laohu, such a bird man, how she came to live for more than 20 years.


    "Auntie, shall we go?"


    After sighing in secret, Li Nanfang handed her mobile phone to arena.


    Arena did not answer, her eyes were always focused on the direction of the door, did not focus on everything in the world as nothing.


    "Auntie, wake up, wake up, it''s snowing outside."


    Raising his hand in front of Alina, Li Nanfang began to admire himself.


    The current situation is so tangled that he can tell jokes, which proves that he is still calm and rational.


    At any time, people who know how to make jokes are not so bad.


    As the great hero Gulong said: "girls who love to laugh will always have better luck."


    Arena still didn''t respond.


    It seems that she has been deeply trapped in the grief of Walter being killed by her husband and the depression of being chased by her husband.


    No way, Li Nanfang had to pat on her shoulder: "Auntie, wake up, wake up."


    "Ah?"


    Only then did Alena react and looked up at Li Nanfang.But also limited to this, she looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, empty, do not like sad, like a dementia.


    "Auntie, can you walk by yourself?"


    If arena is not Lao Hu''s wife, though she is older, but for the sake of her charming appearance and sexy figure, Li renzhui, who is naturally fond of beautiful women under the influence of the black dragon, should not be polite to pull her up and take her away with half arms and half arms.


    But who let her be Hu Mie Tang''s wife?


    Even if there are black dragon troublemakers, Li Nanfang does not dare to touch her, only good words to discuss.


    This time, arena was very cooperative, she stood up and nodded at a loss.


    "Let''s go."


    Some of the headache scratched the back of the head, Li Nanfang should go out first.


    Alina, like a puppet, walked stiffly and followed him into the elevator.


    "Sir, are you going


    When they came to the lobby of the bath center, the two girls, who were scrubbing for Li Nanfang, immediately came up with their water snakebacks, smiling like flowers. Looking at Alina''s eyes, they were full of hostility and disdain.


    They thought that Alina had taken their big money owner.


    Disdain, is also think arena is too shameless, visual inspection at least 40 years old, how good intention to compete with them for business?


    In the bathing center of Macao, who doesn''t know that if you spend a night outside with the big money owner, you can get tens of thousands or even more income?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    I''m here to search for min rou.


    She is still waiting for me to step on colorful clouds in front of her.


    I''m not here to protect Mr. Hu''s wife. I''m going to be chased by Mr. Hu.


    What''s the relationship between Alina and me?


    A woman who has done such a bad thing will never be too late.


    But I didn''t protect her and let the crazy old Hu kill her. Let alone save min Rou, even I had to suffer the reality of being chased and killed by the madman all over the world.


    Is there any truth in this world?


    Looking at the sunset that has set to the west mountain, Li Nanfang, walking in the street, has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He walked in front and Alina followed behind, keeping a distance of two meters.


    He goes, she goes.


    He stops, she stops.


    Even if you are a fool, you can see that Alina is his tail. Whatever he does, she won''t resist -


    although she is older, her parents are charming, especially her figure, tut, your sister. This is the sexy goddess in many men''s eyes.


    Whenever he sees someone with such dirty eyes, Li Nanfang has a strong impulse to rush over and punch that person''s nose askew: "NIMA, since you like it, you''ll take it away. I promise not to stop you. But you don''t have the color gall, but you have the color heart. It''s just that tanima needs to beat you. "


    What makes Li Nanfang more depressed is that he called Lao Xie for help after he got out of the bath center.


    He wanted to ask Lao Xie to contact Qin Laoqi, Jing Hongming and others to come to Macao in eight hours to fight against Hu Mie Tang''s pursuit.


    Although these three birdmen, for one reason or another, are no longer as fierce as they were when they were young, but Confucius and his old people all said that three cobblers can stand up to one Zhuge Liang, don''t they?


    What?


    Is this not what Confucius said?


    When Confucius said Confucius, Zhuge Liang was not born yet?


    Fart!


    Li Nanfang, who is extremely depressed at present, said this sentence by Confucius, so it must be his old man!


    For example, after he called Lao Xie for help, Lao Xie told him: "Laozi has a high fever of 39.8 degrees, and people can''t stand up. But you let me go to Macao and fight with Hu Laoer, the madman. Li Nanfang, do you have any conscience? "


    It''s not that Li Nanfang has no conscience, but Lao Xie is too shameless.


    Old Xie, a bird man with super physical quality, is living in 800 that paradise with fresh air and environmental protection. If she coughs a few times in a year, she is worried about death.


    High fever 39 degrees 8?


    Why don''t you say it''s 89.3?


    High fever to that point, has not been burned into dementia, just in line with your distinguished identity.


    Thanks for his shameless attitude, Li Nanfang understood a cruel reality.


    That is, Lao Xie didn''t want to take part in it because he was afraid of Mr. Hu.


    Not only he, but also Qin Laoqi and Jinghong No.10 are certainly the same.


    These birdmen, when the country needs them, can stand up without hesitation, go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire, dressed in clothes, without a wrinkle on their brows.


    But let them fight Hu Mie Tang for such a thing. Do you really think that you have slippers in your head?


    You can''t get any good, only if you offend others, you can be a fool.


    Since Lao Xie''s attitude is so vivid that people want to scold their mother, what else can Li Nanfang do?


    Only with Alina, the streets around.


    I hope it gets dark soon.


    He dare not escape from Macao.


    Just because the madman who said he wanted to kill his wife, he had warned him.


    Li Nanfang really dares to escape from Macao. Hu Laoer will go to Qingshan and have a good chat with the little girl surnamed Yue.


    Whoa, whoa!


    A euphemistic siren came from behind.


    Instinctively, Li Nanfang looked back and saw several police motorcycles with the words "police" painted on the trunk, speeding from the left side of the intersection.


    Just after turning the corner, the police officer on the motorcycle in front of him picked up the microphone and began to shout. No, it was a shout: "step aside, all step aside and give way!"


    Macao has always been a place of equality, democracy and democracy. Even if the police come from powerful departments and shoulder the important principle of protecting the lives and property of Macao people, they have no right to rush on the streets.


    Citizens, they won''t buy it.


    Ha ha, do you really think Macao is the mainland?


    We are taxpayers. What do you do with us?


    In front of the normal driving cars, still "normal" driving, not affected by the police car.This is the social status that Macao citizens pursue.


    What happened to the police?


    I just won''t let you!


    Have ability, you hit us taxpayers?


    I''m not afraid to be sued and lose my job.


    The Macao police are also used to this attitude of citizens'' extreme demand for equality.


    If it was in the past, they would only shout, taking advantage of the small and flexible features of the motorcycle, just like fish, turning left and again in the traffic flow, and soon they would be out of the encirclement to sprint to another area of traffic.


    Today, however, these police officers did not rush into the traffic in front of them in a straight line as usual. Instead, they continued to shout: "stay aside! The car in front of you, pull over immediately


    The voice of shouting was much more severe.


    The four police motorcycles only slowed down the speed and went forward side by side.


    The police officer''s attitude annoyed the cars in front of them. Instead of pulling over, they slowed down the speed.


    There are arrogant car owners who dare to stretch out a hand to rush behind the police officer with a middle finger, which means you come, hit me and hurt me.


    After watching interesting, Li Nanfang, who stopped his pace, also saw a more exaggerated one.


    The car in front of the motorcycle is a white sports car.


    The owner, a young man with gray hair, drove in one hand and held a non mainstream girl in the other. They put their heads out of the left window together. When the whistle blew, the car stopped and went backward.


    The police officer on the bicycle, turning the handlebar in a hurry, took a turn ahead of time and got on the sidewalk.


    "The people of Macao are really happy. If this is in Castle Peak, who dares to provoke the police like this will definitely let him recite the criminal law in three days at most, so that he can plead for himself in the court session. And I ask the judge to ask for leniency for the sake of his better attitude to plead guilty. "


    Seeing that several police officers were forced onto the sidewalk by the taxpayers, Li Nanfang, while feeling with emotion, considered whether he would come to Macao to settle down in the future.


    Not only are there casinos and bathing centers all over the place, but the police are not taken seriously - as long as you can pay taxes, don''t kill or set fire to others, you can live whatever life you want.


    "This is my dream paradise."


    Li Nanfang had just finished this sentence, when he heard a roar that made him a little stunned.


    This is the sound of tank tracks, which only make when walking on the road.


    He was no stranger to this thing. He had fired several times and fired several shots.


    "I''m going. How can tanks appear on the streets of Macao?"


    Just when Li Nanfang doubted whether his hearing was wrong, a tank painted in camouflage roared around the corner of the street, pointing at the gun barrel in the sky at a 45 degree angle, swinging up and down.


    In peacetime, let alone Macao, whose political status is different from that of its domestic city, even in the inland cities, tanks, which are important national weapons, can not be seen on the streets.


    But in fact, Li was not wrong.


    There was indeed a tank, turning left from the intersection, coming in this direction.


    "Ah, tank?"


    Next to them, there was a scream.


    It seems that there are still 99 military type tanks that can be called out from the mainland? Why did you come to us? "


    When the brand-new Type 99 main battle tank suddenly appeared on the streets of Macao, not only the citizens were confused, but even Li Nanfang, who was very worried, felt very strange: "it''s not like the rhythm of the exercise. There are still bullets on the mechanism gun above."


    "Get out of the way, all of you! Get out of my way!"


    Just as the tank, with its extraordinary posture, suddenly burst into people''s sight and shocked many people, the police officer who was forced to walk on the sidewalk by the white car suddenly yelled and scolded with a small horn.


    With dirty words.


    It seems that he is very anxious, as if there will be the next moment - there is no need to wait for the next moment, because under the close attention of hundreds of people on the scene, the Type 99 main battle tank that turned the corner did not stop at all, and still ran straight forward at the speed of 50 mph.


    Facing the arrogant young man, the arrogant white car runs.


    "You''re not going to run over the car, are you?"


    When someone screamed, the gun barrel of the tank suddenly raised, and the track pressed on the boot of the white car.


    There are also a pair of arrogant young people inside the sedan.


    It''s just their arrogance. In front of such big killers as tanks, the hanging hairs are not counted.


    The forward tank will not stop its track because of the arrogance of the owner.


    "Come out, come out!"


    A lot of people, this meeting all cried out in unison.


    The two young men sitting in the white sedan car must have seen the tank and saw the tank coming.But they don''t care!


    Because, they are taxpayers!


    But when the tank''s track, without hesitation, rolled into the car and ran the trunk, they knew that their arrogance was scum.


    It turned out that if they didn''t come out, the tanks would run them over, along with the cars.


    For a tank weighing tens of tons, it is not easy to roll a car into cakes.


    "Ah


    In the sound of two screams, the car door, which has been tilted up at the front of the car, opens.


    Just now, the two non mainstream young men who dare to challenge the police rolled down from the car like sheep''s excrement.


    Fortunately, they are all young people, and their reaction speed is quite important.


    After rolling off the car, he quickly rolled to both sides of the car.


    Then, many people saw that the track of the tank, rubbing the tip of the girl''s right shoe, roared past.


    After the tank left an irregular discus.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The siren sounded again - in fact, it kept ringing, but everyone''s attention was attracted by the sudden appearance of the tank, so they didn''t notice that there was a black business car behind it.


    Behind the business car, there is another tank!


    Behind the tank are four police motorcycles.


    "What''s the big man in this car who''s driving with a tank?"


    A lot of people, they all murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Seeing that the two young men''s cars were crushed into discus by tanks, they were extremely frightened and in great distress. The police officers who were forced to walk on the sidewalk by them felt very sour.


    People will feel better when they are very sour.


    When he was in a good mood, he was willing to talk more: "we don''t know what the female prisoners in this room came from. They were actually escorted to prison by tanks. Nima''s, those two bear kids are more arrogant. If you have the ability, give the mainland military arrogance, and guarantee that death will be a white death. "


    "What?"


    Someone nearby was surprised and asked, "is that a female prisoner in the car?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, my God, is the female prisoner escorted to England?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The police officer pushed the motorcycle onto the road. After warning the man, the ignition was started and went off blaring.


    Now we have made it clear that these two tanks and eight police motorcycles were escorting the female prisoner in the business vehicle.


    Fool, at this time we can see that the identity of female criminals is too much.


    To be escorted by tanks is to guard against robbers.


    The behavior of the two arrogant bear children, who forced the police motorcycles to the sidewalk and blocked in the middle of the road, has aroused the high vigilance of the escorting soldiers, and without hesitation, they directly ran over the road.


    The police officers who left were right. They had the ability to go with the mainland military.


    Although he didn''t say much, a wise man like Li Nanfang, with only a little thought, could infer that the female prisoners in the car should be some important person from the mainland, otherwise the military would never send such big killers as tanks.


    The men and women in the middle of the road are still sitting on the road, looking at their discus.


    On the sidewalks on both sides of the road, hundreds of people were talking about the origin of the woman prisoner.


    Li Nanfang is also guessing.


    But what he guessed was not the origin of the female prisoners - no matter how old the female prisoners were, what about his affairs?


    He is only interested in the word "female prisoner"!


    It is obvious that women prisoners are sent to Macao not for leisure, but for prison.


    Few people know that somewhere along the southwest coast of Macao, there is a prison under the sea.


    In the 1990s, when Macao reclaimed land, it was deliberately naturalized and used to imprison some disobedient elements.


    As soon as the prison was completed, it was accepted by Huaxia and invested more financial resources, making the prison one of the most reliable prisons in the world, named Hongdou.


    This is the name of a prison that is so heavily guarded that it can''t continue.


    Ha ha, who says Chinese people don''t know romance?


    Many years ago, Li Nanfang heard Lao Xie show that after the completion of Hongdou prison, he specially invited several "prison break masters" of his level to live there for a few days to see if he could escape, no matter what means.


    It''s solid.


    This is Lao Xie''s four character evaluation after a few days in Hongdou prison.


    The Hongdou prison, which is more than 200 meters underwater, can not only make all those who try to escape despair, but also effectively fight against nuclear attack.


    As long as there is no problem with the prison guards, it is estimated that even if sun Dasheng is held there, the probability of escaping will be zero.


    Until now, Li Nanfang can still remember the disgusting look of old Xie''s admiration when he described how solid Hongdou prison was.


    However, Li Nanfang is very clear that whenever Lao Xie is like this, it proves that he is actually not in charge.


    He gave the red bean prison that extremely high appraisal, only looked at the expensive temporary residence Commission.


    Red bean prison, absolutely has a fatal flaw!


    As for this flaw, only Lao Xie, who has been in Hongdou prison for a few days, can see this flaw.


    But he didn''t say -


    he couldn''t bear to ask Li Nanfang. Lao Xie scolded impatiently at that time: "grass, don''t ask, will you? If I don''t say it, it''s to prevent that one day, Lao Tzu, or you bastard, will be locked up there. Now, if it''s said, the prison side will definitely block up the flaw. This is true. If Laozi is really locked up, will he have to wait for death? "


    No one likes to be in prison.


    No matter how cheap Li Nanfang is, he doesn''t like to squat.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he did not ask again after getting the old Xie''s promise that he would be told this flaw when he was about to die.


    Now, forced by Hu Laoer, Li Nanfang, who is desperate, wants to go to jail.


    To be exact, it''s taking Alena to squat.


    Just stay till tomorrow morning.


    Hu Mie Tang can''t kill anyone in prison.


    He''s not old Xie, and of course he doesn''t know where the prison''s fatal flaw is.


    Lao Xie knows.


    Li Nanfang laughs and dials the phone of Lao Xie''s house again.Soon, Lao Xie''s dissatisfied voice came: "Hey, I said you''re finished? Laozi said that I have a high fever of 39.8. Why do you bother me


    Li Nanfang sneered: "hum, 39 degrees eight? I think you''re drinking a 39 degree bar? He said, "the old man in my family, is he putting the donkey''s ear in front of the microphone and blinking at you all the time?"


    Before his voice fell, Xue Xinghan''s gnashing voice came: "good, you boy, dare to call me a donkey''s ear!"


    "Ah? Ah, Aunt Xue, it''s your old man. "


    Li Nanfang was scolded by Xie''s mother-in-law. He was scared and shivered. He apologized with a smiling face.


    What kind of temper is Xue Xinghan? Li Nanfang knows very well that if he doesn''t talk about business, he will wait to be scolded by her. He won''t shut up for half an hour.


    The mother-in-law was very fond of her son and couldn''t bear to scold her for the children she had given birth to Lao Xie. So she could only find the pleasure of scolding her children in rainy days from Li Nanfang.


    "Auntie Xue, I want to know the fatal flaw of Macao red bean prison."


    "Mom, how do I know the fuckin ''red bean prison - prison? You wait. "


    Xue Xinghan''s greatest advantage is to know the current affairs and divide the heavy and heavy ones. He is also the place most respected by Li Nan Nan Nan.


    When there''s nothing serious, she''s less serious than nothing.


    But when it comes to business, her attitude is a model for all those who talk about business.


    "Why, do you want Alina to be sent to Hongdou prison?"


    Lao Xie''s IQ is really not built. After listening to Li NanFang''s mention of Hongdou prison, he immediately knew what he wanted to do.


    Almost all the people were sitting in his arms. Xue Xinghan, with his left hand around his neck, sighed silently.


    Lao Xie looked at him and shook his head slightly, indicating that she was OK.


    Xue Xing gave a cold smile and raised his ears to listen to Li Nanfang: "besides sending her to that ghost place, where do you think she can escape from the pursuit of Hu crazy and uncle Hu?"


    "But it''s very dangerous to go to red bean prison from that place."


    "I think it''s more dangerous to stay on the ground. Lao Xie, to tell you the truth, even if I fight with Uncle Hu when I''m not normal, how many chances can I win? "


    "30 percent."


    Lao Xie already knew that there was a black dragon in Li NanFang''s body.


    He knew that he would become rather terrible after being controlled by the magic of black dragon. Qin Laoqi and Jing Hongming should join hands to subdue him.


    Now, however, he said that Li NanFang''s chance of winning the Tang Dynasty was only 30%.


    This also indirectly proved how terrible Hu Mie Tang was.


    "30%


    Li Nanfang was a little unhappy: "do you look down on me like this? I''m crazy, but I''m afraid of it myself


    "All right."


    The old one was Xie


    "I''m so close."


    What if I went to the prison? What are the chances of success? "


    "90 percent."


    Thank you for feeling hurt, silent for a moment, then slowly said.


    "Ha, then go to red bean prison. Lao Xie, now I dare to say that this red bean prison is just for me to meet today''s problems, and tailor-made. That flaw is also specially left for the convenience of me to come out and go in. "


    Li Nanfang was happy.


    His arithmetic is not very good, but he can still figure out what to do from the 20% chance of winning when he meets Hu mietang and 90% of his hope to go to Hongdou prison.


    "South, are you stupid? You really - you can''t go there. "


    Hearing that he was so proud, Xue Xinghan was worried. He grabbed the microphone and said quickly: "Hongdou prison is 200 meters under the water. Do you know what kind of world it is under 200 meters of sea water? "


    Below 200 meters above sea level, almost no plants exist, because sunlight can''t reach that deep through the sea, and plants can''t carry out photosynthesis.


    Of course, the world under 200 meters of water is still wonderful. There are all kinds of fish and shrimps, molluscs, and many species that have not been discovered by human beings.


    But humans are not fish, shrimp, mollusks after all.


    Human bones, 200 meters below the bottom of the sea, will be subject to the strong pressure of the sea, including viscera, as well as the temperature of the sea.


    So deep in the sea, no light can be seen, the water is cold, and if the time is a little longer, it will be frozen.


    Of course, with the help of diving suits and oxygen tanks, humans can reach deeper places.


    But the problem is, at 50 meters above the Hongdou prison, there are state-of-the-art detectors, which are very sensitive to submarines and diving suits. As soon as these things appear in the scanning range, they will be found immediately.Lao Xie said there was a fatal flaw in Hongdou prison. It was just that if one day, he would wear diving suit and escape from the flaw if he was put into prison.


    But this time, Li Nanfang sneaked into Hongdou prison with arena under the condition of not wearing diving suit.


    How can this work?


    "Of course I''m not stupid, and I''m not saying stupid things."


    Li Nanfang didn''t care and said: "Auntie, you should know that my water is very good. Sometimes, I suspect I''m a fish. Besides, Lao Xie has said that the possibility that I can sneak into Hongdou prison is as high as 90%. I was taught by him. Of course, he knows how good I am. If I only have a 35% hope, Lao Xie will not let me go


    You are not a fish, but in your body, there is a black dragon.


    Xue Xinghan opened his mouth and swallowed these words back.


    Dragon, born in the sea.


    Ascend to the sky.


    Buried in the Tianchi of West Kunlun!


    All of them, including Lao Xie, can''t do it. Li Nanfang can do it.


    Even if he''s carrying an Elena.


    But there is a lot of danger.


    Otherwise, Lao Xie would not have said "90% after a moment of silence.


    Li Nanan thought that the 90% of Lao Xie said was hope, but he didn''t know what he said was danger!


    In other words, Li NanFang''s hope of success is only 10%!


    So why didn''t Lao Xie tell Li Nanfang?


    "You are not afraid of his accident?"


    After waiting for old Xie to put down the phone, Xue Xinghan asked low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Afraid."


    How long has Xie Qingshang not said this word?


    It should be after he was seven years old that he never said this word.


    Now, he did not hesitate to say it, enough to prove that his heart is really afraid, Li NanFang''s accident, will never come back.


    But some things, even if they are afraid, have to be done by someone.


    Just like those soldiers who braved the enemy''s gunfire and charged forward for the peace of the whole Chinese people.


    Xie Qingshang looked at the door and said faintly, "if I can go, then I won''t let him go. We are afraid that Li Nanfang will have an accident. If Hu destroys Tang, we are not afraid that Alina will die in the sea? In order to rescue the woman prisoner, Hu Mie Tang did not hesitate to let his beloved wife go to the hell''s gate. What reason does Li Nanfang have to stand idly by? "


    "Alas."


    Xue Xinghan tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and asked softly, "where''s Alina? She should know it herself? "


    Xie Qingshang looked at her and asked, "what do you say?"


    "I said, I said, of course she knows!"


    Xue Xinghan suddenly got angry and got up from his arms. He lifted his hand and clenched his fist and hit him hard on the table.


    She used all her strength to make the water cups on the table jump up and fall to the ground with a clatter.


    Her tiger mouth, also has the blood to flow out.


    "Xinghan --"


    Lao Xie was full of heartache and reached for her hand.


    However, she opened it with one hand and quickly stepped back two steps. When she looked up again at Xie Qingshang, she was already full of tears.


    Lao Xie bit his teeth and slowly retracted his hand.


    Xue Xinghan sobbed and asked: "sentimental injury, tell me, since we became soldiers when we were young, how much contribution have we made to this country?"


    "Big."


    When answering this word, Xie Qingshang didn''t hesitate at all, and answered haughtily.


    "Then I would like to ask you again, how many people have not made contributions to this country, but only hurt them blindly?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You say, yes."


    "Yes."


    "Will they do it when they encounter it?"


    "No


    Xie Qingshang shakes his head. This time, without waiting for his wife to ask what, he said first: "but someone will do it."


    "Why Li Nanfang?"


    Xue Xinghan raised his hand and wiped his tears with force: "and why is it Alina?"


    "Chance, coincidence."


    Xie Qingshang said these four words, the voice is very bitter.


    It''s a coincidence.


    If min Rou had not been cheated to Macao by karawich, Li Nanfang would not have gone there. He would not have burned down the Venus casino after suffering a killer. Hu Mie Tang would not have taken the opportunity to ask arena to find Li Nanfang and perform a good play.


    He didn''t take Alina with him, so that he could escape Hu Mie Tang''s pursuit. He would not encounter the two tanks escorting female prisoners by chance, and he would not think of Hongdou prison.


    More will not be born, with Alina secretly invade the red bean prison mind, call Lao Xie.


    In fact, even if Li Nanfang didn''t meet the two tanks and didn''t expect Hongdou prison, Alina would "remind" him and bewitch him to hide there.


    This is a bureau.


    A chance by chance, by Hu Mie Tang Lin think of the Bureau.


    The Bureau, is Hu Mie Tang thought out, then only his wife to adventure under the sea.


    When Alina comes back safely, Hu Mie Tang will continue to love her until she is white headed.


    If Alina''s body sinks into the sea, Hu Mie Tang will accompany her to the dead sea and the rotten rocks --- at the bottom of the sea.


    Money can''t measure what Hu Mie Tang is willing to pursue with his old life.


    It''s all because of the woman prisoner.


    To gain the trust of a woman prisoner, ask her the whereabouts of an object from her mouth.


    That thing is related to whether China Beidou satellite can successfully cover the world.


    If we can''t find this thing, the Beidou satellite, which took several generations of Chinese scientists and took decades to develop, will not be able to send all of them to space, providing China with a unique signal source with all directions and no dead corners.


    That thing, not a substantial thing, but a code composed of numbers.


    This code is in the minds of female prisoners.


    The process of obtaining this code for female prisoners is simply a legend. An old scientist who first proposed to deploy 35 satellites around the world died in a hospital in Beijing a few months ago.


    It is possible that the brain cells will be extremely active at the moment when the light is shining back. However, the old scientist has figured out a key problem that has plagued the satellite center for many years, and has compiled a code to tell the special nurses who accompany them at night.


    If the special protection can tell the relevant national departments of this code, then it can solve the problem of how to send 35 satellites in a short period of time to realize the global signal coverage without dead corners.In a nutshell.


    Satellites are not something that can be launched if you want to launch them.


    The GPS positioning system we used before was provided by Meidi.


    There are 24 satellites in the sky.


    That is to say, no matter which side of the earth you are on, you will be covered by four satellites.


    But in some places, the satellite signal of Meidi can''t be covered. That''s why you take your mobile phone to the basement and you''ll find out -- eh, your sister, why there''s no signal.


    China''s Beidou system has 35 satellites.


    The 11 more than the Meidi satellite system are respectively arranged on a clever slope of the earth''s orbit, effectively preventing the signal dead angle.


    However, it is a big problem to launch 35 satellites in a row in the short term.


    Only because under normal circumstances, the launch time of two satellites is usually eight to ten years apart.


    The longest life span of a satellite is eight years.


    So according to the conventional technology, it takes 35 years to launch all the 35 satellites into the sky. Before the new satellites are sent out, the old ones have already fallen down.


    The United States has overcome this conventional problem, so their GPS satellite system can send 24 or even 27 in succession.


    If we want to use other people''s satellite system, we must pay for it.


    You can''t give less than money.


    All right, how much, how much, OK?


    Well, you should always make sure that when we use the signal, the signal will stay good, right?


    For example, during our military exercises, missiles launched must maintain a good signal source in order to hit where they point.


    But why, after we launched the missile, the signal was suddenly interrupted. We have two missiles. We don''t know where they are?


    That''s what I mean.


    It was after that that that Huaxia began to study the Beidou system independently.


    If Huaxia wants to do it, it should do the best.


    We don''t like 24.


    If we want to do it, we''ll make 35!


    At that time, stable signal sources will not only cover the whole country without dead ends, but also those like the Red Palace and the black palace of the White House. We will strive to make nuclear missiles hit where they want to go.


    if the United States can launch 27 satellites in a short period of time, China will launch 35 satellites.


    All over the world, watching jokes.


    However, the fact has made all the jokers shut their disgusting mouths - if the special care worker could tell the country the number deciphered by the old scientist on his deathbed.


    She didn''t.


    The reason why she didn''t have one was that she had a brother-in-law who went abroad to visit, but was targeted by the beauty agents of the United States.


    Under the attack of Heisi meijiaoda and others and millions of dollars, she was soon captured and promised to contact her sister-in-law, who was taking care of the old scientist, to make some technical secrets.


    It''s 10 million dollars.


    Ten million dollars, in the eyes of boss Li, a drug manufacturing tycoon, may not be gross.


    But for the special care sister-in-law, it is an irresistible temptation.


    As a result, when the old scientist was mourned, she had to go abroad in a hurry.


    As a result, they were intercepted at the airport and arrested in secret.


    The reason for her arrest is simple.


    At the moment when the old scientist was shining back, he used to shout the code composed of nine Arabic numbers several times.


    Just as there were other special guards passing by, four of them were heard.


    The remaining five are known only by special care.


    After the old scientist died of invalid rescue, other special nurses reported the situation to the leader.


    How dare the leaders be careless? They quickly reported the four numbers they heard to the leaders. Finally, the commander-in-chief of Beidou satellite system knew it. After carefully studying the four numbers, he was shocked and rushed to the hospital immediately.


    The commander-in-chief can use his life as a guarantee. If the old scientist does not understand these nine figures, he will never call out the other four figures.


    Only because these nine figures are complementary and indispensable.


    So, Wang Ling was called to the office, the Dean personally kindly asked her, before the old scientist died, what are the nine numbers?


    How could sister Wang, who has been totally confused by $10 million, admit to hearing it?


    She shook her head and denied that she was busy calling the doctor after seeing the old scientist''s abnormal reaction. She didn''t hear the number he was talking about.


    If people don''t recognize it, the leaders can''t help it.


    After all, what Wang Ling said was also good. It was normal that she didn''t hear it at that time.


    But if you suddenly want to go abroad without any sign of preparation, it is not normal.This is the real version. There is no silver 300 Liang here.


    So she was secretly arrested.


    Relevant units also immediately sent people to investigate her social relations.


    After the investigation, it was found that Wang Ling''s brother-in-law had already got the green card from Meidi.


    To say that Wang Ling is also very cunning, she did not follow the strong request of her brother-in-law to say the password first, but firmly remembered it in her mind.


    If you don''t see 10 million dollars and don''t say it, it''s the same thing that you don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles.


    Since it is certain that she knows the code, the relevant departments will certainly blackmail her into saying the code.


    However, Wang Ling should have been a martyr reincarnation who would rather die than surrender in her last life. No matter what the relevant departments did, she just said she didn''t know.


    Her stubbornness annoyed her interrogators and slapped her in the face.


    This slap in the face, absolutely worth at least 10 million US dollars --- Wang Ling is eating, chopsticks stabbed into the mouth, good to die, stabbed the nerve in charge of pain.


    As a result, Wang Ling did not know the pain.


    Do not know the person that ache, still can fear what?


    Wang Ling was a cruel person, and said directly: "let me say that group of passwords, OK. But I have one condition, that is to give me a knife, let me stab to death the person who hit me


    In the feeling in the reason, certainly can''t agree with her.


    Only about her.


    Here are the lessons from the past. No one dares to fight her again.


    If you beat it into dementia, isn''t it useless?


    So, she can only be raised.


    But Meidi''s side is also in action.


    In order to get rid of 35 satellites, she also said that she could get rid of 35 satellites.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    The fight for Wang Ling started a few months ago.


    In order to ensure the dominant position of the satellite system area, Meidi sent the most elite agents to try to get her out.


    Br > in fact, they can finish the task of protecting themselves in a few months Three elite agents in China.


    For this reason, exposed informants, is as high as dozens of people, by the Chinese agents follow the cane, one by one removed.


    When Meidi saw that things were not right, how could they be totally different from what they imagined? The Chinese people were too much?


    This task is a deep bottomless black hole, how many people to take care of devour, without hiccups.


    No, the loss is unacceptable. I''d better kill her instead of saving the soldier and Wang Ling.


    Anyway, what I can''t get, I can''t let you get it.


    It''s really good that everyone can''t get it.


    As a result, since last month, the American emperor''s action to save Wang Ling has become an assassination.


    It''s a lot easier to kill a target than to save her.


    After all, the way to kill a person, just by unscrupulous means, is endless.


    Sure enough, after the U.S. emperor changed its strategy, the Chinese side, which enjoyed the benefits of the host country, began to suffer casualties.


    Moreover, during the decades of painstaking efforts of the US emperor, many traitors have appeared in China. The most dangerous one is that the deputy governor of a certain prison also defected. If not for the clever secret agents protecting Wang Ling, someone would have succeeded.


    On the Chinese side, this is not a good thing. If it goes on like this, we will always be in a passive situation. We must find a good way to solve this problem thoroughly.


    Therefore, after detailed consultation among members of the Wang Ling incident group, a detailed plan was finally worked out.


    The plan is based on Wang Ling''s firm belief that the US emperor will take her out, but refuses to believe that the US emperor will kill her, and decides to send her to Hong Dou prison in Macao.


    Before Wang Ling was sent, all the staff of Hongdou prison, including the warden, were replaced by elite soldiers selected by mi13.


    All of these soldiers are qualified in the political examination, and their force value is strong. They are believed by the motherland and the people, and the possibility of betrayal is zero.


    When Wang Ling was sent to Hong Dou, she was not escorted in secret, but was carried out with great fanfare. Otherwise, the Macao police, riding a motorcycle, would not tell passers-by that they were escorting a female prisoner.


    Welcome to Hongdou prison!


    This is the powerful declaration made by China military intelligence service No.13 to us imperial agents.


    And expressed a certain meaning: "if you can rob Wang Ling from Hongdou prison, or kill him, then we are the losers of this confrontation. This war is the last one. If you meet, please come. We wait in bed. "


    When mi13 sent this information to the outside world, she let Wang Ling know through a very clever way.


    In this way, when the agent of the United States suddenly appeared in front of her and wanted to take her out, she would gain her trust.


    However, we are not sure whether this painstaking plan can successfully pull out the things in Wang Ling''s mouth.


    After all, this woman has been trained to have a wealth of judgment and counter examination ability in the course of several months and hundreds of interrogations. She can''t be easily fooled if she does a play. Therefore, mi13 can''t guarantee that this plan will take shape.


    But it has to be done.


    How can we know if any plan can succeed without trying it out in person?


    To ensure the authenticity of the plan, Wang Ling, the leader of mi13, personally visited the chief director of the supreme Security Bureau and asked for the most critical assistance.


    This is also impossible because the key person to implement the plan must be a foreigner.


    Only in this way can we effectively reduce Wang Ling''s suspicion of the identity of her rescuers.


    Can a unit like mi13 have foreigners?


    Even if there are ethnic minorities, such as Russian and Mongolian soldiers, can they have such superb skills?


    No.


    Then, forced to be helpless, mi13 had to ask for help from the supreme Security Bureau.


    Although they also know that there are no "foreigners" among the experts of the supreme Security Bureau who can take on this important task, who makes Jing Hongming''s social relations extensive?


    For example, he and Hu Mie Tang, the boss of Russian blood sucking bat, are old friends.


    However, Alina, Hu mietang''s wife, is a real foreign beauty -


    if their husband and wife work together to dive 200 meters deep into the sea, sneak in from a fatal flaw in Hongdou prison, and rescue Wang Ling, they are found in the process. Countless soldiers guarding the prison catch up with them in diving vehicles, and Hu mietang is forced to die and "die with honor", celi Bao Wangling is taken away by Alina.Finally, when the Chinese military sent a large number of people to hunt them down, Alina took Wang Ling and went back to Russia, the headquarters of blood sucking bats, through the long planned retreat route.


    In the base camp, there will be a US emperor "CIA agent" arranged by Jing Hongming for a long time. She will take out the real gold and silver check for 10 million dollars and ask her to tell her the password.


    The whole plan is worthless if it is broken.


    But if it turns into a real action, let''s not say it''s Wang Ling. Even if it''s changed into anyone, you have to believe it.


    In particular, Wang Ling was born as a medical staff. She knew better than ordinary people that when human beings did not borrow any diving equipment, diving 200 meters under the water was the rhythm of death.


    Even if the military is acting, no one wants to be an actor.


    After thinking for a long time, the leaders of mi13 chose Hu Mie Tang as the candidate.


    Jing Hongming also considered for a long time before calling Hu mietang and inviting him to come to China for an interview.


    Because of some historical reasons, Hu Mie Tang always felt guilty about Jing Hong''s life. As long as it was what he ordered, Lao Hu would do it even if he didn''t want it.


    So after receiving his call, Lao Hu and his wife came to Beijing with a pair of precious daughters.


    After listening to Jing Hongming''s introduction, Hu Mie Tang didn''t think about it, so he nodded and agreed.


    This is Hu mietang.


    Jingming still has a good chance to finish the task.


    Because he is willing to do anything for the benefit of China.


    Like, he has always been proud of being a Chinese.


    Arena disagrees.


    The reason is very simple. Lao Hu has just had an appendectomy - no matter how good his martial arts and physical fitness, he will get sick.


    His operation wound has not yet healed, let alone that he did not wear any diving equipment and went deep into the water for 200 meters. Even if he put on his diving suit, it is likely that under the strong water pressure, the wound that is not well healed will burst.


    If that''s the case, he''ll have ten lives, and he''ll have to lose them there.


    After listening to arena, Jing Hongming was stunned at that time, but didn''t say anything.


    Between men, some words do not need to be said, two people know what each other thinks.


    There are two reasons why the leaders of the CIA chose Hu Mie Tang.


    First, he is the best master in the world. He can do what others can''t do.


    It may not be great to be able to dive 200 meters in depth with bare hands, but the key is to dive into the red bean prison - through a U-shaped tube, which is a pipe for discharging domestic garbage from the prison. The pipeline is opened every 13 hours and 13 minutes.


    Each time, it was turned on for 100 seconds.


    People who sneak into the prison have to swim through the U-tube within 100 seconds.


    Otherwise, they will be trapped in the steel wire mesh that will be kickback after work.


    It''s not a hero to be able to break through the U-tube.


    We also have to work hard with many military soldiers. If necessary, we can sacrifice several soldiers. As long as we can gain Wang Ling''s trust, no matter what kind of sacrifice we make, it will be worthwhile.


    We should not only be able to take arena deep diving under 200 meters, protrude the U-tube in 100 seconds, but also confront dozens of professional special forces, and finally protect arena and Wang Ling to escape successfully.


    This task is not generally difficult.


    The military leaders thought and thought that only Hu Mie Tang, the world''s best master, could complete the task.


    What''s more, there is the second most important point.


    That is, the person who escorts arena down and then escorts her to come out safely must have the determination that she would rather die than protect her safety!


    Apart from Alina''s husband, is there any man who can ensure that she will not be left behind in the event of an insurmountable emergency?


    However, Hu Mie Tang''s wound --


    Jing Hongming has some self blame. If he doesn''t get entangled by the secular world and his skill stops, he will carry out the task himself.


    Because he can be sure that no matter whether the plan is successful or not, he will protect arena''s safe return at any cost.


    After a long silence, when Jing Hongming picked up the phone and was ready to call the top leaders of mi13, Hu mietang suddenly said, "wait, I have a candidate."


    "Who else but you?"


    Jing Hongming frowned slightly, pondered for a moment and then said: "among the young generation in China, the most famous young underachievers are Duan chuhuang and Helan Fusu. They may be able to do it. But I can''t guarantee that - "


    Hu mietang interrupted him:" besides the two of them, there is another person. Diving under 200 meters of water is also a very difficult task for me. But that man, in this respect, has a gold finger that we all can''t match. "Hu Mie Tang, using the word "golden finger".


    Jinghong life immediately understood: "you mean that guy with a black dragon in his body?"


    Hu Mie Tang laughs: "according to the book of mountains and seas, dragons are born in the sea, ascended in the sky, and buried in the Tianchi Lake of West Kunlun. The dragon can''t leave water. Moreover, I really appreciate the boy''s reckless spirit in order to protect women. If you let him protect Alina, I''m still at ease


    "You may be right."


    Jing Hongming nodded slowly: "but, is he willing to do it? After all, no one can guarantee that he will keep his head when he is possessed of magic. "


    "Try everything."


    "I want to tell Lao Xie about this."


    After thinking about it, Jing Hong said, "I still need Lao Xie to come forward in person to do his ideological work. He is now a big boss, not a state functionary, and has the right to refuse. "


    Hu Mie Tang Yin Sen smile: "yes, he has the right to refuse. But we also have the same set of wisdom for him to drill. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    After Jing Hong''s life has given thanks to Xie Qingshang, she hasn''t worked out a plan for Li Nanfang. This guy has contributed a set to everyone.


    After learning that Li Nanfang had gone to Macao to search for min Rou, Hu Mie Tang was shocked for a long time. He immediately took a plane and rushed to Macao overnight.


    Hu Mie Tang was angry that arena was carrying him on his back and engaged in human trafficking. After calling karawich, she slapped her face. The scene that slapped her in the face was not acting, but real.


    After this slap in the face, Hu Mie Tang was ready to cancel the plan.


    Because he suddenly found that his beloved wife was no longer worthy of his trust.


    Will you trust someone who doesn''t trust to do an important task related to the great interests of the country?


    Of course not.


    Alina felt that she could be trusted by her husband!


    She knelt down in front of her husband and asked him to give her another chance.


    She wants to show with practical actions that even if she breaks her promise to her husband, she is still a wife worthy of his trust.


    Hu Mie Tang was silent for a long time, then nodded his head and agreed, and said faintly: "if you can come out alive, I will accompany you to live a long life. If you are dead in the sea, we will be dead and rotten, and we will not be separated. "


    It is true that Hu Mie Tang was angry because his wife was engaged in the business of selling human beings.


    It''s true that Alena had a nephew named Walter who had been crushed by Hu Mie Tang.


    After her nephew''s death, Alina was ashamed of her cousin and regretted it. It was true that she followed Li Nanfang to the street.


    Only if Li Nanfang doesn''t take her to Hongdou prison, he will kill her before sunrise tomorrow. It''s fake.


    Maybe, it''s not fake ---


    as for whether it''s true or not, it depends on Li NanFang''s choice.


    As if God was also interested in this worthless plan, Alina, who was responsible for "guiding" Li Nanfang to think of Hongdou prison and took her to hide there, achieved the goal without any effort.


    God, it''s getting dark.


    As one of the three largest gambling cities in the world, Macao, which has the most nightlife, shows her charming charm to the world after dark.


    Neon lights are flashing everywhere. Vehicles and pedestrians are weaving in the streets. Even the fishing fire on the sea is connected with the stars in the distant sky. People can''t tell which is the star and which is the fishing fire.


    This is the charm of the city that never sleeps.


    However, the south-west corner of Macao, which is about one kilometer wide, is dark.


    This is a restricted area. Any fishing boat, cruise ship and other civilian vessels are not allowed to step into the sea without permission.


    Otherwise, they will be warned, expelled and even destroyed by fire.


    Just because 200 meters below the surface of the water, it is one of the most heavily guarded prisons in the world.


    Around this sea area, the sea surface, underwater are installed with advanced equipment for early warning of ships and diving equipment.


    Once a boat or an individual appears in this water area wearing a diving suit, the alarm bell in the prison monitoring room will be activated, and all the early warning will be put on alert immediately, and the combat state will be in effect.


    "Are you sure you want to take me 200 meters under the sea?"


    With the advent of the night, the day was deeply hit by Alina, mood gradually returned to normal.


    Li Nanfang yawned and said lazily, "sexy Auntie Alina, you can tell your nephew a better hiding place to avoid your crazy and husband''s pursuit."


    "I can''t find it. I''m not local. It''s up to you. I''ll be killed by him


    Alina''s eyes flashed and said, "call auntie, just call auntie. Why do you have to add a sexy one in front of you?"


    "To tell the truth."


    Li Nanfang squinted at her and asked, "don''t you think you''re sexy, Auntie?"


    Arena suddenly laughed, raised her hand and raised her hair. Her eyes moved and said in a soft voice: "do you want to be with me?"


    you have to admit that some women, even though they are in their fifties, have not been worn away by the years. Instead, they are like a cup of old wine. If you shake the glass a little, you can send out a charming fragrance.


    Li Nanfang quickly waved his hand: "stop, stop. You can never say nonsense, even if I am very interested in women, but aunt level people, but no longer my scope of consideration. Therefore, please do not release this ambiguous meaning again, so as not to damage my reputation


    Arena gave a silent sneer: "ha ha, isn''t it? But how do I hear that you''re a child for all? When she was bitten by ten thousand snakes under the eight hundred startled manger, your mother-in-law and Xie Laosi''s shrewd mother-in-law gave them to you -- "


    before she finished, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his hand and punched her left temple.


    Temple, which is one of the most deadly of the 36 dead acupoints in the human body.


    After being hit hard, even if he doesn''t die, he has to faint for a long time, leaving certain sequelae.For example, become an idiot who laughs at everyone.


    Obviously, Li Nanfang doesn''t dare to beat arena into an idiot.


    Although, he really wanted to beat this charming lady into an idiot to vent his dissatisfaction with her.


    But the thought of the terrible Hu Mie Tang, or forget.


    It takes some skill to knock her out, but it doesn''t cause any real harm.


    It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    Coincidentally, Li Nanfang is one of the people who can play well.


    Holding her in her arms and on the ground, Li Nanfang said something in her mouth and took out a set from her pocket.


    Then he took out a simple pump, rubbed it like water, filled the condom with air, and then put it on Alina''s head.


    It''s good to cover this thing.


    Leak proof, scalability are incomparably strong.


    Raised his hand on the cover of aunt''s head, Li Nanfang felt that this set of oxygen should be able to persist through the prison U-tube.


    Put her on her back, let her arms around her neck, and tied her hands with rubber bands. She was sure that she would not float away by herself after diving. Li Nanfang came out of the green belt of the coastal highway.


    He knocked out Alina just in time, two armed patrol warning, will go over.


    Like an oversized civet cat, Li Nanfang carried a comatose Alina on his back and quickly came to the barbed wire.


    This barbed wire fence is the first warning line of Hongdou prison on the land. Of course, it dares not to be electrified. It serves as a stop for idlers. To Li Nanfang, who is carrying his own back, it is nothing.


    With Alina in her left hand and the barbed wire in her right hand, she jumped up from the soft sand.


    When the toe points in the mesh of the barbed wire, Li NanFang''s bloated figure flashed over the barbed wire.


    He had been patrolling to the left for 200 meters. When he found that the barbed wire was trembling, he immediately turned around and a strong flashlight swept over.


    "The barbed wire just moved."


    "No one."


    "The wind blows?"


    "No


    "Go back and have a look."


    The two warnings were very conscientious and trotted over.


    Two flashlight, left sea right road back and forth, also from time to time to observe the beach, to see if there are footprints and so on.


    No footprints, but a few deep pits.


    "It seems to have been left on tiptoe."


    An early warning said.


    Another early warning experience in this area is very rich, immediately kneel on one knee, carefully examine the deep fossa.


    A moment later, he shook his head: "it''s not a person''s toes. Because judging from the depth of the deep nest, if it is really a person left behind, then this person''s weight, at least 130 kg


    People with more than 130 kilograms are considered fat.


    It would be impossible for such a fat man to turn over the barbed wire and disappear completely before the vibration of the barbed wire caused patrol warning.


    "What is that?"


    "Could it be a turtle?"


    As if to witness what this man said, a small sea turtle with big fist suddenly climbed out of the deep nest, staring at the two people with round eyes. After a while, he quickly rowed and climbed to the other side of the sea.


    "Sure enough, it''s a turtle."


    The two men laughed, stood up and lit the turtle with a flashlight. After drilling through the barbed wire quickly, they turned around and continued to patrol.


    In two early warning, when he squatted on the ground to study Li NanFang''s footprints left on the beach, he had already dived under the water, which was more than ten meters.


    Li Nanfang knew that he was an unwelcome and even annoying child with premature senility from the day he became sensible.


    But God also gave him unique skills when he took away the normal appearance he should have.


    Diving.


    Li Nanfang knew that he was born with this ability. He was still at the age of seven.


    A foreign scientist once said, "a seven-year-old boy is definitely the most terrible creature on earth. They have curiosity, action, destruction, and the Juvenile Protection Act. "


    In that year, it was a hot afternoon that even cicadas didn''t want to scream. Li Nanfang, who had just heard the story of Sima Guang smashing the vat by his teacher''s mother, was not interested in Sima Guang''s smashing the VAT. However, he wanted to try to fall in the VAT and struggle desperately. Finally, the children were washed out by the water from the bad VAT.


    Therefore, he said with erlengzi and others: "you play Sima Guang who smashes the VAT, and I play the bear child who falls into the water."


    Er Leng Zi, they also like to play this game, say good, good, you quickly jump into the VAT.


    So, Li Nan stepped on the bench and jumped into the VAT, but he still told the erlengzi: "are the stones ready to smash the VAT? After I jump down, don''t forget to smash the jar. Otherwise, I will die. ""All ready. Don''t be wordy and jump. We''re still waiting to smash the VAT. "


    The second Leng son impatiently said, raised his hand to push Li Nanfang into the big VAT.


    Full of water, a full one and a half meters high VAT, to submerge the seven year old baby bear is simply too simple.


    After Li Nanfang was pushed into the big water tank, er Leng immediately picked up the stone that had been prepared for a long time. Just as he was about to smash it, the stone suddenly said, "this big jar was made by an old man of Li NanFang''s family and took a lot of time to make it. If we just smash him like this - do you think he''ll hit us? "


    "Gouge, how can I forget the old man?"


    Two Leng son a listen, quickly throw away the stone, the head plucks the Leng drum that kind of shake: "no, no, this jar absolutely can''t hit."


    "But what about Li Nanfang? He''s still calling for help. It''s so high that we can''t reach him. "


    "Go and call your Lord."


    "Where is the Lord?"


    "Weeding in front of the village."


    "Then go! Hurry up, or he will drown. "


    "Go, er Leng, did you see the wolf I picked up last night?"


    "What?"


    Listen to Stone said, he picked up a small wolf, two lengzi immediately interested in: "go, go to your house to have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    When erlengzi saw the wolf, he tied his eyes and said that at night, he was going to find a wolf cub to play with. Stone suddenly remembered that Li Nanfang was still in a big water tank, waiting for them to save him.


    When these children ran into the field, their faces were full of excitement. After you and I made it clear, the teacher''s mother flopped down on the ground and fainted.


    Er Leng Zi and others still wonder.


    However, after being severely whipped in the back of the head by the adults, and seeing that the adults seemed to put out a fire, they threw away their farm tools and ran to the village. Only then did they realize that they were afraid.


    The mother''s house was a long way from the field. Besides, these cubs played with the wolf before they came to us. Therefore, no one would think that Li Nan Nan Nan could live.


    But!


    This guy is alive.


    When Lao Xie, who was the first to rush into his mother''s house, saw that the little boy was swimming happily in the water tank, he was stunned, then his knees softened and he sat down on the ground.


    It was at that time that Li Nanfang knew that he could stay in the water for a long time, like fish.


    However, he didn''t think that the skill God had given him was useless.


    after all, he didn''t intend to become a swimming coach, let alone a shark, and live in the sea - which was far from the happy life of riding a BMW and a beautiful woman in her arms.


    But now, his ability to stay in the sea for a long time can finally come in handy.


    Carrying a weight of more than 130 Alana, Li Nanfang can easily dive more than 50 meters under the water without putting on a condom.


    When diving, the depth of 10 meters and 8 meters can be controlled by limbs.


    But if you want to dive deeper, you have to spit out the air in your lungs. Otherwise, every one meter of diving is very difficult.


    Both Hu Mie Tang and Li Nanfang have to do this.


    Instead of Hu Mie Tang to do this work, he can only rely on his almost abnormal willpower and super strong physical quality to resist hypoxia.


    Li Nanfang also needs it - but it''s just his instinctive reaction to hypoxia.


    In fact, even if he did not have this instinctive reaction, he would not have died of hypoxia in half an hour.


    Only because, when he went down to a certain depth, the lack of oxygen gradually became serious, and the human skills could not bear it, the black dragon hidden in the sea of Qi in his elixir field rose slowly, just like a king walking in his royal garden after supper.


    After black dragon wakes up, because human body anoxic and bear pressure, suddenly much less.


    Li Nanfang himself did not know that with the awakening of black dragon, he would feel much better.


    In fact, if he had a mirror, the pupils of his eyes would have turned pale scarlet.


    Whenever the black dragon feels the danger, feels that his humanity cannot solve the current danger and wakes up, Li Nanfang will be controlled by the devil.


    Born, the black dragon has a special love for water.


    After it controls Li Nanfang in the water, it will not deprive him of his human thinking, but simply from the water, to enjoy the sour travel.


    Li Nanfang, diving.


    Head up and feet, the last breath of air in the lungs, also vomited out.


    He must be fast when he dives alone.


    But on his back, he also carried an Elena.


    Alina''s head, also wearing a large condom - this thing after inflation, will have a certain buoyancy.


    Besides, in a coma, she will not vomit out the air in her lungs, but will breathe instinctively.


    Virtually, it increased the difficulty of Li NanFang''s rapid diving.


    But it''s not about it.


    As long as Li Nanfang can continue to dive, the diving will not stop. At most, the diving speed will be slower.


    The temperature of the sea water is getting colder and colder.


    This proves that Li Nanfang has already dived a hundred meters under the water.


    With the sea water getting colder and colder, from time to time, there are small sea creatures with fluorescence swimming through his eyes. The black dragon in Li NanFang''s body finally shows signs of irritability, and his circling movement begins to grow bigger. From time to time, he sends out a long roar, urging him to roll up quickly.


    In shallow water, the black dragon doesn''t care.


    Or, if it is a visible black dragon, the deepest trench is just a paradise for it to play in the water.


    The key is that this is a deep-water area. The invisible black dragon relies on Li NanFang''s human body.


    Normal human skills, it is difficult to bear the high pressure when diving into a deep water area of more than 100 meters.


    If Li NanFang''s body could not bear the high pressure in deep water for a long time, it would certainly cause injury - even death.


    When he died, the black dragon, which was based on his body, was scattered.


    Therefore, although Li Nanfang has a black dragon to protect his body, he is carrying a person on his back, and his diving speed is greatly reduced, which is quite dangerous.Black dragon clearly felt the danger and became more and more irritable. He roared angrily, trying to control Li Nanfang thoroughly and quickly rose to the surface.


    Free from the stimulation of blood and beauty, Li Nanfang always keeps his humanity and ignores the black dragon''s reaction and continues to dive.


    Arena on her back is getting heavier and heavier.


    In the buoyant sea water, but can feel the woman on her back more and more heavy, can only show that Li Nan Nan''s physical strength is rapidly declining.


    For every meter he dives, he has to pay a considerable price.


    Finally, he felt the taste of suffocation.


    Hu Mie Tang and others calculated whether he could successfully reach the U-shaped tube when he was diving with Alina, or missed some instinctive reactions of her body, who had to be in a coma to survive that long time.


    People in coma, after feeling the strong water pressure and cold, are bound to make a certain reaction to stimulate the brain, let the master wake up and make a correct judgment.


    So, when Li Nanfang, who had green tendons on her forehead, went down to more than 160 meters, Alina woke up.


    The oxygen in the condom is almost exhausted.


    Without oxygen, that''s not the scariest thing at the moment.


    Terrible, it''s still the water pressure, and the temperature of the sea water.


    The instinct of body survival wakes up arena and makes her struggle to get rid of Li Nan Nan''s hands tied in his neck and float up.


    Her struggle does not matter, the buoyancy generated, together with Li Nanfang, also rose a few meters.


    Is it easy for him to dive one meter?


    If she could speak, Li Nanfang would certainly open her mouth and scold her: "shit, can you not move? Do you think I''m not upset? "


    But he can''t talk, and he can''t let Alina move around. He has to use his backhand to pinch her under her ribs!


    It must have hurt.


    Otherwise, Alina would not have shivered a few times like she was tall.


    Pain is a good thing sometimes.


    At least, it can make the irrational and disorderly people calm down quickly.


    After all, a woman is also a brave fighter. With a little calmness, she can quickly judge what kind of environment she is in and what kind of danger she is in.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to pinch me so hard. You wait for me, and I''ll settle accounts with you after it''s finished! "


    Arena angrily scolded in her heart and stopped her useless struggle. She put her hands around Li NanFang''s neck. She entangled him like a sea snake and stuck it on him as much as possible to reduce unnecessary resistance.


    Her cooperation after awakening, let Li Nanfang immediately relaxed a lot.


    Many of the problems are easy to solve, but they are not.


    Black dragon''s reaction, more and more irritable.


    Li NanFang''s diving speed is also getting slower and slower.


    The blue veins on the forehead almost pop out of the skin, like fireworks, in the dark sea water, gorgeous bloom.


    His eyes began to darken, there are countless small stars.


    The fear of death, mixed in the sea, surrounded him tightly.


    The struggle after Alina wakes up is like the last straw to crush the camel. It needs all his strength to carry it.


    Let more and more fuzzy willpower, always keep a little sober.


    But is this lucidity enough to keep him on his back and reach the U-tube?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang, who is counting the time to enter the water, has spent at least 20 seconds more because of arena''s struggle.


    According to the plan, they should come to the exit of the U-tube at this time.


    The U-tube''s defense net has been slowly opened.


    It must be the stinky domestic garbage, it''s starting to discharge.


    "At his diving speed, when they swim into the U-tube, they have at most 70 seconds to open."


    Jinghong is staring at the flashing red dot on the monitor, clenching her fists and whispering.


    If Li Nanfang and Li can dive there before the U-tube is opened, they will have 100 seconds to swim into the pipeline and finally emerge from the prison garbage disposal station.


    This section of pipe is not too long, that is, it looks like more than ten meters. You can go through it by twisting a few times.


    However, the actual situation is not so simple, because the prison is built 200 meters under the water. When discharging domestic garbage, the strong water pressure will make the garbage become as fast as a loaded bullet. Anyone who tries to get into the pipe will be ejected.


    Fortunately, the inner wall of the pipeline has curved steel bar grab handle, which is used to prevent the pipeline from being blocked and sent for cleaning.


    These arc-shaped grab handles also became Li Nan''s only dependence on the strong pressure when he swam into the pipeline from outside.


    It''s like a person facing a gale of force eight, and it takes more physical strength and time to move forward.Can Li Nanfang, who has been struggling instinctively after Alina wakes up and overdrafts too much physical strength, swim smoothly through the U-tube in the time of 20 seconds?


    "They can''t pass."


    Standing on the other side of the screen, Hu Mie Tang said faintly: "even if it is me, it is impossible to pass in such a short time. This mission has been declared a failure. "


    Many times, when a mission fails, it means a dead man.


    Or many times, after a mission is declared a failure, the person carrying out the mission will retreat quickly.


    However, there is no room for withdrawal in the current "tasks" of Li Nanfang and arena.


    Because even if Li Nanfang, who is still working hard to dive, finds that things are not so good, he has to withdraw from his body. The two people who have exhaled all the air in their lungs and have little buoyancy can not pay the water surface alive in three minutes.


    They will only be forced to open their mouths and drink sea water as they slowly rise.


    When they start drinking water, they will slowly sink.


    In the end, he lies in the deepest part of the ocean, just like Jack in Titanic.


    Wang Yulin''s eyes were covered with thick eyebrows, and then he looked at his eyes.


    He was very surprised, Hu Mie Tang''s tone of speech, why there is no trace of grief.


    Did he not love Alena at all, and had been looking forward to her death before he allowed her to participate in this mission?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Not only did Wang Yulin think so, but also several other senior officers of mi13 and experts of Beidou system.


    This is because they don''t know Hu mietang.


    Jing Hongming knows him.


    He closed his eyes in pain and whispered, "I will take all the responsibility for the failure of this mission. Tomorrow, I will submit my resignation to the chief executive. "


    Wang Yulin''s body, suddenly a shudder!


    Because a lot of "business" of mi13 completely overlaps with that of the supreme Security Bureau, there will inevitably be some disputes between the two departments, and the relationship between them will not be very good. Even in some public places, they will face each other coldly and fight fiercely.


    But because of this, Wang Yulin knew what kind of person Jing Hongming was.


    To be honest, in order to fight for power, the departments of both sides will certainly do something to undermine each other secretly, hoping to get rid of the other''s boss and replace him with a less powerful person. In this way, our life will be much better.


    In order to keep Jing Hong''s life intact, Wang Yulin did not use less Yin moves.


    Jing Hong''s life, like a tumbler, had to step down several times because he had to bear the heavy burden. However, when Wang Yulin began to arrange the celebration wine, he was so distracted that he turned the big thing into a small one and turned it into nothing.


    This let him incomparably depressed, finally willing to face up to this step by step to climb to the high position of Wu Fu.


    Of course, Jing Hong''s life is not easy to provoke. She has also caught Wang Yulin''s pigtail several times and nearly pulled him off his horse.


    In short, to let Jing Hong step down has become one of Wang Yulin''s greatest hopes during his term of office.


    But now, just as Wang Yulin feels sorry and sad that Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang are about to die in the sea, Jing Hongming actually says that she wants to resign.


    Wang Yulin was shocked, not because Jing Hong was willing to resign because of the failure of the mi13 mission.


    It is because he can realize from Jing Hongming''s attitude that the importance of those two people underwater is far higher than he imagined.


    Then he began to wander.


    It was supposed to be the task of mi13. After failing to ask the supreme Security Bureau for help, Jing Hong ordered the Chief Secretary to take the blame and resign. So, what reason does he have to still sit on the throne of the director and drink a toast to celebrate Yi Shuai of the security bureau?


    "They''re in!"


    In Wang Yulin''s heart, Jing Hong''s eyes closed in agony. Hu Mie Tang looked up at the ceiling, and a senior military officer suddenly whispered.


    Jinghong life suddenly open eyes, Hu Mie Tang Huoran bow, Wang Yulin whole body nerve, leisurely tight.


    On the screen, all of them are dead.


    This flickering little red dot, hidden in Alina''s heart, is a bio sensor tracker.


    If Alena is alive, the sensors will continuously send signals to the ground, showing her specific location.


    If she died - the little red dot would have gone.


    Everyone was staring at the screen monitor, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    There was an old expert who was a little less determined. He did not dare to look at it. He lowered his head, raised his hand, and quietly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He prayed in his heart, "God bless you, so that the two children can pass safely, whether they have completed the task or not."


    This old expert is over 70 years old. It is normal to call arena, who is over 50 years old, and Li Nanfang as children.


    It''s like, he never believed in God before.


    It was a great encouragement to Hu Mie Tang and others that Li Nanfang was able to reach the U-tube outlet under exhausted conditions.


    It''s just ecstasy, it''s not.


    It''s not clear that the process of Li''s submergence from the south is serious, because they can''t get through the water.


    Even more dangerous.


    The most important thing is whether the U-shaped pipe can be swam out of the U-shaped pipe in 70 seconds, before the pipeline network is closed.


    At the same time, it''s not enough to swim out. We have to deal with the prison guards who are responsible for discharging garbage after they have just emerged.


    At that time, Li Nanfang still had the strength to deal with the jailer?


    If they don''t, they will be exposed, and the soldiers who come at the news, even if they don''t kill them on the spot, will also be captured.


    Again, it would mean that the plan failed.


    But the good thing is, neither of them has to die.


    Wang Yulin just grabs the microphone and gives an order to the people below, and they will quickly carry Li Nanfang to the prison hospital for necessary rescue.


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    A senior military officer, who was always staring at the screen, saw that the red dot was slowly moving forward, the discharge time of the U-tube was coming to an end, and when the iron net at the exit was about to be closed, he was too nervous to urge him in a low voice.


    As if, he so urged, Li NanFang''s speed, can really become faster.


    His hands pushed them one after another, and he wanted to push them.According to the law, a senior official of his level should be determined. The more important an official is, the more he should be absolutely calm.


    He can''t help but lose his temper.


    But no one blamed him.


    Everyone hopes to be able to do as he did, to push Li Nanfang two people.


    "Exit barbed wire, it''s closing down!"


    Seeing that ordinary people can''t see the three-dimensional animation of Hongdou prison, after the U-tube outlet iron net began to close slowly, the senior official gave a cry of despair.


    Before the voice dropped, he found that he was out of tune and hurriedly raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    Still, no one criticized him.


    It''s just that we''re all enveloped in new despair.


    When the iron mesh of U-shaped pipe is closed, the outer one is closed first, and then the inner one.


    If Li Nanfang and Li can''t rush out of the pipeline before the iron net is closed, they will be trapped in the pipeline and drown alive.


    Because the opening time of the U-tube network is much longer than that on the gateway, about one minute.


    After being trapped in the U-tube for a minute, Li Nanfang, who is currently exhausted, hopes that they will still be alive will not exceed the sun rising from the West.


    With a bang, Wang Yulin grabbed the microphone.


    He wants to call below immediately, request cannot shut down iron net, want to rescue Li Nanfang two people with all one''s strength.


    Wait!


    Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang both cried out these two words in their hearts.


    How they hoped that Wang Yulin would not make a phone call. Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang could rush out of the pipeline before the iron net was closed, and rose up to get the jailer finished.


    Because only in this way, Wang Ling, whose cell is facing the garbage disposal place, can see with her own eyes that they are fighting to save her out.


    Only in that way, she would believe Alina''s lies and be cheated to Russia to say the code that can influence the Chinese National Games.


    Again, be broken to pieces!


    After Hu mietang became the leader of Russian blood sucking bats, he never allowed his men not to kill Chinese.


    But this time, he will lose the value of Wang Ling, to those younger brothers, with the most cruel means to play to death.


    Only in this way can we be worthy of her betrayal of the motherland.


    With such people, there is no need to mention the inhumanity of human nature, because when she forced Li Nanfang to take risks to save her, she had already lost her humanity.


    Seeing that Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang were about to succeed, they finally lost to linmen. Whether Hu exterminated Tang Dynasty or Jing Hong''s life, how unwilling they were was was beyond the expression of written language.


    But they can only say in their hearts, wait.


    They dare not say so.


    Say it out, Li Nanfang two people can only die.


    No matter Li Nanfang or Alina, they have no responsibility and obligation, and they sacrifice because of this.


    Wang Yulin has put the microphone in his ear. As soon as he presses the speed dial button, the phone will be connected immediately.


    He had arranged this for a long time. There were two special people in the prison waiting for his telephone orders at any time.


    "Give me orders!"


    Wang Yulin said in a low voice: "task ---"


    just as he was about to drink out the word "terminate" and send someone to rescue the two people in the U-tube, the red dot on the screen suddenly flashed quickly.


    Just as the biosensor failed, the U-tube protruded at a very fast rate and appeared at the garbage disposal in the prison.


    "Ah, what''s going on here?"


    Someone cried out.


    "They did it."


    Hu Mie Tang''s mouth gently pursed next, said lightly.


    Wang Yulin''s mind turned and said, "the task is as usual."


    After putting down the microphone with a click, Wang Yulin asked in a hurry: "how could he and their people complete the task? It''s not scientific. "


    Unscientific phenomena occur from time to time.


    Just like Li Nanfang, there is a demon hidden in his body, which is unscientific but exists.


    Therefore, he was able to use his nose to suck a mouthful of water at the most critical moment. Of course, his nose would choke his trachea. If he was serious, he would burst his trachea and die on the spot. The light person would also be in a coma immediately.


    The reaction of the human body after the nose absorbs water, the first is pain.


    Unspeakable pain.


    The pain will give people strength - it is with this strength that Li NanFang''s last glimmer of potential is inspired. Like the carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, the carp dashed out of the U-tube against the water.


    The moment he opened his mouth and breathed air, he kicked the head of the jailer who was stunned to see someone rush out of the U-tube.


    Kick people out with one kick.


    And he himself fell into a coma at the moment of landing.


    Exhausted these four words, far from enough to express Li NanFang''s physical condition at this time.Similarly, it was the most significant coma among the comas he had made after returning home.


    If he''s still awake, then maybe you can hear Alina on her back, which he smashed on the ground as a meat mat.


    That pain hum, even a well sealed condom, can not cover ah.


    It''s enough to prove that she was really hurt.


    Fortunately, aunt Alina is plump and full of meat. Otherwise, she will be killed by condom after being knocked out.


    After stabbing the condom with her fingers, Alina opened her mouth and said, "ah, Hoo!"


    The temperature at the garbage disposal place must not smell very good.


    But Alina feels that this is the world''s richest place for oxygen ions.


    The air is sweet, like sixty years of aging.


    Let her in big mouth breath, just want to sleep.


    Fortunately, she remembered what she had come to do. After biting her lower lip, she opened her eyes and looked at the door.


    The door of the garbage discharge place is very spacious because it needs to get in and out of the car carrying garbage.


    When arena looked out of the door, there was a beautiful woman in the cell opposite the corridor outside. She was staring at them with incredible eyes.


    "Oh, my God. You can see with your own eyes how we got in. Wang Ling. I''m here to save you. Are you ready to escape? "


    Alina smiles hard at the woman, purses her mouth and makes a silent movement.


    Wang Ling seemed to understand and nodded to her slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    No matter how strict the defense is, there are loopholes.


    The only thing that''s left is the prison''s garbage disposal.


    When Lao Xie and others came to live here temporarily, they all saw this.


    However, none of these sophisticated guys said this flaw.


    For one thing, they want to find a way out for themselves. In case they are detained here, they can escape.


    Secondly, this loophole can only be regarded as a loophole only for people of their level.


    In the world, how many people like Xie Qingshang?


    Therefore, in a sense, this loophole is not a loophole, because there is no certain value of force, careful mind, and good enough luck, you can''t escape from this place.


    Similarly, any unit''s domestic waste dump is not a place to be seen, and the person in charge of discharging garbage will not be popular - it''s just muddling along.


    This is destined to be a forgotten corner.


    When the red bean prison was designed, cameras were installed in the four corners of the garbage disposal area connected with the general control.


    However, with the passage of time, Hongdou prison has been built for more than 20 years without any mistakes, and has won the title of world-class prison. Prison staff will have a certain degree of slack mood.


    The cameras in the four corners of the discharge area have long been covered by smoke due to the burning of some plastic garbage.


    In the first few years, there may be someone to wipe it down, but later no one cares.


    This is not only forgotten, but also a dead end.


    Xie Qingshang and others had already thought of this point when they came to live here, but none of them put forward it -


    otherwise, even if Li NanFang''s luck was so good, he suddenly broke through the bottleneck of death, highlighted the U-shaped tube, and kicked the jailer unconscious. The general control room of the prison could also see it, and quickly realized that it was an invasion of foreign enemies, and immediately sounded the police Newspaper.


    With the sound of the siren, all the professional soldiers who replace the prison guards will rush from all directions, and the steel guns in their hands will burst out of flames. Then Li Nanfang, who is already in a coma, and Alena, who is bowing his head and using his teeth to untie her hands, will scream and be beaten to the bottom of the sieve.


    Unfortunately, no one saw them come in, except Wang Ling, who was specially arranged by Wang Yulin in the cell facing the garbage discharge.


    There''s another one.


    Wang Ling is 34 years old. She has a good face and a good figure, especially her eyes. She is very flexible at first sight. Otherwise, she would not have done such a headache for the country.


    Since childhood, her eyes have been praised.


    When she was a child, adults praised her eyes like a little paint and called her angel.


    When she grew up, the young people who pursued her said that in her eyes, she saw the whole world and was willing to spend a lifetime exploring.


    After marriage, the men except her husband said that her eyes were enchanting and provoking people''s imagination -


    but Wang Ling''s eyes, which had been appreciated by men since childhood, were blind compared with those in the cell opposite.


    Although, there is no trace of any emotion in these eyes, the eyes are dull.


    Always staring at a place, motionless for most of the day.


    Wang Ling was transferred to Hongdou prison yesterday afternoon. After being put into this cell, she saw these eyes.


    See their owners.


    A young lady about thirty years old.


    Young women wear red bean prison''s unique "work clothes", just like the patient''s clothes, black and white stripes alternate, wide, full of wrinkles.


    This dress is definitely designed by the most inferior fashion designer in the world. It can cover up all the beauty of her body, and will only make her look bloated and lack any confidence.


    At least that''s what Wang Ling thinks.


    In the four or five hours after she put on the frock, she spent more than half of the time to straighten out the folds of her clothes, tried to smooth them with her hands, and even tore off some sheets and tied them to her waist and legs.


    In this way, she can show her good shape.


    Dip in the water again, comb the smooth hair with your fingers.


    She is a beauty lover. Even though she is in a desperate situation, she still tries her best to keep her beauty.


    When Wang Ling was "dressing up" herself, she once noticed the woman, as if she had seen her.


    But when she kept her manners and looked back with a smile, she found that the young woman was still staring at some place on the ground, motionless.


    After being put into this cell, Wang Ling couldn''t stand it for just over an hour. She clapped the iron window and called for the prison guards to change her cell.


    The reason is very simple. The young woman in the opposite cell is just too feminine.


    Her eyes were dull, her hair was messy, her face was dusty, and her clothes were dirty. In this way, she let Wang Ling feel a strong sense of shame every time she looked at her.The woman in the cell opposite is like a noble Queen in distress.


    The queen is the queen.


    No matter whether she has put on her beautiful clothes or not, and under what kind of environment, her eyes are hopeless and dull. She is still the queen, and she exudes that noble temperament all over her body. Even though she has a good figure and looks, she can''t compare with the most beautiful clothes in the world.


    Wang Ling, who has always been proud of her appearance and demeanor, does not like to be a neighbor with a queen.


    After the other party''s downfall and despair, she can still send out her queen temperament, which makes Wang Ling feel inferior and want to go mad.


    Of course, the prison did not pay attention to her request. As a result, she could not be severely ordered by the authorities. The two soldiers who came to the prison just yelled and scolded, raised their feet and kicked the iron door of the cell, and then turned away.


    The soldiers came and left without looking at the queen prisoner.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see it, but I dare not see it. Before they came to carry out this task, Shangfeng only issued two strict orders.


    First, it is not allowed to use strong force against Wang Ling, even if it is to pluck a hair from her hair.


    Because this woman''s pain nerves have been destroyed, and she is indifferent to torture. Before she says that code, she is the most important national treasure of China at present.


    Since it is a national treasure, of course there can be no harm.


    Second, no one is allowed to look at the prisoner except the designated personnel, let alone ask the female prisoner in the cell opposite Wang Ling.


    As for why?


    It is the bounden duty of every soldier to obey absolutely and unconditionally the order of the summit.


    In just four or five hours, Wang Ling made four or five times because she couldn''t stand the pressure of being a woman prisoner facing the opposite side.


    On average, every hour, there will be a disturbance.


    The emotion is more and more intense.


    At the beginning of those three times, the soldiers all came to see it, just like the first time, roared a few voices, kicked a few iron gates, and then turned around and left.


    Wang Ling was so noisy that no one paid any attention to it.


    I guess those soldiers are also very depressed. Your sister, are you a prisoner now?


    When you are locked in, you have been deprived of some rights. Don''t ask for this or that.


    Besides, your request is reasonable.


    It''s just a prison. It''s not about buying a house. It''s about seeing your neighbors.


    Are you more beautiful than your parents?


    Your sister, don''t know our soldiers like beautiful ladies best?


    Alas, it''s a pity that we are not allowed to see her.


    Otherwise, our brothers in the whole company will surely have a small Maza in hand and sit in line in front of the lady, doing nothing and saying nothing. It is also a kind of enjoyment to look at her like this.


    The soldiers'' indifference greatly stimulated Wang Ling. She was even more excited. She could not even care to maintain her lady image. She grabbed the iron window and shook it desperately, kicking at the iron door as if she was crazy.


    In fact, it''s normal for her to have this kind of emotion.


    That''s because she is very aware of her current situation. In addition to being rescued by the dear American agent, she can only wait to die.


    Desperation, like a devil, keeps churning in her heart, making her unable to control her emotions. She urgently needs a breakthrough.


    The last time Wang Ling was in trouble, the queen prisoner in the opposite cell had looked at her seriously.


    That eye light, still dull, without a trace of emotion, not sad or happy.


    Wang Ling, however, had an indescribable sense of fear after facing her four eyes.


    As if, like a queen of noble, dignified and beautiful female prisoner, is a leopard, at any time will break open the cage, roar out, tear her to pieces!


    Wang Ling is not afraid of death.


    However, she had a very high secret in her mind that could affect the Chinese National Games. The military did not dare to deal with her by means of dealing with ordinary prisoners.


    Therefore, it became Wang Ling''s biggest protective clothing, and then became arrogant. When she was interrogated, she basically scolded the interrogators: "come on, if you have the ability, do you want to break aunt Mo?"? Don''t you dare? Grass, shut up if you don''t dare. One by one, they are silver wax spears that even women dare not touch. "


    Wang Ling dared to scorn anyone who interrogated her.


    Can be in and opposite queen prisoner looked at just a few seconds, but have the fear that the soul is shivering.


    Only because she could really feel that the queen prisoner really wanted to kill her!


    She didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    At least, I dare not make a fuss before I think of a better way to change the prison.


    Even though the abusive garbage disposal workers passed by her cell door, they used to stare at her with dirty eyes for a full ten seconds. They wanted to open the iron gate recklessly and plunge in to bring her to the right place for three or five hours.


    Soldiers are also human beings and have normal physiological requirements. After staying in the army for a long time, they will think about that kind of thing when they see a sow. What''s more, Wang Ling is more pleasant than a sow. It''s normal to want to turn her over.In the past, Wang Ling saw that the garbage man looked at her with this kind of eyes. She had already been furious, and lit his nose to scold him as a rascal.


    This time, after being watched by the Queen''s prisoners, her arrogance was beaten down and she did not do so.


    But in her heart, she was cursing the garbage man. It was better to fall a big stone on the roof to directly kill her when she was working.


    There was no big stone falling from the sky.


    Only two people fell.


    Wang Ling saw with her own eyes that a man with a woman on his back suddenly appeared from the garbage discharge pipe like swordfish at sea, and kicked the garbage man unconscious on the ground.


    Then the guy fell on his back and didn''t move.


    Then, almost wrapped in his body of the woman, looked up at her smile, toot mouth to signal her not to speak.


    "They have come to save me at last!"


    Wang Ling was stunned at first, and then she suddenly woke up.


    She wanted to cry, she cried.


    Want to laugh, look up and laugh.


    She wanted to tell everyone in the world that the people she trusted didn''t abandon her!


    Unexpectedly, the place that can never appear, appeared.


    Wang Ling suddenly stood up, her hands holding the iron window, her lips trembling, looking at Alina coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    When she got to the door of the garbage disposal, Alina stuck behind the door and slowly looked out.


    As soon as the probe was started, a sharp whistle was heard.


    Then there was the sound of footsteps from the empty corridor.


    Others were shouting: "everyone, go to area one for a meeting!"


    When the whistle sounded, Alina''s face suddenly changed. Her right hand pushed the door frame, like a big black bat, she played a smart back somersault. Her golden hair curled in the air, and then a 180 degree split fell to the ground.


    When she bent her left leg, her plump body had already turned over, holding Li Nanfang in a coma with her open hand. Like a rolling gourd, she quickly rolled into the corner of the wall and kicked her right toe.


    A piece of small plastic, which was not incinerated clean, shot like a bullet out of the chamber, and hit the lighting switch of the garbage discharge precisely.


    In an instant, they were enveloped in darkness.


    Only more and more corridor, from a row to neat footsteps, with the slogan of "one, two, one", gradually faded away.


    To be honest, arena, who has just crawled out of the ghost gate, has just recovered a little, and really doesn''t want to do this somersault.


    But in order to make Wang Ling believe that she is a top-notch expert, she can not help but show off.


    Twenty years ago, arena had no difficulty doing this.


    But do it now - fortunately there are no eggs, or wait for the pain to die.


    But in this way, she was pale with pain, shivering all over her body, and secretly scolded herself for having lived in luxury for a long time, and she was getting fat. To do this kind of difficult action again was an adventure.


    Fortunately, the lighting in the room went out, and Wang Ling could not see her face change.


    The sound of footsteps in the corridor outside the door soon disappeared.


    The soldiers must have never thought that someone who had rescued Wang Ling jumped out of the U-tube and put down the garbage man.


    Garbage man, destined to be a forgotten role - he doesn''t attend emergency meetings, and no one will take it seriously.


    After all, cleaning up the garbage is his job.


    Wang Ling was so excited and nervous that she prayed that no one would come to call the garbage man to attend the meeting. Alina came out slowly again.


    Then, Wang Ling saw a beautiful woman again.


    Charming and delicate face, rich and sexy figure, black long sleeve T-shirt, tight black leather pants, brown high waist and slim high-heeled riding boots --- tut Tut, fortunately, she is old enough to not form too much pressure on Wang Ling, so that she can see her with a normal heart.


    "Are you, Wang Ling?"


    Alina walked slowly to the door of Wang Ling''s cell and asked in English in a low voice. She took out a piece of information which was put into a plastic bag from her leather trousers pocket with good waterproof performance.


    Open.


    Wang Ling can see that the information is her photo.


    The beauty agent who came to rescue her is making the final identification.


    "Yes, yes, I am Wang Ling. I''m the one on the file! "


    Wang Ling held out her right forefinger from the iron window, lit the photo on the material and said excitedly, "is it Zhang Ming who asked you to save me?"


    Zhang Ming is Wang Ling''s brother-in-law.


    Wang Ling didn''t know that her sister-in-law, who had been served by a beauty agent, had been assassinated mercilessly by the agents of mi13 on the charming beach of Hawaii.


    That day, it scared several bikini beauties to cry.


    "Age?" arena asked without answering


    "Three or thirty-four years old. No, there are eighteen days to go. I''m just thirty-four. "


    After Wang Ling was a little stunned, she knew what Alina was going to do.


    She graduated from a serious medical university and her English level is good.


    "Home address!"


    Arena continued, speaking faster.


    "No.38, Yanzi lane, Jinghua Third Ring Road."


    "Work!"


    "General nurse of a certain building on the 17th floor."


    "Family members."


    When asked this question, arena suddenly felt that there were two eyes staring at her behind her.


    "Was it discovered? What a mess


    Alina was shocked and turned back suddenly.


    The corridor is still empty.


    At this time, if the soldiers who went to the meeting broke up and found Alina, Hu mietang would strangle Wang Yulin directly.


    In the room where the garbage was discharged, the light was dark, and Li renzhui could be seen. He was lying in the innermost corner.


    In the U-shaped tube used for garbage discharge, there is a snoring sound coming from the water.


    Li Nanfang suddenly appeared and kicked the garbage man unconscious, which was to stop the closure of the U-shaped pipe iron net. The sound of snoring water is the sound made by the fluctuation of the submarine undercurrent.There are no soldiers in the corridor and Li Nanfang in the room has not yet woken up. Where is the gaze that Alina suddenly feels?


    She turned to the right and saw a woman.


    This woman, of course, is the queen prisoner who makes Wang Ling go mad every time she looks at her.


    "This girl, so delicious, almost catch up with me when I was young."


    When facing the eyes of female prisoners, Alina thought in her heart: "I didn''t expect that there are still such excellent products in the prison. Eh, it looks familiar. It seems that - Oh, yes, I have seen a picture of this man on the computer in Lao Hu''s study. "


    There are many pictures of people in Lao Hu''s study.


    There are men and women, old and young, Asians and Europeans and Americans.


    But no matter who it is, as long as it is qualified to appear on Lao Hu''s computer, he is deliberately concerned about people.


    For example, the Li renzhuo who nearly strangled aunt Alina.


    Who is this girl with a good taste? How can she be detained in Hongdou prison? Arena has no time to think about it now.


    Just out of politeness, he laughed at her.


    Wang Ling was surprised to find out that she had come to save the prisoner


    After a series of plays, arena, who shoulders the heavy responsibility, should take Wang Ling out with her next step.


    It''s much easier to get out than to come in.


    Just knock Wang Ling unconscious and cover her nose and mouth. It won''t be long before she can float on the surface with the help of the strong buoyancy of the sea, and no longer need to be put on the head by Li renzhuo.


    It''s disgusting.


    In the future, I have to settle accounts with him. How can I think of using this thing to cover the head of respected Auntie Alina?


    However, for the sake of some familiarity and taste of the female prisoner, Alina felt that it was OK to have a few words with her.


    Anyway, talking to people, she took out the wire and began to unlock the cell.


    "Yes."


    "This woman, to you, is very important?"


    "Extremely important."


    When Alena said the last word, there was a click in the lock.


    She reached for the door - NIMA, why can''t you open it?


    The lock on the cell of red bean prison is specially customized by the best old driver in the industry.


    People like arena who only have half a chance to open the lock in a short period of time with a piece of wire are like eggs.


    Just now, the soft sound was not that the lock cylinder was opened, but that the anti-theft mechanism of the secret lock was touched, making it more difficult to open.


    "Well, can''t I open it?"


    Wang Ling, who thought that the secret lock had been opened and was about to break through the door, asked in a low voice.


    "Certainly. Wait, don''t worry. "


    Alina promised to stab and poke with the wire here for half a minute, but there was no movement in the secret lock.


    This let her some lose face, simply kneel on one knee, and take out a wire, two hands to open.


    The secret lock seems to be deliberately against Alina, so anxious that sweat comes out from her forehead, and there is no more movement.


    "Why, these bastards, didn''t you expect to change a good lock in advance? Do you want to embarrass me? At this time, I can''t go to the guard to get the key? "


    When Alina scolded her in a hurry, Wang Ling was more anxious than her and kept urging: "Hey, are you quick? How can you open the lock so slowly? If you don''t, those soldiers will come soon. "


    Wang Ling''s anxiety is excusable.


    After all, she is very close to a bright and happy life.


    If the beauty agent fails to rescue her due to unlocking the lock, Wang Ling will not forgive her even if she becomes a ghost.


    I can''t. You come!


    Almost, more and more upset arena, just called out this sentence.


    Fortunately, she swallowed in time.


    The woman prisoner behind her said: "don''t rush her. The more you urge her, the more nervous she is. However, as far as I can see, even if you don''t urge her, she has no chance to save you. It''s very poor. Who can unlock the lock? "


    After listening to the woman prisoner said this, Alina was furious, turned back suddenly and glared at her fiercely.


    But he didn''t speak.


    "Don''t stare at me. Because staring at me, the lock won''t open. Don''t panic. According to what I know about those soldiers, they will not break up in half an hour. So we might as well take this opportunity to have a chat. That way, your nervous tension will relax. Maybe you can open the lock. "


    The woman prisoner said slowly, holding her knees in her hands, and looking at Wang Ling, she asked strangely, "there should be a big secret in this woman''s stomach. However, I wonder why those people are so polite to her? I''ve never heard of it since I''ve grown so big. You can convince a person and make her willingly say what she wants to protect. "Wang Ling also gradually understood the current situation, is really anxious.


    It''s better to talk to her and relax, as the queen prisoner says.


    Moreover, she found that after the queen prisoner looked normal, the fear that made her palpitation disappeared. She asked with a silent sneer: "Oh, if you want to interrogate me, you have a way to let me tell what is hidden in my stomach?"


    "Yes," she said with a smile


    "Ha! You are so confident. "


    With a smile, Wang Lingha raised her finger to her mouth and then said, "I stabbed my pain nerves with chopsticks. I am now a person who does not know the pain. Even if you chop my hand off, I don''t feel the slightest pain. Moreover, because I am a head nurse, and I am used to seeing blood in front of the operating table, those tortures are of no use to me. "


    After a pause, Wang Ling asked triumphantly, "I would like to know, your majesty, what can you do to convince me? Let men force women to do me? That''s nothing for us who study medicine. "


    "Your Majesty?"


    The queen prisoner was slightly stunned and then laughed: "I''m not a queen. I''m just like you. I''m a prisoner. But I just have a way to get you to tell your secret. But I won''t say it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "Don''t talk to me, Du NIMA."


    Because the lock could not be opened, arena, who was so anxious and sweating, turned back to scold the female prisoner in a low voice.


    As soon as the words came out, she regretted it.


    Because she suddenly thought, because the female prisoner was not angry with her, she would scream at someone again --


    the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the meantime, Alina takes out the desert eagle from her riding boots, lights the female prisoner with silent sneers, which means that if you dare to shout, I will send you to the Western Paradise!


    Faced with the threat of the black gun, the female prisoner did not have the slightest fear, but also faintly laughed: "don''t light me with a gun, and I won''t yell at someone. Because even if I yell and let your rescue plan abort, they won''t give me remission, let alone let me out. I''m doomed to die here. Why should I call people and make you hate me


    "Well, you are clever."


    Alina could see that the woman prisoner was telling the truth. She put away her gun and asked casually, "what''s your name? I look at you as if you are familiar


    "Look at me familiar? Hehe, am I so famous now? "


    The prisoner laughed again, then looked up at the ceiling of the corridor outside and murmured to herself, "what''s my name? I almost forgot. Oh, it seems that I have a compound surname of Helan, and I''m calling Helan Xiaoxin? "


    "Helan Xiaoxin?"


    Alina was stunned and then yelled in secret.


    No wonder she looks familiar. It seems that I have seen her photo on Lao Hu''s computer.


    It turns out that she is not a general person!


    Helan Xiaoxin, isn''t it that lures Li Renzha to mount her black pot?


    Oh, no, it''s not too bad.


    If the scum wants to save her life.


    If that''s the case, I''ll have to make some noise later to attract the attention of the jailers. How can Li Nanfang escort the three of us to leave safely when they come to pursue us?


    What''s more, Wang Yulin will never allow the Helan family to escape.


    According to old Hu, this witch can influence the changes in the territory of China''s current powerful families. Even if Wang Yulin does not want to die, she will be left behind.


    What should I do to let Li Nanfang not save her?


    Is this the rhythm of forcing my mother to kill?


    When arena''s mind was turning and her eyes were turning, Helan Xiaoxin frowned: "Why are you killing me?"


    This woman is so smart that she can see that I am killing.


    No wonder Li Nanfang is playing around and round.


    Arena was shocked again, but on the surface, she sneered: "cut, I don''t know you, why should I kill you?"


    After finishing this sentence, arena no longer pays attention to Helan Xiaoxin, converges her mind and unlocks the lock.


    Wang Ling didn''t want to talk to anyone. She clung to the iron window and watched Alina unlock the lock.


    After no one paid attention to Helan Xiaoxin, she didn''t care. She held her legs in her hands and looked very interested. She looked at Alina who was anxious and sweating to unlock the lock.


    "FACO has. Why is this broken lock so hard to open?"


    Alina''s patience, quite limited, after the sweat drips into the eyes, hastily scolds a sentence.


    Worried and angry in my heart, the action of unlocking the lock was deformed and the two wires were bent.


    When she raised her hand and wiped her sweat, she heard a strange voice behind her: "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t I lock the lock? Are you blind?"


    After Alina scolded casually, she woke up in the evening and turned to her head and said, "Li Nan Nan Nan, don''t come out!"


    Li Nanfang will see Helan Xiaoxin if he goes out of the garbage discharge place.


    See Helan Xiaoxin, he will - --- digging, things will become very bad.


    Originally, Lao Hu and others just made a set for Li Nanfang.


    Up to now, Li Nanfang has invaded Hongdou prison with arena on his back, just to avoid Lao Hu''s pursuit.


    I don''t know at all. He came to play with arena instead of Lao Hu, and "rescued" Wang Ling who was damned ten thousand times.


    No one likes to be fooled like a fool.


    Li Nanfang certainly didn''t want to.


    But arena is not worried.


    Because Laohu told her, just say a word to Li Nanfang, this guy will cooperate with her and let her be a cow.


    "If you can trust Hu Mie Tang and Jing Hong, do as I say."


    This is what Alena wants to say to Li Nanfang.


    But she didn''t have a chance to say it, because this guy just jumped out of the U-tube and fainted there.


    Looking at her near success, Alina was so excited that she forgot it was time to talk to Li Nanfang in advance.


    Then, it is here to drum up the lock cylinder and chat with Helan Xiaoxin.She is a hundred thousand, did not expect, Li Nanfang good die, now wake up.


    One million hopes, He Lan Xiaoxin and Wang Ling did not hear her calling Li NanFang''s name in Chinese.


    With ten million extravagant hopes, Li Nanfang can become someone else in an instant -- preferably a handsome European and American guy with a high nose and blue eyes.


    In that way, Wang Ling would not doubt how Li Nanfang could be a Chinese, and He Lan Xiaoxin would not recognize him.


    finally, Li Nanfang could instantly know the rescue plan they had painstakingly arranged.


    However, all this is impossible.


    Li Nanfang had already walked out with the help of the wall, as if he had been squeezed by several beauties, his feet were limp.


    "Li, Li Nanfang!"


    This is the voice of Helan Xiaoxin. All the elegance and indifference are gone.


    Only left, full of excitement, ecstasy, about to be suffocated by water, suddenly out of the water when the sense of survival.


    "Who is he?"


    This is Wang Ling''s shrill voice.


    This woman''s intelligence quotient is quite high, otherwise she would not have done such a thing, and in a few months, those experts of mi13 who extorted confessions were helpless.


    If there is no doubt about her intelligence quotient, she will not be sent here, forcing Wang Yulin to make such a bad decision at all costs.


    Originally, according to the original plan, Alina would let Li Nanfang speak birdsong after explaining clearly with him.


    It''s Island language.


    Anyway, the islanders look the same as the Chinese, and they are known to be the dry son of the US emperor. It is also normal to carry out the rescue mission with Alena.


    But with Li NanFang''s exhaustion and fainting, when she saw Wang Ling, she realized that the plan was going to be perfect and successful. In her excitement, Alina made a mistake she shouldn''t have made.


    As a result, when Li Nanfang wakes up, she finds that Alina is kneeling on the ground to unlock the lock. She must be very puzzled, so she goes out to ask her what''s going on.


    Arena was worried because she couldn''t open the lock. When she heard him ask what she was doing, she turned back and scolded without thinking about it. Then she woke up.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for her to wake up.


    Not only did he LAN Xiaoxin hear his name, but even Wang Ling immediately realized that something was wrong.


    What a failure!


    Alina raised her hand to cover her face and hit the iron door of the cell with her forehead in great pain.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wang Ling was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that she laughed wildly: "I understand. It turns out that you are playing a conspiracy with me. Almost, I was cheated. Fortunately, the sky opened its eyes and tore off your mask at the most critical moment. "


    This woman, in fact, should not be a medical staff, but should be a speaker.


    She has everything a speaker has to have. She''s bold, she''s got super quick insight, she''s got the reflexes, she''s got the necessary glib.


    For the next two minutes, her mouth didn''t stop.


    More said more addictive, cynical, abusive attack, almost all Alina said to find a seam to drill in.


    You can''t fight, you can''t kill, you don''t dare to kill, and you don''t care if you scold me. What else can you do except to be scolded to find a place to drill in?


    Thanks to Wang Yulin''s painstaking efforts, Wang Ling has made such a big noise here. The soldiers who would come here with a little wind and grass usually can''t even see a ghost now.


    Alina was scolded for her lack of skin, while Li Nanfang was ignorant.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he saw Helan Xiaoxin.


    He thought that he didn''t care much about Helan Xiaoxin.


    After all, this woman is too dark. She can be regarded as a high-standard mental frame. She can play with such smart people as boss Li and boss Yue, but she doesn''t know.


    He may miss her, but only her body.


    It is undeniable that for men, Helan Xiaoxin''s body has the temptation that language can''t describe. Li Nanfang tasted the unique enchantment from it -- and he will never forget it all his life.


    "Do you love her?"


    If someone asked Li Nanfang that way, he would smile and ask, "do you love teacher Cang?"


    Mr. Dao guocang is a goddess in the minds of countless young people.


    Family love her, love almost crazy - but only limited to love her body.


    Of course, He Lan Xiaoxin is not the kind of woman who has men all over the world. Li NanFang''s saying is just a metaphor, telling others that she is only infatuated with her body.


    There is no love, only the men and women who are interested in the body of both sides, and do not care too much about each other''s life and death.


    The above is the impression of Helan Xiaoxin in Li NanFang''s heart.


    However, this is not the case.


    Li Nanfang suddenly heard Helan Xiaoxin''s voice and looked back in amazement. After seeing the woman in the cell, a high wall in his heart suddenly collapsed. The flood and turbid spray suddenly drowned him.Love.


    Li Nanfang can swear with his two heads that the flood that suddenly drowns his whole world is love.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love Helan Xiaoxin.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    Just like, he and Helan Xiaoxin do not know from which moment they fell in love with each other.


    This love, or so can not be deep, but always by the heart of a high wall, to block in the back.


    When the high wall collapses and love overflows, they deeply realize that the person opposite is their favorite -- Helan Xiaoxin thinks so.


    Li Nanfang wants to add the word "one" after the sentence "he loves the most".


    Aunt is his favorite, status can not, can not shake.


    Then, Helan Xiaoxin can only be subordinated to his aunt and become his second love.


    To be higher than Longcheng City, min Rou, Jiang Muran, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, and the flower night God --- lying trough, unconsciously, boss Li has so many women.


    Damn it.


    It''s worth a thousand.


    They looked at each other for a long time, as long as a century.


    When tears, along Helan Xiaoxin''s dirty face, Hua Hua falls down, Li Nanfang wakes up, quickly walks to the front of the cell, raises his hand into the iron window, wipes her tears, and laughs: "Helan Xiaoxin, you are so ugly."


    "Yes, I am ugly. That''s why I don''t want it. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles and answers with tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "I want you to take back the room and be a waiter. I''m responsible for beating my legs and hitting my back. It''s coming. I''ll blow you up. "


    Li Nanfang smiles and wipes tears for Helan Xiaoxin: "but you don''t want to. You''ve got to kill yourself, and you''ve got to do a lot of tricks. People often walk by the river, how can they not wet their shoes? East window incident? Have you been severely punished by law? Are you comfortable? After seeing Laozi, I''m very excited, right? Think I''m here to save you? "


    Every time he asked, no matter what he asked, Helan Xiaoxin would attach importance to the key points, indicating that he was right.


    "Wrong."


    Li Nanfang suddenly raised his hand, clapped heavily on the iron gate, and cried out: "I''m not here to save you! Although I found out, I may fall in love with you a witch. But I will never ignore the harm you have done to the people of our country just because I love you! I''m Li Nanfang, but I''m a man of determination. I know very well what it means to "destroy relatives by justice.". If a prince violates the law, the common people will commit the same crime. ". Even if you are my wife, as long as you have committed a crime, I will support the national judicial organs and give you the punishment you deserve! Helan Xiaoxin, don''t expect me to help you out. I really want to do that, is trample on the law, is sorry for the motherland, sorry for the people! "


    "Yes, yes. I am sorry for the motherland and the people. I''m guilty, and I''m willing to be severely punished by the judiciary. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin still nodded his head again and again, his knees were soft, rubbing the iron fence, and slowly sat down on the ground.


    Tears, splash.


    Looking at the two men and women, Wang Ling no longer makes a speech, and Alina no longer holds her hair against the iron door.


    Both of them were staring at them, their faces full of stupidity.


    Wang Ling was so confused that she didn''t expect that he LAN Xiaoxin, who was still arrogant even in prison, was just an ordinary woman.


    After seeing the man she loves, she will also be like an ordinary female prisoner with tears streaming down her face and regretting that she would like to hit her head against the wall.


    Li Nanfang is the reason for her confusion.


    She was really puzzled that Li Nanfang, who killed bofsky and others and burned Venus casino, would say that he should abide by the law!


    This is a straw. Li Nanfang, who opens the killing ring when he is crazy and causes more than ten people to die, will respect the law?


    He also said that he loved the motherland and the people.


    If the person who said this was Jing Hongming, Alina would believe it.


    Because Jing Hongming has proved with practical actions that he loves his motherland and the Chinese people for more than 20 years.


    Li Nanfang may be the second one.


    But whether Alina looks horizontally or vertically, she doesn''t look like it?


    "Have I lost sight?"


    When Alina suspected that her judgment ability was wrong, she saw Li Nanfang come quickly.


    "Li Nanfang, what are you going to do?"


    A Lianna just asked this sentence, saw Li Nanfang bent down to reach out and picked up a piece of wire from the ground.


    There are two iron wires on the ground, which arena used to unlock the lock for Wang Ling.


    The great lady in charge of Russian blood sucking bats did not even open the lock. It was just that the technicians who designed the secret locks should have been shot 10000 times.


    Li Nan ignored her, picked up a piece of wire, turned to Helan Xiaoxin''s cell, made the action Alina had just made and unlocked the door.


    "You can''t open it, little rabbit. The lock is strange. I can''t open it, auntie. "


    After seeing what he was doing, arena couldn''t help saying.


    Before her voice dropped, she saw Li Nanfang throw away the wire, pushed open the iron door of the cell, and walked in.


    Just like being slapped hard on the face by an invisible big hand, arena''s old face suddenly turned red, raised her hand to cover her face again, and moaned: "fake has, does the little rabbit still let me live?"


    She spent a lot of effort, using two iron wires, not open the prison door, people Li Nanfang just seems to be very casual pull, the door opened.


    Can''t be a different lock, can only say that two people''s unlocking level, not in the same level.


    "Li Nanfang, you --"


    after Li Nanfang went in, he raised his hand to grasp Helan Xiaoxin who was paralyzed on the ground and lifted her from the ground with a little force.


    When he did this action, his face was a little ferocious, some frightening.


    Let he LAN small new heart tremble, some afraid, just want to ask what, but was his rough left hand to hold the back of the head, bow head kiss down.


    The woman realized that he was going to kiss her mouth.


    Suddenly, the whole body of happiness trembled: "I, I haven''t washed my face."


    You are a shameless person. What else do you wash?


    Li Nanfang must have said so in his heart, otherwise he would not have said a word and blocked the mouth severely.


    His right hand, also lifted a wide prison uniform, grasped a snow-white hemisphere, like a child playing with plasticine, while pulling a long strip, while pressing into a cake.Arena and Wang Ling can see clearly.


    Macao''s geographical environment, originally belongs to the subtropical region, what''s more, it is an underwater prison with poor air circulation?


    So it''s stuffy here, for sure.


    In prison, it''s not a high-class party. There''s no need to care about clothes.


    As comfortable as you are, you can wear it.


    Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin''s whole body is a generous prison uniform.


    Under the uniform, it''s a vacuum.


    When Li Nanfang lifted up her prison uniform, most of her white chest was completely exposed to the air.


    What this guy is doing and how he does it, arena and she can see clearly.


    But Helan Xiaoxin, not only did not resist, but tried to cooperate. He put his right hand around Li NanFang''s neck, and his left hand grasped the prison uniform and violently pulled it.


    The prison uniform of poor quality immediately made an unbearable stabbing sound, which was torn in half by the woman and thrown aside casually.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who can definitely bring disaster to the country and the people, is totally red fruit.


    "What a shame."


    Looking stupefied, arena and Wang Ling looked at each other and said in her heart at the same time.


    A volcano has been repressed for a long time. Once it erupts, what will happen?


    Take a look at Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang was infected by volcano --


    "this little rabbit, is this going to do business with Helan Xiaoxin in front of my mother? I''m so convinced. "


    After seeing what Li Nanan was going to do, Alina, as an elder, would not let this guy do such a dirty thing. She put her right hand into Wang Ling''s cell, picked up her drinking glass and smashed it.


    But Wang Ling clapped her hands and laughed and screamed, "come on, come on, knock her down!"


    Seeing that the queen like woman prisoner will be pushed down by men in public, all Wang Ling''s fear of her will disappear with the next scene, which makes her crazy and yells.


    With a bang, arena''s water cup smashed on the iron door of Helan Xiaoxin''s cell.


    I''m afraid that prisoners will commit suicide, so the water cups in the prison are basically plastic.


    It can''t be broken.


    But water can splash out.


    The water in the cup, already cold, splashed on the two people who had lost their senses, played a key cooling action.


    Let that pair by some kind of flame to burn to the delirium of men and women, suddenly calm down.


    Clenched lips, waves apart.


    Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin turn back at the same time, and look at it with a blank face.


    "I''m sick. Are you sick? Why disturb others


    Compared with men, women''s bearing capacity in some aspects is indeed much weaker.


    Even women like Helan Xiaoxin, who have been in prison for so many days, their eyes can become dull, let alone Wang Ling?


    After all, prison life is very boring. Every moment we have to suffer from the torture of conscience. We can''t sleep alone. We don''t even have a man who can tell us what we know. How can he make us irritable?


    Now, finally, someone is going to perform a live spring palace in front of her. Can she not be sexually excited and wish she could incarnate Helan Xiaoxin and be pushed down like Li Nanfang when she is a female dog?


    But Alina actually a glass of water, destroyed her good wish.


    Naturally, Wang Ling was quite angry, shrieking and swearing. She lifted her foot and kicked it out of the iron fence, facing Alina''s head.


    What does Alena do?


    That''s the wife of Russia''s blood sucking bat. She was also a famous woman. How could she be kicked by a crazy woman?


    Without even thinking about it, arena, who was still sitting on the ground, raised her hand and grabbed Wang Ling''s wrist. She pulled her right hand to the side and punched her right hand like a calf bone.


    Dare to provoke Hu Mie Tang''s wife. I''m impatient to live. If I don''t break your leg bone, how can I be worthy of my Alona''s detachment.


    But when she hit Wang Ling''s leg with a vicious punch, she stopped abruptly.


    She thought of her husband and solemnly told her, "this woman must not be hurt. Otherwise, it is likely to trigger her violent and suicidal tendency. She is going to die. We are the sinners of China. "


    "Fight, you fight, why don''t you?"


    After seeing what arena was worried about, Wang Ling became more arrogant. She broke her right foot away from her hand and kicked her chin: "motherfuckers


    It is the first time that arena has been scolded like this.


    But even if it is scolded, so what?


    What else can she do except to keep her head tilted away from Wang Ling''s feet?


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of saliva came out of Wang Ling''s mouth, which was flushed with blood.


    This time, arena didn''t dodge.It''s not that you can''t hide, but you don''t have to.


    Dogs have to bark at people, so let her.


    "Go on, go on! That big brother, your name is Li Nanfang? Look at your young man is very energetic, very "dry" appearance, don''t be this old woman bad mood. Completely crazy with that woman. Elder sister, I support you and will cheer you on. Ha, ha ha


    Looking at Wang Ling, He Lan Xiaoxin also laughed.


    However, the smile of the new sister is different from Wang Ling''s hysterical smile, just like warm sunshine in winter and sweet dew in summer.


    "Li Nanfang, you risked your lives to win the trust of this woman and extract some secret from her mouth?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang is really do not know, shook his head, seemingly careless, to help Helan Xiaoxin put on clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    just_now_ , _when_wang_ling_saw_through_alina_ ''_s_plot_ , _she_was_ridiculed_and_abused_by_a_speaker_there_ . _however_ , _li_nanfang_was_immersed_in_the_sudden_discovery_that_he_was_hopelessly_in_love_with_the_helan_spirit_ , _and_did_not_hear_what_wang_ling_was_saying_ ._


    Without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to say anything, Wang Ling, who finally found the opportunity to give a speech, again stirred up her venomous tongue and recounted how she saw through the process of conspiracy.


    Finally, she pointed to Helan Xiaoxin more arrogantly and said, "ha, this stinky bitch smashed. Just now she said she had a way to let me tell the secret. Pooh! In these months, what kind of formation have I never seen? What tiger stool, chili water and other means, for me, are not worth a sun. If you really have the ability, give me a happy one, and let me take the code that the old man realized before he died to the underworld! "


    Rao is Li NanFang''s IQ is OK, also stay in a daze for three minutes, just slowly wake up to taste.


    Looking at Alina, her eyes are filled with unwilling anger.


    Anyone, even the most honest person, knew that he risked his life, relying on his last almost miraculous sprint and good luck against the heaven to break through the whole process of life and death. It turned out that it was only a game arranged by others.


    If this bureau, finally can perfect the palace, Li Nanfang also recognized.


    After all, it is also a contribution to the country.


    But the problem is, it''s revealing.


    All the efforts are in vain at the moment.


    Can Li Nanfang not be angry?


    Even if he is a younger generation, he is also a descendant of the Chinese people. He has the responsibility and obligation to share the worries of the elders and contribute to the country. But it is good for you to say something to him before you act. He promised not to do it.


    The guilty Alina did not dare to look at him. She lowered her head and whispered out the words Hu Mie Tang asked her to do.


    After saying this, she peeked at Li Nanfang.


    Sure enough, as Hu Mie Tang said, after listening to her words, Li NanFang''s face looked much better.


    "So far, the mission has failed completely, hasn''t it?"


    After figuring out what happened, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, leaned against the iron door of the cell and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.


    This is a birdman.


    Otherwise, he would not have risked his life and brought Alina to prison without forgetting to pack a box of cigarettes in a plastic bag and put it in his pocket.


    While in prison, while enjoying the sexy old beauty, smoking, while imagining a better future, it is also a great pleasure in life.


    "Alas."


    Arena didn''t answer, but her unwilling sigh of melancholy had already acknowledged that Li Nanfang was right.


    "Don''t just suck yourself, son of a bitch."


    Alina goes over and grabs Li Nanfang with a cigarette in her right hand and hooks her finger.


    "I have better cigarettes here. Would you like to try them, Auntie?"


    See two people smoking, Helan Xiaoxin also smoking big hair, turn from the corner of the cell, take out an iron box.


    No matter where she is, she must smoke at least one special cigarette a day, or she will be crazy by drug addiction.


    She was allowed to smoke, which was specifically explained above.


    Lifting her eyelids, Alina said faintly, "I dare not smoke the cigarettes provided by the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle. I still want to live a comfortable life for two more years."


    When the three people were puffing and puffing here, Wang Ling, who was in the cell over there, looked at them eagerly.


    It seems that she also wants to smoke.


    She didn''t smoke before, just a few months of prison life, it was too monotonous.


    Monotonous, almost driving her crazy.


    Even, she was eager to be brought to trial.


    Because only then can someone talk to her.


    Monotonous people, at this time very much want to taste the taste of cigarettes.


    But none of them paid any attention to her.


    In any case, the mission has failed, and there is no need to "please" her, and there is no need to worry that a large number of soldiers will suddenly appear, and they will be suddenly thrown out without saying a word.


    Because Alina believes that after Li Nanfang is carrying her protruding U-tube, Wang Yulin and others on the ground can see clearly what happened below and hear what they are saying from the "watch" on her right wrist.


    Arena doesn''t have to ask. She also knows that Wang Yulin must be good at picking her hair now. How could she forget the secret lock on the red bean prison cell that ordinary people can''t open?


    Since Wang Yulin and others see what''s going on below and send soldiers to make a show, they can only make Wang Lingtu laugh.


    After smoking a cigarette, Alina flicks her finger and flicks the cigarette end away. Now she is nestling in Li NanFang''s arms, and her face is full of happiness.


    Looking at Li Nanan again, he said lazily, "although the task has failed, at least, you have seen your woman. It is a small gain that you have been working on for so long."


    "What can I do?"Li Nanfang argued, and his right hand was about to retract.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin pressed and held: "what''s up and down? I like the way he does it to me. "


    Xinjie''s prison uniform was torn up by herself. Now she is wearing Li NanFang''s tight jacket.


    Li NanFang''s figure is much higher than her, but after wearing the tight coat on her body, except for the sleeve and the length of the hem, other places seem to crack the clothes.


    This woman has a good figure since she met Li Nanfang. It''s just like the dying saplings returning to the sun. It''s just a change day by day, bringing out all her charm.


    Even if he was in prison, his face was a little haggard, but his body charm was not weakened at all. Li Nanfang could not put it down.


    "No matter how much you like it, it''s useless. Just like this little bunny, if I can finish the task, I may still encourage my husband to plead for you, which is to atone for your merits. It''s a pity that the mission has failed, so you two miserable mandarin ducks must be separated from me now. "


    Alena said, grabbing the iron fence, jumping out of the ground, her right hand on her mouth, her left hand twisted off her watch somewhere, and said, "the mission has failed. You can send someone to pick us up."


    In fact, even if arena doesn''t need a watch and informs the command group of the "worthless project" on the ground, she can also take Li Nanfang out in a swagger to ensure that no one will embarrass them. Only the leading Party will appear and send them on their way.


    She deliberately reported to the ground command, which was transmitting another meaning.


    Li Nanfang has seen Helan Xiaoxin.


    After the two people met just now, how anxious they were to achieve good things in public, I believe the people in the ground headquarters have seen.


    It can be inferred that their love is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    According to the mature body of Helan goblin and the means of seducing men, Li Nanfang can be willing to put her down and let her wither here, which is strange to him.


    This boy has accomplished all the tasks that Lao Hu can accomplish, even with a higher coefficient of difficulty, which proves that his force value is quite strong. If he has to take away Helan Xiaoxin and stage the dog blood bridge section of prison break, will he still have to upset the whole Hongdou prison?


    Therefore, before leaving, Alina hopes that the people above can send a large number of armed soldiers.


    In that case, even if Li Nanfang wants to take her away, he has to think carefully.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think much when Alina was reporting to the ground.


    Although as arena was worried, he really wanted to take Helan Xiaoxin.


    But at the same time, it is also very clear that this woman has indeed committed a heinous crime, and her death is unforgivable. If she really wants to escape from prison by force, let alone success or failure, many people will surely die, which is not what he wants to see.


    Helan Xiaoxin understood Alina''s meaning, and immediately sneered: "and, this aunt, you think Helan Xiaoxin is too ignorant. How could I encourage the people I love to commit a prison break for me? Don''t say I won''t encourage him. Even if he has this idea, I will persuade him to stop it. " After


    was uncovered, Alana''s face turned red, but he didn''t quibble: "well, what do you think in your heart?"


    "I was thinking."


    After a pause, Helan Xiaoxin said slowly, "I will definitely leave this ghost place. But I won''t let Li Nanfang help me. I will fight for this opportunity myself. And it''s still the present. "


    Arena was stunned: "now? How do you fight for it? "


    Glancing at Wang Ling, He Lan Xiaoxin asked: "Auntie, you seem to have said that if this task can be successfully completed, you will ask your family Laohu to give Li Nanan a credit, and take it to me when you ask for credit, right?"


    "If you can get this bitch to spit out that code, I''m sure they will do it and satisfy your wish."


    Finally, she found a chance to return the title of "whore smash" to Wang Ling, and then shrugged her shoulders and spread out her hands: "the problem is, the task has failed. Because Li Nanfang is so stupid, our efforts are in vain. "


    It doesn''t matter whether Li Nanfang is too stupid or arena is too stupid.


    What''s important is that the mission that is about to succeed fails.


    "Didn''t you hear me say that I have a way to get this woman to spit out that code?"


    "What?"


    Alina a a Leng, looked up to see Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang and Wang Ling also looked at her.


    On the faces of the three, there was a look of disbelief.


    Especially Wang Ling.


    After a moment of consternation, he was laughing wildly: "ha, ha ha. You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big? "


    Of course, Alina would laugh at Helan Xiaoxin like this, but her eyebrows were still frowning. Just when she was about to say no joke, she found that her eyes were full of serious look, and there was no sense of joking.He Lan Xiaoxin sneered and looked at Wang Ling: "I''m afraid I''m not afraid to be tongue flicked by the gale. I have to speak with facts."


    Wang Ling scolded her for being a bitch. He Lan Xiaoxin, who never wanted to suffer a loss, did not reply. She just looked contemptuously smiling, which made Wang Ling feel uneasy.


    Li Nanfang did not appear, that kind of strange feeling that she would be afraid of when she saw Helan Xiaoxin appeared again.


    Subconsciously, Wang lingsong opened her iron fence and slowly retreated to the bed. After sitting down, she dared to sneer: "ha ha, that''s good. I''m waiting for you here. See what you can do to make me spit out that secret. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin is too lazy to scold her, just looking at arena.


    When Alena understood what she meant, she shrugged again, raised her right hand, shook her watch and said, "you can say what you have. They can both hear and see, saving me from being a microphone. "


    Helan Xiaoxin came over, looked at the watch, almost every word said: "I have a way, can pry open her mouth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    She said that she had a way to pry Wang Ling''s mouth.


    What can she do?


    He Lan Xiaoxin was just a young lady full of bad water before he went to prison.


    Now I''m a prisoner, not a professional interrogator. Why can we do something that professionals can''t do?


    No one will believe that Helan Xiaoxin can do what those interrogation experts of mi13 can''t do.


    It''s just a joke. It''s an international joke.


    From the monitor, see he LAN Xiaoxin with such an expression, hear her with such a tone, after saying this sentence, Wang Yulin laughed.


    I don''t know.


    Then he picked up the receiver.


    The task of painstaking planning has failed. Fortunately, both arena and Li Nanfang are still alive, which is the great fortune of misfortune. How dare Wang Yulin hope for a better result?


    He''s going to call his men and send someone to "escort" arena out of prison.


    As for Helan Xiaoxin''s words -- cheat ghosts?


    Don''t pry open Wang Ling''s mouth, but her life has been pryed away.


    In that case, Wang Yulin can not take the responsibility.


    A hand, suddenly covered in the phone dial key, the back of the hand is white, delicate but powerful fingers, it is the hand of Hu mietang.


    "Lao Hu?"


    Wang Yulin raised his head and looked at Lao Hu in some wonder. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Let her do it."


    Lao Hu looked at Wang Yulin and said slowly.


    He didn''t say to let Helan Xiaoxin try, but said to let her do it.


    Try means that you have no confidence in her. Just try it. If you can''t, you can pull it down.


    But to ask her to do it is to believe that she can do it.


    Wang Yulin also looked at Hu Mie Tang''s eyes. After a moment, he said with a wry smile, "Lao Hu, I don''t care about this matter. So don''t embarrass me


    Although Wang Yulin has a great background and he is also the chief of the 13th Military Intelligence Division, his authority is absolutely more than that of Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    But he still did not dare, and did not want to be involved in the small new Helan incident.


    Because he knows more than many people how sensitive He Lan Xiaoxin is now.


    It can be said that her life and death can affect the territory of the whole China.


    What''s more, Wang Yulin can''t bear Wang Ling''s responsibility once she is tricked by Helan Xiaoxin.


    That woman, the secret, but can affect the Chinese nation.


    Wang Yulin has a lot of shoulders in front of him.


    "If something goes wrong, I''ll take full responsibility for it."


    Hu Mie Tang put down his hand, then took the paper and pen on the table and began to write.


    Soon, a few lines of strong font appeared on the paper.


    Wang Yulin fixed his eyes on it. When he saw the first three words, his eyes suddenly jumped down.


    Military order!


    In order to support the small new Helan to pry Wang Ling''s mouth, Hu Mie Tang actually made a military order.


    The content seems very plain, to the effect that he "authorized" He Lan Xiaoxin to interrogate Wang Ling.


    If Wang Ling had something wrong, but she didn''t get what she thought of, Hu Mie Tang would take full responsibility.


    He didn''t write about what kind of responsibility he would take after failure.


    He seems to have forgotten that he was not a member of the Chinese military for a long time. Now he is the infamous leader of blood sucking bat.


    So he has no right to take responsibility.


    But Wang Yulin is very clear, all see this military order form of Chinese high-level, no one thought that Hu Mie Tang, this is a joke.


    Why?


    With these three words signed by Lao Hu.


    Hu Mie Tang!


    When Wang Yulin''s mouth moved, Jing Hongming, standing beside him, suddenly took up his pen and signed "jinghongming" beside Hu Mie Tang''s name.


    Hu Mie Tang eyebrow tip a pick, said: "small life, you don''t need to do this."


    "Later, please call me jinghongming."


    Jinghong life didn''t look at him, and said faintly, "I sign because I''m jinghongming."


    It''s a tongue twister.


    It''s a light voice.


    But all the people on the scene saw Jing Hongming''s firm attitude to fight side by side with Hu Mie Tang.


    Wang Yulin sighed slightly, took up his pen, and signed his name beside their two names.


    As soon as he put down his pen, his deputy took it.


    Several old experts of Beidou system signed their names in silence.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the military order. After sending it out, Wang Yulin lit a cigarette, looked up at the ceiling, and thought silently: "no wonder Jing Hongming, as a martial arts man, has been able to hold the position of chief director of the supreme Security Bureau for so many years. It turns out that his pattern is much higher than mine. What''s more, the people around him are worth his back. "No one spoke for the next few minutes.


    Only the sound of smoking, occasionally someone coughing.


    Just as the atmosphere in the room became more and more oppressive, the landline exploded.


    Wang Yulin immediately threw away the cigarette end, looked at the caller ID, suddenly straightened his waist, picked up the microphone and put it in his ear.


    No one spoke.


    Whether it is the ground temporary command room, or the underwater red bean prison.


    Arena looked at her watch from time to time. She tried to say something to her watch several times, but she was restrained.


    Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin, adulterers like to embrace together, women''s hands on their own chest, not allowed to take out men''s hands.


    Wang Ling sat on the bed, her eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Click, click.


    All of a sudden, the sound of fast footstep came from the empty corridor in the distance.


    Arena looked up and saw a soldier, turning the corner, trotting towards this side.


    When he came near, Alina, who has a good knowledge of Chinese military rank, first glanced at his shoulder.


    This is a major.


    The major ran to a meter away from Alina, and then stopped. He knocked his feet and raised his hand in a salute.


    Arena is not a Chinese, let alone a soldier. According to law, the major should not give her a military salute.


    But several people knew that the major saluted not to her, but to the mythical man behind her.


    Alina, who represents Hu Mie Tang, also raised her hand and returned a military salute.


    When the major put down his right hand, his left hand reached out, holding something together in both hands, and handed it to her.


    This is a key.


    The key to Wang Ling''s cell.


    In fact, without a key, Li Nanfang can open the secret lock of the cell by stirring up a piece of iron wire.


    However, the key sent by the major at this time is not only a key, but a kind of attitude of trust!


    From the major''s trusting attitude, arena knew what her man had done.


    He sighed in his heart and took the key with both hands.


    The major waved and saluted again. Then he turned around and put his hands under his ribs. He swayed at a constant speed and ran away as he had come.


    After watching the major turn the corner, Alina turned around and threw the key to Li Nanfang. She said faintly, "Li Nanfang, I''ll give you a chance to think about it. If there''s something wrong with this damned woman, but your woman doesn''t even ask a fart, then you''ll wait for Lao Hu and Jing Hongming to take full responsibility for this matter. Similarly, if Helan Xiaoxin is really successful, it will be handed over to Laohu and their operation. "


    "Don''t think about it at all. I will not let uncle Hu down, let alone my man in a dilemma. "


    Waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Helan Xiaoxin snatched the key and giggled.


    Arena shrugged and said nothing more.


    After throwing the key in the palm of his hand for a few times, He Lan Xiaoxin said, "now, please avoid it for the time being. Let''s see how the little girl uses her means to solve the problems that the waste can''t solve. "


    At this moment, it seems that Li Nanfang, who has been forgotten as a passer-by, can''t help but ask: "tell me about your means first. Let''s help you with your advice."


    "It doesn''t work if you say it."


    Helan small new eye wave sweeping, in Li Nanfang body gently push: "little darling, quickly take aunt to other places. Remember, no matter what you hear, you can''t come here without my permission. Otherwise, I will never have the chance to see the heaven again. "


    Li Nanfang was skeptical and asked, "what, your means, will not be to force a woman to do her?"


    This kind of thing, Helan Xiaoxin has a lesson in the past, and we can''t blame Li Nanfang for saying so.


    "Go away. Even if I want to do that, I will only treat you and Tong Tong. "


    Helan Xiaoxin stood on tiptoe and gently breathed in Li NanFang''s left ear and bit his earlobe again.


    Arena couldn''t stand their flirting. She turned and walked quickly.


    Walk through the corner of the corridor, lean against the wall, and wait for Li Nanfang to come, then he said, "little bunny, I want to ask you something."


    "My name is Li Nanfang. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum


    Li Nanfang corrected the grammatical mistakes when she called him, and then said, "Auntie, say it."


    "Do you believe that little fox can pry Wang Ling''s mouth?"


    "Yes, can you?"


    Li Nanfang said with some uncertainty: "she is very scheming. Maybe she can really handle that woman, maybe."


    "You, you don''t come here!"


    Suddenly, Wang Ling''s scream came from the corner of the corridor.


    In this shrill cry, there was obvious fear: "come on, come on, smash this bitch out!"


    "Little fox spirit, do you do it first?"Alina curiously probes and looks over there: "Li Nanfang, this little fox spirit doesn''t really want to be stronger than Wang Ling? Does she have any interest in it? "


    Li Nanfang of course has no face to tell her that when he was the head of injustice in the golden triangle, Yue Zitong was not less by Helan Xiaoxin.


    Will only pretend to disdain the sneer, ask: "do you think?"


    "If I know, do I have to ask you?"


    Looking only at the corridor, she could not see what was going on inside the cell. She drew back her head with some lack of interest and asked, "don''t you worry, little fox spirit will be caught by Wang Ling, that charming face? That woman, who is not afraid of life and death, is very tough


    "Not afraid."


    Li Nanfang shook his head.


    He knew that he LAN Xiaoxin had practiced Taekwondo for several years.


    Although Taekwondo is a kind of gimmick embroidered leg, it must be of some use.


    What''s more, Helan fox is the kind of high match belly black girl, rarely do uncertain things.


    Wang Ling''s scream seemed to be choked by something, and then she coughed violently.


    Alina is more worried. She wants to go and have a look, but she remembers what Helan Xiaoxin said. She has to resist.


    "Take another cigarette."


    When Alina reached for a cigarette, Li Nanfang suddenly asked, "Auntie, how many% of my hope can I find min Rou?"


    Arena''s hand to smoke was frozen in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    After listening to Li Nan Nan''s mention of Min Rou, Alina''s feelings of guilt toward him are like the water of the Yellow River.


    If she didn''t secretly instruct Walter to engage in human trafficking business here at Venus casino, how could minrou be smuggled to Europe and America?


    How could Li Nanfang come to Macao, but he was used and almost died in this mission?


    All this is caused by arena.


    In particular, from Li NanFang''s eyes, she saw the hostility contained in her eyes. She felt guilty, but also unhappy.


    He was also a bad tempered man. He stamped his foot lightly and said coldly, "Li Nanfang, I have told you the truth. I''m really not sure where the ship that trafficked in human beings is now. In order to ensure absolute safety, they will not contact us after going to sea. "


    Li Nanfang did not speak, and bowed his head and lit a cigarette.


    As soon as it was lit, Alina grabbed it and said, "Li Nanfang, I''ll say it for the last time. As for min Rou, the responsibility lies entirely with me. If she has a bad ending, or something bad, I will and will compensate you


    Li Nanfang laughs: "ha ha, how do you compensate?"


    With a cigarette in her mouth, arena suddenly raised her hand and reached into the arms of her black T-shirt.


    Li Nanfang quickly turned his head and looked elsewhere.


    Gentleman, do not look at others if you are not polite.


    Even if he did, he would not accept Alena.


    First of all, she is the wife of Hu Laoer.


    Second, although she is sexy and seductive, she is an old lady after all. How can she compare with the gentle little rouer?


    "Look back."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes and the rest of the light swept back, did not see Alina take the initiative to undress, this just put down the heart.


    Alina has a pendant in her right hand.


    The pendant was opened, and there were two pictures in it.


    These are two hot girls, twins, sexy and sunny.


    Appearance and figure are excellent, the key is the hybrid.


    It has the delicate skin of Asians and the unique lines of Eastern European beauties.


    Beautiful sister flowers, if you can let a man have, that kind of feeling is simply not too good.


    "If something happens to minrou, I''ll take my two precious daughters with you."


    Arena held the pendant and said coldly, "son of a bitch, are you satisfied now?"


    I''m satisfied with the fart.


    No matter how pure and good a man I am, I will never do something sorry to my little aunt because of the beauty of the twin sisters. Even if I do it, Lao Hu still has to strangle me to death?


    Without hearing Li NanFang''s words, arena put away her Pendant: "don''t worry, I''m the kind of person who does what he says. My attitude represents Lao Hu''s attitude. In this case, we have made mistakes first. We are very clear about the truth that when you do something wrong, you have to pay a corresponding price. "


    Really?


    Li Nanfang asked a question in his heart. On the surface, he said quietly: "calm down, I must be calm. Don''t neglect min Rou, who loves me so much because of her lust for beauty. If that''s true, I''ll be struck by thunder and lightning. "


    Li Nanfang is too calm to come.


    Just because of Wang Ling''s scream, it didn''t stop at the moment.


    From her screams, Li Nanfang can judge that she has encountered a terrible thing.


    It''s as if she was walking in the field and accidentally fell into an ancient tomb. Countless black corpses flooded her and crawled into her mouth and ears -


    even Alina, who was bold and reckless, was made shivering by the scream of Wang Ling. She put her hands in front of her chest and asked, "Li Nanfang, what is your little fox spirit doing What did you do to scare Wang Ling like this? No, she''s skinned with a knife? "


    "Did you leave her a knife?"


    "No


    "I didn''t either."


    "And what is she doing?"


    "I look at things, but I can''t turn."


    "You''re a little foxy man, you can''t guess?"


    "I haven''t guessed that you smuggled my friend to Europe and America."


    "Don''t mention it, will you? For this reason, I have died a lot. Even val - "


    after that, arena closed her mouth and looked gloomy.


    It will be the biggest regret in her life that she did not take good care of Walter for her dead cousin, but was crushed by Lao Hu.


    "I said, I said!"


    Wang Ling''s cry came clearly from the corner of the corridor.


    With a sense of collapse.


    "Ah? Is she really going to say it? "


    Alina''s eyes lit up in an instant, and her gloomy look was swept away.


    Li NanFang''s left hand touched his chin, a face of meditation: "is it, this evil girl really strong woman dry her?"


    The sound of brisk footsteps came from the corridor around the corner.Li Nanfang two people probe a look, see he LAN Xiaoxin to back hands, hold up chin, full of pride, leisurely walk over like that.


    The demeanor is very charming, just with a smell of shame.


    It should be that she used some powerful means to frighten Wang Ling into incontinence.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Li Nanfang knew that there was a play when she put on a show first.


    He Lan Xiaoxin replied faintly: "my concubine personally deals with such a small person. Of course, it''s easy to catch it. Success is normal, failure is disgrace. "


    "Come on, tell me the numbers!"


    Arena hastily urged.


    Helan Xiaoxin half turned around, avoided her hand, frowned and asked: "this looks very foreign aunt, are you sure you want to know one of the most high-end secrets of my great China?"


    Arena wants to curse people. You look very foreign. Your family looks very foreign.


    I know this high-end secret, what shouldn''t be?


    Don''t forget, I''ve been fighting for this code.


    Although Alina was very angry in her heart, after thinking about it, she took off her watch and threw it to Li Nanfang. She walked quickly to Wang Ling''s cell.


    She is too want to see, Helan Xiaoxin exactly what means, can let the pain nerve invalid Wang Ling, send out so shrill cry.


    "South, you should avoid it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin took his watch, looked at Li Nanfang and said softly.


    Some things, especially the top secret related to China''s National Games, know less, the less trouble.


    "What did you call yourself?"


    Li Nanfang did not evade, but asked her.


    "What do I call myself?"


    Helan Xiaoxin Leng next, then smile, along the corridor wall, slowly slip to the ground.


    She and Yue Zitong, as if they had agreed, when they were flirting with Li Nanfang, one claimed to be AI Jia, and the other claimed to be his concubine.


    Aijia, that''s the emperor''s palace.


    The concubine is the king''s concubine.


    He Lan Xiaoxin claimed that she put herself in a very positive position and would never compete with Yue Zitong for Li NanFang''s wife.


    But whether it is the mourning family, or this imperial concubine, are Li NanFang''s wife.


    Since he accepted the existence of "benfei", he would have to eat meat, drink wine and knife with her in the following years!


    "I hope Helan Xiaoxin has really succeeded. More hope, she walked in the sun again, no more moths. Otherwise, I''m sorry for Li Nanfang and all of you here. "


    From the monitor, see Helan Xiaoxin sitting on the ground, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, Wang Yulin could not help saying.


    An old expert said, "why doesn''t she talk? Don''t you forget? "


    After hearing what he said, Wang Yulin was covered with black lines.


    If this is a subordinate, he will certainly be reprimanded: "dare crow mouth, big mouth to serve."


    He Lan Xiaoxin interrogates Wang Ling in this period of time, several experts have turned on the computer, ready to get the password, immediately verify the authenticity.


    Before that, Wang Ling but said a number of "password", of course, is to coax them to play.


    So they are worried that Wang Ling will do the same trick again this time.


    "7, 3, 8, 4 -"


    with the Arabic numbers, one by one coming from the headset, Wang Yulin immediately enunciated and repeated clearly.


    In the command room, only a few experts were saved, including Wang Yulin, Hu mietang and Jing Hongming.


    The senior officers of mi13 are also reluctant to hear too much confidential information.


    When Wang Yulin said the last number, his tone began to tremble.


    It''s a combination he really wants.


    Voice did not fall, the room rang take-off fast keyboard sound, crackling.


    Despite these experts, the youngest one has to be around 60, but the speed of typing and calculating on the keyboard is as fast as that of the young people who pick up girls on the Internet. Moreover, the sound of typing on the keyboard is well proportioned, just like beating a drum.


    The process of verifying the authenticity of the password is long.


    Unconsciously, two hours have passed.


    These old experts showed signs of physical exhaustion and sweat on their foreheads.


    But no one stopped, and every number that was knocked out was still incomparably accurate.


    This is a big event involving the National Games. They have to do it by themselves. They don''t trust those young people.


    Wang Yulin, as well as Hu Mie Tang and Jing Hongming, automatically played the role of a waiter.


    These old experts who are dedicated to the country are entitled to these services.


    The screen in the monitor is always fixed on Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin.They''re waiting, too.


    It''s like a prisoner waiting for trial.


    If the password of Xiaoxin interrogation office in Helan is true, then no matter how unwilling Helan family is, they can''t stop her from getting out of prison.


    For example, they can not care about the guarantee of Wang Yulin and Jing Hongming, but they have to be afraid of Hu Laoer.


    Hu Laoer was the first to make military orders.


    He Lan Xiaoxin really made great contributions to China, but he didn''t get the reward he deserved. Then Hu Mie Tang would use his best way to show these people the true demeanor of the murderer.


    Therefore, it is not only Wang Yulin and others who are nervous at this time, but also Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin.


    Moreover, they should be more nervous than Wang Yulin and others.


    But why, in the long wait, they should have been more nervous, but they were doing the kind of thing that children would ask their mother strangely after they saw it: "why did the uncle''s hand reach into the aunt''s clothes? You see, my aunt is shaking all over in pain, her eyes are closed and her mouth is open. That''s calling no, don''t you? "


    Hu Mie Tang and Jing Hongming, who put themselves in the position of Li NanFang''s elders, have also seen them of course.


    But they are all indifferent.


    As for whether the heart has scolded some scum, lost their face, it is not known.


    Because the place where they are sitting is the camera.


    It is estimated that the soldiers in the whole red bean prison have all gone to the general control room now?


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the oldest expert, almost smashing, hit the Enter key.


    It scared Wang Yulin and them.


    Just want to ask what, saw several experts, all staring at the monitor, motionless, pale.


    Well, it didn''t work out.


    Hu Mie Tang''s heart and sighed gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    After waiting for half a minute, he didn''t see any reaction from the experts. Wang Yulin, looking gloomy, picked up the microphone and said slowly, "send me an order to rescue Wang Ling immediately. Put Helan Xiaoxin in prison. Remember, be prepared at all times. Someone will break the prison. "


    Wang Yulin didn''t see Li Nanfang killing bofsky and others and burning Venus casino.


    However, he carried Alina on his back and did not need any diving equipment. He dived 200 meters. After breaking through the U-tube, he was exhausted and could kick the garbage man''s performance. However, he strongly reminded Wang Yulin that he must be on guard against Li NanFang''s possible prison break.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Before Wang Yulin''s voice fell, the old expert suddenly jumped up from his chair.


    Because he got up in a hurry, he stepped into the chair and reeled. Fortunately, Jing Hongming was quick to respond and lifted his hand to hold him.


    But the old expert pushed him away and walked quickly to Wang Yulin.


    In a few short steps, almost in an instant, the old expert''s pale face turned red as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He gasped and said, "why should we send soldiers to strengthen the two children? They, they are the meritorious ministers of the country


    When the old expert was in a daze, he heard what order Wang Yu had given, and immediately deduced what they were going to do. Then he woke up with a start.


    Wang Yulin was confused first, then his face changed dramatically. He asked in a loud voice, "Professor Zhang, what do you mean?"


    "Success, success, success!"


    Professor Zhang, a man who is absorbed in learning and has a peaceful mind, has been successful in shouting three times.


    Wang Yulin opened his mouth, but said nothing, but his body was shaking.


    He didn''t dare to ask whether the password He Lan Xiaoxin had forced out of Wang Ling''s mouth was true.


    He was really afraid. After asking, Professor Zhang shook his head and said it was not the case.


    "Ah


    At this time, the other two experts, also wake up, like children cheering together.


    One of them even picked up a water cup on the table and smashed it on the ground.


    If you don''t smash it, it''s not enough to release the excitement in your heart.


    "Did you succeed? Really, really successful? "


    Wang Yulin at this time dare to mumble asked.


    Professor Zhang nodded heavily: "the information has been sent back from the headquarters. The password is completely consistent with the result we have been longing for for for over ten years. 35 Beidou system will be launched in the near future. You, you, and you


    Professor Zhang was so overjoyed that he didn''t care what kind of identity Wang Yulin and others were. He even raised his hand on the shoulders of Hu Mie Tang and Jing Hongming, and each of them gave a heavy blow.


    Finally, pointing to Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin on the screen, he took a deep breath and cried out: "and those children below are all great meritorious officials of China! The country will not forget you, the people will not forget you! We old people will never forget you


    What kind of reward is better than the old expert''s words?


    Although the old expert himself can not represent the motherland he has devoted his whole life to, nor can he represent the one billion Chinese people.


    But his words from the heart, but let Wang Yulin''s eyes, instant moist.


    Can no longer suppress the excitement in the heart, suddenly hissed: "respect - ceremony!"


    Whoa!


    Mr. Hu and Mr. Hu, please give me a hand.


    On behalf of the motherland and the people, the old experts gave them the highest praise.


    They can only use the most solemn military ceremony to repay the love of the motherland and the people!


    This is the Chinese people!


    Of course, it is not so important for Huang Yanhu''s descendants to feel that way at this moment.


    For example, Li Nanfang.


    When boastful, neat footstep sound, from the distance drum like spread, his hands, just from Helan fox clothes take out, reluctantly.


    It''s like a person who is dying of thirst, watching a big watermelon, but can only see and touch, but can''t eat. It''s hard to imagine how miserable it is.


    Especially, the red lips of the fox are half open, their eyes are slightly closed, and their breath is like LAN. It is also impossible for Li Nan to turn the fire in his heart.


    If you don''t have nosebleed, it''s already a blessing.


    "By my eyes, you should have failed."


    Looking back, looking at a strong company of soldiers, armed with steel guns, divided into two teams, with neat steps and fierce trot to this side, Li Nanan reluctantly laughed and comforted her and said, "but don''t worry, you have to believe me, I will find a good opportunity to get you out."


    Helan Xiaoxin did not seem to care about it. She chuckled and said, "it''s ok if you can''t get it out. Anyway, a woman like me should have died ten thousand times. I will be satisfied to see you again and listen to you tell me about Fusu before I die. "During his time in prison, Helan Xiaoxin pondered almost every day what he should do in the next ten years to become the head of the Helan family.


    In prison, a place more suitable for people to think about than temples, Helan Xiaoxin, relying on her wisdom, finally worked out a set of detailed plans.


    This plan is based on the cooperation between Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting.


    Helan Fusu didn''t disappoint Helan Xiaoxin. His appearance at the critical moment completely made up for the mistakes he had made when he got rid of Lin Yiting.


    Li Nanfang told Helan Xiaoxin personally.


    I can''t wait for a long time, but I can''t eat it for two hours.


    He Lan Xiaoxin also told Li Nanfang in detail about her ten-year development plan for Helan Fusu.


    If her hope of going out is disillusioned, she hopes Helan Fusu can do it according to her custom.


    To this, Li Nanfang of course is full of promise, and then comfort the imperial sister Meier again, the size of the head do not want, also want to get her out.


    Li Nan Nan''s words, coax min Rou, Jiang Mo ran, that kind of woman with few brain cells is OK.


    But on Helan fox, it doesn''t play any role.


    "Can you put down the boy, save me, and roam the world with me again?"


    One question left Li Nanfang speechless.


    Have to let Helan Xiaoxin laugh, believe men''s words, it is better to believe that sows will go up the tree.


    Still, she was happy.


    After all, men like Li Nanfang don''t say such sweet words to any woman.


    Those who are entitled to be worthy of saying so are 123456778.


    "I''ll get you out of here."


    When those soldiers boast of running to the front, with a sonorous and powerful command, all soldiers suddenly stop. After raising the steel gun in their hands, Li Nan takes Helan Xiaoxin''s face in both hands, looks at her eyes, and says seriously.


    "I believe it."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said clearly that he didn''t believe it, but he nodded hard and his face was full of tears.


    Recently, this woman is very fond of crying.


    It''s not a good phenomenon for men.


    Because the woman who loves to cry, always let the man put down, reluctant to give up.


    "Wait for me. Remember, no matter what happens, believe that I will come to save you. "


    Li NanFang''s mouth fell in Helan Xiaoxin''s glittering ears and whispered.


    He knew it was time for him to go.


    But also worried that Helan Xiaoxin would die because of some setbacks.


    "Salute!"


    When he LAN Xiaoxin nods hard, the sonorous voice of command blows in the corridor like silk.


    Brag!


    Whoa!


    Crash!


    The first sound was that hundreds of soldiers stamped their feet together.


    The second sound is that the gun is out of position.


    The third sound was that the steel gun slapped heavily on the shoulder with a rather vigorous movement.


    Three consecutive and uniform movements, made by hundreds of professional soldiers, form the auditory and visual shock waves, which are indescribable.


    The major who once sent the key to arena raised his hand.


    The other soldiers, however, held the steel gun in their hands obliquely on their left shoulder and looked ahead with resolute eyes.


    It''s military etiquette.


    It is also an important tool of the country and gives respect to those who have made great contributions to the country.


    Li Nanfang is in a daze, his mouth is wide open, and he can probably put an eggplant in it.


    Helan Xiaoxin also stayed, tears on his face, all forgot to flow.


    "Well, what are you doing


    Alina''s sigh, full of envy, jealousy and hatred, rang out from the corner Corridor: "you''ve made it, son of a bitch."


    Just now, arena, who talked with her man on the phone, has already known that the password He Lan Xiaoxin forced out is correct.


    These people have made great contributions to the country.


    But the biggest credit was taken away by Helan Xiaoxin.


    Think of their own men, their own, in order to be able to get this result, paid how much price ah.


    What happened?


    The biggest fruit was easily picked by Helan Xiaoxin.


    You said, although the chest is big, but the heart is not open, arena, can not be angry?


    What she couldn''t accept was that her proud husband said frankly that in fact, we are all rubbish. In order to pry Wang Ling''s mouth, we did so many things, but all of them were useless. The key lies in the fact that he LAN Xiaoxin.


    They didn''t plan carefully, and they didn''t commit any danger. They took more than ten minutes to finish it easily.


    Old bullshit. He wants to wipe his neck with shame.Fortunately, there are still some rubbish in mi13. They have been lying on the back for four or five months. They are at a loss about this. They have become the biggest cover for Lao Hu.


    To this end, Lao Hu also put down his status as the world''s best master, and took the initiative to shake hands with Wang Yulin, expressing his heartfelt admiration -- you trash.


    "Success, success?"


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes hard, his face full of disbelief.


    "It worked."


    Looking at those soldiers, Alina said sourly, "if you don''t succeed, how can you be qualified to let your proud murderers give you the highest etiquette?"


    "It worked."


    Li Nanfang bit his tongue and proved that it was not after dreaming that he LAN Xiaoxin, who was in a daze in his arms, shook: "Hey, did you hear me? Did you succeed?"


    "Yes, of course."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes turned slightly and said faintly, "I''m not deaf."


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "well, why aren''t you excited?"


    "Am I not excited?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked up at him and asked.


    Li Nan Nan nodded and raised his hand in front of her face.


    Helan Xiaoxin took his hand, opened his mouth, and bit him on the wrist.


    It''s very painful. It''s bleeding.


    No one likes to be bitten. Li Nanfang certainly wants to struggle.


    Can think about it, or forget it.


    He knew that this was the way Helan Xiaoxin expressed his ecstasy.


    It''s unique. Why don''t Mao bite you?


    Li Nanfang asked silently, with tears in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Because this case was sponsored by mi13 and took over for several months, a lot of manpower and material resources were paid for it.


    Therefore, when he and Jing Hongming and others came in a hurry, they were in the front.


    Jing Hongming, who was equal to his official position, was very obedient and half a step behind him.


    However, Hu Mie Tang never cared about these things. He walked at the end with his hands on his back, as if walking in a leisurely court.


    "Madam, thank you very much for your help this time."


    Although arena''s performance in this mission is not really "commendable", she is the elder of Li Nanfang, He Lan Xiaoxin, and Wang Yulin, who represents the 13th Military Intelligence Division. We should first of all thank her.


    Wang Yulin raised his hand and saluted Alina. Then he reached out and shook her. He immediately let go.


    Alina thought Lao Wang was very polite. She didn''t hold her hands because she was weak and boneless. After occasionally seeing Lao Hu standing by, she realized that she had narrowed her left eye to her husband and licked her tongue on her lips, showing the coquettishness of her old women.


    "Li Nanfang, on behalf of all the soldiers of mi13, I sincerely thank you for your contribution to our country."


    Although Li Nanfang is a junior, Wang Yulin still solemnly raises his hand to salute him.


    When he was thanking Li Nanfang, Jing Hongming, Hu Mie Tang and others stood behind him, but they also raised their hands slowly.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel flattered and shakes his hands: "leader, uncle Hu, uncle ten, this can''t be done. This is what I should do


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Nanfang came up with the routine of this rotten street.


    Routine, sometimes it is very practical.


    Although all the routine words are hypocritical, not true.


    Just like Li Nanfang, if it wasn''t for the presence of Hu Laoer, he would really like to make a deal with Wang Yulin.


    The agents of mi13 are all over the world. If they can help search for min Rou''s whereabouts, it should be very simple.


    However, when Lao Hu and Hu were present, Li Nanfang, no matter how brave he was, did not dare to take advantage of his kindness and use the country''s important tools to help him with his private affairs.


    They are birds who only know how to maximize national interests, but do not know how to repay.


    To Li NanFang''s disobedient words, Lao Hu and Hu expressed their great pleasure. Jing Hongming, who seldom smiles, also gave him a kind smile.


    This made him feel even more miserable: "it''s over. After Lao Shi smiles at me, don''t expect me to get any other benefits. Oh, it''s hard. I''ve been working hard for a long time, and I only get a man''s smile. "


    Wang Yulin can give Alena and Li Nanfang the most noble courtesy, but in this plan, He Lan Xiaoxin, who made the greatest contribution, did not enjoy the treatment.


    He just looked at Helan Xiaoxin, his face complex after a long time, then slowly said: "Helan Xiaoxin, you can rest assured, I will try my best to fulfill the promise I gave you."


    For the sake of her prying open Wang Ling''s mouth, Wang Yulin tried to offend the Helan family and to plead for her.


    This is in violation of the principle of "never involved in this matter" set by the Wang family. However, He Lan Xiaoxin did send a heavy gift to Wang Yulin, who represents the Wang family. He has the responsibility and obligation to submit a letter to ask for mercy, whether out of personal thanks or national interests.


    I believe that the Wangs will give their full support in this matter.


    Even if it is operated, it will be a headache.


    "Thanks to Jing Hong''s life, he helped Hu Mie Tang. In this way, my hope of fulfilling my promise is greatly increased. "


    Wang Yulin thought of this place, secretly relieved.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin''s reaction after listening to his words made Wang Yulin feel uncomfortable.


    The woman, who was deaf and didn''t hear what he was talking about. She didn''t even have a grateful smile. She just nodded and looked at him.


    Following her eyes, Wang Yulin instinctively looked back and found that she was watching Hu mietang and Jing Hongming.


    Immediately, Wang Yulin understood.


    The anger in my heart soared with a loud voice.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s attitude clearly expressed such a meaning: "Lao Wang, I don''t believe what you say. I only believe in the promises they gave me. "


    Lao Wang had a heart to lose his temper, but it was inconvenient. He only puffed his cheek and walked quickly to Wang Ling''s cell.


    He still doesn''t know what method Helan Xiaoxin used to make Wang Ling, who was intimidated by the interrogation experts of the No.13 military intelligence department, to work for months without prying her mouth open, to tell the code.


    A few of his deputy, also see what, very clever to follow him together.


    When she was about to walk to the door of Wang Ling''s cell, Wang Yulin smelled a stinky smell of urine and wrinkled her nose instinctively.


    The prison used to detain prisoners is not a star hotel for customers to rest. Naturally, the conditions are too bad.


    At most, there is only one bed for prisoners to rest in the 10 square meter cell, and there is a toilet in the most corner.The toilet, in fact, is a plastic bucket, or the worst quality one. When it is filled with water and lifted up, it may disintegrate immediately.


    We don''t install a real toilet. That''s because many years ago, an important criminal put his head into the toilet and drowned himself.


    Since then, the red bean prison has smashed all the toilets and replaced them with plastic ones.


    Every morning, there will be a special person to collect "swill".


    In this kind of environment, where can the smell in the cell be better?


    But along the way, the smell of urine in other cells was not as strong as that in Wang Ling''s cell. It was almost breathless.


    Wang Yulin frowned and went to the garbage disposal office. He looked inside and said, "the garbage man who was kicked unconscious by Li Nanfang is still lying there, still motionless.


    It seems that Li NanFang''s kick when he is exhausted is absolutely full strength.


    This guy didn''t get kicked to death on the spot. He was lucky.


    Without Wang Yulin''s command, his deputy immediately turned around and waved, letting two soldiers run to carry the unfortunate garbage man away for treatment.


    Wang Yulin looked at Wang Ling''s cell.


    In the dimly lit cell, you can see Wang Ling lying on the bed, her head hanging under the bed, and a pile of vomit on the ground.


    As a toilet plastic bucket, also tilted to the side, inside the "swill" sprinkled, no wonder the smell so bad.


    If it was not for Wang Ling''s body, still shaking slightly, Wang Yulin doubted whether she was dead.


    "Helan Xiaoxin must have used force against her. But what kind of force can be used to pry open the woman''s mouth after her painful nerves are exhausted? "


    After staring at Wang Ling for a long time, she didn''t get along with her, so she was very puzzled.


    If Wang Ling''s mouth is not pried open, Wang Yulin will definitely order people to go in and check immediately.


    But now, she''s a waste waiting for the law to punish her. Even if she dies now, no one cares.


    Wang Yulin, who hadn''t figured out what was going on for a long time, shook his head slightly, turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he turned around and looked at the plastic bucket.


    "Please, let''s go first."


    Looking at the smelly plastic bucket, Wang''s eyes flashed and he wanted to jump out. After he put his head in, his deputy shivered and whispered to remind him whether he should go.


    Wang Yulin turned a blind eye to his words, just raised his hand, patted heavily on his forehead, and then looked up to the sky and sighed: "Oh, I know. It''s not that the enemy is too cunning, but we are too incompetent. "


    After listening to Wang Dachu, who has always been arrogant and has fought with the supreme Security Bureau openly and secretly for so many years, he has never bowed his head. After that, several of his deputies were shocked.


    As the commander-in-chief of the first army, how can he confess that we are too incompetent in front of the important subordinates?


    Wang Yulin looked back, looked at several of his deputies and asked, "after listening to me, are you all very unconvinced, and think that I am growing the ambition of others and destroying my own prestige?"


    Several deputies nodded in silence, with reluctance on their faces.


    "You''ve been dealing with Wang Ling for months. What''s her biggest weakness?"


    "Is there any weakness in her or her


    One of the deputies couldn''t help saying, "you can see it, too. Over the past few months, we have basically used all the means we can use. But this woman is a little Qiang who can''t be broken, drowned, and smashed. To say that she has a weakness, that is, her nerves are quite tough. If that''s a weakness. "


    "Wrong."


    Wang Yulin shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s not that she has no weaknesses, but we have not found them. But he LAN Xiaoxin found out that after only observing her for a few hours. "


    "Where is the woman''s greatest weakness


    "Cleanliness."


    "Cleanliness?"


    Several of the deputies were stunned, but soon understood.


    None of them is stupid to be able to sit in their current position.


    When Wang Yulin says the word "cleanliness addiction", take a look at the plastic bucket, Wang Ling''s "swill" full of head, and vomit on the ground. If a few deputies can''t figure out what''s going on, it''s too stupid.


    Anyone, more or less, is unique.


    Youde loves wine, but Liu Ling becomes a drunkard instead of a wine fairy.


    Some love beauty, not become Liu Yong, but become a color stick.


    If you have some, you should be as clean as possible even when you are in prison.


    Hong Chengchou, a famous general in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty, was captured by the Manchu and put into prison.


    Huang Alma is very fond of talents, so she wants to take him for her own use.


    However, Lao Hong was also a famous man. No matter how intimidated and seduced the Manchu people, he was loyal to the firm will of Daming, but he was not wavering.But later it was found that he was in prison, dust fell on his clothes, and he instinctively bent his fingers and flicked away.


    A person who cherishes his appearance so much when he is in prison will really ask for death?


    The Manchu, who saw Laohong''s Achilles heel, carried Huang AMA''s concubine on his back that night and let him enjoy it.


    Lao Hong was very grateful to him after he finished his sour life. He immediately paid homage to the emperor Amana who came to visit him and became a loyal lackey of the Manchu people.


    Wang Ling is not Hong Chengchou. She is just a dirty woman with a clean mind.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who discovered her weakness, laid her down on the bed with three fists and two feet when she was interrogated, then picked up the toilet and poured it into her mouth -


    for Wang Ling, who has a certain habit of cleanliness, the idiom "life is worse than death" can not describe her feelings at that time.


    Spirit, a sudden collapse.


    Don''t say let her say that group of codes, even if it is to throw her a knife, let her dig out his black heart, she will not hesitate.


    Just hope that Helan Xiaoxin, a hundred times more terrible than the devil, can let her go.


    "Do you understand?"


    Wang Yulin sighed and murmured again, "it''s not that the enemy is too cunning, but we are so incompetent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Yeah, we''re so incompetent.


    Who could have thought that the way to open Wang Ling''s mouth was so simple.


    We are really ashamed of the title of military intelligence elite.


    As a result, even a woman is not as good as -


    after several deputies who know what''s going on, they all have an impulse to run away with their faces.


    At this time, Wang Ling suddenly raised her head, as if to see her loved ones, struggling to roll down from the bed on the ground, walked with her knees as feet, came to the iron fence, grasped the iron bar with both hands, shook desperately, and hissed: "go, kill that smelly bitch! As long as you''re willing to kill her, I''ll say whatever you want me to say. Oh


    Wang Ling was completely destroyed by Helan Xiaoxin. When she finally came back to her senses, she forgot the chips she relied on to protect her life and fight against justice. She had long been used to exchange the chips for not drinking "swill".


    She was determined to let that bitch die, not to mention her biggest chip.


    When she hissed, she smelled a whiff of urine in her mouth. She couldn''t stand it any more. She opened her mouth and spit out bile.


    Although her pain nerves were hurt, her sense of smell and her cleanliness were still with her, reminding her of what she had just been infused with.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?"


    Looking at Wang Ling with her hands on the ground and spitting out green water, Wang Chenglin laughs contemptuously.


    "Go, kill that bitch --"


    unable to stop vomiting, Wang Ling suddenly raised her head, opened her mouth and hissed. When she said this, her eyes rolled, she collapsed on the ground, and her body trembled a lot.


    Her pretty face stuck to the vomit covered concrete floor.


    Her mouth, half open, was facing the vomit - the dirty stuff, but it didn''t fluctuate.


    It''s like her big, frightened eyes, not moving.


    Half a minute later, one of the aides tried to resist nausea, covered his nose with his left hand, went to the front of the cell, squatted down and put his hand under her nose for a moment.


    Just stand up, loosen the hand that covers nose, wry smile way: "place seat, she is dead."


    Wang Ling, she was disgusted to death.


    Wang Yulin was a little stunned. After a long time, he did not care about the demeanor of his seat. He murmured: "digging a trench, isn''t her nerve very tough? How could she be disgusted to death by herself? "


    Tough nerves don''t mean they''re good at anything else.


    Just like He Lan Xiaoxin, who never took men seriously six months ago, when Li Nanfang was about to leave, he was like a child, crying with tears, holding his arms in both hands and imploring Him not to leave.


    Want him to stay, accompany him, waiting for the day of a new life.


    "Fairy, are you kidding?


    Or is there something wrong with your eyes?


    Otherwise, how can you say that this place is a fairyland in the world? Do you want me to stay with you and be a couple of gods and fairies?


    Although some refined scholars with abnormal brain always say that as long as they are together with the people they love, even in the poor mountains and rivers, they will be regarded as paradise, but Laozi is not an elegant scholar.


    I''m just a living layman. BMW is what I want, and beauty is what I want.


    I am stupid, will accompany you in this ghost place, waiting for the final punishment to you from above.


    What''s more, little rouer is looking forward to every minute. I''ll step on colorful auspicious clouds and appear in front of her. How can I have time to accompany you to enjoy the taste of heaven?


    Let go.


    Let go!


    If you don''t let go, I''ll kick you and slap you in the face. "


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart and reached out for the eighth time to wipe tears for Helan Xiaoxin to make his voice as gentle as possible, as if to coax a child.


    "Enchantress, I remember Confucius once said a famous saying, winter has come, can spring be far behind? You have won you a chance to be reborn again. Just wait for that moment. I promise that no matter how busy I am, even if I am having tea with Lord Yan, I will come to pick you up, OK? "


    "Get out of here. When did Confucius say that? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was coaxed to tears by him, threw himself in his arms and wiped his tears with his chest. He blew his nose and wiped it on it: "Nan Nan, it''s not easy for you to come to see me once. I don''t have anything to offer. I''ll use this instead. Don''t wipe it off, or I''ll put a green cap on you


    When she met a witch with such disgusting love, Li Nanan not only nodded seriously, vowed not to take a bath for half a year, but also wanted to keep the "jade liquor" that she had given her. What else could she say?


    "Li Nanfang, if I go out, if you don''t want me, I''ll be a ghost and I won''t let you go!"


    When Wang Yulin and others, who couldn''t stand the flirting between the dog and the woman, ordered that he LAN Xiaoxin be put into prison and drag Li Nanfang away, the demon girl finally revealed her true colors.


    She almost broke away from the two soldiers who were responsible for holding her arms and putting her in prison.Li Nan didn''t return, but raised his right hand and put a graceful swing: "Allah."


    "Scum, I love you. Remember, I love you -- woo woo woo. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s sad cry, with Li NanFang''s pace more and more fast, finally disappeared in a heavy strong closed iron door.


    "The enchantress has become more and more fond of crying. In the future, I will have a headache. "


    When he came, he dived with Alina on his back. When he left, he took an elevator to the ground accompanied by many senior military intelligence officials. He looked up at the rising sun rising from the sea, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    He felt that all that he had been through so far was enough to make a best seller.


    No, it was within six months after he returned home that he could make a series of blockbuster movies.


    And heaven has been doomed, his future life, will still be so ups and downs, wonderful.


    "Well. In fact, I just want to be an ordinary person who eats and dies. For Mao, but let my life, so wonderful? God, you seem to like me too much


    Learning from Hu Mie Tang and Jing Hong''s life, Li Nan Nan also carried his hands on his back and held up his chin at a 45 degree angle, looking at the bright red sun.


    The sea breeze blowing, blowing his trouser legs, issued a slight rustle, let him give birth to a kind of elegant wind, feel like Lao Hu, become a great master worshipped by later generations.


    It is bare arms, chest and He Lan Xiaoxin left behind the bright, greatly damaged this kind of refined sense of dust.


    What is like a green gray robe of old Hu, seems to casually go there, all over the master atmosphere.


    And Jing Hongming, though he didn''t wear a robe, was Li NanFang''s favorite mid mountain suit with a standing collar of Tibetan blue, but he stood side by side with Lao Hu five meters away from Lao Hu.


    Li Nanfang stood in the middle of the two. At the beginning, he had the pride of "I''m also an expert.".


    But as the sun jumped up a little bit, Li NanFang''s pride was slowly evaporated.


    The master''s temperament and demeanor is not made by pretending to be forced, but has been eroded and weathered for more than ten years.


    However, some people will become masters in more than ten years. Even if they die, they are just an old witch. In other words, arena is playing in the water alone, pretending to be a child with her full hips.


    "Li Nanfang, min Rou, I will take full responsibility for this matter."


    Hu Mie Tang finally showed enough of his master''s identity. He turned a little and looked at Li Nan Nan Nan.


    "Second uncle, you said that when you called my aunt."


    Li Nanfang reminded him, but he said in his heart, "Lao Hu, don''t just play with your mouth. Let''s have something affordable. For example, you personally promise to accompany me to find min rou. Along the way, I''m willing to be my little brother and be driven by me. "


    "Again, not too much effort."


    Laohu''s answer, it sounds like this light, a school of patriarchal demeanor, let Li Nanfang want to scold his mother: "small, Jinghong life, find a place to drink?"


    Did not look at him, Jinghong life with a more light voice, said: "I still have work to be busy."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    To Jing Hong life''s indifference, Lao Hu has long been accustomed to, easy-going smile, to the back of his hands to walk, go, go - ---.


    Is this going?


    Looking at Lao Hu''s back, who was hugged by arena and walked far along the beach, Li Nanfang really wanted to jump his feet and say, "Lao Hu, you are shameless. Your mother-in-law ordered someone to tie min Rou away and set a trap for me, causing me to nearly drown. You owe me so much, but you didn''t even mention to save min Rou, so you left? "


    "Alina has harmed min rou. No matter how skillful Hu is to exterminate Tang, it is impossible to find out her whereabouts in a short time. However, he will use the fastest speed to help you handle the release of Helan Xiaoxin. "


    Obviously, Jing Hongming is cold to Hu Mie Tang, but he is the one who knows him best.


    After seeing Li NanFang''s unwillingness, he could not help pleading for Lao Hu.


    Although Helan Xiaoxin has made great achievements, and Wang Yulin and others have jointly signed as guarantors, ghosts all know that if she wants to be reborn again, many people will hinder her.


    Hu Mie Tang''s urgent need is to take advantage of all the people who want to kill Helan Xiaoxin and get her out before they think of a way to stop them.


    Alina harmed min Rou, Hu Mie Tang tried his best to get Helan Xiaoxin out, which was also offset by the two sides.


    "I know. Uncle Shi, I don''t dare to blame uncle Hu. I just want to know, uncle Shi, that Li Nanfang, who knows what Laohu is going to do, is immediately much less dissatisfied.


    Of course, he didn''t like the deal.


    Can be He Lan, or min Rou, are his women.


    The palm and back of the hand are all flesh. Li Nanfang can''t tell Lao Hu to save min Rou first?Since it is impossible to say so, Li Nanfang can only hope to find min Rou, pinned on Jing Hong''s life.


    The chief of the supreme Security Bureau of China has countless elite soldiers. He spreads all over the world like mercury. As long as he can be persuaded to do so, he can be more professional than Lao Hu who uses blood sucking bats to find out.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to say his request, Jing Hongming interrupted him: "I''m just your tenth uncle, and I''m not your pro Laozi. I''ve been gossiped about being able to raise a mate for you. I want to search for other women for you? "


    After a silent sneer, Jing Hong''s life turned around and left: "it''s nonsense to let me use the most important tool of our country to help you with your private affairs. Li Nanfang, I find you are more and more naive now. I am very disappointed


    Jing Hongming, disappointed by Li Nanfang, soon disappeared.


    "It''s too heartless to hold a piece of grass? The next set let me drill, after working for you, treat me like this? It''s so unfair


    Li Nanfang was stupefied for a long time, then he jumped and swore angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    After scolding, Li Nanan felt much better in his heart. After lifting his foot and lifting a tent of sand, he sat down.


    If you can sit, you can''t stand, if you can lie down, you can''t die.


    this is Ye Xiaodao''s philosophy of life, which greatly influenced Li Nan Nan Nan. Therefore, after sitting down for a short time, he lay on his back on the beach.


    Because the beach here is not far from the red bean prison, few people come here for leisure.


    After all, prison is a bad place. People who come out to relax will come here only when they are in a bad mood.


    No one disturbed the beach, from time to time there are white seagulls flying across the beach, not far away from the sea, when the sea water ups and downs, the sound is absolutely the most beautiful lullaby for those who did not sleep in the warm sun last night.


    Listening to the lullaby and thinking about his mind, Li Nanfang unconsciously fell asleep.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about min Rou''s life and death, but also knows how much xiaorouer wants him to fall from the sky. Every minute he delays, she will be in danger for another minute.


    But some things can''t come in a hurry.


    The more anxious you are, the more rational you will be affected. You will make a wrong judgment and make a mess of things.


    To temporarily forget min Rou''s situation, a good sleep, good spirit, can let the wise brain start, think of the best way, and then put into action.


    Ham.


    This name, or Alina told Li Nanfang.


    Min Rou was bought by him.


    When Lao Hu got the news, he immediately arranged for his men to investigate the ham as quickly as possible.


    Compared with "new businesses" such as arms smuggling, drug manufacturing and drug trafficking, trafficking in human beings, together with killers and laughing at the door, is known as the three oldest professions in the world.


    There is no doubt that any profession can be inherited for thousands of years, it must have its unique business philosophy and operation mode.


    In particular, after thousands of years of precipitation, these three most ancient occupations have long summed up the experience of how to do it in order to survive.


    The profession of relying on the door to sell a smile is the most popular one, but it doesn''t need to take too much effort. Just find some beautiful girls, dress up, lean on the door frame, and yell at the visitors'' charming voices. You can basically get it done.


    Killer industry is the most hidden occupation among the three industries.


    Just like the of international killer platform, which is newly invested by Helan, no one has thoroughly understood what kind of existence it is.


    It is estimated that Helan Xiaoxin can only become a shareholder by mistake, but it is impossible to know those real core things.


    After her arrest, China''s relevant departments did not want to understand the meaning of the of platform from her mouth.


    The less you know, the less trouble you will have. This truth is also applicable to the prosperous China in its rapid development.


    Once you try to understand the of platform, and then get rid of the behind the scenes of the platform, and completely remove this tumor --- dream, right?


    The United States is so powerful and the only powerful country in the world. Every year, it can "contribute" many assassinated targets and a lot of US dollars to the of platform. Their CIA is also known as the strongest fighter in the whole universe. Why didn''t they try to remove this tumor?


    The of platform is a big beehive. Anyone who dares to stab with a bamboo pole may get stung.


    Those who do not conform to the high-speed development interests of China in the prosperous times are the culprits of the country.


    Therefore, after he LAN Xiaoxin was arrested, Hua Xiaming knew that she was one of the shareholders of the of platform, and did not have the slightest intention to make this idea.


    Compared with relying on the door to laugh, killers, the two most common and most hidden industries, and the never extinct human trafficking profession, have more rigorous underground channels.


    Even Russia''s blood sucking bat, jinghongming''s supreme Security Bureau and Wang Yulin''s Military Intelligence Division 13 have a wide range of personnel, which can be called elite. However, if you want to find out the origin of ham, find out the fatal weakness of this organization, bring him to justice, and destroy the old nest, it is no different from a dream.


    Hu Mie Tang, Jing Hongming and Wang Yulin are qualified leaders with different powers, but they must be responsible for their own subordinates. Of course, they can not promise Li Nanfang, and they sent out a large number of subordinates to save min rou.


    Besides, these people are more refined than monkeys with tails on their buttocks.


    They can''t have imagined that if they really want to mobilize the public to thoroughly investigate min Rou''s whereabouts, the result can only force ham to hide, protect himself from being exposed, and let min Rou completely evaporate from the world.


    Therefore, Hu Mie Tang and other people did not stand still and let Li Nanfang toss about by himself, which was the most correct choice.


    There is no movement on this side, so that ham does not have to be vigilant, do not have to put a black hand on Min rou.


    Warm sun, slowly under the sea breeze Li Nanfang, in slowly understand this truth, can rest assured to sleep.


    Also do not know how long sleep, Li Nanfang eyelashes slightly flutter under.


    He heard Sasha''s footsteps, very softly.This is someone walking on tiptoe.


    The beach is very soft, walking on it will not make a sound, and people who come here are especially creeping. If Li NanFang''s hearing was not different from that of ordinary people, he would not have heard it.


    Of course, this also has the most direct relationship with his beautiful sleep and just waking up energetic.


    He didn''t open his eyes and remained asleep.


    He wanted to see who was coming and what he wanted to do to him.


    It must be something to do to him.


    Otherwise, you won''t come to him with this kind of action.


    The comer went to Li NanFang''s head, two meters away, and stopped.


    In the slow sound of the sea breeze, Li Nanfang concentrated on feeling some kind of breath that the visitors sent out.


    If this person is unfavorable to Li Nanfang, he will be angry.


    If he is a curious passer-by, and wants to see whether Li Nanfang is dead or alive - anyone who sees someone lying here for a long time without moving, will suspect that he may be dead, then he will first whisper to him: "Hello, are you dead?"


    The newcomer did not send out any hostility to Li Nanfang.


    But I didn''t call him.


    On the contrary, there was a light laugh that could not be heard without careful listening.


    Chuckling, with mischievous.


    It''s like a child walking slowly behind an adult, trying to scream and scare the adult.


    "It turned out to be a child, but I made a fuss about it."


    Li Nanfang said in his heart, his nervous tension suddenly relaxed.


    From the light laughter, Li Nanfang can tell that this is a girl.


    The little girl is also very naughty. When she sees a stranger lying alone on the beach sleeping, she comes over and prepares to frighten him. It is a normal childlike reaction.


    Li Nanfang still did not open his eyes.


    He thought that when the little girl scared him, he suddenly opened his eyes and called out a ghost to scare her.


    Although this may frighten the little girl to cry, who makes her mischievous?


    The footstep sounds again, lighter.


    Li Nanfang also smelled a faint fragrance of virgin.


    He loved the taste.


    But I won''t say it.


    Is afraid that the old god suddenly thunder, he gave to split: "you dare to have this dirty mind to the little girl, still leave you to do?"


    His nostrils began to itch.


    Take their own hair, to poke adult nostrils, is the children''s best at, but also the most favorite trick.


    Li Nanfang wants to hold back and pretend that no matter how mischievous she is, there is no response.


    Next, she would touch him with her fingers. If he still didn''t respond, she would slap him in the face, but he still didn''t respond. Finally, the little girl would think he was dead, and she was afraid to stand up and run away. When she called out to adults, he would suddenly get up and cry out!


    The result is not so good.


    Li Nanfang thinks it''s good, but the little girl''s technique of tickling with her hair is very clever.


    It seems that she has done this before.


    Otherwise, with Li NanFang''s determination, he could not help it. He suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and sneezed: "ah owe!"


    "Ah


    The girl, who was concentrating on her bad behavior, was frightened and screamed. Her knees were soft and she fell on him.


    Her chest just covers Li NanFang''s face.


    Li Nanfang could have dodged it if it was a little girl.


    No matter how stupid he is, he will not have any dirty ideas about girls under the age of 16.


    But this girl, who was almost sneezed by him and scared to death, is definitely over 16 years old.


    Otherwise, when she was frightened to lie down, the pair of bulges on her chest would not cover Li NanFang''s sight, even her face could not be seen.


    Visual inspection, at least 34d ah, although not as big as 36 Helan siren, can also be regarded as one of the best, isn''t it?


    Such a good opportunity, if you don''t take the opportunity to eat some tofu, then Li Nanfang is really a dead man.


    Good flexibility!


    When Li NanFang''s brain flashed such a clear feeling, he took the opportunity to close his eyes and take a deep breath.


    Drunk.


    It''s OK for a man to get drunk once in a while, but he''s always drunk. He''ll suffocate.


    Li Nanfang is almost suffocating. The girl lying on his face has turned into a pool of mud. He has made a struggle but can''t stand up.


    From her rapid breathing, intense heartbeat and trembling all over, Li Nanfang can be sure that she did not want to wake up and was not deliberately eaten tofu by him, but that she had never had such intimate contact with any opposite sex before.


    Now suddenly with this kind of contact action, sensitive parts of the rapid rise of the strange feeling, unexpectedly at a loss, the whole body has no strength.


    This is a virgin.Only the most authentic and purest virgins can have this kind of performance.


    This made Li Nanfang, who was so suffocated, couldn''t bear to push her away, whining in her nose and taking advantage of the opportunity to push and touch her.


    "Do you want to pretend to be suffocated by her? That way, even if she saw that I was deliberately eating her tofu, she would forgive me for being afraid. I''m smart. No, I''m shameless. I can even think of this way. "


    Li NanFang''s heart raised this dirty idea, lying on his face of the girl, finally with his seemingly struggling hands, could not help but send out a cry.


    There is no doubt that girls in this situation, out of the call, is definitely the most beautiful voice in the world.


    Li Nanfang, who is also known as the countless female readers, has deep feelings for this.


    Therefore, after hearing the sounds of nature, he should take the opportunity to use his hands.


    In any case, this kind of cheap is not to take advantage of.


    But the actual situation is, when the girl made the sound of nature, he was stunned at first, and then moved in his heart. The strong sense of guilt that quickly rose prompted him to push her out.


    Being deeply immersed in a kind of girl who had never felt before, she was caught off guard and was vigorously pushed out by Li Nanfang for a full two or three meters, and fell on the beach on her back.


    Li Nanfang gets up and the girl just looks up.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Sure enough, it was her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Li, Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao''s face, which was so beautiful that God envied him, was still painted as red as chicken blood, and his body trembled with frequency. Because the two people''s four eyes were relatively higher, he just sat up with his left hand on the ground, but he immediately fell to the ground.


    Li NanFang''s hooliganism just now, just like high voltage electricity, has not disappeared.


    Her cheeks were red, her eyes were flustered, and there was something that Li Nanfang could not understand. She only looked at him, then she looked down in a hurry and bit her lips.


    As soon as he bit his lips, he opened his mouth again. He sat up again with his left hand and his right hand covered his chest. He gasped heavily, like a fish leaving the water.


    But on her little red face, the color of her blood faded rapidly, and soon turned into a miserable white.


    More floating, unbearable pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After getting up to see that the girl was really Yang Xiao, Li NanFang''s first reaction was to give himself a few big mouths.


    Although he and Yang Xiao, there is no blood relationship, and she is just a brain injury, intelligence back to five years old, her body is mature, charming, can be tasted by men.


    But Yang Xiao but Li Nanfang as a small uncle, to rely on, trust.


    Li Nanfang, who was a little guilty of her, also regarded her as a five-year-old child. Even if she was hanging on her like a koala, he never had any dirty ideas.


    Just now, he did.


    Not only have we got it, but we have put it into action.


    After all, Li Renzha is a master in this field. It is very clear what parts of a girl should be attacked in order to lift her up quickly.


    He made it, too.


    Under his leadership, Yang Xiao soon fell.


    But her special voice, like a steel needle, pierced Li NanFang''s heart.


    He immediately put his evil desire, hope, quickly recovered his reason, and then raised his hand to push her out.


    At the moment of turning over and climbing up, Li Nanfang also prayed for God''s blessing. Never let this girl be Yang Xiao, who used to take care of him, but this time he ignored him and let him see the last person he wanted to see.


    Isn''t Yang Xiao in Qingshan central hospital?


    Who brought her to Macao with her IQ of only five years old?


    When Li Nan Nan Nan''s heart floated these questions, he saw that Yang Xiao''s face suddenly changed. Of course, he didn''t have time to ask these questions and asked her what was wrong.


    "I, I --"


    Yang Xiao, holding his heart in his right hand, raised his left hand with difficulty. As soon as he said these two words, his eyes suddenly turned white, and he fell on the beach on his side. His body quickly curled up into a ball, shivering, and there were bloody foam flowing out of his mouth.


    Even more open mouth, a mouth of neat silver teeth, not to stop tight kowtow, beautiful peerless face, also instantly twisted, even ferocious very frightening.


    "No, she''s sick!"


    Li Nanfang was so surprised that he pushed his right foot on the beach. His body slid forward quickly, like a sailboat splitting the water, sliding into a deep groove on the beach.


    In a hurry, he didn''t even have time to stand up.


    People have not yet to Yang Xiao, the right hand has been very fast, stretched to her mouth.


    His eyes turn white, his face is ferocious and frightening, his body curled up into a ball shivering, and he can''t stop to open his mouth and knock his teeth, and there is foam flowing out of his mouth. This is basically the phenomenon that only occurs when epilepsy attacks.


    But it seems not.


    As for the red foam in the corner of her mouth, it was because she bit her tongue when she was knocking her teeth.


    Epilepsy patients in the seizure, must put something in his mouth, or it is really possible to bite the tongue.


    Under the urgency, Li Nanfang where to find small sticks and other things, only with his hands.


    As soon as the right hand reached into her mouth, she bit the tiger''s mouth.


    Although the bite force of human mouth is far less than that of crocodiles, tigers and other animals, it is also quite terrible.


    Li Nanfang can even hear the groan and groan of his tiger''s mouth muscles. Blood comes out of the ground, mixed with white foam, and flows down the corner of Yang Xiao''s mouth.


    Li Nanfang wanted to cry without tears.


    He wanted to ask God, what kind of evil had been created. When he came out of Hongdou prison, he was bitten by Helan demon girl. The blood had just solidified, and Yang Xiao had bitten him.


    Being bitten twice a day by a woman is not a crime, but what is it?


    With something in his mouth, Yang Xiao''s frequency of jerking and twitching was obviously reduced, but his face turned from pale to iron green, and his body, which had been curled up, suddenly stretched out.


    Even the toes of my feet are stiff and straight.


    "Gouge, what disease is this?"


    Originally thought that Yang Xiao this is sudden epilepsy, but her reaction is no longer like.


    Unlike epilepsy, it''s like zombies in science fiction movies.Perhaps because of the zombie, the black dragon hiding in Li NanFang''s body was also suddenly awakened and roared out of the sea of Dantian Qi. He was a little flustered.


    "Even the black dragon is afraid, you will not really become a zombie?"


    Li Nanfang is even more afraid of the sharp pain in his right hand?


    At this time, Yang Xiao''s teeth are like bat teeth, which can touch the bones.


    No matter how painful it is.


    However, there is no one else around this beach. Everything depends on Li Nan Nan.


    But he''s never had this kind of disease. He''s not a doctor.


    However, he could see that Yang Xiao''s body jerked. When she did, her hands were still pressing against her own heart, as if there was a strange shape in it. If she did not press it like this, she would be able to break out of the chamber immediately.


    Li Nanfang quickly reached out and pressed it on the back of her hand.


    It was as if there was a strange shape under her heart. Yang Xiao couldn''t hold on to it. He had to help him.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    "Really, really something!"


    Li NanFang''s left hand just pressed on the back of Yang Xiao''s hand, which covered her heart. She could feel it through the back of her hand. There was something in her heart, beating violently, trying to break out of the chamber!


    I was scared out of my wits. My first reaction was to jump up and run.


    It''s just an instinctive reaction. He won''t do such a bad thing.


    Besides, even if the next moment really has a terrible alien, from the heart of Yang Xiao burst out, he is also sure to seize, mercilessly strangle to death!


    "Among the people."


    Li Nanfang encountered great dangers in his growing up. There were not eighty times, but sixty times. The reason why he still lives well is that the more dangerous he is, the more calm he can be.


    This is very similar to the cold-blooded Jinghong life.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do to make Yang Xiao quiet down, he was reminded by reason to pinch her quickly.


    According to traditional Chinese medicine, people are an important first-aid acupoint. Pinching or Acupuncturing the acupoint with fingers is a simple and effective first-aid method. It is mainly used to treat epilepsy, epilepsy, apoplexy, coma, children''s convulsion, facial swelling, back pain, etc.


    Now Yang Xiao is insane, so pinching her with fingers should be able to play a certain role.


    Traditional Chinese medicine, as one of the most excellent traditional cultures in China, plays a key role in the most critical moment.


    Li Nanfang only gave Yang Xiao a few pinches, and then he noticed that her frequency of madness had obviously decreased.


    In the heart big joy, the strength on the finger, also increased some.


    After pinching her for dozens of times, Yang Xiao''s tight toes returned to its original state, and her body was no longer crazy. She covered her heart''s hands and slid down from her body.


    Bite Li NanFang''s teeth, strength naturally disappeared.


    But her eyes, but tightly closed.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t strangle you, did you?"


    Li Nanfang, who had just been surprised for a moment, was afraid again. His right hand came out of her mouth and wiped the blood on her pants and opened her eyelids.


    The pupil of Yang Xiao''s eye Mou, unexpectedly began to have the sign that enlarges.


    Panic again in her heart, listen to the heart rate, in the obvious slow down.


    When he raised his head, Li Nanfang suddenly understood.


    Just now I felt that there was an abnormal shape under her heart to break out of the chamber. Where was the alien? It was just her heart beating wildly.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang has never heard of a person''s heart beating so violently that if Yang Xiao doesn''t press it with his hands, he will really jump out.


    I can''t care about them.


    If he doesn''t look at the science of the south, he will never regret it.


    Of course, if Yang Xiao died like this, he might be happy for life.


    Is it regret life, or happy life?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang knows very well that if he doesn''t take rescue measures, Yang Xiao will die.


    When someone has such a situation, and there is no professional medical staff around, then continue to pinch her, and then give her artificial respiration, is the only two rescue methods that Li Nanfang can think of at present.


    After all, he has never seen this kind of disease.


    He quickly pinched her nose and his bloody right hand squeezed her chin, forcing her to open her mouth.


    Yang Xiao''s mouth is full of white foam mixed with blood, which seems to be a little disgusting.


    However, these were ignored, and even ignored to let her side face, let things flow out of their own, Li Nanfang directly fell down and sucked it out of her mouth.


    Spit on one side, after seven or eight times in succession, she cleaned up the debris in her mouth.


    Taking a deep breath of the air mixed with the smell of the sea, Li Nanfang bowed his head and let her slowly cross into it.More than ten times later, Li Nanfang put his ear to her heart and listened.


    Heartbeat, no more.


    Just now, Yang Xiao''s heart beat was frightening.


    Now it''s not - it''s more frightening.


    Quickly fold your hands and give her cardiac compression and pacing.


    For this set of the most basic rescue action, Li Nanfang is easy to do, is absolutely textbook like, standard impeccable.


    Maybe god read that the child found out that it was indecent. After Yang Xiao really repented, he asked him to press her heart for the third time, and let her heart beat again.


    Then, Yang Xiao opened his mouth and coughed violently.


    This cough is the sound of nature.


    Li NanFang''s tight nerves relaxed.


    Then, incomparably tired came up, even more tired than swimming into the U-tube with arena on her back and rushing out of the water before the net was closed.


    He was scared.


    After a long breath, Li Nanfang fell heavily on his back on the beach.


    He closed his eyes and thought to himself, "Amitabha, I will eat tofu from others before I know who the girls are. Who is special is grandson."


    When Li Nanfang swears secretly here, Yang Xiao slowly opens his eyes and looks at him.


    That look, incomparably complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    The unofficial history of the Tang Dynasty records that in the 19th year of the reign of emperor kaihuang, Princess Anyi of the northwest Khan died, and the emperor of Wen married the Khan with his imperial daughter (Princess Yicheng).


    Princess Yicheng lived in Northwest China for nearly 30 years. She was the queen of Kaimin Khan, Shibi Khan, chuluo Khan and Jieli Khan.


    In the fourth year of Zhenguan reign of Tang Dynasty, Princess Yicheng was captured by Li Jing, a general of Tang Dynasty, and died in a blaze of fire.


    After the fire was extinguished, Princess Yicheng left a relic and buried it on the grassland. After ninety-one days, the sun was shining high at noon, but there was a thunderbolt.


    Green smoke, beautiful life, is called Xuanyuan king, the founder of the school known as flame.


    Xuanyuan king is a ghost of Princess Yicheng. He has two faces, one male and one female, male by day and female at night. They are in line with the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth.


    She should not have existed in the world of Yang, but Tiannian made great contributions to the maintenance of bilateral peaceful relations in the Sui Dynasty. She was granted permission to take Xuanyuan temple, the ancestor of Chinese culture, as a hiding place, and gave her three incense sticks, such as a torch Tianmu, which were hidden on the back of her back to protect her body from generation to generation.


    If you want to calm down the curse of Princess Yicheng under the nine springs and let her soul disperse to rest, you can only make her change from magic to soft around the fingers, and come from the white clothes from nine days away at any time, which will bring strong disasters, change the color of the mountains and rivers, and change the dynasty.


    According to legend, when Xuanyuan Wang was reborn, he once swore to heaven that if she wanted her soul to rest in peace, she would only find someone she loved who could rejuvenate her. She could combine Yin and Yang with her, milk and blend to dissolve the resentment and enjoy the beautiful life again.


    For thousands of years, the flame has always been looking for this rejuvenating man.


    one year, Xuanyuan king, sitting alone on the top of the West Kunlun Mountain, was suddenly inspired by the changes of stars and flowers. He suddenly realized that life is short and should be happy in time, like the fire-fighting moth. Although life is short, it can bloom in an instant.


    Therefore, in violation of the original oath, he went out of the mountain to find more than ten young men in the hat of Pan''an and Song Yu. He tried his best to be a coquettish and womanly man. All of them died during the day and night.


    Crime, greed, the ring of adultery and adultery.


    In the night, the endless sky suddenly black clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, a number of dragon in the clouds flash, open teeth and claws, roaring sound shock Jiuzhou, instant rain pouring, strong wind.


    Xuanyuan Wang shuddered all over her body. Her heart beat faster, and she was about to break out of her chamber. She was pale. Only then did she know that her understanding was for the evil way. She broke the law of good life in heaven. She was furious. She was about to suffer from nine dragons'' claw tearing and body splitting. She entered the dark world of Jiuyou, suffering from cooking oil, peeling skin and cramping. She would never be able to surpass life.


    Xuanyuan Wang was afraid, and knelt down and begged hard. Please look at her in the Sui Dynasty. She avoided the contribution of hundreds of thousands of lives and gave her another chance to reform.


    It has been handed down from generation to generation that King Xuanyuan will live in West Kunlun forever and have a good life.


    When the king of Xuanyuan touched the ground with his forehead and his head was broken and bleeding, there was no light or thunder. The dragon was flying in the sky, the wind was gone, and the rainstorm stopped. The endless sky restored its eternal dark blue again.


    However, there is a strong male voice, which comes from Jiutian, Jiuzhou and Jiuyou places at the same time.


    "Nian''er has made great achievements in the past, but he still has a place to maneuver for the first time. At first, men and women in the daytime adopted the principle of combining Yin and Yang and handed them down from generation to generation until their great achievements were exhausted.


    However, from then on, the king of Xuanyuan will reverse the heaven and earth. The women in the day and the men in the night will rotate with the alternation of day and night. He will suffer from the disorder of yin and Yang, and he will not be able to lust with others at will. Otherwise, he will die of heart beating.


    If you want to return to the road of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, you can only change the fate of the dark disaster star and let him enter the world from Jiuyou hell with an evil dragon in his heart. When the evil dragon in his body has achieved great success, he can put it in front of the Xuanyuan god statue, cut off its head, and splash the statue with hot blood, like his eyes dyed red. When the wind and cloud meet, it can reverse the subversive Yin and Yang, day and night, and repeat the normal body - "


    Wang Wenyan, and Thanks to the ground for a long time.


    Elder flame, waiting for a long time, did not see any movement from her, so he went to ask the king to rest, only then knew Xuanyuan King''s death.


    Xuanyuan King''s behavior of harming more than ten innocent teenagers did not get the understanding of God. He sent the immortal to the earth and took her life, but left her descendants.


    But the elder and others did not know, but chugu cult members fell on the ground and wept bitterly.


    The coffin is made of Phoebe fortunei. It is placed in the coldest place in the valley of flame. The prayer flags flutter and the Scriptures are heard all the time.


    It was made by thousands of believers with white cloth tied to their heads. They hung their heads and kneaded their hands. After reading the mantra of death for seven or forty-nine days, just before the coffin was ready to be delivered to the king, a loud and clear cry of babies came from the coffin.


    After a lot of immorality and chaos, King Xuanyuan died of her name, but she was handed down by descendants. She came to this world 49 days after her death.


    The elder and others knew that the heaven still read the great achievements of the king and couldn''t bear to let her disappear, so they gave her son to her.


    The elder who took the baby out of the coffin with his own hands found that the baby had a jade pendant in his right hand and a piece of swaddling cloth.


    The jade pendant is carved with a woman with beautiful appearance and beautiful eyes.The baby''s swaddling cloth is a piece of sheepskin, and there is also a picture of a woman in palace dress. She is carrying a small flower hoe on her right shoulder and a small flower basket in her left hand. She looks up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. Not far from her feet is a bronze tripod.


    There are three incense sticks in the bronze tripod. There are strange patterns carved on the tripod. There is no rule to find. It is just like countless small black snakes close together.


    No one knows where these two things came from.


    Just as no one dares to explore, 49 days after the death of the king, there are descendants born in the coffin.


    The elder and others only know that this is the will of heaven.


    On the reverse side of swaddling clothes, written in red font, is the voice of God that Xuanyuan king heard before he died.


    We know that from now on, Xuanyuan king, who was supposed to live in harmony with the heaven, went astray and was deprived of his due life by heaven and was handed down from generation to generation.


    It also changed from a man of day and a woman of night, who was in line with the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, to a woman of day and a man of night who reversed the heaven and earth.


    With the limit of sunrise and sunset, the difference between men and women is clear.


    Because of the reversal of heaven and earth, Xuanyuan King''s nature was in disorder. Therefore, after the emperor Xuanyuan, he was not allowed to have sex with people at will. Otherwise, his heart would collapse and die.


    On the third day of March, when she was 24 years old, she left the flaming Valley alone and stood at the entrance of West Kunlun mountain. The first man she saw would be the father of the next generation of Xuanyuan king.


    No matter who the man is, old or young, handsome or ugly, as long as he is a descendant of Yanhuang.


    This man, in a day with the Xuanyuan king, when sunrise was born, will pass away.


    No man can stand the oppression of the king Xuanyuan, who is the only one who can survive after sowing the seeds of life inherited and inherited.


    So, this man is also called Mantis.


    This kind of creature, the male mantis is is eaten by the female mantis as the reserve food for childbearing after completing the task of reproduction with the female mantis.


    Only at the beginning of the third month can Xuanyuan enjoy the most.


    But also, when the pregnant Xuanyuan King returns to the valley, ten months later, his body will be swollen and swollen like a poison, and his various skills will rapidly fail, and he will soon become angry.


    At this time, she will be placed in the nanmu coffin that has been prepared for a long time.


    There''s the curse of death.


    In the chanting, the king Xuanyuan, who is in a dying state, will smile happily and swallow his last breath when the baby''s first cry.


    Therefore, the later Xuanyuan kings were all born in the coffin, so they were named coffin.


    The meaning of birth in the coffin.


    The princess Yicheng was also Yang in nature, so the names of the Xuanyuan kings were called Yang coffin.


    Only because the first Xuanyuan king made a mistake, the result was that his descendants would suffer from the hardships that normal people could not imagine. If they had a child, they would have to be in the coffin. If they could only have a look, they would have gone away.


    Fortunately, the heaven was merciful, allowing King Xuanyuan to find the dark disaster star from the nine hell. He carried him up to the Xuanyuan statue and cut off his head with a knife. After his eyes were dyed red with blood, he could change back to male and female.


    Not to go out in flaming Valley on the third day of March that year and ask a man to support him.


    As long as she doesn''t rely on her natural ingratitude and wantonly harms the beautiful young people, she can talk about love and love with a man who can be seen when night falls, and roll the sheets together when she is happy.


    Let the man get rough before dawn.


    I''ll think about it later. Come back in the evening.


    After the pregnancy in October, she will no longer have to be carried in the coffin to give birth.


    Don''t close your eyes after seeing the child''s first eye.


    Like all normal mothers, she can raise her daughter by herself. A new question arises: why can all the emperors of Xuanyuan have only daughters?


    That''s because the first Xuanyuan Wang Naiyi became the princess''s soul.


    The soul belongs to Yin, just like Xuanyuan king should have had men and women in the day. Only in the night of Yin can she make the most of the world''s bliss. It would be against heaven if so many Yin could be brought together.


    Therefore, it is the greatest hope of all the members of the flame Valley to quickly find the dark disaster star that can come from Jiuyou hell.


    Only after the emperor Xuanyuan regained her "normal status" as a man and a woman at night, could he, when the time was right, hold high the banner of recovering our rivers and mountains and kill out of the valley of flame, so that the world changed color and reappeared the flourishing age of the emperor.


    But as the saying goes, good things get worse.


    After finding the reincarnated black dragon host, Xuanyuan king could not immediately take him back to the flame Valley, put him in front of the Xuanyuan God''s altar, and cut off his head with a knife.


    It is only when the black dragon in the body of the dark disaster star is strong to a certain extent.This is just like ginseng in Changbai Mountain. Only the thickness of chopsticks is better than that of carrots, which is more valuable.


    Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Wang, who was named Yang Xiao, thought that she would go out on the third day of March that year, just like her ancestors. When she went out on the third day of March that year, she would find a man to sleep, leave seeds, wait for ten months, and die in the coffin!


    How can she bear to wait for a thousand years'' opportunity to let those subordinates who regard her as a puppet live a life of wine and wine outside under the banner of doing things for her, while I suffer in the valley?


    Of course, the great elder, who had to be a good-natured man, finally got the qualification to go out of the valley and came to inspect Li nan''nan in person.


    Yang Xiao hates the name of Yang coffin!


    So since she became sensible, she no longer recognized the name.


    As a result, she found Li Nanfang.


    But the black dragon is still too weak.


    Then, she has to wait.


    Wait for the black dragon to be strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Burning heart like a long wait is definitely the most boring and painful thing in the world.


    None of them.


    Even if Yang Xiao''s determination is quite strong, since seeing Li Nanfang with his own eyes, he will be impatient.


    This kind of irritability, like the poisonous grass that grows rapidly all the time, makes her almost to collapse.


    How many days did she know Li Nanfang? She didn''t know how many times she had been born. She had a strong impulse to take him back to the valley of flame and chop off her head without saying a word.


    Fortunately, she still has the last trace of reason. She knows that many of the important things that should have been successful are often not controlled at the most critical moment.


    So, she has to wait.


    With the help of Bai ling''er''s good opportunity, he approached Li Nanfang.


    That day, when Yang Xiao, who had never ridden a motorcycle, swept across the road, he saw Li Nanfang, who was driving from the East.


    She made the right decision in the moment.


    Only with Yang Xiao''s skill can we control the angle, strength and other factors when the two cars collide and create an accident.


    He was sent to the hospital again smoothly, and became his great niece for the reason of brain injury.


    No one knows that before going to Castle Peak, Yang Xiao had already asked Hua yeshen to forge a quite real identity for her, which was enough to cope with the police investigation.


    Everything went smoothly according to Yang Xiao''s plan.


    To be honest, Yang Xiao doesn''t believe the old legend of flaming valley.


    It''s not that all legends don''t believe it, but she doesn''t believe it.


    She wanted a chance to have a try.


    Let''s see if her heart will break out of the chamber like the elder said.


    She finally found a chance.


    Iron facts prove that the legend is right.


    Although at the beginning of her passion, it was not from her heart but from Li Nanfang.


    Before the desire to move, Yang Xiao, who was full of looking for opportunities to try, was still a little afraid. He hesitated and wanted to try, but he did not dare.


    But before she made up her mind, Li NanFang''s salty pig''s hand quickly stirred up her most primitive reaction.


    She was in a panic.


    Out of a girl''s nature of being afraid the first time, she wanted to run away.


    But this scum''s technique of teasing girls is just too old-fashioned.


    According to Yang Xiao''s determination, she is powerless and confused by him. The feeling that she has never felt before makes her primitive instinct more and more powerful. Finally, she gives up the struggle and let the scum do whatever she wants.


    No resistance!


    However, after she gave up completely, the sound of long chant awakened Li Nanfang and pushed her away in time.


    Caught off guard, Yang Xiao is quite angry at the moment when he wakes up after being pushed away.


    Killing heart!


    Suddenly she would sit up, ready to rush on regardless of everything, push this guy back on the beach, and then return to the valley of flame after fainting, her heart -- bang!


    A wild jump.


    It''s like kicking a deer in my heart.


    No, it''s not a fawn. It''s an alien from a modern science fiction movie.


    Her heart, like a separate body that has acquired life, does not want to be dominated by this body any more, just wants to break out and start a new life of its own.


    It should have been with other parts of the body to support Yang Xiao''s heart, but he wanted to separate his family and set up a new door, which proved that it had magical nature.


    No matter how powerful Yang Xiao is, she can''t resist with her own heart.


    All but pale face, extremely painful fall on the ground, as if committed epilepsy, the body can not stop the throbbing, because of all efforts to suppress the resistance of the heart, mouth foaming.


    "I''m dying."


    "It turns out that what the elder said is true."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t left any offspring."


    "How can I have the face to see my ancestors after my death?"


    Knowing that he was about to die, Yang Xiao could clearly feel his life and was disappearing. His soul also began to float from Baihui cave on his head.


    Endless regret, let her clearly realize that she is the sin of the whole valley of flame.


    She shouldn''t be soft and hard, big elder. She ran out before the black dragon was strong.


    She should not have changed her name to Yang Xiao because her name was not pleasant to hear.


    She shouldn''t have believed in the legend of the valley of flame, and she couldn''t do anything about it.


    She shouldn''t - as long as she can survive, she will be a good baby. After the black dragon is completely strong, she will stamp off Li NanFang''s head, and then find a man who is in love with him and have a good baby.


    Be a happy mother.


    More importantly, we should be a queen who can lead tens of thousands of guild members in the valley of flame to recover the flourishing age of kaihuang.


    unfortunately, not to regard it as right, all of them turned into bubbles.Even after she died, she could not make up for her mistakes!


    When Yang Xiao clearly feels that her heart has calmed down and her soul has gone out of her body and is preparing to drift to the West Kunlun Mountains --- black dragon!


    A black dragon, which can''t be seen or touched, but can be felt with consciousness, suddenly swam from her mouth and swam into her body, and plunged into her Qi Hai Dan field.


    Benkai has become a stagnant pool of Qi Hai Dan Tian. With the penetration of this black dragon, it instantly regains its vitality.


    She could clearly feel that every cell and every nerve in her body was leaping with joy in an instant.


    The soul returns to the orifices, the heart starts and the consciousness returns.


    She''s alive.


    She should have been damned, but when Li Nan Nan gave her artificial respiration, the black dragon swam into her body, stirred the silent Qi sea and elixir field, and recast her spirit and spirit.


    Then, at the moment of her consciousness returning, the black dragon, who was happily swimming in her Qi sea and elixir field, was like a rabbit with an arrow on its buttocks, howling and rushing away.


    Without waiting for her to make any reaction, with Li NanFang''s movement of raising his head, he disappeared in her consciousness.


    "Black dragon, what a good thing."


    "I must have you."


    "Pay, all the price that can be paid, and enough patience."


    "Li Nanfang, are you ready to let the black dragon grow up?"


    Yang Xiao opened his eyes and looked at Li Nanfang with complicated eyes. He said these words silently in his heart.


    Li Nanfang seems to hear that?


    Anyway, he opened his eyes, and then he saw Yang Xiao''s eyes, including confusion, shame and anger, and fear.


    "Well, what, I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang coughed, turned over, scratched the back of his head with his hand, and did not dare to look at people again.


    In my heart, I feel guilty.


    Now he has understood, Yang Xiao suddenly "epilepsy" attack, all because of his dirty behavior.


    This girl is the purest virgin.


    I''ve never been teased like this by a man before.


    After being teased this time, she was unprepared, unable to bear this kind of unprecedented stimulation, resulting in illness, and almost wearing away.


    The power to stimulate this thing is quite powerful.


    Just like Wu Zixu, a hero as big as Wu Zixu, since he can be stimulated to turn white all night, it is normal for Yang Xiao to suddenly suffer from epilepsy.


    Thanks to his timely rescue, it did not lead to a lifelong irreparable error.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and twisted a wisp of hair. He looked down at her toes and said softly, "this is not your fault. I want to make fun of you. The result is, but - "


    " well, I didn''t know it was yours. "


    Li Nan coughed again. He felt that as a man, he had to admit his mistakes bravely and face them: "I thought it was a strange girl who would admit his mistake to play a trick on me. I''d like to take this opportunity to have her order of tofu. "


    "Li Nanfang, you don''t have to explain. I said it was OK. "


    Yang Xiao said, turning over from the ground, quickly walked to the sea.


    After her illness just now, she earned a whole body of cold sweat, and her mouth was full of peculiar smell.


    It''s not so wonderful to gargle with sea water, but it''s better than that?


    When she came to the sea, she just squatted down and held a handful of seawater in her hands. She listened to Li Nanfang behind her and asked in surprise, "Yang Xiao, what did you call me just now?"


    "Li Nanfang. What, isn''t it? "


    Yang Xiao looks back, smiling and smiling, and makes Li Nanfang stay.


    When she woke up from the crash, she was called his little uncle.


    But now, why didn''t she call him by his name?


    Well, that''s rude, isn''t it?


    "Is it because Lao Tzu didn''t hold on for a while and took advantage of her, at the same time, she also let her taste the bitterness that she never had before - she arbitrarily elevated her seniority to a higher level, ready to ignore the existence of human relations and launch a vigorous love attack like me?"


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang was in a state of confusion: "if this is the case, do I want to take her? Even though her voice sounds, it''s not so wonderful. But she''s beautiful, she has a beautiful figure, and has a marvelous doctor''s Kung Fu. In the future, when a small secretary with me, no matter where I go, I will feel that I can''t do it. "


    When boss Li was thinking wildly, Yang Xiao had already washed away.


    Her eyes and face had returned to normal.


    Having climbed to the top of the sun, anyone who saw her side would be surprised by her beauty and yelled: "ah, are you little dragon girl?"


    When Yang Xiao came back again, he had a few more plants in his hand.


    Since anyone who has studied traditional Chinese medicine, we should know that some water plants can also play a hemostatic, anti-inflammatory and analgesic effect.Put a few weeds in his mouth and chew them. Yang Xiao, who kneels down in front of Li Nan, picks up his right hand.


    Just now, Li Nanfang was afraid that she would bite her own tongue, so he put his right hand into her mouth in time, so that she could chew it as a big bone.


    Li Nanfang estimated that if it was not for the people who pinched him in time, this hand would be useless.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?"


    Yang Xiao, still chewing water plants in his mouth, asked vaguely, cleaning his wounds with other aquatic plants.


    The sea water with high salt content is also a good anti-inflammatory drug.


    "It''s OK. It''s just skin injury. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Although Li Nanfang was in great pain, it would be too shameless for him to say that he was in pain in front of a beautiful girl.


    "From the point of view of your texture, your own repair function is very powerful. As long as the wound is not infected, at most half a month, the wound will be completely healed


    Yang Xiao raised Li NanFang''s right hand and bowed his head to spit the water plants in his mouth on his hand. It was cold, but his soft lips touched his skin, which made boss Li couldn''t help but excite him.


    Hastily retracts the hand to come, forced smile way: "hey hey, that what, I come by myself good."


    Yang Xiao did not say what, the body backward pressure, kneeling on her feet, eyes fixed looking at him, bandaging their wounds.


    He tied a knot on his hand casually with water plants. Li Nanfang made a ring finger with his left hand and said with a smile, "OK. Yang Xiao, how could you come?


    Yang Xiao interrupted him: "in fact, my name is not Yang Xiao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "What?"


    Li Nanfang is confused.


    Yang Xiao repeated: "in fact, my name is not Yang Xiao."


    "You, but on your ID card, is called Yang Xiao."


    "Yes."


    Yang Xiao nodded slightly, then looked up at the sky behind Li Nan Nan and said softly, "my real name is actually Yang coffin. My ID card is called Yang Xiao. That''s because when I went to school, the village head said that I was too good-looking, and the word meaning of my name was too weak. So he suggested that I change the name of a man. "


    "I think what the village head said is very reasonable. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to use the name of Yang Xiao, the bright left emissary in Jin Yong''s novel Yi Tian Tu Long Ji. In this way, people will feel that I am a man, whether it sounds or looks. Men always attract less attention than girls. "


    When Yang Xiao praises her own good-looking, she doesn''t have a bit of modesty on her face, which means shyness.


    She''s just telling the truth.


    Li Nanfang also felt that she should say so.


    Don''t be modest and shy, just like the flower itself is a flower.


    What''s more, even if Yang Xiao is suspected of selling melons and boasting, Li Nanfang can''t care about it.


    Only because he knew from Yang Xiao, oh, no, it was Yang coffin that she, her intelligence, seemed to have recovered.


    Otherwise, he would have called him uncle long ago.


    She will not explain that her name is not Yang Xiao, but Yang coffin. She will not even be able to tell the famous works of master Jin.


    Of course, he won''t ask.


    Will only smile next, beat around: "Yang Guan pass? Guan Guan''s Ju, in the river island of Guan Guan? Well, that''s a really good name. It''s much better than Yang Xiao. "


    Yang coffin but shook his head: "it is not the Guan Guan of Guan Guan''s Ju, but the coffin of the coffin."


    Li NanFang''s mouth, immediately jumped down, once again said with a smile: "I think it''s better to call Guan Guan."


    "Not good."


    Yang coffin shakes his head again.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why not? How beautiful is the pass of the pass? Not ten thousand times better than a coffin? It''s not good for a young girl like you to have something to do with the coffin. "


    "It has to be connected."


    "For Mao? Ah, why? "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and gently gave himself a mouth.


    Secretly swore that when you talk to a beautiful woman in the future, you must pretend to be very cultured. Don''t say it with Mao.


    Of course, you can talk to Auntie and witch.


    Only with their Mao Ah Mao said, it seems that we are closer to each other.


    Yang coffin bowed his head, looked at Li NanFang''s hand and said softly, "because, I was born in the coffin."


    "I -- go."


    Li Nanfang, who just reminded himself that he must pretend to be very cultured in front of beautiful women, said two indecent words.


    It''s not his fault.


    Because he really did not want to associate the pure and beautiful girl in front of him with something belonging to another world like the coffin.


    I believe that all people who are shocked by the beauty of Yang coffin will have this idea of Li Nanfang.


    She should be with the purest snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. How dangerous is the coffin?


    Yang''s coffin grinned bitterly and continued: "because I was born, my mother had dystocia. Our mountain village is closed, even if our family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, but in this case, because there is no cesarean section, we have to watch my mother die. "


    "Father, when they saw that my mother was dead, they had to howl and put my mother in the coffin and prepare to be buried - Maybe God thought it was too cruel for our mother and daughter. That''s when my father and they were about to close the coffin, my mother came back alive and gave birth to me


    "Am I not doomed?"


    Yang coffin pretended to be happy and asked.


    "Absolutely."


    Li Nanfang raised the thumb of his right hand and stroked fiercely.


    "My mother''s situation, in traditional Chinese medicine, is feign death."


    Yang coffin thought for a while, and then said, "but I doubt now that my mother is not a fake death, is really dead. She''s dead, but I''m not. It is my strong vitality that drives her pulse. Just like, you just gave me artificial respiration, did not it also pull me back from the door of hell


    It is theoretically possible for both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine to describe this situation.


    Li Nanfang, who only knows a little about traditional Chinese medicine, certainly doesn''t care about it. He just nods and says, "yes, yes. If you don''t die in a disaster, you will be blessed. "


    "My mother survived, but she didn''t have any luck."


    Yang''s coffin was slightly corrected.


    Li Nanfang stopped talking.


    Because he knew for a long time that his parents died unexpectedly when he was young.If Yang''s mother really survived the disaster, she must have a lucky future. How could she die by accident?


    Yang coffin raised his hand and wiped his eyes. His voice was even lower: "or, if it wasn''t for me, my mother would be blessed. When I grew up, by chance, I heard the villagers talk about it behind their backs. I said it was a broom star. Not only killed my parents, but also killed my little uncle who loved me. After that, I didn''t want to stay in the village. After coming out, I don''t want to go back. "


    Your experience, however, is similar to the flower night God.


    Are you also a night tiger -- grass, Li, scum, you are talking nonsense again.


    In my heart, with an invisible hand, Li Nan''s guilt disappeared after she slapped her face.


    Light a cigarette, hold the back of the head in both hands, lie on the beach again, raise your legs, squint slightly, under the gentle touch of the sea breeze, listen to a beautiful young girl born in the coffin and tell her story, which is also a great pleasure in the world.


    Yang said that the little uncle who drowned to save her was the most profound person in her memory.


    After her little uncle died, she woke up from her sleep countless times.


    How I wish I found out that the death of my little uncle was just a nightmare.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the little uncle sitting in front of the bed, looking at her with loving eyes.


    She thought about this wish day and night many times.


    Deeply branded in the bottom of my heart, death will never forget.


    Finally, when Yang coffin was riding bailing''er''s motorcycle, she was hit by Li Nanfang - her biggest wish came true.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw her little uncle.


    At that moment, she felt that she was definitely the happiest person in the world.


    She was too afraid that the little uncle would leave her again and let her wait so long.


    I wish I could eat and sleep with my uncle.


    That''s why she pestered Li Nanfang.


    However, when Li Nanfang went to the hospital to find min Rou, she found that the innocent young girl min Rou had come to Macao to deliver her ordeal. However, she had no choice but to chase after her. After that, an accident happened to Yang coffin.


    That night, Yang coffin had a nightmare that I can''t remember now, and fell out of bed.


    It''s a coincidence that the back of the head touches the ground again -


    the brain is really strange.


    Sometimes, even if you are slapped with bricks, your brain will not be affected.


    But sometimes, even if you fall off the bed and the back of your head touches the ground, it will change your brain.


    Of course, this and Yang Xiao fell, the back of the brain just hit a glass bead, very related.


    The glass beads were bought by head nurse Lu Yan and given to her to play.


    Five year old intelligence quotient little girl, does not like these small toys?


    So, the glass ball played a key role.


    When Yang''s coffin was heard, the special nurse who came immediately found that all the things she had been hit by Li Nanfang came back after emergency.


    She knows Li Nanfang is not her little uncle any more.


    Also understood, she should not escape from the past, afraid that the name of Yang coffin would make her think of those sad things in the past.


    Like all the beautiful young girls in the new era, she should bravely face the cruel reality of the past and strive to overcome her fear and stride forward to a better tomorrow -


    she did not allow Lv Liang Ming to tell Li Nanfang that she had recovered her IQ.


    She hoped that she could personally appear in front of Li Nanfang and give him a big surprise.


    As long as it''s something that can surprise brother Li, Dean Lu of course will strongly approve of it. He also helps her book a flight ticket to Macao and tells her to be careful outside and pay attention to those who covet your beauty.


    If there is anything, I need to call Li Nanfang or my brother Lu, and I will step on colorful auspicious clouds immediately -- wait, wait.


    So, just like the Yang coffin with a fawn in his arms, he came to Macao alone.


    Although Macao is not big, it is not small. With a million active population, where can I find Li Nanfang?


    He was walking along the seaside in Yang coffin, wondering whether to reduce the surprise index for Li Nanfang. When he called him to ask where he was, he saw a man lying on the beach dead, motionless.


    Yang coffin was a master of traditional Chinese medicine. When he saw someone lying there without knowing what to do, he walked slowly with the purpose of "saving one''s life and making seven level float chart".


    When she saw the man, it was Li Nanfang. She was all over the body with 18000 sweat pores. She was laughing happily.


    According to her super miracle doctor "watching, hearing and inquiring", Li renzhui''s face was just asleep.


    So she began to be naughty.


    She crept over and scratched his nostrils with her hair.


    "There''s so much hair in your nostrils."


    After talking about this, Yang coffin looked at Li Nan Nan''s nose.Li NanFang''s face sank, raised his hand to cover his nose and reprimanded: "in the future, don''t say the word" Mao. "


    Yang coffin is a little strange: "why can''t I say it? You said that just now


    "Because I am a man and you are a woman."


    "But I can''t explain it to Nanfang," she said


    "Oh, remember."


    Yang coffin nodded and couldn''t help asking.


    Can see the face that Li Nan Nan pulls down, dare not ask again.


    I really don''t want to talk to the beautiful girl about Mao. Li Nanfang sees that she is not afraid of being a thief. She only digs the subject: "what happened to you just now? It''s scary. As a super doctor, you should be very clear about what happened to you just now? "


    "Hidden diseases."


    Yang coffin was silent for a long time, then said softly.


    Li Nanfang asked: "what kind of implicit method?"


    "Just can''t be touched by a man who is not a relative. In western medicine, it should be androphobia. "


    Yang coffin pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "how did I get this disease? I''ll tell you what you want to hear. But the process is not so wonderful. "


    "I''d love to hear it."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand: "but I am a man of demeanor. I will never base my curiosity on the pain of others."


    After a pause, he added, "though, it''s one of my favorite things to do."


    "Li Nanfang, you are good or bad."


    Yang coffin chuckled, then converged and said faintly, "I''ve been very beautiful since I was a child. Girls who are too beautiful are always more vulnerable than others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Androphobia refers to female male, or masculine fear phenomenon.


    Of course, some men also have this symptom, such as Zhang Lianghua. When he thought that this man had pocketed me 150 yuan of hard-earned money when he was in the most difficult situation, he would like to strangle him.


    The source of androphobia is basically that women have suffered from men''s injuries, threats, or inadvertently seeing the terrible side of men in their childhood, leading to obvious psychological changes.


    Yang coffin said that she was afraid of men because she was beautiful since she was a child.


    In any age, there will be no lack of men who appreciate the beauty of women.


    But there are three kinds of men who appreciate the beauty of women.


    One is a gentleman like Li Nanfang, who, after seeing a beautiful woman, has a dirty idea at most. He stealthily twists and turns them down.


    One is Ye Xiaodao. When he sees a beautiful woman, he starts to get strong and release his male hormone in large quantities. He sends out a strong signal that he wants to sleep with people. After failure, he falls down.


    Zhang Weian is a good-looking man who can''t be bullied by a good-looking man.


    Yang coffin''s androphobia was affected by the last one.


    Since then, she has had an unspeakable fear of all men except her relatives.


    However, after being hit back at the age of five, the androphobia she got at the age of nine was also forgotten, so it was natural for her to see a man when she was in Castle Peak central hospital.


    Until she knocked herself back in her twenties, androphobia also haunted her.


    On the way from Castle Peak to Macao, many handsome men, gentlemen and even polite old men took the initiative to say hello to her.


    She didn''t pay any attention to it. She just had a charming face.


    Li Nanfang is not included.


    Although, Yang coffin has now known that Li Nanfang is not her little uncle any more, just a stinky scum who didn''t have long eyes when driving and nearly killed her.


    But when her IQ returned to five years old, scum gave her a strong sense of security, so that she automatically divided him into the ranks of undefended relatives.


    She just joked with Li Nanfang.


    But dream also did not expect, scum is scum, took the opportunity to tease her, let her in the most primitive demand, and special push her away.


    "If you had me just now, my androphobia might have been better. I''m sorry you pushed me away


    Yang coffin said here, his face was obviously red.


    Li NanFang''s heart at this time, don''t mention how much regret.


    On the surface, however, he looked awe inspiring: "Yang coffin, you can''t say that. Who am I, Li Nanfang? How can I do that to you, no matter how stupid I am? "


    "Yes, you are not as good as animals."


    "What?"


    "Nothing."


    Yang coffin looked away and whispered, "I said, when I was pushed out by you and was about to get up, I suddenly thought of the most terrible scene when I was nine years old. I feel cold all over, unable to control myself and lose consciousness


    "Well. You''re so sick. It''s scary. I thought you were crazy, but I didn''t expect that. "


    Li Nanfang sighed, and once again, he scolded himself in secret that he was not as good as animals. He had such a good opportunity just now. He took the initiative to push it out and almost killed Yang coffin.


    Heart disease, also need heart medicine doctor.


    So even if Yang coffin herself, with a superb Chinese medicine magic, can not cure her young, the psychological trauma.


    Li Nanfang is not a professional doctor. He also knows this truth.


    "And the man?"


    After waiting for a long time, Li Nanfang had no choice but to ask.


    "Who?"


    "That''s the man."


    "Dead."


    "You killed it?"


    "You see me, like a murderer?"


    "No


    "Then you ask if I killed it."


    "But he, after making such an animal, can''t he have a good end?"


    "He lived ninety-one years. Last spring, he died. "


    Yang coffin light said: "die."


    "Lying trough, is there any reason for this?"


    Li Nanfang gave a strange cry and cursed, "is God blind? Let him live so long


    He thought that he finally understood how the male phobia of Yang coffin was so strong.


    She is only in her twenties this year. A decade ago, when she was nine years old, she died last year. That year, she should be nearly 70 years old.


    Let any one person, a little automatic brain, can think of an old man with white hair, grinning at the little girl, that is quite evil scene.If it''s a handsome guy like Li Nanfang, it''s all right, but a bad old man -- Li Nanfang wants to curse people, go to the yangcoffin hometown, dig that old guy out of the grave, whip the corpse, and then frustrate the bones and ashes.


    "Originally, there is no justice."


    Yang coffin''s eye light, from Li NanFang''s heart position, let a circle, looked back to the sea.


    The sea breeze blows hard, blowing her beautiful hair like clouds, revealing the skin behind her ears, which is whiter than the snow of ten thousand years.


    With pure eyes, appreciating the skin behind her ears for a moment, Li Nan broke the silence: "well, are you afraid of me now?"


    "Not afraid."


    "For Mao? I''m sorry. But I can say Mao. "


    "You are my family."


    "I''m not your little uncle anymore. You know it yourself now, don''t you? "


    "Sooner or later, you will be my family."


    Yang coffin looked back at him, his voice was low, but firm.


    I hope that day will come earlier.


    Li Nanfang prayed silently in his heart.


    The forefinger of the right hand of Yang coffin is painted on the beach at will.


    Soon, a flame was drawn.


    She wiped it off immediately and drew a long, winding line like a snake.


    I''ve just finished drawing the curve and I''ve rubbed it again.


    The third time, it was a woman.


    Watching her quietly finish painting, but also to draw the beauty of the finishing point, Li Nanan raised his feet and rubbed the painting.


    Yang coffin raised his head and asked in dismay, "what''s the matter?"


    "Draw, don''t touch the eyes."


    Li Nanfang explained, "people in our hometown say that."


    Yang coffin''s eyes flashed: "where is your hometown? Can I, can I go? "


    "Why not? I''ll take you when I get the chance. "


    Li Nanfang said that he was generous, but secretly said, "I will never take you there. If you let those old ladies see me bring you back, you can''t strangle me? Well, teachers and mothers are not among them. "


    "Good. That''s a deal. When you go, remember to take me with you. "


    Yang coffin was very happy, nodded and suddenly asked: "Oh, by the way, have you found Miss sister?"


    Li Nanfang was upset at the mention of her sister.


    "Not found?"


    After seeing his face darken down, Yang coffin was a little surprised: "you didn''t call her, ask her where she is?"


    Her voice did not fall, Li Nanfang just Shun in the beach mobile phone, burst up.


    Picked up casually, just looked at the caller ID, Li Nan''s face changed again, quickly put in the ear.


    For fear of hearing every word min Rou said, Li Nanfang specially opened the loudspeaker.


    Therefore, Yang coffin can clearly hear min Rou''s voice, with the smell of panic crying: "south, South, have you come?"


    After looking at the Yang coffin, Li Nanfang directly reached out and blocked her mouth. She said in a deep voice, "minrou, don''t be afraid. I''ve come to Europe, and I''m sending people to search for you. This time, three hundred people came with me. You can rest assured that we will find you. "


    Lying, though immoral.


    However, no one can deny that lies can also have good intentions, which can play an inspiring role and let people in deep despair see hope.


    Sure enough, when min Rou talks again, the meaning of panic is reduced a lot: "then you come quickly. South, I''m afraid now. Just now, a sister was pulled out by them. These two days, all sisters except me have been ruined by them. We can all hear her crying. She was bullied by several people


    "They will all die."


    After listening to min Rou, Li Nanfang felt a little relieved.


    This proves that those people dare not easily move min rou.


    "South, I''m still on the sea, I can feel - I''m not talking, there''s someone coming!"


    Du a, min Rou over there to end the call.


    She''s still at sea, which is normal.


    At the same time, it also proved that the freighter who smuggled them did not use aircraft and other means of transport in a certain country along the way.


    As long as she''s still at sea, she''ll be safe.


    "Min Rou has been kidnapped. Now, it is being smuggled to Europe and the United States by a freighter that can''t be changed. I can''t tell where I went. But I''ll go to her and I''ll leave tonight. "


    Li Nanfang stood up from the beach and explained to Yang coffin.


    "I''ll go too."


    Yang coffin stood up and said.


    "No way."


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang refused.


    "Why not?"


    "No reason, I said no, no way.""I have to go."


    "You go home for me!"


    Yang coffin''s obstinacy made Li Nanfang a little impatient.


    He went to Europe, not to play, but to save people.


    If necessary, they kill people and set fire to them.


    How can a man carry a burden when doing such a thing?


    In particular, this burden is still so charming.


    I really want to take her to Europe and America. Especially, the masters of Europe and America do not have a strong control over beauty.


    In that case, it will cause unnecessary trouble for Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, we must not take Yang coffin to go. If we really want to be ill again, we will worry Li Nanfang to death.


    After that sentence, Li Nanfang turned around and left.


    Min Rou''s phone call has affected his mood and slightly disrupted his plan. He just wants to fly to Europe as soon as possible to find David.


    David is a villain in England and not a good man. He should have heard of ham.


    As for Yang''s coffin, if she can come to Macao by herself, then she can go back.


    Li Nanfang walks in front of him, and Yang coffin follows behind.


    He didn''t care. He thought about what to do next.


    After coming to the downtown area, Li Nanfang first found a fashion shop and gave a tip of 200 yuan, which he borrowed from the bathroom.


    He is doing these things, Yang coffin stood at the door, looking at him with a sad face, very pitiful look.


    This makes the owner''s wife of the fashion store suspect that Li Nanfang is a man who has always been abandoned.


    If it wasn''t for his generosity, he would have to get rid of this guy.


    Such a beautiful girl, dare to abandon at will, still a person?


    More than 20 minutes later, Li Nanfang came down the stairs.


    The coffin was still there, and his face was sad.


    "Alas."


    When Li Nan sighed, Yang coffin said, "I don''t have a home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    She has no home.


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang was stunned, sighed slightly, reached for her shoulder, and did not say anything, so he walked out of the fashion store.


    What else can he say?


    Yang''s family members have been "killed" by her. People in her village call her a broom star. Even when she was nine years old, she was bullied by a 70 year old bad old man. Therefore, she escaped from the family and worked hard for a life. I really don''t know how she came through these years. With such appearance and IQ, she can still keep her current purity The virgin''s body, this must be the God thinks her life experience is rough, just specially protects her.


    She was bumped by Li Nanfang, and her IQ returned to five years old. At that time, she regarded him as a little uncle to linger on and rely on.


    Although they did not get along for a long time, and now her IQ has returned to normal, she still regards Li Nanfang as her only relative.


    I''ll follow her wherever I go.


    Li Nanfang is busy searching and rescuing min rou. He can let her return to Qingshan first. Just call Dong Shixiong and find her a good place to live and take good care of her.


    Li Nanfang firmly believes that Dong Shixiong can do his best.


    However, Yang coffin, whose IQ returned to normal, was also a man with phobia and had just been ill. If Li Nan Nan had not rescued him in time, a wisp of fragrant soul would have gone to the paradise.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t know about this, he thinks that Yang coffin can come to Macao from the Castle Peak alone, then he can naturally return to Qingshan alone. If she pleads, she will be able to leave, or he will turn against her.


    Don''t think long beautiful, can let Li always forget that xiaorouer is waiting for him to save.


    However, Li Nanfang already knew this and clearly saw that Yang coffin had unlimited dependence on him. If in order to search for and rescue min Rou, she would be hard hearted and ask her to leave the house with a cold face. Would she become ill after being stimulated, or would she become angry and wander alone in the river and lake?


    There was no news from then on. A few years later, by chance, Li Nanfang went to a night party to have fun. After drinking a lot, he ordered a number one card, but he found that it was Yang''s coffin. God, you''d better come to a thunderbolt and chop this guy into powder.


    The five-year-old girl, after seeing that the adults really have an urgent matter, will put aside her pettiness and be a good baby who can do what she wants.


    But after being driven away by the only man she trusted, the young girl is likely to go astray.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t dare to take the risk, so he took her to Europe and America.


    Men should have taken some responsibility.


    It was natural that he reached for the coffin of Yang, without even a little evil thoughts.


    Yang coffin can clearly feel, of course, there is no violation.


    "Make a call first."


    Came to the roadside station sign, Li Nanfang just released her, took out the mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang has helped the mi13 so much that he has to leave his mobile phone number on his own initiative and politely say "if you can use Wang in the future, just say it".


    Now that Li Nanfang needs him, he will not be polite to him.


    "Don''t leave me without my permission. What''s more, you have to do what I ask you to do. Don''t say a word of No. do you remember that


    After calling Wang Yulin, Li Nanfang told Yang coffin like this.


    Yang coffin first nodded, and then seemed to think of something. His face was red, his lips moved, and he looked away.


    Seeing that she had something to say, Li Nanfang asked, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it."


    Yang coffin looked away and asked softly, "what do you want me to do? I don''t want to say no, right?"


    "Yes. Why, not satisfied? "


    "Well, if you let me accompany you to sleep and sleep, can I not resist?"


    Like a mosquito humming, Yang coffin asked with his head lowered.


    Li Nanfang has a headache.


    I think Yang''s IQ is the best when he is five years old, because children will not give him serious advice and think it''s wrong.


    He said that she had to do something to let Yang coffin do. She was not allowed to say a word of "no", just because if she was in danger and had no time to take care of her, she would ask her to run away alone, so as not to be hurt by accident.


    But she mistakenly thought that Li Nanfang would let her sleep with her. This thought was too dirty, it was simply blasphemous to her snow lotus like purity.


    Waiting for a moment, did not hear Li Nanfang speak, Yang coffin raised his eyes, quickly looked at the eye, only to see that he was looking at her with a smile.


    She quickly moved away from her eyes and quickly stepped back. Li Nanfang said, "you have left me for several steps, without my permission."


    "Ah? Oh, oh, I''m sorry. "


    Yang''s coffin froze for a moment, then he apologized in a low voice. His hands were tense with his shirt lapel, and his head hung down. It seemed that there was an invisible hand behind her. She walked slowly to Li nan''nan, and her breath became obviously short. The snow-white neck that was exposed was floating in a charming pink color."I ask you."


    Looking at the timid girl, Li Nanfang couldn''t help asking, "I really want you to do that. Are you going to fight to death?"


    The small head of the Yang coffin shook at a speed that was almost impossible to capture with the naked eye.


    Many girls don''t know that the more cowardly and clever she is, the more likely she is to arouse the possessiveness of men.


    Therefore, even if Li Nanfang was originally a good young man with pure thoughts, he still felt itchy when he saw her like this: "will you fight to death to resist?"


    Yang coffin continued to shake his head, this time shaking his head a lot.


    Li NanFang''s evil taste was even stronger: "you nod your head, that is, you will fight to the death.". Well, I know, I will never - "


    before he finished, Yang coffin suddenly raised his head and said in a hurry:" I, I did not nod. I shake my head. I will not resist! "


    Some words that are too shy to speak out will make girls more daring.


    Yang coffin is like this, bravely staring at Li NanFang''s eyes: "no matter what you ask me to do, I will not resist. You want me to sleep with you, anytime, anywhere. "


    Anytime, anywhere.


    Just seven words, including too many men like things.


    The meaning of this sentence is that Yang coffin is telling Li Nanfang that as long as he wants her, whether in the bedroom, the kitchen, or in the field, or in the car, she will follow his instructions and pose as he likes and let him toss about.


    So good!


    Li NanFang''s heart was very surprised to call, but raised his hand on her head to play a violent shudder, his face is full of grief, reprimand: "Yang coffin, you look very pure, did not expect your thought is so dirty. Well, am I the kind of person you think I am? You are insulting my personality by saying so. I feel very sad about this. Oh, more disappointed. "


    It may be that Li NanFang''s hand was slightly heavy. The coffin of Yang coffin in pain gave a sound of "ah". He raised his hand and held his head. Just about to retreat, he thought that he would not allow her to leave him without permission. Only by bending his knees, he squatted beside him.


    Lowering his head, he looked like a punk pleading with the police uncle: "yes, I''m sorry, Li Nanfang, I''m wrong."


    "I wish I knew I was wrong. Confucius said that if you know something wrong, you can change it. You are still a good child. After that, you must firmly remember to me, don''t insult me any more. Otherwise, I will be very angry, disappointed and heartbroken


    When Li Nanfang was pretending to be forced, he did not expect that the girl who absolutely obeyed him was the most terrible devil in the world.


    It was not until that day that he was caught back in the valley of flame by Yang coffin, and he was placed on the altar in front of the Xuanyuan God like a fat pig tied up. He watched the executioner holding up his bright machete. Only then did he know how proud and proud he was now.


    In order not to let boss Li angry, disappointed, heartache, Yang coffin of course is a pious self-criticism, ask boss Li to forgive her blasphemy of his purity.


    When a large number of adults Li Nanfang finally managed to forgive Yang coffin, a military vehicle roared.


    When the door opened, a soldier jumped down and directly came to Li Nanfang and waved to him.


    This soldier was arranged by Wang Yulin to take Li Nanfang to Macao airport.


    Li Nanfang, who is worried about min Rou''s safety, now wishes he had wings. He flew to England to find David and asked him about brother ham. However, the airline company didn''t necessarily cooperate. After all, airport security and other messy things were a waste of time.


    He was carrying a beautiful Yang coffin. Which male animal would be in love on the road?


    Li Nanfang takes care of the animals that may appear. Naturally, there is no problem.


    But in this way, it is bound to affect his itinerary.


    At this time, it is very necessary to get a charter plane through Wang Yulin.


    In order to help Wang Yulin pry Wang Ling''s mouth, Li Nanfang almost even lost his old life. If you can''t meet his little request, you''ll be too sorry for the motherland and the people.


    Of course, Wang Yulin can.


    It''s just a phone call. No matter how brave the airport is, he doesn''t dare to offend the masters of mi13. Naturally, he just nodded at what he said. Yes, yes.


    According to the most basic rules and procedures, the soldier first verified the identity of Li Nanfang and then asked them to get on the bus.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just about to get on the bus, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of something. He took Yang coffin''s hand and quickly walked into the fashion store again.


    The landlady, who had a bad impression on Li Nanfang, was also relieved to see that the couple had finally made up as before. The smile when greeting him was obviously brilliant.


    But soon, she rolled her eyes again at Li Nanfang.


    When he bought clothes for his young girl, Gein kept those clothes that were especially suitable for Yang coffin. He walked around in front of the hanger for middle-aged and elderly women. Finally, he took an old style, low-color, and the cheapest one."Who is this? When you buy your own clothes, pick up the most expensive ones. He bought it for his girlfriend, but he didn''t want to spend money. He really dressed her up in the old-fashioned and ugly way. Well, if my son-in-law did this to my daughter, I would have driven him out with a stick


    After seeing the Yang coffin, which was originally an invincible young girl, put on a plaid thick windbreaker that should have been worn by a 50 year old mother, the boss''s nose was almost crooked.


    What made her angry was that Li Nanfang dressed up the coffin so ugly that she was not satisfied. She bought her a black hat with the same old-fashioned style. She put it on her head, held her chin, and walked around her two times.


    After shaking his head, he asked the landlady, "elder sister, do you have ginger here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "No!"


    Without thinking about it, the owner''s wife turned her eyes and said, "young man, this is a clothing store, not seasoning. Well, it suddenly occurred to me that there should be some in the kitchen on the second floor. Wait a moment. I''ll go and have a look


    The proprietress with some bad memory suddenly gets better after Li Nan takes out two bills and puts them on the table.


    More to him that trouble to get a small bowl, a box of wipes, even said no trouble.


    No one can live with money.


    In front of the money, the boss''s wife also figured it out. People are willing to dress up their girlfriends in their old age and ugliness. That''s their hobby. Whatever she does, they have to make a look of abhorrence to the phenomenon of "cattle chewing peony" to offend the money.


    When the owner''s wife brought something, she saw Li Nanfang crush the ginger, and spread the ginger water evenly on the beautiful face of Yang coffin with a wet towel. In a twinkling of an eye, she became a big sister who looked 40 years old. Then she suddenly realized why he did this.


    Yang coffin is too beautiful. As a woman, the owner''s wife was deeply infatuated with her at the first sight, let alone a man?


    You don''t have to think about it. When an evil person with certain energy sees Yang''s coffin, he will immediately become very timid and get her by any means.


    In that case, Li Nanfang, who has the potential to be a little white faced in the eyes of the landlady, is likely to be crushed to the ground with a stick, then put it into a sack, and directly sink into the sea to feed the fish.


    So for the sake of safety, we should not let the beauty of Yang''s coffin lead to death, so it is the best way to make her old and ugly.


    "The brain of young people is easy to use now."


    When Li Nanfang went out with Yang coffin and boarded a military vehicle, she sincerely praised him.


    The reason why charter flights are called charter flights is that they are comfortable.


    The stewardess are much more beautiful than the ordinary flight attendants, and their smile is more sincere. They always wink at Li Nanan, which makes him a little upset. Once again, she sighs that men are handsome, but there are many troubles.


    It takes about 12 hours to fly from Macao to England.


    When the night came, Yang coffin, sitting in an aisle from Li Nanfang, put his seat flat, wrapped his head in a blanket, turned his back to him, and soon fell asleep.


    Many girls like to sleep with their heads covered at night.


    This is a habit that women often have. They think that sleeping in this way will increase their sense of security.


    However, this is not a good habit, after all, the air in the blanket is not in circulation, there are more bacteria.


    If Yang''s coffin was Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang would go over and take the blanket off her head and ask her if she had done something wrong to him. Then she would have no face to see people -


    Yang coffin, or forget it.


    Since childhood, this child lacks the sense of security. It is normal to cover his head with a blanket when he sleeps.


    The two stewardesses who repeatedly winked at Li Nanfang and even deliberately pretended to fall down. They found that the boy was blind after he opened his eyes, so he gave up some ideas and sat quietly and chatted in the distance.


    At midnight, Li Nanfang, who had a sleep after coming out of prison, still felt sleepy. He also put his seat flat and fell asleep.


    There was no word all night.


    The new sun, rising from the sea level, spilled into the cabin through the porthole. Li Nan opened his eyes and stretched his arm.


    The distinguished guest who has been paying close attention to the movement of the distinguished guest has come quickly. His hands are crossed in front of his abdomen, and he bends down to remind him in a soft voice: "Sir, in five minutes, the plane will land at London Airport. Please fasten your seat belt. On behalf of Air Macau International and myself, I sincerely wish you a pleasant trip to England. "


    When he opened his eyes in the morning, he was able to bend down from the stewardess and deliberately show the beautiful scenery in his collar. Of course, Mr. Li was in a very happy mood.


    When Li Nanfang came back from the washroom, Yang coffin also woke up and was lying on the porthole looking out. His eyes were full of curiosity.


    Poor child, so beautiful, but he has never been on a plane. This is absolutely the fault of all men in the world.


    You see, when she landed on the plane, her hands holding the armrest of the seat had blue veins protruding on the back of her hands, which proved that she was quite afraid. She was afraid that the trembling aircraft would plunge her head into the ground and crash to the ground and be reimbursed.


    After the plane landed safely on the runway and finally stopped taxiing forward, Yang coffin took a long breath, closed his eyes, and leaned back on his seat. On his forehead painted with ginger water, a cold sweat came out.


    "Don''t be nervous. Airplanes are the safest vehicles in human history. I''ll get used to it if I sit a few more times


    Li Nanfang picked up the paper towel and wiped the sweat on Yang coffin''s forehead. He comforted her in a low voice. He motioned her to stand up and get off the plane.


    Yang''s coffin stood up, but his legs were shaking. He couldn''t walk any more. He just grasped the armrest of the chair with both hands, and looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes with a look of request.She wants to ask Li Nanfang to get off the plane for the party, and wait for her to deal with this damned "aerophobia".


    She''s not pretending, she''s really scared.


    After her involvement in the world, she looked up more than once to study airplanes, trying to figure out how such a heavy guy could fly in the sky like a bird?


    When she got on the plane last night, she was afraid that Li Nanfang would find something. She covered her head with a blanket, so she did not see the lights outside the porthole.


    When she woke up in the daytime, she saw the white clouds flying through the window from time to time, and the buildings on the ground were so small during the landing of the plane, and a kind of uncontrollable fear surrounded her.


    No matter how powerful she is, she is still small in the face of modern technology.


    She really hoped that she could go down from the plane like Li Nanfang, pretending nothing happened.


    But no matter how she warned herself in the dark, she must overcome this fear - something that she could not overcome if she wanted to.


    This is the human psychological instinct.


    Yang coffin''s serious "aerophobia" was also beyond Li NanFang''s expectation. If the chartered plane was to travel, he would sit down and tell her why he would fly off the plane - because it is called an airplane. If the plane can''t fly, what kind of plane is it!


    When Li Nanfang was still in Macao, he was still calm.


    But when he set foot on the land of England, he couldn''t wait to find David to find out about David. How could he have the heart to stay here with her and wait for her to adapt?


    What''s more, the plane has to return to Macao after completing its mission.


    "No, don''t touch me. I, I am afraid. Please, please let me stay longer. "


    Seeing Li Nanfang reach out to pull himself, Yang coffin instinctively raises his hand and dodges.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He was stunned because the speed of Yang coffin to avoid his hand was very fast.


    Yang coffin also seems to be aware of something, eyebrows slightly pick, and then sitting on the chair, with his hands covered his heart.


    Wow, this is the trend of androphobia.


    Thinking of the terrible appearance of Yang''s coffin when she was ill, Li NanFang''s heart strings were tense immediately. Where else could she think about the speed of her hands when she dodged just now?


    "No, don''t touch me."


    Slightly squint, with the corner of his eye to observe Li Nan''s face changes Yang coffin, see him again after extending his hand, hurriedly shudder voice said.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her. He took her shoulder with his right hand, bent down and stretched out his left hand. He copied her from the bend of her knee and held her in his arms with a little force.


    Naturally, Yang coffin put his arm around his neck.


    After their intimate contact, Li Nanfang could clearly feel her rapid heartbeat and breath. Knowing that she was still afraid, she whispered, "close your eyes, don''t be afraid. I''ll hold you off the plane."


    Yang coffin immediately closed his eyes and put his face in his arms.


    When she heard his strong heart beat, her heart suddenly quieted down.


    "I always give people a strong sense of security, man, that''s what happens."


    Li Nanfang, who was aware of her reaction, nodded with two stewardesses with a smile and walked to the cabin door with her in her arms.


    Is this handsome guy sick?


    Which of us, the two sisters, is a hundred times more beautiful and tasteful than this sickly old woman?


    But he saw us as nothing, so he passed us by like an old woman in his arms.


    Hum, blind.


    In the disdainful expression of the two stewardesses brushing their lips in the dark, Li Nanfang walked off the plane with Yang coffin in his arms.


    Yang coffin''s figure, looks very slim, but the weight is about 60 kg.


    The thief is fat.


    Stealing fat means stealing fat. It''s 800 dialect, which describes a person who looks thin on the surface but actually has flesh.


    And fat thief, generally speaking, physical fitness is particularly good.


    Is it better now


    Holding the sarcophagus horizontally, Li Nanfang slowly put her on the ground after entering the waiting hall.


    "Well, much better."


    Yang coffin down-to-earth after the coffin, the heart suddenly decided.


    But when she left Li NanFang''s arms, she suddenly felt a little reluctant.


    What kind of feeling is it?


    Should be crying tired of children, be held in the arms of their father, sweet sleep, only some sense of sureness?


    Yang coffin, whose mother died after she was born in the coffin, never enjoyed this feeling.


    Although she had been held by Li Nanfang several times before.


    But never, can give her this kind of down-to-earth feeling.


    This makes her in some reluctant at the same time, there is a short sense of loss: "I want to take him back to the valley of flame, tied up on the altar, cut off his head?"Li Nanfang, who was proud to bring her a sense of security, did not know if she was considering whether to chop his head off with a sharp knife. He still said comforting words, took her little hand and walked up the elevator.


    International metropolis like London has a problem that can''t be ignored.


    The air quality is not good.


    Despite the fact that many well-known names in China and the United States have blown dust on the good of Europe and the United States, they are actually speaking bilious words without conscience.


    But there''s one thing you have to admit, and that''s the leg strength of London beauties.


    Looking around, there are black silk, shredded meat or legs without silk, which makes people want to get stuck.


    After learning that Li Nanfang was coming to London, Graf, who was next to David, got up at more than four o''clock this morning and sat in front of the dressing table, making up and changing clothes. It was only after three hours of tossing and tossing that she was barely finalized.


    Now, Miss graffiti is so sexy that she can be beaten by a man in the south.


    "Dear Madam, it''s a pleasure to see you again."


    Li Nanfang smiles, picks up Graf''s right hand and kisses her on the back of her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Graf knows exactly what kind of presence she is with David.


    It can be said responsibly that almost none of the women who have been around David for more than a month have been lucky for him.


    Changing women is even more frequent than changing clothes. It is simple. It is the most real feeling of David''s private life.


    I can''t help it. Who makes people never get married?


    As long as a man has money and ability, let alone change a woman a month, even if it is a day, no one says he is a corrupt sex stick.


    But when it comes to Graf, brother David has a bad temper.


    After returning from the golden triangle, David let her start to manage a small company.


    David''s action is to hint Graf: "do well, I''m very optimistic about you."


    To win David''s favor, Graf didn''t have to spend too much brains to guess that he valued her because of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, respect her.


    Of course, if you want to have another heart to heart relationship with Li yonghuan, you don''t want to be another big fool.


    Chinese people have high loyalty in love.


    If David really kicks Graf away, Li Nanfang is not qualified to say anything about it, but he must be dissatisfied with him secretly.


    After all, when Graf was in gray Valley, she was really recognized by Li Nanfang.


    And he also felt that there were many differences between Graf and the women he used to meet. For example, he knew how to be grateful and attached importance to feelings. These advantages were in line with David''s appetite, even though he had no such things for a long time.


    But people are like this, the more do not have, the more they know how to cherish.


    On the way to pick up the plane, David was still a little uneasy.


    The reason is very simple. Since we parted with Li Nanfang in gray Valley, David called him several times, but he never answered.


    Of course, because of this, Davidson will start to reflect on whether he has done something wrong and let Li Nanan repent that he does not want to cooperate with him?


    He really wronged Li Nanfang.


    It''s also a coincidence that every time David calls Li Nanfang, he happens to be very busy. No matter whether he is busy picking up his sister or busy working, he is very busy, and he doesn''t see the habit of calling back without answering a call.


    This bad habit, however, made David''s heart uneasy.


    On the eve of Li Nan''s coming to England, brother David has just made up his mind to invite people to see the golden day and take the initiative to go to China to find him.


    After receiving Li NanFang''s call, David was overjoyed.


    Although Li Nanfang has repeatedly stressed that he is not here to talk about cooperation this time when he comes to England, he has something to ask him to help.


    David was not disappointed.


    As long as Li Nanfang is willing to continue to associate with him, the more trouble he has, the more happy David will be.


    Only when it is useful to Li Nanfang, can the two become good friends with complementary interests.


    Seeing Li Nanfang holding Graf''s hand, a gentleman kisses her gently. Behind her hand, David''s heart is still hanging, which is just falling down.


    The fact that Li Nanfang still respects Graf proves that his feelings for David are still as high as ever before, higher than the sky and deeper than the sea --


    "ha ha, brother from the south, haven''t seen you for many days, are you all right?"


    David laughs and shakes hands with Li Nanfang, followed by a warm hug.


    The more foreigners are, the more they want to show off their Chinese knowledge in front of Chinese friends. So does David.


    "All right, of course not."


    Li Nanfang, who never mind embracing the local tyrant, patted him on the back shoulder and gave him a big hat: "brother David, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still look like this. I feel pity for you. Congratulations, congratulations. "


    "I''m still in love with you." should it be about girls


    "Is it? Why don''t I know? "


    , "Southern brother, are you insinuate me, in order to greet your presence, I specially sprinkle perfume, so that you doubt that I have become a beauty tendency?"


    "If you really become a beautiful woman, then I will hear the wind and run away for three thousand miles when I see any beautiful woman."


    After talking with brother David for a long time to improve their feelings, they were reluctant to part with each other. Li Nanfang also casually pulled Yang coffin: "coffin, let me introduce you to brother David, my best friend abroad. David, this is the Yang coffin. "


    "Hello, David."


    Yang coffin obviously didn''t want to shake hands with David, let alone be kissing the back of his hand, or simply to give a warm hug. He just bent down and nodded to say hello.


    In fact, at the first sight of Li Nanfang, David found the Yang coffin beside him.


    I wonder how Li Nanfang could take such an old woman with no clothes and a bad eye?However, no matter how puzzled David was, he would not reveal it. He only pretended not to see her and exchanged greetings with Li Nanfang.


    Old people like brother David are very clear about the etiquette of the world.


    Including introducers.


    Generally speaking, when someone introduces two people to each other, he first introduces Party B to Party A, which proves that in his mind, Party A''s status is higher than that of Party B, just as Li Nanfang first introduces David to Yang coffin.


    From his seemingly casual introduction, David immediately saw that Yang coffin was very important to him.


    Since everyone who is very important to Li Nanfang, no matter what she looks like and what she does, David has to take it seriously. He will never have any opinions on her because Yang''s coffin doesn''t shake hands with him, and quickly says, "Hello, Ms. Yang. Tired all the way, are you tired? Come on, come on, get in the car. "


    Since Tiexin made friends with Li Nanfang, and had already invested a lot of money and sent money to send beautiful women, David naturally wanted to give him the highest level of reception when he came to England this time.


    It is a black Rolls Royce with a bulletproof Mercedes Benz guard of the same color at the front and rear.


    Wearing a black tuxedo, a black top hat and a black bow tie around her neck, the beautiful driver stood in front of the Rolls Royce and opened the door for you.


    There are also eight big men in big sunglasses and black suits standing in front of the front and rear Mercedes Benz cars with serious looks and electric eyes. They are vigilant and scan everyone within 10 meters of the car.


    Beautiful driver, eight professional bodyguards are secondary, let Li Nanfang eyes a little bright, is this pure black Rolls Royce.


    The pure black Rolls Royce is not something you can buy with money.


    If you want to buy, you have to apply to the manufacturer in advance.


    Then, they will send someone to check your social background and other details.


    If you don''t meet the requirements of "noble, gentleman" and other conditions, I''m sorry, no matter what price you give, you won''t sell your car.


    Black Rolls Royce, that''s it!


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who is used to pretending to be forced, hopes to have such a Rolls Royce.


    Even after the show is over, give it to Chen Dali as a special car for the security department?


    So I was surprised to see that brother David could drive a black Rolls Royce to pick up the plane. He thought to himself, "this drug trafficker who does all kinds of evil can be regarded as a noble and a gentleman. It seems that manufacturers are also some kind of heartless goods. In the future, I don''t want to have this anymore. "


    However, one thing must be affirmed, that is, it is much more comfortable to sit in a Rolls Royce car than in a domestic Changan car.


    Brother David took the Rolls Royce to pick up the plane. Of course, it was not like Li Nanfang to show off, but it also had such a point of meaning.


    Of course, Li was a little surprised when he got back to normal.


    Fortunately, as long as you take a bus, you will be surprised by the Yang coffin. You can see the earth like coffin, which makes up for the vanity of brother David.


    On the way back, David would not ask Li Nanfang why he came to England for Mao. He just talked to him about the pain of parting - and by the way, he hit on Yang''s coffin.


    Since he is a good friend, and the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yang coffin is also very pure, there is no need to hide it, saying that this is one of his sisters. He came to England with him this time to see the world.


    David wondered secretly that the younger sister of the southern brother seemed to be older.


    However, when he inadvertently saw that when Yang coffin reached out to caress some ornament in the car, a small piece of skin which was even whiter than the snow was revealed. When he looked at her face again, he saw that she was easy to face.


    David is a rich man.


    The place where the rich live is, of course, what those ordinary citizens can''t fight for in their lifetime.


    David''s home is on the mountain. It''s a medieval European castle with a single door and a single courtyard. It looks like a historic castle, and even looks a bit shabby. However, Li Nanan knows that if you knock a sculpture on the eaves and take it to the city center, you can change into a large house with hundreds of square meters.


    Waiters in tuxedos and chambermaids in off the shoulder dresses stand in two rows in front of the castle gate to welcome the owner and the distinguished guests.


    As for the pear wood dining table which is several meters long, and the silver tableware and even Candlestick placed on it, each piece is expensive.


    In a word, I don''t know that David is the biggest drug lord on the British Isles. When he comes to his home, he will definitely think that he comes from some of the oldest families in Europe.


    "With your words on the Chinese network, I''m just pretending to be forced."


    After a long period of careful research, David has seen that Li Nanfang is a kind of man of temperament, and there is no need to pretend to be forced with him. On the contrary, he will win his favor by tearing off the gentleman''s mask and meeting him candidly.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang, who just admired David as a noble gentleman, immediately laughed: "ha, ha. When I get a chance, I''ll learn from you"Then, let''s play together."


    When Yang coffin came to the castle, he said that he was tired and wanted to rest. He refused David''s invitation to have breakfast together. The maid took him upstairs to have a rest. Only when they were talking could they be so casual.


    After Li Nan ordered a big cigar, David cut to the point: "brother south, you can directly tell me what you want to do in England this time."


    "To be sure, I''m searching for someone in Europe."


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face slowly converged.


    "Search for a man?"


    David''s brow slightly frowned: "that person, is the person you value very much."


    Of course, he can distinguish between "search and rescue" and "find" a person. There is a big difference.


    "Yes."


    Li Nan Nan nodded and continued, "before mentioning this person, I must inquire about one person from you first."


    "Who?"


    "Ham."


    "Ham?"


    David frowned again: "which ham?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    In Europe and America, there are as many people as Xiao Ming in China.


    But in Europe and the United States, the most famous ham, are just a few people.


    As far as David knows, he is one of the most notorious human traffickers in Europe. He has smuggled arms, sold egg towers to all over the world, and played tens of millions of fans.


    Obviously, the ham that Li Nanfang is looking for is the one who makes David get a headache.


    Geithn, whether it''s arms smugglers or eggtower actors, doesn''t let people use "search and rescue" someone when they''re mentioned.


    Only the human trafficker, ham, could have sold Li Nan Nan Nan''s most important person from China, and made this God of killing come from all walks of life.


    If someone else comes to England alone with a woman, David will laugh at his impatience. For the sake of being friends, he will show him some famous places of interest such as Big Ben''s clock and Stonehenge, and give him some money to get rid of him.


    But this man is Li Nanfang.


    The real boss behind the scenes in the southern part of the golden triangle is a famous figure no matter which corner of the earth.


    What''s more, brother David has witnessed with his own eyes how ruthless Li Nan is when he kills drug lords in the golden triangle.


    Therefore, he did not doubt whether Li Nanfang was qualified or not, and he could beat ham by himself.


    It''s just a headache. I don''t know how to help him. Find ham.


    "South, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Brother David was holding his cigar. After a moment''s silence, he felt that telling the truth was the most correct attitude. He should never clap his chest and talk big because he wanted Li Nanfang. He said, "you know, I''m No. 1 in England, even in the underground world of Europe."


    David is modest again.


    How can England''s super drug lord, in England and even in Europe, be regarded as the number one figure?


    Absolutely famous character, infamous one!


    Depending on David''s position in the European underground world, he will certainly have the opportunity to associate with Hamm, a human trafficker. After all, the social flowers he uses to attract talents are basically bought from ham.


    But David didn''t know who ham was.


    Only because he has seen ham three times in total, but every time he saw ham, he was different.


    Even, the last time I saw ham, he turned out to be a sexy young woman.


    "I''ll bet no one knows who ham is except a few of his absolute confidants. Even his family may not even know that he is a human trafficker


    With a wry smile, David continued, "so we call ham the devil of change. The exact identity of him can not be determined, which is still the second. The biggest headache is that no one knows where his nest is


    Before Li Nan came to England, he had already thought that it would be difficult to save min rou.


    But the reality was worse than he expected.


    No wonder Jing Hongming and others refused to help him. It seems that those birdmen must have heard of ham and knew that no matter how many people were sent, they would not expect to achieve results in a short time.


    Li Nanfang has some regrets.


    Regret that he had been abroad for so many years, why didn''t he deal with ham in advance?


    At that time, even a preliminary understanding of him was better than the current headless flies without a clue.


    However, even if Li Nanfang paid attention to ham at that time, it would not be better than now. After all, David is a local villain in Europe. After all, David lived under the same blue sky with ham for such a long time, he didn''t know who he was?


    "South, the man you''re searching for is very important?"


    Seeing Li NanFang''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, David asked softly.


    If the man Li Nanfang is searching for is not very important, David is going to persuade him, so don''t worry.


    Because no matter how much it costs, it''s useless.


    But Li Nan Nan''s answer, but let him swallow these words of persuasion: "if I can, I would rather replace her to suffer the current pain."


    "Is it a woman?" he asked


    Li Nanfang asked, "besides young and beautiful girls, will ham sell old women?"


    David brother seriously replied: "if this person can bring him huge profits, let alone the old woman, even if it is the body buried in the grave, he will send someone to dig it out."


    "Trenching, so ferocious?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    "Otherwise, how can we call him the devil of change?"


    David gave a wry smile and said, "variety means that no one knows which ham is the real one. The devil is to describe him. There is nothing he can''t do for the sake of money. "


    "I see."Li Nanan''s mouth corners pressed hard: "Ham sold a girl named min Rou from the hand of caravich, the owner of the Venus casino in Macao. My relationship with min Rou, if it wasn''t because of something, we should be in love now. "


    "She was your first love."


    "So to speak."


    "Besides, she''s a virgin now."


    "You do know ham well."


    "Karawich, he''s dead."


    David laughed and said, "I went to the Venus casino in Macau last summer. I thought the man was not bad. I had a drink with him


    "He may be a good man, I should say."


    Li Nanfang also laughed: "however, he finally because moved my first love, he jumped down from the roof of the ninth floor of the gambling house and apologized for his death."


    David said nothing more. He put down his cigar and lit a cigarette.


    This is one of his habits.


    Whenever you encounter a headache, you will light a cigarette, from its rapid combustion, to ease the inner anxiety.


    Li Nanfang did not speak any more. He picked up his glass and raised it to Graf, who was sitting next to him.


    Graf immediately raised her glass with both hands and took a sip with a smile.


    This woman is really smart. When a man talks about business, she can make people ignore her existence and speak freely.


    When a man needs to find someone to drink, she appears naturally, and whispers to Li Nanan, which dish she cooked.


    While Li Nanfang was tasting a spoonful of caviar, David, who had smoked four or five cigarettes, put out his cigarette end in the ashtray and looked up at him.


    After seeing his helpless expression on his face, Li Nanfang knew that there was no need to talk about this topic.


    He never dreamed that ham was hiding so deep, was he not a peddler?


    Even the famous drug lord on the three islands of England was helpless to know who he was and where his nest was.


    "Come on, drink. It''s supposed to be ''82 Lafite, isn''t it


    After looking at the mottled yellow trademark on the bottle, Li Nanfang shook his glass at brother David and asked with a smile, "how do I taste wine well?"


    Li NanFang''s shameless, so that can not help him too much and the guilt of brother David, a lot better mood.


    For the next half an hour, David and his brother were always introducing the local conditions and customs of England to Li Nan Nan, picking up happy things to say.


    In fact, it''s just David and Li Nanfang. Besides, Graf is only responsible for listening, adding appropriate supplements, or making a few chuckles to set off the current harmonious atmosphere.


    The breakfast was not long this time. When Graf, who was very considerate, looked at his wrists, David stood up and said that his brother from the South was tired. Take a bath and have a rest first.


    Li Nanan also knows that even David, the villain, can''t do anything. He can only do something in a hurry. He has to listen to people''s good advice, have a good rest first, and then talk about other things.


    When the two maids took Li Nanfang up the rotating stone steps, Li Nanfang looked back and saw that brother David had picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the hall quickly.


    Although David can''t help it, it''s only a sign of caution.


    He will never give up investigating ham because he doesn''t know him and Li Nan doesn''t mention it any more.


    Not only will not give up, on the contrary, will go all out to use all the relations that can be used, send out all the hands that can be deployed to thoroughly investigate ham.


    Li Nanfang still appreciates David''s practice.


    From this moment on, David was regarded as a friend.


    No matter David committed a natural crime in England, as long as he did not harm the Chinese people and wholeheartedly helped Li Nanfang, he was qualified to be Li NanFang''s friend.


    With the help of such a friend, Li Nanfang was much more relaxed. He felt that a good sleep was the most important thing at present.


    The two maids who led him to the third floor were twins.


    The appearance is not so excellent, but the advantage is that the figure is very good, then their own charm, will rise in a straight line.


    Especially when the two girls took off their clothes and waited on Li Nanfang to take a bath, boss Li was greatly moved and praised that it was better to be a capitalist country.


    There is no doubt that if Li Nanfang takes the opportunity to take a bath and push down the sisters'' flowers, in David''s opinion, it is not worth mentioning that he is thirsty and drinking a glass of water.


    But Li Nanfang will not do such a bad thing.


    Well, at least before min Rou is rescued, he should keep his virginity and gymnastics for his first love.


    the Sister Flowers did not have any mood swings because Li Nanan was so hard in the bath that he didn''t have any luck with them. She still smiles and kicks him, wraps up a white bath towel, and leads her to the bedroom.


    The castle looks very dilapidated outside, but the guest rooms for guests to live in are extremely luxurious, which makes people want to dig a gold chip pocket from the corner of the table.Two beauties asked softly, do you still need massage?


    Li Nanfang originally wanted to refuse, but in their very attractive share, he generously agreed.


    But at the moment, Li Nanfang, like Liu Xiahui''s body, did not respond much to beauty, and soon fell asleep.


    Half past one in the afternoon.


    As usual, Ivy came out of the office suite.


    Beautiful women are the truth of sleeping out. No matter Yue Zitong or AI Wei''er, they all have the good habit of taking a nap after lunch.


    Half an hour is enough to make Ai Wei Er look energetic.


    It is snow cheek has a few small acne, which makes her some dissatisfaction, more helpless.


    The man has acne, which means that he has not been with a woman for a long time.


    Women have acne, also because Yin and Yang do not adjust, need men to moisten.


    Women with husbands, of course, don''t care too much.


    But what about Avril, who has lost her husband?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    If AI Wei''er is just a daughter-in-law of an ordinary family, she can find a handsome man to marry after her husband dies.


    But she is not the daughter-in-law of ordinary people.


    Her husband''s family, an old aristocrat in the top 20 years in Europe, has a history of hundreds of years. As early as the 19th century, Yaping group had taken shape and passed on from generation to generation. It has become one of the world''s top 500 companies, with a value of over 100 billion US dollars.


    If the daughter-in-law of such an old aristocrat wants to remarry after her husband''s death, there will be such and such things.


    The husband''s family does not object to Aiweier''s remarriage. After all, she has made great contributions to the family in recent years. She has no scandals. She respects the old, loves the young, and respects her parents-in-law. She is highly praised by all the people in her husband''s family. Can''t someone be widowed for a lifetime?


    However, if she remarried to solve her emotional and physical emptiness, she would no longer be the CEO of Yaping group, that is to say, she could get a few percent of the shares and get millions of dollars in dividends every year.


    What''s more, she can''t take away the little princess who is only a few months old when she remarries.


    The old aristocrats in Europe and America only pay attention to blood, but don''t care about men and women.


    Ai Wei Er can give up the position of CEO of Yaping group, and she can not want any dividend shares, but she is reluctant to give up her daughter.


    She felt that her daughter was the best gift given to her by God. In Mexico at that time, when the situation was so dangerous, the daughters were born safely, and the mother and daughter returned home safely. What reason did she have to abandon her daughter for her own happiness?


    So, last month, she formally signed a contract with her husband''s family.


    It is clearly stated in the contract that AI Weier will never remarry in her life and will be an indispensable part of her husband''s family. When her daughter is not growing up, she will always be the CEO.


    When her daughter turns 18, she will give up the position of CEO to her daughter, and then she will talk about whether to remarry.


    Anyway, she is only 27 now, and after 18 years, she is only 45.


    According to her natural excellent figure and appearance, as well as the scientific maintenance of the day after tomorrow, I believe that when she is 45, she will still look like she is in her early 30s, but she will become more sexy and charming, just like a jar of wine of a hundred years old. After a little while, the fragrance will make people drunk. It''s no problem to find a handsome guy about ten years old.


    The husband''s family was moved by AI Wei''er''s efforts and took the initiative to add a clause to the contract. During the 18 years when she raised her daughter, she could find her lover.


    After all, AI Wei''er is a flower like young woman. Her body and physiology have reached the female''s most mature age. Without men''s company, it will definitely cause endocrine disorders and affect health.


    The precursor of endocrine disorder is acne on the face.


    It was rather depressing for her.


    Because in this period of time, she never wanted to go to find a man. A small part of her heart was put on her work, and the rest half was definitely for the young princess who was growing up.


    Watching her daughter grow up day by day, from the unconscious smile to the giggle of her mother, aiwei''er will feel that this is a little angel, she is the happiest woman in the world.


    So, she clearly does not have that aspect of the idea, why does the body endocrine begin to appear the problem?


    The answer is simple.


    It''s her spirit that doesn''t need men.


    Her body instinct, but extremely eager to get men''s moisture.


    Otherwise - hum, wait for a good look. It will make her have acne, which is a warning. Then, the quality of sleep will decline, menstruation is irregular, and the hotbed of life will gradually appear cancer cells.


    Just as flowers need watering if they want to bloom, why should AI Wei''er continue to be healthy and charming without men?


    This is quite unscientific.


    Last night, when avery''s private doctor, in a rather euphemistic way, advised her that it was better to find a man, she was lost in thought.


    There is no doubt that she is a normal woman whose body needs to be moistened by men in order to be healthy and young forever. No matter how much she misses her husband, she must find a man next.


    AI Wei''er wants to find a man. As long as she makes a little noise when she attends a high-class banquet and pursues her young talents, she can definitely be arranged from Stonehenge to Big Ben.


    But the problem is, she has always felt that the combination of the body can replace the combination of soul and flesh.


    If you don''t need a man, just find a man to push it down.


    If that''s the case, what''s the difference between humans and low-energy animals?


    Therefore, even if Ai Wei Er must find a man, then his requirements are not generally high.


    There is a standard.


    What kind of standard?


    Good health, good looks, elegant conversation and gentlemanly demeanor are the most basic conditions.


    First of all, the man''s appearance, voice and even temper can''t be like his dead husband.She was afraid of "touching the scene".


    At the same time, I also felt that since her husband passed away, no one could replace him. Even if he looked exactly like him, he would not give her the happiest time.


    Second, the man must be really good to her, not because of her beauty, and the CEO status of Yaping group.


    In the end, of course, and most importantly, Avril had to feel for him.


    Ai Wei Er''s first two requirements for lovers, many people can still do.


    After all, there are few people who can be similar to her husband. She is such a beautiful young woman with high status. She is greedy for her money. Even if you give her money, you can do it.


    The key is number three. She has to feel for this man.


    It''s too difficult for a woman who has just given birth to a daughter for a deceased husband to miss him all the time and to empathize with other men in the past year.


    Ai Wei Er also knows that this one is very difficult, can be called harsh.


    However, she would rather damage her health than change her view of spouse selection.


    "Well, I''ll be ready to be a bachelor all my life."


    After taking the pen behind the three conditions listed, Aiwei Er grinned bitterly, kneaded the paper into a ball and threw it into the wastebasket, ready to start work.


    Maybe it''s because I''m not sure about my mind. I don''t know how to throw the paper ball. I threw it out of the wastebasket.


    AI Wei''er bends down to get it -


    when a woman bends down, she draws the most charming curve, which is not surprising. Just like many friends who read pirated books, they usually hold a bird when they go to bed at night and hold it for one night. When they wake up in the morning, they use this hand to cover their mouth and yawn - it''s normal.


    Ai Wei Er, who is in lactation, looks at them several times a day without any feeling.


    Now, there are.


    It''s not a feeling in the body, but a feeling in the mind.


    In Mexico, a lot of bullets were flying in my mind, and all of a sudden, bullets were flying in my mind.


    AI Wei''er, one of the hostages kidnapped by Zorro, is extremely frightened, weeping low and holding a big stomach. With the scattered hostages, AI Weier runs headless and flies.


    In retrospect, God had been protecting her at that time.


    The bullets flying in disorder and the blue flag gangsters who rush past her from time to time did not cause any harm to her.


    But the little princess in her belly, but at that time, came to see the world that she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    When she fell into the pit, ivel knew she was dead.


    The blue flag gangster, who was supposed to have a cesarean section, was supposed to have a cesarean section. However, the cruel reality that AI Wei''er was doomed to have dystocia and other cruel realities made AI Wei''er despair, but there was no way to do it. She had to cry low and beg God to save her and her child''s life.


    AI Wei''er''s piety moved the God who had been paying close attention to her, and the golden finger - a guy with a full face and killing blue flag players appeared in front of her.


    She immediately reached out her hand decisively and hugged this guy, imploring Him to save her.


    Although she is also very clear that this guy is obviously coming to rescue the hostages, with her words, 100% of them will die with two people and three lives together.


    But if you don''t ask him, Aiweier''s mother and son will have to finish.


    So she hoped that this guy could, for God''s sake, save her and take her with her.


    Li Nanfang gave God face.


    In that war, the enemy who fought with him in front of him could see what the real God of killing was!


    Until now, AI Wei''er doesn''t know how Li nan''nan took the little princess with her on his back and held a gun in one hand. He killed a way out of hundreds of armed gangsters, crossed the lake and left bui island.


    At that moment, she was just dreaming.


    She felt that she was being carried by Apollo, the God of war in Greek mythology.


    Otherwise, how could Li Nanfang be so powerful that she could escape unharmed?


    But there was a moment that AI Weier remembered very clearly, and he would never forget it in his whole life.


    After Li nan''nan got to the shore, he was in a short coma due to physical overdraft.


    In a coma, he hopes to drink a sweet water.


    AI Wei''er, who was hiding behind the Bush, had just given birth and was inconvenient to move. She was not mu Guiying, who gave birth to Yang Wenguang in the battle of the big break Tianmen array. After cutting the umbilical cord of the child, she continued to kill the enemy.


    She''s just a healthy woman.


    Secondly, at that time, there were blue flag players fighting back and forth all over the lake. If she went to fetch water, she would be shot and killed.


    But Li Nanfang wants to drink water.


    What to do?


    Fortunately, AI Wei''er has sweet milk with her. So, Li Nanfang has a good drink.Then he opened his eyes, patted his buttocks with great energy, left their mother and daughter, and went on to kill the enemy.


    What is it like to be a stranger to a man?


    This man, in particular, was desperate to save their mother and daughter from the bloody battlefield.


    Even if the nerve again big woman, whenever think of this man, the heart will not live palpitation.


    Just like AI Wei''er, who is struggling to choose a mate, looks into her collar, and her left hand, which was originally used to pick up the paper ball, slowly presses it on it.


    Close your eyes and imagine him lying in her arms, sucking her milk like a baby.


    When an inexplicable electric current suddenly spread all over her chest, Aiwei Er suddenly found the man she needed.


    Where are you now, Li Nanfang? If you can show up in front of me, I will let you taste again - "


    with a layer of holy light on her face. When she murmured, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Ai Wei Er said these two words, look has returned to normal.


    Sexy and cool. The beautiful president who dare not look at me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    It was Avril''s secretary who knocked in.


    She held a red invitation card in her hand and put it on the president''s desk. She said respectfully, "president, this is from count Philip. You are invited to a charity party to be held in Victoria at seven o''clock tomorrow evening."


    Who is count Philip?


    For those outside Europe, who is your sister''s?


    But in England, even a street beggar knows who he is.


    It is his existence that gives the king of the British Isles a new successor.


    In ancient China, he was the son-in-law.


    The son-in-law also has a great influence on the British Isles.


    In fact, it is not very important to know what you have done secretly and how much black income you can get from it.


    It''s an important time for him to hold a charity party every year.


    There is no doubt that all the people invited are rich people.


    It is on this day that anyone who can receive an invitation from the Lord, whether he is a business tycoon or a well-known person, manufactures drugs, sells drugs and smuggles arms. In short, as long as someone has money, no matter what occupation he is, he can become a distinguished guest on the Lord''s cruise ship on this day.


    There will never be a policeman suddenly appearing, holding a gun in both hands and saying, "Hey, the guy who is watching my best little aunt, we suspect that you are related to the case that 38 young models were robbed and all of them were robbed last month. Please come with us. At present, it is better to keep silent, because every word you say now will become a confession in court. "


    The money and materials collected from the charity party will be used to send warmth to the beggars who are wandering on the streets and the elderly people who are lonely and widowed on the eve of Christmas, so that they can enjoy the true meaning of socialism.


    When the count holds a charity party every year, there are a lot of billionaires who are proud to get an invitation to the party. After all, there are so many rich people in the British Isles that they can''t call them all together. They have to pick up the more famous ones and spread them out.


    The president of the world''s top 500 companies, such as Yaping group, can certainly receive an invitation from Sir Alex.


    And Ai Wei Er married to her husband''s family for three years, every year to go with her husband.


    This year, the Lord''s invitation came again as promised, but her husband was no longer there.


    "Well, things are different from people."


    AI Wei''er sighed in his heart, picked up the invitation card and looked at it for a moment: "now help me contact the person in charge of the charity party and say that I will arrive on time tomorrow evening."


    "All right, president."


    The Secretary nodded. Just as he was about to turn around and go out, he listened to the president casually asking, "when the person who sent the invitation came over, did he say who would attend this year?"


    "Yes. There are white umbrella group, East India Airlines - "


    after the Secretary said the names of several famous enterprises in the British three islands, he stopped and said," I heard him say that David of blue group, Jack of Danube impression, and ham of wind turbine company. "


    The groups just mentioned by the secretary are all serious enterprises like Yaping group, which are rich in financial resources and belong to the top 500 companies in the world.


    But the Secretary later said these names, let Ai Wei Er show eyebrows slightly frown.


    I didn''t say anything.


    She is really not willing to sit with these people, set up a charity event.


    David of blue, the biggest drug lord in England.


    The image of Jack on the Danube is smuggling arms.


    Hame of the wind turbine company -- is he still an individual who specializes in abducting and trafficking women and children?


    It''s absolutely ironic for them to attend such charity meetings as these notorious bastards.


    On the one hand, they do harm to others by unscrupulous means, on the other hand, they donate part of the money they earn to charity.


    Those beggars on the street, those lonely old people without a home to depend on, many people are due to these three industries, just reduced to such a tragic end.


    However, even if Avril was dissatisfied with the hypocrisy of these people, he knew why the LORD had invited them.


    No way. Who makes people rich?


    What''s more, when they roll up money, they are always in millions of dollars.


    Just last year, it was rumored that the poor old man of ham himself might have donated enough money to cover the total amount of several large groups such as Yaping group.


    As for the wind turbine company - it''s just a cake shop diagonally opposite Big Ben.


    There are only seven employees, and the legal representative on the business license is the notorious ham.


    Over the years, the English police have taken seven hams of different ages and genders from that place.


    But in the end, they all put them back because there was no evidence to prove that those people had sold human beings.That''s why David didn''t tell him Li Nanfang was looking for ham.


    Over there, it''s just a small shell.


    In fact, Sir Philip, it makes a lot of sense to invite these notorious people to participate in the charity fund-raising.


    On the one hand, those people are willing to make big donations. On the other hand, if they donate more than one cent, they may use less of that money to do bad things.


    So even if AI Wei''er disdains to compete with them on the same stage, he can bear it for the sake of many poor people who need the help of rich people to have a good Christmas.


    It''s a big deal. Just ignore those people.


    After a long silence and a wave from President AI Weier, the Secretary quickly walked out of the office to make preparations for the president to attend the charity party.


    After restraining these selfish thoughts, AI Weier picked up a document and began to work.


    In the past, no matter how much her mood changed, she would soon forget her work as soon as she started working.


    But now, half an hour later, she didn''t even read the first page of the document.


    In front of me, there is always a shadow of a man.


    In a moment it was her husband.


    After a while, it was Li Nanfang.


    After a while, the shadows of the two men perfectly overlapped. They looked at her affectionately and whispered, "Ai Wei Er, I''m here."


    Influenced by a certain film, many people will put their hands around their mouth and shout: "so and so, I come, I see, I conquer!"


    Then he would be slapped on the back of the head by a local hunk: "NIMA, who can you conquer like a bear?"


    Li Nanfang never does such boring things.


    He was not afraid that someone would slap him with bricks when he called out.


    Because he was worried that he was standing at the top of the castle and had just uttered these words, David, who was understanding, would probably gather all the beautiful women, including Graf, and ask him to conquer -


    the setting sun is like blood.


    When the wind blows, the hair of Yang coffin is blown, and the snow-white skin of the ear is exposed.


    I don''t know what happened. Obviously, the skin of Yang coffin is the same color, but every time he sees the skin behind her ears, he always feels the whitest here.


    Is it set off by black hair?


    Black and white, just show a different beauty, people can not but notice?


    "What are you looking at? I''ve been staring at me for so long. "


    Looking at the Far West, I don''t know what I''m thinking. After thinking for a long time, Yang coffin asked back.


    "Looking at the skin behind your ears."


    Li Nanfang has always been an open and aboveboard person, unlike some unpromising men. He is obviously peeping at a beautiful woman''s chest, but dare not admit it after being found out.


    "Look at the skin behind my ears?"


    Yang coffin Leng next, subconsciously raised his hand to lift the next long hair, smile asked: "what is good-looking here?"


    Li Nanfang suddenly found that when Yang coffin lifted her long hair, her hair tip actually flashed a touch of Yingying white.


    But when the show was down, it was still so dark and soft.


    Li Nan shook his head and said to the truth: "I don''t know. I think the skin behind your ears is very special. As for what''s different, I can''t say. "


    "Would you like to have a closer look?"


    After coming to the castle, Yang coffin, which was sleeping until 4:00 p.m., has a good mental outlook.


    When she washed the ginger water off her face from the bathroom and showed her unique face, not only the male waiters were stunned, but also Graf and the maids were also stupefied for a long time.


    No one thought that Yang coffin would be so beautiful.


    They couldn''t think of any language to describe her appearance and temperament.


    Even, all the men, do not dare to have any blasphemy to her idea.


    This makes Li Nanfang quite proud, after all, this beauty is his -- as long as he wants, he can get her at any time.


    Of course, the premise is to cure her androphobia.


    In fact, it''s not too difficult to treat androphobia. Just find a man acceptable to a woman and "nibble" it won''t take long for her to accept men.


    The so-called encroachment is to touch the small hands and feet first, and then touch her beautiful legs after she gradually adapts to it. Anyway, Li Nanfang is not going to give up the coffin of yang to other men now.


    Even if his sister-in-law would castrate him with a knife in the middle of the night!


    If this is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t want to commit a crime, didn''t have the confidence to see other parts of Yang''s coffin to ensure that she would not get sick. She only shook her head with a bitter smile and said honestly, "wait until you find min rou.""David has been out looking for nearly a day, but there is no news?"


    "If he has news, he will take the initiative to tell me."


    When Li Nan Nan finished this sentence, he saw several cars coming from afar, along the winding road, and came to the gate of the castle.


    "David is back."


    When he saw that David had just got off the bus, he looked up and looked up. Then he walked quickly. Li NanFang''s spirit was shocked: "it seems that he finally found some clues."


    "I''ll avoid it first."


    Yang coffin is a very sensible girl. When he knows that a man is talking about business, he''d better avoid it temporarily.


    Li Nan Nan nodded.


    When Yang coffin came to the stairs, he suddenly turned back and asked, "Li Nanfang, I have been sleeping for so long. How can I feel sleepy and tired now?"


    "It''s normal for people who have never been far away. Because of time difference, acclimatization and other factors. "


    "Since I''m tired again, let''s have some food and have a rest early," Li explained


    "I''m not very hungry. I''ll go first."


    Yang coffin shook his head and walked quickly.


    A few minutes later, David came to the top of the castle on the small roof, and said, "I have a chance to take you to ham. But I''m not sure if he''s really ham


    "To where?"


    Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "whether he is really ham or not, I will see him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Big Ben is located on the Bank of the Thames, which is the symbol of London.


    Its bells, all year round, float over London.


    For everyone in Britain, Big Ben is their pride and their spiritual strength.


    In 1843, the palace of Westminster was destroyed by a fire, and a long line of bells in the palace was also turned into a heap of scrap iron in the flames.


    How can the royal family see the time without a clock?


    No, even if the palace is not rebuilt, the clock must be built first.


    Soon, the project to rebuild the clock was in full swing.


    However, in the reconstruction work, the engineering director proposed a plan that to make the largest and best clock in the world, it must be the king of the clocks.


    Since the sun does not set on the three islands of England, the ringing of bells over London should be the most melodious.


    As soon as the royal family heard this, the symbolic meaning was good. They immediately allocated funds and approved the plan. They also sent the Royal Astronomical officer to draw up the specifications of the big clock, requiring that the first ring of each hour should be accurate to within one second.


    For such a huge clock with heavy mechanical percussion device and long hands, it seems that this requirement is too harsh.


    Even so, there were three manufacturers competing for the honor of making the clock, and E.J. dent won the bid.


    Who makes this a great opportunity to be famous?


    We must make a clock that is known all over the world, and then with its brand effect, push the company''s products to the whole world, and then wait for the money to count and get cramped.


    So the E.J. dent company began to dispatch craftsmen to make the clock.


    Finally, the clock lasted for a long time, and many people made great efforts to create it on that day, which caused a sensation in the world!


    Finally, e. J. dent company became famous, and its products were sold all over the world.


    Although the company that made big Ben went out of business, it was given special significance during World War II.


    Its existence once inspired the British people''s lofty patriotic enthusiasm and indomitable bravery.


    During the Second World War, London suffered 1224 air strikes, and Big Ben always broadcast its sound of peace.


    What is particularly impressive is the annual Armistice Day (the first Sunday in November), when the bells ring at 11 a.m., mourning the British soldiers who died in World War II.


    At this time, the whole city traffic will stop, people will take off their hats and stand in silence, look up at the majestic Big Ben clock, cherish the memory of the soldiers once, and cherish the current happy life.


    After remembering, you can do whatever you want.


    "Big Ben, it must be very valuable. Unfortunately, it''s too big to collect. "


    Looking at the Big Ben clock under the spotlight, Li Nanfang shook his head regretfully.


    Big Ben is already a world-class landscape. As long as you come to London, if you don''t take a look at the clock, you will be embarrassed to say that he has been to London.


    From time to time, the black coat of the big mink comes and goes.


    Yes, there are still various kinds of universal, let the companion take pictures.


    "If you have the ability, don''t wear it inside. Just lift up the skirt and flicker twice. What''s the meaning? Vulgar, bad taste. "


    Li Nan Nan, who was attracted by a certain over excited black silk girl, lifted her skirt and flickered. When she was found peeping by him, she put down her skirt in a hurry and dragged her companion away. Only then did Li Nanfang disdain to curl her mouth and turn to the East.


    David''s information is not accurate at all.


    He said that the "headquarters" of the wind turbine company was just opposite Big Ben.


    It''s just slanting a little far.


    After walking for five minutes, Li Nanfang saw a cake shop with a few windows on it. Above the door, the English words "wind wheel company" composed of neon lights kept flashing.


    It''s a cake shop, but it''s called wind wheel company.


    Li Nanfang, a foreigner, felt uncomfortable, not to mention the residents near the cake shop.


    But at the same time, it also proved how personal ham is: "I am the biggest human trafficker in history. I just opened a cake shop downtown and registered in my name. But it''s not called so and so cake shop. It has to be called wind turbine company. You can hurt me. To find out who I am


    When a person with personality is in business, he will always have something different.


    It''s not ironic.


    Because the cake produced by wind turbine company is the best cake in London.


    Every day, many people will come to buy cakes in line.


    Li Nanfang came a little late, and he was very gentlemanly. He was really embarrassed to jump into the queue to go to the store, but he didn''t want to be at the bottom of the line. Like a fool, he followed the crowd.


    That''s too impersonal.When ham bought his first love, why did Li Nanfang wait in line to buy his cake?


    Only on the glass in the window, looking inside.


    The wind wheel company''s storefront is not very big, that is, about 100 square meters.


    From the window, you can see how the cake is baked.


    There were eight people at work, four of whom were bakers, two waiters who served plates back and forth, one takeout, and one cashier.


    Through lip language, Li Nanfang could see customers from time to time saying hello to the cashier: "Mr. ham, do you still have to leave work at 10 o''clock tonight?"


    "Yes. It''s ten o''clock every night. "


    Ham sighed, "well, my old bone will die sooner or later."


    "I hear you''re the biggest human trafficker in the world."


    When a customer asks for this sentence, he looks very natural, just like the neighbor''s bullshit.


    "Yes."


    Ham nodded and admitted frankly: "every month, I sell up to 2000 people from 33 countries on five continents. What, do you have a good supply? "


    "Ha, you tell me the truth."


    The customer laughed: "I''m not afraid that I will go to the police, arrest you and investigate you?"


    "No, I''m used to it. I just came out last month, didn''t I?"


    Ham tore off the bill, threw it at the customer and said, "next."


    The next customer, too, is a chatter: "I heard that Sir Philip is going to hold an annual charity fundraising meeting on his super cruise ship. You are so rich in human trafficking that you should be his guest of honor? "


    "Every year, I go."


    "Which of you hams is true?"


    "Next."


    Ham tore off the bill again and threw it in the customer''s arms, too lazy to talk about it with him any more.


    "Brother David is right. If this old man is ham, then I will be the great Monkey King."


    Looking at enough 70 year old ham, Li Nanfang shook his nose and suddenly sucked it down.


    has a very pure homemade rose perfume, which touches his olfactory nerve from behind.


    rose perfume, which is exclusively for women, proves that the woman who came to south of Li is a woman.


    the window glass is too clean and the cake shop is bright, so Li Nanfang can not see the reflection of the back man from the glass, but he can feel the fragrance of perfume.


    "Dear lady, do you think it''s polite to be so close to a strange man?"


    Li Nanfang smiles and slowly turns back.


    Then, I saw a woman''s face which was close at hand and could not be seen.


    After seeing this face and the woman''s exposed clothes, Li nan''nan no longer blames the impoliteness of women''s approach to him.


    Because this is a firefly standing on the street.


    Anywhere in the world, there will be such a group of women, not relying on the relief of the state, only relying on their bodies to feed and clothe themselves.


    As one of the international metropolises, London certainly does not lack the existence of fireflies.


    This is the characteristic of capitalist society.


    "Handsome boy, it''s freezing tonight and it''s a long night. I''d like you to go to a very warm place and have a good time."


    I don''t know how old the fireflies are. They are still a little bit of a small culture.


    Chuckling, she took Li NanFang''s right hand, put it into her black coat, narrowed her left eye, as if her red lips had been dyed with blood. They all touched Li Nanan''s ears: "the price is economical and affordable, 300 yuan for a night, 100 yuan for an hour."


    A coat is a good thing.


    Put on your overcoat and walk in the street, as long as you don''t unbutton, no one will know that there is nothing on in the firefly.


    Li Nanfang didn''t take the initiative to put her hand into the coat of the flowing fireflies. She did it on her own initiative. If she didn''t cooperate with her, it would be too shameless for the British people.


    What''s more, the flies are quite predictable.


    According to the experienced boss Li''s hand test, it is at least 36d, and Helan monster girl''s grade.


    And it feels very good. It''s greasy and elastic. You can make sure from the beginning that there is no silicone filled in it.


    Nowadays, women are just too serious.


    "Only three hundred dollars a night."


    The firefly takes Li NanFang''s hand. After he sees her capital, she chuckles and reminds him again how cheap she is.


    Three hundred?


    Hum, don''t say it''s 300. Even if she''s thirty, Li Nanfang, such a gentleman, will not obey her.


    Before I saw what she looked like.


    In case, this is the devil to look at the body and the devil to look at the face?


    In that case, Li Nanfang will have a nightmare."Handsome boy, a hundred yuan will do. Fifty? How about fifty? But it''s just down the street, you get in my coat behind me


    After seeing Li Nanfang shaking his head, Liuying began to reduce prices and sell them off.


    Li Nanfang still shook his head.


    "How, touch also touch, but do not spend money, this is too immoral?"


    "If you can let those two plainclothes go away, and then wash all these things off your face, and let me see what you look like, I will be moral."


    Li Nan raised his hand and pointed to the two men who looked at this side from time to time while smoking, and answered with a smile.


    In the heart is very feeling: "fishing culture has no national boundaries."


    First, let women hook up with men. After they want to do it with real weapons, the police suddenly break into the door and shout: "you foreign dog, how dare you force women to do our female compatriots --"


    women are not caught, but they are blackmailed. Maybe they will be shot on the head and beaten up. Li Nan Nan Nan never disdains to do such a thing.


    "Eh?"


    In the eyes of the firefly, there was a flash of light that did not match her image. Then she turned back and said with a smile, "you can see all this. It seems that you are a veteran. Wells, you go first. This handsome man is not fooled. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Liu Ying would be such a bachelor. After the fishing plot was discovered, he immediately admitted it frankly.


    What''s more, he was surprised that the two plain clothes would obey her orders and turned away without asking why.


    It can be inferred that this firefly is really not a street girl.


    Generally, street women are controlled by the police as long as they are connected with the police. However, the firefly''s attitude when waving to let them go in plain clothes is like a boss driving his younger brother.


    Anything that doesn''t make sense is particularly noticeable.


    Even if Li Nanfang is anxious about the safety of Min Rou''s whereabouts, she also has a certain interest in her.


    "Handsome boy, those two policemen are gone, now you should rest assured?"


    The firefly took Li NanFang''s hand again and put it into the coat again. She held up her chin and closed her eyes. Her red mouth was half open. It gave out a beautiful nasal sound, which attracted the attention of many customers queuing up to buy cakes.


    After they looked at it one after another, Li Nanfang was a little shy, just about to withdraw his hand, but she firmly grasped it and murmured: "no, don''t care about them. Let''s go to a warm place and let me wash my face and love you


    "Ham


    A male customer in front of the cake shop suddenly called out, "come and see your wife. She will create extra money for you in front of you."


    The man''s voice was so loud that he attracted ham, who was counting money, and looked out of the window.


    Li Nanfang and ham are separated by a layer of glass, so when he tilts his head, he can surely see that the man''s hand is placed in the woman''s place.


    In old Ham''s eyes, a sneer flashed immediately. Then he bowed his head and continued to type bills and collect money.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Liu Ying would be Ham''s wife.


    What''s more, when ham saw that his wife was being touched by a man, he just sneered and became indifferent.


    This shows that ham had known his wife for a long time and had been disciplined, but the effect was not satisfactory.


    It can''t be blamed for his wife standing on the street. After all, ham is a bad old man about 70 years old, and his wife has a pretty healthy devil''s body.


    Since ancient times, life has been very rare. In fact, it is not only his age, but also some things produced by his body. Of course, she can''t satisfy a woman. As a result, she looks for men everywhere. She is more and more bold and fearless. Finally, she can hold Li Nanfang on the window and open his overcoat and wrap him in it.


    "Grass, how much she needs men?"


    Suddenly wrapped in a coat by a woman, the whole face was immediately trapped in two groups of soft, Li Nanfang secretly scolded, a short body, from the woman''s left rib drilled out.


    Although he is also a wild and uninhibited real man, but after all, he did not put the woman in front of the window, under the attention of hundreds of audience, he fought with her to death.


    Especially the others don''t know what this woman looks like.


    If she was su yaqi''er, like Helan goblin, Li Nanfang might have been really biting her teeth and banging her here under the cover of his black coat.


    Obviously, this firefly is not.


    At most, she''s just a young woman with a good figure.


    This cost is far from enough for Li Nanfang to incarnate herself as an animal.


    The main point is that she has to take money.


    After boss Li returned to China, which of the outstanding women has paid?


    Not only did not give the woman money, but also the woman gave him the money.


    when he was drilling out of the woman''s ribs, he smelled a peculiar smell in rose perfume.


    It tastes like mint.


    Some are like musk.


    anyway, it smells good, though it is only light, and is basically covered by rose perfume.


    If Li NanFang''s sense of smell was not very sensitive, and he was so close, he could not smell this unique aroma.


    knows from all who throw perfume on his body that he will never sprinkle over two kinds of perfume on his body.


    But this firefly has three kinds of fragrance.


    And three kinds of aroma mixed together, quite good smell.


    At present, Chanel, which is popular all over the world, is absolutely a residue in front of these kinds of aroma.


    ''s knowledge about perfume is still taught to him by Su Ya Qi.


    that little bitch smashed, not only a masochistic, silk control, but also a deep study of perfume. Every time she went out, she did not make herself wind up three li.


    "Handsome boy, come back, don''t be afraid, I won''t eat your people again!"


    Hams wife did not expect, Li Nanfang will escape from her ribs, immediately cry, hands wrapped in overcoat to catch up.


    Some European and American women especially like East Asian men.


    Because they all know how to love women. They don''t want to have a large amount of hair on their chest and legs. They are rude and brutal, which makes people hate them----There is no doubt that this firefly should be particularly in love with East Asian men, or else will not be shouting to catch up.


    She was wearing a black coat all over her body. When she ran up, half of her buttocks were exposed when her dress fluttered, which made those cake buyers feast their eyes.


    Especially when she screamed, fell to the ground, and the back of her overcoat was lifted to cover her head, the men began to clap and whistle wildly.


    Looking back, he quickly sat up and pointed to the fireflies who were scolded by those people. Li Nanfang, who had escaped a hundred meters away, raised his hand and wiped his sweat with fear: "zhennima scared me to death. It''s the first time I met such a shameless person. Fortunately, Lao Tzu ran fast, otherwise the herba zhencao for my aunt would be gone. But the perfume smell of this woman is really good.


    After learning Li NanFang''s fierce flying fireflies, he has no mind to investigate ham any more.


    Because a fool can also see that ham, who sells cakes, is a smoke bomb released by the trafficker. If the police want to admit that he has abducted and sold anyone, he will admit that he has abducted and sold anyone.


    Anyway, the police don''t have any definite evidence, so they will put him back in the end.


    Of course, maybe he''s a real human trafficker, ham.


    True and false, false, true and true, this is the most brilliant hiding.


    This evening, Li Nanfang is absolutely useless.


    After returning to davigo''s castle, David didn''t ask him about the situation. He just said that he would take him to Lord Philip''s cruise ship at seven o''clock tomorrow night to see if he could find any clues to real ham there.


    In this regard, Li Nanfang did not hold any hope.


    It would be strange if ham, a human trafficker, really appeared on a cruise ship.


    The glorious tradition of doing good without showing up is not only in China.


    Back in the bedroom, to the sisters flower maid asked under Yang coffin coffin situation, that she has been sleeping, Li Nanfang just raised his legs to bed, took out the mobile phone.


    He dare not call min Rou''s mobile phone.


    If there is no one in the past, she will call Nanfang.


    Therefore, no matter how much Li Nanfang wanted to dial that mobile phone number, he finally resisted.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be all right."


    Staring at the mobile phone number, Li Nanfang, silent for half a day, whispered a sentence, turned off the lights and went to bed.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that he didn''t sleep long. A dark shadow flashed out from the window of the guest room next to him.


    Rich people take great care of their old lives, especially those drug lords like David who have almost everything they want. Of course, we have to prevent the police who can''t catch the evidence of drug trafficking. They just want to kill them first and then tell them what to do.


    Therefore, around his home, there are at least 12 professional bodyguards around his home, 24 hours a day without dead ends, and those with live ammunition are responsible for the peripheral security.


    In the yard, there are also several bright and secret whistles.


    Anyway, brother David has plenty of money. He has no financial burden to hire a group of retired special forces from the British secret service as bodyguards.


    Each of them is well-equipped, and every few minutes they pick up infrared night vision glasses to search for any suspicious spots inside and outside the castle.


    Even a mouse can''t break through their surveillance network.


    However, when the shadow, which was 100 times more agile than civet cat, slid down the window in the middle of the castle, no one found it.


    Out of instinct, a bodyguard who was looking at the north with his glasses suddenly turned his head and looked to the West.


    He turned his head fast enough and had good eyesight, but he could only catch a shadow.


    I ran to the rockery nearby and raised my glasses to look out again. In the dark night, there was nothing.


    "What''s the matter, Colin?"


    Someone found his abnormal movement, and immediately there was an inquiry voice coming from the Bluetooth headset.


    "Just now, I saw a shadow."


    "It''s 15 o''clock," Colin replied in an uncertain tone


    "Fart."


    The bodyguard in charge of the 15 o''clock direction defense immediately scolded: "if there is any dark shadow passing through my side, I will not see it? Colin, I think you''ve been doing that with your girls lately. You''ve done it too often, and you''ve lost your energy. Are you dazzled? "


    "Go away."


    "Ha, ha ha."


    In the laughter of several bodyguards, the dark shadow from the direction of 15 o''clock behind the bodyguards, ghostly flashed past, and did not enter the nearby woods.


    Big Ben, the wind turbine company which is walking at least five minutes from the other side, finally got what they wanted. After talking with ham about his wife, he left happily.


    After seeing the small door in the backyard, ham said to several employees, "let''s clean up and go. Tomorrow is off."


    "Tomorrow is not the weekend, ham. Where are you going?"


    An employee asked with a smile: "it''s been a full year, you still take the initiative to give us a holiday for the first time.""I''m going to Lord Philip''s charity party on the cruise ship."


    Ham nodded the bill and answered without looking up.


    "Ha, you really think of yourself as a human trafficker, ham?"


    The employee ha a smile, also did not care, turned back and the companion said hello, walked to the door: "my little kiss, I have been waiting for my anxiety. Well, this gentleman, we are off duty. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until the night after tomorrow. Because we are off duty tomorrow. Our boss, we''re going to a charity party on Lord Philip''s cruise ship. You -- ER


    Seeing a man in a black windbreaker and a hat on his head came in, the employee kindly explained.


    Just waiting for him to explain, a hand suddenly held his throat like lightning.


    He only had time to make a short "Er" sound, and ham and others heard the sound of bone fracture.


    Then, we can see that he covered his neck with both hands, and his eyes almost popped out of his eyes. When the man in black drew back his hand, he shook and collapsed on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Well behaved, suddenly came in a person, without saying a word, will be kind and his explanation of the staff throat broken.


    What does that mean?


    Ham and others were staring at the man in black with disbelief.


    "Who is ham?"


    After the man in black killed himself, his tone was flat and even mild magnetic.


    It was as if he had done nothing and had just come in to find out who ham was.


    However, this question awakened a pastry maker who had just come out of the baking room.


    The pastry maker, in his forties, is bald and has a body worthy of being strong. It is estimated that he will be able to make a movie and play Tom Hank, playing a fierce villain.


    When the pastry maker was awakened, he saw that the employee collapsed on the ground, covered his neck and twisted it a few times. He stopped moving. He picked up a stainless steel plate on the counter and rushed over with a roar of tiger.


    The stainless steel plate tilts and cuts hard at the head of the man in black.


    If this is really cut, it should be able to cut off half of the head of the man in black.


    Just waiting for his steel plate to fall down, the man in black has already half twisted himself and started.


    One kick, on the steel plate in the hands of the bald pastry maker.


    With a loud clang, the steel plate came out of hand.


    Before the flying steel plate hit the western wall, the man in black kicked out his right foot, which was like a poisonous snake, shrank back, and then bounced out again, hitting the baker''s chin heavily.


    Click.


    There was another sound of bone fracture, and the head of the pastry maker suddenly turned back strangely.


    He saw his butt, effortlessly.


    Before ham knew what was going on, the man in black had killed two men in a row.


    When the bald body fell to the ground with a bang, the man in black raised his hand and took off his windbreaker hat.


    He showed a handsome East Asian face with a gentle smile.


    If it''s on the street, or on any other occasion, it''s a face that''s bound to cause women''s screams and men''s jealousy.


    But now, this very handsome, gentleman''s face, in the eyes of ham and others, is a hundred times more terrible than the most terrible devil in the world.


    "You, who are you?"


    Ham was finally able to speak.


    "Yang Xiao. Yang Di, Yang Guang''s Yang, is carefree and carefree. "


    After Yang Xiao solemnly introduced his name, he asked for the second time: "who is ham?"


    Ham and others don''t care at all, and they don''t understand Yang Guang and Yang Xiao. They are just frightened by Yang Xiao''s even killing two people.


    "Damn it, go to hell!"


    Another pastry maker, waking up and yelling, took out a pistol from his waist.


    The management of firearms in Europe and the United States is not strict at all. As long as you are mentally normal and have certain compensation ability, you can get a gun certificate, go to the gun store and buy a gun you like, and take it with you for self-defense.


    In particular, bakers who often work late into the night do not dare to walk on the streets of capitalism without a pistol pinned to their waists.


    The pastry master roared and opened the insurance with a crash. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Yang Xiao, just about to pull the trigger!


    A silver light suddenly flashed through the eyes of ham and others.


    And then there''s blood coming out.


    A stainless steel fork for the cake went deep into the man''s throat.


    The whole neck was pierced, and the strength disappeared with the blood rushing out. Throwing away the pistol, like the first employee, covered his neck with both hands and slowly collapsed on the ground.


    "Who is ham?"


    After killing three people in a row, Yang Xiao has obvious impatience.


    When he came out of the valley of flame, he was still very interested in killing people -


    but now, he thinks that killing people is not very fun. Just now, the blood from the pastry maker almost soiled his clothes.


    "I, I am ham."


    Ham, who had been sitting in his chair and had some money, said in a trembling voice and stood up shivering all over.


    "Everybody else, I''m only looking for ham."


    After finding ham at last, Yang Xiao''s face looked a little better. He raised his hand and waved to several other shop assistants, indicating that they should go away quickly.


    Now we can see that the handsome killer is looking for ham.


    He is not only handsome, but also likely to be a terrible wizard.


    If it''s not a wizard, how can you kill three people in the blink of an eye?


    Pistols, they don''t do him much good.


    God forbid, he only looks for ham.


    The other four shop assistants, not living in their hearts and praying, ran out of the cake shop.


    They will definitely call the police.


    But they must also know that the police are not too concerned about it.


    It is better for ham to die. The disappearance of the cake shop is one of the greatest wishes of the London police.At least dozens of visitors who visit Big Ben''s clock in London every year disappear mysteriously shortly after the visit.


    Most of them are beautiful women from East Asia.


    Those masters in the upper class of the European and American aristocratic society are now particularly fond of East Asian beauties with delicate skin and gentle personality.


    So many cases of disappearance have made the London police very busy. They have to send more police to investigate the matter thoroughly and give an account to all walks of life.


    London police in the investigation of hundreds of mysterious disappearances, the results show that the suspicion is related to the wind turbine company.


    All the missing beauties came here to buy cakes before they disappeared.


    The windwheel company''s cake is as famous as Big Ben in London, and there is no other branch.


    Every day, the boss, ham, will pay some vagabonds to go to Big Ben and distribute exquisite leaflets to tourists.


    There''s no need to tell these Vagabonds. They''ll look for young and beautiful girls.


    It''s human nature to love beauty. Vagrants have a chance to get close to beautiful women. Of course, they won''t give up this good opportunity.


    When they spread the leaflets, they also publicize for free how delicious the cake is for their employers.


    The more beautiful a girl is, the more greedy she will be -


    besides, the name of the cake shop is so unique, and their cake is famous in London. If you don''t buy something to taste, how can you tell people that they have been to Big Ben clock?


    For years, the police''s investigation into the mysterious missing girl has only stopped here.


    Deeper - no problem. Who can manage the name of the cake shop?


    They specially employ vagabonds to spread leaflets, which can be regarded as charity.


    The quality of the wind turbine company''s pastry is well-known in London. The price is reasonable. It never evades taxes. In a word, this is a conscience shop. Its owner, ham, is also one of the best tempered people in the street.


    Customers who often come to buy cakes can laugh at his wife''s "foreign exchange" in the street in front of him.


    Without conclusive evidence, why should the police say that he is a human trafficker and arrest him?


    Therefore, even if the police clearly know that the wind turbine company is a human trafficker, the point used to search for targets under Big Ben, they can not catch him.


    Even, we can''t expose the fact that dozens of beautiful women disappear after visiting Big Ben every year.


    In that case, who dares to visit Big Ben in the future?


    In that case, how much tourism revenue will the country lose.


    How many times, the London police want to use strong force, secretly cut off the tumor, but never dare to do it.


    police know that this is just the eye liner for the trafficker ham.


    If they do, all the police officers involved in the operation, as well as their families, will suffer from the mad Revenge of the human trafficker ham.


    If it is the police who destroy the relationship of "peaceful coexistence", we can''t blame others for their ruthlessness.


    For this reason, the police can only watch the existence of the wind turbine company, praying that one day, god suddenly thundered at the shop.


    Therefore, the shop assistants who fled in a hurry, after the emergency call, the police only said that they would send someone to go there immediately, but there was no action.


    Hamm himself knows that.


    More foreboding, tonight is the time of his death.


    When he knew he was going to die, ham was not afraid.


    Shaking body, pale face, all returned to normal, and even made two cups of coffee.


    A cup was pushed in front of Yang Xiao and said with a smile: "sit down and have a drink before talking. If you want to have something, please adjust it."


    Yang Xiao didn''t refuse Ham''s kindness. He put his foot across a chair and sat opposite the cashier''s desk. He took a sip of his cup and vomited on the ground.


    According to his attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, he can quickly distinguish the taste buds on the tip of his tongue after only drinking this small sip. It is a non-toxic drink, but the taste is too strange, bitter and astringent. What good wine to drink?


    "Alas, unfortunately, this is my own coffee beans, from Cuba."


    Ham looked at the ground, shook his head regretfully, added two pieces of rock sugar in it, stirred it slowly with a spoon, and looked attentive.


    Yang Xiao did not urge him, just full of interest, looking at the shop decoration.


    It was fifteen minutes before ham finished the coffee.


    During this time, neither of them spoke.


    Outside, no one came in, let alone the sound of the siren.


    When ham was drinking coffee, the rest of his eye was watching Yang Xiao.


    After seeing him so calm, he was in complete despair.


    Pushing away the cup, ham finally said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yang Xiao said straight to the point: "want to and you want a person."


    "Is it a girl from East Asia?" Ham asked


    Yang Xiao nodded.Ham asked again, "island country? South Korea or China? "


    "Her name is minrou."


    Yang Xiao directly said min Rou''s name.


    Min Rou''s name is quite Chinese.


    Neither Island nor South Korea has such a nice girl''s name.


    "I don''t know."


    Ham squinted a little, thought for a while, then shook his head.


    Yang Xiao laughed: "well, do you know karawich of the Venus casino in Macao?"


    "I see."


    After listening to Yang Xiao''s name, ham understood: "this min Rou was just" ordered "from Macao a few days ago, but now he has not come here."


    "Where is she now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know?"


    "When a ship is on the high seas, it changes its identity. In order to ensure the absolute safety on the way, neither the seller nor the buyer knows their exact route, nor the means of transportation


    "When will she be brought here?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ham laughed and shook his head.


    Yang Xiao also laughed: "what do you know?"


    "I know I''m going to die tonight."


    Ham whispered this and died.


    He died in the same way as the death of the first shop assistant. Yang Xiao pinched his throat.


    Yang Xiao suddenly found that he is now particularly fond of crushing people''s throat.


    He could see that what ham said was true.


    If you want to find min Rou, you have to wait.


    With a sigh in his heart, Yang Xiao stood up, put on his hat, and when he turned to the door of the shop, he looked at the corner on the second floor.


    A woman''s face with heavy make-up shrank back quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Li Nanfang used to be able to wake up naturally no matter where he went.


    Even when performing a certain task, soak in the foul water ditch.


    It is one of the basic qualities necessary for a top killer to regard any environment as his own home.


    But since returning to China, Li Nanfang, a top-notch killer, has lost his essential qualities.


    Only lying on the board that his aunt prepared for him, or laying the floor in his aunt''s house, could he sleep soundly and soundly.


    Otherwise, even if the two sisters, the maids of flowers, had told him that the big bed for distinguished guests was exactly the same as that used by the prince of England, he would not have opened his eyes at the first nod of the sun.


    He really wants to sleep.


    Because only in her sleep, she doesn''t have to worry about min Rou''s safety, and she doesn''t think about it. Xiao rouer is probably being treated by several men. When she thinks of this, Li Nanan raises her hand and smacks her mouth.


    Before the applause, the phone rang.


    It''s from Yue Zitong. I''ll check the post regularly.


    The time difference between England and China is seven hours. It''s 7:30 a.m. here and afternoon just over there.


    It seems that my aunt had just had enough to eat. After the phone was connected, she had a burp before she spoke.


    Li Nanfang immediately said, "it stinks."


    Yue Zitong was puzzled and asked, "what''s so smelly?"


    "Just now, I thought I heard someone putting out that kind of anger."


    "What kind of gas? What do you want to do? Li renzhuo, do you want to die? "


    Yue Zitong''s voice is sharper than the steel needle, and the decibel is even higher. It should be able to shatter the glass. Fortunately, Li Nanfang was prepared for that. When she was about to wake up, she had already moved her mobile phone from her ear.


    Think of my aunt at least two seconds slow, just wake up to be scolded, Li Nanfang has a kind of intelligence in the crush on her superior sense.


    A burst of "if you want to die, I will provide you with at least 18 painless death methods". After that, Yue Zitong took a big breath: "Li Renzha, don''t think I can''t reach you now, you dare to offend the mourning family. Hum, when you come back, try to see it. "


    "When I go back, I''ll let you punish me wantonly. If I frown, I won''t be a hero. "


    Li Nanan raised his feet and came to the window. He opened the window and looked under the castle.


    In the courtyard of the castle, the maid had been cleaning for a long time, but brother David put on a white Kungfu suit and was facing the morning sun under a tree, and he was playing Taijiquan.


    The devil''s goods are obviously pretending to be forced. They look like gods, but they are very happy.


    "Video chat, to show you where my brother currently lives."


    After the video chat, Li Nanfang held his mobile phone and leaned out half of his body, hoping to let Yue Zitong see the full view of the castle.


    Yue Zitong, who had just vowed to break up Li renzhuo, was worried about his adventure: "shit, you can do it? Isn''t it a ruined castle? What''s good to see? Go back to tightening. If you really want to fall down, then isn''t the mourning family going to be widowed for a lifetime? But this castle is really good. Well, I''d like to talk to your friends. I''ll stay for a few days and open up some foreign meat


    "What kind of foreign meat?"


    Li Nanfang disdained to curl his mouth and said, "if you really like it, I''ll buy you one here."


    "Blowing?"


    Yue Zitong in the video also made the same action: "I really think that it''s so easy to fool my family. I don''t know that the ancient castles in European and American countries will never be sold to foreigners?"


    Li Nanfang said lazily, "as long as you want, I can do it."


    "That''s what you say. Whoever lies is a bastard."


    Yue Zitong immediately hit the snake with the stick.


    Basically, her whole body, inside and outside, has been made clear by Li Nanfang.


    But she knew him only a little. She couldn''t understand how capable this man was.


    When someone says he wants to give his girlfriend an old European and American castle, the bragging element may be as high as 99.9%, but if Li Nan Nan says it, the authenticity may be as high as 99.9%.


    She''s stupid. No.


    Yue Zitong called, in addition to routine inspection, mainly to ask min rou.


    Knowing that so far, there is still no news of Min Rou, Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, forced to smile and soft voice comforted: "don''t worry, she should be OK. I''ve been praying to God for her all these days


    "And you, also pay attention to safety."


    "Always remember, I''m still waiting for you at home."


    "Li Renzha, I miss you a little bit."


    Yue Zitong''s last few words made Li Nanfang, who wanted to talk to her, swallow those words back. He could not help saying, "Tong Tong, I miss you too.""Call aunt!"


    "When I climb on you, do I have to call my aunt?"


    "Die, you scum


    After swearing out this sentence, Yue Zitong''s mood obviously soared a lot, but also tooted his red lips and gave a sweet kiss on the screen.


    Li Nanfang quickly put his mouth close to the past, toot, the video call ended.


    This made him a little angry and scolded the witch.


    Of course, the witch can''t hear.


    In fact, even if you hear it, then what?


    She is a witch.


    She likes to be the enchantress of the man she likes.


    "Ai family is so willful, who can control it?"


    Proud of a smile, Yue Zitong just put the phone down, the bell rang.


    Seeing the fixed line number, Yue Zitong''s smile on his face immediately froze.


    She didn''t want to take the call.


    But just at the end of the bell, she pressed the answer button.


    "What are you doing now?"


    An old and dignified voice came from the mobile phone with obvious dissatisfaction.


    "What am I going to do


    Yue Zitong wants to say this very much.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Whether or not she was expelled from her family in Beijing, she would not dare.


    Because the old man who called her was her grandfather.


    "I-I was in the bathroom."


    There are too many reasons for not answering the phone in time. With the wisdom of Mr. Yue, it is absolutely at your fingertips.


    "You come back to Jinghua, right away."


    The old man''s voice was obviously lower than before, but his tone was still as stiff as before, with no resistance.


    "I-I''m busy."


    Yue Zitong said these words, but his tone was timid.


    She''s really busy.


    Now, she has increased the strength of arming XianMei silk stockings with southern black silk technology. From the moment she opens her eyes in the morning to dark, that is to say, during the lunch break, she can flirt with Li Nanfang. In other times, she is either resting or eating. It can be said that the heel of the whole person who is busy can kick the back of her head.


    In this case, where does she have time to go to Beijing?


    Or right now!


    What''s more, she has been expelled from her home by Jinghua''s family for a long time, hasn''t she?


    She didn''t want to go to that place once in her life.


    Before she could explain why she was busy, Mr. Yue said coldly again, "go to pick up your car. It should be here soon. You can go downstairs now."


    "What?"


    When Yue Zitong was stunned, the call was over.


    "Why did I have to go back to Beijing in such a hurry?"


    Yue Zitong really didn''t understand what the old man wanted to do.


    If it was Yue Lincheng and other people in his family, Yue Zitong would sneer and say that people didn''t listen to rabbits.


    But she didn''t dare to say that to Mr. Yue if she was given three more guts.


    She didn''t dare to resist the old man''s influence on Yue Zitong.


    Ring the bell.


    Just when Yue Zitong was staring at the mobile phone, the landline rang.


    It was a phone call from the front desk sister: "general manager Yue, there are two officers looking for you. We asked them what they wanted from you, and they only said it was confidential and didn''t tell us. "


    Secretary Xiao Du had been sent out to work by Yue Zitong before noon, so someone came to see Mr. Yue, and the younger sister at the front desk could only call her landline.


    "Oh, let them wait a moment and say I''ll go down right away."


    Yue Zitong put down the microphone and looked at the unfinished work on the table. He sighed helplessly, picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the door quickly.


    She didn''t expect that her grandfather would send someone to pick her up. It would be an officer.


    However, Yue Zitong, who has been in Guoan for six years, knows very well that the soldiers are always vigorous in carrying out their duties.


    If she had any more ink, I believe the two officers would have rushed straight up and forcibly took her away.


    If that happens, it will damage the dignity of general manager Yue.


    Yue Zitong did not know the officers.


    But as soon as she got out of the elevator, two officers who had been guarding the door waved and saluted her: "Mr. Yue, please follow us. Time is running out. I''ll explain to you on the way. "


    Yue Zi Tong originally thought that after meeting these two people, let them be flexible and give her an extra hour to arrange the work.


    But after listening to the officer''s words and seeing that both of them had the rank of major, he shut his mouth very cleverly.


    Outside the hall, under the steps, stopped a military green warrior.


    Because it was lunch break time. There were a lot of employees taking a walk outside in the sun. Everyone pointed to the military vehicle.


    Some people who know how to read the license plate show that they belong to the headquarters of the great military region.As we talked about it, we saw that the two officers who had just entered "escorted" Mr. Yue out of the hall.


    The two officers, one left and one right, followed Mr. Yue. They were not escorting each other?


    "Ah, what''s wrong with Yue? The people from the headquarters of the major military region have been sent out? "


    The employees were shocked, and someone couldn''t help saying that.


    Some people said: "I wipe, we kaihuang group this year is not ordered to commit too old, this is all wrong. As soon as the southern clique was swallowed up by the front foot, people from the big military region came to find fault. "


    "Cha, what is annexation? The southern group was originally in the pocket of our general manager Yue. "


    "But, general manager Yue, she --"


    as soon as this person was about to refute something, she saw an officer walking quickly to the front of the car, pulled out the back seat of the car, slapped a salute and asked her to get on the bus.


    People with IQ problems will no longer doubt that Mr. Yue will be cleaned up by the military area.


    That''s true. The officer will salute her?


    Don''t be funny.


    Long after the door was opened, Mr. Yue, who was very delicate, pushed into the car like a sack.


    As soon as Yue Zitong got on the bus, the officer closed the door for her and jumped into the co pilot''s seat.


    In a short car horn sound, under the gaze of many employees, the military vehicle drove out of the parking lot.


    The red light at the intersection ahead just came on, but the military vehicle did not stop at all. It quickly turned left, bypassed the car in front of it and rushed across the intersection.


    "Hey, that car --"


    the traffic police on duty were furious when they saw a car dare to run a red light in front of him.


    But immediately, he pretended that nothing had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    When they saw Yue Zitong, the two soldiers clearly said that time was running out, so they explained something on the way.


    But when Yue Zitong asked what was going on, they closed their mouths like deaf and dumb, and did not look at her.


    Yue Zitong was not angry.


    She knew very well what the two officers had been told before they came to pick her up.


    Even if you light their heads with guns, you don''t want them to talk.


    In this case, there is no need to waste words. After taking good care of the company, Yue Zitong simply closed his eyes and wondered why his grandfather wanted her to go back to Beijing and why he left so quickly.


    It''s like, if she delays one more minute, the unreasonable old man will die.


    After thinking of the word "hang up", Yue Zitong was shocked. He thought of his grandfather''s voice when he was talking to her. Although he was still so domineering, he seemed to be weak.


    "Grandfather, did he -"


    after his bad thoughts rose from the bottom of his heart, Yue Zitong suddenly panicked.


    She knew that no matter how much she thought of him, he was her grandfather after all.


    And the one who loves her the most.


    Over the years, if not for Lao Yue''s constant protection, I believe Yue Zitong''s mother and daughter would have been eaten by her uncle and her second uncle.


    Kaihuang group also gives you as dowry. Stop making trouble. You''d better give each of you a "golden rice bowl" and beg along the street.


    If the old man died, Yue Zitong''s roots would be completely broken.


    No root, is duckweed, will lack of security.


    What''s more, once the old man had a problem, there was no one to discipline him. Yue Lincheng, who had long wanted to take back kaihuang group, would no longer be disciplined.


    After thinking of these, Yue Zitong wanted to rush to Jinghua immediately, which was more urgent than the two officers.


    After the military vehicle drove out of Castle Peak, it came directly to the military airport.


    A small military transport aircraft, the propeller has begun to fly.


    A few minutes later, the military plane, whistling into the blue sky.


    Tibetan dragon mountain.


    Although the name is domineering, it can not be found on the map.


    There are many pines and cypresses on the Tibetan Dragon Mountain, so even in winter, when you look at it from a distance, it will look lush.


    On the mountain, there are dozens of Chinese style buildings arranged in small courtyard.


    Those who are qualified to live on the Tibetan Dragon Mountain are all great people who have made great contributions to the country.


    After getting off the plane, Yue Zitong, who changed buses again, was the first time he came to this place.


    By the time she landed on her feet, it had been two hours and forty minutes of turbulence.


    On her way to the road by car, she constantly saw big signs standing on the side of the road, with the words "military important area, pedestrians not close.".


    At the intersection of the mountain, there are armed police with guns on both sides of the intersection.


    A few people stop here and walk towards the intersection.


    Yue Zitong knew the man who was at the front, who was his grandfather''s life secretary, Zonggang.


    After Zonggang, there are three young men and women.


    Yue Zitong had a slight impression on these three people - should be her cousin, cousin?


    "Zi Tong, you are here."


    The Zong secretary, who came quickly, spoke softly and stretched out his right hand.


    Although Secretary Zong''s look was normal, Yue Zitong could see obvious negative emotions such as sadness and anxiety from his eyes.


    This let her heart, again sink down, hold his hand, impatiently asked: "Uncle Zong, my grandfather, how is he?"


    Zonggang did not speak, with a girl behind him, cold hum, whispered: "hypocritical."


    Yue Zitong, who had already realized that his grandfather was not good, was already flustered and agitated. After listening to the girl''s words, he became angry and took a step to avoid Zong gang. He glared at her and yelled at her: "what''s the matter, who do you think is hypocritical?"


    The girl didn''t expect that Yue Zitong would dare to swear at her in such a place, and she was suddenly confused.


    Her two companions, who did not expect Yue Zitong to be like this, were a little stunned. The young man took the lead and immediately whispered, "Yue Zitong, what''s your attitude?"


    "What''s my attitude? Are you blind?"


    For this kind of young people whose hair on their lips has not faded, Yue Zi Tong, who has experienced life and death for several times, does not pay attention to them at all, sneers and scolds, so they will no longer manage their money.


    On the contrary, Zong Gang, who was beside him, was embarrassed: "everyone is calming down. Catalpa boy, you don''t know them, do you?"? Here, let me introduce you. "


    "Too lazy to know."


    "Uncle Zong, don''t tell this little bitch -"


    people who are too lazy to know are Yue Zitong.The whole Yue family, in addition to Yue Laozi and his close secretary Zong Gang, did not have any good feelings for others.


    A few rely on the big tree of Yue''s family to be arrogant and arrogant. It''s important to know who they are?


    However, compared with Yue Zitong, who was too lazy to know, the performance of the girl who was scolded by her was detrimental to the demeanor of her rich and noble daughter. She opened her mouth and cursed out a little slut.


    She felt a flash of white light before her voice fell.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap in the face exploded from her left.


    Several people, including Zonggang, did not expect that Yue Zitong would start beating people.


    Although the girls are not old enough, they look like sixteen or seventeen, but they are the core figures of the Yue family.


    The girl who scolds Yue Zitong is Yue Linchuan''s youngest daughter.


    The other two are the grandsons and granddaughters of Lao Yue''s brother. They are also Yue Zitong''s cousins.


    These children in peacetime, are bullying other people''s Lord, when was moved a finger.


    But now, there are people in Tibet Dragon Mountain, in front of Yue Laozi''s life secretary, more than ten armed police soldiers, slapped one of them in the face.


    Muddle this word, already can''t describe the girl''s reaction at this time.


    After ten seconds, he murmured: "you dare to fight, little bitch."


    PA!


    Another crisp slap in the face.


    When Yue Zitong took her for the first time, she still thought that everyone was cousins. He only used three parts of his strength to punish her, so that she could understand that the real lady of a powerful family could not say these words. Although, the experience of the AI family in swearing was not matched by the girls.


    But Yue Zitong''s second slap in the face took seven or eight minutes.


    After all, Yue Zitong has been in Guoan for six years. After systematic strength training, his hand strength is much more than several times that of ordinary women. It is normal for him to slap a girl in the face and turn the girl around three times in the same place. If he doesn''t make a few teeth out of her, he is already merciful.


    "Zi Tong, calm down, calm down!"


    Seeing that the girl was drawn, she turned around a few times and squatted down on the ground with a puff. After that, Zong Gang finally reacted and quickly opened his hands and blocked her in front of her.


    He brought three girls to meet Yue Zitong at the foot of the mountain, which was ordered by the father Yue.


    In this way, the Yues'' guilt of driving her out of the house.


    But the three girls did not understand what the old man meant.


    On the way down the mountain, he would not stop murmuring about the qualifications of Yue Zitong, who was worthy of their welcome?


    When Zonggang heard this, he laughed bitterly in his heart: "no wonder the old man said that once he died, it would be great if the Yue family could enjoy the scenery for ten years at most. Well, ginger is still old and spicy. Just rely on these people''s attitude towards Yue Zitong, we can see that the old man''s worry is not unnecessary


    He had the heart to persuade a few words, but he thought that he was an outsider after all, and it was better not to get involved in the internal family conflicts of the Yue family, so as not to make efforts to please.


    But he really did not expect, before he introduced to both sides who is who, Yue Zitong began to hit people.


    He also has a certain responsibility for such a thing. Can he not be in a hurry?


    More anxious than Zonggang is the boy who just wakes up.


    At the age of seventeen and eighteen, he has been practicing taekwondo since he was seven years old. When he saw his sister beaten, he didn''t think about the relationship between him and Yue Zitong. He just yelled, raised his hand and took Zong Gang''s shoulder. As he swung to the side, his right foot flew up to Yue Zitong''s chin, which was a side kick.


    "Clear mountain, calm down!"


    Caught off guard, Zong Gang, who was thrown aside by surprise, saw that the situation was about to get out of control and yelled in a hurry.


    Where would Yue Qingshan listen to Zonggang''s advice?


    He wanted to kick Yue Zi Tong to the ground and say something else.


    However, he obviously overestimated his military value, but underestimated Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue has been to the United States on her own. After several elite agents, she can still push Li Nanan back and leave calmly. It is not easy to deal with such a dandy who thinks that the world is invincible after learning Taekwondo a few times.


    In the silent sneer, Yue Zitong also jumped to his feet.


    However, he started late and started first. He kicked his toes on the inside of yueqingshan''s thigh.


    With one kick, yueqingshan''s right foot was kicked 180 degrees.


    With a bang, he hit his sister in the face behind him.


    His sister, immediately screamed, fell back, nosebleed.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Zonggang was really scared, and his voice was just a voice. Then he yelled to the armed police who stood guard: "what are you doing? I don''t know how to reach for a tube?"


    The armed police uncle is also very aggrieved.You can''t care about these young masters and ladies. How dare we reach out at will?


    However, since Zong Gang opened his mouth, they would not be able to say that they would hide in the side to watch the excitement.


    Yelling one after another, several people rushed over, hand in hand formed a line of human walls, separated between the two sides.


    In fact, Yue Zitong won''t do it again without them.


    Bullying a few of them, what kind of heroine are they?


    "What''s going on?"


    On this side of the cry, scold chaos, Zonggang did not know how to persuade, a break drink from the mountain road.


    Yue Zitong looked up and saw seven or eight people coming down at a brisk pace. At the front of the line was a middle-aged man in a dark suit. He had a cool eyebrow and no anger. He knew he was a big man.


    Lao Yue''s second son, Yue Linchuan, is No. 1 in China.


    The one who was slapped in the face was his little daughter.


    Seeing that there are five clear finger marks on his daughter Bai Shengsheng''s face, and looking at Yue Zitong, who is separated by the armed police hand in hand, Yue Linchuan immediately understands what''s going on.


    However, even if he is not in a high position and loves his daughter to be beaten, he is the second son of Yue after all. In front of so many outsiders, of course, he won''t roll up his sleeves and rush to Yue Zitong - I''ll kill you a little bitch, and I''ll let you beat my daughter!


    Yue Linchuan can also self-sustaining identity, can bear, but a lady beside him screamed: "little bitch, you dare to beat my daughter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    This lady, of course, is the girl''s mother, Yue Linchuan''s wife, Yue Zitong''s serious second aunt.


    Yue Zitong, who left the Yue family at the age of 16, may not know his cousin or even forget who Yue Linchuan is, but she firmly remembers her second aunt.


    Compared with the great aunt who has a good face, the psychological shadow of the second aunt in yuezi Tong''s mother-in-law is absolutely overwhelming.


    What refers to mulberry and locust, sarcasm, evil spirit and other moves, the second aunt in their mother and daughter, it is used over and over.


    Even now, Yue Zitong can still remember that summer when she was eight years old, she was skipping through the moon gate in the garden with an ice-cream in her hand. She accidentally bumped into the second aunt who was just about to enter the garden. She soiled the white cheongsam they had just put on. When she found that no one was there, she picked her hair, bumped into a tree behind the door and scolded her as a little bitch It''s about.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong will never forget his second aunt until he dies.


    It is estimated that her daughter''s scolding of Yue Zitong is also influenced by her.


    This is not, after seeing her daughter was beaten, the second aunt immediately screamed at the little bitch and rushed over.


    "Get out of the way, Dutchman!"


    The second aunt never regarded those armed police soldiers as human beings. They even scratched and kicked them, and then destroyed the armed police defense lines.


    No matter how loyal the armed police are to their duties, they dare not to obstruct a lady when she rushes over with her chest up.


    She really wants to hit you in the face with her chest and say that you insult her, what should I do?


    "Huixian, come back!"


    Yue Linchuan is a break to drink, full of masculinity --- his wife Huixian, but take his order as a breeze in the ear, yell and scold, reach out and scratch to Yue Zitong''s small face.


    She thought that Yue Zitong was still the little girl who was secretly picked up by her and didn''t dare to struggle.


    Yuezi Tongzhen wants to fly and kick the second aunt.


    Just think about it. You can''t do it.


    My cousin is scolding her as a little bitch. She can slap people in the face because she is a sister.


    When the sister dare to scold when the elder sister, this is not a swing to look for smoke?


    But the second aunt is an elder. If Yue Zitong does it, even if he is reasonable, he will become indifferent.


    Filial piety is one of the most important fine traditions of China.


    Therefore, in the second uncle mother night fork like rush over, Yue Zitong can only retreat to dodge.


    "Huixian, enough!"


    Yue Linchuan was just drinking there, but he didn''t stop him.


    Naturally, Huixian didn''t need to listen to him. She still had to be unreasonable. She held up her slender fingers and scolded the little bitch. She had to catch Yue Zitong''s face.


    Yue Zitong naturally retreated, unable to avoid.


    "Pattern, pattern, is this the pattern of the second son of the Yue family?


    In front of so many people, I connive at my wife''s violence against the younger generation.


    No wonder, when he was fighting for the owner of his family, he failed to fight for the boss of Yue, who had a mixed reputation.


    In fact, he is not as good as the eldest brother-in-law. "


    Zong Gang kept complaining in his heart and stomped his feet in a hurry. He didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the second aunt of Yue Zitong, who was always attacking Yue Zitong like a tiger, suddenly exclaimed, but she rushed forward and accidentally sprained her foot. She fell on the ground, her mouth kissing the road, and broke her lips on the spot.


    "Little bitch, look at what you''ve done!"


    Yue Linchuan ran to him in a hurry. When he bent down to pick up Huixian, he looked up at Yue Zitong and swore bitterly.


    All of a sudden, Yue Zitong was scolded to be disheartened.


    She really can''t figure out how the second uncle, as an elder, did something in the past.


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    In the future, I will not see any one of my family again.


    No matter why her grandfather asked her to come back, whether he was really like what she thought, she turned around and left.


    She just wanted to leave this group of ugly people and find a place where no one was around. She called her little nephew. Without saying anything, she cried with her mobile phone. She made him deeply feel how miserable she was in her current heart.


    "Li Nanfang, you must be nice to me. I have no one to rely on except you now


    Yue Zitong clenched his lips and thought in his heart. He ignored Zonggang''s cry and walked faster and faster.


    There was a drop of water, which slipped down the cheek.


    She suddenly hated herself. Why did she cry?


    Well, it must be because I Miss Li Nanfang.


    It is not because in front of the Yuejia people, suffered the hurt of despondency.


    "Zitong, wait, wait."


    Secretary Zong called and trotted after him: "you can''t go. Listen to me. Let you come to Tibet dragon mountain because - "


    " Uncle Zong, I''ll make a call. "


    Yue Zitong interrupted Zong Gang''s persuasion, smiling like pear blossom with rain, took out his mobile phone, but did not stop.Zonggang didn''t know who she was going to call.


    However, since she has already dialed, he can''t say anything more. He has to follow her quickly.


    Then, he heard Yue Zitong say, "where are you now?"


    Accompanied by David and Graf, Li Nanfang, who was shopping for clothes in the London shopping mall, smelled a little strange: "who, do you have Alzheimer''s disease? I don''t know where I am now


    Brother David and brother David are very knowledgeable about current affairs. When they see Li nan''nan get through the phone, they walk to the side, smile at each other immediately and walk to the other side.


    Yang coffin''s face was coated with ginger water and put on the old-fashioned clothes. After coming to the shopping mall, he didn''t speak. He just looked around and looked at everything curiously. The three words "earth bun" were vividly described.


    "Yes, I have Alzheimer''s. I''m not only dementia, I''m also insane. I want to smash anything I see. "


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanfang finally heard something wrong in her voice and said, "speak to me well."


    "I was bullied


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong shrieked with his eyes closed. Zonggang, who followed her, shivered as if he had been electrified.


    Li Nanfang was furious: "shit, who dares to bully you? Tell me, see if I don''t cut him to death


    At ordinary times, if Yue Zitong told Li Nanfang that she had been bullied, the heartless Li Renzha would surely say, "who knows my heart so well and has done what I want to do for a long time without being ruthless enough to do it?". Tell me who he is. I have to buy gifts and thank him all night.


    But now, he heard Yue Zitong crying out this sentence.


    Her cry, like a steel needle, pierced his heart.


    So proud little aunt, not be bullied cruel, can call him cry to say this sentence?


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t get angry, it means he doesn''t care about Yue Zitong at all.


    Does he care about Yue Zitong?


    The answer is yes.


    Care!


    When he yelled out this sentence, it attracted the attention of many people nearby.


    has a small but very * * looking man. He also frowns at the sentence: "the chine people who are not of quality are almost thrown into the faces of our East Asian men."


    Li Nanfang spoke Chinese when he asked Yue Zitong in a angry voice who dared to bully her.


    As long as you can understand Chinese, of course, you can see that he is Chinese.


    To tell you the truth, Li NanFang''s behavior of yelling at such high-powered shopping malls in London is indeed of no quality.


    So if this man just despises him for his lack of quality and says that he has disgraced the face of East Asian men, Li Nanfang will not even fart. He will only take his mobile phone to find a place where there is no one and continue to do things without quality.


    , but this person should not be called a * * Chine.


    in the world today, the Chinese people who use the name of China are nothing but the island devils. South Korea''s * * * *, Nan Yue monkey, no matter which man is the Three Kingdoms, is destined to be the devil in the English language.


    Or bad luck.


    Men despise Li Nan Nan''s eyes, has not yet fully bloomed out, a fist quickly from small to big.


    With a bang, Li Nanfang beat him to fly out with one punch, and directly made a comminuted fracture of the bridge of his nose.


    "Ah, Mr. Mao Dao!"


    When he saw a young man flying out of the south, there was also a man who had lost five fists around him.


    These people''s reaction speed is not slow, two of them go to help Mao Dao Jun, the other two people directly to Li Nan Nan.


    In the middle of the movie, he took out a pair of sticks to shoot from the air.


    A pistol with a silencer on his head.


    Their reaction is not slow, and the bodyguards of David are just as quick.


    Even though the nunchakus is still in front of the pistol, it''s almost impossible.


    "We are from the black dragon group. Are you sure you want to fight against us?"


    The man whose nose is broken is propped up by his companion. Seeing this behind the scenes, he knows that he is in trouble with the troublesome master. He doesn''t care about his nose. He covers it with a handkerchief and asks David in a stuffy voice.


    Today, dressed in a white suit and a white top hat, David, who looks very fussy, is born to be a leader. It can be seen at a glance that he is the boss of these gun holders.


    When David started, he still looked scornful.


    After all, this is on his territory, and Li Nanfang seems to have done nothing wrong. He is ready to let people clean up these island devils. Unexpectedly, the other party is also very smart. After seeing that he kicked the hard bone, he immediately showed his name.


    The island country has two undertakings, which are famous all over the world.One is love action movies.


    One is gangs all over the world.


    Especially in Europe and the United States, the Shankou group and the black dragon club are hard ideas that dare to fight with local gangs.


    The black dragon group is a branch of Shankou group. There are tens of thousands of gang members in yingsan island. Its main business design covers a wide range. They will get involved in any arms smuggling and drug trafficking, as long as it is the gray income for making money.


    David, who specializes in the drug industry, is one of the main rivals in the British Isles. So he knows the black dragon group very well. He knows that they are abroad, so he is very cohesive.


    "Black dragon group?"


    David''s brow frowned, and then said faintly, "even if you are from the black dragon group, you are in the first place."


    "Hum, are you David white?"


    Regardless of the pain in his nose, the man suddenly recognized who David was when he hummed a few times.


    David is called David''s white brother.


    David also did not deny: "yes, it is me."


    "Who is he to you?"


    Looked at this moment holding a mobile phone, went to the side to call Li Nanfang, the man asked.


    "Brother."


    David replied softly.


    "Good."


    The man didn''t say anything more. He nodded, turned and waved: "in the face of David white, let''s go -- don''t we walk with eyes?"


    As soon as he turned around, he almost ran into Yang''s coffin, which went to Li Nan Nan.


    "Sorry."


    Yang''s coffin chuckled and walked away with his shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "What''s wrong with you, so messy?"


    Yue Zitong, who is crying in a low voice, hears Li Nanfang from his mobile phone. He asks quickly.


    Smiling at the Yang coffin that came by, Li Nanfang looked again. He was helped by his two companions. He walked quickly to Mao Dao Jun, who was on the other side of the elevator. He said angrily: "I just beat a little devil who doesn''t have long eyes. What''s more, I dare say that Lao Tzu''s noisy behavior in public is not a quality performance. Auntie, do you think Laozi is like a person without quality


    "Of course you don''t. Who dares to say you are like that, it is blind to his dog''s eye. "


    "Yes, you know me."


    "It''s not like it, but you''re the one with no quality."


    "Grass."


    "How dare you talk to my aunt?"


    Yue Zitong was in a good mood.


    When she was unhappy, she did not expect people from all over the world to accompany her, but my little nephew must not be better.


    There''s no need to ask. Just by the noise coming from there, Yue Zitong can guess what''s going on.


    Li Nanfang, who was in public, must have heard her cry. She was very anxious. When she scolded loudly, she aroused dissatisfaction from international friends.


    At first, he was deeply in love with Yue Zitong''s crying. He was in a terrible mood. His self righteous international friends treated him with Hu Bi Bi. He was sure that he would fight with each other according to Li NanFang''s temper. This led to the conflict.


    Thinking that because of his own unhappiness, his nephew went crazy. Yue Zitong was proud and proud, and his mood was much better.


    "Who bullied you?"


    Li NanFang''s voice softened a lot when he heard it again.


    "It''s you."


    "What? Fart. How did I bully you? "


    "You bullied me, you bullied me. I''ll wait for you to come back


    Yue Zitong finished the call and looked up at the sky. He found that the sky was still blue, the sun was still warm, and someone cared about her. The world was still beautiful.


    She really didn''t need to cry because of those villains in the Yue family. She forgot why her grandfather called her back to Beijing urgently.


    When a dog barks at a man, he either picks up a brick and beats it to death, or just ignores it. Why do you have to learn from it and bark at it like that?


    After figuring out this truth, Yue Zitong was in a better mood.


    Always follow her side, waiting to persuade her Zong Gang, saw her face sad swept away, this just put down his heart, just to go over to persuade a few words, listen to behind the rapid footsteps.


    Zong Gang looked back and saw a young man in a silver gray suit. He walked over quickly, full of anxiety.


    "Kosao, you''re here."


    Zonggang nodded slightly and said hello to the young man.


    This man is the oldest man in the third generation of the Yue family, Yue Qingke, the son of Yue Lincheng, the current head of the family.


    In Zong Gang''s eyes, Yue Qingke, the third eldest son of the Yue family, can''t be compared with the third generation of leading figures of other powerful families in Beijing. In addition to his limited talent, the key is that he is particularly henpecked.


    What can a man who regards his wife as a tiger?


    However, compared with some of his cousins, Yue Qingke is even excellent. After all, he did not degenerate into a thorough dandy like Lin Kangbai of the Lin family, which people despise.


    What''s more, recently, Zong Gang found that Yue Qingke was becoming more and more powerful, and his position in the Yue family was becoming increasingly prominent.


    According to unconfirmed information, Yue Qingke has divorced Longcheng city.


    It is also reported that the two parted ways because he had an outer room outside and had a pair of lovely twin sons.


    Although he despised Yue Qingke''s practice in his heart, Zonggang was very happy for the successor of the fourth generation of Yue''s family.


    Longcheng city means, ability how outstanding, she is only the daughter-in-law after all.


    What is a woman in power?


    Therefore, it is normal to be gratified to see that Yue Qingke, who may have been divorced, has gradually become stronger recently, showing a certain demeanor of the third generation of leading figures in the Yue family, and Zong Gang, whose future is closely related to the Yue family, is also very normal.


    "Uncle Zong, you go first."


    Yue Qingke, who walked quickly, nodded to Zonggang with a smile.


    "There is less labor. Catalpa boy''s mood has just stabilized. "


    Zonggang whispered, looked at Yue Zitong, turned and walked quickly.


    After Zong just walked away, yuezitong, who had already dried his face tears, said softly, "elder brother, are you here to beg for justice for their two aunt?"


    Although Yue Zitong is not cold to the people of the Yue family and doesn''t even know several of his cousins, he is still very impressed by her six-year-old Yue Qingke.When he was a teenager, Yue Qingke not only had the publicity of his peers, but also had the demeanor of the legitimate eldest son of a wealthy family. Although he did not stand up to protect her when others bullied her mother and daughter, he did not "help the tyrant to abuse".


    Completely, at that time, he regarded yuezi Tong and her daughter as passers-by.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong''s impression of him is a little better - as long as they don''t bully their mother and daughter, they are all good people.


    "What''s the justice? They did it wrong. "


    Yue Qingke frowned slightly, then stretched out and said slowly, "catalpa boy, don''t be wise with them. You came to Beijing at the urgent call of your grandfather. If, because of their domineering, they will leave in a rage, the grandfather who is dying will be sad. "


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Before she came, she had a bad feeling.


    However, she was lucky and hoped that the fact was not what she was worried about.


    Now Yue Qingke''s words "dying" have completely broken her luck.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see grandfather."


    Yue Qingke did not explain anything, whispered a sentence and turned away.


    Yue Zitong followed quickly.


    Soon, they came to the small road up the mountain.


    The second aunt and his family, as well as Yue Zitong''s two aunts and uncles, were still standing in the same place.


    Her cousin, who was slapped twice in the face, stood behind her parents, staring at her with almost cannibal eyes.


    The second aunt, who covered her mouth with a handkerchief, was forced to arm by Yue Linchuan, just like a Tibetan mastiff tied by an iron chain. Her eyes were red.


    If he let go, she would scream and rush to the top of Mount Tai and tear Yue Zitong to pieces.


    Of course, Yue Linchuan''s face is not good-looking, but after all, it''s reasonable. He doesn''t look at Yue Zitong. He just stares at the steel gun in the arms of the armed police on the roadside. His eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Little bitches, stop


    Seeing Yue Zitong following Yue Qingke and walking up the mountain, the second aunt finally couldn''t help it. She screamed and scolded her husband and broke away from her husband. Despite the pain of her left foot sprain, she rushed over fiercely.


    Her daughter, this will also return to the sun, followed her mother''s pace also rushed over, there is a cousin who was kicked over by Yue Zitong.


    "What are you doing? Stop!"


    Yue Linchuan once again showed the dignity of his second son-in-law.


    No one listened.


    Several people headed by the second aunt just wanted to tear Yue Zitong into pieces and bury them on the spot.


    In addition to a few of them, Yue Zi Tong''s two aunts, the uncle''s, were also shouting not to be impulsive, but no one would come to dissuade him.


    As for the ziyue children in Linchuan, who do they know?


    In the face of the two aunts and others, Yue Zitong sneered scornfully, and a look of violence flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, when the second aunt was chasing her and fighting, in line with the principle of respecting the old and loving the young, she just dodged.


    Now she won''t.


    My grandfather is on his deathbed, and his two aunts still don''t know how to make unremitting noise. This shows clearly that he doesn''t pay attention to the life and death of the old man.


    In this case, why should Yue Zi Tong take them seriously?


    Come on.


    Today, I will sober you up. I am no longer the Yue Zi Tong who could be bullied by you ten years ago!


    Yue Zitong sneered in his heart. When he clenched his fists, Yue Qingke, who stood beside her, suddenly stepped forward in front of her and said coldly, "what do you mean, second aunt?"


    "It doesn''t mean much! You get out of my way and let me tear this little bitch


    Huixian was not very cold to the eldest brother''s family. Now he stood up to Yue Zitong, scolded and reached for his collar.


    "Do you still have the demeanor of a daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law?"


    Yue Qingke suddenly stopped drinking and looked at the second uncle.


    He is reminding Yue Linchuan that you are such a poor husband. In front of so many people, you allow your wife to become a shrew, but he doesn''t care. With this kind of bearing, he even dreamed of competing with my father for the position of the house owner in law. It''s unreasonable.


    Yue Linchuan is only selfish, low pattern, but not stupid.


    After listening to Yue Qingke''s drinking, he immediately woke up. His old face suddenly blushed with shame: "Zhang Huixian, you''re going to roll back!"


    If we say that the second aunt has no insight, she will not be the daughter-in-law of her family.


    When he was young, he was beautiful and virtuous. However, as Lao Yue grew older, he saw that there were three brothers who were qualified to take over the position of the second-generation master of the Yue family.


    She certainly wanted her husband to stand out from the three brothers.


    But to become the new owner of the Yue family --- after consulting her mother''s father, Zhang Huixian realized that it was useless to just work hard.So, after that, Zhang Huixian changed.


    In particular, after Yue Linchuan failed to compete for the owner, Zhang Huixian became more thorough. She resented heaven and people, and hated Yue''s family.


    So when she came out, she was protected.


    However, Yue Linchuan''s angry drinking was like a slap in the head, which made her wake up suddenly. In her capacity, she shouldn''t make trouble like a shrew at this time. After all, it''s in Tibetan Dragon Mountain, where there are many big people.


    It''s estimated that some people were standing at the bottom of the mountain to see the movement.


    "Little bitch, you wait for me, we''re not finished!"


    Zhang Huixian scolded in a low voice. Just turning around, she couldn''t help turning back. She sneered at Yue Qingke: "ha ha, Qingke, do you want to thank your wife for being treated by her --"


    just after she said this, Yue Linchuan''s face changed dramatically, and she raised her hand and slapped her face: "Zhang Huixian!"


    Yue Linchuan slapped his wife in the face, which was quite powerful. He slapped her to the ground.


    This shows how angry he was, and Zhang Huixian dared to say that.


    "What does she mean by that?"


    Standing behind Yue Qingke, Yue Zitong, of course, couldn''t see his face. He suddenly twisted his face. He just wondered what his second aunt had said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "Come on, leave them alone. It''s boring."


    When Yue Qingke turned to Yue Zitong and said this, his face was calm.


    Zonggang''s conjecture is right. Since Longcheng city left the Yue family and went back to Mingzhu''s mother''s home for a small residence, Yue Qingke has made great progress in all aspects. At least, his Qi cultivation is quite good.


    Yue Zitong nodded, looked at the second aunt sitting on the ground with his left face covered in his eyes, and walked quickly up the mountain.


    According to Zhang Huixian''s bad temper over the years, if she had not made a big mistake, she would never have been silent and unresponsive after being slapped in public by her husband.


    "Is he thanking his wife for being me - what''s wrong with me? What does the second aunt want to say? Is it to say that Longcheng city was jointly calculated by Li Nanfang and me at Qingshan? No, that''s not the reason why the second aunt would not dare to make a sound when she was whipped in public. So, what''s going on? "


    Yue Zitong followed Yue Qingke, thinking while walking. He couldn''t think of it.


    Yue Qingke suddenly spoke, but he did not return: "Longcheng and I are divorced."


    "Oh."


    Yue Zitong, who was thinking about his mind, made a sound at random and then woke up: "ah? What, you divorced Longcheng? "


    "Well. I''m divorced from her, and I have a certain relationship with you. "


    It has been seen that Yue Zitong is suspicious of his second aunt''s words, and Yue Qingke simply takes the initiative to explain.


    Yue Zitong was a little confused: "you divorce, and I have a certain relationship? How can it be? I didn''t do anything. "


    "You''ll find out later. But to be honest, it''s a relief for me to be able to divorce her


    Yue Qingke turned back and laughed at her.


    Yue Zitong suddenly felt that the big brother''s smile was very strange.


    What do you want to ask? He went back and quickened his pace.


    She had to hide these questions in her heart and asked about the situation of Mr. Yue.


    A person, no matter how beautiful he is when he is young, and how many earth shaking events he has made, can still not escape from the natural law of "birth, aging and death".


    After he became a monk, Lao Yue wanted to spend his life in Tibetan dragon mountain. He didn''t care about the world, and let young people play around.


    But yuelincheng, who took over the position of the head of his family in law, was really worried about what he did later.


    If you let the Yues go on like this, the hundred year old family of Yues will soon fall into ruin and be torn to pieces by other powerful families like wolves, with no residue left.


    Therefore, Lao Yue was forced to destroy his promise of retiring, and returned to the mountain to regain the power of the master of the Yue family in the way of "supreme emperor".


    Jiang was still old and spicy. Not long after Lao Yue came out of the mountain, he let the Yue family, an aircraft carrier that was about to capsize in the raging sea, once again settled down.


    He is exerting thunderbolt means to stabilize the overall situation, at the same time, he is also re examining the candidates of the new generation of home owners.


    Facts have proved that yuelincheng''s performance in this period of time is not enough to serve as the burden of the family owner.


    Those who can be qualified to be the head of the family can only be selected from these people.


    Lao Yue was old and had to work hard for the continuation of his family''s glory. After he could not find a qualified candidate, his whole spirit did not collapse, but he was bedridden because of a small cold.


    It''s too old to be young anymore.


    When he was in good health, the important figures in his family, who were directly inherited from his family, were still fighting for family resources, fighting openly and secretly, and fighting happily.


    However, when Laoyue was about to collapse, these people felt that a disaster was imminent. They stopped all the struggle, and sincerely hoped that the old man could survive this and continue to protect them from the wind and rain.


    But the old man didn''t want to cooperate with them - no matter how strong the willpower, it couldn''t stop the natural law of birth, aging and death.


    Yue Qingke said that he was dying, not only without exaggeration, but also "modest".


    Lao Yue Qiang was in a good mood. When he called Yue Zitong, he already had some meaning of returning to light.


    "Zi Tong, according to my personal guess, it is very likely that you will be the new owner of the Yue family."


    After a brief account of my grandfather''s current grim situation, Yue Qingke suddenly said so.


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong stopped at the smell of speech and was silly on the spot.


    Yue Qingke did not explain anything, just looked at her eyes, with some incomprehensible meaning: "Zitong, elder brother, I congratulate you in advance. As a daughter, you are also wandering in shopping malls. It is a miracle that you can become the head of a large family like Yue''s in China. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to cooperate with you in the future. The late old man is right. After all, the world belongs to our young people. "


    Next, Yue Qingke said something, Yue Zitong did not hear.


    She was completely shocked by Yue Qingke, saying that the position of the head of the Yue family was probably in her words.No matter whether a woman can become the head of a family or not, after becoming the head of the house, whether she can let her two elders and her brothers and sisters of the same generation "submit", she is not suitable to be the head of the house if she only wanders in the shopping malls and has never set foot in the officialdom.


    Not to mention, her IQ - seems to have some problems.


    Yue Qingke revealed the news, not to mention that the second aunt and others would not believe it, even she did not believe it herself.


    How can she become the new leader of the Yue family?


    This is in China, where the class is strict and men are more important than women. People like Su yaqi''er can inherit the whole family.


    Lao Yue, how do you think about it? He can play this move!


    Confused, Yue Zitong followed Yue Qingke into a room with good lighting performance and tasteful decoration, but the space was full of thick potions.


    There were not many people in the room, and there were two old doctors in white coats.


    These two old doctors, put in the ancient royal family, that is the imperial doctor.


    Tibetan Dragon Mountain, also equivalent to the ancient royal palace, is no less than the best hospital in China in terms of safety and medical measures.


    So Laoyue''s living here is actually better than living in the urban hospital and Yue''s family.


    He himself didn''t care where he died - a soldier like this was used to all his life.


    Yue Zitong looked at the bed.


    When the eyes fell on the skinny old man on the bed, all the doubts and other things in my heart suddenly disappeared. When the tears couldn''t stop falling, I remembered the past and grandfather''s experience.


    The old Yue family didn''t care much about girls. It was the family tradition of the Yue family.


    Without a father and a rather cowardly mother, a girl in law''s family is even more ostracized.


    In particular, Lao Yue didn''t care about Yue Zitong''s feelings, so he betrothed her to a monster. She hated him to the core.


    At the same time, also afraid of him, afraid to the bone.


    Anything, no matter how unwilling Yue Zitong is, she can only yield obediently.


    Every time she gave in, her fear and hatred for her grandfather would deepen.


    Yue Zitong, who finally escaped from the Yue family when he grew up, thought that he would never see his grandfather again in his life. Even when he heard the news of his death, he just sneered silently, saying that your mountain had finally collapsed, and that Laozi''s spirit was completely free and free.


    But at this moment, when she saw that her grandfather, who was so big and domineering in the past, had been tortured by the disease to get out of shape, the blood was thicker than the water. As the flood broke, she could no longer control her emotions. She ran to the bed with her hands up and fell down on the ground.


    Lao Yue, who was thinking about the pillow behind him, had a pair of old eyes that should have been cloudy and frightening. He slowly reached out and stroked his granddaughter''s hair. His lips trembled: "crazy son, crazy child."


    Chi''er, willing is to describe a person''s mental state of mental retardation, low quality, and difficult to become a great instrument.


    But now it''s obvious that Lao Yue didn''t mean that.


    "Grandfather


    Yue Zitong grabbed Lao Yue''s hand and put it on his cheek. As soon as he called his grandfather, he lay down on the bed and began to cry.


    "This little bitch, acting really like."


    Standing beside yuelincheng, he looked at Yue Linchuan who came in afterwards. They all saw the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Yue Qingke could recruit Yue Zitong from Laoyue, not to mention yuelincheng brothers?


    Just because of the dignity of men, they don''t want to talk to anyone.


    What a shame!


    The Yue family''s "Shuangjiao" in terms of age, intelligence, aptitude, status and appearance - which one can''t crush yuezi children into slag?


    However, Lao Yue ignored their existence and wanted to pass the position of the master of the Yue family to Yue Zitong from generation to generation.


    What is this?


    Yue Zi Tong?


    It''s just a small shopkeeper who has been living in Guoan for six years. In recent years, she has never dealt with other powerful families, but she can''t even recognize her family. What qualifications and abilities does she have to take up the position of head of the family in law?


    Let''s take a step back. Even if yuelincheng was the owner of the house, some of the things were handled carelessly, which affected the Yue family, an aircraft carrier that was advancing through the waves, and was not enough to be the master of the house, but Yue Linchuan could be allowed to be the master.


    Can''t Yue Linchuan?


    Well, the third generation of the legitimate eldest son of the Yue family, Yue Qingke can always?


    Which one is not ten thousand times more suitable than Yue Zitong?


    Why did the old man choose Yue Zitong?


    Is this old thing -- no, it''s an old man. He really thinks Yue Zitong is a rare girl who can''t be born out of the world. He has great prestige and can control the elites from all walks of life in the Yue family?


    This is a joke, or an international joke!


    But the problem is, whether or not Lao Yue is joking internationally, the yuelincheng brothers have to be obedient.After seeing the old man on the road happily, hem -- the brothers don''t believe it any more. With their resourcefulness, they can''t make a Yue Zi Tong who only can do business!


    Even, the two brothers have already agreed through their eyes that they will stop fighting openly and secretly before throwing Yue Zitong out of his house.


    When Yue Zitong is finished, the two brothers are ready to fight for the position of the head of the family.


    "Fool, don''t cry. Get up, granddad has something to say to you


    Lao Yue himself admitted that it was the first time that he spoke to Yue Zitong in such a gentle tone.


    Yue Zitong also knows that it''s time for her grandfather to return to the light. If she cries again, her grandfather will probably never be able to say those words again.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you both these days, Ma."


    Lao Yue first expressed his thanks to the two old doctors, and then said to Yue Qingke, "Qingke, go and call the counsellors of Liang to come."


    The two old doctors knew that the old man was going to account for the future. When they came in, they might have already separated Yin and Yang. They were full of heart and nodded silently and walked out of the room.


    After saying these words, the old man was obviously tired. He closed his eyes and breathed nervously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The old man is accumulating his last strength to say the most important words after the counsellor Liang and others come in.


    Counsellor Liang is the elder brother of Lao Liang.


    The Liang family and several other small families are important parts of the Yue family''s aircraft carrier.


    Without the attachment of these people, willing to serve as pawns, how can the Yue family become a big family?


    Any old family has an important component that outsiders can''t see.


    A few minutes later, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Yue Zitong did not look back, she was still immersed in regret.


    She regretted that when her grandfather was in good health, how could she not be filial to him?


    That''s what people do.


    It is only when the relatives are about to die, or in the dying moment, that they will regret why they did not cherish the previous days.


    "Old Yue."


    "Mr. Yue, here we are."


    Seven or eight same low greetings were heard from behind Yue Zi Tong. The old man opened his eyes, raised his hand, patted her on the head, and whispered, "look up. Look back and look at you, uncle. "


    Sure enough!


    Standing in front of the bed yuelincheng brothers, the last ray of luck is also broken.


    The old man only asked Yue Zitong to raise his head, but he did not say that he asked her to stand up. He still knelt on his knees. This is the rule that the successive owners of the Yue family must have when their powers intersect.


    Yue Lincheng once knelt.


    Unfortunately, his kneeling does not count.


    The old man also let Yue Zitong look back and see Lao Liang and others, which has a deeper meaning.


    Not let Yue Zitong see them clearly, but let them see Yue Zitong clearly!


    She, from now on, needs your absolute loyalty as a housekeeper.


    Slowly, he nodded to his position.


    These people are real men.


    From then on, they only nodded at the home of the children in law.


    "Zi Tong, do you kowtow to these uncles


    After the last officer raised his hand slowly to yuezi Tong, the old man said to her again.


    The old man, who was struggling with his words, told Yue Zitong with reality that she had no room for disobedience except in accordance with what he said.


    It can''t be disobeyed.


    After she saw the officer with the general star on his shoulder, he raised his hand and saluted her.


    Lao Liang and others nodded and saluted to her, and she kowtowed to thank her, which was the most important ceremony for the inheritance of the Yue family leader.


    After she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Lao Liang and others three times in a row, the old man nodded with a smile. With his shaking left hand, he took out a small deer skin pouch from the white sheet.


    After seeing the deer skin bag, Yue Lincheng''s eyebrows and eyes trembled again.


    There is a jade seal on behalf of the master of Yue''s family.


    The jade seal is not big, which is the size of a matchbox.


    The material of jade seal is not glass, but blue and white.


    However, it is engraved with the taboo of the first head of the hundred year old family of the Yue family. After him, only with this seal can the successive owners be regarded as the master of the Yue family, and order the counsellors of Liang and others.


    Some of them are similar to those of the imperial seal.


    Yue Lincheng once owned the jade seal and planned to pass it on to his son, grandson and generations.


    But in fact, before he can hold the jade seal hot, he will be handed over to a little bitch by the old man now!


    He wanted to pinch the old man''s neck and ask why, why!


    But he didn''t dare, so he had to bite his teeth and clench his fists. He had to listen to every word the old man said: "Yue Zi Tong, from now on, you will be the new generation of house owners. Do you understand? "


    The old man, who had run out of oil and dried up his lamp, suddenly became high pitched and severe.


    Yue Zitong raised his hands to the top of his head and sobbed: "I understand!"


    "From then on, you have to put family interests first. On the basis of not violating the interests of the state and the people, you should strive for the maximum interests for your family as much as possible. If necessary, they can do whatever they want. Do you understand? "


    "Yes."


    "When you choose a new successor to your family, you must choose from the children who are flowing with the blood of the family of Yue. You must not let outsiders touch the head of the family. Can you do this one? "


    "Yes."


    "Speak up!"


    The old man suddenly raised his hand and slapped him hard on top of Yue Zi Tong''s head.


    His efforts are only aimed at his own current physical condition.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he just gently touched the top of the head of Yue Zi Tong."Yes


    Yue Zitong answered in a loud voice.


    The old man was not satisfied: "you should say that Yue Zitong can do it."


    "I Yue Zi Tong, can do it!"


    Yue Zitong raised his head and looked at the old man''s eyes, with his most appreciated determination.


    "Child, it''s hard for you."


    The old man then satisfied with a smile, right hand from her head, along the cheek gently stroked down.


    When passing through the corner of her mouth, she fell down powerlessly.


    With the heart of Yue Zitong.


    Her heart, like ten thousand pounds, plumped on the water, splashing a large, large blank.


    As if, there is a sad cry, ring from the ear.


    It was as if someone held her arm and lifted her from the ground.


    It was as if someone had taken a white silk and tied it to her forehead.


    The white silk is hanging down and fluttering in the wind in the sun, just like suddenly having life. She wants to take her to a place she has never been to.


    As if, many people passed in front of her, heavy footed and sad.


    The sound of sadness and music is sad, low and harsh.


    She seemed to be held by the shoulder, slowly knelt down on the ground, a hand, pressed on the back of her head, had to touch the ground with her forehead.


    Grandfather.


    Yes.


    After all, how long did Yue Zi Tong gradually feel the existence of the sun, the sadness of music, and the piercing cold wind.


    Gradually, the vision is clear.


    She saw that she was now standing in the mourning hall. Looking up, her grandfather was quietly lying there in a group of colorful flowers. Many people were slowly circling around the flower bed.


    There are others, bowing deeply to the body of grandfather.


    After her, Yue Lincheng and other legitimate descendants of the Yue family stood in several rows.


    Others were standing, but she was on her knees.


    Others can bow in return, but she has to kowtow.


    Because she is the owner of the family.


    The setting sun is as red as blood.


    Finally, everyone who should have been here.


    It''s time to go.


    There are still some who have not left, are quietly standing on the mountain of China, which is lucky to be buried loyal, and smoke in a muffled voice.


    No one talks, the setting sun to their shadow, pull very long.


    "Alas."


    After a long sigh, Yue Zitong''s mind finally recovered.


    Then, I heard Liang''s counsellor say softly, "Zi Tong, you should go out and have a word with your uncles."


    "OK, uncle Liang."


    Do not know when, the voice has been hoarse Yue Zitong, after nodding, in the help of counsellor Liang, got up from the ground.


    After kneeling for a long time, her legs were numb. Fortunately, Lao Liang and several other "orphan ministers" helped her. After trying to walk back and forth for a few steps, she walked outside the hall.


    Not only she has to go, but also Yue Lincheng and others.


    Those people were not counsellor Liang and others.


    Even, they were not people who had dealt with Yue Lincheng when he was the head of his family.


    Because they were always in the spirit hall, Yue Lincheng and others did not see who these people were outside.


    When Lao Liang asked Yue Zitong to go out to meet those people, they were also very curious.


    According to unwritten rules, those who did not leave after the mourning were those who stayed after seeing Yue Zitong.


    To put it simply, these people are the new contacts that Yue Zitong developed for the Yue family after he became the head of the family.


    "Hehe, she is a businessman. What kind of connections can she have? It''s just some unscrupulous businessmen who want to get closer to her when they see her on the top, but actually want to use the big tree of Yue''s family to make profits for them. Yue Zi Tong, Yue Zi Tong. I''d like to have a look at those people who take the initiative to make friends with you. They are crooked melons and split dates. However, I don''t mind your associating with them and sacrificing family interests in order to win them over. That''s a good chance to knock you off the throne. "


    With a sneer in their hearts, the two brothers walked slowly out of the hall and looked up.


    When he saw the first man, his body shook violently.


    Almost, he opened his mouth and called out, "you, how did you come?"


    Mingzhulong''s family is over 80 years old. No matter where he appears in China, he can arouse people''s extreme attention.


    Yuelincheng, immediately muddled.


    He remembers very clearly that when he took over the position of the head of the family a few months ago, he was the Pearl Dragon Family with a child daughter relationship, but only one of his peers came.


    But now, it''s the dragon family.


    When did the master of the dragon family come?


    Why didn''t he go to the mourning hall after he came?


    This is a good explanation, because Yue Qingke and Longcheng city have already been in the same boat. This is one of the important reasons why Mr. Yue is dissatisfied with Yue Lincheng as the master.After the Dragon came, he didn''t go to the spirit hall to mourn for him. In addition to his opinions on the immortal father Yue, he also didn''t want to see Yue Lincheng father and son.


    However, with his detached identity, how could he take the initiative to move closer to a younger generation of girls in the family of Yue?


    Of course, Yue Lincheng did not know. Besides being in the capital, the reason why Mr. long came here in person was that he wanted to express his deep regret to Yue Zitong with this attitude.


    His granddaughter, longchengcheng, is pregnant with Yue Zitong''s fiance''s child.


    No matter who colluded with who at the beginning, it is the harm to Yue Zitong.


    As for whether the two families can become allies in the future, it depends on a scum and what role it can play in it.


    After Yue Lincheng was extremely shocked, he continued to look back.


    He saw four people.


    Four black stand collar suits in a water stand there, even if silent, can not let anyone ignore the breath.


    "Who are they? At least that old man must be very handsome when he was young? "


    A nine year old boy in Yue''s family asked his mother quietly.


    The young woman did not know who the four men were. When she shook her head and put her hand over her son''s mouth, she listened to counsellor Liang: "Zitong, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Hu Mie Tang Hu. This is Mr. Xie Qingshang. This is Mr. Qin Yuguan. This is Mr. Jing Hong, chief of the General Bureau of China''s supreme Security Bureau


    When Lao Liang introduced the three people in front of him, many people in the Yue family had no reaction.


    But when he introduced Jing Hongming''s official position, even the girl who had been slapped by Yue Zitong turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Whether it is Hu Mie Tang, Xie Qingshang or Qin Yuguan, their brilliance is pure passer-by for the younger generation of Yue family.


    The influence of the three of them only has a large market in the military.


    But Jing Hong''s life is different.


    The post of the chief of the supreme Security Bureau of China is, to speak of, a senior high school, which is barely in the right place. However, no one would think that the low level of this post would ignore the existence of Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hongming''s official position is not high, but he is responsible for the safety work of those with the highest positions in China, as well as many people with higher positions than him.


    Therefore, even if the girl who was slapped by Yue Zitong is still in high school, she knows what a wonderful existence the chief of the supreme Security Bureau is.


    But what she knew could not be compared with what yuelincheng brothers knew.


    The world''s four fighting masters.


    The myth that the military will never be defeated.


    More than 20 years later, these people have already had the unimaginable influence in the officialdom, shopping malls and underworld.


    These four men should have no enemies.


    Because the enemies who dare to be enemies have basically gone to another world.


    However, how can they appear here and make love to Yue Zitong?


    After all, what''s going on?


    If the appearance of father long must be understood as Jackie Chan, the Yues were once children''s parents, and only out of consideration of the family''s interests did he not hesitate to surrender his status and "surrender" to the younger master of the Yue family. Then the appearance of Jing Hongming''s four men would be greatly unexpected to Yue Lincheng brothers.


    "When did Yue Zi Tong''s face become so big?"


    In fact, it is not only yuelincheng brothers, but also the counselors of Liang and other "Tuogu important ministers" who do not understand this question.


    But in their hearts, they sincerely admire Mr. Yue''s resourcefulness and foresight.


    As long as these four people come to protect Yue Zitong, it is estimated that anyone who wants to make her bad idea will have to think about it.


    No way, offending Yue Zitong is equivalent to offending the four killing gods.


    Because of her official status, Jing Hongming may have scruples about what to do, but what about the other three?


    This is the one who dares to challenge any force alone.


    Especially Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi.


    One is the infamous Russian blood sucking bat boss, the other is the husband of many beautiful women presidents of China''s invisible tycoons. The hidden official strength is very important.


    Whether it''s playing white or playing black - especially those who play black, these people are the best scum among scum, Taishan Beidou.


    After fainting, Yue Lincheng looks at the next person again.


    Well, he knows this man.


    And because of the working relationship, I have dealt with him twice.


    It''s Wang Yulin, a military officer in the 13th military intelligence department.


    Can be - Kete? Lao Wang, whose influence is no less than Jinghong''s life, has come to support Yue Zitong?


    Yuelincheng brothers, after seeing Wang Yulin, suddenly wanted to cry.


    I don''t want to see him any more!


    So they looked away.


    Then they saw a pair of beautiful men and women.


    Even for the blind to see, this pair of men and women are made for each other.


    The man is handsome and unrestrained. He is elegant and full of heroic demeanor.


    Women''s sexy and beautiful, charming with the indifference of resisting people thousands of miles.


    This is the dragon and Phoenix among people.


    However, the two men and women are a little far away, about eight meters long, standing in parallel.


    Yue Lincheng knew the man and knew that this man had been pursuing Yue Zitong for six years, but eventually he became the grandson of the Lin family in Jinghua. He Lan Fu Su, the third generation leader of the Helan family, became the son-in-law of the Lin family in Beijing.


    It seems no surprise that Helan Fusu came to yuezi Tong to "surrender" to Yue Zitong. After all, the relationship between the two is not general. It is hard to say that he LAN doesn''t want to hold a court.


    So, who is that young woman who is too sexy and mature to want?


    At this time, yuelincheng heard the introduction of Liang Qichen: "Zitong, this lady must have heard her name. The boss of the Seven Star Club, lady Hua yeshen Hua. "


    "Hello, Mr. Hua. Thank you


    Yue Zitong said, bending down to the God of flower night.


    As a matter of fact, Yue Zitong had not only heard of the name of Hua Ye Shen, but had fought against her for Li Nanfang as early as Qingshan, which made his little nephew angry and almost killed him on a wire pole.


    "Flower night God? She is the flower night God of the Seven Star Club. It is said that she is the old granddaughter who is no longer born? "


    After hearing this introduction from the counsellor Liang, the yuelincheng brothers who had just fainted could only faint again.


    If you don''t have a certain status, you don''t know which big tree the sexy little girls are leaning on.In this way, even Helan Fusu doesn''t know the origin of the flower night God, but the yuelincheng brothers have heard the old man Yue talk about it vaguely. The purpose is to warn them that they should not make trouble in the Seven Star Club, or they will have a good look.


    "Mr. Yue, you are welcome."


    Flower night God slightly nods, light ground says, it is to return a gift.


    When they were talking, they stood eight meters away from Helan Fusu, looking at this side with the rest of the corner of their eyes. They were pleased: "sister God''s disease is finally cured. The last time I saw her, I thought she was going to lose her beauty. "


    I''m sorry I''m late. It''s a long way to go, Yue Zitong. You have to forgive me. "


    Yue Zitong had just said a few standard "diplomatic language" with Hua yeshen, when he heard someone say it aloud and walked quickly from there.


    She looked up.


    I don''t know this man. He''s a big man. His clothes are very ordinary. He has just shaved his beard. He is full of wild and unruly everywhere. People can think of such terms as "boorish" at a glance.


    "You are --"


    Mr. Liang, who was responsible for introducing all the guests to Yue Zitong, looked thoughtfully at the young man and hesitated.


    "Uncle Liang, this is Duan Chu Huang of Dali."


    Next to Helan Fusu, a guest role of the introducer.


    Dali Duan!


    He is a madman Duan chuhuang who is as famous as Helan Fusu!


    Yuelincheng at the foot of a staggering, almost squatting on the ground.


    Strictly speaking, Duan Chu Huang''s identity can not be compared with the previous several.


    Even the Duan family of Dali, who lives in the same couple, has a reputation of nuodai in southern Xinjiang, but has no influence in the north of Dajiang river.


    But because of this, Duan Chu Huang''s sudden arrival today is quite shocking. After all, Duan''s family in Dali is a heroic family, which any rich family dare not ignore.


    The Duan family of Dali, who has never crossed with other powerful families, is this another attempt to gain the power of Jiangbei after marrying Duan Xiangning, his legitimate daughter, to a small family in Jinghua?


    However, why did he come to communicate with his wife''s family?


    Duan Chu Huang seemed to know what was in everyone''s mind. He simply did not wait for others to ask, and he explained frankly: "Mr. Yue, I am here today because I am a good friend of Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang?


    Duan chuhuang said that he was able to come today because he was a good friend of Li Nanfang?


    Who is Li Nanfang? Oh, he is Yue Zitong''s fiance. It is said that he was born of a bastard.


    However, how could Li Nanfang, who was born as a hunk, have such a friend as Duan chuhuang?


    When Yue Lincheng thought of this place in a daze, he suddenly turned his mind and cried: "I know, I know! These people who come today are likely to come for Li Nanfang! But how could Li Nanfang know so many great people? I know again! Li Nanfang, a bastard, must be a student of one of them. Otherwise, they are stupid and will come to support Yue Zitong. "


    Liang Mou Chen and others also woke up at this time.


    They know Li Nanfang no more than yuelincheng.


    But when they wake up, they are more excited than yuelincheng.


    They were once again overwhelmed by the farsightedness of Mr. Yue.


    To be honest, when Mr. Yue told them that he wanted to pass on the position of master to Yue Zitong, they thought it was hard to refute him for the sake of the old man''s exhaustion of oil, but they were not satisfied with it in their hearts.


    He also made up his mind secretly that when Yue Lincheng brothers, who were definitely unwilling, wanted to blow Yue Zitong off the throne, they would try not to get involved.


    Only because they didn''t think highly of Yue Zitong at all. They didn''t believe that she had any ability to be the master of Yue''s family.


    But now it dawned on them.


    The reason why Mr. Yue put Yue Zitong on the throne of householder is not because of her ability, but because she has a wonderful fiance.


    Yue Zitong''s fiance, is it amazing?


    If it''s amazing, why haven''t you heard of it before?


    But if we don''t compare with each other, how can these people, because of his face, come to support Yue Zitong?


    "Why are you brothers fighting against Yue Zitong?"


    Liang Mou Chen said in his heart and looked at Yue Lincheng.


    The two brothers of the Yue family were deeply grieved.


    But their eyes, like those standing behind them, are obviously unwilling.


    Yue Qingke, in particular, still has an obvious smile on his lips.


    "Well, if the Yue family wants to settle down, it still needs a long way to go. In particular, Li NanFang''s attitude, Zitong and his relationship. After all, they are just unmarried couples. They are not reliable. "


    When Liang Mou Chen sighed in his heart, he looked at Yue Zitong again.


    Yue Zitong''s performance at the moment is much better than that just now.


    However, it is still in the state of half ignorant circle.First of all, she was heartbroken about her grandfather''s death, and her brain rotation had some problems.


    Secondly, she hasn''t put herself in a proper position. Many words need to be reminded by others.


    These people waiting to meet Yue Zitong will not stay here for a long time. After all, the current situation is not right, so they left one by one after expressing their own meaning.


    The sun has set at last.


    It''s just like that old man Yue finally left, and the people who came to worship him also left.


    "Uncle Zong, I''ll call first."


    Yue Zitong slowly leans on a tree beside him and says to Zonggang, who is waiting around.


    Zonggang, the close secretary of the old man Yue, has changed his identity to the housekeeper of Yue Zitong.


    After all, Yue Zitong has just become a senior official, and she doesn''t know what to do with many things. At this time, Zonggang, who is loyal to the old man, is needed to accompany her to help her become a qualified householder as soon as possible.


    "All right, miss. I''ll be right there. Let me know what you want."


    With the change of Zonggang''s identity, his address to Yue Zitong also changed.


    "Thank you."


    Yue Zitong nodded gently and took the mobile phone from Zonggang''s hand.


    Because Yue Zitong has to kneel in front of the old man''s spirit to thank all the guests. Of course, it''s not good to carry a mobile phone with him.


    Is the weeping kowtow, the mobile phone rings, count a few meanings?


    That would affect the sad, solemn atmosphere.


    Now it doesn''t matter. All the guests who came to the memorial ceremony all left. She called Li Nanfang and informed her that it was right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    When Yue Zitong''s name flashed on the mobile phone screen again, Li Nanfang was talking to several people in the coffee shop.


    He''s asking about the black dragon team.


    He had known for a long time that the island gangs were quite rampant in the world, and their main business involved all black profiteering industries. Their influence was quite bad, which made the authorities of various countries headache, but he never dealt with them.


    First, we should adhere to the principle that well water does not offend the river. We should take what we need according to our abilities.


    Second, although he is not used to these real scum, but after all, he is weak. As long as his own interests are not violated, he will take the initiative to find fault.


    But now it seems that Li Nanfang may take the initiative to find fault.


    From David''s slightly frowned brow, Li Nanfang can see that he is afraid of this black dragon group.


    "It''s OK. After all, I am a local villain. If they have to fight against me for a small conflict, they should fight against me. It''s not sure who will win. Besides, I still have the official power to use. I don''t expect that they will dare to fight with me with the family wealth they have accumulated for decades just because of their temporary morale. "


    David pretended to be relaxed. Seeing Li NanFang''s mobile phone ring on the table, he gave Graf a look. They got up and made an excuse to leave.


    "I went to the opposite Park and it was suffocating."


    Li Nanfang just picked up the mobile phone, Yang coffin also stood up, pointing to the park opposite the cafe said.


    The hot air from the air conditioner in the coffee shop really makes people feel stuffy. Yang coffin is not suitable for the current environment.


    "Don''t run too far in case you get lost."


    Li Nanfang also did not care, casually said a sentence, picked up the mobile phone: "Dear drop, now the mood is much better?"


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but his breathing was obviously short of breath.


    Li Nanfang heard something wrong from her breathing voice. The smile on her face converged and asked in a deep voice: "say, who bullied you?"


    "South, grandfather, he''s gone."


    Yue Zitong just spoke, his voice was hoarse, and almost no one could recognize that it was her voice.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant for a moment and a half.


    "Grandfather, he died at noon today."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment and said again.


    This time, her voice was a lot clearer.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. His mobile phone was in his ear.


    He has never met Mr. Yue, but has heard his voice on the phone.


    Just relying on his voice, Li Nanfang can also conclude that the old man is not angry and self-confident. He has been used to military life. When talking to people in peacetime, he is also used to using command style tone, which causes certain mental pressure on people.


    According to Li NanFang''s laziness, he certainly doesn''t like to see the old man.


    And he also knew that the little aunt''s impression on the old man was not so good.


    Because he was too domineering, when she was just 12 years old, he arbitrarily betrothed her to a monster.


    Although the monster later grew up to be a hero - to the satisfaction of my aunt.


    But now, when Yue Zitong told Li Nanfang that his grandfather had gone, he could tell that she was really in pain.


    Perhaps, she now suddenly found that the cold face of the grandfather, in fact, has always been very good to her.


    "By the way. I can''t go back. Please kowtow a few more heads for me in front of my grandfather''s spirit. "


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Nanfang said softly: "after I rescue min Rou, I will go back home immediately."


    "I know. You do what you are doing with ease. I''ll tell you about my grandfather. I just need to tell you. In the south, we must pay attention to safety outside. Goodbye. I''ll wait for you


    Yue Zitong whispered a few words and ended the call.


    Li Nan put down his mobile phone, picked up his coffee cup, and drank it like a drink.


    To be honest, the death of the father-in-law has nothing to do with him. It''s just a fairy death of an old man respected by later generations. Strictly speaking, this is also the law of nature. Who will not die in this world?


    What''s more, he felt that his relationship with his sister-in-law was not very pleasant.


    The Yue family expelled his sister-in-law out of the house, and he pregnant his wife, the eldest grandson of his family. The relationship between the two parties is not as strong as water and fire, so it should be the old man who tried his best to mediate. Now, with the death of the old man, the Yue family will definitely find him to calculate the account.


    So when he heard the news of the old man''s death, in addition to mourning, he still considered how to deal with the blow of the family in the future.


    "Well, this is really worrying. I just want to live a good life and eat and die. But God, you have to arrange so much trouble for me. Can we say that this is the legend of heaven descending to the great responsibility of these people. We must first painstakingly work their hearts and bones, and starve their bodies and skin - so that I can finally become a sage respected by future generations? "Li Nanfang laughed at himself, raised his hand and snapped his finger. He said to the waitress in the coffee shop: "beauty, give me a cup of Erguotou."


    "What is Erguotou, sir?"


    The beautiful waiter, who came quickly, asked in a confused way.


    "Foreigners are ignorance."


    Li Nanfang muttered in a low voice and looked up at the park across the road from the window.


    Just now, when he and Yue Zitong held each other''s mobile phones for a long time, Yang coffin had already entered the park.


    It''s seven hours later in the dark than in Beijing. It''s just noon here after the bloody setting sun.


    London at noon in winter, the sun is still very charming, the sun is warm on people, people can''t help but Miss India, one of the countries with the highest happiness index in the world.


    Most people in India are happy because they like to squat under the south wall in rags in this weather, squinting at the feces on the road ahead, imagining a better tomorrow, and being trapped in it and unable to extricate themselves?


    Li Nanfang admits that he will never reach the lofty spiritual realm of the Indian people in his life.


    he is a super layman.


    She likes to eat large pieces of meat and drink in large bowls. She is surrounded by beautiful women. She stays in a house with warm winter and cool summer and luxurious decoration. When doing the worst thing with them, I can occasionally see the leisurely Nanshan.


    So far, Li Nanfang thinks privately that he has achieved this small goal initially.


    He has money, although not many - the number of beautiful women is not many, two hands count several times, that is, seven or eight, and each is still unique temperament, personality to let men headache.


    But it''s just OK. Anyway, Li Nanfang has always been an easy contented person.


    However, if he wants to enjoy this kind of vulgar life, the premise is that God will stop staring at him and will not stop making trouble for him.


    Min Rou''s news hasn''t been found yet, and Yang coffin doesn''t know where to run.


    "Your sister, didn''t you say that you were wandering around the park? Why did you turn around and no one was there?"


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t have his favorite Erguotou in the coffee shop, scolded the local buns in 800 dialects. In a fit of anger, he took the case and left to look for Yang coffin.


    At seven o''clock this evening, he and David are going to a charity party hosted by Sir Philip to see if he can find some clues from that ham.


    Although it''s just noon now and it''s still early before 7:00 p.m., some preparations have to be done.


    For example, if you want to buy a mirror in front of her, you have to buy it for her.


    There are 18 bodies. If you want to find out the clothes that are in line with Li NanFang''s temperament, you can find the one that best shows his elegant demeanor. This is a big project. You can''t do it without four or five hours.


    Brother David and brother David have returned to the castle ahead of time.


    They went back in advance. Of course, they didn''t worry about the clothes Li brothers should wear. Instead, in order to prevent the black dragon group, they would suddenly attack his industry and retaliate against the hatred of Mao Dao Jun''s nose being broken by Li Nan Nan Nan.


    With the island people''s mad dog nature, they should be able to do so.


    Just like the World War II was in full swing, when the U.S. emperor took the opportunity to make a fortune in the war, it seemed that they did not provoke the island people. As a result, Pearl Harbor was bombed in a mess.


    It is said that up to now, more than 2000 U.S. soldiers are still sleeping in a frigate in the deepest part of the sea.


    Therefore, once there is a conflict with the islanders, we must think about the worst.


    That''s right.


    It is one of Li Nan''s great principles to do things one by one.


    Now David is implicated by him, so he should go back early and discuss with David how to deal with those annoying Island friends while changing clothes.


    When Li Nanfang was anxious to go back, the coffin disappeared again.


    Li Nanfang also called her mobile phone.


    It seems that her cell phone is out of power.


    "What''s more, if you rub your face like that and dress like that, you won''t be abducted by human traffickers, will you?"


    Around the small park, after three full circles, Li NanFang''s endurance broke through the limit. After kicking a small stone, he sat down on the bench.


    From here, you can see the coffee shop opposite, and you can see the pedestrians.


    He hoped that he could see Yang''s coffin. He did not know where he had been, and then went to the coffee shop to look for him.


    Patience, waiting for a full 10 minutes, did not see the shadow of Yang coffin, Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone, ready to call David, let him through the police, to search for her whereabouts.


    The police should be able to find out where the coffin is in London.


    However, when the finger is about to point on David''s mobile phone number, Li Nanfang shrinks back.Yang''s coffin has been missing for more than an hour. Brother David is busy arranging people to deal with the trouble of the black dragon group. Li Nanfang asks him to use the police to search her whereabouts, which makes a little fuss.


    In that case, David will certainly be upset secretly if he doesn''t say it on the surface.


    As a last resort, Li Nanfang disdains to do something unpleasant.


    "Well, then wait. One more hour at most. Yang coffin, if you don''t show up in an hour, I''ll take care of you. It''s amazing to have a phobia. Can it make me feel so anxious? Sister, I will scare you to death


    Li Nanfang was talking to himself like a fool. He began to count down and read something in his mouth: "Yang coffin, come on, come on."


    Yang coffin is not a pleasant ear, of course, we can''t hear Li NanFang''s murmur.


    Even if she hears that, she won''t go back.


    She hasn''t killed yet - just go back. Does she have to go this way?


    After stepping into the hall of a vehicle refitting company named "whirlwind", Yang coffin slightly wrinkled its nose.


    That kind of unique light rotten smell, stronger.


    This proves that Mao Dao Jun, whose nose was broken by Li NanFang''s fist, is in this building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    This faint smell of putrefaction is made of a kind of corpse that can only be found in the valley of flame.


    Just crush them to death, squeeze out their juice, and then add water in proportion to make it the best tracking signal.


    The characteristic of this kind of potion is that once it is stained on clothes and skin, even if it is repeatedly cleaned with water, it will not be able to wash off its rotten smell. It will cling to the target like the maggot of tarsal bones.


    However, it is not always attached to the target. After 36 hours, without taking any measures, it will automatically disappear without leaving any sequelae to the target. It can be said that it is the greenest and most difficult to detect tracking weapon.


    Apart from the Yang coffin, no one can distinguish and accurately track the thousands of flavors emanating from the streets of London.


    "Excuse me, can I help you?"


    After seeing a woman in an old-fashioned, windbreaker hat and big face mask walking into the hall, the front desk beauty of whirlwind company frowned slightly, but she still professional smile and said hello to Yang coffin.


    "I''m looking for Mao island."


    Yang coffin mouth light said, under the foot non-stop to the stairs.


    The company is a four story building, waiting for the elevator time, also went up.


    "Well, wait, wait, our general manager is not in. Do you have an appointment? "


    Seeing Yang coffin, she rushed into the coffin without saying a word. Of course, the beauty at the front desk didn''t want to, so she ran around the bar and chased out.


    She just chased up the corner of the stairs when Yang coffin waved.


    The beauty at the front desk rolled her eyes and collapsed on the stairs.


    In the general manager''s office on the fourth floor, maodao, with a band aid on his nose, is kneeling behind the desk with his bare arms, holding a pen in his hand, and lighting something on a piece of white paper.


    He''s mobilizing his men for an overnight operation to recapture some of the evenings controlled by David.


    Maodao is the head of the black dragon group''s London branch. He has long coveted Davidson''s control of these venues, but he doesn''t dare to grab them easily.


    First of all, David was a local villain who had been in business for many years. Secondly, he was still a little weak at that time. Thirdly, if he started without authorization, he would be despised and hated by his peers even if he broke the unwritten rules of underground London.


    Now, he finally found a good opportunity to "learn from the famous" in the World War I with brother David.


    The band aid on the nose is proof.


    Such a good opportunity, he was stupid to let it go.


    In less than half an hour, he mobilized 37 elite members from various departments to come here. They were in the gym on the third floor, drinking wine and waiting for his order.


    With the seven people in his office, there are 45.


    Although the number of forty-five people is far less than that of David white in London, these people are the elite of the black dragon group, all of them play the role of one against the hundred.


    Forty five times one hundred is four thousand and five hundred. Can there be four thousand and five hundred white David?


    "At eleven o''clock this evening, we will start from the night of huideng street, stand at attention and solve the battle in ten minutes. We must not delay for a moment. Then, we turned to - "


    when we said this, Mao Dao''s injured nose moved and looked up and asked," what''s the smell, so bad? "


    In fact, his six main men had long smelled the faint smell of putrefaction, which came from the clothes of maodao Jun, but they didn''t care. After all, maodao Jun had a body odor, and thought it was a variation of body odor.


    Mao Island Jun because of nose injury, this moment just recovered a little olfactory function, just smell to have this kind of bad smell.


    In order to maintain the dignity of the boss, several main men shook their heads in unison: "No. I didn''t smell it. "


    They said they didn''t smell it, but they couldn''t help looking at Mao island''s clothes.


    After maodao came in, he took off his clothes and put them on the table, revealing the upper body of a big black dragon, which was so strong.


    "Is it?"


    After looking at the source of the odor, Mao Dao Jun picked it up and threw it in front of the window and continued: "then, we will turn the road --"


    when he said these words again, it seemed that there was a man''s voice, which was coming from outside the door.


    "Those bastards, are you kidding again?"


    Maodao Jun frowned and said to one of his men, "go, let them stop making trouble. On the eve of the great war, shouldn''t we keep enough physical strength? "


    "Haye."


    The man nodded, got up from tatami and walked out quickly.


    Maodao Jun lit a cigarette, which continued to layout the offensive plan.


    It was five minutes later when he finished the details. However, the man who had gone to restrain his subordinates and stopped fighting on the eve of the war did not come back. Moreover, during this period of time, the men''s faint voice seemed to be more and more frequent."What''s the matter? Isn''t taro a jerk who doesn''t like to engage in sex? Why did you join in? You, go and have a look. "


    All of a sudden, Mao Dao Jun had no reason to be agitated and raised his hand to point to a subordinate.


    With an ambiguous smile on his face, he agreed and climbed up from the ground to the door.


    Just now, when the boss sent taro, he was a little dissatisfied. The boss was right. Taro didn''t like to engage in Jiji, but he did.


    To send a person who doesn''t like to engage in foundation work, teach those people to stop doing it, but let those who like to do it sit on their knees and feel itchy. It''s just a stupid assignment.


    Seeing that the sky was still early, those who could definitely take advantage of this opportunity to engage in the last time didn''t take Mao Dao Jun''s words in his heart and sneered in secret: "cut, white David''s rubbish, how can they be the elite opponents of our black dragon group? If it''s finished, they''ll have a good rest for three days


    Confident hands, open the door just to step out, one hand!


    Suddenly it came out of the door and locked his throat.


    Before he could react, he heard his throat bone crack.


    When that one does not play the piano is absolutely a waste of plain hands, slowly retracted, this man hands over his neck, two eyes as if to stare out of the eyes, so open mouth, enough to put an eggplant, so slowly collapsed on the ground.


    This man is the 38th person killed by Yang Xiao in ten minutes.


    Everyone''s way of death is that the throat bone is crushed. The broken bone stubble is as sharp as a thorn, which directly pierces the trachea and makes them make the sound that they make when they are engaged in foundation work.


    Yang coffin shook his hand, took off the hat on his head, and the mask on his face showed his waxy face.


    Since last night, she''s fallen in love with the way people kill by crushing their necks.


    The reason why she loves is very simple, so she doesn''t need to see blood.


    , especially when the human laryngeal bone is crushed, the sound that she gives is fascinating to her. It seems that children love to crush the shockproof foam.


    Suddenly come in a person, all of a sudden the companion throat crushed, what kind of reaction will other people be?


    Of course it''s -- I''m confused.


    But after the muddle, it was the unspeakable anger and killing intention that made the person nearest to the door burst into the sky with a strange cry. In the air, a fierce and abnormal whirlwind leg lashed at the jaw of the Yang coffin.


    The man jumped too high.


    Yang coffin doesn''t like it very much.


    Because she didn''t want to jump like a dead man.


    Since you don''t want to jump up, you can''t crush his throat, and you can''t enjoy the beautiful feeling. Of course, you will be unhappy.


    When Yang coffin is not happy, his temper will become bad, and his way of killing people will become more fierce.


    She also kicked a kick.


    After the first foot, heavy kick like an eagle, flying in the air in the man''s crotch.


    This is the most vulnerable part of a man''s body.


    Even if the weak woman to a foot, will also hurt to death.


    If Yue Zitong, a small pepper with a force value, is forced to be kicked by his two eggs and become a eunuch directly.


    Let Li Nanfang play?


    This man will die.


    Yang coffin to kick?


    This man will -- it''s going to be a terrible death.


    It''s hard to describe how loud the scream in decibels is when he''s in the middle of his crotch. It''s definitely a bullfight. The glass of the whole four story building is buzzing with echoes.


    How about a bull?


    It''s true that Niu Bi -- the kick from Yang''s coffin not only blew up his two things, but also broke the bone in his crotch, and thrust back like an army stab, penetrating his intestines.


    He himself, more like a cannon ball, banged on the opposite wall.


    There was another bang and it fell to the ground.


    There is no life at the end of the pumping, moving, simply dead.


    Again.


    Mao Dao Jun four people, brush together, stare at the big innocent eyes, looking at the frown Yang coffin.


    "Stop dancing. I don''t like it. It''s kind of cruel. "


    Yang coffin coffin finally knew that it was cruel, so he felt sad that he walked slowly to a confused young man. He reached out and squeezed under his chin. After enjoying the feeling of pinching bubbles, he smiled lightly. "How nice it is." Just sit still


    Her requirements for Mao Dao Jun and others are too high.


    Murderer, don''t move.


    How can there be such a fool in the world?


    Maybe, too?


    Because Yang coffin and crushed a person''s throat, action calm, without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    When the man put his hands over his neck and shivered in pain on the ground for the last few times, Mao Dao Jun and his wife finally woke up from their muddled state."Baga!"


    They all uttered a roar of extreme fear and disbelief.


    Next to Mao Dao Jun, the man who was the nearest to the case took out a gun from his waist.


    Yang coffin hated guns, because when she was teasing Ye Xiaodao in the southern mountain area of Qingshan, two of Lin Yiting''s men hurt her shoulder with guns.


    For her, it was an absolute shame that she could never forget.


    Therefore, anyone who dares to shoot at her will die.


    Although, this person does not show the end of the guy, is also a death.


    It''s just the way of death, but it''s not so cruel. Bang, Yang coffin kicks his head on his back.


    "Don''t point a gun at me. I will not be happy


    Yang''s coffin frowned and said faintly to Mao Dao Jun, who was about to roll over to get the pistol in his clothes in front of the window.


    Mr. Mao did not dare to take it.


    "Sit down."


    Yang coffin said.


    Mr. Mao Dao, take a good seat.


    Yang coffin also sat down, just opposite him, kneeling.


    The kneeling style that the islanders are accustomed to now is still what they learned in the Tang Dynasty, so Yang coffin never thought about what was wrong with her sitting like this.


    "Pour me a glass of water."


    After Yang coffin sat down, he raised his hand to lift his hair and looked at Mao Dao Jun: "I''m a little thirsty. Killing people is a hard work. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    After killing maodao Jun''s brother, if you don''t want to talk about it, you''ll drink his water. You don''t think you can bully people like this.


    Especially when he knew that he would die, he had 10000 reasons to refuse the request of Yang coffin.


    Despairing roar way: "drink your pulse Bi!"


    Angry roar way: "want to fall with oneself!"


    Sad Cang roared: "I am not


    Weak said - in short, he really has 10000 different reasons to refuse to pour water for the enemy who killed his 44 brothers.


    As far as he is concerned, it is only a matter of extreme labor for him to put the pot on the table.


    But he didn''t refuse.


    Yang coffin in the eyes, as if there is a kind of unspeakable magic, driven him to pick up the teapot, poured a cup of water, and held it in both hands, respectfully handed it over.


    "Thank you."


    Yang coffin did not say thank you. She felt that these three words, more than these two words, could represent the Chinese etiquette she appreciated.


    What''s more, her actions when drinking water make him think of the ladies in Tang Dynasty.


    In the ancestral hall of his family, there is a painting scroll of the Tang Dynasty "collected" from China, which was also painted by Yan Liben, a painter of the Tang Dynasty. It is said that if it is taken to the Zurich auction, it can sell at least tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of yuan.


    In that painting, there is a lady of the Tang Dynasty kneeling down in front of the desk and drinking tea.


    the tea drinking as like as two peas in the Yang coffin, the standard Tang style.


    Is to use the left hand to end the cup, the right hand in front of the cup, low eyebrows, shallow taste.


    Mao Dao Jun looked at Yang coffin''s eyes, slowly floating with respect.


    The main reason why the islanders advocated China was that in the Tang Dynasty, they sent a large number of envoys to study in China.


    They were so obsessed with Chinese culture that they wanted to move Chang''an back to China, so they copied a small Chang''an in China.


    Tea ceremony is also a kind of tea ceremony they love to learn.


    After several destructive wars in China, he gradually regarded himself as the orthodoxy of the Tang Dynasty and carried forward the tea ceremony.


    So when maodao Jun saw the Yang coffin and drank tea in the standard tea tasting posture, he was captured by the Yang coffin, who was about to put down his cup, a little surprised: "do you know the tea ceremony?"


    "I don''t know. I just know a little bit."


    Mao Dao Jun put his hands in front of his abdomen, bowed his head, and bowed in a respectful voice.


    "Oh, you people deserve to know something about it."


    Yang coffin''s surprise at Mao Dao Jun''s understanding of the tea ceremony lasted only less than 10 seconds and then disappeared: "but for the sake of your common people''s understanding of tea ceremony, I will give you a chance."


    When she just said the word "manmin", Mr. Mao Dao was still very angry and scolded in his heart: "you are the man people. Your family are all barbarians! If you are not a barbarian, how can you kill so many of my men? "


    However, when she said that she would give him another chance, his anger immediately disappeared and replaced his excitement.


    Some slightly fat face, also show flattery smile.


    Most people, it is.


    Knowing that no matter how hard he tries, he will become fearless and even rebellious.


    This is the so-called desperate struggle.


    But when he saw the hope that he could continue to survive, if he was still fearless, would he not be shabby?


    Unless he is really a hero who dares to sacrifice for his country and national integrity, just like Wen Tianxiang, who has left a famous saying that no one has died in his life since ancient times, and remains loyal to the past.


    Obviously, Mao Dao Jun is not a hero like Wen Tianxiang.


    He''s just an insidious and cunning, courageous and ruthless, but he''s just a bully.


    Therefore, when Yang coffin gave him hope, he immediately gave up fearless, showed his tenderest side, to please the God of killing, and again filled a glass of water respectfully: "please say, what do you want me to do, I will go all out to do it."


    Yang coffin shook his head: "I won''t let you do anything."


    , explain why you and I want to kill these people


    After listening to Yang coffin''s words, Mao Dao Jun suddenly realized that he thought, "yes, yes, up to now, I haven''t understood this God of killing. Why should I come to the door to kill him?"


    "I killed you because you offended a man."


    "Offended a man?"


    Mao Dao Jun blinked his small eyes and asked, "you, you are from David white."


    Mao Dao Jun was in a shopping mall in the morning. He was just at dagger''s. he almost got into a conflagration. When he came back, he immediately deployed his troops and prepared to wait until late at night to clean up his fields.


    This is offending.If this is not offending, then what is offending?


    "David white? Oh, is that David I''m with? "


    But Yang coffin shook his head and said with disdain: "he is something, what qualification can I do?"


    To be honest, brother David is good at Yang''s coffin. It''s good to eat, live and worship, like an aunt.


    In order to express his warm welcome to Li Nanfang, brother David would like to take out his heart and give it to both of them for safekeeping. As a result, Yang coffin said that he was something.


    David would be heartbroken if he heard her say that.


    Maodao Jun today is the pronoun of "muddle force".


    He asked himself, today, no, after he came to London, he did not offend anyone except David white this morning. Before today, those who had offended or dared to offend him were all dead.


    So why did the God of death come to kill them?


    Looking at his muddled appearance, Yang coffin was a little impatient and reminded him, "did you ever accuse a young man in a supermarket this morning?"


    "Some big store?"


    Meng forced Jun finally remembered, and suddenly looked pale: "originally, you were sent by that young man."


    "Well, what kind of thing is he? What is his qualification to send me to work?"


    Yang coffin subconsciously turned the corner of his mouth and repeated this sentence again.


    as like as two peas at big brother.


    But after she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a special twist in her heart, and her eyes were even more like Li NanFang''s thief.


    Neither David white nor Nanfang Li is qualified to appoint Xuanyuan king to kill people.


    When she said that David White was not qualified, she was calm in her heart, that is to say what she had.


    When she said Li Nanfang was not qualified, she was calm in her heart, that is, why would she feel so uncomfortable after saying such a normal sentence?


    What kind of discomfort is it?


    Yang coffin subconsciously looked back at the door.


    In the moment she looked back, she suddenly understood why it was so awkward.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would hear her words!


    So she looked back to see if Li Nanfang was behind her back.


    Why is Li Nanfang afraid to hear this?


    I don''t know about Yang''s coffin.


    In a word, it was very awkward, and she didn''t want him to hear it. She was so contemptuous of him.


    Mao Dao Jun didn''t know what Yang coffin was thinking. He just pushed him to the end: "well, excuse me, who did I offend?"


    "You have offended me."


    Yang coffin suddenly smile, that smile matchless Yin.


    Let Mao Dao Jun can''t help but shiver and ask: "I, how did I offend you? Oh, I see. When I left the store, I almost ran into you, and scolded and scolded you


    Mao Dao Jun suddenly remembered.


    Did he really offend Yang coffin just because he scolded her for not walking long eyes?


    But he never dreamed of it. Because of this sentence, 44 of the most elite brothers died.


    He wanted to cry.


    Wailing.


    I''m crying.


    But just as he was about to open his mouth and wail, Yang coffin said again: "I won''t mind if you scold me."


    I''m confused.


    It doesn''t offend her to scold Yang''s coffin for not having long eyes. In addition, Mao Dao Jun, who has never dealt with her any more, really can''t think how he offended her.


    He was speechless at the moment.


    Only ignorant force.


    Yang coffin coffin finally gave reasons, slowly, "you curse the quality of the * * people."


    the Chinaman * *!


    Mao Dao Jun, who is known as the king of Mudao, finally wakes up completely this time.


    It turned out that the reason why the God of Death killed his 44 brothers in a leisurely walk was because he scolded this sentence.


    Mao Dao Jun may not be killed if he scolds David Bai, Nan Nan Li, or even Yang coffin himself.


    but he scolded * * the Chinese people for the Chinese people.


    When Yang coffin killed people, whether they were white, black or yellow, or whether the person killed was Chinese or not, as long as she wanted to kill, she would kill.


    But she will never let go of anyone who dares to slander the Chinese nation.


    Because she is a descendant of the dragon.


    She, the people of the whole valley of flame, is proud of being a descendant of the Chinese people, and vowed to protect their nation from alien invasion.


    Chinese, and Chinese people, are two different concepts.


    Therefore, she can kill the Chinese people, but she will not abuse her Chinese nation.


    What is maodao Jun?In the eyes of Yang coffin, he is not a thing at all.


    is not something * *, and even abuses China for the sake of sina. How can it not die?


    "Before Tang Dynasty, you were Japanese. That''s Wu Zetian''s bitch, give you a new name. Otherwise, you will always be Japanese, Japanese pirates. " Devoid of gratitude,


    Yang coffin''s coffin smiles: "you learned a lot from the Tang Dynasty, and gradually became strong, but you were ungrateful. When you were in a long way, you * * killed and killed the Chinese people. Isn''t it damned? "


    When Yang coffin said the last sentence, he picked up the right hand of the teacup and suddenly sent it forward like an electric beam!


    Who can imagine what it would look like when the whole white porcelain tea cup suddenly stabbed into people''s throat like a knife, leaving only one cup bottom, and Yin Hong''s blood slowly flowing down the edge of the cup?


    It''s hard to imagine what a frightening scene it is if you are not personally present.


    With his hands over his throat, Mr. Mao''s eyes were filled with anger of "why don''t you mean what you said? You said you wanted to give me a chance.".


    Their islanders are very committed, sometimes.


    So when you meet someone who doesn''t keep your promise, you get angry.


    Mao Dao Jun decided to die, he would not forgive Yang coffin.


    "When I say give you a chance, I give you a chance to die."


    Yang coffin light said, left hand a swing, long body, like a ink lotus water like, elegant posture makes people crazy.


    A newspaper, as she got up, floated down from the table and floated at her feet.


    She looked down casually and saw a picture on it.


    The hero in that picture is ham.


    He put his hand over his throat, his eyes full of relief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    After seeing the report that ham died with his throat covered, Li Nanfang knew that he was dead.


    There is no need to read the English version of the newspaper. Just from this photo, Li Nanfang can conclude that he died because his throat was strangled and broken.


    He just visited ham last night.


    He believed that ham was not the man he was looking for.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t intend to show his "ferocious face" to ask his whereabouts, and then ran away with his tail in the action of a woman demanding sleepiness.


    Since pastry ham is just a puppet who is pushed to the front desk to mislead others, Li Nanfang can only prove that his IQ is wrong if he goes to trouble again.


    In the future, he will not embarrass ham any more.


    But who would have thought that ham died last night.


    He died with him, along with three shop assistants.


    All of them died miserably.


    Who killed ham?


    Not the police.


    Li Nan Nan can guarantee that even if all the police officers in London are pulled out, they will not be able to use this method of killing people.


    Let''s not say it''s the London police. Even if it''s Li Nanfang, it''s impossible to crush a person''s throat in such a crisp way. It doesn''t wait for people to feel the pain of death completely, or even death.


    so the murderer who killed ham and others is a better master than Li Nanfang.


    In the whole world, how many people are stronger than Li Nanfang in terms of close combat?


    One slap, five fingers.


    Hu Mie Tang is one, Jing Hongming, Qin Laoqi, Xie Qing hurt three people, also reluctantly have this ability.


    But how could they come to London and kill a puppet quietly?


    That would be too damaging to their identity.


    Since it''s not them, is it their apprentice? When he thought of this, someone''s voice came from the front, interrupted his thinking, and looked up subconsciously.


    This newspaper is a visitor to the park in the morning. After putting it on the bench, he forgot to take it when he left.


    Li Nanfang, who was eager to find Yang''s coffin, was worried that when she looked for her everywhere, she would run to the park or the coffee shop. If she couldn''t find him, she would run around. So she had to sit on the bench facing the coffee shop and wait for her.


    It was only when she found the newspaper.


    When I was free, I saw this report when I was browsing.


    Talking, came a pair of mother and daughter.


    The young mother, holding a few years old daughter''s hand, explained to her the kinds of roadside flowers and trees. After looking at Li Nanan, she gave a polite smile.


    Li Nan returned with a gentlemanly smile, then threw away the newspaper, stood up, and walked quickly to the other side of the road.


    He finally saw the coffin of Yang.


    Yang coffin is on the sidewalk across the road. As you walk, you look up at the name of the roadside shop.


    After seeing the coffee shop where she had been, she clapped her chin excitedly and stepped up the steps. Just as she was about to open the door, one hand grabbed her shoulder and pulled it backward.


    "Ouch


    Yang coffin scream, body stagger backward fall.


    When she was about to fall back to the ground, a powerful hand, no, an arm, wrapped her slender waist, and then was carried into a wide, warm embrace.


    She looked up, just saw a handsome face -- the face with anger, it was ferocious and frightening. Her mouth opened like a lion roaring: "where have you been? Do you remember when I told you not to leave me before you came to England? You''re a pig''s brain. Can''t you remember what I said


    Yang coffin was scolded by Li Nanfang, so he kept leaning back and lying in Li NanFang''s arms. He looked at his mouth and did not dare to move it.


    "Do you know how worried I am about you when I can''t find you?"


    Li Nanfang raved for half a minute: "do you know where it is now? You''re in London! Do you know where London is? This is the home of the human trafficker ham. If you let him be abducted and sold, how can I account to your deceased family? Say something. You talk to me. Just stare at a pair of ignorant small eyes, look at me count several meaning? Are you stupid, or are you kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    When he denounced the coffin of Yang, he must have attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Of course, I heard Li Nanfang say that this is whose base camp, and he must be unhappy: "I''ll go, just like your woman. Even if he pays ham money back, he doesn''t necessarily look up to him."


    However, seeing Li Nanfang look very scared, no one dares to correct the name of beautiful London at this time.


    Li Nan grasped the shoulder of Yang coffin, put her body up and shook violently: "speak, why don''t you speak?"


    "I, my eyes, big ones."


    Yang''s coffin finally spoke, his face full of panic.


    Timid voice, not much higher than the mosquito call."You, you really piss me off."


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Yang coffin would hold out such a sentence after holding for half a day.


    It was really hard to laugh or cry. He wanted to get angry. It seemed that beating a woman on the street seemed to damage his gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Come on, you come with me. In particular, Europeans like to watch. A bunch of shabby. "


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Li Nanfang angrily scolded, took Yang coffin''s hand, and quickly walked to the East.


    He called a taxi and just got on the bus, Li Nan Nan couldn''t help reprimanding him.


    It''s not right to accuse Yang coffin. It''s just like an old woman. Even the driver can''t listen to him any more. He raises his hand and lights the horn to remind him that as a man, this kind of behavior is harmful to all men''s manners in London.


    Real London men are all about beating women -


    "well, I won''t say that."


    After seeing that the drivers were fighting for Yang''s coffin, Li Nanfang had to shut up.


    But just shut up a few seconds, and began to tell her, must take this as a warning, next time do not leave him half step.


    Otherwise, she will be lost. How can he account to the Chinese people?


    Yang''s coffin didn''t speak. He just nodded his head and put his hands in his knees. His clever appearance made the driver feel uncomfortable: "if you are a beautiful woman, it''s right to do this. But you are a middle-aged woman of forty, and you look so shabby. If you make it like this again, you are deliberately turning people off. Oh, I shouldn''t have honked the horn just now to remind this guy to stop mumbling about him. In fact, it''s hard for him to find a woman of such age and appearance. "


    The car stopped in front of David White''s castle.


    Seeing Li Nanan holding on to Yang coffin''s hand, it seemed that she would fly away as soon as she let go of it. When entering the castle, the bodyguards in black suits bowed down to salute them. The driver realized that they had a great future. They began to worry about whether they would be punished if they were charged a pound more.


    Quickly turned the head of the car, like flying away.


    "Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how many times he said this sentence, and suddenly felt that he had a tendency to become a gossiper.


    Yang coffin did not think so.


    Even she was a little surprised. According to her temperament, how could Li Nanfang be allowed to nag in her ears for such a long time, not only was she not upset, but her heart was slightly sweet.


    "Do you know how much I was - I was going to take you to Phillip''s cruise tonight to make your eyes open. But you are really disobedient. What should you do if you really want to be abducted? So I decided to stay in the castle tonight. Do you know? "


    "I see."


    Yang coffin bowed his head and answered softly.


    Her eyes, which were fixed on the tip of her feet, now had a distinct look of blankness.


    She was asking herself, how could she like Li Nanfang to talk about her like an old woman?


    "Oh, yes. You haven''t told me where you went then


    When he was about to enter the hall of the castle, Li Nanfang thought that he had not asked the most important question.


    "I-I see a car. There''s a beautiful picture on it. And a few people, singing and dancing in the car. I like it very much. I look at it, watch it, and follow it. "


    Yang is not completely lying.


    She smelled the rotten smell, searching for the stop of maodao Jun, and she did see such a car.


    "It''s a caravan. Gypsies make it. If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll be wandering around the world to attract mentally retarded youths like you."


    After threatening again, Li Nanfang released her hand and stepped up the steps.


    There were more than a dozen people sitting or standing in the living room of the castle.


    These people, they are David''s best men.


    Although he is not sure, the black dragon group of maodao Jun will retaliate against him, but be careful is always right.


    In this way, it can avoid being in a state of confusion when suddenly hit by the black dragon group.


    After seeing Li Nanfang two people come in, brother David smiles at them and nods, indicating that they can help themselves.


    Li Nanfang can''t get involved in other people''s affairs.


    Anyway, it''s the black dragon group that he offended. Those Islander people really dare to smash the field. Li Nanfang will definitely give David an account.


    It''s been a long time - no, I haven''t killed anyone for several days. Li Nanfang has some itching hands.


    When they got to the fourth floor, they found Graf waiting for them at the top of the stairs.


    Before dark, they had to set out for Phillip''s cruise, and it was time to get dressed.


    Graf is waiting here to help Li Nanfang try on his clothes.


    How could Li Nanfang ask her to help?


    Besides, he is not a three-year-old child. He knows what clothes to wear to show his extraordinary handsome.After refusing Graf''s kindness, Li Nanfang spent half an hour and finally found the most suitable suit for him.


    You can''t even buy the most orthodox standing collar Chinese tunic suit in London.


    "Otherwise, I must be more handsome than now."


    Facing the mirror, after finishing the bow tie in his neck, Li Nanfang shook his head regretfully and walked out of the room.


    In the hall below, white David''s men, who knew that they were not good things, had already left.


    Go to all fronts, ready to fight with the black dragon group of the island.


    "Brother Li, what about that beautiful lady?"


    David got up from the sofa and asked with a smile.


    "She said she was tired, so she won''t go tonight."


    Li Nanfang casually found a reason to switch the topic: "are you ready to go?"


    "Well, almost."


    I''ll shake your arm and see David''s watch tonight


    "Yes. I really want to meet ham, the real human trafficker


    In his speech, Li Nanfang got on David''s black Rolls Royce.


    The car slowly drove out of the castle gate and drove down the hill when David''s cell phone rang.


    He picked up the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and shook his head to Li Nanfang, who was just about to avoid. Brother David connected: "what''s the matter? What? What? Say it again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Just received the phone call from his subordinates, brother David still looks like a man with a light face.


    But when he heard what he was saying, he sat up from his seat with a loud voice.


    Bang.


    David forgot it was in the RV and hit his head on the roof.


    Although there was thick shockproof material on the roof, brother David got up so hard that he rolled his eyes and almost broke his neck.


    Graf was surprised. "David, are you ok?"


    With her concern for Davidson''s Dragon health, Li Nanfang certainly doesn''t have to be gallant, but he''s a little strange. He can''t understand what terrible news he has heard, so he is shocked to this extent.


    David, who was back in his chair, raised his hand to Graf, who wanted to check his head. After indicating that he was ok, he rubbed his head and asked the mobile phone in a hurry: "you say it again, be careful!"


    Graf had to go back to the seat over there and look at him with concern in her eyes.


    David nodded, shook his head, and then, uh huh, ah, and then confirmed to each other.


    The driver, seeing the boss calling in a hurry, slowed down the speed and slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    "Good, good! You guys, you must stay at the scene and pay close attention to the movement there. Keep me informed as soon as you have any new information. Remember, anytime! No matter what I''m doing, I''m waiting for your call. "


    After repeatedly solemnly ordering his subordinates, brother David ended the call and closed his eyes without speaking. As the old monk entered Ding''s, his face was not sad and happy, and the staff couldn''t do it.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much about brother David''s attitude, but Graf was very nervous. He was afraid that he would show his terrible face of being a bad man at the next moment. He took out the pistol in his arms and yelled that I would kill you - Tu, Tu.


    Feeling the fear in Graf''s heart, Li Nanfang pasted his left hand beside his left leg and quietly motioned to her, which means that don''t be afraid of beautiful women. If you have Laozi, you can put your heart in your stomach. He will go crazy. I will immediately abolish him and take you far away from home. No, I will take you back to China.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When Graf saw Li NanFang''s gesture, he was immediately surrounded by a sense of security. As soon as his nervous tension relaxed, David suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    Just three laughs, that''s all.


    The key is that he laughs endlessly, for half a minute, and he still laughs like a donkey.


    Graf was afraid again, worried that when his laughter stopped suddenly, he would show his terrible face of being a bad man. He took out his pistol in his arms and yelled that I would kill you - Tu, Tu.


    Li Nanfang had to sign again to indicate that she had Laozi. There was no need to be afraid of anything, so be prepared to roam the world with me.


    David''s laughter stopped suddenly. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang looks the same and his heart is still like water. He looks at him affectionately for a long time. He is not happy or sad, but he is secretly reflecting on whether he has done something to apologize to David.


    It seems not. Although Graf''s eyes always contain some unspeakable feelings when looking at him, Li Nanfang does appreciate her 36e, but they just communicate with each other by eyes, but their hearts are pure.


    So, brother David, what kind of disease is this?


    When Li Nan Nan thought of this, brother David got up from his chair, leaned forward and clapped his hand.


    Li Nanfang didn''t make any moves, but still had a faint smile on his mouth. In fact, he had already been able to punch his right foot, hit the key point of David''s crotch, let him kill the driver again, and roam the world with Graf -


    brother David slapped Li NanFang''s left leg, nodded vigorously, and said three high words: "high, high, real It''s high. Brother Li, I really admire you now. You''re a man of all kinds. "


    "Admire me? What do you admire me for? I want to kill you, and then take your woman wandering around the world? "


    Li Nanfang said in his heart, "brother David, you are wrong. I am not as tall as you."


    "Today, I finally saw your true demeanor and your true face."


    David returned to his chair, turned to the nervous Graf and said, "come on, get out the wine. I have to have a good drink with the famous black ghost."


    "The black ghost?"


    Graf was stunned. Then she changed her face. Subconsciously, she looked at Li Nanfang and asked, "big, David, do you think brother Li is a black and black ghost?"


    "David, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Li Nanfang was still silent, reached out and took a cigar from the table and held it in his mouth.


    He admitted that he was the Black Ghost in the western world, and his infamous degree was more than that of David white.It is said that the Black Ghost is a murderer, greedy for money and lust. As long as it is the baby and beauty he likes, he will disappear without any reason, or lose zhencao in his sleep - numerous illegitimate children.


    The Black Ghost is absolutely the best scum of justice in the West.


    However, no one has ever seen the Black Ghost, let alone know that he is Li Nanfang.


    So, brother David, how can we be sure that Li Nanfang is the black ghost?


    Does he not know that in the western world, who knows Li Nanfang is a black ghost, who will be called by God?


    Seeing that he is really good to himself, Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to poison him.


    Especially at present, we still need his help to search and rescue min Roushi.


    But who can blame for his own death?


    "Well, I don''t want to take you. There are still enough women around me


    The corner of his eye swept the stunned Graf, and Li Nanfang sighed in his heart.


    "Brother, I know you don''t want people to know that you are the Black Ghost. But I think Graf and I know it should be OK. After all, we are a family. "


    It may be because he felt Li NanFang''s Secret killing intention. Brother David also knew that Li NanFang''s identity behavior was not visible. He opened the freezer himself and took out a bottle of white wine from it, which was full of three cups.


    Raising his glass, David''s eyes were sincere: "brother, I''ll give you this wine. According to your Chinese wine culture, that''s what I do. You can do whatever you want. "


    Without waiting for Li Nan Nan nan to say anything, David Goang''s first gulp, the wine glass is dry.


    Li Nanfang was a little confused by him. He really didn''t know why brother David should respect him.


    Li likes everything in the castle except the old one?


    "The second cup, thank you for killing Mao Dao and others of the black dragon group in silence."


    Brother David, who had a cup of white wine, immediately turned a little red. After saying this, he raised his glass for the second time.


    Li Nanfang understood what was going on. He was shocked: "I killed Mao Dao and other people from the black dragon group for you? Grass, what''s going on? I don''t seem to have done it? "


    No wonder David was so overjoyed that the biggest threat to him was that 45 people, including maodao, the black dragon group of the island state, were killed in their base camp when he was preparing to defend the islanders in an all-round way.


    45 people, most of them had their necks crushed by one.


    The most tragic death is Mao Dao himself. He was stabbed into the throat by a white porcelain cup.


    On the bar in the lobby of London''s black dragon group headquarters, there are more skeletons painted with blood.


    The London police, who rushed to London ten minutes after the crime, made a preliminary investigation of the scene and got a conclusive result. They said that the garbage of capitalist society was taken away by the more notorious Black Ghosts in the western world.


    The skull mark left by the black ghost after the crime is definitely something that police in western countries love and headache about.


    It is a headache, because whenever it appears, it means that someone dies, or someone loses a priceless treasure, or someone loses a zhencao.


    The reason why they love it is that they are patronized by the Black Ghost, especially those who have become dead. They are those who make the police want to kill him immediately, but they are also suffering from the fact that they can''t find evidence and dare not start to attack them easily.


    The Black Ghost has not been seen in London for a long time.


    Now it''s finally there, taking 45 lives.


    Fortunately, the dead were fighters in the trash.


    After knowing this, the good people will not be afraid, but will also give a thumbs up and give 32 praises.


    There is no need to worry that the island officials will be furious about this and ask the British side to give an explanation.


    Maodao and others are just a group of garbage, which is now swept away by a larger garbage in the legend. What is the reason of the island officials to ask the British side not to protect their garbage?


    When Davidson''s men reported to him carefully, they said that maodao and others should be planning a big action before they died.


    At the scene of the crime, beside the corpses all over the ground, there are various types of guns, sabers and other killing weapons.


    What big action are they going to do?


    With his feet, David can also guess who their target is.


    Who else is there besides David?


    Thinking that there are so many good people gathered in maodao, if he doesn''t die, he will certainly take advantage of his charity fund-raising to invade his industry in a large scale, and his back is in a cold sweat.


    David has been in this circle for such a long time. Of course, he is very clear about the lethality of 45 people in the black dragon group.


    Fortunately, just before the deadly attack on Mao Island, the Black Ghost took action and killed the garbage in one fell swoop.


    Why does brother David infer that Li Nanfang is the Black Ghost according to this case?The reason should not be too simple.


    First of all, Li Nanfang had a conflict with maodao in a shopping mall this morning, which gave him the motive to commit the crime.


    Secondly, according to the police''s on-the-spot investigation, maodao and other people died in the world when Li Nanfang was not around David, which coincided with the time of the crime.


    Finally, brother David was very clear about Li NanFang''s military value and how powerful he was, which strongly proved that he had the ability to do crimes.


    As long as there are these three points, David can be sure that Li Nanfang is a black ghost.


    David was absolutely surprised and pleased to think that he was actually brother-in-law with the famous black ghost.


    In particular, as soon as Li Nanfang made a move, he eliminated the black dragon group which he had dealt with carefully for several years.


    "Brother, I won''t say anything unnecessary. I only say that in the future, we will be brothers who share weal and woe. Mine is yours. "


    David was clever enough to say "yours is mine", otherwise Li Nan would not be happy.


    "What I admire most is that you can still keep elegant and indifferent after such a great event."


    David said from the bottom of his heart, "I''m not as good as you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    I admit I''m the Black Ghost.


    I also admit that you are not as good as me.


    I didn''t do the cruel and bloody act of killing 45 people in maodao.


    But I won''t tell you.


    After all, I''ve never had a bad habit of pushing good things out.


    So, who is pretending to be Laozi and doing what I want to do most?


    Li Nanfang thought in his mind, but on the surface, he gave a graceful smile: "brother David, we have a Chinese saying that a family should not talk about two things. Some things, as long as we all understand it, there is no need to say it. After all, we are all civilized people. "


    "Yes, brother Li, you are right. We are all civilized people! But I have to say that I''m not as good at calming down as you are


    Brother David quickly raised his glass, and then looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, there was obvious worship.


    David''s heart was ashamed: "I used to pretend to be a civilized man, similar in appearance but not in God. Li Nanfang, however, boasts of being a civilized man. After killing so many people, he remained calm. This is the shape, the God is similar. Master, you don''t want the best master in your face. "


    In the face of David''s heartfelt compliment, Li Nanfang, the best master, smiles gracefully again to remind him whether it is time to go on his way?


    If you are late for such an important party, you will lose your status as a civilized person.


    David just remembered what he was going to do tonight. He laughed and asked the driver to drive.


    When the car was on the road again, brother David stopped talking several times.


    he would like to hear that Li Nanfang could describe how he was so powerful that it was so easy that 45 people in maodao were destroyed.


    However, seeing Li Nanfang always looks thoughtful, he cleverly shut his mouth and did not dare to disturb him. He turned around and talked to Graf in a low voice.


    The content of the conversation is nothing more than what they should do after the party starts so that David can be a charity.


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to take care of these trifles.


    Along the way, he was thinking about who would be the murderer who pretended to be him to kill maodao and others.


    There is no doubt that this man should be the one who killed pastry ham last night.


    is as like as two peas, who are dead.


    It''s a habit.


    Killing people will form a habit after killing too many people.


    "Is it true that Lao Hu came to England in person to make up for his guilt for me, and pretended to be me to kill and set fire to people everywhere? It is not for nothing that the murderer King Hu destroyed the name of Tang. "


    Once again began to suspect that Lao Hu was behind the trick, Li Nanfang then denied.


    The reason is very simple. According to Lao Hu''s current status as the best master in the world, only when he has floating slippers in his mind will he pretend to be a junior to do such a thing.


    Even if he killed people, he would not use this kind of violent means.


    Like Lao Hu, a criminal who pretends to be forced to kill people, always keeps the demeanor that he should be the best in the world.


    So, since it''s not Lao Hu, who else can do what Li Nanfang wants to do?


    "Yang Xiao."


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang thought of the name.


    In my mind, also came up with a terrible look of counsellor.


    In addition to Yang Xiao, who scared Li Nanfang, there was no one who killed the people he wanted to kill with such cruel means.


    "It turns out that he has come to London, too. Digging, he came to London to dry? Help me with Mao again? What the hell are you trying to do


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang subconsciously reached out and lifted the curtain on the window and looked out.


    The winter in London is almost the same as that in Castle Peak. At six o''clock, father-in-law of the sun has already circled to the other side of the earth to shine on the people there.


    The streets were full of traffic, and the lights were bright on both sides of the road. From time to time, there were girls with long legs and high waisted riding boots. With the cars moving at a constant speed, they quickly retreated and finally disappeared.


    You have to admit, it''s also a golden age.


    Although in the north of this prosperous age, there are many people like Mao island and David brother who grin grimly and open their mouths, devouring the life and property of the good people. They are not polite.


    After eating and drinking, they stretched out their tongues and licked their bloody lips, restrained their ferocious looks, and were full of compassion. They were dressed in the most gentlemanly clothes, holding their charming female companion in their left hand. They walked on Lord Philip''s cruise ship with elegant smile and began their charity trip.


    Li Nanfang embarked on the cruise ship as David''s bodyguard.


    There are other philanthropists in the light and vampire philanthropists in the dark. When they come to the cruise ship, there are at least four bodyguards around them, which can be regarded as front and rear support.


    Compared with them, David, who only brought Li Nanfang, is much poorer.


    But David brother is very clear, there is Li brother alone, can be worth thousands of troops!If there is any surprise, brother David can guarantee that Li Nanfang will definitely open a bloody road, take him and Graf, and leave calmly.


    There are not many bodyguards. One is enough.


    To be able to use the Black Ghost as a bodyguard, it is absolutely forced to cheat on the grave of brother David.


    Seeing that brother David is a good friend and needs him to help search and rescue min Rou, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind being a bodyguard for him.


    Anyway, he had made up his mind that in case of any unexpected accident, he would kill him and take Graf away from the dust -- as for brother David.


    Ha ha, if a man still needs the protection of others, is he still a man?


    "David, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where did you get rich during this time?"


    "David, this beautiful lady, will you be your Treasurer?"


    "David, you''re very energetic today. Did you eat magpie poop?"


    "David, what are you going to do tonight?"


    After David took the upstream round, he was constantly greeted by people, either enthusiastic, or ridiculed, or sarcastic.


    Brother David used a gesture to it. No matter who he was, he was a standard gentleman''s smile.


    Graf, who was following him, introduced to Li Nanfang in a low voice, who was this person and who was that person.


    Help Li Nanfang introduce people, this is before everyone came to discuss.


    It''s not that Li Nanfang wants to know these people very much, but -- well, first of all, it''s a habit to see who has a rich and unfriendly face. When he has a chance, he will patronize him.


    Secondly, it will let him know which is ham.


    Although the wind wheel cake, no, is the wind wheel company''s ham died, but Li Nanfang is sure that there will be a wind turbine company''s ham on the cruise ship tonight.


    Who is this ham?


    "David, let me introduce you to this sexy and beautiful lady."


    When Li Nanfang secretly observed which one was more like ham, he heard that after David white arrived, in order to entice him to support charity with money like dirt, Lord Philip, who took the initiative to greet him, shook hands with him and introduced a woman to him with a smile.


    Sir Fei looks like he is in his early sixties, wearing a slightly starchy black tuxedo and a red bow tie around his neck. He is full of energy, dignified in amity, and hypocritical in his amity.


    When Li Nanfang looked at the world-famous Sir Philip, he introduced him to David: "this is Mrs. ham from the wind turbine company under Big Ben in London. Ms. ham, this is Mr. David, the president of blue group, who ranked the top five in the number of donations last year


    Ham!?


    Li Nanfang finally heard the name he wanted to hear, narrowed his eyes and looked up.


    When he saw the woman''s face, he was disappointed.


    He was disappointed, not to say that the woman''s figure and appearance let aspiring young people see, will lose the fighting spirit - women are not only sexy and beautiful, but also super sexy and beautiful.


    Tall head, devil like body, charming face, cut water like double pupil, and the red mouth suitable for eating cucumber are perfectly combined. When her eyes flow, it is easy for men to salute her immediately, just want to drag her to a deserted place, ride on her and gallop for three days.


    How can Li Nanfang be disappointed by such a super beautiful woman in her thirties?


    He was disappointed because after seeing the beautiful woman, he decided that she was not a human trafficker, but a puppet pushed by ham.


    People''s appearance, can change this point, has been the club with a scalpel, perfect proof.


    But it''s not a knife that cuts out a person''s temperament and demeanor.


    It was raised.


    In particular, she should not show obvious timidity and nervousness in front of people, no matter whether he is male or female.


    When brother David was very gentlemanly holding her right hand, Li Nanfang found that the artery on her neck was obviously collapsed, which further proved that she was scared to death in the face of Bai David''s hospitality.


    Li Nanan''s eyes, from the female hams very great chest move down, heart light sigh: "Oh, I am special. It seems that I''ll have to make a trip in vain again tonight. "


    Although David has repeatedly stressed before his arrival that 99.9% of ham, who appeared at the charity party tonight, is a puppet. Li Nanfang is also ready to accept this helpless reality.


    However, he was disappointed when he found out that the woman was no longer a human trafficker named ham.


    David brother said it''s right. The human trafficker, ham, is a changeable devil. One is a bad old man, another is a sexy and beautiful woman. No one knows which is the real one.


    So far, Li Nanfang has seen the people he wants to see most.


    Disappointed, he was no longer interested in meeting other people."I''ll have a drink over there. Don''t worry, even if there is an accident, I will show up in time. "


    Li Nanfang, disappointed in his heart, did not forget his bodyguard duties when he whispered this sentence to Graf.


    Graf understood his feelings very well, nodded slightly and comforted in a low voice: "I believe you can save that girl."


    "That''s who I am, the famous black ghost, ha ha."


    After blowing one, Li Nanfang smiles and walks to the stern position.


    The stern position, is specially for each big boss''s bodyguards, in that rest place.


    Yes, there are. There are also tables and chairs.


    When Li Nanfang went to the stern of the boat, brother David just met with female ham.


    After his hand was released, female ham stepped back two steps, just in the way of Li Nanfang.


    "Excuse me, ma''am."


    Since he was among the gentry, Li Nanfang had to pretend to be like a gentleman, no matter how rogue he was.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    She looked back at him.


    A strange color flashed in her eyes.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang didn''t see it. It''s impolite to stare at people''s faces when they are close to a well-known beauty.


    It''s not as good as staring at her chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "It''s OK."


    Li Nanfang smiles and walks over to the left shoulder of female ham.


    As God can testify, Li Nanfang suddenly reached out and patted her on her buttocks when she passed by, which was absolutely habitual.


    Well, it''s a pure action, a desire for natural beauty, without a little dirty action.


    But she didn''t know this. She just noticed a salty pig''s hand and patted her buttocks with the shadow of the light. Then she gave a light cry and raised her left hand to cover her buttocks.


    "I''m sorry, this hand of Laozi is really damned."


    Li NanFang''s right hand to taste the best feeling, the heart secretly scolded it really damned, hastily pretended that nothing had happened, but as he walked forward quickly, he smelled a familiar light fragrance.


    Last night, when he went to the wind turbine company under big ben to investigate pastry ham, there was a woman who was wearing a black coat in vacuum and asked him to hide behind her and gallop around in front of hundreds of people.


    The price of 50 is definitely the price of conscience.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with the price, but he did not dare to compliment the woman''s appearance and environment.


    Gene woman''s face, daub can not see the original appearance, who knows the face under the cosmetics, is pig, or ghost?


    What''s more, no matter how morally corrupt Li Nanfang is, he can''t bang her in front of so many people in the street, which will also damage his identity as the head of the southern group.


    Therefore, he had to get out of the woman''s ribs and go away in confusion.


    But when he ran away, but from the woman''s armpit, smelled a faint fragrance.


    Like mint.


    Some are like musk.


    anyway, it smells good, though it is only light, and is basically covered by rose perfume.


    now, when the female ham was instinctively lifted up by his right hand after he violated the right hand infringement, Li Nanfang sniffed the faint fragrance of the stock and mixed it with the fragrance of jasmine perfume.


    "It was her."


    Li Nanfang moved in his heart and looked back.


    At this time, the woman also happened to turn back. When they were looking at each other, Li Nanfang laughed and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "madam, we have met again. Last night in front of the wind turbine company, you shouldn''t have put on makeup. Otherwise, I will certainly meet your requirements. "


    When hammam was startled and gave a light cry, Lord Fei was introducing another man to David white.


    The man didn''t look like a gentleman at all. After shaking hands with David, he made a few laughs, which not only attracted the attention of all nearby people, but also covered up the soft voice of female ham.


    So, no one heard the little voice of the woman ham.


    Naturally, Li NanFang''s right hand is not visible. He once appreciated beauty.


    "You, who are you?"


    Female ham must have recognized Li Nanfang, but she pretended not to know him. She looked a little flustered and looked away.


    Li Nanfang will not despise the Orioles.


    She was a street girl last night, but now she is a woman of high standing, full of noble temperament.


    If Li Nanfang finds out that she is actually a floating warbler, it will be too manly.


    Even if he thinks with his feet, Li Nanfang can be sure that after Yang Xiao killed the pastry ham, the human trafficker''s plan will be destroyed. In case of emergency, he can''t find a suitable candidate, so he simply asks Ham''s wife to impersonate him.


    Anyway, to come to the cruise ship tonight to support Sir Philip is to spend a lot of money to buy some useless things. There is no technical content. It can be done by individuals.


    Besides, it''s normal for his wife to come to a charity party after pastichham''s death.


    In this way, the trafficker, ham, was a man and a son and a daughter. The truth and the false, the false and the real, made people unable to understand his true face.


    "Fifty dollars. If you miss me, come to me at the stern. But you''d better stop making up. "


    Casually open a let her heart of the price, and take advantage of the situation in other people''s rich buttocks on the screw, Li Nanfang just left satisfied.


    He felt that the woman was pitiful enough. She was in the name of hams wife, a peddler. In fact, there were few big men in her hands. In order to survive, she had to sell her body.


    Like this, Li Nanfang has always presented the great principle of helping others, helping her to solve her difficult life, and realizing that there is still love in the world.


    As for another twist - your sister''s, why do you always hold on to this?


    Just now, I just said that this is just the habit of the right hand, so pure that there is no blasphemy.


    Whoever is entangled in this matter is a person with dirty thoughts.


    After a second shock, the woman was not surprised.


    It seems that she also felt Li NanFang''s kind heart.


    The kind Mr. Li didn''t know that as soon as he got to the stern of the boat, several bodyguards in black with big waists escorted a real lady and stepped onto the cruise ship.


    "Ha ha ha, welcome to my dear Avril president."Lord Fei, the organizer of the charity party, saw Avril from Yaping group coming. He immediately left the others behind, laughed, opened his arms, and quickly met him.


    Although Fergie and David are also very friendly, but that''s for the sake of their money. Of course, I despise them in my heart.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a play on the spot.


    But when he saw Avril, he was really enthusiastic.


    Yaping group in England is not only one of the world''s top 500 multinational groups. Its key business is legitimate business. Moreover, its successive presidents have been known for their concern for the people''s suffering and charity.


    If you put it in China, a red sign will be hung at the door of the house, which will read "five good families".


    Although, selling cosmetics worth 3 yuan to 300 yuan is the specialty of Yaping group.


    But who can blame?


    To blame, we can only blame those women who love beauty. The vanity of comparison is too strong.


    This is the only reason why Li Nanfang set such a high price for the "white plus black" series.


    If you really want to sell a pair of ten yuan, even if you ask those women to buy, they don''t want to look at you.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that women are really strange creatures.


    "I''m not too late, sir Fei?"


    Avril and Lord Fei gently hugged each other, and then touched his face. After doing his best to be a gentleman, Avril asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s going to be late. It''s going to start half an hour later."


    It''s almost seven o''clock, and Lord Fei said so, proving that he is also a good liar with wide eyes: "come on, Avril, I''ll introduce you to some friends."


    As I said before, Avril has attended two charity parties.


    Every year, those who can get on the boat are basically qualified to travel.


    So, in fact, Avril did not need to be introduced by Sir Philip. Avril also knew the guy standing behind him, who was one of the adult scum of the three islands of England, white David.


    Ferdinand knows, of course, that Avril knows David white and them.


    However, Avril came to the party two times ago as the wife of president of Yaping group. She didn''t have to know David Bai and others formally.


    But this time it''s different.


    After her husband''s death, Avril has become the executive director of Yaping group. So, Lord Fei has to help her reintroduce all the guests on the cruise ship.


    "Dear president Avril, it''s my honor to be able to contribute to your kindness tonight."


    It has to be said that when David pretends to be a good man, his authenticity is still very high.


    Avril, also aware of Lord Fei''s good intentions, certainly had to give him face. She also exchanged a few words with brother David with a smile.


    Every year, there are 100 distinguished guests who are eligible to come to the charity fund-raising party hosted by Sir Philip.


    His cruise ship is large enough to accommodate thousands of people. These charities, together with their own bodyguards, look like five or six hundred, plus the waiters arranged by Lord Fei, at most, about 700 people.


    During the greetings, the cruise ship left the port and sailed slowly to the sea with a long, deep sound at seven o''clock.


    The charity party is not held in the port, but on the sea. On the one hand, it is emotional; on the other hand, it is not easy to be disturbed.


    Although the sea weather is a little cold this season, it can not quench the enthusiasm of charity.


    At the moment when the cruise ship slowly left the port, no one saw a dark shadow. Under the cover of the shadow of the ship''s hull, it swept from the shore for a full six meters, and raised his hand to catch the iron anchor which began to rise slowly.


    The iron anchor of such a large tonnage cruise ship is of course very heavy. Many people can not feel it at all, and the speed of lifting is not affected.


    The man was clinging to the hull, looking down at the higher and higher water, and his breathing was obviously rapid.


    In West Kunlun, there are lakes in the flaming Valley, but the Xuanyuan king with lofty status is not allowed to enter the water. What if he drowns?


    So, he can''t swim.


    Moreover, compared with the vast sea, the lakes in the valley of flame are absolutely incomparable.


    Xuanyuan king was not only afraid of men, but also dizzy.


    His body, as the anchor rose slowly, began to shake.


    In fact, depending on his skill, even if it is to close his eyes and loosen the anchor, he can also climb the upstream wheel deck as quickly as gecko.


    But he didn''t dare to let go.


    On the back of his hands holding the iron chain, there are already blue veins protruding.


    It''s just the anchor of a cruise ship. It won''t be carried on deck.


    Three meters away from the deck, there is a small open window, which is where the anchor is placed when it is lifted.


    Here, of course, Xuanyuan king can''t follow the anchor and get into the small window.


    Otherwise, when the window is closed, he will be trapped in the narrow space.This forced him to release the anchor, or climb the deck like a gecko, or jump into the water like a pig.


    Death, Xuanyuan King dare not go into the water.


    He could only look up and look at the edge of the deck which was three meters high. At the moment when his body suddenly grew up, the tip of his right foot had already nodded on the windowsill of the small window. His body was like a night bird, and he flew straight to the edge of the deck.


    The edge of the deck of a cruise ship is open to the outside.


    It''s more than a meter out, so the people below want to come up, unless they can fly.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan king could fly -


    when his hands grasped the guardrail post of the deck, the sweat had already rolled down from the tip of his nose and dropped into the sea.


    He looked down, and immediately he was frightened, dizzy and nauseous, and his hands were suddenly weak.


    This is the precursor to let go and fall into the sea.


    "I can''t just drown like this."


    Xuanyuan king suddenly bit his lip, very hard, and broke his lower lip.


    The bloody breath, as well as the sharp pain, let him energetic!


    Taking advantage of this vibration, his body suspended under the edge of the deck suddenly rolled backward and fell behind the deck guardrail.


    "At last, come up."


    When Xuanyuan King closed his eyes and sat down on the deck, he heard someone ask, "how did you get up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Sometimes, the more you see, the more trouble you get.


    Take this waiter for example, even if you see someone suddenly from under the deck, like holding a black bat over the deck, you do not make a sound.


    You should pretend that you don''t see it, leave on your own, and then report to Sir Philip.


    After all, the person who gets on the boat in this way is plainly unwilling to let others know that he is on board.


    For example, the people who can use this kind of action to get on the boat are the ordinary people can''t afford.


    But he did not do so, but surprised to ask Xuanyuan king, how to get up.


    Xuanyuan king, open your eyes!


    The waiter, just like seeing those ferocious devil eyes in the magic movie, couldn''t help shivering, and then he thought of running away.


    But it''s late.


    A hand suddenly reached out and pinched him by the neck.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to shout to inform the people not far away from the shadow.


    He has already opened his mouth, clearly has called for someone, but did not make a little noise for Mao?


    All he heard was the click of his broken throat.


    Then his life ended.


    To Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, killing a man, especially a foreigner, may be as simple as scratching his hand.


    Don''t ask him if there will be psychological burden.


    Take off the waiter''s clothes, quickly change in their own body, Yang Xiao looked to the left and right eyes.


    Whether it is the bow or stern of the people, are chatting and laughing, continue to drink, talk.


    No one noticed the shadows here.


    It was very convenient for him to pick with his toes, and the body of the waiter got out of the empty guardrail of the cruise ship and flew into the sea.


    All the waiters on the cruise ship tonight are wearing gentlemen''s black top hats.


    This is just convenient for Yang Xiao to disguise as a waiter and hide his hair dyed black in his hat.


    Is it the Western God who specially arranged for Yang Xiao to come to save his good people?


    Therefore, only let Yang Xiao change into the waiter''s clothes, completely fit, is custom-made ah.


    Yang Xiao tugged at the lapel of his clothes and was satisfied.


    It''s the revolver in the inside pocket of the suit. It''s a bit of a drop.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao, who was once hit by a bullet, has never hated guns.


    Without thinking about it, he threw the revolver into the sea.


    Yang Xiao did not know that, for the sake of absolute safety, all the people who boarded the cruise ship, including himself, were not allowed to carry guns.


    Lord Fei can''t carry guns. How can a waiter carry a pistol?


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care. After throwing away the pistol and finishing his clothes again, he finds that there is a silver tray with four bottles of red wine on the table beside him.


    It turns out that this place can go down to the wine cellar to get wine.


    When the waiter comes up with the wine, closes the door and turns around, he sees Yang Xiao.


    As a result, he was killed in vain.


    Since he wanted to pretend to be a waiter, Yang Xiao certainly had to hold a silver plate to serve the barbarians.


    This makes him very uncomfortable, but for the sake of fun, he can bear it.


    He picked up the tray and was about to go to the bow of the boat when a voice was heard from the collar on the left.


    He looked down and saw that there was something in the same color as the black suit.


    Now Yang Xiao already knows that this thing can talk.


    However, what is the meaning of the voice from the device, asking "everyone is ready to wait for my order at any time"?


    "You are nothing, dare to make me obey your orders."


    Scornful smile, Yang Xiao casually pulled down that thing, again threw in the sea.


    The sea breeze was blowing slowly, and it was drifting towards the stern.


    The bodyguards standing at the stern of the boat felt a little cold.


    In fact, they can also go to the cabin and sit on comfortable leather sofas like their owners, waiting for the charity party to officially begin.


    However, it would be a bit unprofessional.


    A real professional bodyguard, like a mountain, stands at the stern of the ship, and is not wavering in spite of the wind and rain.


    Li Nanfang is not so stupid.


    If you can sit, you can''t stand, you can lie down, you can''t go to a small movie if you can bully a beautiful woman. Ye Xiaodao has been talking about these principles for many times in his ear.


    The cocoon has heard it. How could the philanthropists, like those professional bodyguards, still stand at the stern of the boat when they enter the venue?


    He''s not really a bodyguard for David.


    In the cabin, it''s much warmer.


    In the air, the smell of orange flowers.


    If you look around, the window is bright, beautiful women are like clouds, and they are basically masters.But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Li Nanfang doesn''t need beautiful women at present.


    Well, if he has to say that he needs beautiful women, he also needs xiaorouer.


    "Where are you now, little Rou er?"


    "Why don''t you call me now?"


    "Was it discovered, or was there no chance?"


    "The latter, I hope."


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, and suddenly felt that the scene in front of him was very boring.


    After taking a glass of red wine from a beautiful waiter''s tray, Li Nanfang asked with a smile, where to pee?


    The luxury hall of high-grade cruise ships will not be equipped with toilets.


    Just imagine, when a gourmet lady is having a drink with someone, she suddenly urinates. After saying sorry, she carries her dress and rushes into a door next to her. What a scene should it be like?


    Restroom. It''s on the second and third floors below.


    After thanking the beautiful waiter, Li Nanfang took his glass and went to the other side of the stairs.


    While urinating, while drinking, is also a great pleasure in life.


    "Eh?"


    Avril, who is talking and laughing in a low voice with the wife of the president of a certain group, turns around and sees the figure of a man''s back, flickering away from the stairway over there.


    Avril''s life, there are three men''s back, until death will not forget.


    The first man, of course, was her father.


    All the fathers in the world, who has not carried the sleeping daughter on his back, walked in the sunset?


    The second man was her husband.


    In addition to the beloved wife, which man, who can face your back with tender eyes, caressing you personally and pestering you to buy her some famous brand?


    Finally, the figure that Avril will never forget is Li Nanfang, who, when she was in bui Island, Mexico, carried her little princess and killed her in hundreds of armed criminals.


    Father''s back is like a mountain''s back.


    The back of husband is the figure of love.


    Li NanFang''s back is like steel!


    "What''s the matter, Avril?"


    A president''s wife, seeing Avril looking at the distance, suddenly changed her face, she asked with concern and looked up.


    She didn''t see anything that would surprise her.


    "No, nothing. I''m sorry, Mrs. Smith. I need to go to the bathroom


    Avril turned around, and, sorry, laughed with the Smiths, turned and walked quickly over there.


    AI Wei''er doesn''t think that she is wrong about her back.


    She is deeply rooted in the south.


    Even, every time she dreams during this period, she can dream of that figure.


    So, even if it is really out of sight, she will go to see if the man is the steel man.


    In the hall on the second floor of the cruise ship, there are two worlds above.


    The space is only one-third of the space above. The key is that there are only a dozen waiters who are playing with cakes and fruits there.


    All around this floor are bedrooms and guest rooms.


    But there''s no staff who can use it. They''re all at the bottom.


    "Dear Madam, can I help you?"


    A waiter with a cake. I''d like to ask Avril politely.


    "Thank you, no ---"


    Ai Wei Er smiles and shakes his head. When he is about to say no, she changes her voice and says, "Oh, by the way, did you see a man come down just now? Well, the gentleman is probably so tall. "


    After raising his hand and comparing Li NanFang''s height, AI Wei''er suddenly thought of something: "he is from East Asia."


    The philanthropists who are eligible to come to the cruise ship tonight are 100% native English, not even immigrants.


    Let others come, and others won''t - there are still a large number of poor people in need in our country.


    But the bodyguards around these philanthropists must be foreigners from all over the world.


    When ivel got on the boat, he saw several black bodyguards.


    Therefore, after thinking that Li Nanfang is an East Asian, she immediately realized that this is his biggest characteristic.


    "Sir from East Asia?"


    The waiter thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, dear lady, I didn''t see the gentleman you mentioned. But I think you should go to the upper deck. On the deck, there are some bodyguards with East Asian faces. "


    "How can a man like him be a bodyguard?"


    Ai Wei Er suddenly became angry and forgot her status as a lady.


    That''s because she thinks, besides being able to serve as bodyguards for the women he loves, who else can be worthy of him as a bodyguard?


    Even she is not worthy!She only deserves to be his lover.


    "I''m sorry, dear madam. I''ve taken the liberty. Please forgive me."


    Seeing AI Wei''er angry, the waiter was a little flustered and quickly bent down and apologized.


    The unemployment rate in the western developed countries, which is boasted as a paradise by some well-known people in China, is always high.


    I don''t know how many waiters have been able to come to work on Lord Fei''s cruise ship.


    If he offends his esteemed wife and hopes to roll up his bedding and get rid of it, it is great. Of course, he is afraid.


    "It''s OK. I''m in a bad mood. It''s none of your business."


    After seeing that she scared the children like this, Ai Wei Er knew that she had lost her manners. She forced a smile and waved to the waiter to leave.


    The waiter went to thank you very much.


    "Am I really mistaken about my back?"


    Avril waited for a moment at the foot of the stairs. Feeling that she was standing out of place, she decided to go to the bathroom and wait.


    The second floor is surrounded by guest rooms, and there are many public toilets outside.


    Ai Wei Er doesn''t know where Li Nanfang will go, but he can''t find one by one.


    Pretending to go to the bathroom, AI Wei''er walked into the nearest bathroom and pretended to be convenient. She was washing her hands after the convenience, but she was looking at the men''s room from the corner of her eyes.


    the door opened and a man''s cough came from it.


    AI Wei''er''s heart moved and hung his head in a hurry.


    I don''t know why.


    She now clearly wants to see Li Nanfang, and she is afraid to see him.


    This may be the same reason for the timidity of the local people?


    AI Wei''er, with his head down, felt that he had kicked a deer in his arms and kept jumping.


    She could also feel clearly that her face was very hot.


    Why blush?


    Is it because you''re about to see him?


    The man who coughed in the door finally stepped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Sometimes, the more you see, the more trouble you get.


    Take this waiter for example, even if you see someone suddenly from under the deck, like holding a black bat over the deck, you do not make a sound.


    You should pretend that you don''t see it, leave on your own, and then report to Sir Philip.


    After all, the person who gets on the boat in this way is plainly unwilling to let others know that he is on board.


    For example, the people who can use this kind of action to get on the boat are the ordinary people can''t afford.


    But he did not do so, but surprised to ask Xuanyuan king, how to get up.


    Xuanyuan king, open your eyes!


    The waiter, just like seeing those ferocious devil eyes in the magic movie, couldn''t help shivering, and then he thought of running away.


    But it''s late.


    A hand suddenly reached out and pinched him by the neck.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to shout to inform the people not far away from the shadow.


    He has already opened his mouth, clearly has called for someone, but did not make a little noise for Mao?


    All he heard was the click of his broken throat.


    Then his life ended.


    To Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, killing a man, especially a foreigner, may be as simple as scratching his hand.


    Don''t ask him if there will be psychological burden.


    Take off the waiter''s clothes, quickly change in their own body, Yang Xiao looked to the left and right eyes.


    Whether it is the bow or stern of the people, are chatting and laughing, continue to drink, talk.


    No one noticed the shadows here.


    It was very convenient for him to pick with his toes, and the body of the waiter got out of the empty guardrail of the cruise ship and flew into the sea.


    All the waiters on the cruise ship tonight are wearing gentlemen''s black top hats.


    This is just convenient for Yang Xiao to disguise as a waiter and hide his hair dyed black in his hat.


    Is it the Western God who specially arranged for Yang Xiao to come to save his good people?


    Therefore, only let Yang Xiao change into the waiter''s clothes, completely fit, is custom-made ah.


    Yang Xiao tugged at the lapel of his clothes and was satisfied.


    It''s the revolver in the inside pocket of the suit. It''s a bit of a drop.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao, who was once hit by a bullet, has never hated guns.


    Without thinking about it, he threw the revolver into the sea.


    Yang Xiao did not know that, for the sake of absolute safety, all the people who boarded the cruise ship, including himself, were not allowed to carry guns.


    Lord Fei can''t carry guns. How can a waiter carry a pistol?


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care. After throwing away the pistol and finishing his clothes again, he finds that there is a silver tray with four bottles of red wine on the table beside him.


    It turns out that this place can go down to the wine cellar to get wine.


    When the waiter comes up with the wine, closes the door and turns around, he sees Yang Xiao.


    As a result, he was killed in vain.


    Since he wanted to pretend to be a waiter, Yang Xiao certainly had to hold a silver plate to serve the barbarians.


    This makes him very uncomfortable, but for the sake of fun, he can bear it.


    He picked up the tray and was about to go to the bow of the boat when a voice was heard from the collar on the left.


    He looked down and saw that there was something in the same color as the black suit.


    Now Yang Xiao already knows that this thing can talk.


    However, what is the meaning of the voice from the device, asking "everyone is ready to wait for my order at any time"?


    "You are nothing, dare to make me obey your orders."


    Scornful smile, Yang Xiao casually pulled down that thing, again threw in the sea.


    The sea breeze was blowing slowly, and it was drifting towards the stern.


    The bodyguards standing at the stern of the boat felt a little cold.


    In fact, they can also go to the cabin and sit on comfortable leather sofas like their owners, waiting for the charity party to officially begin.


    However, it would be a bit unprofessional.


    A real professional bodyguard, like a mountain, stands at the stern of the ship, and is not wavering in spite of the wind and rain.


    Li Nanfang is not so stupid.


    If you can sit, you can''t stand, you can lie down, you can''t go to a small movie if you can bully a beautiful woman. Ye Xiaodao has been talking about these principles for many times in his ear.


    The cocoon has heard it. How could the philanthropists, like those professional bodyguards, still stand at the stern of the boat when they enter the venue?


    He''s not really a bodyguard for David.


    In the cabin, it''s much warmer.


    In the air, the smell of orange flowers.


    If you look around, the window is bright, beautiful women are like clouds, and they are basically masters.But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Li Nanfang doesn''t need beautiful women at present.


    Well, if he has to say that he needs beautiful women, he also needs xiaorouer.


    "Where are you now, little Rou er?"


    "Why don''t you call me now?"


    "Was it discovered, or was there no chance?"


    "The latter, I hope."


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, and suddenly felt that the scene in front of him was very boring.


    After taking a glass of red wine from a beautiful waiter''s tray, Li Nanfang asked with a smile, where to pee?


    The luxury hall of high-grade cruise ships will not be equipped with toilets.


    Just imagine, when a gourmet lady is having a drink with someone, she suddenly urinates. After saying sorry, she carries her dress and rushes into a door next to her. What a scene should it be like?


    Restroom. It''s on the second and third floors below.


    After thanking the beautiful waiter, Li Nanfang took his glass and went to the other side of the stairs.


    While urinating, while drinking, is also a great pleasure in life.


    "Eh?"


    Avril, who is talking and laughing in a low voice with the wife of the president of a certain group, turns around and sees the figure of a man''s back, flickering away from the stairway over there.


    Avril''s life, there are three men''s back, until death will not forget.


    The first man, of course, was her father.


    All the fathers in the world, who has not carried the sleeping daughter on his back, walked in the sunset?


    The second man was her husband.


    In addition to the beloved wife, which man, who can face your back with tender eyes, caressing you personally and pestering you to buy her some famous brand?


    Finally, the figure that Avril will never forget is Li Nanfang, who, when she was in bui Island, Mexico, carried her little princess and killed her in hundreds of armed criminals.


    Father''s back is like a mountain''s back.


    The back of husband is the figure of love.


    Li NanFang''s back is like steel!


    "What''s the matter, Avril?"


    A president''s wife, seeing Avril looking at the distance, suddenly changed her face, she asked with concern and looked up.


    She didn''t see anything that would surprise her.


    "No, nothing. I''m sorry, Mrs. Smith. I need to go to the bathroom


    Avril turned around, and, sorry, laughed with the Smiths, turned and walked quickly over there.


    AI Wei''er doesn''t think that she is wrong about her back.


    She is deeply rooted in the south.


    Even, every time she dreams during this period, she can dream of that figure.


    So, even if it is really out of sight, she will go to see if the man is the steel man.


    In the hall on the second floor of the cruise ship, there are two worlds above.


    The space is only one-third of the space above. The key is that there are only a dozen waiters who are playing with cakes and fruits there.


    All around this floor are bedrooms and guest rooms.


    But there''s no staff who can use it. They''re all at the bottom.


    "Dear Madam, can I help you?"


    A waiter with a cake. I''d like to ask Avril politely.


    "Thank you, no ---"


    Ai Wei Er smiles and shakes his head. When he is about to say no, she changes her voice and says, "Oh, by the way, did you see a man come down just now? Well, the gentleman is probably so tall. "


    After raising his hand and comparing Li NanFang''s height, AI Wei''er suddenly thought of something: "he is from East Asia."


    The philanthropists who are eligible to come to the cruise ship tonight are 100% native English, not even immigrants.


    Let others come, and others won''t - there are still a large number of poor people in need in our country.


    But the bodyguards around these philanthropists must be foreigners from all over the world.


    When ivel got on the boat, he saw several black bodyguards.


    Therefore, after thinking that Li Nanfang is an East Asian, she immediately realized that this is his biggest characteristic.


    "Sir from East Asia?"


    The waiter thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, dear lady, I didn''t see the gentleman you mentioned. But I think you should go to the upper deck. On the deck, there are some bodyguards with East Asian faces. "


    "How can a man like him be a bodyguard?"


    Ai Wei Er suddenly became angry and forgot her status as a lady.


    That''s because she thinks, besides being able to serve as bodyguards for the women he loves, who else can be worthy of him as a bodyguard?


    Even she is not worthy!She only deserves to be his lover.


    "I''m sorry, dear madam. I''ve taken the liberty. Please forgive me."


    Seeing AI Wei''er angry, the waiter was a little flustered and quickly bent down and apologized.


    The unemployment rate in the western developed countries, which is boasted as a paradise by some well-known people in China, is always high.


    I don''t know how many waiters have been able to come to work on Lord Fei''s cruise ship.


    If he offends his esteemed wife and hopes to roll up his bedding and get rid of it, it is great. Of course, he is afraid.


    "It''s OK. I''m in a bad mood. It''s none of your business."


    After seeing that she scared the children like this, Ai Wei Er knew that she had lost her manners. She forced a smile and waved to the waiter to leave.


    The waiter went to thank you very much.


    "Am I really mistaken about my back?"


    Avril waited for a moment at the foot of the stairs. Feeling that she was standing out of place, she decided to go to the bathroom and wait.


    The second floor is surrounded by guest rooms, and there are many public toilets outside.


    Ai Wei Er doesn''t know where Li Nanfang will go, but he can''t find one by one.


    Pretending to go to the bathroom, AI Wei''er walked into the nearest bathroom and pretended to be convenient. She was washing her hands after the convenience, but she was looking at the men''s room from the corner of her eyes.


    the door opened and a man''s cough came from it.


    AI Wei''er''s heart moved and hung his head in a hurry.


    I don''t know why.


    She now clearly wants to see Li Nanfang, and she is afraid to see him.


    This may be the same reason for the timidity of the local people?


    AI Wei''er, with his head down, felt that he had kicked a deer in his arms and kept jumping.


    She could also feel clearly that her face was very hot.


    Why blush?


    Is it because you''re about to see him?


    The man who coughed in the door finally stepped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    The moment the man walked out of the bathroom, AI Weier made a decision.


    She wanted to pretend to look up and look there. Just as she was about to move her eyes away, she was stunned and stunned. Then she put on an incredible look on her face and said, "yes, it''s you, Li Nanfang! Why are you here? "


    This is very in line with the current situation. A woman washes her hands in front of the wash basin. When someone comes out of the men''s room, she will have an instinctive look. If she knows someone, she will nod her head with a smile. If she doesn''t know, she will have a light look.


    AI Wei''er looked up and looked at the man lightly.


    The person who came out was not Li Nanfang.


    He was a middle-aged and old man in his fifties with a white hat on his head. He had a big belly and a thick neck. He knew he was a cook at a glance.


    When ivel looked up, the cook saw her, too.


    This is a woman who, no matter where she is, will shine in front of a man when he sees her.


    So did the cook. His eyes brightened, then he bowed his head and left in a hurry.


    Who can work on the Ferdinand''s cruise ship, whose eyes are not so bright?


    If AI Weier is just a staff member on a cruise ship, I believe that the cook will certainly have a smile on his face and make a few harmless jokes with her.


    But the cook knew that none of the women on board could afford to wear the black, off the shoulder evening dress.


    The cook is not a rich man, but he has met many rich people. Therefore, he can recognize that Aiweier''s evening dress was designed by one of the most famous fashion masters in France. It is purely hand-made, not to mention the fabric and the broken diamonds dotted on it. It is only wages that he can''t earn in a year.


    What''s more, Avril is so sexy and beautiful that she looks like a princess loved by the people of England.


    Such an aristocratic young woman, let alone let the cook say a few words to her, even if let him have a more look, he did not dare to ah.


    For this reason, after going to the toilet, he didn''t even dare to wash his hands. After he came out in a hurry, he patted his chest and said in his heart: "this woman''s shoulder is so white, and her clavicle is really sexy. No matter which man has her, he is always struck by thunder every day, and he is willing to


    Ai Wei Er did not feel that the man who owned her should suffer from the thunder and lightning every day.


    She just went out after the cook ran away, and then she looked at the charming young woman in the mirror, and murmured, "I am so stupid. How can I be naive to think that if a man comes out of it, it will be him? "


    Facing the mirror for a moment, Ai Wei Er sighed, turned and walked out slowly, even forgetting to dry his hands with a paper towel.


    "Maybe I''m dazzled. Or is, think of him too much, just take other people''s back as he. Hehe, how could he suddenly appear on such an occasion? "


    Standing in the corridor outside the bathroom, looking around a few times, Ai Wei Er walked to the stairs.


    When she came, she walked briskly, with a deer in her heart.


    When she left, her steps were heavy, and her heart was like her steps, which would take a long time to jump.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that it''s really strange to love this thing.


    Especially women like AI Weier, who are physically and psychologically mature.


    They are very demanding to love, but also the most sincere, crazy.


    Once fall in love with a man, even if it is very abrupt, also want to do everything possible to harvest her love.


    This is also the reason why many simple young women before marriage would rather abandon their families and children for love, and they should also follow.


    Therefore, some unreliable experts, after analysis and research, put forward the suggestion that "women can marry and have children first, and then pursue love after completing their instinctive mission of reproduction".


    AI Wei''er suddenly felt very tired. She just wanted to leave the party early and go home as fast as possible. She fell down on the comfortable big bed and covered her head with a pillow.


    The whistling sound is very happy, it comes from the bathroom where she just came out, accompanied by the sound of water.


    It seems that another man came out of the men''s room.


    Ai Wei Er looked back, left hand holding the stair handrail, but the pace of walking upward did not stop.


    She''s not attracted by any whistling, just looking back.


    The man who is washing his hands and whistling must be a man, and certainly not Li Nanfang.


    In order to save a woman she never knew, Li Nanfang, who was fearless in the face of hundreds of gangsters, should be a gentleman like the God of war. He would never whistle on this ship, which symbolizes his identity.


    "Madam, can I help you?"


    Carrying the silver plate down the stairs, Yang Xiao stopped and looked down at the woman who turned back and walked slowly up the stairs, smiling and whispering.


    From his point of view, it is easy to follow the neckline of her evening dress to see the charming scenery inside her.


    When a real man sees AI Wei''er, a woman who is still in lactation, his eyes will be bright and his heart will jump. He would like to see a hand in his eyes----Yang Xiao didn''t think so.


    Only the most pure appreciation, and inexplicable inferiority, subconsciously raised his hand, touched his chest.


    Who knows that when night falls and the appearance of Xuanyuan King turns into a man, his body structure is still so embarrassing?


    In order not to be seen, he a man actually also has two proud, cough cough cough!


    He had to wrap his chest tightly with a piece of white silk, and when the day was light, he would release it, and let both the pair and himself have a long sigh of relief and a sense of joy and relief.


    It is also because of the fact that she has to be wrapped with white silk almost every night, Yang Xiao''s two things did not develop better. When she saw AI Wei''er, she felt inferior.


    "In the evening, if only I could be a man through and through, I would never let this woman go."


    Yang Xiao secretly thought of here, the corner of his mouth hook a few times, there is a cold evil spirit floating up.


    But when Ai Wei Er looked back, he disappeared quickly, with a smile as attentive as the other waiters.


    There is such a person, the ability to adapt to the environment, the ability to learn new things, especially strong.


    Yang Xiao is such a person.


    A few days ago, when Nanfang group invited Croft and other international models to the Castle Peak for a show, Yang Xiao was still "very pure". Because Chen Xiao boasted that he was so handsome, he wanted to make friends with others and gave them what he thought was the best.


    That night, because Lin Yiting didn''t say that his name was good-looking or handsome, she was dragged to a warehouse and led a big dog there -


    how long has it been?


    Now Yang Xiao, has gradually adapted to the rapid development of society, from different people, learned how to "behave".


    At this stage of adaptation and learning, he is like the most greedy devil, trying to absorb and successfully digest what he thinks is useful.


    Just like tonight, he pretended to be a waiter, took up the silver plate and walked around the hall. He learned how to be a qualified waiter. When he saw Ai Wei Er coming up with his head turned back, he stopped and asked with a smile what he could do for him.


    "No, thank you."


    Ai Wei Er looks back, looks up to Yang Xiao, instinctively smiles and shakes his head to say thanks, but he is stunned again.


    Although so far, she has only a husband, but she has met a lot of men - among them, there is no lack of super handsome men like Tom Cruise.


    But she had never seen a man like this waiter in front of her.


    He''s like this, handsome.


    He is so handsome that if he goes to make a movie, he will surely charm hundreds of millions of female fans in the shortest time.


    Those female fans who will be fascinated after seeing a handsome man do not care how his acting skills are. As long as his eyes and his smile can fascinate people, even if the movie is turned into shit or a coquettish person, they can be crazy, scream and even cry and say I love you and I will give you a baby paper.


    Ai Wei Er certainly won''t be like those infatuated fans, because infatuated with an idol, can even forget who her ancestor is.


    If the world''s more than six billion people are combined into a pyramid, then she must be a small group of people standing at the top of the pyramid.


    In her eyes, the so-called stars are actors who rely on acting and beauty to please others.


    For example, Crawford, an international supermodel who has charmed hundreds of millions of men, is obedient in front of her. She almost does what she is asked to do?


    Therefore, even if Yang Xiao is handsome, even if he is a famous movie star, he can''t move AI Weier.


    There are only two men in her heart.


    One is the deceased husband, and the other is Li Nanfang, like the God of war.


    In addition to the two of them, even if such a handsome man as Yang Xiao, do not want to squeeze into her heart.


    After she saw Yang Xiao, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She just saw the instinctive reaction of the best handsome guy to be so handsome.


    Although he hated his image at night, Yang Xiao still had a sense of accomplishment when he saw such excellent young women as AI Wei''er and saw that he was all lost in his mind.


    This sense of achievement made his smile more elegant. When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, he saw Ai Wei Er drooping his eyes and said faintly, "please excuse me, I''ll go up."


    Isn''t she fascinated by my beauty?


    Yang Xiao was stunned. His eyes were sharp. He just wanted Jie ran to smile. Like Lin Yiting, she forced AI Wei''er to admit that he was very handsome and charming. She was willing to crawl under his feet and kiss his toes. Suddenly, she remembered what he was and where he was now.


    He is a waiter now.


    All the guests on this cruise ship are gods who need his attention.


    He is now above the sea.


    Hateful sea!


    If it is not on the sea, he will do things according to his temperament, even if it is to kill all the people on the ship, and then drift away.Kill all the people, who will help him sail, let him escape from this hateful sea?


    In order to be able to leave safely, look down at the sea, will be dizzy sea, he must endure.


    With an attentive smile, Yang Xiao pasted himself on the side of the stairs, slightly drooping his head, looking at the stairs and the pair of red stilettos, clattering through his sight.


    "This woman is really tasteful. It is estimated that Li Nanfang will like her when she sees her. Why do I have to be the Yang coffin born in the coffin, but not Li Nanfang, who can hold beautiful women around?"


    All of a sudden, I stare at Yang Xiao who goes upstairs with Ai Wei Er''s eyes. I feel angry in my heart. I just want to find Li Nanfang now and chop his head off with a knife.


    "No, I can''t kill him now. The black dragon has not yet grown. "


    After half a minute of closing his eyes, Yang Xiao, who closed his eyes, took a long breath and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Just a few steps down, I saw a man whistling out of the toilet over there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Li Nanfang hates this kind of occasion.


    A group of righteous "clothed animals", with fake smiles on their faces, said against their hearts, as if they were a family.


    Is that interesting?


    As a matter of fact, the so-called senior dinner party is not as good as the rural old women sitting at the gate of the gate to enjoy the cool after finishing their farm work and saying that parents Zhang and Li are short.


    although they are suspected of being broken hearted, they are all Talking from the heart, OK?


    It would be even more interesting to say that the little widow in the east of the village was given a bridge by an old bachelor in the west of the village.


    Li Nanfang likes that kind of environment rather than the present.


    In the bathroom, he had a good time urinating and smoking a cigarette. When Li Nan washed his hands, he thought about finding a guest room to watch a movie.


    I don''t know if there is a man''s favorite love action movie in the guest room for Lord Fei.


    It should be made in Europe and America.


    Because with the growth of age, Li Nanfang more and more dislikes Island products.


    Their foreplay is very long and annoying.


    When he was on the deck, Li Nanfang had already asked the cruise attendants. He knew that the bodyguards were also qualified to take a rest in the guest rooms on the second floor. After all, they were guests.


    As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, he raised his hand and patted his head.


    I''ve been thinking about the quality of love action movies just now, but I forgot the wine glass by the toilet.


    Drinking when urinating in the toilet is just like Li Nanfang, who has no taste.


    There is no lack of such a slut at any time.


    The more people dare not do something they disdain to do, the more happy they do.


    "Go back and get that half drunk red wine?


    Well, forget it. Half a glass of wine, like half a cigarette, is too tasteless


    Learning from those nobles, Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders when he saw a waiter coming down the stairs with a silver plate in his hand. He raised his hand and snapped his finger: "who, come and get down."


    But the waiter with a top hat and a low head didn''t seem to hear that.


    Instead of coming, he turned around and walked upstairs.


    "Cha, didn''t you hear me?"


    Since he is not in China, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to be too polite and scolds.


    The waiter may be deaf. He didn''t even look at Li Nanfang. He quickened his pace and quickly went upstairs.


    "What kind of waiters are you looking for? It''s unprofessional. Fortunately, I''m not in a bad mood. Otherwise, I have to complain to you and ask you to roll up your bedding and go away. "


    When Li Nanfang swore a few words in a low voice, a waitress with a tray came from the back corridor.


    On the tray, there are good liquor, and fruit such as raisins.


    "What kind of wine is this, sister?"


    "This is the best brandy, sir."


    "Is it good to drink?"


    "It''s stored by our Lord for six years. The quality is no problem."


    "Well, I''d like to have a drink. By the way, are you sweet? "


    "It''s sweet."


    It is the first time for a waitress who has worked on a cruise ship for more than three years to meet a guest like Li Nanfang. She asks if her pick is sweet, but her eyes stare at her collar.


    Although Li NanFang''s face is still handsome, as long as he hooks his fingers, she will willingly follow him to a certain guest room and let him taste the sweetness of her --- but this guy only moves his mouth and eyes, but doesn''t put it into action. What''s the meaning?


    "It''s really sweet. Thank you, beauty


    Seeing a black spot the size of a soybean in the middle of the two hills in the maid''s collar, Li Nanfang immediately became serious and took a glass of wine and walked to the side. Please go there first.


    "Thank you."


    The waitress didn''t know that Li Nanfang suddenly got up as a gentleman because of the black spot on her chest. He thought that he respected her. After sincere thanks, he looked at him with regret and left with the tray.


    After watching the waitress walk up the stairs, Li Nanfang sighed with regret, raised his glass and took a sip of wine, and walked to the end of the corridor.


    Just now, when he was staring at the maid''s collar, he could see a figure in red walking into a guest room over there.


    Because the distance is a little far away, but also inadvertently saw, so Li Nanfang did not know who that person was.


    At best, it''s a woman in a red evening dress.


    As long as it''s a woman - it can attract Li NanFang''s attention at present.


    This is not to say that he has any indecent intentions towards women, it is simply because he is a bit agitated at the moment and just wants to get through the boring dinner party quickly.


    Worry about min Rou, but don''t know where to search for her feeling, let the idle Li Nanfang almost collapse.He hopes to find something to do while waiting for the end of the dinner party to dilute his restlessness.


    Otherwise, he would not have talked so much with the waitress just now.


    The waiters still have work to do. David and they have to act. Go to find the puppet girl ham. They are also suspected of bullying the weak woman. How can we spend this boring time?


    With nothing to do, Li Nanfang, who was empty in his heart, raised his head and drank the best brandy in one gulp, and walked quickly to the end of the corridor.


    Just before 0.01 seconds, Li Nanfang saw another man. He came down the stairs over there, looked around, and flashed into a room.


    The man was dressed in a black suit and was a bodyguard.


    On the way to the dinner party, brother David once told Li Nanfang that in order to distinguish the identity of a philanthropist and his bodyguards, bodyguards coming to the cruise ship tonight can wear suits, but not ties or ties.


    David''s explanation of this is to hint Li Nanfang: "since you want to impersonate my bodyguard, you''d better take off this bow tie in your neck."


    Because of the bow tie in his neck, Li Nanfang felt that he was more handsome by at least eight percentage points - but he was not happy to take it off.


    However, for the sake of having to board the ship as a bodyguard to thoroughly investigate the human trafficker ham, Li Nanfang had to bear the pain to separate some handsome people to set off the white David with a red bow tie.


    "It seems that the woman just went to the guest room. Now I''m in a bodyguard, sneaky. Hehe, I finally found some fun to pass the time. "


    Li Nanfang was happy and quickened his pace.


    He decided he was going to open the door.


    Pretend to go in and have a rest.


    Although he had seen for a long time that there was an iron plate on the handle of each guest room with the words "someone, no one" on the front and back.


    When there are people in the guest room, people will turn the card back, so there is no need to worry about others to disturb.


    But they have to worry about Li Nanfang ---


    in order to pass the time, they can really turn over their brands and then open the door vigorously to frighten the two cheating mandarin ducks inside.


    It''s disgusting for women in full dress to seize the time to have fun with their subordinates during the period when the banquet is not over and the charity fund-raising has not started.


    It also indirectly lowered the quality of all the guests.


    Li Nanfang is also one of the guests, so he feels that he has the right and obligation to safeguard the dignity of the whole group of guests.


    Of course, if the red dress lady can be as coquettish and sexy as female ham, and if she takes the initiative to strip Li Nanfang to block his mouth, then Mr. Li will not care too much about the dignity of the whole guest group.


    In the middle of the corridor, Li Nanfang, whistling, suddenly turned back and looked back.


    There''s a waitress walking up the stairs.


    Two ladies in full dress, arm in arm, whispering and laughing, just came down the stairs.


    The waitress with the tray immediately flashed by, bent slightly and bowed her head.


    Two proud ladies, without looking at her, went to the bathroom.


    Their attitude towards the waitress was normal, just as Li Nanfang looked back.


    But where does the abnormal feeling that makes Li Nan suddenly make this move come from?


    Just a moment ago, Li Nanfang suddenly felt that there were two evil spirits and cruel eyes staring at his back.


    Let his whole body nerve, all you ground tenses.


    The black dragon sleeping in the sea of Qi and elixir, like a rabbit on fire on his buttocks, sprang to the sky with uneasy fear.


    It''s creepy.


    Li Nanfang, who was in London, actually felt the terrible feeling that he would have in front of his little aunt''s villa in Qingshan.


    Soon, two proud ladies walked into the bathroom.


    The waitress who let them go first, also carrying dishes, stepped up the stairs.


    Because there is a wall on the side of the stairs to protect people from falling, Li Nanfang can''t see who is on the stairs.


    But he can listen.


    In a highly enclosed cabin, all sound can be amplified several times.


    All he had to do was close his eyes and listen attentively, and he could clearly hear the footstep of the waitress with the tray walking up the stairs.


    As she was in the corridor, she walked briskly, without any pause, and soon disappeared upstairs.


    Her footsteps told Li Nanfang that she had not met anyone on the stairs he could not see.


    If you meet a colleague, you don''t have to pause.


    There was no one on the stairs.


    Upstairs, there are hundreds of people.


    Li Nanfang has little hope to find Yang Xiao who must have made up from hundreds of people.That way, he doesn''t have to go.


    "Yang Xiao, you''re so haunted that you''ve really come to England."


    "But what is it that you always hide behind your back and peep at Laozi


    "And why do you want to help me kill?"


    Looking at the stairs there, Li Nanfang laughed at himself and turned around.


    Whistling, again.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know why he was so afraid of Yang Xiao, just like he didn''t know the monster. Why did he always hide behind his back and peep at him.


    He only knew that he would fight Yang Xiao to death sooner or later!


    Maybe they were enemies by nature.


    Otherwise, Li Nan Nan didn''t bully his sister or seduce his wife. Why should he give Li Nan that terrible feeling?


    As for why Yang Xiao doesn''t do him now, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to think about it.


    If you can''t think of anything that you can''t think of, you have to break your head and think about it. It''s absolutely stupid.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be a stupid guy. He just needs to wait.


    Wait for Yang Xiao to tell him why.


    When he reached the end of the corridor, came to the room where the card had been overturned, and reached for it, the creepy feeling that almost drove him crazy rose from behind again.


    This time, he didn''t look back, and even his whistle didn''t stop. He grabbed the doorknob and shook it hard.


    "Li Nanfang, are you waiting for me to show up on my own initiative? Can you tell me why? Don''t worry. You''ll find out sooner or later. "


    Yang Xiao slowly retracts the head, Yin''s smile: "I promise, then you will be surprised."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Bang, bang, bang.


    Li Nanfang grabs the doorknob and shakes the door very loud. The men and women inside must be scared. How dare they continue?


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Li NanFang''s behavior of shaking the door hard has aroused the attention of the waiters. A waitress comes quickly. Excuse me.


    "Why can''t the door be opened?"


    Li Nanfang turned back to complain and continued to shake the door.


    Seeing the iron plate on the handle of the door, the waitress said with a smile, "Sir, you can choose another room. The door lock of this room may be out of order. "


    "No, I''ll take the house."


    Li Nanan thinks that he must have the potential to be a bad man.


    Because he could feel that he was squinting at the waitress, which was particularly in line with the image of David''s minions: "as our boss has said, he has lived in this room for several years. Do you know who our boss is? Did David white ever hear of that? "


    A lot of idiots who don''t believe in the old ideas and call themselves new human beings don''t know that the higher the people are, the more they care about something.


    The same is true for foreigners. If they live in a certain room and have good luck, they will ask to stay in this room next time they come.


    The waitress believed it.


    Especially after Li Nanfang showed the name of David, she did not dare to persuade him to choose another room. She only said that she would get the key.


    Soon, the key came.


    Li Nanfang said thanks, just about to put the key into the lock hole, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    A man with a yellow beard on his face swore: "grass, who are you? Didn''t you see the sign outside that there was someone inside? "


    Men''s clothes are not neat, shirt buttons are wrong, showing the same color and beard chest hair.


    At a glance, you can see that he was wearing clothes in a hurry.


    This makes Li Nanan have the sense of accomplishment after the plot has been successfully accomplished - a sneer and a punch on the man''s chin.


    "NIMA, dare to yell at me. Do you know who Laozi''s boss is? The famous white David. Have you heard of it? "


    When Li Nanfang walked in, he turned back and said to the stunned waitress and others: "if you don''t want to upset my boss or disturb the smooth progress of this charity party, don''t make it public. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. "


    Waiting for the waitress to react, Li Nanfang slammed the door.


    He believed that the waiters and others were afraid to speak up.


    Since she had heard of David White''s name, she should have known what kind of scum David was.


    For him, fighting with the people''s Congress in order to fight for the guest room is nothing to him.


    As for the guests who first step into the guest room - God bless, if they don''t have the perseverance to fight David white, then let this room out.


    "Ah


    When Li Nanfang closed the door, a woman''s scream came from the bed.


    Looking up, you can see a person protruding under the quilt, a pair of small feet exposed outside, beside the ground, there is a big red evening dress, as well as a three piece set.


    Don''t ask. The woman under the quilt is bare.


    "It''s Mao. Your husband will thank me."


    In a low voice, Li Nanfang looked at the floor.


    A man bigger than a brown bear is sitting up from the ground with his mouth covered.


    The mouth is still not clean scolding what.


    It''s obvious that you can''t beat others, but you still swear.


    Isn''t this a mean bitches?


    Since this man is a bitch who steals the boss''s wife, Li Nanfang will not be polite any more. He kicks him vigorously and kicks him on the chin.


    The man snorted miserably, fell on his back and swore incessantly.


    Another foot.


    Still scolding?


    Another foot.


    Still -- still scolding?


    Looking at the man with his hands covering his mouth, Li Nan gave a silent sneer and asked, "do you know the real reason why I have to come to this room?"


    The value of force was good, but he found that there was a scum like man in front of Li Nan Nan. He was also a smart man. He lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice: "I heard that just now. You say, this room is David White''s lucky room. "


    "Wrong."


    "Well, what is that?"


    The man raised his head in some doubt and looked at him.


    "First, it''s because Laozi is very boring now and wants to have some fun to pass the time."


    When Li Nanfang stretched out two fingers, he suddenly found that he was more and more like his little aunt.


    Yue Zitong in conversation with people, will not move to stretch out a few green onion like fingers, to explain how she thinks.


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang felt that he was possessed by his aunt. He shook his second finger and continued: "second, as a bodyguard who is not qualified to wear a bow tie, you dare to hook up with the boss''s wife. This will seriously affect the reputation of our whole bodyguard industry. Therefore, I have to stop your stupid behavior in order to maintain the healthy image of the whole bodyguard industry after I found out that you are in collusionIn fact, he didn''t know whether it was the boss''s wife that the bodyguard colluded with, or the bodyguard that the boss''s wife colluded with.


    He is doing this thing now, in addition to being idle and boring, mainly because of the creepy feeling behind him. He has to find something to relax his mood.


    Listen to Li Nanfang pulled out the banner to protect the whole bodyguard industry. The bodyguards who were beaten really didn''t know how to refute it. They had to bow their heads and not speak.


    His cleverness satisfied Li Nanfang.


    Lift a finger to point to the door, light ground says: "pick up your clothes, roll."


    The bodyguard immediately got up, picked up the suit on the ground and walked out of the guest room in confusion.


    With the banner of protecting the healthy image of the whole bodyguard industry, Li Nanfang should also go out.


    As for who the boss''s wife in bed is and why he has an affair with a bodyguard, it''s none of his business?


    However, as if a ghost urged, Li Nanfang was just about to go out, but he went to the bed again, bent down to reach for the quilt, and slowly raised a corner.


    Then, he saw an acquaintance -- female ham.


    Many years later, when Li Nan Nan saw his mixed blood son born to his daughter ham, clamoring to recreate the glory of his ancestors and abduct and sell the granddaughter of a president, he would feel very sorry. How did he come to this room.


    Just want to kick that bastard, oh, no, it''s half breed.


    You said that he was clearly the crystallization of Li Nanfang and female ham, but why didn''t he have his "elegant, gentlemanly" blood in his body, but inherited those evil genes?


    "Why, it''s you?"


    See curled up body, like a big white snake like female ham, Li Nanfang was obviously stunned.


    And then I understand.


    A street warbler who wants to push back a man on the street is normal to roll with a man at any time and anywhere.


    Li Nanfang is a little ashamed. He shouldn''t disturb others.


    "Well, what, it''s my fault. I''m sorry to delay your business


    After figuring out what happened, Li Nanfang was embarrassed and reached for his pocket.


    He wanted to take some money out and leave it to hammam as compensation.


    But all over the body, he did not find a steel.


    Only the black card that can overdraw 100 million yuan.


    Can''t you leave her the black card?


    "You, what are you looking for?"


    Now, female ham also recognized Li Nanfang.


    She was obviously relieved, wrapped herself in the open quilt and moved her lower body.


    The two met for the third time in two days. She had tried to push Li Nanfang backward, and Li Nanfang had eaten her tofu twice on the deck, so they were barely acquaintances.


    Since you are acquaintances, you don''t need to be afraid.


    "Change. I broke your business. Of course I have to make up for it. I''m sorry, I don''t have any cash. Can I have credit first? Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to your cake shop by noon tomorrow. One hundred pounds. The extra 50 is compensation. "


    After the explanation, Li Nanfang stroked his chest with his left hand and bent down in a gentlemanly way: "excuse me, beautiful lady."


    To be honest, when he lifted the quilt and saw the body of female ham, he was still very excited.


    To his surprise, this woman''s skin is not only white, but also delicate - compared with most white women.


    If it''s an aunt in law who has peeled her skin like a cooked egg, there is no comparison.


    But European and American women''s hot figure, but the East Asian race is hard to match.


    After all, white people''s skeleton is wide, which adds a lot of stereoscopic feeling.


    However, Li Nanfang, who is anxious about minrou at present, is not in the mood to do such a thing.


    Besides, this woman ham, I don''t know how many men have been pushed back.


    In case of rolling over the sheets, she said with a smile: "Congratulations, since joining the AIDS army."


    I''m sure he''ll regret hitting his head against the wall.


    I won''t give up until I smash my head.


    After the gentle apology, Li Nanfang picked up the clothes on the ground for her.


    unable to restrain the emotions, she also lifted up her nose, and inhaled her nose. She said, "what brand of perfume you use is very delicious."


    "Bloody ham."


    Female ham raised her head, looked at Li Nanfang and suddenly laughed.


    That smile is charming, but also bloody!


    Under the quilt, her right hand was moving and protruding.


    "Bloody ham? Which company made this? Such a nice smell, but with such a name, it''s outrageous. "


    Li Nanfang held the dress in his hand. He didn''t see the smile of female ham or the protrusion of the quilt. He just asked, and just about to put it down, he couldn''t help sniffing.


    Aroma, as he inhaled, quickly spread through every olfactory nerve of his, straight to the brain, allowing him to analyze the components contained in the aroma: "there is mint, there is musk. And - eh, how can there be Epimedium? "Herba Epimedii Xinye of Berberidaceae has high medicinal value. It has the effect of Tonifying Kidney Yang, strengthening muscles and bones, and dispelling wind dampness.


    But the biggest use of Epimedium is to make spring and medicine.


    Ordinary people can''t smell Epimedium.


    Li Nanfang can, that''s because when ye Xiaodao was wandering in the world, he used it to damage the zhencao of many martyrs, and advised him to try it.


    Li Nanfang, such a serious man, certainly would not use that despicable means to discredit the bad people - but this did not prevent him from carefully studying epimedium, a pure natural man grass.


    , "how can you have such a thing in your perfume?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled when he asked this sentence, his heart suddenly jumped.


    Then, as if a fire suddenly rose from the four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    Even the black dragon, who was burned by the fire, came out crying.


    All the fires, they''re all converging like that place.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head and the evening dress in his hand fell to the ground. He saw the woman on the bed, coming out from under the quilt like a white snake and twisting her waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang saw Helan Xiaoxin, and was surprised: "demon girl, aren''t you in Hongdou prison? Why are you here? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s mouth did not say anything, two lotus arms wrapped around Li NanFang''s neck, half of the red lips pressed down.


    That kind of fascinating Mint musk flavor, more intense.


    From the armpit of Xiaoxin in Helan.


    Li Nanfang suddenly understood.


    This faint fragrance should be the body fragrance of Helan Xiaoxin.


    In the Manchu and Qing Dynasties of China, there was once a fragrant princess who fascinated a romantic monarch. She had a natural fragrance.


    In fact, this natural body odor is a variety of body odor -


    body odor. Everyone knows what''s going on.


    That''s because there is a sweat gland under the armpit skin.


    When sweat glands secrete a bad smell, it''s body odor.


    But not everyone''s sweat glands, all of which secrete a bad smell. Just like white tigers, some genes have been changed, so they will emit a pleasant smell.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, when does it have natural fragrance?"


    When Li Nanfang thought of this problem in his mind, of course, he couldn''t see that his eyes had turned red and his face was ferocious.


    "No, she doesn''t look like Helan Xiaoxin - who is she?"


    When the woman around him, low voice called, like if crazy began to undress him, Li Nanfang suddenly noticed something wrong.


    But before he could figure out where the wrong thing came from, the fire in his heart, like being poured with gasoline, went up with a bang and burned this sense of reason in an instant.


    The black dragon is also extremely excited. He tosses up and down, and the sound of the Dragon chants incessantly, which makes Li Nan burst out his strong male instinct. He only wants to push her down if the woman in his arms is Helan Xiaoxin, and where he is at present.


    Outside the door.


    Yang Xiao, dressed in a waiter''s uniform, looked through the crack of the door.


    A pair of eyes full of excited evil.


    He has been waiting for that scene in the room for a long time.


    When he was in Qingshan Central Hospital, he hoped to see Li Nanfang and min Rou show him the whole process of human reproduction.


    It''s just that the plan is not as good as the change. As a result, minrou''s whereabouts are still unknown. Of course, his wish can''t be fulfilled.


    This makes Yang Xiao quite unhappy.


    However, fortunately, in addition to min Rou, there are still a lot of women in the world, enough for him to use.


    No one knows that when he was in the castle of David, Yang Xiao wanted to use his means to let Li Nan Nan and Graf, or which maid would perform for him --- poor boy, now he doesn''t know how to use his mobile phone to see the wonderful performance of the island''s love action star.


    One heart, let Li Nanfang give him a live performance.


    According to Yang Xiao''s attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, it is too simple to explain whether it is oral or gaseous to prepare a drug that can make people lose their senses in an instant and is full of primitive desire.


    But in the castle, he didn''t find the best chance.


    Now, after Li NanFang''s success in finding fun like that, Yang Xiao has finally found a chance.


    With a blowpipe, he carefully made up a light smoke 100 times more powerful than "I love a firewood". After blowing it through the crack of the door, Li Nanfang, who was invincible to all kinds of poisons but could not resist spring and medicine, was immediately hit by female ham.


    When Li Nanfang lost his mind, the smell of Epimedium on the female Ham''s evening dress was only one of the spring and medicine made by Yang Xiao himself.


    It''s a variant.


    In the secluded flame Valley, all the herbs are much more effective than the external herbs.


    After seeing female hams entangled Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao opened his eyes, blinked without blinking, and looked at the men and women in the room, every move.


    When female ham gave a slightly shrill scream, Yang Xiao was a little disappointed: "it turns out that human reproduction behavior, like wild horses and dogs, is just like this. But what about me? In the future, is it necessary to - "


    after murmuring about it, Yang Xiao was suddenly upset.


    He found that even if he became the most normal woman, he didn''t want any man to lie down on her and do such a bad action.


    Maybe there''s a man who can make him less exclusive.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    After all, Yang Xiao thinks that he and Li Nanfang are already acquaintances -


    moreover, in the daytime, he seems to enjoy the feeling of being with him.


    But Li Nanfang is a man who must die.


    Can a man with his head chopped off like this?


    Obviously, it''s unscientific --


    Yang Xiao, who was thinking wildly in his heart, saw that the men and women in the room were fighting fiercely. No matter what kind of posture they changed, they were only for one action, which made them feel more boring.Looking back, no one paid attention to this side.


    Yang Xiao took out the straw again, twisted it a little, and then held it in his mouth, blowing in.


    What she just blew was spring and medicine that could make people confused.


    Now it''s the antidote.


    If you can only poison, but you can''t solve it, what kind of master hand of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Moreover, the accuracy of Yang Xiao''s drug control has reached an appalling level.


    When she was blowing spring and medicine, she could decide how much to blow according to Li NanFang''s unique constitution, which would make him lose his mind and completely become a beast.


    Similarly, when she was blowing the antidote, she decided how long Li Nanfang could relax after "busy work" according to his special constitution.


    Only by ensuring that Li NanFang''s physical condition is always in the most healthy state, the black dragon in his body can thrive smoothly.


    Now that he is close to Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao will not allow him to suffer any physical damage before the black dragon grows up.


    As for the woman ham - is she dead or alive, does it have anything to do with Yang Xiao?


    "No fun, really no fun."


    After watching a full five minutes, Yang Xiaocai sneered and closed the door.


    The sound insulation effect of the guest rooms on the cruise ship is not so good.


    Inside there are two men and women in a frenzy, people outside even if their ears on the door, but also can not hear any sound.


    At that moment, he saw a black pistol on the floor of the room.


    He didn''t really care.


    Because he saw with his own eyes, a yellow bearded man escaped with his chin in his hands.


    Look at that man. He should be a bodyguard.


    Bodyguard, how can anyone not wear a gun?


    The pistol, it should be yellow beard.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen."


    Sir Fei''s voice came from the stairway through a high-definition speaker.


    The reception of the charity fund-raising party has come to an end for the time being.


    Next, here is the highlight of the evening. All the good people invited here will give their greatest love to the English people in need under the encouragement of Sir Philip.


    In the way of taking out real gold and silver.


    It''s interesting to know who gets more money and who gets less.


    The messengers on the cruise ship also want to see it.


    So, the waiters on the second floor all went to the top, leaving only Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao didn''t go because, on the one hand, he was not interested in helping the poor in foreign countries; on the other hand, he wanted to "protect the law" for Li Nanfang.


    At present, Li Nanfang, who has lost his mind and returned to the most primitive state, is also the most vulnerable time.


    If, the yellow beard that was beaten away by him, he would take revenge at this time --- Yang Xiao would hate for life.


    There is a beautiful song, from above, this is the superstar that Sir Fei specially invited to help the good people.


    The singing repertoire is the theme song of Titanic, my heart will last forever.


    I don''t know what Sir Faye thinks. He sings this classic that can sink the ship on his cruise ship.


    Yang Xiao is very fond of this song. After listening to it for a moment, he fell into a trance and sat down on the ground with his knees in his hands.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting is also one of the necessary lessons for Xuanyuan king in the past dynasties.


    Therefore, he can hear an unforgettable love through his euphemistic and sad music.


    Just when he was most absorbed, there was the sound of hasty footsteps coming from the stairs.


    Yang Xiao frowned and looked at it slightly.


    Sure enough, it was the yellow beard, followed by two waiters.


    Three people walk down the stairs and look around.


    Obviously, he looks nervous. This is a prelude to doing bad things.


    What bad is yellow beard going to do?


    Yang Xiao didn''t have to worry about it. He knew they were here for Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang beat him at that time. Now he has come to find the court.


    "Everything is OK below."


    One of the waiters following yellow beard pulled up his collar and whispered.


    Yang Xiao is sitting at the corner of the corridor, which is a blind corner.


    It''s easy for him to see others, but it''s hard for others to see him.


    At least, he didn''t notice his presence when he walked five meters away.


    "Well, there''s a man here!"


    Walking quickly in front of the yellow beard, finally saw Yang Xiao, scared and said, right hand immediately into the suit.


    This is going to be a gun.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t look at them. With his right hand, he lifted a glass of wine from the silver plate on the ground and said faintly, "go away. Now, I don''t want to kill. "


    No matter how bloodthirsty people listen to the sounds of nature, they will also feel that heaven has a good life."Shoot him!"


    Just saw Yang Xiao, yellow beard was still scared.


    But after seeing that he was just a waiter, he immediately felt relieved, grinned and raised his gun, aiming at the God of killing!


    His pistol, of course, was fitted with a silencer.


    However, the installation of silencers on pistols does not seem to have much to do with killing people.


    After Huang Hu Zi and Yang Xiao, they don''t want to install silencers for pistols. Even if they install rocket thrusters, they will only ponder over how they died in hell.


    Is there anything more tragic than being killed and not knowing how to die?


    When the trigger has been pulled and the bullet has been released, the yellow beard is crushed by a click in the throat, and the pupil is rapidly enlarged with a strong sadness.


    However, when he fell on the ground at that moment, saw a dark shadow, like ghosts, to two waiters, only then had a little bit of relief: "it''s good to have someone to die with me."


    It''s a long, dark road to hell.


    Therefore, every person who dies in the next second hopes to be accompanied by more people.


    "Every night I see you in my dream, I feel you and I know that you are not far away from me. I come to my side and tell me -"


    I sing "my heart is still the same" silently in my heart. The corners of yellow beard''s mouth slowly bend up an eternal smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    When the pupils of the yellow beard and the two black waiters were slowly enlarged, Yang Xiaocai shrugged his shoulders in a languid mood and sat down at the corner again with his glass in his hand, and took a shallow taste.


    His learning ability is very strong, as long as he is interested in, as long as a glance can remember, just like this shrug action.


    After killing three people in the blink of an eye, he didn''t even spill a drop of wine from the cup in his left hand, which proved that he didn''t even use one tenth of his ability.


    The end of three people''s lives is like the melody of eternal in my heart. The pause of one second does not affect the fluency of the whole song.


    This piece of music is about four minutes long.


    At the end of the song, warm and implicit applause came from above.


    Yang Xiao also finished a glass of wine and clapped.


    For him who is proficient in rhythm, of course, he can distinguish this piece of music as a classic, with a strong sense of substitution. It is easy to think of a love that has been deeply engraved on one''s heart.


    Yang Xiao has no love.


    But his heart, why also with this piece of music aftertone, had palpitation obviously?


    He thought of her as a weak woman on the beach in Macao. She pretended to be frightened and fell on Li Nan Nan''s body. She almost sent her to the underworld. Is that love?


    "No, it''s not love, it''s just my physical need. If that''s love, why do I still want to chop off his head and offer sacrifices to Xuanyuan God? "


    Self mocking smile, Yang Xiao from the tray inside a glass of wine, slowly shaking.


    At the beginning of drinking red wine, she thought it tasted very bad, just like the coffee with Li Nanfang.


    But when he came to the cabin on the first floor as a waiter, he saw that almost all the people were carrying red wine. After tasting it slowly, he realized that drinking this kind of red wine, which was not much better than marua, was an indispensable way for the communication between upper class figures.


    So he had to try to taste the red wine.


    Maybe it''s the color of red wine, which is the same as blood. Yang Xiao, who is very bloodthirsty in his bones, fell in love with this kind of thing after drinking the first cup.


    Who knows, when he is carrying the tray around, the red wine that he gives to the guest is not as much as he drinks alone?


    Especially after the murder, I had a drink immediately. I didn''t feel too good.


    "If only one more cigarette."


    Thinking of Li NanFang''s natural and unrestrained after every cigarette in his mouth, Yang Xiao suddenly has a kind of urgent desire.


    Coincidentally, half a pack of cigarettes was revealed in the Yellow bearded suit pocket lying at his feet.


    Without thinking about it, he reached out and took it. Learning from Li Nan Nan''s smoking, he patted his right index finger on the cigarette box, and a cigarette whizzed. He opened his mouth in time, held it on his lips and lit it.


    "Smoking, that''s all. I don''t feel anything. So, why are they so obsessed? "


    After slowly spitting out the smoke in his mouth, Yang Xiao shook his head inexplicably.


    Just about to pop up his cigarette, he suddenly rang out. When he was smoking, he sometimes seemed to smoke from his nostrils.


    Nostrils and lung think, this is the minimum medical knowledge, medicine, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, of course, very clear.


    "So it is. I see."


    Yang Xiao was very proud that he could find the secret of smoking so quickly. He put the cigarette on his mouth again and took a deep breath. After a second, his face turned red, his eyes widened and his mouth closed.


    As if, was stabbed by a knife in the back of the heart, only in this way can we bear the pain temporarily.


    It was just that some things could not be carried. Another second later, Yang Xiao finally opened his mouth and coughed violently.


    There were tears splashing out of the cough.


    At the same time, there is an indescribable sense of retching, which makes his head slowly turn a few times, turn his white eyes and collapse on the ground, and his body is pumping.


    From a distance, there are four people lying here.


    Drunk.


    For the majority of smokers, drunken smoking is a normal phenomenon that no one can avoid when they first learn and practice.


    However, the reaction of drunkenness and smoking is different.


    Some of them retch for a moment, and a cold sweat comes out of their forehead.


    Some are sallow, no longer stand steady, only squat down, open mouth, nausea, this feeling is estimated to be as long as a minute.


    Drunk smoking is more painful than drunk.


    This is because the human body is unable to accept the gas, resulting in a strong reaction.


    Yang Xiao''s drunken smoke, but more serious than anyone else, directly passed out.


    This may have something to do with the fact that he lived in the valley of flame without any pollution since he was a child. The water, air and food there are so green that they can no longer be environmentally friendly. Compared with the outside human beings, they are like little yellow flowers living in a greenhouse. Where has he experienced the baptism of violent storms outside?Outside people eat a diet raised with chemical fertilizers, pesticides and hormones every day, drink water containing at least 80 kinds of harmful trace elements, breathe and collect them, and then compress the air that can poison the elephant with a convenient bag, and so on.


    Human''s various physical skills are changing with the change of the environment, and become extremely powerful. If you eat arsenic like a steamed bread, you can eat half a dozen of arsenic without any harm. Just cigarettes, can you count as a hair?


    Therefore, there is a reason why Yang Xiao is so drunk.


    Fortunately, after the end of the first song, Sir Philip began a new round of speech.


    In addition to the crew of the boat, almost all the people gathered on it. They looked at the old man who was addicted to charity and listened to every word he said. Of course, no one would come down to "disturb" Yang Xiao''s drunken cigarette.


    Also do not know how long, Yang Xiao finally from the kind of would rather die ten thousand times, do not want to drink again in the incomparable pain, leisurely wake up.


    Above, there was applause.


    This is the big guy''s reply when he bows to the four sides at the end of his speech.


    When Yang Xiao passed out drunk, his cigarette fell to the ground, which had been burned out naturally and turned into a long white gray column.


    "I''ll never smoke again."


    Yang Xiao covered his throat with his right hand, coughed gently and sat up.


    He was really scared just now.


    Drunk, he was like a powerful devil, choked the neck, no matter how strong he is, all the strength is not out.


    At that time, not to mention Li Nanfang, an expert like him, could cut his throat with a knife even if he had a yellow beard.


    A generation of Xuanyuan king died in his eyes.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    No yellow bearded companion appeared, and Li Nanfang in the room did not come out.


    After smoking and drunk, the thief who is sad will recover quickly.


    After Yang Xiao''s heartbeat was normal, any discomfort disappeared. He reached out and picked up the yellow beard''s left hand and gently clenched it. The crisp sound of fracture sounded.


    "Good."


    After confirming the strength did not have the slightest damage, Yang Xiao this only then completely relieved, also did not see her wave hand, stood up from the ground, slowly pushed the door open a crack.


    Just like someone directing all this, after Yang Xiao wakes up, Li Nanfang and female ham in the room also end their fierce fight to death.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes, half opened his mouth and breathed.


    Female ham is also side face stick on the carpet, close eyes and open mouth, leaving the water like fish.


    Many men in the incarnation of beast bullying women, will always do such a bad thing, such as scratching and biting.


    Of course, Li NanFang''s own injury may be more serious than that of female ham.


    His left shoulder, right shoulder, arm, and even chest had several circular teeth marks, and now they are still oozing with blood.


    From the current appearance of the two men and women, we can imagine how fierce their melee combat was just now.


    It''s good that no one died on the spot.


    As for female ham - seeing the blood on her legs and on the crisp yellow carpet, Yang Xiao was obviously stunned: "eh, this woman is actually a virgin?"


    If Yang Xiao says that female ham is a virgin in front of the wind turbine company under Big Ben''s clock, it is estimated that the whole street will laugh big teeth down.


    You will be forced to take the cake you just bought and smash it like a rotten egg: "you blind man, don''t talk nonsense here. Get out of here! You say she''s a virgin? Ha, ha ha, a woman in a vacuum with a coat, who dares to hold a man in the street and can do things on the spot, will be a virgin? "


    But in fact, this is the case.


    Although Yang Xiao is a virgin, he is the most outstanding master of traditional Chinese medicine in the world. Through the blood of female hams, we can judge whether she is a genuine virgin. There is still some eyesight.


    "Interesting."


    Heart said interesting, but Yang Xiao also did not take this matter seriously.


    Does it matter a lot to him whether she is a virgin or not?


    She was able to fight with Li Nanfang for such a long time just to "cooperate" with Yang Xiao to observe the process of human reproduction.


    For this reason, he also added something to the spring and medicine that could cause women to be hit with one shot. That is to say, the overbearing nature of the drug has led to a large number of platoons and eggs of female ham who may not be in the stage of platoon and egg.


    At this time, the pregnancy rate of female ham was as high as 99.9%.


    This kind of medicine is the real cure of female infertility.


    However, as for whether the girl hams will leave the child later and give birth to a boy and a girl, it has nothing to do with Yang Xiao.


    He just wanted to observe the process of human reproduction on the spot. In addition, he wanted to make a woman pregnant because of his strict attitude towards this behavior.The voice of someone starting to bid came from the stairway.


    The charity auction of the good people has officially started.


    Yang Xiao''s purpose of risking his life on board the ship has been perfectly realized, and Li NanFang''s mind in the room has gradually returned to normal. Therefore, there is no need for him to "protect the Dharma" here. It is time to go on the deck to blow the sea breeze and enjoy the beautiful night view of the sea.


    Yang Xiao walked away gently.


    Just as he came gently -


    of course, Li Nanfang did not know.


    But before he opened his eyes, he slowly recalled what had happened.


    He had sex with a woman.


    Absolutely forced is a jade arm thousand people pillow, vermilion lips ten thousand people taste of the firefly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Without any safety measures, the probability of getting dirty disease should be about 99.9% if we have a deep negative relationship with a man who has been living at the bottom of the line and a woman who has been living at the bottom.


    Although Li Nanfang, who has been bitten by ten thousand snakes, is also invincible, but who can guarantee that his antibody has an effect on this kind of dirty disease?


    If there is an effect in this aspect, then how could he be easily confused just now, treating female ham as Helan demon girl, and then using the posture that the two people would only have when they played the most waves, would have tossed the woman below to death?


    Li Nanfang never discriminates against Liuying, no matter how worthless she is, no matter how many guests she has received.


    Apart from the very few "leprosy patients" who can''t live without a man for a day, no woman likes to do this kind of work.


    Women engaged in this job are basically forced by life or pushed into the fire pit before they are willing to degenerate.


    They are all miserable people.


    Who doesn''t want to become a respectable woman in this society like those noble and high-ranking white-collar workers?


    Maybe, be a good wife like a teacher or a doctor.


    The worst thing is to be a village woman who is busy in the field, busy at home, or do some small business.


    Really, no woman is willing to abandon her basic human dignity to do that kind of work.


    No one is qualified to discriminate against them.


    Li Nanfang will not.


    But now he just feels uncomfortable.


    More angry!


    The fact told him that he had been treated with spring and medicine, which was quite domineering. Otherwise, even if he recognized Liuying, he would not be so crazy about her.


    Who made him lose his mind?


    Again, in what way?


    He felt that he lost his mind and had hallucinations, and he took female ham as the culprit of Helan fairy. Of course, it was the yellow beard that he drove away and the woman under him.


    When Li Nanfang knocked on the door for fun, the couple had already made some medicine to boost the fun.


    But how can this medicine work on Li Nanfang?


    "There was a faint sweetness in her clothes. It''s so funny. I thought it was her body odor at that time. Alas, I don''t know what kind of medicine it is. The effect is so powerful that I almost die. "


    Li Nanfang remembered that he had once picked up someone''s evening dress and put it under his nose and smelled it. As a result, he was soon hit by the attack. He wrestled with the female ham, who was the same incarnation of animal, with passion.


    When he thought of this with a bitter smile in the dark, he could smell the faint sweetness again, which came out from the woman''s ribs.


    I was bitten by a snake for a year, but I was afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    After smelling the sweetness again, Li Nanfang, like a rabbit with a burning tail, bounced back from the woman.


    At this time has also sober up, do not know what is thinking of female ham, slowly back to look at Li Nanfang.


    Her eyes are full of hate.


    Actually let Li Nanfang dare not look at her.


    Oh, oh, it''s like a wolf''s sharp claw. It''s like a wolf''s sharp teeth!


    This kind of feeling makes Li Nanfang quite uncomfortable.


    Is he the victim?


    "I''m sorry. I admit, it''s me who disturbed you and yellow beard. But in fact, I was forced to be helpless. If I had known for a long time that you were using some kind of medicine for fun, I would not have come in even if I had been held in the head with a gun. "


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to smile bitterly. When she was about to cover the quilt, her eyes suddenly solidified.


    He saw the blood on Ham''s legs and on the carpet.


    Bright red blood, and white skin reflect each other, very dazzling.


    But there is no carpet, which is like a blossoming Chimonanthus, blooming in the crisp yellow place, can give people more visual impact.


    Li Nanfang is not his first brother.


    He is not only the first brother, but also has rich practical experience in this field.


    If he saw the virgin blood, he would think it was female Ham''s great aunt - then he could now jump into the sea, drown and pull down.


    "Are you a virgin? Grass, how could this be possible? "


    Li Nan Meng forced, can''t help murmuring asked, the quilt in his hand, fell on the ground.


    "Well, what''s impossible?"


    Female ham voice some hoarse said, slowly lying on the ground.


    Forced to keep kneeling posture for a long time, legs will not only numb, but also waist pain.


    "Why do you think that all the fireflies on the street must be that kind of woman? No, because some women think the world is too boring, so they will use that way to find some stimulation, but they will never go further? "She said, and slowly sat up from the ground.


    You wear a vacuum coat, see a man on the impatient look, will be looking for stimulation?


    If that''s the case, Lao Tzu says he can''t understand the world outlook of your European and American women.


    If you don''t, it doesn''t seem to work.


    Because female ham did not know where to pick up a gun, aimed at him.


    It''s normal that Li Nanfang didn''t see where she took out a gun when she was told by female ham.


    It''s too close.


    Moreover, judging from the posture of holding the gun in both hands of female ham, this is a master of "hitting where to point".


    The pistol pressed on the silencer, the safety had been opened, and the slender forefinger of the right hand was pressing the trigger.


    At any time, there are bullets coming out of the chamber. At the speed of more than 300 meters per second, Li Nan Nan''s eyebrows can be pierced. This is the wishful thinking of female ham.


    But according to Li NanFang''s meaning, she would rather have a shoulder injury than a bullet in the head. Her eyes were fixed on her index finger, and she said with a flattering smile, "can you, don''t use this thing to my head? If it goes wrong, it''s not for fun. "


    "Well, then not to your head."


    Female ham seemed to smile. The smiling thief was charming and the muzzle of the gun moved down slowly.


    This is the rhythm of sending him to Thailand, standing on the street and taking pictures with tourists from home.


    Three to fifty dollars at a time, and I can hold him from his back.


    Li Nanfang didn''t like the work, so he reminded him again: "don''t point to it. People are so scared."


    "Well, you should choose a head and let me shoot?"


    There was a cruel smile on the charming face of female ham.


    "Can I have another part? Like arms and legs. "


    Li Nanfang was in a bargain with her.


    On the way to the party, David had explained with him some matters needing attention after boarding the ship.


    One of them is that you can''t carry any guns, knives, etc.


    Not only are all guests not allowed to carry them, but also the Lord Fei himself and all the cruise ship staff are not allowed to carry them.


    For this reason, we have to go through three security checks when we board the ship.


    Two are electronic security, which is the kind of security check when you go to a plane.


    Third, there will be professional men and women to conduct a polite body search on the guests.


    No one felt that such a request by Sir Philip was an insult to himself.


    Sir Fei, it''s for the safety of all, isn''t it?


    Therefore, this cruise ship is also known as the "gun free cruise ship".


    Is this a gunless cruise ship?


    Oh.


    Looking at the pistol in the hand of female hams, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and said, "I know, you are the real human trafficker ham."


    Hams show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then show a smile, very charming: "how do you see that I am the real human trafficker ham?"


    Anyway, Li Nanfang, who was pointed at his head by her gun, will soon become a dead man.


    For many years, the human trafficker ham, who has been investigated by the police all over the world, is actually the top secret of this woman, so it becomes less important.


    Dead man, no matter how many secrets he knows, he will not tell anyone.


    However, hams would like to know how Li Nanfang can see that she is a human trafficker: is it because I am still a virgin, but pretending to be a firefly to look for stimulation


    "More than that."


    Lee South shook his head and explained, "remember before we lost our mind, I asked you, what perfume do you use?"


    "Yes. I tell you, this is bloody ham


    "Yes. At that time, I was still very strange after listening to it. How can such a good perfume smell such a name?


    At that time, Lee ham looked down at me and said, "actually, you have moved your heart. There is no bloody ham in the world. This kind of fragrance is actually your delicate fragrance. This name is just what you said casually. It''s telling me that you''re bloody and you''re going to kill. It''s just, before you do it, then we lose our sense. "


    The corner of Ham''s mouth, hard pursed next: "you let me die of reason. That''s why you have to die. You have taken away my Herba in such a dirty way


    Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows: "don''t you see that I''m losing my mind? Besides, I didn''t know you were a human trafficker at that time. I thought you were a puppet for 50 yuan. Is it necessary for me to give you medicine? "


    Ham was stunned and understood.


    Gene Li Nanfang is right.


    "Well, who gave us the medicine?""How do I know?"


    Li Nanfang shrugged and was about to put down his hands when ham was about to put down his gun.


    He was so scared that he quickly raised it again and explained, "I think it should be yellow beard. He has long coveted your beauty, but has no chance to get you. So he took this opportunity to realize his dream


    "It can''t be Bill!"


    "Bill, one of my most loyal men. Even if he kills him without my permission, he doesn''t dare to offend me


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand: "well, who gave us the medicine? Let me lose today''s Zhen, grass? "


    "I''ll find out. At that time, I will definitely stand by the sea and explain clearly to you who have been buried in the fish''s belly. "


    Ham sneered, slowly kneeling on one knee: "all you have to say is to explain how to make sure I am ham."


    When she got up on her knees, she did not tremble at the pistol in Li NanFang''s eyebrows.


    Again, she''s a good gun player.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "You have a gun. This gun is yours. "


    Does Ham have a gun? Is this gun hers? Does it have anything to do with Li NanFang''s current situation?


    Of course it doesn''t matter.


    Li Nanfang also knows that it doesn''t matter, but when he looks at ham, he still has a bad smile on his mouth.


    Ham pulled the trigger.


    At the moment of pulling the trigger, the muzzle of the bullet tilted slightly before it was released at a speed of more than 300 meters per second.


    Whew -- bang!


    The bullet stuck to Li NanFang''s hair above his left ear and shot away, hitting a painting hanging above the head of his bed.


    Wow, the oil painting glass broke.


    The sound is very loud, but the sound insulation of the room is too good to be heard outside.


    "Grass, I''m scared to death."


    Li Nanfang was scared to shiver, Ham''s muzzle, has been again aimed at his eyebrows, Yin compassion smile: "dare to be rude to me again, this time will be your eyebrows."


    The woman''s superb shooting skills are in direct proportion to her beauty.


    But Li Nanfang has some doubts. Just now I don''t know how many times I''ve fucked her. Isn''t that rude?


    Now, he just looked at her place when he raised the gun, and she regarded it as rude.


    There''s something wrong with the woman''s brain.


    Smart men never argue with women with brain problems.


    At this time, to follow her will is the most correct way to deal with.


    Not long ago, Li Nanfang was very considerate to pick up the evening dress for ham before he was ready to leave the room.


    Ham, who was hiding under the quilt, once moved her body - she was holding a gun and quietly pointed the muzzle of the gun at Li Nanfang.


    But, before she pulled the trigger, her nerves suddenly went out of order.


    When she woke up, she picked up the pistol that had fallen at the end of the bed while she was sitting up.


    Li Nanfang did not find the gun.


    However, he could tell from the skillful movements of ham when he pointed the gun at him that it was the one she was used to playing with.


    "Well. Why do women play with guns like this. It''s dangerous. It''s not comfortable. "


    Li Nan sighed and said, "when I came to have fun, I thought that yellow beard was your bill, and that he was here to hang out with you. Besides, you were in bed at that time. Bill was not well dressed. Now I know that you were acting. Show me a play and make everyone think that you are together to do that kind of thing. "


    "After all, all of us think you are the puppet of ham, a human trafficker. But you are so beautiful. If I were your bodyguard, I would find a chance to sleep with you


    Li Nanfang asked, "can I put my hand down? Always holding it up. Not only is there a suspicion of being a fool, but the key is that I am very tired. "


    Ham sneered: "hum, you can try."


    "Well, I''m not going to try. It''s better to be tired than to have multiple holes in your head


    Li Nan Nan gave a bitter smile and continued to explain: "bill came to you to conspire with you. What should I do later. It''s just that you didn''t expect me to play the role of an unexpected guest. To avoid my suspicion, that''s why you''re acting


    Ham''s eyes flickered and asked, "what else?"


    "A little thirsty. You know, men are always thirsty after serving women


    "Wait a minute, you''ll never know you''re thirsty."


    "Then, why should I speak with you?"


    "Because you don''t say that, you''re going to die now."


    "All right. It''s said that if you live one more second, you''ll earn one more second. That''s true. "


    Li Nanfang licked his dry lips and said, "although I don''t know, how could you plan to hijack this cruise ship?"


    ham interrupted: "all the people on this ship are rich people. Among them, there is no lack of beauties like me and handsome men like you


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Nanfang nodded his thanks slightly.


    Beauty, handsome man, has always been the most covetous target of human traffickers.


    These beauties, in particular, are basically rich people - people like David who have the opportunity to attend the gathering of righteous people will certainly bring a beautiful girl.


    It''s not beautiful. Who wants to go out.


    With so many valuable targets, it would be hard for ham, a human trafficker, to kill her there.


    Four years ago, when she first took part in such an occasion, she had the idea of hijacking a cruise ship.


    Over the years, she has spent a lot of effort to achieve this goal.


    Kung Fu pays off.


    After three years of secret planning, she finally succeeded in getting 30 elite men to be employed by Lord Fei to be sailors and waiters on this big cruise ship.a thief in the family is difficult to detect.


    Sir Philip defended David white and others, but never dreamed that many of his recruits would be hams'' younger brothers.


    According to Ham''s plan, when the cruise ship goes out to sea and the auction starts, all the good people are crying and crying out to donate money to help the poor people. Someone will walk into the hall on the first floor with a pistol and politely say, "ladies and gentlemen, you are being held hostage. I am ham, the famous human trafficker. Self evaluation, feel rich but have no appearance, buttocks lying on the ground. The rich and the beautiful lie on their back on the ground - "


    this plan took ham three years of hard work.


    It can be described as a masterpiece.


    If you don''t say it, what''s the difference between it and the night walk in royal clothes?


    In the heart, it will itch hard.


    Although, after listening to her, Li Nanfang will soon become a dead man.


    Although she is very concerned about the virginity, she will never be like those old ladies in ancient China because she was taken away by Li Nanan for the first time. When she is seen taking a bath, she has to hang her body in addition to making a promise.


    She will take a good bath, in the delicate fragrance of her body, carefully taste the feeling Li Nanfang gives her, and then feel sorry for the hole in his head, and then completely forget who he is.


    "Do you understand?"


    When asked this sentence, ham has stood up from the ground, and the muzzle of the gun always points at Li NanFang''s eyebrows.


    Li Nanfang nodded and looked in admiration: "high, high, really high. Beautiful lady, will you allow me to give you thumbs up


    Ham did not pay attention to Li NanFang''s silly hat request, just stare at his eyes, slowly asked: "you are not afraid."


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    "Because, you''re going to die."


    "Am I afraid that I will not die?"


    "No


    "Then why should I be afraid?"


    "You are more and more interesting."


    The charming smile on Ham''s face reappeared.


    This time, it''s true.


    Because she thought Li Nanfang was really interesting - no, he was a gentleman.


    A real gentleman should keep his due humor under any circumstances.


    Unfortunately, this gentleman must die.


    He took away Ham''s first time, which she was determined to give to God.


    God doesn''t want it, then she will always keep her virginity to death.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ham, who thought he had asked and was ready to shoot, suddenly remembered that she did not know the name of the gentleman.


    Although in the past, when she killed people, she never cared what their names were and what they did.


    But this time I have to ask.


    Because he was the one who took away the gift to God.


    "Li Nanfang."


    When introducing his name to the beauty, Li NanFang''s attitude has always been serious: "Muzi Li, the North goose flies to the south Li Nanfang."


    "Chinese?"


    "Yes."


    "David white is always very fond of dealing with Asians."


    Ham disdained to smile, said: "I never accept from Asia''s younger brother. Especially the Chinese. "


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why?"


    "Because you are so clever."


    "The ability of intelligent people to imitate is amazing," Ham said softly. I have told people for a long time that western countries must unite to suppress China. Otherwise, they will one day learn what Westerners know, and carry forward, and eventually use these things to crush us. What''s more, you have one of the biggest characteristics, that is, you can bear hardships and endure. You are definitely the most dangerous people on the planet. "


    Li Nanfang did not speak, but listened.


    He felt that ham had a good point.


    Although she was full of hostility when she said these things, she also proved that the Chinese are indeed the most intelligent people on the planet.


    "He shouldn''t have let you be his bodyguard. Otherwise, one day he will die in your hands. Fortunately, I helped him to get rid of you today


    Ham laughed and whispered, "so I decided to double his ransom."


    Li Nanfang said, "but I''m not his bodyguard."


    Ham was stunned and sneered: "cut, who are you?"


    "A friend."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "to be exact, I was the first to become friends with Graf."


    Seeing that Li Nanfang didn''t seem to be joking, Ham''s charming eyes narrowed slightly: "then why did you come to the boat? Are you here to do good


    "No interest. I am not as noble as you think. I have come all the way from Macao to care about the lives of the poor in your country. "Li Nanfang is still a light look: "I came to the ship, because I heard you are coming."


    "You come to me?"


    Ham didn''t realize why Li Nanfang emphasized the word "Macao". He just wondered, "why do you come to me?"


    "Because you sold my - woman from caravich, the boss of the Venus casino."


    When Li Nan Nan said the last two words, he still held his hands high and showed the small head below. However, the momentum of the whole person changed.


    Especially looking at Ham''s eyes, is flashing let her heart palpitation cold light.


    "You, you are Li Nanfang!"


    Ham finally knew who Li Nanfang was.


    At noon the next day after she sold minrou from karawich, she got news that the Venus casino was set on fire and karawich was dead.


    It was not a group of people who set fire to Venus casino and forced karawich to commit suicide by jumping off a building!


    It''s a person.


    His name is Li Nanfang!


    As early as Li Nanfang introduced his name seriously, ham should have thought of him.


    But, because she suffered a great physical trauma, she was negligent.


    Now, she suddenly thought of it, her eyes shrank and she pulled the trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    devil.


    These are the two most important words in the news that ham heard that the Venus casino was burned and karawich died miserably. He immediately sent people over there to inquire about the murderer.


    She really can''t believe that one person can burn down the Venus casino and let karawich and other dozens of people die miserably.


    But I have to believe it.


    She''s not sure, because she''s not sure.


    In the world, maybe there is such a devil.


    She began to regret that she should not sell the girl named minrou.


    However, she had no choice, because when the ship of human trafficking left Hong Kong in Macao, she, like Alena, could not control the ship.


    She could imagine that when karawicz was willing to jump off the top platform of the casino, she must have made a plan to drag her to death, which was to leave some clues on purpose to let the devil follow the clues to find her.


    Regret after, but it is relaxed.


    Europe, after all, is her Europe. No matter how powerful the devil is, it is impossible to find her.


    Don''t say it''s a devil. She''s been out for so many years. Even the European and American police can''t understand who she is?


    So she didn''t have to worry too much.


    You can do whatever you have to do.


    So, after that, ham forgot about it.


    Even after min Rou was smuggled in, she didn''t even interfere in the matter. She could give it to Huang Hu and deal with it according to the old rules.


    The devil was terrible, but ham didn''t think he was a vegetarian.


    But at this moment, ham, who is not vegetarian, is really on the devil!


    Fortunately, she has the absolute advantage.


    Just pull the trigger and smash his head in such a short distance according to her shooting method. That''s not too simple.


    The moment the trigger was pulled off, ham felt the familiar recoil from the pistol, which proved that the pistol had no mechanical fault. The bullet had been discharged and smashed the devil''s head in more than 300 meters seconds.


    There was a shock in his wrist and as the muzzle leaped up, ham laughed.


    Bloody ham.


    It is the real meaning of bloody ham to blow people''s heads and let the flowers of blood bloom in an instant.


    Bang!


    Only the slight sound of gunfire, which had been dealt with by the muffler, sounded the devil of ham.


    Then she felt a sharp pain in her wrist.


    Without waiting for her to find out the cause of the pain, she suddenly bent back, like a skinned prawn, and her mouth suddenly opened. Just about to make a scream, she was covered with one hand, and her left arm hurt, forcing her to fall to the ground.


    Her left face, hit hard on the carpet.


    The carpet''s anti falling and anti shock ability was so excellent, but she was still in front of her, and she was rolling her eyes.


    Then, her slender white greasy, like a swan like neck, was severely trampled on by a foot.


    The neck, in fact, is a person''s seven inches.


    As long as the neck is strangled, pinched and stepped on, no matter how strong the fighting ability of this person is, there is only a good part to be cleaned up.


    "Why didn''t I hit him?"


    "Why?"


    In front of his eyes, the star straight out of his wits, wanted to scream out these words.


    Her mouth was wide open.


    But not a word.


    That foot, not only stepped on her neck, also stepped on her cheek, let her open mouth, unable to close.


    In this way, nothing can be said.


    After stepping on Ham''s neck, Li Nanfang finally has a chance to lift his trousers.


    Of course, it''s necessary to take Ham''s evening dress and wipe off the stains before putting on the pants.


    People who love to laugh, have a good sense of humor and hygiene are lucky in general.


    Li Nanfang squatted down and picked up the gun.


    It is true that a pistol equipped with a silencer will reduce the sound of the bullet when it comes out of the chamber, but it also increases the friction force.


    Like in the movie, after a shot, someone raises it smartly and blows the smoke curling from the muzzle of the gun - it''s just bullshit.


    The friction force between the bullet and the gun chamber is indeed large enough, but it is not so great that the muzzle of the gun can be heated to smoke with only one shot.


    The barrel of the pistol is too short after all.


    But a pistol with a silencer will smoke after a shot.


    The silencer makes the barrel longer, prolonging the time for the bullet to come out of the chamber, resulting in the increase of violent friction and the barrel becoming hot.


    Now the muzzle of this gun is smoking.


    The muzzle is very hot.


    "Hoo."


    Li Nanfang, squatting down, blew a breath at the muzzle of the gun, and then slowly turned the muzzle of the gun and landed on Ham''s buttocks.Zi!


    With a burst of short smoke, there is a smell of barbecue, in the room air quickly diffused up.


    Ham''s body, is a fierce struggle, left kick, right kick, reverse lift and other movements, do very skillfully.


    But what''s the use of that?


    She didn''t even see Li Nan Nan''s action that she pulled the trigger. She bent her knees forward and slid down the carpet in front of her. She held her wrist with her right hand and hit her abdomen with her left fist. How could she kick him?


    Whose buttock is scalded, also can''t help but cry loudly.


    Ham also wanted to scream out loud to protest Li NanFang''s savage injury and to dilute the pain.


    It''s just that stinky foot on her cheek. What can she make?


    Seeing that he was branded with a round scar, which greatly destroyed the original aesthetic feeling, but had more evil charm, Li Nanfang had some sense of achievement.


    Don''t know why, he suddenly thought of Sakura on the island.


    Sakura Sakura also has a black mark.


    However, it was a kind of medicine that he used to draw a skeleton on it.


    "Do you mean that I like painting on it again? In the future, Li Nanfang, who suddenly became evil in his mind, thought that one day he would like to paint something on Yue Zitong''s ass. he felt a shiver in his heart as soon as he felt a little pain in his ears.


    If he really dares to paint on my aunt''s ass, his ears won''t be saved.


    "Well, it''s a bad habit."


    Li Nanfang said in his heart, the muzzle of the gun pressed on Ham''s buttocks was not raised. Instead, he had a strong impulse to pull the trigger.


    If a shot goes down, Ham''s left leg bone will be immediately broken.


    He would have been merciful to ham because he had just taken away Ham''s first time.


    Wasn''t ham merciless when he shot him just now?


    After all, Li Nanfang didn''t poison him.


    Can save minrou, also need Ham''s strong cooperation.


    If she is disabled by a shot, this woman will be cruel and would rather die than cooperate, and she will surely drag min Rou to die together.


    Let a beautiful woman become lame, that is to kill her, but also let her sad.


    Stepping on Ham''s right foot, Li Nanfang finally took the muzzle of the gun away from her snow buttocks, but put it in front of her eyelids, laughing extremely evil: "you know, why can''t I give up your death?"


    Ham laughed, too.


    The fact that she can laugh at this time proves that she is still strong - that''s bullshit.


    The real reason is that she suddenly found out that Li Nanfang did not dare to kill her.


    He has to rely on her to find the damned min Rou!


    Since he has scruples, why should she be afraid? Why don''t she have a strong smile to tell this bastard: "kill me if you have the ability. I''m not afraid of grandma."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "I can''t kill you. I don''t even dare to hurt you. "


    "I''m the fish on the chopping board, and I''ll let you do it. What are you afraid of me for being so good? "


    With a neat little white tooth, ham squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be cruel and take min Rou to the grave."


    Li Nanfang spoke his mind.


    Then, ham laughed.


    This is an interesting man and honest.


    Didn''t he know that after he said that, ham was more afraid of him?


    Who is afraid of someone who is afraid of her?


    Li Nanfang has a way to make her afraid, using the most common way.


    He took the belt off his waist.


    This belt was chosen by Graf himself. It''s authentic Italian calfskin. It''s soft and elastic. It''s used to tie the waist. It''s the most convenient way to spank people''s buttocks.


    It can maximize the protection of snow hip skin, and the skin under the hip bone, not to be hurt.


    Only, with Li NanFang''s savage action, when he pulled it down, a few times made Ham''s snow buttocks turn bright red.


    She gave a shrill cry.


    Tears burst out in pain.


    With the most vicious language, to curse the devil, inhuman.


    Ham, who is very good at training women, completely forgets that the louder the woman''s scream, the stronger the man is.


    She wants to struggle and she struggles.


    She wants to use her snow-white teeth to bite the devil''s throat and dry his blood!


    But it''s just a simple thought.


    The real situation was that Li Nanfang stepped on his neck and couldn''t move. Only with the continuous pulling down of his belt, his body trembled violently.


    Li Nanfang used nine points of strength.It''s smart power.


    He knew what to do so as not to hurt ham, but to let her taste the most authentic pain.


    So good looking asshole, Leng was beaten into purple eggplant by him.


    All the capillaries have been removed from the epidermis.


    The smell of urine Sao filled the room, reminding Li Nanfang, whose eyes were cold, that he had taken out urine.


    This also proves that if you smoke her again, she will die of pain.


    It''s not Li NanFang''s intention to kill her.


    At least, he won''t let min Rou die before he finds her.


    Let the end of the belt sweep back and forth on Ham''s purple buttocks. Li Nanfang asked with a smile, "is it exciting? Isn''t it more fun than you''re going to tease men around in your bare butt and overcoat? "


    It was just the end of the belt on his hip, but ham felt the pain of being cut by a knife. He was convulsed with pain. He couldn''t say a word. He just sobbed and cried.


    If the bone is hurt, Ham will faint with pain.


    Because the bone hurts, it really hurts.


    But the bones are fine.


    It''s just the hip flap with the most abundant capillaries.


    The injury is only here, and her body on the most important heart, liver, lung and other key parts, there is no little relationship.


    So she can only live to guard, even fainted has become extravagant hope.


    She was so hurt that she couldn''t speak. She just kept crying and shivering.


    If it was not for the sake of her first "giving" to him, Li Nanfang would not dress her until she tied her hands and feet with a sheet and put a piece of cloth in her mouth.


    "Your men, should have been acting long ago? But it''s nothing. They don''t dare to kill people for the time being. In your eyes, each of them is a fortune. "


    With ham on his shoulder, Li Nan Nan picked up the gun with his right hand and walked quickly to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    When he thought Li Nanfang was about to die, ham once told him that there were thirty elite men on the cruise ship.


    Compared with the bodyguards brought by the philanthropists, Ham''s 30 subordinates are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of the number of people and the value of their own force. They dare to make trouble. Without any command at all, those bodyguards will rush forward like hungry tigers and carry them out every second.


    But the point is, Ham''s men are armed.


    In the age of hot weapons, although the value of their own force is also very important, it is no longer as critical as the era of cold weapons.


    A man who has been practicing kung fu for 20 years can''t avoid bullets with the number of seconds exceeding several hundred meters.


    A bullet can offset his twenty years of hard training. This is the sorrow of Every warrior, but it is the general trend.


    With the progress of society and the development of science and technology, some things are bound to be eliminated in the long history and become the past style that future generations disdain.


    If ham wants to take control of the cruise ship completely and kill those unconvinced bodyguards, 30 armed elite are enough.


    Even a conceited fellow like Li Nanfang would feel numb when he thought that there were 30 armed gangsters to be dealt with.


    This is a cruise ship.


    The cruise ship is floating on the sea.


    In order to ensure the safety and quiet of the charity party, Lord Fei ordered the cruise ship to sail overseas at full speed after leaving the port.


    After such a long time, it is estimated that it is dozens of nautical miles away from the coastline.


    At this time, it is the cold winter season, the sea water is cold, no matter how high the Kung Fu people soak in the sea water, it will be frozen for an hour at most, only staring at unwilling eyes, slowly sinking into the sea.


    Therefore, there is little possibility that Li Nanfang will fight against dozens of armed gangsters and protect Graf and Graf from the cruise ship safely and return to the shore.


    Moreover, according to Ham''s careful mind to plan for the hijacking of the cruise ship for three years, it is not difficult to infer that she should have arranged for a reception.


    In this way, even if Li Nanfang can successfully grab a lifeboat, they just need to drive the boat to chase them, and then they can go to the Crystal Palace.


    At present, if you want to escape from this cruise ship, or even turn the world around with one stroke, and let everyone out of danger, then only ask ham to help.


    "I hope your men care about your life and death. Otherwise, I will be the first to throw you into the sea, so that you can enjoy the taste of sea bath in advance


    When he opened the door, Li Nanfang turned back and said faintly to ham, who was carrying his head on his shoulder.


    Ham was in pain - his butt.


    Li Nanfang is also very bad. When she is carried on her shoulder, her left hand deliberately hugs her buttocks. Her face is pale with pain. Beads of sweat about the size of soybeans are falling. However, she looks up and looks at him bravely with sarcasm in his fierce eyes.


    This is in response to Li NanFang''s threat: "you don''t want to use me to blackmail my subordinates. If you have the ability, you can throw me into the sea. Anyway, I''ve made a lot of money


    After all, it is a generation of heroes, unlike those women who have no insight. After being abused by men, their spirit will collapse completely and they will do what they want to do.


    After the pain was over, ham soon got tough.


    Because she is very clear, although she fell in the hands of Li Nanfang, but the absolute advantage, still on her side.


    Min Rou is an advantage, and the white David who brought Li Nanfang to the cruise ship is also an advantage.


    If Li Nanfang really wants to kill her, everyone, including him and David Bai, will have to die for her. Even min Rou will not escape the tragic fate.


    One female ham died, and millions more stood up.


    The evil organization led by the human trafficker ham has existed in the world for so many years. Of course, it has its strict organizational structure.


    This is just like what is shown in science fiction movies. When the wise president of the United States and the United States died for his country, the vice president, who shoulders the responsibility of protecting world peace, will immediately step forward and lead the brave Marines to fight against the evil forces of alien countries and win the final victory.


    Ham thinks that Li Nanfang should be very clear about this truth.


    In fact, Li Nanfang is also very clear.


    More helpless.


    Leaning on the doorframe, Li Nanfang pulled out the sheet from her mouth.


    "I think we should have a good chat and solve the current contradictions in a peaceful way and achieve win-win results."


    In order to prevent Ham''s hand from coming down to look for her and finding that she was hijacked, Li Nanfang kicked her heel, closed the door that had just been opened, and then put her on the ground from her shoulder.


    As soon as Ham''s feet fell to the ground, a cry of "ah" came out of his mouth, and he was about to fall.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?"


    Li Nanfang reached out in time and put his arm around her waist.


    Not to mention, the woman''s waist is very soft and elastic."Pooh


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who is full of concern, ham spits at him.


    This man is just too good to pretend.


    He has just turned Ham''s beautiful buttocks into purple eggplant, and now a little touch can make her forehead cold sweat. However, he pretends that he doesn''t know that after putting her on the ground, he will feel hundreds of millions of steel needles pricking her buttocks. If he doesn''t spit a mouthful of water on this fake face, Ham will be directly angry.


    It''s a mouthful of bloody saliva.


    Li Nanfang wiped his face and looked at the palm of his hand. He said, "I don''t have grass. How can your mouth bleed?"


    In the face of such rude obscenities, ham, with his face full of cold sweat, just grinned with his lower lip clenched and his shoulder against the wall.


    "In fact, I''m impatient to talk to you now. Although you have an absolute advantage at present, I dare not burn jade and stone with you. But please don''t have too much hostility to me, after all, you are the first to provoke me. If you don''t have a woman who sells me, I''m stupid. I''ll come all the way here to fight wits and bravery with you, the best trash. "


    Li Nanfang seemed to smile, raised his hand and patted Ham''s face: "I advise you, don''t try to make me angry. Because I''m so angry that I''m afraid of myself


    He didn''t threaten ham with a stern tone.


    His face, as if still with a smile, just like a couple of old lovers who have not seen each other for many years, ask each other if they have had a good time in these years, and remember those convenient bags that were used at the beginning.


    Ham opened his mouth and tried to spit again on this hateful face.


    But she swallowed.


    Because she suddenly found that although Li Nanfang seemed to be talking with a smile, looking at her eyes, but cold let her palpitation.


    Still with, a touch of violence.


    She did not doubt that if she spit out again, Li Nanfang would pinch her neck and strangle her alive.


    She''s really strangled. What''s the use of even if all the cruise ships are buried for her?


    The dead don''t really care.


    To die is to die.


    When you die, you don''t know anything.


    And her loyal subordinates will only give her three minutes of silence, and then they will re elect a new ham. They will take today''s harvest and continue to play happily.


    For the sake of the so-called backbone, it''s not a good deal to lose my life.


    He reached out the tip of his tongue and gently licked his lower lip. Ham looked away and asked hoarsely, "do you want to make a deal with me?"


    "No wonder people always say that it''s pleasant to deal with smart people, and it''s true. To be honest, I still hate the term "trading". But if it''s a deal that''s good for you, good for me and good for everyone, it''s never rejected. "


    Li NanFang''s face immediately floated a smile like a spring breeze, and untied the sheet bound with hands and feet for ham.


    Still very considerate ask others, does buttock ache?


    He knew that in a small county in China, there was a dog skin ointment drugstore specializing in the treatment of falls and injuries. There were 163 plasters for each course of treatment, one for each day.


    In fact, the trauma like her can''t even be cured after a course of treatment. After all, when he took the belt to draw her, his action was very gentle.


    It looks scary, but it''s muscle pain.


    Pain -- get used to it.


    After listening to Li Nan Nan''s saying that he was used to pain, ham really wanted to jump on him and tear the bastard to pieces with her teeth and nails.


    But just thinking about it.


    As long as you leave with Mr. Li Feng''s, they will not let you go with you. Then wait for min Rou to be sent back to you intact. We have uncovered the problem between us? "


    "And maybe we''ll be good friends. After all, you are a sexy and beautiful lady. "


    Li Nanfang nodded his head and couldn''t help but stretch out his right hand. His index finger picked up her chin. His voice was gentle, just like the gentle breeze coming out of the wild on a summer night: "it''s my pleasure to have a substantial relationship with you."


    Ham tried to swing his head away from his fingers.


    That''s what she thinks and does.


    But the finger was like sticking to her chin, so that she couldn''t help cursing two words: "scum."


    Li Nanfang was shocked: "ah, how do you know my nickname?"


    "Scum is your nickname? No, no, it should be your name. You should be called Li renzhuo


    I can''t stand the southern voice.


    Li Nanfang continued to be stunned, his face floating a blank color: "why, you all call me Li renzhuo?"


    Ham was speechless.


    She suddenly found that Li NanFang''s bewilderment was not completely forced.It seems that she is not the only one calling him Li renzhuo.


    "Good. I made the deal. "


    Ham didn''t want to deal with this terrible pretender. He had to resist the frivolous act of picking his chin and raised his right hand.


    European and American people still care about credibility.


    Unlike Li Nanfang such scum, sometimes said the oath, like fart, let go and forget.


    Li Nanfang and ham clapped three palms, and the deal was concluded.


    He doesn''t worry about ham going back.


    From the moment to min Rou''s appearance, he will accompany her 24 hours a day.


    Even if she goes to bed and squats on the toilet, Li Nanfang will be there by her side.


    Anyway, the two people have had a negative distance relationship, with her sleep ah, pee ah, this is nothing?


    It seems that ham is also very clear about this point, otherwise, when Li Nanfang is graciously supporting her right arm, she does not have the slightest sense of resistance.


    "Dear lady, please."


    Li Nanfang opens the door and asks ham to go first.


    "Li Nanfang, you are obviously a scum, but you pretend to be a gentleman. Please, don''t do that in the future. I''m afraid I''ll get anorexia


    Ham sneered and walked out with difficulty.


    Then there was a Scream: "ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    As soon as ham went out, he saw the bodies of three yellow beards lying on the ground outside.


    They are all lying on the ground, almost staring out of the eye socket, has been covered with a layer of gray film.


    This membrane is a sign of the dead.


    How could her three men suddenly die outside the guest room?


    They all have guns!


    Three pistols, right in front of the body.


    Before Ham''s scream fell, he felt himself suddenly drifting back.


    When he went out, Li Nanfang was worried that some of Ham''s men would rush at him with guns, so he had to hide behind her and use her as a shield.


    Suddenly heard her scream, Li Nanfang didn''t have to look at it to know that there was an amazing accident outside.


    Otherwise, ham, who can be regarded as the top terror leader in the world, would not call it that way.


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang put his hand around her waist and quickly turned around to put her in the back of the guest room door and looked out.


    Now she is min Rou''s patron saint and can''t make any mistakes.


    "Wow, how did these three brothers suddenly hang up?"


    After seeing three bodies, Li Nanfang, who really thought something had happened, put his heart down.


    Now he knew that yellow beard, bill, was one of Ham''s most loyal men.


    But Lee Ham''s enemy in the south.


    One of the most loyal subordinates of the enemy is now hanging here. Is it necessary for Li Nanfang to feel sad and take it seriously?


    He didn''t have a good laugh, so he had already given ham face.


    But soon, he was not happy.


    He could see how Bill''s three men had died and who had killed them.


    One claw breaks the throat.


    In addition to the haunted Yang Xiao, who can have such terrible claw power?


    Ye Xiaodao once said that he saw Yang Xiao with his own eyes and grasped five bloody holes in the head of Lin Yiting''s men.


    Such a terrible claw force can only be achieved by Yang Xiao, a ghost who doesn''t know where to come from.


    He scratched people''s throats like a child pricking a balloon with a needle.


    "Sure enough, you are on this ship."


    After squatting in front of Bill''s body and confirming that he was dead under his claws, Li Nanfang raised his head and slowly scanned the cabin of Nuo da.


    Empty, no one.


    It''s like a grave.


    But just above the tomb, there was constant applause and the happy laughter of the kind people.


    However, Li Nanfang knows very well that these people will soon be unable to laugh.


    Yang Xiao won''t interrupt their happy laughter - just like he killed three bill people, but he just didn''t want them to "disturb" Li Nanfang and ham.


    After the two of them were intimate with each other, Yang Xiao, who did a good job without leaving a name, drifted away.


    Since Li Nanfang can infer these, then there is no reason. Unexpectedly, he and ham suddenly fell in love, that is, Yang Xiao is playing tricks.


    Why does he want to make trouble?


    Li Nanfang really can''t think of it, and has no time to think about it.


    At present, there are more important things waiting for him to analyze with his wise brain -


    according to Yang Xiao''s temperament, when he helped Li Nanfang protect the Dharma and killed bill, he would only hide in the dark to watch the fun, regardless of the life and death of the good people on the cruise ship.


    He is not one of the good people and disdains to be a bodyguard, so he can only be a waiter.


    According to Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu, it is not too simple to climb the cruise ship quietly at the moment when the cruise ship leaves the port.


    When he gets on a cruise ship, he immediately disguises himself as a waiter.


    They can only be waiters, not bodyguards.


    It is Li Nanfang, a bodyguard, who comes to pee in the cabin and wants to find a guest room to watch a small movie to pass the time.


    The real professional bodyguards, only according to the boss''s intention, are foolishly gathered on the stern deck, blowing the wind.


    Of course, Yang Xiao doesn''t like to blow the wind, so he will disguise himself as a waiter to spy on Li Nanfang in the cabin.


    Li Nanfang thought of the black waiter he met when he just came out of the bathroom.


    That''s Yang Xiao.


    "Your sister always follows me. It''s really disgusting that I lost today''s zhencao. "


    Li Nanfang slightly squinted and swore out this sentence in a low voice, and there was a fragrant wind around him.


    But bill came out and slowly knelt on one knee, trying to hold back the pain in his buttocks.


    Seeing one of his most loyal men, who was so dead, ham bit his lips hard and asked softly, "who is he?"


    Li Nanfang looked back at her and said faintly, "a real devil. He likes to kill people, and he likes to make us both lose our heads and do that kind of thingHamm can become one of the most notorious people in the world, of course, IQ is not too low.


    After a little thought, I can figure out why Li Nanfang said this.


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    Ham asked this because she heard Li NanFang''s self-talk just now and saw the obvious fear on his face, so she concluded that he and the killer were not friends.


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and answered truthfully, "I can''t tell. I don''t even know where he comes from. All I know is, he''s interested in me. These days, he has been hiding in the dark, following me. Where I go, he''ll be there - killing for me, but I don''t need to say thank you. "


    "I have seen him."


    Looking at Bill''s neck, ham suddenly shivered.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange and looked up at her: "when and where?"


    "Last night, at the wind turbine company."


    After hearing what ham said, Li Nanfang understood.


    Last night he went to the wind turbine company, hoping to find out from pastry ham.


    However, he got nothing and was scared to run wild by zhenham, who pretended to be a firefly.


    After he left, Yang Xiao went.


    "He is also looking for min rou."


    Ham''s eyes twinkled and said, "at that time, I was hiding at the corner of the stairs, and I saw him kill with my own eyes


    Li Nanfang moved his mouth and did not speak.


    He can''t help but admit that Yang Xiao is not his friend.


    If it''s not his friend, why does Yang Xiao ask the whereabouts of minrou and bingmeiham?


    If it''s not his friend, why should Yang Xiao wipe out the black dragon group in London that Li Nan offended?


    If it was not his friend, why should Yang Xiao guard at the door, protect the law for him and kill three bill people?


    But if Yang Xiao is a friend, why is Li Nanfang so afraid of him?


    Hidden in the body of the black dragon, also so afraid of him?


    Is Yang Xiao a friend of Li Nanfang or an enemy destined by nature?


    The more I think about it, the more painful Li NanFang''s head is.


    From his restless eyebrows and corners of his eyes, ham saw that he was not feeling well at present, so he laughed happily -


    "don''t gloat, he is an uncertain factor, you should worry about your subordinates."


    Li Nanfang picked up a gun and put it away from his waist. He stood up and said faintly, "if he really wants to kill for me, then those people under you should be dead like Bill."


    As soon as Ham''s face changed, a clear shot came from above the stairs.


    With the firing of the gun, the applause from above, like being cut off by someone with a scissors, suddenly stopped.


    Then, a rather arrogant and domineering man''s voice came from the upper Speaker: "Dear gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen. Good evening,everyone. Allow me to introduce myself. I''m Lister. I''m the second mate on Lord Faye''s cruise ship. Sir Fei, please don''t get excited. Please sit down. Because I''m afraid my pistol will go off. "


    After hearing this voice, ham happily laughed: "Li Renzha, now I believe it. That terrible devil is not your friend anymore


    If Yang Xiao is really Li NanFang''s friend and thinks about him in everything, then as early as three years ago, one of Ham''s most trusted generals on the cruise ship, Liszt, would not easily control the cruise ship.


    As long as Liszt can control the cruise ship and let Yang Xiao''s ability no matter how big, ham is confident that everyone will die together.


    In order to completely control the cruise ship, Liszt installed several powerful bombs at the bottom of the cruise ship.


    In this way, even if someone alerted the ground in time, the best royal airborne secret service in England would be a mousetrap.


    Not really. Ham just needs to detonate the bomb, and we''ll die together.


    No one dares to take the responsibility.


    On board, however, were more than 100 of the richest men in England, as well as the king''s husband.


    If all these people are dead, will the British Isles be in a mess?


    To be sure, there is a mess in the upper cabin now.


    "Go up and have a look?"


    Ham, who completely regained the advantage, lifted his hand and lifted his hair, which was so elegant that he couldn''t do it.


    It was as if she were her royal highness in charge of the British Isles.


    "To the cabin?"


    "No. Go on deck. "


    Ham shook his head and chuckled elegantly: "according to our plan, after Liszt controls the cruise ship, I don''t have to show up again. But I will do what I promise you. "


    "All right."


    As long as we can ensure the safety of Graf and find min Rou, Li Nanfang doesn''t care too much about the life and death of others.This kind of thing is often seen in movies.


    It''s no big deal.


    Besides, ham is just extorting huge ransom, not killing people.


    It happens that those people are very rich - I believe they all understand the truth that they can avoid disaster by breaking money.


    Ham smiles again and raises his right hand.


    This is to ask Li Nanfang to help her, just like Lord Fei holding the Queen''s arm, walking on the red carpet with flashing magnesium lights.


    It''s the pain in her buttocks - limping when walking, which has affected her elegant image.


    From the stairs, you can walk up to the cabin on the first floor and also on the deck.


    To get to the cabin on the first floor, just push open a door.


    Li Nanfang can''t open the door at present, only half embracing and half embracing walk on the deck with ham.


    The sea is rising, the moon is bright, and the horizon is at this time.


    After walking out of the deck and seeing the full moon in the sky, Li Nanfang thought of these two famous poems.


    The sea breeze was blowing slowly and forcefully, and there was an obvious smell of blood.


    At the stern, where hundreds of professional bodyguards were gathered, there was no one left.


    The table and the chair were all turned over.


    Wine bottles, fruit scattered all over the floor.


    And there''s blood all over the armor, bullet shells.


    Li Nan Nan bent down and picked up a shell case.


    From the bullet case, he can be sure that the gun is the l119a submachine gun used by British special forces.


    The most important feature of this kind of submachine gun is that its body is light and its firing speed is no less than that of light machine gun.


    Here, there''s just been a terrible battle.


    Hundreds of unarmed bodyguards confronted dozens of armed gangsters.


    With the sound of gunfire, they howled and fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    This is not a confrontation, it is a one-sided massacre.


    The bodyguards who are killed will be directly thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    All the people alive were escorted to the bottom storage compartment of the cruise ship from the employee stairway nearby. As soon as the explosion-proof password iron door was closed, they would stay in it, draw a cross and pray. God can show his spirit and take them out of the desperate situation.


    What''s funny is that when the bodyguards scream and struggle outside, the rich people in the cabin, unaware of this, are still keen on their charity industry.


    These hundreds of bodyguards, but the most important force to protect the cruise ship.


    After they were caught in a net, the whole cruise ship was like a beauty who had been drugged. Her whole body was limp and weak, and she had to let the enemy clean it up wantonly.


    Looking back on the deck, Li said, "how can some of the bodyguards look back on the dead and cry bitterly?"


    "My biggest dream?"


    Ham was a little stunned. Then he shrugged his shoulders, bent down on the railing, looked at the dark sea far away, and said with a smile, "my biggest dream now is to tie you to a post, take a small knife, and use three days and three nights to make you a set of skeletal standards."


    "It''s not a dream. It''s hatred. "


    Li Nan Nan was also lying on the railing, looking at the other side and said faintly, "my biggest dream is to eat happily and die with the woman I care about most."


    "According to your ability to burn down the Venus casino and force karawich to commit suicide, it''s not a dream for you to eat and wait for death."


    Ham raised his hand and lifted his hair, which was disturbed by the sea breeze, and learned his voice: "my biggest dream is to be the richest woman in the world -"


    bang!


    It was as if there was a thunderbolt from Ham''s left ear, which almost broke her eardrum and made Venus appear in front of her, and she could not help flying to the sea.


    She didn''t understand how thunder could happen on a winter night.


    I don''t know how the thunder can ring in her ear, how she can cross the guardrail and fly to the sea.


    All she knew was that if she fell into the sea at this season, it would not be long before she would be frozen and slowly sink into the more dark and cold sea floor.


    Subconsciously, she let out a scream of despair, dancing about, trying to grab something.


    Nothing.


    Her screams, almost all over the sea.


    When she was about to fall straight into the sea, she suddenly felt a pain in her right ankle, and her falling speed stopped. Even like a pendulum, she swayed back and forth three meters below the deck.


    Her right ankle was entangled in a rope.


    Just now, ham had seen the rope.


    This is a rope used to bind the life buoy. It should have been white, but now it has become red. This is because it has been soaked in the blood of bodyguards.


    The other end of the body is in the hands of Li Nanfang.


    With the weight of the deck guardrail, Li Nanfang could stop the rope with 65 kg of ham from sliding down with only one hand. He stepped on the guardrail, leaned forward and looked at her coldly.


    Slowly, ham understood.


    Where was the thunder just now? Li Nanfang slapped her hard on the face and flew her out directly. When she crossed the guardrail and fell to the sea, she grabbed the rope in time and wrapped her right ankle.


    He hit her because she said that her greatest ideal is to be the richest person in the world.


    To be the richest person in the world is also Li NanFang''s biggest ideal.


    Only if you have money, you can eat and die.


    The meaning of eating together and waiting for death after having money is quite different from that of eating and waiting for death along the street without money.


    It''s like farming.


    Farmers farm in order to survive.


    Rich people farm, but to enjoy life.


    But the way Li Nanfang dreams of becoming the richest man is by no means bloody killing.


    Although in the process of becoming a rich man, he would kill people - but he would not kill many innocent bodyguards in order to kidnap those rich people like ham.


    This kind of dream, building on the basis of regardless of other people''s life and death, is the most despised by Li Nan Nan.


    No matter how many times he said it, he never cared about the life or death of other people outside China, but he never killed a person without authorization.


    He felt that people like ham should be slapped into the sea and fed to the fish.


    I believe that fish will become very ideal after eating this kind of people with grand dreams?


    Dream, want to become a mermaid.


    But when ham fell straight to the sea, Li Nan Nan thought of Min Rou again.


    If you want to find min Rou, you have to have ham.


    Now to kill ham is to indirectly harm min rou.Therefore, no matter how hateful this woman is, Li Nanfang must seize the bloody rope before she falls into the water. After throwing it out, he accurately caught her right ankle.


    On his head and feet, ham raised his head and looked at Li Nanfang, whose eyes were cold. He screamed, "scum, you have the ability. Let me die!"


    "It''s not a big deal to let you die."


    Li NanFang''s silent smile made his hand loose.


    "Ah


    As soon as he let go of his hand, ham immediately went down in a straight line and ran after the sea, which made her cry out again.


    The cry did not fall, her right foot wrist, again sharp pain, falling body, stopped.


    Looking at Li''s foot on the fence, she didn''t step on a rope.


    He looked down at him for the next ten seconds, but he didn''t hold his head down.


    Ten seconds later, when Li NanFang''s left shoulder sank, ham said in a hoarse voice, "don''t let go!"


    If a person wants to lift his right foot, his left shoulder will sink, which is to maintain his body balance.


    Ham didn''t see from Li Nan Nan''s cold eyes that he wanted to loosen his feet.


    It felt like he was going to release his feet.


    When people want to kill, their aura will certainly change.


    Hams was aware of Li NanFang''s clear aura at this time, and knew that he was determined to kill her and ask for justice for those unjustly killed bodyguards, so he screamed in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any reaction, just looked at her.


    Ham knew that he was giving her the last chance to persuade him not to kill her.


    She dare not say, if you kill me, minrou will not live.


    Because she can clearly feel that Li Nanfang did not consider min Rou''s life and death after killing her.


    In other words, he is confident that after killing her, he can also save min rou.


    She said in a trembling voice, "please, please, pull me up. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Those innocent bodyguards who died miserably were not Li NanFang''s, but she said sorry to him.


    This smart woman is proof of her.


    If Li Nanfang can kill her for the bodyguards she never knew, then she may accept her apology.


    She didn''t know if her apology would work.


    She''s gambling.


    It works if you bet on Li Nanfang to apologize.


    If you bet right, she''ll live.


    If you bet wrong, she''ll die.


    She was right.


    Li Nan grasped his body with both hands and waved his arm. The weight of ham, who weighed 65 kg, flew up from five or six meters under the deck like a scarecrow.


    Like a swordfish flying from the water, it crossed the deck guardrail and fell heavily on the deck with a click.


    Face down.


    Hit in a pool of just solidified blood.


    She was in agony.


    Gao Ting''s nose bone is crooked, but dare not send out scream, even dare not move.


    After being beaten into purple eggplant by Li Nanfang, ham thought it was the most painful thing in the world.


    But compared with the feeling of death just now, even if the butt is broken, it can only be regarded as a piece of cake.


    When Li Nanfang loosened the rope at any time and fell into the sea, she felt the despair and fear of those bodyguards before they died.


    "This is the real devil."


    I don''t know how long after this thought came to Ham''s mind. Li Nan grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled her up from the ground.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Li Nanfang lifted up her big red evening dress, carefully wiped off the bloodstains for her, then pinched her nose, slightly twisted it, click a sound, reset.


    Listening to his complaints and looking at his frown, ham almost believed that she almost fell into the cold sea just now because she was careless.


    She really couldn''t understand how Li Nanfang could act like this.


    Seeing that he kept frowning and complaining, the never-before panic rose from the bottom of Ham''s heart, so that she could no longer control her emotions. When the tears suddenly burst out, she also opened her mouth and began to wail, covering her face with both hands, shaking her body violently, and slowly kneeling down on the deck.


    When a woman wails, she ignores everything, including fear.


    Fear will cry, this is the normal woman.


    It is not normal for a woman who allows her subordinates to kill so many bodyguards, but still keeps a light attitude, saying that this is an important part of her becoming the richest man in the world.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like it at all, dealing with abnormal women.


    He could take it. He knelt on the deck and cried.


    Leaning on the railing, Li Nanfang bowed his head, lit a cigarette, and looked up at the top of the cruise ship.The highest part of the cruise ship, of course, is the signal tower with the radar system installed.


    The signal tower on this super cruise ship is 30 meters high from the deck.


    On the iron beam half the height of the signal tower, there was a dark figure.


    As long as it is not the sea below, no matter how high it is, it is like walking on the ground for Yang Xiao.


    He is leisurely sitting in the middle of the beam, his hands are very casual on the top, two hanging feet, swing back and forth, like a naughty boy sitting barefoot on the bank, kicking water.


    On this, he witnessed Ham''s more than 20 hands, holding assault rifles, shooting at the unarmed bodyguards who did not know what was going on.


    That''s more than three bodyguards.


    Almost half of them were killed directly.


    At least 30 bodyguards were forced to jump into the sea to avoid bullets.


    In this season, the possibility of self survival after diving into the water is almost zero.


    Only about a hundred bodyguards, escorted off the deck by seven or eight armed men.


    The others who died and were injured and could not walk alone were all raised by those people and thrown into the sea.


    During this period, the cruise ship is always open to the sea at a constant speed.


    Yang Xiao, who was hiding in the shadow of the signal tower at that time, saw that in the spray from the stern of the ship, big things kept coming out of the water, dragging the wounded who were still struggling on the sea surface to the underwater quickly.


    When he was in the Seven Star Club of Beijing in China, he had seen this kind of thing on TV when he was learning how to quickly get familiar with modern society.


    Sharks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Just out of the valley of flame, Yang Xiao''s understanding of modern society is a piece of white paper.


    But it is a piece of white paper, so the speed of accepting new things is particularly fast, as long as he has seen it, he can basically remember.


    After seeing those things that go with the flow and kill the injured, Yang Xiao''s mind immediately like the movie, floating on the dynamic pictures of sharks.


    With the narrator''s aside: "sharks, 300 million years before dinosaurs, existed on earth.


    Today, the history of sharks dates back to 500 million years ago, and they have hardly changed in nearly 100 million years.


    The traditional idea is that shark baths are high in protein, but this is wrong.


    Eggs contain more protein than shark fin.


    In addition, studies have also shown that shark fins contain a certain amount of neurotoxin due to their easy accumulation of mercury, which is potentially harmful to human body.


    However, shark fin has become a recognized good thing in the world, so no matter how many marine biologists call for no more shark hunting, this kind of criminal behavior has never stopped.


    Especially in the fishing industry of island countries, the cruelty of killing sharks, cutting off their fins and then leaving the sea is a daily occurrence.


    Because of decades of hunting, sharks are at risk of extinction.


    Of course, shark is also a kind of extremely cruel marine life, especially the sensitivity to the smell of blood, even more surprising to humans.


    Injured fish, in the irregular cruise, low-frequency vibration, or a small amount of bleeding, can quickly attract it from a distance.


    The smell of a shark can even surpass the nose of a land dog.


    It can smell the smell of flesh and blood in the water at a concentration of one millionth.


    One meter long shark, nasal cavity densely covered with olfactory nerve endings area, up to 4000 square centimeters.


    The most dangerous human eating shark has a sensitive sense of smell, which can smell the blood of injured people and marine animals several kilometers away


    A reader''s sister said that she was working in a marine animal protection association. She specially called her brother and asked me if I could call you in the book to protect sharks and stop eating shark fin in the future.


    Although my brother knows very well that people who can afford to eat shark fin seldom read this kind of "technical content" online article - but I still think that I can talk about it here, so I added such a bridge.


    First, it is necessary to keep the promise of beautiful sister after the good habit, the second can be fair irrigation.


    You all scold me. I''m guilty.


    The book is true.


    After seeing those sharks, Yang Xiao, who was holding the signal tower tightly, was shaking all over his body.


    I can''t help but imagine how miserable it would be if she was bitten by a group of sharks after she was injured and fell into the sea.


    In fact, Yang Xiao is more aware that he really wants to fall into the sea. Let alone a shark to bite him, even a half meter long hairtail can overturn her.


    Fortunately, the bodies left in the sea injured enough to feed the group of sharks, and the cruise ship was always moving at a constant speed. Therefore, the water surface that Yang Xiao regarded as the dead sea area was soon left behind.


    He was relieved. He was bold enough to sit on the beam and swing his feet to see the play.


    No one found him, and after solving the biggest threats on the cruise ship, Ham''s men didn''t care about anyone else.


    In the luxurious hall, there is a fat sheep waiting for them to kill. Who has the heart to stand on the deck and be blown by the cold wind?


    After standing guard at the bow and stern of the ship, Liszt, dressed in two sets of overalls, rushed into the cabin with the rest of his men.


    Before Li Nan helped ham up, Yang Xiao, who had just sneaked down, pinched his throat and threw him into the sea.


    Yang Xiao is not interested in killing anyone.


    He killed the four left behind people only because their existence would affect his concentration on enjoying the bright moon in the sky.


    The moon seems to be clearer at sea than on land.


    While swinging feet, while looking up at the moon, thinking about the mind, this is a great joy in life.


    Li Nanfang is a little annoying. If he doesn''t go to the cabin to save David, how can he help ham run to the deck?


    For the sake of being acquaintances, Yang Xiao decided to forgive Li Nanfang for disturbing his interest in enjoying the moon.


    However, Li Nanfang did not let him down and presented a wonderful play for him.


    When she was talking to ham, she suddenly slapped her in the face, and she fell out of the guardrail and fell to the sea.


    It''s the north wind tonight, and the cruise ship is going south. Yang Xiao, sitting in the downwind position, can hear what Li Nanfang said very clearly.


    "This boy, it''s interesting. Almost killed people, but pretended to be good again. Will I play like that when I kill peopleWhen Yang Xiao was thinking about it, Li Nanfang, who bowed his head and lit a cigarette, inadvertently looked up and saw him.


    Just saw a person sitting leisurely on the beam, Li Nanfang was a little stunned, but then he understood who that person was.


    In addition to Yang Xiao, who can have this "elegant Xing", sitting on such a high beam, leisurely and free?


    Without thinking about it, Li Nan Nan reached out from his waist, took out bill''s pistol and pulled the trigger.


    No matter whether Yang Xiao is an enemy or a friend, Li Nanfang will not let go of the opportunity to kill him.


    Not to mention it.


    One hundred percent. Kill him with all your strength.


    What benevolence, righteousness, morality and so on, now all go to hell.


    Li NanFang''s shooting skill is better than that of bill. He has already pulled the trigger when he raises his hand.


    Just like the trajectory of a bullet, which was accurately measured with a caliper, it slammed on the beam behind Yang Xiao''s chest, splashing a long dark red spark.


    According to Li NanFang''s shooting method, how can he hit the crossbeam behind Yang Xiao?


    That''s because at the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, Yang Xiao was like a giant civet cat. He leaned backward and hung the beam with his toes. Then, in a flash, he dodged the bullet shot from the gunshot in no time. He hugged the column of the signal tower and quickly slid down from the back.


    Li Nanfang fired three shots in succession.


    Each shot can accurately hit Yang Xiao''s place - a moment ago.


    It was as if the bullet didn''t want to hit Yang Xiao on purpose, so after he dodged the impact point, he fired it.


    Of course, it''s not that the bullet doesn''t want to hit Yang Xiao, but that he dodges too fast.


    When he was about to slide down from a height of 20 meters, Li Nanfang only had time to fire three shots, and he disappeared behind the cabin.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the three guns were all shot down, Li Nanan did not hesitate at all. He stretched out his hand and knelt on the ground and ran to the other side of the stairs.


    Ye Xiaodao once told Li Nanfang that Lin Yiting''s men had beaten Yang Xiao and died miserably.


    It can be inferred that Yang Xiao must be particularly disgusted by other people shooting at him.


    Li Nanfang is now firing three shots at him. Can he not be angry?


    Angry Yang Xiao, is extremely terrible, Li Nanfang dare not fight him head-on.


    With a gun, I dare not.


    The speed of that demon is simply too fast. Li Nanfang is not sure that he can hit him when he is fighting with a gun.


    So when will it be better if we don''t go now?


    Facts have proved that Li NanFang''s response is quite correct and timely.


    But he is still not faster than Yang Xiao''s speed.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, he caught a glimpse of a dark shadow, like a bat magnified hundreds of times, from the side of the cabin.


    Mixed with bloody anger, as well as Yin compassion of laughter.


    Don''t care about ham any more. Li Nanfang quickly turns back, raises his hand and raises his gun!


    But before he pulled the trigger, his right wrist almost broke like a hammer.


    No one can bear the sharp pain of almost breaking his wrist. Li Nanfang can''t do it either. He has to let go.


    The pistol, like a rocket launcher, flew straight into the dark sea.


    Before Li Nanfang let out a dull hum to offset the pain, his neck suddenly tightened.


    The evil spirit, who was like a bat, kicked his pistol, and then whirled down on his back and put his arm around his neck.


    Li Nanfang is not a vegetarian either.


    In the neck suddenly a tight, did not want to think, the right elbow immediately back hard rammed.


    The elbow that he rammed with all his strength is enough to open a monument and crack a stone.


    But on Yang Xiao, but the role of fart is not, the body gently twisted at the same time, the left arm that holds his neck is forced violently.


    Li Nanfang immediately opened his mouth and all his strength disappeared.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Yang Xiaoyin''s voice of compassion sounded in Li NanFang''s left ear.


    He really hates this scum.


    If it wasn''t for the black dragon that Xuanyuan Wang longed for in his body, even if Li Nanfang had 100 lives, he would have been harvested.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill Laozi!"


    Li Nanfang, with a big mouth, really wants to shout out this sentence.


    But now he can''t breathe, how can he shout a word?


    Only with both hands in vain, breaking off other people''s arms.


    He didn''t see that Yang Xiao''s right hand flashed with a bright silver needle.


    The needle tip of a silver needle has a blue look.


    At the beginning, Zhanxing God used this kind of silver needle to prick the Guanyuan acupoint of huayeshen, which made her suffer from the pain that life is not like death.Yang Xiao wants Li Nanfang to become the second night God.


    But at the moment when he was about to make a move, he took it back.


    He was not reluctant to stab Li Nanfang, but worried that the black dragon in his body would be affected after he was injured.


    "Be good to me later, or I''ll make you regret to offend me if you die!"


    Yang Xiao only gave him a warning by gritting his teeth, and then released him when he was about to put his tongue out of his mouth.


    With a thump, Li Nanfang knelt on one knee.


    The left hand holds the ground, the right hand covers the throat, and coughs violently.


    During coughing, he saw ham staring at him stupidly from the corner of his eyes, his eyes slowly floating with strange colors.


    "This stupid woman will seduce Yang Xiao and deal with Laozi by virtue of her beauty."


    Li Nanfang was surprised how he could maintain such keen insight when he coughed violently.


    This makes him a little proud: "it seems that Laozi is not an ordinary person after all."


    Li Nanfang, who was not an ordinary person, decided to see a good play.


    Slowly, Li Nanfang sat at the door of the stairs, looked at Yang Xiao, and spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    He was a little surprised that Yang Xiao didn''t dodge, but his eyes suddenly became sharp. His right hand and five fingers gradually became claw shaped.


    Li Nanfang wanted to look at him bravely, but he didn''t dare. He only sneered: "ha ha, don''t stare at me. If you have the ability, you can kill me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "It''s not a big deal to kill you."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes Sen cold smile, right hand a shake, caught Li NanFang''s throat.


    When Li''s right hand moves slightly, he will move his left shoulder.


    He asked himself, his reaction is not slow, but compared to Yang Xiao, or slow half a beat.


    Strength, after all, is too far away.


    Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao''s military value are not at the same level at all, so all their efforts are doomed to be futile.


    Li Nanfang has never disdained to do futile things, simply gave up the resistance, looking at Yang Xiao to laugh.


    Yang Xiao''s right paw is slightly tight, cold voice asks: "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Nanfang wants to learn from his sister-in-law''s habit of raising a few scallion white fingers and expressing her own opinions when she is talking to people.


    But the neck was pinched old pain, only give up, dry smile said: "two points. The first thing is, I feel that it''s not a big deal for you to kill me. This sentence is familiar. Yang Xiao, are you eavesdropping on my conversation with that woman just now


    "So what?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t feel embarrassed about this. After all, after entering the WTO, he was eager to learn what he didn''t know before.


    "Not so much. It''s just that I have some feelings. I have the illusion that the news is coming soon


    Li Nanfang tried to move his neck. After feeling that the claw was tightening, he did not expect to get rid of the magic claw unconsciously while everyone was chatting. He began to say the second point: "second, I will not like that woman. When you want to kill me, I will beg you to let me go. You can kill me. Do it now. Whoever doesn''t do it is a grandson. "


    Although Li Nanfang can''t make out Yang Xiao''s insidious following him, what is his intention.


    But he can clearly feel that Yang Xiao will not kill him.


    No matter how irritated and offended he was, he would not do it.


    In that case, what''s to be afraid of?


    Of course, if Yang Xiao really dares to kill people, Li Nanfang has to be stupid to deliberately provoke him.


    It turns out that Li Nanfang is right.


    When he yelled that Yang Xiao didn''t dare to kill him, he was his grandson. The devil was staring at his eyes with no anger.


    You don''t kill me?


    So you have to admit, you''re a grandson?


    Li Nanfang would like to say these two words to prove how faithful he is to die rather than bow to evil.


    However, seeing Yang Xiao''s left hand as if to make the action of hitting people, immediately shut his mouth cleverly.


    Deliberately use words to anger the enemy and beat themselves, that is a fool can do the shabby behavior.


    "Don''t point a gun at me again. Otherwise, I have ten thousand ways to make you die in pain. "


    Staring at Li Nanfang, after half a minute, Yang Xiaocai took back his right paw and said faintly.


    "I don''t like to be mean."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his neck and muttered, "can you tell me what you''re trying to do to me?"


    "Of course you''re dead."


    Yang Xiao told the truth.


    Li Nanfang did not believe: "since it is to let me die, why don''t you start now?"


    "Not yet."


    "When is the time?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    Yang Xiao grimly laughed: "when you die, I will naturally tell you all the answers you want to know."


    Li NanFang''s eyes flashed, and the thief said with a smile: "can I understand that before the time comes, no matter how much I offend you, you won''t hurt me?"


    Yang Xiao''s mouth moved, but closed again.


    After these days of observation, he has seen that Li Nanfang is the kind of righteous rascal.


    As long as he does not violate the major principles formulated by himself, when there are advantages to contend for, he will fight for it by any means.


    If he admits that Li NanFang''s conjecture is right, then this guy will be quite arrogant and rude to him. If he can''t beat him, he will also change his ways to piss him off.


    But if Yang Xiao denies - well, he has just said that he will let this scum die at that time, OK?


    "It''s rare that you seem constipated. I don''t know how to answer. Forget it. I''ll do it. It won''t be hard for you any more. "


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "don''t worry. Although Laozi is sometimes shameless. But I''m not as shameless as you think -- "


    Yang Xiao couldn''t help interrupting him:" do you know what I think? "


    Li Nanfang curled his mouth and looked more disdainful: "it''s nothing but worry. When I see that you don''t want to kill me now, I''m afraid I''ll fight you even harder and make you angry."


    Don''t you dare to say soYang Xiao thought that Li Nanfang would definitely stick his neck and shout "no" to cover up his shameless face.


    But did not expect, Li Nanfang raised his hand, slapped a ring finger, shamelessly said: "yes."


    "You --"


    Yang Xiao was speechless, and his right hand became claw shaped.


    Li Nanfang looked alert and quickly stepped back two steps: "when a gentleman moves his mouth, don''t do it."


    Yang Xiao followed him forward and said slowly, "I also heard that when a gentleman can start to solve a problem, he should try not to move his mouth."


    Seeing that the devil''s eyes were not right again, Li Nanfang was a little anxious and said in a loud voice, "I''m just telling the truth. Is this also wrong?"


    "Of course, that''s right."


    Yang Xiao was stunned and stopped.


    Li Nanfang came to the bottom of his heart: "since you are right, you are cruel to me and mean nothing to me?"


    After asking this sentence out loud, Li Nanfang burst into tears. He couldn''t understand how a man like Lao Tzu cared that others would treat him with a cruel attitude.


    "I, I will not."


    Yang Xiao was a little ashamed. He lowered his eyes and stepped back.


    Seeing him like this and listening to him, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of Xue Xinghan, the mother-in-law of Xie family.


    When he was seven years old, Xue Xinghan forced him to practice yoga. His movements were slightly irregular, ranging from scolding to severe beating -


    seven year old children were also very temperamental.


    Once, Li Nanfang was swollen by the old lady with a tree bar because of his mistake. He was in a hurry and tried to hold back tears. He said that you are not my teacher''s mother, not even my mother. Why do you beat me like this?


    At that time, Xue Xinghan''s reaction, like the current Yang Xiao, was a little flustered for a moment, and said in a low voice of guilt that she would never again.


    So after that, Li Nanan thought that when someone made this action to someone and said this sentence, the person must be someone''s elder.


    But is Yang Xiao an elder of Li Nanfang?


    Obviously not.


    So, why did he say this to Li Nanfang with hypocrisy?


    This made Li Nanfang feel quite shameless. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t dare. He only puffed his cheek and said coldly, "actually, I don''t care too much. What''s your attitude towards me. Of course, if you know your mistakes and correct them, that''s also a good boy. If you can get rid of this bad habit, I''ll give you the benefit of correcting it if you know what''s wrong. "


    Yang Xiao asked him strangely, "what benefits can you give me?"


    "For example --"


    Li Nanfang held his chin in his left hand and thought about it carefully before he said, "if you fall into my hands in the future, I can let you go without killing you."


    Yang Xiao that pair of good-looking, and especially let Li Nan Nan hate the eyes, and squint.


    Then he laughed, turned to his back and walked towards the deck.


    Although he did not speak, Li Nanfang could see that he was dismissive.


    He did not think that one day he would fall into the hands of Li Nanfang and be released.


    Li Nanfang is just joking.


    How can a proud man like Yang Xiao take jokes seriously?


    Yang Xiao''s attitude stabbed Li NanFang''s self-esteem.


    Hot blooded head, some impulse, quickly catch up with him, a grasp of his arm: "why, you don''t believe what I said? Or do you think you will never fall into my hands and let me fight and kill? "


    Yang Xiao looks back, looking at his eyes, with impatience of cold.


    This kind of cold made Li Nanfang feel very uncomfortable. He just wanted to let go of him and hide away to chant Buddhism. He prayed to grandfather Dragon King that he would never let this evil spirit follow him again.


    But sometimes, Li people scum, also special to face, unique personality.


    Yang Xiaoyue doesn''t like Li Nanfang holding him. He wants to use sharp eyes to force him to let go.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes, lost into a line.


    On the body, more scatter sends out a son obviously murderous spirit.


    Hams, who stood by to watch the excitement, was aware of it and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    He wanted to die because he was stupid.


    He wants to let go of Yang Xiao, run to one side, hold his head to chant Buddha, pray for the devil to disappear quickly.


    But after Yang Xiao really killed him, the black dragon hidden in his body behaves better than Wang Ba, and he has no backbone.


    Shivering all over the body did not say, but also affected the command of Li NanFang''s brain to control the limbs.


    Brain a force to the limbs drive nerve command, quickly let go and roll to one side.


    Can drive the nerve response, but insensitive.


    In short, that''s the rhythm of stupidity.


    People like Li Nanfang, who sometimes need face, will be extremely angry when they are scared to be silly. Only when they hit all the spirits in their eyes, they can keep their eyes on Yang Xiao as much as possible. They are extremely calm and calm. Even he himself thinks that he looks so cool now.Next to the woman, why not for his awe inspiring, and screamed tears, said Li Nanfang I love you, I want to give you a baby paper?


    Yang Xiao really didn''t expect that he never looked like Li Nanfang, who had only one track mind. At the moment, he didn''t know how to change his mind. He even dared to look at him for such a long time, and he always looked fearless.


    Kill, but not kill.


    The only thing I can do is to lift my hand and say it gently. After that, if I fall into your hands, you can let me go and satisfy your man''s dignity. "


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t know how to win the victory, was more enthusiastic: "at that time, you ask me. Just like she asked just now, why is the wind so strong? "


    He dare not say otherwise.


    Because, he is in say let a person beg him of moment, the blue tendon on Yang Xiao''s neck, suddenly collapsed.


    If he doesn''t change the topic quickly and pretend to go to the stern to see if the wind is strong, he is afraid that Yang Xiao, who has exhausted his patience, will suddenly crush his neck and throw it into the sea to feed the fish.


    He is a man who can bend and stretch.


    When Li Nanfang recited the truth in his heart, he listened to Yang Xiao''s cold voice and said, "OK. If that''s the case, then I''ll learn from this spineless woman. Please, let me go. "


    In fact, I''m talking about face.


    Li Nanfang said silently in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    After this "battle of wits and bravery" just now, Li Nanfang has basically figured out what kind of attitude Yang Xiao is towards him.


    They are enemies.


    Or the kind of enemy who never dies.


    As for why he did not die, Yang Xiao didn''t say, but he couldn''t beat Li Nan Nan Nan. How could he know?


    But Yang Xiao won''t kill him now.


    Even if you want to kill him, grab a lot of them.


    Why did Yang Xiao not kill Li Nanfang when he could?


    This is another mystery for Li Nanfang.


    But he can be sure that when he has a chance to kill Yang Xiao, he will never show mercy.


    If you don''t prick the devil into a sieve hole with the army stab, and then frustrate his bones and raise his ashes, he will never stop being blown by the wind between the heaven and the earth.


    He has just said that one day Yang Xiaozhen will fall into his hands, and he will let this demon once - but that is really Li NanFang''s joke.


    When Li Renzha was facing the dark sea and praying in his heart whether God could change him into a less powerful opponent, there was a sharp slap in the face, a woman''s scream, and the crash of a man on the deck after he flew out.


    Looking back, he saw that ham had knelt down on the deck, four meters away from Yang Xiao.


    It''s normal for ham to cover his face with his left hand and hold the deck with his right hand.


    Let''s not say it''s her. Even if she is replaced by a sweeping army, such as invincible little overlord --- Li Nanfang, after being slapped out by Yang Xiao, it is estimated that it will be like this.


    What''s unusual is that the big red dress on Ham''s body has been removed to the navel.


    Most of the white bodies, especially the pair of snow capped mountains, were exposed to the spotlight at the stern of the boat.


    "The biggest feature of the dress is that it takes off faster."


    Li Nanfang turned his mouth and turned his head.


    He didn''t have to ask. He knew what had just happened.


    It must be ham who saw that Li Nan Nan was in Yang Xiao''s hands, just like smelly socks. He immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to "climb the high branch" to deal with him.


    Some women like ham are even more aggressive than men.


    Once you decide what you want to do, you will do whatever you can, regardless of the cost.


    Anyway, her innocent body for God has been easily taken away by Li Nanan.


    Then, she doesn''t care much about this body, as long as it has the value of utilization, she will not hesitate to contribute.


    So, when Li Nanfang went to the stern fence to blow the wind, ham immediately sank his shoulders one after another. The dress designed by a French fashion master slipped down from the stagnant skin and dropped to his waist.


    Put her biggest capital, all red fruit exposed in Yang Xiao''s sight.


    On her face, she was wearing the sweetest smile that she could take out in her life. She twisted her waist and walked to Yang Xiao with cat steps.


    Yang Xiao still back to the hands, light looking at her.


    Ham looked at him, too.


    She saw that, in Yang Xiao''s calm eyes, with her approaching, her special pleasant smell and body fragrance had successfully attracted his smell, and became soft. She was overjoyed. Her white and neat teeth bit her lower lip, and was about to say something with a dream like voice.


    Another thunderbolt came from her ear.


    In the roaring tinnitus, ham slowly raised his head and found that she had been so far away from Yang Xiao.


    Because of the lessons learned, ham quickly realized what she had just experienced.


    But she did not understand, she this even she can be charmed by the body, how can Yang Xiao not play any role?


    Did she walk in a bad way?


    Or is the smell of female hormones released outside not strong enough?


    Otherwise, how can Yang Xiao use more fierce slap than Li Nanfang to deal with her?


    Her back teeth are a little loose.


    In this case, Yang Xiao should be merciful.


    If you want to save min Rou successfully, you have to rely on her.


    Otherwise, the slap of Yang Xiao is enough to pull his head to the back.


    "This time, I''ll just give you a warning. After that, I will cut off your two milk and son and put them into your mouth. Don''t think I''m threatening you. For me, threatening a person is far more refreshing than crushing her throat


    So the handsome Yang Xiao, when he grinned grimly, was a hundred times more terrible than all the demons in the myths and legends.


    Affected by the growing environment, Yang Xiao felt that women should "die from one end".


    If a woman can''t do this, then she has to be executed.


    Did not expect to be a virgin ham, Li Nanfang horse galloping for so long, then she is his woman.She should protect the grass for him.


    If she dares to commit adultery, she will die.


    Ham was woken up.


    She finally realized how much trouble she had caused by selling minrou from karawich.


    Her fate was changed.


    She had no doubt that Yang Xiao was the kind of master who said and could do it.


    Later, if she dares to sleep with a man other than Li Nanfang, she will die miserably.


    If you think of the bloody horror of Yang Xiao''s killing three bakery hams with his own eyes, he shivers with fear, tears gushing out, and then he starts to wail, beating the deck with his left hand.


    She couldn''t accept the cruel reality.


    She''s a trafficker who''s hated by police all over the world, right?


    She is a devil more than the devil, but also a hundred times more terrible changeable devil!


    But now?


    In front of the two East Asians, the ever-changing demons in Europe and the United States are just like smelly socks, playing casually and casually!


    Where is dignity?


    What is the significance of living on?


    Can''t, in the future, this should be dedicated to God''s good body, only for Li Renzha himself?


    Li Renzha, will you marry her?


    Definitely not.


    After rescuing min Rou, he will pat his buttocks back to his world, leaving only ham, who has tasted the taste of a man, to spend the long night alone, looking at the East, and fantasizing that he can quickly appear, ride on her body and gallop on his horse.


    Waiting is the most terrible loneliness.


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was, the louder the cry and the more urgent the tears.


    "Come on, don''t cry."


    Just when ham was grieved for her hard life, Li Nanfang pulled her up from the ground.


    "Get away from me, scum!"


    In his fury, ham raised his hand and drew to Li Nan Nan''s face.


    Li Nanfang wants to give her a punch and make her a big shrimp.


    But seeing her crying to death, she tolerated.


    One held her wrist, and then another, grasped the wrist of her other hand, shook it hard for a few times, and scolded, "do you think I don''t care about you, pig woman?"


    Ham admits that her weight of 65 kilograms is really a little bit fatter for women who love beauty.


    But she''s fat and symmetrical.


    How about her height of 1.75 meters?


    Her chest, her hips, are much bigger than the average woman, OK?


    She wore a black silk three piece suit several times and walked catwalk in front of the mirror. When she appreciated herself, she was so full and sexy.


    Why did Li Nanfang say she was a pig?


    Do not all men who really appreciate women like women to be rich, milk, fat and buttocks?


    She is the most standard Feng, milk, fat, hip, ah, Li renzhuo how to say she is a pig!


    Ham has to ask.


    Ask clearly.


    It''s about the dignity of beauty.


    She asked.


    Li Nanfang also answered - slapped his face.


    Slapping this thing, and Chinese herbal medicine, western medicine and other drugs, there is no half dime involved.


    But sometimes it''s more effective than any drug combined.


    Looking at the woman who was fooled, Li Nanfang felt a little guilty.


    Ham''s face, as well as her butt, feels great.


    Unlike some girls who go on a diet like firewood turkey for the sake of beauty, they have legs that are not much thicker than hemp sticks and think they are beautiful. However, all the men who look at her are frowning in secret and wonder if they are a little stronger, they will feel pain and break her bones.


    In this era, only fools sleep with a skeleton.


    Li NanFang''s feeling of guilt did not last long.


    If ham was slapped in the face, he would feel guilty. Then what about min Rou, who is in deep trouble at present, and those good girls, young women, little grannies, teenagers, and little handsome boys who are sent into the fire pit by her?


    Who ever saw that ham felt guilty for them?


    "Later, if you dare to point at my nose and scold me, I will really kill you."


    Li Nanfang pointed Ham''s high nose and said seriously: "you should think about the people you abducted and sold in order to realize the dream of the richest man in the world. What''s more, at this time, on the deck under the feet, there is still blood of hundreds of wronged souls. To tell you the truth, I can''t throw you into the sea to feed the fish. I''m already sick


    Ham was silent.


    She finally calmed down and realized how dirty her soul was -


    Yang Xiao was gone.


    But ham vowed that even if she died and suffered in hell, he could not forget how Yang Xiao escaped Li NanFang''s accurate shooting from the signal tower of more than 20 meters, and then ran after him like a ghost and strangled his neck.In London, it''s a very competitive black dragon group. The collective has been destroyed.


    "I am more cruel than he is."


    Li Nanfang whispered in her ear, "but as long as you can help me find min Rou, we will be clear. But you have to promise me not to do business with Chinese people any more. "


    "Really, really?"


    Ham, trembling at the corner of his mouth, raised his head.


    Li Nanfang smiles: "when did I lie?"


    Ham didn''t get a chance to see Li Nan Nan lie. However, 200 people raised their hands and could not count them.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a gunshot from above the two men.


    Then they heard a scream.


    And then, a man hit them in the head from the window on the second floor of the deck above them.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s quick reaction speed, he put his arm around Ham''s waist and took a step obliquely in time.


    With a dull sound, a man fell on the deck with his back to the sky.


    Staring at the boss, the same open mouth, and the chest of that bullet hole, are bleeding outwards.


    I just can''t live.


    "SOLIN."


    "Who is SOLIN?"


    "SOLIN is the most famous owner of the underground casinos in the British Isles."


    Ham looked at SOLIN, who slowly raised his hand, as if to say something to her, but did not say anything. He said: "he must be dissatisfied with being held by Liszt, who is pretending to be me, and has lost his temper. As a result, he died. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Don''t lose your temper with me. Otherwise, they will die. "


    Liszt lifted the pistol with the muffler removed and blew his breath.


    There was no smoke from the barrel.


    So his action of blowing smoke is obviously pretending to be forced.


    But at this time, no one dares to ridicule him for pretending to be forced. As long as we can let everyone go, let alone pretending to be forced, even if he pretends to blow up, no one cares.


    SOLIN just can''t stand Liszt''s pretending to be forced. He has a strong relationship with several hams who have appeared in the past. After finding out that he was kidnapped, SOLIN was furious, pointing to Lister''s nose and saying that he was too ungrateful to be a friend, how could he even tie up his own people?


    At the beginning, for the sake of all the fat sheep on the scene, Liszt only motioned to his two subordinates to pull Sorin, who was full of indignation, from the crowd and took him to the window alone. He patiently waited for him to explain why he wanted to kill all the people on the scene.


    In order to ensure that all the guests would devote themselves to charity and not be affected by the external environment, Lord Fei asked people to put down the curtains on all the windows.


    Because of this, when hundreds of bodyguards outside died screaming, the people in the cabin did not notice.


    The sound insulation on the cruise ship is perfect.


    The only thing that was not perfect was that, just as everyone was rushing to bid for the children''s free hand graffiti in 10000 units, a group of gangsters suddenly appeared on the stage, holding assault rifles only equipped by British special forces.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s not acting, it''s a real kidnapping. Please believe that I am an honest man, and I never lie. "


    In the presence of 200 people, collective muddled, Lister raised his gun, pulled the trigger.


    The three waiters, screaming on the spot, fell on their backs to the ground.


    In front of the chest, there was blood peeping out.


    Liszt knows very well that the cruel and bloody reality is more useful than a half day''s explanation.


    Sure enough, after witnessing the three waiters, blood gushing, shivering and no longer moving, they immediately realized what a bad situation they were in.


    As the organizer of this charity party, the caller, and the host of the cruise ship, Lord Fei should stand up and say a fair word for everyone.


    But the next paragraph of Liszt''s words made him weak: "Sir Fei, distinguished gentlemen and ladies, please don''t talk to me about moral quality, life ideal, great sentiment and so on. Because, I am a peddler who can sell his wife and daughter to African black mines for money. My name is ham


    Lister is a bachelor, showing his brand name.


    Anyway, none of these people at the scene have seen the real ham.


    Even his younger brothers don''t know who the real ham is.


    On this cruise ship, no one except Bill with yellow beard and Lister knows that the wife of pastry ham of wind turbine company under Big Ben clock is the infamous ham of the whole universe.


    So, he said he was ham and no one would ask any questions.


    Liszt continued: "if my brother in the black mine in Africa thinks that my mother, who is still half old but over fifty, is also very suitable. Well, ha ha, I will also buy her a ticket to Africa. And I sincerely wish her a happy life in Africa. "


    For money, even his wife and children, as well as the mother can sell people, will be willing to accept the moral constraints of the world?


    Do you care about the life and death of everyone on the scene?


    Don''t make friends with me!


    My wife and children, my mother and I have more friendship than you and me?


    The only thing you can do right now is to do what I tell you.


    Who disobeyed - well, the waiter was killed.


    When the fourth waiter died under Liszt''s gun, the gentlemen who wanted to take advantage of the crowd to encourage others to fight bravely against the gangsters, but they fled in disorder, were immediately silent.


    "Whoever moves will be killed."


    "I really don''t want to kill people of value."


    "I don''t even want to kill again. After all, each of you is a fortune to me. Take this waiter as an example. As long as you do a good job, you will have the best male pr


    "Now, please follow my orders.


    Men to the left, ladies to the right.


    A handsome man, standing in front of the line.


    Young and beautiful ladies, please stand in front of the line.


    Waiters and waiters, both men and women, stand behind the ranks of their own gender.


    Just because your value is much smaller than our guests, we have to deal with you finally. "


    Under Liszt''s clear and orderly arrangement, all the people stood in line silently and orderly according to his orders.It''s like flocks of fat sheep waiting to be stabbed.


    Many of the people who come to the party tonight are in pairs.


    Among them, of course, there are lovers who would rather die than part - but for the sake of the villains'' ferocity, David White had to let go of Graf, who had been frightened to tears, and nodded in silence, indicating that she should not be afraid. He was in everything.


    But he is also very clear in his mind, at this moment, he can top a fart?


    Suddenly, brother David wanted to get married.


    With Graf.


    He silently prayed to God in his heart: "if we can survive this disaster without injury, I will marry Graf as my wife. Have a child with her and live a happy life as a prince and a princess. "


    Graf didn''t know that David was going to be good.


    She just shivered with fear and looked at David pitifully. She just wanted to run to him in spite of everything.


    One hand took her arm in time.


    Looking back, she was a charming young woman with noble temperament all over her body.


    Graf recognizes who the beautiful young woman is --- AI Weier, the CEO of Yaping group.


    When Ai Wei Er first came to the ship, Lord Fei once introduced her to David.


    Graf was there, with a graceful, reserved smile that a lady should have.


    The disdain attitude of Ai Wei Er to white David, Graf also saw in the eye.


    However, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with ivy doing this to David.


    If she was replaced by the CEO of Yaping group, she would treat David white with this attitude.


    But Graf didn''t expect that it was Avril who looked down on them. She took hold of her arm in time when she was about to lose her mind, cried and jumped at David, and was shot dead by Lister.


    "Don''t move, or those people will shoot you. Dead, white dead. "


    Ai Wei Er, who slightly bowed his head, said softly.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid."


    Graf was an honest child, and said what she had in her heart.


    Ai Wei Er took her arm''s hand and put her arm around her waist and took her in his arms.


    AI Wei''er is a woman full of milk fragrance, oh, no, full of maternal brilliance. She is about the same age as Graf, but she clearly feels the mountain like firmness, trembling delicate body and heart beating wildly, and slowly calms down.


    "Always be calm enough," ivel said again. Only a calm mind can help you out of the desperate situation. "


    Speaking of this, AI Weier thought of Li Nanfang.


    At the beginning, if she had not kept calm enough, she would not have hugged Li NanFang''s legs and begged for help. Instead, she would have run around like a headless fly, but would have been hit by flying bullets - one dead body and two lives, and died with hatred.


    Last time, it was ten thousand times worse than the current situation.


    But she survived unscathed and took her little princess to see her relatives.


    What about this time?


    This time, Li Nanfang was not around!


    No one can take the place of Li Nanfang as the most gentlemanly God of war and show her great power on her back.


    Avery can only pray in his heart that ham kidnaps them, really just for money.


    However, it is obvious that the idea of Avril is probably just wishful thinking.


    Because she does not have to look up, can also feel dozens of pairs of greedy, licentious eyes, in their young and beautiful group, back and forth.


    They''re not virgins anymore.


    They are not virgins, but also noble and incomparable beauties. Human traffickers will not let go of riding on them, galloping and enjoying the joy of conquest.


    AI Wei''er, who was gloomy in her heart, bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, "wait, wait, no matter what those people do to you, remember, don''t resist. It''s like being bitten by a dog. We don''t have to die because we''ve been bitten by a dog


    "Thank you, President Avery. I see. "


    Under her placation, Graf, who has slowly calmed down, also thinks of these.


    She was also upset.


    If she''s not a woman, she''s not a woman.


    But she is just a weak woman. What can she do when the men like David are holding their heads and squatting on the ground?


    In the face of the cruel reality, everything becomes powerless.


    Just as Graf was in despair and her tears were falling again, a shadow of a man flashed in her heart: "President AI Weier, maybe we will be OK."


    Ai Wei Er glanced at the corner of his eye, trying to persuade Lord Liszt to let you go. Then he asked, "how do you say that?""There was a very strong man who came with us on the boat -"


    just as Graf said this, she was interrupted by Avril: "is that your bodyguard?"


    "No. He is our friend. We''re on the boat tonight to find the human trafficker ham


    "Is he in the hall?"


    A glimmer of hope lit up in AI Wei''er''s heart.


    There are too many American movies, and AI Wei''er is also affected. She fantasizes that a soldier, like Li Nanfang, the God of war in her heart, can come down from the sky and show her great power. When talking and laughing, she can turn these peddlers into ashes.


    "No


    Graf shook her head. "He''s not very interested in the event. He stayed on deck. He once told me that if anything happened, he would come immediately. At the moment, he is trying to figure out a way - "


    Ai Wei Er once again impolitely interrupted her:" it is estimated that by now, he is dead. "


    Graf froze.


    She didn''t understand why ivel said that.


    Avril gave her the answer: "what was the first thing ham did before he rushed in?"


    It''s about getting rid of the bodyguards on the deck!


    Only by solving those people can they be confident and bold enough to kidnap them.


    Graf understood, but she shook her head and murmured, "No. He''s not going to die. He''s very good. "


    "Who is he?" ivel asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "His name is Li Nanfang."


    After she said Li NanFang''s name, Graf thought how she would have heard of Li NanFang''s name according to AI Wei''er''s aloof identity. She explained: "I heard David say that when he was in the golden triangle of Myanmar, he once -"


    just after she said this, she suddenly grabbed her shoulder and screamed, "he, who is he!? ¡±


    AI Weier''s voice is very loud, which can certainly attract people''s attention.


    Immediately, Liszt''s men, in unison, aimed the muzzle of the assault rifle on this side.


    "Don''t, don''t be impulsive. She''s just too nervous. I, I will comfort her


    This time, Graf''s reaction was quite rapid, and she quickly raised her hand to explain.


    How many young and beautiful ladies are not afraid of after being held by vicious human traffickers?


    If Avril is just an ordinary waitress, I believe Liszt will shoot her right away.


    Didn''t you see, because her croaking attracted the attention of all the subordinates. When they instinctively raised their guns, they caused a riot among the hostages?


    Among the people suffering from fear and unwillingness, someone finally broke out, jumped up from the ground, pointed at Liszt and yelled: "ham, you bastard, you forget that we had a good cooperation last year? Now, you are special, but even I am also - --- ah! "


    The man who jumped up and pointed at Liszt was SOLIN, the father of underground gambling on the British Isles.


    Just now, he was very angry about being kidnapped by ham.


    But because of the force of the gun, he had to be patient.


    However, SOLIN, who was used to giving orders, was obviously not patient enough. After AI Wei''er caused a little disturbance, he jumped up and yelled.


    But he completely forgot that his impulsive behavior at this time can be a fatal threat to Lister, who is in charge of the situation.


    If he is not dealt with in time, the scene will be in chaos.


    At that time, even if Liszt killed Guogan and regained control of the cruise ship by bloody means, there would certainly be a large number of casualties among the fat sheep.


    Dead sheep are not worth much.


    Immediately, Liszt shook his hand and pulled the trigger.


    In a scream, the bullet penetrated SOLIN''s chest and broke the double glass behind him.


    As a result, Sorin, whose chest was full of blood, fell backward.


    Pulled down the curtain and fell out of the window.


    "Whoever dares to act rashly again will be killed!"


    SOLIN''s death, Liszt''s voice, once again let the scene with the signs of turmoil return to the state he wanted: "don''t lose your temper with me. Otherwise, they will die. "


    Liszt lifted the pistol with the muffler removed and blew his breath.


    "And you, beautiful president of Everest, I hope you can keep quiet and elegant with you."


    Lister''s muzzle moves slowly, aiming at Ai Weier. In senleng''s eyes, he takes the cat to play with the mouse.


    It is absolutely Liszt''s greatest wish today to be able to step on the ground and ride on her delicate body later.


    None of them.


    So he''s not going to shoot Avril.


    Graf thought he was going to shoot - and she didn''t know where the courage came from. She stood in front of Avril, bravely facing the bullets coming at any time. She said out loud, "she''s just talking to me. She''s not trying to resist you. So please don''t point a gun at us


    Is this woman David White''s wife?


    I didn''t expect that she would be so brave and dare to argue with ham.


    Everyone in the cabin, looking at Graf, thought.


    Brother David saw it, too.


    I''m proud, but I''m ashamed.


    He''s proud because Graf is his woman.


    He was ashamed, but because he was a notorious flour vendor in England, he could not even protect his women.


    AI Wei''er can feel Liszt and others covet the beauty of their group. How can David, who is more knowledgeable and more capable of observing things, not feel it?


    As Graf was concerned, if she was really defiled by the traffickers, brother David would not allow her to stay with her, whether she was forced or not.


    At most, I will give her some money to marry a good man.


    Maybe, because I don''t want to think of this scene in the future, I will feel sad, but in the most gentle way, let her sleep in the warm arms of brother David.


    But when Graf stepped forward to protect Avril and won the respect of all the hostages, David''s idea immediately changed: "no matter what kind of torture Graf suffered, as long as we can escape this robbery, I will marry her home. Let her take charge of the financial affairs of my vast white empire. "A woman who can jump out to protect others in times of crisis, regardless of her own safety, must have a sense of justice and love.


    Who says drug dealers are not moral?


    No matter how they are called scum, they hope their wife can be a brave woman like Graf.


    Let''s not mention David, who has a mixed taste in his heart. Let''s talk about Graf.


    She stood up bravely, which greatly surprised Liszt.


    At the same time, he also realized that it was better not to be obscene in front of women at present, otherwise, he might infuriate those men and fight back.


    Liszt graceful smile, just about to say something, a little brother suddenly quickly walked to him, whispered a few words.


    Liszt''s face suddenly changed.


    The younger brother told him that bill with yellow beard and two companions died in the housekeeping department below.


    I''m not qualified yet. I know what Bill is doing in the housekeeping department.


    Liszt knows.


    The chief commander in charge of this operation, the real ham, is in the housekeeping department.


    Bill, that''s what asked her for all the questions.


    Now that bill is dead, what about ham?


    The younger brother told Liszt that there would be no one to see except the bodies of Bill''s three men.


    Moreover, after the operation started, the four colleagues who had stayed on the deck to watch the wind disappeared.


    According to the preliminary prediction, they are all in danger.


    Liszt is worthy of Ham''s most capable cadres, careful mind, outstanding endurance.


    Otherwise, three years ago, ham would not have arranged for him to come to Sir Philip''s cruise ship as an undercover.


    He immediately realized that there was something he was most worried about on the cruise ship, and that there was a great man who took ham.


    What the man was going to do next, Liszt could guess with his feet.


    According to law, when someone suddenly put a gun against Ham''s head and appeared in the hall, asking everyone to put down their weapons and be captured, Liszt and others had to follow suit. The master of the cruise ship became a prisoner in an instant.


    If the interest is just a rich man, Liszt will unswervingly follow suit.


    But there are so many fat sheep on the spot. For today''s action, he has installed his grandson on the cruise ship for three years!


    How could he give up three years of hard work just because of one ham when he got so many big sheep and got great benefits?


    "No, I will never give up!"


    Liszt yelled in his heart, and his gloomy eyes swept over the bodies of hundreds of fat sheep one by one.


    Finally, it falls on Avril, who is blocked by Graf.


    Women are too sexy, noble, beautiful and rich. What kind of effect will women have on men?


    It will only stimulate greed in his bones.


    "I want these fat sheep, I want to ride that woman, I want to -- be, the real ham! Ha, ha ha. "


    Staring at Avril, Liszt laughed wildly in his heart: "ham, you have been the boss for many years. In these years, I am also willing to be driven by you, go through fire and water, for you, for the organization made a great contribution. It''s time for me to replace you. Bill is dead anyway. This cruise ship, and all the brothers on the coming freighter, don''t know you''re the real ham. This is the chance God has given me. Thank you


    Liszt made a cross on his chest and whispered to his younger brother.


    The younger brother immediately nodded to promise, turned and took a few people, and went quickly.


    At this time, the blind could see that something might have happened to Lister.


    But no one can guess what happened.


    "Everybody, it was just a little accident."


    Liszt turned his right hand, and the shining desert eagle turned flowers on his index finger.


    Looking at Lord Fei with a smile, "Sir, I''m very moved by your hard advice just now. You''re right. We''re holding this cruise ship for money, not murder. So, I can promise you that I won''t kill again. But I also hope that you will stop trying to challenge my bottom line like SOLIN. As you should know, I am also very nervous and afraid now


    Just when Liszt and Sir Alex Fergie had another friendly negotiation, ivel, who had realized that he could not be impulsive any more, was quietly thanking Graf.


    Graf, thank you for standing in front of her.


    She hoped that in the future, she would have a chance to invite Graf and David to visit her villa together.


    Graf agreed, of course. Then she hesitated and asked, "President AI Weier, you seem to be excited after hearing the name of Li Nanfang just now."


    Ai Wei Er bit his lips, nodded and asked, "can you tell me where Li Nanfang is from? What does it look like? "


    "He is Chinese."


    After seeing AI Wei''er''s attention to Li Nanfang, Graf, who is puzzled in his heart, describes his figure and appearance simply.Before she finished, she saw that AI Wei''er suddenly burst into tears. She sobbed: "it''s him. It''s really him. I said, I didn''t look away. That figure is really his. "


    "President AI Weier, do you know Li Nanfang?"


    After quickly taking out the handkerchief, Graf asked.


    "More than recognition?"


    After thanking him first, AI Wei''er wiped her tears and fell in Graf''s ear. The mosquito hummed, "he once ate my milk."


    If Graf had not been brave enough to stand in front of her and feed Li Nanfang, aiwei''er would never have told her.


    She told her biggest secret, even though she had made Graf her closest friend.


    Graf was a little confused.


    She really can''t believe that Li Nanfang, a drug lord and scum, could have known the president of Yaping group?


    Moreover, it is not a general understanding.


    He did. Her milk.


    However, Graf is also very clear that this kind of thing is better not to ask.


    AI Wei''er said again: "don''t worry, as long as Li Nanfang is there, even if the gangsters are ten times more, he will be able to rescue us safely."


    Do you have too much confidence in him?


    Because, he ate your milk?


    In this way of thinking, suddenly heard someone drinking: "who?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    After Liszt controls the cabin on this floor, he will of course let people guard the front and rear doors, and arrange capable young men to guard them, so as to prevent fat sheep from escaping.


    The door of the room is closed, and the door and window of frosted glass. When people appear outside, only a vague figure can be seen.


    The two brothers, who were guarding the front door, saw a vague figure outside the door, whose figure was not like his own at all, immediately barked at him.


    The assault rifle in his hand was also aimed at the door.


    Ready to find out that something is wrong, pull the trigger, Da Da a bunch of bullets out, regardless of who he is, first into a horse''s nest again.


    My brother''s shrill voice attracted the attention of all the people on the scene.


    Standing in the middle of the stage, Liszt immediately stepped behind the piano and raised his gun in both hands.


    "Here he is."


    Ai Wei Er is a low cry, with a thick nasal voice, there is a faint cry, as if high as that.


    Beautiful face, is leisurely floating on a charming red.


    "Is Li Nanfang here?"


    Graf looked at Avril in surprise, then looked up at the door.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, the man outside the door knocked gently.


    Very polite.


    It seems that I don''t know what''s going on here. The neighbors who come to visit at will knock on the door and ask if there is anyone.


    "It''s not Li Nanfang."


    Ai Wei Er''s heart sank with excitement.


    Come on, how can it be Li Nanfang!


    Although ivy is not very familiar with this guy, and has never been in daily contact with him, but he knows that he should not be such a polite person.


    Some people, even if there is a note on the forehead that says "I am a gentleman", but in the eyes of outsiders, he does not have half a gentleman''s cells.


    AI Wei''er thinks that Li Nanfang is such a person.


    Even if she regarded him as the most gentlemanly God of war.


    If it was Li Nanfang, he would knock on the door when he was stupid. First he attracted the attention of Liszt and others, and then he said his intention. Finally, he was suddenly shot out with a gun.


    Ai Wei Er''s surprise and low cry just now is Li Nan Nan''s coming. It''s just because she is so eager for him to appear suddenly.


    I believe that when a pig comes in, AI Wei''er will think that Li Nanfang is coming.


    Disappointment, like an invisible hand, tightly pinched AI Weier''s throat, making her feel that breathing became very difficult.


    But strong open eyes, looking at the door.


    She hoped that miracles would happen.


    It was Li Nanfang who knocked at the door.


    When the little brother on high alert raised his gun and slowly opened the door, Li Nanfang, like the superheroes created by the US emperor in the film, held the gun in both hands and suddenly swept the door open.


    Aiweier''s last hope was also shattered.


    The man outside, of course, is not Li Nanfang.


    Not even a man.


    This is a sexy young woman in a big red off the shoulder evening dress. She is charming, graceful and graceful, and her posture is calm. When the two boys who open the door see her at the first sight, they have a sense of self abasement.


    In the cabin hall, there are many ladies.


    One of the most outstanding, the most famous is AI Weier, the CEO of Yaping group.


    I don''t know how many younger brothers there are. I want to kiss Fangze later.


    However, the commercial queen, who was as high as AI Wei''er, did not give her two younger brothers such an uncomfortable sense of oppression as this lady did. They wanted to leave their guns and stand aside, bending down and waiting for her orders.


    Although, this lady''s face, there are clear finger marks.


    It''s because of the big mouth.


    "It was her."


    People who see who the lady is outside say so in their hearts.


    When you first came to the cruise ship, the host, Sir Philip, had already introduced her to you, saying that this woman was ham from the wind turbine company under Big Ben.


    It''s a hint that she''s the spokesperson for the trafficker ham.


    The mouthpiece of bullshit is just a puppet.


    At that time, David and others, who were introduced to know young women, thought so in their hearts.


    So at this time, I didn''t feel strange to see her "falling into the net".


    Although the woman is a puppet, she is the man of ham on the stage after all.


    Ham, it''s never going to do anything to her.


    She knocked at the door, but only to find the "organization.".


    "Who are you?"


    Although the two younger brothers who kept the door were afraid of the temperament of the young woman, they didn''t really throw down the gun. They still kept calm. One of them aimed at her with a gun, and the other quickly closed the door and pulled a chair to block it.No matter who this lady is and how powerful she is, she is just the fish that is slaughtered by the peddlers.


    Ask her whose younger brother she is. Before the words fall, I feel the white light in front of her eyes, and then there is a pleasant slap in the ear.


    After being slapped on the face and buttocks for most of the night, ham finally found a chance to slap others in the face. How sour he felt in his heart was beyond description.


    A slap in the face, that little brother to the fool.


    Just as he did not see another brother and immediately raised his rifle at her head, ham said faintly, "ask Liszt who I am."


    He has been abused by Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao. Now he finally finds himself back to be the boss.


    In spite of her deep eyes, there was a touch of fear.


    This fear comes from Li NanFang''s sentence: "do you think Liszt, who has a strong working ability, will admit that you are their boss?"


    As the boss of human traffickers, ham certainly has certain evidence to prove that she is the queen of this underground evil group.


    It was a shield of gold.


    The shield is the size of a palm.


    The shield depicts Medusa, the goddess of evil in ancient Greek mythology. Her hair is made of small snakes.


    In fact, Medusa was the goddess of vengeance in ancient Greek mythology.


    However, when the first hams set up a "professional" human trafficking organization, in order to find a God to worship, and hope that their evil souls after death can do as they like when they live, so they chose the most evil Medusa as their totem.


    This shield is a keepsake used by successive hams to call on the members of the gang.


    It''s like the scepter in the hands of the Egyptian Pharaoh, and the national seal valued by all the Chinese kings.


    However, such an important thing, of course, Ham will not carry with him.


    If you are stolen or lost in the game, isn''t it painful?


    As a result, the shield, which symbolizes power, has always been hidden in the nest by the most trusted subordinates. It will not be brought out.


    It happened that Liszt knew who was guarding the shield for ham.


    Li Nanfang was preparing to hold a gun against her head and come to the hall to let her let David go. He suddenly thought of this.


    At that time, Ham''s first reaction was to shake his head violently, saying how could it be possible?


    Liszt, however, is one of her best confidants. She has a strong working ability.


    Li Nanfang said that the more capable people are, the more ambitious they will be.


    Otherwise, he will eat and wait for death. Why do you have to work hard?


    "I changed my mind. I''m not going to go in with you. If Liszt doesn''t admit that you are their boss and realize that this is a good opportunity to kill you and replace you, then I will be miserable? At that time, you and I can only go to the hell and become a pair of wild mandarin ducks


    After Li Nanfang changed his mind, he was not afraid that ham would take the opportunity to escape. He led her younger brothers to the deck to smash him to pieces and stew him into a pot of delicious dinner. He chewed bones and chewed meat, saying that it was delicious. Later, I decided to eat Chinese men for supper.


    He believed that after ham saw how terrible Yang Xiao was, only when his brain was in the water, would he break his promise at this time.


    What''s more, he was not afraid that ham would break his promise and would take his brothers to the deck to find him.


    In the complex environment, the ghost''s killing is invisible, which is Li Nan Nan''s specialty.


    As for whether Ham will take hostages and ask Li Nanfang to show up and die obediently -- holding a grass, is there a Chinese in the full cabin?


    What?


    Who said in my ear that there are David and Graf among the hostages. I can''t be so heartless. I should be arrested?


    This is international farting.


    On any road to victory, there will be sacrifice.


    Li Nanfang is not sure that he can save David and brother David, but he can guarantee that on this day of every year, he will burn several bundles of burning paper to commemorate their spirits in heaven -


    of course, hams can also think of what Li Nanfang can think of.


    Therefore, Ham will never take people to find Li Nanfang after taking control of the overall situation of the cruise ship.


    Only according to his orders, the two David brothers, obediently sent out.


    As for Sir Fei and others - is Li Nanfang familiar with them?


    Li NanFang''s abacus is crackling, which is because he has been with his aunt for a long time recently, and has been tainted with the spirit of a profiteer.


    It''s a pity that sometimes it''s a crow''s mouth.


    When facing hams, who was fearless at his younger brother''s muzzle, he looked at Liszt calmly. After saying that, the little brother who had been slapped looked back at the past.


    Liszt, smile.


    He came out from behind the piano that he could hide. As soon as he lifted his left hand, he immediately got a little brother and gave him an authentic cigar.It''s not too good to be noticed, Liszt thinks.


    When he was smoking, everyone looked at him breathlessly and looked at his face.


    "Tom, take this lady to the back. Remember, don''t hurt her. She is a puppet that I worked hard to push out. "


    Liszt in slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, slowly said this sentence.


    Then, the whole body of Ham''s blood, suddenly cold: "really let Li Nanfang to guess right!"


    She didn''t scream hysterically that she was the real Hamm, like the women who were panicked at the end of the day.


    That would only kill her.


    In order to avoid her shaking the morale of the army, Liszt, who has great ambition, will shoot her without hesitation, and let her fall into a pool of blood with hatred, and die in a grave.


    "Alas."


    Ham sighed and said to Lister, "I have a request."


    "Say it."


    Liszt, smiling, repeatedly stressed that she was a puppet: "in order to attract the police''s attention by standing in front of the stage for me, I can meet your appropriate requirements."


    Ham looked at the hostages and said, "let David white and his companion go. They have dealt with me before. "


    Without waiting for Liszt to say anything, ham said, "I''ve worked for you for so many years, and you won''t even give me that face?"


    "Of course. But I have to think about it. "


    Liszt''s eyes rolled back and forth, pondering for a moment before saying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    David white is a fat sheep.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Liszt had already planned that David white would not leave here safely without at least 80 million dollars.


    In any case, this plan has offended all the upper class people in the British Isles. After that, Ham will become a street mouse and lose his foothold.


    But what''s the point?


    Don''t Chinese people often say that the sky is big and the earth is big, and my family is everywhere?


    As long as you have money and the world is so big, where can you do business? Why is Mao trapped in the British Isles?


    But hamham''s face can''t be denied - it''s OK not to give it, but it''s not good.


    For the sake of you, I''m good, everyone''s good, Liszt decided to give ham this face: "OK, I can let David go."


    David, crouching in the crowd with his head in his arms, was shocked when ham pleaded for him.


    He knows ham.


    But all the tycoons on the scene also knew ham.


    Big guy, I got to know each other after I boarded the cruise ship tonight, OK?


    So, this sexy female puppet, on the other hand, interceded with him for Mao?


    David said he was puzzled, but he would never be silly enough to ask the reason. He was just shocked. After seeing Liszt nodding, he was ecstatic.


    After SOLIN was killed, through the window where the glass was broken and the people in the cabin could see several armed helicopters circling in the sea not far away.


    This is the heroic British three Island air force special service team. After receiving the news that Lord Fei and other philanthropists were being held hostage, they came in a hurry.


    After Liszt took control of the cruise ship, he didn''t send anyone to search your cell phones.


    Let them send text messages to the police.


    In any case, he has completely controlled the situation. He has a large number of big fat sheep on hand as hostages, let alone the British secret service team. Even if the United Nations sends troops, he can only perform superb flying skills for him from a distance.


    "I''m going to run away from the tiger, God bless."


    When brother David raised his hand and made a cross in his heart to thank God, he listened to Lister again: "but as far as I know, you don''t have any special association with David white. So, I want to know, why don''t you ask me to let go of other people, only let go of this white powder ghost that everyone yells and beats? "


    "You are the white powder ghost, your whole family is the white powder ghost!"


    White David cursed bitterly in his heart.


    But he also wanted to hear ham explain - was it my handsome appearance that fascinated the puppet and made her plead for me?


    Ham didn''t hide anything: "because someone forced me to do it after they caught me."


    Liszt''s eyes flashed, and then he asked, "is that the man who killed bill?"


    Before ham appeared, a little brother came to tell Liszt that bill and the three had died in front of a guest room.


    Moreover, the four brothers who were responsible for watching the wind on the deck disappeared.


    There is no doubt that there is a fish in the boat, waiting for the opportunity to make trouble.


    This man is likely to be one of the many bodyguards.


    Bodyguards have a lot of people, which is not surprising for people who have seen too many movies.


    Liszt knows that, too.


    But he didn''t take that person''s existence seriously.


    All he had to do was control the cabin and not allow that man to come in.


    When a large number of his companions arrived, the man flew south.


    At this time, listen to ham said frankly, she told David white that she was "entrusted" by that man, and immediately guessed that he was the hero who killed bill and captured ham.


    Ham nodded, once again proved that Liszt''s IQ is quite important.


    Liszt laughed again and said calmly, "who''s that man and what''s his name?"


    "His name is Li Nanfang."


    I don''t know why, when ham said Li NanFang''s name, he had the impulse to gnash his teeth.


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Liszt was ignorant. He couldn''t remember any of the heroes he had heard of.


    Brother David was almost excited with tears on his face. He raised his hand to draw a cross again. He was filled with emotion: "brother Li, how can I repay your great kindness? Only mine is yours, including my woman. "


    Graf, too, was very excited, and whispered in Avril''s ear, "look, I say he won''t let me down, will he?"


    But he didn''t say it to ham and saved me. After complaining in his heart, ivel turned around, reached for Graf''s dress, chuckled and said, "don''t tell him when you''re out of danger. I''m on the boat, too."


    In her opinion, Li Nanfang will leave the damned cruise ship with the two of them after he speaks to David Bai through a female puppet.


    But if he knew that Ivy, who had nurtured him with sweet milk in the island of bui, Mexico, was also there, he would have been desperate to stay and wait for an opportunity to rescue her.That''s it. He''s dangerous.


    After all, Liszt was a calm man who firmly controlled the cruise ship and did not give anyone a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Without the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, how can Li Nanfang save AI Wei''er, no matter how capable he is?


    It is also possible that he was implicated, and Lister''s men suddenly burst out with a gun.


    That''s not what Ivy wanted to see.


    She loves him - never mind, why she falls in love with Li Nanfang.


    She just loves him.


    Anyone who opposes it will eat shit!


    True love is for the sake of each other.


    That''s why AI Wei''er doesn''t want Li Nanfang to know that she is also on the boat.


    Graf was a little stunned and understood.


    In the eyes of her eyes, she has promised to worship her. But I''ll tell him when we get back on land. I want him to know that there is a woman who is willing to do anything for his safety. "


    In a word, AI Wei''er was full of tears.


    He added a sense of pride of "I am so great" that he would no longer be afraid of any gangster and hurt him.


    The two women clenched their hands and whispered to each other. Liszt didn''t have time to ask ham about Li NanFang''s details.


    "He is a devil."


    Ham could not help but stir his eyebrows and corners of his eyes, and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    "Liszt, I won''t tell you. In addition to him, there is a more terrible devil, also hiding in the ship. If he wants to kill you, it''s not easy. You''d better pray to God that he won''t be killed. "


    "Well, now, Mr. David, please step out with his beautiful companion."


    At present, Liszt, who is in charge of the overall situation, is very busy. Of course, he has no time to investigate Li NanFang''s evil method.


    He just wanted to transfer these big fat sheep to the freighter who came to meet him as soon as possible.


    On that freighter, there were 50 soldiers with the best organization.


    The ship is also equipped with heavy weapons such as machine guns and rocket launchers.


    When the big fat sheep are driven to the ship, Liszt will immediately order the ship to move on the high seas.


    It''s the safest way to get away from the British Isles and trade with the big fat sheep''s families.


    Under the gaze of the hostages'' envy, jealousy and hatred, David stood up from the ground, holding his hands high according to Liszt''s request.


    "I''m gone. You must take care. Don''t worry, you''ll be all right. "


    With tears in her eyes, Graf gently hugged AI Wei''er.


    Avril didn''t say anything, just patted her on the shoulder.


    Brother David took Graf''s hand and hurried up the deck.


    Through the broken glass window, Avril could see them standing on the deck, waving their arms to the secret service team that had come to rescue from afar.


    Soon, there was a helicopter, whistling over them.


    But dare not land.


    The commander of the sub unit is really afraid that a rocket with blue flame will blow to the ground as soon as the plane lands.


    The commander had conducted many such rescue exercises before, so he didn''t have to negotiate with Lister any more. He ordered the plane to hang over the deck and drop the ladder.


    There is a safety belt on the ladder. After he buckled up his seat belt, David put his left arm around Graf and his right hand held the ladder. He raised his head and called out something.


    The plane began to fly, and the ladder slowly rose.


    When the plane was more than 100 meters away from the cruise ship, Graf, who had already risen to the door of the helicopter cabin, suddenly turned around and waved to the cruise ship desperately and yelled something.


    Always pay close attention to Ai Wei Er outside the window, suddenly in the heart a tight: "bad!"


    Hams, who was thought to be a puppet, said Li NanFang''s name clearly when he was giving a message to brother David.


    So everyone thought that when David left, it must be three people who left.


    But in fact, when the plane was suspended above the deck, only David and brother David were there.


    Li Nanfang, who was not familiar to most of the people on the scene, did not appear from the beginning to the end.


    Why didn''t Li Nanfang go with him?


    Was it for fear that Liszt would repent and take the opportunity to stab him with a gun after he appeared?


    I don''t think so.


    Liszt has publicly agreed to Ham''s request. If he goes back on his word, where is his credibility?


    If Liszt has no credibility, how can you believe that he will let them go after he gets the ransom?


    So, as smart as Lister, he would never do such stupid thing as throwing away watermelon for sesame.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t leave, but he didn''t want to go.


    "Hehe, are you going to be a superhero and want to save all the hostages from me? It''s ridiculousLiszt sneered and waved his right hand.


    The two men, who had been ready to be at the window, immediately jumped out of the window.


    One after another, a beautiful forward roll, fell on the deck, kneeling on one knee, without raising his head, the assault rifle in his hand was facing Graf''s wave direction and pulled the trigger.


    Dada, dada!


    Two strings of dark blue ballistics, connected into a line, shot high.


    That''s why Ivy said it was bad.


    Graf, who''s out of danger, why wave?


    Naturally, Li Nanfang, who rescued them, waved goodbye.


    If AI Weier was replaced by Graf, she would never wave - thus, revealing Li NanFang''s hiding place.


    Liszt''s reaction speed was quite quick when he was in trouble. How could he not see what even Avril could see?


    The scene brain turns fast, all thought of this.


    Li''s reaction was also shocking.


    But no one cares about Li NanFang''s life and death -- who let that bastard save white David and ignore them?


    Dead?


    Deserve it!


    As soon as the gunshot went off, you could see a man fall from a height.


    In the distance, white David at the door of the plane suddenly raised his hand and slapped Graf hard.


    Bang.


    The man was falling into the air, his body still swept by bullets, and slammed down on the deck outside.


    The heavy sound, like a big hammer, hit avery''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Liszt doesn''t have to go out and look. Just by the way David pulls Graf''s mouth, he knows that he has solved the guy who is hiding in the dark and trying to sabotage his big plan.


    The man had already hit the deck, and the gunfire of the two elite boys outside rang for five seconds before it stopped.


    Then a man grabbed the water pipe outside the cabin and quickly climbed up.


    Riding on the window, the hand gun to the sheep, the younger brother deliberately said: "that man, has died, can''t die again."


    Liszt nodded and asked, "look what that man looks like."


    Riding in the window, the younger brother turned around and called out to his friend on the shoulder, "he was shot in the face. He can''t see what he looks like. However, judging from his size and clothes, he should be from East Asia. "


    "Well, I see. You''re out there. "


    Liszt nodded with a smile and looked back at ham: "Li Nanfang, should be a Chinese? Alas, only the Chinese people who pay attention to everything can have such an elegant name. It''s a pity that elegant names can''t protect him from God. "


    Ham''s eyes twinkled, his mouth opened as if to say something, and closed again.


    To be honest, she doesn''t believe in the devil Li Nanfang. She can be killed easily.


    Don''t forget, there''s a more powerful demon with him.


    But anything is possible.


    No matter how powerful Li Nanfang is, he is only a person, not a God.


    It''s normal for Graf to be shot dead on the spot by Liszt, who is very quick to react.


    "In fact, I will be more happy when he is really dead."


    When hams said this silently in his heart, he had already disdained to pay attention to her Liszt and issued a new order.


    He''s going to give a gift to most of the fattening sheep on the scene.


    This gift, a little different, the size of ham sausage, with red numbers on it, flickering.


    Well, don''t make it a mystery. In fact, this is a time bomb.


    With the red and blue wires that can detonate the bomb, they are skillfully fixed on the fat sheep.


    He''ll blow himself up if he resists, or tries to dismantle himself.


    The bomb''s power is not so powerful that it can only kill a sheep who is dead at most - but this is enough to make the fat sheep even more clever.


    At Liszt''s command, all the male sheep lined up to get presents one by one.


    And then there is the female fat sheep.


    However, not all fat women are eligible for Mr. Lister''s gift.


    Among the fat sheep who didn''t get a present, only AI Wei''er and other 10 youngest and beautiful women were there.


    Why didn''t these people receive gifts?


    People with a very fast brain think of the trick immediately. When the gangsters are laughing grimly, rushing at them and putting them in the right place, wouldn''t it be bad if the wires were pulled?


    There was a loud protest, accusing Liszt of breaking the rules.


    He was severely slapped in the mouth and the muzzle of the gun was on the forehead.


    Someone is pleading for his woman, promising to double the ransom to protect her from being violated.


    He was severely slapped in the mouth and the muzzle of the gun was on the forehead.


    Some - and no one else - pleaded for the women who were about to be humiliated.


    "And the lady."


    When the younger brother pushed the more than ten women who began to cry into a corner, Liszt suddenly pointed to ham standing at the door and said with a smile.


    "Liszt!"


    ''cried ham, startled.


    Liszt''s face, still is the appearance of light breeze: "your value has been developed. In addition, I have just let David white go, in return for the contributions you have made to me over the years. Now that we are clear, no one owes anyone. Of course, you''re not one of the fat sheep. Now, you''re just a woman that interests me. So I won''t ask you for a ransom. As long as you can show the greatest charm of your woman, you can leave safely. "


    If you don''t do it, you can''t do it.


    This is one of Liszt''s especial creeds.


    Now that he has decided to take advantage of this opportunity to replace ham, he will not let her go.


    But before you kill her, you must enjoy her sexy body.


    It''s been a long, long time, and Liszt coveted this delicate body.


    He knew better than Li Nanfang that ham was a virgin - several of her confidants knew that she wanted to sacrifice her perfect body to God to make up for her sin in the world.


    Liszt now feels that as a member of God''s people, he has the responsibility and obligation to share the worries and difficulties for God and enjoy the treatment of God.


    For example, enjoy the sexy body of ham for God.Liszt, full of excitement, did not notice that ham was not walking the same way as usual.


    When he helps God to share his worries and solve his difficulties, he will be devout and send ham to see God his old man.


    At that time, Liszt will certainly ask ham to tell God that he has long admired God. Can he sign his name after he ascends to heaven?


    "Liszt, you will regret what you did today. I swear


    ''cried ham, struggling, and pulling at her two little brothers. No matter what she was yelling at, he just laughed obscenely. At Liszt''s command, he tied her arms with a rope, and put a napkin in his mouth.


    This woman is bad enough.


    In a short night, he was tied up twice and stuffed his mouth twice.


    In the distance outside the window, there was a whistle.


    The freighter, which was full of the elite of Ham''s fifty famous traders, sailed slowly under the escort of two destroyers of the Royal Navy of the British three islands.


    Above, there are armed helicopters hovering, flying around.


    Shining on the sea, cargo ships, cruise ship spotlights, snow.


    Li Nanfang, hiding in the debris storage room at the stern of the cruise ship, frowned at the ship.


    Ham has already told him that when this is done, a freighter will come to meet him.


    First of all, it''s the cruise ship that can''t go to the open sea. A gust of wind came and I was afraid it would be blown over.


    Secondly, the traffickers who came to meet them were more shrewd than those who hijacked cruise ships.


    After all, the ferocious looking man has no chance to work on Sir Philip''s cruise ship.


    Li Nanfang frowned, not that he was afraid of these elite traffickers.


    Instead, they are thinking about how to deal with these traffickers without causing serious harm to the hostages.


    Especially hams, who beat the dog with meat buns, is the decisive factor to save min roulai.


    "Will you worry about saving those hostages?"


    An obvious sarcastic voice came from behind Li Nanfang.


    "Please don''t be so haunted when you come to me in the future, or I will be scared out of heart disease by you."


    Without looking back, Li Nanfang knew who was coming: "my biggest problem is that I''m too kind."


    Only Yang Xiao of many people can find out where he is hiding.


    The current relationship between them is really strange.


    Obviously, Yang Xiao wants to kill Li Nanfang in the future, but he can trust his back.


    In the two thumping muffled sound, Yang Xiao went to Li Nan Nan Nan''s side, learning from him, sitting cross legged on the ground, looking out of the small window.


    Li Nan Nan holds a cigarette in his left hand. Yang Xiao only glances at it and turns his head.


    He swore that he would never touch it again.


    If he was drunk in front of Li Nan, he would never live again.


    "Well, are you a woman to save you?"


    I don''t know why, Yang Xiao suddenly has a strong impulse to take a cigarette in his mouth.


    Otherwise, I will feel a little empty in my heart.


    She didn''t know that this was the physical reaction of all smokers after being drunk.


    Therefore, smokers who have not drunk cigarettes are not qualified to be called smokers.


    People''s lungs, by the strong impact of smoke, there will be nicotine residue.


    This thing, is probably the thing that the human body cell is infatuated with, so will urge the host, have another one.


    Otherwise, drunk smokers will not touch cigarettes again.


    Yang Xiao also had this kind of feeling, quickly swallow mouth saliva, frown light ground to say: "can not smoke this thing? It will expose your Invisibility


    "Good."


    Li Nanfang is very good. After he put out the cigarette, he took one out of the cigarette box and held it in his mouth.


    After seeing Yang Xiao''s frown, he had to explain: "I''m just holding it in my mouth, and I don''t light it."


    "What''s the effect of that?"


    "Something in your mouth can help you think."


    Li Nan handed over the cigarette case and asked, "would you like one?"


    "Does it really work?"


    Eager to accept all things in the world, Yang Xiao hesitated, raised his hand and took one out of his mouth.


    Yang Xiao felt that Li Nanfang was not right at all.


    He did not feel able to concentrate on what he should have thought after he took the cigarette.


    Just want to light this cigarette.


    Li Nanfang looked at him with great interest: "do you want to smoke?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t deny it. He said faintly, "you can smoke. Why can''t I smoke?"


    "It makes a lot of sense."


    Li Nanfang took out the lighter, and then spoke in a voice full of bewitching: "do you want to light it? Actually, don''t worry. They''ll find out. Those people are not dogs. How can they be as smart as your noseHe is secretly calling Yang Xiao a dog.


    Yang Xiao gave him a cold look.


    Li Nanfang immediately forgot what he had just said. He laughed and snapped it on.


    Seeing that he took a beautiful breath and enjoyed himself, Yang Xiao couldn''t help asking, "when you smoke, you won''t have nausea and sweating?"


    "Are you talking about drunk smoking?"


    "I had this bad feeling when I started smoking," Li said. But the second time, it''s OK. "


    Yang Xiao, who was holding a cigarette, sipped her lips slightly and said, "you lied to me."


    "Don''t believe it."


    Li Nanfang sneered and felt that his right wrist was tight and he could only open his hand.


    Looking at Yang Xiao again, he has bowed his head and lit a cigarette with a lighter.


    Li Nanfang is right.


    Yang Xiao tried to take a sip, though he still felt a little choked, but he didn''t have the feeling that he was afraid of.


    I tried to breathe again. The deepest part of my heart was empty and disappeared.


    "No wonder you all smoke when you know it''s harmful to your health. It turns out that this thing has a certain calming effect


    Looking at the smoke curling up in the dark, Yang Xiao, from the perspective of pharmacology, summed up the reasons why people smoke.


    But Li Nanfang denied: "wrong. The biggest use of this thing is to pretend. Before that, many people thought that smoking was like hanging out. "


    Yang Xiao is too lazy to exchange this topic with such a rude guy.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. After taking a cigarette, he said casually: "if you want to become a smoker, I''ll recommend you the best cigarette when you come back to Huaxia."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    If you can seduce Yang Xiao to smoke the special cigarettes produced by Helan Xiaoxin, it is a good idea that Li Nanfang suddenly has an idea.


    But he saw with his own eyes, his dear little aunt, in order to be able to take a mouthful of special confession, trampled on her dignity at the foot, and let the witch play with it.


    Seven days.


    As long as Yang Xiao is allowed to smoke special supplies for seven consecutive days, Li Nanfang can ensure that she can become addicted to drugs.


    Of course, the will power of this evil spirit must be much stronger than Yue Zitong.


    But no matter how strong the willpower, in front of the drug devil, will become vulnerable.


    Otherwise, there will be no "repeat customers" in the drug treatment center.


    Thinking of Yang Xiao''s drug addiction attack, yawning and tearful, he knelt down at the feet of Mr. Li, grabbed his pants and begged him to give him a cigarette for help. Li Nan couldn''t help but be elated.


    Of course, he will give Yang Xiao cigarettes.


    Otherwise, the demon will kill him.


    However, Li Nanfang will also follow the example of Helan witch asking Yue Zitong to do something.


    For example, to order him to take off his clothes - that kind of thing, boss Li disdains to do.


    No matter how bad he is, he doesn''t have that kind of meaning to a man.


    He can only - do you want to turn Yang Xiao into a woman?


    When Li Nanfang stares at Yang Xiao''s handsome face, he is turned into a demon and can take care of his business when he is free. Yang Xiao coldly asks, "there should be drugs in your best cigarette?"


    "What? I''m good for you. How can you say that? It''s just, it''s just too confusing. "


    Li Nan Nan''s face was full of grievances, but he scolded in his heart: "I depend on you, the evil is the evil spirit. This brain turns quickly, and you can guess that Laozi has ulterior motives."


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to expose Li NanFang''s affectation. He just looked at the freighter coming slowly outside the small window and said, "to tell you the truth, even if you can trick me into taking drugs, I won''t be addicted. Because I know my body very well, know what kind of food to eat, in order to counteract some toxins, maintain my body, always in the best condition


    Li Nanfang thinks he is bragging.


    Li Nanfang has never been willing to talk to anyone who wants to brag in front of him.


    However, Yang Xiao''s words about smoking attracted his attention. So far, I''ve only smoked twice. But I''ve broken down what''s in tobacco. What''s more, what can be used to counteract the toxins deposited by these things. "


    "You can do it. See what you can get. People who don''t know will think that you are the winner of the Nobel Prize in chemistry when they hear you talk


    "You haven''t even heard of a Nobel Prize?"


    Li Nanfang was really strange this time. He looked up and down at Yang Xiao: "are you from Mars?"


    "Mars, is that Mars?"


    "What''s the name of Ying Huo?"


    "Mars" is what you call Mars


    Yang Xiao lowered his head slightly, looked at the cigarette end which was about to burn out on his fingertips, and said: "the star of Mars is Mars, the God of war. When Mars touches the chart, it has anger, impatience, hard work, quarrels and fights, acute pain, inflammation and fever, and the bloody disaster of swordsmen. Because it is red, like fire, brightness often changes. And moving in the sky, sometimes from west to East, sometimes from east to west, the situation is complex and confusing. Therefore, the ancients called it Yinghuo. It means "firelight, separation and confusion."


    Li Nanfang did not expect that Yang Xiao could say such a large paragraph when he explained Mars.


    He raised his right thumb and sincerely praised: "you should not have called Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes turn, very cold and proud of the appearance: "then what should I call?"


    "You should call Du Niang."


    Li Nanfang can see that Yang Xiao''s coldness and arrogance is in fact disguised.


    No matter how evil he is, he is a man.


    Still quite conceited.


    He who flatters a horse is not loved.


    And most of them will show Yang Xiao''s current appearance when they are patted by others.


    Like to be patted, this is also a weakness.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he can make more efforts in this aspect in the future, and maybe he can shoot Yang Xiao to death -


    What''s the matter with Yang Xiao, who is Du Niang? Is she beautiful? How old are you? Where is home? "


    Learning from Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang also rolled his eyes.


    He was really defeated by Yang Xiao. He didn''t even know who Du Niang was.


    I''m too lazy to explain to such an ignorant child.


    Yang Xiao actually made a child, will make the action.


    He raised his hand and pushed his lap. His voice had the meaning of being coquettish: "say it quickly, who is Du Niang?"Suddenly, Li Nanfang shivered.


    If Yang Xiao is a woman, even if he is very ugly - or a little bit more handsome. If he talks to him with this action and tone, Li Nanfang will not feel anything wrong.


    But Yang Xiao is a man.


    Still very evil, terrible devil.


    Who he is coquettish to, who will be afraid!


    Really afraid of his coquetry again, Li Nanfang had to tell him that Du Niang is the abbreviation of Baidu by netizens.


    "Oh, it''s the search software on the mobile phone."


    After figuring out who Du Niang is, Yang Xiao is boring and returns to the original topic: "what prize is that promise? What is it?"


    "The Nobel Prize is not something. It is a prize given by a Swede named Nobel for outstanding contributions in science, culture and other fields."


    After listening to Li NanFang''s explanation with patience, Yang Xiao said coldly, "is that Sweden very powerful?"


    "Before, it seems to have been very powerful?"


    After Li Nanfang said this sentence, he suddenly had a sense of cultural superiority. With very limited knowledge and scanty information,


    decided to take advantage of the fact that the cargo ship had not yet come, but in some ways it was a woodlouse who had a bad reputation.


    According to archaeologists'' research, with the gradual dissolution of inland snow during the ice age, people lived in Sweden during the stone age.


    They lived near the Baltic Sea, mainly hunting and fishing. In the south, the population was already very dense in the bronze age.


    In the ninth century, Sweden developed the Viking culture, and in the year 1100, it began to form a country.


    Later, it annexed Finland and ran wild in Denmark, Norway and other countries.


    From the middle of the 16th century to the beginning of the 17th century, Sweden was in its heyday. Its territory included modern Finland, Estonia, Latvian, Lithuanian and part of Russia, Poland and Germany.


    But later, with the failure of the war with Russia and other countries, it gradually went into decline, and the occupied territory was vomited out.


    "But their leaders are smart. In the two world wars, they adopted a neutral attitude - "


    when Li Nan was showing off his talent and learning, Yang Xiao interrupted him impatiently again:" in your heart, Sweden is better, or China is better? "


    Although very resentful of Yang Xiao''s impolite behavior, Li Nanfang still truthfully replied: "in my heart, it''s always China."


    When he was thinking about whether to disclose to Yang Xiao how deeply he loved his motherland, Yang Xiao gave a cold hum: "hum, then why do you admire Sweden?"


    Li Nanfang YILENG: "do I have any?"


    "I can tell from the tone of your voice that you yearn for the Nobel Prize. If you don''t admire Sweden, how can you yearn for that prize? "


    Yang Xiao said coldly, "even a small area dares to win glory with China, and has won the high approval of you people. It''s incredible. In my opinion, the Nobel Prize is the meat bones thrown out by others to attract dogs to snatch. You are a Chinese people in China. Don''t you hear that you are starving to death and don''t eat the food you came from? But you, regardless of the noble status of the Chinese people in China, have gone to compete with the barbarians for food, and are proud to have them. You are really disgraced by your ancestors. "


    "If you were not useful, I would have thrown you into the sea to wake you up!"


    "Well, please spare your life, great Xia. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    Li Nan sighed heavily, his hands clasped, his chin tilted, his face full of shame.


    He was speechless to Yang Xiao.


    he just wanted to show the woodlouse a lot of knowledge, but he was mistaken for a foreigner.


    Looking at Yang Xiao''s later remarks, Li Nan''an has no doubt that if he dares to retort, he will be forced out of the window not much larger than the mouth of the bowl by the indignant young man.


    Yang Xiao did not see Li NanFang''s helplessness -- thought that this guy was really moved by him.


    He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said generously, "the ancients said that if you know something wrong, you can change it. There is no great thing you can do. Oh, by the way, I haven''t explained to you what I should eat after smoking, so as to dissolve the toxin precipitated in the body by tobacco."


    Eat blood.


    What pig blood, duck blood, sheep blood and so on.


    It''s better to have human blood.


    It''s better to drink it raw, because blood is clearly recorded in ancient Chinese medicine, which has the function of clearing the lung, better than herbs such as plants and grass roots.


    Yang Xiao said later, his eyes fell on Li NanFang''s neck artery, and his neat and white teeth were rubbing slowly.


    "Shit, this evil spirit, can''t it be that after I smoke a cigarette, I want to drink my blood to clear my lung?"


    Li Nanfang was numb by his scalp. He quickly said that the small room was too stuffy. He went out to have a breath first.


    Just want to turn over to climb up, but was Yang Xiao a grasp of the shoulder."Grass, is this going to start?"


    Li nan''nan was frightened and trembled. When he was about to struggle hard, he said, "change clothes first, and then go out."


    "Change clothes? What''s the change? "


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He looked down and found two bodies on the ground behind the door of the hut.


    These two bodies are the young brothers Liszt sent out to check the situation after he heard that bill was dead and ham had disappeared.


    All are crushed by Yang Xiao throat, eyeballs stare out of the eye socket, is a pair of death does not close one''s eyes.


    Li Nanfang understood: "we will take advantage of the dark, disguise as Liszt''s men, mixed with the freighter."


    "What else can you do to save your woman? Can we find out minrou''s whereabouts through her? "


    Yang Xiao eyebrow tip a pick, tone gloomy said: "in fact, to me, as long as you can protect your woman, other people are dead clean, the best."


    "No way!"


    Li Nan Nan gave a definite answer.


    "Why?" Yang Xiao asked


    Li Nanfang stood up, arched his left leg, pedaled his right leg, covered his chest with his right hand, stretched his left hand forward, raised his chin at an angle of 45 degrees, and said slowly, "because I am a messenger of peace. My biggest wish is that there will be no more wars in the world and no dead people. We all have a happy life, looking for a beautiful little aunt, to have a baby - how good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    On the sea, there are at least three destroyers and countless charge boats galloping back and forth on the water.


    In the sky, the number of armed helicopters almost caught up with the dragonflies before the storm.


    Further away, there are lights flashing.


    The strong light of the searchlight almost brightens the sea area within a kilometer radius like day.


    Search and rescue ships have begun to appear, trying to rescue injured bodyguards thrown into the sea by traffickers who narrowly escaped shark kisses and struggled on the sea.


    From time to time, there were gunshots.


    This is the British soldiers in the smell of fresh blood, after a dash from the distant sea sharks.


    At a time when human life is at stake, we can''t take into account the protest of the animal protection association demanding to protect sharks.


    Who dares to protest again, the angry military will catch them and throw them into the sea to play games with these sea Lords.


    This time ham made a lot of trouble, too.


    Not only did they kidnap the famous people in the three hundred islands, but the key point is that they also caught the Lord Fei.


    If these people gather on the cruise ship, just hold a sea sky feast, and hold an open meeting with the stars who are on top of their bodies, and indulge in revelry, the reaction of the British authorities will never be as "insane" as it is now.


    These people come together, but for millions of homeless people, can spend a warm Christmas, and participate in charity.


    Both the government and the people learned from the news that Lord Fei and others were kidnapped by human traffickers. Immediately, millions of people took to the streets of the night, holding high their fists and waving flags. They strongly demanded that the state should punish the despicable traffickers with iron fist and return the British islanders to the people.


    After World War II, the military has never been able to obtain the full support of the whole country''s bureaucrats and the people.


    Even, it is rumored that the Queen Elizabeth class aircraft carrier in the open sea has rushed to this side.


    The reaction of the people on the land and the military''s vow to tear the traffickers to pieces were clearly seen on television in the hall.


    On behalf of the British king and prime minister, the Minister of national defense in uniform is making an impassioned speech and waving to the people of the whole country, especially to the human traffickers. Within half a minute, he smashed the table seven or eight times and denounced ham for destroying the order of the country. He is bound to be severely punished by law!


    Liszt saw all this clearly, but he didn''t take it seriously. He always had a calm smile on his face.


    Spitting out the smoke, he looked at the fat sheep and said with a smile: "they sent out the air force logistics team, destroyers, and even aircraft carriers. Millions of people marched and protested. When the Minister of defense made an emergency speech, it was bound to tear us to pieces. So what?


    I have you big people as hostages.


    Yes, they shoot.


    Send missiles.


    Send out brave special service airborne cruise ships.


    How dare you?


    Is this for Mao?


    It''s not a mousetrap.


    Now, I''m a famous and precious mouse.


    No matter how powerful their force is, they have to watch me as a mouse. In this group of precious porcelain, they can only hold stones, beggars gnash their teeth and become poor.


    Hehe, that''s how I hang.


    I know that I am now a public enemy of the country, and I will have no place in the British Isles.


    But what''s the point?


    The world is so big, where is not my home?


    As long as I have money and I have powerful materials available, do I have to worry about where to live?


    As a matter of fact, you should be very clear that not all countries have friendly or awe towards the British Empire.


    As far as I know, in the fertile land of Africa, there are several countries that have always held deep hatred towards the British Isles.


    They would like to have a hero like me to join them and represent justice to drive out the white people who invaded their territory.


    Sir Fei, I would like to ask you to be fully prepared now.


    If you want to return to your luxurious manor and enjoy your superior life, you must do what I mean.


    Otherwise, you will say goodbye to the past all your life


    With a graceful smile, Liszt took a mobile phone and walked slowly to Lord Fei, who was strapped with a bomb: "so, please tell your family. I am a very timid person. After seeing the formation of the army outside, my whole body was shaking. I''m afraid I''ll collapse and detonate the bomb on this cruise ship. "


    With that, Liszt''s hands suddenly lifted up, and the explosion of the bomb in his mouth made the sound of boom.


    He was so frightened that he shivered.


    He wanted to scold Liszt fiercely. Don''t be too arrogant. Sooner or later, he can''t escape the punishment of the people''s justice.However, after seeing the crazy light in Liszt''s eyes, he immediately calmed down.


    Then they clearly realized that since these people dare to do so, they must have planned the way back and prepared to die with the hostages.


    Dozens of unscrupulous human traffickers, who can be called the top 100 tycoons on the British Isles, died together. They are worth it.


    Therefore, no matter how angry Lord Fei is at present, he has to go out of the cabin with his mobile phone under the custody of two elite brothers at the request of Liszt, and call his family on the deck, asking them not to calm down and withdraw the army first. Otherwise, yin and Yang will be separated in this life.


    As Sir Faye stepped onto the deck, several assault rifles pierced the glass and aimed out.


    This is to prevent someone from taking advantage of this opportunity to kill two brothers and take away Lord Fei.


    Looking at the high spirited Liszt, the two traffickers in custody of ham, the total despair.


    Lifting a stone to hit her own foot, can not describe how regretful she is at present.


    Because what Liszt said was exactly the plan she had taken three years to work out.


    In particular, the alliance with some African countries hostile to the British Isles is the most important link as the back of the base camp.


    It''s easy to commit crimes, take ransoms, and purchase large quantities of military materials. It''s only the way back and organizing the reconstruction of the base camp. It''s definitely a lot of hard work.


    In order to deal with the future and provide more and more powerful space for the development of the organization, ham was negotiating with the president of an African country, but even her innocent body almost caught up with her.


    African brothers are not only black people, but also darker hearts.


    After three years of hard work, ham managed to get it done.


    As a result, when the whole great cause is about to succeed, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s.


    Ham did not dream, because the vendor bought a minrou, the result attracted Li Nanfang, the devil.


    As a result, she has been regarded as a successful cause, and the peach she produced was easily taken away by Liszt.


    And she herself, before being put to death, will suffer from Liszt, who has long coveted her beauty.


    They can only see and hear, but only ham, whose mouth is blocked and can''t speak, looks at Liszt triumphantly and takes her painstakingly planned great cause as his own merit to show off to his subordinates. The hostages want to run into a strong impulse to die on the wall.


    It''s just that the two younger brothers who take care of her will not give her a chance.


    Because the eldest brother has already said that after the eldest brother has tasted her enchanting taste, he will reward her to the younger brothers -- dozens of heroes who come to serve a woman. She must not be too happy.


    "I just hope that Li Nanfang and that devil can play the role of wonder."


    Ham didn''t want to see Liszt''s smug face any more. He closed his eyes in pain and put all his hopes on Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao, who were silent at the moment. He hoped that they could play the role of a wonder that the British special service team could not play.


    But the premise is that Li Nanfang has to live.


    Just now, when Graf, who was sent away, turned back and waved, was the man who was strafed down by two elite younger brothers? Could it be Li Nanfang?


    Ham is not sure.


    In the middle of the night, the fierce Li Nanfang left a deep impression on her.


    Let her think of this scum, the heart will be particularly complex.


    On the one hand, looking forward to his death.


    The worse you die, the better.


    On the one hand, he was regarded as the only hope that he could escape from the bitter sea.


    Yes.


    It''s the only one.


    Because when she opened her eyes slowly again and looked out through the broken glass window, she could see that the group of helicopters hanging in the air outside had dispersed into the distance.


    A destroyer, is also helplessly whistling, slowly turning around.


    Everything, as ham had planned, went on in an orderly manner.


    When Lord Fei, under the duress of Lister, stood on the deck and talked to his family on the phone, he gave the cruise ship and the cargo ship to the surrounded army. He had to retreat.


    Otherwise, a second person will die.


    One of the waiters, who was not well-off, had been taken on deck and shot in front of the British.


    Liszt is telling Ying military that he asked Lord Fei to put forward the conditions, which is not a joke.


    With the departure of the military, the sea outside has regained its calm.


    Darkness!


    "This evening, too long."


    This idea is a clear feeling of everyone on the scene.


    Whether it''s the hostages or the listers.


    Woo, woo, woo.


    When a whistle sounded, a flag was slowly flying from the freighter who came to meet him.Under the strong sea breeze, that black flag, fluttering with the wind.


    There was a spotlight on the flag.


    Many people have seen a white woman''s head embroidered on the black flag.


    Medusa.


    Medusa, the goddess of revenge in ancient Greek mythology, is also a totem worshipped by human traffickers.


    This flag is similar to the skeleton flag commonly used by pirates of the Caribbean.


    If you look far away, you will feel cold in your heart.


    With a creaking sound, the crane on the freighter, hanging a springboard, slowly landed on the cruise ship under the command of the people on the deck.


    The springboard, which is specially made, is light and heavy, and can be used for four people.


    When the boys on the two ships fixed the springboard, Liszt, with his cigar in his mouth, lifted his hand and waved it.


    The young man with gun in the hall immediately yelled and drove the group of fat sheep out of the hall to the deck.


    During the insurance period, Lister mingled with the beautiful young women.


    He put his left arm around ham and his right hand on Avril.


    Ai Wei Er, who is free to move, but quickly shakes his head and avoids the dirty hand.


    Liszt''s eyes flashed with ferocity, but he said with a smile: "beautiful president AI Weier, I believe you will be willing to give me a baby."


    "Unless -"


    AI Weier turned back, his cold eyes swept over his face and fell on the top of the cruise ship signal tower and said faintly, "he is really dead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    "Who is he?"


    Liszt catches the information contained in Ivy''s words, and subconsciously turns back to look at the signal tower.


    Ai Wei Er did not speak any more and turned to walk forward.


    Liszt songkaiham, catching up, reached for her arm and asked again, "who is he?"


    Avril struggles.


    It didn''t work at all. Only the side face, round chin and proud face: "even if I tell you who he is, why not? Anyway, you''re going to die in his hands. You can hear him clearly. His name is Li Nanfang


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Liszt''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    This is the second time he has heard the name.


    He really didn''t understand that Li Nanfang could give ham and AI Wei''er such strong confidence.


    Does Li Nanfang have three heads and six arms?


    Or, he''s a superman in red pants.


    Yes.


    Liszt admitted that Li Nanfang, who was hiding in the dark, did have some bulls. He could kill bill in silence and kill all the boys he had sent to watch the wind on the deck. People who didn''t have to do this.


    But what if Li Nanfang is more competitive?


    Can he beat a country like Britain?


    It''s said that in order to rescue the aircraft carrier, how was the result?


    Facts speak louder than words.


    They''re not good enough to leave.


    Liszt believes that with avery''s IQ, it''s impossible not to see this.


    Traffickers, they have an overwhelming advantage.


    But why does AI Wei''er have such confidence in Li Nanfang?


    Even if Liszt wants to ask the beautiful president to give him a baby, he has to get the consent of Li Nanfang.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Liszt looked back at the signal tower and sneered after a moment: "beautiful lady, are you sure that the East Asian who was killed just now is not your last hope?"


    AI Wei''er is not sure at all. The unfortunate man who was just swept down with a gun by a trafficker is not Li Nanfang.


    However, even if it was Li Nanfang, she would not admit it.


    In the heart, subconscious, and her soul, Li Nanfang would not be easily killed by human traffickers.


    At that time, on the island of Muppet in Mexico, Li Nanfang carried the princess of Yaping group with her mother on her back, and swept the whole army like a table with a gun in one hand. What a thrilling and heroic thing it was!


    How could such a hero be easily broken into the hands of these traffickers?


    Ai Wei Er more think, the more confidence, crisp raw cry: "you, also want to kill Li Nanfang, it is a fool''s dream."


    Under the leadership of Lord Fei, the hostages queuing up to the gangway and the traffickers escorting them all heard AI Wei''er''s voice.


    Subconsciously, I saw it all.


    Confused: "your sister, who is Li Nanfang? Tonight, it''s like hearing his name for the second time? "


    Liszt can take advantage of Ham''s carelessness to steal the fruits of the organization''s victory. He is definitely a hero like figure.


    Since it is Xiaoxiong, he has the reaction that Xiaoxiong should have. He turns his eyes and asks, "Li Nanfang, what great things have he done to give you so much confidence?"


    In urgent need of heroes to subdue the uncontrollable fear, ivel blurted out: "a few months ago occurred in the Mexican island of buppel kidnapping, believe you should know? But you certainly don''t know that Li Nanfang, with our mother and daughter on his back, killed hundreds of armed criminals with blood. Ham, do you think you are more powerful than the Mexican blue flag guerrillas? "


    Liszt''s disdain finally changed.


    As Aiweier said, a few months ago in bui Island, Mexico, the kidnapping of the sky shocked the world.


    It was at that time that the strength of the Chinese military made the people of the world clearly aware that the ancient oriental country had risen strongly and that no country or power could contain it.


    Of course Liszt has heard of it.


    Because of his frequent contact with Lord Fei, he knows more about puppet Island kidnapping, love, inside story and truth than ordinary people.


    "There was a man who, after giving birth to AI Weier, the executive director of Yaping group, carried their mother and daughter and killed him from hundreds of armed gangsters. This is the real hero. Unfortunately, none of us know who that person is. Otherwise, I am bound to show my utmost sincerity and invite him to work in the British Isles. "


    When Liszt''s pupils were slightly enlarged, he thought of what Sir Fei had said to them.


    A hero is a hero, and traffickers worship him.


    So at that time, after listening to Lord Faye talking about it, Liszt once fantasized that he would meet the hero one day----God, fulfilled his wish.


    Li Nanfang, who once killed in bui island in Mexico, may appear in front of him without warning.


    Unfortunately, the relationship between the two sides is hostile.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Seeing the fear in Liszt''s eyes, AI Wei''er suddenly felt elated.


    "Yes. I''m afraid


    Liszt didn''t deny it, but went on, "but even if he came, so what? Do you think I''m Zorro''s trash? Sitting on the home court, hundreds of hostages in hand, but the Chinese people were blown up and fled in confusion? "


    "This is ham. I''m one of the scariest people in the world. Li Nanfang has no choice but to die for me. Madam, don''t hide. Don''t you want to hear why I say that? "


    With his right index finger, holding AI Wei''er''s chin, Liszt laughed darkly: "I know that your hero may not have died. Before that, he was hiding somewhere in the ship, waiting for an opportunity to jump out and rescue you. But that''s not possible. Because when we get on the freighter, the ship will "boom."


    "You, you --"


    Ai Wei Er''s face changed greatly, and she said in a trembling voice, "you can''t do this."


    "Why don''t I do that? ha-ha. Shall I wait for him to come out and shoot me? "


    After successfully trampling the last hope of the beautiful president to the whole body, Liszt was very proud in his heart and couldn''t help laughing: "ha, ha ha! Your hero is really extraordinary. It''s worth a million pounds to see the old man on a luxury ship. "


    "Li Nanfang, run, run! He''s going to blow up the ship, he''s going to blow it up! "


    Ai Wei Er suddenly pushed Liszt aside and ran to the cabin.


    as he ran, he screamed bitterly.


    She hoped that Li Nanfang, who was hiding in the dark, could hear her cry.


    However, she did not expect that this is in the sea, the rescue army has been withdrawn, even if Li Nanfang wants to run, where does he want to run?


    Jump into the sea?


    In this season, jump into the cold sea water -- it''s better to rush out and be shot by several Lister names who have pointed their guns at their younger brothers over there. It''s comfortable to be killed by random guns.


    Come on, get her back


    Caught off guard, Liszt, who was almost pushed to the ground by AI Wei''er, cried out in anger.


    Several younger brothers, immediately rushed up to catch her arm.


    Let her how to jump, struggle, will not let her go.


    "I changed my mind. Before daybreak, you''ve got to get rid of this bitch! "


    Liszt, who had been recruited as the second mate by Sir Philip because of his standard gentleman''s small white face, raised his hand to wipe his cheek. When he saw the blood on it, he was furious.


    Just now, Ai Wei Er raised his hand and pushed out his right hand in his face.


    His fingernails are sharp, like a few blood streaks on his face.


    It''s not just women who love looks.


    Some men, even more than women, cherish his little white face.


    For example, Li renzhuo, who doesn''t know where to hide at this time.


    After seeing the eldest brother''s fury, the two little brothers with AI Wei''er on the left and right dare not be slighted any more. They immediately yelled something out of their mouths and simply put her up and quickly stepped onto the springboard.


    "Smash that bitch and put it in my room. Don''t forget to fill her with the medicine to make her hair and love. I''m going to let this bitch give me a baby. Give me a baby, give me a baby


    How angry must Liszt have been to shout this sentence three times in a row?


    No one knows.


    However, everyone can see that he is currently in a state of rage, can not help waving a pistol.


    At this time, both the hostages and the younger brother did not dare to provoke him.


    So it''s not worth losing your life.


    Driven by Liszt''s anger, the hostages who had just slowly stepped onto the springboard quickened their pace.


    In this way, it is inevitable that someone will become the victim of calming his anger.


    There was a bang and blood was splashing.


    A waiter in black, walking behind, was hit in the head by Lister at close range.


    The powerful desert eagle is enough to blow people''s heads into rotten watermelons.


    The red and white brain splashed Liszt''s face.


    Let him look, more than the world''s most terrible devil, more terrible ten thousand times.


    Raising his feet and stamping the body of the waiter off the guardrail of the cruise ship, Liszt''s rage of being scratched on his face calmed down a lot.


    "The world is so beautiful, but I''m so grumpy, shouldn''t, shouldn''t be."


    After taking the napkin handed over by his younger brother and wiping his brain on his face, Liszt showed a standard gentleman''s smile again.Even, he touched his chest with his left hand, bent down to raise his right hand, and motioned to a maid walking behind to ask her to go up the springboard.


    The maid, who was completely frightened and silly, did not dare to be slack and ran to the springboard in a hurry.


    Surrounded by four armed boys, Liszt was the last to step onto the springboard.


    After the cargo ship tower crane lifted the gangway, Liszt looked at the slowly retreating cruise ship and laughed: "Li Nanfang, if you don''t come out at this time, you will never have a chance again."


    One of the men handed over a remote detonator.


    According to the relevant regulations of the detonating industry, the cargo ship will not detonate until it leaves the cruise ship for hundreds of meters.


    Otherwise, the explosives will fly around and hurt innocent people.


    Liszt doesn''t care.


    Especially when he saw a man staggering out of the cabin of the cruise ship, waving his arms desperately and shouting something, his finger pressed the detonating key: "Li Nanfang, I wish you a smooth journey!"


    His last word, still on his lips, a group of fire, from dozens of meters away from the cruise ship, soared to the sky!


    Then there was a loud bang.


    The sea water around the cruise ship immediately rose like a rabbit whose buttocks were on fire.


    The fragments of the ship, whistling, shot around.


    A dish that was blown away, whine, hit Liszt''s head and shot past.


    "Ah


    A shrill cry came from behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    It''s just like when you cross an intersection, if you don''t obey the traffic regulations and run the red light, you may be hit by a car.


    Liszt did not comply with the relevant rules when detonating the powerful bomb under the cruise ship, so that the cargo ship retreated to a relatively safe distance and then detonated.


    But after seeing someone running out of the cabin, he pressed the detonator with a grim smile.


    As a result, a dish that had been blown up flew in like a bullet.


    Fortunately, he has a quick reaction speed and a crooked head - but a little brother surrounded by him is not as quick as he is.


    The rapid rotation of the stainless steel plate, directly cut the man''s head in half, even the scream did not make a sound.


    The one who screamed is the little brother whose head has been cut off in half, and another little brother behind his back.


    The stainless steel plate, after cutting off a head, suffers the friction resistance, the speed becomes serious slows down.


    Rao is such, still can stab into the chest of the second younger brother fiercely, cut him open a bore directly.


    It''s not alive.


    Liszt looked back and immediately squatted down cleverly.


    Plates, forks, broken glass, all with the powerful shock wave, around the cruise ship as the center point.


    It lasted three seconds, and the wave of plate glass rain came to an end.


    On the freighter, seven or eight boys have been killed.


    Fortunately, it was the younger brothers who died - not the fat sheep.


    As long as you have money, you can have as many as you want in the barren land of Africa.


    Big fat sheep is not so easy to find. If you die, you will lose tens of millions of dollars.


    A little bit too hasty to watch Li''s feet kick, too much regret.


    However, can blow up that Li Nanfang, die again younger brother, also worth.


    "It''s all like this. If you can come out of the sea and rescue Avril and them, I will convince you. Will be willing to let you clean up. Unfortunately, you have no chance. Hehe, hehe. I''m going to let that noble, cold and gorgeous bitch, no, the president, give me a baby. "


    At this time, Liszt, like a child in the water, turns around and looks at him coldly.


    Compared with a gorgeous cruise ship, the freighter is like a beggar begging along the street.


    There are no richly decorated floors with several floors, and there are no cane chairs on the deck for passengers to sit on when they look out to the sea with red wine in hand.


    There was only a mottled deck with a rusty smell, and a stench of wine, fish and even urine.


    However, this freighter can cross the ocean and sail to the other side of happiness.


    Which is like that seemingly luxurious cruise ship, when the wind and waves hit, it will soon roll over.


    On the deck of the freighter, there are only two cabins.


    On the deck, there are many color mottled containers.


    The containers, which are firmly fixed on the deck, are the necessities for human traders to move their base camp to Africa.


    For example, a lot of guns and ammunition.


    Breaking a family is worth thousands of dollars.


    What''s more, the old nest of human traffickers is not too broken?


    Dozens of elite boys came to meet them, all with assault rifles in their arms, standing on the high places of containers and cabins, making a long march and eyeing the hostages.


    Looking at these men, Liszt''s boldness suddenly gave birth and quickly walked to the largest container.


    In this way, European and American people always feel sorry for God if they don''t make a generous speech before any big action, just like the Virgin Mary.


    Standing on the container, Liszt took over the trumpet and started to do the pre competition and no, pre departure general mobilization: "brothers, do you know why we want to leave the land that gave birth to us and raised us, to go abroad and set up camp in a foreign country?"


    "Because those hateful bureaucrats and capitalists are devouring the space for our activities step by step!"


    All the little brothers roared with one voice.


    They didn''t lie.


    This is the truth.


    If it had not been for the fact that in recent years, the British three islands, and even the entire European and American regions, had gradually intensified their efforts to crack down on human trafficking, causing certain casualties to Ham''s underground kingdom, and triggering her strong sense of crisis, she would have been foolish enough to make today''s plan three years ago, and then go to Africa to start a new business.


    "Yes."


    Liszt nodded heavily: "our ancestors have existed even longer than the history of this country. Why do they want to drive us away? You want to get rid of us? It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all. "


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair!"


    "We''re going to raise our iron fist and smash all this injustice."Liszt''s right hand, waving it forcefully in the air, hissed: "but our power is too small. Over the years, in order to survive, I had to hide my head and hide my tail. That''s it. They don''t want to let us go. We have to wag our tails to please them like dogs. They said that if I were to donate, we would have to


    "Why?"


    Liszt waved his fist again and roared, "I just want to ask them why they should take away the hard-earned money we worked so hard for with an invitation card!"


    "Ask them, ask them!"


    All the little brothers, now all blood boiling, red eyes, looking at those fat sheep.


    The fat sheep were shivering, and no one dared to look up or say a word.


    "We have to go far away to live. This is all done by this group of people. "


    Liszt pointed to the fat sheep and said in a loud voice, "but tonight, we are going to smash this injustice. We''re going to be masters. We are going to let these old swaggering masters crawl under our feet, shivering. We''re going to get back the money they''ve exploited! We, after drinking three cups, ride on their women and gallop


    Liszt''s last words, completely ignited the young brothers evil fire.


    Dada, dada!


    The gunfire rang out.


    Dozens of younger brothers, Qi Qi''s gun, sweeping into the night sky.


    They were celebrating, and they finally turned over and sang.


    The boss said that after drinking three cups, you can ride on those old women and gallop.


    Liszt is worthy of being an owl hero. He knows what to do to win over the hearts of the people as soon as possible, so that these fugitives are determined to follow him.


    Money, beauty.


    Since ancient times, these two kinds are the only way to win over the loyal people.


    However, he was also aware that he was in a bit of a hurry to let his men enjoy himself before the freighter left the waters controlled by the British Isles.


    But he really wanted to replace ham.


    I really want the beautiful president to have a baby for him.


    In particular, the desire behind him, like a magic hand, clings to his heart, liver and lung, prompting him to be impatient when he arranges defense work and increases his horsepower to drive to the open sea.


    It''s been a long night.


    When Liszt, who arranged the defense work, waved his big hand, the ten eager younger brothers immediately put down their guns and rushed at the expensive women with a grim smile.


    In front of the big masters, they were like fierce wolves, and they directly threw those women down on the ground.


    Despite their screams and struggles, they tore their clothes and untied their pants.


    Sir Fei and others are almost staring out of their eyes now - but this is a bird.


    If you can kill people by staring, Liszt is now dead at least 8000 times.


    Looking at the ten little brothers, throwing themselves on the ladies, struggling for activities, Liszt was laughing.


    So far, his younger brothers, including the captain, have a total of 70.


    Seventy people can be divided into seven groups to discuss the mystery of life with those ladies.


    It is enough for ten people to work and sixty people to be vigilant to prevent accidents that may happen at any time.


    After arranging Deputy Tom to inspect the whole venue instead of him, Liszt hurried off the container.


    According to his orders, aiwei''er, the beautiful president of Yaping group, has been put into the cabin by two younger brothers.


    Liszt is a cultured man. Of course, he won''t do such a thing as those little brothers in full view of the public on the deck.


    More disdain and younger brothers, share a woman.


    Boss, of course, there have to be advantages of being a boss.


    On the deck, there are 70 little brothers who come to match a dozen women. On average, six people have one woman.


    Liszt was a man with two women.


    And these two women are also the best.


    One is that he has been salivating for a long time. It is said that he is still a virgin now.


    It was meant to be given to God, but in the end it was cheaper.


    Thinking of being able to ride on the boss who could only look up in the past, Liszt felt his heart beat fiercely.


    However, he didn''t plan to go to lucky boss first.


    Only because there is a more charming Rouge horse, he needs to conquer.


    Compared with hams born in the underground world, AI Weier, the beautiful president of Yaping group, is absolutely the existence of Bai Mudan.


    It''s more of a man''s pride to take on Avril than to win over ham.


    So he decided to go to Avril first.


    "I want her to give me a baby."


    Liszt quickly came to the door and said in a cold voice to the two brothers standing in front of the door: "I don''t want to be disturbed by others during my work.""Yes."


    Two younger brothers, of course, nodded repeatedly.


    One of them, however, hesitated and said, "boss, there is no" Shangxian "in our prepared articles


    Shangxian is not immortal, but spring and medicine used by ham group to deal with martyrs.


    It is said that the formula of Shangxian has been handed down for thousands of years. It is green and environment-friendly and has no side effects. Even if iron stone people take it, they have to open their mouths and shout "I want it". It''s much better than the Spanish fly powder, which is popular all over the world.


    Liszt asked her two younger brothers to send her to the cabin with this thing.


    The cool and noble president AI Weier suddenly turned into a slut and asked for the scene of marriage. It was not too charming. Liszt had some regrets, but he generously forgave his two confidants: "it''s OK. If you have a strong temper, you will have more success


    Looking at another guest room, Liszt smiles and opens the door.


    His other woman, ham, is in that room.


    To be on the safe side, Liszt decided to kill her immediately after enjoying her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to kill you, but you have to die."


    Mr. Liszt, the absolute man of the evening, said something in his heart and walked into the room.


    In the room, there is a big bed.


    On the big bed, there is a woman.


    Women''s hands and feet are tied to the head of the bed and the end of the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Two confidants, very sorry for not fulfilling the boss''s order.


    Why does the boss want Ai Wei Er to take the immortal?


    It''s not to let her fight and struggle.


    Did not see the boss''s face was scratched by her, how angry is he?


    There are so many ways to let the beautiful president not struggle and resist when he is violated.


    Among them, her hands, feet, tied to the bed with rope, let the eldest pick, is absolutely the most economical and affordable way.


    Mr. Liszt was very pleased with the behavior of his two confidants.


    Taking off the black hat on his head and his two sets of work clothes, Liszt went to the bed and looked at Ai Wei''er, who had been struggling so hard to make a circle of blood on his wrist, sighed slightly: "Oh, beautiful lady, why do you torture yourself? I''ll love it. "


    "Pooh!"


    AI Wei''er, who can''t move her hands and feet, sees Li Nanfang running out of the cabin with her own eyes. After the cruise ship was bombed and died in the sea with hatred, she has been completely silent. She no longer fantasizes who will suddenly appear in her most dangerous moment.


    She knew very well that no one could change her sad fate.


    She didn''t want to die.


    Dead, she will never see her lovely little princess again.


    She had to live with humiliation, even if she had a child for Liszt. Only by living could she do what she wanted to do.


    So, when she spit on Liszt''s face with hatred, she began to give up her resistance.


    From her desperate eyes, Liszt understood what she was thinking.


    My heart is full of joy.


    Can let the white peony like Ai Wei Er, willing to give him a child, can be stronger than he used to get, much stronger.


    Lifting his hand to wipe the saliva on his face, Liszt slowly sat on the edge of the bed and said in a soft voice, "Ai Wei Er, I''ll let you go. You cooperate with me."


    Ai Wei Er clenched his lip tightly and glared at him. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Liszt knew that she was in the most intense struggle at this time.


    Want to give up, but not willing.


    Don''t give up, but despair.


    Liszt took out his mobile phone, opened the video player and laid it flat in front of AI Weier.


    Ai Wei Er only looked at one eye, then closed his eyes painfully. When he was on his side, tears had been trickling down from the corner of his eyes.


    The video was recorded by Liszt on his mobile phone while he was on the deck container.


    Each of the ten ferocious men fell down on a woman, tore their clothes savagely, laughed wildly, and mingled with the screams of women, forming an extremely evil scene.


    Liszt showed this video to aiwei''er to warn her that if she did not comply with his request, she would be dragged on the deck like other women and subjected to the armed attack of those savages - and the result would be terrible.


    Although she is not willing to become Liszt''s forbidden animal, there is no doubt that she can avoid a more tragic fate unless she agrees.


    "Well, have you thought it over?"


    Liszt bent down, as if with bloody breath of lips, in Ai Wei Er''s crystal clear ear: "if you want, just nod. I don''t force you. "


    If God hears Liszt say this, he will be confused: "you all tie other people''s children to the bed, ready to be the overlord to bend his bow, and show people a video, threatening her not to comply with your meaning, will throw her on the deck and be ruined by dozens of younger brothers, is this still not forced?"


    Ten seconds later, Ai Wei Er nodded slowly.


    She nodded slightly, but Liszt could see it clearly.


    Ecstasy in my heart -- "Aiwei Er, I love you, you''re going to give me a baby." Liszt began to undress.


    Because the heart is too excited, Liszt undressed movement, began to deform.


    This makes him very angry, simply grab the collar with both hands, suddenly to the four points.


    There was a crack in the silk, and two pairs of work clothes were directly torn open, revealing the hairy chest.


    At the same time, he also exudes a strong smell of male hormones.


    Ai Wei Er is still tightly closed eyes, long eyelashes, not to stop gently trembling.


    She knew that her fate had changed completely from this moment on.


    Since then, she has been a walking corpse.


    She lived with humiliation in order to see her daughter later.


    If she were to see her daughter now, she would bite her tongue and kill herself immediately to defend her innocent body with death.


    "Avril, you know what? I have lived for 37 years, and only at this moment can I deeply feel that I am the protagonist of the world. "


    After he undressed and untied the rope that tied Aiwei er''s hands and feet, Liszt''s voice began to tremble when he spoke again.


    Ai Wei Er always closed his eyes, clenched his lips, and kept implying in his heart that next, it was time for the dog to bite him.Being bitten by a dog, although it hurts, it''s not a big deal.


    It''s really frustrating to wait for the moment before being bitten by a dog.


    Did you get a butt pin?


    At present, AI Weier''s real feeling is waiting for the doctor to lift the needle to prick down.


    She''s waiting, waiting.


    It seems that I have been waiting for a century, and the needle hasn''t come down.


    Instead, there was a clear sound of fire.


    Then there was the smell of tobacco, which quickly filled the room.


    It seems that it still has a strong smell of blood.


    "Why hasn''t he come yet? Did he change his mind and not want to invade me


    Ai Wei Er eyebrows quickly stirred a few times, in the heart so think, listen to someone ask: "I am the protagonist of tonight, you say right?"


    Bang!


    The sound, like a thunderbolt, suddenly exploded from the depths of Avril''s consciousness.


    Let her delicate body, suddenly tremble.


    Originally because of extreme despair, have stopped the tears, like the breakwater, from the corner of the eye gush out.


    The cells of her whole body are singing happily.


    The speed of blood circulation accelerated to such an extent that her heart could not bear it. She had to sit up suddenly and hold a person''s body with open arms.


    She didn''t open her eyes, nor did she after embracing the man.


    She does not have to open her eyes, but also know that the man who is held by her is the man she yearns for in this period of time.


    Suddenly, the man in a semi comatose state, lying in her full arms, holding a bright red in his mouth, greedily sucking her sweet milk, is extremely clear in her mind, rising.


    She opened her mouth, let out a short cry, then shut up and bit the man''s shoulder.


    As if the whole body had been electrified, her delicate body was shaking, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    In front of her, the most despairing moment that she yearns for will be in front of her.


    Ai Wei Er doesn''t want to think about how Li Nanfang was not killed on the cruise ship.


    As long as he is in, can be hugged by her truly, enough!


    Suddenly, she had a strong thirst for blood.


    It''s not that she wants to tear a piece of flesh from Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    It''s a desire that she can be eaten by Li Nanfang.


    A mouthful, even the belt bone, eat nothing left.


    Then she will always belong to him.


    After that, I don''t need to be separated from him any more.


    Li Nanfang, who feels the real feelings of a young woman in her arms, is really a bit muddled.


    He just happened to show up again when she needed him the most. Even if she was too excited, there was no need to behave like this.


    A woman burst out of a certain aura, let him a little at a loss, only patted her back, put the cigarette in his mouth, and vomited out his head.


    "You are late."


    When Li Nanfang felt that she was about to be held by a woman, she bit his lips and said softly.


    It''s not too late, isn''t it?


    Li Nanfang asked a question in his heart and answered with a dry smile, "Hey, that what, I''m guilty, I''m damned."


    Ai Wei Er finally opened his eyes, holding Li NanFang''s chin in both hands and blue eyes, staring at him.


    Li Nanfang wants to break her hand.


    This action is often a man holding a woman''s face.


    How can we get here, but Ai Wei Er is holding his face?


    Not only that, the woman also charming smile, action frivolously extended the right index finger, bent up and gently shaved his nose.


    "Well, don''t do that, will you? I''m the man. "


    Li Nanfang finally couldn''t help but lift his hand to push her away.


    AI Weier''s actions made him feel teased.


    "You are a man, I admit you are a man."


    Ai Wei Er but with both hands around his neck, or the picture of the flower Crazy: "you are my man, but the protagonist of the world."


    Liszt, whose throat is pierced with a black thorn, is not far away. It is estimated that Liszt is roaring: "I am the protagonist, I am the protagonist!"


    Once the absolute protagonist of tonight, Liszt opened his hairy hands after taking off his hair, and when he was about to pounce on AI Weier, his back neck seemed to ache.


    Oh, it doesn''t seem to hurt, it does.


    Pain!


    His movement, a pause, slowly looked down, saw a piece of dark army thorn, from his throat stab out.


    Finally, when he knelt on the earth, it seemed that he was on the black ground.


    The army spike is known as the king of cold weapons in modern war. The triangular wound can make the wound of the assassin unable to heal as much as possible, and the blood gushes out rapidly along the triangular wound.He held the thorn point in both hands and turned hard to see a little brother.


    No.


    This man is not a little brother.


    A man who only wears clothes that his younger brother would wear, with an East Asian face.


    East Asians looked at him coldly, as if laughing.


    It''s just that smile, it''s so aloof.


    Liszt''s mouth moved. He wanted to talk and ask a question.


    But the evil black army thorn, but deprived him of this power, let him be unable to say a word.


    Only with the eyes to ask: "you, who is it?"


    For the sake of his death, Li Nanfang bent down in his ear and whispered, "I am Li Nanfang. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum


    "You''re not dead?"


    Liszt asked again.


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He has given Liszt the greatest respect, in a way that solemnly introduces his name.


    The greatest respect for Liszt is that he is dying.


    Since it has already been given, why should it be given again?


    What''s more, the question of Liszt is also nonsense.


    With deep incomprehension, Liszt calmly went.


    Maybe, some answers can only be obtained after going to hell?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care if Liszt can get the answer.


    He was just a bold and infatuated confession from AI Wei''er, and he was at a loss.


    He admitted that he was the man of the night.


    However, in line with the principle of "pride makes people lag behind, and modesty makes people progress", when he was preparing to be modest, the woman holding his neck suddenly took off the off shoulder dress with her left hand and chuckled, "here you are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Shoot you in the face!


    In the past, ye Xiaodao and Li Nanfang split their faces and scolded their mother for suffering losses. They would curse out this sentence with hatred and then get up and pat their buttocks and walk away.


    To this kind of person who has no quality, Li Nanfang is naturally a fart to let go. He never takes it seriously and never expects to be shot in the face.


    Now, ye Xiaodao''s curse on him has finally come to light.


    After seeing AI Wei''er suddenly sink his shoulders, reveal his sexy clavicle, and inflate to make men''s eyes red after a snow mountain, Li Nanfang has not made any response, feel a milk fragrance, head-on.


    He wants to hide.


    With his skill, he can escape.


    But as soon as he was about to tilt his head, his movements stopped - his eyes blurred and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "She really shot me in the face, grass."


    Suddenly muddled Li Nanfang, angrily scolded in the heart, mouth more than a thing.


    Breast feeding is strongly advocated by health preserving scientists in modern countries.


    Compared with cow and goat milk, breast milk has the advantage that animal milk source can never compare with.


    It is said that there was an emperor who loved beauty in Chinese history. After waking up every morning, he had to drink a bowl of fresh breast milk to keep her pure forever. When she was nearly 80 years old, she could have a pleasant interaction with two little white faces surnamed Zhang in her boudoir.


    Breast milk, this is the ancients and modern health care experts, are highly respected things.


    In particular, these aristocrats believe that breastfeeding can make their next generation grow healthily and healthily.


    It''s the same with ivy.


    Although she became the CEO of Yaping group, her daily work status can be described by the idiom "every day, no matter how busy she is, she insists on breastfeeding the little princess every day.


    In order to keep the milk supply adequate, she almost every day to eat a pig''s hoof - this is her friend who advocates traditional Chinese medicine, especially to her advice.


    In fact, after a pig''s hoof every day, the little princess needs a lot of milk. She can''t drink it. When she shakes her head, her mother puts her head into her mouth.


    If she doesn''t eat more, her mother will feel bloated.


    Ai Wei Er fed the little princess just before he came to Lord Fei''s charity party last night.


    She thought that the charity fund-raising party was only a few hours at most. After that, she rushed home to ask her daughter to solve the pain.


    But who could have thought that AI Wei''er had such a bad thing to do.


    It has been six or seven hours since last night. It will be light in two or three hours. The milk supply of the little princess is so abundant that it can spill out without being sucked.


    Incomparable distending pain.


    It was just that the swelling pain on her body, and the danger she had faced before, was absolutely negligible.


    Until Li NanFang''s appearance, let her incomparably ecstatic, excited, naturally thought that that day in the bui Island Lake, once used her sweet milk, to feed her heroes.


    To thank her hero, ivel had only one thought - let him taste her again.


    When a woman is like this, if Li Nanfang pushes her away, is he still a person?


    Muddleheaded, Li NanFang''s mind floating a pair of cold eyes.


    That''s Yue Zi Tong''s eyes.


    With considerable anger, he was questioning him why you should do something sorry for me. I also have it - after I give you a baby!


    Li Nanfang was a little hairy by Yue Zitong''s eyes. He couldn''t help but shiver, and his brain was much clearer. He was about to reach out and push AI Wei''er aside and solemnly tell her "madam, we can''t do this". However, the woman hugged his head harder and put it in her arms. She murmured: "Li Nanfang, you and you are my hero. You are my hero. "


    Ai Wei Er''s words, all of a sudden, Li Nanfang should have some reason to drown.


    The wind.


    Lightning and thunder.


    The sea suddenly became angry.


    On the sea, far away, there was a black line, which was hurtling towards this side at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All of a sudden, Aiweier was drowned.


    She is like a boat, in the turbulent waves, up and down around the fierce swing, at any time there is the possibility of capsizing.


    She had no fear at all.


    Only the extreme madness of deja vu clearly made her feel the coming of the end of the world. She could only close her eyes, open her mouth, and let out a scream that was about to die.


    "No, it''s a tsunami!"


    The captain of the freighter, running out of the cabin, hissed: "quick, fast, anchor, enter the cabin!"


    The current sea area of the freighter is at least hundreds of nautical miles away from the sea off the British Isles.


    The most important feature of the inland sea is that the probability of a devastating hurricane is very low.But low doesn''t mean No.


    Ten years ago, there was a strong earthquake in the Indian sea.


    A strong earthquake triggered the largest tsunami in history.


    The tsunami affected more than ten coastal countries, causing huge casualties and property losses.


    About 200000 people lost their lives in the tsunami.


    So sometimes, the inland sea is not very safe.


    It may be that the traffickers'' behavior made their God angry, so they were furious.


    Thousands of miles from the British Isle, a volcano erupted.


    When a volcano erupts, it is often accompanied by an earthquake.


    The magma with a temperature of more than 1000 degrees, driven by the accumulated power for many centuries, splashes from the bottom of the sea.


    The difference of more than 1000 degrees of cold and hot shock, and as high as 8 magnitude strong earthquake, so that the sea in an instant boiling up.


    The gentle sea turns into a monster in the blink of an eye.


    It roared, roared, set off tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters of huge waves, mercilessly to the coast.


    That black line is the appearance of huge waves rushing towards this side tens of miles away.


    When the shipyard saw the black line, he was completely despairing. He turned around and ran out of the cabin and yelled orders.


    But his hoarse roar was overwhelmed by the ecstasy of dozens of younger brothers and the screams of more than a dozen ladies.


    All the peddlers on the deck are now beasts.


    The hostages, such as Lord Fei, were squatting on the ground with their faces in their hands. There was no other way for them to protest against the current atrocities committed by human traffickers.


    "The big wave is coming. Break the anchor and get to the stern of the boat!"


    No one heard the captain''s voice.


    He went to catch a little brother, but he was pushed away impatiently.


    In a hurry, the captain showed his pistol and pulled the trigger to the boy''s head.


    Bang!


    The clear sound of gunfire and the sudden collapse of red and white brains brought to a sudden halt the laughter of demons and the screams of women.


    The younger brothers who can take part in this action are all selected from thousands of young brothers according to the suggestions of Liszt, bill and other confidants.


    Not only the force value is quite outstanding, but also the ability to respond to unexpected accidents is also quite excellent.


    Therefore, after hearing the sound of a gun that shouldn''t have sounded and the brain of a companion splashed out, he immediately turned around and lifted his gun.


    Including the younger brother riding on those expensive girls, they all raised their heads abruptly.


    And the hostages with their faces in their hands.


    Everyone looked at the captain.


    After the captain broke the head of a little brother with a shot, he thought that he would remind everyone that he could shoot a gun at the sky.


    But now that he''s done, he doesn''t care.


    Turn around and raise your hand, pointing to the direction of the wave, hissing: "tsunami, Tsunami!"


    Tsunami?


    Tsunami!


    These two words, like a big hammer, hit everyone''s head.


    In particular, they saw with their own eyes that in the distant sky, under the flicker of lightning, the black line was getting thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even those who did not know the sea any more, they immediately realized that the end was coming.


    "Come on, break down! Go aft! Everybody, go to the stern


    The captain hissed again, "go and tell the boss."


    All of a sudden, a bomb exploded on the deck, and everyone ran to the stern.


    Little brother, hostages, expensive girls lying on the deck on their backs.


    At this time, no one cares who the others are.


    They just want to run into the cabin and escape the tsunami.


    Dada, dada!


    Tom, who can be appointed by Liszt as his deputy and standing at the height of the container, still has a certain ability of keeping calm in the face of danger.


    Seeing that the scene was going to be a mess, when people pushed, pulled and ran into the cabin, it was bound to tear off those red and white wires on the hostages, causing explosion and causing unnecessary casualties. Tom immediately took the assault rifle and pulled the trigger to the sky.


    The clear sound of gunfire, once again, can make people calm down quickly.


    Everyone looked up at the height of the container. Tom picked up the trumpet on the ground and said in a sharp voice, "everyone, follow my orders! If anyone dares to resist and disrespect, I will shoot him immediately. "


    This group of younger brothers is worthy of being carefully selected by Liszt and others.


    Awakened by the gunshot, he woke up immediately.


    Tom didn''t have to tell me anything more, and the boys rushed to the stern.


    Someone smashed the butt of a gun on a hostage''s head and yelled: "if NIMA runs around, I''ll shoot you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "Report, tsunami, Tsunami!"


    After opening the door of the meeting room, the captain hissed at major general Scott, who was in the meeting.


    "What?"


    Major general Scott was shocked. With a click, he dropped his magnifying glass on the map of the conference table.


    This is on the carrier Elizabeth on the British Isles.


    At about 21 o''clock last night, major general Scott received an urgent call from China saying that Lord Faye was organizing an annual charity fund-raising party on his luxury cruise ship, but the whole ship was hijacked by the infamous trafficker, ham.


    When major general Scott received the news, more than 100 hostages on the cruise ship had been killed.


    Most of them were bodyguards brought by philanthropists, as well as a few cruise ship staff, including the captain who was loyal to Lord Fei.


    The Secretary of defense has ordered the Elizabethan aircraft carrier Youge off the coast of England to return to the sea at full speed to prepare for the first level combat.


    Not to mention that the hostages were hundreds of aristocrats in the British Isles, including Lord Fei.


    Even if these people were civilians, the Secretary of defense would issue the order, and major general Scott would strictly enforce it.


    Immediately, the carrier turned and sailed full speed offshore.


    However, although Ham''s speed was fast, it was not a plane after all. In addition, it was far away from the incident sea area. It would take at least ten hours to get there.


    No one thought about how long it would take.


    The aircraft carrier Elizabeth has been ordered to return at full speed.


    But on the way back, he received a phone call from the Minister of defense, asking ham to stand by and put the radio channel of the gangster freighter. Break it and connect it here.


    "If necessary, they can take action on their own without consulting the emergency headquarters formed by land on this case. But it is important to ensure the safety of the hostages, especially Sir Philip


    This is what the Secretary of defense has repeatedly stressed to major general Scott.


    Major general Scott is experienced in dealing with such matters.


    After receiving clear instructions, the aircraft carrier fleet was immediately ordered to stand by, and electronic technology experts were sent to decipher the radio channels used by the criminals, hoping to get in touch with them and conduct "friendly" negotiations.


    However, the major general was deeply regretted that although they had decoded the freighter''s radio channel and tried again and again to get in touch with the gangsters, the signal they sent out was like a drowning stone without any response.


    Liszt doesn''t care about the official deciphering their radio channels. He just ignores them and sails to the open sea at full speed according to the long planned route.


    Major general Scott had no way to deal with this kind of person. Only after reporting to the Minister of defense, he called in the senior commanders of the fleet to discuss urgently the next action plan.


    Where will the freighter go after leaving the inland sea?


    This is what major general Scott and others are pondering.


    When there were different opinions about this, the captain suddenly opened the door and roared that there was a tsunami coming.


    "Tsunami?"


    Major general Scott''s face changed dramatically, and he said in a loud voice, "how far is the center of the tsunami from us? What''s the level of devastation? Before that, did the land and maritime military center send a tsunami warning? "


    As a matter of fact, according to Scott''s understanding of the captain, he realized that the situation was not good just from the panic on his face.


    Yingsan Island, a nuclear powered aircraft carrier with a displacement of 100000 tons, is absolutely a giant on the sea.


    Under the general rough sea environment, for it, it is just idle.


    But in general.


    If there is a tsunami with a high degree of destruction, the possibility of the aircraft carrier being overturned is simpler than that of a child wiping his nose on his face.


    A tsunami with a strong destruction level will form a water wall of 10 to 50 meters or even higher when it breaks out.


    This terrible power is absolutely invincible.


    Tsunami waves can travel more than 700 kilometers per hour in the deep sea, and can easily keep pace with Boeing 747.


    When the tsunami set off the rough waves, the height of the water wall of 100 meters, can spread thousands of kilometers away, and the energy loss is very small.


    Take the Nimitz class aircraft carrier of medic as an example.


    Nimitz class aircraft carrier is the most powerful marine giant in the world today. Its flight deck is 20 meters above the water surface, more than 30 meters from the baseline, and more than 70 meters from the baseline to the mast top.


    But if it collides with the terrible force of tsunami, the only consequence is that the huge wave will capsize the boat and sink the ship into the deep sea.


    In the face of nature, human power is still too small.


    The Nimitz class aircraft carrier, when encountering the tsunami, was cruelly abused by the sea as smelly socks, not to mention inferior to its Elizabeth aircraft carrier in all aspects?


    That''s why Major General Scott panicked and kept questioning the captain."We have measured the center of the tsunami, which is less than 300 nautical miles away from us."


    It may be because of the internal panic of major general Scott, but in fact, the calm attitude of the captain quickly calmed down, and his mouth full of bitterness and truthfulness replied: "the destruction level of tsunami is crimson. Before that, we have not received any warning from the land and sea military command center - the tsunami is sudden. "


    There is no doubt that no matter how advanced the human family level is, the ability of early warning in the face of devastating natural disasters such as volcanic eruptions and earthquakes is not even as good as the anticipation of some animals.


    In particular, the current offshore and deep-sea area far away from land can accurately detect crustal activity. Even the deepest organisms in the seabed have been detected only in recent years.


    Major general Scott, it is really impossible to shift the responsibility of the aircraft carrier fleet, which is about to face a devastating attack, to the relevant early warning departments.


    He just shivered at the captain''s words "crimson".


    The crimson tsunami is just like the S-level wanted notice issued by Interpol to arrest a serious criminal.


    It''s the most serious one.


    "Can our fleet avoid disaster in time before the tsunami comes?"


    This is what major general Scott needs to know.


    As for the life and death of the freighter, Lord Fei, and hundreds of philanthropists who are still travelling at full speed from the inland sea to the open sea of the British three islands - well, in the face of national interests, the life and death of any individual has become insignificant.


    "The fleet must now move at full speed towards the Cape of good hope in Africa, with a 60% chance of surviving the tsunami."


    As soon as the captain had said this, major general Scott slapped the table and yelled, "quick, quick, full speed, Cape of good hope!"


    "Full speed Cape of good hope!"


    "Full speed Cape of good hope!"


    The shrill alarm, in a series of orders, the sound of nausea.


    All the officers and men on the whole carrier fleet immediately ran.


    With the fastest speed, run back to their posts.


    Major general Scott told his deputy to report the incident to the land command center immediately. With several subordinates, he quickly mounted the aircraft carrier''s highest observation platform, raised the infrared night vision telescope, and looked to the West.


    Although wearing advanced instruments to monitor the state of the ocean, major general Scott is still used to seeing the crimson tsunami with his naked eyes.


    "I, God, please protect your people from the tsunami."


    From the telescope, we can see that the wall of water is staggering. From the Far West, at a great speed, towards the coastline, major general Scott''s right hand quickly draws a cross on his chest.


    The one who drew the cross was the most powerful woman on the island of England.


    It''s symbolic, though.


    However, all the people will not forget that it was the efforts of her ancestors that made the empire which was once so powerful that it never set in the world.


    She has not closed her eyes since last night.


    Always stand in front of the window, looking in the west, silent.


    Her husband, in that direction of the sea, was suffering from fear.


    She couldn''t help.


    Now, she has learned the details of the whole Jingtian kidnapping case, and knows that her husband made a serious mistake in selecting his subordinates.


    But she didn''t blame her husband for it.


    Because she knows that her husband has been working hard for charity all these years.


    She only hoped that her husband would come back safely.


    At this time of the next year, we will hold another charity party.


    The gangsters'' arrogance and success will never stop the royal family''s progress in charity.


    At the beginning of receiving the news, she had ordered the crown prince to prepare the ransom in person.


    She felt that a hundred million pounds should satisfy the appetite of those traffickers.


    She was gratified by the crown prince''s ability to work. In just two hours, she had raised 100 million pounds.


    But!


    The new situation, however, once again pushed this elegant woman into a desperate situation.


    Tsunami.


    Tsunami!


    There was a crimson tsunami, hundreds of miles away from her husband''s current position, roaring like a demon.


    The speed of 700 kilometers per hour, compared with the speed of Boeing 747, is enough to smash the cargo ship to the bottom of the sea.


    All the people on that ship are doomed to burn.


    Her husband, never to return to her side, take her hand, with her memories of the happy years of youth.


    Of course, in addition to that freighter, there are many other ships that will be devastated by the tsunami.


    I don''t know how many people will die in this tsunami.After the news of the tsunami came, Congress and the military never called again.


    Women are well aware that in the current extreme crisis, there is a lot of work waiting for them to deal with.


    For example, try to keep the carrier fleet that is coming from the open sea as much as possible.


    Ring the bell.


    The phone finally rings.


    Always with her secretary, she immediately picked up the phone.


    The phone call was made by the Secretary of defense. She was told at a fast and clear speed that the Elizabeth aircraft carrier fleet was heading for the Cape of good hope at full speed. The probability of surviving the tsunami was as high as 60%.


    The woman breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Up to 60% of the probability, in a sense, on behalf of safe escape.


    That 40% probability, including uncertain factors, such as a big tsunami, there will be a new tsunami.


    But that kind of situation is very rare.


    But we can''t relax.


    Jingling, the phone that had just been put down by the Secretary rang again.


    "Hello, Linda. This is Jack."


    When Lord Fei''s thick bass came from the microphone, the woman couldn''t help crying.


    Linda, it''s her nickname.


    Jack, it''s her husband''s nickname.


    But when they grow up, they don''t call them anymore.


    You have to call it, or you can -- when two people are about to separate Yin and Yang.


    "How are you doing, Jack?"


    After hearing his wife''s still elegant voice, sir Fei, hiding behind the container, laughed and said, "it''s not good. I''ve smelled death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    At this time, the traffickers on the deck were in a mess again.


    However, this time their confusion is different from that of the previous one.


    The last time they panicked, they ran around like flies.


    This time it was orderly.


    Looking at the chaos, it is because when they run from all sides of the deck to the largest containers in the stern, they are thrown upside down due to body collision.


    No one dropped anchor according to the captain''s will.


    Or, take your place and welcome the end together.


    Obviously, they were fighting for something.


    This thing may help them survive the tsunami.


    What are the containers and the contents?


    Is it a small helicopter?


    He listened to his wife and looked at the traffickers, thinking in his heart.


    Soon, he saw the men, getting something out of the container.


    It''s not helicopters that can avoid huge waves, but round balls as high as tables.


    The balls are white and painted with the words "life ball".


    Sir Fei understood it all at once.


    At the same time, it is also praised for the careful consideration of the tsunami, which is a once-in-a-century accident, when considering the evacuation.


    This kind of life-saving ball, which can take one person, contains food and drink, and is equipped with a small water oxygen generator. It was specially developed by a European company after the Indian Ocean tsunami.


    Sir Ferdinand had read about the structure of the ball in the newspapers until it was made of steel.


    The outer skin is made of special material with great buoyancy but stronger compression resistance.


    If the tsunami comes, people get into it, even if they are hit by a heavy truck, they are just deformed.


    The destructive power of the super tsunami is only aimed at solid buildings, ships and so on.


    But to this kind of slightly outside force, can float quickly the life-saving ball, but form not too big threat.


    Even if the life-saving ball is hit hundreds of meters underwater by the waves, the people hiding in it can survive for three to five days with their own underwater oxygen generator.


    It''s like no matter how strong you are, you can''t break a table tennis ball in the water.


    "Linda, they have life balls."


    Ferguson''s eyes brightened: "maybe we can meet again."


    "Great!"


    Due to the impact of the current bad weather, the voice of a woman comes from time to time, but it is constantly surprising.


    "Linda, but I don''t think they will give it to us," he said


    On the freighter, there were more than 70 traffickers and more than 200 hostages.


    The bodyguards who had been held in the bottom cabin by Lister were also driven to the freighter and closed in the bottom cabin again. The thick iron doors made them despair.


    There are only more than 100 hostages on the deck.


    But according to Ferguson''s visual inspection, there are only about 50 life-saving balls.


    Otherwise, the human traffickers who fight for each other will never shoot their companions before they fight to get in first.


    At this time, who can grab a life-saving ball, who is likely to live!


    As for avoiding the tsunami, what kind of punishment will they face when they are searched and rescued by the British side.


    Great. It''s better to go to jail than to be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    "I''m going to say goodbye to you, Linda."


    Lord Fei slowly stood up and looked at a trafficker, who was shot in the head by his companion.


    "Jack, God bless you --"


    as soon as the woman said this, the communication signal broke with a thunderbolt on the top of Lord Fei''s head.


    Every time there is an earthquake, tsunami, why thunder?


    Is it God''s anger?


    Lord Fei was staring at the dark sky, thinking so.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise.


    This time, it was not gunfire, but a bomb tied to the hostage.


    As I have said before, the people who received the invitation from Lord Faye, in addition to the decent people like Avril, there are also seven or eight white David, ham, SOLIN and other underworld heroes.


    White David and David had already run away in a helicopter, and SOLIN was shot dead by Lister. The remaining five or six people were really used to being black. When they saw the coming of disaster, how could they wait for death?


    Especially to see the traffickers, from the container to roll out a large number of life-saving balls, immediately screamed to jump up.


    Nima Nabi, fifty life-saving balls are not enough for us. Who are you fighting for?


    Five or six gangsters who wanted to fight to save the ball were soon shot on the ground by traffickers.But a man was cruel, hugged Tom who was just about to bend down to drill into the goal and tore off the bomb wires on his body.


    After a loud noise, Tom, who was entrusted with heavy responsibilities before Liszt''s death, died with honor.


    Tom''s death did not affect the action of other traffickers to fight for the rescue of the ball, and the gunfire was still ringing.


    From time to time, people who had been shot fell down.


    It was not until the captain found that the man was almost dead and roared that the life-saving ball was enough.


    "If they kill each other, dozens of us will survive. What a pity. "


    Lord Fei murmured and looked up to the West.


    His old eyes were full of despair.


    At this time, even the blind can see that there are dozens or even hundreds of meters of water wall on the sea several miles away. Under the constant lightning and thunder, it is like a devil with a big mouth, roaring and sweeping.


    "Open the escape channel and go down to the sea. Come on, from the left side of the boat!"


    In the absence of Lister and Tom, the captain of the freighter automatically assumed the role of commander.


    At this time, no one thought of going down to the cabin and disturbing Lister, who wanted to have a baby.


    If a father dies and his mother marries, he takes care of himself.


    The human traffickers also know that the situation is very serious. If they argue about who will open the channel for survival, then no one will want to live.


    Even if there is a life-saving ball, the cargo ship will be overturned by the huge waves, and it will be buckled on the sea surface, which will form a strong suction force.


    This strong suction force can easily absorb the buoyant life-saving ball and drag it to the bottom of the sea several kilometers deep.


    The life-saving ball can resist the water pressure of hundreds of meters, but it will burst soon under the sea water of several thousand meters.


    Therefore, if the traffickers want to escape, they must put the life-saving ball on the sea before the huge waves hit and the freighter is overturned.


    Only in this way will the life-saving ball be swept to the coastline by the oncoming waves.


    With a click, the lifeway of the freighter was opened.


    The white life-saving ball, with the help of the traffickers, rolled to the sea like sheep poop.


    "Don''t you have enough fun, boss? I''m sorry. There''s an old saying in China, it''s also romantic to be a ghost if you die under the peony. President AI Weier is a white peony with water spirit. Ha, ha ha. "


    The captain in charge of the post-mortem, with his two confidants, looked at each other and laughed wildly. When he pushed the life-saving ball down the rescue channel, he got into the ball and slammed the lid on.


    The traffickers retreated, leaving their boss behind.


    Sir Philip and other hostages are in complete despair.


    I don''t know who was the first to kneel down and draw a cross in front of my chest and read words to the huge wave that had been heard clearly.


    AI Wei''er, finally fell down from the huge waves.


    This strong contrast made her scream again.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, let Yang Xiao, who raises his feet and stomps open the door, wants to put a claw on his head and insert five blood holes.


    "Li Nanfang, do you have the heart to do such a thing?"


    Yang Xiao, holding the door frame firmly with both hands, looks pale and frightening, and almost bursts out fire in his eyes.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Before he and Li Nanfang disguised as human traffickers and mixed up with the freighter, he had planned a detailed plan to rescue the hostages.


    Take advantage of Liszt bullying Avril, kill him.


    Let Li Nanfang disguise himself as Lister -- it''s not easy for Yang Xiao to change face.


    Li Nanfang, who pretends to be Liszt, sits in this room. Yang Xiao, who pretends to be his younger brother, calls people in from outside.


    Calling five or so at a time, the two men are absolutely sure that they can kill them in the shortest time without disturbing the people above.


    It can be said that the plan is quite perfect.


    After the traffickers who stayed on the deck found that the number of brothers around them had decreased, and they were suspicious, Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang had already killed them like tigers out of the mountains.


    As long as there is no threat of guns and starts to fight hand to hand, even if there are more than twice the number of human traffickers, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to start at all. Yang Xiao can handle them by himself.


    At the beginning of the black dragon group that dozens of elite, is not Yang Xiao in a few minutes, to kill a clean?


    As if Liszt intended to cooperate with the two people''s plan, after boarding the freighter, he could not wait to run to find Ai Wei Er.


    Then, Li Nanfang, who pretended to be a peddler''s younger brother, soon followed him to the cabin and dealt with the two left behind young brothers neatly.


    Yang Xiao went to search for hams - this was strongly recommended by Li Nanfang.


    Li Renzha said that he hated ham, who took away his herb last night, and didn''t want to see her again.


    Of course, Yang Xiao sneered.However, he did not argue with him, and soon found ham.


    At that time, ham was a bit miserable - he was also tied to a big bed, but his dress had been torn off, and his napkin was replaced with a cloth belt, as if a horse had a bit on it.


    Beside the body, there are some simple props.


    It seems that Liszt''s two men are good at playing with women.


    They are very clear, let the woman become what kind of, can let the eldest brother sexual interest is more high.


    The behavior of the two younger brothers will not only arouse the admiration of the eldest brother, but also have a strong interest in the woman''s posture of Yang Xiao, who is a man at night. He does not worry to rescue her. He just unties the bit in her mouth and asks the props what kind of feeling they can have on her according to the principle of "asking questions without shame".


    Ham did not dare to have half a resistance to this murderous demon.


    Forced to endure the ecstasy of "they really come, I don''t have to die", patiently explained to Yang Xiao: "this thing can vibrate. Do you want to try it now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Seducing Yang Xiao and killing Li Nanfang is one of Ham''s biggest wishes since last night.


    She tried to do this last night, but the result was not so good. She was slapped and pulled out a few meters.


    She''s completely dead.


    But now, when she saw that Yang Xiao had a strong interest in those things, she was ready to move again.


    Ham is a smart woman.


    It is very clear that Yang Xiao''s presence here means that Liszt has stepped on the train to heaven.


    According to the super force value of these two men, the younger brothers selected by her can be wiped out one by one without the effect of guns.


    Although she will be heartbroken because of this, but as long as she can live, as long as she can hold Yang Xiao and kill Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao alone will be enough to top those younger brothers.


    The new hope of ham, extremely eager to use her delicate body, Yang Xiao to deeply infatuated with her, no longer can not do without her, willing to take those hostages away to Africa, to create a better future of human trafficking.


    Yang Xiao seemed to be fascinated by her, with obvious curiosity in his eyes. According to what she said, she took those things and tried them one by one on her body.


    In the process of trying, Ham will certainly make exaggerated reaction.


    That cry, no more than another room, Li Nanfang sent to the top of the waves Ai Wei Er, how much worse.


    But she was a little disappointed.


    Yang Xiao just tried those things again. After carefully observing her reaction, she said exaggeration with her mouth curling. She shook her hand and turned her head and left.


    Not even the ropes that bound her limbs.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ham is a fool.


    She didn''t know that Yang Xiao interacted with her for such a long time, just out of curiosity about new things. After using her as an experimental object, she disdained to pay attention to it.


    That is to say, Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang, such bold goods, can be in such an environment, have the mind to do such a lack of quality.


    If it is someone else, even if they point a gun on the forehead, they dare not waste 20 minutes again.


    After Yang Xiao walked out of the room, he suddenly remembered what he was doing here.


    Looking at the two traffickers who were lying in the corridor with their necks crushed, and then looking at the door which was concealed, she heard the screams of women coming from inside, and disdained to say "scum". Then, with his hands on his back, Shi ran walked up the stairs.


    Scum will rush to the white peony in Liszt''s heart. Yang Xiao doesn''t care very much and doesn''t want to disturb them.


    To be honest, those peddlers outside were not seen by him.


    If it had not been for Li Nan Nan''s repeated demands that the hostages should not be harmed, he would have killed a lot.


    As soon as Yang Xiao stepped onto the deck, he smelled the fresh and bloody smell, heard the gunshot, and the Desperate Prayer of many people.


    When the tsunami came, the strong wind blew away the gunfire.


    In the cabin, Yang Xiao was absorbed in holding the props and doing experiments on ham, but he didn''t hear anything outside.


    So, when he got on the deck and saw some white life-saving balls floating around the sea, he didn''t see any traffickers.


    But soon, the inexplicable became fear.


    Yang Xiao saw with his own eyes that in the dark of lightning and thunder, there were huge waves of tens of meters high, roaring at a white wall.


    He''s never seen this before.


    Even before he could study the meaning of the word tsunami.


    However, he can realize how small he is from the desperate prayers of the hostages and the impending storm.


    even if he is Xuanyuan king, so what?


    Still can be huge waves, roll to the bottom of the sea, buried fish belly!


    If it was on land, he would certainly rush away at the fastest speed.


    This is the sea.


    When he saw the sea from the deck, his limbs would soften with fear, let alone what he could do to cope with the current emergency.


    "Go to find Li Nanfang!"


    This is Yang Xiao in daze after, the first reaction.


    He was not injured and his force value was not damaged at all, but when he ran down the stairs, he just rolled down like he had no legs.


    When he turned over and jumped up, he found that his heart beat violently and his limbs were weak. He was deeply covered by despair.


    He didn''t know how he was so afraid of water.


    But he was afraid of water.


    Even he heard the groans and groans of the dying ship, which had just begun to jolt gently.


    Yang Xiao stumbled, ran to the door, a kick open, Li Nanan and his white peony, just from the top of the waves, fell down together, is the warmth after it.


    For someone else, is with a woman naked buttocks warm, was kicked the door board scolded, will certainly be ashamed and angry to kill.At least, like the white peony in his arms, he screamed after being frightened.


    Li Nanfang will not.


    Looking back at Yang Xiao, he frowned and asked faintly, "you look like a dog. Why don''t you knock on the door before you go to someone else''s room? What, are you eating shit? You look so ugly. "


    "You, you -- Li Nanfang, tsunami, Tsunami!"


    If he was not frightened to shiver, Yang Xiao would have to fly up and abuse himself with Li NanFang''s words.


    "Still laughing? What are you laughing at? Where am I laughing? "


    Li Nan''s disdainful skimming mouth, suddenly stunned.


    "Tsunami, tsunami."


    Yang Xiao, who was especially afraid of water, felt more clearly that the freighter was about to be destroyed.


    This kind of fear, infected Yang Xiao, let him actually along the door plank, slowly paralysis sits on the ground.


    He heard the word tsunami from the philanthropists who knelt down and prayed.


    "Sea, tsunami?"


    Li Nanfang finally came to his senses. He jumped up from AI Wei''er and put up his pants in a hurry.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, how could there be a tsunami? You''re not lying to me, are you


    Li Nanfang is in a hurry. When she helps Ai Wei Er dress, the freighter has begun to have obvious turbulence.


    The tsunami set off a huge wave, and finally from a few miles away, quickly through.


    AI Wei''er must be dizzy at the moment, and his heart is more bitter.


    She didn''t know Yang Xiao, but from his look at the moment, she could confirm that he was not lying.


    Otherwise, the original very stable cargo ship will not shake more and more seriously.


    "I thought I had finally waited for my hero. He can take me out of the desperate situation like he did last time. But who would have thought that God would not? Farewell, little princess. My mother left with peace of mind because I was with him


    Ai Wei Er slightly closed his eyes, put his arm around Li Nan Nan''s neck, lay down on his back, and whispered in his ear, "it''s death, it''s life. Don''t leave me behind. Like last time, take me away. "


    "Good! I''ll take you


    Li NanFang''s tone of reply was quite sonorous and forceful.


    Only he knew how hard he felt.


    No matter how arrogant Li Nanfang is, he can rely on his military courage to resist the tsunami.


    But in front of his women, he has to keep the calm and calm that men still have.


    Holding the rich buttocks of white peony in his left hand, when Li Nanfang strode out of the door, Yang Xiao finally responded. He jumped up from the ground in a hurry and hugged his arm, shaking his body.


    "Grass, do you still need Lao Tzu to take care of you?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Yang Xiao would be so afraid that he would push him away.


    Yang Xiao incarnated as a dog skin plaster, which was pushed away several times in a row, and immediately pasted it up. Holding his arm, he trembled and hissed: "don''t try to leave me! I am afraid of water


    Your sister, you said you were afraid of water.


    In that case, I would have drowned you in the sea.


    Li Nanfang looked at Yang Xiao in surprise. After a few seconds, he was sure that he was not lying.


    It''s not even a conspiracy.


    He can really feel the despair of Yang Xiao from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, then don''t hang on me. Look, I can''t walk anymore. "


    With a low sigh, Li Nanfang did not know what was going on. He would raise his hand on Yang Xiao''s forehead and gently knead it.


    This action is clearly comforting children.


    Strange to say, after being rubbed and rubbed by Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao''s shaking amplitude immediately decreased a lot. He lowered his head, quickly stepped back and asked in a low voice, "that, that ham, is still in the room. Do you want to take her with you? "


    Go?


    Where to go?


    As the freighter began to tilt significantly, Li Nanfang shook his body and said with a bitter smile in his heart, "of course, I have to take her with me. Anyway, she is Laozi''s -- she is the key to save min rou. "


    "Wait a moment, then, and I''ll find her!"


    Yang Xiao, who got a lot of strength from the rubbing of his head by Li Nanfang, could walk normally even though his body was still shaking. He immediately ran to Ham''s room.


    Li Nanfang, carrying AI Wei''er on his back, walked to the stairs leading to the deck. Yang Xiao pulled his bare buttocks and covered his chest with only a piece of clothes. He couldn''t help asking what was wrong with him, and he stumbled over.


    "Shut your mouth! tsunami. Do you know what a tsunami is? "


    Seeing ham like this, Li Nanfang was very angry.


    If it wasn''t for this stupid woman who sold minrou away from karawich, Uncle Li is living his immortal life in the green hills.How is it possible to run to this ghost place to welcome the baptism of the tsunami?


    Seeing that Li Nanfang wanted to eat people''s ferocious expression, ham did not dare to say anything.


    However, she was more desperate than the other three.


    She knew that there were fifty life-saving balls on the freighter, which were used to escape in case of accidents on the way to Africa.


    She also knew that before the tsunami, a once-in-a-century disaster, her old boys would have been in the goal and had to run for their lives.


    Hamm knew how devastating the tsunami was.


    At present, her biggest hope is that Li Nanfang is lying.


    However, when she and Yang Xiao supported each other and came to the deck, they saw the two story high water wall roaring from the west, and then she collapsed to the ground.


    "Such a big wave."


    Ai Wei Er opened his eyes and looked at the rapidly approaching waves. He even laughed and asked softly, "Li Nanfang, I can die with you, which is the greatest gift that God has given me."


    "I don''t want the gift of your God. I just want to live. "


    With these words, Li Ang walked towards the south in a hoarse voice.


    In the direction of the waves.


    "Don''t, don''t leave me, Li Nanfang!"


    Yang Xiao suddenly drank hard, flew over and held Li NanFang''s arm.


    Body, again began to shake like the drama.


    He closed his eyes and hid his face under AI Wei''er''s ribs and Li NanFang''s shoulder. He repeated, "don''t leave me behind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    In the face of such large waves, Li Nanfang, no matter how good the water quality is, is also desperate.


    If he is alone, he still has the hope of fighting hard.


    It is to find a wooden wine barrel and other things from the ship, bind myself with rope, take a deep breath, close my eyes, let the wind and waves hit me, I stood still - and finally, like a dead fish, was washed ashore.


    After waking up, he untied the rope, spit out the sand, patted his buttocks and left happily.


    But the problem is, he''s not alone.


    He''s not fighting alone!


    Oh, no, he has more than one burden. He is bound up with him, and he is not allowed to steal his life alone.


    As soon as he got to the bow of the boat, he found that he was lonely and needed someone to accompany him to go to paradise. He also woke up. He raised his hand and threw away his big red dress which covered his chest. He waved a pair of super buttocks. When he ran to him, he fell down on the deck with a thump, but he reached for his legs in time.


    "Li Nanfang, take me with you," he said


    Go, you''re paralyzed.


    Li Nanfang looked down at the woman with her chin up and tears on her face. She really wanted to kick her into the sea.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, he was now living a carefree life as a prince and princess with his little aunt.


    It was because the damned women sold minrou away from karawich, that they forced him to come to Ying San Island, and to find out who was the real ham, he got on the pirate ship of Lord Fei.


    As a result, this is what happened.


    It''s all these damned women - well, it seems that it''s not the husband who blames others at this time.


    What''s more, ham is not the only one who wants Li Nanfang to be taken with him.


    Yang Xiao, who used to be so fierce, was a murderous man. At this time, he was even inferior to a woman. He held Li NanFang''s arm, and almost all the people were hanging on him.


    The white peony with water spirit is stuck on his back like a dog skin plaster, with his hands around his neck, and his two long legs around his waist. He is eager to be integrated with him. He is still saying that he is her world hero. No matter whether he goes to heaven or hell, she will follow him wholeheartedly, share life and death, and share the same boat in the storm.


    "I don''t want to go to heaven, I don''t want to go to hell, I just want to go home."


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who was hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye and was more than 20 stories high, was hugged by three people and couldn''t move any more. After murmuring, he realized that he was going to say goodbye to his sister-in-law. Suddenly, he could no longer control the mood of hopeless hope and fear. He opened his mouth suddenly and let out a shrill scream.


    Whistling, such as weeping, like singing a dragon.


    But with excitement that he didn''t understand.


    It was as if he had been waiting for this day for hundreds of centuries.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt, as if to split the sea in two, exploded from above the freighter.


    Anyone who has a little knowledge of life should know that when thunder breaks, lightning flashes first, and then it hears thunder.


    This is because sound travels through the air many times slower than light.


    But the explosion was almost lightning and thunder at the same time.


    The lightning, which splits the thick sky, stretches and stretches freely, just like a giant dragon.


    A flash of lightning struck from the bow and hit the sea.


    Bang, there is a few meters high blue fireball, suddenly jumped up.


    But without waiting for the blue flame of the fireball to rise, it was extinguished in an instant.


    However, there are bigger raindrops than soybeans, which fall down from above in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see it.


    He was closing his eyes, opening his mouth, still howling.


    Therefore, he did not see Yang Xiao beside him. When the lightning struck him, his body suddenly trembled. Just like the flash electric shock on him, he opened his mouth and uttered a shrill scream. It was as if he was caught by a rope around his neck and tied to the high-speed railway train with a speed of more than 300 per hour. He did not give him any response at all. He pulled him over the deck fence and flew To the sea.


    Someone fell into the sea.


    In a very strange way, he suddenly flew forward for a full five meters before he suddenly fell down.


    Sir Philip, along with hundreds of hostages, saw the scene clearly.


    Seeing the huge waves coming, when the deadline was over, Lord Fei and others all became the most devout believers. They knelt on the deck, folded their hands on their chest, bowed their heads and closed their eyes, and recited the book of songs aloud. Oh, no, it''s the Bible.


    They hope that God will forgive their sins in the world, forgive them, and lead them to the gate of heaven.


    However, just before their death, they were able to achieve the unity of heaven and man, no longer fear, no panic, peace of mind, and even a happy smile floating on their faces. When they were ready to wait for the call of the angel, a long shrill sound broke their self paralysis and dragged them back to the cruel reality again.It''s like a dragon''s chant, needle tips, and spikes, which prick their eardrums and hurt.


    Even more intolerable.


    As if between heaven and earth, the roar of the sea had disappeared. Only the howling sound forced them to open their eyes and look at the bow of the ship.


    Looking at the four men.


    Four people who are closely intertwined.


    Two men, two women.


    Three dressed, one naked.


    As soon as they saw the four men, they saw one of them and suddenly floated into the sea.


    "Water sacrifice!"


    Suddenly, the word flashed through his mind, who had been fond of unofficial history since childhood.


    According to an unofficial history, ancient people would throw a living man into the sea when they were angry and wanted to devour everything.


    This is called water sacrifice, also for sea sacrifice.


    As for whether the sea has calmed its anger after throwing people into the sea, the unofficial history has not recorded -


    the well-read Lord Fei knows that water sacrifice is also a situation in China.


    The most famous is the legend of Qin Shihuang.


    It is said that one year, when Qin Shihuang went to play in Dongting Lake by boat, he didn''t know which nerve was wrong with the water god. Suddenly, there were huge waves, strong wind and rain like pouring down. Seeing that the ship was about to overturn, he took out the imperial seal in a hurry, yelled at the solitary king, and threw it into the lake.


    At the moment when the jade seal entered the water, the huge waves disappeared, the dark clouds dispersed, and a bright moon hung in the sky, which could be described as a clear sea and a clear river. From the distant shore, a girl''s clear voice came: "I''m looking up. How many dreams do I have to fly freely on the moon?"


    ten years later, an emissary made a night trip and passed by the Dongting Lake. Suddenly, a man held a jade jade to hold it stop.


    He asked the emissary to give the jade to the emperor of Haochi, and said to the messenger, "this year the ZuLong died."


    The messenger, puzzled, asked what he meant.


    But this strange person, but no longer make any explanation, disappeared in the night.


    The messengers, confused but also feeling bad, returned to Xianyang with Yubi and immediately reported to the first emperor of Qin.


    After hearing this, Qin Shihuang''s first reaction was "ZuLong" in this sentence, that is to say, after a long silence, he said: "mountain ghosts, at most, know something about a year."


    It means that the strange man that the night messenger met was just a Mountain Ghost.


    The Mountain Ghost, at most, knows something about a year.


    But the jade was thrown into the water at the water sacrifice ten years ago. How could the Mountain Ghost know?


    Qin Shihuang said this, obviously in the mouth hard, do not believe that he will die this year.


    As a result, the first emperor died in that year.


    It seems to be a little far away. The book is back to the main story.


    The shrill and excited roar of the Dragon awakened Lord Fei, who was devout and repentant of God. He and his companions saw a man flying from the bow to the sea in a strange way. The word "water sacrifice" flashed into his mind immediately: "is this talent the root of the sea''s anger?"


    Just floating on this idea, Lord Fei laughed again: "ha ha, how can I think like this. Alas, it is all poisoned by Chinese culture. After that, don''t read those books again - is there any future? "


    When he thought of this, Lord Fei felt sad: "even if this man is the cause of the sea''s anger, he has already fallen into the water to sacrifice to the sea. But who can stop the tsunami that will bring great disaster to the British Isles


    "What''s the name of this man? Do you think you''ll be able to calm down the anger of the sea


    When Lord Fei looked at Li Nan Nan Nan again, the shrill howl became more and more harsh, forcing him to raise his hand to cover his ears and open his mouth. He was just about to give a roar, saying that he could make everyone calm down. An incredible scene suddenly happened.


    Seeing that it has already swept over, it will sweep the huge waves of the freighter in at most ten seconds!


    It stopped.


    Who can imagine the scene that a huge wave with a height of more than 20 stories is about to rush over from 100 meters, and then beat down the cargo ship which has begun to tilt down on the bottom of the sea, but suddenly stops and can''t go forward any more, just standing on the sea suddenly?


    It''s like, there is an invisible high wall, a hundred meters away, let the waves hysterical pounce, but also stand still.


    Seven or eight seconds later, the huge wave was disappointed. However, from both sides of the invisible wall, which is hundreds of meters around the freighter, it raised its angry head again and rushed towards the coastline.


    The wind is still roaring.


    Rain, it''s still raining!


    There is a white fog, from the front of the big waves jump out.


    Due to the impact of huge waves on both sides, the capsized freighter swayed greatly from side to side.


    Slowly, it whirled rapidly over the sea.The cargo ship with displacement of thousands of tons is like a toy in the hands of the sea.


    It turns faster and faster, but it doesn''t overturn.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lord Fei and others, clinging to the guardrail and other things, stupidly staring at a scene that they can''t believe.


    "God is revealed! God, come to save his poor people


    I don''t know who it is. I suddenly yelled in such a voice.


    Then, all of us suddenly drew a cross in their hearts. Their eyes were fixed on the man tightly held by the two women in the bow of the boat. They raised questions in their hearts: "is he the God who came to protect us from this disaster? When he howled, he was accusing the sea of taking us away? Otherwise, how can the huge waves be blocked in front of the freighter? "


    Although the tsunami is terrible, it does not last too long.


    That''s what happened when a few big waves passed.


    But it is these waves that can''t be stopped by human beings.


    And so on the surging high waves, continuous swarming and after, the next wave, on the general.


    Of course, this general is only compared with the huge waves.


    Then the wave came, a few meters high.


    But it is no longer fatal for a cargo ship with a displacement of thousands of tons.


    Fatal is, staring at Li Nanfang dazed Lord Fei and others, and panic found that the hurricane came.


    The opposite direction from the big wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Tsunami, at last


    Professor North Carolina, a marine climate expert, looked at the arc on the monitor and whispered.


    As early as the tsunami was still hundreds of nautical miles away from the coast, the relevant departments of the British Isles had issued a crimson warning to the people along the coast, asking them to evacuate the coastline as quickly as possible.


    If they can''t retreat in time, they should also run to the hillsides and high places of buildings.


    Don''t stand on the beach, with a crazy smile on your face, hold up your mobile phone, and pose the most satisfactory posture. You should take a natural and unrestrained self portrait with this century''s disaster.


    However, at any time, there will be some crazy people who are dissatisfied with the reality, eager for a devastating disaster on the earth, so that all human beings will be extinct together like dinosaurs.


    So they ignored the shrill alarm behind them, stood on the beach, looked at the bright water wall in the distance, and laughed and opened their arms.


    For such a small measure, the British three island officials also said that they were helpless. Only after the bitter persuasion failed, they ordered the coast guard to retreat quickly.


    It''s a small thing.


    The suicidal behavior of dozens of people is far from qualified to be concerned by the command headquarters which was set up urgently after 9 o''clock last night.


    All of them, together with Professor North Carolina, are staring at the monitor.


    In fact, we can see this without Professor North Carolina reminding us.


    Many people, including Linda, closed their eyes in pain when the huge waves, which were tens of meters high, quickly broke through the coastal security line and rushed to the coast at full speed.


    A disaster no less than the Indian Ocean tsunami is about to repeat itself in the British Isles.


    Even before the tsunami, the government had sounded the alarm half an hour in advance to let the residents along the coast retreat to the inland or climb to the heights as quickly as possible.


    But everyone has to admit that, in the face of such a devastating disaster, no matter how fast people flee, they can''t keep pace with the big wave of Boeing 747.


    Even some people''s mind, has floated on the corpse everywhere miserable image, can''t help but put his hands on his face, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Jack, God bless you to step into the gate of heaven."


    Linda didn''t cry. She just closed her eyes, bowed her head, crossed her right hand on her chest and prayed.


    So far, she knew that her Jack had been buried in the sea.


    The wall of water that swept across the sea came in the direction of Jack''s ship.


    With such a big wave, she couldn''t think of any reason for Jack to survive.


    Unless God really exists.


    God, does it really exist?


    When Linda''s mouth was cracked and she had a wry smile, she heard Professor North Carolina say, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    What''s going on?


    People who don''t look at the monitor think so in their hearts and open their eyes to see.


    They saw that in a few minutes, the road was supposed to rush onto the water wall along the coast. Suddenly, it hit another invisible curtain wall and could not move forward any more.


    "Is there something wrong with the instrument? Come on, check it out! "


    Professor North Carolina yelled at his assistants, pushed aside the Secretary of defense standing next to him, grabbed the telescope on the table and rushed to the window.


    To ensure everyone''s absolute safety, the emergency command headquarters is located on the top floor of a financial building with the highest landmark along the coast.


    On the roof of the top floor, there are two helicopters.


    If the situation is too bad to describe, these people will fly quickly and move inland.


    So, with a telescope, you can see the wall of water a few miles away.


    Professor North Carolina, who saw the waves suddenly stop for no reason, and immediately realized that there was something wrong with the detector. In order to closely track the destruction of the disaster, Professor North Carolina had to use a telescope to observe the arrival of the huge wave with naked eyes.


    It is impossible to stop a huge wave with a speed of over 700 km / h for no reason.


    The big wave on the monitor stops, which only means that the instrument is out of order.


    Or else, it''s God - it really exists.


    At the most critical moment, God, who pitied his subordinates, held out a helping hand and forcefully prevented the wave from attacking.


    "Cup wall, cam! Cam, the wall of the cup


    Dozens of mentally handicapped people, hoping for bigger waves and stronger strength, were jumping on the beach barefoot and holding their hands high.


    The eyes are shining.


    It''s as if they''ve been praying for this moment for more than a decade.


    Now, their great wish has finally come true. They are so excited that they can express their longing for disaster only by dedicating themselves to the great waves.


    See, ferocious waves, will rush on the coast, all dirty all washed away, they can finally in heaven, free to fly, fly - the waves, but stopped.Just a few miles from them.


    "What''s going on?"


    This group of people is muddled, stupidly looking over there.


    After a while, I don''t know who it is, and suddenly ran into the sea, shouting baby, you come here quickly, my baby, you still have ink marks?


    Influenced by him, others also wake up and shout and run into the sea.


    They hope to use their hands to pull the suddenly stopped waves.


    They don''t care at all. It''s not easy for them to swim across a few miles.


    As they swam deeper into the sea, the sea, which was supposed to be cold, was getting hotter.


    Moreover, there are blisters as big as eggs, which rise from below in a hurry, with the smell of sulfur.


    Half a minute later, someone finally found out.


    When he looked under the water, he could see countless white water columns as thick as the whole building, which were shot out by high-pressure water guns, from the bottom of the sea to the big waves.


    "What is this?"


    When the man murmured out this sentence, a scream came from the side: "ah, ah!"


    He quickly looked back and saw a like-minded man tens of meters away. Suddenly, from the sea, a bucket of thick white gas suddenly exposed out of the water, more than ten meters high.


    "Water vapor!"


    The man suddenly understood.


    At the bottom of the sea under his feet, the countless white things like a giant dragon are water vapor.


    How can water vapor come out of the sea floor?


    This man really doesn''t know.


    But he knew very well that the temperature of water vapor could reach 374 degrees.


    Even if it is from the sea water out of the process, consumed a half of the temperature, but it is not the human body, can withstand.


    "Volcanic eruption! Oh, my God, there''s a volcano erupting off the coast and underwater! "


    This man is still of some culture - only when a volcano erupts at the bottom of the coastal waters, the extremely high-pressure water vapor generated by the eruption can be combined into a force that is no less than a huge wave, so as to block the huge wave on the sea surface several miles away.


    Don''t allow that destructive water wall to cross the minefield.


    As soon as the man understood what was going on, there was a heavy fall beside him.


    It was the companion who was exposed to the water vapor.


    It''s just that he''s grown up.


    No one''s body can live more than ten seconds in the water vapor with the temperature as high as two hundred degrees.


    This man just wants to contribute his good life to the storm, but he doesn''t want to become a steamed suckling pig.


    So he decided to return to swim back.


    He vowed that as long as he could swim back to the shore, then the water vapor just in the direction of the huge wave would no longer hurt him. He would immediately run home, hold his wife and children, and cry bitterly that he would never expect the world to die again.


    "People, it''s better to live!"


    This is the last word that this man left to the world when he was suddenly exposed from the sea by a stream of water vapor.


    Unfortunately, no one heard.


    Even, no one cares about their life and death.


    Including, keeping a close eye on Professor North Carolina over here with a telescope.


    When he saw the white water vapor coming out from the bottom of the sea, he could not stop murmuring: "God, God, God, it is true that God exists."


    When Professor North Carolina saw the first column of water, he quickly understood why the waves had stagnated.


    The instruments used to detect the tsunami did not fail.


    Just a few hundred, or so far below the sea floor, when the tsunami caused by the eruption of a volcano came towards the coast, the volcanic remnant - the underground volcano that winds along the coast - caused a chain reaction and erupted.


    Thankfully, because of the differences in the crustal plate structure, the coastal or mountain aftershocks do not erupt directly into the sky as volcanoes erupt on the ocean floor.


    But in the process of upward spraying, they encountered extremely hard granite and so on, and were forced to release the incomparable energy of volcano from the cracks of plates.


    The direction is just from the inland sea to the open sea.


    At the same time, the volcanic eruption triggered strong earthquakes in the inland sea and sea floor, and large-scale cracks appeared in the earth''s crust, making the sea water pour back.


    The strong water pressure overcame the volcanic heat splashing outward, but under the impact of hot and cold, it produced more powerful water vapor.


    The water vapor from the bottom of the sea has formed a white dragon thousands of miles in the inner sea, roaring at the bottom of the water and rushing to the open sea.


    Just as it happens, it collides with the huge wave coming from the head-on!


    And then there''s a tremendous amount of water vapor that''s going to hit the ocean.It''s like fighting poison with poison.


    Originally, two huge forces, can produce devastating disaster.


    But because God had mercy on his people, all his big hands suddenly turned into swords and swords. There was nothing wrong with it - it was impossible.


    The result of the hot and cold attack is a hurricane.


    Fortunately, God once again pitied a hurricane from the inland sea, to the open sea.


    "Oh, my God, what do I see? What do I see! In this life, to see this situation once, even if it is not in vain. Miracles - no, miracles, living miracles


    Professor North Carolina, murmured, and fell to his knees.


    Of course, Lord Fei also wants to kneel on the ground.


    But now he was so far away from the coastline that he could only kneel on the deck and look at the young man standing in the bow of the boat.


    "He is God."


    Someone murmured this sentence, was blown away by the strong wind from behind.


    Also staring at the front at this time in the muddled Li Nanfang, blowing a stagger.


    Fortunately, his hands holding the guardrail, strong enough, this did not carry his white peony, ah ah, cry, fell into the sea began to heat up.


    "Let go, let go of me!"


    Li Nanan turned around and looked at the stern of the ship with the waves set off by the hurricane. After it had been warped, he knew that he had to run to the middle of the boat at this time.


    He''s still holding his right leg.


    It made him furious and kicked her head with his left foot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Any element that dares to fetter Li NanFang''s escape will be kicked away by him.


    The tip of his left foot, about to touch Ham''s head, stopped like a raging wave.


    No matter how hateful this woman is, he is Li NanFang''s woman after all.


    Her first time, dedicated to him.


    It would not be a man to kick ham to death or to the sea to escape his life.


    "Well, get up for me."


    After sighing heavily, Li Nanfang put his left foot down and put it on Ham''s waist and picked it hard.


    Ham, who was paralyzed by urine, was easily picked up by him like a pillow and held her in his arms.


    This time, Ham''s reaction was quick, and he put his hand around his neck, along with ivel''s arm.


    "No, don''t leave me. I-I don''t want to die yet. "


    The whole body trembles the ham, difficult said this sentence.


    That pair of eyes, which are called changeable, are full of cries of panic to the extreme.


    "Grass, I don''t want to die. But if you hadn''t done evil, how could Lao Tzu? "


    after scolding here, Li Nanfang shut his mouth.


    For one thing, he didn''t want to complain about a woman who did something wrong.


    Secondly, and most importantly, the freighter has been tilted greatly under the hurricane.


    If he talks about it all the time, he may be blown away by the hurricane at any time.


    Hula, a group of black shadow in just another lightning split, suddenly fell on Li NanFang''s face.


    He''s hiding. There''s no place to hide.


    Fortunately, it''s not a hammer, an axe, a knife or something. It''s just a dress.


    The big red off the shoulder dress.


    At that time, when she was dragged by Yang Xiao and ran on the deck, she used to cover her body with evening dress.


    Seeing the huge waves, Li Nan Nan went to the bow of the boat again. He was so afraid that he threw away his clothes and ran over barefoot.


    The evening dress was caught in a corner of the cabin, flying with the strong wind, like a heroic flag.


    Of course, it''s just that no one can appreciate it.


    After the wave stopped and the hurricane rose, the evening dress made of good material was finally torn. The arrow from the string was blown by the wind, and it just landed on Li Nan Nan Nan''s face.


    "I wiped it, and I was scared."


    When Li Nan Fang was about to throw the evening dress down, he suddenly remembered that this was not the "safety belt" given to him by God?


    Use this device to tie them to the deck rails of the freighter. As long as the freighter doesn''t turn over, they can survive the disaster.


    "Thank God for your kindness, man. I will never forget it. After I return to China safely, I will rebuild your golden body. Who can tell me where God''s golden body is


    Li Nanfang babbled, but he didn''t stop. He tied the evening dress with long strips on the guardrail.


    While doing this, Li Nanfang still had time to look at the deck.


    He always felt that something was missing. When Yang Xiao was frightened to release his arm by a thunderbolt, the freighter was about to roll over, so he flew out in a rather natural posture.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Li Nanfang was like a demon, roaring at the surging waves.


    At that time, the black dragon in his body was also extremely excited, rolling up and down, roaring and roaring. He just wanted to rush out and plunge his head into the sea and fly wantonly.


    The extreme excitement of the black dragon prompted Li Nanfang to give out a long shrill roar.


    Until the huge waves suddenly stopped, black dragon just some interest is short of, a head into his Dantian gas sea.


    The huge waves, like weathered sand, howled out of their original shape and turned back to the sea.


    Therefore, the black dragon around Li Nanfang, did not see that Yang Xiao has fallen into the water.


    He just felt that something was missing.


    But there''s no time to think about it.


    Don''t you see that Sir Fei and others are taking ropes and tying themselves to the guardrail?


    "Li Nanfang! Li. Li Nanfang -- help me, help me! "


    Li Nanfang first tied Ham''s long leg firmly to the guardrail, and then pulled the white peony, which had already opened his eyes, from his back. When he pulled the White Peony from his back, the shrill cry of help came from the sea behind him.


    Li Nanfang looked back subconsciously.


    God really likes this guy, for fear that he can''t see the sea clearly. A flash of lightning suddenly falls from the sky and hits the sea in the distance, and the blue flame rises instantly.


    In a flash!


    This flash of white light was enough for Li Nan nan to see that on the sea, which seemed to be boiling, a man appeared suddenly, reached out to the bow of the boat and cried out for help."Yang Xiao?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "how could he fall into the sea? Ah, I said, I just felt something missing. "


    After seeing Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang immediately thought that before the big wave came, Yang Xiao was like a madman, holding his left arm.


    But now, how can he go up and down in the sea?


    It''s like dumplings in a pot.


    Interesting.


    It''s fun.


    "Let me save you a demon?


    Oh, man, are you kidding around the world?


    Do you know how I wish you could die?


    You don''t know. After I knew you were afraid of water, I figured out how to throw you into the sea.


    Now, you run into the sea, and you are about to return to the kingdom of heaven. You have solved my biggest problem in my heart. If I am stupid, I will save you.


    What''s more, even if my friends have a good life, but the problem is, I have to dare to go into the sea.


    My friends admit that my water nature is incomparable in the world. In the water, I''m as free as a fish. Who dares to say that, I''ll kick him to death.


    Think I''m a fish?


    In such a bad environment, even fish have to drown


    Thinking of his great trouble, Li Nanfang was so happy that he fell down on the guardrail and yelled: "brother, I see that your Huagai purple air is lingering and your eyes are bright. This is the face of a young pine who has lived longer than Nanshan. When disaster brings good fortune, misfortune turns to good luck, and the sea is nothing. Just like the daughter of the sea, no, is the son of the sea, swimming in the water, singing a song, our motherland is a garden, the flowers of the motherland are really bright - "


    Yang Xiao''s hearing is sensitive to almost abnormal.


    Li Nanfang can hear his cry for help, so he can also hear this guy talking nonsense.


    In particular, the laughter of other schadenfreude made Yang Xiao hate, and he scratched several blood holes in his head.


    He swore!


    I swear to Xuanyuan God that if he can kill Li Nanfang now, he will never be merciful.


    The problem is, he doesn''t have a chance now.


    After the thunderbolt that rubbed the bow of the boat and split on the sea, Yang Xiao was dragged down to the sea by a force he could not resist, let alone know what was going on.


    He screamed desperately as he fell.


    It''s just screaming. Sometimes it''s just screaming. It doesn''t change the fate.


    Therefore, he had to struggle and fall into the water.


    Just after falling into the water, he sank like a stone to the bottom of the sea.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth according to the meaning of the sea water.


    Let the bitter sea water, do not like money into the fierce irrigation.


    "Yang coffin, you are going to die."


    When Yang Xiao, who was about to be drowned, went down to the bottom of the sea, he seemed to hear a mysterious voice coming from the darkest part of the sea floor.


    In a trance, but it''s clear and audible.


    Shut up, Yang is struggling in vain.


    He said in his heart, "no, no! I don''t want to die, and I can''t! I haven''t finished my ancestral heritage. I haven''t brought the black dragon back to the valley of flame to offer sacrifices to the God of Xuanyuan, so that I can recover the body of men and women at night! How can you die like this


    Sometimes, you have to admit that a good man is a good man.


    Just like Yang Xiao, he was drowned and his consciousness was completely blurred. However, he was able to recover his sense quickly at the most critical moment. Then he burst out a strong desire to survive. After closing his mouth, he smashed his arms down.


    It''s a wave of his full strength when he wakes up.


    If it''s on the land, he can smash the bluestone half a meter later!


    In addition, the Shanghai water has considerable buoyancy. A heat flow that he did not notice in his eagerness to win rose rapidly, supporting him, like a rocket flying from the bottom of the water to the ground.


    It''s coming out of the water soon.


    Open your mouth wide and take a deep breath.


    Life should not be cut off.


    Yang Xiao didn''t know that a hundred meters away from the place where he fell into the water, there was an indescribable amount of white water vapor, which sprang up from the depths of the sea. After a fierce collision with the huge waves, it was instantly invisible.


    If the white water vapor, which blocks the huge waves of several hundred meters, is thrown out from under the freighter, it will easily overturn it and turn all the people above into steamed suckling pigs.


    But Rao is like this, the sea water temperature in this area is also rising rapidly.


    However, because of the heavy rain and the night, the white water vapor is not too conspicuous.


    Yang Xiao didn''t understand at all what was wrong with the sea.


    Water, how suddenly so hot?


    But it''s good to avoid the danger that he''ll freeze.


    He slapped the water and drank from time to time. When he finally saw Li Nanfang on the bow, he screamed for help.It''s hateful that the man didn''t want to save him.


    Not only did not want to save him, but gloated at those words.


    Yang Xiao didn''t know how much he hated Li Nanfang.


    He only knew that if he wanted to survive, he would have to let Li Nanfang come to save him.


    On this freighter, only Li Nanfang could save him.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yang Xiao once again drank saliva, and suddenly surfaced the water, hissed: "you promised me! You promised me you would let me go. As long as I beg you. Li Nanfang, I beg you, help me, help me! I beg you, help --- "


    before I could shout out, a two meter high wave suddenly came from the left side of the freighter.


    Accurate, but powerful, hit Yang Xiao''s head.


    All of a sudden, he was thrown underwater.


    Never again.


    On the bow of the freighter, Li Nanfang, lying on the guardrail, saw all this clearly.


    Of course, I also heard the words of Yang Xiao''s sad voice.


    "When will I let you go? Begging me? I''ll save you. Hehe, hehe, you are dreaming. If I am stupid, I will risk my life to save a demon who wants to kill me. "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t look at the tumbling sea. He giggled a few times like an idiot. Then he turned around, picked up his dress, and tied his white peony tightly to the guardrail with ham.


    Then, he stepped on the guardrail beam, shaking his arm just to jump.


    One hand, but it grabbed his leg.


    It''s Ham''s hand.


    The woman looked up at him and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Are you blind?"


    Li NanFang''s right leg, struggling, pointing back to Yang Xiao, who was lying on his back and floating on the sea, yelled.


    Because she is also her own woman''s share, Li NanFang''s struggling action is certainly not big, in case she is hurt, how bad?


    But ham took the opportunity to put his hands around his legs and cried, "I won''t let you go!"


    At this point, even if it is a fool to see, we can also see that the possibility of jumping into the sea to save people, and then climb up is zero.


    Around the freighter, there was already a vast amount of white water vapor coming out.


    A person with a little knowledge of the sea can see that this is happening on the sea surface, probably because the submarine volcano is about to erupt.


    Li Nanfang really wanted to jump into the sea to save people. There was 99.9% hope that they could not be rescued. They had turned into steamed suckling pigs.


    After listening to Ham''s shouting, Li Nanfang looked at her eyes and became more gentle.


    He thought that ham did not allow him to jump down to save people, and he had already regarded her as his woman.


    What woman would like her man to save others and die?


    Where did he know that, ham didn''t think so at all -


    Li Nanfang was still too naive.


    In other words, he was deeply poisoned by the traditional Chinese culture.


    In his heart, there is always the idea that as long as ham is taken away by him for the first time, it is already his woman''s idea.


    However, it is totally ignored that most European and American women never take being ridden by a man as a matter of great importance.


    Ham didn''t allow him to jump down because she wanted Yang Xiao to die!


    In her heart, she didn''t take her beauty seriously at all, and threatened her to dare to go to other men to fool around again. Yang Xiao, who crushed her neck, was the real enemy. If he didn''t die, she would not have a big problem in her heart.


    Now, the fact that the evil spirit fell into the water and was about to drown and then steamed into a suckling pig was absolutely God''s pity on ham and made up for her.


    How could she hope Li Nanfang would go and rescue him?


    Meticulous, almost all women''s biggest characteristics.


    Since ham is a sexy woman, of course, she also has this characteristic, what''s more, she is a notorious peddler boss.


    Therefore, after finding that Li Nanfang looked at her eyes and became gentle, he immediately understood what he thought in his heart, and sneered in his heart: "ha ha, ha ha, this Chinese kid is really ridiculous. I really think I''ve been ruined by you. I can only be a woman for you in the future


    However, on the surface, she bit her lower lip and hissed, "Li Nanfang, don''t go down. Don''t go down. I can''t, I can''t without you. "


    At this moment, AI Wei''er, the white peony in the man''s mind, also woke up and saw that Li nan''nan was going to jump into the sea to save the man. He also reached out and grabbed his arm: "Li Nanfang, she said it well. You can''t go down. You can''t make unnecessary sacrifices. I, we really can''t do without you. "


    Compared with the seemingly hypocritical hams, the anxieties and worries in AI Weier''s eyes are from the heart.


    I don''t want to go either.


    I really hope that the devil will die in the sea.


    But I''m a good man.


    Good people, how can they die?


    What''s more, I once promised him that I would let him off if he could ask me.


    Now, heaven as evidence, he has begged me to save him. If I am indifferent and watch him steamed into a suckling pig, where is my conscience? God, it is estimated that there will be a thunderbolt to make me become ashes directly?


    Oh.


    How can my life be so bitter?


    With a heavy sigh in his heart, Li Nanfang clenched his teeth and looked solemn and awe inspiring. He cried out: "if I can''t help you in the face of death, am I still a person? You don''t have to talk about it. Get that rope out of the boat. Come on! A man in the world can do something but not do something! "


    When he said the last word, his left arm trembled and his right foot shrank. He broke away from the hands held by two women. He made a graceful back somersault and jumped straight into the sea from the bow in the rainstorm.


    With a big bang, Li Nan Nan faced down and hit the water.


    When he suspected that he had broken his nose in pain, he scolded in his heart: "grass, I didn''t install it properly. It was supposed to be like a diver with his hands down. "


    But soon, these shameful regrets, as if the next moment will boil up the sea water, scalded away.


    He quickly puffed his cheek and suddenly floated up to the sea from under the water.


    Reaching out to wipe the sea water on his face, Li Nanfang looked up and looked around for Yang Xiao''s shadow.


    Yang Xiao is gone.


    The wave from the side of the ship, like an iron hammer, directly knocked him unconscious.


    He just floated up again. That is because after being in a coma, he gave up the struggle and became a natural body drifting with the waves. With the tumbling sea water, he came up and sank again.Li Nanfang did not find Yang Xiao, but saw a coil of rope, which fell from the bow.


    It was Avril and ham who, together, threw down the plate of rope used to secure the deck cargo.


    Li Nanfang is also ashamed to think about it.


    Just before ham reached out to grab his right leg, he jumped down from the bow of the boat with all his heart, but he didn''t want to save Yang Xiao.


    However, he did not expect that after he jumped down and picked up Yang Xiao, how could he climb back to the boat.


    Fortunately, ham and the two people prevented him from thinking about this.


    I happened to see the rope again.


    After the rope fell into the water, Li Nanfang raised his hand and clapped it hard on his mouth. He gave the two women a big kiss, indicating that they were at ease. Let''s see how this man showed great power to save people in the boiling sea water.


    He blew kisses under the sea, but the white peony on the bow of the boat was still flying kisses to him with both hands.


    Smile all over the face, tears all over the face, sad parting face.


    "Don''t cry, my dear! Remember, I will always be in front of you when you need me most


    After seeing the white peony so pitiful, Li NanFang''s feelings of cherishing fragrant and pitying jade increased greatly. His nose was sour for no reason. He even had the impulse to cry. He quickly and forcefully pressed down. After calling a dear drop, he bowed his head into the sea.


    This is the first time he has ever sincerely called a woman dear.


    This address, he did not give to yuezi Tong, did not give to Helan fairy, but to AI Wei''er.


    Therefore, he was inexplicably in the sea.


    In fact, he did not know that all the things in the world, including the love between men and women, are how much you pay to get.


    Although he had only been in contact with Bai Mudan twice, he could feel her fire like passion and love when they resisted their death.


    Especially now, the act of sending kisses to him with both hands has completely made Li Nan''s heart tremble. She just wants to incarnate as a light and an electricity to fly on the bow deck of the boat. In the stormy waves and fierce storms, she loves the woman like white peony.


    After a head in the hot sea water, Li Nanfang seems to hear the white peony crying his name.


    He''s not completely auditory.


    Avril did lie down in the bow, crying out his name to the sea.


    If it wasn''t for her right hand, and Ham''s right leg was tightly tied together by a red evening dress, she would have fallen into the sea with her head, and the man she loved would live and die together.


    Heavy rain.


    The wind.


    Lightning like a silver snake flying around, constantly hit the sea, emitting a group of dark blue flame.


    A cargo ship with a displacement of thousands of tons is like a toy put in a washbasin by a urchin in the sea, tilting from side to side.


    The range is very large, and it may roll over at any time.


    Sir Fei and others were all clinging to the guardrail, their faces pale.


    Timid, always in close eyes crying.


    Bold, but also only open eyes, staring at the dark sea, several meters high waves, like the devil up and down.


    "God, won''t you let us go?"


    Lord Fei opened his mouth and spat out another mouthful. When he was about to die, he saw Li nan''nan flip backward and tumble down from the bow.


    "Ah, what is he going to do


    There are many people with eyes open, see Li Nanfang made this action of death, are surprised.


    "Water sacrifice!"


    Don''t know what happened, Lord Fei suddenly hissed: "if you want the sea to calm its anger, only with living people to sacrifice it."


    "But - he is God."


    Someone murmured.


    Now, these people who are well-known in the British Isles and have rich life experience can basically infer from the white water vapor rising from the sea surface why the huge waves stopped.


    When two submarine volcanoes erupt, their inclining forces collide with each other. The probability of neutralization is one in a billion.


    So they all thought it was God''s plan.


    This God should be the man who screams at the bow of the ship when the big waves come.


    It was his shrill roar that triggered the submarine volcano, which tilted out incomparable energy and blocked the huge waves at the moment when everyone was about to die in the sea.


    Everyone, in Li Nan Nan''s shrill voice, heard the existence of dragon chant.


    Dragon, this thing in western culture, the status is not too high.


    Basically, they appear in the image of demon dragon and dragon.


    But there is no doubt that the dragon''s power is quite strong, only God can have it.


    "At that moment, God was attached to Li Nanfang."


    This is almost the consensus of Sir Alex and others.So when we saw "God" diving into the water, we were surprised and frightened.


    Only being with God is safe.


    Now that God is gone, who will protect everyone?


    But after the word "water sacrifice" was suddenly called out by Lord Fei, they suddenly understood what it was: "originally, our God, in order to ensure our safety, would not hesitate to sacrifice his appendage to the sea."


    As a matter of fact, they think too much ---


    but one thing we have to admit is that after seeing God''s attachment and bravely jumping out of the sea, we all firmly believe that they can survive this disaster and return home safely.


    God''s appendages have already sacrificed themselves to the sea. What''s the reason for the sea to continue to struggle?


    "May the LORD be with me."


    Lord Fei''s right hand was on his forehead, and his chest was constantly crossed.


    His movements, infecting others.


    No one panicked any more. They all looked at the bow and recited in unison, "may the LORD be with me."


    The sound, neat and sonorous through rain, fog, hurricane and lightning, reached Ham''s ears.


    "Do you really regard Li renzhui as God? Ha ha, ridiculous


    With a sneer in his heart, ham glimpsed at his feet a saber left behind by the traffickers as they retreated in a hurry.


    Saber, extremely sharp.


    "It should be easy to cut the rope with it."


    Ham bent down to reach out, quietly picked up the saber, looked at the rope, said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Whoa!


    A huge wave hit the bow of the boat.


    Enough water for thousands of people to drink for a day, like the devil, suddenly hit Lord Fei and others.


    Interrupted their prayers.


    It seems to be ridiculing them. What nonsense Li Nanfang is God possessed? Laozi is the upper and devil of the attached body. I want to take you all to the bottom of the sea, so that you can never be immortal. Amitabha - no, it''s the boundless heaven?


    "God, save your people


    A man with a strong body, after being hit hard by the huge wave on the bow of the ship, suddenly stood up from the deck, his hands facing the sky, raised his head and hissed.


    "Help your people, please!"


    These people who thought Li Nan Nan''s jumping into the sea was a water sacrifice. Their newly born confidence was broken by the huge waves, and they all cried out in unison: "he has already jumped into the sea. Why can''t the sea be calm? Sea, how many more people''s sacrifice is needed to calm your anger? "


    Whoa!


    A strong wind came and dispersed their voices.


    The freighter, which was still turning slowly on the sea, turned just in the direction of the wind and suddenly turned inward at an angle of 45 degrees.


    "Ah


    Sir Fei and others, Qiqi let out a scream, and quickly slid from the top of the deck which was about to overturn to the lower part.


    Fortunately, the big guy was tied with a rope and was immediately pulled by the guardrail.


    Two women in the bow, screaming, fell on the deck.


    A stab - --- gouging, the evening dress, which was bound to the guardrail and was very strong, actually lost its chain at the critical moment. Because it could not bear the weight of two women''s rapid decline, the place where the cloth was connected was torn.


    Let them slide down the sloping deck in an inclined free fall.


    Fortunately, the two women''s reaction is not slow, timely embrace the guardrail.


    As long as one of them can hold down the fence, it can not be guaranteed by one person.


    With a bang, the freighter at an angle of 45 degrees failed to roll over and hit the water heavily.


    There was no rollover this time.


    So, what about next time?


    Who can guarantee that such a huge wave of the same level will not overturn the freighter?


    Don''t forget that when the big wave hit, there were many containers on the deck that hit the ship.


    It is also these containers that crush the ship, which counteracts a lot of force from the huge waves.


    But when the freighter overturned, several containers, which were not firmly fixed, broke the cable like an angry hound, and as they slid down, they hit the cabin heavily.


    There was a big crash. The door of the container was opened and the contents rolled out.


    They are wooden boxes containing things that traffickers must take with them when they retreat from Africa.


    For example, some valuable antiques, calligraphy and paintings, treasures, necklaces and other things.


    After a wooden box rolled out, it hit the handrail of the stairs on the deck, and the door of the box was directly shaken open.


    When the ship tilted, the wooden box kept rolling, like a naughty child, taking out the things in his pocket and scattering them casually, all the things inside flew out.


    Antiques, paintings, treasures, necklaces, and bundles of dollars, flew to the bow of the ship with the wooden box.


    "Hide


    Ai Wei Er saw this, screamed, just raised his head, again lying on the deck.


    With a whoosh, the empty box, almost the size of a table, came out of the shivering belly. It flew over the heads of AI Wei''er and went straight into the sea.


    I don''t need to be reminded, ehm.


    To see the family so scattered flying into the sea, her heart more pain - also can not care about.


    But when something wrapped in red cloth suddenly rolled down from her eyes into the sea, she screamed and raised her hand to catch it.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    When ham raised his hand to catch it, he had to loosen the guardrail, causing his body to slide down sharply.


    Fortunately, she was connected to ivel.


    As long as Ai Wei Er does not let go, she will swing.


    "God bless, thank God!"


    At the risk of being thrown out of the sea, ham actually caught the little red envelope and put it on his mouth to kiss it.


    She ignored Ai Wei Er''s shrill question and raised her hand to recapture the guardrail.


    But I feel a pain in my elbow.


    It was cut by a knife.


    The knife, which she held in her hand, slipped down the deck into the sea when the ship tilted sharply. However, it was blocked by the steel trough under the guardrail.


    Bang!


    Another wave struck hard on the side of the ship.The freighter creaked and tilted again.


    "God, God!"


    Someone cried out to God, hoping that he could save everyone.


    God must have heard him - the power of this wave is not at the same level as it was just now.


    The freighter, only tilted less than 20 degrees, quickly returned to stability.


    Bang!


    The third wave, followed.


    The power of this wave only made the freighter jolt.


    Bang -- the continuous sound of water slapping on the freighter is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the end, there was no strength to make the freighter jolt.


    The rainstorm, the gale, the lightning, I don''t know when, stopped.


    I don''t know how long it took. Sir Fei, who was holding the guardrail and lowering his head and closed his eyes, raised his head and looked at the sea.


    There are wisps of white fog floating on the sea.


    Moonlight!


    The sea under the moonlight is like a small lake in front of your house. When the evening wind blows, there will be layers of ripples.


    There is a cluster of fish, in the moonlight on the sea, whoosh out, and fall.


    This shoal of sardines, repeating the action, gradually disappeared in the moonlight on the sea in the distance.


    The wind is calm.


    The sea and the river are clear.


    The storm stopped and the hurricane disappeared.


    Even the people who looked at all this foolishly heard the cricket.


    Of course, it''s an illusion.


    But it is true that the sea, which was angry just now, is completely quiet.


    "We are saved."


    Fergie got up from his shoulders and looked at the floating full moon on the sea. He felt that everything he had experienced from last night to now was a dream.


    A very, very terrible nightmare!


    Fortunately, I''m awake now.


    I believe that in a short time, there will be military helicopters coming from the coast.


    "Water sacrifice."


    I don''t know who, mumbling these two words.


    Then, everyone''s heads, like being controlled by the remote control, looked at Li NanFang''s bow, which turned over and went into the sea.


    "He is the incarnation of God. It was he who jumped into the sea at the most critical moment to defuse the anger of the sea and saved us. "


    There are others, said this softly.


    If it''s normal, after hearing about this, you will certainly look down upon it and say that what''s strange is that the sea suddenly becomes calm because the submarine volcano has stopped erupting, and the energy has been exhausted. It has something to do with the incarnation of God?


    But now, no one would say that.


    They all firmly believe that Li Nanfang is the incarnation of God.


    God is not satisfied to see the sea, to overturn the freighter, let Li Nanfang plunge into the sea, to calm its anger.


    "May the LORD be with you."


    Sir Felipe was the first to react and began to cross his chest again.


    All the people who got up slowly imitated his movements.


    Those women, also all low weeping.


    Ai Wei Er is holding the guardrail, staring at the sea, very eager to see her man, suddenly from the water to pay his head, and then raised his hand, give her a coquettish kiss, said I''m back, dear.


    If that''s true.


    She swore - she would give him a baby!


    Unfortunately, the sea has been calm.


    Don''t say it''s human. Even if it''s swordfish, it doesn''t come out again.


    There were only a few wooden boxes, undulating slightly on the sea.


    Ham was standing by Avril.


    She had already tied the little red bundle around her waist with a piece of clothes.


    In her right hand, she held the saber tightly.


    Looking at the sea in the eyes, with a ecstatic smile: "good, Li Renzha, you die well, die too good! You''re all dead. No one knows. I''m the real ham. Despite the heavy losses this time, my foundation is still there. As long as my gold shield is still there, I can still order the traffickers in the British Isles to reorganize the base camp


    These people are looking at the sea with different minds.


    But they have one thing in common, that is, they did not notice that there is a thick black line coming towards this side in the far northwest of the sky.


    This is not a huge wave, but a new round of hurricane caused by the huge energy rapidly discharged to both sides when the two volcanoes collided.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    With the kiss of white peony, a head into the sea, he was looking for Yang Xiao who was hit by big waves.


    The sea is so big, Yang Xiao has been knocked out by the waves. If Li Nan Nan wants to find him, he is really looking for a needle in a haystack.And more importantly, the water is very hot.


    When the submarine volcano erupts, the heat energy that erupts, lets the fish all can''t stand.


    Li Nanfang can''t stand it either.


    He used to love hot springs.


    But the sea is almost boiling. Is it a hot spring?


    This is hot horse oil.


    I believe that many people have steamed sauna, or taken care of the sweat steaming room invented by Ms. Aimei Peninsula?


    This is what Li Nanfang feels like when he is swimming under the sea.


    The taste of sweating in water conservancy is not too good.


    When the first big wave beat hard on the freighter, Li Nanfang wanted to give up.


    Can''t find Yang Xiao, what to do?


    Can not find - --- Yang Xiao''s pleading voice, but like the magic sound, always in his ear ring.


    Forced him to dive deeper, like a headless fly.


    It''s all luck.


    No way.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s luck has always been good - the last trace of air in his lungs will be exhausted. When he had to go to the sea to breathe, he saw a dark shadow lying on the water, calm, elegant and slowly sinking.


    "I hope this is the devil. Otherwise, I will be disappointed. "


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang is a spirit, feet suddenly kick, like swordfish swimming to the figure.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes, mouth, are tightly closed, hands, legs open in a big font.


    Long hair, flying slowly in the sea, it is convenient for Li Nan nan to rescue him.


    "I should have gone to buy lottery tickets. I should not have wasted my good fortune on a demon who was going to kill me."


    After confirming that this man was Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang felt a little regret in his heart. He picked up his hair and shot the water to the sea.


    He doesn''t worry. Yang Xiao will drown.


    Because he knows very well that if anyone''s force value is as high as Yang Xiao, even if he can''t get water, he will quickly start the self-protection program after being knocked out by the waves to ensure safety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Li Nanfang can still see Yang Xiao''s face more than ten meters under the water because of the bright moon.


    In the daytime, sunlight can reach a depth of nearly 200 meters.


    Although the moonlight is much dimmer than the sun, it can shine tens of meters under the water.


    After all, the air quality above the sea is quite good. After another storm, all the floating objects are blown away, and the visibility is better.


    With a hula, Li Nanfang pulled Yang Xiao''s hair and finally surfaced on the left side of the ship''s side.


    First open your mouth and take a breath.


    Let oxygen, quickly dry lung cells, all enriched, a kind of do not experience the wind and rain will not see the rainbow comfortable feeling, let his heart and soul happy.


    Especially when he found that there was a bright moon in the sky, he was still angry when he went into the water, and the sea was calm, his mood was better.


    It''s just a little hot.


    This can be overcome. After all, he will be on the ship soon.


    To see his Dear white peony, to see his ham.


    "After this life and death together, can you persuade these two women to sleep with me


    A man with dirty thoughts will never forget his nature.


    Thinking that it is very likely that Bai Mudan and Ham will embrace each other, kiss this one and then love that one, and enjoy the happiness of the same people - Li Renzha, who is still in the sea, has a very shameful reaction.


    It can only be said that his renal function, tanima''s strong.


    From last night till now, he has been riding on ham and Avery several times.


    Now I''ve just come out of the water again. Shouldn''t you be so tired?


    He doesn''t.


    Even if you are tired and half dead, you have to think about it.


    As for Yang Xiao''s life and death -


    I''m sorry, it''s very good for Li Renzha to realize his promise and get him out of the water.


    Death is Yang Xiao''s business.


    Living is also his problem.


    What about Li Nanfang Mao?


    "I want to give my white peony, black peony a surprise, ha, ha ha."


    Li Nanfang smiles and simply carries Yang Xiao on his shoulder. He picks his hair with his left hand and paddles with his right hand to swim to the bow of the boat.


    To be honest, ham is of European white blood, and his skin is very white.


    But this woman should like to sunbathe and so on, so the skin is healthy wheat color.


    AI Wei''er is a serious white peony in the greenhouse. His skin is smooth like tofu.


    One healthy, powerful.


    One white, weak.


    Two beautiful women, thus forming a sharp contrast.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang thinks it is normal to call ham the black peony.


    "Cough, cough!"


    In Li Renzha fantasy of two peonies are pressed under the body, happy and happy, a nasty cough, from his ear ring.


    Interrupted his beautiful and crooked.


    This made him a little angry. He raised his hand on the man''s buttocks on his shoulder, slapped him hard, and scolded, "grass, you can''t play for a while and then wake up -- grass, your buttocks feel very good, like a girl''s. What did I do just now? I''m interested in the ass of a stinky man. God, please forgive your stupid people and give me the power of qijiro one night. Infinite heaven. "


    He talks nonsense, but he is very happy.


    Because Yang Xiao wakes up.


    At this moment, Li Renzha felt that his thoughts had been sublimated.


    If his thoughts have not been sublimated, how can he be happy with the awakening of the enemy of life and death?


    "No, don''t let me go. No, don''t leave me. Li Nanfang, please don''t leave me behind


    Yang Xiao just opened his eyes, full of sea water, not yet spit out, a hug Li NanFang''s neck, mute voice pleaded.


    He was really frightened by the bright sea.


    In the water, he completely forgot what a terrible existence he was.


    In fact, he can raise his hand!


    After grabbing five blood holes on Li Renzha''s head, he laughs wildly, spits out the sea water, and struggles to swim to the rope not far away.


    As long as he can grasp the rope and get on the boat, he is the king.


    King of land!


    Anyone who has been floating in the sea for such a long time has not drowned, which proves that he has been able to float.


    It''s a pity that Yang Xiao, who is now immersed in the sea, is a child who is chased by a vicious dog and finally falls into the arms of adults.


    Li NanFang''s rudeness to him and so on, he will not take care of it.


    He just instinctively hugged Li Nanfang and begged.


    Li Renzha, however, sneered and did not speak.Yang Xiao sees this, in the heart big flurried, the appeal voice is more sincere.


    There is no doubt that if you can kneel in the water, Yang Xiao will kneel down impolitely.


    What the dignity of Xuanyuan king, what to catch the black dragon back, worship the Xuanyuan God, and so on, all go to hell.


    It has nothing to do with backbone.


    If it was on land, Li Nanfang would not cry for help, even if he took a knife and bit by bit chopped Yang Xiao.


    But after soaking in the water, he felt as if he had never been afraid. He just wanted to leave the ghost place as soon as possible and run on the land and wail: "Yang coffin, why are you so afraid of water? Why?"


    When he saw Yang Xiao pleading, even his tears came out. Li Nanfang nodded in embarrassment: "OK. But you should listen to Laozi''s words. I''ll let you catch the chickens. You''re not allowed to drive out the dogs. What''s more, you''re going to kill me all the time. "


    As long as he can leave here, what does Li Nanfang ask Yang Xiao to do? What will he do?


    Yang Xiao chick pecked rice like fierce nod, Li Nanfang suddenly asked: "then you tell me, why do you want to find me?"


    After the word "Xiao" was uttered, he said it.


    Li Nanfang looked at his eyes and was cold: "why don''t you say that?"


    "Say. But I won''t tell you until you die, or when I die. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes are too sharp, Yang Xiao did not dare to look at him, looked at the side.


    "I will not die. But I can let you die now. "


    I didn''t expect that the evil spirit would be so stubborn, which made Li Nanfang feel very angry. He grabbed his hair with a grim smile. With almost no effort, he pushed Yang Xiao under the water.


    Yang Xiao is full of frightening Kung Fu, just like being melted by the sea water.


    After being pushed under the water by Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao just struggles in vain like a coward who can''t resist the mob.


    He reached for Li NanFang''s clothes.


    According to Li NanFang''s urination, oh, no, it''s water. Of course, he won''t catch him.


    Under the water, Yang Xiao opened his eyes and looked at him, all in the color of bitter pleading.


    "Say it or not?"


    When he opened his mouth, he couldn''t even hold his mouth when he asked.


    First spit out a saliva -- straight spit on Li NanFang''s face, Yang Xiaocai takes a deep breath.


    "Grass, it stinks."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, wiped his face, scolded, and then asked in a harsh voice: "say, or not? Since I can save you, I can drown you


    "I, I can''t say."


    Yang Xiao shook his head.


    Li Nanfang was very angry. Yang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and began to wail and cry: "Li Nanfang, you can kill me, you can kill me! I''m fed up with you


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He never dreamed that Yang Xiao would be forced by him to cry like a desperate woman.


    Is this the devil who killed more than 40 people in the black dragon group in London alone?


    This, or let the world''s first master Hu Mie Tang, are deeply afraid of the devil?


    This, or on the land, can you play li Nanfang into the devil of stinky socks?


    It''s a straw one.


    I don''t know why, after Yang Xiao wailed, Li Nanfang didn''t feel that his reaction was quite despised. Instead, he had an illusion.


    Yang Xiao is a woman.


    Besides, he seems to be a familiar woman.


    "Your sister, what am I thinking? This is a poor big devil, how can I compare with those charming peonies of mine


    Looking at the crying Yang Xiao, he felt that if he went on, he could not help holding him in his arms. Li Nan Nan, who said, "good boy, it''s my brother''s bad, don''t cry." Li Nan shook his head and cursed, "OK, don''t cry! I will not ask you again. Grass, you still cry


    Yang Xiao shut up immediately.


    But because cry is too sad, the nose inhales.


    "Well. I have a premonition that if I don''t kill you this time, I''ll be in your hands sooner or later. I''ll make life worse than death. But who makes Laozi a kind-hearted man? I''d rather suffer than be wronged. Nima, I''m so noble. What kind of Birdman am I? "


    After sighing heavily, he hated Li Nanfang, who was too kind. He shook his head helplessly, grabbed Yang Xiao''s shoulder and rowed to the bow of the boat.


    It was a long night.


    But the long night will pass.


    The light will come.


    At sea level in the East, there is already dawn.


    "How nice to be alive. How can this broken boat be so long? I''ve been swimming for so long. "After rowing to the bow of the boat, Li Nanfang spat, and his face changed.


    What did he see?


    He saw that in the western sky, there was a black line that was growing rapidly and rushing towards this side.


    "Is this a big wave or a hurricane? God, can we stop playing like this? It''s been a night. I''m really tired of playing. "


    Li Nanfang was stunned and immediately increased the speed of the stroke. Finally, he swam out of the dead corner under the bow and rushed to stand on it. He was staring at the black and white peony in the western sky and roared, "I''m back, dear ones. Do you miss me?"


    After Li Nan Nan dived, his white peony was thinking about him all the time.


    It''s absolutely eye-catching.


    But in reality, it''s cruel.


    Staring at the sea, the white peony, whose eyes began to ache, didn''t see her heroes, but saw the black line rushing towards this side from the western margin.


    In the calm sea, the Medusa flag on the freighter began to shake and fly again with the arrival of the trade wind.


    Avril wanted to cry.


    She didn''t know what she had done.


    After her marriage, she has been following her.


    Never give up.


    First, her husband died unexpectedly, and then in bui Island, Mexico, nearly two people died.


    From last night till now, she has experienced fear, ecstasy, and fear again and again ---


    she really wants to plunge into the sea with one head and turn into a pair of mandarin ducks with her heroes. When she is free, she is in love with me, and when she has something to do, she goes to the ends of the world. Just when AI Wei''er is biting her lip hard, and she doesn''t know what to do, Li Nanan''s cry comes from the sea under the boat.


    Her eyes, immediately become bright, Huoran looked down.


    I saw a man on the sea, kissing her.


    Action, is that coquettish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "Li Nanfang, Li Nanfang!"


    When she saw Li Nanfang, AI Weier suspected that something was wrong with her eyes.


    If there is no problem, how can you suddenly see him?


    After all, it has been half an hour since he turned over and jumped into the sea.


    AI Wei''er dares to swear with her proudest part that no one can come back safely in such a bad environment.


    Even if this man is her hero.


    Especially when a new round of storm is coming.


    But now, she saw with her own eyes that Li Nanfang was kissing her on the sea under the ship.


    Ivy laughed.


    Crying again.


    She wants to see if the guy below is Li Nanfang.


    But no matter how hard you wipe your eyes, you can''t see clearly.


    Tears, but also to drip continuously.


    Instead, it was ham, who was very calm at this time, and called out in a loud voice, "quick, grab the rope and climb up! The storm is coming


    It''s not what ordinary women can do to be the boss of human trafficking.


    If it was another woman, she would be so ashamed that she would cover her face and squat on the ground like a quail saying, don''t look at me, don''t look at me, you stinky rascals.


    Ham didn''t care. He yelled under the boat to remind Li Nanfang to get on the boat quickly.


    "Yes, God, is our God back?"


    After hearing the black and white peonies shouting Li NanFang''s name, Lord Fei and others no longer care about the coming hurricane. They all hold on to the guardrail and look at the bow of the boat.


    As long as there is God, who still cares about the hurricane, not the hurricane?


    Even if there is, what can we do?


    Don''t you see, the huge waves of 3000 Li, in the roar of God''s anger, also look back and retreat?


    Don''t you see, the crazy index of the hurricane against the sky, after God plunges into the sea, is also calm in the blink of an eye, four seas life?


    So, there''s no need to be afraid of anything.


    The ambitious Lord Fei and others leaned forward to see that Li Nanan finally grasped the rope and carried a man on his back. After climbing on the boat like an ape, they all burst into extremely warm applause and yelled for refueling.


    If the big guy is not tied to the guardrail, I believe everyone will run over and pull Li Nanfang up with the fastest speed together with black and white peony.


    Encouraged by everyone, Li Nanfang is full of infinite strength.


    Looking up at the two charming faces, Li Nan Nan''s mind was filled with fragrant pictures of hugging and hugging. He was as light as a feather, and soon climbed to three meters away from the bow deck.


    Yang Xiao on his back is a big burden.


    Li Nanfang is sure that with Yang Xiao''s rebellious ability, at this time, with the help of his broad back and a little toe on his shoulder, he will directly cross the guardrail and land on the deck like a flying swallow.


    Can you see what he looks like now?


    Rubbish!


    It''s better to calm down under the water, shivering all over his body, closing his eyes, and putting his hands around Li Nan Nan''s neck as if to strangle him to death.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that this is water sickness.


    Serious water halo.


    It''s like acrophobia. After being hanged at a dangerous height, the sky''s great ability is lost. Only the whole body shivers and yells at my mother.


    "What a waste."


    Li Nan looked back at his eyes and turned his lips with disdain. When he heard Ham''s voice, he sounded: "Li Nanfang, wait a minute."


    "Wait for a hair. Don''t you see someone on my back?"


    Li Nanfang scolded and looked up.


    After only one look, he sighed heavily in his heart. His mind was full of evil thoughts of holding black and white peonies in his arms, and all of them disappeared.


    Ham asked Li Nanfang to wait, so he had to wait.


    If he is disobedient and has raised his saber high, ham, who is trying to cut on the rope, will cut it without hesitation.


    The body is built on the guardrail beam, after a knife cut down, it is sure to immediately fracture.


    Li Nanfang, who climbed up the rope, would howl and flop into the sea again.


    It''s all due to Yang Xiao on his back.


    If it had not been for his burden, Li Nanfang, who had been riding on ham for a long time last night, would have rushed to the deck before she cut the rope with her knife.


    Then, he started to bow to her, and pulled her crazy to the state of muddle, and then rode on her, killing her grass.


    But who let Li Nanfang carry the burden of Yang Xiao?


    A man of more than 100 Jin is still a man who is frightened by the sea water. Li Nanfang wants to run three meters on his back --- forget it, don''t dream."Don''t be kidding, ham. Don''t you see the storm over there again? "


    Li Nanfang forced to smile and looked at the white peony beside ham.


    When he saw AI Wei''er''s silly look on his face, he sighed again: "Alas, the women who are sexy and beautiful and live well in bed are really real-life waste."


    Ai Wei Er is completely confused.


    She said nothing, but the woman who was still pestering Li Nanfang at that time would show such a fierce side.


    She wants to stop - but her brain, clearly issued a clear order, for Mao she is still standing in the same place, nothing?


    "Are you kidding? Ha, Li Nanfang, who is kidding you? Do you think my mother is joking with you


    Ham, holding up his saber, sneered and cursed.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    At last ivel came to herself, exclaimed, and reached for the knife in Ham''s hand.


    Good baby!


    Let''s get the stinks down!


    As long as you can hold her for three seconds, no, one second, I''ll be able to grab the deck rail, turn over and clean her up carefully!


    Li Nanfang gives AI Weier a boost in secret.


    It''s a pity that he thinks highly of Avril but belittles ham.


    Women who are good at fighting in bed are not necessarily so fierce in reality.


    No matter what, ham is also the leader of human traffickers. He is good at Taekwondo, or is he able to block and kill gods, and Buddha should kill Buddha?


    What''s more, his opponent is a delicate white peony?


    What a ham, when Avril screamed and rushed over, he twisted his waist and avoided her attack. At the same time, he lifted his right knee and pressed it against her heart.


    "Ah


    Ai Wei Er screamed, immediately covered his heart, collapsed on the fence, in front of Venus straight out, nothing to see.


    "Don''t move!"


    Ham''s right hand waved and rushed to Li Nanfang, who was just about to move up. He snapped.


    Oh, no use, little baby.


    Looking at Ai Wei''er lying on the guardrail, Li Nanfang only forced to smile: "ham, if you have something to say, don''t use a knife or a gun. In this way, how much hurt


    "Don''t come here! Or I''ll cut off the rope and kill all of you


    When ham sneered, he suddenly turned around and yelled at several men, such as Lord Fei, who had untied the rope and came quietly to stop her hurting God.


    She''s not the kind of cat that doesn''t catch mice.


    She really dares to kill.


    And I have the confidence to deal with these big fat sheep alone.


    It''s just a bunch of fat rich people.


    Why do you dare to fight with the human trafficking boss?


    "What are you doing


    Lord Fei and others were frightened by her ferocity. They had to stand still.


    "Well, what am I going to do? It''s none of your business. Get away from me. Can''t you see that the hurricane is coming? If you''re not afraid of death, just come here. A flock of fat sheep. "


    Ham sneered and picked her toe, a forgotten assault rifle, which she had copied into her left hand.


    There was a crash, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Lord Fei and others.


    The woman bandit had guns, knives, and hostages. Lord Fei and others only looked at the coming hurricane and retreated to the stern with a helpless sigh.


    Ham was very pleased to have drunk the worthless Lords.


    Slightly attached to the body, looking at the poor Li Nanfang with a shy face, he sneered: "scum, now you know you have something to say with me? Why didn''t you tell me well when I was cursing and slapping me in the face? "


    Li Nan Nan replied sincerely: "whether it''s cursing you or slapping you in the face, it doesn''t fit in with a good speaking atmosphere. At that time, it seemed inconvenient to express my feelings in oral language


    "All right, you scum. It''s a scum to say that at this time. "


    Hams was answered by Li Nanfang and laughed angrily: "Li Renzha, do you think that after you put me on, I should be like those weak women in your country. I have to revolve around you all my life, give birth to children, wash clothes and cook for you?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and nodded: "yes, I do think so."


    "You are dreaming."


    "Now I know."


    "Late."


    "Yes, it''s late."


    Li Nanfang looked very painful, closed his eyes, lowered his head and whispered, "Yang Xiao, can you cheer up?"


    He hoped that after seeing Ham''s face turn over, the dizzy Yang Xiao could overcome this stinking problem under the threat of death, roar, rise up and rush to the bow.


    Yang Xiao simply answer, but almost let Li Nanfang vomit blood: "can''t."


    "Horse."Li Nanfang scolded and said, "then you release me and jump into the sea by yourself. I''ll pull you up after I get rid of the stinky girl. "


    "No way."


    Yang Xiao also said: "death, death can not. You''ve saved me once. Commitment, it''s used up. If I fall into the water again, I can only give you a chance to get rid of me. "


    "I swear, I will never -"


    "I will not believe you."


    Yang Xiao interrupted him: "die together. To live, to live together. "


    After listening to him, what can Li Nanfang do besides sigh in his heart?


    Do you want to tell him, "I don''t want to live and die with you. Even so, peony and I must


    "Li Nanfang, the hurricane is coming. You don''t have much time. I hope you can listen to me and have a good time


    Ham grinned grimly, and the muzzle of the gun aimed at Ai Wei''er lying on the fence: "don''t worry, I won''t kill her. She is worth at least 100 million pounds. I have lost so much this time that I have to find ways to make up for it. Of course, I can also do without this 100 million, if you force me to shoot. "


    "All right. You say


    When Li Nan Nan saw the grimace on Ham''s face, the last glimmer of hope that she was joking was also dashed.


    Whoa!


    The hurricane is coming.


    With Ham''s long hair, Ivy''s evening dress.


    "If it wasn''t for you two bastards, how could I have come to this! Li Nanfang, go to hell


    That''s what ham is going to say to Li Nanfang.


    Finally, before the words of the word fell, she held the saber in the air and cut it on the rope.


    Clang!


    The rope broke in the sparks.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    In Ai Wei Er''s miserable long cry, Li Nanfang two people fell to the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "In the future, I will never believe that as long as the woman who has been cheated by Laozi will be conquered by me."


    I don''t know why, when ham decisively cut the rope and Li Nanfang, carrying Yang Xiao on his back, fell to the sea from a height of more than ten meters like a stone.


    For the first time, I thought he was a real shabby.


    Too confident shabby.


    Because of self-confidence, he put himself in a desperate situation, but Li Nanfang didn''t complain too much: "well, who let me be a shabby? It''s normal to be played like this. "


    But because of his foolishness, he may kill Avril and the hostages on the ship.


    He didn''t think that the man with a lot of power, such as Sir Philip, could take care of ham.


    This frame of mind can make Li Nan an excellent figure, let alone deal with those rich men who are full of money?


    These people basically open their mouths when they eat and stretch out their clothes. In addition to being a good hand in front of the camera, their survival skills have been seriously degraded for a long time.


    Why is Ham''s opponent?


    In hamham''s eyes, they are just big fat sheep with twice the number!


    To be honest, Li Nanfang doesn''t care much about the life and death of Lord Fei and others.


    But what about his white peony?


    The white peony that was watered last night has just bloomed her most beautiful flower and will wither.


    "I''m sorry, Avril."


    With a puff, Li Nanfang, who fell heavily on his back to the sea, was ashamed to smile at Ai Wei''er, who reached out of the bow guard rail, stretched out his hand and hissed his name. After that, the sea water quickly submerged him and could not see anything.


    "Li Nanfang, Li Nanfang --"


    seeing her man fall into the sea, she is quickly drowned by the already rolling sea water. After being completely submerged, AI Wei''er''s voice is like a cuckoo weeping for blood.


    "Well, honey, they''re dead. Don''t worry about them. Don''t worry. I''ll take his place and hurt you


    Seeing AI Weier''s heartbroken appearance, ham felt extremely comfortable and couldn''t help laughing.


    With a loud slap on the face, Ai Wei Er, who always kept her elegant and noble status, interrupted Ham''s wild laughter with a loud slap in the face.


    "Little bitch, do you dare to slap me in the face?"


    Ham, with his left hand over his cheek, glared, gritted his teeth, and raised his assault rifle.


    She was fed up with it.


    She''s been slapped in the face since last night.


    Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang slapped him in the face.


    After all, they were the two immortals who couldn''t be provoked. If ham wanted to live, he had to please them in every way.


    But why should ivel slap her in the face?


    After losing Li Nanfang, she was just a fish whore who was slaughtered by others!


    In his fury, Ham will shoot the little bitch.


    AI Wei''er, who had been so weak before, faced the assault rifle on his chest, but was awe inspiring. He just looked at ham in despair and said in a hoarse voice, "you, you killed him. You killed him. "


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Ham gnashed his teeth, which was a little frightening. He opened the insurance with a click.


    AI Wei''er looked at death as if returning home. A quiet smile floated on the corner of his mouth and slowly closed his eyes: "shoot, kill me. When I die, I can be with him. "


    Whoa! Bang!


    "Ah


    It''s not Avril''s scream after ham shot.


    It''s a hurricane with big waves. It''s finally coming.


    After the waves of several meters high hit the freighter, the ship''s hull was obviously tilted, which scared Lord Fei and others to scream in unison.


    But it''s clear that the scale of this hurricane is much worse than the one that ended just now.


    From the height of the wave, you can see that this is a disastrous orange hurricane.


    Depending on the strength of the cargo ship with displacement of thousands of tons, it can withstand the hurricane completely.


    Everyone screamed. It was just the sequel of the hurricane.


    What''s more, if the sea gets angry again and everyone doesn''t cry out to support, the sea will mistakenly think that they are looked down upon. If they become angry, they will set off a huge wave and will not overturn the freighter. What can we do?


    The arrival of the hurricane reminded ham.


    This little bitch who slaps her in the face is worth 100 million pounds.


    It''s easy to kill her. A bullet can harvest her life.


    But a hundred million pounds will disappear with this bullet.


    That''s too bad.


    Ham, who is in urgent need of a lot of money to make a comeback, will lose his family in such a stupid way after he regains his senses in an instant.


    Hate to put down the gun, ham raised his hand - the newspaper in front of the eyes, but also fast.She slapped AI Wei''er with a more vicious slap in the face.


    All of a sudden, she pulled down on the fence.


    Ai Wei Er''s mouth, there is blood was hit out, but not care to wipe, suddenly turned back, shrieking: "you kill me, you kill me now!"


    "Kill you?"


    "Do you want to die? Ha ha, beautiful Madam President, you are so naive. Although I''m not Liszt''s fool, I''m seduced by your beauty and want you to give him a baby. But I''ll give you to my little brothers after I get a huge ransom from your family. You''re going to have a baby. But unfortunately, you don''t even know who the father is. Ha, ha ha. "


    "But I will die."


    Ai Wei Er pursed her lower lip hard. Her face was pale, but her eyes suddenly floated with bright luster.


    Hamm''s heart suddenly grabbed and shouted, "in my hands, you are alive, that has the final say."


    "You are wrong. I am dead or alive, I has the final say.


    Ivy laughed.


    That''s beautiful, charming smile.


    Before the laughter fell, Avril suddenly opened his hands and, with the force of the hurricane, leaped over the guardrail like an angel, and flew from the high bow of the ship to the sea with big waves.


    "President ivell!"


    When Ai Wei Er flies to the sea, he hears the exclamation of Lord Fei.


    She looked back in a hurry, looked at it, only left a soft smile for the freighter, and her body sank rapidly.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m here. Wait for me."


    Ai Wei Er says this sentence in the heart, feel right foot wrist suddenly a tight.


    Pain!


    As if something was about to be cut off, she opened her eyes just closed, and saw a woman of light, screaming from the bow of the boat, to her.


    It''s ham.


    "Why did she jump into the sea with her?"


    When Ai Wei Er was a little confused, he saw his right foot.


    On her right ankle was a piece of cloth torn from a big red evening dress, which was attached to Ham''s right arm.


    Just now, Hamm, who had achieved the amazing reversal, was quite elated. Standing in the bow of the boat, he completely forgot that she and Avril were connected by cloth strips.


    What''s more, they didn''t tie the cloth firmly to the guardrail while they were connected.


    When AI Wei''er, who is determined to die, jumps over the guardrail and flies to the sea, the force produced brings the unexpected ham down.


    Take you. Take off.


    Ham is not reconciled. He is.


    Through her intelligence, she has solved the two biggest enemies and can firmly control a group of fat sheep.


    As long as God gives her a little more time, she will be able to regroup and let Medusa''s flag fly high in the air again. Why, suddenly, she was brought down from the freighter by a little bitch?


    Ham screamed in a sad voice, his assault rifle in his hand had been thrown away for a long time, and he was dancing wildly, hoping to catch something.


    But what can she catch?


    Only with Ai Wei Er, fell into the sea that began to boil.


    A wave came and nothing could be seen on the sea.


    Sir Fei and others on the empty freighter were holding on to the guardrail and looking at the empty ship.


    Twists and turns.


    These idioms, such as ups and downs, can not describe the experience of Lord Fei and others in this evening.


    If anyone can survive through so many hardships, he or she will move around to boast, oh, no, it''s a speech, and the speech fee they earn will be enough for them to eat, drink and have fun for a lifetime.


    If you write your own experience into a book, film, and game - digging, I believe it will sell all over the world!


    Because this incident not only has the villain, the good person, also has the stormy sea to do the background.


    The point is, they all believe that God has appeared at some point.


    It was the manifestation of God that stopped the wave that was about to overturn the freighter.


    It''s because he jumped into the sea.


    Now, Li Nanfang, possessed by God, once again "jumped into" the sea. What is the cause of the hurricane again?


    As if to verify Lord Fei''s idea, another fierce hurricane made the freighter incline more than ten degrees for more than half an hour, and then he went away with no interest.


    Soon, it disappeared into the eastern sky.


    The sea is calm again, like a flowing mirror.


    The moon did not come out again.


    Because it''s already light.


    Red sun, from the east of the sea head, shining, smiling at the people still in a daze on the freighter, as if to say: "children, you are safe.""Day, it''s light."


    Sir Fei blinked his eyes and murmured these words. In the distance behind him, there was the sound of the helicopter boom.


    Looking back hard, he saw two military helicopters coming from the coast.


    Tears, with a crash, burst out of the old eyes of Lord Fei.


    With a puff, he knelt down on the deck and hissed with both hands: "we are saved!"


    "God, we are saved!"


    The sound of the helicopter''s propeller awakened everyone, kneeling on the deck, crying desperately and screaming.


    Linda is crying, too.


    But tears of joy.


    When she got the news that her Jack and hundreds of hostages were still alive, she suspected that she was dreaming.


    One by one, let the Secretary pinch her arm.


    She hoped that after tasting the bitter pain, the laughter of the defense minister and others did not disappear.


    Her wish was fulfilled.


    The Secretary pinched her very much.


    She didn''t move from the pain to the space she didn''t want to face.


    This proves that she is not dreaming.


    Her jack, can actually from how to think, should not survive the bad environment, survived.


    How can you express your gratitude and awe to God without tears?


    "Dear Queen, the first helicopters carrying hostages are about to arrive. Please wait downstairs."


    The Minister of defense came to her and bowed down to report.


    "Thank you."


    Linda wiped the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief, and with a graceful smile, she walked out of the headquarters surrounded by the Minister of defense and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    In the roar of the propeller, a helicopter slowly landed.


    Before the plane stopped steadily, dozens of medical staff, who had been waiting nearby, rushed over with stretchers.


    According to information from search forces, many of the remaining hostages were injured.


    In this case, there is no need to ask anyone for instructions. In the shortest time, a large number of ambulances and medical staff were transferred to the Department in charge of treatment.


    Two super lucky military helicopters found that the freighter had not capsized and a large number of hostages were still alive. When they were excited to report to the land, they immediately called for support.


    The soldiers on the two helicopters immediately carried the injured onto the plane and sent them to land for treatment.


    At that time, after seeing the mighty British soldiers jump off the plane, there was a cry on the freighter.


    Especially those ladies who have been ruined by human traffickers are even more happy. No, they are crying out of breath. It seems that after years of being lost, they finally see their parents'' children.


    Soldiers are also excited tears, but did not forget their duties.


    After two helicopters loaded with wounded hostages roared into the air, more than a dozen soldiers were divided into three groups.


    A team, on the deck of the freighter.


    The other two groups went down the cargo hold from the bow and stern of the freighter and launched a carpet search.


    No one can guarantee that there are no traffickers on board.


    In the roar of the propeller, more than a dozen injured hostages, all ladies.


    All clothes are not neat, face crying into a small cat.


    But they refused to get into the ambulance.


    They said they were still strong, and they would clench their teeth and wait for all the hostages to arrive together with her Majesty the queen.


    Linda was moved and fulfilled their urgent wish.


    Of course, it is quite necessary for medical staff to carry out on-site treatment.


    As the two helicopters roared away again, more military helicopters, medical helicopters, rose from different places along the coast.


    The sound of a destroyer''s flute as it slowly sails out of the military harbor resounds through the sky and the earth.


    More soldiers, armed with steel guns, stood on the deck with a pair of glasses to search for white life-saving balls on the sea.


    As soon as the helicopter carrying the wounded took off, the headquarters had already received a report from the search and rescue team for survivors, saying that according to the description of the cargo ship survivors, before the tsunami hit, those heinous traffickers had escaped into the life-saving ball and had already gone into the sea ahead of time.


    The number of life-saving balls is about 50.


    Those traffickers, fighting for these life-saving balls, had a fire and killed more than 20 people.


    There is no doubt that the traffickers who escape into the life-saving ball in time have a greater hope of survival.


    The life-saving ball is not only waterproof, but also heat-resistant.


    But to be sure, the life-saving ball will not be against British soldiers.


    "If they are found, they should be brought up immediately, and I will let them pay the heaviest price for their crimes!"


    This is an order given by the Minister of defense to the military.


    It can be seen that the results of those traffickers who think they have escaped by chance should not be too good.


    These things, together with the fact that most of the hostages can survive, are totally negligible.


    The queen, on behalf of the British Isles, certainly does not care.


    She just walked in the middle of the stretcher with a warm smile on her face, shaking hands with every injured lady and comforting them.


    "Sir Faye is a hero."


    This is Linda''s favorite sentence.


    Who said that the European and American people are a gut to the end, do not know how to flatter, who is the mallet.


    In the mouths of these women, when the fierce traffickers suddenly got into trouble and everyone was forced to do so, it was Lord Fei who stepped forward to fight bravely with the traffickers in a righteous and righteous manner. Otherwise, the casualties would be extremely miserable.


    Whenever there is a lady, Lord Dafei is the embodiment of justice and bravery, Linda will smile and shake her head, saying that this is what he should do - but she will be very happy.


    Is there a woman who loves her husband so much that she doesn''t like to be praised by others?


    However, just as Linda was ready to listen again and the women praised her husband, she heard two names next.


    God.


    Li Nanfang.


    As we all know, God is a great God who does not exist but is more important than all who exist.


    But who is Li Nanfang?


    This name sounds very Chinese.


    How can his name, together with the great God, be worshipped and praised by the ladies?


    Everyone at the scene was a little confused.


    They can also see the fanatical worship of Li Nanfang when they mention Li Nanfang after praising Lord Fei and God.I believe that if it was not necessary to eulogize the brave Lord Fei and God, they would not stop praising Li Nanfang from the moment they were lifted off the plane.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    It took Linda and others a few minutes to know who Li Nanfang was and what he had done to be taken hostage and adore him crazily from the heart.


    Li Nanfang is the lover of AI Weier, the beautiful president of Yaping group.


    This is obvious to all.


    It was he who, after hams and others were in trouble, pretended to be a peddler''s little brother and killed ham alone - it''s not a matter!


    The thing is, if it wasn''t for him, the freighter full of hostages would have been hit under the sea by a huge wave of hundreds of meters high.


    Li Nanfang at that moment was God''s appendage.


    He roared like a dragon, scared the huge waves to stop, only to bypass the freighter, from both sides of the coast.


    When the hurricane that the freighter couldn''t resist came and the freighter was about to overturn, he jumped down into the sea - in the form of the oldest "water sacrifice", calmed down the anger of the sea and tried to keep everyone safe and sound.


    However, when people thought that he suddenly appeared from the sea miraculously and was about to climb up, an evil ghost woman cut off the rope with one knife.


    Li Nanfang, possessed by God, only fell into the sea again.


    Then, the hurricane, which was once again a raging hurricane, soon let go of the freighter and went to play in the distance with lack of interest.


    "Li Nanfang is the embodiment of God in the world. Without him, we would all die. "


    This is the conclusion of the ladies when the second group of hostages was transported.


    When they were talking about this with emotion, a large number of reporters flocked to feel that the long guns and short guns were aimed at them, and the click of the magnesium lamp had never stopped.


    No one will stop them.


    This is the official initiative to call, specially invited.


    The government hopes to let the media know the truth of the kidnapping and publicize the brave and just image of the British people, so that all citizens can see and be encouraged.


    We should let those criminals who hide in the dark and try to subvert the people''s happy life to see it and get a stern warning: "you''d better be a good citizen. There is no good end to fighting justice. Only because justice always exists with God


    However, justice, God, and Lord Fei, who should have been great heroes, were robbed of their scenery by the guy named Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is from China.


    The Minister of defense, who only learned the two pieces of information from the hostages, immediately ordered his subordinates to contact the Chinese Embassy in Britain and ask the ambassador to come to the scene.


    Although the Secretary of defense and other British officials really don''t want to let the Chinese named Li lead the show, when they see the hostages talking about Li Nanfang, they realize that if they really stop them from talking about Li Nanfang, they will go crazy and attack them with their fangs and claws.


    Although these ladies are slaughtered and ridden in front of the traffickers, they are like queens who can''t be easily provoked in front of the authorities.


    Therefore, no matter how much the British authorities are not willing to do so, they have to let them play and play.


    Especially when Ferdinand has landed safely.


    Under the attention of thousands of people, Linda saw her husband walking out of the helicopter alive. She could not care about her noble identity any more. At this time, she should keep her queen''s reserved and elegant. Just like all the wives who care about her husband''s safety, she cried low and ran with her hands open.


    No matter how lofty the status of a woman, but also need men to care for women, there is her love, her day.


    Lord Faye, Jack, is Linda''s love, Linda''s God.


    No one will blame Linda for her gaffe.


    On the contrary, when Sir Philip put his hand around his beloved wife and went around in circles, there were warm applause.


    Let''s applaud to congratulate the couple, who have been through the vicissitudes of the world for decades, to survive this disaster, to embrace happily in the sun again, and to die of those single dogs with envy -


    "dear, this time I was able to make a comeback from extinction. I want to thank one person."


    After a hot kiss with his wife, the Lord Fei ignored the long guns and short cannons nearby and said to his wife seriously.


    Linda laughed.


    Smile, still like dozens of years ago when they just met beautiful, quiet: "is to thank Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes."


    Of course, Lord Fei would not be surprised that his wife knew who he was going to say. After all, the first group of more than ten people were gossips who could not hide things in their hearts.


    "Where is he?"


    Linda smiles and looks at the hostages surrounded by medical staff: "take me to meet him. I would like to personally say thank you to this Chinese guy


    Sir Fei''s voice, low: "he, has gone to heaven."The smile on Linda''s face solidified instantly.


    Those ladies just boasted about Li NanFang''s magic, but no one said he had gone to heaven.


    "Jack, I''m sorry. I''m sorry about that. "


    Originally, after hearing that God and her husband were both robbed by the Huaxia boy surnamed Li, Linda, who was in the interests of the country, planned to suppress his limelight - let a foreigner become a hero of the British Isles. What do you mean?


    But Jack says the hero is at rest.


    In order to save her husband and others, the hero has been happy to go to heaven to drink tea, if the British side to suppress his life for the limelight, it is too unkind.


    After all, with those hard pressed bodyguards, more than 200 people survived?


    If the British side beat the limelight of Li Nanfang, the people who would like to crawl under his feet and lick his shoes after mentioning his name will certainly be angry.


    In that case, it may embarrass the British side.


    "Jack, don''t worry, we will never forget the hero, the heroic deeds we have done. We have informed the staff of the Chinese Embassy in the UK. I promise that I will contact his family and invite them to come to the British Isles and express my sincere thanks to them when I know the hero''s background


    When Linda told the camera what she was going to do in front of the camera, the crowd around them suddenly separated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    David, dressed in a white dress, would never have been within 300 meters of Linda in his life if it hadn''t been for this chance.


    The fact that the British side can''t find the evidence to put him in prison doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know what kind of scum he is.


    As for the scum that endangers the safety of the British Islanders, who is qualified to come to her Majesty''s side?


    Hard break?


    Welcome.


    I promise I won''t beat you to the bottom of a sieve. I''ll blow your head out.


    What?


    You say that hero Li, worshipped by many hostages, is your brother?


    Hold the grass. Don''t make fun of it.


    Just like you, how can you be brothers with Li Yingxiong?


    Brother, are you awake?


    Or, after a walk on Lord Faye''s cruise ship, it''s frightening.


    In the face of questions from the peripheral security personnel, David was not passed after he broke his mouth.


    However, his and Graf''s negotiations with the police attracted the attention of the Commissioner of London police.


    Last night, brother David and brother David left the cruise ship safely and returned to the shore in a military plane. They will be sent directly to the police station for trial.


    It was only after dawn that the police believed what they said and told them to go home and wait for summons at any time.


    As soon as David and his brother left the police station, they saw the scene of the rescue of the hostages on TV. They immediately rushed to meet their Li brothers.


    Just in time, the Council officer went out to find someone to give a certain order and saw them both.


    After finding out what they wanted, the Bureau didn''t tell them that Li Nanfang had died bravely. Alas, it''s not a good thing. If you can''t say it, you can''t say it.


    In the face that they and Li Nanfang are acquaintances, the Bureau asked people to search their hair once, which brought them to Linda.


    "Your Majesty, please allow me to disturb you."


    Although David is very arrogant in front of others, she dare not breathe in front of Linda.


    Not to mention taking Linda''s hand and kissing the back of her hand.


    Only with the white top hat in my heart and Graf, I bowed to Linda deeply.


    "Who is this man of the sack?"


    Linda nodded with a smile, looked at the seat next to her and asked with her eyes.


    The Bureau quickly came over and explained a few words in a soft voice.


    Linda''s eyebrows wrinkled when she heard that David was a drug dealer.


    But when I heard that he and Graf were among the hostages, the reason why they were able to get out of danger ahead of time was that he and Li Nanfang were brothers, and Linda frowned and immediately expanded.


    What''s more, her husband also testified that David Bai was a good man -


    of course, Linda inquired about Li NanFang''s background from David Bai.


    Of course, brother David will not tell your esteemed queen that Li Nanfang is a more powerful drug dealer than him, only that he is the boss of China Qingshan southern group.


    The reason why they got to know each other was that when they were in grey valley of Myanmar, Wang Ba saw mung bean and called him brother.


    This time Li Nan came to the British Isles because he was a very good friend and was trafficked to Europe and America by ham.


    If Li Nan Nan wants to save his friend, he has to find ham.


    For this reason, it happened that Lord Fei spread hero posts and warmly invited all heroes to his cruise ship. They were kidnapped by human traffickers. David was very happy and took Li Nan Nan nan to be kidnapped.


    As a matter of fact, brother David is also very clear. If the British authorities want to find out the true identity of Li Nanfang and find out that he is a big drug dealer in the southern part of the golden triangle, it is simply not too simple.


    But what''s the point?


    Li Nanfang is now the God of the hostages.


    I really think that brother David is blind and deaf. I didn''t see how excited the hostages looked when they mentioned Li Nan Nan from the live TV. Didn''t you hear that this guy was described as God?


    David''s brother is highly praised by almost half of the upper class in the British Isles. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to show his face, it would be foolish of him.


    "Lord Fei, it is absolutely God''s blessing that you can escape safely."


    After a brief description of his relationship with Li Nanfang and how he appeared on the cruise ship, brother David congratulated Lord Fei on his disaster and his future.


    Sir Fei nodded immediately and replied earnestly, "yes. All of us, thanks to the blessing of God - this lady, you are looking for Li Nanfang, aren''t you? "


    When David narrates this, Graf behind him stretches her slender neck and looks for Li NanFang''s shadow everywhere.


    Sir Fei''s advice has returned safely. Li Nanfang has no reason not to come back.


    But why didn''t you see him?


    Just as Graf was wondering, Lord Fei asked.


    Graf quickly lowered her eyebrows and bowed to answer, "yes.""He has gone to heaven."


    Looking at Graf''s left face and a few red finger marks on her left face, Lord Fei said this slowly in an extremely sad voice.


    Graf''s face was slapped by David when she was about to be pulled to the door of the helicopter cabin.


    At that time, all the hostages who saw this scene saw that after Graf was rescued, they couldn''t help being excited. When they waved goodbye to her rescuer, they didn''t expect to expose Li NanFang''s hiding position. As a result, two traffickers immediately jumped out of the cabin and beat a man down from a high place.


    In response, David was extremely angry and immediately slapped her in the face.


    Now it seems that the two men and women were acting to mislead ham into thinking that their biggest problem had been solved before they relaxed their vigilance.


    As for the way they used to get in touch with Li Nanfang who was hiding outside and perform that wonderful part of the story - it seems that mobile phones can talk in an empty space and have a good connection with their hearts. It has no relationship with half a cent.


    "What?"


    Graf''s body, a shock.


    David''s face suddenly changed.


    Next, sir Fei naturally had to use a heavy tone to briefly describe Li NanFang''s journey to heaven.


    It is true that before the first hurricane, Li Nanfang once jumped into the sea and swam for a long time without drowning.


    But when the second hurricane came, Li Nanfang was cut off by ham and fell into the sea, but no one believed that he could come back alive.


    The reason is simple.


    From his fall into the sea, to Lord Fei and others were rescued, two hours later, there was no sign of Li Nan Nan on the sea.


    In that kind of bad weather, Li Nanfang was immersed in the sea water for two hours without dying, which was too unreasonable.


    "Brother, brother, how can you die like this? What do you want me to tell your family? "


    Compared with Graf, who was dazzled after hearing the news of Li NanFang''s death, David''s reaction speed is quite fast, and he knows what to do better to show their deep brotherhood.


    "David, I''m sorry for the change."


    Sir Faye went up to David, who was squatting on the ground with his hands over his face and weeping low. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "can you contact his family now?"


    "Yes."


    David Gogh raised his tearful face and sobbed, "my girlfriend who came to England with him is still in my house, waiting for him to return."


    As for the Yang coffin which came with Li Nanfang, it doesn''t matter whether he is his girlfriend or not.


    The important thing is that Fergie has to believe whatever David says.


    Looking at Linda, Lord Fei said, "well, could you please call home and ask his girlfriend to come over? I think it is our duty to say thanks to her


    "Good, good. I''ll call right away. "


    David, who is full of grief, wiped his face with his sleeve and took out his mobile phone.


    The people around them, including the journalists, shut their mouths to the current situation.


    "What? You, what do you say? Miss Yang is gone? "


    After the call was put through, brother David had just ordered the sexy housekeeper, who loved to wear maid''s clothes, to bring the coffin here, but he got the exact news that she was missing.


    "How could miss yang disappear? What do you, you people, eat for? Look, go, look for me! "


    David roared a few voices, then realized what the occasion was and quickly lowered his voice.


    Well, the housekeeper can''t be blamed.


    Last night, we saw from the TV news that the two David brothers were kidnapped, and they were immediately flustered.


    The hearts of the people are gone.


    The smart one starts to think about what to do next.


    Those beauties with long hair and short knowledge all think that the possibility of David White''s death is too great. Don''t think about whether he can come back alive or not. They''d better take some valuable things as soon as possible, and make an excuse to visit relatives in the countryside and leave overnight.


    It was in the tumult last night that the housekeeper found the coffin missing.


    She thought that Yang coffin also took advantage of the chaos, took some valuable things and ran away.


    When David called the housekeeper, she was studying the code of the safe in the castle -


    "excuse me, please."


    Just as brother David lowered his voice and denounced the housekeeper as a waste, several black suits protected two Chinese people and came in from the crowd in a hurry.


    China''s ambassador to the British three islands is here.


    The ambassador''s surname is Liu Qizhao.


    Ambassador Liu Qizhao has no reason not to pay attention to such a big incident in the British Isles last night.


    Of course, he will never ask the British side about it until the matter is solved.I will only wait for the calm, then I will show my deep regret to the British side and wish those killed hostages a happy life in heaven.


    Although the number of hostages on the cruise ship is large and their identity is not ordinary, there are no Chinese.


    Without Chinese people, why should Ambassador Liu jump out to pay attention to this matter?


    In that case, it will be misunderstood.


    However, he did not expect that he would receive a call from the Minister of defense of the British three islands in person today. He was invited to come here.


    "No, there are my Chinese compatriots on that cruise ship!"


    After listening to the defense minister''s implicit words, Ambassador Liu secretly called out that it was terrible.


    If there were no Chinese citizens on the cruise ship bound for heaven last night, why should the British side send such a heavyweight figure as the Minister of defense to call Ambassador Liu in person?


    Moreover, Ambassador Liu was able to infer the identity of the Chinese from the simple narration of the Minister of national defense, which was not ordinary.


    Otherwise, the proud Minister of defense would not be so polite.


    "Which heavyweight in China participated in the grand meeting last night?"


    With this deep doubt, Liu Da used the fastest speed to come to the scene.


    "Hello, Ambassador Liu."


    At present, Ambassador Liu represents China and is entitled to receive him with the most formal etiquette.


    After a few simple greetings, the defense minister next to him went straight to the point: "Ambassador Liu, here, I want to tell you an unfortunate news. A citizen of your country was killed in this kidnapping. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Ambassador Liu had been very calm, but his face, a little confused, immediately became dignified.


    After receiving the call, Ambassador Liu only thought that there were his own citizens involved in the kidnapping case.


    What''s more, it''s a very different person.


    On the way, he made more than a dozen phone calls to China, asking which domestic shopping malls or famous philanthropists are in yingsan Island recently.


    Only these two kinds of people may be eligible to be invited by Sir Philip to participate in the activities of caring for the poor on the three islands.


    To tell you the truth, Ambassador Liu was still a little unhappy when he just answered the phone: "do you think you can''t carry out charity in China after you get rich? In terms of economy, China is much weaker than the British three islands. People are old-fashioned countries with developed western economy. Even if there are poor people who need to care, do you still use you to offer love? Don''t talk to me about love without borders


    However, no matter what Ambassador Liu thinks in his mind, he will not express it. He will close his eyes in the car and wait for the news from home.


    When the car arrived at the scene, he received all the calls to China.


    The answer is the same. There is no Chinese business or philanthropic celebrities who come to yingsan island to do charity.


    This made Ambassador Liu feel better, but also more confused.


    "Excuse me, what''s the name of the Chinese citizen who was killed?"


    For the time being, no matter how a compatriot can go to the cruise ship where philanthropists gather in the British Isles, and know what his name is and what he does is the top priority for Ambassador Liu to know.


    "His name is Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    When Ambassador Liu''s thick eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he tried to recall which celebrity Li Nanfang was in China.


    "Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum."


    Next to Graf, can''t help but borrow Li NanFang''s way of dressing up to introduce him solemnly.


    What kind of plum trees, peach plums, Beiyan and Nanyan? Why don''t I have any impression of Li Nanfang?


    Ambassador Liu said this in his heart and looked at Graf nodding slightly to express his thanks.


    He didn''t know who Graf was, as if he didn''t care about the foreign woman. How could he introduce Li Nanfang so solemnly.


    After nodding his head and thanking him, Ambassador Liu asked the Minister of Defense: "Mr. Gore, do you know what that Chinese citizen does?"


    Mr. Gore shrugged, his hands spread out, his face full of regret, that Allah did not know.


    "Well, can I see his body?"


    Ambassador Liu was even more surprised.


    Since the British don''t even know the origin of Li Nanfang, then Mr. Gore calls for Mao''s self-sufficiency and makes it so solemn?


    Mr. Gore shrugged again, shook his head and laid out his hands.


    Ambassador Liu was even more surprised: "Mr. Gore, can''t I see the remains of our citizens?"


    "No, Mr. Liu."


    Mr. Gore explained, "it''s because Mr. Li has been buried in the sea."


    It''s not that I don''t want you to see it. It''s because your citizens have already fed the fish when they fall into the sea.


    Ambassador Liu understood what Mr. Gore meant. When it was cold for a moment, he was about to ask if anyone had sent someone to search for Li NanFang''s body. If you think that the workload is heavy and the cost is high, I can report to China and ask the people of the motherland to send an aircraft carrier to carry out carpet salvage on the British sea, and will never charge you any fees "I know what Li Nanfang does," he said


    "What does he do?"


    Ambassador Liu and Mr. Gore looked back at Graf.


    At the same time, they were also ashamed: "this sexy and beautiful lady, since she can say things like Muzi and Li in detail, it proves that she is very familiar with Li Nan Nan Nan. She must know that he is dry hair. How could I forget to ask her?"


    "He''s the boss of China Qingshan southern group."


    Graf thought for a moment and then said, "I know his fiancee is Yue Zitong


    When Graf said the name of "Southern Group", Ambassador Liu was moved.


    The name of this group, he seems to have heard from his wife, is a private enterprise producing black silk.


    It is said that before the launch of the products, Crawford and other international supermodels were invited to show them.


    Southern Group''s advertising words, it seems that some of the wrong - called Southern stockings, black homesick.


    People like Ambassador Liu, of course, will not pay attention to such small private enterprises.


    Especially for women''s stockings.


    Only when his wife talked in his ears many times did he barely remember something. He knew that the boss of this private enterprise should go to the sea to feed the fish. Your sister''s, a pair of broken silk stockings, sold for eight hundred eight!


    Why don''t you grab money?


    Just to the displeasure of Ambassador Liu, his wife and eldest daughter are very interested in the southern black silk.His cigarette money this month was deducted by Ke, and the two women went to buy black silk.


    Like this kind of guy who wants to make money and wants to be crazy, it''s best to die!


    As soon as Ambassador Liu thought of this, Graf also mentioned a damned unscrupulous businessman. His fiancee seems to have a surname of Yue Zitong.


    Ambassador Liu may not care who Li Nanfang is, but he must not ignore the name Yue Zitong.


    Gein''s father is one of the "rising stars" most appreciated by the father-in-law.


    To put it simply, Ambassador Liu has been able to reach the current height because the Yue family has played a decisive role in the process.


    To put it simply, Ambassador Liu is one of the core figures in the periphery of the Yue family.


    A few days ago, Mr. Yue died. He was too busy to go back to mourn. He was in a low mood for a long time.


    Of course, Ambassador Liu is one of the core figures in the periphery of the Yuejia family in Beijing. Of course, he is very concerned about who will replace the old man''s "Scepter".


    It''s Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, a girl who has almost faded out of all the core characters of the Yue family, has actually become the new generation of home owners of the Yue family. I don''t know how many people are surprised.


    Of course, Ambassador Liu is also included.


    However, when he later learned that on the day of Yue Zitong''s "succession", the father of Mingzhu dragon family, Jing Hongming, the general manager of the supreme Security Bureau, Helan Fusu of Helan family, huayeshen of the Seven Star Club, and Duan chuhuang of Dali''s Duan family, all their disdain for the new owner disappeared immediately.


    Instead, it is dignified.


    If any of the above-mentioned people were pulled out, the halo on their heads would be much brighter than that of Ambassador Liu. I don''t know how many times.


    These fierce people all went to support Yue Zitong. What qualifications does Ambassador Liu have to underestimate her?


    Therefore, when Graf said Yue Zitong''s name, Ambassador Liu was shocked. Then he raised his hand, patted the back of his head, and cried out: "ah! It''s, it''s him


    For Ambassador Liu, the name Li Nanfang is indeed mediocre. It is not known how many young Sao Bao youths in China call this name.


    But if this name is combined with Yue Zi Tong''s name, then he must be the fiance of the family who trusts the owner.


    If you can scold, I believe Ambassador Liu will certainly beat his chest and feet and scold: "dig, dig, how can you be the fiance of the master-in-law? My dear, how can you die in my sphere of influence! Aren''t you cheating? If you don''t stay at home, you can come here to die for Mao, and let the master-in-law become a little widow at the door of the house! "


    How do you know Mr. Liu Nanfang


    After seeing Ambassador Liu''s face change dramatically, Mr. Gore''s face also changed.


    If Li Nanfang was only an ordinary Chinese citizen, how could Ambassador Liu look so sad?


    "I don''t know."


    Aware of his gaffe, Ambassador Liu quickly adjusted his mood and answered lightly.


    As soon as Mr. Gore was in a daze, he was about to say something, but Ambassador Liu preempted him and said, "dear Queen, Mr. Gore, I would like to borrow a quiet place to make a phone call to China."


    Linda''s wise eyes were smelted by the old master''s eight trigrams furnace. Her ability to observe her words and looks is quite good.


    When Ambassador Liu''s face suddenly changed, she called out in her heart that she was terrible.


    Now, Ambassador Liu solemnly requests to use a clean room to make a phone call to China. All kinds of signs show that the death ghost named Li Nanfang has a very complicated origin.


    Don''t be the child of some big man in China.


    Otherwise, this incident will have an extremely bad impact on the friendly bilateral relations between Britain and China.


    Linda, who is complaining in secret, is not worried about eating carrots.


    After all, Li Nanfang died in yingsan island and was killed by British citizens.


    For this reason, the British Isles must take full responsibility.


    If Li Shigui is really the child of a big Chinese figure, they will surely come to yingsan island to seek justice. In order to give justice to China, Ying san dao will certainly make considerable concessions in interests to ease the pain of losing their beloved son.


    But it has already happened. How can Linda complain in secret?


    You can''t make him come back alive?


    She''s just the queen of England, not God.


    Therefore, Linda had to smile calmly and nod her head. Mr. Gore immediately arranged for Ambassador Liu to go to a quiet place to report the funeral to China.


    "Mr. Gore, I propose to increase the search and rescue forces at sea immediately. I hope we can find Mr. Li or his body as soon as possible. "


    Linda''s status as Queen of the British Isles is more symbolic than practical.


    Therefore, she can only suggest that the Minister of national defense immediately intensify the search to search Li NanFang''s whereabouts.Fight to see people live, dead to see the body.


    Also see that the matter is not simple, Al Gore immediately called the assistant, such and such orders.


    What''s going on here? The other hostages who survived by chance don''t know.


    Still excited, elated, facing the camera, they told the scene of miracles they had experienced.


    The most talked about is that God has been revealed and God has been possessed.


    If a person said that Li NanFang''s roar like a dragon song in front of the huge wave stopped the huge wave, it would be regarded as bullshit.


    But if they are hundreds of people, what do they say?


    What''s more, the reporters were shocked and excited that Sir Alex Ferguson even produced a video.


    When the big wave came, Lord Fei was talking to Linda.


    The call was interrupted by a thunderbolt.


    When the despairing Lord Fei knelt down on the deck in front of the huge waves and crazily drew a cross with his hands over his chest, praying that God would forgive him for some of his crimes, he did not notice that his mobile phone had been activated by him.


    Li Nanfang, facing the huge waves, roared loudly, as if the waves hit an invisible wall, and could no longer cross the minefield. The scene was faithfully recorded by the mobile phone.


    Until the phone''s memory is full, the video is interrupted.


    "All of us, we can see that God is attached to the young man."


    Sir Fei held up his mobile phone and when he said this, he heard someone say, "No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Christie is a conscientious female journalist.


    She felt that, as a journalist, she had to abide by the rules that the journalist industry must abide by when reporting anything.


    Fairness, justice, reality, no exaggeration, etc.


    So when Lord Faye held up his cell phone and said that the young man in the video was possessed by God, she immediately stepped forward.


    She respects Lord Fei very much. Just holding a charity fund-raising party every year can provide a warm Christmas Eve for millions of homeless homeless people, which has already been respected by the people of the three islands.


    However, respect is respect, but facts are facts.


    God, just people''s spiritual belief, is nihilism, not a fact.


    When she was in University, Christie had read such articles in his works such as materialism and believed that there was no God in the world.


    It has nothing to do with the Chinese people this time.


    It''s just that everyone was lucky enough to burst. When the tsunami wave hit, it happened that the submarine volcanoes along the coast erupted. The strong heat energy produced by the eruption prevented the huge wave that was going to crush the freighter.


    What''s more, the news also said that the possibility of such a situation is only one in a billion.


    "Child, do you say God is just our spiritual belief and does not exist in reality?"


    Sir Felipe looked back at the woman reporter with a slight frown on his brow, but it soon opened up.


    The woman reporter was right - if it had been yesterday, Sir Alex would have supported her.


    "Yes, sir."


    Christie nodded hard and then explained, "Sir, please allow me to state my position first. I believe in God, but it''s only in spirit. He can give me strength that no one can give me when I suffer from failure, despair and pain. "


    "Child, I don''t know if you''ve read the article about human landing on the moon."


    "Man on the moon?"


    Christie was stunned, understood immediately, and said with a smile, "Sir, I have read a lot. But I think that''s just an element of science fiction, to increase the mystery of the back of the moon, and to arouse human yearning for the back of the moon. "


    Ever since man determined that our moon is always facing us, he has been interested in the back of the moon.


    What''s behind the moon?


    According to modern legend, after his defeat in World War II, the German madman flew to the moon with his sexy mistress and loyal subordinates on the aircraft that had not yet been developed at that time.


    He''s going to be there, reconstituting his invincible army that can sweep the universe.


    Even, there is a famous prophet. One hundred years after the end of World War II, he will take his invincible army to land on the earth again and set off a new round of bloodbath.


    This kind of legend is not reliable, but it has a large market in the folk of various countries.


    Until the success of Apollo, Armstrong went to the moon and said the famous saying: "my small step is a big step for mankind."


    On the moon, the German armada is invincible.


    However, a new round of prophecy has begun - he is on the back of the moon.


    What''s on the back of the moon?


    There should be no human life in that place.


    The temperature on the back of the moon is about 180 degrees below zero.


    There''s no need for Christie to explain these common sense, and Sir Philip knows it.


    But he didn''t mention the surface of the moon. He just said with a smile, "son, do you know what sound Armstrong heard after he said that sentence when he landed on the moon?"


    Then Christie shook her head.


    She had never read Armstrong from any book, and heard other voices after he said that famous saying.


    Sir Fei''s tone suddenly became heavy and serious: "boy, you are too early. Go back. Believe me, I am your ancestor. "


    This is what Armstrong said after landing on the moon. He heard a voice in his deep consciousness. It was like a phantom, but it was very real.


    On his return to earth, he reported the incident to NASA leaders immediately.


    However, the U.S. government did not disclose the incident. Armstrong was not allowed to tell about it in his autobiography.


    Otherwise, it will cause dissatisfaction among some believers who will violate God because of the American landing on the moon, which will cause certain difficulties for the next lunar landing plan.


    As a foreigner, how did Lord Fei know the top secret of the United States?


    That''s not what Christie can know, and she can''t ask.


    Otherwise, there will be the suspicion of spying on high-level secrets. They will be taken away by the invincible CIA of the universe. They will be tortured by Tiger stool, chili water, binding, enema and other torture. Ask her to tell these high-end secrets to those people----"Child. Believe me, God exists. He, too, has always been there. He is paying close attention to every one of us in silence. When we meet with unbearable danger, he will appear around you in various images and ways to help you tide over the difficulties. Or take you to heaven. "


    "Then, sir, what about God?"


    Christie was half convinced by the way Lord Faye looked like a prodigy.


    "He has returned to where he should have been."


    Lord Fei turned and looked deep into the sea. His blue eyes were full of worship.


    Several times, he wanted to tell Christie that when Li nan''nan was howling, there was a sound of dragon chanting from the sky and underwater of the freighter, which made us see a flying black dragon subconsciously.


    The black dragon, with its teeth and claws, roared angrily and rushed to the huge waves tens of meters high.


    So arrogant waves, in front of the black dragon, but like a cat saw a mouse.


    Low wailing, crawling at the feet of the black dragon.


    Sir Alex doesn''t say it because he knows that even if he does, no one will believe it.


    After all, black dragon only exists in Oriental mythology and has little to do with God.


    If people don''t believe it, it''s someone else''s business.


    As long as Sir Fei believes that his heartfelt gratitude to Li Nanfang is enough.


    I don''t know what happened. Christie felt what he was thinking and asked, "will he come again?"


    "I think he will come back."


    Lord Fei looked back at the pretty girl and nodded with a smile.


    Christie asked, "if he comes back, can you show me to him?"


    "Yes."


    Sir Felipe closed his eyes and said in a voice that only he could hear, "if he could come back."


    Ambassador Liu Qizhao, of course, can''t hear the words of Sir Philip talking to beautiful female reporters.


    Even if he hears it, he doesn''t put it in his heart.


    At this time, he is highly concentrated, holding the mobile phone tightly, listening to the movement coming from inside.


    There was a small and brisk footstep. After that, a nice girl''s voice rang out: "Hello, uncle Liu."


    Whether it''s the owner of the Yue family or not, Yue Zitong calls Liu Qizhao politely as his uncle.


    Ambassador Liu, who is 40-60 this year, is old enough to be an uncle to Yue Zitong, who is 22 years old.


    "Hello, miss."


    Ambassador Liu has never seen Yue Zitong as a real person, but he has seen her photo.


    Work photo, life photo, fruit photo -- that''s the patent of Li Nan Nan Nan. Other men who look at it will have bad luck.


    After hearing her voice, Ambassador Liu''s mind immediately appeared the beautiful and beautiful appearance of the master-in-law.


    To be honest, when I first saw the photo of Yue Zitong, Ambassador Liu could hardly believe that she was actually the owner of the Yue family. She wanted to lead the Yue family, the aircraft carrier, to break the wind and waves and sail for a better tomorrow, no matter how strong the contacts behind her.


    She is too young.


    What is the biggest characteristic of young people?


    Especially, she is a beautiful girl who is rich overnight.


    Arrogance, of course.


    Therefore, Ambassador Liu and other subconsciously labeled Yue Zitong''s forehead as "difficult to deal with".


    After Liu Yuntong answered the phone call, Liu Yunzi was relieved.


    A girl who knows how to respect others will gain others'' respect.


    This is also the reason why Ambassador Liu called her first lady after hesitation.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t be so polite. Just call me my name."


    Yue Zitong held the handset in his right hand, opened the mobile phone with his left hand, looked at the time, and yawned slightly.


    The time difference between yingsan and Huaxia is about seven hours.


    When Ambassador Liu rang the plane, it was 10:30 a.m. on the British Isles.


    In China, it''s about three o''clock in the morning.


    In the past, when she was in Qingshan, Yue Zitong had been wandering in her dream with her Mickey Mouse pillow.


    However, in the courtyard with a history of hundreds of years, Yue Zitong, who has just taken over as the head of the Yuejia family in Beijing, has to forget to eat and sleep. He strives to use the shortest time to get familiar with the resources controlled by the Yue family.


    At any time, human resources are the most important.


    When the close secretary and bodyguard Qi Yue, Zong Gang''s bodyguard, knocked on her study rooms and asked her to answer the phone outside, she was browsing the detailed background information of Ambassador Liu.


    Yue Zitong asked Ambassador Liu to call her name directly. Of course, it was polite.


    If Ambassador Liu really takes Yue Zitong''s polite words seriously and calls her Zitong directly - I believe he doesn''t have to do anything at all. When his father hears about it, he will take a leading crutch and smash this despicable son in his head.Ordinary people can never imagine that in the highest class that they have no chance to contact, the hierarchy is the most strict, which needs to be strictly observed by everyone.


    Otherwise, one by one will have to blow up the thorns, which is not easy to discipline. Finally, the tree will fall and the monkeys will disperse.


    Therefore, unless Ambassador Liu was stupid, he would directly address Yue Zitong by his name. He just gave a silent smile: "Miss, now, maybe, I will tell you some bad news. Maybe it''s a rumor. "


    Just received the tea cup handed over by Qi Yue, Yue Zitong heard the speech and said: "uncle Liu, what''s the matter, please speak up."


    In the middle of the night, I was afraid of some bad news.


    In particular, people like Ambassador Liu, who should have been very calm, hesitated repeatedly when they spoke.


    This shows that something bad has happened.


    "What bad things can happen? Is uncle Liu''s position in the British Embassy unstable because of his grandfather''s death? "


    When Yue Zitong thought about this in his mind, he listened to Ambassador Liu''s soft voice: "I want to ask first where Li Nanfang is at present."


    Li Nanfang?


    Li Nanfang!


    After hearing Ambassador Liu mention Li NanFang''s name, Yue Zitong''s nerves all over his body suddenly tensed and said in a loud voice: "he''s in yingsan island at present! Uncle Liu, he, he went to see you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    When Ambassador Liu said Li NanFang''s name, Yue Zitong woke up. His little nephew was on the other side of the British Isles, planning to search for min rou.


    It''s just that Mr. Yue has just passed away, and he has a lot of work to do, waiting for Yue Zitong to get familiar with it in the shortest possible time.


    That day, I called Li Nanfang and told him that the old man had passed away. I never contacted him again.


    And forget him for a while.


    Li Nanfang has an accident.


    Otherwise, uncle Liu will not be in this period of time, with such a hesitant tone, to mention him with me.


    Yue Zitong bit his lips hard, but he didn''t find the blue veins on the back of her hand holding the microphone.


    Qi Yue saw this, quietly took a step toward her.


    Qi Yue''s appearance is very ordinary. Her figure is not liked by men. She is also very neutral. She always wears dark colored sportswear. She is a domestic brand. She can buy a whole body from head to toe, from inside to outside, for a cost of three or five hundred in a store.


    Strictly speaking, this girl who never seems to laugh is not suitable to be a bodyguard for Yue Zitong.


    She is more suitable - carrying a snake skin bag, holding a small hook in the right hand, going to the garbage dump, Taobao.


    But if anyone underestimated her, or ignored her, to harass her side that bright yellow flower, then it will be devastating.


    More than 20 years ago, Jing Hongming served as the chief director of the supreme Security Bureau and trained three generations of super bodyguards.


    Three generations, a total of 25 people.


    Thirteen of them were male, and were jokingly called the thirteen Taibao by Wang Yulin of the 13th military intelligence department.


    Twelve are women.


    Since there are thirteen Taibao, the throne will certainly give these twelve women a more dazzling name.


    Twelve golden hairpin.


    Qi Yue is one of the twelve golden hairpins of the third generation cultivated by Jing Hongming.


    Apart from Jing Hongming himself and the three generations of super guards, no one knows how terrible they are.


    What I don''t know, I still don''t know, what I know has gone to another world.


    "From now on, in your eyes, only the people you want to protect. Besides, all things, including the law and your own lives, will be forgotten


    This is the first sentence that Qi Yue and others heard when they stood in front of Jing Hong''s life face after passing through all-round tests.


    Moreover, Jing Hongming asked them to keep this paragraph in mind.


    You can''t forget it until you''re dead or retired.


    Qi Yue is only 25 years old this year, three years away from the highest retirement age of the interior guard.


    Twenty five is the golden age for her top guard.


    She retired three years earlier.


    Only for Yue Zitong to be bodyguard, part-time driver.


    When she came to Yue Zitong, Jing Hongming once told her lightly: "from now on, you have no relationship with the supreme Security Bureau. Your files will be completely destroyed. "


    Qi Yue did not speak, but nodded gently.


    Before ordering her to retire early, Jing Hongming did not ask her advice at all.


    This is because before she retires, she must obey Jing Hongming''s orders absolutely.


    Even if Jing Hong''s life lets her jump down from the 30 story building, she will not hesitate to jump in.


    Therefore, during her service, no matter what order Jing Hongming gave her, Qi Yue had to carry out it to the letter.


    No conditions, only obedience.


    Qi Yue clearly remembers that after lighting her files, director Jing Hong''s face is quite complicated.


    In the eyes of others, Qi Yue and others are robots who only know how to obey orders, without their own ideas.


    In fact, people who think so don''t understand the real meaning of the supreme interior guard.


    After burning Qi Yue''s files, Jing Hong asked her a question: "if one day I want to kill Yue Zitong?"


    "I''ll kill you first."


    Qi Yue answered without hesitation.


    Jing Hongming smiles.


    It was the first time that Qi Yue saw Jing Hongming smile.


    It is also the first time to know that this cold-blooded man is so good-looking when he laughs, and can charm all the women, including her.


    Because of Jing Hongming''s smile, Qi Yue will also do her best to protect Yue Zitong.


    Until Yue Zitong said, I don''t need you any more, you can go, her task will be completed.


    Obviously, Yue Zitong will not let her go now.


    Then, she has to protect Yue Zitong from any harm.


    Including, Yue Zitong may make the movement of accidental injury.


    When the tea cup that had just been filled with green tea slipped from Yue Zitong''s left hand and hit her left foot in a cotton mop, Qi Yue''s right foot appeared under the teacup in time.With a light turn of his right foot, the cup containing hot water, as if he had been shocked by an electric shock, flew out of the room, drew an arc in the room, and landed steadily on the table beside him, making a light click.


    The tea cup shook a few times. After some tea spilled from it, Qi Yue frowned slightly and thought, "if the chief secretary comes to do this action, he will surely be able to keep the water dripping. I''m still not good at practice. I''m a little grumpy. "


    Yue Zitong didn''t know that the tea cup on her left hand had fallen, and Qi Yue lifted her foot in time and kicked her off. This saved her left foot from being scalded by hot water.


    She''s just holding the microphone, staring out the dark window, and her mind is buzzing.


    However, Ambassador Liu''s words can be seen through the buzz: "Li Nanfang has been killed in a tsunami just ended in the British three islands."


    I don''t know how long after that, Yue Zitong''s eyebrows stirred up and woke up from the indescribable numbness.


    Ambassador Liu''s communication with her has long been over.


    She looked at the time. It''s four thirty in the morning.


    When she just received the call from Ambassador Liu, it was more than three o''clock in the morning.


    That is to say, after hearing the sad news of Li Nanfang hanging up, she kept standing at the table with the microphone and stood still for nearly an hour and a half.


    It''s like a statue.


    No, two.


    One and a half meters behind Yue Zitong, there is the statue of Qi Yue.


    To be more tolerant than the Japanese ninja, this is Jing Hongming in training Qiyue, one of the countless basic skills.


    No one knows what Qi Yue is thinking during this period of time accompanying Yue Zitong in a daze.


    What can I think.


    Only in this way can her spirit be transformed into a statue in an hour and a half without any impact.


    Maybe -- is that man''s sunny smile?


    Qi Yue thinks that if there is such a person as God in the world, then he must smile like Jing Hongming.


    There was a slight click from the cupboard.


    Qi Yue''s residual light from the corner of his eyes immediately traced the past like a flash, catching just a few tiny drops of water from the table top.


    In the light, there is a flash of bright luster.


    It''s tears.


    "Lover tears."


    All of a sudden, the three words floated in Qi Yue''s mind.


    In the process of waiting for life to be consumed slowly, Qi Yue''s biggest hobby is reading.


    She once read a book called "lover''s tears", which tells the moving story of a pair of lovers who love each other and finally separate Yin and Yang.


    Qi Yue has forgotten the content of the story.


    However, she remembered the ending - the woman who never cried after the death of the man finally burst into tears.


    Her tears, in the moment of falling on the man''s face, turned into pearls.


    It turns out that the mistress is a mermaid.


    It is said that when the mermaid who practices the adult form, she can''t cry again when she comes to the world.


    Otherwise, all her years of practice will flow away with tears. She will only return to the East China Sea. On the full moon night, she will cry to the moon, and the tears that fall into the water will become strings of pearls.


    When her tears are over, she will become a black fish shaped stone, forever sinking in the bottom of the sea.


    Yue Zitong wiped his cheek and whispered, "call me at seven."


    She did not look at Qi Yue. After saying this, she put down the microphone, turned and walked quickly to the study.


    Qi Yue would like to remind her that it is the study and the bedroom is over there. You are in a bad condition now, so you should have more rest.


    But she just thought like this, but she would never say what she thought.


    "As long as the people you protect don''t hurt themselves. Well, no matter what he does, you can''t interfere. "


    This is also the Jinghong life strict order Qi Yue must remember.


    Yue Zitong just wanted to find a place where no one was there, to cry soundlessly, not to hurt himself, so Qi Yue could not interfere.


    When Yue Zitong walked into the study, he really wanted to lie on the table and let the tears flow freely.


    But why, when the first ray of morning sunshine, through the window glass, sprinkled on her flowing cloud like hair, she did not have a drop of tears?


    She clearly wanted to cry.


    I want to cry.


    On the contrary, people want to do it, and they want to do it.


    Help, the knock on the door, the third time.


    At seven o''clock, Qi Yue had already knocked on the door according to her orders.


    Yue Zitong ignored.


    Qi Yue came in once and then went out.


    As long as Yue Zitong lies on the table and her back is still slightly undulating, it proves that she is still alive.Then Qi Yue won''t disturb her.


    But every 15 minutes, you knock on the door.


    "I see."


    Yue Zitong finally had a reaction. When he raised his head slowly, he said in a hoarse voice.


    The beloved dog, oh, no, is his beloved little nephew. After the news came that he was buried in a foreign sea, what Yue Zitong had to do was not cry, but to make sure whether he was really dead.


    Before ending the call, Ambassador Liu seemed to say that she would be given the latest news at 8:00 this morning.


    If there is no news about Li Nanfang, it means that he still has a chance of survival - in fact, this is a trick to the ghost.


    No one can survive more than ten hours in that environment.


    If it is confirmed that Li Nanfang is dead, Yue Zitong will turn his grief into strength and live happily for him.


    Death is dead. Living people can''t do anything for the sake of a dead man, right?


    What''s more, Yue Zitong has just taken over the burden of the family''s owner.


    She has to be the judge of many things.


    Ring the bell.


    There was a faint ring from the landline outside.


    Waiting for Qi Yue to knock on the door to remind him, Yue Zitong suddenly stood up from his chair and ran to the door.


    Just one step on the ground.


    She sat for so long that her legs were numb and out of control of her brain.


    Qi Yue, who hears the noise, opens the door immediately.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''m in a hurry. It seems that an extension will be set up in the study


    Yue Zitong slowly got up and looked back at his desk.


    This study was once used by Mr. Yue.


    He was absolutely quiet and not electrified to consider major decisions in his study.


    The phone call is from Ambassador Liu.


    "Li NanFang''s body has been found."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    During the carpet search and rescue launched by the powerful British three islands Navy, a total of 50 life-saving balls and 48 bodies were found, which were incomplete or beyond recognition.


    The men in the fifty life-saving balls were, of course, the best men of the trafficker ham.


    When they were escorted from the boat, they were all in the face.


    Needless to ask, the heavily encircled spectators can see that they were brutally beaten by the British army after being salvaged.


    The captain was beaten the most, his eyes were swollen and he couldn''t see the way, but he was howling that he was a British Islander citizen and should enjoy his due rights before he was sentenced.


    "You die!"


    Onlookers, with angry roars and raindrops of broken stones, answered his protest.


    Especially those philanthropists whose wives have been ruined are eager to take a knife to cut off their meat and go home to eat it on a string of iron chisels.


    Fortunately, they have the "protection" of soldiers, or they will be torn to pieces by angry people. That is for sure.


    This kidnapping case is definitely the worst incident in the modern history of the British Isles.


    In this incident, about 289 people died and disappeared.


    Why use about?


    Only half of the total number of people on board the ship last night were salvaged when gene came back alive.


    Most of the people who are missing should have become a snack for sharks.


    There is no doubt that the captain and others will accept the severe punishment of justice.


    They didn''t care about their subsequent tragic fate. All the people at the scene looked at the bodies which were carried down from the ship.


    Half of these bodies are missing arms and legs.


    It was bitten by a shark.


    Some of them are beyond recognition.


    When the coastal submarine volcano erupted, the intense heat erupted, almost steaming the corpse.


    In the process of military salvage, if the tools touch the clothes of these corpses a little, their skin will be -


    therefore, if you want to identify these bodies, you can only use their clothes.


    Of the 48 corpses, seven or eight of them were camouflage clothes. Of course, they were traffickers who were killed by their companions in the struggle to save the ball.


    Other bodies are basically cruise ship waiters in waiters'' clothes and bodyguards in black suits.


    In order to determine whether Li Nanfang was killed, Mr. Gore asked David and Bai to recognize each other.


    Because they are brothers with Mr. Li.


    Ambassador Liu Qizhao, standing not far away, looked at David white without blinking.


    He said to himself, "God bless, I hope they don''t see Li Nanfang. Otherwise, the eldest lady will cry to death. "


    Of course, not finding li Nanfang in these remains does not mean that he is not dead.


    If you can''t find his body, there''s still a glimmer of hope for survival.


    Obviously, God can''t understand Ambassador Liu''s prayer in Chinese. Graf suddenly screamed, then covered his mouth with his left hand, pointed to a corpse with his right hand, and burst into tears: "yes, it''s him. This is Li Nanfang. "


    "Well. Well, I won''t ask God to satisfy me any more. "


    Seeing this, Ambassador Liu sighed heavily in his heart and walked quickly with his assistant.


    Sir Fei, Mr. Gore, seeing this, also went over in a hurry.


    Graf was able to recognize the steaming corpse, of course, because of the clothes.


    As mentioned earlier, all the clothes Li Nan Nan wore after he came to England were accompanied by Graf and selected by himself.


    The woman hopes that in this way, she can thank Li Nanfang for her respect.


    Last night, when Li Nan Nan attended the charity party, the clothes he put on was also Graf''s favorite.


    To make this guy look more chic, Graf also pinned a brooch on his chest.


    This is a big brooch.


    This is not an ordinary brooch. If it is put on the auction, it will fetch hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    This brooch is said to be a crown prince whose head has been cut off in French history. It has been proved that the things of the dead should not be used, otherwise it will bring unexpected bad luck.


    He was dressed in the clothes selected by Graf himself, with the brooch used by a French crown prince who had been beheaded. His figure and skeleton were in line with Li Nanfang, the East Asian handsome boy. Who could he be?


    If it wasn''t the corpse without skin that was too terrible, I believe Graf would lie down on it, crying my good man, why did you hang up?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu."


    When he saw Lord Fei coming together, he looked at the corpse and nodded slightly. Then he raised his hand to draw a big cross on his chest. After that, Mr. Gore sighed in his heart. He went to Ambassador Liu and asked softly, "now, you should tell me the origin of Mr. Li''s identity?"I hope this guy doesn''t have a big head.


    Otherwise, our compensation will be huge.


    God bless you -


    God heard Al Gore''s prayer, so he asked Liu Da to use a low tone to tell Mr. Gore: "he is the president of Qingshan group in eastern China. And the founder. Ms. Crawford, the supermodel of your country, once went to Castle Peak to show his products. "


    It turned out to be a small businessman.


    After listening to Ambassador Liu''s remarks, Mr. Gore''s heart dropped immediately.


    Then I felt that the matter should be left to the officials of the Ministry of foreign affairs to deal with the Chinese people.


    He is the grand Minister of defense of the British Isles. He has no time to deal with the life and death of a businessman.


    However, just as the idea arose in Mr. Gore''s heart, Ambassador Liu said again: "but he is the grandson and son-in-law of the old man whom I respect very much."


    Mr. Gore was stunned, and immediately had a kind of unknown premonition. He quickly asked, "excuse me, who is the old man you respect?"


    Ambassador Liu looked around, and then approached Mr. Gore and said a name softly.


    Immediately, Mr. Gore''s tiger body was a shock.


    As the defense minister of the British Isles, he is the first person to control the power of the local military.


    Then, of course, Mr. Gore must know the history of World War.


    This includes the peninsula war in the 1950s and the Vietnam War, which ended in the late 1970s.


    The old man mentioned by Ambassador Liu once took part in the peninsula war and directed the local war in Vietnam. He has a place in the modern military history of the world.


    Just yesterday, when the Jintian kidnapping case was about to happen, Mr. Gore got the news of the old man''s death.


    It is also normal for him to learn about the death of old man Yue. After all, it was one of the gods of war that he paid special attention to when he joined the army.


    Since Mr. Gore knows who Mr. Yue is, there is no reason why he does not know the importance of Yue''s family on a certain level of Chinese territory.


    Lao Yue''s grandson-in-law, dig a slot!


    Just after Mr. Gore scolded, Ambassador Liu said Li NanFang''s second level identity: "his fiancee is the new generation leader who inherits the old man."


    Mr. Gore wanted to cry.


    With the growing power of China, more and more military and political leaders in western countries pay more attention to the political territory of China.


    Among them, the Yue family is a part that no one can ignore.


    Mr. Gore also studied the Yue family and knew what kind of existence the owner of the Yue family was.


    The owner of the Yue family is not necessarily an official or a businessman. He may be a passer-by by fishing by the river in his spare time. He is not noticed when walking on the street.


    But every decision he makes has a certain influence at home and even abroad.


    Therefore, Mr. Gore didn''t think that the owner of the house in law was a little girl, so he felt strange.


    The spiritual leader of the British Isles is not a woman?


    In a sense, the status of Yue Zitong, who is now the head of the family, is Linda of the British Isles.


    "God is certainly not at home today."


    After crying in his heart, Mr. Gore nodded slightly and said in a heavy voice, "Ambassador Liu, I''m sorry. I think we should hold an emergency high-level meeting on this matter. "


    No matter in any country, the fiance of a big figure in China needs the local authorities to attach great importance to it.


    Ambassador Liu, of course, knew this very well. After nodding, he turned and walked quickly to the corner where no one was there.


    He had to tell the young lady the news that Li Nanfang had hung up.


    After telling Yue Zitong the news of Li NanFang''s death in a very sad tone, Ambassador Liu held his mobile phone and looked down to wait for the new instruction from the eldest lady.


    After a long time, the eldest lady replied softly, "I know. Thank you, uncle Liu. Next, I''d like to ask you to handle this matter through official channels. "


    "OK."


    After Ambassador Liu agreed, he immediately raised his hand to call on his assistant.


    If Li Nanfang died in yingsan island because of a car accident, food poisoning, or was killed while making an eye in the red light district, then Ambassador Liu should solemnly explain the matter to the domestic foreign affairs department through official channels.


    Whether Li Nanfang is Yue Zitong''s fiance or not.


    But the family is not a car accident, nor food poisoning, nor died in the red light district, but died in the hands of local criminals in yingsan Island, in the identity of a hero!


    This is the most important thing.


    At the scene, hundreds of British people praised Li Nanfang as a hero and said that if there was no him, everyone would have to finish the game. I believe that by now, it has been widely circulated in the major media.


    The hero sent by God to save people!


    This is the headline that almost all the major media in the British Isles share when reporting the kidnapping.The video of him standing on the bow of a ship roaring in the face of huge waves also spread quickly on the British Internet.


    Although in the video, he carries a woman on his back, a man holds his left arm, and a fruity woman crawls on the deck, holding his leg - the existence of these people not only does not affect his heroic image, but also highlights how fearless he is in the face of disaster.


    All the people, including the huge waves, have become the background of hero Li.


    Li Nanfang is the only one in the world!


    With these media, fortunately also hostage testimony, who dares to say Li Nanfang is not a hero, people will tear him to pieces!


    Soon, these reports and video materials were placed on the table in a solemn conference room in Beijing, China.


    More than ten people, sitting in front of the conference table, staring at the information in their hands.


    Sitting in the middle of the room was a middle-aged man in his early 50s. He looked elegant and like a university professor.


    Jing Hongming and Wang Yulin of mi13 also sat at the table.


    It''s just their location, obviously close to the door.


    These are the little people in this generation.


    The first chair on the left of middle-aged and elderly men is empty.


    I don''t know which one of the most respected people hasn''t come yet.


    Help, help.


    Outside, there was a gentle knock on the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    When the door was pushed open, a middle-aged man appeared at the door and whispered to the man sitting in the middle: "director Han, the guest is here."


    "Invite her in."


    Director Han said and stood up from the chair.


    His movement, it seems very normal, after all, the guests come, stand up to greet is also very normal.


    Jing Hongming and other people were shocked. When they looked at each other, they got up and stood up.


    Not only Jing Hongming and others were surprised, but also the secretary with glasses.


    He is the confidential secretary of director Han. Of course, he is very aware of the lofty position of the director in China.


    Those who can make director Han stand up to greet him on formal occasions are not as high as the officials in the frontier, so don''t expect this kind of treatment.


    But the young girl outside the door, although she is the new owner of the Yue family, seems not qualified to be valued by director Han?


    Who can be a secretary to director Han, who is not a good-looking person?


    The Secretary thought in his mind that the smile on his face and the posture of bending down and raising his hands when he invited Yue Zitong outside to come in were significantly increased than when he first saw her.


    "Thank you."


    In the past, the secretary-in-law has never stepped into the meeting room, so he has never been indifferent to these officials.


    "Here comes Zi Tong. Come on, sit here. "


    With a faint smile, director Han pulled the chair back for Yue Zitong.


    After seeing his action, Yue Zitong suddenly realized that she had been treated as if she had been over treated.


    After all, director Han''s status is set here. She can open her chair for her on a formal occasion, which is not even a great official in Xinjiang.


    If it is put in peacetime, she will certainly be very flattered.


    But now, she was only slightly surprised, and her heart was calm.


    It is indescribable grief, which offsets the high standard reception treatment from director Han.


    She would rather be trampled on by director Han if Li Nanfang had no accident.


    After receiving the phone call from here, Yue Zitong was still a little puzzled. I don''t know how a big man like director Han would call her personally.


    Didn''t he know that she should lie down on the bed, cover her head with a quilt, and wail for her becoming a widow?


    Just when she was puzzled, she received a "happy phone call".


    It was Yue Qingke who was working in the foreign affairs department.


    On the phone, Yue Qingke said bluntly that he had been informed that Li Nanfang had become the God and absolute hero in the hearts of most upper class people in the British three islands.


    His death is more serious than Mount Tai.


    Although Yue Zitong will be very sad after hearing the news of his death, there is one point that can not be ignored.


    That is, Li NanFang''s death can bring great benefits to China.


    We, the Chinese people, have given their precious lives to save the upper class of the British Isles. If you don''t give us enough benefits, will you call yourself civilized people in the future?


    It can be predicted that Huaxia will benefit a lot from Li NanFang''s death.


    Can Huaxia, who has gained great benefits from it, treat Li NanFang''s relatives badly?


    Who are Li NanFang''s relatives?


    As the folk saying goes, father and son can''t be married, but husband and wife can''t love each other.


    Li Nanfang is an orphan without father and mother, so his closest friend is Yue Zitong, who lives with him and is about to marry.


    Who is Yue Zitong?


    Hehe, that''s the new owner of the Yue family.


    As a result, Yue Zitong benefited, which means the Yue family benefited.


    According to Yue Qingke''s private conjecture, the leader of the Yue family will be summoned immediately. How much benefit can the Yue family get from it? Please sit down and have a good discussion.


    This kind of thing is not comparable to other powerful families.


    After all, it was the son-in-law who died.


    Yue Qingke told Yue Zitong frankly that she must stand on the position of the master of the Yue family and strive for more interests for the Yue family as much as possible.


    With the death of the old man, the status of the Yue family in the Chinese territory is bound to be greatly affected.


    Fortunately - in short, Li Nanfang is a meritorious official of the Yue family!


    Even Yue Qingke suggested that after negotiating with the state, it would be better for Yue Zitong to hold a grand "wedding ceremony" with Li NanFang''s body to tell all walks of life how much they love each other.


    In the future, when people want to play small moves with the Yue family, they have to consider Li Nanfang once created foreign exchange for the country. Oh, no, how much benefit he got for the country with his life.


    "Zitong, you may feel that I am blaspheming the love between you and your brother-in-law by saying this, and I will feel uncomfortable. But from a realistic point of view, this is indeed a good opportunity to make up for the great loss suffered by our family after my grandfather died. You are the head of the family, so everything you do in the future should be considered in the interests of the whole family. "Yue Qingke''s last words echoed in Yue Zitong''s ear when he saw director Han''s secretary.


    As Yue Qingke said, when Yue Zitong suggested that Li NanFang''s death should be used to fight for greater interests for the Yue family, how could Yue''s heart be upset?


    It''s really unpleasant to scold the grass mud horse -


    of course, Yue Zitong has to admit that Yue Qingke is right.


    Since she took over the seal from her dying grandfather, it has already represented that no matter what she does, she has to consider the issue from the perspective of the interests of her family.


    This is what the book says, in its position, to plan its politics.


    However, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    She would rather not have this master-in-law. As long as Li Nanfang could survive, she would always be angry to death as before.


    How can a dead man be reborn?


    If Yue Zitong doesn''t take this opportunity to fight for more benefits for his family, how can she trust her dead grandfather?


    "Li Nanfang, I''m sorry. When you die, you''ll be used by me. I hope in the next life, I can be a cow and a horse for you and repay you. "


    When Yue Zitong walked up to director Han and looked at him, he finally made up his mind.


    Since you can''t be a good wife for your little nephew, be a good housekeeper.


    "Thank you, uncle Han."


    After thanking him, Yue Zitong sat down.


    The Secretary immediately gave her a cup of tea, quietly back out.


    Yue Zitong lowered his head and looked at the jasmine flowers floating on the water. His eyebrows trembled slightly.


    She never met with director Han''s secretary.


    But she loves jasmine tea.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be explained that director Han had already checked her out two days after she became the owner of the family.


    It is estimated that she came to her great aunt that day, and director Han knew all about it.


    At the same time, it also proved that she was paid attention to as a character.


    Since director Han is such a big person, she is regarded as a number one person to pay attention to, so what reason does Yue Zitong have to be a good housekeeper?


    "Let''s all rise and observe three minutes of silence for Li Nanfang."


    As soon as everyone sat down, director Han stood up again.


    From his proposal, everyone can see that he attaches great importance to Li NanFang''s "created" profits for the country.


    Three minutes, 180 seconds.


    In normal times, it''s almost a blink of an eye.


    But now, Yue Zi Tong feels quite a long time.


    It seems that three centuries have passed and half of the silence has just passed.


    "Li Nanfang, it''s a kind of honor for you to have so many great people solemnly and silently. Unfortunately, you don''t see the glory yourself. In the future, he will scold me for this glory. "


    Yue Zitong stares at a jasmine flower on the water surface in the tea cup. When he thinks of it, he suddenly wants to laugh.


    She wanted to laugh, but tears fell in the teacup. How many meanings does it mean?


    This tears, the flow of good no reason.


    Are you crying with joy?


    "After the silence, sit down."


    Director Han said in a low voice and took the lead in sitting down.


    In addition to letting Jing Hongming, Wang Yulin and others tell the story of Li NanFang''s sacrifice in the British Isles from their respective work paths, the most important thing is to make several personnel transfers within a local scope.


    Yue Zitong thinks that the word sacrifice is well used.


    Just a little bit out of her expectation.


    She never dreamed that scum like Li Nanfang would one day have something to do with the great word "sacrifice".


    At the meeting, the video before Li NanFang''s sacrifice was shown again.


    People who haven''t seen the video can''t imagine how terrible the tsunami is.


    He''s a hero.


    However, the women on Li NanFang''s back and the women with bare buttocks under their feet make Yue Zitong look at them with a bad eye.


    After watching this video, she knew that the woman Li Nanfang was carrying was AI Weier, President of yingsan Yaping group.


    The woman with bare buttocks is the puppet ham pushed out by human traffickers.


    As for who the man was holding his arm tightly, no one knew.


    "After our preliminary negotiation with the British side, it is determined that the day after tomorrow, we will send someone to yingsan island to welcome the hero''s body home."


    After the video was played three times, director Han said, "at the same time, we will send an ad hoc team to garrison the British three islands to help the British search and rescue min Rou''s whereabouts."


    In order to search for min Rou, Li Nanfang went to yingsan island to find his own death.


    Then, the last wish that the hero never fulfilled can only be fulfilled by the living.


    "Zitong, I want to ask, do you want to go to Ying san dao?""Of course I will. Uncle Han. "


    Yue Zitong pursed his lips and whispered, "I believe that he is looking forward to it again. I can take him home in person."


    "Well, I''ll arrange for it. At that time, you will go to Britain with the team responsible for the search and rescue of Min rou. "


    Director Han nodded and then said, "but there is one point I want to explain to you. This video, and the heroic report about Li Nanfang, will not be publicized in China - this is the request of the British side. They felt that it was a disgrace to them. "


    Yue Zitong''s mouth was hooked: "in this way, Li Nanfang can only be an unknown hero in China."


    "Almost."


    Director Han replied: "we have already agreed to the British request. Of course, if you - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted director Han:" Uncle Han, I obey the decision of the organization. "


    "Zitong, you are good. If the old man chooses you, he can only show that he has a keen eye. "


    After Mr. Han''s sincere praise, he announced several personnel transfers within the local scope.


    With Yue Zitong''s strong position as the master of Yue''s family, Yue Lincheng brothers, who were once in their prime of life, have completely become yesterday''s golden flowers.


    They didn''t have the name of this transfer.


    Lao Tzu of the two brothers do not value their abilities any more. Why should the state value them?


    On the contrary, Yue Qingke became the deputy director of a certain department.


    Although the ranking is lower, it is a qualitative leap.


    "Zitong, do you have any new requirements?"


    After reading, director Han asked as a routine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Generally speaking, when the leader has finished his speech and asked the party concerned what new requirements he has, these are polite words.


    It can also be said that it is implying that the party concerned has any requirements to hold in mind. Don''t say any more. Anyway, they won''t agree to you.


    Yue Zitong has never been in the officialdom, but her six years of experience in Guoan and her growing up environment have doomed her to understand these things.


    Just when director Han thought that she would slowly shake her head and say that she would absolutely obey the organization''s arrangement, she nodded and said softly, "I have an immature request. Please support me, uncle Han."


    "He he, Zi Tong, you say. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to fight for you. "


    Director Han''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile.


    Together with Wang Yulin, Jing Hongming, sitting at the bottom of the conference table, frowns slightly.


    According to conscience, the benefits of the organization to the Yue family are enough.


    After all, Li Nanfang is only the fiance of the Yue family, and they are not married yet.


    So strictly speaking, the relationship between Li Nanfang and the Yue family is not very great.


    He just has no parents, brother and sister.


    If so, the Yues in Jinghua can''t make any profit from it.


    So, after the Yue family got so many benefits, but still not satisfied with the behavior, there is some disrespect.


    "She''s a little younger after all. If he were alive, he would never ask for anything. "


    When all the people including director Han thought so in their hearts, they heard Yue Zitong say slowly, "I want to ask Uncle han to be the witness for Li Nanfang and me."


    "What?"


    Director Han was shocked.


    Jing Hongming and others are also surprised by the appearance, I don''t know.


    Li NanFang''s people are dead and can''t die any more. How can you ask someone to be your witness?


    Are you going to marry a dead man?


    all of you here are people with high intelligence quotient. They are a little surprised. Then they suddenly understand it and feel in their hearts: "Oh, Yue Zitong uses this move well. It''s just that a little bit of using the dead to make profits for her and help her establish the suspicion of prestige. "


    When Li Nanfang is dead, Yue Zitong will hold a wedding ceremony with him. After the news that director Han is invited to be the witness, people who don''t know the truth will be moved by the firm love between them.


    Then, when other rich families want to compete with the Yue family for something, they have to consider the admiration and sympathy she has gained from this incident.


    It is no doubt shameful to crush the value of a dead man to pieces.


    But from the point of view of the head of the family, it is quite reasonable.


    No one can find fault.


    It also proves that Yue Zitong, the owner of the family, is absolutely qualified.


    Just, let Jinghong life in the heart of some unhappy, and then look at her in the eyes, has some chills.


    "Good. I can accept your request now. "


    Director Han and Yue Zitong again spoke in the tone, has taken the dignified.


    Only then did he realize how right it was for the father-in-law, on his deathbed, to pass on his master''s position to Yue Zitong, regardless of the feelings of his two sons and other men in the family.


    Wise and resourceful!


    Mr Yue firmly believes that when Yue Zitong, who is not in harmony with his wife''s family, takes over the position of master of the house, he will give up his contradiction and become a qualified master with the fastest speed.


    Because of her special experience in her adolescence, Yue Zitong just disdains the intrigue of the big family, which does not mean she doesn''t understand.


    Otherwise, she would not take Yue Qingke''s advice.


    Director Han is very clear that from the moment he promised Yue Zitong to be the witness, when they meet again, he must treat her as a character, not a younger generation who needs his care.


    After the meeting, it is estimated that director Han will immediately revise Yue Zitong''s information in his hands and raise her attention level to the same level as the owners of the Lin family and the Helan family.


    Anyone who belittles a man who can squeeze the value of the dead into dregs will surely suffer great losses in the future.


    The meeting was soon over.


    After shaking hands with Yue Zitong and comforting her again, director Han glanced at the red life in the corner of his eye before leaving, and walked out of the meeting room quickly.


    According to the unwritten rules of the officialdom, when a meeting is held, the person with the highest official position is the latest to enter the meeting.


    But it was the first to leave.


    Therefore, when director Han took the lead in leaving the meeting, the participants went out in order according to their official positions.


    Before leaving, everyone would follow the example of director Han and shake hands with Yue Zitong. After hearing the words, they would advise him to stop grief and change. If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me.


    Wang Yulin and Jing Hongming go to the bottom.


    Wang Yulin sighed and walked away.Through the case of Macao red bean prison, the relationship between Wang Yulin and Jing Hongming has not only been greatly improved, but also there is a sense of mutual sympathy between them.


    Wang Yulin can see what Jing Hong''s life is going to do.


    He had the heart to persuade him a few words, let him understand that the girl in front of him with white ribbon was no longer a simple younger generation, but a rich family owner who had a higher life than Jing Hong in terms of status.


    It is not a pleasant thing for anyone to offend the owner of the family.


    But when Wang Yulin saw that trace of perseverance from Jing Hongming''s face, he knew that it was useless to persuade him.


    Jing Hongming is such a bad temper.


    Unless the state, the interests of the people, can make him compromise.


    Anything else that violates his bottom line, he''ll fight back and never mind what the outcome will be.


    No regrets!


    "In fact, I''m not as good as Jing Hong."


    Wang Yulin walked out of the door of the meeting room and thought of it like this.


    Yue Zitong stood in front of the table, looking down at the tea cup on the conference table, silent.


    Jing Hongming has always been a person who doesn''t like to talk, especially in this situation.


    She didn''t speak.


    He didn''t say it.


    No one bothered them. The atmosphere was oppressive.


    With a crackle of a lighter, Yue Zitong picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently.


    The tea has been cold for a long time.


    It''s a little bitter.


    Maybe it''s because there are tears in it?


    "Is it your family''s suggestion to marry Li Nanfang?"


    After a long silence, Jing Hongming finally spoke faintly.


    "I think so myself."


    Yue Zitong then raised his head, opened his chair and sat down. He looked up at Jing Hongming and replied with the same indifferent tone: "I am now the owner of the Yue family. No matter what decision I make, it can only represent my intention. "


    "You''re going too far."


    Jinghong life also looked at her, cold eyes, like the cold current outside.


    "Jinghong Shishu --"


    "call me Jinghong life."


    Jing Hongming interrupts her: "after Li NanFang''s death, there will be no relationship between us."


    "Uncle Jinghong, I''m his fiancee."


    Yue Zitong still insisted on addressing him with ten uncles.


    Jing Hongming''s brow frowned and said nothing more.


    "Uncle ten. I know that you are very angry with me for taking advantage of Li NanFang''s behavior to the extreme - "


    the words of the Yue family''s owner were interrupted by Jing Hong''s life again:" it''s despicable to do it even though you know it will make people look bad. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked lightly, "ten uncle, if you are the master of the Yue family, what will you do?"


    "I have my way. But you people will never understand. "


    Jing Hongming stood up from her chair and looked at her: "if you really care about Li Nanfang, you shouldn''t do this. Whether you are the owner of the family. First, he will be sad. Second, strictly speaking, you are not qualified. Don''t forget, you''re just his fiancee. Even if you get married, you are only the daughter-in-law of the Li family. "


    Yue Zitong''s mouth moved and did not speak.


    She had nothing to say, just because she was right.


    But if there is nothing to say like this, she will inevitably lose the prestige of her husband-in-law.


    When Jing Hong Ming pulled out her chair and wanted to turn around, she said: "Uncle ten, let Qi Yue return to the team. I don''t think I deserve her to follow. "


    "From the moment Qi Yue''s files were burned down, she had nothing to do with the supreme Security Bureau. It''s your own business


    Jing Hong Ming said faintly, turned and walked quickly to the door.


    When he opened the door and was about to go out, he suddenly turned back: "have you ever thought that Li Nanfang may not be dead?"


    "No way!"


    Yue Zitong didn''t think about it, so he whispered: "his body has been salvaged and confirmed by the British side. Besides, I don''t believe that anyone will survive in that situation. "


    "You still don''t know Li Nanfang. Master in law, you may regret it later


    Jing Hongming suddenly smiles.


    But before the smile, which fascinated all women in the world, bloomed completely on her lips and disappeared outside the door.


    In Li NanFang''s body, there is an evil black dragon.


    The dragon, born in the East China Sea, soars in the sky and is buried in the Tianchi Lake of West Kunlun.


    How could a demon born in the sea drown in the sea?


    Whether that sea is the East China Sea or not.


    But Li NanFang''s biggest secret is not even known to his mother who raised him.


    According to Jing Hongming''s understanding, the people in the world who know Li NanFang''s secret are those in the depths of West Kunlun besides a few of them.But no matter who it is, they will not tell Li Nanfang this secret.


    Therefore, Jing Hongming does not believe that Li Nanfang is dead.


    Despite the fact that the British side has recovered his body.


    If the corpse was not steamed half cooked by steam, it was Li Nanfang, then Jing Hongming might believe that he was indeed dead.


    With only a suit of clothes, we can be sure that Li Nanfang has hung up.


    Do you really think that, according to a certain saying, only after thousands of years of hard cultivation did they come from the dark world, and the host of the deep hidden black dragon would die so easily?


    In fact, director Han doesn''t need to hint anything with her eyes. Jing Hongming will stay and talk to Yue Zitong.


    If Yue Zitong''s performance does not deserve to be a master of the house and takes the initiative to tell her the reason for her marriage with Li Nanfang, Jing Hongming will tell her the big secret.


    It''s a pity that Yue Zitong''s performance is fully worthy of being the master of the Yue family.


    Then, no matter how much jinghongming does not understand that her change will be so great, she will not tell her the secret again.


    "Yue Zitong, I dare say you will regret it."


    Jing Hong orders to open the door and get on the bus. She takes the mobile phone handed over by the driver. After reading a message, she immediately deletes it. She looks back at the door of the hall. She hooks her mouth and waves her hand.


    The driver immediately started the car and drove slowly out of the compound.


    The disaster star in Northwest China has a dim luster and a tendency to crash.


    These 13 words are the whole content of information.


    What kind of trend there is, just a trend.


    It doesn''t mean it''s a foregone conclusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    When the dark clouds over Beijing, the snow has been flying for several days and nights.


    The closer you are to Siberia, the longer the winter, the lower the temperature, and the more frequent the snowfall.


    It''s cold.


    Looking around, the past green mountains and green waters have been covered by heavy snow, everywhere is a vast expanse of white.


    On the street in broad daylight, there is not even a personal shadow.


    Not even footprints.


    The little black dog of the stone family stopped barking, and ER Leng Zi no longer ran around the mountain like he had committed epilepsy. He was probably hiding in the quilt on the hot Kang and enjoying the magazine he had brought back from outside last time.


    This child has been very thin recently. When she thought of tying his father down, she saw that her son was not looking well recently. She was so anxious that she took him to Xue Xinghan''s home. Please feel his pulse and see what happened when he was ill. Yang Tiantian couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s just like Xie''s mother-in-law who can guard the house full of adults, children, men and women. After being tied up and feeling their pulse, they turn their eyes and say, "your son of a bitch doesn''t have any problem with farting. It''s just that they''ve been a little bit over recently. Four or five times a night, right? If we go on like this, we should soon go to the Imperial Valley to accompany the second uncle. "


    After listening to her, he tied the honest father, still full of fog, and kept on asking what it was to roll over -


    until Lao Xie forced to smile and pulled him aside. After saying a few words in his ear, he suddenly became angry. Like a rabbit whose tail was burned, he jumped up in place and jumped at his son of the dog and beat him half dead on the spot.


    This is a man who can kill the blind bear with his bare hands. His kidney is so weak that he can walk with his iron fist?


    Fortunately, everyone held him. Haosheng advised him for a long time, and then advised him to go home and search the tied room to see if there was any "disaster".


    There is trouble.


    And it''s not a disaster.


    In order to tie Li Nanfang to those picture books that he found in Jinghua, there are dozens of naked foreign beauties in each book.


    A beautiful woman is a disaster.


    From a child born in such a simple environment, not married, do not know what a woman is like, can stand the temptation of that thing?


    When I saw my father filling all those picture books into the Kang, I was very sad. Of course, I was beaten up again.


    He has been raised for more than a month, and he has also drunk the herbal medicine prepared by Xue Xinghan for a month.


    Xue Niang is a harmful spirit. In the herbal medicine for tying, there are a lot of Coptis.


    If you tie one to drink, your eyes are yellow.


    However, one thing must be confirmed. After drinking Xue Niang''s herbal medicine, she regained her vigorous appearance in a month.


    To this end, erlengzi, stone two people also specially for him to celebrate the next, in the north of the gully in the stream.


    That day, Yang Tiantian happened to go there to cut firewood, and saw that the two brothers who did not tie the pit to death and would not give up gave him a color picture magazine.


    "That''s what your son-in-law has done!"


    Tie the father that day in the son of a meal, still feel shameless, maliciously to Yang Tiantian said a word.


    Yang Tiantian feels aggrieved.


    Yes, she admitted that the reason why she became "impure" was that she followed Li Nanfang out to see the wonderful world. What''s the matter with her?


    It was her son-in-law who broke the tie, not her.


    However, is her relationship with Li Nanfang really the relationship between her mother-in-law and her son-in-law?


    In the creaking sound of trampling on the snow, when Yang Tiantian thought of this place, she suddenly came up with an unbearable picture. Her heart beat faster and her face was burning hot. She took a deep breath of cold air and recited amitabha in her heart.


    She hopes that Amitabha can help her to reach the point of "emptiness is color and lust is emptiness" as soon as possible, so that her mood can be restored to calm as soon as possible.


    But she has recited it for dozens of times. Why didn''t it play a role at all? Instead, she felt a strange throb in the deepest part of her heart?


    This makes her quite afraid, hastily speeds up the pace, hastily walked out of the village.


    If you see someone on the road, you will be puzzled when you see her cheeks.


    At least half of the 810 inhabitants could tell from the woman''s face what was on her mind.


    Yang Tiantian was really afraid that she would meet someone who could see her mind, so she went out of the village and prepared to let the cold current outside the village calm down the throbbing heart.


    When Yang Tiantian came to the small hillside at the entrance of the village and stood against the wind, ready to let the cold wind drive away the throbbing that frightened her, she saw two people walking from a distance, stepping on knee deep snow.


    She didn''t dare to be seen. She turned around in a hurry and was about to go home. She slipped under her feet and rolled out from the hillside.


    Afraid of being heard, she didn''t dare to scream. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand and grasped it with her left hand, hoping to catch a small tree and stop sliding.The snow is too deep. It doesn''t hurt to fall on it. When you slide down from a high place, you can easily think of the slide you played in your childhood.


    After sliding more than ten meters, Yang Tiantian is not panicked, but also enjoys it. She just needs to open her hands and shake her left and right to keep her balance and not fall down.


    Below the outside of the hill is a small forest.


    Through the woods, there is a stream.


    It is also the place where Yang Tiantian came to cut firewood and found Er Leng Zi''s "Congratulations" on their recovery.


    Three more guys here.


    With his hands in his sleeves and his back to the hillside, he sat in the snow and talked about something loudly.


    "Young is good."


    Finally, Yang Tiantian, who stopped skiing, looked at the three young people over the woods and envied one from the bottom of his heart. Instinctively, she thought of her years.


    She was young, as gorgeous as a yellow flower, swaying with the wind.


    In that little yellow flower age, Yang Tiantian is lively, love to laugh, will be coquettish, whine.


    When on earth did she suddenly become the present cowardly appearance?


    It was after he died.


    If a husband''s wife dies, the sky falls.


    Especially when my daughter was still in her infancy.


    If Yang Tiantian''s husband''s family is a common people''s family, and she is only in her early twenties after her husband''s death, she can remarry.


    No one can say no.


    But her husband''s family, not ordinary people.


    It was the Yue family in Beijing and one of the important parts of the Chinese territory.


    If she remarried - no matter who she married, it would be a shame to her husband-in-law who insisted on some ancient traditions.


    Anyone who dares to insult his family will be devastated!


    Therefore, Yang Tiantian, who was young and lost her husband, had to hold her daughter and wait for her child to grow up in the Grand Courtyard.


    Yang Tiantian, who was born in a small family and had been sheltered under her husband''s armpit and had nothing to do with it, was shocked and frightened by the infighting and intriguing struggle within the Yue family.


    She was afraid that she would somehow be involved in the internal contradictions of the family and become a poor victim.


    If you want to avoid being involved, the best way is to be careful, careful, and more careful!


    as time goes by, Yang Tiantian is no longer lively, no longer loves to laugh, and becomes extremely cowardly.


    "Thanks to Tong Tong''s growing up and striving for success, I was able to extricate myself from the sea of misery. I''m living again, isn''t it


    Yang Tiantian, who is full of wishful thinking, can''t help raising her hand and touching her face.


    The skin is smooth and delicate, like a shell of cooked eggs, like the feeling of a 17-year-old girl.


    "Xue Niang always said that if a woman wants to keep her youth forever and her skin is greasy, does she have to rely on men''s watering? Then I - "


    inexplicably, Yang Tiantian remembers those crazy words she said to Xue Xinghan when she chewed her tongue.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, her heart beat even more fiercely.


    When he got up in a hurry and was about to slip away quietly, the north wind was blowing, and he was scolding with regret: "I''ll go, that Yue Zitong, it''s not a thing!"


    Two lengzi and three people, after walking around with Li nan''nan, brought back not only those picture books that would make serious people blush, but also learned the curse of "new era".


    What? I''ll go, your sister''s, ten thousand grass mud horses roar past from my heart, and so on.


    In the past, they were all "straight woman thieves.".


    No one cared that the tone of the three young people swearing changed.


    Old disdain, peers and younger, is envy: "this is the performance of seeing the world."


    In this regard, Yang Tiantian can not say disdain, of course, will not envy, at most just smile, when did not hear.


    But this time, she had to hear!


    Because, er Leng Zi is scolding her daughter.


    By two lengzi three people, privately mentioned Yue Zi Tong, in addition to her daughter, can there be a second Yue Zi Tong?


    "Why do they scold Tong Tong?"


    Yang Tiantian frowned and stopped.


    The voice of conversation brought by the north wind became clearer and clearer.


    This time it was stone: "lengzi, don''t say that. Yue Zitong also had her own difficulties in doing so. After all, she is no longer a pure Yue Zi Tong. Now, she is the owner of that big family outside. Uncle Xie said that if he was the head of a powerful family, he would do the same. It is necessary to stand on the interests of the family and strive for greater interests for the family. If necessary, do whatever it takes. Only in this way can he be a qualified householder. "


    Yang Tiantian''s heart jumps again.


    If it is not certain that Yue Zitong, the three young people are talking about, is her own daughter, and mentions such terms as rich family and householder, then even if she is killed, she will not believe her daughter and will become the head of the family.What kind of existence is the owner of the Yue family?


    There is no such concept as erlengzi and others.


    But Yang Tiantian, who has been suffering for more than 20 years in her family, knows better than anyone else.


    However, how could the daughter become the new head of the family?


    What''s going on?


    When Yang Tiantian was in a loss, she said coldly: "stone, what you said may be good. But fourth uncle Xie also said that after Li Nan Nan Nan''s death, Yue Zi Tong got great benefits, and he had to use his body to further benefit the Yue family, which was mean. "


    Click!


    As if there was a bolt from the blue, Yang Tiantian''s ear cleaved, so that she hid behind a snowdrift, shaking violently for a few times, before the dark, almost fell on the ground: "what? Li Nanfang, he, he''s dead! "


    Strictly speaking, the death of Li Nanfang, the unmarried son-in-law, is obviously nothing compared with the news that his daughter-in-law has become the head of the family -


    it can be heard that Yang Tiantian can''t match the news of his death even if his daughter becomes the queen of the British Isles.


    She felt the same way years ago.


    It was after learning that her husband died in an accident.


    She is like now, motionless for a long time, a blank in her mind.


    Until there was a slap in her ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Not one slap, three.


    Just like setting off firecrackers, Yang Tiantian''s ears exploded one after another, waking her up from some indescribable hesitation.


    It was the 800 year old village head who slapped in the face.


    Yang Tiantian really didn''t expect that when this old guy slapped people in the face, he could actually draw out the natural and unrestrained "Flowing Clouds and flowing water".


    "Straight Niang thief, kneel down for me


    The old village head raised his feet and kicked the two Leng Zi three people''s buttocks.


    The three guys who covered their faces immediately puffed and knelt down in front of Yang Tiantian.


    "Zhiniang thief, three sons of bitches, don''t you think that when you grow up, you can take Lao Tzu''s words as shit?"


    The more he said, the more angry he became. When he raised his foot and was about to kick again, he was stopped by Xie Qing: "OK, they didn''t mean to disobey your order. It''s just a coincidence. It''s just a few slaps. "


    In fact, the old village head of zhiniang thief didn''t want to move his feet any more. Otherwise, Lao Xie didn''t exert much force, so he was pulled aside.


    Old Xie said right, this matter also can''t blame two lengzi three people.


    Li Nanfang was buried in the sea of yingsan island and fed the fish. He happened to offer a big gift to Yue Zitong, who had just become the head of the Yue family. The news that the body was recovered and would be used by her was known to all 800 indigenous people as early as the day before yesterday.


    The only thing I don''t know is Yang Tiantian.


    It''s hard for her to know such a thing.


    What did Yue Zi Tong do!


    Did she forget the touching fact that when she was deeply trapped in the island of buppel in Mexico, Li Nanfang had taken three people out of the ocean to save her life?


    As for how Li Nanfang dealt with Yue Zitong on weekdays - as long as he was a normal person, he could guess.


    Li Nanfang was so kind to her, but after his death, she squeezed his value wantonly.


    To be sure, from the perspective of the master of the Yue family, it seems that there is nothing wrong with her doing so.


    But I believe that most people who have heard of this will think that Yue Zitong is too unkind.


    Because of this, Lao Xie and other talents kept Yang Tiantian from knowing the news.


    She is thin skinned, naive and kind-hearted. When she learns that her daughter has done something like that, she will be ashamed. She will either shout out to find her daughter, or take a rope and find a crooked neck tree to hang her directly.


    Therefore, Yang Tiantian does not know these, still maintains a peaceful state of mind, enjoy her previously dreamt of quiet life.


    She loves 800.


    Those who love it stand aloof from the world.


    Love its simple folk customs.


    Love - everyone here, including every plant and tree.


    But who could have thought that today she had the chance to hear three people of erlengzi denouncing Yue Zi Tong for being shameless.


    The cruel reality, this gentle woman, to attack the outside Jiao Nen, the soul is not watching, even the old village head two people, the two lengzi they did not see.


    "Alas."


    Waking up, Yang Tiantian sighed, pale and forced to smile to the old village head: "the children did not do anything wrong, let them all get up."


    Of course, the village head knew that the three sons of bitches had done nothing wrong, that is, when they scolded some shameless sister behind their backs, they were not lucky enough to be heard by their mothers.


    Now listen to Yang Tiantian say this, of course is to borrow a donkey: "son of a bitch, your aunt Yang has forgiven you, do not hurry to get out of here, kneel down here as a stake?"


    "We didn''t do anything wrong. Who can forgive us?"


    The mouth is relatively cheap to tie, when you get up, you can''t help saying this sentence. Naturally, you have to exchange for a big foot. A dog eats excrement directly and draws a long way from the snow.


    After realizing that cheap mouth will suffer, how dare these three boys have the slightest stay?


    He immediately held his head in both hands and ran away in a hurry.


    "Go home. It''s windy here."


    Lao Xie raised his hand and patted the snowflake on his shoulder and said.


    The old village head immediately agreed, saying yes, yes, go to his house. His Kang is warm.


    Isn''t it beautiful to sit on the Kang with a pot of Shaojiu on it and have a couple of plates of game and talk about intimate words?


    Yang Tiantian but wry smile: "I still have face, walk into 800 again?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Lao Xie saw what the woman was feeling at this time, and his face was dignified.


    He was really afraid that Yang Tiantian would be upset.


    There are too many crooked necked trees for people to hang in 800.


    "Tong Tong is my own daughter. If I am a mother, can I not bear the responsibility for her mistakes?"


    Yang Tiantian lowered her head and looked at the thick snow: "it''s the fault of the father that the son doesn''t teach. If a child loses his father from childhood, then whatever mistakes she makes, it will be my fault. "The old village head and old Xie looked at each other and continued to persuade him: "she can''t do this. After all, after all, when she sat in that chair, there was something she couldn''t help doing


    "I know. The owner of the Yue family. Hehe, my father-in-law is really resourceful. He knows that there are many people who can help Tong Tong''s fiance in the south, so he asked her to be the master of the house. "


    After all, she is a master who is used to beating down from the rich and powerful families. Even though Yang Tiantian is so timid and cowardly, her ability to understand certain things is even better than that of Xie Qingshang.


    After learning that Yue Zitong inherited the master of the Yue family, Xie Qingshang still pondered for a long time before he came to realize that he was really an old fox.


    But Yang Tiantian just understood in a moment.


    Moreover, the depth of her understanding is far from that of Xie Qingshang.


    "No matter whether the South has been killed or not, at most three years, children will be knocked out of the position of master of the house."


    Yang Tiantian looked up and looked at the snowflakes flying all over the sky. She seemed to smile: "at that time, the value of her being used was almost squeezed. Then what reason does she have to sit on the throne of the householder? "


    No matter how smart Yue Zitong is, she has no foundation in his family.


    In three years, she did not want to cultivate her confidant power in the hundred year old family of Yue.


    After her value is squeezed clean, yuelincheng brothers, father and son, who have been hiding behind the scenes for years, will be in trouble.


    This is also the reason why Yue Lincheng and others did not rebound much after she ascended the throne. Instead, they gave her advice to make use of Li NanFang''s body to seek greater interests for the Yue family.


    Yue Zitong himself may have thought about the taste, but she must follow the meaning of his grandfather before he died.


    She is a child of her family.


    On the body, the blood of the Yue family is flowing.


    So, all her life, she should be more powerful and selfless dedication.


    "Tong Tong, I''m a poor boy, too."


    Yang Tiantian finally said with a smile and murmured, "the fate of our two wives is so similar. But she''s not as good as mine


    Yang Tiantian lost her husband young.


    Yue Zitong lost his fiance when he was young.


    Yang Tiantian stayed in the Yue family for so many years, and finally lived through the clouds and the bright moon. She came to the paradise of eight hundred. She lived happily for the rest of her life with the simple villagers who were not polluted by the outside world.


    But what about Yue Zitong?


    After her fiance''s death, she was willing to be squeezed out of the final value by the juicer of her husband-in-law according to the arrangement of the old man.


    People who have been the owners of the Yue family, after their values have been squeezed out, don''t want to go out of the Yue''s family alive again. Like Yang Tiantian, they live a quiet and indifferent life.


    The reason is simple - she knows too much.


    Only when she died after her name was broken, could it be in line with the great interests of the aircraft carrier of Yue''s family to continue to break through the wind and waves.


    Therefore, Yang Tiantian said that her daughter''s life was not as good as her.


    What''s more, she has a daughter.


    What about Yue Zitong?


    "What do you mean?"


    After carefully pondering her words, she asked with a frown of thanks.


    "In 800, can I chant Buddhism?"


    Yang Tiantian doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "Chanting Buddha?"


    Thanks feeling hurt to be stupefied next, immediately understood.


    Yang Tiantian wants to become a monk - no, she wants to be a nun.


    "The south is gone, and Tong Tong will be ruined in a few years. It''s a cruel reality that I can''t change. I want to spend the rest of my life reading the mantra of death for my daughter and son-in-law along with qingdeng Gufo, hoping that their fate in the next life will never be so miserable. "


    When Yang Tiantian said these words, there was a resolute look in her eyes.


    The mantra of rebirth, also known as the mantra of pure land, is an important mantra of Pure Land Buddhism.


    The Pure Land Sect believes that reciting this mantra can remove all karma.


    For whom, Amitabha will protect him from suffering and happiness, and be led to the pure land of the West.


    Xie Qing didn''t believe in Buddhism, but he believed.


    None of his people believed in Buddhism. Almost all of them believed in Buddhism.


    This is because they believe that Buddhism is a foreign product, and Taoism is one of the most orthodox cultures in China.


    As the most pure descendants of the Chinese, how can they believe in foreign products, but not those left by their ancestors?


    Although they also know that the origin of Buddhism, that is, the Buddhism of ancient Tianzhu, has long been burned up by foreign invaders.


    On the contrary, the Buddhist culture there has been handed down from China.


    Moreover, with the evolution of thousands of years, some concepts of Buddhism and Taoism have been mixed into one.


    Are not the taishanglaojun and others in the journey to the west the big Na in Taoism?


    Therefore, Buddhism is the most authentic in China.But Xie Qingshang doesn''t care.


    Even if it is a piece of excrement, it must be fragrant.


    Xie Qingshang frowns again. Yang Tiantian looks at him and says in a low voice, "it''s OK to read Tao Te Ching."


    Tao Te Ching is a book before the separation of the ancient pre Qin philosophers. It is widely admired by all the philosophers at that time. It is a philosophical work written by Laozi in the spring and Autumn period and one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history.


    In the pre Qin period, "Lu''s spring and Autumn Annals" was called Shangzhi Jing, while in the early Han Dynasty it was called Laozi.


    Since emperor Jingdi of the Han Dynasty, this book has been honored as the "Tao Te Ching". To the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Taizong had the book translated into Sanskrit.


    Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty honored "Tao Te Ching" as "Shangjing", while Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty even more respected it as "Tao Te Zhen Jing".


    According to the statistics of UNESCO, Tao Te Ching is one of the most popular cultural works translated into foreign languages except the Bible.


    "It doesn''t matter what you read. What''s important is that you decided to do it? "


    Xie Qingshang sees Yang Tiantian''s uneasiness in her heart and smiles bitterly. She looks up and asks.


    Yang Tiantian did not answer his question.


    But to the old village head Yingying, he said in a low voice, "please help me."


    Since she has made up her mind to spend the rest of her life reciting scriptures to escape the death of her daughter and son-in-law, and she does not want to return to live in 800 villages, of course, she has to ask the old village head to find a place for her to recite scriptures.


    The old village head was silent for a long time, then looked up at the northwest direction and said faintly, "then go to the emperor''s valley."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Valley of the kings?"


    Yang Tiantian''s face changed greatly.


    Not only she, but also thank you for feeling hurt.


    What kind of holy land is emperor Valley for 800?


    Over there, women are not allowed in.


    If a woman has to go in, she has to close her eyes.


    Even if a man goes in, he has to get married and have children.


    But Yang Tiantian is not a native of 800, and she is still alive. How could the village head let her go to the Imperial Valley?


    "Yes, go to the valley of the kings."


    The old village head nodded without expression and said, "Yue Yang, you go home and wait, I''ll arrange it."


    Without waiting for Yang Tiantian to say anything, the old village head turned and walked quickly up the hillside.


    Yang Tiantian, who kneels on the ground with her back to the hillside, immediately turns around and crawls on the ground.


    Although she had never been to the valley of the emperor, and even when listening to Xue Niang talking about these three words, she still imagined that place was a - --- what?


    800 is a paradise.


    The valley of emperors is a fairyland on earth!


    It is said that there are four seasons of flowers, countless rare animals, flowers and fruits.


    If all these are bullshit, why do people who are qualified to go back to the Imperial Valley once a year admire and look forward to it?


    Xue Niang also said that the reason why the Imperial Valley was listed as a forbidden area for women to live in was because there was a nine story pagoda.


    In the nine story pagoda, a famous emperor in Chinese history was worshipped.


    Because of the existence of this emperor, that place was honored as the valley of the kings.


    The 800 residents are the tomb keepers who protect the valley of the emperor from being disturbed.


    The rules in the Imperial Valley were set by the first 800 village head more than 1000 years ago.


    However, Yang Tiantian heard that as early as 25 years ago, there was a girl of 800 who broke the rules and went into the valley of the emperor at night. As a result, she was crazy.


    When she ran wild all over the mountain, she would cry out "my son, my son, where are you".


    As for where this crazy woman is going now, Yang Tiantian doesn''t have to ask anyone else.


    That woman is in the 800 secluded Yin and Yang line - startling manger.


    A few months ago, Yang Tiantian''s baby son-in-law, following the example of the crazy woman, violated the 800 rule. When he was exploring the manger at night, he was nearly bitten to death by ten thousand snakes.


    It was on the night of Li NanFang''s rescue that many 800 residents heard the crazy woman calling her son in the dark.


    Various legends have proved that the holy land of emperor Valley is not something Yang Tiantian can enter.


    But now, when her son-in-law was abandoned and her daughter jumped out of the fire pit, the old village head asked her to go to the Imperial Valley to clean up.


    It''s a gift.


    She had to pay homage in order to repay the kindness of the village head.


    Snow, it''s bigger.


    The wind is constantly blowing.


    To the back of the hands of Xie Qing injury look up, you can see the dark cloud pressure is particularly low, as if a hand, can catch.


    It may be because of looking up too long and tired eyes. Xie Qingshang seems to see a long figure passing through the clouds in the heavy snow.


    It''s all about dancing.


    In a flash.


    As soon as he couldn''t catch it, he wiped his eyes hard. When he looked again, the long black shadow disappeared, but it was replaced by a fuzzy face.


    This face is grinning grimly, looking at Yang Tiantian who is kneeling in the snow.


    Similarly, without waiting for the general outline of this face to be locked in thanks to emotional injury, it has changed again.


    It''s a dark cloud.


    "Let''s go. Otherwise, it will freeze the body. "


    Xie Qingshang bowed his head and said to Yang Tiantian, who was still on the ground.


    Yang Tiantian did not move.


    Whoa!


    The wind is stronger.


    Blowing snow on the face, some pain.


    However, er Leng Zi and others, who are carrying a sedan chair and trudging through the knee deep snow, are full of excitement. They regard the snow as nothing but try to stare and look forward.


    Among the four people carrying the sedan chair, in addition to Uncle Kui at the left rear, the two Leng Zi, the stone and the three who were tied were all young unmarried children.


    According to the ancestral system, the three of them are not eligible to go to the valley of the kings.


    However, the old village head said that only because he sent Yang Tiantian to the Imperial Valley to clean up and repair this time, he asked the three boy boys to go with him, so that they could use their childlike bodies to offset the evil spirit emitted by the living women.


    No matter how many times these three guys are bewitched by Li Nanfang, they will be children as long as they don''t have that kind of substantive relationship with women.


    Yang Tiantian is sitting in the sedan chair. The door of the sedan chair and the windows on both sides have been sealed with yellow watch paper.She herself, too, was dressed in a dark blue shroud with her hair spread out and her eyes covered with black cloth. Like a zombie, she sat upright inside, unable to move.


    If it moves, the slender steel needle arranged according to the direction of 108 Tiansha will pierce her clothes and penetrate her skin.


    Short distance walking, or flat terrain, Yang Tiantian can barely maintain a motionless posture.


    The straight-line distance from 800 to Emperor Valley is about one kilometer at most.


    Put on the road outside, erlengzi and other dead people spread their feet to run, it is estimated that it will take a few minutes.


    But this is in the high mountains, looking at the mountain running dead horse this sentence, is not casually on the line.


    From midnight yesterday, all the way to now, the day is bright, but people seem to be standing still.


    Snow, too thick.


    Since the 800''s journey, every step we take will take a lot of effort.


    What''s more, the road conditions are so bad that people are worried.


    Fortunately, it snowed.


    Otherwise, it would be very good if the big guy could walk half the way.


    This is the only way to go to the valley of Kings since ancient times.


    On this road, people have made a lot of pitfalls - whatever is difficult to walk, you can do it.


    Bad road conditions can prevent the process of going to the valley of Kings when the enemy invades.


    Erlengzi and others are used to the mountain road, but they don''t think it is too difficult to walk.


    It''s just that Yang Tiantian, sitting in a sedan chair, is bitter.


    Dressed like a dead man, dressed in a shroud, blindfolded, and his lips painted blood red, the key is the steel needles that will hurt if you move them.


    The function of the steel needle is to keep her from moving like a dead man.


    Only the dead woman can enter the valley of the emperor. This is the ancestral system of 800. No one can disobey it.


    Yang Tiantian is going to the Imperial Valley. The village head can''t kill her.


    Only in this way can she pretend to be dead.


    Fool the ghost.


    In order to get rid of the ghost completely, Yang Tiantian should not only pretend to be dead, but also the erlengzi and others who carry the sedan chair are all dressed in their clothes.


    There is a smell in this sedan chair.


    The smell of the dead.


    This sedan chair is the "special car" carried by 800 villagers to the Imperial Valley for burial after their death.


    On the left side of the sedan chair is held by the village head himself, which means "Fu Ling".


    In front of the sedan chair, there were two half boys in sharp white hats, flying high banners with curved characters that no one could understand.


    Behind the sedan chair were all the people in the village.


    800 was originally a small village with more than 100 people. It''s hard to die. Can you deliver it in person?


    Xie Qingshang husband and wife, also participated in it.


    However, they did not like Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother and others, wearing filial piety in disguise.


    Therefore, Xue Xinghan was very puzzled: "Yang Tiantian is not a native of 800, how can he enjoy the treatment of letting the villagers wear the burden of filial piety?"


    Xie Qingshang ignored her, just grabbed a handful of paper money from the bamboo basket on her arm and spread it all over the sky.


    Funeral is not only a kind of paper money, but also one of the ancient customs.


    Not only must scatter the paper money, also has several half big boy, carries the old yellow cattle, the golden mountain, the silver mountain, the face mountain, as well as the white paper man.


    The old yellow cattle have already set their eyes on it.


    Lifelike appearance, swaying around with the wind, as if at any time will howl, resist the wind.


    The paper man has no finishing touch.


    The undertaker, afraid that it will be highlighted, will depict the six people it likes and take them to the other world together.


    The paper man will be the focus, but it is at the mouth of the valley.


    At that time, half of the children will pile up the old cattle, including the paper money that has not been scattered, and the village head will light them.


    When the fire is about to burn to the paper man, the papermaker who is in charge of finishing the work will pick up the ink pen and quickly point it twice in the blank eyes of the paper man.


    Legend has it that at that time, the paper man had a spirit and wanted to take away the souls of six people, but because his body was burned by fire, he could not concentrate. He only howled silently and turned into ashes with the howling old cattle.


    It was burned outside the mouth of the valley.


    The people guarding the funeral are to let everyone see that the dead have entered the valley, so that they can rest assured.


    These paper men, cattle and other things were burned at the mouth of the valley. After entering the valley, the second eldest uncle was responsible for guarding the emperor''s valley. Don''t ask what his name was. All 800 residents, including the old village head, called him second uncle.


    Second uncle, that''s his name.


    This name has been handed down for more than 1000 years.


    Whoever will guard the valley of the king is the second eldest.


    Every time a dead man enters the valley, the second uncle will take out a set of old yellow cattle, paper man, etc., and send them to the nine story pagoda together with the dead.Since then, the whole funeral ceremony was officially completed.


    As for the bodies of the dead, will they be burned, buried, or painted with a special tung oil and placed in the nine storey pagoda to accompany the emperor? No one knows except the second eldest uncle and the village head.


    Xie Qingshang knows all these things, Xue Xinghan knows.


    Xue Xinghan didn''t know, so he only asked her man. His left hand slipped into his ribs: "you are talking to my mother. Yang Tiantian, why can you go to the Imperial Valley


    Xie Qingshang was pinched by her. She frowned and asked, "do you envy me, do you want to go?"


    "Yes."


    Xue Xinghan said truthfully, "I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. Hum, otherwise, according to my mother''s living temperament, how can you stay in this place where a handsome man can''t even see if the rabbit doesn''t poop? "


    Xie Qing hurt the corners of his mouth and turned away without saying a word.


    Xue Xinghan extended his hand again: "Hey, why don''t we go to the Imperial Valley tonight? I''ve heard that there are flowers that don''t fade in four seasons. There are rare birds and animals running all over the place. If we can catch a unicorn, a phoenix or something like that, we will be developed. "


    "Her surname is Yang."


    Thanks for feeling hurt, said a sentence without a clue.


    Xue Xinghan YILENG: "what is her surname Yang?"


    Xie Qingshang no longer pays attention to her, reaches out and grabs the paper money, suddenly scatters to half a day.


    When the north wind blows and the paper money floats, the voice of the old village head rings out: "the auspicious time comes, the people are carefree, and the relatives of the dead should be heartbroken!"


    Valley of kings, here we are.


    When Xue Xinghan looked up, he found the snow all over the sky. He didn''t know when it had turned into cold sleet.


    The cypress is only about ten meters wide. Take a look at the lush pines on both sides.


    "Her surname is Yang!"


    When Xue Xinghan''s eyes fell on the three black seal characters on the left side of the valley, he suddenly understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Li Nanfang was unable to determine which emperor was buried in the 800 emperor Valley, but Xue Xinghan, who had lived here for many years, was very clear.


    Yang Guang, a famous emperor in history.


    Speaking of Yang Guang, many people''s first reaction is "tyrant".


    Before Xue Xinghan came eight hundred years ago, he was so artificial. After all, Yang Guang was described in history books like this.


    Yang Guang with the word "Yang" in his posthumous title, Xia Jie, the first monarch of China''s slavery system with "Jie" in his posthumous title, and King Zhou of Shang Dynasty with "Zhou" in his posthumous title are called the three outstanding young men in Chinese history.


    Therefore, Yang Guang was a tyrant, which was recognized by the common people. He was even more in power in the past dynasties of China, and often used it as one of the typical negative characters.


    When he first came to 800, Xue Xinghan was disgusted when he learned that Babai and others were guarding the tomb for Yang Guang.


    Let alone, Xie Qingshang also mobilized her to stay here and guard the gate for the tyrant.


    What kind of existence is Xue family in Sichuan?


    For thousands of years, the Xue family in Sichuan Province has been honored as the living Bodhisattva of rescuing and rescuing people.


    It is said that famous doctors such as Li Shizhen in history were instructed by the elders of Xue family in Sichuan when they were young.


    One is that the common people talk about good people all day long, and the other is that people will scold them if they mention it. Xie Qingshang asks Xue Xinghan, a good man, to show the door to the tyrant. It is normal for her to be dissatisfied.


    But when Xie Qingshang brought some thick ancient books from the old village head''s home and let Xue Xinghan read them, she completely changed her impression of the tyrant.


    Looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, he sighed and said, "historical records, harm me."


    Writing here, we have to talk about Yang Guang.


    Yang Guang, the second son of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty and his mother, empress Dugu. In 581, he was granted the king of Jin. In 589, he was appointed marshal of the army to attack Chen. In 600, he was established as emperor Tai and Zi.


    In 604, the emperor was named Daye and reigned for 14 years.


    "Sui Shu Shizu Benji" records Sui Yangdi: "on the beautiful posture instrument, Shao Minhui."


    His political achievements and tyranny were outstanding. Some people compared King Zhou of Shang Dynasty and the first emperor of Qin Dynasty with him, and called them three tyrants (one said that they were Xia Jie).


    After he ascended the throne, he had great ambition for the national politics and worked hard to realize it. He built the Grand Canal, Daxing city and Luoyang City, the eastern capital, explored the territory, unblocked the Silk Road, initiated the imperial examination, and carried out the three expeditions to Koguryo.


    The Grand Canal, the imperial examination system, influenced the later millennia.


    In March of Daye''s fourteenth year, Emperor Yang saw that the world was in chaos and could not be retrieved. He ordered him to repair Danyang palace and prepare to move there.


    However, all of them were guards from Guanzhong. They missed their hometown and fled back one after another.


    At this time, Huben Lang and others conspired with the Zhige Pei Qiantong to use the resentment of the guards'' longing for their hometown to push Yu Wenhua Ji, the son of yuwenshu, as the leader, to launch a mutiny and force Yu Wenhua to hang Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty.


    After Yang Guang''s death, he didn''t even use a decent coffin. Empress Xiao and the palace people made a small coffin from the bed board, and buried it secretly under the Liuzhu Hall of Jiangdu palace.


    Later, on a night of lightning and thunder, Yang emperor''s body mysteriously disappeared.


    All of the above are basically from the Tang dynasty built on behalf of the Sui Dynasty.


    Li Yuan, who was a relative of the emperor Yang, took over the Sui Dynasty. In order to block the mouth of the common people in the world, he naturally got the big black, especially the black Lao Yang.


    The Tang Dynasty, as a dynasty to replace the Sui Dynasty, could not say that it was a rebellion, but was forced to fight for the common people. Therefore, it must be blackened and demonized. How the last monarch of the Sui Dynasty was tyrannical, how fatuous, how corrupt, and even subjugated, in order to prove that the Tang Dynasty''s replacement of the Sui Dynasty was in line with the will of heaven and the people''s livelihood, not rebellion.


    But Datang is only one of several forces that discredit Lao Yang.


    In addition to the Li''s father and son in the Tang Dynasty, there were several forces.


    In fact, the Confucian view of history, which calls itself "orthodox", is always based on the code of conduct of the current Dynasty.


    To put it simply, it is a bunch of flatterers. They will blow how they are in line with the interests of the current Dynasty.


    Since there is a conclusion in China, it is called the conclusion of covering the coffin, that is, after the death of a person, all the final conclusions will be finalized. Therefore, after the Tang Dynasty began to demonize the Sui Yang emperor, the Confucianists in the later dynasties almost all evaluated according to the theory of the Tang Dynasty.


    In their eyes, the Sui Yang emperor is what the rulers of the Tang Dynasty said, which is the object advocated by the Confucianists. They deny the emperor completely and give them a warning to the later emperors, so as to prove that the emperor''s subjugation was caused by tyranny, fatuity, corruption and so on. They should not repeat the same mistakes.


    The third one, which wantonly demonized Yang Guang, was unofficial history.


    As officials, they have no right to participate in the revision of national history. They often search for some deliberately exaggerated anecdotes and hearsay from the people and compile the history by themselves. Therefore, Daye Lue Ji, general history and so on came out.


    The fourth force is, of course, folk romance novels.


    Most of the ordinary people in the city are ignorant, so it''s easy to follow suit. In ancient times, people don''t have as much entertainment as they do now. They heard that Mr. Shuo told stories. He often exaggerates and exaggerates the real things. If you tell the story, you can say it''s false or false, and he can say it''s true.The fifth force is naturally inseparable from folklore.


    After the further rendering of the romance novels, the common people will believe that they will follow the example of others, and then listen to the wind and rain endlessly ---


    after the rendering of these five major forces, even the best people will become heinous villains, not to mention the Sui Yang Emperor who has died?


    In order to thoroughly discredit Lao Yang, the historical materials specially recorded several deeds that he was a wanton tyrant.


    Among them, the most famous is that Yang Guang killed his elder brother Yang Yong, occupied his sister-in-law, received the harem, and talked freely about his life.


    Otherwise, it was how he brutally forced the people to dig the Grand Canal and said that it would be more convenient to go south to see Qionghua.


    When the time came, he held the beauty in his left hand and the golden wine in his right hand. Looking at the boat trackers on both sides of the canal, he was happy to come to the song "the love of the boat puller" with the Queen''s wife. His childhood was leisurely and happy.


    Or we can say that he went on three expeditions to Korea because he had a fancy to the beautiful women there.


    The legend related to Zhang Lihua is the most popular among the people.


    During the southern expedition to the Chen Dynasty, Yang Guang heard that Zhang Lihua was a beautiful woman, so he sent someone to tell General Gao Gu that he must keep Zhang Lihua.


    However, worried that Zhang Lihua''s peerless beauty would destroy the Sui Dynasty, Gao Gu said: "in the past, Jiang Ziya covered his face and beheaded Daji. Today, how can we leave Zhang Lihua, a beautiful woman, as a disaster?"


    So Lao Gao beheaded Zhang Mei ren''er without authorization.


    For this matter, let Yang guanghuai hate in his heart, claiming that he will revenge him in the future.


    It''s not.


    Yang Guang in history is not like the folklore written by historians of all ages.


    Many people have not thought about it carefully. Without Yang Guang''s expeditions to open up new territories and expand its territory, how could all the countries of the world come to court and pay tribute, so as to establish the great heaven and the imperial position of China''s Shenzhou?


    Without him, how could Northern Xinjiang be more stable in the early Tang Dynasty?


    If he had not conquered Korea for three times, how could Northeast China be at peace in the early Tang Dynasty?


    If he had not opened the canal, how could song''s prosperity come about?


    If he had not created the imperial examination, how could the sons of the common people have the chance to be listed as officials?


    If -


    Yangdi is an emperor crushed by the great cause!


    He is not only for himself, but also for the people and the country.


    Yang Guang is afraid that he will not be able to complete all these grand aspirations in his lifetime. Therefore, he should speed up the implementation and leave wealth, culture and true spirit of the great Sui Dynasty for future generations!


    But as a result, he was exhausted by the great cause.


    It has been 1500 years since the death of emperor Yang.


    The power of folklore is terrible.


    Up to now, few people know that in 589 A.D., Yang Guang, who was only 20 years old, was worshipped as the Grand Marshal of the army and horses of the Sui Dynasty. He led 510000 troops southward to attack the Chen Dynasty and complete the reunification.


    Under the command of Yang Guang, the Sui army was strict in discipline, brave and good at fighting, and broke through the natural moat in one fell swoop.


    However, he did not commit any crimes to the common people. He took nothing from the Treasury of the Chen Dynasty, which won wide praise from the people.


    "All the people in the world are called wise people."


    This is the people''s praise of Yang Guang at that time.


    At the age of 20, Yang Guang completed the great cause of the unification of China and China, ending the situation of separation of China for hundreds of years, and ending the three or four hundred years of war, thus bringing the country into an era of peace and prosperity.


    In the 10th year of emperor kaihuang, when a large-scale rebellion broke out in some parts of the southern part of the country, Yang Guang was appointed the director general of the south of the Yangtze River to settle the rebellion.


    His mission in the South was very complicated and difficult. In order to ease the resentment and suspicion in the south, he carried out reasonable administration after military occupation and broke many political and cultural barriers that prevented the southerners from becoming loyal to the Sui Dynasty subjects.


    The western tour of Zhangye.


    Create the imperial examination.


    Develop the western regions.


    These five projects can summarize Yang Guang''s life.


    It''s a pity that when later generations mention Yang Guang, they only remember his murdering his brother and his wife, digging canals regardless of the life and death of the common people, and three expeditions of Korea, which cost the people money.


    After his death, the king of the Tang Dynasty did not even have a coffin to bury. He was only loyal to his Empress and others, who were hastily converged under the Liuzhu hall.


    It was not until the soldiers loyal to Yangdi stole his body and buried him in the depths of 100000 mountains in the northeast of China.


    The valley where Yang Guang was buried was renamed emperor valley.


    The sergeant who stole his body here is willing to be his professional grave keeper.


    Eight hundred people lived outside the valley of the king.


    Thousands of years later, with their hands, 800 residents of dozens of generations built a nine story pagoda, which finally gave the great emperor a place of rest worthy of his status.Inside the nine story pagoda, there are military generals who are loyal to him.


    The sculptures of Yu Wenshu, maitiezhang and Zhang xutuo are all in the nine story pagoda.


    And Yang Guang''s miserable empress, empress Xiao.


    Speaking of this empress Xiao, the records in the history books are also quite -- interesting.


    Can not help but want to talk about her, even if scolded irrigation.


    In history, there are countless younger sisters who have charmed the monarch.


    However, after many changes of dynasties, the monarchs with beautiful women can still bow down to the women under the pomegranate skirt. In the history of China, there are few such women as the stars and the number of women


    and empress Xiao is such a strange woman who has won the crown of the most popular woman in history.


    Empress Xiao is beautiful and charming.


    As for how beautiful she is, language may not be able to describe it. Judging from her nearly 50 years old, Li Shimin still lost three souls and six spirits. From this point of view, she should be worthy of being a country and a city.


    Perhaps, empress Xiao was born to be a person and a thing.


    When she was born, a fortune teller was surprised by her appearance, carefully calculated the eight characters of her birth date, and finally came to the conclusion of eight characters: mother is in the world and lives with peach blossom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Mother Yi world, life with peach blossom.


    Empress Xiao''s life experience just confirms these eight words.


    In the year when empress Xiao was born, Yang Jian of the Northern Zhou Dynasty accepted the throne of emperor Jing and became Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty.


    Yang Guang, king of Jin, the second son of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, had made outstanding achievements in the war against Chen. In order to commend him, he not only promoted him to be a Jinjue, but also issued an imperial edict to the world''s famous families: "all the eight characters about the birth date of their unmarried daughter should be reported to Laozi. Let my 21-year-old tiger, Yang Guang, choose a suitable princess


    Picking and picking, the girls of the same age are not compatible with each other. In the end, only the eight characters of Xiao''s daughter, who has just reached the age of 9, and Yang Guang''s eight characters are combined to be a great blessing.


    In that year, Yang Guang was originally stationed in Yangzhou. When he went to Beijing for a pilgrimage, he met his future wife, Xiao''s daughter. He was very excited: "sister, I''ve been looking for you for such a hard time."


    In the 13th year of emperor kaihuang''s reign, Yang Guang couldn''t wait to finish his marriage with her.


    At that time, Yang Guang was 25 years old, and the bride had just turned 13.


    According to the current rules, 13-year-old can''t get married, but it was normal at that time.


    For example, the girls in their twenties who say they are afraid of staying alone in an empty room at night are old leftover women at that time.


    On the wedding night, Yang Guang held the little princess in his arms and had a dream.


    In the early years, there was a fairly good level of immortal Xiao Fei to calculate a divination - mother Yi world.


    Since concubine Xiao will be the emperor, she will be the emperor.


    Although Emperor Wen wanted his brother Yang Yong to take over, it was normal for him, born in the emperor''s family, to have the ambition of being an emperor. Therefore, he regarded concubine Xiao as a lucky star.


    But unfortunately, he only listened to half a sentence. After the four words of "mother''s ceremony", the fortune teller still had four words --- life with peach blossom.


    These four words doomed empress Xiao not to be Yang Guang''s sister.


    It''s a big deal. He''s just winning the lottery.


    Because of the star of hope, concubine Xiao, Yang Guang, who had no illusions about the throne, began to fight for the throne with his elder brother Yang Yong in a planned way.


    However, Prince Yang Yong is also a born master. His parents spend a lot of money on his first wife, Princess yuan. He doesn''t care, but he spends all his heart on yunzhaoyi.


    As a result, Yuan couldn''t stand it and hanged himself.


    Yang Jian and his wife Dugu Jialuo are angry, and they are going to abolish Yang Yong''s crown prince.


    Yang Guang took advantage of this and tried to pretend to be benevolent, filial and upright in front of his mother. He also intended to alienate concubine Xiao and concentrate on government affairs.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Fei, who is smart and sensible, also plays double roles with him. From time to time, she goes to empress Dugu to complain that Yang Guang only cares about government affairs and ignores herself and asks for compensation for the loss of youth.


    They finally moved the heart of empress Dugu. In a fit of anger, they abolished Yang Yong''s crown prince and promoted Yang Guang to the throne of Prince.


    At this time, it was seven years since Yang Guang and concubine Xiao got married. That is to say, the wily little couple played seven years of sad drama in front of their mother, empress Dugu.


    One year later, empress Dugu died of illness.


    Soon afterwards, he became the boss.


    After he had no worries, Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty began to indulge in wine and lust and had no intention to manage the government as recorded in historical records.


    As a result, he sent a general, Yu Wenxiao, to build Luoyang, the capital of the world. He collected all kinds of rare materials, stones and precious plants at home and abroad to enrich it. After he had arranged for the beauties, he could enjoy the world''s fun there.


    If Lao Yang pays attention to the house affairs, he will naturally neglect the state affairs.


    During his ten years in power, although he conquered countless beautiful women, he did not conquer several beautiful men such as Li Yuan.


    When he visited Yangzhou for the third time, the world was in chaos.


    Li Yuan, Li Mi, Dou Jiande and others all raised their troops. Frustrated, Yang Guang decided to move his capital to Nanjing instead of returning to the north.


    At this time, Yu wenhuaji, who had been spying on the throne and empress Xiao for a long time, led the army to revolt and led his troops into the palace.


    In that year, Yang Guang, who had just turned 50, was hanged in the West Pavilion of the bedroom hall.


    Yu wenhuaji had long been secretly in love with empress Xiao. After killing Yang Guang, he immediately threatened her son''s life and forced her to become her own concubine.


    At this time, Dou Jiande, who started his army in the Central Plains, won every victory and went straight to Jiangdu. Yu Wenhua and Yu could not resist it. He defeated again and again. Finally, he took empress Xiao back to Wei county and established himself as emperor Xu, and renamed empress Xiao Shu Fei.


    Soon, Wei county was broken again. He retreated to Liaocheng in a hurry. Dou Jiande led his army to pursue Liaocheng. Finally, he captured Liaocheng and killed Yu wenhuaji.


    As the winner, Dou Jiande not only seized Yu wenhuaji''s gold and silver jewelry, but also seized the charming empress Xiao.


    Although she has been widowed twice and lost her two husbands, empress Xiao''s beautiful appearance and noble temperament still remain unchanged.Dou Jiande, in line with the idea of "don''t want nothing for nothing", turns yuwenhuaji''s lady into his own princess, indulges in the entertainment of sound and color, forgetting the original intention of chasing the Central Plains.


    As it happens, Dou Jiande has a vinegar jar grade wife Cao Dashao. When the two of them go to Wushan in the dark, she suddenly comes out in the light of a super large light bulb. She makes old Dou lose interest.


    At this time, the power of the Turks in the North developed rapidly, and they had a great potential to force the Central Plains.


    Princess Yicheng, the sister-in-law of empress Xiao and the sister-in-law of empress Xiao, who was married to the northwest Khan and was his sister-in-law, heard that Li Yuan had become emperor in Chang''an, and that empress Xiao''s whereabouts was also known, she sent an envoy to Leshou to meet her: "this is my sister-in-law. My brother is dead, and she is also my sister-in-law. What''s wrong with you, old Dou? Return my sister-in-law quickly, or I will send eight million troops directly to the Central Plains -- "


    " don''t be rude. We have something to do. Don''t you want your sister-in-law back? I''ll just give it back to you. "


    Lao Dou did not dare to confront the Turks, so he had to hand over empress Xiao obediently.


    After several turns, empress Xiao didn''t want to immigrate to foreign countries.


    in foreign countries, empress Xiao''s charm was as good as ever, and she was still an invincible sword, which pierced the hearts of chuluo Khan and Jieli Khan, the heads of the two generations of foreign father and son.


    At this time, the fate can not be controlled by her own. Anyway, she had predicted that her life would be doomed with peach blossom, and she would have to leave her fate to fate.


    Later, the old fan king died and was succeeded by Jieli Khan. According to the local custom, empress Xiao was taken over by the new King fan.


    In the fourth year of Emperor Taizong''s reign, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty was the great general of the Tang Dynasty.


    By this time, empress Xiao was already 48 years old, and Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, was only 33 years old.


    However, when empress Xiao entered the imperial court, Li Shimin saw that her cloud bun was high, her temples were drooping, her waist was like willows, her face was like peony, and her beautiful eyes were flowing. She was not as old as she should have been when she was old. She was more attractive than ordinary girls as a mature fruit.


    Old Li, who was so talented, couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    In addition, Xiao''s miserable attitude, which was born out of the turmoil, is even more pitiful.


    It''s so cute, Li Er.


    Perhaps it was because of his lack of maternal love since he was a child. He did not care about the disparity of age and the comments of outsiders. He felt a mature and feminine charm in empress Xiao, and felt a kind of warmth similar to that of his sister and mother, which made him feel a little comforted by the heavy national affairs.


    In this way, empress Xiao was granted the title of Zhaorong by Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. After a long circle, she became the beloved concubine of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    In order to welcome empress Xiao to the palace, Li Shimin held a grand banquet to welcome her. There were gorgeous palace lanterns hanging everywhere. The singing girls and dancers presented light songs and dances, and the table was full of delicacies.


    Lao Li thought the scene was luxurious enough, so he asked Xiao Zhaorong beside him: "Qing thinks, how does the scene compare with Sui palace?"


    In fact, Lao Li''s extravagance is far from the extravagance of the Sui palace.


    The Sui palace did not light up the lights at night. Instead, 120 night pearls with a diameter of several inches were hung in the corridor. In front of the hall, dozens of flaming hills were set up to burn sandalwood and spices. This not only made the palace shine like the day, but also had exotic incense around the beam. If you entered the fairyland, more than 200 sandalwood cars were burned every night.


    In this regard, Xiao Zhaorong could not say it clearly, but said calmly: "Your Majesty is a king who has established a foundation. Why should we compare it with the monarch who has lost his country?"


    Tang Taizong immediately understood the meaning of her words, and was deeply impressed by her understanding of the truth and the appropriateness of her words, and more respected and loved her.


    In this way, empress Xiao spent 18 years in the Tang Palace. At the age of 67, she died happily.


    A woman was robbed by six emperors for 60 years. Is there a second case in history?


    In her life, she enjoyed all the splendor and wealth, but also experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    Not to say that she is extremely romantic, but also can say that she is blessed.


    Many people ask, can the charm of women be immune to the years?


    The answer is yes.


    Queen Xiao is an example.


    As an ad says, age is just a number for her.


    Recently, it''s muggy and hard to stop. My brother has signs of heatstroke and is dizzy. Only irrigation is over.


    The above excerpt is from "personal library", and the author''s name is old weather.


    In the fire, the yellow cattle and the paper man are all ashes.


    Some of the paper ashes scattered in the wind fell on the three seal characters on the left side of the mouth of the valley,


    under the impact of sleet, the big black characters had some startling meanings.


    Let Xue Xinghan can''t help but fight a shiver, finally to Yang Guang''s slightest disdain, also like the ash, vanishes.


    "Her surname is Yang."


    Because Yang Tiantian''s surname is Yang, she can walk into the Imperial Valley with the ceremony of the dead when she is alive.Yang Guang''s surname is Yang, and Yang Tiantian''s surname is Yang, so between them --- when they think of this place, Xue Xinghan finally wakes up.


    Yang Tiantian should be the descendant of Yang Guangqian a hundred years later.


    No matter how many years of difference between the two years of life, Yang Tiantian''s blood is still flowing Yang Guang.


    Therefore, other women can not enter the valley of emperors while they are alive, but the descendants of Yang Guang can.


    "I really want to go in and have a look."


    Xue Xinghan, who had figured out this point, watched the funeral procession stop outside the valley. Only the old village head, with two lengzi and four people, carried the sedan chair into the mouth of the valley, looked at Lao Xie and said something in a low voice.


    "You''d better not think that way."


    Lao Xie frowned and said in a lower voice, "otherwise, I can''t save you. People live, there is always something to fear. Otherwise, the human race will not reproduce until now. "


    "Well, who will listen to you? I''m just talking about it. I don''t have to go in. "


    If he turned his eyes on the south, could he disdain all the people in the south


    "Yes."


    Xie Qingshang said simply, "if he is still alive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Li Nanfang must live, of course.


    He has not rescued min Rou, and has not realized his great ambition of sleeping with Yue Zitong and Helan fairy. How could he die like this?


    So, no matter how powerful the hurricane is, how dark Ham''s heart is, he will live strong.


    But one thing is certain, that is, even if he has a black dragon attached to him, Niubi will surprise himself, but he can''t incarnate into a substantial long dragon. After a long whistle in the rough sea, he begins to swim happily.


    He was always a person.


    It''s the body of the individual.


    Human beings are so small that they can be ignored.


    Before the tsunami came, the carrier of yingsan island had to retreat quickly. What reason did Li Nan Nan have to do without being hit by the huge waves wrapped in the hurricane, and he was helpless and fainted?


    In his coma, he seemed to hear someone coughing violently.


    There seems to be someone crying.


    And call his name: "Li Nanfang, come on, wake up, wake up!"


    He really wanted to wake up - but the virtual black dragon is not everything.


    When he was left and right by the black dragon and roared at the huge waves, he had already overdrawn too much physical strength.


    Then in the sea, swim for half an hour to search and rescue Yang Xiao.


    At that time, he did not know that the black dragon had given him strength, and the lamp was running out.


    Until he carried Yang Xiao on his back and climbed onto the bow of the boat with the dream of holding the black and white peony in his arms. As a result, the black peony cut off the rope with a knife, forcing him to roar and fall into the sea with 10000 grass mud horses in his heart. After falling into the sea, the strength given to him by the black dragon was completely exhausted.


    Li Nanfang, who has become an ordinary person, has no reason to be able to withstand huge waves in the sea.


    Therefore, it is normal for Li Nanfang to fall into a deep coma after being severely overdrawn.


    He had opened his eyes when he heard someone crying in his ear and calling his name.


    In a trance, he actually saw the Yang coffin.


    Yang coffin that beautiful face, full of tears.


    Maybe it''s sea water.


    But the look of ecstasy that he had shown by opening a thread of his eyes was true.


    Li Nanfang wanted to ask her, "what''s the matter, man? My whole body is sour. Oh, it''s so weak that I have to open my eyes. "


    But before he could say it, he was quickly drowned in the darkness.


    Li Nanfang had a dream.


    He also dreamt that he had become a paper man, saw six beautiful women of different sizes, and took away the souls of others.


    I also saw the king, still wearing a Black Dragon Robe, blowing his beard and staring at him.


    Li Nanfang had this dream before, and now it can be regarded as a typical "recalling the old dream".


    There is also a difference between the old dream and the new dream, that is, the king''s attitude towards him seems to be slightly better.


    He also asked him, "do you know who Laozi is?"


    Li Nan Nan''s answer is also very simple: "who are you? I don''t know."


    "Laozi is Yang Guang."


    "Who is Yang Guang?"


    "Do you know my name?"


    The king in the dream is angry again, and he is going to tear him with his teeth and claws.


    Li Nanfang was afraid: "I suddenly remembered. You are Yang Guang, the famous and fatuous monarch in Chinese history. "


    "Fart."


    Yang Guang roared: "I am not a fool. Lao Tzu is a great master. Lao Tzu''s contribution to China can be compared with that of Yao, Shun, Yu Tang and Qin emperor and Han Wu. It''s those historians who flattered Lao Li''s family after the great Sui Dynasty''s subjugation, and those who have long tongues, have blackened me! "


    Seeing that there were many golden warriors around Yang Guang, all of them had tiger eyes wide open, and they were ferocious. Li Nanfang was afraid: "ah, it''s you, brother. Are you such a great man who shines on all ages, and you are willing to surrender yourself and be angry with me


    "Oh, not angry, but sad."


    Yang Guang''s face suddenly darkened. He murmured: "I miss my great martial arts. There are millions of wronged souls under the knife. The beauties conquered don''t know how many - cough, but unexpectedly, they finally died in the hands of Xiao Xiaozhi. After death, I didn''t even give a decent coffin and occupied my empress Xiao. This is not over, because I am afraid that my soul will look for them, and ask Xuanmen to beat my soul into Jiuyou. For thousands of years, I''ve been swirling, angry and crying in the dark world. "


    In Lao Yang''s autobiography, Li Nanfang gradually understood.


    After Yangdi was killed by the Yuwen family''s eldest brother, Yuwen eldest brother was afraid that Lao Yang''s evil spirits would frighten him, so he invited a Taoist priest to do it, and imprisoned his soul in Jiuyou: "you old man, please play there happily, and don''t come out to harm the world."


    A man with great ambition like Yangdi, who died before his ambition was rewarded, has already made him sad. How can he be content to live forever in Jiuyou?So he would cry, he would make noise, and he would roar around all day.


    After more than a thousand years of torment, the other residents in Jiuyou were annoyed. Everyone gathered to find the property company and asked to solve the matter. Otherwise, he would have to torture him into a nervous decline.


    The head of Jiuyou''s magnate has a look. It''s impossible to let Lao Yang go on like this. Otherwise, everyone will have to rebel sooner or later, which is what he doesn''t want to see.


    But if you let Lao Yang out like this -- I''ll go, he won''t make a scene?


    It''s the golden age of China outside. People can''t live and work in peace and contentment. They commute from nine to five every day and go to the bar to pick up a girl. How happy is life?


    It''s not to let it go, and it''s not to let it go.


    Oh.


    The worried magnate felt very sad, only humming "dilemma", after drinking a pot of wine, came to mind.


    Lao Yang can go out.


    But there are conditions.


    As long as you can leave the ghost place, no matter what conditions, Lao Yang will agree.


    The condition of the Da Na is simple: "you can go out, but not in the form of reincarnation. Otherwise, you will drag your family to death sooner or later. You are in the form of deposit. Do you know what deposit is? what? Don''t even know what deposit is? Oh, Lao Yang, I don''t mean you. You know crying all day long. Why don''t you read more books? In modern society, no culture is quite a terrible thing. "


    The so-called deposit is to find a host.


    The point is, this host can''t be a normal person yet.


    Because according to the "six ways of reincarnation" advocated by Taoism, every normal person who comes to this world has done a lot of good deeds in his previous life, but he is not good enough to go to the way of heaven, and even less willing to go to the path of Shura, hell, animals, etc., then he can only come to humanity.


    It''s not easy for people to come to humanity. Why should you send them to others?


    Lao Yang was a little confused and asked, "whose body do you want me to occupy? Wow, I see. You want me to be born in the image of a real dragon. "


    "You think so. The image of the real dragon. Cut, man, I promise you really want to live as a real dragon. If you don''t live for three days, you can become a Cantonese dish of Chinese food


    "Holding a grass, are those people so cruel?"


    Lao Yang was startled: "think of that year, I was a high rate Ying, he ruobi and other brave generals killed the south people, almost fell asleep Zhang Lihua."


    "Well, this time, that time."


    The Magna sighed and confidently said, "Lao Yang, what I mean is to let you find a child who is destined not to live long and use it as a host."


    "Predestined not to live long?"


    Lao Yang is full of black lines on his head. Qi AI asks, "it''s the broken sky and the lack of land."


    as soon as he said these words, he was interrupted by the Da Na: "Lao Yang, you are not only uneducated, but also don''t know how to keep pace with the times. Is the sky broken and the earth short of a hair? Now there are so many diseases outside. Have you heard of syphilis? What about AIDS? That''s terrible. A while ago, I almost - cough, that what, I suggest you deposit it in the body of a premature aging child. "


    "Mao called premature aging children?"


    Lao Yang''s big eyes are full of ignorance.


    Da Na had no choice but to popularize the knowledge of premature aging children to him.


    It is suggested that Lao Yang find a premature aging child as the host, because most of the premature aging children, almost no one has lived beyond 13 years old.


    Moreover, their whole life has been spent in the pity and disgust of others.


    It can be said that it is quite hard to be forced. Life is not like death.


    So, the Da Na thought, let Lao Yang find such a host.


    Lao Yang deposited in such a child, to help him realize the growth of the startling day, the longer the more handsome, more than.


    To put it simply, Lao Yang and the child are living and dying together.


    When he died, Lao Yang''s soul disappeared completely. From then on, there was no such figure in the world.


    Therefore, before that child realizes the startling day inverse growth, Lao Yang wants to approach with all his strength to help him.


    Lao Yang is helping him at the same time, he is also cultivating his own ability.


    In this way, the premature aging child''s body, there are two lives.


    One is his own humanity, the other is Lao Yang''s evil nature.


    In line with the principle that either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or that women are tired to death of men, the life of this premature aging child is the life of fighting for the body with Lao Yang.


    Since then, human nature and magic coexist.


    Human nature is big, Lao Yang has to be a little loach in his Qihai Dantian.


    With his magic power, Lao Yang can not only control the body for a long time, but also change the color of heaven and earth.


    Anyway, there are so many beautiful girls in the world. Even if he spoils them, he can''t finish it until he dies.After being cheated by Jiuyou property management, Lao Yang left his name on the certificate of relocation.


    But he also has a request, that is, this premature aging child, he must choose.


    Lao Yang''s request is not Mao to Da Na. Otherwise, he refuses to move out and continues to make a big fuss in Jiuyou.


    It''s his premature pulse, Yang zaomai!


    To be honest, after Lao Yang said this request, the Magna was still shocked to scold and held a grass.


    He agreed, but he did.


    Everything, in order to let him quickly get rid of the main.


    So, in a certain night of lightning and thunder - it''s lightning and thunder again.


    A girl of 800 is visiting the valley of emperors at night to see what''s interesting there.


    After the brave girl successfully sneaked into the valley of the emperor, the thunder and lightning became more powerful.


    As soon as she crept into the nine story pagoda, a dark figure sprang out.


    All the 800 aborigines are super masters of close combat.


    So are girls.


    Of course, when the shadow came out, she would cover the top with a snowflake on the left, a black tiger on the right, chop Huashan Mountain on the first, and Guanyin sit lotus on the next.


    By a do not know what things things to do, even afraid of the girl with pain on the crazy.


    Although she was crazy, there was still a trace of reason in her heart, knowing that she was pregnant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Motherhood is great.


    When a girl goes crazy, she always runs naked all over the mountain. In the past ten months, she doesn''t have to use sunscreen or artificial eyelashes. However, she cherishes the little life in her stomach.


    In front of the great, all the evil spirits should be avoided.


    Finally, on a thundering night 24 years ago, the crazy girl gave birth.


    She gave birth to a baby boy.


    Even if she''s crazy again, she can still tell if she has a handle or not.


    It''s just that the child -- under the constant lightning and thunder, the crazy woman really can''t understand whether she has a son or a father.


    Her son, visually older than her father''s.


    The woman, who was already crazy, broke down completely, threw the child away with a scream and ran into the pouring rain.


    She didn''t know how long she had been running wildly. After the rain finally stopped, her humanity recovered a little.


    No matter what the child looks like and who sows the seeds, it is her own son after all!


    In the world, how can there be a mother who abandoned her own son?


    So the mad woman ran back to the place where she gave birth.


    She had forgotten the name of the place, only knew that she had been playing there since childhood, squatting on the ground, looking down at the deep trench below, and who peed farther than boys.


    That place, it''s eight hundred startling manger!


    The mad woman came back to the manger again and called out, "my son, my son, where are you?"


    She searched all the places near the manger for twenty-four years.


    She didn''t find her son. Where did he go.


    She regretted and blamed herself.


    Strong and incomparable self blame, let her have a moment of soberness, aware that her son, may have long been the mountains of tigers, wolves and worms, when snacks.


    Then, she wanted to die and jumped straight out of the manger.


    She didn''t die.


    Instead, he became the owner of the manger.


    Because of the special atmosphere and environment of the manger, the disease of the mad woman has been greatly improved.


    But it''s also strange.


    During the day, she''s normal.


    At night, crazy again.


    When she was normal, she could recall the past bit by bit. She knew that she was sorry for the love of 800 villagers and her parents and intruded into the Imperial Valley. As a result, she was badly punished. She was really shameless.


    Therefore, she is in normal, is never out of shock manger.


    But when night fell, she went mad again - the people who walked up and down below were always calling for her son.


    When she was awake during the day, she found a cave with many poisonous snakes.


    It''s a snake cave.


    There are so many unique snakes that are fatal to anyone.


    But for the mad woman - who can imagine the scene of snakes crawling on the ground after seeing her?


    She would be surprised.


    Can you be more surprised than to go to the valley of the king at night, but you are entangled by something like a boa constrictor and forced to conceive?


    Snakes visit her, that''s their business.


    She just wanted to borrow their snake cave as a shelter.


    It took an unknown number of years for the mad woman to make her own coffin, a set of tables and chairs.


    Tables and chairs are used for eating and thinking.


    The coffin is used for sleeping.


    She felt that she, a bad woman who abandoned her own son, was not qualified to sleep in bed, just as she was not qualified to go out.


    She has decided to die in the snake cave under the Manger - sleeping in the coffin, isn''t it?


    In the special environment of the manger, after getting along with the snakes for a long time, the mad woman will lie in the coffin after midnight and fall into a deep sleep --- she will not wake up until the new sun rises, even if there is lightning and thunder in her ear, she still sleeps.


    During these hours, she would dream.


    She always dreams of a man in a black dragon robe and her son growing up day by day and becoming a handsome man.


    She also dreamt that men in dragon robes always wanted to kill her son!


    Whenever that time, in the dream of her, will be particularly irritable, just want to use her fangs, sharp teeth, tear that man.


    I don''t care what men say. My son belongs to both of them!


    The son lives just to be the host for Laozi.


    Br > however, when he comes to the age of nine, he will find that he will be more and more powerful in the world.


    Cheated, he!


    Da Na met Lao Yang''s requirements, and found a sister with water spirit. She gave birth to a child with premature senility for him to deposit and grow.But after he happily ran into Li NanFang''s body, the Da Na arranged a very evil organization to look for his whereabouts.


    It''s been a thousand years.


    First there was the flame, then the black dragon came back from Jiuyou and deposited it in Li NanFang''s body.


    All this is a set.


    As early as a thousand years ago, some magnates set up this set against Lao Yang.


    Let him hide in his son''s body, father and son together to resist the fire, and then the size of the beauty around, happy life is not good?


    Why do you have to run out and make waves and set off a bloody storm?


    In modern history, the Chinese people suffered too much suffering from the persecution of other ethnic groups. It was not easy to usher in a prosperous age. Are you still struggling?


    After learning that Lao Yang was cheated, he hated Jiuyou Da Na, Li Nanfang, who locked his yuan God, and hated this brilliant world!


    However, hate in addition to his liver bad, but also can play the role of hair?


    As long as he doesn''t want to die, when Li Nanfang is in danger, he has to fight against foreign enemies together with him.


    Especially in the face of the burning fire, Lao Yang, after seeing Yang Xiao''s horror, fell into meditation -- well, fear.


    He was wondering why Yang Xiao had his surname Yang?


    Why do you want to kill Yang?


    Can we say that Yang Xiao''s pulse is the one left by elder brother Yang Yong?


    If that''s the case, it''s hard to say.


    Lao Yang is not afraid of heaven and earth, but of elder brother Yang Yong.


    What Geithner had done in those years was a little too much.


    After killing the elder brother, nephew and so on, he soaked the elder sister-in-law of the water spirit into the back palace --- alas, it''s fragrant and gorgeous. You can''t talk to people.


    "If you don''t talk about it, I will go crazy. I regret why we didn''t step by step and build the Sui Dynasty into an iron empire for generations to come. "


    Lao Yang waved his fists with hatred, and said to Li Nanfang in a sharp voice: "now, our father and son must give up hatred at present, and unite our hearts to fight against that evil organization. You can''t die, neither can I


    Who and you are father and son?


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, but he was afraid that the old man would go mad, so he only nodded and said Allah.


    Lao Yang''s big sleeve swung and yelled at him. When the king ran away, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of something and yelled, "Hello, why is your surname Yang, but my surname is Li?"


    "Because my mother''s surname is Yang, so I''m Yang too."


    A cold voice sounded from Li NanFang''s ear: "as for why you are surnamed Li, you have to ask your parents. Ask me, how do I know? I''m not your father. "


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and opened his eyes.


    Blue sky.


    Soft breeze.


    There was the call of seagulls, which came from the beach far away.


    A bright moon in the sky, shining to the distant sea and sky line!


    Also, Yang Xiao that in the moonlight, handsome to make people hate the face.


    "Didn''t you ask me why my surname is Yang and your surname is Li?"


    Give some sunshine on the brilliant this sentence, said is Yang Xiao this kind of person.


    When he fell into the water, he was as frightened as a soft legged shrimp.


    But as soon as he comes to the land, he is the first master in the world!


    Even Laohu''s Birdman has to pinch his nose to admit it.


    Well, who can blame?


    Who let others Yang Xiao is young, but Lao Hu has almost become yesterday''s yellow flower?


    Looking at Yang Xiao''s handsome face, Li Nanfang was forced for a full three minutes and then gradually recalled it.


    I don''t feel like I lost my memory after I died. I don''t think it''s too good.


    Li Nanfang remembered that he was carrying Yang Xiao on his back and climbed onto the bow of the boat. As a result, his black peony fell with a knife and cut off the rope. He fell into the tumbling sea and was soon knocked unconscious by a wave.


    When I woke up again, it was an island.


    What a beautiful island.


    Visual inspection of the island, covering an area of no more than ten acres.


    Liu Yuxi once said in his humble house inscription that although a sparrow is small, it has five internal organs. Although the island is small, it has coconut groves, springs, beaches and thatched houses.


    Every island is a mountain under the sea.


    The peak of this mountain is only exposed. I don''t know how many years it has been here, but few people visit it.


    Just because it is far away from the safe route and there are reefs in the near sea area. When large ships come over, they will be silent and sink.


    It''s such a small area and hairless specialty that the navigators are stupid to come here.


    A clear spring, from the top of the island gurgling down, into the sea.


    The thatched cottages are new. There are two in all.


    One on the left, one on the right.It''s a little bigger on the left. It looks clean.


    It''s smaller on the right. It looks a little messy.


    Behind the No. 2 thatched cottage, it seems that there is still smoke rising from the kitchen, which has the smell of grilled fish. It stirs up Li NanFang''s sense of smell and makes him purr in his stomach.


    "This is, where?"


    Li Nanfang looked at it for half a day and asked.


    "Islands."


    Yang Xiao''s voice of reply, just like the way he turned to look at the full moon with his hands on his back, was too cool to do.


    "I know it''s an island. I mean, where is this island? "


    Li Nanfang turned over to sit up, but his brows wrinkled. He was soft all over, and he was recovering from a serious illness.


    "How do I know?"


    Yang Xiao''s cold reply made Li Nan''s incomparable regret.


    How could regret be so bewildered that he had to jump into the sea to save him?


    Some people just can''t pity him.


    "Do you regret that you should not have gone to the sea to save me that day?"


    Yang Xiao, with his back to Li Nanfang, asked about this sentence, which made him think of a sentence, and his heart had a good understanding.


    But then it got sick.


    Two big men have a heart to heart connection, OK?


    Li Nanfang curled his lips and said faintly, "anyway, I have saved you. If I regret it again, I have a hair use?"


    "You can kill me again."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "When you''re bored, it''s good to make a joke and pass the time."


    Yang Xiao said, sitting on a stone not far away, raised his hand and raised his hair.


    It''s very feminine.


    Especially when he retracted his hand, he also cocked up his orchid finger.


    Incomparably elegant, beautiful.


    But it made Li Nanfang a little queasy and didn''t want to see him again.


    Looking back at the thatched cottage, he asked, "you know, how long did I sleep?"


    "It''s coma."


    Yang Xiao is more upright: "don''t stick gold on your face."


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed: "well, it''s coma. Mr. Yang, how long have I been in a coma? "


    "Seven days, seven nights."


    Yang Xiao looked at him and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "No?"


    Hearing that he was in a coma for seven days and seven nights, Li NanFang''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    He just had a dream that lasted a little longer. He dreamed of Yang Guang, Queen Xiao, the crazy woman living in the manger, and most of him was a bystander, watching others talk and telling stories that he would never believe when he woke up.


    But Yang Xiao said that he was in a coma for seven days and seven nights, which seems to be some pulling.


    "Hum, if I didn''t massage for you every day to stimulate your body muscles and nerves, you would have died of exhaustion in a coma according to your state of exhaustion of oil and light."


    Yang Xiao snorted coldly. He no longer looked at him. He looked up at the 45 degree angle again and looked at the moon on the sea.


    Li Nanfang especially hated his appearance of being unable to drag and haw, as if he hated him very much that he would be in a coma every once in a while.


    I heard that there is no master with high coma index in the world.


    Coma means being slaughtered, he can wake up again, see this beautiful world, see the disgusting people, luck is really good.


    This kind of displeasure makes him mean a lot when he talks again: "then why do you want to save me? Wouldn''t it be better to let me die in a coma? "


    "If you die, who will take me out of this place?"


    Yang Xiao Huoran looked back at him with hatred on his face.


    "Hold a grass."


    Li Nanfang was also angry: "Yang, please have a little sense of shame, OK? Clearly know that without Laozi, you are a soft legged shrimp in the sea, but you don''t know how to respect Laozi. Laozi --- Laozi --- "


    Li Nanfang, Laozi can''t go down.


    His big eyes were staring at Yang Xiao, but he didn''t see the demon. Yes, it was the demon. How did he suddenly appear in front of him and hold him by the neck so that he could not say a word.


    Don''t you believe me or me


    Yang Xiao grinned grimly and exerted his right hand gradually.


    Li Nanfang heard the throat bone, and began to make a slight click, knowing that if the demon had a little more strength, he would be immortal.


    Li Nanfang never liked to be slaughtered.


    He wanted to fight.


    The abominable long-time coma, let his current body even ordinary people are not comparable, where there is strength to resist?


    Can only be like a silly hat, was pinched by the neck, slowly open mouth, tongue out.


    "Remember, I only warn you once."


    Seeing that this guy was about to return to heaven, Yang Xiaocai gave a silent sneer and released his hand.


    Li Nanfang coughed violently.


    After the meeting, he looked up at Yang Xiao and said with a smile, "Yang rendemon, you can strangle me to death. I''m going to die in your hands sooner or later. It seems that there is not much difference between death now and death in the future. No, no, it''s a big difference. I''m killed by you now. You''ll be a savage here for the rest of your life. Ha, ha ha. "


    After waking up, Li Nanfang has seen from the coconut trees on the island, the reefs on the sea, and the warm wind blowing slowly that this is a forgotten world.


    There are rotten coconuts under the coconut grove, and the waist deep grass, which proves that no one has been to the island for at least a year.


    The reefs on the sea surface radiate 300 meters from the island as the core, which proves that there are many reefs under the sea, which become the natural barrier for ships to come here.


    He remembered clearly that the wind blowing from the coast of the British Isles was freezing and piercing when he attended the charity party of Sir Philip.


    Now, it is a gentle warm wind.


    This shows that they have long been far away from the British Isles and come to the equator, and the weather is getting warmer.


    This place, on the horse a sea Fairy Island, no development, utilization value, only suitable for Yang Renyao a person, lonely to old.


    Every day in the face of the blue sky, the sea, fishing alone, by the way, sigh about the short life.


    Li Nanfang was very happy when he thought of the enigmatic and mysterious origin of Yang Renyao, who ended up in this situation.


    One mouthful of Laozi makes you even happier.


    Eyes are full of "you quickly kill me" desire, the moon was very pale face, also floating on the morbid purplish.


    Li Nanfang did not expect that one day he would be so eager for death.


    Yang Xiao stares at his eyes, from the initial anger, to calm, and then from calm, to try to hide the fear.


    Yang Xiao saw what Li Nanfang had observed and thought of when he woke up this afternoon.


    Also deeply felt that without Li NanFang''s help, he might have been isolated for a lifetime.


    Although, Li Nanfang was not the only one who lived on the island with him.


    But except Li Nanfang, he no longer believed in anyone.


    The relationship between them is quite strange.On the one hand, he killed Li Nanfang sooner or later.


    On the one hand, he only trusted Li Nanfang.


    After seeing the change of Yang Xiao''s eyes, Li Nanfang was more proud: "why, are you afraid now? Make sure you don''t want to leave this place without Laozi''s help? "


    "Yes."


    Yang Xiao bit his lower lip hard and spit out the word.


    Even though the devil is not good, he is quite proud.


    Some are like Hu Mie Tang, who never disdain to lie.


    Only - not to say.


    "Well, in front of you, can I call myself Laozi?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes turned again.


    "But -- so."


    When Yang Xiao said these two words, his voice became more dry and astringent.


    Li Nanfang sneered: "don''t get out of my way to see the scenery?"


    Yang Xiao didn''t say a word. He got up and left.


    His body was shaking gently.


    It can be seen that at this moment, how much he wants to drink, a claw in Li NanFang''s head, scratch out five blood holes.


    Seeing that he clearly wanted to kill himself, but he did not dare to kill himself, Li Nanfang only felt extremely sour. He deliberately waited for him to step out a few steps before saying, "stop."


    Yang Xiao stops.


    Without looking back, the left hand behind him clenched into a fist.


    "Come here, come here."


    Li Nanfang said, "I suddenly feel that the dragon body is a little uncomfortable. Come here and beat my legs for me."


    His son is a wolf, and if he is successful, he will act recklessly. Li Nan Nan used to despise him.


    Now he felt that if he didn''t, he was really sorry for Cao Xueqin and uncle Cao who said this.


    Come on, come on.


    Li Nanfang heard the slight click of his bones when he clenched Yang Xiao''s left fist.


    But he''s not afraid.


    In spite of his innermost feelings, he also has some dislike of his current small face.


    But who let black dragon every time after seeing Yang Xiao, not be a shrinking head tortoise, or be scared to the shit?


    Let him several times in front of Yang Xiao, lose face.


    If you don''t get a little face at this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    "Are you sure you want me to serve you?"


    Yang Xiao left fist loose, five fingers like five small snakes, flexible winding.


    "Be sure and sure."


    Li Nanfang was smiling, but he said in his heart, "if you don''t like it, it''s OK. That''s what I said. You''re not a pretty girl. Do you really think I like being served by men? I feel sick when I think about it. "


    "Good. You wait. I''ll be right there. "


    Yang Xiao nodded, or did not look at Li Nanfang, turned around and walked quickly to the thatched cottage.


    "Has the demon gone down?"


    Li Nanfang looked at him in bewilderment, walked quickly to the back of the thatched cottage, sneered silently, shrugged his shoulders, and then lay down on the ground, staring at the dark blue sky in a daze.


    He was reminiscing about the series of strange dreams he had before he woke up.


    Maybe, it''s not a dream.


    It''s the real thing that the original spirit experienced after leaving the body.


    Yuan Shen is a term used in Taoist practice. The cultivated yuan Shen can leave the body, wander between heaven and earth, or even leave the body, and exist alone, or fly or reincarnate.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe this before.


    Now I don''t believe it - it seems that I can''t do without it.


    Just because the dream, or the reality, is too real.


    It is true that he can completely match some of the things he has experienced in reality.


    He did see the shadow of a white woman under the 800 startled manger, always calling for her son.


    I also saw a large coffin in the snake cave.


    The female corpse lying in the coffin looked like him.


    Li Nanfang still clearly remembers that when he was observing the female corpse, she shed tears.


    According to what she saw in her coma, after midnight, a woman will enter a state where she can''t wake up after midnight, but she may feel his presence clearly and realize that her son has come to see her -


    she wants to wake up, but she can''t.


    Only with tears, to express the excitement in her heart.


    "She, it should be my mother."


    Staring at Li Nanfang in the sky, he murmured to himself.


    If the woman sleeping in the coffin is really Li NanFang''s mother, then Yang Da Hun Jun should be his father.


    The fact that he was the son of one of the three outstanding youths in history is quite ridiculous, both in sound and in words.


    Since anyone with normal nerves will feel that this is bullshit.


    After all, Yang Da Hun Jun has been dead for thousands of years. How can a modern girl give birth to him?All this can only exist in fairy tales.


    Li Nanfang, as a five good young man growing up in a high-tech society, should not believe these things.


    So, what happened to the black dragon hidden in his body?


    Is this explained by high-tech skills?


    Why are there so many unsolved mysteries in the high-tech real life?


    Why does the word "supernatural event" exist?


    The more he thought about it, the more obsessed he became.


    Want to smoke a cigarette, let nicotine to suppress the restless mind.


    Subconsciously, Li Nan reaches for his pocket ---


    eh, where is the bag?


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t find his pocket, turned over and sat up again.


    Holding a grass, he found that he is actually a good image of inch thread does not hang!


    No wonder, when Yang rendemon was talking to him just now, he just looked into his eyes.


    It turned out that the dead demon -- in front of Mr. Li''s great capital, he felt inferior.


    In his coma, the corpse demon stripped off his clothes, which should be afraid that he would catch a cold.


    Fortunately, everyone is a man.


    It''s no different from talking face-to-face when you''re naked.


    There was a footstep coming from behind.


    Like, there are women''s whines.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw that Yang Xiao was picking a woman''s hair in his hand, just like dragging a sack bag down from the grass.


    The woman is not dressed, her hands are tied back, her mouth should be filled with something, and when she is dragged down, she keeps kicking to express her strong protest.


    It''s just that the effect of the protest is negligible.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened and he looked at the woman. When he was about to ask who it was, he suddenly recognized who she was from the whine.


    Avril.


    Three or four meters away from Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao swung his right hand, and AI Wei''er, like a big white fish, was heavily thrown on the beach in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Fortunately, the beach is soft, and after Ai Wei Er was thrown face down on the ground, she could not do any harm to her beauty.


    Instinctively, AI Wei''er is about to roll and sit up, but Yang Xiao steps on her foot in time, stepping on those two hip petals that make men crazy, and let her look up desperately and don''t want to sit up.


    Can only use force to hold up the chin, looking at Li Nan''s eyes, is full of thick fear.


    Nose, also issued a whine call, should be calling Li NanFang''s name.


    AI Wei''er, like a white peony, is one of Li NanFang''s beloved women.


    Seeing her trampled by a smelly man like this, if Li Nanfang can be indifferent, is he still a person?


    "Shit, you corpse demon, what kind of hero is tormenting her? If you have the seed, let her go and fight with Laozi for three hundred rounds


    Li Nanfang angrily scolded and tried to get up with both hands.


    Only half up, the whole body no longer have a little strength, only fall on the beach, open mouth, big mouth gasp.


    "I have no seed. I don''t care to be a hero. I dare not fight you for 300 rounds. "


    Under the moonlight, Li Nanfang can clearly see Yang Xiao looking at him with the rest of the corner of his eye. With an evil smile on his face, he slowly raised his right hand, moved back a few times, and continued: "Li Nanfang, you are right. I can''t kill you or punish you. I''m always angry with me. Well, I can only take this anger on your woman first. When I tortured her to death, my anger would go away. At that time, I''ll serve you again


    With Yang Xiao''s wave movement, another light woman ran down from high.


    Holding a rolling pin thick branches, one end burned black.


    This woman is actually the hams who cut on the rope at the beginning, so that Li Nanfang almost died in the sea.


    Avril is not dead.


    Ham wasn''t dead, either.


    At this time, Ham''s face was obviously schadenfreude and flattery.


    This flattery is naturally given to Yang Xiao, so that Li Nanfang would like to slap her face and turn her whole face askew.


    "What you want, master."


    Almost rolling, ham ran to the front and back of Yang Xiao''s face, holding the stick in both hands.


    Yang Xiao did not answer, just asked: "do you know what I want you to do with this thing?"


    "Master, your servant doesn''t know -"


    before she said the word "Dao" in the end, Yang Xiao''s right hand suddenly rose.


    In a crackling sound, Ham''s body of 65 kg was slapped in the face by Yang Xiao.


    It''s three meters.


    Compared with AI Wei''er who was thrown on the beach by Yang Xiao, the posture of ham was not much better.


    It''s even more painful. There''s blood coming out of the corners of your mouth.


    The left face, more visible to the naked eye, quickly swelled up.


    But Yang Xiao slapped people in the face, with very clever, do not look at the sound is very loud, very painful, but will never hurt Ham''s teeth.


    "Get up."


    In Yang Xiao''s cold drink, ham, who was lying there and rolling his white eyes, just like being controlled by remote control, immediately turned over and got up unsteadily, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Just saw her appear, full of flattery after running to Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang basically understood.


    After the four men drifted to the island, Yang Xiao immediately recovered his hegemony as soon as he stepped on the land.


    In other words, on the island, more people can be less lonely.


    Otherwise, according to Yang Xiao''s ruthlessness, there is no reason to let ham go.


    It was when Li Nan Nan was going to climb up the bow of the boat with his back on his back. She cut off the rope and nearly died in the sea.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how ham and ham, who were supposed to be on the freighter, fell into the sea.


    But he could guess that Yang Xiao, the overlord on the road, would use extremely bad means to torture her to death, even if he was reluctant to kill ham for less loneliness.


    Li Nanfang saw it with her own eyes. Because Lin Yiting refused to admit that Yang Xiao was handsome and had a nice name, she would let the big dog do harm to her body.


    What''s more, ham wants to drown him in the sea?


    It was a real torture for ham.


    Otherwise, she would not be in front of Yang Xiao, show this servitude appearance.


    When he saw ham, Li NanFang''s first reaction was to strangle her.


    But see her face full of tears, but want to make a full face of flattery, the heart but low sigh tone.


    This woman is really hateful.


    But don''t forget who she is.


    She is the world''s largest human trafficking organization boss, gorgeous as peach, heart like scorpion, is her true color.


    This kind of human nerve is stronger than that of most people in the world.Better understand in what kind of environment, what kind of attitude should be put forward, in order to live.


    Such people never die easily.


    Because she knew very well that no matter how much she suffered, she could only wait until the day when she was able to turn the tables.


    Forbearance.


    It''s a magic weapon for people like ham to survive.


    After picking up the stick on the beach, ham held it in both hands, and went to Yang Xiao again. However, with a thump, he knelt on the beach and bowed his head. The tears that came out of the pain fell down, but he also had a sweet smile: "master, your servant, don''t know what you mean. Please be gracious and give me some stupid servants. "


    Yang Xiao is still satisfied with Ham''s enduring humiliation.


    Looking up at Li Nanfang, he smiles.


    That handsome face should look good when you smile.


    Why, after Li Nan Nan sees, can feel in the heart chilly?


    "This Mr. Li, after being rescued by me, not only didn''t appreciate me, but also called himself Laozi to me and asked me to beat his legs."


    After listening to Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang realized that he was not only handsome, but also shameless.


    He''s water sick, OK?


    How shameless is it to say that he saved Li Nanfang.


    "Master, I know what you mean."


    Ham thought he understood Yang Xiao''s meaning. He raised his head, and his eyes, which were not dry with tears, were full of evil lengsen: "you asked me to" beat my legs "for this gentleman with this stick."


    A crack, Yang Xiao''s right hand, crisp slap in the face of ham.


    Ham flew out again, a few meters.


    "Lord, master, you --"


    ham was really afraid of being beaten. He was lying on the beach and raised his head, his lips trembling.


    As a servant, she has performed very well.


    But Yang Xiao, who is the master, has a bad temper.


    After she understood the wrong meaning of him, she didn''t explain to her, just slapped her in the face.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and felt that she was more pitiful.


    He has already figured out what Yang Xiao wants ham to do.


    He uses "not afraid of death" to coerce Yang Xiao, but Yang Xiao wants to use Ai Wei Er to coerce him.


    Yang Xiao asked ham to take a stick to torture AI Wei''er.


    As long as Li Nanfang has a little conscience, he has to raise his hand to surrender to Yang Xiao in order to protect AI Wei''er.


    Does boss Li have a conscience?


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak, but looked at ham with cold eyes, motionless.


    On Ham''s forehead, there was a cold sweat about the size of soybeans running down his sandy cheek.


    She knows very well that Yang Xiao really wants to kill her.


    Just because of some reason, I didn''t start.


    If she is always "stubborn", it just gives Yang Xiao the reason to kill her.


    "Woo, woo!"


    Ai Wei Er struggled again, looking at Li Nan Nan''s blue eyes, or speechless panic.


    It seemed that she was struggling.


    But she didn''t realize that her reaction to fear would remind ham.


    Ham''s eyes, as expected, flashed.


    Dare not have the slightest hesitation, got up again, picked up the stick, walked quickly to Yang Xiao, knelt on one knee, took a deep breath, and slowly raised his hands.


    The stick, as thick as a rolling pin, was burnt black and turned into a spear.


    According to ham is not too bad force value, after a hard stick stab, should be able to stab Ai Wei Er a heart cold.


    But the black end of the stick was not towards AI Wei''er''s back heart.


    But, facing the white peony that two round buttock petals middle.


    This woman is really vicious. After understanding Yang Xiao''s meaning, she immediately knows what to do to satisfy him.


    It''s cruel for normal people to think about it when a stick is stabbed into the place of a great beauty.


    But Yang Xiao and ham are not normal people.


    One is that because Lin Yiting doesn''t praise him as handsome, she has to use a big dog to damage her body. She kills people like hell. Especially when she kills people of other nationalities, she never frowns.


    One is the head of a peddler who is tortured to the point of madness by Yang Xiao and is in urgent need of blood and cruelty to relieve her own pressure.


    "Woo, woo!"


    AI Weier, who felt the deep crisis, struggled harder.


    But no matter how she struggled, Yang Xiao stepped on her right foot, just like holding down Monkey Sun''s five finger mountain, making her unable to move a little.


    Yang Xiao also moved.


    It was the right foot that stepped on her hip and put it in her back heart.


    That way, it''s easy for ham to do what she wants to do.


    Yang Xiao looked at Li Nanan and said with a smile, "Li Nanfang, you still call me Laozi. Do you want me to beat your legs?"Li Nan sighed and said from the bottom of his heart: "I dare not, I don''t want to. Let her go. Just as I said, I was farting. "


    Yang Xiao sneered: "ha ha, you admit your mistake to me, I will listen to you?"


    "What do you want?"


    Li Nanfang was really tortured crazy by the surname Yang. He suddenly turned over and knelt and drank loudly.


    Yang Xiao was so frightened that he shivered.


    Naturally, he became more angry, gritted his teeth and said, "what do I want? You watch."


    Don''t give Li Nan an opportunity to admit his mistake again, Yang Xiao turned back and said to ham, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Ah


    Ham had been waiting for this, and a high, damp scream came from his mouth, and the stick held high stabbed at the target she had been aiming for.


    With all your strength!


    "Yang Xiao, I''m a grass mud horse!"


    Li Nanfang was scared out of his wits and hissed.


    Ai Wei Er that pair of blue eyes, the moment was covered by despair.


    Bang!


    Just as the stick in Ham''s hand was about to touch AI Weier''s skin, Yang Xiao suddenly raised his foot and kicked her in the stomach.


    In the past, the man who had been talked about in Europe and the United States flew out for the third time in just a few minutes.


    The stick in his hand also fell in the distance.


    In pain, she held her stomach in both hands and bent into a big shrimp. Her mouth made a hoarse cry and rolled around on the beach.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t look at her, just staring at Li Nanfang, who was full of cold sweat, and gave a faint smile: "Li, please remember it for me. In the future, if you dare to call me Laozi again, I will kill you a woman. "


    After that, without waiting for Li Nan nan to say anything, he went to the coconut forest in the distance with his hands on his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Yang Xiao''s smile when threatening Li Nanfang made him feel like a spring breeze --- but he shivered.


    Instinct told him that Yang Xiao was not joking with him.


    If he dares to be arrogant again, the devil, the demon, and the real scum will surely let AI Wei''er die miserably.


    As long as Li Nanfang can live, Yang Xiao doesn''t care too much about AI Weier''s life and death.


    Looking at Yang Xiao''s back, slowly disappeared in the coconut forest, a warm, trembling body, rushed into Li NanFang''s arms, and pressed him heavily on the beach.


    Ai Wei Er''s mouth stuffed with rags, can''t speak, tears in her eyes, but like a broken line of beads, fell Li NanFang''s face.


    She is afraid of death Yang Xiao.


    He would rather die in Li NanFang''s arms immediately than look at the devil again.


    Li Nanfang held her back with his left hand and pulled the rag out of her mouth with his right hand.


    Before she could untie her bound hands, the cry of the woman''s heart rending burst out under the full moon.


    When he was trampled on by a man in the south, there was no way for him to be trampled on by a man.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s OK, I''ve already woken up, I won''t let others hurt you."


    Li NanFang''s seemingly useless comfort has played a certain role in AI Wei''er.


    Her cry, gradually weakened, hands around his neck, regardless of the kiss down.


    She kisses so crazy.


    They all bit Li NanFang''s lips.


    Even more than that, he sucked his tongue into her mouth.


    Avril covered up her fear with a mad kiss.


    It''s not a kiss, it''s a crazy kiss.


    Li Nanfang has some pain, some of the feeling of being pushed back, and can not resist, only when she wantonly, the corner of his eye to see the ham not far away.


    Ham''s pain, also slowly disappeared.


    Yang Xiao''s kick almost killed her.


    After the pain gradually disappeared, she was completely relieved and relaxed. She didn''t want to move. She was slowly in a big font and lying on the beach with her eyes closed.


    Ai Wei Er finally cried tired, also pro tired, lying on Li NanFang''s body, slowly sleep in the past.


    It seems that she has not had a good sleep during the days when she drifted to the desert island.


    Warm sea breeze, slowly blowing from the south, like an invisible blanket, quite comfortable.


    Like, lover''s hand.


    There is no cold wind, and there are no annoying mosquitoes and flies here. Only the light sound of the sea water patting the rocks, and the occasional seagull calls -- these sounds are interwoven to form the most warm lullaby, and take Li Nanfang into his dream land.


    Real dreamland.


    No Yang Guang, no empress Xiao, no crazy woman.


    Only warm sunshine, soft beach, women in the ear say "I love you" whisper.


    When Li Nanfang opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright.


    Bright sun hanging in the sky, stabbing people can not open their eyes, body skin has a slight burning sensation.


    This is due to the intense ultraviolet radiation.


    Last night, the sea water just a few meters away has retreated to a hundred meters away.


    A larger area of golden sand beach and disordered black reefs are exposed, making the land area that the island can move more than ten times larger.


    Ham, lying next to him, is gone.


    A white figure is standing on the beach, bending down to pick up shells.


    She has her back to Li Nanfang.


    Mischievous spray, gently touching her feet, very beautiful scenery -- Li Nanan''s eyes, of course, fell on that place, can''t see anywhere else.


    With a thump, boss Li heard the sound of his swallowing.


    A stream of evil fire, immediately from the lower abdomen, curled up with a whoosh.


    The black dragon also has the sign that raises his head, bewitches him to get up, quickly rushes over, severely punishes this not self respecting white peony.


    Don''t she know that her action, to any man, is almost a destructive temptation?


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is quite determined.


    It''s better to admit it than to say so.


    He didn''t rush because he was starving to death.


    As the ancients said, food and clothing, lust and lust.


    If you want to do something bad, you have to eat your stomach first.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he can eat a shark now.


    This is a good thing.


    He didn''t feel that way when he woke up at night.


    This proves that after a good sleep, his skills in various parts of his body have finally returned to normal.


    See a beautiful woman want to rush to her, hungry to eat food, this is the normal body should have the reaction.He slowly sat up and reluctantly moved his eyes away.


    Now he is in urgent need of a nutritious body. He is not allowed to waste all his energy on that desire.


    As if feeling something, Ivy got up and looked back.


    "You should be an angel."


    When an unarmed woman with long blonde hair looked at his eyes, she became a crescent shaped girl. Without any shyness, she spread her arms and ran to this side like a deer. Li Nanan sincerely praised her.


    The angels of the West are naked.


    It''s shameful not to appear in men''s eyes with fruit.


    It''s just this angel. It''s too interesting.


    "When you recover, whenever and wherever you want."


    AI Wei''er ran over and knelt down in front of Li Nanfang. He held his chin in both hands and looked into his eyes affectionately.


    Anytime, anywhere?


    Why do women love to say this to men?


    Don''t they know that it makes men evil?


    This is crime.


    However, looking at Ai Wei Er''s white and greasy skin, hot figure, charming appearance and elegant temperament, Li Nanfang decided to forgive her crimes.


    "Just a moment. I''ll be there soon."


    AI Wei''er seemed to think of something and didn''t give Li Nan an opportunity to ask. He got up and ran to the thatched cottage.


    This girl, I''m sure she goes to the gym.


    You see, when she was running, her two beautiful buttocks swayed from side to side, and her waist and limbs were more like shaking and folding.


    "It''s not delicious but dumplings. It''s fun but my sister-in-law."


    For no reason, Li Nanfang said this sentence.


    Ye Xiaodao should die ten thousand times!


    Li Nanfang is such a pure minded child. After getting along with him for a long time, even if his willpower is no longer firm, he will also be polluted by him. Under the circumstances, he will say some nonsense he once said.


    But it''s not exactly bullshit.


    Ye Xiaodao said a lot of things, sometimes it is very reasonable.


    Ivy is not a sister-in-law.


    It''s not the imperial sister. After all, all the children have.


    But she is a young woman in her early 30s.


    There should be gentleness in sister-in-law, seductive with elder sister-in-law, as well as sexy young women who are familiar with it.


    Three in one.


    Soon, sister-in-law -- oh, no, it was AI Weier who reappeared in Li NanFang''s sight.


    She held half a mussel in her hands, which was the big shell, about the size of a sea bowl.


    Judging from her careful walking, there should be something in it.


    For example, some delicious seafood soup.


    How unreasonable it is to be in the sea without eating seafood?


    Sure enough, it''s seafood soup.


    Warm soup floating on the surface of a few drops of oil, there are white clam meat, scattered bursts of fragrance.


    "Don''t talk. Open your mouth."


    Before and after coming to Li Nan''s side, Ai Wei Er knelt down again in front of him. He said in a soft voice and held the "sea bowl" in his mouth.


    Well, for the sake of the beautiful sister-in-law, Li Nanfang decided to be obedient.


    He has never had such a delicious seafood soup.


    In fact, the seafood soup is not as good as the one Li Nan Nan made for his aunt.


    But at this time, he was starving to death.


    Don''t say it''s seafood soup, clam meat with kelp, is to give him a piece of excrement --- who loves to eat, who eat.


    Soon, most of the seafood soup in the sea bowl was eaten by Li Nanfang.


    I felt that there was warm air in my abdomen.


    There is no need for AI Wei''er to remind him. Li Nanfang also knows that after waking up in a long coma, he can''t eat too much for the first meal.


    After licking his lips, Li Nan sighed: "Oh, where are your clothes?"


    "You don''t want that demon to see me?"


    Ai Wei Er immediately understood what he meant and lowered his head and whispered, "in fact, you don''t have to care. Anyway, before you wake up, he has been - "


    " he bullied you. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words with obvious anger in his voice.


    Although he is also very clear, let alone a few days ago, he was in a deep coma, even if he is awake, full of combat effectiveness, Yang Xiao can put him flat, and then in front of his face, he picked the white peony.


    This is the truth.


    The fact that Li Nan can''t resist.


    But he is still unwilling, his woman, was bullied by Yang Xiao.


    He decided to fight with Yang Xiao after he recovered!


    A real man would rather die than wear a green hat.


    "No. He didn''t bully meAI Wei''er''s answer was quite unexpected to Li Nanfang. He blurted out: "you just said that!"


    "I said, I had been with him for two days before you woke up."


    "He didn''t try to do anything to you in these two days?"


    Li NanFang''s face was full of disbelief: "I wipe, is it that you are so gorgeous that he can''t take me to see.". Still, he can''t do that. Or, he had a serious virginity. Not a virgin woman, even if it''s a free gift - I''m sorry, my mind shouldn''t be so dirty. I just wonder


    "I don''t blame you. If you don''t say that, I''ll blame you. I don''t have me in my heart. "


    Ai Wei Er gently said, fingers in Li Nan Nan chest, slowly draw a circle.


    His face is full of happiness, which makes people tremble.


    "Where are your clothes?"


    He picked up the woman''s hand and gently kissed it on the back of the hand. Li Nanfang asked, "and mine, oh. I got it! He''s a exhibitionist. It''s just that he likes to watch other people show


    No matter how pure the thought of a man, will be a little bit like this, that crazy.


    Some like girls to show their feet, some like the black silk three piece suit they wear, and so on. Yang Xiao likes to watch others show their feet, which is also possible.


    Ai Wei Er shook his head and pointed to the thatched cottage: "see? He put it up. Our clothes are all used by him to make straw sheds. He said he didn''t like the sun. So they hide in the house during the day, and they don''t show up until it''s dark. "


    "Believe me, he doesn''t think of me in any way. Whether I''m dressed or naked. "


    Avery put his hands on his chest, looked into his eyes and whispered, "I can see from his eyes that he only looks at me and ham with disdain. As if, we are just beggars begging along the street, he has no charm


    "That''s a safe look."


    Ai Wei Er concludes: "so, I am not afraid, and I am not embarrassed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Yang Xiao looked at Ai Wei''s safety eyes when she was a child, but she was not interested in her body.


    It is true to regard pink as a skeleton, color is emptiness, emptiness is color.


    Li Nanfang asked himself that he would practice 800 years and reincarnate 800 times. As long as he was still a man, he would not be able to look at the white peony with the disdain of Yang Xiao.


    Disdain.


    This noun is enough to prove that Yang Xiao''s sexual orientation is OK and his physiological function is normal.


    In the eyes of the world, AI Wei''er, who makes a man look at him more often, is despised by him to have selfish thoughts. It can only prove that the women Yang Xiao contacts are many times better than her.


    This is like, the billionaire is absolutely disdainful and beggars, fight for a bad steamed bread.


    So Li Nanfang did not understand.


    Ai Wei Er has been called the world''s peerless, Yang Xiao can see the woman, how beautiful?


    Suddenly, he thought of Yang coffin.


    Heart, inexplicable pain.


    He is now living in this ghost place. Even if he uses his feet to think about it, he knows how worried the sarcophagus with androphobia will be.


    He seemed to see the terrible appearance of Yang coffin when he was ill again.


    I hope David can send her back to China safely, or take advantage of Li NanFang''s kindness to him and keep her at home.


    As long as you don''t die, you can return to the land one day.


    "Who are you thinking of?"


    Ai Wei Er''s heart is very thin, see Li Nan''s eyes suddenly dim, immediately realize that he is thinking of people.


    And that man, it''s supposed to be a woman.


    Otherwise, men''s eyes will not have this change.


    "Thinking of a girl."


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide anything. He looked up at the sky and said this sentence. The appearance of Yang coffin in his mind turned into min rou.


    He fell to the current situation in order to search for min Rou in yingsan island.


    At the beginning, if the girl did not go to Macao on her own, he would not have been here.


    However, he never blamed min Rou for this.


    If she didn''t care too much about him, how could she go to Macao alone?


    Li Nanfang just secretly hated his incompetence.


    It''s just coma time. It''s been seven days.


    It looks like I''ll be here for a long time.


    Accompanied by the delicate white peony, Li Nanfang, who wants to be able to do everything, is still a bit of Liu Chan, and a little bit happy about Sichuan.


    What about minrou?


    The head of human trafficking is here, and min Rou becomes "ownerless goods".


    After she was smuggled to Europe and the United States, those traffickers learned that ham was dead and that the industry was in chaos. Without any warning, they knew what to do with min rou.


    Min Rou''s fate may be worse than Yang''s coffin.


    So what?


    Li Nanfang, even if he has great ability, can not step across the sea and appear in front of her.


    At present, he can only cast all his resentment on ham, who is careful to walk to the beach.


    Beating a woman is not a real man.


    However, the premise is that ham is a normal woman.


    It''s just a snake and scorpion with a beautiful woman''s body, just!


    Do men feel guilty when playing snake and scorpion?


    Of course not.


    "Li Nanfang, you --"


    after seeing Li Nanfang get up and walk a little flighty and fast towards ham, AI Wei''er reaches out to pull him, trying to persuade him not to torture the woman. In the past two days of his lethargy, Yang Xiao has made her suffer enough.


    Li Nanfang opened her hand and quickened her pace.


    Ai Wei Er, kneeling on the ground, sighed softly, and did not persuade anything.


    After several dozens of steps, Li NanFang''s steps became more steady.


    He was just in a coma because of exhaustion. After he woke up, he only needed to eat some food, and his physical strength soon recovered to 30%.


    Thirty percent of his physical strength is enough for Li Nan to abuse ham.


    It was just a little unexpected to him. After seeing him coming, ham knew what was going to happen next, but he didn''t run away. Instead, he threw his self-made fishing fork far away and squatted on the ground with his head in his hands.


    Ham is worthy of being the leader of human trafficking. It goes without saying that he has a high IQ.


    This is on the island surrounded by the sea. Even if she can run again, where can she go?


    If she ran, it would certainly make Li Nan more angry. After catching her, he would torture her to death.


    Therefore, it is better to behave cleverly and make a "confession" attitude, which can reduce the anger of men.


    A grasp of her hair, just lifted from the ground, Li NanFang''s beard cover on her heart.Ham immediately let out a short scream, but then closed his mouth.


    This woman can be a peddler, just can resist beating this point, it is worthy of people''s admiration.


    Moreover, she is very clear about men''s Psychology - except Yang Xiao.


    If she screams, Li NanFang''s attack is more serious.


    If she clenches her teeth and allows the man to be cruel and cruel without saying a word, Li Nanfang may have a different heart. When she takes another shot, she will retain a little strength.


    What''s more, in a sense, she is his woman.


    Although she didn''t care much about who she gave for the first time.


    She curled up, trying to clench her teeth as quietly as possible.


    But there is green water, mixed with blood, from the corners of her mouth and nostrils.


    Since she has such a hard tooth, Li Nanfang will help her.


    If you don''t pee her today, you will never stop.


    Hitting a woman''s face is a kind of immoral behavior -- kicking her stomach with her foot fiercely. As long as the force is used skillfully, it will not cause her too much internal injury, but it can make her feel the most painful pain.


    "No, no more!"


    When Li Nanfang kicked her stomach for the 28th time, she finally cried out this sentence.


    If you don''t kick the south, she will sneer


    "I said, don''t kick my stomach again!"


    Ham sprang to his feet, put his hands around his legs, looked up at him, and cried out in a sad voice, "I am pregnant with your child!"


    "You step on the horse -- you, what do you say?"


    Li Nanfang, who has already grasped her hair and wants to kick her out as a sandbag, is stunned.


    "I said, I have broken your child. Damn it, damn it. Ooh, ooh. I don''t want to have your baby. I don''t want you to know! I want this child to be born and tell him that you killed his father. Your terrible companion, too, agreed to me. That''s why he didn''t kill me


    Ham hugged Li NanFang''s right leg and cried into a pool of mud.


    Li Nanfang did not move, indicating that he was very muddled.


    Yes, he was on this snake and scorpion woman.


    She also has the possibility of conception.


    But the problem is, it''s only eight days since they died today, OK?


    How could she know she was pregnant in just a week?


    If she didn''t mention Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang would only find an excuse when she was trying to escape punishment.


    But she mentioned Yang Xiao.


    This proves that Yang Xiao also knew that she was pregnant and confirmed.


    On this small desert island, ham would never dare to take Yang Xiao as a shield.


    "You don''t know how I react when I''m listening to him say that if I didn''t have your baby, he would have killed me."


    Mud like ham, loose Li Nan Nan''s legs, lying on the ground, expect Ai Ai''s howling.


    After Yang Xiao said this, Ham''s first reaction, of course, is not believe.


    Yang Xiao then sneered and told her that day when he was blowing out fans and incense, let them play a ugly performance, which can promote women to ovulate in large quantities in the period of anovulation.


    So as long as she does not have congenital infertility, the probability of pregnancy is as high as 100%.


    After a few words, the ham said completely muddled, Yang Xiao gave her a try pulse.


    Then, congratulations.


    Yang Xiaoming can kill her, more should kill her, but did not kill her.


    Then, he doesn''t have to make fun of her.


    No fun.


    Yang Xiao didn''t kill her, hoping that one day, she could taste the evil result of having children for her enemies.


    The more painful ham is, the more happy Yang Xiao will be.


    Ham must believe what Yang Xiao said.


    Then he broke down and rushed to him with tears.


    When ham became the leader of human trafficking, he once swore to Medusa that her innocent body would only be dedicated to God.


    But it was taken away by Li Nanfang.


    At that time, only she knew how unwilling she would be.


    But soon, the reluctance disappeared.


    Because she saw with her own eyes that when the huge waves of over 100 meters came, Li Nanfang actually used the howling sound to stop the huge waves.


    This is what God can do.


    "Is he my God?"


    At that moment, ham had such an idea.


    Just, want to kill Li Nanfang two people, a great opportunity to regroup, let her quickly ignore this point.


    No more fear of God.


    Hams, who believed in God but did not fear him, soon suffered the most cruel punishment.


    AI Wei''er, who was jumped off the bow of the boat, was dragged down the sea.Coincidentally, just as the two women were about to drown, their tightly bound ropes were wrapped around a wooden box floating on the sea.


    The huge waves several meters high knocked them out like Li Nanfang.


    By the time they woke up, they were already on the beach of the island.


    There was a man lying on the beach.


    There was a man standing.


    The man lying down is Li Nanfang.


    The person standing is Yang Xiao.


    Ham''s bad luck is coming.


    She begged Yang Xiao not to tell Li Nanfang that she had broken his child because she would never admit that her God would be Li Nanfang.


    Besides, she has a bigger plot.


    That is, after the child is born, tell him that his father was killed by a man named Li Nanfang.


    Let Li NanFang''s own son kill him - think about it. It''s fun to step on a horse.


    Yang is not interested in this plot.


    Because he knew very well that Li Nanfang would have been sacrificed to Xuanyuan king before Ham''s son grew up.


    But it is one of Yang Xiao''s greatest pleasures to play with stupid people.


    So he agreed to Ham''s request.


    Now Li Nanfang is beating her up. If it is to beat her elsewhere, Ham will bite his teeth.


    Even if they are beaten and disabled, they will not ask for mercy.


    She would only say in her heart, "what you have given me now will be returned a hundred times in a few years. Make you more miserable


    But this scum just kicked her in the stomach.


    Although it''s only a little more than a week pregnant now, after the stomach is severely damaged, it will not cause fatal damage to the seeds just sown.


    Who can guarantee that after the child is born, it will not be deformed?


    In order to "God" to give her children, ham had to cry and cry for mercy.


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang wanted to go crazy: "you step on the horse, cheat me."


    "Yes, yes, I''m just lying to you and kicking me to death!"


    Suddenly, ham seemed to be crazy and jumped at Li Nanfang with his teeth and claws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    When a woman is crazy, she has a problem, that is, she likes to scratch her face.


    Whether a man looks ugly or handsome, he has a problem, that is, he doesn''t like to be scratched.


    A good-looking man has to rely on this face to get a girl.


    Ugly looking man - originally his parents have been very sorry for him, and then the woman caught flowers, that is not more tragic?


    Li Nanfang must be the former.


    When ham screamed and jumped up, he instinctively wanted to step out.


    But as soon as her right foot was raised, she sighed low in her heart. She dodged the woman''s reckless rush and pushed her hand on her back. She saw what was called "four or two strokes of a thousand pounds.".


    With a puff, ham fell face down again.


    But the woman went mad and immediately jumped up, like a tigress, and came back and screamed again.


    Li Nanfang dodged again and pushed again.


    Ham is a dog eater again.


    After that, the woman finally realized that there was a big difference in the value of force between them. She turned over and sat up, slapped her hands on her thighs, raised her head and cried.


    Li Nanfang is a bit confused.


    When he was a child, when he was 800 years old, he had seen a fight between the two heads of the village.


    After being beaten up, the village head''s wife sat on the ground, patted her thigh, cried and howled, as if singing: "inhuman bastard. I''ve devoted my youth to you, giving birth to children for you, washing and cooking, doing whatever you like. I''d rather choke than vomit - I''m not alive. My God, you thunder to kill this bastard. "


    Every time this happens, the village head''s old man will blush. If he wants to drill his head into his crotch, where can he beat her again?


    Naturally, she was cursing, holding her from the back and dragging her home.


    Then, the village head''s wife is naturally a backhand, a man''s face caught.


    This is a method that rural old women would use. However, Li Nanfang didn''t expect that the world''s notorious peddlers would use it.


    Listen, listen to what this smelly woman is crying about?


    What Li Nanfang? Li Nanfang, you son of a bitch ten thousand times, riding on me seems to be digging a well. In the middle of the night, you''ve broken your crotch bone. When you walk, you''ve got the seeds of evil. But do you treat me like this, or are you a person?


    Fortunately, this is on a small desert island. Except for the Yang Renyao hiding in the thatched cottage and the white peony sitting in a daze in the distance, there is no third melon eating crowd, which can be regarded as saving face for Li Nan Nan Nan.


    But it''s no good crying all the time.


    The more the stinky woman said, the more obscene the content was. After listening to Li Nanfang, the standard hooligan, they all wanted to crash and die on the reef.


    "No, no more!"


    When ham howled out, if he had a son, he would instigate him to be a procuress. If he had a daughter, he would tattoo the word "the daughter of Li Nan Nan of China" on her buttocks. After going to the red light district to do business, boss Li collapsed completely and rushed to cover her mouth.


    However, he felt a black shadow in front of him, and then there was a fierce wind, and rushed to the most vulnerable part under him.


    "Oh, be careful!"


    AI Wei''er''s warning sound, still in the air, Li Nanfang has quickly a rollover.


    In time, he avoided a piece of yellow sand scattered by ham and raised his Yin feet.


    This woman, worthy of being the head of human trafficking, was still able to take advantage of all the opportunities available to fight back when she was nearly crushed by Li Nanfang.


    After Li Nanfang got up, she was furious. She was about to rush forward again and strangle the shameless one to death, but she began to take her fist and smash her own stomach. She was crying out to fight that evil species. Don''t defile the sacred hotbed that she had left for God.


    Li Nanfang is confused again.


    No matter how resourceful and decisive men are, there are not many ways to deal with women''s throwing.


    Hit her again?


    You can''t really kill her. After all, she''s pregnant with his child.


    To persuade her?


    Don''t be funny. Who knows what the woman will do next.


    Don''t care about her?


    I can''t. what should I do if I really want to kill the child?


    Li Nanfang worked hard in the middle of the night and sowed the seeds hard. Didn''t he just let it go?


    When she came to the south in time, she was just like Elsa when she came to the south. The more you care about her, the harder she gets. "


    Li Nanfang is not at ease, and turns back three times: "if she is really crazy and self mutilated?"


    "You just listen to me. If I say it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m a woman. I don''t know what she thinks. You see, as long as you''re gone and there''s no more theater to see, she''ll continue to perform when she''s stupid. "Ai Wei Er sneers, can''t help but drag Li Nanfang, quickening the pace.


    Sure enough, when they walked out more than ten meters away, ham stopped self mutilation and hissed at her: "whose man''s belt is not tight, which shows you, a seemingly respectable little whore full of male thieves and female prostitutes, will take care of my affairs!"


    The identity that ham used to hide his tracks was a street girl.


    The women standing on the street all over the world are absolutely superb in swearing.


    Vicious, cruel and shameless.


    If you don''t scold people to death on the wire pole, you will never give up.


    AI Wei''er was scolded by Ham''s incessant abusive language, which made her whole body blush. She clenched her lips and stamped her foot vigorously to release Li Nanfang.


    Seeing that AI Wei''er was going to find ham, Li Nan''an quickly grabbed her.


    Ai Wei Er Jiao Di Di''s appearance, go and the end of the peddler boss, absolutely not too good.


    It''s beautiful, delicate and tender. It will hurt li Nanfang if he wants to be caught by ham.


    Ai Wei Er but suddenly get rid of Li Nanfang, regardless of the fast pace to ham.


    Li Nan ran after him, but he saw the cold light of conspiracy in Ham''s eyes. He knew that the woman was deliberately provoking AI Wei''er and wanted to take the opportunity to destroy her face.


    "Leave me alone."


    Ai Wei Er looked back and looked at Li Nan Nan Nan with a serious and inviolable attitude: "I know what I''m going to do."


    Li Nanfang was shocked and had to let go.


    He did not understand, Petite White Peony, how to meet the ruthless black peony, which can get the confidence of the other side.


    Next, Li Nanfang says - he has gained insight at last.


    Walking two meters away from ham, ivel stopped and looked at ham coldly: "stand up."


    Originally, seeing her coming, ham wanted to find a chance to stand up.


    Only stand up, can grasp the flower this disgusting face!


    After patting the sand on his buttocks and wiping the blood in the corner of his mouth, ham, who was full of strong anger, turned his slanting eyes back and forth on Ai Wei Er''s face and asked with a grim smile, "why, do you want to fight with me? that ''s ok. As long as the asshole around you doesn''t interfere, whether it''s on the ground or in the sea water, you can choose the venue


    Ai Wei Er but curls up the lips, disdainful tone: "ham, what education background are you?"


    Hams, who was ready to tear at any time, was obviously stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you just want me to fight you alone? Well, I promise you


    Ai Wei Er put her hands around her chest, raised her chin slightly, and looked down on ham with Queen''s eyes: "and I promise, Li Nan Nan Nan will never care. But the premise is that you have to answer all my questions below. "


    "Ai Weier --"


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    But he looked horizontally and vertically, and he didn''t see that Ivy could be sure that he would win in the one-on-one with ham.


    Ai Wei Er, however, waved his hand, interrupted his dissuasion and motioned him not to care.


    "Li Nanfang, you really don''t care?"


    Ham was overjoyed and looked at Li Nanfang.


    I''m stupid to see you hurt her.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, but he nodded with helplessness.


    "That''s fine. I hope you as a man, your word. Otherwise, I curse your future sons and daughters. They are all the goods of men''s robbers and prostitutes. "


    Hams vicious curse, let Li Nanfang have a heart to kill.


    I think that there are so many women willing to give birth to him anyway, and it seems that they don''t care too much about the survival of some evil species -


    "OK, you can say it now."


    After he ran into Li Nanfang with words, ham was too lazy to disguise again. His hands folded, his head shook from left to right, and his fingers and neck joints made a slight click sound.


    In fact, ham is also a good Sanda player. Three or five good guys don''t want to get close to each other.


    It''s just that the enemies she meets these days, either Yang Xiao or Li Nanfang, makes her unable to show her expert demeanor. She has to play the role of abused smelly socks.


    Now, a delicate white peony has no shame to fight with her alone -


    that''s ha ha. If AI Wei''er can''t make sure, what face does she have to live?


    "Or that question, what''s your education background?"


    "Arthur graduated from university."


    The pride on Ham''s face.


    Arthur''s University is a university in a county of the British Isles. Although it is not well known internationally, it is also a famous local university.


    Ham is proud because she is the most educated ham in the organization for thousands of years.


    Ai Wei Er nodded, saying that he had heard of the school and asked, "have you ever obtained a degree?"


    "NoHam sneered: "ha ha, my beautiful president, do you think that the human trafficking industry still needs a bullshit degree?"


    "Before I got married, I was already a Ph.D. in economics at Cambridge University," ivel said, ignoring Ham''s sarcasm


    Cambridge University is one of the best universities in the world.


    The Ph.D. degree of the Department of economics is even more frightening.


    As long as you can get this certificate, no matter which company you are going to work for, and the annual salary is less than 3 million US dollars, it is too lazy to consider.


    "Well, you''re Dr. Cambridge, so what?"


    "Degree certificate, can it be used as a bank card?"


    Ai Wei Er ignored her question and asked, "what do your ancestors do, you know?"


    "How about the police checking the household registration?"


    Ham was a little impatient, but in order to be able to compete with her, he said: "my ancestors, of course, are also human trafficking."


    Avril''s right thumb pointed back to her chin: "my father is a member of Parliament in Birmingham County, British Isles. My grandfather, when he was young, had followed Mr. Churchill, beaten the German and worshipped major general. My grandfather''s father, at the age of thirty-seven, had been knighted by her Majesty the queen. My grandfather''s grandfather - "


    after listening to AI Wei''er''s words, ham laughed and looked very obscene:" Oh, so this beautiful woman, naked and riding in front of East Asian people, is behind a famous family. Tut Tut, look at your Naizi. They are all gnawed into this way. Do you feel that it is detrimental to the glory of your ancestors? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Ai Wei Er''s face, red.


    To be honest, she herself felt that her present appearance was detrimental to the glory of her ancestors.


    However, the shame soon disappeared.


    Because she firmly believed that even if her ancestors were watching, they would support her to do so.


    She was just a little embarrassed in appearance, but in essence, she had never done anything to shame her ancestors.


    Including, she is willing to be a lover for Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang can be unconditionally "favored" by her, which is his life in exchange.


    Biting his lower lip, Ai Wei Er asked the third question: "how tall are you?"


    "One meter seven four."


    Height is not a secret. Ham doesn''t have to hide anything.


    Ai Wei Er chin slightly raised again, said: "I am 1.77 meters. Do you know your leg length, girth and weight? "


    Since every beautiful woman knows all these questions from Ai Wei Er.


    Anyway, at present, we all get along with each other, such as leg length, circumference, weight, etc., which are basically clear at a glance.


    Ham''s legs are 1.13 meters long, with a circumference of 91-65-92 and a weight of 65 kilograms.


    This is a data, basically the standard ocean horse, enough to be superior to the female herd.


    "My legs are 1.15 meters long."


    Ai Wei Er gently smile: "three circumference is 92-63-93, but the weight is ten kilograms lighter than you. According to a famous American magazine, I am the most standard sexy body


    "So what?"


    Hams, who was defeated by AI Wei''er in all aspects, felt that her beauty''s self-esteem had been trampled on her face. She grinned and sneered: "are you a doctor from a famous university with a prominent ancestry and a very strong and proud figure after being seen by a man, can you defeat me?"


    Avril ignored her.


    She just slowly separated her legs and sat on the beach, leaning to the left, her head resting on her left ankle.


    "It''s amazing to know a word about a horse?"


    Ham sneered: "just a word horse, who can''t?"


    Ai Wei Er still ignored her, just straightened up, and put his chin on the foot and wrist.


    Ham was even more impatient: "little bitch, what are you doing?"


    Now Li Nanfang, who served as a melon eater, saw what AI Wei''er was going to do.


    She''s warming up.


    Sure enough, Ai Wei Er straightened up again, lifted his right foot, turned over and stood up.


    Tip your feet, spread your arms, and light up on the beach.


    Ballet.


    Avril''s ballet, in fact, is not very good.


    She didn''t want to be too good.


    Because of a good ballerina, the toes of both feet will deform.


    And a woman who knows how to cherish her beauty must have a pair of perfect feet that fascinate men.


    She only needs the irregular toe point movement, jumps out the ballet only then to have the verve, is enough.


    Ham was silent.


    No matter how much she looked down on Avril, she had to admit that if she danced ballet with her plump figure, it would be a duck on the shelf.


    I really can''t make AI Weier''s lightness and temperament.


    That''s not all. After a minute''s ballet, ivel leaned back - her head came over between her legs, raised her chin and looked at ham, smiling and asking, "do you know Yoga?"


    Yoga is one of the traditional cultures in ancient India.


    This is a system that helps human beings to realize their full potential by raising their consciousness.


    Yoga postures use ancient and easy to master skills to improve people''s physical, psychological, emotional and spiritual abilities. It is a movement to achieve the harmony of body, mind and spirit.


    There are many women in modern society who study yoga to enhance their physical beauty.


    Of course ham knows yoga.


    And the evolution of yoga, also very clear, after all, she is a top beauty, pay attention to yoga is very normal.


    "Ha ha, you really beat me."


    After wiping the remaining blood in the corner of his mouth, ham sneered scornfully: "I don''t know. This is the name of an ancient three, Li Nanfang, or a business card given to India by people from your country."


    "I think it''s appropriate for them to be named ah San."


    Li Nan Nan replied seriously.


    "Well, I think it''s a good name for those people, too."


    Ham finally found something in common with Li Nanfang, and his spirit was obviously invigorated. Looking at Ai Wei''er, he said with an evil smile: "Yoga is just the invention of ancient A-San in order to find more strange sexual and intercourse postures to increase the nausea of fangle. Tut, it''s true. Li Nanfang, you see, our beautiful president with noble blood and high cultural accomplishment, put on such a disgusting posture. Why don''t you go up there? ""Your mind is so dirty that I don''t want to talk to you."


    When Li Nanfang opens his mouth and makes a retching movement, the black dragon is ready to move, with obvious signs of rising.


    This also can''t blame Li Nan Nan''s thought is not pure, even can''t blame ham to speak disgusting.


    AI Wei''er, who covers the cause and effect body, is a man like a man after putting out this yoga pose. He can move his eyes away difficultly, which has proved that he has strong willpower.


    Ai Wei Er''s face turned red, and he quickly released his hands that pulled his legs and turned over to stand up.


    Ham immediately let out a burst of arrogant laughter, even said that it is a pity that she is not a man.


    "Is that enough laughing?"


    Ai Wei Er bit her lower lip and said coldly, "I can play piano, opera, drama, flower arrangement, fashion design and other noble activities. I can recite the complete works of Shakespeare, and I can cook Chinese food


    "So what?"


    "Do you know that?"


    "No. I don''t want to go there. "


    Ham''s evil smile, slightly arched right leg, can''t help shivering: "my little bitch president, you won''t naive think, you can these, and in the fight with me alone, put me down?"


    "I have a higher education than you. My ancestors are famous and my body is full of noble blood. I can dance ballet, I can please men''s yoga, my circumference is better than you, my legs are longer than you, my body is lighter than you. And vowed to 60 years old, also will this body, maintenance forever 30 years old. I know opera, I know drama, I can cook Chinese food, and I can recite the complete works of Shakespeare


    Ai Wei''s words are very fast. After saying these words, his voice suddenly rises and yells: "you are not as good as me in any aspect except savage and cruel, right?"


    Hams, who was stung back by ivy, nodded and admitted.


    AI Wei''er pressed for a step, looked at her eyes, and said more harshly: "at best, you''re just a sexy and beautiful person, but you''re a vicious person in the bottom of your heart. Do you think there will be a man who likes a woman like you? What man doesn''t like a woman like me


    Ham was told nothing by her, only to step back slowly.


    Ai Wei Er pressed her step by step: "at present, we are on a desert island, and we don''t know when we can leave. This proves that we have to live here for a long time. Your greatest advantage is nothing more than that you are pregnant with Li NanFang''s child to blackmail him. Hehe, but what if I have his baby? "


    "Ham, do you think that there are some men like me who have a distinguished ancestry, noble blood, knowledgeable and reasonable, who can go to the hall, enter the kitchen and climb the big bed. How many men don''t want to conquer me completely, own me and let me give him a child?"


    Aiwei Er had already come to Ham''s side and whispered in her ear, "when the time comes, I just need to do my best. When he wants to be immortal and die, I will blow the pillow wind to bewitch him to drown you in the sea, and he will favor you alone. You say, will he listen to me? "


    With a puff, ham, with a cold sweat on his forehead, squatted on the beach with fear in his eyes.


    She had to be afraid.


    Because she knew very well that all that Ivy said was true.


    She is the leader of human trafficking. She knows men better than any other woman. What kind of women do they like to conquer most.


    For a man, a woman who usually behaves in a wild way is just a bunch of small scallions, which can only stimulate a little.


    But AI Wei''er, a noble lady of noble blood, has a fatal temptation to men, and none of them does not want to conquer them completely.


    Is it not every man''s greatest desire to turn a noble lady into a boudoir?


    Especially after AI Wei''er showed her absolute strength, Li Nanfang was not moved. He was a fool as good as an animal.


    What else can a man not do to please the woman he wants to conquer completely?


    After being used to seeing so many men buying "haughty" girls from her, ham really knows this better than anyone else.


    Therefore, she would feel that AI Wei''er is more terrible than Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao.


    Scared her heart, Dong Dong big jump, whole body cold, where there is a little bit of courage and people to fight?


    Just want to avoid this cold appearance of the face, escape as far as possible!


    Ai Wei Er didn''t let her go, and slowly squatted down. The old graceful smile was replaced by evil smile: "now you should imagine the end of offending me."


    Beauty president''s evil smile, let ham feel that she is a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    She quickly put her hands on the ground, but did not stop back, hissing: "no, don''t come here!"


    AI Wei''er knelt down on the ground, hands on the ground, facing Li NanFang''s beautiful buttocks, just like a sexy white snow leopard. In her blue eyes, she flashed a bloodthirsty light. With her bright red tongue, she swept her upper lip gently, so she crawled slowly and forced her past: "do you still want to fight with me?"After seeing Li Nanfang staring at Ai Wei''er''s beautiful buttocks and chest undulating violently, he knew that the white female leopard had successfully achieved her goal.


    At this moment, Aiweier just needs to scream: "kill this woman, I''ll play whatever you like!"


    I believe Li Nanfang will immediately rush forward with a cry and kick Ham''s head to his back.


    Hame was afraid of death, and her head hung over her back in her mind. She could no longer control it. She clasped her head in her hands and screamed, "no, no! I dare not offend you again! Please, let me go, don''t let him kill me, don''t


    Before he could say that, ham fell on the beach, beating the sand with his left hand and wailing.


    This time, but from the bottom of my heart.


    "You are lucky to be alive. I advise you not to move those thoughts again. There are a lot of women who are stupid. "


    Ai Wei Er said with a sneer. She got up from the beach and shrugged her dazed Li Nanfang. She gave a soft smile: "let''s go to the coconut grove to chat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Defeat a person completely, not her body by force.


    But, by Ai Wei Er this kind of omni-directional comparison, completely destroyed Ham''s confidence.


    She''s very delicate. In terms of using force, ten of them will be abused by ham.


    However, she just needs to list all her advantages one by one, and then cooperate with some hints when she walks, so that any man can be excited and just want to have her immediately.


    As long as she is willing to cooperate, no matter what she asks him to do, a man with an insect brain will not hesitate to do it.


    One ham can abuse ten ivels.


    One Li Nanfang can abuse a hundred hams.


    However, if Ai Wei Er wants to kill ham, he just needs to release his unattainable charm and be conquered by Li Nan Nan, a certain insect.


    This is the real master.


    Real masters always rely on their strength to fight. The barbaric age of killing people with knives when they don''t agree with each other has long been out of date.


    After all, ham, who knows this truth, is very regretful now. Well, how can he provoke this noble little whore?


    Li Nanfang is not afraid to provoke this noble little whore.


    When she came by swinging her light waist, some urgent light in her eyes was even hotter.


    He was in a coma for seven days, seven nights.


    I don''t know the taste of meat for so many days. I can''t help it now that AI Wei''er is deliberately provoking.


    Ai Wei Er shook his head and avoided his right hand. He said softly, "after today, I''ll take care of you."


    Li Nanfang only drank some seafood soup this morning, and his body recovered more than 30% at most.


    When ham was beaten, he was already sweating.


    When he was very weak, if he wanted to conquer Avril again, he would certainly hurt his health.


    No way!


    Who let you seduce me on purpose?


    Even if I am tired to death, I will let you - Li Nanfang was about to say this, but he felt that there were two knives behind me, whizzing over.


    In my heart, I was frightened and looked back.


    There''s no Throwing Knife, of course.


    It''s two eyes.


    Evil, cold eyes, from behind the curtain of coconut leaves in the thatched cottage on the left.


    This, of course, is Yang Xiao''s eyes.


    When the two women met each other brilliantly, not only Li Nanfang opened his eyes, but also Yang Xiao was attracted. He hid behind the curtain and watched with relish.


    However, it is obvious that he does not like Li NanFang''s behavior of pushing AI Weier down on the spot.


    And Li Nanfang, of course, did not have the evil taste of wanting other men to watch the war.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes, like two knives, cut off Li NanFang''s impetuousness.


    "Corpse demon."


    With a low scolding sentence, Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and took AI Wei''er''s hand and walked quickly to the coconut forest.


    After a certain insect was scared to death by Yang Xiao''s eyes, Li Nanfang increased a strong sense of guilt.


    Avril is right. He is still too weak.


    If we do not pay attention to her expedition, the light will be greatly damaged, the heavy may be "immediately wind" died.


    Boss Li''s life is very valuable.


    He is still waiting for his sister-in-law in the Castle Peak, the Helan enchantress in the prison, the missing min Rou, the Sui Yueyue in the golden triangle, the Oriental Sakura on the island, and Jiang Muran, who is a guest of jinghongming''s family.


    Must have been informed of the teacher''s mother - and, 800 Jing manger under the crazy woman!


    Which one, don''t all look forward to his early appearance?


    If he died here rashly, he would be sorry for the country, Dong Shixiong and others.


    The more I think about it, the more frightened Li Nan is. He can''t help but raise his hand and give himself a mouth.


    AI Wei''er was startled and opened his mouth to ask what he was about to ask, but suddenly he understood.


    With his hands around Li NanFang''s neck, he was almost as tall as his white peony and blue eyes. He looked at his eyes affectionately. His voice was even softer than the sea breeze blowing slowly: "brother, don''t blame yourself. Actually, it''s my sister''s fault. Just want to beat ham, but ignore your man''s feelings. I''ll make it up to you when you recover


    Feeling the warmth of a young woman on his chest, Li NanFang''s heart rippled: "how to compensate?"


    Biting the lower lip, the white peony bowed his head and said, "I will let you see the real yoga. There are also - "


    Li Nanfang asked:" what else? "


    "Do you want a child?"


    The woman said, slowly nestled in his arms, body some hair hot.


    I don''t know when I want to give you a baby, which has replaced the implicit "I love you" and has become the mantra of modern urban young women when they express their love.


    Even Liszt, the dead ghost, was infected by this evil custom.Before he died, he was determined to let Bai Mudan give birth to a child.


    However, visual inspection of this possibility has been zero.


    "Yes."


    Li Nan Nan replied frankly.


    It is absolutely the dream of all men that AI Wei''er, a lady of pure noble blood, gives birth to a child for herself.


    For this dream, they are willing to kill people!


    Or be killed.


    "Well, listen to your sister. When you are fully recovered, your sister will satisfy you whatever you want. "


    What man can resist the tender feelings of white peony?


    So, in addition to being obedient, Li Nanfang sat on the beach under the coconut forest, watched the women hum beautiful songs, and began to weave clothes with coconut leaves and thatch. After that, everyone felt a sense of happiness that had been basked in the sun.


    Of course, coconut leaves and thatch are not suitable for making clothes.


    Not only hard, but also there are many small burr on it.


    If you really want to wear it like this, it''s better to be naked and have no face for the time being.


    However, such a small matter can not help the clever white peony, just put the leaves, grass bubble in the sea water, and then the wooden head like washing clothes, evenly smashed soft.


    See her busy in the sun, sweat, Li Nanfang some in the heart can not bear.


    If it''s a little aunt to do this work, it is estimated that this guy will be able to sit in the shade of the tree, with the thatched pole in his mouth, his legs cocked, and the ditty of "sister miss brother''s tears" to appreciate the beauty of women in labor.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can handle it myself."


    Ai Wei Er refused Li Nan Nan Nan''s help and urged him to go back to the coconut tree.


    The sun is so bright and the ultraviolet rays are so strong that she has tanned her brother. How bad?


    Li Nanfang has a conscience, of course, and won''t let Bai peony work alone, even if he can''t help him - but in the warm and clear sea water, he allows groups of small fish to swim around, and his eyes always follow the woman''s beating leaves. The two big white who can''t stop jumping can still do it.


    Sometimes, it is more important to appreciate the beauty of a woman than to do it yourself.


    Li Nanfang felt that he had reached this lofty realm.


    Mood, nature is incomparably happy.


    As for ham, who, after being abused by him, had to go fishing with a fork in his hand to feed four people - selectively ignored, of course.


    That woman deserves it.


    If you don''t fish, you will be killed by Yang Xiao. Li Nanfang thinks privately that it is too light.


    After all, if it wasn''t for her sins, everyone could have stayed on the freighter and waited for the less dangerous hurricane to pass, and then they could have returned to land happily. Why live such a savage life here?


    But then again.


    If min Rou was not waiting to be rescued and their worries, Li Nanfang would really like to live a primitive life here for three or five years.


    "Where you are, it''s home."


    Seeing the glistening sweat, along the white peony round chin, dripping in the sea water, Li Nanfang suddenly said this sentence.


    This sentence is derived from American writer Susan Wilson''s nice to have you all the way.


    "Where there is my dog, where is my home."


    Ai Wei Er smiles, looks back at him, jiaochen way: "do you treat me as a dog?"


    It seems that she also knows the source of the sentence.


    "You are my little mother, leopard."


    Thinking of Ai Wei Er''s beautiful posture of crawling on the ground when he threatened ham just now, he almost said that he was his little mother and dog.


    Fortunately, boss Li''s reaction speed is quite fast, upgrading the dog to a leopard.


    A word is a thousand miles away.


    Although most men like women to be the former.


    However, it is better to speak without conscience, or it will lead to war.


    Ai Wei Er of course knows what this guy thinks in his heart. His face is red and gives him a white eye with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Looking at his body has not recovered, Li Nanfang thinks that his current thought must be more healthy.


    If you want to be mentally healthy, you need to talk about something else to divert your attention.


    At this time, there are too many topics for them to talk about.


    For example, Yang Renyao wants to hide in the house for Mao.


    His white peony said that when Yang Xiao set up a thatched cottage all night, she and ham had been severely warned that they were not allowed to intrude into his house during the day, or there would be no amnesty.


    Yang Xiao didn''t come out during the day because he was afraid of being sunburnt by the sun.


    This is a very beautiful man.


    It''s just that it''s capricious. It''s terrible.


    "Well, he does love beauty. No, not really. It''s a perverse love of beauty. "Li Nanfang thinks of Yang Xiao''s leading a big dog for Mao to destroy Lin Yiting''s body.


    "Don''t talk about him. When I see him, I always feel that he is strange, untrue and unspeakable


    AI Wei''er''s delicate body, gently hit a spirit, forced a smile, changed the topic: "do you know why the climate here is so warm?"


    "Such a simple question, of course, can not defeat the wise me."


    Li Nan Nan was not willing to talk about Yang Xiao any more. He raised his hand and lifted his hand to the sea. He boasted: "this place is, of course, near the equator."


    "White peony asked:" then you say, we were originally in the cold British three islands offshore, how a few days, came to the equator near it? "


    As long as you know something about geography, you should know what kind of existence the equator is.


    Simply put, the equator divides the earth into the northern and southern hemispheres.


    The equator is the place with the longest direct sunlight, high temperature and humid climate.


    The equator passes through the oceans, namely the Pacific Ocean, the Atlantic Ocean, etc.


    Africa, South America, is the continent it passes through.


    The Maldives archipelago is on the equator.


    But how many kilometers is it from the equator?


    The aircraft carrier stepped up the gas pedal and ran all the time. It is estimated that it will take 20 days to run for half a month, right?


    How could Li Nanfang and others reach the equator in a few days without an aircraft carrier?


    "Natural factors such as hurricanes, warm currents and other natural factors formed after the eruption of volcanoes have made the sea water in local waters form a terrifying undercurrent."


    Ai Wei Er blue eyes, floating palpitation: "coma, I once woke up. The sight of the sea, like a resurrected demon, roars with anger and brings us to heaven


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    This is heaven.


    The sky blue makes people feel palpitating, the cloud white makes people want to cry, the sea water is clear, can see the deepest place, the wind is light like the lover''s hand.


    There are no annoying cars, no garbage bags flying all over the sky, no swarms of people, and no pigs and cattle growing up on hormones.


    Don''t worry about setting up a stall to sell Sao, there will be urban management to drive away, do not worry about in broad daylight, and white peony do things, will be scolded as immoral.


    You don''t have to buy a house, worry about your children''s school, don''t -


    in a word, this is paradise.


    So good.


    The only way to go to hell is to have a look.


    Most importantly, there is a large group of people waiting for Li Nanfang to go back.


    "Alas."


    As long as you think of Min Rou, Li NanFang''s good mood will become sullen.


    White peony came down from the smooth reef, sat beside him, put his head on her bent legs, massaged the painful forehead for him, and said softly, "are you worried about the girl named minrou?"


    The two days after landing, ham and AI Weier talked about Li NanFang''s finding her for Mao.


    Of course, it was with the attitude of schadenfreude that the matter was described in detail.


    She said that after her disappearance and the death of Liszt and others, the headless human traffickers will be 100% interested in Min Rou - minrou is a meat bone, and those people are hungry dogs.


    If a hungry dog loses its restraint, can it pass a piece of delicious meat bone?


    I''m sure I''ll fight for it. I''ll bite you.


    But no matter where the meat bones fall into the mouth of any hungry dog, they will be bitten.


    This is doomed, min Rou will suffer quite cruel devastation.


    Ham gloated because she hated Li Nanfang.


    She cursed min Rou, had better be tortured to death, in order to slightly ease her hatred of Li Nanfang.


    What is Ham''s idea? There is no need for Ai Wei Er to say anything. Li Nanfang is very clear in his mind.


    However, he is not going to punish that smelly woman now.


    No mood.


    "Don''t worry. I think she should be OK


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes and asked, "how can you analyze like this?"


    Ai Wei Er asks: "remember the kidnapping of bui island in Mexico?"


    The rescue of Yue Zitong by Wanli is one of the few masterpieces that Li Nanfang was born with.


    He also plans to exaggerate ten times, as a legend to his son, to his grandson, to his great grandson, and to his great great grandson.


    "It was there that I ate your milk."


    Li Nanfang recalled some scenes at that time and was in a better mood. He raised his hand and played it on a grape.


    "Go, get down to business."


    Eyes like the sea that deep blue beauty, light quenched: "Li Nanfang, you seem to have ignored your country, now has become very powerful."


    Li Nanfang, a salty pig hand, was about to reach out to some place. Hearing this, he immediately stood up and sat up.


    When foreigners mention the motherland that makes him proud, Li Nanfang takes the most serious attitude.


    Huaxia is already very strong.


    As early as two years ago, a certain civil unrest in the Middle East, including the United States and the United States, was sending troops there to bring back their citizens, weighing their interests and arguing endlessly. Huaxia had sent troops to fly the red flag over the uneasy territory.


    It is said that when the powerful warships and murderous soldiers of China suddenly appear in a port, the armed forces of various factions in a certain country and friends of various countries are suddenly confused.


    It was not until they saw the overseas Chinese retreating orderly and quickly to the ship under the cover of Chinese soldiers that those people woke up.


    But what about that?


    Who dares to jump out and have a look under the steel gun confrontation of Chinese soldiers?


    There will only be a lot of overseas Chinese from East Asia and South Korea, shouting that they are also Chinese and want to get on the boat and leave the terrible land.


    Oh.


    Unfortunately, their Chinese level seems to have failed band 4 or band 6.


    Since that incident, the world has clearly realized that China is strong.


    The dragon of the East is in the air.


    A few months ago, in order to save Yue Zitong and others, Huaxia fiercely pointed to the Caribbean Sea, proving once again that the motherland deeply loved by Li Nanfang is strong!


    This time, in order to save min Rou, Li Nan mistakenly boarded Lord Fei''s cruise ship and showed his skills at the critical moment -


    well, he admitted that at that time, he only wanted to save David and David white.


    As for the life and death of others, this fellow''s consciousness is not so high as to sacrifice himself bravely in order to save unrelated foreigners.


    "But at that time, when you were in the face of huge waves roaring, making it difficult for them to cross the minefield, I heard them all calling for your God."AI Wei''er''s hand turned into a warm sea breeze and caressed Li NanFang''s cheek: "at that time, I also felt that you were God. I''m alone, God. "


    After Li Nanfang became the God who saved Lord Fei and others at a critical moment, NIMA was unfortunately drowned in the sea. Would you be grateful to him?


    Can you, after finding out that he mixed up with Mao on a cruise ship to find the real ham and ask for his little sister Rou, he will send out his strength to search for her and thank him for his sacrifice?


    "The power of a country is very strong. It''s not a clown like ham who can resist


    AI Wei''er bowed his head and gently kisses Li NanFang''s forehead: "so, you don''t have to worry about her. If I''m right, she should be safe now. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes, more and more bright: "is it? I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I think of it? "


    "You''re a big fan."


    After seeing Li NanFang''s happy knot, AI Wei''er smiles.


    Smile, some bitter.


    She can untie Li NanFang''s heart knot, but she can''t untie her own.


    Her lovely little princess is still at home waiting for her mother''s return.


    At this moment, she will be respected and respected by her mother.


    "I''ll take you home. I swear. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and gently scratched Ai Wei Er''s nose: "just like, whenever you are in danger, I will appear in front of you in time."


    Ivy laughed again.


    This time, it was a heartfelt smile.


    The clear sea water, like a mirror, clearly reflects the white peony red lips, kiss down the action.


    In the sky, white clouds float slowly.


    With his wooden fork in his hands, ham stood quietly in the shallow water, just like stepping in the clouds. He held his breath and kept his eyes on a yellow croaker swimming slowly.


    This fish is thirty centimeters long and colorful.


    It doesn''t know. It''s been targeted by death.


    Go!


    With a slight sound, when the wooden fork in Ham''s hand stabbed the fish hard, he uttered a light cry: "Li Nanfang, you wait, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    Some women, clearly pregnant with Li NanFang''s child, are bent on killing him.


    However, some girls, who have not yet had a substantial relationship with Li Renzha, hope day and night that he can open the iron door of the container and come in and say with a smile, "little rouer, I''m here."


    With a bang, the big sound of the iron door being pushed open, startled Li Nanfang in Min Rou''s dream, and brought her back to the cruel reality.


    Just now, I was dreaming.


    In the dream, it''s good.


    Min Rou said in her heart, hiding her right hand behind her, she put her mobile phone in the corner of the container.


    Sometimes, she still sincerely thanks karawich who cheated her to Macao.


    It was the old Russian who secretly gave her a mobile phone when she was smuggled out.


    This is a special mobile phone, small but bulky.


    Without a smart screen, it can stand by for a long time without charging for a full month.


    Minrou doesn''t know why karawich gave her a cell phone.


    All she knew was that if she wanted to escape from the grotto, this mobile phone was her only hope.


    With this mobile phone, she successfully contacted Li Nanfang.


    But it is a pity that she is in the sea, Li Nanfang can not lock her exact location.


    So, she had to wait.


    I hope that when she calls Li Nanfang after she is sent ashore, she will know where she is.


    For this reason, she resisted her fear and did not dare to call Li Nanfang casually.


    Because, in case those people find out that she has a mobile phone, her end should be the same as the girl who was tortured to death because of resistance two days ago. She was lifted up by those villains and thrown into the sea directly.


    After leaving the girl''s body, those villains once threatened them to be honest. Otherwise, one of them will be killed by a knife dozens of times.


    The reason is that the blood can attract the sharks with an extremely sensitive sense of smell in the sea to get rid of the dead bodies.


    Every day, a girl is pulled out for the bad guys to play with.


    Every time, it was this bald man named Smith and a thin man named miller who came to take people.


    There are nineteen girls in the container.


    One is dead. There are eighteen.


    These villains are especially keen on the game of a dozen men and tormenting a girl.


    They said that only in this way can the girls'' mental breakdown completely and obey their orders.


    Just pushed into the container, min Rou is very afraid, she will also encounter this kind of bad luck.Moreover, every time the bald Smiths came in, they would take a flashlight and shine it on her side.


    By the light outside, min Rou can clearly see that when the two villains are looking at her, their faces are full of lust and lust.


    Min Rou is the best quality "goods" on this human smuggling freighter.


    However, these two villains have never pulled her out.


    Even, never touched her finger.


    This makes min Rou a little bit at ease.


    Especially when the mobile phone hidden in the corner of the container, min Rou more calm.


    This small mobile phone, is her spiritual pillar, needs her to activate all wisdom, to protect it.


    That''s what she thought, and she did it.


    On the way, they were blindfolded and forced out of the container. They were not found when they were transferred to the plane twice.


    "Who are they going to take out this time?"


    Knowing that she has been kidnapped for two weeks, min Rou thinks in her mind and subconsciously looks at a girl on the left.


    This girl is a Ukrainian beauty with long legs and blonde hair. When she was playing in Macao, she was suddenly attacked and kidnapped by karawich''s people.


    When the Smiths came in yesterday, they wanted to take her out.


    But because of her pleading, the two villains didn''t know which tendon was short circuited. They let her go and took others.


    The Smiths came up.


    Wherever they went, the weeping girls trembled and retracted their outstretched feet.


    "Little sister, it''s your turn today. Hehe


    Smith went to minrou, bent over and lifted her chin with his index finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Get your hands off me."


    Min Rou raised her hand and opened the dirty one.


    In the past, whenever I saw different girls being pulled out, min Rou would be like other girls, afraid to death.


    She was an ordinary girl, and it was normal to be afraid.


    She also thought that when it was her turn to be pulled out one day, she would not only cry and struggle like other girls, but also kill herself by biting her tongue to protect her innocent body.


    But at this moment, min Rou found that she was so calm.


    There was no crying, struggling and resisting, and I didn''t expect to bite my tongue.


    Just opened the dirty hand with disdain and stood up from the ground.


    This made Smith feel that his self-esteem had been trampled, and he immediately became angry and raised his right hand.


    Min Rou did not hide, eyes did not blink, so coldly looked at him.


    Smith, who was so angry that he thought he would be very relaxed, slapped minrou on the ground and kicked her feet, so that she was scared like other girls who had been ruined. She was only crying with her face covered.


    But did not expect, min Rou will be so calm.


    His raised hand was frozen in the air.


    You hit me, you hurt me.


    Cut, on you this bear, your mother can give you birth has been a lot of courage, but you shamelessly called my little sister - min Rou looked at Smith''s eyes, obviously more ridicule.


    Smith''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes kept shaking, and his right hand began to shake. The sound of gnashing teeth came from his restless mouth.


    "Smith, don''t see this girl for the sake of a lot of dollars."


    Next to Miller, see Smith riding tiger difficult, immediately jumped out of the encirclement, looking at Min Rou smile, exposed the mouth full of big yellow teeth: "hurry to do business, it''s not early, the gold Lord is still waiting there."


    "Hum, you little bitch, if you don''t think you''re valuable, I''ll put you in the right place. See if it''s your arrogance or Lao Tzu''s spear. "


    Smith angrily scolded and took out a plastic bag from his pocket.


    In the plastic bag, there is a disposable syringe and a small bottle of medicine that has been prepared for a long time.


    "Aren''t you proud? Then, I''ll make you proud. Ha, ha ha. "


    Smith put the needle into the small bottle, the corner of his eye to see min Rou''s face finally changed, immediately happy.


    He likes girls to be afraid.


    I hate min rougang''s indifference and calmness, which will give him the illusion that a girl is the leader and he is just a dog leg.


    Looking at the light blue liquid slowly drawn into the syringe, min Rou knows that it must be something that makes her unconscious.


    After being injected with this thing, she may pass out and be slaughtered without any reaction.


    It is also possible to become a shameless woman who only wants men to trample on.


    Either way, she didn''t want it.


    But what about that?


    She is just a weak woman at present.


    Even if just now suddenly calm, let Smith two people heart fear.


    But what can she change?


    Her tragic fate has been doomed since she left Macao alone.


    Now, the only thing she can do is to give up the unnecessary resistance and hand over the fate to God.


    To put it simply, since resistance can only bring Smith and others a sense of evil taste, then let God do it, whatever you like.


    So, when Smith held the needle in her right hand and lifted her left hand falsely to prevent her from resisting, minrou leaned against the container and closed her eyes.


    She was afraid of injections since she was a child.


    I remember one time, she was dizzy and scared, but Lao min was scared to death.


    But this time, she didn''t.


    When her left arm slightly pricked, min Rou suddenly laughed.


    Smile incomparably sad, not reconciled.


    She, after all, still can''t "take death as home", can''t accept that her innocence has been taken away like this. She can''t accept that before the tragic fate, the man she trusted most did not appear in front of her as she imagined, showing his skills and sweeping Smith and others.


    "Goodbye, Li Nanfang."


    Min Rou in the mind between the fuzzy, and then smile, murmured.


    This time her smile, no longer sad, no longer unwilling, only let people heartache strong.


    The moment she lost her sanity, she had already made up her mind - after that, there was no min Rou in the world, and min Rou would never know Li Nan Nan Nan again.


    She firmly believed that by the time she came back to her senses, she had been defiled.


    She is no longer min rou.Minrou used to be a very pure girl. From this moment on, she has already died.


    Living, just a soulless, dirty zombie.


    This body is no longer worthy of the name "minrou".


    Of course, also no longer deserve to have let her heart of love.


    Since all these are gone, is it necessary for her to know Li Nanfang again?


    Min Rou did not blame Li Nanfang for this.


    From the moment karawicz took her to the roof of the Venus casino building, she did not blame Li Nanfang, but secretly hated her own death.


    "I''ve been a fool in my life."


    Min Rou, whose brain is suddenly blank, tries to open her eyes and wants to shout out this sentence and tell all the people in front of her.


    She tried her best, but she didn''t say a word.


    Just like, no matter how big her eyes are, she can''t see the people in front of her. She only sees two dim round lights shining on her face.


    When she finally laughed, the world no longer belonged to her.


    As if, came to the dream.


    Min Rou in the dream, can feel someone carrying her arms, on a car.


    That should be an ambulance or something. There''s a bed in it.


    When she was put on the bed, she heard someone talking.


    There were voices from Smith, Miller, and others.


    It was strange that she could hear the voices of these people, but she could not tell what they were talking about.


    Only when the cars are closing vigorously, the simple syllables of "bang" can make her slow brain think, analyze it and transmit it to her brain nerve center.


    The car is very stable on the way. It''s much more comfortable than being locked in a container and bumping in the sea on a freighter.


    But it''s also like in the sea - it''s a slight wave. When the car turns, it slows down and accelerates when it crosses the intersection. It will be affected by obvious inertia.


    Min Rou should be open-minded.


    She felt that she should be.


    Just to see what is a vast expanse of white, her eyes do not move a moment, there is no slightest sense of mind.


    She could feel her eyes open, a subconscious reaction.


    I don''t know how long after that, the car stopped.


    When the car stops, min Rou''s brain is slightly sober.


    The doses of the drugs Smith had given her were beginning to drop.


    The voice of someone''s voice rings in Min Rou''s ear.


    This time, she was able to analyze a little bit what they were saying.


    Smith and Miller, still in the car, are talking to someone in a flattering voice.


    Their voice, listening to min Rou''s ears, is a dull buzzing sound.


    It was as if they were talking with their mouths and noses. It was not true at all.


    If it wasn''t for these days, min Rou was already familiar with Smith and knew that they both had extremely serious pharyngitis. Almost every word they said, they had to cough heavily. Otherwise, they could not be sure that they were speaking.


    She has a beautiful face.


    The skin is white and tender.


    Pure virgins.


    Eight million dollars.


    One hand for money, one hand for delivery.


    After these words come together, min Rou''s slow brain thinking analyzes what happened.


    No wonder Smith, they dare not be good at automatic minrou, it turns out that she is completely different from those "difficult friends" in the container.


    She''s very valuable.


    Eight million dollars.


    If it is converted into Chinese currency, it is about 50 million.


    It was for this 50 million US dollars that Smith and other people resisted and did not dare to damage her body.


    Min Rou knew that she was so valuable.


    She seemed to laugh at herself and said in silence, "if I had known that I was so valuable, why didn''t I sell myself earlier?"? I''m stupid -- Li renzhuo is more stupid! A beautiful woman worth 50 million yuan was given to him for nothing, but he didn''t want it. Oh, no? you deserves it. That''s a bargain for others


    Someone pushed the stretcher bed.


    There is a blur of red and blue flash, in the night looks particularly dazzling.


    Min Rou can be sure that this is an ambulance.


    And she, too, should be disguised as a patient, lying on a stretcher and pushed to the "master" who spent eight million dollars to buy her.


    When the car was pushed around, minrou heard Smith''s strong voice of thanks.


    The sound is full of joy.


    "It seems that he has received eight million."


    Unable to speak minrou such analysis, only found her brain thinking, more and more clear.


    There is nothing wrong with her analysis.


    Through his mobile phone, he would like to jump up and shout if he didn''t fear being noticed.The fool also knows that the business of trafficking in human beings has no capital and huge profits. As long as you are brave enough to see the spirits of the ancestors crying as nothing, you can "get rich" in the shortest time.


    Especially to get minrou such a high-quality virgin.


    Eight million dollars.


    In the eyes of Uncle Bill, this tree is not hairy, but how many more are there in the world?


    In this life, the Smiths not only did not have the opportunity to become uncle Bi, but also a dream to become a well-off society with millions of people.


    It is true that trafficking in human beings makes a lot of money, but the money is earned by the head of the peddler.


    It''s good for a little brother like Smith to get 50000 dollars after wandering in the sea for a long time.


    So, if we can get four million dollars each with Miller, can they go crazy without getting excited?


    They are also very grateful to the British government and the tsunami they did not see.


    It is for these reasons that dozens of elites, including the head of human trafficking, were buried in the sea or captured by the authorities.


    In the past, when min Rou was in a panic, who was still in a tight organization?


    how to deal with this girl who is worth eight million dollars is Smith has the final say.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t touch the little yellow flower, and I watched her arched by a pig."


    Looking at Min Rou who was pushed away, Smith put out his tongue and licked his lips. Then he was happy: "however, I am rich now. Since then, are you afraid there are no beauties to play with? "


    "Yes, it is."


    Next to Miller, staring at Smith''s cell phone, urged: "go quickly, lest anyone find out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "Grass, are you afraid that Laozi will blackmail your money?"


    After finding Miller''s eyes were not right, Smith''s face turned black and his right hand reached to his waist.


    Miller''s reaction was not slow. He grabbed the windbreaker with his left hand and reached in with his right hand. When he grasped the handle of the gun, he had opened the insurance. The muzzle of the gun was separated from his clothes. He said with a smile: "ha ha, Smith, you can think a lot. I urge you, just want to see my account, can have lovely 4 million just. After all, I''ve never seen so much money in my life. "


    "Me too. So, when I already have so much money, I will never do anything stupid. "


    Smith''s eyebrows twitched a few times, and his right hand, which stretched to his waist, shrank back.


    "That would be wise."


    The protrusion of Miller''s windbreaker also disappeared, and his smile became sincere.


    "Go, go, let''s go to a bar and have a good drink."


    Laughing, Smith walked quickly to the gate of the hospital.


    This is a private hospital.


    Who would have thought that every month, at least hundreds of abducted girls would be disguised as patients, sent by ambulances and taken away by different money owners. When "pets" are raised, they will be sold after they are tired of playing, or simply let her evaporate from the human world?


    If there is a hell on earth, this private hospital named "kangweiya" is hell.


    As far as the money is concerned, the money that Mr. Smith and others earn is nothing more than money.


    Because of the existence of these people, ham and other people will have business to do and make money.


    The two Smiths, who were on guard against each other, walked quickly out of the gate of Conway hospital, looked left and right at the long street under the dim lights, turned around and walked quickly to the East.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I needed to do it urgently. I''m sorry, Smith. I can''t go to the bar with you. "


    When he came to a big tree, Miller stopped.


    What''s the matter with him?


    I just want to get his four million quick.


    Smith knew very well that he had never seen the woodlouse in the world, and nodded his head on the tree. He took out his mobile phone and began to transfer.


    He didn''t worry that Miller would take a black hand on him.


    Mobile phone bank transfer password, but it exists in his mind.


    If Miller does kill him, he won''t get another cent!


    Similarly, Miller didn''t have to plot against him after he received four million.


    Otherwise, he would not get a cent of his four million dollars. Smith sneered in his heart and typed in the code quickly.


    The transfer is fast.


    At most dozens of seconds, Miller''s mobile phone came to the account SMS prompt.


    What a long string of zeros.


    It was such a celebration.


    Forced by his ecstasy, Miller counted it three times to make sure it was $4 million, not $400, 000, before turning off his cell phone. Just as he looked up to say something, his smile froze on his face.


    Just as he repeatedly checked the balance of his account, he did not know where a dozen policemen came out, surrounded them and pointed their guns at them.


    Smith had already raised his hands, bare back of his head, against the tree.


    Even if he is Superman, in the face of more than a dozen black muzzle, there is no room for resistance, only obediently put his hands down.


    Thinking that in order to swallow up the eight million, he and Miller would not hesitate to kill the other accomplices, but still failed to achieve their long cherished wish, Smith wanted to burst into tears.


    The British police did not care how hard they were forced to do so. At least they quickly threw them on the ground and quickly pressed them to the ground. After handcuffing, they pasted adhesive tape on their mouths so that they could not make a sound. They also put a black cloth bag on their heads.


    This is only two people carrying one, fast steps to stop in front of the lane not far away.


    In the alley, Mr. Beckham, chief of the London police department, is talking in a whisper with a girl.


    The chief of the London police force, wherever he goes, is No. 1.


    But in front of the girl, who was wearing a black top hat, a black windbreaker, a pair of black high waisted riding boots and a small white flower on her chest, she showed a smile that was almost flattering.


    There are three reasons for this.


    First, of course, it''s because this girl is quite a beautiful woman.


    In front of beautiful women, a real gentleman should show the demeanor of a gentleman.


    Secondly, when arranging for him to accompany the girl, the Minister of defense of the British Isles repeatedly told him that this was the hero''s fiancee who rescued more than 200 hostages, including Lord Fei, who was respected and remembered by all members of the royal family at a critical time.


    Can director Beckham be bigger than the royal family?


    Third, because of the identity of a girl.The Minister of national defense made it very clear that although the beauty named Yue Zitong was young, she was the head of a super family in China.


    If it''s in China, someone hears that Yue Zitong is actually the head of a super family. His first reaction must be like this: "if you hold a grass, how young can your little sister with water be the head of a big family? I see, obediently from me, to my home as the head of the household is still reliable


    But in Europe and the United States, girls in their early twenties have become a family, which is not surprising.


    Let''s not say it''s a girl in her twenties. Even if she is only a teenager, as long as she is the first in line successor, she will automatically become the new owner after the previous owner dies.


    However, there is a big difference between the owners in China and those in Europe and America.


    The power of European and American householders is limited to the family.


    However, the energy of Chinese masters is often closely related to the national power.


    To put it bluntly, offending the owner of a super family in Huaxia is tantamount to offending Huaxia!


    If you give beckhan three more courage, he doesn''t dare to offend China.


    Can we not treat Yue Zitong well?


    "Ms. Yue, is it time for us to act?"


    When the two Smiths were escorted by his men, Beckham did not care to keep his gentlemanly demeanor in front of the beauties. After kicking them fiercely for more than ten times, he shook his head and ordered them to get rid of them. He came to Yue Zi Tong''s face and asked for instructions with a smile.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yue Zitong did not answer his question, but looked at the two Smiths to be dragged away.


    Well, these two scum are guilty.


    Although he could not see Yue Zi Tong''s face covered with the shadow of the hat brim, he could guess from her cold voice that she was going to dry hair.


    She didn''t want to let the Smiths go.


    If it wasn''t for these people, how could min Rou be kidnapped?


    If it was not for these people, how could she become the watchman of the water spirit!


    Yue Zitong hated these traffickers.


    Now that they are both caught, Smith is ready to vent her grief in front of the police in a rude way that does not conform to her status as a noble girl.


    European and American countries pay special attention to people and power.


    Criminals who commit heinous crimes also have this right.


    Therefore, it is illegal for Yue Zitong to beat up the Smiths in front of the police. But beckhan decided to pretend that he couldn''t see them. He just waved his hands to the men who had stopped waiting for his orders, and then went to smoke.


    Etiquette is nothing more than human feelings.


    It''s normal to let other people vent their selfish desires because of the fact that the citizens of our country are the culprits who lead the little sister to become a widow.


    The policemen, who were carrying the two Smiths, understood what the boss meant, looked at each other and let them go.


    The Smiths, with black pockets on their heads, did not know what was going on.


    Good. How can we let them go?


    Is it true that the police decided to give them another chance to be a new man and let them go for the sake of good fortune?


    If that''s the case, it''s time to open their handcuffs.


    Standing on the ground with handcuffs like this, how muddled is the image?


    Just when the two were confused and didn''t know what to do on the spot, lenglengleng looked at their yuezitong, slowly raised his right hand with black gloves and waved it.


    Standing behind her, Qi Yue immediately stepped forward, slightly lowered her head and listened to her orders.


    Director Beckham, smoking a cigarette, looks this way.


    I can see that Yue Zitong, whose whole face is hidden in the shadow of his hat brim, seems to have opened his lips.


    Beckham didn''t think much.


    He can''t speak lip language, of course, he can''t see Yue Zi Tong whispered to Qi Yue: "kill."


    Qi Yue nodded and walked slowly to the Smiths.


    Just like the pig that has not yet been put into the market, when the butcher approaches, he will feel some kind of terrible aura and start to feel uneasy. Just like the two Smiths with black cloth bags on their heads, they also have this strong uneasiness.


    They are just handcuffed with their hands, and their feet are free of any fetters. They can go if they want. Wow, the stars in the sky participate in the Big Dipper.


    That kind of terrible atmosphere, let them feel strong uneasiness, instinctively raise their feet and run.


    Smith is north, Miller is south.


    Smith, who runs north, has to pass Qi Yue''s side.


    Qi Yue stopped two meters in front of them, like a statue in the dark.


    It doesn''t move.


    But it is!


    When Smith ran one meter away from her shoulder, her left shoulder suddenly sank and twisted her waist. She kicked her right foot out of her ordinary black sports shoes like lightning!Click.


    Qi Yue hit Smith''s left cheek with one kick.


    It made the sound of fracture that could be clearly heard by Beckham standing ten meters away.


    Then, with more than a dozen of his hands, he saw with his own eyes that Smith continued to run forward - his head hung over his chest like a ghost without a head.


    With this kick, she broke Smith''s neck.


    No head of the people, but still running forward the appearance, think about it is very terrible, let alone see with their own eyes.


    Beckham and others are also people who have seen the world.


    Hands, also more or less contaminated with a few lives.


    But they have never seen someone kill people in such a tyrannical way!


    It''s scary.


    A chill came from the soles of Beckham and others, and quickly spread all over the body. He was staring at Smith whose neck was broken. After running a few meters, he fell to the ground with a thump. When he twisted a few times, he did not move. The


    bodyguard of yuezi boy actually killed a suspect in such an overbearing and cruel way in front of us?


    When this question rises from the bottom of Beckham''s heart, before he can make sure, another sound of bone fracture comes from the right side not far away.


    It''s totally instinctive. Beckhan and others looked over there.


    they saw that Yue Zitong''s bodyguard stood up in front of Miller''s chest, which was already lying on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Before Miller died, it was worthwhile for Qi Yue to kneel on him.


    Qi Yue, however, is a twelve golden hairpin that Jing Hong had spent more than ten years to cultivate. Despite the appearance of Mu Na, she is actually very arrogant in her heart.


    In addition to her parents, ancestors, teacher Jing Hong Ming, who should she kneel down?


    If she kneels down, she can open a stone tablet.


    When he realized that it was not easy to turn around and run, he ran into the wall, but bumped into the wall and fell to the ground on his back. He sincerely said that he was "shallow in talent and learning". He was not worthy of the whole month''s worship. Only his sternum was broken and his mouth vomited blood - that was impossible.


    He has tape on his mouth.


    Qi Yue kneels hard in front of and behind his chest. His small body is not much thicker than a bamboo pole. Of course, he can''t bear it. His sternum is fractured and his internal organs are broken. Blood can''t be sprayed out of his mouth. Only from his nostrils, ears, and even the Valley Road below, he can''t bear it.


    Arrow like blood, actually shot through the black headgear, but Qi Yue nimbly dodged.


    In her opinion, the blood of these traffickers was too dirty to be stained with her cheap sportswear.


    If Qi Yue kills, he kills.


    She didn''t care whether the killing posture was good-looking or not, and whether the means were cruel or not.


    She only cares about getting the people she wants to kill in the shortest possible time and in the most effective way, and nothing else.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, after killing two big men, Qi Yue, like no one else, raised her hand and flicked her sleeve. Like a housewife who had just thrown garbage, she turned to yuezitong.


    There was a dead silence.


    Beckham and other British people were completely shocked.


    Of course, they have seen Qi Yue for a long time, and they also know that she is Yue Zitong''s bodyguard.


    However, before this, they have never looked at this girl whose appearance, temperament and figure are very ordinary.


    What?


    Who is saying that Huaxia has always been a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and the real masters are basically unimportant?


    Ha, don''t tease. How powerful can it be?


    The fact that she was chosen as a bodyguard by a girl in law was nothing more than an extraordinary relationship between them, or that she was flexible and quick to react.


    But we met those British warriors who could frighten Martians to death with their biceps. Even if they did not move, they would stand still and let her scream and scream. Even if she even kicked dozens of feet, it must be like a mountain, which made her look up.


    Because Qi Yue''s appearance is not very impressive, so he was directly ignored by Beckham and others.


    Now they are afraid to find out how wrong their ideas are.


    It''s a big mistake. It''s a big mistake!


    This little girl is a god of death -- no, no, it''s not as terrible as she is.


    She is the devil who escaped from hell.


    Two fresh human lives, blink of an eye was taken away by her, she is a light hearted look, it is an old hand in killing.


    Suddenly, when Beckham and others looked at Qi Yue again, they found that she was no longer the ordinary girl in all aspects.


    In fact, Qi Yue is still that Qi Yue. There is no change in Qi Yue''s whole body. Even the murderous spirit burst out in an instant has been completely restrained.


    It was humiliating for her to kill two traffickers who had no hands tied and no resistance.


    There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    Just like when walking towards two dead people, Qi Yue walks to Yue Zitong lightly, nods slightly, and then stands at a meter and a half behind her, slightly drooping her head and looking at her toes, without any noticeable appearance.


    Beckhan and others were frightened by Qi Yue''s cruel and powerful lethality. They didn''t know Yue Zitong''s heart, but also trembled fiercely.


    She spent six years in Guoan.


    In the past, when I boasted about my nephew, I always boasted that she was a top national security agent.


    It''s just like the legendary dragon Teng December and her brother Fusu, other people in the whole universe are totally indifferent. They definitely want to kill whoever they want, and whoever they want to kill.


    Including her little nephew who died ten thousand times, survived ten thousand stabs, and died ten thousand times.


    Ghost knows where Yue Zitong got such great confidence and has no shame.


    It was not until she saw Qi Yue''s murder that Yue Zitong knew that her military strength was not so high in the whole universe.


    "Fortunately, she listened to me."


    When Qi Yue stood behind her, Yue Zitong''s trembling heart just returned to normal. He couldn''t help thinking, "if she had come to my side earlier, it would have been better.". In that case, if Li Renzha dares to bully me again, I will -- "


    what will she do?


    Did she chop up Li''s dregs or bury them alive?


    No matter what she wants to do with Li Nanfang, she has no chance.


    He''s dead."Dead --"


    Yue Zitong screamed in his heart, raised his chin and closed his eyes. Tears ran down: "why do you want to die? Why don''t I chop it up and bury it alive before I die? You scum, asshole, you''re dead. You don''t have to worry about anything. But what about me? "


    So far, Li Nanfang has been dead for ten days.


    She also came to the British Isles for a whole week.


    Originally, she was going to take Li NanFang''s body home.


    For her, this request can be easily realized. There is no need for her to say anything. The British side will send a special plane to send the remains of her and Li Nanfang back home.


    The special plane is also the special plane for the king to go out for a friendly visit.


    The decision was made by the king.


    At that time, many big people, including the prime minister and the Minister of defense, strongly opposed it.


    The king''s plane, even her private plane, could not transport the remains of foreigners.


    Only because, in a way, this plane represents the face of the British Isles.


    But the king of England said a word, so that all the voices of opposition disappeared: "Li Nanfang, saved one third of the economic stability of the three islands."


    Sir Philip spread out charitable invitation cards and invited hundreds of distinguished guests. He is the most powerful entrepreneur in the British Isles.


    The total output value of the enterprises under the jurisdiction of hundreds of people has exaggerated that it can really top one third of the economy of the three islands.


    Their status in China is just like a treasure''s old horse, a certain Da''s old king, a certain Penguin - such a group of cattle people, if they are really tied up by ham, not to mention whether they can come back alive or not, after their accident, they will certainly cause panic and stock prices to plummet.


    Yue Zitong expressed his heartfelt thanks to the British side for giving Li Nanfang such a lofty treatment.


    After thank you, of course, I have to ask minrou about it.


    This is a mistake made by your legal citizens, and it is also the fuse of Li NanFang''s death. Should you give us an explanation in terms of emotion and reason?


    A minister in charge of receiving Yue Zitong nodded repeatedly, saying that they would certainly attach great importance to it. They even used the aircraft carrier, and their relations with the countries along the way from Macao to the West. They also spread British agents all over the world to explore the ship smuggling min rou.


    The British government''s official reply satisfied Yue Zitong. After repeatedly expressing her thanks, she was just about to take the king''s plane and support her little nephew''s spiritual pivot, which is a high-power freezer. The corpse of some scum had been steamed half cooked by boiling sea water. Of course, it had to be wrapped in white cloth and frozen.


    In recognition of his contribution to the British Isles, the king of England specially covered the corpse with a national flag.


    He was given the honorary title of citizen and Baron of British Isles.


    It''s a great honor for any foreigner to cover his body with a national flag and be posthumously awarded the title of Baron. He would like to live to have a look at the glory after his death, look up to the sky and laugh three times before he dies.


    Just as Yue Zitong was about to return home with Baron Li''s spiritual pivot, news came from MI6 that he had found the ship that smuggled min rou.


    Many things in the world, the most afraid of a serious.


    When a country is serious about something, no matter how hidden and unpredictable the human smuggling routes planned by ham can be found out at last.


    On hearing that Min Rou has a whereabouts, Yue Zitong certainly will not be in a hurry to return home.


    She firmly believes that her nephew''s spirit in heaven will also support her decision.


    After all, Baron Li came all the way to yingsan island to die in search of Min rou.


    As a result, no one expected that he died before leaving school, which often made his aunt full of tears. Yue Zitong, of course, would fulfill his unfinished will for him.


    Yue Zitong postponed the time to return home. Of course, he had to say something to director Han, who was highly concerned about the matter in China.


    Director Han gave her full support and told her that he would find someone to go through the formalities of staying in yingsan island.


    Yue Zitong''s task is to ensure that Min Rou, a small Chinese citizen, can go home alive.


    However, although the British side found the boat that smuggled minrou, in order to ensure her life safety, it had to take a quiet and closely watched action plan.


    Otherwise, once the action is flawed, those desperate traffickers will definitely take min Rou and other hostages to resist with the British side.


    No one can guarantee that these crazy traffickers will not die with the hostages when they are forced into a hurry.


    It is the most correct plan to lay a trap quietly and wait for the traffickers to fall into the trap.


    After making the plan, the British MI6 asked Yue Zitong for advice.


    Although there are many things in China waiting for Yue Zitong to go back to do, it is not urgent.


    After a little consideration, she agreed to the British plan of action.


    Of course, in the week of waiting for those traffickers to commit themselves to the net, Yue Zitong is not waiting too hard.Now the network information is so developed that she can handle the daily work of Yuejia and kaihuang group on the Internet.


    After becoming the master of Yue''s family like a dream, Yue Zitong must put all his energy into Jinghua.


    Then, kaihuang group must have a trusted person to work for her.


    Dong Shixiong, who has a very good working ability, has been included in her eyes and is listed as the focus of investigation.


    After waiting for a full week, Yue Zitong finally arrived at Min Rou''s arrival.


    According to her meaning, when the ambulance carrying min Rou stopped, hundreds of policemen ambushed around the hospital, and they rushed up and beat the enemy by surprise.


    However, the British side has put forward new requirements, hoping to find out who is actually with the help of Min Rou and act as the gold owner of human traffickers in secret.


    Seeing that the British side''s attitude was very correct and sincere, Yue Zitong nodded and agreed.


    However, no matter how correct the British attitude is, it is absolutely impossible for her to watch the traffickers who smuggle minrou be put into prison for ten or eight years and then come out to harm others.


    It''s a country that abolished the death penalty.


    Then you don''t have to worry about your country. She can appoint Qi Yue to do it.


    Qi Yue completed the task successfully according to her instructions.


    It''s just some. It''s cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "Ms. Yue, your work and your bodyguard have no right to do so!"


    Beckham finally came to his senses.


    In the heart of a large number of immediately.


    how to punish them after they fall into the French Open, which is the law has the final say.


    No one is above the law, especially non citizens.


    Yue Zitong, in his righteous law enforcement, let her bodyguards kill the two suspects in seckill in the most cruel way.


    This is trampling on the sacred laws of the British Isles, which can not be easily forgiven.


    Just because Yue Zitong is Baron Li''s undead, he can''t be angry in the street.


    Even, we can''t directly accuse her of doing this too much. We can only remind her that she has no right to do so.


    Qi Yue, standing behind Yue Zitong, looked up at him with a faint look.


    Although it was just a light glance, but it was as if he had been poured a basin of cold water on his head, and the hair on his back stood up.


    All the discontent immediately turned into a cold sweat and came out of his forehead.


    He suddenly had an illusion, that is, if he dared to speak evil to Yue Zitong, the murderous God behind her would come over like a ghost, put his hands around his head, and click - he could see his back.


    After clearly feeling the instant change of Beckman''s temperament, Yue Zitong seemed to smile and said faintly, "Mr. Beckham, in fact, you can write a report like this, saying that these two men resisted death while the police were on duty. My bodyguard was angry and killed them."


    How can I write a report? Can you teach me?


    If Qi Yue didn''t take a look at it, Beckham would have said so.


    But now, he doesn''t have the guts.


    The lips moved several times, then murmured: "that, that, what, this is it. I just think that what this young lady has done is in violation of the laws of the country."


    "Mr. Beckham, you can use your country''s law to punish my bodyguards. I''m not going to take more than one


    Yue Zitong said, turning back to Qi Yue, he said, "Qi Yue, you must cooperate with Mr. Beckham. When you are in prison, you should reflect on your mistakes every day. "


    "Yes."


    Qi Yue nodded and agreed and looked at Beckham again.


    Beckham''s eyebrows trembled a few times, then sighed, waved to those who had already put their hands on the handle of the gun. Don''t be so close to the enemy. Never say we can use force to deal with her. Even if we can, who can guarantee that she did not cause us devastating losses when shooting her?


    It''s better to drag these two dead people away.


    At that time, I will write the report as Ms. Yue said.


    "Some people can actually trample the law."


    After he told his hands what to do, he thought to himself.


    He didn''t think wrong.


    As a matter of fact, kangweiya always thinks that there is money in the hospital, but he always thinks that there is no law in the hospital.


    However, because of their extraordinary origins, especially the Dean, who is said to be the mistress of a certain upper class person in Britain, if you dare to touch her, you will certainly cause dissatisfaction from the big people.


    Well, his chief of police is the end of the line.


    Director Beckham, you don''t want to lose your hat.


    But this time, he had to meet those people.


    This time, he went with the imperial sword.


    Those people, no matter how big, can be bigger than the British king who almost died of her husband?


    Although the king of England is symbolic, when she is angry, the whole island will tremble.


    It''s one of the most important things for him to do.


    "Well, you''ll have a good time tonight. Alas, you have too much money to spend. You have to earn more money if you accept it when Mao is not good? It''s said that after you opened this hospital, you not only sell the people who are sold to those black hearted bosses, but also sell human tools and tubes. "


    After taking a deep breath of the bloody air, director Baker looked at the direction of the kangweiya hospital, and raised his hand decisively.


    The assistant next to him immediately held his ear and said in a low voice, "move


    After the assistant put down his hand, Yue Zitong saw a vigorous black shadow, emerging from the darkness in all directions.


    They dexterously like civet cats, under the cover of the shadow of the trees, quickly gathered around the kangweiya hospital.


    "Ms. Yue, I''d like to communicate with you in advance."


    After looking at Qi Yue''s back, director of the hospital said politely in a low voice: "the president of this hospital, background and origin are all quite big. I think it''s your best timeAfter that, Beckham shut his mouth.


    He believed that Yue Zitong would certainly understand what he meant.


    Yue Zitong gave a silent sneer and said faintly, "Mr. director, are you worried that my bodyguard will deal with that person with background and background just as you did just now?"


    "In that case, it may cause some unnecessary turbulence in our country."


    "So, I hope Ms. Yue can understand our difficulties," Baker said sincerely


    Beckham has already given a lot of face. Yue Zitong can''t catch the mistake and will beat the man to death.


    After a little meditation, she nodded slowly.


    Mr. Beckham was relieved, gave her a grateful look, and raised his hand in a gesture of invitation.


    The big names in the Conway private hospital didn''t know they were going to have bad luck tonight.


    They really just want to live willfully.


    Tonight, there will be a pure virgin from China to sell here.


    The reserve price is 13 million.


    The price of each auction shall not be less than US $500000.


    This is the news that seven big European and American bosses got more than ten days ago.


    The news, of course, was informed by their old friend, the president of Conway private hospital, Ms. Conway.


    What kind of excellent virgin can be worth the money!


    This is the most instinctive reaction of the seven big bosses after receiving the information from President Kang.


    We have been cooperating with President Kang for more than ten years. There are not 100 women of the best quality from her hand, but there must be 80.


    However, President Kang never set the reserve price above 7 million when selling those excellent virgins.


    Far away - last month, a pair of twin sisters from Latvian, the bottom bid price is just 13 million?


    However, although everyone thought so, no one complained that President Kang was a black whore.


    Anyway, they just told everyone that she had good goods in her hands, but they didn''t say they had to pay for them to buy them, let alone don''t come to see them if they didn''t buy them.


    So the seven came.


    With a lot of interest.


    Whether they buy it or not, they want to see this $13 million virgin.


    It is said that it came from Oriental China.


    Girls with Oriental mysterious beauty are very popular in the industry recently.


    Just as it was getting dark, seven big bosses sat in the basement of kangweiya hospital, waiting for the beauties to come on stage one after another.


    In addition to the priceless oriental girl, there are eight other world-class virgins who will appear in succession tonight.


    This is bought by Ms. Conway from various channels, but the highest reserve price is $4 million.


    Similarly, Ms. Conway asked them to see the eight best virgins, but she didn''t have to let them buy them.


    It''s just that we have been working together for many years. If you have any good things, you can choose them at will.


    If they think that a good place is worth it, they will pay for it.


    If none of them can match each other - when everyone comes out to have a drink at night and have a chat.


    They will be sold to other buyers after tomorrow.


    In the hands of President Kang, there has never been a backlog of goods.


    two floors underground.


    It''s the basement. It''s not much more decorated than a five-star hotel.


    The space is 200 square meters.


    Under the western wall, there is a glass exhibition stand about half a meter high and almost 30 square meters.


    There are direct lights above, below and around the exhibition stand, shining on the virgin of the exhibition.


    Next to the wall, there is also a large liquid crystal display, to live the virgin, truly 360 degrees without dead angle, for the guests sitting in the dark, carefully observe their every hair.


    The auction party for seven will officially start at 7:00 p.m.


    Every half an hour, there is a top grade virgin who is escorted out of the small corner door of the booth by two big women and drives to the exhibition stand.


    All the virgins are in a trance, standing unsteadily, but they can''t fall down. They just stagger back and forth on the exhibition stand.


    This kind of state of them is more convenient for buyers to observe their "nature" carefully.


    Every Virgo can only wear black three point swimsuit.


    The gentle sound of piano music flowed from the four corners of the room.


    Sitting on a comfortable sofa, carrying the best of 86 years Lafite, looking at the trance of the best virgin, like a wandering deer, in the strong light, staggering around the exhibition stand, is absolutely a great joy of life.


    It''s been five hours since seven o''clock.


    According to the old rule of one in half an hour, the eight excellent virgins in front of us had already been exhibited an hour ago.Eight people, just half of them were auctioned off.


    The lowest price is three million.


    Up to six million.


    For the other four, no one raised their cards for auction, which shows that the quality of the goods in this auction is very ordinary.


    Some even yawned and wept.


    If Ms. Conway had not repeatedly stressed that the top grade virgin would be here soon, the big guy would have been gone.


    "Dear Conway, when is the best virgin you mentioned coming? It''s zero now. I have some urgent work to do tomorrow. "


    A tycoon from France shakes the gold watch on his wrist. He is impatient.


    "Henry, there''s a famous saying in Huaxia that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Kangweiya, wearing a red suit, smiles and shakes her high foot glass. When she shakes her glass, the tips of her small shoes with thin red high heels are also gently tapped.


    The second half of the shoe slipped down, but it was caught by the toe of the shoe, revealing a beautiful foot.


    Henry''s eyes immediately caught the foot.


    But I didn''t dare to see it.


    Because he knew very well that the woman who looked like a red rose was not something he could touch.


    The last rich man from Italy had his arms cut off after he couldn''t help holding her.


    This is also the best result after the big people from Italy came to communicate with each other.


    So, even if convier''s feet were charming, Henry would only secretly swallow his mouth and saliva and smile, "OK, I''ll wait. I hope this hot tofu is really delicious. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Just the third time Henry was impatient, the hot tofu was finally served.


    It was the two burly women who came out of the corner door next to the booth, carrying a girl with a black cloth cover over her head.


    Henry and others immediately cast their eyes.


    These seven people are absolutely used to seeing the best beauties. Generally, those beauties who are drooling after being seen by hanging silk are not regarded by them at all.


    Big fish and meat to eat the Lord, and beggars to fight for a few bran cake?


    They are not so much concerned with "hot tofu" as they are about Conway''s $13 million offer.


    I really want to see how this Chinese girl, valued at 13 million US dollars, is worth this money.


    "It turns out, it''s very common."


    Henry and others, who had been through the flowers, looked at the girls for only a few seconds with their extremely critical and professional eyes, then looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and raised their glasses to drink.


    According to their professional aesthetic vision, it doesn''t take long to see that the girl''s height is not too high, that is, about 1.65 meters. Her legs are not too long, which is about 1.12 meters. Her buttocks are not very cocky and her chest is not very big.


    The only good thing about girls is that they have good skin.


    It''s as smooth as satin.


    But good skin is only one aspect, but the body is not explosive, no matter how beautiful the appearance, this grade is also low.


    "This girl can''t even compare with those girls just now. The bottom bid price is one million dollars at most. I don''t know how Conway made 13 million. Is this woman going crazy recently


    Slowly shaking his glass, Henry looked at the girl who was put on the stand by two men. When he shook his head slightly again, the corners of his mouth had already cocked up and sneered scornfully.


    Not only he, but also the other six big bosses.


    Even, some people began to whisper, when it was time to stare at the auction.


    Due to some reason, they are not good at complaining about kangweiya, which is a waste of their time. Only in this way can they express their dissatisfaction.


    Ms. Conway, in her big red suit, could certainly see what they were thinking now.


    However, she was not angry, still smiling peacefully. When she bent down and reached for the wine glass on the table, the pearl earrings were hanging around her ears. With her action, she swayed back and forth, and the amorous feelings were beyond the description of "extraordinary and refined".


    Especially when she bent down, the neckline of her small suit was slightly open, so that Henry, sitting on her left, could see her inside at a glance.


    This woman is wearing a suit in a vacuum.


    I don''t have any necklaces on my neck.


    That''s because - Henry felt that no Necklace could match her beautiful neck, sexy clavicle.


    After wearing the necklace, it will affect her sexy, noble and elegant.


    "You shouldn''t have called Conway. You should be Athena. Athena, the goddess of beauty in ancient Greek mythology, is just like you


    Henry glanced inside Conway''s suit, and before she knew it, he looked again at the stand.


    But he sighed in his heart: "well, a woman like you should have lived on a snowy mountain and be worshipped. Or, by the world''s richest people, build a castle hidden, life-long not allow you to see people. How can you do such a dirty thing as human trafficking? "


    In Mr. Henry''s sudden melancholy, a woman on the exhibition stand raised her hand and took off the black cloth bag on the girl''s head and gently pushed it on her shoulder.


    After the black cloth bag on her head was pulled away, min Rou, who was illuminated by more than ten strong lights, unconsciously raised her hand in front of her eyes. She staggered forward two steps and then stepped back. When she was shaking and about to fall, she quickly stretched out her hands to maintain her body balance.


    There is a kind of medicine that can make a girl in a trance, as if she is stepping on a cloud and can''t stand stably. She can only stagger under her feet and swing her hands left and right, trying to open her eyes and try to see the current environment.


    There is no doubt that the drug can paralyze some nerves in the body, but the side effects on the human body are negligible.


    By allowing people to inject the drug into the best virgins, she deliberately made them swing around like this - only in this way can they show their most original and true side.


    When they are urged to keep their body balance as much as possible, the flexibility of various parts of the body is fully displayed.


    What''s more, their facial expressions in bewilderment and fear can also highlight how charming their response can be when they are extremely happy.


    The girl with excellent flexibility and coordination is the man''s favorite.


    This advantage can make up for their legs are not long enough, the buttocks are not enough warped, the chest is not big enough, and the appearance is not very good-looking.


    What''s more, minrou''s appearance is pure, and her skin is white and greasy, like satin, so watery?Some girls, if you separate her body, just look at a certain part, is not the best, and even have some defects.


    But if people see her whole body, they will be surprised, no, shocked, they will find that she is so beautiful.


    Those parts that don''t look good and the facial features are very ordinary. After they are combined, all of them have changed, which will give us the beauty that can''t be ignored.


    The more you look, the more beautiful!


    It seems that she was designed by dozens of top computing masters, with the most advanced computers, after one year''s precision calculation.


    Minrou is such a girl.


    She''s not amazing.


    But she''s good-looking.


    Every time I look at it, I will get a feeling of "why didn''t I see her so charming just now".


    Li Nanfang and others who are familiar with her have not found this before, because they have never seen her current "true colors".


    In particular, she was stumbling, and her voice was hoarse: "I, where am I? Who, who''s over there


    Her helplessness, loneliness, fear, hesitation and other negative emotions mixed together, enough to break the heart of the world''s most ruthless man, just want to regardless of everything, hold her in his arms, good love.


    Henry and others are not cruel men.


    So when min Rou said this, his heart melted immediately. Henry put the glass heavily on the table, took up the auction card, and said in a loud voice, "13 million, I''ll take it!"


    After hearing someone speak in the dark behind the strong light, min Rou''s body falters, stops, and opens her eyes, which she has to squint because of the strong light, and tries to look there.


    Direct sunlight from the exhibition stand makes minrou a person as if in the center of the sun.


    In a trance, the space she saw was only as big as the exhibition stand under her feet.


    So, Henry and others sitting on the sofa not far away are hiding in the dark.


    Even though the ceiling above them was lit.


    Min Rou can''t see it.


    You can only hear someone talking.


    Not alone yet.


    "I''ll give you 13.5 million!"


    "I''ll give you 14 million!"


    "Another half a million dollars!"


    "I''ll add a million!"


    "Seventeen million."


    Henry and others can''t live the voice of bidding, clearly spread to minrou''s ears.


    Only then did she know that there were more than one or two men in the dark.


    She understood more clearly that those men were bidding for her in a crazy price increase.


    She belongs to whoever gives the highest price.


    She stopped, her body couldn''t stop stumbling. On her pale face, she floated a bitter smile and whispered: "Li Nanfang, do you know? Now someone is offering me $17 million. How much will be converted into Chinese currency? Ha ha, you fool, big fool. Don''t let me go so easily in the next life


    Minrou does not know that her whispering can be transmitted to the Bluetooth headset in Henry''s ear through the voice pulse transmitter hidden in her left ear.


    According to the goods in the most real state, when whispering tone, voice, these people used to judge whether she "value for money" one of the important factors.


    After hearing her murmur, Henry gave a sharp swipe, raised the sign, and hissed, "eighteen million!"


    Min Rou''s voice, helpless tone, listening to these rich people''s ears, like the sounds of nature from the nine sky clouds.


    Henry, who had decided to make a maximum bid of 15 million, was ready to give up after someone else called out a higher price.


    No matter how good a beauty is, the business he has not been able to do recently is not enough to support him to spend a lot of money for the sake of beauty.


    But when he heard the murmur of Min Rou, his blood was on the head, no matter what, he opened his mouth and called out 18 million.


    However, his voice did not fall, there is an old voice, light said: "20 million."


    Henry looked back at the man.


    Carlos from Spain, however, raised his glass with a smile and made a drinking gesture.


    "It''s you, cruel."


    Henry''s anger disappeared.


    Carlos is the king of Spanish ships. Even if Henry fought for the risk of breaking the capital chain and yelled for a higher price than 20 million, he could not match the dead old man.


    So, he just glared at Carlos, picked up the red wine and drank it.


    When Henry and others competed for the auction, Conway looked at them quietly with elegant, noble and proud smile.


    She is calm on the surface, but she is happy in her heart.


    For the first time, I began to really thank ham.


    If ham hadn''t smuggled minrou to the hospital for her, how could she have made 12 million dollars in a second?Twelve million dollars is a lot of money for anyone.


    Because, this is cash flow.


    It''s not the numbers on the stock market.


    When Conway''s red high-heeled shoes on her right foot wandered around again, the other five people also put down their brands, shrugged and spread out their hands to express their helplessness.


    Carlos was very proud, holding his glass to show his thanks to his competitors, he looked at Conway: "beautiful lady, in order to thank you for giving up, I would like to ask my wife here, let my little baby, fully appreciate it. You see? "


    To give you a complete appreciation, it means to ask Kang Weiya to take off the last few black cloth pieces on Min rou.


    Let Henry and others see minrou''s beautiful body completely, which can be regarded as Carlos''s return to everyone.


    "Of course. Because from now on, she belongs to you. Congratulations, Mr. Carlos. "


    Conway smiles gracefully, covers her left ear and whispers something.


    Immediately, the two women waiting at the side of the exhibition stand immediately stepped onto the stage. They acted rudely and untied min Rou''s last protection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    In the face of two women with big arms and round waist, min Rou has no resistance at all.


    All she could do was put her hands around her chest, her legs closed, and she cried helplessly, squatting on the ground and lowering her head.


    Let the tears, like a broken line of beads, like the crackling fell on the exhibition stand.


    The tears under the light, when splashed up, reflected the bright luster.


    It''s like pearls.


    "With her tears, I should have given more than 20 million."


    Henry and others looked at minrou shivering with remorse.


    Carlos was even more proud. He laughed and raised his glass to Conway: "madam, I think I''ve been so generous. It''s time to put away my magnanimity and let me enjoy it slowly when I get home. "


    "They should thank you, Mr. Carlos. To tell you the truth, if I were a man, I would never be as generous as you


    Connie chuckled and gave the order again.


    Immediately, a woman on the stand took out a black silk cloth from her pocket.


    Hands shake, black cloth spread out, full size of four or five square meters.


    Two people are very relaxed, so they wrap min Rou with this cloth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are clouds in China, and a curfew in spring is worth a thousand dollars. I''ll go first. Ha ha


    Carlos laughs, puts a black card on the desk, stands up with his glass and says goodbye.


    His old heart was pounding, like the moment before he was assassinated by a killer when he was 35 years old.


    That assassination was the most dangerous one in his life.


    If it had not been for his great fortune and fortune, the bullet which still remains in his head would have taken him to God for tea.


    Familiar heartbeat.


    Carlos didn''t care.


    He thought that this was the reason why he was about to have the little yellow flower of China.


    It is absolutely a gift from God that an old man like him can still possess such a wonderful girl.


    With luck, maybe she could have a baby for him - just as Carlos''s heart beat even harder and he couldn''t help reaching out to cover it, the corner door on the left side of the booth was suddenly kicked open.


    "Don''t move, I''m a policeman!"


    The sound of the door being kicked open still reverberated in the air. At least a dozen policemen with guns in their hands and bullet proof vests swarmed in.


    The muzzle, on Carlos and others.


    If ham and others saw the police break into the door suddenly, they would be shocked and jump up in a panic.


    But Mr. Carlos and others didn''t care.


    Even though they were only slightly surprised, they frowned and looked at Conway.


    They are all big people with a lot of future.


    In particular, Mrs. Conway has a close relationship with a minister in the power center of the British three islands.


    In the British Isles, no one except the king, including the prime minister, would offend Mrs. Conway.


    In order to maintain the stability of the country, the state power needs a very clever balance.


    Therefore, none of the people present took these aggressive policemen seriously. They just complained about Mrs. Conway. How could such a group of people rush in and disturb your interest?


    "Sorry, please sit down."


    There is a flash of anger in her eyes, and when she looks at Carlos and others, her eyes have been replaced with sorry.


    When the policemen rushed in, they just pointed their guns at them, but none of them, as they did to the Smiths, threw them down on the ground, put them on the handcuffs, and anyone who dared to resist would kick them.


    Before rushing in, director Beckham has repeatedly told us to obey the command of all actions, and never be rude to people without authorization. Because the people here are not people that I can easily offend.


    What''s more, the police officers in London don''t dare to offend these people with lower salaries?


    "You, who leads the team?"


    Faced with more than ten policemen, kangweiya asked this question without fear. When she saw Beckham and a girl in a black windbreaker and a black top hat, she quickly walked in.


    She didn''t care who the girl was.


    I don''t care.


    She just looked at Beckham, and then she said with a graceful smile, "I say who has such a strong foundation and dares to intrude here. It turned out to be the chief of the London police, Mr. Beckham. I''m sorry. I''m sorry to miss you. Please forgive me


    Although she said it politely, even the blind could hear the irony.


    In the face of the police representing justice, Ms. Conway, as a criminal, was so calm that Carlos and others became more arrogant and burst into laughter.


    "Please be serious, Ms. Conway. We''re on a mission! I''m afraid you don''t know. We''re hereIn the face of the Chinese guests, the British police were so ridiculed by the suspects when they were carrying out their duties, which made Mr. Beckham feel embarrassed.


    But what makes him lose face is still ahead.


    Just as he was about to lift the flag of the king of England and tell Conway and others that you are surrounded, you can''t retreat. You''d better surrender as soon as possible. However, she interrupted him in a light and elegant tone: "go out."


    "What?" he said


    "I said, take your men out in three seconds."


    Ms. Conway, holding up the red wine and shaking the glass gently, added her request as she repeated.


    With so many people out of the basement in three seconds, it''s absolutely impossible.


    But they have to do it - Ms. Conway believes that.


    Then, when they do the impossible things in the impossible time, they will certainly compete with each other and climb in a mess.


    The embarrassment of the police can be regarded as an apology to Carlos and others.


    "You --"


    Beckham''s old face, already red, began to turn black.


    "Three, two --"


    but Mrs. Conway didn''t even look at him. Her eyes were fixed on the glass and began to count down.


    This woman''s arrogance made director Beckham tremble with anger. She raised her finger and could not speak words with trembling lips.


    Just when he was extremely angry and might cause cerebral hemorrhage, someone said, "Qi Yue, did you see that big screen?"


    "Well."


    A little wooden noise, mmm.


    Subconsciously, the police, Mrs. Conway and others, all looked at the big screen on the wall.


    On the big screen, the wonderful pictures of Min Rou being taken to the exhibition stand are being played back.


    It happened to be the last three points on her body, which was pulled down by a woman, her hands around her chest, and she cried softly.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice was more calm than that of Mrs. Conway.


    Qi Yue''s answer is still short, direct and easy to understand: "who sees, who dies."


    Yue Zitong was very satisfied with her answer.


    After nodding slightly, he frowned and said, "however, I have promised Mr. Beckham that he can''t kill people casually."


    "Dig out the eyes of those who see it and break their third leg."


    Qi Yue said later, his voice mixed with obvious excitement.


    She''s killed so many people, but she never broke a man''s third leg.


    Now, there are seven men on the scene - she can have fun.


    She hoped that Yue Zitong could satisfy her little evil taste.


    Mr. Yue is very reasonable and considerate to his subordinates.


    Otherwise, she would not nod and say yes.


    When these two people are talking, they are like a room full of people, all air.


    They only talk about them.


    What''s more, they are clearly talking about a very cruel thing, but the tone of their conversation seems to be discussing the price of eggs today.


    "Presumptuous! Who are they? "


    Yue Zitong''s arrogance makes Mrs. kangweiya more angry while surprised.


    With a bang, he clapped his desk and yelled at the two women on the exhibition stand and said, "for the sake of their coming with the director of the University, break their legs and throw them out."


    The two women looked at each other and laughed grimly.


    They especially like their wives to give them such a task, just like Qi Yue is particularly bloodthirsty.


    "Get out of here."


    The two women roared together, shaking their arms like two big bats, and jumped down from the exhibition stand to Yue Zitong.


    "Hold on!"


    Mr. Beckham was able to speak clearly at this time, and yelled in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s late."


    Mrs. Conway said with a graceful smile.


    Yes, it''s too late for director Beckham''s warning.


    But Mrs. kangweiya didn''t know that his warning was not to remind the two women not to hurt Yue Zitong.


    But to remind Yue Zitong, never let her bodyguards, under the protection of people''s lives and property, kill again.


    It''s just late.


    It''s really late.


    In full view of the public, everyone saw that two women weighing at least 70 kg rushed to the exhibition stand and immediately shot back with faster speed than before!


    Bang, bang!


    Two muffled noises.


    The two women, who were used as bodyguards by Madame Conway, were kicked into the west wall like two football balls.They have been spitting blood when they bounce back to the ground.


    Blood in the light, it looks like two fountains have changed course.


    There were two bangs again, and they fell to the ground one after the other.


    Strong body, quickly twist a few times, no longer move.


    If someone passes by at this time and checks their injuries, it will be found that the sternum outside their heart has been smashed and broken by overwhelming force.


    The broken bone broke back and went straight through their hearts.


    Quiet.


    The stillness of death.


    No one spoke. Except Qi Yue, all of them were staring at the two bodies.


    Beckhan and others have already seen Qi Yue''s method of killing people. How cruel and sharp they are.


    But at this moment, they were scared again.


    They''re scared like this, not to mention Conway, Carlos and others?


    It was not until another shrill scream broke the dead silence that everyone shivered in unison and looked over there.


    So, those who can see the light and those who become blind will see an ordinary Chinese girl with bloodthirsty excitement in her eyes. She is retracting her right index finger and middle finger from Carlos'' eyes.


    The fingers are crooked, and they hook two white eyeballs.


    Yue Zitong hopes that Qi Yue can gouge out the eyes of all those who have seen minrouguo and then break their third leg. Then she will unswervingly do so.


    Anyone''s eyes, after being picked out alive, the taste seems not to be too good.


    Mr. Carlos, he fainted immediately.


    But he soon woke up again.


    Because, a bottle of red wine, hard hit him between the legs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    The weight of a red wine bottle is about one kilogram.


    What''s more, Qi Yue copied this wine bottle with half a bottle of red wine inside.


    This is a very handy hammer. It is used by Qi Yue, a heavyweight expert, to smash Mr. Carlos''s third leg. It can''t be more convenient.


    However, it is a pity that even if Qi Yue is the top killing machine trained by Jing Hongming, it seems impossible to break a man''s leg with a bottle of wine.


    Just because Mr. Carlos''s eyes had been cut out, his angry spear had quickly softened into a ball.


    This virtually increased the difficulty for Qi Yue, so he had to smash a lump into a mess.


    Mr. Henry and others are obviously not vegetarians, and have more or less killed a few people. When have they seen such bloody and cruel means?


    Qi Yue''s cruelty not only scares Mrs. Conway, but also Stupefies Beckham and others.


    They have all seen Qi Yue kill people. They are cruel enough to kneel down and die on the ground.


    But the death of Miller and others is still very implicit.


    At this time, she turned into a blood demon, smiling excitedly, reaching out, shrinking her hand, and going down in a bottle -


    "stop, stop!"


    I don''t know how long after that, Mr. Beckham finally came back to reality from his terrible nightmare and hissed.


    His roar awakened the others.


    So many police officers didn''t bend over the wall to vomit, only a few.


    Those people were not too bold, but - they were scared out of their wits.


    "Oh, protest! Ms. Yue, I and I strongly protest that you connive at the bloody cruelty of bodyguards! Oh


    Mr. Beckham vomited as he supported the wall.


    Even the nose, tears are flowing out.


    He was also a figure in yingsan Island, and his position was placed in ancient China, that is, the leader of the five city military and horse division in charge of the capital.


    In the past, I have personally investigated the scene of many bloody cases.


    But no matter how bloody the scene is, it is better to witness the bloody cases.


    Strong visual impact, just want him to hold his head, howling around, rushed out of the basement.


    He vowed that he would never offend any Chinese in his lifetime.


    Especially women.


    All Chinese women are crazy.


    Yue Zitong is also uncomfortable, but he has to endure vomiting, clench his teeth, and look at Qi Yue calmly to carry out her orders.


    She ignored Mr. Beckham''s strong protest.


    I''m afraid that when I speak, I will "wow" and spit it out.


    That, is not very shameless, greatly affected the image of her husband-in-law?


    However, when she saw Qi Yue, who had seven disabled men, raised her hand to pluck the hair of Mrs. Conway, and the second finger of her right hand was about to be inserted, she felt that it might be too much to do so.


    Finally, conscience found out and said, "she is a woman, let her go."


    Minrou is a girl. When men with dirty thoughts see her, they must pick out their eyes and break the third leg to protect her dignity to a greater extent.


    But when a woman saw her body - in the bath center, many women took a bath naked. They never heard of anyone who looked at her and called that person a hooligan.


    What''s more, Mr. Beckham also said that Mrs. Conway was the lover of a big man in the power center of the British Isles.


    In order to ensure the stability of the British Isles and people can continue to live and work in peace and contentment, this woman can not be hurt.


    Mr. Yue is a kind-hearted man.


    She said so, but her order was from Qi Yue. Of course, she would not ask why or ignore her. She would only let go of kangweiya, who was picked up, and let the woman collapse to the ground like mud. After Muna''s smile, she turned to yuezitong.


    After Qi Yue walked a few meters away, the talent of kangweiyafu came back to life.


    With an inquisitive look, he looked at Mr. Beckham, who was bending down to wipe his mouth.


    She wanted to ask who it was - but her lips moved several times, but she couldn''t say a word.


    I was scared out of my voice.


    Just now, when she faced the messengers of justice, her elegant, arrogant and other disorderly noble temperament were all slaughtered and trampled on.


    Mrs. Conway had no doubt.


    Just now, if it was not for the girl in the black hat who made a voice to stop killing God, her eyes would have been dug out.


    They didn''t discuss it at all.


    Killing God, no matter how noble her identity is, and whose lover.


    "Quick, quick, call an ambulance!"


    After three liters of vomit, he finally woke up and kicked several of his subordinates.Although Beckham also looked down on Carlos and others, he wished that all the garbage was abused and pulled down, so that he would have less trouble in the future.


    But when he thought about their identity, he felt that they had to be rescued to save a lot of trouble.


    The subordinates who were kicked to wake up just woke up and ran to the corner door in a hurry.


    Several people want to be the first to leave this bloody hell, running fast, but crowded in the door, no one can go out.


    When he saw his capable men, he was scared to be like this. He was very ashamed and angry. When he was about to get angry, Qi Yue, who was covered with blood, said: "here, it seems to be a hospital."


    "Ah? Ah. Yes, yes, this is the hospital! "


    Beckham was stunned and finally thought of where they were carrying out the mission.


    Not to mention the heroic London police, how to rush out to find a doctor, but Yue Zitong.


    She stepped onto the exhibition stand, slowly squatted down, helped min Rou lying on the ground, and pulled away the silk cloth covering her face.


    Min Rou''s dazed eyes immediately looked at her.


    Just now, min Rou also heard a lot of people''s screams, but these days, she has listened to this sound enough, so she has been immune to this.


    She didn''t see the bloody scene, of course, she couldn''t be too scared.


    She just tried to open her eyes and looked at the Yue Zi Tong who helped her up. Her mouth moved and she didn''t say anything.


    Now, what she''s looking at is blurry.


    Even if Yue Zitong''s face was right in front of her, she could not recognize it before the drug had completely subsided.


    However, she can clearly feel a word of love --- Yue Zitong, who is named superior and subordinate but is actually the same sister, looks at Min Rou''s pale face. Her heart is sour, and her tears can''t stop gushing out.


    It fell in Min Rou''s half open mouth, very bitter.


    "You, you are -"


    min Rou suddenly hooked the corner of her mouth and slowly reached for Yue Zitong''s face.


    "Xiaorou, it''s me, Yue Zitong."


    She said with tears on her hand. Fortunately, I''m not too late. "


    "Yue, general manager Yue?"


    Min Rou''s spirit, suddenly a shock, suddenly sat up straight body, eager to ask: "yuezong, really, is it you?"


    "It''s me."


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and looked up at Qi Yue standing beside her.


    Qi Yue knew what she wanted to know, and immediately replied: "she should have been injected with drugs to make her mind and sight in a trance. Generally speaking, the side effects of this drug on the human body can be ignored


    After listening to her, Yue Zitong was relieved.


    If min Rou''s eyes are damaged, Yue Zitong will not care whether the people of yingsan island can live and work in peace and contentment.


    She will surely let Qi Yue pick out the eyes and eyes of Mrs. kangweiya and step on it as a glass bottle.


    "General manager Yue, general manager Yue -- WOW!"


    Finally, it was confirmed that Yue Zitong had arrived. Qi Yue was like a three-year-old child who could not find her parents wandering in the dark. After seeing her relatives, Qi Yue suddenly fell down in her arms and burst into tears.


    The cry was sad.


    These days, crying aloud is a luxury for her.


    Yue Zitong put his chin on her head, closed his eyes, and bit his lips. Tears flowed vigorously. He patted her on the back and said, "OK, don''t cry. We''re going home. It''s a nightmare. It''s going to be over soon. "


    If Li Nanfang had not been buried in the sea, oh, no, it should be said that if he had not been steamed into a suckling pig and was lying in the cold freezer as an extra large popsicle, Yue Zitong would never cry after he successfully rescued min rou.


    According to her temperament, she will only smile and show how wise she is and how bright her insight is like a torch. Only then can she pass the clues. Finally, at the most dangerous time of Min Rou, she steps on colorful auspicious clouds and receives the worship of the world -


    Li Nan Fang is dead.


    In order to search for min Rou''s whereabouts, he died miserably in the evil land under his feet, and Yue Zitong became a watchman.


    Then, no matter how proud and proud she is, she doesn''t want to show even a little bit.


    Yue Zitong''s arrogance, boasting and shameless shortcomings will only be seen by Li Nanfang.


    Others - there is no one who can be worthy of Yue Zitong, can become such a shallow person.


    That''s why she cried.


    Cry min Rou finally keep the clouds open, the moon is now, also cry how she became a little watch door?


    In the future, which man can be worth her to boast, give him all the shortcomings, and let him kneel down to thank the great kindness of the AI family?


    No one else.


    "General manager Yue, Li, and Li Nanfang?"After a wail, min Rou finally thought of Li Nanfang.


    She is not very conscious now.


    If min Rou is sober, even if she wants to know where Li Nanfang is, she won''t ask Yue Zitong.


    Li Renzha is the relative fiance of General Yue. You are a young woman who is not married and cares about her fiance. Isn''t it a bad idea to care about her fiance.


    Yue Zitong of course will not blame min Rou for this, but tears flow more urgently, whispered in her ear: "Li Nanfang has gone to catch those villains who kidnapped you. Xiao Rou, have a good sleep. When you wake up, we''ll talk in detail


    OK.


    Min Rou wants to say this word very much.


    But when she opened her mouth, she yawned.


    Before the yawn was finished, the man had fallen into a deep sleep.


    She hasn''t really fallen asleep for more than ten days.


    For any girl, after encountering this kind of event, she can only be shrouded in despair of fear and has no intention to sleep.


    Now Yue Zitong is here.


    Her warm arms give minrou the general security, always tight nerves, leisurely relaxed.


    After the nerve completely relaxed, she had long been choked to scream. She jumped forward immediately and quickly tore her consciousness into pieces.


    "Stretcher."


    Qi Yue stretched out his hand and gently tried under min Rou''s nose. He nodded to Yue Zitong and said that he was OK.


    The police, who had called the doctor on duty, came in carrying a stretcher.


    Without thinking about it, Mr. Beckham grabbed a stretcher and dragged it towards the exhibition stand.


    If you don''t serve this aunt well, you''ll have bad luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    In fact, Mr. Carlos was the most seriously injured at the scene.


    He is the oldest and the longest injured. He deserves treatment most.


    However, Qi Yue doesn''t care, just wants to carry min Rou out of this place according to Yue Zitong''s meaning. The smell is too bad.


    "Thank you, Mr. Beckham. I will explain this matter to you through our Ambassador Liu Qizhao."


    Seeing that he is still cooperating with him, Yue Zitong is also appropriate to return the favor.


    After hearing what he said, he was ecstatic and said thanks.


    Because of Yue Zitong''s special identity, her fiance who died to save Lord Fei and others, and a bodyguard beside her, beckhan did not dare to make decisions on her own, and ordered her to be arrested and asked if she understood the law.


    He could only bear it with bitterness.


    Then pray to God that the God of death can leave quickly and don''t make trouble for him.


    As soon as the matter is over here, Beckham will immediately make a detailed report to the superior.


    When necessary, you can exaggerate how he tried to persuade him, but Yue just ignored him and ordered his bodyguards to kill and trample on the sacred laws of the British Isles.


    No matter how bad the nature of the case, he must shirk the responsibility.


    In particular, Mrs. Conway''s lady''s mistress would never let him go.


    Although he was carrying the Royal edict in his arms, he was worried that the king would not offend those powerful people for his black hat.


    Just when he was nervous, Yue Zitong "sent charcoal in the snow".


    Of course, the status of the Chinese ambassador to the British three islands is not comparable to that of the British king.


    But Ambassador Liu represents the Oriental China!


    His attitude is not his personal attitude, but Huaxia''s.


    If the citizens of any country in the world are sold and sold by other countries'' traffickers, if her motherland remains indifferent to this, then this country will be the fish slaughtered by others.


    After countless foreign wars, China is no longer the disaster prone country of the last century.


    Now, like a dragon, she has risen from the sky in the east of the world, roaring and despising everything, reappearing her demeanor of being the king of the world.


    She will never be harmed when her people are abroad. She will only question the British Isles with a strong and firm attitude.


    If necessary - they can face each other with knives and guns.


    At present, no country dares to compete with the angry dragon.


    Ambassador Liu Qizhao is the ambassador of the Oriental Dragon.


    His words and deeds represent the attitude of a billion people.


    Therefore, as an ambassador, he formally negotiated the matter with the British Isles, and there was no more Mr. Beckham''s business.


    It is very grateful that Conway''s lover, who is in the center of British power, is not held accountable by the British authorities in the case of serious negotiations between countries, especially in the case of her own mistakes.


    Who dares to expect him to abuse his power for personal gain and destroy the friendly relations between the two countries for the sake of the crimes committed by his lover?


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he realized these things. His dissatisfaction with Yue Zitong and his complaints and so on disappeared immediately. He was full of energy and yelled at his subordinates. He didn''t come to carry the stretcher and stand there as a stake!


    Seven or eight younger brothers, hula, all surrounded, raised min Rou with all hands and feet, and walked quickly to the door.


    Accompanied by Qi Yue, Yue Zitong suddenly turns around and raises his right hand. His slender fingers turn into pistols. He squints his left eye and smacks his mouth to Mrs. Conway.


    Conway shivered immediately as if she had been shot.


    After a while, she slowly came to her senses.


    Carlos and others, whose eyes were dug out alive and whose bottom was smashed into mud by wine bottles, have been taken away and rescued.


    Director Beckham, is pinching his waist with his left hand and commanding his men with his right hand, taking pictures of the scene.


    Including, copy those lenses from the monitor.


    All these things are strong evidence of Beckham''s self-protection. Of course, he does not dare to slack off.


    "There, and there, search for me!"


    After he saw the sofa on the east wall, it seemed that there was a secret door. He immediately ordered people to search for it.


    "Stop!"


    With a shriek, Mrs. Conway got up from the ground, stretched out her arms to block several policemen, and snapped, "get out of here, all of you! Beckham, you wait for me. I swear, you''ll get it! I will accuse you of conspiring with foreigners, maiming our citizens and foreign friends. "


    "I''m so scared."


    Beckham shivered, his face full of fear.


    The angry Conway didn''t see that Beckham was playing tricks.Still from the vicious sneer: "ha ha, afraid of it? It''s late. "


    "It''s late."


    Beckham suddenly reached out, grabbed Conway''s arm and jerked it into his arms.


    Caught off guard, Mrs. Conway, with a coquettish cry, pounced heavily on Beckham''s arms.


    Beckham put out his hand without any impoliteness. He hugged the woman who usually dared not to touch her. He yelled to his men: "what are you doing in a daze if you don''t go to search?"


    Those men immediately rushed to the east wall and kicked them.


    "Let me go, Beckham, you bastard. I warn you, you''re dead!"


    Mrs. Conway struggled, and I couldn''t believe that Beckham dared to insult her like this.


    "I''m so scared."


    Beckham sneered and took out a piece of yellow paper of special material from his pocket and shook it in front of her eyes: "madam, you should know what this is, don''t you?"


    Since the 19th century, the British Isles have become powerful countries sweeping the world.


    At that time, the current world superpower was just their colony.


    It was at that time that the British Isles established the Empire of the sun never setting.


    Every army''s march was ordered by the king himself.


    It''s the kind of paper used.


    On the paper, it was covered with the bright red seal of the British royal family.


    Although the king of England is only the symbolic spiritual leader of the British Isles, she has no need to sign such orders for a long time.


    However, any of the three islanders still know this thing, and knowing its appearance means that the king of England is here in person.


    This is the imperial edict of Chinese feudal society.


    Whether the British royal family is symbolic or not, the islanders dare not ignore it.


    And Mrs. Conway.


    "Would you like to have a closer look?"


    Beckham shook the command in front of the woman and said with a smile, "maybe you think it''s fake."


    Mrs. Conway didn''t expect that Beckham would take out the order issued by the king. Instinctively, she was stunned, and the anger on her face disappeared.


    Of course, she was very aware that Beckham did not dare to cheat, and finally realized that things were not what she appeared to be.


    The king of England has actually intervened in this matter.


    However, she didn''t care too much.


    After all, the king of England is only symbolic now. Her power in the British Isles is not much greater than that of her.


    "Oh, Beckham, you can do it now."


    Mrs. Conway broke away from Beckham''s hand and sneered calmly: "even if the king of England intervened in this matter, so what? I don''t believe it. The king of England will watch her people being killed by foreigners. We can let the noble guests of our allies suffer serious injuries in our own country. "


    After hearing what she said, Beckham knew the woman and dreamed that her lover would help her settle the matter.


    He looked at her pitifully. He put his head in front of her and whispered something.


    Mrs. Conway''s face was pale and her body was shaking. She staggered and squatted on the sofa.


    "The Chinese ambassador to the British three islands will formally protest to the British side over the kidnapping of Min rou."


    "The lady who ordered her bodyguards to kill her was the youngest leader of a powerful family in China. Her fiance is Li Nanfang, who died a few days ago to save Lord Fei and others. "


    "Now, ma''am, I think you''re in a lot of trouble."


    Beckham''s words, like a big hammer, hit Mrs. Conway so hard that she could no longer stand.


    As a lover of someone in the center of British power, she should be more aware of how serious this case will be when it reaches the height of negotiation between the two countries.


    It should also be clear how influential the title of China''s youngest powerful family owner has on the British Isles.


    "The youngest owner of China''s powerful family has come to me. My God, what have I done


    Just as she felt the cold air in her back, another heavy hammer hit her head.


    "Chief, come and see! Here, in this room, there are all human organs and officials! "


    One of his men ran out of the secret door, and his legs began to tremble, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Beckham ran in, looked at it a few times, and was stunned.


    He didn''t dare to look at it for too long. He hurriedly ordered his subordinates to take strict care of the scene and ran out.


    He raised his foot on the woman, kicked him fiercely, and hissed: "beast, you are dead!"


    With a scream of pain, Mrs. Conway got up, opened her fingers and threw at Beckham: "asshole, you dare to hit me!"


    You''ll kick your mouth, and you''ll die


    Yue Zitong didn''t care about the death of kangweiya''s wife.After rescuing min Rou last night, she called director Liang to report everything here.


    Director Liang supported her suggestion that Ambassador Liu should come forward to negotiate with the British side in order to submit her credentials.


    He promised that he would order people to do it, and let Yue Zitong take good care of Min Rou and escort Li NanFang''s Lingshu back home as soon as possible.


    Afternoon.


    When the setting sun comes in directly from the window, you can see the tiny dust, dancing in the sunshine.


    The dance is elegant and natural.


    Standing in front of the window, staring at those dust yuezi children, has been a long time.


    Qi Yue sat on the sofa beside him, holding a magazine, and there was no sound when turning the page.


    In this way, Yue Zitong can be free from any interference and think about what she wants to think.


    In the morning, when Ambassador Liu formally negotiated with the British Foreign Ministry over the case last night, Yue Zitong received a call from Yue Qingke.


    Yue Qingke in the phone, tactfully advised her, the best is to cremate Li NanFang''s body on the spot.


    In this way, there is no need to escort the body home.


    Just holding an urn on the plane, you''re going to scatter it?


    Of course, Yue Qingke proposed this because Li NanFang''s body was already unbearable.


    Anyway, sooner or later, Yue Zitong would be in a better mood.


    You can concentrate on the work of the Yue family.


    "Yue, general manager Yue!"


    A scream of fear came out of the bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Min Rou began to sleep at midnight, sleeping for more than ten hours.


    When she woke up again, the effect of the medicine that Mrs. Conway had given her was long gone, and her young brain was functioning normally again.


    Before she opened her eyes, she recalled the nightmares she had had these days.


    The past ten days, for her, is a lifelong nightmare.


    Although, she has not been physically hurt.


    But the physical injury, far less than the spirit of more unforgettable.


    For more than ten days, when she opened her eyes in the middle of sleep, she was awakened by the sound of the iron door of the container, and then she heard the weeping of her companions.


    She will also be quickly infected by this despair, and then the newspaper will cry.


    At that time, how she hoped that all that was just a nightmare, wake up quickly.


    But the cruel reality told her that she was on her way to hell.


    Now when she wakes up, she instinctively feels the fear she used to have.


    Immediately subconsciously curled up, hands around the knees, curled up into a silent sob, eager for someone to wake her up quickly, let her wake up from the nightmare.


    But after crying for a moment, she suddenly realized that the reality was different from what she was afraid of.


    She was no longer cold, dark, smelly, and crying in her ears.


    Instead, in a comfortable big bed.


    White and soft sheets, soft and soft brocade quilt, the air exudes a faint fragrance of mint.


    Bedroom style simple decoration, transparent bright.


    There is a copy of Leonardo da Vinci''s Mona Lisa on the wall. The woman in the painting is smiling at her mysteriously.


    In the afternoon, when the sun comes in directly from the window, you can see very slight dust, dancing slowly in the air.


    Quiet.


    Warm and quiet, let minrou as if in the summer blue sea, with the waves slowly ups and downs, her brain thinking is trying to screen change in front of her.


    A moment later, she slowly remembered.


    Just before she went to sleep, she was pushed to a bright glass stand, just like stepping on the clouds. She couldn''t stand stably, but she couldn''t fall. She had to walk back and forth.


    The dazzling white light made her unable to open her eyes.


    I can''t see the darkness nearby, but I can only hear the voice of men bidding for her.


    Twenty million dollars!


    This is the oldest voice, the highest price for her.


    If there is no later thing happened, the old voice of the man, it should be her later master.


    Her later master, generous to let people take off her last shelter, just like red fruit standing in the strong light, let those men with dirty, greedy eyes to examine.


    Those eyes, like an invisible hand.


    It''s like a caterpillar, crawling on her body.


    She is very disgusting, more afraid, only squat down, with helpless and despair of light tears, to the cruel reality of resistance.


    When she accepted her life and unilaterally said goodbye to Li Nanan and told him not to let her go in this way in the next life, Yue always appeared.


    How could Yue Zitong appear in her most dangerous time?


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    The important thing is, her bad luck is over.


    Finally, she could lie in the warm arms of general manager Yue, and she would no longer have a deep sleep of fear.


    Now she''s awake.


    What about Mr. Yue?


    At this time, min Rou, like a three-year-old child, wakes up in the middle of the night to find her mother is not around, only she stays alone in bed, instinctively shrieking out manager Yue.


    Squeak.


    The door opened, and Yue Zitong walked in quickly, with an urgent concern on his face: "xiaorou, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    As soon as she sat on the edge of the bed, minrou threw herself into her arms from the bed.


    There was no crying.


    But her thin shoulders were shaking violently.


    Yue Zitong can also clearly feel that the clothes on his chest are wet with hot tears.


    "Don''t be afraid, xiaorou. I''m here. When I''m done with this, we''ll go home right away


    Yue Zitong, like a mother comforting her child, patted min Rou''s back and stroked her hair with her left hand.


    As a woman, Yue Zitong also received some psychological training when she was in Guoan, so she knows why min Rou is like this.


    Min Rou, afraid that this is just her wishful thinking dream.


    Before yesterday, she was always looking forward to waking up from the nightmare.


    Now, she doesn''t like people waking her up.


    If, this is also in the dream.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s real. Xiaorou, you''re safe. Those who kidnapped you have basically been punished the most cruelly. "Yue Zitong is still very clear, what should be said, in order to quickly let min Rou put aside his fear to meet the new reality.


    She said, "you know what? After you were kidnapped in Macao, Li Nanfang immediately went there and burned the whole Venus casino. Those bad guys who kidnapped you were killed by him. Karawich, who once took you to the roof, was forced to commit suicide by jumping from the ninth floor


    With that, Yue Zitong took min Rou''s small face in his hands.


    He wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief, and said with a soft smile, "afterwards, Li Nanfang came to yingsan island to search for you. You are a blessed man. Because there can be a man who is willing to go through fire and water to save you, even if it is to poke a hole in the sky, there is no fear. "


    Yes, this is a blessed one.


    Li Nanfang died to save her.


    But -- minrou, you should know that he is my fiance.


    My fiance killed so many people in order to save you, and eventually even he died in the sea.


    Thinking of Li Nanfang lying in the freezer and wrapped in white cloth as a mummy, Yue Zitong couldn''t help but feel sad. His tears fell from his long eyelashes without warning.


    After listening to her talk about Li Nanfang, min Rou''s eyes began to shine slowly.


    Of course, she believed everything Mr. Yue said.


    More believe that Li Nanfang, in order to search for her, did not hesitate to go through fire and water.


    She was extremely pleased.


    That''s because she knows that she doesn''t love the wrong person.


    Although, she fell in love with this person, is a "married man.".


    But what''s the point?


    The true love, is not to have each other, but whenever she thinks of the man she loves, her heart is as sweet as honey.


    In order to protect this sincere love, minrou would rather come alone.


    To death, will not regret for this choice.


    She will only at the moment before her death, smile and say to the sky silently that she has no life in vain, that is, the heart always hurts.


    Min Rou''s heart, and suddenly under the pain.


    When she saw Yue Zitong''s tears, big ones fell down.


    Obviously, Yue Zitong didn''t want to cry. She was biting her lips, and blood stains appeared.


    She wants to laugh!


    With a strong smile, she told minrou that no matter what kind of difficulties they encounter in the future, they should not be afraid of her.


    But why, the more she wanted to laugh, the more anxious her tears became?


    Maybe it''s because Li Nanfang is dead.


    "Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Min Rou, who just needed to be comforted, suddenly sank when she saw Yue Zitong''s appearance of crying.


    Sink in the ice cave.


    How cold!


    Out of this, Li minrou immediately thought that Nanfang was instinctive.


    If it was not for Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong would not have cried so sad, and his tears would not flash with despair.


    She forcefully seized Yue Zitong''s hand and asked in a loud voice, "general manager Yue, Li Nanfang, is there something wrong with Li Nanfang?"


    She didn''t say it was OK.


    As soon as he said, Yue Zitong finally found a close friend who could cry with his head in his arms.


    After learning that Li Nanfang had hung up, to see his body like a steamed suckling pig, Yue Zitong cried for him more than once.


    But all are silent tears, let tears flow freely.


    Never like now, can hold a person, a happy cry.


    Crying, but also scolding mother, scolding God, scolding this damned world!


    She said she didn''t understand.


    She lost her father when she was a child and was bullied by her parents in law.


    How hard to find a favorite man, ready to be a happy wife and good mother, God but a hook in his hand, directly took him away?


    What the hell is this horse riding?


    What is NIMA''s way of life!


    Cry.


    You have to cry.


    No wailing pain, not enough to release the pressure she has been under these days.


    If it''s just a dead husband, it''s better. Well, why did God take my grandfather away?


    Before he died, the old man did not forget to pit her and put her on the throne of the master-in-law.


    What a bloody throne?


    Do you really think aunt Yue is a woman with a big chest and no brain?


    The sound of ten thousand grass mud horses whistling past reminds Yue Zitong that she is a big puppet that Laoyue put forward to consolidate the position of the Yue family in the Chinese territory.


    It is still a kind of valuable one. There are many ruthless real power groups behind it.


    As long as she can get the help of these people, Lao Yue, who has already sent a urinal to God, is sure that, in at least two years, her family will not fall down, and it may develop steadily.Two years, enough for the rest of the family to grow up.


    Can also in this period of time, all the value of Yue Zi Tong, squeeze dry.


    When her value is drained, it''s her death.


    When the time comes, she can close her eyes like a relief and scold the dog''s life.


    The next day after he took over the seal from Lao Yue, Yue Zitong figured it out.


    She can refuse.


    After all, no one likes to be squeezed out and then thrown away as garbage, especially her original small life.


    But you can''t refuse.


    She is a direct descendant of the Yue family. She has the noble blood of her ancestors.


    She has a responsibility, more obligation, in the urgent need of her husband-in-law, come forward and shout out the dog''s life.


    The beloved man has become a steamed suckling pig. After two years at most, she will be crushed into dry and thrown away by other greedy family members. Who will put it on? Who will not scold this dog''s life?


    And who will not finally find a good sister who can cry, and cry happily?


    At first, min Rou cried and Yue Zitong comforted her.


    Now it was her crying. Min Rou had to cry with her for three minutes. Seeing her tears were so strong that she worried that she would cry her body. She had to endure the pain of her beloved man''s death and comfort her in turn.


    When they both cried and scolded the hard life, Qi Yue on the sofa in the guest room outside, of course, could be heard.


    However, not only did she not come to persuade her, even the speed of turning pages of magazines was always the same as before.


    This is two ears do not listen to the outside of the window, only read the book of sages.


    It''s the long legged girl in the magazine that is almost full of fruit, which is not in tune with the book of sages.


    A top bodyguard should be regarded as air by the employer.


    When the cry finally stopped, Qi Yue was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Min Rou is a gentle and righteous child.


    She learned that Li Nanfang in order to search and rescue her, show great power - --- after hanging up, bravely die for love this kind of thing, she can definitely do it.


    In order to completely eliminate her idea of dying for love, Yue Zitong had to commit suicide.


    With an extremely sincere tone, she said the grim situation she was facing.


    "Xiaorou, do you think I don''t want to go there with Li Nanfang after seeing his body?"


    Also do not know how to return a responsibility, Yue Zi Tong after asking this question, but ask oneself: "I really will accompany him to die?"


    The answer, it seems, is not.


    Yue Zitong is a very realistic girl.


    She can love a man so much that when he is in danger, she can go through fire and water for him without hesitation.


    But she doesn''t want to die after a man dies, like a pure girl like min Rou, who has to die for love and perform a modern version of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    She will only survive.


    What''s more, I have to live happily and happily.


    What drinking, smoking, drugs, bars, discos, Kaizi and so on.


    In short, the happier you live, the better.


    Because she felt that Li Nanfang, who was looking forward to her death soon, would sincerely wish her a better life and live a wonderful life for him when her conscience occasionally found out.


    What''s more, she is now shouldering the heavy responsibility of being squeezed by her family?


    Whenever he thought of this, Yue Zitong would like to scold his mother, and would not be content with it.


    Unwilling people, will take the initiative to die?


    Let Li Renzha look forward to her over there. She smiles to the sky and imitates Wu Meiniang.


    More than a thousand years ago, Wu Meiniang was in a more complicated, dangerous and powerful imperial palace. If she was not careful, she would be ruined. She was able to get rid of the encirclement. She finally sat on the golden chair, let the men kowtow and let all nations come to Korea!


    So, in the face of the Yue''s family, who can''t compare with the imperial palace of Da nei, and the greedy blood sucking insects of his family, what''s the reason for Yue Zitong not to give full play to her intelligence and intelligence, imitate Wu Meiniang, and cut all the enemies who tried to kill her with a broadsword under his horse?


    Since the old man wanted to make use of her, he let her be the head of the family.


    Good!


    Yue Zitong will firmly occupy this seat.


    But she needs someone to help her.


    Ambition, more need!


    A woman without ambition is not a good woman.


    No one to help the woman, eventually can only be defeated by the crazy enemy, trample on the foot.


    Therefore, after recounting in detail the severe situation she is facing, Yue Zitong grabs min Rou''s arm and says hoarsely, "xiaorou, I''m not willing to be squeezed out like this and throw it away as garbage. I want to live well, I want to be the real owner of my wife''s family. If I want to do all this, I need help. You, the one I trust most, don''t have one. Do you understand what I mean


    Looking at Yue Zi Tong with high morale, min Rou froze for a long time, then nodded slightly.


    Yue Zitong was not satisfied with her attitude and said, "I need your commitment."


    Min Rou immediately knelt down on the bed, raised his right hand, and raised three fingers: "I swear to heaven and earth. Since then, I am willing to become Yue Zitong''s pawn, vowing to follow, never give up. If it goes against the oath, he will be hit by a car and cut by a knife


    A faint sigh, as if from a distant place.


    Well, the child is still too simple.


    Yue Zitong''s tearful eyes immediately flooded, and he knelt down on the bed. He looked at Min Rou affectionately and said in a low voice, "I swear to heaven and earth. After that, I will treat min Rou as my biological sister. All I have is her, including men - if she can accept it. If it is contrary to the oath, he is willing to be bitten by ten thousand snakes, and his whole body will fester and die. "


    Yue Zitong''s oath is more cruel than min Rou''s.


    Although it''s hard to die of a car crash and a knife cut, it''s still very standard compared to being bitten by ten thousand snakes and festering to death.


    What''s more, general manager Yue also said that she was min Rou''s, including men.


    As long as little rouer accepts the two girls'' co serving husband, the wonderful index of the sisters'' nightlife will definitely go up in a straight line.


    Min Rou was embarrassed, shook her head gently, hesitated, and the mosquito hummed: "general manager Yue, I will not like other men except Li Nanfang."


    That''s what I said casually.


    Yue Zitong said in his heart and said with a gloomy look: "I know. I just want you to understand how good I am to you. Therefore, you must not let me down. You can''t think of it, and then you can go alone and try to die. "


    "I won''t, I will never do that, I have promised you."


    Min Rou quickly shook her head, then nodded, busy swearing that she would never be upset.However, when min Rou saw the hard white cloth big brown son in the freezer, she regretted that she should not agree with the general manager.


    You see, how lonely Li Nanfang is now?


    I''m alone in the fridge and I''m alone.


    At this time, there should be a pure and beautiful little sister worth 20 million US dollars.


    In that way, his lonely soul floating on the sea can sing happily on the full moon night, and his brother and sister will shed tears.


    The rice flag on the rice dumplings has been taken away by the British side after serious negotiations with Ambassador Liu.


    The flag of the British Isles empire can be buried with the martyrs, but not by fire.


    In that case, it would also pollute the environment too much -


    in the Li Nanfang incident, Huaxia, which has gained certain benefits, is still very generous.


    After communicating with director Liang on the phone, Ambassador Liu reluctantly agreed.


    Don''t underestimate the flag.


    If he had it, Li Nanfang would have been a martyr on the British Isles, an honorary citizen of London - though he would not get a dime now.


    Without the coverage of the national flag, Li Nanfang is a foreigner. When playing in yingsan Island, he accidentally falls into the boiling water pot and is half cooked. If he dies, he will die. He will pay some burial expenses and buy a blank room under Jiuquan. He will try his best to decorate it.


    This is the interaction between countries.


    All are in the interests of the country.


    Even if Yue Zi is not happy in his childlike heart and scolds the people of sanshima in secret, he can only accept the fact that he is unwilling.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s Baron stunt has not been crossed, deleted.


    This is the reward for the king''s gratitude to him for saving Lord Fei.


    is the royal family has the final say, and the national interest, not a few cents involved.


    After cremation of Baron Li on the spot and returning home with the urn in his arms, Yue Zitong and min Rou made a decision after repeated discussions.


    Now, the two girls have already regarded them as Baron Li''s wives and concubines.


    Became a real sister.


    How to deal with the dead husband''s affairs, of course, they have to discuss.


    Originally, min Rou had to see the last side of Li NanFang''s body, and then used him as firewood and put it into the stove to heat the residents.


    Take a look at other people. The sense of the British islanders is that they are advanced. They will never let go of any resources that can be used.


    From the point of view of physical heat energy, Baron Li can boil a hundred kilograms of cold water and produce less than two air pressures of steam in the process of being burned. It can supply a house of 80 square meters, warm as spring.


    However, when someone wanted to untie Li NanFang''s shroud, min Rou stopped.


    Suddenly, she didn''t want to see Li Nanfang for the last time.


    Her sister-in-law said that Li NanFang''s whole body was almost steamed, and his handsome little white face in the past had become extremely terrible.


    If Li Nanfang is still alive, no matter how terrible he becomes, min Rou will marry him.


    He''s dead, so there''s no need to look at that ugly face.


    What to do with nightmares? In this way, Li NanFang''s handsome appearance will always be deeply branded in xiaorou''s sister''s mind.


    Yue Zitong certainly supports min Rou''s decision unconditionally.


    After all, she had just arrived in Ying san dao. After seeing her fiance''s face, she had not eaten for three days, and she always vomited yellow water.


    In this way, Baron Li, respected by the people of the British Isles, after only half an hour, produced a fire that could warm a family.


    He lives forever in the fire.


    The God of the West seems to feel sad for the complete disappearance of a hero.


    The fine drizzle of cattle falls from the gray sky.


    Because of the dimension, it seldom snows in winter in London.


    The temperature is above zero all the year round, and it''s chilly in winter.


    Especially in a cemetery with a bleak atmosphere.


    Many people came to the funeral home to pay homage to Baron Li and wish him a good journey.


    The hostages, including Sir Philip, even those lying in hospital beds, insisted on seeing him off.


    They can''t come.


    Not coming?


    After holding a grass, do you forget that the moment when Baron Li faced the huge waves and roared loudly, was God possessed?


    Under the protection of God, you finally came back alive.


    Now I dare not to send God''s puppet for a journey. Will God care about you next time you are kidnapped by criminals?


    The king did not come, but sent his son and daughter-in-law.


    In addition to them, there are several official heavyweights on the island.


    When they came, they all wore black umbrellas, black suits, white flowers on their chests and big sunglasses.


    I wipe it. It''s so cool.Yue Zitong must have some kind of foreign worship plot.


    Otherwise, she would not follow the example of the British. She was also dressed in black and wearing big sunglasses.


    According to the traditional funeral rules of China, shouldn''t she wear the burden of filial piety on her husband?


    She is like this. Min Rou, who is the only one who follows her lead, naturally learns a model.


    However, no matter how big the sunglasses are, they can''t cover their tears and drip from their faces.


    Behind them stood Qi Yue and his colleagues, including Ambassador Liu Qizhao.


    Everyone looked heavy and looked down at their toes in silence.


    No priest came with the Bible in his hand, crossed the sky, and said nonsense that asked Lord to forgive Baron Lee.


    When Li Nanfang was alive, he did not believe in the God of the West.


    Then, the question of how he was possessed by God is profound and mysterious.


    "If you believe in God, maybe you can''t die. If you want to die, we can only give you two words. You deserve it. "


    Led by the highly respected Lord Fei, I came to mourn for all ludson in Li Nan Nan. After walking around the small urn box at the festival gate, she walked silently for a few times, sighed deeply and sighed. She went to Yue Zitong and sincerely wished that she could find a more hanging man. After that, she patted her buttocks and left.


    In the world, there is no feast that will not end.


    "Miss, someone is looking for you outside."


    Just as Yue Zitong stares at the urn in a daze to remember Li NanFang''s voice and looks, Ambassador Liu quietly walks up to her and whispers.


    "Who?"


    Yue Zitong asked lightly and looked up at the door.


    Outside, a man in a black windbreaker nodded to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The man is about 60 years old, his temples are gray, but his mental outlook is good.


    Especially in that pair of eyes, can give a person obvious oppressive feeling.


    At first glance, this is a master who is used to giving orders.


    The official prestige is very good.


    But no matter how big he was, what did he do with Yue Zitong?


    She can face him calmly, squint her eyes slightly and look at him without fear.


    Anyway, she had big sunglasses on her face. Who could see where she was looking?


    The old man finally realized how stupid he was to look at a woman who was wearing sunglasses and had just died, trying to use official authority to make her compromise.


    He had to bow his head, step back, raise his hand and make a gesture of empty invitation.


    "This is the finance minister of the three islands, Mr. Rooney."


    Ambassador Liu then introduced: "he found me through private channels and wanted to talk with you alone."


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly and asked, "do I know him?"


    The finance minister of the British Isles is No.1 person in the world.


    In the past, Mr. Rooney came to visit Yue Zitong in person with a shy face. Even if his assistant met her, it would be her great honor.


    General manager Yue, who is a little bit of a boaster, can tell people that she knows the British finance minister and can travel across the British Isles in the future. If she wants to solve the problem, it''s just a phone call.


    But now, when Mr. Rooney visited in person, Yue did not feel honored.


    There is a way to pay attention to nothing, either adultery or theft.


    "Conway has something to say about him."


    After listening to Ambassador Liu''s remarks, Yue Zitong understood and said with a sneer: "ha ha, he is the one who caused my fiance to die miserably and my good sister to be kidnapped. I''m here to make amends. Have you come? Still, let''s talk about the deal. "


    "Both. The main thing is the latter. "


    Ambassador Liu was very impressed by the young lady''s keen response, and increasingly felt that she could be qualified as the master of the family, a glorious and sacred role.


    Yue Zitong sneered again, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ambassador Liu asked for instructions in a low voice: "Miss, if you don''t want to meet with him, then I -"


    "the benefits of delivering to the door are not good, I will not be able to sleep."


    When Yue Zitong interrupted Ambassador Liu''s words, he cried again: "I speak more and more like Li Nanfang."


    Ambassador Liu was also worried that elder sister and sister hated kangweiya as one of the main culprits for Li NanFang''s death. However, if she refused the benefits offered by Mr. Rooney, she had to catch her trafficking in human beings, utensils and officials, and dig out a big moth hidden among the people for the people of the three islands.


    Now, after listening to her, I just let go of my heart and nodded slightly to Rooney, who was waiting for the news outside the door.


    Rooney was obviously relieved, holding the umbrella, turned into the drizzle filled with resentment.


    The funeral home, which can be used to mourn a dead man, is built on the hillside of a hill in the outer suburbs of London.


    The green area is very high. When the wind blows, the leaves of trees clatter, like the soul attached to the body. Welcome new people to join their world and play the game of mutual harm.


    The small road up and down the mountain, is a two lane, winding ups and downs, like a green belt, spread in the hills.


    Yue Zitong came out with an umbrella.


    After walking out a few meters, Qi Yue, with her hands in her pocket and a toothpick in her mouth, appeared slowly.


    Ambassador Liu knew that she was Yue Zitong''s bodyguard. Jing Hongming personally recommended her as one of the top bodyguards in China.


    So he knew that even if he advised Qi Yue not to interfere with Yue Zi Tong''s conversation with Mr. Rooney, she would not pay attention to him.


    In that case, there was no need for him to persuade.


    I believe that Mr. Rooney will not care too much about Qi Yue''s following.


    If you really care, then trouble him to recall that Carlos and others who are still in hospital for rescue are OK.


    Rooney walked slowly down the road with an umbrella.


    Yue Zitong did not say a word in the back, followed him into a small pavilion beside.


    London is rainy in winter, so there are many pavilions on the hills for people to take shelter from the rain and rest.


    The pavilion was clean, with cloth cushions on the bench and flowers on the round table.


    If the owner who is responsible for incinerating the corpse can provide coffee and wine, people will feel more at home.


    "Miss Yue, please have a seat."


    Rooney went to the other side of the round table, put down his umbrella and asked Yue Zitong to take his seat.


    "Thank you."


    No matter what opinion to Rooney, a mature owner will never put his dissatisfaction on his face.


    Yue Zitong sat down, took off the sunglasses on his face, clear and cold eyes, looking at Rooney.Shut up.


    Only in this way can we gain certain advantages in the following negotiations.


    There was a flash of surprise in Rooney''s eyes.


    He did not expect that Yue Zitong did not have a trace of timidity when he was sitting opposite him, the British finance minister. He is indeed the youngest and most influential family owner in China.


    If yuezong knew that he was thinking like this, he would tell him frankly: "when you have a murderous God like Qi Yue behind you, you will not be afraid of anyone."


    "Miss Yue, I''m sorry."


    Rooney was silent for a moment and whispered.


    Yue Zitong laughed and said in a low voice: "these three words, I have heard too many times in your country, have been numb."


    "Ms. Yue, are you refusing my apology?"


    Rooney''s brows were a little gray and frowned slightly.


    He thought that he came alone to find Yue Zitong and said that he was very sorry, which had already given face.


    I didn''t expect that Yue Zitong should treat him with this attitude.


    Yue Zitong''s smile on his face was restrained.


    When he spoke again, his voice was as bleak as the winter rain at this time: "if apology can help my fiance live, it can make up for my sister''s heart which has been badly hurt. Then, I will spare my fortune and invite more British islanders to line up in front of me and say these three words to me


    Yue has no diplomatic experience.


    But what she said now is a needle hidden in a thread, which suddenly stabbed Rooney''s biggest weakness.


    Yes, even if you are in a better position, your lover is a pest.


    That''s the real villain.


    He is not only involved in the notorious human traffickers, selling beautiful women from all over the world, but also smuggling weapons and officials.


    Why does Conway dare to do such a wicked thing?


    What''s more, after working for so long, they haven''t been exposed, and they haven''t been brought to justice.


    Isn''t it because of you?


    Thinking that he was infatuated with the crazy lover, he not only sold human beings, but also dared to sell tools, officials and Rooney''s heart on his back, which made him suffer from colic.


    Unable to restrain the pain, crushed his official prestige, domineering.


    Let him lower his noble head in front of the indirect victim Yue Zitong and say again, "I''m sorry, Ms. Yue."


    This apology comes from his heart.


    Yue Zitong still did not speak.


    As she said just now, if an apology works, she will really spend all her money and ask people to line up to apologize to her.


    So there''s no need to pay attention to Rooney''s apology.


    Rooney is also very clear that if he wants to get Yue Zitong''s complete forgiveness and keep his current position as finance minister, he must bring out a certain amount of real gold and silver to invite respected ladies to accept.


    It''s a private deal that has nothing to do with national interests.


    Of course, it must have the support of the British royal family and the British side.


    Otherwise, Rooney''s mistress committed a heinous crime, which would have been exposed for a long time, and he himself would have been investigated.


    In addition to maintaining the stability of his power territory, the British side has also admitted his ability to work in disguise.


    As long as he can handle Yue Zitong, Mr. Liu Qizhao, the ambassador of China to the British three islands, will not ask the British side to find out behind the scenes when Kang Weiya kidnaps min rou.


    Since it''s a tax free private transaction, Rooney''s advantage is simple: a bank card.


    "Ms. Yue, this card opened in Swiss bank has 30% of the profits of Conway private hospital in recent years."


    Said Rooney, turning the card over.


    The bank card is brand new.


    There''s a code area behind the card that hasn''t been scratched open.


    He didn''t know the password of the card.


    But if you can get the card, just scratch the password area, log in to the website above, and the verification code in the book. Congratulations, you can withdraw money from the Swiss bank.


    Kangweiya has been engaged in vicious business for more than ten years.


    Over the years, even if she can be extravagant, the net profit made by the business for her is also a considerable number.


    The 30% profit, Wang Shaoli said, is about 300 million US dollars.


    Hehe, three hundred million dollars can make up for Miss Yue''s loss of her beloved son. Ah, no, is it the loss of her husband?


    Of course not.


    But!


    MS Yue has always been a good Samaritan and decided to accept Rooney''s compensation for his sincerity.


    With a faint smile, she reached for the bank card.


    Scallion white like two fingers, seemingly careless with the bank card, in front of her back and forth a few times, she said softly: "I have a request."


    "Please say so."


    Finally realized that the bright future was in the hands of the beauty opposite Rooney, and when he spoke again, he used honorific words."I want that woman."


    Yue Zitong looked at the slowly flipping bank card, seemingly casually put forward her request.


    "Which woman?"


    Rooney was stunned, then suddenly: "yes, is it Conway?"


    Yue Zitong always stares at the bank card and nods slightly.


    Although she was over thirty years old, and her real age was about thirty-eight, she was a familiar woman who was coveted by Henry and others.


    In particular, she exudes that noble temperament, is more fascinating, just want to use the most brutal way to conquer her.


    Even if it was to die in her belly, it was willing.


    Since he is such a good cook and woman, of course, Mr. Rooney will be extremely pampered and indulged.


    Otherwise, she would not be carrying him on her back to do smuggling and official business.


    But now Yue Zitong opened his mouth and said he wanted kangweiya.


    If Yue is a man, Rooney can understand.


    After all, which gentleman is not good?


    Ms. Yue is a woman.


    It''s not like a woman who likes women at all.


    So, she wants to ask Mr. Rooney for the best corvier?


    Is this a difficult question?


    Of course not!


    Yue Zitong asked Kang Weiya to torture her to death.


    She wanted to vent her grief on Conway.


    To torture this seemingly charming but actually heinous woman, Yue Zitong thinks that she should not have any psychological burden.


    Mr. Rooney''s face, very pale, for a long time did not speak.


    Yue Zitong put the bank card on the table, and when he was about to stand up, Rooney finally said: "I''ll add another 100 million!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Rooney would rather add 100 million more than Yue Zitong to take kangweiya.


    Minrou, the best virgin, is worth only 20 million US dollars.


    Mr. Xu Qingrou''s price is not as big as that of old lady KANGROU, but it''s not necessary for her to be so attractive?


    "Can you ask me, you love her so much that you would rather do anything for her?"


    Yue Zitong looked into Rooney''s eyes and asked this question seriously.


    She believes that there is such love in the world.


    Just because she loves Li Nanfang, she is so sincere.


    If the love between Rooney and kangweiya can be as beautiful as her little nephew, she can let Mr. Rooney, the love saint, add another 100 million -


    but the resourceful Rooney, however, has seen through Yue Zi Tong''s sinister intention of taking advantage of the opportunity to extort money, without any hesitation, shaking his head and saying, "I''m just infatuated with her body, and she has pretended to be conquered by me Feeling. I love my wife for 10000 years, only half an hour. "


    Listen, that''s what a gentleman can say.


    Love your wife for ten thousand years, only love the person for half an hour.


    It proved that he loved her the half an hour they rolled the sheets.


    Of course, we won''t add another 100 million yuan for her.


    So, what''s the reason for Mr. Rooney to add $100 million to his efforts to protect Conway?


    It''s not because she knows too much.


    If this is the reason, with Mr. Rooney''s energy in the British Isles, she can be evaporated every second.


    If you don''t love her, you can''t let her die.


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyes of water spirit turned slightly, and then he laughed: "Mr. Rooney, is that secret very important to you?"


    "What''s the secret?"


    Mr. Rooney began to play dumb.


    "That''s fine."


    Yue Zitong laughed, stretched out two fingers and shook in front of Mr. Rooney: "no discussion."


    She has a particular aversion to silly goods.


    Li Nanfang always did this before, but she was cursed by her. She killed her when walking, choked when eating, fell into the sea and drowned in the sea when she was on a boat. Sob, I''m really drowned.


    Since Rooney and she pretended to be stupid, Yue Zitong simply marked the price, two hundred million less. Don''t negotiate with me.


    "Only one hundred million."


    After a long silence, Mr. Rooney said slowly, "because, in my opinion, the secret hidden in her is worth this number."


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it."


    Yue Zitong picked up the bank card, put it in his pocket, stood up, turned and walked out of the pavilion. Without looking back, he said, "I left London at two o''clock in the morning. I hope to see Conway alive before two o''clock. Otherwise, please prepare Mr. Rooney for impeachment. "


    Yue Zitong is a standard profiteer. He knows exactly what to do in order to gain more benefits for her.


    She saw that Conway was very important to Rooney. She would not hesitate to take out 100 million US dollars in exchange, and immediately decisively opened his mouth and asked for 200 million yuan.


    When Rooney refused, she immediately got up and left.


    This is a trick that all unscrupulous businessmen often use, even when the country''s old women go to the market to buy 80 cents a catty of Chinese cabbage, they use it perfectly.


    In fact, Yue Zitong''s reserve price is between 1.3 billion and 150 million yuan.


    Rooney gave 1.2, 1.1, even a little - no more additional, just 100 million, which is not non-negotiable.


    This is equivalent to selling Conway for 100 million yuan.


    Who is Conway?


    It''s ugly. It''s just a coquettish girl!


    Yue Zitong wants to take her away, that is to torture her to relieve her husband''s pain.


    But if the 100 million yuan is sold out, it will be extremely cost-effective.


    "Call me, call me, call me."


    Yue Zi Tong walked slowly out of the pavilion, and his heart was always like this.


    General manager Yue, who usually thinks he has no idea, is really wrong this time.


    She was more than 30 meters away, and Mr. Rooney''s moving voice was not heard.


    "I wiped NIMA''s, and I''m paying a lot."


    After walking more than ten meters, Mr. Yue looked back from the corner of his eye. However, he found that Mr. Rooney had put on his hat and umbrella, walked out of the pavilion and went down the mountain by another road.


    Visual inspection of his back, walk is so determined.


    Yue Zitong regretted that he only wanted to slap himself in the face. How could he be so greedy?


    One hundred million, one hundred million!


    One hundred million dollars, so long legs.


    Only a half old woman was left for her.


    No matter how interesting torture is, can it be more amiable and lovely than a hundred million dollars?Yuezi childlike innocence came up with a voice to stop Mr. Rooney: "don''t hurry. Come on, sit down. Let''s talk about it. There is a cloud in our country, business can not be done in benevolence and righteousness. For the love between you and Ms. Conway, which is more faithful than steel, one hundred million is one hundred million. "


    But she can only think like this, but can not say so.


    If she said it, she would lose not only her face, but also China''s.


    At that time, she will suffer from the domestic tens of thousands of people and die without a disease.


    Therefore, the bitter wine made by Mr. Yue himself is the only one to drink.


    If you don''t drink it clean, you can''t.


    "Ha, do you think your resolution will make me lose face? My aunt should spend 100 million yuan to buy a slave and go home to clean up and play. So what? Although it''s a little expensive, I''d like to. If my family has money, it''s capricious. Who can manage it? "


    When Yue Zitong quickened his pace, he was ruthless.


    Qi Yue can surely see how much she regrets now.


    However, she would not interfere in anything other than general Yue''s safety.


    "General manager Yue, what does that person want you to do?"


    Yue Zitong has just returned to the funeral parlor, min Rou meets him.


    Liu Qizhao also came together.


    As a core member of the Yue family''s periphery, he is qualified to participate in this matter.


    "He gave a bank card, which contains 30% of the net profit of Conway private hospital since its opening, which is estimated to be several hundred million yuan."


    Yue Zitong never thought that one day she would mention several hundred million, the tone would be so indifferent.


    It''s like, talking about a few dollars.


    After a pause, she added, "it''s dollars."


    But min Rou was surprised.


    If several hundred million US dollars are converted into Chinese currency, that is about two billion dollars.


    How much money does this private hospital have to earn?


    Don''t forget, this is the hospital''s 30% net profit.


    Min Rou''s shocked face makes Yue Zitong proud.


    If it had not been for her fiance''s casket, which still stood in such an eye-catching way, she would have laughed triumphantly and said a few hundred million words that were not worth mentioning to show how much she regarded money as dirt.


    Not only min Rou is shocked, but even Liu Qizhao is also a face of just the right shock.


    Even though, he couldn''t get a dime.


    But he can not spend a cent, can let the mother-in-law because of his shock, and dark cool in the heart, so as to leave a deep impression on her.


    In this way, if there is any good thing in the future, he will surely be the first to think of him.


    Seeing the well-informed Ambassador Liu, Yue Zitong was shocked that she could achieve such a huge victory. He hated himself even more. How could he not allow Mr. Rooney to ask for an additional 100 million yuan?


    In that case, I believe Ambassador Liu and others will be even more overwhelmed by the master-in-law.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yue has always been a good man who keeps his depression to himself and shares his joy with others.


    So she would never tell anyone about it.


    Kill, also don''t take the initiative to say!


    She will only use a more light and fluttering tone, saying that in order to avenge Li Nanfang and relieve min Rou, she specially asked Mr. Rooney for a vicious woman, kangweiya, ready to take home to be a slave.


    Liu Qizhao was shocked.


    This time, it was a real shock.


    He really can''t imagine how Yue Zitong put forward this request.


    What about the brain?


    He felt that it was time for him to reexamine the IQ of young householders.


    Don''t you know that kangweiya is a dangerous and irregular bomb for Rooney and even for the whole British Isles?


    Rooney can of course kill Conway.


    But if he does kill Conway, the Chinese who have obtained the evidence will surely use this to blackmail the British side and force them to accept many unreasonable demands.


    But if you don''t kill her and keep her, it''s the same way that Chinese people use her to make certain demands at any time.


    Whether to do it or not is a very difficult choice for Rooney.


    However, just as he was worried about how to deal with kangweiya, his wife-in-law offered to take the time bomb home to be a slave and tortured him.


    That''s good. Mr. Birney was sleepy. The owner of the house in law sent the small pillow up obediently.


    If he did not hurry on, he would never have been sitting on the throne of the finance minister of the three islands.


    And Ambassador Liu''s respect for the master of the Yue family is also elated.


    "You should be very happy, miss. At the very least, when you send the pillow to Rooney, the fox, you don''t leave yourself to sleep with others. It''s already very good


    When Liu Qizhao thinks about it silently, he finds that Yue Zitong is looking at him with puzzled eyes.


    Liu Qizhao, with a bitter smile, went to her side and said in a low voice: "Miss, if I guess correctly, you will lead the London police in the evening news, and severely crack down on the evil forces who are engaged in criminal activities under the guise of hospitals. And you make very serious demands on them. He asked to bring back a principal offender for trial. "Yue Zitong''s face changed immediately.


    Liu Qizhao has not finished yet: "what''s more, they will say in the news that after their thorough investigation, the principal criminal has already joined the Chinese nationality and has dual nationality status. Therefore, you have the right to take her back home for trial. However, whatever the outcome of the trial, there is no interference with the British side. "


    In any case, Liu Qizhao has stripped the head of his family, and Liu Qizhao simply said what he had predicted: "if you take that criminal back to China and hand it over to the national law enforcement agency, then the British side will send reporters to follow up the whole process. We can''t refuse because the main culprit is of dual nationality and they have the right to follow up the report. And pay close attention to whether their citizens have suffered personal injury when they are tried in China. "


    A cold sweat came out of Yue Zi Tong''s forehead.


    She didn''t think Liu Qizhao was alarmist.


    Just because she saw Rooney leave alone, she noticed something was wrong.


    She couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Now, after Liu Qizhao reminded me, this suddenly dawned on me.


    All of her complacency vanished in an instant. She stammered, "well, then we can not have that Conway."


    Liu Qizhao shook his head.


    "We don''t want it. Not yet?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned. As soon as he asked this question, he heard a clear car horn sound coming from his back.


    She looked back and saw a black car parked outside the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Yue Zitong would like to hear from Ambassador Liu.


    Especially dual nationality.


    Chinese people are not allowed to have dual nationality. Half of their hearts are white and half are white. That is disrespect for the country.


    Before she could ask these questions, a black car pulled up outside the funeral home.


    When the door opened, two policemen jumped out of the car, opened the back door and pulled out a woman with a black hood on her head, handcuffs on her hands, a black windbreaker and brown high waisted riding boots.


    It''s rude, which is bad for the gentlemanly demeanor of British men.


    "NIMA made a comparison, and Ambassador Liu was really right. Rooney, you old fox, you''ve really made me miserable


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yue Zitong howled in his heart, and his little face turned red. He swore at Rooney in his heart.


    Facts have proved that Liu Qizhao''s conjecture is right at all.


    Yue Zitong''s greedy, let''s find the most suitable player for Rooney to deal with kangweiya.


    Today, Rooney came to see Yue Zitong and offered a big gift. In addition to expressing her deep sense of guilt, there is also one of the most important reasons. That is, he wants to spend a lot of money to ask her to take away the time bomb of kangweiya.


    Mr. Rooney believes that with the wisdom of the Chinese people, it is impossible not to see the instability of kangweiya.


    However, this instability only affects the British side and Rooney, but it has a great impact on the people who took Conway away.


    Mr. Rooney hoped that Yue Zitong would take kangweiya away, so he prepared a heavy gift, asking her to make that woman a slave, to keep a dog and a kitten. No matter what she was raised in China, as long as she was not killed or destroyed, it would be good.


    In that case, he had an account of the political enemy, the country, who was accumulating strength to fight him after the incident was exposed internally.


    Although, he was really reluctant to give up Conway.


    If we say that there are really some coquettes and foxes in the world. Kangweiya, who is 38 years old, is definitely one of them.


    And it''s at the top.


    According to some sayings in the Xuanmen of China, kangweiya is the best in the world.


    Who can give up a woman like this?


    But how can Conway make Mr. Rooney reluctant to leave her every time, but compared with his political status, it is not worth mentioning.


    As long as a man controls the power and sits on top of ten thousand people, how can he be compared with a charming woman?


    What''s more, Mr Rooney is old.


    Especially in recent years, he has been "afraid" of Conway.


    I can''t bear it.


    At most once a month with her together, this also has to rely on drugs to make up for his lack.


    Can kangweiya, who is in the age of tiger and wolf, be satisfied?


    Of course, it''s hard to squeeze him, making him "life is better than death".


    He had thought of abandoning Conway or finding some young men to accompany her.


    But as long as I think of such a coquettish woman, I will try to please other men with her excellent inner beauty. Mr. Rooney''s heart is like a knife cut, which is very painful.


    After all, a man has a strong possessiveness.


    Conway is also very clear about this, knowing that if you go to another man with Rooney on his back, the result will not be very good.


    So, for Rooney, kangweiya is to enjoy and not to enjoy, throwing chicken ribs, which makes him extremely depressed.


    She can''t just be cruel and let her disappear from the world.


    Conway is not the kind of woman with a big chest and no brain.


    Otherwise, she would not have run a private hospital like this in ten years.


    She has mastered a lot of Rooney''s secrets, which have been collected since he was the director of a bureau more than ten years ago.


    If Rooney really wants to get rid of her, then her secrets will be exposed.


    Then, Mr. Rooney is finished, from the financial secretary of the scene, all of a sudden reduced to a prisoner.


    This is what Rooney fears most after Conway is arrested.


    After so many years of love relationship, he certainly knew the woman''s temperament.


    Conway had just been arrested in the early hours of the morning, and before five minutes had passed, the disguised Mr. Rooney had seen her secretly.


    "I don''t want to die. The world is so good. I''d rather die than go to jail. You want to keep me. The price is that I''ll leave all the evidence against you to your disposal. "


    Kangweiya is kangweiya. After seeing Rooney sneaking up to see her, she immediately asked her for anything from him.


    Rooney is an old fox.


    After listening to Kang Weiya''s conditions, he was silent for a long time before he thought of borrowing Yue Zitong to solve the time bomb.


    He hoped that the young master in law could see that it was not easy for him to climb to his current position, and that he could be helped by a generous "Remuneration" share.On the way to see Yue Zitong, Rooney pondered over what he should say to persuade her to help.


    God, Mr. Rooney.


    Rooney took out several hundred million U.S. dollars to express his deep apology to the Chinese people. Before he said his personal request, Yue Zitong suddenly asked for kangweiya to return home.


    At that moment, Mr. Rooney was shocked.


    He saw God.


    God was attached to Yue Zitong.


    He wanted to crawl at the feet of the master-in-law, kiss her toes with his mouth, and cried out in tears: "good man, good man. You are a good man like Songjiang in your country. "


    However, Rooney, who has been struggling in the officialdom for so many years, of course, will not show his ecstasy. He will only change his mind when he is silent and what to do next to achieve greater benefits.


    Next, Yue Zitong, who was particularly forthright, gave him the greatest benefit.


    Seeing Yue Zitong''s strategy of "indulging in hard to get", and walking out of the pavilion, Rooney was almost laughing.


    He held back.


    With another bank card in his pocket, he was lonely and hobbled down the mountain from another road with an umbrella.


    After going to a place out of yuezi Tong''s sight, Rooney immediately called his think tank and asked them to make kangweiya dual nationality in half an hour.


    Don''t think it''s difficult for the politicians like Rooney to handle things that people can''t decide.


    His powerful think tank can definitely make kangweiya a legal citizen of China in half an hour without going through any official route of China.


    No matter how strict the system is, there are loopholes.


    After ordering the think tank to do this, Rooney immediately ordered people to bring kangweiya, who had been waiting at the foot of the mountain, to the mountain, so as to meet Yue Zitong''s request that he should see her before two o''clock in the morning.


    When Yue Zitong, blinded by greed, is reminded by Liu Qizhao, Kang Weiya has been brought to her.


    Not only that, at the foot of the mountain, there are several reporters'' special vehicles, which are speeding towards this.


    What is done is done.


    Yue Zitong has no room for repentance. He can only cry and look at kangweiya after being stripped off his headgear, face up, close his eyes and take a deep breath of fresh, free air.


    "Ma''am, your call."


    A police officer with a mobile phone, handed it to kangweiya, said without expression.


    Kangweiya is charming smile, raised the handcuffed hands shaking, remind her is still wearing handcuffs, it is not convenient to answer the phone.


    Another police officer immediately took out the key and opened the lock for her.


    "Please be gentle, sir. I am a citizen with Chinese nationality. Oh, our ambassador is over there. If you have the courage to cause China''s dissatisfaction with the British Isles, you may as well continue to treat me rudely. I promise I won''t sue you, but I can''t guarantee that our ambassador will agree. My great China, now a world power, is far from what you can provoke. "


    Conway shook her hands again, avoiding the police officer''s hand to grab her wrist and said with a smile.


    The police officer''s mouth moved a few times, but did not say anything, only gently opened the handcuffs for her.


    "My Chinese ID card, and my passport?"


    Kangweiya moved the wrist with a circle of blue bruises. Her white, slender, extremely soft left hand stretched out gracefully.


    Police immediately from the pocket, handed over such as fake replacement of the Chinese identity card, passport.


    Looking at Ambassador Liu not far away, Kang Weiya, with a proud smile, raised her passport in her hand and said in fluent Chinese: "over the years, I''ve heard that China needs to change the characters in her passport. I have also heard that there is a film that has taken the lead in announcing this sentence to the world. "


    After a pause, Conway suddenly raised her voice and exclaimed, "I hope that I can see my passport one day earlier, just like what is shown in the movie - Chinese citizen, when you are in danger overseas, don''t give up! Please remember, behind you, there is a strong motherland


    There is no doubt that for every Chinese citizen, kangweiya''s words have the pride and pride that can make people moved in an instant and burst into tears.


    Those who are not abroad can not realize how inspiring and uplifting this sentence is for Chinese citizens.


    But!


    But the one who yelled out the words should not be Conway.


    Even if a Chinese garden dog can say it, she can''t say it.


    She''s not qualified.


    Every time she was great, it was blasphemy.


    With the maturity of yuezi, there are some problems.


    But there is a point, even if she is killed, she will not change.


    That is, she will not allow a woman with a Chinese garden dog to desecrate her great motherland.As a result, when a reporter rushed to run and raised her camera, she quickly walked through the slanting drizzle and walked to kangweiya. She raised her hand and slapped her face.


    It was so loud.


    Even more than convier''s screams in pain.


    After slapping the woman down on the ground, Yue Zitong then kicked her feet.


    After six years in Guoan, she knew exactly where to hit someone so that he could never say a word.


    After being kicked in the stomach by Yue Zitong, kangweiya''s plump body immediately curled up on the ground and became a big shrimp.


    Mouth open to the largest, eyes are also, forehead cold sweat straight out, pale face frightening, shaking like shivering.


    "In the future, if you dare to profane my great motherland, I will make you worse than dead - Watch."


    Just as he didn''t see the flashing lights, Yue Zitong was staring at kangweiya lying in the muddy water, almost saying this sentence word by word.


    When she started to pull down Kang Weiya, Liu Qizhao secretly called out that it was not good.


    He has been in the West for a long time, and he is very clear about the power of these apparently well prepared journalists to confuse the public and the white.


    Generous parents in law, very generous to meet them.


    He was about to rush over, but he stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Kangweiya stood on the height of national dignity, gilding her own face.


    Then, Yue Zitong can also stand on the same height and repair her severely in public. He can also make those reporters who rush to here, even can''t say a fart.


    Kangweiya, who has a Chinese ID card, has the right to say that.


    Yue Zitong also has the right to denounce her in public because what she has done in yingsan island has been discredited by the great Chinese nation.


    Any Chinese citizen has the responsibility and obligation to clean up those who have smeared the country''s face.


    This is a normal phenomenon. How can those reporters report?


    It can''t be said that Yue Zitong should not stand in the perspective of national dignity to punish kangweiya, who has smeared China''s face?


    Liu Qizhao saw this, so he didn''t rush to organize Yue Zitong.


    In the dark, on the contrary, she raised her hands for this behavior of the eldest lady, and even gave her thirty-two compliments.


    After she regained her freedom, she was beaten awake by Yue Zitong.


    She was deeply aware that if she used to blame Yue Zitong in the way British citizens opposed profiteering, the Chinese ambassador to the British islands would immediately react to her most unfavourable, for example, to ask her which country she was from.


    This woman''s IQ is not built.


    At once, she corrected her attitude, forced herself to stand up from the ground and said to Yue Zitong with a strong smile: "I''m sorry, I have committed the crime of discrediting the country. Please forgive me. Can I, can I answer the phone first


    Wayne Rooney to play Yue Zitong, a flash of disappointment in his eyes, hummed a look elsewhere.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Yue Zitong, kangweiya took the phone and said softly, "when I go to Huaxia, I will naturally give you what you want."


    With that, she gave the phone back to the policeman.


    The reporters swarmed in and asked, "Ms. Conway, when did you join the Chinese nationality?"


    After wiping the blood on her mouth, Conway gracefully replied, "when I graduated from University, I went to China by chance. I was immediately attracted by her unique oriental culture and couldn''t extricate myself. I feel that if I can''t become a great Chinese citizen in my life, I can''t sleep in peace after I die. "


    "How many crimes have you committed over the years in our British Isles?"


    A female reporter, holding the microphone high, pushed to the front, and asked a sharp question: "is this what Huaxia arranged for you to do? In the meantime, have all your profits been transferred to Huaxia? "


    She secretly glanced at her Yue Zitong, and immediately felt a deep sense of guilt on her face. She bent down and looked down at the camera. She said in a very sincere voice: "here, I want to say sorry to Huaxia from the bottom of my heart. Because, my crime, the huge profits gained from my crime, are only for my personal selfish thoughts, which has discredited this great country. I am willing to be extradited back to China and be severely punished by the law. "


    In the following interview, as long as kangweiya mentions Huaxia, she basically has to use the word "great" in front of her. She also strongly denounces herself, hoping that the great Chinese can forgive her heinous crimes.


    After listening for a few minutes, Liu Qizhao didn''t notice that she was showing any flaw. Liu Qizhao sighed in a low voice, winked at Yue Zitong, and walked quickly to the side.


    "I''m not thinking about it. It''s wrong. "


    Yue Zitong immediately launched self-criticism after he came over.


    She suddenly found that as she gradually matured, she became more and more indifferent to face.


    Wrong is wrong.


    She will bravely admit the mistake, and ask others for advice, how she should do, to the greatest extent, to make up for her mistakes.


    If this had been put in the past, it would have been unthinkable.


    AI Jia is wrong!


    I like it.


    I''d love to!


    Who can control it?


    Who dares to try one.


    I promise not to break his leg.


    In fact, this is the real Yue Zi Tong.


    However, what Liu Qizhao appreciates is the current master in law.


    The only way for a successful owner is to admit mistakes, learn from them, and develop the habit of thinking twice before acting.


    "In fact, miss, you have done nothing wrong. It''s just that those people are too cunning to take advantage of the personal emotions that you have mixed up in your handling of this matter. "


    After explaining for Yue Zitong, Liu Qizhao, who frowned slightly, pondered for a moment and said, "at present, we have to take her back home. But she can''t be handed over to law enforcement. In that way, it will give some western media who pay close attention to this issue and provide the opportunity to thoroughly wash the citizens of the three islands from committing crimes. "


    Yue Zitong nodded slowly: "not only that, but also after returning home, we can''t punish her."


    "Yes. Otherwise, it can still create opportunities for those people. ""Can''t you let her go?"


    "Never."


    Liu Qizhao shook his head: "Miss, I can guarantee it. If you take her back to China and ignore her, I believe that she will die abnormally soon. The western media will do a lot in this respect. "


    "Next door to mana."


    Yue Zitong suddenly burst a sentence and her identity, appearance and temperament is quite inconsistent with the coarse words: "this is not good, then I am not. Then I can''t take her home and be a grandmother? "


    Ambassador Liu laughed and did not speak.


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face was full of disbelief: "you, you don''t really want me to take her home, when the grandmother to provide for it?"


    "I think it''s OK in front of outsiders. Only in this way can we stop those people''s mouths to the greatest extent. "


    Liu Qizhao looked at the reporters and said slowly, "as for when no one is there, who knows what kind of life she has? Miss, I personally think that you may have only seen her heinous crimes. But it ignores the fact that she has amassed huge wealth for Rooney in more than ten years. "


    To be sure, with Rooney''s umbrella, Conway can make money no matter what he does in the British Isles.


    But over the years, she has committed crimes in Hsinchu, which are difficult to write, Rooney''s political opponents, but they have not grasped her any handle.


    This is enough to prove that this woman has a very high IQ and business experience.


    After Yue Zitong was forced to take her back to China, he could neither hand her over to the law enforcement agencies nor leave her alone. So why not receive her under his command and be a slave to collect money to exploit her?


    I believe kangweiya is very clear that if she wants to continue to live freely, she must hold Yue Zitong''s thigh tightly.


    As for Yue Zitong''s "valuing" a criminal so much, will it be questioned by western countries? Well, you can publicize this matter in the media. Yue Zitong will certainly accompany them to the end and thoroughly investigate what crimes kangweiya has committed in the British three islands over the years.


    This is not what Mr Rooney, the British side, who does not want to have an official scandal, would like to see.


    Will some people in China use kangweiya to attack Yue''s family?


    Don''t be funny.


    Has kangweiya, who has been sheltered by Yue Zitong, been caught for damaging the interests of China?


    For the sake of a foreign woman, it is not a wise choice to challenge the authority of the new owner of the family.


    Therefore, if Yue Zitong wants to untie the condom that Mr. Rooney gave her, he has to treat kangweiya on the surface.


    Only in this way can we find a balance between the interests of Rooney, Yue Zitong and others.


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, then slowly stretched out and said softly, "uncle Liu, you are right. Coincidentally, I have to stay in Beijing now. I need a professional manager to help me. Originally, I wanted to give this heavy burden to min rou. However, xiaorou is more careful at present and lacks courage to kill. If you can get Conway to do it without blinking. I think she will be qualified for the job. "


    "Pa, PA, PA," Ambassador Liu patted his hands twice, and exclaimed: "Miss, you are quite broad-minded. I firmly believe that your future achievements are beyond limit. "


    For Ambassador Liu''s praise, Yue Zitong certainly had to show a bit of humility and repay him with a compliment, implying Lao Liu that he should do a good job. I am very optimistic about you.


    The two flattered each other for a moment. Yue Zitong inadvertently looked into the funeral parlor, and his eyes immediately faded.


    Lao Liu still had a good eye for the price, and immediately realized the reason why her mood suddenly dropped: "Miss, I''ll go there and have a look. Those journalists have been interviewing our citizens for a long time


    Yue Zitong nodded slightly and continued to stare at the door of the funeral home. He thought, "if you are still alive and see my current changes and my current prestige, you will surely be too surprised to close your mouth - why are you going to die?"


    After anyone has made great achievements, the people who care most can''t see it any more. This is more painful than the night trip of royal guards.


    How she hoped that Li Nanfang could suddenly jump out of the ashes box and disturb her with disdain: "cut, you can compare with each other, so what? Not my wife? You can do whatever you are asked to do? "


    If Li Nanfang, who is thousands of miles away, can really feel Yue Zitong''s current thoughts, he will certainly say so.


    But he didn''t feel it.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t know that his sister-in-law could become the head of the family?


    It seems that the heart has a good understanding of this sentence, and sometimes it is not very in charge of business.


    Especially on the small desert island, I always get bored with Ai Wei Er''s white peony.


    With such a beautiful young woman around, but to think about other women, it is too sorry to give him a chance to "embrace left and right".


    It is every man''s ultimate fantasy to embrace one another and enjoy the same happiness.


    In particular, Li Renzha, who occupies too many beauty resources.


    Before that, he thought more than once that one day, he could put Yue Zi Tong and Helan fairy into the big bed together --- what a wonderful thing it would be.For this reason, he prayed in his heart more than once, God gave face.


    God gave him that face.


    It''s a pity that there is a little error. The two women who can be embraced by him are not the two he hopes most, but two foreign girls.


    Well, make do with it.


    After all, these two women are not inferior to Yue Zitong in terms of body and appearance.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Li Nanfang was forced.


    It was not Yang Xiao, who was in bed at night, or AI Wei''er, or one of hams who forced him to hold his arms.


    It''s not his dirty thought.


    It''s - the daily diet, and the boredom of every day.


    Who could have thought that this little desert island without any development value is full of plants that can make men strong?


    Maka.


    Maka is a cruciferous plant native to the Andes of South America.


    The leaves are oval, and the rhizome looks like a small round radish. It is edible. It is a kind of pure natural food with rich nutrients and is known as "South American ginseng".


    Maka has a strong tonic function, now has replaced a brother, become a man''s favorite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Maka is supposed to grow in high altitude, low latitude, high temperature difference between day and night, slightly acidic sandy soil and sunny land.


    God knows, how can it appear in such a large area.


    Although Li Nanfang said that he would ask God for help whenever he met with difficulties - but their relationship was not very familiar.


    So, up to now, he doesn''t understand why there is Marca here.


    In addition to the dozens of coconut trees on the beach and the grass around the island, the whole island was basically occupied by Maka.


    Especially at the highest point, around the spring, Maka grows more vigorously.


    Maka''s roots are the most effective for human body.


    Around Koizumi, there are all Maka rhizomes of fruit dew.


    This is equivalent to the spring is soaked in Maka rhizome, before it flows down into the sea.


    Then, the spring will have a magical function.


    Drinking the water soaked in Maka rhizomes every day has made Li Nanfang and others feel energetic. What''s more, their daily staple food can only be an inexhaustible sea cucumber?


    God knows, the sea cucumbers here are so stupid that if you don''t go to the deep sea and lie down, you have to come to the shore to bask in the sun.


    Even if you close your eyes and touch it under the water, you will be able to fill the bamboo basket.


    Sea cucumber and other seafood, in addition to the belly, it seems to have a strong function of nourishing yin and Yang.


    It''s good for anyone to drink Maka water and eat seafood every day, and the seven orifices that have not been burned bleed to death.


    Who would blame Li Nanfang for standing up all 24 hours?


    This is not a matter of shame or disgrace. It is really forced and helpless.


    In this way, the water of the white peony, to help Li Nanfang quiet down a good sleep, is simply not the general big.


    On the seventh day after Li Nanfang woke up, she couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t walk without eight characters, didn''t she?


    Under helpless, she had to drag ham who was blown out of the thatched house in the evening.


    Li Nanfang, who has always been righteous and upright in his heart, of course, refused to say that he was a human being, not a breeding cow or horse.


    In a word, after AI Weier''s hard persuasion, and ham, who recently ate too many sea cucumbers, begged him to agree to these two women''s absurd decisions.


    How can a sentence "surpass living immortals" express the taste of being served by two beautiful women with different looks and personalities?


    In the middle of the story, you can only understand it, but not in words.


    Especially when the two women were desperate to leave the island alive, only when the despair was turned into a physiological need, the faces and the dignity of women would be trampled to pieces.


    They just want to use the most substantial, to resist the fear of despair.


    This is the most true portrayal of Li NanFang''s current life.


    Because of their sexual interest, whether it is day or night - whether it is in the house or on the beach - as long as a spark, they will soon be able to ignite a raging fire. The clear cry of women reverberates over the island, arousing groups of seagulls.


    There is no doubt that when they are in such a shameless place, Yang Xiao, who lies in bed in the daytime and emerges at night, can certainly hear and peep at.


    But what''s the point?


    Li Nanfang, if they don''t do such things, what else can they do?


    After doing anything many times, it will become a normal behavior like eating, drinking water and urinating.


    Will you cry when you cry?


    When people laugh happily, can they make a sound?


    Yes.


    If so, what is the reason for disdain of two women when they are flying in the clouds and screaming happily?


    Do you want to open your mouth when you eat?


    When people are taking things, should they reach out?


    Yes.


    Since they want to, then the three young men and women in doing that kind of thing, the action is terrible, even if nothing.


    Therefore, when they go through the initial "shyness period", when they do this kind of thing, they don''t care what reaction Yang Xiao will have.


    And as time goes by, he will join the organization - but there is no doubt that Li Nanfang was already dead by that time.


    No matter how weak his own strength is, if he wants to watch his women being bullied by other men, he will defend his man''s dignity with death.


    However, Yang Xiao never showed the intention of joining.


    During the day, he was still hiding in his thatched cottage, and three meals were delivered by ham to the door.


    In the evening, he would come out and stand in the moonlight with a cold look at those shameless men and women. Then he would carry his hands and walk to the beach at the back of the island. His chin and the sky showed a perfect 45 degree angle, and would not move for a long time.


    Yang Xiao is close to the sense of evil spirits, and does not let Li Nanfang three people feel at ease.Instead, they are getting more and more nervous.


    Because they are very clear, now Yang Xiao is very rational, that is because he still firmly believes that he will soon return to the land, never thought that he might end up on the island.


    But as the days went by, his reason would slowly run out. When he finally realized that his island was a forgotten corner of the world, his temperament would change greatly, and he would even go mad. He could not accept the fact that he had unique martial arts skills but wanted to die on the island.


    When Yang Xiao went mad, the first person to be hurt was Li Nanfang.


    Even if Yang Xiao picked up the most unimportant hams, Li Nanfang would not watch.


    No matter how vicious this woman is, she is Li NanFang''s woman.


    She had his seed in her stomach.


    With the advent of Ham''s pregnancy reaction period, the stomach has obvious bulge.


    If Li Nanfang allows her to become the prey of Yang Xiao''s madness to reduce pressure, but ignores it, even if he dies 10000 times, he will not forgive himself.


    The wind is up.


    The moon is round.


    In the western sky, it seems that there is still the brilliance of the sun.


    The night sky, which has never been polluted, is like a piece of dark blue gemstone, which is upside down on the earth. The stars dotted on it flicker on the sea surface from time to time.


    Li Nanfang likes this time.


    After dinner, he lay on a meadow made of dry grass, under a coconut tree out of reach of the sea water, his head resting on AI Wei''er''s leg, and one hand became more and more lazy as his body became heavier and heavier. He was always sleepy like a pig, walking upstream on his back, overlooking the end of the sky to the East.


    He hoped that after a few heavy rains, there would be a mirage on the sea.


    What the mirage showed was his motherland, the people he knew.


    Even if he just looked at them and couldn''t talk to them, Li Nanfang must have died laughing when he died.


    In fact, at the beginning, Li Nanfang, like Yang Xiao, thought he would not stay here for long.


    After all, near the equator, it''s not the north and south poles. You can''t even see human hair at both ends of the year.


    There are bound to be ships passing by on the sea in the distance.


    At that time, he would be able to light the thatch that had been prepared for a long time and ask for help with smoke.


    In fact, 70 days ago, or 80 days ago, there were ships passing about 10 nautical miles.


    It was at sunset.


    After seeing the boat, the two women screamed excitedly and cried, urging him to light the thatch to attract the boat''s attention.


    Even if it is not dark, Yang Xiao, who would not have been out of the hut, rushed out with a black veil and made a piercing and strange scream over there.


    The grass soon lit up.


    Half wet and half dry, the smoke from the grass is particularly striking in the setting sun.


    In order to make sure that the ship could see this side, Li Nanfang went crazy and put all the grass he had prepared on the fire.


    Even, they tore off the "clothes" Ai Wei Er carefully sewed for him and threw them on them.


    At that time, the radius of the black smoke rising was more than three meters wide. Under the wind of the sea, it could reach a height of hundreds of meters.


    Such a big battle, unless all the people on that ship are blind, it can''t be seen.


    But -- the people on that ship are not only blind, but also stupid.


    In the smoke rolling up into the sky, four people desperately waving their hands, shouting, the ship not only did not come, but deviated from the course, adventure with the fastest speed, soon disappeared in their sight.


    It''s like something terrible is driving them to get out of here.


    Their voices are hoarse.


    Strength, also with the hands can not stop waving, exhausted.


    The ship, however, never turned back.


    The thatched grass prepared by Li Nanfang and his wife smoked heavily all night.


    They don''t know what happened.


    When he turned to the East, he came back to the sky.


    Li Nanfang, three people, sat on the beach, watching the tide slowly retreat.


    A few small crabs abandoned by the sea, certainly did not know how terrible the human thing was, and climbed up Ham''s left leg.


    The dull woman suddenly hissed and screamed. She grabbed the little crab and put it into her mouth.


    Creak, creak, bite.


    There is light yellow juice, from the corner of her mouth, she suddenly turned over and jumped, regardless of ran into the sea.


    She wanted to catch up with the ship and ask the people on it why they didn''t come to save them when they could see them burning smoke.


    When her chin was submerged in the sea, Li Nanfang finally saw that the woman was not right.She''s going to die with her son!


    Like the launched surface to air missile, Li NanFang''s body leaped up and jumped into the sea with the fastest speed.


    Just before ham was drowned in the sea water, she was laughing wildly. Li Nanfang grabbed her hair in time and dragged her to the beach before she wanted to flood the sea.


    Ham went mad and tore him as hard as he could, regardless of the fact that she was more than four months pregnant.


    Li Nanfang finally showed his man''s demeanor, allowing her to grasp and bite on him, just hugged her tightly and yelled to calm her down.


    "You die, no one cares. But the premise is, to give birth to the child first! That''s Li NanFang''s child. You have no right to drown her. "


    Just as ham bit Li NanFang''s shoulder, his mouth made a wild animal cry and shook his head from side to side. Ai Wei Er raised the straw whip and whipped her back heavily.


    Hame, who was crying out in pain, was suddenly awakened.


    Then, he hugged Li Nanfang and sobbed bitterly.


    After that night, ham didn''t go crazy any more.


    The ferocious wildness in her bones has also been polished to show the gentleness that she should have as a woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Later, Li Nanfang found out why the ship saw the smoke they were calling for help. Instead of sailing over, he left in a panic.


    It''s like being driven away by something terrible.


    Li Nanfang did not know at that time that they set all the grass on fire in order to make the smoke more conspicuous. People mistakenly thought that the volcano was about to erupt.


    Since last year, Lord Fergie''s charitable cruise ship was robbed by ham, but happened to encounter a volcanic eruption at the bottom of the sea, which produced a devastating tsunami, the boat runners have been more afraid of volcanic eruption.


    The route through the desert island where Li Nanfang and others were located was originally very remote, and after the tsunami that day, there were several devastating volcanic eruptions of different sizes.


    As if, there are many demons hiding in this sea area.


    It''s not sure when it will come out, and even people and ships will hit the bottom of the sea.


    In a few months, there have been several submarine volcanoes erupting under this remote route. Even the indestructible 100000 ton carrier of the United States has not dared to take this route.


    On that day, the boats passing by in front of the small desert island were a group of lifeless ones. It has been proved that when they found that there was a rolling smoke in a far away place, their first reaction was to die and run away.


    Fool, will come here to see if it is a volcanic eruption, or someone is calling for help.


    Li Nanfang later found out why they didn''t come to rescue them. It was because on the third day after that day, they found that there was also thick smoke rising on the sea, far away from the southwest.


    When they first saw the smoke, they thought there were people in distress over there, and they wanted to burn a fire for help.


    It was not until the rolling waves, accompanied by lightning and thunder, that they knew it was better not to stand on the beach.


    Fortunately, the highest altitude of the island is about several tens of meters high, and the island is strong enough to avoid the huge waves of 20 meters. Standing on the top, we can relive the terrible scene a few months ago.


    In the next 60 days, they witnessed two more volcanic eruptions.


    Then they were desperate.


    Volcanic eruption is easy to say, but difficult to see.


    Do you really think volcanic eruptions, like sunrise and sunset, are very common?


    Especially in the route where there are few ships passing by, as long as there are more than two volcanic eruptions in a year, the route will be basically abandoned.


    The crew ran the ship to make money, not to be overturned to the bottom of the sea to feed fish after the volcanic eruption.


    According to the modern science and technology to the earthquake, the volcanic eruption this kind of natural phenomenon forecast technology, is very pitiful.


    Basically, it''s "not appearing, that is, everything is safe. After the appearance, all of them are finished.


    Therefore, even Yang Xiao, who used to believe that he could leave the desert island, was desperate.


    Li Nanfang has no idea.


    He''s not the God of death. With a little wave of his hand, he can make everyone go to the mainland.


    Originally, we have been very sad to be here. The volcanoes under the nearby sea area come here every once in a while, which is no longer the word "despair" can describe.


    However, the three li Nanfang, who are dependent on each other, can still accept the cruel reality.


    Especially as Ham''s wildness gradually faded away and his stomach became bigger and bigger, all three of them had a sense of accomplishment that they would soon become parents.


    Lying on Ham''s stomach, feeling the desire of the little life inside for the outside world has become Li NanFang''s greatest pleasure at present.


    Ai Wei Er also often gather together enough to listen, full of envy.


    Every time after listening, she would pester Li Nanfang, saying that she wanted to have a child.


    In that way, even if an old man is on a desert island, he can still be in peace.


    But no matter how soft and hard she is, Li Nanfang will not agree with her.


    Sowing seeds is easy to do, but giving birth to children on a small desert island without any medical equipment is extremely dangerous.


    Since last month, Li Nanfang has not allowed ham to eat enough.


    Although such a child born, will be malnourished, but at least not because the fetus is too big, and cause frightening dystocia.


    As hamham''s birth is imminent, Li Nanfang must make full preparations for the arrival of the new residents on this small desert island. How dare she make AI Weier pregnant again?


    It''s strange to say that after staying in this place for more than seven months, AI Wei''er, who has been exposed to the wind and sun every day, does not have much change in her skin. She is still as white and tender as ever, and seems to be at least five years younger than her actual age.


    It''s all watered by boss Li.


    Of course, women eat more seafood, and pure natural pollution-free spring water, itself can also play a beauty, slimming effect.


    After dinner every day, Li Nan Nan lies under the coconut tree and looks out to the East. It has become a habit for Li Nan to think of the women he misses so much. So it has become a habit for Ai Wei Er to move his head to his legs, massage the sides of his forehead for him, and talk with him."She should be thinking about you, too."


    Just as ham snored softly, a silvery swordfish jumped out of the sea in the distance. Yang Xiao, who had been nesting in the thatched cottage all day, lifted the straw curtain and went out with a chest expanding exercise. After a cold look, AI Wei''er asked softly.


    Li Nanfang grinned and asked lazily, "how do you know? You''re not her. "


    "How could she not miss you when you were so kind to her?"


    Avery''s reason is simple: "like now, I often think of my husband."


    "Maybe."


    When he was silent for a moment, Li Nanfang thought more about it


    "Miss him."


    Avril blurted.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyelids: "I thought you would say that you want your daughter. After all, he died when you were in trouble. And you have me now. In the case of me, your daughter, his impression in your mind should be more and more blurred


    In the past, Li Nanfang would be jealous and angry after listening to AI Wei''er.


    But now, angry, jealous or whatever, it''s bullshit.


    Slowly recalling the past bit by bit, including the pain, is the only spiritual pillar that can make them ignore despair in addition to eating and sleeping.


    "I think of him, I wish he could live. If he were alive, he would be very happy to know that I am with you now - "


    when AI Wei''er said this, he was interrupted by Li Nanan:" very happy? We''re all in this situation, and there''s bullshit happiness. "


    "At least, you won''t hit me."


    Ai Wei Er suddenly laughed.


    Smile, is so bitter.


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "he, he hit you?"


    Ai Wei Er lightly replied: "if he doesn''t beat me every day, he will lose sleep."


    "Would he be a violent man?"


    Li Nanfang came to be interested: "I always thought that you were very happy before. Because every time you mention it, it''s tender


    "He''s the voice of domestic violence."


    Ai Wei Er''s eyebrow tip, the quiver of urgent.


    It''s an instinctive reaction to the terrible afterthought.


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and pressed her left hand on her cheek, hoping that this action could give her some safety.


    Avril laughed again.


    When talking about this time, he thought that his smile was always in my eyes


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No


    Avril shook his head. "I''m recalling the two days when he didn''t hit me."


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    He didn''t know what to say to make a woman feel better.


    Avril married her husband for two years, only two days without domestic violence.


    Those two days were her birthday.


    Her husband was a devout believer and attached great importance to the patriarch''s birthday.


    It happened that Avril''s birthday was on the same day as that of his husband''s patriarch.


    Except for these two days, even if she was pregnant, her husband would beat her up.


    Her husband hit her with skill.


    It is to use a special leather material to wrap her whole body, and then whip her with a whip.


    That kind of special leather material can effectively isolate her delicate skin and tender flesh from injury, but the pain will be infinitely enlarged.


    "So every time I think about him, I think about my birthday. Only in those two days, he would seriously regard me as his wife


    Ai Wei Er shrugged his shoulders and said with a self mocking smile, "don''t think I''m a masochist. He tortured me so much that I didn''t divorce him. Because as long as I ask for a divorce, he''ll kill my family - he''s the kind of person who says that and can do it. After I married him, my family''s business has improved a lot


    "But I don''t hate him too much."


    Ai Wei Er pressed the corner of her mouth and continued, "he beats me every night because there is such a rule in the religion he believes in. Said, as long as I can survive three years, it proves that I really love him. He will love me seriously and treat me well all his life. "


    Li Nanfang, who felt that he had been silent for a long time, felt that he had to say something: "it''s a pity that he will die in another year."


    "I killed him."


    Ai Wei Er that pair of blue eyes, leisurely jump crazy light, creak bite the next tooth, hoarse said: "when I was pregnant four months, he beat me bleeding, that night I used the whip he hit me, strangled him in bed."


    For no reason, Li Nanfang shivered. Subconsciously, he would turn over and sit up. AI Wei''er''s hands were pinched on his neck and looked down at him. Jie ran said with a smile: "how, are you afraid that I will strangle you with something when you are sleeping one night?"Without waiting for Li Nan nan to say anything, she bent down and gave him a kiss.


    When she looked up again, tears were already dripping into Li NanFang''s mouth.


    So bitter, like her voice: "silly child, you are so good to me, how can I have the slightest adverse to your mind?"


    "I never meant to abuse you."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears: "what religion does your husband believe in?"


    "Not very clear."


    Ai Wei Er wiped his tears, shook his head and said, "I have asked him countless times, but he doesn''t say. I begged him if I could join his organization. I think that after I become his companion, he may not torture me any more. But he won''t


    "It was not until that night, when he was about to die, that he called out a strange name."


    After wiping his tears again, Ai Wei Er forced a smile and said, "I think those two words should be the organization that let him beat me all the time."


    What is the word "Li Nanfang"


    "It should be -- Flame."


    Ai Wei Er says these two words, the eyes seem to suddenly have two groups of fire in flashing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Flame?


    Li Nanfang has been out for so many years, but he has never heard of any organization called this name.


    It seems that this is an evil organization with deep concealment and little influence, but the quality of its followers is very high.


    The reason why Li Nanfang defines the flame as an evil organization is that AI Weier, her husband, always beat her when he is alive. He claims that only after three years of fighting can he be recognized and accepted by the organization.


    The churches that the public are familiar with, such as Taoism, Buddhism, Christianity and Catholicism, teach people to do good deeds and accumulate virtues, and love their families.


    However, this flame has bewitched AI Weier''s husband to engage in domestic violence. What is it, then, not a cult?


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to say something with disdain, when he had a chance to know where the headquarters of the flame was, he would definitely pick it up. When he was supposed to give AI Wei''er some gas, he suddenly saw two flames in her eyes.


    Li Nanfang was stunned. Then he turned back and looked at the sea to the south. He saw a burning column of fire, which rose from a far away place.


    "I wipe, there''s a volcano erupting again!"


    Li Nanfang, who had seen several volcanic eruptions in recent days, immediately understood what was going on. His face changed greatly and he jumped up with a strange cry: "go to the highest place quickly!"


    He had seen several volcanic eruptions before, but he had never seen any lava.


    Magma erupts. What does that mean?


    It means that when the magma with a temperature of more than 1000 degrees Celsius falls into the sea water, it will immediately be excited by cold and heat, produce air explosion, and then burst out quite strong heat energy, which will make the sea angry, form a devastating tsunami, and even cause a hurricane.


    What''s more, this time, the place where the fiery red magma burst into the sky is much closer to the small desert island where they are located than where the smoke was in the past.


    It''s like a super bomb. After being detonated, the radiation wave core produced includes the small desert island.


    The sea water in the core of the explosion will probably submerge the small desert island, and the hope that a few of them will be driven to the bottom of the sea and emerge alive is almost zero.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sleepy ham, hearing his strange cry, opened his sleepy eyes and asked lazily.


    "Volcano, volcano! Come on, get up, let''s go up high


    Li Nan bent down and picked up ham.


    But ham broke away from his hand and sat down on the ground again, holding his knees in his hands and looking over there.


    "You''re sick when you step on the horse, don''t you go?"


    Looking at the calm sea water not far away, the billowing waves become bigger and there is an obvious smell of sulfur. Being blown by the south wind, Li Nanfang, who is more anxious, sees that ham actually sits down again, opens his mouth and scolds. When he is about to pick her up again, he finds that AI Wei''er is not up, so he just sits in the distance, staring at the other side.


    "What''s the matter, stupid?"


    Li Nanfang stamped his foot and roared at Ai Wei''er.


    AI Wei''er looked up at him and said calmly, "from the beach to the top, we can run up for a few minutes at most. Now the sea is still very calm, when there are big waves, it''s not too late to run again. "


    "Fart!"


    Li Nanfang drank and scolded, and roared: "you should know that the possible hurricane will exceed 700 km / h. When the wave is at its highest, it can reach hundreds of meters. When you really see the big waves, you will have no chance to escape to the top! "


    Ai Wei Er is still not in a hurry: "I have measured several times. The highest point of the island is less than 50 meters. "


    "So what?"


    After Li Nanfang asked about this sentence, she suddenly understood what she meant.


    In the past few volcanic eruptions, only thick smoke appeared, but the tsunami waves caused by them were tens of meters high.


    The most dangerous time was that several people watched the huge wave sweep by, and reluctantly passed by their feet.


    Not all volcanic eruptions can cause earthquakes and devastating tsunamis.


    However, the impact of smoky volcanic eruption on sea water is far less than that of volcanic eruption with magma.


    Simply put, the last few times they''ve seen a smoky volcano erupt deep in the ocean floor.


    When the volcano erupted, it broke through the sea water thousands of meters deep and rushed into the sky.


    When breaking through the blockade of several kilometers of sea water, Juneng consumed most of its energy. After several waves, it soon stopped.


    But this time, magma erupted, which proved that the place where the volcano erupted was only an active volcano buried by sea water for tens of meters or even tens of meters.


    After the eruption of the volcano, almost no damage was caused to the huge energy produced.


    Then, will set off as high as 100 meters of huge waves, swept.


    The highest part of the island is only 50 meters.What''s the difference between sitting on the beach and hiding on a high island?


    Li Nanfang and others have nowhere to run.


    When people are awake, they will keep their due sense and make correct analysis.


    However, when people are in complete despair, they can also make correct analysis, so that when the disaster comes, they give up resistance and let them be slaughtered.


    "Li Nanfang, hold me, OK?"


    Ham turned back, looked at him with his chin raised, and said with a sad smile, "I think even if it''s death, we should all die together."


    "What the hell? Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe this is just to make fun of Laozi and set off fireworks to frighten me


    Li Nanfang forced a smile, sat down beside him and put his hand around her shoulder.


    The two desperate women did not make any mistakes in analysis. In the face of the catastrophe, they were in a desperate position and had no place to escape.


    It''s better to face the death with a happy embrace before death, which is more romantic.


    "You see, he moved again."


    Ham looked at Li Nanfang and put his left hand on her belly.


    Li Nanan obviously felt that the hard thing in Ham''s stomach was bulging out from time to time.


    He had no experience as a father and knew that the fetus was stretching his arms and legs in the warm room.


    But the frequency and amplitude of fetal movement is faster than before, and much larger.


    It seems that Ham''s despair has affected her fetus.


    "Yes, he moved again. He wanted to come out ahead of time to see this once-in-a-century spectacle."


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile.


    His smile is actually a hundred times worse than crying.


    Ai Wei Er looked at ham who put his cheek on Li Nan Nan Nan''s left chest, and said seriously, "you were wrong. It''s not a family of three, it should be a family of four. "


    Ham said lazily, "well, it''s a family of four. I won''t argue with you."


    Looking at the big waves on the beach, Li Nanfang pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "well, even if it''s a family of 300, then what? Isn''t it all water ghosts in this place? "


    Not far behind, there was the rustling sound of the grass when it was moved.


    All three looked back and saw the cool Yang Xiao, who had already stepped down from a high place. Looking at the direction of the fire rising, his teeth bit his lips.


    It seems that he is quite calm.


    Therefore, he knew that even if he was hiding in the highest place, he could not escape this disaster.


    But he is nervous again, which proves that he is quite afraid at present and hopes to be with Li Nanfang and others.


    Face death together.


    Just, his pair of twinkling flame eyes, but flashing almost collapse of madness.


    Li Nanfang only looked at him. He couldn''t help but shiver. He forced a smile and called out: "Hey, for the sake of everyone''s play, you can do it. Don''t disturb our family''s final embrace, OK?"


    Realizing that the disaster could not be avoided, Yang Xiao ran down to be with them and face death together.


    Li Nanfang said so.


    As if hit an invisible wall, Yang Xiao''s body swayed backward and stopped.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Li Nanfang was laughing and suddenly thought of something: "Oh, Mr. Yang. According to your intelligence, you should see that the possibility that we can avoid this disaster is almost zero. In other words, we''re dead. I remember that you promised me that you would tell me the secret of why you would kill me when I or you were about to die. "


    Yang Xiao forcefully bit the lower lip, Yin pity said: "you haven''t come to the time of dying."


    "Almost. It''s up to you. In fact, when I''m dying, it''s not very important to know that bullshit secret. Hello, can you walk away? Why do you want to die with us as an outsider? It''s very annoying. "


    Although we can see that Yang Xiao is in a state of mental breakdown and may be crazy at any time, he is not afraid of him.


    Life is nothing but death.


    Now that he is not even afraid of death, will he be afraid of a strange monster?


    "Ha, you love to bite your lips."


    When Yang Xiao bit his lower lip again, Li Nanfang became more rampant and laughed: "I don''t know. I thought you were a woman squatting to pee. Oh, by the way, we''ve been together for so long. It seems that I''ve never seen you pee. Do you really look like a man, but you are actually a woman squatting to pee? Ha, ha ha. "


    "Ha ha, he must be a woman squatting to pee."


    Hams still fear and hate Yang Xiao.


    Until she died, she could not forget how much psychological shadow this person gave her.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to look at him.But at present, I''m going to die. What''s so terrible?


    Didn''t you see that there was a wave in the distance, more than one meter high?


    At this time, if you don''t scold him again, you will feel uneasy when you die.


    When ham cooperates with Li Nanfang to attack Yang Xiao with the vicious words she can think of, AI Wei''er doesn''t do it.


    Several times, she opened her mouth and tried to persuade Li Nanfang that they should not be so mean.


    No matter how hateful Yang Xiao is, but we are almost finished, there is no need to take advantage of oral.


    However, for the sake of being a family, AI Wei''er is not good at wringing her elbows and frowning, and suddenly says, "Li Nanfang, I have paid attention to the network culture of China before, and have read several great works about Chinese special forces and beautiful president. It is said in several books that in the process of male Lord''s growth, he has experienced the stage of suspended animation. "


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang was attracted by this topic: "is the king of soldiers flowing? Damn, don''t listen to those writers Hu Bibi. They are just crooked and let those poor men who eat instant noodles get spiritual satisfaction that they can''t get from reality. In reality, how could that happen? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "I think there may be that kind of thing in reality."


    Ai Wei Er stretched out his right foot to gently pat the rolling sea water.


    When AI Wei''er brought Li nan''nan''s interest back, the sea water was still on the beach tens of meters away.


    In the blink of an eye, the sea has been able to lick her feet.


    This shows that the water under the sea in the distance has begun to boil.


    Otherwise, it will never be so fast after the rush, and quickly back to the position of tens of meters away.


    There are only crabs and shells on the beach, and a few little sea turtles, sliding their limbs and crawling fast to the top of the island.


    After watching a few little sea turtles and quickly climbing into the grass over there, Li Nanfang smiles and shakes his head. He is about to tell AI Weier that all the online novels of Bing Wangliu in China, like the heroes in Hollywood blockbusters, are all crooked out by writers, but his heart suddenly jumps out.


    He thought of Qin Yuguan.


    When Jing Hongming, Hu Mie, Tang and others were young, how they killed the four sides, Li Nanfang was not very clear.


    However, he is quite familiar with Qin Yuguan.


    He knew the absurd things that Lao Qin had done when he was young, which also benefited from ye Xiaodao.


    At that time, Li Nanfang didn''t know that ye Xiaodao was Laoqin''s apprentice, and he didn''t even doubt how he could take Lao Qin''s past as a family treasure.


    Li Nanfang only liked to hear the legend of these birdmen and regretted that he failed to become a member of the Chinese army.


    So even if ye Xiaodao has too obvious boasting marks when he praises the heroic deeds of Lao Qin when he was young, Li Nanfang still likes to listen.


    When a person like Qin Yuguan, he has fought hundreds of battles in his life, and has never been defeated!


    This is the second place. The most enviable thing about Lao Qin is that he married seven or eight wives at a time.


    To marry seven or eight beautiful women is not every man''s favorite?


    Lao Qin''s personal experience is better than those in the network novels.


    When Li Nanfang began to envy Lao Qin, AI Weier whispered in his ear: "if you are a Chinese soldier, I think you should become the king of war in your online novels. Beautiful president, the best imperial sister -- you have everything now. "


    "You seem to be right."


    Li Nanfang looked at Ai Wei''er, nodded and asked blankly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Feign death."


    "What feign death?"


    "It''s when the king of war is successful in his career, the beautiful president, and the best imperial sister. When he is proud of his life and has unlimited scenery, all people think that he is dead because of this and that reason."


    AI Wei''er said softly: "after reading this kind of book, you can sum up the routine. The basic process of the routine is that after the king of war pretends to be dead, his favorite beauty president will betray their love and try to contact other men in order to take the overall situation into consideration and be forced by the reality. "


    When the president of a beautiful woman who has already hurt her lover, braves her grief and starts a new section of unforgettable love with someone who has long coveted her beauty, the king of war has returned.


    Then, there are all kinds of bloody scenes.


    The conflict between Mr. Bingwang and the beautiful president broke out, stepping on the faces of some young and old people. As soon as he went out, he could guess the end only by looking at the beginning.


    Routine.


    Almost all the plots of Wang Liu are routine.


    When Bing Wang just returned to the city, he had to look like a migrant worker, which made the beautiful president dislike him very much. However, for such reasons, he could not drive him away. He had to trample on him in a different way to embarrass him.


    What about the performance of the king of war?


    It is nothing but disdain. No matter how unfair the treatment is, he will secretly attack the beautiful president when he is in trouble, and with his strong strength, he will solve one trouble after another for her.


    In the end, Mr. Bing Wang finally won the beauty.


    Li Nanfang was also fascinated when he first read this kind of novel.


    But after seeing too much, it will produce "aesthetic fatigue".


    Now Li Nanfang basically doesn''t read this kind of novel, and begins to read rural literature.


    It''s good to see the rural culture. The name of the protagonist will not be as tall as the male leader in the flow of war king. It seems that there will be no good name if it is not linked with "Qin and Lin", which look extraordinary and refined.


    What Qin Zhao, Lin Yi and so on.


    The names of the male owners in the village of people''s hometown are basically ordinary goods, such as Wang Sanshan and Li Gangkai.


    Give me ten women, I can create a village!


    This is what Li Nanfang summed up after reading three rural articles.


    Moreover, the scale of description of men and women in rural literature is also very large.


    It''s big enough to make all teenagers "love it".


    "What do you think? Laugh like this. "


    When Li Nanfang thought of a village article, there was a cucumber broken in it. He couldn''t help laughing, and his ribs hurt.It was Avril who stretched out his hand and twisted it under his ribs and pulled him back to reality.


    At this time, even if there is no wave, they can also drown their legs.


    "I wonder why you mentioned the novels of Bing Wang Liu to me all of a sudden."


    Li Nanfang, such a pure man, certainly won''t tell AI Wei''er that he thought of some dirty bridge just now.


    "You can go back alive. Although, you are not the king of war. "


    Ai Wei Er took his chin in his hands, looked into his eyes and said seriously, "Li Nanfang, you must go back alive. As the novel says. Otherwise, you will be in bad luck. "


    "Why am I in bad luck?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled: "seeing that we are going to be buried in the sea, is this not bad enough?"


    Avril shook his head.


    Li Nanfang wondered, "is it not bad luck to die? Well, what''s bad luck. "


    "The real misfortune is that when you die, the woman you care about most is not around you."


    AI Wei''er narrowed her eyes slightly, as if in a dream: "your beautiful president Yue Zitong, your best imperial sister Helan Xiaoxin, your sister Sui in the golden triangle, your sister Min who does not know where you are, your sister shangshimajima, your wife, you are in a hospital in Beijing, only willing to wear high-heeled shoes for you - maybe, there are other women, will go to the new one after your death Make friends with other men. Put on a green hat for you


    Every time AI Wei''er talks about a woman, Li nan''nan''s eyebrows flutter,


    then he knows that the white peony is not as simple as he thought.


    It should be that after she returned from Mexico, she began to investigate Li NanFang''s background secretly.


    Otherwise, I would not know so many women.


    Even the Sakura on the island in the East Asia knows.


    "Well, how come none of the girls I''ve been in contact with can save fuel?"


    When Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, he then laughed in silence: "grass, if they are fuel-efficient lamps, they will not have the current achievements."


    AI Wei''er doesn''t know what Li Nanfang is thinking. She just wants to do her best to persuade him to escape alone before the catastrophe.


    Don''t worry about them.


    She has witnessed Li NanFang''s wateriness with her own eyes.


    As long as he can find the most suitable rescuer, such as a piece of wood, and tie himself to it with a rope before the big wave hits, he has a high probability of survival even if he is hit by a big wave underwater.


    Escape from this place where no ship dares to approach, then he will soon meet the ship and be rescued.


    But if he had to worry about two women, and even found out that the general situation was not good, Yang Xiao, who came down from a high place, then his hope of escape would be an egg.


    God, it''s never always in favor of someone.


    Last time Li Nanfang and others were able to come to this island alive, it was already a miracle among the miracles.


    Miracle, the reason why it is called a miracle, is that it occurs very rarely.


    Therefore, AI Wei''er, who was originally telling Li Nanan about her painful past, only changed the topic when she found that there was a volcanic eruption in the distance and mentioned the novel of Bing Wangliu.


    According to AI Weier''s intelligence quotient, of course, she is also very clear that the current popular novels of Wang Liu of urban soldiers in China are all those writers who have no moral bottom line. It is impossible for such a thing to happen in reality - she still didn''t expect that in the reality she contacted, there was indeed such a birdman.


    She only wanted to persuade Li Nanfang to escape alone through novels.


    Otherwise, his hat will be green after he dies.


    Green hat, for every man, is more difficult than death to accept.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s face changing, AI Wei''er thought that he had been moved. He was glad to strike while the iron was hot. He put his left hand around his neck and lay down on his ear and said, "I call the bridge of feigning the death of a man in the flow of your country''s King of war as Phoenix Nirvana. Only after rebirth can we have new breakthroughs, new discoveries and new growth. Li Nanfang, can you do it? "


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang looks complicated. He looks at Ai Wei''er and answers softly.


    Ai Wei Er asked again, "can you accept the fact that your hat will turn green after you die with us?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Nanfang shook his head hard and didn''t think: "death, can''t be."


    "Then you go. Get ready now. "


    Ivel pushed him away and rose from the knee high water.


    "I''ll take you with me."


    Looking at the bright south, Li Nan helped ham to stand up and said firmly, "otherwise, I would rather be crushed by a green hat than go away."


    Ai Wei Er wants to curse her mother.


    In despair, she found that today is the end of everyone''s life. After that, she took great pains to say so many things, such as examples, metaphors and exciting generals. As a result, this guy is one track minded.If he could take everyone with him, why would ivel have to talk so much?


    Li Nanfang, are you stupid!


    When AI Wei''er, who usually never says half a dirty word, turns around, she swallows it back: "OK. Now you go and carry the wood, and ham and I will get the rope


    Whether it''s wood or rope, it''s ready-made.


    These days, Li Nanfang and others always fantasize that they can build a big ship and sail across the sea - but later they still give up this unrealistic fantasy.


    Stay on the island, and maybe wait for passing ships.


    If you really want to climb on the raft, it will not be long before it will be smashed by the big waves coming at any time.


    At that time, we will not even have a place to live. We can only soak in the boundless sea, float and float, and finally float into corpses.


    So the prepared wood and the twisted rope can only be put aside.


    I''m afraid that the rope, which was not easily twisted, will be damaged by the wind and the sun. Of course, it has to be put in the thatched house and used as a bed.


    According to Li NanFang''s idea, it should be done at that time.


    Whether you succeed or not, it''s better than sitting and waiting to die.


    "Shall we go together?"


    When Li Nan Nan went to carry wood in the grass over there, he passed by Yang Xiao with his hands on his back. He stopped and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "Are you sure you can escape this disaster?"


    I don''t know when the moon is gone. Far away from the direction where the volcano erupts, there are flashes of lightning from time to time. The sky is very dark, which should look like Yang Xiao''s face at this time.


    "No


    Li Nanfang is extremely looking forward to, Yang Xiao can die in the sea, of course, will not give him any confidence.


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak any more, just looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, obviously a lot.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    If he hadn''t considered that the wood was too heavy, it was difficult for him to drag it down from a high place by himself. He had to find someone to help him. He would never pay attention to Yang Xiao: "but if you don''t try, you''ll have to wait for death. If you are willing to die, wait here. "


    With that said, without waiting for Yang Xiao''s reaction, Li Nanfang walked quickly to the southeast end of the island.


    Originally, a few people had a whim about building a boat. When they left the island, they cut down seven or eight coconut trees.


    However, a small tsunami caused by a volcanic eruption later washed away several trees.


    During the insurance period, they raised the remaining trees to a high place and buried half of them.


    After hearing the rustling sound from the grass behind him, Li Nanfang gave a sinister smile.


    Really want to go to the sea, Yang Xiao is a soft foot shrimp.


    He was called to come here just now, mainly to borrow his strength. He was also worried that when he saw that he was going to be abandoned, he would go crazy and drag everyone to stay.


    In the two people''s concerted efforts, a few buckets thick coconut wood, was pushed down from the height.


    At this time, Avril also threw several plates of thatched rope from the hut to ham standing below.


    When the volcano just erupted, ham was desperate and just wanted to die.


    Avril should have the potential to become a psychologist. I don''t know what to say to her, and Ham''s decadence will be swept away.


    The sky is getting darker and darker.


    The smell of sulfur is coming from the wind.


    There are raindrops falling from the sky, reflecting each other with the lightning flashing in the dark clouds in the far distance.


    God knows, when the volcano erupts, why always flash, rain.


    The sea, obviously restless.


    It''s like a huge invisible monster circling down the water, making the sea water boil and rise.


    The place where Li Nanfang sat had been flooded for a long time.


    The sea level has risen about two meters.


    But it is unstable.


    With those coconut trees on the beach as the coordinates, we can clearly see that the frequency of seawater advance and retreat is quite large.


    There are signs that a tsunami is about to form.


    In the next moment, there will be a few meters of high waves.


    Then retreat quickly.


    When the wave comes again, it will be found that it has grown several meters higher.


    Every time the wave retreats, it is accumulating strength for greater strength.


    "Quick, quick, this way, this way!"


    AI Wei''er became the commander-in-chief of the raft at a critical juncture. He repeatedly waved to Li Nanan and asked him to push the raft to the east of the island.


    To the south is the direction of volcanic eruption.


    If you want to escape on a raft, you have to use the waves that are spreading around and head north.


    "Why not build a raft on the ground, but push it in the water?"


    Yang Xiao did not dare to go into the water, but this did not hinder him. He stood high with his hands on his back and raised his question to Li Nanan: "you are not going to leave me alone to steal my life? If that''s the case, I''m absolutely sure that I can kill you before you escape - "


    " kill you paralyzed! "


    Li Nanfang, who was pushing wood in the water, looked up and scolded, "are you stupid when you step on a horse? Don''t you know that if you build a raft at a high place and wait for the big wave to hit you, you will be smashed to pieces by pounding the raft on the stone? "


    Yang Xiao was scolded muddleheaded, looked down at the big stones everywhere under his feet, and did not dare to speak.


    "Dementia goods, such a high level of Kung Fu, but a useless waste."


    Finally, he found an opportunity to scold Yang Xiao in a "fair and aboveboard way", and Li Nanfang certainly would not let it go.


    For the past two months, Li Nanfang has been worried every day.


    Yang Xiao''s recent mood is very unstable.


    Especially in the full moon night, sitting dead on the sea, he will send out the howling of ghosts and wolves from time to time.


    Several times, Li Nanfang found that his eyes were always shining with evil light when he looked at ham.


    In fact, even without this volcanic eruption, Li Nanfang had already begun to consider whether or not to go into the sea secretly.


    He is really afraid that Yang Xiao, who is more and more desperate, will be killed when he finally breaks down.


    But ham, who has two months to go before he is born, can''t afford it.


    So what Li Nan Nan can do is to be careful and careful again and again, and repeatedly told the two men not to provoke this monster.Boss Li, who is arrogant and arrogant, lives in terror every day. When he sees Yang Xiao, his face shows just the right look of flattery everywhere. Is this a horse driver or a human life?


    My heart is full of anger.


    Li Nanfang is really worried that if he goes on like this, he will collapse earlier than Yang Xiao.


    Fortunately, now Yang Xiao has given him a good chance to relieve the pressure.


    After a few words of abuse, Yang Xiao didn''t even dare to fart, which made Li Nanfang sulky and happy. He felt like a rocket thruster installed on his buttocks. He pushed wood and ran to AI Wei''er.


    "Ham, it''s not good for children if you go up high and always soak in the sea water."


    Ivel took the rope from Ham''s hand and tied it fast to the wood without raising his head.


    "Thank you."


    For the first time, ham expressed his sincere thanks to Avril.


    Since a few months ago, her confidence was destroyed by AI Wei''er. Although later, the two women followed the example of empress e-ying and cooperated happily in the process of serving her husband together.


    But the blow that day, but like a thorn, deeply stabbed in her heart.


    Let her in front of Ai Wei Er, always damned inferiority complex, can''t raise her head.


    For a long time, this inferiority in her heart, slowly grew up a terrible devil.


    She had thought for a long time that after the birth of the child, she would find a chance to let the noble blood of AI Wei''er die.


    After the shell is broken, the sharp stubble at the fracture, cut off a person''s neck artery, not too simple.


    She is not afraid of killing AI Weier, Li Nanfang will kill her again.


    That''s true. Who''s going to raise the kids?


    When Li Nanfang comes to ask for a transfer, he can''t hold a coconut tree or find Yang Xiao -


    what is a strange dream in bed?


    This is the real bedfellows.


    But now ham is learning to hide more and more. On the surface, he looks like she is long and short with Aiweier, but she wakes up many times in the middle of the night and stares at her slender neck and squints for a long time.


    So, in the past, her thanks to AI Wei''er were insincere.


    But this time, she was from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s just that she missed a point!


    Avril, a woman that even her husband would dare to kill.


    Moreover, after strangling her husband, she was promoted to the position of CEO of Yaping group by her husband''s family.


    If anyone thinks that her mind is as clean as her appearance, then she is very wrong.


    Some women, in fact, are more aggressive than men.


    They know exactly what they''re going to do.


    Why do you want to do this!


    "Don''t be polite to me. When I get pregnant, you can take care of me like this."


    After listening to Avril say this, ham silent smile.


    She didn''t think that Avril had a chance to get pregnant.


    Even if she managed to avoid the disaster, avery would die in her hands.


    It''s one thing to thank AI Wei''er sincerely. It''s another to kill her in order to drive the self abased devil out of her heart.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the two women had different ideas.


    He only praised AI Weier''s quick action when binding the raft: "I can''t imagine that the president of Yaping group will do this kind of rough work one day. Well done, pretty good. "


    "You certainly didn''t expect that the beautiful president of Tangtang Yaping group would serve as if he were serving the master every day with a peddler


    Ai Wei Er raised his head and gave him a white look. Just after talking about this, a wave suddenly came and threw her under the water.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang reached out in time and picked her hair, so as to avoid her being taken away by the rapidly retreating sea water.


    The sea comes, the frequency of withdrawal, faster and faster.


    The waves are getting bigger and bigger.


    The dazzling lightning, with the south wind blowing hard, like a knife inserted casually, pierced the clouds, hit the sea, and lifted up a group of blue flames.


    But immediately, it will be drowned by the waves and the heavy rain that has already poured down at the moment.


    This scene is very similar to what they saw on the freighter a few months ago.


    At that time, Li Nanfang was able to roar at the surging waves in the rainstorm, which was "frightening away" the waves.


    What about this time?


    Yang Xiao and others, who have already figured out what happened that day, dare not expect Li Nanfang to regain his divine power.


    "Come on, the waves are getting higher and higher!"


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and put it on his eyebrows to cover the heavy rain. He looked at the distance for a moment and hissed.


    "I hate it when you don''t do fart work like this, but you''re giving me directions."Li Nanfang, who was busy becoming a dog, looked up at him and yelled, "you''re stepping on your horse and coming down to do it!"


    "If you dare to scold me again, I will kill your woman!"


    Yang Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand, picked up Ham''s hair next to him, and pulled her into his arms.


    With her right hand, she locked her throat. With a little force, ham opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say another word.


    "Grass, ah, not grass. I just want to say, bullying women is no man. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to provoke him, for fear that he would cut ham''s throat in anger.


    I''m not a smelly man!


    Yang Xiao grinned grimly and said silently in his heart. He grabbed the hand of Ham''s neck and relaxed a little.


    The woman immediately coughed violently.


    "Don''t be nervous. The more difficult it is, the more calm you should be. In this way, the hope of escape will be greater. Can you let her go? Let''s talk about some light topics. For example, why don''t you have a beard? "


    Li Nanfang has long wanted to ask this question.


    More than half a year later, Li Nanfang, who used to be called a handsome young man, has already become a bearded uncle.


    But Yang Xiao''s mouth is always clean.


    "Whether I have a beard or not has something to do with whether you can work quickly or not?"


    Yang Xiao''s bad attitude made Li Nan lose interest in friendly dialogue with him.


    Finally, when the wave came again, four or five meters above the sea level, four coconut trees were firmly tied together by several coils of straw ropes.


    Ai Wei Er helped a few coconuts and urged Li Nanfang: "you go up first and try the water."


    "Wait!"


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything yet, Yang Xiao said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    After a new ship is built, it is necessary to test the water before it can be determined whether it can be qualified for the task.


    Make a simple raft, but there is no need to test the water.


    However, it is necessary to try the raft at present, because only four pieces of wood are tied together. When the big wave comes, it is likely to overturn it. Therefore, it is very important for Li Nan to try water to detect which side of the raft has greater buoyancy.


    Yang Xiao, however, snatched Li NanFang''s words, and so on.


    Similarly, without waiting for Li Nan Nan nan to reply, Ai Wei Er, standing in the waist deep water, raised his hand to wipe the water on his face, turned back and sneered: "ha ha, are you afraid that he will take the opportunity to escape alone, regardless of us? Don''t worry, he''s not a cold-blooded monster like you. "


    Yang Xiao ignored AI Wei''er''s sarcasm. In the rainstorm, Yang Xiao still kept his annoying master demeanor and said faintly: "you can rest assured of him, I don''t worry about him."


    "Well, Mr. Yang, would you please go and test the water?"


    Ai Wei Er shrugged his shoulders, raised his left hand, and made a gesture of invitation, the sarcasm on his face became more intense.


    Yang Xiao is afraid of water. People on earth, oh, no, it''s something everyone on the small desert island knows, especially in the current bad situation.


    "You come up."


    Yang Xiao looked at the raft, his face changed a few times.


    He let Ai Wei Er come up, just want to use her and ham, both as hostages, to avoid Li Nanfang will escape alone.


    "Will you push the raft into the water?"


    Asked ivel.


    At this time, someone needs to cooperate with Li Nanfang in the water, and push the raft down quickly on the land when the big wave comes again.


    "Then don''t go."


    Yang Xiao didn''t take AI Wei''er''s topic at all, but sneered: "ha ha, you think, I can''t see that you and this woman in my arms are always in the same bed and have different dreams all the time. Do you want to find a chance to get rid of each other? You wish she could be held by me. You and Li Nanfang escaped together


    "Grass, at this time, you have not forgotten to sow discord between the greatness of the three of us -"


    Li Nanfang was in a hurry, and when he swore again, AI Wei''er put his hand over his mouth.


    Then, she took an unused straw rope, wrapped it around her waist, tied a knot firmly, and threw the end of the rope to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and grasped it in his hand.


    Ai Wei Er asks him coldly: "so, you are at ease?"


    Yang Xiao laughed and did not speak.


    In fact, according to his understanding of Li Nan Nan Nan, as long as he holds the pregnant ham in his hand, he will not escape alone.


    But Yang Xiao is worried that AI Wei''er will bewitch Li Nanfang.


    As he found out, ivy and ham, it was definitely a different bed.


    Two seemingly amiable women are on guard against each other, looking for a good opportunity to "root out" each other.


    After AI Wei''er follows Li nan''nan on the raft, if he is convinced to leave ham heartlessly, a couple of men and women who are in collusion with each other will go away leisurely and leisurely. At that time, even if Yang Xiao dismembers ham, what is the use of it?


    But as long as you can control both women in your hands, you won''t be afraid of Li NanFang''s moths.


    "You don''t have to try."


    Looking back, he saw a new wave hundreds of meters away. Li Nanfang said in a stuffy voice: "we have to go up if we can''t test the water anyway."


    "It''s better to try while the waves are not too big. In case we don''t have a clear balance and turn over in the water. "


    Ai Wei Er said on the mouth, stretched out his hand to push Li NanFang''s back.


    Li Nan Nan had no choice but to climb on the raft, reached out and said, "be careful. Never stand in front of the rope in case you are cut by it


    At the end of the raft, a straw rope was tied.


    This tough straw rope mixed with bark is the only guarantee for Li Nanfang to pull him back quickly after he successfully tested the water.


    One end of the straw rope is tied to a big stone.


    The thickest rope was tied to it by Avril himself.


    She didn''t trust others to help her. She said that once the rope was off, the raft would never be pulled back.


    Li Nan Nan saw her standing in front of the rope and reminded her not to be cut, which is also reasonable.


    Because after the big waves hit, the raft will rush forward.


    This strength, which cannot be countered by manpower, will tighten the straw rope in an instant.


    The straw rope in the tense moment, once entangled Ai Wei Er''s arm and leg, it may give her live strangulation.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    AI Wei''er nodded, looked back at the direction of the big wave, grabbed the raft with both hands, and ordered: "attention, the wave is coming soon. Check the rope around your waist again. And don''t let those coconuts wash away. It''s life support when you''re drifting on the sea


    Li Nanfang also tied a rope around his waist and tied it with the raft to prevent him from being washed into the sea."Yes."


    Li Nanfang squatted down and tied several coconuts with straw rope on the raft.


    The waves are coming.


    This time, it is more than seven or eight meters higher than the sea level.


    Some dizzy Yang Xiao, holding Ham''s neck in his left hand and a straw rope in his right hand, stepped back a few steps to a higher place.


    Whoa! Go!


    When the big waves beat hard on the rocks, the sea immediately surrounded the island and tried to submerge AI Wei''er, who was trying to push out the raft, she suddenly screamed: "Li Nanfang, remember to love me!"


    With the ferocious force of the waves, AI Wei''er pushed the end of the raft half a man high.


    "What?"


    Li Wei''er was beaten by Ai Wei in the south.


    But he refused to hear it.


    After struggling to push out the raft, AI Wei''er was submerged in the sea. Of course, he could not answer his words.


    But she was able to grasp the straw rope tied to the raft and yank it into her arms when the sea water quickly withdrew.


    When she was tying the rope, no one noticed that the buckle she was tying was very clever. Just pull a loose knot and the rope would fall off the big stone.


    At this time, the ferocious waves had pushed the raft carrying Li Nanfang more than ten meters away.


    Without the drag of the rope, the raft was like a runaway horse, galloping forward along the waves.


    No more looking back.


    When Li Nanfang detects something wrong, it will be absolutely difficult to come back.


    Don''t expect him to paddle the heavy raft against the water with his hands.


    If he wants to come back and live together with AI Wei''er and others, he can only swim through the sea.


    However, it would take more than ten seconds for him to untie the straw rope carefully tied to him.


    In more than ten seconds, this wave must be more than 200 kilometers per hour, and it will be able to drive him at least 100 meters away.


    At that time, even if he unties the rope, jumps into the water and swims, a new wave head has come again.


    Will completely float in the sea he, flushes further.


    AI Wei''er hopes that Li Nanfang will never try to swim back.


    In that case, it''s death.


    "You don''t have to die with us. There are many women waiting for you in your family. Li Nanfang, I hope you can remember me - "


    looking at the raft that rushed tens of meters away in the blink of an eye. When AI Wei''er said this, he felt that his waist was tight, and the whole person actually flew from the waist deep water.


    Before she let out a scream, her body had fallen heavily on the hard ground, and the pain made her see Venus.


    "Bitch, you''re looking for death!"


    Yang Xiao did not dream that AI Wei''er would rather sacrifice herself, and that he would let Li Nan''an escape alone at the expense of ham, who was still pregnant with Li nan''nan''s child.


    He also heard the words that Ai Wei Er hissed at Li Nanfang.


    His reaction was much faster than Li Nanfang. He immediately raised his arm to drag AI Wei''er back before she untied the rope.


    But the rope is loose.


    When the raft was so tight, it seemed that AI Mi had been pushed out of the water.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang will never come back.


    Even if you really want to come back, in this case, it''s just a dream.


    Without Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao, the three stranded on the island, even if they were not swept away by the big waves, would only be lonely and old here.


    Of course, even with Li Nanfang around, they may have the same result.


    But many people accompanied by bad luck, especially this person is Li Nanfang, so Yang Xiao''s heart will feel better.


    Li Nanfang will die in his hands sooner or later.


    Whether he is Yang Xiao, or Yang coffin!


    But now, Li Nan Nan got out of the cage alone and drifted along the river.


    Yang Xiao is very clear about what Li Nanfang has hidden in his body, just as he knows how abnormal his water nature is.


    Is there a dragon drowning in the water?


    Therefore, Li NanFang''s possibility of survival is more than 80%.


    At this time, there is no language to describe Yang Xiao''s hatred of AI Wei''er.


    "Ah


    When a thunderbolt crackled above, Yang Xiao pushed ham to the ground, hissed and screamed, raised his right foot and stamped to AI Wei''er''s heart.


    He hates this smelly woman!


    This foot is enough to crack the 30 cm bluestone slab, not to mention the delicate beauty?


    The only end of AI Wei''er is that his chest is stamped and collapsed, and he spurts blood on the spot!


    At this time, AI Weier, who is blackened in front of her eyes, of course, will not make any response.


    If she can react, she can avoid Yang Xiao''s cruel foot?


    But when Yang Xiao''s right foot was about to stamp on her heart, the movement suddenly froze down, flashed to the side, and stepped on her left arm instead.With a crack, Yang Xiao stamped AI Wei''er''s left arm.


    The pain made the woman scream with grief. She jerked up and fell down again. Her eyes turned white and fainted.


    "I will never let you die easily. I want you to regret what you just did before you die. "


    Yang Xiao''s voice was hoarse and he put his toes under AI Wei''er''s body. With a little effort, the woman flew up from the ground. He lifted his hand and grabbed his hair, dragged it to the ground and went to ham.


    After being pushed to the ground by him, ham didn''t make a sound, but quickly curled up, put his hands around his stomach, opened his mouth, and looked miserable.


    She''s a bit of a baby.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care.


    He sent Li NanFang''s anger to escape alone on these two women.


    If the big wave swept the island, he would immediately pinch their throat.


    If - well, if he can live with the blessing of emperor Xuanyuan, then how to torture these two women in the future is the best way for him to pass his time.


    He''s had enough of it!


    I''m fed up with every night when I open my eyes, I can hear the sound of the water patting on the rocks and the sound of seagulls singing.


    Fed up, these three men and women fight everywhere, regard him as a transparent man, but do not know that he also has a normal reaction.


    Especially during the day, he almost couldn''t help it. He ran out in the shape of Yang coffin, threw both women into the sea, and pushed Li Nanfang backward.


    Even if, then die.


    No one was sympathetic to his pain.


    His, lonely.


    Now, Yang Xiao wants to vent all the pain he has suffered during this period of time on these two women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    The sea became more angry.


    The continuous wave, which has reached 30 or 40 meters, is like a fierce beast that is unwilling to die like this when it is slapped on the rocks of the island. It roars at Yang Xiao, the tallest man with a big mouth.


    Yang Xiao''s face was pale, and his lips clenched by his teeth had already shed blood.


    He hated the sea so much.


    He was also very afraid of the sea.


    Especially at this time, the angry sea, the waves blocked by rocks, always tried to bite his feet, entangle his legs, drag him into the sea, and then grind them into powder.


    Yang Xiao grabs AI Wei''er in his left hand and holds his stomach in his right hand. He can''t stop moaning and groaning. His whole body is shaking. His eyes, which were originally clear and calm, have long been occupied by the sluggish collapse.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Another wave came. This time, the wave was even bigger. A huge amount of water hit the rock. The water burst out and instantly flooded the whole island, reaching Yang Xiao''s waist. The great force produced by the wave swept him to the back of the island.


    Yang Xiao hissed and screamed. He quickly released his left hand and held a Maka tree in time.


    His left hand, he used to hold ham.


    Now the critical moment, he did not care about anyone, only to let go of her.


    But even in such a critical time, he did not let go of Avril.


    This is because he hates this smelly woman, and will not let her go until he has to -


    he hopes that both of them can live on. Only in this way can he make her regret what she has done with the unimaginable means of ordinary people!


    As for ham, the culprit who had already died ten thousand times and led to Yang Xiao''s falling into this situation was washed into the sea by the waves, and would soon become a floating corpse, perhaps her best ending.


    Yang Xiaogang let go of ham, his left hand hugged the Maca tree with the thickness of a bowl. He felt that his right foot and wrist suddenly tightened and was held by people.


    There''s no need to ask. The person holding Yang Xiao''s right foot underwater must be ham.


    "You stinky woman, you don''t want to die!"


    Yang Xiao, who was almost dragged by ham to release his hand, screamed and lifted his left foot out of the sea and smashed it down.


    There was a big bang. Yang Xiao, who was extremely angry, threw down the foot with all his might. The splash was three or four meters high, as if someone had thrown a stone into the water from a higher place.


    It can be seen that when he smashed this foot, he was trying to kill ham, who had only one hair out of the water.


    He also has such strength, if there is no sea water as a buffer, this foot should be able to hit Ham''s skull, directly collapsed.


    But it was in the sea water. With his powerful foot, the higher the spray, the more strength he had to unload.


    At the same time, ham was quickly rolled forward by the waves, to the ground body quickly swaying, Yang Xiao this foot was empty.


    "Help, help me!"


    Ham didn''t know. She was almost smashed in the head.


    But she was very clear that she was wandering in front of the ghost gate at this moment. If she was a little careless, she would be swept away by the huge waves. She had to hold Yang Xiao''s right ankle tightly and scurry out of the water and scream for help.


    It is normal for people to ask for help when they are in irresistible danger.


    Just like a drowning man, he can''t let go of a straw, let alone a strong leg?


    So unless Yang Xiao immediately kicks her to death, kicks faintly also to be OK, otherwise Ham will never let go.


    Yang Xiao is too busy to save ham?


    "Save you big head ghost!"


    Yang Xiao roared, taking advantage of the fierce forward momentum of the sea water, holding the Maka tree which has been bent by the sea water in his left hand, and kicking at ham with his left foot one after another: "release, you release me!"


    Ham himself is a full-bodied woman with a weight of 65 kg. Besides, she has gained a lot of weight since she was pregnant. Now she is nearly 80 kg. The resistance in the sea is quite large.


    In addition to his own resistance, Yang Xiao still clings to AI Wei''er in his right hand. He is able to maintain his ability before the devastating waves fall down. Before he can be washed away, he has been very hard. Where is the strength to rescue ham?


    Only to kick her away, reduce resistance, and then pray for the protection of Xuanyuan king to survive the current disaster.


    He kicked one foot at a time, and he didn''t care whether he could kick ham to death with one kick. He was totally covering his face.


    Ham was kicked so hard by him that she cried - and she didn''t let go.


    Yang Xiao''s left foot doesn''t live on her head, back and stomach.


    Without the strength of the sea to push him out and remove most of it, ham would have been kicked to death.


    "No, don''t kick me in the stomach, don''t kick my child, don''t kick me -"


    thunder and lightning, the sea roar, Ham''s shrill scream, extremely sad, pitiful.Yang Xiao doesn''t know what is pitiful. He only knows that if he doesn''t kick this woman away, he will be killed sooner or later.


    Don''t you see that the only tree on which the three people rely has been bent into an unbearable shape?


    That is, the strength of the sea water scouring, not a bully to take things hard, or it would have been broken.


    But even so, the Maka tree could not bear the strength of the three of them, nearly 200 kg.


    The tree trunk, approaching a 90 degree angle, was lying on the water.


    Yang Xiao could even feel that the Maka tree was groaning and groaning. The roots of the tree were pulling out from the cracks in the rock.


    At this time, even if Yang Xiao can kick off ham and let go of AI Wei''er, he can''t support the tree for a few minutes.


    Even if he let go of his hands, the tree would be swept away by the waves.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that my king Xuanyuan would eventually die here."


    Yang Xiao kicked his left foot, no longer exerting force. He looked up at the dark sky with flashing lightning. His face was filled with a sigh of despair, but then he laughed: "ha ha. Li Nanfang, no one can cure you after I die. From then on, you can travel the world. When the evil spirits in your body grow up completely and are no longer under your control, it will be the time for the bloodbath to rise again. This may be the arrangement of emperor Xuanyuan. "


    After a few giggles, Yang Xiao looked down at the direction of the eruption of the volcano. He was preparing to face the ugly world. He solemnly said goodbye and let go of his hand. When the three of them were swept away by the waves, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The pillar of fire far south, I don''t know when, has turned into smoke.


    What does it mean when the pillar of fire turns into smoke?


    It can only mean that the volcano stopped erupting, probably because it erupted under the sea water after all, and the pressure of the sea water is not for fun. When the strength of the volcanic eruption is slightly reduced, the sea water will immediately pour back.


    Under the stimulation of hot and cold phases, the magma will expand rapidly and form thick limestone, which will completely close the crater.


    Without the eruption of magma, the sea water without heat energy will gradually become gentle, and can no longer set off huge waves.


    The continuous wave from afar was more than ten meters lower than the wave just now, and the force of the surge was obviously gentle.


    The island has long been submerged by nearly one meter of sea water, and is rapidly falling back.


    Soon, the rock under Yang Xiao''s feet was exposed.


    The sea water is really like a ferocious and hungry Warcraft. When it falls back quickly, it makes a series of unwilling roars.


    Yang Xiao stood on the rock, his left hand still holding the tree root, most of the Maka tree exposed, his right hand holding AI Wei''er''s hair, and his left foot was still clinging to the ground by ham.


    He doesn''t care.


    All he cared about was that the huge wave that was about to devour him had receded.


    He''s safe!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the rapidly falling sea, Yang Xiao, who had been in a daze for a long time, suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "heaven, I have never stopped!"


    The sky is endless, but it is possible for ham to take advantage of his ecstasy, endure the sharp pain in his abdomen, and quietly find a multi angular, sharp, fist sized stone from the rock under his feet. He slowly stands up, yells in a hoarse voice, and smashes it down on the back of his head: "you die!"


    Many years later, whenever ham recalled what she could do when her fear had just passed, her whole body was soft, and her stomach was in severe pain, she would tell her little boy with pride that it was he who gave her the courage and strength to survive.


    Pregnant women, in order to ensure the absolute safety of their children, she can always burst out of strength and courage that science can not explain.


    It''s just a pity.


    Ham''s courage to ensure the safety of his mother and son prompted her to take advantage of the opportunity to attack Yang Xiao, which did not pose any threat to him.


    The stone she hurled down was more than ten centimeters away from the back of Yang Xiao''s head. She felt a sharp pain in her abdomen and flew straight back.


    The life of some cubs is very hard, hard to tough.


    If it''s someone else, Yang Xiao''s kick back in time and kicks his mother''s stomach, he will die immediately.


    Yang Xiao also full of thought, this foot can kill ham mother and son.


    After all, he was instantly aware of being attacked and kicked out in a fury, but with all his strength.


    But he didn''t expect that in the period of time after fighting against the huge waves, his physical strength had been consumed by more than half.


    But Rao is so, still can weight up to 80 kilograms of ham, hard kick out seven or eight meters.


    Hams screamed, drawing a beautiful arc in the air and falling heavily into the falling water.


    After a big splash, she was completely submerged.


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me."Yang Xiao smile grimly, no longer pay attention to that side, look down at Ai Wei Er.


    Ivy closed his eyes and lay on the rock at his feet.


    His face was quiet, like a sleeping baby.


    When the waves hit her, she was crushed by Yang Xiao''s arm and fainted.


    So she didn''t know how dangerous she had been in this period of time.


    The volcano stopped erupting, the lightning also mysteriously disappeared, the torrential rain became intermittent, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the bright moon was suspended in the sky again.


    Moonlight, mercury like sprinkle on Ai Wei Er''s face, let her look, as if floating a light layer of sacred halo.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a man like Li Nanfang. Otherwise, I will make you suffer before you die. "


    Looking at her for a moment, Yang Xiao gave a silent sneer, plucked her hair like a sack, regardless of her silky skin, which would be torn by rocks and walked to the beach.


    A coconut tree behind the beach has been arched by the huge wave.


    Such trees are purely natural hangers.


    Is it not a great pleasure for a lonely life to hang AI Wei''er on it and torture her slowly like a pig?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Help, help me, help me!"


    Yang Xiao drags Ai Wei Er to just walk out a few steps, suddenly hears the faint cry for help from behind.


    Still intermittent, with pain.


    Yang Xiao Leng next, but did not look back, cruel smile: "the life of the bitch, really big."


    He didn''t have to look at it. He knew who was calling for help.


    Besides trying to plot against him, but was kicked out by him, who else can there be?


    It''s no surprise that ham wasn''t washed away by the sea.


    The volcano stopped erupting, and there was no heat driven seawater. Like a car running out of gasoline, the water level had to fall quickly.


    The sea water around the volcano, like a kite with a broken line, surges back.


    So, it is inevitable that ham, who was kicked into the water, was swept back to the island again by the back water.


    Yang Xiao is the world''s top master of traditional Chinese medicine. His skill in the four word "look, hear, ask and cut" is comparable to his unique appearance. Without looking back, we can tell from her weak cry for help that she is about to give birth.


    Among the people, there has always been a saying that "seven live, eight do not live".


    It means that a premature baby can survive at seven months of age.


    But children born eight months are likely to die.


    The chance of Ham''s pregnancy was arranged by Yang Xiao, so he knew what kind of situation she was in now even better than the woman himself.


    She was not only premature, but also dystocia.


    With her tummy bulging day by day, Li Nanfang was worried that on a small desert island without any medical equipment, the fetus would be too large and difficult to produce, so she deliberately controlled her diet.


    After the child is born, malnutrition can be compensated by the influence of the day after tomorrow, and will be recuperated as usual.


    But if in the stomach, feed him like a big head fish, then in the production process, will only lead to dystocia.


    Hams, who had been forced to eat only one meal a day by Li Nanfang a few days ago, should not have had more than 10 percent of his labor.


    But there is no regulation, in the mother''s stomach seriously affect the bad child, will not stand.


    When a baby is born, the normal natural birth should be head and foot.


    But some restless cubs, but it turned upside down, had to stand on the head and feet - this is very want to let people grass his mother.


    This kind of standing dystocia, compared with the umbilical cord around the neck, but also a headache.


    Of course, if it is in a hospital in the city, obstetricians and gynaecologists can take a knife, stab a woman''s stomach and take out the restless baby.


    This is a small desert island.


    It''s not a city hospital. It doesn''t have any medical equipment. Even if she is forced to open her stomach and take out the child, her wound will be infected. She may not even be able to give birth, and she will die.


    Zhan Sheng is also Li NanFang''s biggest worry.


    Unexpectedly, his worries were not unnecessary -


    similarly, no one could have imagined that Yang Xiao was the most top-level master of traditional Chinese medicine in the world. For him, it was a piece of cake for him to show his personality.


    People don''t need surgery at all. It''s bloody and frightening.


    He just needs to clap his hands on the acupoints of a woman, and the standing cub will put his legs together and let people grasp his wrists and pull them out of the greenhouse to meet his miserable life.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care.


    Why does he care?


    Don''t forget, he saved ham just now - although he tried his best to kick the stinky woman away, anyway, he had to hold his right leg to avoid being washed away by the sea.


    The ancients, who were generally not highly educated, knew that "to receive the kindness of people''s dripping water, they should repay each other with springs.".


    So, after graduating from a university in the British Isles, why should he repay the kindness with the vengeance?


    Save you?


    Ha, international jokes on your sister.


    Watching you in the pain of dystocia, mother and son both go to bliss, isn''t it the best punishment for you?


    Hams dystocia, let Yang Xiao think of the best way to punish her.


    He couldn''t wait to see how ham died of pain.


    It is not Yang Xiao''s "tour" to sum up the things related to medical skills in women''s dystocia and death.


    Yang Xiao is very clear that the process of women''s dystocia is very long.


    Some women can have pain all day long.


    Thinking of how painful it would be for ham to tear up her children because of her stupid behavior before he died, Yang Xiao was so excited that he couldn''t care to drag AI Wei''er down any longer. With a swing of her right hand, a woman of more than 100 kg was resisted by him like a sack.Along the sea water washed down the grass, sliding down.


    He didn''t know that there was a grass skiing project.


    He just enjoyed the feeling of flying from the grass to the beach.


    The fierce sea water retreats quickly.


    Golden beach, re exposed in the bright moonlight.


    When the sea breeze blows, the leaves of coconut trees make a gentle sound of brushing and cheering.


    Clap your hands like that.


    In any environment, we should remember to enjoy life, which is Li NanFang''s attitude towards life.


    In particular, after being exiled to a small desert island, ghost knows when to return to land. If the quality of life enjoyment is relaxed, it would be too sorry for the black and white peony arranged by God.


    There are trees.


    There is grass.


    Tough grass can be twisted into ropes or woven into hammocks.


    Find two coconut trees with the right distance, help him with his pure green hammock, lie on it with two legs bent, caressing the peony lying in his arms, looking at the moon, humming a song, my sister miss brother''s tears --- this is life.


    After the big wave hit, Li Renzha did not know where he had been washed.


    Left his black and white peony, also left his hammock.


    On the coconut tree bent by the sea, there was his broken hammock.


    The hammock that has been washed out must be unable to lie down.


    But it can hang people.


    This can be convenient for Yang Xiao. After laughing, Jie ran tied AI Wei''er''s feet in a coma, and then lifted the rope up. AI Wei''er, like a big white fish, was on the arched coconut tree, three feet above the ground, shaking slowly with the light wind.


    "Enjoy your coma. When you wake up, you will find out how happy it is to faint


    Can''t help but, in Ai Wei Er body forced a slap, face with a narrow smile of Yang Xiao, just turned around and quickly walked on the highest island.


    He can''t wait to see ham die in childbirth.


    After the sea was calm and the moon was in the sky again, the sea breeze became extremely gentle, blowing Yang Xiao''s hair and covering his eyes.


    He raised his hand and lifted up his hair in front of him. He just looked at the back of the island and was stunned.


    Then, never had the ecstasy, let him like eating ginseng fruit, like, 18000 sweat pores, are happy singing.


    He thought, thought, thought for hundreds of thousands of years!


    I can''t imagine that when he looked down, he saw Li Nanfang again.


    "King Xuanyuan, I''m particularly favored."


    Yang Xiao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After murmuring this sentence, he sat cross legged on the highest and smoothest stone.


    He used to hate the sound of the water tapping on the rocks, but now it sounds like this, which is the best ballad.


    "Where you are, the mud pit is also a fairyland."


    Do not know how to return a responsibility, Yang Xiao suddenly remembered this sentence.


    He forgot where he heard this sentence. At that time, he only sneered in his heart and felt that these people outside were just too affectable.


    Only a sentimental slut can come up with such disgusting love words.


    But now he found that this sentence was not wrong.


    He didn''t realize the true meaning of this sentence before, because he had never experienced the current situation - or had he never met a person who could easily change his mind?


    When Yang Xiao is entangled with this problem, Li Nanfang has already been sweating.


    When he climbed on the raft, he found that AI Wei''er had to sacrifice her and ham, and also wanted to protect him from danger. How angry was he that Hsinchu was hard to learn.


    When he quickly untied the straw rope, he couldn''t help calling AI Wei''er a stupid woman.


    Even if he can finally return to the land safely, he will suffer the lash of his conscience all his life.


    It''s hard to die in peace.


    Facts have proved once again that a man with conscience can never be happier than a man with a heart full of dogs.


    Even if he thinks with his feet, Li Nanfang can also think of how angry Yang Xiao will be and how cruel he will torture her after AI Wei''er has trapped him in injustice - if all of them can survive.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to die with his eyes closed, and he doesn''t want to be an unhappy man in the future.


    Therefore, he used the fastest speed to untie the straw rope firmly tied to his waist by AI Wei''er.


    All the straw ropes were made by Li Nanfang himself.


    When the grass rope was twisted, I was afraid that the rope would not be strong. I specially mixed a lot of Maka bark in it. It was determined that the toughness of the rope would not be much worse than that of the steel wire rope after seeing the water.


    That''s why he regrets.


    Otherwise, with the power of drinking Maka water and eating seafood every day, the rope will be broken.It''s enough to drag the rope. The key is that AI Wei''er is so tight when you tie the rope.


    Smart women should go to hell.


    It can also be seen that AI Weier had long thought that he would untie the rope and go back to live and die with them, so he made seven or eight dead buttons.


    Not only to untie the rope, but also to cope with the huge waves from the sky, Li Nanfang lived a very hard life, and missed his black residual soul army thorn.


    More than seven months ago, due to the fact that all visitors to Lord Fei''s cruise ship were not allowed to carry any lethal weapons, only in this way can we make it convenient for the big guys to be captured by human traffickers. According to the bullshit regulations, Li Nanfang had to give the assassins to David white for safekeeping.


    If there is an army thorn in the body, it is easy to cut the grass rope.


    Not at all.


    All right.


    Li Nan Nan had only one hand to hold the raft and the other to follow the rope.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Nanfang finally recovered his freedom.


    He immediately plunges into the water, but is driven forward by the wave speed of more than 500 kilometers per hour.


    He''s just a man.


    How can we compete with mother nature?


    When Li Nan Nan was washed away by the waves, he had a hunch that he would eventually become a man, and then he was hopeless. The sea water turned back.


    After the volcano stopped erupting, the gap created by the volcano was badly needed to be filled by the surrounding sea water.


    The speed of the water''s backflow was no less than that of its forward attack, and it soon washed him back to the island.


    As for the fact that when water flows backward, Mao always pushes the floating objects towards the things that come out of the water, which needs to be explained by scientists.


    It has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The south facing direction of the small desert island is a very comfortable soft beach with bare feet on it.


    The back of the small desert island, there is no sand, only a variety of shellfish covered with stones, a careless will cut the skin.


    Li NanFang''s ankle was severely scratched, blood dripping.


    He doesn''t care.


    Even if he died of bleeding, he would run to the woman lying on the stone, covering his stomach with one hand, holding the other hand high and looking up at the height, with blood flowing out between his legs.


    Li Nanfang has never been a father before. Although according to the time, Longcheng City, which is pregnant with his evil seed, should have been in production for a long time. At this time, he might be sitting in the cradle and boasting to his children about how he used to whore with men.


    But it doesn''t mean that Li Nanfang can''t see her premature birth after she lies in this ghost place with bleeding in her legs.


    Why did ham give birth prematurely?


    The answer should be closely related to how she lay here.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to ask anyone at all. He can guess that after AI Wei''er pushes him out, Yang Xiao will be angry at these two women.


    The one who steps on the horse is the one who runs away. The monk can''t run the temple.


    "Help, help me. Please, please. "


    At this time, ham was already in a cold sweat, and his sight was blurred. However, he could see that Yang Xiao had reached the highest point of the island.


    She hoped that Yang Xiao could give birth to a helping hand for her poor sake.


    Just as ham tried to open his eyes and looked at Yang Xiao in despair, a pair of powerful hands copied her from the stone.


    "Help, help me, help my child!"


    The pain of dystocia and more helpless despair made Ham''s thinking confused and his pupils scattered. He couldn''t see who was holding her up. He just instinctively grabbed Li NanFang''s arm and begged bitterly.


    She doesn''t care who this person is, as long as this person can save her, can save her children.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be OK."


    He didn''t have any experience of accepting delivery, but he could see that ham was a vicious Li Nanfang. When he said this sentence against his heart, his nose suddenly became sour and his tears almost fell down.


    Until now, even if he knew that ham was pregnant with his child, he didn''t have any affection for the woman.


    Let her cat like, curled up in his arms, just Li Nanfang in the eyes of everyone for the sake of life.


    If she was in the mainland, she would have been far away from her thoughts.


    He hated this kind of evil, dirty, bad women.


    Even, sometimes Li Nanfang would think about whether to beat the child in her stomach with one punch.


    That''s his seed. You have to choose a good land to take root and sprout.


    I really want to be raised by ham. If I hold a grass, I will be a peddler.


    However, considering that the current medical conditions should not be too bad, if she really wants to have her abortion, it will be dead.


    At that time, he thought so.


    Now, Li Nanfang only knows how stupid his previous ideas are.


    In particular, one of the children''s feet stretched out, and the father''s love in his bones, like a volcano that was soon extinguished, suddenly erupted.


    "This is my woman."


    "This is my child."


    "I''m her man."


    "I''m his father."


    A series of "mine" gave Li Nanfang infinite strength and unspeakable pride. He flew to the island and did not mind that his feet were cut by those despicable shellfish.


    After hearing Li NanFang''s voice, ham began to be confused and sober up.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that man is the sky.


    In despair, after recognizing Li Nanfang, although his stomach still hurt like that, his tense muscles and nerves relaxed.


    As if Li Nanfang appeared, he would immediately turn into a white light and get into her stomach. He would slap the little boy who violated the rules. He would slap him on the head and feet and scold him: "you son of a bitch, open your eyes wide, and see how I got out of your mother''s stomach!"


    Therefore, the whole body relaxed ham, finally had the normal dystocia woman, should have the reaction.


    Naturally, her voice was loud and unbridled: "come back, come back, you wandering around the world, don''t wander around again --"


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed with her high pitched singing.


    But look at her pale face, the child may not be born, it is possible to die for the sake of, of course, to forgive her magnanimously, and in the heart warned himself: "don''t panic, do not panic! You can save her. You can save her. Who are you? You are Li Nanfang who grows against the growth


    He had seen Yang Xiao for a long time when he was holding ham and scurrying up the slippery slope.Also see Yang Xiao has stood up, looking at him from a commanding position, his face is full of vicious sneer.


    Li Nanfang ignored him.


    At this moment, even if the volcano erupts again -- grass, can be again. Or even if the sky fell, he would accompany ham and try every means to let her mother and son through the hell.


    When he was two meters away from the highest place, he saw a flower in front of him. Yang Xiao, who had been standing there, blocked him.


    Li Nanfang did not have any hesitation, but rushed up in the oblique stab.


    Yang Xiao but again in time to block in front of him, right foot empty lift.


    If this kick is kicked on Li Nanfang, let him and ham roll to the rubble beach below like rolling gourds, and make a full of bruises and bruises.


    The point is, ham and the kids, it could be over.


    "What do you want to do?"


    After being stopped by Yang Xiao for the third time, Li Nanfang gave up the useless fight. Huoran looked up and asked fiercely.


    "It''s simple."


    The mouth says very simple Yang Xiao, facial expression very simple say: "I want to let her die. The reason is more simple, just after I helped her survive the wave attack, she actually plotted against me from behind. Only by letting such a woman who feeds the hand that feeds him die, will I feel more comfortable. "


    After giving Li Nanan the answer, Yang Xiao looked at him in his arms, biting his lips hard, no longer shouting. His face was beseeching. After laughing again, he said, "Li Nanfang, put her down, you can come up."


    "No way."


    "Because she''s your woman?"


    "You know, ask about it."


    "But do you know that her heart of death has never died?"


    "I don''t care."


    Li took a deep breath and said seriously, "please get out of the way."


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "she can''t live. A child born in a standing room is a mother''s life killer. "


    "She won''t die."


    "Why do you have such confidence?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang answered truthfully.


    "Ha ha."


    After escaping from the disaster, Yang Xiao was in a good mood. Otherwise, he would not always smile. The smile contained too much cruelty: "I will not let you come up. A woman with a vicious mind is not worthy to die where the sun can shine. "


    "Please get out of the way!"


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Yang Xiaolai became interested and shook his right foot: "let''s play. But I advise you not to. Because you know you''re not my match at all. I abuse you like a stinky sock. "


    Although the devil said too mean, seriously hurt li NanFang''s self-esteem - what he said was the truth.


    Li Nanfang did not really play with other people''s confidence, only forcefully sipped his lower lip, turned and went down.


    Although at this time let ham lie on the soft beach, to the maximum extent to alleviate her pain, but Yang Xiao''s existence, but can make her comfortable to die, also deprived of the right.


    This makes Li Nanfang sad and crazy. Why can''t he even fight a demon!


    In vain, I used to boast about how powerful he was.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang felt that he was a waste.


    Tears of shame, at last, trickled down on Ham''s pale face.


    It is said that men do not shed tears because they have not reached the sad place.


    That''s true at all.


    For any man, when a woman pregnant with his child is about to die of dystocia, he can not even provide her with a comfortable place to lie down. It is estimated that only tears can know what kind of taste it will have in his heart.


    "No, don''t cry."


    Ham forced a smile and slowly reached out his hand to wipe away tears for Li Nanan: "women like me, who are extremely guilty, did not die in the street and were dismembered by random knives. To die in your arms is the best God has ever given me. In the next life, I will be a good woman and come to you. "


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    No matter how serious a person, knowing that she is going to die soon, her dirty heart will quickly return to her childhood purity.


    Began to learn to understand others, for others, reflect on her sinful life.


    "I didn''t cry, just a little hot."


    Li Nanfang also forced a smile. Just after saying this, he heard Yang Xiao''s strange voice: "Oh, Li Nanfang, can''t I look down on you? I''m a little disappointed with you because of the fact that a big man also has cat urine


    Looking at the lonely island, you are almost ready to look back on the moon


    So far, Li Nanfang has not seen AI Weier.


    In Yang Xiao''s opinion, Ai Wei Er is ten thousand times more hateful than after the big wave, trying to plot against his ham.Hamham even died on the beach a little wish, were ruthlessly deprived by Yang Xiao, so Ai Wei Er''s fate, where can be better?


    Maybe she was buried in the sea.


    Li Nanfang did not blame Yang Xiao for killing AI Wei''er and depriving ham of the right to die comfortably.


    Just like, no matter how hard he tried, he was not Yang Xiao''s opponent.


    But he can, after seeing off ham, let Yang Xiao live alone on this island.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s to jump into the sea and give your life to God, to drift on the sea, or to die in Yang Xiao''s hands.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang knows very well that when a person lives on an isolated island, he will be tortured crazy by loneliness.


    Let Yang Xiao be lonely torment crazy, this is the only advantage Li Nanfang can resist him.


    Sure enough, Yang Xiao''s pride disappeared.


    He stood at a commanding position and confronted Li Nanfang for a moment. Then he gave a cold hum and turned away.


    "As long as you have something to fear, that''s great."


    Li Nanfang finally found the knack to regain a little advantage. However, he is not in the mood to celebrate at present. He just carries ham to the top and runs down.


    In the meantime, he once brushed past Yang Xiao, who was walking slowly down the road.


    Nobody paid attention to anyone.


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to look at the face and ran to the beach.


    Although he ran fast, he held Ham''s hands, but very stable.


    "You''ll be OK."


    Put ham gently on the beach, Li Nanfang forced a smile to say this sentence, the corner of his eye to see a hanging white shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Under the moon.


    Coconut Grove.


    How beautiful the scenery is. The wind is blowing in the wind.


    Li Nanfang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Avril''s still alive, just fine.


    If she has been poisoned by Yang Xiao, then there is no need to hang upside down here.


    She did not make any movement, did not make any sound, can only prove that she is in a coma state.


    As long as you don''t die.


    Ham dystocia, near death, Li Nanfang temporarily do not care to save Ai Wei Er.


    In fact, even if it is a rescue, Yang Xiao will not allow it.


    In that way, it will only be a waste of time with ham, and give Yang Xiaotu more happiness.


    Let Li Nanan watch his women suffer and die in despair, which is Yang Xiao''s only wish at present.


    Blood, coming out of the middle of Ham''s legs, quickly seeped into the sand.


    With a large amount of blood loss, hams eyes began to loose, can clearly feel the fetus in the abdomen, is moving towards death step by step.


    Other women have dystocia, which can last all day.


    Ham, whose child is born, will not support it for long.


    "Look, see those big stones under the seventh coconut tree?"


    Ham bit his tongue, and the pain made her wake up a lot. Her left hand covered her stomach and her right hand held it up, pointing to the beautiful scenery.


    On the beach, under the seventh coconut tree, there are several big stones.


    It was Li NanFang''s arduous past, piled up as a dining table.


    The huge waves in the past had already destroyed the dining table. Only the heaviest base was still holding on to the position without moving.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang looked back and answered.


    "Below, there is a small bag wrapped in red silk. It''s where I secretly hid it. Help me, help me get it. "


    Of course, Li Nan Nan has no reason to refuse Ham''s request.


    Only do what she says.


    Next to the table is Li Nanfang, where they sunbathed.


    AI Wei''er is suspended here, with her long golden hair hanging upside down, covering her face so that Li nan''nan can''t see her.


    Can only see that her left arm in the slow shaking, showing an angle should not have.


    There is no need to check, let alone ask Yang Xiao, who is standing beside him, weaving something slowly with thatch. Li Nanfang knows that AI Weier''s left arm has been broken.


    However, it should not be a comminuted fracture, it was just smashed and broken.


    Just connect the stubble, fix it with something and rest for a few months, and she will recover if Yang Xiao can.


    Ham is dying. Li Nanfang doesn''t care about AI Wei''er for the time being. He just looks at Yang Xiao coldly and bends down to move stones.


    So boss Li of Niubi has to watch his two women, one is going to die and the other is going to be tortured to death, but he has no way to fart. This is a kind of pain that he can''t accept even killing him.


    But what can be done?


    It is one of the most important laws of nature to be bullied when they are inferior to others.


    "What''s under it?"


    Yang Xiao is a little interested. He stops his work and asks Li Nanfang.


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang threw aside the half buried base by the sand, looked up at him, and laughed darkly: "maybe, is it a lethal weapon that can kill you? You''d better go far away, lest you don''t know how to die. "


    Yang Xiao didn''t pay much attention to this meaningless argument. He just laughed and leaned on the tree to continue his knitting work.


    When Li Nanfang dug out a red bag from the bottom of the base, Yang Xiao''s work was over.


    He made up a whip.


    He pulled a whip flower in the air and made a crackling sound like firecrackers.


    Like, beat in Li NanFang''s heart, suddenly hit a shiver.


    He knew what Yang Xiao was going to do.


    This evil spirit wants to whip AI Wei''er with a whip to punish her once unwise act.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Yang Xiao shakes his whip and sweeps back and forth on AI Wei''er like a big white fish, and asks Li Nanfang in a light tone.


    "If I don''t die, then one day, I''ll double everything she''s suffered today from you."


    Li Nanfang looked at him and said in a tone without any emotion: "so, you''d better kill all three of us now to avoid future trouble."


    Li NanFang''s words are very similar to the street fighting bastards.


    One of them was beaten to the head and blood, and stood unsteadily. He also pointed at the other party''s nose and scolded him. If you don''t go, I''ll call my elder brother.Before that, he never disdained to say such useless nonsense with anyone.


    But now, apart from such nonsense, he has no ability to resist violence.


    If it was not for these two women, Li Nanfang would have launched a suicide attack and would rather die than talk nonsense.


    "Ha! Then I''ll wait! "


    This kind of obvious nonsense, for the big devil, is nothing, not only did not threaten Yang Xiao, but also made him feel very funny, ha, a laugh, wrist shake.


    The carefully woven straw whip was whipped on AI Wei''er''s smooth and delicate back.


    Immediately, there was a bright red mark.


    Yang Xiao is still merciful.


    Otherwise, this whip will certainly crack the skin and flesh of AI Wei''er.


    "Ah


    AI Wei''er, who was in a coma after fracture of his left arm, woke up in pain, screamed bitterly and opened his eyes.


    At a glance, she saw Li Nanfang standing in the moonlight.


    Ai Wei Er is ecstatic, instinctively wants to jump over, lie in the arms of a man, crying, said how much she miss him - forget it, no one can walk when suspended in the air of one meter.


    "Beauty, are you so happy to see your dear back?"


    Yang Xiao''s evil smile, wrist shake again, more loud beat sound, let a person listen to palpitation to can''t.


    AI Wei''er, who was in pain, shivered all over.


    Originally, when she woke up, the sharp pain of her left arm fracture had already made her unable to bear it. However, Yang Xiao lashed her out again --- alas, it was really inhuman. Yang Xiao was also willing to do so.


    "Li Nanfang, how did you come back?"


    The pain made Avril more awake.


    Can I not come back?


    This sentence, still in the mouth of Li Nanfang, was snatched away by Yang Xiao: "can he not come back? Stinky little bitch, you will be willing to sacrifice yourself and let him run away. Are you proud? But you still don''t know him. "


    His last sentence was wrong.


    AI Wei''er has been with Li Nanfang for so long. Can''t you understand what kind of man he is?


    It was because he knew too well that he would never abandon her and change her by himself. No, he went to live on his own, so he cheated him to get on the raft and untie the rope immediately, hoping that the huge wave could carry him as far as possible and never come back.


    It''s just that the facts are quite cruel.


    After AI Wei''er wakes up from coma, she sees Li Nanfang, who she wants to see most and least.


    She wanted to say, "you''re stupid."


    Words to the mouth, but turned into tears.


    It''s another bang. AI Wei''er''s delicate body is shaking like an electric shock.


    She opened her mouth abruptly, but she bit her lips.


    Some women are so proud that they don''t want to show their ugly image in front of the man she loves.


    What''s more, in the two years after marriage, AI Wei''er has long been resistant to such violence as flogging.


    Now, it''s time for her husband to come back to life.


    Ai Wei Er''s strong silence angered Yang Xiao.


    The speed of the whip is faster and the strength is stronger.


    AI Wei''er''s tender skin and tender flesh finally burst out with blood.


    She is still silent, looking at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang did not look at her, but looked at Yang Xiao.


    He didn''t dare to look Avril''s eyes.


    Because he knew exactly what she was thinking.


    She hopes that her beloved man can become a furious tiger and pounce on Yang Xiao!


    If a man, watching his woman, is scolded by other men, but doesn''t give a fart, is that still a man?


    For the first time, Li Nanfang felt that he was not a man.


    Fortunately, no one will know except a few of them.


    And no one will know until dawn at the latest.


    By that time, ham was dead.


    Li Nanfang will no longer have any trivia entangled, can launch a suicide attack on Yang Xiao.


    But for now, he has no time to explain to Avril.


    Ham''s voice, has become weaker and weaker.


    He looked at Yang Xiao for the last time, turned and ran over there.


    Yang Xiao immediately found the opportunity to attack AI Wei''er and let Bai Mudan suffer: "ha, look, this is the man you would rather die for him. He doesn''t care about your life or death. White women, stupid. "


    Ai Wei Er''s tightly closed lips, suddenly tremble, dark eyes, suddenly bright.


    Then, she raised her head and looked at Yang Xiao with a sneer: "ha ha, do you think your nonsense will make me question my loyalty to my love?"Yang Xiao never does meaningless things.


    Now that ivel saw through him, he was not interested in working any more.


    "Well, sooner or later you question your love."


    With a cold hum, Yang Xiao threw away the straw weaving and went to see the excitement at Ham''s side with a leisurely pace.


    It''s mainly curiosity.


    He wanted to know what was hidden in the red package under the stone table.


    Li Nanfang squatted on the ground and held ham in his arms and opened the small package on the ground.


    Inside, there are two brands.


    One is gold, with a beautiful snake hair on it. It is the Medusa token used by hams, the leader of human trafficking organizations of all ages, to order European and American traders.


    Li Nanfang has never heard her talk about this token, but she can guess it. It is very important for ham.


    "Well, after that, give it to our son."


    It was very difficult for ham to lift the token with his left hand and hold it in front of Li Nanfang.


    Our son?


    Our son is going to live and die with you. How can I give it to him?


    Li Nanfang was puzzled, but he nodded and said good.


    "And this one - I don''t know what it means. But it, it''s been in our organization for hundreds of years. It should be from, from you, Huaxia. On it, there is an ancient Chinese lady. Today, today is a perfect return to Zhao. "


    Ham picked up another sign and said to Li Nanfang.


    This brand is dark all over. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    But in the moonlight, there is a heavy sense of history.


    "Good."


    Li Nan Nan is not in the mood to see the sign now. He promised to take it over and put it next to him.


    "Don''t let our son go my way again."


    Suddenly, said ham with a charming smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "What?"


    Listen to ham said, in the future do not let their son, go her old road, Li Nanfang was obviously stunned.


    The fool can also see that under the current situation that there is no medical equipment and the children are born standing by, the possibility of "collective premature death" of Ham''s mother and son is estimated to be 99.9%. However, she braved the pain and seriously said this to Li Nanan.


    The children are dead, how can we not walk in her old way?


    Ham did not explain what, left hand put his hand on her stomach, more seriously ordered: "Li Nanfang, you must promise me."


    "Well, I promise you."


    I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Ham''s gourd. Seeing that she is dying at any time, Li Nanfang is certainly not good to ask again. He only nods forcefully: "OK, I promise you. When the child grows up, I will not let him go your old way. Just let him be the most ordinary person. "


    In fact, the happiest people in today''s society are the most ordinary people.


    Although they always envy the life of those people who are in charge of murder and lie drunk on the knees of beauties, and complain that their father is not so and so, they seldom think that besides the efforts of themselves or their parents, they are likely to be cruelly attacked at any time.


    If you fail, life is not like death.


    The common people often say that many people only see the thief drinking and eating meat, but they don''t see the torture of being beaten.


    The most common people, though they are short of material and spiritual life, will never live up to the life of luxury cars and BMW, but they don''t have to go out and have to be followed by bodyguards. They don''t have to worry about a bullet coming when they walk alone. They don''t run to high buildings because of bankruptcy. After feeling the dog''s life, they jump down and from then on, their wives and concubines have changed their families.


    Therefore, sometimes to be an ordinary person from nine to five is the most peaceful and happiest.


    It has nothing to do with ambition and hard work.


    "Well, let him be an ordinary man. Marry and have children - "


    ham murmured and laughed again.


    Her smile this time, but incomparably sad, slightly closed her eyes and whispered, "Li Nanfang, kiss me again."


    Holding her head, Li Nanfang, without any hesitation, bowed his head and kissed her.


    When he lowered his head, the corner of his eyes saw Yang Xiao standing beside him with his hands on his back and gloating all over his face.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    No matter what Yang Xiao wants to do at this time, he will not care.


    He just wanted to satisfy Ham''s last wish and send her to hell happily to repent -


    but just as their lips were about to touch each other, a leg shadow flashed by. Then, the body of ham, who was about to kiss him, suddenly shook down and screamed: "ah!"


    Li Nanfang Huoran looked up, Yang Xiaogang put down his right foot, and Ham''s right hand on the beach had obvious marks of being kicked.


    "Grass, what do you do with your horse?"


    Li Nanfang was very angry, his eyes were wide and indignant.


    Seeing that ham was dying, Yang Xiao also raised his foot and kicked her hand, which was too inhumane.


    Let people not happy to die?


    Yang Xiao sneered, did not speak, just looked at not far away.


    Subconsciously, Li Nanfang also looked down and saw a shell the size of a palm on the beach a few meters away.


    On the beach here, there are many such shells, complete and incomplete.


    Incomplete stubble, sharper than knife!


    Can easily cut a person''s belly.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyebrows jerked down and looked at Ham''s stomach.


    Like a ball on the belly, there is a "fresh" bloodstain, afraid not to have three or four centimeters long.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang understood.


    He knew that dystocia would lead to the death of both mother and son. Why did he tell him to take good care of her children and never go back to her old ways and finally get a miserable ending.


    It turned out that the woman, who was cruel to others and more cruel to herself, only took double care of the little life in her stomach. She tried to use sharp shells to cut her belly open and take out the standing cub.


    In that case, Ham will die to death.


    But children, they can survive.


    Ham knew very well that if she told Li Nanfang how to save the child, he would certainly not agree.


    If he really wants to agree, he will no longer be Li Nanfang.


    Since Li nan''nan disagrees, she has no choice but to kiss her goodbye with him to perform the final bloody romance.


    At this time, the heart of Li Nanfang found that the stomach has been cut open.


    The raw rice has been cooked. Anyway, ham can''t live. Li Nanfang has to rescue the child first and continue to expand her wound until she can take the child out of her stomach.However, ham did not expect that when the shell she was looking for was about to open her stomach, Yang Xiaohui would kick the "scalpel" off in time.


    Staring at the piercing scar on Ham''s belly, Li Nanfang added that he was useless. He just wanted to crash into a stone.


    It''s not his fault, though, that ham couldn''t have children.


    But this child is the seed he sows.


    While Li Nanfang was staring at Ham''s stomach, the woman suddenly sat up from his arms and screamed: "you devil, why do you want to kill my son! He, what enmity do you have! You devil, you beast, you son of a bitch


    After hamham''s suicidal childbirth was destroyed by Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang would not allow her to take out the child in this extremely miserable way, even if she told the truth.


    In the end, they can only watch their mother and son die.


    In this way, it is equivalent to saving Ham''s Yang Xiao and killing their mother and son.


    Ham doesn''t care about her life and death now, but she just wants to keep her children alive.


    When I grow up, I will be a happy ordinary person.


    Yang Xiao destroyed her last hope. Could she not be angry?


    And now she can''t jump.


    If she really wants to get up, she will definitely jump at Yang Xiao and tear this son of a bitch who killed her son into pieces with her teeth and nails!


    In the face of the ferocious hams, Yang Xiao disdained to curl his lips, bent down from the ground, picked up the black iron card, and looked over and over in the woman''s hissing and swearing voice.


    "Li Nanfang, go and kill this son of a bitch! Go, kill him and avenge your son


    "Why are you still so dumb? Are you still not a man? "


    Ham, who had tried to get up several times but failed, turned black in front of him in pain and wanted to faint.


    But love son''s hatred, but turned into the biggest motive force, supporting her strong, mercilessly glared at Yang Xiao, refused to faint, and kept shouting and scolding.


    Li Nanfang is a man.


    There is no doubt about that.


    And it''s very kind.


    If not, how could Ham have conceived his child.


    But even if Li Nanfang is a man with seed again, is it necessary to fight with Yang Xiao for kicking the shell of ham who killed himself and took her son?


    From a realistic point of view, Ham''s behavior is the most correct.


    She died miserably and the child could be saved.


    If she dies slowly, both mother and child will die.


    If she''s a little bit miserable, why don''t she die?


    The truth is simple.


    Li Nanfang knows.


    They will also choose.


    But it''s one thing to know, and it''s another to let ham do that.


    "Li Nanfang, are you still a man?"


    Seeing that it was useless to encourage Li Nanfang to kill Yang Xiao, the boy always looked stupid. The desperate ham did not know where the strength came from. His hands took his long hair which had already been covered with his shoulders, shook his life, and hissed and roared with tears: "dare you? If you''re afraid to kill him, you''ll be killed instead? Well, I won''t force you. You kill me, kill me, OK? I won''t resist, and I won''t hate you for it. I''ll only appreciate you. "


    Li NanFang''s head was shaken by her like a drum.


    He was still in a daze, without any reaction.


    "Li Nanfang, I beg you, please, cut open my stomach quickly, quickly - I can feel that our son is dying. No, no more delay. I, I also have no strength. Come on, come on, take it, take it. "


    After a roar of excitement, Ham''s eyes were lax again, and his hand with Li NanFang''s hair fell down powerlessly.


    But then he grabbed a shell and put it into his hand: "Li Nanfang, hurry up, hurry up, any later, the child will die. Otherwise, I will not let you go


    Ham didn''t know that Li NanFang''s spirit at the moment was close to collapse.


    Of course he didn''t want the baby to die before it was born.


    Even if you are born, you only have a look at the world.


    At least, he has been to the world.


    It''s just that I left in a hurry.


    However, if he is allowed to open Ham''s stomach for the sake of the child -


    no matter how guilty this woman is, what kind of virtue he is, and how he does not want to see her, she is his woman, the biological mother of his children.


    Being forced to kill her hysterically by the mother of the child is an unbearable pain for any man with a bottom line.


    Ham was right.


    He hesitated for a moment, and the child was finished.If the child died, ham couldn''t save it.


    "What to do?"


    "What to do!"


    "Ah


    When ham used the last bit of strength to put the shell into his hand and cut the palm of his hand, Li Nanan suddenly gave out a wolf howling roar. He suddenly raised his right hand holding the shell and pressed his left hand on her stomach and stabbed it down.


    At this moment, his humanity has been overwhelmed by unbearable pain.


    Instead, it''s demonic.


    The black dragon, who represents the magic nature, loves to do such extremely bloody and cruel things.


    Li Nanfang did not know that when he roared like a wild animal, his eyes were already red and flashed with crazy light.


    When ham saw it, he was scared.


    But I''m glad.


    It seems that when Li Nan Nan bullied her, Gao and Chao rose from all parts of Ham''s body like an electric shock. Her eyes were bright and frightening, and she shrieked out, "you are worthy to be my man!"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t hear what she was talking about. She stabbed her stomach with her right hand.


    Blood, it''s going to splash.


    A foot, but in time to fly.


    Just like the shell in Ham''s hand was kicked away, Li Nanfang also felt a sharp pain in his wrist and the shell flew out.


    This one came in time to stop Li Nanfang from using a shell to cut open Ham''s stomach. Of course, it was Yang Xiao''s.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Human nature has collapsed, affecting the black dragon devil hair, no longer afraid of anyone, Li Nanfang roared and jumped from the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Now who will stop Li Nanfang, who has been under the control of demons, break open Ham''s stomach and take out his children, he will kill them!


    Although this man is Yang Xiao, who is afraid of becoming a shrinking turtle by black dragons.


    At that time, he was afraid of Yang Xiao because his humanity was blocked by more powerful and bigger demons.


    But now, his humanity has collapsed, and the devil can''t shield him. When the east wind is pressed by the west wind, the east wind can only obey and become the west wind.


    For the first time, after the combination of the devil and the south, Li became more fearless.


    Originally, Yang Xiao looked at him with disdainful eyes, his face changed dramatically, and he quickly retreated.


    Li Nanfang, who jumped up, quickly kicked out his right foot and pushed it against his shoulder.


    After one foot emptied, Li Nanfang did not stop for a moment. He turned half around in the roar, opened his hands and exposed his white teeth. He was like a predator without any defense, and rushed to Yang Xiao at full speed.


    Li Nanfang just wants to kill Yang Xiao at this time!


    As for what happens to him in the process of tearing and killing, he doesn''t care at all.


    Influenced by his madness, the black dragon roared: "kill him, kill him!"


    Yang Xiao didn''t dare to try his sharpness, but turned dexterously and avoided Li Nan Nan''s attack again.


    But this time, the clothes on his shoulders were caught.


    Just like a drowning man grabs a straw, Li Nanfang grabs Yang Xiao''s shoulder and doesn''t care about anything else. He glides leisurely and grabs his arm. Then he opens his left hand and hugs his shoulder.


    "Get out of here, asshole!"


    In the past, Li Nanfang was able to treat him like a stinky sock. Yang Xiao was scared this time.


    In the sharp voice of fury, Li NanFang''s long hair was picked up with both hands, and his head was suddenly pressed down. At the same time, his right knee was lifted in time, and he was fiercely pressed against his stomach.


    How valuable is Yang Xiao?


    If it is in normal times, Li Nanfang is expected to be on the top of his knee, which makes him spit blood directly. He releases his hands, holds his stomach, and lies on the ground humming.


    Now he was beaten hard and spit blood from the top of his mouth, but he didn''t fall to the ground with his hands holding his stomach after being hit hard. He just yelled, his head came out of his ribs and bit Yang Xiao''s bottom with his mouth open --


    "ah!"


    Yang Xiao screamed in pain, more angry, raised his left elbow and smashed Li NanFang''s back.


    Although the meat on people''s buttocks is not delicious, and men bite this part, it''s really not a man, but now Li Nanfang which tube these?


    He knew that I would not let go of the "green mountains" in spite of the East, West, North and south winds.


    The bite force of man''s teeth is very strong, not to mention Li Nanfang is crazy at this time?


    Let Yang Xiao smash on his back like a drum beating, and his spine even let out groans and groans, and his mouth was full of blood. However, he was just crazily swinging his head to bite off the meat.


    "Asshole, let go, let me go!"


    Yang Xiao, who was so skilled in Kung Fu, even forgot the back of Li NanFang''s head under the severe pain, and only hit his back with his elbows.


    Man''s backbone, like a mountain -- indestructible.


    And Li Nanfang also held Yang Xiao''s waist with both hands at this time, bent over like a bullfight, and pushed forward recklessly.


    Finally, Yang Xiao in succession after seven or eight meters, he was successfully pushed to the ground.


    No matter how high a person is, once he is entangled by a madman who doesn''t know the pain and is not afraid of death and life, he can play a small part of his ability, which is already very good.


    Because at this time, no matter how delicate the moves are, they will not come out.


    People who hold a group tightly on the ground become wild animals. They can only use the most primitive way, bite with their mouth and dig with their hands. They will never give up if they don''t tear each other into pieces.


    It''s too much.


    In this way, Li Nanfang left 800 at the age of 14 and was thrown into a robber''s den by the old man. When he was bullied, he experienced hundreds of battles and learned a lot of experience.


    Where has Yang Xiao experienced such a battle?


    Therefore, when he was knocked to the ground by Li Nanfang, and his original speed and superb moves failed, he was forced to compete with him in this way - being bitten alive by him might be his ultimate end.


    When Yang Xiao, frightened in his heart, tried to avoid Li NanFang''s mouth biting at his throat, but his right shoulder was bitten, his eyes suddenly floated with despair, and he was unwilling to scream: "Li Nanfang, wake up, I''m -"


    he wants to tell Li Nanfang that he is Yang''s coffin.


    He is the Yang coffin of the day!


    He hoped that Li Nanfang, who cared about Yang''s coffin, could let him go.


    But when the words came to his mouth, an idea flashed in his heart, and he screamed: "I can save your woman, I can save your child!"


    Ham''s current situation is really dangerous. If she had been changed to another woman, she would have gone to hell with her baby son humming.However, in Yang Xiao''s eyes, her danger is nothing.


    All he had to do was slap a few acupoints on Ham''s body, and the standing cub would soon be born safely. A foot had already stepped into the gate of hell, and he could pull him back.


    But why did he save her?


    Because, after he helped her to avoid the big waves, she tried to stone him to death?


    Or is it because ham is pregnant with Li NanFang''s child?


    Who''s with the baby?


    Ham''s life and death, dry his wool again!


    Yang Xiao is only interested in the miserable behavior of ham to open her own stomach and take out the child.


    He has heard that when women outside give birth, they usually cut open their stomachs with knives and take out the children.


    But he never saw it.


    So I''m particularly interested - ham is going to give him a live performance. Yang Xiao is stupid and will stop her.


    If.


    If Yang Xiao didn''t see the black iron card that ham had given Li Nanfang, she would have died ten thousand times. He would have been tired of watching it, and he would have shrugged his shoulders and walked away.


    The dead will not tell Yang Xiao the origin of this black iron card.


    If Yang Xiao wants to know the origin of the iron card, he can''t let ham die.


    This is just in time to kick the shell in Ham''s hand.


    Next, he stopped the crazy Li Nanfang from doing so.


    He only hoped that ham would tell him the origin of the iron card and die.


    However, Li Nanfang, who suffered from the pain of her own women and children''s collective death, would be so terrible after going crazy.


    If Yang Xiao doesn''t shout out this sentence again - but shouts out that he is the real image of Yang coffin, the two people die together, it may be the end of the world.


    Li Nanfang at this time, which tube what Yang coffin, not Yang coffin?


    He is only crazy about his women and his children who are about to die together. First of all, he will bite the villain who stops him from saving the child!


    Fortunately, in the most urgent moment, Yang Xiao called out the most correct sentence in his life.


    Li NanFang''s madness is the bewilderment of ham before his death. He thinks that he is a useless man. He has to give up a certain principle he always adheres to, cut open her belly and save the child.


    Including the wild animals and Yang Xiao.


    It''s all because he wants to save the child.


    Save the child!


    These three words occupied Li NanFang''s brain and became the main melody of his thinking.


    He will kill whoever stops him.


    Can be in his desperation, to tear Yang Xiao into pieces, but heard the words that let him magic.


    "Let go, let go of me! I, I can save your child, I can save your woman


    Yang Xiao, who clearly felt Li NanFang''s silence, was ecstatic and screamed again in a hurry to remind him that he had something to say. Don''t be rude. We are all civilized people. How can we learn from wild animals biting people?


    "You can really save them?"


    Li Nanfang slowly raised his head and his mouth was covered with blood. He laughed and asked.


    Bang!


    This is Yang Xiao''s answer to Li Nanfang.


    One punch, on his left temple.


    Boss Li immediately rolled his eyes and collapsed on the ground like mud.


    After hearing that Yang Xiao was able to save Ham''s mother and son, Yang Xiao immediately raised his feet in disgust and kicked the devil to one side, which affected Li Nan''s thinking and action.


    In front of Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang, who has restored human nature, can''t be said to be vulnerable to a blow, but he is very relaxed when he is knocked unconscious by a blow.


    In fact, Yang Xiao wanted to kill him with one blow.


    He did it with all his strength.


    In the past, boss Li would be reluctant to scold him and go to report to him.


    However, Yang Xiao, who was trapped in helpless fear, recovered half of his strength at the most.


    So even if he went all out to smash Li NanFang''s fatal hole, he could only be knocked unconscious.


    But that''s enough.


    Lifting his hand to push Li Nanfang out, Yang Xiao turned over and jumped.


    The pain of being bitten in several places came from his buttocks, ribs and shoulders, which made him more angry. He raised his right foot in a scream and stamped down Li NanFang''s back neck, which was lying face down on the beach.


    Li Nanfang suddenly went mad, like a wild animal, like Yang Xiao, to die with each other, of course, ham saw.


    And I''m glad.


    Finally, her man, her son''s father, died with them.


    There are no children on the huangquan road. No, it''s not lonely on the huangquan road.


    A family of three walking hand in hand, looking here and there, reading the wonderful scenery on the yellow spring road is Ham''s biggest wish at present.It''s a pity.


    Some people, scum is scum, can''t help the mud on the wall.


    Li Nanfang is about to die with Yang Xiao. However, he gives up the good situation that he got for his life because of his nonsense. This is not mud or scum. What is it?


    Ham thought that Li NanFang''s head was full of shit.


    Otherwise, how could he believe what Yang Xiao said?


    "Can you save me, my son? Hehe, hehe, save your sister. "


    Looking at Yang Xiao who wants to stamp off Li NanFang''s neck, and ham, who has tasted the taste of despair before his death, murmured with a miserable smile.


    "I can save it!"


    Yang Xiao''s stomping action suddenly stopped, turned to look at ham, his face ferocious said.


    Some people say that the difference between angels and demons is sometimes just a thought.


    If Yang Xiao breaks Li NanFang''s neck, he is a devil.


    When Ham''s sarcasm reached his ears, it turned him into an angel.


    Angels don''t kill people.


    Yang Xiao finally regained his senses and realized that the present is not the best chance to kill Li Nanfang.


    The piglets are going to be killed before they are fattened. How much meat can they produce?


    "Can you save me? Hehe, brag


    Ham suddenly felt that it was cool to satirize Yang Xiao''s bragging style.


    Being satirized by the head of the peddler as bragging is an unacceptable disgrace to Yang Xiao, who is arrogant.


    Jie ran a smile, he came over: "good, then I''ll show you how I saved you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Ham can doubt Yang Xiao''s character -- character, what is it?


    Character, should be capricious, do what you want to do.


    But Yang Xiao would never allow anyone to doubt her medical skills.


    Medical skills, martial arts, drinking and playing with jade are Yang Xiao''s four best skills.


    The first two are what she has to learn as a Xuanyuan king.


    For the latter two, there is a certain nature of playing with tickets.


    Among the two skills that Xuanyuan king had to learn, medical skills ranked first in her martial arts.


    This shows how confident he is in his superb medical skills.


    Now, ham is doubting his medical skills, saying that he is bragging.


    If you hold a straw and doubt it, why do you say it''s him who brags?


    Because of this sentence, Yang Xiao has to save her.


    Even if you know the origin of Tiepai, you can kill her.


    It is Yang Xiao''s recent understanding of what makes people die.


    That''s why he hung AI Wei''er in the coconut forest and counted the crimes she had committed, and then killed her after she realized that she really deserved to die.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    After seeing the quick step with the evil spirit on her face, hamham immediately forgot that she was taunting other people''s boasting. Subconsciously, he thought that he was coming to hurt her, so he hastily supported the ground with his elbows and stepped back.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have any strength now. At most, she just moves backward, but she doesn''t move.


    Yang Xiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and with a silent sneer, he bent down and took her hair. With a little force, he lifted her from the ground like a scarecrow, and raised her right foot to kick her stomach.


    He hated this smelly woman. Even if he had to save her temporarily, he didn''t want to use his hands, but moved his feet.


    There is no doubt that the feeling of kicking ham with her feet in succession is not as comfortable as using her hands.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care. It''s not him that hurts.


    Ham didn''t care - could he care about the pain when he was dying?


    At most, she concentrated all her strength on shouting and yelling at Yang Xiao for letting go of her.


    Yang Xiao, like a deaf person, raised his feet to Ham''s stomach, waist and eyes, and several big holes in his back. After dozens of kicks, he took her hair and pulled her left hand to the side. The woman weighing 80 kg stood upside down in front of him.


    This scene, if seen by those gynecological experts in China, Yang Xiao will certainly be too anxious after torturing a pregnant woman with dystocia like this. He will be scolded for taking his life as a child''s play and will be punished by God.


    But then, these gynecological experts will be stunned.


    Because they''re going to see with their own eyes, a little kid with one foot sticking out, retracting that foot.


    How could that be possible?


    Having a baby is not about taking things out of your pocket, taking half of it, and then putting it back into your pocket for exchange.


    In the process of natural production, children are just shouting slogans to sell pork. The goods are out of the cabinet and will not be returned or exchanged.


    If the child''s legs can really be stuffed back, let him have a new birth, then there will not be so many motherless standing births before.


    Yang Xiao returned the pork that came out of the cupboard.


    Not by brute force, but by stimulation of some acupoints, standing son was forced to shrink back.


    After finishing this step, the whole process was like Yang Xiao, who was kicking shuttlecock. He picked up Ham''s back and put her on the ground.


    "Shout, shout with all your strength!"


    Before the dizzy hams understood it, Yang Xiao kicked her left leg on the outside of her thigh and snapped.


    There is a hole on the outside of the thigh. If you accidentally touch it on the corner of the table, you will get black in front of you and sweat will come out.


    What''s more, being kicked by Yang Xiao is much more painful than accidentally touching on the corner of the table.


    Without his urging, ham cried out in pain: "ah!"


    Just as soon as she uttered a half scream, Yang Xiao stamped her right foot on her stomach - like a urchin stepping on a balloon.


    The action is barbaric, absolutely regards human life as the grass root.


    Li Nanfang, who just woke up from a coma, happened to see this scene.


    There is no written language to describe what it would be like for Li Nanfang to see this behind the scenes.


    He got up with a hissing and roaring voice and rushed over.


    It''s even more terrible than before.


    The lessons from the past are there. How can Yang Xiao let him fight closely and kick him out.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Li Nanfang roared, regardless of the pain of being kicked in his stomach, he got up again, rushed over and flew out again.


    Again and again.


    After falling heavily on the beach for the last time, Li Nanfang did not get up again.


    He has strength.But I don''t want to.


    He also has self-respect.


    After realizing that no matter how hard he tried, he was not Yang Xiao''s opponent, so he could only look at the sky in despair.


    Since the perfect reverse growth, Li Nanfang thought he was the absolute hero of the world.


    Like those male masters described in the novel, they are handsome and unrestrained, powerful and domineering, and the tiger''s body shakes. Beautiful women cry and cry and send themselves to the door. Any evil spirits and monsters will retreat from the wind, and people will stop killing people, while gods will stop killing gods.


    The biggest worry is that there is too much money to spend, too many beauties, and they can''t take care of them ---


    I never thought that one day he would be kicked out of his temper like smelly socks.


    Can only smell socks like lying on the ground, listening to his woman''s sad cry.


    "It''s not true. It''s absolutely not true. I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming."


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself like an idiot, stretched out his hand and pinched it hard on his thigh, hoping to wake up from his dream.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    all of a sudden, a baby''s loud cry came from there.


    Then, hear ham hoarse voice to shout: "quick, quick return the child to me!"


    What''s going on?


    Where are you from?


    Li Nanfang, who was a bit confused, tried to look up and saw Yang Xiao holding a child with blood in his left hand, as if he was carrying a chicken. He looked very interested. He could see clearly in the moonlight and was looking at the child in his hand.


    Ham, lying flat on the ground, tried to raise his head and put out his hands, shaking violently.


    After Yang Xiao''s seemingly ferocious foot hiding in Ham''s stomach, the little boy who nearly knocked his mother to death, just like a shell, darted out of his mother''s belly and landed on the beach, facing down like his father who had just been kicked out.


    In the mother''s stomach for too long the cubs, after coming to this world, are basically filled with amniotic fluid, or lack of oxygen, in a state of ignorance.


    They don''t cry, they don''t even breathe.


    At this time, there is an urgent need for someone to grab his feet, turn him upside down, control the amniotic fluid in his mouth, and then pat him on the buttocks.


    When a kid is in pain, he will open his mouth and scold him instinctively. Your sister, who is flattering me?


    He will spit out the amniotic fluid in his mouth and gasp for breath.


    Although Yang Xiao had never given birth to a child, and when he was in the valley of flame, there was never a member of the church who was qualified to be a midwife. However, the importance of giving birth to children in traditional Chinese medicine is second to none.


    No disease is more important than that a newborn can come to this world alive.


    Therefore, when Yang Xiao was studying medicine, the first thing he had to learn was how to save the pregnant women with dystocia and ensure the safety of mother and son.


    Today, it is the first time for him to deliver a baby after he has completed his study of traditional Chinese medicine, and has achieved great success.


    Although the process was really rude.


    But the results are the most important.


    "Ugly, do you think I''m rare?"


    Yang Xiao soon lost interest when he saw the old lady''s wrinkle on his face, which was too different from his previous image of a baby in pink makeup and jade carving. He raised his hand and was about to throw the child to ham.


    Fortunately, after he was about to throw it out, he finally remembered that this was not a chicken, but a small life like him. It seemed inappropriate to throw it out like this.


    It''s better to give it to ham like a chicken.


    "Child, my child."


    After he snatched the child, he held it tightly in his arms, even though he was covered with blood, and bowed his head to kiss him.


    While kissing, tears crackled down.


    "Li Nanfang, come here and see our son -- ha ha, he is really a son! What did I say? "


    The fact that he was able to hold his son alive gave him a big spirit similar to that of a bright future. He laughed and raised his finger on the little spot of the child and called Li Nanan to come quickly.


    How to say, can we describe Li Nanfang, a father, when he saw his son safely born, crawling over?


    Well, let''s just roll.


    At the moment, as long as ham and his son are safe, not to mention that he is rolling around, even if he is dead, he will die.


    Generally speaking, men''s nerves are much bigger than women''s.


    They are also better at mediating out of control emotions to normal patterns in a shorter period of time.


    After seeing her son waving his limbs and crying, Li Nanfang realized that Yang Xiao was not torturing her, but using a very "clever" method of labor induction, which could make the standing cubs come into birth naturally.


    He misunderstood Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, you are kind to ham and her son.


    Although Li Nanfang felt that he should have rescued him long ago, he did not stand by and watch ham suffer from misfortune.But there''s no way.


    It''s just like the rich. It''s the duty of a rich man to lend money to a starving poor man. If you don''t borrow money, you can''t hate people''s cold-blooded because you don''t borrow money. Although Yang Xiao is cold-blooded.


    But he finally came to his rescue, let ham give birth to the child smoothly, this is the biggest affection.


    Li Nanfang should say thanks to others.


    "Do I need your thanks? Hum. Who was biting people like a mad dog just now


    Yang Xiao sneers at the action, and Li Nanfang pious thanks, severely trampled on the foot.


    Li Nanfang''s old face was red and speechless.


    They are right. It seems.


    It may be that the cry of the child has added a lot of life to the boring island. Yang Xiao finally realized that more people would have more fun. He didn''t want ham to die like this.


    After thinking about it, he went to the coconut grove with his hands on his back: "bite off your son''s umbilical cord. By the way, I''ll comfort your woman and let her have a good rest. I have something else to ask her. "


    When Yang Xiao said the word "bite", he said it very seriously. Naturally, it was ironic that Li Nanfang was a mad dog.


    As long as Ham''s mother and son are safe, Yang Xiaoai will say what he says.


    He has no problem.


    This is Li NanFang''s legitimate eldest son -- the one born in Longcheng City, not for the time being.


    Teachers and mothers used to say that a man is a real man only when he is a father.


    Now, Li Nanfang has finally become a real man.


    Looking at the baby in Ham''s arms, Li Nanfang felt surrounded by happiness.


    However, from the coconut forest there came a pain light chant, quickly pulled him out of happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Just now Li Nanfang and Yang Xiaoshuai were fighting each other. How safe was hams mother and son? AI Wei''er, hanging upside down in the coconut forest, could see clearly.


    When seeing Li Nanfang as if he was crazy, and was kicked out by Yang Xiao, AI Wei''er''s heart was broken.


    She wanted to scream, "stop fighting, please don''t hit him again!"


    I didn''t yell.


    One is to shout also white shout, Yang Xiao is will never listen to her words.


    Second, she was afraid that her shouts would distract Li Nanfang and make the already bad situation worse.


    The only thing she could do was to stretch her right hand to the other side as much as possible to make the tears flow. When she was so distressed that she could not breathe, she did not delay to pray to God and ask him to show his spirit to take away the evil spirit Yang Xiao.


    Read in her bare butt was hanging upside down on the coconut tree when sausage looks very moving, God reluctantly agreed to her, stop Yang Xiao continue to abuse Li Nanfang.


    However, God didn''t take Yang Xiao away - well, he didn''t listen to God''s instructions.


    If you want to take him away, you have to go east to China. Please ask the Supreme Master to come and do it in person.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao''s humanity was shining. When the mother and son of ham were about to go to the paradise, he took the initiative in time to incarnate as a super midwife. Ai Wei Er had never seen it before. No, it was a delivery method that had never been heard of, and saved their mother and son.


    The process is just too exciting to step on the horse.


    AI Weier forgot that she was suffering from the pain of breaking her arm.


    Especially when the child cried out, Ai Wei Er almost clapped his hands.


    It was not until ham held the child and nestled happily in Li NanFang''s arms. Yang Xiao had a smile on her face. When she walked slowly with her hands on her back, AI Wei''er suddenly woke up and realized that her crisis had not been solved.


    The indescribable fear of Yang Xiao immediately surrounded her, resulting in the sharp pain in her arm, which magnified countless times. AI Wei''er, who was in pain, could no longer bear it. She could only groan and groan.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Yang Xiao came over, bent down to pick up the grass whip on the ground, gently swept it on her body with the whiplash tip, and asked with a disgusting sneer.


    Ai Wei Er didn''t say a word. He gritted his teeth tightly and closed his eyes.


    I recognize her.


    No matter how Yang Xiao tortures her.


    She doesn''t think that Yang Xiao can bypass her crime of "betrayal" after saving Ham''s mother and son with great kindness.


    "Open your eyes."


    Yang Xiao said lightly and sat cross legged in front of her.


    Avril didn''t want to listen to him.


    No way.


    Yang Xiao''s voice, as if with an irresistible magic, let her slowly open her eyes.


    Yang Xiao raised her hand and pushed her hair, revealing her pale and charming face, caressing her tender and smooth face, enjoying herself very much.


    According to the law, AI Weier should be very disgusted with Yang Xiao touching her like this.


    Because it''s frivolous.


    She''s a self respecting woman again.


    But in fact, ivel didn''t feel frivolous.


    Just like, when Yang Xiao is caressing her delicate and smooth face, he does not have any impure ideas, but simply feels that her skin is good, just like a girl who sees flowers, she will basically drag her to smell it.


    "A question for you."


    Yang Xiao left shoulder sink, shake the lower body, delicate Ying straight eyebrows, slightly wrinkled.


    As he sat down, he touched the wound in his buttock.


    He didn''t unbutton his pants to see - no need to look, but he knew that there was a ring-shaped, bloody tooth mark on his buttocks, which was oozing blood.


    When Li Nanfang bit his ass like a mad dog, he did his best, and did not tear a piece of meat for him on the spot.


    Well, after he became the beautiful Yang coffin and bathed alone in the bathroom, what would he think when he saw the scar on his buttocks?


    White jade has flaws.


    After sighing with some embarrassment in his heart, Yang Xiao suddenly thought of a way to make up for it.


    If tattoo on the buttocks, tattoo the wound into a bright peony and so on, it should be able to cover up this flaw.


    "In the future, when that bastard saw the flower, what would he do in his heart --" bah! Why should I let him see it? "


    Yang Xiao inexplicably thought of Li Nanfang staring at his buttocks, the disgusting look on his face, and then he woke up.


    He felt his face very hot.


    Blushing to death.


    Fortunately, this is in the coconut forest, light is relatively dark, arm pain Ai Wei Er, should not be able to see.


    "If she sees it, kill her."


    Yang Xiao secretly Yin compassion so think, Ai Wei Er trembling voice said: "you, you say."


    "How do you think I should punish you?"Yang Xiao said, right hand five fingers on Ai Wei Er''s face, caressing back and forth.


    His five fingers are long and white. With his hands, he should play the piano to perform the moving music and draw the wonderful scenery of the world with his brush. However, he is a devil''s hand.


    Now, AI Wei''er knows that Yang Xiao killed 47 elite members of the London black dragon group in one fell swoop before sneaking into Lord Fei''s cruise ship, which can be said to have wiped out the whole family.


    Most people, are full of artistic sense of the hands, to crush the throat.


    Therefore, AI Weier regards Yang Xiao''s hand as the devil''s hand, which is very reasonable.


    The feeling of being caressed on the face by a demon hand who did not know how many people''s throats had been crushed was terrible.


    The sharp pain of broken arm can not suppress AI Weier''s nausea.


    Just, do not wait for her mouth to open a mouth to spit out, Yang Xiao but quickly in her back point.


    Then, ivel''s vomit, completely disappeared.


    Yang Xiao retracted his hand, frowned and said, "I don''t like to be vomited with dirty things when talking with people."


    After a pause, he added, "if you have to throw up, you can. But I''ll let you eat back the things you spit out


    "I, I don''t know how you''re going to punish me."


    Thinking of what she vomited out and forced him to eat it back, aiwei''er got sick again, but she didn''t dare to reveal it and quickly changed the topic.


    "I know you can''t guess."


    Yang Xiao smirked, lowered his head, picked up a shell, and drew it on the ground where the moonlight could shine.


    AI Wei''er, who is in a commanding position, is somewhat curious about what he is going to draw and stares at it.


    Yang Xiao is painting a person.


    Women.


    His painting speed is very fast, absolutely in one go, without any pause, soon someone appeared in AI Weier''s sight.


    AI Wei''er was staring at the painting, silent for a long time, and then exclaimed from the bottom of his heart: "well, if you go to paint, you will be the best painter in the world."


    The woman Yang Xiao painted is AI Wei''er.


    This idiom is not enough to describe how much Yang Xiao painted her.


    Especially those eyes, as if they were alive.


    Don''t forget, it''s in the sand.


    If it''s on the drawing board, it''s estimated that after finishing his painting, she will come down directly from the drawing board.


    It''s second to make her very similar.


    The key is that Yang Xiao adopted a very clever three-dimensional technique in his painting -- AI Wei''er in the painting is also hanging upside down on a tree.


    The tip of the hair that is scattered upside down is connected with the hair tip of AI Wei''er.


    It''s like, this piece of sand is not sand, it''s water.


    The painting on the sand is her reflection.


    "Is it? Hehe, I feel the same way


    To be praised from the bottom of one''s heart is the greatest enjoyment for Yang Xiao. When he chuckles, his anger is greatly reduced.


    AI Wei''er, who is a good observer, immediately and keenly captures this point: "last autumn, I participated in the world art exhibition held in London. The top 37 artists from all over the world. One of the portraits won the grand prize in that exhibition. It was a work of a painter from France. We were all shocked by his work. We felt that the person in the painting was a living person. It''s just magically applied by the wizard and pasted on the canvas


    Yang Xiao didn''t interrupt, but showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly.


    Ai Wei Er looked at it again, more convinced that she was not wrong, and immediately again strongly praised the French painter.


    According to her description, the French painter is absolutely the first person in the world, and no one in the world is better than him.


    Ai Wei Er said, while secretly observing Yang Xiao''s face changes.


    He could see the light in his eyes gradually, but she could not see the light in his eyes.


    Especially on the body, it exudes obvious anger.


    Right hand, is unconsciously picked up the grass whip.


    On the back of Yang Xiao''s right hand holding the straw whip, it seemed that there were blue veins protruding from the back of his right hand. AI Wei''er turned his words in time: "but after I saw your painting, I knew that the French painter''s work was pure and rubbish."


    She meant to say, it was just child doodling.


    But words to the mouth, timely change to garbage.


    First praise the French painter, and then use him to set off Yang Xiao''s painting skills, which is quite a high-level comparison.


    It''s also a high level of flattery.


    Sure enough, after AI Wei''er finished these words, the kind of anger that made her tremble and tremble disappeared.


    The straw whip, which seemed to be very casual, fell on the ground.


    "It turns out that I have a gift for flattery."The woman despised herself in the heart for a while, then she was relieved.


    If Yang Xiao''s flattery can let her escape cruel punishment, then AI Wei''er would rather become a shameless and shameless person.


    Yang Xiao laughed: "ha ha, you are coax me to be happy? I feel that as long as you make me happy, I will not punish you any more. "


    That''s what it means.


    Ai Wei Er said silently in his heart, but he said, "I''m not as naive as you said. What kind of person are you? I''ve heard from Li Nanfang that you sent 47 members of the black dragon group to hell in a few minutes. How can a great hero like you care about the flattery of a little woman like me? "


    "Well, you''re right."


    Yang Xiao was obviously elated, and could not wait to ask: "then tell me again, how can you see that my painting skills are better than the Chinese painters you praise highly?"


    "It''s France."


    AI Wei''er first gave a hint, and then said sincerely, "the author of each exhibition works does not know how long it took and how much effort to show the most satisfactory works to us. Which is like you, just seemingly at random on the ground to scratch a few times, has already painted me alive. If, if I give you a month, or even more time to draw me - Tut, I''m afraid. I''m afraid there will be another ivy in the world after that. "


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. No matter how realistic the painting is, it''s just painting."


    Yang Xiao wanted to stretch his face and pretended to be light.


    But when he heard the praise of others, he couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    When Yang Xiao laughs, AI Wei''er, who hangs upside down in front of him, can see that when he is smiling, he is not like others. The smile first blooms from the corner of his mouth, and then spreads to his face.


    Yang Xiao''s smile is that his nose laughs first.


    Is slightly upward wrinkle, the corner of the eye and mouth at the same time appear radian.


    Like AI Weier, a woman of noble birth, has received education and training in physique and temperament that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Especially when meeting people, how to smile can give people the best impression.


    At that time, the teacher said that when women and men laugh, they are totally different.


    And there is a kind of woman, in smile, is first slightly wrinkled nose, and then affect the corner of the mouth, the radian of the corner of the eye.


    This kind of woman must be beautiful.


    At least, from the perspective of female physical beauty, she is the most beautiful.


    Before, Ai Wei Er once wanted to make her smile, her nose wrinkled first.


    However, this kind of smile that can make women more attractive is not something you can do with hard training.


    It''s like people with different legs, no matter how hard they try to keep their balance, they limp when they walk.


    Therefore, AI Wei''er had to give up and cry for several nights.


    Who doesn''t want to be more beautiful?


    It has been a long time since I was a child. In the following 20 years, Ai Wei Er did not seem to see the kind of beauty that the teacher said.


    I thought that the beauty whose nose wrinkled first when she was laughing must have been imagined by the physique teacher.


    The best beauty like her can''t make her nose wrinkle when she smiles, let alone others?


    But now she sees it.


    She finally believed what the teacher said.


    In the world, there is a smile, the nose first wrinkled, then the corners of the mouth, eyes appear at the same time, smile radian, the whole mood leisurely change - --- men.


    "Isn''t it only women who can laugh like this?"


    AI''s face is full of emotion.


    God can guarantee, this sentence, is from her heart, there is no slightest suspicion of clapping horses.


    Yang Xiao but heard her murmur, eyebrows slightly save under: "what do you say?"


    "The way you laugh is so beautiful. Ah


    Ai Wei Er sighed from the bottom of his heart and said softly, "I also know that it is not appropriate to use the word" too beautiful "to describe your smile. But I can''t think of any other words to describe your charm when you''re happy. "


    "Is it? I, why didn''t I feel it? "


    Yang Xiao nose and slightly wrinkled under, just want to smile, but hurriedly plate live face.


    With the rich experience of China''s accession to the WTO, he has learned to be modest when others praise him for his beauty and handsome.


    Only in that way can we have a bearing.


    "Of course you don''t know. But your smile, I was really fascinated


    Ai Wei Er bit her lower lip and narrowed her eyes slightly: "I don''t know which woman is convinced and can follow you and enjoy this smile every day."


    "Ha


    Yang Xiao, who tried his best to endure, finally couldn''t help laughing out: "or, you follow me?"


    Avril shook his head.


    Yang Xiao askew chin: "because you have become Li NanFang''s woman?"


    "Although I am not a Chinese, I have never received the traditional Chinese education of" one mind ". But I still feel that Li Nanfang is a man worthy of my death for him. Therefore, I will not give love to other men except him


    After a pause, Avril added, "not at all. Even if you smile so beautifully. "


    "In fact, even if you offer to be courteous to me, I will not pay attention to you. I never eat other people''s chews. It''s boring. "


    AI Wei''er''s love for Li Nanfang makes Yang Xiao feel a little sour in his heart. Of course, he has to say something to prove that he doesn''t care to rob other people''s women.


    For the next few minutes, neither of them spoke.


    On the beach outside the coconut grove, the cry of a baby came from time to time.


    And Li Nanfang and hams complained to each other: "Why are you so stupid? You always make children cry."


    "Grass, the child needs milk. But you have not. What can I do? "


    "Think of a way."


    "Can I have a way to fart? I''m not a woman. It''s not that I say you, but you are a waste who doesn''t milk


    "Who do you say is a waste?"


    "You should show me the next one."


    Li Nanfang seemed to be holding a brand iron. He held his son carefully. He was a little worried: "I heard that when children were born, they all had to sleep. They didn''t have to eat milk for the time being? How could this little boy do the opposite"This is my son."


    Ham snatched his son in the past, said triumphantly: "my son must be different of course - Hey, don''t stand silly, try to find a way."


    The birth of their son made the couple forget the great danger of Yang Xiao for a while, and also ignored that AI Wei''er was hanging upside down there, facing the devil alone.


    "They are such a pair of rubbish that they can''t even solve such a small matter."


    The noise of the two interrupted Yang Xiao''s enjoyment of the pleasure of his spiritual excursion. With a slight frown on his eyebrows and a low voice of scolding, AI Wei''er called out in a loud voice: "Li Nanfang, you give her a bang, give her a bang!"


    If it comes to abduction and trafficking, fighting and chasing girls, these two men and women are really the best among them.


    But to let them raise their children, they feel that one head is two big.


    AI Weier is a person who has come over. It is very clear that some women have no milk after giving birth, especially those born prematurely.


    At this time, we need professional prolactin to help.


    However, there is a local method is the most effective, that is to let men eat - just like Li Nanfang, who was in need of water to replenish after bleeding and dying in bui Island, Mexico, once ate AI Wei''er''s milk.


    AI Wei''er had milk. After being held by Li Nanfang for half a day, the milk source became more prosperous.


    As a result, before she was kidnapped, she had to feed the little princess every two or three hours, otherwise she would be distraught.


    After they were exiled to a small desert island, Li Nanfang also played as a little princess for a long time. Otherwise, Ai Wei Er''s two big things might burst.


    "In charge?"


    Li Nanfang asked back.


    "Of course. If it doesn''t matter, take the baby. "


    In recent months, although Li Nanfang has already given up milk, AI Wei''er, who is still in lactation, still has a good source of milk.


    "Two fools who can''t even solve such a simple problem."


    Yang Xiao once again scolded a sentence, lazy to look at them again, suddenly raised his head to ask Ai Wei Er: "your arm, still ache?"


    He didn''t ask. He was nervous. He didn''t know how to deal with it. AI Wei''er, who didn''t know how to deal with it, had ignored the pain of the broken arm.


    Yang Xiao''s question brought her back to the cruel reality.


    She was still hanged from a coconut tree. Yang Xiao, the demon who broke her arm, was sitting in front of her, giving her more cruel blows at any time.


    Pain, this thing, is relieved when you''re distracted.


    Once you pay attention to it, it immediately grins grimly and begins to play erotic power.


    Sharp pain, electric like from the broken arm, pain Ai Wei Er frowned and issued a light chant.


    Yang Xiao stood up.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    This action made Ai Wei Er cry out.


    Although she is also very clear, no matter how Yang Xiao tortures her, she has only to suffer, but still can''t help raising her right hand and making defensive movements.


    "What am I going to do?"


    Yang Xiao''s mouth slightly hook under, looking down at the sand that hanging beauty picture, light said: "you know, why I want to give you a portrait?"


    Ai Wei Er shakes her head to show that she really does not know.


    Yang Xiao also did not explain again, raised the toe to put on the portrait''s left ear, drew slowly.


    The ears are gone.


    Then he put his toes on the right ear of the portrait and drew again.


    And the right ear is gone.


    With his toes smearing on the sand, the ears, nose and eyes of AI Weier''s portrait have disappeared.


    At first, ivel didn''t know he was doing it.


    How can you get rid of your eyes and nose?


    Without these portraits, you are no longer a beauty.


    It''s just a scary ugly guy.


    But when Yang Xiao''s toes, and the portrait of the left hand wrist daub, and look at her left hand, Ai Wei Er suddenly understand.


    Her heart thumped.


    The cold sweat, which came from the sharp pain in the arm, was more vigorous.


    The face of the flower is frightening.


    The whole body is in an instant from a layer of small pimple, a slight tremor up.


    Yang Xiao''s portrait on the sand is to let her see with her own eyes how he will punish her, and how terrible she will become after punishing her.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, if she doesn''t have ears, eyes, nose, hands and feet, then she -- after thinking about this, ivel wants to faint.


    She didn''t think that Yang Xiao was joking with her, was bluffing her.


    It is quite normal for a demon who can kill 47 elite members of the black dragon group in just a few minutes to do such inhuman things.


    "I''ll take out your teeth and cut your tongue. After that, you will never see the world, hear its voice, smell its taste, eat its delicious food, and tell you the bitterness you are full of. "Yang Xiaoyin compassion said, left hand pinched Ai Wei Er''s cheeks.


    The fingers of his right hand made the shape of forceps, one by one. This is a metaphor to extract her teeth.


    AI Wei''er, who was caught on his cheek, could no longer say a word. He had to push him with his right hand.


    How can she push Yang Xiao away.


    Yang Xiao''s cruel laughter, AI Wei''er can only use big big tears, as well as praying tears to beg him to kill her.


    She would rather die ten thousand times than live like that.


    But Yang Xiao''s heart was as hard as steel, ignoring her entreaties at all, only sneering and picking with tiptoes.


    A shell washed into the coconut forest, he copied it in his hand.


    With a little effort on the right thumb, the shell cracked in two.


    The stubble with the shell broken is extremely sharp. It cuts the ear and nose without any difficulty.


    "Don''t torture me. Please kill me


    With tears in her eyes, ivel pleaded with him.


    "You are so beautiful and loyal to love that I can''t bear to kill you. At most, I take away your beauty -- that way, Li renzhuo won''t love an ugly one. Maybe, he will secretly kill you on my back and throw it into the sea to feed the fish. "


    Yang Xiao said, looking up at Ai Wei Er''s feet hanging upside down on the coconut tree: "well, let''s start with the feet. I''m going to do it. You must not faint. "


    Before the voice fell, his right hand swung sideways.


    AI Wei''er, who couldn''t scream out loud, could only turn her eyes white and fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    The more beautiful a woman is, the more she cherishes her appearance.


    AI Wei''er is a beautiful woman. Of course, she cherishes her face more than her life.


    The evil Yang Xiao just saw this, so he wanted to take away her beauty.


    And cut off her hands and feet.


    In this extremely cruel way, to punish her betrayal.


    Avril had no resistance.


    Li Nanfang has -- a heartless man, lying in Ham''s arms, is digging up his buttocks and trying to feed. How can he have the time to stop Yang Xiao from committing a crime?


    "In my next life, I will never trust any man again."


    I don''t know how long after that, AI Weier finally got consciousness, and this sentence immediately floated in his mind.


    Then, she heard Li Nanfang complaining: "it''s inhuman of you to frighten her like this?"


    Then, Yang Xiao''s voice sounded: "Oh, you mean I should really cut off her hands and feet and destroy her beautiful face? Well, since you think that''s the best way for me, I''ll do it. "


    "When did I let you do this with a straw?"


    AI Wei''er felt that she was hugged by others, and Li NanFang''s voice cursed: "I mean, anyway, you didn''t intend to destroy her, so good people should do it to the end and put her down? Do you still need to put her down after she faints? "


    "Shut your mouth. Dare to say one more word, and I will turn them into human *. Believe it or not? "


    Yang Xiao reproached coldly.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to say another word.


    looked at the white peony in her arms, and thought that if she was a * *, she would not be so cute.


    * man is a kind of torture that turns people into pigs.


    It is to chop off the limbs, dig out the eyes, inject copper into the ears to make them deaf, fill the throat with dark medicine, cut off the tongue, destroy the vocal cords, make them unable to speak, and then throw them into the toilet.


    This is an exclusive invention of Lu Zhi, wife of Liu Bang, the founding emperor of the Han Dynasty. It is used to deal with Mrs. Qi''s torture.


    Mrs. Qi, also known as Qi Ji, is Lao Liu''s favorite concubine.


    It may be that when Lao Liu was alive, some of Mrs. Qi''s favourites were no longer big or small. If LV pheasant''s real female tiger was not taken seriously, she could not be tyrannical in the imperial palace.


    , when Liu was killed, he was killed by Lu * and died in a latrine.


    In history, Xiaowu Meiniang has done such a despicable thing.


    She was dealing with the empress of Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty and Xiao Shufei.


    According to historical records, before she died, Xiao Shufei swore that she would like to be reincarnated as a cat and Wu Meiniang as a mouse in the afterlife, and that she would eat the enemy raw.


    Since then, the cat who used to eat vegetarian food and chant Buddhism has opened foreign meat instead of eating mice. Li Nanfang is a smart man.


    Wise people generally know that when working with people who are cruel but can''t beat them, it''s better not to make them angry verbally, otherwise it must be their own who suffer.


    "Well, cowardly rat."


    Looking at the red sky in the East, Yang Xiao disdained to scold.


    For the sake of his wife and children, Li Nanfang has no choice but to admit his life.


    Alas, how many wayward women, do not know that men sometimes heart is also very bitter.


    "Don''t think I didn''t see it. If you would have come to stop me, I would have to torture her. That''s why you pretended to be indifferent to her."


    After laughing contemptuously, Yang Xiao went to the West with his hands on his back: "before the last star disappears in the sky, I hope to see that my bedroom has been built. Otherwise, you * ll wait for the three big men and women.


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Li Nanfang is a little resentful for being called by Yang Xiao as his younger brother.


    "Because I''m the boss of all of you. The fist of the boss is the hardest. If you''re not convinced, let''s play another game now. After the fight, if you can take care of yourself in a month, I''ll lose. "


    "Grass."


    To Yang Xiao this kind of red fruit threat, Li Nanfang has no other way but to speak hard.


    However, when he saw that Yang Xiao seemed natural and unrestrained, he was secretly happy again after every step, his left shoulder would sink slightly.


    Yang Xiao walks this posture, is because he was severely bitten on the buttock, strides the leg to walk, can affect the wound.


    Although the matter of biting a man''s buttocks with his mouth will damage the reputation of boss Li.


    However, it is the so-called one time, another time.


    At that time, as long as we could kill Yang Xiao, not to mention biting his butt, even if it was the root of his life --- grass, who was such a hubili?


    Li Nanfang thought of some blushing, secretly scolded when bow head, see Ai Wei Er is using her pair of charming eyes, infatuated looking at him."Awake?"


    Just like the past countless mornings, as long as AI Wei''er wakes up, she will see Li NanFang''s eyes open and gently ask her to wake up.


    As always, Ai Wei Er nodded gently and began to purr his mouth slightly.


    Ask for a kiss.


    Alas, the life on a small desert island is too monotonous.


    Besides eating and sleeping, I watch the sunrise, watch the moon, watch the tide rise and fall, and watch the seagulls cross the sea.


    This kind of daily life is the same, boring can make people crazy.


    In order not to be crazy, AI Weier and others are certainly racking their brains to think about small programs that can enrich their lives.


    And every morning after I wake up, I have to purr my lips and let Li Nanfang kiss him. It has become a reserved program.


    As for kissing, whether it will evolve into a battle of fragrance and beauty depends on the mood at that time.


    AI Wei''er knows very well that Li Nanfang has little sleep these days.


    Because whenever she went to see him, he kept his eyes open.


    He should be the one who wants to leave the small desert island most.


    After all, this guy left Huaxia a few months ago to search for some poor girl.


    As a result, his sister was not found, but he was trapped here.


    Especially in China, there are a lot of younger sisters waiting for him.


    However, Li Nanfang never shows his strong "homesickness". He is happy to be heartless every day. It seems that he can live on this carefree island with black and white peony, which is his greatest pursuit in life.


    Ivel knew that he was trying to be optimistic, not to let the other three despair.


    Ai Wei Er two people despair, at most is to abandon themselves, completely degenerate into not being ridden by men, will be crazy rippling women.


    But what if Yang Xiao is desperate?


    He''ll kill three of them and then commit suicide.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang must always maintain an optimistic spirit to try to infect the other three people and maintain the fragile security of the island.


    So far, he''s done a great job and he''s been successful.


    With the birth of a new small life, a small desert island will be more childlike, more angry.


    Naive childishness is the greatest enemy of despair.


    Otherwise, according to Yang Xiao''s cruel temper, will never let AI Wei''er go easily, just scared her.


    Ai Wei Er''s left arm has been wrapped up with leaves and grass.


    She was surprised that she could not feel the slightest pain.


    After kissing the soft lips, Li Nanfang began to boast.


    He has become boastful now. He may have been greatly influenced by Yue Zitong.


    As the saying goes, those who are close to the ink will be black.


    Li Nanfang is blowing, especially blowing, Ai Wei Er can''t stop nodding, his face is full of incredible admiration.


    This woman, after staying with Li Nanfang for a long time, is getting more and more thick skinned.


    Otherwise, she was listening to Li Nanfang boasting that Yang Xiao was going to abuse his white peony, so he got up and beat Yang Xiao to look for teeth like the God of war. When she finally had to let her go, she would not nod again and again.


    It is also appropriate to ask several doubtful points that can be explained by Li Nanfang.


    Especially when Li Nanfang said how he bonesed the white peony and found a magical herbal medicine in the sea and bound her up, he would not feel any pain. AI Wei''er put his right hand around his neck, raised his head and whispered something in his ear.


    "No, you are hurt. If I accidentally touch the wound, isn''t it a waste of my efforts? "


    Li Nanfang refused her, hugged her, leaned against a tree and said, "besides, I still have work to do now - for the poor sake of that demon, I decided to build a new room for him."


    "You are a good man, my dear. Come on. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Ai Wei Er intentionally twisted the lower waist and limb, and immediately became amorous.


    Li Nanfang stretched out his hand, twisted it heavily, and scolded the goblin. Then he strode with arrogance and pity Yang Xiao.


    "Avril, I find you''re getting more and more shameless now."


    Not far away, lying on the side of the haystack, patting her son''s little asshole, ham said with a bit of grimness.


    To ham, Avril had nothing to be polite about, and retorted with a sneer: "ha ha, is it necessary to have a face when your buttocks are exposed in men''s sight all day long?"


    Abusive attacks on each other are also two women''s weapons against despair.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang would not interfere.


    In this environment, as long as there is something to do, we can avoid being tortured by despair into a madman.


    Li Nanfang was very upset when he thought that the thatched cottage built before sunrise should be given to Yang Xiao instead of ham, who needed it most.


    But no matter how unhappy, what can we do?He can only wipe sweat, watching Yang Xiao move gracefully and calmly lift the grass curtain and walk in.


    "By the way, bring your baby girl to my door. I have something to ask her."


    Just as Li Nanfang turned to leave, Yang Xiao''s voice came from the thatched cottage.


    Is it the black card


    Li Nan hesitated and said, "can I have a look?"


    "No


    Yang Xiao refused quite simply.


    Also let Li Nanfang feel very shameless, only pretending to disdain a sneer: "cut, actually I don''t want to see too much. I made this request because I saw that it was very old. And I happen to be a master of antique appreciation. "


    This time, Li Nanfang is not bragging.


    Li Nanfang, who has a black dragon in his body, is totally a plug-in for appreciating antiques.


    When ham takes out the iron card, that is, he is extremely concerned about women''s life and death, and has no chance to look at the iron card carefully.


    But with a glance in a hurry, Li Nanfang was able to confirm that it was an antique with a long history.


    But he didn''t expect that Yang Xiao was also interested in iron.


    It''s impolite to take away the iron card without Ham''s consent.


    Whoosh!


    Li NanFang''s cold laughter did not fall, something flew out from behind the grass curtain.


    With the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    As soon as Li nan''nan copied it with his right hand, he grasped it in his hand.


    Heavy and heavy, it is the iron card that Yang Xiao took away.


    The iron card is as big as Ham''s son''s palm, oval and about one centimeter thick.


    The corners of the iron card are arc-shaped to prevent the hand from being cut.


    At the moment of starting, if it was not for the weight, Li Nanfang suspected that he had taken a piece of ink jade.


    Only when jade is started can it give a mellow feeling.


    Based on this, Li Nanfang can conclude that the material of the iron plate is not made of ordinary iron.


    According to the feeling of the iron card, it should be fast dark iron.


    The so-called dark iron, in fact, is a meteorite falling from the sky. Its density is quite high, so it is heavy.


    But dark iron is basically cold.


    It''s just like the remnant soul army stab handed down by Xie Laosi to Li Nanfang. It''s made of dark iron for thousands of years under the sea. It''s extremely dense and invincible. It''s cold even in the hot summer days.


    However, this iron plate, which should have been made of dark iron, can give people a clear feel of warm jade.


    This is strange.


    Li Nanfang has never heard of a piece of dark iron with the characteristics of warm jade.


    However, it''s very strange from nature.


    There''s no need to figure out what kind of material it is.


    In the professional habit of appreciating antiques, Li Nanfang first determined the material - something he didn''t even understand before he began to see what was on the iron plate.


    There is a picture on one side.


    One side is the word.


    According to the rules of the antique industry, the side with a picture is the front.


    First look at the negative side, but also really appreciate everyone to do.


    Li Nanfang is reading Chinese characters.


    There is only a small seal character "human" on the reverse side of the iron card.


    well, as like as two peas, the character of the small seal character is exactly the same as the simplified character.


    Even if you don''t know how to appreciate it, you can recognize it.


    The character is carved in the sun.


    Is the font protruding iron card a few millimeters, each mahjong master, closed eyes can also touch this word.


    The word "human" is really not worth studying.


    With the dawn of the eastern sky, Li Nanfang looks at the front of the iron plate.


    With only one glance, his eyebrows suddenly moved.


    Immediately, hiding behind the grass curtain, Yang Xiao asked: "see what?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Nanfang perfunctory sentence, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Ha ha, look first. After reading it, you''d better not perfunctory me. Otherwise, guess the consequences yourself. "


    Li Nanfang was disgusted by Yang Xiao''s insidious threat.


    But there''s no way.


    There are two women and a child in his hand. Besides being obedient and being a cowardly rat, what else can Li Nan do?


    Only do what he says.


    The front side of the iron card, opposite to the back, is engraved in Yin.


    The depth of the intaglio should be the same as the height of the embossment.


    It''s like using a hydraulic press to smash a picture on the front and protrude the personal characters on the back.


    The reason why this painting shocked Li NanFang''s tiger body was that he knew the man who engraved in the shade.


    This is a woman.


    Ancient Chinese maid.


    The maid carried a small hoe in her left hand and a flower basket in her right hand. She looked straight ahead at the 45 degree angle.


    Not far in front of her was a three legged bronze tripod censer.


    There are three incense sticks in the censer.


    Around the censer, there are some seemingly disorderly patterns carved, just like small snakes crawling around.


    Li Nanfang is sure that if he stares at the patterns, he will feel nausea, vomiting and heart beating before long.


    Because of the ancient maid on the iron plate, he had seen it as early as last year''s gray Valley in Myanmar.


    It''s the same everywhere except for the wrong size.


    Li Nanfang is also sure that if the son of a bitch who stole his "heirloom" can send the scroll and compare it with the maid on the iron plate, he will find that the veins on the incense burner will not be different.


    Compared with the real object, draw on the scroll with a pen. As long as you are patient enough, you can copy exactly the same, which is nothing great.


    it''s as like as two peas in a baby''s size.


    Is the iron card copying the scroll, or the scroll copying the iron card?


    Or is it that the person who depicted the painting, compared with the real object, copied it on the scroll and the iron plate respectively?


    Either way, it''s quite surprising.Li Nan Nan picked up the iron card, put it in his mouth, and tried to bite it with his teeth.


    When I took it out again, there was no bite mark.


    The bite force of boss Li is quite strong, almost bite off Yang Xiao''s buttocks, isn''t it?


    "Is this dark iron?"


    Yang Xiao''s disgusting voice came from behind the grass curtain.


    Maybe he had been practicing all night. He was afraid and bitten. He was physically and mentally exhausted. His voice was a little hoarse and a little sharp. In a word, it was a little ugly.


    You deserve it.


    It''s better to have an inflamed throat and a bird died of a high fever.


    Li NanFang''s heart just finished scolding, and then depressed.


    From Yang Xiao''s success in getting ham to give birth, it proves that his medical skills are quite superior.


    Although there has always been a saying that "doctors can''t cure themselves" in the traditional Chinese medicine industry, few experts in traditional Chinese medicine died of throat inflammation.


    "It should be dark iron."


    Li Nanfang weighed the iron card with his hand and said hesitantly, "but it''s not ordinary dark iron. It seems that it comes from Mars. After thousands of years, you can still feel the temperature on that planet."


    "It''s serious, as if you''re sure it''s from Mars."


    "Please tell me, Yang Ren and Yang Daxia, what material is this iron plate?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What you don''t know makes me think of the ignorant child."


    "Do you itch?"


    "No


    "Have you seen this woman elsewhere?"


    Yang Xiao disdained to quarrel with Li Nanfang again, and soon changed the topic.


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to speak, he added: "if you lie, you woman, your son will be in bad luck."


    "What kind of hero is it to threaten me with women and children?"


    "I''m not a hero, I''m a killer."


    "You are quite self-conscious. Oh. Well, I''ll tell you where I met this maid


    Li Nanfang sighed, sat on the stone beside the thatched cottage, looked to the East, and began to tell the story of the scroll.


    I don''t know if I can go back home alive in my life. Besides, the scroll was stolen again. Li Nan Nan has no need to hide anything.


    There is a saying.


    Very rare, after he was exiled on a desert island, he did not mix his "personal understanding" with Yang Xiao for the first time.


    It''s lying.


    In the woods, with the mottled sunlight from the treetops, he felt that the "little snakes" on the censer were alive when he was shaking the scroll. Then he had a strong retching, a heart beating, and a terrible feeling. All these things were told in the original.


    But he didn''t tell Yang Xiao that the iron handmaid was very much like a person.


    Yue Zitong''s mother, Yang Tiantian, who makes long Da Shao''s heart beat.


    Some of them are like the female corpse lying in the coffin under the 800 startled manger.


    Is that woman in my dream really my mother?


    When Li Nan Nan thought of this place, he wandered in the sky and looked at the rising sun in a daze.


    No more talking.


    Yang Xiao also did not urge him, so quietly accompany him in a daze.


    "Wow


    When the baby''s cry was blown from the coconut forest by the south wind, Li Nanfang suddenly hit a rousing spirit and woke up from a loss.


    "You don''t know who stole that painting?"


    Yang Xiao''s voice, more and more ugly, just like deliberately pinching his voice.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    Even if Yang Xiao''s voice, good to hear Oriole Birds, he has a hair use?


    "If I knew who had stolen my heirloom, I would have killed his family."


    Li Nanfang said maliciously, stood up and left.


    "Give me back the iron card."


    "A broken brand --"


    "don''t let me say it again."


    "What else can you do besides a good fight?"


    Li''s mouth turned to the south.


    The high-speed rotating iron card, like a throwing knife, easily pierces the grass curtain.


    Did not hear Yang Xiao in catching the iron card, his hand was cut after the scream, which let Li Nanfang a little disappointed.


    Also a little curious: "why do you want this brand?"


    Yang Xiao said faintly: "because it is originally mine."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "is the iron card yours? Hold a grass, you this big talk is also too bad? This is hams -- "


    Yang Xiao interrupted him again:" I said it was mine, it was mine. Do you have any further comments? "


    "Yes, NoFor the sake of not his opponent, Li Nanfang had to swallow his anger and then said casually, "fortunately, you didn''t say that the scroll I lost is also yours."


    "You''re right. That scroll is mine."


    After listening to Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang almost jumped up in anger.


    But Yang Xiao then said that, and he did not want to jump: "you lost my scroll, so if you can escape this ghost place, you must be responsible for finding it back for me. Otherwise, I will want you to look good. "


    Being bullied to this point, Li Nanfang didn''t dare to fart. It was just indescribable.


    There is only a long sigh: "alas. Tell me, what else is yours? I''ll pack it for you later


    "I''ll tell you then."


    "Dementia."


    Finally, after scolding, Li Nanfang got up and left: "fortunately, you didn''t say that I am also yours."


    "Li Nanfang, you are very clever today."


    "What do you mean?"


    Suddenly aware of something wrong, Li Nanfang stopped and turned around and looked at the grass curtain with vigilance in his eyes.


    "You, too, are mine."


    Yang Xiao''s hard to hear voice, from behind the grass curtain, slowly spread out.


    It''s clear.


    Ai Wei Er two women, in boss Li made to death, also said this sentence.


    Boss Li readily agreed.


    He is a man of two beauties. That''s right.


    Who dares to say that he is not two beauties, Li Nanfang will break that person''s leg except Yang Xiao.


    Boss Li doesn''t mind being told by all the beauties in the world that he is her.


    But is Yang Xiao a beauty?


    He''s just a smelly man who looks too evil!


    Why does he say Li Nanfang is his?


    "Surnamed Yang, I will tell you solemnly now."


    Li Nanfang gnawed his teeth and said, "I''ve never been interested in men. I''d rather die than follow you. You should die of this heart. "


    "You are mine. You can''t run. "


    Yang Xiao seemed to smile with pity and then said, "don''t let your woman come here. In the evening, I''ll ask her about the iron card. I''m tired and need a rest. You''d better shut up and leave me alone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    For this kind of evil spirit that even babies dare to threaten, Li Nanfang is really - can''t help it.


    Only beggar bite teeth, poor cruel next, turn around pat buttocks to go.


    Although his face is full of indignation, but the fear in his heart is very good, which is not seen by Yang evil spirit.


    As early as in Myanmar gray Valley to see that scroll, Li NanFang''s subconscious, there is a strong premonition.


    He and the ancient maid on the scroll seem to have some inexplicable involvement.


    Because of the side of the maid, she looks like Yue Zitong, her mother Yang Tiantian.


    It''s a little like the woman in the manger.


    But at that time, his feeling was not so strong that he soon forgot it.


    Until he had that dream in the sea, he began to suspect that he was really the son of Yang HunJun. The woman lying in the coffin under the manger was after giving birth to his mother.


    Especially when Yang Xiao said that Tiepai was his, so was Li Nanfang.


    Some words, do not have to worry about the change, Li Nanfang can also judge the true or false.


    So when Yang Xiao said that the iron card was his, Li Nanfang believed that he was not being unreasonable.


    Iron card, it''s probably his.


    There seems to be a mysterious relationship between Yang Xiao, an ancient lady and boss Li.


    What mysterious relationship?


    Li Nanfang thought of the story Yang HunJun once told him in his dream.


    According to the absurd story in the dream, Yang Xiao is probably the property magnate in Jiuyou. In order to restrain Yang HunJun from making mischief outside, he has already arranged a big enemy.


    Only in this way can we explain why the black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body is so afraid of Yang Xiao.


    And why does Yang Xiao always say that when Li Nanfang is about to die, he will tell him a secret.


    "Lao Yang, for the sake of our life and death, we depend on each other. You can tell Laozi what is going on."


    After walking to the blind corner beyond the thatched cottage, Li Nanfang bowed his head and patted his stomach.


    Maybe Lao Yang didn''t feel angry. He even dared to call himself Laozi, so he didn''t pay attention to him.


    After asking for three times in succession, he didn''t feel that the black dragon was moving. After that, Li Nanfang scolded the cowardly rat in silence and walked quickly into the coconut forest.


    Before the man went in, his sunshine laughter had already been put in: "ha, ha ha. Two concubines, my king is here


    "Wow, wow."


    The two concubines haven''t responded yet. The little prince of the king started to cry.


    Jenima''s disappointment.


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded a sentence, only to find that the two concubines had fallen asleep.


    The woman of nerve again big, in afraid again tired and ache after half of the night, can''t bear tired.


    The cry of the cubs didn''t wake them up.


    Sunlight through the coconut forest, sprinkled on the black and white peony that two quiet faces, let him increase a great sense of pride.


    "Well, don''t NIMA cry, will you? Come on, I''ll take you to the seaside. "


    Li Nanfang gently held the child out of Ham''s arms. For the first time, he felt that he was so rightful in calling himself Laozi.


    After the eruption of the volcano, the sea water is still a little turbid, and we can no longer see the fish swimming in the water.


    Li Nanfang held the child, swaying back and forth, humming a lullaby in his mouth -- "my sister miss my brother''s tears". Looking to the East, he began to yearn for a mirage, so that he could see the woman he wanted to see most.


    "For so long, they should forget Lao Tzu."


    With a laugh of self mockery, Li Nanfang looked down at the child again.


    The child was originally malnourished and was born in seven months. It is estimated that the maximum weight of the child is about five catties. Li Nanfang can hardly feel his existence in his arms.


    He was humming for half a day, the child fell asleep again.


    When the baby is asleep, it always smiles unconsciously.


    But they are a little stingy, always wait for adults to see clearly, will smile convergence.


    Baby''s smile, is the purest smile, as beautiful as a flash in the pan.


    Staring at his son with a smile on his lips, Li Nanfang said after five minutes: "in fact, it''s not bad to be forgotten. We''re also very happy now, aren''t we, little boy? No. You are the son of Laozi. You must have a loud name to be worthy of Laozi''s outstanding status. Well, let me think about it. What''s your name? "


    Giving people names is one of Li NanFang''s best skills.


    Ye Xiaodao has learned it deeply. Every time he thinks of the 80 names Li Nanfang gave him, he has the impulse to stab him to death with a knife.


    Calling donkey is the most elegant of the 80 names Li Nanfang gave Ye Xiaodao.Li Nanfang, who was just at his fingertips, was in trouble when he named his son.


    Frowning for about ten minutes, he couldn''t think of a name worthy of his son.


    Li Dao Sheng?


    Li equator?


    Or Li dystocia?


    These names are inferior. Li Nanfang is not a catchy name. He is amiable and powerful.


    "Well, if your mother''s name sounds better, I won''t be embarrassed. At that time, you can use our two surnames as our first names. What''s the name of a fool. Han -- Han? "


    Li Nanfang had an idea and raised his feet to slap the sea water: "it''s called Li Han."


    Li Han, a man surnamed Li.


    It''s a very high name.


    "Yes, it''s Li Han. Li Han, don''t follow your mother''s path when you grow up, or I will kill you. However, those geneticists have said that if a couple has a stronger gene, they will have more children. Now I doubt that the gene of your peddler mother is stronger than that of a good citizen like me. "


    Just as Li Nanfang was struggling with which gene was stronger for him and ham, dark clouds slowly came up over the blue mountains of China.


    Fortunately, the city has lost its soul.


    The spring is the soul of Castle Peak.


    After the Spring Festival this year, Castle Peak ushered in the worst spring since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    There hasn''t been more than three millimeters of rain in the whole spring.


    On the green hills where there is no rain, except for a few springs where the water source is particularly prosperous, all the springs have stopped spraying.


    If there is no spring in the green mountain, it is equivalent to no soul.


    Especially with the change of seasons, the sun in the sky is more and more bright after coming to the early summer, which is not polite to evaporate several water sources in this city.


    All wells in Qingshan must be closed except those necessary for farmland irrigation.


    Including those heavy industrial enterprises in Qingshan, they should also have a plan when using water, and they can no longer waste as recklessly as in the past.


    It was specially stipulated by the supreme leader of Castle Peak, after consulting geologists, to close all the wells that can be closed in order to ensure that the springs are not blocked by mud due to too much drought.


    After the groundwater is no longer wantonly exploited, the water level will not drop indefinitely.


    Just wait until a heavy rain comes, all the thirsty springs will immediately glow with vitality.


    But where is the heavy rain?


    Will it be on this cloudy night?


    The office of drought and waterlogging prevention is now full of lights.


    It must be the cause of the drought. The evergreen director of the drought and waterlogging prevention office is bubbling.


    Director Chang''s appearance is not very good, his education level is only junior college, and his working ability is even better. There are many people in the drought relief office.


    However, after the old director retired last year, he was just a group leader, and the most insignificant director Chang was like a black horse born in the sky, occupying the top position. He was highly recommended by a certain leader and sat on the throne.


    Of course, compared with the financial department and the Municipal Bureau, the drought relief office is too small to be ignored.


    But anyway, it''s one of the formal sectors at the municipal level.


    Only sitting in this seat can we solve the level of deputy.


    Work hard for a few years, and then go back to the relationship. Hum, the next director of the Finance Bureau may also come from the drought and waterlogging prevention office.


    In private, it is rumored that there are two reasons why the staff of the drought relief office can become the head of the office.


    First, Lao Chang, 48, has a beautiful wife of 36.


    As for LAOCHANG''s beautiful wife, who is 12 years younger than he is, what does it have to do with his ability to become the biggest black horse and the head of the drought relief office? Those who hear this rumor should go to their own brains to make up for it.


    Second, the name of director Chang is good.


    Evergreen, evergreen means that green mountains will always be evergreen.


    Whether director Chang became the head of the unit because of these two reasons has not been verified.


    However, his plump and beautiful wife has often come to the drought relief office since the spring drought.


    Every time she came, she would stay with Lao Chang in the director''s office for a long time before leaving.


    Every time, the door is closed.


    Some people speculate that they must be doing that.


    After all, every time Mrs. Chang leaves, she looks red, graceful, smiling and satisfied.


    On the contrary, when director Chang comes out again, his legs will obviously tremble.


    But even if you can guess what they''re doing in the office, who can say something?


    They are legal couple. Even if they often take the lady''s crotch down, no one has the right to manage it.Don''t forget, since last month, Lao Chang has not been home once, food and housing are in drought relief.


    His wife is in the year of tiger and wolf, and it is human nature to ask for nourishment.


    "Oh, Han, you guys haven''t finished work yet."


    After hearing Jiao Didi''s voice, he was facing the water vein map provided by the Water Conservancy Bureau. Xiao Han and others, who were thinking hard, raised their heads when they heard Jiao Didi''s voice.


    I saw a woman wearing a black sleeveless cheongsam and walked in.


    It is the wife of the director.


    "Director Cheng, you are here."


    No matter how they talk about her and director Chang in private, Xiao Han and others should be very polite when they see her.


    In fact, she is the deputy director of a street office, who is in charge of cleaners, and is not even a unit level cadre.


    "Come on, have a taste of the peaches my sister bought for you. It''s sweet. If you rub the skin, you''ll get water."


    In spite of the refusal of Xiao Han and others, director Cheng put a convenient bag of peaches on the table and said a few words about everyone''s hard work after working overtime. Then he pushed the door and walked into director Chang''s office.


    "Tonight, a dry land will be moistened again."


    Looking at the dark sky outside, Xiao Han sighed: "well, I hope that our green hills can also be nurtured by director Chang. Oh, no, it''s God''s blessing. Otherwise, we''re all going to die. "


    In the office, director Chang, who was also looking at the water pulse graph with a sad face, looked back and then his face changed: "you, how did you come again?"


    No.937: the dragon is not in the abyss. You hardly go home these months. I''ll come to the unit to see what''s wrong with you? "


    Director Cheng said, reaching out to pick up a corner of the cheongsam, put a small waist curling over.


    After putting the small heat preservation bucket in his left hand on the table, director Cheng reached out to hook director Chang''s neck, and his eyes were like silk: "now that the world is suffering from a severe drought, there is a piece of land that is also dry and smokes. It needs to be moistened by the director of drought control office."


    "Go, go."


    Director Chang quickly opened her hand, stood up from the chair and went around to the other side of the table, complaining: "you have only watered this land for a few days? I don''t have so much rain for you to ask for. Hurry home. I heard that the city leaders will come here to inspect the work tonight. It''s not good to let the leader see that you are there - "


    director Cheng sneered and interrupted her husband''s words:" hum, what''s wrong with the leader? Although director Chang is the director of drought control office, you are my husband. The husband does not go home for several months, the wife sleeps alone, the heart is empty, needs the man, this is in the sentiment in reason. No matter how powerful the leadership is, it is enough to control the nature and the land. Should we also care whether we have a private life


    "What are you talking about? Ah


    Seeing Jiao Didi''s wife coming to her, director Chang was also a little impatient and no longer dodged. He sighed in a sad voice: "you don''t know. Every time you leave, I feel that there is something wrong with the way people look at me. They, they can definitely guess what we did. Or you''re too loud. "


    "Guess what? What if you hear me


    Director Cheng continued to sneer. Just as he was about to untie his husband''s belt, the window suddenly turned white.


    Then there was a rumble of land mines.


    "It''s going to rain, it''s going to rain!"


    Director Chang was so happy that he couldn''t care about anything else. He pushed his wife away and rushed to the window. He opened the window and looked out.


    Just as it happened, another flash of lightning flashed across the night sky, followed by louder thunder, roaring and rolling.


    At this time, all the young people who worked in the night fighting against drought had already run to the courtyard outside downstairs, and their hands were facing the sky in succession, shouting excitedly, "go down, go down, I want to blossom!"


    A heavy rain at this time will be related to whether director Chang can continue to sit on the throne of the drought relief office.


    That''s a bit of bullshit.


    after all, Chang director is just a person, not a God, it doesn''t rain. God has the final say.


    But this is an indisputable fact.


    Therefore, director Chang''s concern about whether the heavy rain can fall tonight can even suppress why the process director is not pregnant.


    Deeply aware of her husband''s eagerness for the heavy rain, director Cheng could not continue to grumble. He arranged his cheongsam, went to the window and stood shoulder to shoulder with her husband and stretched out his right hand.


    When raindrops fell on her right hand, the cheers of the people downstairs were even louder: "it''s raining, it''s raining! Oh, oh


    "It''s raining. At last it''s raining."


    Director Chang was also excited, his face flushed and his body trembled.


    The thickness of the clouds, and the unstable wind direction, if the rain falls, it will be a torrential rain, as if the leak.


    "This time, it should not be like the previous times, but the thunder is loud and the rain is small?"


    Director Chang murmured, turning around and just about to run out of the office, went downstairs to have fun with many subordinates and prayed for God to pour down the river. However, his wife whispered, "it''s useless. This time, I still can''t get down."Although director Chang has never been engaged in feudal superstition, he is also very concerned about what his wife says at this time, which is very unlucky and unlucky. He turns back and says in a low voice: "Stinky ladies, what are you talking about?"


    "Really, it won''t rain, just like the last few times."


    Director Cheng didn''t care about being scolded by her husband. He grabbed his arm and said seriously, "if Qingshan wants to have a heavy rain, it will be some time before something comes back."


    "What are you putting -"


    director Chang was about to scold her, but suddenly thought of something, his face changed greatly: "you, you went to the old monk again!"


    Director Cheng did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    Chang director backhand, a grasp of his wife''s hand, shaking hard, urgent asked: "he, what did he say?"


    "If the dragon is not in the abyss, why does it rain heavily?"


    Director Cheng hesitated, then whispered this sentence.


    "If the dragon is not in the abyss, why does it rain heavily?"


    Director Chang murmured this sentence over and over again, reaching out to pop up the window.


    The night sky outside was still overcast with thunder and lightning, and the wind roared as if the sky were about to fall over the green hills.


    From time to time there was a faint thump in the mountains far south.


    It was a joint Department led by the municipal leaders, who were launching rockets into the sky for artificial rainfall.


    Artificial rainfall is a kind of artificial behavior that seeding dry ice, silver iodide, salt powder and other catalysts into clouds by aircraft and rockets according to the physical characteristics of different clouds, so as to make cloud precipitation or increase precipitation.


    In the past few times, when the black cloud covered the green mountain, it carried out a large-scale artificial rainfall operation. However, it was said that even the mineral water bottles that members of the rainfall working group drank at the site were not filled with the rain.


    From time to time, there are raindrops falling on Director Chang''s hand.


    He could also clearly feel the coolness that had been lost for a long time, but his mood was not as happy as he had just been.


    In his ears, only the words of his wife echoed.


    In front of me, there is also an image of a white bearded eminent monk.


    He had never seen the old monk who was called "empty".


    I don''t want to admit that he can sit on the throne of the director of the drought relief office today, and he has an inseparable relationship with Kongkong master.


    But in fact -


    slowly, director Chang''s thoughts returned to the beginning of last December.


    At the beginning of December last year, the old director of the drought relief office was retiring at the end of February this year. So who will replace him and become the new director of the drought relief office will become the "national event" most concerned by director Chang and others.


    Despite the fact that the drought relief office is a Qingshui yamen, the influence of the leader in Qingshan is not even comparable to that of the peddlers.


    But in any case, the head of the Yamen is a serious deputy.


    In theory, they are on the same level with the leaders of industrial and commercial taxation, public security, land and other departments.


    Therefore, to solve the problem of level, it is easier to be the head of the drought relief office than in other departments directly under it.


    For the gilded, the drought relief office is the best springboard to climb up.


    Therefore, the retirement of the old director, of course, will attract the attention of all those who are positive and show their magic power. They will try to find relationships everywhere and hope to be able to sit on the throne.


    Napoleon said that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers.


    This sentence also applies to the officialdom all over the world. Civil servants who don''t want to climb up are not good civil servants.


    Of course, director Chang also wants to be a good civil servant - but he knows that he and the director of the drought relief office are far away from each other.


    1¡¢ There''s no one up there.


    2¡¢ He is already 48 years old this year, and he has already passed the age of officials at this level.


    3¡¢ After more than 20 years of hard work, his ambition for the country has been in vain.


    4. In a word, director Chang knows very well that no matter who will compete for the director of the drought relief office, it is possible, but only he can''t.


    Since he can''t do anything, director Chang doesn''t expect him to eat the cake. Instead, he keeps a normal heart. When others are moving around, he still goes to and from work every day, devoting all his energy to dealing with the female tiger at home.


    To say that director Cheng is a female tiger is not to say that she has a fierce temper, but that women of her age require sexual life in the age of tigers and wolves.


    Director Chang remembers very clearly that after returning home on the day of last year''s Laba Festival, his wife who went back to a city in Northwest China to send New Year gifts came back.


    After the couple met, director Cheng''s first word was to ask him whether he wanted to be the director of the drought relief office.


    At that time, director Chang immediately burst into laughter and said that he wanted to do something about it. He also hoped that director Cheng, who was in charge of a few cleaners in a certain street, would vigorously support him.


    "I''m not kidding you. As long as you do as I say, the chair of director is yours! ""You motherfucker, go back to your hometown and you won''t be contaminated with anything unclean. Do you have a fever and talk nonsense?"


    This was the first reaction of director Chang at that time, reaching out to touch his wife''s forehead.


    But was opened by his wife, grabbed his collar, said: "say, do you want to go or not?"


    The old often was frightened by his wife''s ferocious appearance. He quickly said that of course he wanted to. Who didn''t want to be a fool.


    But the question is, who can help him?


    Is it that any of the leaders above took a fancy to his wife -- to promote him to be the director of the drought relief office in exchange for that?


    In that case, he would rather resign and drown in the sea than refuse the hat.


    "Bullshit. I''ve thought about it


    Director Cheng blushed and pushed aside Lao Chang, saying so and so.


    At midnight on New Year''s Eve, she would go to the southern heilongyu alone. She would set up a censer at the highest place and kneel down there to burn incense devoutly -- nothing to say or even to think about. As long as she stayed up until the ugly time, she could go home.


    Riding on horses, new year''s Eve is always the coldest time in winter.


    Especially in the highest part of the barren mountain in heilongyu in the south, after kneeling for two hours, can''t they be frozen into popsicles?


    Even if you can''t freeze into a popsicle, you have to be scared to death.


    Heilongyu is a ghost place. It is famous in Qingshan.


    It''s a bad name.


    Local ancient legend, every full moon night, people at the foot of the mountain will see the highest place, there are black smoke rising, there are faint women crying.


    There are a few brave young people who once went to a full moon night with sharp weapons and strong light flashlights.


    As a result, they were found by their family the next day and fainted on the mountain.


    When they wake up, even if they are killed, they don''t say what they see.


    In such a vicious place, director Cheng let Lao Chang, who is not much thicker than Ma Gan, go there alone at midnight on New Year''s Eve and kneel down for an hour.


    This woman, there must be a good mate outside. She wants to follow Pan Jinlian and Ximen Qing and kill her husband, so that they can get along with each other.


    Seeing that Lao Chang didn''t even go there, she began to doubt her style. Director Cheng was in a hurry, stamped her foot suddenly, and whispered, "Lao Chang, if you hadn''t gone to the northwest nine years ago, someone told me that you would have made a great achievement in the officialdom. I would have married you a loser if I stepped on a local yellow flower?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Nine years ago, director Chang, who was about the same age as the hero Yue Fei was framed, had been struggling with the drought relief office for more than ten years and had just solved the problem of deputy section level.


    Because the family poor ugly - there is a patriotic love the people love the family''s Chang director, or a brick Wang Laowu.


    When one is full, the whole family is not hungry.


    It was the right time for him to take advantage of the "aid department" in that year.


    Since those who are young, have families and businesses, who would like to go to such backward places as Northwest China and stay for three months?


    But director Chang doesn''t care. Anyway, he is alone. He can settle down anywhere in the world.


    What''s more, 2000 yuan per month is not a small temptation for him.


    So, Lao Chang packed his bags and set foot on the journey to the northwest happily.


    Later, when he wakes up in the middle of the night and looks at his beautiful wife, he always has a strong sense of unreal.


    Sure this is true, Lao Chang would sigh in his heart: "that trip to the northwest was the biggest turning point of my life."


    It was on that trip to the northwest that the brick King''s five old Chang won the favor of the old God. He was attracted by the elder sister. He had to marry him, even if he ate rice bran.


    As for the director, he doesn''t know how to take the initiative to pursue the beauty.


    I don''t want to know, let alone ask.


    In any case, he is not the legendary real dragon emperor, or the poor ugly hanging silk. What can director Cheng do to him?


    Later, director Cheng took the initiative to tell him why she wanted to pursue him.


    After going to Northwest China nine years ago, gain was accidentally seen by an old monk.


    The old monk and director Cheng''s grandfather are good friends.


    When the old monk saw director Chang, he was surprised. He said that although he was down and down at the moment, he would surely make a great success in the future.


    In other words, Lao Chang may become a county magistrate or district head in the future.


    A person who only becomes a civil servant by virtue of his good academic performance, but has been struggling in the unit for more than ten years and can become a real power cadre such as the district head, is not a rapid success. What is it.


    Therefore, the old monk bewitched director Cheng''s grandfather and asked his granddaughter to go after Lao Chang.


    In the future, director Cheng will become an official''s wife with both sons and daughters.


    The people in the northwest have a lower level of education, but they believe in some traditional culture.


    Although director Cheng is a little yellow flower of shuilingling, so is director Cheng.


    So, after thinking about it for a long time, she finally took the initiative to extend the olive branch to Lao Chang, and became Mrs. Chang very smoothly.


    Old often listen to wife finish saying, mouth open can put goose egg.


    He is full of face, full of viscera, don''t believe that he can be successful in the future.


    But even if he didn''t believe it, he had to pretend to believe it.


    Otherwise, shuilingling''s wife will leave him.


    Including, in addition to the sunset last year, he had to go to heilongyu alone, burn incense and kowtow - your sister, how cold, how afraid?


    Even now, I often think of that night. He knelt on the top of heilongyu. He always felt that there was a woman with long hair in white behind him. He looked at him coldly with silent sneer. In the dark mountain stream in front of him, there was a creepy feeling of a black dragon flying around. He had cold sweat on his back.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    Only because that night he came back from heilongyu and had a fever of 39.8 degrees. After January 16, he received a call from the leader of the Municipal Organization Department.


    He became the director of the drought relief office.


    After seeing the letter of appointment, the dreamlike old Chang began to strongly suspect that the leader''s mind might have been flooded.


    Of course, he won''t ask the leader if his brain is flooded, just as he began to believe what his wife said.


    The old monk friend of Mr. Cheng''s grandfather is the Master Kong Kong.


    Lao Chang has a strange feeling now.


    It was clearly because of master Kongkong''s prophecy that he married a beautiful wife. According to the old monk, after taking risks on New Year''s Eve, he became the biggest black horse among the competitors for the director of drought relief office. He might become a real power in the future.


    But why, whenever he thought of the old monk, he would feel cold and uncomfortable all over?


    No one likes their own future and is seen in advance by someone.


    So he doesn''t allow his wife to mention the old monk.


    Director Cheng, after the new year, has never mentioned the old monk.


    But this time tonight, she admitted that she had gone to the old monk again.


    Director Chang''s appearance is not very good, but he has a kind heart - he is very good to his wife, he works hard and has a correct attitude towards life. At the beginning, he just wanted to rely on him to realize the dream of becoming an official wife.Take him as the day, the harbor of happiness.


    From December last year to now, after encountering the once-in-a-century drought, director Chang is very anxious, and director Cheng is also worried.


    Especially when I woke up in the middle of the night, I saw that my pillow was empty and my husband was still at work. After worrying about how to solve the drought in Qingshan mountain, director Cheng was very distressed. He carried him back to his mother''s home again and asked his grandfather to call Master Kong Kong Kong to ask the old monk when the drought in Qingshan would be relieved and what should he do during the period.


    "Dragon, dragon is not in the abyss, what does it mean?"


    The old Chang, who had been silly for a long time, blinked his eyes and murmured.


    In fact, depending on his cultural level, he can certainly understand the meaning of this sentence.


    He asked his wife, is wake up, instinctive reaction just.


    Sure enough, director Cheng gave the same answer as he understood: "the dragon of Castle Peak is not at home. Naturally, it won''t rain the green hills. Otherwise, the artificial rainfall of the past few days should be effective. "


    He raised his hand and rubbed his old face hard. Old Chang was a little more energetic: "well, did he say that when will the dragon of green mountain go home?"


    "Grain of grain."


    "Grain of grain?"


    Lao Chang immediately picked up his mobile phone and began to look through the calendar.


    Grain ear is one of the 24 solar terms, and the annual grain size is either June 5 or June 6 in the Gregorian calendar.


    It''s just may day, and it''s more than a month away from the grain.


    In other words, Qingshan will be dry for another month.


    "If this is true, then when the Dragon comes back, I, the director of the drought relief office, should also be laid off."


    Lao Chang smiles bitterly and puts down his mobile phone.


    Although he is also very clear, God is not rain, let alone he is just a small drought office director, even if the largest leader of Qingshan, there is no way.


    But when the drought gets more and more serious, someone has to be pushed out to take responsibility for why it doesn''t rain.


    Without any backstage, I don''t know whether the leader''s brain is really in the water. He is undoubtedly the best responsible person.


    At that time, he had to pack up and get out of here.


    Director Cheng''s look is also somewhat gloomy.


    The temperature suddenly became stuffy again.


    It turns out that the wind has stopped.


    Just a few minutes ago, out of the window that piece of lightning thundering night sky, dark clouds are slowly dispersed, bright moon, slowly exposed half of the face.


    It''s sunny.


    More than ten staff members of the drought relief office downstairs were standing in situ, looking up at the night sky, silent for a long time.


    People really don''t understand, how can it not rain when it''s overcast like this?


    "Why, it doesn''t rain? Ah


    When director Chang sighed weakly, director Cheng suddenly thought of something: "Oh, right. The expert also said that before the green mountain dragon goes home, it is better to prepare for flood and waterlogging prevention in case of accidents


    "What?"


    He always suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    In accordance with the natural law that extreme things must reverse, there must be a certain market for the saying that there will be a great flood after a great drought.


    I believe that the leaders of the above departments will certainly take this into consideration.


    But the problem is, at present, Qingshan is in the year of the worst drought in a hundred years. At this time, everyone is racking their brains on how to improve the drought. If Lao Chang proposed to prevent waterlogging, the leader would immediately pat the table and let him go.


    "When the Dragon returns to qingshanyuan, it is when the rainstorm pours down and the sun disappears in half a month."


    Director Cheng seems to know that she is engaged in some superstitious activities to influence her husband''s work. Her voice is even lower: "so I personally think that you must report to the leaders and do a good job in flood control. In the Qingshan section of the Yellow River in the north of the city, it is time to clean up the mud. Otherwise, when the upstream rainy season comes and the river rises sharply, the threat of the above ground river to the north bank will be unimaginable. "


    Old Chang''s cheeks kept bulging and did not speak for a long time.


    "Honey, you must listen to me this time. Even if you are misunderstood by the leader and dismissed and go home, I will accompany you forever? "


    Director Cheng came up, put his hands around Lao Chang''s neck, and began to wink: "no problem, let''s open a small restaurant. At that time, you are the boss and cook, and I am the boss''s wife and waiter. It''s not necessarily worse than now. "


    Opening a small hotel is Lao Chang''s greatest wish outside the officialdom.


    He was moved by his wife''s words and rushed to him: "OK, OK, I will listen to you. I''ll solve the drought for you first


    "Ah, isn''t your leader coming?"


    Director Cheng is too frightened by Chang Chang''s rude behavior.


    "Come on, come on -- in charge of heaven and earth, and my wife?"


    Old often so overbearing said.


    In front of his wife, he is a real man.


    Lao min also thinks so.So when he came home drunk, he and his wife asked for money and said that he would go back to an underground gambling house and fight with those bastards who won him 5000 yuan. After being refused, he grabbed the vase on the cabinet and smashed it to the ground.


    Pointing to min''s mother, he hissed: "Cha, why don''t you give me money? All that money was earned by Laozi from Macao. Nima, get the money quickly


    Min''s mother clenched her lips and did not speak. She just shook her head.


    "Do you mean to make me angry?"


    Old min was in a hurry. He rolled up his sleeve and reached out to grab his wife''s collar. When the door of the second bedroom opened, min Rou, dressed in a plain robe and tied with a white silk, stood at the door and looked at him coldly.


    Old min in front of his wife that full of arrogance, like the heavy rain, immediately withered.


    The old face quickly floated a flattering smile: "small, small Rou, you are also at home."


    After looking at his father for a full minute, min Roucai sighed: "Alas, Dad, you have killed Li Nanfang, and you are not satisfied. Will you wake up after killing my mother and me? "


    "Xiaorou, how do you talk to dad?"


    Old min smiles awkwardly, his eyes twinkle: "besides, I didn''t force Li Nanfang to save you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    How did Li Nanfang die?


    Whenever I think of Min Rou''s death, it''s just like cutting the south.


    But father''s words, but than with a knife to cut her heart, more painful.


    Li Nanfang died in the tsunami of yingsan island in order to search and rescue her. She was steamed half cooked by the huge heat generated by the volcanic eruption.


    Originally, Li Nanfang was very happy in Qingshan.


    This is the kind of person who has a successful career and is surrounded by beautiful women.


    The key point is that not only is he successful in his career, but also his fiancee, general manager Yue, is also the president of kaihuang group.


    Both of them have their own companies and careers, especially the deep background that Min Rou only knows now.


    Even if it is to let the fool to foresee, their marriage small days, even if it is to a fairy, also do not change ah.


    With such a good life, why did Li nan''nan go abroad to die?


    It''s not to search for min Rou!


    Why did he search for min Rou?


    It''s not that old min didn''t change his gambling habits and lost all his family property to the Venus casino in Macao. He was asked to take eight million yuan to redeem people. However, he took a fancy to her beauty and broke the rules of the gambling house and sold her to Europe and America.


    The source of Li NanFang''s death is Lao min.


    He was the culprit who led to Li NanFang''s tragic death and made general manager Yue become a little widow at the gate!


    But listen to what he''s saying now.


    He actually said that he didn''t have to ask Li Nanfang to save his daughter.


    The subtext is, Li NanFang''s death, shut my wool.


    Min Rou bit her lip.


    When the force was too strong, Yin Hong''s blood flowed down slowly along the bite part of the shell teeth.


    Dripping on the plain white nightgown, just like the wintersweet blossoming on the snow.


    She seems to know nothing about the pain, but looking at the old min''s eyes, but floating on the color of crazy hatred.


    Old min is frightened by his daughter''s eyes. When she subconsciously retreats, min Rou walks forward slowly. On the back of her hands, there are green veins collapsing.


    "Xiaorou, what are you going to do


    Lao min retreated, tripped over the sofa, and squatted down on it.


    Min Rou walks to the front of the case and looks down at the fruit plate.


    Inside the fruit tray, there is a fruit knife.


    Although stainless steel fruit knife is not slotted, it can pierce the throat.


    "Xiao, xiaorou, you, you --"


    Lao min suddenly realized something, and the hair on his back stood up.


    He wanted to stand up and rush out of the door.


    Because he found that what he was facing now was no longer the innocent girl he had on his neck when he was young.


    It''s a vicious female tiger.


    So, how can a lovely daughter become like this?


    Unexpectedly, she tried to pick up the fruit knife and stab her father to death!


    It''s all because Lao Min said something, which seems to be a little out of tune.


    Min''s mother also saw that her daughter was quite out of order.


    She was really afraid that Min Rou would lose her mind. The incomparable fear covered her in an instant.


    This woman, who used to have no sense of presence in front of almost anyone, made the most correct decision in her life.


    "Xiaorou!"


    Min''s mother screamed and jumped at Min rou. Her once so clever daughter finally took up the fruit knife and stabbed her own heart with hatred!


    Even if old min no matter how stubborn, no longer human, he is min Rou''s biological father after all.


    This man gave min Rou a golden childhood better than most of his children.


    Now, he has been deeply involved in gambling, gambling is gradually eroding his original human nature, but he still loves his daughter very much.


    Therefore, no matter how much min Rou hates old min''s change, he will not be hurt.


    She can only solve the unbearable pain by hurting herself.


    Min Rou once solemnly promised Yue Zitong that he would never steal to die alone.


    After returning home, she tried her best to keep her grief at the bottom of her heart and fought against this unbearable situation in a crazy way.


    No one knows what day min Rou, who has been filled with pain in her heart, has been living in the past six months.


    She was the only one who knew that she was about to collapse.


    Recently, she''s always dreaming.


    Dream of Li Nanfang standing in front of her, smiling at her hook fingers, let her go to his world to accompany him.


    He was clearly smiling, but he said that he was very hot, painful and lonely.


    In this case, min Rou is slightly stimulated, can lose his mind and make some crazy behavior.


    Old min, once again played the disgraceful role of forcing his daughter to death.His light words, like the last straw that crushed the camel, let min Rou''s death pressure in the bottom of my heart''s deepest pain, the devil like roar.


    She''s going to kill.


    Only killing people can solve the current pain.


    But she would never hurt her father.


    Even a hair.


    Because she knew that no matter how bad her father''s morality was, she was still his favorite little princess.


    When his little princess was in irresistible danger, the man would hold up his thin waist and hiss and roar to hold up the sky for her.


    Until the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, it will collapse!


    Min rouwei killed himself.


    Bright fruit knife, in the light flash a touch of cold, sharp knife point, easily pierced the light pajamas, and then pierced her delicate skin.


    When the blood was about to splash out, Min''s mother, who screamed loudly, rushed in time, took her by the wrist and pulled her to the sofa on the other side.


    Sharp blade, cut mother''s hand.


    She never let go.


    With her greatest strength, she grabbed the knife from min Rou''s hand, jumped up, turned and held the knife high. She broke out the anger that she had never had in her life, and rushed to Lao Min: "old thing, since you don''t stop pushing xiaorou to death, you should die first!"


    Frightened, Lao min wakes up in time and rolls to the side in a hurry on the sofa.


    With a light bang, the fruit knife stabbed by Min''s mother was stabbed on the sofa, deep into the handle.


    This knife, she used all her strength.


    "Damned woman, you really want to kill me. Didn''t I just say one wrong thing? What are you doing


    Old min is really afraid, roaring from the sofa to jump up, and then pounce on his wife, hands dead pressed her right hand.


    Min''s mother, who tried to take the knife out of the sofa and swore to stab Lao min with seventeen or eighteen holes, struggled: "let me go, let me go! You old thing, let me kill you! If you don''t die, my little Rou will die. Woo, woo


    No matter how hard min''s mother struggles, she is a woman with poor physical quality.


    Just like Lao min, he is a man under 50 years old.


    "All, don''t make any more."


    Min Rou, who has blood on her chest, looks at her parents fighting for the fruit knife on the sofa. She closes her eyes in pain and murmurs, "if you don''t want me to die."


    Min Rou''s voice is not high. It can be heard in the ears of the old min couple, but it is as deafening as Huang Zhong Da Lu.


    Looking back, she stopped crying.


    The corners of his mouth kept moving, which made his face a little ferocious.


    He grabbed the knife from min''s mother''s hand and put it on his chest. Looking at Min Rou, he said in a hoarse voice, "xiaorou, please forgive dad. Dad, I, I''m not human. If you think that I have to die to make you feel better, then I will die. In this way, your mother and daughter will not have to assume any legal responsibility. "


    "Dad, you''ve changed."


    Once again, your tears were not like this. You have always been my idol. But now you -- "


    " don''t say it. "


    Old min threw away the knife and sat down on the sofa, holding his head in his hands and sobbing, "Dad, I''m sorry for you. I''m obsessed. I''m not human. Xiaorou, you must do well. You are still young - I, I will not gamble again. What''s more, you won''t be forced to find someone to forget him. Since you are willing to be widowed for him all his life, we and I will accompany you as much as possible. "


    "Old man, you old man, you said so long ago, Wuwu."


    Min''s mother beat her husband several times. Seeing that Yin Hong on her daughter''s chest was getting bigger and bigger, she couldn''t care about anything, and rushed to min Rou in a hurry.


    It''s too late to avoid suspicion. Min''s mother tore off her daughter''s nightgown.


    A two millimeter wound, blood is flowing out.


    Fortunately, the wound is not deep.


    But also scared min''s mother, turned back and called, "old man, go get the first-aid kit, go!"


    Like a little angry daughter-in-law, she looks down at the old min on her toes. After putting the first-aid kit on the sofa, she turns around and quickly walks into the bedroom.


    After slamming the door, Lao min leaned on the door plank, raised his hand to cover his heart, closed his eyes and raised his head at a 45 degree angle to feel the beating of his heart.


    Thinking has never been faster.


    The frightening eyes of my daughter just now, the resolute anti stabbing heart and other scenes, just like the movie, are constantly recurring in my mind.


    Many people who are obsessed with it will wake up only after experiencing the danger of life and death of their relatives.


    Lao min is like this.


    The little princess who needs him to take care of forever, at the moment when she refuses to commit suicide, Lao min suddenly realizes that he has to be such an asshole to force her daughter to commit suicide.In fact, as early as min Rou came back and learned that she had been cheated by Venus casino, and almost disappeared from her father and daughter for life, old min knew that he was wrong.


    Especially the death of Li Nanfang.


    But as a man, if he wants to continue to live happily after making a big mistake, he must try his best to shield the big mistake and forget the terrible past.


    So Lao min chose to gamble -


    gambling made him happy.


    Gambling numbed his conscience.


    Gambling made him almost kill his daughter before he was forced to show his ferocious face.


    "Lao min, if you want to continue to be regarded as an idol by your daughter, then you must cheer up and face the cruel reality. More to use your father''s love, to alleviate her pain, so that she can be as happy as possible in the future


    As if from the outside of the sky, with the help of old min''s mouth, mumbled out.


    Yeah.


    The daughter is Lao min''s greatest pride in this life.


    He can''t destroy his pride just because he doesn''t dare to face the reality.


    He is only 46 years old this year, and he is still very young.


    In the past, he was a famous talent in a certain district of Qingshan. He started a million level business from scratch.


    So, why didn''t he use his ability to help his daughter?


    For example, I went to southern group to apply.


    No matter what work he does, he will do it well and help his son-in-law to make the company bigger and stronger.


    "Listen to xiaorou, there is a shortage of talents."


    After making up his mind, old min opened his eyes.


    There is a God in it.


    The mobile phone in the pocket, Ding Dong Dong rang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    It''s Wang Damao.


    Wang Damao didn''t originally call him this name because he had a peanut sized black pad on his left cheek, which was covered with black hair, so others called him Damao.


    Over time, his real name was forgotten.


    Although Wang Damao''s name is not very elegant, his body is also as big as a bear, but this guy is a female gun.


    If Wang Damao had not been called Wang Damao since childhood, he would have been called Wang Niang gun.


    A person, actually has two very vivid nicknames, is also a wonderful flower.


    The success rate of the gambler is 70% or so, but he doesn''t have a high success rate.


    It is said that a marriage agency has to dig him up.


    "If you have something to say, I''m very busy now."


    An hour ago, Lao min, who was drunk with Wang Damao in a small restaurant, had no alcohol at all and his speech was clear.


    "Ha ha, Lao min, it seems that your voice is unpleasant."


    Wang Damao, who weighs three or two to one hundred kilograms, speaks in a beautiful voice: "have you got the money?"


    "No


    "Is there anything else?" the old min replied dully? Don''t beep if you''re OK


    Before returning home, Lao min and Damao, the losers of today, make an appointment to take the money and continue to return to the arena, and they want to turn over the winners.


    However, he did not want to tell anyone about the danger he had just experienced.


    Lao min just wants to be quiet and plan his wonderful life.


    He wants to let his daughter know: "although you are dead, your husband is just a husband. But your dad didn''t die. I can still make you as proud of me as you were when you were a child, and gradually get back the happiness of the past. "


    "Well, I haven''t either. The old lady in the family will not give it. I took care of her brother-in-law. "


    Wang Damao scolded, and the topic changed: "Oh, yes. I didn''t get the money when I got home, but I got good news


    Old min did not speak, took out a cigarette from his pocket, took it in his mouth and walked up to the balcony.


    "My wife is not worthless. She has done what I asked her to do the other day


    Wang Damao complacent smile a few times, urge a way: "old min, you come out quickly, let others talk with you well."


    Old min trembled and said in a low voice, "thank you. But now my daughter has a sweetheart. "


    After finishing this sentence, without waiting for Wang Damao to say anything more, Lao min simply cut off the call.


    In order to help her daughter get out of the pain of "bereavement", she would never use white silk to tie her head again, making it look like a real little widow. With Wang Damao''s help, Lao min thought of a perfect way.


    Wang Damao''s wife has a nephew who has just transferred from the army. The young man is 1.83 meters tall and looks handsome.


    Regardless of their own conditions, or family background, and min Rou are the right match.


    If min Rou, who is deeply involved in the pain of her husband''s death, comes out of the pain. Then only a new handsome man appears in her life and slowly drives her dead sweetheart away.


    But it''s easier said than done.


    Lao min knew what virtue his daughter was. Wang Damao suggested that he could arrange a good play.


    After seeing min Rou''s photo, the nephew of his mother''s family who agreed with him would unconditionally comply with the arrangement of the two elders, and all the expenses of looking for someone to handle affairs were covered by him.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Damao''s ingenious plan is, to put it bluntly, worthless.


    Is to find someone to play a bad man, find a chance to bully min Rou, her nephew appeared in time.


    Heroes save beauty.


    In the end, she captured the beautiful people''s heart and took the beauty home.


    Although this routine is outdated, the more old it is, the more effective it is, isn''t it?


    Wang Damao, like a strategist, gives his wife the specific implementation steps of the plan.


    Tonight, he went home to ask for money. After being scolded, his wife told him that the plan could be implemented.


    So, he just excitedly called old min.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lao min would be greatly stimulated. He decided to make a new start from now on. In accordance with his daughter''s choice, he vowed to make her happy.


    After the mobile phone numbers of Wang Damao and other gamblers are all pulled black, old Min has a kind of never before relaxed.


    There are also losses.


    The life of casinos is far more exciting and exciting than that of ordinary people.


    In particular, he thought of his daughter, who was only 22 years old, and wanted to be widowed for Li''s death. After letting the little yellow flower wither slowly, Lao min was so distressed that he looked up to the sky and longed for a long sigh: "Alas, Li Nanfang, you are committing a crime. Do you know? "


    Min Rou was not the only one who created the evil after Li Nan Nan''s death.Toyo.


    Tokyo.


    In a private training hall, Gala, standing at the door, looks at the field from time to time.


    In the plastic field, a woman in a black judo suit, with a white silk on her forehead and waist, was screaming and holding a wooden Samurai knife in her hands. She was cutting at the coach one after another like crazy.


    All women have amazing perseverance.


    This is directly related to their female body structure.


    In terms of explosive force, force, on the whole, they are far behind men.


    But when it comes to endurance, when it comes to doing something within one''s power, a woman can hold up to three men.


    For example, a couple of men and women are pulling weeds in the field. At the beginning, it must be the man who is quick. Swishing for a while is a trip, which can pull down a woman far away.


    But when they start the second round, they feel obviously inadequate.


    Women, on the other hand, will always maintain their initial state.


    It''s the same with practicing Dao.


    When Shangdao Sakura decided to practice sabre, her coach once told her that she had to chop 1500 knives a day, which would be a small success after several months.


    As a result, it has been more than seven months since the day of training. Sakura Sakura will chop 3000 knives every day.


    Even in the early days, her arms were twice as swollen because of frequent cleavage.


    She did not give up and insisted.


    God appreciates this kind of diligent woman most, let her effort quickly, get reward.


    As early as two months ago, the first coach hired by heavy money was no longer her opponent. She took a bonus and went happily.


    Now the coach is named Kojiro Koyama. He is over 50 years old. He is 1.53 meters tall. His face is full of bitterness and hatred. He looks insignificant.


    However, he is the younger brother of the leader of Toyo Duan Dao Liu. He is also the ex husband of Sakura on the island. He is a good friend of the brother who was hanged by Li Nanfang.


    I heard that his old friend''s wife now vowed to learn martial arts. After Kojiro Koyama came to the door to show off a little coquettish, he convinced the woman and took him as his teacher.


    A master is a master.


    Koyama not only wants to train the martial arts skills of Sakura on the island, but also hardens her cruelty.


    If a martial artist wants to become a top expert, he should not only have exquisite moves, but also have the determination to be bloodthirsty.


    Only bloodthirsty can the martial arts inspire her potential in her bones. When fighting with people, she can often kill the winner in training under the horse.


    Dongyang Duandao Liu was originally regarded as the largest local cult and despised by righteous people.


    Sakura Sakura''s natural excellent flexibility, as well as her childhood dance foundation, all provide the most favorable conditions for her to become a quick master.


    In addition, she is almost crazy persistent, Kojiro Koyama teaches, can be said to be twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, Junichiro Koyama did not teach his unique skills to Sakura Sakura in vain.


    After all, there is no love for no reason, isn''t it?


    Every ten days, Sakura on the island will provide a junior high school student to Kojiro Koyama, that is to pay him.


    In Toyo, as long as they are willing to spend money, they will never have to worry about the childish junior high school students who are willing to serve a deep mountain folk husband.


    "Stop!"


    With a clang, Kojiro Koyama waved a knife to separate the cutting of Sakura on the island. After that, he jumped back and yelled to stop.


    Sakura Sakura immediately tilted the knife across her right shoulder, slightly lowered her head to stare at the floor, and the sweat dripped down her chin.


    The sword she was carrying was very strange, which was half as short as the ordinary samurai sword.


    It''s like, a wooden samurai sword, it''s just like being broken from it.


    It''s the cutting tool flow.


    If you don''t use a short knife, what''s the cutting flow of wool?


    There are clouds in the Chinese Wulin, one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short and one inch dangerous.


    It is more suitable for women with less strength but dexterous pace.


    "Change the knife."


    In the eyes of Sakura on the island, Koyama''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction and said in a gloomy tone.


    Gala, who was waiting at the door, ran over immediately.


    Hands, flat end of a fine steel made of real knife.


    Break the knife.


    The blood trough is deep. It seems that the old blood stains of yesterday are still left on the blade with snowflake pattern.


    In order to temper the cruelty of Sakura Sakura, Koyama made her kill a living creature every day after she became her coach.


    At first, it was a little sheep.


    Then, the little sheep changed to a dog.


    Later, it was a big dog.


    Last week, at Kojiro''s command, Gala replaced her prey with a wolf.


    So far, Sakura has killed 21 sheep, 29 puppies, 30 big dogs and 4 wolves.Sakura on the island took a deep breath, handed the wooden knife to Gala and took the broken knife from his hand.


    When the woman took over the knife, Gala, who had not really looked at her a year ago, accidentally looked at her and felt a chill.


    In his impression, even if Sakura on the island had to kill an undercover because of his subordinates'' dare to neglect her, she was still a woman in the water - especially when she saw the amazing white under her collar, Gala would be in love and start to fantasize.


    But now, even if he was given ten more courage, Gala did not dare to have any wrong thoughts about her.


    I will only complain in my heart that boss Li died. Why should I change my life into a god of death.


    Only death can have Sakura on the island. At present, there is no emotion, only cold eyes.


    Gala admits that Sakura Sakura is more suitable to be a drug trafficker than her second husband.


    After the news of Li NanFang''s death came, Sakura Sakura, who did not eat, drink, sleep or talk for two days, found the best tattoo artist in Toyo, and stabbed a black Python on her glittering back.


    With the Black Skull, it reflects each other.


    It was from that day on that day that Sakura Sakura was no longer the original Sakura.


    Her face is still so beautiful, her waist is still so soft, but her whole body is full of a kind of terrifying anger.


    For this reason, Gala wondered: "it''s not normal for a woman to die and a man. Is it necessary to make such a big change?"


    He doesn''t understand the love of Sakura on the island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Sakura on the island is not rare who will understand her love.


    Because she is very clear, no one can understand her love.


    Before being forced by Li Nanfang, Shangdao Cherry Blossom thought she was very happy.


    Just like most of Toyo''s wives who think they are very happy, they stay at home every day to take care of the men who go out to work hard, so that he can feel the warmth of home and her water like tenderness.


    At that time, no one would tell Sakura on the island that it was not love.


    It''s just - alive.


    Just like all the women who have been conscious of happiness for thousands of years.


    She would be worried about her husband''s late return, so she would call to ask what happened.


    She will be concerned about whether her husband is wearing thick clothes because of the cold weather.


    She will also try to improve her husband''s diet because of his poor appetite in recent days.


    However, she was not forced by Li Nanfang, but she missed the taste of being whipped and couldn''t sleep at night.


    Eileen Chang once said that women are completely conquered by men through --- in this regard, Shangdao cherry blossom has deep feelings.


    Only when a woman is completely conquered by a man can she fall in love with him.


    And think about it day and night, and then to see him, can stay by his side for a long time, and make crazy behavior that never dare to think before.


    That''s love.


    The love of Sakura on the island.


    Especially in order to find the love that makes her feel good as a woman, she is kidnapped by a drug lord and forced to become his woman. When she is devastated every day, she yearns for her love more and more. The real man in her life can suddenly appear.


    For this reason, she would pray to the sky every night.


    Read in her love too persistent, heaven satisfied her wish, let her meet Li Nanfang in the golden triangle.


    There is no language to describe how happy Shangdao cherry blossom was when she finally fell down in her yearning arms.


    Like, no one can understand her love.


    Her love, with the bad news of Li Nanfang, died.


    Just when Gala and others thought that she would collapse, those leaders in the organization who had been shocked were ready to move, and he also had to start thinking about the way back and send people back to the south area of the golden triangle to inquire about the exact situation there. After two days of eating, drinking, sleeping and talking, Sakura rose on the island and stood up.


    More than seven months have passed.


    Gala''s most worrying situation did not appear. Sakura Sakura''s position as the leader in the Oriental drug industry has become more stable.


    If love dies and the sky falls, the woman will become stronger if she doesn''t collapse.


    Also, more terrible!


    The terrifying Sakura Sakura holds the broken knife tightly in both hands, letting the sweat drop from his chin, but does not move. Galatu has a strong impulse to turn around and run away. It seems that if he goes a little later, his head will fly up with the flash of the broken knife.


    This kind of inner fear makes Gala, who turns around and walks out of the field quickly, only feels that his vest is soaked.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t question her leadership and leave her when she needed help most."


    Gala quickly walked back to the door, raised her hand to wipe the sweat, and made a gesture.


    In the past, whenever Sakura on the island finished practicing with the coach, Gala would make a gesture, and then four younger brothers would run in from the door. With the fastest speed, in the middle of the field, a high iron fence was used to set up a "fighting field" of more than 10 square meters.


    An iron cage with a big vicious dog or a wolf will be lifted to the iron fence and the door to the fighting field will be opened.


    The beast, which had been hungry for several days, will roar with excitement and rush to the green eyes after seeing the water spirit and white tender woman.


    Today.


    With the wave of Gala, the four little brothers appeared again.


    But instead of carrying an iron cage, they clung to a man with a black headgear on his head.


    The man is not tall, but very strong.


    He seemed to smell out a different smell, was pushed into, began to struggle.


    However, his hands were tied back, his feet were still shackled, and his four younger brothers did not eat dry food. Of course, he would not break free.


    Carrying a broken knife on his shoulder, Sakura finally slowly raised his head and looked at the man.


    Koyama''s voice slowly sounded in time: "this man is one of the 18th generation of duandaoliu''s disciples. Relying on the martial arts taught by his school, he committed crimes outside."


    Shangdao Sakura''s sexy red lips moved a little, but did not speak.


    She doesn''t have to ask, she knows what Kojiro means.


    After taking over the training for her, Koyama has always focused on training her brutality.


    Before, she killed sheep, dogs and wolves.


    Now, at last, she started killing people.People will not have too much psychological burden when slaughtering dogs, sheep and wolves.


    After all, those are lower animals, not to mention that they are born to be killed, but the so-called human beings do stand at the top of the food chain when hunting them.


    But if it''s killing - the same kind?


    No matter how guilty this person is, when Sakura Sakura kills him, can she still keep her peace of mind when slaughtering dogs and sheep?


    Of course not.


    This is the power of Kojiro Koyama. It is clear that only by letting Sakura Sakura kill people can he cultivate what he wants to see and what she needs.


    Sakura Sakura killed people half a year ago.


    That''s an undercover.


    But when she killed undercover at that time, she did not want to let Li Nanan.


    What''s more, undercover hands are bound, kneeling on the ground by the slaughter.


    She just gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and cut out a knife.


    This is not the case now.


    Koyama asked people to take the black bag off the scum''s head, untie the rope for him, shackled him, and gave him a knife.


    "You two, only one of you can leave alive."


    When Kojiro Koyama picked his toes and a sharp knife, whizzed to the scum, he said coldly, "no matter how you kill each other, I will not interfere. Do you understand? "


    "And this good thing?"


    The man with the black cloth bag removed raised his hand to catch the broken knife. He suddenly played with a knife flower. His face was full of anger and squinted. After sweeping from Kojiro Koyama''s face, he fell on the face of Sakura on the island.


    After seeing the delicate face of Sakura on the island, the scum was obviously stunned.


    He did not intend to live after being captured by Kojiro Koyama.


    But now the old boy has given him a chance to live. As long as he can kill the man who wants to kill him, he can leave safely.


    Koyama will never take care of him. From now on, no matter what kind of evil he does, duandaoliu will no longer be in charge of it. Instead, he will be punished by the police representing justice.


    When Kojiro Koyama said this, he was wearing a black headgear. He could not see who was going to fight him.


    But he can guess, this man should be very good.


    The old boy is sure that he can be killed by his opponent, so he said so.


    Scum is nervous.


    More, it''s exciting.


    Just because he was caught, he was dead.


    What''s more, it''s cruel to clean up the door according to Duandao stream, which will make him regret before he dies. How could he have to go to the world?


    Just when the scum was in complete despair and struggling only because of fear, Koyama gave him a chance to be reborn.


    It made him overjoyed.


    Don''t forget, after he was caught, he died, whether he was tortured to death or simply killed.


    Now there is a chance to continue to live, scum can not strive for a chance to live?


    If you kill me, you can fight me.


    Who are you?


    Scum pretends to be relaxed and laughs wildly. When he looks at the cherry blossom on the island who wants to fight with him, he suddenly begins to suspect that he is dreaming.


    Otherwise, it''s Kojiro Koyama''s head is in the water.


    Otherwise, how could this old boy let such a woman with water spirit fight him to death?


    Look, how white her skin is.


    Her figure, how enchanting.


    Her face, is so let the man look at, want to can''t help but fall to the ground, severely flog.


    How could the old boy want such a charming woman to fight with me?


    Ha ha ha!


    Does the old boy think that I am reluctant to fight this kind of beauty?


    Nima, you''re wrong.


    Do you know that Lao Tzu has abused women and primary school students in grade one over the years?


    Every time I spoil them, I just treat them as playthings. I never know how to treat them?


    Ha ha ha.


    Looking at the Sakura on the island, although there is no expression, there is a charming face on the top of the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes. If it is not for fear that the old boy thinks that he is too arrogant, he will change his mind and start by himself. The scum will laugh wildly with his belly and point his knife at the woman: "come on, grandfather, I''ll play with you with one hand. If you kill me, I will never complain. If you lose, I won''t kill you. I just want you to serve me once in front of the old boy. What''s up, grandfather? I''ll be generous


    "Dog, are you afraid if you don''t do it yet?"


    Kojiro Koyama looked at the scum dog students just staring at Sakura on the island in a daze, but did not start, asked lightly.


    "I, I will be afraid of her?"


    The dog just woke up and sneered: "ha. Are you sure you want this girl to fight me, old man


    "What I said never farted."Koyama put his hands around his chest: "it''s her who will fight you. I, anyone else, are not allowed to interfere. If you win her, go straight to you


    As he said the last words, he looked at Gala.


    Gala''s right hand, on the butt of the gun at the waist.


    He this is to go up Island Cherry Blossom can kill cansheng, do not have any confidence.


    Although he has been training with Sakura on the island every day these days, he will also be a companion when necessary. Knowing her fighting skills is a long journey.


    But Gala is very clear that training is training after all, which can never compare with the fast changing actual combat.


    Like, no matter how terrible the wolf is, it is not as good as human.


    As Sakura Sakura changes every day, gala''s faith in her is increasing, and she finally falls down and worships her as a boss.


    Loyal little brother, will never sit back and watch the boss, will be alone in danger.


    Gala''s right hand clutching the handle of the gun is to prevent the situation on the field. If something goes wrong, the gun will be shot immediately and the dog will be killed.


    As for Kojiro Koyama''s words that no one is allowed to interfere in this duel, Gala said he did not have to abide by it.


    However, when Koyama''s seemingly flat eyes swept from gala''s hand, he had the illusion that he was being watched by a poisonous snake.


    As if he dared to hold the handle of the gun again, the Viper would rush up and bite him in the throat.


    This kind of crisis from the heart let Gala release his hand subconsciously.


    I swallowed my mouth and looked at Sakura on the island.


    Sakura on the island is still calm.


    On the back of the hand holding the broken knife on the right shoulder, the blue tendons collapsed.


    Her pupil, also in irregular expansion and contraction.


    This proves that under her calm surface, she is quite nervous.


    And fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    The skillful action of cansheng brushing the broken knife and holding up a series of knife flowers proves once again that he is more ferocious than the wolf.


    Especially when others stare at Sakura Sakura on the island, and constantly sweep back and forth on her face, chest, waist and long legs, the tension and fear that she is the prey is stronger.


    Sakura Sakura on the island can''t help but unfold, holding the broken knife''s hands, slender fingers, and then more forcefully clench.


    Her action completely exposed her distrust.


    "Beauty, you''re dead."


    When Kojiro Koyama saw the action of Sakura on the island, his short and thick eyebrows wrinkled, and gousheng walked over with a smile.


    The broken knife in his right hand was dragged on the ground at will.


    The sharp blade made a long scratch on the wooden floor, making a slight but harsh rustle.


    This kind of sound makes Sakura on the island almost go crazy.


    When the fine sweat came out from her bright forehead, she could not control it any more, and she stepped back slowly.


    Despite this small step, it represents the confidence of Sakura on the island to win. It is completely crushed by other people''s dog students.


    A person in the duel between life and death, but even have no confidence to win, so why does she --- not die?


    Koyama''s eyebrows, wrinkled more tightly.


    Feeling the fear of Sakura on the island, Gala pressed her right hand on the handle of the gun again.


    "Oh, beauty. In fact, you should not agree with the old man, who is my martial uncle''s request, and fight with me. Because it''s far from your opponent. Are you particularly nervous and scared right now? Don''t deny it. I can see it from the change of your pupil


    Dog Sheng walked to the island cherry blossom in front of three meters, and finally raised the knife.


    his knife as like as two peas on the island, are all carried three inches away from the right shoulder and shoulder blades.


    After many generations of cutting tool flow predecessors, it is determined that only by placing the knife in this position can the speed, angle, strength and air resistance be the fastest, sharpest and sharpest.


    Sakura on the island is moving again.


    This time, she didn''t step back.


    She knew very well that if she took another step back, her faith would collapse.


    The hard training of the past half a year will be in vain.


    She would throw away the broken knife, collapse on the ground, cover her face with both hands, and wail like a woman who has died of her husband, and let gousheng cut off her beautiful head with a knife!


    In spite of that, she would be able to see her love.


    But there is no doubt that it is not what Li Nanfang, who is looking at her in the sky, wants to see.


    He hoped that after his death, she would be stronger and firmly control the largest drug trafficking organization in Toyo to retain her love.


    So, no matter how scared, Sakura can''t step back.


    She walked sideways with a knife in her hands.


    The sweat on her forehead slipped into her eyes. It hurt a little and her sight was blurred.


    When you look at the dog, he is no longer a dog, or even a person.


    But a ferocious face, with a big mouth of the devil.


    What the dog said at this time seemed to come from the deepest part of hell in the ears of Sakura on the island.


    "Beauty, I advise you to put down your knife. Just because I really don''t want to kill a woman like you. Beauty like you is born to crawl in front of powerful men and wait to be conquered. "


    "You are lucky, I happen to be a strong man - give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t want to die, throw down your knife, take off your clothes, and crawl under my feet like a weedy bitch


    What they said before the match, even if it was nonsense, was not nonsense.


    Because what they said can have a certain impact on the enemy''s psychology.


    It''s better to be angry.


    Anger is the best weapon to consume people''s reason.


    People without reason are no longer terrible.


    With the words of dog Sheng, the lateral steps of Sakura on the island gradually slowed down.


    The smile in dog''s eyes is much more.


    He knew that the woman was upset by what he said.


    Don''t worry about chaos, and will collapse soon!


    Otherwise, she would never leave the hilt with her left hand, grabbed the white silk and pulled it slowly.


    Then, with the dark cloud of black judo, it slipped.


    There is a vacuum under the wide judo suit.


    Beauty.


    The beauty that makes people suffocate.


    Not only gousheng, Gala and his four younger brothers were stunned, and even Kojiro Koyama''s mouth corners all moved quickly.


    But he immediately lowered his head.


    Duandaoliu is regarded as an evil sect by other schools in the East Asia. There must be some things that people can''t look at. However, they are very strict in the aspect of "color". They are not allowed to have evil thoughts about women they don''t want to serve.Cansheng, regarded as a scum, has committed this rhythm.


    The body of Sakura on the island is so beautiful.


    Even during this period of time, Kojiro Koyama, who had received several junior high school students, could not hold on to it.


    He was afraid that he would have evil ideas about Sakura on the island, so he quickly bowed his head and continued to maintain the demeanor of his predecessors.


    Sakura Sakura does not remove all the clothes.


    It''s just the upper body.


    The white silk was wrapped around her waist again, making the black judo dress like a long skirt, hanging down under her knees.


    She slowly side, exposed behind the black Python tattoo, looking at dog''s eyes, floating on a cruel smile.


    "As long as you can get rid of your opponent, you can do whatever you want!"


    This sentence was solemnly told by Junichiro Koyama before he began to teach her the unique skill of breaking the blade flow, which needs her to bear in mind.


    Is beauty a trick?


    No.


    Beauty is one of the most powerful weapons.


    Especially when cansheng saw the evil black Python behind the Sakura on the island, his eyes widened.


    There was saliva coming down the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a woman with charming figure, charming appearance and snow skin. There''s such an evil boa on her back -- NIMA''s, let''s not let men live?


    Sakura Morishima certainly does not want to let the dog live!


    "Ah


    When dog Sheng''s eyes were fixed on the back of Sakura Sakura on the island, he wandered in the sky and imagined the sweet and beautiful scene of her gently crying under him. A shrill cry sounded from his ear like thunder.


    Almost at the same moment, the cold wind hit the face!


    "No, this girl is here to distract me!"


    Dog suddenly wake up, hurriedly raised his knife, opened his eyes to see.


    He saw that the beauty with fruit on her upper body was getting smaller and smaller. He only saw the top of her head and the silhouette of the black Python on her condensed back. However, he saw the ceiling lamp on the ceiling above the training hall, which was the trademark of "Cherry Blossom" brand.


    As if, there is a blood arrow, from a neck to dart up.


    "Who is the man who has no head?"


    When the idea floated in his mind, his head had already dropped rapidly and landed on the wooden floor. The ball bounced like a bang for several times and then jumped to the feet of Sakura on the island.


    "What beautiful little feet."


    Dog Sheng actually said this sentence completely.


    He had one more thing to say: "can I lick it with my tongue?"


    His eyeball, fixed in a certain angle, the face is in admiration.


    The headless body of the dog, standing still for a moment, fell forward, just facing the Sakura on the island.


    After a stream of blood arrows darted out, the blood "flow rate" of the neck fracture was significantly reduced.


    But enough to spray the Sakura on the island into a bloody man.


    "Hoo."


    Let the neck of the headless corpse scratch from the chest, fall at the foot, and its head collided with it, Sakura on the island just closed its eyes and breathed a long breath.


    PA, PA!


    There were monotonous applause from the empty training ground.


    But Koyama is in the Sakura Island, can display his most proud "sweep the thousands of troops such as roll mat" stunt and high five congratulations.


    He didn''t think that Sakura''s way of killing cansheng on the island was a trick and a shameless one.


    He only valued two people, who finally survived.


    More important, Sakura on the island in chopping out that knife, that fierce incomparable must kill momentum!


    He is very satisfied with the girl student.


    Because at the peak of his kung fu, he was able to use this skill to such an extent.


    Koyama Jiro, Sakura on the island since then completely transformed.


    It is the greatest achievement for Kojiro Koyama to train a beautiful woman who has become a cruel, cruel and cold-blooded killing machine.


    He decided that, for the rest of his life, he would like to be a bodyguard for Sakura on the island.


    Such a woman is worthy of being followed by Junichiro Koyama, who is tired of living in a paradise.


    Even the master and younger brother of duandaoliu are willing to follow Sakura on the island, not to mention Gala and others?


    At that moment when the dog''s head flew, the last trace of disdain for Gala and others disappeared.


    The clapping of Gala and his four brothers also rang.


    After putting the broken knife on the knife holder with both hands, it looks like Sakura Sakurai reborn from blood. After putting on the judo suit again, he turns to look at Kojiro Koyama and says faintly, "in the future, find more people like this to practice sabre."


    "Haye."


    Like his subordinates, Kojiro Koyama, who quickly adjusted his mentality, gave orders to Sakura on the island, bending his waist 90 degrees deep, and his tone was sonorous.


    She lifted her hand and wiped her face. Sakura on the island licked the blood on her hand. She opened her mouth and sucked half of her thumb in her mouth. Her eyes flowed and she swept Gala and others lightly.Gala five people, all can''t help but beat a cold shiver, kneeling in unison.


    Sakura on the island with a leisurely pace, red a pair of bloody snow feet, to the bathroom side.


    "She changed completely. Is this the final version of the cultivation plan for female demons


    Gala and four companions looked at each other and shivered again, but did not know that Sakura Sakura was lying on the bathtub, vomiting.


    Tears, snot, also came out.


    No matter how beautiful a woman looks when she vomits, she won''t look very good.


    Fortunately, no one saw it.


    As no one knows, the tears of Sakura sakura at this time, not because of the pain of vomiting, but because of fear.


    I don''t know how long it took. Sakura Sakura, who almost even vomited bile, just lay in the bathtub, staring at the ceiling.


    The water in the bathtub has turned pink.


    People always stare at a place. If they look too long, they will have hallucinations.


    Sakura Sakura saw the face.


    She had been thinking about it and would continue to think about it, but she would never see it again.


    "Li Nanfang, are you OK over there?"


    Sakura Sakura on the island moved the corner of her mouth. When she closed her eyes, the crystal clear tears ran down the corner of her eyes and dropped into the pink water.


    There was a distinct whimper in the voice: "I don''t want to be like this. I just want to be a little woman in your arms like a cat


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    To be a little woman like a cat in a man''s arms is never the wish of Sui Yueyue.


    Whether Li Nanfang is alive or he is no longer there.


    Just as Li Nanfang was alive, Sui Yueyue established absolute prestige in the southern area of the golden triangle in the shortest time.


    The way to establish prestige is very simple, as long as you kill a few disobedient subordinates, it will be done.


    Anyway, killing people is a matter for which the expert Spurs are responsible.


    Anyway, everyone in the south of the golden triangle should be killed according to the law.


    Anyway, the golden triangle is full of people.


    In particular, those who are carrying the wanted orders of various countries can be sheltered by the leader of the southern region of the golden triangle, which is their greatest wish.


    After becoming the younger brother of the boss of the Southern District, he put a talisman on them.


    Therefore, Li NanFang''s life and death did not have a great influence on whether the Sui Yueyue could control the Southern District.


    Perhaps, because of the news of his death, so that Sui Yueyue became more cold-blooded.


    Up to now, in addition to the fact that she doesn''t care where the Spurs are when she is accompanied by her sister every day, even Alice, the Ji concubine given by brother David to Li Nanfang, is a little afraid of Sui Yueyue.


    "This young and beautiful girl is definitely the most terrible boss since the establishment of the Southern District of the golden triangle.


    She, perhaps, was born to do it. "


    When walking into the threshold of the hotel, the boss of the three districts, such as the North District, looked at each other and said silently in his heart.


    Today, it is the leader of the four regions in the golden triangle, and the annual pre order preparation meeting.


    Every time, it was initiated by the boss of Southern District.


    The location, of course, was designated by the head of the Southern District.


    The soldiers responsible for the security inside and outside the hotel are all soldiers from the Southern District.


    As soon as he got off the bus, the conscientious boss of the western district was acutely aware that the soldiers on duty this year were no longer those of the previous years.


    After all, the golden triangle is a place where fart is bigger, and soldiers in various districts are also human beings. It is normal to walk around the street with cigarettes in their mouths when they are not on duty.


    The soldiers of each district will greet each other friendly after meeting, so it is normal to know each other.


    Compared with the soldiers on duty in previous years, the soldiers sent by the Southern District this year are all European, American and non-human.


    All of them are big five and three thick. They are ferocious in body, ferocious in face and light in head.


    Especially when looking at people''s ferocious eyes, just like a beast that only chooses people to eat.


    "This is the close guard class of the South District boss."


    The East District boss said in silence, looking at the guns in the arms of those soldiers, he did not hide his admiration.


    People often say that goods are better than goods and people are more likely to die.


    The Southern District recruits these more ferocious outlaws from Europe and the United States, and the formation of security teams is still the second. After all, they are rich and powerful, far from being comparable to the other three districts that recruit cheap people.


    The key is the weapons used by these people.


    This kind of top-level individual combat weapons and equipment that have just been equipped by Russian special forces alpha, but they can''t get money, OK?


    But how did the Southern District get it?


    It seems that the rumor that Sui Yueyue, the boss of the Southern District, has a close relationship with Russian blood sucking bats is likely to be true.


    Only Russia''s blood sucking bat boss himself can get this top-level equipment.


    "Well, if we continue to develop in this way, the three regions of our country will be swallowed up by the Southern District sooner or later."


    The boss of the three regions again looked at him and shook his head. When he sighed helplessly in his heart, the younger brother who was responsible for taking them to the second floor opened the door for them and said respectfully.


    Before they could say anything, two beautiful girls, dressed in black leather clothes and leather pants and high waisted riding boots, walked out of the room with scanners to detect weapons.


    One of them lightly said that he was offended and began to scan the three people''s bodies.


    This is a serious distrust.


    According to the "ancestral system", the leaders of the four regions will consciously not carry any weapons when they meet today.


    In previous years, no one dared to search them.


    After changing this year to Sui Yueyue, how can so many things happen?


    North District boss, who was the least temperamental of the three, was about to frown and sneer and say "too much", when the rest of his eyes caught a glimpse of a bright light on the roof opposite the window.


    "Grass, she even deployed snipers outside!"


    The North District boss, who was born as a special soldier, all his anger disappeared with the white light. He raised his hands and allowed two beautiful girls to search.


    "If you have offended me, please forgive me. After all, it is an extraordinary time. Before leaving, my sister specially told me to be careful and avoid accidents in this day. "


    The three eldest brothers came into the room, and a slender, blonde, blue eyed, snow skinned East European girl rose from her chair, bent down with a smile, and was extremely polite.Alice''s age is obviously several years older than Sui Yueyue, but she is willing to call her sister.


    One is that Alice is very clever and can put herself in a proper position.


    Secondly, it can be inferred from this that the Sui moon is so terrible that even the second leader of the Southern District is afraid of her.


    If it''s on other occasions, three big men will surely rush to secrete their own male hormones after seeing the sexy Eastern European beauties. Even if they don''t move their hands due to their identity, they are bound to have flowery mouths.


    But now, no one dares to think anything of Alice.


    We have heard that last month, a rich man from Saudi Arabia felt that his life was boring because he had too much money. In order to stimulate him, he ran into Alice, who was shopping casually in the golden triangle. He was shocked and immediately took the action of courtship.


    As a result, the rich man, who is said to be close to the Saudi royal family, pulled Alice''s right hand and was secretly protected by her guards. He took a machete and looked down at it vividly and threw it to stray dogs on the street.


    Are Saudi rich enough?


    After suffering heavy losses in the golden triangle, we will certainly not give up.


    Not good, but ganxiu can''t. They then came to the revenge team of the golden triangle. As soon as they boarded the private plane coming from the East, the plane exploded and turned into a Firebird.


    Subsequently, the leader of the southern region of the golden triangle made a statement on Al Jazeera television station in Qatar, and was fully responsible for the matter.


    After the news of Li NanFang''s death came, Sui Yueyue no longer satisfied her current sphere of influence.


    In a few months, this woman with considerable ambition extended her tentacles all over the world.


    No way, money, willful.


    Fortunately, she firmly holds a tenet, that is, never make China angry.


    Since it does not violate China''s interests, the relevant domestic departments are stupid, and they will fight for world peace and kill her.


    There are also rumors that a certain department in China had to say something about the relationship with Sui Yueyue.


    All these are past tense.


    It is also the reason why the three district leaders are more and more afraid of Sui Yueyue.


    Compared with the Sui month, which is called the "smiling face tiger", Alice looks more approachable.


    "Excuse me, Miss Alice. Why didn''t you see Miss Sui?"


    After the beautiful girl offered the tea, the East boss bowed slightly and asked Alice politely.


    "My sister is out on business and will be back in a few days."


    Alice took up her tea cup, her red lips raised slightly, and she breathed softly, "I am the plenipotentiary to negotiate with you for this year''s preparatory meeting."


    When they all nodded, they all thought, "what are you going to do now? She won''t take advantage of us to come to the meeting and lead the murderous God called spurs around her to take advantage of our old nest? "


    The boss of the three regions thinks too much.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t want to do it for the time being. Today, they would break their old nest and unify the drug manufacturing and drug trafficking industry in the golden triangle.


    She is in the mainland.


    Jinmen.


    There are only two people around.


    One is a beautiful, good-looking South Asian girl.


    One, however, did not take a few steps, will smile to the South Asian girl to please spurs.


    It''s hard to believe that Giran, an Indian girl whose status is not much higher than a donkey in China, will be an excellent special soldier.


    There are female special forces in every country.


    India, which has extreme discrimination against women, also has it.


    But their demands on female special forces are also the most stringent in the world.


    They are not only required to have excellent kung fu and excellent shooting skills, but also extremely require them to be beautiful, slim and good-looking in bed. Only in this way can they be favored by the army leaders, right?


    Jilan is very popular with leaders.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t like to be favored by leaders.


    Therefore, when the leader had to favor Jilan, Jilan had to kill him, and then died. When he passed the golden triangle, he happened to be met by Sui Yueyue, who was "thirsty for talents", and immediately took him under his command as a bodyguard.


    Sometimes, I have to say that Sui Yueyue was born to do great things.


    She insisted on the employment policy of "suspecting others, not using them", and won the absolute respect of all her subordinates.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Sui Yueyue says to Jilan, "you die", the South Asian girl will immediately draw a gun and pull the trigger at her own head.


    Similarly, if Sui Yueyue was not born to do great things, after the news of Li NanFang''s death, she would not have made a number of decisions the next day after sitting around all night, killing several people who dared to question her.


    The executioner of spurs made Sui Yueyue very satisfied.


    How satisfied are you?


    When she saw that the guy described by Ye Xiaodao as "Bi Chong Zi" was interested in Jilan, she did not feel that the two people''s appearance was really incompatible, but tried to match them up.Otherwise, the Spurs, who dare not put Sui Yueyue in their eyes, will not wink at Jilan in front of her.


    Jillian was like a blind man who didn''t even look at the Spurs.


    "Miss, this is the headquarters building of Jinmen Yinning supermarket."


    Jilan stepped on the brake, let the car slowly stick to the side of the road, quietly report.


    "Well, did this come first?"


    Some tired Sui month, after getting on the bus, they closed their eyes, heard the languid said a sentence, reached out and took off the sunglasses on his face.


    "Yes."


    After looking at the number on the building, Jilan nodded: "do you want me to go in and find that smelly woman and shoot her head?"


    "I''ll go."


    Without waiting for Sui Yueyue to say anything, the Spurs sitting on the copilot said, "killing people is a bad work. I''d better give it to me."


    Jilan ignored him, just looked back at Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue laughed and was still lazy: "Jilan, you go. But it''s not murder - in China, killing is against the law. Just make sure your surname is Lian. Oh, no, it''s my dear sister Lian. It''s OK


    "There are dirty things to do at night."


    Sui Yueyue raised her hand, patted her small mouth, stretched out a romantic stretch, and murmured, "this day, it''s getting dark --"


    just after she said this, she didn''t lean on the chair like a bone, and suddenly sat upright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    It is impossible to count the people you have seen in your life.


    With the passage of time, most people will slowly forget.


    However, there are two kinds of people, but they will not be eroded by years. They will not be blurred, but become more and more clear because they can not see for a longer time.


    One is the one you love.


    Li Nanfang has been dead for more than half a year, but he has never said that he loves him in front of anyone. As soon as he closes his eyes, his smiling face, which may be disgusted with indifference or thief, will clearly appear in his mind, making her unable to resist tears.


    Girl''s love, sometimes even her own, do not know how to come, so sudden, profound.


    One is hate.


    Although sister Lian hurt the family members of Sui Yueyue for a longer time, her image in Sui Yueyue''s heart is even clearer than that of Li Nanfang.


    People have a habit, always can easily forget others good, but to death will not forgive those who hurt her.


    In particular, sister Lianjie, who was a victim of suiyueyue''s family destruction, would never give up if she was not played to regret coming to this world.


    Therefore, when sitting in the back seat of the car, Sui Yueyue suddenly saw several people coming out of the Yining group headquarters, and immediately recognized that the woman in the sleeveless black dress was her big enemy.


    Sister Lian.


    Even elder sister didn''t know that she had been watched by the God of death. She still stepped on her thin high-heeled shoes and whispered with a man and a woman beside her. Her waist was twisted and she was in high spirits.


    On her left, there is also a teenage boy, looking down at the mobile phone, impatiently urging something.


    After seeing the enemy of "thinking day and night", Sui Yueyue''s eyes quickly turned red, and the temperature in the car also dropped several degrees.


    After feeling the change of the elder brother of Sui Dynasty, he pretended to look elsewhere, but looked at Jilan''s Spurs with the rest of his eye. He immediately restrained his selfish thoughts and fixed his eyes on Lianjie in the direction the elder brother looked.


    "In the evening, I''ll go and kill her."


    Jilan also saw sister Lian, right thumb, and index finger quickly rub a few times.


    Since killing the leader of the army, Jilan has the habit of rubbing his fingers before killing people.


    "No


    Sui Yueyue shook her head and said faintly, "she is mine. No one is allowed to kill her without my permission


    Li Nanfang was stopped when he said he would clean up Lianjie for Sui Yueyue.


    She hoped that one day she could find sister Lian herself and calculate the family feud.


    Since she asked for this, Li Nanfang happened to be not a murderous person, so she was allowed to go.


    If Li Nanfang was still alive, Sui Yueyue would not have come to see sister Lian so early.


    She hoped that, when Lian Jie was in her happiest moment, she would leave the world miserably.


    When will a woman of 367 have the happiest moment?


    Marriage?


    According to Sui Yueyue''s understanding, even sister and son are now in the fifth grade of primary school.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. You can''t touch her family except sister Lian. "


    This sentence, is when Li Nanfang left the golden triangle, specially told the Sui moon.


    He doesn''t like the woman who has become his woman. He will be driven mad by hatred and even kill children.


    Sui Yueyue agreed to him.


    She remembers very clearly that when she agreed to Li NanFang''s request, she was still very dissatisfied: "at that time, I will kill all the family members with surname even, and then I will make amends to you. You can''t kill me just because I killed all her family? "


    But after Li Nanfang died, Sui Yueyue didn''t think so.


    The reason is very simple, she doesn''t want to be unhappy in Li Nanfang under Jiuquan --- is it infatuation?


    It may not be the infatuated Sui month. As early as four months ago, they sent people to Jinmen to closely monitor Lian Jie, and spent a lot of money to find out when she was the happiest.


    I''m sorry.


    Even elder sister seems to be very happy every day, also seems to have never been happy, still as before, relying on the family power, in the small circle she can control.


    Sui Yueyue can''t wait.


    With Li NanFang''s death more and more long, she has more and more control of the golden triangle, but she has an unspeakable sense of urgency.


    Or inexplicable sense of crisis, as if in the next moment, there will be a bullet from the dark, blow her beautiful head.


    She''ll die sooner or later.


    After she decided to take over the golden triangle for Li Nanfang, she had this kind of preparation in her heart.


    She is not afraid.


    The vast majority of women in the world, can walk to the height of the Sui moon, even if only one day, should die without regret.


    Sui Yueyue is afraid of her death, even sister has not died.


    Therefore, by virtue of the annual gathering of four regional leaders in the golden triangle, Sui Yueyue sneaked into the mainland.The annual gathering of the leaders of the four regions in the golden triangle has attracted great attention from many countries.


    They also want to kill all the four regional leaders on this day.


    It''s just that some things are easier said than done.


    So far, the leaders of the four regions still hold meetings on this day every year, and no one is suddenly absent.


    When the anti drug departments of various countries pay attention to the golden triangle, the safety factor of sneaking into the mainland to commit crimes is much higher.


    It''s true.


    The three of them have been in the mainland for two days and have never encountered any disturbance.


    Even in Sui and Yueyue, they could go to stay in hotels in a big way.


    Of course, the identities of the three of them are citizens coming from Thailand to visit China.


    The Spurs are also called spurs, and Jilan is also called Jilan, but Sui Yueyue changed its name to Li Shiyue.


    Li Shiyue is a very common Chinese woman''s name.


    If you look at her name, you will think that she is at least 35 years old this year.


    The "Shi" in her name is obviously the seniority that the older generation attaches great importance to.


    Month is her name.


    But few people know the real meaning of the name Sui Yueyue.


    It means little, not none.


    Precisely, Jing Hongming can see the meaning of her name: "Li Shiyue, not because her seniority is" Shi ", but because of her surname. The implication is very simple. He imitates the ancients and calls himself Li. Li Shiyue is Li NanFang''s moon. Well, it''s another demon who doesn''t show up when he''s gone, and he''ll shine when he''s gone


    Looking at the beautiful face of Sui Yueyue on the mobile phone screen, and thinking of the Sakura on the island who just cut off the dog''s head, Jing Hongming sighed and put the mobile phone on the table.


    "Sigh, what do you mean?"


    Sitting opposite Jing Hong''s life, Xie Qingshang picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He turned his eyes and asked, "can''t I thank my senior students, but I can''t inherit the advantages that I can''t charm women?"


    Looking at Xue Xinghan, who is sitting on the edge of the bed with Jiang Mo ran in the hotel room, Jing Hongming frowns slightly: "you have the ability to speak up, so that your mother-in-law can hear you."


    "Shit, when I''m stupid?"


    Xie Qingshang whispered a curse and took a cigarette in his mouth.


    "The woman surnamed Lian can''t die."


    When Lao Xie finished smoking a cigarette, Jinghong looked out of the window and said faintly.


    "Lao Shi, when have you become so broken? You''ve said that a hundred times. I''ve got cocoons in my ears


    "A hundred more times, you can''t hear your heart, it''s useless."


    "Why, do you suspect that I suddenly came to Jinmen to help Sui Yueyue kill that woman?"


    "If not, the virtuous couple would have gone long ago, rather than clinging to me."


    In addition to his wife, Jing Hongming, no matter who he talks to, is not cold or hot.


    I never care what kind of feeling it will be after listening to others.


    "Damn it, I''ll pester you?"


    After Xie Qingshang was told the truth, his old face turned a little red.


    Sui Yueyue, whose pseudonym was Li Shiyue, thought that she had sneaked into China.


    It''s not.


    When she just left the golden triangle, Jing Hongming had already got the news.


    And according to the ticket she reserved, she quickly deduced what she was going to do in Tianjin.


    If Lian Jie''s father was not in the self-defense counterattack war more than 30 years ago, even if she was killed by the Sui and Yueyue, and there were so many important things to do every day, she would not give up her work and come to Jinmen in person.


    Sister Lian, damn it.


    Jing Hongming thinks so.


    But she can''t die, because she is the hero''s only daughter.


    Although there is a saying in China that "the prince violates the law, the common people commit the same crime". After Lianjie commits a crime, she must receive severe punishment from the law.


    But Jing Hongming changed her mind after reading the remains of the hero.


    The soldiers who took part in the war would write a letter on the eve of going to the front.


    "If I die unfortunately, I have only one wish. That is, the country can raise my little girl and let her grow old safely. "


    This is a sentence redrawn with red line in the last letter before the hero died.


    Xie Qingshang also read this letter and put it in jinghongming''s pocket.


    He pressed his cigarette end into the ashtray. Lao Xie said coldly, "is it possible that the daughter of a hero can wantonly harm the family of Sui Yueyue?"


    "No


    Jinghong life very simply said: "this is why you know that I came to stop Sui Yueyue from killing her, and then came after me, hoping Sui Yueyue could succeed."


    "Yes."Lao Xie did not deny this time: "I checked the death of Sui Yueyue''s parents. That woman named Lian, damn it. "


    Jing Hongming did not speak again.


    He has nothing to say.


    But from his point of view, he has to do something against his will.


    Of course, the life and death of a Lianjie is not enough for Jing Hongming and Lao Xie to gather in Jinmen to discuss whether she is dead or alive.


    The key is that Jing Hongming wants to take advantage of this opportunity to arrest Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue''s more and more ambition recently attracted the attention of the national security department.


    Although she has never done anything to threaten China, she has to take precautions.


    Who can guarantee that this woman will still behave like this after unifying the golden triangle?


    Therefore, the Chinese security department would rather "kill her by mistake" than see her unify the golden triangle.


    Only because she is the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle and has a direct relationship with Li Nanfang, Jing Hongming, the director of the supreme Security Bureau, boldly and personally.


    But Xie Qingshang''s intention to come to Jinmen is the opposite of Jing Hong''s life.


    He hoped that after Sui Yueyue killed Lian Jie, he would be able to control the golden triangle, which was said to be headache ridden by anti drug departments around the world, would be completely under the control of someone.


    Waiting for the last wisp of smoke from the cigarette end, Xie Qingshang said slowly: "you suspect that Li Nanfang is really dead."


    Jinghong life eyebrow tip a pick: "you also think so?"


    "Yes. Me too. "


    Xie Qingshang picked up the cigarette end and whispered, "it''s been seven or eight months. He hasn''t heard from him until now. Maybe he''s dead. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "He is not dead."


    Jing Hongming, who was the first to suspect that Li Nanfang was dead, suddenly stood firm when he looked at Xie Qingshang: "no matter how others think about his life and death, at least you can''t doubt that he is really dead. Even if he is dead, then he must live. "


    Xie Qingshang is not only Li NanFang''s teacher, but also knows more about him than his mother, and almost knows all his secrets.


    The old man and his mother just raised him and gave him a whole family''s reborn parents.


    Therefore, Lao Xie is the one who knows Li Nanfang best in the world.


    He was also the one with the heaviest burden on his shoulders. As early as more than ten years ago, he took Xue Xinghan to 800 in order to watch Li Nanfang grow up.


    Few people know that Li Nanfang, a child with premature senility, is qualified to let Xie Qingshang, a bull at this level, turn around him.


    Don''t say it''s someone else. Even Lao Xie himself, sometimes he will ask himself at a loss. Is it worth his doing this?


    For example, as the person who knows Li Nanfang best, he even suspects that the evil dragon will really die.


    Until Jing Hongming looks at him with a flickering look in his eyes, he immediately gives him the most decisive slap in the head.


    Jinghongming''s voice was not high. Listening to Lao Xie''s ears, it was as deafening as Huang Zhong Da Lu''s, with a sharp pick on the tip of her eyebrows, and her eyes regained their rightful clarity.


    During the Qingming Festival, there is still some shame.


    As a blood eagle who once was proud of the world, Xie Qingshang has shaken his confidence in what he has been doing for more than ten years. This should not be the case.


    When he looked at Jinghong life gratefully, the latter slowly shook his head: "it''s not your fault. The environment you''ve been living in these years can kill your will to the greatest extent - "


    before Jing Hongming finished his words, she was interrupted by Xie Qingshang:" fart. My will is as strong as iron, and will be so consumed by a comfortable life? "


    Jing Hongming smiles.


    No words.


    This kind of Xie Qingshang is what he is familiar with.


    After scolding Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang changed the topic: "you mean, find someone to pretend to be that kid. Or, in other words, making fake news about his occasional appearance abroad? "


    "Who can pretend to be Li Nanfang? Which of the women around him is the one with sand in his eyes


    Jinghongming does not answer the question: "believe it or not, as long as you concoct the false news of his appearance overseas, those women --"


    after saying this, Jing Hongming looks into the suite.


    On the bed in the suite, Xue Xinghan and Jiang are still sitting there, whispering something.


    In fact, it can''t be said that they are talking, but Xue Xinghan is alone. Jiang Muran has never said anything, but his eyes are staring at his toes and listening.


    Old Xie got it.


    If the false news of Li NanFang''s appearance overseas is fabricated, those women who are not fuel saving lamp will definitely set out to go abroad to search for his whereabouts.


    That''s not what they want to see.


    They don''t want too many people to pay attention to Li Nanfang.


    "Alas."


    Xie Qingshang sighed and lit a cigarette. He asked casually: "as far as I know, the relationship between her and Li Nanfang is more physiological than emotional?"


    Physical needs between men and women are important, but far less than the feelings of love.


    According to Xie Qingshang''s understanding, the relationship between Jiang Muran and Li Nanfang, as well as LV Mingming, the president of Qingshan Central Hospital, is extremely absurd.


    Jiang Muran, who was self defeating, changed the image of a good wife and good mother.


    Just after investigating the relationship between the three of them, Xie Qingshang was stunned for a long time, and then scolded him for more than 30 times.


    In Lao Xie''s opinion, there is no love between Jiang Muran and Li Nanfang, only the physical needs of hongguoguo.


    Jing Hong''s life to "raise lovers" for Li Nanfang has become a laughing stock for several old brothers to satirize him after tea.


    But when he saw Jiang Muran like this today, he realized that the relationship between her and Li Nanfang was not as simple as he imagined.


    Jinghong life did not know how to answer the question of Lao Xie. She was silent for a moment and said, "she may be the second cherry blossom on the island."


    For Li Nanfang, Shangdao cherry blossom is willing to change from a water woman into a female devil. Because her body is conquered, Jing Hongming says that Jiang Muran is the second Sakura on the island.


    "I don''t understand women''s emotional world except my mother-in-law."


    Some headache raised his hand and rubbed his face. Lao Xie asked again, "then why did you bring her to Jinmen?"


    "I want her to see with her own eyes how Sui Yueyue, who is also a sleeper of Li Nanfang, has a positive attitude towards life."


    Jingniang said, "you can persuade her to help her. To be honest, I don''t want to go home recently. "


    Jiang Muran lives in jinghongming''s home at present. After learning that Li Nanfang died in yingsan Island, this woman seems to have lost her soul. No matter how Mrs. Jing Hong persuades her, she quickly withers away at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.At the beginning, a little girl with water spirit is now 40 kg at most.


    Jiang Muran''s negative aura greatly affected the "Feng Shui" of Jinghong''s family. Every time he went home, the director of the supreme Security Bureau felt enveloped by negativity, which made him very depressed, but he could not show any intention of asking her to be rude.


    If you really want to drive Jiang Mo ran out of the house, you don''t have to "Miss" her Lin family now. This woman who doesn''t look at the road will have a car accident on her own, and her fragrance will be ruined.


    Mrs. Jing Hong had to drive her to and from work every day. The couple had a headache. They thought of many ways to cheer her up.


    Including trying to find a man for her and get married.


    Jinghongming husband and wife have discussed, if Jiang is willing, Jinghong lady can regard her as a dry sister.


    Jinghong''s sister-in-law, oh, no, is her sister-in-law. What kind of young talent can''t you find?


    As long as Jing Hong''s life reveals a little bit, the person who comes to propose a marriage must not step on the threshold of his family?


    But Jinghong lady has just tried, Jiang Muran immediately put forward that she will immediately move out of Jinghong''s house.


    She would rather move out and die soon in an accident than associate with another man.


    Seeing that she is so resolute about Li NanFang''s widowhood, what can Jing Hongming''s husband and wife say?


    But we can''t watch her languish, or she will die of melancholy sooner or later.


    Jing Hongming''s husband and wife are very worried about this. At this time, they get the news that Li Shiyue, the incarnation of Sui Yueyue, comes to Tianjin. Jing Hongming has an idea and brings her.


    He hoped that Jiang could see what kind of positive attitude Jiang used to treat life after his death.


    To this end, he also specially found out the Sui month before the data, let Jiang silent carefully read.


    Compared with Jiang Muran, the life before Sui Yueyue was unfortunate.


    The starting point is low. When Jiang Mo ran became the first knife in Qingshan, which was respected by patients, Sui Yueyue was the front desk sister of kaihuang group.


    Not long after Lu Ming took the initiative to push Jiang Muran into the arms of other men, Sui Yueyue was ruined by sister Lian because she did a good deed.


    When Jiang Muran gets the protection of Jing Hong''s life, Sui Yueyue goes to the golden triangle to replace Li Nanfang.


    Jing Hongming hopes that after reading the materials of Sui Yueyue, Jiang Muran will learn something from it, so as to change his depressed mood and meet a better tomorrow with a positive attitude. -


    even if you don''t find a man to marry, you can stop crying all day long and make everyone unhappy, OK?


    "Will this work?"


    When Xie Qingshang asked this sentence, the door of the living room opened.


    Mrs. Jinghong comes in from the outside. She just went to the front desk to arrange dinner for everyone.


    Lao Xie was very conscious and immediately took his feet off the table.


    He and Jing Hongming are not only comrades in arms fighting side by side, but also brothers with brotherhood.


    He is one year older than Jinghong, so of course he is Mrs. Jinghong''s eldest brother.


    Which big brother in front of the younger brother-in-law, sit not sit like, stand not stand like?


    Did not see Jing Hong lady come in, the eye light will immediately throw in the ashtray on the desk, show eyebrow slightly wrinkled under?


    This is to blame Lao Xie and smoke with her family.


    Lao Xie would like to say that Jing Hongming smoked first. In order to avoid second-hand smoke, he was forced to smoke.


    But they didn''t give him a chance to quibble. They glared at him and quickly walked into the suite and closed the door.


    "Holding a grass, your mother-in-law stares at me with this look every time. How can I feel that my soul is going to disappear?"


    Lao Xie raised his hand in a feigned exaggeration and wiped his forehead. When he was about to put it down, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked up at the door of the suite.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jing Hongming discovers his abnormality.


    "After your mother-in-law glared at me, I felt that my soul had been taken away."


    Xie Qingshang narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly.


    This sentence, can be a little disrespectful Jinghong life wife meaning.


    No matter how good a brother''s feelings are, his wife can''t be frivolous. Jinghong lives when he''s farting and just about to scold, he suddenly wakes up: "paper man, point your eyes!"


    Xie Qing hurt the body, but did not say anything, just looked at him, slowly nodded.


    Paper man, the finishing touch.


    These are four very common words, two very normal words.


    It means paper man, with eyes on it.


    But at the level of what two people know about it, it''s not so simple.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that he had dreamt of becoming a paper man last year. He was blinded at the funeral and burned to heaven with the old yellow cattle. When he saw the strange dream of six women, it was completely consistent with the eight hundred and one very important legend.It''s the beginning of may in the solar calendar, and there are handsome men and women in shorts all over the street. But when Jing Hongming blurs out the paper man''s eyes, they feel that the room temperature drops sharply.


    It''s a little cold.


    Light a cigarette and warm up.


    To be able to frighten these two birdmen to shiver is absolutely no small matter.


    After smoking a cigarette, Xie Qingshang felt better. He picked up the water cup and slowly tilted it to let the tea flow on the table.


    Dip in the tea, Lao Xie quickly wrote to admit his life.


    Jiang Muran.


    Sakura on the island.


    Sui Yueyue.


    Min rou.


    After writing down the names of these four women, Xie Qingshang hesitated, and then wrote Longcheng.


    He began to write the name of the sixth woman.


    But he just wrote the word "Yue", but he stopped.


    "How?" Jinghong asked


    "According to legend, Yue Zitong is not among the six women."


    Thanks the feeling hurt finger, lightly place on the table several, answer slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    In the ancient legend, the paper figure used in funeral should not be seen by the paper figure before the eyes are burned.


    Otherwise, the soul of a woman will be taken away by the paper man.


    If only one or two women''s souls are taken away, they may recover gradually after a serious illness.


    But when there are six women''s souls, which are taken away by the paper man, and make up the three souls and six spirits needed by the living people, then they are not far away from the time of death.


    They will die one after another on July 15, the next year, before the gates of hell open.


    Their souls will be taken away by the paper people who do not belong to this world and have not suffered from the six reincarnations. They will come to this world and enjoy the beautiful life it should not have.


    It will have its own business, its own wife, its own children - something that all normal people have.


    It will die, too.


    But no one knows when and how it will die.


    Where did he go after he died.


    When it comes to the world on the 15th of July next year, the souls of the six women who have been taken away by it will immediately run out to find their respective hosts, which are attached to the beautiful women, waiting for the paper man''s "lucky" and becoming its Ji Qie.


    The souls of these six women, who were not supposed to die but died, will be whipped, trained and obedient to them after being taken to the underworld by the paper man.


    So they will urge their host, originally a beautiful woman who is very normal in the world, to be a concubine to the paper man.


    I can only be a concubine.


    They are not qualified to be the "original wife" of a paper man.


    If we apply this legend, Li Nanfang is just a reincarnation of a paper man, and Jiang Muran and others are the souls that were taken away by it when it was burned. Then there will be six women who will follow him wholeheartedly and have no relationship with the love valued by normal people.


    Only in this way can we explain the reason why Shangdao cherry blossom, Jiang Muran and Li Nanfang have no love foundation, but both of them are determined to him.


    According to the investigation of Li Nanfang, Xie Qingshang wrote the names of five women easily.


    These five women should be five of the six souls that were taken away by the legendary paper man, and they were attached to Li Nanfang as lovers.


    Yue Zitong is not.


    She is Li NanFang''s wife.


    According to legend, the six souls of the paper man are not qualified to be his wife.


    Therefore, Xie Qingshang stopped immediately after he had just written the word "Yue".


    Jing Hongming said: "it''s Helan Xiaoxin."


    "When I write these names, I feel like I''ve forgotten someone."


    Xie Qingshang reluctantly smiles and dips into the water again. He Lan Xiaoxin''s name is quickly written down on the record.


    Jiang Muran, Shangdao cherry blossom, Sui Yueyue, Longcheng City, min Rou, Helan Xiaoxin.


    It''s just six women, in line with the number of three souls and six spirits.


    "That''s right."


    Jing Hongming looked at the door of the eye suite, but also felt a little palpitation. She laughed at herself: "I never dreamed that one day I would believe these things."


    "I felt the same 18 years ago."


    "Eighteen years later, you believe it?"


    "I dare say that after 18 years in 800, the original thinking will be changed."


    Xie Qingshang looked up at the window and murmured, "that place is really a mysterious place. It''s been 18 years, but I haven''t even been in the valley of kings. "


    "They still don''t believe you."


    "No matter how hard we try, we are just outsiders to 800."


    "Have you ever thought of exploring the valley of kings at night?"


    "Yes."


    Xie Qingshang simply said: "I thought about it 15 years ago and did it. But - "


    Jing Hongming did not ask questions and waited for his explanation quietly.


    They have known each other for so many years. They are more intimate than their brothers. They have known each other for a long time.


    So when Xie Qing stopped his voice and his heart throbbed in his eyes, Jing Hongming knew that one night 15 years ago, he must have met something very frightening.


    In this world, there should not be many things that can make Longteng April blood eagle thank you and hurt and fear.


    Since he was afraid, he proved that this matter was not explained by common sense.


    As he said, 800 is a mysterious and strange place.


    The people who live there, on the surface, look like other people living in the mountains and forests. They are simple, hospitable and have a high happiness index.


    The existence of these two mysterious forbidden areas, the manger and the emperor''s Valley, is doomed that they are not ordinary people.


    Even if Xie Qingshang is a dragon in April, but if they violate their core secret, they may become monsters?Xie Qingshang was silent for three minutes, then he laughed and lowered his head to take a cigarette.


    He didn''t want to say it.


    Or, he dare not say.


    It''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Long Teng April blood eagle no matter how much cattle compare, after all, is a normal person.


    Since normal people, in the face of supernatural phenomena that cannot be explained by science, they will become very small.


    "Maybe one day Li Nanfang will tell you personally."


    Xie Qingshang raised his hands and stretched out.


    The paper man''s six concubines are there, so it will not die.


    Xie Qingshang finally doesn''t have to worry about Li NanFang''s life and death. Of course, he feels relaxed all over.


    "If it''s depressing to live there, move out."


    Jinghong life said slowly, "I think the old man who has passed away will not blame you for not completing the task."


    Xie Qingshang didn''t look at him, and his face didn''t change at all, just like his voice: "since I have promised the old man, then I will try my best to do it. What''s more, it''s really suitable for human habitation. Didn''t you notice that my mother-in-law doesn''t have to make up at all now, and she will be mistaken for a 30-year-old woman when walking on the street? "


    "That''s good for you to serve."


    Jing Hongming made a rare joke.


    Of course, Lao Xie''s white eyes will be met.


    "Well, I should go. Anyway, you should know how to treat Sui Yue Yue. She, and the other five women, can''t do anything. None of them can do anything. Otherwise, Li Nanfang may never come back - that day, it will change. "


    "Let me alone, to protect his six women?"


    Jinghong life is not satisfied: "just a Jiang silent, a Sui month, I have a headache."


    "As much as the power, the responsibility. Who made you choose your current position in the first place


    Xie Qingshang has a look of schadenfreude: "at that time, no one forced you."


    Jing Hong Life doesn''t pay attention to him any more, just stare at the names of the six women on the table.


    "Don''t look."


    Xie Qingshang bent down and stretched out his hand to wipe those words: "this matter, we several people know. There is no need to let too many people - "


    his finger just touched the table, but Jing Hongming grabbed him.


    Xie Qingshang was puzzled and looked up at him.


    Jinghong life always stares at the six names on the case table and says in a deep voice, "it''s not right."


    Xie Qingshang broke his hand and frowned and asked, "why is it wrong?"


    "Ask you, what is Ji Qie?"


    Without waiting for old Xie to reply, Jing Hongming said, "according to your understanding, what is the biggest characteristic of Ji Qie in ancient times?"


    Ji Qie, in modern terms, is a concubine.


    It can be put in ancient times, but it''s not just a concubine.


    The system of Ji Qie in ancient times was extremely inhumane and cruel.


    Because it brings the "class" into the family, the people who share the same bed, and the brotherhood, and forcibly divides the blood related family into two categories: oppressed and oppressed.


    In ancient times, Ji Qie was a woman''s great misfortune.


    They don''t even have the qualification to love their husband. They can play with things or even give them away at will.


    Although Lao Xie was forced by the evil wife in his family, he never dared to think about the good things of three wives and four concubines, but this does not mean that he does not know what Ji Qie is and what is the biggest characteristic.


    "Concubine Ji is a plaything."


    Xie Qingshang thought for a while and said, "this is also their biggest characteristic."


    Jing Hong nodded and said, "among these six people, min Rou is a virgin."


    Xie Qingshang YILENG: "you mean, these six women are not the six people we imagined?"


    "Maybe."


    Jing Hong''s life was somewhat ambiguous: "maybe, it''s not. From the reaction of Min Rou after Li NanFang''s death, she should be one of the six concubines. But she is still a virgin. And Sui Yueyue, also should be one of the six concubines - but according to your secret observation, did she lose her soul like Jiang Muran and Sakura on the island? "


    "No


    Xie Qingshang immediately shook his head: "she''s alive, still very energetic. At least in appearance, she was not a little haggard. Life attitude, quite positive. "


    "Judging from the ancient legends we know, this proves that her soul has not been taken away by Li Nanfang, who does not know where she is."


    "Well, her relationship with Li Nanfang?"


    "Maybe they''re just partners?"


    When analyzing problems, Jing Hongming, who has always been calm, also uses interrogative sentences.


    Xie Qingshang still reached out and erased the name on the case table.


    No matter what they analyze, these names can''t be seen by others.


    Even their wives."Eight hundred, it''s so mysterious."


    Thank you for feeling hurt, silent for a long time, then said softly.


    "Yes."


    Jing Hongming raised her hand and rubbed her temple wearily: "now I''m worried, if your husband and wife are over there, can''t -"


    Xie Qingshang interrupted him: "definitely."


    "Well, you have to be careful when you try to come into contact with the core secrets in the future."


    Jing Hongming said anxiously, "you also said that there are only 100 people in 800 residents, but all of them are experts who hide their secrets. Especially those humble uncles and aunts. If you find out any dangerous signs -- Lao Xie, you must promise me to escape as fast as possible


    Xie Qingshang said faintly, "I don''t like the word" escape. "


    However, Jing Hongming said again, "you must escape! I''ll arrange the best people outside to meet you. "


    "All right. I promise you


    Xie Qingshang was no longer dissatisfied with Jing Hongming''s "disdain for him". He patted him on the shoulder and said with a wry smile, "after 18 years of hard work, I haven''t gained 30% of their trust. I''m a real loser. Especially after seeing Yang Tiantian go to the emperor''s Valley very easily, Laozi was very depressed


    Jinghong life suddenly asked: "that woman, can use it?"


    "Use?"


    Xie Qing hurt Leng, then fell into meditation.


    After a long time, he said in an uncertain tone: "unless Li Nanfang can come back. But she and Li Nanfang are mother-in-law and son-in-law - "


    hum, hum.


    Jing Hong''s mobile phone, which was put on the case, vibrated quickly.


    After looking at the caller ID, Jing Hongming picked up the phone and said faintly, "the task of arresting Sui Yueyue is cancelled, and all units are collecting teams."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    After the Sui Yueyue, whose pseudonym was Li Shiyue, sneaked into China, Jing Hong ordered her to intervene in the case which should have been in charge of the anti drug department, and led a team to Jinmen in person to seize the opportunity to arrest her.


    This woman''s recent ambition is quite big.


    It has begun to threaten the interests of China, even if only by inference.


    To strangle all the dangers in the cradle is the goal that China''s supreme Security Bureau has been striving to achieve since the day it existed.


    If Sui Yueyue was just a simple drug lord, the anti drug department would certainly be dissatisfied with the supreme Security Bureau''s involvement in the case.


    But this time, they agreed to Jing Hongming''s request.


    Because they know that this month of Sui Dynasty is not simple. It can be said to be a hot potato. This is a drug lord cultivated by Jing Hongming.


    Now it''s up to Jing Hongming to solve the problem. They really can''t get it.


    If Xie Qingshang didn''t come to Jinmen, Jing Hong''s life would certainly take action.


    If they can hold Sui Yueyue to the throne of the boss in the Southern District of the golden triangle, they can pull her down again.


    However, Xie Qingshang did not agree.


    Lao Xie felt that he could not seize the opportunity to capture Sui Yueyue, but also give her all the support she wanted.


    Help her "unify" the golden triangle, so that China can really control the evil place.


    Even close comrades in arms will have different opinions, which is normal.


    The two people have different opinions on whether to arrest Sui Yueyue.


    However, as Lao Xie suddenly remembered the legendary things, Jing Hongming immediately changed her mind and ordered all units that had been deployed to withdraw immediately.


    According to legend, if the moon of Sui Dynasty was really one of the three spirits and six spirits of the paper man, once she had something wrong, Li Nanfang would never return to China alive again.


    In reality, no matter how difficult it is to conform to the laws of nature, Jing Hongming is sure to handle it.


    What about the mysterious phenomena beyond the laws of nature?


    Xie Qingshang "endure humiliation" in the year of 818, and even three Chengdu was not enough.


    Therefore, even if there are some unstable factors, if you don''t, then you will stop. If you do, you will definitely win the golden destiny of the world at one stroke. You choose to retreat.


    Thanks to his decision, Xie Qingshang is very pleased -- patted his shoulder, called out his wife, regardless of long expected him to roll thick sister-in-law affectionately detain, the husband sang the woman to follow.


    Looking at Lao Xie''s back disappearing in the elevator, Jing Hongming, standing at the door, did not move for three minutes.


    "Everything will be OK."


    Mrs. Jinghong didn''t know what Lao Xie and her husband had talked about. She just loved the way he frowned. She hugged his waist behind her back and pressed her cheek on his back to comfort him in a soft voice.


    "Yes. Everything will be OK. "


    Jinghong life raised her hand, stroked her wife''s hand, looked back to the suite.


    Jiang Muran is still sitting on the edge of the bed, slightly drooping his head, staring at her toes, not sad or not happy, eyes dull.


    At first glance, he is a lost soul.


    "This is in line with the legend of 800."


    Jinghong life staring at her, a moment later in the heart low ask: "Sui Yueyue, you?"


    Anyone who sees Sui Yueyue will not feel like she has lost her soul.


    A woman who lost her soul would never wear an evening dress designed by a French fashion master. She would wear earrings that would be very valuable even if she looked at it. Her face was full of youthful beauty. She was like the princess of a certain king. She drove to this hotel by light car.


    A couple of young men and women, standing behind her chair.


    On the left is a handsome black man in a black suit. He is not tall and not very strong. His face is full of cynicism. He is constantly winking at the girl on the right.


    The girl with short hair, who is taller than the handsome black man, looks at him with a kind of gas. She stares at the door with her hands on her back, her legs slightly apart, her chest straight and her abdomen tucked in, which makes people think of soldiers at a glance.


    Even elder sister boasts that she is a high-level person, but at the first sight of Sui Yueyue, she has a strong sense of inferiority and jealousy.


    But these negative emotions, she will never show, just try to straighten out her chest - this is her biggest asset for 36d.


    "Who is looking for me?"


    Sister Lian clearly saw that Sui Yueyue, who was sitting on the chair, was the one who entrusted the waitress to look for her. The two beautiful men and women standing behind the chair were just the bodyguards of the beauty. But for her so-called face, she pretended not to know, and asked the waitress calmly.


    Without waiting for the waitress to answer, Sui Yueyue said with a smile: "Ms. Lian, I want to find you. Can you please sit down and have a drink


    "Who are you?"


    Actually, sister Lian is very willing to make friends with people of higher grade than her. Since this beautiful woman takes the initiative to look for her and asks her to appreciate her face, she certainly won''t give up. She smiles demurely and deliberately twists her no longer slender waist and walks over.The waitress opened the chair for her in time and asked her to sit down.


    "Ms. Lian, do you drink red wine or white wine? Drinks are OK. "


    Sui Yueyue said, holding the cup pointed to the desktop.


    There are not many dishes on the table. There are four in total, but they are the most famous brand dishes in the hotel.


    There is also a bottle of Feitian Maotai and a bottle of red wine.


    Just look at the outer packaging of these two wine bottles, we can see that their age is not short, and the trademarks have turned yellow.


    "Red wine."


    Even sister did not want to think, chose red wine.


    Only drinking red wine can show her noble taste.


    What''s more, according to sister Lian''s research on red wine, we can see at a glance that this red wine is valuable, which is even better than the red wine that she carefully collects and refuses to drink.


    This is in Jinmen.


    Her home court.


    Even elder sister doesn''t care about this beautiful young girl. How can she suddenly invite her to drink.


    She came to dinner with her sister-in-law and her son tonight.


    The son has entered the rebellious period, always with her when the mother to do, let her some headache, more upset.


    Sister Lian and his sister-in-law didn''t find it strange that someone suddenly invited her to drink.


    Sister Lian is the boss of Jinmen Yinning supermarket group. She has a wide range of contacts in the business circle. It is normal for others to flatter her with a shy face.


    Sister Lian thought so before she came here.


    But when she saw the Sui month, she realized that she was not the one who used to flatter her with a shy face.


    This is a girl whose status is higher than her.


    The evening dress was not something she could easily afford.


    That''s why she felt a little strange. She just came to the hotel to have a meal. She didn''t attend any high-class banquet. It was necessary to dress solemnly?


    "Hehe, this is to suppress me in the gas field? You''re wrong. Don''t forget, this is my home in Tianjin. I care where you are and how noble you are. Don''t expect me to promise anything that doesn''t benefit you. "


    Sister Lian said in her heart, holding up her orchid finger gracefully, holding up her wine glass, shaking it gently, sipping her mouth. After the taste buds fully enjoyed the taste of the wine, she opened her slightly closed eyes and looked at Sui Yueyue: "this lady, I look at you as if you are familiar. Where should we have met before? "


    "Yes, we have met before. It''s just that, madam Lian, you''ve forgotten a lot about me. You''ve forgotten me for a long time. "


    Sui Yueyue chuckled faintly and said to the waitress next to him: "you go out first. We''ll call you when we need it


    For example, in this five-star hotel, when guests eat in the box, there will certainly be waiters waiting on them at any time.


    It''s normal to let guests out when they want to talk.


    The waitress agreed, turned around and walked out of the box quickly and took the door of the box.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Spurs said in a low voice with a smile, and walked quickly out of the box.


    He wanted to clean up his sister and stand guard for Sui Yueyue, so as to avoid being disturbed by other people.


    Sister Lian ignored the Spurs and the waitress''s going out, but she asked with some doubts: "I said it''s familiar to see. We have seen it before. Well, where is it? "


    "Green hills."


    These two words, slowly spit out from the red lips of Sui Yueyue, the smile on her face has been convergence.


    The right hand holding the glass also showed signs of exerting force.


    The arrogant sister Lian didn''t notice the change of Sui Yueyue. She was still enjoying the free best wine: "Oh, green mountain. It''s just a small place. I''ve been there twice before. But I don''t remember seeing you there. What do you do? What''s the name? "


    "Yes, Castle Peak is a small place."


    Sui Yueyue Xiu eyebrow slightly stirred the next, light said: "my name is Sui, called Sui Yueyue. I''m in a little business now. But when I knew Ms. Lian before, I was still working as a waiter in the club


    turned out to be a small woodlouse who had only recently developed.


    After listening to Sui Yueyue saying that she had been a club waiter before, Lian Jie''s sense of superiority rose rapidly.


    In her opinion, the current resplendent Sui Yueyue was definitely when she was working as a waiter in the club. She recommended a pillow to a big boss and became a small one. Only then did she develop and get rid of low-level poverty.


    I can''t even blame my sister.


    Because in reality, there are a lot of young and beautiful girls in the club. After being taken in by rich people, they make them small and give them some small business to do, which makes her seem to be a successful person in this society.


    but there is one thing, no matter how young and beautiful the girl is, how much she can dress up, the blood of "woodlouse" flows in her bones, which is one hundred and eight thousand li worse than that of even sister.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Sui. I don''t know what Miss Sui asked me to do? "Sister Lian smiles elegantly. When talking about Miss Sui, she deliberately uses the word "Miss" to bite her very hard. It means to remind her not to be cool in front of my mother. No matter how you change, you are just a little whore who tries to get into the upper class by selling her lust.


    Sui Yueyue, how can you not hear the meaning of "Miss" deliberately bitten by sister Lian?


    She wasn''t angry.


    Geithner''s sister Lian is right.


    She was able to have today''s status, purely by taking the initiative to Li Nanfang when small, only in exchange.


    There''s nothing wrong with saying it''s miss.


    However, she thought that even elder sister was a little funny. How could she have the face to claim that she was invited by others?


    I hope that when sister Lian finds out that she is going to be invited to the underworld, she can still maintain her sense of superiority.


    "I asked Ms. lian to come here to ask you to recall an old story."


    Sui Yueyue took out a photo from the small bag beside him and put it on the table: "Ms. Lian, would you please have a look? Do you still have an impression of this couple?"


    Standing behind her, Jilan immediately took the picture to Lian Jie.


    "I don''t know."


    Looking at the photo, even elder sister disdains to sneer: "cut, two mud legs just, why should I know them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The photo shows a middle-aged couple.


    Wearing shabby, the face and age do not match the vicissitudes of life, just like the low house behind them.


    This is sui Yueyue''s parents.


    On the eve of the Spring Festival, the year before their death, they were photographed with their mobile phones after they came home from kaihuang group''s work in Sui month.


    No matter whether Sui Yueyue was a schemer or not, she complained about her parents for not being rich, but she did a good job, that is, she loved her parents and was filial to them.


    When parents are there, life is where it comes from.


    Parents go, life is only home.


    Before Sui Yueyue was deeply hurt outside, she would be strong just by thinking about her parents who loved her. She would continue to move towards her goal of becoming a master.


    Because at that time, her parents were all there.


    A home with parents is a harbor where children can cultivate after being injured.


    Are your parents gone?


    Children''s life, only left home.


    No one can touch her hair with a calloused hand and comfort her in a soft voice when she is injured.


    Only, cold -- grave, and hatred!


    Tears, all of a sudden, from the Sui moon in the eyes of the flow out.


    Before seeing Lian Jie, she told herself again and again that she should never cry.


    She''s going to laugh.


    Smile, let this black heart watch, in infinite regret, fear, pain, tragic death.


    In that way, the spirits of her parents may rest in peace?


    But when sister Lianjie looked at the photo and turned her mouth in disdain, she said that this was just a pair of mud legs. What qualification was worth her knowing, Sui Yueyue knew that she was wrong.


    She shouldn''t have played the current bridge with this table.


    For people like sister Lian, we should use the most direct and brutal means!


    In this way, she will be on the verge of death, less harm to the long dead parents.


    "Dad, mom, I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    Sui Yueyue closed her eyes and said in a low voice in her heart. She asked strangely, "Miss Sui, how did you cry?"


    "The two mud legs in the picture are my dead parents."


    Sui Yueyue picked up a napkin and gently wiped her delicate face. She opened her eyes and looked at her sister and said with a smile: "moreover, they all died in your hands."


    "What?"


    Even elder sister stupefied, finally realized that is not the strength.


    Subconsciously, she''s going to stand up.


    Just as she sat on the chair, she felt dizzy again.


    Then, she felt as if there were hundreds of millions of ants emerging from her four limbs and hundreds of bones, devouring every piece of her flesh and blood, making her feel more empty and in urgent need of something that she could not even say to fill it.


    That thing has nothing to do with a man.


    Only because this emptiness comes not from the body, but from the spirit.


    It seems that in the next moment, she will completely decompose the emptiness of her body, forcing Lian Jie to suddenly raise her hand, pinch her neck, and slowly slip out of the chair to the ground.


    She opened her mouth and gasped violently, as if on a roller coaster - there was no language to describe sister Lian''s current pain.


    And happiness.


    Similarly, no language can describe the happiness.


    It was painful, joyful, and in urgent need of something that she didn''t even know it was. She kept banging her head against the chair, rolling her eyes as hard as she could, and the old hen''s hoarse voice came from her throat.


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear Sui Yueyue talking: "is this the power of the ninth? Yes, I''m satisfied. "


    "Nine? What size nine? "


    Even elder sister''s brain is about to become a blank, mouth suddenly more than a root thing.


    It''s cigarettes.


    She took an instinctive puff.


    Hundreds of millions of ants were suddenly swept away by a big broom, and then there was cool water sprinkled on it. She felt restless and refreshed, which was her real reaction after taking a breath.


    Comfortable, she couldn''t help but let out a low cry. She didn''t want to move any more. She just wanted to enjoy the relief of extreme pain.


    But one foot, under her ribs, kicked hard, she screamed in pain, suddenly opened her eyes, turned over and sat up from the ground.


    She found out that she was lying on the ground just now.


    Standing behind the Sui moon Jilan, standing next to her, is looking down at her coldly.


    "What happened to me, me just now?"


    Even elder sister stupefied for a moment, subconsciously asked.


    Sui Yueyue''s voice came from behind the table she couldn''t see: "how did you feel just now?"


    "What does it feel like?"


    Even elder sister blurted out this sentence, just suddenly wake up what, shrieking: "little whore, it''s you who do tricks in red wine!"Although Lian Jie needs to recharge her humanity, her IQ is not very low.


    After listening to Sui Yueyue asking that sentence, he immediately woke up and realized that there was a ghost in the red wine.


    Before her screams and swearing, Gillian lifted her foot and kicked her hard on the chin.


    Jilan is wearing military leather shoes. After kicking hard on the chin, anyone can''t stand it.


    In particular, sister Lian, such a spoiled wife, immediately screamed and knocked on the ground with her back to the sky. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Two teeth were spit out.


    Jillian then raised her foot and stepped on her neck, forcing her to say nothing more.


    She didn''t like anyone and scolded Sui Yueyue.


    "What happened to her, Jillian?"


    Sui Yueyue''s tears on her face had long been wiped away. She slowly shook the glass and looked at the wine in the glass, leaving a touch of residual red along the wall of the glass, and her eyes were very bright.


    Sister Lian drank the red wine mixed with No. 9, and soon got toxic. She was ugly and pinched her own neck. When she slipped under the chair, Sui Yueyue left the chair, picked up the bottle of white wine and two wine glasses, and knelt down on the ground in the direction of her hometown.


    When sister Lian suffered unspeakable pain, she had no idea of time.


    But Gillian was counting the time after her attack and watching her pupils closely.


    This time, about ten minutes.


    Ten minutes is enough for Sui Yueyue to raise a toast to her parents and ask the two elders in heaven to rest in peace. She will make her enemies suffer from the pain that life is worse than death for at least half a month, and then she will dig out her heart and take it back to the grave of er Lao for a memorial ceremony.


    When Jilan found out that if she didn''t give Lianjie an antidote, she would die like this. Sui Yueyue had already finished her memorial ceremony, wiped away her tears, sorted out her clothes, and once again sat on the chair like a queen and tasted the current beautiful life.


    "The pupil is always expanding and shrinking irregularly. When her heart dilates, her pupils dilate. When the heart comes back to blood, the pupils shrink in response - it turns out that No. 9 can kill people in 12 minutes. Moreover, the neutralization effect of No. 10 was seriously inconsistent with the preliminary report of the laboratory


    Half a year''s time is enough to train Jilan into a "senior" expert in virus identification. Without any laboratory equipment, we can determine the neutralization degree of No. 9 and No. 10 according to the clinical reaction of sister Lian, which is seriously inconsistent with the report of the laboratory.


    According to the preliminary report of the laboratory, No. 9 should be better than No. 1 -


    and No. 10, which can neutralize No. 9, will let people out of the beauty of No. 9 in five minutes.


    After it can be applied to Lian Jie, whether it''s No. 9 or No. 10, the drug should be greater than reported in the laboratory.


    Lianjie can live more than 12 minutes after taking No. 9, but she should have neutralized No. 9, which made her wake up in five minutes. After taking No. 10, she had an immediate effect,


    "Oh, it''s nothing."


    Sui Yueyue said with a chuckle: "originally, there are great errors in theory and practice. I don''t want them to do practical experiments on these two new products, because I want to use them on Ms. Lian. In this way, we can save money to find medicine people. "


    Medicine man is only in the golden triangle, the Silver Triangle and the Golden Crescent world''s three major drug manufacturing bases will have "talents".


    This kind of person, is often extremely short of money, is forced to have no way out.


    The drug production base provides them with a way to become rich, that is, to let them voluntarily sign up as drug makers to experiment with new drugs.


    In modern society, the renewal of any commodity is very fast.


    Drugs are also one of the thousands of drugs. In order to meet the increasing requirements of the vast number of users, drug production bases must constantly develop new drugs to meet the market.


    When new drugs are developed and put into the market, strict "clinical practice" should be carried out, that is, to find drug users to test the drug properties and find the most suitable qualified products for addicts to enjoy.


    According to the unwritten market price, the reward of each medicine person is about 100000 US dollars.


    Some medicine people, after testing drugs, can still take 100000 dollars to enjoy a happy life.


    But some medicine people, but in the practice process, pedaled the legs, died.


    After the drug man died, the Drug Lord would not swallow his "practice fee", but try to find his family and give money.


    There is no drug lord who will be greedy for the practice fee of the drug addict.


    Each line has its own rules and regulations.


    It is very unlucky for the pharmacist to embezzle his practice fee after his death.


    After the laboratory developed two products, she immediately applied to Sui Yueyue for drug transfer, but she refused.


    She felt that it was the best to let sister Lian be the medicine man.


    Whether sister Lian died in the process of testing medicine, or caused a hidden disease to become disabled --- Sui Yueyue would be very satisfied.Sister Lian is lucky.


    He didn''t die in the first round of drug testing, and he was able to wake up quickly.


    In fact, she might as well have died on the spot.


    "You, who are you?"


    Can''t live struggling Lianjie, finally asked this sentence.


    "Jillian, help Miss Lian up. I would be sorry if I didn''t see the wonderful expression on her face


    With Sui Yueyue''s command, Jilan grabbed Lianjie''s hair and squatted her on the chair.


    "Bitch, who are you? Why are you doing this to me? Are you not afraid to be severely punished by the law


    Sister Lian''s gnashing teeth looks terrible.


    Sui Yueyue felt ridiculous, because of her words: "I didn''t expect that even the lady now also believes in the law."


    The smile suddenly closed. Sui Yueyue stared at sister Lian with a vicious look in her eyes. She asked in a hoarse voice, "Lian, do you remember that on August 21 last year, you lost your bag at Qingshan station. After being picked up by a girl, she entrusted the station to tell you and call her to ask for the package?"


    "I, I don''t remember."


    Sister Lian shook her head.


    She did a lot of things with her own will. When someone picked up her bag and gave it to her with kindness, she picked up her hair and beat it up. It''s really unnecessary to remember.


    "Good."


    Sui Yueyue bit her lower lip forcefully and said in a cold voice, "you should always remember that the Sui army killed by you in a hospital in Beijing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "Sui army?"


    Sister Lian was stunned. Her mind flashed with a flash of light. Last year, she killed the husband and wife of the Sui army and sent people to kill Sui Yueyue. Like a quick movie, she quickly flashed past her eyes.


    She finally thought of who Sui Yueyue was.


    No wonder, just saw her when the first eye, even sister feel some familiar.


    "So, you are that little bitch!"


    After realizing who the Sui moon was, Lian Jie cried out.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing that sister Lian dared to abuse the boss, Jilan, standing behind her, yelled and scolded, raised her hand to grab her hair, and slapped her in the face with her right hand.


    This is a very fierce pumping, even elder sister opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. It is estimated that the back teeth are loose.


    Jilan''s slap on the face woke her up.


    Let her clearly realize that Sui Yueyue is no longer the little pariah who was allowed to be slaughtered by her in the past, but the devil who controls her life and death.


    After understanding this, sister Lian didn''t feel how painful the slap was.


    Instinctively, when she opened her mouth to beg for mercy, another heavy slap in the face rang out on her cheek. In front of her eyes, Venus shot straight and her ears were buzzing.


    When she finally regained consciousness, she heard Sui Yueyue falsely say, "Jilan, how can you use such a rude action to deal with a knowledgeable and reasonable lady?"


    Wrong, boss


    Jilan immediately criticized herself. She loosened Lianjie''s hair, but her right hand grasped her back neck, forcing her not to lie on the table. She could only look up at Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue looked at her face full of fear. She was in full bloom and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    But she held back.


    She didn''t want to give the smile to this woman, and said faintly, "Ms. Lian, in fact, what you said is good. I''m a little bitch. If I''m not a slut, I''ll be killed by the people you sent to kill me and be reunited with my parents in heaven. Just because I''m a bitch, I went to the man who looked down on me, tried to ignore his disgust for me, pitifully, and took the initiative to throw myself in his arms


    Being looked down upon by people, the Sui Yueyue who was born in poverty has been used to it.


    She can accept being disgusted.


    After all, she is also very clear that she will do something that she dislikes in the process of climbing up by any means.


    But she didn''t want to be pitied.


    Most of the time, the poorer the person is, the more disgusted people feel sorry for her.


    Li Nanfang took in Sui Yueyue because of her pity.


    Boss Li didn''t know that he was kind and pitiful, which greatly hurt Sui Yueyue''s self-esteem.


    Let her hate him from the bottom of her heart!


    But in order to be able to climb up, climb to a height that can personally avenge their parents, we must rely on Li Nanfang in all aspects, and closely look for ways to achieve rapid success.


    As if in compensation for the Sui month before the injury, God soon gave him a chance.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand the cry of Helan Fox for help. Her head was hot and she was willing to be a swordsman. After being trapped in the quagmire of the golden triangle, in order to wash this guy white and let him return to the mainland, Jing Hongming negotiated with Lao Xie and others, and finally found Sui Yueyue in person and made out the condition she longed for.


    At that time, Sui Yueyue did not know the status of Jing Hongming in China.


    All she knew was that her fate had finally ushered in the most important turn.


    As long as she can take this step well, she will become the queen.


    It turns out that she is now queen.


    To be able to control the life and death of Lianjie, a woman who used to think about it and hate and fear.


    Ironically, this woman can still call her a bitch out of her superior nature of disgust when she has lost half of her life.


    Sui Yueyue admitted that she was a slut.


    As she said, if she was not a slut, she would not take the initiative to give him the most precious virginity to thank him for making her the boss of the southern part of the golden triangle.


    She is not a slut, so she will not soon cheer up after Li NanFang''s death. As if she never knew this guy, she accelerated the pace of gradually controlling the whole golden triangle.


    What''s wrong with being such a bitch?


    At the very least, her destiny is now in her own hands, and it can also influence the lives and deaths of others.


    "Ms. Lian, you may not believe it. Between a good girl and a slut, I never think about the former. Because the latter can give me anything I want. "


    ", said the month of the month, picked up the cigarette on the table, ignited the graceful movement and slowly vomited the smoke, then continued: "your life and death, I has the final say."


    "Please, please, let me go."


    Sister Lian finally woke up and knew her "noble" status. In the eyes of this sexy beauty who had evolved from an ugly duckling to a white swan, she was just like dog poop.If she wants to live, she can only beg for mercy: "I was wrong. Miss Sui, please let me die in large quantities. I, I give you money, I give you a lot of money. "


    She continued to call Sui Yueyue as Miss Sui.


    But this "Miss" is totally from the heart - respect.


    Sui Yueyue doesn''t want to laugh.


    But after listening to sister Lian, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter was so sweet and beautiful: "ha ha ha. May I ask Ms. Lian, how much can you give me so that I can spare your dog''s life? "


    Maybe her laughter is too sweet?


    Even lower the intelligence quotient of Lian Jie, thinking that she was moved, she said in a hurry: "I''ll give you 50, no, it''s one million, one million!"


    This woman, living is a joke.


    It''s also a shame on her father''s generation.


    She has clearly seen that the evening dress she wore in the Sui and Yue Dynasties was personally made by a French fashion designer, and the price should be at least 100000 US dollars.


    What''s more, she can see that the two earrings on Sui Yueyue''s ears are expensive.


    But she mistakenly thought that as long as give money, Sui Yueyue can let her go, or habitually put the price to the lowest.


    No, it''s the highest.


    There is a kind of woman, when making other people''s money, 100 million won''t be too much.


    But when giving money, it seems that every cent is taken from her ribs.


    Sister Lian is such a person.


    Not only that, she also regretted: "at the beginning, Gangzi that bastard, how did not drive this little bitch to death? Otherwise, I won''t lose money today. "


    Gangzi is the professional killer that Lianjie took out 100000 yuan last year to hunt down Sui Yueyue.


    This Gangzi should be at the same level as Chen Dali.


    But Gangzi''s fate is far from better than brother Dali.


    Last year, when carrying out a task of 50000 yuan, I accidentally got involved in a car accident and hung up.


    He died in time.


    Otherwise, if people fall into the hands of Sui Yueyue, the end is not too good.


    Sui Yueyue''s laughter, more loud.


    Tears came from the corners of my eyes.


    She''s laughing.


    Crying, too.


    She laughs at Lian Jie. It''s so cute!


    Crying, parents died in the hands of such a woman, too worthless.


    Seeing Sui Yueyue laughing out of breath, even elder sister thought that she had better accompany this little bitch to smile for a while.


    In that case, she should be able to gain her favor.


    Sister Lian swore that as long as she could leave here, she would use all her active relations to break this little bitch into pieces!


    Sui Yueyue''s laughter, finally stopped, picked up the paper towel, wiped the corner of his eyes.


    Lian Jie, who had been beaten into a pig''s head by Jilan and her mouth was full of blood, immediately stopped giggling like a duck. She looked at Sui Yueyue nervously and prayed in her heart that the little bitch would never raise the price again. She never gave a million yuan to others in vain.


    "A million, a lot?"


    Sui Yueyue put down her napkin and asked Lian Jie.


    "Already, quite a lot. Miss Sui, you don''t look at me. I''m running a company. In fact, I don''t have much cash. All my money is basically suppressed by commodities. "


    After a pause, sister Lian said carefully, "please follow me. You can understand my difficulties. For the sake of my better confession attitude, give me a 20% discount."


    Chuckle, already laugh stomach ache Sui month, laugh again.


    Even sister immediately followed, flattering smile.


    Sui Yueyue ignored her and snapped her fingers at Jilan.


    Jilan understood, let go of sister Lian, walked quickly to the sofa, from the back put forward a suitcase.


    She put the suitcase on the table, typed in the code and opened the lid.


    Immediately, Lian Jie''s eyes were opened to the maximum.


    A box full of money.


    It''s dollars.


    The denomination of each dollar is 500.


    According to sister Lian''s love for money, she can estimate the money in the shortest time, at least three million.


    Three million US dollars, converted into Chinese currency, is about 20 million.


    After a lot of effort, Lianjie''s eyes were hard to leave the money and looked at Lian Jie again.


    Sui Yueyue said: "Ms. Lian, this is three million dollars. My current total assets, just cash flow, can fill about 30 of them. "


    Three three nine, close to 100 million dollars!


    This, this is just her cash flow.


    If you add in her fixed assets, how much should she have?


    After sister Lian instinctively calculated in her heart, her heart thumped.


    Then, there was the incomparable indignation.When she cleaned up Sui Yueyue last year, the little bitch was still a poor ghost who couldn''t even take out 10000 yuan.


    But only in half a year, she can come up with 100 million dollars in cash.


    What about sister Lian?


    After so many years of careful calculation and extortion, we have accumulated hundreds of millions of fixed assets, which is still Chinese currency, converted into US dollars, that is, 50 million or 60 million.


    The world is just too unfair.


    In even elder sister''s heart incomparably indignant, Sui Yueyue said again: "do you want to take my money as your own?"


    "Yes


    I didn''t think about it. Even my sister answered loudly.


    "Good. Money and I will live with you all day. Every day, you sleep in a bed of cash. You can take as much as you want. "


    Sui Yueyue''s smile, vicious up: "but one point, you have to help me test medicine, become my medicine man."


    "Medicine man, what is medicine man?"


    Sister Lian finally realized that something was wrong and her face began to turn pale.


    "Jilan, please explain to Ms. Lian what a medicine man is."


    Sui Yueyue grabs the evening dress with both hands, raises her legs, picks up her mobile phone and starts calling for Spurs.


    She has no patience to continue playing with Lian Jie.


    She wants to take Lianjie out of Jinmen and return to the golden triangle.


    She decided to let sister Lian live in the kind of house she said and be a medicine man.


    After sister Lian died, she dug out her black heart and returned to Qingshan to pay homage to her parents.


    When spurs came in, Jilan had told Lianjie what medicine man was.


    Even elder sister no matter how infatuated, this time also finally knew that she will face how terrible destiny.


    She struggled and howled, raising one million to three million!


    I was fed up with Sui Yueyue, grabbed the bottle of red wine and smashed it on her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Lianjie, who was hit by a bottle of wine, looks as hateful as ever when she faints.


    Sui Yueyue couldn''t help kicking more than ten feet to her one after another.


    The heel of pointed high-heeled shoes was kicked and broken. Even sister''s ribs were also kicked and broken. She woke up screaming in pain, but her mouth was covered by spurs immediately.


    Jilan took out the tape and simply sealed her mouth.


    The Spurs are good at kidnapping people.


    He won''t find a gunny bag to put Lian Jie in, and then walk away on his shoulder.


    I really think the security guard of a five-star hotel is blind and the camera is a decoration?


    But if you take out a headgear to wear on Lian Jie''s head, upset her long wig, cover her face, and then use leather handcuffs to handcuff her hands, and Jilan one left and one right stand her, so swagger out of the guest room.


    It''s no surprise that there are people who drink too much in the hotel and are carried away by their companions.


    Therefore, since all the hotel attendants who see the four of them will stand close to the edge in advance, bow down and respectfully ask for a few to walk slowly. They will often come to visit later.


    There is no doubt that after Lianjie is tied away, her family will call the police if she can''t find her.


    However, after the Jinmen police found out that she was kidnapped, Sui Yueyue had taken her far away from southern Xinjiang.


    The door slammed and the car started.


    This time, Sui Yueyue sat on the copilot, and the Spurs came to drive. Jilan sat in the back seat with her left hand holding Lianjie''s neck, and her eyes were wary looking out.


    Everything is OK.


    The Spurs yawned as the car pulled out of the parking lot.


    He looked down on Jillian.


    is also your sister''s top special force in India. You never saw woodlouse in the world.


    It''s just to kidnap a girl who doesn''t know what to do. Is it necessary to look like a big enemy like this?


    In those days, when the Spurs and their brother-in-law were in Europe and the United States, they did a lot of this work.


    Which time, not easy?


    When his brother-in-law gets tired of playing with the beautiful young woman, he sends the Spurs back from the outside.


    Thinking of his brother-in-law, the Spurs think of the phone call his brother-in-law made last month.


    On the phone, his brother-in-law, with the sincere tone of absolute relatives, asked him to be more vigilant to Sui Yueyue, and must strictly guard against being secretly used to drug abuse and becoming a lackey used for enslavement by others.


    If the Spurs dare to touch that kind of thing and promise his sister to take care of his brother-in-law for a lifetime, they will immediately rush to the golden triangle and break his neck.


    "Cut, my brother-in-law is too fussy. Just watching these two women kidnap a stinky girl, they are so nervous that they want to plot against me? However, will Sui Yueyue really change her temperament and become the kind of female devil that her brother-in-law worries about after my idol dies? "


    Spurs of the eye corner of the light, from the copilot on the face of the Sui moon, flash quickly.


    The lights on the opposite side, reflected in the face of Sui Yueyue, as if drinking wine, red charming.


    "She''s getting more and more flavorful. It''s a pity that idols can''t enjoy it any more. Ah


    When the Spurs sighed in their hearts, they looked in the rearview mirror again and sped up their speed.


    Suddenly, a sudden acceleration of the car, in the front of the car is about to meet the rear end of the car, like a fish like swaying down, rubbing the body of others to fly forward.


    Inertia causes Sui Yueyue''s body to fall back suddenly. She grabs the handle and frowns at the Spurs.


    Before she could ask, the Spurs said, "there''s someone in the back."


    It means that they are being watched.


    "So fast? Didn''t you say that we didn''t show any flaws? "


    The month of Sui was frightened and looked back.


    Then she grabbed her evening dress and tied the hem to her lap.


    In this way, it''s more convenient for her to run.


    "My brother-in-law is right. She is really a talent. If it was another woman, she would never be in a panic and still keep her calm


    Spurs squint, speed up again, jerk the steering wheel, overtake the car in front and turn left quickly.


    Drop!


    In the sound of a few urgent whistles, the car and the normal running cars, dangerous and timely staggered, retrograde to the south.


    There was no traffic police at night.


    When the police found out something was wrong and immediately sent police to intercept the car, they had already changed the car.


    The Spurs are deliberately retrograde.


    This can cause traffic chaos and even lead to traffic accidents.


    But he doesn''t care.


    He has enough confidence in his superb skills to make sure the car is safe and sound.


    As for other cars that are affected by his car and have a traffic accident - I''m sorry, who made you dare to drive fast at night?


    After the traffic chaos caused by retrograde traffic, the biggest advantage is that it can block the cars following them.The Spurs can easily judge that the car should be the official Department of China.


    Chinese officials serve the people. Even when they are carrying out urgent tasks, they have to consider the safety of people''s lives and property. They certainly dare not drive like the Spurs.


    Sure enough, the car was not far retrograde, and the tracking car couldn''t be found.


    "It''s done. Jillian, get ready to change. "


    The Spurs looked back at Jilan, who had already lit up his pistol, grinned, turned the steering wheel again, and drove to a street on the right.


    This street leads to a community.


    The sidewalks on both sides of the road were full of cars illegally placed.


    Since it is illegal, there is no camera nearby, and there will be no special person to take care of the car.


    The car owners dare to park their cars here purely out of their trust in prosperous China. They think that car thieves dare not come here to mess around.


    They were wrong -


    with the screeching sound of the brakes, the Spurs'' car stopped in a smart side direction. The four wheels of the car rolled two meters horizontally on the road and stopped in an open space.


    When Sui Yueyue opened the door and looked around, the Spurs, who had just stopped the car, had smashed the window glass of a white SVU and opened the door.


    Lian Jie woke up, twisting like a hairtail, trying to break Jilan.


    How could it be!


    Jilan raised her hand and hit the broken bone under her left rib. She was honest immediately.


    The pain faints the woman, has to be at the mercy of others.


    The white SVU slowly drove out of the street and into the normal traffic flow. When it continued to drive south, two black cars came rushing from the north, turning right and rushing into the street.


    "Hoo."


    Sui Yueyue breathed a sigh of relief, his back brain leaned on his seat and whispered, "spurs, good."


    "It''s all a small thing. My brother-in-law and I played a lot when we were abroad


    The Spurs replied triumphantly.


    "Is your brother-in-law Li Nanfang?"


    Sui Yueyue opened her eyes and looked at him.


    She only knew that the Spurs went to the golden triangle to help her. She was entrusted by Li Nanfang, but she never heard him talk about her brother-in-law.


    "No


    The Spurs shook his head: "my brother-in-law is my sister''s man. Boss Li is my idol. "


    Sui Yueyue came to be interested: "well, who is your brother-in-law?"


    "His name is Ye Xiaodao."


    "Ye Xiaodao?"


    Sui Yueyue blinked and shook his head: "never heard of it."


    "He''s very good."


    The Spurs couldn''t help showing off his brother-in-law: "my martial arts are all taught by my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law said, "I''m a genius for practicing martial arts.". Other people have studied for ten years, but they are not as good as me. My brother-in-law also said that as long as I don''t touch the white ghost, sooner or later, I can catch up with him and become a man standing on the top of his life like him. If I touch -- hehe, my brother-in-law will break the neck of the man who let me touch the white ghost. "


    White ghost, it''s drugs.


    When the Spurs showed off his brother-in-law, they didn''t forget to suggest that Sui Yueyue should not be used to control him.


    Sui Yueyue''s IQ is so high, of course you can hear the meaning of the Spurs.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you touch a white ghost. Don''t touch either you or Jillian


    Sui Yueyue first made a guarantee, then asked: "your brother-in-law, Li Nanfang powerful?"


    "My brother-in-law himself said that when he really wanted to go crazy, ten li Nanfang were not his rivals."


    "Why, your brother-in-law said it himself?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    The Spurs looked at the rearview mirror again, and laughed at Jilan, who was listening attentively. He said faintly: "but he can definitely sweep the special elite of all countries except China. In whatever way. "


    It''s up and down, gilland.


    Obvious disdain.


    The month of Sui also swept the back of his eyes and asked, "what about you?"


    "I''ve become my brother-in-law at most."


    "Why doesn''t your brother-in-law boast that he can also sweep China?"


    "My brother-in-law''s teacher is Chinese. If you give him ten more courage, he will not dare to fart like this."


    "Because your brother-in-law''s teacher is Chinese."


    "It''s not just that."


    Spurs shook his head and seriously said, "today''s top ten fighting hands, China occupies at least six seats."


    "Hum."


    Jilan in the back seat finally couldn''t help but snort to show his contempt for the Spurs'' brother-in-law.


    "Beauty, don''t be contemptuous. You don''t think that the special forces in your country are very powerful. They are among the top ten in the world like the ranking in newspapers and magazines. It''s all false names. When you have a chance to meet a real Chinese elite, you will understand that I am not bragging. "The Spurs have finally found a common language with beauty, of course, to say it.


    It''s just obvious that this guy learned Ye Xiaodao''s 90% fighting skills, but he didn''t even learn half of the Kung Fu that Dao Ye used to pick up girls.


    Otherwise, he would not have said so.


    Jilan was very angry and said stiffly, "I admit that I betrayed my motherland because I was not angry with the army scum. But I still want to tell you that our country''s black cat anti-terrorism special team is not comparable to Chinese people. "


    India and India''s special forces are divided into four units, with a total force of about 20000.


    But one of the most elite is the black cat anti-terrorism task force, which ranks in the top 10 in the latest international special forces ranking.


    "Black cat? It''s OK. "


    The Spurs laughed and asked, "are you from the black cat, too?"


    "If I hadn''t killed and fled, I would have been the first female member of black cat''s history," Gillian said coldly


    "I''ve heard so much, I''ve heard so much. It''s a pity."


    The Spurs realized that since he wanted to pursue beautiful women, he should not violate the meaning of beautiful women. He quickly used the words his brother-in-law once said when he was trying to get a girl. When he flattered the beautiful woman, Sui Yueyue suddenly said, "Jilan, you may have a chance to meet the most harmful special forces in China tonight."


    Creak, has arrived at the intersection of the highway around Jinmen, spurs on the brakes, stamped in place.


    He only cares about showing off with Gillian and ignores the front.


    On the edge of the highway ahead, there is a black car.


    A man, to stand there with his hands on his back.


    It''s like a mountain.


    "Well, Sui Yueyue is right. Jilan, you have a chance to prove that your country''s special forces are better than China. "


    Seeing the man, the Spurs sighed softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Beauty, has always been the biggest disaster affecting men.


    Under the severe warning of her brother-in-law, the Spurs dare not have any indecent thoughts about Sui Yueyue.


    But he can have that idea about Jillian.


    Although Jilan is not a standard beauty, that is to say, her body is plump and her eyes are deep, but the Spurs are not handsome, aren''t they?


    The Spurs, affected by the disaster, have ignored the reality that should not be ignored.


    If it wasn''t for just trying to please Jillian, the Spurs would have found that there were few cars coming from the opposite side, and there were no cars to follow.


    This is someone at the intersection of the highway, the intersection behind them, the implementation of traffic control.


    It is estimated that the cars coming from the front are also the people who cut off their rear road in order to prevent them from turning around and running away.


    There was only one man in front of them.


    With the bright lights, Jilan could see that he was no longer a young man. He was not tall and big. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his lips were tightly pursed. He was usually a serious man with a serious smile.


    "Who is he?"


    Jilan once again raised a disdain and looked at Sui Yueyue: "boss, is this the top secret agent in your country?"


    Although Jilan had already sold her life to Sui Yueyue, she was obedient to any orders she gave her.


    But in the heart of Gilan, there is the blood of India that dares to take risks, dare to challenge, dare to fight against evil forces, and dares to -.


    Therefore, when she realized that this man was a special elite of China boasted by the Spurs, her high morale immediately rose from all over the body, subconsciously moved her lower neck, and made the sound of popping beans.


    "His name is Jinghong, ten uncle. Jillian, I can give you a chance. Let''s see if the Spurs are wrong. If Uncle Shi can degrade himself and give you some advice. "


    When Sui Yueyue pushed the door and got off the car, she turned to Jilan and said with a smile: "you are patriotic. Fortunately, no matter what kind of person I will become, I will never forget that my parents taught me to love my motherland since I was a child. "


    Jilan understood the meaning of Sui Yueyue.


    She is patriotic, so is her boss.


    So it doesn''t matter what she says.


    But Gillian was still a little unhappy.


    Just because the boss just used the idiom "self degradation".


    That is to say, the man and her words, is to give her great face.


    Proud Jilan doesn''t need the face of others.


    The face she wanted, including dignity and status, was fought with her fist.


    "Uncle Shi, it''s me who has kept you waiting."


    Sui Yueyue goes to Jing Hongming and bows down to give a deep courtesy.


    "Nothing. Anyway, I''ve been very busy lately. "


    Jinghong life swept the eyes of Sui Yueyue''s big long legs outside, and said faintly, "put down your clothes. Be careful to catch cold."


    Catch a cold?


    It''s may now, OK?


    There are long legs all over the street.


    You can simply say that I don''t want to be ready to run at a high speed. Is it necessary to be so roundabout to satirize a younger generation of me?


    Sui Yueyue laughed, nodded and said a good thing. She bent down and stretched out her hand to loosen the hem of the dress tied on her legs.


    "What do you mean by bodyguard?"


    Jing Hongming sees her fists clenched and stares at his Jilan.


    Jilan''s fighting spirit filled his eyes, let him notice what: "how, want to put me down, and then escape from Jinmen?"


    "I do think so. If she can


    In front of Jing Hong''s life, the month of Sui was extremely frank.


    "She can''t


    Jing Hongming looked at the spurs that scared her hands and feet and got off the bus, and said, "the two of them can''t add up."


    It''s a little self-esteem hurt.


    Jillian was angry.


    Spurs -- nodded hard.


    "She''s from India. Before she saw you, she was arguing with the Spurs about which of the two countries'' special forces was better. "


    Sui Yueyue explained with a smile: "she is the only female member in the history of the black cat anti-terrorism task force. Unfortunately, her boss forced her. She had to be forced to kill, and eventually she belonged to me. "


    "Oh."


    Jing Hongming nodded slowly: "black cat? In general. "


    "I have promised her to consult you. I''d like to ask you to do it. "


    After Sui Yueyue said what she meant, she did not wait for Jing Hongming to say anything, she once again gave a deep courtesy and retreated.


    Jing Hongming''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    He is no longer young.


    He would not have done anything until he had to.Especially the current boring competition.


    It is the most basic to win without fighting, but to deceive the small with the big is to teach.


    But Sui month, Jilan two people''s attitude, is that kind of perseverance.


    "Alas."


    Jing Hongming sighed and looked at Jilan, who had slowly raised her fists, and said, "you are too strong to be competitive. In this way, it will lead me to defeat you in one face-to-face. The most correct way is to calm down for five minutes, and maybe hold on for half a minute


    Jing Hongming is kind to say so.


    Kind hearted -


    "then you can beat me face to face!"


    But Jilan was ungrateful. He drank and jumped up like a leopard. With his right foot as his sharp tooth, he hurled himself at jinghongming''s neck.


    Jing Hong''s life did not move.


    But looking at Jilan''s eyes, but quickly floating a touch of excitement.


    No matter how old Jing Hongming is, he is a hot blooded man after all.


    He will give the most resolute blow when he tries to challenge the invincible myth of China on behalf of her motherland!


    Fate is always like this, will force people to accept the reality that they do not want to accept.


    Just like jinghongming was forced to lift her feet, Jilan flew backward with a faster speed than when she came.


    Lift your feet like lightning.


    Fly backwards like a kite!


    Jillian didn''t even know how she got kicked.


    Even, she mistakenly thought that when she was about to kick her opponent, a high-speed train suddenly collided head-on from her feet and hit her hip bone.


    Who can withstand the crash of a high-speed train?


    "Ah


    Jilan, who was like a kite, was suddenly surrounded by fear that she had never seen before. When she screamed subconsciously, she bumped her back into an arm that was not wide but enough for her to rely on.


    With a dull bang, he saw Jilan kicked by Jing Hongming. He got up in time and held her in his arms with both hands open. However, he couldn''t remove the powerful spurs and hit the front of the car heavily.


    After smashing the front of the stolen car into a big hole, he sat on it.


    Jilan in his arms, stupidly looking at Jing Hong Ming, who seems to have never done anything, looks lax.


    She should believe the Spurs.


    More should listen to Jing Hongming''s good advice, first calm down for five minutes, then challenge him.


    With one kick, the confidence of the young people of different ethnic groups will collapse.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t care about her.


    Sui Yueyue''s bodyguard is far from qualified and deserves his attention.


    He only pays attention to Sui, Yue and Yue.


    Sui Yueyue''s face was full of "it''s true" amazement, as if the little girl was proud to see her father lift a chair.


    It''s just that she''s holding a gun in her hands. What do you mean?


    "Uncle Shi, you are the invincible myth. I really don''t know how to describe my admiration for you. "


    Sui Yueyue thumbs down, opened the insurance, but the smile on his face did not reduce a little: "I still want to ask, can you avoid my bullet?"


    "No


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, Jing Hongming said: "normal human beings, within the distance of five meters, no matter how fast they dodge, can''t avoid pistol bullets with a speed of more than 300 meters per second."


    "Uncle ten. Then I dare to ask you to get out of the way. "


    Sui Yue Yue smiles sweeter and takes a step forward with a gun.


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    Jing Hongming seemed to smile and said: "although the bullet of the pistol is fast, it can''t match the bullet speed of the sniper rifle. Spurs, can you tell us the speed of bullets per second of the Chinese 95 sniper rifle


    Without hesitation, the Spurs immediately replied, "over 900 meters."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Jing Hongming nodded and looked at Sui Yueyue: "the speed of sniper bullets is three times that of your pistol bullets. That is to say, when you are about to pull the trigger, your head has been blown out. "


    Sui Yueyue''s pupil, suddenly a contraction, then full of smile, raised his hand to throw the gun out: "ten uncle, I''m joking with you."


    Jing Hongming said, "I''m also joking with you."


    "You --"


    Sui Yueyue wanted to scold her mother.


    She can be sure that Jing Hongming is joking.


    What is Jinghong''s identity?


    If he ambushes a sniper next to him to ensure his own safety, then he will not walk with his head up in the future.


    He was alone at the intersection of the ring expressway.


    He asked the spurs a question when he saw Sui Yueyue, who was smiling sweetly on the surface but cold in his eyes, wanted to shoot.


    He didn''t threaten Sui Yueyue or anything, let alone ambush the sniper by the side.Sui Yueyue, who thought there was a sniper lighting his head next to him, had no time to think about it. He immediately threw away the pistol and realized that he had been cheated.


    It''s late.


    Jing Hongming will not give her a chance to pick up a gun.


    He can push her to the present height, also can push her to the hell which can never turn over.


    Sui Yueyue, who had a high IQ, of course would not be entangled in this problem. Her smile gradually converged and changed into a serious dignified one. She walked slowly to Jing Hongming.


    Jinghong life''s eyebrows, and slightly wrinkled up, as if to know what she was going to do next, turned in time, back to her.


    Just as the computer has calculated accurately, as soon as Jing Hong''s life turned around, Sui Yueyue clapped, knelt down on her knees, touched the ground with her forehead, and said in a sad voice, "the hatred of my parents, I don''t want to die together. Please forgive me!"


    "You are not wrong."


    Jing Hongming looks at the northwest direction and says after a long silence, "it''s her fault. But she -- she can''t die. "


    "Why?"


    Sui moon slowly raised her head, tears have been full of cheeks.


    Jinghong life''s tone, some helpless: "sometimes, some questions, there is no answer."


    "Because her father was a senior schoolmaster who died on the battlefield. And my parents, just the most common people? Can she be allowed to kill at no cost? "


    Sui Yueyue bit her lips hard, and blood ran down her chin.


    Let her voice sound like a cuckoo weeping blood: "if so, then I think my parents taught me to love the motherland, love the people, those words are wrong."


    "Your parents, they, they are not wrong."


    When Jing Hongming said this sentence, her tone was more bitter.


    "But you won''t let me kill her!"


    Sui Yueyue shrieked, and suddenly stood up from the ground and seized Jing Hongming''s arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    She swayed so hard, as if to shake jinghongming''s arm down.


    Jinghong life is like a wood that does not move, but he looks at the distance in the eyes, it is quite complex.


    There are some questions in the world, as he said just now, there are no answers.


    "Why, why do you cover up a murderer! Why? "


    Sui Yueyue cried bitterly, holding Jing Hongming''s arm, slowly knelt down on the ground, and hugged his leg, crying like a child.


    "If, if I have to give you an answer. That was her father, who had shed the last drop of blood to protect us from foreign invasion. And she is the only blood of the hero. I, I personally feel that we should not let the heroes under the nine springs be unable to close their eyes. "


    Jing Hongming bowed her head and stroked the top of Sui Yueyue''s head with her hand. When she spoke to someone for the first time, she hesitated: "I know that this result is quite unfair to you and your parents. So, so I''ll try to make it up to you. "


    "Yes, to make it up to you."


    Jing Hong finally found a suitable excuse: "like, I do not allow you to kill her, is to compensate the hero that year for the country''s last drop of blood."


    "I don''t want compensation."


    Sui Yueyue raised her head and said with a sad smile, "I don''t care how the hero drained the last drop of blood. I just want my parents to close their eyes in Jiuquan


    "It''s hard. I, I always have to choose, always let a person be wronged. Sorry, Sui Yueyue, you are the one to be wronged. I''m sorry. "


    Jinghong life gently broke away from Sui Yueyue''s embrace, and quickly walked to the side of the car.


    "Stop for me


    Sui Yueyue a rollover, picked up the pistol from the ground, hissed: "ten uncle, you dare to take another step, I''ll shoot you!"


    Jinghong life did not look back, just like did not stop.


    Bang!


    The gun went off.


    Sui Yueyue has always been a girl who does what she says.


    She said that Jinghong life dare to go forward one step, she will shoot him, will really shoot.


    Blood splashing!


    From Jinghong''s left shoulder.


    He still did not look back, and his steps did not stop for a moment.


    Holding the Spurs sitting on the front of the car with Jilan beauty, she jumped down from the front of the car in a hurry.


    He was terrified.


    Sui Yueyue actually dared to shoot and hit Jing Hong.


    If she''s a good shot, this one can blow Jing Hong''s head.


    Jing Hongming didn''t mean to dodge.


    He''s at -- life for life!


    With his own life, for Lian Jie''s life.


    In this way, when he took Lianjie away, he didn''t have to be too ashamed of Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue is also very clear.


    So after one shot, he threw the pistol away and began to cry again.


    When Jing Hongming opened the door with her right hand, Jilan suddenly jumped out of the Spurs'' arms, walked quickly to help him drag Lian Jie out of the car, and then bowed to him deeply: "Sir, I now admit that what the Spurs said is completely correct. Please forgive me for my ignorance and rudeness


    "Nothing. I didn''t take the Spurs to heart."


    Jinghong life light said, conveniently from the car out of a step, with teeth bite, stab a tear into pieces.


    Seeing that he wanted to bandage the wound, Jillian wanted to help.


    But see Jinghong life''s right hand, in the mouth with, like wearing a butterfly, in the blink of an eye to bandage the wound.


    She was more convinced.


    This is a way of self-help that she has never seen before, only her hands together, bow to Jinghong life again, to show her respect.


    "You, are you here to save me?"


    When the Spurs braked, Lian Jie woke up.


    She saw the scene clearly.


    But I didn''t hear all the conversation. I was excited, wasn''t it?


    The tape on her mouth was just torn open by Jinghong''s life. She couldn''t wait to scream: "are you a policeman? Come on, get that little bitch! And the hateful dog men -- "


    snap.


    As soon as Jing Hong''s right hand was lifted, Lian Jie shut up.


    Full of teeth, but a puff out of her mouth.


    Jing Hongming slaps people in the face, which is quite perfect.


    He wanted to make sure that he would not leave a tooth in his mouth when he slapped him on the face.


    Looking at the beaten sister Lian, Jing Hong said coldly, "I haven''t beaten a woman for many years. You''re honored. Next time, if you make me angry again, I''ll break your head


    He used the gun to compensate for the Sui moon, but also with blood to commemorate the elder sister''s father in heaven.


    He, the two do not owe each other.


    Sui Yueyue dare to raise a gun to him again, he will kill her.Even elder sister dare not to stop, he will kill her!


    Even elder sister finally wake up, usually she thinks very great she, in some people''s eyes, is a small ant that can be crushed to death.


    She was able to live so moist, because her father for the country shed the last drop of blood.


    But from this moment on, her father left her favor, has been exhausted by her overdraft.


    "Let''s go. Be safe on the way. "


    Jing Hongming said to the Spurs, "drive my car. Don''t take away the cash box in this car. You''re going to make up for the damage you''ve done along the way. And the cost of buying my car, and the medical expenses for hurting me


    Three million US dollars, converted into Chinese currency, almost 20 million.


    In this way, Jinghong life was taken away, spurs even dare not fart, only the chicken peck rice like nod, pull Jilan, support is still crying Sui Yueyue, get on the car a slip of smoke.


    Their car''s rear lights, just disappeared in the dark, a red car, quickly from the north.


    Before the car stopped steadily, a young woman in black casual clothes jumped out of the car with a worried face and ran to Jing Hongming. She pushed her sister down on the ground. She turned back and yelled in a hoarse voice: "silence, silence! Come on, get the first aid kit


    From the infrared glasses, see Sui Yueyue really shot her husband, Jing Hong''s heart to kill.


    But she didn''t get out of the car.


    She was not allowed to interfere in her husband''s work.


    If it wasn''t for her hard and soft, Jinghong life would not let her come out with her tonight. She would only take Jiang Muran.


    Jing Hongming hopes Jiang Mo ran can see the "strong" side of Sui Yueyue with her own eyes, and realize that she lives not for someone, but for herself -- after that, don''t have a gloomy face at home, OK?


    Jinghong''s wife hated Sui Yueyue for daring to hurt her husband, and even more hated sister Lian.


    When she was pushed out, she was pushed with great strength, just where her rib fracture was.


    As a result, even elder sister rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Jiang Muran was also flustered.


    It was the first time that she saw Aunt Wang at a loss. She even held the director of the supreme Security Bureau in her arms like a child and patted him on the back. Tears of heartache flowed.


    At this time, if Jiang Muran is always in a state of loss and turns a deaf ear to Aunt Wang''s words - then, Muran''s sister''s conscience is absolutely bad, and should be sent to Dongyang for Taijun''s good training.


    Jiang Muran is indeed the first knife in the Castle Peak. Just like Aunt Wang''s car, there is a first-aid kit, which is equipped with a complete set of scalpels and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    At this moment, silent sister just showed her master nature, a knife down, cut off Jinghong life left shoulder clothes, but not hurt a little skin.


    "Good knife technique."


    Jinghong life can''t help exclaiming.


    "Good, good you. What are you doing? Over the years, you have done enough for your country to be worthy of any citizen. Why? Xiaoming, we''re not doing this job. When I get home, I''ll help you write your resignation report. We should find a comfortable place to enjoy our small life like timol and Qin Laoqi


    After saying so much at one breath, Mrs. Jinghong raised her hand to wipe her tears and asked Jiang Muran, who was using her wonderful hand to take the warhead: "silent, are you going with us?"


    Jiang was silent and did not lift his head and said, "Auntie, I will go wherever you go."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Mrs. Jinghong hesitated and then said, "but I don''t like your spirit in the past six months. This will affect your uncle Jinghong. Look, you hurt him. "


    Women are strange creatures.


    Before she flicked her finger, she was still dying for her husband''s injury.


    After she flicked her fingers, she took this opportunity to hint at Jiang''s silence. In the future, she would not droop and spoil our good feng shui.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I won''t do that again. I, I will cheer up. Like Sui Yueyue, be a strong woman. "


    Jiang Mo ran raised his head and looked at Mrs. Jinghong in a low voice.


    Jinghong lady''s face changed: "ah, you also want to learn that dead girl, to hit your ten uncle a gun?"


    You''re still as smart as I was when I first met you.


    Looking at Jiang silent to say, full of shame, looking for a wife to crack into, Jinghong life eyes floating obvious tenderness.


    However, Mrs. Jing Hong stretched out her hand and pinched it hard under his ribs, and she began to cry.


    "Every woman is a good performer. Fortunately, I have only one wife. "


    Jinghong life secretly said so, but Longcheng city was staring out of the window at the stars in the sky.


    She never thought that the bright pearl little dragon girl gave birth to a dead Ghost a son.In terms of genetics, a couple whose genes are more powerful will give birth to the same kind of children.


    Longchengcheng thinks that her genes must be very strong, and the children born will certainly be like her.


    This is also the main reason why she dared to be ambitious and wanted her son to become the fourth generation successor of the Yue family in Beijing.


    She and Yue Qingke are husband and wife. It''s normal that they give birth to children like her rather than Yue Qingke.


    But when she gave birth to her son successfully, she was deeply glad to see her son at first sight: "fortunately, Yue Qingke discovered my plot in advance. Otherwise, it will be out of control now. Let the Pearl Dragon Family and the Yue family of Jinghua suffer the most severe loss of reputation for my temporary confusion. "


    Nothing else.


    Longcheng city gave birth to this baby, too much like Li Nanfang.


    It''s not very similar. It''s just carved out of a mold.


    Looking at the nose, the eyes, the mouth and the little Ding Ding -


    when Longcheng city was looking at his son with joy, he was also depressed: "the gene of that dead ghost is so powerful. Fortunately, he is not too ugly. Otherwise, when my son grows up, I will definitely go to do plastic surgery for him. My son of Longcheng City, how can he be so ugly? "


    The birth of his son made Longcheng fall into the ecstasy of being a mother.


    But at the same time, a sense of crisis, but let her from the ecstasy, smell a different flavor.


    Some people don''t want her son to become a beautiful man who will bewitch countless beautiful girls in the future.


    Gene, this is a sin.


    Let Jinghua Yue''s family be disgraced.


    Now, even if it has nothing to do with Mao''s family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    With the progress of society, the status of modern women compared with women in feudal society is absolutely earth shaking change.


    The phenomenon of premarital love test has been used to people like drinking water and eating.


    A couple of young men and women live together just a few days after they get to know each other. After living together for half a year, they break up and say goodbye. When they go to look for new lovers, they will never have any psychological burden.


    Modern young men and women''s contact, not to mention who sleeps who, let alone who suffered losses, who stained.


    In ancient times, when someone peeked at her body in the bath, she had to marry the girl. Now she dare to say openly that she abandoned her boyfriend because his tinding was too small to enjoy the comfortable taste.


    The main reason why some more realistic girls are willing to be with their black brothers is that their "genes" are too strong.


    Etiquette collapsed.


    This is something that the modern young people ridicule as the old-fashioned old-fashioned words, often put on the lips.


    However, etiquette only collapsed among the people.


    In Jinghua Yuejia, Mingzhu Longjia and other 100 year old families, they always adhere to the old ideas handed down by their ancestors.


    The main characteristics of the old thought are embodied in the eight words "the king is the minister and the husband is the wife".


    On the issue of men and women, that is, men can have sex outside and have three wives and four concubines.


    Women have to be consistent. Whoever dares to break out of the wall will be regarded as treacherous and will be soaked in pig cages.


    It''s like blooming and fruiting after the wall, and pregnant with the evil seed of others.


    This is a disgrace to the whole family.


    What''s more, not only the Yue family thinks so, but also the Pearl Dragon family.


    Even if Longcheng city had been in her mother''s family or husband''s family before, it was extremely strong.


    But after all, she is just a woman, and her ability is ten times bigger than before, and she can''t compete with the strict etiquette handed down by the old people.


    Therefore, even if her plot to cultivate the evil seeds in her belly into the fourth generation leader of the Yue family leaked out and had to divorce and leave the Yue family, the Yue family would not let her go easily.


    The humiliation of the Yue family will be washed away with blood.


    The blood of that bastard.


    Longcheng city felt the crisis and knew that she, a woman, was far from being able to compete with this crisis.


    If she wants to give birth to the evil in her stomach safely and let him grow up healthily, she can only persuade the old man of the dragon family.


    In the world, no one can protect her except the dragon family.


    Longcheng City, who knew this well, lived by the old man after returning to the Pearl.


    Although the old man is more than 80 years old, his thought is 60 years ahead of his body. He can accept "new things" more than his two sons. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his granddaughter pregnant with Li NanFang''s seed.


    Everything is complementary.


    If Yue Qingke had not taken the lead in raising the outer room in private, how could Longcheng city have been willing to degenerate and go to the place like the club to fool around, only to accept the evil fate?


    It''s a bad fate.


    You said that when Hongxing came out of the wall in Longcheng City, who could not do it? She found her sister-in-law Yue Zitong''s fiance, and she blossomed and fruited. After she became pregnant, she aroused a terrible maternal love. Even though she was afraid of breaking her head and bleeding, she would be born.


    As a top class family, can you swallow this breath?


    Although they were in Longcheng City, Yue Qingke had a peaceful attitude when they divorced. But with the old dragon''s wisdom, we can see that there is a destructive storm behind the calm.


    He also tried to persuade the Dragon City, the evil species in the stomach.


    As long as she is willing to kill the child, the storm hidden behind the calm will cease.


    When the time comes, no matter whether Longcheng City marries any man again and has children, regardless of the relationship between the mother-in-law and half a dime.


    Straight white point that is, Longcheng City pregnant with any child can be, only can not be pregnant Li Nanfang.


    Because he is the unmarried son-in-law of the family.


    Li Nanan, the legitimate grandson of the Yue family, was born by Li Nanfang. If this incident is spread out, what face does the Yue family have to face and walk in the world again?


    Longcheng city did not agree.


    Forcing her to get rid of the evil seeds in her stomach is OK, if you kill her first.


    Longcheng''s obstinacy made him sigh heavily after a long silence and stroked the head of his granddaughter kneeling in front of him: "Alas, dementia, ah, no, crazy son. Unfortunately, my grandfather is too old to protect you for too long."


    "Grandfather wants to live a long life. You are only 80 years old, and you have at least 20 years to see your great grandson grow up. "


    This was the answer of Longcheng at that time.


    More than half a year later, this sentence is still around her ears, but the only old man who can protect the safety of her mother and son is on the verge of running out of oil and dying.How she wished her grandfather would live a long life.


    Even if it''s another ten years!


    In ten years, the hatred of her mother-in-law''s family to her mother and son should be almost wiped away by the years.


    But for all the elders who are expected to live for a long time, few of them can really live to be 100 years old.


    It seems that last night, old dragon could still walk to the cradle with crutches and sit down trembling. With his fingers wrapped in his skin and bones, he gently touched his grandson''s little Ding Ding. He could not say clearly that the boy would not be a worry free man when he grew up. Did not see my old man plucking his little sparrow, did he urinate on my face?


    There is a saying among the people, 73, 84, the king of hell does not ask himself to go.


    That is to say, the age of the elderly is 73 and 84, which are the two most important barriers of life.


    There is no limit to what can be done in the future -


    Mr. long also wants to cross the threshold of eighty-four years old, but he does not allow him to go beyond the age of eighty-four.


    This morning, after serving her little ancestor well, Longcheng went to the front yard as usual to please Mr. long. Sister Wang, the nanny, ran out in a panic and kept shouting for Doctor Zhang to come.


    Dr. Zhang is the close doctor of long Lao, and his medical skills are also master level. In ancient times, he was a famous imperial physician.


    Over the years, it is Dr. Zhang''s hard work that has kept him alive until now.


    This time, long Lao suddenly fell into a coma, and the health indicators of all parts of his body plummeted. Even Dr. Zhang was helpless. He could only shake his head and sigh at the news of all the people of the dragon family.


    I don''t understand. People who have no chance to contact with the rich and powerful families will never realize the true meaning of "having an old family is a treasure".


    Even if the old dragon becomes a vegetable, he will lie on the bed with one breath, and the Pearl Dragon sky will always be at the forefront of the Chinese territory.


    But once he drives the crane West to return to the immortal to die, the dragon family will soon suffer from all sides of the run, pressure.


    Just like the old man of the Yue family in Jinghua, before he died, he still gave his master''s scepter to Yue Zitong.


    The Pearl Dragon family is full of talents. The eldest of the dragon family, who had finished the class ten years ago, is much better than the yuelincheng brothers. Therefore, even if Longcheng is regarded as the most outstanding woman of the dragon family for a hundred years, she has no chance to be the head of the family like Yue Zitong.


    If the old dragon dies, all the energy and focus of the dragon family will be on the preparation for the rapid response to the impact of all parties. We will work together to solve all the unstable factors, and then we will try our best to overcome the difficulties.


    At this time, the Pearl Dragon family which has the mind, again tube dragon city?


    Maybe, in order to ensure a good relationship with the Yues in Beijing, they will take the initiative to do what the father-in-law and his son wanted to do for a long time - to get rid of the demons born in Longcheng city!


    Longcheng''s biological father, of course, was not willing to let his grandson die.


    After all, his blood was a quarter of that.


    But he developed in the mall.


    Officials and businessmen walk on two legs, which can provide the family with abundant funds to the greatest extent, and effectively avoid the family''s children from ruining their future due to corruption and bribery.


    This is a road that all the rich families know and have been planning for decades.


    Just like Helan Xiaoxin, the child of Helan family, Longcheng city had also played this role in the Yue family before. The economic figure of Mingzhu dragon family was her biological father. Her brother long was in the air, and she also had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the third generation of wealth collecting emissaries.


    It is undeniable that the two roads of government and business are always in business, and the only way to be an official is to follow the lead.


    The father of Longcheng City, no matter how he wanted to protect his little grandson, but when the existence of this small evil species ran counter to the interests of the whole dragon family, he had no choice but to abandon it.


    Longcheng City, which has lived in this environment since childhood, is of course deeply aware of this.


    This is also the main reason why she found that her grandfather''s spirit was getting worse and worse, so she had a strong sense of crisis.


    She finally realized that her grandfather''s life might not be long.


    When the grandfather drives the crane to the west, her son will also receive an invitation from Yan Wangye.


    She wanted to escape.


    He fled to a foreign country, so that his son grew up safely.


    However, this is not the ultimate solution.


    Unless she can escape to Mars, as long as it is on earth, the mother-in-law can always find their mother and son.


    At present, the only way to rely on Longcheng city is to pray for his grandfather in his heart, hoping that he can survive the disaster and win time for his son to grow up.


    "If only I could go to the moon."


    Longcheng city is looking at the bright moon in the sky. When I think of it like this, the mobile phone on the desk behind my back suddenly rings.


    She had a sudden shiver, and then was enveloped in a foreboding.


    Turning around, staggering to the case a few years ago, a grasp of the mobile phone.When she saw that the caller ID on her mobile phone was the name of her brother, her son, who was asleep in the cradle beside her, seemed to feel the danger. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, she was kicking on all fours and crying.


    "In the air, you --"


    there is no time to coax the son. The dragon city quickly connects the phone, and just calls out the brother''s name, the dragon in the air has a low voice of fear, and then comes from there: "sister, quick, escape!"


    Run?


    Run!


    The heart of Longcheng city is like an ice cave.


    The whole body of blood, also almost to stagnate, before the eyes of Venus straight out, ears as if rolling thunder ring.


    "Sister, do you hear me?"


    I don''t know how long after that, the hearing of Longcheng City recovered again. I heard that the dragon was breathing in the air and closing the car door vigorously: "hurry, hold the baby, and run away from the backyard of the villa as fast as possible! I, I will meet you in the back mountain now. Be quick, quick! I see your ex husband in the Pearl


    Yue Qingke in the Pearl?


    When did he come to Pearl?


    What does he want to do when he comes to Mingzhu?


    Longcheng''s lips trembled, his face was pale, his mind was in a mess, and his brain was blank again.


    "Dragon City, you must not panic. Calm down. Be calm. "


    Longcheng City raised his hand and thumped several times on his chest.


    As expected, it has a certain calming effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Grandpa, it''s gone.


    After the Dragon City calmed down a little, she immediately analyzed the results that she was most afraid of and most unwilling to accept.


    If the old dragon didn''t die, he would never call her suddenly and persuade her to run away with her baby. He would meet him in the back mountain.


    The situation of old dragon is suddenly not good. It is said that Longcheng city should go with him to the hospital.


    But she can''t go.


    Just like she can''t carry a fart child to the hospital at this time, the cry of the child will upset all the people of the dragon family who are dissatisfied with her, and then put the old man''s responsibility once he has three or two faults on her.


    She couldn''t let go of her children - now, she had to keep her son in her sight all the time.


    Forced by these reasons, Longcheng city can not go to the hospital when the old dragon is suddenly ill, but the dragon can go there in the air.


    If you want to talk about the whole dragon family, who is the best for Longcheng city.


    In addition to her grandfather who sheltered her from the wind and rain, the dragon, which is quite useless in the eyes of outsiders, is empty.


    There was no need to talk to each other in advance.


    Longcheng city also knows that once her grandfather dies, the dragon who knows the danger of their mother and son is in the air, will inform her at the first time, and has the decision to play beyond the level.


    "Grandfather


    Longcheng City screamed and puffed, kneeling heavily on the floor. The beads with tears breaking the line fell on the floor.


    The cry of the child, the louder.


    He seems to be urging his mother that there is a long way to go. There are many chances for the old man to die. At present, the most important thing is to hold this young master and run away from the land of right and wrong.


    "Nancheng, don''t cry. Mom will take you away."


    The cry of her son''s death finally pulled Longcheng out of her grief, making her realize that it was the best policy to apply oil to her feet.


    Nancheng is the name of Longcheng''s son.


    Her son''s full name is longnancheng.


    The name of Longnan City was given by the old dragon.


    Although the name of Laozi is Li, whether it''s old dragon or dragon city, they all want his name to be dragon.


    Because of the scum surnamed Li, the child''s name has a "south" character, which can be regarded as a reward.


    The tears on his face didn''t have time to wipe off, so Longcheng city got up from the ground, took his son out of the cradle, wrapped him up with the small sheet inside, and rushed out of the door with his mobile phone.


    This kind of courtyard is located on Fushou mountain in the western suburb of the Pearl River.


    Fushou mountain is also named after the dragon.


    In fact, this is a good environment, but it is only a small earth Hill less than 100 meters.


    Almost all the great men, when they are old, don''t like to live in the city where the traffic is busy and the neon lights are flashing at night. They always want to find a place with beautiful scenery and look up at the haze in the sky when they are free. When they think about his wonderful life, what unfulfilled wishes he has, we must keep in mind and wait for the next life to do well.


    In the same way, these big men are rather indifferent to life and death.


    No matter how long they can live and how they leave the world that they have been fighting for all their lives, they are handed over to God.


    When they were young, they didn''t believe in God.


    In old age, the one who can listen to his heart is God.


    Therefore, the old dragon in a sudden critical illness, need to be immediately sent to the urban hospital to rescue.


    In fact, that is to say, after the old dragon suddenly became ill, he had no consciousness.


    If so, he would never go to the hospital.


    He stayed in the other courtyard of Fushou mountain, sat on the chair, and finally reluctantly took a look at his world. His family passed away with a smile.


    I believe that long Lao is satisfied and regretful at the moment of losing consciousness.


    He was satisfied because his granddaughter, Longcheng, stayed with him for more than half a year and witnessed the birth of Xiaozhong''s grandson.


    Unfortunately, he knew that with his departure, no one could protect the mother and son.


    The Elder Dragon will not blame the eldest son of the master family, but will sacrifice the mother and son of Longcheng city to ensure the interests of the family.


    Just because he knew that if it was him, he would do the same.


    In front of the whole family interests, all personal interests are nothing.


    He was able to protect the mother and son of Longcheng city for half a year because of his detached identity.


    If he can live, no one dares to come to Fushou mountain and move the mother and son of Longcheng.


    No one can.


    But if he died - a French monarch said well: "after my death, no matter what the flood is!"


    The only God of protection for mother and son of Longcheng city has gone. If she dares to stay in Fushou mountain, she will be slaughtered.


    Although, even if she can escape in time, there is no guarantee that her son will live long.


    How can you know how long your son can live without fighting?"Auntie, where are you going with the young master?"


    Dragon city holding the child, just ran out of the door, the other hospital nanny Wang sister-in-law, just hit the flashlight from the front, to see her like this, of course, a little surprised.


    "Sister Wang, my grandfather --"


    Longcheng city only said these words, and tears began to flow down again.


    Wang''s sister-in-law is just a servant. Of course, no one will specially tell her that the old dragon has passed away.


    However, from the tears on her face and the half words she said, she suddenly realized something. She trembled and ran to the back yard with a flashlight: "come on, come with me!"


    After the birth of a certain kind of evil, sister-in-law Wang will take care of their mother and son. It''s not too much to say that she is the Nancheng nurse.


    Dragon City clenched his lips, held the child, and followed Mrs. Wang to the backyard.


    She was very glad to meet sister-in-law Wang in time.


    Mrs. Wang has the key to the backyard door.


    The gate of this courtyard has always been guarded by the iron general. If not for sister-in-law Wang, would Longcheng city turn over the wall with her child in her arms?


    "Come on! Aunt, take good care of the young master. When you''re gone, never come back. "


    Mrs. Wang said, taking out her purse from her pocket, no matter how much money there was in it, whether there was money - it was stuffed in the arms of Longcheng city.


    He handed her the flashlight in his hand and urged her to go out quickly: "I can''t send you any more. It''s hard to walk. Be careful. After going down the mountain, turn left for dozens of meters, and you will see a small bridge. After the bridge, it is a small road behind the mountain. "


    The way down the mountain in the backyard, through a large bamboo forest, and small woods.


    It''s a stone staircase, about one meter wide.


    The road down the mountain here is rugged. Longcheng city has never passed by, but sister-in-law Wang has gone by, so she told her to be careful.


    "Thank you, sister Wang!"


    Longcheng city held the child and bowed deeply to sister-in-law Wang. Then he flashed a flashlight and left in a hurry.


    "Oh, evil."


    Wang''s sister-in-law sighed heavily when she looked at the flashlight in Longcheng city and gradually disappeared in the bamboo forest behind.


    Dragon city did not feel guilty.


    As long as the son can be held in her arms and grow up safely, even if it is a crime, so what?


    In this life of Longcheng City, many evils have been created.


    She will fight with anyone who dares to hurt her son.


    The common people always say that if mother and son do not meet, they will be hard to separate.


    When a child is still in her stomach, most women''s attitude towards the child is basically just a curiosity that "I have a little life in my stomach" -- because of this, there are many girls in the modern age who don''t take it seriously.


    But when the child is born, every cry and every action of his can arouse the woman''s deep love and make her clearly realize that she is his mother and he is the continuation of her life. If there is any danger, she would rather sacrifice herself than let the child suffer a little harm.


    This kind of thinking change of women to children is the great maternal love.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult the road down the mountain is, Longcheng city will stick to it and try to keep its balance.


    Son, always crying.


    As if, in the dark behind, there are a lot of villains are grinning grimly, eyes red, holding knives high.


    The hair on the back of Longcheng city has been erected.


    She didn''t dare to look back.


    She was afraid that when she looked back, she would see someone who was coming to kill her son.


    God bless, dragon city in several nearly fell down, finally holding his son down the mountain safely.


    But the son''s cry, on the contrary, is bigger, has the meaning of desolation.


    Longcheng thought his son was scared.


    If she can open the little sheet that covers her son, she will find that there is a small rattle under her son''s armpit.


    Her son is not crying, but scolding: "blind mother-in-law, that ghost thing is going to cut off my delicate body."


    According to Wang''s instructions, Longcheng City, with her son in her arms, ran across the bridge and came to a small road in the back mountain. After looking around, he ran to the south.


    She didn''t know where his brother was now or where he would wait for her.


    All she knew was that the farther away from Fushou mountain, the safer their mother and son were.


    On the mountain road at two o''clock in the morning, it''s very quiet and frightening.


    There are no street lights on either side of the road, which is no more than four meters wide.


    Fortunately, God is kind enough to let the moon hang in the sky, which is her guiding light, guiding her to run south fast.


    Since the birth of his son, Longcheng has not exercised again.


    She didn''t want to follow the example of those so-called stars. She started a series of slimming exercises shortly after giving birth, and within one month at most, she would regain her former sexy figure.


    Longchengcheng thinks that after giving birth to a child, the mother should store enough fat like an animal, so as to keep the milk source vigorous, so that the child has enough milk to use, and then thrive.Women''s life, there are always a year or two to become ugly.


    Although, after the birth of Longcheng City, even if never exercise, deliberately eat and drink fat storage, her body is only plump, not bloated.


    However, due to her lack of exercise, she regretted that she didn''t learn from those actresses and made her body as light as a swallow when she ran away with her son tonight.


    in that way, she would not run with her son for a long time, and she would be tired and panting.


    Legs, more like the heavy lead filled, staggering, several times almost fell to the ground.


    Son''s cry, began to tear heart and lung.


    This little bastard, don''t you know how to take care of his mother?


    Just like, that Li renzhuo who doesn''t care about nothing after sowing.


    He''s dead. He''s dead.


    If he is still alive, Longcheng city has at least one support, OK?


    Sweat, blurred the eyes of Longcheng City, there are lights in front.


    That car, coming from a distance, is very fast.


    The dragon city is not sure, that is to come to meet her in the sky.


    What if it''s someone else?


    Only occasionally passing strangers, after seeing a beautiful young woman, who can guarantee that they will not have evil thoughts and kill people again?


    Longcheng city wants to hide.


    But I''m afraid that the coming one is really a dragon in the air.


    After she hides, the brother cannot find her, what to do?


    "Well, I''ll make a bet. Just bet, it''s your brother-in-law! "


    Dragon city a gnash teeth, bow head to son softly say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Dragon City won the bet.


    When the speeding car saw her standing in the middle of the road with her baby in her arms, she stepped on the brake far away.


    The high-speed racing car, under its strong inertia, rushed forward for tens of meters and stopped not far in front of Longcheng city.


    The door opened and a man jumped out of it: "sister, sister, come on, get in the car!"


    Longcheng city carried the heart down, and with a long sigh of relief, walked quickly past and sat on the co pilot.


    Before the two brothers and sisters had time to say anything, the Dragon started the car again and galloped in the direction of the dragon city.


    My son was tired of crying and finally stopped crying.


    Longcheng City bowed his head and wrapped the small sheet for his son again. Only then did he find that in a hurry, he wrapped the small rattle drum under his son''s armpit and separated out a piece of blue and purple. She couldn''t do it painfully.


    The dragon with his lips tightly closed is in the air. He looks at his sister, slams on the brake, turns the steering wheel quickly, and drives to the right side of the Trident road.


    The city of dragon city, caught off guard, jumped forward. Fortunately, he stretched out his hand in time and held up the dashboard.


    Turning left at the fork in the road is the main road to the other side of Fushou mountain.


    Turning right is the trend to enter the mountain. The road condition is getting worse and worse.


    The dragon is in front of the air, with mobile phones.


    There was a mechanical female voice coming out constantly, reminding him how many meters ahead, which place.


    The terminal point set by the dragon in the air navigation is Mingzhu west station.


    It''s also the old station of pearl.


    In modern times, with the rapid economic development of Mingzhu, an important southeast town, the city has been expanding constantly. The throughput of the old railway station built in the last century has not been able to bear the heavy burden.


    With the completion of the new station, the passenger flow of the old station is obviously reduced, and the train number is also reduced accordingly.


    According to the latest urban planning, the old station will be eliminated sooner or later.


    The escape route set by the dragon in Longcheng city is to take a bus at the old station and escape to Sichuan.


    Shuzhong is not her final point. She wants to settle down in Shuzhong and take a rest before moving to Gannan.


    Then from Gannan to Inner Mongolia, sneaking across the border of Outer Mongolia - finally, Kazakhstan is the foothold of Longcheng city.


    It is also the place where dragon city began to arrange secretly the dragon in the air and in the dark as early as half a year ago, in case of the death of grandfather.


    I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    When the car turned right, the mouth of Longcheng city moved.


    She wanted to remind her brother that it was better not to take this remote road.


    The escape route that long is in the air, a big straw bag, can think of. It has already arrived at Yue Qingke, the Pearl of the Pearl. It can''t be unexpected.


    So at this time, it is more safe to take the main road.


    It''s just that the dragon has turned right in the air, and Longcheng city can see that he is more nervous than she is. He holds the steering wheel hard, and there are green veins on his forehead.


    In this state, he will increase the accident rate if he goes on the road with more vehicles and faster speed.


    "Well, in any case, we''ll leave our lives to God."


    Longcheng City sighed quietly, and he did not avoid what the brothers could see. He lifted up his clothes to reveal the pair of snow-white plumpness. He grabbed one and put it into his son''s mouth.


    After crying for a long time, he was tired and hungry. He immediately bit him and ate it.


    Dragon in the air, of course, can see the elder sister in the baby.


    In the past, he was addicted to conquering his wife, but he didn''t have any selfish thoughts about his sister.


    No matter how bastard this guy is, he is full of evil and has human nature.


    He knew very well that his sister had rubbed his buttocks many times in the past.


    Now, the mother and son of Longcheng city are about to encounter irresistible danger. In addition to his ability to stand up and help her through the disaster, no one is willing or able to help her.


    At this moment, the dragon in the air actually had the illusion of depending on each other with her sister.


    At the same time, there are also unspeakable sadness.


    The people who love him the most are leaving.


    In the next decade or so, we will not meet again.


    No one can wipe his ass when he is full of evil.


    The Dragon suddenly felt that he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Originally, the dragon city is his whole world!


    The reason why he is infatuated with the familiar and the wife is that he is actually extremely dependent on the evil consequences of his sister.


    Tears, all of a sudden from the dragon in the empty corner of the eye.


    Dragon city saw it.


    He raised his hand, patted him gently on his arm, and said in a soft voice, "Xiaokong, since my sister is not here, you must get rid of those shortcomings. Take good care of yourself. Don''t make your parents angry like me. What''s more, you must pay attention to those people in the uncle''s family in the future - you haven''t grown up much over the years. I''m not good. I spoil you. "


    "Take what they want, and I don''t care."The Dragon wiped his tears in the air and said in a hoarse voice, "elder sister, I''ll go with you. I''ll take care of you and Nancheng all my life. Pearl, there''s nothing good about it


    "Silly child, what nonsense? You are the next generation successor of mingzhulong''s family in the shopping mall. You are the hope of parents. You give up on your own initiative, and the uncle''s family is eager. "


    Dragon City strong from the smile, suddenly said: "stop it."


    "What?"


    The dragon was stunned in the air and instinctively stepped on the brake.


    The car came to a slow stop on the side of the road.


    Long in the air guard''s eyes, looked back and forth a few times, did not find anything abnormal: "sister, stop to do? Do you want to go? Is it convenient for you to go


    "No


    Longcheng shook his head, looked at the navigation on the mobile phone, and said softly: "turn over the front corner of the mountain, it is the main road. You get out of the car now, walk to the main road, and then stop to go home. I drive to the old station by myself - "


    " no way. "


    The Dragon interrupted her sister in the air, in a firm voice: "I must send you to Kazakhstan. Otherwise, I will not rest assured. Sister, don''t worry. When I come back, I will go to Russia and return to the Pearl from Beijing. I will never expose your hiding place. "


    Longcheng City grinned bitterly and didn''t speak.


    Her brother, who can be called a master of women, is worried about her IQ in other aspects.


    Doesn''t he understand what "cross the border" is?


    The Kazakh hiding in Longcheng city this time is from Outer Mongolia. If the dragon is accompanied in the air, whether it is via Russia or via Ukraine to fly back home, it will reveal where he has been.


    Originally, Longcheng city did not dare to regard Kazakh as the ultimate hiding place for mother and son.


    Although she has not received any anti tracking training, she is very clear that depending on the strength of her family, sooner or later she will find out where she is hiding and send someone to carry out the assassination, so she will not stay there for long.


    She will give full play to the great guerrilla strategy invented by the old people and change places with one shot.


    In every place she lives, she won''t be more than half a year.


    Even three months.


    In that way, even if the strength of the Yue family is greater, she will be slowly forgotten with many unsuccessful pursuits.


    "Xiaokong, listen to me. Get out of the car quickly."


    He raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face for the dragon in the air. As soon as he said this, his eyes were reflected by several bright lights.


    Several cars turned from the corner of the mountain, and the speed was quite fast.


    "Ah, here they are!"


    Long is just a heartless indulgent in the air, not really worried about IQ, on the contrary, he is very smart. After seeing these cars, he immediately realized what was going on.


    "After all, it didn''t run away."


    Longcheng closed his eyes in pain and murmured, "Yue Qingke, Yue Qingke, my biggest failure in my life is to belittle you. I thought you were a loser. But I don''t know. That''s just the way you use me to run business for your wife''s family, but you can squeeze me hard. "


    She finally admitted that she underestimated Yue Qingke.


    Otherwise, Yue Qingke will not appear here at this most critical moment.


    this shows Ming Zhu Long Jia and Yue Qing Ke''s "EyeLiner".


    eyeliner, also very much hope to borrow Yueqing Ke''s hand, to eradicate the Pearl Dragon family shame factors, so when he was sent to the hospital, he informed him.


    She didn''t have to go to see the people in those cars. She also knew Yue Qingke iron would be there.


    "Sister, get out of the car! Run away, run away with the baby


    The dragon was in the air for a moment, and suddenly went mad. He bent over and pushed the co pilot''s door open and pushed the city of Longcheng outward.


    Longnancheng, who was suckling, did not want to and began to cry again.


    Dragon city caught off guard, he was pushed out of the car.


    Fortunately, he reached for the door in time.


    Longcheng looked pale and hissed: "Xiaokong! I-I don''t want you to do stupid things


    After being pushed out of the car by the dragon, she immediately understood what he was going to do.


    "Get your hands off me!"


    The Dragon roared in the air and slammed the door.


    Bang, the left hand of dragon city just opened, the door slammed heavily.


    In the air, the Dragon ignored the hiss and shouts of Longcheng City, and quickly stepped on the accelerator to shift into gear. The car roared and roared to several cars that had stopped 100 meters ahead and were lying on the road.


    "Xiaokong!"


    The hissing voice of Longcheng city has a bloody smell.


    The dragon was driving in the air and ran into the cars in the way.


    He will die with Yue Qingke, who tried to force his sister to death!


    No matter how evil the villain is, there is a soft and inviolable holy place in the bottom of his heart.


    Since childhood, he has doted on his dragon city, which is the sacred land of the dragon in the hollow.


    At this moment, he would rather die, but also to protect the safety of his sister, mother and son, when a qualified brother, a qualified uncle.I. Q. is worrying, that is, I''m worried about IQ. I didn''t expect that my ex brother-in-law would never die with him.


    People just need to get off in advance, stand in the distance to see him quite heroic, and several empty cars at the same time scrapped.


    "Ah, ah!"


    When the Dragon stepped up the gas in the air and rushed to the car in front of him, he hissed and roared, his face was ferocious, and his eyes almost opened his eyes.


    How far is the distance of more than 100 meters?


    How long can it take to drive?


    Just a few seconds.


    However, this time is also enough for Yue Qingke to prepare for the big and small number of harmless dragons.


    In the hoarse scream of Longcheng City, the dragon holding the same thought of returning to the sky is in the air, just like the God of war, carrying his chariot. In a blink of an eye, he dashed out of 60 or 70 meters and hit the middle car fiercely.


    He saw Yue Qingke.


    Yue Qingke was sitting on the co driver of the car in the middle of the car. He looked calm, with a cigarette in his mouth, and the fire of the fire machine was on fire. He looked as if he had won the victory.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you''re going to die, Yue!"


    The already crazy dragon is in the air. Ha ha, he laughs wildly and stomps the gas pedal again.


    But before his laughter fell, a mountain of earth suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The mound of earth, which was one person tall and dozens of square meters, suddenly slipped down the slope of the hill on the left.


    It''s like a debris flow, blocking the way of the car.


    "Yue Qingke, I''m a grass mud horse!"


    Dragon in the air has no time to brake, can only abnormal indignation roar, suddenly rushed to the sky.


    A loose pile of soil is the best shock absorber.


    If the car falls down, people and vehicles will not be injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "Yue Qingke, you bastard, asshole!"


    As soon as the car fell from the low air, the Dragon ignored the car rollover in the air, and his head was hit by the roof. He pushed the door open and climbed out of it angrily.


    Just before he got up, two black suits rushed up and grabbed his arms.


    "Let go of me, let go of me! Step on the horse, you bastards, let me kill that bastard


    The Dragon struggled and roared in the air.


    It''s just that he has been hollowed out by wine and color for a long time. How can he earn two black suits.


    The two men did not speak, let alone taught him, just cling to his arm in case he suddenly bites.


    "Brother in law - Oh, no, it''s my former brother-in-law. ha-ha. I really didn''t find that you should have such a bloody side, which makes me incomparably surprised. Fortunately, I was well prepared. That''s the way to avoid a stupid, suicidal car accident. Otherwise, I can''t tell your father. "


    Yue Qingke strode to the mound with great effort. He didn''t care about the mud pouring into his shoes. His face was full of confidence and elegant smile.


    But in those eyes, it is full of excitement to the extreme light.


    The iron and blood performance of long in the air was greatly beyond Yue Qingke''s expectation.


    He prepared so much soil on the hillside, of course, not to prevent the dragon from driving and dying with him in the air, but to prevent the dragon''s brothers and sisters from driving away and preparing barriers in advance.


    Similarly, it is only today that long found out that the former brother-in-law he despised in the past was such a deep-seated man,


    what can he do if he is oppressed to death by women?


    What makes them look up to?


    This pair of ex husband''s uncles, look at each other out of sight.


    However, it is certain that long''s blood in the air is inspired by family affection, while Yue Qingke''s insidiousness is deliberately concealed by him over the years.


    It''s not like he used to smoke.


    Now, with a big cigar in its mouth, the dragon is very strange in the air.


    "Send long Da Shao to the car, so that he will not lose his mind and do crazy things that are harmful to his identity after seeing the violence and bloody scenes that are not suitable for children."


    Yue Qingke didn''t care about the angry scolding of the dragon in the air. He laughed and saw that he was held down by his two men before he looked at the dragon city.


    When the dragon in the empty car into the front of the car, the soul of Longcheng city will be scared out.


    She loves the dragon in the air, second only to her son.


    If the dragon is dead in the air, the dragon city does not know if she has the courage to live in the future.


    Fortunately, the debris flow from the side of the pile of soil, to prevent his suicide.


    After seeing the Dragon climbing out of the car in the empty, the city of Longcheng collapsed. Holding his son, he staggered back a few steps and leaned against a tree on the roadside.


    She''s not going to run away.


    I can''t escape anyway.


    Since Yue Qingke has even prepared a large amount of soil, can we not send someone to cut her back?


    What''s more, even if she wants to escape, can a young woman with at least ten kilos in her arms escape Yue Qingke and others?


    As long as the brother is OK, everything is OK.


    "Son, tonight is a good day for you and me to die. Hehe, are you ready? "


    Bowing his head, he gently kisses his son''s forehead and raises his head.


    "City, you are fat. But it''s also good-looking, more feminine. "


    Yue Qingke, with two black suits, walked slowly to Longcheng city and praised him from the bottom of his heart.


    After the long empty car rolled over on the mound of soil, the lights just shine on this side, so that yueqingke can see clearly the eyebrows of Longcheng city.


    "Thank you for your praise. Longcheng city is not worthy of it."


    Longcheng city slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Yue Qingke carefully. He was once again looked down upon with regret.


    She didn''t beg for mercy.


    Gain knows very well that even if she kneels down and asks Yue Qingke to let her son go, even if she is willing to be a cow and a horse for him, he will not let go of Longnan City!


    This little bastard must die tonight.


    Only with his blood can we wash away the humiliation suffered by the Yue family in Beijing.


    In this case, why does Longcheng ask him?


    "I suddenly found that this scene is quite familiar."


    Looking at this still charming face in despair, Yue Qingke suddenly thought of the scene when he was enjoying a warm life with the outside room last year.


    That day, Yue Qingke knelt on the ground and begged Longcheng city to let go of his children and his women.


    On that day, standing on the moral height of Longcheng City, it was possible to send the mother and son to Yan Wang palace with a wave of a small hand.She should have done that.


    It didn''t do that.


    Only because at that time, she was pregnant with Li NanFang''s son, guilty.


    The person with a guilty heart, how do you mean to hurt the person she hurt again?


    Yue Qingke doesn''t think so.


    Just like, he thinks it is natural for him to raise the family outside. If Longcheng is pregnant with other people''s evils, he must be killed to protect his family''s reputation.


    "How do you want our mother and son to die?"


    Longcheng City bowed his head again, his eyes full of love and pity, and looked at his son.


    She''s sorry for her son.


    Not long after he was born, he was about to die in his mother''s arms.


    "Fortunately, I will accompany you to death. Your dead father has been waiting for us there. When the three of us get together, we will be very happy. "


    Thinking that Li Nanfang had been waiting there, Longcheng city was happy again.


    Life is beautiful, but there is death.


    The difference is just early death and late death.


    Yue Qingke said: "I didn''t intend to let you die. After all, you are my ex-wife. Although, you did something sorry for me. But for the sake of our husband and wife, how can I be willing to hurt you? "


    "Yes, I did something I''m sorry for. Ha ha, Yue Qingke, when you say this, don''t you feel blushing? "


    Longcheng City hehe chuckled, looked up at him, whispered: "at best, we are just hurting each other. But you are the winner. I''m defeated. No matter how I die, I have nothing to say


    Yue Qingke nodded and did not speak.


    He has already seen that Longcheng city is iron, and the heart wants to live and die with the small evil species, so there is no need to waste words.


    He thought of a sentence that Longcheng uncle had said before he came: "the interests of Qingke, the dragon family and the Yue family are closely related."


    This sentence implies that Yue Qingke can kill Longcheng city if necessary to protect the interests of his family.


    As for the real father of Longcheng City, will long agree that his daughter has disgraced the dragon family and damaged the interests of the whole dragon family, does he still have the face to say no?


    "The last request is for the sake of the husband and wife."


    Dragon City bit his lower lip and said, "I hope you can let us bury our mother and son."


    Yue Qingke wanted to shake his head and refuse.


    He hated Li Nan Nan Nan''s son!


    If he can, he wants to chop up longnancheng and make soup.


    Just as he was about to smile and shake his head contemptuously, he saw that in the eyes of Longcheng City, the crazy hatred that made him palpitating quickly floated up.


    Yue Qingke doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, and he doesn''t care about being cursed by a woman before he dies.


    But he was afraid of Longcheng''s eyes at this time.


    He hesitated.


    The eyebrows of Longcheng City trembled rapidly, and said in a low voice, "if you don''t agree, then I won''t die."


    "Yes, I promise."


    Yue Qingke didn''t think about it this time, so he nodded and agreed.


    According to his original intention, he didn''t want Longcheng city to die with the small evil species.


    After all, she is the aunt of the dragon family, the daughter of the second dragon. If she is forced to death, the second dragon will hate him.


    It will not do him any good to be in power in the future.


    However, he didn''t want Longcheng to die, but she didn''t want to die.


    If he didn''t agree to the request of Longcheng city to bury her son together, she would survive and feed on her hatred of the Yue family.


    Longcheng city was originally a very capable woman. After being influenced by the fierce hatred, ghost knows how she will deal with the family in law.


    In this case, why not satisfy her last wish?


    "Thank you."


    The corner of the mouth of Longcheng city pressed hard, holding his son and turning to the side of the road: "suggest that you dig a hole. But don''t you come here. Otherwise, you''ll never forget my face. "


    Longcheng hopes that their mother and son will be buried alive.


    In this way, their body, in order to maximize the possibility of injury.


    "I''m not going to see it. But I will come to you every year today. "


    Take a sincere sentence under the shovel said: "Qingtie said


    There are folding shovels in the car. It should not be too hard for two men to dig a hole that can bury people alive.


    The man agreed, just left, dragon city suddenly turned back and asked, "Yue Zi Tong, do you know you come to the Pearl?"


    "Of course she doesn''t know."


    Seeing that Longcheng city is going to be buried alive, Yue Qingke has no need to hide anything from her. He says leisurely, "our master is preparing for a wedding with a dead man. How can he spare time to take care of such trifles? Besides, she didn''t know you had a son for the dead. "


    "Well, if she knew, she would certainly hold up her hands and agree with me."Yue Qingke said with a smile: "after all, what you and Li Nanfang did also disgust her greatly. Our master is not as generous as I am to allow you to bury your mother and son together. "


    "Ha ha, that''s just a fool who makes wedding clothes for others. But it has nothing to do with me. "


    "It still matters."


    Yue Qingke was more upright: "at least, you used to be her sister-in-law. She is your sister-in-law. You two used a man together


    When he said the word "used", he bit it very hard.


    This is to satirize the dragon city.


    Longcheng city''s counterattack, but incomparably sharp: "you should say, he used your daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law, and the eldest lady."


    Yue Qingke''s face turned black immediately.


    Dragon city is proud of the roar of laughter, holding his son stumbled down the road, into the woods.


    His men took two shovels and shook them, waiting for Yue Da Shao''s orders.


    The two of them were very excited when they thought that they were going to bury mingzhulong''s aunt alive.


    What makes them more excited is still in the back.


    Yue Qingke actually said, "Li Ming, have you heard of Shang and Shi?"


    "Up -- corpse!"


    Two hands, the tiger body brush together a shudder.


    Of course they''ve heard of this kind of insanity.


    I feel deeply despised for this.


    But the meaning of Yue Da Shao is irresistible.


    This makes Li Ming two people, quite embarrassed.


    "An extra $300000 for each person."


    Yue Qingke said coldly, "she is very beautiful. You people, when you saw her in the past, should have thought in secret? "


    "Good, big and little."


    Li Ming and Li Ming looked at each other, gritted their teeth together and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Everyone has a bottom line.


    In Longcheng City, which is already in a desperate situation, just now he tried his best to humiliate Li Nan Nan''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law and his eldest daughter-in-law, which touched Yue Qingke''s final bottom line, and made him in a rage that he decided that a woman would not be able to sleep in peace after she died.


    When longchengcheng was alive, he might still have the status of Yue Qingke''s ex-wife, so he would not be humiliated by such small people as Li Ming.


    But she''s dead?


    When she died, she never had a half dime relationship with Yue Qingke and his family. She was just a corpse.


    Yue Qingke was able to pay a large sum of money to humiliate a corpse and punish her for her unforgivable mistakes when she was alive.


    On the one hand, Li Ming and his wife are forced by Yue Dashao''s erotic power.


    the other is that they can take advantage of 300000 yuan. What''s more, Da Shao is quite right. When they saw the daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law with all kinds of customs before, they would tilt her secretly.


    That''s normal.


    My fair lady is a gentleman, isn''t he?


    Although Li Ming and his two gentlemen did not dare to pursue his wife''s eldest daughter-in-law because of the great gap in status and status, after her death, while her body was still warm, it was a long cherished wish to be able to kiss each other.


    Longcheng city didn''t see the harm that the benefit of her words brought to her.


    She is about to go to the paradise with her son. How can she think about it?


    She just wanted to see her son one more time in the last minute.


    "My little baby, we are a couple, kiss a little mouth, mm-hmm, wave, wave."


    Dragon City leaning on the tree, mouth gently humming this children''s song, constantly in the son''s small mouth, kiss.


    Her son was loved by her, chuckling, shaking his hands and making a babbling sound.


    He likes his mother to play this game with him. When the game starts, he always smiles and shakes his hands to talk to his mother.


    But this time, it was obviously different from the previous time. There were big tears dripping into the child''s open mouth, which made him feel the bitter taste. He frowned, smashed his mouth a few times, and then laughed again.


    While Longcheng city and his son are playing the game over and over again, Li Ming and his son are digging holes.


    Two strong men, armed with sharp engineering shovels, dig a hole that can bury mother and son. It''s not too simple.


    What''s more, there are some evil forces supporting them.


    In only ten minutes, a pit nearly one meter deep was dug.


    Lifting his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, Li Ming and Li looked at each other and politely said to Longcheng, "madam, it''s time."


    "Oh, so fast? I haven''t seen enough of my son


    Longcheng City raised his head and looked at the dark pit. In his low words, there was a little pleading meaning: "please two of you, can you dig the pit deeper and bigger?"


    She bothered them to dig deeper and bigger, hoping to delay for a few minutes so that she could have a good look at her son.


    She, really reluctant -- her son died.


    Chubby little face, a pair of black grape like single eyelids and big eyes, when giggling, the smell of milk from the small mouth -- what a good child, why do those people have to kill him?


    It''s his mother who is guilty. He''s innocent.


    But the Yue family would rather let go of the guilty Dragon City, but would kill innocent children.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Maybe it''s because I''ve done too many bad things before.


    When Longcheng City laughed sadly, Li Ming shook his head and said again, "madam, it''s time. Please -- we are two of us, just the little people who are ordered to act. Please don''t let us be embarrassed. "


    Dig the hole bigger, deeper?


    You''re kidding.


    It''s bigger and deeper. Isn''t it going to take a lot of effort when we dig you out later?


    Anyway, your bad luck is doomed and can''t be changed. You''d better die earlier.


    "Well, give me another ten, no, half an hour."


    Longcheng city seems to be very considerate, imploring in a low voice.


    Li Ming shook his head: "no way."


    When people are dying, they know how precious every second of life is.


    Longchengcheng hated herself. In the past 30 years, she wasted too much half an hour and spent too much and too much half an hour calculating people. As a result, she wanted to stay with her son for another half an hour, which was rejected mercilessly.


    She was angry, and snapped angrily: "presumptuous! You are just the paws of Yue Qingke. What qualifications do you have?


    Li Ming steps forward and interrupts her with a grim smile: "do you think you are still the little grandmother of the Yue family and the eldest lady of the dragon family? You''re just a bad watch that you''re about to die and your soul won''t be at peace after death. I advise you to put away your domineering face and go to death. We brothers, we are only under orders. If there is any offence, please don''t blame us in the underworld. If you want to hate, hate the person you should hate. "Li Ming said, reaching out with his companions at the same time and grabbing the shoulders of Longcheng.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Dragon City instinctively screamed and struggled.


    The child in her arms, also affected by the mother''s fear, began to cry.


    Of course, Li Ming and Li Ming will not let her go.


    When they grasped the shoulder of Longcheng City, they could not do so with their thin clothes. They just wanted her to die quickly and let them "pay" after death.


    "Please, give me another ten minutes - no, five more! Give me five minutes and I''ll have a good look at my son, will you


    After the resistance of Longcheng city failed, he cried and begged.


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Ming and Li Ming pushed the dragon city into the pit.


    Before Longcheng city could turn over and sit up, Li Ming''s shovel was in her arms and said with a grim smile, "if you dare to climb up again, I''ll break his neck."


    Dragon City dare not move.


    Even if they know that their mother and son will die next, they don''t want to let their son suffer physical injury before they die.


    Only forcefully holding his son, biting his lips, slowly lying down.


    The child was still crying, hoarse.


    It was as if he had known his fate, which was quite tragic.


    Soil, a shovel, a shovel of the lift down.


    Dragon city suddenly turned over, knelt down in the pit, arched the body, and protected the child under the body.


    In this way, she can try to hold up the last bit of sky for her son, so that he can live a little longer.


    Li Ming seems to be moved by her, and try not to bury the soil on her upper body.


    Soon, the body below the waist of Longcheng city was buried in the soil.


    Under the arched body, it was also filled with scattered soil.


    Next, it''s time to bury her above the waist.


    Looking at the woman in the pit who was trying to hold up the sky for her son, Li Ming suddenly laughed and whispered, "madam, do you know? The young and the big told us to dig you out after your death and enjoy your warm body. For this reason, we were given at least 300000 each


    The upper body of Longcheng City, which was still exposed, trembled violently, raised his head suddenly, his eyes widened, his teeth bit his lips, and blood flowed down his chin.


    She didn''t speak.


    What else can she say?


    Even if she said it, could she change the bad luck of being raped and dead after death?


    She had no choice but to stare at Li Ming with the most vicious eyes.


    Li Ming was a little guilty and began to regret saying it in advance.


    It''s terrible that the woman looks at him.


    It is estimated that for a long time in the future, he will never forget that he will always see these eyes in his dream.


    Subconsciously, he moved his eyes away and murmured, "yes, I''m sorry. Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Please don''t resent our brothers. We, too, just follow orders. "


    "What if I give you a million?"


    Dragon city finally spoke, hoarse like silk: "I still have a mobile phone, now I can transfer money to you."


    "Even if you give us 10 million yuan, we will have to spend it after violating Yue Da Shao''s meaning?"


    Li Ming''s companion, with a sad smile, raised his shovel: "what''s more, we really want to kiss Fangze for a long time. Although the taste of dead people is not very good, it is better than imagining your appearance in your heart


    When this man said "self promotion", he seemed to hear a slight sound of a rope in the deep woods.


    It''s like, there''s a poisonous snake that''s winding this way with the fastest speed.


    But he doesn''t care.


    As Yue Dashao''s confidant, he also had an engineer''s shovel in his hand. Even if a python came out, he was absolutely sure that he could shovel the snake''s head off with a shovel.


    He just wanted to bury Longcheng city alive as soon as possible, and then wait ten minutes to dig her out to do what he had wanted to do.


    Looking at the engineer shovel raised by this man, Longcheng city closed his eyes in despair.


    She hated again - this time, it was not Yue Qingke, nor the two people in front of her, but she hated herself. Why did she dismiss those close friends after she returned to Mingzhu.


    If her confidants are still there, even if she has to die in Yue Qingke''s hands sooner or later, she will make the other party pay a heavy price.


    "At that time, I just wanted to be a good woman to raise my son and stay away from the past."


    Longcheng City sighed heavily in his heart: "but, I was wrong. Li Nanfang, I''m wrong. "


    I don''t know why, in the final despair, the dragon city suddenly sounded Li Nanfang.


    So, she opened her mouth and used all her strength to cry out in a sad voice: "Li Nanfang, if you have spirits in heaven, you must remember these people - remember these people!""Er!"


    The hissing of Longcheng city did not fall, and a dull hum was heard.


    There was soil, which fell from the air and fell on her back.


    She took the baby and fell down in the pit.


    This scream exhausted all her strength.


    Next, she can only "peaceful" mentality, to meet the cruel death.


    Death comes fast.


    When there is a trace of living people''s reason in Longcheng City, we can smell the strong smell of blood.


    Her son, still howling, hoarse as she was.


    But the soil that followed her subconsciously did not continue to fall.


    But there were a few quick gasps above the mud pit.


    It seems that there is a voice in conversation: "grass, I''m so tired. I blame you for stepping on the horse. I have to poop. It took too much time and almost delayed the event. "


    "Get out of here. Can''t you always poop after you eat a bad stomach? Do you want me to stay in my pants


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it. Save the people first."


    After the sound of the urn came, Longcheng City, whose thinking had almost stopped working, finally heard something wrong.


    It is not Li Ming and Li Ming who are talking on the pit.


    They are three people.


    Their accent in the conversation, with a very strange local flavor of Longcheng city --- referred to as the old country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Two lengzi three people, never care about others laugh at them are old-fashioned.


    Just because they don''t know what "old country" means.


    All they knew was that on the way to the destination, they almost missed the event because of diarrhea.


    Er Leng Zi and tie decided that after this incident, he would clean up the stone well. Your sister, who is in her twenties, doesn''t even have a sense of direction. Is she old enough to be a dog?


    If it''s not a diarrhea stone, as long as 800 people come out, they will fall to it. Er lengzi, who is anxious to rescue Longcheng City, won''t wait for him to finish pulling happily, and then run to this side like a rabbit chased by hounds.


    In fact, there are two hounds in the back, one male and one female.


    Their luck is good, finally in Longcheng city is about to be covered by mud, appear in time.


    Maybe god can''t stand Yue Qingke''s too much practice, so he let erlengzi and others go to Fushou mountain and take a short cut to get to the place where Longcheng city will be buried alive.


    There are still tens of meters away from here. The ears are very easy to use. You can hear the words of Li Ming''s companions and the last cry of Longcheng city.


    If Li Ming and Li Ming were only ordered to bury the mother and son of Longcheng city alive, then erlengzi and others would never kill them!


    They don''t have guns, but they have bows.


    The bow they were carrying was not a strong stone bow used by the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty to fight against foreign invasion, nor was it a composite bow made by modern technology. It was the bow they used to hunt in the mountains.


    Hunting bow is also called walking bow.


    The range of the arch is shorter, but it is more powerful.


    According to the skill of erlengzi and others, we can shoot the small tree with the thickness of cup mouth in tens of meters.


    Especially in fury.


    What Li Ming''s companion said made the three men furious. In the rapid running, they bent their bows and arrows at the same time!


    Li Ming''s two companions shoot.


    After being pierced in the chest by a sharp arrow, Li Ming and Li Ming, who are four or five meters old, are lucky to see the power of distant weapons in ancient cold weapons. They can also use the most gorgeous words to describe the power of the iron arrow when it flies.


    But they don''t have a chance to say that.


    When they were pierced by an iron arrow, their hearts were broken.


    When they fell heavily on the grass, the pupils of their eyes suddenly expanded.


    There is only a trace of regret left.


    They have not yet died in Longcheng City, a pro Fangze, how did they die so unknowingly?


    God, it''s unfair.


    In fact, God is always fair.


    Otherwise, Longcheng City, which has done a lot of bad things and immoral things in the past, will not be rescued in the most critical moment if it wants to be a good man after pregnancy.


    "Who are you?"


    After the dragon city was pulled out of the pit, they opened the stone. They held their son in their hands and leaned against the tree with trembling eyes.


    "We are -"


    er lengzi understood her meaning. Just when she was about to introduce herself, she tied the two men with stone and bent their bows and arrows at the same time!


    Whoosh!


    When three iron arrows shot out of the sky, they only gave out a sharp cold wheezing sound.


    But there were three different screams, above the edge of the grove.


    Subconsciously, Longcheng looks up.


    There are four people standing on the roadside. Three of them are holding their chest or neck with their hands. In the light of the car lights not far away, they stagger back a few steps and then fall on their back to the ground.


    The only person who can stand is Yue Qingke, the ex husband of Longcheng city.


    At this time, Yue Qingke was completely confused.


    While waiting for Li Ming to bury Longcheng alive, he heard two short screams in succession.


    Immediately, he realized that it was not good. He immediately took the other three men with him. He did not care about the number of dragons for the time being. He rushed to this side in a hurry.


    In the shadow, Yue Qingke saw that the figure below had turned into four people, and a strong smell of blood came out. He made a decision and waved his hand to let his three men shoot.


    Li Ming, they are two people, and only three are in Longcheng city.


    Of course, there is a baby in Longcheng''s arms.


    But the little boy, can he be so tall?


    Don''t forget that the two screams Yue Qingke just heard were from Li Ming and Li Ming.


    It is obvious that Li Ming and his colleagues met with an accident when they were dealing with Longcheng city.


    No matter who comes to stop Li Ming from killing Longcheng City, they must die.


    No discussion.The three men who knew what Yue Dashao was going to do immediately fired.


    It was the act they made that killed them.


    Last year, when helping Li Nan nan to rescue Yue Zitong in Mexico, er Leng Zi and his three men saw the power of modern weapons. They knew that the killing power of this weapon was bigger than their hunting bow. They didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately took the bow and arrow.


    It has been proved that bows and arrows have played a very important role in the weapons of the past thousands of years. They are not only used to play cool, but can really kill people -


    Yue Qingke came to "wait for" Longcheng city this time, bringing a total of five people and three cars.


    Li Ming and other five men are all elite men who have been cultivated by him since many years ago. They are all heroes with one enemy against ten, both in shooting and in close combat.


    But their fate is very bad, met three more powerful armed men.


    Only one face-to-face, five people become the soul of their arrow downstream.


    Can Yue Qingke not be forced?


    But soon, his ignorance was replaced by fear.


    Er Leng Zi, the three of them put on the sharp arrow of bow string again, and all aimed at him like a long-range missile.


    Just let go and he''ll have three more transparent holes.


    He began to tremble, especially his legs, which were so soft that he just wanted to kneel down on the ground and shout for mercy.


    He didn''t kneel.


    Because he was the eldest son of the Yue family in Jinghua and the new head of the family after Yue Zitong.


    He is no longer pretending to be a man at his feet.


    He could die.


    And die standing.


    No matter how bad the moral quality is, we can stick to the last bottom line.


    "This man is not too careless."


    Yue Qingke heard the voice of a man in the woods.


    Then someone answered, "that''s because he thinks we dare not kill him."


    Another angry voice sounded: "did he bully me and dare not kill?"


    "Stone, you are wrong. First, have you killed people, or have you killed two. Second, whether you want to kill this man or not, you can''t call him Laozi. Otherwise, will the old man call you Laozi when he sees you


    "Yes, tether is right. Don''t forget, he is Li NanFang''s brother-in-law. If you have to be Laozi for him, Li Nanfang -- "


    " Li Nanfang is dead. Who cares about the feelings of a dead man? "


    "Well, then go on calling yourself Laozi to him."


    "I don''t like it!"


    After hearing these three people''s arguments, Yue Qingke vaguely knew where they came from.


    He has a cousin.


    More than 20 years ago, despite the strong opposition of her family, his sister-in-law married a "beggar" from Huawai, which became a source of ridicule at that time.


    But at that time, the young man Yue didn''t care. He not only supported the lobby sister to marry the beggar, but also had a good relationship with the beggar.


    When Yue Qingke grew up, he occasionally thought about it. Afterwards, he would think that maybe his grandfather agreed to marry a beggar because she was the descendant of his great grandfather.


    The father and son died young one after another, and they just took the opportunity to exclude the elder sister from the family core.


    As for whether his grandfather would be ashamed of his grandfather, Yue Qingke would not take care of it.


    All he knew was that after she got married, she only went back to her mother''s house and brought back a monster.


    That monster is called Li Nanfang.


    It is to let the daughter-in-law''s direct grandson get pregnant, and the scum of the fiancee of the contemporary householder!


    Now these three men are killing his five elite men in a flash. After mentioning Li Nanfang and the old man, if Yue Qingke didn''t know where they came from, he would not have tolerated it in front of Longcheng city for so many years.


    An anxious, soft and pleasant voice came from the woods: "Er Leng Zi, you all put down your bows and arrows."


    After hearing the girl''s voice, all Yue Qingke''s fear disappeared, his eyes lit up, and he sneered in his heart: "ha ha, it''s really the one brought by that bitch."


    The teacher''s mother''s voice did not fall, erlengzi three people all brush down the bow and arrow.


    "What did I say when I came out of the mountain? Oh, I have told you again and again not to kill people. But you still -- God forgive me. You are still young and reckless. "


    After seeing Li Ming and Li Ming, their mother shook her head.


    Under the teacher''s mother''s "gentle" reprimand, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.


    "You three bastards, how can you forget what my old man told me again and again, madam? Next time, I''d like to bring you out and have a dream


    The old man cursed and kicked each of them in the butt.But the stone wants to refute a few words, saying that you didn''t secretly tell us not to be merciful to these bastards. Should we kill them?


    However, after seeing the furious old man and squinting at them, we know that the old man is acting.


    What''s more, the teacher''s attention at the moment was soon attracted by the child who burst into tears.


    "Well, is this the son of the south?"


    It seems that the teacher''s mother, who was about to recite a section of "the curse of death" to Li Ming and others, heard the cry of the child, and immediately threw the matter out of the clouds. She said in a trembling voice, and walked quickly to the city of Longcheng, which was still in a state of confusion, and reached out to hold the child.


    "You, who are you?"


    Mother''s hand, just met the son, dragon city finally sober up.


    Instinctively side, to avoid the teacher''s mother''s hand, can not help but retreat.


    Er Leng Zi said: "this is Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother."


    "Li Nanfang was raised by her."


    "The three of us and Li Nanfang are the best brothers."


    But what do you think of when you hear it


    Longchengcheng is Yue Qingke''s ex-wife. Soon after she got married, she became the real half owner of Yue''s family with her excellent working ability. Especially after learning that Li Nanfang was Yue Zitong''s fiance, she would certainly have heard about her mother''s affairs.


    "You don''t have to call me sister now. Mother, follow me. "


    The teacher''s mother said softly.


    "Teacher mother."


    Dragon city suddenly collapsed, holding the child on both knees, mournful sobbing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    If longchengcheng did not divorce Yue Qingke, even if she gave birth to a son for Li Nanfang, she would also be his mother''s sister-in-law.


    But now?


    She had no relationship with the Yues in Jinghua. She was chased by Yue Qingke. If it wasn''t for the second Leng, they came in time. Even if all the members of the Yue family knelt down in front of her and admitted that she was the youngest grandmother of the Yues, she would not have done it.


    So now she can only be regarded as Li NanFang''s widow in addition to being the eldest lady of the dragon family.


    Then in front of the teacher''s mother, of course, we should call the teacher''s mother as Li Nan Nan Nan''s son and mother.


    It is from the bottom of my heart to call for my teacher''s mother in Longcheng City, just like kneeling on both knees.


    In addition to the teacher''s gratitude for saving her and her son in time, there is also a deep feeling of "finally finding a family member".


    He loves Li Nanfang and regards him as the mother of his own son. He is also a family member of Longcheng city.


    Or the most trustworthy family!


    Far more than giving birth to her, raising her Pearl Dragon family.


    The reason is very simple. Even if Longcheng City committed a heinous crime and deserved to die, Li NanFang''s relatives would not hurt her son a hair. After the child grew up, she earnestly taught him: "son, don''t learn from your dead mother."


    Without any blood ties, Longcheng city can deeply feel the feelings of her relatives. At last, she finds a gap to pour out her grievances and fears. She kneels on the ground and cries, and the child is taken away by her teacher''s mother.


    After holding longnancheng in her arms, the teacher''s mother ignored his dead mother -


    her trembling hand caressed the child''s small face. Tears finally slipped from her mother''s eyes and murmured, "this is what my South should look like when I was a child. This, this is my little grandson - how can those bad people be willing to bury such a lovely child alive? "


    The old man, holding the flashlight high, also came up and reached out to touch the child''s face. However, his mother slapped him open and said that his hand was too thick and cut the baby''s tender face. What should we do?


    "This son of a bitch is nothing to look at."


    The old man said bitterly, but the blind could see from his eyes how much he wanted to hold the baby.


    Sometimes you may hate that bear child in your family, soak your cigarettes in the water, and daub a lipstick you bought ruthlessly on the ground - but you never know how rare a couple of 40''s old and no children have.


    Li NanFang''s little boy must be a master of clapping horses.


    Originally, when he was in his mother''s arms, he still cried as if little Ding Ding was going to be cut away.


    Can be in the arms of the teacher''s mother, but the cry stopped, staring at a pair of black eyes, looking at the teacher''s mother a laugh.


    Then, the small hand is disorderly open, go to enough teacher''s mother''s face, the mouth also says what.


    The tears of the teacher''s mother were more urgent. She put her face on the child''s forehead and sobbed, "old man, he knows me, he knows me! He called my grandmother. "


    the grandmother who called you fart, he was just a child and said nonsense.


    The old man disdained to curl his mouth, but I don''t know why, his nose is a little sour, just want to open his voice, like a hungry wolf howling to the moon.


    He did not howl, but on the road outside the woods, a man''s voice came: "sister, sister! What about my sister, asshole? "


    Long stumbles over in the air. He sees Yue Qingke standing on the side of the road alone. Without thinking about it, he raises his hand and grabs him by the collar and punches him hard on the chin.


    Even though long Dashao was hollowed out again by wine and lust, he was still young and was driven by the fear that his sister would be forced to death. Therefore, the blow was quite powerful.


    With one blow, Yue Qingke fell to the ground.


    Not waiting for him to have any reaction, then he roared at him, rode on him, and smashed his fists on his face: "brute, you brute! Why are you allowed to raise a child out of wedlock and be strict with my sister? My sister has divorced you and is no longer your mother-in-law. Why do you want to pursue her mother and son? "


    Although Yue Qingke is not a man who is good at using force, his physical quality is much better than that of dragon in the air.


    If he dares to fight back now, it is estimated that he will be able to ride on the dragon in the air and fight with each other in a few strokes.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Now the form of the field is amazing. All five warriors of our side are killed by arrows, and Longcheng city has obtained the absolute advantage. Ghost knows that he really wants to resist. Will there be a sharp arrow to attack him and give him a cool heart?


    Endure the wind and calm waves for a while, take a step back, vast sea and sky.


    Yue Qingke doesn''t believe it. Even if she doesn''t like him to treat Longcheng like this, she will certainly not do anything to him because she is also a son-in-law.


    At most, he was allowed to be beaten up.


    Yue Qingke can bear the beating."Xiaokong, I''m here!"


    When the Dragon grabbed Yue Qingke''s neck in the air and swore to strangle him alive, Longcheng City ran out of the roadside woods.


    "Sister? You, you''re not dead? "


    The dragon was stunned, then jumped up from Yue Qingke and cried bitterly with Longcheng.


    Tonight, this twists and turns, it is too frightening ah.


    "Child, where is the child?"


    After crying for a meeting, the Dragon thought that the child was not there.


    By his words, he proved to be a qualified uncle.


    Longcheng City sobbed and didn''t speak. He looked at the teacher''s mother who had walked out of the woods.


    "He, who are they?"


    The dragon still has some price in the air. When he saw his nephew carefully held in his arms by his mother and kept lowering his head and kissing him, he knew that it was these people who saved his sister, mother and son.


    Longcheng City whispered, "it''s Li NanFang''s family."


    Li NanFang''s family?


    Is his family so competitive?


    How dare you kill several people in the light of the night?


    The Dragon thought in the air.


    No one paid any attention to what he was thinking - for his teachers and his mother, as long as Longnan City was ok, it would not matter what others thought, even if they were dead or alive.


    "Sister, when did you come back to the mainland? Why don''t you tell me in advance that I can pick you up. "


    Yue Qingke got up from the ground, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, maintained the demeanor that he should have had as a gentleman of his family, and said with an elegant smile: "elder sister, you are still so young and beautiful, and you have not changed much."


    Looking at Yue Qingke, who was more attractive than the young man ten years ago, his mother sighed in a low voice, not knowing what to say.


    But the old man said coldly, "Yue Qingke, don''t say this kind of sweet talk, so as not to make people sick."


    "Brother in law, am I wrong?"


    Yue Qingke, with a look of grievance, spread out his hands and said, "or, are you implying that elder sister, she is old and old enough to be worthy of you? If that''s what you mean, I don''t want to be a brother-in-law. I have to be a big sister. "


    Many places in the north have the same customs in early years.


    If a married girl is wronged in her husband''s family, her brother and nephew will beat her door and teach her a hard lesson there.


    "Hum!"


    The old man opened his mouth, speechless, only a cold hum.


    Looking at Yue Qingke, who ignored the murderous erlengzi and others, but was able to perform with his mother and his wife, Longcheng felt that there was a cool wind blowing from behind, which made her hands and feet cold, and her fear increased.


    She really can''t believe that the man with "great general demeanor" in front of her will be a coward who used to be her smelly socks.


    This is a poisonous snake.


    Ridiculous dragon city holding this snake for several years, did not find out.


    "Qingke, what you have done is a little too much."


    After seeing her husband being refuted by Yue Qingke, she spoke in time.


    Yue Qingke''s smile on his face converged. He looked at his teacher''s mother and said slowly, "elder sister, if you were still in Yue''s house, how would you deal with this matter?"


    "I --"


    as soon as my mother said this word, she shut her mouth.


    Yue Qingke smiles and continues, "you should know. What''s more, I did this not only to protect the reputation of the family, but also to the Pearl Dragon family. But the most important thing is, I am for the owner of the family. "


    The teacher''s mother was silent for a moment, only nodded slowly.


    Yue Qingke is right.


    If it wasn''t for the reputation of the Yue family, would he have to come all the way to Mingzhu and kill people on the dragon''s territory?


    If the interests of the dragon family were not involved, would they only have a dandy dragon in the air, fighting to protect the dragon city?


    "It''s the city that really makes me want to kill - Oh, to be exact, it''s something my ex-wife said."


    Yue Qingke continued to make a fuss about himself: "she said that Li Nanfang, alone, had tarnished the daughter-in-law and the eldest daughter-in-law. This is an intolerable reality for the owners of the Yue family. I want to hide it for the owner - but now it doesn''t seem necessary. I''ll leave it to the owner of the house to handle it personally. "


    "Goodbye, elder sister and brother-in-law. I hope the virtuous couple will have a chance to go home and have a look. We all miss you very much. "


    Yue Qingke said that the children of the aristocratic family were full of temperament. After giving a deep courtesy to his mother and his wife, he gave a graceful smile to Longcheng city. Without waiting for others to say anything, he turned and walked slowly towards the mound.


    No one stopped him.


    no matter how angry his mother was at what he had just done, but after he had given several reasons for doing so, she still had no reason to stop him.What''s more, people have also made it clear that this matter will be reported to Yue Zitong, the head of the family, and asked her to handle the matter in person.


    Who is Yue Zitong?


    That''s an innocent young woman who, in order to find a daughter-in-law for Li Nanfang, pushed her to the fire pit.


    The husband and wife of the teacher''s mother, while trying to match Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, let Li Renzha - hold a grass. Yue Qingke was the direct victim. What reason did they have to forbid anyone to leave?


    "What about this?"


    After hearing the roar of vehicles coming from the mound, the old man patted his head with a headache: "my brother-in-law is really insidious and cunning. If the catalpa boy knows about it, he can''t make trouble? "


    The teacher''s mother said faintly: "the south is no longer there. How can she make trouble?"


    The old man was stunned, and then he suddenly realized: "yes, that boy has already hung up. If Zi Tong wants to make trouble, he can''t find a target. Unless -- "


    speaking of this, he looks at the child in his wife''s arms.


    He knew that his sister-in-law was not good at stubbornness, especially after he became the master of the family.


    "No matter what she does, I won''t let anyone hurt the child."


    Knowing what he was worried about, his teacher''s mother gave a silent smile and looked at Longcheng: "I''m going to take the child away. Do you have any comments?"


    Of course, Longcheng city has opinions!


    This is her child. Why should others take it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Children are the lifeblood of Longcheng city.


    For the sake of the child, she would rather die, no matter how she died, even if she was buried alive, and then she was dug out to commit adultery. This shows how important her son is in her heart.


    She wanted to pack her son into her stomach again.


    But now, the teacher''s mother said she wanted to take the child away, and asked her if she had any opinions.


    At present, Longcheng city has been reduced to being bullied casually. It''s easy for a teacher''s mother to take away her child. However, she asks her if she has any opinions. This is not hypocrisy. What is it?


    When she opened her mouth and was about to say that no one could take my child away, she suddenly found that her teacher''s mother was looking at her eyes with a sense of coldness.


    The teacher''s mother is a kind-hearted woman. Anyone who knows her and associates with her will say so.


    Just like a dandy like long Dashao, no matter how stupid he is, he still has his bottom line. As a kind-hearted teacher and mother, others can''t touch them.


    Dragon''s scale, touch will be angry!


    Her south is her scale.


    After the news of Li NanFang''s death abroad came, how grieved his mother was, the fool could guess.


    Since then, she often wakes up in the middle of the night, puts on her clothes and goes to the Kang. Regardless of the old man''s reaction, she quickly steps out of the house, stands on the empty street, looks at the direction of the valley of the emperor, murmurs that her south is not dead, has returned, and went to the valley of the emperor --- unfortunately, she can not go.


    The old man was very afraid of his wife''s reaction. He asked Xie Qing to discuss with him several times and asked if he could tell her something, but he refused.


    Some things, good teachers never know, better than to know.


    It''s just because some things are really like that. It''s quite cruel.


    My mother was seriously ill.


    After her illness, she was like a changed person, and she didn''t like to smile as usual.


    She preferred to sit in the corner of the room without sunshine, without moving for a long time.


    Only when Yang Tiantian goes to chat with her, will she be forced to entertain.


    After all, Yang Tiantian is the only one who doesn''t know Li Nanfang is dead.


    In such a state, the most anxious is the old man.


    But he had no choice but to change flowers to make delicious food for her every day, talk with her and coax her to be happy.


    However, his mother regarded his performance as the air, still immersed in the world only she knew.


    Until one day, Xie Qingshang hurried back from the outside, saying that Longcheng city gave birth to a son for Li Nanfang.


    The whole person of the teacher''s mother will live.


    Her South has a queen.


    Children are always the continuation of parents'' life.


    As long as Li Nanfang has a queen, in a certain theory, he is not dead.


    So, from then on, the teacher''s mother has been looking forward to receiving Li NanFang''s children to 800. She will raise the boy just like raising Li Nanfang.


    It was the old man''s persuasion.


    In general, although you would like to bring your child up, will Longcheng City, which has just received a noble son, agree?


    If we really want to rob the children with brute force, it is estimated that Longcheng city will lose heart and destroy it.


    The teacher''s mother is a kind-hearted woman. Of course, she can''t drive Longcheng into a madman just because she wants to raise Li NanFang''s son. She has to hold on to the old man and ask him what good way he can do.


    The old man pinched his fingers and counted them. He converted what Lao Xie had given him for analysis into his language and explained the analysis to his wife.


    Since then, his mother has been looking forward to long Lao''s coming back to the West soon.


    After the news reached 800, the old man immediately took his wife, er Leng Zi and others, and rushed to the Pearl, waiting for something to happen.


    The news of the old man and others was a little late.


    When they learned that the old dragon had passed away, they immediately came to Fushou mountain overnight, and Longcheng city had already taken the lead to carry the child down the mountain.


    Despite the old man''s advice that she should wait on the mountain, the teacher''s mother tried her best to chase after her.


    God was moved by his mother''s great mother''s love for Li Nanfang. Only when Longcheng city was in the most critical situation, two Leng Zi and three people arrived in time.


    Holding the child in her arms and looking at his crisp giggling, the teacher''s mother seemed to be back 25 years ago, holding her in her arms, full of peace.


    But Longcheng city did not want her to take the baby away.


    Teacher''s mother''s scale was touched again.


    The angry teacher''s mother is also quite terrible.


    Did not see the old man, two Leng son three people, suddenly hold their breath, quietly back a few steps?


    After clearly feeling the strong hostility suddenly erupted from his teacher''s mother, Longcheng City woke up.


    Facts have proved that she has the ability to have sons, but she has no ability to protect them.If the son continues to follow her, no matter how far she fled to the ends of the earth, sooner or later, the family will catch up with her and shovel the grass.


    If you want a son to be safe, you must give him to a strong man to protect him.


    My mother is just an ordinary woman, but the people around her are powerful.


    Er Leng Zi, their bloody method of killing five people in a blink of an eye is enough to protect the children to grow up safely.


    What''s more, before Yue Qingke left, he had already said that he would tell Yue Zitong about it.


    Yue Zitong''s dislike for Longcheng city is clearer than anyone else.


    She had already hated her to death, but now standing on the height of "morality", she gave birth to a son to her fiance who died. Alas, it''s strange that the master-in-law doesn''t chebaba this evil, put pepper on it, fry it in a frying spoon, and then feed the dog.


    After thinking about these, if Longcheng city still insists on returning the child, then she is a murderer.


    The prisoner who killed her own son!


    "Teacher and mother, please take good care of Nancheng."


    Longcheng City bit his lips and knelt down on the ground, touching the ground with his forehead. After saying this hard, he couldn''t help crying out.


    Her cry, crying into the eyes of the teacher''s mother, gently sighed, gave the child to her.


    "You, mother, are you going away without him?"


    Longcheng city is ecstatic.


    "Feed him one more time."


    She turned around, looked up at the eastern sky, and whispered, "the sky horse is about to light up. I have to take my children out of the Pearl world before dawn


    Originally, just let me feed my son for the last time.


    Longcheng city''s ecstasy, instantly turned into a bubble, sitting on the ground, caressing his son''s cheek.


    When my son spits out milk and head for the third time, it means that I''m less than full. Don''t give it to me again. Otherwise, when I''m in a hurry with you, Longcheng city finally regains its senses.


    "I''ll let your mother and son meet once a year before the child is eighteen. Dragon City, I''m sorry, you can''t go to the place I went to. You -- you can do it yourself. After all, you are young. "


    Mother in the arms of children before leaving, so and dragon city said.


    Where does the teacher''s mother want to carry the child, and why she can''t go, Longcheng city doesn''t care too much.


    As long as her son can thrive and see his son once a year, no matter what price she pays, she will promise.


    But my mother said she was still young, which is something worth pondering.


    Put clearly is to hint her, let her look for a man to marry in a hurry.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang has become an overseas soul. She can''t be widowed for him for a lifetime?


    She is not his wife.


    Even if it is!


    So what?


    There are more women who have died and remarried.


    But there are not many women who have died and want to hold a wedding ceremony with their fiance''s ashes.


    Moreover, the identity of this lady is extraordinary. She is the head of the Yue family in Beijing.


    In addition to marrying his fiance''s casket, the master of the Yue''s family will also sprinkle red invitation cards all over the country to invite influential people to attend their wedding ceremony on May 28 at the qinjin villa in the northern suburb of Beijing.


    Looking at the two handwritten names on the red invitation card, Hua yeshen''s smile showed disdain.


    After more than half a year, Hua yeshen is no longer that seriously ill huayeshen.


    Now she, like a peony flower moistened by rain and dew every day, is full of vigor and vitality.


    In particular, the charming temperament makes all the women who see her feel ashamed. All the men who see her just want to crawl under her feet and give her a red heart to show her deep love.


    Even Li Muchen, who is not inferior to her in beauty and figure, envies her a little.


    But Li Muchen will never envy her.


    Only because she knew very well that it took her half a year to become so brilliant. This is because after the "hundred day husband and wife" plotted by Zhanxing God was removed, she was planted with more powerful poison by Xuanyuan king.


    The toxicity of this kind of poison is just opposite to the domineering one hundred day husband and wife.


    One hundred days of husband and wife can torture people to the point of death, is a kind of happiness, can let people in the shortest time, quickly haggard up.


    This kind of poison can make people who are haggard to death recover quickly, and bloom her most beautiful. Just like the current flower night God, even if she just makes a casual move to leave the invitation, it can also make people think that she is playing tricks.


    However, Li Muchen is very clear that huayeshen''s current charm is not only overdrawn, but also suffers from the pain of tens of thousands of ants biting at midnight every night.


    Every night at midnight, the ten thousand ants bite, like a powerful hormone, can stimulate the flower night God hidden in the bones of every charm, let her like fireworks that constantly bloom.How long can fireworks bloom?


    When the fireworks finally fall, the night God will slowly become ugly.


    But even if she becomes ugly, the hundreds of millions of little pink ants hidden in her body will not stop biting her at midnight and squeezing the last charm in her bones.


    Until the charm in her bones was squeezed clean, and she became extremely ugly, those little red ants that seemed to eat on the charm would die one after another.


    At that time, the flower night God, will get the liberation.


    But what is the meaning of being alive?


    "Fortunately, I''m not her."


    When Li Muchen sighs in his heart, Hua yeshen is skillful and elegant, and takes a cigarette in his mouth.


    "No matter what I do now, isn''t it charming?"


    Slowly spit out a smoke ring, the flower night God asked with a smile.


    "If I were a man, I would have committed a crime now."


    Li Muchen then took his eyes away from the red lips of Hua Ye Shen and put them in the roof swimming pool: "sister God, don''t smoke any more. In this way, your beauty will be overdrawn to a greater extent. "


    Hua Ye Shen laughed again, and suddenly asked, "do you know the name of the poison that the king gave me?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "If I know, I won''t ask you."


    "It''s called -- pink beauty."


    Li Muchen hesitated and said softly.


    "Pink lady? Well, it''s a real name. "


    Hua Ye Shen''s eyebrows trembled a few times: "first, a hundred day husband and wife, and then a pink beauty. It''s always the name of the king of romance. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "No, I think the name of this poison should be red pink skull."


    Li Muchen shook his head and said in a low voice, looking at the eyes of Hua Ye Shen, flashing a sincere luster.


    In the eyes of the people in the valley of flame, Xuanyuan is absolutely supreme.


    Every word he said, every command, could not be questioned by his subordinates.


    There are only two ways to go.


    One way is to die.


    One way is that life is better than death.


    It also includes the name he gave to the poison. He said that a certain kind of poison is a pink beauty, so this kind of poison is called pink beauty.


    Who dares to say that this kind of poison is not a pink beauty --- which way do you want to go?


    More than half a year ago, even if Li Muchen was given three more courage, she would not dare to say in front of people that the pink beauty developed by Wang Shang should be called Hongfen skeleton.


    Strictly speaking, this poison should be called a pink skull.


    No matter how much pain she suffers at midnight every night, her charm will be released as much as possible with the destruction of the poison.


    Overdraft.


    This is just like the chicks whose growth cycle is supposed to be three months. After eating the feed containing a lot of hormones, it can be put on the market in just 32 days to provide consumers with its delicious chicken. Is this normal?


    Of course not.


    Whether it''s on chickens or people.


    Whether this hormone makes the chicken grow rapidly, or whether it makes a woman in a short period of time, it will burst out the charm that she should have been slowly releasing in ten years.


    It''s all abnormal.


    There can only be one mandatory result, that is, huayeshen will rapidly grow old within the next two years at most, and gradually become an ugly monster who even feels afraid when she looks at herself in the mirror.


    Eventually, it will become a living skeleton with black skin and bones.


    That''s why Li Muchen said that this kind of poison should not be called Hongfen beauty, it should be called Hongfen skeleton.


    But she put forward her "point of view", not to remind the night God, will become a terrible living skeleton.


    But in the test of flower night God - have the courage to fight against Xuanyuan King together!


    Originally, when Xuanyuan king kept his mystery for thousands of years in the valley of flame, Li Muchen and others did not dare to have the slightest intention of resisting.


    Because it''s strange, it''s mysterious.


    Because of the mystery, so will be afraid of the truth, very simple.


    Xuanyuan Wang entered the world ahead of time half a year ago. Li Muchen and others suddenly found that he was exactly the same as that in the secret legend of the gang.


    It''s a person who doesn''t know the world''s affairs, has simple thought but has high martial arts skills.


    When you find that you used to fear, obedient people, the original is a retarded, you will be afraid of him again?


    Will you willingly obey any of his orders and regard him as faith?


    If you are mentally retarded, you will not be so retarded?


    No one likes to be retarded.


    Especially Li Muchen, a woman with excellent ambition, ability and strength.


    Therefore, she began to disdain Xuanyuan King slowly, and no longer revered him as before.


    When a king loses the awe of his subordinates, his position will not be stable again.


    What''s more, King Xuanyuan has not heard from him for half a year.


    Where has the king Xuanyuan been in the past six months?


    Li Muchen has guessed it out - it is very likely that he has been buried overseas with some person''s slag!


    In this way, Li Muchen, who has been in the soft red space of ten Zhangs, has a strong power of his own. Why should he obey the orders of a dead man and a group of self righteous old men?


    Even those bad old men, in order to maintain their supremacy in the flames, quickly concocted a Xuanyuan king.


    Ha ha, it has been made clear that the "genuine" King Xuanyuan was originally a mentally retarded Li Muchen and others. Will they be obedient to the "quick success" king?


    Who is afraid of whom in the world today?


    As long as she can have enough strength, Li Muchen thinks that she can become a school of her own.


    Even, she can become the new Xuanyuan king!


    Ambition can always make people''s self-confidence inflate, so as to despise all difficulties and dangers.


    But Li Muchen is still very careful and cautious.


    Even if she wants to "raise the flag to rebel", she has to find the most powerful ally to help the cause.


    Li Muchen''s most powerful ally must be the four goddess who love the same sister.


    Oh, no, since the moon god died in the northeast, the flame four goddess has become three.


    Li Muchen has a good grasp of persuading two good sisters to participate in the grand event together.


    Like, she looks at the flower night God''s eyes at this time, is so sincere.


    With "let''s do it together. In any case, you will die miserably in the future due to the poison of the pink beauty in your body. After it''s done, maybe you can find an antidote to your pain.Hua yeshen didn''t speak. For a long time, he was opposite to Li Muchen''s four eyes, with a smile on his face.


    As if, she did not hear the meaning from Li Muchen''s seemingly simple but actually containing a lot of information.


    Li Muchen at the beginning, but also with her "affectionate" look, a magnanimous look.


    But slowly, her eyes began to wander and look away.


    Huayeshen spoke.


    The voice is very light and soft, with the temptation that Li Muchen can''t help thinking of some beautiful pictures: "Mu Chen, you have reached some agreement with the star God, right?"


    "No, No


    Li Muchen still did not dare to look at Hua Ye Shen.


    Hua yeshen laughed and said faintly, "if not, how do you know that Li Nanfang is the man that the king is looking for? If not, how dare you guess that the king will be entangled with Li Nanfang and go to yingsan island? As a result, you dare to have such a mind when they are buried overseas together? "


    "Sister God, I-I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Li Muchen began to play silly, but the obvious lack of confidence, hands ten fingers is twisting the corner of the clothes, exposed her heart is very nervous.


    "Alas."


    With a sigh, Hua yeshen stood up from his chair.


    The wind over the roof, blowing her black skirt, slowly walked to the fence, looked into the distance.


    For a long time, she didn''t move.


    When the fine sweat came out from Li Muchen''s smooth forehead, Hua yeshen turned and walked back.


    This time, before waiting for her to say anything, Li Muchen snapped his teeth and raised his head and said, "sister God, I admit that you are right. I already know from the star God that Li Nanfang is the one who has been searching for thousands of years. God elder sister, star star and I have sent people to Ying san dao to investigate carefully. Li Nanfang was dead, and his body was steamed by sea water. Mou Zidu wants to take advantage of his fiancee''s ashes. "


    She stood up from her chair and said firmly in her eyes, "Li Nanfang is Yue Zitong''s fiance. It is said that they love each other deeply. After he died, Yue Zitong could use him. Then, what reason do we have to be loyal to a king whose IQ is obviously questionable, and be willing to be exploited by those bad old men? "


    "Are you sure that Wang Shang is really dead?"


    Flower night God''s face smile, slowly convergence.


    When she doesn''t smile, she can also exude charm that makes Li Muchen feel ashamed.


    "Can he not die?"


    Li Muchen picked up the small bag on the back of the chair, opened it and took out a thick stack of information from it.


    And a lot of photos.


    In the thick photos, she picked out seven or eight and put them on the table one by one.


    When Hua yeshen looked down, Li Muchen began to explain: "this photo was taken by the harbor camera when the British King''s husband left the port."


    At the moment when Lord Fei''s cruise ship left Hong Kong, Yang Xiao, who was hiding in the dark, took the opportunity to jump over and grab the anchor. He was sure to be photographed by cameras everywhere on the shore.


    However, no one paid attention to it at that time. After a long time of safety, the port staff in charge of monitoring were slack.


    It was not until ham and others seized the cruise ship that the British side investigated the port surveillance video and found that someone had boarded the ship in the first place.


    The person in charge of monitoring will certainly be punished - that''s not what Li Muchen is thinking about.


    As long as she can find Yang Xiao and secretly embark on the cruise ship which is on the road of no return.


    The next few photos are all surveillance footage from the cruise ship.


    The camera is aimed at a man in a working suit on a cruise ship.


    Although he was wearing overalls, he was handsome, but he had a king''s breath higher than all the people on the ship.


    Even if he was holding Li NanFang''s arm for fear of sea water.


    Even when the lightning struck, he flew across the sea in such a graceful manner -


    "I have never seen the true face of the king. But I think that''s him, isn''t it? "


    Picking up a picture of Yang Xiao, Li Muchen asks Hua Ye Shen.


    "It''s him."


    Looking at the picture of Yang Xiao, the night of flowers in the eyes of the spirit of water, leisurely floating on a thick color of fear.


    "As long as it''s him!"


    Li Muchen breathed a long breath.


    Never mind how she got the pictures.


    As long as she could confirm from the only one who had seen the king''s true face that he had actually boarded the ship.


    Half a year has passed, and there has been no news from the king.


    He didn''t die in the tsunami. What else could it be?


    "He, is he really dead?"


    Hua yeshen looked at the photos, moved her eyebrows and eyes, slowly sat on the chair and murmured, "yes, but I can''t believe it. How can you possibly die like this, the invincible king. ""No matter how invincible the king is, he is just a person. In the face of the lust and power of nature, people sometimes are not worth mentioning. "


    Li Muchen reached out and caressed the back of the hand of Huaye God and said sincerely: "sister God. Since sister Yue was killed, you are the elder sister of me and the star God. Although the star God because eager for quick success and instant benefit, let you suffer a lot. But anyway, the three of us are sisters. As long as the three of us can work together regardless of the past, it should be very simple to ask the flame to stop being exploited by those bad old men. "


    Huayeshen did not speak.


    Li Muchen urged: "sister God, what are you hesitating about?"


    "You, it''s too simple."


    Huaye God slowly retracted his hand: "Mu Chen, do you really think that the flame that has existed for thousands of years is only our four goddess, only the Presbyterian?"


    "What else can the flame have but us?"


    Li Muchen disdained: "over the years, I have been secretly calculating the consumption of the elders directly under my command - all the money used by those old things to get married and enjoy themselves is all provided by me. It can be concluded that our sisters are the only hosts of these bloodsuckers. "


    Flower night God still did not speak.


    Li Muchen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "sister God, don''t you want to do it with us?"


    "If I don''t do it, are you going to get rid of me?"


    Flower night God show eyebrow a pick, ask back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Sister God, we are sisters. Since we were young, we were not treated by our families. Over the years, we have been dependent on each other. We - "


    Li Muchen has just said this, but was interrupted by Hua Ye Shen:" if I don''t cooperate with you, will I be eliminated by you? "


    "Sister God, we are sisters. Sisters who depend on each other. "


    Li Muchen took Li Muchen''s hand and repeated what he had just said, adding to his tone.


    "Mu Chen, are you dissatisfied with your current status?"


    Flower night God allows her to hold hands and gaze into her eyes.


    Li Muchen laughed: "sister God. It is the law of nature that water flows down and people go up. It has nothing to do with our current status. What''s more, we can have the present, which is in exchange for our efforts. Well, it''s a great effort. "


    "For a better life, only a few of us are worth our efforts?"


    Flower night God slightly hook under the mouth, as if disdain: "in today''s world, including those who are willing to be mediocre, which is not striving forward? But most of them have worked hard all their lives, and they have not become masters. "


    Li Muchen loosened the hand of Hua Ye Shen, sat down again on the chair, poured a glass of red wine, and tasted it leisurely.


    Of course, she knew exactly why Hua yeshen said that.


    To paraphrase a common saying in the MLM industry, if the platform is not right, efforts are in vain.


    The field is the platform for farmers. They know what kind of crops to plant in what season. They can ensure that the family has no worries about food and clothing. They can also save some money to buy delicious food and clothes for their children.


    Shopping malls are platforms for businessmen, so they rack their brains to pay attention to every fleeting business opportunity.


    Drawing pancakes is a common means and platform in the production and marketing industry. Therefore, they know how to paint pancakes, so that those people who always want to get something for nothing are willing to take out their hard-earned money to satiate their private pockets and find new takers.


    Each industry has its own platform.


    But different platforms can give people different gains.


    The flame is also a platform.


    Compared with the farming platform on which farmers depend for survival, the platform of flame can make people achieve achievements that ordinary people can''t dream of in a short time.


    Therefore, Hua Ye Shen reminds Li Muchen that her current status is not due to her ability, but because her platform is too good.


    If the flame is just a farming organization, even if Li Muchen can do it again, he will be a farmer at best.


    "Yes, I admit it."


    After drinking the red wine slowly, Li Muchen looked up at Hua yeshen: "but since I have become the leader of the flame, I want to make more brilliant achievements."


    "Replace the king?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Li Muchen shrugged: "in the past six months, I have enjoyed the relaxed days without hanging a sword on my head. But to my dismay, those bad old men are trying to become new swords, hanging on my head. So, I want to fight. "


    Hua yeshen was silent for a long time, and finally showed her attitude: "I don''t support it, but I don''t object to it. Mu Chen, discuss with the star God. Let''s just say that I don''t have much to live for. Let me live for a long time. "


    Li Muchen took the cup and knocked it gently on the table.


    Knock more than a dozen times, each time is like kowtow in the heart of huayeshen.


    Hua yeshen knows that she is making a difficult choice in her heart at this time.


    If she didn''t show her intention to resist, Li Muchen would not be so embarrassed.


    She has already shown people her rebellious ambition, but Hua yeshen doesn''t want to participate in it, which is a little unreasonable.


    Some secrets, as long as you know, if you want to continue to be alone, that is delusion.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you."


    Li Muchen stood up with a smile. When he put down his glass of wine, he picked up the invitation card: "coincidentally, I also received such an invitation. At that time, I hope to see sister-in-law''s wedding banquet. And hopefully, we''ll have a good conversation. "


    After finishing these words, Li Muchen put away those photos and walked slowly away with a small bag.


    An ultimatum.


    The good day for Yue Zitong and Li renzhuo''s ashes box is Li Muchen''s ultimatum to Huaye God.


    We are still good sisters to join hands to participate in the grand event.


    Don''t join - sorry, you know too much.


    Li Muchen has been walking for a long time, and the God of Huaye doesn''t move.


    Of course, she knows what Li Muchen means.


    I know that Li Muchen is a man who does what he says and does what he says.


    Compared with Zhanxing God, who is infatuated with power, Li Muchen, who discovered that the king was a mentally retarded child, was no less ambitious than her."I just want to enjoy my best life when I''m not in pain. Why do you force me? "


    Whistling, whistling.


    A few seconds later, a small red snake with the thickness of chopsticks just came out from under her lapel and climbed on her open right hand, lazily cocked her head and lowered again.


    This is flower slave.


    Huanu was raised by Huaye God with painstaking efforts. From the perspective of cultivating Gu and cultivating truth, huanu is already her original God.


    She was originally painted black.


    The darker the color, the healthier it is.


    But now its color has become a strange red.


    The spirit is getting worse every day.


    This is because it is using its venom, trying to neutralize the poison of the pink beauty in the goddess of huayeshen.


    The poisonous flower slave is one of the three most poisonous snakes in the world.


    But its venom can''t compete with the beauty of pink.


    "Huanu, I don''t know what''s wrong with the world. In just over a year. "


    Huanu is always the loyal audience of Huaye God.


    When she first saw Helan Fusu, how her heart beat.


    When she learned that Helan Fu Su shun from the family arrangement, to marry Lin Yiting Qin Jin, she is how depressed.


    She tried to suppress the anger in her heart, which led to collapse. She went to Fengwu bar and was robbed of her body by Li Nanfang, which was an unspeakable contradiction.


    After discovering that Li Nanfang may be the man who has been searching for thousands of years by the flame, what waves have the flower night God made in his heart.


    Because she really didn''t want Li renzhuo to be carried to the guillotine, but she was secretly plotted by Zhanxing God. The sudden arrival of the King opened up the ultimatum left by her good sister Li Muchen, who was currently suffering from the pain of life as death every night at midnight.


    All these things happened in a short year.


    Even if the flower night God is no matter how strong, she can not bear the physical, and spiritual constant pounding.


    How she hoped that all the energy in this year was just a super long dream.


    It''s not a dream.


    The flower slave in the dream will never be indifferent when her tears fall on it unconsciously.


    Flower night God pupil, suddenly fierce contraction!


    The delicate body of rich sex appeal, also light quiver.


    In particular, her slender hands holding flower slaves trembled more severely.


    Slowly, she held the flower slave in front of her face, closed her eyes, bowed her head, and gently kissed the small body that should be cold but almost hot at this time.


    Snakes are cold-blooded animals.


    When its body suddenly heats up, it can only prove that it is dead.


    Huanu, one of the three most poisonous snakes in the world, died of poisoning after she had been smoking pink beauty for half a year for her master in an attempt to neutralize the poison and make her master no longer suffer from the pain of midnight every day.


    "Hua Nu, Hua Nu, you left me. This, this world, what else can I miss? "


    Huayeshen''s white and neat teeth bit his lips hard and didn''t want to cry.


    She did not want to use tears, send accompany her for many years, has become a part of her life flower slave.


    She hoped that she could smile and say goodbye to huanu.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop the tears rolling down.


    Her low laughter turned into a mournful sob.


    She wants to die.


    From this hundred Zhang high building, she went to die together with Hua Nu and Li Nanfang, who occupied her body.


    But she couldn''t die.


    At the very least, she could not commit suicide until the most legendary old man in China drove back to the West.


    The old man who was sorry for her had given her three opportunities.


    Three times, she was able to ask him to help her in everything she asked him to do.


    Hua Ye Shen has been used once, in order to help Li Nan resolve the threat from Jinghua Lin family.


    Similarly, when the old man gave her three opportunities, she also promised that she would not commit suicide while he was alive.


    Suddenly, Hua yeshen, who was deeply involved in the departure of the flower slave, had a flash of light in his mind: "the old man seems to have known that I will be in a desperate situation and want to commit suicide to extricate myself. Therefore, he made a deal with me a few years in advance, forbidding me to commit suicide before he died. Otherwise, my parents who have been killed by me will not forgive me even under the nine springs. "


    Suddenly awakened, let the flower night God have clear, but true illusion.


    Her life seems to be controlled by an invisible hand.


    She doesn''t have any ability to get rid of this big hand.


    The only thing I can do is to do everything according to the master''s will.In some cases, though, she has tried her best to be better.


    She met Helan Fusu and was disappointed with him. Li Nanfang took over her body. All these things were the invisible big hand that she asked her to do.


    After the death of Hua Nu, Hua Ye Shen, who felt lonely and just wanted to free herself, suddenly filled his heart with Li Nan Nan.


    Any woman, no matter how many men she meets in her life, will always remember the man who took her for the first time.


    Especially in the most helpless, desperate times.


    But where is Li Nanfang who took away huayeshen for the first time?


    In the sky, right?


    Flower night God slowly raised his head, tears blurred to look at the sky.


    The sky, unexpectedly in imperceptibly dark down.


    The moon, slowly from the clouds inside half of the face, scattered half circle light halo.


    Like a person''s eyes, in the affectionate gazing at the flower night God.


    This is Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Every time it looks at the flower night God, her heart will be inexplicable pain.


    The pain like a needle pricked reminds Hua yeshen: "in fact, after the news of Li NanFang''s death comes, your heart is always in pain. Originally, you should be haggard because of the pain. But because you have been poisoned by the pink beauty, the toxicity stimulates the flattery in your bones and offsets your haggard. Plus your body, every night at midnight, life is not as good as death - you have lost the gaunt instinct. But you are haggard. "


    "What shall I do, then?"


    Hua yeshen closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Midnight, as promised.


    Li Nanfang, like the moon with one eye, hid in the clouds and couldn''t bear to see the charming woman below, struggling like a corpse.


    Whenever you feel that there are invisible red ants, with the midnight bell ringing, drilling out from the bottom of my heart, Hua yeshen will take out a rubber ball in time and bite it in his mouth.


    In this way, it can prevent her from accidentally biting her tongue when she can''t bear the pain.


    When midnight, no one dares to come to the roof.


    So in addition to the moon and stars, no one can see the usual sexy flower night God, will make a ghostly act on the ground.


    Cold sweat, from her 18000 root sweat pores, scrambling to drill out.


    Her consciousness is gradually losing, and her perception of pain is not affected at all.


    Who once said that when pain becomes a required course every day, it will become a kind of enjoyment?


    If you let the night God know who said it, you will definitely find him and strangle him!


    She lay flat on the platform at the foot of the table. With her extremely oppressive and painful nasal sound, when she kept bouncing up and down, the table was moved to the left by her touch, and the mobile phone on the edge of the table fell down.


    It just landed on her left.


    Flower night God does not know.


    At present, she is wholeheartedly "enjoying" the unbearable pain, and her hands are shaking violently.


    When the little finger of the left hand accidentally swipes across the screen of the mobile phone, it turns on the camera and accidentally turns on the video function.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    So delicate back, a heavy hit on the platform.


    The clothes, which had been soaked in cold sweat for a long time, would make a slight puff with each fall of her back, like the sound of pounding clothes.


    "Ah


    When hundreds of millions of pink ants gathered in her Qihai Dantian, biting and crawling all the way to the lower limbs, Hua yeshen, unable to scream, spat out the rubber ball in his mouth in pain, and screamed out something.


    She didn''t know what she was screaming about.


    She didn''t even know that she had spit out the rubber ball.


    Wait for the last small ant from her right toe tip, rope of climb out, she just long breath.


    Finally, I closed my eyes happily.


    Don''t know how long, she just slowly opened her eyes, slowly sat up.


    The fitting clothes on her body had been torn to pieces by her in the unbearable pain.


    She was carved from white jade.


    Of course, she is not carved from white jade.


    Her body can be in the moonlight, the "holy" shimmer, this is because of her pain in the cold sweat, evaporation left after the salt.


    "It''s beautiful. If I were a man, for this, I would rather kill all the men in the world. "


    Her slightly numb hands slid down her long neck.


    After each pain, Hua yeshen will feel more energetic.


    How full is it?


    Need to enrich her empty body as if bitten by hundreds of millions of little ants, to Oriental movie star - well, to put it bluntly, it is self comfort.


    This kind of action is only a normal physiological need of human beings.


    After all, when people need the opposite sex to meet their physiological needs, the opposite sex may not always be around.


    So, in this way, to solve the physiological needs, is inevitable.


    Of course, Hua yeshen doesn''t have to do it yourself. She can send people to visit handsome men outside to enjoy it.


    The more, the better.


    Because every time she interacts with different men, the toxicity she suffers from will be reduced a little bit.


    This is the horror of Xuanyuan king.


    He can make huayeshen become a shameless bad woman before it withers rapidly.


    Hua yeshen can''t control the pain of the beauty, but she can''t control the deterioration.


    As a result, the moonlight on the platform like mercury reflects a strange shadow.


    The wind is coming.


    The wind is gone.


    Flower night God''s consciousness, again into the fuzzy, just like the ten thousand ants bite like that.


    In the same way, the sharp pain of being clear just now becomes an indescribable feeling.


    She finally collapsed again and lay on the ground.


    Just like the pain I had just suffered, I closed my eyes and remained motionless for a long time.


    Every time the pain after the sour, are proportional.


    The degree of pain will be as high as it is.


    A low cry echoed on the empty platform.


    With a great sense of guilt.


    Don''t many young people with pure thoughts feel guilty when they reward themselves with five girls?Don''t think that only they can have such purity, women will also have.


    Men and women are human beings.


    Many modern physiologists have written books and argued that physiological needs are the greatest and most needed needs of human beings.


    So there is no need for teenagers to feel guilty for this.


    But you must pay attention to your health. After all, you are not a flower god who can''t be autonomous after being poisoned. It will cause kidney water imbalance.


    Tears finally slowly dried up, the night God flower just picked up the mobile phone.


    She wants to see what time it is.


    This time, the painful and sour time, and how long it took.


    She saw herself.


    It''s like a mirror.


    This is the video function of the mobile phone. It''s working.


    Staring at the mobile phone screen, Hua yeshen suddenly bit his lower lip and ended the video with shaking fingers.


    The memory of modern mobile phones is getting larger and larger. Like the mobile phones used by huayeshen, it can store video data for more than two hours.


    Then, she saw what she had done and what she had called out when her consciousness had been blurred twice.


    Lying flat on the ground like a corpse like strange scenes, did not give the night God any visual impact.


    But she was stunned by the voice that she called out in the agony.


    "Li Nanfang, come and help me!"


    Eight words.


    Huayeshen is always shouting these eight words when suffering from half an hour''s severe pain.


    "Li Nanfang, come and help me!"


    Eight words.


    Huayeshen can''t control the physiological needs, and can''t help but scream because of the excessive sour. He shouts these eight words over and over.


    When she was in pain, she called Li Nanfang to help her.


    When she enjoys it, she also shouts these eight words!


    Why is this?


    I don''t know.


    However, she soon realized that she would call Li NanFang''s name twice every night for more than half a year.


    This is the first time that Li Rong has taken her life overseas.


    Than the status of huanu, even higher!


    "But what about that? You''re dead. You are dead. Ha ha ha. Li Nanfang, you are dead! You can''t see me screaming your name when I''m in pain, when I''m shameless. Why do you want to die? Why, die


    At first, he was mumbling, and finally he burst into laughter and smashed his cell phone on the ground.


    Then, grab the wine bottle on the table and smash it on the broken cell phone with the screen.


    With a bang, the wine bottle burst.


    She doesn''t care. It''s just a crazy one.


    Her most disgusting tears, again wantonly flying, hoarse screamed: "you dead ghost, dead ghost! No, don''t pester me again! No


    The moon couldn''t bear to look down any more and got into the clouds again.


    Hua Ye Shen didn''t know that she was not the only one who didn''t want Li to pester her.


    Similarly, the other woman who doesn''t want to pester Li''s death ghost doesn''t want anyone to know that every time he dreams, he is the absolute protagonist.


    It is Yang Tiantian''s habit to wake up in ugly time these days.


    She didn''t want to wake up at this time.


    Like, she didn''t want to dream about Li Nanfang - maybe it wasn''t Li Nanfang.


    But a strange man, like Li Nanfang.


    When a woman dreams of a man, shouldn''t that man be her man?


    In the past 20 years, as long as Yang Tiantian dreams about a man, she will dream of her husband who died young.


    It''s the same after 800.


    Meeting her beloved husband in her dream has become her greatest pleasure.


    It''s also her spiritual dependence.


    But why, since she was sent to the valley of kings, when she dreams again, the man is no longer a husband?


    Since that day, Yang Tiantian has had this dream every night.


    But the husband never appeared.


    As if, like Li NanFang''s man, drove him away from her dream.


    The man in the dream is very similar to Li Nanfang. Every time she wakes up, she feels scarlet with burning cheeks.


    It''s like doing a big heart deficiency thing. I dare not move it. I silently recite Laozi''s heart clearing mantra with my eyes closed.


    "That''s not Li Nanfang."


    "No matter how bad my nature is, I won''t have anything to do with him, even in a dream."


    "It''s just like Li Nanfang."


    "Yes! That''s not Li Nanfang! "


    Suddenly, Yang Tiantian, who said these things silently in her heart, suddenly sat up from the low couch.


    Through the window lattice of the bright moonlight, broken on her face, pale!She''s seen Li NanFang''s bare ass.


    There are several hairs on that scum. Yang Tiantian is sure to count them.


    But she has never found Li NanFang''s body, found that under his left rib, there will be a child''s palm like green black birthmark.


    The blue and black birthmark is in the shape of a dragon, just like the most famous craftsman, inlaid in the man''s ribs.


    Dragon shaped birthmark, in her dream.


    "Who is the man with the black dragon?"


    After confirming that it is not Li Nanfang, Yang Tiantian has indescribable ease and liberation, and has unspeakable fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    In the past, no matter what she did for Li Nanan, Yang Tiantian would not expect to do something sorry for her daughter with him.


    This is not only a matter of moral bottom line, but also about her humanity.


    But when her daughter wants to do something sorry for Li Nanfang?


    How can she compensate Li Nanfang for her death?


    The only way is to ask 800 old village heads to send her to the valley of the emperor in the way of funeral for the dead.


    Her "funerary objects" are very simple. In addition to the necessary daily necessities, there is only one Laozi Qingxin mantra.


    This Qingxin mantra was given to her by her mother.


    Yang Tiantian hopes that she will find the value of her life in the heart clearing mantra, and then go through her rough life.


    She hoped that in the next life, she would not know her dead husband again, and would not be a mother and daughter with her son-in-law.


    She only hopes that she can be the most ordinary woman, and strive to become a good wife and good mother, and some honest man who has no much feelings, to finish her most ordinary life.


    Yang Tiantian has such a request, too much.


    Of course not too much.


    Especially after seeing the existence of a fairyland in the valley of emperors, Yang Tiantian, who has been intoxicated with the scenery for a long time, is more confident.


    Four seasons flowers, countless gentle rare birds and animals, murmuring from the foot of the stream, is a small waterfall.


    A black pagoda can be seen in the lush forest above the cliff above the waterfall.


    That pagoda is the center of gravity of the valley of kings, the forbidden area of forbidden areas.


    "Never step over a waterfall, for no reason."


    The old village head, who sent her to the valley of the emperor, told her this with a voice that was almost mechanical when he left.


    Generally speaking, a woman''s curiosity is quite strong. The more you don''t want her to do something, the more she wants to do something.


    Yang Tiantian is also a woman.


    So after the time when she first came to King''s Valley, she became interested in the pagoda behind the waterfall.


    Finally, eighty-one days after she entered the Imperial Valley, Yang Tiantian could no longer resist her curiosity and pretended to enjoy the scenery too much. She walked along the stream to the waterfall and stepped up the stairs leading to the cliff.


    After stepping on the steps paved with bluestone slabs, Yang Tiantian can clearly feel that her whole body''s blood flow is speeding up and her heart beats violently.


    Gradually, she stepped on the last step of the cliff, and saw the black pagoda hidden in thousands of flowers and trees. Several layers above, she could even see the windows with exquisite patterns.


    But she did not notice that the last step of the cliff was no longer black and blue.


    It''s cinnabar.


    Red has a unique meaning since ancient times.


    In feudal society, when the imperial court killed people, they would criticize the names with a red pen.


    It is said that the king of Yan in the underworld used a red pen when he ticked off the name of someone in the world.


    In modern society, we are familiar with the red light, red alert, red warning, etc., which can give people a sense of seriousness and tension.


    So this red step on the cliff also means warning.


    Unfortunately, Yang Tiantian didn''t see it.


    She was stunned by the lush flowers and trees behind the cliff, the solemn and sacred black pagoda, and the thousands of crows standing on the eaves of the pagoda. All of a sudden, she was shocked to see that the light of the whole valley of the emperor was dimmed instantly by the roaring and rising of crows.


    Yang Tiantian never thought that the open space behind the cliff would be so large.


    There will be so many flowers and trees.


    Under the cliff, you can only see a pagoda with a spire. It will be so solemn and solemn.


    There will be so many crows, perched on it.


    Before her marriage, Yang Tiantian was also a high-quality student in a certain school. She was very interested in unofficial history rumors, so she knew that the crow, a bird regarded as unknown by the world, was also known as the guardian of the talin, the tomb''s ghost soldier.


    But not all Tallinn tombs are entitled to be guarded by crows.


    Thousands of crows are stationed in the Tallinn, the home of Confucius, who has been revered for thousands of years.


    That was also the Yin soldier guarding the tomb for Confucius.


    In Yang Tiantian for thousands of Yin soldiers to take up the scenery, and stunned, a pair of cold eyes, suddenly appeared in her line of sight 10 cm!


    "Ah


    Caught off guard, Yang Tiantian, in a scream, instinctively retreats, but forgets that it is on the cliff several feet high.


    Under the cliff, there are scattered rocks.


    One foot is three meters, and counting is -- how many meters?


    The delicate Yang Tiantian fell from the cliff several feet high, and the result was likely to be a brain splash, and then the fragrance was gone.


    She thinks so herself.


    In the process of her sudden fall, instinct flashed through this terrible scene in her mind. She could only close her eyes and wait for death, but fell into a pair of powerful arms.Second uncle''s arm.


    The second eldest uncle in the emperor''s Valley does not mean that he is very old, nor that his seniority is so high that even the village head has to call him second uncle when he meets him.


    It is because those who come to guard the valley of the emperor are the second eldest.


    Even if Er Leng Zi comes to the valley tomorrow to take on this job, his Laozi will respectfully shout out: "Hello, second uncle."


    The second uncle is a bald man whose hair is about to fall off, which is what the common people call the Mediterranean Sea.


    Often, people with this hairstyle will give people a sense of joy.


    But Yang Tiantian''s startled Fu Ding looks at the second uncle, but he feels like a gorilla.


    His face was red and black, his eyes were cold, his nostrils were opened and closed violently. His mouth cracked from time to time seemed to show sharp fangs, and his throat gave out a roaring sound.


    At that moment, Yang Tiantian had an illusion.


    If she moved a little, the amiable second uncle would tear her into pieces with his teeth when he took her into the valley and arranged her accommodation. After eating her, he would smash her chest a few times like a gorilla, turn around and swing her shoulders, climb the cliff and disappear behind.


    "You will be punished."


    Of course, the second uncle was not a gorilla, nor did he kill Yang Tiantian. After putting her on the ground, he turned around and walked up the cliff and said this coldly.


    What kind of retribution?


    Yang Tiantian, who looks pale, would like to ask the second uncle.


    But she didn''t dare to ask, just staring at his back.


    She really can''t imagine that she fell from such a high place and fell into the arm of the second eldest uncle, unhurt.


    What is the speed and inertia of a person falling rapidly from a high place under the influence of gravity?


    Yang Tiantian, who graduated from a famous school, can calculate it roughly.


    The second speed of falling should be more than 30 meters.


    Her body, which weighs nearly 50 kg, must have inertia of at least 200 kg.


    This is like, a heavy body of more than 200 kilograms, at the speed of more than 30 meters per second, smashed into the arms of the second uncle.


    But -- actually did not break the arm of this old thing, he also ferociously admonished her that she would be punished.


    Isn''t this old thing behind the cliff?


    How can Yang Tiantian fall between the electric light flint, preemptive landing, catch him?


    Yang Tiantian did not understand this.


    She didn''t want to understand.


    She was just frightened by the second uncle''s words.


    "Will I suffer retribution?"


    "What will happen to you?"


    "At night, there will be a monster with a green face and fangs, and suddenly break into the stone house where I live and gnaw at me?"


    "This old thing, why don''t you explain clearly, just go away so cool?"


    With these questions, Yang Tiantian, who was scared out of her wits, returned to the stone house where she lived. She sat down at noon until the moon rose in the East.


    She is regretful, afraid and aggrieved.


    She regretted that she had disobeyed the old village head''s strict orders. She had not paid attention to her curiosity and had to go to the back of the cliff to have a look.


    She was afraid that she would be expelled from the fairyland like Imperial Valley after violating the strict orders of the old village head, and be criticized by 800 residents: "you woman, you are hopeless. Your daughter is a troublemaker, and you are a restless one. Our old village head is kind enough to let you go to our holy land to clean up. This is a great favor. But why don''t you eat fast and recite scriptures, and give your son-in-law a degree of transcendence, and you have to go and spy on the Holy Land in our hearts? "


    She was aggrieved, but she felt that the second uncle was too fierce.


    Didn''t she just look at the pagoda and see thousands of stinking crows flying into the sky?


    I don''t see anything else, OK?


    Yes, do you want to frighten people with that appearance and say that they will suffer retribution?


    We can''t talk well: "little lady of the Yue family, don''t come back to pry our heads in the future. This is our 800 forbidden area. It can''t be seen casually."


    "In fact, there is nothing beautiful behind the cliff. There are more flowers and trees, a pagoda full of crows, and nothing else. It''s not as good as the front. Countless rare birds and animals walk among the flowers of four seasons --- "


    Yang Tiantian, who is very aggrieved, fell asleep.


    It was at midnight that night that she began to dream of spring.


    I did it before.


    But not a few times a month.


    Since that night, it has been done every night.


    The hero in the spring dream is no longer her husband who died young.


    But -- her good son-in-law Li Nanfang.


    She couldn''t stand it in her dream because of her rough action and savage behavior.


    That kind of feeling, let her incomparable nostalgia.Don''t want to wake up.


    But it will soon wake up, only to find the pillow empty.


    Only the bright moonlight, through the window lattice of the simple stone house, sprinkles on the shoe rack in front of the low couch.


    She was wearing shoes, reflected into a strange color.


    At the beginning of this dream, Yang Tiantian is shy and hesitant.


    She didn''t get scared until she had the same dream every night.


    This is what the second uncle said.


    Is it retribution for a woman who has been widowed for many years to have such strange and absurd dreams every night?


    For the next half month, Yang Tiantian couldn''t be sure.


    But when she went to the brook for rice at noon on the third day of March and saw her reflection in the water, she knew that this was retribution.


    Looking in the mirror countless times a day is already a must for all beautiful women.


    It''s even more important than eating.


    Yang Tiantian is such a beautiful woman. Of course, she looks in the mirror every day.


    But after coming to the valley of the kings, she did not bring the mirror.


    Clear stream water can also be used as a mirror, but after all, it is not as real as the mirror. When the light wind blows, the mirror will be spent.


    The delicate face in the mirror, will be sparkling wave, not easy to see clearly.


    There was no wind at noon on the third day of March.


    So Yang Tiantian went to Taomi, from the mirror like water, saw her current appearance.


    Her face was at least ten years younger than before she entered the valley and became a beautiful young woman in her early thirties.


    On the ground, it''s just a touch of black.


    Black gas, let her charm, more obvious evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    The evil spirit is the evil spirit.


    That is, ghosts and gods, also known as evil, filthy, poisonous and evil.


    Because of the strong feudal superstition color of evil spirits and evil spirits, and fear of being slandered or misled by people who believe in science, many college textbooks and large-scale reference books of traditional Chinese medicine are avoided.


    The evil spirit is also different from the evil Qi that Chinese medicine pays attention to because of illness and looks wrong. For example, when Li Nanfang abused the star God in Sanyou Hotel, the wind he was in was evil spirit.


    After suffering from the evil spirit that science can''t explain for a while, there are problems in essence, Qi and spirit. However, there is no pathological change in the organs and tubes of the body, but the spirit will be depressed, or Yang Tiantian''s strange phenomenon that Yang Tiantian will be excited for no reason at a certain time.


    Yang Tiantian doesn''t know any evil spirit.


    She just saw her face, floating a layer of obvious black gas, the word "evil spirit" flashed instinctively in her mind, and then thought of an old legend that she had gone back to her grandmother''s home in the countryside when she was a child.


    There was a young man who was a vegetable farmer in his old days. When Yin Shi was driving a wheelbarrow to sell vegetables in the city, he saw a white shadow sitting on the top of the grave and smoking.


    Occasionally, the shadow coughed and made a sound like an old man.


    At three or four o''clock in the morning, and there is no village in front of and no shop after in the wild. Where old man would squat on the grave and smoke?


    This is clearly the evil spirit sneaking things, taking advantage of the dark waves.


    According to what the old people said at that time, these dirty things in the abandoned graves would not take the initiative to attack human beings.


    They just try to imitate some simple human actions, such as walking upright, learning to smoke, playing with fire, and coughing.


    Only those who are drunk will arouse their interest.


    Take the drunken man to the graveyard, learn to speak: "pay attention to your feet, go up the mountain - go down the mountain."


    What goes up and down the mountain? In fact, drunkards are only led to climb up and down the graves.


    Only when the cock crows from afar and the Yang is suddenly strong, the dirty things will disappear, and the drunk will wake up at a loss and sit on the grave.


    What''s more, some drunkards will be teased to hold tombstones and roll them wildly -


    in a word, people who meet dirty things in the old days, as long as they don''t get drunk and don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they are generally peaceful and play with each other.


    But the young vegetable farmer, however, was a fool and bold. After smoking, he did not follow the old people''s instructions and quickly walked away. Instead, he put down his car, took out the chopper from the box and suddenly fell over.


    Great Xia, good Sabre skill!


    The young man''s knife hit the dirty thing''s neck.


    After a scream, the dirt fell on the top of the grave.


    The young man took a torch and went to see it. It turned out that it was an old fox with white fur.


    Next to the ground, there is a tobacco bag pot it stole from the village.


    The young man was happy and felt rich.


    White fox is very rare. The fox''s fur is very good. If you peel it off and go to the market, it will sell you a good price.


    Immediately, the young man took off the fox''s overcoat with a kitchen knife, put it on the wheelbarrow, and went away humming "sister miss brother''s tears".


    The young man was only glad that he could make a fortune on the way to selling vegetables. However, he forgot the golden rule that the old ancestor once said: "cut the grass and remove the roots. If you don''t, you will have endless troubles."


    Later, it turned out that what the ancestors had said was not wrong.


    As the young man hoped, he took the white fox to the market and sold it to a rich man at a high price.


    With the money, he became a full-time vegetable peddler.


    After 18 years of hard work, the poor young man became the biggest local rich man in his village.


    The local rich man has a lot of money. It''s hard not to spend it.


    The house and the car are carriages. His wife and son have all of them. But he feels that the wonderful life is not only what he has in front of him, but also something he can''t imagine.


    For example, follow the example of other local wealth, and then take a concubine.


    As the ancients said, take a wife, marry a virtuous man, and take concubines and take looks.


    It means to find a wife, do not care about her appearance, as long as she can be virtuous, know how to teach her husband, can play the piano and play the flute.


    But in concubines, but must pick up the young Shuiling sister, that is one of life''s great fun.


    After the local rich man let out the news of concubines, the most famous matchmaker in the area soon brought a little lady to the door.


    It is said that this 18-year-old girl is a hard-working girl. On the day of her birth, her father went to the mountain to have fun because she was happy, but unexpectedly, she met a robber and was killed.


    After his death, the cruel robber took off his clothes.


    After her father''s violent death, her mother died crying - she didn''t survive.So the little girl became an orphan.


    Fortunately, a big mother in the same village saw her pitiful and adopted her as her daughter. It was impossible.


    It''s like raising a maid. She has to do all the dirty work and hard work. If she doesn''t like it, she will be beaten by her aunt, and she can''t eat enough.


    The little lady is uneducated. Otherwise, she must go to the presidents of western countries and ask them to send troops to her village to investigate the human rights issues, and then take charge of her own affairs.


    In this way, the little girl worked hard until she was 18.


    No matter how domineering her mother is, she can not delay her life.


    To put it bluntly, it is because she is beautiful and water-saving. She can definitely sell for a good price, so she entrusts a matchmaker to find a master who knows the goods and changes a sum of money to support the family.


    Just as it happened, the village''s landlords took concubines, and the matchmaker immediately brought the little lady and asked him to have a look.


    Oh, the little lady is so watery. You can see that her skin is so tender that she almost needs to hold on to the water. With her sharp face of awl, you can see that her skill in bed is extraordinary.


    Especially with these big eyes of water spirit, the soul of the local rich man will be gone.


    It''s her!


    She is the lady in my dream who has been searching for 18 years.


    How much money do you say, matchmaker? If you frown, you raise all of them.


    how much is Alipay account? It''s very simple. The landlords bought the little lady.


    That night, he stormed into the bridal chamber.


    When the red waves are turned over and the Phoenix is overturned, it is simply cool to the bone, but it is not enough for outsiders.


    The point is, the little lady has magic power.


    As long as the landlords don''t bang her three or five times a day, they will be dizzy and weak. Even if they eat calcium tablets, they don''t want to climb to the fifth floor without breathing.


    In this way, in the next few months, the landlords no longer care about the business at home, let alone go to his wife''s room to comfort her. He spent every day with the little girl and enjoyed the happiness of red and pink.


    It was not until one day that the wife of the local rich man found that her advice to her husband was ignored as a fart. When she murmured, she would be attacked by old fists. She could not bear this kind of domestic violence any more. She simply gnawed her teeth and rolled up the gold and silver jewelry of the family. She took a pair of daughters and eloped with the groom who had been looking at her for a long time.


    After his wife and son are separated and all his wealth has been lost, it is said that the local rich man should wake up and struggle out of the gentle village and make a comeback.


    But he did not do this: "as long as there is a Qing, other things are nothing."


    Another few months have passed.


    One day, when the local rich man woke up in the morning, he didn''t find his favorite preserved egg and lean meat soup on the head of his bed, but a bowl of cold water before he seemed to understand something.


    Since his wife absconded with money, he has been eating nothing, just like before, but he has tried to meet all the requirements of the little lady. The land he has accumulated before has been sold off.


    He has nothing.


    In addition to the more watery little lady, and more and more weak body, son.


    He became silent.


    He wanted to make a comeback, but the little lady pestered him.


    On the third day of March of the same year, kites were flying all over the sky -


    the little lady went home to celebrate her father''s death. The local rich man walked out of the house with the help of the wall and sat in the sun under the south wall.


    It happened that a wandering Taoist priest came to the village to do pyramid selling. When he saw the local rich man, he was shocked: "Oh, this dear family member, no, it''s this layman. You look black in my opinion. It''s a sign of evil spirit coming to the bone and dying soon."


    "What evil spirit goes to the bone?"


    The local rich man was shocked: "Lao Zamao, what are you talking about? A strong man like me can kill a tiger with one blow. When he is with a woman, he can go to dawn once. Bah, you said that I was evil and would die soon. This is looking for death


    The old Taoist just lifted his hand and pushed away a black tiger that had been beaten by the landowner. He took out a "vanilla" brass mirror from his arms and said with a sneer, "dear family, look at the mirror carefully. Are you any more human?"


    The rich man snatched the mirror and looked at it for a second. Then he felt cold and the dead were all in danger. He cried in a long, miserable voice: "ah, is this still me?"


    "It''s still you, Yang Tiantian."


    When I thought of this place, I looked down at Yang Tiantian in the reflection of the stream. I suddenly shivered and murmured, "it''s just that you have the evil spirit in your bones, and soon you''ll destroy both the body and the spirit."


    Sometimes, the old legend can give people a lot of inspiration - after putting the legend that she heard in her grandmother''s home when she was a child, Yang Tiantian quickly understood what was going on.


    She is the legendary local rich man.


    The man in her dream every night is the little lady who has absorbed the rich man Yang Jing.


    It is said that the fate of the local rich man is very miserable.


    After being reminded by the old Taoist priest, he realized that his concubine Ji didi was a fox spirit.With the help of the old Taoist priest, the local rich man thought about the old fox who had killed his wife and daughter with a kitchen knife more than ten years ago.


    The little girl is the orphan of the old fox.


    When they grow up, they become little ladies to revenge.


    The old Taoist came too late. A few days later, the ill and ill rich man lay on the cold Kang and died.


    The villagers found that he had not been out for several days. When they visited his house, they found that his skin had been peeled off with a knife.


    Because the local rich man killed an old fox, he ended up in such a miserable end.


    What about Yang Tiantian?


    Who did she invite to provoke?


    How can be every night by a man, in the dream to make dead and alive, do not want to wake up?


    She thought of what the second uncle had said: "you will be punished!"


    Because she violated the prohibition of the valley of the emperor, climbed the cliff and saw the scenery there, she was haunted by some evil spirit.


    When the evil spirit on her face became darker, it was time for her to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    There is a folk saying that it is doomed to be caught in grass, even if hidden in the sorghum field is useless.


    Yang Tiantian is the one hiding in the sorghum field.


    Even if the evil spirit of Luo has been cured, she will not be angry again.


    After that, Yang Tiantian didn''t realize who was going to save her in the legend.


    Br >


    when her daughter died for eight hundred years, she still wanted to make full use of her son-in-law''s humiliation to raise her son-in-law.


    I don''t want to leave this paradise and wallow in the real society full of intrigue.


    "Die or die.


    Perhaps, only death is the best way to end my miserable life.


    What''s more, to die in this extremely romantic way?


    I like - "


    after Yang Tiantian thought about it, she raised her hand and stroked her greasy cheek. After a faint smile, she got up and went back to the room.


    Knowing that she has been entangled by evil spirits, she will soon be like the legendary local rich man, and slowly dissipate her fragrance and jade. On the contrary, Yang Tiantian is more open-minded.


    The concrete behavior of openness is manifested in dreams.


    From that day on, Yang Tiantian never felt that her sad life was so wonderful.


    Like, she never thought, why invade her evil spirit, how can be her dead son-in-law.


    It was not until midnight that she woke up after a fierce battle with the evil spirit that she suddenly found that the evil spirit invading her was not the one she thought!


    Instead, a man who looks very similar to Li Nanfang.


    "Who is he?"


    Yang Tiantian is staring at the bright moon outside the window lattice. She can''t help but murmur to ask this question. When she asks this question, she hears footsteps in the distance.


    Someone came up.


    This is a deliberate increase in the pace, to her to hear in advance.


    The man worried that Yang Tiantian could not hear, and picked up a big stone and threw it into the stream.


    All of a sudden, a splash of spray, a small fish in the Scream: "Oh, hold a startling grass, nothing why hit me?"


    Emperor''s Valley is the 800 forbidden area. Since ancient times, there is only one road through the mouth of the valley. The indigenous people dare not break in, let alone others?


    So in the middle of the night, only the second uncle came to Yang Tiantian''s "bedroom".


    It was really the second uncle.


    The unique Mediterranean head of the second uncle is shining under the moon.


    He stood by the stream with his hands on his back and watched the little fish float away leisurely and leisurely by the stream. When he could not see it, he slowly turned back and looked at the beautiful woman walking slowly in the moonlight and asked faintly, "did you disturb me until you have a rest?"


    Yang Tiantian shook her head: "No. When you came, I had just woken up. "


    "Do you wake up at this time every night?"


    The second uncle hesitated and asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Tiantian nodded slightly and admitted frankly.


    It has been more than two months since the third day of March, and she has never met the second uncle.


    However, the firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea and other things she used in her daily life were brought by the second uncle from outside the valley and put them quietly at her door.


    After more than two months, the second uncle still shines like that -- his head.


    With the bright moonlight, Yang Tiantian can see the spirit of the second uncle. It''s very good.


    When she was looking at the old face of the second uncle, the latter was also looking at her.


    His eyes were shining like a hyena.


    Yang Tiantian is a little scared by him.


    After all, it''s in the dead of night, when the chickens and dogs don''t bark, the second uncle with extraordinary Kung Fu has no other choice but to do something that men like to do to her.


    "Don''t worry. I will not offend you


    The second uncle was so dazzled that he could see that Yang Tiantian''s mind was very impure. She frowned and her eyes became more amiable: "I look at you. I just want to see if the retribution you''ve suffered has come to an end."


    Yang Tiantian''s body trembled and asked softly, "I, the black gas on my face, is retribution?"


    The second uncle was a little surprised: "did you find it?"


    "Not long ago."


    Yang Tiantian hung her head, staring at her toes, the mosquito hummed: "I think, every night will come to my dream of that person, you should know it."


    "Alas."


    The second uncle sighed melancholy: "I know."


    "He, he''s not Li Nanfang, is he?"


    Yang Tiantian bit her lip and looked up bravely at the second uncle.Although she knew her life was not long ago, and she was willing to degenerate and enjoy the sour every night, she still didn''t want the man in her dream to be her dead son-in-law.


    If he were, Yang Tiantian would have no face to see her ancestors after she died.


    "Of course he is not Li Nanfang!"


    Yang Tiantian''s heart fell with a thump, and a little fish screamed: "Oh, I''ve got a startling grass --"


    "well, who is he?"


    "What do you think?"


    The second uncle did not answer questions.


    Since all mature men, who don''t want to talk to a mature woman more in the romantic moonlight?


    Yang Tiantian''s answer is very vague.


    She didn''t say what she thought first.


    She told the story of the local rich man to the second uncle.


    Finally, she said, "second uncle, I feel that I am the local rich man in the story. Although I did not kill, I violated the prohibition in the valley of the king. That''s why it happened. I won''t blame anyone for it. I''m responsible for it. As long as I know that the man is not Li Nanfang - I will be relieved. "


    After a pause, Yang Tiantian wrapped up her coarse cloth green clothes, and her hemp shoes stepped on the pebbles and walked back and forth: "I know that I''m not long ago. But I, I enjoy every night. Even if you think I''m not a serious woman. What I said was just in my heart. So, I want to know who he is before the temporary


    The second uncle was dumb and did not speak.


    Yang Tiantian walked to half a meter in front of him, and his voice was obviously imploring: "second uncle, please tell me. Is that man from the pagoda behind the cliff? He is the pagoda''s - "


    " follow me. "


    The second uncle interrupted Yang Tiantian''s words, turned and walked quickly to the cliff side.


    Yang Tiantian suddenly understood something.


    In the moonlight, her face, which she could not see, quickly floated a charming demon red.


    She knew that after suffering from the "retribution" for 60 or 70 days, the second eldest uncle finally took her initiative to take her to the cliff, so that she could see the secrets she had long wanted to know.


    "Be careful."


    "Take off your shoes and go to the stream to wash your feet," he said


    This old guy is obviously like a gorilla, but he talks like a cultural man.


    It''s better to wash your feet directly. You have to wash your feet.


    Fortunately, Yang Tiantian has a deep foundation in ancient Chinese and can understand his diction.


    Yang Tiantian made a new discovery only after xiuzu went into the cold stream.


    If you let those men who have foot fetishism see these feet, they will be excited with tears and would like to gnaw them down.


    After all, even Yang Tiantian herself was fascinated by her show feet.


    She used to know her feet. They were beautiful.


    But it''s not as good-looking as it is now. It''s like a pair of peerless beauties playing in the water without clothes.


    The second uncle''s hoarse and annoying voice interrupted Yang Tiantian''s action of stroking her feet: "have you found that you have become younger recently and your skin is better?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Tiantian looks back.


    The second uncle looked proud and looked up at the sky: "do you know what''s going on?"


    "It''s because -"


    Yang Tiantian just wanted to blurt out that it was because a man would come to beat her every night, but she changed her words to: "because these days, the food I use is green and pollution-free."


    People in the consumption of pure green pollution-free food, can really play a beautiful effect, but absolutely not so obvious.


    Green diet is not a panacea, but it does not have pesticide residues that can harm the body.


    Not to mention that in a short period of half a year, Yang Tiantian can become younger and her skin is better.


    "Ha ha."


    The second uncle ha ha, did not explain again, just turned back to say: "don''t wear shoes, go."


    Since Yang Tiantian pretends to be a fool and has no face to say that she is getting younger and her skin is getting better because she is moistened by the man in her dream every night, then of course he won''t say it.


    After all, it''s the second uncle.


    It''s an elder.


    There is a saying that if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you.


    Yang Tiantian didn''t listen to the words of the village head and the second eldest uncle before. As a result, she provoked a demon. Every night, she struggled with her strength in her dream. As a result, she would soon become a legendary local rich man. How dare she not obey the second uncle''s meaning?


    "He must be punishing me for breaking into the forbidden area that night."


    It''s not so wonderful to step on the bluestone board with her delicate white feet. She pricked Yang Tiantian several times and almost lost her voice to say that it hurt. She had to bite her teeth and complain that the old thing was too stingy.The second uncle, who was the first to step on the last step, seemed to know what she was thinking. He stopped and did not return to explain: "those who come to the forbidden area for the first time must wash their feet and wash out the vulgarity of the outside world before they can set foot on this sacred land."


    Land, isn''t it the same land?


    There are so many things.


    Yang Tiantian understood that, after her discontent with the second uncle had dissipated, she was complaining about the man who had set the rules.


    But when she finally set foot on the top of the cliff and looked at the pagoda in the moonlight, she knew that she should not only take off her shoes, but also her clothes. After three days of fasting and chanting sutras, she could be qualified to set foot on this holy land.


    In fact, as she complained just now, the ground behind the cliff is exactly the same as the ground below.


    At best, it''s just flowers and trees, and the scenery is better.


    But don''t know what happened, Yang Tiantian feels that everything here is full of spirituality.


    As if, all the plants, rocks, all through the human nature, see her come up, all nod to her smile: "welcome to visit."


    In particular, the pagoda hidden by flowers and trees is more like an oval halo surrounded by light Buddha light in the moonlight.


    "Here, where is it?"


    Can''t help it, Yang Tiantian murmured.


    "Valley of the kings."


    The second uncle, who was full of pious face, replied nonsense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    What is the name of the pagoda in the valley of kings?


    Is it because it is nine story, we should call it nine layer demon, nine layer pagoda?


    Of course not.


    What makes Yang Tiantian feel that she may be dreaming is that this magnificent nine story pagoda is actually in a cave!


    Only by standing on the cliff can you see the pagoda and see that it was originally built in a cave.


    At noon on the third day of March, when Yang Tiantian broke into the forbidden area, she was immediately shocked by the sight she saw. She saw thousands of colorful flowers and trees, thousands of black crows on the eaves of the pagoda, and the wild, cold eyes of the second eldest uncle.


    Because the cave is too big.


    As big as Yang Tiantian can''t describe, she can only ignore it.


    Thousands of flowers and trees, from the cliff to the pagoda, have extended to the cave in the hill tens of meters above sea level.


    The mountains are also covered with flowers and trees.


    After approaching, it is better to see the pagoda at the cliff.


    You can only see one foot of the pagoda with a golden Xiaoling. When the wind blows, it will make a jingling sound.


    At the foot of the hill, the walls around the huge cave seem to be inlaid with countless mirrors, reflecting the moonlight from the narrow passageway of the cave one after another, bright as day, so that these flowers and trees can grow healthily.


    "Here, where is it?"


    Unknowingly, Yang Tiantian, who follows the second uncle up the hill, asks the question again.


    The second uncle seemed to have said those three words, but Yang Tiantian didn''t hear them clearly, just staring at the miracle in front of her.


    Green brick, red tile, colored glaze, white marble carved floor fence.


    Under the eaves of each floor of the nine story pagoda, there are countless small golden bells, all of which are gently shaking. The bell sounds like a stream flowing, more like playing an endless piano music.


    "This is the heavenly palace."


    Yang Tiantian slightly closed her eyes, let her mind return to normal, only to find that she had come to the pagoda steps, looked up at the vertical plaque.


    There are three dark red seal characters.


    The imperial tower.


    In the valley of kings, the tower of kings.


    The nine story pagoda was first built in the valley, and then the valley was named the valley of kings.


    Looking at the three big characters on the door plaque, Yang Tiantian suddenly had a magical illusion.


    It was as if she had been to this place before, and stood in front of the steps, looking up at the three big characters, there would be a torch light nearby.


    As soon as she had this idea, the second uncle lit the torch.


    "Next, he will say -"


    before Yang Tiantian looks at the second uncle, she knows what he will say next, but in an instant, she forgets.


    This magical sense of deja vu lasted only two seconds, and Yang Tiantian did not know what would happen next.


    It was as if in the last two seconds, she went through a certain time and space and saw in advance what would happen next.


    It''s just that it''s too short.


    As soon as she discovered the magic, it was over before she understood it.


    This strange phenomenon, ordinary people in this life, will encounter.


    For the less, three or two times, or even more than ten times.


    Scientists have interpreted this strange phenomenon as "overlapping of time and space".


    In general, it means that each of us in the universe does not exist alone, but has several "selves".


    It''s just that these "selves" live in different spaces.


    These different spaces are like parallel lines extending to the distance side by side.


    If there is no magnetic interference, a number of "self" in this lifetime, will not meet.


    However, when external factors such as magnetic field suddenly interfere with two parallel lines, the two lines suddenly collide as if they were blown by a strong wind.


    It''s only one or two seconds.


    And then, like an electric shock, it immediately separated.


    In this short one or two seconds, the consciousness of "self" in two parallel spaces overlapped rapidly.


    Just like Yang Tiantian at this time, suddenly saw what had not happened.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When Yang Tiantian stares at the second uncle in a daze, he shakes the torch in his hand and steps up the steps: "follow me. Remember, don''t talk easily. When you talk, don''t make a lot of noise. "


    Yang Tiantian nodded and walked up the steps with the linen train in her hands, slightly padded on her toes.


    Creak - as the shaft of the huge door was pushed open, it made a heavy noise.


    Just like the second uncle is not opening the door, but opened a period of unknown dust laden history.


    According to the law, this kind of pagoda, which has existed for thousands of years, must have a musty smell after the gate has been closed for a long time.Mixed with too much mold cold gas, will also be pushed open with the door, head-on.


    This cold air is the Yin wind of folklore.


    Yang Tiantian clearly felt the Yin wind, instinctively played a thrill, but did not smell the bad smell of mildew.


    The air of Lao lengsen, which was wrapped by the wind, has not only no musty smell, but also a musk flavor which can calm the nerves.


    It seems that someone has been cleaning the pagoda and lighting musk regularly.


    Well, to think about it, the second uncle has nothing to do all day long and doesn''t clean up. Does he still have the face to call himself second uncle?


    Following the second uncle, Yang Tiantian made some efforts to cross the threshold of half a meter high.


    If there is no torch in the hall, Yang Tiantian may be able to see what was put inside when she first came in.


    The flickering light of the torch attracted Yang Tiantian''s attention and made other places blind.


    Until the second uncle held up the torch and shook it on the wall. There was a light like a fire dragon, which swam around the wall of the hall.


    The walls of the pagoda hall are decorated with ancient but ingenious lighting equipment.


    After a circle of burning fire lights up, Yang Tiantian instinctively raises her hand in front of her eyes and closes her eyes.


    A moment later, she slowly opened her eyes.


    A statue of a military general with a Leaping Horse and holding a new moon rushed into his sight.


    In the first floor of the nine story pagoda, there is an ancient military general. On the broad table, there are three animals. In the middle is a black Spirit card with personal name written on it.


    It''s also in seal script.


    Yang Tiantian fixed her eyes and recognized the name.


    Wheat iron stick.


    Wheat iron stick?


    Yang Tiantian has a strong heart.


    Yang Tiantian, who graduated from a famous school, is familiar with the history of Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    In particular, Emperor Yang''s three expeditions to Korea, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, and Li Er launched the Xuanwu Gate revolution.


    Therefore, she knew that maitiezhang was one of the famous generals in Sui Dynasty. She was brave and strong. She walked like the wind, ran and ran horses, and could travel 500 Li a day. Cheerful, happy, good friends, heavy faith.


    During the Taijian period of the Chen Dynasty, Tiezhang was captured by the governor of Guangzhou and punished as a government slave. He held the umbrella for the emperor, and later became a general of the Sui Dynasty.


    He followed Yang Su to fight for Turks and made contributions to Koguryo. He died by the Liao River at the age of thirty-eight. He was presented to doctor Guanglu and Duke su. His posthumous title is Wu lie.


    However, how could the mythical statue of wheat iron stick be in the nine story pagoda?


    Is this a shrine for him?


    When Yang Tiantian, who was stunned, was led to the second floor by the second uncle, only then knew that he was wrong.


    In the middle of the second floor, there is also a statue of God, but this is a civil servant. The same black offering table, three animals, black Spirit card, with the name of Yu Wen Shu written on it.


    Yu Wenshu was a Hun. He was worshipped by the army at the northern weekend. He was granted the title of King Xu after supporting Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty.


    Since there is Yuwen, then this temple is no longer dedicated to the worship of wheat and iron sticks. They only occupy a floor of the main hall.


    "How could the statues of these famous generals of the Sui Dynasty be here?"


    Yang Tiantian, who has a curious woman''s nature, wants to figure out what''s going on.


    But the second uncle said in a deep voice, "hurry up, and the day will be bright."


    It''s dawn. I can see it more clearly.


    When Yang Tiantian was about to say this, her heart moved and she shut her mouth.


    The last time she broke into the forbidden area was at noon on the third day of March.


    According to the law, when you come to the pagoda where the statues of ancient famous generals and gods are worshipped, shouldn''t you come to the pagoda when the sun is shining and the sun is full?


    However, the second eldest uncle just about passed away and brought her here.


    Remind her that it''s getting light, which proves that she is not suitable to visit in the daytime.


    "Is it because I represent a feminine woman that I can only come to the pagoda at night?"


    Yang Tiantian, who had no choice but to quicken her pace, followed the second uncle up like a horse in a horse''s eye.


    As she walked faster, she could not see who was worshipped in the temples.


    It was not until the eighth floor that the second leader of the party slowed down.


    In the middle of the temple on the eighth floor, there is also a general, Chang Shuo, Diao Gong, lion nose, leopard eyes, and a horse with a snow trot under his hip.


    The name of Zhang xutuo was written on a black Spirit card half the height of a man.


    Zhang xutuo?


    Yang Tiantian is very familiar.


    Knowing that this man is strong and brave, he is regarded as the pillar stone of the Sui Dynasty and the first general of the great Sui Dynasty.


    But in 616 ad, Zhang xutuo was defeated by the Wagang army and was killed at the age of 52.


    His soldiers cried for days after they learned of his death.Moreover, he is also one of the most trusted people of Yang Di Yang Guang.


    Because he was on a constant expedition, Yang Guang specially sent painters to paint his appearance, hang it in the palace, and observe the portrait every day.


    Yangdi always said that as long as Zhang xutuo was there, his land was made of copper and cast iron.


    Facts have proved that when Zhang xutuo was defeated and died, the Sui Dynasty collapsed.


    Zhang xutuo, compared with other generals such as maitiezhang, has enough qualifications and is located on the eighth floor of the temple.


    "Enough time."


    The second uncle finally spoke again, but his tone was somewhat sinister: "you can have a closer look."


    "Thank you."


    After a low voice thanks, Yang Tiantian stares at a pair of water Lingling peach blossom eyes and looks carefully.


    "Why did you bring me to the pagoda?


    Is it possible to solve the secret of why I am always in a dream by a man who is very similar to his son-in-law? "


    Yang Tiantian, who was very curious, saw that there were not only the statue of Zhang xutuo and the table, but also four paper figures on both sides of the statue.


    The paper man with the finishing touch.


    Eyes with her eyes flow and flow, with a strange smile.


    After looking at one of the paper figures, Yang Tiantian''s whole body suddenly trembled, and her strength suddenly disappeared. When she could not help but cry softly, she heard the second eldest uncle suddenly shout: "go


    The second uncle''s masculine voice, like thunder, exploded in the hall, and even triggered the golden bell outside the eaves, which rang softly.


    Also, dispelled the paper man that pair of tightly locked Yang Tiantian''s evil eyes.


    "Ah


    Yang Tiantian was still frightened. When she looked at the paper man, her weird eyes were already dim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    I was fascinated by a paper man. It was the first time for Yang Tiantian to meet such a strange thing.


    For the first time, I can feel the danger just now.


    If it wasn''t for the second uncle to drink in time, Yang Tiantian felt that her soul would be taken away by the paper man.


    After afraid to let her body drama tremble, murmured: "this, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go. "


    However, the second elder uncle said faintly, holding the torch high, he walked up the stairs of the highest hall.


    Yang Tiantian was frightened by the evil eyes of the paper man just now. How dare she stay any longer? She hurriedly followed the steps of the second uncle and came to the ninth floor of the temple.


    Then she saw more paper people.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    Each of them wore different costumes, including military generals, concubines, eunuchs, and golden warriors with axes and axes.


    All of the paper people, are the eyes, in Yang Tiantian appeared, all of the look over.


    9¡¢ It is the largest singular. In Chinese traditional culture, it has different meanings. For example, Yang Tiantian, who has lived for a long time in the Yue family, is of course aware of this.


    It can be inferred from this that since Zhang xutuo and other civil servants and military generals are all in the temple below, only one person can sit in the best level of the temple.


    Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    She looked up and saw a broader offering table, full of three animals and six animals, which only the emperor could use.


    Without a black trump, the emperor doesn''t need a trump.


    Yang Tiantian first saw the statue, but it was not Yang Di Yang Guang.


    It''s a woman.


    Just because this woman is so beautiful, I can''t help but attract her eyes.


    The woman, dressed in gorgeous palace clothes, kneels on the right side of the center of the temple, hands crossed in front of the abdomen, eyes like a little paint, slightly pursed the corners of the mouth, with a faint smile.


    Who is this woman?


    Yang Tiantian just asked herself this question in her heart, and then she woke up.


    If she is not wrong, this beauty should be queen Xiao who has served six emperors in her life.


    After staring at the statue of empress Xiao for a moment, Yang Tiantian was about to go to see the statue beside her, but her heart suddenly jumped and her mouth was about to give out a cry of surprise.


    She opened her mouth, but there was no sound, like a sudden loss of voice.


    A cold sweat the size of soybeans came out of her smooth forehead.


    Yang Tiantian was frightened to lose her voice by the statue of empress Xiao because she saw her own.


    There is no need to look in the mirror at all. Yang Tiantian is sure that if she is asked to put on the clothes of the statue and kneel down there, she will look like this.


    Not bad at all!


    At this moment, time seems to overlap again. Yang Tiantian may become empress Xiao, and empress Xiao may also become him. Otherwise, she will never have this clear sense of fear.


    Fear.


    Never had the fear, let Yang Tiantian almost fainted, the body a stagger, instinctively reached out, helped the pillars in the hall.


    Then, she went to the second uncle in a hurry.


    Second uncle, but I don''t know when it''s gone.


    As if he had never been here.


    But the torch he used to guide Yang Tiantian up was clearly on the lampstand on the wall.


    "Two, two masters!"


    Yang Tiantian finally uttered a voice and yelled at the second uncle in a hoarse voice.


    There was no response.


    Yang Tiantian wants to run.


    Her legs, however, were as heavy and weak as lead.


    One step, can not step out, only soft paralysis sitting on the ground.


    She wanted to remove her eyes from the statue of empress Xiao, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t do it.


    The eyes of the statue of empress Xiao held her tightly as if she had two invisible hooks.


    Yang Tiantian only passive, and her own statue, a long time of affectionate gaze.


    There was a soft voice in her ear: "Oh, did you finally come?"


    "You, who are you?"


    Yang Tiantian left hand on the ground, the right hand in the heart, hoarse voice asked: "how, how and I look like?"


    If she didn''t put her hand to her heart, her heart would jump out of her chest.


    "You should know who I am. Why do you know what I am?"


    The statue of empress Xiao was placed on the black huge and large offering table without a trace of movement. Even the tip of her eyebrows did not move. But Yang Tiantian was sure that the soft and pleasant voice was from her.


    The smile on the face of the statue is more bright and strange.


    Especially that pair of eyes that lock Yang Tiantian tightly, the black like paint, like the dark substance that can''t be seen, hiding the unspeakable evil."I, I don''t know you, I don''t know you ---"


    Yang Tiantian groaned and groaned bitterly. How much she hoped that the second uncle''s harsh voice would ring again and pull her out of the current unspeakable fear.


    Even a thunderbolt will do.


    As long as she can stop looking at the statue and dig her heart away with a knife, it is not non-negotiable.


    There was no thunder or thunder from the second uncle, and no one came with a knife to dig her heart away.


    Only the beautiful voice of the statue came from her deep eyes: "you know me. I am you, you are me. What you see now is that you see yourself. "


    "I don''t know you, I don''t know you. Please, let me go. Let me go


    Yang Tiantian wants to wail and burst into tears.


    Tears, can make her vision blurred, and then out of the God that pair of magic eyes.


    But she could not see, even though the voice had sobbed, there were no tears.


    "Late, late. Since the third day of March, you have climbed the cliff of lost soul in violation of the prohibition of the valley of the emperor. Your destiny is no longer in your own hands. "


    In the faint voice of the statue of God, there was now an obvious sense of resentment.


    Just like Yang Tiantian robbed her most precious things, but she couldn''t get them back. She had to bite her teeth secretly and curse.


    King''s Valley, lost soul cliff, in front of the nine story pagoda.


    Originally, the cliff with waterfall flowing down is called the lost soul cliff.


    How can a man not lose his soul when he is on the lost soul cliff?


    Where is the lost soul?


    The answer is obvious.


    Yang Tiantian''s lost soul in the lost soul cliff should be attached to this statue of empress Xiao, who should not be her appearance.


    That''s why she saw her face in the face of the statue.


    Yang Tiantian didn''t know that Li Nanfang was framed by Longcheng city and put into the detention room of the police station. After inexplicable coma, he once rode a black dragon in his dream and passed through the lost soul cliff. He came to the nine story pagoda and saw the statue of empress Xiao.


    Li Nanfang, who was in a trance at that time, saw himself when he saw the sculpture.


    Li Renzha was so brave that he was scared to death when he suddenly became a female sculpture.


    What''s more, Yang Tiantian, a cowardly character?


    In the valley of the emperor, no one is allowed to step on the cliff without any reason except for the second uncle who guards the tomb.


    Otherwise, the man would see his own statue after coming to the nine story temple.


    It is absolutely the most frightening thing to be a statue while he is still alive.


    None of them.


    "I, I didn''t intend to climb the lost soul cliff. I''m just curious, curious -- please, don''t look at me again. Please. "


    When Yang Tiantian asked for help, she had a new understanding.


    The present scene is the real retribution she got after climbing the cliff without permission.


    The experience in the dream is just an appetizer.


    "Curious? ha-ha. Curiosity is a good word. "


    After the statue''s sad smile, the tone suddenly became fierce: "if you are not curious, how can you let your majesty visit you every night? What are you? You are just a descendant of a country girl you met on your way to the south to enjoy the flowers. Fortunately, she was born in the womb, left a blood line for the Yang family, and then regarded herself as an authentic one. "


    "I didn''t, I didn''t. I don''t know. I don''t know anything. "


    Yang Tiantian didn''t know how to explain, but she shook her head in pain and sobbed.


    But no tears came down, just like no matter how she shook her head, she couldn''t hide the eyes of the statue.


    "Bitches, break into the lost soul cliff, Seduce Your Majesty''s spirit, and come back from afar. Every night, I''m ridiculous with you, but you don''t know anything about it, and you''ll get rid of it!"


    The voice of the statue is more sharp: "do you know that your majesty is thousands of miles away, accompanying the host to face a great crisis? At this time, he needs to work together with his host to return to China and wipe out those rebellious demons! But you are a bitch, but you don''t care about your status as your Majesty''s 37 generations. Let your majesty - "


    " don''t say any more. "


    A gentle, mellow man''s voice suddenly rang from the side, interrupted the statue''s words.


    Like a knife, click, cut the two hooks between the statue and Yang Tiantian''s eyes, and let her tears burst out suddenly.


    Look up in a hurry and look at the source of the sound.


    Tears blurred, Yang Tiantian can only see a tall figure, from the statue next to the table jumped down, but can not see his appearance.


    "Your majesty!"


    The voice of the statue was obviously a little anxious: "it''s not my concubine who said you. You can practice to the current situation, thanks to your tolerance and magnanimity with the host, to face all the storms together"Well, Zitong, I said not to talk about it."


    The man''s voice, again interrupted the statue''s words, with obvious guilt.


    There are also some small embarrassment: "after dawn, I will return thousands of miles away and return to China with the evil barrier. I''m not as extravagant as you said, just because I covet her beauty, I forget the pain of suffering for thousands of years. I''m lucky to see her every night. It''s just on the spur of the moment. What''s more, don''t talk about "bone blood". Don''t you hear that after nine generations, the blood of the closest relatives is not involved? She is thirty-seven generations, more than a thousand years old. What''s more, the relationship between me and her only exists in the virtual space. "


    "Yes, Zi Tong understood."


    The statue of God is silent for a moment. After answering in a low voice, Yang Tiantian''s fear of palpitation disappears.


    She hastily raised her hand to wipe her eyes and bravely looked at the statue again.


    Although the statue is still that one, the color on the clothes is no longer as gorgeous, mottled and old, and there are a few spider silk around it.


    As for her face, there were innumerable tiny cracks.


    Where is there a little bit of seduction?


    Facial features are also vague, only the outline is clear, but Yang Tiantian is very strange.


    But that pair of eyes, is still a bit of paint like black.


    But, pale and godless, without any soul.


    "Zi, Zi Tong?"


    Staring at the statue, Yang Tiantian sipped her lips.


    Zi Tong is the general name of ancient king''s wife, which means queen.


    Catalpa is actually a kind of plant.


    Catalpa tree is the most precious tree in the wood. The ancients regarded Zi as the symbol of having a son. When the emperor established the empress, he called the queen Zi Tong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    The name of her daughter is Tian Tian Yang.


    Yue Zi Tong was named by the father-in-law himself.


    Although it''s normal for a granddaughter to be named by a grandfather in an ordinary family, it can be placed in a mother-in-law family with a low female status. It is a great honor for Yang Tiantian''s mother and daughter to name his granddaughter in person.


    At that time, she only thought that the old man liked his daughter so much that she named her in person, but she never thought about the name much.


    Now, listening to this man call empress Xiao''s sculpture Zitong, Yang Tiantian suddenly realized what.


    Zi Tong is the name of the king''s wife.


    Many young couples who want their daughter to become Feng will also give their daughter this name. It is normal for Yue to give his granddaughter this name.


    But it''s not normal.


    As for where is not normal, Yang Tiantian dare not think much.


    Men like to know what Yang Tiantian is thinking in his heart, he asked in a deep voice, "are you thinking, why is your daughter also called catalpa boy?"


    Thinking of Yang Tiantian, was said to center after, the body trembled slightly, raised her hand to wipe her eyes, looked up at him: "yes, yes."


    Then she saw what the man was like in front of her.


    The man is tall and tall, wearing a black embroidered gold dragon suit, wearing a bead curtain to the sky crown, a pale face, with no anger from the emperor''s gas.


    He is the man who has been in her dream every night since the third day of March.


    His appearance, a sudden look, and Li Nanfang the same.


    But when you look at it carefully, you will find that he is much more mature than Li Nanfang, and there is no serious way that Li renzhui plays in the world. Instead, he has a kind of pressure that makes people look at him, and his heart will tremble. He can''t help but move his eyes.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yang Tiantian asked in a trembling voice and looked down at his feet.


    Men''s feet were covered by the black rust Dragon Robe hanging on the ground, only a pair of black faces and white toes were exposed.


    This is a pair of climbing boots, which can be worn by those colorful faces in Beijing opera.


    "You know who I am."


    The man said faintly: "just, you dare not say it. I can''t believe that I''ll be lucky to you every night during this period. "


    "You, you are -- Yang Guang."


    Facts have proved that the man is not wrong, Yang Tiantian really knows who he is, but dare not say it. When she plucks up the courage to say it, her heart is pounding, and her right hand stealthily pinches her thigh, hoping to wake up from this absurd dream.


    Who is Yang Guang?


    It was one of the three most illustrious monarchs in the history of China. It was on a par with Xia Jie and Shang Zhou.


    Although it was Li Tang who deliberately discredited him in order to mislead the people, it has been handed down from generation to generation for thousands of years, and the fake will become true.


    Thousands of years ago.


    Now she stands in front of Yang Tiantian and says that she will be lucky every night.


    This is not a dream. What is it?


    "Don''t pinch your legs. You''re not dreaming. It''s true."


    Yang Guang actually saw Yang Tiantian secretly pinching her legs and asked coldly, "why, I''m lucky, are you unwilling?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Yang Tiantian is frightened again.


    Especially after hearing that he was a little angry, no one reminded her or taught her. She instinctively crawled on the ground, her forehead touched the cold wooden floor, and her delicate body trembled violently.


    Yang Tiantian, a weak woman, could not bear the majesty of an emperor who had led the three armies in her twenties and fought in the north and South and killed countless people.


    Yang Guang was used to it. He walked slowly behind her with his hands on his back, and put one hand on her beautiful buttocks, which she was crawling on the ground.


    Yang Tiantian''s body, which had been shaking violently, was shocked again.


    Yang Guang seemed to chuckle and look very proud.


    He clapped his hands on the elastic top and said, "you should have heard what I and Zi Tong said just now. It is true that you are the offspring of a village girl who happened to be lucky when I went south to enjoy Qionghua thousands of years ago. However, it has been thousands of years since the Sui Dynasty, and there are 37 generations of you. According to the sage, when the blood and bone were handed down to the ninth generation, they had nothing to do with it. All the people of the same family could get married. What''s more, you have been thirty-seven generations? "


    Yang Tiantian would like to say that even if it has been handed down for 37 generations and has been in Chongqing for thousands of years, I still have your blood flowing on me.


    She didn''t dare to say.


    Because she is very clear that the so-called noble lineage will be inherited in one continuous line for more than a thousand years is not tenable from the perspective of genetics.


    At that time, Yang Guang''s son, the child born after he got married, had already been brought by his wife''s blood line, thus "diluted" half.


    That''s how the saying goes that grandfathers love their grandchildren.Sun Tzu married again and had children. After dilution, Yang Guang''s noble blood was only a quarter of the original.


    Nine generations later, the probability that Yang Guang''s grandson''s grandson will inherit his noble lineage is only one in dozens.


    At this time, he inherited the noble gene, has been far away from the "inbreeding" brought about by the disadvantages.


    What''s more, it has a long history after 37 generations?


    To be honest, it is said that after so many generations, whether Yang Tiantian''s father is a direct descendant of Yang Guang has to be verified, not to mention the suspicion of "close relatives".


    Therefore, both in theory and in practice, Yang Guang, the "ancestor", can bring a beauty after 37 generations into his harem.


    However, from a certain point of view, this is very treacherous.


    But the question is, who''s the girl who was lucky by her 37 generations of ancestors?


    This kind of thing, it''s just ridiculous.


    For the current Yang Tiantian, it is real and weird.


    "You don''t have to carry any psychological burden. Ah


    Yang Guang finally retracted the hand on Yang Tiantian''s body, looked up and sighed: "what''s more, I''m lucky in you, just exist in a dream. It will not make any substantial changes to you, except that it will bring you changes in your aura, affect your mood, and make you younger and younger. "


    Substantial change, of course, means "conception" and so on.


    I don''t know why, Yang Guang''s faint sigh penetrated into Yang Tiantian''s ears, and let her feel that he was actually very poor. She just wanted to hold him in her arms and comfort him with the gentleness of women.


    But without waiting for her to have any action, Yang Guangsen ran said, "I am an emperor forever. I have been wronged, suffering, Xinzhu difficult book. Emperor, no matter how miserable his fate is, he does not need anyone''s pity. Because none of you is qualified for that! "


    "I dare not."


    Yang Tiantian did not realize that when she blurted out the word "minister Concubine", she was quite fluent, without a trace of stagnation.


    Only the fear of being pierced again.


    Yang Guang, however, was used to walking around her with his hands on his back. He said slowly, "since you have stepped on the cliff of lost soul at the third time of March, I feel that I am far away from the valley of the emperor. It''s fate to venture away from the host who should have lived together and come back to meet you. Well, heaven and earth have arranged for me. "


    "But so far, the relationship between you and me is over for the time being. I want to leave the valley of kings and return to that evil barrier. "


    In Yang Guang''s tone, there was an obvious reluctance: "this period of time, in fact, is the happiest time since my death for thousands of years. You''re good


    Yang Tiantian wanted to say thank you very much, but her mouth just moved.


    The emperor disdained to hear her thanks when he praised his subjects.


    "How could you possibly get rid of the secular world


    After Yang Guang asked this question, before waiting for Yang Tiantian to answer, he suddenly raised his hand to clench his fist and growled: "that''s because I am not willing to accept it! I am not willing to be shut up in that dark nine you forever and suffer the ridicule of those wastes


    His roar resonated with the golden bells under the eaves of the nine story pagoda.


    Lingling''s bell was mixed with other sounds, coming from outside the window.


    The wind.


    The sound of rain.


    Ten thousand horses galloping.


    Tens of thousands of officers and men used their strength to stop their long letters and hissed: "win, win! Ten thousand victories, ten thousand victories, ten thousand victories


    Click!


    Thunder, from mid air.


    A flash of lightning, like a dragon, passed quickly from the nine story temple. Yang Tiantian suddenly saw that the paper men, clay figurines, and all human shaped objects including empress Xiao were crawling on the ground.


    There is a bloody evil spirit, which spreads from heaven and earth intermittently.


    This is the power of heaven and earth.


    Imperial power!


    Yang Tiantian just raised her head and knocked heavily on the ground again.


    Shivering all over.


    She did not have the opportunity to see the situation outside, but she could imagine that outside the nine story pagoda, at this time, there were boundless generals and soldiers.


    The horses neigh, the long and cold light flickers, and the red flags flutter in the wind.


    Under the storm, Zhang xutuo, Mai Tiezhang and other historical generals loyal to Yang Guang rode in front of thousands of battles, holding up their long letters and shouting "Wansheng, Wansheng!


    At this time, as long as Yang Guang orders and is loyal to his big Sui cavalry, it will form a murderous black wind that goes straight to the bullfight and breaks through the valley of the emperor -


    in this power that changes the color of heaven and earth, only Yang Tiantian, like Yang Tiantian, can only curl up his shaking body and try his best to curl up, and dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"Yang Guang laughed wildly, opened his arms, strode to the window, pushed aside, pointed out and roared at the sky: "look, that''s my soldiers! That is my world! That''s me


    Roar!


    A clear dragon chant, as if from nine clouds, cut off Yang Guang''s laughter.


    Yang Guang stupefied, suddenly attached to his body and grabbed a clay figurine and threw it out of the window: "why, why! Why have you imprisoned me after so many years! Why do you want me to live in that evil body, and I can no longer lead my one hundred thousand tigers and wolves to dominate the world and wipe out all the demons and monsters! "


    No matter how angry Yang Guang is, the world suddenly calms down.


    Storm, ten thousand horses galloping, the division of 100000 tigers and wolves roar, the voice of Wansheng, all silent.


    There is a soft moonlight. I don''t know from which angle it reflects, and it spreads all over the nine story temple.


    It was peaceful.


    "Why, why is this?"


    Yang Guang seemed to be ten years old in an instant. He released the window powerlessly, staggered back a few steps, and squatted down in front of Yang Tiantian.


    He hung his head and closed his eyes.


    Muddy tears, along his pale cheek, kept dripping.


    He murmured to himself, which made people feel extremely distressed: "why should we mislead the descendants of my imperial sister and hate me so much? For thousands of years, I have been searching for my whereabouts. Do you want to cut off my head and dig my heart in front of the statue of God Xuanyuan? Am I really wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "You are wrong."


    Yang Tiantian was surprised when she heard these three words.


    Because the voice sounds familiar, just like her -


    only when Yang Guang looked up, looked at her ferociously, raised his hand to pick her hair, yanked her into his arms, and yelled "cheap maid, you dare to say it''s really wrong", then suddenly realized that she was talking.


    How can she talk?


    How dare she dare to provoke the angry tyrant Yang Guang?


    But she''s talking.


    Moreover, she ignored Yang Guang''s instant strong power, still said.


    Her mouth, not at all under her control, came a series of clear words from her beautiful little mouth: "Your Majesty, you are really wrong."


    It''s not what I said.


    No, I mean it!


    Who''s making me talk?


    When she heard herself talking, she just wanted to shut up, but she couldn''t shut up. She just wanted to die.


    But she couldn''t die. She had to listen to what she was saying.


    At that time, Yang Jian, the emperor of literature, ended the chaotic times in China and founded the Sui empire. During his reign, he was known as the flourishing age of kaihuang.


    When the Sui empire was in its heyday, all countries came to Korea, that was pediatrics.


    Emperor Wen''s original Fu Bing system made the Sui Dynasty''s iron cavalry invincible, and the sense of national honor was strong.


    For example, when an old farmer of the Sui empire was walking across a single wooden bridge with a dung basket, a well-dressed foreign tycoon happened to come across.


    Whether your sister is from Persia or American Empire, make way for me, or you will be killed.


    Overseas tycoons like jobs have to give way and bow. Please forgive me.


    Otherwise, the land-based aircraft carrier of the Sui Empire would immediately sweep over his hometown.


    Another example.


    A citizen of the Sui Empire couldn''t work hard because of his physical disability. When he stood on the street and begged, if an international friend looked at him pitifully, he would give him a reward of three or five thousand dollars. As a result, he could only be beaten in the face by the beggar of the Sui empire.


    As a son of the Sui Empire, he would rather starve to death in the streets than accept the alms from foreigners.


    In that way, the Sui Empire would lose the face of being the center of the world.


    These two examples are not invented by historians, but are real.


    It can be seen from this that although the territory of the Sui Empire at that time was not as big as the Tang empire that replaced it, nor was it better to push the Han nationality''s economy and culture to the highest level of the song Empire, at that time, China was definitely the most powerful and national honor in the world.


    At that time, the status of ocean horse star, which was adored by Chinese people, was no more valuable than a donkey in the Sui empire.


    It''s definitely a concubine who bought me a horse. I ride it and I fight it.


    At that time, the string of copper coins in the state treasury of the Sui empire was rotten and was not needed.


    Later, after the Emperor Li and his son established the world, it took many years to eat the rice stored in the Sui empire.


    This shows how powerful the Sui empire was at that time.


    But!


    After the death of Emperor Wen Yang Jian and the accession of Yang Guang to the throne, he ruined such a huge family property in just over ten years.


    The Grand Canal excavation and the three expeditions of Korea, which should have been talked about by later generations, have become hotbeds for 36 anti kings and 72 routes of smoke and dust.


    In particular, 300000 elite soldiers were killed in the liaoshui River by the despicable Gaoli people and piled up a more than ten Zhang Jingguan, which greatly damaged the vitality of the Sui empire.


    In particular, Yang Di wanted to concentrate all the power in the hands of the gate lords in his hands, but the result was a strong reaction, which was the last straw to crush the Sui empire.


    The Sui Empire, and then the Tang Empire, collapsed at its peak.


    "If you were not eager for quick success and instant benefits, and you wanted to finish what you should have accomplished in 100 years in your lifetime, but you made the people live in poverty, how could the powerful Sui Empire collapse?"


    Yang Tiantian held up her head stubbornly, and in the eyes of Yang Guang, she was brave and meaningless that she did not know: "you are a criminal of the Sui empire. You let 300000 elite soldiers bury their bones in liaoshui, thousands of people are living in misery! Do you know how sad it is to marry a foreign elder sister after your death? Do you know how much sacrifice Huang Jie made to save the collapsed Sui Empire? In the end, Li Jing, the general of Tang Dynasty, was forced to death in the flames. "


    "You, you --"


    Yang Guang shivered all over and released Yang Tiantian.


    He wanted to scold the maid to stop, but from her eyes, he could see the cold from thousands of years ago.


    If only two of you are said, I dare not say anything more.


    Yang Tiantian kneels down in front of him and continues to say: "emperor Xuanyuan, the emperor of Xuanyuan, has made great contributions to the friendship between the two sides and the border people''s living and working in peace and contentment in the thirty years before she married a foreign family. She was given a beautiful life after ninety-one days in the sun. It is the fate of King Xuanyuan.""I, I know that. No, no more. "


    Yang Guang finally lowered his haughty head and implored her to stop talking.


    "Why don''t I say that? These words, I have long wanted to say. It''s just, never had a chance. "


    Yang Tiantian said coldly: "Xuanyuan was born again. She should have been a man and a woman at night. With her supernatural power bestowed by Emperor Xuanyuan, she should have recovered the Sui empire in the Tang Dynasty. But because you, the despotic monarch who buried the Empire, was not willing to be locked up in the dark world of Jiuyou, endlessly rioting --- Xuanyuan emperor thought that you were really not easy, and I kept my Chinese spirit forever, so I reluctantly let you go. But you put the blame on the king Xuanyuan. She is completely opposite to the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth. She is a woman of the day and a man at night. She can no longer use her magic power to complete the great cause of Empire restoration. "


    Yang, it''s like a quail.


    Yang Tiantian but a smile, reached out, picked up his chin: "look at me, I haven''t finished."


    Xuanyuan king, who should have had a chance to recover the Sui Empire, was trapped in the valley of flame because of the involvement of Yang Guang, who was locked in Jiuyou, reversed Yin and Yang and was trapped in the valley of flame.


    Just as Yang Guang wails all day and makes a fuss to come out, Emperor Xuanyuan is enough for her, so he has to promise her.


    If you want to get back to normal, you have to find someone from the dark world who can rejuvenate.


    There is an evil dragon in the evil body.


    The king of Xuanyuan just needs to find the evil barrier. When the evil dragon in his body grows up, he carries him to the Xuanyuan statue. With a knife in his hand, he cuts off his head and lets his blood go up the statue. After the statue''s eyes turn red, Xuanyuan king will be able to return to men and women at night.


    It can also hold high the banner of the recovery of the Sui Empire, and lead those foreign troops loyal to her to rush out of the valley of flame, so that the mountains and rivers have changed color.


    However ---


    just as Yang Guang came out in a fuss, he didn''t know that the property magnate of Jiuyou had set a big enemy for him in advance. In the same way, Xuanyuan king did not know that the evil dragon hidden in the evil body to be killed was Yang Guang.


    In other words, the sky is narrow enough.


    Clearly agreed to Yang Guang''s brother and sister, but arranged for them to be the enemy of life and death: "you two may make trouble. I''ll just watch it from the edge. "


    Yang Tiantian slightly hooked her mouth and asked slowly, "Yang Guang, what do you mean? Do you want to be captured with all your hands, or will you kill her and show your ambition? "


    "I, I don''t know."


    Yang Guang was completely confused.


    "Yes, you don''t know. You don''t know."


    Yang Tiantian sighed soundlessly, picked up the finger of Yang Guang''s chin, put it down, and murmured: "but you know, Li Nanfang is not only your host, but also the evil of your generation. In the dark, someone arranged for Zi Tong to come to him. Otherwise, why did the old man in law name Zi Tong


    "Zi Tong, Zi Tong."


    Yang Tiantian''s voice is getting lower and lower, and her body is becoming softer and softer. She slowly falls to Yang guanghuai: "it''s doomed that catalpa boy can only be your evil catalpa child. No matter how many tribulations and setbacks they have experienced, she can only be his catalpa child. "


    "But what about me? Who am I? Your descendants of 37 generations, or the host of Catalpa children who have been arranged by fate to come to this world? Not only be lucky by you, but also may be possessed by another you --- Yang Guang, tell me, what should I do next? Zi Tong, Li Nanfang, and how to face their frustrations. "


    Yang Tiantian murmured and asked.


    Yang Guang did not speak.


    "Speak. Why don''t you talk? Shall we, mother and daughter, serve your father and son alone? "


    Yang Tiantian sneered and opened her eyes: "otherwise, you will not agree with me to come to the Imperial Valley. After you were lucky, Yang Tiantian suddenly shut her mouth.


    In her big eyes, she was at a loss.


    When the sun shines in the sky, the brook murmurs, the gentle breeze blows from the side of the lost soul cliff, mingled with the fragrance of Qin people''s heart.


    The second uncle stood in the stream in the distance, holding his trouser leg, revealing half of his thick bronze leg, holding up a fishing net with both hands and throwing it out.


    With a little bang, the net fell into the water.


    He slowly pulled in the net. Many red and silver fish were struggling in the net.


    A sika deer, leisurely walked to him, looked down into the fishing net, then turned around and walked away.


    In the sound of Gaga, a white bird with two feet wide spread wings fluttered its wings and landed where the sika deer had stood. It lifted a claw and its sharp head swayed from side to side.


    From the net, the second uncle took out a small golden fish about three or two times and threw it out.


    Almost at the same time, the wings of the white bird, which had just been put away, were unfolded again. The white bird took up the fish which was about to fall into the water, and in a twinkling of an eye, it flew into the distant green woods."I''ll make you fish soup this afternoon. The number of fish in the stream is too much recently


    The second uncle turned back and spoke to Yang Tiantian from a distance. Then he took the fishing net and went ashore. He squatted in the grass and began to pick up the fish.


    Yang Tiantian slowly sat up, only to find that she was behind the stone house by the stream.


    In the past, she liked to sit here and look at the stream in a daze.


    After a good sleep, I''m tired.


    This midday, like many other midday experiences in the past.


    It''s just that in her lonely world, there''s only a second uncle.


    Just like, after a long time in a daze, she doesn''t know whether she is in the dream now or just wakes up from the dream.


    Indistinctly, there is the light sound of Lingling on the other side of the lost soul cliff.


    She had never heard it before.


    Now I hear it.


    She looked down and looked at herself on the surface of the stream.


    The slightly fluctuating stream slowly solidified into a mirror, reflecting a beautiful face, after the second uncle walked ashore.


    Young and charming.


    But it''s gone. It''s evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    After a heavy rain, the sky is particularly blue.


    The blue sky is like a wash, which means that the surrounding trees are much greener than before.


    Everywhere is full of vitality, except behind the high wall in front of it.


    "It would be nice if it rained on the other side of the green hills."


    Looking out of the window, Yue Zitong said with emotion: "God is unfair. Since May Day, there have been several heavy rains here. The water in the river is about to overflow. But the fields on the other side of the Castle Peak should be so dry that they are cracked? "


    "Yes."


    Qi Yue, who doesn''t like to talk much, nodded perfunctorily and stepped on the brake slowly.


    Yue Zitong certainly won''t mind Qi Yue''s indifference.


    If Qi Yue is like a little myna and chatters in her ears all day, she will definitely consider changing bodyguards.


    The role of a bodyguard is not to accompany the boss from all over the world, but to concentrate on protecting her safety.


    Qi Yue pushed the door and got out of the car. After taking off the big sunglasses on her face, she glanced around for sure that there was no suspicious sign. Then she quickly walked to the two closed iron doors.


    The iron gate is red, high enough and wide enough for two trucks to drive in side by side.


    The walls on both sides of the iron gate are the same tall and red with barbed wire.


    You don''t have to go to the root of the wall, you can hear the slight hum of the wire.


    This is the grid.


    Every 50 meters, there is a circular lookout over the wall.


    In each lookout post, there were two armed police armed with steel guns, North and South back to back.


    The bayonet of a steel gun, shining.


    In the sun, shining cold cold awn.


    The big sign on the left side of the iron gate clearly tells all visitors that this is the first women''s prison in a province.


    Anyone who is within 30 meters of the high wall has already appeared on the screen in the prison monitoring room and is being watched by the surveillance personnel.


    Qi Yue of course knew this, so she did not lift her hand to knock on the door when she walked slowly to the iron door.


    Under the iron door on the left, with a squeak, a small door appeared.


    Armed police holding a steel gun, looking at her coldly, did not speak.


    Qi Yue did not speak, but took out a certificate from his pocket and handed it to him.


    The armed police on duty took it over, opened it and only looked at it for a few times, then raised his hand to salute her: "Hello, comrade Lieutenant! What instructions do you have


    A second lieutenant is a platoon leader, and the largest is a company commander.


    This level is put in front of the armed police on duty in the first women''s prison in a certain province, and it''s really a bit out of hand.


    Even if according to the rank, the armed police must salute Qi Yue and ask for instructions. Looking at her eyes, there will be no awe.


    The second lieutenant of China''s highest security bureau is like this.


    In some cases, not to mention the prison guards, even if the regiment level major, after seeing the whole month will be like this.


    She is a second lieutenant. Sometimes she represents a great person and a god of killing.


    Qi month wave return gift, also did not take the certificate handed over, just lightly said: "I wait."


    Jing Hongming once told Yue Zitong that Qi Yue was no longer a member of the supreme Security Bureau.


    But her officer''s card in the supreme Security Bureau has not been taken back. May be Jing Hong''s life forgotten?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, Qi Yue doesn''t care. She only knows that she has this thing. Wherever she goes in China, she can enjoy the good treatment of delicious food, good drink and good entertainment as long as it is shown.


    Of course, this work permit is only useful for the military and local officials.


    Don''t expect those peddlers who get up before dawn and go home after the stars rise will treat them well when they see their certificates.


    They don''t complain to you. They say that the village head, who has been ruined by dogs, knows all day long that he oppresses the people with money and money. It''s very good to ask you to be the master of their own affairs.


    Sometimes, the higher the status, the more careful you have to be in some cases.


    For example, the boss of the No.1 women''s prison in a province, after receiving a call from the guard that the people from the highest security bureau had arrived, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Immediately quickly activated the brain, thinking: "is it that night to find a sister, leaked?"


    No matter how scared he is, the warden has to verify the certificate to be full of real gold, raise his hand to salute, and immediately pile up a smiling face with the moon. May I ask the chief executive to visit the humble house in person, and what instructions do you have.


    "We need to meet someone."


    Qi Yue''s answer can always be as simple as "she has a compound surname of Helan."


    As early as the Sui Empire, Helan, Dugu and Yuwen were all great giants at that time.


    However, after thousands of years of erosion, especially after being vigorously rectified by Wu Meiniang, their descendants are indeed rare in modern society, not to mention the poor number.In the first women''s prison in a province, there are thousands of female prisoners who come to visit because of this, that, chicken and dog affairs, but there is only one woman with the surname of Helan.


    That is, in the past, the high-rise society in China was incomparable, but now it is Helan Xiaoxin, whose hair removal Phoenix is not as good as chicken.


    New sister, but the number one felon in this prison.


    No matter in terms of her figure and appearance, her ability to seduce men, or her heinous crimes, she can "deserve" to repeat the four words.


    No matter which prison she was in, it was the evil spirits that made the warden not eat well and sleep soundly.


    "Is it not good for her to stay in Macao''s red bean prison? Why do we have to get our little temple and make me embarrassed?"


    This was the first thought of the warden after he received an order from the superior to "receive" a certain "ordinary prisoner".


    He Lan small new east window incident soon after, He Lan family was swept out.


    So it''s right to say she''s an ordinary prisoner.


    The question is, who dares to treat her as an ordinary prisoner?


    She has to be a forefather.


    What?


    She can''t be an ancestor, she has to be treated the same way as ordinary female prisoners, sleeping in a dog''s nest and eating dog food --- heaven, earth!


    Isn''t this playing with me?


    If there is something wrong with that ancestor, will our family still live?


    The problem comes again. Even if the warden''s family is not alive, he has to follow the orders of his superiors.


    No one knows how the warden has been through the past half a year. It''s exaggerating to say that he''s out of his wits every day. But he must be worried every day and spend days like years counting days. There are still a few days before that aunt can be released.


    On June 6, Helan Xiaoxin will be released from prison and regain the colorful world she yearns for.


    This is the result of Hu Mie Tang and other people''s efforts. After all, with the numerous crimes committed by Xinjie, even if she was shot 100 times, she also made money.


    Fortunately, Helan Xiaoxin is still a bit human - in prison, he never gave anyone trouble.


    Great. On the night after she was in prison, she suddenly took out a knife and cut off her big neck artery.


    Auntie!


    Don''t all the criminals in prison are not allowed to carry weapons?


    How could she come in with a knife?


    Are those c.o.s. who are in charge of body searching, pigs?


    After cutting off the artery of the big sister''s neck, she was not punished, and no one came to confiscate her knife.


    We don''t know whether the elder sister of a certain cell died.


    The warden didn''t seem to care very much. He just watched her become the new eldest sister.


    While others were working in the workshop, she lay lazily on the chair with two straight and plump legs on the table, with cigarettes in her hands, and two little sisters, who had to beat her legs like the maids in ancient times.


    Holding a straw, is this going to jail?


    This is just enjoying life, OK?


    But she''s in jail.


    Who dares to say that Helan Xiaoxin, who is wearing prison clothes and lives in prison, is not in prison - even if it is the warden, Xinjie will slap her in the face immediately.


    And make sure no one beeps.


    Of course, except Yue Zitong.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, are you in prison


    The weather has been very hot, but still wearing black windbreaker, wearing big sunglasses, accompanied by the warden and others, he walked into the workshop specialized in producing work clothes for a certain unit. After standing behind Helan Xiaoxin for a long time with both hands around his chest, he said faintly: "I see, you are supporting the aged."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had insomnia last night and made up her sleep this afternoon, was enjoying the massage of her two little sisters. After hearing this sound, her delicate body suddenly trembled.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to our boss like this?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice did not fall, just holding a pile of clothing material came to a woman prisoner, he was furious, and rushed over.


    Of course, the female prisoners could see that Yue Zitong was extraordinary and accompanied by the warden.


    But what''s the point?


    A man of extraordinary bearing in NIMA is a scum like existence in front of her new sister.


    The big guy remembers very clearly that a few months ago, there was a woman who said that she was the Secretary of Helan stars. When she came to the workshop to see her new sister, she was accompanied by the warden in person and said this to her.


    As a result, the new sister instructs several sisters to break off the left leg of the goods still wearing ol skirts in the cold weather.


    After the event, the bullshit also did not say, the new sister also "trouble" prison side, for everyone to sit on a big white gourd ribs.


    Ribs, really NIMA flavor.


    This smell, female prisoners remember very clearly, absolutely forced to think day and night, can''t sleep at night.Eating spareribs is also the second. The key is to get a great balance for the sisters in dire straits, those twisted hearts, after beating the women from outside.


    Unfortunately, since then, no one has come to see the new sister.


    There are no blind female prisoners, dare to let the new sister look bad.


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon ---


    today, at last, a woman with more beauty and temperament than the last time appeared, offending the dignity of the new sister. Can the female prisoner who happens to come here be overjoyed?


    She seemed to have smelled the smell of wax gourd spareribs ahead of time, and saw the beautiful scene of the little girls wailing and rolling on the ground with their broken legs in their arms.


    When the female prisoners rush over, the warden and others will yell: "what''s this for? What do you have to say? Why do you have to do something about it?"


    It''s just that his words were completely ignored by the female prisoners as the air.


    She was just as excited as a female wolf, and came to her with a cry.


    It''s so terrible to look at me with my teeth and claws and my face is ferocious.


    In fact, the terrible thing is Qi Yue.


    The appearance is terrible, not equal to the value of force is also very terrible.


    The female prisoner, who was kicked out of the room for seven or eight meters, finally understood this truth when she passed out in a howl.


    But there are still people who don''t understand.


    After all, the new sister has been rooted here for more than half a year, and her confidants are not the only ones.


    No matter how much, who can withstand the attack of Qi Yue?


    "Stop it all!"


    When more female prisoners came from all directions to prepare for a big fight, Helan Xiaoxin finally stood up and yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    The prestige of the new sister in the women''s prison is not built.


    All the female prisoners, who were moving rapidly towards this side, as if they were snatching ribs, stopped after a cold snap.


    PA, PA.


    Yue Zitong took off the black lace gloves, gently clapped and said with admiration: "new sister, you have great prestige."


    "In general."


    He Lan Xiaoxin stares at Yue Zi Tong, and says with a flattering smile, "Tong Tong, no matter how powerful I am, no matter how many sisters I have, I can''t compare with this girl around you. If I''m right, she''s from the supreme Security Bureau


    Yue Zitong was surprised: "can you see it?"


    "Of course. Don''t forget where I grew up, sister


    When he LAN Xiaoxin chuckles, Qi Yue has already stood back to the back of Yue Zi Tong.


    It''s still not showing the mountains and dew, just like never come out.


    Even if those female prisoners don''t understand the bullshit, they have heard of the name "supreme Security Bureau" while watching TV.


    Know this department, specialized in the production of homicide experts, one person can kill all of them.


    Thinking of how close he was to beating the God of death, the sisters'' hearts began to tremble.


    No longer because Qi Yue kicked out of the sisters and indignation, only lucky: "only a few ribs broken, pain to coma, the neck has not been kicked on the spot, it is a great fortune."


    Women prisoners are afraid.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is envious.


    There must be jealousy, and he murmured in his heart: "NIMA, this little girl was not as good as me, but now she is accompanied by the people from the highest security bureau. It must be Jinghong''s running dog that they match. Well, I didn''t get the treatment when I was the most powerful. It''s really more people than people. I''m so angry. "


    When the new sister scolded in her heart, she didn''t know her good sister in the past. She also scolded her in secret: "the fox spirit is the fox spirit. Even if it is not moistened by men and has been in prison for so long, it still looks like a wave. It''s so beautiful."


    It is true that whether a woman can always maintain her sexy charm has an inseparable relationship with the environment, what she eats and what she does, but the key is her mood.


    If you''re relaxed, you don''t have to think about anything. You can sleep when you''re full, and you''ll be served when you wake up. Even if you''re in prison, you''ll have plenty of water.


    But if you worry about this and that every day, busy heel beat the back of the head, but also worry about being plotted, then even if you live in the palace, you will be mentally haggard, endocrine disorders - just like Yue Zitong, don''t look at wearing big sunglasses, a very elegant look, but carefully feel, you can detect a strong sense of physical and mental fatigue.


    She''s holding on, the overwhelming psychological pressure.


    "Why, envy the new sister''s current life?"


    Helan Xiaoxin that pair of fox eyes, quite poisonous, in the moment Yue Zitong took off the big sunglasses, he keenly captured her eyes, a flash of envy.


    "Yes, who doesn''t envy the carefree little days?"


    Yue Zitong chuckled faintly and asked, "find a quiet place to talk about it carefully?"


    "General manager Yue''s presence should have been notified. He Lan Xiaoxin would have rushed there. Why bother you to come to this messy place?"


    Helan Xiaoxin smiles and her eyes are swept from the prison chief''s face. Yingying comes over.


    According to the rules of the prison, those who come to visit prisoners are not allowed to visit the detention or production areas.


    But Yue Zitong can come in, naturally want to see Helan Xiaoxin''s real life in prison.


    The warden, who was supposed to be strict with the rules, didn''t.


    In this regard, He Lan Xiaoxin is quite dissatisfied with him.


    However, the warden pretended not to see it, and said in his heart, "I can''t afford to offend you, and I dare not offend the master-in-law."


    Of course, there is a special visiting room in the prison, and if necessary, someone has to take care of it.


    But it was in the men''s prison.


    In this lady first society, the treatment of female prisoners is also envied by male prisoners.


    Many men who come to visit a woman prisoner, as long as they have a legal relationship with husband and wife, will make a scene in the visiting room specially provided by the prison, which is regarded as a reward for her imprisonment.


    The prison guards who are responsible for cleaning are basically lazy. They just let the female prisoners take away the messy things like toilet paper.


    As for hygiene, what''s the difference between prisoners talking about hygiene and pigs wanting Western food?


    So when you visit the room, there is always a strange smell.


    However, the master of the Yue family came to visit Helan Xiaoxin, the eldest sister of Helan Xiaoxin. Even if the warden had three heads, he did not dare to bring them into the visiting room.


    We must make the best tea and put on the best cigarettes in the small conference room when the prison party holds a high-level meeting. After two ladies are invited to use it slowly, they can walk out with a smiling face and pray for the great master in law to get rid of some demon girl quickly. We don''t want to play like this."You''re fat."


    After Helan Xiaoxin picked up the tea cup, as if drinking red wine, elegant posture sipped, Yue Zitong spoke.


    "You should say I''m getting fuller and more attractive."


    After putting down the tea cup, He Lan Xiaoxin stood up, grabbed his prison clothes and lifted them to his chest, revealing his healthy, white, greasy and flat abdomen. He asked triumphantly, "have you seen the glamour of mature and female talents?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong nodded heartily and said with a smile, "heartless life is the only way for women to keep their youth forever."


    "If you envy me, you can come in and accompany me. Just run down the street and stab someone to death with a knife, and you can do it. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin put down his clothes and lay lazily on the sofa, kicking off the black cloth shoes, and putting his feet directly on the case table, shaking slightly and slapping a cigarette: "at that time, our sisters will be together, leading thousands of female prisoners. It''s like an old man''s life. Hey, you''ll envy it if you think about it. To be honest, I don''t even want to go out now. "


    "Your family --"


    just after Yue Zitong said these words, He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted: "I have no family. Not even Fusu. "


    She took the initiative to break off the relationship with Helan Fusu.


    When she said this, she didn''t want people to mention Fu Su that he had a very wicked sister who was eating dirt in the prison.


    That will affect his future.


    Since everything can have an impact on Helan Fusu''s future, Helan Xiaoxin will try his best to eliminate it.


    Yue Zitong did not care about this, but said to himself: "your family is having a headache after hearing that you killed people in prison and became the eldest sister in this prison. But they have no right to restrict you. You can''t tell someone to shut you up in prison. Not only that, but someone has to protect you in the dark all the time. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t like Yue Zitong saying these things. She also said that she would be unhappy.


    However, the appearance of the charming elder sister when she is not happy is also so charming.


    "Because your family, once promised one person, would never let you have any problems in prison."


    Yue Zitong turned a blind eye to Helan Xiaoxin''s displeasure. Holding a cigarette in his mouth, he continued, "with your IQ, you must have guessed these. So, on the first day you were transferred from Hong Dou prison in Macao, you killed a female prisoner. You are trying to test the benefits the Helan family gets from you. "


    "Tong Tong. I find you''re getting smarter. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face, returned to normal, looking at the slightly shaking show foot: "yes, I''m just testing. As a result, I was very depressed. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin killed people on the first day after he was transferred to prison.


    Soon afterwards, Helan stars sent a private secretary to see her.


    All kinds of signs show that the Helan family got enough benefits from her, so they tolerated her.


    Otherwise, she would never be allowed to be so arrogant.


    But the Helan family tolerated her only in prison.


    After the new sister is released from prison, the Helan family, which lets her do whatever she wants, will be completely free.


    They just need to keep the promise that they will not send anyone to assassinate her. As for her own initiative to seek death, it is not related to the Helan family.


    Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin said she didn''t want to go out.


    "Don''t you wonder?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly asked.


    Staring at his toes, He Lan''s little newcomer eyebrows picked and asked, "what am I strange about?"


    "What excesses did you do to me before you were taken from my house."


    "Too much?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles again, puts down Xiu foot, stands up, walks to Yue Zi Tong''s back, hands on her shoulder.


    Yue Zitong did not have any reaction, just holding the tea cup, slightly closed his eyes to taste tea.


    "If it''s too much, you should turn me down now."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s red lips, close to Yue Zitong''s ears, exhale like LAN.


    "Yes, yes."


    Yue Zitong replied in a low voice.


    "But you didn''t turn me down."


    "So, what about that?"


    "Not so much. I just want to know if you have missed me for half a year


    With the change of self claim, He Lan Xiaoxin''s smile makes yuezi Tong''s delicate body tremble.


    "Ha, ha ha. Honey, you feel it. Yes, it seems that during this period of time, you haven''t missed me a lot


    He Lan Xiaoxin has a red face and bright eyes.


    Yue Zitong laughed and replied, "yes, I miss you very much. I feel that in the next ten years or so, I can''t live without your company. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin was more happy: "right? Then when I go out, let''s live together. "


    "Are you sincere?"Yue Zitong''s mouth was hooked, staring into her eyes, and asked softly.


    "True, of course. Honey, if you don''t believe me, I can cut my heart out and show you. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, holding Yue Zi Tong''s hand and putting it in his heart.


    "Good!"


    Yue Zitong, however, broke away and said seriously, "then you will marry me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Helan Xiaoxin''s hand stopped, looking at Yue Zitong''s eyes, smile slowly convergence.


    "Why don''t you want to marry me?"


    Yue Zitong''s hand pinched heavily on her body.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was caught off guard, let out a cry of pain. He pushed her away in a hurry and retreated.


    In terms of IQ, Xinjie asked herself that she could crush eight Yue Zi children.


    But if you start, eight Helan Xiaoxin are not the opponents of national security agents.


    In the absence of outside constraints, He Lan Xiaoxin is stupid and Yue Zitong.


    Don''t be rude, and you can''t.


    He Lan Xiaoxin noticed something was wrong. He stepped back and turned around. He was about to run to the door, but he felt a trip under his feet and his body flew up.


    However, Yue Zitong quickly lowered his body and stretched out his feet and hooked her right foot.


    In the scream, she fell to the floor.


    Fortunately, the floor of the small conference room for the senior leaders of the prison was covered with thick red carpet.


    So even if the new sister fell to the ground like a dog eating excrement, it would not hurt much.


    Chin on the ground, she did not dare to look back at a look, hurried hands to support the ground to get up.


    One foot stepped on her back in time.


    Yue Zitong had a little conscience. Before stepping on her, he had already thrown off her high-heeled shoes and only stepped on her with her feet.


    Otherwise, the heel of high-heeled shoes, which are not much thicker than the awl, will surely be trampled on by the new sister''s back.


    "Yue Zitong, are you crazy? Let go, let go of me


    He Lan Xiaoxin was also a cruel character who dared to kill people with a knife when he was just in prison. He had practiced Taekwondo for several years before.


    However, her ruthlessness and her skill of embroidering legs are invincible to ordinary women.


    But for Yue Zitong, who was born as an agent of shangguo''an, even though she had been living in Guoan for six years, she could learn the dexterity of close combat under the influence of her. If you want to abuse Helan spirit, it is more than enough.


    "Let go of you? Hey, hey hey, beauty, after provoking my desire and fire, I want to leave here. How can it be so easy? "


    When Yue Zi Tong sneers at the evil, Li Nan Nan''s appearance comes to his mind.


    She was thinking about what he would have done if she had been replaced by Li Nanfang.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang was possessed.


    Regardless of Helan Xiaoxin''s struggle and curse, Yue Zitong, who is full of evil smile, stoops down and reaches for her hair and holds her up from the ground. Before she can react, she lifts her right knee and puts it on her stomach.


    Beating people is also a technical job. As the common people often say, you can beat people, but you can''t beat them.


    It means that people who know how to fight can only make people feel hurt but not life-threatening accidents.


    If you can''t beat people, you''ll have a fist in the past. If you''re dead, run away.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong, who spent six years in Guoan, is a man who can beat people.


    Therefore, despite her knee top, the new sister couldn''t even make a scream. She immediately covered her stomach and collapsed on the ground, her eyes turned white and her mouth opened wide. In fact, it didn''t cause any danger to her life. It just made her lose the ability to resist temporarily.


    After being hit hard, He Lan Xiaoxin felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He only wanted to open his mouth to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit anything. He had to wait for the bitter pain to pass.


    Finally, the pain slowly began to subside, as if after a century.


    Then, she felt cold as if she had no clothes on.


    Grass, as expected, is not wearing clothes.


    When the new sister wakes up completely, she finds that she is like a big white fish. She is pushed down on the meeting table by Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong is like being possessed by a devil. His face is full of evil smile. His left hand locks her neck. She can''t struggle with a little force. However, he takes an electric stick in his right hand and shows it in front of her.


    Oh, these bastards in the prison. If you don''t have to hang this thing in the conference room, it''s just sick.


    Do you want dry hair?


    Is this a stick to deal with my mother?


    The point is, the devil also turned on the baton switch!


    PA, PA blue arc, in the top of the stick head back and forth scurrying.


    He Lan Xiaoxin almost fainted.


    "Yue and Yue Zitong, are you crazy?"


    Helan Xiaoxin struggled and hissed and screamed: "come on, come on!"


    This is the prison.


    In addition to prisoners, there are batons that can discharge and prison guards who can stop crimes.


    According to the necessary process of the prison, prisoners will wait outside the door even if it is not convenient for on-site monitoring when they see their families, so as to prevent accidents.


    Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin screamed desperately, hoping that the prison guards outside the door could rush in quickly and drag Yue Zitong, who suddenly turned into a demon, out of the way.But let the new sister despair, she desperately roared more than ten times, there was no movement on the other side of the door.


    Yue Zitong also deliberately relaxed the hands that locked her neck so that she could cry for help the loudest.


    After the 18th shout for help, no one appeared, Helan Xiaoxin shut his mouth.


    She suddenly thought of a classic line: "shout, shout, even if you shout to break your throat, no one will come to save you."


    "Shout, do you keep shouting? Why not shout? "


    Yue Zitong sneers and slowly puts the electric stick on her body and points the switch.


    "Ah --"


    the shrill scream broke out in an instant, which made the windows and doors vibrate.


    The door is dead.


    If the high-voltage electric rod pokes heavily on the person, the person who is electrified will turn his eyes and shiver and faint.


    Of course, the lethality produced by this device is far from enough to make the new sister roll her eyes and pass out, but it can make her taste the pain of being shocked to the greatest extent.


    This kind of taste is really hard to read in Hsinchu.


    "Shout, shout again. New sister, I suddenly enjoy your shouts. It''s so sweet that I can''t help listening to it again. "


    The evil face of Yue Zitong said, the hand of the electric stick, and put on her right side, again press the switch.


    Then there was another shrill scream.


    Just like really - no, it''s really enjoying the scream of Helan Xiaoxin when he was tortured. Yue Zitong points to the left, right, right, and left again and again.


    In the end, she vomited out the evil spirit that had been forced by her erotic power and had to be humiliated by her.


    "No, don''t call me again. Zi Tong, please, don''t torture me any more. I''m going to die! "


    After seeing Yue Zitong point down again, He Lan Xiaoxin hissed and begged. When he said the last three words, the conference room was full of urine.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong dodged in time, otherwise he would not wear this dress again.


    It''s not easy to torture people into incontinence.


    "Waste."


    Yue Zitong scornfully scolded a sentence, the electric stick in the hand took a flower, handed to the left hand.


    The right hand picks Helan Xiaoxin''s hair, and vigorously drags the muddy woman down from the table, as if throwing sacks and bags, and falls on the sofa.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had been tortured to collapse, immediately curled up and pulled off the sand release cover on his body. He began to cry with grief.


    She was really tortured and scared.


    At the beginning, when she was playing with the flower, although she was mean a little, she didn''t suffer such a big crime.


    Is it the job of human beings to electrify her to incontinence?


    Yue Zitong is a fresh and refreshing appearance. When he sits on the sofa, his beautiful legs stand up.


    then lit a cigarette and stained it with the fingers of peach colored nail polish, and spit out a smoke. It was cool and handsome.


    The fact that Xinjie was tortured to such an extent that she was shocked to the point that the prison guards outside seemed dead and did not show up clearly reminded her that no matter how Yue Zitong tortured her, even if she was abused to death, no one would pay attention to it.


    "She must have made arrangements."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who cried to a mess, trembled and thought in his heart.


    "Stop crying. Isn''t it shameful for such a big man to cry like a child? "


    Yue Zitong said faintly, his right foot was loose, and his high-heeled shoes fell off his feet, but they were caught by his toes, rippling back and forth in the air.


    What a shame?


    Don''t you really hurt?


    Would you like me to call you with a stick?


    He Lan small new special aggrieved thinking, tears not only did not stop, but flow more urgent.


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then picked up the electric stick and pressed the switch.


    Crackling, the top of the evil stick began to flash blue arc.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s sobbing voice immediately stopped like a knife.


    "Get up and get dressed. I want to talk to you."


    Yue Zitong was a little satisfied and kept pressing the electric stick switch: "don''t try to resist. Helan Xiaoxin, you have to understand a truth. You are no longer a monk in the past. "


    It is no longer the original intention of Amun in the past. It is to say that Amun used to be an ignorant loafer, but now he has become a bull.


    This sentence is not practical at all when it is applied to the new sister.


    Yue Zitong used this to satirize her. At present, she is not as good as a chicken.


    He Lan Xiaoxin recognized.


    There''s no way you don''t recognize it, right?


    After all, she has been swept out of the Helan family and is no longer a big miss Helan.


    The prison authorities did not dare to provoke her because of some special factors, but they did not pay attention to it or dare not intervene. Yue Zitong, accompanied by the guards of the supreme Security Bureau, took care of her.Perhaps, at the moment, she is still hiding outside with her hands folded, hoping that she will be tortured to death by Yue Zi Tong.


    Thinking of the numerous crimes committed against Yue Zitong when she was in power in the past, Xinjie balanced herself a little bit, bit her lips hard, dressed quickly, and went into the indoor bathroom.


    She hoped that there would be a 54 pistol forgotten by the prison leaders in the bathroom - unfortunately, not.


    Without a pistol to embolden himself, Helan Xiaoxin would never be stupid enough to take a stick and fight with that bitch.


    "How could someone from the supreme Security Bureau follow her? During my time in prison, what kind of bad luck did she have to let Jinghong flatter her


    He Lan Xiaoxin threw the towel in the wastebasket under his feet and looked at the flowery young woman whose eyes were crying and swollen in the mirror. Finally, he thought of the key point that should have been thought of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    In order to ensure that Helan Fusu''s bright future will not be affected, Helan Xiaoxin took the initiative to cut off the relationship with him.


    He told the prison party not to let Helan Fusu visit prison, or she would burn the prison.


    Helan Xiaoxin is now a plague. Except Helan Fusu, everyone can''t escape. Who will come to see her?


    As for Jing Hongming, who has a good feeling for Li Nanfang, Wang Yulin and others will not come to comfort her in order to avoid suspicion.


    However, He Lan stars, who are stepping on her new sister''s ascent, once sent a private secretary to visit her and pretended to show concern.


    As a result, the little secretary, who was spoiled by Helan stars, came as if she were 250000, but left with a broken leg. Besides asking "are you in prison?" she has no chance to say the second sentence.


    As for the prison authorities, the new sister is determined to be isolated from the world, so she can be her mountain queen in prison. Of course, she won''t talk to her about anything.


    Therefore, she doesn''t know what happened to Helan Xiaoxin in the past six months.


    Originally, according to her intelligence and wisdom, after discovering that Yue Zitong was equipped with bodyguards from the supreme Security Bureau, she should first figure out what was going on.


    But after half a year''s ascetic life, it''s strange to see that "sweetheart" is coming. It''s strange that she still has the heart to ask other things.


    It is always said that a man will become stupid when he is a worm.


    In fact, the same is true of women.


    The new sister, who always claims that her IQ is comparable to Zhuge Kongming, was tortured by violence to incontinence after seeing her sweetheart. This is a living example.


    Only when she regained her composure did she realize that something was wrong.


    Helan Xiaoxin hated the beautiful young woman in the mirror and raised her hand to give her two big mouths.


    "I slapped myself hard. It seems that you have learned something."


    Yue Zitong, with a teacup and a pair of delicate leather shoes, said to Helan Xiaoxin, who walked out of the bathroom.


    "I''m sorry, Tong Tong. It''s my little bug who''s confused. You''re magnanimous. Don''t take a common view with me, a miserable man. "


    Being able to judge the situation and be flexible has always been the biggest advantage of Helan Xiaoxin.


    When they realize that they have made a big mistake, they should immediately lower their posture, sincerely apologize to the strong and ask for forgiveness.


    "He Lan Xiaoxin is worthy of it."


    Yue Zitong stares at his new sister. The sarcasm on his face turns into a complicated look. After a long silence, he points his toes on the opposite sofa: "sit down. I want to tell you three important things. First, it''s our private business. Second, it has something to do with us. Third, it''s about myself. "


    Li Nanfang is right. Yue Zitong always has a bad habit when talking to people.


    That is, like to stretch out the finger, the first and second thing to say things.


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s three slender fingers, He Lan Xiaoxin secretly scolded a "Stinky appearance". On the surface, He Lan Xiaoxin, like a good baby, sat on the sofa opposite her, with both hands on her knees, staring at the wandering high-heeled shoes. He looked respectfully: "please say so."


    "First."


    Yue Zi Tong held out Bai Shengsheng''s index finger and said faintly, "you want to marry me."


    After being tortured by Li renzhuo, when the new sister revenged her anger on Yue Zitong, she would say "darling, marry me" almost every night.


    But it''s just talk.


    This is what Zheng Yue has asked for.


    Although, she said the same thing when the new sister didn''t realize she was making a mistake.


    It is also this sentence, let the new sister realize the bad, the result just leads to be abused.


    But the new sister still did not put this sentence in mind.


    This shows that he LAN Xiaoxin has never seriously thought that she will argue with Yue Zitong.


    Because she knew very well that Yue Zitong was forced by her.


    They are normal people.


    It''s Mao!


    When Yue Zitong is very serious about his business, he says he wants Xiaoxin to marry her!?


    Helan goblin stupidly looked at Yue Zitong without blinking for a long time.


    Yue Zitong and others were impatient: "why, deaf? Or do you go to jail and you can''t understand Chinese? "


    "Are you kidding? Tong, Zi Tong. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin stammered.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Yue Zitong''s face sank down, and picked up the electric stick --- grass, if you have something to say, why do you always take that thing?


    She doesn''t like eating new food. Why do you want me to marry you now


    "You know I don''t like women? So, how did you force me? "


    Yue Zitong laughed.That smile, gloomy and frightening.


    Let the new sister''s body, immediately hit a cold shiver, quickly bow to admit his mistake: "I am guilty, I die. It''s just that you''re asking for something weird


    "What a weird way?"


    "Even if you marry your sweetheart, you should marry Li Nanfang."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said in a low voice: "if you let me marry you, let alone say that you don''t like women originally, what kind of eyes will the world look at you. Li Nanfang alone will never agree. "


    "Li Nanfang won''t agree?"


    Yue Zitong laughed again.


    This time, the smile, but extremely sad, murmured: "he will agree. Well, he will certainly agree. Only because you marry me, he will be at ease. I will not settle accounts with me in my dream and say that I have put a green cap on him and will strangle me


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s heart, suddenly a pull, quack asked: "he, what''s wrong with him?"


    "He''s dead. He has been dead for more than half a year. "


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes and tried to suppress his grief. He stretched out his right middle finger and said slowly, "this is the second thing I want to tell you."


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak, sitting on the sofa, holding a half open mouth silly appearance, like a statue.


    Li Nanfang is dead.


    Li Nanfang will die?


    That scum.


    His vitality should be strong enough to replace cockroaches. How could he die?


    When Helan Xiaoxin blank brain, slowly floating these questions, suddenly there is an unbearable pain, let her suffocate, unbearable.


    Only his hands pressed against his heart, he rolled down from the sofa, knelt on the floor, opened his mouth, and breathed violently. The cold sweat rolled down on his forehead was bigger than soybean, and his face was whiter than rice paper.


    Long ago, she wanted Li Nanfang to die.


    At that time, Li Nanfang occupied her innocent body in the golden emperor club, and changed her orientation with violence. She did not cut the scum into seventeen pieces and feed the dog. She felt sorry for the sky above her head and the earth behind her feet.


    But later, when she was in the cell of red bean prison, drawing circles on the ground - whether her sexual orientation was wrong or not, she fell hopelessly in love with that scum.


    Just want to give him a baby.


    No, it''s a litter!


    Although, she has basically lost the qualification to be a mother.


    She has this idea, just want to prove how much she is, love!


    That scum.


    All of us can see how natural and unrestrained He Lan Xiaoxin is living in prison.


    But no one knows that the reason why the new sister is so carefree is that she is full of happy yearning for the future.


    She only needs to stay up until June 6, and there is still a month to go. She can walk out of the high wall as an innocent young woman and go to find Li Nanfang. The brown sugar is wrapped around him like that. Even if she is whipped, she can''t get rid of it.


    After 30 years of hard life, he finally found true love in the last ten years of his death. He Lan Fox can laugh happily when he dreams.


    So in prison, she also pays attention to maintenance.


    She hoped that after Li Nan Nan saw her, she would have honey flowing out and give the scum a big surprise.


    But.


    Yue Zitong now told her that Li Nanfang was dead.


    People say that Li Nanfang is dead, even if he takes a knife rest around Helan Xiaoxin''s neck and leads a few big wolf dogs to come over and force her to believe, she would rather -- rather than believe it.


    She had to believe Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zi Tong said that when Li Nanfang died, he could not hide the pain in his eyes from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at Helan Xiaoxin, kneeling on the ground, holding his head low and holding his left hand on the ground for a long time, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly smashes her own heart with his right hand clenching his fist. Yue Zitong closes his eyes and looks up to the sky. Tears can''t help but burst out.


    He Lan Xiaoxin will be extremely painful after hearing the news that Li Nanfang has hung up. This has long been expected by Yue Zitong.


    But who knows the pain in her heart?


    What made her crazy was that she not only lost her little nephew, but also married his ashes and drained his last trace of value!


    You can''t do it without doing it.


    She is the head of the family.


    Ever since he became the head of the family, Yue Zitong has to stand on the interests of the family to consider whatever he does.


    Even if you know clearly that she is only the eldest uncle, the second brother, father and son, and the puppet pushed at the front desk will be despised by Jing Hongming and others.


    "How did he die?"


    I don''t know how long, Helan Xiaoxin with a bloody breath of hoarse voice, just sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    After listening to Yue Zitong say how Li Nanfang died, He Lan Xiaoxin just got up from the ground and sat on the sofa.


    For a moment, she seemed to be much older.


    It''s not face, it''s hard work.


    Especially that pair of eyes always have spring water in the flow, just like the dried up river, exposed the cracked river bed, a few stinky fish, in the hot sun, send out the breath of death.


    The news of Li NanFang''s death, like an invisible hand, has captured the soul of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Only for her, leaving a sexy, mature and beautiful body.


    No soul of the body, no matter how beautiful, and what is the difference between walking dead?


    "Have a drink."


    Yue Zitong put the cup in front of him and said in a low voice.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not hear, dull eyes, always staring at -- staring at where?


    Yue Zitong tried to find the spot of her eyes, but found that there was no such thing.


    I don''t even have blind spots. I''m like a beautiful blind man.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have loved so much."


    Yue Zitong smiles bitterly. He puts the tea cup on the desk table and shrinks back on the sofa. When he sits on the sofa, he hears the jealousy in her words.


    At the same time, there is incomparable blankness.


    Yue Zitong always thought that Li Nanfang could only love her.


    Who let this scum peep at her bath when she was 12 years old?


    As for whether she can only love Li renzhui - after countless setbacks, Yue Zitong has to admit that she really only loves himself.


    She used to think that her favorite could only be Helan Fusu.


    Later, she found that she thought that it was because she was infatuated with Helan Fusu, which brought her the warmth of a brother.


    Brother like warmth, just warm, not love.


    Although she also saw Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting hand in hand, she almost went crazy.


    But she didn''t cry for it.


    She cried for Li Nanfang.


    I''ve cried countless times.


    Every time, the sobbing soul tells her that the man she loves is Li Nanfang.


    Is this true love?


    Yue Zitong expressed doubts.


    If this is true love, why didn''t she shoot herself when she saw Li NanFang''s body?


    To die for love is the real love.


    At least, she has to be like min Rou, like the present Helan Xiaoxin, lost her soul, right?


    She didn''t lose it.


    On the contrary, no matter what we do, we are calmer and more decisive than before.


    "Maybe, I don''t love Li Nanfang too much at all. I just feel like I love him


    Quietly accompanied by Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong''s thoughts were wild in his mind. Unconsciously, he had eaten all the tea roots.


    "Cough."


    A cough interrupted Yue Zi Tong''s thoughts.


    She looked up at Helan Xiaoxin.


    The latter''s mouth was covered with blood, and Yue Zitong''s eyebrows wrinkled. As soon as he was about to get up and say something, he relaxed his body.


    Helan Xiaoxin has blood in her mouth, which is because she bit her lip unconsciously.


    It''s not because of excessive sadness that you hurt your internal organs.


    Her body was as healthy as ever, but she had no soul.


    "Cough."


    After coughing again, Helan Xiaoxin finally "turned around" and picked up the cup and drank the herbal tea.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    After putting down the tea cup, He Lan Xiaoxin wiped the corners of his mouth and laughed: "I still don''t understand. Li NanFang''s death has nothing to do with you asking me to marry you."


    Her smile is still so beautiful.


    It''s just that she lacks one of the most important things, like her pupil rotation speed, which is much slower than before.


    "That''s the third thing I want to tell you."


    Yue Zitong raised his right hand, bent up his thumb and index finger, and stretched out the other three fingers: "my grandfather died last year."


    "Oh, I wish you a good journey."


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t think that after the death of a man of his age, there was nothing to be sad about.


    Birth, aging and death are natural laws. As long as he is not an immortal, he will eventually leave the world no matter how many great things he has done in the past.


    If the sadness of the younger generation can play a role in retaining, there will be no room for so many people on earth.


    After wishing old Yue a good journey, Helan Xiaoxin was about to ask the old man about her death. When he opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Looking at Yue Zi Tong''s eyes, there are more obvious envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Then, suddenly.


    After learning the news of Li NanFang''s death, He Lan Xiaoxin''s whole spirit has changed, but her original intelligence has not been lost.Still angry, envious, jealous.


    But these reactions are half a beat slower than before.


    If the two just met, Yue Zitong told Helan Xiaoxin that his grandfather had passed away.


    Then the new sister will surely follow her from the people in the highest security bureau around her, and then infer that she has become the new generation owner of the Yue family in Jinghua. She will step on Yue Lincheng brothers and become the youngest owner in the circle of powerful Chinese families.


    And the only female householder.


    He Lan Xiaoxin can also quickly infer that the reason why Yue Laolao risked "great disrespect" to pass on the position of master of the house to Yue Zitong before his death was that he was disappointed with Yue Lincheng brothers'' ability to handle affairs, and the key was to pay attention to the strength of the man behind his granddaughter.


    Yue Zitong''s back, oh, no, the man behind is Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang himself may be a standard scum. In addition to being good at fighting with girls, Li NanFang''s greatest ability is to eat and die, which is not in line with the strength needed by the big family.


    But it doesn''t mean that the person standing behind him is not an artifact.


    Yue always hopes that after his death, he can make use of the unmarried husband and wife relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang to make use of the people behind Li renzhuo, so as to ensure the stable development of the Yue family and give Yue Lincheng brothers and sons more time to grow up.


    Yue Laoqian calculated everything, but he didn''t know that Li Nanfang would die off the coast of yingsan island.


    After Li NanFang''s death, those people standing behind him had a good relationship with Yue Zitong?


    Since it''s not very good, why always help her?


    At this time, all the citizens of the Yue family hoped that Yue Zitong would quickly find a powerful family, big or small, to make a good marriage and form an alliance before "people go to tea cool".


    To put it bluntly, it is a marriage of interests.


    Yue did not want to do that.


    If you don''t, you can''t.


    After all, she is the owner of the family, and marriage has always been a chip used by a wealthy family to exchange for more benefits.


    Since we have to find a big family to get married, Yue Zitong has to be very selective.


    Suddenly looking back, the man was in the prison with the lights out.


    To marry the eldest daughter of the Helan family, ah, no, it''s the eldest daughter of the Helan family. Is it a family marriage?


    What?


    Who said it was nonsense?


    Play your sister around.


    Which law forbids a woman to marry a man.


    It''s a society where men and women are equal, OK?


    When I was 22 years old, my little aunt could defeat her uncle and her uncle and become the new generation of the old Yue family''s master and a transitional puppet. Why can''t I marry the eldest daughter of the Helan family home to achieve the goal of marriage between the Yues and the Helan family?


    As for the two beauties who become husband and wife, there is no way to do that at night. It''s none of your business.


    In any case, their emotional love did not bring any benefits to anyone and caused any loss. They also provided us with gossip information about how to chew their tongue after tea after dinner, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    "In this way, I, the old lady who was swept out of the Helan family, will also be accepted by the family and regain my former status. After all, I have paid an equal price for the crimes I have committed in the past. After being released from prison, he will be a good citizen and will not cause any loss of reputation to the Helan family. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said that his eyes were brighter and his words were more and more clear. He was quite different from his lost heart: "what''s more, it has always been one of the biggest wishes of the Helan family to get married with the Yue family. Otherwise, the family would not support Fusu to pursue you. Fu Su failed, but as a daughter, I fulfilled my family''s long cherished wish. My family is stupid and won''t accept me. "


    PA, PA.


    Yue Zitong clapped his hands and praised him from the bottom of his heart: "Helan Xiaoxin is worthy of being Helan Xiaoxin. This IQ can be called a monster. What''s more, tell them all and let me hear them. "


    "Of course."


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up the tea cup and looked at it: "pour water."


    Yue Zitong is very clever, fill water for her.


    "If you want me to marry you, it''s not only good for my family, but also for my family. It''s more of your selfishness. "


    Helan Xiaoxin picked up the tea cup, blew the hot air, and said faintly, "you love Li Nanfang so much."


    "Do you have any?"


    Yue Zitong''s pupils in his eyes shrank slightly: "if I love Li Nanfang too much, I would not have sat in front of you and would have committed suicide by jumping into the sea."


    "Even if you reduce your love for him, you will not risk ridiculing the two families and marry me in the door."


    He Lan Xiaoxin put it in the cup and said softly, "you will think about the family. From the big families, you can find the most outstanding young man, and you can get married at will. I believe that your uncle and they must have found a good candidate. But that man is not Fusu. "


    "Not bad."


    Yue Zitong nodded: "now I found that I should have never loved Fusu, but regarded him as the elder brother who can take care of me. I used to fantasize about the life I would live with him. Discovery - I''d rather die than accept it. As soon as I open my eyes every morning, I''ll find that it''s the reality that he''s lying beside me. "He Lan Xiaoxin also nodded: "I believe what you say. But you have to admit that you still look up to Fusu, which is one of the reasons why you want me to marry you


    After the east window incident of Helan Xiaoxin, the Helan family did not hesitate to sweep her out of the house in order to minimize the loss of interests.


    Then, Helan Fusu, who had been determined to be the master of the family since childhood, became a lone soldier.


    But what if his abandoned sister suddenly married Yue Zitong?


    Helan Fusu is the "brother-in-law" of the master of the Yue family.


    The help from the Yue family will make Helan Fusu''s status in the family very important.


    "You are a monster."


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of admiration: "this is still after you heard his bad news. If you are calm, I can''t imagine how high your IQ is


    "My love is dead, so if I can''t die for him, I must grasp the only affection."


    He Lan Xiaoxin closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa and said, "so, you are sure that I will promise you this ridiculous request, just to help Fu Su."


    Yue Zitong clapped again and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes, you want to use me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin opened his eyes, looked at her and said faintly: "use my intelligence, the strength of Helan family, to deal with your uncle and them. You are not willing to be the puppet of the family. You should be the Empress Wu of the Yue family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "You''re right."


    To He Lan Xiaoxin''s inference, Yue Zitong admitted frankly: "although I really don''t want to admit that you and I are in love with the same man, but this is a fact."


    As he LAN Xiaoxin just said, with Li Renzha''s body dead bird rising, her love has died.


    If she does not want to die, she will die for her mother.


    In the same way, Yue Zitong, who shoulders the heavy burden of his grandfather, can''t die for love - the key is that she won''t be so stupid as to die for a stinky scum.


    It''s amazing. I''ll try my best to keep my nephew''s widowhood for a lifetime.


    It is to find a man to marry, but he is not allowed to go up, or his thing to clip off!


    It''s just a marriage of interests. Is it necessary to make it like a real couple?


    Although you go out to feed the little one, I promise I won''t even fart.


    Yue Zitong''s strong living and living is the important task for his grandfather.


    But no matter how good my grandfather is to her, he can''t play her as a puppet.


    Since all IQ is normal, who likes to be a puppet?


    Especially to look down on the uncle and the second uncle when they are puppets.


    Yue Zitong wants to resist.


    She wants to follow the trend and become Wu Zetian of the Yue family.


    Now it''s a society of equality between men and women. With the help of Mao''s family leader, only men can do it, but she has to be a transitional puppet, and eventually she has to fall into disrepute and die?


    He''s a poor little watchman, all right?


    Don''t take such a bully.


    However, Yue Zitong can''t become Wu Zetian of the Yue family by talking about it. He needs a lot of help.


    Don''t expect Jinghong to kill them.


    Believe those people, after knowing that this little aunt is going to marry Li Renzha''s ashes, she has long been despised as baozi.


    Then, Yue Zitong, who lost the help of Jing Hongming and others, wanted to achieve her grand goal only by taking an unusual path.


    After thinking day and night, Yue Zitong thought of Helan Xiaoxin.


    This is a serious evil spirit. After a few years of unfortunate marriage, she has become the leader of the southern region of the golden triangle. The fact is enough to prove that she is a ruthless and resolute schemer.


    As long as you can ignore Hu Bibi''s secular ideas and marry Helan Xiaoxin as his wife, Yue Zitong can make use of her intelligence quotient. The Helan family she represents can compete with the big uncle and finally firmly hold the scepter of the master of the Yue family!


    The combination of the two women is to take what they need.


    "Yue Zi Tong, don''t call me mind mounting again."


    Helan small new body lying in front of him, across the table, slowly raised his right hand: "now I found that you are the real heart frame."


    PA, PA, PA.


    After three clear applause, the two women took what they needed and reached an agreement that looked ridiculous but actually worked.


    "I am, in fact, much purer than you think."


    Then he picked up the teacup and touched Helan Xiaoxin lightly. After congratulating him, he leisurely said, "what you can infer is that others gave me ideas."


    "What?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised and asked, "who is this man?"


    "A woman."


    Yue Zitong laughed triumphantly: "at the beginning, I thought it was a burden. I didn''t expect that she would become my counselor. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin came to be interested: "who is she?"


    "Conway."


    "Conway?"


    Helan Xiaoxin was slightly stunned, shook his head and said: "I have never heard of this name. Is it a foreign woman? "


    "Yes, the British Islanders."


    "How did you find such talents?"


    "Because -- Li Nanfang."


    Yue Zitong slightly closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "she should be one of the indirect killers who led to the death of Li Nanfang."


    Lengsen''s cold awn, from Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes flash.


    Yue Zitong was keen to catch it. She frowned slightly: "you can''t kill her. If she died, it would have a bad impact on China. At least, in recent years, she can''t die


    "Give me a good reason."


    Helan Xiaoxin put the show foot on the record again, lit a cigarette and relaxed all over.


    She had hurt, after crying, now has become Yue Zi Tong''s "wife", so there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    There is no need to worry that the two people will hurt each other in the future, just because they have common interests.


    Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as a very hard life for Conway to fall into this step.


    She didn''t instruct those traffickers to kidnap some flower girl, let alone touch Li NanFang''s finger. How could she become one of the culprits?Buddhist said: "female benefactor, if there is no evil cause, there will be no evil result."


    Kang Weiya, who was badly hurt by Buddhist causality, had to rack her brains to please Yue Zitong in order to survive.


    How did Yue Zitong treat her?


    In a word, kangweiya is Yue Zitong''s gas bag when he has no place to vent his depression. He gets whipped every day and makes this woman find that Mr. Yue has something on his mind.


    If you have something to say, why do you do something about it?


    Don''t you always pay attention to it in China. Do you think a gentleman does not use his mouth?


    Also start - --- auntie, please be merciful. If you have any complaint in your heart, please tell me about it.


    Looking at her a bit pitiful share, in the heart represses to be unable to be Yue Zi Tong, regarding her as the object to pour out.


    Anyway, it''s just a stinky woman who has to rely on the protection of her husband-in-law to survive. Don''t worry about her going to the street to chew her tongue.


    Unexpectedly, after Yue Zitong tipped her depression into the garbage can of kangweiya, the woman immediately seized the opportunity to change her current status and made some very pertinent suggestions.


    Yue Zitong''s surprise was immediately expressed.


    After becoming the master of Yue''s family, Yue Zitong adopted the first suggestion of the housekeeper Zong Gang, that is, he should learn the calming skill of "joy and anger are not reflected in color", and achieved remarkable results in the shortest time.


    But in front of Conway, she didn''t have to hide.


    She had already regarded this enchanting foreign lady as a slave.


    Kangweiya is also very self-conscious. She knows that only willing to be exploited by Kejin can she avoid the bad luck of dying on the street. She also corrects her attitude and becomes a lackey who is absolutely loyal to her husband-in-law.


    Which master would wear a mask in front of a running dog?


    Catch the kangweiya who can change her status, and immediately invite the master-in-law to tell us in detail whether she is facing a severe situation.


    He said sincerely, "Miss, we are grasshoppers on a rope. You''re going to be killed. Do I have any good days? At present, we must unite closely and face any storm together


    Yue Zi Tong deeply thought that he was, so he said all the things he had been holding in his heart for a long time.


    Conway kept asking questions.


    Especially after learning about the relationship between the eldest lady and Helan goblin, she asked more carefully.


    Being humiliated by Helan goblin for so long, Yue Zitong had no face to tell anyone.


    But the woman herself is possessed of demonic nature and can easily be trusted.


    In particular, she can only live by holding Yue Zitong''s thigh tightly. After a moment of silence, the master-in-law simply narrates the embarrassing past.


    Yue Zitong''s self abuse of domestic ugliness, for her in return for the value of the return.


    Conway, who had been able to make waves on the British Isles for so many years, soon made a detailed plan for her.


    This led to Yue Zitong''s visit to a prison today.


    "That Conway is a talent."


    After listening to Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin frowned slightly: "however, her heart is so deep that after gradually gaining your trust, she will become dependent on her in the future. In that case, there is a risk of being used by her. So, kill her, you can prevent it in the bud. "


    "No way."


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "as I said, at least I can''t kill her now. Besides, she is still running the castle peak business for me. Min Rou -- after all, it''s tender, not brave enough to kill. But you can find a way to make her surrender to me and never betray me


    "Why do I think?"


    Helan Xiaoxin has the illusion of being enslaved, and is not willing to.


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "because you are my wife. It''s natural for a wife to share her husband''s worries. "


    "That''s disgusting."


    Helan small new corners of the mouth hard pursed, closed eyes.


    Yue Zitong knew that the enchantress was starting her wise brain again. He could not disturb her any more. He stood up quietly and went to the window to look out.


    From here, you can see the prison''s recreation area.


    Inside the army''s green iron net, female prisoners in uniform clothes are sitting lazily on the ground in the sun, or boring walking around.


    From time to time, there are a few vent screams, but in return for the female prison guards yell.


    "It''s been a long time, not to mention half a year. Even if it''s one day, I''ll have enough."


    Yue Zi Tong just raised the idea, He Lan Xiaoxin said slowly: "let her have a child."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and looked back.


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at her: "you arrange a man, let that foreign woman have a child. Then she will never dare to betray us again. "


    "Do you mean to take her child as a hostage after she gives birth to a child and threaten her loyalty to us?""Yes, that''s it. It''s also the best way. "


    "But do you think that a child will be bound by a mental frame like her?"


    "That''s because you don''t understand the frame. I understand."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised a touch of self-confidence: "the more thoughtful a woman is, the more she cares about her children. Child, it''s a seven inch frame. As long as she can firmly grasp her children, even if she has the ability to shake the earth, she can only be obedient. Therefore, when she has a child, she must not be given the opportunity to be alone with the child. Otherwise, without the fetters of children, she will be able to do anything. "


    "My child, is that the fatal fetter of a clever girl?"


    Yue Zitong murmured and looked out of the window.


    After a rainstorm, the sky is particularly clean.


    Gorgeous fire clouds, reflected in the sea water, like a fire in the sea.


    But soon, the flames were covered by darkness.


    "I think this is heaven."


    Ai Wei Er is lying on Li Nan Nan''s leg, the ground that Xing still does not end murmurs to say.


    Next to the baby is feeding ham, then disdained to curl his lips: "heaven is better, I do not want to stay here. I like dirty worldliness. Because there''s the woman my son is looking for. "


    "Don''t think you''ve got a son, and you''re always talking about it. After that, I''ll have a son too. "


    Avery gave ham a white look, and as soon as he was about to say something, he heard the sound of sosuo''s footsteps behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    There are four people on the island. Oh, no, now there are five.


    There is a little boy named Li Han.


    Now four people are lying on the beach, bored to see the sea, behind suddenly came the sound of Sox''s feet, the only one who can come is Yang Xiao.


    Although since Li Han was born, Yang Xiao, who had been extremely unstable and did not know when he would go mad and kill people, has returned to normal. He always stands on the back of the sea, either looking up or pondering with Ham''s broken iron card. He almost never comes to the front.


    But he is the biggest psychological shadow of the three adults, more like a heavy stone, pressing on everyone''s mind.


    God knows when he''ll go crazy again.


    After all, there is no vitality in the desperate situation, people''s mood is quite unstable.


    After the volcano erupted that day, how did Yang Xiao treat AI Wei''er? She was unforgettable to death.


    So when he heard Yang Xiao''s footsteps coming across the thatch, AI Wei''er, who was about to quickly secrete female hormones, immediately felt cool in his heart. He stretched out his hand over the "grass coat" and put it on his body, so he would turn over and sit up.


    A hand, but on her body.


    It''s Li NanFang''s hand.


    AI Wei''er looked up and looked at Li nan''nan for a moment. He laughed and lay down on his leg again, never looking back.


    Li Nanfang looked at her eyes, with obvious guilt.


    It''s a man who feels that he can''t protect his woman and always makes her worry and fear.


    After reading Li Nan Nan''s eyes, Ai Wei Er knew that he suffered more psychological pressure than she and ham.


    But he never said that, every day, he was holding his son to sing "sister miss brother tears", heartless.


    In fact, he just wants his women and children to relax and shield their deep fear.


    But before that, neither of them could see that they just enjoyed the happiness he brought.


    Ham did not look back, but looked down at his sleeping son with tender eyes.


    This thoughtful woman, since she had a son, is like a different person. She has a very good temper.


    The great thing is to argue with Ai Wei Er, but for the sake of her arm injury, he always let her.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your family''s view of the sea."


    Just listening to Yang Xiao''s gentle voice can''t make people connect him with the word "big devil".


    Li Nanan turned around and said bitterly, "it''s impolite to disturb our family''s behavior of watching the sea. Do you want to disturb us? Isn''t it intended to be annoying?"


    "I have something to do."


    Yang Xiao was not angry. Standing at three or four meters away, he put his hands on his back and looked down at ham.


    Li Nanfang immediately became alert: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to talk to her."


    Yang Xiao replied simply.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I don''t want you to know."


    Yang Xiao a little impatient, and then look at his eyes, with hate.


    "Damn it. She''s my wife, OK? Now it''s not covered. What do you want to talk to her, but you don''t want me to know, how can I rest assured?


    just after Li Nanfang said this, Yang Xiao interrupted: "just give me these two vulgar Rouges for nothing, I won''t take them, I will use them strongly to her?"


    AI Wei''er two people, no matter which country they put in, are super beautiful women. As long as they are not blind, they will say so.


    But Yang Xiao said that they are vulgar, this can be said against the heart, more can hurt people''s self-esteem.


    However, self-esteem is always based on not being threatened.


    So now let''s not say that Yang Xiao says they are vulgar. Even if they are ugly people who let people look at them more and can have nightmares, what can Li Nanfang do?


    At the most, it is to skim the mouth, pretending to be disdainful.


    Li Nanfang all shut up, but Yang Xiao''s attack came one after another: "what''s more, even if I really use strong, can you block it?"


    This sentence, once again, trampled on the dignity of boss Li on the ground, making him furious --- staring at Yang Xiao, after a full half minute, just let out his breath like the ball, soft and soft said: "can''t stop."


    He did not dare to joke about the innocence of two women for the sake of so-called dignity.


    If he wants to really say "you give me a try to move them", and Yang Xiao really dares to move, then the result may be that he is extremely sad to lie beside, watching his women, be destroyed by the fierce hand of this big devil.


    Sage cloud, knowing that it is impossible to do it, stupid than also.


    Li Nanfang would rather admit that he is a pussy than be a fool.


    Yang Xiao has a great sense of achievement. He spat at Li Nanfang. Then he raises his left hand and hooks ham with his middle finger: "put the child down and follow me. Of course, you can hold the baby. If I''m not afraid, I might get angry and throw him in the sea to feed the fishYang Xiaoneng''s words can only prove that he has no children - since no parent would treat a newborn baby like this.


    Without thinking about it, ham handed the child to Li Nanfang.


    This is not a good woman, but a good mother.


    When she got up from the ground, the grass clothes around her waist slipped on the ground.


    She was just about to bend down to get it, but she stopped again. She kicked the grass clothes with poor quality to one side and went to Yang Xiao.


    "Put away your heresy, and don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Yang Xiao frowned and said coldly, "are you deaf? I didn''t hear what I said just now. You''re such a vulgar powder. I won''t take it for nothing. Especially for those who have had children. "


    Like the eggplant that had been frosted, ham withered immediately.


    In order to ensure the safety of the child, let alone let ham pluck up the courage to take the initiative to hook up with Yang Xiao. No matter what she does, she will not feel ugly.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t give her a chance.


    It''s not that her charm is not big enough, but Yang Xiao doesn''t like women.


    However, I don''t like men either.


    This kind of people who are not interested in beautiful men and women are the most terrible.


    "Well, here it is."


    Yang Xiao strolled to the highest part of the island. He stopped and turned to look at the beach. He said to ham, "in case you don''t worry about the coward man and think I''m going to do something to you."


    Yang Xiao is not polite to satirize Li Nanfang is a coward''s behavior, ham is not too concerned about.


    She sat down obediently, holding her knees in her hands, her chin resting on her knees.


    This posture can give her the greatest sense of security.


    "How could this iron card be in your hands?"


    Yang Xiao took out that piece of black iron card, threw it in his hand and asked.


    He even spent more time watching iron cards.


    As for what he thought when he looked at the iron card, no one knew.


    He is concerned about the iron card, and Li Nanfang has already told ham.


    This iron card has something to do with Li Nan Nan''s stolen heirloom. He must ask ham about the origin of this iron card.


    Ham didn''t know the origin of the iron medal.


    She had never heard of it in the organization before she took over the throne.


    Tiepai, a symbol of organizational power, was passed on to her by the former leader of the organization.


    At that time, she would certainly ask the origin of the iron card and what it represented.


    "No one knows the origin of iron. Because its coming and coming is the biggest secret of our gang.


    Only when the old and new powers are transferred will old ham tell the secret to new ham.


    This has been the case for thousands of years.


    But in the mid-18th century, the old ham had just found a successor, and he died in an accident.


    Since then, no one knows the origin of the iron card and the big secret it contains.


    However, all the subsequent hams knew that its significance to the existence of the gang was no less than that of Medusa gold shield.


    Even more important than the power shield.


    So for hundreds of years, every Hamm has racked his brains to study it, hoping to find out what it is.


    But unfortunately, no one can understand the secrets of the iron card.


    Only put it together with the power shield and keep it well. I hope that one day, a certain ham can find out the big secret lost for hundreds of years


    This is Ham''s explanation to Li Nanfang.


    It''s also an answer to Yang Xiao.


    She didn''t lie.


    For one thing, after being in a desperate situation, everything except my son became indifferent.


    Secondly, she did not know anything about the iron card, so there was no need to hide anything.


    Yang Xiao also sat down with his knees crossed, keeping a safe distance with ham, throwing the iron card casually, and quietly asked, "do you want to know its origin?"


    "You know?"


    Looking at ham on the other side of the beach, Huoran looked back and asked excitedly.


    Yang Xiao said, to let Li Nanfang hear, will be very angry: "it is originally my family, do you think I know?"


    "What?"


    Ham was a little silly: "it, it''s your family?"


    "Any comments?"


    Yang Xiao looked at her with oblique eyes.


    "No, no problem."


    Li Nanfang did not dare to provoke the devil, and naturally hams did not dare to provoke him. He shook his head in a hurry.


    However, he was not reconciled and said weakly, "but it has existed for thousands of years in our organization."


    Yang Xiao was slightly more upright: "the date of the birth of the iron brand to now, to be exact, has been 1386 years.""What, what?"


    Ham was even more surprised.


    As a new century''s ham, she felt that she knew this iron card better than anyone else in the world.


    But she never knew when the iron plate was made.


    Only according to some old stories in the organization, it can be determined that the iron plate has existed for more than a thousand years.


    But Yang Xiao can tell exactly when the iron plate was made.


    Ham''s first reaction is not believe, and then feel that Yang Xiao is bragging.


    Just like, he just said that the iron plate is his family''s.


    But is Yang Xiao really bragging?


    No.


    Yang Xiao didn''t care whether she believed it or not. He just said what he wanted to say: "in fact, there are six pieces of iron cards in total. On the obverse side of every iron card is the princess


    He said, looking down at the woman on the iron plate.


    In the bright moonlight, the old lady on the iron plate can see clearly.


    "Princess?"


    Ham asked subconsciously.


    "She is the real princess."


    Yang Xiao''s slender fingers caressed the iron lady, and his eyes were somewhat confused: "no matter how much nonsense later historians may be, they deliberately cover up her identity and the role she plays. It can''t be changed. She once managed to protect millions of border people from the devastation of war within 30 years. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The ancient ladies on the iron plate are the achievements in Chinese history.


    Yi Cheng, Yang wanruo.


    What kind of woman to marry what kind of man, whether it is a delicate princess, or humble women, are similar fate.


    Yang wanruo in Yicheng is not as famous as Wang Zhaojun, who married Xiongnu far away, nor is she as sacred as Princess Wencheng of Tubo. Similarly, because of the stability of the country and other factors, Emperor Wen sent her to the bed of a foreign Khan with a word.


    Marriage is also an art.


    Yang wanruo is just relying on her nature of being a proud girl. She easily let those barbarians who eat raw meat and drink cold blood crawl at her feet.


    This kind of marriage, not to speak of romantic feelings, is nothing more than taking what they need.


    However, Yang wanruo did his best to devote his youth to the strange barbarian Khan and to the "Jingbian cause" of the Sui Dynasty.


    This persistent girl suddenly becomes a mysterious ghost in the history books.


    Although no one deliberately cares about her happiness, anger, sadness, birth, old age and death, she occupies a very important position in Sui Shu, which is not paid much attention to by later generations.


    She was an indispensable figure in the Sui Empire at that time.


    She saved Yang Di.


    In 615, Lao Yang ran to the Fenyang palace near Taiyuan to enjoy the scenery of the border. However, he was besieged by the Shibi Khan and was about to be captured. The emperor''s advisers suddenly thought of her.


    After secret contact, Yang wanruo took the rescue with great justice. Risking being killed, Yang wanruo claimed that there was something wrong with the northwest border, which cheated the Khan''s troops.


    After the siege, Lao Yang, like a rabbit with a burning tail, fled back to Yanmen pass.


    Since then, Yang emperor, who used to be coy and coquettish, was frightened by the barbarians.


    That was also an important turning point of the Sui empire''s sudden collapse.


    Later, after the emperor Yang was killed by Yu wenhuaji, the rebellious minister, he occupied the famous empress Xiao.


    Then, poor sister Xiao was taken over by Dou Jiande, leader of the peasant uprising.


    When Xiao''s sister-in-law is full of panic, Yang wanruo sends someone to look for Lao Dou and asks him to hand over his sister-in-law.


    Otherwise, hum.


    Lao Dou didn''t dare to offend the strong and powerful barbarians, so he had to send Xiao back to Yang wanruo.


    In order to show his sincerity, Lao Dou also sent Yu wenhuaji''s head to Lao Yang.


    According to the old relationship of Sui Dynasty, Yang wanruo should call empress Xiao "sister-in-law".


    In this way, the two sisters went to Khan together.


    Empress Xiao lived outside the Great Wall for 18 years. Because of revenge for the emperor Yang, the younger sister-in-law advocated fighting, but the sister-in-law advocated stopping.


    As a result, a diaphragm is formed.


    Later, Li Jing, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, defeated the nomadic people and killed the stubborn Princess Yicheng. However, he was extremely courteous to empress Xiao, which was the reason.


    In fact, Li Jing admired Yang wanruo when she forced her to commit suicide.


    Because everyone knows that during the years when she married far away in the northwest, she suffered those tribulations.


    Modern people can not imagine that in the Sui Dynasty, the northwest nomadic people, their family marriage, and the ancient Greek mythology of those chaos, ethics as a romantic God, very much a match.


    The younger brother of a concubine can marry a younger brother without his father''s blood.


    Over there, women are just animals.


    Whether it''s cordon or serf.


    They had to obey the fate unconditionally. According to the Sui Shu, Yang wanruo''s Yuanbei was Qiming Khan. Within a few years, the old one died.


    What to do?


    Change people.


    Yang wanruo, who is as beautiful as a God, was immediately put into his pocket by Shi Bi Khan, the son of Qiming Khan.


    Unfortunately, this is also a short-lived ghost.


    After he died, his two brothers, chuluo Khan and Jieli Khan, became Yang wanruo''s guests.


    It was not until the Tang Dynasty army defeated Jieli Khan that Yang wanruo was forced to death by Li Jing.


    Li Jing doesn''t want to kill her.


    Because of her deep affection for Sui Dynasty, she always thought that Li Tang was usurper.


    To her death, she was determined to recover the Sui empire.


    After her death, Emperor Xuanyuan thought that she had made outstanding contributions to the common people on both sides. After her bones were exposed to the sun for 9981 days, she was shocked and beautiful. She was given three sticks of Han people incense, which was for the king of Xuanyuan.


    If Yang wanruo is reborn as Queen Xuanyuan, she can wake up in time, stop daydreaming of regaining the Sui Empire, but go to settle in West Kunlun according to Emperor Xuanyuan''s will, and live the fairy life of "drinking dew in the morning and eating colorful clouds in the evening", then she will be the next goddess who has a love affair with King Xiang.


    It''s a pity that if Yang Wan dies, my heart will not die in the Tang Dynasty -


    she always thinks that the world should be Yang''s, crying for the restoration of the Sui empire.Xuanyuan emperor, who represents the heaven, was a little upset and waved his big hand. Ten thousand years of cold iron came from the East China Sea and hit Yang wanruo''s head.


    When she wakes up, it''s the moon.


    She was lying on the uninhabited grassland, surrounded by several pieces of broken black iron.


    There is also a "farewell letter" left by Emperor Xuanyuan, which is written on the scroll.


    The main idea of the letter is as follows: "originally, I wanted to give you great fortune in your life, so that you could enjoy your happiness in West Kunlun, waiting for your affectionate" King Xiang "to appear. For this reason, I specially built a house and set up servants in a valley over there.


    But you are always stubborn, you have to cause bloodshed.


    How can I bear this?


    I want to beat you to the land of nine secluded places and let you and your useless brother howl together.


    However, since you have been here for 30 years, it has brought decades of peace to both sides. It can be regarded as a great contribution to the Han nationality. I really can''t bear to do that.


    However, you can''t be allowed to set off a bloodbath. Only by giving you certain punishment can you have a normal life and start the sad mode of women and men at night -


    I hope you can learn something from it and give up the heart of killing.


    In the meantime, it will deprive you of the ability of men and women.


    If you want to recover this ability, you have to find a demon named Li Nan. Oh, no, it is to find a reincarnated evil spirit. Drag him to my statue and click it. When my eyes turn red, you can start the new mode of men and women at night.


    In that way, you can lead your loyal subjects to recover the Sui empire.


    During the day, you are the man who swept the world.


    At night, you are a beautiful woman with tender feelings.


    To fight the world and enjoy the beauty and happiness without delay.


    This is the best I can get from the millions of people who were killed by your bastard brother.


    As for the success, it depends on your nature.


    Anyway, I don''t care. "


    After watching, Yang wanruo almost cried and fainted in the toilet.


    She said nothing, in her view is very normal revenge heart, will cause God so disgusted.


    She looked at her body carefully again - holding a startling old bird, but she had not been knocked unconscious, how could she become a man?


    If it is a complete man, Yang wanruo will only be happy.


    A man should be self-improvement -- only in this way can he attack the city and pull out the stronghold, sweep the whole world, and recover the Sui empire as soon as possible.


    But the problem is that she has a man''s face and her body is 9:9, which is just a little worse.


    Yang wanruo screamed angrily because of the changes in her body. She lifted her hand and threw the letter written on the scroll.


    The scroll fluttered and crossed in the moonlight until she found that there were words on the back.


    "It''s a little too big for a scroll to write. I have to write the back on the back.


    After thinking about it, I think we should tell you who the evil spirit you want to kill is.


    To tell you the truth, the young man with a black dragon in his body will be the child of your brother Yang Guang.


    That black dragon is your brother Lao Yang.


    It''s the guy who broke up the Sui empire.


    You have to cut off his head in front of the gods of my family, then you can open the invincible mode of men and women at night.


    As for whether you are willing to kill him, that is your business.


    It''s your family business. Don''t you hear that honest and upright officials can''t stop housework?


    I don''t care.


    I just think that you are too evil. In order to eliminate your evil nature, you can only add several obstacles to your growth.


    First, you can have children. On the third day of March of the year when you reach the age of double ten, you can go out of the valley to find a man you like and ask him to give you a child.


    However, because of your status, the man who gave you the child will die after you are born.


    And you, if you want the baby to be born safely, you can only hide in the coffin.


    It''s been like this for generations - don''t blame me, it''s your own death.


    Second, you should cultivate your own power on the basis of the servants I have arranged for you in the valley.


    The people there were loyal to the Sui royal family.


    You can use them as seeds that will sweep the earth in the future to develop more believers, limited to the universe, not limited to domestic and foreign.


    Well, I''ve said everything that should be said.


    Finally, I want to stress that you are so beautiful - a passer-by gave you a child when you passed out during the day. "


    After watching, Yang wanruo cried out directly.


    However, dizziness is not worth dying.


    She still has to face the grim situation.She wants to make the most correct choice in whether to kill her brother or not, and whether to give birth to the son of a passer-by.


    Finally, she chose not to recognize the brother who broke the Sui empire.


    To use his evil blood, in exchange for her to be able to day male and female.


    She also chose to give birth to that evil seed, in the coffin.


    But these things are easier said than done.


    Where to find the black sheep hiding in the body?


    In the world, what kind of rejuvenation?


    With these deep regrets, Yang wanruo, who suffered from remorse and resentment, finally closed her eyes in the coffin.


    After she refused to go to West Kunlun to cultivate immortals, she lost the qualification of immortality.


    Only in the most traditional way of mortals, through the birth of children to let life continue.


    Yang wanruo''s child, born after her death, was named Yang coffin.


    Later generations, they were all Yang coffins.


    Unless, find that evil, change sad fate.


    "Well, you ignorant outsider, even if I tell you, you don''t understand."


    Looking at ham, Yang Xiao disdained to hum.


    Ham wanted to say, "tell me. For such a long time, you said that the lady on the iron plate is a princess. She is in a daze here. How can I know what you are thinking? I''m not a worm in your stomach. You have the face to scold me


    However, she did not dare to say, but she laughed awkwardly and asked carefully, "well, what does the princess mean by making this iron card?"


    "There are six such irons in all."


    Yang Xiao was silent for a moment, raised the iron card and asked, "do you know which six pieces are?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Hamm didn''t even know the origin and meaning of the ancestral iron card. How could she know that there were six iron cards?


    What are these six irons?


    Talking with Yang Xiao gives her a feeling of breaking down.


    However, she had to continue to play the role of her ignorant Outsider: "I don''t know. Can you tell me? "


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Yang Xiao''s answer almost killed ham.


    It''s grass.


    If you don''t want to tell people, why do you ask them questions?


    Isn''t this a trick?


    When ham was black in front of his anger, he just wanted to get up recklessly and run back to the beach, holding his son and husband crying, Yang Xiao said faintly: "in fact, even if I tell you a little bit of fur, it''s nothing great. In any case, you are such a ignorant outsider. You will never understand how many secrets are hidden in the splendid history of Chinese civilization. "


    Resisting the impulse to scold his mother, ham bit his teeth and nodded: "yes, yes. You''re right. Then, don''t say it. "


    "If you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it?"


    Yang Xiao rolled his eyes and said coldly, "I am partial to say that."


    Ham bowed his head and looked everywhere for the right stone.


    She''s going to die with the devil!


    There are six irons in all.


    These six iron cards are the black iron that made Yang wanruo faint in the past ten thousand years.


    Originally, the hardness of ten thousand years of dark iron is indescribable.


    But the Xuanyuan king at that time was a fairy who had already ranked in the immortal class.


    If you want to knock the fairy into a coma, and smash her from a beautiful girl to a man --- Wannian xuantie says that there is no other way but to "die together" with her.


    After Yang wanruo brought back the six pieces of ten thousand year old dark iron, they were made into six pieces of iron cards.


    On each iron plate, her portrait is carved in secret.


    The scroll, including the scroll, was also obliterated by her handwriting, elaborately depicting the same ladies.


    The scroll portrait of a lady is just a beautiful souvenir of her past.


    As for the secrets hidden in this scroll, Yang Xiao will never tell anyone - he does not know.


    Because the scroll was stolen by a traitor who betrayed the valley of flame three generations later.


    However, these six iron cards are the foundation for the development of religious believers in flame valley.


    "I hope I can find that scroll one day."


    After Yang Xiao thought of this, he took a deep breath, then looked at ham, who was about to die of anger, and said, "six iron cards represent respectively -- do you know the six ways of reincarnation?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ham, who was so angry that his eyes were dull, shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    She has made up her mind. Anyway, Yang Xiao has labeled her forehead as a "ignorant outsider", so she should be a shaker.


    Naturally, Yang Xiao despised Ham''s gambling behavior: "hum, I don''t even know the six ways of reincarnation. It''s stupid - but I can''t blame you. People like you who live outside the country don''t know my splendid Chinese culture. It''s understandable. "


    You are the ignorant outsider.


    All your family members are ignorant outsiders!


    "I really think I don''t know what the six reincarnations are? The six paths of samsara are not -- which six are they? "


    In fact, there are two versions of the so-called six samsara.


    One is Taoism in China.


    One is Buddhism, which originated from ancient Tianzhu but eventually developed in China.


    In Taoism, the six way samsara is also called Liuqiao samsara.


    The six bridges are Jinqiao, Yinqiao, Yuqiao, Shiqiao, Muqiao and Zhuqiao.


    The first one is the Golden Bridge, which is passed by those who have accumulated a lot of merits and virtues in the world, so as to become immortal or become a Tao.


    The second way is silver bridge, which can be passed by people who benefit the society in the world to become the God of the earth, such as land, and enjoy the incense of the world.


    The third way is jade bridge, which gives people who have accumulated merits and virtues in the world to pass through and reincarnate as powerful people.


    The fourth way is the stone bridge, which is for people with half merits and demerits in the world to join the common people and enjoy the happiness of a well-off life.


    The fifth is the wooden bridge, which is for those who have done more than good in the world to join the poor, the sick, the lonely and the poor.


    The sixth is the bamboo bridge, which is passed by people who are cruel and evil.


    It can be divided into four forms.


    One is fetus, such as cow, dog, pig, etc.


    The other is egg, such as snake and chicken.


    Three are lice, namely fish, crab, shrimp, etc.


    Four for the transformation, such as mosquitoes, flies, ants and so on.


    The six ways of samsara is one of the most basic theories in Buddhism.The way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven.


    There are no six ways of reincarnation.


    The so-called samsara is to describe its situation, to and fro, like the whirling of a wheel. In these six paths, it goes round and round, with no exception, so it is called the six paths of reincarnation.


    All living beings are in samsara.


    Only Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat can escape from the three realms and not enter the samsara.


    However, the six ways mentioned by Yang Xiao are different from those of Taoism and Buddhism.


    The flame just borrows the name of the six reincarnations to facilitate expansion and cultivate its own power.


    "The iron plate with" man "is the humanity in the six ways."


    Yang Xiao turned over the iron card and let ham see the seal character "man" on the reverse side, then he said, "this is the token in charge of manpower transfer. Back then, a disciple with a token left - "


    when he was ready to listen to him, he shut up and looked up at the bright moon. After wandering in the sky, his back teeth itched and asked in a stuffy voice," where did that disciple leave with his token? "


    Left the valley of flame.


    But you''re such a stupid outsider, you''re not qualified to hear these secrets.


    Yang Xiao said in the heart, light Piao looked at her, and looked at the bright moon.


    His thoughts soared, and the voice of the great elder echoed in his ears: "in order to expand the strength of the flame, the fourth generation Xuanyuan King carefully selected six disciples, each of whom gave an iron card, ordered them to go out of the valley and develop the church as much as possible."


    "The six iron cards are heaven card, man card, Shura card, animal card, hungry ghost card and hell card.


    Tianpai controls finance. If you want to revive the Sui Empire, you can''t do without money.


    There are no civil servants who can govern the country, and there are not enough soldiers. How can we counter attack the Central Plains?


    There are no generals who can command thousands of troops. No matter how many soldiers are just scattered sand.


    Animal card management of horses, cattle, sheep, grain and grass, war horses can attack, cattle and sheep can wrap their bellies.


    As long as you can find enough money, you can do whatever you want, regardless of the cost. It''s just like a ghost who can''t eat enough. It''s like the nine sons of the dragon who only eat but don''t pull. Therefore, the road of hungry ghost is also called the way of evil.


    Hell card, which governs such dark things as spying on military information, assassinating the enemy, going deep into the enemy''s rear and acting as an undercover. Because of the nature of its work, it can only be hidden in the dark, which is a hell.


    Hell card is also the lowest of the six irons, and work is the most dangerous.


    Now, the four goddess and others outside belong to hell card.


    Hell card, is also the king''s only direct control of the six forces.


    With the evolution of thousands of years, most people in the Presbyterian Church representing Tianpai have forgotten the original intention of the flame.


    They combine with the hungry ghost Road, enrich their own pockets, ignore it, and live a good life of money and money every day.


    However, due to the way of heaven, the hungry ghost way completely controls the financial affairs of the flame. Even if the king is not satisfied with them, he should know how to bear it.


    Only when we find the best time, can we cut off these tumors with a knife!


    The way of heaven and the way of hungry ghosts not only enrich their own pockets, but also blackmail the hell way to suck blood from them.


    If it goes on like this for a long time, the hell Road, which has been complaining for a long time, will bounce back violently sooner or later, completely reflect the flame, and become a terrible force of counterattack.


    Now the king of Dai knew this, but he could do nothing about it.


    The only way to pacify them is to search for the way of Shura, which is still unknown, together with humanity and animal way.


    Only by finding the Shura card can those generals be mobilized to clear the emperor''s side.


    The king will not worry about the betrayal of the Shura Road, because the first master of the Shura road is the king''s nephew.


    The king''s nephew will not betray the king and restore the Sui empire.


    As for the Shura Road, there has been no news for thousands of years. It is likely that the master of the Shura road was in an accident.


    Perhaps it is the Lord of heaven and the Taoist master of hungry ghosts who secretly adopted some despicable means for generations to enjoy.


    But in any case, as long as there is one person in the Shura Road, those ghosts and monsters around the king can be eliminated, and the fire can be a sunny day.


    In addition to the Shura Road, I am not sure whether humanity or animal way is mutiny or other reasons.


    I just hope that all the people in hell can recite the king''s grace and help them, and continue to bear the humiliation. "


    The elder seems to have gone through time and space, across thousands of miles across the ocean. The words that ring in his ears make Yang Xiao feel sour.


    I can''t help murmuring: "your divination skills are so exquisite that they don''t count where the humanity is. That''s because they left their hometown to recruit talents for a greater extent. However, due to the early death of a certain generation of Taoist masters, the secrets of humanity have been sealed up and eventually degenerated into a human trafficking organization. "No matter how stupid ham is, he can hear something from Yang Xiao''s uncontrollable whisper.


    "You mean our organization has something to do with you?" he asked tentatively


    "Otherwise, how could you, such a ignorant outsider, hold my card?"


    Thinking of the humanity ranked second in the six ways, he eventually degenerated into a pure human trafficker, and the master card of Tao, which symbolized the noble status of the Taoist master, was owned by a stupid woman like ham. Yang Xiao wanted to kill people.


    With a clear sense of the powerful anger that had erupted in him, ham realized that something was wrong.


    Who dares to ask who the card is what ghost, climb up to run down.


    Just her reaction speed again fast, how can fast pass Yang Xiao again?


    As soon as Yang Xiao reached out his hand, he grabbed her hair, and with a grim smile, he said in a shrill voice: "how can you, such as you, have the responsibility of being a humanitarian Taoist master in addition to seducing men with some beauty? Death is not worth cherishing


    "Let go, let go! Li Nanfang, come on


    Ham was so scared that he screamed Li Nan Nan Nan out of his wits, but his body suddenly trembled. He looked at the sea far away from the South and screamed, "well, what''s that?"


    "Don''t play these useless tricks. Hehe, Li Nanfang can''t save you. "


    Yang Xiao thought that she was playing tricks and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape. Instinctively, she looked up and looked at the sea.


    Just like ham, Yang Xiao also seemed to have been shocked, his whole body trembled, and he said in a hoarse voice, "there is a boat!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    After ham was taken to the high place of the island by Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang gave the child to AI Wei''er and paid close attention to that place.


    Just as AI Wei''er doesn''t like ham, but still likes her son, Li Nanfang is not Yang Xiao''s opponent, but if he finds that the situation is slightly wrong, he will immediately jump on him and fight with the devil.


    Li NanFang''s worries are not in vain.


    The distance was too far for him to hear what the two men were saying, but he could see that ham suddenly got up and was about to escape, but Yang Xiao grabbed his hair.


    "NIMA, always bullying women, what kind of a man is that?"


    Li Nanfang was very angry and immediately jumped up and rushed to the other side with a big drink.


    Just ran out of seven or eight meters, but saw ham actually broke away from Yang Xiao''s hand and rolled down the slope.


    Fortunately, the island is full of Maca and thatch, so don''t worry about ham getting bruised.


    What makes Li Nanfang more gratified is that Yang Xiao did not chase after ham, but just looked at the south.


    I don''t care to see what''s happening behind him. Recently, when a man is really depressed, Li Nan Nan Nan has to run up as fast as possible, bend down and reach out, and copy ham like a rolling gourd in his arms.


    Before he could comfort her, ham struggled out of his arms and pointed to the sea and hissed, "ship, boat - there''s a boat!"


    Li Nanfang looked back as if he had been struck by thunder.


    They had seen ships several times after they had been on a desert island for more than half a year.


    But I''ve never seen a boat so close as this.


    At most, about two or three nautical miles.


    The outline of the ship was so clear in the moonlight.


    Including, the bow of the ship was blown by the sea breeze to the hunting flag.


    This ship, like it''s coming out of the sea.


    Otherwise, why suddenly appear here?


    The island is surrounded by reefs.


    In fact, this ship has been around for a long time.


    It''s just that the attention of the four adults on the island is not on the sea, so they can''t find it.


    "Trenching, boat, it''s a boat."


    Li Nanfang was afraid that his eyes were wrong. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the ship was still there.


    A figure flashed past Li Nan in a daze.


    But Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, like crazy, ran to the beach, pinched his lips and howled.


    More like a monkey, jumping high and waving.


    His roar was loud enough to jump high enough, but who knew if it would catch the ship''s attention?


    "Well, this is absolutely God''s pity on me, specially sent me to pick me up."


    Hams, pale with excitement, murmured, and suddenly came to his senses and screamed, "quick, fire, fire!"


    Only ignition can attract the attention of the people on board.


    After hearing her cry, crazy Yang Xiao, silly Li Nanfang, just wake up at the same time.


    Yang Xiao can no longer care about his detached identity, as if ghosts, like, to the coconut forest behind.


    In the back, there is half dry grass.


    "Fire, fire!"


    After Yang Xiao holds a large thatched grass, he calls Li Nanfang to ignite the fire, which is not hoarse like himself.


    He was so excited.


    The king of Xuanyuan, who can do everything from heaven to earth, has been trapped on this small broken island for too long.


    Now, he finally saw a good opportunity to escape here. Can he not be excited?


    Soon, the grass was lit.


    In view of the bitter lesson that people mistakenly thought it was a volcanic eruption when they saw a boat passing by, but they were scared to flee in a hurry. This time, Li Nanfang and his colleagues put out a Pinyin when they ignited the fire.


    When a volcano erupts, it will not produce such a high pressure grid?


    "Ah, there''s a fire over there!"


    A sailor who was drinking in the bow of the ship was startled when he saw that there was a fire on the sea not too far away.


    The stainless steel wine pots fell on the deck, but they didn''t care to pick them up. They turned and yelled and ran to the command room.


    When night came, most of the crew who had been busy all day went to bed early.


    After listening to someone shouting and shouting outside, he jumped up in unison: "digging a trench, what''s the matter?"


    "Another hurricane?"


    "God, can you stop playing with us like this?"


    "Yes, we are pathetic enough. First, we were chased by those navies, and then we ran into a hurricane and ran into this death route. Be merciful to your people. After we landed this time, we will never do this unpromising industry any more. "


    "Who said the industry is dead?"


    With a big drink, the sailor''s lounge door was kicked open from the outside.A big man with a black one eye mask and a black ribbon on his forehead and a beautiful woman''s head on Guolu''s body. He carried a desert eagle in his right hand and stormed in: "roll up, go out and see what''s going on!"


    The look of the man, the demeanor, the standard pirate look.


    Don''t dare not to follow the boss''s words.


    More than a dozen crew members grabbed their rifles leaning against the bed and ran out.


    On the bow of the ship outside, a large canvas was also pulled off from something protruding from the deck.


    It was actually a Navy rocket that had been eliminated in the former Soviet period. The slender gun barrel was ordered by the small head to be lowered rapidly and aimed at the fire in the distance.


    After a shell is pushed into the gun chamber, the gunner reviews the angle of attack again.


    "Don''t panic. We''ve all stormed here, and the Malaysian Navy hasn''t caught up with us. Are we afraid of a few flames?"


    Corazon yelled, brandishing the whip in his left hand and banging in the air.


    Although he drank and scolded his subordinates as frightened birds, he was very satisfied with the quick response of his opponents.


    Especially when I thought of being chased and killed by the Malaysian Navy and was about to be completely destroyed, there was a big hurricane. When it blew them onto the death route, they also got rid of the pursuit. I was very proud.


    Although three or five brothers died, they were able to kidnap Shen yunzai, who is known as the little princess of the South Korean business community. The death of those three or five brothers is worth the money.


    The little princess of South Korean business, just listen to this name, you can know how much she can be worth.


    Don''t try to redeem 300 million dollars from South Korea.


    In order to ensure that Shen Yun in the value for money, Corazon strict orders that no one should make her bad ideas.


    She must be allowed to eat and drink and not lose weight - after the ship arrives at the new base camp in the Cape of good hope in Africa, negotiate with the South Korean people to revive the Medusa Dynasty with the ransom obtained from the kidnapping of Shen yunzai.


    Thinking of the battle off the coast of the British Isles, Corazon, a general left by ham in Africa''s new base camp, felt bitter and wanted to shed tears.


    But he will never give up his promising career just because his organization is exhausted.


    As the only remaining kindling of the Medusa Dynasty, he must hold Ham''s banner high and continue his great career.


    At the same time, Corazon, loyal to ham, still does not believe that the boss also died in the first World War of British Isles.


    The reason is simple, no one knows who is the real ham.


    Corazon, after months of searching, learned that his former best brother, Liszt, claimed to be Ham''s, but he died on Sir Philip''s cruise ship.


    But he was deeply suspicious that Liszt was the boss.


    Because Liszt did not show the gold shield representing power, nor did he send a message to Corazon at the first time after the successful kidnapping.


    That information is the secret that the boss and Corazon knew.


    Only a short four words, opening a good business.


    It means that ham has got the job and is retreating to Africa.


    Corazon didn''t believe the boss would die easily because he didn''t receive the signal of opening a business.


    One day, he appeared in front of him, holding gold shield and shouting business opening auspicious.


    In order to prevent the boss from appearing suddenly and in urgent need of funds to make a comeback, Corazon, after careful consideration, decided to take a big one first and use it to make a new comeback.


    It took them three months to find the best candidate - Shen yunzai, who often went to Malaysia on business after the year.


    There is no doubt that it is not easy for anyone to kidnap Shen Yun who is protected by several masters.


    Corazon is not easy.


    For this reason, they had to wait for a full month in Damascus, and finally caught the chance. In a bar, they put her down with medicinal wine, and finally escaped to the sea with the sacrifice of three brothers.


    Malaysia''s reaction was not slow, and immediately sent people to catch up with them, and even used the Navy.


    Fortunately, Corazon was well prepared and changed ships in the process of escape. After boarding the armed ship which was powerful to the fishing boat, but in front of the warship was the existence of bean curd dregs, there was God''s blessing - a big hurricane swept the high seas.


    The Malaysian warships, who had never dared to fire without authorization, had to flee in a hurry.


    Let the armed ship, wrapped in a hurricane, set sail on this death course.


    It''s a dead line, but it''s better than being chased by a warship.


    This is also the nearest route to Africa.


    After half a month''s sailing, we will be able to reach Africa successfully. However, some people saw the fire on the sea tonight.


    What is the greatest fear of ships on this dead course?


    The fire, of course.


    According to incomplete statistics, since the late autumn of last year, there have been nine volcanic eruptions on this route, and nineteen hurricanes above orange have appeared.If there is a firelight, there may be a volcanic eruption and a devastating hurricane.


    "God forbid, it''s not a volcanic eruption."


    After drawing a cross on his chest, Corazon took the telescope from his men''s hand, and when he looked over there, he did not forget to ask: "Kaka, send two more people to take care of our noble princess. Success is in sight. There must be no mistakes. "


    "Yes."


    Kaka agreed and turned to arrange for someone.


    "It''s not a volcano, it''s someone calling for help. Someone''s lighting a fire and asking for help. "


    Holding up the telescope and looking at it carefully for a moment, Corazon laughed happily: "this is a gift given to us by God. These people, even if they are not worth any more than 100000 US dollars, they are still nothing to worry about."


    "Boss, at least two hundred thousand dollars."


    Listen to the boss with a positive tone, said that there is not a volcanic eruption, but someone in the ignition for help, such as the enemy''s subordinates, immediately cheered up.


    "Put on our flag, and let the VIPs who are going to board the ship be fully prepared. So that they will not feel aggrieved when they are asked to take the money. "


    Corazon looked up and looked at the star spangled flag on the flagpole. He said, "this flag is really ugly. It''s more than a little worse than our beautiful flag. "


    "That was, that was."


    The star spangled flag was lowered and dropped on the deck.


    Soon, a flag embroidered with the head of a beautiful snake hair on a black background fluttered in the night wind.


    On the port side, there was an order from the sailors to lower the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The four adults on the island are really afraid that the ship, like those boats in the past, will mistakenly think that the volcano erupts when they see the fire on this side, and then flash people with the fastest speed.


    This heart, all up to the throat.


    It was not until the boat stopped on the sea and began to put the boat down in shadow. Only then did they make sure that someone was coming. Several people cheered immediately.


    No matter how good the environment is on this side of the island, even if it is like heaven, no one wants to live here all the time.


    If you don''t know when the volcano will erupt and the tsunami caused by it, it''s enough to make people have nightmares.


    What''s more, AI Wei''er finally has the hope to go home and see the little princess she yearns for so long?


    "Dear, dear, we are saved, we are saved at last!"


    Imperceptibly, Ai Wei Er has been excited with tears on his face, hugging Li Nanfang and kissing him wildly.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, it''s my turn!"


    Hams, who had great ambition in his heart, was so excited that he put the child in AI Wei''er''s arms, pushed her away, and opened his mouth to kiss Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who knows how much these two women want to leave the desert island, what else can be said at this time?


    The only way to do this is to hold the women in their arms, close their eyes and let them gnaw on their faces. By the way, it''s not enough to express the excitement in their hearts.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, now it''s my turn!"


    Avril cried again.


    The two women were mad with joy.


    If you are crazy, you can roll on the beach. Why do you have to hold boss Li?


    It made his face water.


    Well, for the sake of everyone''s relationship, Li Nanfang still cooperates well.


    However, we should take advantage of it.


    Although he didn''t have to take advantage of it, after all, after all, after all, no matter when people were around, people would fall on the beach and bang for a while.


    Several people are used to it.


    I didn''t say it was wrong.


    Close your eyes tonight, who knows if you can open the day tomorrow, there is no need to care about those secular etiquette.


    It''s human nature to do what you want.


    But no matter how wayward they are, it''s not as fair and aboveboard as this time to take advantage of women, which makes men feel more exciting.


    "What''s wrong with the handle this time?"


    When another body rushed into his arms, Li Nanfang didn''t even think about it. He took his left hand and slapped her with his right hand. When he slapped her, he suddenly felt something wrong with his hand.


    First, there are clothes.


    Second, it''s not as plump as AI Weier, but it''s flexible and feels good.


    "Gouge, how could it be you?"


    Puzzled, Li Nanfang opened his eyes and saw Yang Xiao''s handsome face. Suddenly, he lost his mind and let go of a strange cry. As soon as he was about to retreat, a fist quickly enlarged from far to near.


    With a bang, boss Li was severely hit in the left eye.


    He flew back like a kite.


    After four or five meters, it landed on the beach and slid several meters.


    Pouleng a, Li Nanfang got up from the ground, and angrily scolded Yang Xiao who was standing in the same place: "grass, you are so sick!"


    The devil is sick!


    If he was not ill, how could he push AI Wei''er aside, take the initiative to hold Li Nanfang, learn from a woman, and gnaw on his face?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t mind being bitten by women.


    Even if it wasn''t AI Wei''er, the two most excellent young women, even if they were ugly enough to be salt free, he recognized it.


    It''s closed eyes anyway.


    To put it bluntly, women are just as good-looking as they are. If they cover their heads with quilts, they can still dream of being Sharon Stone.


    But Yang Xiao is a big man -- no, he is not even a man.


    He is not even a man. Why should he kiss Li Nanfang?


    Kiss it, and give your sister a punch and beat him black eyes.


    That is, Li Nanfang can''t do anything but him, otherwise he will never just jump and scold him.


    Under the moonlight, Yang Xiao''s handsome face is obviously reddening.


    In fact, he didn''t know how he would grab in front of AI Wei''er and hold Li Nanfang.


    Maybe it''s because he''s so happy.


    When people are excited, they will always do something they can''t help but express their ecstasy.


    It was not until Li Nan Nan''s big hand slapped heavily on his buttocks that Yang Xiaocai suddenly woke up from his ecstasy. His shame and anger crossed his mind like lightning. Without thinking about it, he raised his hand and punched him out.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s swearing at him with jumping feet, Yang Xiaocai realized that it was as if he was to blame.


    But what about that?


    Who is he?He is the king of Xuanyuan!


    He is the one who wants to kill Li Nanfang!


    In addition to being able to die in his hands, Li Nanfang dares to kill people everywhere if he dares to move a hair of this scum.


    Just like half a year ago, he killed all the London black dragons in half an hour.


    Since even Li Renzha''s life is Yang Xiao''s, it''s nothing to let him fly with a unreasonable punch?


    After thinking about it like this, Yang Xiao''s courage was strong, and his face was not red. He sneered silently: "you dare to scold again."


    Li Nanfang shut his mouth at once.


    He didn''t dare to shout when Yang Xiao picked up Ham''s hair and grabbed Li Han''s neck.


    Even, even a fart dare not put, only in the heart, Yang Xiao 18 generations of female ancestors, all greetings.


    "I don''t care about you, you stupid bastard."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes scornfully scolded a sentence, pushed away ham.


    Li Nanfang wants to vomit blood.


    Forget it.


    If vomiting blood can let Yang Xiao die, he would rather spit up once a day, let the devil die once a day.


    Although AI Wei''er looks very distressed after Li NanFang''s left eye was beaten into a panda''s eye by Yang Xiao for no reason, AI Wei''er looks very distressed. However, he thinks that he will soon be saved and is in a happy mood. He runs over quickly and holds his arm in his arms, comforts him softly, and stops the thunder and rage for a while. His shame today will be redoubled in the future.


    This is the only way.


    Otherwise, what else?


    How desperate?


    Li NanFang''s family of four is not Yang Xiao''s opponent.


    When enjoying AI Wei''er''s gentle comfort, Li Nanfang did not find that when he was pushed out by Yang Xiaoyi, his eyes suddenly shrunk when he looked at the sea, and there was a flash of ecstatic light.


    There are many reefs around the island, and there are hidden reefs under the water. Big boats dare not drive here.


    The boat is OK.


    The three men paddled hard, and soon avoided the reefs and came to the shore.


    None of these people came here armed.


    Corazon worried about the fat sheep on the island. When he saw his brother holding a steel gun, he would think that he had met a pirate. He was frightened and fled everywhere.


    Man, are you pirates?


    Man is a more terrible human trafficker than pirates!


    According to the visual inspection of Corazon, the area of the island is not very large, but the terrain is complex. After these sheep are scared and scattered, even if they can finally catch them one by one, it is certain that the membership fee has been old for a long time.


    Sometimes, time is not only money, but also life.


    Currently in the death route, ghost knows when the volcano will erupt. If you can go quickly, you will never miss a minute.


    So, according to the order of the eldest, the little leader who was in charge of picking up people jumped out of the boat and immediately flashed his flashlight on some fat sheep.


    He immediately reported to Corazon in a low voice through the Bluetooth phone at the neckline: "four people, oh, no, five people, two men, two women, and one baby - boss, I think we are developed and have good fortune!"


    After seeing the boat flying over, Li Nanfang put on the grass clothes in a hurry.


    Li NanFang''s father and son don''t matter. They are men anyway. Even if they are all looked at by others, it seems that they will not lack anything.


    But ivy and ham are different, this is a super beautiful young woman.


    Naked beautiful young women, tut Tut, sometimes is the source of crime.


    Besides, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to let other men watch his women''s delicate bodies for free.


    Except Yang Xiao, of course.


    But even if AI Wei''er and her long legs and their flowery faces were covered with shame, they could see that their blood pressure was soaring and their face turned red with excitement.


    "Is it? That would be great. Hurry up and get them all to me. "


    After listening to the report from his subordinates, Corazon was also very happy: "don''t make mistakes, let alone hurt my beauty. Hum, if they hurt a hair, I will screw your head off and kick it as a ball. "


    "You can rest assured."


    Xiaotoumu said with a smile, and the flashlight swayed on the two women. Then he cried out: "who are you?"


    For this rude, impolite barbarian question, Yang Xiao certainly disdains to answer.


    AI Wei''er and Li Han are women, and Li Han is a fart child. So the important task of explaining to rescuers naturally falls on Li Nanfang.


    "We were hit by a hurricane a few months ago, and our boat capsized and landed on a desert island."


    Most of the people who live on the desert island are shipwrecked and survive by chance. There are not many versions to say.


    Not to mention a conspiracy.


    Who''s OK, will come to this small island to play tricks?So whether Li Nanfang has told the truth or not, it doesn''t matter to the rescuers.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are lucky enough to meet us. Come on, get on the boat. "


    The little head nodded and said, "let the two girls go first, and then come back to pick you up."


    It was not intentional for the little leader to arrange this way.


    Because there were too many reefs around the island, the bottom of the boat touched the reef slightly when the boat rowed over.


    If there are four more adults and one child, I''m afraid there will be any accident.


    When he was free in the past, Li Nanfang had also investigated the waters around the desert island. He knew that there were many hidden reefs under the water. If one of them could sink on the reef, he nodded and said yes.


    Yang Xiao is not willing to: "let them two people leave one, I go first."


    He didn''t want to be on this island for a second. He just wanted to get on the boat quickly and get out of this place.


    However, his voice did not fall, the small leader said with a sneer: "ha ha, you talk like this, but also a man?"


    When rescuing the victims, women and children should be rescued first, which is the most basic principle of the rescue team.


    Even the inhuman pirates and human traffickers will abide by this rule.


    "What do you say?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes flashed, and he was about to move forward, but Li Nanfang took his arm and warned in a low voice: "do you still want to leave here? Besides, they are right. That is to say, if you have no quality, you will compete with women and children for escape opportunities. "


    "Kill them if you have the ability. I promise the people on the ship will come to save you."


    After seeing Yang Xiao to be angry, Li Nanfang said lightly and released him.


    "Hum."


    Yang Xiao snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    But in my heart, I would like to wait until I get on the land and kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Those traffickers, of course, did not know what Yang Xiao was thinking.


    Just like Yang Xiao doesn''t know, they have been treated as big fat sheep.


    When ivy and ham, who was holding the baby, got on board, they immediately ordered the two brothers to row.


    The two rowers, the small head, were responsible for lighting the water with flashlights.


    The sea water here is clear, and the flashlight light is easy to shine a few meters under the water, which can avoid the reefs to the greatest extent.


    But also have to be careful, careful again careful, after all, there are two beauties on the ship, and a little boy.


    So the little leader three people, only to resist the impulse to "appreciate" the two beauties, concentrate on rowing.


    In this way, the bottom of the boat rubbed against the reefs several times, and made a terrible noise, which made AI Wei''er and them very nervous.


    It''s good to get off the reef. It''s safe.


    At Corazon''s command, the port side had already put down the hanging basket.


    Only one person at a time.


    Ai Wei Er once again played a child first demeanor, let the holding of the child hams go first.


    Naturally, ham did not give in. He went to hang LAN and looked up at the beautiful flag flying in the night sky. He cursed in his heart: "stupid pig, is this worried that others don''t know you are human traffickers? Fortunately, it was night. Li Nanfang didn''t notice


    "Dear Madam, welcome to Medusa."


    After ham came out of the hanging basket with the child in his arms, Corazon walked over with a smile, his right hand behind his back and his left hand outstretched.


    But the sailors around him held up their guns, their eyes widened, and they kept laughing at ham.


    It''s far enough away from the island that the other two fat sheep on the island can''t hear Ham''s shouting.


    So there''s no need to worry about what they''re running for.


    What''s more, as you have seen, these two half fruit girls are really beautiful and touching.


    According to the idea of many people, it''s better to leave the two fat sheep on the island and let them live and die on their own. As long as we can enjoy these two beautiful young women.


    In other words, since the kidnapping of Shen Yun in the beginning of the journey of escape, drifting in the sea for more than a month, these energetic heroes have no taste of meat.


    Now suddenly there is a beautiful woman, can you suppress the excited mood?


    Although Corazon looks like a gentleman, as long as ham is not a fool, he can see that he has just left the desert island and entered the wolf''s den again.


    The consequences are even more tragic than waiting to die on a desert island.


    There are so many brave men on the ship. How can two beautiful young women resist?


    In the eyes of many heroes, when they show "heroism", the half fruit young woman with a baby in her arms will be scared to death.


    The fact is that it is beyond the expectation of all the heroes, including Corazon. She clearly sees that she is in a wolf hole, but the beauty still looks calm. After standing up, she holds the child in her left hand and puts her right hand on her left hand.


    Slightly raised his chin and looked at the younger brothers with disdain, just like a queen.


    "Trenching, what do you mean?"


    The heroes were completely confused: "this girl, do you really think we are gentlemen who don''t eat meat?"


    Even Corazon, who was in a daze, was just about to say something. When he was about to say something, he asked faintly, "how many people are there on board?"


    "What?"


    Corazon stayed for a second, and thought that the girl''s brain might be really in the water, so she took herself as the queen.


    Without waiting for ham to answer, a hero nearby opened his mouth and scolded, "Cha, how many of us are we worried that we can''t feed you? Hey hey, beauty, don''t worry. I''ll be enough for you -- "


    before he finished his words, ham suddenly turned around, swung his right hand and pulled it with a big mouth.


    The hero didn''t expect that ham, a fat sheep, dared to attack him. He was caught off guard and was whipped.


    Ham slapped him, but with all his strength, he turned the hero around a few times, his eyes turned white, and he staggered as if he was drunk. He squatted on the deck with a thump.


    She is a fat sheep, how dare she hit people?


    Is there any way to dig a trench?


    After a moment''s confusion, the other heroes were furious and aimed at her.


    "Hold on!"


    Corazon is worthy of being selected by ham and sent to Africa to prepare for the construction of a new base camp. His brain is faster than others. When he sees that things are wrong, he immediately stops drinking and raises his hand to command his subordinates to be calm.


    Let''s look at the situation.


    We have to find out the beauty. Why dare you be so arrogant?


    If she could give a reason to convince all the heroes, it would be all right.


    If not - hum, I really think that the masters dare not push her down on the deck and turn her on wave by wave?"Corazon, that''s how you teach my brother. Are you big or small with me?"


    Ham looked at Corazon, still proud of the queen.


    Corazon didn''t know ham.


    But ham knows him.


    At the beginning, when he carefully selected the candidates to go to Africa to prepare for the establishment of the base camp, ham had made great efforts.


    After all aspects of trade-off, finally chose Corazon.


    Don''t say he knows what he looks like. Even if he has a few pockets on his body, ham knows it very well.


    After hearing hams name, Corazon tiger body suddenly trembled: "you, you are -"


    ham did not answer, but slowly took out a gold shield from the grass coat and held it in front of him.


    "Ah


    When Corazon and others exclaimed from the bow of the boat, AI Wei''er, who was still waiting for the blue hanging in the boat, did not worry much. He raised his chin and called out Ham''s name and asked her what was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, beauty. Your partner is OK. At the most, it will make the brothers love each other


    The little leader with the flashlight thought that the brothers on the top could not bear the boiling blood immediately after seeing the beautiful woman, and fought with each other to fight for her.


    This heart, immediately itch.


    Hehe, laughing, reached for AI Wei''er.


    But Ai Wei Er raised his hand and opened it in time: "take away your claws! Ham, ham, what''s wrong with you? Li Nanfang -- get out of here


    After the little leader was taken away, of course, he would not give up. He grinned grimly and slapped AI Wei''er in the boat and scolded: "grass, stinky women. It''s all reduced to this situation. You still don''t accept your life, but you still have to resist! "


    Avril was desperate.


    The instinct of fear urged her to pedal her feet and push her little leader to the bottom of the boat.


    How she hoped that Li Nanfang could see this side on the island, and then flew over to protect her.


    It''s just that her hopes are doomed.


    Standing on the island, I can see the boat clearly.


    But it was impossible to see what was going on in the boat in the shadow of the ship''s side.


    As for AI Weier''s struggle, it has no effect.


    Not only did it not work, but it was counterproductive.


    Don''t you hear that the more women struggle, the more powerful men become?


    "Hold her down! Grass, two wastes, not even a woman? "


    The little leader, who was kicked out of the boat by a woman, grabbed the side of the boat and turned it up. His mouth was full of abuse.


    Beauty with broken arms and legs is not so much fun.


    So the two boys, of course, didn''t do anything to slap AI Wei''er with their oars. They just opened their hands and tried to grab her feet.


    Ai Wei Er is desperate, while shouting, while trying to pedal.


    For a time, the three men who were afraid that the boat would roll over were unable to get close.


    But even if AI Wei''er tried to resist again, he was not the opponent of three big men. He was soon caught a foot and was held in his arms by a little brother.


    Another man took advantage of the situation and seized her other foot.


    "How dare you kick me into the water and see how I deal with her!"


    The little leader, who was wet all over, yelled loudly and began to untie his belt.


    "Li Nanfang, come on


    When ivel, who could no longer struggle, screamed in despair, he listened to someone in the bow of the boat saying, "Tom, stop it!"


    Tom, who was uncoiling his belt, looked up. Corazon, the eldest, leaned out of the port side half way. He snapped, "let go of this lady and ask her to get into the gondola and get on the boat."


    Shit, you already have a girl, OK?


    Tom swore in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey the boss.


    Otherwise, Corazon, a commanding officer, could smash his head with a single shot.


    Only the bitterness of the cold hum, let the two boys let go of AI Wei''er.


    AI Wei''er, who was in shock, burst into tears.


    She wants to go back to the island and be with Li Nanfang, even if it''s zhonglao.


    However, no matter how strong her wish to go back, she had to sit in the hanging basket according to Corazon''s meaning, and was slowly suspended on the boat board.


    "Ham, are you ok?"


    Diao LAN had just landed on the boat board. Before AI Wei''er came out, he saw ham holding the child and sitting on a chair. Four or five big men were standing behind her, looking at her with a smile on her face.


    What''s going on?


    After Ai Wei Er''s confused thinking finally returned to normal, he found that ham had put on a white windbreaker.


    The man who had just yelled at Tom to stop, holding a windbreaker in his hand, said respectfully, "Dear Madam, please change your clothes."


    Ai Wei Er, who is staring at ham, steps out of the hanging blue, instinctively takes over the windbreaker and puts it on his body. He is still in a daze."Aiwei Er, don''t be afraid. No one dares to hurt you with me


    Ham snapped his left hand and a cigarette was immediately handed over.


    For more than half a year since he was living on the desert island, ham only has a suction bag. He hasn''t smoked for a long time. Now Meimei almost gets drunk after taking a sip. She can''t help but close her eyes and make a charming cry.


    Ai Wei Er did not know how to sit on the chair, until Corazon personally brought her a cup of hot coffee, her face full of confusion, it was slowly replaced by surprise.


    Ivy''s IQ, that''s pretty high.


    In particular, Corazon and others are respectful to ham. If she can''t guess that the ship is actually Ham''s man, then she is not worthy to be the CEO of Yaping group.


    Tears from AI Weier''s eyes.


    But this time, it was tears of excitement.


    Excited, she wanted to scream.


    God, God, why are you so good?


    Not only did he send a boat to save us, but also Ham''s men.


    Ham''s next simple explanation proves that ivel is not wrong.


    "Ham, come on, send for the south!"


    Even though she didn''t care to drink coffee, she put down the quilt and walked quickly to her. She grabbed her arm and shook her vigorously: "the South will surely be happy to die ---"


    but ham interrupted her faintly: "why should I take him over?"


    AI Wei''er was numb at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Why?


    Avril was really puzzled by ham.


    Why?


    Because Li Nanfang is a man of both of us.


    Because he is your son''s biological father.


    Because, we are a loving family.


    Now your men accidentally passed by here and met us. Shouldn''t our man, your son''s biological father, be put on the boat and return to his hometown happily together?


    Why, ask why!


    When AI Wei''er was completely confused, ham, who also served a glass of red wine, solved her doubts in a very elegant voice: "Avril, if you sit in my seat, you will hope that a man who destroys all your efforts will ride on your head and yell at you all his life after he is rescued?"


    "If it wasn''t for that scum, I would have led Lister and hijacked you big fat sheep and ran to Africa to get some money before the hurricane came."


    "Yes, I admit that my son is the son of that scum. But don''t forget, I didn''t give him a son willingly. I was forced by him


    Speaking of the excitement, ham suddenly stood up and smashed his glass on the deck.


    Her shrill roar frightened her son, who was just about to fall asleep, and began to cry.


    "Don''t cry, baby. It''s mom. Mom shouldn''t have lost her temper and scared you


    Hams, who was still ferocious just now, immediately turned into a great mother and comforted the baby in his arms with a soft voice.


    For fear of scaring his son again, Ham''s voice became normal when he spoke next: "such a scum who destroyed my efforts and tried to kill me several times. Will I let him leave the island alive after finally meeting with my subordinates?"


    "Ha ha, what''s more, there is Yang Xiao, the big devil."


    When talking about Yang Xiao, Ham''s face showed a look of obvious fear, gritting his teeth: "if I go to pick up Li Renzha, that big devil will follow. When the time comes -- ha ha, I dare say, my brothers on the boat will become his wanton cattle and sheep. "


    "If that''s the case, why don''t I let them die on the island to avoid future trouble?"


    Ham laughed.


    Smile is extremely charming.


    It''s also cruel.


    This is the real ham.


    When it''s time to do it, don''t be sloppy.


    As for the fact that Li renzhui is her man -- grass, sons have all, but also men dry hair?


    Is it because he will ride the ocean horse?


    "In fact, my son is not a scum."


    Ham looked down at his son gently and said in a low voice, "he is the best gift God has ever given me. What''s more, the compensation for the death of my elite in the British Isles and the destruction of my foundation. "


    "You, you let me go. I, I want to be with him. "


    After listening to ham saying so much, knowing that she was determined to put Li Nanfang to death, aiwei''er didn''t want to persuade her any more, but asked to go back: "for the sake of a son God has given you, please send me back."


    "What a great love. I''m so moved, so moved. "


    Ham laughed again.


    But the smile was too evil: "want to go back and die with them? no way. I will never let you go back. "


    "Why, why?"


    Ai Wei Er trembles to ask a way.


    Ham said slowly, "because you are a big fat sheep. Medusa Dynasty - well, that''s a nice name. The Medusa Dynasty needs a lot of money to make a comeback. Hehe, Aiwei Er, when he kidnapped you last year, he set your price to the highest. I didn''t expect that after half a year, you still couldn''t escape the fate of being redeemed. "


    "It must have been arranged by God. Corazon told me that God has arranged your family to search for your whereabouts for the past six months. I''m really moved that your husband''s family can care about you so much. Well, I''ll raise the ransom from 100 million to 200 million. In this way, you can be worthy of your family''s deep love for you. "


    The more ham said, the happier he was.


    If it was not for fear of scaring her son, she would have laughed wildly again.


    Ai Wei Er, however, was full of pain. She shook her head and begged her to think about it again.


    Think again?


    Consider a yarn!


    If Corazon and others don''t push you on the deck and turn dry, we''ve been thinking about our sisterhood for more than half a year. We''re still chattering here. It''s really annoying.


    Hum.


    For the sake of sisterhood, ham specially asked people to escort Ai Wei Er to the cabin first.


    Just be with Shen Yun.


    Two big fat sheep will certainly have a common language.


    "Ham, I beg you, let him go! Even if you don''t take him away, don''t bombard him. "What a frightful sound of ahem''s falling down on the deck, with the sound of the firearm, he''s on his knees


    People have conscience.


    The difference is more and less.


    Ham also has a conscience. After AI Wei''er reminds her, Li Nan''an is so crazy as to fight with Yang Xiao to protect her.


    But her conscience, compared with her great cause, was still lighter after all.


    But it doesn''t matter at all.


    The gunner, ready for the last moment, looked at her with questioning eyes.


    Ham''s face was uncertain.


    Seeing that she seemed to be moved again and again, AI Weier naturally begged again and again.


    "Stop it!"


    The distraught ham suddenly turned back and gave a sharp drink.


    Frightened, AI Wei''er shut up immediately, and Li Han began to cry again.


    After coaxing his son, ham said slowly, "well, for the sake of what you said is not totally unreasonable, I will give him another chance to live. Whether he can live or not depends on his nature


    It''s very simple to say that ham gave Li Nanfang a chance to live.


    It''s also reasonable - she will send a boat to the reef, which is hundreds of meters away from the island.


    Tom, who is in charge of the boat, will be back as soon as the boat is delivered.


    When Tom and others get on the boat, Ham will order his men to bomb the desert island!


    She wanted to force Li Nanfang to escape from the boat and drift on the sea.


    If the man is good, he will be saved by other ships.


    If fortune is not good - I''m sorry, sister, for the sake of my son, I''ve done my utmost to you.


    In this way, it not only satisfied Ham''s wish to bombard the desert island, but also promised Avril that he would not be bombed into slag directly.


    Of course, there was no hope for the two who were stranded in the south.


    That''s not Ham''s business.


    Not many people say that Li renzhuo is God?


    "If he can return to the land alive in this way, then I will be his woman for the rest of my life."


    When Tom took a boat to the reef again, he came back quickly. After climbing into the hanging basket, he looked at ham on the other side of the island. He bit his lower lip and raised his hand slowly.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    When ham raised his right hand and swung it down, ivel, who was pushed into a room, immediately felt a shock under his feet and called out his name in a sad voice.


    Boom!


    It was only at this time that the rocket blasted off.


    "Ham, ham, how can you do this? Can we ignore the fact that Li Nanfang is your son? "


    Ai Wei Er fell down on the ground, and she began to cry.


    Boom!


    Another sound of gunfire came from outside the cabin, which made Ai Wei Er cry.


    She subconsciously raised her head and reached for the legs of the bed, only to find a young girl in a white nightgown sitting on it.


    The girl is very beautiful, with an East Asian face and big eyes, just like coming out of an animation drama.


    It''s just that her face is cold and her eyes are a little dull, just like being injected with some medicine to make her quiet.


    "You, who are you?"


    After seeing the girl, Ai Wei Er asked subconsciously.


    "Who am I?"


    After another cannon shot, the girl seemed to smile: "I am Shen Yun, right? Are the Li and Li Nanfang you mentioned just now a Chinese? "


    Li Nanfang is of course a Chinese!


    Only when the Chinese find something bad and scold them, can they make them so wonderful.


    Seeing Tom and others, after stopping the boat a few hundred meters away, he turned around and ran away. Li Nan immediately realized that things had changed. Without any hesitation, he flew into the sea.


    "Wait, wait for me!"


    Yang Xiao is not stupid. He grabs Li NanFang''s arm in a big shout.


    "Grass, you let me go! Isn''t it interesting? See what''s wrong


    Li Nanfang cursed and waved fiercely.


    After spending more than half a year with the sea water, Yang Xiao''s hydrophobia was reduced a lot.


    Otherwise, even if we give him two more courage, he will not dare to go into the water.


    But only in shallow water.


    If the water doesn''t reach his neck, he will immediately feel dizzy.


    Water just over the knee, Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu is not affected at all, Li Nanfang of course struggle.


    "Get out of hereLi Nanfang roared and raised his feet to kick him.


    Yang Xiao would rather be kicked by him than let go.


    If you want to die, you should die together.


    Why are you leaving me?


    When Li Nanfang raised his foot and kicked Yang Xiao angrily, he heard the roar of three men from the boat that was quickly rowing back: "Li Nanfang, my wife asked us to give you a message. Thank you for your company for so many days! Don''t worry, Madame won''t hurt Avril! She will only sell her to Yaping group for two hundred million dollars. Ha, ha ha. "


    Of course, ham told Tom and others to tell Li Nanfang.


    After all, they are husband and wife, and there is a "crystallization of love". Even if he is to die, he has to die more clearly.


    Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang knew that the ship was actually Ham''s man.


    It''s really a surprise.


    "Get on the boat and run for your life, or you will be bombed to pieces!"


    Tom and others were out of the reef, so they rowed fast.


    If they were on land, they would not have finished shouting, and they could be overtaken by Li Nanfang.


    But it''s in the ocean.


    Li Nanfang, who was dragged by Yang Xiao''s arm, can''t catch up with him even though he has great ability.


    Why don''t you think about the deep affection of husband and wife for half a year? If you think that your son can''t escape without a father, you can''t leave him alone and bomb the desert island with guns?


    This is to put Li Nanfang into the sea and on the desperate road.


    Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang can''t go to the dead end.


    When Li Nan Nan was dragging a burden and swimming hard in the sea water, a dark blue trajectory, whistling and roaring, rose from the bow.


    Across the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Boom!


    The shell fell straight into the shallow water in front of the beach. The water splashed after the explosion was more than ten meters high.


    I don''t know how many soldiers and crabs will die innocently in this shelling.


    Having come to the captain''s room, ham saw the waves splashing through the glass. His eyes seemed to be numb, and a touch of pain flashed from time to time.


    For more than half a year, he gave birth to a son to Li Nanfang and got along with him day and night. It is absolutely nonsense to say that they have no feelings.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless?


    But ham for her new Medusa Dynasty, in order to completely put away the big devil Yang Xiao, can only do so.


    She is very clear, even if she no longer how to find reasons, Yang Xiao will not let Li Nanfang leave him, alone to the ship.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t blame me. In fact, it was the big devil who killed you. But don''t worry, I will bring up our son. I will swear to God that I will never let my son go back to my old ways. I think it''s time for you to close your eyes in hell. "


    As ham murmured this, Corazon came in and asked in a low voice if the shelling could stop.


    During this period, at least 15 shells have been fired.


    In the sea water in front of the beach on the small desert island, steam even came out.


    Corazon saw from the telescope that the two men on the small desert island had climbed into the boat and were being blasted off by shells. The strong shock wave of the sea water, like a leaf, approached this side.


    There are no oars in the boat.


    It was specially ordered by ham.


    If you do something, do it absolutely.


    After losing their oars, Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang, who were washed into the deep sea by strong shock waves, were looking forward to the possibility of rowing back to a small desert island.


    When the rocket is launched, it will not stop to retreat.


    The location of the shells dropped gradually away from the small desert island.


    In this way, to catch the boat, quickly drift to the depth of the sea.


    Fifteen shells had driven the boat to the depths of the sea for at least three nautical miles.


    But ham was not satisfied and said coldly, "keep shelling."


    Corazon''s mouth moved. Just as he was about to ask for more shots, ham said again: "shoot all the shells in a reverse extension way."


    When the artillery fired, they basically let the artillery fire extend to the rear of the enemy position to open the way for the army.


    The reverse extension means that the shells will gradually extend into the sea in front of the small desert island beach.


    Putting his sleeping son on the chair, ham picked up the telescope on the table and looked ahead.


    The moon is bright tonight.


    So ham could clearly see that the boat was rapidly chasing after it as the gunfire went on, shaking from side to side and nearly capsizing several times.


    Both of them are dead on the south side of the boat.


    "You must be scolding me. Curse, curse. "


    Ham''s mouth curled slightly and walked out of the captain''s room.


    Gunfire, deafening.


    Who knows how Corazon prepared so many shells, hit nearly ten minutes, has not finished.


    "So much?"


    The ear was shocked to the pain of ham, a little impatient, just about to put down the telescope, said calculate, when he saw a shell, straight down on the stern of the boat.


    It turned out that the speed of the ship''s retreat had been raised, and the falling point of the artillery fire was rapidly approaching the boat.


    But the gunner did not adjust the firing angle, so that the shell directly hit the back of the boat.


    Rao is like this, that boat, together with Li Nanfang two people inside, also flew to the sky like swordfish flying out of the sea.


    In the moonlight, ham can clearly see two figures, dancing limbs, desperate to fall into the sea.


    And the boat, in mid air, became two.


    Can you take a boat in two?


    Of course not!


    Can Li Nanfang survive without a boat?


    Unless, again, a miracle.


    Just like half a year ago, several people were blown to this small desert island by the hurricane.


    But the reason why miracles are called miracles is that they don''t always appear.


    Li Nanfang two people, die!


    That''s exactly what ham meant.


    But why, after she saw Li Nanfang falling into the water and never floating up again, tears suddenly burst out?


    Then, she quickly rushed to the gunner in front of her, raised the telescope in her hand, and hit him hard on the head.


    "Ah


    The aggrieved gunner screamed, holding his head in his hands and squatting on the ground.


    Ham, however, knelt down on the deck in the direction of the little desert island.


    For a long time, she didn''t move.Moonlight, still so bright.


    As if, the moon on the sea is brighter than that on the land.


    "Gaga, gaga!"


    A seabird, who came out to look for food in the middle of the night, was suddenly startled and flew from the sea to the far away.


    Where there are seabirds, it''s not too far from the land.


    The call of seabirds, listening to Li NanFang''s ears, is so sweet.


    Where is this?


    Looking at the bright moon in the night sky, Li Nanfang stopped thinking for a long time and began to work slowly.


    Confused for a long time, he laughed.


    He''s not dead yet.


    Why didn''t you die?


    He was almost blasted to pieces by ham. He''s not dead yet.


    The old man seems to dote on him too much.


    He recalled.


    He was on a small desert island when he passed out by the shell.


    It is located near the equator. It should be thousands of miles away from his "point of departure" half a year ago?


    But when he woke up, not only did he hear the sound of seagulls, but also the whistle of a cruise ship.


    There is a song even worse than ghost crying. It comes from the left rear, which is a standard London accent.


    It''s not to say that the people who sing with London accent must be from the British Isles.


    But this man must be a British Islander.


    Because, this singing is worse than ghost crying guy, should have been long lost David.


    When Li Nanfang looked back hard, he was firmly held.


    Besides Yang Xiao, the maggot of tarsal bone in his life, who can treat him like this!


    Yang Xiao not only held Li Nanfang, but also a boat board.


    What shocked Li Nanfang even more was that there was half a piece of sea fish on the boat board.


    Sea fish is the only thing that can provide fresh water and food for people when they are drifting on the sea.


    After being shelled, Li Nanfang immediately fainted and didn''t wake up until now.


    Now, there are sea fish on the ship''s board -- well, it can only be proved that the sea fish was shot by Yang Xiao.


    Judging from the obvious putrefaction of the fish, the fish has been killed for a long time.


    This also proves that Yang Xiao has been awake for a long time.


    Perhaps, after the two men were shelled that day and fell from the air, Yang Xiao did not faint like Li Wonang, but was always awake.


    Without him, Li Nanfang would be dead.


    Similarly, without Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao would not have been able to support him up to now by relying on a ship board on the sea.


    "Awake?"


    When Li Nan Nan''s eyes moved away from the sea fish, he held him in his left hand and the boat board in his right hand. Yang Xiao, who looked over there, looked back and asked faintly.


    His voice is hoarse.


    With his right hand holding the boat board, his skin had turned pale white, just like rotten leather, and it would slough off with just one hand.


    That''s why you''ve been in the sea for too long.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to look at it. He knows that his skin is like this.


    "Floating, how many days?"


    With Yang Xiao that still clear eye son, after looking at a few seconds, Li Nanfang opens mouth to ask a way.


    In fact, he didn''t make any sound. It was a miracle that he could wake up because of the serious water shortage.


    Yang Xiao saw what he was asking from his mouth.


    After thinking about it, Yang Xiao replied, "the sun has risen 15 times, and the moon has risen 16 times."


    This Birdman can''t change the stink of mystery at any time. Can''t we just say 15 days and 16 nights?


    "Thank you."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and expressed his heartfelt thanks.


    "You''re welcome. You should thank the fierce seasonal warm current. Without the warm current, we would not have drifted back to the place we left half a year ago in such a short time. "


    Yang Xiao laughed and showed his white teeth.


    White teeth are fine and neat. In the moonlight, they shine with cold light, just like a knife.


    Two rows of knives, click and touch, make a voice: "otherwise, you will be absorbed by me alive, people dry."


    Yang Xiao doesn''t seem to be bluffing Li Nanfang.


    Drifting in the sea for such a long time, even if the fish meat of sea fish can provide fresh water for people, the quantity is poor.


    Yang Xiao really want to thirst to have no way, then drink Li Nan Nan''s blood to live, become the cruel fact that must happen.


    "Fortunately, you have a strong will."


    "You''re the only spiritual support I''ll ever get ashore alive."


    After a pause, Yang Xiao said faintly, "until the last moment, I will not move your last grain reserve."


    The last grain reserve----Because there was a Li Nanfang who could provide Yang Xiao with the necessary nutrients to survive, he could drift on the sea for so long because he was afraid of water.


    Li Nanfang slightly moved his eyebrows and asked, "do you really drink my blood?"


    Yang Xiao asked, "what do you say?"


    "You will."


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and said, "but I still want to thank you for not leaving me."


    "No thanks."


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "even if I returned the time you saved me. What''s more, you will die in my hands sooner or later. "


    Li Nanfang laughed: "but anyway, I''m still alive."


    "Yes, you are still alive."


    Yang Xiaoshen nodded with the same feeling: "I''m also alive. It''s good."


    "Not so good."


    Li Nanfang, struggling, raised his head from Yang Xiao''s arms and looked at the cruise ship in the distance. His sight began to blur and he murmured, "how could you not find us, this silly boy?"


    When he murmured these words, and slowly fell into the boundless darkness, the moment before, faintly heard the shrill alarm.


    The people on the cruise ship finally saw not far away. It seemed that there were two people floating towards this side with the slow floating waves.


    The captain was surprised and immediately sounded the alarm.


    White David, barefoot, holding Graf in his left hand and microphone in his right hand, was singing. When his brow frowned, the captain ran onto the deck and yelled, "Mr. David, there seems to be someone on the sea!"


    "Someone?"


    David threw the microphone on the table and said in disbelief, "it''s a hundred nautical miles from the coastline. How could anyone be there? There''s no hurricane, no tsunami


    Having said that, David, who had a little conscience, agreed to the captain''s proposal to release the ship to the sea to save people.


    "It''s good for my future son."


    David caressed Graf''s stomach with his left hand and asked casually, "guess who''s the guy who fell into the water?"


    "If it was Li Nanfang, it would be nice."


    Graf replied in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Li Nanfang?"


    David was stunned and said, "maybe he was dumbfounded. I know that he has great ability. He once faced the siege of hundreds of gangsters in Mexico, and still can hold the little princess of Yaping group and carry the president of aiwei''er, so that he can get out of the siege and become a generation of God of war. "


    Li Nanfang showed great power in bui Island, Mexico. His heroic feat of rescuing Aiweier''s mother and daughter under the impossible circumstances has been dug out by reporters who pursue heroic deeds, along with his being awarded permanent honorary citizen by the British three islands.


    So it''s normal for David to know his glorious history.


    But he doesn''t think Li Nanfang can survive last year''s tsunami.


    "Zorro, who led thousands of armed gangsters and dared to resist the local authorities, is just an ant like existence in front of the power of nature. It is not worth mentioning at all."


    David was a little silent. His left hand was on Graf''s stomach and gently stroked: "so, I don''t think Li Nanfang can live in that situation. What''s more, his body is still identified by us. "


    "Yes. We''ve seen his body. But -- "


    Graf looked up, looked at the lifeboat that had been put on the sea and was rapidly rowing towards the two people in the distance. She pursed her mouth slightly and said in a low voice," I don''t know why. I always think he''s not dead. Maybe, President Suya really knows some mysterious witchcraft. "


    Graf mentioned that when suyaqi was a child, David''s eyes quickly floated the illusion of a wild beautiful girl.


    No matter how long David lingers in the flowers, how many flowers he picks, whether pure or unrestrained, there are several women he has never touched.


    One is Ivy''s kind of pure lady, born with a queen who makes David white ashamed.


    One is the young master of Yue''s family from China, like a goddess walking down from the iceberg, with a cold feeling that people dare not get close to.


    One is that Su yaqi''er, who is known as the little witch of finance, exudes an awe inspiring savage evil spirit and smiles at everyone. It seems that if you just snap your finger, she will immediately put on a small slender waist, twist it like a snake, stretch out a tender tongue and pry your mouth open.


    As a matter of fact, the above three kinds of women will make brother David afraid, and can only hide in the dark and fantasize, not because they are so great - mainly because of their identity, which is now David''s hard work, can not match.


    In the mouth of those who pretend to be noble, status and status are just nominal names.


    But in reality, status is a gap in the division of human class, which is very difficult to cross.


    Like beggars on the street, you can never imagine what a life a billionaire is like.


    In front of these three kinds of women, brother David is the beggar.


    So he never wanted to touch them.


    Even, in the Christmas charity party last year, after encountering Su ya''er, a financial girl from the United States, brother David did not dare to come over to meet people.


    It seems that the little witch who laughs at everyone is a devil in a beautiful dress. If she is careless, she will swallow it.


    Brother David treats suyaqi like this, not to mention his Graf?


    But to their surprise, the little witch gave up many ladies and gentlemen who were around her and took the initiative to say hello to them.


    It''s also called David white. It''s brother David. Isn''t Li NanFang''s name for David?


    Su yaqi''er, who has to let white David look up to him, how can she call him brother David with a smile?


    Brother David really said he didn''t understand. He only exchanged greetings with others with his innocent and silly smile.


    The purpose of Su yaqi''er''s greeting with brother David is very simple, that is to ask them about Li Nanfang.


    David was at that time, and he was -- confused.


    He had long known that Li Nanfang was not simple, but even with a knife around his neck, he did not dare to imagine that Su yaqi''er, a famous financial girl in the world, confessed to him that Li Nanfang was her sweetheart.


    Sweetheart is the lover.


    David didn''t suspect that suyaqier was lying.


    There''s no need to lie.


    Second, if it was not for Li Nan Nan Nan''s reason, would Su Ya take the initiative to run to him and call him brother?


    This makes it clear that Su Ya had known for a long time that he and Li Nanfang had a brotherly relationship deeper than the sea.


    Su Yajian never believed that Li Nanfang was dead.


    Even if, Graf repeatedly stressed, they personally identified Li NanFang''s body.


    "You don''t know Li Nanfang at all."


    After a few months, Su yaqi''er''s words still echoed in Graf''s ears: "I dare say, he is not dead. He didn''t show up now because he was hiding somewhere, enjoying his happy and absurd life. If I''m wrong, you can come to me in New York any time and let me do any three things for you. "Graf doesn''t understand.


    Even Li NanFang''s fiancee, Huaxia''s young housekeeper, has confirmed that he is dead.


    So, Su ya, how can she be so confident that Li Nanfang is not dead?


    Also said that he is currently hiding somewhere, enjoying his absurd happy life?


    Because, with Li Nanfang has a special relationship with the president of Ai Wei Er, to now is also missing?


    Or is Suya, whose appearance is wild and unrestrained, a mysterious little witch in itself?


    Of course, Graf doesn''t know. Su Ya dares to be so sure that Li Nanfang is not dead because she knows Ye Xiaodao.


    Ye Xiaodao is also a student of Qin Yuguan.


    Old Longteng''s group of birdmen knows something, and he knows something.


    So, not long after Li Nan Nan''s accident, Su ya, who was far away in the United States, drove to a bar in green hill one evening and appeared in front of Ye Xiaodao.


    After seeing the little witch, ye Xiaodao''s first reaction was to get up and run. It''s a pity that at least three of the black holes were on him.


    Then, two boxes of six bottles of high vodka were slammed on the table.


    Suya said simply: "two choices. First, one box for each person. I won''t take advantage of you. After drinking, you can go directly, just as if I haven''t been here. Second, tell me something about Li Nanfang. Don''t let me know. "


    In the past, the sword master, who could pretend to be a master in front of any woman, scanned back and forth for three minutes on vodka and the face of the little witch. Then he grabbed a bottle of wine and roared: "OK! You forced me. In this case, I''ll -- have a chat with you. "


    After taking out all the things she wanted to know from ye Xiaodao''s mouth, Suya took people''s attention and gave a strong slap at her mouth and scolded Ye Xiaodao, who was capable of fighting with him, and left.


    Suya believed in Ye Xiaodao''s words.


    Although, she is also very clear that if ye Xiaodao was not acquiesced by some birdmen, he would not have said this even if he had cut off both his head and his head.


    But what''s the point?


    I wish she had what she wanted.


    Therefore, she met David and David at the Christmas charity party on British Isles, and then took the initiative to say hello to them and said that Li Nanfang would not die.


    Of course, David and David did not know where Suya got such great confidence.


    They can see that the relationship between Su Ya and Li Nanfang is quite unusual.


    Otherwise, why bet with them?


    In this way, brother David is very contradictory. On the one hand, he hopes Li Nanfang is not dead.


    On the one hand, she hoped that he would die - that way, Suya would have to keep her promise and do three things for them.


    According to the status of the little witch in the United States, to open up a few markets to sell goods is simply not too simple.


    Compared with the white David who has little conscience, Graf, who has treated Li Nanfang as a brother, prays for him sooner or later after Christmas: "go to heaven when you die. Don''t die -- come back soon if you''re not dead. What are you doing out there? "


    Just because he was looking forward to Li NanFang''s return, when the captain reported that two people were floating on the sea, and white David casually asked her to guess who it was, Graf said it was Li Nanfang.


    Brother Davidson wryly: "do you think, like Suya''s kind of high-ranking girl, can learn witchcraft?"


    "No?"


    Graf laughed, shook her head, and then sighed, "well, don''t mention that. Let''s go and look at the people who have been salvaged. Can they still be saved? "


    "You don''t want to go there. Don''t be scared. It''s frightening for my baby


    White David shook his head, patted Graf''s stomach again, and said with a smile, "I''ll just go and have a look."


    Graf sighed as David walked barefoot to the stern of the boat.


    David has obviously changed since Li Nan Nan''s accident.


    He was no longer as arrogant as he used to be and told Graf that he wanted a child.


    David White''s transformation is a good thing for Graf.


    To be able to marry him and give birth to a child was Graf''s biggest dream after he was possessed.


    In Graf''s bones, there are some Chinese girls who have traditional ideas. Therefore, after being occupied by brother David, from secretly hating and afraid of him, to gradually falling in love with him, and finally wanting to marry him.


    Now, her dream has come true.


    In fact, Graf is very clear that David''s transformation, in addition to the terrible kidnapping last year, the most important thing is that he suddenly found that no matter how influential he is in the drug industry on the British Isles, he is just a damned drug dealer in the eyes of real celebrities.


    If it wasn''t for his money, David would never have been able to embark on Sir Philip''s cruise ship.


    David wants to change.Become a real respectable celebrity.


    However, it is not easy for a toad in the mud to become a white swan flying in the sky?


    "If Li Nanfang is not dead, you can continue to develop No. 1 drugs that can treat gynecological cancer, and your wish can be realized."


    Graf, who knows David''s mind well, looks down at his protruding stomach. When he murmurs this sentence, he suddenly screams: "Graf, you, you, come here and have a look!"


    "What are you looking at?"


    Graf froze and asked casually.


    Just now, when the captain and others brought up the two men floating in the sea, Graf wanted to go and have a look, but David refused.


    Now, he let her go.


    "Quick, quick! Graf, come and see! My God, am I dreaming


    David''s voice, which was so excited and trembling, came clearly from there. Graf suddenly moved in his heart and blurted out: "David, it''s not really Li and Li Nanfang, are they?"


    David didn''t answer her. He just turned and waved at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    It was the next evening when Li Nanfang woke up from his lethargy again.


    The last time he woke up, his body was so weak that his head was so swollen that he could hardly speak.


    When he woke up this time, he felt that he was full of vigorous vitality. The black dragon hidden in his body flew out of the sea of Qi and slowly circled in his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, shaking his head and tail from time to time, and occasionally emitted a clear dragon chant.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he closed them again.


    The golden sunlight slanting in from the window stung his eyes.


    Vaguely, he heard two women talking not far away: "I found that the master has become much softer since he was kidnapped by ham last year. Even an inspector of the London police station dares to break into the castle without a search warrant and says he wants to search for drugs. "


    "Alas."


    Another woman sighed and said, "it''s not soft. Didn''t that ham hurt you? When ham doesn''t commit a crime, our master can still rely on his money to be looked up at by those so-called decent celebrities. But last year''s kidnapping case, let the celebrities see the master thoroughly. In fact, it is a time bomb that will explode without knowing when. Do you try your best to suppress those who can not change the law? "


    "Yes."


    The woman who spoke earlier said, "I occasionally hear from Butler Brown that the master is going to wash his hands. But miss Graf said that if the master really washed his hands, they would soon be swallowed up by those who took over from the Lord''s market. In the end, it will end up with a broken family and a broken family. "


    "Miss Graf is right."


    The woman echoed: "drug trafficking is an industry that once you get involved in it, you don''t want to quit.". It is said that Lord Fei, who escaped by chance, has not answered the master''s phone for several times. "


    "Is it time for us to think about the future? Or you can just run away. I have heard that after the LORD was kidnapped by ham last year, the servants in the castle, including his beautiful housekeeper, rolled up their belongings and fled. As a result, the master came back safely, but he did not pursue them. Then, we -- "


    the woman who spoke earlier, just said," you don''t have to run away. If you don''t want to stay with David, just talk to him and you can get a good severance payment. I can guarantee that. "


    "Ah?"


    The two maids, who were whispering to escape behind their masters, were startled by the sudden sound and looked back in a hurry.


    On the hospital bed near the window, the young man who was patted on the chest by Dr. LaCO and said that he would never wake up in three days and three nights, and would smash my signboard if he could wake up in 72 hours, was sitting up from the bed.


    His hands on the bed to sit up, very hard, but also very hard, more effort.


    However, he sat up slowly under the gaze of the two stunned maids. He pulled a cushion behind him and leaned on it. Then he relaxed and asked, "which of you has cigarettes?"


    On a small desert island, one sleeps for more than half a year, not to mention how much Li Nanfang missed the feeling of smoking.


    The slightly taller maid blinked her eyes and took out a pack of lady''s cigarettes from her pocket. As if she had been charmed, she slowly came over.


    Didn''t Dr. LaCO say this guy won''t wake up until 72 hours later?


    Even if you can wake up, your spirit will be seriously depressed, even if you open your eyes, you will soon fall asleep again.


    If he wants to sit up, he has to stay in bed for at least another 48 hours.


    Seventy two plus forty-eight is five days, five nights.


    But now, Dr. LaCO has only been away for more than ten hours, and this guy wakes up.


    Not only wake up, but also sit up.


    Not only can you sit up by yourself, but also smoke!


    This is a freak.


    The tall maid was frightened by the freak and obeyed his instructions in a trance. She helped him take out a cigarette and put it in her mouth, and then lit it for him.


    Li Nanfang took a hard puff, closed his eyes, and felt the smoke rapidly encircling his lung. The leisurely black dragon seemed to sneeze. He raised his head and chanted a long time. He plunged into the sea of Dantian Qi, and then slowly vomited out of his nostrils.


    Smoking is harmful to people''s health.


    Li NanFang''s smoking is good for health - it''s not farting.


    There is always something different from ordinary people when we open a store.


    The Dragon itself is a puff of smoke.


    Whether it is a kind of smoke or smoke, it is also a kind of love.


    Before Li Nan absorbs it, it will be filtered out first.


    So far, Li NanFang''s lungs are still bright red and bright red, which is incomparably healthy.


    "Water."


    After smoking a cigarette with his eyes closed, Li Nanfang opened his eyes and asked for water to drink.Immediately, another gradually sober up maid, brought a cup of warm water.


    After taking a spiritual food and drinking a bowl of water, Li Nanfang was in great spirits. He only felt that his whole body had inexhaustible strength. That was impossible.


    In short, his spirit is much better than when he just woke up.


    Especially when I look at the two maids, their eyes are so bright. They are like lecherons.


    The two maids were so frightened that they did not dare to breathe. They stood side by side, their hands crossed in front of their stomachs and looked down at their toes.


    Of course, the two maids are not afraid of Li NanFang''s wolf like eyes.


    They were afraid that they had just said some "immoral" words, which were heard by the most distinguished guests of the master.


    Miss Graf, who is expected to be the mother of the castle, said it herself.


    If it had not been for the police officers who came to find trouble today, Miss Graf would have stood by the guests in person.


    Not only miss Graf treated the guests like this, but also the master. Every time she came in and looked at him, she was so affectionate that the two maids suspected privately that the master loved the guest more than Miss Graf.


    Such a guest loved by the Master heard their conversation just now. Can they not be afraid?


    David has changed a lot since last year.


    But no matter how he changes, it will not change his nature of regarding human life as a kind of grass root.


    It was not difficult for him to let the two maids who had offended him evaporate quietly.


    I just hope that this distinguished guest, in view of the fact that the two sisters have bigger breasts and longer legs, will hold your hand high and let the net go.


    Li Nanfang knew what they were thinking when he saw two waitresses in servants'' clothes, with their waistlines bending lower and lower, revealing a large amount of snow-white in their collars.


    "Alas."


    Li Nan sighed and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. I''m not a man who doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and cherish jade. If David didn''t like to do something, he didn''t promise me to do it. To be honest, I am. "


    "We, we are not going. We were just joking. Please forgive us for our nonsense


    To Li NanFang''s words from the bottom of his heart, how dare two maidens who have been in contact with dark characters easily believe them?


    It was just a low, sad request, and even wanted to kneel down.


    How to explain, they also don''t believe, Li Nanfang only nodded and said that he would not tell David their private chat.


    They were just about to report to the master and miss Graf that the distinguished guests were waking up when Li Nan Nan stopped them.


    He didn''t want to be disturbed when David was dealing with officialdom figures, so as not to create extra troubles.


    After he was rescued from the cruise ship, he was hanged in a hanging bottle.


    After being sent to David''s castle, the famous London doctor, Dr. LaCO, of course, continued to hang the bottle for him.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like hanging a hanging bottle, after waking up.


    Although hanging a hanging bottle can achieve rapid curative effect, it can cause certain damage to the kidney, whether it is a nutrient supplement or a medicine for treatment.


    The human body itself is a complete universe.


    Blood vessels are rivers, and blood is the water of life.


    The water of life flows in the river well. Suddenly, after being watched by a large number of potions, the side effects can only be absorbed by the kidney.


    "Do you have rice porridge, oatmeal porridge or something?"


    Li and the tall lady raised his back to stop him from doing so.


    "Yes, yes."


    After the tall maid nodded, she hesitated and said, "but, but that''s for our servants. If you want to have porridge, I''ll go to the kitchen - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her:" No. What kind of servants and distinguished guests? Porridge can be served to me regardless of its rank and status. "


    It was almost dusk. Before chatting, the two maids, who were responsible for the care of Li Nanfang, had just called for dinner and put them on the table beside them.


    Since the honored guest had to drink oatmeal, the maid had no choice but to listen to him and bring it to him.


    If you haven''t eaten for a long time, your stomach pouch will be flat. Therefore, when you eat, you must first eat a well digested liquid food. This is the most basic knowledge.


    The two maids also know, so when they feed Li Nan Nan''s porridge with a spoon, they feed him half a spoon.


    They found that Li Nanfang muttered something while eating porridge.


    It seems that I''m talking about something. I''ll call it "coma great Xia" later.


    They don''t know that Li NanFang''s self mocking words are absolutely true to heaven and earth.


    So far, Li NanFang''s coma times, even he can''t count.


    His physical quality is obviously strong and frightening, but why is he always forced to coma?After half a bowl of porridge, Li Nanfang voluntarily stopped eating.


    He closed his eyes and rested on the head of the bed for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, his spirit was better than before. He declined the help of the two maidens and tried to raise his legs to the ground.


    No matter how good his physical fitness is and how fast his physical strength recovers, he still has obvious dizziness after getting out of bed and standing on the ground.


    Seeing his body swing from side to side, the two maids quickly helped him.


    "It''s OK. Just get used to it."


    Li Nan shook his head and motioned for the maid to release him. Then he suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way, is my companion in the castle?"


    He remembered it now.


    When David was rescued from the yacht by brother David, he once woke up and saw Yang Xiao.


    "Your companion?"


    The two maids looked at each other and replied in unison, "Sir, we have not seen your companion."


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Nanfang made a sound and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    He was unconscious at sea for half a month, but Yang Xiao was awake.


    According to Yang Xiao''s temperament, after being rescued from the sea by brother David, he will surely take nutrition supplement and leave when the yacht comes ashore.


    "Unfortunately, I was in a coma at that time. Otherwise, I will definitely let David take the opportunity to shoot the devil


    Li Nanfang felt sorry. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he was startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Li Nanfang was in a coma on the sea for so long, and he was able to come to David''s Castle alive, thanks to Yang Xiao.


    But instead of being grateful to others, he regretted that he was not sober at that time, or he would have let brother David kill Yang Xiao.


    Take advantage of his illness, kill him!


    No matter how fierce Yang Xiao is, after drifting in the sea for such a long time, his body will be extremely weak. Let alone David''s cruel man, even if a child takes a knife, he can easily stab him through the heart.


    Unfortunately, David doesn''t know who Yang Xiao is.


    He would only think that he was with Li Nanfang and hung a hanging bottle immediately after he was rescued -


    after more than 100 nautical miles'' journey, Yang Xiao, who had already received enough nutrition, recovered several percent of his physical strength after the yacht landed and left immediately.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think there was anything wrong with that.


    As Yang Xiao always tells him, he will die in his hands sooner or later.


    In this case, is it necessary for Li Nanfang to be polite to him?


    Tolerance to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    However, the best time to kill Yang Xiao has been lost. No matter how sorry Li Nan Nan is, it is of no help. He has to put him aside and take good care of himself.


    With deep regret, Li Nanfang had just entered the bathroom when he saw a guy with a ragged beard, half shawl and long hair, pale as a beggar.


    "Dig a trench, who are you?"


    Li Nanfang was frightened by this man, but then he realized: "this is not Li Nanfang of Yushu Linfeng, boss Li? My dear, how can it be like this


    Is it strange that he has become a beggar?


    It''s not surprising.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if it''s any man, he will become a scratchy beard and grow his hair after he has been living abroad for more than half a year.


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to it before, because the three adults accompanying him, a baby, did not grow a beard.


    It is these people who open their eyes every day. Their appearance has never changed. Therefore, in Li NanFang''s subconscious mind, he is also the former Yushu Linfeng appearance.


    Until I saw myself in the mirror, I didn''t know that time was a pig killing knife. It''s not casual. It can really change people.


    "In fact, boss Li is very handsome. But I don''t want to be so handsome, so as not to attract bees and butterflies. "


    Narcissistic combed the next hair, and pulled the next mouth full of beard, Li Nanfang opened the shower.


    After he was rescued, he was in urgent need of treatment. Neither David nor the doctor planned to give him a bath, shave or haircut.


    So after he recovered a little, he felt the pain of his skin.


    This is because the salt in the sea water, after the sea water evaporates, remains on his skin.


    Sitting on the floor with his knees crossed and letting the warm water fall from the sky, Li Nanfang closed his eyes and began to think about how his "old people" were now and what they had done in the past six months since he disappeared.


    These problems were also considered when I was on a small desert island before.


    But at that time, he didn''t think much about it.


    Based on what he knew about his old friends, he could basically guess what they would do after his death.


    Let''s start with the minor characters.


    Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali will be like orphans without their parents after boss Li''s death.


    But there is boss Yue who has taken over the southern group, so he should not be unemployed.


    As for those people of the Chen family in Lingnan, it is not a big problem whether there are ye Xiaodao who likes to be mean.


    That''s why Li Nanfang classified his generals as the most important category that needed his attention.


    Secondly, whether they have been knocked down from the throne by those unwilling subordinates, and then snatched home to be the wife of oppressors.


    As long as Sui Yuehong is not allowed to die, she will not be bullied.


    What worries Li Nan most is the cherry blossom on the island.


    That woman, after all, is too weak. It''s a good hand to serve men in bed. But if you want to command the bullies of Toyo, she is a fish to be slaughtered.


    Hope, Gala can read in the original good for him, can protect the Sakura on the island safe evacuation of Toyo bar.


    The world is gone. We can fight again.


    If you die, you can''t live.


    Second, the city of Longcheng.


    Boss Li pinches her fingers and calculates that she should have given birth too -


    will the parents in law tolerate the children she gives birth to?


    I just hope that the Pearl Dragon Family Nian can give her a piece of sky on the basis of her family relationship.


    Secondly, it is the night God.


    When Li Nanfang left the Seven Star Club, he said boldly that it was on his shoulder to untie the poison of "hundred day husband and wife".It''s been more than half a year, and I haven''t seen boss Li show up. I believe the flower like lady should be withered and withered?


    It seems that after returning home, I have to spend money to buy a flower and go to her grave to talk about the past with her.


    What about Chiang?


    She should be the last one to worry about.


    With Jinghong life covering her, who dares to make her mind, should not be too good.


    I hope uncle Jinghong can be like a man. Don''t think Li Nanfang is dead, so he will blow the poor young woman out of the house and let her be torn to pieces by the Lin family, who has long been covetous.


    Min Rou -


    in this period of time, as long as you think of xiaorouer, Li NanFang''s heart will be like a big stone, and it will be difficult to breathe.


    Only do not think of her, the mind directly from her jump over, put it on Helan fairy.


    To be honest, Helan witch who has done all the bad things can not die a hundred times.


    She lives one more day, and she makes money.


    However, Li NanFang''s heart ached and his breath would be a little bit like that of AI Wei''er who was robbed by ham for the second time.


    Only hope, ham can read in everybody raised a cub''s share, can treat white peony kindly.


    Otherwise, she will be good-looking in the future!


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but sneer a few times, his heart suddenly hurt.


    It''s like being pricked with a needle.


    He thought of his teacher''s mother.


    The woman who brought him up as her own son will definitely tear her face all day after she learns of his death.


    Li Nanfang hopes that the old man, Lao Xie''s husband and wife, as well as his tender mother-in-law, will be able to guide his mother through grief and change. In any case, no one has died since ancient times, but the difference is that he died a few years early and a few years later.


    Sooner or later, big guys will meet in the underworld.


    At that time, let Li Nanfang be filial again.


    "But I''m not dead."


    Li Nanfang laughed when he thought about it.


    He seemed to see his teacher''s mother. When he knelt down in front of her, it seemed that he had seen a ghost - no, it was ecstatic excitement.


    As long as his mother is happy, Li Nanfang will be happy.


    Just as Li Nanfang couldn''t help imagining how he should comfort his teacher''s mother, a graceful figure rose slowly from the deepest part of his heart, waved his hand, and let other people avoid, saying that this is the world of her and her little nephew.


    "Yue Zitong, is your position in my heart really so important?"


    As if to see that pretending to be lofty, aloof face, as a woman but love to boast of the girl, Li NanFang''s turning thinking, obviously stopped.


    According to the full understanding of Xiaoyi, Li Nanfang doesn''t think that after his death, she can be as stupid as min Rou, Shangdao cherry blossom and Jiang Muran.


    That''s a very sensible bitch!


    She knows better than anyone else the true meaning of life that "people are dead, no matter how sad they are, they should live well for them. They should eat and drink when they should, and go fishing when they should. They should live happily all their lives, so as not to waste their time walking around the world.".


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is the least worried about Yue Zitong''s death.


    This kind of heartless stinky women should not be mercilessly swept out of the heart by boss Li?


    How could you put her in the last, most important position?


    "I must have put it in the wrong order. Otherwise, the brain is not fully awake. "


    Li Nanfang had some headache and rubbed his face. When he rubbed his face, he heard a knock on the door.


    It turned out that the two maids were worried about him for a long time. They took the reason of sending clothes to see what was wrong with him.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to react, the door opened.


    Li Nanfang is also used to the days of naked buttocks being seen by women.


    Therefore, after being strongly surrounded by two maids, he did not have the slightest sense of panic.


    Since they came to the castle of David, the two maids have been ready to give their lives to any man at any time. Naturally, when they see a naked man, they will not be excited to make a fuss and ask if they have sexual interest to play a three person game.


    All three are very frank, and then, anything is nothing.


    Under the service of two maids, Li Nanfang put on comfortable home clothes.


    A maid, when tying his long hair with a ribbon and tying a horse''s tail behind his head, could not help praising that he was handsome, that is, his beard was a little long. Would you like to take a razor to cut it for him.


    Li Nanfang wants to say that he is handsome.


    It may be that Yang Xiao left him too much psychological shadow area, so he especially hated men with long hair.


    Li Nanfang, who was originally a standard little white face, even looked awkward at his long hair, not to mention his full mouth beard?


    This thing is really strange to your sister. The longer it grows, the more it looks like bird hair - it has to be shaved.But when he was about to nod his head and say yes, his heart moved again and said, "that''s it. I look very good."


    Boss Li, who came back from the king, is going to visit his men and women.


    He wanted to hide in the dark to see what their attitude towards life was in his absence.


    Then this elegant long hair, full mouth beard, is the best camouflage.


    Although Li Nanfang does not trust him, the ideas of those men and women are dirty, but it is also human nature.


    The ancients said that a friend can only be found in adversity. What''s more, he almost died abroad?


    Isn''t it too much to take this opportunity to test those people?


    After finding a good reason for himself, Li Nanfang raised his hand to cover his glossy hair and motioned that the two maids would not be accompanied and walked slowly out of the room.


    A half bowl of porridge, a comfortable hot bath, is very important for people who wake up from a long period of coma. Although they can''t jump around, at least they can walk alone.


    After walking out of the room, Li Nanfang felt an obvious depressing atmosphere.


    Brother David, the castle full of beauties, shouldn''t be full of licentious atmosphere that Li Nanfang likes most?


    That''s what he looked like when he first arrived half a year ago.


    It seems that the kidnapping case last year had a serious impact on David''s family atmosphere.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like it.


    It''s like he doesn''t like to see a bunch of police officers, who ignore the livid David and start to search the hall room rudely.


    "It''s against the law for you to do so!"


    After listening to David''s angry voice, Li Nanfang couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    For example, David, a drug lord who always sells drugs but doesn''t use drugs himself, should be pulled out and shot 100 times.


    In his eyes, the law is nothing but bullshit.


    Now, however, he took up the legal weapon to defend himself against the police who came to search his castle.


    This is just like a dog who has just eaten excrement, and then laughs at its bad breath after smelling the same kind of mouth.


    It''s funny.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who is laughing?"


    After two hours of confrontation with the police who were searching without a warrant, David, who was very angry at the sound of ridicule, raised his head and severely reprimanded him.


    But after seeing Li Nanfang lying on the third floor railing, the anger on his face disappeared miraculously.


    Then quickly put on a look of guilt.


    It means, "I''m sorry, brother. It''s brother David. I''m incompetent. I''ve let these hateful notes disturb your rest."


    "Who is he?"


    Nicholas, who was leading several of his men up the stairs, also heard the laughter.


    Immediately, he felt that his authority was being challenged, and when he looked back, he sternly questioned David.


    Before David spoke, Nikolay listened to the guy on the third floor and said lazily, "before I get angry, get your people out of here."


    Li Nanfang admits that David is not a good man.


    But that''s just the impression others have of him.


    For Li Nanfang, David is a real good man.


    Not only did I give him dollars when I first met him, but also I gave him a virgin girl - last night, I rescued him from the sea.


    Send you beauty, give you money and save your old life, if not good people, then there are good people in the world?


    Since David is a good man, Li Nanfang certainly won''t let him eat in front of the police, and he has to help him find his place.


    "What? Do you dare to let me get out of here? "


    After Nikolay confirmed that he had heard nothing wrong, he immediately raised his gun at Li Nanfang.


    The police do not have the right to kill people indiscriminately, but it is possible that they can find enough reasons to get away from others after mistakenly killing others when they are on duty.


    What''s more, in the British Isles, even the stray dogs on the street know that David white is not a good bird, so what good things can people in his family be?


    Apart from other things, just look at the image of Li Nanfang with a shaggy beard, long hair and shoulders, just like a terrorist.


    This kind of scum who dares to let the police get out should be shot with one shot, and then study where he comes from and who his surname is.


    Just as Sergeant Nikolay raised his pistol, a hard object stood in the back of his head.


    The man who dared to hold a gun against Nikolay was, of course, brother David.


    Threats and inducements have been said over and over, but the fact that Nikolay refuses to eat hard and soft has long made brother David want to kill him.


    But he only dared to think so, but he did not dare to do so.


    Now, when Nikolay pointed his gun at Li Nanfang, it seemed that he would dare to shoot. David''s little wish was realized immediately.


    "Put down the gun!"


    When brother David said this in a deep voice, the policemen Nikolay had brought in also raised their guns and aimed at him and Graf.


    But soon, David''s bodyguards outside the door, also took out the guy, one after another to drink a stop.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword is at full blast.


    A disorderly war is on the verge of breaking out.


    Graf''s face was pale, but she was still brave enough to accompany David with a touching look of life and death.


    "David, put the gun down. We are civilized people. If we have something to discuss, why should we use a knife or a gun? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t want a fierce gun battle in the castle, so he advised brother David to put down his gun first.


    Brother David was better than obedient. He immediately raised his hands and threw the pistol on the ground.


    The bodyguards who crowded in the door and confronted the police with guns threw their guns on the ground without any instructions.


    The explosive tension, as David''s side fully disarmed, immediately disappeared.


    But it also gave Nicholas a wake-up call and realized that the guy upstairs had a long history.


    Otherwise, David white would never follow his orders.


    It seems that the man who can make David white obey his orders is not a person of Nicholas''s level, who can easily be provoked.


    So he also put down his gun and asked Li Nanfang who he was again, and his tone was much milder.


    But Li Nan Nan''s reply, but Nikolay almost raised his gun again: "you''re just a small agent. You don''t have the qualification to know who I am."


    Finish saying, also no matter how embarrassed Nikolay, Li Nanfang said to brother David: "you come up a bit, borrow your mobile phone to use."David agreed and politely asked Nikolay for instructions. Then he took Graf''s arm and walked quickly to the third floor.


    "South. You, how did you wake up? "


    Graf was excited and more concerned: "you go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t get involved in this."


    David, who had already guessed who Li Nanfang was going to call, said hypocritically: "yes, yes. Graf''s right. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll fix it up. "


    "Cell phones."


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to pretend with brother David and opened his hand.


    David immediately took out his cell phone and handed it over.


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything more, just like using his mobile phone, he looked through the phone book and quickly found a number.


    When he just woke up, he heard two maids whispering that Lord Fei, who had escaped by chance, had not answered David''s phone several times.


    This proves that David White''s mobile phone must have Sir Philip''s mobile phone number.


    Sure enough - as the two maids said, Li Nanfang called Lao Fei three times in a row, but he was rejected.


    Undaunted, he continued to dial.


    Sir Philip is a public figure. I don''t know how many people call him every day. He dare not turn off the phone.


    Even more disdain to pull white David directly black.


    According to Sir Philip''s gentlemanly thinking, David White called him several times and was refused to call again.


    But how could he still dial?


    It''s so rude!


    Don''t you know that this time is the happy time for Lord Fei to have dinner with the king?


    "Jack, just answer him once."


    The king put down his fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. He said softly, "anyway, David white is very supportive of your charity work. If he calls you and says something that doesn''t violate the big principle, it''s good to help him once. "


    "All right."


    Lord Fei felt that his wife was right. After thinking about it, he finally got through to the phone and said, "David, what can I do for you?"


    "Something."


    The man on the other side of the mobile phone seemed to smile and asked, "Lao Fei, can you tell who I am?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize who you are," he replied subconsciously. Excuse me, you are - "


    before he finished his words, a low whistling sound came from his mobile phone.


    Although the howling sound was low, it was like an invisible long dragon. It quickly caught Lord Fei''s thinking through the frequency of the two people''s conversation. The lightning brought him to the night when the lightning and thunder thundered and the rain poured down. There was a young Chinese man standing in the bow of the boat, facing the huge waves which were hundreds of meters high.


    Li Nanfang has forgotten whether he talked to Lao Fei that night.


    Even if he did, he could not guarantee that he would still remember his voice.


    After all, he was not a beautiful woman like aiwei''er, and his voice was like the sound of nature, lingering for three days.


    But he can be sure that Sir Alex will remember his howling.


    Sure enough, after hearing this low howling sound, old Fei''s body suddenly gave a meal!


    Old face, instantly rose red, holding the right hand of the mobile phone, shaking violently, the mouth opened and closed, but could not say a word.


    Linda, who had been paying close attention to her husband, was surprised to see him suddenly. She stood up and came to him: "Jack, what''s the matter? Who is calling you? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s Lee - South!"


    It took a lot of effort for Lord Fei to say this?


    "Li Nanfang?"


    The king of England was stunned and asked in a loud voice, "is that child possessed by God?"


    "That''s him."


    Lord Fei finally put aside his shock and let out a long breath. But when he spoke again, his voice still trembled: "Li, Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "You, you are not dead?"


    "Dead people don''t call you."


    Li Nanfang chuckled with pride. Thinking of the scene in which old Fei and others mistakenly thought that he was possessed by God that night, he said softly, "I was possessed by God. How could I die so easily?"


    When Li Nanfang was on the phone, the two white David standing beside him looked at each other''s eyes and saw the look of joy in each other''s eyes.


    As for the two brothers, they are not the saviors of the south.


    As long as they firmly believe that Li Nanfang can always bring them good luck, they will never lose this friend in the future.


    "I''m sorry, old Fei. I don''t want to ask you to come here in person. But I don''t want anyone to know that I''m back. So, please look, for the sake of having been together in the same boat, please condescend to come here. OK, thank you. I''ll be waiting for youAfter Li nan''nan finished his conversation with Lord Fei, he thought that he should often associate with real gentlemen like old Fei. Influenced by him, he became more gentlemanly.


    White David and David were standing by, and Li Nanfang would not explain any more. He returned the mobile phone to him and pointed to the bottom, indicating that he would stabilize the police and wait for the arrival of old Fei.


    When David white again negotiated with Nikolay, his tone was much stronger.


    Although Lord Fei is only the husband of the spiritual leader of the British Isles and has no real power to interfere in government affairs, he has a detached identity, far from being able to be provoked by such a small person as Nicholas.


    In this way, once you have confidence, people who oppose him will feel empty.


    So Nikolay said with a sneer. I''ll watch you make a fool of yourself and order the people to stop working for a while.


    Nikolay wanted to see what a wonderful figure David white, the notorious drug lord, could bring in to support him.


    The Cowman who came to support David white didn''t let Nikolay wait too long, that is, more than an hour. When a line of lighted motorcade meandering up the path leading to the castle, Nikolay still sneered scornfully.


    But when he saw the first car that drove into the castle yard and jumped out of a few soldiers in the uniform of European medieval British soldiers, the blood of his whole body rushed to the top of his head at the fastest speed.


    He just wanted to scream, "God, what''s the king of England?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Although the British king is no longer the absolute monarch of the Empire as it was in the 18th century, but only exists as a spiritual symbol, her status and influence in the international and civil society are incomparable to anyone in her country.


    After all, the British Isles can become an old powerful country in the world, which is the world of their ancestors.


    Later, after the industrial revolution and the fate of the people, they said that they had been pulled down from the throne of power. The broad masses of conscientious people still felt bad about it. They had to respect her more.


    Therefore, when she was on a "imperial drive" trip, the pageant was quite grand and cumbersome.


    In addition to the huge entourage, the accompanying soldiers still wore Royal knightly uniform, waist and crotch sword, and looked inviolable.


    Of course, it''s not important people who need to be received by the king. It''s not necessary to make such a big show.


    David white is a very important person. Do you need the king of England to take the initiative to come to the meeting in the posture of "national etiquette"?


    Definitely not.


    Even if all the 18 generations of David''s ancestors turned from the corpse fraud in their graves, he would not be entitled to such high treatment given by the king of England.


    So why did the king of England come to David White''s house?


    There is only one answer, that is, she came for Li Nanfang.


    Agent Nikolay, I don''t know that the bearded guy is Li Nanfang, who was awarded permanent honorary citizen of British Isles by the British royal family last year.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    It is important that the spiritual leader of all the citizens of the British Isles has come here in person to meet the guy.


    "Who on earth did he let the king treat each other with national courtesy?"


    When he saw the king and his wife getting out of the car together, Nikolay howled in his heart, and his face was pale and even began to tremble.


    When he wanted to see the king, he knew that his identity was far from qualified for a direct interview with the king. He had to step back to the door, take off his hat, press it on his heart, and bend down deeply.


    The king of England does not have the right to interfere with the normal operation of the state machinery. However, whoever offends her will be hated by the people of the whole country. He will be listed as the most unpopular blacklist of the British Isles. In the future, if you go out to take a plane or go to the bank to borrow money, you can''t get through.


    So Nikolay can not be afraid, can not regret the heart of his mother, scold himself, how was the lard heart, obey the orders of the boss, run to find David white trouble?


    There was never a moment when agent Nikolay, who tried to climb high, longed for him to be a small police officer.


    A small police officer is a chess piece in the leader''s hand. He can move it as long as he is pulled by others. As long as he obeys the orders, he does not have to bear any responsibility.


    But how could he suddenly become a police officer?


    Only when you scold yourself in your heart, pray to God again and again, and don''t make the queen angry.


    Best of all, the queen can treat him like a piece of shit and let it go.


    Nikolay''s luck was good. Maybe he had a drink with God in his last life, so God satisfied his little wish.


    When the queen got out of the car, accompanied by Lord Faye, she went to David, who was standing in the middle of the door and was bending down with Graf. She passed by agent Nikolay. She didn''t even look at him. She just waved to the small police officers who raised their hands to salute.


    Those small police officers, all of them were flushed with excitement. They were eager to take out knives and cut out their hearts to show the queen how red they were to serve you.


    The king of England is the king of England, one of the most influential personages in the world for hundreds of years. Of course, he will not see Nicholas as as a small agent.


    If he had no one to instruct him, he would not dare to ask David white for trouble.


    Who is David white?


    Who doesn''t know this is a big drug dealer who should be shot a hundred times?


    Agent Nikolay, who represents justice, did not have a search warrant to search David''s house. It was a little bit too much, but it was also loyal to the country.


    As Nikolay''s king, the king of England certainly would not trample him to death with her incomparable influence because he offended the distinguished guests.


    In that case, it is disrespectful to the state authority, which will arouse heated discussion among the people.


    So when the king came to David white, he turned back and said to Nikolay with a smile: "I want to meet one of the most expensive guests here. Can you please avoid it for a while?"


    Take a look at the old lady''s level of speech, and talk to a small agent who looks up at her in a consultative tone. Can Nikolay not be excited, and his blood is boiling, and he can''t help but tears in his eyes. Then he raises his hand and slaps a salute and says "yes"?


    "Thank you."


    After the king nodded his thanks, he ignored Nikolay, turned to look at white David, and took the initiative to extend his left hand: "David, you will not welcome me as an uninvited guest?"


    From the way David always pretends to be a gentleman, you can see that he is very proficient in the etiquette of the upper class.At this time, when the queen took the initiative to extend his right hand, David pressed down the excitement in his heart. He held the hand in his hands and gave a kiss on the back of his hand. Then he took a step back and said respectfully, "it is my greatest honor for you to come to my humble home."


    The king''s arrival in such a grand manner not only frightened Nikolay to death, but also made brother David almost pop out of his voice.


    If it wasn''t for a trace of reason, he would have jumped, jumped, laughed and yelled.


    Although the king of England came to his house just to meet Li Nanfang, it was definitely good news for him.


    I believe that the news that the king of England has arrived at David White''s house tomorrow will grow wings and fly all over London and even the upper circles of the whole country.


    Even the noble king of England took out a grand ceremony and went to David''s house in person. Who else dares to ridicule him as a vulgar white ghost?


    Your sister, from this moment on, David''s forehead is officially labeled as "noble.".


    It is the same as that given by ancient Chinese kings. Those who eat melons have to admit it with their noses.


    After seeing Graf again, the king of England looked at David white and said in a meaningful way, "David, your wife is going to give you some more. I hope your husband and wife can train their children to be talents for the country. "


    Li Nanfang, standing in the living room inside the door, was deeply moved by the Queen''s words: "it turns out that this sentence is applicable to the leaders of all countries in the world to encourage their people and subordinates. I believe that after that, David will soon be able to wash white ashore, never touch drugs again, and concentrate on being a good man. "


    Sure enough, after hearing the implication of the king''s words and her ardent expectations, David White was moved to tears and almost broke down in tears. He would not be disappointed by the respected queen. You can see, who will do evil to the British people in the future is your grandson!


    The queen looked at Li Nanfang this time after finishing Nikolay with a few words, which completely eliminated David''s worries.


    Li Nanfang also looked at her. He did not show the loyalty of "willing to go through fire and water for you" in front of the queen, just like watching a respected old lady, hiding the respect in her heart, and treating her calmly on the surface.


    The queen laughed and asked softly, "Li Nanfang?"


    The queen had never seen Li Nanfang himself before, but had seen his detailed information and photos, and knew that he was still pretty.


    But now this guy looks like a wild man. Even in his eyes, which are exactly the same as the photo himself, he is also full of unyielding.


    Even, the whole body also spread a light dangerous anger.


    Li NanFang''s obvious change has a lot to do with his half a year''s wild life on a desert island.


    But the queen didn''t care, and asked him if he was Li Nanfang, even if it was a meeting ceremony.


    Standing by the Queen''s side, old Fei has never spoken since getting off the bus.


    Although they have been husband and wife for decades, as long as they are in public, the old man still knows the superiority and inferiority very well.


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang was not as conscious as Feifei. After nodding to answer the Queen''s question, he said to him, "Hi, long time no see. How is it all along?"


    Old Fei nodded, continued to smile, but did not speak.


    David, who was standing next to him, was worried. He really wanted to run over and take Li NanFang''s collar and tell him, "when the queen talks to you, you should answer every question with the most devout attitude and the most concentrated attention. When the queen has finished, she will introduce you to others


    Seeing David''s squinting over there, Li Nanfang knows what he wants to say.


    Grass, the old lady is only your queen, not my queen.


    In the 19th century, your queen sent troops to our country to burn, kill and plunder.


    As a young man with self-respect, conscience, backbone and dream, how can I forget the history of humiliating the Chinese people, and be as servile as you in front of the great enemy?


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart and pretended not to see brother David, who almost broke his eyes. He continued to say to Lord Fei, "old Fei, why don''t you speak? Is it a cold, throat inflammation, speechless? David, do you have throat moistening tablets in your family? "


    " Li Nanfang, you have been an honorary citizen of the British Isles since last year. Your certificate of honor, or I personally approved


    The queen, who has gone through too many storms in her life, is still a shrewd woman despite her age. Seeing that Li Nanfang is playing "Treason", she immediately interrupts him to remind him that he is already one of her lackeys.


    If you are lucky enough to see this king again, you have to shake your tail quickly to please me.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was obviously stunned and asked, "am I an honorary citizen of yingsan forever? Why don''t I know? ""At that time, you didn''t come back. Of course - "


    as soon as king Ying Wang said this, he was interrupted by Li Nanfang:" is there any advantage in being an honorary citizen forever? Do you want money for dinner? Hotel: after the war, would you like to enlist me for military service and go to the front line for the well-being of the British islanders


    Rao is the king of England. He has seen all kinds of people in his life, but he has never met Li Nanfang so rude.


    Just because he had just interrupted him, he immediately returned to color.


    The queen silent wry smile, the heart said: "is a child after all, lack in the big scene when dealing with people''s experience."


    If the queen shows even a little displeasure because of Li NanFang''s nonsense, this guy will sneer in secret and continue to talk nonsense.


    But the queen did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, just a wry smile.


    Li Nanfang immediately changed his attitude and bowed down to give her a deep gift: "sorry, madam."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    To be honest, Li Nanfang is an honorary citizen granted by the king of England.


    He is not short of money, not to mention beautiful women.


    His roots are in China, where he lives leisurely and happily. He almost plays as he wants. How can he be a foreign honorary citizen?


    I have everything you can give me, don''t I?


    I''m sick. I''ve got a hat to wear on my head. When I see you, I''ll have to be as servile as brother David.


    This is what Li Nanfang really thinks.


    However, when he saw that the king of England was not angry because of his nonsense, but just like an old grandmother, he saw the children''s mischief. After a bitter smile, he immediately remembered that his teacher''s mother had been good to him when he was a child. He must know how to respect the old and love the young. Don''t let the bad looks make the world go around.


    The change of Li NanFang''s attitude was somewhat unexpected to the king.


    At once, he was keenly aware that when dealing with this man, he could never put on the airs of power and try to make him understand the superiority and inferiority. Only by treating him as a younger generation with the respect of a family elder, he would become a good boy.


    "You all quit. Jack, you stay. We''ll have a good chat with the child


    In fact, the king of England, who was wise and wise but actually a piece of ginger, immediately changed the way he made friends with Li Nan Nan Nan.


    The bodyguards who drove her away didn''t put on the Queen''s airs any more. They just wanted to chat with Li Nanfang in an elder posture.


    To be honest, the king of England doesn''t need to be so low minded.


    No matter how much sacrifice Li Nanfang has made to save Lord Fei and others - that is, he is willing to die, and no one forces him to do so?


    It would be a great honor for David white to be able to see him tonight in a grand and dignified manner, and by the way, to put a real noble label on David''s forehead.


    The reason why the king of England changed his attitude towards him was mainly because Lord Fei and others witnessed the attachment of God to Li Nan Nan that night.


    She''s not too - she believes that God exists.


    However, the video, which is destined to be kept as a top secret by the British authorities, is the one in which Li Nanfang is roaring at the huge waves. It is impossible to use the word "just in time" to explain it.


    It can only be said that this is God''s arrangement.


    In the face of the roaring waves of the south, the huge waves of Li Xiao stopped him from capsizing.


    Such a cow to be favored by God, no matter how lofty the status is just "mortal" queen, how can you neglect him?


    Otherwise, on the white David''s current small trouble, old Fei will be done.


    Is it necessary for the king of England to come here in person to support David white?


    No, they have been sleeping together for decades. The tacit understanding between Lao Fei and the British king has reached a level where they can communicate with each other in their eyes.


    So the old Fei immediately chuckled and opened his hands to Li Nanfang: "my dear friend, I''m very relieved to see you back safely."


    The influence of Chinese culture is everywhere.


    This old man is chewing words with his buddies.


    Li Nanfang despised him in his heart, and his mouth was full of ha ha. He hugged old Fei and patted each other''s back affectionately. He was a good base friend, and his stomach was nauseous all his life.


    After David saw Hu Ying''s concession, they were not relieved.


    Graf is even more regardless of her own bosom, insisted on personally to the respected king of England, made fragrant coffee.


    Li Nanfang wanted to say that he drank tea, but it was not good for him to teach "respect the old and love the young" by his mother. Besides, he did not want this kind of coffee which was loved by the western people. He only secretly bit his back teeth and drank this bitter aristocratic drink.


    The atmosphere of the next conversation was harmonious, friendly, caring for each other and lamenting.


    Of course, it''s mainly Li Nanfang who is talking about it. Everyone is listening.


    I believe that anyone will have a strong interest in the reality that Li Nanfang, who was thought to have died for more than half a year, suddenly came back alive.


    This is one of the reasons why the king himself came.


    Knowing what these people think in their hearts, Li Nanfang was naturally eloquent in his speech, and poured out the bitter water in his stomach.


    It is necessary to beat around the Bush and scold the people under the command of the king of England. It is a shame to our ancestors to commit such a heinous crime.


    As for how Li Nanfang enjoyed the beauty of the black and white peonies in yingsan island after he was exiled to a desert island, he would certainly use the technique of spring and autumn writing, with few words.


    Only let everyone know that ham is not dead. When they were rescued, they kidnapped AI Wei''er for the second time. He and some great Xia had to give their lives to God again when the ruthless Dame shelled the desert island.Oh, it should have been given to God, the old man.


    It''s still God''s justice. With a big wave of his hand, he made use of the turbulent seasonal warm current in the ocean to let them drift on the sea for half a month. When he was about to hold on, brother David stepped on colorful auspicious clouds and perfectly implemented God''s intention.


    If it wasn''t for agent Nikolay''s changing ways to find trouble, and in accordance with Li NanFang''s high moral integrity, he would not have called Sir Fei.


    He will only kill Nikolay and others - no, he will only wave his hand, leave the country where the folk hooligans are everywhere and the official corrupt officials are rampant, and return to the Great China where he has been singing and dancing.


    What Li Nanfang said has been optimized and re optimized.


    But the king and his wife and David white were shocked to the point that they could not take care of themselves.


    "It''s all God''s will."


    When Li Nanfang was really thirsty and drank his bitter coffee, the king used this sentence as the closing remark of his speech.


    "Yes, this is absolutely the will of God. Otherwise, Mr. Li will never come back alive. Hateful that ham, actually did not read everyone''s friendship for more than half a year, kidnapped the president of AI Weier for the second time. It seems that it is necessary to inform her husband''s family and plan a ransom to redeem the beautiful young woman first. "


    After the three kings had expressed their feelings, Graf waited for the opportunity to ask the question she had long wanted to ask: "south, then who is the" you "that we fished out of the sea? That sentence is steamed by sea water to the body that is beyond recognition, but I personally bought you clothes


    At the beginning, we decided that Li Nanfang was dead. The reason was that his body was so different that he was wearing the clothes that Graf had chosen for him.


    "This is God''s plan."


    Li Nanfang did as the Romans do, so he had to say God.


    God clearly only has two words, the old God is three words, but he felt that God would speak more smoothly than God.


    It has to start with the part where David was rescued.


    At that time, Sir Philip and others saw with their own eyes that Graf, who was rescued, had to turn back and blow a romantic kiss to the outside of the cabin.


    Liszt, who was very cunning, immediately realized that instability was just outside the cabin.


    Two young men with steel guns jumped out of the window and shot a man down from the top.


    The man was wearing Li NanFang''s clothes.


    This is the golden cicada''s plan to get rid of its shell, which is used by Li Nanfang to be forced to use.


    Let people mistakenly think that he is dead, then hide in the dark when calculating people, it is not too simple.


    Later, the body with Liszt pressed the remote control to blow up the luxury cruise ship of Lord Fei to the sky, and landed in the sea.


    At that time, there were signs of volcanic eruption at the bottom of the sea. Those sharks who came to have a big meal smelling of blood, found out that something was wrong and retreated early.


    As a result, Li''s body was steamed to the bottom of the sea.


    Rows of corpses were lying on the open space in front of the temporary headquarters building. When waiting for the certification of relatives and friends, Graf, who also thought Li Nanfang had been killed long ago, was very sure that this dead ghost was Li Nanfang.


    What''s more, no matter how big the brain holes are, they don''t believe that anyone will survive in such extremely bad conditions.


    So even when I saw Li Nanfang later, but I didn''t notice that he was Lord Fei and others in waiters'' clothes, he was determined to be dead.


    "It''s all God''s will."


    The king once again said this to show her reverence for the Almighty God.


    Of course, old Fei had to say a few words in a hurry, and then asked his doubts: "Mr. Li, how can you tell me on the phone that you have come back? Do you have any plans or scruples? "


    "Jack, it''s a private matter of Mr. Li, so don''t ask."


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to answer, the king of England took the lead to stop her husband''s curiosity: "we just need to cooperate with him according to his wishes."


    The king''s reaction was praised by Li Nanfang secretly. This is the real smart man.


    "Son, you are our husband and wife''s savior, no matter what. You can come to our house at any time after you have dealt with your personal affairs. I''ll ask Jack to cook himself and make you a delicious meal


    After the king said this, he finally felt that it was a bit shabby to ask the people to make a meal to repay the people for saving their lives.


    So after a pause, she went on, "of course, you can ask us for it. As long as it does not violate some of the principles we uphold and the national interests, we are still willing to help you. "


    This promise of the king of England was still very attractive to Li Nanfang. He asked with a smile, "my dear Queen, if I want to ask you to be the spokesperson for my southern silk stockings, is this a violation of your principle?"Although the king of England is no longer young, Li Nan Nan dares to take two heads to guarantee that if she can put on the southern silk stockings and show such a small face on TV, it is estimated that the British Isles, as well as the American ladies in the British Commonwealth, will buy them crazily.


    Since then, the southern stockings will quickly become popular in the world.


    Li Nanfang had a good plan, but the king refused without hesitation.


    Boss Li is a little embarrassed.


    It was only after making this request that he realized how fantastic he was.


    The king of England is the supreme spiritual leader of all the people of the Commonwealth. How could he advertise?


    This is the blasphemy of red fruit.


    Fortunately, seeing that Li Nanfang himself was aware of his mistake, the king of England did not blame him. Instead, after a short silence, he said, "but I can ask Princess Feiya to speak for your silk stockings."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    There are several princesses in the royal family.


    But the most famous princess is Princess Faya.


    What was photographed by a tabloid reporter about taking drugs in the night, going to a hotel to roll sheets with different men, and other negative news, just like the most gorgeous halo, has been flashing around her head since she turned 18 four years ago.


    Li Nanfang had heard of her for a long time, and had seen the jade photo of the famous princess in the newspaper. She knew that she was a beautiful woman with big chest, thin waist and long legs.


    However, Li Nanfang is not interested in this kind of self respecting beauty.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaodao had a great "sexual interest" in Princess Feiya. He said that he wanted to taste her taste more than once, but in the end, for one reason or another, he failed to fulfill his long cherished wish.


    Princess Faya is an alien being in the king''s room.


    At the beginning, her parents would certainly restrain her. First, they would persuade her with painstaking persuasion, but after that, they would threaten and bribe her. Finally, they would hang up, whip and pour hot pepper water. However, no matter what kind of education, Princess Faya could not be stopped from running for "freedom".


    Can''t we kill this shameless man who is damaging the dignity of the royal family?


    It''s against the law.


    Oh.


    All right.


    Let her go.


    As for tossing about a grandfather or a grandmother, the royal family recognized it.


    There''s no way, isn''t it?


    As a result, Princess Feiya, who has lost her discipline completely, is like a runaway wild horse. She does whatever she wants.


    Taking drugs, fishing for a lucky girl, racing cars and other rebellious behaviors are common to her.


    She is most interested in photographing sexy photos and dressing up. She claims to be the "fashion guru" who guides the world fashion trend.


    The present world is itself a world that you can have more real world as long as you are famous.


    Whether it''s a good name or a bad name, big fat sheep will take the initiative to come to the door to send gifts.


    Princess Faya, who is busy receiving advertisements every day and gets a little money, is a typical representative of "celebrities".


    This should also be a new means of livelihood.


    Just like those Internet Celebrities now, in order to increase the ratings, they would not hesitate to take dogs and rice eels as props.


    Compared with those shameless net red of big China, it is pure to shoot sexy photo of Princess Feiya with drug addicts.


    Of course, she can be so popular, the key is her Princess identity.


    She has never been rare to see her king. After Li Nanfang put forward some request rashly, she thought of Princess Feiya.


    Anyway, the child is rotten from inside to outside like an apple with insects. It''s really nothing to ask her to give Li NanFang''s black silk an advertisement for free.


    In this regard, Mr. Li said that he was barely satisfied.


    Seeing that the boy had to open his mouth again and put forward a new request, the king resolutely drove back to the palace.


    For such greedy guys, it''s better to stay away from them.


    I really don''t know which nerve of him is sick, and he even wants to let the queen, who is extremely respected, to advertise for him.


    Is this also the will of God?


    It seems that God is confused sometimes.


    After watching the tail lights of King Ying Wang disappear into the night of downhill, David suddenly laughs wildly and embraces Li Nan Nan Nan in his arms.


    This is the grass.


    What''s wrong with your sister?


    Yang Xiao once forced a kiss on boss Li. He was so disgusted that he didn''t eat a mouthful of food for half a month ---


    now, white David, who is full of bad breath, imitates Yang Xiao and suddenly hugs him.


    Is that all right?


    You sister, I really think boss Li is a good bully!


    He can''t beat Yang Xiao that big devil, still can''t beat you white David?


    Without too much consideration, when David''s mouth was wide open and he was kissing again, Li Nanfang punched him hard and hit him in the stomach.


    In the past, Li NanFang''s all-out fist can turn brother David into a corpse.


    But today, he just woke up from more than ten days of deep coma, and the power of this fist he gave full play to was not even one tenth of the usual.


    Rao is so, brother David also howled miserably, stagger backward, almost squat on the ground.


    "Ah, David -- the south!"


    The bluff looks pale and screams. Just about to say something, brother David raises his hand and says with a painful smile, "no, it''s not in the way. Brother Li is joking with me, head. And who, brown? Don''t hurry to prepare dinner! I''m going to stay up with brother Li tonight. "


    After David was kidnapped last year, the former beauty housekeeper who thought he would never come back was not seduced by money. He, together with other maids, ransacked some real gold and silver in the castle and fled.


    But I didn''t expect that David would come back unscathed.That is to say, after the incident, David''s thought was greatly sublimated, and he did not pursue these people.


    But I believe that the beautiful housekeeper who does not know where he is hiding must be worried every day, for fear that one day, David will appear with a gentle smile.


    Deliberately not looking for her, let her live in fear all her life, is David brother to betray his women, the biggest punishment.


    After the men had fled, David took only one day to get all the servants needed for the castle.


    In view of the betrayal of the beautiful housekeeper, David invited Mr. Brown this time, but from the largest professional housekeeper company in the British Isles, he hired him with a high salary.


    Mr. Brown, over fifty, was a good housekeeper, though he could not meet the needs of David''s sex.


    I can always do a very good job in every task assigned by David.


    Let''s take the dinner hosted by the master tonight. After knowing that Mr. Li is from China, Butler Brown immediately transferred a professional Chinese food master to cook a rich home dish for boss Li.


    Li Nanfang was moved to no avail. He asked David for 10000 pounds in cash and gave it to Butler brown as a tip.


    Accompanied by David and David, Li Nanfang can eat some green vegetables and bean products. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, he puts down his chopsticks.


    David and brother David were very conscious, and immediately put down the tableware.


    Wait for Li Nanfang to ask questions.


    He has been idle abroad for more than half a year. I''d like to know what his home looks like now.


    Li Nanfang believes that as long as David has some brotherly feelings, he will pay attention to the situation on the other side of the Castle Peak, the golden triangle and the Oriental side.


    David didn''t let Li Nanfang down.


    In fact, Li NanFang''s family affairs are closely related to his interests.


    Take the golden triangle as an example. Whether Sui Yueyue can take the lead in Li NanFang''s death is closely related to how many goods David can purchase from there this year.


    Sakura Sakura, who lives in Toyo, is also a member of the same line with David white.


    Just last month, the two had been talking on the phone and became allies.


    At that time, even if Sui Yueyue turns over and doesn''t recognize people, she will have to consider how much profit the two big markets of Toyo and yingsan island can bring to her every year.


    Drug trafficking is the direct interest of David.


    He had little to do with the direct interests of Castle Peak. After all, he was very clear that his relationship with Yue Zitong was far from enough to allow him to act for the southern black silk.


    However, Yue Zitong is the "mourning family" of Li NanFang''s huge "Hougong".


    Sui Yueyue, this "Lady", will listen to the palace mourning family''s dispatch, is also an unknown.


    So the trend of their relationship requires David to pay close attention to it all the time.


    As for the flower night God, Jiang Muran''s current situation, David said there was nothing he could do to know.


    He is not qualified, even less daring, to send people to China to inquire about the news with the boss of the Seven Star Club and the woman covered by the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    According to Li NanFang''s narrative habit of "the second comes first, then the master", David starts with the current situation of Dong Shixiong and others.


    As Li Nanfang thought when taking a bath, the Chen family in Lingnan, who was protected by Ye Xiaodao secretly and covered by Yue Zitong, who had vowed to kill Dong and Shixiong, never made any action - at least, on the surface.


    Brother David doesn''t know if he did it in secret.


    At present, no one is going to ask Dong Shixiong and others for trouble, but their power in the Southern Group has been weakened again and again.


    "Half a month ago, I just got the news. After the once-in-a-hundred-year drought on the side of the Castle Peak, the official thought it was also a good opportunity to dredge the river. After all, there has been a saying since ancient times that there must be a great flood after a great drought."


    David took up his cup and drank his water. He continued: "many enterprises in Qingshan have responded positively to the official call. In order to prevent future floods, almost every large-scale enterprise, whether state-owned or private, will send some volunteers according to the proportion of their employees. Head of the sun, go to the river channel dredging


    Before David finished, Li Nanfang would understand.


    Kaihuang group, which has always responded positively to the official call, will certainly send some volunteers to the construction site for dredging.


    Well, the volunteers sent out are probably those of Li NanFang''s confidants.


    Only by finding an opportunity to get Dong Shixiong and others out can we take advantage of this opportunity to further control the southern group.


    If you are good, you will not obey.


    After all, boss Yue is now the boss of kaihuang group and Nanfang group.


    two big groups, she has the final say.


    In any case, Li Nanfang is dead. Why let the confidants cultivated by him when he was alive become an unstable factor in boss Yue''s control of Nanfang group?Let''s find a chance and kick them out of the company.


    There is no father and son in business.


    What''s more, Dong Shixiong and others are just the younger brothers of Li Nanfang. When boss Yue starts to cut them off, he will not have any psychological burden.


    Li Nanfang hoped that he was wrong.


    In fact, his hypocritical, boastful little aunt is still very conscientious, and did not treat his younger brothers with such means because of his death.


    But brother David''s next words proved that he had guessed right: "as far as I know, Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa, former vice president of Nanfang group, Chen Dali, director of security, Lin Wanqing, financial director and even Lao Zhou and Lao Fan of the production workshop all" volunteered "to volunteer at the Yellow River dredging site


    Even Lao Zhou, the R & D cadre, has been sent to the Yellow River?


    Well, Yue Zitong, what are you playing with?


    Li Nan was a little depressed. When he reached out to pick up a cigarette, brother David said, "but as far as I know, this may not be your fiancee Yue ---"


    just after brother David said a word of Yue, Li Nan waved and interrupted: "don''t mention her. How about the golden triangle


    Brother David didn''t know Li NanFang''s habit of taking the second place before the Lord, so he nodded and began to talk about the situation in the golden triangle.


    After Li NanFang''s death, Sui Yueyue stepped up her efforts to cultivate her own confidants and cadres and strive to unify the four regions in the golden triangle, which was similar to Li NanFang''s inference.


    If Sui Yueyue did not do so, she would not be sui Yueyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Sui Yueyue''s ambition is a good thing for Li Nanfang.


    Men and women without ambition can''t make a big climate.


    Anyway, boss Li has absolute confidence. When he steps on the colorful auspicious clouds around the Sui moon, she will immediately crawl on the ground.


    So don''t worry about her change.


    Just know that she firmly controls the southern part of the golden triangle.


    On the contrary, it is the Oriental Sakura on the island, which surprised Li Nanfang.


    David can know that Sakura Sakura has been trained by Koyama to be a witch, which also benefits from Alice.


    If there is any change on the Sakura side of the island, Li Nanfang will send the news back to the south of the golden triangle as soon as she is sent to assist her Gala.


    Alice, who knew that she was a vine, had to depend on Sui Yueyue unconditionally, so she became a close secretary for her and did her daily business.


    In daily business, news from Toyo is included.


    And David, who has a different relationship with Li Nan Nan, is Alice''s old master.


    The old master wanted to know something, and Alice was afraid to hide it.


    Sui Yueyue will not be angry about it.


    She would never offend David white before she became a poppy queen.


    It is said that the gentle Shangdao cherry blossom, because of her own death, is willing to be cultivated into a bloodthirsty female devil head, Li NanFang''s mood is very good.


    That on the bed will become a pool of mud woman, only a thorough transformation, in order to protect her own.


    "Min Rou is out of danger. On the ninth day after your death. "


    After listening to David''s news, Li Nanfang, who was happy, raised his glass to replace wine with tea, and touched him heavily.


    As long as min Rou can get out of danger, no matter what kind of torture she encountered on the way to being kidnapped, it is no longer important.


    The important thing is that Min Rou was rescued alive.


    In particular, David also vowed that Min Rou was still a virgin when she was auctioned -


    he already knew that Li Nanfang wanted to put Yue Zitong at the last, so when he mentioned that she was going to rescue min Rou in person, he almost took it with him.


    All along the way, including the fact that Su yaqi''er was not killed in Li Nanfang, he finally mentioned Yue Zitong again: "brother Li, I believe you certainly did not expect that your fiancee is now the youngest head of the family of all the Chinese giants."


    With a bang, Li Nanfang, who had just picked up his tea cup to drink water, heard the tiger''s body shake. The cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Graf quickly stood up, waved to a maid, and quickly cleaned up.


    He personally made a cup of tea for Li Nanfang, put it in front of him, and said softly, "Nanfang, if she can become the owner of the Yue family, will you be so shocked?"


    What''s more, it''s such a shock!


    The news that Yue Zitong became the master of the Yue family was no less than the thunder that had been chopped in Li Nan Nan''s ear.


    It''s good that he didn''t get knocked out directly.


    "Shocked. It was just too shocking."


    Li Nanfang picked up the cup and had just taken a sip. In the hot reminder of Graf''s alarm, he was scalded and threw the cup away.


    This time, without waiting for Graf''s orders, the maid waiting in the distance came quickly to clean up.


    Li Nanfang, who was scalded in his mouth, was holding a bucket of ice cream. He listened to the voice of brother David''s faltering Yin and Yang, and described in detail Yue Zitong''s visit to the three islands of England.


    Brother David and brother David have known for a long time what kind of concept is it for ordinary people.


    However, they are foreigners after all, and their understanding of the owners of China''s old and powerful families only lies in the superficial understanding.


    Li Nanfang is very clear.


    After all, the teacher''s mother is from a rich family.


    What''s more, his mother-in-law, who was responsible for his recovery as soon as possible after he was bitten by ten thousand snakes after he was killed in the 800 alarm manger, couldn''t she just do things without talking when she gave him a massage?


    What do you say?


    It can''t be said that son-in-law, how can you be so big? Mother in law is a typical young grandmother who can''t get out of the door after marriage, and she is almost out of touch with the outside world. The only thing that can be said is those intrigues and hurt each other inside the powerful family.


    After listening to Li Nanfang for a long time, he will be a fool if he does not understand the so-called rules of powerful families.


    Yue Zitong clearly had two young uncles, but before his death, Lao Yue passed on the position of the head of the family to her.


    What kind of heart is Ann?


    It''s just a smart appearance, but in fact, he''s a stupid, cute and stupid child-in-law.


    And Li Nanfang, supported by jinghongming and other big men, is the bullet of Yue Zitong''s gun.


    If you just use Yue Zi Tong as a gun and kick one side with big feet after using it, it''s OK to stay where it''s cool.The key is that this gun has no good end. It will definitely interpret the ancient saying "rabbit dies and dogs cook" to the fullest.


    Those in power in the Yue family did so for the simple reason that Yue Zitong knew too many core secrets.


    Moreover, they could not guarantee that Yue Zitong had the consciousness of taking the initiative to abdicate after being a gun.


    Power is more addictive than drugs.


    Once you get used to the power of the palm, and then let Yue Zitong hand it over, it is more unacceptable than killing her 100 times.


    But she had to do it again - in this way, she could only be doomed to the tragic scene of Yin death.


    Aunt Yue did not have the support of her little nephew, how could she fight with those insidious old Foxes of the Yue family?


    Before he knew it, Li Nanfang saw a silly little aunt, who was still in his eyes. He suddenly felt like a knife in his heart. He drank "old man, you are harming people without discussing it." he dug up a spoonful of ice cream and put it into his mouth.


    "Hum, they certainly didn''t expect that Lao Li could come back alive!"


    Li Nanfang chewed the ice cream and sneered in his heart: "now that I''m back, I will never allow you to bully her like this."


    Is it true that as the common people say, husband and wife are heart to heart?


    After thinking of Jiao Didi''s little aunt silly bird''s death, Li NanFang''s strong dissatisfaction with her since she dared to bully Dong Shixiong and others disappeared immediately.


    Only boundless heroism is left!


    He wants to incarnate as the invincible God of war, like a mountain, firmly hold up a free sky for my aunt.


    He wanted all the people who used his aunt as a gun to regret how he agreed with Lao Yue, who was on the verge of death, to commit suicide!


    He said to David: "the latest news is that on the 28th of this month, the Lord in law will hold a grand wedding ceremony with your ashes in Beijing."


    Did I just dry my hair?


    Li NanFang''s brain suddenly stopped turning.


    Only looking at David brother''s sexy mouth, didebo said something that would hurt his heart.


    Although brother David doesn''t understand the real meaning of the house owner, this Liao is still accurate in analyzing why Yue Zitong married a handful of ashes.


    All of David''s analysis is summed up in the following sentence: "master in law, you must squeeze out the last trace of your value."


    Li Nanfang, who was more intelligent than him, could not see the sinister intention of Yue Zitong''s marriage with ashes?


    Immediately, Li Nanfang, who had just been deeply grieved at the death of Dai Meng''s silly aunt, felt that it was the most just end that she had to be killed in the shade by the family members.


    But these are not the last straw for Li Nanfang to run wild.


    After David brother said another latest news, Li Nanfang directly smashed the ice cream in his hand to the wall.


    "The Lord in law will hold another grand wedding ceremony on June 10, ten days after his marriage to your ashes. I heard that the bridegroom is someone from your Huaxia Jinghua Helan family. "


    After hearing the latest news, if Li Nanfang still doesn''t smash the ice cream out, then stands up, grabs the tablecloth with a roar of tiger, and lifts all the dishes and dishes on it to the ground, how can he express his sincere anger?


    "Bullying.


    Tanima''s bully.


    Yue Zitong, I am at odds with you, a cruel, smelly woman


    Li Nanfang was so calm that he was so angry that it was enough to prove that some of Yue Zitong''s practices were really too much.


    If she only married Li NanFang''s "ashes" and became a widow in her life, Li Nanfang would understand her difficulties after being angry and calm.


    After all, when Lao Yue, who was still lurking before his death, was promoted to the throne of the master of Yue''s family, Yue Zi Tong, who is full of precious blood of the Yue family, must know that there is a fire pit ahead, and he must jump down with his eyes open.


    Oh.


    You can''t help yourself when you are in the world?


    But after she married Li NanFang''s ashes, she had to marry someone in the Helan family again. It was just too bullying.


    After draining the last trace of surplus value of Li Nanfang, she took the urn to the graveyard and went down with her brother Fusu happily.


    Return someone to NIMA''s Helan family.


    Besides Helan Fusu, who can do this person?


    A couple of damned dogs and men!


    Li Nanfang never thought that one day after he really hung up, Yue Zitong would have to die for love and die with him.


    After his death, he would also sincerely wish that Yue Zitong could find a good husband, and that he would love him forever.


    After all, people can''t be reborn after death. Those who are dead are dead. Those who can live still have to continue to live. This is a truth that even fools know.But Yue Zi Tong should not squeeze his last trace of value, and then go to marry someone in Helan.


    That would be mean.


    Is Li Nanfang an orphan?


    Bullying Lao Xie and others, no matter what dissatisfaction they have with her, is it because they are not Li NanFang''s Pro Laozi, but they can''t even fart?


    To be sure, from a rational point of view, Yue Zitong is not only the master of the Yue family, but also the son-in-law of the Helan family after marrying someone from Helan. Therefore, if Yue Lincheng and others want to play the part of "rabbit died and dog cooked", they should consider her identity as Madame Helan.


    This is a good move for Yue Zitong to protect himself.


    He could not only fulfill the important task that Lao Yue had delivered before his sacrifice, but also withdraw after his success.


    But who among these people has considered Li NanFang''s feelings?


    Even if he''s dead - dead, he''ll feel it!


    "South, calm down. You haven''t recovered yet. Don''t be angry


    At the same time, Graf instructed the maids to clean up the mess, while comforting Li Nanfang in a soft voice. Don''t be angry.


    Graf is right. Li NanFang''s body is too weak after all.


    After his rage, he felt dizzy and staggered, and Graf helped him in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m fine."


    After his sick face gradually subsided, Li Nanfang forced a smile and looked at brother David, who was worried all over his face, and asked, "do you have any wine?"


    As he is, he still wants to drink.


    It''s just a matter of guilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    When Li Nan Nan used to watch TV, he often saw that the man was hurt by the woman, and he would find a drink in pain.


    Get drunk.


    It seems that if we don''t do this, we can''t express the inner pain of the man, and we can''t prove that he is a human being with feelings.


    Whenever he saw such a dog blood bridge, Li Nanfang would scornfully scold a pretentious Shabi.


    He thought, as a man, should be able to afford to put down, including women, as well as the so-called love.


    The ancients said that there is no grass in the end of the world. What''s more, there are many modern young people who don''t take it seriously to go to bed?


    If a man is hurt by a woman, he will be hurt. When Quan is bitten by a dog, he will shrug his shoulders and pat his buttocks. The dry hair will go.


    This concept has been with Li Nanfang for many years.


    Until today, he found out that in television those affectable bitches hero, in fact, did not act wrong.


    After a man is hurt by a woman he loves deeply, the only thing that worries him is Du Kang.


    There is no Dukang in David''s family, but there are a lot of red wine and white wine in the wine cellar, and even Erguotou, who is most sensitive to Li NanFang''s temper.


    Brother David, a fake gentleman''s collection of Erguotou, naturally happened last year. He would flatter Li Nan Nan''s use of it, but today it is of great use.


    Although Graf didn''t understand Erguotou very well, she could see that the wine was very strong and strong.


    So when she saw Li Nanfang die, she bit the bottle cap with his teeth and didn''t need a wine glass. She was so flustered that she immediately stopped: "Nanfang, don''t do this, it will hurt your body!"


    It''s going to hurt you.


    Don''t forget that Li Nanfang woke up from a deep coma in the evening.


    Before the king and his wife came, they only had a bowl of oatmeal and a little bit of vegetables and bean products. His health is in a critical recovery.


    At this time, after drinking a large number of strong liquor, who can guarantee that his physical skills of waking up after a long sleep can be stimulated by strong liquor?


    There''s nothing wrong with the stomach.


    Graf was a little afraid. Just about to reach out to grab his wine bottle, brother David grabbed his wrist.


    "David --"


    Graf instinctively earned it and looked back at David.


    David shook his head and interrupted: "let him have a drink. It''s OK. Perhaps, at this time, only by drinking, can he stabilize his mood and not hurt his body because of excessive pain. "


    Before Graf said anything, Li Nanfang, who blew down the whole bottle of Erguotou in seven or eight seconds, squatted heavily on the table, his eyes red, and his mouth full of wine gas, swearing: "grass, who do you think is distressed?"


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was about to leave because of his injury, brother David was stupid and would choke him again. He said with a smile: "it''s me. I mean, I''m upset. Brother Li, do you want to drink? I''ll be with you. "


    After that, brother David reached out and took a bottle of Erguotou. He imitated Li NanFang''s appearance and bit the bottle cap open with his teeth. He raised his head and thumped!


    Just after drinking two mouthfuls, David was burned by the liquor and spewed out a white dragon.


    Fortunately, he was able to tilt his mouth in time, which did not spray on Graf standing in front of him.


    Then, he covered his mouth with his hand, bent down and coughed violently.


    David, who thinks that he is also a hero in liquor drinking, drinks Erguotou for the first time. His stomach, which is used to drinking beer and red wine, can''t stand it. It''s normal to spray it on the spot.


    "Waste."


    Graf screamed in a low voice. When he beat brother David''s back, Li Nan said scornfully and took another bottle.


    How do you know that Li Nanfang dares to die like this? He has a good drinking capacity, which is the most basic reason.


    The point is, just as his smoking doesn''t damage his lungs, his drinking doesn''t have any side effects on his liver.


    Black dragon not only likes smoking, but also drinks.


    Can David compare with a monster with a plug-in?


    Although he looked down on David''s drinking capacity, Li Nanfang was slightly moved by his behavior of drinking with himself.


    After putting down the second bottle, he sighed slightly. He looked at brother David and said seriously: "sister in law, brother David, I''m sorry, I''m a little too much of that."


    Too which one?


    Li Nanfang has no face to say it, and brother David will not ask.


    They just need to feel that their feelings with Li Nanfang have gone one step further, which is enough.


    After Li Nanfang drank two bottles of wine in half a minute, he was not drunk and his eyes were brighter. After that, David and his brother put their hearts down and said something about their brother. It would be nice for everyone to understand.


    "Forget it, no more."


    When brother David, who was thoroughly convinced, picked up the red wine shamelessly and said that he would drink three cups with him, Li Nan shook his head: "I was a bit of a gaffer just now, but I''m better now. I''m really sorry, sister-in-law, for making a mess of your restaurant. ""South, how do you speak? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. This castle is not only the home of David and I, but also yours. You go crazy in your own house - what''s wrong with that? "


    Graf, who was respected by Li Nanfang and knew that he was very important to brother David, could only keep his current status if he got his favor. After returning from the Golden Triangle last year, Graf began to further study Chinese culture.


    How to maintain the relationship between neighbors, sister-in-law, brothers and sisters is absolutely the most basic traditional Chinese culture.


    It''s also the best for Graf.


    If the words she just said were heard by Chinese people, they would think that they were in the homes of ordinary people in China.


    Li Nanfang listened very well. When he laughed, Graf suggested that he might as well go out for a walk.


    One is that the outside air is attracted, the vision is broad, people in this environment, the mood will be better.


    Secondly, Li Nanfang has just woken up, and his body skills, which have been dormant for too long, need to take a leisurely way to gradually adjust.


    Outside tonight, the stars are bright and the cool wind is gentle. It''s very comfortable to blow on your face.


    May is the most comfortable season in any corner suitable for human habitation.


    On the west side of the castle, there is a large balcony with half a football field covering an area of half a football field. It is covered with lawn and can play basketball, tennis and so on.


    At the west end of the balcony, there is a cliff tens of meters deep.


    From the toughened glass guardrail to look down, you can see a silver white stream, in the bright moonlight, from the lush forest slowly flowing.


    Li Nanfang, sitting on the white rattan chair, looked down for a long time before he picked up the tea cup on the table and said sincerely, "this is really a good place."


    Without thinking about it, David said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you as a holiday manor."


    As mentioned above, these medieval castles in European and American countries are world heritage sites and will not be sold to foreigners.


    However, brother David felt that if Li Nanfang wanted to, he could transfer his ownership at any time.


    Li Nanfang is an honorary citizen of yingsan Island forever. This is approved by the king himself. It is normal to buy a castle as a resort.


    "Damn it. I just said it was a good environment, but I didn''t say I coveted your place."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "what''s more, even if I like the old castle, I can buy one elsewhere. Now guys are short of everything, but they just don''t lack money. "


    He is not bragging. After all, he is the leader of the Oriental drug industry in the southern part of the golden triangle. His annual net profit is amazing. It''s really not a matter to buy an ancient castle here.


    David is also a clever and wonderful person. He immediately said, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to go to a professional organization to handle this matter tomorrow."


    It''s good to live in such a place forever.


    Li Nanfang, who was completely hurt by his aunt, thought in his heart that his interest naturally shifted to this aspect.


    After being hurt by a heartless woman in Qingshan, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to stay in China.


    He began to think that it would be good to take Helan, Jiang Muran and others to yingsan island to command the drug industry in the golden triangle and Toyo by remote control, ignoring the domestic troubles and enjoying the good fortune here.


    After they talked about where the best castle would be, David suddenly thought of one thing: "Oh, yes. You should remember that when you came to see me last year, you came with a girl? "


    "Yang coffin?"


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned, and a beautiful and beautiful little face floated in front of him.


    Then, there is a sense of guilt from the bottom of my heart leisurely poured up.


    It turned out that after he woke up, he thought of Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin, min Rou, and even Chen Dali, but he did not think of the terrible Yang coffin.


    After thinking of her, Li Nanfang suddenly became nervous: "what about her? Have you sent her back to China


    "No


    David grinned bitterly, shook his head and whispered, "she disappeared after your accident last year."


    Brother David is very sorry for the disappearance of Yang''s coffin.


    But he can''t be blamed. After all, he was one of the victims of Ham''s kidnapping.


    After his accident, his beautiful housekeeper fled with money. The castle was in chaos. Who could care about a girl from a foreign country.


    After his return, David, while reorganizing the castle, sent a large number of people to search for the whereabouts of the Yang coffin.


    So far, there are more than a dozen professional agencies looking for her.


    So David can''t be blamed for this.


    He has done his best.


    Brother David didn''t give up searching Yang coffin because Li Nanfang was "dead".


    On this basis, his brother, Li Nanfang, has also made a deal."I don''t want to say that, but I have to tell you. That friend of yours, it should be -- it''s more dangerous than bad. "


    After David said the last word, he picked up his teacup and shook Li Nanfang. Then he drank it all down. It was deemed as an apology to him.


    "It''s not your fault. If you want to blame me, you can only blame me for not being ruthless and refusing her to come with me to the British Isles. "


    Li Nanfang took a sip of tea with him, picked up a cigarette and lit one.


    The light wind blew away the burning cigarette end, turned into a dark red meteor, flew over the fence and disappeared under the cliff.


    "What do you want to do next?"


    After Li Nanfang finished smoking a cigarette in silence, brother David asked softly, "do you want to go back to China, or do you want to stay here for a while and make plans?"


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to reply, brother David said, "I think you''d better stay here for a month."


    "Are you afraid that I will destroy the wedding of Yue Zitong and Helan after I suddenly return home?"


    Li Nanfang laughed, and without waiting for brother David to say anything, he said faintly: "no matter what, she is my fiancee. Soon, my former fiancee will be very happy. How can I not congratulate her? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    If Yue Zitong only for the benefit of his family, and marry Li NanFang''s ashes, and then widowed.


    Then Li Nanfang complained at most that some of her in order to achieve the goal, after all means, and then ran to the Yue family to her husband.


    But Yue Zitong is forced to dry his last bit of value, and He Lan someone to marry.


    It''s too much to do.


    Even if no temper person, also can jump the foot scold mother.


    So Li Nanfang has to go back.


    He wanted to see how his aunt married his ashes.


    On the day of Yue Zitong''s big wedding with Helan, she appeared at her wedding in a very chaotic image, announcing to the world that I, Hu Hansan, had come back again. He wanted to expose Yue Zitong''s ugly face in public and let her lose her adult.


    He''s going to make Yue Zi Tong stink!


    "I don''t want to be a man?


    Your sister, are you a man?


    You are really a man. You should try to be Laozi.


    Why don''t I tell you?


    Just because I''m a man, I should be willing to be used by her, and then be kicked aside as a smelly sock, and her brother Fusu spend the month?


    Who''s saying that men shouldn''t be so careful?


    Well, I''ll take your wife to you in the evening. If you can still smile and say please walk slowly and don''t send me off, then I''ll admit that I''m not worthy of being a man


    The more hot the tea is, the more stuffy the tea is.


    Seeing that this guy has the trend of violent walking again, brother David quickly advised him, "brother Li, I have a suggestion."


    Li Nanfang squinted and looked at him with a sneer: "ha ha, I suggest that I should be more open-minded and cultivate here for a month, so as not to destroy her wedding?


    After hesitation, Davidson said truthfully: "this is just the most feasible suggestion I think. After all, your fiancee is no longer a former Yue Zi Tong. "


    Brother David hopes Li Nanfang can stay here for a month, but he doesn''t want him to go back home and make a big fuss about Yue Zitong''s wedding. There is a certain reason.


    As he said now, Yue Zi Tong is no longer the former Yue Zi Tong.


    In the past, no matter how brilliant she dressed up, she was just a businessman.


    Now, even if she is dishevelled every day, she is the youngest home owner among the old brands in China.


    Her status and status are different.


    "According to your present status, you are no longer worthy to be a husband to Yue Zitong!


    She is the only one who can match a real girl like her.


    If you go back home and make a big fuss about her wedding, you will blow out all the "incense" between the two before.


    As a result, it can only be Yue Zi Tong''s anger and shame, and you turn into enemies.


    The woman who turns over her face is definitely the most terrible creature in the world.


    In particular, Yue Zitong is the owner of the Yue family in Jinghua. He holds great power. Even if Li Nan Nan is a great master, he can''t compete with him.


    It''s better to swallow this tone, wait for her big marriage, and then quietly return home.


    In that case, she should feel guilty for you, and she will compensate you for the damage in other ways.


    That''s the best result.


    What''s more, no matter how excellent Yue Zitong is, she is just a woman.


    Where is the end of the world?


    As long as you have money, you are afraid that you can''t find a more beautiful and intimate woman than her? "


    This is what brother David wants to express.


    Reality.


    It is absolutely for the sake of Li Nan nan to analyze and speculate.


    Whether his analysis is right or wrong, Li Nanfang has to thank him for his kindness.


    Take the initiative to pick up the teapot and add some water to his water cup, which is regarded as a thank you.


    David took it with ease - and was relieved.


    He really didn''t want Li Nanfang to have another accident.


    The best way is to immigrate to the British Isles. If the two brothers work together to exchange what they have and show their magic powers, they will surely be able to create a big world.


    Not good?


    In order to continue to persuade Li Nanfang, brother David also mentioned the development of No. 1.


    Before Li Nan Nan had an accident last year, David had already given the sample No.1 to Mr. Wensen.


    And injected a certain amount of R & D funds.


    Mr. Wensen, who was determined to change gynecological cancer, immediately established the most professional laboratory and searched for the best biological and genetic scientists all over the world.


    With sufficient funds, the world''s top scientists, after working hard for more than half a year, finally came the good news last month that R & D work had made a breakthrough.


    I believe that it will not be long before the first batch of anti-cancer drugs that are the gospel to the majority of women comrades will take shape.After a certain number of clinical trials, it can be mass production.


    At that time, gynecological cancer, which plagues the majority of women comrades all over the world, will be completely eliminated.


    Similarly, a large number of real gold and silver will burst the dike and flow into the pockets of three people like a flood.


    According to the original agreement, Li Nanfang, who provided No.1, will become the major shareholder of this pharmaceutical manufacturer specializing in "evangelical", accounting for 51% of the shares.


    Although he just contributed No. 1 and top secret formula, he didn''t do anything else.


    But without these, even if Mr. Wensen and his colleagues are no match, it is impossible for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    So when Li Nanfang proposed to be a major shareholder, Mr. Wensen and Mr. David had no objection.


    The second shareholder, of course, is Mr. Wensen, who is fully engaged in the research and development of the drug, accounting for 29% of the shares.


    Responsible for the matchmaking, but also invested a sum of money Davidson, accounting for 20% of the shares.


    Although it''s only 20% of the shares, Davidson has already made a rough calculation.


    Once the new anti-cancer drug was launched, the annual net profit generated would be several times, or even tens of times, higher than the current drug trafficking with his head tied to his belt.


    After all, the number of women with gynecological diseases is far more than that of drug addicts.


    This is also the greatest strength of David''s courage to promise the king that he would change his ways and return to justice.


    Since ordinary people, who is not willing to do a good job, can still make a lot of money?


    When the time comes, brother David, who is full of money, will take out a certain proportion of his income to do good deeds like those rich people. Who can say that David white is a fake gentleman!


    Therefore, for the sake of his own interests, brother David did not want Li Nan nan to return home to make trouble.


    But Li NanFang''s answer, but let David disappointed: "brother David, I understand that you say so, all for my good. But a wise man in ancient China once said, "do something, but not do something."


    This sentence comes from Mencius.


    This sentence expresses the essence of Mencius'' thought, saying that people should judge the situation, decide whether to choose or not, and choose important things to do instead of doing or not doing certain things for the time being.


    Seeing the disappointment in David''s eyes, Li Nanfang laughed: "of course, I can guarantee you. No matter what I do after I return home, it will not affect the three of us to benefit the majority of women comrades. It''s a big deal. After I can''t make it in China, I''ll come here to settle down and be a neighbor with you. "


    "That''s what you said."


    David immediately turned his worries into joy and raised his cup: "a word from a gentleman!"


    "A quick whip."


    Li Nanfang and he touched the tea cup. When he lowered his head to drink water, he found that there was no water in the cup for a long time.


    David quickly picked up the teapot and filled it with: "when are you going back? What can I do for you before you go back? "


    "No rush."


    Li Nan shook his head and said, "at least, I have to look at Ai Wei''er first. I''ll go to Africa. "


    Brother David is very supportive of Li NanFang''s going to Africa to settle accounts with the heartless ham and save Avril.


    In that case, Li Nanfang may not have time to go back home and make a big fuss about Yue Zitong''s wedding.


    "I have a lot of friends in Africa. I can go with you. "


    David came to take an interest: "I''ll pay for a pair of super mercenaries to be driven by us to flatten Ham''s new headquarters and capture her alive. Brother Li, in my opinion, this woman just can''t get used to it. You have to discipline her to be afraid of you


    The two men in collusion, in the mention of women, all the negative emotions are swept away, full of enthusiasm to talk.


    It was not until Li Nanfang yawned that David thought he needed to rest now, so he proposed to go back to wash and sleep.


    He squinted and whispered, "do you want to send two maids to serve you? You should also see that the new maids I''ve recruited are much better than the ones you saw last year. "


    "No more."


    Li NanFang''s righteous and awe inspiring refusal, said: "my current physical condition, I really can''t stand the bone scraping steel knife."


    Wine is a medicine for piercing intestines, and color is a bone scraping knife.


    David was also very clear about this. He laughed knowingly. Just as he was about to say good night, Li Nanfang suddenly asked, "brother David, when you advised me just now, why didn''t I urge me to go back to China immediately? Maybe when Yue Zitong saw me back alive, he changed his mind and still married me. "


    "No way."


    David replied.


    Li Nanfang asked, "why?"


    "It''s the same thing. Your fiancee''s status and status have changed qualitatively. It''s not just a casual word to say. What''s more, I know about the marriage of the Yue family and the Helan family. Don''t you know the important people in your country? "


    Brother David raised his hand, patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and sighed: "alas. So, don''t think about the good things. For their own benefit, your fiancee will never reunite with you. Only because of your appearance, let her in a dilemma. Maybe, after being bewitched by others, they will look for someoneWith that, David cut his right hand across his neck and said nothing more. He turned and walked quickly.


    "Laobai said Yue Zitong would kill me in a dilemma for the sake of family interests."


    Li Nanfang lit another cigarette, turned and looked at the night sky in the East and murmured, "Yue Zitong, if I appeared in front of you tonight, would you really do that?"


    Yue Zitong certainly would not do that.


    The reason is very simple. Li Nanfang is dead and becomes ashes, lying quietly in the box and on the table, accepting the gaze of her affectionate eyes.


    Every day after noon, as long as it is in this courtyard, which symbolizes the status of the master of the Yue family, Yue Zitong will come to the wing room in the backyard, sit on the chair, and watch Li NanFang''s urn silent for half an hour.


    Qi Yue, also always standing outside, leaning against the wall, looking up at the sky, thinking about her worries.


    The urn is specially made and carved from pure white marble.


    When I bought this box, it cost hundreds of thousands.


    After he took the ashes back to China, he put them in the wing room and placed them on a long table. According to the tradition, a small censer was placed in front of him.


    In the censer, there will be three incense sticks burning at any time.


    There is a special person to light the incense.


    But in the middle of the day, Yue Zitong himself came to the three incense sticks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "Are you all right over there?"


    This is a sentence Yue Zitong must say when he lights up three incense sticks and waits for the incense to burn out slowly.


    Any sentence, which is always repeated for more than half a year, will form a unique conditioned reflex. It seems that if you don''t say this sentence, you will feel something is lost and your heart will be empty.


    With a smile, Yue Zitong said, "it''s not good. Because you should know, I''m doing something I''m sorry about. After you die, you should not only drain your last trace of value, but also marry Helan family. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the most difficult. But I think it''s nothing. The reason is very simple, you are my little nephew, I am your Petite little aunt. If I don''t squeeze you, who will squeeze you? "


    "All right. Don''t call me shameless. Don''t deny it. I heard it all. "


    He raised his hand and stroked the white jade urn. Yue Zitong''s smile began to be miserable: "scold, scold. Who made me do something really shameless? But there''s one thing I haven''t told you. I was going to tell you about it on June 10th. But recently I always dream that you are always scolding me. It''s almost sad, almost NIMA''s collapse. "


    Sad smile, gradually turned into complacency.


    Yue Zitong''s voice also lowered a lot: "Xiaoxiao, you know, the person I want to marry is not a big young master of Helan family. It''s your enchantress - Hey, don''t hide, don''t hide! Hide again, I also see you look like an idiot shocked. Well, you must have never thought that AI Jia was so cunning that he cheated all those people? "


    "It''s special. That''s how AI Jia hangs."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and snapped his fingers. He stood up from the chair, looked up at the ceiling, and murmured, "it''s strange that I''m already the master of the Yue family, and I like to say these things that are not good. Especially in front of you, I want to say that "


    just when Yue Zitong was going to give some ashes and tell her some unhealthy psychological activities, the door of the room was knocked gently.


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly, raised his left hand, looked at his watch and asked faintly, "no matter who he is, let him wait another five minutes."


    As long as he was at home, he had to accompany Li huizha for half an hour after noon, and Yue Zitong was always carrying out his decision.


    This is the biggest remedy she can give Li Nanfang, who was hurt by her.


    It''s just like she didn''t plan to put the ashes in the icebox.


    She wants to accompany Li huizha for sixteen years.


    Sixteen years later, a generation of Yue''s family, Wu Zetian, will disappear with her "love Princess" Helan Xiaoxin, which has become one of the top ten unsolved mysteries of this century -


    Qi Yue, who knows what Yue Zitong is doing, will no longer knock on the door.


    Then there was a brisk footstep.


    This is the footstep sound of Zong gang.


    Zonggang has now fully entered the role of housekeeper and treats Yue Zitong as the old man Yue who he once served.


    Similarly, after Yue Zitong entered the courtyard, which symbolized the status of the master of the Yue family, the yuelincheng family, who originally lived here, had to move out.


    Thinking of uncle, aunt moved out that day, it was hard to see her face almost falling to the ground. Yue Zitong wanted to laugh.


    More, it is a deep sorrow.


    She doesn''t understand.


    The eldest uncle clearly knew that she was the victim of elder Yue and a puppet to strive for the best interests of the Yue family. Why didn''t she have a good face?


    Even if it is like Yue Qingke, the skin smile meat does not smile, can also block the big face to go.


    Oh, it''s a bit out of place to treat people as victims without giving them a good look.


    Since this is the case, then what reason can Yue Zitong be willing to be a candle and burn the last drop to light up these heartless things!


    "I must be the Empress Wu of the Yue family. Otherwise, I won''t be at ease after I die. Xiaoxiao, I''ll bless the AI family over there and see how I can become the most fashionable woman of our time. "


    After the silent sneer, Yue Zitong bowed down, closed his eyes and tooted his mouth. On the photo inlaid in the white jade urn, he gently kisses him and says in a low voice: "time is up, I''m going to go. Goodbye, and I''ll be with you tomorrow


    When she walked out of the wing room, Qi Yue was still looking up at the sky.


    The two men did not speak, Yue Zitong walked to the front yard, and then Qi Yue slowly followed.


    Yue Zitong was sure that Qi Yue had heard all the words she had said to the urn.


    But she was not worried that Qi Yue would say it.


    Even if Jing Hongming finds her in person and asks her to speak out, Qi Yue will definitely refuse.


    This is the twelve golden hairpin taught by Jing Hong with all her efforts. The principle is better than anything else.


    Under the gable at the corner of the front yard, there is a bird cage.


    There''s a black myna in it.


    This was raised by Mr. Yue when he was alive. He can''t speak - he is mute.Unusual people, birds are unusual.


    In order to avoid seeing things and thinking about people, Yue Zitong wanted to let the myna go back to the mountains after he formally settled in the courtyard.


    Whether it''s dead or alive, I don''t care about my mother.


    But this myna is also very interesting, the cage door is open, it just does not go.


    He was taken out of it by the full moon and spread it in the sky, but he did not go away.


    Therefore, Yue Zi Tong thinks that this guy is a silly bird -


    but a silly bird also has the advantages of a silly bird. At least, it won''t be noisy and annoying. It will only tilt its head and look at you with round little eyes. His eyes are very deep.


    In this way, it aroused Yue Zitong''s interest.


    Every day after accompanying his little nephew, when Yue Zitong passes by the silly bird, he will tease him. It is considered that he has some low mood under mediation.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong stopped and stood at the corner of the house to tease the silly bird, Yue Lincheng, who had been waiting in the patio, suddenly turned pale. He could not help but clench his hands and tried to suppress his anger to tear up the little bitch.


    This is his yard!


    He used to exercise the power of the house owner here!


    In those days, Xiao Qiao got married for the first time. In those days, he was sitting on the old and unsophisticated chair in the main hall and summoned a family official of Yue Department. What an imposing manner he looked like.


    But now, he did not even have the qualification to go to the main hall without Yue Zitong''s permission.


    The grand young master of Yue''s family should be ridden on his neck by a little slut. It''s just because she was a puppet pushed by the old man before he died.


    But she clearly saw that her respected uncle, elder brother, and the eldest and youngest of the Helan family stood in the patio waiting for her, deliberately stopping to amuse the birds.


    Well, this is a damn rhythm of 10000 times.


    In yuelincheng, you can''t help drinking. Don''t be wild. Don''t be complacent. Now I order you to hand over the "seal letter" immediately. When you die, a light smile comes from the back: "ha ha, stars, you certainly didn''t expect that my master likes to tease birds."


    This is Yue Qingke''s voice.


    After hearing his son''s voice, Yue Lincheng''s manic heart became a little quieter.


    He could hear that his son had deliberately accentuated the four words "master of my family".


    This is Yue Qingke. After seeing Yue Lincheng''s ears trembling, he reminds him in time: "Dad, your IQ is seriously low. No matter how much the little bitch has deliberately slighted us, she is the owner of the family in law. What''s more, he is a vanguard official who seeks great interests for our Yuejia family and strives to make profits. Can''t you put up with her for the sake of how long she won''t stay? Really want to make her angry, give up the son to do, who will resist for us after the death of grandfather, those hidden turbulent? "


    "I always thought that girls like cats and dogs. It''s the first time I''ve seen a bird lover. The owner of your family is not an ordinary person. Of course, he should have a personality that ordinary people don''t have. "


    After hearing this gentle and elegant voice, Yue Lincheng looked back subconsciously.


    The young people standing with Yue Qingke are full of vigor and vitality.


    Especially his smile, his bright eyes, and his son can be regarded as bright for a moment ---


    Yue Lincheng thought so clearly, but he sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that Qingke had to be crushed to death by the bitch of Longcheng city for the benefit of his family. This has delayed his growth, leading to his reputation compared with Helan stars, more than a little bit worse


    Yue Lincheng felt that his life was really bad.


    The son met a slut, and his own position as the head of the family in law was also taken away by a little slut.


    "Are we meant to be mean? Oh, no, it''s about bitches? "


    When Yue Lincheng was filled with emotion, Yue Zitong finally finished teasing the silly bird and looked up to this side.


    Then she said hypocritically, "ah, uncle, what are you doing here? Uncle Zong, why don''t you please come in and sit down. "


    When Zonggang, who was willing to carry out a deep self-criticism, bent down slightly and was about to launch a profound self-criticism, He Lan stars said: "ha ha, Zi Zi, the owner of the family, this can''t blame uncle Zong. After I came in, I was fascinated by the historical atmosphere of the courtyard. Therefore, he declined uncle Zong''s invitation and asked Uncle Yue and brother Qingke to explain to me the history of this courtyard. "


    Obviously, without Yue Zitong''s permission, Zonggang didn''t dare to take people to the house without authorization. However, he LAN Quxing said this, which could be regarded as the act of teasing birds there when Mingming saw them coming.


    They''re all lying with their eyes wide open.


    But sometimes, there are lies that have to be said.


    Otherwise, it will make everyone unhappy.


    How good is it like now?


    At the invitation of the master in law, Zonggang and his party were invited to the main hall. They were sitting on the old round stool, holding fragrant tea in their hands, and looking at the young yuezi boy, they all sat on the imperial chair----This room is the golden palace of power of the Yue family.


    As long as the comers are not highly respected, how can they not go to death? No matter how big their heads are, they can only sit on the round stool and talk to the master in law with an attitude of looking up.


    Especially when Yue Zitong raised his tea cup and invited you to have a drink, Yue Lincheng would like to smash the teacup on her face!


    As the "younger generation" who took the initiative to visit the house, He Lan group of stars, after thanking the master in law for his good tea hospitality, expressed greetings to her health on behalf of his father-in-law.


    Although Yue Zitong, the head of the Yue family, is at least 60 years away from the head of the Helan family, the status of both sides is equal.


    Therefore, the Helan stars, who represent Helan''s family, must say hello to Yue Zitong on his behalf.


    The owner of the house has been a yuezi child for more than half a year. Of course, he is very clear about what kind of etiquette should be used to greet old Helan.


    And self degradation of the status of the guest airway: "do not call my master, the master of the house. Mr. stars, just call my name. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    In China''s elite, if only about the reserve talent reserve, the Helan family is absolutely worthy of the boss.


    The third generation of the Helan family, like a blowout, has produced more than ten young heroes who are praised by others.


    One of the most famous is Helan Fusu and Helan stars.


    The two of them have long been regarded as candidates for the third generation of the Helan family.


    Because of some unspeakable reasons, and with the efforts of Helan Fusu himself, over the years, his brilliance has always overwhelmed the Helan stars, whose parents are still alive.


    However, Helan stars did not get discouraged, and they kept catching up step by step.


    Finally, after the east window incident happened in Helan, she was driven out of the house as a scapegoat. The status of Helan''s stars suddenly rubbed up and overthrew Helan Fusu.


    Thanks to Helan Fusu''s timely counterattack and "Reunion" with Lin Yiting, the eldest daughter of the Lin family in Jinghua, she was able to stop the decline and take the lead again.


    But it''s just a little bit ahead.


    Taking advantage of Helan Xiaoxin''s east window incident, Helan stars, just like the F1 racing car with enough oil, can overtake him again at any time.


    As a result, the situation, which had been very clear, has now become complicated and confusing. Even Lao Helan can''t choose who should be the third generation master to focus on training.


    In fact, many people know that Helan Fusu is half ahead of Helan stars because of the light of marriage.


    So, when Helan stars, who are younger than him, also combine with a rich and noble woman?


    At that time, it will be clear who wins and who loses.


    God seems to be a master of the game.


    Otherwise, he would not have arranged for more men and less women when Helan stars came to the world.


    There are several big families in Beijing. The ratio of unmarried young women aged 18 to 28 is pitifully one to three compared with young men.


    In other words, a hundred men like Helan stars compete for 30 women like Lin Yiting.


    There is a serious shortage of resources.


    I don''t know what God wants to play.


    Just when Helan stars were in urgent need of marriage to defeat Helan Fusu, but they could not find a suitable candidate, Yue Zitong was born -


    whether Li Nanfang was dead or alive, He Lan Qun Xing, who had heard of his name occasionally, did not pay attention to him.


    After all, Yue Zitong at that time was the abandoned daughter of her family. Even if she lay naked in front of the stars, he would not agree to marry her.


    Beauty?


    Ha ha, there are more beautiful women in the world.


    As long as the stars think, what kind of women do not have?


    So before that, He Lan stars would not pay attention to Yue Zitong.


    Until she was born suddenly and became the master of the family, the gray world of Helan stars suddenly brightened.


    He doesn''t mind whose fiancee Yue Zitong is.


    As long as Yue Zitong''s fiance is not from a big family, even if there is a fierce man like Jing Hongming standing behind him, he will pick up the "remnant flower" which must have failed.


    The marriage between the noble and the noble will not be blocked.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s fiance has now become a handful of ashes?


    This cleared the last obstacle for him to pursue Yue Zitong.


    Of course, the stars of Helan have heard about Yue Zitong and Helan Fusu before, knowing that this is fusugo''s favorite.


    Ha ha, that''s great.


    Ask the world, there are still Fu Su Ge hard to catch up with a few years have not caught up with the woman, married to him a greater blow?


    The stars of Helan are sure that the day when he and Yue Zitong got married together was the time when Helan Fusu completely defeated the army for thousands of miles.


    After that, he could no longer threaten his position.


    It''s not good to be a rich young man and contribute a little to the construction of Helan family. Look up to the young master of stars and sail the Helan family to a higher altitude, isn''t it?


    Why do you have to be an obnoxious roadblock.


    As for Yue Zitong''s suggestion that he was a puppet just before he died, Helan stars didn''t care.


    What he cares about is that he will become the son-in-law!


    Moreover, he also firmly believes that if Yue Zitong is smart enough, he will see that only by marrying the third generation of the Helan family can he retain a small life after his own value is drained.


    No matter how heartless the Yues are, they have to carefully consider the existence of the future master of the Helan family.


    The future owners of Yue''s family will not let Yue Zitong become "dead rabbit and dog cook", but will take her as the red line to further deepen the alliance between the two families.


    In short, Yue Zitong''s marriage to Helan Qunxing is good to her, to Qunxing childe and to Yue''s family.


    That''s how you are. Hello, everyone. If you are a smart person, you will do it.


    Of course, before Yue Zitong marries some scum, no one can be nice to her.Otherwise, director Han, who presides over the wedding ceremony, will not be happy.


    This is also the greatest disrespect for Li Nanfang, the hero who fought for great interests for his country with his death.


    Therefore, no matter how anxious Helan stars are, and how many times they secretly scold Li renzhuo, even if he dies, he still delays his good deeds - we have to bear it.


    The patience of Helan stars quickly paid off.


    Because he found that Yue Zitong was a wise man.


    When the stars of Helan made all the preparations, ready to wait for Yue Zitong to marry the ashes of some scum, and immediately invited someone to propose marriage, she actually went to Helan''s home to propose marriage.


    According to the folk saying, this is flip flop.


    There will certainly be a heated discussion in a certain circle.


    There are those who despise, those who praise, those who envy - of course, there is no lack of a large number of hostility.


    Any resource has a quantity. If you eat more, I will eat less.


    Therefore, no one hopes that the Yue family, which is on the decline, will marry the Helan family, which is at its peak.


    However, no one can stop it. Even they can''t do it in secret, because some of the rules in the circle have not been broken by Yue Zi Tong.


    At most, they can only earn shameless money.


    Where has the female side to be shy of the face, go to the man''s home upside down?


    Especially the new owner.


    However, many rational people can see that Yue Zitong has made a good move.


    After being forced to be a puppet, only in this way can we protect her family from falling down and save her life.


    Of course, He Lan''s family also knew that Yue Zitong had made them a good shot.


    But what''s the point?


    They like to be guns.


    Only because they can make great profits when they are guns.


    Since it is in the interests of both sides, then the matter naturally coincides.


    The only thing that makes the gourd eaters dissatisfied is that Yue Zitong has set the date of his real wedding on the 10th of next month. But up to now, no one knows which son of the Helan family will marry her.


    Before the wedding, she didn''t want the old Helan to spread the news about who she was going to marry.


    This is the only request made by Yue Zitong, who personally comes to the door to propose a marriage, which gives the Helan family the face, and after half a day of plotting with the old Helan in the secret room, he puts forward the only request.


    Helan family can not agree.


    Yue Zitong will not be forced, only turn around and go.


    China''s powerful family is not only Helan family, but also more than a bachelor, waiting for the fortune of the master in law --- the initiative is in her hand, what is she afraid of?


    Old Helan agreed to Yue Zitong''s request.


    Who is the new son-in-law, you know, I know, heaven knows.


    So we all speculated that which hero of Helan family would win the lottery.


    He Lan''s family can''t count the Juncai who meets the marriage conditions with Yue Zitong.


    But if you use your brain, you can infer.


    According to the law, Helan Fusu is the best candidate. After all, it is not a secret that he has been chasing Yue Zitong for several years.


    It''s just that he has a master, and he will break up with Lin Yiting unless he has a bad brain.


    Therefore, no one Yue Zitong chooses will choose Helan Fusu.


    This is not allowed by old Helan.


    After abandoning Helan and supporting the Soviet Union, the biggest candidate, Helan stars, came to the surface.


    In terms of appearance and ability, Helan stars are second only to Helan Fusu.


    There is still a certain gap between the other young master Helan who has never been engaged.


    If Yue Zitong''s brain is still normal, He Lan stars must be selected!


    Even Helan stars themselves think so.


    For this reason, he never like some brothers, to ask old Helan failed, but was reprimanded.


    He will always keep his light and wait for the coming of June 10th.


    Helan stars today visit, is not to discuss with Yue Zitong in private.


    He came on orders.


    Before the 10th wedding, the master-in-law should marry a Cinderella first, which has been supported by director Han.


    As the in laws of Yue''s family, He Lan''s family has to send someone over to ask if there is any place for help.


    This is an attitude.


    Old Helan specially ordered the name of Helan stars, let him come.


    Of course, Helan stars were willing to obey the orders, but he was a little puzzled: "why does the old man look at me when he orders me to come? It''s a little complicated."


    He didn''t think much.


    When driving to the Hutong where Yue''s family is located, he happens to meet his father and son.


    The father and son came for the same thing on May 28.


    Even if Yue Lincheng could not wish Yue Zitong to die, he had to follow his son''s advice and come here to greet him.In this way, three people met together.


    After being slighted, Yue Lincheng was so angry that he could see clearly the Helan stars standing behind him.


    In the heart secretly sneer: "no wonder you this householder is abandoned by Yue old, as expected is ability worry."


    However, he had a high opinion of Yue Qingke, the future "elder brother-in-law". He felt that after Yue Zitong abdicated, he would be the master of the Yue family.


    Helan stars to be neglected, as a test of Yue Zi Tong.


    Until Yue Zitong said to him cordially, addressing her name, He Lan stars in the heart of a light smile: "ha ha, the test passed."


    In the next conversation, Helan stars began to address Zi Tong.


    Yue Zitong always insisted on calling him "qungxing Gongzi".


    After the young master of stars explained his intention, Zitong declined politely, claiming that she had arranged this matter for a long time, so I won''t bother you. It''s still early. Please go back. I''m going to work.


    Send a few people out, Yue Zitong and self-identity, sent to the main hall door, stopped to say not far away.


    "Little bitch, wait for me!"


    When Yue Lincheng scolded in his heart, he got depressed again.


    What if you wait?


    Seeing that Yue Zitong is about to become the wife of Helan stars, even if his term of office has expired, does he dare to engage in Madame Helan?


    So, ah, he only beggars bite teeth, poor cruel just.


    "Dad, you go back first. I have a private matter. I want to talk to Mr. stars. "


    When Yue Lincheng was extremely depressed, Yue Qingke winked at him and said with a smile.


    After listening to him, He Lan stars, who had already said goodbye to his father-in-law, stopped and looked at him with some incomprehension.


    Yue Qingke laughed and asked, "Mr. stars, go to the teahouse over there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    In the past, when Yue Qingke was crushed to death by Longcheng City, Helan stars looked down on him and thought he was a man in vain.


    Usually meet, for the sake of being both rich and young, at most, it is just perfunctory with him. I never intend to have a deep association with him.


    However, since he and the soul of Longcheng City, he immediately showed his divine power like the monkey king rescued from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    After Yue Zitong became the head of the family, he made a series of actions. After observing the stars of Helan, he found that there seemed to be a shadow of Yue Qingke.


    In particular, just now, when Yue Zitong saw them teasing birds over there, Yue Lincheng showed an obviously angry look, but Yue Qingke said that, and his subsequent performance, successfully won the attention of Helan stars.


    He felt that from then on, he had to officially become the "most cowardly" son of the aristocratic family.


    So when Yue Qingke said he would invite him to the teahouse over there, Helan stars did not hesitate, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    The teahouse is not big, but it is decorated elegantly. Please tune it better. Sitting on the window seat and soaking in a cup of tea, the soft piano music is echoing in my ears. If it is raining outside again and Yue Qingke is replaced by Yue Zitong, the pleasant feelings of Helan stars will surely be better.


    "The environment is good, the people are good, and the tea is OK."


    Looking at the beautiful waiter in red frock, walking down the stairs, holding a cup of tea and sipping Helan stars, he smiles and praises: "I didn''t expect that this small place will be so advanced. In the future, if you are free, you can come here often. "


    "The stars are right."


    Yue Qingke deeply thought: "don''t look, I''ve been here many times before, but it''s also my first time. Well, it can make people enjoy a fresh atmosphere of petty bourgeoisie. "


    The two people want to be friends that I haven''t seen for many years. They are talking quietly.


    It''s as if Yue Qingke invited Helan stars to come here. He really just sat down.


    He didn''t say.


    Helan stars do not ask.


    However, Yue Qingke asked him to come here. Of course, he didn''t sit down.


    After filling him a cup of tea with his own hands, Yue Qingke asked casually: "what are you going to do now, Mr. stars?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Helan stars were stunned.


    Yue Qingke laughed and whispered, "childe stars, if my judgment is not wrong, you should be the third generation master of Helan family."


    "Brother Qingke, you are joking."


    After listening to him no longer beating around the Bush, Helan stars did not pretend to be stupid: "say a word of arrogance, our family will be able to help. Although I am proud of myself, there are at least five people who can get there. Besides, Bansu was regarded as a successor even earlier


    Yue Qingke said with a smile: "he has no chance. Since the incident of xiaoxindongchuang in Helan, he has completely lost the qualification to be the owner of the house. "


    "How many other brothers are there?"


    Before he knew the purpose of Yue Qingke''s invitation, He Lan''s every word was ambiguous.


    Yue Qingke simply made it clear: "Mr. stars, I want to cooperate with you."


    Helan stars in the eyes of a flash of light, but did not speak, just looking at him, listening.


    "Stars."


    After "he Yueke" was called "father-in-law", could he believe that he was the master of the Qing Dynasty


    Helan stars still did not speak, took out a cigarette and lit one.


    Yue Qingke''s topic is too sensitive. He''s an outsider. It''s really hard to evaluate him.


    Although discerning people have already seen that, there are a lot of people in the Yue''s family now, but few of them are successful.


    In particular, the two old brothers of yuelincheng have made a lot of jokes in the circle because of their actions in recent years.


    So when Mr. Yue was dying, he passed the title of the master of the house to Yue Zitong from generation to generation. The onlookers were gloating and lamenting that there was no successor in the family.


    But let the public "in front of a bright" is that Yue Qingke, a former coward, has risen strongly.


    In the past year, Yue Qingke swept away the decadence of the past and frequently appeared in very important formal occasions. His speech and behavior were just like a change of person, and he was looked upon with great respect.


    He LAN, as smart as the third generation, can quickly infer.


    No matter Yue Zitong has done those outstanding things after becoming the owner of the house, but her "puppet" label has always been attached to her forehead.


    After slowly spitting a cigarette, Helan stars nodded slightly.


    This is even recognition, he recognized Yue Qingke, the future master of the family.


    "Thank you for your trust. I hope your cooperation in the future will make the greatest contribution to Yue and Helan. Tea instead of wineYue Qingke raised his tea cup and said earnestly.


    "Hehe, Qingke, you have confidence in me."


    Helan stars seem to laugh at themselves, but raised the cup, and he gently touched.


    This is the covenant.


    If they can only fulfill their long cherished wish, the significance of drinking tea together today will be very special.


    Now that they have become allies, the tone of the two is much more casual in the following conversation.


    At the very least, no more mutual exploration, not to beat around the bush.


    Both of them are really smart people, and it''s clear that if you want to gain the trust of each other, you should stop doing such stupid things as wasting time.


    It is better to open the skylight and put forward the necessary conditions.


    Rao is so, Helan stars or can not change his habitual strong.


    After all, Yue Qingke left a deep impression on the "loser". As one of the top three generation heroes of Helan family, he has a certain sense of superiority in front of him.


    Otherwise, he would not let Yue Qingke fill tea for the fourth time, smile and say faintly: "Qingke, you can''t control the life and death of Catalpa boy now?"


    "Who else is needed to control Zi Tong''s life?"


    Picking up the teapot lid, Yue Qingke began to inject water: "as long as people with normal IQ, they should see that she will not choose other people except you. What''s more, you can visit Helan family today. What''s the attitude of Zitong towards you. Ha ha, stars, do I have to repeat it again? "


    When he LAN stars just went to Yue''s house, they called Yue Zitong the master of the house according to the etiquette.


    But Yue Zi Tong is smiling and chanting, and wants him to change her name catalpa Tong.


    If Yue Zitong didn''t mean the stars in Helan, would she pose like this?


    "Zitong is still very smart. Just like me. "


    After boasting himself by the way, Yue Qingke simply said: "I can think of these, she can also think of."


    After a pause, Yue Qingke''s voice slowed down: "she felt that only by relying on you, the tree, can you guarantee her life after abdication."


    "Why did she abdicate?"


    He Lan stars suddenly asked, "she is the master of the house appointed by Yue Lao before he died. As far as I know, on that day, she had kowtowed to Mr. Liang and others as a new householder, and had obtained the approval of director Liang. If, in the position of the head of the household, she has always done well, and she is not willing to abdicate, then who can use her strong


    Although he LAN stars can also see that Yue Zitong is only a transitional householder.


    Sooner or later, they will be pulled off their horses by the father-in-law and go directly to the tomb to lie cool.


    But sometimes, what is predicted by people does not necessarily happen 100%.


    It is true that Yue Zitong''s cold-blooded behavior of squeezing Li NanFang''s last trace of value will make Jing Hongming and others on the platform dissatisfied at the beginning - especially after she "remarries" to others, this love of incense will disappear completely.


    Then, she had no external force to borrow except her husband.


    However, no one dares to say that during the two-year transitional period, Yue Zitong can grow up rapidly, and finally realize the amazing reversal and become the real master of Yue''s family.


    The above is just a layer of meaning that Helan stars want to express.


    There''s another level, he didn''t say.


    But Yue Qingke can surely tell: "since Yue Zitong is going to marry me, why don''t I not give her all-round" Piano and Harp harmony "and help her to be the master of the house of law? Is it more in line with the interests of the Helan family than to join hands with you Yue Qingke to create a better future


    Helan stars are so obscure expression, in fact, he also thinks so.


    In fact, he can not be invited by Yue Qingke to sit here and become an ally.


    When he came, he agreed to become an ally with Yue Qingke because he wanted to see what words Yue Qingke could say to impress him.


    Yue Qingke has reasons to move Helan stars.


    As he has 100 confidence, can let Yue Zitong in two years, obediently give way.


    Yue Qingke smiles and tilts the teacup.


    Golden Tea dripped on the mahogany table.


    Yue Qingke dipped his right forefinger and wrote five words on the table.


    A full stop, an exclamation point.


    One.


    Fifteen years!


    Looking at these words, the stars of Helan frowned and did not know why.


    Yue Qingke slowly explained: "No.1 is a new drug developed by your sister Helan Xiaoxin in the golden triangle. I was lucky to get a little bit, sent to a laboratory for testing, and got amazing results. "


    Drug No. 1 is more "magical" than any drug previously known by Helan stars.


    As long as you take it for more than a week, drug users can maintain the beauty that ordinary people can''t maintain for 20 years, and their health will not be damaged.That''s because of its toxicity. It goes deep into the bones at the beginning, and will not affect other organs and organs of the body.


    But 20 years later, when the drug addict''s own immunity can no longer suppress the toxicity, the toxicity will erupt like a volcano, and people will wither overnight, just like the flowers burned by the poisonous fire.


    Rao is very good at cultivating Helan stars, but after listening to Yue Qingke explain the uniqueness of No. 1, he was still moved.


    No. 1 is not like ordinary drugs. With the drug taking for a long time, my body, image and temperament will change a lot.


    It is like a gentle beauty killer, accompany you for 20 years, give you super long enjoyment, let you see it as a part of life.


    But when it turns over with you, it will incarnate the most terrible devil in the world and swallow you up in one bite!


    Let you in the infinite scenery, blink of an eye from the clouds fall into the mud pit, unable to adapt to this huge contrast, only one death.


    Helan stars sipped their lips and asked in a low voice, "what''s the meaning of this 15 years?"


    Yue Qingke laughed again.


    His smile is elegant, with a gentleman''s demeanor.


    Can not know why, Helan stars see, but as if to see a snake in the smile.


    Immediately feel the back hair cold, can not help but play a cold shiver, quickly picked up the tea cup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Helan Xiaoxin has been smoking No.1 for five years.


    According to the incubation period of No. 1 in the human body, there are 15 years to go before she will become an ugly woman.


    In order to be a good sister like Yue Zitong, one day after 15 years, I will become such a person at the same time.


    After accurate calculation, she increased the dosage of No.1 for Yue Zitong.


    Let her in the shortest time, the body''s savings on the number one, to achieve the consequences of smoking for five years.


    "Fifteen years."


    Yue Qingke gently shook his tea cup and said with a faint smile, "stars, are you only 26 this year? If there is no accident, 15 years later, it should be when you formally take over the master''s seal from your elders. I don''t know how important that period was. You know it in your heart. "


    Fifteen years later, Helan stars, who are only 26 years old, are just in their early 40s. Whether it is social experience, experience or physical fitness, it is the best period for men.


    Only in this period can he become the head of the family and have enough ability to shoulder the burden of the head of the family. He does not need to consolidate his position by any means like Yue Zitong.


    But if at this critical moment in his life, his wife Yue Zitong suddenly changes from beautiful lady to ugly devil, which is caused by drug abuse all the year round.


    Then, the impact on him is absolutely unbearable.


    "What''s more, I''ve come to the preliminary conclusion that I''ve paid more attention to those scientists."


    Yue Qingke said the more relaxed he looked: "say that virus No. 1 can be transmitted to the next generation with the mother."


    "What?"


    The Helan stars, who have always been trying to be calm, can no longer keep calm.


    Yue Zitong''s own drug use is doomed to suffer from drug abuse.


    But drugs can still affect the next generation!


    This is Helan stars would rather die than accept.


    In fact, how could it be him?


    Even if you change to any man, you can''t tolerate his child. He is a poisonous ghost from the day he was born. He died suddenly on that day.


    "I didn''t lie to you, stars."


    Yue Qingke said, took out his mobile phone, opened the folder, found a photo, put in front of Helan stars.


    This photo is the No.1 result of an authoritative laboratory in Beijing.


    He Lan Qunxing is not a professional, but he believes Yue Qingke will never and dare not cheat him.


    These are all true.


    When he picked up the mobile phone, there was an obvious blue tendon on the back of his hand. After that, Yue Qingke said quietly: "stars, do you think that such a poisonous ghost hidden in the world is qualified to sit on the throne of the house owner of the house for a long time?"


    has the final say that she can sit on the throne of the family for a long time.


    It''s Yue Qingke.


    At that time, he only needs to take Yue Zitong on drugs. After a few years, she will wither and become a lonely person who is despised and no one wants to associate with.


    Even those loyal to her counsellor Liang and others will choose their allegiance again.


    After all, when you are loyal to someone, you also ask for a certain reward.


    But this person doesn''t live long - no matter how good she is to everyone, what else is worth investing in?


    Therefore, Yue Qingke only needs to expose these things at that time, and Yue Zitong''s fate will be unbearable.


    Helan stars really can not accept, Yue Zitong that beautiful skin, actually hide such a devil''s reality.


    Looking at the mobile phone, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    He wanted to marry Yue Zitong, because she was not only the owner of his family, but also an important help to defeat Helan Fusu.


    Can -- not marry?


    If Yue Zi Tongzhen wants to marry his other brothers, his status will decline and he will never have a chance to surpass Helan Fusu.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong will help Helan Fusu to suppress him!


    Don''t forget, she is Helan Fusu''s "old lover".


    Even if for a variety of reasons did not come together with him, but the feelings between the two, for Helan stars, is a lethal weapon.


    "Stars, you have to marry her."


    When he LAN stars weighed the pros and cons, and his brain was a little painful, Yue Qingke said: "only by marrying her, can you become the biggest competitor of the third generation of home owners candidates in the shortest time, and completely suppress them, so that he will never recover."


    "Well, I know."


    Helan stars take a deep breath and look up at him: "I want to be the final winner, but I don''t want my future, because she will suffer fatal heavy damage."


    Yue Qingke blurted out: "then why don''t you marry her any more, and then let Helan lady die unexpectedly after crushing Helan Fusu completely?"


    Helan stars eyebrow suddenly pick under, originally some anxious face, quickly calm down.


    That''s what he thought just now.But he won''t say it.


    Because there will be a handle in Yue Qingke''s hands. I don''t know when it will be countered.


    However, Yue Qingke said it on his own initiative, which had no bad influence on him.


    He just hesitated and said, "well, isn''t that good?"


    Yue Qingke didn''t continue this topic, just as he pretended not to see the Helan stars. Waiting for him to say this, he simply became more clear: "stars, the real cooperation between the Helan family and the Yue family is the two of us. By then, as long as the two of us join hands, the death of a mere Yue Zitong will have no impact on the quality of the relationship between the two countries. "


    "Let me see."


    Helan stars lowered their heads and slowly turned the teacup.


    Yue Qingke also did not say a word, picked up the teapot from pour since drink.


    Three minutes later, Helan stars raised their heads: "she is dead?"


    "It''s a common wish, isn''t it?"


    Yue Qingke did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Good."


    Helan stars finally determined: "I promise you."


    "My brother-in-law, congratulations again on your happy cooperation."


    Yue Qingke, smiling, raised his cup again.


    "At most, my brother-in-law of two years."


    Helan stars mouth hook, also picked up the cup, and he gently touched.


    Thinking of Yue Zitong, who has already begun to take on the throne of Yue''s master after more than half a year''s training, has become the victim of the two future owners'' exchange of interests. He Lan''s stars feel that nature has made people feel.


    However, he will not feel unbearable for this, even if it is to give Yue Zitong the most basic pity.


    Who can blame for her own death?


    "Well, it''s a pity that beautiful leather bag."


    Farewell to Yue Qingke, sitting in the back seat of the car to catch up with the Helan stars, heart low sigh, the car suddenly stopped.


    He opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and closed his mouth when he was about to ask the driver what was going on.


    He saw a tall young man standing on the side of the road.


    Helan stars push the door to get off, his face is full of elegant smile: "Fu Su Ge, how can you be here?"


    No matter how fierce the competition is between two people for the position of home owner.


    No matter what Helan stars did to her after the xiaoxindongchuang incident in Helan, when he saw Helan Fusu, he would treat his cousin with the proper humility.


    Compared with last year, Helan Fusu is much thinner.


    In the past, those vigorous eyes have become deep.


    This is the reaction after suffering a heavy blow.


    Every time I see him, Helan stars can''t help laughing.


    "Stars, let your driver go first. I want to talk to you about something. Go to the small park."


    Helan Fusu looked at the driver, said this, also did not ask Helan stars opinion, turned around and left.


    Not far away is a small park.


    At this time, it is almost dusk, and the sunset glow is shining everywhere. It is the time for people to have dinner together. Therefore, there are few tourists in the park, so it is suitable to be a place for conversation.


    "Do you feel the crisis and want to warn me in private? ha-ha. Helan Fusu, do you know? I hate your self righteous look the most. Do you really think that you are the future owner of the house, can put on your bad airs in front of anyone? "


    After leaving his mouth in the park, he su walked to the park in defiance of the driver''s orders.


    When he entered the pavilion in the deepest part of the park, Helan Fusu was already smoking.


    Helan stars sitting opposite him, warm voice advised: "Fu Su Ge, I found that you come in a big addiction. This is not only bad for your health, but also for the next generation. Many scientists have said that smoking can kill sperm effectively --- "


    Helan Fusu interrupted him:" there are only two of us here. There is no need to talk about these scenes. "


    Helan stars suddenly jump under the corner of their eyes, and then ha ha smile: "please help Su Ge, call me here, what advice?"


    "I want to know what you and Yue Qingke talked about."


    Helan Fusu''s straight to the point, let Helan stars stupefied, immediately tear off the gentle mask, cold voice said: "Fusu, you do not do authentic, right? Who gave you the power to follow me? "


    Helan Fusu sharp retort: "at the beginning, if you follow me, how can you force my sister to a desperate situation?"


    "I - I did it for the benefit of the whole family."


    Helan stars were immediately discouraged.


    "Don''t talk about the useless."


    Helan Fusu really looks like a changed person. Before, he would not talk to anyone in such a tone.


    Helan stars face more cold: "if I don''t say, you will let me cross the body on the spot?""If you don''t, I know what you''re going to talk about. Just want to use the marriage with catalpa boy to defeat me completely. When your goal is achieved, you will arrange an accident to let Zi Tong Xiang eliminate jade damage. Just because - after you have used up Zitong, you will never allow her to become a roadblock to influence you two and step into a higher position. "


    Helan Fusu just heard what Yue Qingke and they had just talked about. He Lan and Fusu broke the secret between them.


    Helan stars face, more ugly, said: "you dare in my body, install a bug!"


    Helan Fusu shook his head: "you are not qualified to let me deal with you like this. I can say this because I knew for a long time that catalpa boy had already taken drugs. We also know that number one is harmful to human health. "


    "So it is. I admire you, I admire you. I really deserve to be the son of Fusu who has developed morally, intellectually and physically in an all-round way. "


    He Lan''s stars were full of sarcasm, clapped and said, "so, master Fusu is trying to threaten me and not allow me to commit crimes against a poisonous ghost? Or, I hope my future son is also a little poison? Or do you want to force me to live together with the poisonous ghost, so that you can become the ultimate owner of the house? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Helan Fusu stood up and said coldly, "stars, let go of Catalpa boy. She, poor. As long as you don''t agree to marry her, I will automatically withdraw from the competition


    "Wow!"


    Helan stars also stood up, a face of abuse of exaggeration: "master Fusu turned out to be a great love saint. It''s just, you think I''ll believe what you say? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "Helan stars, you will regret it."


    Helan Fusu didn''t say anything to Helan stars any more. After dropping this sentence, he turned and walked out of the pavilion quickly.


    "Will I regret it? Hehe, if I''m scared by you. I will regret it. "


    Helan stars sneered and said in a loud voice, "Fusu, you can tell Yue Zitong these words, and let her never marry me!"


    Helan Fu Su head did not return, naturally did not say anything.


    Helan group of stars but chase out, smile way: "how don''t speak? Is it clear that even if you say this, she won''t believe you? Because, you are a person you can''t believe. I love her so much, but I go out with other women. Moreover, after he dumped someone else, he took the initiative to face back -- "


    He Lan Fu Su suddenly looked back, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    Helan stars are right.


    Helan Fusu ran to tell Yue Zitong these, and she would not believe what he said.


    Take a step back, even if it is believed that Yue Zitong, who has already set the wedding date, will change his plan to marry Helan stars?


    The marriage between big families is not a family of children.


    After Yue Zitong released the news that she was going to marry someone in Helan, other big families began to quickly analyze the gain and loss of this matter to them, and made the best response.


    Therefore, even if Yue Zitong detailed the warning of Helan Fusu, she could not change anything.


    What''s more, when she became the owner of the house, she had already estimated her results, which was very tragic.


    It is her task to "devote all one''s strength and strength to the family of Yue before she dies.".


    Helan Fusu knew this, but she was still unwilling that she would end up with such a tragic result.


    With a murderous eye knife, He Lan''s stars were excited. After he dared not say a word, Helan Fusu slowly turned back and walked out of the park.


    In any case, he will make the final effort to "save" Yue Zitong.


    Because she was his love for six years.


    After seeing him, Zonggang, the housekeeper of Yue''s family, had a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly recovered to calm down and welcomed him into the house with a smile.


    It happens that Yue Zitong, who has been working for a period of time, has just opened the curtain to walk in the yard. When she sees Helan Fusu, time suddenly solidifies for a few seconds, so that she always keeps the action of lifting the curtain.


    Helan Fusu is also like this, fixed to look at her, motionless.


    Zong Gang gently coughed: "cough, master, Fu Su is visiting."


    "Take a walk in the backyard. My arm is a little sour. "


    Yue Zitong broke the frozen time, put down the curtain, stepped over the threshold, said faintly, and went to the moon gate leading to the backyard.


    "Thank you, uncle Zong."


    He Lan Fu Su nodded slightly to Zong gang and then looked at Qi Yue standing under the pomegranate tree in the courtyard.


    Qi Yue is also looking at him.


    After four eyes relative, her Mu Na''s eyes, slightly fluctuated.


    Out of politeness, Helan Fusu nods and smiles at her, which is a greeting.


    Qi Yue, however, paid no attention to him and sat in front of the stone table under the pomegranate tree.


    It''s Helan Fusu. Qi Yue doesn''t have to go back to the backyard.


    This is an absolutely reliable person - otherwise, Yue Zitong would not invite him to the backyard.


    When passing by the mute starling, He Lan Fusu was a little surprised when he saw that the cage was open. He thought it was Yue Zitong who had just fed the birds and forgot to close the door. As soon as he reached out, he heard her say, "don''t close the door. If it''s open, it won''t fly away. "


    Helan Fusu walked over and asked, "why?"


    "Perhaps it is clear that it has nowhere to go?"


    The meaning of Yue Zi Tong''s words is too deep.


    Let Helan Fusu uncertain, she is talking about birds, or she is talking about herself.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    Yue Zi Tong slightly tilted his head and looked at him: "let her know, she will think more."


    The "she", of course, is Lin Yiting.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take the initiative to explain it to her."


    Helan Fusu shook his head and answered calmly.


    Yue Zitong sighed in his heart.


    Just as she said about birds, the meaning of Helan Fusu is also very deep.


    He is in the euphemism to tell Yue Zitong: "I don''t have any" irreconcilable desire "for you, so I can take the initiative to tell Yiting."


    Yue Zitong sighed in her heart, not that she clearly felt that she had completely lost her brother Fusu - but an instinct.


    Change who, in the men who have been in love with themselves for many years, and finally put down their own, will have a kind of light sadness.


    But it''s just a slight sadness.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I saw Helan stars and went to a tea house with Yue Qingke after you left."He Lan Fusu thought for a moment and then said, "I didn''t mean to follow them. I just happened to pass by here and saw them -"


    Yue Zitong interrupted him: "are you worried, they are conspiring against me?"


    Helan Fusu nodded: "it should be like this."


    "Can you change it?"


    Yue Zitong asked.


    Helan Fusu''s eyes solidified, lowered his head and whispered, "only you can change."


    "Since my grandfather took over the power alternation mark of the family, I have no room to turn around. My life, my life, can only go according to the plan of others. I can''t resist. You can''t resist. "


    "Tong Tong --"


    "according to the most basic rules, you should call me the master-in-law."


    "Tong Tong --"


    "what I said, you can''t understand?"


    Yue Zitong was cold and said, "if so, please go. The Yue family doesn''t like unruly people. "


    "Yes. Yue, the master of Yue''s family. "


    He Lan Fu Su''s mouth full of bitterness and astringency, bowed his head and said.


    "There are only two people who can call me Tong Tong except my own family. One is alive. One is dead. "


    Yue Zitong raised his delicate hand and held a flower branch extending from an oblique thorn. His voice was as light as the evening wind: "the one who is alive is He Lan who is about to tie knot with me. The dead, of course, is Li Nanfang. Fusu, you''re not. You may, never have been. "


    He Lan Fu Su''s heart, suddenly very painful.


    He wanted to tell Yue Zitong that he was the man!


    It''s just that he wants to open his mouth, but he seems to be sewn up by a needle and thread.


    "But thank you all the same. Anyway, you''re the one who really cares about me. "


    Yue Zitong loosened the flower branch and said, "I have understood your intention. It''s going to be late, and it''s time for you to go


    "Yue --"


    Helan Fusu still wants to work harder to persuade Yue Zitong not to bury his last 15 years of good life for the so-called family mission.


    Do not know how many times, he was interrupted by Yue Zi Tong: "can you leave Lin Yiting?"


    Helan Fusu was stunned, and then her face showed a surprised look.


    He thought that Yue Zitong was implying to him: "as long as you leave Lin Yiting, I will listen to you and give up the so-called family mission. Why don''t we go to a good place with beautiful mountains and clear waters and go leisurely and leisurely


    He can give up Lin Yiting!


    Can also give up, no longer compete with the owners of the Yue family.


    Even he can disappoint his sister.


    Only when he Lan Fu Su was about to nod his head, he found that Yue Zitong''s eyes were clear like an ancient well, without any feelings.


    Then he understood the meaning of the question she asked him: "since you can accept Lin Yiting again in order not to make your sister sad, and continue to compete for the position of the head of the Helan family. Then, I can be willing to be a puppet with family mission as the most important thing. "


    "I, I''m gone."


    After understanding the real meaning of Yue Zitong''s words, He Lan Fu Su, like being severely hit by a stick, pursed the corners of his mouth, turned and walked quickly to the front yard.


    "Well. No wonder Helan said, no matter how strong you are, and how able to bear humiliation. You''re not a real home owner. A real householder should be like me. Even if a man dies, he must squeeze out the last trace of his value


    After Helan Fusu''s back quickly disappears at the corner of the front yard, Yue Zitong laughs at himself.


    She looked up at the last vestige in the west, her eyes blurred and murmured, "in fact, I''m not a qualified owner. As long as God can let you live, I''d rather let the grandfather under Jiuquan get angry, and also promise to pat the bottom and go, and never be the master of the laoshizi family. Unfortunately, you''re not going to survive. "


    Sometimes, people always think that it is better to die than to live.


    At the very least, the dead don''t feel pain.


    Li Nanfang has this clear feeling now.


    He didn''t want pain.


    I really don''t want to!


    Suffering for a heartless woman, especially when there are many sentimental and righteous women around, isn''t that shabby?


    This truth is so simple, but he can not earn from this kind of irritable pain.


    Graf always suggested that he go around with him.


    There are still many places of interest on the island.


    Let''s not talk about the symbolic Big Ben clock, just Stonehenge.


    Almost all the people who have been to Stonehenge will squat down to study who put some big stones here. I can''t think of it. This is what Mao means.


    When people pay attention to other things, they will forget some pain temporarily.If you see more strange things, the pain will be diluted.


    Li Nanfang is very kind to Graf.


    He really doesn''t have the heart to study who made Stonehenge. He''s just calculating when ham, who kidnapped Avril, will get news.


    The long wait, for the people who are in a bad mood, is absolutely the torment of the bone marrow.


    Fortunately, Queen ham, the head of the peddler Organization officially renamed Medusa Dynasty, finally sent a polite notice to Mr. William, the old chairman of Yaping group, on this sunny afternoon, for the sake of sharing weal and woe together for more than half a year.


    The so-called notice is a video material.


    In the materials, Avril sat on a beautiful beach, overlooking the direction of her hometown, blue eyes, with a strong feeling of missing.


    Ham, who moved his base camp to Africa, was really arrogant enough to leave detailed contact information in the notice.


    This is a provocation to the British side: "I''m here. I have the ability to arrest me.


    Don''t you dare?


    OK, then prepare for the ransom.


    For the sake of all compatriots, I don''t want more from you. I''ll give you two hundred million.


    It''s pound.


    You can not give it, just like if I can''t get the money after three days, I will tear up the ticket! "


    Two hundred million pounds is an astronomical figure for anyone.


    But it is not too much for Yaping group, which ranks in the top 500 in the world.


    The key is whether they want to give Avril back 200 million pounds.


    Fortunately, the William family did not let Li Nanfang down.


    They quickly agreed to Ham''s request.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Li Nanfang can know these things, or thanks to Lord Fei.


    After receiving the blackmail notice from ham, the William family will definitely report to the official.


    Even if they knew very well that the official would never pay a ransom, let alone send troops to the African side to encircle ham.


    They''re just following certain procedures.


    After copying the copy of the notice to the official, the old chairman of Yaping group immediately set out to raise the ransom and sent people to Africa to meet Avril''s return home.


    Since Avril was bound from Lord Faye''s cruise ship, he must bear the unshirkable responsibility of paying close attention to everyone who disappeared that night.


    So the British side immediately informed old Fei after they got the notice from William''s house.


    After asking for the official permission, Fei copied the notice, and then came to David''s house and gave it to Li Nanfang.


    After watching this film and television material, Li NanFang''s irritable heart, finally much better.


    As long as Avril is OK, Li Nanfang will be at ease.


    As for ham, a stinky woman, the lion asked for two hundred million pounds. Li Nanfang didn''t care too much.


    Follow my aunt''s habit of speaking: "first, this money is not from Li Nanfang.


    Second, ham is his son''s wicked mother, Avril is his woman - his son''s mother, blackmail his woman 200 million, for him, it''s just money from left hand to right hand. "


    It''s all his money anyway. Why should he care?


    But there''s one thing he has to do.


    According to the contact information left in the notice, Li Nanfang, sitting on the balcony on the west side of the castle, picked up the phone.


    Minutes before the phone, which was used to contact the family members of the "meat ticket", ham sat in a cane chair under the sun umbrella, feeding his son.


    Avril, sitting on the other side of the little round table.


    They are also watching the sea on the beach, but their current mood is quite different from that when they were on a small desert island.


    At that time, they wanted to eat some fruit, only coconut.


    It''s not like now.


    There are more than ten fruit plates on the round table. You can have whatever you want, such as raisins, snakefruit and mango.


    Besides, there are wine and cigarettes.


    They were wearing pure cotton sun proof clothes, big sunglasses on their faces, and special female slaves kneeling on the beach in front of them, smearing sunscreen for them.


    Life now, compared with half a month ago, is absolutely different.


    That''s what ham thinks.


    Avril didn''t think so.


    When she was on a small desert island, she still had Li Nanfang to rely on.


    Who do you depend on now?


    If you can rely on ham, a beautiful president who never scolds people before, she says in her heart, "if this smelly woman can be relied on, I won''t be tied here!"


    However, Avril did not dare to show such dissatisfaction. She was afraid that the capricious ham would put her in an iron cage like that South Korean girl, and send two local aborigines to accompany her at the door.


    Indigenous people.


    In this almost primitive aboriginal tribe, people have no bad habit of wearing clothes. They make a few leaves tied around their waist, but when they squat down, it can be dragged to the ground.


    In fact, at the beginning, for the sake of the two hostages being very valuable, ham was polite to each other.


    But to her shame and anger, Shen Yun was ungrateful. After learning that she was the head of human trafficking, she immediately screamed and said something. Send me away quickly. Otherwise, when the brave South Korean Marines attacked, we would be crushed to pieces.


    After hearing her scream like this, Avril knew that she was going to have bad luck.


    What kind of woman was ham? She had really learned about it.


    Sure enough, after learning from Li NanFang''s appearance, ham rolled her eyes and made me look scared. Then she sent the South Korean girl into a cage and sent two aborigines to accompany her.


    The two Aborigines were both semi primitive people who would be hard at the sight of beautiful women -


    Shen Yun was frightened and began to cry and make a scene to come out.


    "What are you doing?


    Aren''t you good at it?


    Don''t you still want to bring your brave navy to clean us up?


    Just stay inside.


    It''s better to pray that I''ll always be in a good mood, or I''ll open the cage and let two crazy aborigines come in and salivate at you


    Ham laughed and said this, but his eyes were fixed on Avril.


    The evil in the eyes.


    It seems that she hopes Avril can threaten her like a proud South Korean girl.


    Put the little boy in the cage, the woman with the dead father. In this way, he can effectively reduce Ham''s hatred for Li Nan Nan Nan.Don''t say that ham is psychopathic. In fact, she is much more kind than empress Lu and Empress Wu Zetian in Chinese history.


    At least, she won''t kill her own son.


    Therefore, those brothers who accuse the author of this book of psychopathic psychosis have the ability to go to Wu Zetian and they will go to Hu Bibi to ensure that they will not kill you.


    Avril is much smarter than Shen Yun, who is used to being arrogant and domineering. After seeing what ham thinks, she immediately corrects his attitude. She doesn''t make any noise, doesn''t resist, and does what she wants. Even if she is arranged to serve her younger brothers, ham has a little conscience. She knows that her treatment of Avril like this is her greatest humiliation to herself.


    After all, they are Li NanFang''s women.


    In a sense, it''s sisters.


    Wind blowing hair, dangling on the face itchy, very comfortable.


    The son fell asleep, still holding a naitou in his mouth. His face was red, and he was super cute.


    The only thing that bothers ham a little bit is that the longer the cub is, the more he looks like the ghost of Lee.


    This proves that Lee''s gene is too strong, and ham has some regrets, forcing him to die in the sea.


    "Well. In fact, at that time, I should think of a way to kill Yang Xiao and capture Li Nanfang alive. With my intelligence, I''m sure I can do it. That way, I don''t have to yearn for him to ride me every night


    The remorseful hams still overestimated her willpower.


    She thought that as long as her son was with her, she would have nothing to ask for from the world, including men.


    But in fact, when she forced Li Nanfang to die on the seventh night, she suffered the pain of sleeplessness.


    The idiom "eating pith and knowing the taste" is not just for fun.


    Although the son is good, but can''t offset the mother''s desire.


    Find another man instead?


    In shelling a small desert island and kneeling on the deck, ham suddenly burst into tears and swore to Medusa that she would not accept any man in her life except Li Nanfang.


    If you break the oath, your son will die unexpectedly.


    Ham now incomparably hated, how could shabby Xi take his son to swear?


    Why don''t you swear by herself for Mao?


    If it is her, she will not care, only find the most handsome, the strongest man, three or five at a time, to put out the fire in her heart.


    The traffickers usually swear that they are farting and forget later.


    But once they swear like Medusa, the "ancestor", they dare not disobey it.


    So now very eager for men''s ham, only to endure the physiological needs, for Li Nanfang to keep alive.


    Is it good to be a little bit less?


    Of course not.


    Any young but widowed to an old widow will not be in a good mood. Especially after seeing tears trickling from Avril''s sunglasses, ham became more irritable and kicked out the slave who massaged her long legs.


    The female slave in pain did not dare to have any dissatisfaction at all. She only got up in a hurry and knelt on the ground. Her head almost got into the sand and her whole body was trembling.


    "One more drop of horse urine, and I''ll put you in an iron cage right away."


    Hams gloomy tone, so that the surrounding temperature has dropped several degrees.


    Avril knows that this is a tough character who does what he says. How dare she cry again?


    But he quickly took off his glasses, wiped away his tears, and forced a smile at ham, meaning, "look, I''m not crying."


    "Laughing is worse than crying. Give me another smile."


    Ham is very keen on tormenting Avril in this way, especially thinking of Li NanFang''s way of calling her white peony when she is rolling.


    Avril laughed again.


    Smile so bright.


    "Well, you think you''re the only one to hurt his death? I have a lot of pain here, OK? "


    Ham was satisfied. He raised his finger and pointed to the mouth of his heart. Just as he was about to pour the bitter water into his stomach, a policewoman came over from afar with a cell phone in her hand.


    "Your family is really wordy. What are you going to do when you call this time?"


    Ham scolded, raised his hand and snapped his finger.


    After next to the sun umbrella under the nanny, immediately came over and took the baby from her arms.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Ham was friendly when he spoke to Avril''s family.


    In fact, anyone will be polite for the sake of 200 million pounds.


    A man''s voice came from the cell phone: "guess who I am."


    Boom!


    The low voice went into Ham''s ear, and it was like a bolt from the blue in her ear.


    Scared her delicate body suddenly a tremor, the phone off hand, fell on the ground.


    Thanks to the beach, don''t worry about being broken.The policewoman was just about to bend down to pick it up, but ham raised his hand and put it in a trembling voice: "you, you go away first."


    Seeing the old man''s face as if he had seen a ghost, the policewoman didn''t dare to ask, so she turned around and walked quickly.


    Avril, who was still smiling brightly, was puzzled in her heart: "how could I have such a powerful person in my family who could frighten this vicious woman into such a state?"


    Ham is really scared, no less than Shen yunzai, who is watched by two aborigines.


    When she reached out to pick up the phone on the beach, she rolled off the cane chair and fell to the ground.


    Avril quickly stood up to help.


    It''s just a show.


    If she doesn''t do it, she will be regarded as Schadenfreude and punished.


    She didn''t know that ham didn''t care about her posture. He just sat on the beach with his right hand outstretched. His fingertips touched the phone, but he didn''t dare to hold it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Avril couldn''t help asking.


    "Ghost, ghost."


    Now ham, pale, with trembling lips, looked up at her and said, "yes, there are ghosts."


    "Ghost?"


    Avril stunned, a pair of water Lingling eyes, all puzzled, trying to ask: "or, I''ll give you the phone?"


    Ham didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Avril knelt on one knee and bent down to pick up the phone. Just like a frightened lamb, ham stuck to her body and hugged her waist.


    "What''s the matter with you, ham?"


    Avril asked after this sentence, suddenly thought of what, quack asked: "is, is - he?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Ham was really scared.


    If not, she would not kneel on the ground trembling and embrace Avril in front of many of her subordinates nearby, regardless of the majesty of her eldest Medusa.


    It was as if there was a devil who could not be seen by others. It was coming out of his sharp teeth.


    In fact, in the heart of ham, Yang Xiao is ten thousand times more terrible than the most terrible devil.


    She recognized that the person calling her was Li Nanfang.


    Since Li Nanfang can call her alive, how can Yang Xiao, who is more powerful than him, die?


    She remembers very clearly that Yang Xiao once warned her that even if Li Nanfang was dead, she could not be touched by other men, or her head would be pulled off.


    At that time, Yang Xiao said these things to her, what''s more, ham shelled the small desert island again?


    I believe that Yang Xiao has hated her so much that her teeth are bleeding, and she can appear in front of her at any time --- dear, how do you want to die, say a word.


    Thinking of Yang Xiao''s coldness when she gave birth to a child, Ham''s blood almost froze to death.


    It was in broad daylight, and the sun was shining in the sky. Looking around, she was most sincere to her subordinates, but she still had a kind of unspeakable fear. She could only hide in the arms of her most trusted people and ask for protection.


    Is Avril her most trusted person?


    A few seconds ago, if someone asked ham this question, she would certainly sneer, take out her usual desert eagle, blow that man''s head with a single shot, blow out the smoke, and sneer: "really NIMA will joke. How do you know I trust Avril? If I really believe in her, how can I take her here and ask for two hundred million pounds from the William family, and if I have a little less, I will give her to the aboriginal boys to be trained? "


    Hamham did not know that she and Avril in the desert island "two years to serve a husband" for more than half a year, deep in the heart as a sister to see her.


    But she didn''t know.


    She only for in the small desert island, Avril was particularly spoiled by Li Nanfang, and the heart was jealous.


    For her, the Medusa Dynasty needs to make a comeback, needs a lot of money, and regards Avril as a fat sheep.


    Especially when I see Avril crying stealthily, I will think that when she was riding by Li Nanfang, the nameless fire will suddenly come out. I just want to arrange two Aboriginal boys to destroy the white peony into a remnant flower, and then I will export my evil spirit.


    Until Li Nanfang called, let ham immediately realize that Yang Xiao will appear at any time, subconsciously prompted her to fall in Avril''s arms to seek protection.


    Avril''s mood at this time is completely opposite to that of ham.


    It''s like a person who is about to break a hemp rope falling on a cliff and will fall to pieces at any time. When he is in complete despair, someone suddenly appears on the top and asks, "little lady, do you need my help to pull you up?"


    Yes.


    Need it!


    What a need!


    Ham shivered with fear, Avril trembled with excitement.


    After hugging her, ham pressed her into her arms, which affected her to make a phone call. Without even thinking about it, he grabbed the head of Medusa by the neck and pushed it out: "get out of the way. Don''t hinder me from calling! Smelly and shameless -- Li Nanfang? I''m Avril. Woo, woo, where are you? Come on, I''m afraid now


    "Don''t be afraid, you''ll be OK, believe me."


    After hearing Avril''s excited cry, boss Li must be very distressed. He said softly, "don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, you''ll be OK."


    Li Nanfang is not bragging.


    As long as he is there, he will protect Avril no matter what kind of danger she encounters.


    This is true of bui island in Mexico, and it is also the case on Fergie''s cruise ship off the coast of the British Isles.


    Avril was bound to Africa by ham, the degree of danger compared to her in buppel Island, Mexico, Sir Philip''s cruise ship, hardly a matter.


    Don''t you see ham trying to hurt Avril? Is he scared like a cat mouse?


    After Avril pushed a somersault, she immediately got up and threw herself on her body again, holding her and shaking.


    The guards not far from ham were surprised to see the boss like this and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Look at each other in the face, but no one dares to come over.


    "You come, you come, you come!"


    Avril repeatedly yelled and pushed ham out again. Li Nanfang quickly appeared in front of her and took her off -


    from Avril''s nearly collapsed plea, Li Nanfang knew what kind of mental pressure she suffered after being kidnapped by ham.


    Of course, he stroked his head and beat him in his arms.


    But he can only think about it, after all, it is not light, not electricity, great is a body hidden in a black dragon anti growth premature aging children.In addition to using a large number of vows, plus sweet words to coax her mood a little bit, then let her give the phone to ham.


    Avril wants to come back safely, or to see what ham means.


    Who can guarantee that this smelly woman won''t really be cruel and trample on Li NanFang''s white peony before he comes, and then run away?


    Under Li NanFang''s pacification, Avril finally calmed down, wiped the tears on her face, and handed the phone to ham who crawled over to ask for protection: "here, Nanfang wants to talk to you."


    "No, I don''t," he said. You take it away, take it away


    It was as if the phone was a piece of burning charcoal, and as soon as Ham''s hand touched it, he jerked back and screamed, his hands on the ground, his hips as legs, and he couldn''t help retreating.


    Hams fear to the extreme, let Avril body and mind happy, only feel these days of sultry, swept away, can not help but sneer: "ha ha, ham, you are not very strong, now how seems to be afraid of ah? Don''t worry, as long as you can firmly control me, the South will not dare to do anything to you. "


    It''s about Avril.


    Even if she''s a good girl, can''t she forget what she''s doing


    If you say it out, it''s good to be able to pick it up at any time as if it were falling on the ground.


    It''s a pity that if you say it, it''s just like the water thrown out, you can''t take it back.


    Although, even if Avril does not say these words, and so on the chaotic hams wake up, will still understand this truth.


    But she knew it was quite different from reminding ham.


    She "reminded" ham of her complacency.


    Complacent people - they''re basically annoying.


    Before Li Nan Nan came, it was not easy for ham to clean up her and return her pride to the prototype.


    Therefore, after realizing the mistake, Avril immediately took remedial measures, forced a smile and said: "ham, you don''t have to be too afraid of Li Nanfang. After all, he''s your son''s biological father anyway. Even if he doesn''t resent you any more, he can''t kill you - digging. What am I talking about? "


    Bai Mudan, who never said anything wrong before, was inevitably infected with this stink after half a year of fooling around with Li Nanfang.


    This is not the problem.


    What really happened was that she tried to explain her ecstasy. Before Li Nan Nan came, she had to coax ham with "sweet words" to avoid hurting herself, and then said something she shouldn''t have said.


    After Avril''s first reminder, hams, who are all dead, seem to understand something after being stunned.


    Avril''s second reminder, can be regarded as thoroughly let ham from fear, quickly broke free.


    Just look at the corner of hams mouth no longer trembling, the bright red tongue like a snake, gently swept in the upper lip, evil smile, like the sunrise over the sea, instantly covered his face, low dumb smile: "honey, you continue to speak, why don''t you say it? Your voice is so sexy. You look so charming just now


    "No. You must be dazzled, ham


    Avril laughs, grabs her hair with her left hand and knocks her cell phone on her head with her right hand to express her deep regret.


    The more she was like this, the more happy ham was: "Oh, beauty, don''t be like this. If you really want to knock out three or five holes in your head, you can''t be heartbroken in the south, and you can''t tear us both into pieces? "


    Ham giggled and giggled. When he got up from the ground, his aura changed. From the mud, he recovered to the Queen''s appearance.


    "I, I --"


    Avril stammered, raised her mobile phone and continued to smile.


    Ham took the mobile phone, put it in the ear, raised the delicate right foot, slowly put it on Avril, gradually forced.


    The disrespectful look is that the cat is playing with the mouse.


    Avril didn''t dare to hide.


    I dare not resist.


    She knew very well that ham was looking forward to her revolt.


    In that case, she would have an excuse to clean up the poor stinks.


    Avril''s back brain gradually pillow on the beach, face up, full face hate their own bitter forced appearance.


    Fortunately, this woman has practiced yoga, and her waist is super soft.


    Otherwise, if it is put on ordinary people, this posture is really unbearable.


    Ham put the phone to his ear with his right hand, raised his left hand and snapped his finger.


    Immediately, the policewoman bumped over and handed over a thick cigar.


    Can you imagine a young woman with big sunglasses and a big cigar in her mouth, and behind her is a vast expanse of blue sea, with the sea breeze blowing and her sunscreen clothes waving?Li Nanfang can''t see it.


    But he can imagine it.


    The phone is always on the phone. He can figure out what the two women are doing.


    He must be scolding Bai Mudan as a pig in his heart. How did he know Laozi and become like this?


    Is it true that those who are close to each other are black?


    "Is it the south?"


    After spitting out a puff of smoke, ham raised his hand and closed his hair hanging on his chest. His movements were charming and his voice was so charming that he could feel crispy. It was just like that he had been separated from his husband for half a year soon after his marriage. After a hard conversation, the smell of female hormone immediately permeated the whole universe.


    "It''s me."


    Li Nan Nan replied stiffly, which made ham feel that the world is really beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Why aren''t you dead yet?"


    "That day, I saw with my own eyes that you and that big devil were blown up in the sky by a shell. Well, you didn''t die. It seems that cockroaches, famous for their strong life, can''t compare with you. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t reject ham for saying so.


    The facts are here, aren''t they?


    Which cockroach''s life can be as strong as him?


    Let''s not talk about the previous one. Let''s just talk about the kidnapping of old Fei and others from ham.


    Li Nanfang went to the desert island, and then drifted back from the island. The process of his going was extremely dangerous. If he was careless, he would be buried in the fish''s belly.


    After being knocked out by the shell, he was completely in a deep coma. After drifting on the sea for half a month, he is still alive and kicking around. This is absolutely a miracle among miracles.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    After waiting for a long time, without waiting for Li Nanan to answer, ham continued to smile: "that''s all, don''t waste my phone bill. Good bye, dear


    "No, don''t hang up. Can''t I talk?"


    Li Nanfang knew that ham was pretending to be threatening him by hanging up the phone, but he was really afraid.


    Don''t think of ham as a normal woman.


    How can a normal woman bombard his son''s father?


    I really want to annoy this woman. I can pull three or five men at any time and place, and abuse the delicate white peony ten thousand times.


    "Go ahead."


    Ham threw up another ring of smoke: "I''m listening."


    "For the sake of our mutual dependence on a small desert island, you can let Avril go."


    Li Nanfang said this, which is the feeling of Xiaozhi.


    However, ham was ungrateful. He looked down at Avril, who was trampled on the beach by her, and sneered: "ha ha, for the sake of everyone''s mutual dependence, I''m going to let her go? Li Nanfang, you are so naive. If I was really like what you said, how could I have been bombarded by people who have no conscience? Ha, mother, I even dare to hate my son''s own father, not to mention a sister who has been "dependent on each other" for more than half a year


    Li Nanfang has nothing to say about this.


    Gene is right.


    Ham even dares to bombard him, not to mention Avril?


    But he still had to say, "who do you think has no conscience? You forget that when Li Han was born that day, Laozi was -- forget it, don''t say it. "


    How Li Nanfang behaved on the day ham gave birth to his son is a lesson from heaven and earth.


    Is that heartless?


    If he had no conscience, would he go crazy like that?


    As for what he said, he didn''t say it because he thought that was what he should do.


    It can''t be used as evidence of his "conscience" to refute Ham''s claim that he has no conscience.


    A man is not a man if he can bring a small Mazar to sit by and watch the fun when his woman is about to die of dystocia.


    "Say, why not


    Hams, on the other hand, is unreasonable and unforgiving. Just like catching her husband who''s been fooling around with the little three, he puts on the shape of a big teapot and salivates all over the sky: "Li, do you think my mother didn''t know that you were going to stop that big devil that day because of Mao?"


    Ham, who is close to the ink, not only learned from Li Nanfang that he could snap his fingers easily, but also liked to say "Mao".


    "For Mao?"


    Li Nanfang continued to be depressed.


    "It''s not because of the baby in my stomach, it''s the seed you planted?"


    Ham sneered: "Li Nanfang, do you dare to feel your conscience and tell me that you were in such a hurry, just worried about your son? If I wasn''t pregnant with your baby, even if I was tortured to death by that demon, you wouldn''t fart more, would you? "


    "How could it be!"


    Li Nan''s voice firmly retorted: "even if you don''t have my son, I will stand on the position of justice and fight against the evil forces!"


    "Bullshit."


    Ham said scornfully.


    Li Nanfang also thinks that he may be really bullshit.


    If ham had not been pregnant with his child, he would not have cared for her.


    After all, this man was a peddler with a lot of crimes. Even if he was shot 100 times, he deserved it.


    Li Nan Nan can only retort bravely. He is talking, not bullshit.


    "Tell me how you managed to survive."


    Hamham scolded like a shrew for a long time, but also a little tired. He felt that such stars and wrong, such sunshine and sea, stepping on white peony and holding a big cigar, listening to the heartless man tell the story of how he escaped from death, which is also a rare enjoyment in life.


    The eldest Medusa wants to enjoy it. Li Nanfang, who has a short handle in her hands, has nothing to say except obedience?Well, that''s good.


    What''s more, this stinky girl is just too hard to serve.


    After Avril is out of danger, Li Nanfang vowed to make her worse than death.


    But at the thought that his son might become a child without mother, his hard heart immediately softened.


    "Where has Yang gone, don''t you know?"


    Where Yang Xiao has gone, whether he is on his way to Africa at present, and so on, is what ham is most concerned about.


    It''s also the most terrifying.


    Because of Li Han''s presence, ham is not afraid that Li Nanfang dares to do anything to her.


    If you really want to annoy her and strangle that little boy to revenge Li Nanfang, it''s not impossible to do it.


    But what about Yang Xiao?


    What does ham use to threaten Yang Xiao?


    If people want to kill her, there is absolutely no worry at all. It will only make her die more miserable.


    Avril was hanged on the tree by Yang Xiao that night, and he knew what kind of punishment he was going to suffer.


    * man.


    Don''t say is to fully understand the meaning of these two words, just from the pronunciation of the word, visual point of view, you can''t help but shiver.


    Hamm speculated that Yang Xiao, who did not know where to hide, might be thinking of * making her an adult.


    Don''t think ham has dozens of brothers.


    Are dozens of brothers very competitive?


    The 47 members of the London black dragon group were killed in half an hour by Yang Xiao.


    So it''s not enough for Ham''s men.


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang knows how much ham is afraid of Yang Xiao.


    He was afraid, too.


    Even though he has lived to this day, he is still thanks to the big devil.


    So he had to tell the truth.


    "Li Nanfang, I will tell you solemnly now. In three days, you must kill Yang Xiao. Otherwise, you will wait for your white peony, your son''s corpse. "


    Li Nanfang was bored to death that ham always threatened him with Avril and Li Han, and said in a cold voice: "OK, I will be ready."


    "You


    Han didn''t expect Li Nan nan to answer her like this.


    Angry, her right foot suddenly a force, was trampled at the foot of Avril can not stand, issued a unbearable cry.


    Looking down at Avril, who was about to be trodden into the sand, ham gnashed his teeth and said, "Li. Can you believe it? I am now a beautiful woman, *


    !


    Li Nanfang interrupted her.


    Finally, he was fed up with the ignorance of the smelly woman, and threatened to scold him with jumping feet: "you have the ability to hurt her now! Grass, will know to force me! Do you think I don''t want to find Yang Xiao and kill him? But I can''t. I really want to kill him. I promise to take his head off and kick him as a ball! "


    To Li NanFang''s angry roar, ham is very calm.


    After he scolded him, he said with a sneer, "ha ha, do you dare to say that you have no chance?"


    "I don''t have -"


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth to refute, but he closed his mouth again.


    He had a chance to kill Yang Xiao.


    On that night, when the huge waves hit, Yang Xiao suddenly broke his kite and flew from the deck to the sea.


    That''s Li NanFang''s chance to kill Yang Xiao.


    It''s the only chance.


    And it''s easy!


    Because he just needs to stand in the bow with a smile of good fortune and watch Yang Xiao gradually sink to the bottom of the sea.


    But he didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He had to ignore Avril''s advice and jump into the sea.


    Like a hero.


    Li Nanfang was a real hero at that time. He was deeply convinced by Lord Fei and others, and believed that he was possessed by God.


    If God is not possessed - how can he be so shabby?


    Now that they are talking about it, Li Nanfang can''t help but be silent?


    However, ham has a little conscience. He knows that forcing Li Nanfang to kill Yang Xiao is to force mice and cats to fight and win.


    She sighed in a low voice: "Oh. You know you''re a piece of trash that can''t even protect your own woman or son. I won''t force you. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt grateful.


    This was a time when he was scolded as a waste, not only did he not get angry, but he was very grateful.


    But ham didn''t appreciate his gratitude, and his tone finally returned to normal: "anyway, your son and I will be killed by that devil at any time. I didn''t say anything anymore, and I didn''t plan to escape. No matter where you run, you can''t escape his claws. This may be the fate of our mother and son. So whether we''re dead or alive, you don''t have to worry"I will never sit back and watch him hurt you."


    Li Nanfang must show his attitude at this time, which is from the bottom of his heart.


    Ham ignored him and asked, "is there anything else? You already know that you have no white peony shit. It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang quickly blocked: "when will you let her go home?"


    "Why, want to ride her?"


    Ham sneered maliciously and looked down at Avril, whose face was full of pain.


    Avril immediately sprang up and sat up. Her eyes were red and she was about to choke when she saw ham staring at her like a snake.


    Aggrieved, afraid of tears, immediately retracted back.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t deny that he wants to ride the white peony - but at present, it''s obviously not the time to discuss this matter. He has to say something in a low voice and put her back quickly if we all depend on each other.


    Baby, I miss Mom too.


    You are also a mother with children. You should know how much Avril miss her daughter at this time.


    Avril agreed with Li Nanfang very much. After silence, she said, "as soon as the ransom arrives, I will arrange someone to send her back home."


    Li Nanfang demanded: "we must ensure that she will not be harmed."


    "Don''t worry," Ham replied. Anyway, she''s the woman my son''s father rode. I''m going to humiliate her, that''s humiliating myself


    Li Nanfang sneered and said, "Hey, what, I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ham''s voice became evil again: "or --"


    "don''t be kidding."


    After a pause, Li Nanfang said, "kiss my son for me."


    After a moment''s silence, ham whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    After clearly feeling that Ham''s good side was touched, Li Nanfang quickly struck while the iron was hot: "as for Avril''s ransom --"


    ham immediately cut off his words: "you don''t want to make a ransom idea. I said, two hundred million pounds, less a son, your white peony will not want to go back to that flowery world again, just accompany me here to bask in the sun every day. "


    "Grass, so heartless."


    "Heartless bullshit."


    Ham was a little angry, just because of his son and created a little tenderness, swept away: "Li Nanfang, are you sick? Why don''t you think about it for your son, for me? Because our mother and son were oppressed by the government, they had to live in foreign countries and could no longer enjoy the colorful world. Only squat on the beach every day, and those low-grade black carbon mixed day. Holding a straw, are we alive? Even if you have a little conscience, you should think about our mother and son! Instead, save money for the white peony you are about to return to civilization! "


    The more he said, the more angry he became. After he came to the standard Chinese national curse, he scolded the old man in his hometown dialect for a long time.


    Finally, he gasped and said, "Li, if you have a brain, you should think that I ask for so much ransom, all in order to cultivate your son. I want to provide him with the best environment to grow up in, but also let him receive the best education. I want to train him to be a super handsome man. When I grow up, I will be surrounded by beautiful women, far better than his father who is a fart


    Ham''s excited curse made Li Nan''s ear ache.


    He also wanted to scold.


    Who needs two hundred million pounds to raise a baby who is only a full moon?


    Two hundred million pounds, converted into Chinese currency, two billion yuan, OK?


    This stinky woman is just too mean.


    Asking for so much ransom is clearly to continue to develop her smuggling business, but she has become the name of cultivating her son.


    However, Li Nanfang can not refute it.


    It seems that ham is right.


    The place for her to hide should be in the backcountry where rabbits don''t poop.


    If she wants to set up a camp there, she needs a large number of horses to be cannon fodder.


    If you want to recruit horses, how can you do without money?


    It can be handed down for thousands of years. The base camp that Hamm has worked hard for has been completely destroyed by the British side and suffered heavy losses. Apart from the small gold shield and the little money in Corazon''s pocket, ham really has nothing.


    It is in this case that Li Nanfang is still foolishly asking her to let Avril go for free. It is reasonable for ham to cut off the beautiful head of white peony and mail it to Li Nanfang.


    "Well, well, don''t say it. Just as if I was farting just now, no - "


    " you are not being a fool, you are just. "


    "Yes, yes, I am."


    "Don''t be so glib with me. You''re a loser."


    After scolding again, Ham''s anger subsided a little, and changed the topic: "I''ll tell you something. I have a beautiful little girl from South Korea."


    "Is Shen Yun there?"


    When a South Korean beauty went to Malaysia to inspect her work, she was bound away by the remains of Medusa, which made a lot of noise. Li Nanfang had known for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s called cloud."


    "Why do you mention her? I don''t know her. What''s more, when I was on the island, I stressed many times that I didn''t like the people of that country


    "Just because I know you don''t like people in that country, I''ll tell you."


    "The ransom I gave her, like your white peony, was a lovely two hundred million pounds," Ham explained. I think, she is so beautiful, if you take the money to let go, that''s a pity? Don''t worry, I''m a high-quality peddler. I will never chop people''s heads after collecting money. "


    Li Nanfang was confused by what she said: "what do you really want to say?"


    "After receiving the money, I''ll pack her up and send it to you. You can take her home after you enjoy it


    Ham said with a smile, "look, how much I love men? If you take the initiative to find a beautiful woman to enjoy it for you, you will have a bad conscience if you do something sorry for me later


    "Well, then I will not


    Li Nan Nan replied casually.


    "OK, then you wait."


    "Do you want to have a few whispers with your white peony and tell each other the pain of parting?" asked ham


    "Good."


    "Good, you big head."


    Ham ended the call with a sneer.


    "Digging, Dame. You''d better pray to the God of your family and never let me see you again. Otherwise, I have to -- alas. "


    Shaking the mobile phone, Li Nanfang climbed on the edge of the balcony railing, looked at the dark valley, and sighed gently.


    Very melancholy.


    He didn''t know what he was melancholy about.


    Worried about Avril''s safety?I don''t know why. I know that ham is a ruthless snake and scorpion whore. Li Nanfang doesn''t worry that she will hurt Avril.


    It may be because of the relationship between the three of them, as early as on the small desert island, they had planted the seeds of helping each other in the same boat and living together?


    Maybe Avril likes Li Han very much.


    Whether Li Nanfang or ham, from Avril holding Li Han, can deeply feel her sincere love for children.


    So why on earth did he sigh?


    Perhaps, because in that distant direction, there is a root that he can''t put down all his life?


    There was a soft footstep behind.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw Graf, dressed in a black windbreaker, coming down the steps over there.


    There are two maid behind, holding a silver plate, placed on top of a sumptuous supper.


    After the news of Avril came to inform Li Nanfang in person all night.


    As a token of his gratitude, David himself took someone to escort him back to the palace when he left.


    When Li Nanfang was on the phone, Graf stood in front of the balcony on the second floor of the castle and looked at him quietly.


    When he finished the phone, he came with the maid carrying the supper.


    Graf is a smart woman. Before she talks, she observes Li Nan Nan''s face.


    Did not see the appearance of unhappiness, this in the dark to relax, said with a smile: "south, come, with me to eat some snack."


    Li NanFang''s appetite has not been very good these days, just like his mood.


    It was mainly the change of Yue Zitong that made him suffer a lot.


    In addition to worrying about Avril''s safety, even if Graf tries to cook for him, he has no appetite.


    People are iron, rice is steel, a meal will be hungry.


    Li Nanfang, who was even more serious than a serious illness, did not want to eat. Naturally, he was "skinny and long".


    Li Nanfang is very interested in this strange phenomenon, and only after checking it on the Internet, can he find out that it may be due to the decline of physical fitness, the number of cell death far exceeds the number of new cells, resulting in the accumulation of too many small corpses in the skin of the body.


    Hair and beard are just like crops that need fertilizer to grow rapidly. So when men are exhausted, they get more nutrition and speed up their growth.


    This is also the reason why tomb robbers may find big hairy zongzi after opening the coffin in the ancient tomb.


    The corpse itself is the best fertilizer. Don''t be afraid and suspicious when you see the dead people''s hair growing wildly in the future. -


    he raised his hand and stroked his beard. Li Nanfang knew that if Graf said to accompany her for supper, he should say it backwards and said with a wry smile: "sister-in-law, don''t worry about me. I''ll be OK. I can adjust my mind soon."


    "Well, I''m sure you can."


    Graf nodded, picked up the spoon, and personally scooped a bowl of oatmeal porridge for Li Nanfang. She pretended to be very casual and said, "it should be sunny in Africa now?"


    "It should be. When I called them, they were basking in the sun by the sea. "


    Don''t want to let Graf pregnant, but also to worry about their own things, Li Nanfang simply he and ham two people''s conversation process, a simple description of the times.


    "South, Avril will be OK. believe me. Because I am also a woman, a woman who is going to give birth to a baby. "


    Stirring the oatmeal with a spoon, Graf whispered, "no matter how cruel a woman is, she will change after giving birth to a baby. The most effective way for a woman to touch a smile is to touch her heart. Let her deeply feel that the world is very beautiful. In order to let God take care of the baby, she will instinctively do some good. Although ham has done a lot of bad things before. But I believe that she will change slowly. "


    Graf is right.


    After talking to ham about her son, gaine Li Nanfang has clearly felt some changes in her.


    So, what about her?


    Did she change because she didn''t have a baby?


    Looking at Graf slowly stirring the spoon, Li NanFang''s eyes gradually floating up a face.


    "She will change, too."


    As if she knew who Li Nanfang thought of, Graf said in a lower voice: "the key is to see how you handle the relationship with her. For a woman, the only person who can change her is the one she cares about the most. Your attitude towards her determines what kind of person she will become


    "My attitude towards her will determine what kind of person she will eventually become?"


    Li Nanfang laughed and said leisurely, "I must be very good to her."


    As soon as Li Nanfang finished this sentence, there was a rolling thunder in the distant Eastern sky.


    Soon, the night wind was obviously strong, and the humidity in the air also increased significantly.A few minutes later, when the wind suddenly changed, the first drop of rain fell from the sky.


    With the will of heaven.


    The characteristics of rain in early summer is that it is dense and lasts for a long time.


    This kind of light rain always reminds people of Jiangnan Water Town. There is a beautiful lady with a graceful figure. She carries a small umbrella on her shoulder and walks on the street in her clothes.


    Of course, it can also make people think of a beautiful lady with a graceful figure on a hillside with trees. She stands in front of a grave full of weeds with a small umbrella on her shoulder. In the dense sound of rain beating on the umbrella, there are crystal tears sliding down her cheek and murmuring, "you are there, are you ok?"


    Yue Zitong is asking about this sentence.


    In my heart.


    The drizzle hit the glass, making a slight rustling sound, like a silkworm eating mulberry leaves.


    She looked at the casket wrapped in red silk and had not moved for a long time.


    Help, help.


    The soft knock on the door brought her back from some memories.


    Qi Yue opened the door and reminded him with a calm look: "Mr. Yue, the good time is coming. Just now uncle Zong called and said that basically all the guests have arrived. "


    "Good time?"


    The corner of Yue Zi Tong''s mouth bent slightly, and then he laughed at himself: "yes, it''s really a good time. Today is a good day for me to get married with the south. "


    "South, let''s go. I''ll take you to the wedding."


    Yue Zitong said in a low voice, reaching for the urn and putting it in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    In many people''s eyes, it is just a joke for a woman like Yue Zitong to marry a dead ghost.


    In addition to those ignorant girls who were moved by her love for a man, all normal people would scoff at it.


    She thought that she was making a fuss: "a dead man is a handful of ashes, and there is no sense of bullshit. Even if you make the wedding the most luxurious wedding in the world, he will not climb out of the ashes box and lift your red cap


    However, when the person in charge of the wedding ceremony is director Liang of the general office, and among those who come to attend the wedding are Jing Hongming of the supreme Security Bureau, Wang Yulin, the boss of the 13th military intelligence department, and Fusu, Qunxing, the two eldest sons of the third generation of the Helan family, the wedding, which is despised by the world, will become more solemn.


    What''s more, the bride in this wedding ceremony is the eldest Miss Yue Zitong, who is the head of Jinghua''s Yue family?


    If anyone dares to sneer at it.


    Most of the men who knew the wedding would be jealous of the handful of ashes in the urn, and would like to burn themselves into ashes. They would lie in the crystal clear casket of white jade, and then be held in the arms of beauty Yue in her white wedding dress to feel the warmth of her arms.


    Of course, they''re just so crooked.


    If they really want to die, they will be burned to ashes. Let''s not say that they are held in the arms of beauty Yue. Even if they eat them into their mouths, they will not talk about it.


    But they can be so crooked. Then they look at Yue Zitong and scold some dead ghost in their hearts. Those who have died in dunima compete with the living for excellent resources.


    Yue Zitong, who was holding the urn, of course ignored those passers-by''s ideas. He just walked on the red carpet with a wooden look under the guidance of Zong gang.


    Her dark hair was tied behind her head by a two inch wide white silk, hanging at her waist, swaying to and fro with the light wind, as if she had a life.


    Because it''s a dead man''s marriage, no hotel will receive this kind of wedding. Although it only takes Zong Gang a phone call to solve this problem, Yue Zitong is very considerate of the public opinion. People who know how to do business generally taboo certain things.


    So she arranged the wedding in a field in the suburb.


    As early as a week ago, Zong Gang, who was in charge of preparing for the wedding, personally brought people here to repair a simple hotel by working overtime.


    After the wedding, the hotel will be demolished immediately, everything will be removed, and not even a cigarette end will be left, as if nothing has happened.


    The preparatory funds of this hotel are expensive. Only the red carpet from the roadside to the lobby is pure handmade wool carpet.


    What''s more, Zong gang and others took a week to complete this temporary Hotel, which can only survive for half a day at most.


    When the wedding is over, the guests will go back to their homes and find their mothers after a symbolic drink.


    Then, Zong gang will immediately take people to tear down the hotel and use the truck parked in the distance to pull it to the place where the garbage is burned professionally and destroy it.


    The temporary Hotel, worth several million yuan, takes only half a day in a week to be demolished. Not to mention, all the raw materials will be burned up. This is the waste of red fruit.


    But who makes Yue Zitong rich?


    People burn the things they bought with money. Who can manage it?


    Who dares to control!


    It is said that the location of this temporary hotel was specially visited by the eminent monk Zong gang.


    Only by building a hotel on this gentle slope more than 10 meters above sea level can the bridegroom feel the bride''s love for him there - can he close his eyes with satisfaction, and then be chained around his neck by the imp, like a donkey, and walk into Fengdu city. After being beaten by frying and whipping, he will be beaten into 18 layers of hell, and he will never be able to turn over.


    This is to guard against the death of the bridegroom, who covets the bride''s beauty and charming body. The bridegroom, unable to resist his impetuous heart, sneaks out to attach himself to a man and harass the bride when the ghost door is closed.


    Otherwise, it is the endless dream for the bride every night, crying that I love you, please come and accompany me quickly.


    As a result, the bride''s spirit was rapidly weakened, and she was sickly all day. Soon she would die and be taken away by the bridegroom.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the absolute safety of the bride, Zonggang must invite eminent monks to choose a place of geomantic omen to be the wedding site.


    This wedding ceremony is the Yin marriage in the folklore.


    Yin marriage, also known as ghost marriage.


    Generally speaking, the objects of marriage in Yin marriage are mostly children who have died or died before engagement. Parents want to marry them out of affection.


    Yin marriage is divided into the dead and the dead, the dead and the living.


    According to the ancient legend, there is a solitary tomb in the ancestral tomb, which will affect the prosperity of future generations. Therefore, it is necessary to hold a Yin marriage for the deceased.


    Yin marriage often appears in the aristocracy or rich families, but it is rarely carried out in poor families.


    As for the date of Yin marriage, it is impossible to find out, but it is certain that it existed as early as the Han Dynasty.However, due to the human and material resources consumed by the society, it is meaningless and has been banned.


    Zhou Li once said, "it is forbidden to move and bury and marry the wounded."


    However, this kind of ethos has never been stopped, and even some of them are directly reflected in the rulers.


    The prevalence of Yin marriage was in the Song Dynasty.


    According to Kang Yu''s "yesterday''s dream record", when an unmarried man or woman dies, his or her parents must ask a ghost matchmaker to talk to each other, and then carry out divination. After getting the permission to marry, they make the ghost clothes for each other, hold a wedding ceremony, and bury the male and female together with their bones.


    However, there has never been a set rule for the holding of a secret marriage.


    Although Yin marriage is regarded as a wedding ceremony, it is inevitable that red and white ceremonies are mixed and interlaced.


    To a large extent, it depends on the party''s opinion, so the form of Yin wedding ceremony varies greatly.


    One thing is the same as the normal wedding. The Yin marriage also needs to be introduced by the matchmaker. The two parties go through the door to get married and get the dragon and Phoenix tie.


    Half of the gifts sent by the man to the woman were silk and satin ruler heads, gold and silver treasures, and half of them were paper pasted four seasons clothes, two pairs of brocade boxes, and jewelry such as earrings.


    It''s called setting.


    On the night of the release, it was burned in front of the woman''s house or on her grave.


    During the communication, the "goose cage", "wine sea", dragon and Phoenix wedding cakes, elbows and fruits sent by the man to the woman are all real, but clothes and jewelry are made of paper.


    The dowry sent by the woman is usually paper work. After it is sent to the man, it is only displayed for half a day in front of the photo or tablet of the "groom". Some of the dowry is only carried around the man''s courtyard for a week, that is, the drum music leader is sent to the nearby square for incineration.


    Of course, Yin marriage does not necessarily have the above ceremony, but the wedding ceremony is indispensable.


    It is a day to build a shed, feast relatives and friends, light sedan in front of the door.


    In the wedding room, "Baifen" is worshipped. On the opposite Kang, a low table is set up for the photo or tablet of the "groom". In front of the table, there are several plates of apple, dragon and Phoenix wedding cake, and a big red flower, with the words "bridegroom" written on it.


    In the "boudoir" of the woman, the photo or tablet of "bride" is also provided as before. There is a big red flower with a ribbon under it, and the word "bride" is written on it.


    After the sedan chair arrives at the woman''s side, the bride''s photo or tablet will be taken down by the bride''s wife, and the bride''s sedan chair will be released.


    At this time, the father and mother of the bride could not help but howl and chase out of the house.


    After returning to the man''s side, the bride''s photo or tablet should be taken out and placed on the offering table on the Kang of the Xi room, juxtaposed with the groom. And tied up the two photos with a red head rope, taking the meaning of Yuelao''s drawing a red thread, and overlaid with red and yellow colored silk.


    Only married wife to the whole God "Baifen" incense kowtow, even if the husband and wife worship heaven and earth.


    Then, the teahouse will bring the "cup of wine" and other things for the wedding couple before the photos or tablets.


    After holding the above ceremony, find a good day for burial, and the woman can be spirited.


    Mr. Sun, the apple will be thrown out of the pit after two hours.


    At the same time, Gao Gao raised the red paper money.


    The man dug a hole at the side of the grave to reveal the trough side of the "bridegroom" coffin, and buried the "bride" in this cave for the "husband and wife" joint burial.


    Before the funeral of money and fruit, the paper wine ceremony was held.


    The father and mother of both men and women cried and said "great joy".


    Since then, men and women can be treated as relatives.


    A famous ghost marriage in history was organized by Cao Cao for his son Cao Chong.


    According to the records of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Chong, the son of Cao Cao, was ill in the 13th year of Jian''an, and Taizu asked for his order. I''m sorry for my death. Emperor Wen said, "this is my misfortune, but you Cao''s good fortune." In order to hire Zhen''s deceased daughter and bury him together, he presented the riding Duwei''s seal ribbon, and ordered the Marquis wan to serve the empress according to Zi Cong. "


    Here, Cao Cao hired a woman named Zhen who died early as his daughter-in-law.


    The most famous example of modern shady marriage is South Korea. So, four years after the death of a female star, her mother always wanted to comfort her single dead daughter, so she arranged for her to "marry" and hold a ghost marriage ceremony with an outsider.


    On the scene, the star mother, holding the portrait of her beloved daughter, cried into tears. The monks held a wedding ceremony for a couple of "new people", and the participants were solemn.


    The master of the Yue family, who wants to marry Li Yingxiong, who died for his country, will not follow these secular rules.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang seems to have no parents. Even if Yue Zitong wants to hire a book, he doesn''t have a place.


    She actually let Zong Gang ask to see Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hongming regards Li Nanfang as a parent, son and nephew to protect his lover. It is no longer a secret in this circle.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong wants to "entrust" Jing Hong and his wife to be Li NanFang''s "reborn parents" and marry him.


    As a result, she was smashed out with a feather duster.


    More impolitely reprimand way: "go back to tell your householder, say Jinghong family can''t afford their home!"Why is Mrs. Jinghong so angry?


    A fool can see that Yue Zitong wants to tie Jing Hong''s life to the chariot of Yue''s family with a meaningless marriage, thus contributing greatly to her family.


    Originally, Jing Hongming''s husband and wife despised Yue Zi Tong''s behavior of squeezing Li Nan Nan Nan''s last trace of value for the sake of his family''s interests. Now they come to get married innocently. This intelligence quotient is too high to say.


    This wishful thinking is even more crackling.


    It''s a pity that Jinghong doesn''t like her.


    She knows where Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother is, and she knows that elder sister is the most qualified person to be a mother for Li Nanfang, but she dare not go.


    Yue Zitong is really afraid that the person she sent to propose marriage there will be directly killed by the angry elder sister. By the way, when the fertilizer is buried in the ground, the cherry is red and the banana is green.


    Under helpless, she had no choice but to be a bride and a mother at the suggestion of Master Kong to host the wedding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Kongkong master was introduced by Liang Qichen.


    Liang counsellor knew Kong Kong master through his cousin Lao Liang who was far away in eastern province.


    After that, he was convinced by the great master Xuantong''s culture for the first time.


    In particular, under the "prediction" of Master Kong Kong, niece Xiaoyan successfully gave birth to a lin''er last month. After fulfilling the long cherished wish that his cousin had no grandchildren, Mr. Liang''s admiration for him is like the water of the Yellow River.


    As an important orphan Minister of the old man-in-law, when he learned that Yue Zitong wanted to marry Li Nanan, who died for the benefit of his family, he immediately thought of Master Kong Kong.


    The art has its specialty.


    When it comes to being an official for the benefit of the people, Liang Qichen and others are good at it. However, if you want to do a good job in this marriage, you have to ask experts in this field.


    When the master came to Beijing, he refused.


    The reason is very simple. He thinks that his "magic power" is not high enough to be able to preside over the Yin marriage for the family leader in law.


    After all, according to some statements in the Xuanmen, the 23-year-old lady of Yue''s family is reincarnated by a star in the sky -


    otherwise, how can she become the master of the Yue family who occupies an important place in the Chinese territory?


    Even on the face of their friendship for many years, master Kongkong also had a verse to suggest to counsellor Liang: "from the eight words of the birthday of the eldest daughter in law sent by you, I have criticized the result of my shock. She is the life of a lady. "


    "Niangniang" in Xuanmen is a popular saying of ancient empress.


    In particular, the name of the eldest daughter of the Yue family, Zi Tong, is the king''s favorite name for the queen. Just like the common people in ancient times, when talking about their wives, they would say their wives.


    After listening to this, the counsellor Liang was also shocked: "Oh, no? My family leader will be the fate of the empress? But when she was over sixty this morning, and her husband and wife were in love, the world knows, how could she still be? -- no, it was my misunderstanding. Master, do you mean that the master of my family will marry a "crown prince" in his life


    Lao Liang''s reaction was not slow.


    Because of his contacts with Kongkong master for so many years, he believed in the professional terms that the old monk said.


    So when the old monk said that the master of the house was the fate of the empress, he was only shocked and soon relieved.


    The beauty of a young master can''t be ignored in the home.


    Such a high status, married to the future of China today, to become a "Niang" is also very normal.


    Even if Yue Zitong was a puppet pushed out by the elder Yue on his deathbed, he could not always sit on the throne of the head of the family. Even after his own value was drained, he would be pulled off by his father-in-law and his son, and then let her die unexpectedly.


    However, Yue Zitong''s subsequent marriage with the Helan family turned her future life into an invisible one.


    Yue Zitong, who became the wife of Helan, was great. After quitting his position as the head of the family, she went to Helan''s home to be her little grandmother.


    Therefore, according to the calculation of Kongkong master, the future "today" should be Helan.


    In this way, whether Yue Zitong was not the master of the Yue family two years later, it was worth the loyal follow of Liang''s advisers.


    This is the so-called minister from the dragon. As long as he follows Yue Zitong''s pace, he is worried that he will not become more prosperous in the future?


    When Liang Qichen''s wishful thinking crackled, master Kongkong said, "the Maiden''s fate of the master in law is not the kind of maiden''s fate you imagine."


    "What is that?"


    Liang Mou Chen was stunned and asked anxiously, "please tell me, master."


    Kongkong master closed his eyes and pondered for a long time, then slowly said, "the life of your master''s wife is hidden life."


    Concealment means to hide from others.


    Since he believed in the traditional Xuanmen culture, he must have done some research on it, and soon understood what was going on: "hidden life? Is it that my family mainly marries an "underground king"


    All things that are invisible are called underground.


    For example, in every dynasty, there were actually two sets of social order in any country.


    One is that the government of this country has clear laws and regulations to restrict the citizens to work obediently and obediently. Do not jump up and down, or you will go to jail or just get shot.


    One is the underworld society that the common people are familiar with.


    Underground society can not be seen, but it has its own set of mature rules, and also has a rather strict class, which can be said to be another set of government.


    It''s like Yamaguchi in Toyo, mafia in Italy, blood sucking bats in Russia and so on.


    These organizations are the "imperial court" of the country''s underground society to restrain those heroes who are wandering on the road. They should work obediently. They must not jump up and down, or they will squat - they will be stabbed and shot.So Lao Liang was at a loss. How could the noble master of his family become an underground lady?


    Can we say that the outstanding young master of the Helan family will go to the black sooner or later?


    Can root is Miao Hong Helan family, will allow his men, to be black boss?


    Say it!


    A flash of light flashed in laoliang''s mind: "since the incident of xiaoxindongchuang in Helan, the gray economic source of Helan family has dried up, and the life is certainly not easy. Then, in order to avoid the core members of the family from falling into economic problems, they should re cultivate the second Helan Xiaoxin. But, how can this person be Helan stars? "


    After Yue Zitong took the initiative to visit Helan''s home and asked for marriage, Lao Liang, like all the people concerned about it, after repeated deliberation, determined that only the Helan stars, known as "Helan double heroes" and Helan Fusu, could be worthy of the master of Yue''s family.


    But here comes the problem.


    Since Helan stars have been vigorously cultivated by Helan family as the third generation of family owners, how can he be allowed to be involved in the underworld.


    No matter how big the black boss is, it can''t be more important than the third generation of the Helan family.


    Therefore, Helan stars can not be involved in the black.


    After a series of analysis, Lao Liang was confused: "can we say that the person chosen by the family leader when he came to propose a marriage was not Helan stars, but someone else?"


    Who Yue Zitong can marry is related to the vital interests of the counsellor himself. Of course, he will ask Kongkong master endlessly.


    He could not help it. The old monk had no choice but to work hard to reveal his secrets. He would be struck by thunder and break his Yang life. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I see from the fate of your master, she will not become Mrs. Helan. No one can be worthy of her. Not before, and never will be. "


    "What?


    What, what?


    Our head of family is going to marry someone in Helan on June 10th, OK?


    Now you tell me that she won''t be Mrs. Helan!


    Old monk, I begin to strongly doubt your business level now.


    Do you think that a big man like our master, who has a decisive position in the Chinese territory, will play back on such a first-class event as the marriage of the two major factions? "


    If it wasn''t for the deep personal relationship with the old monk for many years, just relying on his words, counsellor Liang would have got up without saying a word, shook his hands and left, and warned, "Old God stick, don''t talk to people, you know me!"


    "Benefactor Liang, you and I have been friends for many years, don''t you love me, ah, no, don''t you believe me?"


    After seeing that Lao Liang''s face was different, the old monk didn''t want to lose a big gold master. He quickly offered his advice and asked him to taste it for free.


    Seeing his sincerity, Lao Liang decided to give him a chance: "then tell me, what is the fate of the hidden lady, my master?"


    "Buddha said," you can''t say it, you can''t say it. "


    "Then you can''t say that. Goodbye, old man! Don''t tell people that you -- "


    " benefactor Liang, are you forcing me to be punished by heaven? "


    "What does that mean?"


    "There are things, some people, that I can''t say."


    Master Kongkong''s old eyes, floating helpless look: "this is why I dare not go to your home owners, the investigation of the wedding site. Good site investigation is nothing more than the use of terrain, time, and the identity of wedding guests to maximize the benefits for the owner of the family in law from some dead ghost. "


    "But the problem is, if I choose a blessed land for my husband-in-law, I will not only suffer certain retribution, but also have bad results for her later."


    In a sincere tone, the old monk advised counsellor Liang: "benefactor Liang, if you can persuade the master-in-law to give up this marriage. It''s better not to hold any ceremony, just keep that person in mind. "


    "That''s impossible."


    Liang tactician felt the old monk''s helplessness and knew that he had misunderstood him. Then Wen Yan said, "the invitation cards have been sent out, and director Liang of the general office has held the wedding ceremony in person. Therefore, it is impossible to cancel the wedding. "


    "Master. Based on what I know about your circle, can''t some evil spirits lurk in the presence of such a noble person as director Liang? "


    "Alas."


    The old monk saw that no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, the master of the Yue family would hold the wedding as scheduled. He only sighed heavily: "well, I''ll try my best to reduce my life and try to choose the most favorable land for her. After all, if I dodge, I can only harm my colleagues. "


    The meaning of the last sentence of the old monk is that if he refuses laoliang''s invitation, laoliang will surely go to someone else and come to Yue Zitong to look for a blessed land.


    But that person''s Taoist cultivation should not be comparable to the empty master.


    But will be greedy for the money of Yue''s family development -- eventually, the meeting people died of money.In order not to harm his colleagues, the old monk had to sacrifice himself.


    Liang, who has been fighting for decades in the officialdom for decades, is of course perfect.


    As long as the old monk promised to go out in person, he could satisfy the master-in-law. As for what kind of retribution he would suffer - Amitabha, benefactor Liang did not understand.


    In this way, accompanied by the counsellor Liang himself, the master Kongkong spent half a month in the outskirts of Beijing to set the wedding scene of the Yin wedding on the hillside.


    And personally named the no owner hillside, longfengpo.


    The meaning of dragon and phoenix is auspicious.


    And the marriage ceremony of the master in law''s marriage to Li Nanfang was also directed by Master Kong Kong himself.


    Yue Zitong also followed every step to strictly implement.


    Finally, in the afternoon, when the sun was brightest and Yang was most abundant, Yue Zitong, wearing a white wedding dress and holding an urn, walked slowly onto the red wool carpet.


    A famous wedding host, immediately yelled: "bridegroom, bride admission, play music!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    According to the traditional rules of marriage in Yin, the music played is also the wedding march played in the normal wedding.


    Everything has its two sides.


    The same wedding, luxurious decoration, respect for the identity of guests, the beauty of the bride, the groom - even if ugly, this festive atmosphere will go straight to the bullfight.


    The big guys were jubilant. When they applauded and celebrated, they couldn''t help peeking at the bride''s chest and secretly said that it was not a D cup.


    But if the bridegroom lies in the white jade urn, everything at the wedding will be changed because of him.


    No one''s going to laugh.


    No matter how witty the wedding master of ceremonies said, he did not dare to say those lively jokes.


    Even the sun in the sky seems to have become gloomy after Yue Zitong got off the bus.


    Xu Yue''s clothes, especially those in the wedding dress, were suddenly blown by the wind.


    Seeing the two bridesmaids holding the bride lightly and finishing the wedding dress for Yue Zitong, Mr. Liang frowned slightly and looked back to the northwest.


    About 500 meters away from the wedding site, is a forest.


    Kongkong master, who was responsible for investigating the scene of Yue Zitong''s marriage, sat cross legged under a big poplar tree with his eyes closed. In his left hand, standing in front of his chest, there was a long string of Buddhist beads. With his right hand twirling each Buddhist bead, he said something in his mouth and did not know what he was saying.


    Not far in front of him was a large censer with a height of half a meter.


    In the censer, there are three thick and large sandalwood wrapped in red paper.


    The light smoke, originally with the light wind left and right swing, to the four sides of the transport of peace.


    But when the wind suddenly became strong, the originally peaceful light smoke, like the frightened wild horse, was blown by the wind and tilted towards the wedding site.


    Master Kongkong''s two snow-white eyebrows immediately stirred the next, and his silent lips opened and closed.


    The twisting speed of the Buddha beads in his hands is also accelerated.


    The censer in front of Kongkong master is not an ordinary censer, but at his request, Liang Mou Chen borrowed it from a famous temple in Beijing.


    It is said that this bronze three legged censer was made by Huineng, the sixth ancestor of Zen Buddhism. Now it is a national special protected cultural relic.


    That is to say, the counsellor Liang, who represents the Yue family, came forward in person. Otherwise, even if one of the officials granted the frontier, he would not want to move the censer out of the temple.


    The incense burner made by Zen master Huineng, the sixth patriarch, is an extraordinary thing in itself. After receiving incense in front of the Buddha for more than a thousand years, it has long been a Buddhist treasure to avoid all evils.


    In order to prevent this national treasure from any accident, Liang Qichen specially sent a team of elite special sub units from the garrison area which guarded the capital. They hid in the 200 meters around the Kongkong master. Once there was any disturbance, they would immediately rush out like tigers and kill those criminals who dare to make the idea of national treasure!


    "With the presence of this Buddhist treasure and the deep cultivation of Kongkong master, I''m not afraid - it should be able to contain some evil spirits?"


    Inexplicably, the counsellor Liang felt something wrong. Looking back at the master Kongkong, he suddenly felt regret in his heart.


    Perhaps, he should have heard the suggestion of Master Kong Kong and tried to persuade the owner to cancel the wedding ceremony.


    However, as soon as the idea floated from the bottom of his heart, Mr. Liang chuckled to himself: "ha ha, I really believe in the traditional Xuanmen culture, but everything doesn''t have to follow the rules. It''s just a private marriage that has been held among the people. What big accident can happen? "


    "What''s more, there are also Master Kong Kong, a Buddhist monk, director Liang and others. Even if the master is right, it seems that there should be no accident. "


    Looking back from the northwest, Mr. Liang saw director Liang on the wedding stage, and then looked at the guests who came to attend the wedding ceremony. He felt that there would be no accident.


    This place is close to mountains and rivers, with excellent terrain, forming a super pattern of dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness.


    Even if the wind is suddenly strong, it represents the new south wind, not the main north wind.


    The key is that there are Buddhist monks who are reciting the Sutra of Amitabha, a Chinese giant, and director Liang himself sits in the town, leading senior officials such as the supreme Security Bureau in charge of punishment and killing and the chief director of the 13th Military Intelligence Division to act as "law protectors".


    This set of luxury to simply do not want to Zhenrong, no matter how arrogant evil devil, also dare not show up.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to be a bullish guy either.


    At best, he is a nephew appreciated by Jing Hongming.


    Therefore, Liang Mou Chen firmly concluded that this marriage will be carried out smoothly.


    When he arranged these matters, Mr. Liang negotiated with Zong Gang, and Yue Zitong of course knew that.


    It also includes what Master Kong Kong said.


    However, after hearing this, she did not change her look at all. She just said that she knew that everything was arranged by you. I just want to have a successful wedding with the man.Both Lao Liang and Zonggang couldn''t see the real idea of the owner''s heart.


    I don''t know.


    It''s not that I don''t know. It''s her inner contradiction.


    There are too many romantic factors in all the girls.


    So is Yue Zitong.


    Therefore, while she hopes that the Yin marriage can be carried out smoothly, she also hopes that there will be some supernatural phenomena that cannot be explained by science at the wedding ceremony with Li Nan Nan Nan. For example, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai both turned into butterflies after their death and danced on the grave, which has become a love story that has been handed down for ages.


    How nice?


    "How could that happen. The south is amazing. It''s just a child with premature senility. It''s not the reincarnation of the immortal. Besides, if he is a reincarnated immortal, how could he be steamed into a suckling pig in Ying san dao


    With the help of two bridesmaids, they stepped on white high-heeled leather shoes, and their eyes were fixed on Yue Zitong, who was on the wedding stage in front of her. When the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, her eyes moved, and the rest of her eyes turned to the guests on both sides of the red carpet.


    According to the official process, the marriage law does not recognize the legal effect of shady marriage - especially the marriage of the dead and the living.


    Will the dead run to the national judicial organ and denounce a woman for wearing a green hat?


    Of course not.


    But that''s all.


    In the civil society, in the families of both sides who hold the secret marriage, this is the wedding that must be taken seriously.


    So Yue Zitong would invite people to watch the ceremony.


    And those who receive the invitation, as long as they don''t want to offend the family, will come as scheduled and stand on both sides of the red carpet to watch the ridiculous wedding.


    On both sides of the red carpet, watching the bride holding the "groom" to the wedding ceremony guests, standing in line is also according to their status.


    For example, from Dali Duan family and Lingnan Chen family, although they are of extraordinary status, their guests who come to watch the ceremony are not very important young people of the third generation.


    They''re at the end of the red carpet, of course.


    They just come for a show and give a show to the Yue family. It''s hard to talk after meeting if they don''t come.


    After all, it was a shady marriage, and their relationship with their parents in law was not close to the point where important people were present in person.


    Only when she married someone in Helan, these important people would appear.


    Similarly, Yue Zitong doesn''t care too much about these people.


    It was only out of the rudimentary politeness that she sent the invitation.


    In the wedding march, which was supposed to be very festive, but has changed its flavor in his ears, Yue Zitong walks slowly to the back of the arched gate 10 meters in front of the wedding platform.


    The guests behind the arch are worthy of her attention.


    The third and even second-generation leaders of Jinghua''s Lin family, Huang family and Yun family stand in the west of the red carpet together with Helan Shuangjie, the representative of Yue Zitong''s future husband''s family.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes were swept from these faces one by one.


    Including from Helan Fusu face swept out of date, the eyes are calm.


    But when he saw the stars of Helan, they lit up slightly and nodded slowly.


    Helan stars also immediately nodded in return, the corners of the mouth raised a subtle gentle smile.


    Although the two of them gaze at each other for a short time, and their interactive expression is also very good, but the ability of these people to observe and see things is superb in the world, can''t you see it?


    Many people think: "her future real husband is indeed Helan stars."


    It''s strange that these people subconsciously look at Helan Fusu after thinking about this problem.


    Helan Fusu looks calm - but no matter how well he hides, he can also be seen the pain hidden in his eyes.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this pair of matchmakers are made in heaven."


    It is no secret that he Lan Fu Su has been chasing Yue Zitong for many years, but he has to "reunite" with Lin Yiting due to the incident of Xiaoxin dongwindow in Helan. This is not a secret, so everyone thinks so.


    After watching the left, Yue Zitong looked to the right again.


    According to the traditional etiquette, the top is on the left side, so the guests on the left side of the red carpet are all from the big families.


    The guests on the right side of the first part have more complicated identities.


    Some come from shopping malls and some from officialdom.


    Next to the arched gate is huayeshen, the owner of the Seven Star Club.


    She should not have been allowed to come.


    What about the fur?


    Gene, this woman, is just too, too fox.


    Obviously, she stood there quietly, silent, silent, silent, even motionless, but the strong charm she exuded could affect every man and woman present.


    The woman was ashamed of herself because of her, secretly envied and envied her and hated her: "why am I not so coquettish?"


    Feel her sexy breath of men, whenever you look at her, can''t help but heart rate, there is a dry mouth feeling.Even Yue Zitong, who was grieved in his heart, felt an impulse to kick her to fly after seeing the God of flower night: "go! Today is the saddest time for me. What do you mean when you are here to exude charm


    Xiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, Yue Zi Tong''s eyes from the flower night God''s face quickly swept, to see the person standing on her head.


    Wang Daju, from mi13, came to attend her wedding because Li Nanfang had helped to take out the secrets of Beidou system from Wang Ling''s mouth.


    It''s reproduction, but perfunctory is less than dissatisfaction.


    After all, Wang chuzuo is still very fond of Li Nanfang. He really doesn''t want to see him crushed by Yue Zitong after his death.


    As for Jing Hongming, the general manager of the supreme Security Bureau, he was a man who never said a word or a smile. At the moment, his face was even more tightly pulled, and he directly ignored Yue Zitong''s nod to say hello to him.


    Jing Hongming didn''t lose her temper. She pointed to yuezi Tong''s nose in public and scolded her for being mean and shameless.


    Do you want him to nod his head in return for his politeness?


    Stop dreaming.


    Yue Zitong, who knew he was in trouble, of course would not be dissatisfied. After moving his mouth, he looked at both sides of the wedding table.


    The people standing on both sides of the wedding platform are from the Yue family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    No matter whether she was married to people or ghosts, or no matter how dissatisfied Yue Lincheng and others were towards her, all men, women, old and young, had to attend.


    Or not.


    But think about the consequences!


    Don''t forget that Yue Zitong is now the owner of the house with heavy power. Anyone who dares not to listen to the greeting and has a slightly crooked mouth will lose a lot of things.


    Therefore, even in the hearts of his second aunt, daughter, nephew and others, Yue Zitong will be cursed as a son of a bitch. At this time, he has to dress up and attend the wedding.


    Fortunately, this wedding does not need to smile, which makes the second aunt and others feel extremely relaxed.


    Naturally, they would not cry. They were not Li''s "mother''s family".


    Only in accordance with the rules of male left and female right, standing on both sides of the wedding platform, wooden expression, looking at the white fairy like Yue Xiaojian, with flowing clothes.


    When he took a look at ziyueke, he took care of him.


    As if to say: "sister, don''t worry. There''s big brother and I''m here, and your husband, who should have been killed for a long time, is not able to make waves. "


    Behind the male members of the Yue family, there are the core members of the Yuejia family, namely, Liang Qichen and others.


    Yue Zitong''s housekeeper, Zong Gang, is definitely the busiest person on this wedding. He has to take care of everything.


    Seeing Yue Zitong holding the casket of ashes in his arms and coming to the wedding stage, Zonggang immediately made a sign to a famous wedding master.


    The master of ceremonies, who had been waiting for the order, glanced at director Liang from the corner of his eye and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he coughed softly: "good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Although the master of ceremonies is known as the first master of ceremonies in Beijing, he has also hosted weddings for the families of many important officials in the past.


    But he has never presided over a secret marriage.


    It''s not appropriate to laugh or cry. No matter what you say, you have to think twice before you act. Even if you make a little mistake, it''s really hard to do.


    Don''t say that Zong just gave him a big red envelope of 100000 yuan. Even if he was asked to pack a 100000 yuan package for the bride in law, as long as he didn''t come to preside over the wedding, he would be willing.


    It''s not human work at all.


    You can''t do it if you don''t.


    Smile to find his Zonggang, but said, this time do not do, after all don''t do.


    The MC did not dare to refuse immediately.


    He doesn''t want to lose a good job that he can earn millions of dollars a month by using his mouth.


    These "blessing words" now mentioned by the emcee are all carefully studied with Zong gang.


    As he always said, the words "grow old together and have a noble son early" are all screened out.


    Dare to let the young and beautiful husband in law grow old together with a dead man, and have a noble son early. Isn''t it in search of death?


    Finally, when the sweat from his forehead drips down the corner of his eyes, the emcee finished his opening remarks.


    Next, we will enter the formal wedding link: "next, please all our distinguished guests, with the most sincere attention ceremony, and invite our beautiful bride, bridegroom, to come to the stage."


    The warm spring flowers take away the sadness of winter, the breeze brings romantic breath, and every love song is suddenly full of meaning. I suddenly see you at this moment -


    the song of "today I want to marry you" rings in time when Yue Zitong steps on the steps of wedding stage.


    In fact, according to Zong Gang''s idea, the whole Yin marriage should be simplified, especially do not play such festive songs, because the scene atmosphere is really not suitable.


    Yue Zitong did not agree.


    She felt that today she was officially married to my dear little nephew. Of course, she had to play this classic song.


    Although Li Nanfang couldn''t hear it, let alone do something she wanted to do, but never had the chance to do it on the wedding night at night, what''s the matter?


    The bride in law specially prepared a puppet.


    The puppet is about the same size as a real person. It took three days for the best painter to draw his face.


    Vivid, lifelike, but without eyes.


    The old painter said that he was not afraid that after finishing his eyes on the puppet, he would take away his soul as the legend said - but because this is the most proud work in his painting career, which almost catches up with the legendary magic brush Ma Liang.


    When Ma Liang is drawing people, he just needs to focus his eyes, and he can get down from the painting.


    So what if the puppet is alive after the painter gives the puppet the finishing touch?


    Live and lose.


    At that time, he will have to draw another one, which is so troublesome.


    Of course, Yue Zitong had to accept the reasonable request of the painter.


    She plans to wait until the wedding is over, and when she goes to the bridal chamber in the evening, she will pick up her brush and point her eyes to the puppet herself as the painter said.


    Then, the puppet lives.


    Then, the puppet said with a smile, "madam, it''s getting late. I think we''d better get undressed and have a rest earlier."Having been so well prepared, Yue Zitong is not willing to let this song "today I want to marry you" for Mao?


    With the help of two bridesmaids, Yue Zitong walked slowly onto the wedding stage with his ashes box in his arms.


    The master of ceremonies is a person who takes money to handle affairs, which is not worth the attention of the master in law.


    But director Liang, the chief of the marriage, must accept her sincere respect and thanks.


    "You''re welcome."


    Director Liang smiles and looks at the MC: "Xiao Wang, next, should I marry them according to what you said?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Wang bent down slightly and said in a respectful voice.


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    Director Liang nodded, raised his hand to support the frameless glasses on his face, took the microphone and walked forward. He slowly glanced at the following guests with a smile: "good afternoon, everyone. Today, on this special day, it is a very meaningful thing in my life to marry a couple who are separated by Yin and Yang. "


    Director Liang''s status is extraordinary, and his age is set here again. He is smiling at the next wedding ceremony. No one, including Yue Zitong, can pick out any mistakes.


    The audience will only look at him with respect, and Yue Zitong is grateful.


    Unable to pay attention to Li''s feelings of death, director Liang''s opening remarks did not fall, the scene rang out applause.


    This has nothing to do with flattering director Liang, just out of respect - did not see the applause of yuelincheng brothers and his family, the most enthusiastic?


    So that director Liang had to raise his hand to stop clapping.


    Think about the feelings of the dead, OK?


    Whoa!


    The big guy''s voice didn''t fall. The south wind, which had become bigger at that time, suddenly became stronger.


    The arched gate, which was filled with air, swayed from north to south like an electric shock.


    When the arch gate was erected, Zong Gang considered that it would be windy. He specially asked people to use No. 8 steel wire rope and wrap it with red silk. He pulled the arch gate in four directions, and then tied it to a 1-meter-high deformed steel bar and smashed it into the soil with a sledgehammer.


    In this way, even if the wind is as high as six, you can''t blow down the arch.


    The sudden wind, though fierce, could only make the arched door tremble.


    However, the four big red lanterns hanging under the arch gate are obviously fastened by iron wires, which can resist the gale of force 6. However, the materials of the lanterns themselves do not seem to be too hard.


    After the strong wind came, one of them made a "stabbing" sound.


    Everyone looked up and saw the second lantern on the left, which was torn by the wind. It was like a man''s neck. After being cut by a sharp knife, his head did not fly, but his neck was broken and hung on his back.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zong just frowned, only to find that originally cloudless sky, actually from the northwest direction, floated a large block of black clouds.


    It''s clear that the south wind is blowing, but the dark clouds are floating from the northwest to this side. It''s just weird.


    What''s more, Zong gang has long been concerned about weather changes.


    In case of rainy weather, we have to build a large glass shed above the wedding site in advance.


    In the weather forecast two days ago, it was said that today is cloudless and the weather is very good.


    It turns out that just at the beginning of the wedding, the sun in the early summer also made the guests listless.


    It''s Mao!


    At this moment, a south wind suddenly rises, but black clouds come from the northwest?


    Look at the big black clouds, one moment like a horse, another like a dragon, and another like a night fork holding a sharp fork. With the momentum of thunder, it pours over the wedding site.


    The wind, finally turned.


    Almost without any sign, the wind changed from south to northwest.


    That is, a few seconds after the wind direction changes, the big red lantern that has been blown off its "neck" will give out an unbearable stab and be blown out by the wind.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many of the guests are now in a state of fear.


    They watched helplessly, the original lethargic sun, the light quickly bleak down, was rushed to the dark clouds, to one swallow.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt, which almost shatters the eardrum, is almost the same as the lightning that pokes out the clouds and falls on the earth at the same time.


    That lightning, like thousands of silver snakes scurrying, mixed with unrivalled anger.


    Lei helps Fengwei.


    Like a big hand that can''t be seen, it blows the wind from the northwest far away.


    As the wind roared, a huge amount of sand and dust, like hundreds of millions of soon to be soldiers, hit the glass ceiling above the wedding table, dozens of arched doors, and hundreds of guests and staff.


    In every season of every year, there will be several sandstorms in Beijing, which people have been used to for a long time.But no dust storm has come so fast.


    There was no sign.


    Folk customs have clouds, rain from the northwest, no good rain.


    He also said that the northwest wind is the key to the sky.


    There is no meaning of good rain, of course, it is very abrupt and unexpected, and there will be a strong wind, which will directly blow down the crops, trees and fragile simple houses.


    The key to open the sky is that when the weather is rainy and rainy, a Northwest gale can blow away the dark clouds and let everything in the world see the blue sky again.


    So, what kind of northwest wind is blowing suddenly today?


    "Marriage in secret!"


    In the Yue family, a child of a few years old may have been squinted by the wind and sand. When he rubbed his eyes, he hurt his eyes carelessly. When he could not help crying out, he did not know who it was, and suddenly screamed out these two words.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene felt the back hair, rubbed the floor and stood up.


    No matter how many people who don''t believe in ghosts and gods are present, when they hear these words and think that they are participating in a Yin marriage, their bad feelings will rise from the soles of their feet.


    Just want to, turn around and run to the side of the road, jump on the car, dust away.


    What kind of wedding? No wedding. Go to hell.


    "Nanwu drinks luotana. It''s duoluoye. Nanwu ahuye, bolujie emperor Shuo BOLUO ye, Bodhisattva POYE - "


    just when Zonggang was also in a state of panic, a faint sound of burning sounded from the strong wind.


    Zong gang was not the only one who heard the burning sound, because there was also a woman who screamed in front of him: "great sorrow mantra!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    The great compassion mantra, derived from the great compassion Sutra of Avalokitesvara with thousands of hands and thousands of eyes, is an important formula of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s great compassion and supreme Bodhisattva''s heart of great compassion and supreme Bodhisattva, as well as an important formula to help the world and save people, cultivate and become a Buddha.


    In some Buddhist scriptures, it has the supreme function of exorcism.


    Mr. Liang, who was very interested in Xuanmen, also knew this Buddhist Classic.


    Compared with other people who were frightened, Liang Qichen, who had a deep conversation with Kongkong master, was deeply depressed when he saw a large black cloud suddenly attacking and quickly devouring the sun at an unbelievable speed.


    "Is it true that the kind of thing that Master Kong was worried about actually happened?"


    As soon as he thought about it, he heard the voice of the great compassion mantra.


    Although the voice was low, and it was blown from a distance by the northwest wind, counsellor Liang could clearly distinguish that it was master Kongkong chanting sutras.


    He quickly built a canopy and squinted to the northwest.


    Master Kong Kong was under the big poplar tree 500 meters away from the northwest. When he looked from here to there, he could see clearly.


    Not now.


    If you look at it, it''s all gray and fine dust, not to mention 500 meters, but you can''t see it five meters away.


    There began to be crying of children and screams of women.


    Hundreds of guests and staff on both sides of the red carpet pushed and pushed towards the wedding table.


    The location of the wedding table is a temporary hotel built by Zong Gang, which has a huge space. It can hold 50 tables of wine and banquet and accommodate more than 500 people.


    Originally, according to the original plan, after the wedding ceremony, the guests would move to the temporary Hotel, and hundreds of waiters would immediately take the prepared wine and vegetables for the guests to eat.


    Those guests, whether they are interested in drinking or not, should sit down for a few drinks in the face of the householder of the family. When the face is enough, they will pat their buttocks and walk away.


    Before the wedding is over, a sudden gust of wind swept across the land.


    And because the current reality is also very strange, after the sudden change of weather, no matter how bold people will think of those supernatural phenomena from the word "Yin marriage". Can they not be afraid of it?


    They just want to hide in the makeshift hotel.


    The space in the temporary hotel is big enough, but you come one by one. Don''t push or you will lose your shoes.


    "Calm down, please calm down!"


    In the strong wind, Jinghong''s roar sounded.


    Then, Wang Yulin, Helan, Fusu and others said: "it''s men who stop! Let women, children and the elderly enter the house first! "


    When accidents happen, we should take the lead to protect the safety of women, children and the elderly, which has become a major feature of the progress of human civilization.


    Only those barbaric nomads in ancient times would let the women and the elderly push at the front line when the disaster comes, followed by children, and the strongest will be in the safest place, looking at the most numb face, and the women in the most peripheral areas will die crying.


    That is no way, because only by leaving the strongest people can the tribe not be swallowed up and have a chance to make a comeback.


    Modern China is in its heyday, and its science level and civilization have reached an unprecedented height. Of course, Jing Hongming and others will care about the temporary work outside the country, protecting women, the elderly and children and taking the lead in retreating.


    Their hissing and roaring quickly restored the chaotic scene to its proper order.


    The women helped the old man and their children, and under the command of director Liang, who was holding a microphone on the wedding table, orderly and quickly evacuated to the temporary hotel.


    Liang Mou Chen is not young, but he consciously retreated to make way for these people.


    With the wind roaring and the dust all over the sky, Mr. Liang, with his back to the direction, clearly saw Yue Lincheng, who was only in his early fifties this year. He lowered his head and helped each other with his wife, and hurried into the hotel.


    The heart sighed: "Alas, no wonder the old man said before he died that he had to change you. A little sandstorm, director Liang, who is bigger than you, didn''t go in, but you ran in first. How can you become the owner of a family if you have no responsibility at all? "


    "Calm down, everyone. Be calm! It''s just a sandstorm. "


    Pushing aside the scene, he quickly stepped onto the stage to protect him in the middle of the two highest active servicemen. Director Liang yelled: "Jing Hongming, Wang Yulin, Helan Fusu! You several, must maintain the scene order, must not appear stampede injury event! Especially to protect children - you both get out of here! I don''t need you. Go down there and help


    The last two sentences are for the two highest active servicemen who have been posted again.


    "Yes


    Jing Hongming and others, the two highest active servicemen on the stage, and Qi Yue, who is next to Yue Zitong, agreed in unison.


    In fact, the children most in need of protection at the scene are the more than ten children of the Yue family.On the contrary, there are more elderly people.


    Whoa!


    The wind was even louder. When the counsellor of Liang raised his hand to hold his head subconsciously, he saw a few dark things, like the popular lightning, quickly smashed onto the wedding table.


    "Be careful!"


    Mr. Liang didn''t know what it was. He only knew that if director Liang was really injured, the consequences would be unimaginable. When he rushed over there with a cry of instinct, he ran into someone who was rushing into the hotel.


    At the same time, director Liang also saw the things that quickly smashed over.


    This is the lantern hanging under the arched gate. Under the strong wind, the demon attached to him fiercely hit him.


    Director Liang''s highest active duty, all of whom were dismissed by him, helped Jing Hongming and others to maintain order.


    He was also a scholar. He was busy with his work and neglected to exercise. When such an accident came, director Liang had no choice but to raise his hand and hold his head instinctively, waiting for the lantern to fall on him.


    Anyway, it''s light and light. It doesn''t hurt even if it hits the body.


    Seeing that the lantern was about to hit director Liang, a beautiful leg with white flowers flew from the oblique stab. The white high-heeled leather shoes he was wearing hit the lantern with a thump and was immediately punctured.


    The owner of this beautiful leg is, of course, the absolute mistress of this marriage, Yue Zitong.


    My aunt''s force value is in front of Li Nanfang, that is, she can be abused as much as she wants to be abused. It is easy to kick a few lanterns blown by the wind.


    The lantern was made of bamboo strips, which of course could not withstand her vigorous kicking.


    The heel of high-heeled shoes is as sharp as an awl. It is not easy to kick it through with one foot.


    After Yue Zitong kicked off the first lantern in time, of course, he had no time to retract his feet from the inside and quickly swung left and right. After kicking off the other two lanterns, he kicked the lantern on his foot to the left rear of the wedding platform.


    The lantern fell on a corner of the big screen, and before it landed, it was blown out by the strong wind.


    "Uncle Liang, you go to the house ---"


    Yue Zitong held the urn in his left hand and director Liang in his right hand. As soon as he said this, the burning pain came from his right leg.


    She looked down, the wind just blew the skirt, let her clearly see, her originally smooth and delicate legs, suddenly appeared a blood hole more than ten centimeters long.


    This is when she pierced the lantern with one foot and threw it out again. She took the opportunity to make a hard stroke on her leg.


    It hurts.


    Blood flow, so urgent.


    With the wind blowing and the dust all over the sky, everyone could hardly open their eyes. Even director Liang didn''t notice that Yue Zitong was injured. He just yelled: "Zitong, you go in, you are a woman!"


    I''m a woman, but I''m a powerful woman.


    The powerful yuezi boy, with pain in the corner of his mouth, heard the burning sound of the wind suddenly rising: "bolujie Di Shuo Bo Ye, Bodhisattva POYE --"


    the God of the old monk is still chanting scriptures, but this is no use.


    Pain just want to squat down Yue Zi Tong, secretly scold here, the wind, suddenly -- No.


    It''s like a big glass wall that can''t be seen from the sky, blocking the northwest side of the open-air wedding scene.


    The dust, which had been madly smashed at people, stopped suddenly like the electricity was cut off. The sand dust larger than rice grain fell vertically, only the yellowish dust was dancing slowly.


    "Stopped?"


    Before they could run into the temporary Hotel, people raised their heads one after another, their faces full of disbelief.


    It''s unscientific to stop the sandstorm.


    It''s as if time had stopped and lost its gravity.


    But why, the sky''s dark clouds hang lower, the rolling thunder from far to near, there are constantly silver snakes scurrying in the clouds?


    The most important thing is that the dark clouds in the sky are still galloping southeast.


    The clouds in the sky are flying, how can the dust on the ground stop suddenly?


    "What''s the matter?"


    When someone murmured this sentence, another burst of burning sound came.


    If not, but listen very clearly.


    Mr. Liang suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    Because he knows very well how far away Master Kong Kong is from here.


    It''s 500 meters.


    Just now I could hear his chanting, because the strong northwest wind was blowing.


    But now?


    The wind has stopped suddenly. How can master Kongkong''s chanting continue?


    At a distance of 500 meters, it seems that the cry of tearing throat can not be transmitted.


    Is it true that the old monk can roar the legendary Buddhist lion?


    In the heart of Liang''s Counsellor''s surprise, Yue Zitong, who had already squatted on the ground and began to bandage his injured leg with a wedding dress, also looked in that direction.


    Some things, it is better not to let too many people know.For example, when the master of the Yue''s family was holding a Yin wedding ceremony with Li Shigui, he also asked some eminent monk to recite the great compassion mantra under the big poplar tree 500 meters away, facing the censer left by Zen master Huineng. Only she, counsellor Liang and Zonggang knew about it.


    Even those special soldiers who are responsible for protecting national treasures don''t know what''s going on.


    Director Liang and others, let alone know.


    I can hear it, but I can see it.


    Everybody just looked over there, suddenly!


    A sad smile came from the northwest.


    It''s a woman''s laugh, which can be heard by anyone who has no ear trouble.


    But why, this woman''s insidious smile, sounds so insidious?


    It''s like the toothache of a shovel when it''s dragging along the road.


    There is more unspeakable strange, gloomy.


    It was as if, from the grave, it came out: "ha ha ha ha ha."


    All the people on the scene, including Jing Hongming, Helan Fusu and several top active servicemen, couldn''t help but fight with excitement.


    The auspicious burning sound was also suppressed by the woman''s strange smile.


    At least, it was intermittent.


    "Qi Yue, you guys are defending here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Jinghongming first reacted to it and ordered in a loud voice!


    Whew ---


    the wind blows.


    Dust flies.


    A woman''s smile, like the night cry of a hundred ghosts, is almost piercing the eardrum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Five hundred meters away, under the poplars, there are eminent monks chanting Sutras in front of the censer. Many guests have seen it.


    We all know how the eminent monk appeared here. No one thought there was anything wrong. No one went to discuss it. No one pretended to be forced to come forward and blame the master-in-law, saying that she was engaged in Mao''s feudal superstition.


    After all, this Yin marriage is no longer a normal behavior. The weird atmosphere on the scene shows something. There is an eminent monk chanting sutras over there to drive off this uncomfortable feeling. Everyone is more at ease.


    Therefore, when the wind suddenly rises, lightning and thunder, dust all over the sky, and the scene is in disorder, we will certainly be affected by the faint chanting.


    My heart is no longer so flustered, even if this sandstorm is indeed the rise of "monsters", but there are eminent monks sitting in the town, there is no need to be too afraid of anything.


    Especially when the wind stopped suddenly, the dust that hit us was still for a moment. When it fell rapidly, the sound of harmony and Tangzheng became louder. Even those people who turned their lips after talking about the supernatural phenomenon had the idea that they just wanted to surround the eminent monk, be full of piety, and put their hands together to thank him.


    However, before everyone could think of more, it was sharp and gloomy, like the rapid friction of metal. After listening to it, people would only have acid teeth. The women''s laughter, which was trembling in their hearts, suddenly rang out and overthrew the burning sound.


    No one on the scene has ever heard such a terrible laughter, just like that from the grave. After hearing it, I suddenly felt that my heart would jump uncontrollably. My subconscious hands covered my ears and opened my mouth to make a painful cry.


    Jing Hongming also has this feeling.


    However, his practice on the martial road was incomparable to the hundreds of people on the spot. He took a deep breath immediately and ordered Helan Fusu and others to stay here for defense. He wanted to go to the source of the ghost laugh to see who was playing tricks.


    He Lan Fusu is not a subordinate of Jing Hongming, and his status is not ordinary. He Lan''s family is most likely to become the candidate of three generations of family owners. In a sense, his identity is more noble than Jing Hongming.


    But after Jinghong''s command, he did not have the slightest hesitation. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, the sharp and strange woman''s smile sounded again and overthrew Sanskrit.


    It''s like this woman''s laughter is the devil driving the sandstorm.


    With the sound of laughter, the originally strange pause of the gale suddenly seems to rush out of the gate, making a big one again.


    The woman''s laughter, also more sharp, urged the dust like life, pounced on the dazed people.


    When the wind suddenly stopped, the people who had not yet had time to run into the temporary Hotel, except for Jing Hongming and other people, basically stood in a daze. Especially after the laughter of women came, they just wanted to cover their ears.


    It was not until the gale broke out and hit them hard in the face that it hurt them to scream. Only then did they realize that it was better to run into the hotel.


    Jing Hongming didn''t care about it.


    He Lan Fu Su and others did not even wait for him to respond loudly. After giving orders, they rushed out against the gale like a leopard.


    "Don''t mess up. Bend down and squint. It''s better to hold hands with your side and withdraw into the hotel in an orderly way."


    After Jing Hong''s life left, Helan Fusu immediately took on the important task of maintaining the order of the scene and ordered: "all the highest active servicemen on the scene should concentrate on the wedding stage, and no one is allowed to rush onto the wedding stage in disorder!"


    Just now when the gale suddenly stopped, Helan Fusu could clearly see that director Liang and the master-in-law were still on it.


    Let''s not mention the master in law for the moment. Let''s just talk about director Liang. This is a real big shot.


    How big is it?


    All the people on the scene, including the bride Yue Zitong, can have an accident, but director Liang can''t make any mistakes.


    If there is something wrong with him in this chaos, it will be a major event that will shock the domestic and even foreign countries. China''s territory will fluctuate uncontrollably because of his accident.


    Helan Fusu, who has worked in Guoan for so many years, knows this truth as Jing Hongming.


    When director Liang needed protection most, Jing Hongming did not stay, but rushed out, because he knew that attack was the best defense.


    Always defend, you''re at a disadvantage.


    Jing Hongming had to take the initiative to keep the unknown danger out of the door, and let Helan Fusu lead all the highest active servicemen on the scene to protect director Liang, which was the most correct way to deal with it.


    Only when Jing Hongming, who is calm and calm in every sudden change, will think of this and act immediately.


    Helan Fusu, as well as those who are in the highest active service, are not small, but no one can make the most correct judgment in an instant like him.


    This is the gap.


    Fortunately, Helan Fusu''s response was very quick, and immediately followed his instructions.


    The more people are panicked and at a loss, the more people need to come forward and tell us what to do.


    At this time, people who usually have a little brain will follow Helan Fusu''s orders.


    Several of the highest active servicemen, as well as Qi Yue, immediately drank loudly, pushed away some people who ran in a panic and rushed to the wedding stage.As mentioned earlier, there is a special team around the northwest wind air master who is responsible for protecting the incense burner from accidents.


    It is a special elite garrison guarding the capital. No matter whether it is the individual combat ability or the advanced weapons equipped, it is the existence that scares any lawless elements.


    But when these people were transferred here, they were only responsible for protecting the censers from accidents, but they did not receive any other orders.


    Even they didn''t know who was getting married at the wedding hundreds of meters away.


    Naturally, I don''t know that director Liang is such a big man at the wedding ceremony. At this moment, they need to protect them.


    Ten censers are no more important than the safety of director Liang.


    But they don''t know.


    All they knew was that after a strong wind, burning music and singing, laughing and laughing, the surrounding world changed, and the atmosphere was strange and dangerous, the second lieutenant officer in charge immediately ordered all units to enter the highest combat readiness state.


    Sudden sandstorm, in the wedding scene, those gentlemen and ladies, can play a big role.


    But in front of these special soldiers - it''s just a little windy and dusty. Is there a terrible laugh?


    Whatever it is, we just need to put on the dust-proof glasses on the helmet, load the bullet, open the safety, lie down in the distance, and aim at the censer.


    Once you see suspicious elements approaching the censer, fire a warning immediately.


    Don''t look at soldiers as policemen. Before arresting criminals, you should shout out that I am a policeman and squat down with both hands in my arms. Otherwise, if you look good, how can you do it.


    In this case, the soldier will only give the suspect a warning opportunity. If the warning fails, he will be put down directly.


    "Report, someone is approaching the forbidden area from four o''clock!"


    In the second lieutenant''s Bluetooth headset, a soldier''s soft voice report came.


    The second lieutenant, wearing windbreak glasses, immediately looked at the direction of four o''clock and replied in a deep voice, "fire a warning!"


    This side is next to a forest. The sudden sandstorm is blowing from the back of the forest.


    The treetops of those trees are all tilted to the northwest by the strong wind, as if to be tilted. At the same time, it also offsets most of the wind and sand. Therefore, the visibility here is much better. You can barely see 80 meters away.


    When the second lieutenant, who was lurking in the north, looked at the four o''clock direction, he saw a shadowy shadow, which was approaching the forbidden area where the censer was located.


    It''s so windy.


    As long as he is a good citizen, he will run straight into the forest where he can escape from the wind even if he is trying to avoid the wind.


    The figure, however, sprawled into the forbidden area and showed his bad intentions.


    "There are really some Xiao people who dare to make national treasures."


    When the second lieutenant sneered in his heart, a sharp gunshot broke through the wild wind and resounded through the fields.


    This gun has the nature of warning. Since it is a warning, the person who is warned must hear the sound of the gun.


    The second lieutenant saw that the shadowy shadow, after the sound of the gun, just stopped, and then turned the direction - with a speed that almost made him scream out loud, he fell on the side of the soldiers who had fired the warning.


    Who is not the best of the best to be a second lieutenant in the garrison special forces guarding the capital?


    Especially when encountering unexpected accidents, the ability of on-the-spot analysis and judgment should be more accurate and appalling.


    The second lieutenant in charge of the team was such an outstanding one. Seeing the black shadow being warned, he suddenly jumped at the warning position with extremely fast speed, and immediately realized that it was not good. He screamed and ordered: "shoot, kill the target on the spot!"


    The fingers have been pressing on the trigger for a long time. Without hesitation, they immediately pulled the trigger.


    In particular, Xiao Mu, who had shot a warning, saw a shadow tens of meters away from him. After being warned, he did not squat down with his hands in his arms, or turned around and ran away. Instead, he came to him against the wind and knew what to do next.


    "You are looking for death. No wonder I am."


    Xiao Mu sneered, calmly slightly adjusted the muzzle angle, and pulled the trigger for the second time without hesitation.


    The trajectory of the bullet flash is the head of the target.


    Xiao Mu is the ninth place in the martial arts competition of the military region, and his shooting skills are particularly outstanding. Even the second lieutenant has to be willing to bow down.


    It is true to say that he is a sharpshooter with a hundred hits.


    At a distance of tens of meters, even if he closes his eyes, he can accurately hit the other side''s head.


    The moment the bullet came out of the chamber, Xiao Mu seemed to see that the head of the target was shot. He had no time to hum. His head was like being hit by a big hammer and fell on his back to the ground.


    But reality ---


    just at the moment when the bullet came out of the chamber, Xiao Mu was suddenly shocked to find that the target, which should have been "waiting" there, had disappeared!


    And he, from the beginning to the end, is staring at the wrong target, without a trace of distraction, OK?It''s as if the goal never existed.


    The shadow he saw just now was just an illusion.


    "How could that happen?"


    Xiao Mu heart suddenly raised this question, seven or eight from the west, north two directions, shot from the bullets, also wheezing and roaring into the wind.


    Xiao Mu didn''t hear any screams.


    If he was hallucinating just now, then after the second lieutenant''s order, the comrades who shot at the wrong target at the same time also had hallucinations?


    No.


    It''s not an illusion!


    The dark figure who tried to invade the forbidden area did exist.


    So, how did the shadow disappear when they shot at almost the same moment?


    "Where has he gone?"


    When the second thought floated in Xiao Mu''s heart, his sixth sense of crisis awareness was the most acute, prompting him to roll rapidly to the left.


    Bang!


    One foot almost wiped Xiao Mu''s cheek and stamped on the ground.


    This is the field, not the concrete, but the soil covered with weeds.


    But Xiao Mu still can''t believe, that only want to stamp on his back neck foot, actually deep into the soil, full of seven or eight centimeters deep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    If this is stamped on the neck, Xiao Mu''s neck will immediately crack off, which is the only end.


    The owner of this foot, with such great strength, is not the most frightening thing for Xiao Mu.


    What he was afraid of was that when he pulled the second trigger, he was rushing against the wind and the target was still at least ten meters away from him, OK?


    Even if bolt, the flying man, came here three times faster, he couldn''t run to him in such a short time.


    "He''s not a man, he''s a ghost!"


    When anyone encounters this phenomenon that cannot be explained by science, he will instinctively produce this idea like Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu thought and thought like this, just like he was scared to death. However, the cruel training instinct that he received for a long time urged him to pull out his saber from his waist and stab the master of that foot.


    As soon as he stabbed his saber out, he felt an indescribable pain, which suddenly came from his wrist.


    He can no longer control his calm, only opened his mouth and cried out: "ah!"


    That foot, very easy to grab in Xiao Mu to stab legs, after the first to, a kick in his left wrist.


    Xiao Mu''s wrist is also quite strong and powerful.


    But under the kick of this foot, it was not much stronger than the straw. It was directly kicked off and his left hand was pasted on his arm in reverse.


    No one has been so hard hit.


    Nor can special forces.


    At the moment of the second shooting, Xiao Mu was surprised at the sudden loss of the target. However, he did not know that the second lieutenant and others all saw that the shadow could not be caught by the naked eye, and the ghost appeared in front of him.


    Everyone was petrified.


    I can''t believe that they will encounter this situation in broad daylight.


    Until Xiao Mu''s scream, through the Bluetooth phone, hit the second lieutenant''s eardrum, he suddenly sober up, a roar of tiger leaped out of the hidden grass, did not take the gun, rushed to the other side.


    The enemy has deceived his comrades in arms and caused him devastating damage. If he shoots again at this time, he will hurt Xiao Mu by mistake if he is not sure. Therefore, the second lieutenant has to rush forward quickly, hoping that he can stop the enemy''s painful killers in time.


    Several soldiers who were close to Xiao Mu thought so. They jumped up with a roar and rushed to the other side with the fastest speed.


    It''s just obvious that even if their attack speed is fast, they can''t appear in the most appropriate place like the enemy in an instant. They can only watch the enemy helplessly, bend down and stretch out his hand to keep Xiao Mu.


    The second lieutenant and others saw with their own eyes that the black shadow held Xiao Mu''s helmet in one hand and dragged his neck with the other.


    "No!"


    The second lieutenant roared, and fell to the ground.


    He can see from the movement of the shadow that it is to break Xiao Mu''s neck.


    And the first to start the body, to the other side of him, distance Xiao Mu is still full of 20 meters.


    Seeing that his comrades in arms were about to be wrung off by the enemy, the second lieutenant''s spirits were all in danger, which affected his attack action and tripped on the ground by something unknown.


    But if he says no, will the enemy let go?


    Who knows.


    When the second lieutenant fell to the ground heavily, he heard the woman''s laughter, which suddenly rang out and overcame the dust all over the sky.


    Yang coffin especially liked the invalid actions made by the companions of the killed prey in order to save him.


    The more anxious the second lieutenant was, the more excited she felt. Instead, she was not in a hurry to break Xiao Mu''s neck.


    She had to wait until the second lieutenant got up again and threw herself one meter in front of her, and then suddenly turned her right hand!


    And then it''s going to be fun.


    She believed that the soldiers who rushed to this side would surely suffer more and die in peace when they "appreciated" the killing of their comrades in arms at close range, but they were helpless.


    She especially likes this kind of feeling, can''t help but smile out of voice, slender right hand five fingers, but also very gently stroked Xiao Mu chin.


    This is a big boy who may be even younger than her. He has a green beard on his mouth, and there is even a little childish in his eyebrows.


    Before he became a soldier, he should be the heart of his parents.


    What about after he died?


    How sad his parents would be - Yang coffin never thought about it.


    Because of this problem, it will affect her pleasure in killing people.


    She would just smile happily and wait for the second lieutenant to come.


    Xiao Mu, whose wrist was kicked off, fainted in pain.


    At this time, like a scarecrow with no vitality, he can only be tortured and killed.


    The second lieutenant finally got up and jumped three meters away with his two comrades in arms.


    Then, they saw the Yang coffin - ah, no, they didn''t see the Yang coffin, they only saw one, a female ghost!The ghost''s face was covered with blood, her tongue protruded from the corner of her mouth, dropped to her chin, and her eyeball swayed back and forth at the bridge of her nose.


    Such a frightening look is worthy of her laughter.


    After seeing the face of Yang coffin, the three men of the second lieutenant were obviously stagnant, but they started again.


    No matter where the female ghost came from and how evil and terrible it was, they would not watch their comrades wring their necks.


    Yang coffin''s right hand began to force.


    No one can stop her from wringing Xiao Mu''s neck in 0.01 seconds.


    No one!


    Maybe it''s just the old monk''s annoying burning sound?


    Yang coffin also knew that the old monk recited the great compassion mantra. When she was in the valley of flame, she had heard some elder read it.


    However, at that time, no matter how many times she listened to it, her mood would not fluctuate at all. She would be regarded as a dying old woman, in this way, to remember her youth.


    But the old monk recited the great compassion mantra, but with a share of her speechless irritability.


    Qi and blood surge, and even the discomfort of retching.


    Who dares to let Yang coffin uncomfortable, she let who die!


    Therefore, under the cover of a sudden sandstorm, I wanted to rush to the Yang coffin at the wedding site. I changed my mind. First, I killed the old bald donkey who didn''t take a broken bowl to beg along the street, and then I could go to the wedding to have a sightseeing.


    But what she didn''t expect was that there were soldiers protecting the old monk.


    Fortunately, these stupid soldiers warned her when they fired the first shot.


    Otherwise, the unprepared Yang coffin should be pierced at this time.


    Since being wounded by Lin Yiting''s death, Yang coffin especially hates the shooter. If you have the ability, put down the gun, let''s fight alone.


    Xiao Mu, who is ordered to act, can only shoot her after firing a warning shot.


    But it won''t.


    She will only be aware of the danger, immediately incarnate the ghost to come.


    At the moment of bullets flying, Yang coffin has raided Xiao Mu''s side.


    Xiao Mu''s keen sixth sense made Yang coffin a little surprised.


    However, this can not move Yang coffin''s "love talent heart", how to deal with him, how to deal with him.


    When Yang coffin was about to break Xiao Mu''s neck, the damned old bald donkey, in the sound of burning again, had the firmness of killing and cutting.


    Vajra Sutra.


    This is a classic of Buddhism on the bottom of the box. It has a certain effect on dispelling and suppressing evil spirits. It is much more powerful than the great compassion mantra, which helps the dead to transcend.


    Yang coffin was about to twist off Xiao Mu''s movement. He immediately froze. Then he raised his head and called to the master Kongkong in a Yin voice: "old monk, are you really impatient to live?"


    When she said this, she kicked her right foot.


    The three lieutenants, who would never stop because of the burning sound, flew straight out of seven or eight meters with the help of the northwest wind, just like a soccer ball going to shoot.


    After being warned, the old bald donkey not only did not stop reciting sutras, but also read faster, louder and more powerful.


    Buddhists are not just universal. When it comes to killing people, they will not be soft hearted.


    This can be seen from the sharp function of the Vajra Sutra.


    Kill the devil.


    As the name suggests, eliminating demons means eliminating demons, which will have no effect on normal people.


    The more demonic people are, the deeper they "feel" the connotation of Vajra Sutra.


    "Old bald ass!"


    After hearing the Scripture, the Yang coffin, which was full of Qi and blood, suddenly screamed, and then roared up.


    She thought it was fun.


    Although she was very uncomfortable when she heard the "Vajra Sutra", she even had a phantom in her mind. When she saw the four heavenly kings in the myth, she stood in the cloud, looked down and yelled at her: "evil animal, it''s not good to show its original shape. When will it be! Do you want to follow Bai Suzhen''s evil spirit and be collected by my disciple Fahai under Leifeng Pagoda? "


    Yang coffin really did not like to see this kind of illusion. His heart was moved, and he howled wildly, full of evil factors.


    Well, it''s evil.


    The evil spirits all over the sky, just like the unseen huge waves, hit the master Kongkong.


    If someone is around Kongkong master, you will see that the blue veins on both sides of the old monk''s forehead are about to burst out of his skin.


    The two snow-white eyebrows were shivering.


    An old face like an orange peel, at the moment, like a pig skin after being scraped and blown up again, flushed.


    The speed of his mouth chanting has reached the extreme.


    The Buddha beads twisted in his hands, like the assembly line, were moving fast in his hands.The road is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high.


    Although Kongkong master''s Taoism is not shallow, especially after taking out the ability to press the bottom of the box to drive all the spirits to recite the "Vajra Sutra" aloud, his peaceful power can definitely dissolve the anger from the job killing.


    But is Yang coffin comparable to the job killing?


    In today''s world, those who are called by the tabloid reporters as miraculous job killing are just cats and dogs in her eyes.


    Old bald, oh, no, it''s the peaceful power of the old monk. When he met the devil''s anger from the Yang coffin, two different gas fields just crashed into each other, and master Kongkong collapsed completely.


    Suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Wow, what a big mouthful of blood!"


    "The old man who doesn''t know how to live or die, even though he is a little bit of a Taoist, still wants to compete with me with his aura. Ha ha, you just killed a few people? "


    After the burning sound suddenly dissipated, Yang coffin knew that the old bald donkey had completely collapsed.


    First kill the child who dares to shoot her, and then twist the old bald donkey''s head.


    Yang coffin again Yin compassion smile, look down at Xiao Mu, take a deep breath, right hand just want to force, but listen to a faint man''s voice behind: "let him go."


    Jinghongming''s voice is not high, and there is no hysterical roar like the empty master.


    As if, he was just talking to people he knew.


    But the hair on the back of Yang coffin suddenly stood up, and grasped Xiao Mu''s right hand and loosened it.


    Xiao Mu in coma immediately collapsed on the ground like a sack.


    Yang coffin slowly turned around: "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "Jing Hong Ming."


    Looking at Yang coffin that terrible face, slightly squinting Jinghong life, light answer.


    When he introduced himself, he never said his official position, only his name.


    The name jinghongming is now a symbol of "justice, killing God".


    However, you must not think that Jing Hong''s life is really what the outside world says. He is a gentleman who never disdains to attack the enemy behind his back.


    None of the old Longteng''s birdmen is a gentleman.


    When they claim to be honest men, only when they are sure to win, can they show great grace.


    When they don''t have more than 50% confidence, they will immediately trample on the face of the "gentleman" under their feet and start to do whatever they can.


    What''s behind sneak attack, dig eyes, kick crotch and other Yin moves, when used, absolutely handy.


    If necessary, one of the three beaters is OK.


    At the most, after you get it, you can''t do it next time. It''s too bad for Laozi''s reputation.


    Li Nanfang is such a person who learned from Lao Xie.


    As one of Lao Xie''s brothers of life and death, how can Jing Hongming not use these "very affordable" means?


    He did not sneak into the coffin by the sandstorm, because he lost a lot of physical strength in the process of rushing.


    It''s too windy.


    Once the sneak attack fails, it will certainly suffer the enemy''s counter attack.


    It''s better to put on the airs of a great master and remind the opponent: "I''ve come, I''ll rest behind you. Well, when I''ve calmed down my asthma, I''ll be rude


    Yang coffin doesn''t know what Jing Hongming thinks.


    She was just surprised that when Jing Hong Ming stood behind her, she didn''t even notice.


    This is a great master.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such experts at Yue Zitong''s wedding.


    I have to get rid of him as soon as possible to continue what I''m going to do.


    Yang coffin in turn, ask questions of the moment, made such a decision.


    If she was not in a hurry to find Yue Zitong to "have a good chat", she would have liked to have a good discussion with other experts. The best way is to screw his head off -


    however, when Jing Hong''s life was so calm that she reported to her family, Yang coffin''s contempt for him was gone.


    Jing Hongming is as famous as Hu Mie Tang.


    As early as last year, Yang coffin, incarnated as Yang Xiao, once had a fight with Lao Hu.


    No matter how proud Yang coffin is, we have to admit that Lao Hu is her greatest enemy in her life.


    That day, if Li Nanfang didn''t go crazy, but let the two choose alone, even if Yang coffin finally killed Lao Hu Li, he would have to pay a heavy price.


    This Jinghong life, but with the existence of Lao Hu''s cowhide.


    Yang''s coffin did not dare to fight his life and death in the current situation.


    After all, she doesn''t know whether there are any masters of the same level on the scene besides Jinghong life.


    Not to say that she is of the same level. Even if the second lieutenant was like that, after she finally killed Jing Hong, she could easily shoot her out with a gun after her physical strength was greatly exhausted.


    It''s not wise to fight with Jinghong.


    It''s better to take advantage of the wind and sand to cover the sky, so we should paint our feet early and retreat.


    After making up his mind, Yang''s coffin once again gave out a smile. His body was shaking and his right hand was clawed. He jumped at Jing Hong''s life.


    She knew that Jing Hong''s life was very fierce, and of course it was Li NanFang''s "credit".


    In fact, we can''t blame Li NanFang''s self destruction. It''s because the days on a small desert island are so monotonous.


    In addition to eating and sleeping all day long, he is sleeping with a woman. If he doesn''t boast about the great man of his teacher''s generation, how can he spend too much time?


    When boss Li brags about these things, he doesn''t care that Yang Xiao will hear them.


    It''s just like when he''s sexually interested, he can hold a peony and do that on the beach.


    But thanks to Li NanFang''s boasting, Yang coffin mistook Jing Hong''s life as fierce as Lao Hu''s.


    If you let her know that Jing Hongming, who has been fettered by official affairs over the years, is still a near miss compared with Lao Hu, she certainly won''t have the idea of making a false move and turning around and running away.


    However, after finding out that Jing Hongming is in urgent need of time to recover his physical strength, he took the opportunity to kill him, thus eradicating one of Li NanFang''s greatest strength, and creating an opportunity for easily tying boss Li to flame Valley in the future.


    Yang Xiao''s sudden outburst made Jing Hong''s life a little uncomfortable. NIMA''s, you asked me who I was. Shouldn''t we start again after I ask who you are?


    In the heart some depressed Jing Hong life, before the physical strength completely recovers, only temporarily retreats.


    "Who are you?"


    Jinghong life oblique stab step back, seemingly easy to avoid the attack of Yang coffin, immediately asked in a deep voice.Whoa!


    The wind, which had been very strong, suddenly grew stronger.


    But also mixed with peanuts like raindrops, from the sky hit down.


    It''s sad that Jing Hong''s life is facing the wind.


    The strong wind suddenly blows again. When a little bit of rain falls down, it seems that they are all facing him, forcing him to bow his head and retreat again.


    An old bird is an old bird. When forced to retreat again by the sand and dust, of course, it will prevent the ghost woman standing in the upper position and take advantage of the opportunity to attack. If he kicks at this time, he can effectively alleviate the disadvantages.


    After a kick out, but kick a void.


    Jinghong life a foot empty, did not think about, immediately twist the body, left foot very fast, to the left side kick out.


    According to the direction of the gale, Jing Hong decides that the enemy will never give up the upper air outlet, but will quickly move to his left side to attack again.


    It''s empty again!


    Jing Hong''s heart was shocked: "bad, who could have thought that she would do the opposite and give up the upper air outlet and run to the right side parallel to me?"


    Things have come to this point, Jing Hong life has no time to turn around.


    But he will never allow the enemy''s plot to succeed. He gives him a cruel blow in vain. He immediately swings his right elbow and smashes backward with all his strength.


    This moment, it should be when the enemy just pounced on him, just like hitting Jinghong''s right elbow.


    Although Jing Hong''s life is between the electric light and the flint, she can''t be sure that the enemy will attack him, but no matter how hard she strikes him, she will be severely hit by this right elbow.


    As long as Jing Hongming, who suffered a heavy blow, did not lose the ability to fight, then he was sure to stick to the arrival of reinforcements.


    Again!


    It''s so empty!


    Jing Hongming is really afraid this time.


    No matter how high the master is, he will feel guilty if he doesn''t touch the corner of the enemy for three times in a row.


    Most of the time, the heart is afraid.


    Jinghong''s life is a man, not a God.


    In the face of unpredictable danger, he will also be nervous and afraid.


    "Roar!"


    I don''t know from which direction the enemy will come to Jing Hong''s life. He roars and raises his head quickly.


    People, people -- what about people?


    After Jing Hong''s life looked up, she found that there was no one within ten meters around her.


    "No, she''s not going to the wedding site, is she?"


    Jinghong life in the heart of a sink, Huoran turned to rush to the wedding scene there, feel the body a stagger.


    By an irresistible force, I want my feet off the ground.


    "Tornado


    Jinghong life screamed, fighting with all his strength, fiercely rushed to the right side.


    Bang!


    His all-out effort helped him out of the tornado.


    This is also thanks to the tornado just formed, the destructive super power is far from being formed.


    Otherwise, the director of Jinghong will surely rise to the top, and then fall down with a bang and turn into meat pie.


    But once a tornado takes shape, it grows at a frightening speed.


    Waiting for Jing Hong''s life to roll, she reached for Xiao Mu''s wrist in time, and hissed to the second lieutenant who finally ran over: "I''m jinghongming! Get out of the woods! Come on, tornado


    Compared with coastal cities, the possibility of tornadoes in Beijing is not very great.


    But not without it.


    Even if it is rare in a hundred years, once encountered is a devastating disaster.


    Jing Hong''s life reported to her family again because she was worried that she would be mistaken for the enemy by the second lieutenant and others.


    Fortunately, his name is loud enough, and the second lieutenant is one of his most loyal iron powder. Therefore, when the visibility drops rapidly, he can also recognize the face of the idol --- excited?


    Grass, did not see the tornado has formed, phoenix eye is crazy expansion, to the elder brother a few to be sucked in the cloud?


    When will we wait more if we don''t go now?


    As for the signature of the idol, it is natural to ignore it for the time being.


    The second lieutenant immediately turned around and ran towards the other side of the forest with his left hand over his mouth. The roaring command voice changed: "all units, quickly pull into the woods! Tornado, tornado is coming


    Compared with the open space, the forest is much safer.


    After all, the tornado swept and out of date, is impatient to root in the deep tree pulled away.


    "Catch it


    Shoulder carrying personal Jinghong life, actually first ran to the edge of the tree.


    It''s worthy of being a senior official, and his escape skill is hard enough -


    but when Jing Hongming finds out that the old monk under the big poplar tree is still sitting there, he immediately throws Xiao Mu to the second lieutenant and jumps over there.


    "Chief Secretary, danger!"


    The second lieutenant subconsciously raised his hand to catch Xiao Mu. He saw a tornado as drunk as if he was drunk. He reeled to the old monk and screamed at him immediately.In his mind, Jing Hong''s life is much more expensive than that old monk.


    If Jing Hong''s life was swept away because of saving the old monk, it would definitely be a great loss to the country.


    Jing Hongming didn''t want to think about it.


    He only felt that if he stood by because of extreme danger when he saw someone in need of help, he was not worthy of the name "jinghongming".


    As long as the speed of the past is fast enough, we can snatch the old monk to "ascend to heaven" and drag him out.


    Phoenix eye.


    In the eye of the tornado, the air is still, so that people can see the blue sky and the sun hundreds of meters high at the bottom.


    The dazzling sunlight, like the welding arc, reflected on the face of Kongkong master.


    It looks very pale.


    "Amitabha, good, good. If it''s really retribution - "


    the empty master, who vomited a mouthful of blood and was unable to stand up again, recited the Buddhist name silently. With a solemn smile on his face, he closed his eyes slightly and allowed himself to rise slowly. He would have to jump from the wind wall around Fengyan, when you ascended to the sky, a person suddenly jumped from his feet.


    Grab one of his feet.


    Half a meter above the ground and preparing to accelerate his ascent to the sky, the air master, like being sucked by a magnet, stagnates for a second at low altitude - often, one second can change human life and death.


    Because of Jing Hongming''s desperate attack, she drags his right foot downward, which makes the eminent monk who is ready to accelerate his ascent to the sky stagnate for a moment. The center of the rapidly rotating phoenix eye shifts half a meter to the East.


    Master Kongkong immediately broke the weight of the line and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Click!


    Heaven seems to be very dissatisfied with Jing Hong''s life to take away the old bald donkey, and then he blows up thunder under his anger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    The power of heaven and earth is beyond human power.


    Not only people can''t resist it, but also big trees can''t bear it.


    After a blast of thunder, the big poplar tree that covered the dust for the air master was enough for one person to hold, and was struck by the thunder.


    After a dazzling fire, the branches thick and thin at the mouth of the bowl fell from the sky.


    Fortunately, Jing Hongming''s reaction is fast enough, holding the old monk, a series of rolling, the branches suddenly fell on the ground.


    "Amitabha, retribution, retribution."


    After being dragged into the woods by Jing Hongming, master Kongkong is still chanting Buddhism: "I said, I am not qualified to participate in this Yin marriage. Sure enough, it provoked the punishment of the black dragon. "


    "What black dragon?"


    Looking at the Jinghong life outside, his body suddenly trembled.


    Click!


    Another thunder burst from above.


    God was angry: "the old bald ass of grass mud horse can''t tell me what I mean. It''s still hubibi!"


    Kongkong master was a cunt like "I said, if you have the ability to hurt me", he said with a light smile: "the black dragon will never allow his woman to marry an alien ghost. Even if it was a secret marriage, he would not agree. The master of the Yue family is the life style of the hidden empress. How can a stranger be entitled to this glory


    "You, you mean, Li Nanfang is not dead?"


    Jing Hong''s mouth trembled and tried to suppress the excitement in her heart.


    Master Kongkong closed his eyes and said: "benefactor Jinghong, you are an insider, don''t you know that black dragon is immortal in this life?"


    Li Nanfang did not know whether to die or not for a long time, so that Jing Hongming had no confidence in him even though he was still alive. So after the old monk said these things, he would be very excited.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t know.


    When the tornado hit, she still firmly held her "man" ashes box, in the hands of Qi Yue and others, limped quickly into the temporary hotel.


    "Have all the people evacuated safely?"


    Director Liang, as the most detached person on the scene, has the responsibility and obligation to care for everyone''s comfort.


    "Report, there''s no one out there!"


    Finally, Helan Fusu, who came in at last, clutching the door frame, exclaimed with worry: "but the director Jinghong who went to the direction of the woods has not come back yet - and the Zen master who recites sutras."


    "Oh, don''t worry about director Jing Hong. The Zen master will be safe. Everyone be quiet and check if they are hurt


    God knows, director Liang has no such confidence in Jing Hong''s life.


    Maybe it''s because Jing Hongming has suffered a lot in his life, right?


    In the barrage of bullets, he can retreat completely and keep the myth that he is invincible. What''s more, the biggest danger at present is just a sandstorm?


    Great. Maybe there''s a woman who plays tricks and laughs over there.


    Director Liang believes that Jing Hong''s life is absolutely certain. She can make the woman who makes everyone uncomfortable shut her mouth.


    Sure enough, soon no one could hear the chanting of the eminent monk, and the annoying woman''s smile.


    The atmosphere is so harmonious.


    Director Liang didn''t see the formation of the tornado.


    If he could see it, he would not have said so.


    The wedding site is 500 meters away from the other side. It''s not like there are trees to keep out the wind. It''s totally on the open hillside, just like a naked beauty, who is allowed to be ravaged by sandstorm.


    Visibility will never exceed eight meters.


    Of course, you can''t see 500 meters away.


    At this time, it should be the most appropriate to use this idiom to describe.


    The stones blown up by the strong wind are as big as pinball. After hitting the window glass, they immediately make a clattering sound, and the wind and sand rush in.


    The scene is in chaos again, people are looking for corner, under the table to shelter from the wind.


    "Don''t panic and avoid stampede! Helan Fusu, close the gate and come in - "


    just as director Liang spoke out loud, He Lan Fusu screamed:" ah, tornado! "


    "What, tornado?"


    As soon as director Liang stayed, he subconsciously said that you had made a mistake. This is in the mainland. The probability of tornado formation will never exceed 1%.


    But before he could say these words, he heard a clatter above his head.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the ceiling was shaking like a pendulum.


    It''s like having a big invisible hand, using this temporary hotel as a toy, constantly tossing and playing.


    "Get out, get out, get out!"


    Looking at Helan Fusu outside, he gave out a despairing roar: "hurry, jump out of the windows, all the windows!"


    Creak, creak -- crash!A large ceiling, five or six square meters, fell from above and fell again on the floor.


    Fortunately, this is in the middle. In order to avoid the strong wind pouring in from the window, all the big guys were standing against the wall, and no one was hit.


    However, no matter how many people stick to the wall, drill under the table and other self-protection measures, they can not cope with the tornado that has been driving over the hotel.


    Tornado is a very strange natural phenomenon.


    Its destructive power is amazing, super "like" things on the ground level.


    Like trees, houses, etc.


    Especially in this wilderness.


    Just like a tornado with intelligence, when trying to suck up trees, power poles and buildings, it will immediately go to find its next target if it has no effect.


    But if you roll a few times and suddenly find that a temporary hotel was originally built by simple plank houses, it will immediately come to the spirit and never leave again, that is, sucking and sucking.


    Even if the temporary hotel built by Zonggang at a cost of tens of thousands of yuan, no matter how excellent the quality is, it is just a pile of Western shellfish goods, which is not comparable with the real building.


    After being tentatively pushed by the tornado for several times, it immediately revealed the true face of kidney deficiency, and immediately groaned and groaned.


    It can be said that we have found an object that can breathe. The tornado magnified more than ten times in an instant, and surrounded the whole temporary hotel which covers an area of thousands of square meters.


    The sound-proof colored steel tile firmly screwed on the steel beam is like the dandruff blown away by the hair dryer, and flies up in a roll.


    A dazzling light suddenly shot down from above.


    In the middle of the hotel.


    The sun is light!


    Originally, hundreds of people on the scene were extremely eager for the clouds to disperse and the wind and sand stopped and the sun appeared.


    But when God met their little request, all the people on the scene, at least half of them, cried and ran to the door and window.


    Phoenix eye!


    This is the phoenix eye.


    As long as you know something about tornadoes, you should know that Fengyan is also called the eye of death.


    If anyone sees this thing, it is not far away from being sucked up in the air and then being taken as dumplings to go there.


    "Go, go!"


    Director Liang is also the soul of all scattered, hoarse hoarse, the whole roof has disappeared.


    He was just yelling, but he didn''t move.


    No matter how high the voice of shouting at him to retreat quickly, no matter how close he is to protect his highest active duty.


    As if he didn''t hear it, he looked at the flustered people, screaming and running to the door, the window.


    In this case, if he withdraws first and leaves a person swept away by a tornado, he will no longer have the courage to walk with his head raised.


    It has to be withdrawn and the last to go.


    This is the principle that director Liang must adhere to. He would rather die than destroy it.


    "Let''s go, director Liang!"


    The two top active servicemen all jumped up in a hurry, grabbed his two arms and pulled to the door, but he said coldly, "let go."


    His voice was not high, but what he could say made it impossible for the two highest active servicemen to disobey him.


    Only in an instant tears were streaming down his face: "director Liang, please go."


    "Turn back!"


    A beautiful girl''s voice rang out, director Liang looked back subconsciously.


    Then, you see a fist, zoomed in quickly by the small.


    Then, he felt his head buzzing, his eyes blackened and his body collapsed.


    It was Yue Zitong who threw director Liang unconscious.


    The two top active servicemen were a bit silly and were just about to ask, "do you dare to hurt director Liang!" When, but suddenly understand, surging Yellow River water like gratitude, spontaneously.


    There was no time to say thanks, so they set up director Liang and ran to the door.


    They dare not be rude to director Liang.


    So when director Liang insisted on the last one to leave, they had to accompany and die together.


    This is their mission - but they also forget the regulations taught by Jing Hongming: "when the life of the target you protect is seriously threatened, you must protect him by whatever means and at any cost."


    The most correct way is to knock director Liang unconscious and carry him to retreat quickly.


    The two top active servicemen forgot to do so because they were deeply convinced by his personal charm after a long time with director Liang.


    They can go through fire and water to protect director Liang, but they will never hurt his fingers.


    You can say it''s foolhardy, but it''s true.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care.


    Don''t say it''s a blow to put director Liang unconscious. Even if all the people at the scene are put unconscious, as long as Lao Liang can be safe, she will not hesitate to do it.


    Director Liang really needs to have three disadvantages -- well, let alone."Two wastes."


    Seeing that director Liang was carried out by the two highest active servicemen, Yue Zitong laughed contemptuously and looked up into the hall.


    She is the bride of the wedding.


    All the people on the scene came because of her, so she has the responsibility and obligation to ensure that all people are evacuated.


    She is the last one to go out.


    After a look, Yue Zitong suddenly turned back and shook his head to Qi Yue, who had already raised his right fist.


    Qi Yue blinked and put down his right fist.


    It is worthy of being one of the twelve golden hairpins trained by Jing Hongming with painstaking efforts. Her ability is several times stronger than the highest active service around director Liang.


    Up to now, she still maintains the calm she should have, together with Yue Zitong.


    Boom!


    Qi Yue seems to have knocked down the west wall of the temporary hotel with one blow. Half of the wall collapsed and fell on the east wall.


    Although the phoenix eye is powerful, it is difficult to eat hundreds of square meters of steel structure walls.


    The terrible, dazzling sunlight, suddenly disappeared.


    The scene, suddenly black down.


    One hand, at this time, caught Yue Zitong''s left wrist.


    Seven years ago, her favorite man''s voice sounded in her ear: "catalpa boy, let''s go!"


    Helan Fusu.


    When the tornado came, he was originally at the door and should be the first person to run out.


    He didn''t run out.


    Because there are women in this hotel that he cares about most.


    Calmly, seeing Yue Zitong''s blow down director Liang, she insists on being the last one to leave. After sticking to the corner of the wall, Helan Fusu immediately rushes over, grabs her wrist and drags it outward.


    Yue Zitong held the white jade urn in his left hand, and he yanked it. With a bang, the urn fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    The casket specially made by Yue Zitong for Li Nanfang is pure white marble.


    According to the hardness of the object, the hardness of jade is also very good.


    But don''t forget that the urn itself is hollow. If anything is hollow inside, it''s not as solid as it is.


    So when Yue Zitong was caught off guard, He Lan Fusu yanked his left hand, and the casket fell to the ground, and then he banged it on the spot.


    The ashes inside were immediately scattered, and the gust of wind blowing in from the temporary hotel door blew these things away.


    The sound of the casket falling to the ground is negligible in this extremely chaotic situation.


    But listening to Yue Zitong''s ears, it was even louder than the thunderbolt from the blue. She was stunned on the spot.


    She didn''t wake up until the wind blew and the ashes disappeared. She threw off Helan Fusu''s hand. She knelt down on the ground with a thump, stretched out her hands, and tried to catch the ashes. She said in a hoarse voice, "south, South!"


    Although bone ash and other ashes, paper ashes, leaf ashes, clothing ashes and other ashes are the same thing, but it has been given the meaning that nothing can be replaced.


    Otherwise, for more than half a year, Yue Zitong would not go to talk with the ashes after noon as long as he was at home.


    What''s more, we will hold a significant Yin marriage with the ashes today.


    To some extent, the ashes in the white jade urn are her little nephew, her husband.


    When she held the urn in her arms, she would also feel extra peace, just like holding Li Nanfang tightly in her arms.


    But now, the ashes, symbolizing her husband''s husband, have been blown away by a gust of wind after the ashes box was smashed, and no more remains to be found.


    All of a sudden, Yue Zitong''s heart was empty.


    The screams of fear, the roar of the wind, the groans and groans of the temporary hotel when it was about to collapse, and the hustle and urge of Helan Fusu disappeared.


    In her world, only her hoarse, desperate cry was heard: "south, South!"


    She knelt on the ground, sweeping her hands on the ground, hoping to connect the ashes and hold them tightly in her arms.


    But how can it be?


    So much wind, so many people running around.


    The strong wind blowing in from the door can blow up the peanuts like stones, not to mention the ashes with almost no weight?


    In fact, as soon as the casket is broken, the ashes have been blown away.


    And those who ran around in a state of panic -- Yue Zitong just reached out to sweep half of the white jade urn, and a foot heavily stepped on her hand.


    The stubble of the broken white jade casket remains is sharp like a knife. It can cut your hand if you are not careful. What''s more, it is trampled on the back of the hand by this foot?


    Qi Yue, who tried to open her arms to protect Yue Zitong as much as possible, could hear the sound of her hand being cut by broken jade.


    Then, the bright red blood came out of Yue Zi Tong''s palm.


    However, she could not feel any pain at all. When the foot was removed, she immediately seized the white jade wreckage, cried and looked down.


    Inside the ashes, already empty.


    Only red blood flowed from her mouth.


    No matter how dark the light is, it is still red and white to the eye.


    When the white jade casket fell on the ground and split into half, the ashes inside were blown away by the gale, Helan Fusu was stunned.


    In particular, he saw Yue Zitong kneeling on his knees in great pain, trying to sweep up the ashes with his hands. However, he stepped on one foot and cut his palm. After the blood was pouring out, she did not care. She just hissed and sobbed. Helan Fusu realized that he had committed a big accident.


    Even if he had known that Yue Zitong was deeply in love with Li Nanfang, He Lan Fusu did not expect her love for him would be so deep.


    At this moment, the crying Yue Zitong, just like she killed Li Nanfang, holds half a white jade urn tightly in her arms, which is enough to prove that Helan Fusu is not wrong.


    But Helan Fusu sober up, has not taken care of these.


    Tornadoes can absorb the colored steel tile above at any time. In order to absorb this colored steel tile, the eye of the wind which magnifies rapidly to absorb the colored steel tile will immediately shine down, and all people within the scope of the tornado can easily suck up hundreds of meters of high altitude.


    Life and death are on the line.


    No matter how Yue Zitong can''t accept the fact that Li NanFang''s ashes have been blown away, no matter how much she hates him, Helan Fusu must take her out of the hotel.


    Qi Yue, who is responsible for protecting Yue Zitong from being trampled on by people in chaos, can hardly hold on. She leans forward, her hands clinging to the wall, trying to hold up a safe space for her.


    "Go, go!"


    He Lan Fu Su clenched her teeth, bent down and held Yue Zi Tong''s waist. He picked her up from the ground: "go! If you don''t go, it''s too lateWith a crack, Yue Zitong suddenly turned back and slapped him in the face.


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    The blood came from the wound at the mouth of Yue Zitong''s right hand. All of a sudden, He Lan Fu Su''s half face was drawn red.


    At the edge of the toppling west wall, under the glare of the sun, it looks so charming.


    Helan Fusu was stunned and looked at her with a look of disbelief.


    He never thought that Yue Zitong would smoke him one day.


    Whether she loves him, or just regards him as the elder brother of the next door.


    He shook his face like a crazy girl in the south


    "How can I compensate your south?"


    Helan Fusu murmured blankly.


    Yue Zitong did not speak any more, but pushed him away.


    Then, he knelt down on the ground along the wall and reached out again, trying to find Li NanFang''s ashes from the dust.


    How could it be.


    Yue Zitong grabs a handful of dust in vain, throws it away and grabs it again and again - and does it again and again.


    "Zi Tong, come on, let''s go."


    Knowing that she had made an irreparable disaster, Yue Zitong slapped him hard just now, and from her completely crazy action, we can see that she had only one Helan Fusu of Li Nanfang in her heart. At this time, she felt so painful and bitter that there was no language to describe it.


    However, he did not have any dissatisfaction with Yue Zitong.


    Love this thing, originally is the most can not force things.


    What''s more, when he LAN Fusu accepted Lin Yiting, he had already deeply hurt Yue Zitong''s heart?


    Now it''s normal for her to do this to him.


    In fact, he doesn''t care.


    He should go.


    He again persuades Yue Zi Tong to leave here quickly, can only provoke already completely to lose her reason, more angry.


    But he has to deal with it.


    She will be killed by the tornado.


    "Zitong --"


    "get out!"


    "Yue Zitong!"


    Helan Fusu was also in a hurry. He reached for her arm and pulled her up from the ground. His eyes were red and roared, "can you calm down? Li Nanfang is dead, dead! Even if you find all the ashes, he can''t stand in front of you and accompany you as before


    Yue Zitong suddenly calmed down and listened to Helan Fusu finish this speech.


    Click!


    The colored steel tile on the top of the head, suddenly lifted up, but then suddenly bounced back.


    Zonggang personally supervised the construction of the temporary Hotel, the quality of Leng is important.


    The west wall has been toppled, but the frame of the steel structure is firmly fixed on the underground cement pier by thick steel wire rope.


    Otherwise, the west wall made of colored steel tile will be sucked away by the strong force of tornado, exposing the people below in the phoenix eye.


    It is a few steel wire rope played a key role, so that the color steel tile was sucked up half a meter, and then fell down.


    It is said that after the colored steel tile is sucked up, it should not fall down again. After all, under the strong suction of the tornado, the steel wire rope responsible for fixing the west wall will only be stretched straight.


    Now it suddenly falls down again. It can only be said that the phoenix eye of the tornado has begun to move to the side.


    The tornado is like a ruthless whore. After sucking for several minutes without taking what it wants, the tornado immediately starts to shift its target.


    When the colored steel tile was sucked up, the sun shot down from the Phoenix''s eye, sticking to the east wall, and shining on Yue Zitong.


    She''s like a solo dancer on the stage, and the lights only hit her.


    Therefore, Helan Fusu can clearly see that she is extremely rational and cold at present.


    He has known Yue Zitong for seven years, and has never seen her look at him with such eyes.


    Yue Zitong did not have any expression, only his indifferent eyes made him feel strange.


    Even fear.


    "Are you finished?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice is like her eyes looking at Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu hard answer: "said, finished."


    "Let''s go. Fusu, don''t show up in front of me


    Yue Zitong said lightly, turned and bent over, and squatted down for the third time.


    What else can Helan Fusu say?


    He had to go.


    Heavy step, like a broken heart into two pieces, turned into lead, tied to his ankles.


    Outside, a mess, as if the end of the world is coming.


    The arched doors, red carpets, tables and chairs for guests to rest in the world of buildings are all like being sucked away by the magnet, surrounded by a tornado with a diameter of tens of meters at this time.People screamed, howled, and scuttled away.


    What is distance?


    Where the tornado didn''t hit.


    Heaven.


    It is clear that the dust is flying in disorder, and the people who hit them can''t open their eyes. However, there are flashes of lightning and thunder. Raindrops the size of soybeans shoot down from the sky like crossbows.


    Hit Helan Fusu''s face, even more painful than gravel.


    He didn''t care.


    He turned around, tried to open his eyes wide and looked up into the sky.


    A tornado like a python is twisting back and forth in mid air, circling around the temporary hotel.


    It seems that it does not take this temporary Hotel, which is not very strong in fact, and the people who have not yet withdrawn from it, it is very reluctant.


    When Helan Fusu came out, he did not meet anyone.


    This proves that when the sandstorm came, the people who evacuated to the hotel had already fled when he urged Yue Zitong to leave.


    No one will be left behind.


    Once a similar disaster occurs in places with the highest active service, it is their responsibility to help all people evacuate.


    It''s more of an obligation.


    Those people didn''t rescue Yue Zitong because they all saw Helan Fusu and Qi Yue at her side.


    With these two people there, are you afraid that the master-in-law can''t evacuate safely?


    "Hehe, if I wasn''t here, she might have come out long ago."


    When Helan Fusu murmured this way, a woman''s laughter suddenly rang out from his left side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    After hearing the sound of this smile, the nerves of Helan Fusu''s body suddenly tightened.


    This sound is just the sound of a smile that starts soon after the dust storm and the burning sound comes.


    The woman''s smile seems to be the owner of this sandstorm and tornado.


    It was this very uncomfortable laughter that drove away the sandstorm and tornado swept the wedding site of yuezi Tong''s Yin wedding.


    It was this laughter that made Jinghong feel threatened and rushed to the other side to try to find its owner.


    Jinghongming did not find the owner of this insidious smile, and what happened, Helan Fusu did not know.


    But now he knows.


    Jing Hong''s life, which had never been defeated, did not come back. The evil smile suddenly rang from Helan Fusu''s ear.


    Without thinking about it, Helan Fusu twisted his body and hit him hard to the left.


    Bang!


    Helan Fusu''s fist concentrates on one thing.


    It was soft and cold, like the body of a poisonous snake.


    Of course, this is not the body of a poisonous snake, but the palm of a man''s hand.


    The palm of a woman''s hand.


    Helan Fusu all out of a sudden hit, was easily blocked by women.


    "Who are you?"


    Helan helped Su''s heart tremble and lifted her feet.


    At this time, his left fist has not been taken back, his right foot has been raised, the action can be called as one go, without any stagnation.


    No matter who this giggling woman is and how powerful, Helan Fusu is sure to kick her away.


    Just as soon as his right foot was raised, he felt a sharp pain in his ankle.


    When he started, he put up an eight wire rope on his right foot, which was used to fix the arch door.


    However, in the face of a powerful tornado, it is a joke that No. 8 steel wire rope wants to fix the arch gate which is easy to catch the wind.


    It''s easy to be broken and entangled with other ropes.


    Just right -- Helan Fusu quickly kicked up his right foot and put it on his wrist.


    He Lan Fusu, who clearly felt how dangerous the master was, could not use all his strength when he hit his left fist and then kicked his right foot?


    But he did not know that he was in the moment, has been eight steel wire rope to set out.


    So the more power he plays, the more bounce he will suffer.


    No. 8 steel wire rope, which is not much thinner than chopsticks, can be easily broken by a tornado, but it can not be broken by Helan Fusu kicking it out.


    He was forced to stop his feet, and the wire rope went deep under his skin.


    Like a blunt knife, blood came out immediately.


    He Lan Fu Su, who was caught off guard, snorted in pain and settled down in a hurry.


    It''s not just a matter of fun, but an unchangeable fact.


    He Lan Fu Su, who should have started but couldn''t, was suddenly staggered by the steel wire rope. He lanfusu, who was lying forward, offered a wonderful opportunity for the giggling woman.


    "Ha ha."


    In the light laugh, Yang coffin grasped Helan Fusu''s shoulder with ease, and pressed it fiercely. At the same time, his right knee had been lifted and pressed heavily on his chest.


    Fortunately, Helan Fusu has rich experience in actual combat. When he leans forward and loses control, he feels that he is caught and raises his hand instinctively to protect the vital part of his chest.


    Yang coffin''s knee top killing move, if the knot solid top in Helan Fusu''s chest, can only let his sternum fracture.


    The broken sternum, which had been broken and folded back, might have penetrated into his internal organs, leaving him dead on the spot.


    Fortunately, Helan Fusu''s timely response, with both hands to remove the Yang coffin knee top kill move.


    This is like adding a layer of meat pad on the chest, which plays a key role in buffering.


    But Rao is so, also give him to the top of the eyes black, instinctive mouth just about to send out a cry.


    Bang!


    A heavy muffled sound came from his back.


    As if by the hammer hard hit in the back of the heart, hard to Helan Fusu is about to send out the scream, to hit back.


    Change into a mouthful of blood, wow a vomit out.


    But Yang coffin in the knee after the top, immediately erect the right elbow, severely hit his back heart.


    The power of elbow stroke is not small, but compared with the more ferocious knee top, the strength is not good after all.


    In addition, Helan Fusu itself is a super first-class master, the ability to fight is not generally strong.


    So Yang''s coffin hit Helan Fusu''s back with his elbow smashed by the blue slate, which only shocked his internal organs and made him vomit a mouthful of blood, but it didn''t cause fatal danger. He was blackened and didn''t come up and passed out.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die."Yang coffin sneered and threw Helan Fusu out.


    In the black sand all over the sky, Yang''s coffin was thrown casually. She didn''t know where to throw people, and she didn''t care what things he would bump into and whether they would directly hit death.


    This is because she did not know that the person she threw out would be Helan Fusu.


    Yang coffin had a fight with Helan Fusu before, when Qingshan wanted to take Lin Yiting away.


    At that time, Helan Fusu or joined hands with Ye Xiaodao, and as a result, they were abused.


    If it was not for Lin Yiting''s men, who accidentally hit and shot Yang coffin and led her away, he LAN and Fusu would have been killed.


    It was also that injury that Yang coffin hated those who dared to shoot at her.


    He also hated Helan Fusu and ye Xiaodao, and vowed that they would kill them if they had the chance. It would be said that she had no seed.


    She didn''t recognize Helan Fusu now, because the dust was too big to see people''s faces a few meters away.


    And before Helan Fusu played his kung fu, she simply knocked him out.


    So, of course, she didn''t know that the person she threw out as a puppet was Helan Fusu, who she had vowed to kill, but mistakenly thought that he was the highest active duty to protect big people.


    Otherwise, she would never easily throw him away.


    After throwing Helan Fusu out, Yang coffin''s body shape unfolds, like the ghost in the sand. With a long smile of pity, it blows into the temporary hotel with the wind.


    She didn''t know. She just threw Helan Fusu out, but she didn''t expect that there was a triangle iron, like a spear, aiming at his head.


    This triangle iron is part of the steel structure of the temporary hotel.


    After the tornado hit, the entire steel frame supporting the hotel was deformed. The triangular iron originally transverse to the wall protruded like a long gun.


    He Lan Fu Su, who was knocked out and flew in the air, did not know that he ran into the triangle iron with his head.


    If this happens, the triangle iron will immediately penetrate Baihui acupoint on his head and pierce into his abdominal cavity.


    If brother Fusu doesn''t die in this way, then - he may not be an earthman.


    Seeing that Helan Fusu''s head was about to hit the triangle iron, when the red and white brain splashed around, a black shadow rushed out of the oblique stab like lightning and knocked him out in time with his shoulder.


    Just like the ball to shoot, which was kicked away by the defense guard, Helan Fusu flew three meters and fell to the ground with a slap.


    It must hurt to fall, but it''s ten thousand times better than being pierced by a triangle iron.


    He hit the black shadow, reached out and grabbed the triangle iron. He circled around it like a monkey, unloaded the power of attack, and squatted down on it. He looked at the door of the hotel with his hand in the canopy, and murmured: "Damn, who is that funny woman? So strong."


    The wind and sand was too strong. Of course, Yang coffin didn''t see that someone saved Helan Fusu at the critical moment. After he rushed into the hotel like a ghost, he saw Yue Zitong at a glance.


    Yue Zitong knelt at the root of the east wall. A line of dazzling sunlight about 10 cm wide shrouded her. In the dark hall, Yue Zitong was extraordinarily radiant. It was impossible for Yang coffin to find her.


    "Ha ha, master-in-law, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Yang coffin Yin compassion of the smile, toe point to the ground, seven meters away from the Yue Zi Tong.


    The place where Yue Zitong stood was just too dazzling. It made the surroundings very dark. So Yang coffin did not find Qi Yue standing beside him.


    Yang coffin just wanted to seize this heartless woman, in her beautiful head, mercilessly grabbed five blood holes.


    There was no hatred between Yang coffin and Yue Zitong.


    If she wanted to kill Yue Zitong, she would have achieved her wish long before she went to yingsan island.


    Now Yang coffin wants to kill her because she can''t stand her despicable behavior of squeezing Li NanFang''s last trace of value.


    The more terrible the devil, the stronger some principles.


    The existence of Yang coffin proves this point.


    Remember how she threatened ham?


    She said, "you are Li NanFang''s woman now, so you can only have him as a man in your life. If you dare to do something sorry for him and ask a man to wear a green hat for him, I will screw your head off


    Li Nanfang will die in her hands sooner or later, which is a fate that no one can change.


    Maybe it''s because I feel a little guilty about this guy who is alive but dead in fact?


    After all, it was not easy for the child to grow up to such a big age, but at the best of times, she took a knife and cut off her head with a click. Yang coffin was a little sad, so I wanted to make up for it.


    What do men need most?


    It''s just money, power, beauty.Li Nanfang is not short of money.


    Even if Yang coffin is not interested in drugs, he knows that it is a gold sucking monster.


    Power?


    Yang coffin is to hope that boss Li can go to the valley of flame and assume the post of "Queen".


    Flamingo Valley is a paradise. There are all kinds of rare birds and animals. The air is fresh and the food is green. Li Nanfang really wants to go there. Yang coffin will provide him with the best living conditions and let him grow up as soon as possible. After the black dragon is mature, he can cut off his brain bag with a knife.


    It is only obvious that Li Nanfang will not agree to live in seclusion there, and has no interest in her "Queen" position.


    Therefore, Yang''s coffin could not satisfy him.


    In this way, Yang coffin can give him only beauty.


    She has numerous beauties under her command, and the most outstanding one is the four goddess.


    The moon god, one of the four deities, has already died, and the night God has long conspired with Li Nanfang to become a traitor. It doesn''t matter. Zhanxing God and Li Muchen are both original virgins. Yang coffin can pack them together with the flower night God and give them to Li Nanan to enjoy.


    Yang coffin firmly believes that there is no man in the world who can resist the temptation of "three women serving one husband" by the three goddess.


    In particular, Li Nanfang, a black dragon with "snake nature" in his body.


    As for the three goddesses, will they agree to serve one husband together? Hehe, Yang coffin will not consider it.


    They have only the duty to obey their orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    In order to make up for Li NanFang''s small guilt in his heart, Yang coffin could give the three gods as gifts to him, not to mention other women.


    Since all the women who have been occupied by Li Nanfang, they can only be his women in this life!


    Who dares to be "fickle" and do something sorry for him? Haha, I''m sorry. The only end is that his head is broken by Yang''s coffin.


    No matter who this woman is.


    Yue Zitong, in particular, can not do anything sorry for Li Nanfang.


    This is Li NanFang''s rightful fiancee. How much he cares about his little aunt and the Yang coffin he lived with on a small desert island for more than half a year has long been known.


    If Yue Zitong wants to marry Li NanFang''s "ashes" and squeeze his last trace of value, can he be regarded as sorry for boss Li?


    Yes.


    It''s just too much.


    If that doesn''t count, then it''s nothing.


    This is also the Yang coffin, who has been familiar with the "women''s commandments" since childhood, and was deeply influenced by the "women should be consistent with men, otherwise they will be sunk into the river", which is unbearable.


    Since Yue Zitong dares to do something sorry for Li Nanfang, Yang coffin will do well. It''s a punishment for her to twist off the head of the house owner.


    With the blessing of King Xuanyuan, when Yang coffin killed Yue Zitong in full view of the public, a sandstorm arose.


    This provided her with an excellent opportunity to fish in troubled waters. She immediately disguised herself. After teaching Xiao Mu, who dared to shoot her, teased Jing Hongming and threw Helan Fusu out, Yang coffin finally saw the man she was going to kill.


    It is not important why Yue Zitong stayed in the temporary hotel when the building was about to collapse.


    What''s more, Yang coffin finally found the best chance to kill her. She immediately put her eyes on the coffin, and with a smile, she waved her claws.


    But did not notice, by the sun shining Yue Zi Tong, there is a full month.


    When Yang coffin rushed in, Qi Yue found her.


    However, Qi Yue didn''t think much about it. She thought she was coming to persuade Yue Zitong to evacuate quickly.


    Until Yang coffin said that sentence with a sly smile, Qi Yue suddenly realized that it was the enemy, not the friend.


    Anyone who can threaten Yue Zitong''s life is within the scope of Qi Yue''s all-out attack.


    Just like Yang coffin, Li NanFang''s women are not allowed to do anything sorry for him.


    So when Yang''s coffin was smiling and ghostly, Qi Yue immediately gave a low drink, jumped up, and stabbed the past with a very sharp heart.


    Yang coffin really did not notice that Yue Zitong was still hiding a person.


    And from Qi Yue long to jump up, jump to kick the action, Yang coffin instantly judged that this is a master.


    However, no matter how high the master is, can he surpass Jing Hong''s life?


    Since Yang coffin can be sure to defeat Jing Hongming after 300 rounds, it''s better for other masters not to mention it, but to come up and kill one.


    "Move


    Yang coffin in the cold scold, quickly rushed to Yue Zitong''s body, a sudden meal, left foot has been lightning like bounce, kick to Qi Yue''s right leg knee bend.


    Compared with Qi Yue, the time of Yang coffin counterattack was slower.


    But it''s late and first.


    This is the difference between the two men''s force values.


    Qi Yue can''t compare with Jing Hong''s life.


    In terms of force value, Yang coffin can kill Hu Mie Tang, the first expert in the outside world, not to mention Qi Yue, who was trained by Jing Hongming?


    Bang!


    Yang coffin''s toe, precisely kicks in Qi month''s knee bend.


    "Hum!"


    Qi Yue never dreamed that the enemy would be so fierce, not only did not in her surprise under the full attack under any attack, but kicked her.


    The whole right leg, as if broken like that, the sharp pain let her can not help but snort.


    However, Qi Yue was one of the twelve golden hairpins cultivated by Jing Hongming. After a fight with the enemy, Qi Yue suffered a heavy blow after fighting with the enemy. Before waiting for the pain in his right leg to spread to his whole body, Qi Yue gave a sharp drink. He leaned to the left and put his left shoulder heavily on the east wall. His left foot swordfish went out to sea and kicked the chin of the Yang coffin.


    "Ha ha, you really have two brushes."


    Qi Yue''s reaction also greatly surprised Yang''s coffin.


    If you put it in the usual time, Yang coffin will play with her well. If you don''t make her dizzy, you can''t find the East, the west, the north and the south.


    Now she''s not interested.


    Because she saw Yue Zitong had already noticed the danger. When she was entangled by Qi Yue, she held a pile of white fragments in her arms, turned and ran to the back door of the hotel.


    Since becoming the master of the Yue family, Yue Zitong''s temper has changed a lot. She is no longer as impulsive as before. She knows more clearly what her present status as the master of the Yue family means.


    Otherwise, according to her previous temper, after seeing Qi Yuegang was hit hard by the enemy as soon as she launched the attack, she would definitely ignore her gentle drink and swing her hands, which will let the enemy see the unique demeanor of the contemporary elite agents of national security.Qi Yue''s task is to be responsible for her absolute safety.


    After the emergence of a strong enemy, Yue Zitong had to take the opportunity to escape to safety.


    Only in that way can Qi Yue not be distracted and concerned about her, and be able to concentrate on the enemy.


    Yue Zitong''s behavior of turning around and fleeing after discovering that the general situation is not good proves that she is more and more mature and sophisticated.


    Yang coffin did not like her escape.


    Even if the value of Qi Yue''s force was far beyond her expectation, she would not let Yue Zitong escape.


    It is a smile, Yang coffin as soon as possible to solve the entanglement of Qi Yue, actually took a win and lose method.


    When Qi Yue''s left foot was lifted fiercely, Yang coffin just suddenly tilted her head and blocked her foot with the shoulder blade.


    It hurts.


    After all, Qi Yue can become one of the twelve golden hairpins in the supreme Security Bureau. It''s not easy to blow one''s way into it. It''s really talented.


    Otherwise, in order to get rid of her entanglement as soon as possible, Yang coffin won''t be black in front of her pain after struggling to get rid of her foot.


    The sharp pain completely aroused the anger of Yang coffin. In a low roar, the claw''s right hand stabbed Qi Yue''s left leg thigh like lightning.


    Five fingers like a knife, directly across Qi Yue''s pants, stabbed under the skin.


    The bodyguards of Qi Yue''s level are all the masters who are inserted with three knives and six holes without a word.


    So even if Yang coffin used her unique skill of "nine Yin and white bone claws", the five fingers of her right hand turned into five knives, and the chopsticks inserted into her thigh, she would only feel the pain of her whole body muscles shrink suddenly, but she would never send out a shrill scream like this: "ah!"


    The five fingers of Yang coffin, like a knife, not only pierced deeply into Qi Yue''s thigh, but also grabbed it violently!


    When the knife goes into the muscle, it just goes straight up and down, leaving a cut.


    But Yang coffin''s five fingers can grasp, grasp the subcutaneous muscles, this is not a normal person can bear the pain.


    Qi Yue screamed, also as early as expected in Yang coffin coffin.


    Without waiting for Qi Yue''s scream, it blooms in the air completely. Yang coffin''s right foot has been lifted up and kicked her right hip fiercely.


    Click!


    The sound of Qi Yue''s hip bone fracture sounds so terrible and harsh.


    Qi Yue is a normal girl after all.


    No normal girl, in the right leg knee bend was kicked fracture, thigh subcortical muscles were hard to scratch, hip bone was kicked broken, can still keep awake, continue to fight with the enemy.


    If that happens, Qi Yue will not be a human being.


    It''s a zombie.


    Qi Yue, who suffered a series of fatal blows, no matter how unwilling he was in his heart, had to scream and his eyes turned over and fainted.


    "Run? Where is she going


    The Yang coffin, whose shoulder blades were almost broken by Qi Yue''s kicking, was completely aroused. He grabbed her left ankle with a sneer, swung her around in the air like a chain hammer, and severely hit Yue Zitong, who had already run more than ten meters away.


    Although Yue Zitong was running, he turned his head.


    She hoped that Qi Yue could subdue the strong enemy.


    After all, Qi Yue''s force value is quite high.


    But the fact, like a hammer, smashed her hope.


    Let her feel in an uncontrollable fear, instantly from the bottom of her heart.


    Not waiting for her reason to digest the fear, Qi Yue was taken as a large concealed weapon, whistling over.


    Completely instinctive, Yue Zitong released the fragments of the urn and opened his hands.


    "Er!"


    She hugged Qi Yue, who was already in a coma, but couldn''t resolve her strong inertia. She let out a dull hum when she was hit. She quickly retreated under her feet and slammed into the back wall of the temporary hotel.


    The whole hotel, as if by her bump under the fierce shudder.


    Let her suddenly feel that all the bones in her back are broken in an instant, and her eyes are black. She just wants to open her mouth and spray a mouthful of blood to resolve this unbearable blow.


    Of course, the bone on Yue Zi Tong''s back was not broken.


    She had this illusion, it was because her internal organs were severely damaged. If she really opened her mouth, she puffed out a mouthful of blood.


    All sprayed on Qi Yue''s face.


    "You can''t run, Yue Zi Tong."


    Yang coffin raised his hand and gently rubbed his shoulder blades. On his ghost face, there was a terrible sneer on his face. Next to the dazzling white light of the east wall, he walked slowly over.


    It''s like, a demon from another world, with a terrifying glow in his eyes.


    In fact, Yue Zitong knew he couldn''t run without her reminding.


    First of all, Qi and blood turn down, not only the back pain to death, but also disgusting to death, the whole body soft without strength.


    Secondly, she will not give up Qi Yue no matter what.


    Qi Yue regards her as the head of the family, and is willing to see herself as the following people, but Yue Zitong regards her as a sister.No matter how despicable she was, she couldn''t run for her life alone, no matter how badly hurt she was.


    She would only lean against the wall, staring at the terrible face, and then she would smile miserably: "you, who are you?"


    "The man who will kill you."


    Yang''s coffin shook his left shoulder, and the pain was relieved a lot.


    "I know."


    Yue Zitong tried to stand up straight: "I just want to know why you want to kill me."


    "Because, you''re sorry for one person."


    Looking at the west wall over his head, he struggled with a clang, and was in danger of being lifted away at any time and taking away all the people below. Yang coffin didn''t want to waste any more time. He raised his bloody right hand and rushed over.


    "Wait!"


    Yue Zitong screamed and asked, "can you tell me who I''m sorry for?"


    "No


    Yang coffin quickened his pace and said with a grim smile: "I like to let people die in the unknown. That''s interesting."


    "Is it Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zitong asked again.


    Yang coffin steps stopped, did not answer the question: "you are sorry for him?"


    "He''s the only one I''ve ever been sorry for."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes began to wander up and looked at the back of Yang coffin.


    She saw a man coming in through the door like a ghost, holding a triangular iron flat, leaning sideways, under the cover of a clang coming from his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    The ghost face woman is very powerful.


    Yue Zitong, however, saw with her own eyes that she had beaten Qi Yue seriously.


    That holds a triangle iron, the side body crabs slowly walks over, unexpectedly also knows.


    Otherwise, he would never have to use the clang of colored steel tiles above his head to cover the sound of his footsteps when he took every step.


    Moreover, he held his breath and lowered his head slightly, his eyes only fixed on the heel of the ghost woman.


    Yue Zitong knew that he made such a move, which was a full range of concealment. When he came slowly, he could let the ghost woman detect the strange aura.


    Yue Zitong had received special training to hide his murderous spirit when he was living in national security.


    Eyes, though invisible and untouchable, are the most effective way to convey the murderous spirit.


    For example, when a child stealthily climbs up the jujube tree next door to eat it, the owner comes from below. At this time, if the child looks at the other side instead of looking at the host nervously, then the master will not notice and walk away on his own.


    In the same way, human beings have the most magical, acute sixth sense and the highest vigilance to hostile eyes.


    Therefore, the person who appears suddenly will look down at the heel of the ghost woman.


    "This is an expert at killing."


    Yue Zitong found that this person appeared, the idea suddenly floated in his mind, and saw that person seemed to shake his head slightly.


    This is to remind Yue Zitong: "don''t look at me. Otherwise, the strange look in your eyes will attract the ghost woman''s attention and make her realize that I have come


    The man shook his head slightly, which must be the meaning.


    Yue Zitong is sure.


    But then, her eyes float on the obvious color of blankness, there is a voice in her heart asking her: "how can you know what he is thinking at this time?"


    She has long known that "the heart has a good understanding of it" and can understand its meaning deeply.


    But this sentence, should not be used between lovers who know and love each other?


    How can I communicate with her?


    She didn''t know him.


    What kind of clothes is this man wearing? After the sandstorm hit, Yue Zitong''s white wedding dress has already lost its original appearance. How can we see the color and style of this man''s clothes?


    What''s more, because he was walking sideways, Yue Zitong could see the back of his head with a ponytail tied to it.


    It''s disgusting for a man to tie a horse''s tail.


    Not only that, the man had a yellow beard full of gills.


    Of course, the beard may be black, but it turns yellow with dust.


    As for his eyebrows - he lowered his head, Yue Zitong''s eyes would not turn, of course not.


    She didn''t know the man.


    In her memory, she had never seen this man.


    But it must be!


    I don''t know why, but Yue Zitong felt that this man, who was slightly emaciated, had known her for more than ten centuries.


    This absurd idea, let Yue Zitong more at a loss, trying to imagine who he is.


    Her eyes in the daze, was Yang coffin clearly see in the eyes.


    There was no doubt.


    Yang coffin thought that Yue Zitong was thinking about why she wanted to kill her.


    "Well, it''s time for you to go. As for whether I killed you because of him, I''ll find out when you get to the underworld. "


    Yang''s coffin sneered. When he said this, he inhaled the tornado that had not been sucked away by the west wall which hit the east wall for a long time. Finally, he became impatient and whistled away the Phoenix eyes.


    The half meter high colored steel tile inhaled by the strong suction suddenly fell back to its original place, making a greater bang.


    The loud noise made Yue Zitong, who was dazed in his eyes, suddenly made a stir. He woke up in an instant. When Yang coffin looked up subconsciously, the man holding the steel pipe grasped this fleeting good opportunity.


    "Hi!"


    With this person''s roar, the triangle iron mixed with thunderbolt, like a poisonous dragon, stabbed her under her left rib from half a meter behind the coffin!


    "Ah


    Before the triangle iron stabbed into her body, the Yang coffin, which had no protection at all, immediately gave out a shrill scream. As soon as she was about to turn back, she felt that her body suddenly flew up, facing the window in the middle of the east wall, along with the triangle iron which had been stabbed into her body.


    The man used the triangle iron as a spear. After he hit it successfully, he threw it out with the triangle iron without hesitation.


    Only in this way can all his strength be used through the triangle iron and transmitted to the Yang coffin that was thrown out.


    She couldn''t reach out and grab the window because of the instinctive reaction she had after being hit hard.


    Outside the window, is impatient to move away the phoenix eye.


    Under the phoenix eye, is the dazzling sunlight, the diameter foot has 15 meters wide.The five fingers of Yang coffin''s right hand, as soon as he grasped the window, was driven to fly outward by the huge inertia transported from the triangle iron.


    Forced to release, fingernails in the plastic steel doors and windows, draw several deep finger marks.


    She herself, like a kite out of control, flew into the eye of the Phoenix.


    The dazzling sunlight in the Phoenix''s eyes shines on the terrible face of Yang coffin.


    As she rose rapidly with the speed of the air, she looked back into the window and saw the man.


    The man, standing at the window, looked up at her.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yang coffin recognized Li Nanfang at the first sight.


    Li Nan Nan''s hair and beard are unknown in China.


    Yang coffin, which had lived with him for more than half a year on a small desert island, could be recognized at a glance.


    "It turns out that Li Nanfang will be the one who killed me."


    Yang coffin''s ability is great, but in front of Tianwei, there is only a futile struggle and a wry smile: "I''m just killing my sorry Yue Zitong for you, OK? But you helped her kill me. Why? I''m so nice to you. "


    She wanted to shout these words out.


    She wanted to ask Li Nanfang why she was killed.


    She thought - no matter what she wanted to do, all her shouts, along with her people, were swept up in the air by a tornado.


    Although the shouts of Yang coffin were swept into the air by a tornado, they did not reach Li NanFang''s ears at all.


    But he could see that she was calling his name from her mouth when she screamed.


    "How can she recognize me?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised, slightly tilted his head, and thought, "what''s more, I heard her voice just now, as if I had heard it somewhere. Who is she


    If Yang coffin was not worried, when she walked in the street like a girl, she would probably let someone who might be buried under the ruins and hear her voice later. Therefore, if she spoke in a thick voice, Li Nanfang would have known who she was when she spoke to Yue Zitong.


    Then, Li Nanfang will not attack her again.


    Li Nanfang attacked her so cautiously that she happened to see with his own eyes how she dealt with Helan Fusu and beat Qi Yue.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know Qi Yue.


    But he knows Helan Fusu.


    No matter Li Nan Nan''s heart, because Fu Su elder brother does not give up his heart to his little aunt and dislikes him, but we have to admit that he is a master of the same level as ye Xiaodao.


    As an expert with the same force value as ye Xiaodao, he was forced to hit the triangle iron with his head when he saw that she was going to hurt Yue Zitong. Could Li Nanfang abandon the so-called "real man, do not sneak attack" and attack her carefully with the clang of colored steel tiles on his head?


    To ghost woman, Li Nan direction does not have much good impression.


    This may be because he was pushed back by some ghost woman?


    But this ghost woman is not the ghost woman who pushed him backward.


    Because that shameless ghost woman, the figure is quite plump and sexy, whether it is the size, or the body shape, are higher and bigger than this ghost woman.


    "Who is she? How could she know me? Moreover, she looked at me in the eyes before being swept away, although there was a strong hatred, but also some reluctant sadness. Who is she


    Li NanFang''s hands were broken against the window, watching the tornado running across the plain to the distance, his heart actually rose as if he had lost many important things.


    At this time, Yue Zitong was a little hoarse, and there were some trembling voices. From behind, he said, "you, who are you?"


    "Guess who I am?"


    Yue Zitong''s voice drove away Li NanFang''s inexplicable melancholy. With a strange smile, he slowly turned back and looked at the woman who had been longing for the past half a year.


    The woman''s appearance is very embarrassed.


    Not only embarrassed, but also embarrassed to the extreme.


    The white wedding dress has not seen color for a long time. Most of the fragrant shoulders exposed due to the tearing of the wedding dress are also dirty.


    There was still blood in the corner of the mouth.


    Hands, legs, arms of Qi Yue face, are also blood.


    Her hair had long been scattered, and her appearance was not much better than that of the ghost woman who had just been swept away by a tornado.


    She held Qi Yue, barefoot against the wall, slightly arched right leg, in the extremely fast light trembling.


    When Li NanFang''s eyes fell on her right leg, her eyebrows wrinkled and she asked in a strange voice, "are you injured in your leg?"


    On Yue Zitong''s right leg, there is a wound about ten centimeters long, which was scratched by bamboo strips when she kicked away the lantern for the protection of director Liang.


    Before she could dress up, the sandstorm came.


    Blood stuck to the wedding dress, tightly stuck to the leg.


    "Yes, I was accidentally scratched by the bamboo strips in the lantern."Yue Zitong tried to open his eyes and looked at the man with a ponytail and beard. He asked again, "who are you?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and answered truthfully, "I''m Li Nanfang."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and then screamed: "nonsense, how can you be Li Nanfang?"


    Li Nanfang sneered, still is the strange voice: "why am I not Li Nanfang?"


    "He''s dead, dead!"


    Yue Zitong suddenly got angry and walked over with Qi Yue in his arms. He hissed: "I saw his body with my own eyes and was put into the crematorium to be cremated! His ashes were picked up by me from yingsan island in person - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her:" where is his ashes? "


    "His ashes -- his ashes?"


    Yue Zitong''s anger all disappeared, and his strength from his anger also dissipated. He staggered down and leaned against the wall. He looked down at the dust all over the ground and murmured, "his ashes, ashes, have been scattered in the dust, and they can''t be found any more."


    "He is not dead."


    Li Nanfang raised his right foot and stepped on the windowsill: "even if he is really dead, his ghost will come back to see how you left him and married other men. You will be punished. Because you not only betrayed him, but also humiliated him


    With a smile, Li Nanfang jumped out of the window.


    Outside the door, came a succession of footsteps, Helan stars worried voice called: "Zitong, are you ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Some people, always at the most appropriate time, in the most appropriate appearance.


    Helan Fusu is not such a person. He did the most wrong thing at the most wrong time. Yue Zitong hated him very much. As a result, he is still unconscious on the ground outside.


    The stars of Helan are not as blind as Helan Fusu, so when Yue Zitong is in pain, crazy and most dangerous, he seems to have never been to the wedding, but as soon as the dangerous steps are gone, he just appears in front of her.


    Is this still the old elegant star childe?


    The dust on his face hardly shows his appearance. His suit, designed by a famous French fashion designer himself, has become a beggar''s dress because of his rolling in danger. However, this can not hide his anxiety and worry.


    As if he had been searching for Yue Zitong for centuries.


    It was not until he saw Yue Zitong standing in front of and behind the window with joy on his face and ran over with his hands open.


    Why did he open his hands?


    Naturally, he should hold Yue Zitong, put his chin on her fragrant shoulder, pat her back with both hands, and say with a sobbing voice, "Zitong, you''re OK. I was scared to death just now. I looked for you everywhere, but I didn''t find it. "


    Just let him is a little embarrassed, when he ran in front of Yue Zitong with passion, the latter did not look at him.


    It''s like running to a fart - this description will appear that my aunt has no quality, some disrespect for the stars.


    But that''s the truth.


    Yue Zitong, holding Qi Yue in her arms, stares out of the window and slowly shakes her head. When Helan stars block her sight, she takes two steps to the side and stretches her neck to look out.


    "Zi Tong, what are you looking at


    Helan stars flash in the eyes of a strange light, some angry put down their hands, along with her eyes also look out.


    After the tornado is unwilling to go away, the wind and sand power is rapidly weakened, visibility is greatly enhanced, people can barely see the place more than ten meters away.


    Therefore, Helan Fusu saw the figure of a man, a few meters away, disappeared in the dust has not yet dissipated.


    Helan stars of course can not see that person''s appearance, only can see that it is a man with half a horse''s tail tied.


    "Who is that man?"


    Helan group of stars turned back, just asked this sentence, this just saw Yue Zitong''s arms still holding a person, covered with blood, and then was scared to step back a few steps, pointing to Qi Yue''s eating ground and asked: "he, who is he?"


    "She is Qi Yue."


    Yue Zi Tong then came back to his mind and looked down at the comatose girl in his arms and whispered, "my bodyguard."


    There is a bodyguard around the master of Yue''s family. He is one of the most excellent bodyguards in China. He Lan stars and others all know and envy this matter.


    After all, not everyone at the age of Yue Zitong is eligible to be personally protected by one of the twelve golden hairpins.


    But now, when Helan stars learned that Yue Zitong was holding this bloody man, they were shocked: "ah, how did she do this? Who hurt her? "


    Before his words fell, there were a lot of footfalls outside, and many people came in from outside.


    The first one was director Liang, who was stunned by Yue Zitong''s fist.


    Director Liang was carried to the car by the guards and quickly evacuated from the scene. He came to his senses.


    After all, Yue Zitong did not dare to lay too heavy hands on him when he was knocked unconscious.


    In case director Liang is beaten to pieces - who can take the responsibility?


    When director Liang woke up and found that he had been carried away from the scene by the guards, he immediately got into a rage and yelled at him. He immediately turned back to longfengpo!


    If, under the protection of the security guards, he, the highest official, escapes from the scene and ignores the public. This is not only a serious dereliction of duty, but also runs counter to his grand Revenge of "first worrying about the world and then happy after the world".


    What will he look like in the future, sitting in a high position and boasting about benefiting the people?


    Ten thousand of the two guards did not want director Liang to go back again, but no one dared to disobey his orders. They had to clench their teeth and look at each other, holding the determination that "the worst thing is to die here today", they turned the car and drove back.


    A strange sandstorm.


    It''s a strange tornado.


    Just like the day after the incident, no media reported on it.


    There is no media report, that is because the Yin marriage of the master-in-law is somewhat superstitious. It is better not to publicize it everywhere, so as not to have unnecessary bad influence.


    Therefore, there was no media reporter to attend the ceremony. Even all the guests who came to watch the ceremony consciously turned off their mobile phones and handed it to Zong Gang, the housekeeper of the Yue family who was specially responsible for this time.


    Hand in your mobile phone, of course, to avoid suspicion. After


    , if there are videos of Yue family owners such as Yin marriage and so on, they will be seen as black grope in the online media.At the scene of Yin marriage, everyone should turn off the mobile phone and hand it in. It was the suggestion put forward by director Liang, which won the collective approval of all people.


    Who doesn''t approve of it -- try it.


    Since there are no reporters and all the people on the scene are ordered not to disclose this incident to the public, of course, the media do not know and can not report it.


    The reason why sandstorms are strange and tornadoes are strange is that there is no sign of sandstorms in any place except within a kilometer of the wedding site.


    Great, that is, the sky has been floating a large number of dark clouds, lightning and thunder for a period of time, it stopped.


    Everyone knows about thunderstorms, but never heard of thunderstorms.


    Many years later, people who had participated in this wedding ceremony had a deep taboo and never mentioned it to anyone.


    Therefore, this is a strange sandstorm, a strange tornado. When director Liang''s close guard carried him to the car and ran forward for a moment, he broke out of the scope covered by the sandstorm.


    Looking back, you can see that not far behind, a tornado with hundreds of meters in height, just like a giant black dragon, swaying and roaring back and forth over the wedding scene, rolling yellow dust, but not willing to go elsewhere.


    Sandstorms, tornadoes, all come from behind the woods in the northwest.


    Director Liang and others can see that when the black storm traverses the wedding site within a kilometer radius, there is a strange calm all around, and the line of sight is good.


    The car turned around and saw the strange behind the scenes, and the look on director Liang''s face was obviously stagnant.


    Yue Zi Tong thought that only a few of them knew that she had asked Master Kong Kong to select longfengpo as the site of the wedding.


    In fact, director Liang also knows.


    In China, as long as director Liang wants to know, there is always a way to know.


    Of course, even if he wants to know, he won''t ask Master Kong Kong.


    Even before he asked, someone would send the message.


    More than a hundred miles away from Beijing, Yue Zitong is the fate of the hermit mother. The marriage in Yin will not succeed, and there will be a black dragon. Director Liang heard these words a week ago.


    He didn''t believe it.


    That''s because director Liang secretly felt that, just as Mr. Liang advised Master Kong Kong Kong to come to Beijing to investigate the best wedding site for Yue Zitong, he once said that director Liang was one of the greatest nobles in contemporary China. Where he was there, it was natural for all ghosts to avoid.


    One of the biggest nobles in contemporary China, can''t hold Yue Zitong''s so-called "hidden empress"?


    Facts are always better than eloquence.


    There is director Liang sitting on the scene of the wedding, the same strange things happened.


    His presence did not affect the arrival of sandstorms and tornadoes.


    This also indirectly proved that, to a certain extent, director Liang, a great nobleman, had no influence on Yue Zitong''s life style as a hermit.


    Director Liang had to admit that some of the things handed down in ancient China were not entirely groundless.


    But he is a person who does great things. Even if he is not willing to admit the current facts, he will do what should be done rationally.


    The car drove back to the wedding scene.


    This time, whether it''s a sandstorm or a tornado, director Liang is very proud. When he gets off the bus, he should stop and go.


    There was only a mess left.


    Hundreds of people in the dark do not know where to run, only holding their heads lying on the ground when ostriches.


    The appearance was naturally in a mess, but fortunately there were no major casualties.


    But no one can be sure if anyone was taken away by the tornado - no, no, it''s not sure how many people were taken away by the vicious tornado.


    When director Liang''s car came, he happened to see a man flying out of the east window of the temporary hotel. He was sucked up in the air by the tornado, mixed with the sundries and ran to the distance.


    What director Liang can do is to watch the man being swept away.


    After a moment of shock, he jumped out of the car, yelled at the guards around him, and quickly called on the uninjured to carry out rescue work.


    Count all the people on the scene to see how many people are missing and how many are injured.


    With Wang Yulin and others, he ran into the hotel.


    After seeing Yue Zitong, director Liang''s heart finally fell.


    Just as Yue Zitong was afraid that he might have some shortcomings, which would not be good for the country and the people, why did director Liang not worry about her accident?


    Don''t forget, it was he who agreed to be the bridegroom of Yue Zitong.


    If the Lord in law died in the wedding, then director Liang will take some responsibility.


    "Fortunately, the man who was sucked away is not Yue Zitong."


    Director Liang sighed with relief and told Wang Yulin, "director Wang, rescue the wounded immediately. Xiaodong, call the nearest hospital and make them fully prepared. "Xiaodong is director Liang''s personal secretary.


    Xiaodong agreed, turned and ran out in a hurry.


    Wang Yulin quickly walked to Yue Zitong, whispered something, and took Qi Yue from her arms.


    "Stars, help catalpa boy to go outside and take my car to the hospital."


    Seeing Yue Zitong covered with blood, director Liang quickly ordered the Helan stars standing beside him to send her to the hospital.


    Without waiting for Helan stars to say anything, Yue Zitong shook his head: "Uncle Liang, I don''t care. Stars, you go to help director Wang, they rescue other people, don''t care about me. I am the master here


    I''m the owner here, which means she''ll stick to it until the end before she leaves the scene.


    Looked at the eye beam director, Helan group of stars is about to say what, Yue Zitong and light said: "go."


    "Well, stars, go ahead and do your work."


    Since Yue Zitong is determined not to leave, director Liang can''t say anything more.


    After Helan stars went to search for other people, director Liang asked in a low voice: "who is the person who was taken away by the tornado?"


    "She came to kill me."


    Yue Zitong replied truthfully: "it was also the woman who was hiding in the distance and sneering."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Not long after the sandstorm started, director Liang also heard the woman''s voice of spooky smile.


    It''s just that in that case, the laughter is much less dangerous than the dust storm.


    It can even be ignored.


    What''s more, Jing Hongming took the initiative to go there to inspect it?


    There will be no injustice to Jinghong''s life!


    Director Liang thought so, so after Jing Hong''s life rushed out, he focused all his attention on directing everyone to retreat.


    It was not until he was knocked unconscious by Yue Zitong''s fist. After waking up, he came back again. After listening to her brief narration, he knew that Yue Zitong''s situation at that time was so dangerous.


    Qi Yue, who was trained by Jing Hongming, is one of the top bodyguards in China. However, in front of the ghost faced woman, he did not persist for long before he was beaten into a serious injury and coma.


    What made director Liang even more scared was that the ghost faced woman who wanted to kill Yue Zitong only appeared in front of her after breaking through Jing Hongming''s outer defense line.


    "Director Jinghong --"


    when director Liang said this sentence bitterly, he heard a voice from behind: "I''m ok. It''s a bother for you. "


    Director Liang quickly looked back and saw the grey faced Jing Hong life come in.


    Although his gloomy appearance greatly affected the official prestige of the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, his chest was still quite straight.


    Anyone who sees Jing Hong''s life will suddenly feel a sense of security.


    This is Jing Hongming''s hard work, which has not been defeated in a hundred battles, for decades.


    "It would be great if director Jing Hong could be OK."


    Director Liang again relaxed and sincerely laughed: "I''ll go out and have a look. You are responsible for taking good care of yuezitong."


    Director Liang knows the relationship between Jing Hongming and Yue Zitong. Some words are more suitable for the two of them to talk about. If he stays at the scene, the master-in-law will have a lot of scruples, so he might as well leave.


    After seeing off director Liang, Jing Hong looks at Yue Zi Tong, who is covered with blood, and frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    No matter how disgusted he was with Yue Zi Tong''s attempt to squeeze Li Nanan''s value, he knew in his heart that this girl occupied an irreplaceable significance in something.


    Therefore, he must care about Yue Zitong.


    "Someone is going to kill me."


    Yue Zitong''s answer is also very concise: "it is that woman who hides in the distance and laughs at the beginning of the storm."


    Not waiting for Jinghong life to say anything, she said: "Jinghong ten uncle, you did not stop him."


    This sentence, with a certain sense of blame.


    Jinghong life but did not care, the corner of the mouth hook: "you still good standing here."


    After more than 20 years of officialdom, Jing Hongming, who has never been good at words, has learned what to say in order to give the other party the sharpest counterattack.


    Isn''t Yue Zitong blaming him for his "incompetence" for not stopping the ghost faced woman?


    Then Jing Hongming countered her: "so what? You''re still standing here, and she''s gone. "


    Yue Zitong''s lips moved and changed the topic: "Jinghong Shishu --"


    Jing Hongming interrupted her: "Lord in law, you still call me my name, or your position is OK."


    Is it really rare to call someone uncle when you are in law?


    Even if the mother-in-law can make use of his nephew''s behavior, it is shameless and despised by others, but you can "Nai me what"?


    Yue Zitong immediately said, "director Jinghong, do you know who the ghost woman is?"


    Jinghong life thought for a while and said nonsense: "I want to kill you."


    If you can, can Yue Zitong scold his mother?


    Forget it.


    Gein Jinghong is not only an elder, but also does not lie. He only answers questions in a way that is too "euphemistic".


    It''s better to simply say, "you ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    Talking with people like Jing Hongming is regarded by Yue Zitong as one of the most boring things.


    Especially when the heart is weak, it is better to say the point directly.


    In a few minutes, Yue Zitong, who has a strong language expression ability, appears with the ghost face woman and knocks Qi Yue out of the window. Qi Yue is about to attack the poor aunt Ben when a guy with a horsetail suddenly takes the opportunity to sneak in. He uses a triangular iron as a spear to throw the ghost face woman out of the window and let the tornado take away.


    When she narrates these, Jing Hongming always listens quietly without saying a word.


    When Aunt Ben had finished, he still said nothing and turned away.


    "Wait!"


    Yue Zitong was not happy: "director Jinghong, don''t you want to say something?"


    "I have said what I want to say."


    "Have you ever said so much to me? How do I know what you''re going to say now"You''ll regret it sooner or later," I said


    Jinghong life back, coldly looked at her after, also did not wait for her to say anything, quickly walked out.


    Yue Zitong looked at his back and disappeared behind the door. Then he cried out, "why should I regret it? I didn''t do anything wrong


    Click!


    As soon as she said this, a thunder burst out of the window in the half sky.


    Then, the dense raindrops fell.


    When raindrops hit the colored steel tiles on the east wall, they will make a sound.


    Hit on the surface of the river, it will splash a small spray.


    This year, there is plenty of rain in Beijing. This small river with little water in previous years has reached the highest level in history.


    Wang Dacheng squatted in front of him. The deepest part of the river was almost four meters deep.


    Sitting on a horse harness, listening to the sound of rain rushing on the sun umbrella, humming the bridge section of "taking Weihu mountain by wisdom" in his mouth, and staring at the fishing rod float on the water, without having to be fed by the next meal, and having no money to spend these "worldly" worries, can we deeply realize the transcendent artistic conception in the ancient poem.


    There is no need to return.


    In the past, when the river was shallow, there were fish.


    But at that time, the biggest fish was palm length.


    But after several heavy rains since the beginning of summer, the fish in the river grew up almost overnight.


    The biggest one weighs three or four Jin!


    Well, no more mystery.


    The fish in the river did not grow up suddenly, but because after several successive rainstorms, after the fish ponds in the upstream were full of water, the fish raised swayed their heads and tails and fled into the river with the water.


    For 18 days in a row, Wang Dacheng came to fish every day and gained a lot.


    The owner of the contract fish pond once found him and said that the fish were his -


    "are you kidding your sister?


    You said these fish are yours, you call them names, they will agree?


    Don''t you agree?


    Then roll the line quickly.


    Don''t mess with me.


    Do you know who is the head teacher of my cousin''s grandson next door?


    That''s Lin Kangbai and Lin Dashao, who fell in love with the beautiful nurse during the hospitalization!


    Believe it or not, with a phone call from me, the police will be able to catch you and take you to the detention center for half a month?


    Hey, you don''t leave if you have seed!


    Hum, if you walk fast, you have a good year.


    If it was in the 1970s, I would have to cut off your bourgeois tail.


    Alas, it''s still good in those days. Whoever has money will go to his house to smash, fight and rob. Not only will he not be arrested, but also he will perform meritorious deeds.


    It''s not like the modern materialistic society. I touched a little girl''s buttocks on the bus yesterday, and was scolded by many people as an old rascal.


    Pooh!


    When I was young, I had to let you know what was real - "


    the more Wang Dacheng wanted to be, the more angry he became. Especially when he thought that he, the commander at that time, had been reduced to the point where he could not even marry his wife, it would be strange if he could keep his peace of mind.


    Just when he couldn''t help opening his mouth, he suddenly saw a big thing falling from the sky.


    It landed on the water right in front of him with a big bang and splashes.


    Just like falling a shell, the splashed water made Wang Dacheng sitting under the sun umbrella drenched.


    "What''s going on?"


    Confused, Wang Dacheng forgot to wipe the water on his face and looked at the river.


    The spurt of water, falling quickly, something came up from under the water.


    This is a person.


    Woman!


    Wang Dacheng blinked hard, and immediately made the most correct judgment in his heart after seeing the man who quickly rose to the surface and then slowly sank.


    Although he had not yet seen the man''s face, he was able to determine that the woman was a woman by the way she was floating.


    When a man or a woman drowns or falls into a coma, the man''s face is down, while the woman''s face is up. As for why this is the case, Wang Dacheng is too lazy to explain. He just needs to know that the man who suddenly fell from the sky is a woman.


    Since all women, Wang Dacheng is interested.


    After all, ordinary people never understand how eager an old bachelor is to have a woman''s heart.


    I looked around for a few times, and there were no idle people.


    Wang Dacheng looked up at the sky again.


    Dense rain down, in addition to the rain or rain, did not see what spaceship and so on.


    Whatever!


    Wang Dacheng immediately took off his watch, threw off his slippers, held his hands together, took a deep breath, and dived into the river.Good water quality is also an important reason why Wang Dacheng can live to the present.


    Otherwise, as early as 30 years ago, he raped and killed a woman from other places. After the incident was chased to the river by the police, he would have been shot dead if he had not relied on his good water quality.


    In the water, Wang Dacheng''s movements were quite vigorous, and he soon reached the bottom of the water and seized the woman''s hair.


    It didn''t take much effort at all. Lao Wang saw that she had pulled people out of the water, so that she could have time to look at her face.


    It''s a woman. It can''t be wrong.


    This is the face - colorful, what is this daub?


    Wang''s eyes were seriously hindered from finding out.


    He rubbed it hard on that face for a few times, and Lao Wang fixed his eyes on it, and the tiger''s body was shocked.


    He swore!


    He swore to heaven, to the woman he had killed 30 years ago, to the girl who was impolite on the bus that day. He had lived to be sixty-six years old, but he had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Shy flowers and close the moon?


    Or will the fish sink and the geese fall?


    These are the only two words that Lao Wang can think of to describe beautiful women, but they don''t think it is appropriate.


    The beauty of the beautiful girl is beyond the description of these two vulgar idioms.


    It can only be said that those so-called beauties on the screen are all tied up, and they are not as beautiful as the beautiful women in heaven.


    "I''m dreaming. No, I''m not dreaming. God has pity on me. I''ve been sleepless all these years. That''s why he sent her to me and let me enjoy it. Even if I die after enjoying it, it''s worth it. "


    After carrying the beauty to the woods by the bank, Wang Dacheng murmured to himself, knelt on one knee and began to take off her clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Wang Dacheng, who was pitiful by God, said two wishes at this time.


    Enjoy the beauty of heaven, and then die.


    God only promised him one wish.


    Just as he untied the upper body of the beautiful woman, the dazzling white came into his eyes, which accelerated his breathing. His excited heart almost jumped out of his chest. Suddenly, there was an extra hand under his chin.


    Whose hand?


    Lao Wang was stunned and looked down.


    It''s greasy, it''s so delicate, it''s so delicate, so delicate.


    Then, he slowly turned back and saw a charming face.


    His heart jumped again without warning.


    All the hot blood from all over the body rushed up the forehead, making his eyes instantly red.


    God, it''s so nice to Lao Wang.


    Before he died.


    Not only saw the real face of Yang coffin, but also appreciated the enchanting face of the flower night God that should be fox spirit.


    He would like to say thank you to God.


    Such a beautiful woman, certainly not the old Wang''s opponent, was knocked down by him on the ground, forced to complete a good deed, that is the only result.


    Just as he opened his mouth, he heard a strange sound.


    It''s like a cracked bone?


    And the voice, it seems, came from his neck.


    He is full of doubts, with the charming smile of the night God, gradually fixed frame.


    It''s like sixty-six years of dirty life.


    The night God killed Lao Wang, really for his good.


    If the king knew that Lao Wang had insulted her and let him die in a year''s agony, she was not worthy to be king again.


    "Originally, when you rescued the king, I felt guilty that I had to shut my mouth. Fortunately, what you did next removed my worries


    The old Wang''s body was thrown aside. Hua yeshen laughed and looked down at the Yang coffin.


    Before that, she had known the legend of Xuanyuan king.


    But over the years, Hua yeshen has only seen Yang coffin as a man.


    In the flame, except for the elder, no one has seen the appearance of Xuanyuan king as a woman.


    Gain, she''s wearing a mask all year round in the valley of flame, or she''s wearing a black veil.


    Hua yeshen had previously speculated that the king should be very beautiful when she was a woman.


    After all, when Yang coffin appeared as a man at the ancestor worship ceremony on the third day of March, its handsome face charmed all the female members of the flame.


    Xuanyuan king was so handsome when he was a man. When he was a daughter, he would not be more beautiful?


    Yang coffin is so beautiful that it makes Hua yeshen feel ashamed.


    Clean.


    She stares at Yang coffin that face, silly Leng for a long time, just thought of this word.


    In addition to the word "clean", there is no other term that can match the appearance of Yang coffin.


    What Lao Wang thought of, such as the appearance of flowers and the moon, is just too vulgar to be used on Yang coffin.


    Flower night God can confirm that Yang coffin is her great king.


    That''s because she saw with her own eyes how the laughing Yang coffin easily confused Helan Fusu and threw it out.


    Yang coffin did not know at that time that it was Helan Fusu.


    But the flower night God knows.


    He Lan Fu Su is anxious to persuade Yue Zitong to leave, but he doesn''t know that Hua Ye Shen is also worried about his safety.


    Let''s not say that the flower night God''s first time has been taken away by Li Nan Nan. He Lan''s family has also clearly told her that they have no chance to be together, and she still can''t forget him.


    No matter how much a woman changes, she will never forget the man she loved.


    Therefore, in Yue Zitong''s Yin wedding ceremony, the God of Huaye was always indifferent and did not know Helan Fusu. In fact, the corner of her eye never left him.


    Including the tornado, Helan Fusu did not run away quickly, but rushed into the hotel from the door.


    What''s Helan Fusu doing in the hotel?


    It doesn''t take a brain to figure it out.


    Just as she always cares about Helan Fusu, he also cares about Yue Zitong all the time.


    Flower night God will not blame Helan Fusu for this.


    Instead, he thinks he''s doing the right thing.


    Helan Fusu in the hotel, is how to persuade Yue Zitong, hiding outside the flower night God do not know.


    She doesn''t want to go in either. She just needs to hide in the dark and wait for Helan Fusu to come out safely.


    Helan Fusu came out safely, but met the Yang coffin under the cover of wind and sand.


    Then, Helan Fusu soon became sad.


    The value of Helan Fusu''s military force is very high. Hua yeshen is very clear about it.


    As soon as she saw that he was easily knocked out, she immediately guessed who he was.In addition to the Xuanyuan king, no one can easily knock down a master like Helan Fusu.


    This is totally the intuition of Hua Ye Shen. It is 100% certain that the woman who makes a funny laugh is the king who is thought to have died overseas by Li Muchen and others!


    It''s like a cat hiding in front of the coffin.


    In fact, even if she gasped, it was OK. After all, the scene was too chaotic.


    The wind roared and screamed, and Yang''s coffin''s thoughts were all on Yue Zitong''s body. How could he have noticed her?


    Hua Ye Shen, who was hiding in the dark, also saw that soon after entering the hotel on the king''s side, there was a dark figure with a stick in his hands and slowly walked in.


    Who is this man?


    The night God can''t see it. The sight is too bad.


    And the person didn''t make any sound, so she couldn''t judge.


    However, huayeshen could judge that he was going against the king from the careful way he walked into the hotel.


    She didn''t care.


    I don''t think she''s hurt.


    Besides, she also hoped that the king had better die.


    After all, Wang Shang is the biggest nightmare for her.


    Since that man can''t kill the king, he can only be killed by the king.


    Hua Ye Shen has no doubt about the outcome and is too lazy to take care of it. As long as the person who is going to die is not Helan Fusu.


    But the result was far beyond her expectation.


    Just as the tornado was about to leave, and his sight began to be clear, Hua yeshen saw that the stick was thrown out of the window of the east wall of the hotel.


    Before the flower night God makes the next reaction, the king was swept away by the tornado.


    King, is that how you die?


    By that man, the success of the plot!


    Hua Ye Shen is staring at the direction of the tornado leaving, and his brain is blank.


    When her brain finally returned to normal, Li Nanfang had already left leisurely, and the dust in the sky began to fall, and director Liang''s car arrived.


    Flower night God this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, while hiding in other places all ran out, the scene was a mess, quietly left the scene.


    She''s going to chase the tornado.


    She''s going to see where the king will be swept by a tornado.


    Perhaps, only to see the king''s body, huayeshen will believe that she is really dead.


    Huayeshen didn''t catch up with the tornado, because the black dragon, whose color became lighter and lighter as it was farther and farther away from the scene of Yin marriage, completely disappeared after passing a mountain ridge.


    The man wrapped in it also fell from the height of hundreds of meters, in the drizzle.


    Hua Ye Shen didn''t think that after the king fell from such a high place, he could still survive.


    But in fact, just as she did not believe that the man who plotted against the king could succeed, but she did, the coffin fell into the river and was rescued by an old man fishing in the rain.


    And tore her clothes, trying to stage a wonderful field war.


    Flower night God hopes that the king can die, but also extremely reveres her.


    Who will watch their awe, by an old shameless spoiling?


    No one.


    So Wang Dacheng died.


    Then, the flower night God was stunned by the beauty that the words on the king could not describe.


    Didi.


    The sound of the car flute from a long distance awakened Hua yeshen, who was deeply trapped in the beauty. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw nothing unusual. Only after learning from Lao Wang, did he kneel on one knee on the grass.


    The greasy and cool right hand, five fingers slowly spread, gently placed on the long neck of Yang coffin.


    No matter how fierce Yang coffin is, her throat bone will not be harder than Lao Wang. Huayeshen''s right hand and five fingers need only be forced to shrink, and she will become a dead body like Lao Wang.


    As long as the Xuanyuan king is dead, then no one can restrain the three goddesses.


    Don''t mention the elders.


    A group of old immortals who only know how to enjoy.


    Li Muchen, Zhanxing God and their two are now secretly actively planning how to kill those old men.


    The two of them are afraid of the king!


    What if the king is dead?


    Hua Ye Shen Chi looked at the clean face of Yang coffin, and the words that Li Muchen said that day floated in his ear.


    It''s a fake to say that Hua Ye Shen is not moved.


    After all, the three sisters are very powerful and arrogant women. If they are stupid, they will still obey the orders of those elders and continue to be willingly exploited after the death of King Xuanyuan.


    But even if she killed Wang Shang now and succeeded in "rebellion" with Li Muchen, and completely controlled the fate in her own hands, so what?


    The "pink skeleton" described by Li Muchen is just like the ghost''s claw. It pinches her neck. In a certain period of time, it can make her change from the current sexy and seductive to a living skeleton that makes her feel sick.Yang coffin is the only one who can untie the red pink skeleton.


    If she is killed for the first time, huayeshen is waiting for her tragic death.


    But who can guarantee that huayeshen doesn''t kill the king, and the king will give her a good antidote when he wakes up?


    No one can guarantee it.


    King is king unless she is dead.


    Otherwise, no one can threaten her to do anything.


    So, kill her or not?


    Hua Ye Shen''s right hand on the neck of Yang coffin began to tremble slightly.


    After a long time, she sighed slightly, drew back her hand and dressed her.


    Even if Yang coffin woke up, still refused to give her antidote, let her tragic death, huayeshen also recognized.


    This, may be her life?


    The rain stopped.


    The gentle sunlight, through the sparse branches and leaves, sprinkles on the trees by the river.


    In the woods, there was no flower night God and Yang coffin, but an old man''s body with his face down.


    When people found Wang Dacheng''s body, it should be a few days later.


    After all, this place is far away from downtown, and few people come here except for fishing enthusiasts.


    The sun is setting and the sky is full of sunset.


    Reflected from the window on the wall, a layer of red gold.


    Also give Yang coffin pale face, smeared with a layer of rouge, let her look more attractive.


    However, with the sunset gradually swallowed by the dark, her hair began to appear almost transparent white.


    Originally the line is very soft face, also gradually becomes rigid.


    After the sun set completely, Yang Xiao''s eyelashes suddenly trembled.


    Like, the wings of a butterfly flutter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Yang coffin seems to have a dream.


    It''s a terrible, real dream.


    In her dream, she was going to kill a woman in an ancient costume.


    The woman, with a phoenix crown and robe on her head, was dignified, domineering and beautiful. She stood in front of the sarcophagus and said coldly, "bold and evil. Why don''t you kneel when you see this palace?"


    He was always knelt down, but he never knelt down to his coffin. When he heard the words, he became angry and laughed bitterly. He raised his right hand and five claws and threw himself at the woman.


    She''s too lazy to talk to such a damned woman.


    Since it''s damned, I''ll catch you dead. Why do you have to waste your breath?


    Fengguan woman did not expect, Yang coffin dare to offend her, immediately flustered, turned and ran: "Li Nanfang, come to help."


    She''s talking about Li Nanfang?


    How could she know Li Nanfang?


    What are Li Nanfang and her?


    A series of questions rose from Yang coffin''s mind, and there was a howl of evil voice from behind.


    Yang coffin looked back - and saw a huge black dragon, clawing at it.


    Without waiting for her to make any response, the black dragon easily grabbed her and flew high in the air.


    Rao is the master of Yang coffin, but in the black dragon claw, she is a doll for children to play with. No matter how hard she struggles, she doesn''t want to break away from the dragon claw. She can only let it carry it and walk through the white clouds.


    It''s high, it''s low.


    The dragon''s mouth also issued an angry roar: "evil block, you dare to hurt my queen, you are simply impatient to live!"


    Yang coffin was completely frightened. She really didn''t understand. How could Yue Zitong be the queen?


    The black dragon -- the black dragon, is it the one hidden in Li NanFang''s body?


    Is it the black dragon who is destined to help her recover the body of day man and night woman, and then can make great achievements?


    If this black dragon is really Yang Guang who takes Li Nanfang as its host, it is reasonable for him to call himself Zhen.


    But how could Yue Zitong be his queen?


    Is not the empress of Yang Guang, who is famous for her beauty in history?


    Also the most spineless woman, not one of them.


    If empress Xiao was really a bit of backbone, she would not have served six kings.


    Even more, Yang wanruo, who was forced to die on the prairie from Dou Jiande, did not set fire to death together. Instead, she was taken to the harem by Li Er of Tang Dynasty. She lived happily until she was 68 years old and died peacefully.


    Yue Zitong, how can it be that soft bone!


    Yang coffin reluctantly struggled and resisted.


    How she wanted the sun to set soon.


    Because only when the sun goes down can she become Yang Xiao.


    As long as she can become Yang Xiao, black dragon will be scared into a small loach, only shivering, let her clean up.


    The sun, however, is always hanging in the sky and does not move.


    Yang coffin despair, holding the dragon claw open mouth, hard to the top.


    The black dragon was bitten and roared. Another dragon claw stabbed under the left rib of the Yang coffin.


    When the coffin finally went down, the sun began to cry.


    She will finally become Yang Xiao!


    But just as she was about to become Yang Xiao and wanted to play with the black dragon as a little loach, the black dragon was very happy with a wild smile and released her claws.


    Yang coffin suddenly became a kite with broken string and fell down from high altitude with a scream.


    With a bang, when Yang coffin felt that he had been thrown into the water, his human nature thought moved leisurely and broke away from the terrible nightmare. After his eyelashes moved, he immediately opened his eyes and gently called out to turn over and sit up.


    After sitting up, she found that she was not in the water, but sitting in a very comfortable big bed.


    The frosted wall lamp on the wall gave off a soft luster and felt warm on her body.


    There was no movement around, so she could only hear her heart, the thumping sound when she was beating violently, and the gasping and breathing sound of the startled Fu Ding.


    She''s not in the sky.


    He was not caught by the black dragon.


    She was sitting in a luxurious bedroom bed, and the air was filled with soothing sandalwood and the special smell of some ointment.


    He has become Yang Xiao, Xiu Ting''s nose slightly wrinkled, and soon smell the medicine mixed in sandalwood, which is a kind of ointment for treating trauma.


    "Where is this?"


    Yang Xiao asked in a low voice. With his right hand, he lifted the blanket on his body. When he lifted his foot to the ground, he could hardly bear the pain. Suddenly, it came from under his left rib. The pain suddenly turned black in front of him. Just as he opened his mouth and was about to utter a dull hum, he bit his lips.


    In fact, when he woke up from the nightmare and sat up, he also touched the wound under his left rib.


    But at that time, he was frightened by nightmares and ignored the pain from his body.


    Now that he has come to his senses, the pain on the wound will wake up and touch his pain nerves.Just as he looked down at the painful place, the memory before his coma, like the flood that broke the dike, suddenly rolled over from somewhere.


    He remembered what he had done before he was in a coma.


    It was Li NanFang''s sneak attack that pushed him out of the window and was carried to the sky by a tornado.


    He could still remember that he had fallen into the river when he was thrown into the air by the strong and irresistible air current.


    With the splash of water, Yang Xiao''s memory came to an end.


    He is very good.


    But no matter how fierce and evil he is, he is just a person.


    No one can from such a high place, straight hit the water, but also can maintain some should not have sober.


    "Who saved me? You bandaged me up again? "


    Slowly set off the wide white cotton padded gown, Yang Xiao saw his waist, carefully wrapped a lot of bandages.


    Faintly, there was blood seeping out from the wound.


    It was stabbed by a triangle iron.


    Fortunately, the triangle iron was not a real spear, and Yang Xiao instinctively made the best protection response after being stabbed in his body. He squeezed the triangle iron with his ribs, so as to avoid the fate of Li Nanfang, who was badly conscience stricken, as a meat kebab.


    "Li Nanfang, you are really cruel."


    Think back to think of all this, Yang Xiao actually smile.


    Tough enough Li Nanfang, if it is such a fatal blow to others, that person will have to die half his life.


    But for Yang coffin, it was just a more serious "skin injury".


    Is not the rib broken two, the wound deep visible bone?


    As long as you can apply medicine in time, the wound is not infected, which is not too big for Yang Xiao.


    After Li NanFang''s cruel "praise", Yang Xiao''s attention focused on who saved him.


    Without much effort, he inferred from the portrait on the wall who saved him.


    He is one of the four goddess.


    Hua yeshen''s bedroom, hung with her large photos, this is normal.


    As the boss of the Seven Star Club, she is entitled to attend Yue Zitong''s wedding.


    "Only, how could she guess who I was?


    Why didn''t you kill me when I was in a coma? "


    This is Yang Xiao.


    After being rescued, we should also consider why others should save him, rather than take the opportunity to kill him.


    Soon, Yang Xiao found the answer and sneered: "you save me because you are afraid that after killing me, no one will be able to untie the poison of the pink beauty you are in? Night God, you think too much. Even if you save me, I won''t give you an antidote. "


    Why he poisoned the night God is one thing.


    Hua yeshen saved him, but it was another thing.


    Two things should not be confused.


    Creak, a light ring, there is the aroma of rice from the door.


    If the staff of the Seven Star Club were to see the boss they respected, they would be surprised to see their eyes drop on the ground when they actually put on the cook''s clothes and carry the silver plate with their hands.


    Yang Xiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    He is the king of huayeshen and others, no matter how they "honor" him, it is natural.


    "It was you who changed my clothes for me?"


    Yang Xiao raised his head and looked at the eyes of the God of flower night, without any emotion.


    "Yes."


    Hua Ye Shen did not dare to look at the eyes. He said in a low voice. He put the plate in his hand on the bedside table and stood there with his head down: "I bathed for you myself. Otherwise, you will feel uncomfortable. "


    "You see my body, my son."


    Yang Xiao said, slowly raised his legs, sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and picked up chopsticks, picked up a shrimp in his mouth, slowly chewing.


    "Yes."


    "Any ideas?"


    I dare not


    Hua Ye Shen answers truthfully.


    Pick up a shrimp, Yang Xiao still slowly asked: "then you say, I am a man, or a woman?"


    Huayeshen did not speak.


    She didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Even if she had known for a long time that the king of Xuanyuan in the daytime and at night was different, she never considered whether the gender of the king would change with the change of his appearance.


    Fortunately, Hua yeshen did not answer.


    If she said it should be a woman, then it proved that Wang Shang had seen it secretly after he became Yang Xiao.


    "I am a woman. I''m a standard woman, day and night. It''s just that my face is always changing. "


    Yang Xiao said lightly, two fingers of his left hand grabbed the robe belt and gently pulled it.


    Just like hearing the command, the God of flower night raised his head just right.Then she saw the perfect female body again -- the upper body.


    "You are the first person to see my body except the great elder."


    Yang Xiao also looked down at her body, the voice is like in a dream: "sometimes, I am infatuated with my body. But sometimes, I really hate it, disgust it


    Flower night God lips move, still dare not say what.


    "Oh, I am a woman. I''m a woman, day and night. "


    Yang Xiaohe chuckled and covered his white nightgown: "however, when I am a woman, my voice will become very ugly."


    Hua yeshen nodded.


    Since she didn''t take advantage of Yang Xiao''s coma, she should be more careful now, so as not to offend the king by saying wrong words and suffer terrible punishment.


    "How do you recognize me?"


    After eating a few chopsticks, Yang Xiao finally changed the problem that made Hua yeshen feel relaxed.


    After the flower night God said the reason, Yang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled: "Oh, it turns out that that person is Helan Fusu, whom you have loved for many years. Hum, I feel that he''s so bad that he''s vulnerable to a single blow. "


    He became vulnerable, just because he was pulled out of his foot by the wire rope!


    Otherwise, even if he is not your opponent, he will not be so easily knocked out by you.


    These two words, flower night God only dare to refute in the heart, but dare not say it.


    Yang Xiao also did not intend to listen to what she said, looking at the shrimp on the chopsticks, slowly asked: "in the daytime, why not kill me?"


    Flower night God heart a jump, quickly said: "under the command no, dare not."


    "You are afraid that after you kill me, no one will untie your pink beauty again?"


    Yang Xiaoyin smiles and says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Flower night God admitted that she did not take advantage of Yang Xiao in a coma when poison, do have this aspect of concern.


    But that''s not all because she knows exactly what kind of person the king is.


    Don''t try to use this kind of "small favor" to move her.


    Flower night God let Yang Xiao, just because she felt very poor.


    Is it not worth pitying a woman in the daytime, but a man at night, with a simple and evil mind?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that the flower night God just drooped his head and tightly twisted the corner of his clothes with both hands, Yang Xiao sneered: "hum, was I saying the central thing? But I can guarantee that even if you save me, I will not give you the antidote. I still like you every day will suffer that kind of pain, watching you in the most beautiful time, suddenly withered. Then - "


    huayeshen suddenly raised his head and interrupted her in a hoarse voice:" I know. "


    This is the first time in his life that Yang Xiao was interrupted by his subordinates.


    No matter what the reason, she was very angry, right hand into claw, the eye light Sen cold looking at the flower night God: "do you know what?"


    Flower night God in the face with her four eyes, Jiao body obviously tremble.


    This proved that she was very afraid, but gritted her teeth and looked at Yang Xiao: "I know what you said."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Xiao was surprised and asked, "since you all know it, why don''t you kill me? Say, you have a conspiracy. "


    "Conspiracy?"


    Hua Ye Shen laughed and said softly, "king, when I can kill you, I did not kill you. Is this also a conspiracy? What kind of conspiracy is more effective than taking the opportunity to kill you? I don''t want to kill you because I think you''re pathetic. Although you are superior, you control the life and death of many people. But in our hearts, you are just a simple minded devil who regards human life as a bad thing. We fear you not because you are the king of Xuanyuan, but because of your cruelty. "


    Hua yeshen has long wanted to say this.


    I just dare not say.


    Now she dares to say that it is because she can''t stand Yang Xiao''s stupid behavior of "using the heart of a villain to pass the belly of a gentleman". She then summoned up her courage to speak out all the words that had been held in her heart for a long time.


    Flower night God is very clear, she said this, the king iron will be angry.


    Even if you don''t kill her on the spot, you will torture her in a more cruel way.


    To punish her, dare to offend the king''s heavenly power!


    In particular, the word "poor" is not acceptable to any conceited person.


    You can say she''s cruel, she''s inhuman, but you can''t say she''s pathetic.


    Said to be a poor person, can only be the weak who need to live high to look at her.


    Yang Xiao, who kills people by his likes and dislikes, will accept the pity of her subordinates who are like ants?


    It was more difficult for her to bear than to kill her.


    So in the flower night God just finished the last word, Yang Xiao on Huoran feet.


    Since Hua yeshen knows that after saying this "rebellious and immoral" words, Yang Xiao will be furious and will bring her a devastating blow, so subconsciously he must be ready to meet the blow.


    So when she saw Yang Xiao''s left shoulder suddenly sinking, she knew that she was going to fly her right foot, and instinctively urged Hua yeshen to retreat quickly.


    Flower night God''s force value is also very strong.


    After all, she is one of the four goddesses in the inner prison road of the flame organization. The master who kills people without blinking an eye is definitely faster than lightning.


    But why, the flower night God obviously retreats the speed to be so fast, actually still did not evade Yang Xiao flies the right foot?


    She felt as if her chest had been hit by the head of a high-speed motor car. No matter what kind of defense she made, it was useless. She could only fly backward like an arrow leaving the string in a shrill cry.


    Bang!


    There was a big bang.


    The door of the red solid wood bedroom was smashed by the God of huayeshen.


    Her people, directly after penetrating the door, fell heavily on the table in the living room outside.


    The solid wood door did not take away the heavy damage that Hua yeshen suffered, otherwise when she fell on the table, she would not crack the table and smash the table top in two.


    After the body completely fell to the ground, the flower night God instinctively turned over and sat up.


    As soon as the head was raised, the darkness appeared in front of me when I was badly hurt. All my strength dissipated and my mouth opened and I spat out a mouthful of blood.


    If Yang Xiao wants to kill Hua Ye Shen, this foot can directly stamp her chest down.


    She didn''t want to kill the night God.


    Because death, in her opinion, is sometimes the best relief.


    Yang Xiao didn''t want her to die for her daring to seriously offend her.


    She wants to let the flower night God live, can savor the pain that life is not equal to death.


    Therefore, although the flower night God looks very miserable at present, his own damage is not big.After a mouthful of blood gushed out, her mind soon recovered to be clear and bright. When she opened her eyes, a foot had already stepped on her heart.


    White and tender, with her flawless toes, reached her chin.


    Looking at this show foot, Hua yeshen smiles hard.


    After a foot on the flower night God, Yang Xiao, who was about to reach out to grab her hair, was slightly stunned and asked in a Yin voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    In Yang Xiao''s opinion, Hua Ye Shen should be afraid to the extreme now.


    It should be crying for mercy, saying that he would never offend Wang again. For the sake of her many years of service, he would let her die. That would be in line with the movie plot that Li Nanfang said when he was free on a small desert island.


    But the flower night God is laughing.


    Yang Xiao is interested.


    Looking at that show foot, Hua yeshen said with a smile: "I, I am laughing at this foot, how can it be so good-looking. If, if there is a foot fetish man to see, it will be desperate to come over, embrace it and kiss, can not help but chew it into the stomach - er! "


    She had not finished her words, that can only make men crazy show foot tip, heavily stepped on her neck, forced her to say a word.


    Hua Ye Shen is laughing at him. Yang Xiao is obviously a man at present, but he has such a pair of beautiful feet. He is a poor freak if he is a man?


    Yang Xiao was furious.


    Just about to break the neck of the flower night God, but suddenly realized what.


    "Hehe, this is to provoke me and let me kill you to escape the punishment that life is worse than death. Night God, you think it''s beautiful. But I''m not fooled by you. If I want to live, I have to live to be at least eighty. "


    Yang Xiao slowly raised his feet and was very proud to see through the "despicable idea" of Hua Ye Shen. He said with a gloomy smile, "I want you to become the number one dandy in the world. If no man touches you, you go crazy. At that time, you may run to the street and catch a man casually. No matter he is always young, ugly or handsome, he will push back on the spot. Night God, you say the way I punish you, OK? Ha, ha ha. "


    Flower night God dare to think of the gods in all directions swear that the great king thinks more.


    Flower night God ridicules Yang Xiao is male and female is true, but did not expect to provoke her, to suffer this kind of pain torture.


    She''s just laughing, OK?


    This is a kind of instinctive reaction after suffering a heavy blow - can''t beat Yang Xiao, still don''t allow people to laugh at her a few words?


    However, the great King opened his mind and thought that she wanted to die on purpose. After seeing through her "trick", she refused to let her die, so she was allowed to live and suffer the crimes she did not dare to imagine.


    Flower night God struggled to sit up, opened his mouth just to explain what, but in front of a black, head back fell down.


    In the moment before coma, she saw that Yang Xiao had jumped on the cabinet beside the west wall and jumped to the direction of the ceiling in the corner of the room.


    Like a civet cat, the action is light.


    "It turned out that she had something hidden on the ceiling of the living room."


    Hua Ye shen wants to see what Yang Xiao will take down from the ceiling.


    But the darkness didn''t like it. The tide came and quickly drowned the poor woman.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, it was much brighter than when it was just dark, because the moon rose in the East.


    Red lanterns are hung everywhere in the courtyard, which symbolizes the sovereignty of the Yue family.


    Small lanterns give out faint red light, with the evening wind slowly lingering, dangling a strange festive atmosphere.


    This evening is a good day for the master of the Yue family to enter the bridal chamber with her husband Li Nanfang.


    What''s more, what''s more, Yin marriage itself is not a drama, but a serious event?


    Otherwise, it is necessary for a noble person like director Liang to attend Yue Zitong''s wedding ceremony?


    Therefore, since there is a wedding ceremony in the daytime, there must be a warm heart section of "wedding night" at night.


    All this was done by Zong gang and arranged according to the most traditional Chinese rules.


    On each door of the courtyard, there will be red and happy characters and couplets on both sides of the courtyard, such as "long-term love, long life together".


    The bridegroom''s bridegroom is the backyard where Yue Zitong lives.


    That''s the room to the East.


    The north house is the main house of the courtyard which faces south.


    The easternmost room in the north house is the main room of the main house, which is specially for the head of the family to stay.


    Two pieces of 30 cm long red paper were also pasted on the door frames on both sides of the threshold of the room.


    On the left is "Qinglong", and on the right is "Xuanwu".


    Zuo Qinglong, right Xuanwu, and those who tease young people in movies and TV series will shout "left Qinglong, right white, tiger" are totally different two meanings.


    Qinglong, together with Xuanwu, which represents the tortoise, are both auspicious animals in ancient Chinese myths and legends, and have a super ability to ward off evil spirits.The name of these two gods is pasted under the door frame of the bridal chamber, which is naturally to ward off evil spirits for the new couple in the room.


    This custom is only one-sided, not in circulation throughout China, generally common in the north.


    On the hollowed out window lattice of the bridal chamber, there are also red paper cuts, which all represent the happy double happiness, big fat boy and so on.


    In the whole courtyard, including those little red lanterns under the eaves, all the lighting equipment is candles.


    If you don''t light a candle but light a light bulb, how boring is it?


    Jingle, jingle of musical instruments, came from the new house.


    Standing outside in the yard, Zong Gang looked at the figures on the window, shook his head slightly and sighed soundlessly.


    There is a small "percussion band", holding traditional Chinese musical instruments, Sheng, Xiao, erhu, etc.


    In traditional weddings, the act of inviting these musicians to perform in the new room at night, commonly known as "Zhenfang", is to drive out all the remaining evil spirits in the room.


    Later, the new people will be overturned here by the red waves of the Luan Daofeng, you said that you ghosts and monsters hiding here, what do you mean?


    "But that''s the thing. Can you do that with a living person?"


    Lian Chunsheng, who plays erhu, glances at the puppet on the bed, then quickly shifts his eyes and looks at the wedding photos on the wall. He sighs in his heart: "Oh, I''m so blind that she wants to marry a dead ghost."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Lian Chunsheng is the leader of the folk grassroots group.


    When he received a deposit of 50000 yuan, he suspected that he might be dreaming.


    If it was not a dream, how could Mr. Zong, who came from the city, take out 100000 yuan to invite them to a town house somewhere?


    100000 yuan!


    When he was young, the company leader of his second uncle set up this folk band of nine people, specializing in red and white wedding business.


    At happy events, they will beat "a hundred birds face the Phoenix", while in white events, they will play "is there a car coming or going in heaven".


    But whether it''s red or white, the band never got more than 2000 yuan for hard work.


    Now someone offers 100000 yuan and asks them to knock it out somewhere - just for the new house and town house, and the show is over.


    Pick up the car and send the car. You can earn 100000 yuan in a few hours. How can Lian Chunsheng not doubt that he is dreaming?


    However, what puzzled him was that Mr. Zong refused to disclose where they were invited to go and who the town house was for. He only said that he could not tell people about it.


    If not, he will have to pay Mr. Zong double the reward, that is, 200000 yuan.


    Even the class leader was confused: "my performances in my life will not necessarily earn 200000 yuan. If I''m stupid, I''ll break the contract. "


    All the members of the team think it''s strange, but no one talks too much. After all, the work will bring about 10000 yuan.


    When they were taken to a courtyard and saw the "groom" on the bed, the big guy knew it was a shady marriage.


    The dead and the living.


    No wonder it''s so mysterious that Aunt Zhang, the youngest in the band and already has two grandchildren, is worried that she will be kidnapped by lawless elements and then be raped again -


    if it''s a modern band, even if it''s a modern band, even if it''s a dead person''s house, even if it''s given more money, she''ll beat the drum in her heart.


    But even the class leader and others will be calm.


    In the past few decades, the band has participated in several weddings, and has often received work to blow locks for the dead.


    Therefore, it is not a matter for them at all. They just need to do what they should do according to the wishes of their masters.


    Ten minutes later, the band stopped playing.


    Ten minutes is long enough.


    When you put it in a country house, it''s only two or three minutes.


    Even the class leader and others played for ten minutes, totally in the face of 100000 yuan.


    "I''m sorry to hear that. Tonight we come to ask you to go out for a while. That''s also the duty. Please forgive me


    After all the instruments were closed, even the head of the class gave a deep salute to the southeast corner.


    When stealing a tomb, a candle will be lit in the southeast corner of the tomb, which proves that southeast is the most auspicious direction.


    To the new town house, the band will bow in this direction before leaving.


    After the ceremony, Lian Chunsheng took the lead and walked out.


    All of you are waiting for a thick envelope


    This is the remaining "project money".


    "Thank you, Mr. Zong."


    Lian Chunsheng took the envelope and was slightly stunned.


    The weight of the envelope he received was only fifty thousand yuan more.


    "Can we say that the 50000 yuan he gave this time is all 20 yuan?"


    Lian Chunsheng murmured in his heart and opened the envelope with the lantern light on his head.


    Before he came, he had promised the other eight members that after the performance, each of them would get 10000 yuan.


    He is the leader of the class. He has only 20000.


    If Zong Gang''s final payment is not correct, then he has broken faith with the members of the band. Of course, he has to see the scene clearly.


    "Yes, it''s all 100. But how can there be so many? There are more than ten stacks. "


    When Lian Chunsheng was puzzled, Zong Gang said: "this is 150000. We give you double the price. We are very satisfied with your performance. That one hundred thousand dollars is a bonus. "


    Oh, good man.


    I live so big, or the first time I met such a generous good man, a hand to give 100000 yuan!


    After figuring out what was going on, even the head of the class was very surprised and felt a little guilty.


    It is the so-called report to peach, throw to Li, Zonggang gave 100000 yuan more, Lian Chunsheng in the door, also sent back a suggestion.


    According to the custom of the gate, he said, "please come down from the gate of the gate. After the wedding night, please go up. Otherwise, the bridegroom will not dare to come in. "


    Before Tang Dynasty, the door god was not a god valued by the people.


    The reason why the door god flourished in China was that Li Er, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, killed Jiancheng and Yuanji brothers and brought their wives into the harem to be their concubines. Every night, they dreamt of their elder brother. They were covered with blood. They led the Yin soldiers to hold up their swords and guns and yelled: "you have no conscience. Take your life!"Every night I would have such a dream, which scared Li Er out of his wits.


    As soon as he saw that his Majesty''s appearance was not right, Yuan Tiangang, an old Taoist priest, quickly asked how it was caused.


    After Li Er made it clear, Lao yuan sneered and said, "this is easy to do. It''s just some wild ghosts who dare to frighten your majesty. They''re just looking for the ghost. Your majesty, you only need to send two strong generals, dressed in neat clothes and armed with weapons, to stand at the gate of your bedroom, and you will be able to sleep until dawn. "


    Li Er, who was very receptive to remonstrance, immediately adopted Lao yuan''s idea and ordered Qin Qiong and Wei Chi Gong to show me the gate in the evening.


    Sure enough, when the two tiger generals showed Li Er the gate, his Majesty''s sleep quality was excellent, and he got up every morning in high spirits.


    However, his majesty Li Er was in high spirits. However, Qin and Qiong couldn''t bear to go on like this: "Your Majesty, you are very happy to be turned into red waves in your bedroom every night, but our elder brothers can''t stand it. They are all boiled into panda eyes. In this way, sooner or later, sooner or later, the hat will turn green


    Li Er was a famous monarch. Of course, he didn''t want to get a good sleep, so he got involved in the two tiger generals'' hat turning green, so he went to Lao yuan again and asked him again.


    Lao yuan pondered for a long time, pinched his fingers and said, "this is easy to do. Just ask the painter to paint the appearance of the two tiger generals on the paper, and then paste them on the door, which can also have the effect of avoiding ghosts. "


    On hearing this, Yuchi Gong, who was beside him, became angry. He raised his fist and smashed it in the past: "I''ll kill you old bastard. Since there has been such a good way for a long time, my brother and I have to stay up late to stand guard for such a long time. Are you the culprit of my donkey''s inexplicable pregnancy? "


    In this way, the portraits of Qin and Qiong were posted on the gate of Emperor Li Er''s bedroom. Jiancheng and Jiancheng did not dare to make trouble.


    This incident later spread out to the Imperial Palace, was heard by the majority of obstinate people, immediately imitated, every household posted the portraits of Qin Qiong and the gate.


    Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong are definitely the most generous people in Chinese history.


    Gein''s family has never asked for the portrait fee with the vast number of rogues, and has always worked hard to play the role of door god, so that all demons and monsters are not allowed to enter the door.


    Among them, of course, Li Nanfang, who died in the British Isles, was also included.


    Li NanFang''s ghost is better than Li Jiancheng, Li Yuanji brothers?


    Because of the existence of the door god, the two brothers dare not break into Li Er''s bedroom, not to mention Li Nan Nan?


    After listening to the class leader, Zonggang hesitated: "this -- I really don''t understand. Is that what you said


    If Kongkong master is not injured, after the wedding ceremony, just like the rabbit whose tail is on fire, he quickly escapes from Beijing. Zonggang can also ask him about this matter.


    Well, it''s time for the old monk to get a mobile phone.


    Zonggang, who hesitated for a long time, thought it was better to listen to the advice of the company leader.


    After all, from this point of view, even the class leader is a professional.


    When he was alive, it was an old tradition that he always insisted on inviting a door god every year.


    Yuelincheng, Yue Zitong has become the head of the family, but also inherited the old tradition of the father.


    After carefully inviting the two door gods down, Zong Gang quickly walked to the door of the study and gently knocked on the door.


    In the past, when Qi Yue was there, you just had to tell her anything.


    During the day, in order to protect the mother-in-law, Qi Yue was seriously injured and was sent to the hospital. It is estimated that there will be no more than three or five months to go back to her.


    "In."


    Yue Zi Tong''s faint voice came from the door.


    "Miss, the townsman has gone."


    Zonggang hesitated and said, "according to their proposal, I invited the door god down."


    The study is on the west side of the backyard, not far from the bridal chamber. After Lian Chunsheng and others stop beating, Yue Zitong can certainly hear it.


    But she won''t show up. She''s the bride. She''s wearing a red dress and a red cap on her head. She''s waiting for the bride to come and invite her to the bridal chamber.


    After listening to Zong Gang, Yue Zi Tong''s head under the red cover slightly said, "well, it''s OK. Since I want to marry the south in secret, I have to follow the rules of this marriage. Well, uncle Zong, take away all the guards. "


    At the scene of the Yin wedding, someone actually took the opportunity to assassinate Yue Zitong. As a result, Qi Yue was seriously injured.


    This is a big deal.


    Qi Yue is no longer here. As the housekeeper of the Yue family, he does not need any advice from anyone, so he has transferred several experts and deployed them around the Yue family to keep an eye on all the wind and grass.


    Within each big family, there will be an exclusive private force.


    This is just like the servants of the big families in the feudal society.


    Yue Zitong asked Zonggang to remove the servants, which was exactly the same as Lian Chunsheng''s proposal to invite the two door gods down from the door.


    Those guards were all ferocious people with eight characters, who were not afraid of ghosts and gods, and whose hands were covered with blood.Have them in, the ghost of the little nephew, dare to come to the Yue''s home, and this little aunt to start a romantic wedding night?


    Although it''s bullshit - is it bullshit?


    Of course not!


    If so, the wedding scene would not have happened so weird, which is exactly the same as the empty master most worried about.


    Zonggang was also very clear, but hesitated: "Miss, if you remove them all, then your safety -"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand: "it will be OK."


    Zonggang had no choice but to nod his head and ask for instructions in a low voice. Then he walked out slowly.


    Soon, the guards responsible for the safety of the Yue family all withdrew from the courtyard and formed a more rigorous guard circle outside.


    Creak a sound, and Yue Zi Tong''s eight character match Xi Niang, lightly walked in: "Miss, the auspicious time has arrived."


    With the help of Xi Niang, Yue Zi Tong, dressed in a red wedding dress and covered with a red cap, limped slowly into the new house.


    After helping Yue Zitong to sit on the bed, without waiting for her order, Xi Niang consciously withdrew.


    In the moment of closing the door, Yue Zitong felt a gloomy atmosphere rising from all around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Bridal chamber candle night, the bride sits on the Kang edge.


    The head is covered in red, waiting for Lang to lift it.


    Yue Zitong waited for a long time, but no one came to lift the red cap for her. She only sighed, raised her plain hand and lifted it gently.


    The candlestick on the round table is full of tears.


    Orange candlelight, no wind automatic, people can not help but suspect that in the next moment, there will be pale, spitting out a red tongue guy, suddenly out of the shadow of the candle light can not shine out of the shadow, gege ghost smile: "lady, it''s not early, for the husband should help you undress, rest."


    Although the candle light is not very bright, Yue Zitong''s eyesight is good.


    She didn''t see anything abnormal in the shadow in the corner of the bridal chamber.


    She slowly looked back and looked at the puppet on the right bedside.


    Li NanFang''s puppet.


    Lifelike, wearing a navy blue stand collar Zhongshan suit, brand-new shoes polished very bright, a very Sao Bao look.


    The painter''s painting skills are really good. According to Li NanFang''s picture, even the thief''s smile is exactly the same.


    However, Li Nanfang has no eyes.


    No matter how lifelike the puppet is, it has no soul.


    People without eyes, whether living or puppets, have a white look in their eyes, which is terrible.


    It''s weird.


    Rao Shi Yue Zitong was eager for Li Nanfang to suddenly turn around. But after looking at the puppet for a moment, he still felt flustered. He quickly looked at the table and said in a low voice, "the painter said that as long as you point your eyes, you will have a soul. I hope he''s right. "


    Yue Zitong stepped out of bed, went to the table, and picked up the long prepared brush.


    There''s only black in the paint box.


    Eyes are black, aren''t they?


    He picked up the brush and dipped it in the paint box like sauce. Yue Zitong turned to the window and held the puppet''s right shoulder with his left hand. The brush in his right hand was slowly put in his left eye.


    Yue Zitong learned painting for a period of time when he was a child. Although his painting skills are far away from "everybody" and the distance between the earth and the moon, he can still do this job in the cataractous eyes of puppets.


    When the brush was raised, Yue Zitong felt the light in the bridal chamber suddenly lit up.


    It''s all because the puppet has eyes.


    Or a soul.


    Anything, as long as it has a soul, will have vitality.


    Anger can not only change the dull atmosphere, but also affect the brightness of light.


    Looking at beauties under the lamp, the more you look at them, the more you look at them.


    Although the puppet is a Cyclops, the other blank eye is still very terrible.


    Take it easy.


    When it is raised again, the puppet becomes a vivid Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong, who seems to have a divine help and ordinary painting skills, immediately gives her a strong illusion after finishing her eyes on the puppet. She will immediately jump up and take her hair and shake and scold: "Yue Zitong, you snake and scorpion poisonous woman. Uncle, I have fought for so much benefit for you and for the family in law, but you are not satisfied. You should squeeze the last trace of my value out of use! Do you still have humanity? Are you still a person? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, South."


    As if he had heard the puppet roaring like this, Yue Zitong''s right hand trembled. His brush fell from his hand and wiped the puppet''s left face and drew a black line.


    She didn''t see it.


    Because she has closed her eyes, let the big big big tears roll down from the corner of her eyes.


    Li jiuben had to apologize to her for not doing so.


    Waste utilization ---


    in a word, Yue Zitong explained the meaning of the old man half a day, and summed up these four words.


    "Forgive my aunt''s bad, when I find you after I die, no matter you scold me, beat me, or strangle me, I will not resist."


    When the night wind from the rear window blew in on the tears on Yue Zitong''s face, she felt a little chilly before opening her eyes.


    Regardless of the value of the courtyard, since any old house, the humidity will be heavy.


    Therefore, it is necessary to open the rear window in early summer to let the wind pass through and the belt moisture.


    After Yue Zitong opened his eyes, he found that Li NanFang''s "face" had been destroyed by carelessness. He immediately gave a light cry and hurriedly reached out to wipe it.


    I wiped the black paint and didn''t clean the puppet''s face.


    Li Nanfang, made of cloth, was absorbed by the cloth immediately after the color was painted.


    "Well, that''s it. Tomorrow, I will make a new you, put it on the bed and sleep with me every night. I''m sorry, honey


    Aunt Yue said, bending down on the doll''s forehead and gently kissing: "well, it''s late, you go to bed first, and I''ll come after I wash my hands."


    With that, Yue Zitong took off the puppet''s clothes as if he were serving the living.Folded neatly, together with the shoes in the wardrobe.


    Since she wants to be the most authentic Li Nanfang, she needs not only vivid faces, but also various parts of her body.


    The puppet''s skin, of course, has been painted in a fleshy color.


    As for the ball between the two legs, it is indispensable, and the simulation degree is quite high.


    Knowing that it was a fake, Yue Zitong felt a strange feeling when he rubbed the back of his hand against it.


    This strange feeling made her a little flustered, and her face was also a little hot. She quickly pulled the brocade quilt and covered the puppet, then turned around and walked out of the bridal chamber quickly.


    After stepping out of the bridal chamber, she breathed heavily and looked down at her right hand.


    The black paint on your right hand has to be cleaned.


    Otherwise, aunt Yue, who has a bad habit of having fingers in her sleep at night, will definitely turn into black lips when she wakes up in the morning.


    It would damage the perfect and noble image of her father-in-law.


    Out of the bridal chamber, down the steps, you can see the wash basin in front of the East chamber window.


    When Yue Zitong stepped down the stairs, his movement was a little too big, and pain immediately came from his right leg.


    She kicked away the lantern when the bamboo strip delimited that hole, although now bandaged, but as long as the action is slightly bigger, still will ache.


    It''s bleeding.


    Caught off guard, she let out a low cry in pain.


    No one will hear.


    Because there won''t be a third person in the backyard except Yue Zitong and her bridegroom tonight.


    This is what master Kongkong had ordered for a long time. He said that if someone came to the backyard and disturbed the good things of the master-in-law and his little nephew, he would be seriously ill.


    No matter what happens in the backyard, you are not allowed to disturb in case of accidents.


    Before the Yin wedding ceremony was held, Zong gang and others agreed to the pain, but in fact, they were not satisfied with it.


    Now they all believe it.


    In this world, there are some supernatural phenomena that cannot be explained by science.


    The wind is blowing.


    The wind blows up Yue Zitong''s red dowry, revealing her slender and sexy legs.


    Of course, she didn''t want to appreciate it. She just looked back at the bridal chamber.


    She did not close the door of the bridal chamber when she came out. After the night wind swept by her side, she directly rushed into the door, blew out the candle, and got out of the rear window.


    After the candle went out, Yue Zitong looked at the room more clearly.


    The moon is so bright tonight. After sprinkling it from the skylight, it just sprinkles on Li NanFang''s puppet face at the head of the bed. It looks incomparably weird.


    Changes in the light, let Yue Zitong heart suddenly hit a sudden.


    She is a true master of the family and a fierce person who has experienced life and death. But when the current situation is connected with some Chinese legends, she will have a kind of instinctive fear.


    "I''m not afraid. I am not afraid of him when he is alive, let alone dead? "


    Yue Zitong looked at the puppet on the bed in the room. After a while, he murmured and went to the wash basin.


    Yue Zitong washes his hands very slowly.


    First of all, it''s better to be careful not to get infected in the water.


    Second, she was wondering, "if the South really lives - should I be afraid?"


    "Yue Zitong, you are so stupid. How could the South survive? Even if you live, why should you be afraid of him? He should understand your current difficulties and understand your love for him


    With a low smile, Yue Zitong gently shook his hands, turned and stepped up the steps.


    The moon from the skylight was covered by a cloud after she entered the bridal chamber.


    What are you looking at? I''m confused.


    Yue Zitong closed the door and went to the table to look for a lighter.


    No.


    I only touched the plate, the plate, and two wine glasses.


    On the wedding night, a couple will have a drink to boost their spirits, which is also one of the indispensable links in the traditional Chinese wedding.


    Yue Zitong, however, felt a little depressed: "Oh, forget it. Anyway, no one will drink wine with me. I can only sleep alone. Why do you care about these virtual things? "


    There is no bridegroom to undress the bride. Yue Zitong will come by himself.


    Take off your clothes without lighting.


    A few minutes after learning about sosuo, Yue Zitong''s beautiful body was completely in the dark, as if there was still a layer of holy light shining.


    In the Chinese wedding dress, there are no three pieces of cloth, only small clothes and red belly pockets.


    However, Yue Zitong was not used to sleeping with this thing. He simply took it off and put it on the clothes hanger in front of the window. Holding his chest in his left hand, he bent down and stretched out his right hand. When he found the bed, he raised his feet and stepped up.


    When he lifted up the quilt, Yue Zitong went in and leaned shoulder to shoulder with the puppet on the bedside table. Looking at the direction of the moon covered by clouds outside the skylight, he said with a soft smile: "south, if you really have a soul, you should attach yourself to the puppet and enjoy your lovely bride. I''ve always been sorry for you and me. This time of the evening is a good chance for you to realize your dream. Why haven''t you come yetShe is clearly a body and mind relaxed to challenge a dead person, but said later, for Mao''s voice began to tremble?


    It was because a hand suddenly fell on her.


    There was a leg, too, on her waist.


    This is not Yue Zi Tong''s hand!


    It''s not Yue Zi Tong''s leg!


    This, whose is this!?


    When Yue Zitong was caught in a cold embrace full of rotten breath, her blood coagulated instantly.


    In the brain, also brush a blank.


    She was left with her own scream of terror: "who are you?"


    The words that floated in her mind did not stop the owner of the hand, but put out another hand and put it roughly around her neck, forcing her to lift her chin.


    Then, a greasy mouth with the same smell of putrefaction stopped her mouth.


    Her instinctive resistance, struggle.


    Trying to get away from the hands, the mouth.


    But extreme fear, but consumed her too much strength, so that she can not make any effective resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Yue Zitong had read a supernatural novel before.


    She forgot the name of the novel.


    The girl''s parents died when she was young. She was provided for school by a simple and honest shepherd.


    She promised the shepherd that she would marry him after she graduated from university to repay his kindness.


    Later, she was admitted to a famous university. Seeing the prosperity of the outside world, her heart inevitably changed.


    In addition to being kind-hearted, the shepherds in the mountains can not compare with the urban youth in terms of appearance, age and speaking temperament.


    Everything is afraid of comparison.


    The same is true of people.


    But she was afraid that the shepherd would cut off her source of income - after all, the little money she earned after she graduated from university to work was only enough for her to pay the rent and barely make ends meet, especially when she wanted to give her favorite boy gifts. What would she buy?


    As a result, she asked for money from the shepherd and promised that she would go home and marry people after a while.


    The shepherd believed what she said and became more active in herding sheep.


    Just waiting for the girl for a whole year, she didn''t finish her work.


    Shepherd secretly ran to her city, saw her and the boy, dressed in bright and sexy clothes, arm in arm into the hotel.


    It was not until eight o''clock the next morning that the shepherd, who had been sitting under the waiting box across the hotel for a whole night, saw the two of them come out and kiss each other and go to work.


    The shepherd didn''t go after the girl and asked why he wanted to cheat him.


    He returned to his hometown alone and continued to herd sheep.


    Girls call him every month to ask for living expenses.


    He gave it.


    But girls spend more and more, and their demands on him are higher and higher.


    The shepherd satisfied her, especially after she asked for a fruit phone, he sold the last sheep.


    Without the shepherd, there would be no way to provide a girl with living expenses.


    One night, when the shepherd was sitting on the mountain and looking in the direction of the girl, a flash of lightning fell.


    The girl didn''t receive the shepherd for two months in a row. She called him and turned off the phone. She was very angry. She bought the ticket with the last 100 yuan and went back to her hometown.


    She would question the shepherd face to face, why not give her money!


    When she got home, she knew that the shepherd was dead.


    It was struck by lightning.


    Because it was also a bitter child without father and mother, the villagers buried his body in a cave not far away from his being chopped to death.


    "How could he have no money? He also has his family''s jade pendant. "


    The girl thought in her heart, so on the night when she went home, she secretly went up the mountain and entered the cave.


    She wanted to find the jade pendant on the shepherd''s body which must have been rotten for a long time.


    The night the girl went up the mountain, all the villagers at the foot of the mountain had a strange dream.


    In the dream, they dreamt that the shepherd was alive, and the girl who had gone to the cave fell to the ground.


    The shepherd''s whole body is emitting rotten breath, regardless of the terrified girl''s resistance, has her viciously!


    Just like the yuezitong who is possessed by a rotten thing.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the nerves of panic relaxed as if they had been broken.


    Her heart is no longer beating so violently, it seems to stop at any time.


    But her brain is always working slowly, which is the opposite of the crazy thing on her.


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyes, slowly emerged in the novel in the picture.


    The girl was knocked down by the resurrected shepherd and fell into a coma.


    By the time she woke up, it was the next morning.


    After the sun slowly shines into the cave, the girl wakes up and stumbles out.


    She did not dare to go back to the village, just as she did not dare to look back at the rotten corpse behind her.


    After she went down the mountain, she stopped a car and went back to her favorite city to continue to associate with her favorite boy.


    Just think, nothing like that happened.


    However, her favorite boy found her change - she no longer had the money to support them to make a living in the expensive city.


    So, one night, when the girl returned to their rented nest, she saw a letter.


    Boy''s farewell letter.


    The letter was very clear: "you have no money to support the two of us to live happily in this city. I think we should break up. "


    The girl laughed.


    Crying again.


    After laughing and crying, she decided to live a strong life.But - she found out she was pregnant.


    The child in the belly is not the kind of boy who abandons her, because he cares more about anti pregnancy measures than she does.


    Whose is that?


    Girls seem to understand what, rushed to the hospital physical examination.


    The doctor who examined her clearly saw from the B-ultrasound monitor that there was something in her stomach that had opened her eyes and was laughing at the outside.


    Ghost baby!


    Yue Zitong finally thought of the name of the book. There was a strange sour feeling that could not be said. From the deepest part of his body, he spread rapidly to his whole body, making her want to cooperate.


    "Get out of here


    This strange sour, gave yuezi child strength, hissed and screamed, raised his hand to hit that thing.


    The thing seemed to give out a strange cold laugh, not afraid of her hitting.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t struggle, and suddenly thought of a pistol under her pillow.


    After becoming the owner of the Yue family, Yue Zitong''s own safety level has also been improved.


    Not only has Qi Yue, a super bodyguard, but also wears a gun and puts it under the pillow every night to prevent accidents.


    The pistol, which had never been used, was finally in use.


    Bang!


    A dull, and harsh gunshot, cut through the night full of weird, rotten.


    The thing, with the sound of gunfire, let go of her with a strange cry.


    Then, Yue Zitong felt warm liquid splashing on his face, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    She knew that her shot worked.


    But she was not sure if the ghost had been hit.


    Of course, when he took the opportunity to kick out, he pulled the trigger again.


    Bang!


    Another shot.


    This time she missed the ghost because she heard the crash of the window glass.


    Sure enough!


    The ghost, who could not see what it was, dodged Yue Zitong''s second shot, swung his right arm and hit her on the wrist.


    The pistol flew out and landed on the table, smashing a few plates and plates, making a crisp crack of China.


    "Woo!"


    After hitting Yue Zitong''s pistol, the wounded ghost let out an angry scream and pressed it on her chest. It was cold, as if it had hairy claws, and pinched her throat.


    The throat is seven inches of a human being.


    No matter how fierce people are choked by the throat, they will be weak and can''t shout out.


    Only once again was the ghost thing to raise the left leg, pounce on her body.


    When the ghost thing again pierced her body, outside finally came a movement: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    It''s Zonggang''s voice.


    Before she went to bed, she once told Zonggang that no matter what happened in the backyard, don''t disturb her.


    If it''s just the sound of wind and rain reading, it''s not right. It''s the sound. Zonggang, who is destined to have no sleep tonight, may automatically filter it out.


    But what if it was gunfire?


    And it was two.


    If Zonggang pretends not to hear again, then he is not qualified to be the housekeeper of the Yue family.


    After the second gunshot came, Zonggang rushed into the backyard with several guards.


    The ghost, who had just stabbed into Yue Zi Tong''s body, heard the shouting outside, but he did not care to do something. He immediately screamed in a low voice, jumped out of the bed and jumped out of the rear window.


    "Miss, are you all right?"


    Zong Gang rushed to the door of the new house, of course, did not dare to come in, but was anxious to shout outside.


    "No, nothing."


    Yue Zitong shrunk up and pulled over the brocade quilt. He said in a hoarse voice and looked up at the rear window.


    The moon came out again and sprinkled on the head of the bed like mercury.


    The bright moonlight sets off the sky like a dark blue mirror. Several small stars blink and blink. Looking at Yue Zitong from the back window, they seem to be asking her how she just tasted -


    "can I go in, miss?"


    Zong gang did not hear Yue Zi Tong''s mute reply. When he was anxious to push the door, he listened to her cry inside: "don''t come in! I-I''m fine


    No matter what the ghost thing was just now, Yue Zitong didn''t want anyone to see her current appearance.


    "Just now, the pistol just went off. I''m not careful. Uncle Zong, close the switch. I''ll check it. "


    "All right. Miss, please call me whenever you want. I''ll be right outside. "


    Of course, you can hear the voice of yuezi just from his life experience.


    But the master-in-law did not allow him to go in, so he could only follow her instructions, take people back down the steps and tell them to turn on the switch.Yue Zitong''s shaking right hand pressed the lamp switch.


    With the pleasant sound, the desk lamp is on, and the light yellow color quickly drives away the fear that envelops Yue Zitong, but it cannot drive away the bloody smell in the room.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and wiped his face. His hands were covered with blood.


    This is what she got in her face when she fired the first shot.


    It''s red. It''s normal.


    But, what is that ghost thing with rotten smell all over his body?


    When Yue Zitong''s heart finally returned to normal, the strength that supported her to sit was dissipated and she collapsed on her back.


    She couldn''t accept the fact that had just been established.


    She, unexpectedly in the wedding night with Li Nanfang, was a body, mouth is full of putrid smell of things, to strong female dry.


    Although because of her strong resistance - but it can not change the fact that she was tainted by unknown things.


    "What is that?"


    I don''t know how long after that, when Yue Zitong murmured out the problem, the word "ghost baby" flashed into his mind.


    So, can it be a ghost?


    Like the shepherd in the supernatural novel, a woman can get pregnant after death.


    Especially when she thought of shooting, she felt strange sour. She just wanted to give up the struggle and cooperate with the ghost''s sprint. Yue Zitong''s pale face turned red.


    But then again, pale again.


    She seemed to think of something.


    Suddenly he turned over and sat up and looked to the side.


    The puppet, which had been lying on the bed side by side with her, had disappeared.


    Including, that dress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Before Zonggang and others rushed in, Li Nan ran out of the rear window like a civet cat.


    The guards who were in charge of guarding the outside of Yue''s family also responded quickly. When they heard the first shot, they noticed that it was not good. They immediately gathered around yuezi Tong''s bedroom.


    Fortunately, Qi Yue was injured during the day, otherwise Li Nanfang would never escape easily like this.


    The ability of these security personnel is also very outstanding, but compared with Qi Yue, one of the twelve golden hairpins, it is still a little poor.


    The first two people who arrived at the scene saw a dark figure suddenly turning out from the back wall of the house of Yue. They immediately yelled "who is there, stop?" and raised their right hands.


    They didn''t care who Li Nanfang was. They just raised their guns to pull the trigger before the warning went off.


    But before the bullet came out of the chamber, a black figure in the shape of a human suddenly rushed over and ignored it.


    The two guards certainly didn''t pay attention to the black shadow''s act of seeking death. They stopped shooting in a cold laugh. Like Bruce Lee''s reincarnation, he snapped coldly, raised his right foot in unison and kicked him.


    Bang!


    Two people''s two feet, all really kicked in that dark shadow.


    The dark shadow did not send out the scream that should be sent out after the heavy damage, but flew back and forth.


    "No!"


    As soon as the two guards hit the figure with their right feet, they noticed something was wrong.


    The shadow was too light, like a puppet stuffed with sea.


    While they noticed something wrong, they saw a white shadow on the left, which flew up like a super night bird and disappeared behind the green belt in the East.


    The two guards were startled and rushed after them.


    The green belt with a width of up to four meters is a quiet flowing river.


    The river reflected the moon, a few stars, but not even a ghost shadow.


    "Are my eyes dazzled?"


    The two looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.


    It''s not that their eyes are dazzled, but that the white shadow runs away too fast.


    Just like the ghost, the two guards who followed him couldn''t find him.


    "What the hell is that?"


    After the two guards looked at each other, they felt the hairs on their backs stand up.


    They can all have attended the wedding of the Lord in law, until now, when they think of the weird behind the scenes of the wedding, they can''t help but fight with excitement.


    The fright of the day has not passed, and this is what happened again tonight.


    We hold a bird that startles the sky. What kind of evil does our master-in-law provoke, so that we can also be afraid?


    The guard, whose two soles began to emit air-conditioning, immediately leaned back to his back and walked towards the black figure who had been kicked away with his gun in both hands.


    The shadow lay quietly on the ground more than ten meters away, and the pale moonlight shone on its face. It was just a lifelike puppet in the shape of a human. It was still staring at them with a strange smile on the front.


    Rao is the two guards are also iron Zheng Zheng iron man, but they and puppet look at each other for a moment, never had the creepy feeling, just want them to embrace the head scream, turn around and run.


    Fortunately, at this time, there are several companions, such as flying general rushed to disperse the atmosphere of terror.


    "What''s going on?"


    "One, one puppet."


    "This puppet --"


    the little leader of the guards took a flashlight on the puppet and closed his mouth.


    Other people don''t know, but he knows this puppet.


    At the beginning, he accompanied Zonggang and picked up the puppet in a craft shop.


    The Muppet is the fiance who died overseas for a long time. The young man is very handsome, but his life is not good. The beautiful woman who keeps the delicate drops doesn''t know how to enjoy, but he just goes to die overseas. The only way for the little housewife to get such a puppet is to replace the bridegroom tonight.


    Li NanFang''s puppet, how can appear here, and there is blood on his face and body.


    The little leader thought that it was better not to let his subordinates know about it. He immediately took off his coat and put it on the puppet''s face. He said in a deep voice, "let''s all spread out. Check around carefully to see if there are any unstable factors. wait! Please keep it in my mind that this matter tonight must be kept secret. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care how the guards of the Yue family treat this matter.


    Under the cover of the green belt, he quickly got rid of the chasing guards, and soon rushed into a park.


    The park is not very big, but it is full of bamboo and woods. With the number of guards in law''s family, it is far from enough to surround the park and carry out a carpet search.


    What''s more, they did not dare to leave their posts easily. Someone took the opportunity to run into the master-in-law''s bedroom and blamed her -- it is estimated that they all had to commit suicide collectively.So after running into the park, Li Nanfang knew it was safe.


    The night wind coming out from the distance made his legs cool.


    After the tossing, the thing had already been scared and hung there. It was totally in two states with the ferocious face in Yue Zi Tong''s body at that time.


    "Fortunately, that shot didn''t hit you, otherwise I would have to go to Thailand in the future."


    Li Nanfang looked back at the direction of the park gate. He didn''t find anything suspicious. He took his finger and pulled his brother. His face was fluently relieved.


    But when he saw the bloodstain on his right leg, he immediately gnawed his teeth and said, "Yue, Lao Tzu and you are irreconcilable! How can you hide a pistol under your pillow in the wedding night


    When Yue Zitong pulled the trigger, no matter where the gun could hit.


    It''s really dangerous.


    Li Nanfang was busy sprinting her. After hearing the special sound of the percussion needle, she immediately realized that it was not good. She twisted and dodged in a hurry. In the dark, she drew a blue bullet, which rubbed the outside of his right hip, and splashed blood.


    If he didn''t twist his body 45 degrees in time, the bullet would go into his abdomen and break his intestines.


    If he twists his body more than ten degrees, the bullet can blow up his brother who is still in combat -


    in a word, Li Nan''s escape in a hurry is just right.


    Just rub a deep bullet mark on the right leg. It''s not a matter of skin injury. Just tear off a piece of shirt and bandage it.


    When Aunt Yue was giving the puppet her eyes, Li Nanfang was already hiding in the corner of the rear window, looking at her coldly and listening to what she said.


    If aunt Yue didn''t say that at that time, he would not be angry.


    Even more will not take advantage of her out washing hands, quietly ran in, silent smile put his puppet, and the clothes thrown out of the rear window, and undressed into the quilt.


    Since the little aunt full of guilt for him, after draining the last trace of his value, married someone in Helan ten days later. If Li Nanfang doesn''t meet her requirements of "bridal chamber and candle" tonight, he will feel that he is an incompetent husband.


    Don''t you see Yue Zi Tong''s puppet of his little nephew so lifelike?


    Well, since it''s a Yin marriage, let Li NanFang''s real body, instead of puppet, let Yue Zitong be sour and sour.


    It can also make up for the fact that they have been unmarried couples for so long, and so far they are only "half husband and wife".


    Perhaps, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong are destined to be "half husband and wife".


    If not, why is it that Mao suddenly took out a gun and banged it when Li Nanfang just let his Petite aunt taste the good taste of a man?


    Bai te Mo struggled for a few minutes - this is the fastest speed that boss Li used to plant seeds, but the result was still forced to interrupt halfway, and ran out of the rear window with bare buttocks.


    Male function lasting, has always been Li NanFang''s greatest pride.


    Now he hopes that he is not a "three second man".


    One, two, three, disarm.


    Only the younger brother disarmed, it was a complete "journey of Conquest", Li Nanfang thinks so.


    Therefore, no matter how majestic he has been tonight, he can only be regarded as half a husband and wife as he did last time.


    The only difference is that he was pushed back by Yue Zitong last time, but he was pushed down this time.


    The biggest similarity is the gun.


    More than a year ago, when Jiao Didi''s little aunt pushed him backward, she pointed a gun at his head and made him move.


    Today, more than a year later, when he was making a big show of his heroism, she took out another gun and nearly shot his little brother.


    "It seems that the fate between me and her has stopped. It''s the will of God that we can''t force it. You don''t have to be reconciled, my friend is actually more depressed than you


    After putting on the clothes, Li Nanfang flicked his fingers in the crotch position and put the clothes he had worn into the garbage bin nearby.


    When you have new clothes, don''t wear them out.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to learn from those ambitious people. Because she broke up with her girlfriend, she threw away all the clothes she bought.


    Clothes are innocent -


    if you don''t wear them, I''m sorry for Yue Zitong''s kindness.


    "It''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. Where should I spend the night?"


    Li Nanfang, who thought he was very natural and easy to open up, walked out of the park for a long time, but did not know what he thought. He raised his hand and closed his "hair" hanging in his ear. When he looked around in a daze, he saw that there was a bright neon light flashing in the night not far from the front.


    Feng dance disco.


    See these four words, Li NanFang''s mind leisurely a woman''s figure.


    Flower night God.


    As early as last year, after rescuing Yue Zitong from Mexico, Li Nanfang met a beautiful woman who came out to buy drunk on his way back to Qingshan.At that time, he didn''t know that the beauty who came here to vent her grief after being lovelorn was actually Hua yeshen, the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club.


    It was also that night, he was in the "good atmosphere" dance floor, the unruly possession of the flower night God.


    But that''s not his fault.


    Who makes floret so sexy and attractive, when her plump buttocks swing around, she always rubs in his most sensitive place?


    If he doesn''t do that, it''s not a man.


    Especially later, when she learned the true identity of Hua Ye Shen, she was actually an "old lover" of Helan Fusu, boss Li was even more contemptible and complacent: "I let you chase my woman! In other words, in terms of physical charm, Hua Ye Shen is more attractive than Yue Zitong. "


    The past is vivid, as if it were yesterday.


    But it''s actually been a year.


    Tonight, Li Nanfang once again came to the Feng dance disco, but will never see that sexy and noble woman again.


    Li Nanfang, sitting in front of the bar and holding a cup of "not going home tonight", felt a little melancholy in his heart.


    "Or, will you go to the meeting tonight? If the anger of a man is not released in time, it will hurt the body


    Li Nanfang drank all the wine in his glass. As soon as he put down the glass, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    When Hua yeshen wakes up from coma, Yang coffin has disappeared.


    Where the great king went up, and what he did to her when she was in a coma, Hua yeshen didn''t care very much.


    It was easy for her to guess what she had been fed by the king in a coma.


    What good food can Wang Shang feed her?


    It''s nothing more than a poison that makes her miserable even more than the pink lady.


    She doesn''t care.


    Even if in the next moment, a layer of black hair suddenly grows on the delicate body, the flower like face suddenly elongates, and the sharp fangs are exposed in the mouth --- the flower night God doesn''t care.


    After she dared to say the word "pitiful" to Yang coffin, she knew that her future fate was closely related to grief.


    "Life is nothing but death."


    Suddenly think of this wise saying, spend night god suddenly felt whole body and mind relaxed down.


    No matter how miserable a corpse is.


    Dead people are not afraid of any Xuanyuan king.


    Flower night God no longer complained about the fate of this hard, even no longer hate the king.


    She suddenly figured out that since she didn''t like her God very much and had to arrange her to walk in the world of mortals, why not enjoy this vulgar and wonderful life before the tragic curtain call?


    Like those young women of the same age who have never lost their love and children, they go to night dancing, drinking, and going to the hotel with a man who can see them. They parted ways the next morning, as if nothing had happened between them.


    "Maybe that''s the real life, isn''t it? It''s a pity that my good youth was wasted on work and love. Things to the brink to know, the so-called work, love are false. The most real thing in a person''s life is to enjoy the present. "


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Some elements who had been repressed by her for 30 years immediately cheered and bewitched her: "get out, get out! Get out of here


    This enchanted thought prompted her to put on her best clothes, put on a white windbreaker, big glasses with color change, a small bag and high-heeled shoes, walked out of the room, into the elevator and out of the lobby, ignoring those who were shocked by her current appearance, got into her white Maserati and drove out of the parking lot.


    She felt that the terrible king should be watching her closely in the dark.


    But what''s the point?


    "Great, you''re killing me now.


    I will not die tonight, that is the beginning of my fall.


    Anyway, no one really cares about me.


    The king just drove me to be a beast. Fusu was full of ideas about how to become the new owner of the house. Mu Chen and her two were threatening me to fight against the evil forces together with them, or they would kill me.


    My boss, my love, my sister, none of them really care about me.


    All people regard me as a tool for sexy looks.


    they only use me, treat my true feelings and sincerity as garbage, fall on the ground and trample on it with one foot.


    No one can stand on my point of view, consider for me, see that I just want to be a happy little woman''s desire.


    No one -


    maybe, there was such a person?


    It''s a pity that he''s dead and can''t fulfill his promise to me.


    Li Nanfang, do you remember that when you left the seven star club last year, I was told that I was your woman, so I should stay at home and wait for you, and all the troubles would be solved by you?


    You don''t remember.


    Even if you remember, then what?


    You''re dead.


    It is said that people will know what they don''t know until they die.


    If that''s the case, then you should know that the ghost woman who pushed you back in the wild is me.


    So it''s OK. You took my first time and was pushed back by me. It''s just like a payback. No one owes anyone.


    So you know, don''t blame me for letting loose tonight.


    I can come to Feng dance disco to commemorate our first time.


    You remember how rough I was that night?


    You don''t know.


    Hua Nu, I don''t know.


    You are all dead.


    Dead.


    I''m still alive.


    Hehe


    Looking at the flashing neon lights of Fengwu disco, Hua yeshen closed his eyes in pain and said goodbye formally like the past.


    When she opened her eyes again, all the sadness had disappeared.


    I looked back.


    She had a clear intuition, and the great king was hiding in the darkness over there, staring at her coldly.


    "Dare you come with me?"After Mei Mei''s smile, the flower night God carries the small bag, like the arrogant queen, strides toward the Feng dance disco.


    As soon as she came in, she successfully attracted the attention of all the animals. Sitting on the bar, she raised her hand to the bartender who was staring at her drooling. She snapped her finger, took off the color changing mirror, narrowed his left eye, and said in a soft voice, "handsome man, I''d like to recommend a wine that is most suitable for me."


    When he said this, he took out a stack of banknotes from his small bag and patted it on the bar.


    She is sexy and charming in appearance and noble in temperament. She is a super rich woman who regards money as dirt. Who doesn''t like such a beautiful woman?


    Who doesn''t like it, get out of the Feng dance bar!


    "Good, good. Beauty, just don''t go home tonight, OK


    The bartender finally realized that it would damage his image as a handsome man if he was harassed in front of a beautiful woman. After all, the earrings on his left ear and his new hairstyle were just made today, so he expected these to hook up with beautiful women.


    "Not going home tonight? Yes, I like it


    Flower night God soft smile, slightly crooked chin, small mouth half open gently bit right index finger: "handsome boy, do you go home tonight?"


    In the past, Hua yeshen, a man with earrings and weird hairstyles, was particularly unpleasant.


    But tonight, she felt that her previous ideas might be wrong.


    Everything she doesn''t like is real life.


    Now that she has decided to enjoy her real life before she dies, she must change her mind and accept the things she once despised.


    Once a woman decides to cheat, the speed at which she changes her mind is terrible.


    "I, I don''t go home. Not going home. "


    The bartender''s small face, because of the words of the night God, suddenly rose red, the action of mixing wine was deformed, and some wine spilled out.


    "Don''t be nervous, little brother. You can do it well."


    The right hand of the bartender is on the wrist.


    So long fingers, like spring onion as white, just want to let the bartender hold up, a bite to eat.


    However, just as he was about to throw away what he was holding on to, he felt that countless Dawson''s cold eyes shot like sharp arrows.


    If it''s a sharp arrow, the bartender will certainly have a thousand arrows in his heart.


    This special real feeling, let bartender suddenly understand a truth.


    No matter how fashionable his clothes are and how fashionable they are, they are nothing but bullshit in the eyes of successful people.


    If he dares to accept the invitation of the beauty in front of him and doesn''t go home tonight, his body will most likely appear in the gutter tomorrow morning.


    People with real ability never make these stunts.


    Just like a real beauty, she never disdains to take a look at these fashionable men.


    After the fire in the heart was shot out by thousands of sharp arrows, the bartender''s action returned to normal.


    He did not dare to stare back with fearless eyes.


    Because he is very clear, these imitate sharp arrow to shoot at his fierce eyes, there is dream elder brother''s.


    Dream elder brother''s name Zhang Meng, more elegant, more romantic name ah.


    But as long as you know mengge, you will understand a truth: "a good name never means that its master is a good man."


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. It suddenly occurred to me that my girlfriend was coming over tonight and I had to go home


    The bartender put the wine, gently pushed in front of the flower night God.


    "Have a good evening."


    Of course, Hua yeshen could see that the bartender nodded politely for Mao. After smiling and blessing, he took off his white windbreaker and handed it to him: "well, please keep my clothes for me. Is that ok?"


    "OK, OK, OK!"


    When the bartender reached for the clothes, the nosebleed finally came down.


    His heart is roaring: "why am I not a big man like mengge?"


    If he is a big man like mengge, then you don''t need to care about the angry eyes of anyone. Tonight, you can hold this young woman who can''t be described by the word "excellent" to sleep.


    Flower night God White windbreaker, is a black - --- what?


    Bartenders may have seen women in that kind of dress running to the disco to have fun, all kinds of styles.


    But no woman can let the young woman in front of her like this, let him just want to take a knife, kill all the people in the hall, and dominate her!


    What huayeshen is wearing is not the low cut style that is convenient for men to enjoy the beautiful scenery. On the contrary, it is very conservative.


    The collar is a lace stand collar with small white flowers all the way to the chin.


    In fact, sometimes conservatism is the biggest temptation.


    It is always the highest state of beauty.


    When the bartender''s nosebleed fell on his chest, he suddenly thought that he should know the clothes.


    It was seen on the Internet. It was designed by a foreign underwear fashion designer to add fun to women''s boudoir.9999.


    Domestic currency.


    The bartender was right. The black dress that Hua yeshen was wearing was what he saw on the Internet.


    There is also a very nice name - night elf.


    Men can never understand why fashion is so attractive to women.


    After they take a fancy to a dress, they are just like a man who will never forget a beautiful woman.


    Even if you don''t wear it after you buy it, it''s good to hang it in the closet.


    "Thank you."


    Instead of laughing at the bartender''s bad behavior of nosebleed, Hua yeshen did not go home after drinking that cup tonight. After gently nodding his head and thanking him, he stepped down from the high chair and looked at the dance floor with her chin slightly raised like the queen.


    "Zui Pai ten company kneels down, teammates, he does not follow! I''m just asking for the goods not to be black. Little Joe, you tyrant! Luban, go after Zhao Yun! When Hua yeshen walked into the dance floor, the yelling singer on the stage suddenly roared like crazy.


    With the explosion of the classic shoumai, the atmosphere of the whole disco was instantly hot to a height never seen before.


    All the men on the dance floor, possessed like that, held their arms high around their Queen -


    the lights went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    When a dog must have the consciousness of being a dog. Don''t treat eating excrement as an insult.


    I don''t know why, when the lights in the dance hall suddenly went out and countless men came up like bees, this sentence suddenly floated in Hua yeshen''s mind.


    Is she implying herself?


    Now that she has decided to start a dissolute life, she won''t get angry and kill people even if she is attacked by so many men.


    Will only enjoy, bear.


    Because this is her own choice of life, no one forced her to come to Feng dance disco, dressed so sexy.


    "Maybe this is the life I want?"


    Flower night God also suddenly raised his hands, frantically twisted his waist and legs, like a beautiful snake swimming, to meet those men whose eyes began to turn red, thinking in his heart.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that after the goddess of flowers and nights dressed like this enters the dance floor, all the men who emit strong male hormones rush at her and are eager to do something with her on the spot will fight for some power and fight.


    It''s going to kill people.


    Beauty can always change a coward into a fierce beast in an instant.


    There will be countless hands tearing up the flower night God, tearing her clothes to pieces.


    There will be countless men, yelling, roaring, fighting each other, one by one to her.


    Sure enough!


    When Hua yeshen suddenly went mad and laughed, he heard the dull sound of fist and foot hitting on his body and screamed.


    Those stupid men, ah, have been fighting each other before they meet her.


    This makes Hua yeshen extremely excited.


    It seems that only in this way can she realize her value of living.


    It is said that beauty is a disaster. If it does not cause the male to fight for it, what kind of disaster is it?


    "Unfortunately, I was not born in ancient times. Otherwise, I am the second Daji and the second Chen Yuanyuan! "


    Suddenly there is melancholy in the heart. In a moment, the God of huayeshen, who is crazy to the edge of collapse, clenches his silver teeth, grabs the clothes and tears them violently!


    Since this dress is going to be torn up soon, why not tear it up yourself?


    This is she spent 100000 yuan, secretly bought online.


    Countless fantasy, she wore this dress, how excited the mood will be.


    But she never got a chance to wear it.


    Tonight, I can finally wear it.


    Among the men who appreciate it, there is no one she wants.


    "Come on, all of you, come on, ha, ha ha!"


    Tear into pieces of clothes, suddenly thrown into the night after the God of flowers finally - collapse.


    She twisted it wildly.


    Long hair tossed.


    She longed for men.


    This wish was soon fulfilled.


    Finally, a hand grabbed her hair and pulled it violently into his arms.


    Hua yeshen screamed in pain and just wanted to bend his elbow and smash out the man who didn''t know how to cherish Xianglian jade, but he gave up the action.


    Huayeshen no longer screamed, but chuckled with his left hand around the man''s neck.


    Bang -- ah!


    There was another dull sound of shoes kicking on someone. After that, there was a man''s scream.


    "The man holding me is a good fighter. I hope he can beat me later


    Flower night God thought so.


    The scream did not fall, and then there was a succession of screams.


    In the dark, the men began to hurt each other - during which there were many women screaming. After all, it was not just men who came to the disco to relax.


    Huayeshen loves the current chaos.


    She caused the chaos.


    Only a beautiful woman of her grade can have such an effect.


    As for whether there will be human lives after the great chaos - will huayeshen, who has seen through life and death and is determined to indulge before death, pay attention to these?


    On the spot!


    Why go out of the disco and come to the car park under the light?


    So, it''s too boring.


    However, for the cool sake of this guy with long hair and goatee, Hua yeshen decided to forgive him.


    After all, if you really want to do that in the disco, who knows how many people will disturb.


    After being roughly pressed in the car, Hua yeshen wants to look back and see what the man looks like.


    Just now his hair had covered his face so that she couldn''t see clearly.


    If he is handsome - then he should be ugly after death, right?


    However, the man did not let her turn back, and his right hand pinched her neck fiercely and let her stick to the back cover of the car.


    This kind of joyful action is not suitable for huayeshen.She wants to raise her head, but she doesn''t want to lift her head - when singing, her strength always disappears.


    Li Nanfang was very angry.


    I remember that last year, he had told Hua yeshen that she was his woman, and that he would settle some things for her. She only had to stay in the Seven Star Club and be a young woman cared by men.


    Why did Dickie come to the dance hall tonight?


    No matter what kind of blow she suffered, it was not a reason for her to degenerate.


    There are many ways to punish such disobedient women.


    But the most effective one is probably the current one.


    It seems to know that disturbing a couple of happy men and women is quite immoral when they are doing happy things. All the headlights in Fengwu disco are off.


    Feng dance disco those who are still crazy people, no one noticed.


    People are still chasing beautiful women.


    Once someone smeared came to the door, but was standing in the door Yang Xiao kick back.


    One, one kick.


    Just kick, no matter what.


    Yang Xiao originally had the idea of giving Li Nanfang all the three goddesses in exchange for his good "growth".


    If Li Nanfang didn''t show up tonight, Yang Xiao would not allow anyone to move a finger of Huaye God.


    Who moves Li NanFang''s woman, who will die!


    This is a small remedy for Yang Xiao''s guilt about Li NanFang''s death by her knife sooner or later.


    The lighting in the disco finally returned to normal.


    The animals let go of their torn hands and look around for the shadow of beauty.


    The beautiful young woman who provoked many heroic civil wars is gone.


    Even the white windbreaker she had deposited on the bar was gone.


    No matter how stupid people think that huayeshen, after provoking the war of "beauty" among the heroes, she withdrew in time. Isn''t this playing with a big guy?


    In particular, the host dream brother is the most angry.


    The beautiful young woman''s hair has not met a bit, she disappeared, and made the disco like this. It''s really unreasonable.


    We must catch her and carry out the ten most inhuman torture in Manchu Dynasty. This is mengge''s territory. We must not swallow it.


    It''s just, who''s the guy who''s blocking the door from letting the big guy get angry?


    Do you think, like those characters in anime, you make a cool white hair, and then take a piece of white scarf to cover your face, you won''t allow mengge to go out?


    Mengge sneered in his heart and drank a lot to get rid of me. I saw how I cut the clothes and forced the goods. He threw himself at Yang Xiaoshi. He thought his current image was absolutely cool. If he was in a movie, he should be a classic lens.


    Mengge threw himself in front of the pretended criminal. When his fist was about to hit his face, he heard a strange sound.


    Is it strange?


    The chorus of screams from behind proved it.


    It is a sharp weapon into the body, the muscles, bones are pierced after the sound of piercing.


    Where did the sound come from?


    When mengge blinked his eyes, red liquid covered his eyes.


    He instinctively raised his hand to wipe it - his hand was lifted to his chin, and he fell down powerlessly.


    There were thousands of people on the scene just now?


    At this time, they were as if they had been fixed. They were stunned and did not dare to breathe.


    Among all the people on the scene, most of them have seen the legend of Shooting Heroes written by master Jin. They know that there is a terrible female devil named Mei Chaofeng.


    Mei Chaofeng has cultivated the nine Yin white bone claws, and all the murderers are caught from the heaven spirit cover.


    Five bloody holes appeared.


    However, we all know that Mei Chaofeng can only exist on the screen. Even if those martial arts experts in reality kill them, they can''t practice this kind of Kung Fu.


    Skull, that''s the hardest bone in a man.


    After a brick is smashed, the brick is broken, the head is broken, and the skull is all right.


    How can a person''s five fingers pierce the skull?


    But now, we all see the white haired masked man with the five fingers of his right hand stabbed into mengge''s skull.


    Red, white mixed blood, along his fingers slowly flowing out.


    Drips the dream elder brother that pair of death not to close the eyes, drops on the chest which is full of black hair.


    "Who else do you want to go out?"


    Yang Xiao retracted his right hand and let Meng GE''s body fall on the ground. He looked at all the people in a gentle tone.


    No one spoke.


    The dream brother who wants to go out is dead on the ground. The red and white blood flows out of his head and drips on the ground and draws a map.


    Yang Xiao nodded slightly to express his satisfaction with the people''s response, and Wensheng said: "everyone, you are tired of jumping, are you going to sit down and have a rest? Of course, anyone who feels bored can come and practice with me. Well, it''s just practice. "Hula, including the bartender in the bar, all sat on the floor.


    "Sorry. I''m not going to keep you waiting long. "


    After Yang Xiao said this, he suddenly felt that he was actually very close to the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The world, finally ushered in this period of time should be quiet.


    At more than two o''clock in the morning, there were a lot less cars on the street. When passing the parking lot of Fengwu disco, there was no stopping at all, and it roared past.


    Naturally, no one noticed that there were still two people in the car in the corner of the parking lot.


    Hua yeshen is in a coma.


    After Li Nanfang found out this, he felt a little strange.


    Although this time because he was very angry, he was too fierce, but it seems that he has not reached the point where he can make the night God faint?


    "There''s something wrong with this girl."


    Li Nanan finally noticed that he picked up the flower night God''s hair and asked her to raise her head. She tried to put her hand up and down her nose. After confirming that she was still in a coma, she shook her head incomprehensibly.


    Looking back at the empty door of the disco, Li Nanfang picked up the muddy night God and went to the back door of the car and stamped on the window.


    There was a big crash and the window broke all over the floor.


    After opening the door, Li Nanfang threw huayeshen into the room, grabbed the white windbreaker on the roof and closed the door with a bang.


    After the car drove out of the parking lot, Yang Xiao, standing behind the disco door, stretched lazily. When he opened the door and walked out, he turned around and said with a smile, "everyone, continue to be hi."


    When she was on a small desert island, she always heard Li Nanfang say the word "Hi", but she didn''t understand what it meant.


    After visiting Feng dance disco tonight, she finally understood.


    I also think that only this word can best describe these people with excess energy.


    Who dares to continue hi?


    Whoever dares will be ill.


    Yang Xiao walked for a full ten minutes, and only then did the bold man slowly approach the door and poke his head out for a moment. After confirming that the devil like man was really gone, he let out a whimper in his throat and ran out.


    Then, the scene became chaotic again, and thousands of people rushed to the door as if they were being chased and bitten by mad dogs.


    Someone yelled, "don''t squeeze my shoes!"


    "Ah, who''s touching my ass?"


    "Grass, where''s my car? Why is my car missing? "


    This guy''s car stopped in front of a chain hotel more than ten minutes later.


    When he saw a man with a shaggy beard and long hair, carrying a woman wrapped in a windbreaker, Xiao Wang, the front desk customer service of the chain hotel, immediately touched his sleeping companion with his elbow, stood up and said politely with a smile: "Sir, are you going to stay in the hotel?"


    The man did not speak, only from a brand-name bag out of a stack of cash, fell on the bar.


    Xiao Wang was stunned: "sir --"


    when another pile of cash was smashed over, the man finally said: "20000 yuan, don''t ask me for ID card, let alone what I do. If you don''t dare, I''ll go to another place. "


    "I''m sorry, sir. Here we are - "


    Xiao Wang''s eyes are fixed on the two stacks of banknotes. When he spoke of this, her companion, sister sun, preempted and said," Sir, we only have the room on the third floor which is the West. Here is the room card. Please take it


    No one can''t get along with the money.


    If this man is really a fugitive and other bad guys, he would not dare to throw money so arrogantly.


    As for what they do in the end - strange, can''t they keep their mouths shut when they''re 10000 yuan each?


    The man took out his room card and took out a stack of bills: "I hope you can help me buy a set of women''s clothes before 9 o''clock tomorrow. Head to toe, inside out. Don''t want a brand name, just wear it. "


    As long as you use other people''s money to show off the opportunity, Li Nanfang will never let go.


    He especially enjoyed the appearance of a small staff with a monthly salary of 3000-2000, who was stunned by 30000 or 20000 yuan.


    This will give him a very shameful sense of achievement, second only to tossing a woman to pieces.


    The rooms of economical chain hotels, no matter in decoration or area, can not be compared with five-star hotels.


    But not all the people who go out to stay in hotels are rich people.


    The opposite of this chain hotel is Jinghua''s most famous hospital. Most of its customers have come to accompany patients in the past.


    There is an empty house at two or three o''clock in the morning. It can only be said that Li Nanfang is lucky to the extreme.


    Of course, 30000 yuan is enough for him and huayeshen to stay in any hotel in Beijing for one night.


    But the more senior hotels, the requirements for guests - at least, you have to have ID card?


    Turn on the tap, the flower night God in his arms, first for her in a hurry to take a bath, Li Nanfang put her on the bed, and then walked into the bathroom again.


    Give yourself a bath, of course, be careful.


    Boss Li is a clean man.


    However, when a man is lying on the bed outside a delicate beauty, no matter how carefully he washes, it will not exceed 15 minutes."Alas."


    When he came out with a bath towel wrapped around his waist, Li Nanfang sighed happily.


    He has to think about what he should do next.


    What kind of blow has Hua yeshen suffered before he wants to degenerate? Li Nanan thinks that the relationship with his aunt is the most important thing for him to think about at present.


    If it had been put in the past, Li Nanfang would have scolded Yue Zitong for a long time and a short one.


    But now he won''t.


    Which one, because he doesn''t like it.


    A real man, perhaps, should stand on the woman''s point of view, to consider why she did that.


    Li NanFang''s sigh has not fallen, the whole person is frozen in the bathroom door.


    On the window on the third floor, there is a man.


    In the moonlight, a head of nearly transparent white hair is slightly blown by the wind, and the handsome face makes a hundred thousand gods and Demons jealous, not to mention Li Nanfang - who else can there be except Yang Xiao.


    After seeing Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang was in a daze. His first reaction was to turn around and run.


    He was really afraid of the devil.


    Perhaps some people know that he is so afraid of Yang Xiaohou that he is not a man.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about other people''s sneers.


    He is a very realistic person.


    In the face of irresistible danger, it''s normal to be afraid of life and death. Only those who are mentally ill will not be afraid of life and death.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Yang Xiao said slowly, "don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    When Yang Xiao was talking, he also raised his right hand, put it under Xiu Ting''s nose, sniffed it gently, and then closed his eyes, enjoying himself very much.


    Under the light, Li Nanfang can see that his right hand is covered with blood. The corner of his eye suddenly jumps and looks at the flower night God on the bed in a hurry.


    Very good, huayeshen always keeps the appearance when Li Nanfang put it down. The slightly undulating quilt proves that she is still alive.


    "Are you afraid I''ll kill her?"


    Yang Xiao looked at Li Nan''s instinctive reactions in his eyes, and frowned and asked coldly.


    I don''t know why, after seeing Li Nanfang so concerned about the flower night God, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes. After all, I''m a peace loving person, and I hate people who fight and kill all the time. "


    Li Nanfang laughed and went to the bed and said politely, "do you sit so high? It''s not bad if you fall. "


    Yang Xiao eyelid son a lift, Yin Yang strange gas of ask a way: "you this is to care about me?"


    Your mother will care about you.


    I just care why you don''t die.


    Li Nanfang said in his heart, sitting on the bed and laughing: "no matter how we say, we have been comrades in arms who have lived and died together for several times. It''s normal that I care about you. "


    "Is it?"


    Yang Xiao''s bad attitude of Yin Yang and strange Yang made Li Nan very angry. He really wanted to dig out his heart to show her, but after thinking about it, he still gave up.


    As soon as his right foot was lifted, Yang Xiao jumped down from the windowsill, sat down on the long table under the window, stretched out his right foot, crossed the chair and stepped on it.


    After she came in, the smell of blood in the room grew stronger.


    Li Nanfang frowned and asked, "you killed again."


    "Well."


    Yang Xiao also did not deny, looking at the slender blood red five fingers: "I a claw, a person''s heaven cover to grasp five holes."


    "Are you so good?"


    Although I have heard Ye Xiaodao say that Yang Xiao does know the legendary nine Yin white bone claws, Li Nanfang has never seen it with his own eyes. So when he asked this question, he naturally turned a scornful arc.


    Yang Xiaoxiu eyebrow wrinkled again, did not speak, just suddenly raised his right hand, Du a sound, five fingers into the three centimeter after the desktop, easy through.


    Li Nanfang finally believed it.


    Looking at the right hand which should be made of steel, Li Nanfang said silently in his heart: "Whoever dares to laugh at me and be afraid of this devil, I will do his wife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Do you want to try it?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes were full of smile, shaking his right hand to ask Li Nanfang.


    I don''t know what happened. She especially likes to enjoy the way boss Li reveres her, because it makes her have a sense of accomplishment.


    Li Nanfang shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "hey hey, you''d better avoid it."


    "Or shall I try on her?"


    Yang Xiao again looked at the flower night God lying on the bed, still asleep: "this woman, tomorrow morning is your woman. But she still has other men in her heart. It''s damned. "


    "If you want to kill her, kill her, whatever it is about me."


    After seeing that Yang Xiao was talking about Huaye God again, trying to find some kind of evil taste pleasure from him, Li Nanfang was very uncomfortable and gave a sneer of disdain.


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak. He jumped down from the table and walked to the bed with his left hand lifting the quilt.


    Although Li Nanfang has no ability to stop Yang Xiao from killing people, she is also angry because Hua Ye Shen is willing to degenerate, but she is his woman after all.


    The horse bought by his wife, let me ride it and let me fight -- how a man treats his own woman is his business.


    But other men in front of his face, he opened his woman''s quilt, not only evil eyes swept away on her body, this count several meanings?


    No matter how soft a man is, he can''t stand such humiliation.


    What''s more, boss Li himself is not a soft bone?


    Without thinking about it, Li Nanfang jumped over and grabbed Yang Xiao''s shoulder. He pushed her out. He said in an angry low voice, "go away!"


    After making this action, Li Nanfang woke up.


    It turns out that the God of flower night has occupied a certain position in his mind.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to attack the revered Yang Xiao.


    He just said that Yang Xiao would kill the night God if he wanted to. The words he said were just angry words made by men who were angry with women.


    Yang Xiao was pushed to the corner of the wall by him. His body was staggering, and his left rib hit the corner of the table.


    Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and her eyes became cold. Her left hand gently pressed under her ribs and slowly stood upright. The house was already full of murderous spirit.


    Yang Xiao said that he wanted to kill the night God of flowers. He was teasing Li Nanfang for fun.


    She didn''t realize that her mindset had slowly changed.


    When she was a man, she thought about her relationship with Li Nanfang from the perspective of Yang coffin.


    Girls, don''t they like to tease men?


    Of course, if the man is valued by her.


    So Yang Xiao saw that Li Nanfang was just out of an urgent instinctive reaction. After pulling and pushing her, he did not make any defensive action. He pushed him out of the boat, but unexpectedly, when he met the corner of the table, he hit the wound under his left rib.


    Yang Xiao was annoyed.


    This wound is thanks to Li Nanfang!


    In order to punish Yue Zitong, who was unfaithful to Li Nanfang, she was attacked by him with a triangle iron and nearly died under the influence of a tornado. This is an intolerable crime.


    Yang Xiao but adults forgive him a lot, do not care about him, pretend that nothing happened.


    Now this guy is pushing her to spend the night God, let her touch the corner of the table and hurt the wound.


    No matter how adults and a large number of people, it seems that they can''t stand this kind of white eyed wolf behavior. Can Yang Xiao not be angry?


    That is, for some reason, we can''t kill this guy to vent our anger.


    But she can kill the night God to calm down the anger in her heart and give Li Nanfang a warning.


    "Ha ha, don''t you care about night God very much? That would be great. I have to kill her and make you suffer forever


    In Yang Xiao''s mind, Jie ran smiles and shakes his right hand into claws. He jumps to the front of the bed like a lightning flash. His five fingers are like a knife and stab the flower night God''s chest.


    She wants to dig out the flower night God''s heart and hold it to Li Nanfang!


    After feeling the murderous spirit that immediately blows up in the room, Li Nanfang secretly shouts out that it is not good.


    He''s too busy.


    Since you can clearly see that the devil is deliberately making fun of huayeshen, how can you really get angry with her?


    Many years later, when Li Nanfang thinks about tonight, he will feel a lot of fear.


    I''m glad.


    He is glad that at this time tonight, he has made the fastest and most correct judgment in his life.


    When Yang Xiao Jie ran a smile, Li Nanfang made a sudden left attack like a conditioned reflex, preempted the devil''s claws, and threw himself on the flower night God.


    Then, he suddenly rolled to the side and fell heavily on the ground. He was still in the night.


    With her all-round cushion below, Li Nanfang is more comfortable than falling on the sofa bed, which is the hot pain on the back.


    When he rushed to the flower night God in time, Yang Xiao''s right paw also stabbed down.He used the night God as a cushion, so it was not used to protect her meat cushion?


    Yang Xiao''s right claw, which is sharper than a short knife, should have been caught on Hua Ye Shen''s body. After Li Nan Nan''s sudden attack, his five fingers immediately stabbed him on the back.


    Li Nanfang can hear Yang Xiao''s fingers scratch his back skin, and make a "stab" sound that looks like a silk crack.


    He didn''t have to run to the bathroom to look in the mirror, and he could imagine a few deep blood tanks that had been scratched in his back.


    Pain in front of him some blackened, the sleeping flower night God, also because he fell down heavily hit on the body, issued a ah ah light cry.


    This woman is hopeless.


    After the light cry, he opened his eyes and saw the man climbing on her. He was surprised that he was a bearded man in the parking lot of Fengwu disco. He thought it was not over. He immediately put his right hand around his neck and chuckled and said, "men should know how to cherish fragrance and cherish jade."


    To you big head!


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wanted to slap her hard on this charming face to remind her not to fall into the pink tender land any more. There is a devil waiting to kill you.


    But when the palm was about to be handed out, he put it down again and looked back with a long sigh.


    Back hot pain, pain Li Nanfang want to curse mother at the same time, the mind also suddenly flash.


    According to his understanding of the flower night God, she should not be so right.


    What''s more, huayeshen is more beautiful and charming than she was when she was tortured last year.


    In fact, when Li Nan Nan was in the Feng dance disco, as long as he used his brain a little bit, he could infer that huayeshen, who was supposed to be gaunt and abnormal, had changed a lot both in appearance and in thought. There are absolutely important reasons that he did not know.


    As a result of women''s self indulgence and burning fury, burning him out of reason.


    Until Yang Xiao''s ghost claws in his body mercilessly draw a few scars, let his impetuous heart like ushered in a heavy rain, just suddenly realized what.


    No longer can''t bear to be rude to the flower night God, also lazy to avoid Yang Xiao.


    "What''s the matter with love.


    That''s all I have anyway.


    This can''t blame me, who let me not have a normal person?


    I''m fed up with your sister.


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed and looked back. He looked at the white teeth exposed when he sneered. He looked like a vampire and was bigger than Yang Xiao. He said listlessly, "please spare your life, great Xia. I dare not fight with you again. For the sake of the fact that it''s not easy for me to live such a big life, let us go. "


    If Li NanFang''s mouth is stiff, Yang Xiao will grab his hair and throw him out like a scarecrow. After throwing him out, he will take out the heart of huayeshen and add some pepper to stir fry and send him to drink.


    However, Li Nanfang showed a strong sense of despondency in an instant, but let Yang Xiao, who was angry at this time, was slightly stunned and asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    Yang Xiao''s special voice, for Hua yeshen, is like sleeping in a warm quilt in winter, but someone opens the quilt and pours a basin of ice water into it, which makes him excited. What kind of self indulgence and so on, all hell.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and saw the handsome face of the king. All his nerves were tense. He turned over in a hurry and sat up. Then he knelt down on the ground. His forehead touched the ground and screamed, "Wang, Wang."


    Hua yeshen has such a fierce reaction, it is because for the past half a year, Wang is the absolute protagonist in her nightmares.


    Her fear of the king was deep in her bones.


    When she is sober, she can indulge in degeneration with the idea that "life is nothing but death".


    But just after she was knocked awake from her lethargy, she saw the most terrible king. The fear from bone marrow prompted her to make the most instinctive response.


    The flower night God such fear, Yang Xiao naturally is not strange.


    Even don''t bother to look at her, just stare at Li Nanfang with complicated eyes, and say to her lightly: "shut up for me."


    Li Nanfang, who was pushed to the ground by Huaye God, blinked for ten seconds and then suddenly laughed: "in fact, I should have thought that you were the one who made her afraid of her bones. In addition to the big devil you should not exist, who can let the big boss of the Seven Star Club dare not mention you after being hurt. "


    "Li Nanfang?


    He is Li Nanfang!


    He, he didn''t die!


    Tonight, tonight -- the man, turned out to be Li Nanfang. "


    After hearing Li Nan Nan''s voice, the flower night God, whose forehead touched the ground, was shocked again, and then was drowned by the tide of shame.


    Women are a strange creature.


    She may not take face, dignity and so on seriously in front of strangers.


    But in front of the men who are familiar with her and care more about her, they will try their best to maintain her demeanor and dignity.


    So, if the person who torments Hua yeshen to death tonight is a stranger, she won''t care too much - at most, if she gets tired of it, she can crush her neck.But this man is Li Nanfang.


    In an instant, she recalled what she had done in the Feng dance disco. Alas, why didn''t a big gap suddenly split on the ground? She could also get into it.


    Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang don''t care what Hua Ye Shen thinks at present.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to care.


    Yang Xiao is disdainful.


    She just stares at Li Nanan, and her handsome face comes back with a smile that makes Li Nan hate him to the extreme: "you didn''t think I would be a enslaved night God before, because you have a bunch of shit in your head."


    To Yang Xiao merciless satire, Li Nanfang recognized.


    Who makes him always think of those dirty pictures when he sees the flower night God?


    When a man is in the brain of a bug, his IQ will drop rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "Can you get her up and talk?"


    After automatically filtering out Yang Xiao''s sarcasm, Li Nanfang made a request: "although you are her king, it seems that you control her life and death. But she''s my woman anyway. I''m a man. Sometimes I have to face a lot and pay more attention to something with empty head and brain. "


    Boss Li is not happy with huayeshen''s current image, completely exposed in Yang Xiao''s sight.


    Look at the bears. Are you kneeling on the ground?


    It''s going to make him lose face.


    Yang Xiao''s answer, but let Li boss feel more shameless: "I like her kneeling like this."


    Boss Li was angry, and he was about to sit up. For the dignity of a man, Hua yeshen raised his head and knelt down to stop him.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes turned cold immediately.


    Hua Ye Shen dared to disobey her orders.


    It''s something she won''t tolerate at any time.


    Flower night God stretched out his right hand to stop Li Nanan. His left hand pulled up the quilt from the ground and covered it in front of his chest. He even laughed at Yang Xiao and said softly, "king, please wait until I finish speaking, then kill me. I promise there won''t be any resistance, and I won''t let Li Nan Nan stop you. "


    Yang Xiao mouth a hook, and exposed a line of Mori white teeth: "you can resist ah. He can stop me from killing you


    "Together, we are not your opponent. Li Nanfang, please don''t talk and let me finish speaking, OK?"


    Hua Ye Shen reached Li Nan Nan Nan''s right hand on his chest. Before he opened his mouth to say anything, he covered his mouth and whispered, "I''m sorry. I''ve ruined your man''s dignity. Please forgive me. "


    Boss Li has no conscience. If she doesn''t forgive Hua yeshen at this time, let her finish her speech first. In theory, there is something about lightning splitting people from the window when thunder breaks out of the window.


    "Say it."


    Yang Xiao seemed to be interested in the audacity of Hua Ye Shen. He sat cross legged on the bed, and his five fingers of his right hand flexed and stretched like a snake.


    "No matter how much I love Fusu in the past, I can''t change the fact that she is already a woman of Li Nanfang."


    The flower night God stopped, lowered his eyes and whispered, "since he can save me, you have scratched him. Then, as his woman, I should give him the dignity he needs. He doesn''t like other "men" to see my body, so I won''t let you see my body again. This is the only thing I can do for him right now. You may have heard, my Lord, that there must be at least one thing that one would rather die than do in the world. "


    What huayeshen wants to do is to protect Li NanFang''s dignity as a man with his death.


    Although she already knew that Wang Shang was not a man, but a strange figure with different shapes.


    But she won''t say it.


    It''s not the best thing for Yang Dawang to hide her cruelty once she gets off the court.


    The same is death, but die with a smile and die with a wail, really two concepts.


    "Sorry, Li Nanfang. If we can meet again in the next life, please come to me earlier. In that case, I will be like now, only you a man


    Flower night God looked at Li Nanfang again, apologized again, put his right hand around his neck, slightly pulled it into his arms, and gently kissed him on the face.


    Li Nanfang didn''t resist, and his little daughter-in-law did not speak.


    At this time, whatever you say is futile.


    Hua yeshen has already expressed his willingness to die in order to protect his man''s dignity. He has also told him tactfully that he is the only one in her heart from now on.


    What a good woman, boss Li was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He would not be so pretentious, but would sigh in secret: "alas. Well, I''ll fight to be crushed by the devil again, and I will save you and the fire. Who makes you my woman? If you are killed under my eyelids, I will not be able to put my head into my crotch when I walk. "


    "King, I have finished what I have to say. You can kill me. "


    Hua Ye Shen released Li Nanan, wrapped his hands around the brocade quilt and looked at Yang Xiao: "Li Nan Nan Nan won''t stop you --"


    "ha ha."


    With a sneer interrupted Hua Ye Shen''s words, Yang Xiao''s eyes turned and looked at the ceiling: "do you think that your hypocritical performance will make this guy full of shit, obediently follow your advice?"


    Hua Ye Shen was shocked: "I, I am hypocritical?"


    "Go away. I don''t want to kill you now. I just look at you and get angry. "


    Yang Xiao waved his hand impatiently and said, "I want to talk with Li Nanfang alone."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Hua yeshen immediately got up from the ground and quickly walked into the bathroom wrapped in brocade quilt.


    She was really afraid that the moody king would change her mind.Although the night God sister can face death calmly, but as long as she can live, who is willing to die?


    Hua Ye Shen finally escaped a robbery for a while, which relieved Li NanFang''s heart and said to Yang Xiao in a pious manner: "I want to say thanks to you --"


    Yang Xiao seems to have taken gun medicine: "shut up. Don''t make me sick with such hypocrisy


    I make you sick?


    It''s you who make me sick, OK?


    Li Nanfang certainly won''t scold these two words out of the voice, only angrily curled his lips and got up from the ground.


    When I got up, I touched the wound on my back and leg.


    Although these are all flesh and skin injuries - who said that the flesh wound does not hurt, boss Li suggested that he take a knife to scratch himself a few times.


    "Come here."


    Cross knee sitting on the bed of Yang Xiao, suddenly patted the edge of the bed: "come here."


    "Dry hair?"


    Li Nanfang immediately stepped back vigilantly, covering his chest with one hand and protecting his crotch with the other: "Yang, I don''t care whether you are on the king or not. You can kill me, you can torture me. But you don''t want to hurt me with disgusting behavior. "


    "For the last time, come here."


    Yang Xiao''s face is incomparably ugly, this sentence is squeezed out from between the teeth.


    "What if I say no?"


    Li Nan Nan''s face would rather die than surrender, but without waiting for Yang Xiao to say anything, he hurriedly walked over and sat on the edge of the bed.


    He was very surprised at the murderous spirit of the big devil. How could he come and go at once.


    He dares to guarantee the last pure place of his body. If he dares to chirp and try to resist again, he will not only suffer the heaviest blow, the purest place, but also be devastated.


    Since both the left and the right are to be trampled - but he has no ability to resist and is reluctant to die for the time being, why not choose the lighter one after the two evils?


    Men, if necessary, since they can step on their faces under their feet, not to mention the pure place?


    What Li Renzha was thinking in his mind, Yang Xiao seemed to see through.


    Originally already very ugly face, at this time iron green frightens people, a wave of killing intention, the outward radiation of ripple state.


    Li Nanan obviously felt cold. He really wanted to jump up and jump out of the window recklessly. But when he thought of Hua yeshen, who was still bathing in the bathroom -- well, if a man wants to protect his final purity, he leaves his woman behind and allows the devil to find three or five men to spoil her until she is no longer pure. Who can guarantee that God will not thunder in the future?


    "Turn around."


    Yang Xiao ordered coldly again.


    Li Nanfang quietly turned around, his back to Yang Xiao, greeting her 18 generations of ancestors in his heart.


    According to his hearsay, Yang Xiao will let him untie the bath towel wrapped in his body.


    Sure enough, the disgusting devil said faintly, "untie the towel."


    Yeah, that''s right!


    Li Nanfang raised his head and looked at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle. He almost tears in his eyes. How much he wanted to ignore the devil and defend his final purity.


    Think of the night flower in the bathroom.


    Well, not every man, like Li Nanfang, is willing to pay any price for his woman.


    White bath towel slowly opened, like a white cloud falling on the ground, Li Nanfang tiger body completely exposed in the eyes of the big devil, nine days outside the clouds like the sound of burning, this is to pray for his final purity?


    Yang Xiao''s snake like hand was on Li Nan Nan''s back.


    The big devil was really abnormal to the extreme. He not only stroked Li NanFang''s back for a moment, but also rubbed the wound on his back with that snake like hand.


    The wound on the back was just scratched by Yang Xiao with his right hand. The blood must have flowed on the back.


    A few bloody scratches that must have been startling to the bloodthirsty devil have a special temptation?


    Otherwise, why does Yang Xiao always wipe up endlessly?


    Oh, it turns out that she is taking the hotel sheet and wiping the blood.


    In this way, we can avoid the blood when the big devil invades boss Li behind his back.


    "My first night, lost in this moonlit night."


    Do not know for Mao, has always been very strong Li Nanfang, the brain suddenly raised this disgusting words.


    I want to cry.


    Just as the lacrimal gland was about to respond, it was cut off by the chill from the wound on the back.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Nanfang, full of grief, anger and shyness, was stunned and looked back.


    But see Yang Xiao left hand holding a small porcelain bottle, right index finger dipped in some black ointment, is daubing on his back.


    The chilly feeling just came, the hot pain quickly disappeared.


    Yang Xiao tone Sen ran said: "in the future dare to have such disgusting mind, I really will find a few men like men, and you good warm for a few days.""No, I dare not. In the future, I will not misunderstand you like this. "


    Li Nanfang immediately made a shiver and replied with a smile, but in his heart he scolded: "grass, do you blame me? If you don''t understand, if you just let me sit on the bed with my back to you, the fool will mistakenly think that you are going to play that disgusting game. "


    There is a kind of herbal medicine is very magical, after smearing on the wound, it will make the wound heal at an incredible speed.


    Of course, the head fell off a bowl of big scar, this kind of wound, still untreated.


    Li Nanfang can even clearly feel that the wounds on the back are humming happily, stopping bleeding and healing quickly.


    "I still have a trauma here. Would you please give me some treatment?"


    Boss Li was very polite when he asked for help.


    Yang Xiaogang to ask what, saw his right leg gunshot wound, frown asked: "how to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    The gunshot wound on Li NanFang''s leg was shot with a gun while he was wrestling with Yue Zitong.


    When he got back to the hotel, he had already wrapped up with coarse clothes. He had a bath just now, and the color was much lighter and there was no bleeding.


    In fact, such as this kind of flesh and skin injury, Li Nanfang does not need to care, will scar in a few days.


    But since there is a panacea available, is it not for nothing?


    His leg gunshot wound, eyes have been dodging Yang Xiao, really did not notice.


    After listening to Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang turned and sat down: "do you know?"


    He thought that his every move was under the close supervision of Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao should also know about his sister-in-law''s house tonight, turning into a puppet of some scum.


    "I, how do I know."


    As soon as he turned around, Yang Xiao''s eyes flashed. He looked up quickly and pursed the corners of his mouth: "I''m too lazy to stare at you all the time. Well, turn around. Don''t show me what? Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that a eunuch will be made to serve me


    How about pure wool?


    When I was on a small desert island, I swayed around in front of you all day without seeing you ---


    Li Nanfang just scolded here, but suddenly thought of something: "No. He didn''t seem to look me in the eye when he was on a small desert island. I''m very interested in my black and white peony. It seems that his orientation is normal. Oh, kenima scared me to death. "


    After falling a big stone in his heart, Li Nanfang felt relaxed.


    Just now, he has made full psychological preparation, in order to spend the night God.


    Sister night God, would you like to thank him in particular?


    Li Nanfang turned around and was haunted by the ghost''s wishful thinking, but his mouth was not idle: "when I wanted to punish a shameless woman at the Yue''s house tonight, I was too angry in my heart and ignored the vigilance that I should have. As a result, after being found out, more than ten people chased me. Fortunately, I had excellent kung fu, and finally, after a bloody battle, I got out of the encirclement with no injuries."


    "If a man doesn''t brag, does he feel uncomfortable?"


    Yang Xiao and picked up the sheet, deliberately forced to wipe his wound, so casually asked.


    Li Nanfang asked casually, "will it be comfortable? Do you know?"


    "How can I, how can I be so mean and shameless as you?"


    Yang Xiao scolded a sentence, quickly daubed ointment for him, wiped his hands on the sheet: "put on your clothes quickly, don''t always disgust me."


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders indifferently. When he got up to put on his clothes, his mouth was not idle: "what''s your name? Is it self-made? "


    Referring to his professional expertise, Yang Xiao immediately got proud, stepped out of bed and went to the window. With his hands on his back, he looked up at the bright moon outside. He pretended to be indifferent and said, "besides me, who else can match this healing elixir?"


    Li Nanfang snickered at her and tried to ask, "discuss something with you."


    Yang Xiao didn''t look back. He even knew what Li Nanfang wanted to do. He said in a cold voice, "I won''t cooperate with you to develop ointment business. The ointment that I have worked hard to prepare is not something that ordinary people are entitled to enjoy. Don''t try to impress me with profits. Do you think I''m the kind of person who is short of money


    When Yang Xiao said the last sentence, he was still guilty.


    Every family has a difficult lesson to read.


    Of the 10000 families, at least 9999 families have to worry about money.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao''s home is super big?


    Although she is the king of Xuanyuan in the eyes of tens of thousands of religious people in the flame, her life in the valley of flame over the years is definitely frugal and frugal. This is the truth that she learned only after she was involved in the world.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    If there are rivers and lakes, there will be classes.


    As long as there is a class, there will be a corrupt class that gains nothing. Naturally, there must be no shortage of workers who are always exploited.


    The corrupt class in the flames is the growing Presbyterian group.


    The heavenly way and the hungry ghost road jointly controlled the flame''s financial income, and exploited the people of the hell road to defraud the upper and lower parts of their own pockets. They had long forgotten the great cause of the restoration of the Sui empire. They only used this to collect money and enjoy it.


    The Presbyterian group is the root cause of the flame economic income deficit. It is not too much to say that it is some blood sucking insects.


    And the hungry ghost way relying on the Presbyterian group to enrich their own pockets is of course the pursuit of these blood sucking insects.


    Such a bad property, the victims can only be Yang Xiao, the king, and the lowest status in the six ways of hell.


    Yang Xiao did not know these things when he was not involved in the world.


    Since she was a child, she has lived in the absolutely closed valley of flame. Although she can see the prosperity of the outside world from books, she has no temptation for her. She thinks that she can only stay in the valley and live a simple life.Until the world, see the outside world, Yang Xiaocai suddenly wake up, she is a fool coax to play.


    No shortage of money?


    He he, this is the face of King Yang.


    In fact, she lacks money more than anyone else.


    After seeing Li Nanfang carrying the night God of flowers, he came to this chain hotel which costs 200 yuan for one night. When he took out 30000 yuan and threw it out without blinking, Yang Xiao rushed out and killed his heart.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that King Yang was trying to make a fat man with a swollen face, but after listening to her answer, he felt a little disappointed: "haha. What? Are you very good at Chinese herbal medicine? "


    Yang Xiao didn''t answer his question positively. He looked back at him and said, "you have the unique rotten smell of King flower. You have it in your mouth, too. I''m a little surprised that you are so cruel to eat such a smelly thing. When you talk to me later, you''d better stay away from me. "


    King flower is a succulent parasitic herb, produced in Malaysia, Sumatra and other tropical rainforests, is the world''s largest flower, known as the world''s flower king, dioecious.


    Dawanghua has only one flower in its life, and its flowering period is only four days. The flower bud has fragrance at the initial stage, and then it will emit a pungent smell of putrefaction. Therefore, it is also known as carrion flower.


    Yang Xiao can know the existence of King flower, that is because not only in the medicine book handed down from the valley of flame, there are clear records.


    And in the valley, there are also several King flowers.


    However, although this kind of flower is strange, its medicinal value is not very high, especially for beautiful girls, no one will like the stench of rotting corpses. It is normal for Yang Xiao not to like it.


    But it doesn''t mean that Li Nanfang can''t smell it after she smears it on her body and sprays the liquid of King flower in her mouth.


    Looking at Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang is stunned.


    His face is full of adoration to die for you.


    This time, he''s not pretending.


    But from the bottom of my heart.


    Yang Xiao is right. Li Nanfang sprayed the water with King flower as the main ingredient. When he got into Yue Zi Tong''s bedroom, he tried to resist the nausea of eating excrement rather than want to. He dropped a few drops in his mouth.


    Then, while secretly scolding the Chinese medicine shop owner how to make money, how to sell this kind of thing, while opening his mouth to kiss his aunt.


    Only the unique flavor of King flower can create the atmosphere of decaying corpse.


    He wanted to be reluctant to kill, but to marry another man in ten days, leaving a deep psychological shadow.


    If she wants to get close to a man, she will remember that she was once struck by a monster with the smell of rotten corpse.


    This is the best punishment that Li Nanfang can think of.


    Although the punishment process is not perfect, but Li Nanfang can be sure of the psychological shadow of my aunt, should be unable to calculate.


    When he was in a daze, he didn''t forget to put on the expression of adoration, because he said that Mao didn''t expect it. When he took a bath just now, he rubbed his body with soap and brushed his teeth several times.


    That''s it!


    He could not smell the remaining breath of the king flower, but Yang Xiao could smell it.


    How can Li Nanfang not be shocked?


    Not for her super attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, but worship of the hotel chain?


    The soap and toothpaste must be from the stall.


    Later, he would rather sleep in the street than take care of his business.


    "What, stupid?"


    Yang Xiao felt Li NanFang''s worship from the bottom of his heart, and he was already trying to control his pride in his heart. But as soon as he opened his mouth to say this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it was just a little smile, and then I closed my mouth.


    But after all, I laughed.


    "It''s a beautiful smile. How can you smile so well


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes and sighed. When he arched his hands, he was secretly pleased: "it seems that this dead demon is a flatterer. Later, I have to change the way I deal with him. This flattery is a big flattery. It''s better to make his ass swell


    Yang Xiao moved in his heart and asked, "what are you sighing about?"


    She suddenly thought of the dilemma of having no money to spend. After all, the flame also has a complete set of property system. Even if she is the king of Xuanyuan, she can''t allocate money from the night God and others.


    However, when she drew money from the property of flame Valley, the old corrupt criminals declined with various reasons, saying that the work in various places is in full swing, and there are too many places needing money. Everyone is tightening their belts now. Where is the spare money for the king to stay away from work?


    So Yang Xiao felt that it was good to "start a business together" with Li Nanfang.


    And after his death, Yang Xiao will be able to take over the whole enterprise and monopolize the interests, right?


    That''s why she sighed.


    She was fully prepared in an instant. When Li Nanfang said, "I sigh because we can''t cooperate, develop the Chinese herbal medicine technology you can master, and can''t make a lot of money", she will keep a reserved silence for a moment, and then slowly say in a haughty manner: "it''s not impossible to cooperate. But I want to occupy 80% of the profits during the period. Besides, I take money, I don''t care about my work. You don''t expect me to invest. "Yang Xiao is full of hope to wait, wait, and so on, after the hateful Li Renzha drank a bottle of mineral water, she did not say what she wanted to hear most.


    "He must be worried that I will embezzle his interests. If it''s not possible, then divide it into three or seven parts -- four, six, five and five are not non-negotiable. "


    When Yang Xiao secretly made the biggest concession, Li Nanfang finally said: "Zhan Fei, is the woman who sings and plots against the flower night God, is also your subordinate?"


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to hear Li Nanfang mention any topic other than cooperation!


    But this scum, but the blind did not see her face cold can be frozen, also very strange to ask: "why don''t you talk?"


    Yang Xiao took a long breath and asked slowly, "can I kill you?"


    "Of course not."


    For Yang Xiao''s unreasonable request, Li Nanfang naturally had to simply refuse.


    "Then don''t mention Zhan Fei."


    "Good."


    Seeing that the devil was very angry, Li Nanfang was more careful: "what did you do to the flower night God?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Yang Xiao doesn''t need Li Nanfang to raise his concubine. He hopes that he can ask about cooperation.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t know that he immediately changed the topic and began to talk about the flower night God.


    Hua yeshen is absolutely different from the way he left Beijing last year.


    Last year, all the women were distressed.


    When they see each other for more than half a year, the night God sister is more coquettish than the fox spirit. Li Nanfang, if he can''t think of this as Yang Xiao''s hands and feet, he will simply die.


    Hearing that he was not the princess of tizhan or the night God of jacquard, Yang Xiao really wanted to pinch his neck and hissed: "talk about cooperation, talk about cooperation!"


    However, it is obvious that she can''t do such a tasteless thing. She has to hold her breath in her stomach and sneer and ask, "it''s me, so what?"


    Li Nanfang immediately said respectfully, "well, can you relieve her pain?"


    Yang Xiao asked, "why should I relieve her pain?"


    Li Nan Nan''s reply, justifiably: "because she is my woman."


    "What does your woman have to do with me?"


    Yang Xiao''s rhetorical question again, let Li Nanfang immediately feel powerless, his mouth moved and could not speak.


    Think about it carefully. It seems that Yang Xiao is right.


    Li NanFang''s woman, what does Yang Xiao have to do with her?


    Although the night God elder sister body poison, is under Yang Xiao.


    As long as you tell me to cooperate with me to start a company to make a lot of money, I promise you with reserve and hesitation for a long time. After you promise me the minimum requirement of five to five percent, you will untie the poison in the night God and let her accompany you at ease --- Yang Xiao said silently in his heart.


    Li Nanfang, who should be killed 10000 times!


    Yang Xiaoming has given him such obvious hints with eager eyes. When he flatters constantly, he only says how valiant she looks and how extraordinary her bearing is. He asks her whether she accepts younger brothers or not.


    On the other hand, it doesn''t mention cooperation to make a lot of money.


    "Ha ha, is this intentional? Well, I want you to challenge my dignity on purpose. "


    Yang Xiao, who wants to make a lot of money, for the first time, ignores other people''s extravagant flattery. He sneers in his heart. He looks up at the ceiling again and says in an extremely light tone: "you may not know that when I went overseas with you last year, I gave the night God a beautiful woman."


    What are the characteristics of this poison? Yang Xiao gave Li Nanfang a detailed explanation.


    After the explanation, she changed her voice: "but when I came back this time, I added a poison to her. The name of the poison is very nice. It''s called nianniulang. "


    And the so-called Niulang?


    As the name suggests, it means that the weaver girl is extremely missing the cowherd.


    The Cowherd and the weaver only meet once a year and say something disrespectful to the immortals. Her desire for men is just like mice love rice.


    Yang Xiao is the only one who can achieve such a high level of spring and medicine for women and give it a romantic name.


    What''s more, she had given the night God sister under the pink beauty poison, wantonly overdraw the feminine charm ahead of time?


    But no matter what, Li Nanfang has to secretly praise Yang Xiao as a top expert in poison.


    Generally, the drugs that make women think of spring are limited in time.


    The shortest time is just a few hours, the longest night, people can wake up.


    Moreover, that kind of medicine, to the woman itself will not produce the very big harm, is nothing but the burning woman''s desire nerve, lets her extremely desire to be possessed by the man, comes quickly also to go, does not have too high technical content.


    The nianniulang made by Yang Xiao is not the same. Its efficacy can be called moistening things silently.


    Time is as long as a year and a half, so that night God sister''s desire nerve, always in extreme excitement.


    That is, the flower night God''s own restraint is quite strong.


    If you are another woman, you will not be sick in the middle of the night, only squat on the ground, left hand to support the ground, please right hand.


    But immediately run out, catch a man will ask for love, whether the other is old or young, ugly or handsome.


    But the control of the night God is only temporary.


    "One more week at the most, your sister night God. Hey, hey. "


    After Yang Xiao said this, he laughed mysteriously: "the poisoning of Niulang will break out completely. After midnight, at least three men are needed to solve it. Otherwise, she would be burned alive. At the worst of times - "


    when she said this, there was a slight clang in the bathroom.


    Li Nanfang looked back. Through the frosted glass, he saw that the woman was sitting on the ground.


    Where can the sound insulation effect of bathrooms and guest rooms be better in a hotel room with a price of one or two hundred yuan?


    Flower night God can hear Yang Xiao said these words, very normal.


    When she woke up today, she guessed that the great king had fed her some poison.However, I didn''t expect that she would be the most able to trample on her human dignity.


    At this moment, she was born without love.


    She did not think that Li Nanfang could move Wang Shang and give her a free hand.


    Unless, Li Nanfang used his own death to coerce the king.


    But she did not say that Li Nanfang would not have thought of it.


    She didn''t want to say it.


    That would undermine her final dignity.


    She didn''t want to ask Li Nanan to go to the king for her because of her life and death.


    Perhaps, maintaining her final dignity in front of Li Nanfang is the only thing she can do at present.


    Listening to the laughter from the king, the God of Huaye also laughed.


    As the ancients said, when a man is about to die, his words are also good.


    In fact, it can also be said that the smile when people will die is the most beautiful.


    At this moment, Hua yeshen was almost killed by himself in the mirror -


    with a blow on the mirror!


    The beautiful woman in the mirror broke into thousands of pieces in an instant.


    A piece of broken glass, like a dagger, passed by Hua yeshen''s right ear. When she reached for a copy, she immediately pointed her backhand at the left artery of her slender neck and slashed it fiercely!


    Hua yeshen is an expert at killing people.


    Killing is, so is suicide.


    She is quite sure that after the glass knife goes down, the great artery of the neck will be completely cut off.


    Even if Li nan''nan came to the hospital with the fastest speed, even if the hospital was on the opposite side, before Li nan''nan held her and ran across the road, she had raised her hand with the last strength, gently stroked his cheek, and said with a strong smile, "remember, you must find me earlier in your next life."


    Hua Ye Shen has even seen her soul flying from Li NanFang''s arms.


    All of a sudden she didn''t want to leave again. She just wanted to stay in the arms of a man.


    Even one more second is good.


    So she stretched out her hand to grab Li NanFang''s hair.


    Can be very high in the sky, but as if there is a big magnet, firmly attracted her, forcing her no matter how hard she stretched out her hand, can never touch Li Nanfang again.


    Only give up.


    As soon as she drew back her hand, she flew to the white clouds with a whoosh and saw a magnificent gate.


    Just like "journey to the west" TV, dedicated to the Jade Emperor to live in the South Gate of heaven.


    There is a team, is slowly passing the gate of the south gate.


    She was surprised that it was a funeral procession.


    In the long line, there are countless ancient soldiers with helmets and armor. Some of them are riding high horses and carrying long names in their hands.


    There are also walkers, wearing a red robe, holding high the dark black flag, with a big "Sui" in the middle.


    On a super luxurious chariot, there is a majestic monarch, a black rust dragon suit, a black crown, a glass of wine in the right hand, a beautiful woman in the left hand, looking around and full of prestige.


    Beside the chariot was a long line of funeral procession.


    This is also what makes Hua yeshen feel strange. I really don''t understand how the funeral procession could mix with the ancient traveling kings.


    Who is attached to whom?


    When the flower night God is at a loss for this reason, Jiao''s body suddenly shakes!


    She saw an old yellow cattle in paper, a sedan chair made of paper, and a little man made of paper.


    After seeing the paper man''s eyes, she felt her heart pounding again, her head was bursting like pain, and she could clearly feel a white light. She flew out of the Baihui cave on her head and threw herself into the black paint of the paper man, and the monster was in the terrible eyes.


    In an instant, he was drowned by the darkness around him, and there was a strong smell of blood, which was so pungent -


    Li Nanfang also felt that the smell of blood was very pungent.


    What made him angry was that the pungent smell of blood came from the back of his hand.


    Boss Li is puzzled. He has been in bad luck since last night.


    First of all, she was almost shot by a heartless aunt, and then Yang Xiao grabbed several deep bloodstains on her back with her claw. How could she be slashed by a glass knife of huayeshen!?


    Is it possible that he will have a bloody disaster when he sees an acquaintance tonight?


    It''s not good not to cut the meat, or night God sister''s slender neck, there will be a big blood mouth, and then the fragrance will disappear.


    "Why? Ah? What are they doing? "


    When he saw Hua yeshen get up from the ground and suddenly raise his hand, Li NanFang''s most acute and dangerous nerve is tense. He is absolutely instinctive and plunges himself into the bathroom. Just after kicking the door open, he just sees that the night God sister is holding the glass knife and slashing it hard on her neck.


    People gave his daughter''s innocent body to him. How could Li Nanfang watch her commit suicide?Only the eagle pours on the rabbit and reaches for the knife. It''s too late!


    However, Li Nanfang had to put his right hand first on the neck of the night God sister, allowing the sharp glass knife to slash the back of his hand.


    See precious blood, so do not want money out of the outside, Li Nanfang how distressed, angry, only heaven and earth can learn.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    After he returned to China, he promised to God for countless times that he would be a good citizen who was harmless to human beings and animals, and ate and died. But how could these people be so kind as not to let him worry?


    Either he wanted to blow up his life with a gun, or he had to use the nine Yin white bone claws to draw several bloody holes on his body.


    Now, even the best temperamental night God sister, also ruthlessly took a glass knife to cut off his hand.


    Ask this world, there is no royal law, is there justice?


    Hua Ye Shen was stunned.


    She felt more incredible than Li Nanfang.


    She was clearly cutting her own artery. How could she end up cutting Li NanFang''s right hand in half?


    But soon, she woke up and hugged her hand in a hurry. She covered her mouth with her hand, and cried out in a hoarse voice, "how did you reach your hand?"


    "Can I not reach out and let you cut, special cut?"


    Li Nanfang was furious: "can''t you just watch you die? If you die, there will be some stupid girl who will let me bully you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Hua Ye Shen''s determination to commit suicide is higher than the sky and thicker than the earth.


    But when she saw this is bound to die on the spot a knife, but cut in Li NanFang''s hand, panic, the heart is also fierce pain.


    Happy women are not necessarily those who marry the millionaires, not necessarily those who marry handsome men, let alone those who marry bitter ha ha.


    But she must have married someone who loved her and loved her. When she couldn''t think of cutting her throat with a knife, she could extend her hand in time, and would rather save her if she was injured.


    Although he was furious and full of rogue words, his face began to be ferocious and frightening, as if he would slap him in the face at any time.


    But he really can do anything for her.


    This let the flower night God in the heart of fierce pain, boundless tenderness like a tsunami, called to rush over, Li Nanfang to submerge.


    She hugged Li Nanfang with such force as to rub him into her body.


    Pale lips, more like the rain, the face of the kiss in Li NanFang''s face.


    He immediately kisses boss Li, fearing that she will be torn up with her neat little white teeth by this stupid girl. Subconsciously, her head tilts back and cries, "OK, OK, calm down, OK? You scared me


    "South, I love you, love you, love you, love you -"


    Hua yeshen is really crazy. He can''t help repeating these two words and saying it every time I kiss.


    When I opened the car, I still sobbed, very low.


    Later, they screamed.


    The call is like a swan in love. The body shakes violently, and the frequency of kissing is stronger.


    She had too much love in her heart, too long.


    She always thought that her love could only be given to Helan Fusu.


    But people don''t want it ---


    then she can only press in the bottom of her heart, a little savings.


    After years of saving too much love, he becomes a colorful tiger.


    All the time, they are biting her every nerve, which makes her extremely painful.


    But when Li Nan reached out in time and caught the sharp knife with the back of his hand, Hua yeshen suddenly found that the tiger named "Helan Fusu" in his heart had the name "Li Nanfang" on his forehead.


    She did not know when the tiger became Li Nanfang.


    She only knows that her favorite man now is this guy who has been deliberately shielded by her and even looked down upon.


    Li NanFang''s fierce tiger, roaring to destroy the flower night God''s love of the defensive ground, prompting her at the moment almost crazy, just want to find the most suitable way to give all her female love to the man she loves.


    Li Nanfang, do you love her?


    The God of flowers and nights does not care.


    She loves him enough!


    Just like at the beginning, no matter what attitude Helan Fusu had towards her, she only loved him crazily.


    She expressed to Li Nanan how much she loved him. What else was there but a wild kiss and a shrill cry that I love you?


    Subconsciously, she felt that her kiss and her loud scream were not enough to express her deep love.


    So, how to use it!


    In the flower night God is not know how to express, the whole person is nearly crazy to collapse, suddenly loose limbs, fell to the ground.


    Li Nanfang quickly seized her in time, held her in his arms and asked in surprise, "ah, what''s the matter with you?"


    "She''s tall."


    Standing outside the bathroom door, Yang Xiao, with both hands on her back, stood on the sidelines. Although she had never done anything like that with a man, her superb medical skills still let her see that Hua yeshen loved Li Nanfang so much that she was frightened when she didn''t know how to express her deep love for him.


    Only in this way can we prove how much she loves him.


    "Well, no shame."


    Yang Xiao, whose face was full of nausea, was too lazy to look at it again. He hummed softly and turned around and walked quickly to the window.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly got upset.


    Just want to kill!


    Such as Yang Xiao, this class of big devil, at any time will maintain the calm, nerve is harder than steel.


    But why did she suddenly get upset when she witnessed the shameless behavior of Hua Ye Shen who loved Li Nanfang so much that she did not have any real relationship?


    "Do I wish I could be like her?"


    This idea just from the bottom of Yang Xiao''s heart, she was scared, the boss a jump, hurriedly stretched out his hand in the leg mercilessly wrung.


    "Hiss, it hurts."


    Yang Xiao''s body trembled in pain, and the feeling of her fear vanished immediately.


    Rubbing the pain, Yang Xiao looked out at the early morning when there were vehicles passing by from time to time, and silently warned himself: "you are the king of Xuanyuan. You can have children with men. But you don''t have the right to love someone, let alone to love Lee - you can only kill him. He died in your hands. This is the fate that God has arranged for more than a thousand years ago. ""Yes. That''s it. "


    Yang Xiao Jie ran chuckled and turned to look at the bathroom: "Li Nanfang, you will die in my hands sooner or later. I''ll cut off your head with my own hands. Looking at your blood, dyed red Xuanyuan God, paving my way forward. At best, you are a very important passer-by in my life. After you die, it won''t last long, and I''ll forget you. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what Yang Xiao is whispering outside.


    He was like a blinded thunder, suddenly split into a muddled force, just like standing on the spot, holding huayeshen in both hands, staring at her face, slowly recovered from the charming brilliant red.


    Yang Xiao is right. Hua Ye Shen is high.


    The tall ones are still very big.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Looking up at Li Nanfang, huayeshen''s heart finally returned to calm. He opened his eyes slowly and looked at Li Nanfang. After three minutes, his voice was hoarse. He stretched out his right hand and gently rubbed his chin.


    Night God sister has lost a lot, especially lost, so in front of Li Nanfang, there is no need to have any embarrassment.


    No matter what men think of her, she doesn''t care.


    Like, no matter what happens, whether it is life or death, she will only love him.


    Silly Li Nanfang, stupidly nodded: "yes, I may be stupid."


    "Marry me."


    When Hua yeshen smiles, his eyes are gentle and gentle, and he almost wants to drown the man.


    Li Nanfang blinked and asked, "what?"


    "Marry me, marry me to be your wife."


    Hua Ye Shen slowly straightened up his waist, put his round chin on his right shoulder, bit his ears with his teeth, and murmured in a dreamy way: "at this moment, at this moment, here. You, marry me. I will be your wife


    Li Nanfang did not speak.


    This person''s thought is too dirty, he is still at a loss to think, spend night God how to kiss him wildly for a while, be tall?


    It''s still so high.


    After a long time without hearing his answer, Hua yeshen leaned back again, looked at his eyes and asked softly, "do you agree?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to reply, she laughed: "well, anyway ---"


    Li Nanfang lowered her head and blocked her mouth with her forehead. She said in a melancholy voice, "you have to promise to compensate me for a new pair of trousers."


    Hua yeshen opened his mouth and bit his face.


    "Easy, it hurts."


    The man opened his mouth and bit her ear.


    Do women make waves?


    Men can do it, too.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t give up to bite hard. After all, the night God sister''s ears were too beautiful.


    After Li Nanan cut the back of his right hand with a glass knife, he didn''t have time to bandage. He let the blood flow freely, along the smooth back of huayeshen, flowing along the snow skin, and then dripping.


    On the skin, there is a dazzling blood red.


    Under the red and white contrast, the charm of flower night God''s delicate body is more difficult to resist.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang?


    But his heart was aching - it was his blood.


    No matter how good he is, he can''t stand bleeding, can''t he?


    First, she was shot by her aunt, then scratched by Yang Xiao. Finally, she was cut by the night God sister.


    If you don''t eat three or five thousand eggs, you can''t make up for it.


    When Yang Xiao and others are impatient, Li Nanfang and the flower night God wrapped in quilt finally walk out of the bathroom.


    "Ha ha, look at this Lang Qing Qie Yi''s appearance, good let a person envy."


    Yang Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the couple of "Cowherd and Weaver Girl" holding hands. He sneered and said, "how, do you really want me to be your bridegroom?"


    Cowherd and Weaver murmured in the bathroom, according to Yang Xiao''s nearly abnormal hearing, listening very clearly.


    She couldn''t be sure what the sudden fury in her heart was when she heard the flower night God say that she would ask her to be the bridegroom of their wedding tonight.


    But she was sure that she would feel better if she rushed in immediately and put five blood holes in her head.


    But she did not.


    It took a lot of effort to control the inexplicable feeling that made her flustered.


    Pretending to be indifferent.


    Yang Xiao can hear the two people''s "boudoir honeymoon", whether Li Nanfang or huayeshen, will not be surprised.


    If Yang Xiao can''t hear it, they will be surprised.


    Li Nanfang looks at the flower night God.


    The woman gave him a soft smile, let go of his hand, holding the quilt in both hands, and walked slowly to Yang Xiao. She bent her knees and bowed down to him: "please, the king, remember that the night God has been loyal to you for many years, so as to fulfill us."


    "Ha ha, why should I help you?"


    Yang Xiao rolled his eyes and sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Flower night God just wake up from a coma to see Yang Xiao, also once frightened to kneel on the ground.


    Her cowardly behavior made Li Nanfang feel uncomfortable.


    Now, she kneels down to Yang Xiao again.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    Because the God of flower night said, "when I was abandoned by my family, I was adopted by the king. Without the king, there would be no flower night God. King, they are my second parents. "


    If you are a person, you should know how to be grateful.


    Childbirth is the most recompensable kindness for a person.


    Especially the grace of raising.


    Li Nanfang was deeply touched by this, so in his heart, the teacher mother who raised him was much heavier than his own parents.


    In his opinion, it is necessary for Huaye God to worship Yingying because he is grateful for the king''s support.


    Of course not.


    Yang Xiao was slightly sideways, saying that he did not dare to bear the worship of the God of the night of flowers. He said coldly, "although you were brought up by the king of Xuanyuan, you are not me."


    Night God sister is in her early 30s this year, but what about Yang Xiao?


    In any case, her actual age will not exceed 23.


    A 23-year-old man has to raise a beautiful young woman in her thirties.


    Flower night God whispered: "king, in the heart of the night God, no matter which King, are the benefactor who raised the night God."


    "That makes sense."


    Yang Xiao''s face looked a little better, but his voice was always cold: "but we raised you to be a money making machine for fighting, killing and exploiting."


    After a pause, her voice also slowed down: "you have made a great contribution to us over the years. But there is also something discontented with, that is, when can you return the 100 million yuan you appropriated to someone''s scum? "


    With that, she looked at Li Nanfang from the corner of her eyes.


    Some scum''s face is calm, just like don''t know what Yang Xiao is talking about.


    This is the most common reaction of defaulters in the face of debt collection.


    "A hundred million is not a matter."


    Huaye God just said this, but was interrupted by Yang Xiao angrily: "who said it was not a matter? Do you think this king is rich, and you can treat money like dirt, like you who deceive and deceive


    More said, Yang Xiaoyue angry, step forward a step down, said: "night God, do you know that the king now want to use a better mobile phone, must put down the dignity of the king to steal, to rob?"


    When Yang Xiao, who was so poor and crazy, was so angry by Hua Ye Shen that "a hundred million yuan is not a matter", she just wanted to hold her neck and pour out bitter water. She completely ignored Li Nanfang beside her.


    Until Li NanFang''s voice was full of surprise: "Oh, no? The king is a thousand years old, but he is a poor man


    "You are the poor! Your family are all poor


    Yang Xiao suddenly woke up and became angry. He screamed and threw himself in front of Li Nan Nan. He put out his hand and grabbed his neck, shaking violently.


    What a shame.


    The flaming Xuanyuan king, holding the life and death of tens of thousands of his followers, is now the best master in the world. He has swept away thousands of troops like a roll table. How can a man who is so arrogant and doesn''t want to be a poor man?


    Li Nanfang would say that if she died.


    Since it was Yang Xiao who killed himself and became angry, how could he not do it well?


    Li Nanfang once again often suffered from cheap mouth.


    When Yang Xiao "reveals his true feelings", shouldn''t he look at his nose and his heart and pretend that he doesn''t exist. After that, he asks three things he doesn''t know?


    How is the ghost urging like, ridicule, no, is not ridicule, is the heart words only!


    How to say what''s in your heart and make the devil angry?


    Such as the roll of the table Yang Xiao rushed, Li Nanfang also made a timely dodge action.


    But the devil''s speed is too fast.


    As soon as Li Nanfang did not turn around, his neck was pinched, like a rattle, and was violently shaken.


    No one wants to be pinched around the neck and play as a rattle.


    Especially the proud boss Li.


    To him, of course, it''s almost impossible for him to resist.


    Only rolling his eyes and sticking out his tongue, he thought angrily: "besides Laozi, is there any man who lives like me? Damn the author on the woman''s belly, wait. "


    "King, king, please calm down!"


    Kneeling on the ground, the night God elder sister saw that her bridegroom was about to be strangled, so she got up in a hurry to persuade and stop her.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Xiao, who consciously has no face to see people, is willing to pay attention to a slave''s persuasion, and reverse a lift!


    The mature beautiful young woman screamed and flew out. She hit the west wall heavily and fell on the bed again.The quilt wrapped in the body was scattered, and the delicate body was exposed to the air.


    She wants to get up and continue to stop the king from killing her true love.


    But just a turn over, the foot in the abdominal pain, and collapsed on the bed.


    Only powerless cry for mercy: "king, king, please let him go!"


    How can Yang Xiao deal with her.


    Just now, I just saw that she didn''t like it. I wanted to scratch five blood holes in her head, didn''t you?


    At this moment, what must be done to raise the black dragon, and then cut off Li NanFang''s head with a crack, let the Xuanyuan God be dyed red, restore the body of men and women at night, and commander-in-chief wanqianerlang''s dream of restoring the Sui Empire, etc., should go to hell with NIMA.


    Yang Xiao is like strangling Li Nanfang!


    Strangle, strangle, strangle!


    Only strangling to death can make up for the embarrassment that Li Nanfang sees her as a pauper.


    There is no need to discuss this matter.


    Who will persuade, Yang Xiao and who will be anxious.


    Li Nanfang is about to be strangled to death. He can even feel his soul. He has to groan out of his body in pain.


    The black dragon, hidden in the sea of Qi in Dantian, howled miserably, shook his head and tail, and scolded Li Nanfang as a bastard, scum. You say you can''t take care of this mouth?


    Often, when people are dying, their heads will be extremely flexible.


    No matter how lazy you are, you won''t have a chance in the future, won''t you?


    Li Nanfang, who was in great pain, had a flash of light in her head, and suddenly thought of something. She quickly stretched out her right hand, trying to break off Yang Xiao''s ghost claw, and constantly stroked a few fingers in front of her eyes.


    He understood that at that time, Yang Xiao didn''t want to mention Zhan Fei and others, and hinted at him.


    After working for a long time, he said that he regarded money as dirt. He was bewitching him to talk about cooperation.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang felt that he was a pig.


    Yang Xiao, who wanted to save face, suggested that the meaning was so clear that he didn''t expect it.


    It was only when he was about to be strangled that he suddenly woke up.


    Isn''t it cheap?


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    And Li NanFang''s finger, which kept on rowing in front of Yang Xiao, finally attracted her attention. She regained some sense, returned a little strength, and gasped and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang opens his mouth.


    I can''t say a word.


    Yang Xiao is impatient again, hand again afterburner, shake him cold scold: "you pour is talk!"


    Say you''re a big head.


    My neck is about to be cut off by you. Can I fart?


    Li Nanfang scolded fiercely in his heart, only backhand pointed to his mouth, indicating that he could not speak.


    Yang Xiao understood.


    His strength was greatly recovered, and he sneered: "hum, you''re a loser. Say. If you don''t give a good reason, you''ll die tonight. "


    "Cooperation. We two, cooperate in development, cough! Work together to develop your invention. "


    Li Nanfang coughed hard and said, "I''ll pay. You, you out of technology. Let''s divide it into five or five, no, four or six. "


    "Who four, who six?"


    After hearing what he wanted to hear most, Yang Xiao was elated.


    Rao is her heart to suppress the joy, vicious words, but the joy between the eyebrows and the corner of the eye, but the blind can see.


    "Six for me, four for you, of course."


    I don''t know why, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of his little aunt when he said this sentence.


    Once upon a time, his sister-in-law seemed to have talked with him about business, and the words she said were copied from his mouth like a ghost: "I give money, I give management personnel, grass-roots workers. You only give technology, 40% of which should be the boss. "


    "No! If you want to be beautiful, I only make up 40% of my skills. That''s absolutely impossible. "


    Yang Xiao flatly refused, sneered and made a gesture to strengthen.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be rude."


    Li Nanfang said in a hurry, "how much do you want to occupy in order to be satisfied?"


    "I eight you two."


    Yang Xiao''s answer is very straightforward.


    Li Nan immediately shook his head: "you''d better kill me."


    "Do you really think I dare not? Hum. Then I''ll lose something. I seven, you three. "


    "You''d better kill me."


    "I -- I six, you four."


    "You''d better kill me."


    "I, I am so tired. Li renzhuo, I warn you. "


    Yang Xiao gnawed his teeth and said fiercely, "five to five, no less."


    "You''d better kill me."


    "Well, I''ll do it for you."


    Yang Xiao that pair of hands that pinch Li NanFang''s neck, just want to exert force, but listen to this guy said: "that''s five to five, calculate I''m afraid of you.""Well. You don''t eat toasts, you eat things that are punishable. "


    Yang Xiao this just satisfied to release the hand, drum swing in the room of murderous spirit, be happy to replace quickly.


    She thought to herself, "this idiot. In fact, he has to ask for four or six, or even three or seven, and I will agree. People outside do business at a mediocre level. "


    When Yang Xiao was secretly proud, he didn''t expect Li Nanfang, who bent down and rubbed his neck and coughed, was also proud in his heart: "shit, in fact, if you insist on eight or two, I will agree with you.


    It''s really stupid of me to throw away my old life for the sake of nothing but copper?


    woodlouse, who is not knowledgeable, is woodlouse. In the case of dominance, it can be scored by 55 strong words.


    Let''s take a look at how boss Li can achieve 20% of your profit through two account books after the factory is built.


    but according to his knowledge of woodlouse, an estimated 20% profit has made him happy to go crazy.


    Kneeling on the bed of the flower night God, half open small mouth stupefied for a long time, just slowly understand how to return a responsibility.


    Compared with men and women who think they are "mall elites", if they really want to work together to deal with huayeshen, they can be crushed into slag.


    That''s why the night God sister is in a daze.


    She doesn''t understand.


    She is an elite shopping mall trained by burning fire and spending a lot of money. How can Wang ignore her existence and negotiate with Li Nanfang?


    "It seems that in the king''s heart I am just a slave who can''t bear the burden. However, even if it is to kill me, I will not tell her, she asked for 80%, Li Nanfang will also obediently agree. What''s more, the South will take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail her


    Sure enough, huayeshen just thought of it, and listened to Li NanFang''s coughing voice: "king, I have one additional condition."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "What additional conditions?"


    Listen to Li Nanfang said there are additional conditions, Yang Xiao immediately alert.


    His face was full of frost, and he slowly raised his right hand.


    Five long handkerchiefs, like snakes, are deftly bent.


    This is a warning to Li Nanfang: "if you dare to go back on your word and change the profit to four or six, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "No, it''s about money."


    After seeing what Yang Xiao thought, Li Nanfang quickly explained to himself, "is this dead demon reincarnated in his last life, just eating but not pulling?"


    As long as it''s not money, everything is fine.


    But Yang Xiao must express, in order to show how she regards money like dirt: "hum, I don''t care too much."


    "Yes, yes. In fact, I don''t, cough. I''m ok


    Li Nanfang was really afraid. When he said that he didn''t care too much, Yang Xiao would take the opportunity to ask for a higher profit share, so he quickly changed his words.


    "Were you reincarnated in your last life


    Yang Xiao sneered contemptuously and then asked, "what are the additional conditions? Don''t you want me to kill Yue Zitong tonight? If so, I can promise you. To me, killing someone is absolutely hard work. It''s not challenging at all. "


    Yang Xiao suddenly thought of what, his eyes began to shine: "otherwise, you can improve the conditions. For example, what tragic way do you want her to die? Personally, I think the best way is to see a good person *.


    "Don''t mention her to me. It''s annoying. "


    Li NanFang''s hard answer.


    He''s really annoying.


    Twice, it''s already two opportunities. Why hasn''t he completely possessed Yue Zitong!


    He gave up halfway twice, which greatly bruised the dignity of Li NanFang''s men.


    Especially tonight this time, only a belly of evil fire, all on the night God sister.


    After seeing that Li Nanfang was really bored, Yang Xiao was very sensible and did not get angry.


    Everyone has a scale.


    Yuezi Tong is Li NanFang''s scale. After being hurt, ghost knows if he will repent and not cooperate?


    In that way, Yang Xiao''s dream of sleeping on the pile of money will be shattered.


    Therefore, she had to pretend that she did not see Li Nanan''s bad attitude and changed the topic: "what do you want me to do for you?"


    As soon as she said this sentence, she suddenly understood Li Nan''s additional conditions.


    Yang Xiao forgot the flower night God.


    Sure enough, in her subconscious look back to the flower night God, Li Nanfang also looked at that side.


    Flower night God immediately realized that this was her only chance to completely relieve the pain, and immediately knelt down on the bed.


    This makes Li Nanfang very uncomfortable, a pick on his toes.


    Whoosh, flower night God was Yang Xiao kick out of the back foot when the quilt fell on the ground, flew over to cover her body.


    Yang Xiaoxiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, shaking his head: "no way."


    The flower night God under the quilt, Jiao body immediately a shake.


    The most painful thing in life is when you see the big hope of changing your destiny, but you are rejected mercilessly.


    Li Nanfang did not expect that Yang Xiao would refuse his small request.


    A sneer, just about to say what, but listen to Yang Xiao preemptively said: "I say no means, even if I detoxify her, she can''t be restored to the way before."


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked in a hurry: "if there is an antidote, she will continue to overdraft?"


    "Of course not."


    Yang Xiao held up his chin with pride and said faintly, "the pink beauty and the Niulang are all made by my own hands. I''m not a fool who can only make poison but not antidote


    "What do you say you can''t get back to what you used to be?"


    "Before, her needs for men were normal. But now - "


    Yang Xiao stopped, looked at Li Nanan with a strange smile and said," your hooliganism has completely opened the door of Niulang. So, after I detoxify her and no longer overdraft her life, her demand for men and, to be exact, for you will only grow stronger and stronger. Until you suck your kidney dry


    "Lying trough. Is that great? "


    Li Nanfang scared the boss and made a stir.


    Just put the head out of the quilt of the flower night God, then in Leng Xia, shy again shrink back.


    "Can the poison I made by myself be powerful?"


    "don''t blow it!"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her rudely: "if you want to be really powerful, you should give her the antidote and let her return to normal. It''s not that after life is no longer overdrawn, it turns into a fox spirit that can suck me dry


    "Who is to blame?"


    Yang Xiao has a tendency to turn over: "is not your hooliganism tonight, completely changed her needs?"


    After seeing her tough, Li Nanfang softened down appropriately: "is there no way to let her return to normal? Old man, although that aspect is very good, but also can''t stand the night Sheng song"Or not."


    Yang Xiao thought: "I''ll find her more men to share your pressure?"


    "You die."


    "You dare to call me dead!"


    Yang Xiao glared at him, but for the sake of becoming a local tyrant, he still forgives this guy''s rudeness a lot, and suggests, "or, I''ll take her a heartless flower again?"


    "No way!"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t need to ask. Mao is a heartless flower.


    Do you need to ask?


    As the name suggests, heartless flower means to be heartless.


    To put it bluntly, it can cool human nature.


    The night God elder sister really wants to take the heartless flower, actually can change her.


    Can be ruthless beauty can only see can not touch, is the most let men collapse.


    "Neither this nor that."


    Yang Xiao was bored: "Li Nanfang, tell me what to do."


    "First, give her the antidote. Make do with, wait for the elder brother really can''t stand, consider again whether to use heartless flower


    Li Nanfang, who was very depressed, didn''t mind exposing his shameful side.


    I have to wait until I can''t stand my sister''s request before I agree to feed her a heartless flower and let her become a cold person.


    This is a typical bastard mentality that would rather spoil good things than share them with the majority of bachelors.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao said: "in the next cooperation, as long as you can make me satisfied, I may be happy, configuration to let her return to normal antidote."


    Li Nanfang was overjoyed, full of promises: "I will make you satisfied, certainly!"


    Do you know, when I come up with an antidote, you may lose your head?


    But I can promise you, after you die, I will let the night God bury you.


    I said, the woman who is possessed by you will never have another man in her life.


    Including your aunt Lao Shizi.


    The day of her great joy ten days later was the time of her death.


    After Yang Xiao thought this way, he felt more comfortable and went to the flower night God.


    "Thank you, king."


    After swallowing two pills, Hua yeshen thanks in a low voice.


    "Don''t thank me. Thank you, sir. "


    For the flower night God''s heartfelt thanks, Yang Xiao didn''t care. After skimming his lips, he said to Li Nanan, "wait a moment, I''ll come."


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Yang Xiao''s body shape shook and disappeared out of the window.


    The devil went to dry hair, Li Nanfang was not too concerned about it, and sat in front of the bed and put his arms around the fragrant shoulder of huayeshen.


    Like a pure Persian cat, huayeshen nestled in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Neither of them spoke.


    At this time, there''s no need to talk.


    But they know what they''re thinking.


    When Li Nan lit a cigarette, Hua Ye Shen opened his eyes and whispered, "south, forget her. Some people, even if you ask for it, you can''t get it. After all, there are some burdens on her


    Li Nanfang, who was wandering in tianwai, casually asked, "can you forget Helan Fusu?"


    He regretted it before he heard it.


    When he asked this question, he not only humiliated the God of Huaye, but also showed his lack of confidence.


    When she was in the bathroom, the night God''s sister''s crazy performance had proved that she had completely forgotten Helan Fusu, and regarded Li Nanfang as the only one in her life.


    But he asked.


    Flower night God but look calm, eyebrow tip did not move: "can."


    Li Nanfang looked down at her and said after a long silence, "but I can''t


    Flower night God''s clear eyes prove that she can really forget Helan Fusu, and then concentrate on serving Li Nanfang.


    It''s real attentive service.


    Because her biggest boss, Wang, is a thousand years old and has already allowed it.


    So even if her immediate superior does not agree, she dare not do anything about her.


    After that, she can do a carefree, fox spirit.


    Li can be careful in the face of such doubts.


    Alas, it is very difficult to conquer a beautiful woman thoroughly.


    But once the beauty is conquered by you, no matter what she does later, she will stand on your interest angle.


    Like the flower night God now, after reading Li NanFang''s deep pain in his eyes, he is not angry, only heartache.


    She can deeply understand how much he cares about Yue Zitong from Li NanFang''s craziness.


    Even if she was taken by the red beauty, which magnified her feminine charm, and gave Li Nan an indescribable sourness in the urge of nianniulang''s medicine, she did not replace Yue Zitong''s unique position in his heart.


    Between lovers, unbreakable is love.It''s not a fascinating body.


    So there''s no reason to be angry.


    Just as she asked Li Nanfang to marry her tonight, she just wanted to fulfill her long cherished wish of being a wife with a husband.


    But I don''t care about the legal effect of this wedding.


    I don''t care who Li Nanfang will marry in the future.


    As long as they are together, he can see her as his wife and let her feel the love from her husband, which is enough.


    Flower night God loves Li NanFang''s pain in the bottom of his eyes because he can''t share these things for him.


    She just closed her eyes and whispered, "whatever I need to do, I will try my best to do it. As long as you can be happy. "


    "He will be happy. If you are such a sack and willing to do anything for him, I will break his head if he is not happy


    Yang Xiao is like a ghost. He can''t tell when he will appear.


    Flower night God hurriedly from Li NanFang''s arms to earn, the heart suddenly moved.


    She from Yang Xiao said "Sao Bao" these two words, smell the obvious vinegar smell.


    "Maybe this is the only way to change the immortality of the south."


    When Hua Ye Shen''s mouth was slightly hooked, Li Nan Nan asked, "where did you buy these clothes?"


    "I''m just a poor wretch. I can''t afford to buy you clothes."


    Yang Xiao said coldly, throwing the group of clothes in his arms on the bed, and then took out several pieces of red paper from his pocket: "it was stolen from the changing room of the opposite hospital. You asked me to marry you, but I don''t like brides to be naked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    In Yang Xiao''s opinion, the wedding is a very sacred thing.


    It''s something she''s been longing for since she was sensible.


    There are many books in the valley of flame.


    Besides practicing martial arts, drinking, tasting jade and mixing poison, Yang Xiao had to read books to pass the time.


    Although she is proficient in these, even if outsiders can do the same, she can be called a master.


    But it was nothing to her.


    Environment and heredity are the most important things for human growth at any time.


    When she is reading, she will surely see the most orthodox wedding ceremony records.


    I know how important the role of the wedding master is to a wedding.


    "Those who do not have high moral standards do not deserve it."


    This is a sentence that Yang Xiao saw in the book. Its meaning is simple and easy to understand. If you are not a person of high moral standing, you are not worthy of being a wedding master.


    Flower night God can invite her to be the wedding master, which is her greatest recognition and respect.


    Yang Xiao was very happy.


    Also very sad.


    Only because she knew very well that the wedding ceremonies of Xuanyuan kings in all dynasties were hasty to make her think about it would be crazy.


    When the Xuanyuan king is old enough to have children, he will walk out of the valley of flames, dressed up in all kinds of clothes, and wait for the man who sees him first.


    Whether the man is ugly, or handsome, old man or young man, he will become her husband after being seen by Xuanyuan king for the first time.


    One night.


    She will take this man to a place with beautiful scenery. The sky is the quilt, the earth is the bed, and the breeze is the medium. The green tree marries the man. After the bright moon sets in the West and the sun rises, the wedding will end with the death of her husband.


    The wedding ceremony of Xuanyuan king in all dynasties is like this.


    Yang Xiao had so much hope that her wedding could be as described in the book.


    She was able to make a lasting bond with the man she loved, under the chairmanship of the highly respected Master.


    Even if the man would die in her claws the next day - she would remember him for the rest of her life.


    But she is the king of Xuanyuan. She is destined to never have the wedding she yearns for.


    She admired the flower night God.


    From the heart of envy, although the night God sister wearing her stolen dress, very inappropriate.


    Especially at the foot of that pair of white stiletto, the color is very new, a look is only through a few times, the master also very cherish it, is too small, for the flower night God.


    Hua yeshen is a beauty over 1.7 meters tall and weighing more than 60 kilograms.


    It''s similar to Li NanFang''s black and white peony.


    The owner of the clothes stolen by Yang Xiao should be no more than 1.65 meters in height and only 37 shoes in size.


    Flower night God wear shoes, must wear thirty-nine.


    The sleeves and skirts of the suit are a little short, showing the wrist and knee, but the sexy feet of Sanjiu should be covered in the thin high heels of Sanqi. It''s not too hard to wear small shoes.


    But Hua yeshen doesn''t care at all.


    She just sincerely thanks Wang for his thoughtfulness.


    Not only for her to steal a woman''s clothes, but also brought a few red paper, there are two fire machine.


    Tearing paper is also a magic skill.


    Looking at Yang Xiao''s slender hands, he turned flowers on the red paper skillfully. With a double happiness character, a fat baby and a baby riding a fish, Li Nan''an thought in private: "with this skill, the dead demons can eat in a bowl wherever they go."


    With the stolen glue, put Shuangxi and fat boy riding fish on the west wall, Yang Xiao threw two red scarves.


    Li Nanfang was amused to see that she moved a chair and sat under the west wall with her hands on her knees and told Hua yeshen to hold the red scarf with the bridegroom.


    Do children live together?


    But he didn''t dare to laugh.


    Hua yeshen is very serious.


    Yang Xiao is also very serious.


    They are all seriously organizing the wedding ceremony that Li Nanfang regards as a family.


    If Li Nanfang has a trace of disdain, not only Yang Xiao will be angry, but even the flower night God will have an opinion on him.


    The night God elder sister has the opinion, may solve in the bed.


    What about Yang Xiao?


    Think of the devil''s horror, the black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body, and your sister''s shaking.


    "Next, what to do?"


    Yang Xiao turned off the lighting and lit two lighters.


    Fortunately, the fire machine is not windproof. Otherwise, the green flame will add a strange atmosphere to the wedding party.


    It''s wonderful to ask the couple what to do next.


    I can''t blame Yang Xiao. The wedding she saw in the book seems different from what she saw in front of her eyes.


    Simple let her a little at a loss.


    But without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Yang Xiao thought: "in view of the current conditions, all the red tape is not needed, just simplify it. Would you two like to? "It may be the reason for the wedding ceremony. When Yang Xiao said this, his tone was gentle, just like the early summer night wind blowing in from the window.


    "Yes."


    Yang Xiao two people''s earnest, finally infected Li Nanfang.


    He looked up at the night God sister who was also covered with a red scarf on her head. He answered softly.


    Flower night God also slightly nods, very shy appearance.


    Huayeshen, wearing high-heeled shoes, stood with boss Li, who was only 1.76 meters tall.


    However, this woman is very smart, always slightly bent down, head down, as far as possible to highlight the pride of the husband.


    "Good. Then the wedding begins. "


    Yang Xiao nods, slow voice says: "a worship heaven and earth."


    Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang half turned and bowed out of the window.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall."


    Yang Xiao is shouting out this sentence, do not know how to return a responsibility, her nose is sour.


    Li Nanfang immediately turned around again and bent over to the north.


    And the flower night God is very simple, to the west wall under the king, Yingying worship.


    The teacher''s mother, who raised Li Nanfang, is now in the north.


    No matter how crude the wedding is, it is not recognized by the law, but after three people get serious, it is a serious wedding.


    The flower night God Yingying worships Yang Xiao because she was raised by the king.


    Yang Xiao did not dodge this time, but accepted the worship of the God of the night.


    According to the traditional wedding ceremony, Li Nanfang also had to kneel down to the "high hall" of Huaye God.


    But I''d rather not.


    A man has gold on his knees. He can kneel on the ground, his parents can kneel down on his wife. How many meanings does it mean to kneel for Yang Xiao?


    Yang Xiao also didn''t ask Li Nanfang to kneel, but said the third sentence in a low voice: "husband and wife worship."


    There is no irrationality to Li Nanfang or Hua Ye Shen. They bow to each other face to face, and their foreheads touch each other.


    After they straightened up, Yang Xiao said the ending of the wedding: "music and drums, into the bridal chamber."


    Drop, drop!


    A harsh car horn sound, just right from the window on the road, this is the sound of drums and music.


    After Li Nan Nan supported Hua Ye Shen and sat on the bed behind her, Yang Xiao came over.


    Watching her slowly stretch out her right hand, put it on the head of huayeshen, Li Nanfang is very nervous.


    Is really afraid of the capricious Yang Xiao, will suddenly a claw in his bride''s head, scratch out five blood holes.


    "Night God, your life is not easy. Cherish the days with him. That way, you can laugh after you die. I, I am a poor man, I have nothing to give you except poison. This is the only thing I can say to you. "


    Yang Xiao sighed and looked out of the window.


    The sky in the East has turned white.


    No matter how long the night is, it will slowly color the East with the morning glow and fade away slowly.


    "Wang Shang --"


    Hua Ye Shen seemed to feel the melancholy in Yang Xiao''s heart, and her delicate body trembled slightly. As soon as she whispered these two words, she interrupted: "don''t say it, remember my words. Li Nanfang, I have a message for you, too


    Looking at Yang Xiao''s rare normal share, Li Nanfang naturally wanted to be polite to her: "please say so."


    "If you lose the night God, I will kill you."


    Yang Xiao looked down at Li Nanfang, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, and said with a smile.


    Li Nanfang wants to scold his mother.


    He thought that the dead Troll was too deep in the play.


    In the first half of the night, I still want to torture Hua Ye Shen to death.


    Now, your sister''s pretending to be her mother''s family and threatening her new son-in-law.


    "Why, not convinced?"


    "How dare you."


    Boss Li is also arrogant. After being threatened, he turns his eyes and looks at the ceiling to answer coldly.


    He thought that after Yang Xiao saw that he was not happy in his heart, he would be even more upset. Maybe he would immediately give him a bully.


    I waited for a moment, but I didn''t.


    Looking back, the candle flickers, reflecting the double happiness on the wall, the picture of a fat boy riding a fish, and the sky in the East, but Yang Xiao''s shadow is missing.


    "It''s really haunting."


    After looking at the outside for a moment, Li Nanfang sneered and said to Hua Ye Shen, "madam, it''s not early. Let''s have a rest earlier?"


    With that, he reached out and raised the red cap of the night God.


    That red gorgeous charming face, let him see some daze.


    The flower night God is still the flower night God just now, but now she is more gorgeous and dignified than that time.


    This is the bride''s aura.


    "South, I will never fail you."


    Flower night God said like a dream, closed his eyes, big big tears, from the corner of his eyes.These are the tears of happiness.


    Since tears have happiness, then there must be pain, anxiety and so on.


    Jiang Muran now tears, is anxious with pain.


    When she returned to the dressing room after the night shift, she found that her clothes had been stolen.


    According to Dr. Jiang''s current monthly salary in the hospital, it is not a big deal after the clothes she wore were stolen.


    At most, it''s better to buy another one.


    She cried, not because of the Prada suit, but because of the white stiletto heels.


    This pair of white stiletto is of extraordinary significance to Jiang Mo ran.


    When she was transferred to Jinghua hospital, she bought the shoes and put them in the wardrobe but didn''t wear them.


    It was later known that she would only wear it when the man she wanted appeared.


    Sure enough, when a guy named Li Nanfang appeared, Dr. Jiang immediately put on these shoes and walked like a man of all kinds.


    Li Nanfang left.


    As a result, the shoes were put in the wardrobe by Dr. Jiang.


    This time, no one needs to guess. We all know that she is waiting for the man to show up before putting on her shoes again.


    This pair of shoes has become a symbol of Dr. Jiang''s expectation of a lover.


    It''s also good talk.


    After all, not all women''s lovers dare or have the ability to fight against Jinghua Lin family for her.


    It''s even more legendary.


    Dr. Jiang''s shoes, together with the baby crying in the middle of the night in the morgue, a driverless car came automatically to see the owner of a heart attack. Director Wang of ENT department changed his girlfriend every month, which was called the four legends of the general hospital.


    Four legends make the general hospital more famous.


    It''s several times better than the best advertising.


    But now, the shoes of Dr. Jiang, a symbol of romantic love in the four legends, have been stolen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    After Dr. Jiang''s shoes were stolen, it was not only her personal but also her colleagues in the surgical department such as pony.


    Because Dr. Jiang''s romantic love had a great influence on their life and work.


    They become more loving about life and taking their work seriously.


    For more than half a year, the collective mobile red flag of the general hospital has settled down in the surgery department I. only those who have love can have such a positive attitude.


    Now the mascot that can bring them positive energy has been stolen. Can they not worry?


    Xiao Ma and other female colleagues comforted Dr. Jiang, who was holding the wardrobe and choked, and director Zhou and other male colleagues who came to hear the news immediately went to the police and reported the matter to the hospital leaders.


    With or without these high-heeled shoes that spread the energy of love, the victim has the right to call the police if the wardrobe is stolen.


    However, a suit of clothes only, unexpectedly alerted the second leader of the general hospital, with more than 10 people rushed to come.


    Outside, the police sirens howled downstairs.


    Huang, director of the police station where the general hospital is located, personally called the police, looking like he was facing a big enemy.


    Director Huang served in the supreme Security Bureau before he became director.


    Jiang Muran is now living in Jinghong''s house, and his mother and daughter are in love with his wife, which is no longer a secret in his circle.


    Many former comrades in arms envied director Huang because he could help director Jinghong take care of his family.


    After taking good care of the chief secretary''s family, can we take a high look at Huang Suo?


    The chief of the supreme security bureau takes a high look at him. If he doesn''t make great progress in the future, God won''t agree with him.


    Director Huang himself was very proud. He boasted many times at the gathering of old comrades in arms that he said that this was fate. He could only follow the heaven, but he could not force him to come.


    The words seemed to reverberate in my ears. This morning, director Huang, who was still in bed with his wife, received a report call from the police on duty saying that Dr. Jiang had been stolen from the wardrobe of the general hospital. At present, she was holding the cupboard and crying into tears.


    It''s said that small cases like the theft of a unit''s wardrobe are small cases. How much valuable things can be put in the wardrobe of the unit''s dressing room?


    It''s just a suit of clothes, a small bag and so on.


    There is no need for the police on duty to report to the director, especially today, Huang Suo is off duty and is at home with his wife.


    However, Huang Suo had already ordered that any case involving Dr. Jiang, even if one of his hair had been blown away by the wind, should be informed immediately, whether it was midnight or early morning.


    Can the police on duty not strictly carry out the strict orders of the Huang Suo?


    After getting the report of the police on duty, Huang Suo immediately screamed and collapsed from his wife. Before he could wipe his hands, he rushed out of the house.


    The second leader of the general hospital, as well as Huang Suo''s personal visit, made Dr. Jiang somewhat flattered.


    Although that pair of shoes has a unique significance to her, it is only a pair of shoes after all. Is it necessary to make such a move?


    But she soon understood that there was a reason why the second leader and Huang Suo cared about her so much.


    Although this reason is somewhat realistic, Dr. Jiang was still very moved. He quickly wiped his tears and forced a smile to say hello to the leaders.


    "This matter must be taken seriously, and the relevant responsible person must be dealt with seriously!"


    After hearing the news, the second leader immediately came to the security team leader and scolded a bloody dog.


    It was as if what Dr. Jiang had lost was not clothes, but some valuable treasure.


    With so many monitoring heads, so many security personnel, 24-hour continuous patrol, and the property of the staff on duty can be stolen, this can only show that the working attitude of people in the security department is problematic.


    So was trained a bloody security captain, farts are not dare to put a, only blushing bow not to speak.


    Huang Suo is still good at solving cases.


    He immediately commanded his men to investigate the scene and get the surveillance video.


    Soon, the professional criminal investigation technical police, from the surveillance video found the figure of the thief.


    At 5:28 a.m., a white figure appeared from a window on the sixth floor of the surgical building. The window opened and entered the dressing room of the first surgical room.


    "Acquaintances, this must be acquaintances!"


    When Huang saw this, he immediately made a precise judgment: "if he is not an acquaintance, how can he directly come to the window of the sixth floor and drill in without hesitation?"


    Huang Suo''s judgment was correct.


    But no one responded.


    He said these words, also immediately closed his mouth, the corner of his eyes suddenly jumped a few times.


    From the camera 30 meters away from the surgical building, people can clearly see the white shadow coming and climbing up the sixth floor like a gecko through the sewer pipe.


    The sixth floor. Is that the second floor?


    Down from the roof of the plastic drainage pipe, diameter is at most 10 cm?Moreover, as the building has been built for many years, under the wind and sun, the plastic of the pipe has long been qualitatively changed and become fragile. The urchin can knock out a crack by smashing a small stone on it.


    How can this kind of dregs of plastic pipes bear the weight of a person?


    Even if the plastic pipe can bear a person''s weight, is it easy to climb up to the sixth floor, which is 20 meters high?


    It seems that only Spiderman in American science fiction movies can do this.


    Huang asked himself, as far as he knew, only director Jing Hong might be able to do this.


    But Jing Hong, director general, would come here in the early morning to steal Dr. Jiang''s clothes?


    What''s more, as long as he wanted, he could be at home. After thinking about it, Huang Suo raised his hand and took a light puff on his mouth.


    "It''s OK. There was a mosquito just now. Cough


    Huang Suo coughed and ordered, "can you see his appearance after magnifying the white shadow?"


    "Huang Suo ---"


    the policeman Xiaodong was eager to say something and asked Huang Suo to break his mouth.


    "This, this is not a person."


    Aware that the boss is a little angry, Xiao Dong answers in a low voice.


    "What?"


    Huang Suo was surprised: "this is not a person, is it a ghost?"


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the surveillance room, and all the people left on the spot were atheists.


    Both the police and the doctor are accustomed to the dead and do not believe in ghosts and gods.


    But now, Xiao Dong says that the white shadow is not a person.


    Is it a ghost?


    Xiaodong doesn''t speak again. He replays the surveillance video again.


    Huang Sogang is just full of dirty ideas of disrespect to the chief executive. Although his eyes are staring at the monitor, his mind is not used in it. At this time, he sees Xiaodong zoom in and slows down the lens, then he lies down on the monitor and looks at it carefully.


    "It''s not the man."


    Wait for Huang to stare big eyes to see for full three minutes, can''t help but murmur to repeat Xiao Dong''s words.


    The monitor clearly shows the white shadow. When climbing up like a gecko, only the left hand holds the pipe and the right hand sticks to the wall, just like being sucked by a magnet above, floating up the sixth floor.


    People can''t do this.


    Even if he can climb up the sixth floor with the pipe, he can''t be as "elegant" as the white shadow. He almost flies in the sky.


    The hospital itself is the birthplace of all kinds of supernatural events.


    In particular, there are two legends in the general hospital, except for doctor Jiang''s shoes and director Wang''s flower heart. They are that there is a baby crying in the morgue at midnight, and the driverless car brings the owner of a sudden illness to the hospital.


    Huang Suo thinks that from today on, the four legends of the general hospital can be upgraded to five.


    Among these five legends, two of them are actually connected with Dr. Jiang.


    Dr. Jiang, who had been promoted to the top three hospitals in the minds of thousands of employees of the general hospital years ago, will certainly become the focus of discussion after a long period of time.


    This was something Chiang had never dreamed of.


    Since Li Nanfang died and Jing Hongming took her to see with her own eyes how strong Sui Yueyue was, Jiang Muran''s attitude towards life has changed greatly. She will never look at the West with dull eyes when she is not working, and can sit still for a long time.


    Under the care of pony and others, Dr. Jiang became more and more normal.


    It is said that yesterday she was really smiling at an old farmer from the countryside.


    But why, just when she finally regained her spirits, the shoes that had reposed her spirit were stolen?


    To this end, she was at a loss.


    It''s just a pair of shoes. Is it necessary for the thief to climb to the sixth floor dressing room at the risk of falling to death?


    After her spiritual sustenance was stolen, she had been sitting on the chair in the dressing room for more than two hours, keeping her head slightly tilted to look out of the window.


    In these two hours, how many people have come, what people have said to her, the mobile phone rings several times, she does not know.


    Without a soul, people will not pay attention to these things that happen to her.


    "Dr. Jiang, are you all right?"


    Director Huang''s slightly restrained voice finally wakes up the deep thinking, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Dull eyes slightly turn under, looking at the Huang Suo, the whole talent around.


    Dr. Jiang, who was able to recover from his haggard state and quickly recovered from the sadness of losing his spiritual sustenance, asked Huang Suo that he was not so charismatic.


    What has this charm is the beautiful woman behind Huang Suo.


    Mrs. Jing Hong personally came to the hospital to pick up Jiang Mo ran and went home.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Jiang Muran hurriedly stood up from the chair, just feel chilly on his face, subconsciously raised his hand to wipe down, but it was caused by tears on his face."Alas."


    Mrs. Jinghong sighed slightly and said politely to Huang Suo: "Huang Suo, you go out first, I''ll talk with you alone."


    Huang Suo was naturally willing to follow his orders.


    After the door was closed, Mrs. Jinghong took Jiang Mo Ran''s hand, wiped her tears again with her left hand, and took her to sit on the bench.


    Although Mrs. Jinghong is a full-time wife, she usually reads books, raises flowers, washes clothes and cooks. She has a lot of time, but her identity is still there. Don''t bother her to come in person.


    Jiang Muran just lost a suit of clothes, which can be a big deal.


    Naturally, she came because she knew very well how important the shoes were to Jiang Mo ran.


    She is really worried that Jiang Muran, who has just had a good feeling in her mental state, will suffer a heavy blow again because of the stolen shoes.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''ve made you worry about me again


    Jiang was able to say this sentence silently, because she had a conscience.


    Finish saying, quickly get up from the side of the cabinet picked up a bottle of mineral water.


    "You''re welcome, my family."


    Influenced by Jing Hong''s life, Mrs. Jinghong is also very straightforward: "silent, now after careful on-the-spot investigation, the police have preliminarily concluded that the person who came to steal your clothes at 4:00 a.m. is not a person."


    "What, what?"


    Just picked up a bottle of mineral water Jiang Muran, Jiao body suddenly a shake, the water fell on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Doctors who are used to injuries and deaths are definitely the most unbelievable people in the world.


    Jiang Mo ran felt that all police officers should also be firm atheists.


    Otherwise, who dares to be a policeman.


    He was possessed by the ghost at the scene of the murder. After he was replaced, he could be relieved and boldly tossed about his beauty. It was not a matter of how much money he could earn.


    But now, Mrs. Jinghong told Jiang Muran that after a long time of on-the-spot investigation by the police, it was preliminarily concluded that the white shadow who came to steal her clothes was not a human being.


    There is no doubt that the police who pay most attention to evidence in handling cases will never come to this conclusion without sufficient reasons.


    Not initially.


    Not human?


    Well, that''s the ghost!


    After hearing the conclusion drawn by the police, can Jiang Muran not be frightened?


    When the mineral water in her hand was about to fall to the ground, Jinghong lady, with a dignified and beautiful appearance and elegant manner, put her right foot forward in time, and the bottle fell on her toes just in time.


    With a little more effort, the bottle flew up and fell into her hands.


    The sword is not old.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, auntie."


    Jiang Muran felt guilty for his gaffe and apologized.


    "It''s my family. Don''t be so polite."


    Mrs. Jinghong smiles and shakes her head, and puts her right hand on Jiang Muran''s shoulder, so that she can sit down again.


    Jiang Muran was again in a state of uneasiness, looking at Mrs. Jinghong, hoping to get a reasonable explanation.


    Is there a ghost in the world?


    If there is a ghost, why does that ghost steal from her?


    Jinghong lady did not speak, opened the mineral water to drink.


    Jiang''s mouth moved silently, the light in his mind suddenly appeared!


    Her charming little face suddenly turned pale.


    She understood why Mrs. Jinghong did not speak.


    This is to let her understand by herself: "why do you attract bees and butterflies? Why do you provoke ghosts that may exist? After all, the dressing room is not for your own use. There are more than a dozen female medical staff. Others are fine, but yours is stolen. Don''t you think about it? Why did the ghost steal your clothes


    "Silence, it''s OK. Calm down and drink. "


    Mrs. Jinghong handed over the mineral water.


    Jiang Muran, shaking his right hand, picked it up and drank it with his head raised. It was like a man in Yanzhao blowing beer.


    Because I drank too fast. I was choked.


    Jiang Mo ran coughed violently for a few times, then raised his head again, his face was already floating with charming red.


    It''s like being drunk.


    Mrs. Jinghong asked softly, "do you want to understand?"


    Jiang Muran nodded hard and said in a loud voice, "yes, it''s the ghost of the South coming back to see me."


    In some folklore, ghosts can go home to visit their relatives.


    However, because the hospital is full of evil spirits and doctors don''t believe in ghosts, Li Nanfang, who is eager to miss her sister, dare not go to her duty place and hold her in a sour way.


    But he can come to Muran''s dressing room.


    Because there are high-heeled shoes that she regards as spiritual sustenance.


    As long as you steal the high-heeled shoes and then take her clothes, you can find a safe place to do that kind of movement that you can twist your hand carelessly.


    It''s also a spiritual sustenance, isn''t it?


    Dr. Jiang and his high-heeled shoes are similar to each other.


    To Jiang''s assertion, Mrs. Jinghong didn''t answer. She just gave a profound smile and said in a soft voice, "no matter what you say is right or wrong, I think the South will always remember you. He hopes that you can live a happy life. Don''t languish like before because you miss him too much. "


    Everything has its two sides.


    Like Muran sister''s clothes are suspected to be ghost theft, if you do not think of Li Nanfang, she may really be because of the stolen spiritual sustenance, and again haggard.


    But as long as you think of Li Nanfang, the ghost of that guy stole your things because he missed you very much and hoped you could be happy.


    So, what''s the reason for Muran''s sister to let her younger brother and younger brother die in peace?


    "Auntie, I, I will be strong. I''m sure I will! "


    After trying to understand the truth, Jiang was full of vitality.


    Turn it around. It''s done.


    But some are at a loss: "South hope I can have a happy and happy life, do you want me to find a man?"


    She didn''t know why.


    For example, she has already known in advance what Mrs. Jinghong will say next: "silence, if you really want to make the South happy, then I suggest you go home and have a good rest, and go to bars and singing halls in the evening to relax. Maybe you can see the man you want thereJiang Mo ran shook his head in a hurry and repeatedly denied: "no, no! Auntie, I will never accept other men in my life except the south. I and I are his people. Death is his ghost. "


    Mrs. Jinghong laughed, stood up, walked slowly to the window, looked out and said slowly, "that''s not necessarily. As long as you do what I say, maybe you can meet the man you like. "


    Time flies.


    A day''s time in the long river of time, even a drop of water is not counted, soon by the sky''s sunset to evaporation.


    The golden sunlight sprinkles on the flower night God''s face, has plated for her a light golden light.


    Butterfly wings like eyelashes, covering the pair of eyes such as water, so that Li Nanfang did not dare to gasp, for fear that a careless will scare the two black butterflies away.


    A woman without eyelashes is no longer beautiful.


    The sweet and contented smile of a beautiful woman''s mouth is irresistible to any man.


    Li NanFang''s hand was just out of order when the woman woke up.


    Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed. He drew back his hand and leaned on the head of the bed and took the cigarette.


    Around the smoke, the voice of the beautiful woman''s dreamy voice sounded: "south, you have changed."


    "Yes, with long hair and beard, it''s no longer the cream sprout of Yushu Linfeng."


    Boss Li is always serious when he boasts.


    It seems that there is no such idiom as "shameless" in his dictionary.


    Roll''s light smile, beautiful girl spring onion like index finger, draw a circle on his chin, greasy said: "you -- more powerful."


    All bear men like to be praised by women that he is very strong.


    Li Nanfang, of course, is no exception. He smiles and says, "that''s nature. Do you think that I have eaten Maca on the overseas desert island for half a year, seafood is for nothing - "


    no matter whether it is seafood or Maka, the ability of any man to eat wild food for half a year has been significantly improved, which is a very scientific basis.


    Otherwise, huayeshen will never sleep from the morning to now. It would be better for Li Nanfang to wake up early.


    This sleep is also the most comfortable sleep of huayeshen after poisoning.


    When people feel comfortable, their spirit will be particularly relaxed.


    When the spirit is relaxed, it is possible to carelessly tell the secret that has been hidden in the heart for a long time.


    That''s what happened to Hua yeshen.


    When Li Nanfang looked at her with strange eyes, she still did not know: "what''s the matter, Nanfang --"


    "call her husband."


    Li Nanfang interrupted her.


    Hua yeshen''s face turned a little red, and he changed his mouth cleverly: "what''s the matter, old man, husband. Why, look at me like this? "


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and asked, "you just said that my ability in this field is stronger. But I remember very clearly, we did it in the Feng dance disco last year. Where did you come from twice? Unless, you are the damned woman who pushed me backwards


    If we didn''t know that huayeshen was Yang Xiao''s horse, Li Nanfang would not have thought of her. She might be the ghost woman who seriously frustrated his man''s dignity.


    Yang Xiao can make the black dragon afraid. As the flower night God of her horse, she may also have this ability.


    Such a simple truth, calm Li Nanfang can think of, very strange?


    The beauty immediately screamed in horror and raised her hand to cover her face. She had no face to say anything more.


    Li Nanfang didn''t let her go - he is very strong now.


    Facing the powerful Li Nanfang, the night God elder sister had to confess truthfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    In fact, some seemingly strange and mysterious things have been put to the point, that is to say.


    According to Yang Xiao''s master level accomplishments in poison dispensing, it is easy to prepare a poison that can make people hallucinate in an instant.


    It is still highly targeted.


    When Hua yeshen uses this poison quietly, the first person who sees her will produce a very real illusion according to her grimace action.


    Because this thing is really magical, Yang Xiao gave it the name "grimace".


    After Huaye God got the ghost face, he created a kind of "magic skill" according to its unique properties, which was specially used to play tricks and scare some people to death.


    However, what Yang Xiao, huayeshen and Li Nanfang didn''t expect was that this kind of grimace poison had an unusual deterrent effect on black dragons, and then affected boss Li, making him degenerate into stinky socks in front of ghost women, so that he was vulnerable to a single blow.


    Take the opportunity to be shameless night God sister to push back, this has become very normal.


    "You are the black dragon. Black dragon, also known as big snake. Sulfur, almost all snakes. Sulfur in grimace accounts for a considerable proportion. So, so you can -- be afraid of me. "


    When Hua Ye Shen cried out the last two words, Li Nanfang finally found his conscience.


    Almost all men have a bear problem, after bullying women, they will regret it.


    In order to make up for the damage to the flower night God, Li Nanfang sweet talk for a long time, just let her tears into a smile.


    It''s dark.


    "Can you walk?"


    Looking at the flower night God gently put on the shoes show foot, Li Nanan concern asked.


    Yang Xiao stole the clothes in the early morning, which is smaller than the flower night God.


    Especially that pair of thin high heels, spend the night God just wear more than ten minutes time, the toe has worn a layer of oily skin, let Li Nanfang old heartache.


    As the whole day passed, they couldn''t stay in the hotel rooms. Of course, they had to go.


    But she couldn''t bear to let her walk in such small shoes any more, so when Li Nanfang was going to go outside and buy her the right clothes, he just opened the door and found a paper box in the corridor outside.


    In the paper box, there was a new dress for women.


    From inside out, head to toe.


    It''s not a famous brand. It won''t cost more than 2000 yuan.


    But it''s enough to make the night God out of the shoes.


    Li Nanfang remembered that when he came to the hotel with the night God on his shoulder, he once gave 10000 yuan to the front desk and entrusted two girls to buy clothes suitable for her.


    The two girls have good eyesight. They not only fit the clothes, but also the shoes.


    Hua yeshen slowly walked back and forth two steps, gently stamped his foot, and gave him a white eye: "can I walk, you don''t know?"


    Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s shameless."


    "How about fighting?"


    No wonder ordinary people often say that a daughter-in-law who is older than a man will especially coax men.


    The action of Hua Ye Shen''s getting into Li Nan Nan Nan''s arms, raising his small fist and hitting him twice on his forehead, proves once again that the saying "the eyes of the masses are bright" is very reasonable.


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang put his arm around the woman''s waist and whispered in her crystal clear ear.


    "I am your wife, and you have the right to do this to me. Even if it''s eating me, I won''t have a trace of complaint. "


    Listen to other people''s flower night God said these words, this is the true Chinese traditional woman.


    "You''ve been eating me, OK?"


    "No, no shame."


    "Men are not shameless, women are uncomfortable."


    "Go away."


    Hua Ye Shen raised his head, looked at his eyes, and seriously asked, "south, why don''t you ask me, why does the king pester you. Always say, sooner or later you will die in her hands? "


    Li Nanfang laughed and said faintly, "I want to hear from him personally. Night God, forget all this in the future. All you need to do is be my wife. Give me some lovely children and wash and cook for me every day. "


    Why did Yang Xiao pester Li Nanfang? He always said that he would be killed sooner or later.


    And I''m really eager to know.


    But he didn''t want to know that from the night God.


    It''s a big secret.


    If Hua yeshen can say it, but does not make Yang Xiao angry, then why should she say so?


    Li Nanfang can be sure that once huayeshen says it, Yang Xiao will -- what will she do?


    He can''t think of it.


    He can only be sure that if he wants to know, even if the flower night God is fragmented, she will not hesitate to tell him.


    Because, he''s her husband.


    She is his wife in the open.


    The unity of husband and wife is the truth that Hua yeshen has known since childhood.Therefore, if Li Nanfang really cares about huayeshen, she won''t let her say these things.


    "I, I can tell you."


    Flower night God''s eyes, and floating on the mist, whispered.


    "I don''t listen."


    Li NanFang''s eyebrows suddenly rose and said unhappily, "why, you can''t understand what I said?"


    "Certainly."


    Hua Ye Shen sighed and said in a low voice, "south, how can I repay you?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? If you give me a few children, just wash and cook. "


    Li Nanfang hesitated and continued, "if you think that I can''t repay my kindness to you, then you can send me a grand wedding."


    "Wedding?"


    Spend the night.


    In the early morning of this morning, just under the chairmanship of Yang Xiao, they formally became married couples.


    Although no fourth person knows.


    But what''s the point?


    It''s good that the three of them know!


    From the moment when the couple worshipped each other, the God of Huaye was Li Huashi.


    But from now on, Li Nanfang wants a wedding.


    It''s still a big one!


    After a little stupefied, Hua yeshen understood immediately and said softly, "the wedding will be held on the 10th of next month, right?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang once again said these three words.


    He felt really sorry for the night God.


    The wedding ceremony presided over by Yang Xiao in the early morning is of great significance to Hua yeshen. Otherwise, she would not be willing to kneel down and show respect to others.


    The wedding was perfect for her.


    But Li Nan Nan says now that he wants a big wedding.


    He made this request, of course, not to make up for the humble wedding in the early morning, but to use it as a weapon to treat the woman who hurt him.


    June 10th is a good day for Yue Zitong to marry someone in Helan.


    For people of the same class as the master of the family, if they want to hold a serious wedding ceremony, they have to do a lot of special things. In terms of the number of guests, they can''t catch up with the wedding ceremony.


    And the location, also certainly can''t choose longfengpo and other ghost places.


    The only place in Beijing that can match the wedding ceremony of the Lord in law is the Seven Star Club, which is known as the first club in Asia.


    The wedding banquet was already scheduled for seven months.


    Li Nanfang thinks that the bigger the pageantry of the wedding banquet is, the more guests are present, the greater the harm to him.


    He has never been too generous.


    Especially when it comes to love.


    Since from any angle, even if Li Nanfang appears in front of her aunt alive and kicks, she will marry someone in Helan for the benefit of the whole family in law, so as to form an interest marriage. What reason does Li Nanfang have to make her happy to be Mrs. Helan?


    You have a wedding, and I have a wedding.


    If you marry someone from Helan, I will marry the flower night God.


    You married you, I married mine!


    Our well water does not offend the river.


    But I have to get sick of you. It''s revenge for your cold-blooded behavior of holding a shady marriage yesterday to squeeze out the last trace of my value.


    What''s more, huayeshen also needs a grand wedding to announce to the world that she has married.


    Although, their wedding has been personally presided over by Yang Xiao, huayeshen doesn''t need to be so high-profile.


    Li Nanfang wants her to be high-profile.


    Feel guilty.


    So when Hua yeshen asked about the date of the wedding, Li Nanfang did not dare to look at people. He looked down at his knees and whispered, "if you don''t think it''s necessary, it won''t be held."


    Hua Ye Shen smiles.


    Very clean smile, spring onion like right index finger, hook gently scrape Li NanFang''s nose: "you are my flower night god man.


    From the moment our husband and wife worshipped each other, we have been living and dying together, and we have shared weal and woe together.


    Since yuezitong is for the benefit of his family, he must hurt and humiliate you by draining your last trace of value.


    So, as your wife, what right do I have not to help you fight back?


    What face do I have to persuade you to give up? "


    Li Nanfang raised his head and looked at her for half a minute before he was moved to say, "how can I repay you?"


    "It''s simple."


    Hua yeshen stepped back and looked up and down at Li Nanfang. His eyes were shining and said, "I hope that when my bridegroom of huayeshen appears at the wedding, he is a handsome little white face. Instead of this bearded uncle. In this way, you don''t deserve me. Be careful, I''ll get tired of you, kick you away, and throw you in the arms of other men - OhLi Nanfang opened his hand and hugged her with force, and his kiss was full of dishonesty.


    Scared to spend night God quickly beg for mercy: "don''t, don''t come, I''m really afraid."


    "If you have a wife, what do you want?"


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not incarnate as an animal, regardless of the pain of beauty.


    He just wanted to tell Hua Ye Shen that he was lucky to have such a wife.


    "Only, live and die together."


    When Hua Ye Shen clearly felt the man''s love for her, she saw Yang Xiao''s frigid appearance in front of her. She suddenly hit a sudden in her heart and laughed again.


    Even if her husband will be killed by the king sooner or later, and she has no way to save him, so what?


    Big deal. Just go to die with him.


    What''s the meaning of her living without Li Nanfang?


    Maybe it''s good that both of them are dead.


    Because after their husband and wife died, no one could separate them.


    There will not be any Sui sister, silent sister and so on, to compete with her for men.


    She is his.


    He, too, is hers.


    Forever.


    Flower night God never thought that one day she would see death as the beginning of happiness.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what she thought in her heart. She just hugged her and sniffed her intoxicating body fragrance greedily.


    A little longer, I can''t help it.


    "Let''s go."


    This time, Huaye God pushed him away without any politeness, and said: "I will go back to the club first. You can go wherever you like. Don''t bother me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Since the couple worshipped each other, Hua Ye Shen''s whole heart, the whole person, belongs to Li Nanfang.


    No matter what she does, she will consider it from his point of view.


    He wants a grand wedding to meet his aunt?


    OK.


    A beautiful lady with a fortune of hundreds of millions can definitely make the wedding even bigger than the marriage between Yue and Helan.


    As for whether spending so much money will cause dissatisfaction with the Presbyterian Church and send people to stop and destroy it, Hua yeshen will not consider it.


    There is a great king in, those old shameless don''t want to turn the waves.


    The reason is very simple. Who''s a slave who can cheat his master like them and make Yang Xiao proud of being a pauper?


    Oh, no, not pride, shame, anger!


    If those people don''t come, why don''t they come?


    Hehe, don''t want to eat upright cucumber.


    But if we want to hold a super luxurious wedding ceremony of Helan family, we can''t do it by touching the upper lip and the lower lip.


    We have to prepare in large quantities in advance.


    The venue, the banquet, the wedding dress and so on, is not a problem for the night God.


    The question is, which heavyweight guests should be invited to the ceremony.


    Don''t forget that Li Nanfang hopes that their wedding, and that of Yue Zitong, will be held in the Seven Star Club.


    Everything is afraid of comparison.


    At that time, if Yue Zitong''s wedding guests are like a cloud, while huayeshen''s wedding has only two or three kittens - there is no need for Li Nan Nan nan to say anything, the night God sister will have to hit her head on the pillar.


    I can''t afford to lose this man.


    But the problem is, just as beautiful women are always in short supply, so are the guests in the aristocratic circle.


    A few hands to count, in China can become a heavyweight guests, there are so many.


    If there is no accident, these guests should have received an invitation from the Yue family and the Helan family.


    Look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face.


    In China, no one wants to offend Yue and Helan, so they will definitely go to the wedding ceremony.


    It''s not a secret marriage, it''s a serious marriage of living people. You have to show your face.


    In this way, all the guests go to Yue Zitong''s wedding, and who is going to spend the night God''s wedding?


    In the eyes of the older generation, Huazong is a big head. After sending out the invitation card, it is estimated that the owners of the big families should be worried about this matter.


    Only soldiers went to the same place to attend two weddings.


    So the question comes again.


    Who to send to the wedding of Yue Zitong and who to attend the wedding of Hua Ye Shen will become a difficult problem for the householders to choose.


    After all, it is impossible to have two people of equal prestige in each family.


    To be honest, Li Nanfang proposed to use the wedding ceremony to deal with Tong Yue Zitong, not only to her, but also to the big families.


    Hua Ye Shen is also very clear about this truth.


    But she doesn''t care.


    Let''s not say it''s just a big wedding for her husband. Even if she can make a hole in the sky, she will not hesitate to do it as long as she has this ability.


    Maybe there are only two or three kittens at the wedding?


    It doesn''t matter.


    As long as there is Li Nanfang, it''s good!


    Flower night God will not therefore, blame those rich men who look down on her.


    Just because she -- at all, she looks down on the so-called big family.


    However, she had to work overtime to prepare for the grand wedding in more than ten days.


    I''m sure I''ll be so busy. Where can I stay with some shameless person here?


    "Wait a minute."


    In the night God carrying a small bag, quickly walked to the door, Li Nanfang called out her.


    Hua Ye Shen turned back and shrugged: "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang some embarrassed smile: "have money?"


    Boss Li is now a billionaire. He can''t count his money and toes.


    But he was there in Yue Zitong, Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom.


    When he returned home in a hurry, David white, who had always been generous, did not give him much money - now he was totally broke.


    Where can a man without money go at night?


    Looking at Li Nanfang who is very embarrassed, Hua Ye Shen covers her mouth and smiles for half a minute before she finally stops.


    She knew that Li Nanfang wanted money from her, and didn''t want others to know that he was back.


    Otherwise, his plan to hold a wedding ceremony with Huaye God would be a disaster.


    "What''s so funny about that? Isn''t it natural for a husband to ask his wife for money? "


    Only Li Nanfang, who is shameless, can make a soft meal so eloquent.


    Hua yeshen walked over, took out a bank card from the bag and handed it over.Li Nanfang just wanted to take it, but she drew back again: "give me a smile."


    Before yesterday, she had always been graceful and polite, and the flower night God with lady''s temperament could never say such a thing.


    She said it now.


    It proves that she is happy now.


    Li Nanfang can do countless disgusting things to disgust others, but he is absolutely reluctant to break the happiness of huayeshen.


    Immediately, his servile appearance, flattering smile: "thank you for your reward."


    "Well. Good


    Huayeshen forced to smile, swallowed some words he wanted to say, and raised his hand -- just wanted to let boss Li knock her to the ground.


    It also proves once again the saying often said by the predecessors in the field of color: "once a woman is released, the world has changed its color."


    "Sir, welcome to come again and again."


    Boss Li enjoyed the feeling of being teased by a beautiful woman. He reluctantly sent him to the door and leaned on the doorframe. He threw his eyes and put his fingers into his mouth.


    It''s disgusting.


    Huayeshen is gone.


    With full of happiness.


    Just like knowing that Li Nanfang would be watching her in the window, he blew a kiss to him when he waved a taxi and closed the door.


    This familiar action made boss Li think of his white peony.


    Well, men are such things.


    Unless he breaks his third leg, he always eats in the bowl and looks at it in the pan.


    Ten minutes later, Li Nanfang walked out of the chain hotel leisurely and walked westward along the sidewalk.


    Under the rib is the bag of clothes and shoes stolen by Yang Xiao.


    He almost spent the whole day sleeping with his sister night God. Although he did not less work that would damage his physical strength, he was not only not tired but also energetic because of his abnormal physical quality.


    Maybe it''s because you''re hungry?


    I''ve been in bed with Hua yeshen all day, and I haven''t had a drink of water. It''s strange that I''m not hungry because of my heavy physical strength.


    Not far ahead is a small restaurant. Li Nanfang decided to go there to relieve his hunger.


    What about the dress in your hand?


    It''s not always under the ribs, right?


    If you''re a big man, you''ll be mistaken for a bad guy if you''re carrying a woman''s outfit across the market.


    Judging from Li NanFang''s vision of women''s clothing, the clothes are not too expensive.


    But it''s not what wage earners are willing to buy.


    It''s just this pair of shoes. You can''t buy them without three or two thousand.


    So Li Nanfang can conclude that the owner of this dress must be a petty bourgeoisie.


    He would like to return the clothes, also heard from Yang Xiao, this is stolen from the hospital opposite the chain hotel.


    But he couldn''t pay it back.


    One is Yang Xiao did not say, is stolen from which building''s dressing room.


    Secondly, the owner must have reported to the police. If he goes to deliver the clothes at this time, he will throw himself into the net and be severely punished by law.


    After thinking about it, Li Nan Nan had to throw away the clothes.


    Then I sincerely wish the girl who lost her clothes to buy the lottery and maybe win the grand prize.


    When he got to the restaurant, Li Nanfang saw a green dustbin on the roadside.


    Within 15 meters of a small restaurant, there must be a dustbin.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang sighed, picked up his clothes and was about to throw them into the dustbin, but he heard someone behind him say coldly, "can you make up for Jiang''s sadness of losing it silently?"


    Li NanFang''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes suddenly shook and his clothes were thrown in the air.


    Ten seconds later, he slowly turned back and saw a figure that was not Wei''an and walked slowly up the steps of the small restaurant.


    Eating with jinghongming is a kind of torture.


    First, he always takes the initiative to treat, but he can''t order enough food.


    Second, he is like a mute. He never talks when eating. He chews slowly and swallows regularly, which makes people think that he is just a eating machine.


    Third, he may be angry.


    When he entered the small restaurant, Li Nanfang had a chance to escape.


    But he can''t escape, otherwise in half an hour, the streets will be full of wanted notices for him.


    Besides, this is a person who really cares about Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, how about raising a lover for Mao?


    So Li Nan Nan had to hold his clothes and sit opposite him, watching his pen on the menu, always sketching those ginger lotus root, preserved egg tofu and so on.


    Don''t he know that boss Li is in urgent need of big fish and meat to make up for it?


    What''s more, he ordered two dishes and ordered a bowl of rice. He regarded the waiter''s white eyes, which were almost out of his eyes, as nothing.


    This is Li Nanfang.Li Nanfang can''t lose his temper yet.


    When the elder gives you the color to see, but you stick the neck to play the temperament, that''s just looking for smoke.


    Fortunately, Jinghong life is not too cold-blooded people.


    It took half an hour to eat two dishes and one bowl, which was cleaner than the dog licked. Then he picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. He said to Li Nanfang, who covered his stomach with one hand and couldn''t help swallowing, he said: "later, someone will accompany you to eat and drink. You can eat as much as you want. Even if you take a bath with wine, that person will only look at you in a daze. "


    He didn''t say who the man was.


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask -- Jing Hongming had already said it when he was outside.


    "Uncle Shi, I don''t want to expose the news of my return home now. I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    just after Li Nanfang said this, he was interrupted by Jing Hongming: "I know. Needless to say. "


    Li Nanfang still said: "I don''t know this dress, it will be her. This dress was stolen for me by a big devil


    "Shut up and listen to me tell you a story."


    Just when Li Nanfang pretends to go to get the water cup at will, Jing Hongming takes the lead and takes the kettle and begins to tell him a story.


    Jing Hongming thinks that only when Li Nan Nan is tired and hungry will he have a deep memory of Jiang Muran''s story.


    Li Nanfang had to scratch his ears to show that he was all ears.


    At the beginning of listening, he was still worried because he was getting hungry.


    But after listening for a moment - I believe someone put a knife around his neck and told him to eat, and he would not eat.


    After learning that Jiang Muran used his love so much and pinned his missing on those shoes, if Li Nanfang still has the heart to eat, is he still a person?


    "Well, I have said everything. How do you feel now? "


    Jing Hongming takes out a cigarette and lights one of her own.


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and then said, "I will tell her that as long as she does not dislike that I am a married woman, I will be good to her all my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Jing Hong''s life is gone.


    For the sake of Li NanFang''s good attitude, he asked the boy to pay for his meal, which cost 32 yuan in total.


    When Li Nanfang went to the bar to pay, the face of the restaurant owner''s wife almost fell to the ground.


    Especially after he took out a black card, the boss''s wife bit the back teeth with great force, and then she resisted the impulse to break the professional ethics: "you said that you two big men came to my restaurant for dinner. It took so long to ink, and only spent 32 yuan in total. Now I pretend to be forced to take out a legendary black card to brush the list. Why not die? "


    However, it seems that boss Li is not a good person. She still has to put on a smile and say that he is welcome to come again.


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to the attitude of the owner''s wife, even because her hands trembled carelessly and brushed away an extra zero.


    He was thinking.


    Jing Hongming only told him the story of Jiang Mo ran, but did not listen to him tell the story of Yang Xiao and Hua Ye Shen.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be explained that Jing Hongming already knows Yang Xiao''s existence, that is, she stole Jiang Muran''s clothes, and knows what Li Nanfang has done in the hotel.


    Perhaps, had been hiding in the distance, with the most advanced telescope, through the window to see Yang Xiao officiating for the two wedding scene.


    As the head of the "East factory" in the capital, Jing Hongming ignores Yang Xiao and allows her to come and go freely.


    What does this mean?


    Li Nanfang walked out of the hotel with his clothes in his arms and walked on for more than ten minutes before he thought about the taste.


    Jing Hongming knew Yang Xiao''s existence for a long time.


    After all, Lao Hu once had a fight with the devil.


    As long as Lao Hu knows, Jing Hongming will know.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is that Li Nanfang finally sees that there is a relationship between Jing Hongming and Yang Xiao that he still can''t see through.


    To put it bluntly, Jing Hongming should have known Yang Xiao''s existence for a long time, and even more knew the purpose of her existence. Why did she want to kill Li Nanan? But he didn''t say it, and he didn''t want to interfere. Just like an outsider, she sat on a pony with a watermelon in her hand and watched the fun.


    Li Nanfang wants to know what''s going on.


    His newlywed wife, hanami, should be able to solve most of his doubts.


    But he didn''t want the night God sister to say.


    There is no grand revenge in this life. Li Nanfang, who just wants to eat happily and wait for death, feels very clear when he is involved in a maze.


    It''s a game.


    Li Nanfang never likes to play games. Isn''t it good for everyone to have this Kung Fu to go fishing for girls?


    But reality has to force him to play the game.


    If you don''t put all your energy into play, you will die.


    Li Nanfang is the most important part of the game.


    All the rules of the game revolve around him.


    The game, probably from the day he first came into the world.


    He is a disrespectful old man, a dear and respectable teacher''s mother. He is long Teng''s wife who has been dormant for more than 800 years. He is a cold-blooded but affectionate Jing Hongming, a capricious yuezi child, and a beautiful nymph, including Jiang Muran, Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom, all play different roles in this game.


    Li Nanfang almost never plays the games that fascinate modern young people, but he knows the basic process of all the games.


    It''s nothing more than customs clearance, upgrading and fighting monsters, and finally getting rid of the big boos hidden behind the scenes.


    The reason why games are fascinating is because of its uncertainty.


    Now the game he plays is more than ten thousand times more wonderful than hand games.


    Because a young man''s game is to spend money, but he wants to play with his life!


    It is not only his own life, but also the life of huayeshen, Jiang Muran and others.


    Now it''s all on him.


    If he takes a wrong step, he will not only lose his reputation, but also the people he cares about will have a tragic ending.


    So from now on, Li Nanfang can''t help but neglect a little bit.


    But there is no doubt that the more difficult the game is, the better the result will be.


    Pay as much as you can. This is an unchangeable natural law.


    "Well, let''s play. Anyway, I have no way out, and I can''t go with the tide. I''m just fighting for all my wealth


    After thinking of these, Li Nanfang looked up at the gray night sky and laughed happily.


    He laughs because he is proud that in this game, he will play a flower that nobody can think of.


    Who knows, just at the beginning of the dark, he thought, please spend the night God to send him a grand wedding?He wanted to tell Jing Hongming.


    But the cool Jinghong ten uncle thought he had mastered all of his, so he interrupted with a big hand and turned away.


    Thinking of Jing Hongming''s surprise when she received the invitation from Hua Ye Shen, Li Nan Nan wanted to smile with pride.


    "He looks very proud."


    After watching Li Nanfang walk quickly from the sidewalk downstairs, Jinghong life said faintly.


    "That''s because he thought that he would surprise everyone, including you, when he was going to hold a big wedding with night God."


    Hu Mie Tang''s tone of voice is becoming more and more like a master. He is lazy.


    "Are you sure he''ll have another wedding with the night God?"


    Jing Hong turns back and says to Hu Mie Tang, but her eyes are on the sofa at the corner of the wall behind the door.


    This is the window box of a teahouse.


    Teahouses are not restaurants. The most important thing about this kind of place is atmosphere.


    There is no such bright light in the box of the hotel. Only a desk lamp is placed on the desk table, which spreads soft blue.


    The cover of the desk lamp tilted obviously, and all the lights which were not very bright were shining on the other side of the window.


    The corner behind the door becomes the most backlit place.


    A person sitting on the most backlit sofa, originally not very conspicuous, but also wearing a loose black robe.


    This could be a -- nun?


    The nuns in the church would wear such clothes that they could cover people''s heads and feet, their faces were still covered with black veil, and only a pair of eyes appeared all over the body.


    The eyes are still closed.


    Like a ghost of the night just about to appear, it''s hard to be noticed.


    Jinghong life back asked this sentence, Hu Mie Tang also looked at this person.


    This person is still as if does not exist, does not move, does not speak.


    Jinghong life does not like others to ignore what he said. When she frowns slightly, the man finally opens her eyes.


    But it just opened and then closed.


    Although it was the moment of opening my eyes, the light in the room seemed to suddenly light up, with the color of the Arctic night sky.


    What color is the Arctic night sky?


    It''s the mysterious blue.


    Then the man began to speak.


    This is a woman.


    Very young, very young -- voice.


    It''s so crisp that people can think of the sounds made by a naughty little girl picking a snow melting ice cone from the eaves and filling it into her mouth.


    But she said every word, Jing Hongming did not understand.


    As if she had been cut off by her teeth, half syllables, half syllables, jumped out.


    However, Jing Hongming knows that this is the Mesopotamian language in the legend.


    It''s not that he can hear it, it''s because Lao Hu told him so.


    Lao Hu is the translator of two people.


    Jing Hongming was a little surprised that Lao Hu could barely understand the Mesopotamian language.


    Jing Hong''s surprise made Lao Hu a little proud.


    Lao Hu is like a child sometimes.


    It is clearly the murderer king, OK? After showing off in front of Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang and others, he will be proud.


    Only this proud get is not easy, did not see that woman said three words, he just stumbling asked a?


    This must be asking people, did I hear you wrong?


    The woman was very anxious about Lao Hu''s "stupidity". When she said that, she stretched out her hands to demonstrate.


    Jinghongming found that her hands were very white.


    This proves that the actual age of a woman, in proportion to her clear voice, is very young.


    This is a girl.


    He murmured a few words that Jing Hongming didn''t understand. Until the girl in black nodded her head and closed her blue eyes like the Arctic night sky again, Lao Hu lifted her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "I''d rather go down the street and kill ten people than talk to her again."


    Lao Hu said silently in his heart. When he looked at Jing Hongming, he was elated: "I can understand what she said. I''m good at it." she said, "you can''t doubt her. Because her ability of divination and looking at faces is unparalleled in the world. In the past 20 years, she has helped people more than 70 times. She added: ''if you question her professionalism again, you will be punished.''


    Jinghong life immediately said coldly: "help me ask her, I doubt her professionalism again, what kind of punishment can be taken."


    "Good. You pay me to eat sweet potatoes, and let''s go to a disco


    Lao Hu spoke to the girl very quickly.


    The girls didn''t respond.


    Laohu helpless appearance of a show of hands, to Jing Hongming said: "you also saw, she refused to say."Jinghong life is too lazy to pay attention to Lao Hu again. The corners of her mouth are hooked. She goes to the door with her hands on her back.


    Director Hu Jinghong didn''t think it was Hu Jinghong when he asked?


    As soon as he opened the door, Lao Hu''s serious voice came from his back: "she said just now that she had seen from the photos of two people that they would have such a wedding. That little bastard, he''s playing more and more now


    Jinghong life stopped the action of opening the door and asked: "can she stop this farce?"


    Lao Hu Ji mumbled something.


    This time, the girl in Black opened her eyes and said a few words.


    Lao Hu shook his head and said to Jing Hongming, "she said just now, No. This is the will of heaven. Just as she warned us, never interfere with Li NanFang''s affairs and try to change the result that has been predestined by God. "


    Jing Hong''s life turned back and looked at the girl in Black: "what is the result of destiny?"


    After Lao Hu asked the girl in black in a low voice, he replied to Jing Hong: "Li Nanfang, you will die. King Xuanyuan will be reborn. "


    "After rebirth?"


    "The world is in chaos."


    "Since we already know that the world is in chaos, why not stop the rebirth of Xuanyuan king in advance?"


    "If you do that."


    After he asked the black robed girl again, Lao Hu slowly replied, "she asked you, do you know how Mesopotamian civilization disappeared?"


    Jinghong life was silent for a long time, and then asked the last question: "who is she?"


    "Saint."


    Hu Mie Tang replied, "the last saint of Mesopotamian civilization."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Red sky these three words are very suitable to become the name of the bar, but also very vulgar.


    As if, in every city, there will be a bar called hongquantian.


    "After eating and drinking, I will go to the red sky and wait. If you can''t wait for the poor child, your Aunt Wang will take her to a blind date tomorrow. "


    These two words were thrown to Li Nanfang before Jing Hong''s life left.


    In just two sentences, there are many meanings.


    Jiang Muran may not go to the red sky - it''s also strange to Li Nanfang.


    If you can''t wait for silent elder sister, it proves that the fate between two people has been exhausted. Mrs. Jinghong will arrange her to go on a blind date tomorrow.


    This proves that Jiang Mo ran did not know that Li Nanfang would be in hongquantian bar.


    So, if she doesn''t come, boss Li can only watch her fall into the arms of others?


    "Well, the damned tyrant clause killed people."


    Li Nanfang sat in the corner of the red sky bar before the clinic, looked down at the pocket on the sofa beside his eyes.


    Several pockets were bought from the roadside fashion store.


    The boss of that fashion store was really black. Li Nanfang was charged 30 yuan for three paper bags. Fortunately, he had a black card -


    if he returned the clothes in a mess to Jiang Muran, Li Nanfang himself would feel embarrassed. After all, there seemed to be something left on it.


    All blame the night God.


    After Yang Xiao leaves, of course, the two will officially begin the most important part of the wedding night.


    Before Li Nan took off her clothes, she was so excited that she was shaking and tall.


    Fortunately, the shoes praised by the general hospital as the four legends of romantic love are not dirty. After being wiped by Li Nanfang with a wet towel several times, the brand-new shoes seem to have just been bought from the shoe store.


    Li is obviously looking down on his shoes when he is sitting in the bar.


    He knew that people would think that he was psychopathic when they saw him wiping with a pair of women''s stilettos in full view of the public.


    As long as you don''t disturb me, it''s about Li NanFang''s wool?


    When polishing shoes, Li Nanfang thought of a doubtful point.


    There are so many female employees in the general hospital. The one on duty last night had to be 300 without 500, but why did Yang Xiao steal Jiang Muran?


    Jing Hongming made it clear that a certain white shadow went directly to the surgical building after entering the general hospital, and climbed into the dressing room on the sixth floor like a gecko on the outer wall. He easily pried open Jiang Muran''s locker and stole the clothes.


    This shows that Yang Xiao is very familiar with Jiang.


    I know where she''s changing clothes.


    "How can that devil be so familiar with silence? Have they been in contact before? "


    When Li Nanfang looked at his pocket and thought of this doubt again, he heard a polite voice from the waiter at the door: "welcome to two ladies, please sit inside."


    Li Nan looked up casually and saw two women walking into the bar, looking around.


    Jiang Muran is not willing to come to the bar.


    Her last visit to the bar dates back to a few years ago, when she was just married to Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    It''s normal for newlyweds to go to bars if they don''t have enough love at home.


    Later, as Lu Ming Ming Ming became obsessed with his official career, he devoted himself to his work. Where else would he have the leisure to accompany her to bars or movies?


    In particular, after Li Nanan''s death, Jiang Muran threw the bar completely out of his mind.


    She preferred to go to work at two o''clock every day. When she got home, she would sit on the sofa with Aunt Wang and drink tea. Each of them held a book, and no one spoke. She read quietly to obtain peace of mind from books.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Jinghong''s repeated persuading to come to the bar to have a good time and relax, it would have been a consolation to the heartache of the theft. Jiang Mo ran really didn''t want to come to this place.


    In fact, the environment in the bar during this period is quite good.


    Most of the customers are petty bourgeoisie with good taste. Of course, there are also those who have dragon and tiger tattoos on their arms. When they see two beautiful girls, ah, no, two beautiful women, their eyes suddenly brighten and they begin to whisper.


    Of course, you can''t look at these lazy little girls.


    They just paid it off tonight.


    If anyone dares to stab, I believe that Mrs. Jinghong only needs a phone call to let them know what is professional and political iron fist!


    "The waiter said there will be a violin performance after 10:30 tonight. In less than an hour, let''s go and sit there. "


    After a few words with the waiter, Mrs. Jinghong looked up to the West and pointed to the window with her chin.


    Jiang Muran still likes violin very much. She had studied violin for more than five years before she went to university.


    To the bar, listening to professional actors playing the violin, seems to be a good enjoyment."In fact, not all bars are as mixed as you think. This bar is still good. Your ten uncle once brought me here before - "


    just after Mrs. Jing Hong said this, the mobile phone in her small bag rang.


    "A call from my son."


    Mrs. Jinghong looked at the caller ID and shook her mobile phone with joy: "I''ll go out and talk to that boy first. It''s really immoral not to go home to see my mother for such a long time. "


    No matter how serious and noble a woman is, she will quickly expose her nature as an ordinary mother after calling her son who will not go home for years.


    "Aunt Wang is a happy woman. Uncle ten loves her, loves her, spoils her. She has a handsome son


    Thinking of seeing the "young version" of Jing Hong''s life in Jinghong''s family photo, Jiang Muran is happy for Aunt Wang.


    Of course, I admire it.


    After sitting on the window seat, Jiang quietly put down the bag and looked at the person in the corner with his back to her.


    This is a man with half a ponytail.


    In the eyes of ordinary people in the countryside, men''s ponytail is a symbol of "not doing a proper job".


    Jiang Muran is not very cold about the behavior of men tying horsetail, but she will not wear colored glasses to see this kind of man.


    How to dress up, what kind of hair style are personal freedom, as long as not in public happy fruit run, no one has the right to tell people what to do.


    When she retracts to look at the eye light of the man, suddenly Leng next.


    Because she suddenly found a horsetail man''s back, some familiar.


    Like that man.


    But then, she was dumbfounded and said in her heart, "how can it be the south? It''s just a person who looks like him from the back. Don''t say that he is no longer in the world. Even if he is, he won''t leave a ponytail. "


    It is impolite to stare at others all the time, even in the back.


    So Jiang silently laughed, then turned to the waiter and ordered a cup of black beer.


    It''s going to be corn seed soon, and the weather is getting hotter. At this time, a cup of black beer will be tasted slowly, which is still very good.


    Soon, the black beer ordered by Jiang Mo ran was brought.


    It''s not from the waiter.


    There was more than one glass on the tray. There was also a colorful cocktail.


    "My dear lady, I''m glad to be of service to you. May I sit opposite you, please


    Who said that the men with dragons and tigers on their bodies are bastards?


    Who said that a jerk can''t be like a gentleman and talk to a beautiful woman like a gentleman?


    Who dares to say - this guy will slap in the face and smash his back teeth!


    Fearing that the teeth would be broken, Jiang Muran of course would not say so. At most, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said softly, "I''m sorry, my partner is on the phone outside."


    She did not say half no, but this sentence brought out the meaning of decline, but the fool can hear.


    "Is that the lady?"


    The dragonfly gentleman looked out and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go right away when she comes in."


    Since the Dragon thorn gentleman said so, she had to sit opposite Dr. Jiang. What else could she say?


    The bar is not opened by her house, and the seats are also free. She has no right to forbid others to sit opposite her.


    Jiang Mo ran only no longer look at him, reached out and took the order of the black beer, sipping up.


    The elegant temperament of being indifferent to the dust is full, and he doesn''t pay any attention to the Dragon thorn gentleman at all.


    She can maintain such a good state of mind, it is natural to rely on Aunt Wang outside.


    If the Dragon stabbing gentleman dared to show some disrespect to Jiang, ha ha - the consequences may not be very good.


    "What''s your name, please?"


    Don''t cilong gentlemen usually play with wechat. Don''t you know that such a story is widely spread in the circle of wechat friends?


    It is said that there are three kinds of people''s behaviors that people hate.


    One is that female stars do charity.


    One is that bitches boast that they are pure.


    One of them is a jerk dressed as a gentleman.


    At present, the Dragon thorn gentleman is pretending to be a gentleman. Jiang Muran would be surprised if he could manage money.


    The Dragon thorn gentleman''s face changed. Finally, he slowly tore off his mask and said with a cold smile, "little lady, you are very sexy and beautiful, but it''s a pity that you are deaf. Why, didn''t you hear me talking to you? Say, what''s the name


    When he said the last words, he suddenly squatted on the table with his glass, and the loud bang made by him startled Jiang.


    Why did she tell the Dragon man her name because he was a jerk?


    Or the kind that doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that it was not easy for his mother to raise him, his sister decided to give him a high hand, picked up the small bag and was about to leave.


    She''s going outside to find Aunt Wang.I hope the Hun won''t chase after him. Even if Jiang Mo ran doesn''t want to tell Mrs. Jing Hong about this, he will have bad luck.


    But as soon as she got up, the Dragon gentleman grabbed her right wrist and said with a smile, "beauty, since she''s here, how can it be so hard to have fun? Brothers, come here. Let''s interact with the beauties. "


    "To order."


    When the three companions of the Dragon thorn gentleman came over, they still looked at the customers who were looking at this side with fierce eyes: "grass, what about the fur? Do you believe that Lao Tzu pulled out your eyes and stepped on the glass bubble


    "You, you let me go! I, I warn you, now let go of me, don''t bother me again, I will take nothing like that. Otherwise, you will be in bad luck. "


    Jiang Mo ran suddenly earned, strong voice warning.


    "Wow, I''m so scared."


    The Dragon pricking gentleman immediately opened his mouth, made a frightened expression, spread out his hands and looked at his companion: "brothers, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, of course."


    A companion with a strange smile said: "I''m afraid of being warned by a beautiful woman. Big brother, what do you think we should do? "


    "She may be joking with us -"


    as soon as the dragonfly gentleman said here, someone behind her said coldly, "she is not joking with you."


    "Who are you, who are you?"


    The Dragon pricking gentleman turned around and opened his mouth. As soon as he asked this question, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and flew back.


    It was like being hit by a car and hit two of his companions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    How did the Dragon thorn gentleman fly out? Who did they hit after flying out? Including how many tables they broke? How many people were scared to scream. Jiang Muran did not see or hear.


    At this moment, there is only one voice in her world, one person.


    Li NanFang''s voice, Li NanFang''s people.


    When Li NanFang''s voice came from the front, Jiang Muran felt the blood all over her body, and all of a sudden stopped. Her brain was blank, and her body faltered. Instinct made her reach for the table in a hurry. Her eyes were like being sucked by a magnet, staring at the horsetail man in front of her.


    The horsetail man not only has a horsetail tied, but also has a moustache, which is not a good shape.


    But in Jiang Mo Ran''s heart, even if he is short of eyes and ears, he is also a big bald head, and he is also the most handsome man in the world.


    Can attract her to stay in a daze for a long time, suddenly issued a cry scream, jump into his arms.


    Because he is Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is just a small test of the ox knife, and kicks the Dragon pricking gentleman out. The onlookers can see clearly.


    A few beauties who had just lost their voice and screamed, soon became full of energy, her eyes glistened and her hands were holding a picture of her fear. However, in the deep of her heart, she was shouting: "some rubbish, get up quickly, rush up, and abuse that ponytail pretender into a dog. It''s better to beat out the intestines and the brain - "


    many beautiful women who look at quiet on the surface actually have evil factors in their bones.


    Just as they are obviously timid, but always like to listen to ghost stories at night, the complex character makes people headache.


    However, to the disappointment and anger of several beauties, the Dragon thorn gentleman, who was kicked to the ground, suddenly turned over and jumped up, but didn''t rush to the men and women tightly embracing each other as they thought. Instead, they waved a big hand: "brothers, the wind is tight, leave!"


    "No seed, get out of here!"


    When the dragonfly gentleman ran out of the bar with his three companions, a well-dressed young woman could no longer suppress her anger. She screamed, reached for a glass and suddenly smashed it.


    The back of the Dragon gentleman''s head was smashed into pieces.


    "Who dares to hit me with a cup? Who is it? Stand up for me, I''ll kill her


    The dragonfly gentleman turned around with his head in his arms and asked who it was in a ferocious voice.


    It''s really seedless.


    He clearly saw the young woman in the open shoulder skirt, and was frightened by her impulsive action just now. At this time, even if he rushed up and threw her down on the table - her pale boyfriend did not dare to fart, but he only roared and ran away with others.


    After running out of the bar with some companions, the gentleman ran to the opposite side of the road and said with a smile to Mrs. Jinghong standing under the waiting box, "madam, how did you like our performance just now? It''s wonderful, isn''t it? "


    Mrs. Jinghong sighed: "Oh, give you a word."


    The Dragon thorn gentleman felt something and immediately laughed unnaturally: "madam, you say so."


    "Pig."


    A beautiful woman is a beautiful woman. She is very graceful even when she talks about the slightly indecent word pig.


    The gentleman grinned and retorted in a low voice, "are we better than pigs?"


    They must be much better than pigs.


    At least, pigs don''t come to the bar to drink.


    He kicked the Dragon pricking gentleman and heard his exaggerated scream. Li Nanfang understood what was going on.


    At the same time, I am very grateful to the couple.


    They arranged a unique "hero saving the United States" bridge for Li Nanfang and Jiang to meet in silence.


    Although the acting skills of several actors are not much better than pigs, it is no problem to cheat Jiang Mo ran.


    If Helan fox arranges this matter and pretends to be a gangster to tease good women, he will never stop working if he breaks his arms and legs.


    "Well, how do you bite?"


    Wenxiang nephrite hugs Li Nanfang, looks out of the window, nods slightly at the waiting box on the opposite side of the road, and has a sharp pain in his right shoulder.


    However, Jiang opened his mouth and bit him hard.


    After he screamed in pain, his sister raised her kind face: "I want to see if I am dreaming. Still, it''s dead. "


    "You didn''t dream, and you didn''t die. I can assure you of these two points. "


    Li Nan rubbed his shoulder and asked in a puzzled way, "but you should bite yourself in order to try out whether you dream or not."


    "It hurts when I bite myself. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Jiang Muran said, a arm around his neck, no matter how many melon eating people around him, he kissed the past.


    This bold act of showing her love on her own initiative was to kill Jiang Muran in the past, but she was also embarrassed to do it.


    But now, she does not have a little bit of psychological burden, do what she wants.My lips, I''m in charge.


    After going through too many introverts, it''s hard to be shrewd.


    Because they know that face is worthless in the face of the pain of losing a loved one and recovering it.


    More than half a year ago, Yue Zitong lost his beloved little nephew.


    Just last night, she lost her virginity again.


    In the courtyard of Yue family, where there are more than ten people in the outer realm, the master of the family is actually killed by a powerful woman.


    Although because of her desperate resistance, she shot and wounded the strange thing with rotten smell all over her body and forcibly ended the "highest realm", but she was still defiled after all.


    She couldn''t understand how her fate could have been so much.


    How could the old man attack her!


    The cruel reality that she lost her beloved nephew after becoming a puppet of the Yue family has been unbearable. Why arrange a monster to defile her on the wedding night of Li Nanfang?


    How can you let people live?


    Whenever he thought of that shameful and terrible scene, Yue Zitong wanted to kill people.


    The only way to resolve her anger is to kill people!


    Who can be killed?


    Who''s the perimeter guard?


    Or kill Zonggang?


    You can''t kill them.


    She was already conscientious and tried to protect her safety.


    But she was still fucked - that monster, not a normal human can handle.


    And this matter also can''t make a public announcement, otherwise after spreading out, the reputation of the master-in-law will be greatly smelly, especially stinky.


    The tooth is broken, can only swallow with blood.


    "I will not have a ghost baby in the future, will I?"


    Yue Zitong, who was working in his study, suddenly had this idea in his mind. After a flash, he was immediately startled. He raised his hand in a hurry and gently pulled a mouth on his mouth. He murmured: "Yue Zitong, are you stupid or crazy? How can you have such a disgusting idea? Besides, the monster didn''t seem to be - "


    bang. The knock on the door interrupted the mother-in-law''s murmur.


    "Who?"


    She was startled again, quickly stretched out her hand and pinched her leg fiercely. She asked in a low voice.


    "Miss, it''s me, Zonggang."


    Outside the door came Zonggang''s voice.


    "Oh, come in."


    After taking a deep breath, Yue Zitong straightened his sitting posture.


    Zong Gang pushed the door and walked in, immediately choked by the smell of smoke.


    Coughing, he opened the window.


    The light wind outside the window, and bright sunshine, immediately rushed in and took away those turbid things.


    "Miss, I''d better smoke less in the future. It''s harmful to your health."


    Looking at the ashtray full of cigarette butts, Zong Gang tactfully persuades the way.


    "Well, I remember."


    Yue Zitong nodded perfunctorily and put out the half smoked cigarette in the ashtray.


    The cigarette She is smoking now is not the "special supply" cigarette left to her by Helan Xiaoxin.


    For more than half a year, she has been trying to control herself, smoking at most one a day.


    It''s not to say that after Yue Zitong finished the inventory, there was no more.


    But afraid that after smoking too much, they can''t smoke other cigarettes, which will lead to more and more drug addiction.


    She wants to be the Empress Wu of the Yue family.


    To achieve this great goal, taking care of the dragon body is the first element.


    It is the only reason why aunt Yue didn''t commit suicide immediately after being attacked by the monster.


    In those days, before waiting for the throne, Wu Zetian served Li Er and his son successively. She almost died in the hands of the queen, Xiao Shufei and others?


    The only way to be a master is to eat bitterly.


    But there is no doubt that once the master-in-law finds out that the monster is someone''s disguise, where is the fairyland, hehe, don''t kill his whole family - do you really think that Yue Zitong, who is the owner of the family, is Ren renqiang, wrong, is the fish that can be slaughtered by others?


    "Has the result come out?"


    Looking at the folder in the hand of Yan Zonggang, Yue Zitong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a fierce air in the study.


    Let the bright sunshine shine in, have become a lot bleak.


    Zonggang''s folder contains a blood test report.


    The specimen used in this report was splashed on the quilt by her gunshot that night.


    Originally, she didn''t want to tell anyone about the matter in order to protect the supreme dignity of her husband-in-law.


    And Zong Gang won''t ask more than half a word.


    But if that''s it!


    It''s like a lump in the throat.


    Is it beautiful to let aunt Yue work with dark circles and sleepless?The ancients said, there is nothing that can''t be said to people!


    After a few days of nightmares, Yue Zitong finally made up his mind, took out the criminal evidence of the strange things left at the scene, and told Zonggang truthfully.


    Although Zonggang had guessed something on that night, she was shocked and almost fainted after hearing her tell the truth.


    It''s no surprise that the master-in-law was forced to do it in his bedroom by a woman. It was a big event that shocked both at home and abroad, but it was also done by a monster with rotten smell.


    This, this is simply unreasonable!


    Who is that monster?


    After all, Yue Zitong said that there was a smell of rotten corpse in the monster''s mouth.


    According to those unscientific folk statements to judge, this is likely to be a rotten corpse.


    Whose rotten corpse?


    Li Nanfang?


    At that time, both of them couldn''t help but think of the name, and they both shivered in unison.


    If that thing is really a rotten corpse, it can only be said that Li Nanfang was not angry after his death that his aunt would marry someone else, so she borrowed the corpse to revive her soul. She came to take what should have belonged to him on the night of the wedding.


    Both of them have such an idea, but they will never say it out.


    It''s scary, isn''t it?


    After Mou Guang moved from the folder in Zonggang''s hand, Yue Zitong pretended to be nothing and picked up the tea cup.


    Zong Gang put the folder on the desk, hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "Miss, I found that person."


    "Cough!"


    Yue Zi Tong, who just drank a mouthful of water, trembled at the smell of speech and choked with a shake of his hand.


    Without coughing, she looked up and said, "who is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Although the monster''s mouth was full of rotten corpses, Yue Zi Tong thought it was a person.


    Living people.


    If it''s not a person, why would the monster force her to do something strange after she woke up in panic?


    Strange?


    Your sister''s, well, to be honest, it''s fast and sensitive.


    It''s not the sour feeling that he Lan Fox described, but the feeling of real Dao and gun.


    It''s a rotten corpse. Yue Zitong can''t enjoy the strange taste.


    So she concluded that 80 percent of the monsters were disguised by living people.


    There''s a 20 percent chance that it''s really connected to the horror stories in the psychic novel.


    Fortunately, it''s not too hard to think of a way to tell whether it is a human or a ghost.


    The bloodstain left at the scene is the best evidence to solve the case.


    After Zong had just left in the morning, Yue Zitong was restless to wait.


    Now, finally, we have the definite news!


    We got the man.


    We got the man!


    Zonggang this short six words, explained everything: "that damned family thing, is a person, not a ghost."


    After asking who it was, without waiting for Zong to answer, Yue Zitong quickly snatched the folder. Some trembling hands could not untie the sealing line on it. He simply tore it open and shivered down in turn.


    Some things have been poured out, there is a DND authority issued by the laboratory, and a photo.


    There is no need to ask what, there is no need to look at the Tianshu like laboratory test sheet, Yue Zitong only look at the photos.


    The man in the picture was the one who pretended to be a monster and did her strange things that night.


    "No matter who you are, I will destroy all your doors."


    Yue Zitong gritted his teeth and thought, holding up the photo with both hands and only looking at it, he was stunned.


    Then, with a blank look on his face pale with extreme anger, he murmured, "that night, that man, is that him?"


    The picture shows an old man about 70 years old, with a hillside in the background and a flock of sheep on the hillside.


    Even if there is no flock of sheep, just from the old man''s clothes, children can also conclude that this is a very ordinary rural old man.


    Is this bullshit?


    A 70 year old man in the countryside would break into Yue Zitong''s bedroom on the night of her wedding, and carry her two long legs for at least three minutes?


    After he was shot again, he ran out of the rear window like a rabbit with his tail on fire, and broke through the encirclement of more than ten guards, waiting for no news?


    This is absolutely bullshit.


    I really think that the real old man in the countryside is a character like the evil of the East and the poison of the West described by master Jin Yong.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong has no impression on the old man.


    Zonggang picked up the test sheet, bowed his head and said in a tone almost mechanical: "according to the DND test results, we quickly locked the identity of the suspect in the gene bank, and immediately sent people to take a plane to Sichuan."


    The old man in the countryside who was herding sheep was named Liu Gangkai.


    The name Gangkai is in line with the popular trend of the era when the old man was born.


    Liu Gangkai is 73 years old.


    Before the eighth day of March, villagers from a village in a city in Central Sichuan had been living in their hometown. They had two sons, one daughter and five grandchildren.


    At the eighth hour of March, Liu Gangkai came to the capital he had been longing for since he was sensible.


    But he didn''t come to play, and no one invited him to visit. Instead, he came to send money. Sorry, to put it mildly, he came to see a doctor in a hospital in Beijing.


    The cancer was advanced.


    After living for a month, Liu Gangkai, who felt that his life was not long ago, voluntarily gave up treatment in order not to involve his children. With his family''s company, he toured the places of interest in Beijing. Especially in the Ming Tombs, he said: "emperors and generals, no matter how powerful they are before their death, are just a handful of loess after death."


    "At about 10 a.m. on the 28th of last month, accompanied by his relatives, Liu Gangkai died in his ancestral home."


    Zong Gang stopped and said, "today, it is the first seven of the traditional folk customs in liugangkai''s hometown. We can find out his whereabouts because he once had a blood test when he was in the general hospital. I can say responsibly that the test results are true and effective. "


    On the 28th of last month, it was the day when Yue Zitong and Li NanFang''s ashes were married in the western suburbs. At 10 am, the wedding officially began.


    The time of Liu Gang''s death coincided with Yue Zi Tong''s wedding.


    With a puff, Yue Zitong squatted on the chair, his face pale and his delicate body trembled.


    It was more evil than that she was suddenly struck by a strange thing at the wedding ceremony of a Yin wedding and was banged by a strange thing that night.One can not help but think that after Liu Gang died, his dead body came to Jinghua and got into Yue Zitong''s bridal chamber from the rear window to replace Li NanFang''s puppet, and did what Xiao Li had only done half a time.


    Fortunately, it was half the time ---


    Zong Gang said again: "on the night of May 28, there was a torrential rain in the hometown of Liugang, with lightning and thunder, and all the county was cut off. Moreover, there are many landslides. The nearest landslide to his home was less than 200 meters. According to our investigation, all his family members ran out that night for the sake of safety and didn''t dare to go home until dawn. "


    Speaking of this, Zong gang was hesitant.


    Yue Zi Tong Mu ran said: "Uncle Zong, the matter has come to this point, what is hard to say?"


    "Yes."


    Zonggang seemed to bite his teeth, took out an object from his pocket, put it on the table, and whispered, "after Liu Gangkai''s family went home, they found his body lying on the ground. Moreover, there was a hole in the shroud at the hip bone of the right leg of the corpse. The family was a little surprised, so they took a close look. On the body, they found this thing. "


    This is a bullet.


    9.19mm bullet, browning M1911.


    After Yue Zitong became the owner of the family, Zonggang specially provided her with an M1911 browning pistol for her safety.


    On the night of the wedding, Yue Zitong also used this gun to hurt her strange things.


    She fired two shots that night.


    The first shot got a ghost.


    After the second shot was empty, it hit the window glass and flew out.


    When Yue Zitong fired the second shot, the muzzle of the gun might have been 45 degrees upward, so the bullet smashed the glass and flew straight out of the courtyard wall and landed somewhere outside. There was no training for him.


    As for the bullet that wounded the ghost, Yue Zi Tong found it in the corridor between the cabinet and the wall of her bedroom when she led her couple to clean up the family''s nearly fallen out twins.


    There was no place to search for the two bullets, but the first shot she fired was found on the body of Liu Gangyi, a mountain village in a county in Central Sichuan thousands of miles away.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be explained that the strange thing of the strong girl Ganyue Zitong that night was Liu Gangyi!


    No, it''s Liu Gangkai''s body.


    "Ouch


    Just when Zong Gang found that the master''s face became more and more ugly, and just wanted to care about what, she suddenly bowed her head and vomited wildly.


    She wanted to spit out her heart, liver and lungs.


    Because she really can''t accept it. She is very likely to be a sheep herding old man. No, if it''s a living old man, my aunt will recognize him with her nose. Now she will send someone to kill him all over the house.


    But she was killed by a dead old man.


    No wonder that night, the ghost''s body, mouth, there is a smell of rotten corpse.


    Don''t forget that after midnight, it will be grain of grain, and the temperature begins to rise sharply. It is also normal for the old man''s corpse to deteriorate and stink in the poor rural areas.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t accept the cruel reality. He vomited bile and was still vomiting.


    Flustered, Zonggang ran out in a hurry and called for a family doctor to help him.


    After hearing Zonggang''s emergency call, Liu, 68, ran back to the hospital with his medicine box on his back.


    Because he ran in a hurry, he slipped under his feet, and his head hit the bird cage hanging under the grape trellis. He was so scared that the dumb starling inside rushed out of the door and flew high.


    Myna just can''t talk.


    Otherwise, it is sure to tell the world the words of the master-in-law who cried out with grief.


    "Jiaodidi''s wife in law has been run by an old zombie!"


    Dumb starlings want to shout out this sentence, but think again - it''s all dumb.


    In a hurry, it flew and suddenly fell from the sky.


    Click, fell in front of a pair of shoes.


    "How many times have I said you must not kill any more. Or extreme Yin De to find a wife, give you a fart, eye son. Why can''t you always remember? Didn''t you mean to annoy me


    Looking down at the mute starling at his feet, ye Xiaodao was just about to say with pride that, teacher, now that the skills of concealed weapons are getting more and more six, people slap the back of the head.


    When he nearly fell to the ground, the majestic, elegant and polite voice of Qin Yuguan knocked on the eardrum of Dao Ye.


    "Teacher, it''s not dead yet."


    Ye Xiaodao holds his head and darts to the left to avoid the kick of Lao Qin. As soon as he utters this sentence, he sees that the teacher''s noble right foot falls on the head of the myna.


    Originally, the myna, who was knocked unconscious by a small stone, slammed his two small legs, and a wisp of wronged soul wandered to the West. Finally, he could shout out the secret he wanted to shout."Teacher, you killed life."


    Seeing Qin Yuguan''s heartache as he stepped on his son''s feet slowly, ye Xiaodao quickly reminds him.


    "So what?"


    Lao Qin suddenly turned his eyes, lifted his foot and kicked the dead myna into the river not far away. He said with a sneer, "there are a lot of my old man''s sons and daughters, all of them are outstanding heroes and daughters in all aspects. Even if God wants to punish me, he won''t let me have a fart and an eye. "


    Your son can give you a grandson with no eyes.


    This sentence, ye Xiaodao only dare to say in his heart. Even if he killed him, he would not say it clearly. He changed the topic: "teacher, is it appropriate for us to frighten Yue Zitong like this?"


    "Hum, what''s wrong with it?"


    Qin Yuguan sneered and slowly raised his left hand. The two fingers in the food were slightly separated, and he put out a very complicated and mysterious gesture.


    Ye Xiaodao immediately responded -


    holding a cigarette in both hands, he put it between the two fingers.


    Qin Yuguan puffed out a puff of smoke and said faintly, "since she has to act on her own, regardless of your ten uncle''s repeated dissuasion, and has caused great psychological harm to the rabbit, she should pay a certain price."


    Ye Xiaodao nodded and then said, "however, the price seems to be too cruel."


    "Cruel?"


    Lao Qin asked with a slanting eye.


    Ye Xiaodao shook his head in a hurry: "no, it''s not cruel. Instead of being cruel, it''s too kind. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "In fact, she also has a problem."


    Just as ye Xiaodao was waving his right fist and scolding Yue Zitong with righteous words, Qin Laoqi suddenly changed his face. His benevolent index was 100000 times higher than that of a Taoist monk.


    The teacher''s capricious, let Ye Xiaodao is very muddled, holding his right hand in the air, half open mouth, as if he had just eaten a lump of dog excrement.


    Seeing his bear like appearance, Qin Laoqi frowned again: "why, am I wrong?"


    Ye Xiaodao woke up like a dream and said with a smile, "what you said is very, no, it''s absolutely correct."


    "Well, it''s the parents who gave birth to me, and the knife who knows me."


    Qin Yuguan sighed: "do you know? These days, I have been deeply in the strong self condemnation, unable to extricate myself. Whenever I think of a lonely and helpless girl who can only do amazing things to protect herself, but will suffer great mental torture, I want to screw Li NanFang''s rabbit''s head off. Ask him again, how can you bully a woman like this? "


    Ye Xiaodao looks around.


    He''s looking for the dustbin.


    He wanted to fill the garbage can, in this way to protest the teacher''s strong shameless.


    At the beginning, Qin Yuguan learned from Jing Hongming that Li Nanfang had quietly returned home, and immediately flew to Beijing from Hong Kong.


    The first thing he did after he came to Beijing was to cable Ye Xiaodao to come to Beijing to help him.


    Only because he came to Beijing with nothing in his pocket.


    More than 20 years ago, Qin Laoqi traveled all over the world. He could steal, rob and pit the rich.


    Not now.


    He is a man of high status. If he goes around like he did when he was young, will he make people laugh?


    Qin Yuguan, who was exploited by the family''s various female tigers, would never spend more than one hundred yuan. After living on the streets for a long time, Qin Yuguan would rather starve to death than do such a thing.


    But ye Xiaodao can do it.


    Although Ye Xiaodao''s way to get money is to steal or rob --- young people, who hasn''t made any mistakes?


    When he gave up the cash of 300000 yuan, old Qin was filled with anger.


    If it was not for his filial piety, he would surely be punished as cruelly as in winter on behalf of the people.


    Qin Yuguan came to Beijing. Apart from being exploited by the female tigers at home, Qin Yuguan mainly came to help jinghongming.


    Jing Hongming is now the chief director of the supreme Security Bureau. He works every day. Where can he spy on Li Nanfang secretly to see what the bunny wants to do?


    Qin Laoqi is brother enough. After receiving Jing Hongming''s call for help, he ignores the strict orders of the female tigers to forbid him to come out. After tossing over six or seven female tigers, regardless of the weakness of her legs, he escaped from the villa by climbing over the wall at night.


    He enjoyed this kind of life with the sea wide and the sky high.


    Beijing, with a high haze index, can let him breathe freely and sigh how beautiful life is.


    People in a good mood, the brain will be clear, no matter what happens, can make as soon as possible, incomparably correct response.


    Just like that night seven days ago, if Qin Laoqi had not been hiding in the dark for Li Nanfang, who ran away in a hurry with his bare buttocks, he rubbed the blood on the ground with his feet. He really thought that Yue Zitong''s security guards were all idle people and would not find out where he had settled down?


    It is said that people with high status such as Qin Yuguan should disdain to do such things as wiping the buttocks of the younger generation.


    But people not only did it, but also did it with relish.


    Jing Hongming and others did not expect that after Li Nanfang was injured, Yue Zitong would find out his true identity according to the blood test. Qin Yuguan thought of it.


    Immediately, Lao Qin used his huge circle of contacts and ran at high speed according to his wishes.


    The persons in charge of several famous DND authorities in Jinghua were informed in advance by his clients. Zonggang Qin Yuguan concluded that Yue Zitong sent someone to take Li Nanan''s blood sample for testing, and could only send her most trusted Zong gang.


    Zonggang did not know that when he entered the door of a DND authority, the conspiracy of Lao Qin was officially started.


    When arranging people to do these things, there were also people entrusted by Lao Qin to look for the most suitable "ghost for the dead" in more than ten hospitals in Beijing.


    Lao Qin has a high demand for replacing the dead ghost. He must be a male. He must die at about 10:00 a.m. on May 28. He must also meet the conditions of coming to Beijing recently.


    Every year, at least millions of people come to Beijing to see a doctor.


    Of these patients, every day - why, someone has to die around 10 a.m. on May 28?


    As a result, Liu Gangkai, who did not commit crimes before his death, was honored to become a "lucky man".


    Maybe the master also thought that the plot of Lao Qin was very interesting, so he put in a hand with a smile. That''s why Liu Gangkai died. On the night of his death, there was a flash of lightning and thunder and a landslide in the middle of Sichuan, which made it more mysterious and strange.According to the blood sample test results, Zong had to send someone to investigate thoroughly in Shuzhong, and then he could get the result that made him dumbfounded.


    Of course, Lao Qin, who has a high status, will never treat Liu Gang Kai and his family badly.


    He not only promised to ensure the safety of his family, but also offered a million dollars as a reward.


    Liu Gangkai, who died of illness, must have never thought that he could still leave such wealth to future generations after his death.


    As for whether Liu Gangkai was very proud in the underworld, he publicized his value of being used everywhere. As a result, he was annoyed by Laozi, the king of hell, who was squatting on a horse and eating melons. In a rage, he was beaten into the hell of tongue pulling.


    This plot once again proves a fact, that is, no matter how clever the master-in-law is, if she meets a real old bird in the lake, she will only end up in a good way.


    After the conspiracy can be called a perfect success, Qin Yuguan began to pity after he was satisfied.


    Ye Xiaodao, who knows what kind of bird virtue the teacher is, not only follows his meaning, but also pities Yue Zitong severely. What else can he do?


    "The students are so stupid that they can''t see through. Who is Yue Zitong going to marry the elder or younger of Helan family. Please give me your advice. "


    Seeing that the teacher was deeply in self blame and unable to extricate himself, ye Xiaodao, who had received a warning call from seven teachers'' mothers that "you must make your teacher happy, or you will wait to die." he had to shoulder the burden of enlightening Qin Yuguan and shifted the topic.


    "You ask me, who shall I ask?"


    What ye Xiaodao didn''t expect was that his seemingly simple question made old Qin, who thought he knew everything, feel quite shameless. After he asked a question in a vicious voice, he raised his foot and kicked him.


    Ye Xiaodao, who accidentally annoys the teacher, has to bear it.


    In fact, ye Xiaodao can''t be blamed for his ignorance.


    Because anyone who knows that Lao Qin, Jing Hongming and others have joined hands, can tell when Li Nanfang will return home and what he has done after returning home, including the fact that he broke into his little aunt''s Embroidery room disguised as a zombie ghost and carried two clanging events in the daytime. How could he not know that Yue Zitong would marry the major and junior of Helan family?


    It was only after being kicked that ye Xiaodao thought about the taste.


    It''s not that Lao Qin and others don''t want to know the result of Yue Zitong''s visit to Helan''s house that day to discuss with the old man, but that they are quite principled.


    No matter what the younger generation of Helan family has done secretly, He Lan''s father is worthy of great respect. As long as He Lan''s father interferes, Qin Yuguan and others will never inquire into anything.


    This is a respect for the old people''s outstanding contribution to China, and it is also the principle that this group of birdmen stick to.


    Therefore, even if the old Qin and others did not know which one Yue Zitong had chosen for the Helan family, and they felt as if there was a cat scratching them, they would not go to inquire about it. They could only speculate like Ye Xiaodao and others.


    Although the kick hurt, ye Xiaodao felt it was worth it.


    Only because he learned something he didn''t expect from his teacher.


    Looking at this guy''s disillusioned look, Lao Qin sneered: "tell me, who do you like the Helan family most?"


    "Helan stars."


    Ye Xiaodao opened his mouth and said, "in addition to the Helan stars, no one can be worthy of the master of the Yue family. What''s more, you have heard that Yue Zitong''s attitude towards him is particularly different. "


    Qin Yuguan''s face slowly solemnly rose. After a long silence, he shook his head and said, "it won''t be Helan stars."


    Ye Xiaodao was stunned: "why not him? Well, besides him, who else can be taken notice of by Yue Zitong? "


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Yuguan shook his head again: "but my intuition tells me that this person will never be Helan stars. Knife, don''t see that you have harmed many good women. But your understanding of women''s mind is still only at the low level of abundance, milk, fat and buttocks. You don''t know what they''re really thinking. Sometimes, the higher a woman looks at a man, she doesn''t necessarily like him. "


    Scolding the teacher in his heart, he would even beat around the Bush and satirize himself as a worm''s Ye Xiaodao, so he had to continue to laugh: "then, why should she look up to him?"


    "And maybe it''s dissatisfaction with him."


    Qin Yuguan''s face floating mysterious smile, slowly explained: "you usually want to calculate a person, will you use a good face to eliminate his vigilance to you, and then start again?"


    "That''s what I''ve tried and tried."


    Ye Xiaodao admitted frankly, and then put forward a new question: "however, as far as I know, Yue Zitong had no contact with Helan stars before. If there is no communication, there is no love and hatred. How can she be dissatisfied with him and attack him in this way? "


    "Because Helan Fusu."


    The corner of Qin Yu Guan''s mouth was hooked and he said faintly.


    "He Lan Fu Su?"


    Ye Xiaodao was confused again: "Yue Zitong wants to calculate the stars of Helan. How could it be because of ---"As soon as he said this, he suddenly understood, grinned and murmured: "I really didn''t expect that Yue Zitong, who was once described by Li Nanfang as having a big chest and no brain, can also play a conspiracy. He LAN used his mace to help her lovers. However, I still do not understand. Even if she wants to help Helan Fu Su to fight Helan stars, there is no need to use such cruel means, right? After all, master Fusu already has his own master. And Helan stars are not easy to provoke. "


    "Maybe there are deals you can''t think of. This transaction is of great benefit to Helan family. Otherwise, how could master Helan agree with her. Step down on a good candidate for home ownership? If I''m right, the news that Yue Zitong is sure to tie up with Helan stars these days will blow through everyone''s ears in the aristocratic circle. "


    Qin Yuguan shrugged his shoulders in disdain, looked at the bright sun above his head and murmured, "it''s time for a heavy rain to cool down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    June 5 is the eve of grain in the 24 solar terms.


    One night, an incident happened. The owner of the family suddenly had a high fever of 39.8 degrees. His mouth was full of gibberish, crying and laughing for a while.


    The Yues'' courtyard is full of lights.


    No matter how much I resent Yue Zitong, I wish she would die immediately. However, because she still has a great use value, Yue Lincheng brothers and their wives came together under the bitter persuasion of Yue Qingke.


    On the way, Yue Qingke made a phone call.


    Yue''s car has just stopped in front of the courtyard, Helan stars of the car arrived.


    Along with the Helan stars, there is also an elder with white Hu who is nearly 70 years old. This is the close "imperial doctor" of the old man Helan. His traditional Chinese medicine is also well known all over the world.


    He Lan group of stars know clearly that the Yue family will never lack famous doctors. They still invite elder Chen of Baihu to come over late at night. Just this gesture can make the hearts of those who care about the master of the Yue family moved.


    "It''s better for her."


    The second aunt, who had been slapped by Yue Zitong, came to the moon gate between the front yard and the backyard. When Zong gang went to report, she murmured in a low voice.


    Yue Linchuan, who stood side by side with her, immediately glared at her and scolded her in a low voice: "a fool with long hair and short insight. You think that''s not what the boss thinks? Especially Qingke. But they don''t say it. Instead, they run ahead of everything and make a high attitude. "


    "Cut, he didn''t want to roll out the surplus value of the little bitch, so that he could become the owner of the house in the future?"


    The second aunt was not so stupid. She curled her lips and said, "but what about us? My son is too young to compete with him. In this way, no matter whether the little bitches are dead or alive, they will not do us any good. Why should I come here in the middle of the night to flatter her


    "Well. You, you, I don''t know what to say about you. Yes, my son is still young. I can''t compete with Qingke. But as long as we work hard to cooperate with Qingke, when he becomes the head of the family, we will always take care of our son, right? From now on, you dumb girl, shut up


    Yue Lincheng took his wife''s hand and secretly twisted her wrist.


    The second aunt grinned in pain and wanted to get angry. She listened to the voice of Helan stars from behind: "Qingke, I remember when I came last time, there was a Starling who couldn''t speak in the birdcage. Why is it missing now? "


    "May have run away?"


    Yue Qingke looked up at the empty bird cage and didn''t care: "after all, it''s a bird that yearns for the sky. It can''t be shrunken for too long in the cage."


    "Ha ha, just like you, brother Qingke, if you don''t sing, you''ll make a big splash?"


    The stars of Helan are playing in a low voice.


    Yue Qingke, however, laughed and said nothing.


    He has some antipathy. Helan stars compare him to a Starling who can''t speak.


    Helan stars also pondered over the taste, and knew that they had said something wrong. As soon as they wanted to explain something, they listened to Zonggang''s voice: "big little, er Shao, qungxing childe. Our master said, thank you very much for your concern. I''m sorry. I''m sorry to ask you to say thank you. Please have tea in front of you. "


    If Yue Zitong is a male elder, Yue Lincheng and others will visit her in her bedroom.


    But she was a woman, and a young woman, and even younger than yuelincheng brothers. It was quite inappropriate for them to visit her in the bedroom.


    Of course, Yue Lincheng brothers, Yue Qingke and Helan stars can''t go, but the first and second aunts can.


    They should show sincere concern for their niece.


    But when I think of Yue Zitong''s disrespectful behavior -- forget it.


    The brothers of the Yue family also understood that they nodded and turned around to go to the main hall of the front yard for a short time. After that, they went back to the house. He Lan group of stars said, "Uncle Zong, this is grandfather Chen. I want to ask him to go to Zizi and show it to the owner."


    Mr. Chen immediately took a step forward and nodded slightly to Zonggang, which was a salute.


    The doctor-in-law who went back to see the doctor-in-law in the old lady''s circle would not have the reputation of being a doctor-in-law.


    Zonggang hesitated, then raised his hand to invite Mr. Chen.


    Since he was appointed to be the housekeeper by Lao Yue before his death, Zonggang knew that he was closely related to the fate of the eldest lady.


    When Yue Zitong was in power, he was the housekeeper of his family.


    Once Yue Zitong is in bad luck, he has to roll up and get rid of it.


    Now Mr. Chen has come in person. Even if he still can''t effectively curb Yue Zitong''s strange high fever, he can definitely find the best treatment plan through consultation with other doctors.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and inquiring.


    Look at the patient''s appearance, smell the patient''s body odor -- ask her what''s wrong, and then make a pulse diagnosis. This is the minimum process.


    After a few minutes of simple conversation with several colleagues who had already been sweating, Mr. Chen asked to go into the room to see the patient''s appearance.Zonggang immediately went into the house to ask for the advice of the master-in-law. As soon as he went in, he came out. He sighed silently and raised his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    Just a few minutes ago, Yue Lincheng and others came together. When Zong just went in to report, Yue Zitong was still a little sober and said those euphemistic words.


    By now, she was so feverish that she was talking nonsense again.


    Where can we pay attention to Zonggang?


    "South, South, please, don''t, don''t scare me. I didn''t betray you, really not - you don''t bully me, don''t


    Yue Zitong finally screamed. He suddenly turned over and sat up as if he had been a corpse. She was so frightened that sister Wang, the nanny next to her, quickly called for the eldest lady and put his hand around her shoulder.


    Yue Zitong immediately got into Wang''s arms, shivering all over his body, and his mouth gave out some hoarse sobs.


    Not only that, she also suddenly lifted the quilt and lifted her legs to get out of bed: "don''t, don''t bully me. I''m afraid, ah! I''m afraid


    Just now, Yue Zitong seemed to be still in the fire. He was not only kicking the quilt away, but also tearing off his clothes.


    Fortunately, the nanny is not Li NanFang''s kind of guy who will have unhealthy thoughts when he sees a beautiful woman -


    as for Zonggang, he doesn''t need any instructions at all. After coming in, he turns his back to the embroidery bed of the eldest lady.


    In Mr. Chen''s eyes, yuezi children in clothes or those who only wear a few pieces of cloth are the same.


    Seeing that she was about to break away from sister-in-law Wang''s arms, Mr. Chen stepped forward in time, his right hand pointing like a needle, under her ribs and back pointing several times in succession.


    It is worthy of being a good master of Chinese medicine in China, and the legendary acupoint pressing skill is also good.


    After several points, Yue Zitong''s face was flushed and her eyes were closed. The struggling movement of Yue Zitong immediately froze, and she collapsed in the arms of sister-in-law Wang.


    Sister Wang quickly put her on the bed, covered her with a brocade quilt, lifted her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said in a low voice and hatred: "Li Nanfang, you dead ghost, our eldest lady treats you so well, how can you still pester her? You should have listened to me. Don''t give you a shady marriage. Otherwise, they will be haunted by ghosts. But the eldest lady just won''t listen


    "Mr. Zong, I want to know the exact cause of the disease."


    Chen ignored Wang''s curse and turned to Zonggang and said, "please believe me. I''m not a man with a loose mouth."


    Old Chen, who has rich experience in life and is good at observing things, easily finds something strange in Mrs. Wang''s complaint.


    He knew more clearly that this kind of supernatural thing is very normal in ordinary people, even if it is spread all over the world.


    But the status of the transcendent master in law is different, once let outsiders know, she may be entangled by the ghost, the influence will be greatly bad.


    So Chen laocai used his character to guarantee that he would never talk nonsense when he knew the truth.


    In fact, he also knew that the less he knew, the more happy he would live.


    But he must also know the cause of Yue Zitong''s disease, otherwise it is not easy to diagnose and prescribe.


    "Mr. Chen, Zonggang is still very convinced of your reputation."


    After a moment of hesitation, Zonggang decided to talk about yuezitong''s illness.


    After listening to Zonggang''s simple narration, Mr. Chen immediately made a precise judgment: "this is the invasion of evil spirits, belonging to a heart disease."


    In traditional Chinese medicine, there are many kinds of evil Qi, such as external evil, heart evil and so on.


    External evil, as the name implies, is evil from the outside.


    For example, in the Qingming Festival, ghost festival and other festivals, when the waves come out in the middle of the night, they will be haunted by the ghosts who are released from the ghost gate and have to go home together -


    evil heart means that there is a ghost in the heart.


    To put it bluntly, it means that they have done something wrong and become paranoid and mentally abnormal. As a result, their healthy spirit and spirit are damaged, resulting in fever and other symptoms.


    The private doctor of the Yue family also saw that Yue Zitong was invaded by evil spirits.


    However, we all avoided talking about it. When we diagnosed her, we all avoided this topic carefully and reasoned the condition from a scientific point of view.


    Old Chen doesn''t care.


    In the middle of the night, he was invited by Helan stars to see a doctor for Yue Zitong. If he could not prescribe the correct prescription because he was taboo about this and that, wouldn''t he lose his reputation as a master of traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Heart disease, still need heart medicine doctor."


    After giving Yue Zitong a simple diagnosis, Mr. Chen was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "in addition, any medicine stone has no effect on this."


    Zong Gang sighed low and did not speak.


    He has heard what Mr. Chen said.


    One of the doctors outside was his best friend, and he had already told him in private at that time.


    It is impossible for the master-in-law''s illness to be cured, but he who expects to take medicine and injection will not recover.


    Mr. Chen is worthy of being the elder brother of those doctors outside. Before Zonggang sighed, he said, "there is a rule for the disease of the master.""What''s the law?"


    Zong Gang heard the speech and looked up in a hurry.


    "The condition will change with the operation of heaven and earth and the combination of yin and Yang."


    "Simply put, she will get better during the day. The more sunny and full of Yang, the better her spirit will be. But with the arrival of the night, she would - "


    seeing that he was hesitant, Zong Gang asked in a low voice:" with the dark, Yin Qi aggravating, her condition will worsen. "


    Mr. Chen nodded.


    "Well, that can''t go on like this?"


    Zonggang painfully closed his eyes: "this will torture her to death."


    "I''m sorry I can''t do anything about it."


    Mr. Chen has already communicated with those doctors outside, knowing that the prescription they prescribed is correct, so let him prescribe, and that''s it.


    "Mr. Chen, how did you say that heart disease still needs cardio medicine?"


    Zonggang, however, did not give up. He hoped that Mr. Chen could come up with a different treatment plan.


    Chen bowed his head and said, "I mean, unless the owner of the house can talk to the person who is clinging to her in a sober state and ask him to leave."


    Zonggang immediately froze: "but Li Nanfang is dead. How can you talk to him personally?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "There are two hours to go before the grain is planted."


    Director Changshan pushed director Cheng away and sat up from the bed.


    Director Cheng was in the mood, and was pushed away by her husband. Of course, he would not be happy.


    This idiom is not only used in men.


    For director Cheng, a middle-aged woman in the age of tiger and wolf, it is more appropriate.


    Her arrival has brought devastating psychological trauma to the young people who have been living in the same unit for several months.


    But who can blame?


    The ancients also said about food and sex.


    Having a happy, legal pleasure with a husband is one of the biggest needs next to a full stomach.


    Therefore, director Cheng didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    Ten days to the unit, and her husband love one night, no one can say no.


    Say what others like to say.


    Anyway, no matter how bad things they say, director Cheng can''t stop them, right?


    The only thing she can do is to cherish every second she has with her husband - now she is pushed away, of course not.


    "As you said before, the dragon will go home tonight."


    Old often went to the window to light a cigarette, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, silent.


    Working with the window open - it''s not like the couple are giving welfare to single dogs, and they don''t have a bad mental habit.


    Just to see the weather change outside the window.


    Many days ago, director Cheng, who was trying to relieve his husband''s worries, went back to his mother''s home alone. He asked his grandfather to find master Kongkong to calculate. He came to the conclusion that "if the dragon is not at home, why does it rain heavily?".


    The old monk also said that qingshanlong would come back on the day of grain cob. When he saw the drought in the city under his control to this extent, he would be very sad and immediately let the rain of hope spread over the dry city.


    Director Cheng believes in Master Kong Kong''s prediction.


    But as the countdown to zero, the sky is still bright. Director Cheng feels cheated by the old thief.


    More sorry for her husband, so I came here tonight to release her feminine charm and comfort her husband''s hurt heart.


    However, her husband was concerned about the common people. The first two times were all hasty, which made director Cheng even more miserable.


    She had the heart to rush over and push the old Chang in the window to achieve good things. But when she saw her husband''s thin shoulder, she couldn''t bear it. She sighed and put on her clothes in silence.


    Lao Chang''s sigh, which has become a habit again, makes director Cheng''s anger rub up.


    In the heart hate ground scolds a way: "depend on, this dead sky just does not rain.


    The dragon is on its way to death?


    The cities around the Castle Peak have had a lot of rain this year, but it doesn''t rain here. The cracks in the field can be put into my feet, and 72 springs have been cut off for a long time.


    The number of tourists visiting Qingshan this year has decreased by 40% compared with the same period in previous years.


    A green hill without water is a woman without soul.


    No matter how beautiful a woman looks, she is also a walking corpse that people don''t like.


    The city''s leaders, it is said, are eager to suggest the excavation of the Grand Canal to divert the Yellow River into the whole city.


    There are also unreliable, and even suggest using ancient rites to worship heaven and pray for rain.


    Everything is the fault of God. Why should the leaders spread the anger of Qingshan drought on my husband''s head?


    Because he''s the director of the drought relief office?


    This is the grass.


    The director of the drought relief office is just a department level cadre. He is not the Dragon King of the East China Sea. If he can sneeze freely in the air, it will rain cats and dogs.


    The director of drought relief office is also a human being. He has seven passions and six desires, and his wife still has seven passions and six desires?


    Why did the vice mayor in charge of the city''s drought relief work call our family so often? In front of so many people, he lit his nose and made him a smelly sock, forcing him to issue military orders?


    Before the grain of grain, if the drought has not been solved, old Chang will have to roll up and get rid of it!


    Why do you treat my family so often?


    Is it because you are the Dragon peanuts, oh, no, it''s the vice city of Longda, a beautiful mayor who has just been transferred to us?


    Just because you used to be the boss of the Clean Government Bureau in Qingshan?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Under your influence, my family has to follow my advice and issue a military order to you. If the drought is not solved before the grain is planted, it will be covered up and run away.


    Well, Longda peanuts and Longshi, can we make some sense.


    That day, you asked my old Chang how to determine whether there was rain or torrential rain on this day.


    Also said that you have consulted the weather forecast station in detail. In the past month, the green mountains are still sunny and there is no drizzle.Therefore, you denounce my family as a prodigy, who is not suitable for sitting in this position.


    It''s said that it''s beautiful and sexy. The reason why my family always says this is because I told him that it rained.


    He was forced by you. He had no choice but to tell you our whispers.


    As a result, your heartless ridicule has come.


    Well, I admit I''m a little naive. I shouldn''t have pinned my lifelong happiness on the bald old thief.


    But what else can we do?


    Only after Lao Chang was kicked out of the team, I accompanied him to work.


    Well, the salary of the deputy director of the district office is not enough for two people.


    However, mayor long, you should be careful. I''m Cheng Fang. I''m not easy to get into trouble with.


    When the time comes, I will publicize that you are abusing your power for personal gain and deliberately attacking the pillars of the country - "


    when director Cheng scolded here in secret, there was a clear sound of car horn outside the window.


    "Dragon vice city is here."


    Lao Chang, who was smoking the third cigarette, looked out of his eyes, then turned around and walked quickly to the door of the rest room: "clean up quickly and spray some air cleaner! If vice mayor long sniffs it, I will die. "


    "Fart. You are dead. "


    After her husband slammed the door and walked out to meet the Jielong market, Cheng Fang curled her mouth and scolded in a low voice.


    Having said that, she still did as her husband told her to do an emergency cleaning.


    "Longshi, on behalf of all the staff of the municipal drought relief office, I would like to extend a warm welcome to you for your late night inspection."


    When the beautiful mayor, who was wearing a light gray dress, stepped down the steps and led the two deputies, he stretched out his hands all the way, and his face was full of just the right excitement.


    Beautiful women don''t like him.


    Just like I didn''t see Lao Chang''s eager hands, Longcheng city''s beautiful eyes flowed and swept over other people''s faces, then looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and then said faintly, "go to the conference room. Please all the personnel on duty. "


    "Yes."


    If you refuse to shake hands, you will be embarrassed.


    But of course he didn''t dare to have any opinions. He had already heard of the name of longvice city.


    She worked in castle peak last year, but it was the Bureau of building a clean government in the Castle Peak area. She was in power, and no one was afraid of her.


    Director Chang is not afraid.


    At that time, he was only a section level cadre with no real power in the drought relief office. What kind of behavior could he do to attract the attention of the general situation of the dragon?


    However, he knew that this woman was very cruel and cruel. After only a few months in office, more than ten people fell under her pomegranate skirt -


    so everyone secretly named her dragon witch.


    It is said that last year when the Dragon witch suddenly left Castle Peak, firecrackers on the market became scarce.


    But when everyone stroked their forehead to celebrate, the Dragon witch killed the Castle Peak ten days ago.


    This time, although she is no longer the boss of the Bureau of building a clean government, but the vice city ranking lower, no one dares to look down on her.


    It is said that she comes from mingzhulong''s family, which is the top class in China. If you sneeze, you can drown director Chang.


    No matter what we think of Longcheng City, there is one point that no one can deny.


    This is a beautiful woman.


    The best beauty.


    People who knew her before said privately that she was more beautiful than when she was in the overall situation of building a clean government last year.


    The whole body up and down, all send out to let a man see more, can''t help but want to urinate charming breath.


    The experienced quickly came to the conclusion that the Dragon witch had a baby.


    A woman without a child would never have such a charming temperament.


    It seems that she was transferred from Qingshan last year and went home to have children.


    According to common sense, a woman who has just given birth to a child should be quite kind and full of love for everyone.


    For Mao!


    All people who have seen Longcheng can feel the surging anger in her vigorous charm?


    Just like the leopard who was robbed by the hunter just after giving birth to a baby, he has a deep hatred for human beings.


    So when director Chang saw her, he didn''t dare to look at her eyes. He was afraid that she would suddenly turn into a leopard and tear him to pieces. He also called out, "asshole, you return my child, return my child!"


    On the contrary, it is the small staff of the drought control office who have been petrified after seeing such a charming and moving beauty.


    I don''t know that the saliva drops on the table.


    "Why, you people want to die? Do you really think she came late at night to give you welfare? "


    See a group of male subordinates are like this, director Chang would like to clap the table, let everyone get out.Finally, after feeling director Chang''s almost killing eyes, a group of male subordinates came to their senses.


    They bowed their heads in shame and raised their hands to wipe the saliva from the corners of their mouths.


    Some people are worried that long vice city will be furious. They clap the table on the spot and tell them to roll thick. Don''t let me see you again in the future, or I will break your third leg.


    Fortunately, Longshi didn''t do it, or even get angry.


    It seems that she is used to men''s drooling when they see her.


    It''s just a group of small staff with a monthly salary of 35000. It''s really not qualified to make vice mayor long angry.


    Even if she had to be angry, she would still be angry with the chief executive here, Lao Chang: "director Chang, tell me what you are going to do now?"


    What should I do?


    Of course, it is the heart of devout prayer, God, hurry to rain Oh.


    Other officers who did not know that director Chang had already made a military order looked at Lao Chang in wonder.


    Director Chang looked at the bright moon outside the window and sighed darkly and said to everyone, "please go out first. I want to report to Longshi alone."


    No one spoke. They all nodded, got up and walked out of the meeting room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    As soon as the door of the meeting room was closed, Longcheng took the briefcase from the secretary.


    Lao Chang, with his head slightly lowered, saw the small hand carved out of the white jade with the corner of his eye. He took out a piece of paper from the bag and put it on the table.


    He didn''t have to look at it. He also knew that it was the military order he had made for Longcheng.


    When the old Chang gave Longcheng a military order, it was the two of them plus a small secretary.


    Tonight, when she took out this ridiculous warrant, it was the three of them.


    "Come on, if you have anything to say. Tonight, I have plenty of time to listen to your nonsense. "


    Dragon city lit a thin cigarette, elegant posture spit a ring of smoke, coldly said: "after finishing, I hope you can write me a letter of request immediately."


    It was written on the ridiculous military order that if it didn''t rain before the grain of grain, the old people would have to roll up and get rid of it.


    Old Chang can make such a ridiculous military order, is also forced by the dragon city can not help.


    But if he had a little way, he would not say those words that his wife asked the eminent monk to calculate for Qingshan.


    Just as he was very clear in his mind, the reason why mayor long worked so hard and even agreed to issue military orders in private was that the chair under his butt was the best springboard for climbing up.


    A king is a courtier.


    In all dynasties, no matter who was in power, how the world changed, whether the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, only this sentence would not change.


    Which official doesn''t promote his confidants after taking office?


    But there are so many seats in the officialdom. If you want to promote people, you have to put them all down first.


    However, it is not a sentence that I don''t like you to be able to get rid of such a high-level cadre as Lao Chang, who does not have much real power.


    There has to be an excuse.


    Appropriate excuse, let him ask for transfer automatically.


    Qingshan happens to be the worst drought in a hundred years. The chief of the drought relief office, who is the head of the drought relief office, is described by Longcheng city.


    Although she is the last Vice City, she is hard backstage.


    Who dares to provoke the Pearl Dragon family?


    Even if there is a rumor that the city has no relationship with Pearl Dragon family.


    Rumors are rumors and bullshit.


    If Longcheng City, as the rumor has said, has no relationship with the Pearl Dragon family, how could she become a vice city in her early 30s?


    Those who have no background report their work at the first time - in fact, they take the initiative to join in.


    It''s a pity.


    Long vice city did not open her warm arms to embrace Lao Chang.


    Before taking office, she had carefully studied the information of all the people under her jurisdiction. She knew that Lao Chang had no background and could sit on the throne of director of the drought relief office. It was only evergreen who had a good name.


    Symbolic meaning is greater than practical value.


    If Lao Chang is an official with excellent working ability, Longcheng city will also hand him an olive branch.


    But is it always the case?


    Last year, when I took office, I met the once-in-a-century drought. During this period of time, I was as busy as ants on a hot pot. I can only say that my luck has declined to my home.


    Longcheng city is really afraid that Lao Chang''s bad luck will infect her. Of course, he won''t want him.


    Only let him get out of here.


    "Director Chang, tell me the truth. I can''t imagine that you would come up with such a ridiculous reason to make a military order for me


    Looking at the silent old Chang, the corner of Longcheng''s lips slightly hooked: "look, in your time, you are also anxious to get angry, I reluctantly agreed to you, accompany you for a ridiculous time. But the bright moon outside the window proves that absurdity is absurd and will not bring you any good luck


    "Ha ha."


    Longcheng City laughed, and the beautiful eyes glanced at the military order, and read slowly: "on the eve of the grain of grain, the dragon will go home tonight. If the Dragon comes home, it will rain heavily on the green mountains. Otherwise, Changqing will take the initiative to resign. "


    The voice of Longcheng city is very pleasant to hear, and even has some hint. It can be heard in Lao Chang''s ears, but it is just like a thorn, which makes his heart ache.


    His face, too, is red like a monkey''s ass.


    "Director Chang, it''s time for you to speak."


    After waiting for LAOCHANG for three minutes, he didn''t hear what he said. Longcheng city was a little impatient.


    "Longshi, I --"


    Lao Chang took a deep breath and looked up at her bravely. Just about to say the word "please leave", the door of the meeting room opened.


    His wife Cheng Fang''s voice came from behind him: "although Changqing has made a military order, he will fulfill his promise according to the military order. But I''d like to ask you to take a look at the time. There''s a whole half an hour to go before the sixth grain of grain. "


    "Cheng Fang, who let you in?"


    Although Lao Chang was about to lose his throne, he still had the quality of a qualified official. He would never let his wife take part in his work. He immediately yelled, "what are you talking about? Get out of here"Why am I talking nonsense? It''s not half past eleven. Am I not right? "


    Seeing that her husband''s throne is not guaranteed, Cheng Fang, who is shrewd and extroverted, is also free to go.


    Not only did not go out, but quickly came over and clapped the mobile phone on the conference table.


    Because the force is too big, the mobile phone screen immediately cracked out a crack.


    But this does not prevent the dragon city from seeing the time on the screen.


    He is talking about work with his subordinates in the unit, but his wife who doesn''t work in the unit suddenly breaks in. No one will be happy.


    In particular, the city of Longcheng, known for its ruthlessness and ruthlessness, has a long history.


    However, seeing that Lao Chang is about to get out of the way, Longcheng city decides to forgive Cheng Fang.


    Pretending to be an adult, she laughed a lot and said, "director Chang, is this your wife Cheng Fang who works in the street?"


    "It''s me. Hehe, I''m just a little woman. I can let you know my name. It seems that you didn''t care much about our family before. "


    Not waiting for the old to talk, Cheng Fang retorted with a sneer.


    There''s something in it, and there''s a sting in it.


    She''s going all out.


    Seeing that old Chang is about to roll up his clothes and get rid of him, is it necessary to be afraid of offending Longcheng city?


    Don''t look at the director of the street office. Oh, it''s the deputy director.


    Although he is a small official, he is the one who knows the rules of officialdom.


    Knowing that officialdom is a battlefield, since we want to clear up the enemy, we don''t need to kill him with one stick, otherwise he will pose a great threat to himself.


    Therefore, since Longcheng City, which has just arrived at Qingshan for ten days, wants to attack Lao Chang, it will give him the most painful blow and completely strangle the future danger in its cradle.


    A street office director, or deputy, is it necessary for Longcheng city to take advantage of her?


    She will only maintain her proper demeanor, smile and say, "it is my duty to care for every subordinate. Director Cheng, director Chang and I are talking about work. Do you want to avoid it temporarily? "


    "No


    Director Cheng returned with a word, and then left her husband who tried to pull her out. Looking at Longcheng''s eyes, he was red for no reason.


    Tears came down.


    Choking with the voice of speaking, the iron stone people will be heartbroken: "I don''t know why you think my family is often not good. But I think he is qualified, at least worthy of his current position. As you may know, in the months after the drought worsened, he could count the number of times he went home with one hand. "


    Moscow doesn''t believe in tears.


    Officialdom, also do not believe in tears.


    No matter whether director Cheng is crying like a pear blossom with rain, or how much effort she has made during this period of time, Longcheng city always has a smile on her face. Cheng Fang is so gentle that she can''t wait to catch her face.


    After Cheng Fang finished, Longcheng didn''t say anything. He just patted the military order on the table.


    There is no joke in the army.


    Officialdom, there is no joke.


    "Five minutes to go. It''s number six."


    Longcheng city''s heartless, completely let Cheng Fang have no temper.


    But her stubborn spirit was also aroused. She said that she would have to wait until midnight before the military order came into effect.


    Does the warrant come into effect?


    Dragon city looked at the bright moon outside the window and said with a smile, "OK, then we''ll wait for another five minutes."


    "Oh, Cheng Fang, you go out first."


    Lao Chang sighed low and gently advised his wife.


    He was in utter despair.


    Five more minutes?


    Let''s not say that we have to wait for another five minutes, that is to say, another second. Lao Chang will feel that this is a kind of torture.


    "In less than 300 seconds, can''t you wait?"


    Cheng Fang suddenly opened his hand and screamed.


    Lao Chang''s Adam''s apple rolled, sighed again, turned and walked to the window.


    In fact, he also knew that his wife was already desperate.


    The reason why she insisted on waiting for a few more minutes was nothing more than playing a small character and letting Longcheng see her childish side.


    But what''s the point?


    No one is perfect. This is a wife of flesh and blood, isn''t it?


    Standing in front of the window, Lao Chang, after smoking a cigarette, smiles bitterly, and finds himself crying.


    "How could I cry?"


    The old often raised his hand to wipe the water stains on his face. When he felt a Leng in his heart, a few drops of water fell on the back of his hand.


    It''s not tears.


    This is the rain.


    Rain!


    The bright moon was still hanging in the sky, but it rained.


    "It''s twelve o''clock. Director Cheng, do you have anything else to say? "


    When the elegant and leisurely voice of longvice city came from behind Lao Chang, he turned around suddenly and exclaimed, "it''s raining!""Is it raining?"


    Dragon City show eyebrows wrinkled, looked out of the window.


    When she saw the moon in the sky, she laughed and said in a soft voice, "Fan Jin Zhongju."


    As everyone knows, Fan Jin''s story is nothing more than an allusion to those people who suddenly lost their fortune in dog dung, because they can''t accept the sudden ecstasy, so they are insane.


    Although it is not appropriate to use these four words to describe LAOCHANG, the meaning is similar.


    "The moon is in the sky, where is the rain?"


    Longcheng city looked at his eyes with some pitiful eyes. He just got up and stood up. A thunderbolt suddenly exploded from the bright moon in the air!


    Click!


    The windows and doors were shaking, and the Dragon City, which had no psychological preparation, was so frightened that it squatted on the chair.


    Thunder broke the grain of grain without warning. At midnight on that day, the wind rose.


    The wind is blowing!


    The clouds are surging.


    Dark clouds!


    Like an invisible monster, the dark clouds coming from all directions easily swallowed the crescent moon.


    Lightning and thunder.


    Innumerable golden snake like lightning, from the Castle Peak over the back and forth scurry.


    With a long lost boom.


    "It''s raining, it''s raining!"


    Outside the window, all the staff on duty of the drought control office almost screamed wildly. They were like Fan Jin, who had been raised in the middle, jumping in the yard with their hands raised.


    God, it seems to be missing.


    Rain, such as pouring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    As soon as he stepped down the gangway to see a crescent moon hanging in the night sky, Li Nanfang was still very touched.


    Think of a poem, the moon is hometown Ming.


    Although Qingshan is not the hometown where he was born and raised, it is the place where boss Li''s love and career are placed. Chen Dali, Dong Shixiong and other young horses are waiting for him to come to rescue him.


    Therefore, it is normal that he regards Qingshan as his hometown and has an indescribable sense of closeness to the moon.


    "Ah, I''m Hu Hansan back again."


    This is full of affectionate call, still reverberating in my ears. The sky suddenly changes. The moon is swallowed by dark clouds. Raindrops bigger than soybeans, like evil little monsters, beat Li Nanfang fiercely.


    "Oh, no, it can''t be like this? As soon as my friend got home, he was drenched in water. "


    Li Nanfang screamed strangely and ran to the bus shelter by the side of the road with his head in his hands.


    On the stop board of the bus shelter, the number of bus routes to return to the urban area is marked.


    After he got off the plane, he opened his arms and closed his eyes to enjoy the flavor of his hometown for a little longer time. As a result, when he got to the taxi Park, he found it was empty. He had to go back by bus.


    He had just run to the shelter, the strong wind, wrapped in raindrops, hit the people below.


    With the sound of a scream, Li Nanfang found that several women under the waiting box had bent down to cover their small skirts, which was very much like the classic photo of Monroe.


    Maybe it''s even more provocative than the classic photo of Monroe. It seems that someone is carrying a pot of raindrops, and in the blink of an eye, they can penetrate everyone''s clothes.


    Li Nanfang was surprised to see that a young woman in a white shirt had two peanuts on her chest.


    "It''s a good rain."


    After staring at those two points for a few seconds, Li Nanfang murmured heartily.


    Whoa!


    The wind from the flat ground is really like a monster. It comes out of nowhere. It roars, and the rain always pours on people.


    It''s just that there''s a roof above, but there''s no wall around. In the face of such a monstrous rainstorm, it can''t provide any protection for the people below.


    Only let everyone, including boss Li, bow their heads and back to the wind and accept the baptism of the rainstorm.


    "What is this? Castle Peak, my hometown, do you use this unique way to welcome my brother''s return? Do you know my clothes, but it took my sister three months'' wages to be ravaged by the rain. "


    Li Nanfang, who clenched his mobile phone in both hands, seemed to shrink his neck like a quail. When he was hit by the rainstorm, he said in his heart in silence.


    Money is not a problem.


    Silent sister three months of hard work can also be put aside, the key is that this dress contains her strong love.


    "Nanfang, I''ve heard from Aunt Wang. You are destined to marry a woman who is ten million times stronger than me. I, Sui Yueyue, and maybe other women can only give you love and wife. Ha ha, know I used to think of this word, is how disgusted it? But now I realize that I was wrong. The reason why a woman is willing to be a woman is because a man can give her happiness, money, or status


    This is what Jiang Muran said when he sent Li Nanfang to board the plane, hugging him in his arms, closing his eyes and whispering.


    Every word of Muran''s sister said is from the bottom of my heart: "I, Jiang Molan, are willing to give Li Nanan love and wife. It will not change for a lifetime. In the future, whether I will abandon you or not


    Men like this kind of woman best.


    Be sensible.


    Be considerate of men.


    Know how to put their own position, know how to do, in order not to let the sweetheart embarrassed.


    In the face of Jiang Muran''s true confession, boss Li held her tightly in his arms, lowered his head to kiss her head, and his eyes were moist - cough, what else could he say?


    At that moment, it was absolutely more silent than vocal.


    Li Nanfang has made plans. When he comes back to Qingshan, he puts up the clothes carefully selected by his sister Muran and presses them on the bottom of the box. Only when he needs to be dressed up and has to be upset, can he take them out to show his boundless love for her.


    Because Jiang Mo ran loves him, he can create the romantic love which is one of the four legends of the general hospital. So what reason does Li Nan Nan Nan have to cherish the clothes she gave her?


    But heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes.


    This is not just off the plane, it encountered the evil rain.


    It''s really a straw.


    Don''t you want me to follow the example of silent sister and leave a beautiful legend for future generations?


    Feeling the greater the power of the raindrops smashed in the back, all began to ache faintly. Just after Li Nanfang scolded in his heart, he heard a series of howling and crying voices coming from behind.


    He raised his hand to cover his forehead, turned and barely opened his eyes to see a group of people running out of the waiting hall in the distance.There are men and women. You can see clearly from the spotlights around the airport building.


    Among them, there are employees in airport overalls, construction workers wearing safety helmets, and even a dozen civil servants in suits and suits.


    Li Nanfang met these civil servants. They all came to Qingshan on the same flight from Beijing.


    On the way, from their private conversation, Li Nanfang heard that they were civil servants of Qingshan Environmental Protection Bureau. What kind of relief fund did they apply for this time in Beijing.


    The leader of the team is a fat old man who is nearly 60 years old and has a huge body.


    The fat old man is very official, and he is often scolded and forced by Li Nanfang. But now, how does the fat old man mean to pretend to be a criminal?


    It''s a high spirited teenager.


    Even more energetic than the young people of the same trade, they held up their hands and jumped in the rainstorm, raised their heads and yelled something. At last, they knelt down on the cold, rainy ground with a thump. They didn''t mind that they would break their knees. They just pounded their chests: "it''s raining, it''s raining! It''s raining at last


    More and more people are beating their chests and beating their chests.


    There are a few women, even wailing, like this rain drenched with boss Li''s love, is the nectar they are looking forward to.


    Seeing more and more people running into the rain, most of the people under the bus shelter ran out, singing and dancing in the rain like a madman. Boss Li, who thought he had seen a lot of things, was really muddled: "Wow, are these people crazy? It''s just rain. It''s like I haven''t seen it in my eight life. "


    As if it was raining with all his might, he heard the voice he didn''t like, and immediately waved his hand. The wind, which had been a lot smaller, rose on the ground again and rushed into the waiting shelter with heavy rain.


    Hit in the body of the pain of the rain, let Li Nanfang a strange cry, hurriedly turned around, but also slammed into the back of a person''s head.


    Boss Li is very angry.


    Under such extremely bad weather conditions, he couldn''t afford to worry about himself. Unexpectedly, some people took his not bulky body as a shelter from the wind and rain, and hid behind him with his hands and shoulders in his arms.


    That''s ridiculous.


    If it wasn''t for this woman in a white shirt and a black skirt, or when boss Li just ran into the waiting box and saw a young woman with two protruding points on her chest, he would certainly raise his hand and pull it aside.


    Not all women, oh, no, not everyone is qualified to let Li Nanfang protect her from the wind and rain.


    "Oh, you''re blind. Touch my head."


    In any era, there is no lack of such a brainless woman who takes her as the center and hopes that the whole world will revolve around her.


    She was obviously hiding behind boss Li to protect herself from the wind and rain. After being accidentally touched on the back of the head, she scolded angrily.


    The woman''s shrill and angry voice, did not care about the heavy rain, suddenly turned around, a pair of eyes that seemed to have been drenched by the rain, glared at Li Nanfang fiercely.


    "Ha."


    Li Nanfang was angry and laughed at the woman''s unreasonable behavior.


    He is not a gentleman who cherishes fragrance and takes pity on jade.


    He is a rather realistic villain.


    So when he gave help to others, not only did he not get thanks, but was scolded blind, his first reaction was to raise his hand and give this self righteous smelly woman - --- eh?


    Li Nanfang has raised his hand, but he has put it down again.


    Acquaintances.


    The world is just too small. The woman who dares to scold boss Li is Duan Xiangning, the beautiful dean who dare not even say a word after being forced to do so by him.


    Li Nanfang remembers very clearly that he met Duan Xiangning on a plane to Beijing when he left Qingshan for Macao to search for min Rou last year.


    They sat together as if something had happened.


    However, with the forced trip to Macao and British Isles by boss Li, he forgot the woman.


    Who would have thought that the first acquaintance he met would be Duan Xiangning when he returned to Qingshan after half a year.


    Well, she should take the same flight back to Qingshan.


    But this time, I was very lucky not to sit with Li Nanfang, so there was no super romantic thing.


    Oh, what a pity.


    When Li Nan Nan Nan laughs dirty, the beautiful dean who has recently been particularly domineering and frequently confronts Lu Ming Ming Ming, also sees who has hit the back of her head.


    Life in the world, if there is no one to fear and hate, is it still a perfect life?


    President Duan, who has a perfect life, saw Li Nanfang, who had shaved his beard and cut his long hair at Jiang''s strong request, his heart immediately jumped, his eyes closed and he screamed: "ghost!"


    Li Nanfang died for his country. A week ago, the new owner in law held a shady marriage with his ashes in longfengpo. Of course, those working dogs who were too busy for three or five thousand years did not know and didn''t want to pay attention to it.You can eat and drink without worry. You are a third rate rich young grandmother in Beijing. Duan Xiangning, who is backed by Duan''s family in Dali, certainly knows this.


    I''m extremely concerned about it.


    After the news of Li NanFang''s death in a strange land came back, the beautiful Dean, who was on the night shift in the hospital, simply took off his post and put on some sexy clothes. He went to a certain disco in Qingshan and had a good rest for most of the night.


    Celebrate.


    It must be celebrated that the scum who dares to destroy her innocent body is gone.


    He began to gradually erode Lv''s power. He vowed to let Lao Lu go home for a happy army day before July 1 -


    but Duan Xiangning never expected to see Li Nanfang alive on such a bad weather midnight!


    It''s not a ghost. What is it?


    After a shrill scream, Duan Xiangning''s eyes turned white, and she slipped out to the ground.


    "You''re the ghost. Your whole family is a ghost."


    Who is willing to be called a ghost?


    Li Nanfang, who has a strong sense of self-respect, of course doesn''t want to. After scolding, he doesn''t care about the frightened woman, but the man''s feeling of cherishing fragrance and pitying jade drives him to reach out and hold Duan Xiangning in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    The wind is stronger.


    The rain didn''t have the slightest intention to stop, and fell down with all one''s life.


    Those who are eager for a heavy rain to save the green hills finally can''t stand the tyranny of God.


    When the fat old man was pulled up by his subordinates and ran to the parking lot in a hurry, a bus finally came late, whirring, and the tire rolled over the rain that had not passed through the ankle, whirring over.


    As soon as the car door was opened, people shivering with cold would no longer care about the gentry and gentlemanly, scrambling to push up.


    Chinese people are not good at this point.


    rude behavior in bus congestion is always used by foreign media to prove that the theory of "human nature is good at the beginning" of Chinese Confucianism is wrong.


    What''s more, some banana people say that the national quality is low.


    Even though they were in the same way when they were on the bus, when they saw someone accidentally lose money, they rushed on it like they were robbing their father.


    Li Nanfang also wants to be a pure Chinese.


    With the strong physique of boss Li, it''s not easy to push those old, weak, sick and disabled onto the bus.


    But he won''t!


    He will never allow a passenger who has no private car or can''t wait for a taxi to stay in the waiting box ravaged by the rainstorm.


    He is such a high-quality person.


    All right, let''s not pretend to be forced.


    Li Nanfang didn''t go to the bus because he was still holding Duan Xiangning, who was stunned.


    Holding a person is like crowding the bus with those who are competing with each other. That''s too bad.


    Can he drop a piece of jellyfish?


    No.


    Absolutely not!


    Duan Xiangning is not one of those high-quality citizens who are crowded with buses. She must have a private car. Why did she come to the bus shelter was not a sudden rainstorm that blocked her steps to the parking lot?


    Since Mr. Duan has a private car and happens to be an acquaintance of Li Nanfang, why should he go back to the city instead of taking the bus with a group of kuha ha?


    sardine can shoot two hawks with one arrow and two birds without a single squeeze.


    Drop, drop.


    The bus driver is a good man. When he saw that there were still two people stranded under the shelter, he honked his horn to signal them to come up.


    Although there are no seats in the bus for a long time, standing in the car is better than standing outside and being ravaged by the storm?


    Li Nanfang waved his hand smartly, indicating that the bus driver should go first. People with the identity of friends are not willing to take the bus.


    With a bang, the bus door closes, and there is a trumpet. On the road that has become a stream, it cuts the wind and waves and goes away.


    Soon, it disappeared at the end of the field of hope.


    "If you don''t drive to the airport, I''ll take care of you."


    Seeing the happy bus, carrying a group of happy people disappeared in sight, Li Nanan looked up at the sky like a leak, sighed, and sat on the bench with the woman in his arms.


    Duan Xiangning, who was scared out of her mind, turned out to be half open with her eyes closed.


    Frightened Li Nanfang, he quickly reached out and tried under her nose.


    Although the wind is much smaller at this time, it can still easily blow the rain into the waiting box, so that Li Nanfang can''t feel any breath under Duan Xiangning''s nose.


    The tentacles are cold.


    It''s not a person who hasn''t been scared to death.


    Like those who are particularly timid and have heart disease.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know if Duan Xiangning has a heart disease. If she does, she will be scared to death by him. No matter how hateful this woman is, it is a kind of sin.


    Also ignore the men and women give and receive the ancient maxim - worried that she was really scared to death Li Nanfang, quickly put it on her heart.


    Hope, can feel her heart beating alive.


    "Yes, you have a little conscience. If you don''t hurt me, you will feel guilty for your death."


    After feeling the clear heartbeat, Li Nanfang breathed heavily.


    Whoa!


    Wind and neuropathy like suddenly big, rain obviously a lot less.


    Although the sky only missed more than ten minutes, but it was enough to paralyze the city''s drainage system.


    God is still kind, not in the green hills thirsty smoke, there is no gas like crazy next non-stop.


    It''s urgent and then slow.


    Let''s have a good time and then pour it out slowly.


    Grain of grain, although it can be regarded as the veil of the coming summer, but at this time is still jujube kernel days.


    What is jujube kernel day?


    It''s cold in the morning and at night and hot at noon.


    Now it''s just zero, and the temperature is less than 20 degrees. After a rainstorm with strong winds, the temperature suddenly drops by at least seven or eight degrees.


    A temperature of about 10 degrees above zero will certainly not freeze to death.But it''s cold.


    Especially when the whole body is wet, if you don''t take a hot bath in time, or change into dry clothes, the probability of cold and fever is still very large.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much.


    He was so strong that he was almost abnormal. He was soaked in the sea water of - 18 degrees below - Oh, who likes to soak.


    Duan Xiangning may not be able to accept it.


    Although some women in the south are ill, they should not open their eyes to this disease.


    Holding her walking in the rain, walking back to the waiting hall, Li Nanfang is disdained to do.


    It will be misunderstood, they are a pair of dear.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be dear to this woman.


    She had to take her bag and look for the car keys.


    There are a lot of messy things in women''s bags. Besides mobile phones, cosmetics and keys, there are also some wipes, face wipes, and even a box of unopened condoms.


    "It seems that Dean Duan''s private life is not very happy, and there is no chance to use it."


    After finding the car key, Li Nanfang looked up with emotion, looked out of his eyes, held her in his arms, hummed his sister, and walked to the parking lot with tears.


    Strolling in the rain in leisurely court, the elegant demeanor of a man who is not anxious and slow is full.


    Anyway, it''s already wet, and the mobile phone is turned off in time, so it''s not afraid to get wet in the rain. What''s the difference between walking in the rain and sitting under the bus shelter?


    As for the woman who was held in his arms and looked up, whether she would drink water from her nostrils was her hobby, and Li Nanfang did not intend to take care of it.


    "Cone, cone."


    After coming to the parking lot, Li Nanfang pressed the remote control on the car key with his right hand and swayed left and right for several times. Soon, he saw a white BMW with its lights off.


    In this world, rich women like to open a white BMW to show her identity, which is far more bitter than the public.


    "Cough, cough!"


    As long as they are not scared to death, the nose is always filled with water, and they will soon wake up choking.


    Duan Xiangning coughed violently and opened her eyes suddenly. As soon as she was about to sit up, she heard a sad voice saying, "don''t move."


    Her delicate body suddenly trembled, cut off her breath, and opened her mouth to cry out.


    The moment she woke up, she recalled how terrifying she had been before she woke up.


    She actually saw Li Nanfang, who had been dead for more than half a year, in this stormy midnight.


    It''s so weird to meet the abnormal weather. It''s so far away from the airport.


    It''s just a ghost?


    Duan Xiangning, who was born in the Duan family of Dali, was seven years old. She once heard from her grandmother that a group of zombies with green hair once invaded a small village not far from the city where she currently lives.


    After being bitten by zombies, No. 100 people in the village died overnight.


    So, she will not feel strange when she meets Li Nanfang tonight, she will only be afraid.


    How scared are you?


    Afraid of her world, only Li dead ghost, there is no other, even can not see the heavy rain.


    But I can hear every word that Li die GUI said: "stand firm."


    Duan Xiangning stood on the ground, looking at him with both eyes, shaking all over and knees soft, but he did not dare to collapse on the ground.


    Gein, he said, made her stand firm.


    If she can''t stand - only the ghost knows what he''ll do to her.


    "Open the door."


    "Get rid of the clothes."


    "Don''t leave any."


    Boss Li didn''t intend to say this because he saw Duan Xiangning''s obedience to him, like a puppet controlled by him. He felt very interesting and began to play tricks. He simply asked people to remove all the clothes.


    But he didn''t let her throw her clothes on the ground.


    There was so much water on the ground, and there was so much color in the light - it was the dirty oil floating on the water.


    Moreover, the flowing muddy water also sent out a gust of stench.


    It must have been sewer flooding, or simply the sewage from the airport septic tank overflowing.


    Want to expect Li Nanfang to help Duan Xiangning pick up these clothes from the sewage by hand?


    I''m kidding.


    He didn''t let her throw her clothes in the water. She volunteered, which only showed that they were rich and willful.


    Li Nanfang hates a little bit of money willful stinky women.


    Even if she was naked, she didn''t need to cover a part with her hands. She stood in front of him like a fruit model, letting him have a knife like look at her. After seeing enough, Li Nan Nan would find her very annoying and said coldly, "get in."When Duan Xiangning went to pull the rear door, Li Nanfang said again, "the front left, the co pilot."


    He let the woman sit in front of the co pilot, not to wait to drive, but also to do something.


    It''s because he wants to drive a car to warm up.


    Sitting in front of you, you can feel the warmth of warm wind for the first time.


    Whoa.


    With fresh mint flavor of warm air, fluttering in the car, Li Nanfang felt the warmth of spring.


    Then open the CD.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Xiangning likes to listen to DJ with happy rhythm. After the sound of touch and click, the blood circulates rapidly with the exciting rhythm, speeding up the pace of driving away the cold.


    There are not many cars on the road. Duan Xiangning is not from Li Nanfang. There is no need to care whether she is immoral or not sitting on the co pilot with her butt bare.


    It''s good to see her once in a while.


    Although this woman''s quality is extremely bad, but her own conditions are very good.


    Especially in her pale cheek, slowly floating after the normal red.


    Beauty is like jade, jade gives birth to fragrance.


    When Li Nanfang floated this sentence in his heart, Duan Xiangning suddenly trembled and said, "you, what do you want to do with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    The wind stopped and the rain was much less.


    But the rain is still under, in the dark sky, there are silver snakes scurrying.


    Another flash of lightning lit up the earth in an instant. Duan Xiangning saw Li NanFang''s face. It was so pale that she didn''t have a trace of popularity. She also had a weird smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Just after waking up from the unspeakable panic, Duan Xiangning''s brain is still in a short circuit state, and she doesn''t realize that the face she saw is actually quite normal.


    Anyone''s face, in the current environment, will give people this profound visual impact.


    Duan Xiangning thinks that this is the ghost face in the legend.


    Ghost''s face.


    The warm wind warmed her delicate body, and the passionate melody of DJ promoted her blood circulation, so that her body was no longer cold, but her heart was cool and cool.


    She wanted to know what Li was going to do to her.


    Take it to the underworld, or --


    "guess, beauty."


    Li Nanfang grinned and held out his right index finger and picked on Duan Xiangning''s round chin.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Duan Xiangning did not dare to look down at the ghost hand and sobbed: "I, I don''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to leave this beautiful world. Please leave me alone. I don''t want to be a scary ghost like you


    Li Nanfang was very angry.


    It''s time for the women to feel his strong living breath. How can they treat him as a ghost?


    She can''t be forgiven.


    In particular, Duan Xiangning''s next words made him even harder: "as long as you are willing to let me go. Whatever you ask me to do, I promise you. I have money, I have a lot of money - ah


    Is money great?


    Can you treat people like ghosts with money?


    Money - you always say, but don''t take out the bank card to say the password, this is not sincere, isn''t it?


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Duan Xiangning sobbed painfully.


    Li Nanfang retracted his hand and said, "I want you to die."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die. Please, don''t take me away, don''t take me --- "


    Duan Xiangning said, her head tilted and fainted again.


    "I''m better at fainting than I am."


    Li Nanfang some speechless curled her mouth, really embarrassed to scare her again.


    On the rear seat of BMW, there is a red windbreaker.


    This is Duan Xiangning out of the door, prepared for the sudden change of weather, specially put on the car.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy.


    After reciting "I am Liu Xiahui" three times, Li Nanfang began to worry.


    He didn''t know what to do with the woman.


    Take her to the hotel?


    No, I need an ID card to live in. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to let people know that he has returned to Castle Peak alive.


    Take her to the central hospital?


    Neither.


    Although this woman is morally corrupt, she is a beautiful woman after all -- well, Li Nanan admits that if Duan Xiangning was only a safe looking woman, he would not have thought so much of her.


    What''s more, she is also a dean. If the staff on duty see her unconscious in the car or carried into the office by a man, then her female dignity will be trampled to pieces.


    Take her home?


    God knows where her family lives.


    She is also single in the Castle Peak, no relatives and friends, only a few good at clapping the horse''s hands, really not at ease let Li Nanfang give her to others.


    After all, Li Nanfang had to take her back to his "home" first.


    His family, of course, is a rented house from Wu Yujie.


    At the beginning, I paid the rent for three years, which made the angry young boy happy.


    Later, Li Nanfang gave up the house to Sui Yueyue.


    Later, Sui Yueyue became the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle. It is said that she is full of ambition and will not live there again if she wants to unify the golden triangle.


    So the house is empty.


    But Li Nanfang can have a warm nest when he returns to the castle peak late at night.


    Before returning to Qingshan, Li Nanfang wanted to live here. Of course, he had to prepare the "key".


    The key is just a wire.


    With a piece of wire in hand, almost all the houses in castle peak are in and out of Li Nanfang.


    After hearing the click of the door lock, Li Nan grabbed the handle of the door and pulled it open.


    At the moment of opening the door, he suddenly thought of something like that and looked back at the opposite door.


    At that time, the opposite door lived a amorous, beautiful snake and scorpion.


    He once fought with Longcheng City, fought bravely, and was locked up in the police station for personal gain and power. He rode the black dragon in a trance and went to a place.I can see clearly that the beautiful young woman who had vowed to kill him had become his son''s mother. She was older than Li Han born by ham. She was definitely the eldest son of Li Nan Nan Nan.


    But now, things are different. The house is still there, and the corridor seems to echo the voice of dragon city, but she is no longer in the Castle Peak.


    "Well. I hope you can get up from the loneliness of being sent to 800 as soon as possible, and be a good youth who is useful to the country and the people. "


    Li Nanfang, who had already heard from Jing Hongming about his son, sighed in a compassionate manner and carried Duan Xiangning, wrapped in a red windbreaker, into the room.


    As soon as the security door was closed, the elevator door opened slowly again.


    Longcheng City, with an umbrella in his hand, came out with a bad face and tiredness.


    Slap in the face.


    Fruit red face!


    Unable to change the reality, like an invisible hand, in the face of Longcheng City, crackling a crazy smoke.


    She had no temper at all.


    Gain''s hand, which lashed her little face hard, was God''s.


    No matter how big the ability of Longcheng city is, in front of God''s wanton power, in addition to receiving it, what else can we do?


    Is it, let her jump to scold the thief God, quickly after the rain sunny?


    Even if God will listen to her, it is estimated that she will also be happy silly old Chang, led a group of similarly happy silly drought office staff, to random stick to death!


    At that moment of heavy rain, Longcheng city would like to find a crack to drill in.


    Shame, did not dare to be angry, but have inexplicable fear.


    It is often said that if there is rain on this day, it will really rain.


    At midnight, when the bell rang, it was still bright and starry.


    But in the blink of an eye, a downpour enough to ease the drought on the green hills fell from the sky, making the city, which was about to die of drought, soon glowed with vitality.


    It seems to be arranged freely in the dark.


    The old thief bald, who was always prophesied, has a long history.


    Old Chang, you can''t move!


    Longcheng city is worthy of seven tips and exquisite generation, in front of the facts after a long time of stupidity, immediately thought out the taste.


    She didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but the fact forced her to believe that something would not exist because she didn''t believe it.


    Since LAOCHANG is favored by God, he can''t kick it easily. Longcheng city immediately changed its strategy, just like Lao Chang stretched out an olive branch on the spot.


    Excited to wail of the old often, is not a fool.


    Even if he is stupid, his wife Cheng Fang is not stupid. Knowing that this is just a great opportunity to get close to the dragon market with Tianwei, she immediately pulls him back from the rainstorm, bows deeply to Longcheng City, and congratulates her on getting a lucky general today.


    The smile of Longcheng City, a lucky general, disappeared after getting on the bus.


    On the way home, her secretary driver didn''t dare to talk to her.


    In front of the subordinates and outsiders, the dragon city is very capable, only when she comes back to her, will show her fatigue.


    It''s hard to be a woman.


    Longcheng city silently read this sentence, out of the elevator just to turn to her home, but Leng next.


    She saw water stains on the corridor floor.


    This is the footprints left by someone''s shoes after they were watered.


    "Is he back?"


    Longcheng city''s eye light, along the footprints to see the opposite security door, the heart suddenly jumped.


    Li Nanfang once lived in the opposite room.


    All over the blood, suddenly boil up, prompted the dragon city to quickly walk over there.


    But when she was about to walk to the door, she stopped and laughed: "ha ha, he is dead, how can he come back to live again? It should be the landlord who moved back or rented it to someone else. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that when he put Duan Xiangning in the bathtub and began to drain water, his eldest son''s mother was outside the door, talking to herself nervously.


    Now that Duan Xiangning has been brought home, Li Nanfang has to take some responsibility and not let this woman catch a cold after the rain.


    Let her take a hot bath, and then drink a bowl of ginger soup, should be able to drive out the cold in the body.


    When the water slowly flooded Duan Xiangning''s body, her eyelashes flickered.


    Li Nanfang pretended not to see it. He just sneered and said to himself: "Niutou Ma Mian told me that if the living people take a hot bath and drink a bowl of ginger soup, we will be able to completely force out the death of our wild ghost invasion. I hope she won''t take a bath, let alone drink the ginger soup I made. This woman, in fact, is very damned


    In order to increase the truth of the ghost story, Li Nanfang only turned on the wall lamp intentionally.


    The yellow wall lamp sprinkled on his face, added a trace of gloomy ghost to him.


    "Come on, come on, dear beauty. I''m waiting for you on the Naihe bridge. I''ll take you to Mengpo soup, enjoy the flowers on both sides of the Strait, and walk into Fengdu City -- "Humming his own ghost cry song, Li Nanfang walked out of the bathroom and closed the door in the dim light.


    He was sure that the stupid woman who had just woken up would take a good hot bath and wait for the ginger soup he had made.


    "Well, it''s no fun to do good deeds. You have to wait on her."


    Li Nanfang sighed and walked to the kitchen, glancing at the room at will.


    In his impression, Sui Yueyue went to the Golden Triangle last year.


    Because the rent is not due, Wu Yujie is a very serious idle goods, will not rent to others without authorization, so this place should be since last year, no one has lived.


    No one lived in a house for a long time, even if the doors and windows are closed, desks, sofas and other furniture, there should be a layer of dust.


    But Li Nanfang found that the house was very clean.


    It''s just like Sui Yue left a few days ago and cleaned it carefully.


    In the air, there is even the mint flavor that Li Nanfang likes.


    Came to the kitchen, Li Nanfang reached out to open the refrigerator, the action stopped.


    On the door of the refrigerator was pasted a pink toilet raft with a few lines of elegant small characters.


    Li Nanfang, I hope one day, your ghost can come here and see my message for you.


    I miss you.


    But I''m not going to die with you.


    Because I think you want me to live well.


    Sui Yueyue.


    In a certain year, month and day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    The raft left by Sui Yueyue to Li NanFang''s ghost was a week ago.


    Some time ago, she came to the mainland from the golden triangle to kill sister Lian.


    The result was stopped by Jing Hong''s life.


    These things, Jiang Muran once gave Li Nanan a detailed account.


    After withdrawing from Beijing, Sui Yueyue returned to Qingshan and stayed here for a few days to recall her happy past.


    Before leaving, she left this raft.


    These lines are undoubtedly the words of the heart of the Sui Yueyue.


    Li Nanfang appreciates her attitude towards life.


    He didn''t think that one day after he really died, his women would be like Jiang Muran, and they would be haggard for the sake of Iraq - and finally die.


    No one has the right to take someone else after death.


    Even if they are deeply in love.


    "I hope your ambition will not lead you astray. Or I won''t be able to save you. "


    Li Nanfang looked at the raft for a long time before he took it off and tore it up and put it in the wastebasket behind the door.


    No one told Li Nanfang that Sui Yueyue had great ambition and would go astray sooner or later.


    He saw it for himself.


    Sui Yueyue is not a thing in the pool.


    Through the two people contact those days, Li Nanfang can see that she is that kind of opportunity once powerful, she will immediately seize the strong woman.


    Almost all the powerful women do not want to be trapped by the secular and legal rules.


    They will only do whatever they can to make themselves stronger. It is better to be a monster like Wu Zetian.


    "Alas."


    After sighing again, Li Nanfang shook his head and left behind the shadow of Sui Yueyue and began to cook.


    The fast food provided on the plane is only suitable for feeding pigs.


    So Li Nanfang would rather be hungry than eat pig food.


    However, you won''t show your cooking skills in the middle of the night. Just make two bowls of noodles.


    A big bowl, a small bowl.


    The noodles in the big bowl are more than three times of those in the small bowl.


    The vegetables in the refrigerator are still fresh.


    Small rape, eggs, shrimp made of noodles, is absolutely the best night snack.


    When Li Nanfang took the noodles out of the restaurant, the bathroom door opened.


    No one came out.


    It seems that the stupid woman who believed Li NanFang''s lies is hiding in the bathroom to keep boosting herself.


    "Come out for dinner and have ginger soup. Do you want me to pick you up? "


    Li NanFang''s gloomy voice, like an invisible ghost in the dark living room, is sticking to the ceiling. The wall is silent and the ghost is laughing and pours into the bathroom.


    The dim yellow light from the bathroom reflected Duan Xiangning''s figure on the wall, so that Li Nanfang could clearly see her body shaking.


    Seconds later, she stepped out of the bathroom, her head bowed, her hands wrapped in red windbreaker.


    Li Nanfang stood up, still gloomy tone: "you drink ginger soup, I go to take a bath - Ghost, is also about hygiene."


    Duan Xiangning of course won''t say anything, just a gentle hum.


    When Li Nanfang passed by her, she bent down to reach out and raised a corner of the windbreaker.


    "Ah."


    The woman screamed in a low voice. She stumbled under her feet and almost fell on the ground. When she looked back in a hurry, where was there a figure?


    But the song of ghost crying came from the bathroom.


    Duan Xiangning was frightened. Of course, she didn''t notice that there was a black Nightgown under Li''s left rib.


    This is also the new purchase in the Sui month.


    The woman, as if she had already arrived in Li Nanfang, would have come back. She was like a virtuous wife who had been on a business trip to other places. She had all the supplies ready.


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t know that it''s very simple for Duan Xiangning to run into the bathroom quickly in her panic, which makes her suspect that only ghosts can be so fast.


    She was just scared to death. She really wanted to run out of here with her face covered and find a place with many people to cry.


    She didn''t dare.


    When Li Xigui thought she was still in a coma, he said clearly that if she didn''t drink a bowl of ginger soup, she would be taken away by him.


    Looking at the steaming ginger soup, Duan Xiangning slowly sat down.


    She doesn''t know if it''s real ginger soup, it just smells like it.


    I don''t know if it''s brown sugar or ginger.


    Br >


    , I think that some of the body''s tears come down.


    She really hated this damned thief. How could she meet Li Nanfang last year?


    He also hated the Duan family in Dali and had to arrange for her to come to Qingshan.


    If she doesn''t come to Qingshan, she won''t meet Li Nanfang.If you don''t meet Li Nanfang, you won''t be reduced to the current situation. You have to drink ginger soup water that may be made of corpses.


    "Why don''t you drink it?"


    A Yin pity, deliberately lengthened the syllable voice, interrupted Duan Xiangning''s silent crying.


    "I, I drink, I''ll drink it right away!"


    Duan Xiangning was startled and opened her eyes in a hurry. She saw Li Nanfang standing in front of the case with a blank look. Her eyes did not turn, so she looked at her directly.


    More than ten minutes later, the ginger soup is still a little hot.


    Duan Xiangning, however, did not care about these, so she poured it into her mouth.


    Light red ginger soup, sprinkled from the corner of her mouth, ran down the slender neck into the collar.


    She was unconscious, as if she didn''t know the taste of ginger soup, whether it was the ginger soup she was familiar with.


    After a few mouthfuls, it''s over.


    Raised his hand to wipe his mouth, Duan Xiangning looked up to see Li Nanfang: "I, I''m finished."


    Li Nanfang has not seen him before.


    After Li''s death ghost suddenly disappeared, Duan Xiangning was not happy, but even more frightened.


    The ghost that can''t be seen is the most terrible.


    Only ghosts know where he suddenly came from.


    Duan Xiangning stares at the door with her mouth half open and does not dare to move. She is fully prepared for Li''s sudden appearance, so as to avoid being frightened.


    He, where did he go?


    Did he leave?


    Duan Xiangning had just raised these two questions in her mind, and she felt a chill in her right ear, and the voice of Li''s death ghost was crying out: "I''m here."


    "Ah --"


    Duan Xiangning was frightened again and screamed, but only half a voice, she covered her face with her hands and sobbed in a low voice.


    When she was a child, she heard her grandmother say that there is a fire on the top of one''s head and shoulders, which is Yang fire.


    If the fire is not extinguished, ghosts dare not join in.


    If a ghost wants to harm people, it must hide behind people, blow Yin Qi to people''s ears, and put out a fire, it will not be afraid.


    Obviously, the ghost Li who was hiding behind her just now blew Yin Qi into her right ear and extinguished a fire of Yang.


    After the three Yang fires were extinguished, her soul would go out of her body and be taken away by the ghost.


    "Don''t cry, or you will die."


    Li Shigui seemed to smile and put his mouth close to her right ear. His voice was very Yin and evil. He said, "come on, darling, dry your tears and eat with me."


    Duan Xiangning had never been so good. She stopped crying and took the tissue from Li''s ghost''s hand and wiped her tears.


    "Try the noodles I made. It''s delicious that you''ve never tasted before. Of course, you can skip it. Hehe, hehe. "


    While she was drinking ginger soup, she sat on the right side of Li Nanfang, who was not afraid that he would be punished for playing tricks. He made a few funny smiles and picked up the sea bowl and ate it in a purr.


    If he doesn''t say the last word and laugh at them, Duan Xiangning certainly doesn''t want to eat.


    Let''s not say that she doesn''t know what''s made of it. If she only talks about the current atmosphere and mood, where can she eat?


    But if you don''t eat - she can''t imagine, only her hands shaking, holding up the small bowl, picking up chopsticks to eat slowly.


    To be honest, Li Shigui''s cooking skills are greatly admired by Helan goblins. They are not only a bowl of noodles, but also full of color and flavor.


    No matter how scared Duan Xiangning was, she could eat noodles, which were delicious.


    With the hot noodles, Duan Xiangning''s heart leaping wildly finally calmed down. The sound of Li''s eating noodles in her ear reminded her of pigs.


    "Have you ever washed the dishes and chopsticks?"


    When Duan Xiangning finally finished eating the small bowl of noodles, Li Shenggui had been lying lazily on the sofa for a long time.


    "Washed, washed."


    Duan Xiangning nodded quickly.


    She didn''t wash it.


    Is it necessary for you to wash the dishes?


    But she didn''t dare say she hadn''t washed it.


    Both inside and outside of Li''s words, she was told to wash the dishes.


    "Now that I''ve washed it, don''t you hurry and wait for me?"


    To this kind of stupid woman who doesn''t pay much attention to, Li Shenggui is always too lazy to be polite.


    Do you really think she''s a little aunt?


    Think of "little aunt" after the word, Li Nanfang heart leisurely pain, irritable to Duan Xiangning curse: "rely on, don''t go quickly?"


    "Ah, I, I will go."


    Duan Xiangning jumped up and ran into the kitchen.


    Because of running too fast, the windbreaker was caught by the corner of the cabinet at the door of the kitchen, revealing most of the body with white flowers.


    Suddenly in a bad mood, Li Nanfang is not in the mood to enjoy the beauty. He lies on the sofa and lights a cigarette.


    Duan Xiangning, who couldn''t run, looked back at what was going on, only to find out --- ghost, can you smoke?Ghosts can''t smoke.


    Ghosts may not be afraid of lights.


    Because according to the statement on the gate, the electric light is shade.


    And fire, whether it''s open fire or cigarette butts, is what really scares ghosts.


    Duan Xiangning clearly saw that Li diegui lit the lighter when he smoked.


    The flame ignited by the fire engine is the real fire.


    "If I changed her into a little aunt, would I still frighten her like this?"


    Li Nanfang slowly spits out a smoke ring. When he asks himself in his heart, he hears a crackling sound coming from the kitchen.


    Obviously, Miss Duan, who had never washed a bowl, broke a bowl.


    The harsh crack of porcelain made Li Nan more irritable and roared, "you can''t even wash a bowl. Do you still have a face to live?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    In the kitchen, came Duan Xiang''s apology.


    "Hum, rubbish."


    Duan Xiangning''s apology makes boss Li aware of his current behavior. It seems that he is not a man. He snorts coldly and doesn''t want to scold her again.


    When the two cigarettes were finished, Duan Xiangning finally cleaned up and walked out of the kitchen. Holding the door frame, she stammered: "I, I have finished washing. Also, also cleaned up the broken bowl. Next, what else do you want to do? "


    "Do whatever you like and get out of here."


    When Li Nanfang said something casually, another flash of lightning flashed across the night sky outside the window.


    Then the thunder burst out, which made the windows and glass rattle.


    It''s the big raindrop of soybeans, and it''s smashing on the doors and windows.


    It''s raining hard again.


    It''s raining so hard and it''s late at night. Li Nanfang is really afraid that Duan Xiangning will go alone. He says, "forget it, you''ll live here tonight. You sleep in the bedroom and I sleep on the sofa. Don''t worry. I can''t do such a thing as climbing a woman''s bed in the middle of the night. "


    When she heard that Li''s death ghost asked her to leave, Duan Xiangning was still very happy, but she only heard a low hum and walked quickly into the bedroom next to the wall.


    With a bang, he slammed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    In the past, when I was on a small desert island, Li Nanfang always felt sweet when he thought of Yue Zitong.


    No matter how much he disdains those feelings and loves, he knows that this is love.


    He was rescued by David white when he was a child of desert island. When he learned that his aunt was going to marry Helan, when he thought of her again, his heart would hurt, and the whole person felt bad.


    This is also love.


    Especially on the night of Yue Zitong''s marriage with him, he tried to squeeze his anger by hating her, which prompted him to bully her with extraordinary means.


    If other people know that he has done that, he will surely feel very happy -


    after all, men basically like to torture women who hate very much. The kind of ferocity that almost kills her can always stimulate the evil in human instinct to the maximum extent, so as to get a happy feeling that can''t be enjoyed all the time.


    But the party Li Nanfang, did not have this extremely happy feeling.


    Only, heartache.


    It''s a strange feeling. He clearly punished an ungrateful beauty, why not sour, only heartache?


    Just as the painter is tearing up his most satisfactory work, his heart is bleeding.


    To paraphrase the most common saying is, the pain in her body, but in her heart.


    "Is this also love?"


    Replaying that night''s "Xiangyan" scene over and over in his mind, Li Nanfang glared at the ceiling, and did not know how long before he murmured: "but from that moment on, my brother''s love has died. Fortunately, there is the night God sister. "


    He couldn''t help thinking about the three minutes of that night when it was still raining heavily outside, and the thunder was almost one after another in the sky.


    In the heavy rain of lightning and thunder at night, electrical appliances are most likely to malfunction.


    Maybe one of the wires was blown off by the gale and broken by the thunder pole.


    Perhaps it is the aging of the distribution room leakage, rain was blown in, causing a short circuit in the wire.


    In short, after the most dazzling and loud explosion, Li NanFang''s dim yellow wall lamp for creating a strange atmosphere went out.


    Not only the wall lamp in the living room is off, but also the street lights of the whole building, the whole petty bourgeoisie community and outside.


    He didn''t care.


    He didn''t even find out, because he was deep in that absurd, crazy, rough, angry and heartbreaking night.


    Until I think of the flower night God, the mood slowly good up.


    He didn''t think about the silent sister who broke up last night. He didn''t think about the Helan witch who was still in a provincial women''s prison. He didn''t think about his eldest son, his mother, his black-and-white peony, Sui Yueyue, and Sakura on the island - let alone min rou.


    That''s because night flower is his wife.


    Yang Xiao is the wife who marries in a fair way.


    Thinking of his wife''s graceful and charming face, her charming voice and crying, and her awe inspiring appearance in front of others, Li NanFang''s kidney began to secrete something violently.


    Hua Ye Shen, sooner or later, will replace Yue Zi Tong''s position in his heart.


    "Maybe it was a mistake for me to fall in love with Yue Zitong. It''s good to break up in this way. No one owes anyone any more. She walks on her wooden bridge, and I walk my way. Their eyes are complex, even if there is no chance to meet each other. Two half of the couple''s fate, deep buried in the bottom of my heart. Let it rot slowly, and finally become the fertilizer for the love between me and the night God. When did I become so amorous after holding a grass


    Li Nanfang scolded, pulled the back of the sofa and forced himself to stop thinking about these affectations.


    He felt that he was a man.


    A real man is to do great things. Even if he can''t conquer the world, he has to conquer a beautiful woman?


    For example, the night God sister -


    Li Nanfang has forced himself to stop thinking about the night God sister again.


    But why!


    The more he forced himself to be serious and sleep at ease, even if he could not sleep, he should also consider the next serious thing to do. The night God sister in a black transparent gauze always smiles and says to him, "south, come here"?


    Make Li Nanfang upset, stretched out his hand and wrung his thigh several times without any effect.


    He thought of his left hand ---


    but it is obvious that God is very concerned about Li NanFang''s health. After all, if you use your hands to solve problems, it will only lead to no going in. That is, when men and women do that kind of thing together, they actually make up for each other. It is not only one side that pays, one side receives.


    Otherwise, there will be no so-called Yin and Yang.


    But only five girls, will pay will not get, then of course it will damage the body.


    There was a crack of thunder, which seemed to explode out of the window. Li Nanfang trembled with fright. That kind of dirty idea was reduced a lot.


    Well, since God doesn''t like Li NanFang''s playing like this, he has to give God face. Only when he withdraws his hand resentfully, he hears the sound of the door, followed by a rush of feet like a cat walking.Thunder is a very normal natural phenomenon. To explain it scientifically, after two clouds collide violently, their own positive and negative ions excite an arc, pierce the clouds and shine on the earth. If collected, a lightning can be used for a city for a long time.


    It''s no big deal to explain the thunder phenomenon in this way. As long as you don''t stand tall and spread your arms or hide under a big tree waiting to be struck by thunder, you should hide in the room and sleep quietly. After you open your eyes the next day, it will naturally be sunny after rain, and there will be no bullshit.


    But many little girls are especially afraid of thunder.


    Duan Xiangning is over 30 years old and no longer a little girl. She is still afraid of thunder.


    As for why she is so afraid of thunder -- you care?


    Anyway, she is afraid of thunder, especially after the power failure, whenever there is lightning piercing the clouds, she will feel that in the next moment, there will be a monster with a green face and fangs will appear in front of her and tear her up with a grim smile.


    In the past, she always needed someone to accompany her on a rainy night.


    It was the kitten who got into his arms and fell asleep in the shivering of her delicate body.


    When she happens to be at home alone, and no one can rely on, she will turn on all the lights in the house and curl up on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, waiting for dawn.


    If there is no power cut tonight, she will also turn on the light in her bedroom and curl up in the corner of the wall with a pillow in her arms, waiting for dawn.


    There''s no electricity.


    At the beginning, she thought it was the ghost Li who pulled down the switch to frighten her.


    When she lifted the curtain and looked out secretly, she found the street lamp outside, and the building opposite was also dark. Only then did she know that there was a power failure.


    Thunder. It''ll light up the corridor lights.


    Looking at the dark, nothing can be seen, only silver snake like lightning, not living in the lacquer night, Duan Xiangning''s heart almost stopped.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t light the fire and smoke, and Duan Xiangning didn''t start to suspect that he was not a ghost at all, but that the boy was not dead at all. She would never have crept to the door wrapped in a quilt and slowly open the door.


    Although Li Renzha is terrible, in Duan Xiangning''s mind, he is much better than the green faced and fanged monster that will appear at any time.


    Be trustworthy.


    Even if he is a ghost.


    But this ghost, it seems to have a deep relationship with her before.


    Women are like this.


    After being possessed by a particularly charming person, no matter how much she fears and hates her, his status in her heart is not comparable to that of a green faced monster.


    Li Xiangning''s choice was not to seek safety in the South as soon as possible.


    Before opening the door, she was still hesitant.


    Because she really can''t guarantee that Li Nanfang, who can smoke, is not a ghost.


    What made her run towards Li nan''nan like a cat on tiptoe was this particularly loud bomb.


    The explosion of thunder appeared at the same time as lightning.


    Scared, Duan Xiangning''s blood was almost frozen, and she didn''t dare to slack off any more. She opened the door and ran to the sofa with a flash of lightning. She knelt down on the ground with a thump and held Li Nanfang in her arms.


    "Why?"


    Li Nanfang, in a bad mood, after being held by a woman, said in a vicious voice: "you are sick. You don''t go to sleep and come to harass me."


    When he blurted out this sentence, Li Nanfang forgot to play tricks with his gloomy voice.


    "I, I''m afraid."


    Duan Xiangning said trembling and climbed up the sofa.


    How big is the sofa?


    Li Nanfang is occupied by himself. Now Duan Xiangning is going to climb up again. In addition to lying on him, where can he lie down?


    Duan Xiangning just got out of bed, or wrapped in a quilt.


    After the thunder exploded, she was scared out of her wits. When she ran out in panic, she didn''t wear clothes.


    She didn''t realize it.


    The room was dark and Li Nanfang couldn''t see it. She just resented that the woman didn''t know the difference between men and women. She ran to the living room in the middle of the night and climbed on him. It was really disrespectful. She reached out and pushed her to the ground: "get out of my way. I''m bored."


    "Oh, the girls are naked."


    Li Nanfang was stunned, and then suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Duan Xiangning just ignored to climb up to Li Nanfang, he pushed down on the ground, fell on the ground.


    Fortunately, there was a rug on the sofa.


    I''ll hit the ground with a concussion.


    It doesn''t hurt at all.


    As soon as Duan Xiangning realized that she had been pushed to the ground, another flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and the snow-white light flashed away on the wall.


    Van Gogh''s paintings, known as rare treasures, each has a very high nutritional value. Oh, no, it''s a collection value. If you don''t have thirty or fifty million US dollars, you can''t bid for it.


    In fact, in Duan Xiangning''s opinion, the old man painted a set of things, which were so abstract that she could not care about it.


    But Wu Yujie likes this kind of false and lofty petty bourgeoisie very much. After all, hanging a painting of Van Gogh in the living room, how can it show his upper class taste?


    However, it seems that no matter how greedy his old man is in the officialdom, it seems that he dare not embezzle 35 million or even hundreds of millions of dollars, so that he can hang it on the wall of the love nest living room?


    Fortunately, the word "fake" exists in the world.


    Just spend a few hundred yuan, you can buy a famous painting of master Van Gogh, inlaid in a picture frame and hang it on the wall to show the taste of petty bourgeoisie.


    Duan Xiangning knew the painting and knew that the original painting was very valuable, but the people in it were too ugly.


    Wait, is this human?


    It''s better to call it niutouma noodles!


    Just as Duan Xiangning was pushed off the sofa by Li Nanfang, she saw this pair of "bull head horse face" when she was about to get up.


    In the flash of lightning, the bull''s head and horse''s face seemed to live like that, and he saved the photo frame with a strange grin.


    "Ah


    Duan Xiangning was scared out of her wits. She screamed in a shrill voice. She jumped up and fell on Li Nanfang again. She hugged him. She didn''t let go of what he was pulling. She cried and cried: "please, don''t push me away. I''m afraid, I''m afraid of thunder, I''m afraid of ghosts. "


    After hearing her say that he was afraid of ghosts, Li diegui thought that he was playing the role of a ghost. He immediately sneered: "Hey, but I am also a ghost."


    "I, I am not afraid of you."


    Duan Xiangning said and went to Li NanFang''s arms.


    Li Nanfang raised her feet and stepped on the ground with her stomach: "Why are you not afraid of me? Grass, I am a gentleman. No, it''s a gentleman in the ghost. What are you doing? "


    When he stepped on the ground with Duan Xiangning on his right foot, the frightened woman hugged him.


    When Duan Xiangning came over like a cat, boss Li didn''t want to do something to appease his suddenly agitated mood?


    The trousers have not been raised yet, and Duan Xiangning touches them.


    Then, he heard Li NanFang''s irritable hum in the dark, and also called a curse: "ouch, you rascal! Go away and don''t ruin my innocence. "


    "This is his -"


    Duan Xiangning is not a pure girl who doesn''t know the taste of meat. She is a serious person.


    After she was a little flustered, she went back and forth for a few times, and her mind flashed with joy: "you, you are not really a ghost!"


    Ghosts don''t smoke.


    Even if there is a smoking ghost, can it be so real and feel full?


    As long as Li Nanfang is not a ghost, Duan Xiangning is not afraid.


    Don''t forget, in the office of Castle Peak Central Hospital, on the flight to Beijing, Li Nanfang will never do anything to her.


    If we had to do something to her, we would have done something to her.


    Once the fear dissipated and Duan Xiangning''s whole spirit was revived, Li Nanfang said: "nonsense, of course, Laozi is not a ghost. It was you who looked at me as a ghost and got sucked out. Can I be blamed? Let go, I said you let me go, shit


    It is certain that Li Nanfang is not a ghost, but a living person. Even more, Duan Xiangning, who was in a high spirits after she did not dare to do anything about her, was just about to let go with a silent sneer and said that the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali would miss you - the hateful thief God, it was another bomb exploding in front of the window.


    This is the last serious warning to Duan Xiangning: "try to leave Li Renzha and see if I don''t send the blue faced fangs to take you away!"


    Duan Xiangning was frightened. Like a rabbit whose tail was trampled on, Duan Xiangning fell on Li Nanfang.


    "You get out of the way, let go, get out of the way"


    Li Nanfang, who really doesn''t want to play with this woman, shouts that he is about to kick her out with his other foot, but the tiger''s body suddenly shakes.


    When you are not strong enough to cope with the current crisis, you have to seek protection.


    There is no free cake in the world. Li Nanfang is neither a bodyguard nor a husband. At best, he is a personal scum. Why should he provide free protection for her?


    Have to protect her?


    Well, then take the protection fee.Protection fee?


    Duan Xiangning said no.


    But she did -


    after another explosion, Li Nanfang stopped screaming.


    He was lying on the sofa, looking out of the window with grief and anger on his face. He said silently in his heart, "since you can''t resist, please enjoy yourself. Tomorrow, it must be a sunny day. "


    God always gives Li Nanfang face.


    He said that today is a sunny day, the sun came out of the east at six o''clock, smiling at the city that was heavily watered last night.


    "At the time when Qingshan suffered a rare drought in a hundred years, the famous spring stopped flowing, the farmer''s uncle''s crops were about to die, and this flower like city was about to wither, a heavy rain which was also rare in a hundred years, was the same as that at 0:00 last night!


    Please remember, it was 0:00 last night, suddenly came to the Castle Peak.


    Minute precipitation reached a rare - "


    almost all the citizens of Qingshan were broadcasting this extraordinary news of the city on TV.


    The torrential rain that suddenly fell at midnight is absolutely extraordinary news for Qingshan City, which has lost its color.


    I believe that at this time, even if Toyo suddenly sank, Castle Peak residents would not like to change channels to watch.


    For them, the heavy rain was a life-saving rain.


    My city is about to die. Who has the heart to care about the sinking of Toyo?


    What''s more, the key is that the torrential rain is too strange and mysterious.


    It is suspected that there is a tap installed in the sky that we can''t see. After putting the water just enough to bring the green hill back to life, it was immediately turned off by one hand.


    To describe the torrential rain in Qingshan, it means: "one more minute will cause flood; the next minute is not enough for the city to drink."


    Just fine!


    Experts from relevant authorities used these four words to describe the effect of the heavy rain on the green hills in an interview with the TV station after the emergency analysis.


    It''s amazing.


    In the morning, the jubilant people rushed out of their homes and found that the city they lived in was like a beautiful woman who was still in the coal pile. As the emerald willows swayed gently, a few swallows circled along the river, and the fish leaped out of the water -- showing the unique demeanor of her past to Qingshan citizens.


    On that day, along with a rumor that came out of nowhere, there was a legend in the folk of Qingshan: "last night, the dragon of Castle Peak went home."


    What''s more, he invited three or two old friends to burn incense at a cliff in the southern mountain area.


    They said that there was a black dragon hidden in the deep stream under the cliff.


    That''s the dragon of green mountains to protect the city forever.


    The reason why Qingshan suffered a drought some time ago is that the dragon of Qingshan went out to soak in horses -


    alas, dragons also need love, right?


    Can''t always nest in the deep stream, sleepless at night.


    People have to look for its love.


    Qinglong must have found its love.


    Otherwise, it will not be in this city is about to die, in the ear of the grain suddenly arrived, in time to rush back, the water of life.


    Who dares to say this is nonsense?


    Who!


    It turns out to be you little bunny.


    Hum, don''t go. Come on, I ask you, "if this is nonsense, then the moon is bright and the stars are sparse on the eve of the grain of grain. Why suddenly in an instant, dark clouds, lightning and thunder, heavy rain ladles basin? Come on, come on, you can give me a scientific explanation of the old people''s family. What''s going on here? "


    The legend of the Dragon son coming home at night is widely spread in the streets and alleys of Qingshan. When all levels of official units are smiling, Li Nanfang is still sleeping.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Nanfang had a dream again.


    This time, he dreamt that he was the monkey king. He was held down by the Buddha at the foot of the Wuzhi Mountain. After 500 years of waiting, the bald thief on the white horse came late.


    "Master, you are here at last! Can crush my old sun, this is almost breathless. Open the Yellow watch paper quickly, and then back up, and then back again - my old sun


    In his dream, Li Nanfang, who thought he was the monkey king, let out a strange cry and lifted the five finger mountain on him.


    Then there was a scream from the woman.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and saw a woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    After the two eyes were opposite, Duan Xiangning''s face turned red. She quickly lowered her head, raised her left foot to a standard dance action and sat on the ground on her side.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Nanan blurted out this sentence, once again proved that men are basically "pulling birds mercilessly" goods.


    But it can''t be entirely blamed on Li Nanfang. After all, he had just dreamt that he was the monkey king, and that he was oppressed by the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha. When he was about to suffocate, Tang Sanzang, a Buddhist monk from the Western Heaven, came late and uncovered the yellow watch paper with the incantation for him, which helped him to lift the mountain on his body.


    But unexpectedly, the mountain turned out to be Duan Xiangning lying on him.


    Suddenly he thought that he was not monkey king, but Li Renzha. He laughed and asked, "what was that sound just now? It''s a wave. "


    If there were any elves who had witnessed all this, it would have picked up a brick and smashed it on the back of Li NanFang''s head: "shameless human, no, shameless man, you should ask such shameless questions to beautiful women. What''s the sound? Of course, Duan Xiangning wants to die.


    I hope that the lightning in the sky in the night can strike again and split her into ashes.


    She really has no face to live, OK?


    If Li Lei''s behavior in the early hours of the morning is not to be forgiven, then how can Li Lei''s behavior be forgiven if she sleeps in the morning?


    "Ah, oh, what, I''m sorry, I just ask casually."


    Li Renzha suddenly realized that his problem had seriously hurt the woman''s self-esteem. He quickly laughed and jumped down from the sofa and ran to the bathroom.


    It''s just a joke.


    He is not guilty.


    Gaine didn''t plan to do anything to Duan Xiangning last night. She pushed him back with shame.


    He''s the real victim, by the way.


    Of course, in view of the man''s worthless reason, Li Nanfang will not let her compensate for the loss.


    A man should be a man.


    After taking a bath, Duan Xiangning is no longer in the living room when Li Nanfang comes out wrapped in a bath towel.


    The bedroom door, tightly closed.


    She really has no face to see people. The first lady of Duan''s family in Dali, who is the one and only young grandmother in a third class small family in Beijing, actually pushed a scum in the face.


    Although, if she had not met Li renzhuo at the airport last night, even if she had been killed, she would not have done such a thing.


    Can this be strange Li Nanfang?


    She can go to shelter in the shelter, people can also shelter from the rain, OK?


    It was she who was frightened to faint because she misunderstood others as a ghost.


    Li Renzha brought her home in large quantities, and kindly asked her to take a hot bath and drink ginger soup. However, she revenged the kindness and bullied the benefactor.


    The whole responsibility for this matter lies with her.


    She can''t win the lawsuit if it goes to Nantianmen.


    "Well, you don''t want to jump off a building and commit suicide? Don''t do that. If I want to commit suicide, I don''t want to be sued. If you think you will fall into a cake by jumping off a building and look ugly, then go and drink sleeping pills. Anyway, you are the leader in the hospital. It''s easy to make a lot of sleeping pills. "


    Li Nanfang knocked on the door of the room and kindly put forward a suggestion. He said, "what, can you come out to have a bath first? I think it''s all washed up before death. You can die with dignity. Besides, my change of clothes is in the bedroom closet


    The door opened and a red humanoid object sprang out.


    Li Nanan was scared to hide by the side, and only by looking at it did he find that it should be Duan Xiangning in a windbreaker.


    She had no face to see people, even her head was covered.


    A man with his head covered is likely to hit a pole when he is in a hurry.


    This is Li NanFang''s house. Of course, there are no poles, but there are walls.


    Bang.


    Seeing Duan Xiangning bump his head against the wall of the bathroom with his own eyes, he swayed and collapsed on the ground. He sneered: "hum, do you want to color me again? Don''t think about it


    Li Nanfang sneered and resolutely entered the room and slammed the door.


    Opening the window, smelling the clear breath of the green mountain vegetation after being bathed by the rainstorm, Li Nanfang felt refreshed and full of vitality.


    Sui Yueyue is not a good girl.


    But it could be a good wife.


    Because she knew clearly that Li Nanfang was dead and would never come back home again, she had prepared several sets of clothes for him in the overcoat cabinet.


    There are several styles and even dresses for parties.


    Li Nanfang, who has been looked down upon since childhood, is not very interested in suits and gowns.


    If you have to let him choose a formal dress - of course, it is the Tibetan blue Zhongshan suit that Sui Yueyue specially prepared for him.All people who really care about Li Nanfang know that he loves this color of Zhongshan suit.


    That''s how it looks, isn''t it?


    Duan Xiangning didn''t know what clothes she should wear. After taking a bath in her confusion.


    She wanted to wash away the evil, but on second thought, it seemed that the source of the crime was her, not Li Nanfang.


    So, she''d better repent.


    "Women and women are different. Men and men are different. Compared with him, that man in my family has no comparability at all. "


    When Duan Xiangning can''t help mumbling to herself, the door is knocked.


    "Ah


    Duan Xiangning was frightened and exclaimed, "don''t come in!"


    The knock on the door disappeared.


    Duan Xiangning kept holding the towel. She was stunned for three minutes and then suddenly regretted.


    She should have let him in.


    After he came in, they could --


    bite their lower lip and force themselves not to be so dirty. Duan Xiangning quietly walked behind the door, and her ears were on the door panel to listen to the outside.


    There was no movement.


    "Did he deliberately hide outside and take the opportunity to rush in when I opened the door and bully me with hatred?"


    After waiting for a long time, Duan Xiangning gritted her teeth again: "OK, come on! Anyway, the last time I was on, I was twice, and I was also on the tenth time. What difference can it make? "


    After making up her mind, Duan Xiangning unscrewed the bolt and opened the door abruptly.


    There''s no one out there.


    The heart she had raised fell suddenly.


    But then it was empty.


    "How can I do this?"


    Clearly aware of why his heart empty, Duan Xiangning incomparable pain.


    But I soon forgave myself.


    There was no one outside, but there was a hanger.


    On the hanger, there is a fashionable Prada dress and a pair of black high-heeled shoes.


    This is the clothes of Sui Yueyue.


    Since she can buy clothes for Li, there is no reason not to buy clothes for herself.


    Perhaps in her heart, this rented house is her home with Li Nanfang, right?


    Compared with Duan Xiangning, Sui Yueyue was a little thinner, but her clothes were just right on Duan Xiangning.


    The size of the shoes also seemed to be specially bought for her.


    Duan Xiangning dressed neatly, facing the mirror, quietly walked out of the bathroom.


    Li Nanfang is already sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating noodles with a sea bowl.


    Hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes treading on the ground, Li Nan didn''t lift his head and said, "isn''t it just wearing a dress? It''s so wordy. Are you still eating? "


    He didn''t mention eating. Duan Xiangning didn''t feel hungry.


    She also ate a small bowl of noodles when she just came back in the morning.


    However, the bowl of noodles, as long as several hours of fighting, has been used up as ability.


    Now that the sun has begun to set in the west, she has just had a hot bath. Can''t she feel hungry?


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s cooking skills are quite demanding.


    Gollum, Gollum.


    After hearing the protest from her stomach, she just wanted to say something, and then she heard Li Nanan say, "Oh, don''t you want to eat? I guessed you didn''t want to eat, so I only made enough for me to eat alone


    Hypocrisy!


    Mean!


    Shameless!


    Who says I don''t want to eat?


    Duan Xiangning really wants to rush to the ground and pour the stinky scum on the ground to drain his last drop of oil and water and turn him into a dry man.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Only gu deng swallowed his mouth and forced a smile. When he was about to say that I was not hungry, Li Nan Nan said again: "since I''m not hungry and I don''t want to eat, then go away. Here''s the car key. I''ll give it to you soon. "


    With a crash, Duan Xiangning''s white BMW key flew over.


    She reached for it instinctively.


    Li Nanfang, who was eating noodles with his head down, said vaguely, "Oh, yes. I don''t want you to say to anyone that I''ve come back to Castle Peak alive. Otherwise, I''ll tell you about your bullying for hours. Then you''ll have no face. "


    Duan Xiangning wanted to scream and scold and ask who he was bullying!


    Yes, she admitted that in the early hours of the morning, she had to pay for protection in search of security.


    But it''s just her initiative at the beginning, okay?


    Which woman is about to die when bullying a man?


    Just these words, even if it was Duan Xiangning killed, she would not say it.


    Only after a few deep breaths, let the facial expression restore calm, just light said a sentence to know, turned around and walked quickly to the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, the voice of the scum came again: "the clothes you wear cost 18000 yuan. If you round it, you can count it as 20000 yuan. Remember to transfer money to me when I go back. I have saved my contact information in your mobile phone. I''m very generous if I don''t ask for whoring money with you. How can I give you another suit of clothes? "Bang!


    Duan Xiangning shut the door hard and cut off the sound of the corpse.


    She really wanted to ask God, how could such a shameless man come out.


    He claimed to have been whored for only 20000 yuan.


    Creak a sound, in Duan Xiangning was angry in front of the black, the opposite door opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    No matter how angry and miserable Duan Xiangning is, she is the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali, the young grandmother of a third class small family in Beijing, and the vice president of Qingshan central hospital.


    These three identities are placed in the Castle Peak. No matter which one is, they can be regarded as people with a head and a face.


    People who have a good reputation will naturally know a lot of people.


    So when the tired face of Longcheng city came out of the opposite room, Duan Xiangning was a little stunned and immediately laughed like a flower: "Ms. long, do you live here?"


    Duan Xiangning, Longcheng city is the first lady of a powerful family. It is normal for them to know each other without mentioning the faction.


    What''s more, both of them are currently working in Castle Peak?


    Although Duan Xiangning knows better than those hearsay that Longcheng city has already "turned" out of the dragon family and is no longer the eldest lady of the dragon family, she will never underestimate her.


    If Longcheng city is really abandoned by the dragon family as it is said in the legend - do you really think that vice city can become a village official with money?


    That''s why Duan Xiangning is so polite to Longcheng city and calls you "you".


    In fact, there is a big gap between their positions.


    It is also normal for Duan Xiangning to respect Longcheng.


    "Mr. Duan and Mr. Duan, we can''t be the opposite?"


    After recognizing that this beautiful young woman was Duan Xiangning, Longcheng was surprised.


    As early as she was the director of Aoyama Clean Government Bureau, the unit prepared a house for her.


    But she didn''t want to live there. After all, her status and position were very special. She had a good relationship with the people around her, and it would be difficult to start her job when she got back to Qingshan a year later, Longcheng City, the vice mayor, did not go to work.


    She likes it here.


    The opposite door is where her son''s father once lived.


    But how could Duan Xiangning live here?


    Did she buy or rent the house across the street?


    When Longcheng thought of this place, Duan Xiangning shook her head in a hurry: "Oh, I don''t live here. I came to see a friend. Well, he''s sick. He''s dying. "


    Being able to curse Li renzhuo with others is about to die, which makes Duan Xiangning a little bit proud of revenge.


    "Your friend lives here?"


    Longcheng city was stunned again and asked, "Dean Duan, what''s your friend''s last name?"


    As soon as she spoke, Longcheng realized that she had said something wrong.


    If Duan Xiangning is an ordinary person, Longcheng city will ask.


    But Duan Xiangning is the first lady of the Duan family in Dali. She shoulders the burden of letting Dali Duan''s power invade Jiangbei. It''s impolite for Longcheng to ask this question.


    She quickly apologized: "sorry, Dean Duan. I''m not supposed to pry into your private affairs. I just - I used to have a great friend who lived here


    What?


    Longcheng city is Li Renzha''s friend?


    Duan Xiangning''s brain is still very fast, immediately thought of this point.


    But she would never show surprise in her heart. She just pretended to be stunned and said, "my friend''s surname is the Secretary, and the Secretary''s is the secretary. What, do you know? "


    "I don''t know."


    As soon as I heard that it was the surname Si, Longcheng city immediately lost interest and thought it was a new tenant.


    She didn''t know that Duan Xiangning was saying in her heart: "the last name is death, it''s called dead ghost."


    Two equally proud women, chatting for a moment, walked into the elevator together.


    When she arrived downstairs, Duan Xiangning asked Longcheng whether she was in a bad condition and listless. How could she look like she was bright?


    Not to mention, Longcheng city is indeed in a state of malaise.


    After the heavy rain at midnight, Longcheng City, in order to show that she wants to "be happy with the people", of course, has to hand over the mobile phone and other valuables to the Secretary for safekeeping, and stands in the rain with an umbrella, thanking the sky for timely dropping the dew.


    She was not exposed to the rain, but how could she have a fever early this morning?


    I called and talked to my secretary. I took some antipyretic medicine and slept for half a day before I felt better.


    Almost ready, why go to the hospital?


    Do not owe Duan Xiangning a sentiment, Longcheng city is naturally declined.


    The two women drove out of the community, honked their horns and parted ways.


    After looking in the rearview mirror, Longcheng city''s car has disappeared in the traffic flow. Duan Xiangning''s smile on her face has disappeared. She pastes the car slowly and takes out her mobile phone.


    Li Nanfang once warned her not to tell the news that he had returned to Qingshan alive.


    If Li Renzha hadn''t said so, Duan Xiangning couldn''t remember to call home.


    If Li Nanfang was just a simple scum, a lecher and a grade 8 bastard, even if she had put a knife around Duan Xiangning''s neck, she would not have called her family and told them that he had come back alive.A simple scum, though he has got the president, is far from qualified to be known by the core decision makers of Duan family in Dali.


    But this guy is not just a scum.


    He is not only the husband of Yue Zitong''s "marriage in the open and fair way", but also a great nephew and nephew of Jing Hong''s life, and a hero who once won great benefits for China from the British three islands.


    The heroes in people''s hearts are usually hung on the wall for future generations to admire, but Li renzhui is alive to run back.


    His return is bound to influence the super wedding on the 10th, which has been watched by the high-level circle of China.


    As a pioneer official sent to Jiangbei by Duan''s family of Dali, Yu Qingyu and Duan Xiangning must tell the news to their families for analysis by the core decision makers.


    Facts have proved that Duan Xiangning''s decision is quite correct.


    Duan family in Dali.


    In a luxury manor, which covers an area of more than 1000 mu, there are lofts, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. People who have never been here will surely think that they have come to the home of a rich family in Jiangnan Water Town.


    When the wind blows a string of wind bells under the eaves corner of the pavilion, Duan chuhuang, standing in front of the stone table, is holding a big red invitation card and carefully reading every word.


    On the stone bench opposite the stone table was an old man with white hair and white beard. His face was ruddy and he was dressed in a moon white Tang suit. When the wind blew away his white beard, he created a kind of immortal spirit for him.


    This is Duan Lao, the current head of Duan''s family in Dali, and the only male in Duan''s family after the southern Xinjiang campaign decades ago.


    Behind Duan Lao, there is a middle-aged man of more than 40 years old.


    The middle-aged man has a square face and big ears. His eyes are half narrowed under his two thick eyebrows. Although he looks like a big housekeeper, he is actually Duan Lao''s eldest son, Duan Chu Huang''s biological father, and a key figure in Duan''s family.


    In front of his grandfather and father, Duan Chu Huang, who is called the first Madman of China, is still a little rebellious?


    The real upscale people wear a mask in front of them.


    Some are gentle, some insidious, some rude and wild.


    Duan chuhuang is undoubtedly the last one.


    The rude and wild people will certainly have certain influence in the peddlers.


    But in the eyes of the real class people, it''s just a fool.


    How can a rude man be treated seriously by those great men?


    In their subconscious mind, at best, the mang man is just a little trifle at best, and can''t achieve anything. Therefore, he instinctively belittles him and no longer attaches importance to him. This is exactly what Duan Chu Huang hoped for.


    Never underestimate your opponent.


    Because in your contemptuous carelessness, the person who gives you a fatal blow is often the one you despise most.


    Outside, Duan Chu Huang is a madman.


    At home, he was the third generation master of Dali Duan and his father.


    Therefore, when he was going to send him to Beijing to attend the wedding of Yue Zitong and Helan, he suddenly received an invitation from Hua yeshen, the owner of the Seven Star Club. Mr. Duan was acutely aware of the difficulty of the matter, so he was invited to discuss countermeasures.


    Not far from the pavilion stands an old man in a blue robe and a mandarin jacket. This is the housekeeper of Duan''s family. He is carrying a black sandalwood tea plate with his favorite red clay pot on it.


    Sandalwood is not ordinary wood. The density representing weight alone is much higher than other wood.


    This black sandalwood tea plate, to say the least, must weigh more than ten kilograms.


    What''s more, there is a purple clay pot full of water on it.


    Ordinary sixty old man, can carry such a pass plate station more than ten minutes, but still?


    Mr. Duan took up the cup and put it to his mouth. Just as he was about to drink it, he put it down again.


    Duan Chu Huang also put down the red invitation.


    Mr. Duan nodded slightly, expressing that he was very pleased with his grandson''s behavior of staring at an invitation for so long: "Chu Huang, what do you think?" As like as two peas, the name of the


    saved the emperor''s eyes from his grandfather''s tea cup. He thought, "two invitations, except the names of the women, the place where the wedding is held, the format of the invitation, the invitation is produced by a printing company, and even handwriting is almost the same. What''s more interesting is that the name of the groom is not written on either invitation


    When he looked at his grandfather''s wine cup, he just felt a little thirsty.


    However, he did not expect to be able to ask the housekeeper with a tea tray outside to bring him a cup of tea and fill it with water.


    It is a rule of the Duan family in Dali that the housekeeper only serves the current owner.


    Don''t say it''s Duan Chu Huang. Even his father is not qualified.


    Duan Lao, who slowly turned the small tea cup in his hand, nodded slightly to indicate that he continued.


    "It is obvious that Hua yeshen''s move is to" fight the arena "with Yue Zitong


    Duan Chu Huang''s conclusion can be summed up as long as the IQ is over 80.


    But it is not enough to sum up, but also to analyze why huayeshen does this.Only after analyzing why she suddenly targeted Yue Zitong, the Duan family could decide which two people to send to attend the wedding ceremony on the 10th.


    If Hua Ye Shen and Yue Zi Tong are just ordinary people, and the Duan family of Dali has to send someone to observe the ceremony, then just send a few people there.


    There''s no need for a headache like this.


    Hua Ye Shen and Yue Zi Tong are not ordinary people.


    In other people''s eyes, the boss of the Seven Star Club can''t compare with the owner of Jinghua Yue''s family.


    But Duan Lao knows that huayeshen is not only a businessman.


    The old man behind her is the first person in China today.


    This is also the most difficult place for the Duan family of Dali and other powerful families.


    Both women''s weddings are entitled to send their family heavyweight younger generation to attend.


    Originally, Duan chuhuang was going to Beijing tonight to attend the wedding of Yue Zitong and Helan.


    However, the invitation letter from Hua yeshen disrupted Duan''s family''s plan, forcing them to analyze and treat this matter seriously.


    After the analysis, Duan chuhuang said slowly, "I personally think I''d better go to the wedding of Yue''s family."


    "Well, I think so."


    The second generation of Duan, standing behind Duan Lao, also ordered a little. The mobile phone in Duan chuhuang''s pocket suddenly hummed and vibrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Even if the immortal old man stands behind huayeshen, no matter how influential the Seven Star Club is in China, in the long run, she will be inferior to Yue Zitong.


    The reason is simple.


    People always die.


    The old man is already in his early nineties. How can he live up to the 23-year-old Yue Zitong?


    After the death of the old man, even if the goddess of huayeshen is still beautiful, it is certain that the Seven Star Club will gradually decline.


    But what about Yue Zitong?


    If Yue Zitong''s bridegroom was only a small family, he would have thought that she was a puppet of Dali in the transitional period. He would certainly not have paid attention to her.


    At most two years later, the girl who has to be pulled down from the throne of the head of the family, and then somehow evaporates, is there any qualification for the Duan family in Dali to make friends?


    But her bridegroom is the core son of the Helan family in Beijing.


    Then the risk of Yue Zitong being trampled to death after being used up disappears.


    It is not so much to attend Yue Zitong''s wedding as to attend the wedding of one of the core children of Helan family.


    In this way, Yue Zi Tong, who can live for a long time, has much more value than the God of flower night.


    Therefore, although Duan chuhuang also felt that it was inconceivable that Hua yeshen dared to challenge Yue Zitong. Maybe there was something unknown in it. After careful analysis, he put forward the suggestion of valuing Yue Zitong.


    The second generation of Duan is the same idea.


    As a matter of fact, Duan Lao, who is more resourceful, does not think so?


    But just as the second generation of Duan just nodded, Duan Chu Huang''s mobile phone rang.


    "Sorry, Grandpa. I''ll take a call."


    Duan Chu Huang said he took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "it''s Xiangning''s phone call."


    Only the core members of Duan''s family can get through to his mobile phone. No important things can''t be dialed casually.


    Therefore, even if Duan Chu Huang came to see his grandfather, he also carried this mobile phone.


    After hearing that it was Duan Xiangning''s phone call, Duan''s old Shou eyebrow wrinkled slightly and began to drink water.


    He used to think highly of this granddaughter. He thought she had certain abilities, especially a certain "spirit of dedication". In order to expand the Duan family in Dali, he would marry a small and powerful family in Jinghua and become the pioneer official of Duan''s expansion to Jiangbei.


    But it may be that the man in that small family is so unromantic. After four years of marriage, Duan Xiangning even trampled on her. All the family, old and young, worship her as an aunt.


    There is also a rumor that the man who should take the initiative in the boudoir should follow Duan Xiangning''s advice.


    It''s almost as beautiful as Yue Qingke, the youngest son of the Yue family, who deliberately showed weakness a few years ago.


    But they are deliberately showing weakness. They are making use of the talent of Longcheng city to seek greater benefits for the Yue family.


    The men of this small and powerful family are the real cowards.


    Rumor has it that even if Duan Xiangning takes a little white face home, the man doesn''t even dare to fart.


    The last love of the thousand year old hat King''s house, but so it is.


    It is also the man''s inaction that encourages Duan Xiangning''s arrogance and arrogance. As a result, when she took up the post of vice president of the Central Hospital, she failed.


    Dali Duan''s eldest daughter, can be made so embarrassed, this is not only Duan Xiangning''s disgrace, but also make Duan''s family ashamed.


    After that, Mr. Duan didn''t catch a cold with his granddaughter.


    It''s a pity that a granddaughter has been corrupted by superior environment, but she is not entitled to enjoy the limited resources of Duan family.


    Duan Xiangning can see the dissatisfaction of her mother''s family.


    In the past six months, she has been working hard, hoping to have a good performance and win the attention of her parents again.


    But it is not easy for a corrupt loser to make a comeback?


    After all, once some bad habits are formed, it''s hard to get rid of them.


    When the housekeeper serves tea for Duan Laoman and quietly exits the pavilion, Duan chuhuang, who answers the phone outside, quickly walks in.


    Different from the indifference when he went out, Duan Chu Huang''s eyes flashed with excitement when he came in again.


    Old Duan saw it, but didn''t ask.


    "Grandfather, Dad. Xiangning has just heard that she has seen Li Nanfang


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t dare to let the two elders wait. After coming in, he said the news immediately.


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Again, Li Nanfang will not frown, right


    "Yes, that''s Li Nanfang."


    Duan Chu Huang replied in a positive tone.


    Mr. Duan didn''t ask Li Nanfang whether he was dead. How did he come to such news again.


    He had seen more storms and waves in his life, and he had personally experienced the resurrection of the dead.


    At that time, on the battlefield, all his comrades thought he was dead, and they had already helped him to be dressed up. He came back to life.What Duan wants to know is that Li Nanfang comes back alive and has nothing to do with Duan''s family worrying about which wedding to attend.


    Duan chuhuang continued: "Xiangning said that Li Nanfang came back from Beijing last night. It''s the same flight as her. "


    The second generation of Duan said: "after he came back, he did not go to see Yue Zitong, who had held a secret marriage with him."


    Duan Chu Huang replied, "if we go to see you, we can''t be unaware of the news. After all, that person is quite interesting, not too much like the one who rewards good for evil. So after his last trace of value was squeezed out by the owner of his family, he swallowed up - ha ha, that''s impossible. "


    Old Duan put down his tea cup and raised his hand to indicate that the housekeeper, who was just about to come in, would not use it.


    He will listen carefully to the analysis of his own grandson.


    After Li Nan Nan came back, why didn''t he go to Yue Zitong?


    As Duan chuhuang analyzed, this guy is not a guy who returns good for evil. It''s strange that his little aunt, after draining his last trace of value, marries someone in Helan. He doesn''t make a big fuss.


    can be partial to JINGWAH''s eyeliner, but there is no news about him.


    As if, this guy has accepted the cruel reality, disheartened, simply complete once fiancee.


    "I have already had a profound understanding of Li Nanfang. I know that this guy who dared to fight against the Lin family in Jinghua for the sake of his lover Jiang Muran is not the kind of person who is willing to suffer losses. He was able to come back alive this time. He went to Beijing but didn''t find Yue Zitong to make a big fuss. It was not that he wanted to marry his former fiancee. But because - "


    when he arrived here, Duan chuhuang''s smile was even stronger:" he has a new fiancee! "


    "It''s the night God of flowers!"


    The second generation of Duan lost his voice.


    Duan Lao did not have any expression, just looking at his own grandson.


    Duan Chu Huang seemed to have received encouragement and enunciated more clearly: "yes. That''s what I think, Grandpa. Since Li Nanfang can be seen by Xiangning, it shows that his time to return home is not too long. But soon after he came back, huayeshen was about to marry, and he still had to fight against Yue Zitong. Hehe, if the bridegroom is not his, I really can''t think of anyone else. "


    Last year, when Li Nanfang was angry with the Lin family in Jinghua at the Seven Star Club and provoked Mrs. Lin to get angry, it was Hua yeshen who stood up for him.


    It doesn''t matter when huayeshen got to know Li Nanfang and what relationship they had before.


    What''s important is that the flower night God, who has loved Helan Fusu for many years but failed, is likely to indulge himself and look for a man to marry her out. Isn''t this the case with women who have suffered serious setbacks in love?


    To put it bluntly, huayeshen was abandoned, and it happened that Li Nanfang was the same.


    So, they are in the same boat.


    And the two people walk together, also want to go together with the past sweetheart, more appropriate.


    Yue Zitong and Helan Fusu are the children of the powerful families.


    Flower night God, Li Nanfang is a shopping mall.


    But behind the two, there is a force that no one can underestimate.


    Therefore, the combination of the two of them is the most appropriate match for each other.


    Although Duan Chu Huang''s analysis is far from the reality, it is the analysis that is closest to the truth.


    After the analysis, he closed the most, quietly waiting for the old man to speak.


    He just said his own analysis, as for how to make a decision, it depends on the meaning of the old man.


    Old Duan pondered for a long time and then asked, "Chu Huang, are you sure Li Nanfang is the bridegroom of the night God of flowers?"


    "90 percent."


    Duan Chu Huang replied respectfully.


    "There''s a 60 percent chance that''s enough for us to make a final decision."


    Duan laowei smile, said: "you go to the flower night God''s wedding."


    "Yes."


    Duan Chu Huang knew that his grandfather would make this decision, so he was not surprised.


    "Call Xiangning back and tell her to do well."


    "Yes."


    Duan Chu Huang knew that Duan Xiangning''s timely call was too important for Duan''s family, who was in a dilemma. Of course, he had to receive a certain "reward".


    After leaving Duan, the father and son of the Duan family left the pavilion one after the other.


    After walking through the moonlit door in the backyard, Duan Er Dai stopped and took out his cigarette.


    Duan chuhuang held the fire machine in both hands and lit it for his father. After that, he said, "I always think that investing in huayeshen is more beneficial to Duan''s family than investing in Yue Zitong."


    Duan Er Dai looked at his son with appreciative eyes: "well. Anyone who has done something wrong to others will be unable to raise his head in at least three years, even if the resources in his hands are great. For three years, Li NanFang''s husband and wife, who stood behind the old man, Jing Hongming and others, have made a firm foothold in this circle. "


    "My father was right."Duan chuhuang laughed and said, "three years is enough for the Duan family of Dali to formally land in Jiangbei and build a reliable bridgehead. Li NanFang''s husband and wife should be our active allies. I believe that after I attend their wedding, they will never refuse our olive branch. "


    After a pause, Duan chuhuang lowered his voice: "however, I feel that the relationship between Xiangning and Li Nanfang seems to be different. When she mentions the name several times, her tone will change clearly


    The second generation of Duan''s eyes flashed and asked softly, "do you mean Xiangning and Li Nanfang --"


    "I''ll call Xiangning right now. She will never hide anything from me when she gets the good news that her grandfather wants her to do well. "


    Duan Chu Huang said in a positive tone, said goodbye to his father and walked away quickly.


    The three generations of Duan family in Dali, after learning the news of Li NanFang''s return alive, did not ask whether to inform their friends of the news.


    Exclusive news is the most valuable.


    As for those families who don''t know Li NanFang''s return, it''s their business to choose who to support on the 10th.


    Just when the Duan family decided to attend the wedding ceremony, Yue Zitong was staring at the red invitation in his hand.


    Hua yeshen wants to fight with her.


    She wouldn''t believe it was true if it wasn''t written in red and black on the invitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Yue Zitong didn''t have much affection for huayeshen.


    Even after she became the head of the family, she had learned from her grandfather''s relationship that huayeshen was not an ordinary businessman.


    The reason is very simple, who let flower night God in last year, still very shameless and her fight for a little nephew?


    Whether huayeshen was in revenge for Fu Su, Yue Zitong would not be happy when he thought of that day.


    She chose to put the wedding in the Seven Star Club because it was the most expensive place in China.


    The marriage between the master of Yue''s family and the core of Helan family is a great event worthy of "universal celebration". How can we hastily?


    If you don''t put the wedding place in the Seven Star Club, even if she agrees, the two families of Yuejia and Helan do not agree.


    It has to be done in a big way, in a special way.


    She is just the owner of the family, and she is not a high-ranking official who can ride a horse. There is no need to worry that others will say that she wastes people and money.


    Enough to celebrate the wedding ceremony in the Seven Star Club, it is the honor of huayeshen!


    But in fact, huayeshen not only didn''t feel grateful for it, but also got married and fought with aunt in law.


    The same time, the same place, the same unknown groom, the same invitation card - this is not to challenge the supreme dignity of the householder, so what is it?


    Of course, it''s normal for the God of Huaye to send an invitation to her husband''s wedding day.


    After all, this is the most basic etiquette. Can''t Yue Zitong not give an invitation to his family because he is going to hold a wedding ceremony at the seven star club that day, and he has a certain status in China, right?


    What are you going to do


    Yue Zitong, with his thumbs on his temple, gazed at the invitation and remained silent for half an hour. Then he said to himself in a low voice: "is it because you don''t like me that I use this way to disgust me and condemn me for not using the south?"


    "Ha ha, so what? I will be afraid of you? No matter how beautiful you are, and if the old man behind you does what he says to you, I will not believe that the owners of the big families will give up on me and go to support you. It''s doomed that you will be a clown on the 10th


    Yue Zitong laughed contemptuously and looked up at the sun gradually sinking out of the study window: "you don''t know how deep my feelings for my little nephew are. In my life, I will never have a second man except him. "


    The murmuring voice did not fall, yuezi childlike heart suddenly jumped down.


    In this life, she really will not have a second man?


    So, on the night of her wedding to the south, what was the ghost thing that took her -- three minutes?


    An old sheep man.


    Liugang!


    Thousands of miles away in a county in Central Sichuan, on the night of her death, the feigned corpse came to Jinghua and banged my aunt for at least three minutes.


    Think about it. It''s disgusting.


    This kind of old thing who dares to be worshipped after death, even if it is burned into ashes, it is necessary to scatter his ashes in the pit!


    Yue did not.


    One is in the dark, as if there is a mysterious power, she is not allowed to do so.


    Have to do it?


    Well, we''ll have another 30 or 50 zombies. We''ll go to the courtyard of Yuejia''s house in Beijing at night, and give the beautiful girl something.


    Secondly, Yue Zitong didn''t believe it so far. She was really punished by a bad old man who died.


    Although there is a lot of hard evidence, let her send someone to investigate thoroughly, it is still the result.


    It may be that she still refuses to admit the cruel reality in her heart.


    Maybe it''s to punish her. She doesn''t believe the reality. When the sun goes down, her body temperature begins to rise obviously with the change of yin and Yang.


    This kind of strange disease, even the old man Chen around the Helan family is helpless, only to give a rather absurd proposal.


    "Let me talk to the dead south in person and ask for his forgiveness."


    Yue Zi Tong''s Jie ran laughed and resisted the impulse to burst his rude words: "Mr. Chen, can I understand that you are cursing me to die early? I''m sure I''ll die, but not now. At first, it will be 15 years later! "


    Several bangs on the door interrupted Yue Zitong''s self talk.


    It was Zong gang who opened the door.


    In addition to Zonggang and nanny Wang sister-in-law, no one can enter the backyard and knock in front of the study without permission.


    "Miss, how can I get back to Mr. Hua?"


    After Zong Gang came in, he glanced at the red invitation on his desk and asked in a low voice.


    Yue Zitong stroked his forehead with his left hand, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said faintly, "tell her that I will personally congratulate her and someone on their long life together."


    "Well, I''ll go to the club in person tomorrow."


    "Have you found out who she is going to marry?""No


    Zonggang shook his head and replied truthfully: "even the vice presidents of the club don''t know who her bridegroom is. I have also had several analyses with counsellors Liang, but no convincing results have been obtained. If she is not satisfied with you, she will find a man to stop you? "


    "Huayeshen, no matter how different from the former huayeshen, and no matter how unpleasant I am, she will never find a man to marry me."


    Yue Zitong picked up his tea cup, drank his saliva and continued: "I am sure of that. After all, her status in China is not comparable to that of ordinary businessmen. "


    Zonggang wryly laughed: "I and Lao Liang both think so. But we -- Lao Liang also called the northwest side and asked people to ask for help from Master Kong Kong


    "Oh?"


    Yue Zitong''s spirit was obviously shaken down and asked, "what did the old monk say?"


    If not for his high status, after learning that qiangniu was an old sheep herding old man on the night of his marriage, Yue Zitong, who had already believed in supernatural phenomena, would have rushed to the northwest in person. Please ask Master Kong Kong to solve his doubts.


    Yue Zitong believed in the old monk because of the Yin marriage.


    At that time, counsellor Liang personally went to the northwest and asked the old monk to come to Beijing for site selection, but it was very difficult for people to say that he had a shallow way and couldn''t hold some things out for worship.


    At that time, after listening to Lao Liang''s report, Yue Zitong was still very sneering.


    But the iron facts proved that the old monk was not wrong.


    A killer appeared, and then came out a figure like Li Nanfang. It was normal to send Qi Yue''s disabled killer to the tornado with three punches and two feet.


    What''s abnormal is that the weather suddenly changed and the tornado came out!


    The scene of Yue Zi Tong''s marriage was a mess.


    As a result, in the evening, she was -- oh, it''s hard to say.


    If you don''t believe in the existence of certain things, everything should be analyzed from a scientific point of view, and the result can only be that her body and mind are devastated.


    So Yue Zitong was eager to know how the old monk thought she was struck by a ghost.


    "Last night, the Dragon went home."


    Zong Gang said these five words.


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned: "what?"


    Zong Gang repeated these five words again.


    Yue Zitong was a little confused: "this is the answer given by the old monk when he learned that I was repeatedly suffering from a high fever?"


    "Yes. What Lao Liang said is very clear. I remember correctly. "


    "Last night, the Dragon came home. What does that mean?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He repeated this sentence, trying to figure out the meaning of the period.


    At the same time, I also hate that the old monk is too tricky to speak?


    It''s got to be a little bit higher to make people think.


    The word "last night" is very well understood, that is, last night.


    Can the Dragon go home?


    The meaning of the three words "dragon home" can not be simply understood as a dragon in the waves, and finally went home.


    In these three words, there is a lot of heaven and earth.


    It is related to Yue Zitong''s repeated high fever after being struck by ghosts on his wedding night, so we must treat it with caution.


    After thinking about it, Yue Zi Tong''s head was dizzy, and he didn''t think of any reason to come.


    Seeing the owner''s haggard face and the morbid pink, Zong Gang sighed in his heart.


    I know the owner has a fever again.


    "Apart from these five words, the old thief and the old monk said nothing else?"


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath and let his spirit rise a little. He asked.


    Zonggang shook his head: "no, but Lao Liang said that he made a cross with his forefinger."


    "A cross?"


    Yue Zitong said with a silent smile, "do you want me to believe in the local Jesus?"


    Being poisoned by western culture, young people will think of Jesus as soon as they see the cross.


    However, Yue Zitong was not interested in the God Jesus. On the one hand, he suspected that he could not understand Chinese. On the other hand, she firmly believed that she was a descendant of the Chinese emperor, and that her ancestor was a villain made of clay by Empress Nuwa, not eve''s rib.


    Zonggang shook his head again, indicating that he could not understand the old monk''s Cross for Maobi.


    In fact, he and Lao Liang once thought that the old monk had advised Feng Feng Zitong to believe in the God of Jesus, but they quickly rejected it. The old monk was a Buddhist, and the four directions of bluffing and bluffing Guangshi were not enough. How could he pass on such a high-quality customer as the master-in-law to the God Jesus?


    So, what does the old monk mean by a cross?


    "Forget it, just do what you like. Anyway, I''m afraid Jinghong has already smelled in their hearts. No matter how bad it is, where can it go? "


    Yue Zitong laughed disapprovingly, and forced the spirit to change the topic: "what is the reaction of Uncle Liang there?"This is the most important task of Zonggang today.


    The Yue family got married.


    In line with the principle of not bothering two masters, of course, we have to invite director Liang to be the bridegroom.


    She felt that director Liang would not refuse.


    However, since director Liang has been invited to be her bridegroom again, it is of course impossible to hide from others who the bridegroom she is going to marry.


    Zonggang wryly smile: "director Liang was surprised for a long time."


    Yue Zitong also laughed: "yes. Anyone who knows who my groom is will be surprised for a long time. At the beginning, uncle Zong, were you surprised for a long time? "


    "After being surprised, director Liang specially asked people to check the marriage law."


    "I''ve already checked."


    Yue Zitong shrugged his shoulders and said, "Article 5 of China''s marriage law stipulates that marriage must be completely voluntary between men and women, and no party is allowed to force the other party or interfere with it by any third party."


    Obviously, the law stipulates that both men and women should get married, and there is no express provision that a couple of women are not allowed to marry.


    This proves that the marriage law does not advocate the marriage of a woman or a man.


    It will not provide legal protection for the marriage of a couple of men and women and issue them marriage certificates.


    It can only be said that this kind of thing -- well, different people have different opinions.


    I believe that director Liang, after a long time of bitter smile, is the only one who holds his nose and goes to marry him.


    "Oh, yes. Miss, I think I have to tell you something. "


    After Zonggang reported his work, he was about to leave, but he thought of something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the mentally ill Yue Zitong took out the thermometer from the drawer.


    Zong Gang said softly, "at 0:00 today, a heavy rainstorm came to the Castle Peak."


    "Is it?"


    The housewife who is busy in the daytime, of course, will not care about the weather change at 0:00 today.


    But she was very happy to hear that there was a heavy rain on the green hills.


    Like Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong regards Qingshan as her hometown.


    Some time ago, when I went to a provincial women''s prison to see Helan, she still felt why her hometown did not come to a heavy rain to irrigate her hometown.


    What reason does Zong Gang have for not always paying attention to the drought there?


    So after hearing that there was a heavy rain in the early morning of Qingshan, Yue Zitong was still very happy for the people of Qingshan.


    "And there''s a legend."


    Zong Gang, who knew that the eldest lady was "concerned about the country and the people, and even more worried about the sentient beings on the green mountains", said that when he said that there was a heavy rain on the green mountains, he did not think of anything else.


    But after he said this, a light flashed through his mind and thought of the legend.


    Tonight, the dragon of Castle Peak is home.


    Therefore, it rained heavily on the green hills!


    When Zonggang said these two words in a very slow voice, Yue Zitong''s body temperature was rising slowly, which could not stop her from making the shocked expression that only a person with absolute health could make immediately.


    The empty old monk, who was far away in the northwest of China, only after the person appointed by the counsellor Liang made painstaking efforts and pleading, uttered the five word truth of "last night, the Dragon went home", which made the master of the Yue family and others rack their brains to analyze it.


    When Yue Zitong began to have a fever and still couldn''t forget to realize these five words, Zonggang suddenly mentioned the legend from Qingshan.


    The word "night, dragon, home" is mentioned in the old monk''s five character mantra and Castle Peak folklore.


    The five character truth of the old monk is obscure.


    However, the folklore of Qingshan can be understood by everyone: "the reason for the great drought in Qingshan is that the dragon of Qingshan went abroad to soak horses some time ago. After learning that his hometown was going to die, he killed him in time, and there was a torrential rain


    Yue Zitong was stunned for a long time. After blinking his eyes, he found that Zonggang was no longer there.


    It''s better to be rare when you are in a daze.


    "Dragon of green mountains, home?"


    Yue Zitong got up and went to the window. He pushed the window to watch the moon.


    Looking at the gray night, she did not move for a long time.


    Just because she doesn''t move doesn''t mean time will stop.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the sun is shining through the glass in Dong Shixiong''s office, which makes the temperature of the room much higher.


    Recently, Chen Dali, who didn''t pay much attention to his hair and beard, said something low and turned on the air conditioner.


    Big Brother Big slovenly, and the mental outlook is also haggard a lot, is no longer the high spirited Mr. Chen last year.


    In those days, when brother Dali first married and became the director of Security Department of Southern Group, what kind of prestige was it?


    It may be a little empty to say that when you go out, you may have three or two people around you no matter where you go. You don''t look at cigarettes below 20 yuan. You don''t want to sit in cars with less than 200000 yuan.


    Can''t help, who let others is the Southern Group boss''s direct confidant?


    Let''s not say how much salary each month, just to say that the various business owners who come to negotiate business, in order to purchase the southern black silk in time, will be enough for him to buy a place as big as a toilet in Beijing.


    High spirited.


    It was as if the word had been invented for him.


    Look at the present.


    "Alas."


    Big brother Li, who sighed low in his heart, looked down at the yellow rubber shoes on his feet, his trousers with mud and torn two holes, and then looked at the cocoons of his hands. He scolded a woman who had no conscience after gaining power.


    If we just sent the southern boss to work hard on the Yellow River levee in the Qingshan section, but still maintain the established welfare salary, Chen Dali also recognized it.


    After all, he and Wang Defa and others have survived the hard times. Doing dirty and tiring physical work is not a trivial matter. It''s just exercise.


    However, Kang Weiya, who has been officially appointed by Yue Zitong as the executive vice president of kaihuang group, should never exploit all the welfare of everyone and take away the real power. Instead, we should leave them nothing but vice president Dong, vice president Wang and director Chen?


    Without the welfare and real power in the past, even if they are called the president, what is the use of Mao?


    They also want to resist and use the law as a weapon to fight for their rights and interests.


    But!


    A copy of Li NanFang''s will written by himself cruelly deprived Chen Dali and others of the right to use the law as a weapon.


    It is clearly written in the will that if Li Nanfang dies, Yue Zitong will have the right to inherit the southern group.Li Nanfang died, the will came into effect, and the southern group was Yue Zitong''s property.


    all resources, including manpower, are all has the final say.


    General Yue asked brother Dali and others to do what they had to do.


    No?


    Well, hand in your resignation letter, roll up your bags and get out of here.


    According to Chen Dali''s temper, he had already handed in his resignation letter, and then wrote a line at the bottom: "if you don''t stay here, you have to stay."


    Then he walked away smartly and continued to be a knight errant life with two kitchen knives in his hand.


    However, Wang Defa, especially Dong Shixiong and his wife, did not leave.


    It''s not that they are reluctant to leave the company that has invested a lot of their efforts, but where can they go after they leave?


    Wang Defa''s hometown is 3000-3000 meters, but everyone knows that he, who didn''t graduate from junior high school, is now the vice president of a multinational group in the city, with more than 100 people under his control.


    Just at the beginning of autumn last year, vice president Wang bought a house in Qingshan and took over his wife and children. From then on, he did not have to do those bitter days of facing the Loess and carrying his back to the sky. He has become the idol of envy, jealousy and hatred of all the people below junior high school diploma there.


    If he resigns and goes to find a job, besides being a security guard or working as a small worker on the construction site, with a monthly salary of two or three thousand yuan, would it be a great shame and grieve countless fans?


    The fall of idols may also knock down a large number of fans in spirit.


    Therefore, Lao Wang will stay in the company in any case, even if his monthly salary has been reduced to 35000, he can''t go!


    At least, the vice king can still keep his face here.


    If he left, he would only be called Lao Wang.


    It''s not the one next door.


    As for Dong Shixiong and Lin Wanqing, they can''t leave the company.


    No matter what Yue Zitong did to them, they were born in the company, but died. The company must be responsible for their life security. Even if the Chen family in Lingnan tried to get rid of them, they had to consider who they were currently covered by.


    On the contrary, it is Wu Yujie, Lao Zhou and others who are very open to this matter.


    You can stay, and you can go.


    However, we are all good brothers who have survived the difficult times. Naturally, we have to advance together and retreat together.


    Chen Dali is the only one. Even if it is only for the sake of Lao Wang''s face and the safety of Dong vice president and his wife, the one with the highest value of military force has to stay to support a safe sky for everyone.


    Although his position as director of security has long been replaced by the horse company sent by the headquarters, he has become the deputy director without fart power.


    Under the jurisdiction of the brothers, that is, dogs and other iron.


    "It''s raining at last. I can have a rest today."


    After feeling the atmosphere in the room is very heavy, brother Dali, the strongest one, forced a smile, went to the sofa and sat down. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.


    Lao Wang reached out at once.


    Chen Dali frowned: "grass, and I want to smoke."


    Lao Wang doesn''t even fart, and his right hand is still there.


    Chen Dali sighed and patted the remaining half of the pack of cigarettes in Lao Wang''s hand.


    He knew that after Lao Wang got his family in the downtown area of Castle Peak, he would spend a lot of money every month, not to mention two children who were in school.


    The dry 3500 yuan is not enough.


    Wang''s daughter-in-law now goes out to work part-time all day, earning 180 yuan to support the family.


    See Lao Wang immediately lit a cigarette, smoked hard and then closed his eyes. Chen Dali did not know why he suddenly wanted to cry.


    How pleasant was everyone''s little life when boss Li was here?


    The car was delivered, the house was delivered, and even the cigarettes and wine were given by others every day.


    At that time, who could have thought that everyone could be reduced to this point?


    These are Yue Zitong -- no, not Yue Zitong. It''s kangweiya who is eager to be swept away by men!


    Yue Zitong was no longer in Qingshan last year. He delegated all the power of kaihuang group to kangweiya.


    It is said that general manager Yue, who has a little conscience, has become the owner of the house.


    For Chen Dali, Lao Wang and others, the word "owner" feels like a parent.


    However, Dong Shixiong understood very well that he explained to them that the master of the Yue family was an influential person in the whole country and even the world.


    It''s so big!


    So big people, how can they have the heart to pay attention to big brother and other small things?


    Chen Dali and Lao Wang once called Mr. Yue to complain about their grievances. They asked her to see that they enjoyed a large number of bowls of rice for the sake of acquaintances.


    But the person who answered the phone was not general manager Yue, but a girl with a murky voice.After knowing who they were, they asked them to go to Mr. Kang coldly without waiting for them to make a request.


    And then he hung up.


    It was like this again and again, and Lao Wang was in despair.


    If you go to kangweiya manager, do you still need to call Mr. Yue?


    Who deprived everyone of their rights, reduced their salaries, and was determined to kick everyone out of the company. Even if former Secretary min, now vice president min, repeatedly preached to them is useless?


    It''s Conway!


    This is Yue Zitong authorized to be in charge of kaihuang group''s stinky woman.


    The reason why Conway wants to kick everyone out of the company is very simple. The cultural level is too low to bear the heavy burden.


    Well, Chen Dali admits that he and Lao Wang are indeed shy about their education. But what about Dong Shixiong and his wife?


    They are graduates of famous universities. No matter their diploma, appearance or working ability, they can be qualified as vice president. How can they be excluded?


    The reason is simple.


    Kangweiya must have deeply understood the history of the former southern group and knew that they were all the confidants of Li diegui. It is said that it was the appearance of Li Nanfang that led him to follow general Yue. Naturally, he would not have any good feelings for his former subordinates.


    "It''s true that the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by dogs."


    At that time, the door of Chen Dali''s house was suddenly kicked open. Some people said in a strange voice: "if you don''t go to the construction site, you are all thinking and spring here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    At eight o''clock every morning, Chen Dali and others would gather in Dong Shixiong''s office to reminisce about the past, and then take a van to the Bank of the Yellow River in Qingshan section to volunteer to dig mud.


    Even Lin Wanqing, who is in poor health, has to go.


    "The company doesn''t keep idle people."


    This is the original words of Conway.


    Because Lin Wanqing also wants to work this matter, min Rou once strongly opposed.


    However, the objection is invalid.


    , "Yueh Tong said," I has the final say on the Castle Peak Group. Vice President min, you''d better take charge of the construction of your new factory. "


    Because she accidentally "bought" Min Rou, she fell into such a state. The resentment of kangweiya in her heart is definitely to be learned from heaven and earth.


    It''s just because of Yue Zi Tong''s erotic power that he doesn''t dare to show it.


    Min Rou once called Mr. Yue angrily.


    But what happened?


    The result is not better than Chen Dali and others to call the general manager Yue, much better.


    This made her suddenly understand one thing.


    Now yuezi Tong is no longer the general manager Yue who used to love his sisters.


    But, the owner of the Yue family in Beijing!


    As long as Yue doesn''t take the initiative to summon min Rou, she doesn''t even have the qualification to meet people.


    Find out all this min Rou, the heart will be a kind of taste, not to mention for the moment.


    It is said that she was originally a celebrity girl in the British Isles. As a result, she bought the wrong "product", which led to Li NanFang''s pursuit there. Finally, she was pushed to Yue Zitong by a British minister as the scapegoat, and Kang Weiya became a wage earner. Can you not hate these two people?


    She dare not move min rou.


    I don''t dare to do anything to Li Nanan. The key is that the guy is dead, but she can clean up Li Nanan''s henchmen.


    After she took over the power of kaihuang group, the first thing she did was to clean up, exclude the "Pro Li faction" and vigorously promote Dong Jun and others who were close to her.


    Dong Jun was originally the right-hand General of Helan enchantress, and Chen Dali and others did not have a good eye.


    After Helan''s enchantress was broken, Dong Jun, who had been in high spirits, had also become a child without a mother, worrying about whether he would be implicated.


    But his luck is good, on behalf of Yue Zitong Kang Weiya, take the initiative to extend an olive branch to him.


    In Qingshan, kangweiya is the spokesman of the Lord in law.


    If you want to get closer to President Kang, you will be able to embrace the long legs of general manager Yue.


    Do you think that Dong Jun can not see that general manager Kang is going to crack down on Chen Dali and others, and give advice and great effect?


    Horse shop, is promoted by Dong Jun, to replace Chen Dali''s post of director of security.


    At the same time, director Ma is also responsible for leading Chen Dali and others to volunteer on the Yellow River, and his duty is to supervise the workers.


    Today, he waited outside for half an hour. He didn''t wait for anyone to come out. He came in to have a look, but he found that everyone was smoking with the air conditioner blowing. Can you not be angry?


    "Grass, what do you say?"


    Chen Dali, who was full of sorrow, jumped up from the sofa, picked up the ashtray on the desk and smashed it in the past.


    If there are only a group of men in the room, the horse shop says that we should think about spring. Anyway, men do sometimes.


    But Lin Wanqing is in the house.


    Whether Chen Dali, Wang Defa, or director Zhou fan, they all take Lin Wanqing, whose life experience is miserable, as his own sister to care for and love.


    What''s more, she is the righteous sister of Li Nanfang, the eldest brother. Even if the eldest brother has died and everyone is miserable, she will never be allowed to be disrespected.


    In particular, the person who disrespects Lin Wanqing is Wang Defa''s subordinates who used to be the security captain of kaihuang group. By virtue of Wang''s true biography, he took Dong Jun''s thigh and replaced him with brother Dali.


    "Oh, you dare to do it!"


    Fortunately, the horse line''s reaction speed is not slow. In time, the ashtray hit by the wind, rubbing his ears, smashing on the wall of the corridor outside, banging to pieces.


    The horse shop was scared to the ground and screamed: "lying trough, it''s reversed, it''s reversed! Come here, all of you, and arrest these rioters for me


    Of course, he will be loyal to the enemy after he has done his best.


    So after he yelled a few voices in succession, seven or eight security guards came over, one by one holding rubber sticks and staring at the office with covetous eyes. Only when director Ma gave an order, they would rush in howling.


    "Vigorous, calm down."


    Just as Chen Dali grinned grimly and swore at "a bunch of little kids who dare to blow your beard and stare with your grandfather", he reached for a chair to rush over, and Dong Shixiong blocked him in front of him.


    Brother Dali is not the kind of cat that doesn''t take mice. Horse shop and other people have not been taken seriously by him. After all, people have tried to assassinate Feng Dashao, and the universe is invincible, and the army is swept away. Vice president Dong, get out of the way and let me kill the little BitianChen Dali roared, holding up his chair to rush over.


    Wang Defa also came to help him persuade him to think twice before doing anything. Dong Shixiong had to wink at his wife after being hit by a shoulder.


    Lin Wanqing, meeting, came over and said softly, "brother Dali, let''s go to the conference room and sit down. Don''t invite the police to intervene for such a small matter. "


    Chen Dali can still listen to Lin Wanqing''s suggestions.


    He knew that Lin Wanqing''s heart was not good, and he was really afraid that he could not control himself. He really caused trouble and made her worried.


    Only with his face full of malice, Ma Xing''s nose was scolded, and he was dragged out of the office by Lin Wanqing.


    "Brother Dali, don''t do this. Horse shop is just a gun that Kang always uses to kick us away. If you beat them up, you will only give Mr. Kang a reason to kick us out of the company. "


    Drag Chen Dali to the conference room, close the door, Lin Wanqing gently advised.


    "I know."


    Chen Dali nodded impatiently, and put his right hand into his pocket to get the cigarette: "but I''m really angry, but the surname Ma is so arrogant. Cao, after the heavy rain yesterday, it was said in the news that the government had cancelled the voluntary work, but he still drove us all to the edge of the Yellow River. Isn''t this a bully? "


    "No more cigarettes? Oh, I remember there are still some cigarettes for meeting in the lounge. I''ll bring them to you


    When Chen Dali reached into his pocket to find a cigarette, he remembered that he had given Wang Defa. Lin Wanqing immediately went to get the cigarette.


    She didn''t want to bring it up again.


    She only hoped that Chen Dali could bear it. It was better to persuade him not to be implicated by the husband and wife and Lao Wang, and resign voluntarily, so as not to stay here and get angry.


    She was about to go to the rest room, but the door opened. Someone said coldly, "since the surname Ma dares to bully you, why doesn''t Mao knock out all his teeth?"


    Boom!


    In the ears of Chen Dali and Lin Wanqing, this cold voice is like the thunder that exploded in front of the window in the early morning of yesterday.


    No, it''s ten times louder than thunder!


    Chen Dali''s small face was rubbed white, and Lin Wanqing''s delicate body suddenly shook and covered his heart.


    Both of them looked silly at the man coming out of the lounge.


    I didn''t speak for half a minute.


    But there are big big big tears rolling down from Lin Wanqing''s little face.


    Then, she called her brother low and rushed to Li Nanfang.


    All of a sudden, she took Li Nanfang in her arms and wept silently. Her shoulders were shaking.


    After the news of Li NanFang''s death overseas came, Lin Wanqing was lying in Dong Shixiong''s arms like this, crying almost dizzy.


    But now the cry, but contains indescribable ecstasy.


    Li Nanfang, who clearly felt how excited she was, hugged her waist, patted her right hand on her back, and looked up at Chen Dali.


    Chen Dali''s mouth is open and can be stuffed into a big duck''s egg. Li NanFang''s eyes have no surprise, but fear. He sends out a vague syllable: "ghost, ghost."


    "You''re special. Come here."


    Lin Wanqing didn''t say he was a ghost. Chen Dali, a big man, was scared into this bird, which made Li Nan very angry.


    Chen Dali didn''t want to come over, but he came over like he was under a spell.


    Li Nan Nan said, "turn around."


    He turned around.


    Li Nanfang said again: "raise your butt, 45 degrees."


    It''s the most comfortable way to kick your butt at a 45 degree angle.


    Chen Dali is also very aware of this truth, so after being kicked down on the ground by boss Li, he is very sad - like a woman, he slaps the floor and howls in a low voice like a female wolf.


    From the strength of the foot, angle and pain to analyze, big brother can be sure that the kicker is not a ghost, is really the boss back.


    The boss is not dead!


    The boss is back!


    For half a year, my brothers have not suffered a lot.


    Their hard life, finally in the next day of heavy rain, ended.


    The tears big brother shed at this time are the tears of excitement.


    The sound of crying is naturally the most moving ballad.


    As for the boss who has been dead for more than half a year, how can he not?


    Chen Dali doesn''t want to think about it.


    As long as the boss is alive, that''s enough.


    Seeing that Chen Dali, who had dared to assassinate Feng Dashao with a knife at the beginning, was lying on the ground crying like a child. Li Nanfang was not very happy.


    Of course, he knew why Chen Dali, who was not used to being restrained, wanted to stay and was willing to be ostracized and bullied.


    After Chen Dali left, who would protect Dong Shixiong and his wife?


    But this guy is always crying on the ground, which makes boss Li feel particularly shameless.After holding Lin Wanqing on the chair, boss Li went over and kicked Chen Dali''s buttocks again, swearing: "get up and dry the cat''s urine. Do what you want to do. Whatever you do


    With a loud cry, Chen Dali got up from the ground and rushed into the rest room.


    "After seeing Laozi, the goods are so excited and stupid?"


    Seeing that Chen Dali did not rush out, but ran into the rest room, Li Nanfang was puzzled.


    But soon, he understood.


    There are electric batons on the walls of the lounge in the conference room.


    "Remember, I don''t want people to know I''m back for the time being."


    Li Nanfang reminds us of the fierce Chen Li''s rush to the door.


    I don''t know if Chen Dali has heard of it. He opens the door and rushes out.


    Lin Wanqing was worried and quickly wiped her tears and asked, "brother, are you ok? Don''t make a fuss. "


    "Nothing. Li Li was used to fighting in the street before, but he still had a good sense of propriety. "


    Li Nan shook his head and sat on the chair opposite her: "Wanqing, tell me what happened in the company after I left."


    Just after Lin Wanqing gave Li Nanfang a detailed account of the unfair treatment he suffered after he died. Oh, no, it was after he left that everyone suffered unfair treatment. In Dong Shixiong''s office, Ma Hang put his foot on the record table and pointed Lao Wang with arrogance: "why, vice president Wang, I''m not convinced. Then fight back, and hit me. "


    Before his voice fell, he heard a grim laugh coming from the door behind him: "shabby, this is your initiative to let people fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "Who?"


    Horse line stupefied for a moment, just looked back, saw a black shadow to hit.


    Without waiting for him to make any response, he felt a sharp pain in his head. The thunder like sound exploded from his ears. His eyes rolled over and he staggered several times, and his head fell to the ground.


    Chen Dali suddenly rushed in from the outside, and hit the horse line with a stick, which shocked all the people on the spot.


    No one thought that Chen Dali was so cruel and irrational that he beat people to death.


    Chen Dali is very sober, a stick down after the horse line, without any hesitation, turned to other security guards.


    These security guards were recruited and carried by the horse company. They helped him deal with Chen Dali and them.


    If it wasn''t for Dong Shixiong, who is mature and steady, Chen Dali would have beaten them to pieces.


    Now Chen vigorously gives orders to beat people, and finally can let go of this group of guys. Can''t he be so excited that he himself is afraid?


    As for the security guards, despite the fact that they usually follow five or six people from the horse company, their combat effectiveness is pretty good, but they can''t compare with brother Dali.


    Don''t forget that Chen Dali was a fierce man who even Feng Dashao dared to assassinate. He was used to fighting in the street since he was a child. So in terms of courage and practical experience in fighting, although these security guards are numerous - no matter how many sheep, can they cope with a fierce tiger?


    It''s really a tiger in a flock. Wherever Chen Dali goes, there is a burst of crackling and screaming.


    Seven or eight security guards were beaten by him like a total annihilation. They dare not return their hands.


    The big guy is following the horse company''s vigorous rectification. Dong Shixiong and others are OK. They earn three or two thousand a month. Who is willing to go all out?


    Now I meet a desperate security guard who has little experience in fighting. It''s too late to avoid them with their heads in their hands. Who would have thought that they were so numerous that if they worked together with Chen Dali, they would soon be able to reverse the situation and kill the madman?


    "Li Li, Li Li, what are you doing?"


    When Chen Dali swung his electric baton and hit a security guard''s leg with a stick, he actually made a crack. The man''s shrill scream finally woke up Dong Shixiong and others who were watching the war.


    Holding a grass, this is clearly the rhythm of killing people.


    Although the big guy doesn''t resent these people''s bullying, they are not guilty to death.


    What''s more, even if they die ten thousand times, the executioner should not be Chen Dali.


    Originally, kangweiya didn''t like everyone. Now Chen Dali is crazy and maimed people. He will surely take this opportunity to send him to prison.


    Finally, Dong Gaoxiong shouts at the neck and shouts for Chen''s hands.


    "Let me go! Grass, Dutchman, let me loose me, let me kill these stupid eyes


    Chen vigorously struggled and kept jumping high in the same place, shouting loudly.


    How dare Dong Shixiong and others release him?


    Only when he tried to drag him back, he yelled at the terrified security guards: "go, go


    After Dong Shixiong''s warning, those security guards who could stand were just like waking up from a dream. They immediately turned around and rushed out of the office. They even ignored the stunned horse shop and the colleague whose left leg was interrupted.


    The monthly salary of three or two thousand yuan is not worth risking our lives to lead the horse to retreat together.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing Chen Dali still jumping high in the same place, trying to break away from the embrace of Lao Wang and others, and clamouring to chase out and kill those stupid people, Dong Shixiong grabs the water cup from his desk and smashes it on the wall with a roar.


    In the bang, the white porcelain cup fell to pieces.


    The explosion lets the security guard who hugs the leg wail, Chen Dali all brush together stupefied next.


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    The security guard with a broken leg realized that he and chief Ma were the two wounded at the scene. If they howled again, they might get a more painful blow. They immediately clenched their teeth and shivered and did not dare to howl.


    Chen Dali''s bloodthirsty craziness in his eyes gradually subsided, and then he began to laugh like a neuropathy.


    "Laugh, laugh, what are you laughing at?"


    His neck is in trouble, and Chen shouts: "if you want to make trouble with his neck, you''ll be in trouble! Still laughing! You''re crazy. You''re still taking the wrong medicine. Do you know what you just did


    "Of course I know. It''s just breaking the horse''s head and breaking one of his legs?"


    Chen pushed Lao Wang away and pinched his waist with both hands. He tried to imitate the disdain shown by the boss. His eyes turned white and looked at the ceiling. He looked arrogant and awe inspiring: "what''s the matter? I''ll just go to jail. Hum, I''d rather go to prison than beat these stupid people. Do you really think that if you hold on to the thigh of a foreign smelly woman, you can ride on my head and make a tyrant? ""Chen Dali, you are stupid. What do you want me to say


    Dong Shixiong was so angry with his arrogance that he shivered all over. He pointed to his nose and tried his best to say this.


    Chen Dali continued to imitate the boss''s natural and unrestrained habits, and raised his hand and snapped his finger: "Mr. Dong, you can rest assured that you are one man who does things and one who is not going to involve anyone. I still say that. I''ve been fed up with these stupid people. Today, that foreign bitch is not here. Otherwise, Lao Tzu would put her on the spot -- "


    just after Chen Dali said this, a poor, cold woman voice came from outside the door:" what can you do to me on the spot? "


    Chen Dali and others looked up and saw a beautiful woman in a moon white professional dress with high heels and a group of people appeared at the door.


    This beautiful young woman with blonde hair, blue eyes and high nose and red lips is exactly kangweiya who is determined to kick Dong Shixiong and others out of the company.


    After Yue Zitong left Qingshan, he entrusted the management of kaihuang group.


    Kangweiya is 1.75 meters in height, and her high-heeled shoes are enough to be 1.8 meters strong. In addition, with her exotic appearance, she is full of noble sexuality. Therefore, no matter how many people around her, she can be seen at a glance.


    On the left side of kangweiya is min Rou, who has become thinner and thinner recently. Her eye socket is sunken and her eyes are especially big.


    In fact, minrou, who looks pure and pure, is more durable than kangweiya. However, in terms of her aura, she is not a bit different from others.


    As it happens, today is the day when the general manager of kaihuang group goes to inspect the work of his subordinate units every month.


    Because the former southern group, now the huangheisi branch, is closest to the headquarters, the company''s senior executives gathered early in the morning, under the leadership of general manager Kang, took the lead to inspect the work here.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw six or seven black faced security guards rushing out with their heads in their arms.


    They are going to the headquarters to find leaders. Why do they uphold justice and punish the killers.


    Suddenly saw the beautiful president and other people appear, we can not be excited to shout what happened?


    Min Rou, who follows kangweiya, panics on the spot. She secretly scolds Chen Dali whether she has lost her heart and dare to play violent beating. Isn''t this an opportunity to offer people a chance to clean them up?


    Min Rou must want to keep Chen Dali.


    But at least she had to understand the whole process.


    If it was Ma Hang and others who started first and Chen Dali was only forced to fight back in self-defense, then no matter how much kangweiya wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to clean him up, min Rou would bravely stand up and protect Chen Dali and others like a mountain.


    But without waiting for min Rou to ask, she hears Chen Dali''s arrogant roar outside the door. She not only says that she has long wanted to clean up the horse line, but also how to deal with general manager Kang.


    How can kangweiya''s history not be friendly to humanity and Dong Shixiong, but she is the professional president appointed by Yue Zitong at the company''s high-level meeting.


    Isn''t it normal for the president to embarrass a few people who don''t like it?


    But the subordinates threatened the president and said that they would do something to her. This is not normal.


    Since Kang Weiya has heard Chen Dali''s "heroic words", no matter how much min Rou wants to keep him, it is useless.


    Who is going to be the president? Who doesn''t feel angry when he hears his secret words like this?


    Min Rou only sighed in her heart: "Oh, Chen Dali, you will not die if you don''t do it. What should I do to try my best to excuse you and avoid -- well, you''re going to jail this time. "


    Min rougang stood at the door, and saw the horse line lying there with blood on his face, motionless.


    The security guard, who was frightened by Chen Dali''s ferocious appearance, raised his left leg and howled like a savior.


    The man''s calf bone was interrupted by Chen Dali.


    When he lifted his left leg painfully, the sole of his foot and knee showed a strange angle.


    Min Rou saw the situation, and immediately became black in front of her eyes.


    People are fighting like this. The police can''t even get involved.


    Kang Weiya, who had planned to retaliate against Li NanFang''s confidants, could not seize this opportunity and ask the police to severely punish the murderer?


    It''s strange not to let Chen Dali stay in it for three or five years.


    (here is a few words. Readers say that Yang Xiao, a woodlouse who has never ridden a motorcycle, can speak with foreign friends skillfully after going to a foreign country. Isn''t that nonsense?


    It''s bullshit.


    It''s just a novel. All the plots are fictional. You don''t have to be serious.


    The reason why we don''t mention the obstacles of language communication is that we don''t want to add translation.


    So please don''t worry about this matter. After all, things like passport for going abroad and translation for talking with friends from a certain country are just a few things that can be ignored).


    Big brother Li, who is making bold remarks, did not expect that Conway would suddenly appear.Looking at the sexy and charming, pink face with evil president of the United States, big brother on the spot to force.


    Big brother no matter how fierce, he is not boss Li after all.


    If he is replaced by Li Nanfang, kangweiya''s threatening momentum will be 10000 times higher. Boss Li will not take it seriously. He will only smile contemptuously and say, "I can give you grass on the spot."


    Boss Li has seen, on, not on, there are tangled, not tangled beauty to go.


    Moreover, the status of several of these beauties is several times higher than that of Conway.


    Not to mention anything else, just to say that she will be his new wife''s night God sister. If you start from the old man behind her, it is not too much to say that she is today''s No. 1 sister.


    The night God''s sisters, who are full of cattle, are all singing and praying for mercy under boss Li. What''s more, kangweiya is just a peddler from yingsan island?


    At best, it''s just an underground lover of a senior British official.


    This kind of person is not enough to see in front of Li Nanfang.


    But Chen Dali is not Li Nanfang.


    So in the face of the aggressive Conway, he had to become a fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    With the support of boss Li, Chen Dali was just as vicious as trying to beat kangweiya.


    But when people stood in front of him and asked him with a sneer what he could do with her, Chen Dali''s mouth moved and didn''t let out a fart for a long time.


    He can''t really think that with the support of boss Li, he will be able to smash general manager Kang with a stick just like beating a horse?


    The great hatred could not prompt him to deal with the beauty in such a cruel way.


    "Director Dong, call the police."


    Chen Dali''s response, long before kangweiya''s expectation, sneered and turned to Dong Jun, but said faintly.


    "Good."


    Dong Jun immediately agreed to the voice, took out the mobile phone, quickly walked to the side, glanced at Dong Shixiong and others, including full of schadenfreude.


    For Dong Jun, Qingshan is absolutely a magic land.


    As a confidant of Helan Xiaoxin, Dong Jun worked for her overseas as a confidant before she came to Qingshan. Her work was easy and her salary was high. Her work was secret and she could be a secretary after work.


    But because he was greedy for Yue Zitong''s beauty and his status as the future boss of kaihuang group, she promised that as long as he was willing to work hard, she would make a strong match with him, and sooner or later she would bring back the beautiful woman and make both money and wealth.


    As a result, Dong Jun gave up a better life overseas and killed the Castle Peak with confidence.


    What happened?


    Everybody saw it.


    Director Dong - it''s really just director Dong.


    Let''s not talk about holding Yue Zitong as a beauty. So far, he hasn''t even touched his little hands.


    In the past, he used to dream of embracing beauty.


    But now, give him ten courage again, he also dare not to have any indecent thought to the master-in-law.


    What''s more, because of the Dongchuang incident in Helan Xiaoxin, he has become a neglected child. In the past, the elite returnees have great talents. However, at present, he can only stay in the small temple of kaihuang group and become a director.


    The cruel reality, let Dong Jun self blame, also hate a person.


    Li Nanfang!


    If it wasn''t for the ghost who had taken over the love of Mr. Yue in advance and was as graceful and graceful as Dong Jun, he might not have had a chance to catch up with her before she became the owner of the family.


    At that time, I really wanted to fall in love with her. Dong Jun was the husband of the master-in-law. I couldn''t do it if I didn''t want to make a fortune.


    Youdao loves his house and loves his dog. Dong Jun hates Li Nanfang, so he will surely look at his confidants.


    Fortunately, after Dong Jun heard the good news of Li NanFang''s death overseas, kangweiya came to Qingshan.


    General manager Kang has been familiar with Qingshan for a month. When he held the first middle and high-level meeting, he had skillfully tested all of you here.


    Generally speaking, it is necessary to retain the former headquarters of the southern group, which is now a branch of the company?


    As she expected, min Rou immediately raised her hand to speak, and talked about the necessity of retaining the branch.


    Dong Jun, however, immediately and acutely smelled something, and immediately followed the general manager Kang''s meaning and sang against min rou.


    To tell you the truth, from the perspective of the company''s interests, the middle and high-level people on the scene felt that there was no need to retain them.


    However, since Vice President min, who is the center of general manager Yue''s heart, has repeatedly opposed the revocation of that side, of course, we will not offend her, let alone president Kang, for this reason, we can only watch from the wall.


    In this way, with the strong support of Dong Jun, min Rou, who had no response from vice president Qi and others, made the greatest effort to let Dong Shixiong and others still keep the name of vice president, stay in the company and lead some living expenses to be idle people.


    But she also knows that with President Yue getting busier and busier in Beijing now, he will never care about this side any more. The days when Dong Shixiong and others are kicked out of the company are getting closer and closer.


    Today is a great opportunity.


    Dong Jun can tell.


    After looking at Dong Shixiong and others with a look of schadenfreude, he also looked at Min rou.


    In the face of vice president min, he saw the helplessness he wanted to see. After despair, he gave a sneer and quickly walked to the side to call the police.


    It''s not bad that some people dare to treat their colleagues with such cruel means under the brilliant circumstances?


    After receiving the call to the police, the local police station immediately sent two police cars, and the deputy director rushed to the scene with his own team.


    It has to be said that there are always some women in the world who are born to be good at pulling relationships.


    Conway is such a woman.


    She is also a Chinese foreigner and has been promoted to be the successor of the Yuejia family in Beijing. It is normal for her to become one of the most famous celebrities in Qingshan within half a year.


    Such a deep background, their own hardware excellent beauty, who does not want to make friends with ah?


    It''s almost all about not making friends.


    After entering the office, Comrade Han Jun, deputy director of the local police station, without paying attention to the situation on the scene, extended his right hand to Mr. Kang and repeatedly made self-criticism, saying that he was late, which surprised him.Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    Kang Weiya hated Li Nanfang, who had never met before. Dong Jun hated Li Nanfang, who had destroyed his husband. Han Jun also hated Li Nanfang, who had taken Bai ling''er away!


    Alas, it can be seen that boss Li has committed many heinous crimes in the past. It is not too many to pull out and shoot him 100 times.


    However, he died abroad last year. He couldn''t be beaten to death. He had to spread his anger on his old confidants.


    "Han Suo, please ask the police to seek justice for the victim."


    When Han Jun''s hands were holding and shaking violently, Mr. Kang, who had the dignity of a treasure elephant in front of the public, blinked slightly with his blue eyes, and slightly hooked the little finger of his right hand in the palm of Han Suo.


    These two small actions with a little ambiguity immediately shocked the body of Han Suo Hu, who claimed to be a clandestine iron man, and said "yes" to him.


    "Take them, take them all away!"


    After a brief understanding of the plot, no, it was after the incident that Han Jun made a decisive decision and ordered his subordinates to take away Chen Dali and others immediately.


    Handcuffs!


    "Hold on!"


    Without waiting for Dong Shixiong and others with a sudden change of face to speak, min roujiao drinks and steps out: "Hansuo, it is proper for the police to take Chen Dali away, but why take Dong Shixiong and others away? I believe you have already understood that Chen Dali was the only one who started with Ma Hang and others. Dong Shixiong and they didn''t - "


    Han Jun interrupted min Rou with a sneer:" ha ha, vice president min, of course I know that Chen Dali is the only one who hits people. However, since Dong Shixiong and their witnesses at the scene, they did not stop the murderer from attacking in time. This is a crime in itself. "


    Without waiting for min Rou to say anything more, Han Jun said impatiently, "Vice President min, I can''t do business. It''s my major to handle cases. I hope you don''t obstruct the police from carrying out their official duties, otherwise I will be guilty of obstructing public affairs. You are the only one who asks


    "Do you still speak or are you reasonable?"


    Min Rou was anxious and began to stutter, and the water mist also floated in the eyes that were gaunt and bigger.


    "Go and reason with the law."


    Han Jun coldly returned a sentence, and then he asked his subordinates again: "Why are you all in a daze? Shall I do it myself


    Several police officers did not dare to excuse Han Suo''s own efforts. They quickly removed the handcuffs and rushed to Dong Shixiong and others.


    "Why should I be handcuffed?"


    In Dong Shixiong''s voice of opposition, a few continuous clicks, four or five people were all handcuffed.


    Wang Defa also got a kick.


    Instead, it was Chen Dali, who showed his fearlessness for life and death. Like the underground party captured by the reactionaries, he had a contemptuous smile and no resistance. He was handcuffed by the police.


    In addition to Lin Wanqing, several of Li NanFang''s main confidants were all caught by several police officers, who even pushed and pushed them out of the door.


    "Mr. Kang, you can rest assured that I will investigate this case clearly in the shortest time, and ask for justice for the victims."


    Before leaving, Han Jun shook the general manager Kang for more than ten times, and then left satisfied.


    As soon as they left, the back of the ambulance arrived.


    The well-trained male nurses quickly put the two horses on the stretcher, and quickly drove to the central hospital with the sound of "finished, finished".


    The incident that the horse shop was knocked unconscious by a stick and a security guard was broken a leg was absolutely a trivial matter for Conway.


    What she valued more was that she finally found a chance to kick Li''s confidants out of the company.


    As for vice president min''s pale face, what kind of mood will he have at this time? Alas, President Kang is very busy. It''s important to accompany her here in a daze, or to take other senior officials to inspect the work.


    In the office, only left behind is min Rou in a daze on the wall behind the door.


    The air is also filled with the smell of horse blood and urine left by a security guard.


    Min Rou doesn''t care.


    In fact, she did not smell, only for her inability to protect Li Nanan''s confidants, and felt deeply remorse.


    Deputy general manager min is in a daze here. Other employees of the branch company dare not stay on the spot. They all go to the first floor in dismal silence. No one speaks. They are all recalling the good days when boss Li was the head of the family.


    "Maybe I''m a waste, right? There is no use for anything but trouble. "


    I don''t know how long after, min Rou just blinked his eyes and whispered in a low voice.


    She decided!


    She is going to Beijing now to find Mr. Yue.


    No one can save Chen Dali except general manager Yue.


    Although the general manager Yue is no longer the one she wanted to see and could see, they were good sisters after all.


    Even if she knelt at the gate of Yue''s house for three days and nights, she would like to see Mr. Yue.After making up his mind, min Rou took a deep breath. Just as he was about to leave the back wall, he heard someone whispering in his ear, "how can you be a waste? At most, you are a silly fool. It''s not that you always give people trouble, it''s that trouble always comes to you. "


    What kind of feeling is electric shock?


    What kind of feeling does min Rou feel now.


    She may be stunned for a second, maybe two centuries, until the big big big tears surge out, just suddenly turn back!


    Then, I saw the face of yearning day and night, feeling guilty and suffering a lot after thinking about it.


    If she had not gone to Macao alone, how could Li Nanfang have died overseas?


    How can Dong Shixiong be taken away by the police?


    Looking at the girl whose face was haggard and turned into tears in an instant, Li Nanfang laughed and raised her chin: "Secretary min, how did you lose so much weight? Do you think of men


    Min Rou suddenly fell down in his arms, put her hands around his neck, put her toes on her feet, and crazily covered his face with her lips, she kept screaming: "yes, yes! I just want men to think


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    It could be a dream.


    As usual, whenever min Rou sees Li Nanfang, hugs his neck and kisses him, she will wake up and find that the pillow has been wet by tears.


    But even if it is a dream, min Rou also cherishes it.


    She hoped that the dream would not wake up soon.


    Even if you taste the taste of blood.


    How can there be blood in your mouth?


    Min Rou froze, finally willing to loosen Li Renzha''s mouth, small head back to find that someone''s lips were bitten by her.


    His lips are bitten by minrou, like a dog. Li Nanfang will certainly feel pain.


    But it''s nothing. The pain is in the mouth and sweet in the heart.


    Other men are not qualified to be bitten by Secretary min.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Min Rou looked at Li Nanfang and asked softly after a long time.


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and gave a lame suggestion: "why don''t you try to bite your lip? If it hurts, it''s not a dream. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s just a dream. "


    "Bite my own lips?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" the girl blinked and asked? It will hurt. "


    "But you don''t want to test whether you are dreaming or not?"


    "Well, I''ll bite you again."


    "Bite me?"


    Li Nanfang quickly reached out his hand and blocked his small mouth. His face was full of palpitations: "bite me. It can only be my pain. OK."


    "If you hurt, I will."


    Pushing Li NanFang''s hand away, min Rou closes her eyes and comes over.


    Look at this sentence she said, seemingly very romantic, Li Nanfang only let her bite.


    Min Rou didn''t bite.


    Just a soft kiss under his lip and whispered, "I feel it. It hurts. This is not a dream. "


    Li NanFang''s heart swung, raised his hand to use the blood on her lips as a mouthful of red, and daubed it for her: "I want to bite you later, you can do it at any time."


    "But you will go away."


    "When I come back this time, I will not leave."


    "Lying."


    "I never cheat."


    "If you want to go, please take me with you."


    Min Rou opened her eyes, covered her heart with her right hand and whispered, "otherwise, it will be lost here."


    Li Nanfang moved the corners of his mouth and did not speak.


    Min Rou also forcefully pursed the lower lip, the light in the eye son, gradually dim: "you, still want to go. You won''t take me with you. "


    "Alas."


    Li Nan sighed, put his hands on her thin shoulders, looked into her eyes, and said seriously, "I''m going to get married."


    "And, with whom?"


    Min Rou''s tone became more and more dry: "is he yuezong?"


    Min Rou has known for a long time the news that General Yue is going to get married.


    But she also knew that Mr. Yue''s fiance was not Li Nanfang.


    She''s still saying that now, just out of some instinct.


    Maybe in her heart, only general manager Yue can be worthy of Li Nanfang?


    If Yue Zong didn''t marry Li Nanfang, who could have this man?


    Once upon a time, min Rou once thought that the person might be -- she.


    But obviously, Li NanFang''s current tone of speech is that the woman she is going to marry is not her.


    "Night flower."


    Of course, Li Nanfang can feel the change of Min Rou''s mood and feel a faint pain in her heart, but she can''t let go of all she has given to his night God sister because of this pain.


    But there was a little relief.


    He had known min Rou for so long, but he didn''t touch her. He helped her keep the most precious things.


    As long as -- her love?


    "Flower night God?"


    Min Rou actually knows the existence of the flower night God: "is it the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club?"


    Li Nan Nan nodded.


    Min Rou smile, very pleased look: "well, you don''t deserve others."


    Li Nanfang was somewhat reluctant: "why do you say that? What''s wrong with me? I don''t deserve her


    He was really reluctant.


    Is it true that the female night God sister is only worthy of marrying Helan Fusu?


    But let boss Li this level of talent, dry watch saliva?


    There is no reason for that.


    Minrou did not answer the question: "she should be a very generous woman?"


    Li Nan nodded at will: "it''s OK."


    Min Rou tilted the cerebellar bag melon and asked, "well, can you ask her a question for me?"


    "Say it."


    Li Nanfang said boldly, "in fact, you don''t have to ask her. Because my family is in charge. As long as I decide, she can only carry out unconditionally. If you don''t listen, you''ll get spanked. "Boss Li is not bragging.


    Hua Ye Shen even proposed to have a grand wedding ceremony, so he could agree to this kind of thing. Is there anything else that Li Nan Nan Nan does not decide?


    "Help me to ask her, agree to her husband raise a small three called minrou."


    Min Rou said very seriously: "if she agrees, it''s better to ask her to write a contract and sign an autograph. In the future, it is not allowed to beat up Xiao San with violence. "


    Li Nanfang is dead.


    He can''t stay away.


    Otherwise, he is not alone.


    Night comes again.


    On a mountain in Qingshan, Li Nanfang hugs the girl in his arms and looks at the brightest star in the distance. After the night wind blows, he raises the hem of his shirt and blocks her face.


    She seems to be asleep.


    Three hours in a row did not speak, all eyes closed, is not sleep?


    But Li Nanfang knew that she was not asleep.


    She didn''t speak, she closed her eyes, because she was enjoying the feeling of nestling in his arms.


    Now it has been more than ten hours since Chen Dali and others were taken away.


    Li Nanfang, the boss, never asked.


    No wonder after a long time, Chen Dali will be kicked by him, will secretly scold him for being heterosexual and inhumane.


    "It''s late at night. Go home. I''m afraid there will be wolves."


    Li Nanfang threw the empty cigarette box into the gully and yawned.


    "Can I go to your wedding?"


    Min Rou''s brain is not normal today, because she always asks some nonsense.


    Li Nan hesitated and said, "it seems that it is not appropriate for Xiao San to attend the bride''s wedding? After all, the bride''s Day is the biggest and needs everyone''s respect. "


    "That''s what I said."


    Min Rou finally left his arms, hands holding legs, chin on the knee, looking at the distance, comfortable sigh: "ah. How are you going to get back to your company? "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "do you still need it?"


    Min Rou thought for a moment: "yes, it is. The southern group doesn''t need it at all


    "Go home. Your best dad called you again."


    On the screen, Li Yan didn''t want to talk about it again.


    "When I get home, I will negotiate with Lao min


    When the car stopped at the door of minrou''s community, she pushed the door to get off, said to Li Nanan.


    "I wish you a victory


    Li Nanfang raised his right hand.


    "Come on


    Min Rou also raised his hand, in his palm light hit, just jump down happily.


    When closing the door for him, he also told him: "this is my car. Don''t open it for me."


    Looking at minrou as if a jump back, disappeared in the community, Li Nanfang raised his hand to his mouth.


    He thought he might be a real jerk.


    If it''s not a jerk, how can you give advice to a girl who wants to be his junior and help her negotiate with Lao min?


    Min Rou once asked him what to do if old min didn''t agree with him or not.


    Li Nanfang sneers and says slowly, ask your father, he still owes me a lot of money.


    In his early years, Huang Shiren took Xi''er as a warning in order to force Yang Bailao into debt. What else could Lao min, who owed too much money to Li nan''nan, do besides take his precious daughter to pay off the debt?


    Not to mention that when he was in Macao, Li Nanfang once won a lot of money for Lao min, just say that he paid the eight million when he redeemed him.


    Boss Li is rich.


    Can people''s money, is the wind from the sky?


    It is also a sweat bead, eight petals, a penny earned, OK!


    Why didn''t Lao min pay back the money?


    By his surname min, or is he an old gambler?


    Min Rou said that the money that Lao min brought from Macao had already invested in business under her strong demand. Now the working capital on hand will not exceed 30000 yuan.


    Hum.


    Thirty thousand yuan, in boss Li''s eyes, it''s about thirty cents.


    Since he is really unable to pay back the money, he can only go to work as Yang Bailao and take his daughter to pay off the debt!


    It''s not negotiable.


    How about no father and son in business?


    But why, when Li Nanfang helped min Rou out this strategy, he would have a deep sense of guilt?


    "Do I have a conscience? It''s strange. "


    It is estimated that Min Rou has gone home, Li Nanfang regretfully shook his head and started the car.


    Since coming back, Li Nanfang has never called his teacher''s mother to tell her that her south is back.


    There are two reasons.


    First, since jinghongming knows that he has come back alive, it means that Xie Qingshang also knows.Since Xie Qingshang knows, it means Xue Xinghan also knows.


    Xue Xinghan also know after - with that woman''s big mouth, the whole 800 people should know.


    The second reason is that Li Nanfang doesn''t want to make his mother sad.


    His fiancee, chosen by his teacher''s mother and helped him to become the daughter-in-law of the Helan family.


    His mother would be ashamed of him.


    After all, Yue Zitong''s use of his "ashes" to drain the last trace of his value has made all just people feel cold.


    Teachers and mothers are especially distressed.


    It would be strange that she would not cry if she heard her voice from the south.


    Li Nanfang is afraid of his mother crying.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t want to call her until she found the reason why she didn''t need to cry.


    But his phone rang. It was the night God sister.


    His wife''s voice, more gentle than the summer wind: "south, where now?"


    "On the way home."


    At this time, of course, Li Yehua would not tell her husband that she was not receiving the phone for three times.


    "Have you been to the company?"


    "Well. I just went there in the morning. "


    Li nan''nan ordered the horn to remind the old man who ran the red light and crossed the road in front of him to cherish the sound. After that, he said, "everything is like what you imagine. That kangweiya, together with Dong Jun and others, can''t beat Dong Shixiong to death. "


    "Little things."


    Hua Ye Shen chuckled and asked, "did you not show up?"


    "I was a dead man long before we got married."


    Li Nan replied casually and asked, "what are you doing on the phone? Miss me


    "It''s just one reason."


    Flower night God frankly admitted: "there is another reason, is to ask you, whether there is a suitable person to marry."


    Flower night God does not need to analyze, but also knows who is going to marry the master-in-law.


    Depending on her own strength, she can also find a big man of the same magnitude to be the bridegroom.


    But she won''t do that.


    Gain, if she does, there will be unnecessary officialdom.


    Hua Ye Shen''s marriage to Yi Yue Zi Tong is certainly not a front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Originally, the flower night God promised Li Nanfang a grand wedding just for the sake of accepting Yue Zi Tong.


    In fact, they didn''t even get a marriage certificate. From a legal point of view, their wedding is not protected by law.


    Just like Yue Zitong''s wedding with someone in Helan.


    But what''s the point?


    People live to the point of flower night God, those so-called secular rules, all stand aside.


    Play in the world, their own true feelings.


    This is a true portrayal of the two couples on the 10th.


    In the eyes of Hua Ye Shen, Yue Zitong can marry whoever he likes. Even if he wants to marry today, he can''t rely on her identity.


    But huayeshen didn''t want to come like this.


    You can''t get involved in unnecessary officialdom just because your lover is hostile to someone.


    Therefore, Hua yeshen did not intend to invite a heavyweight to marry him, just as she knew very well that she had already mixed up a pool of spring water when she spread out wedding invitation cards.


    I don''t know how many rich families are in a daze in the face of two invitation cards.


    But that''s not what Nightingale cares about.


    Even if all the rich families didn''t send people to attend her wedding, it doesn''t matter.


    She just had to send out the invitation.


    At that time, the number of people attending her wedding ceremony will be very large.


    There are thousands of employees in the seven star club ---


    don''t worry about whether there are heavyweights to join the show, but there must be a wedding master.


    She hoped that Wang Shang would give her life again and act as the chief of marriage for her.


    Obviously, this is just the wishful thinking of the night God sister.


    Let''s not say that Yang Xiao doesn''t want Li Nanfang to know that she is a monster of men and women at night. Even if she can, she will not appear in public and be targeted by relevant state departments.


    Then, the flower night God can only ask Li Nan Nan''s advice and ask if there is a suitable person to marry.


    For example, Jing Hongming is qualified to be their wedding master.


    Li Nan Nan disagreed: "I''ve already bothered ten uncle too much. I don''t want to push him to the front desk and get into unnecessary trouble."


    After listening to Li Nan Nan''s words, he sighed slightly in his heart, but on the surface he said gently: "well, what you said is very reasonable. So, who do you want to be the wedding master? This is a necessary person. There can be no ceremony guests, but there must be a wedding master. "


    Li Nan was silent for a long time over there, and then he said, "otherwise, you can hire a man with a respectable face and come to be a guest star."


    Flower night God''s eyebrow tip, immediately shakes next.


    In the eyes, floating on the faint sadness.


    Although she has been determined to be a wife who goes with the dog, she will give her unconditional support no matter what her husband says.


    Moreover, they once held a wedding ceremony under the king''s master marriage.


    But there is no doubt that the wedding on the 10th will let people all over the world know that Hua yeshen, who has been known as the first beauty in Beijing for many years, has finally got married!


    It''s not too much to say that there is a lot of attention.


    But on such a grand occasion, Li Nanfang suggested to spend money and hire a respectable looking old man to be the bridegroom.


    The softest place in the bottom of a woman''s heart immediately gave a faint pain.


    But right away, it''s all right.


    Then I felt guilty that she was too selfish. Why not think about her husband who was an orphan since childhood?


    "I''m sorry."


    Li NanFang''s voice of depression sounded in his ear.


    Flower night God laughed, subconsciously shook his head to say what ah, Li Nanfang spoke again.


    He said two words: "sister."


    Sorry, sister.


    Such a disgusting sentence came out of Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Very serious, very serious.


    Tears, suddenly from the night God eyes overflow, plump body is light shudder, choked said: "south, I miss you."


    He missed her, too.


    But at this time, he is far away in the green hills.


    Their Acacia, only repose in the sky that round moon.


    The call has been over for a long time, and Hua yeshen is still holding on to the phone.


    However, she had a strong impulse to rush to the Castle Peak as soon as possible. She held the man who was seven or eight years younger than her in her arms, crushed it, and then melted into her body.


    But she knew she couldn''t go.


    Her husband, who is accumulating strength to give a full blow to an ungrateful woman, will never show up before the 10th.


    So no matter how much she missed him, she had to endure.


    "When the two love each other, why should it be day and night?"


    When Hua yeshen said this in a low voice, the mobile phone screen on the distant table lit up.That''s the phone she uses to listen to reports from her subordinates.


    Although it''s not very late now, it''s only ten o''clock, but it''s not too early.


    If the manager of each department can''t deal with the problem, it will never happen.


    Take a deep breath, let the agitation of the mood calm down, spend the night God just walked quickly past, picked up the mobile phone.


    It was manager Chen in the lobby Calling: "Mr. Hua, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    Hua Ye Shen asked casually, sat on the chair and picked up a grape.


    "A couple, a couple of middle-aged and elderly couples, with a baby in their arms."


    Manager Chen hesitated a little, and lowered his voice and said, "their clothes are very simple. They should be from the countryside."


    "An elderly couple from the countryside?"


    Flower night God show eyebrow frown, say: "ask them, ask me what to do."


    If it is someone else, when you have the current status of huayeshen, you will be very simply unable to say that someone from the countryside is looking for her.


    Do you really think that Huazong, which is not allowed to be seen by many powerful men in Beijing, will be seen casually?


    What''s more, she didn''t have any hometown. When she thought of the word "Hometown", Hua yeshen''s heart suddenly jumped: "are those people from the valley of flame?"


    She was also disgusted with those people, but she never wanted to resist.


    It''s not that she is used to being submissive. It''s because she takes the valley of flame as her home and Wang Shang as her biological parents.


    So even if those people could exploit her, she did not want to rebel like Li Muchen and others.


    "No. If it is those people who come to me, they will only be secretive and will never dare to be aboveboard. "


    Just when Hua yeshen thought of it, manager Chen said again: "Mr. Hua, the old gentleman said that it was director Jing Hong who personally drove them to the club."


    "What?"


    Flower night God a stay, immediately immediately Huoran stood up, repeatedly said: "please, please, please come to the top floor. Send them up yourself


    Who is Jing Hongming?


    Don''t think anyone can be qualified to use him as a driver.


    The most important thing is to be a heavyweight like director Liang.


    Obviously, the simple dressed couple mentioned by manager Chen should be the middle-aged and elderly couple from the countryside, not the heavyweight like director Liang.


    So who are they?


    No matter who they are, as long as Jing Hongming drives by himself, they are entitled to let Hua yeshen dress up and stand at the elevator door on the top floor and receive them solemnly.


    Soon, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Manager Chen extended his left hand and invited the middle-aged and elderly couple to go out.


    Huayeshen took the opportunity to look at them.


    Manager Chen is right.


    Just look at these two people and the bedding with their children. They are from the countryside.


    City people disdain to wear old linen clothes.


    In particular, the old man, who was about 60 years old, had gray hair and a ragged beard, and his face was full of obscene expressions. He had a pair of slender small eyes, like an anchor sweeper, sweeping around huayeshen''s face.


    It''s almost like a clam.


    But the woman around him -- is this a couple?


    No wonder Mr. Chen, who read countless people, hesitated when he said they were a couple.


    It''s not worthy.


    Although a woman also wears coarse linen clothes, she is in her early 40s. She has a good and beautiful appearance. Her skin is smooth and greasy. The key is that she has a noble temperament.


    It''s like, she''s a princess in exile.


    The baby in her arms that looks at most six months old is her prince.


    How could it be a couple!


    It should be a pair of master and servant.


    To tell you the truth, even if the old man is a slave to a woman, he will be eight generations old, and his ancestors will be immortal.


    It''s just that!


    But the old man took a woman''s arm, a sweet look, let people see the stomach.


    Whose servant dare to take the mistress''s arm, so sweet?


    When Hua yeshen was looking at them, the woman was looking at her.


    The eyes are complex and unscrupulous.


    "It looks like a future mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law."


    I don''t know what happened. Hua yeshen suddenly floated this sentence in his mind. He was scared and immediately laughed: "excuse me, are you the God of flower night?"


    Women don''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "Yes, I am the night God."


    Flower night God nods.


    "You can call me, call me my mother."


    The woman hesitated, then slowly said.


    "Teacher mother?"


    Flower night God show eyebrows wrinkled, really do not understand how to suddenly run to a couple of unworthy husband and wife, let her call teacher mother.The woman said faintly, "Li Nanfang, I raised it since I was a child."


    Li Nanfang?


    Is it Li Nanfang who interrupted Lin Kangbai in the seven star club last year?


    Standing in the elevator manager Chen, after listening to the woman say Li NanFang''s name, immediately into the seat.


    Even if Li Nanfang is dead, he thought. Take a step back, even if he is not dead, why do you call your teacher''s mother? Who do you think you are? "


    As soon as manager Chen thought of it, she saw a scene that made her wonder.


    Noble, arrogant, great, let the subordinates mention it will be full of admiration of Hua Zong, in a daze for a moment, suddenly bend his knees, heavily kneeling in front of the woman: "teacher, teacher mother!"


    "Mr. Hua, you and you are ---"


    manager Chen was scared. Just as he was about to rush out of the elevator, he heard Mr. Hua say in a trembling voice: "Mr. Chen, go and tell the food and beverage department to make a special banquet. Bring it, quickly!"


    "Oh, yes."


    After manager Chen agreed blankly, he turned around and left.


    But bang, hit the elevator wall.


    She was really scared by Hua''s current behavior.


    Secondly, the most important thing is to get down to the table!


    "She clearly said that she was the teacher''s mother who raised Li Nanfang. Why did President Hua call her the same? Moreover, Hua always looks excited and ecstatic, as if she can be allowed to call a teacher''s mother, which is the greatest honor. Strange, it''s unreasonable - ah, I know! Can we say that the man who marries Huazong is, is that person? "


    After taking the elevator to the lobby, manager Chen suddenly realized what was going on.


    But she couldn''t believe it or tell anyone.


    Some things know, the best is to let it rot in the stomach, it is possible to live for a long time.


    This is the one who appreciated her and told her solemnly.


    She never forgot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    When Li Nanfang drove back to the petty bourgeoisie community, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Along the way, he drove very slowly, usually half an hour''s drive, took a full hour.


    On the one hand, he suddenly felt that the night scenery of his hometown was very beautiful; on the other hand, he was thinking about things.


    Of course, I want to have a wedding master.


    Many people think that now is an economic society, as long as there is money, there is nothing that can''t be done.


    In fact, it''s true. Just like in the TV series made by Uncle Zhao in Northeast China, you can pretend to be filial and virtuous when you give money.


    The degree of mourning, the length of time when crying, and the size of the voice all depend on how much money the employer pays.


    What''s less is wearing a white hat and crying for mice.


    Those who give more money, especially those who are super rich, will not only cry until they cry, but also cry. They are like some old lady who died in a fairy. They are really their mother-in-law.


    As long as you have money, you can even hire someone to pretend to be a filial son and a virtuous grandson to cry. What''s more, you can pay to hire a respectable passer-by to act as the bridegroom for the boss of the Seven Star Club?


    It''s a bad idea.


    It is a kind of game attitude, but also a disrespect for the God of flowers and nights.


    After all, on the 10th, the Seven Star Club was full of guests. Yue Zitong had director Liang, a super big man, to marry him. But the night God sister wanted to find a mass actor, Li Nanfang, to think about it, and feel guilty.


    So after he said this suggestion, he said to her in a very serious and disgusting manner, I''m sorry, sister.


    From the bottom of my heart, a sister, absolutely can be very noble, very proud of heaven''s proud girl, moved in a mess.


    Can let her all gloomy sadness, melancholy, even dissatisfaction, all turn into no shadow.


    So that she will love her brother more than ever.


    It is very clear to Li Nanfang, who has made a thorough understanding of his position in the heart of Hua Ye Shen.


    That''s why he feels guilty.


    But in the current special situation, Li Nanan can only make Hua yeshen moved and feel his deep love for her, and no longer care who the so-called marriage master is. What else can Li Nan do?


    As a remedy for her, Li Nanfang decided to treat her better in the future.


    How good is it?


    I just want to call Hua yeshen and say, "sister, I miss you, and I want to chat with you on video --


    men are such strange creatures. Even the wife who has been with him for ten years, as long as he is in the video, he will have a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    Just picked up the mobile phone, Li Nanfang hesitated.


    It''s not that he won''t follow his advice.


    No matter what he asked her to do, even if she was allowed to jump down from the top of the Seven Star Club, she would shout three times in the sky: "God, you tell me, what kind of evil I did in my last life, which made you torture me so much!" After that, jump down.


    But I think that doing this in the car parked at the door of the community unit is likely to dirty min Rou''s car -


    even if you are careful not to get dirty, it is also a kind of blasphemy to xiaorouer.


    The girl, who is close to being cute and sweet, is having a hard negotiation with her father about how she wants to be a junior of Li Xiaogui. If necessary, she can tear her face and ask for 8 million debts on behalf of Li Nanfang and Lao min. he is sitting in her car and doing some kind of improper and dirty behavior with other women. Is that what people do?


    So even if you want to do it, you have to go home and do it.


    After making up his mind, Li renzhui''s mind is neutral, that is, he sits on the sofa, looks at the mature beautiful young woman on the mobile phone screen, according to his request, does some special fragrant action picture, the blood boils is not good, as if the ghost urges like to push the door to jump out of the car.


    About to close the door, Li Nanfang accidentally saw a banana in the back seat of the car.


    It''s good for girls to eat more fruits, which can not only relieve hunger but also beautify.


    But Li Nanfang can''t believe it. The sweet little rouer is eating slowly with a banana in her eyes.


    "Grass, how can Lao Tzu''s thoughts become more and more evil that can''t be described? People just eat a fruit, how can you think of that? But it is necessary to use it to remind the night God sister to do something. "


    Li Nanfang, who thought only for a second or two, thought that he should be sent to the eighteen levels of hell, and let the kid take a pair of scissors to cut off the root of the evil that always lures him to commit a crime.


    But that was just thinking about it. He picked up the banana happily and walked quickly to the door of the unit after closing the door.


    As soon as he walked into the elevator, a red two item sedan slowly stopped by minrou''s car.


    Because the parking spaces are divided according to the floor residents, the parking spaces of the two households on the same floor are close to each other.


    The tired Longcheng opened the door and got off the bus. She was a little stunned when she found a small red hatchback in the parking space opposite her.This is a private parking space. It costs more than 100000 yuan to buy. It''s not a random parking space.


    It has been more than ten days since she killed the castle peak again. Every time she stops, it is empty.


    Now there is a car parked on it, which proves that the car can only be her opposite neighbor''s house.


    Although with the progress of the society, the emergence of modern cement forest can no longer let people like before, the neighborhood of chicken and dog.


    It''s no joke that some people have been neighbors all their lives, but they will certainly pay attention to who their neighbors are and what they do.


    Like dragon city.


    After realizing that the car was the opposite neighbor''s Mount, she wanted to understand the other party''s instinct, which prompted her to scan her eyes from left to right after being slightly stunned, and then lay down on the window to look inside.


    There is no film on the window glass, and there are enough street lights at the door of the unit, so it is easy for Longcheng to see what is inside.


    "This is a car that only a young girl drives."


    After only a few eyes, Longcheng city made the most correct judgment according to those small decorations in the car.


    Only because only "childlike" girls will hang those little ornaments full of childlike flavor in the car.


    Mature young women like vice mayor long, or young girls with very safe looks, will never hang such trinkets in the car.


    Of course, everything is not absolutely.


    Granted, the owner of this car is a big man with black chest hair and full of beard?


    Thinking that it might be like this, Longcheng city can''t help but fight a thrill, the stomach has an obvious reaction.


    I really want to find a brick to smash the window glass ---


    when walking to the elevator door, Longcheng suddenly thought that she saw Duan Xiangning come out from the opposite door before she went out to work this afternoon.


    Duan Xiangning told her that she had a friend with a surname of Si.


    If there is no accident, this car should be the driver of the friend surnamed Mr. Duan.


    As for whether the friend surnamed Si is male or female, Longcheng city is not interested in knowing in the afternoon.


    Even a man.


    Even if this man is a little white face who is provided by President Duan, what''s the matter with Longcheng?


    She would not look down upon others because she was a married woman when she was the first daughter of Duan''s family in Dali, who was responsible for the expansion of family power to the north of the Yangtze River.


    This kind of phenomenon that can''t be accepted by ordinary people is very common in the circle of longvice city.


    Long Vice City son''s biological father, is not she had never met before?


    "But I will never allow my son to be like his brother-in-law."


    When Longcheng City waited for the elevator to come down, she did not know that her son''s father had just stepped out of the elevator.


    Holding a big banana in his hand when he takes the elevator, he doesn''t eat one. It''s not in line with Li Nan Nan''s style.


    He had hardly eaten the banana when the elevator door opened.


    To be honest, boss Li is also a successful person with status now, and he disdains to do such things as littering.


    However, when he put the banana peel into the bag, he accidentally dropped it outside. He had to bend down to pick it up and put it in the dustbin. He also disdained to do it.


    Anyway, the property fee of small capital community is expensive and reliable, and there is a special person to clean up.


    Boss Li''s behavior of picking up the garbage after he accidentally makes it will not make the property cleaners lose their jobs because the working environment is too clean and idle?


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, it is also a kind of kindness to produce certain garbage and provide the cleaner with the opportunity to realize her values.


    After finding a quite suitable reason that can also move China, boss Li, who is conscious of his lofty thought, blew a little song of his younger sister, oh, no, it should be a tearful song from his younger brother and younger brother. He opened the door with his own wire and walked into the house.


    He didn''t realize that because of his unintentional "kindness", he copied a scene that he had seen before last year.


    One day last year, shortly after Li Nanfang rented Wu Yujie''s house, he opened a dog blood bridge with Longcheng city to retaliate against each other because of his spitting.


    For this reason, his family''s burglary doors were hit by the arrogant dragon city with a baseball bat.


    What''s more, he was invited to the police station and was locked up in a small black room, which almost killed him.


    There was a slight jingle and the elevator door opened again.


    I went to work just after I had a fever. I worked overtime to work late at night. I got tired of Longcheng city. When I raised my hand to cover my mouth and yawned, I stepped out of the elevator.


    When she got up the elevator, she had already forgotten who the resident was. She just wanted to take a good bath when she got home, and then lay down on the bed and have a sleepy sleep.


    While walking, yawning and reaching out to the dragon city with the door key in Kun''s bag, he suddenly slipped under his feet and fell backward!


    Don''t think she won''t slip when she steps on the banana skin in stiletto heels.Banana peel, however, has made outstanding contributions to the sales performance of Dieda pills.


    According to incomplete statistics, there are five figures in the world every year who suffer from bone fracture due to stepping on banana peel.


    Longcheng city is about to become a member of the five digit component, and instinctively waves his hands to grasp things that can maintain body balance.


    She was lucky.


    In stepping on the banana peel left foot 45 degrees angle to lift, sexy buttocks are about to land, the right hand finally grasped the elevator door which has not been closed.


    She''s going to be able to do it, because she''s going to be able to squat on her right side.


    But this is not enough for her to support her, she completely saved the danger, still sitting on the ground.


    The pain made Longcheng black in front of his eyes, and he cried softly: "ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "What''s barking outside?"


    Put the banana on the table, take out a can of beer from the refrigerator, drink dry Li Nanfang, vaguely hear the piercing sound outside the door.


    He wanted to go and open the door.


    However, the image of night God''s sister as a good wife and good mother floated leisurely in front of his eyes, and said in a greasy voice, "south, you come to my sister."


    The night God elder sister is calling him affectionately. Li Nan Nan has no mind to go to the door again. After all, it''s the ghost barking outside the door. Naturally, he quickly sits on the sofa, with a kind smile on his face, and begins to dial her mobile phone number.


    Li Renzha didn''t know that his son''s mother had been squatting on the ground for half a minute before the little stars gradually disappeared.


    God always teaches the world that if you give, you will get something back.


    When Longcheng city went to work in the afternoon, although his fever had been cured, he was still sickly in the afternoon and in the middle of the night. He had no strength and could not lift his spirit.


    This is the sequela of "the first recovery from a serious illness".


    But suddenly fell heavily after a fall, let her pain to the front of the black, also out of a body of white hair sweat.


    Sweating is the best way to discharge the body virus, which is better than taking medicine and injection.


    Vice Mayor long is like this, a white sweat drenched heavy clothes, the spirit of great vibration!


    Feeling light as a swallow, there is no morbid, as if a wave can fly.


    Hard fall is to pay, white hair sweat from the body of the remaining virus are discharged, is a reward.


    However, it is obvious that the return is absolutely beyond the value, and does not move her.


    Especially when she saw the banana peel on the heel of her left high-heeled shoes, she immediately became angry from her heart and became angry at the edge of her heart.


    "Who is it that litters banana peels in the corridors of such high-end petty bourgeoisie communities?


    There are two households on this floor. I didn''t throw them away. Who else can there be except the man or woman surnamed Si in Xihu?


    It must be a man!


    No matter how morally corrupt a man is, he can''t do such a worthless thing.


    If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, it would have been more than just a fall that hurt me so much that I blacked out in front of my eyes.


    It is very likely that the caudal vertebrae will be cracked, resulting in bedridden for the next few months.


    It''s hard for me to wash my hands every day, but it''s very important for me to wash my hands every day.


    This man is so morally corrupted that it''s hard to tolerate it! "


    After figuring out what was going on, Longcheng became more and more angry.


    Anger will give people strength --- Longcheng city turns over and stands up, regardless of the pain in her beautiful buttocks, quickly walks to the door of Xihu and reaches out to knock on the door.


    She doesn''t care that it''s late at night, and she may have gone to bed early.


    Don''t say you are sleeping. Even if you are doing the most loving thing with Duan Xiangning, Longcheng city has to knock on the door and teach the secretary a lesson.


    If the surname secretary''s attitude is good enough.


    If he quibbles that he didn''t throw the banana peel, or if he simply sees that vice mayor long is beautiful and sexy, then Longcheng city doesn''t mind asking him to pay the heaviest price.


    Even if Duan Xiangning is on the spot, she will not give up because of this!


    Spring onion like curved fingers, about to touch the door panel, dragon city suddenly retracted back.


    Instead, use the tip of high-heeled shoes to kick the door.


    She is not qualified to knock on the door with her hands.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The sound of high-heeled shoes kicking on the security door is extremely harsh at night.


    At this time, Li Nanfang was dialing Hua yeshen''s mobile phone for the sixth time.


    When no one answers the second call to Hua yeshen''s mobile phone, Li Nanan should have thought that her sister may have been sleeping.


    After all, after listening to him pay to hire a man of high moral standing to be the bridegroom, Hua yeshen is not in a good mood. It is also normal that he does not stay up late into the morning and go to bed early as usual.


    It may also be that she deliberately did not answer his phone call to express her small dissatisfaction.


    Li Nanfang should be able to understand Mei sister''s sufferings, so stop calling and go to bed early.


    But he -- if you don''t let the beautiful sister do what he wants, he seems to have cat''s paws in his mind.


    So we have to get through to her. We have to.


    Li Nan Nan still does not believe, he always dials continuously, spend night God to be able to turn a blind eye to.


    Can be in boss Li crazy like crazy dial Mei sister''s mobile phone, patience more and more hours, but someone is kicking his door.


    With boss Li''s sensitive hearing, he can quickly judge what''s going out of the door.


    "If you hold a grass, who is sick? I''ll smash my door in the middle of the night. It''s bad for me."Li Nanfang, who thought he had been treated unfairly by "sitting at home behind closed doors, is suffering from the heaven". When the insect''s brain and normal brain are in extreme shortage, he certainly does not think that those who dare to kick him with their feet during this period of time are likely to be neighbors.


    Who is the opposite neighbor?


    Li Nanfang, who has the mind to think about these, put down his mobile phone and stood up and walked quickly to the door.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The door kicking was still ringing, more than one.


    If it is to let others see this behind the scenes - men will care about the show foot of Longcheng: "such a beautiful little foot, don''t hurt it. Who provokes the anger of beautiful young women? I should have been struck by thunder. "


    But the woman only cares about the stiletto: "Oh, is this so and so brand? The minimum is more than 10000 yuan, so easily kick the tip of the shoe broken, this is not a waste of good things? I should have been struck by thunder. "


    The angry dragon city doesn''t care.


    Even if she kicked her right foot lame, she would kick the door open and teach the garbage inside.


    If necessary, reasons can be found to send him to prison.


    Even if Duan Xiangning is present, he can''t do anything about Mao.


    "Who is it?"


    The door of Xihu opened a crack, and a hoarse, angry man''s voice came out.


    "Open the door!"


    The answer of Longcheng city is simple, direct and rude.


    At the same time, I also think: "the surname of the secretary is really a garbage."


    "Are you sick? Kick my house in the middle of the night


    The man in the room, as if to see her murderous face, only dare to open the door a seam, but not dare to open all.


    "Open the door!"


    Longcheng city is too lazy to explain what, again after a strong foot, obstinate attack, side down head with the shoulder hit the door.


    "Dig a slot, you want to break into the house and rob, no, is it a burglary? Be careful, I''ll call the police and arrest you a rascal. "


    The man certainly didn''t expect that, in order to let him open the door, she actually risked the risk of fragrant shoulder injury, hit the door hard, more surprised.


    "Garbage, open the door for me!"


    After hitting several times in succession, they didn''t open the door, and Longcheng city became more angry.


    Anger made her lose her only sense, and used all her strength, just like a God who broke the pillar of heaven in those years. She ran into the door with the crazy behavior of "either you open the door or my shoulder blade is broken".


    This time, the goal of Longcheng city has been achieved.


    It is still easy to achieve.


    The fragrant shoulder on the side has not touched the door yet, and the door is opened.


    He concentrated all his strength on his right shoulder, but when he hit the door, he ran into the air. The inertia made Longcheng city fall on the floor of the living room of Xihu as quickly as a dog robbing bones.


    "Ah


    Longcheng City, however, never dreamed that the garbage hidden behind the door would be so damaged.


    When she used all her strength to hit the door, she would use the despicable act of suddenly opening the door to plot against her, and let her go to the ground bravely.


    There is no light in the garbage house. It''s so dark that you can''t see anything.


    But this does not hinder the body to rush to the ground when the city of dragon city, between the electric light and flint can be expected, she will suffer what a terrible blow.


    The building is all decorated in a unified way.


    Floor is in line with international standards of exquisite tiles, hardness comparable to diamond ah.


    It would be the lightest result if she threw herself on the floor and took the posture of a dog grabbing bones - the neat teeth of half mouth.


    If it is serious, the jaw and nose may be broken.


    "Impulse is the devil, the ancients did not deceive me!"


    The city of Longcheng, which foresees the tragic ending consciously, is deeply regretted.


    However, regret has always been a noun form, but it will not provide any opportunities for regret.


    So Longcheng city had to regret it and send out a shrill scream ahead of time. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and threw himself at the floor with his face down.


    At this critical moment, a powerful leg, however, was crossing the abdomen of Longcheng city in time to pick it up.


    Longcheng city does not need half mouth shell teeth to smash the floor into a hole, Juli, is easily blocked by this leg, dissolve.


    Like a bungee jumper, she fell from a high altitude, and when she was about to touch the water, she would bounce up!


    Then, she was bounced into a warm embrace.


    The cruel attack in the expectation of bloody terror did not appear, but the heart of Longcheng city was almost scared to jump out of the chest.


    After being held in her arms, she reached out instinctively and held the man''s neck accurately in the dark.


    It''s just like taking off the heavy burden of a thousand catties at last. It''s a sweat gushing out of my body. I just want to close my eyes and nestle in this warm embrace, so that the fear of heart gradually dissipates.As for who this person was, how could he, at the critical moment, pull her back from the desperate situation that she would rather commit suicide than destroy her face - well, no matter which woman she was, she would not think about it at this moment.


    So is Longcheng.


    She really needed even ten seconds to soothe her almost bursting heart.


    But the garbage in the dark did not give her a chance to be at ease. He held her in his arms, bowed his head on her fragrant face and gave her a hard kiss.


    Then, he gave out the evil laughter, holding her to walk quickly toward the bedroom direction.


    "What the hell?"


    The heavy kiss of garbage wakes up the Longcheng city which has just closed my eyes.


    Also let her in the shortest time, realize what.


    The garbage that caused her tail vertebra almost to squat and crack, actually took advantage of her shock, forced to kiss her.


    This does not count, but also before she can react after waking up, she was carried to the bedroom, heavily still in the big bed.


    Longcheng City Jiao in bed after, and then play.


    Just bounce up, and was in the dark rushed to the person pressure under the body: "beauty son, good, let the uncle good pain you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Since huayeshen was the boss of the Seven Star Club, what kind of big people have not seen?


    Even standing in front of director Liang, she can still maintain the calm, not humble or arrogant.


    But in front of the old man and his mother-in-law, she looked like an ugly daughter-in-law in front of her.


    The Seven Star Club is clearly her home, OK?


    She is the unique flower night God in the world!


    She is a proud girl with power, mystery, beauty and wisdom.


    In contrast, the old man and his wife have an old face like orange peel.


    Although a princess is very much like a floating princess, she is born with a certain noble aura, but can you honor director Liang and others?


    Not to mention a baby with a bottle in his mouth, lying on the sofa, snoring and sleeping.


    It should be the night God sister to make a show eyebrow micro pick action, this pair of old husband and young wife should be frightened.


    But why, she is in the teacher''s mother''s gaze, in the heart is nervous, as if even can''t breathe?


    It''s just like, if the teacher''s mother just frowns and snorts, Hua yeshen will kneel down on the ground, touch the ground with her forehead, and wait for her hair to fall.


    In this case, let alone the mobile phone is always buzzing and shaking. Even if the sky falls, Hua yeshen has to sit down and accept the "audit" of his teacher''s mother.


    Only if the woman who raised the South was allowed to recognize that the God of flower night was Mrs. Li.


    "Night God, the cell phone keeps ringing."


    As a matter of fact, when the teacher''s mother has been staring at Hua Ye for a long time, her eyes are flickering, not to test whether she is a qualified Mrs. Li, but to compare her with Yue Zitong''s all-round, 360 degree, no dead angle.


    When Lao Xie said on the phone that her South was very likely to marry Hua yeshen on the 10th, and that she was married to Xi Yue Zitong and Helan, her mother was stunned for a long time without moving.


    As Li Nanfang conjectured, the news that he came back alive more than half a year after his death, as long as Jing Hongming knew it, it meant that Xie Qingshang knew it - in the end, it represented that the whole 800 people knew it.


    Of course, teachers and mothers can know.


    It was said that her South was not dead, and she rolled back unharmed. If she didn''t wash her face with tears, it would not be enough to express her gratitude to God.


    Li Nanfang didn''t get angry with her after she returned home.


    Geine is very clear that her delicate little cousin, whatever the reason, has reason and is more qualified to be angry after her behavior that even the value of Li NanFang''s "ashes" is not let go.


    Even, he would blame his teacher''s mother for this. Why did he have to marry Yue Zitong to him.


    How could Li Nanfang, who was living an immortal life abroad without the help of his mother-in-law''s efforts, stick his post like a dog''s skin and plaster to Yue Zitong''s side, willing to be ridden by her and beaten by her - even his ashes?


    She felt that she was ashamed of Li Nanfang.


    Even though the old man said it was his life.


    He was destined to suffer from all kinds of playful methods of Yue Zi Tong.


    The teacher''s mother still can''t pass the pass of being ashamed of her in the south.


    So after a long time in a daze, he put down the microphone and said, "if I guess correctly, the two children should be short of a wedding master."


    The teacher''s mother is worthy of being born into a rich family. In the shortest time, she speculated that huayeshen would face difficulties in the marriage of Xi Yue Zi Tong.


    She''s going to marry Li Nanfang, huayeshen.


    She has the qualification.


    It''s also an obligation.


    What''s more, it''s a little bit of compensation for Li NanFang''s guilt.


    No matter how the old man comforted her and said that Li Nanfang was destined to marry her charming little cousin, his mother-in-law would insist on going out of the mountain to be their bridegroom.


    The reason is simple: "in a way, I am the natural mother of the south. Now, there is a very proud, beautiful girl, in order to help the south, at all costs and the popularity of the master in law tit for tat. So, what''s the reason for me to be a mother-in-law


    The old man was silent.


    The husband and wife who have been sleeping together for many years can certainly tell how dissatisfied she is when she calls Yue Zitong the head of the family.


    So, the old man quickly contacted Xie Qingshang and said that he would go out of the mountain.


    Xie Qingshang immediately informed Jing Hongming.


    It''s more convenient to send someone to protect the old man and their safe arrival in Beijing.


    For the arrival of his mother and his wife, Jing Hongming gave them enough respect and drove to the airport to pick up the plane and sent them to the Seven Star Club.


    Jing Hongming didn''t come to the club, because he knew very well that it was better to avoid it at this time.


    After all, my mother would talk about some serious family affairs when she saw Hua Ye Shen.


    For example, whose is the child in her arms?"Although she is much older than Zitong, she is superior to Zitong in every aspect. Especially in the feminine taste of this point, not only over the catalpa child, almost should be able to kill the world''s women? What''s more, we can see how much she loves the south from her panic attitude towards me. No matter what happens to them in the future, it''s enough. "


    Finally, after getting the objective results, the teacher''s mother looked at the mobile phone, and Wensheng reminded Hua yeshen that the mobile phone was always on.


    "Ah? oh No, it''s OK. "


    Flower night God this just as if just saw the mobile phone screen in bright like that, hastily swept an eye, then shook his head: "no, not in a hurry to receive."


    "Is it the south?"


    "Well."


    "So many times, maybe something''s wrong. Take it."


    "I''ll pick you up later. Teacher mother, teacher Gong, you and you two eat vegetables. "


    Hua yeshen, who was usually a glib, suddenly stuttered. Shaking his head, he picked up the bottle and filled it with wine.


    This is the best wine from the Seven Star Club.


    If you put it at the Zurich auction, you have to get millions of Chinese dollars.


    Such a precious wine is now treated as cold water by huayeshen. When the wine is filled with trembling hands, it is sprinkled on the table a lot.


    She hated herself a little.


    Why can''t you calm down?


    For example, she didn''t answer Li NanFang''s phone because she was afraid that he would talk nonsense on the phone, which would make her more at a loss, make unforgivable mistakes, and let her teacher''s mother have any opinions on her.


    "If she can be a wife to the South all her life, it is also the fate of the south."


    The teacher''s mother looked in her eyes with a bitter smile in her heart.


    Although she is a woman, she knows very well that all men in the world will like to be a woman like Hua yeshen.


    Think about her little cousin, who has been hanging out in Guoan for six years. Oh, where can a girl who has been in such a place for many years, be gentle?


    "Night God, I''m here to marry you and the southern wedding."


    Although Hua Ye Shen has already guessed the intention of his teacher''s mother, but after listening to her own words, her tears still came down.


    In spite of the teacher''s mother''s obstruction, Hua yeshen stood up in a low voice and sobbed, and worshipped Yingying again.


    Even if there is no one to watch the ceremony in the marriage with the master in law, as long as there is a master and his wife who can be the wedding master, it will be more important than all the big people in the world.


    The teacher''s mother was not used to it. Huayeshen always worshipped her with ancient rites.


    However, for the sake of her sincerity, she readily accepted it -


    after she got up, the teacher''s mother pointed to the little shite child sleeping on the sofa and asked, "night God, do you know whose son he is?"


    Although the child has long been on the sofa and has been sleeping soundly for a long time, huayeshen only needs to scan the corner of his eyes to see him.


    But she resisted and did not look at it.


    After the teacher asked this sentence, she wiped her eyes with a paper towel and looked down.


    She doesn''t know.


    Just when I was about to shake my head, my face changed.


    Hua yeshen has never seen the child, and he doesn''t know where he came from. But from his face, it''s easy to see what Li Nan Nan looks like.


    From the perspective of genetic genetics, the more powerful a couple''s genes are, the more children they have.


    This is very scientific. No one can question it.


    Li Nanfang has two "Dragons" born in a year, one of whom is a half breed. He looks like him very much and becomes Ham''s eternal pain.


    "This is my own son from the south, and I am raising it now."


    The teacher''s mother knew that she had already known who the father of the child was, or she solemnly introduced him from the face of Hua Ye Shen.


    She has to introduce.


    It''s better to say something on the table than to hide it.


    Flower night God slightly nods, forced smile next.


    No matter how generous she is, she is Li NanFang''s wife who "marries in the open".


    But when Li''s mother is about to marry, she''s going to be a little girl.


    It''s sour and bitter.


    "But don''t care too much. Because before he was born, you might not have decided to go with the south. "


    This is an iron fact, which can not be resisted by night God.


    It is the teacher''s mother in side by side to remind her: "you do not have the qualification to be unhappy because of this."


    It is the only way for a mother-in-law to teach her daughter-in-law to be good.


    Just being good will spoil her.


    If you suppress them blindly, it will lead to discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Although she had never had a chance to be a mother-in-law before, this did not prevent her from knowing these truths.Hua yeshen is such a smart person. He was shocked a little, and then he woke up to his teacher''s mother''s meaning. He quickly apologized in a low voice: "teacher, I''m sorry. I, I - "


    " don''t say sorry. Just like I wish you happiness forever. "


    Mother shook her head and interrupted Hua yeshen''s words.


    Flower night God nods.


    After a moment''s silence, the teacher''s mother said slowly, "I know you want to know who the child''s mother is. I can tell you, her mother is the Pearl Dragon family, dragon city. "


    Whenever I think that the mother of this little devil is actually the ex-wife of her cousin Yue Qingke, she has an impulse to strangle Li Nanfang, Longcheng city and this little boy to death!


    These two people are a bit of a jerk.


    She felt that she would never have the face to see any one of her parents in law.


    The south, which she raised by herself, actually enlarged her cousin''s daughter-in-law''s stomach and gave birth to a baby.


    This, this makes the teacher mother who has been familiar with the "women''s commandments" since childhood, how can she feel?


    Every time she thought of this, she would feel ashamed. She was shocked when she heard that the child''s mother was the flower night God. She lost her voice and asked, "dragon, dragon city!"


    At this moment, Longcheng city is in the extremely angry despair.


    Of course, more is the regret of suicide.


    She said nothing, just because she stepped on the banana peel and fell down. The result of her anger would be so unacceptable.


    No matter how hard she struggled, screamed and yelled, she couldn''t stop the garbage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "My God, do you dare to be more cruel to me?"


    When the mouth was covered by an evil hand, Longcheng city finally gave up the struggle.


    She felt that she was a fish on the other chopping board.


    No matter how angry and struggling the fish are, they can only be served as a delicious delicacy and served on the table.


    So, she wanted to ask God, can you be more cruel to her.


    How cruel can it be?


    Big deal, pregnant with a villain, to make up for her son was taken away by his mother.


    Her son, who is still the most important lactation period in his growing up stage, was tutored by his mother --- no, No.


    The teacher''s mother is her and her son''s savior.


    She should never blame her mother for taking her son.


    Her son, was taken away by the abominable fate!


    Can it be said that the hateful fate "pities" she lost her son, this just sent a trash tonight, give her another?


    "Is that what it should be? ha-ha. No matter whose son I am pregnant with now, no one can control me


    The spirit of a complete collapse, give up the futile struggle of the Dragon City, in the heart of self mockery smile, but suddenly raised the foot, kicked out.


    In her fury, the power of her full strength was amazing.


    Bang, it should be stamped on the garbage chin.


    The garbage let out a dull hum, staggered back, and hit the closet by the wall.


    At last it worked!


    Dragon City courage doubled, screamed and climbed up, reached out to grab things: "I''m going to kill you!"


    The room was dark, and of course she couldn''t see anything nearby.


    However, people will put a bedside table in the bedside position.


    On the bedside table of a man, there is usually a glass ashtray.


    If you use ashtray as a weapon, as long as you have enough strength, sharp angle and good luck, you can easily kill people.


    Longcheng City reached for it.


    Sure enough!


    She caught the heavy ashtray.


    "God has favored me at last."


    Longcheng city in the heart of ecstasy, shake hands against the shadow severely hit the past.


    She happened to touch the lamp switch as the blind cat ran into a dead mouse, grabbed the ashtray and hit the shadow.


    With a light bang, the lamp came on.


    Then Longcheng city saw that the ashtray, which contained her anger, was faster than a meteor, as fast as lightning. With an extremely tricky angle, it directly smashed into the front door of some garbage.


    If this smashes on the garbage face, may not die, but can definitely smash his nose bone, even directly coma.


    In either case, Longcheng can accept it.


    Seeing that the ashtray is about to hit the face of the garbage, the corner of Longcheng city''s mouth unexpectedly draws a cruel smile, and the accident happened.


    The garbage just seems to be very casual to start, the ashtray disappeared.


    Where is the ashtray?


    The dragon city will stay.


    Stay longer!


    The question of where the ashtray is now nothing to her.


    She just stare at the garbage with a wry smile, and her brain is blank.


    On the contrary, we can hear a voice from the infinite universe: "Li Nanfang. This garbage is actually Li Nanfang, who died half a year ago. She is the biological father of her son, and the man who has several times in her dream that the goddess will help the king


    Looking at the silly Longcheng City, Li Renzha finally realized that the joke just now had gone too far.


    However, who let the dragon city must be in his worm brain, most eager to have a woman to help him appear in front of him?


    The attitude is still that bad.


    If you carry another baseball bat, it''s a replica of last year.


    It''s not easy to smash the burglar door with the shrewdness of Miss long and the young grandmother of the former Yue family.


    Longcheng city didn''t know that when she just kicked Li Nanan away, she felt that Li Nanfang had already had it at that time.


    However, her child''s expression is much more humorous and vivid than her: "this is just about to doze off when someone brought a pillow."


    Seriously affected by the bug, Li Renzha immediately pinched her throat and used such a heavy taste to give her a surprise.


    But. With the despair of Longcheng, he realized that the surprise was too much.


    So he was willing to be kicked.


    Hum, if not, you can kick boss Li with the three legged moves of Longcheng city?


    Boss Li looked at the dazed Longcheng City, some guilty smile, the bug suddenly came out.


    The more you look at the beauty in the light, the more beautiful you will be.


    Compared with last year, Longcheng city has less backbone, but more tenderness.No wonder people often say that women who have not had children are not real women.


    Under the light of the Dragon City, like a layer of sacred Buddha light.


    Li Nan Nan couldn''t help but walk over. He folded his hands and bowed his head. His voice was very sincere and said, "benefactor, I haven''t eaten meat for two days. Would you please give me a handout?"


    The benefactor suddenly raised her eyebrows and finally came to her senses. In a scream, she bounced like a cobra and rode on his neck. Then she picked up his shoulder clothes and smashed his right fist like hail.


    The infuriated benefactor did not realize that she was deliberately insulting the man by riding on his neck.


    Women who do not respect men in this way should be punished cruelly.


    Li Nanfang didn''t take the opportunity -


    if they let Chen Dali know what boss Li is doing, they will definitely curse him for not being hard again in the future.


    After the Han army took them back to the police station yesterday, they immediately took some measures against them.


    Chen Dali is the main culprit of serious injuries to the two people in the horse shop. He should be punished justly, and it is not unreasonable to be shut up in a small black room.


    But Wang Defa and others have also taken this kind of means, it is somewhat unreasonable.


    Dong Shixiong, who went through the ups and downs of last year, can still keep calm. However, Wang Defa, Lao Zhou and Wu Yujie can''t stand this kind of crime.


    Especially in solitary confinement, a person is handcuffed to the heating pipe, and there is no light or light. The room is still and frightening. It seems that he is the only one left in the world. The helpless despair and loneliness make them almost crazy.


    This is the legendary little black room. It''s closed.


    According to the experience of the industry, 36 hours is the "safety category" when ordinary people are detained in a small black room.


    So far, they have been in the black room for 48 hours.


    June 9, 10 a.m.


    The sun was shining in the sky, and cars were coming and going in the street. A group of pigeons circled in the sky from the office building of the police station, and the whistle made a pleasant whine.


    The cool and fresh south wind, blowing from the southern mountain area of Qingshan, is the messenger of the coming summer.


    But Wang Defa couldn''t see, hear or feel all this.


    In the dark world, Wang Defa can''t see his face now.


    So I don''t know that his face is full of dementia smile.


    His eyes were dull, too, as if they were fixed by an invisible nail, at least two hours after the last turn.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He didn''t even know if he was still alive.


    He just sat cross legged in the endless dark silence, with dignity.


    All of a sudden, a very vague shadow appeared in his sight.


    The visual nerve immediately captured the shadow and quickly transmitted the information to the brain. The brain then gave orders to the eyeballs, asking them to show Laozi immediately. What is the holy shadow.


    The eyeballs didn''t respond.


    Commanding the body''s organs and the official''s brain, he immediately became angry and again gave orders to Wang Defa''s two eyeballs.


    The eyeball still doesn''t respond.


    After the seventh command in the brain, Wang Defa''s eyes finally moved and looked at the fuzzy shadow.


    Wang Defa''s eyes finally locked in the dark shadow that seemed to be nonexistent, and then fed back to the brain command center through the visual nerve, forming a certain image.


    "Sir, grandfather?"


    Wang Defa was stunned to see who the shadow was.


    He saw grandfather.


    But my grandfather died more than ten years ago. How could he suddenly appear in front of him?


    My grandfather is still wearing the same clothes that he used to wear more than ten years ago. He is old-fashioned and rustic. He has a pipe in his mouth and looks at Wang Defa with a kind smile.


    Wang Defa thought that he was surprised to see his grandfather who had died long ago.


    In fact, his tongue did not move.


    He just thought he called.


    Then, he saw his grandmother who died more than 30 years ago.


    A small foot rural woman, slightly bent waist, next door with a basket, stood beside her grandfather.


    A pair of old people all looked at Wang Defa and said kindly: "Xiaofa, go, go with your grandparents and buy you marshmallows."


    Wang Defa stood up - at least, he thought he stood up and nodded his head.


    When he was seven or eight years old, his favorite food was marshmallow.


    But he had just taken two steps forward, but his legs were held.


    He looked down and saw that the two children were kneeling on the ground, each holding one of his legs.


    This is a couple of his children.My daughter is older, 14 years old.


    My son is younger. He is nine years old.


    Wang''s children looked up at him and cried, "Dad, don''t go, don''t go! That''s not granddad or grandma. They''re ghosts. They''re ghosts! If you go with them, you will go to another world! "


    "Are they ghosts?"


    Wang de was stunned, then angry, glared and scolded: "fart! How do you two bear kids talk? They are your grandparents. How can they be ghosts? "


    The two old men also agreed: "Xiaofa, you have to take good care of your two children. I don''t know how to respect the old people at all. I don''t know how those teachers teach them now. "


    Wang Defa let the two children get away, but they held him closer and cried louder.


    "Get out of here


    This made Lao Wang very angry and kicked his son out.


    He did not know where he got such great strength that he kicked his son to the wall several meters away.


    After a big bang, the son fell heavily to the ground.


    Whose son is in pain.


    When he saw his son hit his head and blood, he quickly and affectionately influenced Wang Defa. He was no longer calling for his grandparents to go with him, so he ran to pick up his son. Just as he was about to call out his son''s name -


    with a loud bang.


    Wang Defa felt that his relatives could not see any of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Longcheng City, wearing a light gray dress, stood at the door of the small black house and looked inside.


    Six or seven people stood behind.


    In addition to her secret book, Han Jun and others were also present.


    But although they are the hosts, they are at the back.


    The man who accompanied Longcheng to the police station was a deputy bureau of Dongcheng District branch.


    Since the deputy bureau came to the police station, he ignored the gallantry on his face and stretched out his hands from afar.


    His face was gloomy, as if Han Jun and others owed him six million yuan.


    Especially after he raised his feet to kick the door of the small black room, the corners of his mouth and eyes trembled.


    Han Jun''s forehead, began to sweat out.


    At ordinary times, there are dignified and charming superiors to inspect the work. All male animals will certainly focus all their attention on her body. The eyes from the corner of their eyes will scan her face and body back and forth like a scanner.


    But now no one dares to do so, even though everyone says in their hearts: "if she is my wife, I will die in the morning tomorrow if she goes into the bridal chamber for me."


    Zhang vice Bureau''s "bad" attitude is the fastest knife in the world, which can cut off all the eyes looking at the beauty.


    When people stand in the bright sun and look into the dark room, they have to go through a period of time before their vision can gradually adapt to the light inside.


    Longcheng City Xiumei leisurely picked under, she saw the people inside.


    Wang Defa inside also saw her.


    Squatting on the ground, Lao Wang looked at her foolishly. He began to laugh and said vaguely, "do you have marshmallows, beautiful sister?"


    Without waiting for the dragon city to say anything, vice Bureau Zhang suddenly turned back and scolded, "what are you doing? Do you want me to find the key to open the handcuffs and carry the people out again?"


    "Ah? Ah. "


    Han Jun this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, quickly ordered people: "quick, quickly release the people!"


    Immediately, a few people rushed into the small black room, opened the handcuffs for Wang Defa, and put him out of the room.


    They held Lao Wang''s arm and did not dare to let go.


    Because they knew very well that when they let go of their hands, Lao Wang would collapse to the ground immediately.


    "Water, get me water! I want cold water, cold water


    In the angry roar of deputy bureau Zhang, the police station was like a chicken nest that had been bombed, and all the people moved quickly.


    Soon, someone brought five liters of pure water.


    Without waiting for the man to say anything, vice Bureau Zhang snatched it over, unscrewed the cover, held it above Wang Defa''s head, and fell down.


    A crash, cold water from Lao Wang''s head down, let him suddenly hit a shiver, from the self styled dark world, quickly returned to the reality.


    The sober old Wang didn''t look at the dignified and charming high-ranking official, nor did he take care of Zhang''s deputy bureau. He just saw Han Jun and immediately felt like he was electrocuted by a baton. He let out a cry in his mouth, broke away two policemen who were holding him and rushed over.


    Seeing that Wang Defa didn''t care about others, he just jumped at him with a ferocious face. He took two subconscious steps back and pulled out a pistol from his waist.


    This is the instinctive reaction of the Korean army. After all, he was born as a criminal police officer. When encountering possible foreign aggression, it is an instinct to take out a gun.


    Just as he showed the guy, Lao Wang, who had already rushed to him, fell to his knees with a thump and kowtowed to him.


    Han, I''m crying like a ghost! Please leave me alone. I don''t want to die yet. There are two children in my family, a 70 year old mother - "


    all the people on the scene are stupid.


    No one would have thought that after Wang Defa was awakened by cold water from the autistic world, he did not immediately squat on the ground and wail, or jump high in the same place to celebrate and see the sun again. According to the experience of Han Jun and others in the black room of Guanren, Lao Wang should be right.


    But this guy, after waking up, went to Han Suo and knelt down and begged.


    In broad daylight, in front of so many people.


    This is enough to prove how afraid he is of Han Jun in his bones.


    It''s normal for a policeman to be scared.


    If the police, who maintain social stability, are not afraid of, then our world will be in a mess. People will do what they want, and crimes such as killing and setting fire to others, burglary and other crimes will emerge in an endless stream.


    But at this time, Han Jun, seeing that Lao Wang was so afraid of him, not only did he not feel proud of being afraid of him before, but his heart fell into an ice cave.


    Because he knows better than anyone that Wang Defa did not make mistakes.


    Out of the most basic process of handling a case, Chen Dali and others were brought back to the institute that day, and the on-site monitoring video was also brought to the Institute immediately.


    The surveillance video clearly proves that Chen Dali was the only one who injured the two.Wang Defa and others not only did not start, but also tried to stop brother Dali.


    Otherwise, Ma Hang and others may be killed at the scene.


    Lao Wang and others didn''t do anything against the law and discipline. However, Han Jun took them all back to the prison. Without trial, they were put into a small black room.


    In this way, the lawbreakers become him.


    But in his opinion, it''s nothing.


    Don''t forget, he''s working for Conway.


    Who is Conway?


    That''s the absolute confidant of Jinghua''s Yue family in Qingshan, who flattered her, even indirectly.


    As long as you can get on the ship of the master of Yue''s family, you can''t be afraid to make great progress in the future.


    What''s more, kaihuang group''s foreign beauty president, seems to have all that kind of meaning to Korea.


    Otherwise, when he was in the headquarters of the former southern group that day, why did the beautiful president hook his palm with his little finger when shaking hands with him?


    That is to convey ambiguous information.


    Although the age of the foreign beauty is not very consistent with what Han Jun''s family hopes. If he is older than he is at least three or four years old, what is this?


    She is charming and beautiful, and her figure is protruding and backward. If you can have her, what kind of enjoyment should it be?


    Think about it. It''s very attractive.


    As long as you can please kangweiya, you may not only embark on the ship of the master-in-law, but also may bring back a beautiful woman and kill two birds with one stone. Which man is not willing to do it?


    As for Han''s attempt to curry favor with President Kang, he arrested the innocent Wang Defa and others, and put them into a small black room without trial or questioning. This may cause them great psychological trauma - Han Suo said that he did not care very much.


    Because last year, Bai ling''er didn''t care about Han Suo''s deep love for her, but insisted on loving a scum named Li Nanfang.


    Since other people don''t mind whether Han Suo will be hurt, why does he care if others will be hurt?


    However, Han Jun did not expect that Longcheng City, who had just come to Qingshan for a short time, suddenly came to the police station accompanied by deputy bureau Zhang today. He said he wanted to see Wang Defa and others by name.


    Han Suo was immediately shocked, and a bad feeling arose. She was surprised at how she paid attention to such small roles as Wang Defa, but also regretted that she should not have dealt with Lao Wang and them like that.


    However, Han Suo was surprised, but not too afraid.


    The reason is very simple. Han Jun, who has been in the officialdom for several years, knows very well that it is normal for the vice bureau to accompany her, depending on her origin and current status.


    But she went to the deputy bureau, which proved that she didn''t want to make a big fuss about it.


    If you don''t make a big deal of it, it''s good to be scolded by Vice Bureau Zhang, and then ask the Institute to take out a sum of money as the spiritual loss fee and compensate Wang Defa and others.


    As for Han Suo''s apology to Wang Defa and others, Han Jun will never apologize to Lao Wang and others.


    However, Han Suo never expected that Wang Defa would kneel and kowtow in front of vice mayor long after he woke up, crying and begging for his release.


    The seriousness of the case immediately rose to a height beyond the control of the Korea Institute.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even the District Bureau can''t handle it.


    Therefore, Han Juncai suddenly fell into an ice cave.


    "Deputy bureau Zhang, can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    When two sober police officers rushed to put Lao Wang up from the ground, Longcheng spoke.


    At present, it is clear that the sun is shining brightly. There are so many people on the scene. Longcheng city itself is mature enough that people only want to commit crimes against her. But why does she feel that the temperature around her suddenly drops and there is a cloudy wind blowing?


    "I, I --"


    there was vice Bureau Zhang with cold sweat on his forehead. Just as he was about to say something, Longcheng city turned to the car.


    Her little secretary ran after her and opened the door for her.


    After the car drove out of the gate of the police station, vice Bureau Zhang stamped his foot and roared to Han Jun: "let the others out! Also, call Wang Dashan and ask him to come back from my hometown. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Han Jun, who is full of bitter water, promised to let Chen Dali and them all out of the small black room.


    When the place was in chaos, no one noticed Wang Defa sitting on the ground. Looking at Han Jun''s eyes, he seemed to say, "you son of a bitch who dares to trample on the law in order to please the ocean horse, it''s still too tender to fight with me."


    When the police station was in chaos, Longcheng City, sitting in the car, had already called Li Nanfang.


    When leaders are on the phone, whether they are drivers or secretaries sitting in the front seats, of course, they will keep their mouths shut to avoid disturbing the leaders by making noises.


    Longcheng city did not notice that when she held the mobile phone in her ear, the crystal clear earlobe rubbed slightly on the screen and opened the loudspeaker.So when Li Nanfang, who was the first to speak, heard it clearly: "why, auntie, I want to eat while I eat."


    Longcheng''s hand trembled and almost threw out the mobile phone.


    The driver''s hand trembled, and the car shook violently,


    the little secretary shivered in his heart, and hurriedly raised his hand to cover his mouth and coughed hard.


    Just like someone spilled a basin of dog blood on his face, the Dragon City, which has always maintained absolute dignity in front of his subordinates, would like to open the door and rush out, lie on the road and yell at the back of the car: "come on, come on, run over me!"


    Fortunately, Li Renzha''s reaction speed is also very fast. After hearing the Secretary''s cough, he immediately realized that there was something wrong with him, and then he gave a ha ha: "ha, I''m watching a little Oriental movie. The voice of the man inside is so much like Laozi. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Li Nanfang is not only a personal scum, but also a rogue.


    In the past two days, no matter where he was, Longcheng city was basically singing in addition to eating, drinking, sleeping, and telling Li Nanfang about his experiences in the past half a year.


    But it was at home, in a two person world.


    At home, no matter what shameless words are not too much, after all, women still love to hear such words.


    But once this kind of words is heard by others, it will not only feel numb and disgusting, but also seriously damage her image.


    During this period of time when she was killed back to Castle Peak, it was her driver and secretary who first felt her prestige.


    In the eyes of both of them, longvice city is absolutely the kind of existence that must be looked up to and can not be blasphemed.


    Even behind her back, her nobility and coldness can make the dirtiest man feel ashamed and can''t say a word of impoliteness to her.


    In the eyes of the drivers, Longcheng should be such a noble person.


    But now, there is a man who is so noble that people can''t help worshiping people, saying such disgusting words.


    How unreasonable!


    After the driver was surprised, he was furious and couldn''t help raising his hand. He was about to clap on the steering wheel. Please tell me who the smelly man offended you is. I''ll kill him right away, break his teeth and cut off his tongue. I''ll see how he talks nonsense in the future!


    It''s just that the driver''s hand just lifted up, but suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Why is something wrong?


    That''s because he suddenly remembered the man who offended vice mayor long on the phone and asked her if she wanted him to breast feed again.


    What does that mean?


    She was with the man before that.


    Suddenly, the driver''s heart is inexplicably empty.


    This is because he suddenly realized that these days she has always been regarded as a snow lotus fairy like dragon city, in front of a man - just like his wife, when she and he have two people, she will abandon all the dignity in front of people.


    Dragon City, has been conquered by a man.


    The fact is like a broken rare porcelain, leading to the driver''s inexplicable emptiness.


    People who drive a car can''t stray from their minds, otherwise there may be traffic accidents.


    Fortunately, the little secretary saw that the driver''s eyes were at a loss. After that, he immediately reached out and quietly twisted his leg.


    The driver grinned with pain and woke up. Then he looked at the secretary with grateful eyes and listened to the low voice of Longcheng.


    Longcheng city is a pearl.


    The biggest characteristic of Pearl girls in speaking is to be coquettish.


    It''s the kind of whine that makes men get up suddenly and have goose bumps, especially when they speak in local dialect.


    But outsiders generally don''t understand -


    "what are you talking about? Is it good that they are working? They are accompanied by special personnel. Oh, you, you. You know, that sentence just now broke my dignity completely. what? You''re wrong? You''re guilty. You deserve to die. You should lie on the ground and accept me. I''m crazy. I won''t talk to you. My throat is itchy. Yeah, it''s just itchy. Or they won''t cough. Of course not because of eating - cough, cough


    She was complaining in a low voice about Li NanFang''s reputation in Longcheng city. Without saying a few words, she was led astray by some scum. When she was halfway along with his words, she realized that there were still people around.


    Longcheng city felt his face hot again.


    She didn''t have to worry too much. She could also conclude that what she said when she was induced by Li renzhuo to "drive" again was heard by the driver and secretary.


    Although she uses the native dialect of Mingzhu, no matter how dialect it is, it can be easily understood when describing certain things.


    My aunt''s dignity has been completely swept away today.


    Longcheng city in the heart of a wail, know that some things are more cover up, but want to cover up.


    It''s better to just make the words clear, and avoid the driver''s two people in the heart of that she, later with a strange look at her.


    Taking a deep breath, Longcheng covered the mobile phone with his hand, looked up at the front, and said faintly, "the one who called me is my son''s biological father."


    What a smart man Longcheng is?


    It''s the first-class thing to watch.


    The way to solve the embarrassment, like her work habits, is always quick and quick, and can play an absolute role.


    Sure enough, when she seemed very casual to say this sentence, whether the driver or the Secretary, some of the unhealthy brewing in the dark, immediately disappeared.


    Just now the "disdain" also immediately upgraded to envy.


    We all understand adult love, of course.Only her husband can make her always be full of passion. No matter what difficulties she encounters, she will be able to cope with difficulties.


    During the period of shouldering heavy work, her husband''s crazy words to love her will certainly make her quite embarrassed, but at the same time, it also proves how good the relationship between the two people can make him feel his deep love and make her full of sweetness.


    In time to succeed in pulling the prestige of the imminent collapse, Longcheng city was relieved in his heart and raised his mobile phone again.


    She only told the driver that the scum who talked nonsense to her was her son''s father, but she didn''t say it was her husband.


    The two drivers took it for granted that some scum was her husband.


    If the vice mayor can''t bear to worship her husband, why can''t she give birth to her husband?


    In fact, it is.


    "I''ll tell you the business."


    After defusing the embarrassment, Longcheng looks Zheng: "about Dong Shixiong and other things, you think too simple."


    Someone who knows that there are people around Longcheng and is still thinking about what to say to make her "ugly" again. He must think that this is like the dog blood bridge in the Japanese movies.


    A couple of men and women are in love, the woman''s husband suddenly called, the man not only did not stop, but more hard, can enjoy the super stimulation from it.


    But this sentence of Longcheng city is like a big hammer, smashing all the dirty thoughts of Li Nanfang.


    "Can you go home now and tell me more about it?"


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and then asked slowly.


    The dragon city over there also thought about it and said, "I''d better go home."


    Since Li Nan Nan came back to the Castle Peak secretly, he had some plans.


    In particular, tomorrow is the big wedding day for him and Yue Zitong. It''s not a last resort. He doesn''t want to expose his whereabouts. Therefore, these two days hide at home day and night, so that Longcheng City, who has a doctoral degree, can fully understand what is really wanton.


    Longcheng city also very understand, so just want to temporarily under the house work in hand, go home and talk to him in detail.


    "You think it''s too simple."


    Longcheng city went home to see Li Nanfang and repeated this sentence again.


    Li Nanfang, who was smoking on the sofa, did not speak. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if nothing had happened.


    Longcheng city can clearly feel the anger in his heart.


    More guilt.


    When Han Jun took Chen Dali away, Li Nanfang hid in the company''s conference room.


    He even stood at the window and watched them taken away. When Chen Dali showed his heroic spirit, Li Nanfang also scolded him for not pretending to be forced, and pretending to be forced by thunder.


    He didn''t care, because he wanted to analyze and infer how much he was still in Yue Zitong''s mind through the "treatment index" after Chen Dali and others were arrested.


    Li Nanan thinks that if he is of enough importance in Yue Zitong''s mind, she should have told the woman named kangweiya to be "euphemistic" in kicking away Chen Dali and others.


    If after his death, he is just a utility that can be rolled with as much value as he can be crushed, he may ask Kang Weiya to give the heaviest blow to Li NanFang''s confidants, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble for the future due to his temporary kindness.


    Iron general facts prove that in Yue Zi Tong''s mind, the dead Li Nanfang has no status.


    Otherwise, the police would not have taken Wang Defa and others who had not done so and locked them into a small black room.


    Longcheng city may not know the power of the small black house, but it does not mean that Li Nanfang does not know.


    Within 36 hours of confinement, it is still a safe area that ordinary people can bear.


    However, Wang Defa and their detention time far exceeded this security category.


    In particular, according to Longcheng City, Wang Defa knelt in front of the Han Army as soon as he woke up after he was released. After kowtowing and pleading, Li Nanfang did not find out that he had already made an orange in the fruit plate into fruit paste.


    At the beginning, he should come forward to stop Chen Dali and their being taken away.


    Even if Chen Dali did hurt the two people in the horse shop.


    But what?


    If Li Lin doesn''t respect his legs when he''s in the evening!


    Because of Li NanFang''s selfishness, he wanted to use the way that Chen Dali and others were captured to identify how heavy he was in Yue Zitong''s mind, which caused a lifelong psychological trauma to his confidants.


    He is a very incompetent boss.


    "Man, I can''t blame you. After all, you didn''t expect that after Han Jun captured Dong Shixiong and them, they would not go according to the law, but locked up. "


    Feeling that Li NanFang''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger, Longcheng City, which is heartless and cruel in nature, is a little scared. He quickly gets up from the sofa and sits in his arms.Just like the sister who accompanied the wine, Longcheng city put his right hand around Li NanFang''s neck and whispered in his ear: "don''t feel guilty and get angry. Just say what you want han to pay. I''ll arrange someone to do it immediately. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Although Longcheng city said that he had arranged for Han Jun to be handled by someone else, he was in a rather serious situation, and his voice was too greasy to be sweet, as if he was saying shameless words.


    But as long as you know this woman, she said so on her mouth, and that''s what she thought in her heart.


    Longcheng city did not come to Qingshan for a long time, but it won the nickname of "pink tiger" in a few months.


    No matter how beautiful the tiger looks, it will eat people.


    During that time, she pulled more than a dozen heavyweight profiteers from her horse and got into the 18 levels of hell. They would never be able to live beyond life.


    If we do not, we will not do it. Since we want to do it, we must eradicate the roots!


    This is the way to be an official in Longcheng city.


    I really think it''s amazing. She has handled more than ten of them, not to mention the scientific and technological cadres like Han Jun?


    It''s as simple as stepping on an ant to crush him to death.


    After hearing her say this, Li Nan was a little stunned, and then he laughed: "you will do a good job to serve the people, clean up this kind of clown work, or your husband and I am good at it."


    "Damn you. Who husband are you?"


    Longcheng City coquettishly white his eye: "I want to serve the people, but also you to guide?"


    To be sure, Longcheng city is simply disgusting if it wants to attack the Korean army through official channels.


    After all, Han Jun was wrong first. In order to please Kang Weiya of kaihuang group, Dong Shixiong and other innocent people were shut up, causing great psychological trauma to them. He was breaking the law. He was not allowed to look for people deliberately. He only had to follow the normal legal process to remove his hat and kick him out of the police force.


    However, it is also clearly stipulated, but it is not necessarily the case in practice.


    For example, Han Junming knew that his behavior of closing the small black room of Wang Defa and others was a violation of law and discipline. Didn''t he do the same?


    Then some of the punishments he has to accept according to the law may not be in place after his violation of the law is exposed.


    After all, he is also a related person. It is normal for him to be sent to remote areas in secret operation, and then quietly tune back after the wind has passed.


    That''s why Longcheng city said that he would intervene in this matter personally. No matter what background the Korean army has, it is bound to suffer due or even more serious punishment.


    It''s kind of pissed off on her son''s father.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want her to interfere.


    Although Longcheng city has a big head, if it interferes with the punishment decision of the Korean army again, it will certainly cause other people''s dissatisfaction.


    Take good care of your husband. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t do. This is your job.


    What, you said I''m not your husband?


    Boss Li immediately became angry and scared Longcheng city to cry for mercy.


    Looking at her good attitude, Li Nanfang ate two more mouthfuls of tofu, then reluctantly let her go.


    "The nine o''clock train tonight, have a good sleep after lunch, and I''ll take you to the station in the evening."


    Standing up from his arms and finishing his clothes, Longcheng went to the kitchen: "what do you want to eat at noon?"


    "I want to eat you, will you?"


    "No way."


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nanfang yawned and replied lazily.


    When Longcheng City walked to the kitchen door with his waist, Li Nanfang suddenly said, "I''ll go again tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    When you look at the night city, he will marry you at ten o''clock


    "I know."


    Li Nanfang picked up the cigarette box and tossed it back and forth in his hand: "it''s only a few hundred kilometers from Castle Peak to Beijing. The train will arrive in an hour and a half. It''s not too late to leave at seven tomorrow. Besides, I''m not your woman, just make-up will take a long time. I just need to be there by ten o''clock and get dressed. "


    "Do you want to postpone your return to Beijing, that is, to meet Conway?"


    Dragon city a little thought, you know what Li Nanfang is going to do.


    "In the evening, I want to visit Chen Dali and some of them."


    Li Nanfang no longer throws the cigarette box, looks to the Dragon City: "tomorrow morning, we go to Beijing together."


    Longcheng City wife suddenly trembled, and then asked lightly: "let me go to your wedding with the flower night God?"


    Li Nan Nan replied, "I don''t think there will be too many guests at my wedding ceremony with the night God. Although you have nothing to do with the dragon family for a long time, you are the eldest lady who comes out of the dragon family. Let''s go and hold a fair. "


    I don''t know when Li Nan Nan has a problem, that is, when talking to women, he will always be sharp and mean unconsciously.


    It seems that if he doesn''t, it doesn''t show how much he cares about her.


    Longcheng City, who already knows his stink, will not care.


    What she cares about - as she says now, "No. It''s your wedding with someone else. The bride, not me. "Li Nanfang did not speak.


    Of course, he knew why Longcheng said this, and he knew what she was feeling now.


    If it hadn''t happened on the day when long Laoxian died, Yue Qingke would have sent someone to kill Longcheng city. She would never have thought of marrying Li Nanfang.


    That''s because she is the eldest lady of the dragon family. Even if she divorced Yue Qingke, as long as Li Nanfang is still in the dragon family and comes from a rash family, she is not qualified to be her husband.


    But now she has nothing to do with the dragon family.


    She can marry Li Nanfang openly.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang is going to get married with the bigger flower night God.


    It''s tomorrow.


    No matter how proud Longcheng city is, even if she is still the eldest lady of the Pearl Dragon family, she does not have the strength to compete with huayeshen for men. She can only be an underground lover for Li Nanfang, like Jiang Muran and Sui Yueyue.


    So she didn''t want to go to Li NanFang''s wedding.


    Li Nanfang certainly won''t force her.


    In fact, he wanted Longcheng to attend his wedding ceremony with huayeshen, which was also on the spur of the moment.


    As if only in this way can we make up for some of her guilt.


    After clearly catching the twinkling guilt in Li NanFang''s eyes, Longcheng suddenly laughed: "OK, I''ll go to your wedding tomorrow. But I''m not going with you. I''m leaving tonight


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to say anything, she quickly walked into the kitchen.


    Since it is impossible to change Li Nan''s marriage with Hua Ye Shen, let him always feel sorry for her.


    Only in this way can he always care about her.


    "I wish I were Monkey King. One to accompany you, one to accompany the night God, one to accompany the silent, one to accompany xiaorouer, the other to accompany - "


    looking at Longcheng city with a small blue apron in the kitchen, Li Nanfang, who was talking to himself, was suddenly stunned and said in a low voice:" digging a slot. Man, when did you provoke so many women? "


    When Li Nanfang provoked so many women, he knew clearly.


    But Dong Shixiong and others don''t know when he provoked Han Jun and was so ruthless that he even lost his life.


    Anyone who has been locked up in a small black room for such a long time and is physically and mentally damaged is afraid that after waking up, the people around him will disappear again and fall into the arc of despair again. Therefore, they will ask that the more people they accompany, the better.


    Even in sleep.


    Therefore, Dong Shixiong and others were sent to the central hospital for rehabilitation treatment. They all strongly demanded to live together.


    For the innocent victims of this very normal request, of course, Aoyama police will not have any opinion.


    Zhang Honggang, who had already been promoted, came to the hospital to see the victims in person, and with his hands full of shame, offered 10000 yuan for each person''s mental loss, and promised that they would never let go of some scum who trampled on the law wantonly.


    Even Dong Shixiong, who has seen the world in person, is flattered. Let alone Wang Defa and others.


    At one of the most moving moments, they even wanted to be held for a few more hours.


    Only in this way can we be worthy of the bureau that has come to express our sympathy in person.


    The bureau did not mention that Chen vigorously beat people.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean that the matter is over.


    He who strikes a man must pay the price of response. He just wants to let him go temporarily for the sake of being shut down.


    Chen Dali also knows.


    But he didn''t care.


    Boss Li is standing behind, isn''t he?


    He''s beating people up!


    Even if he pokes a hole in the sky, there is also boss Li to make up for it. At present, he only needs to cultivate himself at ease.


    Chen Dali always sits on the bed with a kind of morbid and hyperactive spirit. When people ask him what he''s happy about, he doesn''t say it. President Lu Liangliang suspects that he hasn''t really sober up.


    After he became president, he always kept the promise he had made to Li Nanfang, devoted himself to serving the people and eradicating the original unhealthy atmosphere. He was highly praised by the superior leaders.


    Now, the subordinates of the old Lu en people come to the hospital. Even if the bureau does not come in person, he will provide the best convalescent environment and the best treatment plan for Dong Shixiong and others.


    So when he saw that Dong Shixiong and others were still normal, only Chen Dali made a fool of himself, Lao LV walked out of the intensive care unit worried.


    He is ready to call all the experts and professors in the hospital to discuss the best treatment plan for Chen Dali''s current condition.


    You are the head of a hospital. Lao LV calls his subordinates to do things. It is absolutely possible to make a phone call.


    That was before.


    To be sure, Li Nanfang did not die before Ying San island.


    Duan Xiangning, who was severely beaten in the face by Li Nanfang, worked well with him during that time.


    But after the news of Li NanFang''s death came, vice president Duan was like a revived witch, and like a silkworm baby, he bit by bit devoured President Lu''s power mulberry leaves.The two are not a heavyweight opponent at all.


    Although Lao Lu is now a man with a small background because of Li NanFang''s relationship, he does not dare to hope that people will protect Li Nanfang after his death.


    Everyone knows the truth of tea cooling.


    Lao Lu also understood, so only when Duan Xiangning gradually encroached on his power, could he only accept it eagerly.


    As a result, he is now more than half of the total. Even if he wants to hold an expert meeting, he has to go through Duan Xiangning''s permission.


    "Alas."


    When he came to Duan Xiangning''s office door, Lao Lu sighed in a low voice and raised his hand to knock on the door. He was ready for all kinds of difficulties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "Come in, please."


    A noble and elegant, majestic and beautiful female voice, with Lao Lu''s knock on the door, the force of the hidden door came out.


    After hearing this voice, Lu Ming Ming Ming suddenly felt powerless.


    In front of vice president Duan, he is a clown who blocks her progress.


    When Li Nanfang was alive, LV Mingming could suppress her and let her do the work that the vice president should do well. There was no need to worry about anything else.


    Duan Xiangning at that time was also very cooperative.


    But with the news of Li NanFang''s death, the umbrella on Lu Ming Ming Ming''s head was removed, and the artillery fire from Duan Xiangning landed on his head exactly.


    And he had no other way but to hold his head and rout.


    There''s a way. How could Lu Ming Ming Ming, the president of the hospital, not even have the power to call on the expert group of the hospital, but also have to go to the door to ask her, the vice president?


    "I hope she can cooperate with me this time. My own gains and losses are secondary. "


    At present, LV Ming Ming Ming, who is dedicated to serving patients, said a word in his heart and pushed the door to go in.


    An old man once said that the higher the official position, the easier the job will be.


    Because when you sit at a certain height, there will be a group of people under you who will vie for your service. They would like to eat and go to the toilet for you.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning, who is in power now, has a very comfortable life in her childhood. As long as the sky of the castle peak has not fallen, no one will disturb her.


    What else can a woman, especially a beautiful woman, do if she doesn''t have a yellow mirror sticker and make herself more beautiful when she is idle?


    Can''t you stare at the wall in a daze?


    "Duan, President Duan."


    looked at his left hand holding a mirror, and Duan Xiangning, who had the lip balm on his right hand, and Lv Mingliang hesitated, and removed the "Vice" word in the vice president of the section.


    This is an attitude.


    A kind of Lu Ming Ming Ming continues to yield, to raise section Xiangning''s attitude.


    "Oh, Lao Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Duan Xiangning''s eyes moved gently, and then looked at the small mirror. She said faintly, "sit down first. I''ll finish painting soon."


    It''s not that the first leader comes to talk about work with his deputy on his own initiative. It''s just like the employee is called by the leader.


    Lu Liangliang doesn''t care.


    He has lost the right to care, obediently in accordance with Duan Xiangning''s instructions, went to the side of the sofa to sit down.


    Lao Lu was sitting in a critical position, with his hands on his knees and staring at the desk, the rest of his eyes swept to the woman behind the desk from time to time.


    Beauty.


    No matter how much Lu Ming Ming Ming thinks about Duan Xiangning, she has to admit that she is a rare beauty.


    Duan Xiangning''s beauty is not comparable to that of the so-called three hospitals in Qingshan central hospital.


    The beauty of the three courtyard flowers can only be said to be the small yellow flowers in the field, while Duan Xiangning''s beauty is the peony with a pressing noble spirit.


    Even if Duan Xiangning is not from a wealthy family, without this kind of pressure and noble spirit, and is over 30 years old, it is not comparable to the three major courtyard flowers.


    The woman''s skin was so good that it was suspected to be made of curdled milk.


    As the ancients said, one Jun covered the white ugliness.


    What''s more, Duan Xiangning is not ugly at all?


    Especially now, peeping at her make-up, Lu Guangming found that she was more feminine than a few days ago.


    Lao Lu, however, has come over. Of course, he is very clear that women''s appearance is the result of men''s hard work.


    "Maybe the only way to fight with her in Castle Peak Hospital is to be silent?"


    I don''t know why, Lu Mingming suddenly thinks of his ex-wife Jiang Muran.


    But just thinking about it.


    There was no trace of selfishness.


    One is that he has married nurse Lu, and the baby will be born this year.


    Secondly, he had heard rumors that his ex-wife had successfully fallen in love with a big man after Li Nanfang died, and now he lives in a family openly.


    It seems that there was once a disciple who coveted her beauty and tried to make her an idea, but was beaten to be cruel.


    How dare you miss the old lady?


    "Lao Lu, what can I do for you?"


    She sipped her lower lip and opened her lips slightly. Duan Xiangning put down the small mirror and looked at LV Guangming.


    Compared with last year, Duan Xiangning''s performance in officialdom is much more mature.


    When she first came to the central hospital last year, she was very bossy.


    Constant setbacks are the only shortcut to maturity.


    Duan Xiangning, who was hit by Li Nanfang one after another last year, has grown up quickly so that she can talk to Lao LV in a gentle tone.


    Lu Liangliang looked up and then looked away: "Dean Duan, it''s like this -"


    he didn''t dare to look at this woman.That''s because in the moment when the two people''s four eyes were opposite, he found that her eyes were full of spring water. If he looked at her for a long time, he would be deeply involved and could not help revealing the ugly attitude that he would regret afterwards.


    After listening to Lu Ming Ming Ming''s intention, Duan Xiangning did not speak immediately, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She didn''t seem to want to.


    Hehe, it is.


    Chen Dali is the direct confidant of the southern brothers. She hates the south to death. It would be good if she didn''t fall in love with her husband and her husband. How could she agree to organize expert consultation?


    When Lu Ming Ming Ming smiles bitterly in his heart, the strong feeling of powerlessness when he knocks on the door comes again and floods him.


    He was suddenly tired of his current job. He only wanted to be a small citizen with no ambition. He would no longer have to struggle for power and gain. He would commute from nine to five every day. On weekends, he could take his wife and children to play.


    That kind of life is plain, but it is real life.


    "Maybe I was wrong. This leads to silence. Fortunately, I still have LV Yan and a baby who will be born soon. It''s not too late. "


    After waiting for a full three minutes, Lu Mingming, who did not wait for Duan Xiangning to express himself, stood up from the sofa and said with a smile: "Dean Duan, I want to make a deal with you."


    "You want to make a deal with me?"


    Duan Xiangning, who didn''t know what he was thinking, looked at LV Liangliang at the smell of speech, and then chuckled: "cut, old Lu. Do you think you are qualified to trade with me? "


    When a man says to a beautiful woman, "let''s make a deal," then the content of the deal should be related to the bed.


    So Duan Xiangning thought that Lao Lu had some unhealthy thoughts on her, and she thought it was very funny.


    Even if vice president Duan gave up the most basic dignity of her family and even women in order to please Li Nanfang the night before yesterday, she did everything she could, but it was just in front of Li renzhuo!


    What kind of thing is Lu Ming Ming Ming?


    Dare to say you want to make a deal with her?


    "President Duan, as long as you can promise me one thing, I will take the initiative to submit the letter of resignation to the leader tomorrow."


    As if he didn''t see Duan Xiangning''s sarcasm all over his face, Lu Mingming strode to his desk, put his hands on the edge of the desk, leaning forward slightly, and looking down from the ground, he thought of the big tiger in the forest who caught the little fox.


    It was the first time that he used this gesture to see Duan Xiangning and talk to her.


    He had decided to finish the last thing for Li Nanfang, and then he resigned and left to become a citizen.


    As long as he doesn''t break the law, Duan Xiangning can''t force him to death because of his "rude" attitude at this time?


    Duan Xiangning didn''t expect that Lu Ming Ming Ming, who had been like a loser for half a year, would challenge her so boldly.


    Lao Lu''s bravery made Duan Xiangning a little flustered. Instinctively, she stood up and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Before her voice dropped, she realized what Lu Ming Ming Ming wanted her to do.


    Sure enough, what Lu Ming Ming Ming put forward next was exactly the same as what she thought.


    That is to ask her to immediately organize experts from the whole hospital to have a consultation for Chen Dali.


    "Just, that''s what you want?"


    Duan Xiangning some do not believe: "for a Chen Dali, you do not hesitate to give up the presidency?"


    "Throne? Hehe


    Lu Ming Ming Ming smiles, glances over the chair behind Duan Xiangning, turns around and goes: "Dean Duan. Now I can officially call you President Duan, and please allow me to ask. Otherwise, even if you are fighting to die, I will expose your behavior of ignoring patients for power and profit. "


    Be bold!


    Dare you threaten me?


    This is Duan Xiangning''s instinctive reaction. When her eyes narrowed, she raised her hand, and just about to slap it on the table, she saw a lazy man floating in front of her eyes.


    All the anger disappeared in an instant.


    Although she really looked down on Lu Mingliang, she did not dare to ignore the scum standing behind him.


    Especially when she was at his house the night before last, the words he uttered with disdain were more like a slap in the face, smashing her dignity, pride and bravery: "sit up and move yourself."


    Sit up, move this sentence, long ago in the network crazy spread.


    Just seeing this sentence, Duan Xiangning wants to find its "inventor" and turn him into a eunuch.


    She would never approve of it, let alone please men according to it.


    Unless -- unless I meet a scum named Li Nanfang.


    That night, Li renzhuo seemed to have told her twice.


    She sat down and moved herself twice.


    That scum, not only trampled on all her dignity, but also let her know that he was still alive, called her in person and said some irrelevant words.Duan Xiangning is not stupid. She soon learned from Duan Chu Huang''s words that the Duan family hoped that she could benefit the family and not care about some unnecessary summary.


    "No need?


    Hehe, the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali, who wants to sit in front of Li Renzha and move herself, is it unnecessary? "


    Staring at Duan Xiangning at the door, she chuckled after a long time: "in fact, Duan Chu Huang is right. After all, I''ve sat on it and moved myself. What''s the difference between doing it once and moving it ten times or a thousand times? "


    After laughing at herself again, Duan Xiangning made up her mind and walked out of the office quickly.


    In the office, Lu Mingming is writing hard.


    It is one of Lao Lu''s greatest pride to be able to write a good word.


    Now many people will use the printer to print the resignation letter when they resign.


    However, Lao Lu felt that only by hand could he express his helplessness and anger when he was forced to resign.


    Just finished writing the resignation letter, Lu Ming Ming Ming was about to check again when the door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Lao Lu did not raise his head.


    Apart from his hard core, he has not been looking for a good job for a long time.


    So he thought he was his confidant. Of course, he didn''t have to be too polite.


    As soon as the door opened, an intoxicating fragrance was blown over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Lu Liang Liang looks up in a daze, but sees Duan Xiangning walking quickly.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, a plain hand reached out and took the resignation letter from his hand.


    Lu Mingming said with a smile: "Dean Duan, I have said that I have resigned. How can you still believe me? Can''t you wait to see if I have written well?"


    "I can''t believe you."


    Duan Xiangning looked at the resignation letter and said faintly, "if you can be trusted by a woman, then your ex-wife will not be aggrieved to that extent."


    "You


    Lu Liangliang''s face, leisurely red, but only said this word.


    "I''m surprised that a man like you who gives his wife away in order to climb up the ladder can write such a good word."


    Duan Xiangning didn''t care what Lu Ming Ming Ming felt. He said slowly, "it''s a pity."


    It''s a pity. I don''t know whether it''s her. It''s a pity that Lu Ming Ming Ming, such a dirty person, can write a good word. Or it''s a pity that Jiang Mo ran was blind enough to marry him.


    However, no matter what kind of pity it is, it is a heavy blow to Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    He opened his mouth pale and squatted in the boss''s chair.


    "I''m sorry, too."


    Duan Xiangning suddenly changed her words, and slowly interlaced her hands with her resignation letter, tearing the letter paper in two.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s mouth quickly moved a few times, finally can say: "you, what do you regret?"


    "Am I beautiful?" Duan Xiangning asked without answering


    Lu Ming Ming Ming is more muddled, but he still nods honestly.


    "Am I noble?"


    Duan Xiangning tore up the resignation letter again, and the smile on her face was very strange: "you should know that I am from Dali Duan family now. But you don''t know. I''ll be the first lady over there. President Lu, do you know what the first lady of the first generation is? "


    Lu Ming Ming Ming finally recovered a bit of reason: "Di, Di is the core of the meaning of it. Dean Duan, your status is of course noble. It''s not that I can climb up and offend people like me. So, please let me go for the sake of my sincere resignation. "


    He thought that Duan Xiangning showed him her nobility, her sexuality and her beauty, which threatened him with pride.


    But Duan Xiangning ignored LV Ming Ming''s gentle plea for mercy, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on her face: "but do you know? From now on, I, the beautiful and noble Duan''s wife, will be a concubine to Li Nanfang. President Lu, do you know what a concubine is? "


    These two words can''t describe his reaction after listening to Duan Xiangning.


    Force with silly?


    No matter which word is used, LV Liangliang doesn''t know what to say.


    Duan Xiangning had expected him to look like this. Of course, he would not mind what he would think afterwards.


    He just threw the letter of resignation torn into pieces into the waste paper basket and said faintly, "in the future, you will continue to be your Dean. You can rest assured, from now on, I will try my best to cooperate with you, let you make greater achievements. I don''t do it because you can write a good word. It''s because your ex-wife and I have the same fate. "


    "I am Li NanFang''s underground lover now.


    And you, in order to climb up, you pushed his wife into his arms in exchange for the qualification to be brother-in-law with him.


    So in a sense, we''re barely a family.


    Since I''m a family, I certainly don''t have to compete with you for power.


    As for why I do this, you''d better not inquire.


    The more you know, the more trouble you have.


    Also, I hope both of us can appear at Li Nan Nan''s wedding ceremony with Hua Ye Shen.


    Oh, I''m a little excited now. I''m incoherent.


    Let''s put it simply.


    Li Nanfang is not dead.


    He went back to Castle Peak.


    Tomorrow, he will hold a grand wedding ceremony with huayeshen in the Seven Star Club.


    Do you know what the Seven Star Club is?


    It''s the property of the night God.


    Finally, before 10 o''clock tomorrow, don''t let anyone know that Li Nanfang is still alive.


    Otherwise, you may make him angry, to flatter him and give away his wife, also in vain.


    Hehe, if you are lucky, you can still see your lovely wife in the past at the banquet tomorrow.


    But I''m sure that when you see her again, you''ll feel ashamed and unworthy of her


    Regardless of this, the incoherent utterance of these words, not waiting for Lu Ming Ming to make any response, Duan Xiangning turns around and quickly walks out of the office.


    Now that she has made up her mind to contribute dignity, body and even love to Duan''s family in Dali, Duan Xiangning will not hesitate any more, but will go forward bravely just like her sonorous footsteps----Chen Dali and others were arranged in the special care floor on the 16th floor, while Lu Mingming''s office was on the sixth floor.


    Even if Duan Xiangning was full of high morale at this time, she would never have to walk the stairs of ten floors when she could take the elevator.


    Jingling, the elevator door opened, Duan Xiangning stepped in.


    There was only one person in the elevator, looking at the advertisement on the wall with his back to the door.


    It''s normal to meet strangers in the elevator. Duan Xiangning certainly doesn''t care. When she reaches for the key on the 16th floor, she finds it''s on.


    This proves that the man also went to the 16th floor.


    She still didn''t care. She didn''t even bother to look at each other again. She put her hands around her chest, closed her eyes slightly and leaned against the wall with a faint sigh.


    Although she said that to LV Ming Ming Ming, she said that she was single, but in fact she was bleeding.


    Especially when she said to Lao Lu, "in a sense, we are just a family." she wanted to squat on the ground with her head in her hands and wail.


    She is the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali, so what?


    Is it not a tool that was first pushed down and trampled by Li Renzha, and then used by the family to pull relations with him?


    For the time being, she did not understand why the Duan family of Dali took the initiative to please Li Renzha, so she did not hesitate to sacrifice her.


    She only knows that she is no different from Jiang Muran, who was pushed into Li NanFang''s arms by Lu Ming Ming Ming as a public relations tool, and is now determined to be his lover!


    Therefore, she is not qualified and has no reason to sneer at Lu Mingliang.


    Her strength in front of Lao Lu is just an overdraft of her self-esteem before meeting Li Nanfang.


    But this kind of self-respect, after she took the initiative to say that, had already been destroyed.


    When the elevator stopped on the 16th floor, Duan Xiangning suddenly felt chilly on her face.


    Tears.


    Beauty tears?


    She was in the backhand to wipe tears, in the heart of this thought, smile, heard someone asked: "good cry what?"


    What am I crying for?


    I cry for my fate!


    These two words are like lightning from Duan Xiangning''s mind. She suddenly opened her eyes and shrieked, "I don''t want to cry, it''s none of your business!"


    After Duan Xiangning called out this sentence, she was stunned.


    Well, why is she crying?


    Of course, it''s because she has to be used as a tool by Duan family in Dali to please the man in the elevator.


    "Full of dirty words, really no quality, but also vice president."


    Li Nan Nan''s face was full of scorn, curled his mouth and walked out of the elevator with his head raised.


    Looking at the back of Li renzhuo, Duan Xiangning is so eager that she can have an AK-47 in front of her, which will turn him into a beehive.


    In a special care unit, Dong Shixiong was holding a wet towel and trying to wipe Chen Dali''s face: "Dali, can you wake up and stop laughing? You''ve come out of the dark room. We''re in the hospital


    Chen Dali let the old Dong wipe his face, still curiously smiling.


    He endured too hard, just like a man who ate a bad stomach but couldn''t find the toilet.


    Even harder than that!


    If you can''t find a toilet, it''s a big deal to pull a pair of pants -


    but he knows clearly that the boss is still alive and has come back. The brothers who have been locked up in the small black room are absolutely meritorious ministers. In the future, the happy life of horses and beauties is waving in front of him, but he can''t say it.


    What a pain it is.


    I believe that Lin Wanqing, who has gone out to buy dinner with Chen Xiao, has to endure very hard at this time?


    "Well, Lao Wang, what do you say?"


    Dong Shixiong, whose face was more haggard, couldn''t erase the idiot smile on Chen Dali''s face. He sighed anxiously and asked Lao Wang several people.


    Lao Wang is good at pretending to be stupid, but he really doesn''t know what to do, so that Chen Dali, who is really stupid, can return to normal.


    He looked at Lao Zhou, Wu Yujie and others, and Wang Defa suddenly frowned and thought to himself: "old Dong, I heard that the body hurts - it''s a slap in the face, which can effectively treat the trance. Shall we try? "


    Lao Wang said this part of the story, but often appear in the film.


    And every time the effect is good, the male and female owners who have been slapped in the face will wake up from the trance immediately after being stunned.


    Dong Shixiong naturally knew that, but he was still a little hesitant: "can this method work? Don''t forget, it''s artistic. "


    Lao Zhou agreed, and said solemnly, "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Try it. It''s better than watching him giggle


    Wu Yujie, as well as Chen Dali''s absolute confidant, also held up their hands.


    "Well, then the dead horse will be the living horse doctor."


    Now that everyone agreed with him, Dong Shixiong threw himself away and took Chen Dali''s collar: "Dali, I''m offended. I hope it works. "Then, he raised his hand and slapped Chen Dali in the face.


    Before the clapping, Wang Defa shook his head: "no, old Dong. It''s too light for you to play like this. It doesn''t work at all


    Lao Zhou and others also nodded.


    When Dong Shixiong looked at it, he didn''t play any role. Chen Dali was still smiling like an idiot.


    "It seems that we can''t do it without being cruel."


    Dong Shixiong bit his teeth, swung his right arm round and hit Chen Dali in the face.


    Bang!


    This slap on the face, not to mention its strength and weakness, is estimated that the sound alone can reach three miles away.


    But Chen Dali is still laughing.


    In fact, big brother didn''t want to laugh, and wanted to cry: "I''m very normal, that is, I can''t hold back the pace of happiness, but you take me with a big mouth."


    "Whatever? Come again


    Dong Shixiong and Lao Wang and others looked at each other again. After unifying their good opinions, they raised their arms again.


    Bang!


    Chen Dali is still laughing!


    This time, old Dong didn''t ask for advice from Lao Wang and others, and continued to beat hard.


    Bang!


    PA -- PA!


    The effort pays off.


    When Dong Shixiong swung his arm for the seventh time, Chen Dali, who had been drawn to tears but was still giggling, finally uttered a voice: "no, don''t fight! Grass, look at the door and you will know that I am going to laugh for Mao! "


    "Look at the door? There''s hair at the door? "


    Lao Wang looked at the door first.


    Then, he became a fool.


    But the old face, which was not much smoother than the orange skin, slowly floated the idiot smile like Chen Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Time seems to have solidified, except for Chen Dali, who has become a pig''s head, sitting on the bed, Dong Shixiong and others are all staring at the door, with dementia like smile.


    Chen Dali, who has been slapped many times in the face, finally waits for the opportunity to fight back. He jumps out of bed like a rabbit. He starts smoking from Dong Shixiong and continues to smoke until the dog.


    When he smoked the dog, he exerted extra force: "you silly fork! People think that I''ve become an idiot. You''ve been hanging out with me for so long, but you also believe that I''ll become stupid. "


    How dare the dog fight back, only holding his head squat on the ground.


    Looking at Chen Dali, who was almost crazy, and then looking at Dong Shixiong and others who were stunned as if they had seen a ghost, Li Nan''s eyes widened: "Dali, are you crazy, dare to smash a dog with a glass bottle?"


    "Boss, you didn''t, you came back?"


    When Chen Dali finally found out his conscience and realized that hitting the dog''s head with a bottle might kill people, Dong Shixiong and others finally woke up.


    Boss Li is not a hypocritical person, and all the people in the room are carrying handlebars. Of course, he would not like to see Muran''s sister, Longcheng city and other people, open his arms to embrace them in the warm arms, only a faint smile, quite poetic said: "I used to turn around in front of the ghost gate, but Lord Yan refused to accept me. He waved his hand and did not allow me to take away a trace of cloud and let me come back


    Wang Defa and others were silent.


    This is because they find that the boss doesn''t seem to be his former boss anymore.


    "Well, you uneducated blind people."


    Li Nan sighed and said in a loud voice, "yes, I''m not dead! I''m back! After that, no one dares to bully you. After that, you will follow me to eat popular food and drink spicy food


    Li NanFang''s voice did not fall, the intensive care unit suddenly jumped up a cheering voice.


    The dog, whose nose was blooded, put his hand in his mouth and whistled loudly.


    Even Dong Shixiong, the most stable man in the past, grabbed the fruit plate from the bedside table and smashed it on the wall.


    If we don''t do this, we can''t show our sincere love for boss Li who came back from the dead.


    "It''s really a group of illiterate people."


    Li Nanfang laughed with pride and asked, "Vice President Duan, am I right?"


    When Dong Shixiong and others look at boss Li in a daze, Duan Xiangning comes to his back.


    Li Nanfang did not look back to know that she came, not because he had eyes behind his head, but because he smelled the charming body odor of vice president Duan.


    The day before yesterday, the two people entangled for so long, if Li Nanfang still can not smell her body fragrance, can only prove that he is a pig.


    "You are right. You are a group of illiterate blind people. But it''s happy. "


    Li Nanfang is clearly asking Duan Xiangning, Dong Shixiong and others whether they are illiterate, but she even said he went in.


    Her tone is quiet, with a feeling that has never been before, more melancholy.


    She always thought that the process of her growth was the real life. She had no shortage of food and clothing. She almost bought whatever she wanted and did what she wanted. She didn''t have to worry about such trivial matters as buying a house, sending her children to school, which hospital she was sick and so on.


    But when she witnessed Dong Shixiong and others to see Li Nanfang, she was so ecstatic that Duan Xiangning knew that she was wrong.


    A big mistake, a big mistake.


    The real life is to have regrets, gratitude, ecstasy and even more madness.


    Is it a pity that she failed to reach her goal after her efforts?


    No, she was only angry. She felt that with her elegant Miss Duan, how could she not achieve her goal?


    Has she ever been grateful to anyone?


    No matter how much benefit she gets, she takes it for granted because of her superior living environment.


    She did not because of ecstasy, like Dong Shixiong and others so crazy.


    Because she is the first lady of Duan''s family, she has received the education of noble quality and self-cultivation since childhood. Even if she meets a happy event of Tianda, her face will not show it.


    Indeed, Duan Xiangning is a very happy and happy woman in the eyes of many people.


    She was born in a well-known family, with a sexy body and a charming appearance. She was used to giving orders in every move of her life. People could only look up to her and even worship her. She was ashamed of herself.


    She used to think so.


    However, after receiving the call from Duan Chu Huang and accepting the task arranged by Duan''s core layer, she suddenly realized that there was no difference between her and Jiang Muran, who was sent out by Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    The sense of superiority, dignity and other things that she had only raised for many years collapsed, leaving her in a deep confusion.


    Until now, after witnessing the madness of Dong Shixiong and others, she seems to realize that this is the life of flesh and blood.


    The real life she thought was just a beautiful landscape painting without any vitality.


    In this evening full of sunset, Duan Xiangning suddenly realized the true meaning of her life.After she said that sentence in Youyou, Li Nanfang said something, and then he did something, she did not know.


    she stood in the doorway and stood on the doorframe, as if she was looking at the group of woodlouse who had been looked down on by her. She was holding a mineral water for wine and drinking, he kept clinking glasses, and the wolf howls like a fool.


    She didn''t wake up from her trance until Li Nan came over and patted her on the shoulder, as if to say you would not go to your office and sit there thinking and spring, but leaning against the door as if laughing.


    It was dark outside the window, and another bright moon rose from behind the tall buildings in the East.


    Duan Xiangning blinked her eyes and turned back. Li Nanfang had already reached the elevator door.


    The purpose of boss Li''s coming here tonight is very simple, that is, to appease his soldiers and crabs, and let them know that I have killed me again. In the future, I will bring you delicious food and spicy food and live a good life.


    After listening to Lao Wang say how clever he is, he kneels on the ground to kowtow to Han Jun, and forces that silly fork who wants to please kangweiya into the limelight. The deputy director''s black gauze hat can no longer be worn any more, boss Li laughs and pats him on the shoulder. When he says that he wants to fix people in the future, never kneel down, because there is gold under the man''s knee - of course, you are old If Wang is not a man, he should not be a man.


    After listening to brother Dali say how brave and fearless he was after he was arrested in the police station, Li Nanfang said with regret that Chen Dali should be allowed to stay in the small black room for another three or five days.


    The purpose of visiting his confidants has been achieved, and of course Li Nanfang has to go.


    As for Lin Wanqing and Chen Xiao, who are coming back soon after going out to buy dinner, Li Nanfang has no plans to meet.


    Sister Lin has seen her that day. There is no need to see you again.


    Chen Xiao -- forget it.


    Even if Li Nanfang thought with his feet, he could also think of how Chen Xiao would pester him after he saw him, and urged him to narrate the process of resurrection from the dead.


    When she learned that Li had lost a lot of tears, she would not be happy to lose her mind.


    Tomorrow is a good day for Li Nanfang to give the world a big surprise. He doesn''t want to make mistakes when he comes to the door, so that some, no, some ungrateful woman will know in advance.


    In that way, what he hopes for will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, it''s necessary to brush off the clothes, and it''s necessary to hide the merits and fame.


    Standing at the door of the elevator, Li Nanfang waited for the elevator to come up. There was a rush of footsteps in the corridor.


    He didn''t go to see it.


    When the elevator door opened, the fragrance was just right.


    No matter what kind of relationship Duan Xiangning has with him, as a man, he should show the demeanor that a man should have.


    Li Nan flashed a step next to the direction, raised his right hand, and asked Duan vice president for advanced elevator action, which is commendable.


    Duan Xiangning haughtily held up his chin and walked into the elevator like this.


    "Vice President Duan, you look so ugly. Did you catch a cold last night?"


    As the elevator slowly descended, Li NanFang''s frivolous eyes swept back and forth on the vice president''s face: "fortunately, you are the vice president of the hospital. You don''t have to pay for injections and pills. Well, no wonder they were fighting so hard for the presidency. Oh, by the way, vice president Duan, if you become the president and occupy the hospital mortuary after death, don''t you have to take the rent? "


    Duan Xiangning bit her lower lip hard, her face even more embarrassed, and her delicate body trembled slightly and fluctuated violently.


    The more angry she was, the happier Li Nanfang was.


    Because just now in the intensive care unit, Li Nanfang listened to Dong Shixiong.


    He said that after discovering that Chen Dali was very abnormal, LV Mingming originally wanted to arrange expert consultation for him to see a doctor, but vice president Duan disagreed.


    It''s not that vice president Duan doesn''t care about the life and death of patients. She doesn''t agree with the expert consultation. It''s because this suggestion was put forward by LV Mingliang.


    In doing so, there is a serious suspicion of careless human life.


    It''s normal for her to compete for power and profit with Lu Ming Ming Ming in the officialdom and the workplace.


    But she took the patient''s safety as a victim of the struggle for power, which was a bit too much.


    Li Nanfang will feel very uncomfortable if she is not satirized.


    Duan Xiangning tolerated.


    The meaning of forbearance is that when Li Nanfang thought she was going to run wild and screamed at him, she laughed.


    The smile is so charming, and there is spring water in her eyes. It is only one step away from Li Nan Nan Nan, but she has gone out of small steps, just for her waist and legs to swing up.


    "Wow, what''s the situation?"


    Duan Xiangning''s abnormal performance was startled by the boss Li, who was expecting her to run away quickly, and hurriedly retreated to the corner of the elevator.


    A lot of stinky men do that.


    When a woman tries her best to resist, he will take advantage of the mobile hand foot to get inhuman sour.But when the woman put on a "come, you come" posture, take the initiative to force over, the two roles immediately changed, let him instinctively feel afraid.


    Li NanFang''s retreat made Duan Xiangning''s eyes shine.


    It''s like a traveler walking alone in the dark, who doesn''t know where to go, and suddenly finds a light in front of him. When he presses again, his right foot rises high.


    A thump.


    This is the sound of white, red soled stilettos stepping on the elevator wall.


    Duan Xiangning''s slender and strong right leg, higher than Li NanFang''s head, stepped on the elevator wall, and the angle between the two legs was close to 180 degrees.


    Wall Dong.


    In the elevator with a narrow space, Duan Xiangning actually showed Li Nanfang a wall thumping stunt, just like a villain who forced a good young woman, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    Then, the corner of her mouth caught up with an obscene smile, slowly stretched out the index finger of her right hand and provoked Li NanFang''s chin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "You, what do you want?"


    Duan Xiangning''s unique skill of wall Dong completely killed Li Nanfang, leaving him nowhere to hide, but asked with fear on his face.


    In fact, if this guy really wants to resist, he can kick the vice president Duan on the opposite elevator wall with his big foot, just like playing football. Maybe he will break his hip bone on the spot.


    But he certainly would not.


    After all, no matter how much he hated Duan Xiangning, he couldn''t change her nature as a lively young woman.


    When a little young woman, in the elevator to you wall Dong stunt, you can drive out, that can only prove that you are quite inhuman.


    It''s going to be struck by thunder.


    In order to avoid being struck by thunder, Li Nanfang only has a look of fear on his face, allowing Duan Xiangning''s spring onion like right index finger to pick up his chin.


    "What do I want? Hehe, what do you think I want to do? "


    Duan Xiangning gave a silent sneer and his head extended forward. When their foreheads almost touched their foreheads, the elevator stopped on the eighth floor.


    In a crowded hospital inpatient building, it''s normal for the elevator to stop on a certain floor when it runs normally.


    As soon as the elevator door opened slowly, several people said with laughter: "director Wang, you''re going to bleed a lot tonight. Otherwise, the brothers will never allow you to be promoted to director by President Duan, but you will not be affected. "


    Others echoed: "that''s for sure. Well, if you want to say who I serve most in the unit, it''s director Wang. Director Wang, you must be honest tonight. With so many competitors, why did President Duan choose you. Is it because you have a little white face, and you have become the president''s choice to be a guest of honor when you are alone in the castle peak


    No matter how high the prestige of vice president Duan is in the hospital, depending on her being a beautiful woman, no matter how hard she tries to please her subordinates, she will be treated as a crooked object to wantonly crook. This is a very normal phenomenon.


    Men, don''t they all like it?


    Including director Wang, who was about to be promoted to director, when the elevator door was opened, he happily said, "ha, ha ha. To be honest, I did have such a dream and worked hard to realize it. I can''t help it. As long as you close your eyes now, you will see the slender and slender head of the beautiful Dean in front of me. When the candidate director Wang said this, the tiger''s body suddenly shook and his eyes suddenly opened. Like his grown mouth, he could throw a big duck''s egg.


    And he is wantonly crooked beauty Dean of those two people, the situation is not better than him.


    His face was as brown as earth, and the sweat beads big as soybeans came out from his forehead.


    Li Nanfang, who was hiding under Duan Xiangning''s beautiful legs, reluctantly moved his eyes out of his skirt and placed them outside the elevator. After sighing, he kindly added to Director Wang: "Alas, you will see the slender legs of the beautiful Dean. Do you really want to carry them on your shoulders?"


    "No, no!"


    Director Wang just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, hastily raised his hand to deny, but his eyes turned, soft paralysis fell on the ground.


    This is a master who wants to be an official again.


    Otherwise, he was caught in the act of blaspheming beautiful women behind his back. He would not faint with regret when he realized that he had already taken the chair of director.


    The blow was too heavy.


    Therefore, I would like to advise you not to indecently abuse beautiful women in private, or you may get retribution on the spot like looking at the sky.


    After the candidate director Wang collapsed on the ground, the two hospital employees who had just joked with him did not care.


    Just like Duan Xiangning, who knows clearly that there are several subordinate employees standing outside the elevator, and knows that her current posture is quite bad, but she doesn''t look out.


    No matter how many directors Wang and Duan Xiangning treat embarrassment, Li Nanfang is too lazy to take care of it.


    He was just a little angry, he was a big man in a woman''s wall when the humiliating appearance, unexpectedly was found.


    It''s too bad for a man''s dignity, isn''t it?


    He can''t stand it.


    So in the elevator door is about to close, a short body is going to drill through that beautiful leg.


    When necessary, a man can hide his whole head in the middle of a woman''s leg, not to mention to drill under the raised leg?


    It''s absolutely nothing.


    Bang!


    There was another sound. The white, red and slender high heel moved down quickly and stepped on the elevator wall again, blocking Li NanFang''s way.


    Boss Li was a little angry and stood up straight against the wall: "Duan Xiangning, how many do you mean? Do you really think I''m afraid of you and dare not insult you in public? "


    Duan Xiangning laughed: "I''ll answer your questions first. Of course you dare. What was it that you could have pushed me down in my office and insulted me in public? I''ll answer your previous question. I don''t mean much. I just want to invite you to my office. Because in my opinion, we had a very close relationship two days ago. Two days later, we met again. In a sense, it''s a little bit better than a new marriage? "Li NanFang''s face suddenly changed: "how, you want to call me into your office, strong female stem me?"


    "You can choose not."


    When the elevator came to the sixth floor and stopped slowly, Duan Xiangning finally put down her long legs and tidied up her clothes. The elevator door opened.


    "Or just shut me up. Otherwise, I will call Yue Zitong immediately and tell her that you have come back. I''m going to have a wedding with Hua Ye Shen tomorrow, and I''ll give her a big surprise. "


    And Duan Xiangning this kind of high-quality flirting, pretending to be silly, is almost all men''s favorite game.


    But if a beautiful young woman threatens a man and says that if she doesn''t, she will do what she wants, it''s not fun.


    It has completely deviated from the essence of the game and has risen to a height where both sides may pay a heavy price for it.


    The reason is so simple that Duan Xiangning is very clear.


    When you walk out of the elevator, you can feel the killing intention of two cold trees coming from behind.


    Without looking back, she can also be sure that it was Li NanFang''s eyes.


    It''s more like the king cobra when it''s about to be hunted.


    This kind of cold and murderous look made all nerves in Duan Xiangning''s body tense in an instant. The blood circulation slowed down, but the heart rate increased rapidly. On the smooth forehead, there were more thin fragrant sweat coming out. Her legs were weak and weak, and she just wanted to collapse on the ground.


    She held on.


    She felt that no matter how much Li Nanfang wanted to kill her, he would not do it.


    After a long time of resisting death that day, she could feel that he was actually a kind person from his later gentle actions. Since he was a kind person, how could he kill a woman behind his back?


    She heard footsteps.


    Li NanFang''s footstep sound is very light, like a cat in shoes.


    If it wasn''t for two eyes locked in the back, Duan Xiangning couldn''t hear Li NanFang''s footsteps.


    How far is it from the elevator to the office of vice president Duan?


    That is more than ten meters.


    However, Duan Xiangning seemed to have run a marathon race within ten meters. When she took out the key to open the door, her hands began to tremble.


    With a click, the key fell to the ground.


    The sound was like an invisible knife, which finally cut off the two eyes staring at Duan Xiangning''s back neck.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief. When she closed her eyes with difficulty, Li Nanan said, "can you tell me to your family that I''m just a scum who has no ambition and just wants to eat and die. It''s not worth their investment in me?"


    Duan Xiangning hooked the corner of her mouth and slowly bent down to get the key.


    A drop of crystal sweat, dripping on the back of her hand.


    The sweat seemed to take away the magnetism in Duan Xiangning''s voice, which made her voice sound so dry: "Li, Li Nanfang, you are very smart. It''s a pity that I didn''t go to the officialdom. "


    Li Nanfang quickly analyzed the real reason why she wanted to say so from the words when the beauty Dean invited him to the office for a small talk, so he asked her to take a message to the Duan family in Dali.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning thinks that he is very smart and should go to the officialdom.


    But she didn''t answer Li NanFang''s question, which means she won''t take a message for him.


    Once the core layer of Dali Duan has decided something, Duan Xiangning can only go all out to implement, there will never be any violation, or change.


    "Duan Xiangning, I will never be an official. I don''t like to be invested as a potential stock. I don''t like it any more. Anyone tries to make a profit out of the night God. "


    After Li Nan Nan didn''t get the result he wanted, he was silent for a moment, dropped this sentence and turned around and left.


    When he reached the elevator door, more than a dozen medical staff came up the stairs under the guidance of a vice president.


    They did not notice who was in the corridor when they were talking about a patient''s condition in a low voice.


    Just as the vice president was about to walk up the stairs on the seventh floor, he suddenly heard someone shouting, "Li Nanfang, I''ll wait for you at home tonight. At eleven o''clock, if you haven''t gone yet, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Whoa, who''s making a lot of noise in the hospital.


    Nice woman voice.


    The key is the content of this sentence.


    Tut, tut, I will wait for the man named Li Nanfang at home at 11 o''clock tonight. If he doesn''t go, he will be impolite.


    At 11 o''clock in the night, she forced a man to go to her house and threw herself into her arms to throw away her shame. I''m sorry, my husband, I''m sorry for the people. Isn''t this the voice of vice president Duan?


    After hearing this sudden cry, the vice president and others suddenly woke up and looked at the other side.


    Then, you can see the vice president, who is looking at the man at the elevator door angrily.


    Vice President Duan, strongly ask this guy to go to her home late at night?This, how can it be? When a large number of medical staff were full of capital, the vice president first responded and yelled in a low voice: "go, go, what are you looking at?"


    After being reprimanded by the boss, a crowd of gourd eaters suddenly wake up and realize that the more they know, the more trouble they will have. They immediately head down and rush up the stairs like a swarm of bees. They are still reciting the four word truth: "you can''t see me, you can''t see me."


    "You just give me the heart."


    Li Nan did not return to the head of the sneer, step into the elevator.


    Jingle a light ring, the elevator stopped in the hall on the first floor, just opened the door, Li Nanfang step out.


    His heart, chaos.


    Before he came, he was ready to meet Duan Xiangning.


    So when I met her, I could laugh and scold her, and they all called them articles - but I didn''t expect that he would be watched by Duan''s in Dali.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    When people are absent-minded, they may make mistakes.


    Li Nanfang is like this, just opened the elevator door quickly stepped out, and just about to enter the people hit a full.


    It''s an instinctive reaction. Li NanFang''s body has just come into contact with each other, so he can judge whether he is a woman from his hand or other feelings.


    Man''s chest can not be that two groups of bulging meat, especially the moment to touch his olfactory nerve fragrance, immediately let him further realize that the other side is a girl.


    Or a little virgin.


    Well, if you talk about people, you''re talking about an underage girl.


    It''s a normal phenomenon to bump into a girl who is going to walk in when you get out of the elevator. It''s just a normal phenomenon to say I''m sorry. Then everyone is busy and personal.


    I''m sorry.


    These words were still spinning on Li NanFang''s mouth. The girl scolded like a machine gun: "if you hold a grass, don''t you walk with long eyes? Walking with a low head, is it to change money, or to look for the youth you have long thrown into the women''s ditch? Shit, do you dare to stare at me with my aunt? Believe it or not, believe it or not -- "


    when Chen Xiao scolded here, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face seemed to have seen a ghost. After being stunned on the spot, he did not forget to breathe.


    Go out with Chen Xiao to buy dinner for Chen Dali and others. Lin Wanqing, who came back only after buying dinner, stood beside her.


    After they accidentally bump into each other, Lin Wanqing hasn''t had time to react, Chen Xiao is a curse to Li Nanfang.


    As a result, when she was in the middle of scolding, Lin Wanqing said to Li Nanfang, "brother, are you ok?"


    "Nothing. I''ve met the old Dong and them. I''ve said everything that should be said. Well, I''m a little bit ahead of time. Oh, by the way, you can help me to discipline this dead girl. Otherwise, she will suffer from stubble sooner or later. It''s not good for high school students. "


    He waved to Lin Wanqing and glared at Chen Xiao who was still in a daze.


    After seeing Li Nanfang out of the hall, Lin Wanqing''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled into pimples.


    She could see that her brother was worried again.


    Otherwise, he won''t scold Chen Xiao, his eyes are always wandering, this is obviously uneasy.


    "Well. Buddha, can''t you bless my brother all the best? He has suffered a lot and suffered a lot


    Lin Wanqing was suddenly in love with Li Nanfang. He really wanted to chase him out of his back and hold him tightly.


    Nothing to say, nothing is good, so quietly holding him, let him feel that she is very worried about his heart, his worry may be reduced?


    Just as Lin Wanqing''s feeling became stronger and stronger, when she really wanted to run out, Chen Xiaoqing woke up, grabbed her arm, and shrieked, "digging, am I not dreaming? Just now that silly, that person is Li Nanfang? Li Nanfang, who has been dead for a long time


    Looking at the hall, attracted by Chen Xiao''s fuss, Lin Wanqing sighed: "ah, Chen Xiao, can''t we speak well?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Chen Xiao shook his head like a rattle drum, and continued to speak loudly: "grass, grass, I must use this language to express the extreme shock in my heart -"


    "Nanfang brother, how did you come back?"


    Lin Wanqing doesn''t like Chen Xiao''s disrespect for his brother behind his back. He is suddenly stunned and looks up at the door.


    Hearing that Li Nanfang came back again, Chen Xiao immediately shut up and covered his buttocks with his hands subconsciously.


    Li Nanfang once beat her ass hard, as if it was yesterday.


    It hurts.


    She looked at the door of the hall, but found it empty. She quickly asked, "where is he and his people?"


    Li NanFang''s people had already got on the bus and drove to the gate of the hospital.


    It was just after dark, there was a lot of water on the street. From time to time, a couple of young lovers passed by on the sidewalk. Li Nanan wanted to stop the car. He jumped to kick the man''s foot to the ground and scolded him for his lack of quality. Why did Mao come to the street to show his love when others were upset?


    Of course, he just thinks like this, and he will never do it.


    After all, he is a man of quality. How can he do things without quality?


    When you are bored, you can find a bar to have a drink, and then you can meet a beautiful woman who is flirting with you.


    As soon as he thought of drinking, he saw a bar.


    The familiar look of the bar.


    Li Nanfang remembers.


    Not long after he first came to Qingshan last year, he once came here to drink wine. He met Sui Yueyue, who worked here, and helped her teach Jin Shao to insult her.


    That night, Yue Zitong, who didn''t care about him, because of his elder sister''s face, learned that this guy was in trouble here. He drove quickly and happened to meet her little nephew who was beaten by the bar owner and others. She immediately became furious and showed her unique demeanor as a super female agent, and put all those people in order.Li Nanfang still remembers that when the little aunt put out the sassy shape of a incense stick in the sky, he once reminded her to walk away.


    These things happened as if it was yesterday, and gave Li Nanfang a clear illusion.


    As if, as long as he walked in, he could see a girl on a certain card seat.


    He saw the girl at the same time, she also saw him, Xiumei immediately frowned, hummed and asked: "hum, what time is it, how can you come?"


    "It''s just over eight thirty, isn''t it late?"


    Li Nanfang murmured back, stopped the car, opened the door, got out of the car and walked slowly into the bar.


    The decoration and layout of the bar is different from that of last year.


    The owner of the bar is no longer the bald head with a big gold chain around his neck, a dragon on his arm and a thin cigarette in his mouth. Instead, he is a young man in a suit who will smile and speak politely to everyone.


    The image of the new boss is much better than the bald one.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t like it.


    Don''t you think you should have a bald head, full of tattoos and a big chain around your neck?


    For Mao to wear such a formal, do like the people''s teacher, let people look at the heart will feel uncomfortable?


    It''s like a wolf eating meat, suddenly turned into a sheep eating grass. It''s just too insensible.


    Not only the decoration, layout and boss of the bar have changed, but there is no girl Li Nanfang wants to see most in all the card seats.


    In the bar tonight, there is no Yue Zi Tong or Sui Yue Yue.


    There are only a dozen young men and women who don''t know each other, sitting together in twos and threes, some looking at their mobile phones, some embracing and kissing.


    Li Nanfang was inexplicably empty in his heart, so he casually found a card seat and sat down.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?"


    A waitress in a big red sleeveless cheongsam came up with a twisted waist and a professional smile on her face.


    "A dozen -"


    just when Li Nanfang was about to say a dozen beers, he suddenly remembered that he had to go to the station to see Longcheng city off at 9:30, so he changed his words: "have a drink and don''t go home tonight."


    If you don''t go home tonight, it''s a cocktail specially made for men. The alcohol content is more than 40%. After being ignited by the fire, it feels like salt on the wound. It''s thick, strong, spicy and tastes strange. Maybe only real warriors dare to try it.


    It is also possible that only a fool would light such a cup of stuff, shake the glass gently, and recall some unforgettable memories.


    Li Nanfang is such a fool.


    What''s more, after ordering a cup and not going home tonight, he just held it in his hand and slowly shook it, but he didn''t drink it.


    Don''t drink for the time being.


    Because he will take Longcheng city to the station later. If he drinks wine, who can guarantee that he won''t meet the traffic police uncle to check the drunk driving?


    Once found, Li Nanfang is very difficult to hide his whereabouts.


    Although the police can''t stop him according to his driving skills, he still doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    There''s no rule that you have to drink it after you order in a bar.


    Friends like to play with a glass of wine, who can control it?


    Under the light, colorful liquid swam back and forth in the wall of the wine glass, always trying to hang on the glass, but finally can only reluctantly drip down.


    Just like Li NanFang''s helpless life at present.


    Staring at the glass, he thought a lot, a lot.


    More than ten hours later, it will be the auspicious time for him to get married with Hua Ye Shen. He will use the mysterious bridegroom''s sudden appearance to make the heartless man and no, the heartless girl, look down upon with shame.


    Since he asked for a grand wedding with Hua Ye Shen, he always fantasized about how Yue Zitong would react when he saw him.


    Every time I think about it, he has a kind of sour feeling of relieving Qi.


    What a relief!


    It''s the feeling of a famous lady who is attending a high-end cocktail party and is surrounded by a lot of gentry, but she has to have diarrhea when she is surrounded by a lot of gentry. Finally, she grits her teeth secretly, and she circulates carefully without any mistakes, and squats on the toilet bowl.


    Especially in a daze, Li Nanfang will think so.


    Now he''s still thinking.


    I wonder what kind of reaction Yue Zitong will have when he sees him tomorrow.


    Thinking about it, he drew a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, he did not know that the more he thought like this, the more he cared about Yue Zitong.


    If he doesn''t care about her, why bother so much?


    He could walk up to her, shake hands with her, wish her a happy marriage with Helan, and then turn around and leave.


    If you care too much about a person, you will be possessed.


    Buzzing, buzzing, the rapid vibration of the mobile phone awakened Li Nanfang from the cruel revenge.It was dragon city that called and asked him if he had pacified his soldiers.


    If not, she can call the driver and send a special car to take her to the airport.


    "It''s over. I''ll see you off."


    Li Nanfang said, took out a few bills and put them on the table. He got up and walked quickly out of the bar.


    He won''t come here again.


    Some things, some people should put it down.


    It''s like that glass of wine is still on the table, and the money next to it has been taken away by the waiter.


    The young waitress was in a sentimental age. When Li Nanfang was in a daze for a long time with a glass of wine, she had noticed him and guessed that he came to the bar tonight not to drink, but to recall a beautiful past.


    So the waitress felt that it was better to let the lonely wine and the ashtray, which was no longer smoking, stay on the table longer.


    Maybe, a beautiful lady will sit in this seat later. When she sees this glass of wine and several cigarette butts in the ashtray, she will think of a man who came to look for memories and once sat here.


    The waitress should buy lottery tickets.


    As soon as she expected this, she saw a young girl in a slim figure walking into the bar, looked around, went straight to the card seat, hesitated a little, raised the hem of the windbreaker and sat down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    This is as like as two peas in a bar.


    There was also a glass of wine and an ashtray on the table, which proved that someone should be sitting here.


    Besides, there were several empty tables on the table, and no one was there. So Yue Zitong should not have come to this table and stare at the lonely wine. After hesitating, the ashtray sat down.


    After she sat down, she didn''t know how she was sitting on the card seat.


    The card seat seemed to have some magic power for her to come and sit down.


    The waitress came to me immediately and asked her what she wanted to drink.


    "Just - don''t go home tonight."


    Yue Zitong himself pursed the corner of his mouth, looked at the wine glass on the table and said softly.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The maid nodded and agreed. When she turned to leave, Yue Zitong asked again, "is there anyone here?"


    "No


    The waitress looked at the lonely glass of wine and whispered, "you mean this bar? It was ordered by a gentleman, but he didn''t drink it, so he held the glass for a long time. When he was in a daze, he looked at the glass and was extremely gentle. He should be thinking of his beloved


    The waitresses should have watched too many love movies, and especially hope that some bloody scenes on TV can appear in reality.


    Otherwise, she would not be so attentive to explain to Yue Zitong that there was a gentleman sitting here a few minutes ago, missing his once beloved.


    Yue Zitong did not care too much.


    But for the sake of the waitress''s seeming enthusiasm, it''s not good to tell her that my aunt is too lazy to listen to these romantic soap, so she casually asks, "Oh, what does that gentleman look like?"


    The waitress has been paying close attention to Li Nanfang for a long time.


    Especially when he paid for the money, he put it on the table and left without looking at how much it was, which made her heart break.


    So when Yue Zitong casually asked about the person''s appearance, she immediately described Li NanFang''s appearance in clear language.


    At the beginning of listening to her, take out the mobile phone to read what Yue Zi Tong, or a light and indifferent look.


    But listen to listen, she flipped the finger of the mobile phone to stop, slowly looked up at the waitress, eyes special strange.


    "Ma''am, I''ll get you some wine."


    The waitress was surprised by Yue Zi Tong''s strange eyes. She laughed hard and turned to leave, but she said, "you, you wait."


    After calling out the waitress, Yue Zitong took out lipstick from the bag and drew something on the table.


    As early as seven or eight years old, Yue Zitong began to learn painting.


    If she had to go to Guoan as an agent to make herself strong, instead of letting her mother out of the cage of her mother-in-law''s family, she would have become a famous painter.


    Her first teacher of drawing, but she clapped her chest several times and said to Yang Tiantian that she was very talented.


    Whether the master-in-law has a talent for drawing, the waitress certainly doesn''t know.


    After Yue Zitong took out the lipstick, she was stunned and thought, "Oh, this should be a limited edition lipstick of a French brand, right? I seem to have seen it on the Internet yesterday. One of these lipsticks is worth 29999. Yes, really


    When the maid saw the gold-plated number on the lipstick tube wall, she said, "if I want to buy such a lipstick, I have to save it for at least one year. They use it as a paintbrush. It''s just outrageous. "


    Just as the waitress felt heartache when the limited edition lipstick was used as a brush, Yue Zitong finished the last stroke and asked in a low voice, "would you please have a look at the person you are talking about? Is he or not?"


    The waitress discovered that Yue Zi Tong had painted a man''s head on the table with lipstick.


    She looked at the head and cried out, "yes, yes. That''s him. Do you, madam, know him? "


    "Really -- he


    Yue Zitong suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed the maid''s cheongsam. He jerked to his arms and asked in a loud voice.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    The waitress was frightened by her sudden movement and struggled.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I''m a little excited."


    Seeing that people wanted to call back, Yue Zi Tong realized that she had scared them. He quickly let go of his hand and apologized: "can you sit down and talk to me carefully?"


    If Yue Zitong is not a beautiful city girl, but the melancholy man just now, the waitress will certainly forgive him and sit down with him for a drink to talk about his life and ideals. When he promises that he can go out for a walk with shame and shyness, he will ask him the material of the black card he took out when he paid for the money It''s not the blue prince charming. It''s a woman.And she is a beautiful woman who is much better than her in body and appearance.


    Then why should she sit down and accompany a woman who is more beautiful than herself to say her prince charming?


    "No


    The waitress shook her head. Just about to say the word, Yue Zitong took out a stack of banknotes from her purse and put them on the table.


    The sharp eyed waitress still saw a black card in Yue Zi Tong''s wallet.


    "What''s wrong with the world? If it''s human, not human, there''s a black card. But I didn''t


    The waitress, who suddenly felt that the world was unfair, sighed darkly and put away the stack of bills.


    Without a black card, it''s good to have thousands of dollars in cash.


    Money can make the devil move the mill, and the waitress can also tell the whole process of Li NanFang''s coming to the bar, including what he has done.


    The waitress thinks that as long as she speaks more carefully, it''s better to tell Li Nan Nan''s melancholy temperament when he is in a daze. Then this may be the beautiful lady whom prince charming deeply missed. In her excitement, she might give her another sum of money -


    she is wrong.


    The more detailed she said, the more excited his eyes were.


    After she finished, Yue Zitong was too lazy to speak. He raised his hand and waved it casually, indicating that she could go to get the wine.


    I didn''t make a move to pay.


    The waitress was puzzled. She wanted to ask Yue Zitong if she had said something wrong, but she swallowed it again.


    How did she know that if she described Li Nanfang as a cheap ruffian, it would be better to say that he would raise his hand and snap his fingers when ordering wine - Yue Zitong would surely reward her with a large amount of money.


    Full of melancholy, like the frog prince who lost snow white, can it be Li Nanfang?


    According to Yue Zitong''s understanding of his little nephew, the kind of man mentioned by the waitress is Li NanFang''s most disliked.


    As a man with a handle, he pretends to be so melancholy and deep that he looks like a mother gun.


    Since that''s Li NanFang''s most annoying Niang Pao, it''s not him. Why should Yue Zitong pay the waitress?


    Do you really think that the money of the master-in-law was brought by a strong wind from the sky.


    Soon, I don''t come home tonight.


    When the waitress put down her glass, she said something.


    After seeing what she wanted to say, Yue Zitong immediately raised his hand and waved it, indicating that she should go away quickly. He didn''t see that his face began to blush and his eyes were blurred and moving. Did he start to have a fever? What are you talking about here?


    As soon as it was dark, Yue Zitong began to have a fever.


    After nine o''clock, her temperature will get higher and higher, and she will never give up until she reaches 39 ¡æ.


    The beauty is really charming when she has a high fever of 39 degrees. She exudes the smell of spring as if missing the spring, attracting several young males who think they are romantic and romantic.


    The elder brothers looked at each other''s eyes, then waved together, the scissors, the burden, the hammer!


    Cut out two hammers.


    The hammer won. He laughed silently, then raised his hand to cover his blue and white hair. He untied two buttons of his shirt deliberately, revealing his small chest which was not very strong but extremely sexy. He walked slowly towards Yue Zitong.


    The hammer had already thought out the words for the conversation: "this beautiful lady, can I sit opposite you?"


    Although this line of pick-up line has been a rotten street for a long time, the more old-fashioned it is, the more it can sometimes play a certain role.


    The hammer had already gone to the place three meters away from Yue Zitong. He adjusted his face''s bad and charming smile again. When he coughed, his arm was caught.


    The hammer frowned and looked back.


    He was an ordinary looking young man - because he was so ordinary that he didn''t notice his presence when the hammer came.


    "Man, what does Mao mean?"


    The hammer asked with an oblique eye and raised his hand to open the young man.


    Before he raised his arm, he felt that his wrist was pinched by a pair of pliers. He grinned in pain, and just about to cry out the pain, the pain disappeared.


    The young man did not let go of his hand. He stood up and grabbed his wrist. Without asking him if he would like to, he went to the bar door.


    "Sleeping trough, who are you --"


    Hammer angry, just scolded this sentence, wrist pain again.


    Seeing the brother who was going to tease her sister was suddenly grabbed by a stranger and walked towards the door. The two defeated scissors immediately realized that there was a problem. They immediately stood up with a sneer and ran after him with the bottle on the table.


    They are known as the three tigers in East Street.


    Now on their territory, even a humble guy dare to take the initiative to cause trouble, which is simply impatient to live.


    Tonight, they won''t knock out the man''s teeth. After that, the three tigers in East Street will be removed.As for whether the three tigers in East Street will be removed, Yue Zitong will not care even if he knows.


    She is in a trance at present, and the noise in her ear seems to have brought her to a year ago.


    No matter how absent-minded she was, she could clearly recall that Li NanFang''s first day at work was when she was in the bar to pick Jin Shao and other bad guys for her little nephew.


    Think of this guy is actually very powerful, but at that time pretended to be a little sheep to cheat his aunt to protect him -- conscience, that''s very bad.


    "If only you were a little sheep? That way, you won''t die overseas. In that case, you can only hibernate under my wings all your life and do my laundry and cooking


    Thinking of the place where he was absorbed, Yue Zitong murmured: "but you, why not? If you are, I will not come here far away tonight, just for the sudden rise of premonition. I have a hunch that I will be here tonight and meet you. But you''re not here


    When she couldn''t say the last three words, tears rolled down her cheeks and fell into the glass, splashing a small spray.


    "Miss, it''s late. It''s time for us to go back."


    Zonggang did not know when to come to her side, whispered.


    Yue Zitong slowly looked up and looked out of the window. After a moment of silence, he said, "Uncle Zong, send someone to dish this bar down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "Is there a problem?"


    After the car slowly stopped in the parking lot of the station, I sat in the back seat all the way, and finally spoke.


    In fact, she didn''t want to talk all the way. She just looked at Li Nan Nan''s lack of meaning and closed her eyes.


    "What problems can I encounter?"


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders, pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "your husband, I''m a dancer on the tip of a knife. I''ve been wandering in front of the ghost gate for many times. Haven''t I come back with all my hair? I can handle even the Lord Yan. What other problems can I not solve? "


    Longcheng City raised his hand and looked at his watch and said, "there is still half an hour before the departure. It should be enough for you to talk to me."


    Li Nan lit a cigarette and asked, "can you not tell me?"


    "Well, is it related to Duan Xiangning?"


    Longcheng sighed and leaned forward on the driver''s seat.


    This is a woman of high intelligence.


    After seeing Duan Xiangning come out of Li NanFang''s home that day, he became suspicious.


    But Duan Xiangning is not a simple generation, and immediately covered up the past with some lies.


    But later, because of the banana peel, the furious Longcheng city began to smash the door, but was entangled by Li Renzha for nearly two days.


    The people who lived in the opposite door were not surnamed Si, but Li and Nanfang.


    Why did Duan Xiangning lie? According to Longcheng''s intelligence quotient, it doesn''t take much brain work to infer what''s going on: "no wonder Duan said that the man''s surname was Si, which meant cursing him to die."


    However, in those two days with Li Nanfang, Longcheng city never mentioned this matter.


    If she doesn''t mention it, Li Nanfang certainly won''t take the initiative to tell her this.


    After all, it seems too unkind to mention other women when holding XiaoLongNu in my arms.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang doesn''t know Duan Xiangning once met Longcheng city at the gate, so after listening to her mention of Xiaoduan, she instinctively blurted out and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Was it grain of grain on the day you went back to Qingshan? I caught a cold that day, so I went to work in the afternoon. Just out of the house, I saw Duan Xiangning come out of your house. "


    Longcheng said truthfully, "I was very surprised at that time, so I asked how she was there. She told me that she was going to see a friend surnamed Si. "


    There is no need to lie to a woman who is not guilty.


    Since Duan Xiangning was guilty and lied, Longcheng city immediately guessed that the relationship between them was different after knowing that Li Nanfang lived in the opposite door.


    She didn''t expose it because she felt that she had no right to take care of Li NanFang''s private affairs.


    Those who have the right to restrict Li NanFang''s promiscuity outside can only be huayeshen.


    Over the past year, Longcheng City, which has been hit many times, is more mature and more accurate in positioning itself.


    Only in this way can she hold on to what she wants.


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang knew what was going on, and said in a low voice: "Damn, stinky women, dare to curse me to die early."


    Dragon city immediately said: "the super tsunami did not keep you, which proves that your life is quite big, it is impossible to die early. It''s going to be a lot of trouble, but for sure. "


    "Yes, it''s just a lot of trouble."


    Li Nanfang smiles bitterly and looks at the crowd in line to enter the station in a daze.


    He didn''t ask Longcheng how to guess. He was worried all the way, which was related to Duan Xiangning.


    Because he believed that Longcheng City knew Duan Xiangning''s existence, and that after visiting Chen Dali in the central hospital this evening, he might encounter her and get into some trouble.


    Even Li Nanfang can be sure that Longcheng city has guessed what kind of trouble he is in.


    It is.


    After a few minutes of silence with Li Nanfang, Longcheng said in a low voice: "when Duan''s family in Dali asked Duan Xiangning to marry a third rate family in Beijing four years ago, they had already begun to lay out the tentacles of power and extend their plans to Jiangbei. It''s just that the development of Xiangning in these years should not be very satisfactory. Therefore, the Duan family of Dali wants to find a new opportunity. "


    This new opportunity is that Duan Xiangning inadvertently "colludes" with Li Nanfang.


    The emergence of new opportunities, Dali Duan''s core layer in front of the eye, immediately through detailed analysis, determined a new plan.


    Duan Xiangning in this plan is the key to Dali Duan''s successful landing in Jiangbei.


    Not to mention the God of flowers and nights with a huge background, Li Nanfang, with Jing Hongming standing behind her, is more than a hundred times better than a small family that Duan Xiangning married.


    Do you really think that Jing Hongming was able to occupy the position of the Chief Secretary of the supreme Security Bureau for more than 20 years because of his excellent working ability, and has won the appreciation of all the leaders?


    Of course not.


    Behind any successful person, there are some people who give their best to support him.


    The Duan family of Dali just saw this point, so he gave Duan Xiangning an iron order that he must pester Li Nanfang.What is Dali Duan''s first lady, already a wife of human dignity ah, in front of the interests of the whole family, are nothing.


    Isn''t Yue Zitong like this?


    She married Li NanFang''s ashes in the shade, and then married the Helan family, which could make more profits for the Yue family and herself.


    "The Duan family of Dali ordered Duan Xiangning to pester you. Besides the Jinghong life behind you, the biggest reason is that you are going to marry Huaye God. Although Hua yeshen has always been developing in shopping malls, all the powerful families are very clear about what kind of big man stands behind her. "


    Longcheng City analyzed it in detail: "in the south, no matter how much you despise Dali Duan''s behavior of using women for profit, but I still want to tell you that if I was the ruler of Duan''s family, I would do the same."


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to reply, she laughed at herself again: "ha ha, I''m sure that tomorrow you will appear by the side of Hua Ye Shen as the bridegroom. Not only will Yue Zitong be extremely shocked, but also the Duan family of Dali will be filled with joy, and the family of mingzhulong will be regretful. "


    When Li Nan Nan suddenly appears, Yue Zitong must be shocked, and the Duan family in Dali will also be delighted. But how can the mingzhulong family regret it?


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand. He looked back at her and asked with his eyes.


    Dragon City eyes floating in pain, but strong smile: "because you are my son''s biological father ah."


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized.


    When Duan found out that he was valuable in making friends, he immediately ordered Duan Xiangning, who had become his wife, to collude with him by all means and at all costs, which proved that he had some key role and was worth doing.


    The Duan family can do this. Why doesn''t the Pearl Dragon family want to do this?


    And they have more "legal" status than the family members.


    After all, in a sense, Li Nanfang is also the son-in-law of the Pearl Dragon family.


    However, in order to maintain an alliance with the Yue family, they let Yue Qingke pursue Longcheng city and kill Li NanFang''s son.


    This kind of behavior completely cut off the possibility that mingzhulong''s family and Li Nanfang could make friends with each other. It''s just that they lost their daughter and didn''t get any benefits. Can you not regret it?


    The Yue family was shocked, the Duan family was elated, and the dragon family regretted. Li Nanfang was forced: "am I as important as you think? Yes, uncle Jinghong treats me like a nephew. But after all, I just - "


    Dragon City interrupted him:" just nephew? "


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "not nephew, what can it be?"


    Longcheng sneered: "if it''s just a nephew, he will help you raise a lover?"


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    This is because he suddenly found that Longcheng was right.


    He always thought that the reason why Uncle Jinghong and others treated him well was that he was a proud disciple of Lao Xie.


    But that''s not the case at all.


    If Li Nanfang is only the proud disciple of Lao Xie, even if he has three heads, it is impossible for Jing Hongming to be willing to raise a lover for Yadi.


    So, why?


    Li Nanfang wants to know.


    "South."


    Seeing Li Nan Nan''s face at a loss, Longcheng reached out and gently touched his face with his finger: "maybe it''s not what I imagined. Jinghong takes care of you. She really treats you as a nephew. "


    Li Nan nodded and blurted out: "Uncle Jinghong''s care for me is absolutely from the heart. I can assure you with my head. "


    Dragon City laughed.


    Smile in the light through the window, like a white rose suddenly blooming: "yes. Since Jing Hong ordered them to take care of you from the bottom of their hearts and treat you as their own son, why should you question why they treat you like this


    "Habit, haha, just habit."


    Li Nanfang laughed awkwardly: "maybe it''s because I was always white eyed when I was a child, and I was used to being hated by people? So when people treat me well, I wonder if they have ulterior motives towards me. Duan Xiangning said that if I don''t go to her house before 11 o''clock tonight, she will immediately call Yue Zitong and expose me. "


    This is the reason why Li Nanfang was sullen all the way.


    He really doesn''t like to be threatened, even if it''s a very fragrant threat.


    In the past, he would have ignored Duan Xiangning''s threat: "well, you can call Yue Zitong now and tell her that I am still alive. I am the mysterious bridegroom of huayeshen. I will give her a big" surprise "for tomorrow. But even if she knew, what was it? At most, the shock effect has been greatly reduced. "


    But now he won''t do it.


    Because with more and more aristocratic negotiations, Li Nanfang also understood a lot of so-called hidden rules.


    He doesn''t care about Duan Xiangning''s exposure. He has returned to Qingshan, but he has to consider the interests of Jing Hongming and others.


    His refusal of Duan Xiangning''s "cordial invitation" is tantamount to pushing the Duan family of Dali, who took the initiative to make friends with Yue Zitong.When Duan''s family in Dali, who offered to stretch out an olive branch to Li Nanan, was rejected, he would surely feel ashamed and then become angry. Later, he took it as his duty to suppress Li Nanfang, who did not know how to praise him.


    But behind Li Nanfang stands jinghongming.


    Then, to strike Li Nanfang is to be the enemy of the jinghongming faction.


    Jing Hongming and others have already paid a lot for Li Nanfang. If they are to be provoked by Duan, a heavyweight enemy in Dali, will Li Nanfang still have the face to see them in the future?


    But Li Nanfang, forced by Duan''s power in Dali, took the initiative to "deliver goods to the door" tonight, but felt that the dignity of men was trampled on.


    So he was tangled, he was glum.


    The hand of Longcheng city put on Li NanFang''s mouth and said softly, "south, do you know? Don''t look at me, Yue Zitong, Duan Xiangning and even huayeshen. They are very beautiful in front of people. But we are just tools for the big powers to fight for power and gain. If necessary, don''t let Duan Xiangning take the initiative to make friends with you. Even if she is asked to marry a poor old man named fan, she has to do it. "


    "We women, especially beautiful women, are actually very poor."


    Dragon City finish this sentence, push the door to get off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Don''t talk about foreign countries, just China.


    In China, which has a history of 5000 years, women have always been treated as appendages.


    Even in the prosperous Tang and Song Dynasties, women''s status was not much better than a donkey.


    For example, Su Dongpo, who is famous in history, once exchanged concubines with close friends for pleasure.


    For the sake of peace, even if you marry a noble woman in the frontier.


    Of course, with the gradual rise of women''s rights in modern times, the women of ordinary people''s families have trampled on the men who have oppressed them for 5000 years, and turned to be masters of singing. But that is only limited to ordinary people.


    In the real rich families, women are always only tools for the family to seek the maximum benefits.


    For example, Longcheng City, who married Yue Qingke, did not know whose Yue Zitong he was going to marry, and He Lan Xiaoxin, who turned into a rich boy in order to help his brother become the owner of the family.


    Which one is not for the great interests of the family?


    Since Duan Xiangning is the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali, she has to play the role she should play at the critical moment.


    In order to collude with Li Nanfang, Duan Xiangning gave up all her dignity. She did not hesitate to shout out that sentence in front of many subordinates.


    As Longcheng said, in fact, she is also very poor.


    "I''m sorry, too. Why is no one pitying me


    After watching Longcheng city line into the ticket gate, boss Li whispered in a very emotional voice.


    He was really pitiful and incompetent -


    after learning that Yue Qingke had almost buried his son alive, Li Nanfang could do nothing but bite his teeth like a beggar.


    He can''t go to Yue Qingke''s trouble.


    It is only natural that people come to him for trouble.


    After all, boss Li''s behavior of making his wife''s belly bigger should be punished by Wanfu''s accusation and drowning by saliva.


    In addition to this, there is also a fundamental reason why Li Yuecheng must be destroyed.


    My sister-in-law''s fiance has made the big belly of his brother-in-law. No matter whether he is forced or not, no one will be willing to put this matter on anyone.


    Therefore, after listening to the original uncle and sister-in-law, and now his son and his mother''s crying, Li Nanfang only had to bite his teeth and be cruel, and then turned his hatred into action, lying on the woman and struggling.


    It''s three minutes to eleven.


    Li Nanfang came to the door of room 1009, building 22 of a community.


    This is Duan Xiangning''s home.


    Qingshan Central Hospital also has its own staff community, especially the leaders of heavyweight. They are all large duplex buildings with more than 200 square meters.


    However, Duan Xiangning, who holds her own identity, will never live with her colleagues. She, like Longcheng City, bought a house in a petty bourgeois community with white-collar workers.


    To know the home address of vice president Duan, Li Nanfang only needs a phone call.


    If Lu Ming Ming Ming doesn''t even know where his big rival lives, he might as well let him be the head of the hospital as soon as possible.


    As for Li NanFang''s phone call, Lu Mingming was so excited that Li Nanfang, who held a grass and walked back and forth in front of Duan Xiangning door for several times, would not care.


    "Well, I was pure and kind, but I was forced to become a prostitute in reality. This is a terrible fate."


    He took out his mobile phone and saw the time number on the screen. After 11:59, Li Nanan sighed faintly. He raised his hand as if he had hung a sandbag and knocked on the door politely.


    There is a doorbell on the door. Just press it gently with your finger and it will jingle.


    However, boss Li felt that it would be too bad for a man to ring the doorbell.


    If he can, he prefers to kick with his feet raised.


    As soon as the doorbell rang, there was a slight click and the door opened.


    Duan Xiangning stood behind the door and looked at him quietly.


    She must have known for a long time that Li Nan Nan was outside the door. She also saw him walking back and forth like a donkey grinding through the cat''s eye.


    I know that this guy is very contradictory at this time, and he is making a difficult choice of "knocking or not knocking".


    Li Nanfang is making a choice. In fact, Duan Xiangning is not making a choice?


    Since the hospital came home, no matter what she was doing, she was thinking about one thing - wait, wait.


    If she waits, it means that she is completely submissive and willing to be a tool under the strict orders of the family.


    It means that she wants to use her life to protect her last trace of female dignity.


    Although she has had that kind of unspeakable relationship with boss Li for many times, it is forced.


    Whether she was forced to do it in the hospital office, or in the night of thunder and lightning, she had to sit on it and move herself according to Li NanFang''s instructions because of her fear.And up to now, her legal husband has only been responsible for her legal husband, and has no relationship with her at all.


    But all this is not the reason Duan Xiangning is willing to recommend pillow seats to Li Nanfang.


    She was afraid of Li Nanfang, but she began to infatuate with the strange feeling when she was trampled on her dignity by him, and even overcame the strict orders given by her family.


    In short, she wanted to escape Li Nanfang.


    The farther away you run, the better. Never see each other again.


    But just after she made this decision, she decided to abandon her existing family and her family mission, and fled to a place that no one could find at night. However, an invisible rope tied her feet firmly and she was not allowed to go out.


    It was in this agony that the door was knocked.


    Wandering outside the door, Li Nanfang finally made the "right" decision and helped Duan Xiangning make the final decision.


    At the moment when she opened the door quickly, Duan Xiangning knew her fate and changed.


    From this moment on, she won''t think about family, about the dignity of women.


    She can only be willing to be Li NanFang''s woman, or the one without fame.


    Once people make a decision from the tangle of pain, the heart will be quiet in an instant.


    Just like Duan Xiangning now, she looks at Li Nanfang with a calm look that she never had before.


    After the door opened, Li Nanfang did not immediately enter the door, but leaned on the door frame, holding a cigarette in his hand and looking up and down at the woman.


    Duan Xiangning changed into a black skirt tonight.


    The length of the skirt hem can cover the leg root at most.


    At the foot is wearing a pair of high-heeled leather sandals with water scenery.


    ten silkworm like toes are painted with brilliant red nail polish, and tiny spots of luster shine out.


    The head of black hair, bent into a braid, two ears completely exposed, crystal on the earlobe, hung with diamond inlaid platinum earrings.


    No wind slightly automatic, swing out the moving amorous feelings.


    Long white tender neck, not wearing a necklace, but tied a black ribbon.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what the "official name" of the ribbon was called, but he felt that the black and white of the white and tender neck set off, as if he had a life.


    When Li NanFang''s eyes, very did not appear to freeze frame in the collar, suddenly flashed in his mind - absolute creature.


    He clearly has had that kind of negative distance relationship with this woman many times, and he is very familiar with her as a whole, but why does he have a kind of familiar strangeness at this time?


    It was as if he had never seen Duan Xiangning.


    Of course, he has never seen Duan Xiangning, but has never seen Duan Xiangning dressed up to be so sexy.


    "How is it? Is it good-looking?"


    When Li Nanfang was deeply involved in it, Duan Xiangning spoke.


    "Good looking."


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes, nodded and said, "maybe the word good-looking is not enough to describe your current appearance."


    Duan Xiangning asked again: "since you stepped into this door, I am your woman. And, in the future, I can only be a woman of your own. My legal husband can''t touch me again. Are you satisfied? "


    "Can I say dissatisfaction?"


    Li Nanfang asked, stepping into Duan Xiangning''s home, rubbing the woman''s shoulder.


    A second ago, Duan Xiangning told him that since he stepped into the house, she was his own woman.


    Now, he stepped into her house.


    So from this moment on, she was his own woman.


    When Li Nanfang came in rubbing the fragrant shoulder of a woman, she obviously felt her delicate body trembled violently.


    In the past, they had a negative distance contact, so now when they pass by, her heart should not tremble.


    She trembled.


    This is because the fate that she least wants to yearn for most has become a foregone conclusion.


    Never had empty, let Duan Xiangning at a loss, stupidly looking at the corridor outside the door, stupefied for a long time did not move.


    But there are tears from the corner of my eyes.


    Li Nanfang stood behind her, looking at the decorations in the room.


    The decoration style design of the room, household appliances, furniture, including curtains, small pendants on the low cabinet, should all be made by Duan Xiangning.


    She is worthy of being from a rich family, and this style is different.


    At least, Li Nanfang can feel the obvious warmth, romance and childlike innocence after entering the house.


    This proves that Duan Xiangning still has a dream that only a beautiful girl can have.


    Li Nanfang slowly turned his face and looked at the shoe rack and clothes rack behind the door.


    There are some windbreaker, suit and so on hanging on the hanger. They are all women''s.


    There are two pairs of plastic mops on the shoe rack.


    A pair of glass crystal, very small.A pair is blue, and Li NanFang''s shoe size is as large.


    On the upper of blue slippers, there are brand-new trademarks.


    From this pair of slippers, Li Nanfang can see that Duan Xiangning is ready for his coming tonight.


    It''s like, she''s dressed up so sexy.


    However, since she has been fully prepared, why did she cry in silence after Li Nanfang crossed the turning line of her fate?


    "I can go out any time."


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "moreover, I also guarantee to you that I have a way not to let you, because you did not complete the task, will be angry at your Dali Duan family, will never pursue your responsibility to you."


    Duan Xiangning did not speak, but quietly shed tears and turned into a slight sob.


    "Longcheng city is right. You were born in a wealthy family. In fact, you are very poor."


    Li Nanfang laughed, turned and put his hand on Duan Xiangning''s fragrant shoulder: "if you really want to have a next life, don''t be a big lady any more. It''s not a good deal to exchange a lifetime of happiness for the so-called outstanding identity. "


    Duan Xiangning turned to look at him, let the tears crackle down, but laughed, walked to the shoe rack.


    She took off the pair of blue slippers and knelt down. "Lift your feet. I''ll change your shoes."


    Li Nanfang hesitated: "what I said just now is not deceiving you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Do something, but do nothing.


    Li Nanfang appreciates this sentence very much.


    As a man, we should follow the ancient sage''s saying to do, is the real man.


    Just like when Dong Shixiong and Lin Wanqing were forced to kill by the Chen family and others in Lingnan by boiling frogs in warm water, it was Li Nanfang who stepped forward in time, without any reward, and became their umbrella.


    At that time, many people, including Yue Zitong, said he was stupid.


    He''s stupid.


    He felt that even if he made a fool, he would do that.


    Because he thinks, that is to do something.


    Since you have decided that you have to do something afterwards, you should abandon all interest comparison and do it wholeheartedly.


    As for what kind of damage, loss and so on, is it important to sleep peacefully in the future?


    Li Nanfang has done this many times.


    So up to now, his sleep quality has been very good.


    Tonight.


    At this point.


    Now!


    After seeing that Duan Xiangning was forced by the family''s erotic power, he let him step into the house, and realized that she was actually pitiful, just as Longcheng said, and she was stupid again.


    When Li Nanfang makes a fool again, he doesn''t care who his feelings are.


    Otherwise, he would not have been in Yue Zi Tong''s wedding night, in the way that disgusted his little aunt to death.


    Therefore, as long as Duan Xiangning says "you can go", he will go out of the house as quickly as possible, and immediately begin to arrange a plan to resist Duan''s suppression of women in Dali.


    He did it for nothing.


    Even more disdain to be said by Duan Xiangning that he is a good man.


    In that case, he would certainly scold her: "you are a good person, your family are good people."


    But Duan Xiangning didn''t let him go. Instead, she picked up his right foot and put it on her pink left knee. She took off his shoes for him.


    It''s gentle.


    A good wife and a good mother.


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang no longer said anything, but sighed.


    After changing shoes for him, Duan Xiangning, with her head lowered, asked softly, "why do you do this?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and then replied, "just for the sake of sleeping peacefully in the future."


    "I see."


    Duan Xiangning stood up, put her shoes on the shoe rack, and went to the dining room: "you can sit as you like, as if this is your home."


    In fact, she didn''t need to say this because no matter who Mr. Li went to, he could be regarded as his own home. He could sit as comfortable as he could.


    The ivory sofa is very comfortable to sit on. The trademark is in foreign language and should be imported.


    On the not very spacious table, there are fruit plates, and a box of panda cigarettes, delicate and small lighters.


    Duan Xiangning does not smoke.


    Usually no one came to her house, but now there are cigarettes on the case table, which is naturally prepared for Li Nanfang.


    It''s a waste to smoke without smoking.


    Boss Li always thought that waste was the most shameful phenomenon, so he picked up the cigarette and tore it up.


    After the curling smoke rises, the smell of tobacco disturbs the original fragrance in the room.


    Li Nanfang thinks that this is the most earthly flavor, which is exclusive to ordinary people.


    The area of the house is not very large, that is, more than 60 square meters, one room and one hall.


    The door of the bedroom was open, which allowed Li Nanfang to see a wide bed.


    On the bed were two pillows and two thin brocade quilts.


    Before tonight, there should be only one pillow on the bed, a bed of brocade quilt.


    Duan Xiangning in the painful choice, prepared these things, said to be really difficult for her.


    After the sound of dada footsteps came, Li Nanfang looked back and saw Duan Xiangning coming out of the restaurant with a silver plate.


    There is no dining table, but eating supper on the living room table is also Li NanFang''s favorite way of life.


    No matter how comfortable the dining room chair is, it is not as comfortable as the sofa.


    Duan Xiangning is not a woman who can cook. From the fact that all the night snacks she brings are food products, we can see that.


    It''s like, she''s obviously playing the role of a good wife and mother tonight, but she''s still dressed so sexy at dinner.


    Is it necessary to wear stiletto and miniskirt in your home with your man?


    "I can''t cook. When I came to Castle Peak, I always ordered takeout or went out to a restaurant. "


    When Duan Xiangning set the plate, she confessed that she was not a qualified woman: "however, I will concentrate on learning to cook in the future. Try to catch your stomach in the shortest time


    With a smile, Li Nanfang asked, "do you feel aggrieved?"


    The first lady of Duan''s family in Dali is now not only a "special" lover of others, but also to learn cooking skills that she never touched before. She must feel aggrieved.Duan Xiangning''s silence is the best answer.


    "Then go and change."


    Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows and picked up the bottle.


    Duan Xiangning did not accompany him to sit on the sofa. Instead, he moved a brocade pier from the low cabinet and put it opposite him. He grabbed the skirt with both hands and sat down.


    It can be seen from Duan Xiangning''s dress that she is worried that Li Nanfang will leave.


    In fact, she had made a choice subconsciously when she was ready for all the men''s use, dressed up carefully and then put on the miniskirt.


    Duan Xiangning was stunned and bowed her head and said, "No. Right now, I''m going to bed soon, isn''t it? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t persuade her any more and began to drink and eat vegetables.


    From the hospital visited Chen Dali and other people until now, he has never eaten.


    Now, I feel hungry.


    although the flavor of canned spiced fish and mushrooms can not be flattered by MSG and essence.


    But Li Nanfang, who even dares to eat dead mice when he is hungry, doesn''t care too much about these details. Anyway, he can''t eat a dead man once or twice every once in a while.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t eat it. She just held her chin in her hand to watch Li Nanfang eat.


    Look, eyes are very calm, just as she will not deliberately close, or separate her legs, everything is very natural.


    Just as he was looking forward to the next link, Li Nanfang wolfed down three cans and a valuable red wine as cold water in a few minutes, and all of them were wiped out.


    This greatly opened Duan Xiangning''s horizons. He felt that he was not only good in bed, but also powerful in eating.


    Pig, can''t compare with him?


    "Are you full?"


    Duan Xiangning handed the paper towel and asked softly.


    "Half full. But just make do with it. After all, eating too much in the middle of the night will cause great pressure on the stomach. "


    Li Nanfang left the tissue in the wastebasket under his feet and stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Duan Xiangning is really a careful woman.


    He was already in the bathroom ahead of time, preparing a loose robe for him.


    And razors.


    "In fact, my life is wonderful."


    After a cold shower, Li Nanfang stood in front of the mirror, looked at himself inside, laughed, and put on his nightgown.


    When he came in, the ceiling lamp on the living room ceiling, several table lamps were on, the light was bright and soft.


    After he walked out of the bathroom, the ceiling lamp and desk lamp were all off. Only the small night light of three degrees at most was emitting pink light on the skirting line beside the bedroom door.


    The bedroom door is still open, and the light inside is much dimmer than that.


    It''s also pink.


    Pink, also known as peach, can always through human vision, as soon as possible to stir up people''s commonly known as "color" nerve.


    Especially when there''s a real beauty there.


    Duan Xiangning is still wearing the black miniskirt, but the original high-heeled shoes in crystal color have been replaced by a more crude scarlet.


    In the background, it is the dark blue sky outside the window, with countless stars shining above.


    There is a window open, early summer night cool wind blowing slowly, let Li Nan''s arm, some cold.


    Duan Xiangning''s left hand is holding her cheek, and her right hand is placed on her leg at will. Her two long legs are naturally bent. It may be that the slender high heels have played a certain role, so she looks more attractive.


    Looking out of the window, Li Nanfang asked, "do you like to turn on the light when you sleep at night?"


    "No, I like it. I''m very timid. When I live alone, of course, I have to turn on the lights. "


    Duan Xiangning shook her head and nodded. When she said this, she began to lick her lips.


    After a few eyes, Li Nanfang sighed silently and went to the dressing table. He looked at the expensive cosmetics and was very interested.


    Duan Xiangning urged: "go to bed early. Tomorrow morning, you will go to Beijing. "


    "I know."


    Li Nan Nan nodded and reached for a lipstick.


    If he stayed a few more minutes in a bar tonight, he might be able to see another limited edition lipstick.


    See Li Nan picked up the lipstick, lying on the side of the bed with the rest of the corner of his eye to pay attention to his segment Xiangning, the action obviously stagnated.


    As soon as she was about to say something, Li Nanfang, who had turned on lipstick, said faintly, "but I don''t like sleeping with the light on at night. What''s more, I don''t like what I''m saying yet


    When he said the last word, he jerked up his lipstick and slapped it on the table.


    Bang!


    He shot too hard, directly smashed the plastic shell of lipstick, and let the solid wood dresser make a thunder like noise.


    "Ah


    But when he hears the South''s words quickly, he doesn''t realize it.The loud bang from the headset should have been amplified at least five times.


    That is to say, when Li Nanfang beat the table hard, the man heard 350 decibels.


    No one''s eardrum can withstand the impact of the volume of three or four hundred decibels, so do men.


    With a shrill scream, when he flung the headset out, the blood was slowly flowing out of his ears.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, he began to pick his headset as soon as the loud noise came.


    If his reaction slows down even a few tenths of a second, he will not only be deaf.


    It is very likely to become a fool, and even die of bleeding from the seven orifices shocked by ultrasound on the spot.


    "Xiaodong, what''s going on?"


    Standing in front of the window, looking out with an infrared night vision telescope, the young woman quickly turned around and asked in a low voice.


    "He has become deaf. But it''s a blessing. "


    Duan chuhuang, sitting on the sofa beside him, stared at the red wine shaking slightly in his hand and said faintly, "Duan Xiang, I told you earlier that you should not treat Li Nanfang as a fool. You just don''t listen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    The Duan family in Dali is definitely an alien among the many powerful families in China.


    This may have something to do with the fact that in the last century''s war of counterattack, except for Duan''s father and son, all the other men died in the battle, leaving only a pile of orphans and widows in the family, so they had to let the women stand up. Therefore, they also paid great attention to the cultivation of female members.


    But once there is a major interest to capture, the Duan family core layer will not hesitate to sacrifice a female member.


    Duan Xiangning, one of the "four phoenixes" of Duan family in Dali, was also the first to be sacrificed.


    Who made her the first of the four phoenixes?


    If Duan Xiangning, like Duan Xiang, is only 23 years old, she will not be sent to Jiangbei as a vanguard officer.


    Duan Xiangning came to Jiangbei for development, but she was highly expected by Duan family, hoping that she could play her due role and make outstanding contributions to Duan''s expansion.


    Unfortunately, Duan Xiangning''s performance in the past four years has disappointed Duan''s family.


    In particular, last year, the Duan family finally officially launched the plan to land in Jiangbei. When Duan Xiangning was sent to Qingshan to take office, she met Li Nanfang and was defeated in the first battle.


    The rule of survival of the fittest is particularly obvious in the elite families with limited resources.


    Duan Xiangning became an abandoned son and was excluded from the power core of Duan family.


    And she has become a disgrace to the other three of Duan''s four phoenixes - even a scum can''t be determined, let alone the daughter of the Duan family in Dali!


    But just when Duan Xiangning was about to be buried, Li Nanfang appeared again.


    That phone call for her is definitely a turning point to change her fate, so that the core layer of Duan''s family finds that she may still be a piece of gold.


    This is around her, made a series of detailed plans.


    Duan Xiangning''s twists and turns of fate, is really an old saying: "become also Xiao He, failure also Xiao He."


    After a slight change, Li Nanfang became Li Nanfang, and Li Nanfang was defeated.


    In her painful choice tonight, she unconsciously made so many preparations for Li NanFang''s arrival. In fact, she cherished this opportunity.


    Grasp, she will return to Dali Duan''s core layer.


    If she fails, she will never be able to join the core level. Instead, she will be punished because she does not respect Duan''s orders.


    One is to return to glory, the other is to be punished. Which one would she choose?


    Duan Xiang hoped that this elder sister would die rather than surrender for her own dignity, just like the ancestors who died on the front line in the last century. Only in this way can the limited resources of Duan family be wasted by a waste that relies on color to strive for progress.


    They can be distributed to the rest of Duan''s family.


    Duan Xiangning disappoints Duan Xiang.


    She did not bravely accept the challenge of tragic fate, but chose to live in humiliation.


    In particular, Duan Xiang used an infrared night vision telescope to see from the window where Duan Xiangning deliberately did not close the curtain. When she seduced Li Nanfang with no face, she was both angry and happy.


    She was angry because she thought Duan Xiangning had disgraced the whole Dali Duan family.


    Happy: I will be happy to see with my own eyes a competitor who has the qualification to fight for resources. I am so ugly in private.


    But she didn''t feel happy for a long time. Xiaodong, her confidant, screamed and threw away the headset.


    Then, as if had expected such Duan Chu Huang, then light and indifferent to blame her, should not regard Li Nanfang as a fool.


    According to the meaning of Duan Chu Huang, there is no need to monitor how Duan Xiangning meets Li Nanfang.


    He believed that Duan Xiangning, who had no way out, would not joke about her own future and would certainly make the right choice.


    What''s more, long before she was asked to make a choice, she had already had affairs with Li Nanfang, didn''t she?


    Now all she has done is just a matter of course.


    Anyway, she has no feelings for the husband of Jinghua small family.


    Otherwise there would have been children.


    However, Duan Xiang firmly disagreed. Despite Duan Chu Huang''s advice, he insisted that someone should install a bug at Duan Xiangning''s house, and let her not have to open the window tonight, so as to observe her unswervingly contributing to Duan''s family -


    why she had to do so, Duan chuhuang was very clear.


    Nothing but to prevent Duan Xiangning''s status in Duan''s family from surpassing her.


    As long as you grasp these materials, you will be able to grasp Duan Xiangning''s shortcomings. She will have to do what she is asked to do in the future.


    Duan Chu Huang was not too opposed to Duan Xiang''s practice.


    From the beginning of being sensible, he began to compete for limited resources with all the people around him. This is the only magic weapon for the generation of talented people in Dali Duan''s family.


    It is true that this will dilute the family relationship - who wants to enjoy the family relationship, it will automatically withdraw from the team eager to move forward.


    What''s more, no matter how hard Duan Xiang and his wife tried, they could not threaten Duan chuhuang''s status as the third generation head of Duan''s family.


    There are only three generations of Duan family in Dali, including Duan Lao, Duan 2nd generation and Duan Chu Huang.The absolute three generations of single biography, which makes his future home master status can not be shaken.


    Therefore, he can maintain a peaceful mind when Duan Xiang insists on doing so.


    The fact that Xiaodong''s ears are bleeding and lying on the table in pain and groaning in a low voice proves that Duan chuhuang was right in warning Duan Xiang.


    Since his warning is not wrong, Duan Xiang is certainly wrong.


    Duan Xiang clenched her lips, her high chest heaved violently, and her fingernails had pierced her palms.


    Of course, she has heard that Li renzhuo is very powerful, and she also believes that he is very powerful.


    How could Sanxiao live in the sea?


    But he is fierce or not, and in order to prevent Duan Xiangning from surpassing her, what is the relationship between him and Duan Xiang who tries to catch her weakness?


    When he finds out that he has been bugged, he can warn him directly or throw lipstick out of the window.


    Why do you have to burst into a voice and deafen Xiaodong''s ears!


    Xiaodong, however, was trained by her as an absolute confidant, otherwise, he would not be allowed to participate in the intriguing activities between Duan''s family.


    With a voice, Duan Xiang''s absolute confidant was wasted. Who and who didn''t get angry?


    Seeing his cousin, Duan chuhuang sighed: "well, Duan Xiang, the task is over. When it never happened, especially after seeing Li Nanfang tomorrow, never show any dissatisfaction or hostility. "


    "Are my men so wasted?"


    Duanxiang turned to look at him and asked coldly.


    Duan Chu Huang frowned and said in a faint voice: "what do you want? Now take someone to rush over and avenge your people? "


    Duan Xiang said nothing.


    Of course she didn''t dare to do that.


    Let Duan Xiangning take the initiative to collude with Li Nanfang, but Duan decided that whoever dares to destroy will become the culprit of Duan''s family.


    "Remember, I don''t want you to make any mistakes at your wedding tomorrow."


    Duan Chu Huang''s voice became colder. He stood up from the sofa and walked slowly to the door: "you can only put on gorgeous new clothes. As a management guest from Duan family in Dali, you can appear at the wedding of Yue Zitong and Helan family. Of course, you can say no


    Duan Xiang dare not say no.


    Because the other twins of Duan''s four phoenixes are expecting her to make a mistake.


    Although he was regarded as No. 2 character, he followed Duan Chu Huang to Beijing to attend Yue Zitong''s wedding ceremony. That was what Duan Xiang tried to fight for.


    She didn''t dare to make any mistakes at Yue Zitong''s wedding, but she dared to say aloud when Duan chuhuang opened the door: "can''t Li Nanfang know that we have monitored him and Duan Xiangning?"


    "Correct two points."


    Duan Chu Huang, who had already stepped out of the house, said without looking back: "first, you are monitoring them, not us. Second, as long as you don''t hurt Xiaodong and show any hostility to him, Xiangning will not tell you, nor will he. This is the so-called face, just a piece of paper. If you don''t go poking, Hello, I''m good, everyone''s fine. If you go to pierce, then you can only be bad. I hope you will remember what I said. Otherwise, you would suggest that your grandfather disqualify you from family meetings. "


    With these words, without waiting for Duan Xiang to say anything, Duan Chu Huang closed the door and left.


    Duan Xiang bit his lips hard and waved his hand after a long time!


    Duh!


    A light sound, the door suddenly more than a knife.


    The sharp blade of the saber is shining in the light.


    Of course, Li Nanfang couldn''t see this cold light.


    After smashing the lipstick, he put out the lamp in his bedroom.


    In the room, suddenly into the dark, but there is Duan Xiangning nervous breathing sound, from the bed.


    She was nervous, of course, not because after the lights went out, Li Nanfang would rush up like a hungry tiger.


    She was nervous because Li Nanfang found someone eavesdropping on their conversation.


    This would make Li Nanfang, who didn''t want to accept Duan''s initiative to stretch out olive branches, get angry and turn around and walk away.


    In that case, she failed.


    From then on, Duan Xiangning will never make her debut again. After being punished by the family, she can only stay in the small family of Jinghua all her life and be a good wife and good mother.


    Not even good.


    An abandoned son who has been completely abandoned by Duan family in Dali, what qualification does he have to gain the respect of the third rate family?


    Li Nanfang didn''t go, but he didn''t come. He just stood in front of the window where the curtain had been drawn and kept silent.


    "He must be weighing, going or staying."


    When Duan Xiangning thought about this nervously in her heart, her right foot loosened and her big red high-heeled shoes fell to the ground. The sound broke the heavy sense of depression in the room.


    She wanted to use that voice to remind men that she was there.


    Li Nanfang seemed to understand her hint and left the window in the dark."Hoo."


    Duan Xiangning was relieved. When she raised her hand and touched her forehead, she found that a cold sweat had come out.


    But as soon as she took a breath, the nerves all over her body tightened.


    Because she found that Li Nanfang did not go to the bedside, but to the door.


    "He''s going to give me up!"


    This despairing thought flashed from Duan Xiangning''s mind, which made her unable to keep calm any more. She suddenly turned over from the bed and ran after her.


    Li Nanfang was about to open the door when Duan Xiangning hugged her from behind and knelt on the ground.


    "No, don''t go."


    Duan Xiangning''s cheek pressed on his left leg, and tears of despair ran down his leg, screaming and pleading.


    "Go to bed and have a good sleep."


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and kneaded his right hand on the woman''s delicate hair and said softly.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going. Don''t go, really


    Duan Xiangning shook her head and stuck it to him. She said in a trembling voice, "don''t go, don''t go ---"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Duan Xiang wants to monitor Duan Xiangning and Li NanFang''s ambiguous night outside. Of course, she knows.


    No one likes their private life to be watched by others, and Duan Xiangning is the same.


    But she couldn''t.


    When Duan Xiang proposed this unreasonable and obviously humiliating request, Duan Xiangning hesitated for a long time before reluctantly agreed.


    After all, she was reluctant to give up the superior position of Miss Duan in Dali.


    For example, she knows very well that after accepting Li Nanfang tonight, no matter how much she will be treated after that, even if she is always violent, she will recognize it.


    When she saw Li Nanfang wandering outside the door from the cat''s eye, she really hoped for a moment that he would not knock on the door and leave quietly.


    That way, although she can lose her current superior life, she can maintain her final self-esteem.


    From Duan Xiang, Li NanFang''s two difficult choices, it can be said that Duan Xiangning was tortured to the extreme and collapsed.


    She did not know why, after seeing Li Nanfang walking towards the door, she had indescribable fear, prompting her to suddenly jump out of bed and embrace him recklessly, imploring Him not to leave.


    But after she knelt on the ground, she suddenly understood that the two difficult choices this evening were simply special jokes.


    She has no choice at all.


    She had to choose all-round compromise, or she would be dead.


    If she really did not keep Li Nanfang, which led to the failure of Duan''s plan to marry jinghongming and huayeshen in Dali, and became a sinner of the family, Duanxiang would have at least 18 ways to make her disappear from the world even if she did not commit suicide.


    The family affection in the rich family, sometimes even a piece of paper is not as good as.


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t want to die.


    She was young, she was beautiful, her skin was as smooth as satin, and she, like all beautiful women, understood how beautiful the world was.


    She''s going to live.


    It''s better to live in disgrace than to lie in a cold coffin and burn to a handful of ashes.


    No one has the right to take her life, just like she must hold Li Nanfang tightly to survive.


    Feeling the fear and trembling in the woman''s bones, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and raised his hand to chop her back neck.


    Duan Xiangning immediately stopped her crazy action. She was held in his arms. She pulled on her clothes and went to the bed.


    Li Nanfang admitted that after seeing Duan Xiangning dressed like this, he still said he had no idea. It was deceiving himself.


    No man can resist Duan Xiangning as she is.


    However, when he saw that the bedroom window was not closed with the curtains, he immediately realized that someone was monitoring the whole process, and the joy was immediately burned down with anger.


    He was forced to come to the appointment tonight.


    Finally, he forced himself to think for the sake of Jinghong ten uncle and night God sister. He decided to sacrifice color to reduce unnecessary trouble, but Duan''s family gave him such a mean hand.


    Do you really think that boss Li is the male host in the Oriental small film, and can still have a good time under the observation of others?


    He''s also a man with self-respect, OK?


    It''s really ungrateful to watch the performance without paying for it.


    His injured self-esteem made him realize that Duan''s lack of sincerity in cooperation.


    In this case, even if Duan Xiangning is ten thousand times more sexy and charming, he will simply turn around and leave.


    He was not an old bachelor who had not tasted the taste of a woman until he was eighty. Why did he have to hang himself in a tree?


    However, in the discovery that as long as he left, he would soon be inexplicably evaporated Duan Xiangning, but ran to embrace him and begged him not to go.


    Deeply aware of how frightened a woman is, boss Li''s kind-hearted behavior has been committed again -


    after he raised his hand to chop Duan Xiangning unconscious, he put down her and was just about to leave, but after thinking about it, he raised his feet to bed, leaned on the head of the bed and snapped a cigarette.


    He knew it was his last chance to leave.


    After all, Duan''s foolish attempt to monitor his private life put them at a disadvantage. Even if Li Nanfang didn''t accept their olive branch, they would not have the face to oppose him.


    He still didn''t leave.


    Because Longcheng said that, in fact, they are very poor women.


    At least, Duan Xiangning, who is used as a tool to tie Li Nanfang, is very poor.


    Li Nanfang is going to leave. She has no chance to live to the end of the month.


    Anyway, she''s his woman.


    If Li Nanfang lets his woman die - he can''t pass the conscience test.


    So even if he knew that from the moment he raised his feet to bed, even if he automatically jumped into the fire pit of trouble, he still came up.


    In addition to the conscience of Li Nanfang can not give up Duan Xiangning, what else?He looked down in the dark at Duan Xiangning, who seemed to have fallen asleep. In his ear, he recalled a paragraph she had said: "since you stepped into this door, I am your woman. And, in the future, I can only be a woman of your own. My legal husband can''t touch me again


    Men are selfish when it comes to beauty.


    They wish they could dominate all the beauties in the world!


    As for other men - you can''t get a woman, you don''t have the ability to do my business?


    "Well, I admit that I am a lecher who cares nothing for the sake of beauty."


    Li Nanfang snuffed out the cigarette end, lifted the quilt and slipped down, lying side by side with Duan Xiangning.


    After being cut unconscious, the woman''s heart and breath are quite stable, just like sleeping soundly.


    Tonight, she should have a good dream.


    Duan Xiangning really had a good dream.


    In her dream, she went back to her girlhood.


    At that time, she was not only younger and green, but also proud. No matter where she went, as long as she showed the name of Miss Duan in Dali, everyone would immediately regard her as a princess and flatter her by all means, so that her youth could fly freely in the sunshine.


    But do not know from when, she is no longer the original Princess like girl.


    She became a tool for Duan''s power expansion in Dali.


    She is no longer happy.


    Every day she was thinking about intrigues. Even if her legitimate husband did something legal to her, when she was a child, she was holding a glass of red wine in her hand, ignoring the hatred of men, thinking about the things she had to think about.


    Before meeting Li Nanfang, Duan Xiangning had never tasted the happiness of becoming a woman in the love between men and women.


    Even that kind of thing, she couldn''t taste the happiness that a woman should have. Then how could she dream of being a girl again?


    But tonight, on the night she was most afraid of, she recalled her old dream.


    When I wake up, the sun at 6:30 in the morning has already penetrated the gap of the curtain and sprinkled on the floor leisurely.


    Long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, fluttered and separated.


    People in the morning, especially wake up from a dream, there will be a few minutes of daze.


    This is to let the brain gradually work, but also in the aftertaste of the beautiful dream, and what happened before the dream.


    Duan Xiangning relives the sweetness of her dream. When she smiles, her smile becomes stiff.


    She suddenly remembered what she had done before she fell asleep!


    She used to crawl to Li NanFang''s side, hugged him and begged him to go on her, just because she was still very young and wanted to live well.


    No one has the right to accuse a man who is willing to do anything to save his life.


    Life is your own, only once.


    Lost, will never open again.


    Because suddenly awakened to these, so Duan Xiangning will be desperate to embrace Li Nanfang.


    But then?


    What did she do then?


    She couldn''t remember.


    Like her side, no Li Nanfang!


    "I was abandoned."


    Duan Xiangning, with her hands on the bed, opened her mouth slightly and looked at the bedroom door, like a clay figurine.


    The heartbeat, the breath, seemed to have stopped.


    But there is invisible pressure, like the mountain slowly buckle on her body.


    She is just a sexy and beautiful woman, not monkey king in journey to the West. How can she resist the mountain?


    When she was slowly crushed on the bed by the invisible mountain, tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes.


    Just as her brain was blank and she didn''t know what to do next, there was a faint sound of closing the door from outside the bedroom door.


    The announcement of closing the door was very light, but it sounded like thunder in Duan Xiangning''s ear.


    Let her delicate body suddenly a shock, Huo opened the quilt, barefoot jumped to the ground, with absolute flying action to the door, suddenly opened the door.


    There is no one outside the living room.


    Only the breakfast rice fragrance, from the sand case several strands of the spread.


    Fanxiang is like an invisible hook, which catches Duan Xiangning''s eye light and slowly looks to the other side.


    Two dishes, a bowl of noodles and a box of milk.


    And a piece of paper.


    The two dishes are scrambled eggs with tomatoes and fried shrimps and yam.


    The noodles are egg noodles. There are two small rape plants and several red millet on it.


    Just like a baby sleeping in the living room, Duan Xiangning has to stand on tiptoe and walk past without any sound.


    She picked up the paper.


    If boss Li knew that, when she saw the words above, her first reaction was to think of the dung beetle coming out of the ink and crawling on the paper. She would be so angry that even a big thing would be left behind. She immediately turned the car and ran back. She picked her hair like a sack and dragged it into the bedroom. She was still on the bed, banging all day."No other man is allowed to touch you except me. I will remember it."


    In the heart of Duan xiangrou, she wrote a message on her face.


    For the first time in his life, he swore.


    It''s a piece of flowing water. It''s a master''s work. It''s estimated that the mount Ba can sell for a high price at the auction in Zurich.


    In addition to the complacency, there is a little regret.


    As charming as Duan Xiangning was, he only held her to sleep for a while, but he did nothing.


    "Well, it''s not like me. But fortunately, there will be opportunities. "


    He raised his hand and helped the sunglasses on his face. Li Nanfang sighed with regret. He saw a white BMW turning from the front corner with a turn signal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Many readers, no, many people say that men who beat women easily are not good men.


    Li Nanfang is also very aware of this truth, and also wants to concentrate on being a good man who doesn''t beat women.


    But the key point is that some women will never know why flowers are so red if they are not beaten by men.


    The president of kangweiya, whose ancestral home is yingsan Island, should be such a woman.


    You said that you had done too much harm to nature, and boss Li, who almost killed him, died overseas. Even if he had been taken out and shot for ten thousand times, it was lucky that the master-in-law, whose beauty and wisdom coexisted in time, helped to bring you to China from the troubled British Isles and entrusted to manage kaihuang group with a heavy responsibility. Why don''t you be a person who contributes to the society and the people?


    Why is it that the anger that once upon a time the high-ranking lady of yingsan island has been reduced to become a running dog of the master-in-law, is all cast on the hands of Li NanFang''s confidants?


    Is it easy for them to live so big?


    Oh, no, it''s Chen Dali. Is it easy for them to help boss Li create the southern group?


    Southern group can achieve the current achievements and scale, during which a large number of efforts of Chen Dali and others.


    The peach is not easy to mature, just when we look forward to it --- the peach that is about to come to the mouth suddenly flies away.


    If you fly, you can fly. Who will let boss Li die by himself.


    But boss Li killed himself, and Chen Dali and other Maoshi ah, was to Qingshan for more than half a year to establish the prestige of kangweiya, but Jin Er''s exclusion, attack.


    Locked up.


    Fortunately, Chen Dali and other people''s nerves are still big, otherwise the rest of my life will go to the neuropathy hospital for a happy life.


    "If you pick the peaches we planted, you''ll have to kill us. Hehe, if anyone dares to say that Lao Tzu is a man, he has to worry about his face. If he can''t retaliate against her, I''ll go to grass his mother


    After the white BMW, which was originally Helan Xiaoxin, flashed left from the intersection ahead, Li Nanfang chuckled, released the brake and slammed on the accelerator.


    He now wears the big sunglasses of Min Rou when driving, but the car he is driving is not that small red hatchback.


    This is a muck truck in the front four and eight in the back.


    In order to find a heavyweight car, Li Nanfang spent a full, half a minute.


    It must be that God couldn''t see it, so when Li Nan Nan was in urgent need of a heavyweight car, he prepared one in advance and stopped at the intersection under the overpass in the urban area.


    As for where the heavy truck driver has gone - has it much to do with Li Nanfang?


    Well, it has something to do with it. After all, it''s shameful to drive someone else''s car and hit someone''s car intentionally. It needs to be made up by the red grandfather Mao.


    As long as money can solve the problem, it will not be a problem.


    Li Nanfang has already put a 10000 yuan "car rental" fee on the co pilot.


    He would rather spend 100000 yuan than crash Xiao rouer''s mount.


    The key is that the domestic small hatchback and more than 2 million BMW hard to resist, the chance of winning is really slim to make people heartache.


    As for how Li Nanfang should get out of the car accident -- it''s a small matter, not worth mentioning.


    When the oncoming heavy truck appeared in her sight, she didn''t care.


    After five hundred years of Empire, I will not complain. In broad daylight, there are heavy trucks in the suburbs. Well, make do with it. "


    At 16 or 17, Conway fell in love with racing.


    Later, she became a mistress for a big man. With her more and more dignity, she certainly could not play as crazy as before.


    Even in the last five years, she hasn''t driven her own car.


    But the factor that likes to drive in person is still active in her bones.


    After the fall to China, her lady''s aura has been greatly reduced - to become a lackey of her husband-in-law. Is it necessary to continue to suppress the active factor of driving?


    In Conway''s view, if a real car lover just sits in the car, it''s like having another woman take the place of a man he loves.


    Not at all.


    As a result, kangweiya refused many requests from the kaihuang group that they would like to drive for the president of the foreign beauty. She drove by herself every day to and from work.


    Of course, when she went out to inspect the work during the company''s work, in order to maintain the dignity of her president, she still had to sit in the back seat of the car, just like looking at other women eagerly instead of her and her beloved man.


    Kangweiya works in the headquarters building of kaihuang group during the day, and lives in the villa of Yue Zitong when she has a rest at night.


    In addition to expressing his full trust in her, one of the biggest reasons why her husband-in-law allowed her to live there was that she knew that no matter how good a house was, if no one lived in it, it would quickly decline.Poor kangweiya, not only to work for her husband-in-law, but also to see her house for free.


    What''s more, because of some wrong behaviors of general manager Kang, she was almost killed!


    Drop, drop!


    Just as kangweiya was driving normally and was about to pass by the heavy truck, the truck suddenly honked its horn.


    The sound of heavy truck horn is proportional to its huge body. It is quite high and sharp. The awl can almost pierce the eardrum.


    "What''s the name of the ghost?"


    Kangweiya was shocked by the sudden sound of the flute. When she opened her mouth and swore, she subconsciously raised her foot and lowered the gas pedal.


    People who drive normally are scared. After reducing the throttle in time, the next action is basically to turn the steering wheel and stick the car to the side.


    Conway also had this instinctive reaction.


    Just waiting for her to turn the steering wheel!


    The high-speed heavy truck, like a mad cow, suddenly tilted its head and hit the white BMW.


    "Ah


    Conway could only make a short scream, and the whole world was a huge earthquake.


    Wang Hong is a driver, a female driver.


    I just took out my driver''s license yesterday. Today is the first time I''m officially on the road.


    The first female driver who has just learned to drive is slow.


    In addition to slow, but also to follow the coach''s instructions, really cherish life, must stay away from heavy trucks.


    So when Wang Hong saw a heavy truck coming to the opposite side, she instinctively thought of the coach''s words, and immediately put the car close to the side, so that the speed was reduced to 40 mph.


    She had just reduced her speed from forty-five to forty when she saw the heavy truck, and suddenly it hit a white car moving forward.


    Her visual nerves, just sending this scene to her brain, and before the brain could respond, she saw the white car, like a kite, floating off the road and flying over the roadside fence.


    "Crash."


    Wang Hong thought in silence.


    No fear, no surprise.


    Seeing the accident with her own eyes, she did not think of fear and surprise.


    It was as if she was walking on the street and saw a kitten passing by before her eyes. What''s the fear and surprise?


    However, when the white car rolling in the air fell into the field outside the drainage ditch on the road side with a crash, and the left and right sides of the car quivered a few times, and the wheels in the sky were still spinning at high speed, Wang Hong suddenly woke up.


    Completely instinctive, she immediately stamped off the brake, closed her eyes, put her head in her hands, and let out a long scream.


    She shouldn''t work in the southern group.


    She should go to the soprano trials, maybe after six months of hard training, she will become a famous tenor like Pavarotti?


    Well, it''s a tenor for the time being. Anyway, it represents the scream she makes at this time. It means high and long time.


    A full century?


    Or a second?


    Wang Hong doesn''t know.


    It wasn''t until it seemed that someone was patting her on the shoulder that her scream stopped and she opened her eyes and looked back.


    When she screamed, someone actually opened the front passenger''s door and sat beside her.


    She locked the door, OK?


    How did the man with a wire in his hand and a black stockings on his head sit in her car?


    Wang Hong''s mouth was wide open, staring at the man, motionless and silly.


    In fact, she is stupid.


    When she saw the man, her brain quickly made the most correct judgment: "this is a robber. It''s not just about robbing cars, it''s also about robbery. "


    Her brain quickly makes this kind of judgment, is poisoned by the movie.


    Don''t the robbers in the movie have a black silk on their heads?


    It''s cheap and it works.


    It''s a must and first choice when robbing a car or a woman.


    Driving well, how come there are robbers suddenly?


    When the black silk head man put up the wire, Wang Hong finally woke up. Her mouth closed suddenly, and then she opened her mouth. When she wanted to make a high pitched scream, one hand was put on her mouth in time.


    Put her scream, stifled back.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister. I''m a good man."


    Yeah, you''re a good man.


    Your family are all good people.


    How can a woman appear in my car?


    If she can speak, she must say so.


    "I''m a good person, but if you don''t cooperate with me, scream or even resist me or something, then I''ll start bad mode."


    Li Nanfang gave a strange smile and said in a consultative tone, "do you understand? If you don''t understand, I''ll say it againCooperate well, don''t resist!


    Otherwise, you will wait to be -- this is the conclusion that Wang hongnao came to after analyzing the black silk man''s words for her, and advised her to do as he said, so as not to be seriously hurt.


    For example, being pressed in a car, lifting a skirt, banging off, stabbing to death with a knife, and throwing a corpse in the wilderness.


    "Well, do as I like."


    After seeing Wang Hong nodding, Li Nanfang released her hand: "drive, take me to the railway station. I''m the eight o''clock train. I''m just over seven. I''m driving slowly on the road. I want to enjoy the scenery on both sides of the road. "


    Wang Hong nodded, gently hit the steering wheel to the left, then to the right, and then to the left.


    "What are you doing?"


    After watching her always do this action, her eyes are also very dull, Li Nanfang understood.


    The woman driver was so frightened.


    Well, it seems that boss Li can drive by himself.


    "Sister, your small appearance is not only very good, this buttock also Leng is to want."


    Li Nanfang held Wang Hong in the back seat of the car. When he started the car, he praised her and asked casually, "is this going to work? Where do you work? "


    After the buttocks were photographed, the feeling of leaping like electricity finally made Wang Hong sober up.


    First, he shivered, then he said, "I, I work in the southern group."


    "Trenching, what did I just do? I''ve insulted my staff. "


    Boss Li was embarrassed and nodded his head in agreement: "well, the southern group is a good place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Li NanFang''s revenge on kangweiya is simple and crude.


    It works!


    That is to use the stolen heavy truck to directly hit her with people and cars.


    He''s not afraid to hit a dead man.


    Because he knows in his mind - well, if he really killed this smelly woman, would boss Li have to pay for her life?


    Don''t be kidding.


    But to be sure, Li Nan had already calculated the speed, strength, angle and collision avoidance performance of BMW, including the speed of airbag ejection after the collision.


    So he is 80 percent confident that he can make sure that after being hit and fly, Conway will only get a little bit of a serious concussion and other minor - minor injuries.


    He fainted on the spot and was scared to death. That''s for sure.


    But that''s nothing.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, being hit hard can''t be compared with being detained for more than 30 hours.


    Since kangweiya can let Chen Dali and others be locked in a small dark room for so long, it is normal to be hit by him.


    How normal is it?


    Normally, when driving the hijacked car to the station parking lot, Li Nanfang has just finished the ninth meat story to Wang Hong.


    It is every man''s responsibility to tell young girls profound meat jokes, help her relax her tense nerves and feel the beauty of life.


    "Your name is Wang Hong? Well, the name is good. It has connotation, depth, purity, elegance and elegance. The most important thing is that you can go to work in the southern group only if you have a bright eye. You can contribute your precious youth and get a valuable return for yourself. Do well. I''ll take good care of you


    When she opened the door and got out of the car, Li Nanfang found Wang Hong''s work card on the dashboard.


    Maybe it''s the habit of pretending to be forced to make mistakes, or he is the boss who knows the most about his subordinates. Anyway, Li Nanan praised Wang Hong well.


    Wang Hong, who has been sober but is still in a state of shock, can only nod her head shivering.


    Even if it''s a terrible head, Xiangsi agrees.


    "This, oh, this pair of stockings will be given to you as the best memorial in your life."


    Li Nan Nan said, rolling down the black silk on his head, and took out another black silk from his pocket and put it on the seat.


    He brought the black silk from Duan Xiangning''s home.


    Southern black silk.


    Although that woman once hated Li Nanfang, she wore the products developed by others.


    It''s really spineless.


    This pair of black silk is used during the day, and the price is not cheap. If it is thrown away in this way, Li Nanfang will feel disrespectful for the product he regards as a child, so he should give it away.


    "Good luck today."


    Li Nanfang opened the door and got out of the car. When she waved goodbye to Wang Hong, she also gave her a smile warmer than sunshine.


    He didn''t hide any more.


    In addition to the head of the black silk suit uncomfortable, especially like a silly hanging, but also because the train is about to leave.


    When the police arrived at the scene of the accident, according to the clues, he was estimated to have taken the bride in hand and walked slowly on the happy red carpet.


    Give the Castle Peak police another nerve, they dare not go to the Seven Star Club to arrest people.


    Close the car door, Li Nanfang steps up briskly, embarks on the happy journey, hears behind Wang Hong trembling voice to cry: "wait, wait!"


    "Anything else? Sister. "


    In front of beautiful women, especially those from their own company, Li Nanfang has always maintained a heart of fraternity.


    If Wang Hong is a bearded northwest Han, let him wait, he will be directly regarded as some kind of air.


    "You are Li Nan and boss Li."


    Along the way, Wang Hong''s face was pale with fear.


    Now it is because of excitement, showing a charming red.


    She actually saw boss Li who had been dead for half a year!


    Wang Hongneng knows boss Li, because Chen Dali, who is always courteous to her, has shown her many times. He once had dinner with boss Li several times, and boasted several times of bull competition. In order to prove that he is not cheating an ignorant girl, brother Dali does not hesitate to show her a picture of him and boss Li.


    It is normal for Wang Hong to remember boss Li and recognize him after seeing his real face.


    Maybe it was because she had never seen the real man Li Nanfang, so she didn''t feel afraid when she saw him come back from the dead.


    It''s just a surprise.


    More exciting.


    Looking at that excited small face, Li Nanfang nodded solemnly: "yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Wang Hong jumped out of the car and asked in a loud voice, "why don''t you die? No, why don''t you die?"


    "Why didn''t I die?"The train has already driven out of the Qingshan area and sped to Jinghua at a speed of 300 per hour. Li Nanfang is still worried about Wang Hong''s question: "do you think the world is beautiful only when I am dead? Well, this idea is just too evil. If it wasn''t for the sake that you are my employees, I would have pricked you and your tire with your stupid question. "


    Oh!


    After a long whistle came faintly from the outside, the gentle sound of mechanical female voice came from the top of the carriage: "attention, passengers, the train will enter the Jinghua South Railway Station. Please pack up your luggage and get ready to get off. "


    To be honest, compared with the real voice, the mechanical female voice is not very good.


    But most of the passengers on the train hope to hear it earlier.


    Only after the sound of the sound, can prove that the boring journey is coming to an end.


    A journey without sexual encounter is not a good one.


    But even if there is an affair, Li Nanfang, who is going to attend the wedding ceremony of the night God sister, can he have any other ideas?


    Of course not.


    But when the real man came to the underground parking lot to prepare to drive, he saw a very handsome girl who was standing in front of her car and called her. He still asked, "excuse me, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Go with you."


    The girl wasted her hot figure in vain. With a face of enough alternative beauty, she didn''t even look at Li Nan Nan''s enthusiastic help. She waved her little hand and let him go.


    "Today''s young people are really lacking in quality."


    Li Nanfang, who was treated as a good-natured donkey, frowned slightly, took out the car key from the front left tire and opened the door to get on.


    This is a white Volkswagen SUV, which was specially prepared by huayeshen when Li Nan Nan flew back to the Castle Peak to park here for him to take the motor car back to Beijing.


    As he closed the door, he looked at the car next to the sassy girl.


    It''s a red Ferrari sports car. It''s brand-new and assembly line body. It contains the power of speed, the vigor of youth, and the appearance and temperament of a sassy girl.


    But it doesn''t deserve it.


    The left rear wheel of the sports car is missing.


    Hey, car thieves nowadays are so rampant that they can get rid of the wheels in such places. It''s amazing.


    Li Nan shook his head. He started the car and was about to shift into gear. He was a good-natured sassy girl, but suddenly he quickly walked to the front of his car and raised his hand to swing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nan Nan put out his head, saw her appearance clearly, and asked with a frown.


    Between the SA Shuang girl''s eyebrows, there seems to be a little bit of familiar shadow, Li Nanfang can''t remember who she should be like.


    However, one thing can be sure, the figure is super good, and the sassy girl who has been used to holding up her chin when talking to people does not give a very beautiful first impression.


    Because her eyes are a little narrow, or single eyelids.


    But as long as you look at her again, you will find that she is really beautiful.


    Her beauty is different from that of women Li Nanfang is familiar with?


    She stood here, like a sword out of its sheath.


    However, her figure is still quite hot, convex back.


    In particular, her Qiong nose, quite beautiful, completely made up for her eyes are not very good-looking defects, so that her whole class, immediately in geometric form up.


    In short, she is like a horse.


    It''s natural. It''s female.


    Eight out of ten of these women come from serious special forces.


    However, the sassy girl looks very proud and wild. She is eager to let a man take off her clothes and hang them up. Where does she come from and has a dime relationship with Li Nanfang?


    I don''t think so.


    Since there was no such thing, she opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat because Mao didn''t win over Li NanFang''s opinion. She took out a pile of banknotes and slammed it on the dashboard. She always disdained to look him in the eye and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Take me to the Seven Star Club


    Why, the more proud a woman is, the more she likes to be mean?


    Li Nanan thinks that he can study this issue in his spare time.


    It is better to publish a book on this.


    I believe that men will certainly support, a lot of money, like the surging Yellow River water rolling.


    There is nothing wrong with him thinking so.


    Just now, when he found the sassy girl frowning on the phone, he realized that she was in trouble.


    Therefore, in line with a "do a good job, will improve the quality of sleep" philanthropic heart, take the initiative to ask for help.


    If she explained to boss Li that the tire of her car had been stolen, and asked him to send her to the Seven Star Club, Li Nanfang would certainly say that I was going to the airport, but since you are in a hurry to get there, I''ll take you there first, and then politely invite her to get on the bus.What about her?


    But he couldn''t drag him away.


    She continued to drag, even if it was a lifetime, Li Nanfang would not care.


    However, when boss Li was about to drive away, she stopped the car, threw out a stack of tickets, and sent her to the Seven Star Club.


    Not only is it cheap, but also there is a suspicion of evil writing.


    Keep away from the vile, so as not to be infected. This is Li NanFang''s consistent style when meeting such people.


    "Sorry, I''m not a taxi."


    Li Nanfang is also too lazy to look at her, stretched out his right index finger to point outside the car, indicating that she quickly get off the car and get out of the car.


    Today is a good day for my brother and night God sister. I really don''t want to be infected with any disease by a cheap evil spirit.


    Li Nanfang has just expressed this meaning, the sassy girl raised her hand and slapped it on the dashboard.


    Aunt Li was so sick that she was so angry


    I really don''t want Li Nanfang to scold women.


    Because this sassy girl is too much.


    "Dare you scold me?"


    The sassy girl also suddenly raised her head and finally looked at Li Nanfang. She said in a gloomy tone: "you, you, you --"


    she should want to say something like "do you want to die or not?".


    But after seeing Li NanFang''s face, his mouth suddenly poked into a cucumber, unable to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    The sassy girl seemed to see a ghost, staring at boss Li daze, at most, that is, in an instant, quickly recovered calm.


    At this time, if Li Nanfang doesn''t have the eyes to look up, he can catch the moment when the sassy girl is dazzled.


    But he''s playing hard.


    It''s like squatting in the pit and finding out there''s no toilet paper.


    "Right, I just had an attitude - cough."


    The sassy girl coughed and explained, "my attitude was not good just now because someone else stole my wheel."


    After hearing what she said, boss Li''s anger became smaller.


    Also, anyone whose car wheel is stolen, the mood will be bad, will misunderstand the good intentions of others and so on.


    "Well, that''s understandable. Fortunately, I''m an adult. I''m a lot of people. I don''t know women very well. "


    Since the sassy girl made an apology, Li Nanfang would have damaged the dignity of men if he held on to other people''s mistakes.


    The sassy girl seemed to whisper, took out her mobile phone and poked it with her finger.


    It seems that they are using wechat to contact their peers and tell us about the situation here.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not look over his head to see what people said. He just started the car in gear and said, "put your money away. Lucky for you, I''m going to the Seven Star Club


    Sassoon girl still did not speak, but obediently according to Li NanFang''s meaning, put away those money.


    As a result, boss Li thinks she is not too drag, and there is hope to be transformed. At least, if you know what''s wrong, you can change it?


    All the way, the sassy girl didn''t say a word to him.


    This makes Li Nanfang, who is used to blowing all over the world as long as he drives, feels a little unnatural.


    Fortunately, the station is not too far away from the location of the Seven Star Club. At 9:45 am, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of the club.


    "Thank you."


    The sassy girl opened the door and jumped out of the car and finally said thanks to him like a normal person.


    You''re welcome.


    Or is that what I should do?


    Li Sashuang has not thought about the elevator.


    Li Nan shook his head and didn''t care.


    After the sassy girl walked into the elevator, he got off the car, looked around and walked quickly to the southeast corner.


    In the southeast corner of the underground parking lot of the Seven Star Club, there is a small elevator leading directly to the top floor, which is specially used for huayeshen.


    In order to avoid people not people to take this elevator, a password is specially set on the elevator button.


    Drop, drop a few sound, elevator door slowly opened.


    "Oh, here I am. Yue Zitong, are you ready to see me? "


    I don''t know why, Li Nanfang is about to step into the elevator when he suddenly thinks of Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong is certainly not ready to see him.


    Because she didn''t know he was alive.


    At 9:50, when the make-up artist helped Yue Zitong smooth his last hair, there was a gentle knock on the door.


    Because of some reasons that he didn''t want to be known, Yue Zitong couldn''t wait for the groom''s car like a normal wedding. He picked her up from his family''s house and sent her to the wedding ceremony. So she had already arrived in the seven star club before the sun rose in the morning.


    As early as she decided to get married here, Zonggang had already reserved a luxury box in the club in advance according to her intention to temporarily serve as her embroidery building.


    Her embroidery building is on the eighth floor.


    Her wedding was on the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor of the Seven Star Club, there is no box and so on. There are only two halls.


    Each hall can hold thousands of people, which is specially used for holding large-scale weddings.


    Besides, the interior walls between the two halls, except the corridor, are all separated by toughened glass.


    So the two halls can look at each other through the glass. If you don''t want others to see it, just close the curtains.


    Yue Zitong ordered the East Hall.


    Just like the popular saying of "buy the south, not the north, buy the East, not the west", in the eyes of many people, the East is the noble direction.


    Of course, the place used by the master in law''s wedding should be incomparably dignified.


    Since Yue Zitong has already reserved the East Hall many days in advance, Hua yeshen, who is so ill as to fight with her, can only live in the West Hall no matter how he is the boss of the club.


    As early as three days ago, the two halls have been decorated, began to decorate their wedding scene.


    The two brides meet each other, and the staff of the two halls also scan each other with unfriendly eyes from time to time across the glass.


    As if they were the bridegroom at the wedding, they were full.


    Compete with each other.


    It seems that only this idiom can be used to describe two wedding scenes arranged with great efforts.They are all Chinese weddings, so red has become the theme of the two halls.


    Red flags, big red lanterns, big red arched doors, big red happy characters pasted on glass, and even all the staff who decorate the wedding site all wear red Tang clothes and cheongsam.


    It is said that some club staff even changed their underpants into festive red in order to please the president.


    What''s more, he even dyed his hair red and looked like a red haired ghost.


    But vice president Chen, who is in charge of the wedding site preparations, is very satisfied.


    Vice President Chen is the woman who was forced to bang by Ye Xiaodao in the hospital.


    The past is like smoke, also can''t bear to look back.


    Of course, Vice President Chen will not lose his yearning for a better life because of that setback. He has to work harder to gain the appreciation of President Hua.


    Chen Fuzong''s efforts paid off, and he finally got rich rewards, so he was appointed as the person in charge of the wedding site arrangement.


    Compared with the energetic Vice President Chen, Zonggang, who is in charge of the work of the Yues'' family, may be because of his age. He doesn''t have the same insight as her, so she steals all the limelight.


    It can''t be said that the wedding ceremony of the two women in the same day, at the same time, in the same building on the same floor, is also unknown. It can''t be said that it is a rare event in a hundred years.


    Naturally, it will arouse the close attention of the broad masses of the people, and ordinary guests come to the wedding site very early.


    In order to avoid unnecessary embarrassment caused by the wrong Hall of guests, not only the elevator was separated, but also a huge jade photo of the bride was placed in front of the hall door.


    In two giant photos of two people tall, two brides in Chinese red wedding dress and Phoenix crown are absolutely charming and graceful. If you just look at them, you will feel that those so-called beautiful stars are rural women in front of these two people, which is really not worth mentioning.


    This is not a photo that has been processed by art.


    In fact, both Yue Zi Tong and Hua Ye Shen are super beautiful women.


    The only difference is that Yue Zitong, who is thin and slim, looks like a pure snow lotus in Tianshan Mountains.


    And the full-bodied flower night God is curly Tingting, beautiful eyes flow between showing enchanting nature.


    At half past nine, the East-West hall was already full.


    There are guests, family and friends, and full-time attendants.


    In terms of the number of people, the number of people in the West Hall is one third more than that in the East Hall.


    But if judging from the perspective of social status - alas, Vice President Chen is a little frustrated.


    There are many people in the West Hall, but most of them are club staff.


    The guests who came to the wedding ceremony of Huazong are also "No.2" figures from all levels of Chinese luxury.


    The number one person of each level of powerful family basically went to the East Hall.


    Vice President Chen is very depressed about this, and there is no way.


    Because she knew very well that if she was the owner of a certain rich family, she would, after a very painful choice, finally decide to send the number one person in the family to the East Hall.


    After all, Yue Zitong is the master of the Yue family and is married to the Helan family.


    Only a fool, or some kind of whimsical person, will send the number one person in the family to the flower night God.


    The old man behind the night God has a great influence, but he will never devote himself to the wedding and interfere with everyone''s choice.


    Lin''s, Chen''s, long''s, Fang''s, Duan''s and Helan''s -


    standing at the gate of the West Hall, Vice President Chen, who is smiling at the guests from all directions, will write down in his mind who these people are when someone comes out of the elevator, so as to report to President Hua later.


    Vice President Chen did not know that when she was doing this work in silence, Zonggang, the housekeeper of the Yue family standing opposite her, was also doing the same thing.


    When no one came out of the elevator, Zong Gang raised his hand and looked at his watch. He politely nodded to Vice President Chen and lifted his feet to the stairs.


    After walking to the eighth floor, Zong Gang could not help but lighten his steps when he passed a box door.


    In this box, there were more than ten absolute bigwigs who came to congratulate president Yue on his marriage.


    For example, director Liang, the chief of the marriage, is the second-generation owner of the Lin family in the second generation of Lin family for short, and the dragon family leader of the Dragon generation for short. In short, except for the Duan family in Dali, all the people who should come have come.


    Yuelincheng brothers and other Yue Department generals are accompanying each other.


    Through the long corridor, came to the easternmost box door before and after, Zonggang gently knocked on the door.


    The door opened, several professional makeup artists carrying professional toolbox, from inside fish out.


    After they all came out, Zong just walked in and closed the door.


    "Uncle Zong, has the auspicious time arrived?"


    Yue Zitong, whose face was calm, looked at the beautiful bride in the mirror and asked lightly."Ten minutes to go."


    Zonggang looked at the suite door of the box and began to report in a low voice.


    Although the eldest lady later went to the wedding site, he would see who was present, but he still made a brief report: "except for the Duan family in Dali, other families have come."


    When he said the three words "should come", he slightly accentuated his tone, which means: "these people are all important people in every big family."


    "The Duan family of Dali?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows slightly picked down, and then relaxed: "well, maybe they will choose the West Hall."


    "There''s no reason."


    Zonggang shook his head: "unless Duan''s family is deliberately cold, but this result will not appear."


    Yue Zi Tong just wanted to say something, Zong Gang''s mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    Only when the representatives of the big powers appear, the deputy who takes over his welcome work will dial his phone.


    Zong just picked up the phone, his brow frowned. He put up the phone and said, "Dali Duan has come. It''s Duan Xiang from the four Phoenix families of Duan family."


    "Duan Xiang?"


    Yue Zitong slowly turned back and sneered: "it seems that I have not guessed wrong. Dali Duan is really going to burn a cold stove this time. But it''s nothing. They''ll do it for a reason. "


    "Maybe, the Duan family only sent Duan Xiang -"


    when Zong just said this, he heard a slightly hoarse magnetic voice coming from the door of the suite: "it''s not like this. Duan Chu Huang is sure to come, but he chose huayeshen. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Yue Zitong''s identity is not only the first lady of the Yuejia family in Beijing, but also the head of the Yue family.


    From an objective point of view, Yue Zitong can be equal with the highly respected elders of Duan family, Helan family and Lin family in Dali.


    Therefore, even if her big marriage, even those who usually fight with the family, will send the most important people to participate.


    At this highest level, even if we try every means in the dark, at any cost, we will make a river of blood, but on the face of it, we will never tear our skin.


    If the Duan family of Dali really only sent a Duan Xiang to attend the wedding ceremony, it means that the Duan family has not followed the most basic rules in this circle. No matter what reasons they have, they will arouse the dissatisfaction of everyone in the whole circle.


    The Duan family has been able to dominate the southwest for hundreds of years, and will never do such things without standards.


    Zong Gang also believed.


    I know that Duan''s family finally chose to stand on the side of huayeshen.


    But for the sake of the master-in-law''s face, he said that the Duan family only sent Duanxiang.


    He can''t say frankly that the Duan family doesn''t pee us, right?


    But before he finished this sentence, there was a slightly hoarse magnetic voice coming from the suite.


    When Zong Gang looked up, he saw a man in a black suit, a white shirt, a tie around his neck, a pair of black shoes with flat bottoms and short hair. He came out of the suite with his hands on his back.


    Yue Zitong held a Chinese wedding ceremony. The wedding site was also in accordance with Chinese customs. It was full of red lanterns and red characters. She herself was a red wedding dress embroidered with Phoenix and wore a pearl Phoenix crown, just like the queen in a TV series.


    But the groom is a standard suit.


    If an outsider hears of them and imagines them standing together, they will surely feel unworthy.


    Is this a Chinese and Western wedding?


    If so, then the wedding scene should not be so arranged, how to also increase the proportion of Western wedding colors.


    But when these people secretly scoffed at this, when they saw the bridegroom and the bride standing together -


    Zonggang looked at Helan Xiaoxin, whose right hand was on her shoulder, after walking to Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin sighed in his heart: "Alas, demon, it is indeed a monster. Obviously, she is a woman. She is wearing a suit, but standing with the eldest lady can give people a sense of harmony


    Zonggang''s Secret emotion is not random hair.


    Only because he dares to use his head to guarantee that 10000 people, after seeing Helan Xiaoxin dressed like this and standing with the eldest lady, will suddenly stay and feel that the world is so harmonious.


    As if, only dressed like this, they are the best match in the world.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin, who is dressed in men''s clothes but is full of charming temperament, can''t be replaced by a man, even the tallest and most handsome man in the world can''t create a sense of unconscionability.


    "Maybe they are a natural couple, no one can replace them."


    Zong Gang thought in his mind, politely smile, and slightly bow his head.


    After he learned that the bridegroom of the eldest lady was actually the eldest daughter of Helan family, his face was paralyzed for three minutes before he returned to normal.


    Fiddle!


    Nonsense!


    How unreasonable!


    These three words are the first reaction after Zong Gang facial paralysis returns to normal.


    For the first time, he felt that it might not be worthwhile for him to give up his death to follow her.


    However, after carefully thinking about why the eldest lady wanted to do this and the benefits of doing so could not be said, Rao was still uncomfortable in his heart, but he had to admire the great benefits she could bring to her and her family in law.


    When others know about this, let alone whether the two women are playing the piano again, and whether the old man of the Helan family is also fooling around, just from Yue Zitong''s point of view, you will find that she has made a wonderful move.


    It can not only make the Yue family and the Helan family successfully marry, but also can protect her own safety and at the same time, severely hit the Helan stars who want to be the head of the Helan family, and vigorously support Helan Fusu to become the third generation of the Helan family master.


    However, they didn''t realize that Yue Zitong''s doing this would benefit her and Helan family.


    That is to tie the Jinghua Lin family to their chariots.


    It is a foregone conclusion that Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting have a good marriage between Qin and Jin.


    Since Helan Fusu is already the son-in-law of the Lin family, from the perspective of the Lin family, do you want him to be trampled down by the Helan stars, just a son-in-law of the Helan family, or do you want him to become the third-generation master of the Helan family?


    The answer is no doubt.


    Of course, the Lin family hopes that their son-in-law will become the third-generation head of the Helan family.


    Only in this way can we maximize the benefits of the friendship between the Helan family and the Lin family.


    If Helan Fusu is defeated by the Helan stars, the Helan family may still feel that it doesn''t matter, but the Lin family will feel that their face is not good, and they will not be able to cooperate with the Helan family in an all-round way.This is also the main reason why after Yue Zitong proposed to "marry home" Helan Xiaoxin, the old man of Helan was silent for a long time before he nodded and agreed.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin "marries" Yue Zitong, he will get the full cooperation of the two great families of the Yue family and the Lin family. If he is not a fool, he will choose the latter as long as he is not a fool.


    This is the most favorable choice for Helan family.


    It''s just that the Helan family will sacrifice the Helan stars.


    Don''t forget, in order to trample Helan stars to the end, completely beat him down, let him never appear in the first place, but Yue Zitong had long made the illusion that he would marry him.


    He Lan stars full of pride, after knowing that the groom is not him, how cold in the heart?


    Yue Zitong will not take care of it.


    He Lan Xiaoxin will not take care of him after he was killed.


    Helan Fusu, who works hard to become a third-generation householder, will not be in charge.


    Even the old core figures of the Helan family will not take care of them.


    For the great interests of the whole family, it is not unacceptable to sacrifice a family to Cultivate Elite children for many years.


    After he had figured out Yue Zi Tong''s ingenious plan of "three birds with one stone", Zong Gang suddenly felt a great feeling: "these young people, especially beautiful girls, are really deep and terrible in their minds. In this case, if it were me, I would not have come up with it even if it had been for 30 years. "


    After such a feeling, Zonggang followed Yue Zitong''s determination, which was to the top.


    Of course, Yue Zitong didn''t know what Zonggang thought.


    She just in Helan Xiaoxin''s right hand on her shoulder, delicate show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then stretched out.


    Although her frown movement is light, although the time is short, He Lan Xiaoxin is keen to catch it, and immediately retracts her hand and pretends to tidy up the tie in her neck.


    Now Yue Zitong is no longer a Meng in the past. It is absolutely the only key to Helan Xiaoxin''s success in helping his brother become the head of the family. Of course, she does not dare to offend the "wife".


    Be obedient. You''ll have sugar.


    Yue Zitong looked into the mirror again and asked faintly, "how do you analyze that Duan Chu Huang wants to come, but also wants to stand in the flower night God side?"


    Before she said this, Zonggang''s mouth moved.


    He wanted to remind the young lady that it was time to walk on the red carpet in the melodious wedding music.


    But when Yue Zitong asked about this, he immediately shut up.


    In order to find out Duan''s attitude in Dali, the wedding ceremony can be postponed.


    He Lan Xiaoxin lowered his head, looked at his manicured fingernails, and said with a smile: "Duan family, who lives in the southwest of Dali, is willing to sleep there permanently, so it''s reasonable not to buy the account of these two weddings, but to send Duan Xiang and others to pass the ceremony."


    If Duan Xiang hears Helan Xiaoxin and calls her "Duanxiang''s stream", she must have a crooked nose.


    But in fact, the so-called Duan family four phoenixes in the eyes of Helan Xiaoxin, who has long been an elite, are just like Duanxiang.


    It is an inevitable result that they really want to play against Helan Xiaoxin, who has been playing in all levels of environment for a long time.


    "Zi Tong, do you think the Duan family of Dali would like to live in the southwest corner forever?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong shook his head slowly: "if this is the case, Jin Feng Duan Xiangning, one of the four phoenixes in Duan''s family, will not marry Lu hang of the Lu family in Jinghua as the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali."


    Speaking of this. Yue Zi Tong raised his head and asked Zong Gang, "Uncle Zong, did the Lu family come today?"


    Lu Jia, where Lu Hang is located, is a small and powerful family in Beijing, and the highest achievement in his family is only a deputy department.


    This is what Duan Xiangning got after marrying the Lu family.


    Lu hang itself is now the Deputy Department of the drug administration.


    It is not worth the attention of the housekeeper of Yue''s family when they come to the meeting.


    So Zong Gang thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t receive the joy instrument from the Lu family. But I promise that when I spread out the invitation cards, I didn''t leave the Lu family behind. "


    He didn''t say whether he had seen the people from the Lu family, but said that he had not received the joy instrument from the Lu family. The meaning is obvious.


    "Ha ha, the Lu family will come. Just went to the West Hall. If I''m right, Lu hang and Duan Xiangning will be there. "


    Helan Xiaoxin gave a gloomy smile and pulled back to the main topic: "from the moment Duan''s family married Duan Xiangning to Lu hang, they had already started the plan of landing power in Jiangbei. So they''re going to send heavyweights to the scene today. I can''t think of anyone but Duan chuhuang, who comes to a party once a year. "


    Her voice did not fall, Zonggang pocket of the mobile phone, again buzzing vibration.


    He took it out and put it in his ear. After listening for only a few seconds, he finished the conversation. He looked up at the women in front of him and said in a slow voice, "Duan Chu Huang is here. He took the West elevator.""Sure enough."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes narrowed slightly and stood up from his chair: "the wedding is about to start. We have no time to think about Duan''s family. Why do we make such a choice. But to be sure, the Duan family will never do anything stupid. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s head was slightly askew and murmured, "Duan''s family will certainly not do stupid things. Well, the reason why they chose the West Hall is probably that "


    after she said this, she lengthened her voice and stopped a little.


    Yue Zi Tong, who was interlinked with her heart, immediately received: "the bridegroom of the God of flower night."


    The only reason why Duan of Dali was able to offend the Yue family, the Helan family and even the Lin family, and turn to the flower night God was not the flower night God whose background was bigger than the sky, but her bridegroom.


    "Who is the bridegroom of huayeshen


    Helan Xiaoxin put his hands around his chest and walked back and forth behind the chair: "I really can''t think of any other charm in Huaxia that will exert pressure on us, which is worthy of Duan''s investment."


    "Who the bridegroom is, we''ll see soon."


    Yue Zitong half turned around and said to Helan Xiaoxin, "get ready, we should go out."


    "It''s ready."


    Helan Xiaoxin said, lifting the suit from the back waist to take out a thing, buckle in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "Do I have to wear this?"


    Li Nanfang took over the mask handed over by the God of flower night. His face was full of tears and laughter.


    The bridegroom who walked up the red carpet with the bride in hand at the big wedding wore a mask on his face, which made people unable to see who he was, which made the guests depressed.


    And this mask is just like a Fuwa.


    Boss Li, who has quickly changed into a navy blue standing collar suit, looks like a jade tree facing the wind?


    I believe that all women over 50 years old can be charmed with just a few winks in their hands and feet - but they have to wear a mask of Fuwa, which not only covers his handsome face, but also adds too much fun to his joy.


    This is a serious marriage, not a masquerade party.


    What''s more, even if Li Nanfang has to wear a mask to enhance his sense of mystery, he has to make a man who looks very powerful, OK?


    Blue faced and fanged, like Di Qing in history - no, it is extremely inconsistent with the festive atmosphere of the wedding.


    Monkey King or pig Bajie?


    No way?


    Well, let''s have a Tang monk. Jade face, little white face.


    "Well, you can make do with it. Anyway, no matter what kind of mask, it won''t last long. When you kneel on one knee and hold a diamond ring in your hand and say you love me, you will take it off. Besides, I has the final say to let you wear the mask of Fuwa.


    Flower night God gently smile, ring Pei jingle came, jade hand raised for Li Nanan has been very rigid collar.


    "Who can control you and make me wear this mask?"


    Li Nanfang immediately and keenly caught this problem.


    Hua Ye Shen smiles and shakes his head: "keep secret for the time being."


    "All right. You should be glad that the wedding is about to start. There''s no time to dress up again. Otherwise, hem, you and I will make it impossible for you to walk upright


    Since the night God elder sister said it was to keep secret, Li Nanfang was certainly not easy to ask.


    But reaching out and slapping her somewhere and threatening her with a grim smile would not hurt.


    "It''s necrotizing you."


    Hua Ye Shen''s delicate body was immediately shocked, and the flowing spring water floated in her eyes. She said in a low voice: "in fact, the wedding can be postponed appropriately. Anyway, neither of us is willing to appear first."


    Can weddings be postponed?


    What is used for the appropriate delay?


    Oh.


    The evil Yang Xiao transformed a reserved and dignified white orchid into a rippling woman and a coquettish baby.


    When a significant wedding should have begun, after being teased by Li Nanfang, he can still be moved.


    When the night God elder sister cannot control, fortunately Li Nanfang is still a bit rational.


    Immediately put on Fuwa''s mask and said in an impassioned voice, "I''ll let you know I''m good at night."


    That handsome, handsome face -- after being covered by Fuwa, the spring water in huayeshen''s eyes decreased significantly.


    She quickly stretched out her hand and pinched herself, hoping to drive away those unhealthy throbs with her body pain.


    Is it purple?


    Sin, sin. My fault.


    I really shouldn''t tease her. I know she''s on it.


    After a few words of self-criticism in secret, Li Nanfang changed the topic: "how is the arrangement of the bridegroom?"


    Who is the chief of their wedding? It''s the pain in the night God''s heart.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to ask.


    Can see the night God elder sister''s face is also red tide, think with this question to hit her, can have the positive effect.


    Spring heart rippling flower night God, back a step and a half, turn around, look out of the window: "have found the most suitable person."


    "How much did it cost?"


    "No money."


    "No money? Yeah, yeah. It is their greatest blessing that they can always be the bridegroom. If you want more money, you can''t say it. "


    Li Nanfang told the truth and shrugged: "you must kneel on one knee and beg from you with a diamond ring in hand? It''s a Chinese wedding, OK. I remember very clearly that there is no need for a ring at a Chinese wedding


    Hua yeshen didn''t argue with him, but said in a low voice: "speaking of it, this wedding is just a mixture of Chinese and Western culture, isn''t it? After all, people are used to this wedding mode. Of course, if you don''t like kneeling - "


    " yes, of course you do! "


    Li Nanfang dare not say that he doesn''t like it any more. The night God sister has paid so much for him that he is qualified to wear a diamond ring on his knees.


    Kneeling, kneeling, parents kneeling and wife kneeling are real men.


    "Do you like it?"


    Hua Ye Shen''s beautiful eyes and smiling face made Li Nan feel more guilty. After nodding his head, he did not dare to entangle himself in this issue. He quickly changed the topic: "who are our guests?""It''s time to come. By now, they should have stepped into the wedding


    Flower night God just finished this sentence, the door was gently knocked.


    After she said in a low voice, Vice President Chen opened the door: "general manager Hua, there has been a movement there."


    No matter what kind of security measures Yue Zitong makes for the wedding, it is all in the home of huayeshen.


    In the room where she is resting and changing clothes, even on the floor, there must be no monitoring head.


    According to the identity of the flower night God, of course will not make such a bad thing.


    Even if there is, it has long been removed from the tight search by the bodyguards of the family.


    However, as long as there is any news on the eighth floor, Vice President Chen will be informed at the first time and report in time.


    "Well, then we should go. If you let the master-in-law, He Lan someone waiting for a long time, the face will not be very good. Just a few minutes later than them


    Hua yeshen nodded and raised his left hand slowly.


    Li Nanfang immediately reached out and took her jade arm, wearing a ridiculous Fuwa mask, and walked out of the room side by side with the delicate bride.


    The sixth floor.


    When the big wedding time has arrived, thousands of people in the East and West halls all brush their hands and look at the elevator entrance.


    Lu Guangming, also in the crowd in the West Hall.


    Today''s Lu Mingming dares to swear that his clothes and clothes are 10000 times more formal than when he married Jiang Muran and LV Yan.


    In my heart, I am ten thousand times nervous.


    There are two reasons.


    One master, one time.


    Secondly, he may see his ex-wife Jiang Muran.


    Duan Xiangning told him last night that Jiang Muran was no longer the former Jiang Muran. He had evolved from the ugly duckling to the unattainable white swan.


    To Duan Xiangning''s words, LV Liangliang will not doubt.


    Just as Jiang can become, he will not give her the most sincere blessing, but will never have the slightest desire.


    The main thing is that it is the first time that Premier Lu, who has a certain status in Qingshan, has attended such a high-level wedding for the first time.


    After receiving the invitation of the southern brothers, director Lu drove to Beijing before five in the morning.


    He was afraid that he would be late by train and plane, which would delay him from attending the wedding.


    Although Lao Lu came early, he was not the first to enter the club.


    Because the two weddings were held in the Seven Star Club, the club was closed three days ago.


    People who don''t have a big wedding invitation don''t want to step into the door.


    The bridegroom always asks the bridegroom if he is the bridegroom


    Of course, President Lu knows, but he dare not say so.


    He couldn''t say it. Naturally, he would not be allowed in.


    While Lu Ming Ming Ming was waiting, anxious to call Li Nanfang, Duan Xiangning arrived in time.


    She came with land airlines, holding two wedding invitation cards.


    With Duan Xiangning as the guarantor, LV Liangliang was allowed to enter the club.


    In Lao Lv''s heart, Duan Xiangning is the existence that the heaven can''t resist.


    But when he entered the meeting hall of the West Hall, he knew Duan Xiangning''s position in this group of people, which was just the same thing.


    And this group only takes Duan Xiangning as one thing, there is not even a heavyweight figure.


    It is conceivable that President Lu, who has not been seen by Duan Xiangning, is under great pressure when the wedding is about to begin and the heavyweights of all parties are about to appear.


    He wants to run away, for fear of doing something wrong, will be hated.


    But even if he drove him out with a whip, Lao Lu would not leave.


    He would only stand at the back of the crowd and look forward to it.


    "Coming, coming."


    In front of the waiting crowd, suddenly someone said so.


    Long ago, he found a perfect position, that is, Lu Guangming, who was pasted on the glass wall, immediately widened his eyes.


    He saw two elevator doors open almost at the same time.


    There were two groups of people who came out from inside, whispering and laughing.


    The guests coming out of the east elevator are from the East Hall, that is to attend Yue Zitong''s wedding.


    The guests coming out of the West elevator are, of course, huayeshen''s guests.


    After the two groups met, they nodded in unison, smiling all over their faces.


    We are all guests of the ceremony, not like the rumor outside, they are two factions.


    Don''t forget, in addition to the Yue family and the Helan family, two powerful families will never send people to attend the huayeshen wedding ceremony, but after dividing the weight of the other families, they will divide two groups of people to attend the two weddings respectively.


    Therefore, many of the people who came out of the two elevators were brothers and sisters.


    Is it necessary for the two groups to see each other as if they were ignorant?None of these people was known by Lu Mingliang.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of amateur commentators at the scene. When he whispers out who someone is, LV Liangliang just needs to put up his ears and listen to him.


    Soon after the first wave of guests with enough weight appeared, the second wave of guests also walked out of the elevator.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming continued to stare.


    Then, he saw a dignified and noble young woman in a black off the shoulder dress with her hair pulled up high, walking out of the elevator arm in arm with a woman older than her.


    "Silence!"


    After seeing this beautiful young woman who was so noble that he wanted him to worship him, Lu Mingming opened his mouth subconsciously and was about to call out her name, but his ribs were in sharp pain.


    He looked back in a hurry and saw Duan Xiangning in a purple dress. He didn''t know when she was standing beside him.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t look at him and said softly, "Dean Lu, you should understand the truth that" evil comes from the mouth. "? I''ve already said that she''s no longer something you can afford. Do you know who the lady next to her is? "


    In the heart five flavor according to miscellaneous LV bright, bewildered shakes his head.


    Duan Xiangning smiles and her voice is lower: "the wife of the chief of the supreme Security Bureau of China. If she wants to crush you, Li Nanfang can''t protect you. "


    Damn it!


    No wonder the rumor said that he was secretly wrapped up by a big man.


    This big guy - the chief of the supreme Security Bureau!


    Although Lu Ming Ming Ming is not very clear what kind of unit the security bureau is, but he knows what is "the highest".


    Lao Lu, the director of a local hospital, really dares to have some ideas about the lover of the chief of the supreme Security Bureau. Then he must be too slow to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "However, how could he have such a good relationship with his wife? Well, the big man is the big man. It''s OK to have two women serve one husband together. "


    When Lu Ming Ming Ming was filled with emotion, he heard someone cry out: "ah, isn''t that Helan stars?"


    Who are Helan stars?


    How could his appearance be so unexpected?


    Lu Liangliang''s attention was immediately attracted by the man named Helan stars, and followed the gaze of everyone, he saw a handsome man with a strong smile.


    If the "worst mood" World Cup is to be held today, Helan stars will surely win the championship.


    What else could be worse than the dream that he would be the bridegroom of the Lord in law, and that he would become the third-generation head of the family in due course, and found out that the master-in-law had been "in favor of him" some time ago, but was it worse just to trample on him today?


    Just last night, when Helan stars had not been informed that he would be ready for the bridegroom, he was called to the study by the old man.


    The time they talked to each other was not long, that is, more than ten minutes, right?


    As for what they talked about, no one else could know except them.


    However, those Helan talents who are not willing to be excluded from the competition of their owners by Helan stars saw the scene they most wanted to see --- when Helan stars walked out of the old man''s study, their faces were blacker than those at the bottom of the pot.


    The fool can also see that Helan stars are not the husband-in-law appointed by the master of the family.


    Big guy is happy.


    But soon there was a question: "our family, who is the husband of the husband-in-law?"


    Everyone counted and counted, but it surprised them!


    No one Helan talented person was appointed as the bridegroom by the master in law.


    Then, why does the housewife have to say that her husband is Helan?


    Who is this man?


    Big guy wants to ask the old man very much, dare not.


    I would like to ask the Helan stars who may know who will marry Yue Zitong?


    Didn''t you mean to put salt on people''s wounds?


    After all, all the big guys have the noble blood of the Helan family, and this kind of thing that can''t be done without absolute certainty.


    Many children of the Helan family thought that the Helan stars, who had been hit hard by this, would never come to the wedding.


    It turns out that they all underestimate Helan stars.


    He''s here.


    Laughing.


    No matter how ugly the smile was, he came.


    Moreover, when the bride and groom toast, he will offer his most sincere blessing - although, until now, he does not know who the groom is.


    Flexibility is the biggest advantage of Helan stars.


    Being knocked down once doesn''t mean a lifetime of destruction.


    He came to the wedding for two reasons.


    First, he wants to see who he LAN is who is going to marry Yue Zitong!


    Why, this should not exist, can beat him.


    Helan stars in the grandfather called to talk, not do not want to ask who is the groom.


    But grandfather didn''t say.


    He can''t ask.


    If he had been completely defeated by the representative.


    The second point is that Helan stars want to see Yue Qingke''s reaction at the wedding.


    He still remembers clearly that as early as the end of last month, when he went to visit the master in law on behalf of the Helan family, Yue Qingke called him to a tea house and said a lot to him.


    Every sentence of those words made his heart throb. At the same time, He Lan''s stars clearly felt that Yue Qingke, who was a cowardly on the surface, was actually a very tolerant snake.


    If it wasn''t for the viper, Yue Qingke would not have said those words to him, forming an alliance with him in private.


    "Ha ha, what will you feel when you try to form an alliance with me to kill Yue Zitong and take the place of Lord home after his hope has been shattered?"


    Holding this idea, Helan stars stare at Yue Qingke''s first face.


    Yue Qingke, who thinks that Helan stars are Yue Zitong''s groom, must have been greatly confused when he saw that he was wearing a "wedding guest" brooch on his chest.


    This makes Helan stars feel much better.


    But then, he was disappointed -


    after Yue Qingke was confused, his face soon returned to normal, and as the host, he welcomed every guest with a smile.


    "He is more tolerant than I am. This is a very dangerous person. In the future, it''s better to stay away. "


    Helan group of stars is worthy of being one of the most outstanding leaders of the third generation of Helan family. When they realized that Yue Qingke was very dangerous, they immediately formulated the most correct plan.


    "Perhaps, only the natural magnanimous Fusu of our family can be his opponent?"Do not know how to return a responsibility, Helan stars suddenly think like this, subconsciously looked up to the left.


    The second wave of guests coming out of the eastern elevator are Yue Zitong''s "mother''s family", whose identity is still very noble today.


    So they were immediately received by Zonggang after they came out.


    After all the people of the Helan family entered the East Hall, Helan Fusu sat on the seat facing the door with a calm face.


    No doubt, he had already known that Helan stars were not Yue Zitong''s bridegroom, but he did not express his disgusting "brother, friend and brother Gong" with his hypocritical and pitying eyes like other children.


    Helan Fusu is Helan Fusu, which is now fully mature and has met all the conditions for becoming a successful home owner.


    This makes Helan stars not only unwilling, but also admire.


    Before walking out of the elevator, no matter the Helan family or the Yue family, they didn''t feel that there were any heavyweights who would attend the wedding ceremony of huayeshen.


    But when Mrs. Jinghong took Jiang Muran in hand and walked out of the elevator with a smile, the Yue family, the Helan family and even the Lin family were still surprised.


    The reason is very simple. Because Yue Zitong and his nephew''s ashes hold a shady marriage, Jing Hongming and others are very dissatisfied.


    Jing Hong decides to take part in the marriage of the Lord of the family in law. It is only for the sake of the ghost of Li''s death.


    But Yue Zitong and Helan someone''s big marriage, he is broken will not come.


    Then, in order to avoid unhappiness with the three families in law, he should not attend the wedding ceremony of huayeshen.


    But here comes his wife!


    This means that Jing Hongming has made the most irrational choice.


    Not only did Mrs. Jinghong, who represents Jinghong''s life, appear at the wedding ceremony of huayeshen, but also a dozen beautiful women who walk out of the elevator with her.


    This wave coming out of the elevator in the West Hall is a pure women''s army.


    Except for Jiang Mo ran, who was younger, the others were more than 40 years old.


    But all women, all and "Xu Niang half old, old pearl yellow" such idioms do not match.


    They are just like the most beautiful scenery of today''s two super weddings, second only to the two brides.


    Even Helan Fusu, who has a wide range of contacts, is secretly surprised. I really don''t understand how these top women, who can be called the top of the list, would appear at the wedding of huayeshen.


    Such people, usually can see three is good.


    How much visual impact will a dozen warblers, warblers and swallows come out together?


    The most important thing is that they don''t know those people except Mrs. Jing Hong and Jiang Mo ran!


    Among them, there is a full-bodied Russian aunt, blonde, big chest, which is simply out of line.


    "It was, it was them!"


    When he LAN, Fu Su and others were speculating about the origin of this group of women who were laughing into the West Hall, Zonggang, next to him, suddenly said this.


    Hula, the guests within 10 meters of the square, all brush to see him.


    Yue Linchuan''s baby daughter turned her lips and said contemptuously, "cut, they won''t be the night gods who spend money from which night to support the show?"


    The child was slapped in the face by the master in law last year.


    She had a grudge in her heart that she would never forget.


    Otherwise, in today''s such a major special day, will not say really have no quality words.


    After hearing this, the Yues were very embarrassed.


    Because the fool also knows, spend night God will never do so.


    When Yue Xiaomei said this, she would only let the family members of the Helan family secretly sneer at Yue Linchuan''s "good goddaughter".


    The child''s disgrace to his wife''s family is a disgrace to the eldest lady.


    This is Zonggang, who is loyal to Yue Zitong and can''t stand it.


    Of course, in front of so many people, he still wanted to save face for Yue Linchuan, but said faintly: "they are not from the night. The blonde should be arena, the wife of Hu mietang, the murderer in February of old Longteng, and the second leader of Russian blood sucking bats


    What killer, what bloodsucking bat?


    After listening to Zonggang''s words, Yue Xiaomei turned her mouth again. Just as she was about to refute it, her spoiled mother put her hand over her mouth in time and reprimanded in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Although the quality of the second mother-in-law is worrying, her IQ and insight are not low.


    Yue Xiaomei doesn''t know who Hu mietang is. It''s because she wasn''t born in that hot blooded era!


    However, Helan Fusu, Helan stars and even Yue Qingke knew what kind of existence Hu Mie Tang was.


    Immediately, they had a slight collapse of the waist, subconsciously straight.


    Helan Fusu, who adored laolongteng in his heart, even stood up immediately.


    After being seen by Yue Xiaomei, even though she is ignorant, she knows that if she talks again, she will cause her a lot of trouble. Of course, she has to shut up immediately.Zonggang ignored the children, staring at the West Hall side, and chuckled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that the ladies who are known as the world''s four greatest fighting masters have come."


    Since Zonggang can recognize the wife of Hu''s second brother, Alina, and Mrs. Jing Hong are present, who else can talk and laugh with them calmly, except for Long Teng''s wife in April and Qin Yuguan in July?


    They are not known by Helan Fusu and others. It is not that they are just a group of beautiful vases, but they are rather low-key.


    Over the years, they just hide at home to help their husband and children.


    But when they all showed up, no one dared to look at them with the corner of their eyes.


    Yue family, Helan family -- all the rich children on the scene dare not!


    "I really didn''t expect that they would all gather in Beijing to attend the wedding ceremony of Hua Ye Shen. Why on earth is this? Before that, I had never heard that they had anything to do with huayeshen. Is it because the eldest lady used Li Nanfang, they were not talented? "


    Zong Gang some misdemeanor murmured, then turned around and left.


    He would immediately report to the eldest lady the news that the old birds of Longteng came to attend the wedding ceremony of huayeshen.


    Don''t think that a few birdmen who are famous for fighting and killing will never get to the lobby.


    It''s not that they can''t, it''s just that they don''t want to!


    If we have to divide the world into three classes, one is the white road, the other is the underworld, and the other is in the gray world of half black and half white, then Qin Yuguan and others are the absolute kings of this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    No one dares to belittle this stock, especially the grey force which has been adhering to the principle of "national interests first" for decades.


    Let''s not say they are Yue Xiaomei. Even the owners of the big families dare not look at them.


    And the appearance of their wives is bound to change the pattern that the East Hall wants to see the jokes of the West Hall.


    This is a big event. Even though Zong gang had already known that the eldest lady was about to shine on the stage, he still appeared in front of Yue Zi Tong with the fastest pace through a special channel paved with hand-made wool red carpet.


    Accompanied by several bridesmaids, Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin, wearing a black butterfly mask, walk the stairs instead of taking the elevator.


    It''s just the distance between two floors. It''s nothing.


    When Zonggang suddenly appeared in front of them, they just walked to the corner of the seventh floor.


    Seeing Zonggang, who had always been calm, sweat came out of his forehead. Yue Zitong immediately realized that something had happened and stopped.


    "Miss."


    Zong Gang waved to several bridesmaids and indicated that they should avoid for a while, and then said something in a low voice.


    It has to be said that the environment can really change people. Yue Zitong, who used to be half killed by his little nephew, just squinted quickly after hearing that the four most important people of laolongteng came to support huayeshen.


    At the beginning, when he decided to listen to his uncle''s "golden bag of tricks" and strive for greater interests for the Yue family, and to squeeze the last trace of Li NanFang''s use value, Yue Zitong would have guessed that Jing Hongming would be dissatisfied.


    After all, Jing Hongming treats Li Nanfang like a nephew, even if he is a son.


    But what about that?


    Can the attitude of a chief of the supreme security bureau be compared with the best interests of the Yue family?


    Take a step back, even if it offends Jinghong life, so what!


    After repeatedly weighing the pros and cons of doing so, Yue Zitong personally led an unsuccessful wedding ceremony.


    The result -- well, let alone the result.


    The best explanation is the fact that the owner of the family in law has a fever every night, and the thought that he was once carried by a ghost for three minutes would cause nausea.


    But let her never expect, she trampled on love after the bitter wine, not only so.


    Unexpectedly, the legendary king of the gray world, the world''s four fighting masters, were forced to the opposite of the enemy!


    This is not what Yue Zitong wanted.


    A chief of the supreme Security Bureau is not terrible. Because Jing Hongming is a serious public servant, and she is behind the enemy, she will only adopt the routine that everyone is familiar with. It is nothing but soldiers who will block them and cover them with water and earth.


    But what about the other three?


    Especially Hu Mie Tang and Qin Yuguan.


    Yue Zitong was really afraid that he would enter the bridal chamber with his new sister at night. In the middle of the night, there would be two uncles with a full smile, who would suddenly come in from the window.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    When Yue Zi Tong thought of these things inexplicably, his waist was held by a hand.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s unique voice sounded faintly in his ear: "They gathered together for the wedding of huayeshen, but they didn''t resent you for treating the south like that. But my presence will make them understand that you have never betrayed the south. That''s what you have to do when you''re the head of the family. "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly lit up: "yes. I have never, never betrayed him. "


    She wanted to say, both mentally and physically.


    But think of that ghost thing that appears on the night of Yin marriage -- Yue Zi Tong''s morale is not enough.


    I feel sick again.


    Fortunately, He Lan Xiaoxin, who already knew that she would "spit" easily, handed over a piece of preserved sour plum in time.


    Preserved sour plum is a panacea to suppress nausea. Yue Zitong now takes at least a dozen of them every day.


    If you let others see, you will think she is pregnant with a baby.


    "Let''s go."


    After eating the preserved sour plum, Yue Zitong felt much better. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to recruit several bridesmaids around the corner.


    When Zong Gang reported these situations to Yue Zitong, the atmosphere in the East Hall on the sixth floor was obviously more depressed than when Hu Mie Tang and others did not appear.


    As long as there are peers, there will be comparisons.


    As long as there is comparison, there will be competition.


    If there is competition, there may be ridicule and even hostility.


    These principles, applied to the two grand weddings, are also very appropriate.


    Before and after the arrival of the guests, the momentum of the east hall was obviously stronger than that of the West Hall.


    Who makes the east hall full of first-class people, while there are only two or three kittens in the West Hall?


    However, the atmosphere of the scene changed significantly after the four fighting masters of the time, Duan chuhuang, the only successor of the Duan family in Dali, walked out of the elevator together.Those beautiful women, no matter how beautiful they are, are other people''s wives. They can only be seen and can''t be touched. No matter how noble their status is, you can secretly skew them.


    But no one dares to have such a mind after Hu Mie Tang and others came out together.


    Except for Jinghong, there are no other officials.


    These are some professional households who violate the law and discipline.


    Don''t make them think you deserve it.


    Because once that happens, no matter where you are or where you have fled, they are likely to sneak out at any time and give you a fatal blow.


    Of course, you can look down on them.


    But you''re not a match for them in killing people.


    Because of this, Duan chuhuang, known as a madman, had to temporarily restrain himself when he was with them. He took out the posture of absolute younger generation and asked them to get out of the elevator first.


    Four people.


    Four men dressed in navy blue stand collar Zhongshan suits, seemingly casually out of the elevator, immediately became the object of attention of thousands of people in the East-West hall.


    It''s like, they are the four talented people in the Wulitou movie.


    But as long as anyone who has heard of their legend knows, they only wear uniform clothes on the most important occasions.


    Can not help but, as long as there has been military experience, people''s minds are floating such a picture.


    Several decades ago, the Chinese authorities just set up the Dragon Teng December. With the help of the ten thousand year old iron in the East China Sea, the Chinese authorities created 12 unique remnant soul army spikes, which were awarded to 12 people respectively.


    Twelve, eleven men, one girl.


    Both men and women wear standing collar suits of the same color, standing in a straight line with a solemn look. They take over the remains of their lives from the hands of the elders who shoulder the rank of general.


    At that time, they were young and in high spirits!


    At that time, they were full of blood and fought hard from the battlefield unimaginable by the people, never defeated!


    At that time - they were young.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed, and only seven people have been left in the Dragon Teng December, which covered both black and gray roads in the world.


    As time goes by, no matter how big the hero is, he will grow old as time goes by.


    Only stay, a section of the invincible myth remembered by the military blood descendants.


    Invincible.


    Myth!


    They have, are, and will make an indelible contribution to this country.


    When necessary, they will abandon their wives and lead their sons to shed their heads and blood for their great motherland.


    Therefore, no one dares and has no right to look down on them.


    Will - do not know who, suddenly hoarse voice to drink a: "respect - --- courtesy


    It''s like a stalled motor that is suddenly switched on.


    Almost in an instant, out of thousands of people on the scene, all the servicemen, regardless of age, men and women, and officials, waved and saluted in unison.


    The scene atmosphere, suddenly heavy.


    It''s too heavy to breathe.


    Heartbeat, also seems to stop.


    The active service and retired servicemen of the Republic not only salute Long Teng in December, but also pay the most formal, heavy and dignified respect to their comrades in arms who have been sleeping for a long time, the blood shed and the unyielding Chinese spirit.


    Yue Zitong, who just came to the door of the stairs, waved and saluted.


    She used to be a soldier.


    Even if she is a bride now.


    Even if the four men standing opposite her are on the opposite side of her.


    Hundreds of hands, how long in the air, the atmosphere on the scene heavy.


    Three seconds?


    Or three centuries?


    No matter how long, at this moment, all the Chinese people on the scene clearly remember that they are Chinese children, shouldering the burden of protecting the motherland, and their mother will not be trampled on in the past and make her more beautiful.


    "Courtesy -- will!"


    Or that hoarse break drink, from director Liang''s mouth shout out.


    With a crash, all hands were put down in unison.


    The atmosphere of the scene, like the spring breeze blowing through Yumen pass, instantly green the Yangtze River and both sides of the Yellow River.


    It''s full of life.


    Wearing a big red cheongsam just worn by waiters in the West Hall, Yang Xiao, whose face is covered with ginger water, looks at the crowd who has stagnated and is now alive and murmurs to himself: "ancestors, if you see this scene in tianyingling, then you should tell me, is there any significance in what we are trying to do?


    I can kill people.


    Whether it''s the so-called invincible dragon Teng December, or anyone on the scene.I can beat each one.


    But even if I can kill all the people in the hall, can I realize your long cherished wish?


    There are too many, too many, too many such people in China.


    Even if I can incarnate tens of millions of people, which year and month will I kill if I want to kill all the people who would rather die than protect the current flourishing age of China? "


    Yang Xiao bit his lower lip and lowered his head.


    After seeing this behind the scenes, she doubted for the first time the long cherished wish of her ancestors.


    "Is the blueprint of China drawn by our ancestors the aspiration of millions of people?


    If that''s the case, how could almost all the people on the scene break out the killing of Xiao who made me shiver when the military ceremony started?


    Who can tell me, what should I do? "


    When Yang Xiao was in a daze and couldn''t extricate himself, he suddenly heard a gentle exclamation: "big sister! You, why are you here? "


    Subconsciously, Yang Xiao looked up and saw a couple of couples who were extremely out of shape?


    Call them husband and wife for the time being.


    If it was not a husband and wife, the dignified woman would never let a bad old man take her arm.


    "Elder sister? Yue Zi Tong calls her elder sister? Can we say that she is - "


    Yang Xiao was a little stunned and suddenly thought of who this woman was.


    The couple, whose appearance was extremely out of proportion, was Yue Zitong''s elder sister and elder brother-in-law.


    Also, the two people who raised Li Nanfang.


    Still wearing ordinary teachers'' mother, looking at the peerless little cousin, secretly sighed and said with a smile: "Zitong, you are very beautiful today."


    "Big, big sister."


    After the Spring Festival, there has never been a mother-in-law who has lost his temper on a princess''s occasion, but now he is at a loss. He will only bite his lips and his eyes are wandering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    The whole family, including the deceased father, did not receive the respect of Yue Zitong from the bottom of his heart.


    The reason why he was involved in the death of the old man-in-law was that he passed on the position of the master of the family to Yue Zitong, who had a bad intention.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was very sad because he was her grandfather and she was his granddaughter. No matter what he did to her, he could not change the fact that his blood was thicker than water.


    If Yue can live to this day and pass on the position of the head of the family to Yue Zitong, who has grown up rapidly, the result must be that she sneers and waves her sleeve without taking away a trace of cloud. When the family interests outweigh the kinship, the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren is no longer important.


    Even the immortal father-in-law can not get the real respect of Yue Zitong, not to mention Yue Lincheng.


    He hated her to death, but when he saw her, he had to smile with humility. Not only did Yue Lincheng feel like swallowing a fly, but Yue Zitong also felt uncomfortable.


    So she always knew her surname was Yue, but she never really cared about everyone in her family.


    But there is a person surnamed Yue, but whenever Yue Zitong thinks of it, he will immediately deliberately shield her.


    Only because Yue Zitong was ashamed of her and of her kindness to her from the bottom of her heart.


    If you dare not think about others, you can''t say you met her face to face.


    This man is the teacher''s mother who brought up Li Nanfang through all kinds of hardships and helped him and Yue Zitong get together.


    His mother, named Yue Xiaoqiao.


    It''s a pretty elegant name, just like her people.


    Anyone who hears the name and sees his teacher''s mother will think of a bright moon on the water under the bridge in Jiangnan.


    The gentle night wind, blowing wrinkled the night, but it seems more quiet, quiet.


    As early as more than ten days ago, Yue Zitong had thought about letting her eldest sister attend the wedding.


    But after thinking and thinking, I still forget.


    No face.


    No matter how much she loves her little nephew, today''s bridegroom is also the young nephew''s woman, but for the sake of family interests, Li NanFang''s last trace of value-added behavior does exist.


    Since the Yin marriage was held with Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong did not invite his elder sister to come here, let alone today?


    But today, the elder sister appeared.


    In an instant, Yue Zitong, who can maintain the dignity of her head of family in front of anyone, was immediately confused and at a loss. She was like a child who had done something wrong. After seeing her parents, she felt guilty and afraid, and wanted to rush into the arms of adults and wail.


    The teacher''s mother broke away from the old man''s hand and walked slowly to Yue Zitong.


    When Yue Zitong instinctively was about to retreat, his teacher''s mother raised her hand and put it on her face, which was gaunt but still broken by blowing bullets. She said softly with a smile, "Zitong, you are really beautiful today."


    "Elder sister, I, I --"


    Yue Zitong swallowed his mouth hard, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Say sorry?


    If sorry can make up for the mistake, there will be no meanness in the world.


    I''m sorry, what else can she say?


    I don''t think so.


    What are you talking about?


    Just as she was at a loss, her arm was gently twisted off.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin who reminds her that it''s OK to say a few words casually. It''s always a look of dementia, which will damage your master''s dignity.


    "What''s up, sister?"


    Finally, Yue Zitong said a complete sentence.


    The teacher''s mother''s reply is very natural: "I am the night God''s matrimony."


    Yue Zitong was suddenly stunned and doubted that his ears had misunderstood him: "are you, are you the wedding master of huayeshen?"


    Fortunately, her visual function is still in normal operation. Subconsciously, she looks at the elder sister''s chest. After seeing the red silk cloth with the three characters of "marriage master", she is stunned again and suddenly calms down.


    The person she respects most and only wants to use all to make up for her guilt is actually her big rival today, the bridegroom of huayeshen.


    After she refused to let go of Li NanFang''s ashes for the sake of her family''s interests, the elder sister did not stop her and even didn''t make a phone call.


    As if, the elder sister understood her bitterness very much, did not blame her at all.


    But the eldest sister -- today has become the flower night God''s wedding.


    It''s more unacceptable than stopping her from doing something and blaming her for not doing it.


    What would it be like to help your enemy deal with you, the person you respect the most?


    Yue Zitong, who claims to be rich in learning, can''t find any language to describe the pain in her heart.


    She thought so much. She threw herself in her elder sister''s arms and wailed and said that she was forced at the beginning. She did not betray Li Nanfang and did not disappoint her elder sister. The bridegroom who married her today is just a young nephew''s woman.


    She firmly believed that as long as she said so, her attitude towards her would change immediately.At present, the four great masters of dragon Teng, who can''t pull haw at present, will shrink their necks like tortoise bastards.


    More importantly, it can completely defeat the flower god who dares to fight with her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was holding his left arm, and he felt pain again.


    It was he LAN Xiaoxin who reminded her that it was time to tell the truth and let everyone on the scene suddenly wake up - she, Yue Zitong, has never been an ungrateful person.


    The love between her and Li Nanfang can be seen from the world.


    Even after reminding Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin began to lift his hand to take off the butterfly mask on his face.


    Yue Zitong grabs her wrist.


    So hard, no longer can let Helan Xiaoxin move.


    Only mouth just want to ask what, but turned into a faint sigh.


    She can clearly feel her current inner pain, arrogance and arrogance from the strength of Yue Zitong''s grasping her wrist, as well as the madness of "since the whole world thinks that I Yue Zitong is a person who is ungrateful and ungrateful, then how can I be such a person?".


    Helan Xiaoxin will show his true face in the end.


    As the world will eventually know, Yue Zitong never betrayed Li Nanfang.


    But she didn''t want to reveal the truth at this time!


    Only because her most respected elder sister, also stood opposite to her, let her really feel what is painful loneliness.


    So what?


    So, what!?


    I''d rather be alone forever, and I don''t want people who have hurt me, and say sorry to me at this time.


    Yue Zitong laughed.


    The light in the whole hall seems to be lit up, like the first clear after snow, and even more like flowers competing to open.


    "Elder sister, you should be more happy in the future."


    Yue Zitong stepped back from his mother''s eyes and avoided her hand. He took her mysterious bridegroom''s arm and walked slowly to the East Hall on the red carpet.


    When Yue Zitong was talking with his teacher''s mother, thousands of people in the East and West halls did not speak and looked at them.


    Few people know their teachers and mothers.


    However, we can see from Yue Zi Tong''s address and the gloomy faces of all the people in the Yue family that she is a member of the Yue family.


    The people of the Yue family, however, when the master of the family got married, they gave her big rival the lead. Hey, who can tell my friends, what''s going on?


    Of course, no one came forward to explain to you. As an outsider, Zong gang was totally involved in it, not to mention.


    He will only be in the first lady and the groom to the east hall door, suddenly remembered what, quickly raised his hand to wave.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait ---"


    the wedding march full of warm, romantic and joyful colors was played skillfully by another group of professional actors in black tuxedos.


    The wedding march soon dispelled the weird scene and made the atmosphere cheerful.


    Looking at the little cousin''s graceful back, my mother''s face was full of thought.


    The old man whispered, "suddenly, I don''t feel right."


    "Me too."


    Mother nodded slightly and looked at Jing Hong Ming.


    In the past, no matter what happened, director Jing Hong, who could keep calm, make the most correct judgment in the shortest time and put it into action, looks like a lost child.


    Yue Zitong''s abnormal performance makes the four birdmen, who have experienced great storms and waves, suddenly produce obvious unhappiness.


    Proud body, also slightly bent down.


    In recent years, Hu Laoer, who has become the most respectable man in recent years, even raised his hand and patted the back of his head. He suddenly realized: "Oh, by the way, I suddenly think that there is another extremely important thing today"


    before he finished his words, he rolled his eyes next to Qin Yuguan and interrupted him in a cold voice: "if you find something bad, you want to run away, just say it directly, and you can find such a bad one Why? "


    "Despise you."


    Old Xie also followed closely to a sentence, but also regardless of identity in front of so many people, Lao Hu stretched out the middle finger.


    "People will change. It''s like the older you are, the more you want to face and the more you fear death. "


    Almost never satirize people''s Jinghong life, did not look at his light said a sentence, raised his hand to ask his mother and husband to enter.


    "Hold a grass. You''re a bunch of scumbags, and you''re going to have to drag me into a cesspool. As a brother to you, I''ll be thankful that I''ll live to be sixty. "


    Feeling shameless, Hu Laoer scolded in a low voice, so he walked into the West Hall.


    Although they were bickering, all of them were staring at the bridegroom beside Yue Zitong.


    In fact, it is not only them, but also other people on the scene?


    Especially the Helan stars.


    How he looked at the groom, how he felt - nothing could be seen.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the groom is not from Helan family at all!


    Because he had already remembered every man in the Helan family, even if he was up to 50 or down to 15, his figure and appearance, even his walking posture and some little habits he did not know.But no one can match the groom.


    The groom is not from the Helan family at all.


    Helan stars dare to bet with their heads.


    However, people all over the world have already known that Yue Zitong''s groom is Helan of Helan family in Beijing.


    So, who is the groom?


    Like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass to lock its prey, Helan stars stare at the groom, hoping to catch even a little familiar flavor from his walking posture.


    I can''t see it.


    As early as promised Yue Zitong, to be her bridegroom, Helan Xiaoxin began to learn from men in prison.


    Let a figure sexy and enchanting, when walking will naturally twist the waist to swing the hips of the familiar, female, learn to walk a man, and in the public eye can not be seen that she is a woman, this absolutely needs to work very hard.


    In order to ensure that when walking, the double rich buttocks do not shake left and right, Helan Xiaoxin takes a knife to cut a layer of meat.


    After tens of days of hard training, Helan Xiaoxin finally achieved the goal of walking without twisting waist and straddling, and was able to move forward lazily like a man at leisure.


    Therefore, not only the Helan stars can not be seen, but also the Long Teng people who have a rather old and spicy look can not see it.


    But one can see it.


    Helan stars, Long Teng and other people did not see that she was a woman from the walking posture of Helan Xiaoxin, because she was not very important in their hearts.


    But Helan Xiaoxin in Helan Fusu''s heart, is - --- day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    God, that''s all.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not only a sister, but also a mother in Helan Fusu''s heart.


    For him, Helan Xiaoxin can pay any price, including life, and do anything, even if it is pointed out by Wanfu.


    She doesn''t care.


    She felt that she lived to support the Soviet Union.


    Facts have proved that even after she was put into prison, what she thought every day was how to help Fusu become the head of the Helan family.


    If such a sister, like a mother, after seeing her in disguise, can''t recognize who she is because she has learned to walk like a man, then he is not worthy of being Helan Fusu.


    She hasn''t looked at him since she appeared.


    Can there be a kind of close relationship called sister and brother, even if Helan Fusu has become blind at this time, you can also feel that she is his sister.


    A man''s heart is like being cut by ten thousand knives at the same time. His face is pale and he can''t breathe. His cold sweat rolls down from his forehead. He can''t stand as proud as a man any more. He only has his right hand over his heart and slowly sits down.


    "Brother Fusu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Today, Lin Yiting, who entered the arena with Helan Fusu as his fiancee, suddenly found that her lover was quite wrong. She was frightened and took out a paper towel from her small bag to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Helan Fusu pale smile, picked up the cup to drink water.


    His hands are shaking.


    It''s like he thought he was drinking water, but he didn''t realize that tea was spilling down his chin on his chest.


    Lin Yiting was even more flustered and went to wipe it.


    Helan doesn''t know what he''s doing now.


    At this moment, in front of his eyes, in his world, everyone was gone.


    Only he, and sister.


    He was only nine at that time.


    Nine year old children, it is the age of fun.


    It was a weekend. Instead of reciting three hundred poems of Tang and Song dynasties at home, he did not follow his sister''s advice. Instead, several cousins of the same age pestered the housekeeper and went to the children''s paradise in the suburbs for a day.


    No sooner had he returned to his room than his sister came in.


    With a whip in his hand.


    He wants to run.


    He wailed for mercy and held his head.


    Even, he resisted.


    But whether he pleaded or resisted, the whip was whipped down.


    He was merciless.


    Helan Fusu rolling around, wailing and crying, attracted a lot of people.


    But nobody cares.


    Because the old man Helan had already ordered that no matter what the brothers and sisters did, no one else would interfere.


    By many strong onlookers and whips, Helan Fusu''s heart has much trouble, resentment is imaginable.


    Nine year old children, not very sensible, but also know too much.


    Especially the dignity of his little man.


    He scolded: "Helan Xiaoxin, you are not my father, my mother, you can''t control Laozi!"


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t cry, naturally did not smile, just a cold face, a whip than a whip more ruthless.


    Until Helan Fusu was rolling all over the ground, the back of his head heavily touched the leg of the table, and his eyes turned white and fainted.


    By the time he woke up, it was dark.


    Low cry, echoing in the room.


    He Lan Xiaoxin cried as long as he fainted.


    More needle, in her whip that arm, how long!


    After that, Helan Fusu was like a different person.


    All the time is for study.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, Sanda fighting, astronomy, geography, ancient and modern, astrology and divination.


    No one can understand how much hardship Helan Fusu suffered in the process of growing up.


    But he knew that even if he suffered ten times more, he could not match his sister''s efforts for him.


    "If there is an afterlife, I hope I am a brother and you are a sister."


    This sentence, Helan Fusu said more than 10000 times in his heart.


    But did not say to his sister again, just like he said 100000 times, also can''t compare with his sister to pay for him.


    He got it.


    Why did my sister marry Yue Zitong.


    He also understood why Yue Zitong wanted to marry his sister.


    These two women, one is to live for him, the other is to make up as much as possible, he has loved her for many years.


    "I am happy."


    Helan Fusu suddenly looked up and said with a smile to Lin Yiting, who was still cleaning his clothes.


    Lin Yiting slightly a Leng, then floating on the face of a moving blush.


    She thought that her brother Fusu said so because he could have her.


    Helan Fusu certainly won''t explain.He has been able to accept his sister, the girl who has been in love for many years, and has given him a valuable gift.


    What he needs to do, then, is to live well and do what they want.


    And they would rather give their lives than let anyone bully them.


    It''s three.


    And Lin Yiting.


    At this moment, Helan Fusu forgot Yue Zitong and formally accepted Lin Yiting.


    The epiphany of life, many times just in a moment.


    Helan stars clearly feel his change, you look back, eyes alert.


    Helan Fusu laughed, raised his glass and nodded.


    He no longer worried that Helan stars could catch up with him.


    He can guarantee that he will be the third generation owner of the Helan family in the future.


    "What happened to him? He knows who the bridegroom is


    Helan stars a little confused, and then, suddenly wake up, listen to someone next to say in a low voice: "come, come."


    Late bridegroom at last.


    "Wow, the bride is so sexy!"


    Whether it is the East Hall, or the West Hall, whether it is a highly respected generation, or frivolous young people, when they see the flower night God, they all marvel in their hearts.


    Hua yeshen, who showed up five minutes later than Yue Zitong, won the match in this stage.


    Because she is very clear, when the teacher''s mother appears, will give Yue Zitong an indescribable shock, the heaviest blow.


    It is not too much to say that she is a rural woman.


    Even if it''s dating, it can''t be compared with director Liang, who married yuezitong.


    But she has irreplaceable significance to Yue Zitong and huayeshen.


    Li Nanfang''s.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of the two bridegroom, it was too mysterious and weird. I believe that boss Li, who walked out with the arm of the night God sister, would not be paid attention to even after the wedding banquet.


    Who can blame for this?


    Who let his bride, is so gorgeous?


    Thousands of people at the scene, except for the bride in the East Hall, will be gloomy in front of her.


    In particular, the face is also wearing a funny Fuwa mask.


    Well, it''s a shame to lose this time.


    Li Nanfang is still very open-minded and smiling - he didn''t smile, but Fuwa was smiling. He accepted thousands of eyes and flew like a flying knife.


    Most of them are clearly hostile.


    There must be at least 800 respectable people who want to kill him and rob the bride home.


    When they showed up, everyone in the West Hall stood up.


    With a wave of Vice President Chen''s small hand, the wedding march, also played by a famous performing band, and so on, began to ring.


    And applause.


    Like thunder.


    It completely overcame the noise from the East Hall.


    The East Hall is basically full of dignified people who are used to holding back what they think, even at weddings that need to clap, scream and whistle.


    The West Hall is different.


    In addition to a few Long Teng, Duan chuhuang and others, most of the other people are members of the club.


    Vice President Chen has strict orders. When President Hua and the groom come together, they must clap their hands.


    Applause, it''s better to turn the roof over!


    This is a great opportunity to curry favor with the boss. If hundreds of thousands of employees don''t break their hands, they won''t be able to express their admiration for a bowl of rice.


    Lao Hu, who was full of pain, raised his hand to cover his ears and murmured, "it is absolutely a big mistake for me to come here."


    "Here we are. If we talk about these useless bullshit, we will be looked down upon."


    Qin Yang is used to holding the cup of tea on her left hand.


    He quickly looked back and saw a beautiful woman, her eyes full of murderous gas staring at him: "can''t you give your sisters shame?"


    "That''s it. Don''t I just want my feet to feel better?"


    Qin Laoqi really did not understand what happened in the universe, so that he was transformed from a hot blooded man into a man like Xie Qingshang in a few years.


    The biggest characteristic of Xie Qingshang is that he is afraid of his wife.


    It''s said that seven or eight washboards have been broken. It''s a shame for men all over the world!


    As soon as Qin Yuguan finished this sentence, the beautiful woman''s lips curled up with a grim sneer. Her heart immediately trembled and begged for mercy: "ah, it''s all my fault. It''s all -- Ye Xiaodao''s son of a bitch taught me a lot. "


    Since Yang Xiao can dress up as a waitress, it''s no wonder that ye Xiaodao, who pretends to be a male waiter, doesn''t want people to know that the master Dao is very powerful.Ye Xiaodao, who had long been on the table with both feet, was absolutely happy to see the evil teacher''s ears twisted by his mother.


    If you can, master Dao will surely sing a song. Sister, you are in the bow of the boat.


    But before he could enjoy the joy in his heart, the fire of war suddenly came.


    When the master mother looked back, ye Xiaodao scolded in his heart, "Lao Qin, can you stop looking a little bit more?". Clearly you are my teacher, how can I say that I teach you bad ", just want to quickly put down the foot, left ear sharp pain to can''t.


    He didn''t have to look back. He could tell who the owner was just from the stability, accuracy and ruthlessness of the hand when it twisted his ear.


    Besides Li Moyu, one of the teacher''s eight wives, who else can there be?


    Li Moyu especially likes to discipline Ye Xiaodao, like Yan''s mother.


    Because she had a daughter who had loved Ye Xiaodao for a long time.


    As early as more than 20 years ago, Li Moyu once served as the second leader of Russian blood sucking bats. The process of marrying Qin Laoqi was also quite tortuous, which made people cry bitterly.


    What makes Dao Ye crazy is that Li Moyu is the one with the strongest temperament among the teachers'' wives.


    It is reported that when she was held hostage, in order not to implicate Qin Laoqi, she brazenly used the unique skill of ending up with the same fate - holding the army stab in her hand and stabbing her abdomen viciously, just to stab herself to death with a villain standing behind her and holding her neck.


    Such a woman with a rather violent temperament, no matter how beautiful her daughter is, she will surely inherit some of her mother''s "advantages".


    He is a man with ideal. After learning that he is liked by such a girl, he can escape as far as he can without rushing. He is even more likely to make mischievous affairs everywhere. He hopes that his younger martial sister will be disappointed in him and forget him as a piece of stinky shit?


    But at present, ye Xiaodao''s self contamination seems not to have been successful.


    "Easy, easy, the bridegroom and the bride are here!"


    Ye Xiaodao did not dare to resist, but quickly shifted the attention of the eighth division mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Before taking off his mask, Li Nanfang is willing to make green leaves to set off the night God of flowers.


    There are two reasons.


    First, the flower night God has let any man in the world, is willing to give her the unique style of green leaves.


    Second, he has a great sense of accomplishment.


    Especially in the thought of such a delicate beauty, only belong to him, the body of the black dragon will be ready to move, a force to urge him to immediately down the woman, a full day.


    Some women, born to give men a strong possessiveness.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is not as dirty as the black dragon thought - must be dirty, but also in the dead of night.


    That''s the most basic accomplishment of being human.


    He wore a naive and charming Fuwa. In the thunderous applause, he gently took the jade arm of huayeshen and walked slowly to the West Hall. He did not look at the stupid human beings who were extremely envious, jealous and hated him in the hall.


    It''s looking at the East Hall.


    For some reason that I really don''t want to say, Li Nanfang probably wants to know who Yue Zitong''s groom is than all the people on the scene.


    He hoped that Yue Zitong''s new husband would die under the stab of his army.


    Lao Xie had told him that as long as he felt that he should die, he would kill as much as he could.


    But we must have the great compassion of "acting for heaven".


    Yue Zitong''s new husband should die.


    The man who now has unlimited scenery and will regret it later should not agree to accept Yue Zitong.


    The woman named Yue Zitong, if she wants to get married in her life, she can only marry a scum named Li Nanfang.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with that.


    Do this, there is no excuse for the night God.


    This is how he thought and looked at Yue Zitong.


    Compared with the wedding day, Yue Zitong was obviously haggard.


    Even if her face was painted with delicate light make-up, she could not hide the haggard in her eyes.


    But I don''t know why Li Nanfang, who is tens of meters away from her, can clearly feel the indifference of "I will die like this" from her?


    Four eyes relative moment, Li NanFang''s step stopped.


    Yue Zitong also stopped, is the heart.


    Vision is an invisible thing, but it can convey a lot of clear feelings, or words that the heart wants to say.


    "Yue Zitong, you will regret it."


    Li Nanfang looked at Yue Zitong''s eyes, full of this meaning.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yuezi child heart son suddenly stopped under, with the eye light so asked the man wearing Fuwa.


    "I''m the one who humiliates you today and has nightmares every night, killing your new husband."


    Li NanFang''s heart evil smile, said this sentence, with the eye accurate transmission in the past.


    The idea of other people''s sex was strongly approved by black dragon.


    It circled and growled, "go ahead and push her down in public!"


    "I''m not going to do that. Because I''m not as stupid as you think


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, for fear that black dragon would increase his efforts to bewitch him. His eyes quickly moved away from Yue Zitong''s face and looked at the bridegroom beside her.


    The two couples never negotiated before they got married.


    But they all chose to wear a red wedding dress and let their bridegroom wear masks on their faces.


    No matter how much trouble the wedding will make today, I believe that many years later, it will still be talked about with relish.


    When Fuwa looks at the black butterfly, He Lan Xiaoxin under the mask is also looking at him.


    Different from Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t feel the evil and complicated eyes cast by Li Nanfang.


    Only feel, never had the awe inspiring killing intention.


    It was as if he had come to this world to kill her.


    "Who are you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked Li Nanfang with her eyes.


    "The one who killed you."


    Li Nanfang replied coldly in his eyes.


    "Why did you kill me?"


    "Because you are the bridegroom."


    "Who are you


    "The one who killed you."


    "Who are you?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked this question with his eyes for the third time. He took Yue Zitong''s left hand in his arm. Because he felt the clear intention of killing, he felt nervous. His fingers could not help but pinch the bride''s wrist.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. No matter who he is, he can''t hurt you. "


    After feeling the fear of Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong said in a low voice: "even if I can''t protect you, they won''t stand by."


    She can be sure that when he LAN Xiaoxin takes off his mask and Jing Hongming and others recognize who the groom is, with their high intelligence quotient, they can definitely figure out why in the shortest time.When he was in Hongdou prison, Li Nanfang promised to Helan Xiaoxin.


    Although he died, but as the "Guardian" he promised, Jing Hong ordered them to fulfill his unfinished will and not allow anyone to hurt Helan Xiaoxin.


    However, Yue Zi Tong doesn''t understand why the bridegroom of Huaye God hates Helan Xiaoxin so much?


    Just as Yue Zitong stares at the couple and is about to enter the West Hall, He Lan Xiaoxin says in a hoarse voice: "Zitong, I, I suddenly feel that I should know the bridegroom of Huaye God."


    "You also feel that you should know him?"


    I don''t know why, after Yue Zitong said this, a rather terrible thought flashed from her mind like a long dragon swept across the sky, which made her delicate body tremble suddenly, broke off Helan Xiaoxin''s hand, stepped forward and yelled: "who are you on earth?"


    The two wedding marches are playing in unison. The applause in the West Hall is like thunder. Yue Zitong''s words, which are called out by Yue Zitong on impulse, should not be heard.


    But everyone in the East-West hall heard it.


    That''s because as she stepped forward, she just came to the front of the wedding stage, in front of the microphone for the wedding master to speak.


    The microphone with excellent sound amplification quality can easily break through the music and applause after expanding her clear voice by more than ten times, and quickly shuttle through the air in the East and West halls, so that everyone can hear clearly.


    Then, all the sounds, like being cut off by a knife, suddenly stopped.


    There was no sound of coughing.


    Yue Zitong asked this question, which many people on the scene wanted to know most.


    Although everyone knows that if you wait a few minutes at most, the truth will be revealed about the two bridegroom.


    But the big guy still hopes to know who one of the bridegroom is earlier.


    So when he shut up and saw Yue Zitong with his red wedding dress in his hands, he walked down the wedding platform and walked directly to the couple at the entrance of the West Hall.


    But it doesn''t mean that Hua yeshen doesn''t act.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong, regardless of his bride''s status, walked quickly, huayeshen''s Lotus step moved gently and blocked Li Nanfang. Although he had a smile on his face, his voice was very cold: "Lord in law, what are you going to do?"


    "I-I want to see who he is!"


    Yue Zitong''s answer is quite simple.


    The night God elder sister is one of the four big goddess of the flame. She has profound evil skills. Of course, Yue Zitong, a semi skilled national security agent, can not push her away.


    Still silent sneer, she also raised her right hand.


    Later, he grabbed Yue Zitong''s wrist with a slap and threw her out with a little force: "master in law, please respect yourself."


    There is no mistake in saying so.


    Who''s the bridegroom? Who cares about Yue Zitong''s wool?


    Oh, because he has a Fuwa mask on his face, so you can''t see who it is. You have to take it off to see who he is?


    That''s ridiculous.


    However, Yue Zitong did not respect himself. After being pushed out by Hua Ye Shen, he staggered down, and then rushed up again. He said in a cold voice, "Hua Ye Shen, get out of my way!"


    "I won''t get out of the way."


    Hua Ye Shen is also a little angry.


    Originally, Yue Zitong was sorry for her husband.


    She had been holding her breath to give vent to her husband, but she didn''t find a chance.


    Now the opportunity is here.


    "Get out of my way, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    He wanted to take off the Fuwa mask and confirm the most terrible idea in his heart. Yue Zitong could not have thought and ink of huayeshen. He drank and reached out to push huayeshen again.


    Flower night God raise your hand!


    Bang!


    A loud slap in the face rang through the two halls.


    Thousands of people heard it clearly.


    Lying trough, the bride started to beat the bride?


    This is the rhythm of tearing.


    After the sound of slapping, thousands of people were confused.


    Unexpectedly, no one thought that at this time, the two brides who should rush to tear apart.


    Yue Zitong was also stunned.


    There are few people who have been whipped around for several times.


    After she managed to stabilize her body, her left hand covered her face, and her eyes were full of disbelief. She looked at the flower night God: "you, do you dare to hit me?"


    Hua Ye Shen sneered: "so what?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zonggang, who was most loyal to Yue Zitong, finally came to his senses at this time and rushed over with a sharp drink.


    Both huayeshen and yuezi Tong have a detached position in China.


    Even if the two sides have a great hatred, but on the face of it, they will abide by the rules of the circle, a group of sisterhood and amity.


    What''s more, it''s the wedding that''s being watched?


    Therefore, no one would have thought that the God of flower night would be rude to Yue Zitong.Just as we haven''t made it clear, Yue Zitong has nothing to rush over. We have to see who the groom is.


    It wasn''t until the slap in the face that everyone realized what to do.


    To persuade?


    Who are you trying to persuade?


    The night God of flowers?


    Or to persuade Yue Zitong?


    Lie trough, persuade who calm down, will offend who.


    It''s hard work.


    Unless this person is director Liang, with his supreme prestige, to persuade both sides to calm down.


    But at this time, he made a voice to persuade Yue Zitong, who had already suffered losses, whether he thought he was partial to the war?


    Or, pretend to be slow and wait a moment.


    Director Liang and others can be slow, but Zonggang can''t.


    No matter how big the origin of Hua Ye Shen is and how many people in the Yue family expect Yue Zitong to make a fool of himself, he, the housekeeper, has to perform the duty of loyal protection of the Lord, and then he rushes over with a fierce drink.


    Even if he died, he had to earn face for the eldest lady.


    The way to get back to face is very simple, that is to slap the face of Hua yeshen that can be broken by blowing bullets.


    But he just rushed over, and vice president Chen, who was also loyal to the Lord, had already bent down his head at all costs and rushed to the past: "what are you doing? You!"


    With a bang, the two men hit each other hard.


    Vice President Chen''s forehead just hit Zonggang''s nose.


    immediately, uncle Zong''s nosebleed was splashed.


    Chen vice general principle painful Jiao call, turn back to drink a way: "all NIMA''s stupid?"


    This is the home of the night God.


    In the West Hall, hundreds of employees depend on her for meals.


    After the muddled staff, seeing that the grand wedding is going to stage all martial arts, vice general manager Chen has already taken the lead and lost both sides with the enemy''s general. If they still stand still, they will surely pack up and leave after the event.


    "Guard Hua Zong!"


    Do not know who roared a voice, dozens of club staff, the first to rush over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    What a mess the world is!


    Seeing that dozens of employees of the Seven Star Club rushed over with their fists high in order to keep their jobs, he tried to crush Yue Zitong, who had suffered a loss, and tore it to pieces. Director Liang, who had seen the world, was completely confused.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" he yelled


    It was at this time that he wanted to get ahead. It was too late.


    No one could hear him, because the scene was so quickly in chaos.


    Although all the Yue family members in the east hall all hope that the master of the family should choke to death when eating or drinking. Even if they squat on the toilet, they will be bitten on the buttocks by mosquitoes with AIDS -


    but there is no doubt that Yue Zitong is their master.


    The face of the whole family.


    If she is allowed to be beaten by the night God''s people today, her own face will be lost, and the key is that the face of the family of Yue will also be torn down and trampled on.


    Face, is the need for any big family to fight for life to maintain.


    From this moment on, all the members of the Yue family, who were dissatisfied with Yue Zitong, immediately opened their chairs and pushed aside the tables. Regardless of the age, they all cried out loud and rushed out of the East Hall.


    "Stop it, stop it all!"


    In order to protect Yue Zitong''s face, the Yue family can rush up and tear it regardless of the occasion or face. However, all the guests can''t let the whole martial arts practice begin.


    Otherwise, they will be disgraced.


    Almost at the same time, Jing Hongming of the West Hall and Helan Fusu of the east hall all stepped forward and blocked in front of the people with open arms.


    The two men were in their respective halls, but they had a certain degree of prestige.


    Although their status is lower than that of director Liang, who is not suitable for "Practicing", they are higher than those of the two groups who are trying to make trouble. Therefore, it is most appropriate for them to appear.


    "Oh, I''m so drunk."


    Seeing Jinghong No.10 yelling hard to calm people down, the veins on his neck collapsed. Qin Laoqi, who was staring at the drama, murmured: "I should have brought the rabbits out of the house and opened their eyes."


    "Are you eager for such a lively scene when your third son gets married?"


    He asked lazily with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "Grass, why don''t you say you -"


    when Qin Laoqi turned back to meet Xie, his eyes suddenly narrowed and looked back.


    Almost at the same moment, Xie Qingshang also noticed something and stood up from the chair.


    After their dangerous nerves were suddenly sounded, Hu Laoer had already raised his hand to push aside two people who were blocking him and rushed to a club maid.


    Although both Qin Laoqi and Lao Xie were eroded by their comfortable life, they could no longer compare with Hu Mie Tang, who was devoted to martial arts training. However, both of them made quick reactions in the first time when their inexplicable danger flashed away.


    Standing behind Qin Yuguan''s chair and looking over there, the beautiful woman noticed her husband''s strangeness and immediately asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go to the corner, all of you, quick!"


    Qin Yuguan did not have time to explain, so he picked up a pair of chopsticks on the table and tried to find Hu Mie Tang, who died in the crowd.


    Not far away, ye Xiaodao, who kneaded his ears with his hands, could also be regarded as an amazing speed. After standing up, he grabbed the chair and blocked Li Moyu''s side.


    Whether it is Qin Yuguan or Xie Qing''s wives who hurt three people, they were all people who had seen big scenes at the beginning.


    After more than 20 years of comfortable life, they did not forget the fact that their husbands had offended so many people that the fatal danger of surprise would appear at any time.


    Therefore, after seeing that the situation seems to be wrong, ah, ah, without Qin Laoqi''s reminding, he immediately withdrew to the southwest corner with the least number of people, arm in hand, under the protection of Ye Xiaodao and Xie Qingshang.


    Qin Yuguan was in a flash and stopped the husband and wife who were going to persuade everyone to calm down.


    "Yes?"


    It seems that the old man who can never wake up, when his eyes are opened, there is a cold flash.


    "Let''s see."


    Qin Yuguan looked back at the place where Hu Mie Tang disappeared, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    "Please protect catalpa boy, we will be OK."


    The teacher''s mother''s reaction was not slow. After a quick voice, she followed the old man to the southwest corner.


    After her husband and others realized that there was danger, the teacher''s mother thought about the safety of her little cousin at the first time. From this, we can see that Yue Zitong''s status in her heart is really extraordinary.


    "I will."


    When Qin Yuguan whispered a word, he saw that Duan chuhuang had already pasted the glass wall, and quickly walked out of the West Hall and blocked in front of director Liang who was about to come.


    "This kid''s not slow."Qin Laoqi nodded slightly and secretly praised him.


    In fact, Duan Chu Huang didn''t realize the danger that Qin Yuguan and others had noticed, because he was more than ten meters away from here.


    However, he saw the three great masters of dragon Teng who had been holding their arms to watch the fun. His lazy appearance suddenly disappeared, and his awe inspiring momentum immediately sent out. The air around him was wanton and stagnated for a while, and he immediately realized that it was not good.


    It is worth Duan chuhuang''s careful treatment of anyone and anything that can make all the people of Longteng ready to face a great enemy in an instant.


    The distinguished guests in the West Hall are more than ten showy beauties, as well as the married couple.


    But Duan Chu Huang is sure that he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of these people.


    If the three masters of dragon Teng could not protect the safety of their wives, they would have died more than 20 years ago.


    At this time, it was director Liang who had no knowledge of the crisis.


    Director Liang must have the highest personal protection of active service, but their vigilance to unknown dangers can not be compared with Qin Yuguan and others.


    Therefore, Duan chuhuang quickly ran to director Liang to provide him with the most intimate protection.


    Although Qin Yuguan can''t understand the value of Duan Chu Huang''s military power for the time being, judging from his reaction to danger, he should not be a master inferior to Helan Fusu.


    The key is that after Duan Chu Huang''s warning, the highest active duty next to director Liang will immediately be alert and take him to the safest place.


    As long as his wife and director Liang''s safety are OK, Qin Yuguan will be able to let go and cooperate with Lao Hu to trace the source of danger.


    What kind of danger is that?


    It is the old Qin and others looking at the two big brides tearing, when they are suddenly swept lightly.


    With such a light and fluttering glance, it contained evil and gloomy anger, which immediately stirred the crisis nerves of several people and made the fastest response.


    Qin Yuguan turned around and was about to walk to the side where Hu Mie Tang disappeared. However, he bumped into the arm of a waitress walking by with a tray.


    "Ouch."


    The unexpected waitress let out a light cry, and the tray containing the wine dropped to the ground.


    Seeing that the tray was about to fall to the ground, Qin Yuguan stretched out his feet in time. With a light pick, the plate flew up and he just reached for it.


    "Sorry."


    Qin Yuguan handed the tray a little waxy yellow and looked very safe. But when the maid with a good figure was a waiter, he instinctively regretted: "it''s a waste of this good figure."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Yang Xiao took over the tray and nodded to thank him.


    "It''s OK. It''s not your fault."


    Qin Yuguan laughed and walked away quickly.


    When Yang Xiao was carrying a tray to the southeast corner, he glanced at the southwest corner and thought, "it''s a pity. These smelly men have some skills. I just looked at them casually when I decided to take the woman, and they were alert. In particular, Hu''s reaction is too fast. It''s a good thing I''m in a waiter''s clothes, otherwise it''s really hard to get rid of them. "


    As early as in the small desert island, Yang Xiao heard Li Nanfang boast about his past to the black and white peony. He was an abandoned child, but he had a mother who raised him as his own son.


    If anyone dares to make his mother cry, he will make his mother cry. He can fight with others.


    So, if you take advantage of the chaos to take his teacher''s mother and take her back to the valley of flame to be imprisoned, are you afraid that Li Nanfang will not go there?


    The idea of kidnapping his teacher''s mother to the flaming Valley to take Li Nanfang under his arm was a temporary initiative of Yang Xiao.


    In fact, if she had to plan carefully, she might not have done so.


    But now that she thinks about it, she''s going to do it.


    Since she wanted to take away the teacher''s mother quietly, the old man beside her was also a master, but she was not seen by Yang Xiao.


    You are just a bad old man who has been damned for a long time. Yang Xiao only needs a poisoned silver needle to pierce it, and the old man will go to the blissful place with a smile.


    What Yang Xiao was really afraid of was Hu Laoer and others.


    So when she was thinking about how to lure them away, she gave them a subconscious look.


    It was Yang Xiao''s subconscious glance that immediately aroused the vigilance of Hu Laoer and others, and made the most correct response in an instant.


    When Hu Mie Tang pursues Yang Xiao, he doesn''t have to worry about Alina''s danger.


    Otherwise, after the event thanks old four, Qin Laoqi only raises the head to see him.


    The brothers have cooperated with each other for many years, and their tacit understanding has reached a perfect level.


    Some people pursue the enemy, some protect their families, and others are in the middle, taking into account the overall situation.


    Three people, almost in an instant, made let Yang Xiao can not start the perfect defense.


    Only by wearing the maid''s uniform and flickering in the crowd, can he avoid the pursuit of Hu Laoer.Opportunity is fleeting. After the three masters of dragon Teng are aware of it, Yang Xiao has to give up.


    Qin Laoqi didn''t know that the waitress who was knocked off the tray by him was the most dangerous enemy.


    After he found Hu Mie Tang, he asked softly, "how is it?"


    "Not."


    Hu Mie Tang, who was not in the right line at ordinary times, replied solemnly.


    Qin Yuguan frowned: "is that demon?"


    Hu Mie Tang''s eyes were straying around and said faintly: "no one can escape me except him."


    When Lao Hu''s crisis flashed away, he didn''t know about it at the door of the hall.


    After a lot of hard work, Jing Hong ordered them to separate the two groups of people who were about to conflict.


    "Uncle, please calm down."


    He Lan Fu Su advised the angry Yue Lincheng and looked up at Yue Zi Tong.


    The Lord in law is still in a slap in the face, suspecting that he is in a dream.


    Seeing several clear finger marks on her face, Helan Fusu frowned, looked at the flower night God and said, "sister God, you are too much to do this?"


    People in your circle know that he Lan Fu Su has been chasing Yue Zi Tong for many years.


    In the same way, people in your circle know that Huaye God has been chasing Helan Fusu for more years.


    So now we listen to him for Yue Zi Tong, and blame the night God, do not think there is anything wrong.


    In a man''s mind, the woman who had been in love with him is never as important as the woman he once loved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    In a rage, Hua Ye Shen slapped Yue Zi Tong in the face in public, but he also regretted it.


    No matter how much she wants to export evil gas for Li Nanfang, after all, Yue Zitong''s identity is there.


    Today, in the East and West halls of the clubhouse, there are even more heavyweights gathered. She slapped her in the face, not only in the face of Yue Zitong, but also in the whole family.


    If not, Yue Lincheng and others, who resent Yue Zitong to death, would not rush to the scene with a roar.


    But she was just a little bit sorry.


    If God gave her another chance, she would still do so.


    When Yue Zitong rushed to take off Li NanFang''s Fuwa mask, she was not the owner of her family.


    How can such a noble identity as the master in law make such an irrational act in such an important occasion?


    Then, in order to protect her husband''s face, Hua yeshen used violence to stop Yue Zitong''s irrational behavior, which made him feel more reasonable.


    In the scene of a riot, Hua yeshen, who was a little regretful after he made a move, soon figured out this point and became strong again.


    But she wanted to see what her husband meant.


    Because she is very clear, Yue Zi Tong in Li NanFang''s heart is what kind of status, otherwise would not have today''s big marriage.


    The corner of her eyes, swept to the next Fuwa - nothing.


    But I can see Li NanFang''s eyes.


    His eyes were calm, and he was not dissatisfied with yuezitong.


    Li Nan Nan responded so that Hua Ye Shen was relieved.


    She didn''t know that Li Nanfang was pretending to be calm.


    Even before the wedding, Li Nanfang had punished Yue Zitong by forcing her to do it, and vowed to let her lose her dignity to her grandmother''s house today.


    But when Yue Zitong is aware of him, he rushes to untie his mask. However, he is slapped in the face by Hua Ye Shen, and Li Nan''s heart is pained.


    Like, a needle?


    He can''t be sure.


    As if he did not understand, see little aunt was slapped in the face, how can he be distressed?


    Shouldn''t he be more happy with her?


    At this moment, Li Nanfang didn''t know that men all have a common problem, that is, the married wife, the horse, let me ride, let me fight.


    To put it simply, he can fight Yue Zitong, but if others do, he will be upset.


    But he didn''t dare and could not show any discomfort from his eyes.


    Because he is very clear, the night God elder sister who always pays special attention to the status and demeanor is to vent her anger on him.


    If a man beats a woman, he will be looked down upon.


    Sometimes it''s normal for women to beat women.


    If he shows the slightest dissatisfaction, the night God elder sister will feel hurt, will be stunned on the spot, will feel that no matter how hard she tries to love him, she can''t compare with severely hurt his Yue Zitong.


    In that case, it is quite unfair to huayeshen.


    Li Nanfang, even if he is no longer a good man, can not ask for the wedding on his own initiative, but because the night God is angry for him, he has any dissatisfaction with her.


    To be honest, when he found that Hua Ye Shen was looking at him, he didn''t deliberately show the look of "playing well, playing well, playing quacking". He was already sorry for his sister''s self destructing image and acting as a shrew in full view of the public.


    But his calm eyes are enough for night flower.


    At this moment, she clearly felt that her position in Li NanFang''s heart had surpassed Yue Zitong.


    But at this time, Helan Fusu stood up and accused her of "barbarism" in front of so many people.


    Anyone can blame Hua yeshen for being too much, even if one of her employees can stand up and blame her because she doesn''t like her regardless of her identity.


    But Helan Fusu alone can''t.


    In this circle, thousands of people in this club don''t know that huayeshen has been pursuing Helan Fusu for many years?


    He would rather do anything for him.


    Even so, she did not get the "favor" of Helan Fusu. She became a big joke in the aristocratic circle, at the same time, it also had a certain impact on her prestige.


    Especially when she married Li Nanfang, He Lan Fusu, the "old lover" who had been chasing for many years but had no result, why should she stand up and criticize her in public?


    Because she had been chasing him for many years in a low voice?


    Because the master in law is the girl he has loved for many years?


    So he in front of her, can always maintain a high posture, only in the face of the Lord in law, can''t wait to jump out?


    A stream of bitter water, along with Helan Fusu''s accusation, rose from the bottom of the night God''s heart.Since all women, no matter what level, usually no matter how happy and angry in color, there are women''s inherent paranoia.


    It''s the same with the night God.


    Looking at Helan Fusu, whose face is full of blame, Hua Ye Shen''s love for him in the past was burned up by his miserable anger.


    She suddenly understood that she no longer loved Helan Fusu.


    She is Mrs. Li now!


    Since she has no longer cared about Helan Fusu, why is she still obedient to him as she used to be when she is criticized by him. She is either humble or silent?


    So, the flower night God laughed.


    She looked at Helan Fusu, smiling brightly: "Helan Fusu, who do you think you are, jump out and blame me?"


    Yeah, who do you think you are?


    Are you the husband of the night God?


    Or, you are Yue Zi Tong''s husband!


    Since you have no husband, what qualifications do you have to stand up for Yue Zitong?


    Just because, you have been in love with her, want to let people know that you are still deeply in love with her, so can''t bear to jump out to show it?


    Who do you think you are.


    After listening to the flower night God say this sentence, Helan Fusu body suddenly staggered, pale face.


    He finally realized what a fatal mistake he had made in a seemingly fair sentence.


    Huayeshen has been chasing him for so many years, but he didn''t give anyone a chance to say that he didn''t love her.


    After all, the relationship between men and women is very complex and delicate. It is not because of the beautiful women and the handsome men that they can become husband and wife.


    Today, Helan Fusu should be very devout congratulations to the flower night God, and the bridegroom live together, early birth of a noble son.


    Instead of, relying on the flower night God to love him for many years, just like before standing on the absolute height, to blame her for doing something wrong.


    Flower night God, after all, is a woman.


    A woman who yearns for true love.


    It is also the woman who yearns for true love the most. After finding true love, she cares about the attitude of "old lover" when she keeps her husband.


    If she silently accepted Helan Fusu''s accusation, what would li Nanfang think of her?


    She has lost years of good youth, really do not want to lose Li Nanfang.


    So when she saw Helan Fusu, who had been in love for many years and was pale, she immediately added a sharper knife: "Helan Fusu, in front of your fiancee Lin Yiting, you are courting other people''s brides. Are you afraid that your fiancee''s face is not worth putting?"


    Seeing brother Fusu''s body shaking, Lin Yiting subconsciously reaches out to help him. Hearing this, her face changes dramatically. Her mouth opens, but she closes her head dejectedly.


    When the flower night God asked who Helan Fusu was, the scene was strangely quiet.


    Because we are very clear about the gratitude and resentment between these people, we all want to see how they can deal with those messy emotional problems in such a solemn and more complicated situation.


    He Lan Fu Su''s eyes beat violently. He also lowered his head slowly and said in a hoarse voice, "sister God, yes, I''m sorry."


    He really apologized.


    Otherwise, they would not call her "sister God" after a series of attacks, instead of calling her by her name as the God of flowers and nights.


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me. You should say sorry to the new husband of the householder. Just because you can''t bear to jump out to perform, and did not consider the feelings of others


    After two stabs in succession, Hua yeshen can no longer control her anger accumulated after years of unsuccessful love for Helan Fusu.


    Helan Fusu did not have any reaction, the flower night God heard a light sigh from the side.


    It''s Li NanFang''s sigh.


    She was a little surprised, then suddenly realized.


    After she asked him who he Lan Fu Su was, she should stop talking to him.


    In that way, it is just right to prove that Helan Fusu, who has been in love for many years, has become a passer-by in her life.


    In the future, it will not be mentioned again.


    But she made up her knife one after another and tried her best to hurt Helan Fusu because she cared about him.


    One of the men and women, too hate each other, is also a way to care about him.


    Loving and hurting each other is the biggest difference between human beings and animals.


    Li Nanfang is not a saint of love like Ye Xiaodao, but he has any man who should have the function of emotional analysis.


    In fact, even the most stupid man can feel how much she cares about him after seeing the flower night God hurt Helan Fusu.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang felt that the marriage he was demanding was just a farce.


    He played a rather disgraceful part in the farce.


    Whether he wins or loses.


    Never tasteless, so that Li Nanfang no longer in the mood to play.Looking at Yue Zitong, who covered his left face with one hand, he chuckled and reached out to take off his mask: "master in law, don''t you want to know who I am? Now, your wish has come true. "


    When Hua Ye Shen took the opportunity to tilt her anger at Helan Fusu for many years, Yue Zitong was sober.


    If placed in the past, she will be desperate to rush to the flower night God, the charming face puffed up, catch flowers!


    But she won''t now.


    The slap in the face of the God of the night of flowers was also a complete wake-up call.


    Let her clearly realize that she is no longer the former child-in-law, but the master-in-law who shoulders the burden of making the whole family move forward smoothly.


    It is not only unreasonable, but also stupid for the owner of a big and powerful family to make an act that he has to see the bridegroom of others in his wedding.


    It''s your fault to be slapped by the God of the night.


    In particular, she saw with her own eyes that because of her irrationality, Helan Fusu was forced to speak for her, but after being hit hard by Hua Ye Shen, she felt more regret in her heart.


    She wanted to make up for her mistake.


    It has to be made up.


    But even if she is exquisite and becomes a poem in eight steps, how can she come up with a good way?


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, she must still cover her face with her hand at present.


    At this time, the bridegroom of huayeshen suddenly spoke.


    Before he could distinguish the familiar voice, Yue Zitong suddenly looked up.


    As the Fuwa mask was slowly taken off, a face that had been in her dream for more than half a year appeared in people''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Since Yang Xiao married and married Hua Ye Shen, Li Nan Nan took her as his wife for life and secretly vowed to love her for the rest of her life.


    Can spend night God just performance, let Li Nanfang suddenly feel dull.


    The emotional problems between men and women are really too complicated.


    Li Nanfang suddenly lost the interest to continue to play, and did not blame huayeshen for this.


    Only because he is very clear, night God elder sister seizes the opportunity, inclines to Helan Fusu discontented behavior, is very normal.


    Just like when he walked into the hall with the bride''s arm, he also looked at Yue Zitong''s bridegroom with his eyes and threatened to kill others?


    Hua Ye Shen cares about Helan Fusu, so he loses his reason to hurt him. Just as Li Nanfang still cares too much about Yue Zitong, he can''t talk about right or wrong.


    He will not complain about the night God.


    He simply felt that he wanted to end the farce earlier and marry the night God sister who should wake up in accordance with the normal marriage process. He would be a good husband to love his wife and give birth to three or two cute and smart kids. As for whether he could live a happy life, he didn''t want to think about it.


    There is a saying over there: "after you take off your shoes today and put them on the Kang, who knows if you still have a chance to put them on tomorrow?"


    It means that no one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    If you don''t know what will happen tomorrow, why worry about the future?


    Cherish what you have in front of you is the most correct attitude towards life.


    Of course, before the wedding ceremony with the night God sister, he would like to sincerely wish Yue Zitong a happy marriage.


    In the past, love and hate, let them all in this farce, it''s gone.


    After that, he would not think about Yue Zitong again.


    For example, he can be sure that the night God sister will not think of Helan Fusu again.


    When we meet in the future, we will be as Frank as our familiar friends.


    Why do you have to get rid of your husband just because you''re being used.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang felt that he was an enlightened monk.


    Especially when he slowly took off his mask, he did not think of the extreme sour: "look, come and see who I am.


    Ha, ha ha, didn''t you think I was still alive?


    Are you stupid? "


    Only the peace that never existed.


    He looked at the instant face rose red, and suddenly pale Yue Zi Tong, very indifferent smile, is very calm to go.


    Under the gaze of countless ignorant masses at the scene, Li Nanfang went to Yue Zitong and raised his right hand.


    His five fingers of his right hand were bent, and he gently rubbed the marks on Yue Zitong''s cheek with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I apologize for the night God. "


    Yue Zitong did not say anything.


    It didn''t move.


    It''s not like the sculpture of life.


    For more than half a year, no matter how fast she grew up and matured, she couldn''t accept the fact that Li Nanfang, who should have died for a long time and even used her ashes, suddenly stood in front of her as a new husband of huayeshen.


    She wanted to shout.


    She wanted to laugh.


    She wanted to cry.


    But the blood seems to coagulate, her brain seems to stop rotating, no longer have a heartbeat.


    She could do nothing but keep her balance and not fall.


    However, she could clearly feel that Li NanFang''s fingers were caressing her face, leaving a full of melancholy.


    Only melancholy.


    No love.


    No, hate.


    He stroked her finger marks just to say sorry to her, instead of his wife.


    What''s more, say goodbye to her.


    "Goodbye. Since then, you and I have been passers-by. "


    Do not know how to return a responsibility, Li Nanfang turns toward the flower night God, suddenly flashed such a sentence in the mind.


    It''s vulgar, it''s hypocritical, but it''s real.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Just after Yue Zitong was completely petrified, and most of the people on the scene had not yet woken up from Li NanFang''s muddled life, a hoarse voice sounded from the door of the East Hall.


    This voice is asking Li Nanfang to wait.


    Li Nanfang, who is a model husband and wife, can certainly hear this voice when he says goodbye to true love and is full of fear because of revealing her mind.


    But I don''t want to analyze who is the owner of the voice, and I don''t want to look back.


    After he went to do something wrong, Jiao''s body was all in front of the trembling flower night God. He stretched out his hand and took her arm, and said with a smile, "look at your silly appearance. It''s worrying that I''m not happy, right? You don''t want to know who I am. I am Li Nanfang. My heart is higher than the sky and wider than the sea. How can I not tolerate my wife saying goodbye to my old love in a small way? "


    "If you really feel sorry for me, then you can give me a litter. Anyway, you have such a big butt. It''s easy to have a baby. "Li Nanan doesn''t like his new wife. He will be burdened with a heavy psychological burden because of his impulsive mistakes.


    So he immediately put on a shameless stunt. He put his left hand around Hua yeshen''s neck, and his right hand slapped her on her beautiful buttocks. After that, he gave her a heavy kiss on her lips and said with a loud smile, "how tender, how soft, how fragrant!"


    The woman in his arms, after being frivolous by him in public, her pale cheek suddenly rose to morbid flush, her delicate body trembled more violently, and her eyes overflowed with spring water!


    Thousands of people at the scene, actually at the same time have a kind of spring back to the earth.


    Yang Xiao, hiding in the crowd, is very satisfied with this.


    It can let more people feel the sudden spring feeling of Hua Ye Shen because of her extremely excited mood, which proves that her "Pink Beauty" is quite successful.


    At this moment, Yang Xiao clearly felt that Li Nanfang, who was full of nonsense and seemed to be a disciple, really wanted to love Hua Ye Shen all his life, and he was really happy for her.


    But at the same time, there is some inexplicable discomfort.


    Yang Xiao was suddenly afraid of the discomfort, so he quickly bit his lower lip. His right hand quietly picked up a chopstick from the table next to him, and murmured in his heart, "do you want to have a litter of babies with her? Hum, I think it''s beautiful. Dead people, if you can have a baby, I''ll make you all right. "


    When she was sneering and looking at the back of huayeshen''s heart, she listened to someone''s painful murmur: "lying trough, who wants to say that I know this bastard in the future, I have to dig his ancestral grave. Why doesn''t he go to die when he flirts in public on such an important occasion. "


    Immediately, a faint voice said, "Qin Laoqi, what kind of gentleman do you pretend to be? What do you think you could do better than this little bastard? "


    After hearing these two voices, Yang Xiao''s eyebrows trembled quickly, half turned and quietly walked to the left side of the west hall door.


    Hua Ye Shen doesn''t know what to do next.


    She just really felt Li NanFang''s tenderness and honey, and happily forgot everything. She just wanted to immediately knock down this man and give him a litter of cubs!


    But in the night God sister to make what action, a harsh voice, but suddenly awakened her spring dream: "Li Nanfang, you turn around!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin has asked Li Nanfang to wait and see who she is.


    But why doesn''t she wait?


    Li didn''t pay any attention to her cry, and went to the flower night God in front of thousands of people and flirted there.


    This is not allowed by Helan Xiaoxin.


    Just as she does not allow anyone to attack Helan Fusu who only lives for Fusu!


    Whether this person is the night God, or -- Li Nanfang!


    There is no doubt that the intelligence quotient of thousands of people on the scene of Helan Xiaoxin is definitely the top three.


    It can be called a monster.


    So when Helan Fusu couldn''t help but stand up for Yue Zitong, she knew it was going to be a bad thing.


    All the attention immediately turned to Fusu, who was the bridegroom of the night God.


    Sure enough, as she least wanted to see, she had a certain prejudice against Helan Fusu because she had been in love with Helan Fusu for many years. At this time, after seeing him step forward to protect Yue Zitong, huayeshen, who was seriously stimulated immediately, recklessly launched a devastating counterattack against him.


    Seeing Fusu in the destructive counterattack of huayeshen, she has no strength to fight back. Helan Xiaoxin is going to tear her heart.


    But being cruel doesn''t work.


    This matter itself is the fault of Helan Fusu. Helan Xiaoxin wants to find a solution in an instant --- evil, and it is not omnipotent.


    But just as he LAN Xiaoxin, like Yue Zitong, rapidly turns his brain and wants to find the best way to recover the disadvantage Helan Fusu is facing, Li Nanfang Shi Shi ran appears.


    Yue Zitong was silly on the spot.


    Helan Xiaoxin was also on the spot - she was not stupid!


    That''s because the most important position in her heart was left to Fusu.


    She can do anything for Fusu.


    Including killing Li Nanfang for his sake.


    After killing Li Nanfang, she killed herself again.


    Because Helan Fusu''s status in Helan Xiaoxin''s heart is beyond the sum of men in the whole universe, so she can quickly wake up from the shock of Li NanFang''s death.


    She wants Li Nanfang to see who she is!


    She wants all the people on the scene to see who Yue Zitong''s groom is!


    Yue Zitong''s bridegroom is her, she is Li NanFang''s woman!


    Her appearance is enough to prove that Yue Zitong did not betray Li Nanfang.


    She, the Helan family, agreed that she should be the bridegroom for yuezi Tong, in order to protect Li NanFang''s fiancee, so that her value would not be drained from the world and evaporated from the world.In order to ensure that Yue Zitong is not hurt, He Lan Xiaoxin, together with the Helan family, can not only shoulder the pressure from the secular world, but also make sure that Helan Fusu can become the head of the Helan family, so as to ensure that Yue Zitong is completely free from worry.


    Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s fiancee.


    Helan''s brother and sister, in order to protect his fiancee, have paid so much sacrifice - why should he connive at huayeshen''s attack on Fusu?


    It''s time to step up.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t care too much, she let Li Nanfang and other requirements be ignored.


    As long as that bastard is not blind, he should see who Yue Zitong''s groom is.


    After calling out Li NanFang''s words, He Lan Xiaoxin reached out and took off the butterfly mask on her face. She threw it away, revealing her charming face which was no less than huayeshen, but added another kind of beautiful face after cutting her hair and wearing men''s clothes.


    The delicate butterfly mask made of plastic looks like a butterfly flying in the sky. Li Nanfang has turned his head.


    At the same time, Hua Ye Shen also croaked, "are you Helan Xiaoxin?"


    Yue Zitong''s groom is actually Helan Xiaoxin.


    After seeing Yue Zi Tong''s bridegroom showing up in Lushan Mountain, the people, who had been forced by Li''s death ghost suddenly appeared, were again confused.


    In particular, Li NanFang''s heart, lips, and corners of his eyes trembled.


    In front of me is black, the desire to spit blood is quite strong.


    At this moment, he just wanted to shout: "damn God, you thunder me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Li NanFang''s appearance shocked most people at the scene.


    However, the group of ladies who were protected by Lao Xie and ye Xiaodao in the southeast corner of the West Hall had no accident.


    Like, they don''t care about some potential danger at all.


    With their husbands around, they don''t think anyone can hurt them.


    Therefore, they can have a certain "leisure" to appreciate Li Nan Nan''s face and expression after his appearance.


    Especially to see the Pearl Dragon family that group of people, as if after eating stool regret appearance, this group of women who are afraid that the world is not chaotic, immediately started a big discussion.


    I don''t mind the dragon city standing on the side.


    Of course, it''s very quiet.


    After all, I still want to leave some face for the former Miss long.


    It''s just that their voices are so low that they can be heard in Longcheng City, which has not been discovered yet.


    I''m sure I''ll scold "these damned babes" in my heart, and I just want to find a crack to get into it.


    But even so, Longcheng city did not intend to leave these eight women.


    It is not to say that after passing through the group of eight grannies gathering in the southeast corner, she also realized some potential danger and came to rub against the car for protection.


    But she wanted to find a chance to talk to her mother alone - well, pleading.


    Longcheng city wants to beg his mother, can you let her have a look at her little baby?


    Even if she didn''t bring her baby.


    Just talk to her about how tall and how heavy the child is now, and if she wants her mother, it''s OK.


    For this reason, Longcheng city only pretends to be deaf and allows the group of damned eight old ladies to make a low voice of sarcasm at her mother''s family.


    What have eyes but no eyes, what eyes do not know jingshanyu and so on.


    Anyway, this is a group of bad mouth, sarcastic and unique level of eight old women.


    I''m sure you can''t hear a dirty word. What can be said is like a knife, which can be cut in your heart.


    Of course, my mother and Jiang are not involved.


    They don''t care that after satirizing the dragon family, they also satirize Helan and other powerful families.


    They just look at it attentively, hoping that the incident can be solved as soon as possible.


    But these eight old ladies were spoiled by their husbands, and their voices were getting louder and louder. They really wanted Longcheng city to bring some cucumbers and eggplants to stop their mouths.


    Fortunately, Helan Xiaoxin''s sudden appearance, all of a sudden let these eight old ladies shut their mouths to darling.


    Longcheng city in the dark cool, but also began to worry about Li Nanan: "next, how should you face all this?"


    How can Li Nanfang know how to face the cruel reality that Yue Zitong''s groom is actually Helan Xiaoxin?


    Not only he, but also Hu Laoer, Qin Laoqi and others, who did not claim to be the talents of heaven and nature for one day, were also full of ignorant faces at this time.


    It''s better to be the evil thief God, who can break a bolt immediately and chop someone''s dregs to death and pull them down.


    If it''s not for the sake of this bastard, the four outstanding masters of Long Teng, it''s necessary to bring his beautiful wives and concubines to support his wedding?


    But what happened?


    He did not betray Li Nanfang!


    What''s wrong with Li NanFang''s fiancee, who married his wife after his ashes were married, and went home to protect herself?


    I don''t think so?


    If Long Teng''s four masters only want to rush on and tear the Li people''s dregs to pieces, then Duan chuhuang and Duan Xiang, the brothers and sisters who came to the wedding ceremony on behalf of Duan''s family in Dali, just want to plunge into the dungpit and drown and pull down.


    What kind of words can''t describe Duan chuhuang''s brother and sister when they see Yue Zitong''s bridegroom, who is actually Li Nan Nan''s woman, how sad they were when they saw Yue Zitong''s bridegroom.


    The fool can also see that the biggest misunderstanding between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong is completely solved after he LAN Xiaoxin''s brilliant appearance.


    How can women get married?


    Even if women can get married, they are all Li NanFang''s women.


    After the end of this rare farce, they can sit down and have a long talk. After that, the misunderstanding will be solved. Next, they will discuss how to live a good life.


    This is the grass.


    However, after the misunderstanding is removed, Hello, I''m good to all of you, but this does not mean that you have offended the Yue family, the Helan family and even the Dali Duan family of the Lin family, and can also be forgiven.


    When Duan Chu Huang closed his eyes in pain, he did not know that Duan Xiangning, who was hiding in the crowd in the West Hall, almost broke his stomach in secret.


    If she had not been threatened by Duan Xiang, she would have suffered from three big powers for the sake of family interests, and she was worried.


    But who let Duanxiang threaten her?


    No one likes to be threatened, just as no one is used as a tool to fight for greater benefits for others.Now it''s all right.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s sudden appearance, like an invisible big hand, mercilessly smoked in the Dali Duan''s face, who does not treat Duan Xiangning as a person.


    It was like giving her a big bad breath.


    The elated woman, attracted the attention of President Lu, began to wonder why she was so excited.


    "Lao Lu, don''t care about the problems you shouldn''t care about."


    Duan Xiangning found out that Lao Lu was looking at her from the corner of her eyes. If she had put it before, she would have turned over immediately.


    But now vice president Duan''s heart is so sour that he doesn''t care about villains. He just smiles and "soft voice" reminds him and looks over there.


    After being warned, Lu Ming Ming Ming, who dares to ponder her aura, suddenly becomes powerful. She can only smile and subconsciously looks at the spot of her eyes.


    He saw the stars of Helan.


    Of course, he is not qualified to know the famous star childe.


    However, this did not affect his ability to see the hatred after a sudden awakening from the faces of Helan stars.


    No matter how handsome he looks, his face full of resentment will be terrible.


    Helan stars have reason to hate - hate everyone on the scene!


    What kind of words should he use to describe him? Why didn''t he expect Yue Zitong''s groom to be Helan Xiaoxin?


    There are no words that can describe the feelings of the young master of stars at this time.


    High intelligence quotient, close to evil spirits, is the three characteristics of handsome appearance and refined temperament, which is the proud capital of Helan stars.


    But now he just suddenly realized that his IQ, compared with the "fairy girl, Fox" called Helan Xiaoxin, is still too poor.


    It''s too easy to play with him.


    Perhaps use the word "moisten things silently" to describe how he LAN Xiaoxin played tricks on Helan stars?


    In front of the real demons, Helan stars were completely played, no surprise.


    He himself was convinced.


    But he was not defeated.


    Just as he was so happy when he saw that the God of flowers and nights gave Helan Fusu a heavy blow, the reality that Li Nanfang was still alive still reserved the hope of turning defeat into victory for him.


    Next, the Helan stars just need to watch the changes and make plans.


    It is not just the Helan stars who watch the changes.


    Almost all people hold their breath when Helan Xiaoxin finally can be comfortable and unscrupulously twists her rich buttocks to Li Nanfang.


    Keep your eyes wide open.


    We are eager for the next good play to be more wonderful.


    Helan Xiaoxin will never let everyone down.


    It was as if she had never let Fusu down from childhood to adulthood.


    She is absolutely confident that she can turn the tide when Fusu is defeated!


    "Are you ok?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin walked up to Li Nanfang, just like he had just raised his hand to caress Yue Zitong''s cheek. His right hand fingered the back of his cheek and slowly swept away from his cheek. In the eyes of his soul, there were big tears, which flowed down like a dike.


    Women''s tears are definitely one of the most powerful weapons in human history.


    Especially the tears of lovers.


    Li Nanfang, who was completely ignorant, didn''t know how to face the current situation, so he nodded: "I, I''m ok."


    Yeah, he''s really good.


    Good health, good looks, good clothes, the bride in my arms, better.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    But why doesn''t he feel a little bit better now?


    It''s like a dream.


    "But we''re not good."


    Helan Xiaoxin''s right hand stopped on Li NanFang''s cheek. Tears had never stopped, but he enunciated clearly: "Zi Tong and I are not good. These days, we all miss you all the time. "


    "Is it?"


    When Li Nan Nan asked meaninglessly, Hua Ye Shen sighed in his heart, gently broke open his arms, and half turned to look elsewhere.


    Almost at the moment of seeing Helan Xiaoxin, huayeshen understood a lot.


    But she didn''t know what to do next.


    Only automatically back to the side, give the stage to the absolute male and female masters.


    As for the end of the farce involving too many forces - she was like a prisoner waiting to be judged.


    No matter what kind of punishment, she accepted it.


    No regrets.


    As long as Li Nanfang really loves her, it''s enough.


    He Lan Xiaoxin certainly doesn''t care what the flower night God is feeling at present.


    Because she knows better than anyone else what she has to say to reverse her own decline: "yes. South, we''re not doing well at all. After you die, Zi Tong and I become fish that can be squeezed and slaughtered. In order to protect ourselves, we have to do whatever we canAs soon as she said this, she was pushed aside by a hand.


    It was Yue Zitong who pushed her away.


    Yue Zitong''s voice was hoarse and frightening, just like her eyes pouring blood: "new sister, get out of the way. No, tell him that


    After pushing aside Helan Xiaoxin, Yue Zitong finally took the initiative to stand on the opposite side of Li Nanfang, staring into his eyes: "Li Nanfang, here, I want to say sorry to you in front of everyone. Because I''ve lost my conscience and used your ashes. Please forgive me


    Then she bent down abruptly and bowed herself to Li Nanfang for 90 degrees: "if you think that the thing I did is not enough to die. If you get your understanding, you can kill me. No one will stop you, I promise. No one will take revenge on you afterwards. "


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Of course, he was dissatisfied with Yue Zitong''s behavior of depriving him of his last value in order to gain benefits for his family.


    Can he do it when Yue Zitong asks him to kill her?


    Of course -


    No.


    Yue Zitong won''t give him too many opportunities to think, and straightened his back: "if you don''t say so, I''ll take it that you forgive me temporarily. In the future, you can come to me whenever you want. "


    Listening to her one by one, Li Nanfang felt quite uncomfortable.


    You want to correct it - what do you say?


    Do you say: "my own people, do not need to be so polite?"


    Are they still their own?


    Of course not.


    When Yue Zitong looked up at him again, the bitterness in his eyes was enough to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    "You''re the one who''s sorry for me first! If you didn''t use my ashes to fight for the best interests of the family, how could I do this to you? "


    In the face of Yue Zitong''s vicious hatred in his eyes, Li Nanfang really wants to shout out this sentence.


    This is also true.


    In addition, he also wanted to ask Yue Zitong in a loud voice: "even if you want to marry Helan Xiaoxin as the bridegroom for self-protection, don''t hide it. If I had known for a long time that your bridegroom was her, how could I persuade the night God sister to give me a wedding to hate you? "


    But his mouth moved several times, did not say these two words.


    Only his head tilted, looked away, listened to a voice from the bottom of my heart and said quietly, "if you question her, you will be despised by people all over the world. Is that wrong? If you know what''s wrong, you''ll be a good boy. In any case, a woman is such a creature, just let her out of malice, and then the rhetoric will be good


    Yue Zi Tong did not want Li Nan to escape. He raised his hand and held out his index finger. He hooked his chin: "I want you to look at me."


    That''s too much.


    In front of so many people, so frivolous to me, is really unreasonable.


    Li Nanfang was picked up by Yue Zi Tong''s chin with his fingers. He was filled with displeasure and ran away with his head.


    Yue Zitong''s fingers picked up his chin again. It was still that sentence: "I want you to look at me."


    "Alas."


    In front of thousands of people, Li Nanfang really didn''t want to see a woman in the same way -


    sighed, looked at her, pretended to be indifferent and said, "OK, I look at you. Say what you want to say, but please take your hand away


    "You can break it."


    Yue Zitong does not care at all that her spring onion like finger is broken, it should be very painful.


    Anyway, even if Li Nanfang breaks her fingers, she won''t let go.


    Li Nanfang, of course, couldn''t bear to. Oh, no, he couldn''t do such outrageous things. He still pretended to disdain: "ha ha, what do you want to say?"


    "Just one question."


    Yue Zitong always sticks out his fingers when asking questions.


    Her eyes swept the index finger of her left hand in the air. Li Nanfang said lazily, "ask."


    "May 28th, the night of your" ashes "and I held our wedding. Once there was a ghost with rotten smell all over his body. He sneaked into my bedroom at night and forced me to do it. I just want to know if you pretended to be that ghost thing. "


    Yue Zitong''s words just came out. After a moment''s silence, all of a sudden, like a hurricane sweeping across the water, suddenly raised a burst of surprise.


    Although it has not been reported that the ashes of her husband in law and his fiance Li Nanfang held a Yin marriage in the northwest suburbs, almost everyone knows about it except the employees of the Seven Star Club.


    They also know that in the process of the Yin wedding ceremony, there was a strange event of sandstorm raiding the scene.


    However, we really don''t know that on the night of the wedding, the master-in-law was killed by a ghost with a rotten smell all over her body.


    The young, beautiful and charming head of the family in law was killed by a powerful girl. Whether it was someone or a ghost, it was a big event worth talking about in private.


    But why, nobody knows?


    People who know it don''t say it. It''s just not gossip spirit.


    No matter how noble a person is, he has a certain evil taste of gossip.


    Even director Liang, at this time also put up his ears, two eyes staring at Li Nanfang, for fear of missing a word.


    "I, I didn''t -"


    if Li Nanfang admitted that he ran into the daughter-in-law''s boudoir in the middle of the night and forced his daughter to do such a thing by some despicable means, how much would it hurt his face?


    What should be admitted must be admitted, and what should not be admitted is that death cannot be admitted. This is the real man.


    Just as he had just said these three words, Yue Zitong suddenly leaned forward. His forehead almost touched his forehead. The tip of his nose really touched the tip of his nose.


    He thought more subconsciously, but felt a pain under his chin.


    Yue Zitong''s right hand pinched his chin.


    Waiting for him to resist, Yue Zitong said in a Yin voice, "Li Nanfang, you haven''t seen the elder sister yet?"


    "Elder sister?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and then woke up: "teacher, teacher mother?"


    "Yes, it''s your mother, my cousin."


    "My mother is here, too?"


    Li Nanfang hurriedly went back to look for it, but was pulled over by Yue Zitong.


    "Shit, are you finished?"


    Li Nanfang was annoyed: "believe me or not --"


    "do you force women to do me on the spot?"


    "I -- you are the owner of the house now, how can you speak so shamelessly?"


    "What about the owner? Ha ha, isn''t it also the dribble that you play? "Yue Zi Tong Si didn''t mind what others thought of her, and even deliberately laughed: "elder sister, today is the wedding host of you and huayeshen. Hehe, when I saw her, I wondered how she stood opposite to me. Including your old uncles


    Her voice rose sharply as she said the last sentence.


    Immediately, the crowd sounded Hu Laoer discontented voice: "Hello, who do I say, who do you say is the old man?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Qin Laoqi was also very angry: "you can say that we do not die, but we are old?"


    Yue Zitong of course didn''t care about the noise of these two people, but said what she wanted to say: "originally, they all know that you have come back alive. But no one told me, all waiting to see my joke. Well, now their wish has come true. I made a fool of myself. I was done by some ghost. That''s why I want you to swear by the life and death of my elder sister. Is it you who killed me that night? "


    Li NanFang''s face changed.


    He didn''t dare to admit it. He was just so angry that Yue Zitong forced him to swear to his teacher''s mother whom he respected with his life.


    "Don''t be angry, Li Nanfang."


    Li NanFang''s anger was just about to go to the brain, Yue Zitong said in time: "I don''t want to use elder sister to force you to swear. Yes, but I can''t. I have to, I have to, I have to know, who did me in the strong girl. "


    After three in a row, Yue Zitong seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was about to come to help her, looked at him without blinking, and whispered, "if you dare to say it, it''s not you. I''ll be right here and kowtow to you


    Li Nanfang looked at her and was silent for half a minute. Then he said slowly, "it''s not me."


    Yue Zitong''s face of flowers was paler than rice paper.


    She suddenly asked Li Nanfang this question, and did not hesitate to commit a domestic scandal, mainly because she thought of the words that Zong gang had asked from Kongkong master.


    Since the Yin marriage, whenever Yin Qi rises, she will have a fever.


    A fever is like a roller coaster. It''s cold and hot.


    The key is always having nightmares.


    Every night, she would relive the night of her marriage. She was shocked by a ghost with a rotten smell and two long legs on her shoulder.


    Since she became the head of the family, she has become much tougher than before.


    If it is placed in kaihuang group as the boss, he will definitely be tortured to mental breakdown.


    As long as more than ten days of torture, Yue Zitong would rather pay all the price he could, and also wanted to find the answer to the puzzle and break free from the pain.


    But master Kongkong said that it was necessary for her to have a friendly face-to-face meeting with the dead ghost in reality.


    At that time, she was still very puzzled, how could she talk with the dead Liu Gangkai?


    It''s not until now that he sees Li Nanfang, who died and resurrected, that Yue Zitong suddenly wakes up.


    What bullshit Liu Gang?


    What zombies gallop thousands of miles in a night and come to Beijing from Shu to capture her young woman Zhen, Cao ah, etc., are bullshit.


    All of this was planned by Li Nanfang.


    Only this son of a bitch has the skill to avoid the guards in law, and has the motivation to do so.


    But she can''t just guess that Li Nanfang is the ghost.


    She had to let Li Nanfang say it himself. He did the things that didn''t taste good.


    For this reason, she did not hesitate to provoke Li Nan Nan''s anger and threatened him with her elder sister.


    Li Nanfang said it was not him.


    Just like being severely beaten a stick, the blood color on Yue Zi Tong''s face, leisurely retreated.


    After she took out her elder sister, Li Nanfang still said it was not him, so it was really not him. Maybe he was a dead old shepherd.


    This result, she died 10000 times, can not bear.


    Extremely uncomfortable nausea, let her suddenly open her mouth, was about to spit out a mouthful of black blood and other things, listen to Li Nanfang again wooden said: "who else?"


    Are you pretending to be a ghost and Qiang Nu killed me?


    Yue Zitong asked.


    It''s not me. Who else can there be? -- Li Nanfang replied.


    It''s just that his tone has been lengthened.


    Yue Zitong''s open mouth suddenly closed.


    The moment before that uncontrollable nausea, brush to disappear without trace.


    It''s not terrible to be attacked by a strong woman. What''s terrible is that she is not a human being.


    As long as it''s human, that''s fine.


    This man, in particular, had already had half a husband and wife with him, and had an unmarried relationship with him, especially Li Nanfang, her husband in secret marriage.


    Of course, according to the latest laws and regulations, even if a couple, without the consent of the man and the woman, if one party forcibly attacks the other party, it will also result in the crime of forcing a woman to commit crimes, which will be severely punished by law.However, a large number of parents in law decided to forgive Li Nanfang.


    A charming blush came back to her face, and the clouds that had been hanging around her for many days dispersed leisurely.


    After the sincere smile bloomed on her face, she was more charming like the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain: "good. You''re a man. In this way, we will no longer owe anyone, right


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang still looks like a woody land and nods.


    "But I must tell you that you will not do that to me again. Please never show up in front of me again. Because I don''t think I deserve you. "


    Yue Zitong looked at Hua Ye Shen and said with a bright smile, "Mr. Hua, I''m really sorry to disturb your wedding. After that, I will pay a visit to you in person and apologize to you. "


    Flower night God bit the lower lip son, did not speak.


    "It''s settled. Ladies and gentlemen, please go back to the East Hall. Wedding, go on. "


    Yue Zitong chuckled and turned around, leaving Li Nanfang a beautiful back.


    Wait!


    Li Nanfang would like to say so.


    He wanted to ask Yue Zitong how he would marry Helan Xiaoxin when he knew he had been "resurrected".


    But as soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that the God of flower night was looking at him with a look of pleading in his eyes.


    She hopes that Li Nanfang can give her this complete wedding.


    As for how Li Nanfang went to find Yue Zitong after the wedding, she would never mind.


    However, Li Nanfang felt that he had to think about it well -


    before he thought about it, Hua yeshen suddenly opened his hand and rushed to Yue Zitong quickly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    The wedding was requested by Li Nanan. In order to meet the needs of ailang, huayeshen put all his energy into it.


    In the eyes of Hua Ye Shen, this wedding ceremony is just an action of AI Lang to fight back against the ungrateful Yue Zi Tong.


    In the end, no matter what the result is, it can''t compare with the fact that they are already an established couple.


    So she was very relaxed.


    But when he LAN Xiaoxin appeared, Hua Ye Shen understood the main purpose of Yue Zi Tong''s wedding, and suddenly felt a great sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis prompted her to hope that the wedding can be successfully completed, so that everyone in the world can know that she and Li Nanfang are the husband and wife who can''t be separated!


    Free and easy, such as the night God of flowers, in the detection of a strong crisis, also want to use the secular way to prove what.


    As a result, a big marriage that she had given to ailang became an important ceremony for her to protect her happiness.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang is in a state of absolute stupidity at present. He just wants to put everything aside for a while, and then talk about it after thoroughly understanding what is going on.


    Hua Ye Shen was just about to say something, but suddenly he threw himself at Yue Zitong, who was heading for the East Hall, and opened his hands.


    Although Li Nanfang is in a state of absolute stupidity, when he finds out that Hua Ye Shen suddenly acts, he has an idea in his subconscious mind: "she wants to kill my aunt!"


    Yue Zitong is a half baked agent. He has no problem dealing with three or five street thugs.


    But if Li Nanfang had been abused into stinky socks by fierce people, sneaking attack from behind, how many lives she had would not be enough.


    Why did Huaye god suddenly start to Yue Zitong?


    Li Nanan subconsciously thought that after seeing the reversal of the form on the field, she had a premonition that she would lose her husband and lose her sense in fear and anger, so she wanted to kill Yue Zitong at all costs. Since you don''t let me feel better, let''s all stop!


    This is not what Li Nanfang wants to see.


    Since we are all friends of women, even if there is a big misunderstanding, we can sit down and have a little tea, have something to say well, why use violence?


    It''s a big deal. You''ve been divided up by you two. You''re the one, three or five, and she''s her. I''m off duty on Sunday. -


    I have to say that boss Li''s thoughts are really wonderful. Seeing that Hua yeshen has opened his hands and fiercely pounced on Yue Zitong, the quick reaction people among the surrounding onlookers have already sent out screams to remind them that he still wants to solve the problem in this way.


    Well, this is the man.


    God did not thunder at this time, it was someone''s destiny, otherwise he would never have the chance to suddenly change his face, and he said in a broken voice: "night God, don''t -"


    night God, don''t be impulsive.


    This is what Li Nanfang wants to say. Just as Helan Fusu found something wrong with the situation, he promptly reminded Yue Zitong: "Zitong, little --"


    Helan Fusu wants to say, Zitong, be careful behind the back!


    When the two men had only time to say three words, Yue Zitong had already noticed that he suddenly turned around!


    Then, the three of them, as well as hundreds of people gathered at the entrance of the two halls, saw something thick and thin, which jumped out of the chest of yuezitong''s huayeshen.


    The sound was very light, but it seemed that thousands of people could hear it. After that, the bright red blood slowed down ten times and bloomed slowly in front of the full chest of the night God like a bright plum blossom.


    When Chimonanthus praecox blooms, huayeshen is like a white swan flying in the sky, hit by a hunter''s bullet, and falls in the sky.


    The red dress fluttered, her hair spread, and on her pale face, there was a sad smile.


    No one instructed or reminded Yue Zitong.


    Completely out of instinct, Yue Zitong suddenly turned around after being reminded. He knelt down heavily on his knees with an unusual rushing and flowing movement. After kneeling heavily on the ground, he quickly slid forward and opened his hands.


    It happened that the God of flower night fell from the air and fell into her arms.


    The two women held each other tightly.


    Under the witness of hundreds of people, huayeshen''s head still slowly tilts back like a slow motion.


    Let the public see her face that a sad smile, but look at Li Nanfang.


    The right hand is difficult to lift, stretch to Li NanFang''s half way, decadent fall.


    There is red and red blood, in her instant pale lips, like a small snake.


    It''s not on the wedding dress.


    The flower night god suddenly pounces on Yue Zitong, not out of shame and anger to attack her.


    But because she found that someone was plotting against Yue Zitong, she jumped on it in time and blocked the chopsticks like thing with her delicate body, but it was more powerful than the bullet out of the bore.


    All the people who witnessed all of this immediately understood what was going on. When there was a sharp voice of cold scolding, his eyes suddenly widened and his mouth opened to drink something. "Where to go?" came from behind Li Nan NanThis should be Hu Mie Tang''s voice.


    He found the man who was going to plot against his aunt.


    Li Nanfang thought so.


    Who was that man, why did he assassinate Yue Zitong, whether Hu Mie Tang would catch the murderer? And so on, Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    He didn''t even look back.


    He did not know, and when he was a little sober, he found that he had knelt down opposite Yue Zi Tong and robbed the flower night God from her arms.


    "Night God!"


    Thinking like a stagnant Li Nanfang, when he finally screamed out these two words, the whole world seemed to wake up suddenly.


    Screams, cries, cries of children, as well as the fact that some people fly up and crash into the crowd like kites, the West Hall is completely in a mess, and the flood that broke the dike poured into Li NanFang''s brain center.


    He still didn''t see what happened behind him. He just knelt on the ground, held the woman in his arms with both hands, hissed her name and looked down.


    It''s not like a chopstick like thing, since the night God after the heart into, and from her chest burst out.


    It''s -- it''s a chopstick.


    White ivory chopsticks, with enough weight and high price, are specially purchased by huayeshen for the wedding.


    When I looked at the picture of Li''s crazy name in the south, I could not see the name of the South flowing out of his mind.


    To be exact, it''s the chopsticks that fly through the air like a loaded bullet.


    If huayeshen doesn''t rush to yuezitong in time and uses his delicate body as a meat shield, then this chopstick will be stabbed into Yue Zitong''s back brain and burst out from his throat.


    "Who is it, who is going to kill me? Is she OK


    Yue Zitong also understood what at this time. He was at a loss and was about to grab the chopstick and pull it out.


    This is her instinctive action. It seems that as long as she can take out the chopsticks, Hua yeshen will be OK immediately. She will turn over and sit up and say thank you with a smile.


    Just her hand, just about to touch the chopsticks, Li Nanfang opened it: "take it away!"


    With a light bang, Li NanFang''s hand was like a slap on the back of Yue''s hand, which was painful.


    But it made her awake and said in a hoarse voice, "South --"


    "get out of here!"


    Li Nanfang suddenly raised his head, and his face was covered with blood from the flower night God''s chest. He looked like a devil.


    Especially that pair of eyes, also in an instant turned into a strange red, slowly is about to collapse crazy, with the biggest voice roared: "satisfied? Now, are you satisfied? "


    "I, what am I satisfied with?"


    Pale Yue Zitong wanted to ask Li Nanan why he asked her this question, but after shaking her eyebrows, he understood why he asked.


    Li Nanfang is asking her whether she is finally satisfied with the situation?


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang, as the unmarried son-in-law of the Yue family, made great contributions to the family after saving hundreds of celebrities, including Lao Fei.


    But the Yue family is not satisfied with this.


    They also took advantage of Li NanFang''s ashes to hold a shady marriage to extract the last trace of his value.


    This is a little too much.


    No matter who talks about it, they will say that the Yues are sorry for Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang is really dead, that''s all.


    But he''s still alive.


    After dying, he finally escaped from the small desert island and rejoined the WTO.


    The first news he got after his re-entry into the WTO was that he was repeatedly used as a tool for making profits by the Yue family, and even his "ashes" were not let go. No matter how generous he was, he would be angry.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is not too generous.


    Therefore, on the night of Yue Zitong''s wedding night, she turned into a ghost, and then begged Hua Ye Shen to hold this grand wedding ceremony.


    If, after seeing Li Nan Nan is not dead, whether she betrays his little nephew or not, Yue Zi Tong will sit down rationally and have a good talk, instead of showing her high attitude as the master-in-law in front of so many people, and turn around smartly after admitting his mistake -- huayeshen will not block chopsticks for her.


    All the fault lies in Yue Zitong!


    It is she, regardless of the two people''s higher than the sky, deeper than the sea of love, just for the sake of the family''s bullshit interests, become crazy.


    After Li Nanfang showed up, she won the sympathy of all the people on the scene with her wonderful performance, which made the victim become a villain instead.


    This caused Yang Xiao''s anger.


    Besides Yang Xiao, who can throw a chopstick as fast as a bullet?


    In addition to Yang Xiao, thousands of people on the scene, who dares to hurt the master in law without authorization!Li Nanfang didn''t blame Yang Xiao.


    He is the God of love flower night. He thinks she is a little silly. Why should he be the flesh shield for a person who is not sentimental and unjust?


    He hated himself even more. He should not have thought that the groom was Helan Xiaoxin and let the night God feel confused. He thought he was still concerned about her attitude towards Helan Fusu just now, so when he saw Yue Zitong''s crisis, he rushed over.


    Hua yeshen wants to make up for the mistake she made just now.


    In other words, huayeshen hopes to prove to Li Nanan how much she loves him with death!


    In order to love him, she can sacrifice herself to save other women he loves.


    Bi Tian Gao''s anger, deeper than the sea''s self reproach, let Li NanFang''s eyes crack, his eyes fiercely staring at Yue Zitong, about to -- a hand!


    With blood but still soft hand, gently covered in his mouth.


    If you look at the wedding, will you continue to smile


    She was dying, but she didn''t care.


    Just like she won''t regret saving Yue Zitong.


    If God gave her another chance, let her in the discovery of the crowd of Wang, Yue Zitong suddenly shake hands, she will still have no hesitation to rush forward.


    Hua yeshen did so only because Yue Zitong was the woman her husband loved.


    Just hope her wedding will continue.


    She has been wandering for so long that she dreams of a real home.


    At home, there is a man who loves her deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    "Of course -- yes!"


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes in pain and opened them again with a sweet smile on his face.


    With the softest voice, he said with a smile to the woman whose eyes and pupils in his arms showed signs of spreading: "even if the sky falls, no one can stop us from completing the wedding. I''m not the kind of man who is too generous. I''m afraid that if I don''t marry you, you will marry other men in a rage. In that case, isn''t Lao Tzu crying and there''s no place to cry? "


    "I''ll give you birth, a litter of babies."


    Flower night God''s eyes suddenly lit up, so that the death of the pace of attack temporarily stopped.


    "Less than eight, don''t get out of bed. Ha, ha ha. "


    Li Nanfang is talking nonsense. When he looks up and laughs, the back of his head is heavily hit.


    Fuck, who''s hitting me in the head?


    This is an idea flashed in Li NanFang''s mind before he fainted.


    The man who hit his head is Jing Hongming.


    If his spirit is even a little normal, his eyes are not so strange blood red, Jing Hong life will not start.


    In that way, Li Nanfang will keep a little bit of sense and know that the most important thing he needs to do at present is not to continue the wedding with Hua Ye Shen, but to seize the time to rescue her.


    It''s not that women who are stabbed by chopsticks must die.


    Among the guests who came to attend the wedding ceremony, there was once the Castle Peak central hospital. Fortunately, when the seven star club designed the East-West hall, there were enough safe passageways for thousands of people to retreat in panic.


    But Rao is so. When the last guest of the ceremony who secretly scolded "I will never attend anyone''s wedding again" in his heart, walked out with the wall like a swing, and the scene was still in a mess.


    What women''s stiletto heels, men''s big shoes, what V bags, mobile phone keys and so on, or scattered all over the floor.


    In the East Hall, only a few people, such as Helan, Fusu, Zonggang and Liang Qichen, could stay at the scene.


    As for uncle Yue and his second aunt, they had shown their great power as they did when they encountered a tornado at the wedding ceremony of Yue Zitong. They pushed the people in front of them and rode away.


    On the contrary, it is the West Hall, because there are Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang and ye Xiaodao. The old man and others sit in the town and ask everyone to hold their heads and squat down. Who dares to stand up and make trouble? The wine bottle in Laozi''s hand can smash the dead people -


    hundreds of full-scale waiters and those guests who are not very dignified obey the orders, which is not like the East The people in the hall are in such a mess.


    Then look at Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi, Qin Laoqi and Jinghong''s 10th wife, all of them are murderous at this time. They all scold Ye Xiaodao for blocking their way to arrest the murderer.


    With a burst temperament like arena, Xue Xinghan and Li Moyu, they simply kick Dao Ye''s buttocks with thin high heels.


    Dao ye would rather have his butt kicked to seventeen or eighteen petals, and his tears flowed, but he didn''t dare to fart.


    At most, they can only scold in their hearts: "a group of eight women with no quality! You really want to show your skills. How can I block you? Just kick my ass, why don''t you kick Xie old four''s - -- oh, who put a melon seed skin in my dress collar? Eight old ladies


    This group of flowery eight Po, all are afraid of the world is not chaotic role.


    They have not been in the world for too many years. The appearance of the assassin made Hua yeshen''s blood splash, which aroused them to recall the madness of young girls.


    The bad tempered ones kick wildly according to Ye Xiaodao''s buttocks, and those with better temper will be cheering with melon seeds beside them.


    If you throw rubbish, don''t you fear that the Lord Dao will become a hundred thousand gods and Demons and bang them down on the ground?


    Look at other people''s dragon city. Duan Xiangning is the real big girl from a big family.


    They did not raise their feet to kick, nor did they scatter melon seed skin. They just pinched the tender meat of Dao Ye''s waist with fingernails.


    Are they familiar with Ye Xiaodao?


    Not familiar.


    Do they and ye Xiaodao hate to rob their wives?


    No.


    So why are they doing this?


    Is it not because of dissatisfaction with reality that we need to find a gap to vent?


    I don''t know if I''m the patron saint or Ye Xiaodao. My teacher''s mother laughs bitterly and shakes her head and walks to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong is still kneeling on the ground, pale face, there are a few drops of blood clotted long ago, his eyes staring at the other side of the human wall, wooden chicken like motionless.


    Helan Xiaoxin stood beside her with ten fingers stirring the corner of her clothes.


    Rao is Helan fox cunning, intelligence is superior, but after this, she still does not know what to do, only pretend to be dazed.


    She did not dare to persuade Yue Zitong.


    At this time, who advised Yue Zitong to run away from the danger and return to his bedroom to shiver under the quilt on the embroidered bed, she would fall out with anyone.


    Don''t forget that she''s a half baked agent. She''s really crazy when she turns over her face. It''s also frightening.Only the teacher''s mother could walk to her side, kneel on one knee and put her arm around her neck. She held her in her arms, wiped the blood on her chin with her handkerchief, and sighed again: "alas. Zi Tong, it''s not your fault. Don''t feel guilty. Night God, maybe it''ll be OK. "


    Yue Zitong''s stiff eyes finally turned. His voice was weak as if he had recovered from a serious illness: "elder sister, I''m sorry. This, this is not what I want. "


    "Don''t say you''re sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    The teacher mother shook her head: "this result is not what all of us want. Everything is the will of God. "


    Everything is the will of God.


    In addition to using this sentence to explain, or simply to prevaricate, what can the teacher mother say?


    Can''t say: "if you just did not show so calm, will not be a certain Assassin''s look is not right, you under the black hand."


    Yue Zitong seemed to smile: "elder sister, is she OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Qin Yuguan doesn''t know if Huaye God has something to do.


    All he knew was that he was in trouble.


    Over the years, he has been addicted to money and money. To be exact, it should be an extravagant and easy life. Not only did he not make progress in the value of force, but he began to regress.


    Back in those days, when Xiao Qin was growing up, how bold and unrestrained was it? People stopped killing people, Buddha stopped killing Buddha!


    Under the black thorn of remnant spirit, there is almost no general of three harmonies.


    Now, he just jumped into the tree from a height of more than 20 meters. He almost let the broken branches pierce the bags of his children and become the first eunuch to change his career after 40 days in the new century.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care much about being a eunuch - but there''s no doubt that his wife and concubine don''t want him to be a eunuch.


    If he had to be a eunuch in everything he said, those eight women who were forty years old would surely weave him a big hat and crush him to death.


    Therefore, in order not to be crushed to death by the green hat son, he had to endure the burning pain and, together with Hu Mie Tang, blocked the fake waitress in a dead end alley.


    It''s a dead end. There are tall buildings on three sides.


    Ghost knows, there will be such a poor place in downtown Beijing. It seems that even today, some people will be able to run here when they run away in a hurry.


    "SiHa, Lao Hu, can you handle it yourself?"


    Lao Qin leaned at the entrance of the Hutong, covering his crotch with his right hand, shivering in pain.


    "No


    Hu Mie Tang''s chest heaved rapidly, which was the result of his death tracking for half an hour, but his voice was very calm: "at most, I can be defeated with her. Do you have the heart to see my body when you come back from dressing the wound? "


    "Yes, of course. You don''t know who I am."


    If Lao Hu was replaced by someone else, after listening to Lao Qin''s reply, he would be furious. He would not be able to catch the assassin any more. Instead, he would be beaten up by his body.


    But Lao Hu is Lao Hu. He has long been used to Qin Laoqi''s despicable style. After letting go of his words as bullshit, he frowned and glanced at his crotch and looked back at the environment behind him.


    The crotch of Lao Qin''s trousers has already seeped out with blood.


    It seems that the shivering pain is not completely pretended.


    After all, the place of injury is the most vulnerable place for men.


    Old Qin really want to have a long and short, his group of wolf like wives, not crazy?


    Well, from this point of view, it is not all good for a man to marry too many wives.


    When hounds chase rabbits, rabbits who are in a hurry will basically run to where they are out of the way. This is also human nature?


    Whether it is or not, the three of them are now in a place where people can''t go.


    This Hutong, which is surrounded by high-rise buildings on three sides, is actually behind an abandoned waste incineration plant in Beijing.


    When the incineration plant was just built, I didn''t expect that the city would expand so fast. I just found a place far away from the downtown area and immediately started the four modernizations.


    The dump, like the crematorium, few people want to come here.


    Especially behind the factory, it''s true that there are few people around.


    But the environment of this place is very good. There is a large forest behind Lao Hu.


    Beyond the woods, there is a small river running from east to west.


    This Hutong, which is more than 100 meters deep and about 4 meters wide, should be a special passage for transporting garbage from the dump before it is abandoned.


    After the dump was abandoned, the Hutong and the gate of the building of incineration road were built with bricks and stones.


    The three buildings are about ten meters high. I''m afraid there will be smoke and dust coming out, so there are no windows. There is a water of green and black cement.


    And because it''s shady, the concrete walls are covered with moss.


    Unless the assassin becomes a gecko or a bird, he can escape from the desperate situation.


    There are no people in this kind of broken place. Of course, there won''t be a hospital.


    "Well, get out of here. If I''m a brother, I''ll burn more paper on my grave next year. It''s better to burn more beauties. In other words, these years, she always revolves around Alena. No matter how good the dishes are, they may get tired of eating them. "


    Old Hu sighed and lifted his hand to untie his collar. He looked at the assassin in the alley with his back to this side.


    "I had a feeling all of a sudden."


    Qin Yuguan did not leave immediately, grinning: "we are not chasing her, but, she deliberately led us here to kill us."


    To Lao Qin''s sudden feeling, Lao Hu nodded, deeply thinking: "you can see this, but also prove that your brain is not all worms."


    To the attack from his old brother, Lao Qin was used to it: "are you sure she is the devil?"


    Hu Mie Tang Chensheng replied: "besides her, I don''t know who else can stab huayeshen with a chopstick. You can''t, and I can''t either. ""What I hate most is that you always say beeps that will increase others'' morale and destroy your own prestige."


    Lao Qin stroked the crotch with his hand, frowned and said, "can''t you say that when I''m carried back by the stretcher, have you finished her?"


    Lao Hu said faintly, "No


    "But you told me last time that the devil is a handsome man who is going to catch up with me."


    "I seem to have forgotten to tell you the words of Xuanyuan Wang Sheng, male and female at night."


    "What does Mao mean?"


    "That is to say, Xuanyuan king can be a man sometimes and a woman sometimes."


    Hu Mie Tang had just said this when he saw the assassin slowly turning around and saying in a rather unpleasant voice, "you two know too much."


    As soon as Lao Qin discovered the new world, he called out, "old Hu, she is threatening you."


    "She''s threatening you, too. Because she said "you.". Do you know what you mean


    Lao Hu''s left hand stretched out and his five fingers stretched out slowly: "Lao Qi, get out of here quickly. If you stay, you can only be a burden to me. "


    It''s not sure who we are as a burden to whom.


    Qin Yuguan laughed. As soon as he was about to say this, he heard the assassin say, "Hu Mie Tang, don''t persuade him. Qin Yuguan, who attached great importance to love and righteousness, would not leave?


    Qin Yuguan immediately interrupted her: "who said I would not go? It is because I value love and righteousness that I am leaving. "


    Qin Yu turns around and says what the assassin can do.


    The assassin was shocked.


    Hu Mie Tang laughed.


    It''s a comforting, disgusting look.


    He believed in every word Qin Yuguan said.


    It was because Lao Qin valued love and righteousness that he left.


    He was hurt.


    Although it was only stabbed by the branch of a tree, the place was too important.


    When he was on the road, he insisted on holding his teeth and gripping the crotch with one hand. I''m afraid that if he didn''t have to hold it, the yolk would flow out because of the big action.


    When he joined hands with Hu Mie Tang to deal with the assassins who deliberately led them to this place, could he still cover them with one hand and fight with the other?


    Of course not.


    If he really did, he would not play any role, but would become a burden for Hu Mie Tang Dynasty.


    Therefore, no matter how much Qin Yuguan didn''t want to leave his brother, he had to leave quickly.


    In that way, Lao Hu can be completely free and fight the assassin to death.


    Although Lao Hu''s reputation is not very good, he is the best expert in the world before the assassin appeared.


    No matter how powerful the assassin is, if he wants to kill him completely, he has to pay the price of killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800 himself.


    When she finally killed Lao Hu, Qin Yuguan had already arrived.


    Don''t try too hard, you can capture the assassin alive, or simply shoot them to death.


    In order to kill this demon, one of Qin Yuguan must make a sacrifice,.


    Hu Mie Tang, whose son''s bag was not injured, chose this role.


    Long Teng''s two great masters, this encounter behind the enemy, shows a kind of close to the demon like tacit cooperation, which the assassin never dreamed of.


    Otherwise, she would not risk leading the two masters of Longteng to this rare place.


    It is precisely because in the process of escape, the assassin found that Lao Qin always covered his crotch with one hand in the process of pursuing and killing. He realized something immediately, and determined that this was a good opportunity to kill the two masters at one stroke.


    She felt that Hu Mie Tang would certainly take care of the injured Qin Yuguan, and could no longer concentrate on fighting with her.


    Then she can find a chance to easily destroy Hu Mie Tang, and then easily kill Qin Yuguan.


    If this is not the case, even if the assassin is so arrogant, he can not guarantee that he can still leave safely after fighting for the two masters of dragon Teng.


    Therefore, when Qin Yuguan, who attached great importance to love and justice, left Hu Mie Tang and left, the assassin was obviously stunned.


    Then, he suddenly realized that he yelled, "wait a minute!"


    "Wait for hair?"


    The pain in his crotch became more and more painful, and Lao Qin, who had to leave his brother to escape alone, was obviously impatient.


    "I have a healing elixir for external use. Keep your wound after application and it will heal in half an hour."


    The assassin said slowly, "but my medicine is not for you."


    "Bullying me for reading less?"


    Qin Yuguan sneered: "what healing medicine can make the wound heal in half an hour?"


    The assassin laughed and said to himself, "but you promise that you can''t test the formula after you use it - well, even if you test the formula, you can''t find the raw materials in the outside world."


    Besides, Hu Gang wants you to get rid of me first


    "I''ll wait ten minutes at most. The wound can''t be treated. He won''t touch a woman again. Don''t doubt the truth of what I said. Because in terms of medical skills, I never cheat people. "The assassin came slowly, and his eyes were glistening. He swept away Qin''s face: "I think this is a good deal for you. Of course, if you have to pay the price of death and disability, you should also keep me. Well, I''ll just say nothing. "


    "Good, deal."


    Without thinking about it, Hu Mie Tang nodded and agreed.


    He may not be afraid of death, but he is really afraid that Qin Laoqi''s wolf like wives will scold and harm others and themselves on his grave, and that there will be no man for us to use -


    Qin Yuguan immediately said, "but there is one condition."


    On the assassin''s waxy face, two seemingly sparse brows frowned: "do you want to make sure that I am not the devil you said? Well, I''ll tell you. I am the man. I live to capture Li Nanfang. Cut off his head in front of the Xuanyuan god statue, and with his blood, let me restore the normal identity of day man and night woman. My name is Yang and Yang Xiao. Is there anything else to ask? I''m not very patient. Don''t make me angry


    "Shit, you pull more than me."


    Qin Yuguan scolded and grinned: "no more. What about the medicine? "


    "I thought you were going to ask me if I could stop killing Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and a small white porcelain vase flew to Qin Yuguan.


    "I don''t care if he''s alive or dead."


    Lao Qin raised his hand to catch the small porcelain vase and answered with great grace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Do you believe in her medicine?"


    Seeing Yang Xiao drift away, Hu Mie Tang asks Qin Yuguan, who is applying medicine to his pants.


    "Can I choose not to believe it?"


    Qin Yuguan raised his head with a pleasant face, as if he was finally let go by the tigers and wolves in his family.


    Hu Mie Tang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Qin Yuguan can''t choose not to believe Yang Xiao, because he really has no way to go.


    Yang Xiao said that if he waited ten minutes at most, he would become the last eunuch in China.


    He knows better than anyone how badly he was hurt.


    Like, after applying the ointment, he was more comfortable than fighting with his group of tigers and wolves for half a day.


    "It''s true. Unfortunately, there is no way to copy it. "


    Qin Yuguan took the medicine bottle and looked at it for a moment. He shook his head regretfully and threw it to Hu mietang.


    Hu Mie Tang reached out his hand and asked, "since the medicine is real, and it works very well, why don''t you keep it? I don''t remember, you used to be so generous. "


    "Well, do you think that after I''ve been lucky enough not to be a eunuch this time, the eight old ladies in my family will easily let me out again?"


    Qin Yuguan leaned against the wall with a cigarette in her mouth, looked up and said, "Lao Hu, I really envy you that you have only one Alena. In the next life, if God gives me so many women, I will definitely take my scissors and click off. "


    Hu Mie Tang looked scornful: "you can do it now."


    "Not now. Ah


    Qin Laoqi sighed again. He looked at the Seven Star Club and murmured, "women are sometimes maggots of tarsal bones. No matter how you hide, you can''t get away with it


    Hu Mie Tang suddenly said: "Yang Xiao, it seems that she is also a woman."


    Qin Yuguan immediately asked, "is she a normal woman?"


    "Whether she can be normal or not depends on that little bastard."


    Hu Mie Tang also lit a cigarette, looked up and said, "I think this plan has a great possibility."


    Qin Yuguan asked, "just because she wanted to kill Yue Zitong all of a sudden?"


    Hu Mie Tang shrugged and did not speak.


    He believed that Qin Laoqi, who knew more about women than he did, should understand better than him why Yang Xiao suddenly wanted to assassinate Yue Zitong.


    In the heart of Li ziyue, she is too important to be in the south.


    After regaining her beauty, Hua yeshen, who is full of feminine charm, is obedient to him, and still can not occupy the position of Yue Zitong in his heart.


    This can be called a contradictory combination of Yang Xiao heart is very uncomfortable, immediately kill.


    Sure enough, Qin Yuguan soon understood: "you mean that Yang Xiao had a hazy feeling for the little bastard unconsciously? She killed Yue Zitong, but she was jealous. "


    "Who knows. Perhaps, Yang Xiao killed Yue Zitong just to help Hua Ye Shen. But I still hope that one day, the little bastard can bring her to Laozi and call out "Er Shu", you old man. Hey, hey, hey. "


    Hu Mie Tang said, with a sinister smile on his lips.


    It was as if he had seen what he wanted to see most - the terrible devil, like a helpless little yellow flower, was being trampled by Li Nanfang like a storm.


    Li Nanfang was frightened to wake up.


    Muddleheaded, he actually had that kind of relationship with Yang Xiao.


    What''s more, it''s his tough way to deal with Yue Zitong on her wedding night.


    He felt like vomiting.


    Because Yang Xiao is a man.


    No matter how handsome he is, Yang Xiao is a man.


    As long as it is a man, healthy and wealthy, how can Li Nanfang push him down like a woman in such a disgusting way?


    Is it because Yang Xiao stabbed the night God sister with a chopstick?


    That''s why he came up with the best skills to punish Yang Xiao?


    But in the dream Yang Xiao, also really wants a woman to be like, the loud Jiao cries.


    Obviously, he was in tears and was in agony, but he hugged him tightly and was not allowed to get up -


    anyone who had such a disgusting dream would be scared to wake up.


    "Get out of here


    Li Nanfang drank, turned over and sat up with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "South, what''s the matter with you?"


    The teacher''s mother''s voice, full of care, immediately sounded from the ear.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and saw his teacher''s mother holding a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.


    "I-I''m fine. Just now I had a disgusting, ah, not a nightmare. "


    After seeing his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang immediately remembered what happened to him before he was in a coma.


    Don''t care to say hello, he put his hand around his mother''s arm and asked in a hurry: "how''s the night God, my mother?"The teacher''s mother did not speak, next to the old man''s voice: "hum, of course, it''s hopeless."


    When a thunder bomb was going to explode in Li Nan Nan''s ear, the teacher''s mother turned back in time and yelled at him in a sharp voice: "what are you talking about?"


    The old man was famous for his wife''s pain. He quickly said with a smile, "Hey, hey, that what, just a joke."


    "Are you kidding? These days when you come to the club, the night God treats you as my father? "


    "That is, that is. I''m not good. I''m damned. I''m guilty. I shouldn''t curse the night God. I and I go out to pee


    Seeing that something was wrong, the old man immediately got up and urinated.


    "Don''t listen to that old man. The older you are, the less you can speak."


    Li yecai turned around and wiped it with his handkerchief. But Dr. Jiang said she had not passed the critical period and needed to be sent to the hospital for close observation. Oh, by the way, I think silent is a good boy. "


    Most of the female elders basically have such a shortcoming.


    They strongly object to their husband''s promiscuity outside, but they hope their son will have more good luck.


    It''s better to marry all the beautiful and virtuous girls in the world.


    As for whether other teenagers will be single, it is not in her consideration.


    Those who are gentle and kind as teachers and mothers are not immune from vulgarity.


    Her South has already hooked up with the eldest lady of the dragon family, the flower general manager of the Seven Star Club, and the fox spirit of the Helan family.


    "She''s a good girl."


    After confirming that Hua Ye Shen did not die on the spot, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    With the development of modern medicine, Hua yeshen is also a martial arts practitioner with excellent physical quality. After being rescued in time, he should be able to turn calamity into good fortune.


    Li Nanfang raised his foot and got out of bed, touching the wound in the back of his brain, and he grinned in pain.


    After the teacher''s mother saw it in her eyes, she murmured again about Jing Hong''s life, saying that he was too cruel.


    Just to give her the rhythm of the south.


    "Don''t go to the hospital yet."


    Seeing Li Nanfang get out of bed and put on his shoes, his mother reminds him.


    "Isn''t this in the hospital?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and found that it was in the flower night God room of the club, and there were stars twinkling in the sky outside the window.


    The bottle of Jing Hong''s life was really cruel enough to let Li Nanfang sleep from 10:00 a.m. to 10:00 p.m.


    If you don''t, you can''t.


    Jing Hongming finds that Li Nanan''s eyes are not right. He is always in a state of extreme love for the death of Hua Ye God. After being possessed by the devil, she immediately decisively uses heavy hands and knocks him unconscious.


    No matter how agitated the mood of anyone, after a full right time of lethargy, the mood will be smooth.


    "Silent guard her in the intensive care unit tonight, you can''t see her."


    The teacher''s mother hesitated and said in a low voice, "besides, someone wants to see you. She wants to talk to you carefully. She has been waiting below since you were unconscious. Of course, if you don''t want to see her, I''ll go and talk to her and make another appointment. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to ask, but he knows who he wants to see.


    In addition to his little aunt Yue Zitong, who else can there be?


    In the middle of his mother''s speech, he wanted to say nothing.


    Huayeshen is still under observation in the intensive care unit. Now, Li Nanfang has no idea and discusses with Yue Zitong who is right and who is wrong?


    But he just wanted to open his mouth, but found his mother''s face with a look of embarrassment.


    No matter what misunderstandings and misunderstandings happened between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, the teacher''s mother still hoped that they could come together.


    She raised a child herself.


    A child is the most promising little cousin of her mother''s family.


    Therefore, even if there is no other reason that can not be said for the time being, my mother sincerely hopes that they can come together.


    At this time, Li''s mother-in-law didn''t agree to live with her, because it was difficult for her to ask for help.


    It is also normal for Li Nanfang to refuse.


    After all, Yue Zitong is the culprit of Hua Ye Shen''s death.


    His mother would not blame him.


    Li Nanfang is also very clear, but he doesn''t want to embarrass his mother.


    Over the past year, my mother, who has been indifferent for many years, has quietly got more white hair on her temples.


    She was in her eighties, but she had a deep heart for Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t even meet the little requirements of his teacher''s mother, he will not have the face to say "filial piety" to others.


    "I''ll find her. Is she in the lobby below? "


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, his mother''s face immediately floated a happy smile, nodded gently and ordered: "be calm, don''t be impulsive."Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, she said, "although Zitong is the owner of the family, she is still a girl one year younger than you. Just 23-year-old girls, capricious, but also have feelings. Cough. Of course, if she goes too far, you don''t have to worry about my face. When it''s time to fight, do it. If it''s time to scold, scold. "


    "I dare not. No matter how young and domineering she is, after all, the master of the Yue family. It''s easy to get rid of me. "


    After Li Nanan blurted out this sentence, he realized that such a remark was suspicious of gambling, which would worry his mother.


    My mother won''t worry.


    Youth is the characteristic of young people. If the south is as calm as her husband, it will be an old man.


    "And one more thing. After going out, turn left and go to the easternmost room first. Maybe you''ll be in a better mood. "


    Out of the room Li Nanfang was just about to take the door, his mother suddenly thought of something, so told him.


    Who is in this room?


    Why does the teacher''s mother say that after I come in and have a look, my mood may be much better?


    With this question, Li Nanfang reached out and opened the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, there was a smell of milk coming.


    Li NanFang''s voice is still low. Who is there in the room


    Before a woman''s light cry falls, a baby''s cry rings out: "Wow, wow --"


    the baby has just cried twice, and the cry stops suddenly.


    Crying children have milk to eat.


    When a child sucks greedily, he usually doesn''t care to cry.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see who was holding the baby, but was staring at the cub with bright eyes. After a long time, he asked softly, "what''s his name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "His name is long Nan Cheng."


    After hesitation, Longcheng City stood up from the sofa with the child in his arms.


    Although the light in the room is not very bright, Li Nanfang can still see clear tears on the woman''s face.


    When she held her in her arms, it was obvious that there were many overlapping lip prints on the face of the child who was swallowing milk, making it look like a kitten.


    "His family name is dragon?"


    Li Nanfang walked over and gently held the woman''s waist and sat on the sofa with her.


    Longcheng gave him a look and said in a low voice, "he is my son. He doesn''t take my surname, does he want to take yours? "


    "I''ll take his last name."


    Li Nanfang sneered and argued, "no matter what, he is my seed -"


    "yes, he is indeed your seed."


    Dragon City interrupted him: "but what else have you done besides sowing seeds?"


    Li Nanfang said seriously: "in fact, sowing seeds is also an individual effort, isn''t it?"


    "Die."


    Longcheng City raised his right foot and kicked Li NanFang''s leg heavily.


    There is a carpet in the room, and taking off your shoes after you come in can make your feet more comfortable.


    So Longcheng city is barefoot, no matter how hard he kicks Li NanFang''s leg, it is not very painful. Instead, he grabs his ankle, holds it in his hand and caresses it on the instep.


    Li Nanfang can guarantee that he has no foot fetishism, but miss Long''s small feet are so beautiful that they almost catch up with her face. She can''t help playing with them every time.


    "Go, keep your son."


    After a burst of flustered, Su Feng''s feet came back from Macheng.


    "This little boy knows a fart."


    Li Nanfang cursed and reached out to hold the baby: "come on, let me hold it."


    It was the first time he had seen his eldest son.


    Youdao is that the blood of father and son is thicker than water. At the first sight of my son, there is a kind of warm flow of happiness flowing from my heart. I just want to hold it in my arms and have a good kiss.


    The relationship between father and son is strange.


    Li Nanfang can keep his man calm when he only sees his son. Most of his attention is focused on his son''s mother''s delicate feet and his half open white tender chest. The stimulated vision quickly stirs up his nerve code named "beast". He just wants to push the baby away and he lies in his arms.


    Don''t blame Li Nanfang. The night God sister is still in the intensive care unit. It is not too much to say that she is still in the intensive care unit.


    But at this time, he still wanted to mix up with beautiful young women, which was not human.


    Please forgive men. They are creatures who think about problems by their lower body. If beauty is not bold at present, then he will not be called a man.


    But when he held his son in his arms, he immediately raised the kind of excessive inductance that Longcheng city had just caught his little foot. When his whole body trembled, his nose was a little sour.


    This is the relationship between father and son.


    Looking at his son''s pink face, Li Nan Nan could no longer control his love for him. He bowed his head and gave him a heavy kiss.


    The child has been away from his mother for a long time, and he has almost forgotten what it is like to breast milk. Today, he has finally returned to his mother''s arms. He is catching the milk and eating a lot. When he is suddenly taken away, he is already upset. Before he can cry, a layer of thin steel needles are pricked down.


    For the baby, the stubble of the deficiency of the green leaves is like a fine steel needle in his face. The child immediately opens his small mouth and starts to cry.


    If the child is sensible and able to speak, he will certainly scold: "grass, take away your smelly mouth!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After seeing the Dragon City, the child cried.


    He snatched the baby from Li NanFang''s arms in a hurry. He held it in his arms and swayed around. He patted him on the back with his left hand. He said, "baby, don''t cry." he would be a fool to cry again after smelling the flavor of milk that he needed most. He immediately opened his mouth and bit him, and he said a few times.


    As if to tell my mother, as long as there are delicious food, Laozi will never cry, but you can''t let the guy with mouth full of fine needles prick me.


    In the next ten minutes, two adults and one child did not speak.


    The child is sucking with love forgetting. Two adults are looking at him. The happy atmosphere pervades the whole room, and time seems to be stagnant.


    At this moment, the two adults did not think of anything, so they looked at the child with gentle eyes.


    No matter how bad the suckling boy is when he grows up, he is now the crystallization of their love.


    To be sure, it''s not about love.


    Because when Longcheng was pregnant, he didn''t even have a little love for Li Nanfang. It was just for revenge on Yue Qingke''s physical desire and hope.


    But anyway, every child is a little angel.As long as he can come to this world, he can change some of the dirty things.


    At least, it was his birth that made Longcheng fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    So it is normal that he is the crystallization of their love.


    Unconsciously, the child was full and fell asleep.


    Two people are still looking at the child, do not speak.


    When a baby is asleep, he always smiles suddenly.


    The smile of a baby sleeping is definitely the purest thing in the world. It is also called Angel''s smile.


    "This kid, it''s not easy."


    Li Nanfang, silent and reminiscent of the past, finally spoke.


    When he saw Longcheng city in Qingshan, he had already heard her talk about it. On the night when the old dragon fairy died, if his teacher''s mother hadn''t brought someone to arrive in time, the child would have been buried alive with his mother.


    After all, most babies in the world will not experience the dangerous experience of longnancheng after they are born.


    Dragon City indifferent smile, low voice asked: "you only say your son is not easy, is his mother I, it is very easy?"


    "It''s not easy for you, of course."


    Li Nanfang looked up at her with a look of remorse all over her face: "at least, after the child was carried away by his teacher''s mother, you are in lactation, but the child will be very sore. That''s the biggest no - Hey, let go of your claws! I''m always pinching people with whom I learned this stink. "


    Quickly open the Dragon City, pinch his rib under the soft meat hand, Li Nanfang grinned to sit next to.


    Although he has no formal nonsense, it can be said that it is the truth.


    During the six months when she was living on a small desert island, Li Nanfang saw Avril, who was in lactation. Because she had no daughter to feed her milk, the two big white steamed buns were so swollen and sore that their milk would drip down with a touch of his hand.


    Although Longcheng city is not as tall as Avril Avril, it is definitely the best figure in China when compared with women of the same age.


    Since the figure of a sexy woman, milk is bound to be prosperous.


    If it is "Princess Taiping", ha ha, will there be milk?


    Longnan City was carried away by his mother, is in the lactation period of Longcheng City, how sour it will be.


    Anyway, she had a hard time getting used to the fact that her son was not around, and the feeling of acid swelling just went down. Today she saw her son and fed it again. Then the milk source that was about to be exhausted would be strong again.


    But when her son was carried away, she would have to face the pain of acid swelling.


    Li Nanan thinks that he is a good man who loves women.


    So in thinking of her son leaving, Longcheng city will be a new round of acid swelling, lying in her ear, said: "as long as I am in the future, you will not be acid bloated again."


    Longcheng city looked up, and her eyes were like silk: "then, who are you


    "Didn''t you ask me to call your aunt?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about being a nephew and grandson to take over his son to solve the pain of Longcheng.


    "No way."


    Dragon City shook his head: "I suddenly do not want to be an aunt again."


    "What do you want to be?"


    "Only my son can eat my milk."


    Longcheng City silent smile, smile sinister, treacherous, also particularly rogue.


    When the couple flirted with each other here, a hostile atmosphere prevailed in the lobby on the first floor of the Seven Star Club.


    The source of the abnormal atmosphere is in the reception area on the left side of the lobby bar.


    Almost every member of the clubhouse who walks through the lobby gives a vicious stare when looking at this side.


    When you stare, you can make your eyes as fierce as you can.


    It seems that only in this way can colleagues know that he is not afraid of the powerful, firmly supports the president Hua, and regards the club as home.


    What''s more, he would raise his hand and stab his finger.


    This is what the legendary Wanfu refers to.


    Of course, when these people stabbed Yue Zitong with their fingers, they were from the angle that she could not see.


    I really want to be seen by her. Wow, the owner in law who thinks that you can trample an ant by stamping one foot in Beijing will tolerate your rudeness to her because you are an employee of the Seven Star Club?


    No one can guarantee that she won''t call, and the police car will come and take you away.


    Yue Zitong is sitting on the right side of the sofa and Helan Xiaoxin is sitting on the left side.


    Yue Zitong slightly bowed his head, and his eyes did not know where he was staring. He kept this posture and did not know how long it had been.


    It was as if a flower would grow on the floor under her feet as long as she kept looking like this.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not like this, almost every few minutes, she would look up to the elevator.


    Especially when the elevator door opened, her eyes of water spirit would stare.


    But it soon returned to normal.Because every time she comes out of the elevator, she doesn''t have the person she wants to see most.


    From two o''clock in the afternoon to nine o''clock in the evening, they have been sitting here for seven hours.


    In these seven hours, there must be at least 300 people passing through the reception area, but no one came to talk to them.


    No one offered them a cup of tea.


    Well, it''s better to have another pizza.


    Noodles with poached eggs will do, too.


    Seven Star Club these impolite things, really think that beautiful, sexy, status and status of beauty, is the morning drink white dew, evening meal sunset, not cannibal fireworks fairy?


    They will also be hungry and thirsty!


    The planning of a multi-day wedding is finally about to take place, which will ensure that the people of the whole country will be surprised.


    The thought of startling the eyes, a few days ago from the prison "retired" new sister, the heart is not excited.


    Last night was a sleepless night. I didn''t even have the heart to eat in the morning. I was waiting for the shock of the people to harvest, and then I had a big meal with a wild laugh.


    Who can think of it?


    alas, the past is terrible.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is sleepy, tired and more impatient, is hungry and has his heart close to his back.


    She went to the bathroom several times.


    Prison is good to eat and drink Helan Xiaoxin, noble stomach which suffered this kind of torture?


    Of course it will.


    As a result, she ran to the toilet more and more frequently as the night deepened.


    When there was a gurgling sound in his stomach, He Lan Xiaoxin could no longer keep calm. He raised his hand abruptly, patted heavily on the table, and snapped: "where are the people? Where are they all dead? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    There was a big bang, which startled the child-in-law who was looking down at the flowers coming out on the floor.


    Not only she, but also the small staff behind the front desk of the club, were shaken with fear.


    The fact that Huazong was made cold with chopsticks and sent to the hospital is still uncertain about his life and death, so that the staff also began to worry about their future.


    Who doesn''t know that the reason why the Seven Star Club can stand tall in China and become the forbidden area of those dandy girls is because of the big tree of Huazong?


    Over the years, the staff have been used to the current work, really happy to go to work, happily underground.


    But when the general manager Hua had an accident, the employees suddenly realized that the sky above them was going to fall.


    The current good days, may with the flowers may sleep, gone forever.


    After being shrouded in the unprecedented sense of crisis, the employees are still working step by step, but they are all absent-minded.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the whole club is extremely depressed. People walk on tiptoe and dare not make a bigger noise.


    In the current atmosphere, several young girls at the front desk are talking with very low voices to find out who can inquire about Xiahua''s illness. Suddenly, they hear a loud bang and are scared not to sit on the ground. They are considered to have excellent psychological quality.


    Manager Chen is the cousin of Vice President Chen.


    As a hall experience with tens of thousands of salary per month, although I feel tired, I can work easily and decently. The key is that no one is blind. I dare to think about her because she is quite beautiful. I have lived a very comfortable life.


    If you want to say who in the seven star club last wants to have an accident, it is undoubtedly the middle and high-level managers like Chen.


    This is also the main reason why manager Chen hates Yue Zitong more than his younger sister.


    Hua did not sacrifice his life to save Yue Zitong. How could he be in danger at present?


    These two people are absolutely Vice President Chen happy life will lose at any time, ah, your sister has the face to pat the table, smash the bench!


    If he LAN Xiaoxin is just an ordinary person and dares to throw her here at this time, manager Chen will call for someone immediately and throw her on the street for me ---


    it is better to throw it at the car and crush it to death.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is not an ordinary person.


    She is the unique Helan Xiaoxin, so even though manager Chen is angry in his heart, he doesn''t dare to do anything about her. He just walks over with a strong smile: "Helan, Helan --"


    manager Chen doesn''t know what to call Helan Xiaoxin.


    In the past, when new sister and flower were always good sisters, everyone called her new sister.


    But now she is obviously always hostile to Hua. Manager Chen can''t call her new sister any more.


    Really dare to shout, who knows which garrulous won''t say nonsense, will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble at that time.


    "All right, all right, just call my name."


    After seeing that manager Chen is very embarrassed, He Lan Xiaoxin waves his hand impatiently.


    "OK."


    Manager Chen only agreed, but he didn''t dare to call him by his name: "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    "Water."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hand and pointed to the high-end water dispenser next to him, and said with a sneer, "is this how the grand Seven Star Club entertains guests?"


    There must be a water fountain in the reception area.


    It''s a coincidence, because there are so many people in the hall today that the barreled water dried up at the beginning of the wedding.


    Originally, the staff in charge of water supply would change the bucket in time, but because Yue Zitong and his wife were sitting here - forget it.


    They are all about to lose their jobs. Who cares about their drinking water.


    If you don''t lock the door of the bathroom, you will be very proud.


    "Sorry, I''ll have the water changed."


    Manager Chen looked at the empty bucket, and just politely said a sentence. He Lan Xiaoxin again asked: "there is no coffee, or fragrant tea? Also, we are very hungry now and need to eat. Hehe, what are you hesitating about? I''m afraid we won''t give you money? "


    Said, the new sister from the wrist off a men''s watch, slapped on the table: "this watch, for a meal to eat, should be enough?"


    A watch that is qualified to be worn on the wrist by a new sister is certainly not something that can be bought from a stall.


    Even if there were no 200000, it would not be much worse.


    The consumption of the Seven Star Club is a little high, but we can still have enough for 200000 yuan.


    However, faced with the reasonable requirements of Helan Xiaoxin, manager Chen hesitated and said, "this, this, I have to report to the next leader -"


    bang!


    Helan Xiaoxin was really infuriated and stamped on the table.


    She is still wearing the groom''s clothes, and the shoes are also custom-made men''s shoes. Otherwise, if she wears thin high heels, the heels will be stamped off."Ha, ha ha. I''m sorry that he LAN Xiaoxin is ignorant. When guests spend money to eat in the club, they have to report to the leaders. What kind of a clubhouse is this


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his head and sneered a few times, and his eyes glared: "Xiao Chen, I actually understand your difficulties. OK, then you should go to ask the leader immediately. I''d like to see which leader dares to refuse my reasonable consumption in the club! "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice did not fall, he heard someone say faintly: "I dare."


    "What bullshit do you mean?"


    Helan Xiaoxin suddenly turned back and looked at the elevator. As soon as he scolded here, he suddenly stopped.


    Just like being cut off by a knife, the anger on his face also changed into a flattering smile in 0.01 seconds: "Yo, South, when did you come to the Seven Star Club to be the leader?"


    Beautiful woman is full of flattery, it is easy for men to fantasize.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have this idea.


    How great, how decent?


    "The night God is my wife who I married in the open. She is the boss of the Seven Star Club, so I should also be the boss of the club? Is the boss of the club a leader? "


    Li Nanfang said as he walked slowly.


    Seeing Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong''s face changed slightly. He was about to get up, but he sat down again.


    Li Nanfang has already said clearly that Hua Ye Shen is his wife who he married in a fair way.


    Since his wife is the flower night God, who is the Yue Zi Tong who has not yet broken his engagement with him?


    She doesn''t know.


    She just bit her lower lip and lowered her head.


    Manager Chen is also a person who knows the current affairs. He quickly steps forward to meet him. He jumps to the side, bows his head and says in a respectful voice, "boss."


    "Mr. Chen, make a cup of tea for the two ladies first."


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    After manager Chen''s hasty steps, Li Nanfang went to the sofa opposite Helan Xiaoxin. After sitting down, he looked at the foot on the table and frowned.


    He Lan Xiaoxin immediately put down his feet and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. This is a bad habit of being in prison. But I''ll change it. I''ll change it. "


    Although the new sister seems to be very casual, in fact, she is hinting at Li Nanfang: "elder sister, I just came out of prison, suffering for so many days, it''s really not easy. You little bastard, if you have a little conscience, don''t treat us with noses but noses and faces. "


    Li Nanfang can certainly hear that.


    His eyes glanced at her face, and found that she was indeed better than when he saw her in the red bean prison. He sighed: "Oh, you are tired. Manager Chen, take your new sister to dinner. "


    Manager Chen, who personally brought a tray to deliver tea, immediately agreed.


    "I think it''s a good place. Just eat it here. You''ll have the food delivered."


    He Lan Xiao Xin Mou Guang swept from Yue Zi Tong''s face and said with a smile, "we don''t have a large amount of food. You can''t eat poor."


    "New sister, it''s none of your business here. Go to dinner first."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang has no opinion.


    After the two met in Hongdou prison, there was no further estrangement.


    Although this time she dressed up as a man to be the bridegroom for Yue Zitong, she must have saved part of her selfishness to help Helan help Su Li step on Helan stars, which made Li Nanfang lose his boss. However, she also maintained Yue Zi Tong''s "famous festival".


    Although this pair of women, as early as last year, there has been a super sister relationship.


    But others don''t know.


    At that time, Li Nanfang thought that they were both his women, so he regarded the unhealthy behavior between them as a kind of mischief between his wife and his lover.


    Therefore, he will not have any opinions on Helan Xiaoxin.


    Like, he didn''t want his new sister to get involved in his affairs with Yue Zitong.


    On Yue Zitong''s current state, He Lan Xiaoxin is really worried that she and Li Nanfang are alone. She quickly said, "Southern, you didn''t eat, did you?"? The three of us are here together, or we can find a quiet box and eat and talk


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, just looked at her and frowned.


    "Well. Well, I''ll go, then


    He Lan Xiaoxin sighed and turned back when he walked out of the reception area. He said seriously, "in the south, I can guarantee that catalpa boy''s feelings for you are 10000 times deeper than me. As for you, you should also understand that the position of "home owner" is often not autonomous. "


    After saying that, without waiting for Li Nan nan to answer, he walked quickly under the leadership of manager Chen.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is a very smart woman. Knowing what kind of words to say at this time can minimize Li Nan''s opinions on Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang, however, did not seem to have heard of it. He looked at Yue Zitong formally without any fluctuation.


    Yue Zitong still lowers his head.


    His hands are in his tight knees, like a prisoner waiting for a final verdict.If Hua yeshen didn''t fight to save him, even if he knew that she should be good at life and explain to Li Nanan, Yue Zitong would rather hurt himself to fight back against Li nan''nan because of his stubborn nature, and he would not appear to be like a little angry daughter-in-law at present.


    After watching her for half a minute, Li Nan got up, turned around and left.


    Listening to the footsteps of his leaving, Yue Zitong, who was silent, closed his eyes in pain, but heard him say, "come here."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly lit up and ran after him.


    "Alas."


    At the same time, from two o''clock in the afternoon, Zong Gang, who was waiting behind the hall door, sighed heavily and melancholy when he saw that the eldest lady was so intolerant.


    He admitted that the eldest lady was really sorry for Li Nanfang.


    But after all, she is the owner of the Yuejia family in Beijing, and she is definitely the number one figure in China.


    In addition to today''s more than ten absolute heavyweights, who dares to make the master-in-law a servant girl.


    This is a slap in the face of the whole family.


    But what about that?


    The Yue family owes Li Nanfang to her family. She is saved by the flower night God.


    How to calculate, the eldest lady did not have a strong foundation in front of Li Nanfang.


    Only a good daughter-in-law should be an angry daughter-in-law.


    What''s more, Zong gang was eager to make up with Li Nan Nan again.


    It''s just a pity, that''s not likely.


    Just when Zong Gang shook his head and sighed, the mobile phone in his pocket hummed and vibrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    She was assassinated at the wedding ceremony of her husband-in-law. This is absolutely a big event.


    Enough to attract the attention of the highest level in China today, I called in person soon afterwards.


    There was no need for anyone''s orders. Zonggang immediately set about arranging people to arrest the assassin.


    Modern society is not a feudal society. After an assassin who tries to assassinate a noble man escapes, he only needs to drill into the mountains and forests. It is like a dragon returning to the sea, a tiger returning to the mountain, and bees flying into the hundred flowers garden.


    According to the surveillance heads that can be seen everywhere, it is not too difficult to find out the whereabouts of the assassin.


    At the very least, dozens of armed pursuers succeeded in catching up with the abandoned waste incineration plant.


    But it was only there that the assassin, dressed in the uniform maid of the Seven Star Club, had evaporated and disappeared after passing through the woods by the river.


    No trace to find, but also to find!


    Not only did Zong Gang think so, but senior officials also gave such death orders to the police and even Guoan.


    In the pursuit of soldiers, of course, there will be people from the Yue family who will report the latest situation to the housekeeper Zong gang at any time.


    The latest thing is - no news.


    "You didn''t go to the hospital. Will you see Mr. Qin and the two of them again?"


    After listening to the report from his subordinates, Zong Gang''s eyebrows, which had been frowning, were even tighter.


    Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin in his mouth were, of course, the two Qin Yuguan men who followed after the assassin who jumped out of the window on the sixth floor.


    In fact, if he hadn''t seen Hu Mie and Tang jump down from the window on the sixth floor, which is more than 20 meters high, without any defensive measures, he might have suspected that Li Nanfang had arranged the assassin.


    Hua Ye Shen sacrificed his life to save Yue Zitong, but Li Nan Nan arranged a bitter plan to fight against the master of Yue''s family.


    Of course, Zong Gang only dared to think like this, and he would never dare to say so.


    If you really let people know that he thinks so, let alone Hua yeshen, who is lying in the intensive care unit of Beijing General Hospital, he will run recklessly and slap him in the mouth. Qin Laoqi, who almost became a eunuch, will also wring his neck angrily.


    "We went."


    His subordinates hesitated over there and said, "but this time not only did not see people, but also Zhang Bin, who met two gentlemen, was also interrupted by someone."


    Zhang Bin is a member of the Yue family sent by Zonggang to follow the police to arrest the assassin. He is also the leader of the peripheral security personnel of yuezi Tong''s home.


    After hearing from his subordinates that Zhang Bin was interrupted by someone, Zonggang''s face changed dramatically, and he drank in a low voice: "who is this bold and reckless? Where''s the killer? Have you caught him? "


    Since Zhang Bin can be entrusted with the important task of protecting the outer guard of the master of Yue''s family, of course, he can be regarded as Yue Zitong''s confidant.


    The ancients said that beating a dog depends on the owner, not to mention Zhang Bin''s not - dare to break Zhang Bin''s leg, no matter who he is, this is a challenge to the dignity of the Yue family, and we must be severely punished!


    But when he whispered a few words, Zonggang immediately looked like the eggplant that had been beaten by frost. He hung down his head and said with a bitter smile, "that''s enough. Tell Zhang Bin that Haosheng is recuperating in the hospital and will visit him personally when I am free. Besides, don''t ask Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin any more. "


    The people who broke Zhang Bin''s legs were not Qin Laoqi, not even some rich family owner, but his shrewd wives.


    Qin Yuguan allowed his wives, who had brought disaster to the country and the people, to come to the mainland to show their faces in order to make a long face for Huaye God.


    As a matter of fact, this group of women, who are called "half old women", are extremely charming when they first appear on the stage, which also sweeps the eyes of all men in the East-West hall, making their exhausted vanity and getting great satisfaction.


    I wish they could get married every day. They promise to change their clothes every time and show the world that they are not old.


    We are here to show off, not to see my husband, in order to kill someone for someone, was almost turned into a eunuch by a branch.


    Our husband has paid such a high price to pursue the murderer for his wife-in-law. Instead of coming to comfort him with generous gifts, he repeatedly asked people to ask who the murderer was and where he had escaped. I really thought that my mother could not recognize that you were suspecting that our husband was acting with huayeshen?


    This kind of doubt is absolutely heartless.


    If you don''t break the legs of those who come to inquire again and again, do you really think that the aunts have turned into useless old women?


    Therefore, the angry wives of Qin Yuguan, regardless of their detached status, regard dozens of onlookers as the air, and do not know who Jiao shouts "break the leg of this evil pen and watch him suspect Yuguan again". After that, the group of women who should be able to show their female power only in bed immediately turned into a group of vicious female tigers and suddenly jumped up.


    Zhang Bin can be appointed by Yue Zitong as the bodyguard leader of the peripheral guard, and his own force value will certainly be very strong.


    So after suffering a heavy blow, even if you know clearly that you can''t provoke the wives of Lao Qin, you won''t wait to die. You will certainly resist.But Zhang Bin''s luck is quite bad.


    Among Qin Yuguan''s wives, there were Li Moyu, who was the second leader of Russian blood sucking bats, and blue Xue Haoyue, the December demon of the Dragon Teng in December. In addition, there was a Ye Xiaodao standing beside him, who did not even touch anyone with his fingers, and his legs were interrupted, which became an inevitable result.


    Since the person who broke Zhang Bin''s legs was Qin Yuguan''s wife, then Zong gang would not dare to start a teacher''s inquisition.


    The only way to do this is to tell his subordinates to stop making Mr. Qin unhappy.


    It''s just that someone''s legs are broken this time, and the next time they''re going to have their heads broken.


    Thinking of Zhang Bin''s broken leg, he was stunned that he had no place to reason. Li Nan, the eldest lady, is now like a little daughter-in-law. The rest of the family can hide as far as they can. The family, which was once famous when Yue Lao was alive, may be in a state of depression. After that, Zong Gang sighed in his heart: "Oh, miss, you must bear the humiliation Heavy. Li Nanfang must be coaxed. If necessary, you should exert your supreme charm and renew your friendship with him. In that case, the family of Yue will have no worries within 30 years. "


    This morning, the four masters of Longteng gathered in the club to support huayeshen, which made everyone understand a truth.


    That is Li Nanfang, who was born in the grass-roots society. Behind him stands a strong force that no one can ignore.


    No one dares to ignore this kind of power because they are neither white nor underworld.


    It''s a "grey road.".


    If they are not white, they can not be bound by the rules of officialdom to act obediently according to the law.


    They do not make to a certain extent, will be the powerful Department of the state swept in the face of the underworld.


    To be exact, they are hooligans who can play both black and white.


    Whether you play white or black with them, they have enough contacts and numerous rogue means. They will never give up until you are exhausted.


    Therefore, the core figures of China''s big powers are very clear, who to provoke, also don''t these people.


    If the current seems to be wavering in the wind and rain of the Yue''s family, can take the ash road, then who wants to violate their interests again, must consider carefully.


    The Yue family can connect with the gray Road, only Li Nanfang, who is regarded as a nephew by several eldest brothers of the grey road.


    The only person to carry out this task is the master-in-law himself.


    Just, will Li Nanfang accept the olive branch extended by the Lord in law?


    Yue Zitong is not sure at all.


    Just as she has been sitting on the sofa in a guest room for ten minutes, Li Nanfang only stares at her, but doesn''t say a word. It really makes Yue Zitong, who is always drooping his head, unable to guess what the boy is thinking.


    During the silence, Li Nanfang seemed to have made a phone call.


    He said something on the phone, but Yue Zitong, in a state of confusion, did not hear.


    Until someone knocked on the door and pushed the dining car in, she didn''t know that Li Nanfang had just called to order for her.


    After thanking the waiter, Li Nanfang filled a glass of red wine and put it in front of her. She said faintly, "you haven''t eaten all day. It will hurt your stomach. Have some."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Yue Zitong raised his head and said thanks in a soft voice.


    Her voice is a little dry and astringent, which is a phenomenon that should happen when she speaks after a long time without speaking.


    Her voice, though hoarse, had a distinct vitality.


    The light in the guest room, as if with her head up action, voice, bright a lot.


    It''s because she sees hope.


    As long as the little nephew can forgive her, without a scolding, then she has a little more to coax him.


    But Li NanFang''s next words, let Yue Zitong think, it''s better to scold her: "after eating, go home early to rest."


    People often say that beating is pro and scolding is love.


    Don''t beat do not scold, just lightly flutter a word, eat full to hurry home to sleep, what is it?


    Is it not love?


    No.


    Hate?


    Not really.


    What is that?


    It doesn''t matter.


    It is also Li Nan''s official signal of breaking up with Yue Zitong.


    After this meal, you are you, I am I, we will never have any involvement.


    It''s also called San Huo fan.


    Although this result had long been expected by Yue Zitong, when it really came, she still could not accept it.


    When he was not the owner of the house before, Yue Zitong would be furious. He stepped on the chair with one foot, pinched his waist with his left hand, and slapped the table with his right hand fiercely. He yelled: "you dead scum, dare you break up with my aunt? Even if I have to say it, I should say it. Well, I can''t get you to say it! "


    Even if she had to maintain her graceful and graceful demeanor, she would not be so shrewd. She would sneer, wave her hand and walk away: "ha ha, do you want a meal if you miss my rich and powerful family? If you don''t eat it, I''ll leave it to feed the pigs. "But now she won''t.


    Just because she has matured in just half a year.


    In fact, as early as when she decided to hold a Yin marriage with Li Nanfang, she was already mature and became a qualified rich family owner.


    Otherwise, she will never trample on love under her feet, trample on the individual skin, only to fight for greater interests for the family.


    Therefore, when Li Nanfang proposed to have a casual dinner, he took the lead in picking up chopsticks, and began to eat and drink with his usual way of eating and drinking.


    Yue Zitong had not eaten since the morning. Li Nanfang had breakfast in Qingshan, but the bowl of noodles had been digested for a long time. Now he was starving to death.


    I''m afraid Li Nanfang is the only person in the world who can eat such a generous meal.


    He is also using this way to remind Yue Zitong: "only eat, don''t tell me anything else."


    The mature Yue Zitong, however, stretched out three fingers, which seemed to shake in front of his eyes like spring onion: "three things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Li Nanfang is most annoyed by Yue Zitong. When talking about things, he habitually puts out his fingers and shakes them in front of people''s eyes.


    Show how slender her fingers are, as beautiful as spring onions?


    You can''t dip it in the sauce, roll it up with pancakes and bite it off.


    However, Li Nanfang was deeply poisoned by her, and now she is used to pointing when talking to people.


    "Say it."


    Li Nanfang, like the wind and the clouds, looked up at the three spring onions in his busy schedule and said vaguely.


    "First, please allow me to say sorry to you."


    Yue Zitong said seriously, bending up the little finger, but because only the ring finger and the middle finger are a little awkward, so the ring finger, which represents another thing, is also bent down and replaced with the middle finger.


    She apologized to Li Nanfang, of course, because they had won great benefits for the Yue family after their "sacrifice" in the British Isles. However, the Yue family was not only ungrateful, but also madly used his "ashes" to squeeze the last trace of his value.


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "OK, I accept your apology."


    Although a simple apology, far from being able to make up for Mr. Li''s young soul by the painful damage.


    But in addition, what price can he ask Yue Zitong to pay?


    Lose money?


    Don''t be funny.


    Boss Li has long been one of the billionaires. Will he care about those stinky things?


    Yue Zitong did not intend to compensate him for the money. A sincere apology is enough.


    Of course, the husband in law can offer his own pillow. Tonight, he and boss Li have achieved good things and accomplished two half of his husband''s regrets.


    But she would not say so, nor would li Nanfang.


    "The second thing."


    Yue Zi Tong said, slowly bent down the middle finger: "I did not betray you, betray our love."


    "I see."


    After Li Nan Nan nodded again, he picked up the wine glass, took the red wine as water, and after a few gulps in his mouth, he swallowed it.


    No matter what kind of prejudice he has towards Yue Zitong, he can''t help but admit that she is right.


    "One last thing."


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath and looked at Li Nanfang, who was eating up again. He said in a deep voice, "I hope you can look up and look into my eyes."


    "What a big deal, so serious."


    Li Nanfang wiped his mouth with disdain and raised his head to look at her: "I have raised my head, you say."


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but stood up, bent over and stretched out his hands.


    Li Nanfang frowned, just to avoid, but stopped action.


    It''s like a morning when the golden sun shines all over the courtyard. Yue Zitong walks up to Li Nanfang, who yawns out of his bedroom. He looks like a good wife and good mother, and reaches out to tidy up some messy collar for him. Well, actually, Yue Zitong has never arranged Li NanFang''s collar.


    But now, she is with a very serious attitude, like the most virtuous wife in the world, gentle action for Li NanFang''s collar.


    Her forehead almost touched Li NanFang''s forehead.


    He can more clearly feel the fragrance of orchid in her half open mouth.


    "Are you trying to impress my cold heart in this way? I''d like to advise you not to bother. Because, I am no longer the former Li Nanfang, you are not the former Yue Zi Tong. Between us, there is no possibility of coming together again. Even if you use strong - "


    Li Nanfang said in his heart and slowly closed his eyes.


    Yue Zi''s voice is very quiet.


    As if from the ancient blue nine sky clouds, so ethereal: "do you still love me?"


    Do you still love me?


    This is the last and the most solemn of Yue Zitong''s three things.


    Her voice was so light and ethereal that it could be heard in Li NanFang''s ears, but it was like a slap in the head, a bolt from the blue.


    Does he still love her?


    In an instant, Li NanFang''s eyes lost focus, and the face of the beauty who was close at hand became blurred.


    It''s very far, very close.


    As if covered by the fog, let him subconsciously stare, try to see!


    Yue Zitong is gone.


    That face is actually empress Xiao whom he seems to have just seen in his dream.


    How could Yue Zi Tong suddenly become the queen Xiao in his dream?


    This, this is too unscientific, right?


    But obviously, the visual illusion is not the point.


    When the key point, Li Nanfang wants to answer Yue Zitong''s question: "do you still love me?"


    Do I still love you?


    Have I ever loved you?


    How do I know if I still love you!


    Li Nanfang smiles.The smiling idiot said in a hoarse voice, "the button you tied for me is too tight. I can''t speak well."


    Chinese tunics have buttons under the neck.


    Some styles even have style buttons.


    Yue Zitong did not look at the button under his neck, but looked at him quietly.


    Li Nanfang had to say, "no love. I never loved you. In the past, my teacher and my mother wanted to be with me. As you know, I am very filial. I''d rather cut off my head than upset my mother. So, even if I don''t love you at all, I still want to be with you at that time


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang opened the conversation box: "to tell you the truth, I don''t think any man will fall in love with you. No matter you are heartless for a while, just talk about your disgusting bad habits. I don''t think many men can stand it.


    Yue Zitong, do you know that when you go to bed at night, you will grind your teeth?


    Do you know that you don''t pay much attention to personal hygiene at all?


    Your shoes -- I mean sports shoes, are they basically taken off casually?


    After taking off, it will not be washed, and it will emit a great smell of salted fish.


    And the silk stockings you wear.


    I said you''re such a beautiful girl. Don''t you know how to wash it after you take it off?


    It''s still on the head of the bed, or even under the bed.


    What''s more, how could you have a little yellow book under your pillow?


    Look at that thing, cut. It doesn''t improve your temperament at all except that it makes your mind dirty.


    Don''t talk about hygiene, under the sofa is full of melon seed skin, car seat gap also has plum kernel.


    Is it hard to clean up the garbage after eating snacks, which will damage your noble status?


    Besides, there is - "


    after saying so much at one breath, Li Nanfang suddenly shut his mouth.


    He suddenly realized that he had said too much.


    He has clearly told Yue that he has never loved others.


    But if he had never loved her and cared about her, how could he have so many bad habits?


    He found that she had so many bad habits, which only proved that he was quite concerned about her.


    When a man always pays attention to a girl''s bad habits, he can only prove that he loves her.


    If he doesn''t love her, even if the girl kneels on the ground and asks for his attention, he won''t pay attention.


    Like, do you care why dogs eat shit?


    When Li Nan Nan talked about Yue Zi Tong''s bad habits, he didn''t notice that her eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    She has seen what she wants to see most from Li Nan Nan''s accusations.


    After Li Nanfang shut up, she immediately said, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    After carelessly speaking out his mind, Li Nanfang felt extremely regretful and even more frightened. It was as if he had stripped off his clothes and was surrounded by old women over the age of 50 who were over 180 kg in weight all over the world.


    This fear made his head jerk back and let her collar free her hand.


    "I''ll change everything you say."


    Yue Zitong said seriously.


    "If you change it or not, it''s none of my business!"


    Li Nanfang, who was annoyed in his heart, said in a vulgar tone: "I don''t love you, and you are not one of my people."


    The more he behaved like this, the happier Yue Zitong was.


    This time of the evening is definitely the happiest moment for Yue Zitong to learn that Li Nanfang was buried in the sea off the British three islands.


    You love me.


    I love you, too.


    That''s enough!


    Yue Zitong said silently in his heart. He sat down again and picked up his chopsticks.


    As soon as she picked up a piece of yam, before it was delivered to her mouth, Li NanFang''s mouth began to snore.


    Although his eating style is wild, he has a good sense of propriety in eating.


    Except for the hand rolling noodles in the bowl, he only ate half of all the dishes on the table.


    There is a clear distinction between the two.


    Hand rolling is Li NanFang''s favorite.


    He usually has two bowls of rice bowl the size of a head.


    It was in the old little restaurant.


    In a high-end place like the Seven Star Club, there is no big bowl.


    The rice bowl of noodles is not much bigger than the fist, and it is similar to feeding birds.


    Such a bowl of hand rolling noodles, of course, is not enough to satisfy boss Li. Let''s have seven or eight bowls.


    When Li Nanfang finished eating the eighth bowl of hand rolling noodles, he belched, raised his head, and patted his stomach with his right hand.


    "Still? I can''t eat it. "


    After eating eight bowls of noodles, Yue Zitong only ate half of one bowl. He picked up some noodles with his chopsticks and said that he would put them in Li NanFang''s bowl."Take it away!"


    Because she said so much nonsense, she raised her hand and was about to open it after seeing her make such a "our relationship is not general".


    The back of his hand, about to touch the back of her hand, stopped in time.


    In the beauty of the initiative to men, men have the right to refuse, but can not use a rude way.


    Otherwise, the sky will thunder.


    Li Nanfang didn''t install lightning rod on his head, so he didn''t dare to provoke God to anger easily.


    "I''m sorry. I almost forgot that you don''t love me anymore


    Yue Zitong held up the noodles and was stunned for half a minute. Then he gave a bitter smile and drew back his hand and handed it to his mouth.


    What do you mean I don''t love you anymore?


    I''ve never loved you, OK!


    When Li Nanfang wanted to say this indignantly, he saw two tears falling from Yue Zitong''s cheek.


    Like pearls, they drop into a small bowl.


    "Well, do you think that a few tears will make me fall in love with you? What a childish thing


    Li NanFang''s heart cold hum, take out a cigarette in his mouth, no longer look at her.


    Gently sobbing sound, from the opposite side of the case, let Li Nanfang only feel bored.


    I really want to slap the table, raise my finger to the door and shout: "don''t cry about the cat and the mouse. If you like to eat, you can eat it. If you don''t eat, you can get rid of it!"


    Can see in this is he and little aunt''s break up meal, endure.


    She cried at will.


    Even if the tears are full of rice bowl, his hard heart will not soften a little.


    Whatever she writes.


    Anyway, the bowl is so big that she can''t eat it till dawn?


    Boss Li, who sleeps for most of the day, has enough energy and energy to rely on her.


    Just as Li Nanfang thinks, no matter how much ink the feisty Yue Zitong has, his small bowl of noodles is still finished.


    Her job, after all, was not full of tears.


    Looking at the job in front of her, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Yue Zitong picked up a paper towel and gently wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "Nothing. You -- "


    Li Nanfang said stiffly, looked up at her, and stopped talking.


    Boss Li is very sure that he is not the kind of bitches who will feel happy when being scolded.


    But why did Yue Zitong feel uncomfortable when he was so polite when he talked to him?


    He wants to say, when you talk to me again, can you not be so coquettish?


    When the words came to the mouth, they felt that it was quite inappropriate to say so.


    Because both of them have officially broken up. From now on, they are the most familiar strangers in the legend. It''s normal for people to talk to him like this.


    If, as in the past, she was always full of scum, it would be quite inconsistent with her status as the owner of the house.


    Yue Zitong can say that, but only to her lover.


    Is Li Nanfang her lover?


    It used to be.


    Since boss Li is no longer her lover, she has no reason to talk to him like before.


    Yue Zitong didn''t know - perhaps, she had already known that this attitude would make Li Nanfang feel something wrong, so she said it on purpose.


    After seeing him stop talking, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    If Li Nanfang says, can you stop talking to me in this tone.


    If you don''t talk to me in this tone, what kind of tone will you use to talk to me?


    Li Nanfang will be like a big duck''s egg in his mouth, and he will be speechless.


    Yue Zitong will put the voice to the lowest, adjust the gentle knob to the most appropriate place, and continue to say, I will use what kind of tone you want me to talk to you. I promise I''ll listen to you, now and in the future.


    Once she finds a chance to say this, can Li Nanfang still not understand her mind?


    She still loves her little nephew.


    Love, is so deep, can not extricate themselves.


    Without him, she would have been depressed all her life, and might have been gaunt to death.


    Like Yue Zitong, a beauty of this level, anyone who hurt her will be regarded as the enemy of life and death by men all over the world.


    Li Nanfang, no matter how powerful he is, dare not fight against men all over the world.


    In order to avoid becoming an enemy of ten thousand people, Li Nanfang must take effective measures.


    For example, to forgive the mistakes made by Xiaoyi, to reunite with her, to perform a touching love for the people of the world, which is widely spread among the people, and is still the idol of countless young men and girls when they are flirting with each other for hundreds of years.


    Yue Zi Tong could have such an idea, or to say that he wanted to be beautiful, but he had not planned it in his mind for a long time.


    She''s not like Helan Xiaoxin.


    It can only be said that there was a flash of light on the scene, and it was just a matter of taking advantage of the situation.


    What''s more, the tears she shed just now are all genuine.


    Heaven and earth can learn from each other.


    Well, it''s just that heaven and earth can be learned from each other. Just like her eyes are waiting for Li Nan nan to give her the suggestion of "stop talking to me in this tone, OK.".


    Li Nanfang put forward a very pertinent suggestion: "you have a spinach leaf on the corner of your mouth. Wipe it. It looks funny. "


    Go away from your sister!


    Yue Zitong was stunned and opened his mouth to curse out this sentence.


    Beauty in the hand rolling noodles, mouth stained with a spinach leaf and what?


    This is very normal.


    As for you to say so seriously?


    What else? It looks funny.


    Funny?


    Funny you big head!


    When Yue Zitong, who was angry in his heart, was about to scold this sentence, he suddenly found that Li Nan''s eyes contained too much expectation.


    Obviously, he was hoping that she would lose her temper.


    He lost his temper and was no longer polite to his affectionate Yue Zitong, who was familiar with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang has rich experience in dealing with Yue Zitong, who is capricious and easily loses his temper. He guarantees that he will immediately rebuke him. After she is half dead, he pats the table in a happy mood and points to the door to make her rough.


    Then, he would be able to feel at ease with his night God sister, leaving only the little aunt who hated himself for not having a bad temper. In the dark place of their happy halo, he was dejected and died early.


    It is also death, but this kind of death will not win the sympathy of the majority of male compatriots.


    After all, few people like a woman with good temper, beautiful appearance and temperament, but actually full of dirty words.


    After realizing that Li Nanfang was so insidious and cunning, Yue Zitong secretly called out a fluke. Before his charming face was presented in his anger, he changed into an embarrassed and embarrassed mode. He wiped off the spinach leaf at the corner of his mouth with a paper towel, lowered his eyelashes and whispered, "I''m sorry, I made you laugh.""It''s OK, it''s OK. I always do it when I eat anyway."


    Li Nanfang, who was disappointed in his eyes, said in his mouth and raised his hand to look at his wrist.


    His wrists are empty.


    In fact, Hua yeshen has already prepared a limited edition watch worth hundreds of thousands for Li Nanfang to attend the wedding ceremony, just like Helan Xiaoxin.


    However, Li Nanfang came late this morning and changed his clothes. In addition, he didn''t wear a watch at ordinary times, so he didn''t wear it.


    He didn''t wear a watch, but he raised his wrist and made it look like it depended on the time.


    This is of course not a habitual forced, but to remind Yue Zitong with this action: "don''t try to impress me with those intrigues, or hurry to get rough."


    How can Yue Zi Tong, who is so clever, not understand Li Nan Nan''s action.


    If she is not the owner of the house in law, she can tear off her face and play tricks. If she says that I am not going to leave, I will pester you. What can you do for me?


    But she is a rich and powerful family owner with great status in China. How can she be like those ignorant village women who are abandoned by men, regardless of the dignity of women?


    She only, in the heart of bitter smile, gently bite the lips of the children to stand up: "time is not early, I go first, you also early rest. I''ll go to the hospital to see Mr. Hua early tomorrow morning


    Li Nanfang waved his hand: "No. I don''t think night God likes to see you


    "So it is."


    Yue Zitong trembled a few times at the corner of his mouth and turned to the door.


    She finally left.


    Am I really right to do this?


    Looking at Yue Zi Tong''s back walking slowly to the door, Li NanFang''s heart suddenly gave birth to inexplicable melancholy.


    Because he knew very well that when Yue Zitong walked out of this door, just as he had stepped into Duan Xiangning''s house, the relationship between them, or their fate, would change dramatically.


    Suddenly, Li Nanfang thought of a song.


    In fact, I don''t want to stay with you. You have to believe me. Before long, I want you to spend this life with me - "


    Yue Zitong turned around and sang this song silently in Li NanFang''s heart.


    Girls, call them girls for the time being.


    After all, the definition of a girl now includes a woman who has not married but already knows what a man is like.


    The girl suddenly stopped and turned around. Looking at Li Nanfang, who was nervous, she said in a low voice, "I''m leaving."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and waved.


    The action is natural and unrestrained.


    Sign her to go quickly, don''t disturb the boss, singing that song in his heart, actually don''t want to go.


    "It''s hot. Don''t always turn on the air conditioner at night. It''s better to open the window when the air conditioner is on. It''s not easy to catch a cold


    "Thank you."


    In view of the fact that other people really care about themselves, Li Nanfang also sincerely thanks.


    "In the future, don''t smoke too much. Especially after getting up in the morning, don''t smoke on an empty stomach. "


    "I see."


    Li Nan Nan nodded, picked up the bottle and began to fill it.


    "And don''t eat persimmon cakes when you drink. Because alcohol can cause chemical reaction with persimmon, and it will make your stomach - "


    " you have not finished it! "


    Finally, Li Zitong''s bottle is too much to care about? I need you to pretend and remind you! "


    "It''s over, it''s over. I''m going. After that, I won''t bother you. You''re going to have a good life, you''re going to be happy


    Yue Zitong was not kind-hearted. After being treated as a donkey''s liver and lung, Yue Zitong was as angry as ever. However, when he explained timidly, big tears rolled down again, with boundless regret.


    As God can testify, she is now in tears, with a submissive attitude to deal with Li NanFang''s impatience, is not affectation.


    It''s about feeling.


    However, Li Nanfang thought that she was not dead hearted, and tried to turn his hard heart into a soft one with her feminine tenderness. Upset, he took the wine bottle and banged on the table: "I know, I know, I know, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    What else can Yue Zitong say when people treat her like this?


    No matter how much a woman loves a man, she should keep some self-esteem properly.


    God - why is it God''s business again?


    What, all this is he in the dark operation, he is Li Yue two people so tangled to let the egg ache of the chief director?


    All right.


    God said that if Yue Zitong abandoned her female self-esteem, the key was that she was the head of the family. When she was about to lose her true love, she rushed forward like those unpromising women, knelt down in front of Li Nan''s side, hugged his legs, and begged him not to drive her away. Without him, she would die.I believe Li Nanfang will never be moved by this, but will really hate her: "wool! Man, you died once last year. Aren''t you all powerful? Die open, you fickle lowlife


    So even if Yue Zitong wants to fight back, it''s better to push someone''s scum back on the spot to achieve a good thing, but he still can''t help it.


    After all, it''s easy to get a person by the way of strong female cadres, but it is extremely difficult to get his heart.


    "I''m going."


    Yue Zitong just very aggrieved forced smile, accelerated the pace to the door.


    When she finally opened the door, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    I don''t know why. He is afraid of Yue Zitong.


    In fact, he was very worried that Yue Zitong would rush forward shamelessly and push him back on the sofa.


    After all, Yue Zitong is no longer the former profiteer Yue Zitong, but he is a noble family owner.


    The owner of a powerful family, such a noble status - if you can press her down every night, you will feel a great sense of achievement.


    Don''t blame Li Nanfang for his dirty thoughts. After all, when a man sees a lady with more noble status, he has a stronger desire and hope to conquer her completely.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong is not a man.


    So, she doesn''t know much about the nature of men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    When Yue Zitong''s right foot was about to step out of the door of the guest room, he suddenly fell down again.


    Turn around.


    A pure smile on his face.


    Li NanFang''s head suddenly became big: "what do you want to do? It''s just out of the door. Is it necessary to have such twists and turns? "


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned: "are you afraid that I will pester you?"


    "Cut, I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Li Nanfang disdained his lips and said, "you are not a man eating tiger. I''m just bothering you with the endless ink marks. It''s not as straightforward as before. "


    "I used to be very straightforward?"


    Yue Zitong immediately asked.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and lay on the sofa.


    He could see that Yue Zitong didn''t want to leave.


    She was trying to find a reason to stay, and then tried to convince him that they could get back together and open a new chapter.


    It''s also for the sake of exhausting the value of his use.


    This woman is too insidious and cunning.


    If you don''t pay attention to her, you will be able to make a trap for her.


    At present, Li Nanfang wants money and money, and beauties and beauties. Only when he has slippers floating in his mind, will he be willing to be squeezed by him.


    Is the so-called a flower is certainly very beautiful, very fragrant, very want to let the man pick down to hide in the home, but can compare with a forest more people yearn for?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang must not lose a piece of forest because of a flower.


    After lying on the sofa, he had already thought that no matter what plot Yue Zitong played next, he would only say "no".


    She will never give this snake and scorpion beauty a little, no, it''s a chance to capture him.


    Even if she was naked, she danced in front of him.


    Li Nanfang will also regard her as a red and pink skeleton.


    Yue Zitong certainly won''t do something so tasteless - in other words, it''s her last trick, which will never be used until she has to.


    She just came back, sat down, opened the drawer of the desk and took out a pen cap.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked at her in the eyes.


    In the heart rigid man, actually really wants to see, this pretty beauty can play what flower.


    "Are you going back to Castle Peak tomorrow?"


    Yue Zitong, holding a pen cap, asked softly.


    Li Nanfang, who had made up his mind, said calmly, "No


    Even if she''s still in the hospital, it doesn''t matter if he''s still in the hospital.


    "Oh."


    Yue Zitong''s head gently: "will you let go of the kangweiya who deliberately attacked Chen Dali and others?"


    "No


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart: "I will let go of your running dog. I''m afraid you don''t know yet that your faithful running dog has been overturned by my heavy truck? "


    "Will you stay in Beijing forever and run the club with Hua Ye Shen?"


    Yue Zitong is not too concerned about kangweiya''s life and death. She just seems bored and says some boring words: "in that way, it will be much easier for me to see you in the future. Although we have nothing to do with each other after tonight, we have become the most familiar strangers. But some things are unforgettable to death. I can''t walk together. I can see you all the time. It''s good. "


    "No!"


    Li Nanfang answered in a loud voice.


    When he said the word, it had two meanings.


    One is to answer Yue Zitong, who will not stay in Beijing forever.


    It is true that huayeshen''s Seven Star Club is a well-known club in the world, and its annual profit is far greater than that of the current southern group.


    After so many years of continuous running in and exploration, the business model and management personnel of the club have been perfect.


    Li Nanfang really wants to replace huayeshen. He can count money even if he doesn''t care about any work in the future.


    But he didn''t want to be a soft potato.


    "Even if I stay in Beijing forever, I won''t let you see me easily," he said


    "Oh."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes darkened, and then asked, "well, I invite you two to my home. Will you go?"


    "No


    "You invited me."


    "No


    "You don''t love me anymore."


    "No -- yes!"


    Li Nanfang just said no words, suddenly realized that this is a trap.


    Yue Zitong must have known what he thought in his heart, so he asked so much nonsense first.


    Of course, it''s not totally nonsense, but Li Nan Nan''s real attitude towards those problems.


    She laid so much nonsense in front of her just for this sentence: "you don''t love me anymore."If Li Nanfang says no, it means he still loves others.


    In that case, Yue Zitong, who had been well prepared for a long time, would immediately beat the snake and step on his nose and face, forcing him to admit that he still loved her in a way that Li Nan could not think of. Fortunately, Li Nan''s reaction speed was not slow, and he immediately changed it to "yes".


    Yue Zitong thought with some regret: "the reaction speed of this jerk is getting faster and faster."


    Li NanFang''s heart is cold hum: "hum, this snake scorpion beauty''s insidious cunning index, higher and higher."


    Yue Zitong also did not plot failure on the frustration, but very magnanimous smile, stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s right hand.


    In the palm of his right hand is a pen cap.


    Li NanFang''s eyebrow tip is a pick, meaning to ask, how many meanings?


    "Play the last game."


    Yue Zi Tong''s slow voice said the words, with obvious nostalgia: "who lost, who will go to wash dishes."


    This is one of the most advanced rooms in the Seven Star Club. There is a separate bathroom, a study, and even a small gym, but there is no kitchen.


    But when you do the dishes, you don''t have to wash them in the kitchen.


    In the bathtub, in the toilet - all right.


    The key, as Yue Zitong said, is just a game between them, who loses and who washes the dishes.


    For the last time, the game.


    Last summer, Li Nanfang had just settled in his wife''s house. His aunt still hated him very much, but she didn''t hate the food he cooked?


    So the manly Li Nanfang took out a coin and took advantage of her aunt''s arrogant and domineering character to gamble with her.


    Who loses, who washes dishes.


    Ten bets and nine losses.


    This sentence is most suitable for the abuse of gamblers, used in Yue Zi Tong''s body is the most appropriate.


    Lying on the sofa, holding a cigarette in his mouth, looking at Mr. Yue, wearing a small apron around his waist, and complaining about washing dishes in the kitchen, this is one of Li Nan''s greatest pleasures.


    It''s just that this kind of fun has passed for so long that Li Nanfang has almost forgotten it.


    But now that she asked, his mind was neutral, that is to say, those warm pictures.


    The heart swings, nods softly to say: "good."


    "If you can''t find any coins for the time being, use a pen cap instead. Guess left and right hand, one sentence is sure to win or lose. "


    Yue Zitong put both hands behind his back and said, "for the sake of your younger generation, let you choose to have or not."


    Li Nanfang has always hated Yue Zitong, who always treats him as a junior.


    Which younger generation in the world, when living with their elders, always has no formal flirtation ah.


    Especially with her two long legs on her shoulders - think about it, there will be a kind of evil impulse.


    "The snake and scorpion beauty said that on purpose. I won''t be cheated by her."


    Li Nanfang reminded himself of a sentence in his heart and said faintly, "then I guess not."


    "Good. Then guess, you don''t know if you have it? "


    Yue Zitong''s two small fists of Bai Shengsheng are placed on the table.


    Li Nanfang glanced at random and said, "male left, female right, I want my right hand."


    This man is a real jerk. He said that he was left and right, but he guessed that his right hand had no pen cap.


    Yue Zitong''s left hand, as if slowed down 30 times of Epiphyllum blooming, so beautiful blooming.


    In the palm of my hand, it''s empty.


    "You won. I''ll do the dishes. "


    Yue Zitong shrugged his shoulders with regret. He stood up and put the dishes and bowls together. He was not afraid to dirty her expensive red wedding dress and walked to the bathroom in his arms.


    "Is it interesting to do so?"


    After Yue Zitong enters the bathroom and closes the door, Li Nanfang glances at the place where she sat and shakes her head gently.


    In the gap between the sofa and the back where Yue Zitong sat, there was a black cap.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t lie at the right angle, he couldn''t find the pen cap.


    After Li Nan Nan chose not to, Yue Zi Tong, who had both hands hidden behind his back, quietly hid his pen cap in the crack of the sofa.


    Neither of her hands on the table had a pen cap.


    Therefore, whether Li Nan Nan chooses the right hand or the left hand, he will win.


    She''s going to lose.


    Just like, she is willing to do the dishes.


    She wanted to say goodbye to Li Nanfang, her love and her love in a way that both of them had been very keen on?


    Who knows.


    A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea.


    Sometimes they can''t even guess what they are going to do and why.


    Li Nanfang is not a fairy, how can you guess it?


    No matter what intrigues she deliberately admit defeat, Li Nanfang does not want to consider.Don''t think about it?


    Can it work?


    As long as a person is alive, there are always so many things to think about.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to die, so he has to think about how Yue Zitong will play next.


    How should he deal with it, in order to let her completely die.


    "Tell her, don''t pester me any more. I beg you to be merciful and hold your hand high? No, that''s what fools do. "


    Boss Li was thinking wildly in his mind, and he felt sleepy.


    After he was knocked unconscious by a bottle of jinghongming, he had been in a coma for most of the day.


    It was only about ten o''clock in the evening, so he shouldn''t feel sleepy.


    But he felt it.


    He is not sleepy, he is tired.


    Heart tired.


    I believe that any man who wants to live happily in the future can never be entangled with Yue Zitong''s problems. He will be so tired.


    From time to time, the sound of crispy dishes and bowls came from the bathroom with the door closed.


    It''s like a beautiful lullaby.


    Listen to listen, after lying down, Li Nanfang, who covered his face with his arm, fell asleep slowly.


    Of course, his sleep has always been very shallow, a little wind and grass can be heard, not to mention Yue Zi Tong''s footsteps as he crept forward.


    "What is she going to do?


    You don''t want to insult me while I''m sleeping?


    If she does, then what kind of way should I refuse to let her become angry, so as to keep me alive? "


    Li Nanfang, in his wild thoughts, felt a light breeze with a delicate fragrance.


    There was a big dress that covered him.


    It should be the red wedding dress that Yue Zitong was wearing, with her pleasant smell, and the blood splashed on her clothes by the night God sister when she sacrificed herself to save her in the daytime.


    Then the cat''s footstep sounded again.


    But it goes further and further.


    Finally, after a slight door closing sound, he disappeared into the corridor outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    The mother-in-law, who made us uncertain about the life and death of our flowers, was in a guest room with my uncle at this time, and had been staying for two hours.


    At this time, it''s late at night. What will happen when a lonely man and a few women live alone in a box with good sound insulation measures?


    As long as you see the eye-catching opposite sex, you will think of some unhealthy pictures.


    And get from it - the feeling of happiness, that''s not to think about it.


    They can only harvest, more intense uneasiness.


    If we talk about who is more likely to stir up the man''s "beast" nerve, the tall and good yuezi boy, of course, can''t be compared with the sexy and seductive flower.


    But Yue Zi Tong is more young.


    It is said that she has just turned 23 this year. She is absolutely a charming little yellow flower.


    Besides, they are the masters of the great families.


    Although the general identity of Hua seems to be very noble, but on the basis of identity, it is not qualified to fight with the rich family.


    Sometimes a man has an indecent heart towards a woman. In fact, it is not because she is young and looks good, but because of her status.


    For example, if the female stars with thousands of fans believe that the girls in the art school are better than them in terms of body and appearance, the value of both sides in men''s eyes is not the same.


    To be able to soak up a female star who has been a bride for hundreds of times makes a man have a sense of accomplishment more than a hundred innocent girls.


    This is the status of women in the worship.


    So no one is optimistic about Huazong.


    They are all worried that the guy surnamed Li will take advantage of her serious injury and hospitalization to seize the club. Maybe she will become a male version of Pan Jinlian, together with the female version of Ximen Qingyue Zitong, to poison Hua Zong.


    After the club changes its owner, the surname Li will still be like the general manager Hua. How are you?


    If they were not worried about the security of their jobs, they would gather in the hall and look uneasy, just like the Jews who were about to be pushed into the gas chamber.


    The story of a bridegroom and two brides has been gossiping.


    After a pass of eight trigrams, sleep is very fragrant.


    "Coming, coming!"


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly I whispered.


    The voice is very light, but in the lobby where thousands of club employees are gathered, it is like a bomb, which makes all the silent people feel awe in their hearts and look up at the elevator side.


    The buttons on the wall beside the elevator door are flashing, indicating that the elevator is descending from the supreme floor.


    Of course, people who take the elevator down may also be someone else.


    But thousands of employees have a real premonition!


    Now take the elevator down the person, is Yue Zitong.


    Everybody, hold your breath.


    Heart rate, speed up.


    When Yue Zitong, like a little angry daughter-in-law, walked into the elevator with Li Nanfang, the news immediately spread to all staff in the clubhouse at the speed of wind.


    Today is a good day for president Hua to get married. Thousands of employees in the club are not allowed to go off duty.


    So the staff have never had a hip-hop Shua, no, it is a brush.


    There were people who planned to go outside to brag with relatives and friends after the wedding. Who could have thought that would happen during the day?


    The total life and death of the flower is uncertain, all of a sudden the heart of all employees are raised.


    Vice President Chen, who has gradually become the number one confidant of President Hua, and the guy who helps the kitchen in the kitchen, who has the heart to leave the club to find someone to brag about?


    Bragging depends on the mood.


    At present, everyone is in a bad mood, or worried about their own future. Of course, we have to gather in the lobby and wait for the judgment of the God of destiny.


    The God of fate for thousands of employees is made up of two people.


    One is Yue Zitong, the other is Li Nanfang.


    Although the day''s wedding has not been completed, but Li Nanfang is already big guy''s "boss''s wife".


    Once the boss has a long and short story, she will certainly become her only successor and take over the seven star club with a market value of tens of billions.


    If the owner''s wife and Yue Zitong, who is always injured by the harm flower, collude with each other, and after they have achieved good deeds in these two hours, then they will make careful planning. According to their strength, it is absolutely easy to completely control the club.


    Therefore, everyone regards this pair of men and women as their own destiny God.


    They want to make everyone better, so everyone''s tomorrow will be better.


    After all, Yue Zitong is the leader of a powerful family, and Li Nanfang is a member of the grey road. They are really in collusion. They can definitely sweep both black and white.


    If they want us to leave him alone, then we can only accept the forced arrangement.


    It is estimated that this possibility is very high.


    Don''t forget, in the day''s wedding, when the general manager Hua took the master of the house in law, the staff of the club were standing by her side, looking at Yue Zitong.Can Yue Zitong not bear a grudge for this?


    Once she uses her beauty, no, and her super noble status to completely capture the "landlady", it is equivalent to taking control of the Seven Star Club and becoming the absolute authority.


    At that time, who does she want to clean up and who she needs to report with?


    Just a touch of the upper lip and the lower lip, there will be a large number of people rolling over and rolling off.


    "I hope the master-in-law will come out with a pale face. I hope that our "landlady" can carry her noble status and keep her out of the door in a righteous way. If it''s not right, it''s not. That way, we don''t have to worry about being taken over by her, and then we''ll settle accounts one by one. "


    "Landlady, you must live up to the general manager Hua!"


    "Landlady, you must be able to resist the temptation of Yue Zitong''s noble status!"


    "Landlady, we believe in you, and the people all over the country believe in you -"


    when people were shouting in their hearts, the elevator door in the hall on the first floor slowly opened.


    A gorgeous girl in a moon white old-fashioned inner and outer garment, with her chin held high in the elevator, came out like a queen.


    The hearts of thousands of employees suddenly sank.


    Like falling ice cave.


    So it is.


    What people are most worried about really happened.


    Yue Zitong, the shameless master in law, had a casual relationship with him during the two hours alone with our boss''s wife.


    If not, how could her red wedding dress disappear?


    It must have been soiled in collusion. I simply don''t wear it.


    Take a closer look at her spirit.


    If she was refused by the boss''s wife, she would be full of depression and could not be so arrogant as she is now.


    Pooh!


    I spit on your face.


    You shameless, we spend always in order to save you just uncertain, OK?


    Even if you have no conscience, you can''t accomplish good things with the owner''s wife who should have been in the bridal chamber with us at this time tonight.


    And the heartless Li Nanfang.


    How could he do that?


    We always love him so much. He doesn''t go to the hospital to wait on him, but he and this demon girl -- all get out of the way and let me kill this smelly woman!


    Thousands of club staff members were shouting in their hearts. Some of them were extremely indignant and ready to raise their fists. They yelled that it was the men who rushed up to me. When they killed the witch together, a low voice rang out: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Instinctively, we can see that Zong Gang, the housekeeper of Yue Zitong, rushed in from the door of the hall with a team of armed police officers wearing helmets, an explosion-proof shield in his left hand, a baton in his right hand, and a holster pinned to his waist.


    The anti riot armed police seemed to know what the club staff thought, so they all held up their batons, drank and pushed out with explosion-proof shields. They soon opened a road that was not blood, but rather blood, and ran to the elevator.


    Surround Yue Zitong and walk slowly to the entrance of the hall.


    Just now, when the staff saw Yue Zitong, they were all filled with anger. They were determined to do an earth shaking event. Is it really a great event to kill the head of a beautiful family?


    It must be.


    Anyway, we are not too afraid of the consequences, after all, the old ancestor said such a sentence: "the law does not blame the public."


    But when these anti riot armed police appeared, the big guy''s heart was filled with a torrential rain.


    It''s gone out.


    No one dares to confront the anti riot armed police.


    Unless you get impatient.


    Life is so beautiful, who would like to die?


    Therefore, after the emergence of the anti riot armed police force, we can only secretly scold Zong gang for many things in their hearts -


    Yue Zitong only wore the moon white ancient style inner and outer clothes. Zong Gang, who had been paying close attention to outside the door for a long time, certainly saw it.


    Zonggang''s feeling is totally opposite to the frustration and anger of thousands of club employees.


    He''s ecstatic.


    This is what he wants most.


    Oh, Miss Li, who is the only one who can succeed in plundering the south?


    Well, it''s not only Yue Zitong''s personal victory, but also Zonggang''s and the whole Yue''s family''s.


    The perfect combination of the two represents that Yue Zitong''s position in the Yue family is more solid. The people like Yue Lincheng have to sleep quietly all their lives.


    Otherwise, you move a try!


    Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang are not married yet. There is also the eldest lady of the Helan family.


    Of course, if you want to use the power of the Helan family, it is difficult for the master-in-law to "share" Li Nanfang with Helan Xiaoxin.


    Although this kind of thing is very shady and will damage the reputation of the master-in-law, it is worth paying no matter what the cost as long as we can determine the advantages of her master-in-law."Miss, where are Helan and childe Helan?"


    Under the escort of many anti riot armed police, Zonggang followed Yue Zitong out of the club hall door and asked in a low voice.


    He said he LAN childe, of course, He Lan Xiaoxin.


    Zonggang really did not know how to address the new sister, only with this incoherent address.


    "Leave her alone. She''s OK. "


    Walking to the extended bullet proof RV, Yue Zitong looked back at the top of the club, and faintly laughed.


    "Well, you don''t get any shit, but you pretend to be satisfied. Zi Tong, you are more and more mature now. "


    Standing in front of a window on the third floor, He Lan Xiaoxin sighed with concern for the country and the people after putting down the curtain.


    Now the new sister''s understanding of Yue Zitong can be described as a transcendental state of seeing the whole leopard.


    If Yue Zitong walked out of the club, he was in a state of loss. He Lan Xiaoxin would immediately run out of the restaurant and quickly chase after her to comfort her: "OK, don''t pretend. When you get it, is it really sour? How many times in two hours


    Some women who have failed obviously will pretend to be successful to make the onlookers angry and almost tear her to pieces.


    I don''t know what she thinks.


    Anyway, thousands of club staff didn''t see it, Zonggang didn''t see it, but Helan Xiaoxin did.


    "It seems that the new sister has to start plan B in person."


    He Lan small new show eyebrow tight wrinkling, murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    The corridor is bright, but it gives people an unbearable sense of depression.


    Helan Xiaoxin knows that this kind of atmosphere is because the whole club is covered by grief and anger.


    Just like the new sister wants to know which guest room Li Nanfang is in and vice president Chen, who has served her for two hours, has to tell her that.


    The door of the guest room seems to be closed, but there is a gap.


    This is Yue Zitong in the failure, in order to facilitate Helan Xiaoxin start plan B, specially left.


    In fact, there is no plan a or plan B.


    The two men have never agreed on any plan, let alone Yue Zitong''s defeat, it is time for Helan Xiaoxin to play.


    But the two women are interlinked in their hearts. They know what they should do without consulting.


    This is the real collusion.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who seems to be a thief, looks back at the empty corridor and then slowly opens the door. It seems that the civet cat quickly flashes into the room.


    In the room, there is still the smell of Yue Zi Tong.


    The new sister''s sense of smell is very sensitive - of course, mainly Yue Zitong''s red wedding dress is also covered on someone on the sofa.


    The guy seemed to be really asleep, his face covered with a red wedding dress, and he lay there motionless.


    Helan Xiaoxin charming smile, gently kicked off the shoes.


    Since this is the top guest room of the club, it costs tens of thousands of RMB to live in one night, so whether it is the layout or decoration, it is luxurious and makes people toothache.


    Take the carpet under the ground.


    This is a pure hand-made wool carpet. It''s very comfortable to step on it like stepping in the clouds.


    Especially when stepping on it barefoot, the comfort from the center of the foot makes people doubt that they are fairies standing in the clouds.


    Since it is a fairy, how can it be male?


    Only women.


    Do you think that''s the truth?


    It is also said that fairies do not wear clothes.


    The saying in ancient mythology that Dong Yong stole the clothes of the seven fairies is pure nonsense and has no basis to investigate.


    He Lan doesn''t think xiaoxianzi is wearing new clothes.


    Now that she regarded herself as a fairy, she would not wear any more clothes.


    Pieces of men''s clothes that really did not match her delicate body fell down from her tender, creamy and delicate body.


    If Da Vinci could see all this at this time, he would surely burst out: "bring me my pen, and I will draw another pair of Venus with arms!"


    No, it''s Mona Lisa.


    In short, no matter Venus or Mona Lisa, Helan Xiaoxin, who is full of light at this time, is enough to arouse the strong desire and hope of all painters.


    But absolutely, Xinjie doesn''t want these painters to paint her.


    Even if Li Nanfang suddenly becomes the most famous painter in the world, she is not rare.


    What does Li Nanfang do to her?


    Who knows.


    A woman''s heart, a needle in the sea.


    Li Nanfang is deeply touched by this famous saying.


    He felt that he had made it clear enough to Yue Zitong: "there is no possibility for us two, even if there are no mausoleums and no horns in the sea. You are the wind and I am the sand - but why are you here again? I hate it. "


    Hearing that the door was gently pushed open, as if the spring rain had fallen on the earth, Li Nanfang sighed low in his heart.


    He didn''t have to lift the red wedding dress on his head, but he could also imagine that the spring rain like sound was actually made after the clothes fell on the carpet.


    Well done, why did Yue Zitong come back? If he didn''t agree, he was ready to give welfare?


    Of course, it''s because she never died of my heart. After the failure of the hypocritical way, she was ready to use the last trick to seduce boss Li.


    "Well, you look down on me. Don''t say I hate you so much now. I will never have anything to do with you. Even if I don''t hate you, how can I be in the night God''s life or death, in her club with you? If you do it, the sin will be deepened. "


    When a soft body, gently leaning on Li NanFang''s body, Li NanFang''s aversion to Yue Zitong has reached the extreme.


    At the same time, he also felt a little strange that Yue Zitong should not be so brainless.


    She should be very clear about Li NanFang''s attitude towards her now. The beauty''s small skill of recommending pillows will only have the opposite effect at this time.


    Well, she should be clear.


    Otherwise, during the two hours when they were alone, she would not have explained a word.


    She didn''t explain why she wanted to marry Li NanFang''s ashes at the beginning, and put the blame on all the people of the Yue family.


    She just whispered "I''m sorry.".A slight apology is better than a thousand words of explanation. It is elegant and dignified, which is in line with her current status as a householder.


    So, why is she so shameless now?


    Li Nanfang wants to see how Yue Zitong will play next.


    If it''s fun enough, after making up for the couple''s regret twice, it''s better to turn over the face with her.


    In any case, men basically have the good habit of not admitting their money when they put on their pants. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to ruin a pot of soup because of his "mouse excrement".


    You never know what a woman is thinking, just like you don''t think that when a man is in a bad mood, he doesn''t want to gallop with a woman.


    Woman''s capricious, doomed that song sooner or later handed down -- "girl''s mind you don''t guess.".


    Man in the bug after the brain, even if the sky fell, also have to complete the current to do.


    Therefore, when the small mouth sprayed with hot air, deftly untied the belt for boss Li, and bit his pants down to some extent, Li Nan turned over in a deep sleep and helped her to take off her pants easily.


    Li Renzha, who is not only a whore but also a chastity archway, makes a proud chuckle.


    The husband, who was able to make his wife still in the intensive care unit, half acquiesced in her active attack, which made Helan Xiaoxin very proud. He felt that he was really in prison for half a year.


    The prison is a melting pot, and "practitioners" come from 360 lines.


    There are all kinds of heresy and heresy.


    Moreover, employees have a very obvious feature, that is, they are basically the top elites in the industry.


    If you don''t play with flowers, you are not qualified to work there.


    This is true of male prisoners, especially of female prisoners.


    Why is it even more so?


    Only because compared with the ambitious man, women are easy to be satisfied.


    As long as she was not forced to quit, she would never like to be in prison.


    Therefore, the aunts and grandmothers in women''s prisons are the absolute elites in their respective industries.


    Among them, of course, it also includes the elder sister who makes a living by laughing.


    Women like those who stand on the street, or can be satisfied with half of the door, never want to enter the provincial prison gate.


    Not qualified.


    At best, after being caught, he will be fined eight thousand.


    Therefore, he can become the laughing staff of Xiaoxin prison friends in Helan. He can be called the psychological expert who understands men most in the world.


    They can easily let men remember her, put a lot of money, all into the bottomless hole.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was afraid of making mistakes when he was in prison, would not miss the opportunity to learn from his teacher.


    This is to prepare for her feminine charm after she is released from prison and let a man fall into her gentle country.


    Many arts do not weigh on the body.


    The effort pays off.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has been studying hard for more than half a year in a woman''s prison, can finally show his skills tonight. It''s time to show his real skills.


    In fact, according to the laughter elite''s love to teach, the new sister also has big kill skills.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not dare to do that.


    Because she had tried before, let boss Li kiss her natural show foot, but he opened his mouth and spat.


    Li Nanfang said that there are hundreds of millions of feet in the world, and the only one that I would like to kiss is my son, the little foot before my daughter is one year old.


    Kissing your baby''s little feet is a more pleasant taste than eating a Manchu banquet.


    Sweet woman''s stinky feet -- what does wool mean?


    This is an insult to Lao Tzu''s noble character!


    It is precisely because Li Nanfang is well aware that this is what Li Nanfang thinks, so the new sister did not dare to put her feet on his mouth when she was in great power.


    But you can put it on your chest and draw a circle.


    Is this supposed to be ok?


    Can it be all right?


    Li Nanfang, who clearly felt his whole body boiling with blood, finally did not want to pretend to sleep.


    Who family in pretend to sleep, but also with a woman''s head up and down, the body also followed up and down?


    "Night God, I''m sorry. It''s not that I''m not determined enough, it''s because the enemy is too cunning. "


    Li Nanfang yelled in his heart and suddenly raised the red wedding dress with his head covered.


    The reason why scum can be called scum is that when he does something bad, he always finds the most suitable reason for himself.


    To be honest, Li Nanfang can''t be completely blamed.


    If Yang Xiao didn''t use the flower night God to open a certain mode for him, his will power to resist female sex is still quite firm.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s actions at this time coincide with Yang Xiao''s original intention.So even if Li Nanfang had already gnawed his teeth in resistance, it was still because after a woman''s nose made a charming humming sound, her determination to die still broke down like a flood.


    Li Nanfang, who turned over and sat up, raised his hand to grab a woman''s hair.


    When women serve men in this way, don''t men like to pick hair?


    Li NanFang''s right hand five fingers, will encounter a woman''s hair, suddenly stunned: "yes, it''s you!"


    "Not me, and who? Do you think I''m a catalpa boy


    Helan Xiaoxin smiles and raises her head. Her bright red tongue gently sweeps over her red lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Li NanFang''s sense of smell, sometimes even hounds have to bow to the wind.


    Especially in the identification of antiques, smell can help him quickly identify the age of an antique.


    Therefore, it should be very easy for him to identify who is cheating on him through the fragrance of a woman.


    However, he did not distinguish it. He thought it was Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang has no problem with his sense of smell.


    But because, at this time, he thought that Yue Zitong was unwilling to fail like this. He gritted his teeth and used his last trick. Besides incarnating as a rippling woman, the key was that he still had a bright red wedding dress on his face.


    Yue Zitong''s bright red wedding dress was worn from morning to night.


    In addition to her tears, there is also her unique body odor.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang did not use his keen sense of smell to distinguish Helan Xiaoxin, which is also very normal.


    In fact, even if Li Nanfang is wrong, He Lan Xiaoxin sneaks in and colludes with Yue Zitong to commit a crime, which is also normal.


    There are two reasons.


    First, Xinjie tries to melt Li NanFang''s black heart with the help of feminine twists and turns. In addition to effectively promoting his and Yue Zitong''s reunion, the key is the reunion of the two, which has countless benefits for Helan Xiaoxin and the Helan family.


    After all, the relationship between Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin is the same. After the day''s wedding, it can be regarded as the world-famous.


    If Yue Zitong can let his nephew return to her warm arms, can they forget he LAN Xiaoxin, the peacemaker and their "lover", when they cooperate happily?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, Yue family and Helan family took it for granted that they formed an inseparable interest alliance because of their relationship.


    Second, it is because the new sister, who has not tasted the taste of a man for half a year, is really desperate and crazy.


    So when she used the techniques she learned from prison to provoke Li Nanfang, her physiological needs were far greater than those of interest relations.


    At least, when she raised her head and looked at Li Nanfang, her bright red tongue swept through the enchanting upper lip. She only wanted to be galloped by her.


    As for the two people in resist death after lingering, the new sister will take the opportunity to help the sister to speak, that''s the later thing.


    And cherish the present.


    "What are you looking at? Are you even going to refuse me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckles and looks back and smiles again. The greasy voice almost kills people: "fool, come on."


    The laughing expert in a provincial women''s prison summed up rich experience through more than ten years of rich experience.


    It includes what kind of words a woman should say so that he can forget everything as soon as possible and try his best to make him forget everything. He only wants to throw himself on the woman and do what he should do.


    No matter what you think in your heart, a woman who will maintain her self-esteem on the surface will only say to a man, dear, turn off the light when she thinks about it.


    It''s amazing. It''s red on my face.


    However, experts will change this to "riding".


    Although it is just a word difference, the meaning is exactly the same, but the provocative index of the man''s animal nerve is quite different.


    Li Nanfang, who has been on the brain for a long time, is not worthy of being a man if he can keep even a little calm at this time.


    With a roar like a wild animal, Li renzhuo pounced on it.


    Half a minute later, the genie''s graceful singing voice came out from the empty door and floated in the empty corridor.


    The empty corridor, the empty heart -- the latter is the most true portrayal of the staff of the Seven Star Club, including Vice President Chen who just came back from the hospital.


    Vice President Chen''s hard work in the past half a year can be called "forgetting sleep and food". In exchange for the sincere favor of general manager Hua, her status has risen to more than 1000 people in the club. Under one person, she is preparing to shine in her blooming years with a better attitude. Hua yeshen was stabbed seriously by the assassin.


    At any time, it is possible that the fragrance will disappear.


    As if the most precious porcelain, accidentally broken, so do not mention Vice President Chen''s current heart how empty, how frightened.


    During the day''s wedding, she was in Zonggang''s attempt to rush to the general manager of Huazong, and hit him with a swollen head and bloody nose in a way of losing both sides.


    Who is Zonggang?


    Although he is just a housekeeper without official status, he is the absolute confidant of the master-in-law.


    Just as Vice President Chen''s position in President Hua''s heart is getting higher and higher, Zonggang, who has won the absolute new master of Yue''s family with practical actions in the past half a year, has even surpassed Yue Lincheng brothers and others in the Yue family, and he is a second-class figure.


    If Mr. Hua had not suffered such a catastrophe, he would not be afraid of Zonggang no matter how respected he was.


    But what if the flowers always die?


    No one can protect Vice President Chen, who has no other background.At that time, Zong Gang wanted to kill her. If she was kind, she could choose her own pastry.


    So Vice President Chen is more concerned about the safety of general manager Hua than anyone else.


    If it had not been for the phone call from his subordinates that the master-in-law and his uncle had gone to the supreme box, something might have happened, which would have completely changed the good fate of all employees. Vice President Chen would never have left the gate of ICU of the general hospital and rushed back in a hurry.


    She had to rush back, because she knew that at this time when the uncle was too unreliable, thousands of worried employees needed a backbone.


    Otherwise, it may be because of a little accident, the occurrence of uncontrollable big events.


    Facts have proved that Vice President Chen''s worries are not unnecessary.


    If Zong gang was not careful enough, he would have sent someone out to stand by at any time. When the staff of the club saw the young lady walking out of the elevator with her chin high and tried to tear her up, he rushed in in in time. At least, the clothes were full of saliva and the scar was certain.


    After listening to the simple narration of his confidant, Vice President Chen was scared by the boss.


    She couldn''t imagine how bad it would turn out if things got any further.


    Do you really think that "the law does not blame the public" is in charge?


    The so-called law is not responsible for the public, but the people who are injured are not very important.


    Try to change to the master-in-law?


    According to the optimistic estimation of Vice President Chen, hundreds of people at the scene have to be arrested and severely tortured.


    It''s normal that dozens of people have died for this.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Vice President Chen immediately reprimanded those employees who were still angry at this time, and asked them if they still want to see the sun tomorrow and know the special meaning of the word "householder". Did you ever think that once the incident happened, their wives might change their owners, and their children would call someone else''s father -


    after Vice President Chen''s harsh reprimand The club staff who just wanted to tear up the despicable owner in law immediately had a layer of white sweat on their backs.


    Wake up.


    Yes, even if the flower is dead, the inhumane uncle and owner''s wife will be colluded with by the owner of the house in law. In the future, at most, the big guy will not be able to eat upright cucumbers, or he will be forced to leave.


    But never bury a wife to change owners, children call others father''s dangerous fuse.


    "Sit down for me."


    Of course, Vice President Chen would not reprimand him for a long time. He quickly snapped, "if you don''t want to sit still, you can go home and wait for news."


    The prestige she has developed over the past six months is not only used to scare new employees.


    Even the middle and high-level cadres of the club looked at each other and sat in the lobby with their knees crossed.


    No one left.


    We all want to hear the decision that can determine their fate at this most critical moment.


    "We''ll wait here."


    Seeing that everyone was still reasonable, deputy general manager Chen was relieved: "wait for my uncle to come out. We must firmly believe that my uncle will never treat us who have been loyal to us for many years. "


    As for whether the uncle is like Vice President Chen said, he will not treat the big guy badly, and the big guy''s face is full of obvious doubt.


    If the uncle will not treat you unfairly, then he should be like a man, just refuse the seduction of the master-in-law.


    It''s better to show the affection between him and Hua Zong, and make the master-in-law black and blue.


    Therefore, after hearing Vice President Chen say this, some people ask in a low voice: "uncle, can we believe it?"


    "We can''t lose faith in uncle just because of others'' attitude before we see him."


    Vice President Chen is worthy of being cultivated with great efforts by Hua yeshen. His brain is better than others. He soon thinks of the pride and contentment of the master-in-law when he walks out of the elevator. He may be deliberately pretending to be for the dignity of her master.


    After her reminder, the brainy person also thought of this.


    But they had little hope that their uncle could refuse Yue Zitong.


    After all, Yue Zi''s childhood is light and beautiful, the key is the owner of the family.


    Put yourself in your shoes, the men on the scene, who don''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to accept a rather "conquered" husband-in-law after the flowers are likely to die?


    However, no one dared to question Vice President Chen''s words. Instead, he asked a new question: "uncle, when will you come out?"


    "No matter when he comes out, we have to make sure that when he gets out of the elevator, we can see that we firmly support his and Mr. Hua''s rational attitude."


    Vice President Chen said, slowly walked to the elevator door, also sat down with his knees crossed.


    Close your eyes and don''t move. It''s like an old monk.


    "Sister."


    Sitting next to Vice President Chen is her distant cousin, Chen Yan, the manager of the club hall. She whispered, "just before you came here, Miss Helan, who disguised as the fiance of the Lord in law, just went to my uncle''s box.""Don''t mind her."


    After hearing the news, Vice President Chen''s stomach was full of bitterness.


    She knew better than manager Chen what it meant when he LAN Xiaoxin went to his uncle''s room just after Yue Zitong left.


    Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin are all rich and powerful ladies.


    If a man can get one of the two, then it''s a fake corpse on the ancestral grave.


    But both of them bombed the same man one after another.


    What man can stand the temptation of their beauty?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Deputy general manager Chen felt that if she was Li Nanfang, she would never stand the bombardment of Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin Shuangmei.


    These two women are the most famous women in China.


    It is even higher than the flower night God, and is higher than the old-fashioned favored women such as Longcheng City, which is said to have given birth to other people.


    The reason is simple.


    No matter how famous huayeshen and longchengcheng are, who dares to invite director Liang, an absolute heavyweight, to marry their female wedding in broad daylight?


    Among them, there are many beautiful women in the family of yuezi.


    And Helan Xiaoxin was once the boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle.


    The two women, who are both positive and evil, tear off their faces and combine their beauty to conquer a man. Ha ha, even if Liu Xiahui is born again, they can''t fight against it.


    Mr. Li, the general manager of Huazong, is a lecher with beautiful women around her. It''s strange to be able to refuse the attack of the combination of beauty and beauty.


    "How can you be so bitter?


    After chasing Helan and Fusu for many years, he has failed. How can he sacrifice his life to save Yue Zitong after marrying his surname Li?


    Mr. Hua, you have carried forward the high moral integrity that people admire.


    But do you know that when you were in doubt, Yue Zi Tong, who was rescued by you, cooperated with the eldest lady of the Helan family and launched a beautiful attack on Li.


    Li, should have no reason, no determination, can resist the great benefits of taking the initiative to send to the door.


    The three of them collude with each other when you are still in danger. Then they agree on a conspiracy to seize the club.


    Not only that - in order to completely embezzle the club, they may also poison you.


    But I, we who have been covered by you for many years, what can we do now?


    Even if you don''t have the ability to protect your personal safety.


    General manager Hua, when you fall in love with a man in the next life, you should never choose Helan Fusu again. Li Nanfang, who looks very handsome on the surface, is actually an asshole.


    Oh, my poor Mr. Hua, please tell me what I should do now? "


    When Vice President Chen sighed in his heart, he heard the distant cousin whisper: "sister, when you went to the general hospital to accompany the general manager of flower protection, a large number of reporters mixed into the club. At that time, you were not there, vice president Han and several of them were panic stricken. No one ordered them to go out. Now, they''ve changed into our work clothes and mingled with the people who sit in. Now, those who bow their heads to play with mobile phones should be them. "


    In fact, the two marriages between the master in law and the general manager of Hua''s family have already attracted great attention of the media, and they will definitely send elites to interview them.


    But director Liang didn''t like it.


    The reason is very simple. The bridegroom of the housewife is abnormal.


    Although he LAN Xiaoxin will show up at the wedding sooner or later, the news that he LAN Xiaoxin''s mysterious bridegroom is originally the eldest lady of Helan family will spread all over the Chinese aristocratic circle in half an hour at the latest.


    But what does that have?


    Director Liang believes that these people should have a high political consciousness and be aware of the truth that disaster comes from the mouth.


    Maybe after closing the door, the family will have a heated discussion about this, but they will never talk about it outside.


    Even if the truth of this incident spreads to the public, it may become a romantic idol for young couples - but it is only limited to legend.


    Legend is always mysterious. How many people believe it?


    However, once a media reporter conducts live shooting, interviews, and wantonly reports on television, newspapers and the Internet, there will be pictures and truth, which will arouse a great deal of publicity among the people, and will be scolded and played by the righteous people who are simple, honest and old-fashioned.


    So director Liang didn''t like to have media reporters at weddings.


    Director Liang did not like the attitude, even if the reporters have how to think, but also dare not commit crimes against the wind.


    Unless you don''t want to do this, roll up your bedding and roll out of China.


    Today is a prosperous time in China. The people live and work in peace and contentment. It''s a bit empty to say that they can''t find anything left on the road and stay indoors at night. But public security is certainly more than 10000 times better than those so-called developed countries.


    These journalists with high incomes will not dare to go out after they commit crimes against the wind in developed countries until they have a good head. They will be pushed down in the grass when they go out. After being trampled by Kejin, they will rob all their property and return only one peanuts.


    As a result, no reporter came to attend the wedding.


    Even, the major media are not allowed to pay attention to this matter.


    Even if you want to pay attention to it, it has to be after the wedding, director Liang and others left the scene.


    At that time, no matter how wantonly distort the reports, no one will be in charge of it.


    Journalists, who had been ready to go and were full of regrets, were waiting in front of the clubhouse as early as possible, waiting for the end of the wedding.


    The process of marriage -- digging a job, is that a "cool" word?Hearing a few words, reporters would like to incarnate into a fly to fly in, with a camera click crazy shoot.


    After all, director Liang and others left the club, but the guests who attended the ceremony later left the reporters speechless.


    They saw with their own eyes that only a few of these people could wear shoes on both feet.


    In particular, many beautiful ladies, that white feet, on the concrete floor, is simply heartbreaking.


    Just after the reporters were in a daze, ready to raise the camera to shoot, suddenly a large number of people appeared, confiscating their cameras and mobile phones.


    They certainly don''t want to - in their hearts.


    Only a fool can resist those people.


    Reporters with a super sensitive sense of smell immediately realized that whoever resisted would be killed. It is better to stand by and wait for the latest instructions from the leaders.


    Soon, the leadership of the new instructions issued: "all units do not worry about the camera equipment confiscated, will soon be returned to you. As for some people''s mobile phones, there may be some indecent video stored - don''t worry, no one will send it out. "


    The leaders also instructed that they could wait until the evening to interview in the club.


    But as for whether people will let you in or not, and what big news you can cover, it depends on your ability.


    When the reporters got the order, they began to look forward to dark.


    The stricter the blockade, the greater the determination of journalists to explore the truth.


    Cameras, cell phones, etc. confiscated?


    It doesn''t matter. Just go and get a new one.


    Today''s father-in-law of the sun is definitely the most scolded day.


    I don''t know how many reporters will yell at it every three minutes. Why haven''t they rolled back to the west mountain.


    Finally, when it was dark, the reporters were finally allowed to show their magic power to sneak into the club. For the third time, they received a strict order from the leader: "never shoot, report news with the director of the family he. You may not listen, but you must be fully prepared for the change of wife


    The reporters were driven mad by successive orders from the leaders.


    But no one dares to disobey.


    Therefore, the reporters wandering in the hall of the club can only watch the master-in-law walk out of the club with their heads raised, just like a proud little hen, under the protection of many armed police soldiers.


    Although due to strict orders, no one dares to photograph the master in law.


    But no matter how strict the order is, it can not stop the fire of gossip burning in the hearts of journalists.


    In addition, the authentic staff of the surrounding clubs are whispering about how shameless the owner of the house is - the reporters'' empty heart has been greatly satisfied.


    When Vice President Chen rushed to ask everyone to sit still and wait for president Hua''s new husband to show up and give you an explanation, the reporters began to worry that they would receive an order from the summit not to report anything about Mr. Li.


    Fortunately, with the passing of time, seeing midnight coming and not receiving any orders, these reporters were greatly relieved: "it seems that they don''t care whether Li Nan Nan is exposed or not. Well, I finally found a target to bomb. It''s not easy. Your sister, it''s two o''clock in the morning. Why hasn''t that guy shown up yet? "


    "Li Nanfang won''t be out tonight, will he?"


    Xiaobai, an entertainment reporter from a professional gossip website, whispered to Yu Fei, the group leader in the male waiter''s clothes.


    Yu Fei looked at his watch and said with a wry smile, "maybe. Ah


    "Yu group, why do you sigh?"


    Xiaobai said: "although he doesn''t come out tonight, he will let us sit for a whole night, which will make our back ache. But I think it''s worth it. After all, he can''t ignore so many employees who ask for sit in petitions. Sooner or later, he will have to make a statement. At that time, we could definitely get the first-hand information and filter out the most useful things from it. "


    Looking at the safe face of a female colleague who has just entered the industry, Yu Fei smiles with approval, but in his heart he thinks: "you know something about wool. Brother I sigh, is indignation, fate is so unfair. Li Nanfang and the legendary Miss Helan are very happy, but we are sitting in two here. But you''re also right. As long as we can wait, we can definitely wait for that guy to come out and get something useful from it. "


    Just, how long will it take?


    Xiaobai and Yufei looked at each other''s eyes and thought so in their hearts.


    Li Nanfang didn''t make everyone wait too long.


    When the Far East of the sky, the white fish belly, there is a touch of red clouds rising, he finally slowly opened his eyes.


    When he wakes up in the morning, he will stare at some place for at least 15 seconds and recall the natural habit of what happened before he fell asleep. After blinking his eyes for the eighth time, Li Nanfang thought of all the things that should be thought of.


    There was also a slight and steady breath.


    Tired Helan Xiaoxin is wandering in the beautiful dream.


    Last night, it was a very ridiculous night.


    It''s ridiculous because he LAN Xiaoxin, who is about to die, still uses 18 kinds of martial arts.He Lan Xiaoxin''s absurd behavior is pure self injury of 1000, 800 of the enemy.


    More like tomorrow is the end of the world, if she is not crazy, there will be no chance in the future.


    Li Nan Nan was very tired of this kind of woman who was so devastated that he wanted to die. After recovering a little bit of physical strength, he used new tricks to challenge him.


    For this kind of ungrateful woman, only let her -- sleep.


    Is Helan Xiaoxin asleep?


    Originally, she was asleep, but when Li Nanfang reached out to take her arm away, she opened her eyes.


    His voice was rather hoarse and numb: "I won''t allow you to get up. Hold me like this until the end of time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Well thought."


    For Helan Xiaoxin unreasonable request, Li Nanfang refused.


    "Don''t go, dear."


    After Li Nanfang broke away from her, she stood up and went to the bathroom, but the woman hugged him.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, who did you learn these tricks from?"


    Li Nanfang raised her feet and pushed her out slowly. She frowned and asked, "although you didn''t want to face before, you didn''t get to this point."


    "In prison."


    Helan Xiaoxin stood up with a chuckle and put it in his arms: "how do you like it? I want you to be honest, isn''t it too much? "


    A woman who loves you, after a whole night''s devotion to you, hopes you can answer truthfully whether you like her endless new tricks. Would you have the heart to say no?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear it.


    Helan Xiaoxin smile more beautiful: "that, if I and catalpa children together, so serve you, at least 15 years?"


    This sentence is the ultimate goal of Helan Xiaoxin, risking his life and giving up her dignity as the eldest lady of the Helan family and trying to please Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang did not speak. He bent down and reached for his hand. He took her in his arms and stepped into the bathroom.


    He didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say.


    To be able to make Shuangmei serve him like the black and white peony is definitely Li NanFang''s wish for many times.


    But he didn''t want it to be tied to some kind of deal.


    Pleasure seeking is pleasure seeking. Business is business. Don''t mix it up, OK?


    He thought so, but he couldn''t say it.


    Otherwise, he will hurt Helan Xiaoxin''s self-esteem --- Xinjie, is there any self-esteem in front of him now?


    There should be a little bit left.


    She can make endless new tricks to please him, but she does not want to be his tool for catharsis and desire.


    No matter how badly she behaved last night, including now, she is Helan Xiaoxin.


    "I won''t force you."


    In the spacious and comfortable bathtub, Helan Xiaoxin lifted a handful of water and sprinkled it on Li NanFang''s chest and said, "as long as you can treat me well, I will be satisfied. As for Zitong''s future and Fusu''s future, I will try to find another way. "


    Women''s mind you don''t guess, guess to guess, can''t guess.


    In fact, don''t believe what women say.


    Insincerity is the biggest feature of their speech. He Lan Xiaoxin interprets this idiom incisively and vividly.


    Just like now, who she said and whose future, do not want Li Nanfang to be multi-disciplinary - if she really didn''t want Li Nanfang to be multi-disciplinary, she would not have said so.


    At present, what she should say should be the injury of Hua yeshen.


    Even if it is the best to say that she died, it also proves that she is concerned about the flower night God.


    But she didn''t say.


    Li Nanfang would say, "I don''t want to think about these things when the night God''s life or death is uncertain. In particular, I will not consider whether Helan Fusu can become the owner of your family. Do you understand what I mean? "


    He LAN xiaoxinxiu eyebrows slightly PICK: "how can I not know -"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words: "if you understand, then you should not say these."


    "But there are some things you can''t avoid, whether you should or not."


    He Lan Xiaoxin picked up some water with both hands and watched it drip from the hand. He whispered, "Zi Tong''s pride as the owner of the house forced her not to explain to you why she was so heartless to you at the beginning. What''s more, I won''t tell you that in the six months before she and "ashes" hold their wedding, they will talk to the white jade urn for half an hour every day in the afternoon. "


    Looking up, He Lan Xiaoxin looked at Li Nanfang and laughed: "I think, when you were alone last night, you didn''t see her right hand, right?"


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "No. What do I see in her right hand


    "There is a scar in the palm of her right hand that hasn''t completely healed. So delicate and good-looking palm, more than a shocking scar, it is absolutely outrageous. After I saw it, I was so distressed. "


    Helan Xiaoxin''s right hand, slowly turning, as if in a dream, said: "I will certainly ask her, how this scar is made. But she didn''t say - you know? "


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "it''s not because I miss me so much that I cut it with a knife."


    He Lan Xiaoxin ignored his smile and said to himself, "it was a piece of white jade urn that was scratched."


    What''s the matter? She asked.


    Yue Zitong didn''t tell her.


    But this does not prevent Helan Xiaoxin from Zonggang, asking the origin of the scar.


    The scar in Yue Zitong''s hand was left when he married Li NanFang''s ashes in longfengpo on May 28.


    When the tornado attacked the temporary hotel that day, people fled in panic. Helan Fusu, worried about her safety, rushed in and tried to pull her out, but accidentally knocked off the urn in her arms.At that time, Yue Zitong immediately went mad, regardless of Helan fusula pulling her out because she was afraid that she would be taken away by a tornado.


    After "He Lan" knelt down on the ground and tried to pick up her ashes.


    As a result, he was severely scratched by the sharp white jade stubble in the palm of his hand.


    In fact, Li Nanfang had seen blood on her hand that day, but thought it was Qi Yue flowing on it.


    Because Qi Yue was hit by a strange man with high martial arts skills, when his blood spurted wildly, he hit Yue Zitong''s arms.


    Yue Zitong of course will subconsciously embrace her, the result was stained with blood.


    Therefore, he did not know that Yue Zitong had a scar in his hand, let alone the specific origin of the scar.


    As he LAN Xiaoxin said, after Yue Zitong became the head of the family, the dignity of the owner of a powerful family gave her too much pride. She would rather be misunderstood than say these things to impress Li Nanfang.


    If she really said these things, it would certainly change her impression in Li NanFang''s heart, but there would be some suspicion of "taking advantage of her to repay".


    More likely, it will cause Li NanFang''s misunderstanding and play the opposite role.


    She disdained it.


    Last night, when she was alone with Li Nanfang, she would rather use silence, concern, tears and last game to let him know how much she loved him, and would not say these things.


    Yue Zitong did not say that, of course, someone would tell Li Nanfang for her.


    The same is to let him know these things, which can be said by Helan Xiaoxin, which is quite different from Yue Zitong''s.


    The effect of "moving" is naturally quite different.


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t disturb him. He stood up and walked out of the bathtub and went to the guest room.


    Soon, she came back.


    With two lighted cigarettes in his mouth, he stepped back into the bathtub and sat down next to him.


    After a while, Li Nanfang still did not speak.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was a little bit unhappy: "south, do you think that catalpa boy or I''m sorry for you?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer the question: "have you ever thought about the night God? Have you ever thought about how she was stabbed in the heart by a chopstick on her wedding day, and she is still in the ICU


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly spit out a cigarette and dip half of the cigarette on the water.


    With a light sound, there was a puff of green smoke on the water, and the cigarette end turned black.


    She looked at the black cigarette end raised and was absorbed.


    Why didn''t she think about night God?


    Not only she will think, but Yue Zitong will think more.


    No matter how much Yue Zitong loves his little nephew, even if he is hurt, it is a kind of love - but it can''t change the fact that Hua yeshen''s life and death are uncertain in order to save her.


    If the flower night God is just a pure flower night God, as before, and Li Nan Nan is the most friendly relationship, then Helan Xiaoxin three people will not be in trouble.


    With the existence of love, such objective factors as truth and compulsion will be solved.


    Li Nanfang will definitely like a man, forgive Yue Zitong, who used to use him as a juicer, and bring her and Helan Xiaoxin into the harem to enjoy the happiness of all.


    But the God of the night of flowers is Li NanFang''s wife.


    Although the wedding was interrupted by the presence of assassins.


    But from the moment they walk on the red carpet hand in hand, they are recognized as husband and wife.


    Li NanFang''s wife was seriously injured by the assassins in order to save Yue Zitong. Even if she will recover soon, he can''t abandon her and take the beauty to the back of the palace.


    In that case, he''ll drown in saliva.


    Therefore, no matter how much Yue Zitong loves him and how willing he is to serve him with Helan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang can not accept it.


    Facing Li NanFang''s question, He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "In the past, let''s go."


    Li Nan raised his hand and patted Helan Xiaoxin''s wrist and stood up from the bathtub: "what''s more, I''m really not interested in those intrigues in your powerful family. I don''t want to get involved. I prefer to be a simple businessman and pay taxes to the state on time. When the country needs me to protect the motherland with a gun, I will also be duty bound. "


    Helan Xiaoxin pressed his hands on the edge of the bathtub, looked at Li NanFang''s back and asked coldly, "do you think that if you say something in the past, these things will pass?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Nan pulled down a bath towel, wrapped it around his waist and asked her, "let me betray my wife who was seriously injured to save people, and come together with Yue Zitong?"


    "I, I don''t mean that."


    "Tell me what you mean."


    "I mean simply."


    Helan Xiaoxin released his hand and slid slowly into the bathtub like a big white fish. He only showed a face and looked at the ceiling: "at least, you can''t ignore the life and death of Catalpa boy."If the bridegroom of huayeshen today is not Li Nanfang, even if it is the heavenly king Laozi, it will not change Yue Zitong''s plan to marry Helan Xiaoxin girl.


    According to their carefully designed plan, their marriage will help Helan Fusu to crack down on Helan''s stars and stabilize his position as the head of the Helan family. At the same time, it can also provide Yue Zitong with the conditions to make Yue Lincheng and others dare not move her.


    Over time, with the help of Helan''s brother and sister, Yue Zitong was able to smooth out Yue Lincheng and others.


    She realized that she was the Empress Wu of the Yue family and had real power in the near future.


    But the bridegroom of huayeshen is Li Nanfang.


    The moment Li Nan took off his mask, everyone thought about how he was used by Yue Zitong.


    To be sure, Li NanFang''s appearance will not interfere with Yue Zitong''s marriage with Helan Xiaoxin.


    But this absurd marriage will become the biggest laughing stock.


    Yue Zitong, who was treated as a laughing stock, was unable to establish her authority as the head of her family.


    So, she had to end the wedding.


    In this way, she''s back to the beginning.


    Yue Lincheng father and son and others, how do you want to clean her up --- do the Helan family shit which is sure to be a chicken feather at this time?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    He Lan Xiaoxin''s worries are not unnecessary.


    Yuelincheng father and son, who seize the opportunity, will certainly start the plan of Yue Zitong''s "going out of the field" from today on.


    The fact that Li Nanfang did not die, but could no longer marry Yue Zitong, also made the Yue family unable to obtain the help of Jing Hongming and others.


    According to Li Yueyue''s family, since she can''t be the master of yuezi''s family, what else can she do for her family?


    Do you really think that all the men of the Yue family like to be ridden on the neck by a younger girl?


    In order to eliminate the fact that she tried to marry the eldest daughter of Helan family when she was the head of the family, it would not be a laughing stock in the industry. So it would be good for her to leave the world early and wash away the humiliation brought to her family with her little life.


    The cruel facts forced Li Nanfang into a dilemma.


    If he was the husband of huayeshen, Yue Zitong would be killed.


    If he continues to keep his engagement with his aunt, he will be drowned by all kinds of saliva.


    The father-in-law, who believed in the civil war, had begun to spread the love between Li Nan Nan and Hua Ye Shen.


    Only by using the love of Hua Ye Shen to kidnap Li Nanfang, can he not leave her, but throw him into the arms of his aunt, so that Yue Zitong can die in his grave.


    So, what should Li Nanfang do?


    He was thinking.


    Holding the doorknob with his left hand, he listened to the breath coming from behind.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s breathing sound is more and more urgent.


    Because she is very clear, Li NanFang''s next words, will be related to Yue Zitong''s life and death.


    It also indirectly related to whether Helan Fusu could step on Helan stars and become the only candidate for the third generation of the Helan family.


    "I, won''t, sit and watch her being bullied."


    The short eleven words seem to have exhausted Li Nan''s whole strength.


    Because he was very clear, after he said this sentence, he had to help Yue Zitong face the powerful family.


    This is totally contrary to his original intention to develop in the business sector.


    It can be foreseen that the father-in-law and his son-in-law, who started the plan to dismount him since last night, will regard him as the enemy of life and death. They will attack him by all means, regardless of the cost, and retaliate against him. They will set up barriers and make small shoes for him everywhere.


    In the past, the Yue family still did not dare to deal with him so unscrupulously, after all, he stood behind jinghongming and others.


    Yue Qingke tried, but the result was not very good. He was originally responsible for the protection of his father Yue Lincheng''s two highest active servicemen, and was immediately transferred back by Jing Hongming.


    Other owners are provided with personal protection by the highest active duty, but only yuelincheng does not. How humiliating?


    That incident was also the fuse that the elder in law felt that he did not deserve to be the head of the family and began to consider letting him step down.


    But now the Yue family believes that no matter how they deal with Li Nanfang, Jing Hongming has no reason to fight.


    The reason is simple.


    The fight between Yue Lincheng and Yue Zitong is the family affair of his family.


    You, Li Nanfang, are not the son-in-law of the Yue family, but you want to interfere in other people''s affairs. This is just a dog taking mice.


    The truth doesn''t hold water, or it''s from the unknown.


    So no matter how jinghongming and others want to help him, they can only stand by.


    Because once Jing Hongming and others take action, it is tantamount to interfering in other people''s "internal affairs", which violates the most basic taboo in the circle.


    Will cause the discontent of all the powerful families, and then unite to suppress him.


    To implicate Jing Hongming and others is certainly not what Li Nanfang hoped.


    So when he wants to interfere in the housework of his wife''s family, he doesn''t have to tell jinghongming and others to leave it alone, and those people will not.


    Li Nanfang, who lost the protection of Jing Hong Ming and others, can resist the full pressure of the Yue family?


    Can you?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    He only knew that when he said these 11 words with difficulty, his whole body suddenly relaxed.


    Thought of a sentence: "some do not do, and then you can do."


    Some things, can''t be done.


    And some things, knowing that it will be miserable to do them, must be done.


    When a man comes around the world, he will encounter one or two of these things.


    In that case, do it.


    Otherwise, even if Li Nanfang lived to be 100 years old, she would have nightmares every night, dreaming that her little aunt''s face was full of blood, and she screamed, "Li renzhuo, give me my life!"


    The moment he closed the bathroom door, he heard a woman crying.


    It was a cry of joy.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s one night''s efforts were not in vain.


    "What''s so exciting about that? In fact, it''s just the same thing to live. "


    Li Nanfang put on his clothes and laughed at himself. He opened the door and walked out of the guest room.


    The fresh sun is slowly climbing up the treetops and sprinkling in the hall of the seven star club through the big glass window.Thousands of people are still sitting still, some really can''t help falling asleep, some are whispering.


    Compared with the clubhouse staff who are too tired to do so, all the journalists who mingle with each other are energetic.


    Because they know very well that with the rising sun, the guy named Li Nanfang will come out soon.


    "Yu group, do you think Li Nanfang will accept our interview?"


    Xiaobai raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned and asked softly.


    Yu asked, "what do you say?"


    "I think he will."


    Xiaobai thought for a moment and answered in the affirmative.


    "Why?"


    After Yu Fei casually asked, he laughed in his heart: "it''s a new comer in the end. He doesn''t understand other people''s psychology at all. If it wasn''t for the sake of you staying with me all night, I would not have told you that whoever tried to interview Li Nanfang at this time would be regarded as adding fuel to the fire. He''ll be furious, and maybe he''ll slap people in public


    Xiaobai didn''t know what Yu group was thinking. After thinking about it, he said seriously, "because I''m a woman. I think I should understand what men think


    Yu Fei was stunned, and then he laughed: "ha ha, guess what I think in my heart now."


    "You must be thinking that you will give me the opportunity to interview Li Nanfang later."


    "You''re right."


    When Yu Fei nodded his head in surprise, he thought that he would ask his boss to replace the assistant when he returned to the unit after the interview.


    It''s just plain looking, but it''s stupid.


    However, Yu Fei still agrees with one point.


    That is, he will let Xiaobai interview Li Nanfang later.


    I hope that she looks ordinary, after being slapped in the face, can become more beautiful.


    It''s better to be smart, too.


    Stupid Xiaobai, seeing that Yu Group Zhen gave her this interview opportunity, immediately clenched his fist and yelled in a low voice.


    But I don''t know that all the colleagues who sat with her turned their eyes for her stupidity, and they all silently made a draft in their hearts.


    The title of the draft is called "Li Nanfang takes out a female reporter". The audience is very interested in this kind of title.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Just as Yue Zitong got down in the elevator last night, I didn''t know who was shouting in the lobby.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people sit quietly in the door of the elevator with their knees crossed.


    Vice President Chen even more forcefully sipped the corner of his mouth and looked back at his eyes.


    She saw that in the crowd behind, someone had already raised their mobile phone and turned on the video function.


    Chen Yan, a distant cousin, was right. There were a lot of reporters in the staff.


    However, Vice President Chen has not paid attention to it.


    These reporters didn''t have a chance to eat this meat all day yesterday. It would be very inconsiderate for them to be kicked out again.


    "Well, let them go. Anyway, Li Nanfang can do something sorry to Hua Zong, which also needs the reporters to expose. "


    Chen deputy general manager heart low low sigh, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Shua!


    As if there was an invisible sound, thousands of eyes adjusted their focus again and looked into the elevator.


    There were dozens of clicks on the camera button, which were reporters in action.


    After the elevator door opened, the man who came out from inside did not disappoint the big guy.


    Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who had been waiting for a whole night, finally appeared in people''s sight.


    Because of the fact that he is the newly married husband of President Hua, Vice President Chen, who is not even able to express his dissatisfaction with him, just stood up and then sat down on the ground.


    Anyone sitting all night, the blood flow of the whole body will not be too high.


    As if I had known for a long time that there were so many people sitting in silence, Li NanFang''s face did not show any surprise.


    He walked out of the elevator and stopped to look at vice president Chen: "it''s OK to sit and talk."


    From a practical point of view, Li Nanfang is already the boss of Vice President Chen.


    As early as in Qingshan, boss Li and his employees were very friendly, which showed that he was a conscientious and treacherous businessman.


    But at this moment, boss Li''s pleasant face was mistakenly thought to be the performance of heart deficiency by Vice President Chen and others.


    "You are the husband of our general manager Hua. After she was seriously injured in order to save your old lover, you did not go to the hospital to guard. Instead, you had a relationship with Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin in the club.


    Especially the latter. According to the latest news from the news, she hasn''t come out of the guest room. She should have been crotch by you?


    Sex wolf.


    A heartless man.A bloody man!


    I really don''t know how we always fall in love with you and cause disaster.


    Why don''t you die?


    Do you have the face to face our angry eyes and keep your mean gentlemanly manner? "


    After scolding a chase in the heart, Vice President Chen actually forgot to talk to Li Nanan.


    She''s number two in the Seven Star Club.


    If she doesn''t speak, it''s hard for others to say anything.


    On the one hand, it will make her lose face; on the other hand, she is afraid that she will be hated by Li Nanfang after saying something wrong.


    I want to know a lot. Now you can ask. "


    Li Nanfang is also an old hand at observing words and expressions. Of course, she can see what she is thinking from vice president Chen''s uncertain face.


    He didn''t blame them for that.


    Because he felt that if he put himself in his place, he would also have these ideas.


    It''s normal to be misunderstood.


    It''s no big deal.


    After they ask questions, answer them one by one.


    "I -"


    after being reminded by Li Nanfang, Vice President Chen knew that she had to stand up for thousands of employees.


    Just as she said this word, she was interrupted by a crisp voice: "can I ask Mr. Li some questions instead of Vice President Chen?"


    Who is this?


    So understanding.


    Vice President Chen looked back and saw a girl in club dress, smiling heartlessly and climbing up from the ground.


    Still holding his mobile phone in his hand, he kept taking pictures of Li Nanfang.


    She just stood up, for fear that Yu Fei and others, who were afraid that the fish would be affected, moved to the side with a crash.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "yes, come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    I don''t know when, agaric is no longer a dish, good people have become synonymous with bastards.


    So Li Nanfang admitted that he was a good man.


    If he is not a good man, how can he do so many things that make people headache?


    He felt that his mission to the world was not to save the world as he had imagined in his childhood, but to harm women.


    The whole body is full of peach blossom debt.


    When I was seven years old, I was interested in the scenery under women''s skirts. When I was in the street, I saw the skirt of a little widow who was not a little widow at that time. As a result, she was slapped with blood all over her face.


    At the age of 13, he went out of 800 for the first time. Under the leadership of his mother and teacher, he came to Beijing to see the prosperity of the international city. At the same time, he had a relapse. He went to peep at his sister-in-law who was one year younger than him. As a result, he was beaten to death by the old man with a stick.


    At the age of sixteen, he had the first woman of his life in a foreign bandit''s nest.


    Or to put it simply, he gave his first free gift to a woman standing on the street, from which he tasted the benefits of women, and from then on, he was out of control.


    Two years later, on the night of the unknown prostitute and girl''s death, he sneaked into Su yaqi''er''s boudoir. Under the strong seduction of the little whore, he learned what a virgin is.


    At the age of twenty - three, Li NanFang''s peach blossom was in full bloom.


    Yue Zitong, Jiang Muran, Helan Xiaoxin, Longcheng city and others, just like the endless Yellow River water, wave after wave rushed to him, making him proud and proud, and reaped the entanglement that made him feel tired at present.


    The more women, the more trouble.


    The greater the responsibility.


    Many sexy and beautiful beauties are not for nothing.


    Li Nanfang has to pay a price.


    Like now.


    Hua Ye Shen, Yue Zi Tong and He Lan Xiao Xin are his women, both emotionally and physically.


    However, these women are divided into two distinct groups, and let him live in them, swing from side to side - no, it should be a dilemma.


    He really loved Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin and huayeshen.


    Just a person''s ability no matter how big, love is also several.


    Who he loves a little more will hurt the other.


    He didn''t know how things turned out to be like this.


    And the most important thing is that these women who are entangled with him do not only affect him personally.


    There are Jing Hongming, Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi, Qin Laoqi and others.


    Those people represent the indispensable grey power in the world.


    Originally, they are the world''s a pure, bastard wind, rebellious and alone.


    Both black and white hope to make friends with them.


    In the worst case, we should also seize their shortcomings and obtain the benefits of super value.


    It''s just that these birdmen have become sophisticated veterans. Over the years, those heavyweights on the black and white tracks have never really grasped their shortcomings and found opportunities to really make friends with them.


    They never seldom make friends with any heavyweight, and in black and white, no one is really taken seriously by them.


    In everything they do, they always adhere to the great principle of standing on the absolute interests of the motherland.


    They are clearly the most troublesome group of assholes in the world, but they love their motherland deeply.


    Willing to do anything for the motherland, including paying life.


    Therefore, they can be distinguished and proud in the world.


    Let anyone who wants to crush them and make friends with them will be helpless.


    Now the opportunity comes when they help Li Nanfang.


    Almost everyone did not consider why they should be nice to Li Nanfang.


    As if it was born to be like this, dogs eat excrement for thousands of miles, wolves walk for thousands of miles to eat meat, colored sticks love beautiful women most, and drunkards just want to soak in wine tanks and sleep forever.


    Even Li Nanfang himself sometimes seriously considers this issue, and then comes to the conclusion that "Laozi may be hanging like this" asshole logic. He just tosses his head and doesn''t think about it any more.


    "Don''t think about things you can''t think about. Because sooner or later, time will let you understand why those things happened. "


    This is what his mother told Li Nanfang for a long time, and he never forgot it.


    He still can''t think of what happened now.


    Again.


    He couldn''t figure out why Jing Hongming and others were so kind to him. He figured out what he would do next, and it would not be related to them.


    What Li Nanfang is determined to do is doomed to be despised by the world.


    He wants to -- step on two boats.


    He will not give up the flower night God, will not let the little aunt be suppressed and stand by.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so.But since he has promised Helan Xiaoxin, he will do so.


    Step on two boats, no less than dancing on the blade, one careless is the end of the ship capsize and people die.


    He was fully prepared not to die, he would not die, but he did not want Jing Hongming and others to be implicated by his son of a bitch.


    How to let all the people who "care" him know that everything Li Nanfang has done since is his own decision-making and has nothing to do with other people?


    Journalists are definitely the best person to convey a certain message to more people.


    When he took the elevator down, Li Nanfang was still considering whether to hold a press conference and shout out his own voice to the world: "what''s the matter? Come to Laozi alone!"


    I was just about to doze off when someone brought a pillow.


    When the safe looking young reporter got up with a cute smile, Li Nanfang thought she was so cute.


    So don''t be nice when you talk to people?


    However, when xiaodaimeng reporter xizizi stood up, how could those people around her, as if they were hiding from the plague, dodged away?


    Xiaobai himself, also a little puzzled, looked down at Yu Fei and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Yu group?"


    Yu Fei didn''t dare to tell her that Li Nanfang let you go to talk, which was convenient for him to slap you in the face. Actually, Li Nan Nan, who would be wanted to smoke but didn''t get it, sprinkled his pent up anger on him.


    Yu Fei laughed awkwardly and urged in a low voice: "no, it''s OK. First of all, you should hurry up and don''t keep Mr. Li waiting. "


    "Oh."


    Xiaobai Mengmeng places his head, holding a mobile phone from the cross knees of the people, the pace of brisk walk in the past.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s back, Yu Fei sighed: "Alas, poor Xiaobai, I hope you can really mature after this event."


    Do not know behind the focus on dozens of peer pity of Xiaobai, soon came to Li Nanfang in front of.


    Li Nanfang looks at her with ambiguous eyes. At least, Xiaobai thinks so, and he can''t help but shake his heart: "he''s really handsome, especially the flighty evil intention on the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes, which is even more frustrating. No wonder, such as the general manager of flowers, the master in law, and miss Helan, all fall for it


    In Xiaobai''s thoughts, Li Nanfang, who had been standing with his hands on his back, leaned forward and his head leaned over.


    Is this going to kiss me?


    God, how can you do this?


    Although I don''t have a boyfriend yet, I still have so many people.


    Xiaobai is a little confused. Subconsciously, she is about to step back. She just lifted her foot and ran into a leg.


    Behind her, sitting on the cross knee Chen vice president of the two sisters.


    Xiaobai was just about to step away from her feet. Li NanFang''s chin had reached her left shoulder and was about to touch her ear. She asked softly, "you know, why do those people around you dodge when you raise your hand to stand up?"


    He didn''t mean to kiss me.


    Just to whisper to me.


    Xiaobai understood what Li Nanfang was going to do. When he put his heart down, he felt a sense of loss and shook his head with a strong smile: "no, I don''t know."


    "They mistakenly think that I''m worried about all these things, and I''m trying to find someone who doesn''t have an eye on the price. For example, I''ll slap you in the mouth


    "Ah


    Xiaobai suddenly wakes up, his face full of fear, and turns to run.


    However, Li Nanfang grabbed her arm. With a little effort, she felt that she was clamped by a pair of pliers. She could not move any more: "since you have stood up, don''t want to escape again."


    When Li Nanfang said this, the meaning of evil spirit on his face was stronger.


    Xiaobai was scared to tears.


    She wanted to say, "please don''t take a common view with me. I''m just an intern without any experience in interviewing." but when she said it, she said, "don''t try too hard, OK? I''ve always been very average. If you beat me even uglier, how can I get married in the future? "


    Li Nanfang was stunned, and then he lost his smile.


    This girl is really cute.


    Seeing him smile, Xiaobai also quickly fawns.


    However, her heart was frightened at the moment, and her smile was not just a smile, but showed a mouth of white teeth, but it was more ugly than crying.


    "Do you like to laugh


    Li Nanfang finally shrunk his head back and no longer spoke close to Xiaobai''s ear.


    The invisible pressure also immediately reduced, Xiaobai nodded: "I, I like to laugh. If you don''t like it, I won''t laugh any more. "


    As long as you don''t get slapped in the face by Li Nanfang in public, she thinks it''s worth making her cry every day.Anyway, since today, she has never seen Li renzhuo again.


    As for whether she cried or laughed every day - he couldn''t stare at her all day, could he?


    "Girls who love to laugh always have better luck."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "your teeth are very white and neat, just like two rows of pearls. I''ve never seen such beautiful teeth, so I think you''re really beautiful


    I''m beautiful?


    Xiaobai was a little confused and couldn''t help mumbling to himself: "that, I and Hua Zong, who is more beautiful?"


    Li Nanfang was a little confused this time.


    He didn''t think that the little girl with single eyelid could be compared with Hua yeshen, who was known as the first beauty in Beijing many years ago.


    Whether it is horizontal or vertical comparison.


    But he can''t tell the truth to this cute girl, can he?


    Only pretending to be embarrassed, staring at her for three seconds, then seriously said: "feel you two are almost the same."


    Xiaobai''s eyes were immediately electrified. When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, Li Nanfang first said, "if you come to interview me, don''t you have a professional interview instrument? For example, cameras, recording microphones and so on. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get it now!"


    Xiaobai realized that she came to Li Nanfang, not to discuss who was more beautiful, but to interview him.


    Looking at the girl whose face was flushed with excitement and turning to her companion in a hurry, Li Nanfang felt that the world was not as bad as he thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Not long ago, the head of the reporter was confiscated by the reporter, as if he had been sent away by a small machine.


    Machines are dead, but people are alive.


    In the early hours of the morning, the experienced Yu Fei sent Xiaobai back to the unit and took a complete set of interview equipment.


    But did not dare to reveal, hidden under the tooling.


    Xiaobai, who comes back from the quiet crowd like a butterfly wearing a flower, wakes up from the bewildered state of "Li Nanfang didn''t slap you in the face" when he Yufei wants to interview the machine and gets up in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang is willing to be interviewed by reporters.


    In a rather friendly manner.


    Yu Fei, who made clear of this fact, as well as dozens of other reporters with rich experience in interviewing, immediately stood up and rushed to the elevator door.


    Fortunately, the staff sitting cross legged in the club are still smart. After seeing them stand up with excitement on their faces, they also stood up in time to make way for the road.


    In a few seconds, Li Tuan''s long gun should be hidden in the South within a few seconds.


    Yu Fei took the lead in making a speech: "Mr. Li, I am Yu Fei, director of the interview Department of blue sky video. I would like to ask you - "


    before he finished his words, he was inundated by other reporters'' disorderly speeches:" Mr. Li, I''m Wang Hai, a reporter from Jinghua entertainment. "


    "Mr. Li, I''m Yang Yang, the entertainment reporter for evening wind news."


    "Mr. Li -"


    even if Li Nanfang has eight mouths, he can''t answer so many people''s questions.


    But even if he had eight mouths, he didn''t want to answer these people''s questions.


    He pushed aside the reporter and walked quickly to the front desk.


    Reporters rushed to catch up, shouting Mr. Li not to go, I just a question and so on.


    Li Nan paid no attention to it. After coming to the front desk, he raised his feet and stepped up.


    So he could see everyone in the hall.


    Yu Fei and others realized that he was not going to leave, but to stand high and answer everyone''s questions.


    Naturally, they pushed each other, padded their toes, held up the microphone, and a series of problems came over.


    Li Nanfang still ignored them, just looked at vice president Chen outside the press group, put his right hand to his mouth and made a speech.


    Vice President Chen would like to know if there is a microphone.


    The Seven Star Club, of course, has to have a microphone.


    "Well, anyway, listen to what he''s going to say and send these reporters away."


    Vice President Chen sighed and told her cousin Chen Yan to find the microphone.


    Soon, the microphone was handed to Li Nanfang by reporters in turn.


    Li Nanfang takes over the wireless microphone, pushes on the switch and flicks his finger on it.


    From the four corners of the lobby, there was a clear thump.


    Seven Star Club is worthy of being the first-class club at that time. The quality of speakers installed in the lobby is very important.


    Li Nanfang raised the microphone and looked down at the crowd.


    He finally saw Xiaobai.


    Compared with other journalists, Xiaobai''s reaction speed is far behind.


    She tried her best to squeeze --- who are you? Why should you squeeze in?


    You have said a lot to Mr. Li just now, OK?


    Now stand outside and watch how we interview people.


    Learn more!


    Xiaobai, who was blocked outside by these predecessors, was so anxious that he almost cried: "why didn''t you interview Mr. Li just now?"


    No one paid any attention to her.


    Do you really think everyone is stupid?


    Before seeing Mr. Li''s attitude towards media reporters, he rashly stepped up and was really slapped by him. Are you responsible?


    "You are too, too -"


    Xiaobai, who tried to squeeze all the way to the front, really wanted to say that these people are too rogue.


    Words come to the mouth but stop in time.


    After all, she was not too stupid. After knowing these two words, she would not want to mix with reporters in the future.


    She had no choice but to wipe her tears and give up this chance to be a figure and quietly step back.


    At this time, she suddenly heard Li NanFang''s voice, clearly coming from all corners of the lobby: "that who, you come here."


    "Who?"


    "Who is Mr. Li calling?"


    Yu Fei and others follow the direction of Li NanFang''s right index finger and look back in unison.


    Dozens of eyes, all fell on the small white who is lowering his head to wipe tears.


    "What?"


    "Will Mr. Li let her pass again?"


    When Yu Fei and others are confused again, Xiaobai finally has a sense and raises his head.


    Li Nanfang, who was standing on the front desk, was pointing at her with a smile: "come here. Didn''t you just tell me that you want to interview me? ""Me, I''ll go?"


    His nose is white and his eyes are wide.


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "yes, you come here. I only give you interviews. "


    "You, you only give me interviews?"


    In an instant, Xiaobai is surrounded by great happiness.


    Stupid.


    The fool can also see that those who can be interviewed by Li Nanfang at this time, whether new or old, will become famous for this interview.


    The reason is very simple. There are too many heavyweights in Huaxia. They will pay close attention to what Li Nanfang said in an interview.


    Since these people pay close attention to Li NanFang''s every word, they certainly care about who is interviewing him exclusively.


    It''s hard to be famous or not.


    It is not too much to say that this kind of opportunity is rare in a century.


    However, Li Nanfang has to let Xiaobai, an intern with no interview experience, give him an exclusive interview?


    As Xiao Bai''s boss, Yu Fei summoned up his courage to ask, "Mr. Li, why do you want her to visit you alone? Our intern is just a video of her. I haven''t signed a formal contract, I haven''t had any interview experience yet. "


    Lee Southern lowered his head and watched Yu Fei and others. He asked, "who do I want to interview alone, and has the final say to you?"


    Cold sweat, Hua ground came out from Yu Fei''s forehead.


    even if he gave him another leopard, he wouldn''t dare to say it has the final say.


    The guy standing on the front desk dares to confront the Lin family of Jinghua and break his two legs. Behind him, there are fierce people from the grey Road, such as the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    is flying unless he disregards the safety of his family and has the final say.


    "I''m a good man."


    After seeing that Yu Fei and others were scared to the ground, Li Nanfang recited this sentence in his heart for three times before he laughed and explained, "I asked the little girl to interview me because I told her a word just now. Girls who love to laugh are always lucky. "


    Xiaobai, who looks safe but brings good luck because he loves to laugh, still jumps out of his chest when he takes over the recording microphone from Yu group.


    Knowing her current feelings, Li Nan comforted her and said, "don''t be nervous. Just think of us as friends. Let''s just talk about it. If you have anything to ask, please ask. I will answer. But in the premise, you''d better not ask more than ten questions. Because my patience is limited. If you want to be friends with me, follow my principles. "


    "I want to and, no, I''m going to make friends with you!"


    When Xiaobai kowtowed to say this sentence, a sentence suddenly flashed in his mind: "smoke came from my ancestral grave."


    When Xiaobai, who was smoking on her ancestral grave, followed Li NanFang''s warning, and was watched by Yufei and others with envy, jealousy and hatred, she took three deep breaths, and the elevator door behind her opened gently.


    But no one noticed that except Li Nanfang, who was standing high.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on him, aren''t they?


    Helan Xiaoxin did not know where to change into a women''s short sleeve cheongsam, step on high heels, out of the elevator, slender waist seems to be unable to bear the weight above the chest, let her languidly lean on the door.


    When Li Nanfang looked over, Helan, a demon girl with big sunglasses on her face, stretched out her tender tongue and swept her lips in a circle. She raised her mobile phone and shook him, indicating that she would record the interview.


    After seeing himself, she wanted to hook up with the girl. Li Nan had no way to do it. She had to stare at her fiercely.


    Xiaobai finally calmed down her excitement and started her exclusive interview, which attracted thousands of people''s attention: "Mr. Li, is Bai Xia from my blue sky video interview department. You can call me Xiaobai - "


    listen to her" Kang Chang "self introduction, Yu Fei and other old reporters would like to rush over to cover her mouth and let her go straight to the theme.


    Do you think that Mr. Li, such a high-ranking figure, will care what your name is, what kind of professional journalism college you graduated from, and how young you are this year?


    However, Li Nanfang, who had no patience at all, actually bent down to reach out and formally shook her hand after listening to her: "Xiaobai. Hello


    The world has changed so much.


    When Yu Fei and other people had such doubts, Xiaobai, who was already a friend of Li Nanfang, finally did what a reporter should do: "Mr. Li, I would like to ask you your first question. Are you still the husband of the Seven Star Club


    Digging, Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you are such an idiot!


    How dare you ask Li Nanfang such a sensitive topic after the sudden change of marriage.


    Don''t you know that the husband-in-law and Mr. Li were in the guest room last night, and the man and the girl stayed alone for two hours. When they came out, they were wearing old-fashioned close fitting clothes?


    That makes it clear that the two of them are a happy couple.As for the Seven Star Club, Mr. Li and the master-in-law hurt each other.


    It''s over.


    I dare say, you''re finished - Yu Fei thought in his mind and subconsciously took a step back.


    In this way, it can be avoided to the maximum extent, when the condescending Li Nanfang raises his feet and kicks off Xiaobai''s full mouth teeth, he will not be affected.


    The world has really changed.


    Otherwise, it is because Fei and others think Li Nanfang will be furious. When Xiaobai, who loves to smile, can only show his beautiful porcelain teeth when he wants to smile again, he nods cautiously: "yes. I, Li Nanfang, are now the husband of huayeshen, and I will be. She is my wife, life or death. "


    After hearing his answer, Vice President Chen, standing outside the crowd, closed his eyes and clenched his hands.


    As long as he can admit that he is the husband of general manager Hua, no matter whether Hua can still get out of the hospital, he should be like Mr. Hua and cover a big guy.


    Xiaobai, who has completely entered the role of a journalist, will not analyze the meaning contained in Li NanFang''s words.


    Just after getting the answer she wanted, she immediately asked the second question: "Mr. Li, please answer my second question. Since you admit that flowers are always your wife, what is the relationship between you and Ms. Yue Zi Tong Yue? "


    Hula, gathered in front of the front desk of Yu Fei and other reporters, back half a meter.


    This problem is too acute. Li Nanfang may be angry.


    But without waiting for Li Nan nan to answer, Xiao Bai''s next words let Yu Fei and others go back for the third time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Think the world is beautiful.


    I think I have become friends with Li Nanfang.


    Because he said that "smile girls, luck will always be better" Xiaobai, did not realize that her words, may bring her fatal harm.


    "Last night, thousands of people on the scene knew that when Ms. Yue left the club, she was alone with you in a guest room for two hours. All of us are adults. We should know what will happen when a single man and a few girls leave the room alone for such a long time. What''s more, when Ms. Yue came out, she only came out in her close fitting clothes. "


    She said so many words in one breath, raised her hand to close the hair in front of her eyes, and suddenly found that within three meters behind her, it had become a vacuum.


    Yu Fei and other dozens of reporters looked at her in the eyes, with full of pity.


    As if to say to her: "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you should be called baichicai. Can you ask about such a sensitive personal relationship? "


    Although everyone was sure that Li Nanfang would raise his feet after he was so angry that he would take out a large amount of compensation and let Xiaobai change into a beautiful porcelain tooth, he also hoped that Mr. Li could truthfully answer her question.


    In particular, Vice President Chen and other high-level clubs are eager to hear Li NanFang''s sincere words.


    Even secretly made a decision, whether Li Nanfang will answer or not, the club will help Xiaobai change into the best porcelain teeth.


    Li Nan Nan''s next answer, or attitude, has a crucial relationship with thousands of club staff on the spot.


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face gradually disappeared.


    He looked down at Xiaobai with a complicated look.


    Not to mention it.


    Finally realized that he seems to have made a fatal mistake Xiaobai, nervous to no avail.


    She wanted to turn around and run away.


    Within three meters behind her, there was a vacuum, and no one would stop her from escaping.


    But how could her legs, as heavy as lead, make her unable to move half a step?


    Li Nanfang, who was silent for a long time, finally made a move.


    It''s not raising your feet.


    More did not jump down, pick up small white hair, take her into a pig''s head.


    Instead, he looked up at the ceiling of the lobby at a 45 degree angle and said slowly, "let me explain first what Ms. Yue and I did in the two hours in the guest room last night. And what they said. "


    Last night, Yue Zitong told him three things.


    A game.


    The first thing is to say sorry to him.


    The second thing, tell him, she didn''t betray him.


    The third thing, ask him, does he still love her.


    A game is to guess which one of her small hands does not have a pen cap.


    When she lost, she went to wash the dishes.


    While she was washing the dishes, Li Nanfang lay on the sofa and fell asleep.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would catch cold, so she took off the red wedding dress with her body fragrance and covered him.


    "Then she left quietly."


    After Li Nanfang said this, he looked down at Xiaobai and said with a smile: "I dare swear, what I said is true. Don''t be afraid of me. Because I''m such a jerk, but I''ve never hit a friend. "


    All Xiaobai''s worries disappeared with Li NanFang''s last words.


    Finally, she was sure that she might have become friends with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nan Nan said, "now, I will answer your second question."


    The second question raised by Xiaobai is also the most concerned issue of Vice President Chen and others.


    What kind of relationship will he have with Yue Zitong in the future.


    "I''m an orphan who was just born and abandoned."


    Li Nanfang clearly said that he wanted to answer Xiaobai''s second question, but he began to explain his unfortunate life experience, which was obviously out of the question.


    But everyone, including Xiaobai, the youngest, did not interrupt him.


    They are all listening quietly.


    "I am a great woman, adopted by a great couple. Although I have never been big or small to the old man who raised me, I even scold him as a bad old man. But my respect for women is "


    after that, Li Nanfang laughed and whispered," she is my mother. A long time ago, I didn''t want to call her mother, but I wanted to call her mother. But she won''t allow it. "


    The top floor of the Seven Star Club, in a room.


    The teacher''s mother, sitting on the sofa, heard Li Nanfang in the monitor. After saying this, tears suddenly gushed out. She turned to lie down in her husband''s arms and sobbed: "south, South. In fact, I really want you to call me shit


    "When you grow up, you must call her grandma, remember?"


    Sitting on the side of the sofa Longcheng City, looking down at the white chubby smelly boy in his arms, whispered in his heart.Li NanFang''s voice, from the sound box with excellent sound quality, continued to flow out like water: "I don''t know why my teacher''s mother doesn''t allow me to call her mother, but I can only obey and treat her as my mother in my heart."


    After a pause, Li Nanfang finally said why he mentioned his teacher''s mother: "Yue Zitong is my mother''s favorite little cousin. So according to seniority, I should call her auntie. The most important thing is that when I was 13 years old, I watched her take a bath. After I was almost killed by an old man, I made a decision with old Yue, who had passed away, and betrothed my sister-in-law to me as a wife. "


    "I have great respect for my mother and every decision she makes for me. Among them, including the fiancee she ordered for me


    Li Nanfang said, subconsciously took out a cigarette, in its mouth after a, found that the current, seems not suitable for smoking.


    Sorry to smile, he put the cigarette back into the cigarette box: "as long as my mother still recognize me as her south, then I will follow her old man''s original meaning, treat Yue Zi Tong as my little aunt."


    Teacher''s tears, flow more quickly: "you are my south, always my south."


    It seems that yuanyao felt his mother''s tears, and Li NanFang''s eyes turned red. After a long silence, he said, "yes, I admit that my wife is the flower night God. I have lost the chance to marry Yue Zitong again. But no one can forget that she is still my little aunt


    Some sorry smile, Li Nanfang looked down at Xiaobai: "now I can seriously tell you. My relationship with Yue Zitong is the relationship between my aunt and my nephew. Are you satisfied with my answer? "


    Can Xiaobai say that he is not satisfied?


    The man hall is eager to know what relationship he will have with Yue Zitong. Can you not be satisfied?


    Xiaobai nodded: "Mr. Li, can I ask the third question?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang finally couldn''t bear to smoke and lit a cigarette.


    Xiaobai is also bold today. Anyway, she has a friend who dares to confront the Lin family in Jinghua. Even if the next problem is more sensitive, it will cause some people''s unhappiness!


    She is not afraid: "as far as I know, Ms. Yue has interrupted her wedding with the eldest lady of the Helan family after you came back from the dead.". In fact, we all know that what she interrupted is not only a seemingly absurd wedding, but also her future and even her life. After all, the family of Yue is not allowed - "


    " is not allowed to bully her. "


    Li Nanfang interrupts Xiaobai.


    If you know something, you''d better not say it.


    If you say it, you''ll be in big trouble.


    At present, Li Nanfang has repeatedly stressed that girls who love to laugh have better luck, but it does not include her good luck today after saying something she can''t say in public.


    Therefore, he interrupted Xiaobai''s words in time and said with a smile: "not only the family members of the family will not allow anyone to bully her, neither will I


    After being interrupted by Li Nanfang, Xiaobai suddenly realizes that she almost made a fatal mistake.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang interrupted in time.


    With a look of gratitude on his face, Xiaobai looked up at Li Nanfang. After taking a deep breath, the question became rational: "Mr. Li, can you explain what you don''t know?"


    Li Nanfang replied faintly: "no matter who wants to bully her, they have to pass my level first. No matter whose husband I am. No matter what, she will marry anyone in the end. "


    When he said the word "who", he deliberately accentuated his tone.


    All the people present knew that the "who" included all the members of the Yue family!


    Xiaobai also heard it, but he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Li, please allow me to make an analogy. As we all know, China and a country are brothers. However, if something unpleasant happens to the senior officials in China, it is not convenient for Huaxia to intervene. After all, it''s an internal affair. No matter from which point of view, Huaxia has no right to interfere. You said, right? "


    Interview experience for the idiot like Xiaobai, in today''s qualitative breakthrough.


    He knows how to make use of the relationship between countries to gently imply that Li Nanfang, an outsider, is not qualified and has no reason to interfere if Yue Zitong is bullied by the Yue family.


    This is the family affair of his wife''s family.


    Li Nanfang laughed, looked down at her and asked, "Xiaobai, why did I emphasize that Yue Zitong is my little aunt?"


    Yue Zitong is his little aunt.


    He is her little nephew.


    When my aunt was bullied, my nephew stood in line for her. Who can say a mistake?


    After being stunned, Xiaobai murmured: "you, you seem to be right. It''s family. There is no so-called faction and internal affairs between family members. Since you are miss Yue''s nephew, you certainly have the right and the right to protect her from harm. "


    Smiling and nodding, Li Nanfang said, "yes, that''s what it means.""But, but --"


    Xiaobai Mingming agreed with Li NanFang''s remarks, but felt that something was wrong.


    Li Nanfang didn''t urge her, but she smoked leisurely.


    However, after half a day, Xiaobai finally said what Yu Fei and others would like to rush over and pinch her neck to say for her: "but, when you protect Ms. Yue, will you hurt those relatives and friends around you? After all, only you and Ms. Yue are related. But it''s not convenient for your friends to help you interfere in something. "


    As we all know, Xiaobai''s "relatives and friends" are Jing Hongming and others who are unable to do so.


    Although they were hanged, they had no right to help Li Nanfang, the little nephew of the master-in-law, to interfere in the family''s housework.


    Otherwise, it will cause the dissatisfaction of everyone in a certain circle.


    In the face of Xiaobai''s sensitive question, Li Nanfang asked again, "why should I implicate my relatives and friends?"


    Small white Leng next, immediately suddenly: "you mean, you can only one person?"


    "Yes, I am alone."


    Li Nanfang raised his head and looked at Helan Xiaoxin at the door of the elevator and said slowly, "Yue Zi Tong is just my little aunt, not someone else''s. So, my family and friends don''t mix in it, and I don''t like them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Helan Xiaoxin''s face is full of tenderness.


    Wave after wave of seductive atmosphere, spread to the three directions of the lobby.


    Fortunately, no one saw her. After Li Nanfang looked at her and said the words seriously, she immediately put her hand on her lips and gave the man a kiss of all kinds.


    Otherwise, outsiders will surely mistakenly think that she is really relying on the door to laugh.


    When Li Nanfang left the box, he had already told her that he would never allow some people to bully Yue Zitong and sit back and ignore him.


    However, women are still not at ease -


    how many women believe that a man who has just got up from her body and just put up his pants is speaking from the bottom of his heart?


    But Li Nanfang said this sentence again in front of thousands of people in an interview with Xiaobai.


    His speech at this time is to be put on the major network media for many people to watch.


    If he breaks his word!


    Hum, the new sister vowed that she would stand by when he was about to be drowned by the saliva of people all over the world.


    Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin believed that Li Nanfang did not cheat her.


    "Maybe this scum can''t let Zi Tong go. Even if my aunt didn''t use 18 kinds of martial arts skills, he would not ignore her. Alas, is not Xinjie losing money? But it seems very comfortable. "


    Jiaodidi''s new sister, when she was once again in the mood of spring, couldn''t remember Xiaobai, who had been in trouble several times today. Finally, she urgently asked the first question she wanted to ask: "Mr. Li, do you think that you can be and change the world by yourself?"


    "Xiaobai, you may not know that I''m really good. No matter how fierce the opponent is, he will eventually cry to me for mercy and let her go. "


    Why should Li Renzha look at her new sister when she answers Xiaobai''s question seriously?


    And the new sister also suddenly hit a cold shiver, quickly lowered his head, low scolded a hooligan?


    It''s a powerful meaning, but it''s bigger than the sky. It can''t be described by words.


    It is a kind of violence to toss a woman into a mournful voice in bed.


    It''s a kind of power to kill all sides on the gambling table.


    It is also a kind of fierce fighting in the battlefield and sweeping down thousands of troops.


    So Xiaobai can''t analyze how powerful Li Nanfang is.


    It''s like, she can''t ask this question anymore.


    Only very agree with the appearance of nodding, asked a new question.


    Her new problem is one that thousands of employees in the club have been waiting for for for a long time.


    Moreover, this issue is not as sensitive as the one just now.


    The origin of the problem is limited to the angle of men''s love for women.


    "Mr. Li, I''d like to know what you think of the Seven Star Club."


    "What do I think of the Seven Star Club?"


    Li Nanfang laughed, spread out his hands and asked, "I said, from the moment yesterday when night God and I walked on the red carpet hand in hand, the Seven Star Club has become a common industry for me and her. Who will raise any objection?"


    No one.


    All the people on the scene heard clearly just now that Li Nanfang said that huayeshen was his wife.


    Since huayeshen is his wife and the Seven Star Club is her property, no one will object to the idea that he is the serious boss of the club based on the principle of husband wife integration.


    However, this is not what Vice President Chen and others want to hear most.


    They are more concerned about whether Li Nanfang, who is clearly the general husband of Hua, will make this huge industry cheap to his aunt, whom he has vowed to protect.


    We don''t mind Li Nanfang being the boss.


    But I really care about my aunt to be the boss. In that case, Vice President Chen, who led the crowd to fight with Zong Gang yesterday, must be the first batch of people to get rid of them.


    As for his own future, Vice President Chen and others are not careful.


    It''s better to be Xiaobai.


    Vice President Chen decided that after the interview, he would immediately give her a big gift package.


    Because Xiaobai, a very small white, once again asked the voice of Vice President Chen and others: "Mr. Li, the next question I put forward is a hypothesis. First of all, please forgive me for being rude and offensive to Ms. Yue. "


    "Let me tell you. That way, it also eliminates the link of my forgiveness. Because I am such a mean person, I seldom forgive people. "


    After speaking his heart, Li Nanfang said: "do you want to ask, if my little aunt forces me to use conspiracy to seek the night God''s Seven Star Club, what should I do?"


    "You are very clever, Mr. Li."


    Xiaobai nods with admiration.


    "First of all, I admit I''m smart."


    Unconsciously, Li Nanfang imitated his sister''s stink when she spoke and held out three fingers: "secondly, Yue Zitong should not be short of money. Finally, night God is my wife. I will not help her to embezzle our husband and wife''s common property just because I swear to protect herSpeaking of this, Li Nanan specially looked at vice president Chen and others and said slowly, "no matter when, I will never allow anyone other than night God to interfere in any work of the club."


    "Kinship is kinship, husband and wife are husband and wife, which can''t be confused. This is the bottom line I always adhere to, and it''s the big principle that I don''t like to be touched by anyone."


    After listening to Li Nanfang solemnly say these words, the big stone hanging in the heart of Vice President Chen and others just fell down.


    She decided to add a bigger red envelope to Xiaobai''s big red envelope.


    Xiaobai doesn''t know, she just simply moved the lip service, and gained the super value reward.


    At this moment, she has been inflamed by the fire of gossip in her heart, burning out of reason.


    Otherwise, she would not open her mouth and ask, "Mr. Li, the last question. I want to know what kind of relationship you have with Ms. Helan Xiaoxin. Well, this question involves a lot, including how you deal with her in the future, and the relationship between Yue and Hua


    He Lan Xiaoxin went to Li NanFang''s room last night, and the fact that he has not come out yet is well known to all.


    If Xinjie is just a miss Gaotai, Xiaobai will not ask this question.


    The new sister is the eldest daughter of the Helan family in Beijing, and the bridegroom at the wedding ceremony when her husband in law gave up halfway.


    The relationship between two women is also ambiguous.


    Xiaobai is eager to know the privacy of "famous women", which is also a common fault of the whole reporter group.


    Therefore, even if the new sister hiding in the elevator door, after hearing her ask this question, she also has some angry reactions, but there is no idea of retaliation.


    Xinjie also wants to know how Li Nanfang treats her in front of others.


    However, for Li Nanfang, Xiaobai''s problem is a little overwhelming.


    After all, He Lan Xiaoxin''s identity is not ordinary, but as early as a few years ago, has been well-known in Beijing.


    Li Nanfang looked at Helan Xiaoxin in the distance from the corner of his eye. After thinking about it, he asked, "Xiaobai, do you think I can marry two wives at the same time?"


    "No


    Without thinking about it, Xiaobai shook his head and denied: "we are Huaxia, not a polygamous Arab country."


    She wants to despise Li Nanfang very much. How can she be so heartless.


    He has married huayeshen, the first beauty in Beijing. How can he covet Miss Helan again?


    Man, as expected, there is no good thing.


    The man, who was not a good thing, said again, "well, then I won''t marry her. But she can''t get married again


    "Why?"


    Xiaobai was a little angry: "Mr. Li, you are relying on your very strong, to take a poor woman, to treat you as a shameless lover?"


    "The answer is correct."


    Li Nanfang finally got impatient. He pulled down his face and said coldly with his eyes toward the sky: "I just rely on my great strength to take Helan Xiaoxin as my lover. Anyone who disagrees with me, no matter who he is, will be regarded as the enemy of life and death. I will fight him at all costs. Until, he admitted


    Xiaobaihuo is so big that he has never met such a shameless man.


    In her opinion, Li Nanfang can marry the night God of flowers and get the seven star club with a market value of tens of billions, which is already a fraud on the ancestral grave.


    But!


    He was not satisfied yet. He wanted to let Miss Helan be his lover.


    He also said in public that anyone who dared to have different opinions would become the enemy of his life and death.


    "You, you are too shameless, aren''t you?"


    Xiaobai murmured.


    Li Nanfang even more shameless answer: "do you see I have face?"


    "My question, finished!"


    Xiaobai would like to jump on the bar, pick up a wine bottle and smash it on the scum''s head.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Only hate to say a word, turn around and go.


    She didn''t want to see this shameless look again!


    But just after a few steps, Li Nanfang said behind his back: "girls who love to laugh will always have better luck."


    "How can I laugh when I meet such scum like you?"


    Xiaobai turned back and yelled at Li Nanfang, then pushed aside the crowd and walked out of the hall door.


    He held a startling grass.


    Boss Li, who once dared to confront the Lin family of Jinghua and smash Lin''s young and old, will be left safely without any action by a small reporter who looks safe and has no background and scolds the scum?


    Li Renzha was also very embarrassed. After watching Xiaobai walk out of the hall, he coughed and laughed: "cough, what, I am actually very kind. Sometimes. "


    Yes, you are very kind. Sometimes.


    But when you "sometimes", it seems very few.Otherwise, Lin Da Shao will not still be sitting in a wheelchair to go out with girls.


    When Yu Fei and others said these things silently in their hearts, Li Nan waved impatiently: "journalists, all of them are scattered. I said everything I had to say. If anyone thinks that I haven''t said enough, let''s find a place where there is no one and continue to discuss my privacy. "


    Dig a slot, really think we can''t see that you were scolded by Xiaobai into anger, full of anger, no place to vent, want to find a scapegoat?


    Yu Fei and others curse in their hearts and turn around in unison.


    They walked so happily, without any hesitation.


    "In fact, I still want to share more privacy with you. For example, Miss Helan, who is respected by you. When she is in bed, she can display 18 kinds of martial arts skills to change the essence of her noble young woman. "


    I believe he LAN Xiaoxin, who mingles with reporters and walks out, will follow Xiaobai''s example after hearing his low self talk: "you shameless scum! In vain, I am willing to be ridden by you for most of the night. You are going to ruin my reputation, scum


    Li Nanfang, sitting cross legged on the front desk, asked Vice President Chen, "do you have anything else to ask? For example, fight against injustice for the night God and call me scum. Spit at me. I promise I won''t hold a grudge in my heart, and I won''t fight back. "


    Vice President Chen and others looked at each other for a moment and bowed down to salute: "boss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Li Nanfang asked Vice President Chen and others to spit on him and scold others for their scum. It was not hypocritical, it was true.


    Despite the fact that he played rogue faces in front of dozens of reporters, people could understand what it was to eat in the bowl and look at the pot. In fact, he was still quite guilty to huayeshen.


    It''s not equal, it''s quite, it''s quite equal.


    Yang Xiao had already married the two of them, and he asked Hua Ye Shen for this grand wedding, which shocked all the heavyweights in the Chinese aristocracy circle, just to help him to fight against Juyue Zitong and calm down his personal resentment.


    At the wedding ceremony, Hua yeshen was stabbed by a chopstick to save Yue Zitong. He is still alive and dead.


    Li Nanfang, who should go to the hospital to guard her, not only did not go, but also met his ex fiancee Yue Zitong in private when all the staff in the club were in a panic, and He Lan Xiaoxin, his old lover, had been hanging out with him since last night until dawn.


    Is this still human work?


    Not only that, but also he made a lot of remarks to the reporters, which made people see his ugly face -


    in fact, when the reporter Xiaobai screamed at others, he wanted to clap his hands, and even hoped that a just man would rush forward to dig out his heart and let him see for himself whether it was black.


    Even death, Li Nanfang is not afraid, but also afraid of those who try to bully Yue Zitong?


    Will you care if you want to be shameless?


    Will you care, Vice President Chen and others, drown him alive with saliva?


    Vice President Chen and others really did that. Li Nanfang, who thought he should be punished, felt much better in his heart.


    Unfortunately, Vice President Chen and others did not make him feel good.


    Not only did not spit his saliva, but also for his superb shameless and convinced, bowed down in unison, honoring him as a boss.


    "Well, these people are so inhumane. Fortunately, my kindness always reminds me what to do at the most critical moment. "


    The prince raised his hand in front of the parking lot of the south hospital.


    Not too hard.


    Hard not only will hurt, but also no one to see, isn''t it?


    Since no one has seen Mr. Li''s self reproach in the face, why should we have a hard time with ourselves?


    "Anyway, I''m a real scum. It''s normal to have thick skin and dark heart. Anyone who doesn''t like me can come to my trouble. I promise - I''ll stay with you to the end. "


    Jie ran laughs, Li Nan pushes the door to get off.


    In this way, scum can find the most appropriate reason to excuse himself no matter how big a mistake he has made. He is complacent and continues to do what a jerk can do.


    Trees die without skin, and people without face are invincible.


    Invincible Li Nanfang, with a brisk pace, stepped up the steps of the outpatient department building of the general hospital.


    Vice President Chen told Li Nanfang that the ICU is on the seventh floor of the outpatient department.


    This is a place where smoking is strictly prohibited and noise is strictly prohibited.


    No matter how happy a normal person is, when he comes to the seventh floor, his face will be dignified. This is the least respect for the critically ill patients in the intensive care unit.


    But is Lin Da Shao normal?


    He felt that he should be normal.


    If he was a fool, he would not have destroyed an art school girl who firmly supported the truth that "I would rather cry in a BMW than laugh on a bicycle" to the point that she had to be sent to intensive care unit.


    Strictly speaking, Lin Kangbai is not entirely to blame for the fact that some art school girls have fallen into this situation.


    It was she who agreed to "single out" four men, including Lin Da Shao, and was willing to accept drug injections.


    Last night, the girls of the art school showed their great power in bed. They made the four of them surrender their arms many times. However, they failed to resist the damage of excessive drugs. At 6:30 in the morning, they developed severe shock symptoms of foaming at the mouth and dilating pupils.


    Drugs are absolutely the best spiritual sustenance for the men and women who are full of confusion in the future.


    So drugs have a nickname, called looking for life.


    For example, those young people who take small pills in the disco, with dull eyes and head shaking, are looking for an integral part of life.


    They think that they are aloof and free from vulgarity. In fact, they are just a group of stupid people who have already died.


    Lin Kangbai had long known that drugs were good, so before his legs were interrupted by Li Nanfang, he only occasionally went to look for life.


    Lin Kangbai suffered a heavy blow, but also because of Jinghua Lin family''s face, prestige, because of old lady Lin''s domineering, was enraged by Huaye God, plummeted, and even became a laughing stock in the aristocratic circle.


    Lin did not go to the flower night God, Li Nanfang went to settle accounts.


    Lin is not as stupid as Yue Lincheng and can''t see the current situation clearly.


    After last year''s incident, the owner of the Lin family came to the hospital bed and gave Lin Kangbai a big slap in the mouth. He warned him in a loud voice that he would dare to cause trouble to his family in the future. He would be forced out of the house and let him die on his own.Because he molested Jiang Muran in the club, but implicated the Lin family and himself. After suffering such a heavy blow, Lin Kangbai was deeply lost in the thick confusion and began to doubt life.


    Doubters of life, of course, have to explore the mysteries of life.


    As a result, drugs have become Lin Kangbai''s best partner in the past six months.


    Even more than his favorite beauty.


    Drugs are a devil.


    When it gives people happiness beyond description, it also takes away people''s health.


    In only half a year, Lin Kangbai rose to the point where even his parents saw him, they had to identify him carefully to make sure that this was the well-off state of their family.


    Lin Kangbai, however, ignores the scolding of his parents and pleads with his sister Lin Yiting.


    Even worse.


    This is because he thinks that it is really meaningless to be alive. Even if he can become a talented person like the emperor in the South and Fu Su in the north, what can he do?


    Is not in a hundred years, will become a handful of ashes?


    Early death is death, and late death is death. It''s just a matter of time.


    If so, why be strict with yourself instead of enjoying life?


    As a result, after being held accountable by the Lin family owner himself, Lin Kangbai not only did not have the slightest intention to correct his mistakes, but also became more vigorous and lively.


    Originally, girls in art schools voluntarily inject excessive drugs to seek happiness in life.


    If she died, she would die. Lin Dashao, who led her to this road, could settle the matter by giving her family a super value pension.


    However, when Lin Kangbai and other four people were looking at the girl who was beginning to draw and prayed for her early birth of bliss, his sister Lin Yiting suddenly burst in under the company of Helan Fusu.


    Lin Yiting wants to tell her brother that Li Nanfang is still alive.


    She hopes that after hearing the news that Li Nanfang is still alive, Lin Kangbai''s bitter hatred towards him will stimulate his high morale, stop suicidal and keep away from drugs.


    Hatred is also a driving force for people to live.


    Lin Yiting deeply believes this.


    What Miss Lin didn''t expect was that she would find a dying girl in her brother''s house.


    After being hijacked by Yang Xiao to the southern mountain area of Qingshan last year, Lin Yiting looks like a changed person.


    No longer as arrogant and arrogant as before, he began to work as a volunteer in orphanages and nursing homes almost every week under the guidance of Helan Fusu.


    Facts have proved that love from the heart can change a person.


    Otherwise, she would not see an art school girl dying. When Lin Kangbai waved her hand impatiently to let her go, he slapped her in the face. With the help of Helan Fusu, he forced him to send the girl to the hospital.


    Although Lin Kangbai has seen through life and no longer takes life and death seriously, he has not yet fully realized that he is still afraid of pain and the cold eyes of his brother-in-law when he looks at him.


    Therefore, he had to sit in a wheelchair and accompany the art school girls to see the doctor in person.


    When the girl was sent to the hospital, she was sent to the intensive care unit.


    Originally, Helan Fusu was here to accompany Lin Yiting and supervise Lin Kangbai to rescue the girl.


    But all of a sudden, he got a call from his home and asked him to go home immediately.


    Since brother Fusu wants to leave, Lin Yiting doesn''t want to stay here. She just barks at Lin Kangbai and leaves in a hurry.


    If you don''t stay here, don''t tell me how to save the girl. Then, you wait to be evicted. Because Jinghua Lin family is such a big family, it will never allow such scum like you to exist. "


    In fact, Lin Yiting is not completely threatening Lin Kangbai, which is also a fact.


    Lin Kangbai knows very well.


    If my grandfather knew that he had fallen to this level, he would be expelled from the house immediately in order to protect the dignity of the Lin family.


    Once lost the protection of the Lin family, how can Lin Da Shao explore life?


    So he could only scold his sister in his heart and had to stay.


    Lin Da Shao is a lively person.


    Although he was forced to waste his limited life in the boring process of waiting for the girl to be rescued, he was able to "seek pleasure in bitterness". More than a dozen friends and friends came to the hospital to accompany him.


    At the beginning, Lin Dashao was only forced to smile under the deliberate flattery of many younger brothers.


    However, Lin Da Shao was really happy when he learned that Hua yeshen of the Seven Star Club was also under close observation in an intensive care unit on this floor.


    Lin Yiting went to his home yesterday to find him. Originally, she wanted to tell him that Li Nanfang was still alive and that Hua yeshen was seriously injured in order to save Yue Zitong. But when she saw a girl in an art school hang up at any time, she was afraid and angry. How could she have the heart to tell him that?Strictly speaking, the flower night God is the main culprit of Lin Dashao''s confusion about life.


    At the beginning, if it was not for her anger against Mrs. Lin, Li Nanfang would have been killed, and the Lin family would not have become a laughing stock in the aristocratic circle. Of course, Lin Da Shao did not need to borrow drugs to find the true meaning of life.


    "Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. It''s not that we don''t report it. It''s not time


    After hearing that Hua Ye Shen could hang up at any time, Lin Kangbai was shocked for a long time. He quickly sent someone to find out what was going on. After laughing three times, he raised his hands to the sky and called out this sentence.


    What''s more, he sent people to buy firecrackers and set them off in the corridor outside the intensive care unit on the seventh floor of the outpatient department.


    All morning, Lin Da Shao was making a lot of noise in the place where silence and solemnity were most needed. The hospital leaders would surely persuade him that before he finished speaking, his mouth would be pulled out.


    Lin Da Shao, who has a detached identity, is not something that ordinary people can afford to provoke.


    The hospital, the patient''s family members only dare not to speak.


    But now, he wants to set off firecrackers!


    It''s not bad.


    But who dares to stop him?


    Just as Lin Kangbai laughed and urged his men to order the whip, a very cold voice came: "stop it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    The two marriages of the Seven Star Club affected the nerves of all the important figures in the aristocratic circle.


    Naturally, the leaders of the general hospital are also members of this group.


    Just like Helan Fusu, who had just accompanied Lin Yiting to the hospital, soon returned home in a hurry. As a result, several leaders of the general hospital also went home, paying close attention to the matter.


    Otherwise, Lin Kangbai would not dare to be so arrogant even if there was a heavyweight leader in the hospital.


    Lin Kangbai''s arrogance, from yesterday noon accompanied in the monitoring room Jiang Muran, of course, can know.


    Dr. Jiang was not stupid enough to stand up and let Lin Kangbai go.


    Because she knows that Lin Da Shao can enjoy life in the expensive brand wheelchair, and her beauty is the fuse.


    Jiang Mo ran really does not want to give Jing Hong life to cause trouble, so only always hide in the intensive care unit, out of sight for the net.


    But when she heard from the special nurse''s mouth that Lin Kangbai was going to set off firecrackers in the corridor on the seventh floor to celebrate the uncertain life and death of Hua yeshen, she could no longer bear it. She walked out of the door quickly and stopped drinking.


    In fact, Lin Kangbai''s friends are also very clear that setting off firecrackers here is too much.


    But it''s just that.


    Anyway, it was Lin Dashao who ordered the whip. If something happened, he would bear it.


    A dog friend was smiling all over his face. He was about to light a cigarette with a cigarette end. He was frightened by Jiang''s coquettish voice and almost sat on the ground.


    "Grass, who dares to come to the dog and take care of the mouse and meddle in his business!"


    Lin Kangbai scolded, looked up, and suddenly said, "Oh, this girl is so water-saving. She is so much better than that unfortunate art school student. Wipe, I didn''t know there was such a flower in the general hospital. But it looks familiar. I''ve seen it somewhere


    After Jiang Mo ran appeared, Lin Kangbai''s eyes, like two small hands, swished around her face, unscrupulously.


    "Who is this little girl?"


    Drugs not only give Lin Kangbai happiness and take away his health, but also greatly reduce his memory.


    Let him clearly look at Dr. Jiang very familiar, but he can not remember who she is.


    "Big little, her chest card says Jiang and Jiang Muran."


    Jiang Mo Ran''s coquettish voice made him almost crouch on the ground. His eyes were especially good.


    Jiang Muran''s three words, like a flash of lightning, flashed through Lin Kangbai''s mind, and made him cry out: "Oh, my God, it''s this bitch!"


    "Do you know her, big or little?"


    When dog friend asked about this, he saw that Lin Kangbai''s face, which was the same color as white powder, turned red.


    Especially that pair of originally particularly ethereal eyes, the moment is full of thick resentment.


    Like a poisonous snake, let dog friend see, can''t help but hit a thrill.


    Then it dawned on me.


    "Mr. Lin, I hope you understand that this is a special floor for intensive care. Please don''t make any noise here for the sake of the recovery of all patients. "


    Jiang Muran is also very frightened. Lin Kangbai stares at her eyes, but she has already stood up and there is no reason to retreat.


    What''s more, it''s her duty.


    Compared with last year saw Lin Da Shao, Jiang Mo ran, who will tremble in his heart, is not afraid of him now.


    Otherwise, she would not maintain the calm she should have, and her voice would be fluent.


    She is not afraid of Lin Kangbai, because she is not only covered by Jinghong''s life, but also her man, who has come back from the dead to her side!


    At that time, she did not stand up to stop Lin Kangbai and others from making loud noises. She just knew that both Jing Hongming and Li Nanfang should be very busy.


    She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to the two people. She only hoped that Lin Kangbai would leave on his own after enough trouble.


    It''s a pity that Lin Kangbai, who has already realized his life, has to stay in this dead and broken place. When he is seeking pleasure in the bitter world, he makes more and more noise, and even points a whip to celebrate.


    Now huayeshen is wandering in front of the ghost gate. If he encounters a little fright, he is likely to lose his beauty.


    The cruel reality also forced Jiang to stand up.


    If you change to other hospital leaders, risking the risk of being slapped to persuade Lin Dashao, perhaps it can also move him, let him mercilessly no longer point whip.


    However, since this man is Jiang Mo ran, he laughs wildly in his heart. Even if he is dead, he also points to whip.


    It''s better to throw firecrackers into the monitoring room of huayeshen and let her hang up directly.


    "What Dr. Jiang said is very reasonable. I really shouldn''t light a whip here. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Lin Kangbai laughed and looked at him like a snake. He finally moved away from Jiang''s face and looked at his dog friend: "Xiaoyu, since Dr. Jiang doesn''t allow us to light the whip here, don''t put the firecrackers away. Come on, bring it. ""Ah? Oh, oh. "


    Dog friend Xiaoyu some don''t understand Lin Da Shao''s saying for Mao. After being stunned, he still put the firecrackers on the plate.


    Jiang Mo ran was also stunned, and then forced to smile: "thank you, Mr. Lin, can support my work and think for all patients."


    She did not expect that Lin Kangbai would listen to her advice.


    Out of the ICU, Jiang Mo Ran has made full psychological preparation, would rather die - that is not.


    But he will try to stop Lin Kang from going crazy. If necessary, he will be in the corridor for a long time. However, the security guards who dare not speak out will force these bastards out.


    As for the reaction of Lin Kangbai after throwing it out, Dr. Jiang said he was not afraid.


    No, Li is standing behind her.


    If Li Nanfang can break Lin Kangbai''s leg for the first time without taking any responsibility, he can break his leg again.


    In Jiang Mo Ran''s mind, he wondered how Lin Kangbai had turned. Xiaoyu had already put the firecrackers on his knee.


    Lin Kangbai, sitting in a wheelchair, patted firecrackers, looked at Jiang silently and said with a smile: "doctor Jiang, you are very kind. Although I am Lin Kangbai because of you, I can only doubt life in a wheelchair. I will never forget your great kindness. But I am also a person with principles - "


    after a pause, Lin Kangbai''s smile began to deteriorate:" my principle is that I hope to find an opportunity to let Hua yeshen''s bitches smash me, and even after death, I will regret not provoking me. "


    Jiang Mo Ran''s face changed greatly: "Lin, Lin Kangbai, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hehe, you''ll soon find out. "


    On Lin Kangbai''s pale face, a morbid flush rose again: "Xiaoyu, help to stop this bitch. I don''t want anyone to stop me from setting off firecrackers in the surveillance room


    Jiang Muran understood what Lin Kangbai was going to do and screamed, "Lin Kangbai, you are crazy, you are!"


    "Yes, I am. If you look like me, you will be crazy


    Lin Kangbai''s whole body burst out a terrifying anger and yelled at Xiaoyu and others: "what''s Du NIMA doing? Get in the way of this bitch and help me kick open the door of the ward


    At this moment, Lin Kangbai felt that he was a warrior.


    He was no longer afraid of death.


    He just wanted to kill the God of Huaye with a whip before he died.


    She died, and so did he.


    She doesn''t die -- she''s not dead. Why should Lin Dashao pay for her life?


    Lin Kangbai''s madness frightened Xiaoyu and others.


    They''re the ones who are ordered to whip in the hallway.


    Anyway, something happened. It''s up to Lin Da Shao to pick it up.


    But they really did not dare to kick the door of the guardianship room.


    That would be a devastating blow to their families.


    But Lin Kangbai would not let them go. He threatened with a grim smile: "if you don''t listen to me, I can only live in pain. People in pain, can not control their own mouth, say a lot of things. Then you''ll be miserable. But what if I die? Your troubles will disappear. Give you ten seconds. Think about it. "


    Xiaoyu and others finally realize that Lin Dashao, who they used to flatter, is a devil.


    Today, if they don''t help the devil, they will be miserable if they are full of shit.


    "Yes


    Xiaoyu and others look at each other. They all see the madness in each other''s eyes, and yell in unison.


    Several people rushed to Jiang Mo ran, Xiao Yu and others hissed and yelled at something, and rushed to the door of the ward like a vicious dog.


    "No, never!"


    Jiang Muran was scared out of his wits, struggling and screaming. The families of the patients and the hospital security guards came to help.


    "You can''t do this!"


    Let''s not mention the families of the patients for the time being, but only the security guards who maintain the security of the hospital. At this time, even if they are afraid of Lin Dashao, they have to rush to perform their duties.


    "Who dares to come up?"


    Lin Kangbai took out a gun from his waist.


    This gun, he''s been around for a long time.


    This is specially prepared for huayeshen.


    Always looking for an opportunity to get close to Hua yeshen and shoot her.


    Li Renzha is dead, and after killing Hua yeshen, Lin Kangbai feels that his life can come to a perfect end.


    Real man, what do you mean and what you don''t do?


    Just now, he just wanted to scare her to death with firecrackers and forgot that he had a gun in his waist.


    It was not until those security guards were ready to move that Lin Kangbai suddenly thought of the gun.


    Those security guards only take three or five thousand a month, so they will not lose their lives."Ha, ha ha, I''m so stupid. Obviously there is a gun, but I really want to use firecrackers. "


    Seeing the security guards, as well as the families of the patients, they all screamed and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Lin Kangbai finally found his high spirited spirit. He laughed wildly, and the pistol was aimed at Jiang Muran.


    This smelly woman is the fuse that makes Lin Dashao''s life worse than death. He will certainly not let her go after he is completely crazy.


    "Forest, less forest."


    The two dog friends who hold Jiang Mo ran are scared to death when they see Lin Kangbai pointing a gun at them.


    We''ve been hanging out for so long, but we''ve never heard that Lin Shao is a good shot.


    Just like, they never dreamed that Lin Kangbai was carrying a gun.


    And completely crazy.


    In case, crazy Lin Da Shao''s hands tremble when shooting, then they will not be affected by the pond fish?


    "Get out of here."


    Lin Kang waved his white gun and said with a gloomy smile.


    He was a bit rational, and didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. The two dog friends, such as being granted amnesty, quickly released Jiang Mo ran, jumped to the root of the wall, held his head in both hands and squatted down with the crowd who ate melons.


    "Lin and Lin Kangbai, you should be calm and know what you are going to do."


    Jiang also wanted to run.


    But where has she seen such a battle?


    He wanted to run, but his legs were as heavy as lead. He had to stare at a pair of eyes full of fear, watching Lin Kangbai grin grimly and pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    The sound of the gun is very clear when it explodes in the corridor.


    "I didn''t expect to die here, when I came back from the south."


    Jiang Muran suddenly laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    No one wants to die.


    In particular, Jiang Muran, who has just come to the bitter end of his life.


    However, fate made a big joke on her. In the cold winter of her "bereavement", Lin Kangbai pulled the trigger on her by rapidly changing the mode of spring and letting her beautiful flower of life bloom completely for that man.


    In Chiang''s eyes, the bullet of sin seemed to be slowed down a thousand times at this moment.


    It made a terrible whistling sound and flew around.


    Lin Kangbai''s shooting is still very good.


    He used to hit the target in the shooting range. Within a few meters, he hit Jiang Muran''s heart with a single shot, which was quite sure.


    Jiang Mo ran saw the God of death.


    Originally, the appearance of death is so bright.


    It is made up of big flowers of blood.


    It bloomed in front of her eyes.


    After the flower of death bloomed, Jiang was immediately trapped in the state of emptiness.


    I saw the man who yearned day and night, and saw his brave and fragrant scene when they resisted death and lingering.


    "Hope, my life, can be fixed in that moment forever. Then I am happy. "


    Jiang''s heart was silent and peaceful.


    It''s like, this is the best way for her to go home.


    The best way to end the curtain.


    Bang!


    When the sound of guns spread rapidly in the corridor, it also jumped out of the window, mixed with the screams of several gourd eaters.


    "Gunfire?"


    Li Nanfang, who has just stepped onto the steps of the outpatient department building, stops instinctively after hearing the sudden sound and looks up at the source of the noise.


    Just like a good drunkard, you don''t have to taste the taste of wine at all. Just by smelling, you can identify the grade of wine. In this way, the master of gun playing can also judge where it comes from in an instant according to the speed of the sound of the gun in the air.


    "The seventh floor!"


    As soon as Li Nanfang looked up, he accurately judged where the gunshot came from.


    Like being hit by a huge hammer, Li NanFang''s body suddenly shakes down, and then turns into a cheetah and pours into the hall door.


    Hua yeshen''s intensive care unit is on the seventh floor of the outpatient department of the general hospital.


    This is what Vice President Chen told him.


    At this time, the sound of gunfire suddenly came from the seventh floor, whether it was related to the God of Huaye, which was enough to stir up Li NanFang''s fear nerve.


    He couldn''t think of anyone who would dare to poison huayeshen at such a sensitive time.


    So I followed her mother''s advice and didn''t come to the hospital to accompany her last night.


    But now the sudden sound of gunfire, but let Li Nanan incomparable regret.


    More scared.


    He shouldn''t have been so careless.


    Because there is no shortage of madmen in this world.


    Crazy people do things, it can be said that there is no place to find.


    His sixth sensory nerve reminded him that the gunshot coming from the seventh floor must have something to do with huayeshen.


    Never had the fear, self blame, let Li Nanfang jump up the stairs, the action was actually deformed, flopped down on the stairs.


    Fortunately, his instinct is still there.


    Otherwise, it will knock his teeth out of his mouth.


    Without waiting for his chin to land, Li NanFang''s left hand held up in time and pressed it on the steps. While his body was flying rapidly, his right hand had already taken up the handrail of the stairs.


    Two impatient nurses waiting for the elevator just came to the stairway and saw a man lying on the stairs. All of a sudden, like a ghost, he only took up the handrail and disappeared.


    The eyes of these two little nurses did not catch Li Nan''s action of turning over the second floor with the help of the stair handrail.


    They wonder if it''s a ghost.


    Not to mention, Li Nanfang really wishes he was a ghost at this time.


    Only ghosts can penetrate the wall and suddenly appear on the seventh floor.


    Especially after the second shot, Li Nanfang, who had already rushed to the third floor in a blink of an eye, almost fell off the armrest as if he had been hit by a huge hammer again.


    His fear, tension, awakened the black dragon in Qihai Dantian.


    Suddenly straight jump out, quickly up and down around, a roar, inspired all the potential of Li Nan Nan, the action became faster than the ghost!


    But no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t move faster than a bullet with a speed of more than 600 meters per second.


    Even in the air at a speed of about 300 seconds, can not catch up.


    So when Li Nan Nan saved the stairway on the seventh floor with the fastest speed, the faint scream and the third gunshot came.


    With a thump, Li Nanfang almost hit the wall of the opposite corridor because of his fast and fierce action. When he quickly raised his right elbow for a block, his knees fell to the ground.


    He looked up!


    Then, I saw the beautiful scenery.He could see nothing but these two things.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Nanfang is confused.


    Fortunately, boss Li''s reaction speed is super fast, and he realized what was going on in a moment.


    His head, under a woman''s skirt.


    It''s all about that damned wall.


    If it had not been deliberately blocked there, and Li Nanfang had planned to hit it hard and hit tens of thousands of peach blossom blossoms, how could he have been able to block his elbow against the wall in time and kneel on the ground by a strong rebound?


    Li Nanfang kneels on the ground, of course, inertia will not completely disappear, prompting him to slide forward along the smooth ground for more than a meter.


    What a coincidence. What a coincidence.


    Li Nanfang, who glides on the ground with his head down, skillfully gets into a woman''s skirt.


    Instinctively, when you look up, you can see the charming scenery under your skirt.


    "How charming."


    Why is it that scum is scum?


    Because normal people will never have this idea when their wife may be forced to feed peanuts.


    Will only quickly get up from people''s legs, say sorry in a hurry, and then do other things.


    Li Nanan swears that he stares at it for two seconds at most. With a very pure and pure appreciation attitude, when he is about to get up, the startled master also responds and jerks his left foot back!


    Gouging, such sharp heels of high-heeled shoes are like awls. If you hit boss Li hard on the chin, you don''t pop out of his mouth directly and let him float to the Western Paradise?


    Who is this? It''s really black hearted.


    Li Nanfang didn''t mean to. It was because of a misunderstanding with the wall that it was necessary to have such a cruel hand?


    Oh, no, it''s tough.


    It''s incredible.


    Now, how can all the women be cruel and cruel?


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to go to the Western Paradise, so when he stabbed his chin with the thin high heel of the black leather shoes and the lightning like a dagger, he set his head in time. When his cheek was on the woman''s right leg, he blocked the "dagger" with his left elbow.


    It hurts.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about the pain. After blocking the small leather shoes, his head turned back quickly. When he turned out his skirt, he made an instinctive move.


    Actually, on that leg, a strong kiss.


    "Lying trough, I am so damned."


    After the kiss, Li Nanfang regretted it.


    In the dark, he strongly condemned himself and looked up at the woman.


    It''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence.


    The woman looked down in shame.


    Looking at each other, they said in unison, "it''s you."


    "It''s you!"


    No doubt, Jiang mengran saw the third sound of death from the familiar state.


    Familiar unfamiliar face.


    This sentence comes from the familiar stranger.


    What are familiar strangers?


    Generally refers to a pair of men and women who once deeply loved each other and knew each other''s advantages and disadvantages, but parted ways.


    Lu bright face, for Jiang Mo ran, is a familiar strange face.


    Even, Jiang Muran, who has tasted the bitter Acacia taste, has forgotten the appearance of LV Guangming.


    He may not even be a passer-by in her life.


    But it was this man whom she looked down upon and hated so much that when Lin Kangbai raised his gun and pulled the trigger on her to harvest her beautiful life, he suddenly jumped in front of her just as if he had come out of the crack in the ground.


    It''s totally a copy of yesterday''s two big weddings, when Yang Xiao was going to stab Yue Zi Tong''s back with a chopstick, Hua yeshen made up his position in time and sacrificed himself to save others.


    Lin Kangbai''s two guns hit LV Guangming''s back accurately.


    Even so, Lu Ming Ming Ming didn''t dare to throw himself on his wife.


    He was just like a mountain, holding Jiang Mo Ran''s shoulders with both hands. With the sound of two guns, his body suddenly trembled twice.


    There is blood from the corner of Lu''s mouth.


    The ruddy face, which had been well maintained, was immediately as pale as paper.


    However, with the atonement smile of liberation.


    He, finally in this way, also on the ex-wife''s incomparable guilt.


    Later, when the sound of the gun came, lvming''s body did not tremble again.


    Because there are no bullets coming.


    Even if you come here, then what?


    He can still use his body to block evil bullets for his ex-wife!


    Lu Mingming was once evil.


    In order to climb up, push her into the arms of other men.And after getting what he wanted, he respected Li Nanfang.


    To respect Li Nanfang and be willing to do what he said is also an unforgivable evil to Lu Mingming.


    But all the evil, at this moment, was washed away by his blood.


    Just like his strong smile to his ex-wife, he said: "silent, silent. From then on, I, I don''t owe you any more. "


    Jiang looked at Lu Ming Ming Ming with a blank brain.


    But I was particularly sober.


    Hurt is always hurt.


    Once hurt, is anything, can''t make up for.


    But it can be paid back.


    Just like, after Lu Ming Ming Ming gave himself up to block the bullet for Jiang Mo ran, Jiang Mo ran would not love him as before.


    Her heart is now full of a guy named Li Nanfang.


    No longer can accept any man except him.


    However, she must admit that LV is right.


    From then on, he no longer owed her anything.


    "If I die, please take care of my present wife and wife."


    Lu Liang Liang''s breath suddenly became short.


    He wants to laugh.


    Just as soon as I grinned, blood came out of my mouth.


    "Good, good."


    Jiang was silent and wooden and nodded.


    "Thanks --"


    LV Mingming only had time to say a word of thanks, and his head quickly turned back and his body fell backward.


    Before his consciousness completely disappeared, he made an action to push Jiang Mo ran away.


    Between them, no one owes anyone.


    Then, there is no reason for Lv Liang Liang to die in the arms of others.


    "Lu Guangming!"


    When Lu Ming Ming Ming falls back, Jiang Mo ran finally wakes up completely and screams.


    Her scream did not fall, the shadow in front of her eyes flashed, someone reached out in time, and grabbed Lu bright''s shoulder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    This trip to Beijing opened up the eyes of LV Liangliang.


    He was not only honored to be the witness of this extraordinary wedding, but also met the two most influential brides in China today. He also met the great figures who could only be seen on TV before. He also watched the great changes in the wedding.


    After Hua yeshen was injured and fell to the ground, Lu Ming Ming Ming also wanted to run over to help Jiang Muran rescue her with his excellent medical skills.


    But Duan Xiangning pulled him in time.


    Duan Xiangning held him for a simple reason.


    Lu is a man, but not Li Nanfang.


    Although in the eyes of doctors, there is no gender difference.


    But look who the wounded are.


    If it was just an ordinary beautiful young woman, Lu Ming Ming Ming, who had the heart of a Bodhisattva, would deliberately use his rejuvenation skills to rescue his ex-wife who had already cooperated with him.


    But the wounded is the God of flowers.


    Just as Duan Xiangning said after the event, "Hua Ye Shen is the real proud daughter of heaven. Now, apart from Li Nanfang, no man is qualified to touch her finger. Even if, because she did not get timely rescue, so the fragrance of the jade. In her opinion, it is much better than being seen by other men


    After listening to Duan Xiangning''s words, Lu Mingliang realized that some of the secular rules he had been familiar with before were completely subverted in this circle.


    For this reason, he sincerely thanks Duan Xiangning''s reminding.


    But she asked for her advice: "can I say sincere sorry to my ex-wife before I leave Beijing?"


    Duan Xiangning originally felt that he didn''t have to.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s injury to Jiang Mo ran. You can''t make up for it by saying sorry.


    However, Lao Lu said, "I have to do this. Even if I knew that she would not forgive me, it would have untied my heart knot, so that I could really devote myself to my new life


    Duan Xiangning was moved by Lao Lv.


    Not all the bastards will always be like Lin Kangbai.


    Not all the good people are the same as Li Nanfang.


    Lao LV, maybe he is one of the good people from a jerk.


    Therefore, accompanied by Duan Xiangning, LV Mingliang quietly came to the general hospital.


    Duan Xiangning came to the general hospital, shouldering the mission of the Duan family, is to see the night God of flowers.


    Even if she can''t see the night God, but as long as she can come, it is enough.


    When they came up, Lin Kangbai just asked for a whip.


    For Lin Da Shao, who lives to discredit his family, Duan Xiangning still hates it.


    However, she will not come forward to stop Lin Kangbai''s mischief.


    Because if she appears, it means that the Duan family in Dali is in opposition to the Lin family in Jinghua.


    To offend the Lin family for no reason is not allowed by the Duan family of Dali.


    So she had to hide and watch.


    It''s not convenient for her to make a move. In Beijing, even the green onion can''t be counted as LV Mingming. What can she do?


    Only if he plays a good role as a gourd eater.


    But when Jiang appeared in silence, and Lin Kangbai became more and more confused, Lu Mingming could not hide.


    He felt that he had the responsibility and obligation to help the woman of brother Li.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming just quietly walked to Jiang Mo Ran''s side. Before he had any action, Lin Kangbai showed the pistol.


    LV Ming Ming Ming was also very afraid of the pistol. He pressed against the wall in a hurry and held his head in his hands. He did not dare to move again.


    He thought that Lin Kangbai showed his gun just to frighten Chiang.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Da Shao really can shoot.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming didn''t know what he thought at the moment of gunfire.


    It was not until he was hit in the back by a bullet that Lu Mingliang suddenly understood what he was thinking.


    He has to pay his debts.


    With his blood, his life, to make up for the great damage he had caused to Chiang Mo ran.


    God knows that since he became the president, he has indeed followed the tenet of "serving the people" put forward by Li Nanfang, and has to fulfill his little wish.


    And let his body back, completely earned the devil like death pestering him with guilt.


    Let him extremely relaxed, smile to fall on his back.


    Duan Xiangning, however, promptly extended a helping hand and seized his shoulder.


    Miss Duan looked down upon LV Mingliang.


    First, the status of both sides is not in the same level.


    Second, she looked down upon the bastard who gave his wife away in order to climb up.


    But when Lu Ming Ming Ming bravely rushed forward to block the bullets for Jiang, Duan Xiangning was shocked and suddenly realized that Lu Ming Ming Ming was also a real man.


    A real man always gets the respect of a woman.


    Otherwise, Duan Xiangning would not hand in time. After grabbing his shoulder, she turned around and snapped, "quick, take him to the operating room!"There are many people pasted on the wall of the corridor, of course, there are many doctors in the hospital.


    Everyone was also frightened by Lin Dashao''s heroic feat of daring to kill people with guns in broad daylight.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning''s shrieking voice is completely out of their ears.


    Scrape, scrape. Don''t take her seriously.


    "Lu Guangming!"


    Fortunately, Jiang Muran screamed again. When he threw himself in his arms and hugged Lao Lu''s left arm, the medical staff woke up.


    Realize that the danger is over.


    Didn''t you see Lin Kangbai sitting in a wheelchair, his right hand full of blood, and his pistol fell to the ground?


    As for who shot in time and stopped Lin Kangbai''s crazy action, the big guy really didn''t want to be in charge.


    It''s better to calm down and rescue the wounded and leave the right and wrong place quickly.


    With a whoop, seven or eight white coats rushed over, raised LV Ming Ming Ming and ran to the West.


    There''s also a spare intensive care unit over there, which is also an operating room.


    Once the gate is closed, I''ll be carefree. No matter how chaotic it is outside!


    Jiang Mo ran raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face and turned to catch up.


    No matter what Lu Ming Ming Ming did to her before, she must participate in his rescue now.


    Perhaps, as he said, neither of them owes anyone. He is a familiar stranger. As a famous surgical knife in the general hospital, Jiang Muran is responsible for his rescue.


    Jiang Muran in pursuit of that group of people, once looked back in a hurry.


    She wanted to see who stopped Lin Kangbai from going crazy.


    She saw Yue Zitong.


    Miss Yue came to the general hospital today, of course, to see Hua yeshen.


    Although last night, when she was in a heart to heart talk with Li Nanfang, she proposed to come here to visit the flower night God, which was rudely refused by her little nephew.


    However, it is his business to be refused by Li Nanfang, and it is Yue Zitong''s business whether he can come to the hospital or not.


    Hua Ye Shen was sent to her by assassins to save her.


    Then, no matter how much contradiction exists between the two people, in the feeling in reason, she should come to see the night God.


    In fact, Yue Zitong has been here for a long time.


    Even earlier than Duan Xiangning.


    However, she will not be able to enter the intensive care unit until the danger of nocturnal is completely gone.


    The master of Yue''s family, who visited the general hospital in person, certainly could not stand in the corridor and wait like ordinary people.


    Without any command from any leader, the little leader in charge of intensive care put the master-in-law in the office and served him well.


    In view of the fact that the owner of the family of Yue was assassinated twice at the scene of yin and Da marriage within half a month, Zong Gang naturally attached great importance to her safety.


    Qi Yue is still in hospital, but it does not mean that there is no master to provide close protection for the master-in-law in addition to her.


    Wang Yang, also known as the twelve golden hairpin with Qi Yue, knocked on the door of the Yues'' quadrangle with Jing Hongming''s autograph at 5:30 this morning.


    No matter what attitude Jing Hongming has towards Yue Zitong, he is competent.


    It is also his duty to equip Yue Zitong, who is seriously threatened with his own safety, with the best bodyguards.


    Of course, Wang Yang is not like Qi Yue, who retired at the same time when she came to Yue Zitong and became her full-time bodyguard.


    She''s on top active duty.


    With Wang Yang, an expert, Zonggang finally put down his mind a little.


    It''s just a little bit.


    Because he is also very clear that neither Wang Yang nor Qi Yue is the assassin''s opponent who tries to assassinate the eldest lady.


    Otherwise, Qin Laoqi, who had been hanged to no avail, would not have been imprisoned by his wives in the intensive care unit of the inpatient building in the back. He would have been complaining incessantly and even threatened: "I promise you will die. The grave will be green all the year round."


    If you can, Zonggang doesn''t want the first lady to come to the general hospital.


    Who knows that the assassin may come out again?


    But if you don''t come, you can''t.


    Zonggang had to arrange a large number of people to protect the safety of the eldest lady.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong came to the hospital today.


    Otherwise, Lin Kangbai can kill LV Mingming and then easily smash Muran''s sister''s beautiful head melon.


    Lin Kangbai shouts at everyone with a gun. When your sister rolls away with her head in her hands, she notices that something is wrong with Wang Yang. She immediately reports to the master-in-law, who is sitting on the sofa, holding his cheek in his right hand and keeping his eyes closed.


    "What do you mean? Is Lin Kangbai going to shoot with a gun


    After listening to Wang Yang''s report, Yue Zitong, who had not slept all night last night, was in a high spirits: "go, go out and watch the excitement."


    She knew for a long time that Lin Da Shao was making trouble outside.


    However, just as Duan Xiangning is not convenient to appear, Yue Zitong is even more inconvenient to appear.Don''t forget that she is the head of the family and has a detached identity. Well, in fact, she has met with the Lin family secretly for a long time. She is ready to join hands and share the glory and wealth.


    Although this possibility is not great because of the termination of her marriage, I still don''t want to get involved in Lin Kangbai''s affairs.


    Anyway, she thought that Lin Kangbai was just making trouble in the corridor. Naturally, someone would stop him.


    She just had to pretend she wasn''t there.


    But she never thought, Lin Kangbai actually made to the point of shooting.


    That''s a little too much.


    No matter how to say, Hua Ye Shen is also the Savior of the master-in-law, and Jiang Muran is the woman of her little nephew, no matter which one is hurt, it is not good.


    So Yue Zitong, with Wang Yang, Zonggang and others, quickly walked out of the duty room on the seventh floor.


    It''s a coincidence.


    It happened that Lin Kangbai raised his gun at Jiang Mo ran and pulled the trigger.


    There was no need for Yue Zitong to say anything. Wang Yang immediately pulled out his gun instinctively. Before the first shot, several melon eating people ran around in the corridor, interfering with Wang Yang''s sight.


    Gunfire, let these people scream, holding their heads and squatting down, finally give Wang Yang''s bullets, make way for the road.


    But this is the second time Lin has fired.


    Wang Yang made a decision and fired at once.


    One shot broke Lin Kangbai''s wrist.


    The pistol flew out.


    Yue Zitong did not applaud for Wang Yang''s magic gun.


    She just regretted not appearing in time to stop Lin Kang from going crazy.


    Is regret, suddenly seems to have a person, from the back into her skirt.


    "Wow, you dare to eat my tofu!"


    Yue Zitong was stunned, and then he jerked his left foot with a high heel!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    If you don''t kick the man out of his mouth, it''s not enough to calm Yue Zitong''s anger.


    First of all, she is a well-known master of the Yue family. Her status has a certain influence in the world. She definitely belongs to the kind that can only be looked up to, but not blasphemed.


    Secondly, she is regretting that she failed to stop Lin Kang from going crazy in time. She is full of resentment and doesn''t know where to go. Suddenly, someone comes under her dress from behind to spy on the spring under her skirt. This is a person who is looking for death.


    Therefore, when Yue Zitong lifted the foot backward, he did not leave any spare force.


    It''s best to break through a jerk''s chin or change his eyes directly.


    However, what Yue Zi Tong never expected was that she was blocked by the elbow of the man under her skirt and gave her a heavy kiss on her leg.


    Scum!


    Yue Zitong was mad.


    I really want to open my mouth and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    The scenery under the skirt is also just peeped at. It should only belong to the part of a little nephew, but it''s still someone else''s kiss!


    Is there any reason for this?


    "No matter who you are, you are dead. Your whole family is dead! "


    In his fury, Yue Zitong suddenly turned around and looked down. At the same time, he was about to fly out again, but his movements suddenly froze.


    Looking at the man for a moment, he blurted out, "is it you?"


    Yue Zi Tong once again did not dream that this disciple was Li Nanfang.


    All the anger, murderous spirit and so on, with Li Nanfang suddenly appeared in her sight, leisurely disappeared.


    Only unspeakable surprise, there is also shame.


    Originally angry under some of the white face, is quickly floating on the red cloud, eyes in the bright and frightening.


    My little nephew insulted her in public - that''s great.


    Yue Zitong began to regret: "if I knew it was him, I would not have kicked him. I''ll just clip his legs, clip his head, and catch him. Let people all over the world see how far he missed his family. At that time, if he leaves me again, he will not be drowned by the saliva of the world? "


    When my aunt was thinking impure thoughts, Li Nanfang was repentant.


    What''s more, it''s depressing.


    It can be seen from heaven and earth that no matter whether Yue Zitong is Yue Zitong or any girl, his actions of getting into other people''s skirts are entirely due to that damned wall.


    I really don''t want him.


    He was forced to.


    Forced -


    but who would believe that he was forced?


    Because of the scream of their eyes, they have attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Especially Zong gang.


    Yue Zitong just raised his foot and tried to kick Li NanFang''s teeth. Zonggang had already noticed it and quickly turned back.


    Just in time, he saw a man, get into the young lady''s skirt.


    When there are more people under her skirt, if Yue Zitong is only filled with anger, then Zonggang is blackened by this scene!


    To have a way is to humiliate the emperor and to die.


    After being humiliated, the monarch can also follow the example of ah Dou Liu Chan, who loves not to miss Shu, buries his face in his crotch and says that his current life is so happy.


    However, his subordinates will feel that they have received great humiliation. If they don''t copy the guy, they will die together with others, and they will commit suicide with a knife.


    Why commit suicide?


    Because he failed to protect the monarch, which led to his humiliation, this is the wrong subject.


    The only way to do this is to die.


    This is the so-called humiliation.


    Although Yue Zitong is not a king, Zonggang is just her housekeeper.


    From a certain point of view, Yue Zitong is the king of Zonggang.


    Now the emperor is peeped into the scenery under his skirt by his disciples, and shows that he has suffered irreparable humiliation. Zong gang can''t be angry. In a moment, he thinks of at least 18 painless methods of death -- let this guy go to the extreme happiness happily?


    Zong Gang is also qualified for guns.


    It''s just that few people know, and no one has ever seen him show off a guy.


    He is the last line of defense for his safety.


    All of us don''t take a man in his fifties seriously. When he was complacent about killing all the bodyguards around Yue Zitong, the old guy suddenly showed his pistol.


    Poodle!


    It''s all over.


    Therefore, people will often say that the most humble person is the most dangerous person.


    Zong Gang, the most humble one, reached for his gun after a dark moment!


    Just grasping the gun handle hidden in his back waist, Zong gang was about to show his superb shooting skills no less than that of professional killers. He first broke some scum''s left leg -- his hand, and immediately released it.


    Because Li Nanfang has already climbed out from under his little aunt''s skirt, is thrusting out an innocent face, and Yue Zitong''s big eyes stare at small eyes.


    If Yue Zitong found out that the man under his skirt was Li Nanfang, he was surprised and embarrassed after a moment of stupor.Then Zong gang was totally ecstatic: "Li Nanfang, how dare you insult the eldest lady in public!"


    If you can, Zong Gang really want to hold Li Nanfang and kiss him hard for three days and three nights.


    Man is indeed a very strange creature.


    It is also indecent. If Li Nanfang is replaced by Lu Mingming, his left leg will be interrupted by Zong Gang''s one shot.


    But because this person is Li Nanfang, Zonggang is thanking the great gods for blessing.


    And a little bit of blame miss, why do you want to fight against Li Nanfang?


    Why don''t you take the opportunity to hold his head in his legs and sit on him screaming so that people all over the world can see with their own eyes how rude he is in public -- no, I can''t forget you!


    Even if has already married with the flower night God, but still regardless of everything to pursue you?


    If this is the case, I can operate with the trend, and force him to separate from Hua yeshen and return to your warm embrace with unchangeable facts.


    In this way, your personal safety can not only be greatly guaranteed, but also indirectly obtained the support of Jing Hongming and others.


    Even if the two eldest sons of the Yue family hate you and pull you down with teeth, you will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Ah, miss, you have made a mistake, you have made a mistake!


    When Zong Gang secretly and repeatedly regretted, he heard Yue Zitong crisply say: "south, you want to see me, let''s go home and have a look. I''ll let you look at it carefully. Look where you want to see it. Watch as long as you want. But how can you look at me like this in public? How can you make me feel


    Just now, not everyone saw Li Nanfang get into Yue Zi Tong''s skirt. After all, there was a bloody incident.


    We''re in such a mess.


    But now, everyone''s attention was attracted by Yue Zitong''s voice. He turned back and looked at this side.


    There should be a crack in the ground.


    Li Nanfang, still kneeling on the ground with his face thrust out, seemed to be kneeling for mercy to Yue Zitong.


    If there is a crack in the ground, he can swish in.


    No longer need to be surrounded by dozens of people, to the beginning of the daze, to surprise, and then to suddenly realize, the last is envy, jealousy and hate!


    Why, this guy in the bottom of a beautiful woman''s skirt, not only did not get the punishment, the beauty also said to him?


    Is there any reason for this?


    After perceiving dozens of eyes and flying like a knife, Li Nanfang wanted to cry.


    He also wanted to scold Yue Zitong for being shameless.


    Misunderstanding!


    It''s just a misunderstanding.


    Man, I''m not going to drill under your skirt, and I''m just - how can you say that?


    You can see where you want to see it, and as long as you want to see it.


    Isn''t it deliberately misleading?


    How can love be worth it?


    Wow, Yue Zitong, you can even say this kind of words. How can you say love with good meaning.


    No shame.


    What a shame!


    Looking at the shameless Yue Zitong, Li NanFang''s face is as red as monkey''s buttocks.


    The body is trembling with anger, just want to drink a "demon girl, don''t want to damage my reputation", jump up, a thorn stabbed her cold.


    In this regard, for the world to eliminate this harm.


    That''s what he thinks, and it''s -- that''s what he thinks.


    Just think about it. You can''t do this.


    Don''t forget that he was just in the Seven Star Club this morning, when he was a few ten reporters and thousands of club staff, he told the world: "Yue Zitong is my little aunt. Whoever dares to bully her has to step on my body. Oh, maybe it''s me first. "


    Whether it is necessary to step on his corpse or pass him first, the meaning is the same.


    This is Li NanFang''s attitude.


    Don''t make a statement to the world in the morning and kill the protector before noon.


    Li Nanfang, of course, can''t do such a poor job.


    As for the explanation, he only got under the skirt of others by carelessness. Ha ha, facts speak louder than words. Who would believe it?


    So he had to stare at Yue Zitong, his face was full of biting teeth.


    Like a beggar.


    Yue Zitong, like a blind man, did not see the little nephew at this time, even kill her, again hit the heart of death.


    She is just the embodiment of the love of the world''s Virgin Mary, bending in the eyes of the public, bow.


    After her forehead touched Li NanFang''s forehead, she said softly, "south, I knew you couldn''t put down mine. No matter what I''ve done to you that I''m sorry for you, have you ever married another woman. You will still forgive me and love me forever. Is that right? "


    "No, yes!"These two words are squeezed out of Li NanFang''s teeth, with a strong hatred.


    Yue Zi Tong, however, seemed to have no idea. He asked again, "why not?"


    "Two o''clock."


    Li Nanfang said, holding out two fingers of his right hand, and shaking them in front of her eyes, he realized that he was imitating the stink of her speech again and tightened his hand back.


    He this some abrupt action, immediately let Yue Zitong understand what.


    The girl laughed wildly in her heart: "ha, ha ha! South ah, little nephew, you even learned the habits of my aunt when talking, which shows how much influence I have on you. Don''t say it''s you who don''t want me. It''s estimated that even if you hit you with a stick, you won''t go. It''s a pity that I''ve been worried about losing you


    "First."


    Li Nanfang clearly felt that Yue Zitong''s waves suddenly burst out. It was a breath of ecstasy. When he was a little flustered, he saw that she put up two white fingers. After he said the word "first", he gracefully bent one.


    "Well, this shameless man is sure to take me."


    Li Nanfang sighed helplessly in his heart and was too lazy to pay attention to her. He only cooperated with him and said, "although I will forgive you, I will never leave the night God."


    "I see. I won''t blame you, nor will I force you to divorce your new wife and follow me because you love me so much. In that case, although I am very happy, but I will look down on you. After all, women hate men. They love the new and hate the old. "


    Yue Zitong nodded, hawed a big chase, and then asked: "second?"


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang wanted to go crazy.


    More want to break her mouth full of teeth: "how do you know eyes, see I love you can not extricate themselves?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    But this is clearly not the best chance to be rude to people.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang has seen through Yue Zitong''s sinister intentions.


    She was deliberately provoking him. After provoking him to lose his mind, she beat her in public.


    Can Li Nanfang do such a stupid thing?


    If you beat the head of the family in law in public, you will not lose your life, but you will certainly pay the biggest price.


    To put it bluntly, Yue Zitong is now a porcelain bumper.


    Is full of desire to be beaten by Li Nanfang in public, and then she takes the opportunity to make trouble and play hundreds of tricks. If she doesn''t make him disabled, she will never give up.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient is high enough, snatches in the anger from the heart, the evil to the gall side lives before, saw through this evil female plot.


    At the same time, the heart is also a touch of sadness: "once upon a time, yuezitong or not much brain water pure aunt. No matter whether you are happy or angry, you can show it on your face. But now, after only half a year''s work, she has turned into a machine mounting machine? Well, the environment can change people and kill them even more. "


    After sighing in the dark, Li NanFang''s expression quickly returned to normal, and said in as flat a tone as possible: "second, I don''t love you."


    "You don''t love me?"


    Yue Zitong seemed to have guessed that he would say so, so he didn''t feel dazed or angry. He just had a fox like smile on his mouth.


    This smile sounded Li NanFang''s alarm, nodded subconsciously, and repeated aloud: "yes, I don''t love you!"


    "South, you''ve learned to lie. It''s not good."


    Yue Zitong also said faintly and straightened up.


    Li Nanfang had to look up again to see that charming face: "I didn''t lie."


    "You have a poor memory. Have you forgotten what you said to me in the club room last night? "


    Yue Zitong laughed: "OK. Even if you don''t love me. But why are you kneeling in front of me in public? Do you really think that any man is qualified to kneel down in front of me and talk to me so much? "


    Kneel, kneel down, kneel down to your parents and your wife - this is a truth that every man of insight knows.


    Deeply influenced by Lao Xie, Li Nanfang understood this truth when he saw Xue Xinghan kneeling for the eighth time.


    And the world is used to it. If a man kneels down to a beautiful woman, he is courting.


    Modern society is not a feudal society in which women are not regarded as human beings, because all men in the world know very well that the wife was raised by her mother-in-law for more than 20 years. In this way, they give men to be wives for nothing. Some of them not only receive no money, but also paste the garage upside down and show you children.


    So as long as a man with conscience, this life should be willing to kneel his wife several times.


    Li Nanfang also knew this truth, and deeply believed it.


    He is also now found, still kneeling on the ground and Yue Zitong talking.


    How could he forget that he was still on his knees?


    Damn it!


    He must stand up and explain to all the gourd eaters that he is not kneeling on his knees!


    He is because after bumping into that damned wall, in order to dissolve the strong rebound force, he can only kneel on his knees!


    He was not kneeling on his knees, nor was he courting her.


    He was forced to -- just as Li Nanfang was about to stand up, tell the truth to everyone, and then appeal to all of us to denounce Yue Zitong. His little aunt said again: "dare you swear in the name of my mother that you didn''t kiss my thigh when you knelt down under my skirt?"


    This sentence, like a high-speed running from the motor car, hard hit Li Nanfang, he was hit a dizzy.


    Forget to stand up.


    Just like that, he knelt on the ground and looked up at Yue Zitong.


    He felt that Yue Zitong was too shameless to be saved.


    If you are still worried about even a little bit of her mother-in-law''s dignity, and the girl should have some reserved, should not say this in public.


    Caught off guard, by a man into the skirt, peep into the infinite spring, and then kiss the thigh this shameful thing, good meaning to the outside world?


    But she said it!


    It is still so calm.


    It''s so justifiable.


    Let him swear in the name of his mother.


    Li Nanfang wants to die again.


    But before he died, he had to cut his mouth off with a knife.


    It''s all about the mouth.


    It''s on the thigh of someone who kisses, OK?


    Mouth, mouth, you and his it is fun, but where to put the master''s face?


    When Li Nanfang just wanted to tear up his mouth with his hands, there came a cold hum of shame: "hum. Mr. Li, you are going too far. If it wasn''t for the relationship between you and our eldest sister''s aunt and nephew, I would certainly ask Miss Xiaoqiao and Jing Hong to ask them how they taught youDigging a slot, my private affairs with Yue Zitong, Lao Zong, you mix in some wool.


    Li Nanfang jumped out of his eyes and was about to look back at Zonggang when Yue Zitong said: "Uncle Zong, don''t be angry. Although I am the head of a detached family, I am also a woman deeply loved by the south. So, no matter what he did to me, I would not blame him. Besides, I don''t allow you to tell sister Xiaoqiao about them. In case the South will be punished, face will not be able to live


    There is no need to look at it at all. Li Nanfang also knows that Yue Zitong must have a look of "doting and tolerating" on his face.


    It is absolutely appropriate for the elder to forgive those who have done wrong.


    Zonggang''s cooperation can also be called first-class.


    After Yue Zitong "preached" for Li Nanfang, he immediately bowed down and said, "yes. Everything is up to the eldest lady. However, since Mr. Li said that he was the husband of the Seven Star Club, he was so mean to you in public. Then, your face -- "


    Yue Zitong immediately gave a sad smile and looked up at the window at a 45 degree angle:" face? In my heart, all my faces add up, also can''t compare with a hair silk in the south. As long as he likes it. As for what I will be scolded by people pointing at my back, I will bear it alone. Well, this is my life. "


    Li NanFang''s Adam''s apple, hard to gulp under.


    After the perfect duel between the two, everyone at the scene understood what was going on.


    Li Nanfang, it''s just too scum.


    In public, she got into the skirt of her father-in-law''s family, peeped into the spring under her skirt, and even more forcefully kissed her thigh root.


    Besides, if his aunt could not control himself, he would forgive him.


    After all, my fair lady, a gentleman''s love is an ancient maxim, but also the best excuse for the ancestors to play rogue for men.


    But he denied that he was not pursuing Yue Zitong.


    What is that doing?


    Pure play hooligans!


    A great man once said a famous saying: "love that does not aim at marriage is to play rogue."


    So, to paraphrase this sentence of a great man, should we say: "drilling skirt bottom for the purpose of courtship is not only playing rogue, but also sinking into the river in a pig cage."


    In Yue Zi Tong and Zong Gang''s singing and harmonizing, Li Nanfang finally understood what it means to be speechless.


    "Get up, South. Don''t be afraid. No one dares to bully you with me. Just tell me in advance the next time you want to do it again. Let''s find a place where there is no one. Kiss where you want to see it. As long as you want to watch, kiss as long as you like. I will never have any complaints, only unconditionally cooperate with you. Because I know you love me so much. I love you, too


    Yue Zitong was bending down and reaching out his hand. When he lifted the silly Li Nanfang up from the ground, his face was full of charming blush: "I know, you just got married with someone else. You have lost the qualification to love me. I don''t have to wait for this love any more. I should find a good man to marry. But I still want to tell you solemnly, as long as you still love me one day, I will not marry. When you want me, you can take it anytime, anywhere. I will always keep it for you. "


    This noon, too many just happened.


    When Lin Kangbai wanted to shoot Jiang Mo ran, Lu Ming Ming Ming happened to be there, sacrificing his life to save the United States, thus paying off all debts.


    When this incident happened, Yue Zitong happened to be present, and Wang Yang was able to stop Lin Kangbai''s continued attack.


    When Li Nanfang ran up, he was forced to kneel down and slide forward in order to avoid being killed on the wall. He just got into Yue Zi Tong''s skirt.


    Exactly.


    It''s just right again.


    In order to win over the younger nephew, Yue Zitong, who was so anxious, took the opportunity to vomit her "single love for a grass" in public, which moved all the melon eating people including Zong gang.


    Yue Zitong has said this. If Li Nanfang still sticks his neck and says he doesn''t love others, he doesn''t kiss people''s thighs under the cover of her skirt - now it''s rainy season again. God will kill some scum at any time.


    What is done is done.


    One can''t argue.


    This is the real situation of Li Nanfang.


    Rao is his mouth all over, intelligence is superior, at this moment also can only pretend to be stupid, let Yue Zitong arm in arm, walk back to the office like a corpse.


    At this moment, in addition to pretending to be stupid, what else can he do?


    As for Jiang Muran, as long as her sister is well, everything is not a problem.


    Anyway, Duan Xiangning is present. With her intelligence quotient, she should be able to take good care of Jiang silently without being noticed by others.


    Lin Kangbai?


    Ha ha, Lin Dashao, who tried to whip in the corridor outside the intensive care unit of the general hospital, has constituted the crime of armed homicide. It''s just a joke.It will be of great benefit to stop him from hurting others in time.


    I believe that the old fox of Zonggang is informing the hospital leaders and the Lin family of Jinghua at this time. How can he show the master-in-law''s heroic demeanor at a critical time if he doesn''t make trouble to the sky?


    On the contrary, it was Lu Mingming who sacrificed himself to save others.


    Alas, I wish Lao LV a great fortune and fortune, and seek more happiness for himself.


    In any case, he is not a good thing, in line with the old saying that good people don''t live long, and harm is left behind for thousands of years, he should be OK.


    Even if there is something - it is worth remembering deeply.


    Sister night God?


    Li Nanfang only silly, at this moment will go to disturb the night God elder sister who is sleeping soundly and recovering at the same time.


    So, after all, Li Nanfang doesn''t have much to do.


    As long as we can handle the misunderstanding with Yue Zitong.


    Misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding.


    Li Nanfang, who is supported on the sofa by Yue Zi Tong''s actions like a little daughter-in-law, can only murmur her eyes and turn around after she offers tea in her hands.


    Yue Zitong was sitting beside him, holding his arms in both hands. His face was full of concern. He breathed out like blue and asked in a low voice, "are you OK in the south?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li NanFang''s voice is as bad as being sawed by a hacksaw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death."


    After a long breath, Yue Zitong raised his hand and patted her action of some scale, which gained Li NanFang''s strong disdain.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of curiosity.


    Li Nanfang sighed: "alas. Now just the two of us. Don''t pretend, OK? "


    "What did I put on?"


    In Yue Zi Tong''s big eyes, it is not clear why.


    "Interesting?"


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    He was a little impatient.


    He did not object to Yue Zitong acting in front of people, and he also appreciated her excellent acting skills.


    But now that they are together, she is still in the play and can''t extricate herself, so it''s a little too affected.


    "Very interesting."


    Yue Zitong finally stopped acting.


    But her next facial expression, as well as what she said, made Li Nanan feel that acting was better.


    At least, when she was acting, she was infatuated with Li Nanfang. Although she was annoying, she could still give people a sense of vanity.


    After all, she is the owner of the family, and not all men are qualified to let her play to please.


    At this time, she tore off the mask of hypocrisy, and her face was full of treacherous sneers, which made Li Nanan suspect that she was no longer the original Yue Zi Tong, but a puppet possessed by demons.


    Especially in her voice, there was a chill in her voice: "Li Nanfang, you always feel I am sorry for you, I am using you, I should be ridiculed by the world, the best is to be cut! But have you ever thought about how you spent most of the half a year in yingsan for your little sister? "


    In the past half a year, how did Yue Zitong come here? As early as last night, He Lan Xiaoxin had already told Li Nanfang.


    But the new sister just stood on the objective point of view, to tell what Zonggang told her.


    However, even if the new sister is smart and eloquent, she can not describe Yue Zitong''s psychological feelings at that time.


    When she died, she was told how to be the master of her family.


    She said that after her grandfather passed away, she saw the snake like cold in the eyes of yuelincheng and others. After liang Qichen and others didn''t believe it, she wanted Li Nan nan to be around him, or to throw herself in his arms, and beat his heart with tears and said that she didn''t want to be a puppet of the Yue family at all.


    What''s more, after the value of their own use was squeezed dry, the vicious uncle and others plotted against it and disappeared from the world.


    "Li Nanfang, you should remember clearly. When you went to Macao to save minrou father and daughter, I had been very kind to you. At that time, I decided to marry you sincerely, have children for you, and live together forever


    Unconsciously, Yue Zitong was still full of tears: "but when I need you most, where are you? Say, where are you


    She grabbed Li NanFang''s collar and shook it.


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell her that I didn''t go to yingsan island to search for min Rou at that time?


    It''s not that you don''t know.


    It''s just that he can''t say it.


    However, he can deeply feel the fear of Yue Zitong at that time.


    But even so, in order not to let Li Nanfang worry outside and find min Rou at ease, Yue Zitong only told him that his grandfather was dead, but did not say that she had been appointed as the puppet master of the Yue family.


    Yue Zitong hoped that Li Nanfang would come back soon.


    When he comes back, he will be married immediately -- husband and wife are of the same mind, and their profits will be cut off!


    After Li Nanfang, who had jinghongming and other gray forces behind him, became the husband of the master of Yue''s family, even if Yue Lincheng and others were insidious, cruel and cruel, Yue Zitong could still retreat under his protection.


    Yue Zitong looked forward to it day after day.


    Finally, Li Nanfang was buried in the sea off the three islands.


    What kind of language can be used to describe Yue Zitong''s wordless sadness when he holds the fax sent by Ambassador Liu Qizhao and drops his lover''s tears?


    There was no one except Qi Yue.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was already the head of the family. Even though her heart was bleeding, she had to keep her bearing as the head of the family.


    How many meanings does it mean to be a housekeeper who is crying all day?


    Therefore, no matter how sad Yue Zitong felt in her heart, she had to work hard to fulfill the mission assigned by her grandfather before he died.


    She also knew that she agreed to Yue Qingke''s request to strive for the best interests of the Yue family, while marrying Li NanFang''s ashes was quite mean. She was very sorry for my little nephew, and quite offended Jing Hongming and others.


    But what about that?


    Yue Zitong, who has lost her lover, has seen through everything like an eminent monk. Color is emptiness, and emptiness is color. Amitabha. Anyway, Li Nanfang has died. In the next 15 years, she will not love any man again.She was alive, just alive, to complete the mission assigned by Lao Yue.


    Anyway, she felt that after her death, she would explain clearly with Li Nanfang in the underworld.


    I believe Li Nanfang can understand her hardship.


    Well, the pain of a woman who lost her lover and never loved any man again.


    "However, I am not willing to be killed by uncle and uncle after being used in vain."


    Yue Zitong, who raised his hand to wipe his tears, found that he could not wipe them clean. He simply lay down in Li NanFang''s arms and grabbed his clothes and swept them.


    Tears, snot, all gone.


    Is still that very clean very clean small face.


    Li Nanfang looked down at his chest and tried a lot to restrain himself from saying, "there is toilet paper next to him. Even if you like to wipe with your clothes, why not use your own clothes? "


    Unwilling to be used up and buried alive by his father-in-law like a smelly sock, Yue Zitong has to struggle and resist!


    Since you want to resist, fight to the end.


    She wants to be the Empress Wu of the Yue family.


    This determination became the biggest motivation for Yue Zitong to live a wonderful life after Li NanFang''s death.


    This just found Helan Xiaoxin and made a deal.


    Yue Zitong needs to get married with Helan family to protect her safety and realize her dream of becoming Wu Meiniang.


    And Helan Xiaoxin is full of thoughts for Helan Fusu. He thinks that only in this way can he step on Helan stars and trample him completely!


    Therefore, two women who take what they need, they get along with each other, and plan a marriage which is absurd but has obvious effect.


    "I must marry you before I get married. Because, I Yue Zitong, is your wife. "


    After grabbing Li NanFang''s arm and wiping his face a few times, Yue Zitong continued: "although you have become a handful of ashes, the significance of Yin marriage is quite significant to me."


    As she said this, her tears came back.


    Not only that, but also suddenly fell in Li NanFang''s arms, burst into tears.


    She doesn''t have to explain anything.


    Li Nanfang has already known everything that happened on the day of the wedding.


    But at that time, Li Nanfang didn''t know what she was holding in her heart. She was so angry at the surface that she was dying. On the night of her marriage, she was shocked by the ghost sneaking into her house, leaving her with an indelible psychological shadow.


    To be sure, there are both right and wrong in Yue Zitong''s actions.


    But what Li Nan can''t deny is that no matter who is in her position, in order to protect herself, she has to do these.


    More importantly, no one can do better than her.


    A girl who was originally obstinate and self righteous was suddenly arranged in that position by fate. In addition to trying her best to protect herself, what else could she do?


    Can''t you just let yourself be squeezed out and evaporated from the world?


    In order to live a strong life, Yue Zitong had to do this.


    Also played a considerable effect, but did not get the understanding of Li Nanfang, this has the harm of the night of the dark marriage, yesterday''s two grand wedding.


    These fears, grievances, she held in the heart for a long time, at this moment can finally enjoy the release.


    There is only one way to release these negative feelings, that is to lie in the arms of my dear little nephew and wail and let the tears flow freely.


    Soon, Li NanFang''s front chest was wet with tears, and her voice began to be hoarse, but the cry did not stop. Her shoulders were shrugging, which meant that she would never give up if she did not cry a hole in the sky.


    What Li Nanfang can do is to hold her and look at a map of human acupoints on the wall, and think about where life comes from and where it has gone for thousands of years.


    He didn''t want to chew these words again and again.


    Because that would make him feel guilty.


    In particular, what they had done on their wedding night - originally, Li Nanfang would have a sense of proud achievement as long as he looked back these days.


    But if you think about it now, why is it all a strong sense of guilt?


    Just like, only take out the army stab, stab his own throat, can make up for the damage to Yue Zitong.


    That''s not going to work.


    Life is priceless.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang will never look back on Yue Zitong''s bad experience in the past half a year, so as not to restrain his emotions and make stupid things that hurt his relatives and make his enemies quick.


    Since he can''t think about these things, Li Nan Nan can only think about the topic related to life.


    But for thousands of years, how could Li Nanfang understand the eternal mystery that even the Maya people with eight brains could not solve in a short time?


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s cry is just like an invisible hand. He has to grasp his thinking and think about her.Li Nanfang can''t stop it.


    Because at this time, either pushing her away or covering her ears is a great disrespect to Yue Zitong''s crying voice.


    Then, Li Nanfang, who respects everyone, has to think about her.


    What do you think?


    I think -- the sweet and tearful girl in her arms clearly did so many things that I''m sorry for my friends, but also connived at Kang Weiya''s revenge on Dong Shixiong and others, which was the main culprit for the night God sister''s entering the intensive care unit of the general hospital. How could she become reasonable?


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, the victim of exploitation, felt guilty and wanted to end his humble and good life?


    Oh.


    No wonder people often say that women''s tears are the sharpest weapon in the world.


    As long as you use the right person, it can be regarded as invincible.


    Can cry white into black, can cry round into square.


    More can be committed by the fault, all cry is Li Nanfang.


    It''s just terrible.


    Li Nanfang gazed at the map of human acupoints. He didn''t know how long he was in a daze, and finally figured out this truth.


    The body suddenly trembled, the dull eyeball began to move.


    Yue Zitong''s cry, I don''t know when it has stopped.


    Instead, a slight snore.


    Li Nanfang looked down. His little aunt had fallen asleep in his arms.


    Tears still hang on the eyelashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Sleeping beauty, eyelashes still hanging crystal tears, this is not a pear blossom with rain?


    In particular, the corner of the mouth also curved a quiet smile.


    The coexistence of tears and smiles is like a world of ice and fire.


    Quite contradictory, but it is the most charming.


    From her slight breathing sound, pulse beat frequency, Li Nanfang can conclude that she is really asleep.


    Not pretending to sleep.


    She didn''t seem to have a reason to pretend to sleep.


    After all, Li NanFang''s "Resurrection" yesterday and what happened at the wedding ceremony, even if Yue Zitong was replaced by Queen Mother, she would have stayed up all night last night.


    After a wail, let the tired body feel more tired, also let the tight nerves completely relax, finally can have a good sleep.


    Lying in the warm arms of my little nephew, listening to his powerful heart beat and smelling his charming body fragrance - it is definitely more comfortable than lying on a big water bed.


    Her heart is the most firm, the key to her nephew.


    Sleeping Yue Zi Tong is the most beautiful one.


    Li looked down at Nanfang for a while and didn''t know.


    At last it moved.


    Can not help but bow his head, in her smooth forehead, gently kiss, the heart silently said: "no matter you are acting, or from the heart, you have succeeded."


    When he raised his head, he found Yue Zitong''s beautiful eyebrows and wrinkled slightly.


    It seems that Yue Zitong, wandering in the beautiful dream that no one else can see, feels that someone is kissing her, and instinctively makes a reaction that he doesn''t like.


    "When I like kissing you? It stinks. I don''t like it. I''ll kiss you again


    Li Nanfang disdained to curl his mouth, and was about to bow his head and steal a kiss. But the words that Yue Zitong said in the corridor echoed in his ear.


    What did she say?


    Li Nanfang is not easy to recall, gene is simply too shameless.


    She is shameless, not that she dares to see so many people in front of her, that Li Nanfang can see her wherever she wants.


    But when she said those words, she didn''t mind what others thought of her.


    At that time, she was too proud to steal.


    Thinking of her wonderful performance just now, Li NanFang''s tenderness for her new born suddenly faded a lot.


    But soon, something called "worry" filled the gap left by tenderness again.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Suddenly found his mind extremely unstable, sometimes good and bad Li Nanfang, suddenly realized that he was quite abnormal.


    He became indecisive after thinking about Yue Zitong.


    Indecision is a very normal character.


    In real life, more than 99% of the people have this kind of character.


    So these people are a major part of the world.


    It is also a group dissatisfied with being exploited, but must be exploited.


    Because of their indecisive character, when the opportunity to change their fate for the better comes, they will miss the opportunity because of this and that worry, and they will be abandoned by fate, and they will only accept the exploitation of the high-level class obediently.


    On the contrary, the 1% of the people have always been resolute and resolute in seizing opportunities when they come. After a lot of efforts, they have finally become the strong ones who exploit others.


    People with indecisive character are doomed not to become a big climate.


    If you are in business, sooner or later you will lose a low profile.


    If you go to officialdom, the cold benches in Qingshui yamen are prepared for them.


    If you are going to be a killer - the killer who should be killed or not and who should not be withdrawn. In the TV series, few of them have survived three episodes.


    Li Nanfang, who is not a killer but is better than most professional killers, has lived to the present and become the leading role in the eyes of many beautiful women. Of course, it is because of his bold character and a little bit of good luck.


    When it''s time to make a move, you can break into Kyushu.


    When it''s time to move, I''m hesitant, but I can''t give up when I''m going to stop. How can I achieve a great cause by pushing aside the beauty in my arms?


    Only by these annoying childish love, to the torture of heroism, finally reduced to Qin Laoqi as a henpecked man.


    Thinking that Qin Laoqi, who had been in the flower beds of the world more than 20 years ago, is now oppressed by the tigers at home to the point that he has to run to the toilet to find a cigarette end to smoke, Li Nan can''t help but shiver.


    Qin Laoqi''s present is his future!


    He would rather die than accept it.


    As a man of seven feet, he is proud and proud of himself. He is worthy of going to the next world and spinning around a woman''s skirt all day long. What can he do?


    That way, the whole life will be wasted.


    "No, I can''t be indecisive any more. If you have to make a decision, you will break it, or you will be in chaos. "Especially think of the night God sister in the intensive care unit, Li Nanfang finally made up his mind.


    Although the two big weddings yesterday were terminated on the way, people would not admit that Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin were a pair of loving each other, they did not have much influence on Li Nanan and huayeshen.


    Not to mention that Yang Xiao had already presided over the wedding ceremony for them. Yesterday, when they walked on the red carpet hand in hand, all the guests in the East and West halls had already regarded them as a happy couple.


    So, since Li Nanfang has already married Hua Ye Shen, he can''t provoke Yue Zitong any more.


    Do you really think that the master of Yue''s family can be a lover like Helan fairy girl?


    Two people with different identities have different meanings in the same thing.


    Li Nanfang has figured out this truth for a long time.


    So this morning in an interview with reporters, this repeatedly stressed that Yue Zitong is his little aunt.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is his lover.


    Xiaoyi is Xiaoyi, the lover is the lover, which can not be confused.


    Just like Li Nanfang can be sure, even if he satisfies Yue Zitong''s all wishes, she will not only be his lover.


    The main job of the Yue family is to be the main palace.


    Do you want her to follow the example of her new sister and be a lover to Li Nanfang?


    Hey, I''d better kill you.


    Since Li Nanfang has married huayeshen and his sister is a typical good wife and mother, he has no possibility of abandoning her and marrying Yue Zitong again.


    Since then.


    Yue Zitong can only be a little aunt for Li Nanfang. How many meanings does he now provide her with warm arms?


    Once she completely let go of her dignity, use shameless means, and then unite Helan demon girl to push Li Nan down on the bed --- Li nan''nan once again shivered.


    "It''s time to let go."


    Li Nanfang said in a low voice. He slowly laid Yue Zi Tong down on the sofa. He took off his shoes and his standing collar Zhongshan suit and covered her.


    No matter how shameless she was just now, forcing Li Nanfang, who was kneeling on the ground, to admit that he was pursuing her, he must resolutely let go.


    Beauty is rare.


    Beauty is delicious.


    Beauty, love.


    Once the number of beauties exceeds two, it will produce chemical reactions and become the poison that makes men worried and even die without a burial place.


    After Yue Zi Tong was placed flat on the sofa, there was no movement at all.


    Still sleeping.


    Li Nanfang arranged his shirt collar and walked slowly to the door.


    In the corridor outside, except for a few of the patients'' families, Lin Kangbai''s group disappeared.


    Even Zonggang and Yue Zitong''s bodyguards were not there.


    Lin Kangbai and LV Mingming have cleaned up the blood splashed on the ground after being shot.


    The atmosphere in the corridor has regained its seriousness.


    When Li Nan listened to Yue Zitong''s long cry, the important leaders of the general hospital who received Zonggang''s call, the police and the Lin family of Jinghua had already come.


    Because of the special environment here, the incident itself involved Seven Star Club, Jinghua Yue family, Lin family, even Dali Duan family and other important figures. Only when the police were stupid would they work at the scene. It must be that after taking quick photos, those who should be sent to the operating room should be sent to the operating room. Please go to a quiet place to record the confession. Let this side return to normal.


    Zonggang and others are not here?


    That''s how they feel, man?


    It''s a pleasure.


    Li Nanfang walked out of the office, looked around a few times, did not find the people of the Yue family present, helpless smile.


    He would not naive think that Zonggang and others would hide in the dark and observe him silently to see if he would leave the eldest lady and go to have fun alone -- no, to accompany his night God sister, silent sister and others.


    They must have gone.


    Yue Zitong was completely handed over to Li Nanfang.


    Only in this way can we force boss Li, who is very busy now, to be a free flower protector by Yue Zitong''s side.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can also be very backbone, very conscience.


    But the assassin who once tried to assassinate Yue Zitong on the wedding ceremony reappeared?


    With Yang Xiao''s skill, it''s not easy to assassinate Yue Zitong, who sleeps alone in the office.


    What''s more, even if Yang Xiao disdains to assassinate Yue Zitong again, what about the people of the Yue family?


    If Li Nan Nan was found alive in the Yue family, would he let Yue Zi Tong ride on his neck again?


    Only a bullet with a cost of a few cents can completely solve this big and troublesome problem.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can''t go.


    At least before Zonggang and others appeared, they could not leave.Otherwise, if my aunt had a fault, what could Li Nanfang do to see his teacher''s mother in addition to thanking him for his death?


    Click, click the sound of footsteps from the stairs, interrupted Li NanFang''s bitter smile.


    This footstep sound is very familiar. It should be an acquaintance.


    They are acquaintances.


    Duan Xiangning, dressed in a light gray dress, looked this way as she walked out of the stairs.


    After facing Li NanFang''s four eyes, she smiles timidly.


    This is still just met, that nostril is facing the sky, a certain young grandmother?


    Duan Xiangning''s incomparable life has been destroyed by the marriage of Hua Ye Shen.


    At first, after receiving her information, I learned that Li Nanfang had come back from the dead, and quickly inferred that he was the Dali Duan family of the mysterious bridegroom of huayeshen. When making a choice that was hard to understand by other powerful families, she wanted to obtain great benefits from it and take the opportunity to make friends with Qin Laoqi and other grey Taoist heroes.


    But who can make it, Dali Duan''s dream, with Yue Zitong''s mysterious bridegroom exposed, completely shattered.


    As a result, the Duan family of Dali, who wants to take advantage of this marriage, has become a stranger both inside and outside.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a disgrace to be lost to grandma''s house.


    This is a big mistake made by the decision-making level of Duan''s family. Someone has to stand up and take responsibility for it.


    So who are you looking for?


    In other words, Duan Xiang''s people have the potential of scapegoat when they look at Duan Xiangning.


    Well, that''s her.


    As a result, Duan Xiangning was once again tragic.


    Maybe, she will evaporate from the world - no one told Duan Xiangning about these things.


    She deduced it herself.


    After all, she is a pioneer official sent by Duan family of Dali to Jiangbei, and her IQ is still very high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Duan Xiangning, who clearly felt the crisis, was not willing to be a victim like this.


    Her first reaction was to call Duan chuhuang.


    She called seven or eight times in succession last night, but no one answered.


    In Duan Xiangning despair, Duan Chu Huang called her.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Duan Xiangning narrated her "innocence" with great speed.


    She said that after finding out Li Nanfang was not dead and had returned to Qingshan, she made a timely report based on the principle of thinking for the Duan family in Dali.


    However, how to deal with Li NanFang''s return and the influence of his return on the Yuejia family in Beijing and even the high-level layout of Huaxia are decided by the core level of Duan''s family.


    As for how it was decided, Duan Xiangning was not qualified to participate.


    But she will firmly support the decision made by the core of the family, and will sacrifice her looks and take the initiative to be an underground lover for Li Nanan.


    She did what she had to do, exactly according to the family''s wishes - but the results were beyond her control. I hope the family can consider her situation, ability and take her seriously.


    Or give her a fair evaluation.


    Fair!


    When recounting the whole story and her own thoughts, Duan Xiangning did not reveal anything. She had already felt the crisis and would be pushed out as a scapegoat to pay for Duan''s wrong decision in Dali.


    That''s what makes her smart.


    She believed that Duan chuhuang could understand her meaning.


    But Duan Chu Huang can speak for her, let her family let her go, don''t push her out as a scapegoat, that''s not what Duan Xiangning can know.


    Even though Duan Chu Huang did intercede for her, it was possible that he could not change the decision of Duan family''s core stratum.


    Duan Xiangning also understands these principles.


    She did not put her life and death on him.


    But what else can she do now?


    On the phone, Duan Chu Huang was silent for a long time and did not speak.


    Duan Xiangning knows that he is thinking.


    With his silence for a long time, Duan Xiangning''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    More and more desperate.


    Duan Chu Huang finally said, "I''m sorry."


    He said these three words, and then he dropped the phone.


    Just three words, including too much meaning, also declared that Duan Xiangning was officially abandoned by the Duan family, as a scapegoat decision, can no longer be changed.


    Duan chuhuang will become the third generation of Duan''s family in Dali, which is a firm certainty.


    In the future, the weight of the owners at home and their opinions will certainly be highly valued by the whole core layer.


    If he insists on giving Duan Xiangning a message, I believe that the core level will reluctantly agree with him.


    But he really wanted to do that, but it also proved that he was not a qualified householder.


    A qualified householder should be like Yue Zitong, for the benefit of the whole family, even if he tries to squeeze the last trace of value of his nephew.


    Yue Zitong loves Li Nanfang so much that he can do that. What''s more, Duan Xiangning and Duan chuhuang are only cousins?


    And Duan Xiangning''s previous performance has been abandoned by Duan jiadang.


    As long as Duan Chu Huang still has some brains, he will never give Duan Xiangning a reason for an abandoned son.


    Don''t talk about family relationship. In a big family, family relationship only stays before 11 years old.


    So after hearing Duan Chu Huang apologize to herself, Duan Xiangning is not surprised.


    However, boundless bitterness, or quickly submerged her.


    No matter how noble a person''s birth is, how sexy and beautiful she looks. As a result, she will be repeatedly used as a tool for making profits after she grows up. Once she loses the use value, she will be unkindly abandoned. Then she is also sad.


    After calling last night, Duan Xiangning stayed up all night.


    You are doomed to sleep after death. Why sleep long before you live?


    She thought it was best not to close her eyes while she was alive.


    In this way, she earned a little more time to live.


    People always feel that something is precious when they lose or understand that they are about to lose something.


    Especially life.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Duan Chu Huang''s phone rang again.


    With almost a flutter, she picked up the phone.


    She thought that she had called to change her mind.


    Unfortunately, it''s not Duan Chu Huang.


    It''s Lu Mingming.


    Old Lu asked Duan Xiangning to accompany him to the general hospital, and Jiang Muran said sorry.


    It is obvious that Lao Lu asked Duan Xiangning to accompany him. Of course, it is because she is the first lady of Duan family in Dali.


    So even if Chiang does not give him face, he has to give Miss Duan face, right?Lao Lu didn''t know that Duan Xiangning''s face -- well, let''s not mention it.


    If put in peacetime, to LV bright this request, Duan Xiangning will certainly ignore.


    When did Duan Xiangning become the companion of Lu Ming Ming Ming?


    But now, after thinking about it, she agreed.


    The reason is simple.


    Lu Mingming invited her because she was a member of Duan family in Dali!


    This may be Duan Xiangning''s last appearance in front of people as the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali.


    After perceiving the crisis, Duan Xiangning also wanted to tell Li Nanfang to seek protection.


    However, after thinking of huayeshen, Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin and others, Duan Xiangning thinks it''s better to forget.


    She felt that her love affair with Li Nanfang was purely the trade of red fruits, without any emotion.


    Li Nanfang only silly, will for a holding purpose close to his woman, to compete with the Duan family.


    Although she has long heard of Li NanFang''s past deeds, such as fighting against the Chen family in Lingnan for the sake of Lin Wanqing, whom she never knew before.


    Later, for Jiang Mo ran, Lin Kangbai''s leg was broken in public in the Seven Star Club.


    But Li Nanfang at that time was just full and had nothing to do.


    Now?


    He was too busy to take care of her life and death.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning, in despair, came to the general hospital with Lu Ming Ming Ming under the banner of representing Duan''s "condolence" to Hua Ye Shen.


    Here, she saw a lot of good plays.


    Lin Kangbai''s madness, Jiang Muran''s persistence, Lu Mingming''s bravery, Li NanFang''s embarrassment, Yue Zitong''s shameless face are all kinds of behaviors in the world.


    It is absolutely worth Duan Xiangning''s death, can laugh out loud.


    At the scene of the good play, Duan Xiangning inevitably took part in it, and at the critical moment, she pulled LV Mingming.


    He also assisted Jiang Muran and others, and sent LV Ming Ming to the operation.


    She was just helping.


    She swore that she was simply helping because she was bored.


    But when the door of the operating room is closed, Duan Xiangning looks down at the bloodstain on her clothes. When she is about to frown with disgust, she is suddenly stunned.


    She, clearly aware of a never before full.


    It is not the kind of enrichment when Li Nanfang rides on his body, but from the spirit.


    This kind of enrichment is obtained from the action of helping to save people.


    To help is to do good.


    Duan Xiangning, who lived to be 27 years old, finally realized something when her life was few.


    She never thought that the reward of helping others for free was stronger and milder than the feeling she got when she bullied others.


    It''s like being in the warm sun in the cold winter season, with a peaceful mind.


    It''s just that she learned too late.


    But that''s enough. She stood outside the operating room like a drunkard who had just finished a bottle of good wine, and lingered on it for a long time.


    The operating room where Lu Ming Ming Ming was treated was the intensive care unit on the seventh floor of the outpatient department, which was on the same floor as Li Nanfang.


    She was at the west end of the corridor. Li Nanfang, supported by Yue Zitong, went to the easternmost office.


    Although the distance between them is only 100 meters, for Duan Xiangning, the distance is wider than Tianhe.


    Maybe it''s Yue Zitong?


    In front of a woman, she never knew what self provided Duan Xiangning had self provided for the first time.


    She felt that she was so small in front of the shameless Yue Zi Tong.


    Whether Yue Zitong is a victim of her family, she can bravely pursue what she wants.


    Or dying struggle.


    But Duan Xiangning dare not.


    I don''t have any confidence.


    Only like a bereaved dog, hiding in the corner with its tail, staring out of the window at those ordinary people who were despised by her in the past, walking freely.


    After a long time, the door of the operating room didn''t open.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming was shot twice in a row, and his life was in danger. Even if the rescue was timely, it would take a long time to get out the two bullets to be harmed.


    After waiting for a long time, Duan Xiangning is hungry.


    Although she did not know when she would "mysteriously" evaporate, since she was still alive, she should go to dinner.


    Have a good meal.


    Duan Xiangning left the hospital and went to the largest hotel nearby. Despite the surprised facial expression of the waiter, she packed the most luxurious and largest box alone and ordered a table of Manchu and Han banquet.


    This may be her last extravagance before she died.


    Life has not come to an end, no one will know about money, in fact, it is just that.


    Including noble identity, sexy and beautiful appearance and so on.Duan Xiangning alone to eat and drink, tears crackling down.


    She was just sad and didn''t resent the family.


    Even with resentment, what can she change?


    When Duan Xiangning let go of her appetite, she would grow fat regardless of overeating. When she hurt her body, the door was pushed open.


    She thought it was a waiter.


    Because the man was also wearing the work clothes of a hotel waiter.


    But when the waiter sat opposite her, she had eaten half of the abalone and fell out of the corner of her mouth.


    He was the third generation of Duan''s family in Dali, Duan Chu Huang.


    "You are such a beautiful woman, no matter what happens, you should not be like this. It will not only hurt your body, but also your image. "


    Duan Chu Huang said, taking care of himself to fill a glass of red wine, as if drinking cold water.


    Duan Xiangning never dreamed that Duan Chu Huang would come to her at this time, still wearing the work clothes of a hotel waiter.


    After a moment''s stupidity, Duan Xiangning began to smile bitterly and wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel: "the dead, in fact, don''t care too much about the body. As for image, ha ha. "


    "You think I''m here to kill you?"


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t smile. He looked at the wine glass in his hand with deep eyes.


    Duan Xiangning frowned: "are you not?"


    "Even if the family sent someone to do you now, it would not be me. I''m the future owner of Duan''s family. How can I do such things as killing people and killing people to destroy their own image? "


    Duan chuhuang shrugged his shoulders in disdain, put down his glass and walked away.


    It''s like he came here disguised as a waiter just to have a drink in front of Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning is a little confused.


    About to step out of the door of Duan Chu Huang, suddenly turned back: "to find Li Nanfang."


    "What?"


    Duan Xiangning a Leng: "to find Li Nanfang?"


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t answer her any more. He closed the door and left.


    Go to find Li Nanfang.


    This is the main reason why Duan chuhuang suddenly came to find Duan Xiangning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    The different understanding of Li Nanfang is the gap between Duan Chu Huang and Duan Xiangning.


    Although Duan Xiangning has officially become Li NanFang''s lover, they have been crazy for several times, but their understanding of him is limited to his body.


    As for what kind of person li Nanfang is, she doesn''t know at all. At most, she knows that he is very worried.


    However, Duan chuhuang only made friends with Li Nanfang once, and the latter was on guard against him, but he was still sure that Li Nanfang would never stand idly by when he learned that Duan Xiangning was about to become a victim of his family.


    It is because he can be sure of these, Duan chuhuang will think about it for a long time, and then quietly come to Duan Xiangning.


    He can''t come to Duan Xiangning openly or even call her.


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t want Duan Xiangning to die.


    As for why he didn''t want Duan Xiangning to die - is this important?


    Duan Xiangning will never waste her energy on it when she is killed at any time.


    She only knew that this was her last chance to survive, so as soon as Duan Chu Huang left, she returned to the general hospital as quickly as possible.


    When she came to the corridor on the seventh floor, she was still hesitating. At this time, she went to disturb Li Nanfang, who was in the office with Yue Zitong, who was "affectionate with me" with Yue Zitong. Would she make that guy angry and blow her out directly.


    When she hesitated to raise her head, she saw Li Nan Fang leaning against the wall of the office, smoking alone.


    After the two people looked at each other, they all laughed.


    Li Nanan smiles casually, because he has seen Duan Xiangning for a long time, and doesn''t think that she is wrong to shoot here.


    Smile at her, just a simple greeting.


    Of course, there is a little bit of embarrassment.


    After all, Duan Xiangning is also a "witness" for him to drill into the skirt of other girls and his relatives'' thighs.


    Duan Xiangning''s smile, but with careful please.


    Even flattery.


    If you think that Li''s relationship with her in the south is just her body.


    Not mixed with any feelings, let alone love.


    The moment he got up from her at the end of the affair, the relationship between them came to an end.


    Frankly speaking, Duan Xiangning thinks that she is a professional woman in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Or do not want the kind of money, the most beautiful than the general, but also have a lot of temperament.


    Therefore, when she asked Li Nanfang to continue to live, it was normal that her smile instinctively had the flattering meaning.


    Li Nanfang felt abnormal.


    After smiling, he just lowered his head and lifted it up again. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at Duan Xiangning, he asked faintly, "what''s wrong again?"


    "What do you do or do that you feel guilty about?"


    Duan Xiangning was stunned and shook his head subconsciously: "I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Really not?"


    "Really, really."


    Duan Xiangning shook her head in a hurry. Then she seemed to understand something and quickly explained, "Oh, do you mean I come to your wedding? I told you when I was at Castle Peak


    "You come to my wedding, I know."


    "Then I --"


    "what''s your eye dodging?"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her: "if you don''t do anything wrong, you don''t have to smile at me. There is a way to pay attention to nothing. If it is not treacherous, it is to steal. "


    "Did I smile at you


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand, touched her cheek, then her eyes dimmed and said in a low voice, "yes. I''m really trying to please you. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything more. She walked slowly to her side, lying on the windowsill, looking at the pedestrians on the road in the distance outside the window, and slowly vomited a smoke ring.


    He was waiting for Duan Xiangning to explain why he wanted to please him.


    Li Nanan thinks that no matter whether he and Duan Xiangning have that kind of touching love, she is his woman.


    After that, she said to him, "from then on, I will be a woman of Li Nanfang. Except for you, even my legal husband, I will not let him touch me. "In his mind, she is already his woman.


    Duan Xiangning is young and beautiful, mature and sexy, and has extraordinary temperament. She is obedient to him in bed - the key is that she is someone else''s legal wife.


    Other people''s legitimate wife, however, was only allowed to be occupied by Li Nanfang.


    Hey, any man who thinks about it will be proud of evil.


    Since she was his woman, she should not have to please him any more.


    It''s not in a proper position.


    "What a stupid woman. I really think a friend is the kind of man who puts on his pants and doesn''t admit it."


    Li Nanfang was a little angry when she thought like this, Duan Xiangning began to explain why she wanted nothing to do.After listening to Duan Xiangning''s current situation, most people will feel incredible: "how can there be such a father''s elder brother who uses his daughter as a tool, and when he misjudges at the core level, he should treat her as a shame."


    But Li Nanfang didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Because he has a deep feeling about it now.


    In those so-called powerful families, let alone women. Even for outstanding young people like Helan stars, when his use value can have a decisive impact on the whole family, is he not hesitant to take him as a chip to exchange interests with Yue Zitong?


    What''s more, Yue Zitong, for the sake of his family, would not hesitate to squeeze the last trace of value from his nephew.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang could not accept this reality.


    Because this is completely contrary to the idea of "respecting the old and loving the young" instilled by teachers and mothers since childhood.


    But now, he took it for granted.


    If he was asked to be the head of the Yue family, the Helan family and the Duan family, he would also make such a decision.


    In this world, there is no good thing that only enjoys but does not pay.


    Take Duan Xiangning for example.


    From the day she was born, she was born with the golden key. In the process of growing up, she would receive the best education, wear the best clothes, eat the best meals, and play the most handsome man -


    she is also a human being. What can she do with her rich clothes and what she wants, while others are worrying about the next meal?


    You have to pay as much as you get.


    God is always fair.


    In fact, it is precisely because those powerful families have long understood this truth and unswervingly carry it out. If they should make sacrifices, they will make sacrifices. If necessary, they will even stage the drama of "a strong man breaking his hand". Therefore, the family can be passed on for hundreds of years.


    In the previous 27 years, Duan Xiangning has enjoyed the spiritual material that other people can''t add up to enjoy. So it''s time to pay.


    It''s a pity that her consciousness is not high, so when she talks about it, she has tears in her eyes and her voice is filled with indignation.


    Li Nanfang popped the third cigarette end out of the window and looked back at her with calm eyes.


    Duan Xiangning, who just raised her hand to wipe her tears, immediately noticed something that made her palpitation from his "cold" eyes.


    He did not "pity" her, let alone because of Dali Duan''s treatment of her, and angry.


    The blood flow of Duan ran down with indignation.


    Heart, also feel the cold taste.


    Originally some red face, but also in an instant pale.


    Her lips trembled and she asked softly, "what, what, am I wrong?"


    "You''re right."


    Li Nanfang, who was only listening to her complaints for 15 minutes, nodded and replied: "if you tell people around the world about the danger you are facing, 99% of them will feel unfair for you and scold your family for being cold-blooded."


    Duan Xiangning opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, Li Nanfang said, "but I won''t."


    But I won''t.


    These four words, like a sledgehammer, hit Duan Xiangning''s heart.


    Let her body suddenly shake next, subconsciously reach out, hold the windowsill.


    Pale face more frightening, looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, all despair.


    Under the cloak of despair, there is also resentment.


    In bed, she served him as hard as she could, making him feel the pride of being a male.


    But he was -- so cold-blooded.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have listened to Chu Huang''s words to come to him. That way, I won''t insult myself before I die. "


    Duan Xiangning, trembling at the tip of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes, stared at Li Nanfang. After a full half minute, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    A mouthful of saliva, spit in Li NanFang''s chest.


    Li Nanfang didn''t react, as if she had known for a long time that she would.


    Duan Xiangning did not say anything, turned and walked into the stairway.


    What else can she say?


    When she was most dangerous and needed his protection, she said she would not pity her.


    The last glimmer of hope that she could survive was dashed.


    She did not know how to go down the stairs, how to get out of the outpatient building, and how to get out of the hospital.


    She only felt that she was a walking corpse without soul, an extra person in the world.


    Not only did Duan''s family think she should die, but even she felt that she should die.


    After being abandoned by the family and Li Nanfang at the same time, what reason does Duan Xiangning have to live?


    Drop!


    The harsh sound of the trumpet wakes Duan Xiangning in her sleepwalking state.


    She found that she had come to a crossroad.In the direction she was going, the red light was on.


    A taxi from left to right, normal driving, timely brake, the front of the car is 30 cm away from her at most.


    "Do you want to die? Looking for the dead, looking for a luxury car, finding me a broken taxi, is it interesting? "


    Frightened out of a cold sweat, the taxi driver put his head out of the window. He just swore, but he was shocked by Duan Xiangning''s extraordinary appearance and temperament, and his tone slowed down a little.


    Such a beautiful young woman with gorgeous appearance, charming and sexy, famous brand all over her body and carrying a bag in her hand is worth more than 100000 yuan, which can not be provoked by a broken taxi driver.


    But the tone is more serious to scold her a few words of courage, the rental brothers still have.


    Duan Xiangning didn''t speak, so she looked at the driver.


    In his life, the driver never gazed with Duan Xiangning for more than three seconds.


    Obviously, he was in charge. Even if he opened the door and jumped down and slapped her a big mouth, no one would think it was wrong.


    But why, he was in seven or eight seconds after planting, but hurriedly moved his eyes to the roadside.


    In lane one of the road, a black car slowly passed by.


    The window of the car has fallen down, so the driver can see the man driving.


    The man was in his thirties. He was handsome, wearing a pair of golden glasses, and his hair was neatly combed. When flies fell, he would slip and split. At first glance, he was one of those powerful families.


    The driver also noticed that when the car was slowly moving forward, the rich and young were also looking at the beautiful young woman in front of the car.


    His eyes were cold and vicious.


    It reminds taxi drivers of cobras.


    "This man, know this beautiful young woman."


    That''s what the taxi driver thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    After watching the black car move slowly, the taxi driver saw another car.


    It''s normal for a taxi to stop in lane two and see cars in other lanes as they move on.


    Moreover, it is also normal for all vehicles that normally move forward from both sides of the taxi to look this way when passing by.


    It''s like when you drive out and see a traffic accident on the road. Even if you can''t stop to support, you will certainly look out of the car, right?


    So when the female driver in the white car also looked over, the taxi driver didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    But I feel something is wrong!


    Just because the girl in black leather with short hair and cool looks, like the young man in the car in front of her, only looks at Duan Xiangning standing in front of the taxi.


    In her long and narrow eyes, though there was no Cobra like coldness and bitterness, there was unspeakable irony and cruelty.


    "It''s strange. Why do both men and women look at beautiful young women like this?"


    The taxi brother thought strange, flashed this idea, the white car also drove forward, next is a dark blue bullet business car.


    This guy suspects that there''s something wrong with his eye judgment.


    If there is no problem, how can you see for the third time that someone looks at the beautiful young woman standing in front of the bus with hostile eyes, but ignores him?


    There should be four or five men in this dark blue bullet business car, right?


    They are all around 30. They are wearing black waistcoats with short sleeves and water. On the exposed arms, they depict dragons and tigers. On their necks, they wear gold chains that can tie dogs. They all have cigarettes in their mouths. They have all kinds of hairstyles. They are not good children at first sight.


    These people, also in the car passing by the taxi, their eyes from Duan Xiangning swept.


    The man sitting in the middle of the back row also held out the middle finger of his right hand and poked it at her. His face was full of obscene and cheap smile.


    "No, what''s wrong with my eyes?"


    Seeing three cars, the people in the three cars looked at him as the air. They only looked at the reality of beautiful young women with unfriendly eyes, which made the taxi man panic. He quickly raised his hand to wipe his eyes. When he was about to look at the next car, his sight was blocked.


    This guy thinks that if he looks at the fourth car and the people in it still look at beautiful women, he will run to the hospital as fast as possible to see the ophthalmology department - no, it''s the neurology department.


    There must be something wrong with the nerves.


    If there is no problem, I will never see such a lot of people. They all look at beautiful young women with this kind of eyes.


    He just put on his rice skirt, just put his hand out.


    Let him smell a charming fragrance.


    Before he reacts, the beautiful young woman has opened the rear door and got on the bus with a low body.


    "Auntie, how did you get on my car? It''s not because I scolded you in anger, and you''re going to depend on me? "


    This guy is a little flustered. How dare you observe how other people look at beautiful young women? After secretly complaining in his heart, he looks back.


    He saw a hand.


    It''s so white and tender that I want to be a bite of spring onion.


    However, in the eyes of taxi buddies, this hand is not as beautiful as the stack of bills in his hand.


    A thick stack of banknotes, estimated to have 5000 or 6000.


    These banknotes, by the beautiful young woman from the protection net, spilled on the taxi brother''s leg.


    The money spread and fell to my feet.


    Man, I''m confused.


    I really don''t understand how the beautiful young woman suddenly smashed him with money.


    "Drive."


    Duan Xiangning spoke.


    In the eyes of taxi drivers, it is so sexy, noble and short hair, and the voice when talking is like the mechanical voice of the number finding station: "this money is your fare. I''ll take your car today. "


    The driver pinched his lower thigh, and his thinking finally returned to normal.


    After he scolded this obviously unattractive beautiful young woman, she not only did not get angry, like those brainless expensive girls who were rumored on the Internet, raised her hand to give him a few slaps, and then called a group of people to smash his car. Instead, she took out a pile of money and said that she would package his car.


    Mother, there are thousands of them.


    Although thousands of them are in the eyes of taxi buddies, it''s not great. He can make so much money every month.


    Who, who in a day to earn a month to earn money, will not be excited?


    "Go, where?"


    In the driver''s heart, he began to thank God for his favor and prayed devoutly. In the future, it would be better to meet a beautiful young woman who regards money as dirt every three or five days.


    Duan Xiangning''s back brain leaned on the chair, her beautiful eyes closed, but said faintly, "casually."


    "I, I have never been to any place. There is --- "on the navigationAs soon as the driver said this, he suddenly realized what "casual" is.


    Hastily the smile voice, carefully suggested: "or, go to the great wall there?"


    Now the driver finally saw that Duan Xiangning was not right.


    There are no more than two reasons why young women in the United States are not in the right mood.


    One is that she''s cheating.


    One is that her husband is cheating.


    "Whatever."


    Duan Xiangning again used this word to answer the driver, but her eyes were not open.


    The driver didn''t dare to ask more.


    If you talk too much, you may let the money fly away.


    A beautiful young woman who is in a bad mood and has a dripping mood is the most likely to get angry.


    Whatever you want.


    The driver''s brother is very considerate. Seeing that Duan Xiangning''s mood is not strong, she felt that she should be sent to a place where she could broaden her horizons. In the concrete forest, she could not feel the openness. After blowing the natural wind, her mood might be better.


    With thousands of years of history, the Great Wall is undoubtedly the most relaxing place.


    Standing at the mottled and decaying crenels and looking out of the pass, it''s better to put out the classic shapes that Jack and Ruth have set in Titanic. When you close your eyes and let the wind blow your hair, you can clearly feel the current troubles. That''s all.


    Since ancient times, how many heroes and warriors of all nationalities have been buried here inside and outside the Great Wall?


    From Meng Jiangnu''s crying over the Great Wall to Wu Sangui, who became a beauty in her anger, and put the switch into the invaders of the Qing Dynasty, the Great Wall witnessed countless bloody wars.


    It is also the best witness that the Chinese nation has been destroyed several times and risen again and again.


    Although with the beginning of the industrial revolution, weapons evolved from the cold weapons era to the hot weapons era. Thus, the great wall completely lost its use when the first emperor built her. It has been reduced from an iron and blood defense line to a scenic line that can create a lot of profits for the country every year.


    However, anyone who has boarded the great wall can always "hear and see" something as long as he stands at the crenels of the ancient Great Wall with few visitors and closes his eyes with open arms.


    Duan Xiangning is like this.


    She heard the neighing of horses, the shouts of soldiers, the sound of drums and horns, the crash of weapons, and the howl of loss of life.


    There is also the strong sound of the vigorous wind blowing on the flag.


    She saw the vast number of nomadic soldiers, riding on high horses and holding up machetes. Their faces were ferocious, and their eyes were fierce like wild animals. With the call of the horn, they were like moths fighting a fire. They braved the rain of arrows blocking the sky and rushing forward one after another.


    When the high ladder was erected, those grassland people had already dismounted, and under the protection of their own archers, with machetes in their mouths, and the strange sound of wild animals coming to death from their nostrils, they climbed up the ladder.


    Teams and lines are like ants.


    These ants, in the rain of arrows shot by the guards, and under the rolling wood and stone, kept falling from the ladder.


    Soon, the body was covered with a thick layer.


    From time to time, however, the guards fell from the crenels, and their mouths howled in despair.


    At this moment, life has become a symbol for both defenders and invaders.


    No matter be born noble, or poor, have no difference.


    Life is so cheap.


    What, yours, mine and his are all false.


    Which of the soldiers of all ethnic groups who have died inside and outside the Great Wall for thousands of years has no ideal?


    Who wants to die?


    But they were all dead.


    Thousands after death, hundreds of years later, the Great Wall is still there!


    They have long been weathered bones, but their souls are there.


    Their souls are still fighting like they were when they were alive, fighting for the sake of attacking and defending?


    Otherwise, Duan Xiangning will not have this clear feeling.


    What''s more, she doesn''t feel that what she is suffering from is not unfair.


    If her fate is unfair, then the countless people who died inside and outside the Great Wall for thousands of years are fair?


    Do those nomadic people who use corpses to build roads to break the Great Wall want to die?


    They don''t want to.


    They did so only to occupy the picturesque landscape of the Central Plains.


    They are deeply dissatisfied with their fate. Why can you Han people have flowers in spring, watch the moon in autumn, cool wind in summer and listen to snow in winter, while we are suffering from natural disasters?


    So they''re going to invade the Great Wall.


    So they''re going to die.


    Just like the Han people who sacrificed a lot to defend their homeland.


    No one wants to die, no one thinks the world is fair.


    Just because the world is never fair.


    "What do you feel?"Just when Duan Xiangning closed her eyes and felt a lot of things, her resentment towards Duan family and Li Nanfang was weak, there was a man''s voice behind her.


    Duan Xiangning''s delicate body trembled slightly, opened her eyes, but did not turn back.


    Without looking back, she knew who was coming.


    Land aviation.


    Her husband in law.


    The weak man who has been trampling on his feet for years after his marriage.


    Compared with Yue Qingke, who is known as a "loser" in Beijing, Lu Hang is obviously much stronger.


    He was not afraid of Duan Xiangning, but the Duan family in Dali behind her.


    But when Duan''s family gave up Duan Xiangning in Dali, Lu hang hoped that he would be a real man.


    What is a real man?


    The real man is the man who can make her suffer cruel punishment after he has sex with other men.


    It is also a kind of punishment to let the woman who betrayed him be destroyed.


    Although Lu hang was coerced by Duan Xiang, he didn''t care.


    He only cares whether he is a real man or not.


    Land airlines are right.


    Wrong, just Duan Xiangning.


    If she had known that she would end up like this, she would rather die than accept Duan''s arrangement and take the initiative to become a lover for Li Nanfang.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be you who sent me on the road. That''s fair. After all, from the perspective of husband and wife, it is I who am sorry for you. It''s the best thing for me to die in your hands. "


    Duan Xiangning turned slowly with a dry smile.


    Lu hang looked at the eyes of that beautiful face, and there was a light of destruction that was almost fanatical: "you didn''t apologize to me. Because from the day you married me, I didn''t expect you to apologize to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Our union is only an exchange of interests."


    When Lu hang said this, his face was quite calm, just like his state of mind.


    He never really regarded Duan Xiangning as his wife.


    So he never loved her, even because she went to hook up with other men for the sake of Duan''s family.


    No matter what Duan Xiangning does, land airlines will not care.


    At most, only after Duan Xiang said a lot to him, he felt humiliated when he learned that the hat was green, and that Kejin ravaged the dignity of a man.


    He is full of resentment, just want to use Duan Xiangning''s life, to wash away the humiliation of his dignity.


    As he said now, "Duan Xiangning, don''t hate me after you die. Because it''s not me who is really going to kill you. "


    "I know that even if you are ten times more daring, you will not dare to touch me without the permission of the Duan family."


    Duan Xiangning raised her mouth and let Lu hang look at her. Her eyes suddenly became fierce and sarcastic.


    This smelly woman, knowing that she will die, dare to trample on my dignity!


    Lu hang became angry and suddenly raised his right hand.


    He''s going to slap him in the face!


    Duan Xiangning could see what he was going to do, but he didn''t hide.


    The man who is about to die is slapped in the face. Even if he is knocked down by three or five men in broad daylight, what can he do?


    It''s just the body that got hurt.


    But Duan Xiangning''s spirit is still pure -


    Duan Xiangning looks at Lu hang, but she has no clear eyes moving, just like an invisible wall, blocking his hand to be pulled out.


    Lu hang didn''t dare to smoke this damned woman.


    In the setting sun, his face was no longer handsome, his bearing was no longer graceful, he became ferocious, and there was silent fear.


    It was as if he would be struck by thunder after this slap.


    Slowly, he retracted his hand.


    Just now also very proud of indifference, also became depressed.


    "Waste."


    Duan Xiangning said scornfully.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly hoped that Lu hang would slap her in the mouth.


    It''s better to make her pretty face ugly, and let her die with her eyes closed.


    Only then would she feel better.


    I feel that I don''t owe land Airlines any more.


    She had never felt that she owed Lu hang anything before or after she was forced to become Li NanFang''s lover.


    She only regards land airlines as dispensable and can be completely ignored. No matter what she does, he has no power to control.


    However, Duan Xiangning realized that her previous feelings were wrong.


    Even if she regards Lu hang as a quick and easy to go dog, it will not change the fact that he is her husband.


    In those days, when Xiaoduan got married at the beginning of her life, the Lu family of Jinghua arranged what kind of ostentation to welcome her to the throne.


    At that time, the land aviation was full of vitality.


    Unfortunately, land airlines can only be land airlines, never become Li Nanfang!


    Lu hang, who married her in the open and aboveboard way, was confessed by the whole family as an aunt. Everyone, including the old man of the Lu family, obeyed her words and never said a word of no to any request she made.


    Gradually, land airlines are no longer in high spirits.


    Duan Xiangning has dreamt back many times in the middle of the night. When she looks at Lu hang around her, she can see the flattery on his handsome face.


    As long as we are together with Duan Xiangning, in our dreams, land airlines have this attitude.


    Duan Xiangning knows very well that the Lu family treats her like this, not because she is so capable and beautiful, but because she is the direct daughter of Duan family in Dali.


    Simply put, she married him, it was just a deal.


    At the time of the transaction, Lu hang was always courting Duan Xiangning.


    What happens after the deal fails?


    Shouldn''t he, like a man, punish her severely and recover the anger he has suffered over the years from her pain?


    Land Airlines dare not.


    Li Nanfang dares.


    If Lu hang was Li Nanfang, he would not let his women go to serve other men.


    Don''t say it''s for the interests of Duan''s family. Even if someone pushes Duan Xiangning down in exchange for Li NanFang''s head to sit still, he won''t agree.


    Li NanFang''s woman really wants to serve other men for one reason or another. He may not hurt a woman, but that man -- don''t live.


    Besides, will such scum like Li Nanfang let go of women who dare to wear green hats for him?


    A fat, indiscriminate beating is inevitable.


    Only when she was beaten up before she died, Duan Xiangning would feel better.


    For this reason, she scornfully scolded the waste after the land Airlines shrank.She hoped that the word "waste" would arouse the blood of a man in Lu hang. She would never be afraid of her again. She would rush forward to pick up her hair, slap her mouth hard, and then tear up her clothes. In broad daylight, in front of some people, she would occupy her roughly like a man.


    Lu Hangzhen is worthy of being a man and her husband of Duan Xiangning!


    What kind of man is a man who dares not to beat her after being humiliated by a woman?


    Land Airlines let Duan Xiangning down.


    He clearly heard her scolding him as a waste, but he was answering her with practical actions: "you are right."


    "Waste, waste! No seed, get out of here! Get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me


    Duan Xiangning suddenly got angry and screamed. She raised her hand on the handsome face of Lu hang and grabbed her.


    Lu hang retreated in a hurry and raised his arm to cover his face.


    He only cares about the little white face not to be caught by Duan Xiangning, but he still has a fatal place exposed.


    Crotch.


    With a bang, Duan Xiangning''s high-heeled shoes are lifted in the crotch of land airlines.


    "Ah


    Lu hanglong screamed. He could no longer care about the little white face who had left a few scratches. He covered his crotch with both hands and curled up into a big shrimp. He collapsed to the ground and rolled over in pain.


    "Waste! I feel ashamed for you


    Duan Xianghang went crazy.


    Duan Xiangning suddenly understood when she fell to the ground.


    Lu hang dare to kill her, just as he married her, it was also a deal.


    If she dies in his hands, the land airlines will get some benefits.


    Even to kill a wife who wears a green hat for himself, the man who wants to use the benefits to exchange is really disgusting!


    After spitting hard on him, Duan Xiangning suddenly looked up and looked at the beacon tower not far away.


    The people over there are the ones who want to kill Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiang is not far away from this side of the beacon tower, sitting on the crenel in a very handsome posture, a black tight leather suit, appears to be more graceful.


    In particular, the long legs with knee high riding boots broke out, which made Gu Hua and others take a look, and their hearts would jump wildly.


    Guhua, the underground boss of Beicheng District of Beijing, owns a road repair company with hundreds of younger brothers.


    Because of the business relationship, Gu Hua and land airlines are good friends.


    Well, to be exact, it''s a good friend of interest.


    Because of this, Lu hang brought him to the Great Wall to do something for him.


    Gu Hua looked at the outside of the great wall and took a few deep breaths. Only then did he suppress a certain throb in his heart.


    His heart throbs from Duan Xiang.


    He would like to rush on regardless of everything, pull her down from the crevice, directly take the knife to cut a few knives in the critical parts, and then pounce on it.


    This kind of wild, noble and indifferent woman that makes people think of cheetahs is not what they can possess.


    Especially the scalpel in her hand.


    The small scalpel seems to have the life like that, in Duanxiang five fingers dexterously flies.


    She is not a surgeon. How can she play with the scalpel like this?


    Of course, because - killing?


    Gu Hua was not sure whether he thought right or not, but he had a clear illusion that if he dared to peek at her again, with that dirty idea, the knife might be able to fly like lightning and cut off the great artery in his neck.


    But he couldn''t restrain himself from looking.


    It''s a man''s instinct, isn''t it?


    If you don''t have a bottle of wine on the table for three years, can you stop it?


    No.


    But you have to restrain yourself in this way.


    Fortunately, Gu Hua soon got rid of Duan Xiangsan''s strong temptation in other ways.


    Lu Shao has a beautiful woman there.


    No matter in terms of appearance, figure, or temperament, this is a more outstanding beauty than Duan Xiang.


    Compared with Duan Xiang, Duan Xiangning is short of the wildness that fascinates men.


    But she had something Duan Xiang didn''t have.


    For example, noble temperament.


    It turns out that wildness can disperse the noble.


    Moreover, Gu Hua had an idea for Duan Xiangning long ago.


    Duan Xiangning did not know Gu Hua.


    Even if he is a good friend of land airlines.


    She didn''t even pay attention to land airlines. Would she care about a bastard who deliberately fawns on land Airlines?


    So she didn''t know that every time Gu Hua saw her from a distance, he was extremely eager to get her.


    Even if you get it, you die.


    However, Gu Hua is very clear that there is a big difference between him and Duan Xiangning.One is a white swan flying in the blue sky, the other is a toad hopping in the mud pit.


    The key is that Gu Hua knows that Lu Hang is an ugly duckling at most in Duan Xiangning''s eyes.


    Lu hang, who is backed by Gu Hua, is an ugly duckling in Duan Xiangning''s eyes. So Gu Hua, a toad, can only hold his salivation for white swans in his heart and pray to God in silence that one day he can be gracious and let him eat swan meat.


    One bite, too!


    God satisfied part of Gu Hua''s wish.


    Today, he can finally step on the white swan like a man and enjoy her dying fear, pleading and howling.


    Although it is still impossible to eat swan meat, it is good to kill a white swan by hand.


    "It''s getting late."


    When Gu Hua hears Lu Shao''s scream and looks at the past in a hurry, the faint voice of a wild beauty rings in his ear.


    Duan Xiang is reminding Gu Hua that it''s time to send Duan Xiangning on the road.


    It''s almost dusk, but Duan Xiang is very upset.


    It''s not because she saw Duan Xiangning crazy before she died.


    It''s not because land Airlines is so cowardly that they dare not even fight a slut and get kicked down.


    It''s because of a bad feeling.


    As for what''s wrong, Duan Xiang couldn''t find out.


    She just wanted to send Duan Xiangning on the road and leave the place where she felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes. I''ll be right there. "


    Gu Hua nodded in a hurry, reached out his saber tucked in his back, put his right hand to his four younger brothers, and walked quickly to Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning''s madness and Duan Xiang''s impatience completely dispelled Gu Hua''s idea of occupying Duan Xiangning.


    Let him clearly realize that he can kill Duan Xiangning, but never trample on her.


    Otherwise, the bright scalpel would cut the artery on his neck!


    Gu Hua, can you really kill Duan Xiangning?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Guhua can.


    If he doesn''t do this, he won''t want to hang out in Beijing in the future.


    Although Lu Hang is just a young master of Beijing, Lu Hang is always holding his tail in front of the Yue family, Dali Duan family and other first-class giants. He can deal with such a black guy as Gu Hua, that is, a phone call, so that he can get out of Jinghua or go to the prison.


    Therefore, he must obey the order of land airlines and kill Duan Xiangning.


    Besides, Gu Hua didn''t kill people before. He just went in with a white knife and came out with a red knife. He watched a living life disappear slowly.


    The most reassuring thing for Gu Hua is that he was "ordered to kill".


    Otherwise, even if Gu Hua dared to kill people, he did not dare to kill people on the Great Wall in broad daylight.


    Although there are few visitors here, it does not mean that there are no one here.


    Gu Hua hid his saber under his right elbow. As he walked quickly to Duan Xiangning, he saw a young man turning from behind the beacon tower.


    The young man played with his mobile phone as he walked.


    Now everywhere on the street, you can see people who bow their heads to play with mobile phones.


    Gu Hua thinks that the person who invented the mobile phone should be a doctor.


    Because the mobile phone is regarded as the second life of the contemporary young people, their health and the probability of traffic accidents when they do not forget to play mobile phones on the road are greatly increased.


    The number of patients and injured has increased dramatically. Is it not doctors who benefit the most?


    When crossing the highway, the contemporary young people can bow their heads to play with mobile phones, let alone climb the Great Wall?


    So Gu Hua didn''t put his heart into it when he saw young people playing with mobile phones.


    Look at this guy''s obsession. Maybe Duan Xiangning''s scream when she is stabbed to death by a knife can''t be heard.


    Yes, I see. It doesn''t matter.


    If the young people are wise, they should turn around and scurry after being forced to do so.


    Otherwise, wait for trouble.


    After a distance of several tens of meters, Gu Hua soon finished. Before and after Duan Xiangning''s noodles, he showed the knife behind his right elbow and looked at the woman''s gloomy smile.


    Without any command from him, the two brothers helped Lu hang up from the ground.


    "Kill, kill her! Guhua, you killed this stinky woman for me! Prick her face and make her ugly


    A handsome little face, twisted by the pain of land airlines, hoarse screamed.


    He dare not move Duan Xiangning''s finger, but he can let Gu Hua replace him.


    As long as Gu Hua obeys his will and kills Duan Xiangning cruelly, what''s the difference between him and him?


    Lu Hang''s hissing and screaming finally wakes Duan Xiangning, who is in some kind of madness, and makes her clearly realize that the last moment in her life has come.


    Since everyone wants to live.


    It is human instinct to live one more second and to live one more second, no matter how fearless death is before death.


    But when death really came, she suddenly realized how unwilling she was to die!


    The sunset is so red, the Great Wall is so long, life is so beautiful, she is so young and beautiful, how willing to die!


    In the face of the sword shining in the sunset, Duan Xiangning, who is nostalgic for life, instinctively retreats.


    But where can she retreat?


    Although the Great Wall is very long, her high-heeled shoes are not good at running.


    In addition to Gu Hua, there are his other two younger brothers, who smile grimly together, and slowly encircle them.


    "Mrs. Lu, you can''t run. It''s better to die quickly, to die early and to give birth early. Don''t blame me, man. In fact, I can''t bear to kill you


    Gu Huayin pitifully said, suddenly suddenly suddenly forward, a knife to Duan Xiangning''s heart!


    This kind of idiom is obviously not suitable for Duan Xiangning, a super beauty.


    Not to mention a dying struggle.


    But her survival instinct will make her scream, turn around and run.


    Bang.


    Duan Xiangning turned around and ran into a man''s arms.


    This is the young man Gu Hua just saw.


    When Duan Xiangning turned and ran, the young man who was playing with his mobile phone and walked forward happened to walk behind her.


    It just happened to hit me.


    "Sleeping trough, my mobile phone!"


    The young man exclaimed. His left hand held Duan Xiangning''s slender waist, and his right hand grabbed him.


    One grabbed the cell phone that had been hit and flew out.


    He was relieved, bowed his head and scolded: "beauty, don''t you walk long eyes?"


    "Go away


    Duan Xiangning was in a hurry to escape. She pushed the man''s chest without thinking of raising her hand. She looked up instinctively.


    There is a song like this: "just because I looked at you in the crowd, I never forget your face again."To paraphrase the lyrics, Duan Xiangning just looked up at the young man. After a moment of stupidity, the panic on her face disappeared.


    The setting sun slanting on her face, plated with a layer of pale gold halo, let her look particularly delicate, charming.


    Especially in that pair of eyes, it is the color that lets a person palpitate more.


    Li Nanfang.


    You''re here at last.


    You didn''t abandon me!


    I love it.


    Duan Xiangning opened her mouth and wanted to say these words.


    But tears took the first step, gushing out.


    The whole body was pulled out of the tendons, as soft as no silk strength, collapsed in his arms.


    He had to put his left hand around her waist.


    "Get out of here


    Gu Hua only thought he was a passer-by. His saber shook in front of his eyes, and his face was ferocious.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Hua thought that he was a passer-by. He was so stupid that he asked him, "why bully women?"


    This guy must be blind.


    Or look at the phone to see the stupid mentally retarded.


    Only these two kinds of people can not see that Lao Tzu has a knife in his hand and wants to kill people!


    Gu Hua grinned grimly. When he thought this way, the two younger brothers rushed over and reached out to grab the arm of passer-by: "zhennima''s nonsense, get out of here!"


    They are very fast to attack, but suddenly fly back out faster.


    It was not until they fell to the ground that they screamed.


    Li Nanfang is merciful.


    Although Gu Hua and others wanted to kill his woman, he believed that these brothers were forced.


    Anyone who is forced to kill people will be more or less unhappy.


    People are not happy at all. It would be inhumane for Li Nan to kill people in pain and break their legs and arms.


    "Trough, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Hua Mingming stood two meters away from Li Nanfang, but he didn''t see how he kicked his two younger brothers out.


    Li Nanfang answered his questions with practical actions.


    It may be that Gu Hua''s brain was really slow. Some of them were hit by sledgehammer and fell to the ground like his two brothers, but they still didn''t understand how they flew out.


    Lu hang, who was not far away, also had the two younger brothers who supported him. Maybe it was because the onlookers saw clearly that the guy holding Duan Xiangning lifted his right foot a few times, and then Gu Hua and the three of them flew out.


    Who is this man?


    Master!


    We''re brothers. We can''t afford it.


    The two brothers who supported Lu hang looked at each other with a look of stupidity on their faces and let go of their hands. Then they suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Now boss Li is also a person of status. He is no longer the scum who killed sun Daming and others for living expenses last year. Naturally, he will not have the same insight with Gu Hua and other small people, and let them run away.


    Just when the two men ran to Duanxiang, they felt the shadow in front of them.


    It''s like thunder.


    This is the real feeling of the two boys when they are kicked out by high waisted riding boots.


    As for whether it''s really thundering or not, people who are knocked out by a kick should not know.


    One of them was kicked out of the crenels, landed on the slope outside the city, and rolled down the valley tens of meters deep.


    They''re not stomachs, buttocks, feet, but heads.


    Although it is not necessarily life-threatening, it is very likely to be kicked into a vegetable.


    Li Nanfang frowned at the girl in black who jumped down from the wall.


    He recognized who the woman was.


    This is not the sassy girl he met in the parking lot of the station on the morning of the 10th.


    No wonder that the sassy girl''s attitude towards him changed immediately after seeing his appearance.


    This is a member of Duan family in Dali.


    It is also the executor who makes Duan Xiangning evaporate from the world.


    It''s just that this woman is a little too cruel.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much about the two younger brothers who just ran away and wanted to kill his woman. They were women with them, but they poisoned them.


    "Who is she?"


    Looking at Duanxiang, who shakes his head and his shoulder blades crack beans, Li Nanan asks faintly.


    "Duan Xiang."


    Duan Xiangning, who had already put her arms around his neck, whispered, "one of the four phoenixes of Duan''s family in Dali."


    "Why not call four chickens?"


    Li Nanan thinks that women who are born in Duan family of Dali and dare to hurt others wantonly are not worthy of the word "Feng" no matter how attractive they are to men.


    Even calling her a chicken is an insult to the chicken.


    Chicken, how could it be so cruel?People have made irreplaceable contributions to human life.


    If you don''t have to sing a song for them, at least don''t use it to describe some women.


    Duan Xiangning picked her eyebrows and said in a lower voice, "I am also one of the four phoenixes."


    "A moment of silence for Phoenix."


    When Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders like the European and American people, Duan Xiang came up to him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and swept his face, as if he were selecting cattle in the market.


    Li Nanfang did not show weakness, his eyes were also on her face, chest and legs.


    It''s not like picking cattle, it''s just like picking chickens.


    "Li Nanfang, this is the family affairs of our Duan family. You are an outsider and have no right to interfere."


    Duan Xiang couldn''t stand Li NanFang''s eyes. He felt like she had no clothes on.


    "Of course I don''t care about the family affairs of Duan family. I''m here just to take my woman away."


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and looked at the woman in his arms and said faintly.


    "Is she your woman?"


    Duan Xiang asked coldly, "What proof do you have?"


    "Duan Xiang. Br >


    when Li Xiang was forced to open the window with her own eyes, she only wanted to set up a window for her to listen to her.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and covered Duan Xiangning''s mouth.


    He didn''t want to hear Duan Xiangning explain to such women as Duan Xiang. He said faintly, "I said she is my woman, she is my woman. Well, do you still need a certificate? Oh, I see. You mean you have to see me sleeping with her before you can believe me? "


    "All right."


    Li Nanfang seemed to understand something and thought about it and said, "let''s go."


    "To where?"


    Asked Duan Xiang.


    "Please watch me sleep with Duan Xiangning. Perhaps, you will also see the blood boiling, you have to join our battle group - "


    just after Li Nanfang said this, Duan Xiang said:" you are looking for death! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Chide voice, she has jumped up, slender right leg into a whip shadow, the whip to Li NanFang''s left face.


    "Li Nanfang is very powerful. If you tie up seven or eight people like you, they are not his opponents. So I hope you don''t have the idea of persuading him by force, because that will do you no good, only humiliation. "


    This was a solemn warning to Duan Xiang.


    At that time, she had to remotely monitor Duan Xiangning''s collusion with Li Nanfang. After the dissuasion failed, Duan chuhuang said this to her.


    In fact, in Castle Peak, if Duan Chu Huang had to disagree with Duan Xiang''s monitoring of Li Nanfang, he could also stop her.


    After all, he is the third generation master of Duan family in Dali. As long as he insists on something, Duan Xiang dare not disobey it.


    But in that matter, Duan Chu Huang did not insist on anything.


    He doesn''t insist, of course, not because he dotes on Duan Xiang.


    In fact, the arrogant Duan Xiang never gave up the chance to fight for the master with Duan Chu Huang.


    So the two are brothers and sisters and competitors.


    Do you hope that your competitors will suffer a heavy blow when they challenge a very powerful person?


    It should be.


    Duan chuhuang will also.


    However, due to the consensus on the principle of external affairs, he had to say those words to remind Duan Xiang.


    It has to be true.


    As for Duan Xiang''s listening, or not listening, it is not Duan Chu Huang''s business.


    If a dog has to eat shit, you can''t always stop him or go with him?


    Duan Xiang didn''t put Duan Chu Huang''s words in his heart.


    Otherwise, she would not do anything to Li Nanfang now.


    Duan Xiang dares to do it because she thinks that she is sure to beat Li Nanfang down.


    After all, she was the second runner up in the competition of the whole army of the Southwest Military Region. Her fighting skills were superb and she rarely met with enemies, which helped her develop her strong self-confidence and pride.


    Duan chuhuang said that Li Nanfang was very powerful. Duan Xiang thought that he had a lot of bullshit.


    Is it because of killing several traffickers off the British Isles, or because of killing several drug dealers in the golden triangle?


    "Let me see how good you are


    Duan Xiang leaped up and whipped Li Nan Nan''s left face with his right foot. He thought of this in his heart.


    Facing Duanxiang''s sharp attack, Li Nanfang did not move.


    He may be scared to be silly by the sassy girl''s flying posture, or it may be that Duan Xiangning still hugs his neck, hindering his dodging action.


    Anyway, he didn''t move.


    Standing there in such a daze, he looked up at Duan Xiang who was flying over from mid air, like a wooden pile.


    "It turned out to be a waste."


    Duan Xiang sneers in his heart, and a cruel smile floats on the corner of his mouth. He is about to kick the tip of his right foot on Li NanFang''s left face, and suddenly tilt up.


    Her original intention is to kick Li NanFang''s cheap, if it is, boss Li''s mouth full of teeth, estimated to fall half.


    Duan Xiang thought it was the most appropriate way to attack Li Nanfang in this way.


    Who let this guy meddle in Dali Duan''s housework?


    I really think that Duan chuhuang "fawns" you like that. He kicked two little bastards easily just now, so he took himself as a root onion.


    But after seeing Li Nan Nan''s dangerous and stupid appearance, Duan Xiang suddenly changed his mind.


    She felt that it would be good for him to kick this useless guy into an idiot.


    No one in normal people has the same insight as an idiot. In this way, Li Nanfang can live longer, which can be regarded as a solution to the problem of jealousy for huayeshen and Yue Zitong.


    "I''m doing a good job."


    When Duan Xiang heard a thump, he was still thinking like this.


    It''s just that this idea just came into being, but I feel a sharp pain in my right leg!


    It never hurt.


    Pain to the bone marrow!


    Then she heard a shrill cry.


    White clouds are flying.


    The shrill screams came from her.


    The white clouds are flying. That''s because of her forward body, just like Gu Hua, who was kicked by Li Nan Nan, flies backward.


    A kick!


    Duan Xiang''s right toe is about to kick Li NanFang''s temple. However, he suddenly kicks his foot and kicks her right leg tibia.


    One kick!


    Later, first come.


    Looking at Duan Xiangning, who had just fallen down on Lu hang, who had just barely stood up, Li Nan frowned and wiped his cheek.


    Duan Xiang is really capable.


    Li Nanfang was so careless that he started a little late. Duanxiang''s high waisted riding boots brushed his cheek, leaving an obvious gray mark, which was a little hot and painful.Originally, Li Nanfang didn''t intend to make a heavy hand.


    After all, Duan Xiang is the legitimate daughter of Duan''s family in Dali. Do you really think Li Nanfang likes to work with powerful families?


    Just now, if Gu Fei didn''t kick like that, he wouldn''t be so kind.


    But Duan Xiang forced Li Nanfang to do a lot of work.


    Why?


    Just because you are the legitimate daughter of Duan''s family in Dali, you can treat Li Nanfang as a punk. Do you want to kick him into an idiot?


    The woman''s mind is too vicious and arrogant.


    She should learn from people like Helan Xiaoxin and longchengcheng.


    We are also born in a wealthy family, looking at other people in cleaning up men, is absolutely smiling on the surface, stabbing a knife in the back.


    At least on the surface, he won''t tear up his amiability, which is like Duan Xiang. He doesn''t care about some rules. He even wants to make Li Nanfang an idiot by himself.


    Since she has done so, is it necessary for Li Nanfang to show mercy to her?


    Just as Duan Xiang thinks it''s good for him to make Li Nanfang an idiot, Li Nanfang also thinks that kicking her directly can help her to learn a painful lesson and sum up some principles of dealing with people.


    Both of them are good people. They are good for each other.


    "Ah


    When Duan Xiang smashed Lu hang to the ground, they were entangled and rolled out for a long time. Duan Xiangning exclaimed in surprise.


    She saw with her own eyes that Duan Xiang''s right leg and calf showed a strange 30 degree angle in the course of flying backward.


    Duan Xiangning, no matter how inexperienced she is, is the vice president of Qingshan hospital. She is also involved in medical knowledge. She can see that Duan Xiang''s lower leg is abandoned.


    She should have exclaimed when she saw Duan Xiang''s lower leg abandoned.


    It was only at that time that she was a little bit silly to be scared by the bloody reality, so she woke up and screamed after Duan Xiang and her husband were far away from home.


    Then, she raised her head abruptly and asked Li Nanfang in a loud voice: "how can you do this?"


    "How am I?"


    Li Nanfang looked down at her with calm eyes.


    "You, you --"


    Duan Xiangning opened her mouth, but could not speak.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, took away her arm around his neck, and turned and walked to the crevice.


    Just now Duan Xiang came like a cheetah, and Duan Xiangning also saw it.


    She didn''t scream, let alone stop.


    When Li Nanfang finds out Duanxiang''s mind is vicious and wants to kick him into an idiot, the killer kicks her leg bone directly. Duan Xiangning instead asks him out loud how he can do this.


    How can you beat people with such heavy hands?


    Li Nanfang did not answer.


    He disdained to answer Duan Xiangning''s words, and didn''t want to get angry about it. He asked her why she didn''t speak when Duan Xiang rushed over. Now that Duan Xiang was beaten up and disabled, she was still impatient. It seemed that she was still a sister or didn''t treat him as her own.


    Li Nanfang thinks, this may be human nature?


    After all, Duan Xiangning and Duan Xiang share the noble lineage of Duan family in Dali, breaking bones and connecting tendons.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s back, Duan Xiangning suddenly regretted.


    She finally figured out that Duan Xiang wanted to kill her and Li Nanfang wanted to save her. However, she did -


    Li Nanfang took her hand. Is this the change of attitude towards her?


    The boundless regret, and a great panic.


    Let Duan Xiangning feel that Li Nanfang is so far away that he may go against the wind at any time, and never care about her.


    Duan Xiangning was quite afraid and could not care about anything else. She ran to hold Li Nanfang, put her cheek on his back, and said in a trembling voice, "yes, I''m sorry. I was wrong. "


    "Alas."


    Li Nan sighed and looked back at her: "if I blame me because you care about the safety of my cousin, I''m not Li Nanfang. What you just showed just now proves that you are affectionate and righteous. It''s no longer the cold-blooded Duan Xiangning before. I like your change very much. "


    Duan Xiangning was stunned and looked up: "you, will you be so generous?"


    "Didn''t Laozi be generous before?"


    Li Nanfang is a little reluctant.


    Are you generous?


    If you are generous, then you will not slap me in the face of so many people when I first went to Castle Peak central hospital.


    If you''re generous, you won''t push me down on my desk by giving me shoes after our second meeting.


    If you''re generous, you won''t be on the plane. Let me blow it for you - you''re generous, you''re generous.


    After Duan Xiangning thought about it, she was no longer frightened, and then she was angry and threw her hand on his back.


    While smashing, weeping.


    Woman is a strange creature.Li Nanfang decided that when he lived to 80, he would devote the rest of his life to studying what women''s studies were.


    After Duan Xiangning stopped smashing his fist and sobbing soundlessly on his back for a moment, Li Nanfang reminded him: "it''s getting dark. If you don''t want to say anything to Duanxiang, we should go."


    "Wait."


    Duan Xiangning wiped his face hard on his back, turned and walked quickly to Duanxiang.


    She must say something to Duan Xiang.


    She knew more clearly that Li Nanfang also wanted her to do so, otherwise he would have grabbed her by the wrist, or simply held her in his arms and left.


    If it''s someone else, the leg bone is stubbornly kicked and broken, even if it''s not fainted by pain, you have to groan and groan loudly.


    Duan Xiang didn''t.


    She was sitting on the crevice, her hands bent on the ground, her hands on the ground.


    She had already hurt and was about to faint, but she still glared at Duan Xiangning who came by.


    "Don''t worry?"


    Duan Xiangning came to her and asked in a low voice.


    "Do you care about me


    Duanxiang''s mouth trembled several times and asked hoarsely.


    Duan Xiangning did not speak.


    I believe Duan Xiang should be very clear about what she is doing. What''s more, she saw how she questioned Li Nanfang just now.


    The corner of Duan Xiang''s mouth trembled again, looked elsewhere, and said coldly, "don''t be hypocritical. Because even if you care about me, I won''t appreciate you. I''ll just wait for the next chance - but I promise I''ll never look down on that scum again. "


    "Even if you look up at him, you are not his opponent."


    "It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow."


    "Don''t let him hear that."


    If you don''t want to go back to the Great Wall tonight, don''t think about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Some people eat soft rather than hard.


    Li Nanfang is such a person.


    People who knew him well, especially women, would never act in front of him, except his little aunt Yue Zitong.


    Helan Xiaoxin, Longcheng City, ham, Duan Xiangning, several people, have played against Li Nanfang.


    But what happened?


    Not so good.


    This is also due to their attitude towards Li Nanfang, which has changed fast enough.


    If he continues to be tough, He Lan Xiaoxin will put the end of the prison through, the mother and son of Longcheng city will be buried alive by Yue Qingke, Ham will be buried in the fish''s belly, Duan Xiangning - well, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to do anything to her, just don''t come to the Great Wall today.


    Duan Xiangning, who had been in front of the devil''s gate, was deeply touched by this, so she gently reminded Duan Xiang not to let Li Nanfang hear what she was going to do in the future.


    Otherwise, because of Li NanFang''s stubborn donkey temper of eating soft and not eating hard, she would have to come and kill her after she even dared to threaten him.


    What happened to Dali Duan''s legitimate daughter?


    Is the Duan family in Dali very competitive?


    Brother is specialized in grass, no, is specialized in all kinds of cattle.


    "Ha ha, then let him come over and kill me!"


    Duan Xiang''s face changed slightly and said with a sneer.


    Although her mouth is hard, her momentum has dropped a lot.


    Duan Xiangning frowned and turned to Gu Hua.


    Gu Hua, who was kicked by Li Nanfang, is still holding his stomach on the ground, humming like a big shrimp.


    The saber used to prepare to kill Duan Xiangning is on the ground not far from him.


    Duan Xiangning went over and bent down to pick up the saber.


    Gu Hua, who felt that his intestines were about to be cut off, was so frightened that he thought the woman was going to kill him. He was so frightened that he struggled to sit up and cried out for mercy: "Granny Duan and aunt Duan, please spare me a dog''s life. I don''t know what to do. I have an 80 year old mother, a three-year-old baby and a lame uncle who needs me to provide for the elderly


    Gu Hua is not Duan Xiang. He has been wandering in the society for many years. He knows the truth that "a big man can bend and stretch, keep a green hill, and be afraid of no firewood burning". He will never put his life on account of his quick words.


    The fluency with which he uttered these words in his plea for mercy proved that he had done such things before.


    It also proved that he was a smart man.


    The real smart people know better than those self righteous fools that only by living can they realize their wishes.


    Just waiting for Gu Hua to wail and finish, Duan Xiangning lifted her foot and kicked him on the chin.


    This foot, Duan Xiangning used all her strength.


    Fortunately, Duan Xiangning just turned around and ran away, the stiletto heel of her small leather shoes was broken because of her sprain.


    Otherwise, after kicking Gu Hua''s chin with all his strength, the slender high heel which is not much thicker than the awl should be able to penetrate his chin.


    Rao is like this. Gu Hua, who was severely kicked by Duan Xiangning, still gave a scream. He opened his mouth and spit out several teeth. He turned his eyes and turned his head back. The back of his head hit heavily on the green brick and fainted.


    Old Gu is so miserable that Duan Xiangning still refuses to let others go.


    Several feet in a row, under his ribs.


    Don''t offend women.


    Duan Hei is especially offended.


    If you really want to offend, you should offend her to the end, physically - like Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, after seizing the opportunity to attack you, even if she doesn''t have to stab you with a knife, she still doesn''t have any psychological burden when she kicks off half your teeth and then breaks your ribs.


    After kicking Gu Hua''s ribs one after another, Duan Xiangning felt refreshed and breathed deeply. She raised her head and was about to laugh wildly. When she said, "I want you to kill my aunt for the tiger", she suddenly thought that Li Nanfang should not like her like this.


    Shut up and look back at Li Nanfang.


    Li Renzha still has his back to this side. He looks at the mountains outside the pass and smokes leisurely. It seems that the deaf don''t hear elder brother Gu''s howling.


    This proves that he supports Duan Xiangning''s "revenge and revenge".


    But don''t go too far.


    Because vice president Duan finally knows that this boy is only in bed when he likes women to be arrogant.


    After swallowing the laughter back, Duan Xiangning waved his saber and went to Gu Hua''s two younger brothers.


    The two younger brothers suffered less than the elder brother and the two companions kicked by Duan Xiangning.


    I can stand up now.


    But they did not dare to run when Duan Xiangning came over with a saber in hand.


    It''s a bachelor kneeling down, without saying a word, shaking one''s face.


    In the legend, those swordsmen who would rather die than surrender for the sake of face only exist in martial arts novels.


    Gu Hua''s men know the truth that "flexing and stretching is a dragon".What''s more, the elder Gu Hua also showed them in person just now. If they don''t know how to do this, they try to escape. Even if they can escape for a while, can they escape for a lifetime?


    It''s better to be a bachelor and kneel down to admit mistakes.


    Today''s complaint, today''s newspaper.


    Tomorrow, my friend is another hero in Beicheng!


    The ancestors always said that they would not smile when they reached out.


    The two brothers didn''t laugh, but they were slapping themselves. If Duan Xiangning punched and kicked them again, it would be too petty.


    "Go away."


    After the two men only puffed up their faces, Duan Xiangning said coldly.


    Two people such as receive amnesty, jump up in unison, turn to just want to run, but think of their companion again.


    After seeing Gu Hua and the companion who was kicked unconscious by Duan Xiang, they were extremely eager to see Duan Xiangning again.


    They hope Duan Xiangning will allow them to take their companions.


    "Go away."


    Duan Xiangning repeated the word, ignored them and went to land airlines.


    The two men then quickly ran to Gu Hua in front of them, back on the back of the embarrassed to go.


    As for the brother who was kicked to the Great Wall by Duan Xiang, Duan Xiangning didn''t have to worry about it. He didn''t care.


    The two men did not forget to retreat with their companions. Gu Hua was good at teaching and learning the current affairs.


    Land Airlines don''t know much about current affairs.


    Maybe it''s because he''s a young master of the Lu family?


    Is it because he and Duan Xiangning have been husband and wife for several years?


    Or because he felt that Duan Xiangning did not dare to really hurt him after he really tore his face?


    In a word, after Duan Xiangning kicked off her high-heeled shoes, her black silk feet and her green bricks, Lu hang didn''t have the slightest fear. It was just because of the pain in her crotch that her handsome little white face was still ferocious and damaging.


    "I know that you are under Duan Xiang''s coercion if you dare to bring those bastards to kill me today. In other words, in order to fight for real benefits for the Lu family. "


    Duan Xiangning walked to his face and said so calmly.


    It seems, very considerate.


    The couple have been married for years, and land Airlines has never been treated like this.


    Especially after the reversal of the situation on the field, he should not follow Duan Xiangning''s words, nodded and said repeatedly, right?


    After all, judging from Duan Xiangning''s attitude towards him, he wanted to find a step for him.


    Maybe it''s because women think they''re still legal couples right now?


    Years of bed together, even if there is no love, there is also "make" love.


    Land aviation is not rare!


    He didn''t care about everything Duan Xiangning gave him at present.


    All he knew was that the whole family was careful to serve him, and that his aunt had taken the initiative to hook up with Li Nanfang and put a big green cap on him.


    At this moment, the man''s blood in Lu Hang''s bones suddenly broke out, prompting him to step forward abruptly. His eyes almost protruded, and he hissed: "no one threatened me! No one gives me any good! I brought people to kill you, because you''re sorry for me, you put a green cap on me! Duan Xiangning, do you want to kill me? Come on


    Duan Xiangning may be frightened by the crazy appearance of the current situation of land airlines, and instinctively retreats.


    Her backward movement, like a burst of cardiotonic, stabbed Lu Hang''s heart and made him even more energetic. She reached out and grabbed her wrist holding the knife, and yanked at his heart: "come on, you come and kill me."


    Caught off guard, Duan Xiangning was caught by him by the wrist and stabbed at his heart. The sharp blade easily pierced Lu Hang''s clothes and his skin.


    Immediately, there was red blood flowing out.


    Some men see blood, will forget everything, to do what he wants to do.


    But some men will forget what he is doing after seeing blood.


    Land Airlines is the latter kind of man.


    The sharp pain and the color of blood from his body made him wake up from his madness.


    Make it clear to him that he doesn''t want to die.


    Not at all!


    As a result, Lu Hang''s arrogance, which made Duan Xiangning afraid, immediately withered, and the roar was much smaller.


    According to the great principle of the ebb and flow, Duan Xiangning, who had a conscience to feel guilty about Lu hang, immediately seized the initiative and made obvious sarcasm at the corners of her mouth.


    If it had been a moment ago, Luftwaffe would have scolded: "you are a bitch. What qualifications do you have to laugh at me?"


    Now he didn''t have the confidence. Instead, he looked away and murmured to himself, saying that you killed me and so on.


    Duan Xiangning asked softly, "Duan Xiang, what benefits did you get?"


    "Make me a real deputy."


    Lu hang said this sentence out of his heart.


    "When you were promoted to deputy, you killed me? Hehe, in your eyes, I am the value of a deputyDuan Xiangning smiles.


    There was a sad smile.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless?


    No matter how she doesn''t love land airlines, they are husband and wife for several years after all.


    When she came over, she still sincerely wanted to apologize to land airlines and give them heavy compensation.


    Duan Xiangning can afford to persuade Duan family whether she wants money or officials.


    Because Li NanFang''s timely arrival proves that Duan Xiangning, who was abandoned by the Duan family in Dali, has rejuvenated her third spring and has become a "useful talent". Of course, she will meet her small requirement to compensate Lu hang.


    However, after learning that Lu hang came to kill her today, not because his wife had put a green cap on him, but for the position of a deputy to the real power, Duan Xiangning''s guilt for him disappeared immediately, leaving him with unspeakable desolation.


    She never loved land airlines.


    Lu hang never loved her.


    The combination of the two is just the result of interests.


    In this case, does Duan Xiangning feel guilty about him again?


    Especially when listening to Lu Hang''s hard spoken words: "give me another chance, I will still focus on the future of my family. Anyway, we don''t have any feelings. Our union is just an exchange of interests. "


    "You''re right. Our combination is the exchange of interests."


    Duan Xiangning nodded gently. She grabbed Lu Hang''s shirt with her left hand and pulled the corner out of the belt.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Duan Xiangning''s knife cutting off the corner of her clothes, Lu hang retreated in a hurry.


    "Give you real power. The price is that we have to stay married. "


    Duan Xiangning cut off the corner of her coat and threw it at the foot of Lu hang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    When she got to Duan Xiang''s face, Duan Xiangning felt as weak as she had just walked the long march.


    In the past, she was arrogant. She really didn''t expect that she was a real deputy in the eyes of Lu hang.


    No, it''s real power.


    In order to be a real deputy, Lu hang would dare to kill her.


    Similarly, for the sake of real power, land Airlines agreed to her request not to divorce.


    Land airlines will never talk about these things.


    After all, the act of selling his wife to replace an official will be strongly despised once it is known by outsiders.


    "What, is it a mental shock?"


    Looking at the tired Duan Xiangning, Duan Xiang smiles happily.


    Maybe it''s because the strength of the smile is a little bit big, affecting the broken bone. She bit her lip in pain.


    "Do you still think that I dare not kill you?"


    Duan Xiangning grabbed the saber on the back of his right hand, and there were obvious jumps of green tendons.


    It''s proof that she''s pushing.


    It proves that she has a killing heart to Duan Xiang!


    If Duan Xiangning goes to kill Gu Hua and Lu hang, Li Nanfang will think that she has gone too far.


    After all, those two kinds of people are coerced.


    Sin never dies.


    But if Duan Xiangning killed Duanxiang, Li Nanfang would never manage it.


    Sister mutilation is a matter of Dali Duan''s family, which is related to his outsider''s wool?


    Duan Xiangning knows exactly what Li Nanfang thinks, and Duan Xiang also understands.


    Staring at Duan Xiangning''s right hand holding a saber, Duan Xiang was silent for a long time, and then asked bitterly, "what do you want?"


    "I want to know the real reason why Duan family wants me to evaporate. Don''t tell me, just want to push me out as a cover up to cover up for the Duan family. "


    Seeing Duan Xiang soft, Duan Xiangning''s heart leaped with joy and threw the saber out of the Great Wall.


    Before asking this sentence, she finally understood why Li Nanfang did not show his attitude to protect her in the hospital.


    It turned out that Li Nanfang saw the resentment in her heart and thought that she was innocent.


    Then, let her listen with her own ears, how to explain the reason for killing her.


    as like as two peas to Duan Xiangning, Li Nanfang explained the same thing.


    It can be summed up as: "no one is born to live a life of luxury. Since you already have it, you have to pay the same price."


    "I see. Ah


    After listening to Duan Xiang''s explanation, Duan Xiangning sighed slightly, turned and walked to the other side of land airlines.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Lu hang subconsciously stepped back and asked nervously.


    He saw with his own eyes that Duan Xiang, who was so arrogant and despotic, was soft to Duan Xiangning.


    This proves that Duan Xiangning is really powerful now - because he is not far away from Li Nanfang.


    Li NanFang''s attitude towards Duan Xiangning directly affected the extension of Duan family in Jiangbei.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t show up today, Duan Xiangning would have died.


    If he appears, then he is the uncle of Duan''s family. When he has the opportunity to visit Duan''s in Dali in the future, he must be given a grand reception.


    Although Lu hang was born in a small and powerful family of the third class, it can accurately analyze the Duan family''s attitude towards Li Nanan and reposition Duan Xiangning''s position in the Duan family of Dali.


    Now Duan Xiangning''s status in Dali Duan family is even higher than when she first married Lu hang.


    Before Duan Xiangning, Lu hang had to be an aunt, let alone now?


    "Go home."


    Duan Xiangning reached out, took Lu Hang''s arm, looked up at the sunset in the west, and whispered, "the sun is setting. Of course we are going home. You don''t want to spend an evening here, do you? "


    "Go home?"


    Lu Hang''s eyebrows fluttered quickly for a few times, and asked in a loud voice, "back to which home?"


    "We are in Beijing. Do we have several families?"


    Duan Xiangning asked faintly.


    "Just one."


    Lu hang finally understood what Duan Xiangning was going to do.


    After making a good deal with him, she turned over the unhappy one this afternoon and continued to play the loving husband and wife in front of others as before.


    Of course, there are two differences.


    The first difference is that we believe that in the near future, land airlines will be transferred to real power.


    The real power of the ministries and commissions around 30 years old is in the right place, which is the existence of the officials who need to make friends with each other deliberately.


    If Duan''s family wants to operate, he must pay a great price.


    But no matter how big the cost, compared with Duan Xiangning hanging up with Li Nanfang, it is not worth mentioning.


    The second difference is that in the past, whether they love each other or not, they can share the same bed. However, from tonight on, Lu Hang is not qualified to touch Duan Xiangning.Otherwise, someone will be angry, and he will be pulled down from the throne where the real power is located, and he will be directly thrown into the eighteen layers of hell, and he will never be able to live beyond life.


    In short, Lu hang wants to raise a lover for Li Nanfang.


    It''s a shame for any man.


    But land Airlines didn''t care.


    After he got what the whole Lu family wanted most, he would not say that he would raise a woman for Li Nanfang. Even if he would raise a son for the adulterer and wife in the future, he would gladly agree.


    Lu Hang''s understanding of the current affairs proves once again that this sentence is true: "you have to pay as much as you want to get."


    "OK, let''s go home."


    When land Airlines said this, the sound of an ambulance was heard in the distance.


    This is the ambulance that Duan Xiang called himself.


    She didn''t think that Li Nanfang would worry about how she would go back after she broke her leg.


    When Lu hang and Duan Xiangning walked by Li Nanfang side by side, they did not look at him. They just talked and laughed in a low voice. They were like a loving couple who were enjoying themselves in the wild and wanted to go home.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at them either.


    What Duan Xiangning is doing is very clear to him.


    Like, he knows exactly what he''s doing.


    Duan Xiangning is looking for a puppet who "legally" colludes with him. After he decides to accept the beauty, he has to make a commitment to form an alliance with Duan''s family in Dali.


    To be exact, it was Li Nanfang who took the place of all the gray heroes behind him and collaborated with Duan family of Dali to help people expand their expansion in Jiangbei.


    However, I believe that the heroes of the grey road will not blame Li Nanfang for this and sell them as chips in order to be a beautiful young woman.


    Pay, there will always be a return.


    This is a wise saying.


    Qin Laoqi and others have been wandering in the rivers and lakes for decades, and they still live happily. That is because they know this truth very well.


    Under the leadership of the management staff of the Great Wall scenic area, more than ten medical staff in white coats carried stretchers behind Li Nanfang and ran to Duanxiang.


    Duan Xiang sat on a stretcher and was carried to the next mouth by the nurse. He clenched his lips and swept Li Nanfang with seemingly casual eyes.


    Li Nanfang, who lies on the crenels and looks out, looks like he has eyes behind him. He puts up a middle finger on his backhand and shakes it.


    Soon, the footsteps of the medical staff carrying Duanxiang disappeared in the evening breeze.


    Gu Hua and others, who rescued the brothers of Luocheng outside the Great Wall, also went far away. This section of the Great Wall has restored the calm it should have been thousands of years ago.


    It was like a faint cry coming from the dark trees under the wall.


    That should be the ghosts who died inside and outside the Great Wall. Have they awakened?


    It''s better to leave as soon as possible, but Li Nanfang had a painful experience of recruiting evil spirits in the wild.


    Thinking of that painful experience, Li Nanfang inevitably thought of Zhanxing God.


    The relationship between Zhanxing God and huayeshen is the best sister.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t see her from the wedding of Hua Ye Shen.


    Why doesn''t Zhanxing come to the wedding?


    What is she doing now?


    Zhanxing God is running for his life!


    She and Li Muchen are good sisters who depend on the God of flower night.


    Therefore, no matter who the bridegroom is, they should show up at the wedding ceremony with their own identities.


    And the flower night God also gave them invitation cards.


    But they didn''t come to the wedding.


    The reason why they didn''t come to huayeshen''s wedding ceremony was not that the two sides became enemies as the goddess refused to cooperate.


    It''s because both of them are busy now.


    Does anyone have to make the most detailed plan when deciding to do an earth shaking event?


    Taking advantage of the king''s death overseas, the two great deities joined hands to completely turn back the flames, and even became the new Xuanyuan king. Was it a shocking event?


    Since the calculation, so eager to achieve the early desire of the two zhanxingshen, where there is still free to attend the wedding of huayeshen.


    They all thought that huayeshen suddenly held a huge wedding ceremony to meet Yue Zitong. It was just because people were dying and wanted to fulfill a woman''s final wish to become a complete woman.


    A woman who has not been married is not a complete woman.


    The God of flower night is nothing more than an evil spirit to her old lover Li Xigui.


    As for who the mysterious bridegroom is - ha ha, that is also a ghost who will not live for long. Why bother to guess who he is?


    In any case, when the two people are well prepared, the first thing they have to do is to eliminate the unstable factors.


    Since huayeshen is going to die miserably, her mysterious husband has no reason to live.


    Of course, when Zhan Xing Shen and Zhan Xing Shen are busy, they will also care about their night God sister on the 10th, and what kind of brother-in-law they have found for them.After the news came about who their brother-in-law was, Zhan Xing Shen, who was not busy in one place, was stunned for a long time.


    To be sure, when they heard that their brother-in-law was Li''s ghost, they would feel like a bomb in their ears.


    If you don''t blow them up to be idiots, it''s already heaven''s mercy.


    Li Nanfang, not dead.


    Li Nanfang is not dead, Wang Shang, what reason to die?


    Because they are very clear, ten li Nanfang add up, no one is as good as the king.


    Therefore, since Li Nanfang can return to Beijing alive, the king must have seen the flower night God.


    As long as the king has seen the flower night God -


    depending on the absolute loyalty of the God to the king, if Li Muchen does not come to her and threaten her to either make a fortune together or tell the king about her death, Zhanxing God dares to run in the street.


    In the same way, if the king learned that Li Muchen and Li Muchen were going to revolt, if they were not allowed to die happily after eating the valley of flame, they would dare to strip off their clothes and run in the street together.


    It was a pain more painful than death. Zhanxing God and his wife saw with their own eyes how the God of Huaye was rapidly haggard.


    Can they be afraid?


    Can they escape abroad with the fastest speed before they are found on the king!


    In the valley of flame, there is a rumor that King Xuanyuan wants to kill a person. Even if she escapes to the hell on the 18th floor, she will be caught and killed again.


    Zhan Xingshen and Zhan Xingshen, as the four goddess under the Xuanyuan throne, are also middle and high-level cadres. Of course, they have heard this rumor.


    And believe it.


    But this will not stop them. When they get the news, they immediately put down what they are doing and disappear quickly.


    Even if you can''t escape, it''s good to live one more day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Before dying, I don''t know the value of life.


    Before that, Zhanxing God has heard this sentence more than 10000 times.


    Every time I listen to it, I feel it''s rubbish.


    No matter how great the truth is, after hearing it repeatedly, it will be ignored as nonsense.


    Now Zhanxing God knows that this sentence is not nonsense.


    The truth is the truth.


    She was deeply touched.


    How long has she disappeared suddenly after she learned that Wang Shang returned safely?


    One day?


    Two days or three days?


    Or a century?


    She can''t remember.


    When anyone runs for his life, he will forget the year, month and day of today.


    Only care about day and night.


    They will become more afraid of the crowd, where the remote, where the vegetation is lush, run where.


    The fear of escape, and the fear of encountering extreme danger, are both fears, but the feelings are totally opposite.


    When encountering the fear of alien invasion, we will go where there are many people.


    The fear of fleeing is like a frightened bird. Any wind and grass movement will make all nerves of the whole body tense, just want to go to the places where people rarely go.


    This is how Zhanxing is.


    She thought that Li Muchen should be the same.


    The two men got the news of Wang''s safe return together, and immediately realized the danger. When they started running, they did not act together.


    They are the parents of their parents. They take personal care of themselves. One goes south and the other goes north.


    Although two people are only one more than one person, and they can take care of each other on the way to escape, the probability of exposure at the same time will be doubled.


    What''s more, the two people run away in different directions, which will make the king do not know who to chase first.


    That''s right.


    Zhan Xingshen and Li Muchen are gambling for themselves to live longer.


    They all sincerely hope that Wang Shang can go after each other first.


    In this way, she has a chance to escape further.


    Of course, there was no winner in the two men''s escape from gambling.


    Because the two of them knew very well that no matter how far they fled and how long they hid, they would be captured by the king sooner or later.


    In this case, they still run away, just want to live longer.


    In fact, there is a kind of escape, even if the king is ten thousand times more powerful, he will never catch them.


    But they are not willing to set foot on that road.


    That way, it''s death.


    But both of them have decided that no one is willing to give up the right to live until the last minute.


    After escaping to this mountain, Zhanxing God had some regrets.


    She regrets that she did not choose to flee to the north when discussing the escape direction with Li Muchen.


    Because in the north of China, there is a mysterious country.


    As long as she can escape to that mysterious country, the probability of being caught by the king will be greatly reduced.


    This mysterious country is called South Korea.


    The reason why they call this country a mysterious country is that they always claim that all the cultural sites and places of interest in the world were created by their ancestors.


    This is the mysterious, Great South Korea.


    South Korea''s cosmetic surgery industry is the most developed in the universe, second only to their cultural heritage which affects the development of the whole world.


    As long as you have money, no matter how ugly you look, cosmetic experts will save you to become a beauty after a few knives.


    Zhanxing God has money.


    Will the popular movie stars who are popular all over the country and even in Southeast Asia have no money?


    The bank card you carry with you is up to 30 million.


    Despite that group of vampires in the Presbyterian Church, they always tried to suck her blood, but they failed to stop the meticulous Zhan Xing God, carrying forward the spirit of leeches gnawing bones, and slowly accumulated 30 million private money.


    This sum of money should be enough for Zhanxing God to live without worry after cosmetic surgery.


    Unfortunately, Zhanxing God didn''t think of this when he chose the escape direction. Instead, he chose to flee to the South under the hint of Li Muchen.


    Li Muchen suggested to her: "in order to ensure that one of us will survive, we still run in two directions: North and south. There are many mountains in the south, and the vegetation is lush, so it''s not easy to be human - "


    on the phone, Li Muchen just said this, when Zhan Xing God interrupted:" I''m going south! "


    Li Muchen was silent for a moment before saying good.


    Exhibition star God now think of, just know she was Li Mu Chen hint, brought into the ditch.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    The last thing people on the way to escape should do is regret.


    Because they know better than anyone that regret is the most useless thing in the world.


    It won''t do you any good except that you''re distracted, depressed, and your desire for life weakened.So Zhanxing God will not regret it.


    She only racked her brains to escape the king''s pursuit.


    From the beginning of escape to now, Zhanxing God did not expect to take a plane, take a motor car, or start a romantic self driving tour.


    Wang Shang didn''t know how to use air tickets and tickets to trace her whereabouts, nor was he able to thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of her car through the traffic control department.


    But don''t forget, there is Li Nanfang beside Wang!


    That bastard can come back with the king and get permission to marry huayeshen. He must have reached a certain consensus with the king.


    The key is that Li Nanfang has a reason to help Wang Shang and arrest them.


    The reason is very simple. After Wang Shang and Li Nanfang had an accident in the sea off the three islands, Zhan Xing Shen and Li Muchen jointly threatened Hua Ye Shen to rebel.


    Because of Li Renzha''s persistence in beauty, it would be strange if he let go of the chance to help the king pursue and kill them.


    Li NanFang''s participation means that Jinghong life behind him has also participated.


    Jing Hongming, the chief director of the supreme Security Bureau, participated in this activity, which means - in the end, it is estimated that all the violent units in China have participated.


    In this case, if Zhan Xingshen takes a plane and takes a motor car to play a self driving tour, it is no different from notifying Wang Shang where she is.


    So there are countless vehicles that can let Zhanxing God fly away with the fastest speed, but she can only choose to use two legs.


    Click!


    As a snowy lightning pierced the night sky, a bomb exploded above the unknown mountain, waking up Zhanxing God, who was crouching under the tree and sleeping in the grass.


    It happened that she was caught by the king in her dream, and the five fingers of her right hand, like five daggers, stabbed her head.


    "Ah


    With a shrill scream, Zhan Xing Shen turned over and sat up from the grass.


    The king disappeared.


    In the whole world, there are only the lightning and thunder of silver snakes dancing in the dark night sky, and the big trees that are blown down by the strong wind and seem to be alive.


    It was just a dream.


    Staring at the dark distance, the raindrops which are bigger than soybeans and fall in disorder, Zhanxing God was stunned for three minutes, then he took a long breath, closed his eyes wearily and leaned against the tree.


    She was so tired that she would not have slept so heavily.


    I don''t care about the thunder and lightning in the wild. Don''t hide under the big tree, or you may be struck by thunder.


    She just wanted her heart to calm down and feel the joy of being alive.


    If someone passes by at this time, I believe that even if she is the most staunch imperial concubine powder, she will not recognize who she is.


    Is this still the cool and noble princess on the stage?


    Beggars on the street are better than her.


    Her hair was dishevelled and her face was covered with dirt. The key was that her clothes had been torn into strips by the thorns in the barren mountains.


    Even the most abject beggar, also disdain to wear this dress.


    However, even the most excellent beggar, also did not show the star God this body delicate flesh.


    After the heavy rain, while drenching her into a drowning rat, he also washed the dirt on her body.


    The rain from her body, fruit dew in the outside of the skin, appears particularly white.


    Unfortunately, no one can see the beauty.


    Zhanxing can see it by herself, but even if she is like most girls who are obsessed with her body, she is not in the mood to appreciate anything at this time.


    She just silently appreciated the rainstorm in her heart, so that she could finally have a good sleep. She did not have to sleep like before she was awakened by the thunder. Even if she only wanted to die, her nerves were tense.


    Almost in the subconscious of all those who fled, in such bad weather as the present, the pursuit will not appear.


    The same is true of Zhanxing God.


    So she took a long breath, closed her eyes, let the rain water, but soon into the real dream.


    In the dream, she returned to her childhood.


    In the past, whenever she dreams back to childhood, she always sleeps sweetly and wakes up full of energy.


    That''s because of her childhood, it''s golden.


    Although she didn''t know who her parents were, she had three brothers and sisters.


    In particular, the elder sister moon god and the second elder sister night God always take care of her and Li Muchen.


    It is not too much to say that they are the mother of Zhanxing God.


    Because in her childhood, she had never been bullied and suffered.


    But when did Zhanxing God no longer regard huayeshen as his mother''s elder sister?


    Instead, take her as a stepping stone to climb up!


    For this reason, after finding out that she had an affair with someone who had been searching for thousands of years in the organization, she would not hesitate to use the hundred day husband and wife given by the king to plot against her.Zhanxing God now do not understand, how could she have been ruthless, the steel needle into the body of the flower night God.


    What''s more, she turned a blind eye to the pain of Hua Ye Shen, and finally joined hands with Li Muchen to threaten her and ask her to make a choice between life and death.


    When did Zhanxing God become so cold-blooded?


    She has forgotten.


    Dream, can not remember.


    But she will regret it.


    I regret my dreams.


    Otherwise, she is clearly in the happy childhood dream, but shed tears of self blame.


    It''s like the pouring rain. The tears are running faster and faster.


    Finally, she burst into tears.


    As another bomb swept across the sky, she woke up crying.


    It''s still raining.


    The wind is still blowing.


    In the midnight sky, the silver snakes are dancing!


    A slender white figure, standing three or five meters in front of the big tree, looked at her quietly like a ghost.


    It seems that I can''t bear to disturb her dream.


    The last dream of star God.


    No matter how beautiful the dream is, there will be a moment to wake up.


    After waking up from his beautiful dream, Zhanxing God saw this man.


    The pupils of her eyes shrank suddenly!


    Completely subconscious, her right hand quickly reached back.


    No matter how shabby your clothes are, you can hide a pistol.


    The pistol is loaded and the trigger can be pulled at any time.


    But her hand just touched the back of the waist clothes, but she was shocked back.


    He lifted his hand and wiped his eyes. When Zhanxing God opened his eyes again, he heard a very gentle voice saying, "you are not dreaming. Your dream is awake


    "Yes, yes. My dream is awake


    Zhan Xing Shen shudders and slowly stands up.


    The waist has not been straight, the knees have been bent, straight kneeling down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    At the beginning, Zhanxing God can confidently clean up Li Nanfang, which proves that her military value is quite good.


    In fact, it is.


    On the night of the moon, the stars are the four goddess under the throne of Xuanyuan. Everyone has a vicious and vicious Kung Fu.


    Especially moon god and night God.


    I don''t want to mention how good the night God is. Just say that in exchange for 800 old village head''s treatment of Li Nanfang, she was assassinated by Xie Qingshang, the wife of a senior official.


    However, when the old man was injured, he was still fighting.


    Therefore, even the Zhanxing God, who is much younger than the moon god, has the same force value as Li Nanfang without the help of black dragon.


    But now, when she saw the white shadow standing in the heavy rain, she didn''t mean to resist at all.


    Very simple straight kneel down on the ground, allowing people to slaughter.


    This is because she knows very well that even if she uses all her abilities, she will not hurt this person.


    On the contrary, because of her dying resistance, her death is unbearable.


    This man is the king.


    Zhanxing God kneels down in the muddy water heavily, in the heart incomparable regret.


    She should have committed suicide immediately after hearing the news of Li NanFang''s resurrection.


    That way, at least she can die in the most decent way.


    It is not like now, after several days of panic in the escape of wolves, it is still hard to escape and die.


    In fact, she has a chance to commit suicide.


    Like biting your tongue.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Because Zhanxing God is very clear, as long as she makes any action to commit suicide and stands on the king five meters in front of her, she will come to stop her like a ghost.


    If that is the case, Zhanxing will suffer what kind of suffering - with her high IQ, she can not imagine.


    It''s better to deal with it like this.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Xuanyuan Wang, with long silvery hair, can still maintain her unique temperament in the pouring rain.


    As if the rain has not been drenched on her, as she said, gentle people can think of the cold winter noon warm sun.


    The most unacceptable thing for Zhanxing God is that the tone of the king is still from the heart.


    It was as if the king would not chase her as long as she ran away.


    "Run away? You can''t escape. "


    Zhan Xing Shen''s voice answered bitterly.


    "If you don''t try to escape, how do you know you can''t escape?"


    The tone of Xuanyuan King''s saying this sentence was obviously bewitched: "besides, I won''t chase you right away. I''ll give you twelve hours to escape. Is that enough? If it''s not enough, twenty-four hours will do. "


    "Really?"


    Zhan Xing Shen''s eyes lit up and asked.


    Xuanyuan king was a little upset and asked, "will I cheat you?"


    "No, No. Sorry, king


    Zhanxing God hurriedly bowed his head and murmured.


    Xuanyuan king turned his back and looked up at the silver snake dancing in the distance in the sky. His voice was light and floating: "then run away. I will not chase you in twenty-four hours, wherever you go. "


    Twenty four hours, 48 hours, two days and two nights.


    Two days and two nights is enough time for people to do a lot of things.


    Especially for the escapee of Zhanxing, as long as she doesn''t worry about being chased, two days and two nights should be enough for her to escape to the horizon.


    But even if it is to escape to the horizon, so what?


    So, what!


    Isn''t it still possible for Wang to catch up with him and repeat the scene tonight?


    Zhan Xingshen''s escape route, speed and anti tracking technology during her escape days are among the best in the world. Even the best Interpol can''t trace her whereabouts and block her in the predicament of being unable to escape.


    But what happened?


    Xuanyuan king is still in this heavy rain ladle basin of the night, leisurely walk in front of her.


    Facts have proved that, no matter how fast Zhanxing God escapes, how secretive the escape route is, and how high-end the anti tracking technology is when escaping, in the view of Xuanyuan king, it is purely a child''s family.


    Even if she hides in the stone crevice, can find her easily.


    Why is that?


    Zhan Xing Shen''s eyebrows trembled suddenly and understood.


    Wang Shang can easily find her, not the king''s tracking ability, has reached the point where she can be found by drawing a circle on the ground, but because she has something on her body that the king wants to find her.


    What is that?


    Zhanxing God slowly left hand, pulled up the broken into the right arm sleeve.


    After the wet sleeves were wiped over the arm, the color of white lotus root appeared.


    On the round arm, however, there was a scarlet dot the size of a bean.Palace sand.


    The ancient women''s ShouZhen and Gongcao are drugs.


    It is said that as long as you point it on the girl''s body, it will not disappear all year round.


    However, once a man makes love with her, the palace sand will disappear immediately.


    The legend about the palace sand came from Zhao Kuangyin''s destruction of Sichuan.


    When Wang Quanbin led the army to Sichuan that year, Lao Zhao earnestly warned, "don''t make trouble for me when you go. We are civilized people."


    It is a pity that the song army indulged in lawlessness and killed tens of thousands of innocent people. As a result, the people''s situation was fierce and civil unrest was repeated.


    Lao Zhao was so angry that he immediately sent someone to arrest Lao Wang and photographed Zhao Guangyi, his younger brother, to Sichuan to deal with the matter.


    After entering Sichuan, Zhao Er immediately implemented a series of policies to benefit the people.


    includes promotion of local woodlouse to Beijing.


    The great man of Wanxian County, Fulin, MI, Tian Lianqian, with mules and horses in groups, is sure to be promoted. So he packed up his bags and went to Bianjing to see the emperor, accept the interview of Lao Zhao and wait for his appointment.


    In addition to his wife, Lin Mi also has five concubines. The youngest concubine, he Fangzi, is only 18 years old. She was originally the daughter of Shi He Xuan, the late commander of Shulan platform.


    After the destruction of Shu in the Song Dynasty, he Xuan refused to surrender to the Song Dynasty and was killed by the song army. He Fangzi, a poor official girl, became the fifth concubine of Lin MI, a local rich man in Wanxian county.


    Lin MI is about to leave for Bianjing. Everything at home has been arranged properly, but he is worried about his beautiful young concubine.


    So he revealed his mind to his good friend, Shangyi Zhenren in the Qingfeng temple outside the city.


    This is a small matter for Shangyi.


    He soon bought some palace guarding sand from the warlock in the lake and explained the usage to Lin MI.


    After returning home, Lin Mi points on the arms of his concubines.


    He Fangzi is a young lady. She is beautiful and has many books.


    In the life blueprint she described for herself, she hopes to find a good husband who can fly together, but she eventually marries a rural rich man who is dozens of years old. She has to compete with a group of mediocre and vulgar fans every day.


    She had no intention of such a boring struggle, but because she was young, beautiful, knowledgeable, reasonable and noble, Lin Mi stuck to her every day and ignored those women, so those women formed a united front and were in trouble with her everywhere.


    Since Lin Mi left home, those women have carefully protected the red bean sized mole on their arms. They dare not wash them or touch them.


    He Fangzi hated it, as if it was a stain on her body. She didn''t care about it and washed it.


    Soon, the palace sand disappeared without a trace.


    This time, those vulgar women finally found an excuse to attack, satirize her, laugh at her, and even publicly scold her for stealing.


    What''s more, he took great pains to eavesdrop under he Fangzi''s window every night, ready to catch the prostitute and adulterer at any time, and to see how she seduced men.


    Half a year later, Lin MI was appointed to work in Bianjing and sent people to Sichuan to take his wife and five concubines to the capital.


    That night, Lin Mi couldn''t wait to call on all the beautiful women: "come here and dance striptease for me!"


    All of a sudden, the silks and satins fell like clouds, and a beautiful and delicate body appeared in Laolin''s sight.


    Old Lin is very proud, brother, so many beautiful women - suddenly not proud.


    Just because he saw Xiaohe''s arm, why didn''t he have that attractive little red?


    Old Lin was furious and immediately slapped Xiao He and asked her why!


    Xiao he held his head down, and there was no expression on his face. His teeth were biting his lips tightly.


    Lin MI was furious and ordered to be severely tortured.


    Xiao He knows that he has no transgression in his actions and refuses to admit that he has a lover.


    But Lao Lin''s whips slowly broke he Fangzi''s heart.


    She was so desperate that she left a suicide note with blood and tears and hanged herself.


    However, Lin Mi still died of shame for Fangzi. He didn''t pay attention to her suicide note and buried her hastily.


    Lin MI was rich and powerful in Wanxian county. He killed a servant or wrongly killed a concubine. He could just spend some money to settle his relatives, friends and family members.


    However, the Bianjing city at the foot of the emperor is very important to human life.


    Lin Fu died of a concubine, and the next day it spread.


    Kaifeng government heard the news: "lying trough, what, some people use death penalty in private, harm people to death, but no one cares? No, I''ll check it immediately! Otherwise, it''s against these woodlouse! "


    As a result, the actions with political faction color have been carried out vigorously.


    The first step was to open a coffin for an autopsy. He Fangzi was found to have skin and flesh, and his whole body was covered with bruises. Lin MI was immediately interrogated.


    Lin Mi couldn''t hide it and told the story exactly.


    The judge found this interesting and immediately used the cinnabar left by Lin Mi to dye the arms of the three women, and then put a gecko on one of the arms.Gecko immediately put out their tongue, blink of an eye on those palace sand licked clean.


    The governor of Kaifeng immediately found he Fangzi innocent. Lin Mi abused lynching, forced his concubine to death, removed his official post, and imposed heavy punishment on him.


    As the case involved comforting the people of the later Shu regime, even Dali temple was dispatched.


    But just as the Dali temple was about to punish Lin Mi again, Lin Mi died mysteriously, and Shangyi Zhenren threw himself into the lake to commit suicide.


    Although these two people died, but their "invention" of the palace sand, since then has caused some people''s close attention.


    I think it''s a good thing. I can use it to restrain girls.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be a big bird to be used by beautiful young women who have already had sexual experience.


    So, is there some kind of medicine that can replace cinnabar and become a good helper to protect virginity and exercise?


    Many people of insight immediately invested special funds for this and began to study the real palace guarding sand which can replace cinnabar.


    After several years, spending tens of thousands of silver and employing thousands of people, and failing thousands of times, the real palace guard finally failed.


    When the researchers who specially studied this object lost their confidence and were ready to temporarily shelve the great project of benefiting the country and the people, the dawn suddenly appeared.


    An old woman came from the West and came to Bianliang one morning when the sky was full of colorful clouds. She offered scarlet cinnabar to a certain master with a smile, and said that once the thing was on the girl''s arm, she would never retreat as long as she did not combine with men or dig hard with a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    After the old woman''s boasting, she didn''t see her mouth full of saliva, but the master didn''t believe it and said that the experiment must be carried out.


    So I found ten young women who would marry next month and put it on their arms. They would take a shower every day this month. It''s better to rub it with soap corner to see if it can be removed.


    The results were surprising.


    For nearly a month, those little ladies had exhausted their means and had to dig hard with knives.


    But the scarlet palace guard sand is still on the lotus root arm, said with a smile, I just won''t go.


    But when the ten young ladies entered the bridal chamber one after another, the old men of Dali temple, who was in charge of the case, were confused: "this is your sister''s hair?"


    The mysterious disappearance of 300 young and beautiful young women began to spread rumors in high-level circles.


    It is said that Lao Lin came from the underworld and was responsible for collecting beautiful women for King Yan.


    And the old woman is the incarnation of Lao Lin - and so on.


    All in all, these beautiful little ladies are missing.


    Dali Temple sent elite soldiers to investigate the case.


    But it was dozens of days later, but still did not find the whereabouts of these little ladies.


    Only a few clues were found: "there were many people who saw many beautiful little ladies going west alone at midnight during the seven days when the palace guarding sand was released, and they never saw them again."


    At this time, the fool also knew that the case of 300 little maidens missing was related to the palace guarding sand.


    Dali Temple immediately accused the master who developed the palace guarding sand.


    In order to avoid the punishment of justice, the great master swallowed gold and committed suicide.


    No way, the Dali temple had to destroy the sand for sale and recycle the goods that had been sold. At the same time, it announced to the world: "no one is allowed to order this thing again."


    This person has a lot of curiosity in his bones.


    The more things the authorities try to prohibit, the more they want to use them. What if those little ladies go to the West and become immortals?


    As a result, the price of the batch of Shougong sand in circulation on the market soared.


    It''s said to be as high as thirty thousand dollars per milligram.


    But then, no little girl was missing.


    This makes Dali Temple depressed at the same time, but also let those little ladies who are eager to become immortal, disappointed.


    If no one is missing, there is no need for the government to ban it any more, so they simply open up the sale.


    After all, it''s very profitable.


    Although this case was sealed up, but in the Song Dynasty, it never stopped pursuing secretly.


    Until the Mongol iron riding into the Central Plains, the Song Dynasty perished, this case also did not find a clue.


    The case of Shougong sand was also sold to the garbage collection station by the Mongols, and no one paid attention to it any more.


    But this case, however, has become one of the four folk wonders.


    I believe that the master who developed the palace guarding sand at that time is also pondering in the hell: "where have those little ladies gone?"


    If he came to ask Zhanxing God, he could get an accurate answer: "Kunlun Mountain, flaming valley."


    At the beginning, the three hundred little women who disappeared mysteriously went to the valley of flame.


    The old woman who presented his treasure to the great master was the number one elder beside Xuanyuan king.


    Flamingo Valley is a nearly completely closed place. Regardless of its geographical location or living environment, it can throw out 17-8 streets of the so-called top 10 "most suitable for human habitation" cities selected by the world.


    It''s not good.


    It''s that there are too few people.


    At the beginning, 80% of the people who followed Xuanyuan to the flaming valley were great men.


    It''s OK for so many men to build their homes and fight, but it''s hard for them to have children.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Wang, who is proficient in medicine, is very aware of the serious consequences of consanguineous marriage. Within a few generations, man Gu is full of idiots with IQ below 70.


    We have to get fresh blood from the outside world and change the current situation.


    And it''s not just a woman who is qualified to live in this fairyland.


    If you look less than 95, you''ll be free.


    Only in this way can the new generation look beautiful.


    So, how can we choose hundreds of beautiful women from all over the world to match the singles in flame Valley?


    So the elder frowned and thought about it. After such a long time, King Xuanyuan accepted her opinion.


    The elder wanted to make use of the miserable love story between Lao Li and Xiao He, and asked the king to make a real palace guarding sand.


    This is not a big challenge for Wang Shang, who is proficient in medical skills.


    It''s not that her medical skills are better than those of the old doctors around the emperor''s younger brother. It''s because there is a unique plant in the valley of flame, named shouhonghua.


    Under each cluster of red flowers, there is a small black snake hiding.


    The little black snake is the same as Shouhong. It sleeps in the daytime and comes out at night. When it goes out, the red flower blooms and when it rests, the red flower is closed.What''s more strange is that when the little black snake goes in which direction, the blooming safflower swings in which direction.


    There is a mysterious relationship between black snake and Shou Honghua.


    If an animal accidentally touches the red flower, it will become unconscious within 12 hours and follow the black snake like the red flower.


    It is because of the mysterious and strange relationship between the red flower and the black snake that the black snake is also known as the red snake.


    After being made into medicine, it can be gradually integrated into women''s meridians, and will not be withdrawn for life.


    But when the woman and her husband roomed, the male Yang Qi could immediately guard the red Yin Qi to neutralize, and the palace sand disappeared.


    After the successful development of Shougong sand, the great elder, who is good at deception, personally sent out his horse and offered treasure.


    As a result, for those who have lost their beloved daughter, it must be unforgettable.


    For Flamingo Valley, the three hundred girls who are attracted by the red snake guard, while the girls who are mentally confused and go west all the way from home are the guarantee of their genetic excellence.


    Every 300 years, Shou Honghua will be involved in the world.


    Every time, 300 girls disappear mysteriously.


    From the Song Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty, there have been three cases of collective disappearance of beautiful women.


    However, the officials of all dynasties had no deep taboo on this, and they were also investigating it in secret, but they had no result.


    Every three hundred years, there is a big change in the valley of flame.


    This year, it happens to be the fourth exchange year.


    Shouhonghua is about to leave the valley.


    However, with the opening up of the west wind blowing, modern women have not been like the feudal society, on the arm of the palace sand.


    A lot of girls have sex with people when they are young. What''s the point of ordering that stuff?


    But it''s nothing for Flamingo valley.


    The reason is very simple. As long as the red flowers bloom in the valley of flame, there are many ways to let pure love go westward.


    Do not have to guard Red mixed in the palace sand, can be placed in - --- lipstick ah.


    Who doesn''t like to take lipstick to show her sexy beauty?


    So just produce a lipstick, put it on the market, and it''s done.


    Of course, with so many girls, the key is that there are a large number of old women who also use lipstick. It must be a great project to select the qualified ones who can inherit the excellent genes of flame valley.


    But it''s up to people.


    As long as the Kung Fu is deep, the iron stick can be ground into a needle.


    Xuanyuan king will not take care of this matter. He has his own way of heaven and hungry ghosts to do it.


    What she wants to do at present is to use the red snake to find the God Zhan Xing and Li Muchen who dare to betray her.


    After seeing the scarlet palace guard sand on her arm, Zhan Xing God finally realized how hard her life was.


    When I was in Qingshan Liangyou villa, why did you come to my aunt?


    If you don''t come to my aunt, she will be budding by Li Nanfang that night, and the palace guarding sand will disappear.


    The palace guard sand has disappeared. No matter how powerful the king is, he can never find her!


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    The palace sand is still there.


    As long as shougongsha is there, the red snake who leaves the valley of flame will follow the unique breath of shouhonghua and find her.


    Xuanyuan King seems magnanimous to give her two days and two nights to escape, in fact, is playing with her.


    King, it''s just too boring.


    Is it interesting to torture a subordinate like this?


    Interesting!


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Xuanyuan king, who should be filled with rain in his nostrils, finally lowered her proud head and looked back impatiently.


    "I, don''t go."


    He knelt down on the tree.


    When the king turned around, just a flash of lightning came down, so that Zhan Xing God could clearly see the handsome face. He was all wondering, "why?"


    "You don''t want to be my prey."


    Zhan Xing Shen seemed to smile and answer.


    "Oh, you know, it''s boring. It''s really boring. "


    Wang''s game was seen through, the lack of interest said: "since do not escape, then follow me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    The rain is much less.


    It seems that it has completed the mission of helping Zhanxing to hide his whereabouts. What''s the meaning of the next step?


    When Zhan Xing Shen''s feet slipped and his left knee knelt on the slippery road, the rain finally stopped.


    There is a moon from the scattered clouds, slowly out of the head.


    "It doesn''t matter? Be careful. "


    Yang Xiao, who was walking in front of him, stopped and looked back.


    By the bright moonlight, Zhanxing God can see that her face is concerned.


    However, she preferred that the king''s face be full of anger.


    Sometimes it''s not good to be cared about.


    Because it is possible that the more she cares about you, the more miserable she wants you to die.


    Zhan Xing Shen shook his head in silence, got up and went on walking.


    Both of them did not speak any more when they arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    No matter how desperate and frightened Zhanxing God is at present, she has to admit that Wang''s posture when walking is absolutely the most handsome in the world.


    Those supermodels who walk catwalk on the stage, twist their waist and swing their crotches and walk enchanting, compared with Wang Shang, are a group of vulgar and coquettish Rouges.


    There is simply no comparison between the two sides.


    Wang Shang''s figure ratio, walking posture and even his long silver hair blown by the night wind seem to be the perfect result after years of hard calculation by the world''s best computing engineers.


    Zhanxing God looked, looked, all looked crazy.


    There is even a strong impulse to rush forward, hold the king tightly, and knead hard into the body.


    Of course she dare not.


    Just like she couldn''t imagine what punishment she would get if she fell into the hands of the king.


    In fact, it''s not that I dare not think about it, but I can''t think of it.


    The king''s work has always been like snow and mud, no trace to be found.


    Zhanxing only hopes that the way down the mountain will be longer.


    It''s better to go on forever.


    Because only in this way can she be safe.


    However long the road, no matter how hard or slow you go, there will be a time to finish.


    At the foot of the mountain, a black car stopped.


    Don''t look at the brand, just judging from the assembly line of the body, Zhan Xingshen can conclude that this is a luxury car.


    Yang Xiao went to the front of the car, his right hand waved, the car dropped a cry, four small lights flickered under.


    Instead of opening the door, she kept waving.


    Every time you wave, the car drops.


    She doesn''t care. She just looks at the trunk.


    After seven or eight times, Zhan Xing God finally asked, "Wang, Wang, what are you going to do?"


    "Do you care what I want to do?"


    The boot of the car will be opened if you click on the remote control with the car key. Yang Xiao has ordered it seven or eight times, but he never gives face to this broken car.


    This makes her a little bit angry, just show the star God asked her, naturally not angry.


    Of course, Zhanxing God doesn''t care about the great king.


    Just watching her wave seven or eight times, or no movement, angry low scold a word, quickly walked to the car, raised the foot to kick!


    There was a big bang. In fact, the trunk of the car was very strong. It was like being hit by the rear end, and it was concave inward.


    "No wonder the elder always said that some people are just broken cars, and they don''t respond without kicking. It turns out that there are such cars. "


    Yang Xiao reached out to lift the back cover of the car and nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhan Xingshen understood that the great king was trying to open the trunk of his car by pressing the remote control one after another.


    But the problem is, you don''t click the relevant button, just press the open key, can you open it?


    She understood, but did not dare to say.


    Because if she said it, even if it was from the heart of the explanation, she would be mistaken by the king for ridicule.


    At this time, it is the king''s way to make a lot of money.


    "Here, put on your clothes."


    Yang Xiao took out a paper bag from the trunk and threw it over: "have you seen the waterfall over there? I''ll give you time to wash and wash. "


    Zhanxing God instinctively raised his hand and caught the paper bag. Looking back, he saw a waterfall more than ten meters away.


    To be exact, it''s the rain that comes down from the high cliff. It seems that the tap of someone''s house is not turned off. It''s splashing down.


    Yang Xiao is 100% sure that he can catch Zhanxing God.


    Otherwise, she won''t prepare clothes for the beauty exhibition.


    It''s the style of the dress - well, it''s a man''s, isn''t it?


    It should be a big man with a height of 1.8 meters.


    No matter how tall Zhan Xing Shen is, he is only a little over 1.7 meters. Unless he puts on two more circles of weight, he can hold up his clothes.


    Fortunately, the shoes are still women''s slope heel shoes, which should be about the size of Zhan Xing Shen''s feet.Yang Xiao "open and aboveboard" smashed a fashion store to take away the clothes, can think of that pair of women''s shoes, it is already very good.


    "Why, you look so embarrassed. Don''t you want to change? Or do you think that the clothes I sent you are not worthy of your status as a big star? "


    Seeing Zhanxing God holding clothes, standing up and down, just not changing, Yang Xiao was a little impatient.


    Because of her special body structure, Yang Xiao is not a real girl. Of course, I don''t know that when a girl changes clothes, no matter what environment she is in, she will examine her clothes first.


    "No, no, I just look around."


    After hearing that the king was angry, he would be guilty. Zhan Xing God shook his head quickly, put his clothes back in his pocket and began to take off his rags.


    Soon, a perfect body, exposed in the bright moonlight.


    The legs are long.


    The waist is slender.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly to see Yang Xiao, tongue like a snake out, along the upper lip slowly swept.


    It has to be said that the beautiful Zhanxing God has a superb figure, otherwise she won''t fall in love with herself.


    And she also knows that women''s delicate body is sometimes the most powerful weapon for men.


    She thought that when she became a man, the king should be very interested in her beautiful body, and maybe even improvise - so that she could exert all her abilities to please the king and fight for her chance to live.


    When Zhanxing God looks at Yang Xiao, he hopes that she can incarnate into a beast.


    I''m sorry.


    Yang Xiao didn''t rush over, just leaning on the car and looking at her.


    Looking at her eyes, full of thick drama abuse.


    And, disdain.


    Zhan Xingshen''s heart beat heavily.


    She could see that Wang Shang had already seen through her mind, as if watching a monkey play. She waited patiently for her monkey. What wonderful performance would be next.


    Just, let exhibition star God have a kind of strong bad premonition is, why does the king disdain?


    Is her body not perfect enough?


    Not enough to charm any man in the world!


    Zhanxing God has such confidence, so when he is about to be punished severely, he takes advantage of Yang Xiao''s opportunity to change her clothes and uses her last weapon.


    But the king above her perfect body, but disdain.


    It was as if the king had already had a woman more beautiful than her body.


    "How could it be?


    Is it night God?


    Or Mu Chen?


    It''s not mu Chen, because she still has palace sand.


    Although the body of the night God is beautiful, it is quite different from me, totally two types.


    She is mature and plump, like peony.


    However, I was like the orchid in the empty valley, which was reduced and - "


    when Zhanxing God thought of this place, a spiritual light suddenly flashed from my mind and blurted out:" I know! "


    She knows.


    She finally knew why the king despised her perfect body.


    Only because the king is also a woman!


    Only the king is a real woman, so she can show her disdain when other women show their delicate body.


    Don''t forget that when you went down the mountain just now, Zhanxing God secretly praised the king''s walking posture.


    If there is not an absolutely perfect body, then when walking, it will never be so pleasant to the eyes.


    Yes, it''s a feast for the eyes!


    Compared with this word, the words of wearing flowers and brushing willows all have to be rough.


    In the mind of Zhanxing God, when she could not help floating on the king''s walking posture, she said faintly: "knowing too much is not a good thing."


    It''s just a habit that has been oppressed by the king for more than 20 years. When Zhan Xing Shen heard the bad meaning in her words, she didn''t even have time to think about it. She just flopped down on her knees in the mud. She didn''t care about the snow-white knees, so she fell down on the ground heavily, which might cause swelling.


    It''s going to hurt men.


    She did not dare to look up.


    After she saw through the king''s biggest secret, the whole person was covered with incomparable fear, and every cell in her body was shaking and shouting.


    Apart from kneeling on the ground, shivering and waiting for the verdict of fate, she had no intention of resisting at all.


    The cruel blow in the waiting did not come.


    Only the cold sweat mixed with soil dripped from her forehead and nose.


    Drop in the small puddle under the knees, splashing a little spray.


    The longer you wait, the more afraid Zhanxing God is.


    She just wanted to raise her head and scream something, and then -- to die happily and painfully, which may be what she yearns for most.There was a crack.


    Just when Zhanxing God was about to collapse, the sound of this voice immediately drove away the pressure that she could not bear, prompting her to suddenly raise her head.


    Then, she saw that Wang Shang was still leaning on the body of the car, and was leaning towards her face with a lighter.


    With the red flame, she saw a cigarette in the mouth of Wang''s sexy full lips.


    Could it be due to preconceived reasons?


    Anyway, Zhanxing God can be sure that the present King is exactly the same as the king just now, without any change.


    But Zhanxing God dares to swear!


    When I saw Wang''s lips before, I never thought of using adjectives like "sexy, full" to describe her lips.


    At most, I think her mouth looks better.


    A good-looking person should have a good mouth.


    If the mouth is not good-looking, is it still a good-looking person?


    Wang''s lips are not only good-looking, but also smoking posture, also incomparably charming, but also handsome.


    Seductive, handsome, originally two can not be mixed words, more should not appear in the same person.


    But now they are all shown by the king''s smoking.


    Incisive, perfect connection, also make up for her smoking is a novice defect.


    That is to say, Yang Xiao has excellent kung fu and even can effectively control the normal operation of the five organs and six Fu organs. If there is any lack of Taoism, he will definitely have a severe cough choked by smoke.


    She can no longer maintain her current elegant demeanor.


    No matter how high Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu is, his lungs can''t stand the erosion of nicotine that he has never been exposed to.


    As a result, she pretended to spit out a mouthful of smoke, and quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth and coughed softly.


    "What''s fun about smoking?"


    Yang Xiao''s snow-white eyebrows wrinkled and flicked the cigarette out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    The cigarette that had just been sucked two mouthfuls, with Yang Xiao''s fingertips popping up, drew a beautiful arc in the moonlight and landed in the grass.


    Handsome person is handsome person, even the posture of playing cigarette is so handsome!


    Zhanxing God is totally bewildered by Yang Xiao''s current every move, forgetting that she has broken the king''s biggest secret, and will suffer the most painful punishment at any time.


    "I learned from Li Nanfang and Li renscum."


    Yang Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on. She wants to explain to Zhan Xingshen why she wants to smoke.


    For those who studied with Li Nanfang, let''s say that he studied with Li Nanfang. After naming him, he added "Li renzhui".


    It seems that without these three words, she will feel uncomfortable.


    She imitates Li renzhuo''s smoking purely because she looks like he smokes and has great demeanor.


    Yang Xiao, who likes the world more and more and more since everything is very elegant, wants to learn from it.


    But after she tried to take two puffs, her discomfort immediately reminded her that smoking was harmful to her health.


    Similarly, since everything is harmful to health, Yang Xiao refuses everything.


    This just did not hesitate to flick away the cigarette, and determined that in the future will not touch this thing.


    I hate the person who said "no separation of wine and tobacco".


    Tobacco and wine, tobacco and wine, she thought cigarettes and wine, can give people in the enjoyment of the same time, can also be good for the body.


    "When you have a chance to see that man, you have to burn him to death with a cigarette."


    Holding his hand over his mouth and spitting two mouthfuls of saliva, Yang Xiao looked up at Zhan Xing God.


    After the four eyes, kneeling in the muddy water, Zhanxing God hurriedly bowed his head.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yang Xiao asked.


    "I, I was thinking."


    Exhibition star God forcefully pursed the corner of his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "I am thinking, how can I dare to compete for glory with the light of rice grains?"


    She compared her to rice grain and Wang Shang to Haoyue.


    I''m flattering.


    Under the arrogant elder of the flaming Valley, everyone knows that the king likes to listen to good words, so as long as there is a chance, a large number of steeds will jump and fart, and rush to the king to keep her as Longyan Dayue.


    But now Zhanxing God''s flattery doesn''t seem to work.


    Because Wang Shang, who was secretly observed with the rest of her eyes, had no meaning of Longyan Dayue.


    Just look at her indifferent.


    Obviously, the big killing tools that used to make the king happy didn''t work.


    It seems that Zhanxing God has to tell the truth: "please forgive your subordinates for spying on the heaven. I am willing to accept any punishment given by the king. "


    With that, without waiting for Yang Xiao to say anything, he knelt down on the ground and touched the ground with his forehead.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Yang Xiao looked up at the clouds, blinked and looked down at the earth''s stars. His voice was as light as the wind.


    "Yes, it''s your daughter''s chance!"


    Zhan Xingshen thinks that she can''t live any longer. It''s better to be a bachelor and say what''s in her heart.


    Perhaps, after she boldly said this sentence, the king will be in a rage, give her a happy?


    It''s better than suffering like this.


    But Yang Xiao chuckled and said, "ha, I was a real daughter, but the appearance of the day and night will change. What kind of chance is this?"


    "Ah? This, this - "


    Zhanxing God was shocked and slowly looked up at the king, his face was full of dreams.


    Yang Xiao frowned: "why, don''t believe what I said?"


    "Believe, believe! How dare you not believe what you said


    Zhanxing God hastily expressed his position, but his heart was like boiling oil rolling.


    The king has changed.


    It''s not like the king in the past.


    She remembers very clearly that on the third day of March, three years ago, all the members of the flame sect all over the world who were qualified to return to the valley to offer sacrifices to heaven, one of them was ordered by the king to throw into the snake cave because he could not bear to be handsome when an elder put on his horn hat when he laughed.


    Because of the laughter of his subordinates, she fed him to the snake. Now when Zhanxing God spied out her top secret, she was not angry!


    This can''t help but shock Zhanxing God.


    Yang Xiao did not give her too much chance to speculate on the meaning. She asked again, "what were you thinking about just now?"


    What do I think?


    I''m not thinking about anything except that I want to see through your secrets.


    A few words out of the heart, no move.


    Yang Xiao reminds patiently: "when you see me smoking, what are you thinking?"


    "When you smoke?"


    Exhibition star God eyes a turn, finally suddenly: "ah, I see your smoking appearance, so handsome."It turns out that Wang now hopes that I can praise her for some bad habits she learned after she was integrated into today''s society.


    So what else did she learn besides this stink?


    Just as Zhanxing God''s eyes turned around in disorder, eager to find out the king''s other stinks, and greatly appreciated it, Yang Xiao said angrily, "No


    "Well, what is that?"


    Zhan Xing is confused.


    It''s painful, too.


    If she could, she would really like to jump up, jump over and pinch Yang Xiao''s neck, and harshly asked, "what do you want me to say, you tell me!"


    Seeing how stupid she was, Yang Xiao sighed and said, "well, when you look at me smoking, I seem to have said a few words."


    "As I watched you smoke, I seemed to say a few words?"


    Zhanxingshen''s pupils turned to the upper left corner and subconsciously recalled: "you said so. You said, smoking is no fun. He also said that you were learning from Li Nanfang and Li Renzha - "


    after saying the three words" Li Renzha ", Zhan Xingshen''s heart sank to the bottom of the water.


    She finally thought why the king asked again and again what she was thinking.


    The king didn''t mind being spied on by her. It turned out that she was the natural gift of her daughter.


    More disdain exhibition star God to her smoking handsome forced appearance, from the bottom of the heart of praise.


    The king only cared about it. When Zhan Xing Shen heard her say Li Nan Nan Nan''s name, he added the three words Li Renzha.


    At that time, Zhanxing God''s instinctive reaction after hearing this sentence was Xuanyuan King''s natural chance.


    The real chance!


    If you are a very aloof girl, you will say to your subordinates, is your bad habit learned from a man?


    All right.


    You have to say that. There''s no way.


    You can never repeat his name after a certain man.


    Because when you say that about a man in front of people, it proves that you have a different feeling for that guy.


    Yang Xiaoben is a daughter, so she can''t help mentioning his nickname when she mentions the name of a man who has a sense of speaking, so as to show that he occupies an unusual position in her mind.


    Zhanxing God is also a girl with seven tips and exquisite skills, especially the response to men and women''s affairs is very fast.


    Therefore, after listening to the king''s saying of Li Nanfang, instinct will immediately catch the deep meaning in it, and quickly express this shock on his face: "holding a startling grass, the great king cares about Li Nanfang who is about to be killed by her own hands!"


    Just as it happens, the shock on the face of Zhanxing God was caught by Yang Xiao.


    Now Yang Xiao can tolerate that her subordinates no longer praise her, and even know that she is the top secret of her daughter, but she never wants anyone to know that she actually began to care about Li Nanfang.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    It''s the valley of flame. It''s decades of Xuanyuan kings who have been searching hard for thousands of years. Once found, they will wait for the black dragon in his body to grow up, pull back to the Xuanyuan statue, cut off his head with a knife, and use his blood to untie the antidote to the curse of "men and women in the day, but women in the day and men at night" in order to punish King Xuanyuan.


    Only in this way can we get some strength from it, break out of the valley of flame and recover the great Sui Dynasty.


    Therefore, there are thousands of beautiful men in the world. Xuanyuan King loves whatever he wants and sleeps whatever he wants. But he can''t love Li Nanfang, let alone sleep him.


    But -- after Yang Xiao said that sentence, he suddenly realized that the scum who had been damned for ten thousand times had now occupied her whole heart.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    Not only did she not allow it, but also the ancestors under the nine springs.


    In this way, even if it is love, she has to hide it deeply in her heart, and can''t show even the slightest bit.


    Let''s not let outsiders know.


    Who knows, he must die.


    Zhanxing God knows.


    She''s got a glimpse of her true nature.


    Yang Xiao did not immediately start.


    Just because she wanted to use Zhanxing God to confirm whether she was really so hopeless.


    The answer is obvious.


    Zhanxing God''s instinctive reaction after he suddenly realized that he would not only let her be killed on the spot, but also let Yang Xiao get the last result he wanted to see.


    The fierce murderous spirit, with the sudden increase of the night wind, roared from the position where Yang Xiao stood.


    Zhanxing God clearly felt it, opened his mouth and let out a scream. He got up and turned and ran away.


    Just before she saw through the real mystery of Yang Xiao, she was still very eager. The king would stop torturing her and give her a good time?


    But when her wish is about to be fulfilled, her instinct urges her to run away.


    Woman, what a fickle woman!


    The fickle woman, has no good end.Zhan Xingshen got up and just ran a step backward. She turned around and took up the inertia, and the long hair thrown out was caught by Yang Xiao.


    She only felt her scalp tightened suddenly, and she could not care about the pain. She opened her mouth and cried out: "please forgive me, king!"


    Is Yang Xiao the kind of goods that she will take good care of and let you go as long as you beg her?


    Of course not.


    She is about to be killed by her prey. The more she pleads for her, the more she will be excited. Is this a happy way to kill?


    In the cold laughter of Yin pity, Yang Xiao grabs the left hand of Zhan Xing Shen''s hair and suddenly goes to the area of his arms!


    Zhan Xing Shen, who was rushing forward, was immediately pulled back under her left shoulder.


    Her right hand has been raised, and her five fingers are bent like thorns, stabbing the head of Zhanxing God fiercely.


    "King, spare your life!"


    Zhanxing God screamed, subconsciously a crooked head.


    Five claws fall, blood splashes everywhere!


    However, Yang Xiao''s claw fell on his left shoulder.


    Fortunately, she tilted her head in time, otherwise tianlinggai would be directly pierced.


    Yang Xiao''s real fear lies in that her control of strength has reached the point of perfection.


    Exhibition star God in time to tilt his head, avoid the key, Yang Xiao five claws stabbed in her left shoulder.


    Stabbing five blood holes on one''s left shoulder can''t kill a person, only cause serious injury.


    But for Yang Xiao, it is a failure to cause serious injury to Zhanxing God.


    She will never allow the action to fail when she kills her mouth.


    Therefore, he took back most of his strength immediately, only stabbed the left shoulder half an inch of the star God. When his right hand was raised again, his left hand had already pinched her back neck.


    Under this condition, Zhan Xing Shen can''t even tilt his head.


    Can only watch five bloody fingers, like lightning stabbed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    In the moonlight, Wang''s handsome face has been completely distorted.


    Ferocious and frightening.


    But in that pair of eyes, actually is full of speechless panic.


    And inferiority complex.


    How can you panic when you kill the king who is almost unable to do so?


    Can''t she kill Zhan Xing?


    Of course not.


    She panicked because her biggest secret had been discovered.


    This is just like a proud teenager who has just discovered the benefits of his left five fingers and is hiding in the corner of the school. When he looks at the head of his beautiful teacher, he is found by his counterpart -


    he is afraid that he will be told to become the laughing stock of the whole school. He can only stop others'' mouths at all costs he can pay.


    But how could she feel inferior?


    Like the king, whether it is a male body or a daughter body can be called a perfect existence, even if the Tianshan snow lotus see her, will like Mimosa as convergence flowers, why should she inferiority?


    Because she''s male and female.


    Men and women, no matter how beautiful their looks and how beautiful their bodies are, no man will like them.


    Otherwise, Yang Xiao is doing that kind of thing in bed with Li renscum she cares about, but she suddenly becomes a man -- I believe Li Nanfang will collapse?


    Omnipotent Yang Xiao, if her heart is not moved by anyone, then she is a perfect and cold-blooded existence.


    But when she cared about a man, secretly longed to be like a normal girl, had her love, and lived a happy life, she could only feel inferior and envy all normal girls.


    When a man is about to die, his heart is good. On the one hand, his brain will turn faster.


    Now, I don''t think the brain will work any more.


    Zhanxing God''s clear thinking, out of the fear surrounded by many things, rushed out in blood, snatched the moment when Yang Xiao''s right hand was stabbed by five claws, he shrieked: "I have a way to let you get love!"


    Time, as if still.


    With the scream of Zhanxing God.


    Yang Xiao''s fingertips of five claws on his right hand had already touched Zhan Xingshen''s scalp. When he was about to pierce, he suddenly solidified and did not move again.


    This is Yang Xiao.


    Move like a rabbit, quiet as a virgin.


    Control force itself, metamorphosis to perfection.


    "I, I have a way to let you get the love of Li and Li Nanfang."


    When Yang Xiao''s five claws suddenly stopped, Zhan Xingshen finally determined that the things she analyzed in an instant were completely correct.


    Her heart, almost out of her throat.


    The cold sweat, bigger than soybean, rolled down from the pale forehead.


    Breathing, as if the heavy bellows lack of oil.


    The whole body is soft and soft, without a trace of strength. The reason why you can still stand is because the back neck is grasped by Yang Xiao.


    It''s a feeling worse than death.


    In the meantime, it brings new-born ecstasy and excitement.


    I just want to celebrate by crying out loud.


    But she didn''t dare to cry.


    Because Zhanxing God knows very well that the king should be a fickle man. A moment ago, she was a good man who was smiling, and in an instant she would show her ferocious face.


    What Zhan Xingshen has to do now is to make use of the impact caused by Wang Shang''s words, and before it is over, he once again repeats that he can help her realize her long cherished wish, so as to win her mercy.


    She made it.


    Yang Xiao''s right hand five claws slowly contract, also loosened her neck.


    Exhibition star God immediately like a pool of mud, soft collapse on the ground, tears gushing out.


    Only then did she realize clearly that no matter how strong her willpower was, she would deeply understand the true meaning of "better to live than to die".


    People who have died once will cherish every second of their lives more.


    "It''s a nice day tonight."


    Yang Xiao raised his head, looked at the moon calmly, and said in a gentle tone.


    She was obviously lying with her eyes wide open.


    It''s ok if she says it''s a nice day now, but she''s talking about tonight.


    Is the weather nice tonight?


    Just half an hour ago, the thunder and lightning flashed and the rain poured down.


    Yang Xiao lies with her eyes wide open because she is in a good mood.


    Well, it''s really good.


    It''s like going to the hospital for a physical examination and saying that someone who has AIDS and will soon die is told that she is misdiagnosed when she is in a panic at a loss. She will feel that her life is really beautiful after scolding the doctor.


    The great king spoke, and Zhanxing God didn''t dare to cry again. He nodded and said yes, yes, the weather tonight is definitely the best since the existence of the earth.


    Yang Xiao light a smile, look down at her: "shoulder still ache?""No, no pain. Really, it doesn''t hurt at all! "


    Zhan Xing Shen quickly got up and remembered that she had hurt her shoulder.


    Although the wound is not very deep, but the blood has dyed her fragrant shoulder.


    With so much blood, she must be in pain.


    It''s just that no matter how painful it is, she has to say it doesn''t hurt.


    She was afraid that after saying that it hurt, the king would let her - even if her arm was forcibly removed, she would not feel the pain.


    "Well, how can it not hurt after so much blood flowing? Silly child


    Yang Xiao''s compassionate appearance, you you sigh, took out a few small things from the pocket.


    Some porcelain bottles and a white handkerchief.


    Handkerchief has long been wet by rain, and still exudes the fragrance of orchid.


    "This is a healing elixir developed by myself. For your little wound, you only need external application once. After healing, there will be no scar left


    Yang Xiao said slowly, with the exhibition star God off the old clothes, casually for her to wipe the blood around the wound.


    And from a few small porcelain bottles out of some white, black and other ointment, in the palm of the hand after evenly spread, in the direction of the star God of the wound.


    Zhanxing God really wants to tell Wang Shang that her humble body will be hurt if she is hurt. Leaving a scar will not affect the appearance of the city. It is better not to waste the elixir developed by the king himself.


    She just wanted to say that, but not in her heart.


    Because she knew very well that Wang Shang said that after applying these ointment to her wound, there would be no scar left at all, which would definitely not leave a scar - but these ointment would definitely be mixed with other drugs that have no effect on healing.


    For example, can overdraw the female charm of the pink beauty.


    But she did not dare to say these words, just as she did not dare to refuse the king''s offer to bandage her wound.


    Otherwise, the king will turn over immediately.


    Thinking that he might be like the flower night God in the future, he would suffer cruel torture at some moment of every day, and Zhanxing God wanted to cry out again.


    When Yang Xiao was bandaging Zhanxing God with a white handkerchief, he seemed to ask casually: "do you remember the crickets we played with when we were children?"


    "Crickets?"


    The sad Zhanxing God in his heart, casually repeated it, before his eyes appeared a kind of ugly black bug.


    As the name suggests, the shape of crickets is very similar to crickets, that is, crickets.


    Crickets are the specialty of flaming valley. They can only live in the dark and humid crevices of mountains. They have no wings, and they have no two powerful legs. They can make cricket calls, so they are called crickets.


    In addition to being able to learn from crickets, this kind of cricket insect has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, it can still live for a long time if its head is pulled off and its stomach is cut open.


    Which children who live in the valley of flame don''t like such funny insects?


    At that time, the king was not so terrible, but just a lively child with Zhanxing God. They often went to the mountain gap behind Xuanyuan temple to find this kind of interesting cricket insects to play with.


    Take their heads off and see whose crickets will live to the end.


    After the king disdained to have fun with them, Zhanxing God knew that crickets had a name.


    Zombies.


    If the head is pulled off, the thing that can live for a long time is not a zombie?


    Although he is no longer a six or seven year old urchin, and his wonderful life in the competition with Wang Shang is gone forever, how can Zhanxing god forget such an interesting insect?


    So, when she heard about the crickets, she was flustered, and then the beautiful childhood life appeared in front of her like a movie, which made her realize something instantly.


    Zhan Xingshen''s eyes brightened and nodded: "remember, remember. How can I not remember the crickets? I remember that I was playing crickets and insects with you


    She thought that the reason why Wang Shang mentioned crickets was because he thought of everyone''s wonderful childhood.


    Children of six or seven years old play together for half an hour at most, and they will become their best friends.


    What''s more, Zhan Xingshen and Yang Xiao started playing at the age of three and played until they were six or seven years old?


    She still remembers clearly that after Wang Shang had just passed her birthday on the third day of March, she was taken away by the elder and told them that the king would never see you again easily. Some children also cried bitterly.


    "The reason why the king mentioned crickets must be because he thought of our happy childhood. I should take this opportunity to be affectionate to her and forgive me completely. "


    Zhanxing''s brain has never worked so fast.


    Heart ecstasy, mouth is about to say what, eyes pupil but suddenly shrink!


    King, great king!


    When it comes to crickets, I don''t want to recall happy childhood with Zhanxing God.


    Instead, she wanted to use crickets to convey a message to Zhanxing God: "do you remember the topic we discussed when we played crickets?"Only the children in the valley of flame can make crickets into a kind of magic medicine and use them on people? In that way, people can still live after their heads fall off. "


    Zombies!


    This word, really like a strong electric current, emitted from the brain of Zhanxing God, instantly penetrated into her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which made her stomach vigorously active. She quickly lowered her head and opened her mouth, and vomited it out.


    After growing up, the great king made use of her superb medical skills, and after not knowing how many times she failed, she finally realized their long cherished wish as a child. She successfully developed a drug that can make people become zombies after death and obey her orders.


    Zhanxing God would rather die.


    She died a thousand times, ten thousand times - three hundred and sixty times a day, and she didn''t want to be a cricket worm.


    "When you''ve finished vomiting, take a bath. I''ll take you back to the Castle Peak and have a good rest. "


    Looking at the Zhanxing God who knelt down in the muddy water, holding his hands on the ground, bowed his head and vomited wildly, Yang Xiao said a light sentence and walked to the car with his hands on his back.


    Now that Zhanxing God has "enlightened" herself, it will save her waste of breath.


    She firmly believes that Zhanxing, who is poisoned by zombies, will never commit suicide.


    "Do you want to use zombie poison for Li Nanfang? In this way, we can not only fulfill the last wishes of our ancestors, but also - "


    when he reached out to open the door, Yang Xiao suddenly thought of something.


    However, Li Nanfang, who had no head, could no longer talk nonsense to her like this.


    So, would it be very, very boring?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Every morning at 4:30 a.m., Lin Dahu''s small white boxes will arrive at the boundary between Taiping and Qingshan on time.


    Lin Dahu, a retired auto soldier, contracted a farm two years ago and raised more than 40000 chickens.


    So many chickens are taken care of by him and his wife.


    Not only do we have to feed the chickens, clean the henhouse and vaccinate the chickens, but we also have to get up at about 1:00 a.m. every day, pick up the eggs, pack them, and then load them. Finally, we have to deliver the eggs to a large supermarket in Qingshan before 7:30.


    With so many chickens, only husband and wife are busy working. It''s good to sleep six hours a day.


    They are tired and half dead every day, especially Lin Dahu, who comes to Qingshan to deliver eggs every day. However, thinking of the baby sleeping in his wife''s stomach, Lin Dahu has endless strength.


    Young people, if you don''t take advantage of your strong body to eat more hardships and earn more money, how can you let your wife and children live a good life in the future?


    Therefore, Lin Dahu never felt tired, although his eyes could not help falling in love for a moment while driving several times.


    The wife was worried about it.


    Lin Dahu didn''t care. He boasted that he was the champion of the motor vehicle competition in the whole military region before he retired from the army. He just squinted his eyes. Even if he fell asleep, the car would drive safely by itself.


    He didn''t think he was blowing because he had been running a sports car for two years and had never met his opponent.


    Although some people drive luxury cars worth millions of dollars, they will still be overtaken by their small boxes and eat farts in the back.


    Do you really think that the champion of the whole army''s big competition is blown out?


    "Wipe, there''s another one who doesn''t take life seriously. It seems that Lao Tzu has to show great power again and tell him that racing is harmful to life. "


    The car has just passed the Castle Peak boundary plate. It is determined that there is no safety factor 300 meters ahead. Lin Dahu, who can squint and sleep for a few seconds, is just about to close his eyes, but he can see two bright lights in the mirror, which is like a flash of wind and lightning from behind.


    According to Lin Dahu''s rich experience in racing, you don''t need to look down at the speedometer at all, but you can also visually check the speed of the car behind you. It''s over 240!


    And quickly summed up the basic information of the car.


    First, it''s a million dollar luxury car.


    Because 300 thousand cars, 200 per hour is the limit.


    Second, the driver is an old hand.


    Without more than six years of rich experience in drag racing, I would never dare to keep such a fast speed for more than a minute.


    The reason why Lin Dahu was able to determine the speed of the car behind him and keep it at a speed of over 200 for more than a minute is that he just ran out of the culvert three minutes ago.


    Three minutes ago, he didn''t see a car catching up so fast.


    He especially hated those who drove luxury cars on the highway. Was he laughing at Lao Lin for driving only a broken box?


    Or did he drive a luxury car, or didn''t cherish the life his parents had given him?


    Whenever he sees such people, Lin Dahu will immediately decide to use his supernatural skills to save these people who are rich in material but empty in spirit.


    As soon as the tiger''s body shakes, the tiger''s eyes are wide open, and Lin Dahu seems to have changed into a person. All the sleepiness is gone.


    Drop, drop!


    Lin Dahu, who was driving close to the side, sneered silently after hearing the sharp horn of the car behind him. As soon as the steering wheel was turned, the box and goods shook slightly and came to the fast lane.


    Drop, drop.


    In an instant, they had already arrived at the luxury car within tens of meters behind the small box goods and ordered the horn again.


    This is to remind Lin Dahu to go away quickly, so as not to delay my reincarnation.


    I just don''t stay away. What can you do to me?


    Lin Dahu turned his lips in disdain. Instead of sticking to the edge, he tapped the steering wheel in time when the two bright lights in the back moved rapidly to the left.


    At the moment, Lin Dahu, like the game''s peerless master, card quite coquettish, timely, just right to block the car that is about to overtake him.


    Creak!


    When the screeching sound of the brakes came from the half fallen window, Lin Dahu laughed triumphantly.


    To be honest, his action is quite dangerous.


    After all, the speed of the car behind it has exceeded 200 per hour.


    If the driver''s reaction is a little slow and fails to brake in time, it will definitely cause a rear end collision.


    Once it''s a rear end, it''s not an ordinary one.


    The luxury car itself weighs even more than a small box full of eggs.


    What''s more, the speed is over 200 per hour?


    It''s very powerful. It''s very powerful to turn over the trunk.


    However, Lin Dahu can guarantee that the car behind will never rear end.


    The reason is very simple. First of all, the luxury car that can run to 2400 will cost at least one million yuan.


    It''s going to be a rear end collision. The damage to the car is second.


    The key is that it can cause car damage and death.Lin Dahu thinks that he knows them thoroughly to those rich children who live empty lives.


    It''s just rubbish that doesn''t take others seriously, but takes his own life more seriously than the sky.


    In short, Lin Dahu dares to die, but luxury car drivers dare not!


    Otherwise, when Lin Dahu steered around several times in time to block the luxury car from overtaking, the driver would point the horn urgently for Mao, but would not dare to really rear end?


    Drop, drop!


    When the car horn sounded again, Lin Dahu heard his anger.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me now. But what can you do for me? It''s just like you''re driving a luxury car, and you''re not eating your ass behind me


    Lin Dahu chuckled. His left hand stretched out the window and pointed out a middle finger at the back.


    In addition to disdaining the luxury car driver behind him, he also provoked him: "if you have the ability, you can surpass Laozi ---"


    when he said this, he happened to come to a slope with a 45 degree angle on the left.


    The original three lanes have become two lanes.


    The white sign on the slope should not exceed 60.


    The car has come to a culvert.


    Just now, on the three lane road, the car behind me tried many times, but it didn''t surpass Lin Dahu, not to mention the current road conditions?


    That''s why Lin Dahu is so confident.


    After passing the culvert, the luxury car will surpass again. The task of Laolin has been completed. Go to the back of the house.


    Just waiting for Lin Dahu to finish this sentence, he saw the car more than ten meters away from the rear, suddenly accelerating!


    "Dig a trench, don''t you want to die?"


    Lin Dahu was startled, and subconsciously turned the steering wheel again. He made a precise stop for the first time, so that the small box goods drove to the inner lane.


    The car didn''t slow down and hit it like a bull.


    "Damn it


    Lin Dahu repeatedly blocked the car behind him to overtake him. He just did good deeds, but he didn''t intend to be rear ended.


    Don''t forget the boxes of eggs on his car. If it is hit, the car may not turn over. The key is that the eggs will be seriously damaged.


    These eggs, but he and his wife hard work out, wrong, is he and his wife''s chickens, hard work out.


    They have to be counted on to make a living.


    It''s totally instinctive. Lin Dahu is just about to turn the steering wheel and make way for the luxury car.


    But he was so young that he was so young that even if I didn''t want this car of eggs, I had to stop you!


    When the idea of getting angry, Lin Dahu stamped the brake with one foot!


    Don''t you want to rear end?


    OK, I''ll play with you.


    Anyway, the responsibility for the tail end is on you. After the egg is broken, you have to compensate me.


    The speed is also more than 130 per hour of small box goods, four tires suddenly stop, strong inertia to promote the car, still slide forward.


    The four tires that no longer rotate emit light smoke when they rub violently with the road. You can see clearly in the mirror.


    "Come on


    Lin Dahu roared and clenched the steering wheel with all his hands, waiting for the earth shaking bang!


    There was no bang.


    Lin Dahu''s subconscious was a little puzzled. When he looked back instinctively, he saw -- what did he see?


    He saw that the luxury car, which was blocked by his left and right swing, ran up the 45 degree slope on the left.


    The whole body, in an inclined posture, flashed past his eyes three meters above the stone slope, as if flying.


    Lin Dahu''s mouth grew up, and his head flashed by the car and turned quickly.


    I saw the car that seemed to be able to fly. After flying more than 20 meters on the slope, it flew to the road.


    After landing, the black car bounced heavily, then suddenly turned the front of the car, turned 180 degrees in place, and stopped on the road.


    Two thieves'' lights came straight on.


    Lin Dahu quickly raised his left hand and blocked his eyes.


    He was completely ignorant.


    Although in the movie, the car often appears to lean forward, but that is all through the artistic processing.


    In reality, unless those super professional stunt personnel, will play such a flower.


    However, the cars they used were all carefully modified.


    From the appearance, the car looks ugly, but in fact, the engine and other configuration, that is the world''s top.


    In particular, in terms of speeding up, there must be no carelessness.


    After all, if the car loses its center of gravity, if it wants to move forward for such a long distance, it will lead to a rollover accident.


    Obviously, this luxury car, which has just made a stunt car, can only do it. Even if it has been refitted, it can not easily do this action.Lin Dahu, who was a professional auto soldier before, is very clear about this.


    So when he saw the car with his own eyes, he actually completed the action that should not be completed, then he was shocked to be forced.


    When old Lin is confused, his eyes still work.


    He saw someone come down from the car.


    Your sister, is this a filmmaker?


    In the bright light, long white hair flutters with the wind, white clothes, white shoes --- a snow-white look, to play the role of forced criminals.


    This person should be very angry.


    Lin Dahu understands.


    After all, if he thinks in a different position, he will be half angry with his "good deeds" just now.


    It is reasonable for people to come to him to settle accounts.


    But Lin Dahu is not afraid.


    Who is he?


    However, the soldiers who have just retired are not only good at driving, but also good at martial arts in bed. They are also invincible all over the mountain village. It should not be too simple to deal with a white disguised forced offender.


    When the white clothes forced the criminal to walk to the front of the minivan, Lin Dahu, who was sober up, opened the door and got off in time.


    Two hands embrace, a little force, finger joints on the sound of popping beans.


    This is to show the force to the white clothes forced criminals: "if you want to do something, I will accompany you. Ouch, this pretended convict is so handsome?"


    Lin Dahu saw clearly the appearance of the pretending forced criminal, and was slightly stunned.


    He did not wait for him to analyze how this person can be more handsome than him, but suddenly felt a tight neck.


    A little cold, but greasy, snake skin like hand, pinched his neck.


    Then he realized clearly that he was floating up and his feet were off the ground.


    And then, the white man raised his right hand.


    The five fingers of the right hand are like claws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Lin Dahu, who is 1.8 meters tall and weighs 85 kilograms, is good at driving, has good skills in bed, and has a good command of martial arts in the village. At this moment, he suspects that he may have fallen asleep.


    If you are not asleep and dreaming, how can you have a white hair, white eyebrow and white face with a good height, and easily hold his neck with his left hand and lift him up with one hand?


    And he will struggle and resist.


    He is free with both hands and feet. If he really wants to be pinched and lifted up, he can go up to the sky cannon, come down to lift his Yin feet, and lay down the white clothed convict on the ground.


    But his hands and feet, including every hair, had no strength.


    Don''t say it''s waving and lifting your feet. You can''t breathe even if you breathe.


    Only in dreams can this happen.


    "Damned dream, let me wake up immediately!"


    When Lin Dahu meditated in his heart, he saw that the pretending convict raised his slender right hand, like an eagle''s claw, and stabbed his head fiercely.


    "Cha, this guy really thinks that he is Mei Chaofeng in the legend of Shooting Heroes. He can cover up five blood holes with nine Yin and white bone claws?"


    Lin Dahu''s heart again disdains to scold a sentence, think this dream is boring.


    Wake up and send the eggs.


    When he closed his eyes hard, he heard a dull thud.


    It''s like something''s falling on the hood.


    And then, he felt a pain in his butt.


    How can your butt hurt?


    Before Lin Dahu can figure out how this can be, the back of the brain also hurts.


    Pain!


    It''s the same as the feeling of the back of your brain pounding on the iron.


    Pain in front of his eyes black, grinning, quickly reached out to rub up.


    "Damned dream, trampling on Laozi''s dignity like this."


    After half a minute, Lin Dahu''s pain in the back of his brain slowly disappeared and opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, he found that he was sitting on the ground.


    Back against the door.


    Looking back, I understood.


    Just now my butt hurt because I was sitting on the ground.


    After the brain AChE, is because the head hits in the front of the car.


    "It''s strange that I was driving. How could I fall out of the car?"


    Lin Dahu looked at the front of the car lights and murmured to himself: "it''s wonderful to drive to sleep and dream, but I can still fall off the car - Laozi, it''s really great."


    In front of the road, where the lights shine, is a culvert like a monster opening its mouth.


    The orange wall lamps on both sides of the culvert extend out like a long dragon.


    "What''s that pretending to be a bully in my dream?"


    When Lin Da Shao stood up with his left hand rubbing his buttocks, he suddenly thought of something.


    On the hillside on both sides of the culvert is a large cemetery.


    It is estimated that there will be thousands of seats for those who have their own masters, those who have no owners, those who are old and those who are new.


    Two years ago, Lin Dahu once heard from his colleagues running night road that there would always be supernatural events.


    For example, when the driver is driving normally, a young woman in a red wedding dress suddenly appears in the middle of the road ahead.


    There was no time to brake. Only after I closed my eyes and hit the car, I found that there was nothing.


    Then, the white clothes forced criminal that Lin Dahu just dreamed of is very likely to be a character in the supernatural phenomenon.


    It''s just that he has never heard of people in the supernatural phenomenon who drive.


    Although Lin Dahu is very rough, whether it is fighting or fighting, he doesn''t take it seriously, but he is very afraid of these things that God talks about.


    I''m not afraid.


    Just now, there was a supernatural figure in white. He pinched his neck easily and lifted him up, didn''t he?


    He also pretended to be Mei Chaofeng, and wanted to use the nine Yin white bone claws to give him a look on the top of his head. Lin Dahu, with his hair standing upright in an instant, thought that it was better to get on the bus and stay away from this ghost place.


    Opening the door, Lin Dahu raised his foot just to get on the bus, but the action stopped again.


    At this moment, the dawn in the East has become dawn.


    So without the help of the car lights, Lin Dahu can see what he sees clearly.


    He saw five deep claw marks on the front of his car.


    It is two centimeters deep.


    Lin Dahu looked at the five claw marks, walked slowly, and slowly extended his hand.


    Five fingers open like claws.


    Slowly placed in the five claw marks - and then there was a Scream: "ghost!"


    Yang Xiao, who had driven far out of the culvert, seemed to hear Lin Dahu''s scream. When he bent his mouth slightly, he scanned the rearview mirror above his eyes.


    In the rearview mirror, Zhanxing God, who has been changed into a man''s clothes, looks like a lifeless puppet, staring at the back of the front seat.No matter who is poisoned by cricket insects, he will become a zombie after death, and he will be like Zhanxing God.


    Yang Xing doesn''t like this.


    Because the person who has nothing to love will never be afraid of any threat.


    Whether it''s physical or mental.


    If I frown, I won''t be a hero!


    The most sad is death.


    This kind of person will not obediently listen to others.


    So Yang Xiao felt that if she wanted to continue to be obedient, she had to give her hope.


    Only those who have hope will strive for something.


    Otherwise, those bad old men will not see sexy young women, the reaction of the bullshit is not, the face is full of color is empty, empty is color disgusting appearance.


    As soon as he was about to enter the downtown area of Qingshan, Yang Xiao loosened the accelerator of his car and said casually: "although I have developed a walking corpse, I don''t like it either. I don''t like it in particular. My good friends in my childhood are really like that. "


    Sometimes, you have to admire Yang Xiao''s amazing growth rate.


    When she first came to Qingshan, she couldn''t even ride a motorcycle.


    Now, she has a superb car skills, stolen this luxury car, Leng is to make F1 professional racing drivers are ashamed of the action.


    But what she grew up the fastest was her ingenuity.


    I know what other people think.


    Know more at this moment, what kind of words should be said, in order to let the exhibition star God glow with vitality.


    To be honest, she doesn''t care much about the life and death of Zhanxing God.


    Otherwise, when she was in the barren mountains, she would not be in a panic and inferiority complex, and would poison her hands.


    Zhanxing God said that she had a way to help the great king get the love of Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao didn''t listen to her carefully, but she didn''t want to look like this.


    It''s not too late for her to be like this after she''s finished.


    In order to awaken Zhanxing God''s desire for survival, Yang Xiao pretended that they were good friends when they were children.


    Sure enough, after listening to her, Zhanxing God''s dull eyes immediately moved.


    Almost in an instant, the carriage filled with vitality.


    Just like, the golden sunrise rising from the East has spread a layer of golden light for the world.


    After the sunlight sprinkles on Yang Xiao''s long gray hair, it turns black rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Black and shiny.


    Her hair is like silk.


    The skin behind her ears is more crystal clear, just like the snow on the Kunlun mountain which has not changed for thousands of years.


    Especially the face.


    There is no change in the shape of the face, but it turns into a different one.


    Under the golden sun, Yang Xiao''s face shape did not change, but her eyes and mouth corners, but there were fine-tuning.


    It is precisely this kind of fine-tuning that makes this face add to the feminine beauty that makes people jealous to madness.


    The world''s best cosmetic surgeon, hard life, can not complete such a beautiful face.


    "Diebian"


    Zhan Xingshen, who witnessed the whole process of Wang Shang''s face change, suddenly came up with this word in his mind.


    It seems that only butterfly change can describe the process of Wang Shang''s transformation from a man to a beautiful woman?


    Zhanxing God was jealous and shocked, but also very clear that the reason why the king let her see this was to release a message to her: "I let you see my big secret, so if you are smart, you should know what to do."


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Yang Xiao looked back and asked Zhan Xing God with a smile.


    "Floating, beautiful. I never thought that there was such a beautiful woman as you in the world. "


    Zhanxing God murmured from the heart: "but, but your voice is not good."


    Anyway, he has no love for this world, so he can say what he thinks in his heart.


    "I know. It''s not bad, it''s bad. I hate it myself. So I don''t want to talk at all during the day. "


    Yang Xiao slowed down the speed again and said faintly, "however, I will never be this voice all my life. There are two ways to change my voice. "


    The first way is to pull Li Nanfang to the Xuanyuan god statue in the valley of flame. After she recovers her "normal" status as a man and a woman at night, her voice will become the best in the world like her.


    The second way is that when she reaches the age of 23, when she needs to reproduce, she must go out of the valley on the third day of March, and make a bed of heaven and earth with any one of her relatives. After that, her voice will change.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care to talk to people.


    Zhanxing is not too concerned.


    She only cares about it. She takes the initiative to mention that Wang Shang is a good friend of her childhood. When can she get rid of the poison of walking corpses.It''s worthy of being a king of Xuanyuan who has read the four books and five classics. If you give a name to a poison, it will be refreshing.


    It''s not a hundred day couple, it''s a pink beauty or a walking corpse.


    "I have a way to satisfy your little wish."


    Once she had the hope of leaving the dead behind, Zhanxing God also picked up the good habit of flattering the king as much as possible when she talked to the king.


    Yang Xiao wants to get the love of Li Renzha. Is this a small wish?


    However, since the exhibition star God said so, Yang Xiao Listened: "say."


    Zhanxing God in a daze, the brain is not completely blank.


    Besides imagining the terrible appearance of being a zombie, she is perfecting her method.


    So when she speaks now, her voice is quite fluent.


    "Are you sure your plan works?"


    After listening to Zhan Xing Shen''s detailed explanation, Yang Xiao put the car close to the side and looked back at Zhan Xing God''s face with a mysterious smile.


    It''s like saying, "I''ve seen through your heart. I just want to use my little long cherished wish to provide security for yourself and at the same time take the opportunity to fulfill your despicable wish


    Zhanxing God did not dare to look at Yang Xiao''s eyes directly, and slightly bowed his head and bit his lower lip forcefully: "king, I don''t deny that this plan has some selfish intentions. But beyond that, I can''t think of a better way. It is of great benefit to you and to me. "


    After hesitation, Zhanxing God whispered, "you can agree, or you can make me become a zombie. Because it''s up to you to decide whether the plan is feasible or not. "


    "I''ll think about it again."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, took out a hat and put it on his head: "go, I''ll take you to see a man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    When the king said that he wanted to take her to see a man, Zhan Xing God had a vague guess of who that person was.


    Li Muchen.


    In addition to Li Muchen who fled to the South with her, who else could there be?


    This is a small courtyard in a mountain village.


    Small village, small yard.


    This small mountain village is less than 20 kilometers away from the downtown area of Qingshan, and the villagers with less than 100 households have lived here for generations. With the plan of expanding from south to north, the villagers of Xiaoshan village with backward transportation and communication conditions have moved to the plain area.


    However, these abandoned courtyards were not demolished immediately.


    Now there are dozens of households living in it, but most of them come from other places to work in Qingshan.


    All of us are outsiders who don''t know anyone. Of course, we don''t care about who lives in this small courtyard at the southernmost end of the village.


    When Yang Xiao came to the old gate of the courtyard, he looked up at the surrounding environment.


    The roads paved with broken stones are winding and narrow, and the houses without ranks are all made of stones, varying in height.


    Most people''s walls are covered with grass.


    Not to mention, after the courtyard wall made of gravel is covered with weeds, it adds a touch of green vitality to the small mountain village dominated by green gray.


    However, Li Muchen, who was shut up in this small courtyard, still has vitality?


    Yes.


    Zhan Xingshen walked into the low room and saw the living Li Muchen at a glance.


    She was wearing a dark sportswear, black running, no, it should be running shoes, but her clothes were not like the one that Zhan Xing Shen threw away. She was so shabby and pitiful.


    It seems that she did not choose to go into the gully when she was running north.


    It''s just that her condition should be worse than Zhanxing.


    When Zhan Xing Shen walked in slowly, she was lying on the edge of the bed, looking down at the ground.


    As if she didn''t hear the heavy door opening, she didn''t move.


    If it was not for her heavy breathing, Zhan Xing Shen would have suspected that she was dead.


    Li Muchen is not locked. She is free.


    According to law, she should take the opportunity to escape when Wang goes to chase Zhan Xing Shen.


    She did not escape, but obediently lying on the bed and waiting, which proved that she should have been moved by Yang Xiao.


    Don''t say run away. I don''t even have the strength to commit suicide.


    As if trying to verify the judgment of Zhanxing God, Li Muchen suddenly opened his mouth and gave out a hoarse vomit.


    It''s going to vomit.


    When Zhanxing God subconsciously retreats, Yang Xiao''s faint voice comes from behind: "she has vomited to what can be vomited. But every other hour, she would come to retch for a while. It''s a terrible sound. "


    Maybe it is retching that gives Li Muchen strength and makes her struggle to raise her head.


    After seeing Li Muchen''s face, Zhan Xingshen suddenly froze.


    Is this Li Muchen?


    Looking back on that year -- let''s not think about that year. Let''s say that on the afternoon of the 10th, Li Muchen, the boss of Chengda group, was a city girl with temperament and grace?


    It doesn''t need too many modifiers, just let Li Muchen put on a cream suit, put his hair in the back of his head, and put on a big black frame flat glasses. This is the sexy teacher''s milk in countless men''s crooked.


    In addition to Zhanxing''s slight emaciation, the other three are sexy and plump.


    Especially the flower night God is the most.


    But Zhanxing God believes that over time, Li Muchen, who is one year younger than her, really wants to grow her body and is no less than huayeshen.


    But now -- if she had not grown up with her, and the relationship between the two of the four goddess was the best, which could be called knowing oneself and the enemy, Zhan Xing God would never dare to recognize the wrinkled old woman as Li Muchen!


    Can you imagine what it would be like to have a sexy, slender body combined with an old wrinkled face?


    If this face is only old, it''s OK. The key is that the old face is particularly ugly.


    Weird!


    Strange meaning, that is to say, this visual inspection should be about 70 years old face, in addition to having a sexy body, but also a pair of young eyes.


    No matter how Li Muchen''s appearance changes, she can''t change her actual age.


    Eyes are the windows of the mind.


    Your eyes are as young as your heart is.


    Even if, Li Mu Chen''s eye shape, also has become the triangle eye which is stacked by wrinkles.


    Li Muchen, who raised his head, was stunned when he saw Zhan Xing God.


    Then, that pair of young triangle eyes, showed the meaning of "it is so".


    After she was first caught by the king, she knew that Zhanxing God could not escape.


    Facts have proved that she didn''t think wrong. After deep fear and sadness floated in her eyes, Li Muchen opened his mouth and forced a smile and said, "star God, you and you are still here."Her voice was as old as her face.


    But her hand on the edge of her mouth, but white people want to kiss.


    When Zhan Xing God closed his eyes in pain, he listened to the king standing at the door behind him and said slowly: "beauty is late."


    What''s the end of beauty?


    When this question floated in Zhanxing''s mind, he immediately woke up.


    Beauty is a poison.


    Like the hundred day husband and wife, the pink beauty and the walking dead, they were all developed by the king himself.


    But it is used in the three goddess, the effect is very good.


    In particular, this beautiful woman is just as poisonous as its name is.


    "Mu Chen."


    Exhibition star God extremely painful low cry, slowly one knee kneels on the ground, reaches out to hold her in the bosom.


    The tears, which she mistakenly thought should have dried up, gushed out again and fell on Li Muchen''s hand.


    Li Muchen''s body trembled slightly and gave out a low nasal whimper. His right hand slowly lifted up and put it on the edge of his mouth.


    She was tasting the taste of tears.


    The taste of tears is bitter.


    Painful tears, more bitter.


    But now Li Muchen has no chance and tears.


    Because of the poison of beauty, hurt her lacrimal gland.


    Even if she cried bitterly, there would be no tears.


    As modern people know, tears are the biggest weapon to protect eyes.


    When there is dust, or small flying insects fly into the eyes, tears will flow out from the lacrimal gland to protect and clean the eyes.


    If there is no tears, the eyeball will be dry and astringent, after opening for a little longer, it will be full of blood red silk, and it will be painful.


    Looking at the two sisters, Yang Xiao didn''t take it seriously and sneered: "ha ha, do you think I''m heartless?"


    "Wang, Wang, are you affectionate?"


    With all his strength, Li Muchen suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of grief.


    And there''s the unspoken resentment.


    "Mu Chen, how can you talk to the king like this?"


    Without waiting for Yang Xiao''s reaction, Zhanxing God took the lead in reprimanding Tao.


    He raised his hand and held her in his arms. He looked back at Yang Xiao with a cold face and said in a loud voice, "king, please forgive Mu Chen''s rudeness."


    Among the four deities under the Xuanyuan throne, the moon god, who has been stabbed and killed by Xie Qingshang, is the oldest, nearly 40 years old.


    The flower night God comes next, when the young woman is in her prime time.


    Zhanxing God ranked third, seven months older than Li Muchen, whose body was much richer than her.


    But it was only in these seven months that Zhan Xing God could take care of her as her own sister.


    It''s like the night God did to her.


    It may be because of their age that Zhan Xing Shen is closer to Li Muchen.


    This is also the reason why Zhanxing God can treat her almost as a daughter, but when Li Muchen incites her to revolt, she hesitates for a long time and finally agrees to the present situation, but still takes care of her?


    "You''re right. I''m ruthless."


    Yang Xiao did not pay attention to the exhibition star God said what, just looked at Li Muchen: "but since you knew I was heartless, you still dare to betray me."


    "I, the star God, have not betrayed you."


    Li Muchen did not know where the strength came from. He actually earned it from Zhanxing God''s arms, and sat up trembling: "our sisters are always loyal to you. We are going to rebel against sister Shen just because we are not willing to be exploited by the blood sucking insects other than you. "


    Seeing that her excited body was shaking and trying to stop her exhibition star God, she sighed and drew back her hand.


    Yang Xiao also did not speak, so coldly looking at her.


    Li Muchen''s voice is hard to hear and hard to hear.


    But she finished what she wanted to say.


    If the king had not "died" off the British Isles, they would have been willing to be exploited by the Presbyterian Church.


    But the king is gone. Why should those dead old men and women exploit them?


    Their hard-earned wealth is to contribute to the great Xuanyuan king, not to that group of people.


    But no matter whether Xuanyuan king died or not, they had to be filial to those who should be filial to them, and they could not lose a cent.


    After the sword hanging on his head was gone, Li Muchen was not willing to continue to be exploited, so he United Zhanxing God to fight against it.


    "I think we are right to do this."


    After saying so many words in succession, Li Muchen did not even have the strength to sit, only leaning on the gray and black wall.


    Open your mouth wide.


    It also caused the toxicity of beauty and began to retch.


    Yang Xiao was not angry, and of course he would not be happy. He still looked as usual and asked lightly, "are you just unwilling to be exploited?""I --"


    Li Muchen opened his mouth and closed it after only one word.


    "If you just don''t want to be exploited, you won''t coerce the night God to rebel with you. And I won''t draw a big cake for her, and say that as long as you succeed in swallowing the flame Valley, you may find the antidote for the beauty of Hong Fen. "


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone became gloomy: "Mu Chen, I think you should be very clear. It is possible to untie the night God''s poison formula, only in Xuanyuan temple. That''s a forbidden area. In addition to the great elder, only the king Xuanyuan can enter. "


    "I --"


    Li Muchen vomited out this word again, trying to explain something, but found it futile.


    "You want to be the new Xuanyuan king. Ha ha, the ideal is very high. "


    Yang Xiao sneered and continued: "although you are the youngest of the four goddesses, you are the most thoughtful. Li Muchen, do you dare to swear in front of the star God that you will not send her to hell after success? "


    This time, Li Muchen couldn''t say a word.


    Only lying on the bed, shivering.


    "And you?"


    Yang Xiao looked at Zhan Xing God, full of ridicule: "in knowing that you are taken advantage of by a good sister who cares for you, and even will be plotted against, will you still treat her as a sister?"


    After asking this question, without waiting for Zhan Xingshen to answer, Yang Xiao turned around and walked quickly into the north room.


    Decorated in the north house, the furniture used by the former head of household is placed.


    There is even a desktop computer.


    There was no power cut, because there was no power cut.


    This is convenient for Yang Xiao, who just wants to integrate into modern society.


    The network is absolutely the best media that covers all aspects of the world.


    When there is nothing to go online, it has become the habit of Yang Xiao after returning home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    When Yang Xiao is on the Internet, he never reads the current affairs, politics, international news and so on.


    Because she thinks she knows all these things.


    Both her ancestors, the princess of the Sui Dynasty, who married a nomadic people, and every Xuanyuan king in the flaming Valley, were familiar with the intrigue in the power field.


    On the surface, they are very kind, but actually they stab each other secretly.


    She hated this kind of life with a mask very much. This is also the important reason why she became the queen of Xuanyuan. In addition to a big elder who was trusted enough, she was elevated by others and could only become a real puppet.


    In the valley of flame, she despised this kind of game of intrigue, let alone come to the real world.


    Besides, even if she cares about national affairs, financial situation and so on, what''s the use?


    She''s not the king of the world.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao is watching the gossip news after surfing the Internet.


    Although the authenticity of these gossip news is also questionable, she watched it with relish.


    No matter how ferocious and terrifying she is, she is still a girl who has just completed her double decade.


    In every young girl''s bones, there is a huge amount of gossip factors.


    No one would have thought that Yang Xiao, who is very cold, is now infatuated with a male star in Hong Kong.


    This kind of infatuation is totally different from those who force her parents to sell their kidneys in order to support their idols. She just likes the songs sung by male stars.


    Every time the male star''s singing starts to sound, her empty heart, which has been at a loss since she was sensible, can calm down.


    Can let her think back to her happiest good time, the corner of her mouth can always quietly bring up a sweet smile.


    Of course, if a star learns that there is such a perverted existence among his many fans, he immediately starts to have a certain idea, runs to her and uses all his abilities to show his male charm. Then he kneels down with flowers and diamond rings and looks at her affectionately saying that I love you, please marry me -


    then his head will immediately Back.


    In this world, in addition to a scum, there is no man who can say this sentence to Yang Xiao, and still live to wait for her reply.


    However, some scum will kneel on the ground and say I love you to Yang Xiao who lives to cut off his head?


    The answer is obvious, No.


    People always think that what is not available is the best.


    Yang Xiao, who used to be able to block this aspect, was given a straight answer by Zhanxing God last night. Now he is full of brains and is full of Li Nanfang.


    "What does Li Nanfang do now?


    With whom?


    Did he think of the mysterious Xuanyuan king and he?


    I must have never thought that I have come to his nest Castle Peak, hide here waiting for his return?


    Later, if he saw me as Yang coffin and Yang Xiao, would he be happy or afraid?


    In fact, depending on my ability, I can take him by force and accompany me forever.


    If he doesn''t agree, I''ll screw off the heads of his women! "


    After talking to himself, Yang Xiao subconsciously reached for the water cup, but touched the water cup on the ground.


    She was awakened from her imagination by the crisp sound of the broken glass.


    Then he was frightened and shivered.


    She suddenly realized that she was a little crazy just now, because of a man, because of love.


    "It turns out that our king Xuanyuan also has love. It''s just that our love never has a choice. Also never with who, can completely accept our love, accompany us to white hair


    After a long time''s hesitation, Yang Xiao, whose face was very pale, shook his head and tried to throw these feelings out of his mind.


    However, the more she forced herself not to think about it, the more she thought about it. The more clearly Li Nanfang was smiling, the clearer she was.


    Even there seems to be an ethereal voice: "come on, come on. Aren''t you hopelessly in love with your buddies? Then come to my friend''s arms and I''ll give you something to eat - don''t force yourself. Xuanyuan kings of all ages have lived so tired and died young. Why should you follow their example? It''s better to leave those unrealistic ambitions behind, and friends in the past two days and two fly, how good? "


    "No, I''ll kill you!"


    Suddenly, Yang''s eyes were on the table.


    This desk with a desktop computer is made of solid wood.


    But after Yang Xiao''s five claws stabbed hard, it actually penetrated the table top with a thickness of four centimeters.


    Virtual, but still haunting her, Li Nanfang, who was obsessed with her, suddenly disappeared in her mind.


    It seems that this guy is really afraid of death.


    "You just have to be afraid of death."Yang Xiaoyin sneered and took a deep breath with his eyes closed.


    When she opened her eyes again, her eyes had already returned to be clear and ethereal.


    Start surfing the Internet.


    Habitually, Yang Xiaodian opened her favorite entertainment media website.


    Or habitual, she pulled the keyboard, in the station search engine, to type her favorite star name.


    Although Yang Xiao''s five fingers are slender, white and tender like spring onion, and can be hard penetrated into the head, but she is really short in typing.


    Not to mention those who have learned now, a careful thought will be dizzy Chinese pinyin.


    Just talk about the gestures when typing.


    She could only type with the middle fingers of her left and right hands, which was like a chicken pecking rice with two fingers. She strongly suspected that the other eight fingers were useless. Should we cut them down.


    She knows that her hard to change, can not change the way of typing, in the network known as the hand disabled party.


    Fortunately, no one saw that she was typing with two fingers, otherwise she would have laughed at her.


    Such a beautiful girl, but in the keyboard when playing such an ugly posture, should not be ridiculed?


    "Anyone who dares to laugh at me will have his head broken. Hum. "


    Yang Xiao snorted and looked down at the middle finger of his right hand. Just as he was about to hit a key, he suddenly found a line of words on the banner of the web page that all girls would be interested in.


    Love of mean men.


    Despicable man, and love these two words together, always let girls can''t help but pay attention to.


    Also let Yang Xiao temporarily give up searching her idol star, pick up the mouse and click on the page.


    In fact, Yang Xiao doesn''t know that the line of words that pop up now, after eight o''clock in the morning, has been in a major search engine business website, ranking up rapidly.


    Attention, search index, has been among the top ten.


    "Despicable men, with love, deserve to talk about love?"


    When he opened the banner, Yang Xiao silently sneered: "hum, let''s see how mean you are, and what kind of mean means to get love. You''d better pray that I don''t get angry. Otherwise, your head will be - "


    after talking about it, Yang Xiao can''t go on.


    Because the web page opened, she saw a picture.


    Very familiar picture.


    Familiar background, familiar person.


    The background is the lobby on the first floor of Jinghua Seven Star Club. The person is Li Nanfang who has just been driven out of her mind.


    No, it should be Li renzhuo.


    Surrounded by a lot of heads, Li Renzha stood on the front desk of the lobby of the Seven Star Club, with a mean smile on his face and his left hand raised as if he were saying something.


    Next, there is a video of more than ten minutes.


    In the middle of the photo and video, there is a text description naturally.


    And people who post videos and photos.


    This person, is the Beijing Blue Sky video interview department''s practice reporter, is called Bai Xia.


    "I never thought that in our great country full of modern civilization, there would be such a despicable man who would live freely without shame as an achievement."


    This is the main content of the text under the photo.


    After reading these lines quickly, Yang Xiao laughed.


    She doesn''t know Bai Xia.


    However, she was able to affirm that she was a female reporter from the "impassioned" text.


    Or the kind of young girl who is not deep in the world and has full of justice.


    Otherwise, the veteran journalists who stick their tails and are even better than monkeys will never report in this way.


    It''s not that I won''t, but I dare not.


    However, there is still no relationship between the two parties.


    To criticize Li Renzha with justice is to hit the flower night God and Yue Zi Tong in the face.


    Who dares to hit these two women who are in the forefront of the storm recently is looking for death.


    Old reporters who know the rules know the power of this.


    On the contrary, it is those novice journalists who are not afraid of tigers, who are foolish enough to uphold justice, bravely disclose the truth, and criticize Li Renzha with sharp words.


    "Well said, well scolded. When I have the chance to meet you, I''ll give you something. "


    Yang Xiao is pleased to nod, just point to open video, the mobile phone in the pocket, buzzing vibration.


    In order to integrate into the modern civilized society as soon as possible, Yang Xiaolian typing, driving are hard to learn, so it is quite normal to have a mobile phone of his own.


    Take out the mobile phone to look at the caller ID, Yang Xiaoxiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled.


    She didn''t want to answer the phone.


    But after hesitating, she got through.


    She didn''t want to say "hello" when people pick up the phone.Apart from some scum, no one can afford to say these two words.


    The person who called her was also very self-conscious, so after waiting for a moment, he didn''t hear anything from her, and said respectfully: "king, I''m -"


    after this person said several words, Yang Xiaocai faintly hum.


    "King, our mission has been successfully completed. I have already said hello to all brothers. At midnight tonight, I will lead 300 beautiful girls back home. Please rest assured that we have a careful return plan, and there will never be any mistakes in


    "


    The man finished, and after a full half minute, Yang Xiao, who never spoke, nodded: "well, I know."


    "What else do you want, my lord?"


    After hearing Wang''s voice at last, the people there showed a very excited look, and the voice was more respectful.


    In the past, Yang Xiao might feel a little proud when he heard this voice.


    Not now.


    Because she already knew very well that the respect given to her by other people in the whole organization, except for the elder, was pretended.


    She doesn''t have to look, but she can also guess that the person on the other side of the phone will smile triumphantly at the end of the conversation with her.


    As if, in front of many people, just molested a beautiful retarded.


    This clear feeling, let Yang Xiao''s eyes gradually Fushan Sen Han''s killing intention.


    But she also learned - not to let the killing come out of her voice.


    When she was about to say no, she suddenly thought of something: "is there anyone in green hill selected?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Since the Song Dynasty, the valley of flame has twice selected beautiful women in the world.


    It was the exclusive right of emperors in feudal society to select beautiful women in the world.


    The selected pretty girl is also for the emperor.


    The familiar "three thousand hougongjiali" is the result of the talent show.


    Although the Xuanyuan king of the flaming Valley is not an emperor, these "pretty girls" are not for their own use, but for the sake of ensuring that the religious people in the flame Valley avoid the marriage of close relatives and breed more excellent offspring.


    But this does not affect them to choose excellent girls to go to flame Valley action, called draft.


    For the first time in the previous two draft shows, the great elder personally took advantage of the special nature of safflower contained in Shougong sand and abducted 300 beautiful little ladies in Bianliang city.


    The second time I used this method, it was no longer working.


    Mainly all the girls in the world, just after they were born, they put on the improved version of Shougong sand without safflower.


    However, in order to improve the genes of the descendants of the gang in the valley, the only way to improve it is to spread people''s hands everywhere to look for excellent young ladies, and then make use of the special properties in shouhonghua to make them lose their senses. According to the meaning of flaming Valley,


    left home on one night and traveled westward.


    That''s a lot of work.


    However, in order to ensure that all the members of the flame Valley can have excellent descendants, no matter how hard they try, it''s worth the effort.


    Suddenly, hundreds of years later, the six hundred beautiful little ladies who were abducted twice before, the original red and pink beauties, had already become a cup of loess.


    Their offspring''s genes are also restricted by the environment, resulting in "Atavism", and they are bound to make the third draft.


    The third time, exchange blood.


    But it''s different from the previous two.


    Modern society is already a civilized society. If the valley of flame still uses a wide range of people to secretly lock the target and then point the palace sand to take it away, it will not work.


    It''s not that the red flowers are ineffective, but that the information and transportation civilization is too developed.


    Nima''s, every household has a burglar net, and surveillance video heads can be seen everywhere - who can guarantee that there won''t be any accident when she points the palace sand to the 300 little lady?


    Therefore, the old method used by flame Valley is out of date and must keep pace with the times.


    Fortunately, in any dynasty, there will be some people who "assist the tyranny" to come up with many reasonable and good methods for criminal gangs.


    Talent show.


    Now, it''s definitely a world full of talent shows.


    What singing shows, model shows, swimsuit shows and so on.


    There are no talent shows that you can''t think of.


    That''s not all right.


    At the very least, there was no shitty draft -


    the numerous talent shows have excited flame Valley, which has been working hard for decades.


    They just need to sign up for an entertainment company. After a long period of operation, the company has become a well-known entertainment company at home and abroad.


    Well known entertainment companies, can hold red Zhanfei and others, so that countless brain powder crazy, willing to dig out their pockets at the same time, naturally also dream of becoming a star like Zhan Fei.


    Guangming entertainment, where Zhanfei is located, can push the boat along the river. Under the banner of cultivating new talents for the company and shaping more female stars of Zhanfei style, it will start a vigorous talent selection activity nationwide.


    The young girls participating in the draft can be described with the idiom "crucian carp crossing the river".


    In this way, people in the valley of flame don''t have to run all over the world like the second draft. Only when they break their legs can they finally make up three hundred girls.


    They just need to hold ten talent shows in provincial capitals like Castle Peak.


    The routine of the activities is to go through the sea election, final, semi-finals and regional finals. Finally, hundreds of the best ones will enter the national finals.


    But in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the organizers will not let these 300 girls who are doomed to disappear into the top 300 who can be ranked first and second.


    Otherwise, the top 300 beauties of this activity disappeared in one night. All of them were arrested and sent to prison. The key is that they will definitely attract the attention of the government.


    At that time, the government will send a large number of excellent Eagle dogs to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Not all young and beautiful women are qualified to be sent to the valley of flame to be wives and concubines.


    There are two principles that must be adhered to.


    Virgins.


    Only the original products of shuilingling can get into the eyes of the masters of flame valley.


    The second principle is that these three hundred young women must be Han nationality.


    Racial discrimination is not allowed in modern China.


    But in the valley of flame, a little girl outside the Han nationality, is not qualified to enter.


    We must unconditionally maintain the purity of the Han nationality.There is no doubt that these two principles will make most excellent girls stop at the gate of the valley of flame.


    Girls who can meet the requirements of flame Valley talent show are absolutely rare.


    Fortunately, there are many people in China.


    It''s not too difficult to find out 300 original and unique beauties among a billion people.


    From this point of view, I would like to advise a little sister who is going to participate in a talent show. If you are still the original product and you are lucky enough to enter the rematch, it is better to eat the melon to the boy you like.


    Otherwise, they may be taken to a place isolated from the world and never want to return to this colorful world in my life.


    The bright entertainment held a total of eight audition cities nationwide.


    Qingshan, as the core city of Qilu Peninsula, has to occupy a place.


    This kind of talent show is jointly held by heaven, hungry ghost and hell.


    There is no need to worry about the great Xuanyuan king.


    The audition was launched after the Spring Festival.


    As for Yang Xiao and Li Renzha, it is likely that Yang Xiao and Li Renzha will be buried in the sea off the British three islands - Wang Shang may be dead, and the people of flame valley will certainly be extremely grieved.


    It''s just that the life and death of a man in the king''s palace is nothing compared with the fact that the whole valley of flame has to undergo a great exchange of blood to maintain its excellent genes.


    Just do as you like.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan king is just a symbol of the valley of flame. It would be nice to introduce another lucky person to be king.


    But the king came back.


    This is also a good thing. It also saves people from worrying about who should be chosen as the puppet.


    A qualified puppet, or Yang Xiao such puppet professionals to play the best.


    An elder in charge of the talent show called Yang Xiao to report the matter. It was just a passing act.


    An elder didn''t expect that when the work report was coming to an end, Yang Xiao would ask Qingshan if anyone was selected.


    However, this is not a big deal. An elder just needs to tell the truth: "report back to the king, there is someone selected in Qingshan. To be honest, the beautiful girl resources on the side of Qingshan are so excellent that they are no less than those in the southern


    big cities. "


    This time, there are 11 girls in Qingshan city who have successfully entered the national finals.


    But these girls can''t all be taken to the valley of flame.


    Otherwise, it will cause the government to attach great importance to the show girls from more than 200 cities in China.


    In line with the principle of "fairness and justice", most cities have only one girl who will be taken to the valley of flame.


    "Who is the winner?"


    Yang Xiao asked again.


    She cares about Castle Peak because she is in castle peak at present.


    Aoyama, because she cares about who she is.


    As for whether she will interfere in it after knowing it - the great king is upset about her love. How can she have the leisure to care about this?


    It''s just a matter of heart and mouth.


    "It''s a girl surnamed Chen. Her name is Chen Xiao."


    An elder replied respectfully.


    "Chen Xiao?"


    Yang Xiao repeated the name.


    She felt familiar, as if she had heard the name somewhere.


    Do you know her voice


    If the great Wang Shang knew her elder in Qingshan, he would immediately give up Chen Xiao, and if he could find any reason, she would be disqualified from going to Hainan for the finals at 10 o''clock this evening.


    Although Wang Shang is a professional puppet.


    But puppets also have face.


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Xiao lightly said a sentence and ended the call.


    In fact, as long as she uses her brain again, she can hear who Chen Xiao belongs to.


    Chen Xiao, however, was the first person to say from the bottom of her heart that she was so handsome after she joined the WTO last year.


    At that time, she was still happy to send Chen Xiao a bottle of poison.


    However, because of the sudden love, Yang Xiao was at a loss. He also forgot who Chen Xiao was.


    Anyway, the selection of these pretty girls has nothing to do with himself. After Yang Xiao put down his mobile phone, he forgot about it and opened the video.


    She wants to see how that despicable man shows his scum in the video.


    "Mr. Li, I''d like to ask you your first question. Are you still the husband of the Seven Star Club


    A young female journalist with ordinary appearance and excited expression on her small face appeared in the video in the envy, jealousy and hatred eyes of many peers. She held up the microphone and asked Li renzhui standing on the front desk of the Seven Star Club.


    "Shameless."


    Looking at Li Renzha''s face with two dark circles, Yang Xiao''s face became cold and scolded.She is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. She doesn''t have to go to the scene at all. She just needs to see Li renzhui''s face through the video, and you can see the seemingly energetic scum from his appearance. Before answering the reporter''s questions, she once did many strenuous exercises with women for a long time.


    But Yang Xiao also knew that Li Renzha was not a shameless day, so he didn''t need to be angry about it.


    Besides, is she entitled to be angry?


    She just found out that she fell in love with this scum just under the reminder of Zhanxing God.


    She''s not his wife, not his woman.


    Then, why should she interfere with Li renzhuo''s private life?


    "I may not have the right to interfere in your private life in my life. Fortunately, your life is not too long. So, I don''t have to be miserable. "


    Yang Xiao''s mouth hook, whispered: "I hope, the star God''s plan is feasible."


    Yang Xiao, whose eyes are fixed on the video, wanders in the sky.


    She''s dreaming.


    Fantasy that one day, she can walk with Li Renzha in the romantic beach, coconut forest.


    The golden sunset came from the west, plating her with light gold.


    Let Li Renzha can no longer control, a hug her, low head, action rude strong kiss down.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Yang Xiao''s heart beat suddenly constricted.


    Let her suddenly surprised, eyes water general floating on the thick color of pain.


    She is just fantasy, fantasy and Li renscum, just like him and his black and white peony, rolling on the soft sand!


    But why, her heart can''t bear it?


    "I, I just think about it, just think about it! Heaven, you even my fantasy power, are mercilessly deprived


    When Yang Xiao clenched her fists and roared with indignation in a low voice, there was a woman who was also dreaming of the scene she longed for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    When it comes to romance, people think of France.


    French even toenails, dandruff are full of thick romantic factors.


    A stop to the street, you can see men and women kissing each other.


    This is also the reason why infectious diseases remain high in France.


    But when it comes to red fruits, in addition to Toyo, even the US emperor, who claims to be the first in the universe, has to bow down.


    Every tree here, every drop of water, every breath of air, contains a lot of hormonal particles.


    If the statue really wants to live and breathe, it will be 12 o''clock immediately for the guy below, not to mention the people who have lived on this land since childhood.


    So it''s normal for Shangdao cherry blossom in a soft white bathrobe, sitting on a white cane chair, wearing big sunglasses on her face, and looking at the end of the sea, it''s also normal for her to have impure thoughts in her mind.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity that she hasn''t tried to resist the lingering smell of death on the beach with Li Renzha. That guy will live forever.


    Spare beautiful young woman sitting here alone, can only use fantasy way, in the mind scene by scene.


    Sakura on the island thinks that if he can appear in front of her alive at this moment, she will learn from the heroine in a small domestic film and learn to meet the dangerous ostrich.


    What happens to ostriches when they are in danger?


    It''s just going to get its head in the sand and stick its ass up.


    Li renzhuo is not interested in the ostrich whose head goes into the sand but pouts its buttocks high.


    It''s amazing. It''s a kick.


    Or just stab it and eat roast bird meat at night.


    But what if Sakura is like this?


    Don''t wear clothes -- will Li renscum kick in the past, or just a knife?


    Never.


    He''ll just -- shoot.


    Thinking of the scene in the little film, Sakura Sakura, whose body has been completely developed, can''t help biting her lip gently and reaching her right hand under her bathrobe.


    In fact, no one would have noticed that even if she had just stretched in and got the sour taste from some movements that she hadn''t tasted for a long time.


    Gala, who is responsible for her safety, is at least 200 meters away from her.


    Besides, even if you see it, what about it?


    What''s more, as long as Sakura is willing to go to the island, they can pull a handsome guy to come here and play the ostrich game together. Gala and others also guarantee that they dare not even fart.


    He can also release it, just like Sakura on the island.


    But before Gala farts, it''s better to think about the master who can''t beat Sakura on the island.


    Now, the little old man who used only half a year to cultivate a cruel killer from the originally cowardly Sakura on the island has been sleeping in the most expensive cemetery in the East Asia.


    There are flowers all the year round.


    That''s what the Purple Diamond members of the cemetery can enjoy.


    However, Gala felt that no matter how high the treatment there was, the little old man who only loved junior high school students didn''t want to stay there.


    However, he had to go again. He was drunk last Friday, and his aesthetic concept of women changed suddenly. Relying on his superb Kung Fu, he knocked Gala unconscious and threw himself into the embroidered room of Sakura on Shangdao. If his head was cut off by a knife, he should


    not go to the cemetery and have a good rest?


    Facts have proved once again that human beings are creatures without unbearable suffering and unbearable sin.


    It''s just a weak belief.


    As long as faith is firm, a woman like Sakura Sakura, who was originally cowardly and bullied by anyone, can be completely transformed in half a year and become the most lovely, oh, no, most terrible person.


    How good is the little old man''s Kung Fu? Gala asked himself that eight galas were tied together, and they were not his opponents.


    But his head was cut off by Sakura on the island!


    So, as long as Gala is not yet loveless, he''d better concentrate on her safety.


    As for what she''s going to do, is that important?


    If anyone thinks this is very important, if they have to see what Sakura is doing, they''d better take a look at the knife on the small white table.


    Break the knife!


    The broken knife is within reach of Sakura on the island.


    But at this moment, her right hand, which was used to holding the knife, had already got into the white bathrobe.


    Then, her slender legs, suddenly straight.


    White greasy feet, but also tight.


    Ten scarlet toenails were shining in the sun with a strange, enchanting luster.


    "Man -- man! Mine. "


    Slightly squinting on the island cherry blossom, voice out of the low shout these four words, the action suddenly stopped.


    Tight toes, also slowly returned to normal.


    Not far behind, there was a very fast footstep.


    Gala''s face was full of ecstasy and more of excitement.Excited let his face, rose to the color of black and red pig liver, let him forget the rules set by Sakura on the island.


    "Without my permission, anyone comes within a meter of me and dies."


    This is the rules set by Sakura on the island. It is simple and straightforward, easy to understand and more rough.


    This is because the famous hostess of Duan Daoliu was cut off by Sakura Sakura on the island. In order to prevent the master of Duan Daoliu from taking revenge, he set the rules.


    Gala really forgot.


    Forget -- until the sunshine of the knife flash!


    On his neck, there was slight pain, and when it was cold, he suddenly woke up.


    Without thinking about it, Gala knelt on her knees and croaked, "it''s me!"


    "I know it''s you."


    Sakura on the island head did not return, light said, slowly took back the broken knife, put on the table again.


    She knew it was Gala, so he could talk now.


    If he had not been Gala, he would have no chance to speak now.


    Sakura on the island let him go because he is her most trusted person at present.


    But she would not give him a second chance to approach her within one meter without her permission.


    "Yes. I, I remember


    Gala raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, then she wiped it on her slightly painful neck and held it up in front of her eyes.


    In the palm, there is already the color of Yin Hong.


    But he was afraid to complain.


    Because he knows very well that the boss has indeed been merciful to him.


    "Something?"


    When Sakura on the island raised her hand and held the sunglasses on her face, her fingers like spring onion swept over her nose.


    Then, she smelled the smell of spring.


    It''s just that the taste is monotonous.


    No man''s taste of spring, like a landscape painting, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, there is no soul.


    "Look at this, old man."


    Gala got up from the beach and handed it over with her cell phone in her hands.


    "Something?"


    Sakura Sakura asked the two words again. She didn''t even look at the mobile phone on her right shoulder. Her eyebrows under the sunglasses wrinkled again, and her voice was much colder.


    "Take a look."


    Gala clearly heard that the boss was very upset now, but she insisted with no interest and let her look at her mobile phone.


    Sakura on the island did not speak, but looked at the table sideways.


    Her profile is beautiful.


    But for Mao, Gala felt awe inspiring?


    It turns out that Sakura on the island is looking at the table, not looking at gala''s mobile phone on it.


    She''s looking at the broken knife.


    It seems that there is still a little blood on the broken blade with precise fish scale pattern.


    It''s the blood from gala''s neck.


    She was telling Gala in this way that the knife longed for blood.


    "Boss, finish reading first. After watching, if you want to kill me again, I don''t need you to do it. I''ll do it myself. "


    Gala is an ambitious man who dares to gamble his life on the good.


    Otherwise, he would never dare to ask her to see what she wanted to see when he saw that Sakura had killed him.


    But there is no doubt that when Sakura Sakura is ecstatic by what he sent, the report he gets must be worth more.


    He has been in love with the famous Ozawa girl and youyou in the organization for a long time, but Sakura Sakura does not allow him to accept it.


    The reason is very simple. Sakura Sakura wants her drug Empire business to go beyond drug trafficking.


    After all, supply is a problem.


    In the southern part of the golden triangle, the attitude towards Toyo became more and more uncertain. Any fool could see that she wanted to take advantage of Li NanFang''s "widow" to intervene in the business here.


    Are you Li NanFang''s widow?


    Me too.


    Why should I give him to my drug Empire, to you?


    You cut me off?


    Hehe, it''s nothing.


    Big deal. I buy from Golden Crescent.


    In that case, although the cost will increase and the income will be greatly reduced, I can completely open up new business.


    Don''t forget, Toyo is known as the Empire of love and sex.


    Compared with drug trafficking, the income from making small films can not be compared for the time being.


    But as long as she perseveres, Sakura Morishima feels that, with her ambition, her abundant human and financial resources, sooner or later she can monopolize the color and love industry of Oriental.


    In that way, she can completely break away from the control of Sui Yueyue.


    Can also keep the Empire Li Nanfang gave her.


    Ozawa, on the other hand, is a super first-class actor who spent a lot of money to dig up after Sakura decided to enter the film industry.


    She put so much effort into Ozawa, how could Gala dominate?In order to completely eliminate gala''s attempt to touch Ozawa, Sakura on the island does not allow him to touch the woman once.


    What you can''t get is the best.


    It is clear that as long as a lot of US dollar bills are thrown out, there will be many excellent actresses. Galago, crying and crying, pours into her arms, but she is more eager to get Ozawa''s beauty than before.


    Now, the opportunity comes.


    Gala as long as the perfect hold on the boss''s appetite, let her harvest never had the ecstasy, a female movie star - ha ha, estimated that tonight, she will twist the plump buttocks, appear in front of Galago''s bed.


    After listening to gala''s tone of self-determination, Sakura Sakura finally got a little interested in what he had sent, and said faintly, "open it."


    Gala immediately lights up the screen and taps on the video that was already ready.


    When Xiaobai, an intern reporter in the interview Department of blue sky video, heard the interview sound from his mobile phone, Gala stepped back several steps before turning around and walking away quickly.


    After the sound of slapping the glasses on the table, they have walked out of the gala ten meters away, and look back with pride.


    Just now that cold and lonely beautiful young woman has already rolled down from the rattan chair, kneeling on the beach, her delicate body is shaking violently, her left hand picks up the mobile phone, and her right hand holds the damaged sunglasses in her hand.


    Sunglasses broken lenses, pierced the palm of the beautiful young woman.


    Red blood, dripping from the edge of her palm.


    She did not feel any pain, just put her hand on her mouth.


    Only in this way could she conceal her low sobbing.


    But, her tears are not hand can cover, big big big connected into a line, drip down.


    "Well, this is the real you. You''re lucky enough to be able to keep the moon and clouds open. "


    Gala sighed low, looked to the northwest and murmured to herself, "Sui Yueyue, do you have such good luck?"


    Sui Yueyue''s luck has always been very good.


    She thinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    If Sui Yueyue''s luck is not good, how could the eldest families of the other three regions be on fire last night?


    The three eldest brothers, including their wives and children, must have as many as 100 people, all of them buried in the fire.


    The three regional leaders returned to heaven at the same time, resulting in a gap in the original balance of power in the golden triangle.


    I believe that there are many people of insight who are eager to become the new boss of the three regions.


    Even if the death of these three big brothers is not clear, it proves that this is a very dangerous industry.


    But in the face of power, ambition, profiteering, money and beauty, no matter how dangerous it is, it becomes the motive force.


    Who has no death since ancient times?


    About is a death, sooner or later is also a death, since this is the case, it is for Mao Pingping to die lightly, instead of enjoying the happy life that can not be obtained without hard work, and then die vigorously?


    There is a famous saying that it is better to die bravely than to live cowardly.


    However, no matter how ambitious and strong a man is, he will hold his breath and dare not breathe when he steps up the bamboo building in the poppy field.


    Don''t do some actions like raising your hand and scratching your ears.


    Otherwise, there will be free sniper rifle bullets from the watchtowers in the four corners of the poppy field.


    There was a dull bang and my head exploded.


    Just because I scratched my ear, but I burst it. How miserable?


    What a injustice!


    When she walks up the stairs with her hands, she always catches her eyes.


    As soon as you enter the bamboo building, the black tiger can smell the faint smell of formaldehyde.


    This is the decorative material.


    Soon, the decoration materials will meet the European standard.


    More than a year ago, the black tiger visited the bamboo building after his boss, who had been burned to charcoal.


    At that time, the owner of this bamboo building was not Sui Yue Yue.


    It''s a sexy young woman who will be hard for a long time.


    Later, black tiger knew that the beautiful young woman''s name was Helan Xiaoxin.


    But he never told anyone about it.


    Because he is very clear that some of the great figures in China don''t want anyone to talk about it.


    Otherwise, they will definitely suffer a cruel and devastating blow.


    In my mind, it''s OK.


    More than a year ago, when black tiger came to this bamboo building, the bamboo building was still in its original decoration pattern.


    It''s exactly the same as those ordinary residents outside.


    Supporting the sky, the furniture and household appliances in the bamboo building are much more advanced.


    At that time, bamboo buildings were not suitable for wearing high-heeled shoes.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that the heel will be stuck and people will lose their balance.


    But now, after spending a lot of money to decorate the bamboo building, not to mention wearing high-heeled shoes up the stairs, even on stilts, it''s OK.


    From the outside, the bamboo building is still that one.


    But once you enter this door, it''s like walking into a magnificent palace.


    The red solid wood floor, stair handrails are inlaid with gold leaves. If the chandelier above the hall on the first floor can be bought for 300000 dollars, the black tiger will cut off its head and give it away.


    Bright red high-heeled shoes above, is a pair of big long legs.


    This pair of long legs is estimated to be about 1.17 meters?


    Alice, who is more than 1.8 meters tall, has an overwhelming sense of oppression on the black tiger who is only 1.6 meters tall.


    In fact, without the sniper on the watchtower, he was closely watched at any time, and the black tiger did not dare to have any improper thoughts on Alice.


    He wants to be a beauty in Eastern Europe who is over 1.8 meters tall. With his current status, he wants four people to serve him for three years in a row.


    What about height?


    When European and American Beauty kneels on the ground, the top of her head is just as high as the belly button of the black tiger.


    "Sister Yue, Mr. Black Tiger is here."


    Alice came to a vermilion door on the second floor and knocked a few times. Maybe after she got in, she pushed the door and whispered.


    Alice is worthy of being a social flower trained by brother David with a lot of money.


    Not only know how to serve men, but also know how to observe the situation, how to do, in order to protect themselves.


    From the perspective of bed, she and Sui Yueyue are Li NanFang''s women.


    Before Li Nanfang left to go back to China, he served that guy with Sui Yueyue.


    However, since the man was buried in the sea off the British Isles, Alice immediately adjusted her mind and took the initiative to make a statement. Since then, she has absolutely followed the lead of sister Yue.


    Fortunately, she can adjust her mentality in time and put herself in a correct position. She knows that sister Yue is the object that needs her wholehearted loyalty.Otherwise, Alice would have been buried in the poppy field like the other seven or eight people, making the flowers bloom more vigorously.


    That pole and others are the confidants cultivated by Li Nanfang when he was the boss here.


    Their position in Li NanFang''s heart should be second only to Gala, now in Toyo.


    But it was these heroes who could give their lives to Li Nanfang, but half a month after his death, they were killed by suiyueyue and buried in a poppy field.


    In order to completely control the Southern District, Sui Yueyue had to eliminate the influence of Li Nanfang and even Helan Xiaoxin.


    Great cleaning!


    In half a year, a total of 39 heroes who were once admired by Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin have been sleeping in this poppy field.


    Originally, Alice was supposed to be the 40th.


    But smart she, with a silent kneeling in front of the Sui moon couch for a whole night, in exchange for her chance to survive.


    But even so, Alice was very clear in her heart. She said to her on the surface that we were good sisters'' sister Yue. Sooner or later, she would find a reason to let her leave the world.


    Or, be awarded to the most effective one of Yuejie''s subordinates.


    Sui Yueyue doesn''t care. She used to be a woman of Li Nanfang.


    This is because Sui Yueyue knows very well that Jing Hongming and others don''t care too much about Alice.


    After all, she is a social flower, and Li NanFang''s relationship, not to mention any feelings.


    Also only after Alice left, Sui Yueyue''s heart will be really comfortable.


    She''s the queen here!


    "This black tiger, it should be the man you found for me.


    It is said that his wife was just hit in the head by a stray bullet the day before yesterday and died.


    Oh, sister Yue, I''m just a poor social flower.


    It is my best destiny to know Li Nanfang and follow him.


    Now that he''s dead, I just want to live peacefully. Not a little bit of ambition.


    But why don''t you let me go?


    In order to completely eliminate Li NanFang''s influence in the golden triangle, you did not hesitate to send someone to shoot black tiger''s wife, just to let her make room for me, and also convenient for me to be your pawn to clamp the black tiger.


    I admit, your method is cruel, cold-blooded, but very effective.


    But are you not afraid that Li NanFang''s brothers will come to you after hearing that I am forced to marry black tiger?


    Although you are his successor, your relationship with him is quite different.


    But I think you still don''t know him.


    I don''t know his brothers.


    Just these words, I dare not say to you.


    You know that.


    It''s just that you don''t want to admit it.


    In other words, it''s just a fluke. "


    After stepping into the spacious, bright and luxurious office, Alice thought of so much in an instant.


    However, even if her heart again bitter, but the surface did not reveal.


    She didn''t dare.


    Because she knew that sister Yue sent her to bring the black tiger on purpose to observe her inner activities.


    If Alice has any strange expression - tonight, there will be another female corpse in the poppy field.


    Alice''s judgment is absolutely right.


    Sitting in a comfortable chair, with her hands around her chest and looking up to think about her, Sui Yueyue is really observing her with the rest of her eyes.


    She was satisfied with Alice''s performance.


    "Yes. Alice, make a cup of coffee for Mr. Black Tiger


    Alice agreed, turned and walked quickly to the East.


    Sister Yue''s gentle and pleasant voice came from behind her: "Mr. Black Tiger, please sit down."


    In the voice of black tiger''s reply, there was obvious formality: "I, I stand on the line."


    Since he is willing to stand, stand.


    Sui Yueyue won''t force him. She just smiles a little, reaches for her coffee cup and sips her mouth gracefully.


    The more you lack something, the more you want to have something.


    It''s human nature.


    Take the decoration of this bamboo building and the coffee in Sui Yueyue''s hand.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who had been rich in clothing and food since childhood, deliberately maintained its simplicity when building this bamboo building.


    New sister''s living environment, let her tired of those luxurious decoration.


    It''s like eating wild vegetables after getting used to big fish and meat.


    Sui Yueyue grew up eating wild vegetables.


    After she finally achieved her long cherished wish, she had to decorate the bamboo building to look like a nouveau riche.


    This is true of bamboo buildings, and so is coffee.


    Sui Yueyue drank pure natural spring water when she was a child. After working in kaihuang group, there was free tea supply.


    But what she liked most was that she could sit on a Buck''s sofa and order a cup of coffee, just like all young women pretending to be forced to do.That''s the real life.


    This is the real life.


    Sitting on the leather chair like a queen, looking at the black tiger, which is very famous in the golden triangle, as if seeing a cat''s mouse - Sui Yueyue wanted to laugh.


    A proud smile.


    She held back.


    Now her self-cultivation skills, even she began to admire.


    When she didn''t want to laugh, no matter how funny the joke was, it couldn''t make her eyebrows move.


    When she doesn''t want to cry, she won''t cry even if her parents come back to life and are killed in front of her.


    This is what a great man should have.


    "Mr. Black Tiger, what can I do for you this time?"


    The roundabout way of conversation, Sui Yueyue is also more and more familiar with.


    After coming in, the black tiger, who lowered his head, finally raised his head and bravely gazed at the closed jade hands on the table and whispered, "sister Yue, I want to take care of the business in the western district for you."


    Sister Yue likes to beat around the bush when she talks. That''s her hobby.


    It''s just that she doesn''t necessarily like people talking to her in this way.


    So the smart black tiger had already thought about how to talk to sister Yue before he came.


    Sure enough, after listening to black tiger, sister Yue said with a satisfied smile and politeness: "Mr. Black Tiger, you can make me more surprised. You are a big man in the golden triangle. When sister Yue said this, she suddenly heard a clear jingle.


    This is a mobile phone of a certain brand, and the prompt sound of wechat message comes.


    Although she interrupted the conversation in a low voice.


    She frowned at once and looked back at Alice.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sister Yue. I, I forgot to put down my mobile phone. "


    Alice quickly put down her coffee cup and turned to bow her head, stammering an apology.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "It''s OK."


    Since she has decided to marry Alice to the black tiger and further consolidate her position like the marriage between the powerful families, Sui Yueyue forgives her magnanimously even though she dislikes the jingle of her mobile phone.


    Seeing sister Yue''s wrinkled eyebrows spread out, Alice was relieved. After bowing to her again, she picked up the coffee cup again.


    She felt remorse in her heart.


    Why did you come here and didn''t put down your mobile phone?


    Alice doesn''t have to read it. She knows who sent her wechat.


    In addition to the Sakura on the island, Alice has no wechat friends to chat with.


    Soon after Sakura returned to Toyo, the two of them added wechat friends.


    In their eyes, both of them are Li NanFang''s women, so of course they are sisters.


    After Li Nanfang went back to the mainland, when two women were sleepless, they chatted on wechat, which can add a little fun to the boring life, isn''t it?


    But later, as Sui Yueyue''s ambition gradually revealed, she began to clean up Li NanFang''s confidants who had been promoted when she was the boss in the southern part of the golden triangle. Alice clearly realized that sooner or later she would also be purged.


    She wanted to escape.


    No matter where you run away, as long as you can live, even if you are a beggar''s wife, it is better than death.


    But it is a pity that Sui Yueyue will never let her escape.


    Alice knows too many important secrets in the south of the golden triangle.


    If she is caught by a country''s anti drug department, or other big drug lords in the coveted Southern District, then the situation will be very bad.


    Therefore, in Sui Yueyue''s bloody cleaning of the people promoted by Li Nanfang, two female soldiers were sent to follow Alice.


    Although Alice has long legs and a few hands, she has a big chest but no brain, which is her short board. In terms of playing tricks, even if ten Alice are tied up, they will eventually be disabled by Sui Yue.


    So this professional communication flower, only obediently stay in the Southern District, the fate of Sui Yueyue to deal with.


    Alice''s current severe situation, she once asked Sakura on the island for help through wechat.


    Shangdao cherry blossom is the leader of the Oriental drug industry. She has thousands of children under her, and she is not lack of strong and brave people. She can form a rescue team and sneak into the golden triangle to rescue Alice.


    And for the sake of being sisters, Sakura Sakura will certainly do the same.


    It''s just that they can think of it. Sui Yueyue has already thought of it.


    On Alice''s right wrist, she wears a super gorgeous lady''s watch.


    If she really wants to escape, Sui Yueyue just takes out her mobile phone, dials a six digit number, and the watch with a built-in liquid bomb will explode with a bang.


    The fragrance wears away the jade.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue also had a large number of elites who vowed to be loyal to her and fought at home, so the Sakura on the island could never get better.


    If only a small team can destroy the southern part of the golden triangle and capture the Sui and Yueyue alive, will it not prove that for decades, they have never given up their efforts to wipe out the drug control departments of various countries and the International Criminal Police (Interpol) are all straw bags?


    Alice had no choice but to suffer.


    Sakura on the island only chat with her every night on wechat to comfort her that everything will be OK.


    According to Sui Yueyue''s shrewdness, of course you can know that Alice has something to do with Sakura on the island and tries to knock her down.


    But she didn''t care.


    Even if I know that the Sakura on the island now has been completely transformed and become a real ruthless drug trafficker, Sui Yueyue doesn''t care.


    The "sister relationship" between Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom and Alice is only separated by a piece of paper.


    No one wants to poke the paper.


    Once this piece of paper is punctured, it means that Li NanFang''s women have completely torn off the mask of peace and started to gnash their teeth in desperation - that is the last thing they want to see at present.


    After all, things have not come to the worst time, Alice has always been dreaming that one day, Jing Hongming and others can suddenly appear in front of her and take her out of the sea of misery.


    "As long as there is hope, there is a reason to live."


    Alice said in silence as she made her coffee.


    Over there, Sui Yueyue had a pleasant conversation with black tiger.


    No matter how scared Alice was and hated Sui Yueyue, after listening to her chat with black tiger, she had to praise in her heart: "this woman born in a small mountain village is born to be a schemer."


    No one told Sui Yueyue about the alliance of the mainland tycoons, but she was able to learn without a teacher and even knew some imperial skills.


    He is ruthless and ruthless. He is brave in killing.


    Otherwise, the boss of the three regions of the golden triangle will not die so unknowingly.


    The boss of the three regions is also a generation of masters around him who pays great attention to his own safety.In particular, their nest at night was heavily fortified. A mosquito had to get permission to enter and leave, but it was so inexplicably returned to the West.


    To say that Sui Yueyue did not conquer their important confidants long ago, that is bullshit.


    It can conquer the important confidants of the three regional leaders and send them to embark on the road to the West happily, which does not prove that the Sui month is too terrible.


    What makes Alice feel cold when she thinks of it is that those people who were successfully conquered by Sui Yueyue and killed their boss all disappeared after the event.


    Not only that, Sui Yueyue also deliberately left the deputy of the three regional leaders, using soft means to suppress and win over.


    The son of the North District Chief''s deputy was arrested by the police in South America. For more than two years, he was helpless. However, Sui Yueyue made a deal with the drug lords in South America through her super value influence of the South American leader, and successfully replaced his son.


    When he went to Las Vegas to gamble, he accidentally exposed his identity. He was blocked in the hotel by the international criminal police who followed him. He was in danger of being captured alive. Sui Yueyue''s bodyguard came down from the sky, killing all directions and saving him from the fire.


    Black tiger''s wife is the brother-in-law of the West District boss.


    Although she gave birth to a pair of children for the black tiger, she relied on the power of her elder brother. She never looked at the black tiger as her husband. She always beat and scolded him, but she trampled on his man''s dignity. Sui Yueyue sent someone to shoot the shrew''s head.


    Alice can not only be loyal to her wife, but also be loyal to her wife.


    To give power to power, beauty and beauty, why does black tiger not understand the real purpose of sister Yue''s invitation to come here? After that, he put his hands together and bowed to the ground, claiming that since then, Heihu was born to be sister Yue''s person and her death was sister Yue''s ghost?


    "Oh, don''t be so polite. We are already a family. However, black tiger, I can warn you in advance that you must be kind to Alice. She''s my best sister. If you dare to apologize to her, I don''t want to


    Sui Yueyue picked up the coffee cup and put it on the edge of red lips with a smile.


    "I dare not. How could the black tiger have wronged Miss Alice


    Black tiger knew that Sui Yueyue took up his coffee cup, which was the time to serve tea and see off the guests. He said quickly, "sister Yue, I think it''s time for me to go back and prepare for the wedding of Miss Alice."


    "Then I won''t keep it. Michelle, help me deliver Mr. Black Tiger. "


    With Sui Yueyue''s command, a strong black woman appeared at the door of the office.


    Michelle and others, all of them in the Sui Dynasty, paid a lot of money to train professional mercenaries, which were her main strength to clean Li NanFang''s confidants.


    "Thank you very much, sister Yue."


    When the black tiger really thanks again, she glances at Alice standing beside her, grins and goes quickly.


    Three days later, the ocean horse will be able to let him gallop at will.


    Alice is ten thousand times better than the shrew who was shot by sister Yue.


    Of course, Alice could see the black tiger''s "friendly" smile, but she didn''t respond at all.


    She was completely resigned, and her heart was cold.


    Before Sui Yueyue told the black tiger that she wanted to be a matchmaker herself and betrothed her good sister to him, although Alice had already determined that she would do so, she still had a trace of luck in her heart.


    Maybe, sister Yue, for the sake of all Li Nanfang women, don''t do things like this?


    Now it seems that if Sui Yueyue does not do so, then she will not be sui Yueyue.


    Although Alice knew that she was no longer an individual, but a beautiful vase that was sent to her for the benefit of others.


    So when David asked her to serve Li Nanfang, Alice didn''t mean to disobey him.


    He just showed all his abilities to please Li Nanfang.


    She didn''t think about it at all. She still wanted human dignity.


    Alice did not dare to expect that she would have dignity, but Li Nanfang gave it to her.


    He didn''t regard her as a vase, let alone as a tool of catharsis and desire.


    Instead, she was treated as a southern woman.


    After feeling that Li Nanfang was regarded as his woman, Alice was happy more than once, kneeling in front of the cross, devoutly thanking God for giving her a chance to be reborn and giving her a man she wanted most.


    What a pity!


    Li Nanfang is dead.


    Li Nanfang, who can treat her as a person, is dead.


    After Li NanFang''s death, Alice, as a human dignity, was trampled on her feet by Sui Yueyue today.


    She is still a vase used for trading.


    Send it, send it.


    From the black tiger''s grin before leaving, Alice clearly felt how eager he was. She fell down on her in the form of a wild animal and ravaged her body and dignity.But what can she do?


    She was a vase''s life.


    Without the slightest resistance ability, only reluctantly, muddle along and live.


    Li NanFang''s appearance is only the most beautiful memory in her life.


    That''s all.


    "Why, are you not happy that I have found you a good husband?"


    Just when Alice''s eyes were staring at the door, the light voice of Sui Yueyue sounded in her ears.


    Blinking her eyes, she woke up and looked at Sui Yueyue. After a moment, she bent down slightly and said bitterly in her voice, "I, I am happy. Thank you for your success."


    "Oh, nothing."


    Sui Yueyue said with a smile: "we are good sisters. Of course, I also know that black tiger is not worthy of you. But at the moment, you can only marry him first. I''ll find you a real handsome man later


    Alice''s face turned pale.


    Only then did she realize that Sui Yueyue gave her to black tiger as his wife was only temporary.


    For example, the western district still needs black tiger as an old man to work stably, but after Sui Yueyue has trained her loyal confidant there, the black tiger will die.


    It''s also Alice''s big day again.


    Maybe there will be a third time, a fourth time - there''s a jingle in Alice''s pocket as she falls into the ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    After the wechat prompt sounded again, the fake smile on Sui Yueyue''s face disappeared: "ha ha, your business is very busy."


    She knew that the person who sent a wechat message to Alice was Sakura on the island.


    As she knew, Sakura wanted to save Alice from her.


    But who is she?


    The boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle!


    No.


    Now she is not only the boss of the Southern District, but also the drug queen of the golden triangle.


    The golden triangle is one of the three major drug manufacturing bases in the world. Her Majesty''s status has a certain influence in the world.


    At present, Sui Yueyue wants money and money, wants people and has the strength of the home court. With her super high intelligence quotient, she unifies the golden triangle in the shortest time. She dares to pull the trigger in front of Jing Hong''s life. How can she be afraid of a newly transformed Oriental woman?


    Whether it''s black or white, just put your horse here!


    Don''t look at you in the East, but as long as you dare to play wild in the golden triangle, I will let you stand, lie down and walk!


    Shangdao Sakura really want to dare to come to the golden triangle to pick things up, Sui Yueyue has absolute confidence, let her suffer the most cruel blow.


    Therefore, she did not deliberately stop Alice from chatting with Sakura on wechat.


    But today, the cherry blossoms on the island came in succession, and Sui Yueyue was a little impatient by the Ding Dong sound.


    Su Shou a place, spring onion like index finger, on Alice tick.


    Sister Yue is too lazy to even talk.


    Alice didn''t say anything. She took out her mobile phone and put it on her hand.


    "Open the password."


    With the Sui month cold command, Alice input the lock screen password.


    "Hum, I worry all day about what we should do to stay permanently in the golden triangle. You are at ease."


    In the light hum of Sui Yueyue, directly find wechat and click open.


    Alice''s wechat friends are only two.


    One is Sakura on the island, the other is Li Nanfang.


    Sui Yueyue knows very well that Alice had three friends in her wechat.


    In addition to Sakura and Li Nanfang, another person is her.


    But now she is no longer among Alice''s wechat friends.


    Like, Li Nanfang is no longer in the world.


    After learning that Li Renzha was buried in the sea off the British three islands, Sui Yueyue cried bitterly, then dried her tears and forced her to forget him quickly.


    Li Nanfang is alive. She doesn''t have to think about this or that. Just concentrate on running her business.


    But Li Nanfang had already died, and Sui Yueyue would not be foolish enough to give him a martyr''s life. Then she had to consider how to survive such a complicated and dangerous environment at that time.


    She did.


    She not only survived, but also made clear the influence of Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin here by means of iron and blood.


    She forgot Li Nanfang more successfully.


    Forget the man who changed her destiny.


    But why, at this moment today, when my sister saw all the pornographic and smiling faces from Alice''s mobile phone, her heart would jump with a big bang and suddenly get a clear illusion?


    This illusion told her: "Li Nanfang, in fact, is not dead."


    "How can he not be dead! Yue Zitong welcomed his ashes home


    Murmured in the heart of a sentence, Sui Yueyue mouth hard pursed, action simply to help Alice, Li NanFang''s micro signal to delete.


    In this way, when she looks at the mobile phone again, she feels much better.


    Inexplicably confused under the heart, but also quickly calm down, looking at the island Cherry Blossom head.


    On the head of Sakura Sakura on the island, she stood under the blooming cherry tree in kimono, climbing a branch with her left hand and smiling softly.


    A woman who looks as gentle as water.


    Now, she prefers to kill herself.


    To be honest, Sui Yueyue still admires Sakura on the island.


    This mud, unable to support the wall, was completely transformed in just half a year, supporting Li NanFang''s Oriental drug empire. In terms of the difficulty of its own growth conditions, it was no less difficult than that of the Sui and Yueyue dynasties.


    If we can get rid of this woman, or get married, and let the Golden Triangle directly control the Oriental drug market, then the influence of Sui Yueyue will have a qualitative change.


    But there is no hurry.


    It''s impossible to eat a meal in one mouthful and to be a fat man at a time.


    What''s more, sister Yue has not completely mastered the golden triangle.


    When she straightens out all the things here, and there are no more internal worries, it will be the time for the Japanese young woman to have a bad time.


    "I hope you can laugh like that again."


    Looking at the wechat head of Sakura on the island, the moon of Sui Dynasty smiles and opens the chat box."Is it there?"


    There are only two words in the chat box.


    There was no chat record.


    It seems that every time Alice chats with Sakura on the island, she will clear the chat record.


    Just in case Sui Yueyue will check her mobile phone.


    The word "yes" was sent more than ten minutes ago.


    When the black tiger just came in, Sui Yueyue told Alice to make coffee for him.


    Under these two words, there is a video website.


    The information time display is just now.


    "What video did she show you?"


    When clicking on the video link, Sui Yueyue asked casually.


    "I don''t know."


    Alice answered in a dull voice.


    She really doesn''t know.


    Sakura on the island to information, she did not have time to take out the mobile phone to browse first.


    "It won''t be a Japanese movie, will it? To help you out. Tut, she still cares about you. I''m afraid you''ll be sleepless alone, and you''ll have nowhere to put your heart in. That''s why you''ll see these things


    When the video was buffered, Sui Yueyue gave an ambiguous smile: "I heard that Sakura Sakura on the island had successfully dug up Ozawa, the famous film and television company she had just registered with, a few months ago. Having such a good sister may not have other uses, but it''s true that you don''t have to spend money to watch legitimate Small movies. "


    After she said the last word, the video began to play.


    At the beginning of the scene, an ordinary looking female reporter is holding up the microphone to a person standing high and saying, "Mr. Li, I would like to ask you your first question. Are you still the husband of the Seven Star Club


    At the beginning of listening to female reporters say this sentence, Sui Yueyue didn''t feel anything.


    But when the camera switches, the whole face of the man standing high occupies the whole screen, and the heartbeat of Sui Yueyue suddenly misses a beat.


    Breathing sound also stopped, the whole body of blood, like a burst of flood, suddenly rushed to the top of the head.


    Left her brain blank and couldn''t hold her cell phone any more.


    With a click, the mobile phone fell on the table.


    But the screen is up, the video is not affected at all, the man is talking.


    Sister Yue in the point to open the video, the heart of Alice did not care.


    She felt that no matter what message Shangdao Sakura sent her, she could not change her fate of being sent as a vase in Sui and Yue dynasties.


    The only thing she can do is to bear it in silence. According to the meaning of sister Yue, she uses her charming body to attract more men and create more value for sister Yue.


    But the mobile phone from the month sister fell on the table, or attracted Alice.


    Let her eyes pupil turn, subconsciously looking at the mobile phone screen.


    Just one look.


    Just one look!


    Alice''s eyes and pupils suddenly shrank and her mouth widened suddenly, as if a person against the water finally came to the water, and made a breath backward sound containing vitality: "ah --"


    looking at the man in the video, she was sure that this was not the video file from last year, but from the extraordinary wedding scene in Huaxia a few days ago. Alice could no longer control her ecstasy.


    He picked up his mobile phone and put it on his mouth to kiss wildly.


    Did you kiss for half a minute?


    Alice just put the mobile phone in front of her chest, holding her hands tightly. When she looked up and let out a long suppressed howl, she slowly squatted on the ground.


    Her cry, should be very harsh, very harsh.


    But the Sui moon can not hear.


    She just looked at the door blankly, like a stone statue.


    I don''t know how long it took, she just blinked her eyes gently and came back to life again.


    Alice is no longer with her.


    She is in the field of hope.


    Her shoes had already run away, barefoot in the poppy bush, like a happy, ocean horse, galloping heartily.


    And spread out your arms and fly.


    Alice fell in the poppies and fell at her feet.


    She didn''t get up, so she rolled down.


    It''s like a miniature road roller, rolling mercilessly from those beautiful poppies.


    In the distance, there has been a special guard over the flowers running over.


    But to be sure, no one dares to move Alice''s hair without the command of Sui Yueyue.


    Even now, she has set fire to burn all the poppies in thousands of acres.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t give an order. What did Alice do.


    She just stood in front of the window for a long time. The fear and panic in her eyes slowly dissipated and regained the clarity that she should have. However, she laughed bitterly and murmured, "how can you come back? When I was in full control of the golden triangle. Why don''t you die abroad? That way, I can live my real life. "The cell phone on the desk rang.


    There is no need for Sui Yueyue to make a decision in person, no one dares to dial her mobile phone.


    In the past, whenever this mobile phone rings, no matter what Sui Yueyue is doing, it will be connected at the first time.


    But this time, she let it ring.


    No matter how important things are, can Li Nanfang not die, has returned home alive, and very coquettishly married the boss of Seven Star Club Hua yeshen, told the world to take Helan Xiaoxin as a lover, and make eye to eye with Jinghua''s Yuejia master?


    Just before it was dark, Sui Yueyue thought she was a big shot.


    But now when she thought of these three words, she thought it was so ridiculous.


    In front of Hua Ye Shen, He Lan Xiao Xin and Yue Zi Tong, what is she?


    At best, it is just one of Li NanFang''s sentimental people.


    It''s nice to say she''s his lover.


    To be moderate, she is just a housekeeper who helps Li Nanfang manage the source of gray income.


    Hard to say, she is one of his dogs!


    You''re a big shit again?


    To be sure, Li Nanfang returned to China alive and dealt with him and the three women. After that, he would go back to the Sui and Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue can not be afraid of Sakura, Interpol, or even Jing Hongming.


    But what about Li Nanfang?


    In front of the man who changed her fate, no matter how high she climbed, she could easily pick her hair and drag it down, and then trample on the ground, never turning over.


    No, it''s immortality.


    "I, I can''t die. I don''t want to die either


    Sui Yueyue clenched her fists and finally realized what she should do at present.


    Turn around and quickly walk to the table, pick up the mobile phone, dial a number: "scorpion. Tonight, I want the black tiger to die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Because of the unwritten rules, the four regional leaders, who have been fighting openly and secretly for decades, have always followed a certain bottom line, that is, they should manage their own territory and do not want to swallow up the other three.


    Money can''t be earned. If you make money together, you can really earn it.


    Because of this unwritten rule, the leaders of the three regions ignored the danger from Sui and Yueyue.


    What''s more, she is a young girl in her twenties. How much insight can she have when she comes from the mainland?


    Means?


    Besides her great aunt, it''s not sure whether she has seen blood or not - everyone has eaten salt, but more than she has eaten noodles, so there is no need to take her seriously.


    This idea, in the end, became their talisman.


    So killing the boss of the three regions is not too challenging for Sui Yueyue.


    What bothered her was what to do after the boss of the three regions reported to Lord Yan happily, so that their respective deputies could be loyal to her.


    Especially the black tiger, the second in command of the western district.


    Both their own talent and prestige in their respective regions are much higher than the other two.


    Sui Yueyue thought about it, and finally decided the "beauty trap".


    I believe that black tiger and others should know what Alice is in the south district.


    If you can marry her as a wife, it is equivalent to getting a super horse and hope to dye the guide area at the same time.


    After painstaking efforts and brain drain, Sui Yueyue only managed everything.


    Just preparing to enjoy the wine she brewed herself in the next time, Li Nanfang came back.


    If Sui Yueyue wants to protect herself, or paralyze Li Nanfang, and strive for more time to cultivate her absolute confidant, in order to get rid of him completely, or even fight against him, she must not make any mistakes at present.


    We must try our best to make up for the mistakes we have made.


    Let scorpion kill the black tiger is the biggest mistake that Sui Yueyue needs to make up for.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late. If I married Alice to the black tiger, I would have no more room for maneuver than to fight against the anger of men. It''s just, it''s a pity, black tiger. But it''s nothing. With so many outlaws in the four regions, there are still many capable people. Discover it carefully and cultivate it in the dark. "


    After arranging scorpion to do away with the black tiger, Sui Yueyue sat on the leather seat with tired face.


    The next thing she thought about was how to win Alice''s forgiveness.


    Either way, it is estimated that the big chest and brainless ocean horse will have to obey.


    The key is the Japanese woman.


    Under her influence, Alice dare not complain to Li Nanfang.


    What about Sakura on the island?


    That was not a big force controlled by Sui Yueyue.


    And she must have known what was going on here after so long a chat with Alice.


    Therefore, knowing how ambitious Sui Yueyue is, Shangdao cherry blossom has no reason not to tell him a lot of things.


    "We have to find a way to make that Oriental woman shut her mouth and never talk nonsense."


    Slowly, Sui Yueyue some pale face, floating on the grim look, again picked up the mobile phone.


    There are many ways to make people shut up and stop your sister talking nonsense.


    Right and left are just threats and inducements.


    But Sui Yueyue knows better than anyone that there is no problem with this old-fashioned way to deal with Alice''s vase.


    But in order to have what, their own strength is very strong in front of Sakura, any threat, will become a joke.


    Fortunately, there is another way that is not a joke.


    Dead people never talk nonsense.


    For more than half a year, Shangdao cherry blossom, who wants to send someone to sneak into the golden triangle to save Alice, has always been in an active state.


    When a certain habit becomes natural, Sakura Sakura will never think that she will send a team of elite killers to sneak into the Oriental Ocean secretly and let her die with her eyes closed.


    "I''m sorry, you did it yourself. It can also be said that Li Nanfang indirectly led to your demise. Don''t blame me. "


    Sui Yueyue said to herself, from the address book found a person''s name.


    A very common name, Kohler.


    Kohler, Michelle, and the scorpion who is going to send the black tiger to hell for no reason tonight are absolute confidants who were smashed out with heavy money in Sui Yue Yue.


    He''s also a real outlaw.


    Kohler, the leader of this group of mercenaries secretly trained by the Sui Yueyue, has long-range sniping as his specialty.


    Thinking of Shangdao cherry blossom''s beautiful head, which was blasted by powerful sniper bullets, Sui Yueyue was reluctant to give up. If you can take this Oriental flower under your command and send her out as a vase, it will definitely be worth 100 Alice."What a pity. If it doesn''t work for me, you''ll have to die. "


    After a few simple orders to Kohler, Sui Yueyue put down her mobile phone, leaned back, and leaned more tired on the seat.


    She knew that with this order, the real confrontation between her and Li Nanfang was completely opened.


    She, with 99% of the hope, is failure.


    After the failure, even if it is not miserable, but certainly not too good.


    But what''s the point?


    It''s not her fault!


    She is just trying to fight for and protect the fruits of her efforts.


    How can it be!


    How can you give it to others?


    Even if that person is Li Nanfang, she is the only man.


    "Those who have achieved great things are free from small details."


    Sui Yueyue opened her eyes and chuckled: "south, I hope you can give me more time. I''ll give you a big surprise


    Ding Ding Dong Dong, the mobile phone rings again.


    When she sent scorpions to kill the black tiger and arranged for Kohler to kill Sakura on the island, her mobile phone had already rang.


    But at that time, how could she care about it?


    Now that the arrangements are basically arranged, we can naturally see who called.


    The caller, also known as Kohler.


    They are the Kohler brothers who are going to kill Sakura on the island in secret.


    They are twins.


    He is also the deputy leader of the support Army who has been in the Middle East for more than ten years.


    In order to facilitate others to distinguish the two brothers, there are big Kohler and small Kohler.


    Although the two brothers look the same, the same handsome, ruthless, but the IQ of little Kohler is higher than that of big Kohler.


    Therefore, in spite of Jing Hong''s warning, Sui Yueyue sent Xiao Kohler to take charge of the mainland market.


    "Sister Yue."


    The big and small Kohler brothers, because the living environment of mercenaries is becoming more and more severe, and they will die if they don''t find a new way to make a living. They can be recruited by sister Yue, and they have everything they can do. So they are all loyal to her.


    From the young Kohler, you can hear the respect from the heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sui Yueyue said faintly and opened the drawer with his left hand.


    In the drawer, there are more than ten boxes of cigarettes.


    These cigarettes are made with additives.


    People in trouble, as long as you inhale that one, all the troubles will become bullshit and disappear in the invisible.


    Sui Yueyue wants to smoke.


    She''s long wanted to take one.


    Especially after racking our brains, we need this thing to drive away the tiredness.


    But she hasn''t dared to touch it so far.


    She didn''t dare to touch it, not because she was afraid that she would become addicted and eventually become a bony addict.


    But -- Li Nanfang doesn''t allow her to smoke.


    Li Nanfang, in the night of handing over the southern part of the golden triangle to her, once told her lightly that if she dares to touch this thing, that hand will be cut off.


    Li Nanfang died for a long time, Sui Yueyue did not dare to forget his words.


    Now that Li renzhuo is alive again, she wants to smoke.


    Maybe it could hide her deep fear.


    But when her hand just touched the cigarette case, but quickly retracted back.


    Then with a bang, he slammed the drawer.


    Whether Li Nanfang was alive or dead, she did not dare to disobey his warning.


    But why did she dare to line up and set up a battle with Li Nanfang when she knew he was still alive?


    God knows.


    Where is the ghost?


    God knows.


    Sui Yueyue vigorously closed the drawer sound, let small Kohler report work voice, a little pause, and then began.


    Little Kohler is worthy of being watched by sister Yue. After shouldering the heavy responsibility of secretly developing the market, he made small achievements in a few months.


    Now little Kohler is on the green hill.


    Compared with Beijing, China, pearl and other super large cities, Qingshan, the capital of Qilu, does not have a strong sense of existence in the metropolitan area of China.


    So in young Kohler''s opinion, there is no need to develop business there.


    We should vigorously develop Jinmen as sister Yue said.


    Tianjin is also a mega city, and its development there is in line with the interests of this side.


    However, sister Yue didn''t give any explanation when he asked questions. She just told him to do it.


    Little Kohler didn''t know that the two cities, Jinmen and Qingshan, had a special meaning for sister Yue.


    Castle Peak is sister Yue''s hometown.


    When others think of their hometown, they will have a kind of homesickness.But for sister Yue, Castle Peak is an upset existence.


    In Qingshan, sister Yue has never been looked at by anyone.


    Especially last year, after the incident of relying on Dong Jun and trying to plot a plot against min Rou was revealed, Yue Zitong, who escaped from Mexico after a disaster, immediately dismissed her.


    As a result, all the successful enterprises in Qingshan were not willing to hire Sui Yueyue to work.


    She didn''t want to get out of the Castle Peak, but developed elsewhere, and finally had to work in the Jin emperor''s club.


    If you were Sui Yueyue, would you like the city that did not accept you and still has Dong Jun''s life?


    Even if it is my hometown!


    Of course not.


    Since there is no good feeling, then why do you have the ability to corrode her and poison her, but do nothing?


    Sister Yue hopes that in the future, Qingshan City, one of the two major drug cities in Jiangbei, can firmly remember her name and pay a heavy price for it!


    Another city, of course, is Jinmen.


    As for why the people of Jinmen were poisoned by the month of Sui Dynasty, anyone who has heard of Lian Jie''s name knows the answer.


    Castle Peak, to the Sui month too much indifference, shame.


    Jinmen, however, reaped her parents'' lives.


    Therefore, it has become one of her wishes to turn these two cities which are of great significance to the month of Sui Dynasty into poison cities in the north of the Yangtze River.


    To this end, she did not hesitate to order the small Kohler, in the international value of more than ten dollars per milligram of drugs, cheap to one yuan of Chinese currency.


    Only good and cheap products can be popular, right?


    Sui Yueyue''s plan was perfectly realized by little Kohler.


    So far, more than 40000 new drug addicts have been added to the two cities.


    When I think of Sui Yue''s sad smile, I feel happy.


    "Sister Yue, one more thing."


    Little Kohler''s words interrupted sister Yue''s happy imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "We accidentally found that there are some mysterious people in Qingshan."


    The people young Kohler mentioned were not their peers.


    The reason why this mysterious force aroused the vigilance of little Kohler was that they found a pill by accident.


    Since the mercenary turned into a professional drug lord, Coleman fell in love with the industry and was deeply involved in it. As long as he found someone passing pills in private, he would immediately think of what it was.


    As long as the products are not configured by the Southern District, but are in circulation in the market, little Kohler wants to get laboratory tests and find out what is beneficial to his products from the formula.


    Two days ago in the evening, little Kohler was wandering in the Castle Peak Chengda square, stopping by to watch a talent show of an entertainment company. He overheard someone whispering in his ear.


    It is said that No. 9 has been selected from the above, and she can take the pill - at that time, a red dot will naturally appear on the arm of No. 9, which is called the palace guarding sand.


    "What''s more, they also said in a positive tone that after taking the pills on the 9th, not only would there be a palace guard sand on his arm, but also he would fall into a state of unconsciousness at midnight tonight, leaving home on his own and going to a place called rock valley according to the orders of those people."


    "Rock Valley?"


    Sui Yueyue Xiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled: "you continue to say."


    Li Nanfang is not dead. He may appear in front of her at any time. After putting her in the eighteen layers of hell, he is determined to turn his back on him. Sui Yueyue, who confronts him, is really not in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs.


    But she was also very clear that there must be a reason for young Kohler to take this seriously.


    Perhaps, what little Kohler found out by accident can help her in the current crisis?


    "Yes, it should be rock valley. At that time, the draft scene was too noisy, and when the two people talked about this place, they deliberately lowered their voices. So I''m not sure if that place is called rock valley


    "I was very interested in it at the time, and just after they had finished their conversation, they took three pills from one of the people''s pockets by taking advantage of the crowd," he continued


    "Ha ha, sister Yue, you also know that my brother and I are good at long-range sniping. I prefer these trivial means."


    "There are at least a dozen of these pills in that man''s pocket," he added with a smug smile. So I don''t quite understand why they only give No. 9. "


    Little Kohler didn''t think much about this problem at that time. Instead, he quickly walked out of Chengda square and gave the pills to his subordinates. He asked him to spend money secretly to test the ingredients of the pills.


    The results surprised little Kohler.


    The seemingly ordinary pills contained only a small amount of poppy, and the rest were plant ingredients that he had never been exposed to.


    This unknown plant ingredient has considerable control over human nerves.


    "I think this plant element, after controlling the human brain''s thinking, should only respond to certain commands. Then let the person taking the medicine do what the order says


    "I tried one of the pills in water, and it surprised me even more," coler said


    A pill the size of a soya bean was placed in a water cup by little Kohler, and the water immediately turned blood red.


    Moreover, it can also emit a clear fragrance of virginity.


    "When that kind of thing melts into the water, will it have the fragrance of a virgin?"


    Holding the Sui Yue Yue who listens to the thoughts at will, after listening to the little Kohler, she also comes to be interested.


    "Yes."


    Little Kohler said in a positive tone: "it''s the fragrance of virginity. This can be determined by the hounds without testing. "


    Hound is the deputy of Kohler to the mainland to explore the market.


    As the name suggests, a hound''s nose is quite sharp.


    And this mercenary from a South American country has a special preference for virgins.


    Since the hound said it was a virgin fragrance, it must be a virgin fragrance.


    "Who is that nine?"


    Sui month is worthy of being the boss, a word on the point.


    "It''s a girl."


    "She''s also a contestant in an entertainment company''s talent show. She''s already in the finals, and she''s supposed to go to Pearl next month," Kohler said. But according to the two men, she will disappear by herself tonight at midnight


    "The hound said he didn''t have to sniff at all. Just by looking at it with his eyes, he could see that the girl was the original virgin."


    "According to the draft data, I see her age, just turned 18 last month. Her surname is Chen, and her name is Chen Xiao. "


    "What?"


    Sui Yueyue Leng next, quickly asked: "you say again, what''s her name?"


    "Chen Xiao."


    Little Kohler heard that sister Yue was very interested in the name of Chen Xiao, and quickly slowed down the speed of her speech and repeated it clearly."Chen Xiao?"


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes, slowly floating on the smile, quietly asked: "can you take her information photos?"


    Chen Xiao''s name is slightly neutral.


    Boys can call, girls can call.


    There are not ten thousand girls by this name in China. It is estimated that there must be eight thousand.


    It is estimated that there must be 180 people who call this name in Qingshan.


    But if this Chen Xiao has a brother named Chen Dali, then she can only be Chen Xiao.


    Sui Yueyue urgently hopes that Chen Xiaoneng is the one she hopes for.


    Then, she can use this matter to resist Li NanFang''s anger.


    "I have it on my cell phone. At that time, I overheard that those people wanted her to disappear, so I paid attention to her and took a picture of her performance with my mobile phone. Please wait a moment, sister Yue. I''ll find it and send it to you. "


    Little Kohler still doesn''t know why Yuejie should pay close attention to a girl, only that he''d better send the photos as soon as possible.


    The Ding Dong sound of MMS is so pleasant to hear in Sui Yueyue''s ears.


    As she saw on the screen of her mobile phone, the girl with light make-up and full of vitality floated a smile from the bottom of her heart and murmured, "Chen Xiao, it''s really you."


    Chen Xiao, the moon of Sui Dynasty are all Qingshan people.


    They all know Li Nanfang.


    So it''s normal for Sui Yueyue to know Chen Xiao.


    "Sister Yue, do you know this Chen Xiao?"


    After hearing sister Yue''s murmur, little Kohler immediately realized what he was going to do next.


    "She is my best little sister."


    Sui Yueyue said the word "she", deliberately pause the next tone, and deliberately repeated: "is my best little sister. Little Kohler, do you know what to do? "


    Little Kohler''s ferocious laughter filled with murderous spirit came clearly from the mobile phone: "ha ha, please don''t worry about sister Yue. I will let those who dare to do harm to Miss Chen Xiao die in the gutter. "


    "Those people will surely die. But you can''t die at Castle Peak. "


    "Sister Yue, what do you mean?"


    "What I mean"


    Sui Yueyue thought for a moment and said softly, "I mean, I will personally help you to rescue Chen Xiao. But as for where to rescue Chen Xiao, I need you to report her whereabouts to me at any time. We can''t move until we''re in the right place. "


    After giving Xiao Kohler a detailed task, Sui Yueyue threw his mobile phone on the table, leaned back again and leaned against the leather seat,


    the same action, but different mood.


    When she made this action just now, her heart was filled with hate and anger.


    But now, she is extremely relaxed.


    Wearing bright red stiletto, gently on the ground, the chair will slowly rotate.


    With the tip of high-heeled shoes, not to stop turning.


    It''s like a woman''s lips. It''s a pair of long legs.


    On the shining and round right ankle, there is also a glittering chain.


    There are three small white gold bells in the size of peanuts on the anklet. With the action of gently tapping the ground, it sends out a delicate and pleasant bell.


    When the chair was turned back to the table, the moon stopped turning.


    He bent down to open the bottom drawer and took out a beautiful packing bag.


    On the packing bag, there is a pair of beautiful black silk legs.


    Beside the black silk leg, there is a very coquettish advertisement.


    Southern silk stockings, black homesick.


    This is the superior suit of southern silk stockings. There are two pairs of black silk inside.


    Black silk worn in the daytime can bring out sexy luster in the sun.


    In the evening, you just need to touch the black silk with your fingernail. With a slight bang, the black silk disappears, exposing Sui Yueyue''s perfect right leg to the light.


    On one leg there is black silk, on the other, there are only black cloth pieces hanging on the leg.


    What kind of visual experience is this?


    It is estimated that the ugliest woman, wearing such a pair of black silk, can also form a strong visual sexy impact on men''s vision.


    Slender fingers gently picked up the black silk that had turned into black cloth. Sui Yueyue said softly, "since the news of your death came, I have vowed that I will never wear black silk again for the rest of my life, so that people can appreciate the black silk legs that should belong to you. But now, I''m going to put it on. Ha ha, so sexy black silk, which girl who loves beauty, doesn''t like it? "


    Yue Zitong didn''t like it.


    At least not now.


    It is estimated that all girls will not like to lie on the sofa half casually, eat snacks, watch the video, but also let the pair of long legs on the desk table be bound by black silk stockings.


    How long has she been so leisurely?One day?


    A month?


    Or a century a year?


    Whatever.


    Anyway, tonight, the owner of the house in law put out her favorite posture, humming a tune with a seductive nasal voice, watching the shameless man in the video and announcing his determination to the reporters.


    He is the husband of the night God.


    He will not leave the seriously injured huayeshen for any reason and go to marry another woman.


    However, if someone wants to bully a girl surnamed Yue, he will immediately jump out like a burning tail, open his mouth to show his sharp teeth and tear those people to pieces!


    The reason is very simple. A girl surnamed Yue is his sister-in-law.


    At the same time, this shameless scum announced in public that he LAN Xiaoxin, the eldest lady who returned to Helan''s home, would be her lover.


    How can he be so shameless?


    Even if you are shameless, don''t tell the world.


    It''s a shame to kiss my aunt.


    Just when the owner of the house of Yue stretched out his feet, which can be called a work of art, and wiped Li renzhui''s mouth in the computer with his toes, and his face was full of disgust, the sound of slippers walking across the floor came.


    At the same time, He Lan Fox that let the man heart flutter of whine sound: "you are bored ah, hum a night of" sister miss brother tears flow ", the video over and over again to see a night."


    Yue Zitong didn''t lift his eyelids. He said lazily, "how can you hum enough? How can you look at it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "There is a word in the air of this room."


    He Lan Xiaoxin came over and sat down on the sofa next to Yue Zi Tong, learning from her appearance. Two show feet were put on the table: "Sao."


    yuezi''s nail polish is ice red. It looks like ice cream under the scorching sun. It''s sweet and cool.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s is lacquer black, and the snow-white show feet reflect each other, each piece of toenails are sexy.


    After seeing the beautiful feet, Yue Zitong turned back and raised Helan Xiaoxin''s arm. He sniffed and frowned and said, "well, it''s really Sao. No matter how long you wash it, you can''t get rid of the smell. In the future, stay away from the owner of the house, so as not to be passed on. "


    "Well, do you still look like a housekeeper?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin also did not refute, low sigh tone, seriously said: "several times in China, there is a master like you, sitting in a bad posture and eating snacks."


    "That''s the biggest difference between me and them. They are more calm and less energetic. At present, China''s country is peaceful and the people are peaceful and prosperous. It is necessary for me, a young man with vigor and vitality, to guide the tide of the prosperous times and step forward to greater glory. "


    Yue Zitong turned his mouth, picked up a potato chip and threw it into his mouth. He turned his eyes and answered.


    He Lan Xiaoxin shrugged: "I found that you are more and more hypocritical now. I don''t have a red face when I say these empty words and platitudes. "


    Yue Zitong retorted: "are you not hypocritical? If you''re not hypocritical, I shouldn''t have come to you tonight. What''s the relationship between us now? A grasshopper on a rope. If there is anything, it''s not good to say it directly. It''s just a roundabout way. If it hurts the owner, he has to guess. "


    "You are more and more skilled in your mouth."


    "Can you be as good as you? The cocoon must have been ground out. "


    "What makes a cocoon?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was stunned, then suddenly.


    Although she was a bit of a slut on the surface, she was in fact - well, the new sister admitted that she had figured it out when she was in prison. Her life was short and she had the best time to have fun. What kind of reserve, face and so on were bullshit.


    But no matter how degenerate she is, she will not say that her mouth has been worn out.


    The skin of the mouth grinds out the cocoon?


    Holding a grass, this is not ridicule the new sister to Li renzhuo blowing too many times, too long to cause?


    It''s just slander and frame up.


    New sister red toot small mouth, which has cocoon?


    At most, it''s just epiglottis numbness.


    What is epiglottis?


    Epiglottis is when you use your fingers to buckle your throat, you will feel nauseous after touching that piece of meat.


    How can epiglottis numb?


    It''s not - in fact, the new sister, who is loose on the surface and pure in the heart, has no face to think about it any more.


    He jumped up and screamed.


    Yue Zitong, of course, would not let her splash. Her head immediately turned back. Her left hand took hold of her hair, but her right hand stretched out between her legs. With a low drink, he was stunned to put her on his shoulder and suddenly stood up to throw her out.


    From the start, Helan Xiaoxin is absolutely inferior.


    She was really afraid that Yue Zitong would throw her out. She quickly put her arms around her neck and lamented that she was wrong. She also asked the great master of the family in law to spare her this horse on the basis of the affection of sisters.


    In the future, she will be a cow and a horse for the master of Yue''s family. If she kneels and licks, she will feel numb and sour all over her body. She has no other words ---


    for such a shameless person, Yue Zitong is really not easy to learn from her and completely indulge.


    Only indignant and indignant, she pulled off her towel and slapped her hard.


    He Lan Xiaoxin howled in pain.


    Just that cry, the more you listen to it, the more likely it is to shout: "key ah, so comfortable."


    Fortunately, this is a private mansion far away from the downtown area of Helan Xiaoxin. The neighbors are hundreds of meters apart. Even if she cries out her throat, no one will hear it.


    Looking at the girl with a sexual orientation problem, her body began to shake. After the special smell of hormones began to fill the air, Yue Zitong didn''t dare to clean her up.


    She threw her in a hurry on the sofa, and then raised her feet in her beautiful buttocks, scolded low, shameless, and hurried into the bathroom.


    Both women know that in the next 15 years, they can only get what they want most if they are united, close and United.


    It''s a reality that can''t be changed.


    If they can''t be cruel enough to forget a scum.


    These are two arrogant, the status is not ordinary heaven''s proud woman.


    They should have been the targets of many bees and butterflies, but fate arranged them to abandon all previous contradictions and serve a man together.


    More than ten minutes ago, Yue Zitong was lying on the sofa with his feet on the desk table, eating snacks while watching the video and humming the old song "sister miss brother''s tears".Ten minutes later, He Lan Xiaoxin did it.


    Yue Zitong''s face is worse than that of Yue Zitong. With a wanton smile on his face, he is the man in the crooked video.


    Lifting his hand to close the notebook, Yue Zitong sat down, bent down and took out a cigarette from below to light it: "next, what should I do?"


    "What else can you do but wait?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin reaches out and takes the cigarette from Yue Zi Tong''s mouth. After taking a strong puff, he closes his eyes comfortably.


    As the body needs it more and more, the proportion of ingredient 1 in the cigarettes they smoke has increased.


    Looking at his eyes closed and enjoying his expression, he must feel that he LAN Xiaoxin is walking through the clouds, and Yue Zitong''s eyes float with a rather complicated look of hatred.


    What she looks like is what she looks like.


    Her life is her life.


    When you see her, you see yourself.


    Originally, Yue Zitong did not have to be controlled by drugs like He Lan Xiaoxin, and shared Li NanFang''s with her.


    Not to be in 15 years later, such as the face of flowers, delicate skin, like suddenly win the cold winter peony, as quickly as zero.


    More than a year ago, Yue Zitong only needed to accept Li Renzha when he just found her, and she would marry him - then her life would be much better than now.


    Do not have to be a puppet by the Yue family, do not have to be 15 years later, suddenly become a fallen flower.


    Not to share with other women the man who should have belonged to her.


    But because she hated Li Nanfang so much at that time that she wanted him to be thick and not to be around her and dirty her eyes. As a result, she couldn''t look back on the past.


    If there are people who sell regret medicine, Yue Zitong will surely give all he has to get more and eat it every day.


    She didn''t want to share her own man with other women.


    I don''t want to be an old woman with hair and skin after 15 years.


    She is only 23 years old this year and 38 years later, which is the best time for huaxinmei.


    However, all of them had been buried in vain because of her youth and willfulness.


    Lost, will not come back.


    What she is going to do now - unconsciously, Yue Zitong, who has been biting her lips unconsciously, opened her eyes slowly when she thought of it.


    Yue Zitong subconsciously has to look elsewhere.


    She didn''t want to let Helan Xiaoxin catch the color of hatred deep in her eyes.


    Just He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes, like two invisible hands, seized her eyes, so that she couldn''t move.


    It''s the only way to look at her.


    Half a minute later, Helan Xiaoxin sighed, put the cigarette end in the ashtray, got up and sat up: "boy, I know that no matter how good the relationship between the two of us in the future, how I am to you, you will hate me, and will not forgive me until death."


    Yue Zitong did not speak.


    If you don''t speak, you will be tacit.


    "I did you harm."


    Helan Xiaoxin took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it and handed it over.


    Yue Zi Tong took it and took it in his mouth and sucked it in his mouth. He said faintly, "now say these, is it still useful?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked: "if you hate me, it will be useful?"


    "No use."


    Yue Zitong said frankly: "but it can alleviate the pain in my heart."


    "I just got you addicted to drugs."


    He Lan Xiaoxin stressed: "just!"


    Yue Zitong asked coldly, "if I had sex with Li Nanfang, I would not be sorry."


    "Is it myself?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked again.


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and did not speak.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is right.


    The women around Li Nanfang, besides her, are the God of flower night, Su ya, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, Jiang Muran and others.


    Thinking of those women, Yue Zitong gritted his teeth: "Li Nanfang is a piece of dog excrement. You people are flies


    "Correct, he is a flower. A very, very charming flower


    He Lan Xiaoxin said: "if it is not like this, we people will not be one after another, they are all in his pocket. I''m afraid you don''t know yet, you -- "


    when you said this, He Lan Xiaoxin shut his mouth.


    Yue Zitong frowned: "eat egg choking?"


    Helan Xiaoxin wanted to tell her that your old sister-in-law, Longcheng City, had already given birth to Li Nanfang.


    But when it came to her mouth, she swallowed again.


    It''s not the best time to tell her the news now.


    Embarrassed smile, He Lan Xiaoxin said: "you do not know, now Dali Duan also has a woman, and Li Nanfang has an affair.""Duan family in Dali? Who? "


    Yue Zitong was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin analyzed: "if not, that day the Duan family of Dali will send Duan Chu Huang to attend the wedding ceremony of Huaye God?"


    "The Duan family in Dali took part in the wedding ceremony of huayeshen because they knew in advance that the South had come back, so they specially set up a cold stove."


    Yue Zitong said: "behind Li Nanfang stands jinghongming and others. He is a potential stock. If I were the owner of Duan''s family in Dali, I would do the same if I wanted to expand to Jiangbei by extraordinary means. "


    "You''ve really grown a lot of brains over the past six months."


    He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t know whether he is praising Yue Zitong or satirizing her.


    No matter what, Yue Zitong didn''t care too much, just listened to her continue to analyze: "do you think that if there is no such relationship between men and women in it, Duan family in Dali would risk offending the Yue family and the Helan family and make advances to Li Nanan without authorization?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong was silent for a long time, and then asked bitterly, "who is that woman?"


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak and picked up the snack.


    Yue Zitong frowned and opened his mouth. He was about to scold her not to be a liar. A flash of light flashed in his mind: "you mean Duan Xiangning."


    "Land aviation will be developed."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s strange smile: "it''s another lvming who depends on his wife."


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, He Lan Xiaoxin said, "if I were you, I would go to the hospital to see LV Guangming tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence and understood it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Smart women will never be like those stupid ignorant goods, after a man derails, with the traditional one cry two make three hanging way, to deal with him.


    That would only make men more disgusted with her.


    The vast majority of men not only rely on the lower body to think about the goods, and no matter what they do wrong, they can find the corresponding excuse to dilute his sense of guilt.


    Crying is never the best way to solve the problem.


    Real smart women should learn to use magnanimous, tolerant attitude to convince men.


    In this kind of thing, the man basically belongs to the donkey.


    Once a woman forgives his infidelity, and stands in his position to treat the woman who competes with her for the man, the man will feel ashamed and feel sorry for her. Instinctively, he wants to make up for the harm she has suffered by trying to please her.


    Perhaps, will also be moved by the woman''s magnanimity, that shameless intruder kicks fly.


    From then on, they lived a happy life - it was impossible.


    Even if Yue Zitong could tolerate all the women that Li Nanfang provoked, he would not let go of those women and be loyal to her.


    But I''ll be ashamed of her.


    When she was in danger and needed him most, he would rush to protect her with his red eyes like a hound.


    This is also the reason why Yue Zitong had such a good attitude when he went to find Li Nanfang alone on the night of his wedding.


    "Only in this way can you seize that guy''s heart, and you won''t let Hua yeshen dominate.


    Tong Tong, you can think about it. Why does huayeshen hold a wedding ceremony to meet you?


    That''s because she knows that if she wants to have Li Nanfang completely, she must obey him.


    Whether you can recapture him depends on whether you can figure out the truth. "


    This is what he LAN Xiaoxin told her on the afternoon of Yue Zitong''s wedding.


    Facts have proved that he LAN Xiaoxin is right at all.


    Li Nanfang can in front of thousands of people, shouting that whoever dares to bully his little aunt, he dares to kill anyone, is the best proof.


    Yue Zitong is different from Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin can rely on her delicate body, technology, to let Li Nanfang have to accept her.


    That''s because she put herself in the position of a lover.


    As long as Li Nanfang can be a lover, he can indirectly help Helan Fusu by virtue of this relationship, which is what he LAN Xiaoxin needs.


    But Yue Zitong doesn''t want to be a lover.


    Because she is the owner of the Yue family in Beijing.


    She urgently needs Li NanFang''s support to protect herself.


    But Li Nanfang has married the flower night God, so Yue Zitong must plan a detailed plan if he wants to take him back from the flower night God.


    The first step of the plan was personally launched by Helan Xiaoxin, which has achieved a complete success.


    The second step of the plan is to try to win the favor of Li Nanfang.


    The way to get a man''s favor is not to use 18 kinds of martial arts skills to make him want to die like a new sister.


    Of course, the mother-in-law really shameless, depending on her excellent own conditions, will certainly let Li Nanfang die.


    But in that way, she will be like Helan Xiaoxin, and from then on she will become Li NanFang''s lover.


    In this life, don''t want to take back Li Nanfang from huayeshen.


    The right way for her to recapture Li Nanfang is to let him see all her advantages.


    Tolerant, magnanimous, noble, reserved, elegant, capable, feminine!


    However, it is not possible to reach it.


    It is trying to create an illusion to Li Nanfang that he can get her as soon as he reaches out, but he can''t.


    The more you can''t get a beautiful woman, the more you want to get it, at any cost.


    That''s what men do.


    During her four years abroad, she spent most of her time in analyzing and understanding what a man is, in addition to secretly managing her drug empire.


    As long as you pay, there will always be a return.


    After so many years of painstaking research, Helan Xiaoxin finally came to use.


    Although she did not fight in person, she was able to carry out her "academic essence" through Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong''s victory is her victory.


    She can taste the sense of achievement more clearly than the party concerned from Yue Zitong''s no victory.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s biggest task is to help Yue Zitong recapture Li Nanfang.


    It is also the ultimate goal of Yue Zitong''s Secret coming to her private house tonight to discuss with her.


    They are going to make a detailed plan for the next step tonight.


    There will be no mistakes at all.


    Otherwise, the achievements we have made will be in vain.


    "To us, Lu Ming Ming Ming is just a trivial person.And this person''s thought is also very corrupt, at the beginning, in order to climb up, he did not hesitate to push his wife into Li NanFang''s arms.


    but after my secret investigation, this man has changed a lot after his long cherished wish.


    To be exact, he is very smart.


    Giving his wife away is the biggest stain in his life.


    In the future, no matter how high he climbs, he will be despised.


    Therefore, after his goal was achieved, he had a qualitative change. He knew how to do it and what to do, so that he could continue to get what he wanted most from Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming is now holding Li Nan Nan''s thigh with all his heart, taking advantage of the opportunity Jiang Mo Ran has won for him.


    Sometimes, I have to admire this person.


    He''s a character.


    If his starting point can be as high as we are, then he is absolutely no one can look at the existence


    After saying so much at one breath, Helan Xiaoxin, who walked up and down the carpet with his hands around his chest and bare snow feet, stopped to look at Yue Zitong and seriously said, "so no matter how much we look down on him, we can''t ignore his position in Li NanFang''s heart. Especially after he blocked the bullet for Chiang


    Yue Zitong nodded slightly and said with emotion: "good. Like he said that day after he was shot. From then on, he did not owe Chiang any more. It is also a cruel man to wash away his stain with life. "


    After Lu Ming Ming blocked the bullet for Jiang, even if he knew how much he was despised in the past, he would change his impression on him.


    So is Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin suggested that Yue Zitong should take care of LV Mingliang as the master of the family.


    Then his future career will definitely be wider and wider.


    Yue Zi Tong helped Lu Ming Ming Ming to help Li Nan Nan.


    "One of them is to visit Lu Mingliang."


    Helan Xiaoxin walked up again: "there is another point that is very important, which can gradually eliminate his dissatisfaction with you."


    Yue Zitong immediately understood: "do you mean kangweiya?"


    "Not bad."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "the woman relying on your protection, hiding from you can vigorously retaliate against Dong Shixiong and others. Hehe, it''s her own that makes her hate for you. "


    There was no way out, but Kang Weiya, who depended on Yue Zi Tong''s protection, could be regarded as her confidant.


    Yue Zitong''s confidant, however, attacks Li NanFang''s confidant with her protection. Can the latter be happy?


    If Li Nanfang was happy, he would not drive a heavy truck to hit Conway that day.


    It can be said that kangweiya, who used to be the master of yingsan Island, became Yue Zitong''s running dog and won the favor of her family God.


    She was knocked so far by a heavy truck that day. She was in a coma on the spot, with only minor bruises on her forehead and elbow.


    After two days in the hospital, he was happy to be discharged.


    At present, she is using her identity as the head of kaihuang group to put pressure on the Qingshan police to arrest the culprit.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to hide anything about the case of driving to kangweiya. He believed that the Castle Peak police would soon find out who the culprit was and told her.


    But this woman, who may have been hit in the head, knows clearly that the relationship between Li Nanfang and her boss is very different, but she insists on asking the police to arrest the perpetrator.


    She also threatened the police that if she was not given a clear statement at the end of the month, she would go to the British Embassy in China.


    To put pressure on the Castle Peak police through diplomatic means.


    Although she is a Chinese nationality now, she is just like overseas Chinese. When she was wronged and went to her motherland to cry, she would certainly be taken seriously by the authorities.


    Kangweiya made a big scene in the Castle Peak. Yue Zitong of course also knew: "hum, I''m sure the English guy is behind her."


    Helan Xiaoxin took two glasses of red wine and handed Yue Zitong a glass: "it is because we know that the Yingao is behind her, so we can''t use strong means to oppress her and not make trouble. That would be counterproductive. "


    Thinking of the trouble of kangweiya, he brought it back to China by his own cleverness. Yue Zitong should not be more depressed.


    After choking off the wine in the cup, Yue Zitong asked, "how can I make her stop?"


    "During this period of time, you are busy working in Beijing, which not only gives Kang Weiya great power, but also encourages her previous ambition. And more importantly, this woman knows how to use her special identity and how to protect herself by law


    Helan Xiaoxin frowned and said slowly, "remember when you went to the prison to look for me, I told you about it. If you want to win over Conway completely, you must grasp her biggest handle. "


    "Of course I do."


    Yue Zitong said with some impatience: "at that time, you told me that it was better to let her have a child. I''ve also sent Dong Jun, your most effective man in the past, to do it, but I don''t think even the hands of the English guy have been touched by this trash. "


    "That''s because Dong Jun''s male charm is not enough, and kangweiya should have thought of this for a long time, so he didn''t give anyone the chance."Helan Xiaoxin said here, suddenly floating on the face of a strange smile.


    Yue Zitong squinted: "what are you thinking?"


    "Dong Jun is a waste, but one person is sure to do it."


    "Who?"


    Yue Zitong blurted out this sentence and suddenly understood: "you mean Li Nanfang!"


    Clapping his hands, He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "in addition to him, who else can there be?


    First of all, Xiaoli has enough man charm and means. Otherwise, there would not be so many women, all willing to lie at his feet.


    Second, he is the source of Conway''s nightmare.


    Yinglao is naturally afraid of him in his bones. Well, are you going to gnaw my eyes


    "Helan Xiaoxin, you promised me. After that, I''ll try my best to help me take back the south. "


    "Yes, how can I forget it? Only by helping you recapture that man can we help Fusu indirectly. "


    After seeing Yue Zitong''s tendency to turn over, He Lan Xiaoxin quickly laughed: "I''m joking with you. In fact, it is very simple to solve the problem of Conway. "


    With that, Helan Xiaoxin sat beside Yue Zitong, embracing her waist with a face full of ingratitude, and her red lips pressed in her ear and said, "isn''t she clamoring to move the British Embassy in China? Then we can satisfy her wish


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    The night of June 13, for some people, is not meant to be a Christmas Eve.


    In a luxurious private house on the outskirts of Beijing, two women are working out a series of detailed plans for how to get a man back from the night God.


    In the intensive care unit of the general hospital, two people slowly opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    This is a man and a woman.


    After the man opened his eyes, he saw his beautiful ex-wife, with his forehand dragging his cheek, his elbow on the table, his head shaking slowly, trying not to let himself go to sleep, but he couldn''t stand the sleepiness that he didn''t close his eyes for several days.


    There were still clear tears on her cheek.


    Looking at the woman who had already fallen asleep, the man wanted to lift his hand to wipe her face.


    But as soon as his finger moved, the thought disappeared.


    Because he knew very well that the woman stood by his side and even shed tears for him, not because she still loved him, but because she did not know how to repay him for her kindness to block bullets for her.


    Women are really strange creatures.


    She wept for the man and stayed in front of his bed all night, not because she fell in love with him again, but in this way, to say goodbye to their sincere love.


    Since this is the case, why should men be amorous?


    He owes her and has paid off.


    She''s guarding him now, just because she''s grateful.


    "Maybe that''s our best result."


    The man thought in his heart like this, and then he closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Compared with what Lu Ming Ming Ming saw after he opened his eyes, Li Nanfang was lying on the bed beside him in a big font, with his crotch still high, and his mouth was full of slugs, which made Hua yeshen stunned for a long time.


    This is not a person who can serve patients.


    Hua yeshen dares to swear that if the two roles change, she will stay in front of Li NanFang''s hospital bed.


    Even if he was sleepy, he would only lie down under his armpit like a kitten, with his face on his side, so that he could see how haggard she was when he opened his eyes, and his heart would be filled with warmth.


    But there is no doubt that the current Li Nanfang is the real Li Nanfang.


    No affectation.


    Sleep as you like, and sleep as comfortable as you like.


    If he lies on her armpit and sleeps sweetly under her arm, he can make her recover immediately, not to mention playing a kitten. Even if he pretends to be a pig and kneels down on the ground to grab food with other pigs, he will not hesitate - Cao, the night God sister really wants to ask him like that, he will surely pat his buttocks and leave.


    A real man can be killed and not humiliated.


    "Fortunately, I am still alive. Still alive to see him, to see him guarding me. "


    After the flower night God smiles, it is surrounded by thick sweetness.


    That pair of bright eyes, also slowly closed.


    It''s like never opening it.


    More like the moon covered by a cloud.


    When the moon was obscured by clouds, the light in a wilderness in the northwest immediately dropped more than ten times.


    The little Kohler in front of him can no longer see Chen Xiao in front of him.


    But it''s not hard for him.


    For mercenaries who are good at scraps, tracking should also be his best strength.


    From the back of the backpack took out a small telescope, put on the face of a few times, again locked the girl''s back alone forward.


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, Chen Xiao is still drinking with Chen Dali at home. She can enter the finals of the talent show held by Guangming entertainment as she wishes. Next month, she can go to Mingzhu to compete, strive to win the crown and become a female star like Zhan Fei.


    But only nine hours later, she appeared alone somewhere in the northwest thousands of kilometers away from the Castle Peak.


    Since the advent of modern means of transportation such as airplanes, it is no longer a dream for people to travel to Nanshan and stay in the North Sea at night.


    Of course, little Kohler doesn''t think it''s strange to follow Chen Xiao to a place with few people in nine hours.


    According to the order of sister Yue, little Kohler used his excellent hacker technology yesterday afternoon to invade the internal network database of Qingshan railway station and airport.


    As expected, we found the detailed information about where Chen Xiao is going and what kind of transportation to take.


    And immediately made a reservation to come here.


    Chen Xiao didn''t know that when she heard a strange sound wave, her eyes immediately froze. She walked out of the house like a sleepwalker and got into a car that had been waiting there for a long time. When she drove to the airport, she was followed by the little Kohler, who led two people.


    Just like she is still in a sleepwalking state, under the guidance of strange sound waves, following a dark shadow tens of meters away in front of her, she walks in the wild.


    This wilderness, to be exact, is the edge of the Gobi.In addition to those bramble grass with strong vitality, let alone flowers, even the crops have never seen a tree.


    However, in the direction of the deep Gobi, there was a faint howl of wild wolves.


    Walking hundreds of meters away, Chen Xiao suddenly stopped.


    Keeping a close eye on her from the telescope, Kohler waved and quickly squatted down.


    Without his command, the two younger brothers behind him immediately took off their rifles on their shoulders and fell down behind a pile of rubble.


    Then, on the barrel of a single tube infrared night vision device, began to adjust the angle, quickly locked the person in front of Chen Xiao.


    The weapons used by the three men of xiaokele were all airlifted by private plane after knowing Chen Xiao''s destination.


    Since she has several armed helicopters from Russia in her territory, it is absolutely normal to have a private plane in Myanmar to facilitate her travel or escape.


    "Sister Yue, the target has stopped. The man who led her here is on the phone. It seems that the people who will receive them will come from the direction of the Gobi. "


    Little Kohler bent his fingers and played the satellite phone in his ear, reporting in a low voice.


    The voice of the month of Sui, which seemed to be colder than the Gobi temperature, was clearly heard in the satellite phone: "after he put down the phone, immediately kill him."


    "Yes."


    Little Kohler simply agreed, turned back to the gun''s companion raised his hand, did a pull the trigger action.


    The man in black who successfully brought Chen Xiao to this place did not know that he had been locked by death.


    After saying something with the mobile phone in his right hand, he put down his hand and lowered his head to get the cigarette.


    When a dark red flame was about to reach the cigarette at the corner of his mouth, he seemed to hear a very strange sound.


    He looked back subconsciously - a bullet, which had passed through his brow precisely and flew out of the back of his head.


    The bullet lifted his heavenly cover, and the moon just came out of the clouds as the red and white plasma splashed.


    Chen Xiao, who is less than ten meters away from him, has witnessed the bloody scene. If she is sober, she will hold her head in her hands and scream and squat on the ground.


    Now, however, she is indifferent.


    Just like this, standing in the same place, slowly bowing his head.


    After the moon broke through the clouds, the earth brightened up again.


    Chen Xiao, who had no consciousness at all, saw a small red snake with the thickness of chopsticks, which came out of the pocket of a man in black who died in his sleep after being shot.


    The red snake, which had been hidden in the man''s pocket, must have noticed something bad from the strong smell of blood. Then he came out by himself, bent his slender body and crawled rapidly towards the Gobi.


    Keep the red snake moving forward, and Chen Xiao will follow.


    In her world, there was only the slight hissing sound of the Red Guard snake when it stretched out its scarlet letter to explore its way.


    This kind of slight hissing sound can not be heard by normal people two meters away.


    But Chen Xiao, who is more than ten meters away from it, can feel it.


    This hissing sound, like a beacon in her life, guides her to a mysterious place.


    But she did not walk long before she stopped.


    Because the Red Guard snake, which ran away from the depths of the Gobi, was cut off by a sharp dagger,


    "is this thing leading the unconscious girl forward?"


    Little Kohler bent down, stretched out his hand and picked up the snake''s body, which was still rolling, with a dagger. He murmured, as soon as he was about to raise it to his eyes, he heard his companion murmuring, "be careful!"


    Completely instinctive, Coleman immediately lifted his feet and kicked out.


    A peanut sized thing, he kicked out a full seven or eight meters.


    The shooter, who shot the head of the man in black with a gun, rushed over with his rifle, put his foot on the thing and crushed it hard.


    Snake head.


    Under the gunner''s feet, is the snake head which is cut down by little Kohler.


    Although the head of the red snake is separated from the body of the snake, it still maintains the temporary function of hurting people.


    You can''t imagine, just a snake head, can fly to look, how strange.


    Fortunately, while observing the body of the snake, the two men in charge of the guard could find out in time that the head of the snake was going to attack him.


    The snake''s head had been crushed by the shooter with a hard sole, but little Kohler could still see two thin, sharp fangs protruding from the rotten meat.


    If the shooter hadn''t warned him in time, he would have been bitten by the snake head.


    Little Kohler lives so big, and has never met such a strange snake. If he really wants to be bitten by it, he may be dead.


    After lengbuding had a shiver, coler said to the shooter, "thank you, hound. Help me to collect this snake and bring it back to the base camp to study what it isAfter handing the dagger to the hound, Kohler turned to Chen Xiao and shook his hand in front of her.


    Chen Xiao, with a pair of big eyes open, has no trace of reaction.


    "It''s OK. You should wake up after dawn."


    Little Kohler laughed and reported to sister Yue again by satellite phone: "sister Yue, the operation is completed."


    Minutes after the completion of the operation, there were low sounds of car motors in the distance.


    Little Kohler raised his telescope and looked southeast. He saw at least seven or eight cars coming from there.


    All the cars don''t light up.


    Even the brake lights didn''t flash.


    This is to take advantage of the night, hide the whereabouts in the brake circuit board.


    "Why so many cars?"


    The hound became nervous: "is it sister Yue?"


    "Hidden!"


    Little Kohler did not answer. With a wave of his right hand, he took two of his men and quickly disappeared into the dark.


    At the scene, only Chen Xiao was left standing there alone.


    Night wind blowing, blowing her not long hair, covered her delicate face.


    It''s like a ghost of the night.


    Those speeding cars stopped in front of Chen Xiao tens of meters away.


    It started with a jeep.


    The driver should be a woman, because she jumps down when the movement, some enchanting.


    "It''s Michelle."


    After seeing through the telescope who the man was, little Kohler whispered to his companion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Yesterday afternoon, little Kohler reported to Sui Yueyue on this matter, and Yue Jie''s reaction to this matter was greatly beyond his expectation.


    If you come out of the old nest, you will have to go out of the mountain to save Chen Xiao.


    Little Kohler is a qualified man.


    He knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    Obviously, it''s not what he should ask about sister Yue''s going out in person.


    What he has to do is to follow the instructions of sister Yue.


    He believed that with sister Yue''s IQ, no matter how clever the makeup was, as long as she sneaked into the mainland, she would surely be found.


    But sister Yue should have no fear.


    From her leisurely step out of the car, can be a powerful proof of this.


    It''s just, what do those cars in the back do?


    Who was on the bus?


    "That''s a soldier."


    As Coleman moved his telescope to the cars behind him, the hound next to him whispered.


    Yes, that''s soldiers.


    Chinese soldiers.


    It''s the kind of elite special forces.


    In five military vehicles, it is estimated that there will be 100 soldiers.


    After flying out of the car, these soldiers did not jump out of the car like those American soldiers in Hollywood movies. After jumping out of the car, they quickly scattered, looking for shelter, and their guns were wary of surrounding.


    They just jump out of the car and stay where they are, like piles.


    But little Kohler can clearly feel the invisible Xiaosha gas, with these wooden piles as the core, rapidly spreading around.


    When he couldn''t help shivering, there was a sound of closing the door.


    Little Kohler immediately looked through his glasses.


    In the moonlight, the man who got out of the warrior''s car was clearly seen by little Kohler.


    Could it be a coincidence?


    As Coleman looked into his face, the man looked this way.


    From so far away, but also through the lens of the glasses, in the moment of four eyes relative, little Kohler actually hit a cold shiver.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes, like two cold knives, stabbed into his heart.


    "He, who is he?"


    When this thought floated in his mind, little Kohler listened to the hound, with a very low voice, but full of extreme fear, and said, "jinghongming!"


    "Jinghong life?"


    Little Kohler looked at him: "who is he?"


    before he finished, he shivered again.


    He thought who jinghongming was and what the meaning of the name was.


    It was the most elite secret service organization in Chinese history. Long Teng was cold-blooded in October in December. As early as more than 20 years ago, it was listed as one of the top ten most dangerous celebrities by various killer groups and mercenary organizations.


    The so-called top ten celebrities here mean that they can never be provoked.


    There used to be many people who were not satisfied with Jing Hongming''s life. In the past 20 years, they hoped to raise their status in the industry with the help of practical actions to kill them.


    As a result, Jing Hong''s life refused to cooperate with him. On the contrary, these people made Jing Hong''s life more famous.


    Hougou knew Jing Hongming because he was one of the entourage when he sneaked into the mainland in the Sui and Yueyue last time and went to Jinmen to clean up his sister.


    Although Jing Hongming did not do anything at that time, she was shot in the shoulder by Sui Yueyue.


    But the hounds have a clear premonition.


    If Jing Hongming wants to kill him and Michelle, it may be as simple as blowing a breath.


    Otherwise, since then, every time hounds have nightmares, Jing Hongming can become the absolute protagonist.


    To tell you the truth, before seeing Jing Hongming himself, little Kohler, like countless predecessors, once hoped to kill him to increase his prestige.


    But just now they were unintentional - was it unintentional?


    Little Kohler''s heart wryly smile: "jinghongming is jinghongming. As soon as we get out of the car, we can see where we are invisible. Fortunately, my elder brother didn''t follow my stupid advice and came to China to kill him. Otherwise, we are now in hell, eager for God''s favor. "


    Little Kohler, they are hundreds of meters away from Jinghong life, can clearly feel some discomfort, let alone Sui Yue Yue.


    "Well, uncle Shi, can you restrain your murderous spirit? I don''t really have a lot of clothes on tonight


    Sui Yueyue said, reaching out to grab the skirt, pulled down.


    She''s right.


    She''s really not wearing much tonight, just a dark grey dress lined with a white shirt.


    But her skirt was too short to make her long legs look longer in the moonlight.


    The button in front of the abdomen is buckled, and the height of the chest is at least 10 cm higher.


    Standing next to her, Michelle, dressed in a black silk jeans, was a big, savage figure.But in terms of her figure, Michelle, who should have been rolling over the Sui and moon, has now become -- just an ordinary woman with no characteristics.


    Jinghong life silk did not hide, he looked up and down Sui Yueyue''s eyes.


    On her legs, her waist, her face, every part of her body.


    If Sui Yueyue is Helan Xiaoxin, maybe he will have the courage to tease Jinghong Shishu whether he is in love with her and wants to get rid of ashes.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Because she can clearly feel, Jing Hongming examines her eyes, only with the hesitation to kill her.


    Sui Yueyue couldn''t stand it and forced a smile: "Uncle ten, you can''t kill me. Otherwise, there will be many beautiful young girls missing tonight. Besides, you should also understand that the only person in the world who can let me die in peace is Li Nanfang. "


    "You''re right."


    Jing Hongming said faintly and looked up at the moon in the sky.


    "Uncle ten, let''s get down to business."


    When Sui Yueyue managed to change the subject, he immediately returned to the main story: "you should be very clear that since I can take a private plane and swagger to the mainland, I am sure that you will ensure my safety. Because you have to figure out why I''m so bold. "


    "Why are you so bold?"


    Looking at the moon, Jing Hongming asked this sentence, as if it was blown from the depths of the Gobi: "I specially asked me to come here at this time, to bring enough people."


    It''s a little bit erratic.


    It''s not true.


    "I asked you to bring enough people here because I want to give you a big gift."


    Sui Yueyue said: "according to the information stolen by the dead man in front of me when talking to people, before five o''clock in the morning, a large number of pure beauties will suddenly disappear, nowhere to be found. Well, it''s estimated to be about 300. "


    "What?"


    Jing Hong''s cold face finally changed.


    Three hundred pure beauties.


    Not to mention 300 pure beauties. Even if they were named huazi, they suddenly disappeared from inland in one night. This is a huge case.


    The police in charge of public security, as well as the national security departments that protect national security, will shoulder great responsibilities.


    It is also normal for the heads of these departments to say that they are to blame and resign.


    Jing Hongming''s face changes and is seen in the eyes of the Sui moon.


    All in control of the aura, let her can''t help but hold her chest, actually dare to back and forth in front of Jing Hongming: "sincerely speaking, I found this big secret by accident, the first thought is you. As for national security, the police, ha ha, what do I know them for? "


    A large number of innocent little virgins were abducted and abducted, which should be the responsibility of the police and Guoan.


    The supreme Security Bureau led by Jing Hongming has the right to intervene in this matter, but it is not the most appropriate one.


    But if he can crack the case - the benefits he can get - there''s no need to say more.


    In short, everything is really like the Sui Yueyue said, which is a big human relationship.


    Do you mean to hurt others when you are in debt?


    Yes.


    You say.


    But Jinghong will never.


    So he nodded after a moment of silence: "thank you."


    "I don''t dare to thank you."


    When the month of Sui raised her hand to cover her small mouth and chuckled, those soldiers like wooden posts felt that the moon was obviously bright.


    "Go ahead."


    Jinghong life heart low sigh tone: "Oh, really should Qin Laoqi original worry. It''s us who have cultivated the female devil who has been out of our control. "


    "It''s a mysterious organization from the rock valley."


    Since Sui Yueyue got what she wanted, of course, she would not be muddled about any more. She immediately began to narrate briefly.


    All the information she got was from the dead man on the ground.


    Although the dead ghost did not reveal too much information before his death, it was enough for Sui Yueyue to sort out a clear conditioning immediately after listening to it.


    In the northwest desert, or the deep mountain at the end of the desert, there is a place called "Rock Valley".


    There is a mysterious organization hidden in this place.


    It should be that every hundred years, this mysterious organization will use a strange medicine to select about 300 pure and beautiful girls in the mainland, and let them go to the rock valley, and become the tool for those mysterious people to inherit their families.


    "As for the name of the organization and where rock valley is, I have no ability to inquire. The only thing they can do is to bring you uncle Shi when they are going to gather a large number of girls here and transport them to the desert before dawn. "


    Sui Yueyue said, taking out a small porcelain vase from his pocket.


    Shaking the small porcelain bottle, she said with a smile, "this is the necessary medicine for those people to abduct girls.". My people have tested it. There are some herbs in it, which have magical functions. Now, I give it to the country, hoping to find its positive use. It can be regarded as a good relationship. "Jing Hongming raises her hand and takes over the small porcelain vase.


    But did not open, just conveniently put in the pocket, light said: "you have what request."


    "To do business with ten uncles is to be cheerful."


    Sui Yueyue also learned Yue Zi Tong''s stink, and liked to raise her finger when she was talking about conditions: "first, I''m going to take that girl away. Don''t worry, uncle ten. I will never hurt her. I just took her as one of the atonement conditions for Li Nanfang to punish me


    Jing Hongming looks up at Chen Xiao: "who is she?"


    "Her name is Chen Xiao."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t hide anything: "it''s the sister of Chen Dali, a confidant of Li Nanfang. Moreover, the relationship between this little girl and our old Li should also be unclear. Well, whenever I think of it, I can''t help but scold my old Li. It''s so inhuman. He can handle such a delicate young girl. "


    She also said Li Nanfang just now, and then deliberately called him "old li of our family".


    This woman, in this way, reminds Jing Hongming: "I am one of the women of Li Nanfang. At the beginning, I went to the golden triangle to replace him as the scapegoat of Helan Xiaoxin. I owe you a lot. "


    Jing Hongming stares at her white finger and says, "the second condition."


    Sui Yueyue''s second condition is simpler: "don''t tell our family about this matter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Rescuing Chen Xiao as a self-protection chip when Li Nanfang went to the golden triangle to set up a teacher and investigate crimes was the main purpose of Sui Yueyue''s visit to the northwest tonight.


    Otherwise, according to her status as the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle and the future queen of the golden triangle, how dare you leave the nest without authorization?


    Chen Xiao''s disappearance is unknown to Chen Dali.


    If she doesn''t go home tonight, big brother Li must think that this little girl is happy because she made it to the finals in the draft. I don''t know who''s going to celebrate. Anyway, she didn''t come back all night.


    But tomorrow morning at the latest, Chen Dali will feel something wrong.


    Although Chen Xiao is rebellious, she always keeps in mind brother Dali''s instruction. She always guards her most important things after interacting with those bad children for so long.


    Otherwise, the people of this bright entertainment will not choose her and turn her to the northwest.


    So when Chen Xiao didn''t go home for a day or two, Chen Dali would be too anxious to look for his little sister.


    As a result, his little sister mysteriously disappeared --- at that time, depending on the relationship between him and Li Nanfang, he would definitely tell this news to old li of the Sui Yueyue family.


    Even if Li Nanfang is busy, he will put down everything and rush to Qingshan to search for Chen Xiao with his contacts.


    The route of Chen Xiao''s abduction only needs to be checked by the police, and it can be found that she took a plane to the northwest side.


    That''s all.


    Then, Chen Xiao seemed to evaporate from the world.


    Although Chen Xiao is still a little girl of Huanghua, she knows that she has a special relationship with Li Nanfang.


    Of course, the relationship between Li Nanfang and Chen Xiao is not what Sui Yueyue said.


    Li Nanan is good to Chen Xiaoxiao because she is Chen Dali''s sister. On the other hand, she is treated as a little sister.


    After Li Xiaomei''s disappearance, can''t she be worried?


    And as time goes by, Chen Xiao''s weight in Li NanFang''s heart will become heavier and heavier.


    In the end, Li Nanfang will certainly hope that, even at a very high price, he will not hesitate to let Chen Xiao come back safely!


    What the month of Sui wanted was the mood of Li Nanfang at that time.


    At that time, when Li Nanfang wants to attack her because of her betrayal, she can easily push Chen Xiao out.


    After seeing Chen Xiaohou, what can Li Nanfang do about Sui Yueyue?


    Chen Xiao is the most important amulet in Sui Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that Chen Xiao was saved by the Sui Dynasty.


    If it had not been for Sui Yueyue, not only Chen Xiao, but also 300 other girls would have disappeared mysteriously, which would have become the largest human abduction case since the founding of the people''s Republic of China in the new era, with extremely bad effects.


    Therefore, Sui Yueyue is the first meritorious official to avoid being abducted.


    And this woman has a pretty deep mind.


    She decided that Jing Hong would never expose the incident after saving other girls in flower season, so as not to cause unnecessary unrest.


    Then, after the end of this case, there should be few people who have the right to know about the case.


    Sui Yueyue hoped that Li Nanfang was not one of these people.


    In Jing Hongming''s heart, Li Nanfang and Chen Dali can''t find Chen Xiao. Compared with the safety of the 300 year old girl, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Sure enough, jinghongming agreed to her second condition without hesitation: "OK, I promise. But I also have a request that after you take Chen Xiao away, she must not be addicted to drugs. Otherwise, I -- "


    Sui Yuejiao interrupted Jing Hongming''s words with a smile:" ten uncle, do you still have to tell me? Chen Xiao and I have no enmity. I just invited her to visit me. Why should she be infected with drugs? The child looks like a ghost. I like it. Of course, it won''t hurt her


    After a pause, Sui Yueyue restrained her smile and said faintly, "I''m not the kind of heartless and vicious of Helan Xiaoxin. It''s not the kind of ignorant people who know how much and just talk about it. "


    She suddenly mentions He Lan Xiaoxin, is to imply Jing Hong life, she already knew Yue Zi Tong has already taken drugs.


    It was normal for Sui Yueyue to clean up Li Nanan and his henchmen who had been promoted to the south of the golden triangle for half a year. They knew this and knew that there was a small tobacco factory specializing in the production of "special supply" cigarettes.


    If Jing Hongming, Li Nanfang and others are not good for her, then she will tell the world about the drug abuse of the two parents in law.


    Ordinary people take drugs, after others know, at most they will scold a few words that are full of food and support. If they don''t do it, they won''t die.


    Anyway, there are a lot of young people taking drugs now, just like a dog eating shit, people are already used to it.


    However, the master in law and the eldest lady of Helan family are all addicted to drugs, which has been widely publicized?


    Helan Xiaoxin perhaps no one will pay attention to, after all, she is just the eldest lady of Helan family.


    The Helan family, which has a big family and a big business, has a mixture of good and bad children. It is also normal for a poisonous insect to appear.But Yue Zitong''s case was exposed, so the bad influence was not ordinary.


    Whether she did it in the first place, on her own initiative or under duress.


    Perhaps, to damage the image of "good people" of Yue Zitong is not the real purpose of suddenly mentioning Helan Xiaoxin in Sui Yueyue.


    She may be threatening Jing Hongming: "if you dare to move me, I will say anything!


    Even including, 80% of the monthly net profit of the Southern District of the golden triangle is secretly taken away by some Department of Huaxia.


    At that time, I''d like to see how you can account to the national drug enforcement organization.


    I hope you are well prepared to be inundated by the mouth of western countries before you move me. "


    No matter what, can keep calm Jinghong life, heart finally chaos, right hand suddenly clenched fist.


    The tail is too big to drop.


    At this moment, this idiom flashed through Jing Hongming''s mind.


    Once again regret the decision to let Sui Yueyue go to the golden triangle to replace Li Nanfang.


    Sui Yueyue is not Helan Xiaoxin.


    Don''t look at the new sister, I can''t do it. My heart is more powerful than Sui Yueyue, but she has a fatal weakness.


    It''s Helan Fusu.


    As long as He Lan Fu Su is firmly grasped, even if the new sister is a seventy-two changed monkey, she will have to bind her hands and bow down to confess her guilt.


    But the Sui moon?


    Where does she have any shortcoming, can let Jing Hong Life grasp in the hand threat?


    When everyone decided to let her go to the golden triangle, Jing Hongming and others thought naively that she was Li NanFang''s woman.


    But now it seems that the Sui month is Li NanFang''s woman.


    But it''s just his woman!


    The wind is blowing.


    The wind blows up the skirt corner of Sui Yueyue''s short skirt, which makes her feel the evening wind of Northwest June, which is different from the chilly of the mainland.


    She shivered instinctively and put her arms around her.


    But she didn''t step back, let alone the short skirt that was lifted to her waist by the wind, revealing the black T-shaped bud.


    The wind stopped again.


    Don''t hurt your right hand slowly after dawn. Otherwise, I will try my best to thank my motherland with death, and I will kill you


    "Uncle Shi, this is too heavy. How can I not listen to you?"


    Sui Yueyue then reached out and put down her skirt and regained her demeanor.


    Just in the eyebrows between the corner of the eyes of those proud, no matter how she tried to hide, also can not hide.


    It is estimated that Sui Yueyue was the first person in nearly 20 years to make Jing Hong''s life soft.


    This is a great achievement for Sui Yueyue. You can''t be complacent if you don''t want to be proud.


    "I think I already know what your third request is."


    Looking at Sui Yueyue''s index finger, Jing Hongming said faintly: "I should not want me to interfere with your business development in the mainland. What''s more, you will tell me that 80% of your net profit is included in this. "


    PA, PA.


    Sui Yueyue''s small hand gently drum a few times, then cocked up Bai Shengsheng''s right thumb, and said with a smile: "ten uncle is worthy of ten uncle. It''s not hard to guess that Yueyue is careful."


    Jing Hongming of course will not pay attention to her pretending to be naive, and does not have any hesitation: "OK, I have agreed to all your three requirements. Now, you can show your sincerity. "


    For more than half a year, Sui Yueyue sent a "business team" headed by Xiao Kohler to sneak into the mainland to expand business. She did not think that she had been closely monitoring her jinghongming for a long time, but was unaware of it.


    Jing Hong''s life has always been reluctant to move. In addition to some worries, she also wants to spread the net to the largest extent, striving to get rid of xiaokeler and others.


    Sure enough, without waiting for her to say the third request, Jing Hongming took the lead in saying it.


    What''s more, the promise is so straightforward.


    As if, Jing Hongming also wants to share a piece of the cake.


    This makes Sui Yueyue a little surprised, instinctively stupefied under, blurted out: "ten uncle, I thought you would resolutely oppose. And I''m ready to withdraw all the business people. "


    She was not lying when she said that.


    In her opinion, she considered these three conditions for a long time, and the first two were sure to persuade Jing Hongming.


    Only the third, she was not sure whether Jing Hong''s life would agree.


    Because based on her careful study of Jing Hongming for more than half a year, she summed up what kind of person she was.


    Jing Hongming is a man who lives for his motherland!


    Drugs from the southern part of the Golden Triangle flow into the mainland, which is an infringement on China. It is strange that Jing Hong, who is dedicated to the country, can tolerate it.


    But she never thought, Jing Hong life actually agreed.


    This made Sui Yueyue quite shocked.


    If not too familiar with Jinghong life, she began to suspect that he was lying to her.Looking at the Sui moon full of surprise, Jing Hongming suddenly smiles.


    Wind, again.


    This time it was warm.


    Blowing up the beautiful hair of Sui Yueyue, she felt warm and comfortable all over her body. In a moment, she understood what it was to be like a spring breeze.


    Smile, slowly from Jinghong life mouth convergence, light said: "Sui Yueyue, you still don''t understand me. I''m loyal to this country, not to the trash who have a few stinky money and don''t know what to do


    He took a step forward.


    Obviously, it seems to be a very common step, but his chin was lifted, but it was on the left ear of the Sui month.


    In the month of the Sui Dynasty, the head of the head of the bird was thrown back and was just about to dodge. Jing Hong''s life was full of cold, and the voice of evil spirit sounded: "I sincerely hope that those garbage who can''t resist the temptation of drugs can end their ugly life as soon as possible after you have wiped out all their financial resources. Huaxia, there is too much rubbish. If you can solve one more for me, my gratitude to you will increase by one point. "


    Sui Yueyue was stunned.


    She always thought that Jing Hongming was the most decent and dedicated person in China.


    But -- Jing Hongming is right.


    She still doesn''t know him.


    Even in the past half a year, she has spent a lot of effort to study the biggest opponent in the future.


    Ignoring her stupidity, jinghongming retreats back to the original place: "the gathering point of those people should be somewhere deep in the Gobi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    The vast Taklimakan Desert belongs to Guqiang county.


    This is the sea of death since ancient times.


    As early as the Han Dynasty, there were 36 countries in the western regions.


    Lop Nur, which is famous for its mystery, is located in the depth of the Gobi, as well as Loulan, Jingjue and other ancient cities in the western regions.


    In addition, this is also the experimental site of the nuclear bomb after the founding of the new era of China.


    Such a vast place is definitely the best place to test a nuclear bomb.


    It is not like a small country in the northeast. Every time a nuclear explosion is tested, the Chinese people on the northeast border are in panic.


    In the forbidden area which is big enough for a province, Huaxia only controlled a small part.


    After all, looking at the vast Yellow sand is not gold, there is no need to waste too much human and material resources to develop and protect.


    Generally speaking, as long as there is no human place, it is a paradise for animals.


    But is this paradise for animals?


    It should not be.


    In any case, Chen Wu has only seen 31 lizards, 28 rattlesnakes, 2 wild camels, and 11 sand wolves along the way. In addition to the blue sky above his head and the yellow sand under his feet, he only has four teammates.


    Crossing the Taklimakan Desert and experiencing the adventure far away from the modern civilization and returning to the ancient times is definitely what every young man who wants to challenge himself more is eager to do nothing or wrong when he is fed up.


    Crossing the Taklimakan Desert, like climbing Mount Everest and eating 138 sleeping pills in one breath, is known as the world''s three greatest self challenging adventure sports.


    It''s too cold to climb Mount Everest.


    The key is that Chen Wu, the leader of the five member group, has acrophobia. He is really afraid to climb up to the middle of the mountain. When he looks back, he yells at my mother and rolls down.


    Swallow more than 100 sleeping pills in one breath - your sister''s, a fool would do that.


    Determined to challenge himself, Chen Wu finally decided to cross the Taklimakan Desert.


    After all, down-to-earth is the safest.


    Although in the legend, there are many things in the desert that have been spread to evil.


    For example, we may become mirror people. We wake up: "eh, how can I become two Chenwu?"


    There is also the possibility of meeting a seven-year-old naked kid walking alone in the desert, attracting you to an evil place where you will never come back once you have gone.


    But the legend is a legend after all, and Chen Wu and his party, who armed advanced exploration equipment to their teeth, will certainly not have any impact.


    Maybe, after a black storm, they may find an entrance under a moving sand dune. There is a new world hidden under it.


    The thirteen crystal skeletons left by Maya cheaters are telling a lonely story about where life comes from and where it has gone.


    It''s just obvious that Chen Wu and others have been walking for five days without seeing what they most want to see.


    This may be because it''s still on the edge of the desert.


    In order to enhance everyone''s physical fitness and survival ability in the desert, Chen Wu and others put down their cars when they came to Guqiang county. Unlike other explorers, they found a guide, rode a camel, or drove a car.


    That''s boring.


    Whether riding a camel or driving a car, they are like flying across the desert in the clouds, blaspheming the word "exploration".


    The real adventure is hiking from the beginning.


    "Who would have thought that the ambition of coming here would soon be consumed by the cruel living conditions.


    It''s five days'' work, that is, it''s more than 100 miles'' walk.


    These guys are not bitter at all. Well, when they wake up, they have to exaggerate the danger


    Chen Wu, who was in charge of watching, said in silence as he looked at some of his companions who were sleeping with their hats on their faces and their backpacks in their arms. When he took off his shoes and poured down the sand, he suddenly heard a whine coming from the south.


    The desert at four o''clock in the morning, both in air and in light, is much stronger than that in the interior.


    In particular, Chen Wu and others are equipped with professional infrared high magnification glasses.


    So when he suddenly heard a whine coming, he immediately got up, lifted his telescope around his neck and looked in the direction of the wind.


    He listened to the sound. It should be the sound of the car''s motor.


    Although this is the desert Gobi far away from civilization and the forbidden zone of life, almost every month, a group of people like them come here to explore by themselves.


    It seems that this whine is probably another expedition.


    "Well, what''s the skill of driving into the desert. It''s not like friends and others. If you can''t walk, you must withdraw. You don''t have to dieChen Wu disdained to skim his mouth, holding a telescope to search for cars in the distance.


    Nothing to see.


    Continuous dunes blocked his view.


    What''s more, the whine that only sounded a few times no longer came.


    To see what was going on, Chen Wu had to climb the sand dunes that their expedition team used to escape the wind.


    Looking up at the sand dunes up to 50 meters high, Chen Xiao gave up.


    It''s so high. I''m half tired to climb up.


    It''s time for them to wake up.


    Now that he''s decided to get out of this damn desert, Ganmao has to go and explore others?


    I really want to meet. People know that they have gone this distance five days ago. They set up camp at 6:30 yesterday. They are so tired that they haven''t even started a bonfire. They sleep like this until now. They are ready to retreat at dawn. They will laugh at them.


    The second thing is that you will not be determined to be laughed at. In case everyone is irritated again, they will continue to explore what they say, but eventually they all die in the desert --- what should we do?


    "My father just bought me a luxury car, and my mother is going to find me a beautiful girl to be my wife, and she wants me to inherit a huge industry. I can''t die here."


    Chen Wu said in silence. He put down his telescope and sat down again. He held his bag with his back against the sand dune and yawned.


    The sleepiness came again and again.


    Chen Wu and others thought the expedition too simple.


    In fact, exploration is regarded as tourism.


    Only on the way to travel, tourists can sleep when they want to, without considering what danger will come.


    Da!


    Dada!


    Dada!


    Chen Wu, who did not know how long he had been sleeping, was alerted from his dream of massaging the whole body with a beautiful girl in the hot spring.


    The sky is bright.


    In fact, it''s about 6:30 now. The sun just goes to work and has no time to fart.


    But there is no doubt that 6:30 in the morning is definitely the most sleepy time for people.


    Especially those on the road of exploration.


    Because this period of time is that there may be danger. The dark night has passed, and the day of peace has officially arrived. When you are in the wild, you must guard against the occurrence of danger at any time, and you will relax naturally. Taking advantage of the gap that the official action begins at seven o''clock, this half hour of good sleep is definitely the most beautiful moment.


    So not only did Chen Wu, who was due to leave work at 6 o''clock, go to sleep, but even his companions who were woken up by the alarm clock at 6 o''clock and took over the work only lasted for less than three minutes and then fell into a sweet dream again.


    Until all of a sudden these clatters came.


    Clattering sound, very close.


    On the back of the sand dune where Chen Wu and others rest.


    "What''s that noise?"


    The boy who was supposed to be in charge of guarding jumped up and asked Chen Wu.


    "How can I know?"


    when Chen Wugang said this, he heard a scream from the sand beam above his head: "ah


    Chen Wu and others instinctively looked up and saw a man screaming and rolling down from above.


    Looking at the man all the way down the dust rolling down, the other three companions with one voice asked: "how is the situation?"


    "How do I know?"


    looking up at Chen Wu above, I saw another person appeared on the shaliang.


    This time, Chen Wu and others understood that the man was wearing a black sportswear and seemed to have a saber in his right hand.


    But Chen Wugang saw clearly that it was a saber, and the sound of dada rang again.


    Then, the man who had already thrown himself down into the sand beam was like an electric shock in the air. Suddenly, a bright red blood flower burst out from his open mouth to scream!


    Guns!


    Gunfire.


    Dada, it''s gunfire!


    No matter how slow a person is, he can wake up to what has happened.


    What''s more, more and more gunfire, more and more people in black rushed to shaliang.


    But no matter how fast these people dive down, there will be more than one bullet that can accurately kill him.


    The corpse, rolling down the dune at a 45 degree angle.


    Two of them rolled directly to Chen Wu and others.


    The dead man with blood on his face and chest opened his eyes so wide that Chen Wu immediately found a perfect adjective.


    Death is not in peace.


    Chen Wu and others are extraordinary young people who eat meat raw and drink blood alive - in a western restaurant.


    Chen Wu even killed a sparrow with a catapult when he was nine years old.


    But he swore to God that he never killed anyone.I haven''t seen a body shot.


    What''s going on here?


    Chen Wu and others looked stupidly at the two corpses in front of them, and their thinking stopped completely.


    Only their "tiger body" wrapped in camouflage can''t help shivering.


    At this moment, time seems to have stopped.


    After a second, as if it was a century, they were awakened by a faint voice: "you guys, are you here to explore?"


    Chen Wu suddenly looked up and saw a man standing in front of them with his hands on his back.


    Men in their forties, under the golden sun, looked as awe inspiring as the gods.


    "Yes, yes."


    Chen Wu spent a lot of effort to make his head move, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Cancel the expedition, or there will be danger. Xiao Jian, please escort these young people back to avoid accidents on the way. "


    When it comes to the men who turn around and run.


    "Yes


    The man named Xiao Jian stopped immediately, raised his hand and slapped a salute.


    After seeing Xiao Jian and others'' clothes, Chen Wu''s fear disappeared immediately.


    They are soldiers.


    Chinese soldiers!


    It will never hurt the Chinese people.


    Once a person is free from fear, his thinking ability will work quickly.


    Chen Wu raised his hand and rubbed his cheek hard. When he was about to stand up, he saw a scene that he couldn''t believe.


    How can there be so many girls in the desert?


    Some beautiful young girls, hundreds of them, were escorted by dozens of Chinese soldiers and walked slowly down the sand beam.


    The wind blows the girls'' hair and train like fairies walking down the nine days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    At seven o''clock every morning, no matter where he is, whether he is off duty or performing, Zhan Xing Shen will get up on time.


    It''s a habit she''s kept for years.


    Once the good habit of getting up early is formed, the body''s biological clock will form an inherent law.


    Whenever this time will wake her up, remind her that it is time to go out and get some physical activity, so that she can be more energetic, to meet the new day.


    Li Muchen, the poison of beauty in his body, tucked in a corner of his blanket and stared at his face, which used to be bright but wrinkled. After three minutes in a daze, Zhan Xingshen sighed silently and got out of bed.


    Originally, she felt that the poison of walking corpses in her body was already the most miserable fate in the world, but compared with Li Muchen, she was lucky again.


    For beautiful girls, appearance is more important than their life.


    A girl with a safe appearance will never have the current feeling of Li Muchen.


    Therefore, Zhanxing God is sure that if the king can be kind enough to untie the beauty of Li Muchen, even after she looks at the mirror, he will kill her immediately. I believe she will not hesitate to agree and die happily with a smile.


    But obviously, the king would not be so generous.


    She should know that the betrayal of the two people is the head picked up by Li Muchen first.


    It is an eternal truth that the spear strikes the first bird.


    Creak, with the light sound when the door opened, Zhan Xingshen walked out of the Westinghouse.


    It is a small village far away from the downtown in the morning, the air is particularly fresh, from time to time there are birds flying over from the sky.


    If there was no Li Muchen in the room behind him, if there was no walking corpse poison in his body, if not - the king in the golden sun, wearing a white suit, sitting cross legged on a chair, closed eyes and accepting Qi, Zhanxing God would certainly say that it was a good morning.


    Wang Shang is practicing martial arts.


    No matter whether Zhanxing God has looked down on life and death, he doesn''t dare to make a sound to avoid disturbing her.


    As one of the four deities in the king''s seat, Zhanxing God will hear one or two words about the name of Kung Fu practiced by Wang from other people''s mouths even if he doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. In the


    martial arts novel, there are the nine Yin manual classics, and the eighteen dragon paws.


    In modern movies, there are "lost" boxing and "cut-off".


    In real life, there are Sanda, Taijiquan, judo, taekwondo and so on.


    The Kung Fu practiced by the king is the divine skill of the imperial daughter.


    Yushi is Yufeng, not Yufeng.


    Zhan Xing Shen thinks that Wang Shang''s Kung Fu of taking the path of vicious gangster should be called the imperial male''s divine skill.


    After all, the king is a daughter, and now it has proved that she has fallen in love with some scum.


    Since her sexual orientation is OK, why do you want to use the imperial daughter''s divine skill?


    She couldn''t be a man like Li renzhuo.


    "Oh, I see. He should be the earliest Xuanyuan king. He hoped that after practicing this set of magic skills, he could become a man of imperial daughter. Unfortunately, no matter how you practice, you can''t be a man. "


    When Zhan Xing Shen thought of this, he could not help but smile sarcastically.


    She felt that she was very good as a daughter.


    Like normal men, few want to be women.


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    Yang Xiao, with his back to Zhanxing God, suddenly spoke.


    Exhibition star God a Leng, immediately big startle, subconsciously stoop to say in a low voice: "dare not."


    "It''s not that you dare not laugh at me openly."


    Yang Xiao slowly exhaled a long breath and opened his eyes: "don''t deny anything. Do you think I can''t hear the obvious changes in your breath when you laugh at me in your heart?"


    This is a super pervert!


    It''s true.


    When you do this, you can''t help but laugh at the air inside your lungs.


    No matter how light Zhan Xing Shen''s secretly mocking action is, it can''t change the change of lung lobe to airflow.


    Yang Xiao, who is abnormal in hearing, hears what she is doing.


    But in the dark, the king will be punished.


    If put aside in the past, Zhanxing God will be scared to death.


    But now - she''s half dead. What else?


    At most, the heart rate returned to normal immediately after a shock.


    This sentence is also applicable to beautiful women.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t mean to punish her.


    Is it interesting to knock on a broken jar?


    Also did not see her how to pose, from the chair fell to the ground, slowly turned around, light said: "OK, clearly know that I have no interest in what to do to you, don''t pretend to be afraid to fool me."


    Do not wait for exhibition star God to say what, Yang Xiao walks slowly toward the courtyard door: "you come over."


    If there is an order from the king, how dare Zhanxing God not obey?Shortly after six o''clock, this small mountain village, which should not be long ago, woke up from sleep. Those businessmen who were greedy for cheap rent here boarded their motorcycles, or small three wheeled vehicles and so on, and successively killed them in the city.


    They all go east.


    Yang Xiao rented this courtyard, is the most western side of the small mountain village.


    So no one''s ever been in front of her house.


    Moreover, the rugged mountain road to the west of the small mountain village has no one to come here in the early morning, which creates a good environment for Yang Xiao to spread.


    Along the rugged trail, Yang Xiao and Zhan Xing Shen walked to the highest place.


    At the top of this unknown mountain, there is a signal tower.


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and stroked the signal tower where the sun was still warm. Yang Xiao said with emotion: "if the ancestors can live to this day, I think they will certainly change their original intention."


    "What was the intention?


    Do you want to kill the valley of flame to recover the Sui Empire?


    That''s to die.


    Although you are invincible in killing people, the legendary four masters of dragon Teng are not your opponents. However high your Kung Fu is, you will be knocked down by one shot.


    You shouldn''t practice the imperial and female magic arts.


    You should practice the golden bell jar, the iron cloth shirt, or the King Kong does not damage the body.


    Being a rebel at the moment is the most hopeless career


    Exhibition star God in the heart of this "laugh" way.


    If she did not have the poison of walking corpses in her body, she would never dare to think so in her heart.


    Because of the disgusting poison, Zhanxing God was not afraid of Wang Shang: "you can do whatever you want. I''ll take this one hundred catties."


    Yang Xiao turned around and looked at the twinkling star God: "you say, if I really fulfill the long cherished wish of my ancestors and restore the Sui Empire, how much success can I have?"


    Without thinking about it, Zhanxing God simply replied, "no one in Chengdu."


    Yang Xiao slightly narrowed her eyes, which made her more beautiful and put more pressure on Zhanxing God: "ten percent, none?"


    "Strictly speaking, we should not use the word" Cheng. "


    Zhanxing God avoided the king''s eyes and looked at the small mountain village surrounded by clouds. He said honestly, "one should be used."


    "Well, how much is that?"


    "100000 is not enough."


    Zhan Xing Shen raised his head and said in a low voice, "king, I think you should be very clear now. Huaxia has become more and more powerful. Especially at present, the country is peaceful and the people are in peace and contentment. If you go up to the top -- "


    " what will happen after I go up to the top? "


    "People can only have two reactions."


    "Which two?"


    "First, I thought it was a movie."


    Zhan Xingshen bit her lower lip and continued: "the second is that people think and think -"


    Yang Xiao interrupts her: "think the wall of the neuropathy hospital is crooked?"


    Zhan Xingshen was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Wang Shang, who was cold and eccentric, could say this.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. I said that because of Li, some scum."


    Yang Xiao walked slowly around the signal tower: "although your answer makes me very unhappy, it is a reality that we can''t change. These days, all I have to do is watch modern war movies. "


    When it comes to the term "modern war", Zhan Xing Shen can tell that there is too much bitterness in the king''s tone.


    King Xuanyuan of all generations, I can''t believe that weapons in modern war have been developed to such an extent.


    If it''s just pistols and rifles, it''s OK to say that, after all, as long as the Kung Fu is high enough, the action is fast enough, and after diving into the crowd to take a close combat, the role of firearms is not very big.


    But why, there are armed helicopters flying in the sky?


    And why, there will be a button on this side, there will be a missile rising from the sky?


    If the explosion point is ten thousand miles away, the error will not exceed several hundred meters.


    The devastating impact of the explosion can cover hundreds of meters away.


    That is to say, outsiders don''t know the existence of flame valley.


    If the authorities know that there are some stupid forces that want to cause chaos to the country, they just need to click on the button and click a few times. Then the missiles will fly by, and in a few minutes, the valley of flame will be razed to the ground.


    What''s more, they have only one bomb that can make thousands of people in the valley burp at the same time!


    Even in this sky, there are their eyes.


    It is said that the Beidou seven star system has been started, and ants running on the ground can be seen from nine days away. Alas, how can we fight this war?


    After clearly feeling Wang Shang''s dispirited mood, Zhanxing God was secretly pleased and immediately advised him: "king, so his subordinates think it''s better to keep the great wishes of our ancestors in our hearts and change our strategies.""What kind of strategy?"


    "Imperceptibly."


    Zhan Xingshen believes that with Wang''s intelligence quotient, she can definitely understand what she wants to say from this idiom.


    Imperceptibly, the original intention refers to the change of people''s thought or character unconsciously affected by infection and influence.


    Yang Xiao said softly, "you mean that people in the valley can be pulled out, mixed up in the inland, and trained, so that they can stand out and control the great power of this country, and then recover the Sui Empire?"


    Zhan Xing Shen nodded.


    "It''s really a good idea."


    Yang Xiao laughed: "it''s just that if you want to wait for the plan to be realized perfectly, I don''t know it will be hundreds or even thousands of years later. At that time, who else can remember the Sui Empire? "


    Zhan Xing Shen''s mouth moved and did not speak.


    Yang Xiao guessed: "do you want to tell me that no one else thinks we can succeed except that I want to follow the long cherished wish of our ancestors. It''s better to go on like this. "


    Zhanxing God nodded again: "king, I think you should see it now. Apart from you, the elders -- "


    " they are them, I am me! "


    Yang Xiao''s harsh voice suddenly became higher and interrupted Zhan Xing Shen''s words: "even if I''m the only one in flame Valley, I''ll follow the wishes of my ancestors and strive to realize my great mission!"


    "But you will not succeed."


    Zhan Xingshen was bold and advised in a low voice.


    "Then, die."


    Yang Xiao suddenly laughed, facing the sunrise: "with him."


    Her smile is so charming under the sun.


    Zhanxing God couldn''t help looking at it. When he was stunned, the golden light flashed in front of him.


    Without waiting for her to make any response, the pain came from her face and made her scream, "ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Wang Laohan is the head of Xiliang village. He has lived here for more than ten generations.


    He also suffered more than ten lives.


    But the ancestors certainly did not expect that the descendants would win a good life when the sun was red.


    As early as the last century, the state built roads and electrified Xiliang village, which opened the gap between them and the outside world.


    More in the past few years, for them to find a better place to live, so that the villagers have become the envy of the city people.


    Unlike the children and grandchildren who thought that life should be like this, old man Wang came out of hard times.


    For example, he has a deep feeling for this mountain village that is about to disappear completely, which his children and grandchildren can''t understand.


    On the other side of the mountain, there are his ancestors sleeping here.


    June 14 is the death day of Wang Laohan''s father.


    Every year today, he will go to his parents'' grave at daybreak to talk with them.


    My family is short and trivial.


    He knows that the old people over there like to listen to this.


    If the grandchildren come over and talk about how to play games and become the brain powder of a certain star - I believe the old people will be confused.


    This year, too.


    Just seven o''clock in the morning, he told his parents all he had to say.


    "Well, I should go back. I''ll come to see you two on October 1, and bring a box of good cigarettes and a bottle of good wine. "


    After patting the soil on his knees, Wang Laohan sighed low. He also arched a handful of loess with both hands and solemnly sprinkled it on the grave. Then he turned around and walked out of the cypress forest.


    Fengshui is very good on this side of the mountain.


    If not, how can the villagers of Xiliang village live a good life now?


    The good fengshui of the ancestral tomb is related to the future life of all the villagers in Xiliang village.


    As early as in the relocation, Wang Laohan heard that the state would move these old graves.


    He was thinking about what to do to get the consent of the state to keep this ancestral tomb.


    Even if he died later, burned to ashes, put in a small box, put in a square shelf, also willing.


    "Ah


    When the "green onion" of the tomb was moved from the top of the tomb, it was called "not to be moved back by the old man".


    It should be the scream of a girl.


    Wang Laohan, who is nearly seventy years old but still has no eyes and ears, can hear clearly.


    And according to his rich life experience, from this scream, we can hear that the girl''s heart is extremely frightened.


    Although old man Wang is old, he still has a brave heart to help others when he sees injustice. He immediately abandons the matter and considers how to keep his ancestral tomb. After a big drink, he turns around and rushes to the mountain: "who dares to run wild in Xiliang village?"


    It''s Xiliang mountain to go out. Wang Laohan, who has lived here for 70 years, can walk back and forth on the mountain with his eyes closed.


    It''s just a pity that up to now, he has never counted the number of random stones at the foot of Xiliang mountain -


    as a result, he turned around and rushed out, and a hungry tiger fell on the ground with a bang, and his forehead hit another stone.


    As a result, the world will be quiet.


    There is no girl''s shrill cry, no one dares to shout wildly here. Even the birds in Xiliang mountain have closed their mouths, only the gentle south wind blows from afar.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up.


    I''m old after all.


    No longer like when you were young, when you hit your forehead on a stone, you can smash it, but you can''t jump up and move on.


    However, even if Wang is no longer young, and the bag on his forehead is also very big, he still keeps his thinking clear.


    As soon as I got up, I recalled the scream when I fell down.


    "Who dares to play wild in Xiliang village?"


    Wang Laohan once again drank a big, hand picked up a fist size stone, the oblique thorn rushed up the path.


    The birds in the sky, the grass on both sides of the path, and the ancestors in the cypress forest behind them all silently watched the old man Wang''s back, panting hard to sprint.


    In Xiliang mountain, the mountain road is difficult, but it is difficult to go up to the blue sky.


    But no matter how difficult the mountain road is, and how long your life is, as long as you keep on running forward, there will be the moment when you come to the end.


    Wang appeared at the top of the hill under the signal tower and saw two girls.


    A girl in a man''s dress - if it wasn''t full of hair, old man Wang would not have thought it was a girl.


    On the girl''s hand, on the ground, has the bright red blood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Laohan, who did not see the villain, was stunned and looked at the girl in plain white sportswear.Wang Laohan is nearly 70 years old, but when he saw the girl in white, he was struck by lightning and couldn''t move.


    He has never seen such a beautiful girl.


    I don''t expect to see such a beautiful girl when I die.


    Wang Xiaohan''s left hand disappears behind the door.


    She really did not expect that there would be someone behind Shanyin when she gave Zhanxing God "plastic surgery".


    If Wang was a young man, there would be a knife on his throat.


    Then, with an inexplicable expression, I sleep here forever.


    "Uncle, my companion and I accidentally fell down and just broke my nose."


    Yang Xiao pretended to be afraid of the trembling voice said: "please, you go to the village to call for help, will you carry her down?"


    "You and you are here to visit the mountains?"


    Old man Wang blinked his eyes and tried to see the star God in Yang Xiao''s arms.


    Of course, Yang Xiao would not let him see the bloody Zhanxing God, pretending to cry: "well, we are here to visit the mountains, who knows there will be so many stones on this mountain."


    "Yes, there are many stones in Xiliang mountain."


    Wang Laohan raised his hand with deep feeling and wiped it on the big bag on his forehead. Then he nodded: "girl, wait here for a moment. I''ll go and call people immediately - Oh, I should get a mobile phone."


    His granddaughters all have Yang Xiaoda. Of course, they don''t always stare at others because of their beautiful young girls.


    It''s important to save people.


    In the sigh, the old man Wang has already walked like the wind.


    Half an hour later, Wang Laohan took his renter in the east end of the village, two boys and girls who were off duty today, and ran to the top of the mountain: "quick, quick - where are the two children?"


    The two children are already in the courtyard rented by Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, who has changed his clothes, is bandaging Zhanxing God''s face.


    Zhanxing God was still in a coma, lying on the king''s "dragon couch" with all his body bare, motionless, and letting her toss about.


    When Yang Xiao wrapped the head of Zhanxing God into a mummy, the door was pushed open.


    In fact, Li Muchen wants to kick the door open, then scream and rush in, and Yang Xiao -- it should be her cruel hand, twist the beautiful head to the back.


    When you don''t feel despair, you can''t feel sisterhood.


    Li Muchen didn''t hear the scream of Zhanxing God when he was hit by the sword. He didn''t even hear the sound that the king was carrying the star God and falling from the back wall like leaves. However, she could smell the clear smell of blood.


    Although she was poisoned by the beauty, her five senses did not fail.


    When she raised her head and looked out of the window, she just saw that the king was carrying a sack, carrying the God of Zhanxing, who did not know whether he was dead or alive, and walked quickly to the north house.


    Blood, from the fall in Yang Xiao''s back on the exhibition star God forehead drops, drops on the ground is so shocking.


    Li Muchen thought that the star God was dead.


    Zhanxing God is dead, so she is left to live alone, suffering from the king''s torture.


    When you suffer, you don''t even have a companion. That''s boring.


    It''s better to die together.


    After half an hour, Li Muchen finally climbed to the door of the north house and opened the door with the last trace of strength.


    Yang Xiao did not even look at her, still do their own things.


    However, she could clearly feel that there were two sharper eyes than the knife, staring at her bitterly.


    Unfortunately, no matter how sharp the eyes are, they can only be eyes, not knives.


    Therefore, even if Li Muchen stares at her, no matter how sharp her eyes are, they can''t cause any substantive damage to Yang Xiao.


    What''s more, she is not afraid of Li Muchen.


    Pick up a piece of gauze, wipe the blood and ointment on the hand, Yang Xiao this just looked at the door.


    When the four eyes are opposite, Yang Xiaosi does not hide her disgust to Li Muchen.


    Li Muchen clearly wanted to kill Wang Shang ten thousand times with her eyes, but she only insisted on it for less than ten seconds. Then she bent over the threshold with painful eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Wang, Wang, kill me too."


    "Dead people can''t do things for me."


    Yang Xiao went to the door and put his foot under Li Muchen''s ribs. It seemed like a very easy pick. Li Muchen, who was over 1.73 meters tall and weighed more than 100 kilograms, flew out like a puppet without weight and landed heavily in the yard.


    She fell, and even the heart beat seemed to stop.


    After a long time, Li Muchen slowly opened his eyes and saw that the king had changed into a pink dress.


    No matter how much Li Muchen hates Yang Xiao, he has to admit that the king in women''s clothing is definitely the first beauty in the world.The first beauty is on the phone.


    Under the gaze of Li Muchen''s resentful eyes, Yang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and scolded with an abnormal harsh voice: "a group of rubbish."


    Without waiting for the person over there to say anything, Yang Xiao ended the call, and then looked at Li Muchen: "I''ll tell you a piece of good news. Hungry ghost Road, those waste, in the escort of 300 pure virgins back to the valley, was attacked by the authorities. Thirty seven men, the whole army is destroyed. "


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s good news."


    Li Muchen was stunned, and his voice was hoarse with a smile: "how I wish that those people could follow suit and pull out all the hands of the hungry ghost in the outside world. The best, yes, yes, ha ha


    "Can you find me, right?"


    Yang Xiaoshao laughed, rolled his eyes and said faintly, "don''t dream. Don''t say they can''t find me. Even if they find me, it''s not much worse than dealing with Yama. It''s you. It''s time to think about what punishment you can get. "


    "Now, I would be grateful if you could step on it."


    "How can I be willing to trample on you? You are so beautiful. "


    Yang Xiao''s mood suddenly got better. He crouched down in front of her. Spring onion finger picked up her chin and said softly, "I can restore your original appearance. But you have to do something for me. "


    "King, I, I can die for you!"


    Li Muchen Leng next, immediately excited say.


    Yang Xiao but tilted his head to think, said: "that scum, certainly don''t like sleeping a dead man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Li Nanfang doesn''t like sleeping a dead man, but he likes sleeping like a dead man.


    When the sun was high, he was still lying on his back in a big font, with a bright clam at the corner of his mouth, sleeping soundly.


    When Hua yeshen wakes up in the middle of the night, Li Nanfang sleeps like this.


    Now she wakes up again. Li Nanfang still sleeps like this.


    Where is this taking care of patients?


    I found the quietest place to sleep.


    That is to say, huayeshen has a good temper. If you change it to a certain owner, even if you lose half of your head, you will scream and rush to him in anger. If you don''t strangle him, you will never give up.


    It seems to feel that there are two affectionate eyes, always crawling on his face like a caterpillar. Li Nanfang pats his mouth, tilts his head and opens his eyes.


    After looking at each other, neither of them spoke.


    Something called warmth slowly fills the whole room.


    At this time, even if the current discourse is good, it will destroy the atmosphere.


    But always do not speak - as long as the mouth closed for a long time, it will be difficult for Li Nan Nan Nan, who will feel uncomfortable.


    Slowly lifting his feet to the ground, he went to the hospital bed and held the cool left hand of Hua yeshen.


    Looking at the woman''s eyes, Li Jingliang sat on the bed sheet and said, "I don''t know how to kneel."


    God, it''s already light.


    Li Nanfang now said these words, of course, not because there is nothing to say nonsense, is in a euphemistic way to tell sister God: "you finally wake up."


    Hua yeshen still wears oxygen inhalation equipment on his nose and mouth. Of course, he can''t speak or even nod his head. He just blinks his eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and kissed the flower god on the back of his hand.


    A pair of eyes of the night God of flowers, slowly bent into crescent shape.


    Li Nanfang thanks her, of course, because she sacrificed herself to save Yue Zitong.


    Normally, they are husband and wife. No matter what she did for him and what he did for her, there was no need to say thank you.


    Li NanFang''s solemn thanks are full of deep respect.


    And determination.


    Flower night God heard, Li Nanfang is using these three words, to euphemistically tell her: "you are my favorite wife, I will love you all my life."


    A woman''s greatest hope is to find a man who can love her all her life?


    As for whether Li Nanfang will become a traitor with his aunt, Xinjie and xiaorou in the future, huayeshen will not take care of it.


    Because she is a mature woman psychologically, she knows that the more you hold on to something, the faster he will slip away.


    on the contrary, it is better to let it be and always protect her own love.


    In this way, when Li Nanfang is with her, she can occupy his whole "heart".


    Compared with Yue Zitong, who had been betrothed to Li Nanfang at the age of 12, and longchengcheng, who had given birth to a son, it was too late for Hua yeshen to know him.


    To be sure, it''s too short to fall in love with him.


    When she finally found out that she was hopelessly in love with this guy, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong had been in love to death.


    On the eve of her big marriage, his mother also gently reminded her: "even if you and Li Nanfang have a big marriage, there are some things you can''t manage."


    It''s unfair to huayeshen.


    After all, she can''t associate with other men except Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang can continue to be romantic with his little aunt, new sister, rouer sister and others.


    But some things can be said like this, but can''t be done.


    Most importantly, the night God knows how long two people live.


    People who can''t live for a few years can only make themselves unhappy.


    It''s better to completely ignore those things and concentrate on enjoying the late happiness in the last two years of life.


    Eyelashes slightly flutter under, looking at Li Nanfang who always lowers his head and gently kisses the back of his hand, Hua yeshen''s eyes slowly bend up again.


    She felt that the moment, even if it was dead, was worth it.


    Of course, she was slightly sorry.


    Why didn''t you know Li Nanfang earlier and fell in love with him.


    That way, two people will spend a lot more time together.


    Even when he was cut off by the king''s knife, she could have a child for him.


    Thinking of the little child held by her mother, Hua yeshen prayed in her heart: "I hope God can make me recover early, maybe I can have a chance to have a baby. When we both die, our children will be raised by our teachers and mothers. Really. Shall I visit him every night? Would he be afraid? "


    This is the flower night God.This is a woman several years older than a man.


    Women who are several years older than men will know how to love men and think about men.


    No matter what men do for her, they take it for granted.


    I may be grateful at the time, but it will soon be forgotten.


    But once she paid something for a man, she would remember it all her life, and would remind him of what she had done once and for all and ask him how to do it.


    So when a man is looking for a wife, it''s better to find a man several years older than himself.


    Especially like the flower night God, to look like, to have a figure - the key is to have money, know how to love men.


    When huayeshen was dreaming of happiness, he heard Li Nanfang say in a low voice: "in two days, I may leave Beijing temporarily. But I promise I''ll be with you as soon as I''m done. "


    His voice was very low, but he couldn''t hide his guilt.


    According to the law, he should be here to accompany the night God sister, or it is inhuman.


    But there are some things that need to be done urgently.


    Otherwise, it may lead to the result that he regrets all his life.


    "You go."


    These two words were slowly written by Hua yeshen in his palm with his fingers.


    "I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang apologized again.


    Hua yeshen did not write any more.


    After only two words with her fingers, she was too tired.


    It''s good that she can finally get out of danger and wake up again.


    I also want to talk with people when I just wake up - don''t think that a woman with good skills in bed will recover faster than ordinary people.


    She just blinked again, meaning she understood.


    "Take a rest first."


    Li Nanfang stood up and stroked the night God''s eyes with his right hand.


    It''s like a ghost who can''t close his eyes. Close your eyes and stop staring at me.


    After his palms caressed, Hua yeshen''s eyes were still open, with a trace of anxiety.


    She wanted to tell Li Nanfang something, but she was too hard to say it.


    Li Nanfang understood: "do you want me to arrange the work for you?"


    Hua yeshen''s eyes are still.


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and then asked, "are you afraid I can''t find the toilet when I pee?"


    Flower night God did not move, the glimmer of anxiety in the eyes, but less.


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and snapped his finger: "you are worried that I will get lost in Beijing."


    If the flower night God can sigh, he will surely sigh.


    If she could move, she would jump up, knock him down and kill her.


    But she could do nothing but close her eyes slowly.


    Too heavy injury, let her wake up for the second time, can support so long, is already very good.


    When she was about to drown her, she finally heard the damned Li Renzha saying the right thing: "don''t worry. When I meet Yang Xiao again, I''d rather pretend to be my grandson in front of him, but also protect my own."


    Hua Ye Shen smiles.


    In a warm dream.


    When gently closing the door, Li Nanfang looked back at the woman on the eye bed.


    Outside in the corridor, there''s a woman looking at him, too.


    It was Chiang.


    Compared with the two days before, Jiang was much more haggard.


    After all, for two consecutive nights and a whole day, I always stay by the patient''s side, no matter who I do, it will become like this.


    In that way, Li Nanfang could sleep more comfortably in bed than in his home when he was with the night God.


    "Is she awake?"


    Jiang Mo ran didn''t go in, but he could see the good news from Li Nan Nan''s relaxed mood.


    "It should be midnight to wake up, just wake up again, the situation is very good."


    Li Nanan laughed and went to Jiang Muran. He leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette: "how''s old Lu?"


    "It''s out of danger. After another two days of observation, you can transfer to the intensive care unit."


    Jiang Mo ran, with his hands in his white coat pocket, looked down at his toes and said softly, "I have been accompanying him in these two nights, one day."


    She has said to Li Nanan that she only loves him in this life and is willing to be a happy junior.


    But in these dozens of hours, she was in front of her ex husband''s bed, like a wife.


    Although Lu Ming Ming Ming was seriously injured to save her, she was still worried that Li Nanfang would think more about it.


    "Originally, I wanted to call his wife. But I heard that his wife was pregnant. Pregnant women rest bad, will affect the development of the fetus. I hope you can understand me. I just to him -- "Li Nanfang interrupted her words: "old Lu after the gun, and you said a word."


    From then on, I don''t owe you any more.


    This is what Lu Ming Ming Ming said to Jiang Mo ran after being shot.


    No matter how much old Lu had hurt Jiang Mo ran before, he had already redeemed his sins by blocking bullets for her.


    After listening to Li Nanan''s words, Jiang Mo ran looked up at what he was about to say, and suddenly understood his meaning.


    When Lu Ming Ming Ming recovers, she and he will not owe each other.


    Li Nan Nan agreed that she should accompany LV Ming Ming Ming.


    It would be wrong if she didn''t take care of Lao Lu because she was afraid of Li Nan Nan''s feelings.


    "You did the right thing."


    When Li Nanan seriously said this sentence, Jiang Muran could no longer control himself. He threw himself into his arms and put his arms around him. His shoulders trembled violently.


    This is the intensive care unit. No loud noise, firecrackers or crying is allowed.


    So even if Dr. Jiang really wanted to cry, she had to bear it.


    Just like in the past two nights and a day, she has always been afraid that LV Mingming can''t wake up, and she may misunderstand her "old love" with Li Nanfang.


    Now that Lu Ming Ming Ming has finally passed the dangerous period, Li Nan Nan understands her very well and supports her to do so.


    Jiang Mo ran shouldered the heavy burden of a thousand catties, and only wanted to cry heartily, would he feel better.


    "Stop crying. A lot of people are looking this way. "


    After Li Nan''s persuasion did not work, she sighed in her heart, lowered her head and said something in her ear.


    Jiang Mo Ran''s violent shaking of his shoulders and his repressed sobbing stopped abruptly.


    Because she heard Li Nanfang say, "after having children, you both cry like this. Do I still want to live?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    There are no women who don''t want to have children.


    Yes, it can only prove that the woman is immature.


    For example, a few years ago, eroded by western culture, many independent girls are proud to declare that they want to be a bachelor without children and marriage.


    To be sure, don''t have children and don''t get married, which can reduce a lot of trouble.


    You don''t have to worry about whether your boyfriend is cheating or not. You don''t have to get up in the middle of the night to change your baby''s diaper.


    You can live whatever life you want to live and which man you want to sleep with - no money anyway.


    For them, it is not a dream at all for them to go on a long journey.


    As if this kind of life, is the real life.


    In fact, as long as there is this idea of women, are a group of absolutely stupid, is immature.


    At present, social civilization is becoming more and more developed. Both material and spiritual are much higher than before. This is because human beings are always following the laws of nature and reproducing.


    Never before in history have there been so many single nobles.


    They are proud of themselves, habitually hold their chin high, and despise the peddlers who bring their families, because they do not realize that they are inferior to animals.


    It is the nature of all animals to reproduce as much as possible, no matter how bad the conditions are.


    If they all go to be single aristocrats, who will be responsible for the survival of these mentally retarded and mentally handicapped young women decades later?


    Also NIMA eat this chicken that chicken, drink this coffee that drink, when the time comes, no one even urinates for them.


    A bachelor who doesn''t have children should be able to live a natural and unrestrained life when he is young, and the whole family is not hungry when he is full.


    Can wait for them to pass the childbearing age, old age is worthless?


    How can they be like those women with families, with husbands in pain, children to support, leisure time can be like when young, hand in hand walking in the sunset, silent aftertaste of their ordinary and sweet youth.


    They will only lie alone in the cold room, staring at a pair of dead fish like eyes, and repent to their parents who died of their determination to be single.


    Jiang Muran certainly does not want to be such a silly woman, she also wants a child of her own.


    Children are always the continuation of life and a bright future.


    Every real mother knows this truth, so they love their children so much.


    In this world, there will be "the greatest maternal love.".


    But silent sister wants to have children, must pass Li Nanan''s consent.


    But she did not dare to tell Li Nanan about this request for the time being, because she was afraid that he would be dissatisfied with her.


    As for why she thinks that - women''s ideas are always weird.


    Anyway, with the more and more mature body, Jiang Muran wants to have a child''s idea, is more and more urgent.


    At the same time, they are increasingly worried that Li Nanfang will not agree with her request.


    Especially in the past two nights, she thought a lot, a lot.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, there will be a day when she is beautiful.


    But the ugliest man, even if his old teeth are all gone, will be in the sight of sexy young women, spring heart big.


    Jiang Mo ran was really afraid. When she was old and yellow like Lu Ming Ming Ming, there was no one to accompany her in front of the bed.


    So she was extremely eager to have a child.


    Then, she must persuade Li Nanfang to allow her to have a child.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t agree, is it you who have seed?


    Love is love, children are children, can not be confused.


    If only one of them could be chosen, Chiang would not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Love is beautiful, but it can''t be eaten.


    A child can be annoying, but it''s a continuation of her life.


    It was in this case that Li Nanfang took the initiative to tell her that she wanted to have a child with her.


    Jiang Mo ran, can not be in a Leng, ecstatic over?


    Clearly feel the woman''s heart beat in his arms. After a sudden acceleration, Li Nanfang raised his head with a smile, looked at the elevator side, patted her shoulder and said, "your doctor should know better than me. If you want to have a healthy baby, you should be happy to make you fat."


    Jiang Mo ran in front of his chest, wiped tears hard, raised red eyes: "will you like fat women?"


    "Fat women feel it, right?"


    Li Nanfang smiles and slaps Dr. Jiang''s buttocks.


    "You -- don''t let me dislike me, let alone forget what you said."


    Jiang Mo ran bit his lower lip and looked at the elevator side. He raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face. He turned and walked quickly into the ward of huayeshen.


    She is more and more intelligent, see Zonggang standing in the elevator door there, know Li Nanfang to be busy.More know to guard Zonggang, had better not and Li Nanfang so intimate.


    This can effectively prevent the powerful girl behind Zonggang, who will regard her as the enemy.


    Li Renzha''s declaration in the seven star club did not say that he would marry Yue Zitong.


    But everyone firmly believed that he could do anything for his wife-in-law.


    In case the master-in-law because of silent sister''s "not long eyes", on her dark poison?


    At that time, Li Nanfang estimated that it would be over by slapping them in the face.


    After all, he is the master of a rich and powerful family. It is not Dr. Jiang who can be easily provoked by such a small person as Dr. Jiang.


    It''s better to flash in time.


    "Mr. Zong, have you come long ago?"


    Ignore those who pass by him, will frown at the nurse on his mouth cigarette, Li Nanfang strolls to Zonggang.


    Just a second later, he bowed down and said, "it''s not a moment."


    Laozong said this in a euphemistic hint: "Mr. Li, you can rest assured that I will never pass on to our eldest lady what you have done with the beautiful doctor just now."


    In fact, from last year, insiders have known that Jiang Muran is Li NanFang''s imperial junior.


    Zong Gang still implies that this is the obvious release of goodwill, please Li Nanfang.


    He can''t but please Li Nanfang.


    Because the first lady needs him.


    What Yue Zitong wanted, Zonggang, who was closely related to her future fate, had no choice but to help her.


    She is good, he is really good.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care at all about laozong''s flattery.


    As if he didn''t understand what he was saying, Li Nanfang laughed: "Mr. Zong, you didn''t come to me on purpose, did you?"


    "Mr. Li, you''re right. I''m here to look for you."


    Zonggang said, took out an invitation card from his pocket and handed it over with both hands: "this is our eldest lady, specially asked me to send it to you."


    I don''t know why, Li NanFang''s head will be big when he sees the red invitation.


    Especially Yue Zitong''s invitation.


    Who is Yue Zitong?


    That''s his aunt.


    And he is arrogant and domineering. Although she has become the master of the family now, she certainly doesn''t want to put on any bad airs in front of Li Nan. If she wants to find him, just call him directly.


    Is it necessary to be so formal?


    Looking at the invitation, Li Nanfang sighed: "alas. Mr. Zong, can I not accept this invitation? "


    Just don''t laugh.


    Like an eminent monk who finally realized Tao for ten years, Li nan''nan had a strong impulse to beat his nose askew.


    But for the sake that he was not handsome, the Bodhisattva''s kind-hearted Mr. Li didn''t start and took the invitation.


    On the 15th of June, that is tomorrow, Yue Zitong will hold a reception at home. I hope Mr. Li can come to our house, which will make her humble home shine.


    Li Nanfang frowned and said faintly, "what kind of demon moth is she going to do? Mr. Zong, when I was in the seven star club that night, I had already with her - "


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell Zong gang that he had told Yue Zitong that night that he would not visit her home.


    He''s a married man now, isn''t he?


    Even if he once said in public, who dares to bully his sister-in-law and step on his body first, he still doesn''t want to go too close to her at this time.


    The words still reverberated in my ears. Yue Zitong solemnly invited him to visit the Yue''s house. Who knows what the hell she''s up to?


    Now there are a lot of things to do, Li Nanfang really has no mind to mix with Yue Zitong any more.


    As soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Zong Gang: "Mr. Li, I know you spent two hours alone with our eldest lady that night. What should be done has been done and what should be said has been said. But that''s why she invited you to the banquet again


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    Looking at Zonggang with disbelief on his face, he suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Although Zong gang was only the close housekeeper of the Lord in law, he could be converted to officialdom. By virtue of his contacts and qualifications, he could be in charge of the government. He was a big man who didn''t feel angry and self-confident.


    Is such a big man, but at this time said this quite no self-esteem, shameless words, Li Nanfang can not be surprised?


    Zonggang didn''t give Li Nanan any chance to say anything more. He took a look at Jiang Muran''s room and changed the topic: "originally, our eldest lady was going to see Wanghua. It''s just that flowers are in urgent need of rest now, so we can only talk about it later. Mr. Li, you are busy. I''m leaving. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang was finally able to speak: "can I not go?"


    "No one can force you, Mr. Li."


    Weizong left a smile from the south."Then I will not go! Mr. Ma fanzong told you about your eldest daughter. "


    He yelled at the stairs, and Li Nanfang curled his lips and threw the invitation card into the corridor dustbin.


    Even with his feet, Li Nanfang also guessed that there was a conspiracy hidden in Yue Zi Tong''s invitation to his home.


    In this, if there is no Helan Fox''s handwriting, killing Li Nanfang would not believe it.


    What are these two women doing?


    When Li Nanfang was walking on the sidewalk of the street, he had forced himself to forget it. He thought it had never happened.


    But the more you think about it, the more you focus on it.


    He was so annoyed that he finally took out his mobile phone and began to dial Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off. Please try again later."


    After hearing the mechanical sound of Muna, Li Nanfang said something in a low voice. He found Yue Zitong''s mobile phone number and began to dial.


    The same echo.


    Prove that they two, early even if Li Nanfang will call them, so they shut down in advance.


    "Hehe, this is fishing."


    Li Nanfang sneered and made up his mind.


    Since the two conceited women deliberately used his curiosity to fish, let them wait with their poles up.


    Early tomorrow morning, he will return to Castle Peak.


    Well, it''s better to change the mobile phone number to avoid being harassed.


    When Li Nanfang raised the idea in his heart, he heard a familiar local voice coming: "you, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Qingshan, there are too many things Li Nanfang can''t put down.


    Subconsciously, he had made Castle Peak his hometown.


    So when the local accent sounded in his ear, he immediately looked up.


    A couple of young men in short sleeved vests and sharp arms are pushing and shoving a couple.


    Speaking of it, Lao Chang and director Cheng are not married.


    The old Chang looks ordinary, but he is very worried. His hair on both sides of his forehead is almost gone. He looks very small.


    In contrast, this year is only 28 years old. Oh, it was director Cheng who was in his 28th year 20 years ago. He is not at all like thirty-six.


    A bright yellow cheongsam with a short sleeve and a chicken heart collar, and a pair of black flat soled cloth shoes, when the wind blows, most of her legs are exposed, showing her mature charm as a young lady of Huaxin.


    If director Chang is tall and powerful, and has the official power of not being angry and self-confident, the key is that after being surrounded by Jinghua street thugs, he has never experienced such a thing, and is so frightened that he shivers all over.


    He also had to let the petite director Cheng stand in front of him and glare at Gu Hua, who was one and a half head taller than her.


    Although Gu Hua had just been hit by Duan Xiangning the day before yesterday, several teeth were kicked off and several ribs were broken. But after all, he was a hero who had been used to killing on the street since he was a child. This small injury is no problem to deal with two outsiders.


    With a groan, his eyes were fixed on Gu Hua in director Cheng''s chicken heart. His throat was moved and he said with a smile, "what do I want to do? Oh, this sister, are you from other places? The voice is very nice, and the small mouth looks very attractive. It is estimated that the skill of blowing the trumpet is unique, isn''t it? "


    "You, you get out of the way. Police, the police are here. "


    Director Cheng, blushing with shame, quickly raised his hand to block the neckline and stood on tiptoe to look to the West.


    Just now she saw that there were traffic police on duty at the intersection not far from the West.


    Jinghua public security can be counted in the whole universe. When the traffic police saw that there was a dispute, there was no reason not to come and see what was going on.


    "The police are here, so what? We didn''t break the law. "


    Of course, Gu Hua also saw that the traffic police were coming quickly and immediately gave a little brother a color.


    That little brother will understand, immediately on the butt bumping up.


    "Oh, officer Liu, on duty today?"


    The little brother said hello to the traffic police loudly on purpose, which was to tell Lao Chang and Chang that they knew the police.


    "Xiaowu, what''s going on?"


    Officer Liu took off the sunglasses on his face and looked this way.


    "It''s no big deal, it''s like that."


    Xiao Wu is a quick talker. In a few words, he made the conflict clear.


    It''s no big deal.


    When Gu Hua and his younger brothers were going to visit the injured brothers in the general hospital, they were knocked down by the old Chang who was looking around. A box of black eggs fell on the ground.


    Lao Chang, the number one meritorious official in Qingshan''s drought resistance, was unable to enter because he spent more than two months at home during the drought resistance period. In recognition of his great contribution, the superior leadership granted him a ten day holiday, and then he took his wife to Beijing for a visit.


    This matter is really strange.


    Just after hitting the egg on the ground, he quickly apologized and said that he would buy a new box of eggs for elder brother Gu.


    Can big people like big brother Gu care about a box of eggs?


    Of course not.


    What elder brother Gu cares about is that director Cheng, who is so sexy and showy, is actually such a dull woman.


    Elder brother Gu didn''t intend to act for heaven and tear up the couple who were quite unworthy in appearance.


    He only hoped that the sexy and beautiful young woman could accompany her brothers to the bar not far ahead to have a drink, make friends and listen to her complaints.


    Is this a bad thing?


    Of course not.


    Since Gu Hua and others are not doing bad things, and the two outsiders have made mistakes first, why should police officer Liu intervene?


    "If you have something to say, don''t bully people."


    Police officer Liu took the cigarette passed by Xiaowu, lit one and put it in his pocket.


    "Please rest assured that officer Liu will not bully people."


    After waving and saluting the back of officer Liu who turned away, Xiaowu laughed at Gu Hua again.


    Seeing that officer Liu left, director Cheng immediately realized that Gu Hua and others had a unique origin. It was no use calling the police. He was a little flustered. When he was about to say something, Lao Chang pulled her behind her and said with a smile, "brother, I''m Qingshan --"


    Lao Chang wanted to sue Gu Hua and others, saying that he was the director of Qingshan drought and waterlogging prevention office.


    Although this department is a clean water yamen, but at least it is also a department level cadre, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Lao Chang hoped that elder brother Gu would give him a high hand because he was a civil servant.Just as soon as he said the word "green mountain", he felt a flash of black shadow in front of him, as if there was a bolt from the blue in his ear. He turned around in two circles and did not distinguish between East, West, North and south.


    What is a hero?


    Like Gu Hua, a man with broken ribs, who can still slap him in the face, is a hero!


    Of course, Guhua is also a good tempered man.


    This can be seen from the kind smile on his face when he talks to director Cheng and often slaps his face.


    Especially when I saw that Lao Chang was slapped in the face, I didn''t expect that director Cheng, who dared to beat people in broad daylight and at the feet of the emperor, suddenly woke up after a moment of stupidity. He screamed and raised his hand and grabbed Gu''s face: "you son of a bitch, how dare NIMA beat my mother and man!"


    Director Cheng was originally from Northwest China, where the people were fierce. She was the kind of pungent who would dare to scatter dog food in the office in front of more than ten single dogs in his unit. After seeing her man slapped, she did not care what elder brother Gu came from. She immediately displayed the world-class martial arts of nine Yin and white bone claws and gave him a stab and a hard scratch on his face.


    At this time, Gu Hua just said with a smile: "my friend, it''s qingshanren who beat me - ouch, digging a trench!"


    Just as director Cheng didn''t expect Gu Hua to beat her man, elder brother Gu didn''t expect that this charming and sexy little woman would dare to eat the leopard gall, so he gave him a fierce face in public.


    If you don''t do it, you have to see blood!


    This is the general principle that director Cheng firmly abides by when he fights with others.


    It was just like this that when she was the deputy director of the neighborhood committee in Castle Peak, she was able to shock the street vendors.


    But in her fury, she completely forgot that this was Jinghua.


    Gu Hua is not a peddler who obstructs the traffic. It''s strange that she can give up after being caught by her.


    "How dare you scratch my face


    Elder brother Gu, whose honor has been broken, can no longer keep his gentleman image. He raises his hand to grab director Cheng''s hair.


    He decided.


    If you don''t let this stinky woman blow for him for a long time, you won''t want to leave Beijing again.


    After all, elder brother Gu is covered by the Lu family. As long as there is no serious injury and human life, the police in this area should give him some face.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as Gu Hua''s right hand was about to catch director Cheng''s hair, someone cheered coldly behind him.


    "Oh, my trouser, whose crotch is broken and has exposed you?"


    For this kind of meddling in search of goods, Gu Hua is too lazy to look back, his own side of the younger brother to settle.


    He just needs to "take care of" the hot girls.


    However, it is obvious that director Cheng, who dares to scratch Hua Guhua''s face in the street, is not a good stubble either. Seeing him raise his hand to grab it, he immediately tilts his head, and then stabs him again. He grabs several times on the back of his empty left hand.


    Women in Northwest China don''t get angry. They are basically good wives and good mothers in Jiangnan.


    Once you get angry - well, let''s get rid of the bad breath in front of you.


    As for whether we have to kneel on the ground and blow it later, we will discuss it later.


    Sleeping trough!


    These two words are still in Gu Hua''s voice, and out of the corner of his eye, I can see that his little brother, who went to teach someone to meddle in business, seemed to have been hit by a car. He flew out at least four meters away and hit the roadside dustbin heavily.


    Who dares to meddle in my territory and beat my brother?


    When I was about to open my mouth, I was going to open my mouth, and I was about to open my mouth. I was about to open my mouth, and I was going to make a big noise. When I was about to turn my mouth, I was going to make a big noise.


    On the great wall that day, Li Nanfang just kicked him to fly without causing him any physical injury.


    It was Duan Xiangning who kicked off his teeth and broke his ribs.


    But now elder brother Gu knows that Li Nanfang, who was merciful to him at the beginning, is much more terrible than Duan Xiangning.


    What about the fur?


    Is Duanxiang from Duan family in Dali?


    How can a man who is not superior to others coerce Lu hang to kill Duan Xiangning under the heaven and earth.


    Can be that kind of cold cow Duanxiang can not be compared to the people, but Li Nanfang a kick to the leg to break.


    Duan Xiang''s identity for Gu Hua, is already can''t touch the ceiling, not to mention after kicking off her calf, nothing to do with Li Nanfang?


    Gu Hua didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had gone. He met Li Nanfang here.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    He was preparing to fight side by side with the eldest brother and beat Li NanFang''s younger brothers. When he found that his face was quite wrong, they immediately asked.


    Spare your life.


    Hero!


    Gu Hua wants to say these four words.


    From the heart.


    Because he is very clear, Lang Lang Qiankun kicked Duan Xiang''s lower leg, and there is no such thing as Li Nanfang. Now even if he is killed in the street, it is not impossible.In the presence of this level of killing God, it is a kind of glory to bow down and be soft.


    But his mouth moved several times, did not shout out these four words.


    Brother Gu lost his voice.


    Fortunately, he was able to do it.


    For example, if you bend your knees, you have to kneel heavily on the ground.


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and kicked his toes on his knees. Gu Hua was half paralyzed. Where could he kneel down?


    "Man, I''m a green mountain man."


    Seeing this, director Cheng, who had quickly helped her husband and was about to take the opportunity to apply oil to his feet, Li Nanfang said to Gu Hua with a kind face: "I heard you said that it was the green mountain people who were fighting, right?"


    "Great, great Xia, I''m sorry, I just farted, farted!"


    Guhua is finally able to speak.


    Similarly, after listening to Li Nanfang say this sentence, hate oneself do not want, stammered finish, raised his hand to slap oneself.


    On the great wall that day, Duan Xiangning wanted to call on his two younger brothers after she had cleaned him up. As a result, the two brothers were quite clever and began to slap themselves in the face before she could do it.


    As a result, Duan Xiangning was naturally forgiven.


    After the event, Gu Hua woke up and listened to the two younger brothers saying this, and then he gave each of them a big mouth: "your sister, why don''t you contribute this unique skill earlier? My teeth have been kicked away."


    After learning this move, Gu Hua was always ready to fight with each other if he met someone he couldn''t afford. Now, it''s really useful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    The boss is always right.


    Boss, is the model you try to follow!


    These two sentences have been written on paper by a famous calligrapher by Gu Hua and hung in the company''s conference room after mounting.


    Over time, these two words were deeply imprinted in the hearts of the younger brothers, forming a certain conditioned reflex.


    So when elder brother Gu raised his hand and slapped himself in the face, the other boys all raised their hands and slapped themselves in the face.


    As for the boss who slapped himself on the face for Mao, he will certainly give you a reasonable explanation afterwards.


    In a word, following the leader''s footsteps will never suffer losses.


    The most beautiful girls in the street are those who wear a long line of gaudy faces.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that Gu Hua was so bold that he didn''t have a temper at all.


    Everyone else made this move collectively, which gave Li Nanfang face. If he didn''t give up, it would be kind of him.


    You give me face, I also give you face, Li Nanfang raised his hand -- touched his chin and said with a wry smile: "OK, all right, all roll."


    "Yes


    Gu Hua, as if granted amnesty, bowed down to Li Nanfang, turned and ran.


    "If you know what''s wrong, you can''t do anything good."


    Drag a sentence in classical Chinese, but also ignore the two old Chang, Li Nanfang raised his feet and left.


    Originally, after Jinghua helped the villagers solve their problems, Li Nanfang had to have a chat with Lao Chang.


    But director Cheng took advantage of him to attract Gu Hua''s firepower just now, and he actually had to help Lao Chang''s feet daub oil, which upset Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Just as he was about to leave, Koo Wah came back.


    Li Nanfang frowned: "how, the mouth still itches?"


    "Oh, no, it''s not."


    Gu Hua quickly shook his hands and carefully asked, "excuse me, are you Li Nanfang, Mr. Li?"


    Li Nanfang laughed: "how, still want to remember my name, ready to look for old accounts in the future?"


    "I dare not. Mr. Li, you are joking


    After Gu Hua quickly denied it again, he took out an object from the bag held by his younger brother.


    After seeing the red, Li Nanfang wanted to kick Gu Hua out.


    Invitation.


    See the invitation again.


    Not long ago, Li Nanfang just received an invitation from Zonggang in the hospital. Now Gu Hua has taken out another one.


    What''s more, when is boss Li so popular? Is it human or not? Are you proud of being able to invite him?


    I really think boss Li doesn''t know that the invitation has only two meanings. It''s either money or trouble?


    "This is Lu hang. Mr. Lu entrusted me to transfer it to Mr. Li."


    Gu Hua held the invitation in both hands, and she said, "originally, I went to the general hospital today, mainly to send you invitation cards. Who knows, I''m glad to meet you on the way -- and please accept it from Mr. Li. "


    From his pleading face, Li Nanfang knew that he had to accept the invitation.


    Otherwise, Guhua will be in trouble.


    Although Gu Hua is in trouble, he has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang thinks that doing it a few times in the future is still conducive to physical and mental health.


    After all, it feels better to do good than to do bad.


    As for whether he will go as scheduled after receiving the invitation, that is his business.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Li."


    After seeing Li Nanfang take over the invitation, Gu Hua is overjoyed. His swollen cheeks are shining. After even saying thanks, he turns around and runs away with his younger brothers.


    At eight o''clock sharp this evening, Mr. Li Nanfang will also come to my humble home. Lu hang will certainly wait for him.


    This sentence is the content of the invitation. It''s meticulous in small print, which looks very pleasing to the eyes.


    Who is land Airlines?


    Oh, it''s Duan Xiangning''s husband whose hat has been green.


    Why does Lu hang invite Mr. Li to his humble home?


    Is it true that Lu hang wants to follow Lao Lu''s example and ask him to go to the Lu family to perform a live spring palace with Duan Xiangning in front of the whole family, so as to gain a strong visual impact and benefit at the same time?


    Cold house?


    When did they learn to be so modest?


    If their family is a poor house, then the ordinary people''s house is not a dog''s nest?


    Looking at the invitation, Li NanFang''s brow slowly frowned.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, Lu hang has no comparability in terms of social status or in Li NanFang''s heart.


    What''s more, the one who sent the invitation to Yue Zitong was Zong Gang, and the one who sent the invitation to Lu hang was a jerk.


    But Li Nanfang can ignore Yue Zitong''s invitation, but he has to treat Lu hang carefully.The reason is very simple. The Lu family should be very clear that no matter how big their face is, they will not be big enough to let huayeshen''s new husband visit his home.


    Li Nanfang believes that the Lu family should be aware of this.


    But they still let Gu Hua send the invitation card. There is something wrong with it.


    It''s not too strange -- Li Nanfang sighed when he saw a face floating in his mind.


    He has to go to the Lu family.


    Because he just saved Duan Xiangning on the Great Wall the day before yesterday.


    "Excuse me, are you Li Nanfang?"


    In Li NanFang''s mind, when he took out a cigarette and took one in his mouth, a familiar local accent sounded in his ear.


    Looking back, I saw a pretty young woman in a yellow cheongsam, looking at him with a smile on her face.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang, who had something in her heart, forgot the scene when she was about to drag her husband away. She just casually asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Are you from Qingshan, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Which part of Castle Peak do you live in?"


    "Are you checking your account?"


    "Of course not."


    Director Cheng quickly shook his head and explained, "we are fellow villagers, and I am from Qingshan. Just now, thanks to your help, we got rid of the bad guys. For this reason, we would like to invite you to have something to eat. Thank you


    Looking at the little woman who could talk, Li Nan shook his head without hesitation: "forget it. It''s a piece of cake. Don''t mind. "


    Director Cheng saw with his own eyes that Gu Hua, such a terrible bastard, did not dare to fart after seeing Li Nanfang, so he slapped himself and begged for mercy.


    What does this prove?


    It proves that this fellow townsman has a great future.


    Even if she is a social jerk, if she can become a friend with such a fierce person, then who dares to bully Lao Chang again, she can report Li NanFang''s name: "do you know Li Nanfang? That''s our brother


    However, director Cheng, who is very good at observing his words and looks, also realized from Li NanFang''s indifference that his intention to wipe oil on Lao Chang''s feet was seen through, and his heart was upset.


    Director Cheng was also very single, and immediately raised his hand to stop Li Nanfang, who was about to leave: "brother, sister, I asked you to shout out, brother. Brother, it was my sister who was wrong just now. I tried to apply oil on the soles of your feet after you entangled those silly forks. Now my sister has a deep understanding of the mistake, so I want to give you wine as a punishment. For the sake of us all green mountain children, you won''t give your sister this face? "


    After director Cheng''s words came out, Li Nanfang was impressed.


    In particular, Lao Chang, who was full of bitterness and hatred, nodded and bowed with a smiling face. Li Nanfang would be embarrassed if he didn''t appreciate it.


    Not far from the intersection, there is a small restaurant that is not only, but also very clean.


    When Lao Chang asked Li Nanfang to go up the second floor, he heard director Cheng murmuring: "Li Nanfang, how can I hear this name so familiar?"


    Boss Li''s vanity suddenly swelled.


    After the elder brother''s efforts, he did not point his nose, and solemnly introduced: "it is just a small talent. It is the boss of Qingshan Southern Group, Muzi Li. The North wild goose flies, and the southern Li Nanfang is also. Sister Li, the black silk you wear is our product. "


    As soon as the waiter came over, director Cheng patted the table and said, "give me all the famous dishes here."


    Looking at director Cheng like a local tyrant, and then looking at Lao Chang, who was sitting upright after sitting down, Li Nan couldn''t help but sigh that heaven can really make a bridge. It is clear that the two men and women who do not match each other in any way are actually good couples.


    "Brother, first of all, introduce myself. My name is Cheng Fang. Now I am the deputy director of Guangming Street Management Committee, and I can hardly be regarded as a big ass official."


    Cheng Fang picked up the beer that the waiter had just brought up, and without using a screwdriver, she stretched out her mouth and cracked it with her teeth.


    It''s common in men to bite the cap off a wine bottle.


    But women rarely do that.


    Seeing director Cheng spit out the bottle cap, Li Nanfang began to think: "with such a good tooth, does your husband dare to let you blow it? What''s more, if you open it with your teeth and pour me some wine, you won''t be afraid that I will think you have infectious diseases? "


    Director Cheng didn''t care so much. He took three beer cups and filled them.


    It took less than three bottles of wine.


    She took up a cup and drank it with a high head. Without any pause, she killed the two cups again.


    It''s really not a word to drink.


    It''s easy for Li Nanfang to drink nearly three bottles of beer in one breath.


    But director Cheng is a woman.


    It''s not Suya''s big ocean horse with long legs and big chest. It''s only about 1.5 meters in size. It can kill three small bottles in one breath. Li Nanfang is a little surprised.


    "These three cups can be regarded as my sister''s punishment."Director Cheng bent down and picked up two bottles. He opened them with his teeth. When he poured the wine, he said, "the next three cups are for me. Thank you for your help. Oh, I forgot to introduce you. Changqing, director of the drought and waterlogging prevention Office, is a department level cadre. There is no oil and water in either end of the year. For this reason, he was worried that his hair had fallen out - "


    when director Cheng introduced him, he quickly stood up, bent down with a smile to Li Nanan, and whispered," Mr. Li, please give me more advice in the future. "


    Li Nanfang has seen many couples who are "full of yin and Yang". His teacher, Lao Xie, is almost an old man who dotes on his teacher''s mother as his daughter, but he has never seen such a couple as LAOCHANG.


    As for Lao Chang, a senior official at the department level, Li Nanfang did not pay attention to it.


    On the contrary, he was surprised and appreciated director Cheng''s simplicity, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "director Cheng, you also say that we are fellow villagers. If you don''t, let''s forget it."


    "OK, anyway, how much this stuff drinks is also cold water for me. I just want to show you our high attitude."


    Director Cheng, who claims that drinking beer is drinking cold water, obviously shakes down when she sits down. Fortunately, Lao Chang reaches out in time and helps her.


    "I''m fine."


    After sitting down, director Cheng shook off Chang Chang''s hand, opened his mouth and just hit a wine gap. Suddenly he called out, "ah, I know who you are! You are Li Nanfang of Qingshan Southern Group


    Li Nan nodded with a smile. Just as he was about to say it was me, director Cheng made a fuss and exclaimed, "ha, no wonder I always stare at my legs. I thought you appreciated it. You were just looking at your products. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    After listening to director Cheng''s shouting, Mr. Rao is magnanimous, but he is also old-fashioned.


    He felt that director Cheng had insulted his aesthetic style.


    In Gu Hua''s opinion, the petite director Cheng is definitely worthy of men''s risking for her and taking advantage of her.


    But is boss Li the kind of idiot Gu Hua who has never seen the world?


    Which of these women around him is not the best in the world. There are sexy and charming women, introverted and pure women, and semi sexy and semi pure women. In a word, if you pick up one person, you can completely abuse director Cheng.


    Since this is the case, is it necessary for him to stare at her black silk legs as director Cheng said?


    Also black silk legs, less than 1.6 meters in total, even if your legs again beautiful, where can beauty go?


    What makes Li Nanan angry most is that director Cheng insults her husband in front of him. It''s just too bullying.


    Fortunately, this little woman still has a little self-knowledge. She knows that boss Li has peeped at the beautiful legs in her cheongsam several times because of the silk stockings she is wearing.


    "Well, Cheng Fang, you drink too much."


    On the surface, he always looks like a wooden pimple. He was able to climb to the high position of the head of a department, but of course, it was not all because of good luck, the fierce eyes of observing people''s words, the exquisite heart and so on. He did not lack all the necessary skills of these officials.


    After his wife yelled, Lao Chang realized that something was wrong.


    The rest of his eyes swept to Li Nanfang, and found that the old man''s face was red, and his face was warm and angry with embarrassment. His heart was suddenly awe inspiring.


    Excuse me, Mr. Li. I''m sorry for the wine. Please stand up.


    She is such a person. She''s a straightforward person. She can''t speak with her brain. She''s always making a fuss.


    I have said many times that she can''t change this habit. Sooner or later, she will suffer.


    Fortunately, Mr. Li is open-minded and will not see her in the same way.


    Here, I''ll make amends for her. "


    Lao Chang finished, without waiting for Li Nanfang to have any reaction, he picked up his glass and drank it three times in one breath.


    It seems that director Cheng, who drinks a lot of alcohol, did not fall down on the spot after drinking three cups, but at this time, he has also put his hand on his cheek, staring at Li Nanfang, and he keeps giggling.


    But old Chang small two bottles of beer after the belly, that looks like a bitter hatred of the face, but there is no little change.


    Although it''s beer, after pouring two bottles at one breath, most people even if they don''t have a face, they have to make a wine compartment and so on.


    It can be seen from this that Chang''s drinking capacity is quite good.


    As he said, it is very decent, not humble but also faintly revealed, he is trying to protect his wife.


    Men who know how to protect their wives are good men.


    It''s no wonder that director Cheng, such a sexy little girl, can marry Lao Chang blindly --


    "Lao Chang, you are so polite, I''m not as stingy as you think. In fact, I think Cheng and sister-in-law are sentimental people, much better than those who smile on the surface and stab the knife in the back. "


    Boss Li is a little angry with the couple.


    You invited me here to set up drinks to thank you for bringing me with me.


    My husband and wife have been invited to sit here, but I can''t do it.


    This is bullying me. Can''t I drink?


    A man as proud as boss Li hates that others think he can''t do it.


    Immediately pick up a bottle of wine, when opening the bottle, it will not be as tasteless as director Cheng, take teeth to bite.


    Li Nanfang just put his thumb on the cap of the bottle. It seems that with a slight pick, the cap flew out.


    Also did not use the wine cup, uses the bottle to blow directly.


    Dong Dong Dong, three bottles of beer go down in succession, still face does not change color, heart does not jump.


    Looking at the stunned old couple, Li Nanfang said with a light smile: "since the virtuous couple have also said that we are all fellow villagers, it is normal to take care of each other outside. I can''t talk about accomplice. Thank you. To meet is fate. "


    On the issue of pretending to be forced, although Lao Chang''s husband and wife are also well versed in this subject, they are still not as enthusiastic as Li Nanfang, an expert in disguise and force.


    "Ah, yes, yes. Hehe


    Lao Chang took the lead in responding and nodded vigorously to show that boss Li was right. He wanted to use his huge amount of money to make people look at each other. He quickly took up his chopsticks to serve the dishes and changed the topic.


    Next, in addition to greeting Li Nanfang for dinner, Lao Chang chatted about the scenic spots and historic sites in Beijing.


    As for director Cheng, when Chang Chang filled Li Nanfang with a third glass of beer, he was already lying on the table and sleeping.


    Director Cheng''s sleeping appearance -- her mouth half open, her bright, regular, her small face red, like a red apple, exudes the unique flavor of a woman of her age.Li Nanan found that every time Lao Chang looked at his wife, his eyes were particularly gentle, but also with some heartache.


    All men who know how to love their wives are good men -


    but no matter how good old Chang is, it has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    He just took advantage of the opportunity of offering wine to accompany the crime, and ate the haisai without being polite.


    Anyone who, when hungry, keeps a table of delicious food but pretends to be a gentleman, picking and picking with chopsticks like bird feeding, and can''t eat a few shredded potatoes for a long time, is stupid.


    Li Nanfang has never disdained to be a silly than, will only use his large amount of food, once again won the old Chang''s dumbfounded.


    There are many famous dishes in this small restaurant.


    A large table was full of food. In Chang''s opinion, not to mention the two of them, even if two more men could not eat it.


    But the reality surprised him - he hardly moved his chopsticks, and Li Nanfang swept two-thirds of the time alone.


    Especially when eating roast duck.


    Hold a grass, is this roast duck?


    This is a complete processing machine. A duck leg enters from the left corner of the mouth. When the mouth moves, the bone comes out from the right corner of the mouth.


    "I''ve always been a big eater, but I make you laugh."


    After shaking the empty wine bottle, Li Nanfang was sorry to smile at Lao Chang.


    It''s not enough.


    Lao Chang said quickly, "no, I''m not laughing. Men can eat, they can do. Waiter - "


    " no, I''m really full. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and blocked the old Chang who wanted to call the waiter: "a man can only do it if he can eat. You are right. Lao Chang, my sister-in-law should be tired and need your care. I''m full, too. Let''s break up today. When we get back to Castle Peak and have a chance to meet, we can sit down again. "


    Old often nods, just want to say what, Li Nan Nan''s mobile phone on the table, hum ground vibrate.


    The screen shows, mom.


    Don''t ask. This is from Longcheng.


    "I''ll take a call. Sorry. "


    Li Nanfang laughed, picked up the phone and went to the door.


    He wanted to call in the hallway outside, and as soon as he opened the door, there was a lot of noise outside.


    However, a group of half grown children who did not learn to play truant came to this small restaurant and yelled at the waiter to serve the food quickly.


    Li Nanfang frowned and had to close the door. Standing behind the door, he answered the call from Longcheng: "in the hospital?"


    Dragon city and people call, is always straight to the point.


    "No, it''s out. How about eating out?"


    "Which hotel?"


    "It''s like -- a place for leisure."


    "Idle house? Wait. "


    Longcheng City finished, and without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, he ended the call.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and then woke up.


    It seems that Longcheng city knows this idle residence, and she is not far away from here.


    Otherwise it would not have been said.


    "You want me to finish. I''m not alone."


    Li Nanfang complained in his heart. He wanted to call her back and tell her that there were still two old Chang people here.


    But I think about it and forget it.


    Anyway, she didn''t know Lao Chang and Chang. When she came, she saw someone outside. She said hello and left.


    Up to now, Li Nanfang didn''t know that Longcheng city had gone back to Qingshan as vice mayor after a year''s lapse.


    What Longcheng city is doing now, Li Nanfang did not ask, she did not say.


    No way, Li Nanfang had to apologize to Lao Chang and said, "a friend of mine is coming, just around the corner. She doesn''t talk much. You see -- "


    Lao Chang immediately understood and said," Mr. Li, that''s it. We''ll get together when we get back to Castle Peak


    Before Lao Chang''s voice dropped, director Cheng, who had been sleeping on the table, suddenly woke up and blinked his sleepy eyes: "brother, are you going to leave? Sister, I haven''t had a few drinks with you


    "Cheng Fang, Mr. Li is still busy. I''ll have a chance next time."


    Lao Chang advised in a low voice.


    "How do you know that brother is busy? How busy are the people who roam the streets in the morning


    Although director Cheng wakes up, he is obviously drunk. He keeps Li Nanfang from giving old Chang face. He stares at the table and says, "come on, brother, if you look up to your sister, you can sit down and have a good drink."


    I look down on you.


    I really look down on you, just a bottle of beer, and pretend to be able to drink.


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly, but seeing that she had drunk too much and was embarrassed, she still forgave her.


    Anyway, when the dragon city comes, as long as you see outsiders in, you will definitely take Li Nanfang.


    A few minutes later, the waiter brought another box of wine.Fortunately, Cheng Fang agreed to replace wine with tea after several times of persuasion.


    But Rao is like this. After drinking too much, Cheng Fang, listening to Li NanFang''s casual flattery to Lao Chang, raised her hand and patted the table and cried, "fart, what''s the matter with you? Well, it''s right to say that everything is going on every day, but that was in the past, when there was a great drought in Qingshan. Our family is always like a mule''s donkey. If we haven''t been home for more than two months, we know that we are working hard. But who needs it? "


    "Cheng Fang, you --"


    Lao Chang''s face changed. He raised his hand to cover her mouth, but she opened it: "why, I''m so angry at the Castle Peak. I listen to your words as a mute, and I''m just sitting on my neck to do shit. But now Jinghua, brother Li is not an outsider. What can I do if I complain? "


    "You, alas."


    Lao Chang had no choice but to sigh and pick up his glass when his wife was angry.


    Also, now far away from the Castle Peak, his wife is not happy, and talk to people, it is not a big thing.


    As long as Li Nanfang listens to it, he is not bored.


    Li Nanfang is certainly annoyed.


    He himself is busy now, a butt of excrement has not been wiped clean, how to give people when the garbage can pour discontent consciousness?


    However, for the sake of all the villagers, and director Cheng may feel hot, he unties the button on the chicken heart collar of cheongsam. For the sake of that, Li Nanfang will listen to it for a moment.


    "To speak of, our family often that surname dragon''s head boss, is really not a thing."


    "Cheng Fang!"


    Old Chang''s face changed and he whispered, "what are you talking about? You, that''s the leader!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Wine makes a man brave.


    What''s more, Cheng Fang is not a counsellor.


    How can you beat the table and smash the bench in front of the man you just met?


    So when she often heard her talk about the leader behind her back, she was shocked and quickly stopped her. Cheng Fang, full of grievances and anger, had no place to talk to. Unexpectedly, Cheng Fang picked up a wine bottle and banged it on the table: "shut up for my mother!"


    Bang big noise, there are more than half a bottle of wine bottle, suddenly broken glass, wine splashing.


    Li Nanfang was the first to bear the brunt. His face was covered with beer and a piece of glass debris fell on his head.


    Green glass.


    After a bottle of Cheng Fang fell down, the explosion noise also surprised her to disperse more than half of the wine.


    In particular, after seeing the glass debris flying to Li NanFang''s head, he immediately realized that he was in trouble. He took half a bottle of wine and fooled himself on the spot.


    Although you are Qingshan villagers, and at present, LAOCHANG couple are putting out wine to thank Li Nanfang for his help.


    How many meanings does it mean to make a head of wine and glass?


    People''s patience is limited.


    Especially after Gu Hua''s gang of bastards saw it, Li Nanfang, who slapped himself in a hurry, really wanted to get angry. Director Cheng could not think of a better way to calm his anger, except that he promised to serve him well.


    In the unit, director Cheng, who dares to scatter dog food to single dogs, is scared to be silly. What''s more, after the official is at the official level, he is always cautious about everything?


    "Nothing. Director Cheng, go on


    Li Nan raised his hand expressionless, took the green glass debris from his head and threw it on the ground.


    "Brother, brother, yes, I''m sorry. I''ll wipe it for you, wipe it."


    Cheng Fang period Ai Ai said, hastily picked up the paper towel, will give Li Nanan wipe face.


    Li Nanfang, who was very angry in his heart, really wanted to press her on the table and tear up her cheongsam at this time. But for the sake of the fellow townsmen, he still tolerated.


    Raised his hand to block her paper towel, casually wiped her face with the sleeve, and said faintly: "continue to say."


    "I, I''d better not say it. No, there''s no need to let these things pollute your ears


    Finally, feeling something wrong, Cheng Fang laughs and peeks at Lao Chang.


    The meaning is obvious: "wife, I''m in trouble. Don''t you come out to save the scene?"


    Before Lao Chang responded, Li Nanfang threw the paper ball on the table and said coldly, "say. Say what you want to say


    Just now director Cheng had to say that Li Nanfang didn''t care to listen.


    Now she dare not say, but Li Nanfang has to listen.


    Do you really think that boss Li is the kind of garbage can that you can dump if you want, or not if you don''t want to?


    Even if he is a trash can, it is also a trash can with personality!


    Li NanFang''s voice is not high, but very gloomy.


    However, the director of the police can not make you stand there with a strong sense of the background.


    Such existence is not something that old Chang Liang and his wife can afford.


    Director Cheng, who had made a big accident, was so pale that he kept winking at Lao Chang. Oh, no, it was a wink. I hope he can stand up like a man and light Li Nan Nan''s nose and yell: "if you let my wife say it, my wife will say it!"


    But Lao Chang, who had clearly clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, was determined to stand up and fight Li Nanfang to death at any time. But how could he shiver like cold?


    Lao Chang''s performance greatly stimulated director Cheng''s "flower protection" heart. He suddenly clenched his teeth and shrieked -- "say, say. Don''t be angry, brother. We have something to say. "


    In order to set a good example for Li Nanfang, director Cheng tried her best to show her gentle female voice: "it''s not that I don''t have a leader. It''s not that I want to take you as a garbage can to pour out my bitterness. My boss is not very kind


    How ungrateful is Lao Chang''s immediate superior, surnamed long?


    Some time ago, when there was a drought in Qingshan, the biggest pressure was Lao Chang, the director of the drought and waterlogging prevention office.


    If it doesn''t rain, can it be controlled by manpower?


    Can it be that the director Chang can change?


    Why is it that the new vice mayor, Long Chang, puts the responsibility of not raining on Lao Chang''s head?


    Director Cheng and his wife both know very well that vice mayor long did this, but he didn''t mean to drink.


    "It''s not true that she tried to oppress LAOCHANG under the guise of her work. In fact, her real intention was to take a fancy to the throne under my LAOCHANG''s buttocks and try to get rid of dissidents and arrange for her confidants."


    At the beginning of speaking, director Cheng kept reminding himself that he must be tactful and touching.However, the more she said, her anger was suppressed for a long time, and the gasoline poured out like a raging fire. She didn''t care about anything. She also raised her hand and slapped the table hard, and cried, "my family always had to make a military order with her after being in a desperate situation. If it doesn''t rain that day, Lao Chang will take the blame and resign. "


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang was only angry and deliberately bluffing director Cheng.


    After hearing this, I was really interested: "Oh, what''s the result?"


    "Results?"


    After seeing Li NanFang''s attitude relaxed, director Cheng was very happy and raised his head and laughed: "ha ha, ha ha, of course, it''s my family''s old Chang who won and successfully saved the people in the fire and water. Brother, you didn''t see the shocked and lost look of longfushi at that time. It''s estimated that the husband who died would be like that. "


    If your words spread to the ears of longfushi, you will wait to see how I died.


    Oh.


    Lao Chang sighed heavily in his heart. He knew that it would be useless to persuade anything at this time. He only took up his glass to drink.


    "How did he win?"


    Li Nanfang glanced at Lao Chang, who was bored out of his glass and asked with a smile.


    "It''s raining, of course. Heavy rain, heavy rain, a timely rain that makes the green mountains full of vitality overnight. "


    The more director Cheng said, the more excited he was: "the most exhilarating thing is that this rainstorm is the last moment written on the military order. At that time, vice mayor long was elated and waiting for my family to sign his resignation letter, but God gave him a sharp slap. It''s said that she didn''t go to work the next morning. It must be because her mouth is so sore. "


    Li Nanfang remembered.


    He also came back to the Castle Peak on the eve of the grain of grain. As soon as he left the airport, it rained heavily. As a result, he met Duan Xiangning.


    As a result, vice president Duan, who was too proud to be able to do so, but was afraid of thunder and thunder, turned into a rippling child and used her whole body to serve boss Li.


    Among them, happiness is not enough for humanity.


    After driving the scene out of his mind, Li Nanfang gave him a good laugh: "Hey, you are really relieved. Director Cheng, your family always dares to sign the military order certificate, and it is certain that it will rain on the eve of grain cob seed. Does he know God? "


    "Brother, you are joking. He knows God like this? Cut. "


    Disdainful of the mouth, glanced at the old Chang, director Cheng raised his hand and patted the full chest, and said haughtily: "all this, of course, is my plan."


    "You know God?"


    "What. I know a great monk


    After mentioning the eminent monk, director Cheng talked more about sex and simply lay down on the table. He didn''t mind that Li Nanfang could see the charming scenery of the snow mountain gully in the chicken heart collar: "brother, do you know that with this bright flower of my sister, Mao wants to marry LAOCHANG this lump of cow dung? That''s because I listened to the advice of the eminent monk. The eminent monk said that my family is very old, and I will definitely be able to sit on the throne of a vassal in the future. "


    Women love gossip and prefer this kind of God.


    Men also love gossip and are interested in these things.


    After listening to director Cheng''s talk about her love history, Li Nanfang admired her.


    I think this little woman is just too silly and naive.


    Just because of a few nonsense of an old bald ass, she resolutely married Lao Chang, who is many years older than her. This not only needs determination, but also needs to have enough foolishness.


    But now it seems that Lao Chang, who has become a department level cadre, has really verified what old bald ass said at the beginning.


    "That''s an eminent monk. He was not only able to make a great splash, but also to the eve of the grain of grain. The dragon of green mountain could go home in time and sprinkle torrential rain to save his people."


    Director Cheng, with a face full of adoration, whispered, "unfortunately, the old monk is too old -"


    this is another official fan.


    Those who were deeply poisoned by tea should not be inferior to Lao Lu.


    However, her mystery is very open and aboveboard.


    And I have a good relationship with Lao Chang''s husband and wife.


    Li Nan Nan nodded in secret and asked casually, "what''s the name of that eminent monk?"? I''ll call on you when I have a chance. "


    "Master Kong."


    "What is it called?"


    Li Nanfang, who was about to serve the tea cup, was stunned and stopped.


    Director Cheng did not find Li NanFang''s abnormality, and repeated, "Master Kong. The air is empty, the master''s master. Hey, that''s a cool name. When I decided to have a son, I would call Chang Kong Kong Kong


    "I don''t agree," he said


    Cheng has the final say: "I was born with a child. What''s his name? I have the final say."


    "Can you have children alone?"


    Lao Chang argued with reason.


    Director Cheng glared: "you alone can let me have a baby?"


    When the couple glared at each other, neither of them noticed Li NanFang''s pupils, and suddenly shrank violently.Master Kong Kong is not too strange to him.


    He remembers very clearly that when he visited Lao Liang last year, he saw the old bald donkey.


    What did old bald ass say at that time? Li Nanfang will be shocked when he thinks about it.


    At that time, he wanted to kill the old bald ass immediately.


    But later, because of too many things, and also did not see the old thing, also gradually to forget him.


    But today, Li Nanfang heard his name from director Cheng.


    No matter what other people think of metaphysics, whether it is feudal thought or deception, Li Nanan thinks that if anything can be passed on for thousands of years, there must be a reason for its existence.


    He fully believed that an expert with a certain attainments in metaphysics could infer the future development of fortune through his appearance and the eight characters of his birthday.


    Therefore, after seeing Lao Chang more than ten years ago, Master Kong Kong could see that he was not a thing in the pool and predicted that he would become a vassal sooner or later. Li Nanfang didn''t think it was ridiculous.


    Just as he doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is the dragon of green mountains!


    Even if Li NanFang''s IQ is not good again, he can still remember from his first meeting with Kongkong master that the night when he returned to Qingshan was just the last moment on the eve of grain of grain.


    Li Nanfang, who has an invisible evil dragon in his body, should be the green mountain dragon as Kongkong Master said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    There is an evil dragon in his body, which is the biggest secret of Li Nanfang.


    It is also the key for him to grow up from a premature aging child to the present.


    He didn''t want anyone to know that there was such a thing in his body.


    Just like the dreams he had in a deep coma.


    In his dream, he was a paper man for the burial of Yangdi Yangguang by 800 villagers. When he was about to be burned, he saw six women, absorbed their souls, and became a paper man with thoughts and soul.


    But it provoked Yang Di''s great anger. When he rushed to strangle him, he suddenly got into his mouth.


    In addition to this dream, Li Nanfang also dreamed that Yang Di told him that he was "my" son.


    My son came to this world, but I can grow up healthy host.


    However, I also have a person to be afraid of, that is, the woman Li Nanfang saw under the 800 startled manger.


    Can the woman who is always looking for her son in a sad voice is Li NanFang''s own mother?


    Li Nanfang dare not think about it.


    These things happened to him only in his dream.


    But when he woke up, he never tried to associate all these things with each other. He found a clear thread to infer why he was able to successfully grow against the background, and why Jing Hongming and others loved him so much.


    Even, he has been vaguely aware that the big devil Yang Xiao, why repeatedly said, one day will kill him.


    The reason why Li Nanfang dare not think about these things is very simple.


    Afraid.


    It is a word of fear.


    If you have an evil dragon hidden in your body, and you still vaguely perceive the origin of your life, you are just a paper man - will you be afraid?


    Because of his fear, Li Nanfang always escapes.


    Just as Jing Hongming and others have already known that there is a black dragon in his body, but they have never seriously discussed this matter with him.


    Sometimes, evasion is also a way to solve problems.


    However, there are such a small group of people who are keen to uncover other people''s secrets.


    Master Kongkong, no, he is an old empty donkey. He is one of them.


    Although he only met Li Nanfang once, Li Nanfang did not give him a chance to speak.


    But what director Cheng said just now seems to be a coincidence. Who can guarantee that this was not arranged by old bald ass?


    Since the old monk can calculate that Lao Chang can turn over the fish sooner or later, and even more can calculate that the dragon of the green mountain will return to his hometown before the grain of grain, there is no reason why he and his wife can meet Li Nan Nan Nan and convey some kind of message with the help of director Cheng''s mouth.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t have much trouble. He could think that he might be the dragon of the green mountain.


    Is Li Nanfang really the reincarnation of a real dragon?


    What do you think of Jing Hongming and others?


    Who are his parents?


    Is paper man really his previous life?


    For a long time, why are black dragons keeping silence?


    Yang Xiao is always haunted by him. What is the relationship between the mysterious organization of night God sister and Li Nanfang?


    What should he do in the future?


    Continue to escape?


    Or face the future bravely?


    After accumulating these problems, the flood burst the dike. The roaring roar drowned his thinking and gave him a headache.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?"


    When Li Nan Nan had a headache and felt that the whole person was about to explode, black dragon finally had a reaction. He roared and soared to the sky, making him want to drink a lot and smash the table with one punch. Director Cheng, who was fighting with him, found that his situation was very wrong and asked him what was wrong.


    Director Cheng''s voice, like a basin of cool water in summer, splashed out the fire that nearly made Li Nanfang crazy. He felt empty in his heart, and all his irritability disappeared.


    But there is soybean big cold sweat, rolling down from the forehead.


    "Ah, is it too hot in this room?"


    After seeing Li Nanfang sweating, director Cheng found that the room was not air-conditioned.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just too hot. When I drink, I sweat. "


    Li Nanfang, of course, won''t say what happened to him. After rubbing his sweat with a strong smile, he nodded repeatedly along with director Cheng''s words.


    "I told you, it''s air-conditioned."


    Director Cheng ran to the low cabinet in the corner and picked up the remote control.


    With the gusts of cool air blowing from the air conditioner, Li NanFang''s face, heart rate and blood flow speed all returned to normal.


    Some truth like, no matter how deep the hidden, sooner or later, there will be a day when the truth will come out.


    As long as you can live well.


    "Brother, can I get you another bottle of ice water?"


    Director Cheng is very smart. He knows that women''s carefulness and care are the best way to please men.Sure enough, when Li Nanfang talked to her again, there was no factor that made her uncomfortable: "no, no, it''s just right. Oh, director Cheng, what did you say just now? After successfully passing through the dangerous period, Lao Chang will surely be able to keep the position of director? But how can you say that leaders are not kind? "


    Why does director Cheng say vice mayor long is not kind?


    Is it not because she often takes the opportunity to think about it after she is a little bit shriveled, hoping to hold on to her beautiful white, tender and slender legs. When she is regarded as a supporter, she clearly agrees, but when another leader wants to arrange her confidant in the drought and waterlogging prevention area and squeeze Lao Chang away by the way, she should jump out to oppose and protect his deputy mayor long, but there is no response?


    Lao Chang''s devotion has indeed given vice mayor long a step down, but she always feels uncomfortable.


    If you are a leader, do you like a subordinate who makes you lose face?


    Definitely not.


    So when someone has a proper excuse to adjust his subordinate''s work and let him read newspapers in Qingshui yamen, it is normal to pretend to ignore it.


    It seems that the leader is concerned about Lao Chang''s vacation and going out to play this time. In fact, when he goes back, he may be sitting on the chair of director.


    "That''s why I said she wasn''t kind."


    After finishing, director Cheng gave a cold hum: "hum, brother, do you judge your sister like this? Small bellied Chicken Intestines, defects must be reported, what kind of climate can it become? It''s just because you have a big head. Don''t pull my clothes. Are you afraid that brother Li will tell us all this? The Li brothers are not the kind of villains who sell friends and seek honor. "


    Lao Chang, who was beaten by his wife, smiles and shakes his head at Li Nanfang in embarrassment.


    Li Nanfang, of course, is not the kind of villain who betrays his friends and seeks glory.


    The point is, are the old couple who just met today their friends?


    It''s just a matter of fact.


    Although director Cheng''s thought is far from as mature as her body, it is good to have such a frank and shrewd friend.


    Get along with this kind of person, don''t need to be as tired as yuezi Tong''s thoughtful and thoughtful woman.


    Looking at the ease she brought herself, Li Nanfang asked, "who is the leader of Laochang? It''s so tasteless. "


    "It''s me."


    Cheng Fang opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. Suddenly the box door opened and a cold voice rang out.


    Li Nanfang looked up and was stunned: "city?"


    When Longcheng city called him just now, he said that he was going to open his own house.


    So Li Nanfang will not be surprised that she appears here.


    He was surprised that Longcheng city could be a rather ungrateful leader, as director Cheng said.


    Li Nanfang is stunned, but Cheng Fang and his wife are in a daze for a while, their faces are pale.


    From the words of Longcheng City, it is not difficult to guess that three people in the box had already come and stood outside the door to overhear what Cheng Fang said.


    It was not until Li Nanfang asked who the unkind leader was that she appeared "just right".


    Longcheng city''s face is very calm, but gently swept through the eyes of Lao Chang''s husband and wife, with the coolness of letting them fall into the ice cave.


    Trenching.


    What''s wrong with Mao?


    In an instant, both Lao Chang and his wife clearly understood the real meaning of this idiom.


    Just now, she was filled with indignation. Whenever a leader was mentioned, she would slap the table with her hand, as if a slap was about to kill Cheng Fang. After seeing Longcheng City, she was still able to stand on the spot, which was absolutely an act of complete stupidity.


    The brain, of course, is a blank.


    White, whiter than her face.


    As for Lao Chang, he is still a man.


    In Longcheng City, with arms in his hands and walking slowly, he woke up, sighed low, stood up, opened his chair, stepped back two steps, and bowed deeply to people.


    She often bows to Longcheng city. Of course, it''s not extravagant that this bow can change her impression of him. When he is going to sit on the bench, she will give him a hand.


    Instead, she apologized for her wife Cheng Fang who slandered her behind her back.


    As for whether or not Lao Chang will be very big, but he must be very small-minded deputy mayor long, to find a chance to kick out of the revolutionary team, that is not what he can control.


    The only thing he can do at present is to apologize to Longcheng.


    Lao Chang is not Lao Lu. People like Lu hang are willing to do anything to climb up the ladder.


    In his heart, his wife is his foundation, his whole.


    If you don''t become an official, you always have to be down-to-earth. As long as you work hard, you can always live a good life.


    But if there is no wife, no matter how good the day for him is boring, or together butterfly good.


    After apologizing to Longcheng City, Lao Chang does not say a word and takes his silent wife''s left hand to the door.


    Now, even if he could speak a hole in the sky, it would not help.It''s better to rush back to Castle Peak as soon as possible, and go back to the unit to clean up the things and get rid of it.


    He thought that he could make a man comfortable with his three inch tongue. Director Cheng, who could tell the sky a hole, was like a puppet, and walked to the door.


    "Stop."


    Longcheng City spoke, the voice is colder than the wind from the air conditioner.


    "Dragon, dragon Vice City, killing people is not too much. I have apologized to you and decided to rush back to Castle Peak immediately and resign voluntarily. Please let us go. For the sake of not really offending you. "


    Old Chang looks pale again, voice some hoarse said.


    There is no one who does not offend others.


    The key is to see who is offending.


    Offend Gu Hua gu big brother that kind of river and lake hero, hold up the sky, let director Cheng accompany them sour - this matter is over.


    Did you offend the promising vice mayor long?


    It is not impossible to say that you will disappear completely in the world.


    "Sit down."


    The Dragon City ignored the old Chang''s plea and gently kicked the chair.


    Lao Chang''s mouth moved and his neck turned hard. He looked at Li Nanfang.


    He hoped that boss Li could say a few good words for him for the sake of everyone who is a native of Qingshan.


    After all, the relationship between Li Nanfang and vice mayor long looks very unusual.


    Because the old people don''t pay attention to them.


    Avoiding his eyes, he held up the teacup.


    Oh.


    I think it is too naive. I know that Cheng Fanggang complained to him about vice mayor long. Maybe he is hating us. How could he help us?


    Lao Chang sighed again in his heart, only to turn around and walk to the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Cheng Fang is actually very good.


    But it depends on who she''s facing.


    In the face of such heroes as Gu Hua, as soon as she comes up, she dares to show her nine Yin white bone claws and scratch his face.


    But in front of Longcheng City, Cheng Fang is like a puppet who has lost her soul. After sitting down, she looks at the table stupidly and does not move for a while.


    Longcheng city is much better than Gu Hua and others, and will not show her blue and white arms, but Cheng Fang is still so afraid of her.


    That''s because Cheng Fang is an official fan.


    He wanted to let Lao Chang climb up and climb to the throne of princes mentioned by the old bald donkey.


    But because she was not talking about the dragon city behind her back, she was heard by her own ears, which was tantamount to pulling Lao Chang out of the revolutionary ranks with her own hands.


    If Longcheng city needs her to kneel down and bang on seventeen or eighteen bangs, she can be forgiven for her nonsense. Cheng Fang certainly will not have the slightest hesitation.


    But obviously, don''t say that she knelt down to kowtow to Vice Mayor long. Even if she knocked her brains out, people would not forgive her.


    If you are a woman, you know how big a woman is.


    As a result, director Cheng, who was shrewd, intelligent and eloquent, was at a loss when she realized that she had brought Lao Chang out of the revolutionary ranks.


    She didn''t know what to do except to play an ignominious role.


    In particular, long vice city also sat down beside her. After sitting next to her, she felt that she was a little yellow faced woman, and she didn''t even have the courage to look at others.


    Fortunately, director Cheng''s hearing is still there.


    She heard vice mayor long say, "how do you stay with them? Have you known each other for a long time? "


    Longcheng City, of course, is talking to Li Nanfang.


    It is also normal to say this sentence.


    There is nothing wrong with listening.


    But Cheng Fang, who is careful, can hear something different.


    In the voice of vice mayor long, in addition to being natural and not supposed to be intimate, there is a faint taste of flattery.


    In fact, Longcheng city did not realize that when she spoke with Li Nanan, she was flattering.


    This is a true reflection of her inner transformation.


    For one thing, Li Nanfang is the father of her son, the second and only man in his life.


    Secondly, she is very clear that the Li renzhui she saw in her eyes last year is now being scrambled by many excellent women.


    If Longcheng city is still the eldest lady of the Pearl Dragon family, she naturally will not care about the owner of the family, that big lady''s.


    But now she''s a lost dog.


    She is no longer the domineering little dragon girl. After being rescued by her teacher''s mother, she positioned herself as Li renzhuo''s lover.


    Does it feel good to be a junior?


    When you are a junior, can you be justified?


    Men are basically new and tired of the old.


    Although Li Renzha is very rare now, can you wait for her freshness to disappear?


    Who knows if this guy will look her in the eye!


    If there is no Li NanFang''s shelter, jinghongming and others will take care of her like this?


    That''s strange.


    Of course, Longcheng city thinks a lot about it. Our male boss, boss Li, is not the kind of jerk who doesn''t admit his debt after eating and drinking and putting on his pants and wiping his mouth.


    To say that he is righteous is to put gold on his face.


    But he will definitely cherish, every woman who really loves him, a man -


    Longcheng city can also see what kind of bird this guy is. It is just the nature of a woman that she still flatters Li nan''nan subconsciously.


    Li Nanfang didn''t recognize the flattering taste in Longcheng''s voice when he spoke to her.


    What''s more, Cheng Fang was shocked when she realized the taste from her words: "I still underestimated Li Nanfang.


    Even a woman with a long name and such a promising future can flatter him. Then he is more than just a businessman?


    Perhaps, this is a very popular too, son ah.


    That''s ridiculous. I was rude to him just now.


    Oh.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. "


    After seeing director Cheng, whose face changed rapidly, Li Nanfang answered Longcheng with a smile: "I just met you today. We''re sitting together drinking because I''ve done them a small favor by accident. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    Longcheng City nodded his head.


    When Lao Chang and Chang sat down, she had an idea in her mind.


    If Lao Chang is Li NanFang''s friend, even if she really doesn''t like being scolded and unkind by Cheng Fang behind her back, she won''t see them all the same.


    On the contrary, it will decide whether or not to save the chair of director that Lao Chang is about to lose according to Li NanFang''s attitude.However, since Li Nanfang said that they just met today, it doesn''t matter. Vice mayor long still likes it very much. He sees that old people often get demoted.


    The interest is caused by bending, which can kill the well and "repay" their kindness for calling her unkind behind her back.


    After finding out the relationship between LAOCHANG and his father, Longcheng was too lazy to say anything to them. He waved his hand and said, "Lao Chang, you go first. Mr. Li and I have private matters to talk about. "


    "Yes. Mr. Li and Mr. Li, let''s go first. "


    Lao Chang, who had been psychologically prepared for a long time, recovered some peace at this time. Holding his wife''s hand, he bent down and nodded slightly, then turned to the door.


    Cheng Fang is not reconciled.


    I''m really not reconciled.


    If she left in this way, her family would always have to get out of the house.


    In the future, don''t even want to stay in the officialdom.


    Women''s eyes -- offend women, sometimes it''s better to touch the tiger''s buttocks.


    Touching a tiger''s buttocks does not necessarily lead to death, but offending a capable woman will definitely lead to a very sour death.


    Cheng Fang wants to make a final effort. She kneels on her knees and slaps herself in the face. She asks Longcheng to let her family go.


    Even if it''s just sitting on the sidelines and laughing, I often squat in the corner and draw circles.


    As long as Lao Chang is not kicked out of the revolutionary ranks, according to the prediction of Kongkong master, he is likely to make a comeback.


    After all, no matter how big the power of Longcheng city is, it can''t cover the sky by itself.


    Just as Cheng Fang was about to struggle, a strong force came from his wrist.


    The old Chang, who had a close connection with her heart, clearly felt what she was going to do, and then told her in this way: "wife, die, die. I''d rather die than lose your dignity. It''s a big deal. We interpret a moving story of being persecuted to death by corrupt officials and never separated, so that future generations will remember. "


    Sorry, old Chang.


    Cheng Fang was moved by Lao Chang. Her eyes turned red. She was about to say that the husband and wife were birds in the same forest. When they were in trouble, they flew separately. When they came to comfort him, they heard Li Nan Nan''s voice from behind: "Lao Chang, I won''t send them. Although we just met, we had a good chat. When I come back to Castle Peak, I''ll find you for a drink. Don''t pretend that you don''t know me


    Lao Chang''s body, a sudden shock.


    Tears, like the flood burst out of Cheng Fang''s eyes.


    "Well, I''m always waiting for you."


    Li NanFang''s words, like the function of turning stone into gold, changed the old Chang in an instant.


    Longcheng''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    It''s also an instinctive response.


    She doesn''t like people, she''s against her.


    Just as she just frowned, she saw the child''s father, seemingly casually glanced at her.


    Immediately, all the dissatisfaction, dislike, unconvinced and so on disappeared.


    Women are like this.


    Don''t really fall in love with a man.


    Because you will be influenced by that guy. No matter what you do, even if you buy any brand of sanitary napkin, you are likely to ask for his advice, completely lose yourself, and just think about what he thinks.


    "I feel like you don''t care about me now. For the sake of outsiders, you refute my face."


    After Lao Chang and his wife left, they knew that Li Nanfang cared much about her vice mayor long, but they still complained bitterly.


    "You can''t listen to me."


    "Can I?"


    "Of course you can. Who are you, arrogant little dragon girl, why do you care what I mean


    "Duplicity."


    Longcheng turned his lips and changed the topic.


    She came here today to find Li Nanfang.


    She''s going back to Castle Peak.


    What''s more, at 5:30 this morning, she drove her mother and her son to the airport.


    Yue Zitong''s mysterious bridegroom was Helan Xiaoxin, which made his mother a headache. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She simply listened to the old man''s meaning: "let that bastard deal with it by himself. We''d better go back to 800 and live our leisure life."


    Jinghong ordered to send someone to escort their teachers and mothers home. Li Nanfang didn''t have to worry about their safety.


    He was also very clear in his mind that the teacher''s mother was not suitable to be involved in this matter.


    That would break her heart.


    It is undoubtedly the most correct thing to leave at this time.


    Li Nanfang will not feel at ease when he does some stupid things because his mother is in Beijing.


    "Whew, it''s best for my mother to leave."


    Li Nanfang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Longcheng city and asked, "how did you become the vice mayor of Qingshan?"


    "Why can''t I become vice mayor of Castle Peak?" Longcheng asked


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened: "in addition to the fierce in bed, full of Yin people''s bad water - Oh, let go."Modern women don''t know what''s going on. They all love to pinch men and ignore the old adage that men and women give and receive. It''s boring.


    Let the little hand be held by Li Renzha, as if appreciating a baby, the sweet Longcheng city said in a soft voice: "it''s uncle Jinghong, they let me go to Qingshan. Just a non-executive vice mayor is not the end of my career. "


    Li Nanfang understood.


    Jing Hongming and others arranged for Longcheng to go to Qingshan, which was for Li NanFang''s career.


    If there are people on the official front, there will be less trouble when the career develops.


    After a long silence, he said with a bitter smile: "I let Jinghong ten uncle break their hearts. Fortunately, I am thick skinned enough to take others'' kindness for granted


    "I appreciate your shamelessness the most."


    Longcheng City laughed and saw a corner of red in Li NanFang''s pocket. He asked curiously, "what is this?"


    Li Nanfang took out the invitation card and handed it to her.


    The Dragon City opened and only took a look, and Xiu Mei frowned: "Lu hang? For this kind of out of fashion goods, I know, it''s the Duan family in Dali who wants to see you. "


    Longcheng city is the city of Longcheng. I soon guessed the reason why Lu hang invited Li Nanfang to the Lu family.


    It''s no secret that the Lu family and the Duan family in Dali are related to each other.


    Before last year in Longcheng City, she was the head of the Yuejia family in Beijing. Of course, she would also care about the ultimate goal of the marriage between Duan and Lu.


    After so many years, the northern part of the court has been stung for so many years? But they chose you. Hehe, I think the men in Longcheng city are easy to bully. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    See dragon city silver teeth clenching, wind eyes wide open, Li Nanfang want to laugh.


    But you can''t laugh.


    I want to laugh, but I can''t smile. It''s like diarrhea but I can''t find the toilet. It''s very hard.


    But I have to bear it.


    Or the woman will turn against him.


    But even so, a hand or quickly pinched a little bit of meat under his ribs and wrung it hard.


    The pain on the skin quickly defeated the smile. Li NanFang''s whole face looked like a bitter gourd. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to scold you, a stinky woman. What happened to her?


    I just opened my mouth and closed it.


    In the eyes of Longcheng City, there is a clear mist.


    Woman this thing is really strange, clearly she is pinching a man, but like pinching her own, the pain is about to burst into tears.


    Li Nanfang, however, was most afraid of women''s tears. She pinched a piece of meat with her hand. It was amazing that a piece of flesh skin was pinched off. However, it was far better to let her tears fall down and make his heart hurt more.


    So, in the face of the devastation of the Dragon City, Li Nanfang pretended to be nothing. He took up his tea cup and drank water. He picked up a piece of rice and put it in his mouth to chew it slowly.


    Also deliberately closed his eyes, as if in the taste of a better life, pleasant appearance makes people nauseous.


    He was like this, still did not block the tears of Longcheng City, and fell on the back of his hand.


    There''s no pain under the ribs.


    The woman finally took back her claws.


    The purple claws on his shirt have turned soft and soft.


    Li Nanfang is very proud.


    He is just to pay a small price to be wrung, can coax the woman heartache unceasingly, displays her all kinds of gentleness, to placate his injured skin.


    "The average man can''t be a man, can''t he treat the claw pinching meat as nothing? Next, should she ask me coyly, for Mao does not cry pain? Ask me again can know she is pinching me, is painful in my body, but in her heart. What do you say, man? Does it mean that as long as you can be happy, not to mention pinching my flesh, even if you pinch my head, I will - "


    just thinking of this, Li Nanfang suddenly screamed and jumped out of his chair.


    He underestimated the ruthlessness of Longcheng.


    This smelly woman, proud of Li NanFang''s heart and enjoying the tenderness brought by her fragrant lips, suddenly opened her mouth and bit the piece of flesh that had been injured under his ribs.


    One bite, blood.


    It''s more painful than being bitten by a hound dog.


    At the very least, when the hound bites your ass, it just swings its head.


    After Longcheng City bit Li NanFang''s soft meat under his ribs, he did not swing his head, but held his waist with both hands.


    It seems that if you don''t tear off the meat under his ribs, you will never give up.


    No matter how generous a man is, he can''t stand such cruel devastation. What''s more, Li Nanfang is not too generous?


    "Lie trough, you specially loose stinky mouth! Believe it or not, I''ll wring your flesh off


    Li Nanfang scolded and reached for the shoulder of Longcheng city. However, he slipped down the shoulder. Learning from her earlier appearance, she twisted a piece of meat under her rib.


    The plump Longcheng city is much thicker than a man''s because he has not had a baby for a long time. This is also convenient for Li Nanan to grasp and twist clockwise.


    Who would sneer at Li Nanfang for his lack of manliness and even learning from a woman to wring other people''s soft flesh, he would definitely punch him in the past and beat the man''s nose askew: "you''re so manly, then you can''t let go of a woman''s bite!"


    Besides, at this time, the soft meat under the ribs of the woman is pinched, but the punishment degree is higher than that of smoking her buttocks.


    Can''t you wring her neck to let her loose?


    That''s cruel.


    Li Nanfang, who screamed and scolded bitterly, felt that he had used all his strength when he pinched Longcheng city. He was definitely more forceful than a vice. But why didn''t she let go?


    The blood had already trickled down her chin.


    Bang, in Li Nanfang more angry, the door was kicked open.


    Seven or eight necks, half of them with tattoo paper on their arms, were crowded in the door, stretching their necks and staring at the big eyes of ignorance.


    These bear children are the people that Li Nanfang saw when he saw the call from Longcheng city and wanted to go out to answer the phone.


    After Longcheng City, who was incarnated as a mad dog, bit under his ribs, Li NanFang''s painful screams attracted these children and ran out of the box to watch.


    In front of these bear children, if Li Nanfang continues to scream, it will be a mistake.


    Why do you say that?


    Because these bear children are all male. In another three or five years, they will have to find a wife and have children.


    Just as a young girl would leave a great psychological shadow and refuse to give birth to a child when she saw the pain of a young woman when she gave birth to a child. If Li Nan Nan continued to scream, would these bear children still hurt the woman after they witnessed his tragedy?Do not love women, and who to reproduce?


    If we can''t reproduce, who else will continue to turn in the endowment insurance after several decades, shoulder the heavy principle of supporting a large number of old people, and let boss Li exploit such unscrupulous businessmen?


    So in order to have a happy old age for his peers after decades, Li Nanfang would shiver all over his body, squeeze out a smile on his face, and slowly sat on the chair, picked up his glass and sipped it, then raised his head and said, "come in, have a drink?"


    No one came in. They just thumbed him up in unison, meaning to praise him: "man, you are so cow!"


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    After these sensible bear children closed the door, Li Nanfang sighed heavily and picked up his chopsticks to eat the red dishes.


    Chinese medicine pays attention to color and complement.


    The main idea is that people''s hair is black, then eat black sesame and other black food, can make hair more black and shiny.


    Blood is red, so eat more red food, blood.


    Now Li Nanfang is in a state of blood loss, and needs blood supply urgently.


    The pain of tearing skin and flesh will be unbearable and howl.


    But when the pain lasts more than a dozen seconds - that''s it.


    The stewed beef with tomato made by this restaurant tastes really good. It''s almost catching up with Li Nanfang.


    Dragon city finally raised its head.


    Mouth full of blood.


    It''s like a seductive vampire.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even look at her. She continued to eat and drink.


    Soon, the beer glass bottomed out.


    All the beer bottles were empty. Fortunately, when director Cheng asked for wine, he also asked for two bottles of liquor.


    But later, everyone enjoyed drinking beer and forgot to put the liquor under the table.


    Li Nanfang bent down and reached for the liquor, but Longcheng city took it first.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at her, just as she was a group of air, continued to eat, and took up the tea cup.


    There was a burning pain under the ribs, but then there was a sense of coolness. From the wound, it spread all over the body. It was quite comfortable.


    This is Longcheng City, after dipping paper towel in liquor, disinfects Li NanFang''s wound.


    This stinky woman, it''s so inhumane.


    Although he didn''t bite a piece of meat from Li NanFang''s ribs, it was also bloody. He didn''t want to heal for ten days and a half months.


    After biting, do you really think Li Nanfang can forgive her after cleaning the wound with white wine?


    It''s a dream.


    After pulling her fingernails carefully, she pulled the cotton wool to clean her shirt. After tearing it, she was able to clean it again.


    Li Nanfang still ignored her and regarded her as nothing.


    However, seeing her take off her left shoe, raising her left leg in a sexy posture, and starting to take off her silk stockings, Li Nanfang almost opened her mouth and asked her what she was doing.


    Fortunately, I didn''t open my mouth.


    Effectively maintained his cool man when he was really angry.


    Longcheng city used practical actions to explain why she took off the black silk.


    This woman must be floating the toilet in her mind. She actually used silk stockings as bandage and entangled the shirt on Li NanFang''s waist.


    After wrapping the two black silk around Li NanFang''s waist, Longcheng city put down his shirt for him, picked up the bottle and looked up to the sky. He took a big gulp, rinsed his mouth for several times, and then vomited it back into the bottle.


    This is a waste of food. After death, we will go to hell for 18 times.


    Looking at the light red wine, Li Nannan''s eyebrow drama provoked several times. He could no longer bear to lift his hand and slap the table fiercely. When he was furious, he saw Longcheng stand up and tidy up his messy clothes. He picked up the small bag hanging on the back of his chair and walked out with two long pink legs.


    She''s gone?


    After biting Li Nanfang severely, he left without saying a word!


    Li Nanfang really wanted to chase her out. He grabbed her arm and asked her why.


    Why?


    Li Nanfang thought about it for a while, but he still let it go.


    Why?


    Isn''t it because Longcheng city is making a ferocious look, saying that Dali Duan dares to bully her man, Li Nanfang can''t help laughing?


    Oh, to be exact, to laugh at.


    Do you think you are still the eldest lady of the Pearl Dragon family?


    You have long been expelled from your home by the dragon family. Don''t look at the arrogance and arrogance in front of Lao Chang''s husband and wife, it''s all relying on the operation of Jing Hongming and others to let her have the present.


    Is she good?


    In Dali Duan''s real aristocracy, there is no capital.


    It''s not pretending that Li Nanfang doesn''t feel funny when he doesn''t have the qualification to fight with others?Is it wrong to laugh when you want to?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang didn''t laugh.


    Then why did she think that he seriously hurt her self-esteem, so she turned into a little dog and bit him.


    Is there still room for reasoning?


    It''s a mystery.


    Li Nanfang, who has been wandering the streets of Beijing, thinks more and more regretful.


    He shouldn''t have laughed at Longcheng.


    Longcheng City, which lost everything because of death, has become extremely sensitive at present, for fear that others will look down on her, so she just puts on an unattainable appearance in front of people.


    She used to be like this, but she was not pretending, but was born with it.


    What we are born with is different from what we pretend to be.


    Especially in front of a person for a long time, no matter how good the psychological quality of the person, will collapse, so I hope to be able to take off the heavy mask in front of the closest people and have a good rest.


    Li Nanfang is the most trusted person in Longcheng city.


    But he actually ridiculed her, which was tantamount to trampling on the ground the last trace of dignity in her heart.


    Can she not be angry and crazy?


    Speaking of all this, Li Nanfang is to blame.


    "You deserve it."


    After scolding himself in a low voice, Li Nanfang was in a better mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    If Li Nan Nan couldn''t help laughing at her when she was not in Longcheng City, she would not bite him, let alone go.


    To be sure, she is no longer the eldest daughter of the Pearl Dragon Family and the youngest grandmother of the Yuejia family in Jinghua. It is only Jing Hongming and other people who help Li Nanfang put a helping hand in Qingshan.


    But she was able to use her rich and almost abnormal experience of intrigue to help him to deal with the Duan family in Dali.


    But Li Nanfang couldn''t help laughing at her.


    This makes Longcheng feel that the last trace of self-esteem has been completely trampled on by him. He can no longer control his emotions. He has to go crazy. At the same time, he is acutely aware that this guy has a way to deal with Duan''s family in Dali.


    In this case, why should Longcheng city stay here again to let Li Renzha see her full of bad water?


    It is more free and easy to carry away silently with the injured heart after biting him fiercely.


    She bit him, in addition to revenge his ridicule, but also euphemistically said: "I''m not a bully, dare to negate me in the future, I will let you want to die like you are now."


    Sharp pain in exchange for soberness, Li Nanfang in addition to scolding himself, is a pure gold fool, what else?


    Great. When I was tired, I sat on the steps of an overpass and took out my mobile phone to call Dong Shixiong, hoping to get some comfort from the respect of those people for him.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Dong Shixiong''s excited voice came: "old boss, when will you be back?"


    The fact that Li Nanfang came back from the dead has affected many people.


    The most affected are Dong Shixiong and them - they feel that.


    As for the fate of aunt Yue and others, it was not in their consideration to change the fate of Li Nanfang.


    Everyone is relying on boss Li to live a happy life, no qualification and disdain to take care of other people''s affairs.


    "Go back tomorrow."


    From Dong Shixiong''s excited voice to his trembling voice, Li Nanfang got what he wanted and was in a better mood: "maybe I can''t go back tomorrow. Because, because -- "


    he suddenly changed his mind because he thought of the invitation in his right pocket.


    This person, just can''t be too outstanding.


    After it''s wonderful, there will be many people looking forward to sending invitation cards, which makes people upset.


    Today Li Nanfang received two invitation cards. One was sent by Lu airlines on behalf of Gu Hua, and the other was just sent by his little aunt paizong.


    Fortunately, Longcheng city just saw the invitation from land airlines.


    If you let her see Yue Zitong''s invitation again -- Li Nanfang couldn''t help but shiver.


    Who knows that damned woman, what kind of demon moth will come out.


    There is no need to ask. She is also full of hope that Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong can become enemies and fight each other to death.


    After all, when she was Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law, she had already hooked up her fiance to bed.


    Of course, people with a guilty heart hope to transfer the shameless sky cast by her by means of struggle, hatred and so on.


    Li Nanfang, who was scheduled to return to Qingshan tomorrow, received an invitation from Lu hang and decided to visit Lu''s home this evening. Yue Zitong, who is always following his movements, will surely know this news.


    He can go to the Lu family, why not come to the Yue family?


    This is obviously looking down on my aunt.


    OK, OK, Li Nanfang, you really have you. You''d rather go to the Lu family than come to my house. Let''s see. Li Nanfang doesn''t have to spend too much brain work to infer how angry Yue Zitong will be when he knows he went to the Lu family tonight but doesn''t bird her.


    When women are angry!


    Oh.


    It''s still very painful under the ribs.


    Yue Zitong certainly won''t be so tasteless as Longcheng city to vent her anger in such a mean way, but she -- Li Nanan thinks that she would rather be torn off a piece of meat with her mouth than she would produce any demon moths.


    "Boss, I strongly ask if we all drive to Jinghua and welcome you back with firecrackers all the way."


    Dong Shixiong''s voice brought Li Nanfang back to reality.


    "Ha, how about firecrackers all the way? Married? Mr. Dong, I find that I can''t let you and Lao Wang form a team in the future. They''ll poison you. "


    "Hey, boss, I didn''t mean to flatter you. You are definitely the most beautiful bridegroom in the world."


    Dong Shixiong, who has never been good at flattering people, has been obviously infected after mixing with Chen Dali and Wang Defa for a long time.


    Mr. Dong is not all flattering.


    As he said, Li Nanfang is definitely the most beautiful bridegroom now.


    He not only married the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club, but also colluded with the owner of the family in law. He made a show at the unprecedented wedding ceremony. It is not too much to say that he is "no one in the world knows you".


    No matter what Li Nanfang feels, Dong and others are too proud.It''s just like the bridegroom who married the God of flowers and night, and was also in collusion with the master-in-law. They were afraid that others would not know about it. In recent days, as long as they met people, they would say that their faces were red, which swept away the depression of the past half year.


    "No, I know all the good intentions of my brothers. When I finish my work here, I can go back by train or plane. "


    "Boss, when you come back, give me a call in advance and we will all pick you up."


    Dong Shixiong also knows that Li Nanfang must do something in Beijing now.


    Hua yeshen was stabbed seriously by a mysterious assassin. The next day, Li Nanfang held a "press conference". His attitude was extremely arrogant and domineering. As the husband of huayeshen, he not only conspired with his aunt, but also shamelessly said that he LAN Xiaoxin was included in the harem.


    To be sure, boss Li''s manifesto will set off a great wave in a certain circle in China. Many powerful families can ignore his shameless appearance, but we must not underestimate the bad influence of his shameless behavior and will definitely respond.


    Li Nan Nan had to do something about Jinghua before he could go back to Qingshan, lead the old Dong and others to develop the southern group, and ride the wind and waves to a new glory.


    "Good."


    Li Nanfang is a generous boss. Of course, he has to meet the small requirements of Dong and others.


    At the same time, it can also gain the vanity of being supported by subordinates. This kind of good thing does not happen every year.


    Just as Dong Shixiong was about to say goodbye, Li Nanfang suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, what''s the situation now for the president of kaihuang group, dayangma?"


    Before Li Nan Nan came to Beijing on the morning of the 10th, he used to drive a heavy truck and hit Kang Weiya, the boss of kaihuang group who went to work in the company, into the drainage ditch.


    As for Kang is always dead or alive - boss Li is so busy now that he has no mind to care about such a small matter.


    "President of ocean horse?"


    Dong Shixiong slightly a Leng God, immediately understood: "ha ha, boss, what you said is the general manager Kang."


    It can be seen from this sentence that Dong Shixiong is indeed a man of quality.


    Kang Weiya retaliated against them like that. When he mentioned her to others, he didn''t like Chen Dali and others. He still respected her as president Kang.


    On this basis, it is enough to prove that Dong Shixiong is calm and capable of assuming great responsibilities.


    To this, Li Nanfang is very satisfied: "yes, that''s kangweiya."


    "How do you say that?"


    Dong Shixiong hesitated, then said: "I heard that boss 10, you married president Hua in Jinghua at about 6:30 a.m. on the way to work, Mr. Kang encountered a car accident. However, he was only slightly bruised and was sent to the hospital for observation for a day before he was discharged. During her hospitalization, I also went to see her with Wanqing. Now, through the British three islands Embassy in China, she is pressing the Castle Peak police to thoroughly investigate the perpetrators who fled after the incident. "


    Li Nanfang was quite satisfied with Dong''s answer.


    In particular, I heard that he and Lin Wanqing went to the hospital to see kangweiya.


    Of course, old Dong is very clear in his mind that it is their eldest brother, Li Nanfang, who knocked down kangweiya''s car.


    In fact, no one but Li Nan Nan dares to treat kangweiya with that kind of savage and rude behavior.


    However, the old Dong understood and understood in his heart, but he pretended not to understand before Li Nan. He even went to visit her instead of kaihuang group branch, and his face work can be described as home.


    "Pressure the police through diplomatic means to investigate me and the perpetrators? Hehe, this woman is really resourceful. OK, I see. That''s it


    Li Nanfang sneered and looked up at the clouds in the sky, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    Conway didn''t know that her insistence had made someone kill her.


    I believe few people know that Conway will have a doctorate in law from Cambridge University.


    It''s a great irony to say that the criminals who commit the most heinous crimes are the ones who know the most about the law.


    Only by mastering the law can we make full use of the law, so as to ensure that we can get out of the trouble easily.


    This time, if it was not for Li NanFang''s great contribution to yingsan island and Ying Wangwei''s saying to Yue Zitong, Kang Weiya would still be at large.


    Kangweiya, who has been used to using the law as protective clothing, immediately took up the legal weapon to track down the hit and run after she was discharged from a traffic accident on her way to work.


    During the whole process of Li NanFang''s stealing heavy truck and knocking down kangweiya, the Qingshan police have locked in the suspect only through the surveillance video at the intersection.


    However, the Castle Peak police led by Zhang Bureau seat did not tell kangweiya the truth of the case, but reported it to the provincial department.


    When those evidences appeared on the desk of provincial government leaders, Li Nanfang also showed up in Beijing.


    The head of the provincial department leader immediately became big - what else could be done besides trying to convince the case immediately?


    Of course, Castle Peak police will certainly be arranged to give the victim a satisfactory reply to President Conway.To put it bluntly, it''s procrastination.


    Can kangweiya, who is proficient in the law, not see that the Castle Peak police are perfunctory to her?


    For example, when she learned what happened at the wedding site of her husband-in-law, how could she not guess that the person who nearly killed her was Li Nanfang.


    But Conway is smart.


    She knew who the murderer was who ignored the law, but she didn''t say it. She just took advantage of her special status as a Chinese and British to put pressure on the Castle Peak police.


    Finally, the foreign service was used.


    No matter how many crimes she committed in the British Isles, and she is a Chinese nationality at present, she is British after all.


    After receiving her request, the British three islands Embassy in China can only follow the normal process, as she would like to ask the Castle Peak police for a statement.


    Castle Peak police can use the drag word resolution to perfunctorize Conway, but it can not use this method to deal with the foreign affairs department.


    With no choice but to comply with the request of the Ministry of foreign affairs, Mr. William of the British Embassy in China came to Castle Peak to personally inspect the case.


    At two o''clock this afternoon, Mr. William and his party arrived at the Castle Peak Municipal Bureau on time and came to the small conference room.


    Kangweiya, who had been waiting for a long time, stood up from the chair with a proud face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    It has become a habit that Conway can''t change to treat British officials with haughty attitude.


    In the past, because of her special status in London, she was basically one of the absolute hostesses, surrounded by a large number of men and women.


    Although that kind of good days with her abduction and trafficking in human beings, trafficking in human equipment, official''s east window incident, has gone forever.


    However, she had a new identity and became a Chinese British who must be attached importance to by the British three islands foreign ministry.


    All the British people in the world must feel the strength of her motherland behind her.


    This is one of the frequently used terms in the British three islands diplomacy.


    Now it happens to be used by Conway.


    If the British side does not pay attention to this, it will damage the prestige of the Empire.


    If you do what she wants - well, this is a piece of dog skin plaster that represents trouble, and if you stick it on it, you will be ashamed.


    But compared with Guowei, the trouble is still a little bit of a problem.


    In the end, the British Embassy in China had to pinch its nose and authorize Mr. William to come to Castle Peak to deal with the matter.


    Of course, Conway doesn''t pay attention to the difficulties of her compatriots. She only hopes to teach a miserable lesson to some asshole through diplomatic relations.


    It''s just a painful lesson, good!


    Smart as Conway, they don''t have to watch those surveillance videos, they can also guess who the culprit is.


    I also know that the relationship between a certain bastard and the master-in-law is very complicated and tangled. If she refuses to give up, she will certainly arouse Yue Zitong''s dissatisfaction.


    But what is this?


    No matter how cowardly a person is, he can''t cower in the corner when his life is seriously threatened?


    Kangweiya did not expect that after using her diplomatic relations, the police could capture some asshole and bring him to jail.


    She just through this way, to warn a certain asshole: "although I''m down to the point of being a running dog for Yue Zitong, I''m not a scum like you who can bully me."


    At the same time, it is also a euphemistic reminder to Yue Zitong: "if you don''t give me ''justice'', then don''t think I really manage the company for you! Even if I am a dog, I am a useful dog


    Not only Yue Zitong could guess what Conway thought, but Mr. William knew it very well.


    After the meeting, Zhang Weiya was annoyed at the meeting.


    That''s because he knows very well that the woman who, by virtue of her mastery of the law and her deep mind, thinks that she can play all over the world will be in bad luck this time.


    No matter how proficient in the law and full of tricks, Conway has made an important mistake.


    She didn''t know how deep the relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang was.


    Let''s not say that Kang Weiya is just a running dog of Yue Zitong. Even if she is a "pillow man", like He Lan Xiaoxin, she will never show mercy if she dares to cause trouble to her little nephew.


    Yue Zitong can play with his nephew wantonly, but others, the wife and the horse bought by him, can be ridden and beaten by me.


    Others ride, fight, you give me a try!


    "Please have a seat, Mr. William."


    Zhang Hongzhong would never have appeared today if it had not been for Mr. William''s special identity.


    "Thank you, Zhang Ju. Ah, no, it''s Zhang Ting."


    Since Mr. William is an important person of the British side in China, he must be a Chinese expert. He knows some rules in the officialdom.


    Mr. William, of course, shook his hands and sat down in the chair on the left hand side of the hall.


    With Mr. William, there were three British representatives with high noses, two men and one woman.


    They were all middle-aged people. After sitting down, they looked at kangweiya opposite, and swept the eyes on her face. It was quite unfriendly.


    Conway is calm.


    She is very aware of the people of the motherland, because of the heinous crimes she has committed, they all hate her and despise her. She especially wants to bring her to justice and redress the grievances of those victims.


    But what''s the point?


    How can they hate her, when she needs the motherland to support her, they still have to run to give her obedient service?


    This man, if he wants to play around the world, he must not only be cruel but also be proficient in law.


    "Cough."


    After everyone was seated, Zhang Ting gave a slight cough.


    This is to remind you that I am going to speak, and I will listen carefully.


    Mr. William and his entourage, deputy director Ma and others, immediately corrected their attitude and looked at Zhang Ting.


    But at this time, there is a discordant sound.


    Dingdang.


    This is the sound of a brand lighter when it is started.


    International brands make a very pleasant sound.But this pleasant voice, like a mallet, immediately put the words that Zhang Ting was about to say into his mouth.


    It''s Conway president lighting a cigarette.


    Thin lady''s cigarette, in its mouth in the sexy red lips, the smoke of the green virtual, so that the charming face looks a little unreal, virtually increased a mysterious seductive feeling.


    In particular, Ms. Conway closed her eyes slightly, and slowly exhaled a puff of smoke. It was so elegant that people mistook her as a fairy who did not eat the fireworks.


    However, in front of this mysterious beauty, Zhang hall is like constipation, originally some blackened face, you di Tieqing.


    Kang Weiya is using this extremely rude way to challenge Zhang Ting''s authority.


    At the same time, he also made a statement: "I hope that Castle Peak police can give me a reasonable reply. Otherwise, don''t blame me for making things worse. I don''t care how capable Li is. If you try to hurt me, you have to pay a price. Don''t think I''m a running dog of Yue''s girl -- even if it''s a running dog, it''s one you can''t afford to get rid of! "


    Zhang Ting was very angry in his heart, but he couldn''t say why.


    Let''s not say that the city council has no regulations on smoking during meetings. Even if there are, the outsider, kangweiya, does not have to abide by it.


    Therefore, Zhang Ting had to keep his anger in his heart, as if he were constipated.


    After being humiliated, deputy director Ma and others of course did not want to. They all glared at Kang Weiya.


    Conway didn''t care. She just grinned elegantly.


    Fortunately, Mr. William also has a good eye. He spoke in time and changed the topic: "Zhang Ting, we are ordered to come to Castle Peak this time. In addition to dealing with the case of Ms. kangweiya, an overseas Chinese, we still have more important tasks to cooperate with."


    "More important tasks?"


    Zhang hall was obviously stupefied, and could not care to be angry with Kang Weiya. His mind turned: "these foreign devils, what are you going to do with bird hair?"


    Originally, after learning that the British Embassy in China had sent Mr. William and others to supervise the case, Zhang Ting was a bit upset. Now he says that there are more important tasks. After asking the Castle Peak police for cooperation, can we not be vigilant after a moment''s hesitation?


    Not only he, deputy director Ma and others are highly concerned about the important task that Mr. William is about to say.


    For a moment, no one paid any more attention to Conway.


    This makes the proud woman feel dissatisfied.


    However, I don''t want to offend others too much. I have to snort and continue to puff up the clouds.


    "Mr. William, please say so."


    "Yes."


    Mr. William said, turning around and pointing to the two men and a woman on his side, I''ll give Zhang Ting a brief introduction. These are the staff of MI6. Captain Marshall, Lieutenant sola and Helen. "


    Are they going to be MI6 agents?


    How can you come to the Castle Peak to carry out the mission openly?


    Why did the superior leaders not mention that they would come when they called Qingshan?


    After making clear the position of Marshall and others, Zhang Ting and deputy director Ma looked at each other quickly.


    The MI6 of the British Isles, together with the CIA of the United States, the national security of China, and the KGB of the former Soviet Union, are known as the world''s four major special departments, responsible for the placement of spies, counterespionage, assassination and other important work.


    Because of the special nature of their work, no matter which country they go to, they will be highly valued.


    However, Marshall and other people''s arrival, the superior leadership did not inform the Castle Peak police.


    Of course, this is not because the superior leaders are careless or do not know the identity of Marshall and others, but because their actions to Qingshan will not hit the national interests.


    After making this clear, Zhang Ting and deputy director Ma, etc., all returned to normal.


    But Conway, who was still smoking leisurely a moment ago, was suddenly entangled with her delicate body and turned pale. She did not care to maintain her elegance. She quickly looked up at Marshall.


    Don''t be afraid of ghosts calling.


    It was only after Mr. William revealed Marshall''s identity as MI6 that she immediately realized that she was in big trouble.


    Sure enough, three British MI6 agents, after expressing their sincere thanks to the Castle Peak police for their great help to Zhang Ting and others, said frankly: "our castle peak is because we have received the report evidence and suspect that she has become a Chinese national. Ms. Kang Weiya, now the president of Qingshan kaihuang group, is involved in a pending case in China four years ago The leakage of secrets. "


    With that, Captain Marshall took out a stack of materials from his briefcase and distributed them to everyone who did it again.


    Conway also has a copy in front of her.


    In fact, she didn''t have to look at it. She knew she was going to die.


    After listening to Marshall say four years ago, state secrets, leakage and other words, she felt cold hands and feet, just wanted to stand up and turn around to escape.But Lieutenant Helen had left her seat, walked quickly behind her, and looked at her fiercely.


    Kangweiya was "sent" to China for the crime of trafficking in human beings.


    No matter the old lover who "left her on guard" or yuezi Tong, who treated her as a running dog, could not do anything to her for some reason.


    But what about her other cases?


    The British side can take her back to the British Isles for trial on just grounds.


    Even on the way home, it''s OK to shoot her on the spot with an excuse like she tried to resist or escape.


    Kangweiya, who was proud just now, has become a catfish on the chopping board and has been cleaned up casually.


    As for what Marshall said to Zhang Ting, she didn''t hear.


    She just stares at the information, shivering all over her body. After a while, she suddenly raises her head and quacks to captain Marshall: "you, the evidence you have got is provided by Yue Zi Tong to you."


    Captain Marshall frowned slightly and asked, "Yue Zi Tong? Who is she? "


    Yue Zitong once visited the British Isles and contacted senior British officials as the head of the family. How could Marshall not know who she was?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Marshall pretended not to know who Yue Zitong was, only to prove that she was the one who reported Conway''s leakage of state secrets to the British side.


    When he had to take kangweiya back to China for good support, Yue Zitong, who was very angry, would not be reconciled. When he took her back home, he sent Qiyue to search her room.


    Yue Zitong hopes to find some valuable things, such as gold and silver jewelry, to make up for her injured little soul, which is also the living expenses of kangweiya in China in the future.


    There are some things that kangweiya keeps so closely that even her British police have not found them out, but they can''t hide Qi Yue''s insight.


    Under the big bed in kangweiya''s bedroom, Qi Yue found that the color of the floor was a little darker than that of other places, and the tentacles also had the meaning of being wet. He immediately determined that there was something wrong under this bed. He found a pick and smashed the floor.


    Under the floor, there''s a box hidden.


    There is not only the gold and silver treasures that the owner of the family hopes for, but also a USB flash disk.


    The USB drive contains all the crimes that Conway has committed over the years.


    It can be said that she is tired. Even if she is pulled out and shot 100 times, she still deserves to die.


    Just saw these things, Yue Zitong was still very excited, finally found a good opportunity to get rid of this dog skin plaster.


    But just as she was about to hand them over, she changed her mind.


    The more you know, the more trouble you will have. The truth is not only applicable to ordinary people, but also effective to Yue Zitong.


    If she had handed in the USB flash disk at that time, it would have proved that she had seen these things and knew that some scandalous things in the British Isles could not be humane. People would not appreciate her, but would consider whether or not to kill her.


    The most correct way to deal with it is to secretly bring back the USB flash disk. When the case of Conway''s trafficking in human beings is calm, we can find a proper opportunity to sell these things to yingsan island at a high price. This is the opinion Helan Xiaoxin gave her after reading it.


    To be honest, if kangweiya doesn''t make a fuss, Yue Zitong will forget the USB flash disk.


    Even Conway himself has forgotten.


    It was not until she saw this information that she suddenly realized how stupid her behavior was.


    She really annoyed Yue Zitong.


    However, even if the master-in-law takes out these sensitive things, he will not be stupid enough to do it himself.


    Send a passer-by at random and send this information to the e-mail address of the British Embassy in China in a certain Internet cafe, and everything will come naturally.


    Marshall pretended to be a fool and said he didn''t know Yue Zitong because he was very smart.


    After seeing the email, they immediately found out that it was related to Yue Zitong.


    At the beginning, Yue Zitong''s search of kangweiya''s room was very open and aboveboard.


    On the basis of this document, the British side quickly speculated that Yue Zitong had a lot of this knowledge.


    They don''t dare to ask for these things without authorization. In case those things are exposed, and then they are involved in themselves, that is to lift a stone and hit their own feet.


    While regretting that he had not thoroughly investigated the residence of Conway, what the British could do was to follow Yue Zitong''s advice.


    From the e-mail received, the British side can confirm that Yue Zitong does not want to make a big fuss, but just wants to use the British side''s hand to teach Kang Weiya a good lesson.


    Otherwise, the names of several important persons involved in the case will not be dealt with in the email received by the British side.


    I''ll see you in the future.


    The leader of a British Department, who knew what the owner of the house meant, immediately sent a capable general to teach her a lesson to kangweiya.


    "You, you --"


    Marshall''s denial left Conway helpless. She had to bite her lower lip and look down at the document.


    At the same time, I pray in my heart: "God, please have mercy on your child and let the content of this document change."


    It may be that kangweiya was almost killed by Li Nanfang, and God satisfied her request.


    When she saw that several major names had been erased, she was no longer shivering.


    His eyes were bright, and his pale cheeks were covered with blood.


    Especially when she saw the last thing and didn''t see the things that scared her the most, she understood.


    This is a lesson from Yue Zitong.


    If kangweiya is not obedient, Yue Zitong will never be merciful. He will only use his killing tactics to send her to hell.


    Yue Zitong just taught her a lesson, but didn''t want to put her to death. It was not because she was sexy and beautiful, but because she had performed well in kaihuang group in the past six months.


    Who, because of a small matter, will cook a capable running dog?


    Just give her a good lesson.


    After finding out what the owner of the family meant, Kang Weiya took a long breath and looked at Zhang hall calmly: "Zhang hall, I don''t know what these things mean. Similarly, I don''t know why Mr. Marshall and others would suspect that I was involved. I, now a legal citizen of China, ask my country to give her due protection when her citizens are treated illegallyIf you don''t become a lawyer, it''s a big loss to the legal profession.


    There was a moment of regretful silence in Zhang Ting''s heart. He still did not speak, but looked up at Mr. Marshall.


    After reading this material, he also saw that it was insidious.


    As for what to do next, it depends on Marshall''s reaction.


    Marshall gave Zhang Ting the most satisfactory reply: "Zhang Ting, we are not sure that Ms. Conway is involved in this case. Just suspect her and list her as a suspect. "


    Knowing what to do, Zhang Ting said with a smile: "Mr. Marshall, according to the corresponding laws of our country, when you can''t be sure that Ms. Conway is really involved in this case, but you have deep doubts, we can choose to meet your legitimate requirements in principle."


    "Thank you, Zhang Ting."


    Marshall stood up and held out his right hand: "we implore you to monitor the suspect 24 hours a day. In the meantime, we will try our best to investigate whether the suspect is involved in the case. "


    Zhang Ting is definitely an expert in this area when it comes to playing official tunes. He shook hands with Marshall affectionately: "well, on behalf of us, I will fully cooperate with you in this request. We have always followed the principle of "never let a bad man go, nor do a good man wrong.". I hope that you will return Ms. Conway a clean slate at an early date. "


    After they exchanged greetings and said some unhealthful nonsense, they shook hands again to say goodbye.


    Helen walked out of the meeting room, looked back again, looked at convier with fierce eyes, slowly raised her hand to make the appearance of a pistol, and said silently, "bang."


    Conway shivered at once, but then sneered.


    After finding out what Yue Zitong wants, she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    At that time, in the British Isles, the big names at the level of minister of defense were all under her skirt. They were the dancing partners who had a good time drinking with her. How could they care about a small agent?


    As the saying goes, "I''m afraid you''ll only bite her teeth."


    Mr. William and others came to Qingshan to deal with the nearly murder of their nationals in China.


    But when they left, they didn''t mention it.


    Zhang Ting naturally won''t ask.


    After seeing off Keren, Zhang hall returned to the conference room. After sitting down, he lit a cigarette and took a good breath. Then he looked at kangweiya: "Ms. kangweiya, about your legitimate claim to the police about the case of being hit by a heavy truck on the morning of the 10th -"


    kangweiya stood up, his chin slightly raised, and his face full of arrogance, interrupted him: "Zhang Ting, According to your way of talking, I am now asking for a withdrawal. "


    "Withdrawal?"


    "Yes, it''s withdrawal."


    Conway pursed the corner of her mouth, turned and left.


    She had to rush home as soon as possible and figure out what to do in the future to solve the danger brought to her by USB flash disk.


    As long as it is a problem, as long as it is willing to think hard, there is a solution to the problem.


    This time, it was a dumb loss.


    She just walked two steps, but listen to Zhang Ting light said: "wait."


    "Anything else?"


    Conway slowly turned and looked at the hall, her chin still high.


    Zhang Ting flexed his fingers and tapped on the table top: "is this place where you can come, come, walk and walk at will?"


    "What do you want?"


    Kang Weiya''s face changed and she sneered: "ha ha, Zhang Ting, as a law enforcement officer, do you still want to enforce the law and commit crimes against me to violate my personal safety?"


    "You are right, Ms. Conway. As a law enforcement officer, how can I possibly violate the law? "


    Zhang Ting said with a smile: "according to your understanding of the Chinese law, it should be very clear that the law enforcement organs who make a big noise without reason can be detained for up to half a month?"


    "I was rude to make a fuss with the law enforcement authorities?"


    Conway frowned, sneered and asked, "I''ve been making a lot of noise in the city council these days. However, the reason for my noise is, is - "


    Zhang Ting looked down at the smoke curling from his fingers:" what is the reason? Is it because someone is driving to try to murder you? Ms. Conway, if it''s a proper way to file with the police, please file with the police again. "


    "You, you --"


    Conway''s face was changeable and had nothing to say.


    Under the pressure of Yue Zitong, she not only has to "withdraw the lawsuit", but also has to pretend that nothing has happened.


    But in this way, it is illegal for her to make a big fuss in the Qingshan Municipal Bureau these days.


    Although it is unlikely to go to prison, it is still natural to be legally separated by the police.


    Bang!


    Just when kangweiya had nothing to say, Zhang Ting suddenly slapped the table, stood up, and yelled in Black: "smelly woman, do you really think that Qingshan Municipal Bureau is a good place for you to splash when you are in a bad mood? Come on, handcuff her and throw her into the detention room for reflectionThese days, the arrogant kangweiya has already upset deputy bureau Ma and others.


    At this time, the leader finally grasped her handle and was angry. If she was not taught a good lesson, she would not be able to sleep at night.


    "As a law enforcement officer, you dare to abuse legal citizens - let me go, let me go!"


    Conway struggled to break out of the encirclement of old horse and others.


    Although her legs are long, she is a chicken to be slaughtered in the hands of Lao Ma and others.


    Three or two times, she twisted her arms, put on handcuffs and pushed out of the meeting room.


    "It''s up to you. Because you are English and you know the law, you want to talk to me about law. I don''t know. "


    When Zhang Ting sneered and scolded, he looked at Du behind the door.


    Xiao Du was the Secretary of Yue Zitong.


    After her husband was promoted, she became kangweiya''s secretary.


    I came here with Mr. Kang today. She strictly followed what a secretary should do.


    She neither helped the police handcuff president Kang, nor helped him resist. Just like a nonexistent person,


    only when Zhang Ting looked at him with hostility, she bent down slightly and asked, "Zhang Ting, can I leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    At eight o''clock in the evening, the sun is still struggling in the west, unwilling to set.


    The middle of June in the Gregorian calendar is a very comfortable season.


    The mosquitoes and flies in the water have not propagated in large quantities. Sitting on the cane chair beside the outdoor swimming pool in the backyard, you don''t have to sit in front of people any more. You can put a pair of beautiful feet on the table, hold a tall wine cup in your left hand, and look at the distance aimlessly and think about your heart.


    It has been more than half an hour, Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin have not spoken.


    It was as if their interest in talking disappeared with the coming of night.


    It seemed that the wind suddenly became stronger, blowing Yue Zitong''s long hair and covering half of her face.


    There are a few mischievous hair, into her small nose, make some itching.


    She raised her hand and gently closed her hair. In Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, it was so elegant and natural, with a kind of beauty of coming out of the dust.


    Let her heart swing, left foot quietly take down the table.


    When her toes gently touched Yue Zitong''s right leg, the rare tranquility was suddenly broken.


    Two people''s delicate bodies, together brush of the total tremor.


    Yue Zitong is physical, but Helan Xiaoxin is physical.


    The so-called physical, that is, when people are not on guard, suddenly there is a small hairworm on the arm, of course, will subconsciously shiver.


    But the physiological, is the beginning of love young men and girls, hiding in no one''s corner, closed eyes, two lips just met, there will be a strange feeling, so that every cell of the body, in an instant happy jump.


    He Lan Xiaoxin made this action with obvious feelings and desires. She was attracted by Yue Zi Tong''s charming tranquility, and her color gall rose in a straight line, dominating her wantonness.


    However, when her delicate body trembled like electricity, she suddenly woke up again.


    It is no secret that she likes Yue Zitong physically, just like Li Nanfang, or even stronger.


    She also from the original sexual orientation change after the loss of pain, a thorough struggle out, feel like both men and women''s bisexuality is good.


    You can conquer a beautiful woman like a man and be a beautiful woman conquered by a man.


    Ordinary people don''t want to have this sentiment.


    But the new sister''s bisexual orientation can be as faithful as her love.


    She only loves Li Nanfang as a man and Yue Zitong as a woman.


    As for other handsome and beautiful women, they are just grass roots. At most, they can only be friends. If you want to have a physiological resonance with her, it''s useless.


    In the past, when he LAN Xiaoxin used No.1 to coerce Yue Zitong, she was extremely eager to change her sexual orientation and become a "husband and wife" who were as close as glue.


    Just when she was about to completely conquer Yue Zitong, Li NanFang''s appearance was like a hammer, which broke her dream.


    Next, the new sister began her prison career for more than half a year.


    She is a normal person - since all mature normal people, there must be normal physiological needs.


    But those women in the women''s prison, in the eyes of the new sister, are just like chicken and dog like existence, as long as the thought of entanglement with them, the stomach will be extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s like a swan, no matter how lonely it is, will not play the dog blood bridge of husband and wife returning home with the toad.


    As a result, when Yue Zitong visited her, she could no longer bear the surging desire and fire. As soon as she was brought into the prison conference room, she turned into a wolf and rushed to the lamb.


    But it turns out, it''s not very good.


    In fact, it''s not only bad, it''s terrible.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was severely abused by Yue Zitong.


    Fortunately, her husband is a woman with normal personality.


    If she were a man, and she happened to be a bit of a sadist, she would make her new sister disabled that day.


    After being severely punished, Helan Xiaoxin''s love for Yue Zitong can only be deeply buried in the bottom of her heart.


    But it was a joy.


    Because Yue Zi Tong told her after she was abused that the two could become husband and wife in the future.


    As long as he LAN Xiaoxin can fully comply with the wishes of her husband-in-law, as a reward for her reputation loss, Yue Zitong will consider becoming a husband and wife and formally accept her.


    What is formal acceptance of her?


    In other words, if he LAN Xiaoxin is obedient and makes Yue Zitong satisfied, then they will not only become a couple of fame, but also become practical ones.


    Anyway, Yue Zitong''s beloved man has passed away. Since then, there is no man in the world who is qualified to touch her delicate body. It is better to have Helan Xiaoxin cheaper.


    Yue Zitong''s request for new sister, is absolutely kill two birds with one stone, whether for public or private.


    The new sister endured and looked forward to -- finally, the wedding began.Li Nanfang appeared.


    Then, everyone that night, the new sister''s thirsty jade and body, like the green mountains of the rain finally ushered in after a long drought, were watered by Li Nanfang.


    A mature woman, after half a year''s ascetic life, can finally be crazy, she will never be satisfied with this, just like the sweet little thief, the taste of that taste more urgent.


    How much she hoped that, 24 hours a day, 30 days a month, 365 days a year, she would always be with her loved ones.


    Otherwise, she would not be attracted by Yue Zitong''s casual movements. She could no longer control her color gall and quietly stretched out her feet to try.


    In the two limbs just had a slight collision, sour enough to let her scream feeling rise, He Lan Xiaoxin also suddenly sober up.


    The scene of Yue Zitong''s cruel abuse in a provincial women''s prison seems to appear in front of you like a movie.


    Yue Zitong, like an invisible snake, bit her heart.


    Her delicate body trembled again in pain, and the muscles of the whole body suddenly became stiff. After the brain gave the order to retract the left foot, the left foot did not have any reaction.


    It was placed on Yue Zi Tong''s right leg.


    It''s cold.


    Yue Zitong slowly lowered his head and looked at the artistically full foot. After ten seconds of staring, the glass with high feet in his hand slowly tilted.


    Red wine seems to be a thin stream pulling silk, spilled on that foot.


    Wine is like blood, and beautiful feet are like jade.


    Coupled with the last trace of light gold sunset aftertaste, red and white, there is a kind of unspeakable monster, in the air of the whole world.


    It is said that Helan Xiaoxin should enjoy this kind of atmosphere most.


    But why, her eyes full of indescribable fear?


    She tried to retract her left foot, and then with the most sincere attitude, she apologized to Yue Zitong and explained her action. It was just like the two sisters usually flirting. It''s just normal to cuddle. Don''t think about it.


    As long as Yue Zitong is willing to believe, even if he LAN Xiaoxin kneels down to apologize for her, it is not impossible.


    Anyway, kneel down, kneel down, parents kneel, wife, this is a very normal secular concept, no one will laugh.


    But her left foot - no, it was her whole motor nerve - was paralyzed like poison at this moment. No matter how much she thought, she couldn''t move.


    The whole body nerve is poisoned suddenly paralyzed, of course is not the real reason of He Lan Xiaoxin panic.


    The real reason is that Yue Zitong once said a sentence in a provincial women''s prison: "if you dare to act with me without my permission. Hands on, hands off. Move your feet, cut your feet


    Her eyes and expressions when she said these words will never be forgotten by Helan Xiaoxin.


    What kind of expression is that?


    It''s a determination that you can do when you say it.


    Don''t think Yue Zitong is not cruel - maybe not before.


    But her wedding with Li NanFang''s ashes has fully realized the true meaning of "ruthlessness".


    At this moment, He Lan Xiaoxin is sure that even if she can still speak, he explains to Yue Zitong that she is joking, and the latter will not believe it.


    Because the aura generated by flirting was totally different from her desire and hope when she couldn''t control herself just now.


    Yue Zitong is not a fool. Of course she can feel it.


    What''s more, they used to be in the Castle Peak Yuejia villa that absurd night life, every time the room will be filled with such a breath.


    A small half cup of red wine, soon ran out, along the instep of Helan Xiaoxin, and dropped on the lawn below.


    Yue Zitong''s mouth, slowly curved a strange arc, still staring at the foot, the head did not lift, but his right hand extended to the table.


    On the small white round table, there is a red fruit plate.


    In the fruit tray, in addition to some seasonal fruits, there is a stainless steel fruit knife.


    The fruit knife, of course, is not sharpened.


    But the tip of the fruit knife can easily cut open the tender flesh of Xinjie.


    When the tip of the knife gently touched the instep of Helan Xiaoxin, she could finally speak, and her voice was extremely hoarse: "no, don''t


    Now that she can speak, her motor nerves have returned to normal. She can retract her feet shrieking when a drop of blood, which is redder than red wine, gradually penetrates into the skin with a sharp knife tip.


    She did move.


    But more dare not move.


    Yue Zi Tong is no longer the former Yue Zi Tong. She is the head of the family who killed the brave.


    In order to cultivate the prestige of her householder, the first thing to do is to do what she says and do what she says.


    He Lan Xiaoxin if dare to retract the foot, or resist, will be more painful to her punishment.She could feel this from the strong murderous air in the air.


    "Don''t treat me like a new wind."


    Yue Zitong''s mouth moved again, and his voice was extremely gloomy: "we''ve been together these days, you should know that my character has changed a lot compared with before. I hope you can -- close your eyes and clench your teeth. If it hurts, it will be over soon. "


    "Tong, Tong Tong, No. I, I changed. I''ll never dare to do it again. Never again


    When he LAN Xiaoxin''s sad voice said here, Yue Zitong suddenly raised his knife in his hand, which scared her to close her eyes and scream.


    Pain!


    Just like the tide, she was completely submerged, so that she could no longer breathe.


    But you can hear a cell phone ringing.


    The clear and pleasant mobile phone ring, like a straw, appeared in front of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Without thinking about it, she grabbed it and came out of the water.


    Just came out of the water, the pain again like the tide, Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes clear up.


    She saw that the fruit knife with a little blood left on the tip of the knife was on the table.


    Yue Zitong, dressed in a white bathrobe, has already walked westward along the pool with his mobile phone.


    Her outstretched left foot, however, seemed to be held in the air by an invisible hand.


    Beautiful foot like a work of art, in addition to a little bright infrared, perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Seeing Yue Zitong stabbing with a knife, He Lan Xiaoxin screamed out in a shrill voice. The sharp pain he felt when he closed his eyes was just an illusion created by extreme fear.


    Yue Zitong didn''t really hurt him.


    Reluctant?


    Scare her?


    Warning her, or because of the timely ringing of the mobile phone ring, Yue Zitong''s idea of poisoning her hand was dispelled?


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is absolutely a survivor, can''t be sure which reason, let Yue Zitong let her go.


    She just clearly realized that Yue Zitong was no longer the "big chest and no brain" before.


    As for the sisterhood - a woman who can use the ashes of her beloved, will she care about her unhealthy feelings?


    A year ago, He Lan Xiaoxin had a strong sense of superiority in intelligence quotient rolling in front of Yue Zitong.


    In a short period of one year, no, to be exact, in a short period of half a year, Yue Zitong, who was ordered by his father-in-law on his deathbed, has undergone all-round changes.


    In particular, her mental maturity allows her to cope with any unexpected accidents.


    Better understand how to do, in order to get the effect she wants most.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin made her hair and spring without authorization, Yue Zitong wanted to scare her to death.


    After just that behind the scenes, He Lan Xiaoxin no longer dare to abuse her.


    Yue Zitong was very proud to be able to eat and live this woman.


    But there was no expression on her face.


    After half a year''s life as a householder, she learned a lot of things, including "joy and anger do not appear in color".


    Sitting on the comfortable rattan chair again, Yue Zitong shakes his mobile phone, and is about to say something to Helan Xiaoxin, but Xiumei frowns.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is crying.


    Cry silently, aggrieved tears, like a broken line of beads, Pa Pa Pa La down.


    Yue Zitong''s unfeeling, let her very difficult to accept - just after waking up this afternoon nap, the two people are still sitting on the sofa, watching TV together, right?


    "What, do you think I did wrong?"


    "Ah? No, No


    "Since I have done nothing wrong, what are you crying about?"


    "I, I hate myself, how can I suddenly have a strong desire for you?"


    "I don''t blame you all for that."


    Yue Zitong thought for a moment, then seriously said: "maybe I am too excellent, with the strong charm of men and women eat all.". If you try to insult me, it may be just a normal natural phenomenon, just like the moth who knows that putting out a fire will perish, but keeps on doing so. "


    "Ah?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was stunned, as if he didn''t know Yue Zitong. His tears were forgotten.


    The new sister can''t accept the fact that Yue Zitong is so narcissistic all of a sudden. It''s even worse than just trying to take advantage of her and almost suffer from bloody disaster.


    Yue Zitong frowned again: "how, am I wrong?"


    "Yes, yes, very right!"


    Already completely afraid of her Helan Xiaoxin, she nodded in a hurry.


    Yue Zitong did not speak, just looked at her, the corner of his mouth once again floating on that kind of strange arc that made her scared.


    If Helan Xiaoxin still has a place to go, she will jump up recklessly and run away without shoes.


    But now she has nowhere to go except to stay by Yue Zi Tong''s side.


    Although she was re accepted by the Helan family, she was not even as good as her married daughter.


    The married girl can still want to go back to her mother''s home, especially after her husband''s family has been wronged.


    Helan Xiaoxin can''t.


    Without the permission of the Helan family owner, she could not step into the Helan family in her lifetime.


    We can''t make use of the resources of Helan family.


    She only kept the name of the first lady of the Helan family.


    This was one of the provisions when Yue Zitong went to Helan''s home to "talk business" with him.


    In front of the great interests, the Helan family still has to face.


    The old lady turned into a duck and became Yue Zi Tong''s "husband". He Lan''s family would be ridiculed in secret for this.


    Therefore, she is not allowed to go home without permission from the owner of the family, nor is she allowed to use the resources of the Helan family in the name of the eldest daughter of the Helan family. Only in this way can the two families of Helan and Yuejia get married and incline their limited resources to Helan Fusu.


    To put it bluntly, the Helan family used a Helan Xiaoxin to get what they wanted most from Yue Zitong.


    She is still a victim.


    But this time, different from the original, she can no longer be as free as before, and has become Yue Zi Tong''s personal "goods".


    She can fight, she can run.


    Yue Zitong would never have any opinions, but Helan Fusu would not want to get even a little support from the Yue family.


    Therefore, to live is to Helan Fusu Helan Xiaoxin, only to stay by her side.She should learn to gradually adapt to her new identity, do not annoy the master-in-law.


    Otherwise, the result should not be too good. The terrible scene just now can be staged again.


    Finally, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was only Yue Zitong''s "forbidden animal," finally realized that he LAN Xiaoxin had no choice but to quickly adjust his attitude again. After that, even if Yue Zitong pointed out that deer were horses, she would say yes, yes, that is, horses with antlers.


    In front of Yue Zitong, she no longer has human rights.


    As for dignity - what is that?


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s reaction made Yue Zitong feel very satisfied.


    Took a box of ordinary cigarettes, just in its mouth a, Helan Xiaoxin on the clever hands held the fire machine.


    "New sister, no matter how you and I change, I still treat you as a sister."


    After spitting out a cigarette ring, Yue Zitong asked, "is it round or not?"


    Hearing Yue Zitong say that they are still sisters, He Lan Xiaoxin immediately shows gratitude. When he is about to nod his head, he suddenly listens to her question whether it is round or not. He is stunned.


    Thanks to her quick reaction, she immediately realized that something was not round and quickly nodded her head: "round, round. The smoke ring you spit out is as round as that drawn with a compass. "


    "I feel the same way."


    When Yue Zitong said this, he looked calm and did not have any shame because of boasting. He just laughed and said, "sincerely. After being poisoned by you, I am still influenced by you. Sometimes when I wake up in the middle of the night, I hope you can be by my side


    Helan Xiaoxin opened his mouth, but only blinked his eyes.


    New sister found that, with her high IQ, she could not even analyze the truth of Yue Zitong''s words.


    "People are not plants, who can be merciless?"


    Yue Zitong sighed in a low voice, and his eyes looked at her bitterly: "no matter whether I was forced by you before, but that strange feeling when I was with Li Nanfang - whenever I think about it, my heart will always throb. So I thought, maybe I can accept your love in the future


    "Well, that''s wonderful."


    "But you have to give me time. Right? "


    "Yes, yes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin answers carefully.


    She could not be careless, because at this time she found that she never seemed to see through Yue Zitong.


    Is this a slap and a sweet date to eat?


    When he LAN Xiaoxin thought of here, Yue Zitong said again: "there is a phone call from Qingshan. It''s Xiaodu."


    Perhaps because of the great changes, Yue Zitong''s jumping ability when talking with people is very big.


    That is to say, the new sister with high IQ can barely adapt: "Conway has been taught a lesson."


    "Yes, Du said that her face was quite wonderful. Now he has been detained by the Qingshan Municipal Bureau and charged with vexatious behavior by law enforcement agencies. "


    Yue Zitong''s face was disdainful: "that''s one who doesn''t know good or bad. My man, what she can provoke? "


    "That is, that is. She just doesn''t know what to do


    Helan small new side to cater to, while thinking: "return your man. What''s more, is that the husband of the night God? Can you compare your two "half husband and wife" relationship with my new sister and him in terms of bed sheet rolling alone


    "New sister, I don''t like the way you associate with me."


    When Yue Zitong picked up the sober and filled it with wine, he said with some displeasure: "your flattering appearance makes me feel that there is a distance between us. It can''t be as natural as before. It''s not what I want. I just hope you can understand that I treat you as a sister or even a lover


    If you can, Helan Xiaoxin will really copy the decanter on the table and smash it on Yue Zitong''s head.


    It''s better to open a scoop for her to show her white brains - so that you can see the real ideas in her mind.


    "OK, OK, I know what I should do."


    He Lan Xiaoxin pretends to wake up and spits out a puff of turbid gas, and shakes some stiff neck, ready to let her lover see her natural performance, there is a very fast step sound coming from the villa.


    Wang Yang, one of the twelve golden hairpins of the supreme Security Bureau.


    When a professional soldier walks, even if he is walking, he will be in a hurry.


    "Have the latest news about him?"


    After Wang Yang came, Yue Zitong immediately asked.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang replied without expression: "he bought a box of gifts in the supermarket and took a taxi to 33 Yingxiu road."


    No. 33 Yingxiu road is the location of Jinghua Lu family.


    The Lu family is only a small third class family in Beijing, far from qualified to have an independent courtyard in the city center like the Yue family.


    However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still very easy for a wealthy family to build an elegant single courtyard on Yingxiu road outside the third ring road."Well, I see."


    "Do you want someone to keep an eye on the lander?"


    "No, I just need to know that he did go to the Lu family."


    Yue Zitong shook his head and answered.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked away quickly.


    After her back disappeared at the corner of the villa, Yue Zitong said to Helan Xiaoxin, "don''t worry about it now."


    "Yes."


    After talking about the business, the new sister finally recovered a bit of the nature of the past: "since he can go to the Lu''s, he will have to visit the Yue''s tomorrow."


    "Wrong."


    Yue Zitong said and raised the armrest of the cane chair: "in the eyes of outsiders, that is the Yue family. But for us, it''s our home. "


    The back of the rattan chair falls back and becomes a bamboo couch on which people can lie.


    "Yes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin immediately said, "Li Nanfang will have to visit our house tomorrow. If not, we''ll have an excuse to embarrass him


    "I don''t want to be difficult for him - but it''s OK to play with him and get him a little trouble. Who let me be his aunt?"


    Yue Zitong was lying on the bamboo couch. He said slowly and pointed back at his back: "the elder, naturally, he has to shoulder the responsibility of educating the younger generation when he is impolite."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and sat on the edge of the bamboo couch knowingly, pinching a pair of small fists, like a servant girl who served the master, gently pounded his back to yuezi Tong.


    Enjoying the intimate service of the new sister, Yue Zitong''s voice was more drowsy: "what do you think Duan''s family will ask him to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    When one of the two people who originally had nothing to do with each other, he could only come up with the corresponding or super value price.


    Otherwise, people will not be able to bird.


    Invisibly, the requested person has an advantage. After the other party has finished speaking, he can think calmly and weigh it before deciding whether to cooperate.


    With this mentality, Li Nanfang opened the door and got off the bus.


    He came to Lu''s house in a taxi. As soon as he opened the door, someone came over quickly, took out two hundred yuan bills and handed them to the driver from the window. He waved his hand again, indicating that he didn''t have to ask why he was given so much. He quickly went away.


    What else can the driver say to such unreasonable people?


    Only after nodding and thanking, I started the car happily and walked away.


    Li Nanfang was paid for by a young man with a look of land Airlines between his eyebrows, but he was a few years younger than him. It seems that he should be his brother or his uncle and brother.


    The young man was very sensible. He knew that there was a big gap between him and boss Li, so he just raised his hand to the gate with a smile, but did not speak.


    "Thank you."


    Li Nanfang politely thanks. After all, he has just paid the fare.


    At the gate of the Lu family, there are seven or eight people, men and women. In the middle of the gate is an old man with white hair and beard. It seems that he is more than 80 years away. It should be Lu Hang''s grandfather, the ruler of the Lu family in Jinghua.


    On the left side of Mr. Lu is an old lady about his age. She is kind and kind.


    Duan Xiangning, Li NanFang''s Royal lover, is standing at the right hand of Mr Lu as a granddaughter-in-law. This is enough to prove her status in the Lu family.


    Lu Lao''s two sons and two grandsons stood behind him.


    When Li Nanfang looked at the past, Duan Xiangning laughed at him awkwardly.


    The land airline behind her also gave a big smile.


    Li Nanfang looks down upon Lu hang.


    A man who can''t even take care of his wife is qualified to be looked down upon by him?


    Along with the whole Lu family, they were looked down upon by Li Nanfang.


    However, the high attitude of Lu''s husband and wife standing at the door to greet the driver personally still made Li Nanfang a little unbearable.


    No matter how shameful it is that Mr. Lu doesn''t want his old face for the sake of his family, but what about his age here?


    What''s more, judging from the deep wrinkles on the old man''s face, the life of the Lu family in these years should not be too easy.


    As long as the old man in the South wants to be bullied, it''s not worth the old man''s flattery


    Before Li Nanfang appeared, Lu was still worried.


    This is because he also watched the video of Li Nanfang being interviewed by Bai Xia, and he can feel how arrogant this guy is across the screen.


    Jinghua Helan family, Yue family, are Lu family can not be compared to the existence of their back, casually sneeze at the Lu family, their family will have a cold - but just like this, when Li Nan Nan talks to reporters in public, but there is no response, can the Lu family accidentally deal with his arrival tonight?


    However, Li NanFang''s performance after his appearance was greatly unexpected by all the people of the Lu family.


    On the street, he actually bowed to the couple and made amends.


    Is this still the despotic Li Nanfang?


    Lu was obviously stunned. Then the wrinkles on his old face, like being blown open by the wind, burst into full bloom. He politely stretched out his hands to help him.


    A young man who really knows how to respect the old and love the young, no matter how bad, is not bad.


    "Go, go, Mr. Li, come in."


    Lao Lu took Li NanFang''s arm in one hand, turned and walked into the house.


    Li Hang took a gift from the south.


    The reason why all the core members of the Lu family value Li Nanfang so much is that he can bring benefits to the Lu family.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang was just in line with the principle of respecting the elderly, and he was polite to Lu and his wife. As for the others, he did not look at them.


    The Lu family is also very self-conscious, but no one dares to have any opinion on Li Nanfang.


    More interesting, when Mr. Lu accompanied Li Nanfang into the main hall of the north house, he hid away.


    In addition to the husband and wife, Lu Xianghang is the only one who can be with her.


    I didn''t see Duan Chu Huang.


    Li Nanfang is not anxious.


    Anyway, he won''t wait for a long time. The Duan family of Dali, who takes the initiative to do business with him, will immediately pat his buttocks and leave if no one shows up in ten minutes.


    Duan Xiangning personally held a cup of tea.


    She is wearing a Silver White Sleeveless cheongsam tonight, with a large peony embroidered on her chest. Her black hair is high on her head, her face is slightly powdered, and her left ear is wearing a delicate big earring. Her red stiletto heel walks on the wood floor, making a rhythmic slight click sound."Grandfather, it''s time for you to take your medicine."


    As soon as Li Nanfang took a sip of the tea cup, Lu hang went to Mr. Lu and said in a low voice.


    The old man should go to drink medicine, which proves that he has no face here and is not right. It also proves that he is too expensive and can''t accompany Li Nan Nan nan to talk nonsense here and there.


    Li Nanfang, who had been taught to respect the elderly by his teacher''s mother since childhood, naturally had to stand up and politely invited Mr. Lu to take the medicine.


    Old, old, a little headache, cold, you have to drink medicine - in the feeling of time is not much, but there are a lot of unrequited sigh, old Lu''s performance perfect curtain call.


    The Lu family also has a backyard.


    The smile on Lu Hang''s face gradually subsided after the sound of Lu''s walking stick disappeared.


    This is a proud young man.


    After learning that Lu''s wife betrayed her, his first reaction to betray her was to make progress.


    But the cruel reality, as well as Dali Duan''s superior conditions, had to allow him to put this humiliation in his heart.


    Maybe it was Lu Hang''s humiliation that Duan Xiangning, after sitting down, kept the appearance of a good wife and good mother. She sat down with her eyes on her nose and her nose on her heart. She did not take the opportunity to wink at Li Nanfang.


    For land airlines, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to be polite.


    To be sure, land Airlines is helpless to do so. If the Lu family wants to develop, it must make great sacrifices.


    However, Li Nanfang felt that if he was replaced by Lu hang, he would kill Duan Xiangning and some adulterer even if the whole family declined from then on.


    Just in the room, the three people did not speak, and the atmosphere was very depressing, which made Li Nanfang feel a little upset. Just when he picked up the tea cup to drink water, a hearty laugh came from outside the door: "ha ha ha, ha ha, brother Li, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. You should have come here one step earlier. I didn''t expect that there was a traffic jam on the road. Please forgive me a lot. "


    In the sound of laughter, a big man stepped into the living room.


    In many people''s impression, people in the southern frontier are relatively lower than those in the north.


    Because of the influence of the environment, the vegetation there is dense, the bridge of the nose is a little short, the skin is a little dark, but the action is very flexible.


    However, due to the abundant sunshine, the northerners have four distinct seasons throughout the year. For half of the time, the climate is cold, so their skin is white. Whether it is the bridge of the nose or the body shape, they are taller than the southerners and have a large amount of alcohol.


    However, Duan Chu Huang, who was a native of Dali in the last 18 dynasties, is a burly man, about 1.87 meters in height. He has a high nose, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is more like a northerner than many Northerners.


    A black silk from the south is put on his head, and a coat of bear skin is put on his body.


    Li Nanan looked up and saw Duan Chu Huang walking like a dragon and a tiger in the sound of laughter. He had already opened his hands.


    It''s a hug.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t object to hugging people. For a beautiful woman like Duan Xiangning, he will be calm after meeting many times.


    Sometimes they will hug men, but the only man who can get this honor is Ye Xiaodao, who always talks about birds and chickens.


    Duan Chu Huang is not a beauty, nor is he a Ye Xiaodao.


    So when he was hugged tightly in his arms and patted his back with great force, he said with extremely friendly greetings that he could be killed. Smelling the smell of wine, Li Nanfang felt more uncomfortable.


    Just these, Li Nanfang can endure.


    What he couldn''t bear most was that Duan Chu Huang was too enthusiastic.


    Anything that goes too far will become false.


    What is the real boss qualified for?


    But he also knows that this is the madman Duan Chu Huang.


    "Brother Li, I''m really sorry. I''m half the owner of half a landlord in the Lu family. I''ve kept you waiting. I''ll have to have a few good drinks later. I''ll make amends. "


    After embracing Li Nanfang warmly, Duan chuhuang held his right hand in both hands and shook violently. His face was full of sincerity.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    Duan Chu Huang is undoubtedly acting, with his arrogant nature.


    But Li Nanfang thinks that his acting skills are much worse than that of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Even Yue Zitong can''t compare with him.


    If Duan Chu Huang was really a man like his name, such as his nickname, then he should not have such an attitude towards Li Nanfang.


    At least, when the chin is raised at a 45 degree angle, the nose can be drenched in the rain, and when talking, it is squeezed out of the teeth, which is in line with the demeanor of a madman.


    After all, Li Nanfang is not such a great person. At most, he is relying on Jing Hongming and others standing behind him.


    But Duan Chu Huang is still playing.


    Very serious, very committed in the role of his madman, do not mind that the audience may take rotten eggs to hit him.It''s also a skill.


    I know that I can''t perform well, but I still put myself into it. My spirit is commendable.


    "Perhaps his shameful hypocrisy is his mask?"


    Do not know why, Li Nanfang heart suddenly vacated this idea.


    After Duan Chu Huang came in, the atmosphere in the living room became active immediately.


    In the moment of the two people hugging, land Airlines has already gone out to bring people to push the dining car that has been prepared for a long time.


    There are not many dishes. There are six in total. They look very delicate. The quantity is very small. It is estimated that none of them will be enough for Li Nanfang to eat alone.


    After spending 800 ocean dollars, he bought a box of gifts from the supermarket and came to the Lu family. Of course, Li Nan Nan would not be satisfied. Fortunately, Lu hang, after setting up the dishes, took a look at Duan Xiangning and turned out.


    Lu Hang is the youngest owner of the Lu family, but tonight he is just a role of playing soy sauce.


    As soon as Duan Chu Huang arrived, he put on the dishes, and he should avoid.


    Duan Xiangning certainly won''t leave.


    When two men have a drink, it is necessary to have a beautiful woman serving tea and wine.


    "In fact, there was no traffic jam on the road. I came here only after I was sure you came to Lu''s house."


    After the two men let go for a moment, Duan Chu Huang finally sat down at the bottom of the table as he wished. He said with a smile: "if you don''t come, I won''t come either."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    In Duan Chu Huang''s loud apology, he said that he came a step late because of the traffic jam, Li Nanfang knew he was lying.


    Duan chuhuang is the main meeting person tonight. He didn''t wait here early because he was afraid that Li Nanfang would not come.


    No matter how eager the Duan family of Dali is to open up the situation in Jiangbei, they are one of the most powerful families in China.


    As a powerful family, it is natural to have the frame that a powerful family should have.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t come, if Duan Chu Huang is allowed to wait in this place, it will have a certain impact on the prestige of Duan family in Dali.


    In particular, Duan Chu Huang is the third generation head of Duan''s family in Dali. When he was waiting for someone to come, he was pigeoned. How could he feel?


    Li Nanfang understood it very well.


    I can also understand the difficulties of these powerful families, so I don''t think there is anything wrong.


    But he really did not expect that Duan chuhuang would say this sentence when he sat down and opened the big background behind the formal start of the transaction after the land Airlines went out.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised, and then he laughed. He picked up his tea cup and drank water.


    If Duan Chu Huang did not say so, Li Nanfang would not take him seriously.


    Whether he is really crazy or not.


    Li Nanfang has seen too many people who are really crazy and fake.


    Left and right are just some pretending criminals.


    Force is the same force, the identity is divided into high and low.


    However, after he said this sentence, Li Nanfang immediately looked up at him.


    A person who can tell people that he is hypocritical is by no means a simple person.


    Just put down the teacup, Duan Xiangning raised the teapot and came over.


    This woman looks serious and full of water on the surface, but her bulging chest seems to have accidentally rubbed Li NanFang''s arm a few times.


    It''s an ambiguous signal. That''s it.


    If it is in the bedroom, Li Nanfang will not refuse.


    Don''t say it''s to wipe his arm. She can do it all over the body.


    But in front of her cousin Duan chuhuang, Duan Xiangning makes such a small move again, which makes Li Nanfang feel uncomfortable.


    But then she sighed quietly: "well, she thought that she was the chip that Duan family threw out to make friends with me. Of course, she had to show it in front of Duan Chu Huang."


    Li Nanfang was particularly disgusted by the behavior of using women as chips.


    He doesn''t have the hypocritical ability of new sister, little aunt, Duan chuhuang and others. Even if he is not happy in his heart, he will look like a hippie.


    "Well, I''m not too thirsty, so don''t fill it up."


    He picked up the cup that had just been filled with water, as if drinking cold water. Li Nanfang drank it dry, and then put the cup upside down on the table.


    Even a fool can see that he doesn''t like Duan Xiangning filling him with water.


    To be exact, she doesn''t like Duan Xiangning filling him with water in this posture.


    Duan Xiangning is not a fool. Of course, you can see what Li Nanfang means. Her face, slightly powdered, immediately flushed, and she bit her lips and lowered her head.


    Duan Chu Huang, like a blind man, didn''t see it. His smile did not change a little. He even said to Xiao Ning to pour the wine quickly. He wanted to drink 300 cups with brother Li. If he was not drunk, he would not return.


    Duan Xiangning took a deep breath and calmed down her mind. She raised her head with a strong smile and picked up the bottle, but her eyes were fixed on Li NanFang''s glass.


    She was really afraid that Li Nanfang would buckle her glass again.


    He even buckled the teacup, and it was normal to drop the wine cup.


    Fortunately, Li nan''nan didn''t mean to buckle the wine cup, which made Duan Xiangning feel a little relieved. She held up the bottle with both hands and leaned forward slightly. Just as she was about to fill him with wine, Li Nanan put her hand around her waist.


    Caught off guard, Duan Xiangning lost his voice and called softly. He was held in his arms by Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang was telling Duan chuhuang when he took off his tea cup: "since I have come, I want to have a good negotiation with you, so you should make less use of Duan Xiangning to disturb my mind."


    But Duan Chu Huang could not see anything.


    Duan Shao''s hypocrisy makes Li Nanfang very angry. He simply hugs Duan Xiangning in his arms.


    No matter when he LAN Xiaoxin appeared at the beginning, whether or not Duan Xiangning in Dali was removed as a cover cloth, she was the first lady of Duan''s family.


    Since Duan''s family wants to use the common tricks in general shopping malls to disturb Li Nanan''s mind by using female sex. Duan family in Dali doesn''t want to face any more, why should Li Nanfang give them a face?


    He didn''t believe it.


    He is so frivolous Duan Xiangning, Duan Chu Huang can still ignore.


    "Come on, fill it up."


    Duan Chu Huang must be blind, just laughing to Duan Xiangning full of wine.


    Duan Xiangning, who fell into Li NanFang''s arms, struggled to sit up full of wine. She had just raised her arm and one hand -


    the woman''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    Not only his face was red, but also his neck.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t believe it. If he treats Duan Xiangning like this, Duan Chu Huang can be blind."Come on, full of wine, full of wine, not drunk tonight."


    Duan chuhuang should be a blind fool, he is still laughing to her full of wine.


    Duan Xiangning opens her mouth and wants Li Nanfang to let her go.


    Just as soon as her mouth opened and her right wrist holding the bottle, she was caught by Li Nanfang. With a little force, the bottle turned upside down and just put it on her mouth.


    "Er --"


    Duan Xiangning could only pronounce this syllable, and his mouth was filled with spicy liquor.


    After Gudeng took a big gulp, the pungency of the liquor stimulated her and made her stop swallowing instinctively.


    The wine bottle poured out, but did not stop, filling her mouth.


    When she only puffed up her cheek, Li Nan Nan took away her right hand, bowed his head and kissed her mouth.


    It is instinctive again, Duan Xiangning immediately spits the liquor in his mouth into his mouth.


    In ancient times, there was a famous way to drink wine, which was called pidaoer.


    It was invented by the great men of the great families in the Jin Dynasty, that is, to let women hold the wine in their mouth first and then pass it to them when they go to prostitutes.


    Drinking in this way is more unacceptable than holding Duan Xiangning in her arms, reaching into her cheongsam and kneading her chest.


    Duan Xiangning wants to resist.


    Just as soon as she had some movement, Li Nanfang put his right hand into her cheongsam, and he forced hard.


    Her body trembled in pain, only obediently in accordance with his meaning, the wine slowly into his mouth.


    The tears of shame also shed from the corner of my eyes.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe it. He treated Duan Xiangning like this, and Duan chuhuang was no longer a blind fool. However, he laughed and applauded: "brother Li, Duan really admires your style of the two Jin Dynasty."


    Li Nanfang has no idea.


    Duan Chu Huang''s performance is no longer what can be described by the saying that "a man without shame is invincible".


    Grabbing a paper towel to wipe Duan Xiangning''s face, Li Nanfang said in a stuffy voice: "you go out first."


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand to cover her mouth, got up and ran out.


    After the sound of the door closed by her disappeared, Li Nanfang raised his head and looked at Duan Chu Huang and squinted slightly.


    He looked at Duan chuhuang and laughed.


    He didn''t believe it ---


    sure enough, Duan chuhuang''s bright smile slowly subsided, took a bottle of wine again and filled it for two people.


    "Why don''t you laugh?"


    In fact, Li Nanfang didn''t want to ask this question, but he couldn''t control his own mouth.


    Duan Chu Huang''s reply made him lose his temper even more: "I have no fun to watch. Why should I smile? I''m not a fool. "


    "Laugh at your cousin for fun?"


    Li NanFang''s silent sneer: "ignore her dignity."


    "I didn''t touch her finger, let alone force her to sit in your arms. It''s you, not me, who ignores her dignity


    Duan Chu Huang said faintly: "although she is my cousin, she is your woman. In a sense, your relationship with her is further than that between me and her. You don''t care. Why should I interfere with your business? "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, Duan chuhuang said, "Li Nanfang, you may have misunderstood me. I didn''t instruct her to do so. "


    "She did it herself to show off in front of you that she had spared no effort to set up my meeting with you."


    Li Nanfang turned his glass and said faintly, "in the final analysis, she is still indirectly inspired by you."


    "Whatever you say."


    Duan Chu Huang seemed indifferent and lit a cigarette: "anyway, since the moment you broke Duan Xiang''s leg on the Great Wall, she is your woman. I, any member of the Duan family in Dali, are just her mother''s family. As for her future happiness or not, we don''t care. I can only assure you that the Duan family will never do anything harmful to her. "


    "What do you want from me?"


    Since Duan Chu Huang has made such a statement, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to mention Duan Xiangning any more, so he just goes straight to the point.


    "We don''t want anything."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned by his speech and suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Duan Chu Huang almost repeated every word: "we don''t want anything."


    Li Nanfang laughed: "then why do you want to please me and give me a little girl? Is the Duan family of Dali a descendant of Lei Feng? "


    When Duan Chu Huang took up his glass and drank, he said, "we didn''t please you."


    Looking at Duan Chu Huang who tasted wine leisurely and contentedly, Li Nanfang slowly understood.


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t lie. The Duan family of Dali agreed that Duan Xiangning would make her small, not to please him.


    Li Nanfang is not qualified to be flattered by the Duan family in Dali.


    The people who Duan family in Dali really want to please are Jing Hongming and others behind Li Nanfang.They didn''t want anything, that is, they hoped that Jing Hongming and others would not hinder them in carrying out the family''s expansion plan to the north of the Yangtze River.


    Although only Li Nanfang got the benefit.


    Finally, he realized that in Dali Duan''s eyes, he was just a dog beater, and he had to see the queen Wang in his master. Li Nanfang was not angry.


    There is no reason to be angry, let alone angry.


    Although Li Nanfang is protected by Jing Hongming and others, he is not Jing Hongming, nor is he any one of Qin Laoqi and Hu laoerzhong.


    If it wasn''t for these people, the Duan family of Dali, one of the most powerful Chinese families, who knew him as a dry haired man?


    Of course, in addition to Jing Hongming and others, Li Nanfang also stands behind Jinghua Yuejia and Helan''s.


    These two forces pose a more direct threat to Duan''s development plan in Dali.


    However, after careful deliberation, Duan did not think that the two big giants could be influenced by Li Nanfang.


    In their opinion, both the master of the Yue family and the eldest lady of the Helan family are the generation of women who can''t afford to worry about themselves.


    As for Li Nan Nan''s words when he was interviewed by Bai Xia, the Duan family of Dali even scoffed at it.


    So they only care about Jijing Hongming and others, but they don''t see Yue Zitong in the eyes.


    After Duan Chu Huang said what he wanted to express, he was ready to turn his face when Li Nan became angry.


    Li Nanfang didn''t change his face.


    Just as relieved as a breath, raised the glass: "come on, drink."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Duan Xiangning had never been so sad. No matter how she bit her teeth, she couldn''t stop her tears.


    If Li Nan Nan was in her boudoir, she would only feel romantic. She would imitate the leather bag that the great landlords of the two Jin dynasties used to play with prostitutes. If she thought about it, she could not help but feel dizzy.


    But Li NanFang''s occasion was not in her boudoir, but in the living room of the Lu family, in front of her brother Duan chuhuang.


    The same action, placed in different places, completely changes the nature.


    In boudoir is romance, is passion.


    In the living room it''s humiliation, it''s a blow.


    Her dignity is like being torn off and thrown on the ground, and then crushed with her feet.


    Even if she had to obey the arrangement of her mother''s family in order to protect herself, when she strongly invited Li Nanfang to her home in Qingshan, and acquiesced in Duan Xiang''s installation of eavesdropping devices in her bedroom and opening the window for people to observe with binoculars, her dignity was no longer there.


    At that time, she also cried.


    But at that time she cried, but it was not the same as now.


    At that time, she also felt humiliated, but she didn''t want to die. She just wanted to survive and regain the recognition of her family.


    Now - she thought of dying.


    As for why, Duan Xiangning doesn''t know.


    Anyway, after crying for a long time, she got up slowly from the bed, walked to the dresser and sat down.


    The woman in the mirror, her delicate make-up had been crying for a long time, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was in a mess.


    Although the appearance is very embarrassed, but still can''t cover her natural beauty, as long as a little make-up, can become a dead husband''s princess.


    When the eyebrow pencil she put on the table made a sound, the door was also pushed open.


    In the mirror, Lu hang, wearing a white shirt, came in.


    Duan Xiangning did not look back at him.


    As early as she was on the Great Wall, she had already made it clear to this man that they were no longer husband and wife, nor even familiar strangers, but businessmen who kept their relationship only for trading.


    The Lu family retained the identity of Lu''s little grandmother for her, and Duan''s provided Lu hang with an official position with real power.


    One of the things in the deal is that the two people should always be loving husband and wife in front of others, even in front of the Lu family.


    But when they are alone, they disdain to look at each other no matter what the circumstances.


    Lu hang thought she was mean and betrayed him.


    However, she was disgusted that Lu hang could agree with her to become Li NanFang''s junior three in order to get real power.


    Even if the relationship between husband and wife is not good, but at this stage, the relationship between the two people is more like the enemy than the enemy.


    So Lu hang came in and saw Duan Xiangning''s first eye, full of schadenfreude and strong bewitchment: "why don''t you die?"


    When Duan Xiangning was humiliated by Li Nanfang, Lu hang was not present.


    But in other rooms, he saw how she covered her mouth and staggered out of the living room.


    According to the intelligence quotient as high as 101, it doesn''t take much effort to guess why she is like this.


    Even if Duan chuhuang despised her, he would not let his cousin down in front of outsiders.


    Lu hang came in just because this is his room with Duan Xiangning.


    In the future, we still live in the same room as husband and wife, which was discussed on the way back from the Great Wall.


    It''s just two people, one bed, one couch.


    Gloating at the woman who is sipping her lips in the mirror, Lu hang raised her hand, took off her tie and shirt, and threw it on the back of the sofa.


    Lu Hang still knows how to maintain. Unlike many young people of the same age, he has a beer belly for a long time. He is a sports master. When taking off his vest, he can see that he has several obvious abdominal muscles.


    Without looking back, Duan Xiangning could see from the mirror that Lu Hangtuo had only a pair of boxer trousers. She was very comfortable lying on the sofa. She picked up a towel and put it on her face. Soon she snored.


    Now it is 10:30 p.m., the distinguished guests are still drinking in the living room, and from time to time, Duan Chu Huang''s hearty laughter comes out.


    The Lu family knew very well that they just borrowed the land of the Lu family and didn''t need them to serve at all.


    At that time, after the two people talk, they just pat their buttocks and walk away.


    Now that''s the case, Lu hang hasn''t returned to his room early to get rid of his sleep. What can we do to wait?


    Anyway, what the Lu family wanted has already been obtained. The news that the third generation of Duan''s family in Dali and Li Nanfang all come to the Lu family tonight has been skillfully spread out by them. I believe that the status of the Lu family in the aristocratic circle will be greatly improved from this evening.


    Just push out a woman who has never loved herself and betrayed herself, and you can get such a huge return. How can this business be calculated and how cost-effective.If Duan Chu Huang hadn''t put the meeting place of Li Nanfang in the Lu family, Lu hang would have drunk 300 cups at this time.


    As for the woman sitting in front of the dressing table, beauty is beautiful, sexy is also super, but what does that have to do with land Airlines?


    As long as you have status and money, are you afraid that there is no good woman with good appearance and figure?


    There will be as many as you want.


    For example, the new actress who showed her kindness to Lu Shao last night is said to be a virgin.


    With the development of modern medicine, it is not difficult to repair the membrane with a small operation.


    It is said that there is another female star who will have such operation every two or three months.


    That budding little star, should have had such surgery.


    But what''s the point?


    Do men need that film?


    Do you need it?


    Don''t you need it?


    Do you need it?


    Lu can be sure that he only needs a woman who is absolutely loyal to him.


    Every day when he comes home, he can change his slippers and soak in hot tea like all the Xianqi in the world, and let him sit on the sofa like a master, watching the women in small aprons, showing off their feet, wearing slippers, and taking small steps to work in the restaurant.


    When Lu Shao is in a bad mood, she can also be willing to play the role of receiving Qi package, ignoring the scars of being flogged, and still smile every day, ushering in a new, beautiful day --- this is Lu Shao''s idea of a good wife and mother.


    It''s not Duan Xiangning. The whole child inversion has become the absolute leader of this family and husband and wife.


    Lu hang, who has been praised as handsome and handsome by many people since childhood, is sure to become the pillar of the country. Only when Lu hang tries to please her like an angry little daughter-in-law, she does not have to look at her in the eye.


    In the old days, land airlines had been fed up with it.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to stop the declining trend of Lu''s rivers, he would have - forget it. After biting too many times, he would have become a habit.


    Fortunately, with the appearance of Li Nanfang, Lu Hang''s nightmare finally woke up.


    After that, he didn''t have to be angry any more.


    According to legend, there are almost no people who live over 50 years old.


    Although it is no longer a doormat, and can be proud to welcome a new life in the future, even in sleep, land airlines will be a little reluctant.


    No matter how bad Duan Xiangning''s moral quality is, she can''t change her nature of being a favored girl.


    Picturesque appearance is the second. The key is the inborn temperament. Anyone in the Lu family will feel ashamed after seeing him.


    To have such a lofty and arrogant woman is absolutely every man''s biggest dream.


    It''s just a pity that Lu hang has never really owned Duan Xiangning in her marriage for several years.


    He didn''t want to.


    No, because of inferiority.


    Land Airlines know that.


    If he is not a young master of the Lu family, even if he is a vagrant beggar, as long as he ignores Duan Xiangning''s arrogant temperament and treats her as a normal woman -- Li Nanfang must have this mentality when she is with Duan Xiangning?


    Thinking of Li NanFang''s heroic attitude of disdaining all the heroes in the world, Lu Hang''s heart aches.


    There are many ways to transfer pain. For example, think about the little star who wants to marry into a big family.


    Lu hang can say for sure that when he was with the little star, he was definitely a copy of Li Nanfang and Duan Xiangning.


    Small stars also have temperament.


    But that kind of temperament of her is just the flattery that she sends out to marry into a rich family.


    He wants to take the little star back to the Lu family. In this room, in front of Duan Xiangning, let her see what a real man is!


    What is Duan Xiangning''s reaction?


    Disdain?


    Or ridicule, he said that compared with Li Nanfang, it was the difference between tractor and heavy truck, which was no longer the same grade.


    "Well, shameless woman."


    Lu hang scolded low and sat up from the ground.


    After he was woken up, the headlight in the room has been turned off, only the orange night light behind the door is emitting soft light to calm nerves and replenish the brain.


    But even with this light source, it is enough for land airlines to see what''s in the bedroom and see a figure just above him.


    This figure is Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning changed into a red short sleeve cheongsam, and her feet were stiletto heels, still so unattainable.


    It''s just, why is she so tall?


    It is more than two meters higher than the land navigation which is sitting on the ground.


    Land aviation is a bit at a loss, subconsciously looking higher.


    When he saw Duan Xiangning''s neck as if there was a rope cover by the soft light of the Nightlight, his heart immediately missed a beat, his mouth suddenly opened and hissed: "come on, Duan Xiangning has committed suicide on the beam!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Lu hang thinks that he used all his strength when he yelled at Duan Xiangning to commit suicide.


    Just as he hoped that Duan Xiangning had better be cut to death by thousands of cuts, but it was better not to die. Only if she lived and lived well, could she reap great benefits for Lu Shao.


    But he didn''t hear his own voice.


    Only because of excessive worry, Duan Xiangning''s fragrance will be destroyed, and his vocal cords are invalid.


    He suddenly stood up, trying to step on the table to save the woman hanging from the chandelier.


    She is also shouldering the heavy responsibility of whether the whole Lu family can grow up, and how can she die so easily!


    She must be rescued, regardless of everything!


    Without Duan Xiangning, would the Duan family in Dali pay attention to the Lu family?


    Maybe, he would take advantage of Duan Xiangning''s hanging beam to kill himself and attack the Lu family from the perspective of the great righteousness, and get what they want most from it.


    If that''s the case, land airlines will never be able to realize its dream any more, and the whole Lu family may be destroyed.


    Never thought of fear, resulting in serious deformation of the action of land airlines.


    As soon as he stepped on the table, his feet slipped. When he fell heavily on the ground, the two vases on the table collided.


    Bang, the explosion of vases when they collide. It''s estimated that all the people in the capital can hear it.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang, who was drinking in the living room?


    It doesn''t matter what time it is, there''s no food on the plate, how many bottles of white wine they''ve drunk and so on.


    What''s important is that when two people stop talking about the topics they don''t want to talk about, they regard each other as fellow travelers on a long journey, and begin to comment on the mountains and rivers with a feather fan, they actually find a common language.


    A thousand cups of wine and a bosom friend are few, and half a word is more.


    Both of them are huge and "cherish each other". If you don''t turn each other into a dead dog and evacuate like this, you will feel short of each other when you meet again.


    In Duan Chu Huang''s laughter, Lu hang was killed by Duan Xiangning, which made her voice lose her voice.


    But when the body is hit hard, instinct will make him scream.


    "Not good!"


    As Duan Xiangning''s elder brother, Duan chuhuang certainly knows where his cousin''s bedroom is.


    This hoarse scream came from his cousin''s bedroom. Could he not think of countless bad scenes in an instant and then jump up and rush to the door?


    People in the Lu family know that it''s better not to show up tonight.


    It''s best not to be at home.


    So as not to affect the meeting between the two big names.


    So, in addition to Lu hang and Duan Xiangning, who had to stay at home at any time to wait for the call, even the old couple living in the backyard were taken away by their two sons and went to sleep elsewhere.


    Therefore, Duan Chu Huang rushed out of the living room like a tiger. When he came to the courtyard, he saw only the whirling shadows of trees shaking with the wind under the light, but no one was seen.


    Duan Chu Huang is worthy of being the leader of the third generation of Duan family in Dali. His brain is quick.


    Lu Hang''s scream made him think of all kinds of bad things in an instant, but all of them were related to Duan Xiangning.


    In my mind, even such a picture floated.


    Lu hang, who has been promised by Duan''s family, is not willing to be a green hat king. After sending her family back to the house, she can''t help sneering at Duan Xiangning, who is crying because of her humiliation. As a result, she turns into a rage and takes up a knife -- the delicate Duan Xiangning. How could she be an opponent of Lu hang?


    After being stabbed by Duan Xiangning, Lu hang loses her mind completely. She grabs the knife and stabs her in the heart.


    If we really want to do that, the bubble shadow of Duan family in Dali will definitely disappear.


    The achievements made by Duan Chu Huang''s secret meeting with Li Nanfang tonight will also be wasted.


    To break the sky, Duan family of Dali will pour the anger of failure on the Lu family.


    It''s just that how can Duan family squeeze Lu''s family? What can they get?


    Compared with the plan of sacrificing Duan Xiangning for Jing Hongming and others to expand Jiangbei without intervening in the power of instrumentalists, there is simply no comparison.


    So you can''t have trouble with Duan Xiang!


    Duan Chu Huang thought in his heart and rushed to the west chamber with the fastest speed in his life.


    His attack speed was so fast, as fast as a meteor, as fast as lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the door of the two men.


    When Duan chuhuang raised his foot and kicked the door, the light from the corner of his eye seemed to catch a flash of black shadow, and then disappeared in the window.


    In an emergency, he had no mind to think about what the shadow was.


    He must first make sure Duan Xiangning is safe.


    Bang, red solid wood door, which can withstand Duan Chu Huang''s strong kick.


    In the loud noise, the door seems to have been hit by a car, flying to both sides, hit the wall behind the door, and then quickly rebounded back.When the door bounced back at a speed of more than 80 meters per second, Duan Chu Huang had jumped into the room in time.


    Lu hang, whose left leg was crushed by the case table, is still on the ground - this is not what Duan chuhuang is concerned about.


    He just jerked up and looked at the chandelier.


    For a man like Lu Shao, if the decoration cost of his new house is less than 3 million, he will not have the face to go to the street again.


    Let''s not mention the most modern appliances and expensive furniture for the moment. The chandelier hanging on the ceiling is imported from Italy. It weighs more than an adult. It is definitely a real guy who can show his wealth.


    Such a heavy chandelier on the top of the head, of course, must be fixed firmly.


    Otherwise, in case of falling down and hitting people, that scene should be miserable.


    So fixed chandeliers, even if it is hanging on individuals, will never fall down.


    This is the necessary thing for housewives to throw themselves into suicide when they can''t think of it.


    Only a few pairs of Southern brand black silk are connected together, and then knead into a rope. After tying it on the chandelier, you can stand on the desk table, lean forward greatly, put your head into the rope cover, and jump forward abruptly.


    It is not necessary to look at the face of the hanging man, just from her figure and dress, Duan Chu Huang can confirm that this is Duan Xiangning.


    It''s true that the more afraid you are, the more you will be.


    Duan Chu Huang felt a blast in his head: "Xiao Ning, hang yourself!"


    This is a heavy blow to the failure of all efforts, including the dignity of Duan family in Dali.


    The cruel reality made Duan Chu Huang unable to bear it.


    But he had to accept this reality. Just as he was about to take a deep breath, he saw the dark shadow that broke through the window and flashed from his eyes!


    There was also a piercing cold light.


    After the cold light flashed, the figure had already carried Duan Xiangning, and fell down on the big bed accurately from mid air.


    With a clang sound, the cold light fell on the desk.


    This is a stainless steel fruit knife.


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes, just stay on the fruit knife for a few seconds, then look at the bed again.


    Li Nanfang.


    When Duan chuhuang was kicking the door, he saw the black shadow in the corner of his eye, and the man who broke into the window and flew straight to the chandelier. After cutting the black silk with a knife, he threw himself on the big bed with Duan Xiangning in his arms.


    Duan Chu Huang clearly remembers that when he and Li Nanfang were drinking in the living room, he was sitting by the door.


    And he was the first one to start when the scream came.


    The movement he made when he came to this side was definitely the fastest speed in his life.


    Including kicking the door.


    But why, he just looked up at Duan Xiangning. Li Nanfang, who should have fallen behind him, had already rescued her?


    Not only that, Li Nanfang should have picked up the fruit knife on the ground when he fell on Duan Xiangning hanging on the chandelier.


    Otherwise, where to go to other people''s home, but also carry fruit knife goods?


    Come on.


    Incomparable fast!


    Looking at the great artery on Xiangning''s neck, he quickly pinched her nose, pinched her chin and bowed his head to give her artificial respiration. A cold light flashed from Duan Chu Huang''s eyes.


    He underestimated Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang was his enemy in his life, it would be a good chance for Duan chuhuang to attack him successfully and guarantee to kill him.


    The fruit knife is right under his feet.


    He just needs to lift his foot and kick lightly, and the fruit knife will fly to Li Nan Nan Nan like a flash. At the same time, his people will follow him. Later, he will take a knife and stab it into the back of the enemy''s heart.


    Among the younger generation of China, it would be better to have a northern Fu Su as famous as the Southern Crown Prince.


    The two men are matched, one south and one north, which coincides with the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and the five elements -- how can Li nan''nan be added?


    However, this idea just flashed in Duan Chu Huang''s mind and disappeared.


    At present, whether Duan Xiangning can be saved is the most important.


    Duan Xiangning is lucky.


    In other words, Li NanFang''s rescue ability is very superb, and he can go to the hospital to work in the future.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After a few violent coughing sounds, the heart that Duan Chu Huang carried just fell down leisurely.


    He lowered his head and raised his feet to lift away the heavy wooden table. Duan chuhuang held out his hand to the land airlines.


    No matter how to say, the two are also brothers in law.


    In the future, the Duan family in Dali might still be able to use land aviation. At this time, Duan Chu Huang took the initiative to release goodwill to him, which was also very cost-effective.


    The case was heavy again, and it was not from many heights. It was just that the landing leg hurt, but there was no fracture.


    Lu hang shook his head, saying that when he could get up by himself, Duan chuhuang had already turned around and walked out of the bedroom.Lu hang got up from the ground with his teeth clenched. After looking back, he limped out.


    Outside, Duan Chu Huang stood under a pomegranate tree, looked up at the night sky without stars, and asked faintly, "what''s going on?"


    When going out, Lu Hangshun took the clothes on the sofa.


    He was already very small in front of Duan Chu Huang. If he was not well dressed, he might not even have the courage to talk to people.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Lu hang quickly put on her clothes and said truthfully, "when I went back to the room, I saw her sitting in front of the dresser to make up. Without talking to her, he lay down on the sofa and slept - "


    Duan chuhuang had no doubt about the explanation of land airlines.


    Lu hang has not the courage to lie to him.


    Duan Xiangning committed suicide only because she was humiliated by Li Nanfang.


    Knowing this, Duan Chu Huang also asked Lu hang. It was a mere formality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    After hearing Duan Xiangning''s cough, Li Nanfang felt relieved. He knelt down and his waist collapsed.


    From the living room of the north house to the West Wing room, it is only a short distance of more than ten meters.


    He flew out of the window of the north house, broke the window and entered the west chamber, then raised his foot to kick the fruit knife on the ground, and at the same time, he jumped at Duan Xiangning, who was turned into sausage. He grabbed the flying knife, cut the rope, and fell on the big bed with the woman in his arms. It was troublesome in a blink of an eye.


    In the tone of master Dao, it''s just a fart time.


    But this is the time, Li Nanfang has played his fastest speed.


    Hidden in the body of the black dragon, were startled.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s idea of eager to save people prevails. Otherwise, when beauty''s sexy body is in his arms, black dragon will surely bewitch him to do something good.


    Instead of being interested in missing a head into the sea of Dantian Qi, continue to sleep.


    Anyone in a moment, to stimulate the maximum potential, and finally get the results they want, will appear a temporary sense of detachment.


    Looking at Duan Xiangning who opened her eyes slowly, Li Nanfang felt guilty.


    Even though the woman was clever and tried to disturb him with a woman and help Duan Chu Huang negotiate with him, the righteous people were very angry. But now Li Nanan felt that he should not have trampled on her dignity to teach her a lesson and sneer at Duan Chu Huang: "is this the best negotiation skill of Duan family in Dali?"


    A woman''s dignity must be trampled on, and only when two people close the door and roll the bed sheet when she is willing.


    Otherwise, it may cause a life-long regret.


    Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and she was pulled back from the ghost gate.


    After staring at her Li Nanfang for a moment, Duan Xiangning slowly sat up.


    It''s just a small hanging. It didn''t hurt any muscles and bones. After being rescued in time, the three spirits and six spirits may not return to their original position, but this does not affect the normal physical fitness.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning would raise her hand and draw to Li NanFang''s left face after sitting up.


    In the face of Li Nanfang in front of Duan Chu Huang, Duan Xiangning wants to use force to resist.


    But at that time, she was shy, angry and afraid of destroying Duan''s good deeds in Dali, and she did not dare to start without authorization.


    Since the door of hell around the people, still care about these?


    Of course not.


    Bang!


    When the skin blows violently, the air burst sound is very clear.


    It''s just Duan Xiangning''s slap, but it doesn''t hit Li Nanfang in the face.


    It was in the palm of his right hand.


    There will always be such a kind of people in the world who never like to be slapped as long as they don''t feel guilty.


    What a coincidence.


    Li Nanfang is such a person.


    When Duan Xiangning held up the right hand of the bad and the good, Li Nanan knew what she was going to do and immediately raised her right hand in advance.


    After two palms hit each other, is not there a "yes" that represents victory, and then rings?


    Li Nanfang is not so naive!


    It''s like he never likes to be slapped, especially women.


    After one stroke almost worked, Duan Xiangning became more angry and her left hand quickly lifted up.


    This woman is simply too stupid to use her brain. If boss Li was willing to be slapped by you, you would have succeeded.


    Do you still need your left hand?


    You''re not left-handed!


    "You should be glad I''m a man. Otherwise, I won''t allow you to be unbridled and fight back for a long time. "


    Li Nanfang grabs Duan Xiangning''s hands and wrists, frowns and looks at her coldly.


    Duan Xiangning struggled for a few times, and her lips were full of blood. Then she moved her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    Li Nanfang, who has a good habit of helping others, said for her, "do you want to call me scum?"


    In anger, Duan Xiangning, who couldn''t even speak, nodded her head.


    Li Nanfang sneered: "since I already know that I am a personal scum, it should not be presumptuous to me."


    Scum.


    According to the official written language, it is the dregs of human beings.


    The biggest characteristic of scum is that they like to do things that normal people dare not do.


    The more dare others to do, disdain to do, also can not do, scum is happy to do.


    Only scum can do such things as digging a dead man''s grave in the daytime, kicking a widow''s door at night, and humiliating her in front of her mother''s brother.


    Scum like to do such things, of course, will not feel guilty about it.


    No guilt scum, after doing what he should do, how can he like to be punished by normal people?


    As Li Renzha has said now, Duan Xiangning should be glad that he is a man of demeanor. No, he is a scum of demeanor. Otherwise, he will slap her back and make her cry without finding a proper tune.Li NanFang''s sneer, cold words, combined into a basin of cold Pulis brand mineral water, poured on the heart of Duan Xiangning.


    With a stab, the anger went out.


    Without the burning of anger, as long as it is normal people, the basic can quickly return to reason.


    Calm down Duan Xiangning, silent for a moment, finally wake up to why Li Renzha is not willing to be slapped in the face.


    The source of her almost suicide after being humiliated was the ambiguous action she made when she filled Li Nanfang with water.


    In private, when she and Li Nan Nan are together, don''t say that she rubbed his arm casually with her full chest when she was full of water. It was better to take off his clothes and rub his extra things. He would only feel that he was enjoying himself and would never be angry.


    Duan Chu Huang did not lie.


    Duan Xiangning took advantage of the opportunity of full water and Li Nanfang to play ambiguous despicable behavior, and was not ordered.


    It was Duan Xiangning''s own opinion.


    When she made that move, she put her in the perspective of the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali, in an attempt to interfere with Li NanFang''s mind, which helped Duan Chu Huang get the most benefit in his negotiation with him.


    It''s an instinct.


    No matter how many times Duan wants to sacrifice her, in her heart, she is Duan''s family.


    At that moment, she didn''t realize that she was only the first lady of Duan''s family.


    She is just a Duan family to fight for big interests, will not hesitate to push out the victim.


    The Duan family of Dali took her as a victim and could sacrifice her at any time, but Li Nanfang regarded her as his woman. After a long hesitation, he finally knocked on Duan Xiangning''s home in Qingshan.


    Which man, like his own woman, elbows out to help others to deal with themselves?


    Even scum don''t like it: "Oh, in order to save you, I kicked Duan Xiang''s leg off. It''s a formal marriage with Duan''s family. But you not only did not feel my deep love, on the contrary, you helped Duan family who used you to seek benefits to deal with me. Do you think I''m stupid, or do you think I''m stupid


    Because of this, feeling that he may be really a fool Li Nanfang, just use that kind of means to teach her.


    By the way, he countered Duan chuhuang: "don''t you want to disturb my mind with her? I''m not going to be able to keep up with you


    It turns out that Duan chuhuang didn''t care about Li NanFang''s counterattack at all.


    This makes Li Nanfang in surprise, but also understand that Duan Xiangning is "amorous".


    Women who love themselves are stupid women.


    No matter how beautiful you are, how sexy you are, and how good you are in bed!


    Who''s rare to be slapped in the face by a stupid woman?


    It''s a rare person. It''s a real fool.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about being called scum, but refuses to be a fool.


    When her hands were just caught, Duan Xiangning looked into Li NanFang''s eyes, and she was still spraying anger to gnaw at him.


    But after she figured out what was going on and realized that she had made a mistake, she immediately felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at people and slowly lowered her head.


    Now that she had understood, Li Nan Nan was too lazy to explain to her any more. He let go of her hand, jumped out of bed and walked out quickly.


    "Li Nanfang, you wait!"


    Duan Xiangning looked up and screamed.


    Li Nanfang, like a deaf man, didn''t turn his head. He turned left when he went out. He went to Duan Chu Huang and Lu hang and said goodbye with a smile: "Li thanks you for your hospitality. It''s getting late. It''s time to go."


    Lu hang didn''t speak.


    With Duan Chu Huang around, how can he speak?


    Duan chuhuang laughed: "you and I haven''t had a good time yet. It''s better to regroup and fight till dawn. I think we''ll be able to tell who lies down first


    "When it comes to drinking, you can''t drink me."


    Li Nanfang said with a big mouth, arched his hand to Duan Chu Huang, and then turned around and left.


    Looking at the door, the smile on Duan Chu Huang''s face slowly subsided. Lu hang murmured in a low voice: "who does he think he is? He is so arrogant in front of you. I really don''t know what it means."


    Duan chuhuang frowned and looked back at Lu hang.


    Land airlines, of course, is flattering.


    In his opinion, even if Li Nanfang had Jing Hongming and others behind him, and he was entangled with the master of the Yue family, how could he be compared with the future owner of Duan family in Dali?


    Although Duan chuhuang is very polite to Li Nanfang now, Lu hang thinks that when he has no use value, he will be thrown away as a broken shoe.


    But when he looked up, flattered to Duan Chu Huang, hoping to get approval of the smile, but saw the cold eyes with disdain.


    After rubbing against the ground, Lu hang felt goose bumps and realized that he had slapped his horse on the horse''s leg.


    "Silver wax gun head. Xiaoning''s marriage to you is really the biggest mistake of the Duan family''s decision-making level. "Duan Chu Huang said slowly. He didn''t care to see what his reaction was at all. He went away with his hands on his back.


    Lu Hang''s face is quite wonderful.


    After the sound of the car motor outside disappeared, his face was obviously resentful.


    This is for Duan chuhuang.


    Lu hang should hate Li Nanfang. He should have tried his best to get closer to Duan Chu Huang. However, many people have a bad habit, that is, after being bullied by outsiders, he can scold him for three or five days at most.


    But once offended by relatives and friends, they can hate them for a lifetime.


    No matter Li Nanfang or Duan Chu Huang, they didn''t worry that Duan Xiangning would be upset again before they left. They hanged themselves in the river and wiped their necks with knives.


    Because they know very well that those who have died once know the truth that better to die than to live.


    This evening''s appointment with Lu family is very boring for Li Nanfang.


    It turns out that the Duan family in Dali didn''t look at him at all. He gave Duan Xiangning as his lover, hoping that Jing Hongming and others would do nothing.


    It turns out that Duan Xiangning, no matter how he is not regarded as a person in the family, is also deeply hiding the spirit of "self sacrifice" that only a rich lady can have.


    "In fact, it''s a good thing to be looked down upon, so that you can make a lot of money in silence."


    Li Nanfang, walking along the sidewalk, realized this point and immediately became happy. He murmured, "if Yang Xiao is the devil, he can treat me like a fart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    There is a big rooster''s call. When it comes from far away, the sky in the East has turned white.


    Zhanxing, who had been in a coma for about twenty hours, slowly opened his eyes.


    She saw a dim yellow light bulb, covered with a layer of dust, so it was a wire, alone hanging on the roof beam.


    How long has Zhanxing never seen the roof beam?


    It may be that since the valley of flame came out, it seems that I no longer see this thing.


    Because it is only about 20 kilometers away from the urban area, the economy of Xiliang village is certainly better than that of most rural areas.


    However, the villagers are used to decorating only the living room, bedroom and other important rooms. As for the rooms with sundries like Westinghouse, there is no need to spend money on that room. As long as there is a light bulb for lighting when you come in at night.


    After being captured by Wang Shang, Li Muchen has been living in this sundry room, suffering in unspeakable pain.


    Fortunately, not long after that, Zhanxing God was also captured by the king - so he had a companion.


    People want to have someone around, no matter when they encounter misfortune or after a happy event.


    Of course, when I saw red money all over the floor, I had to look forward to the fact that anyone who came would break his leg except him.


    So Li Muchen had a peaceful sleep tonight.


    Zhanxing God looked at the bright face quietly. After three minutes, he gradually thought of something.


    The beauty is in the twilight.


    Suddenly came the sharp pain after the knife cut on his face. Through the blood of the bleeding eyes, whatever you see is red.


    As if, there is a sudden stop scream, reverberating in the ear.


    Beauty is the poison of Li Muchen. Her face will look like an old lady.


    But now -- Li Muchen''s face is still the face that Zhan Xing God is familiar with.


    Youth, bright and energetic.


    It must have been a dream, so a quiet smile came to her lips.


    "Mu Chen''s face, how can it be restored to its original state?"


    When this question arises in Zhanxing God''s heart, he also thinks of the scream echoing in his ears. Who sent it out.


    It''s her.


    She screamed because the king suddenly raised his hand and cut her face with a blade!


    As for what happened later, Zhanxing God can''t remember.


    Fortunately, she is still alive and can always figure out what happened later.


    She rolled over and sat up.


    As she sat up, she clearly felt that her body was full of vitality, which proved that she had the ability to run at any time.


    But she didn''t plan to run.


    Because it turns out that even if she ran to the ends of the earth, she would be captured by the king.


    Unless, first find a man to break the original virgin body.


    Only in this way, the abominable palace sand made of shouhonghua will lose the information of being tracked by the red snake.


    Virgins are not virgins. For people like Zhanxing God, they are not very important.


    It''s just a film.


    Can it make people ugly, or can it make people beautiful?


    In the moment of turning over and sitting up, Zhanxing God made up his mind to find a man to break his virginity first.


    Just find one - it''s better to be like Li renzhuo.


    Because although Li Renzha is a bit of a jerk, it is better than those men that Zhanxing God contacted in the past.


    As for the fans who adore her - they''re just a bunch of retarded dogs.


    Take the hard-earned hard-earned parents money, to give to the idol will never get people, is not a brain damaged dog, what can it be.


    "Star God, you wake up --"


    just when Zhan Xing Shen didn''t know why she thought of Li Nanfang, Li Muchen was awakened by the sound of her straw mat when she sat up.


    As soon as she said these four words, Zhanxing God''s right index finger pressed on her lips and made a silent movement.


    When Zhan Xing Shen just woke up, he had already looked through the window glass and saw that it should be more than four o''clock in the morning.


    Four o''clock in the morning, but the most sleepy time.


    Choose to escape at this time, kill people and so on, is the best.


    Give Zhan Xing God three more courage, she also dare not touch the main hall of the north house to assassinate the king.


    But you can sneak away.


    She even had a simple escape plan.


    No matter which direction you run, you have to go to places where there are many people. You will never walk in the mountains and dense forests as you did last time.


    Having suffered so much, I still didn''t escape from the king''s claws.


    Go to a place with many people, first find a strange man who is not agreeable to the eye, and push him backward.


    After he broke his hateful virginity and left the king''s red snake without trace, he changed his face and put on big sunglasses. The world is so big, where can we go?It''s also very easy, natural and comfortable to be a pair of female thieves with their superb martial arts.


    Li Muchen understood the meaning of Zhanxing God, stopped talking and sat up.


    In fact, Zhanxing God really wants to ask Li Muchen, how can the king be so merciful that she can dissolve the poison of beauty in her twilight.


    However, it is obvious that this is not the time to speak, and the chance of escape is fleeting. When the two sisters are completely safe, they can gather together and talk with each other as long as they want.


    Let''s go.


    We walked quietly.


    After Zhan Xing Shen''s toes slowly fell to the ground, he put his right hand to Li Muchen and walked quickly to the door.


    The landlord''s West Wing room is an old-fashioned wooden door that squeaks as soon as it opens.


    The sound was not loud, but it was harsh in the dark before dawn.


    According to Wang Shang''s keen hearing, it was simply too simple to hear it.


    Therefore, Zhanxing God cannot open the door.


    There are windows in the west wing.


    The window is open. It''s early summer.


    Seeing that the window was open, Zhanxing God was very happy in his heart and walked quickly over to it. He raised his hand and tried the window a little.


    It''s very strong, and it won''t make any noise when you climb out.


    This is the most suitable way to escape. I really don''t know where the king has such great confidence. After relieving Li Muchen''s poison of beauty, he thinks that they will not escape.


    With a sneer in his heart, Zhanxing God turned over the window sill like a civet cat and looked back at Li Muchen.


    Li Muchen is still sitting on the bed, maintaining the action just now.


    Exhibition star God some anxious, open mouth silent said: "go ah, still Leng why?"


    After she finished this sentence, she found that Li Muchen looked at her eyes, quite complicated.


    "Is the king out in the yard?"


    Zhanxing God was suddenly surprised, and felt his hands and feet cold. Even the action of looking back was unnatural.


    Outside the courtyard, empty, no one shadow.


    Only the stone bench under the window sill, which was often used to sit, was suffused with the dawn.


    "What''s wrong with Mu Chen?"


    Zhanxing God was puzzled and looked back at the room again. However, Li Muchen had already taken out a small mirror and shook her.


    You may have a way to make a hole in the sky, but you can''t tell a woman not to go out with a small mirror.


    Even if it''s like a stray dog, you should carry a small mirror.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Zhan Xing God asked again in silence, Li Muchen sighed softly and lifted his feet to the ground. He did not care about the heavy footfalls, which would wake up the king of the north house.


    under the inexplicable eyes of Zhan Xing God riding on the windowsill, Li Muchen walked to her and held the small mirror in front of her.


    Naturally, Zhanxing God saw a face.


    Maybe it''s because the humidity outside the window is too heavy. Li Muchen takes the small mirror out of his arms. Under the impact of hot and cold, a layer of soda water quickly floats on the mirror.


    It looks a little fuzzy.


    But Rao is such, exhibition star God after seeing the face in the mirror, still can''t help but exclaim, suddenly turn back!


    No matter how blurred the mirror is, Zhanxing God can also let out the face in the mirror, which is the king she is most afraid of.


    The king''s face appears in the small mirror, so according to the principle that the mirror will reflect light, the king should stand behind Zhan Xing God.


    Zhanxing God, who is preparing to escape quietly, can he scream without fear?


    If the king saw her riding on the windowsill trying to escape, he did not know how to deal with her.


    Zhanxing god suddenly turned back, but did not see anyone behind.


    The yard was still empty.


    What about the king?


    Why isn''t she here?


    If she is not there, then how can her face appear in the small mirror?


    Is it that my eyes are dazzled?


    The God of Zhanxing, who was still in shock, looked at the yard for a moment. His heart suddenly trembled and thought of something.


    She thought of these, is after she was caught by the king, in order to survive in a hurry to give the king out of the way.


    But she never thought, really want to help Wang go up bubble Li scum.


    Now, just like a robot, Zhanxing, who looks back a little bit, sees the unique face of the king in the mirror again.


    The king is not here.


    The face Zhan Xingshen saw in the small mirror was her own.


    She has become a king!


    All of a sudden, Zhanxing God understood why the king cut her face with a knife.


    It was "surgery, cosmetic surgery.".


    Whether it''s surgery or cosmetic surgery, you need a knife and you have to bleed.Then Wang Shang suddenly used a knife on her face, which gave a very reasonable explanation.


    Staring at the face in the small mirror, I don''t know how long it took, Zhanxing god suddenly gave out a shrill scream, his eyes turned, and he fell down from the window sill.


    Li Muchen reached out in time and held her in his arms.


    The period before dawn is not only the most sleepy time, but also the most quiet time.


    The scream of Zhan Xing God was so terrible that even the roosters in the distance did not dare to crow.


    Even, it caused the echo of the valley in the West.


    There is no reason why Yang Xiao can''t hear such a harsh call.


    But she didn''t come out.


    Still sitting on the bed cross knees, back against the wall, eyes are not open.


    But the sneer on her lips could not cover the darkness before dawn.


    Zhanxing is so naive.


    She should be very clear that their king, in addition to martial arts in the world, a superb medical skills, no one can match.


    Isn''t it the whole volume?


    Is it possible that people other than South Korea, who are famous throughout the universe, will not have plastic surgery?


    Others may not, but Yang Xiao will.


    And her plastic surgery, absolutely can let South Korea''s most outstanding plastic surgery master see, also have to kneel down obediently to shout the ancestor.


    If you want to make someone look like you want, you don''t want to have surgery without ten days and a half months of preparation.


    What three-dimensional synthesis effect picture, what piece of bone should be smoothed, which place should be padded up and so on, which is tedious.


    It''s not like someone else Yang Xiao, just with an ordinary small knife, seemingly very casual in Zhanxing God''s face, Shua Shua for two hours, everything is done.


    What''s more, Zhan Xingshen, who had undergone plastic surgery, had her special healing elixir on her face. In just over ten hours, the wound healed slowly.


    After complete healing, there is no scar left.


    Perfect, natural.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    No matter who wakes up and finds that he has become someone else, he will be afraid.


    In particular, this other person is still the most afraid person of Zhanxing God.


    These days, Wang Shang is Zhan Xing Shen''s nightmare. As long as you think of her beautiful face, there will be bursts of cold from the bottom of my heart.


    Just think of this face, let Zhanxing God so scared, not to mention this face now dead stick on her face?


    It''s like embracing fear all the time.


    No matter how brave Ren Zhanxing was, she could not accept the cruel reality.


    Yang Xiao felt normal.


    On that rainy night, Zhanxing God was caught by her and found that Wang Shang was in love with Li Nanfang. In order to survive, he thought of a clever plan.


    Zhan Xingshen''s ingenious plan is simple but practical.


    Isn''t the day and the night the same?


    Even if Li NanFang''s tolerance and tolerance are strong, he can''t accept that Wang Shang is a beautiful little girl in the daytime and a handsome man in the evening.


    If Leng is to let him accept, it is estimated that the scum will go crazy directly.


    Therefore, in order to let Li Renzha accept the king completely and fall into her love like the sea, she must be a woman in the day and night.


    During the day, Wang Shang interacts with Li Renxia with her daughter herself.


    In the evening, there is a certain woman who has been reshaped to look like a king, to accompany him, and he happened to those men and women things that should happen.


    In any case, modern cosmetic surgery is so developed that as long as a girl with the same size as Wang Shang is sent to South Korea for surgery, and then trained by Zhanxing''s hand, I believe that the girl who becomes Wang Shang will certainly be able to complete the task under the temptation of beauty and money.


    Yang Xiao was moved by the suggestion of Zhan Xing Shen.


    After all, after all, he didn''t have to die after betraying the cruel king. Where can I find such a good thing?


    In private, I think that Wang Shang is powerful and powerful, but I''m worried about her IQ. Just take her pulse and know what she wants, you can prescribe the right medicine to the case, let her taste the benefits from it, and you will feel that Zhan Xing Shen is a very useful person.


    Over time, the king can no longer leave her, will take her as a humerus minister, gradually highly dependent on her, no her sleep is not fragrant.


    At this time, as long as she operates properly, she may indirectly control Wang Shang.


    The great king may gradually become her puppet.


    As long as you control the king, you are in control of the valley of flame.


    To control the valley of flame is to control the indescribable human and material resources.


    At that time, though Xuanyuan''s power is greater than Xuanyuan''s.


    Do you know the Cao Cao who took the emperor and made the princes?


    To be Cao Cao in the valley of flame is the ultimate goal of Zhanxing God.


    Wu Zetian''s plan to become a Yue family with Yue Zitong had a good fight.


    It''s just that Yue Zitong has already put into action, and his generals are like clouds, including Helan Xiaoxin in literature, Li renzhui in martial arts, Helan Fusu in allies, and jinghongming in his allies. This line-up is so luxurious and powerful that it can make heaven envy. What are yuelincheng''s brothers and sons fighting with others?


    In contrast, there is only a wonderful idea at present.


    But as long as the plan goes well and the performance is excellent, the toad can really eat the swan meat --- Zhanxing God has this idea in his heart.


    But before she took the first step, such as encouraging Wang Shang to search for a suitable substitute, the cruel reality hit her head like a hammer.


    In order to survive, she took out a brilliant plan in a hurry, which was indeed adopted by the king.


    But the most suitable substitute was her own.


    That is to say, after she saw her new face in the mirror, the original Zhan Fei and Zhan Xing God disappeared completely from the world.


    She became a puppet used by the king to collude with Li Nanfang.


    Absolute puppet!


    Zhanxing God has ten thousand reasons to believe that in order to thoroughly implement her wonderful plan, Wang Shang not only changed her face, but also planted her with a unique poison similar to that of a beautiful woman and a beautiful woman, so as to make her obedient.


    Otherwise, it is possible to suffer unimaginable punishment.


    Anyway, the king didn''t care too much about Zhanxing God''s suicidal way to resist. If she died, she would die. There are more girls with similar figure in the world. It''s just that it takes two hours to make a new one.


    The star God is not stupid.


    Not only not stupid, but also very smart.


    Yang Xiao believed that when she saw her own appearance in the mirror and passed out screaming, she should have figured out these things.


    Proud smile, Yang Xiao suddenly thought of a word.This sentence has been worn-out, but it is very suitable for her and Zhanxing God''s fighting wisdom and courage: "fight with me, you are still young."


    thought that when Wang Shang was just out of the flaming Valley, the woodlouse who saw the novelty would be surprised.


    In the past half a year, people who have passed through the south, crossed the north and stood on the territory of the British three islands to urinate.


    Both insight and intelligence have made great progress.


    Thinking of Zhan Xing God waking up and thinking about it, she will definitely be in despair and realize clearly that she has no other way to go except for being a good substitute for herself. Yang Xiao feels that she can''t be happy all over her body.


    However, when Li NanFang''s shadow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, the smile between Yang Xiao''s eyebrows gradually converged.


    It turns out that it''s very simple to play with her star exhibition God. If she doesn''t want to die, Yang Xiao feels sorry for her eighteen generation ancestors.


    What about Li Nanfang?


    That''s a guy who''s been hanging around in the scum room since I was 13 years old.


    Can Yang Xiao, who came out of the flaming Valley for only half a year, be his opponent?


    "I remember that when you were on a desert island, comforting your two women who thought that they would die on the desert island for the rest of their lives, they once said such a sentence. Knowing the difficulties that we can''t do, the persistent challenge, that''s the real life. "


    Yang Xiao slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the window, which was already bright. He murmured, "Li Nanfang, I hope you can withstand my challenge."


    Li Nanfang did say that to Avril.


    But he just said it, just said it!


    In fact, this guy is quite disgusted to challenge difficulties.


    In his opinion, the greater the difficulties faced, the more aggressive the person would be, with abnormal nerves.


    Since all nerves are normal, and there is no shortage of money, no lack of women to serve people, how many want to challenge the difficult?


    Although it is said that the ultimate goal of life is to eat and wait for death, it is too old to be old again.


    But the older you are, the more true it is.


    God is also a strange thing. He ignores those unwilling people who hope to change their fate in a more energetic way, but they just throw all their troubles to Li Nanan, who is extremely satisfied with the current situation and just want to eat and die.


    The world, it''s just too unfair.


    Counting money, counting hand cramps, sleeping to wake up naturally, is the common goal of almost all people who have the great ambition of eating and eating.


    Money has become a boring number for Li Nanfang.


    Not to mention the Southern District of the Golden Triangle led by Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom is in charge of the drug empire in Toyo. Every year, no, it is the benefit that boss Li creates every day, which makes Uncle Bill and Mr. Buffett envious. Let''s just say Qingshan southern group. Now, each pair of black silk suits with a price of several hundred yuan is a hen laying golden eggs.


    Only those who have too much money and no place to spend can deeply realize the true meaning of the sentence "money is just dung".


    So money is no longer a problem for Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, his only desire now is to sleep until he wakes up naturally.


    Who stipulates that those who count money and have cramps in their hands can''t sleep until they wake up naturally?


    No one.


    But boss Li, who has already counted the money and got a cramp in his hand, woke up helplessly after 58 minutes after 8:00 in the morning?


    Oh, it''s hard life.


    I can''t help it.


    Today, I''m going to visit Yue''s house in Beijing.


    Li Nanfang received the invitation from the Yue family yesterday.


    Both Zong gang and the invitation card clearly told boss Li that at eight o''clock this morning, the master-in-law of today''s romantic personage will visit her humble home.


    Li Nanfang refused yesterday.


    I have to go today.


    This is all due to the Duan family of Dali.


    If they hadn''t sent Li Nanfang an invitation card and forced him to visit my humble home, he would never have gone to his wife''s house today.


    Eight o''clock.


    Eight in the morning.


    What time is it now?


    Li Nanfang yawned lazily and took the mobile phone from the pillow.


    The number on the mobile phone screen clearly tells Li Nanfang that it is three minutes after nine.


    No one will wake up in a few minutes?


    Yue Zitong asked him to visit his wife''s house at eight o''clock. It was already more than nine o''clock. He was already more than an hour late. When he got up to brush his teeth and wash his face, even if he didn''t eat breakfast, it would take him at least 40 minutes to get to his house by taxi from here.


    That is to say, at ten o''clock sharp, Mr. Li can appear at the gate of Yue''s house, which is quite a challenge for him.


    Li NanFang''s mobile phone will not be silent.


    But the mobile phone screen is quiet, there is no phone call, SMS and so on.What does this prove?


    Can only prove!


    No one has contacted Li Nanfang ---


    at the same time, it also proves that the host-in-law is not sincere.


    If you really want to be honest, at 6:30 in the morning, his mobile phone should ring.


    Sincerity is one thing.


    On the other hand, people don''t seem to care too much about whether Li Nanfang breaks the appointment.


    Don''t you care?


    Do you care?


    Don''t you really care?


    Li Nanfang looked at the handsome man who was brushing his teeth in the mirror. He was not in a good mood at all, even worse.


    Those two stinky women, why didn''t they call him!


    Yue Zitong may also disdain to call boss Li because she is a broken family owner and wants to protect the face of the owner.


    What about Helan Xiaoxin?


    Why didn''t she call him to remind him that no matter where he sleeps and there are several beauties around him, he should never forget that there is an important date today?


    Woman, it''s so superficial.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and vomited on the mirror. On the


    mirror, there was a great mass of white bubbles.


    It''s like clouds in the sky.


    When the taxi slowly hears the entrance of Yuejia Hutong, Li Nanfang pushes the door to get off and stands for half a minute. Then he seems to understand something.


    He seems to have been taken in.


    The two women deliberately ignored him to make him in a bad mood.


    They should be very clear that men are basically bitches. The more you flatter him, the more he pulls like the second uncle.


    But when you don''t pee him, he takes the initiative to come up.


    Li Nanfang is such a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Two women dare to play with him like this, is not it because they think they will eat Li Nanfang?


    Since Li Nanfang was able to go to the Lu''s last night, he must come to the Yue''s today.


    Otherwise, watch out for the moths to fly up in groups, making this guy exhausted and unable to resist.


    Should I go to bed in the morning and wake up naturally?


    Yes.


    There''s a traffic jam. It''s eleven o''clock?


    OK!


    Even if you come and spend eight hours in front of the Hutong, it''s up to you.


    Anyway, sooner or later you have to appear in front of the great master in law.


    The later you are, the less confident you will be.


    Even if you wave a taxi and go straight away, the entrance of Yuejia hutong is quiet, and there is no ghost shadow.


    I really think that if I give you an invitation card, the Yue family will have to be like the Lu family. Three generations of ancestors are standing at the door waiting for your ride?


    "Oh, you are so naive."


    I don''t know why, Li NanFang''s ear sounded his little aunt''s gloomy laughter.


    This strong illusion, let him incomparably hate himself: "in the Seven Star Club, why say that to reporters? At that time, seeing people''s faces full of shock, my heart was sour. But at that time - I didn''t seem to realize that when I was in the limelight, I also tied a collar around my neck. "


    There is no doubt that Mr. Li''s shameless video has shocked the whole world.


    As long as the people concerned about this matter, they all know that he is going to die with Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin.


    If he turns his head and leaves now, he will not only attract Yue Zitong''s single moth, but also make people in the circle think that he is a guy who talks like farting, so he will start to despise him.


    Originally, Li Nanfang was in front of Yue Zitong, but he had an absolute advantage. How could he suddenly become like this?


    It''s all his fault.


    It is to blame that after he married the beautiful girl of the Seven Star Club, he was greedy and wanted to take Helan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong into his pocket.


    The irrational behavior under impulse has created Li NanFang''s embarrassment.


    "Go or go? It''s a tough multiple choice question. I have to think about it. "


    Li Nanfang murmured, but his neck seemed to be tied with an invisible chain. He could not help but walk into the alley.


    In the past, when old Yue was alive, Yue''s Hutong was not accessible to anyone who wanted to enter.


    According to his valuable contribution to the construction of China, there are armed police with guns on guard at the entrance of Yuejia Hutong where he lives.


    This is privilege!


    But even the most stupid people will not raise any objection to this.


    After the death of Yue Laoxian, however, the great experts like Li Nanfang need only take a look to see that these people have real kung fu.


    Real Kung Fu is killing.


    When killing people on the battlefield, do you still need to strive to be good-looking, no matter whether you raise your feet or punch, just like Taekwondo?


    No, it was just acting.


    In other words, it is a living target for people to kick the yolk into pieces with one foot.


    Killing people doesn''t need any fancy, whether it''s buttonhole or throat lock, chest attack or Yin lifting - it''s absolutely necessary to do everything in order to hurt and kill the other party as soon as possible.


    "Ah, ha!"


    Li Nanfang leaned against a tree, like a handsome boy with a good laugh. When he saw here, a group of guys in black shorts suddenly had a big drink, jumped up and kicked his opponent heavily.


    The opponent uttered a dull hum, the body inclined thorn flew out, the head hit a bowl mouth thick flowers and trees.


    There was a big crash, and there was a rush of petal rain.


    However, as if nothing happened, a carp jumped up and shook his neck with indifference on his face. He stared at his opponent fiercely and slowly raised his right fist.


    As long as you don''t die, fight to the end!


    The young woman, who was responsible for supervising their fight, nodded slightly, though her face was still calm.


    It seems that she is quite satisfied with her opponent''s performance.


    There were more than ten living people, who were also shouldering the burden of protecting the family. Now, a strange man named Li, who was standing there with a cigarette in his mouth, showed his careless nature, but no one looked at him.


    Not only that, the ordinary looking young woman also stopped the boy whose head almost broke flowers and trees. She continued to challenge her opponent, stretched out her right index finger, and gently checked the winner of the two.


    The meaning is obvious: "come here and let me teach you a lesson."


    The winning baseball player''s face became dignified immediately.


    Instead of the past, he took a deep breath and stepped back two steps.


    The other five groups of players stopped fighting at this time and quickly ran to the west of the second gate and formed a line.


    With their hands on their backs, their legs diverged at an angle of 25 degrees, which showed their soldiers'' true colors.To be honest, Li Nanfang is not too cold about their professional standing posture.


    Nothing else. This is the standing posture used by American soldiers who are too strong for the earth to hold.


    Perhaps this standing posture is the best way to reflect the military''s power.


    Li Nanfang just doesn''t like it.


    There is no reason.


    Just as he disdains Yue Zi Tong to use this way to give him a bully.


    How wonderful the group is.


    Compared with Li Nen, he has fought for countless times.


    Including the young girl with short hair.


    Li Nanfang once met this young woman in the corridor outside the intensive care unit of the general hospital. He knew that she was Yue Zitong''s bodyguard and was trained by Jing Hongming.


    Well, he must be an expert at killing people.


    Li Nanfang no matter how disdain her, but also know that the people who are trained by Jinghong life are not simple people.


    But he just doesn''t care.


    Don''t ask why.


    "Ah


    When Li Nanfang slowly vomited out an eye socket, he suddenly burst into a rage, like a mad bull, and his hands opened and fell on the young woman.


    There is no skyscraper, just like a bulldozer.


    Li Nanfang, with a look of abuse in his eyes, finally got serious.


    When his eyes changed a little, the young woman who stood still suddenly retreated abruptly when he was about to pounce on her.


    There is no air and water demeanor, is to quickly retreat, in the blink of an eye to Li Nanfang in front of.


    No matter how fast the young woman retreated, she couldn''t be as fast as she could. She threw herself at her best.


    "Roar!"


    The boy roared again. When the speed of forward attack suddenly increased, his right fist had been raised and hit hard.


    The young woman turned her right heel in place and tilted in the past like a stake blown down by a strong wind.


    Wang Yang is worthy of being one of the twelve golden hairpins trained by Jing Hongming. Both experience value and force value can rank among the top 100 of the world''s close combat experts.


    If at present in the life and death battlefield, the stick boy is the enemy, she suddenly slants out in the oblique stab, at the same time, can hit hard with the right fist, can break several ribs of the enemy.


    But it''s not on the battlefield.


    Good guy is not the enemy, so Wang Yang certainly won''t use that kind of killing tactics to deal with him.


    Even if he dodges away, let the club boy''s ferocious right fist empty, and hit Li Nan''s door heavily.


    Yue Zitong is a little too aggressive.


    Li Nanfang can see clearly from the movement that Li Nanfang did not recover the blow but accelerated the smashing again.


    He was a little annoyed.


    Not only did the good guy fight with all his strength, but even Wang Yang, who flashed the punch in the oblique stab, suddenly put his hands on the ground, and quickly lifted his right foot to Li Nan Nan Nan''s chin.


    This move has a name, called scorpion swing tail.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Nanfang, who was originally watching the excitement, was attacked by Wang Yang and the stick boy.


    He has no retreat.


    I''m leaning on the tree and playing a good-looking man.


    If Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin, who planned this scene, were present, they would surely guess what would happen next.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang quickly raised his hands, blocked the fist of the stick boy with one hand, and dragged Wang Yang''s right foot with the other.


    Both women firmly believe that it is not too simple to make this point in an instant according to Li NanFang''s military value.


    Just wait for him to do this!


    In that way, Wang Yang can join hands with the baseball players to launch a "aboveboard" attack on him.


    If necessary, more than a dozen good guys who have already taken a step forward in unison will also rush forward.


    The fierce tiger can''t hold up the wolves. Li NanFang''s ability is so great that he can beat these 13 people with his bare hands?


    Even if he can''t compete with others, he will be embarrassed and lose face!


    Aunt Yue''s downfall is not for fun.


    Don''t talk about it for Mao.


    If Li Nanfang appears at the gate of Yue''s house before eight o''clock with a filial gift in her hand, how can she arrange such a move for the sake of her aunt and nephew?


    It''s just obvious that Yue Zi Tong and Yue Zi Tong both miscalculated.


    They forgot what Li NanFang''s nickname was.


    Scum.


    The biggest characteristic of scum is that they like to do things that others don''t expect, and don''t like to do things that others think.


    Therefore, in the face of Wang Yang and the team attack, Li Nanfang dementia like no action.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Yang''s right foot, and the right fist of the stick boy, all hit Li Nan Nan''s face heavily.Bang!


    The combination of the two sounds a little harsh.


    Blood, like an arrow, splashed from Li NanFang''s nose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Li Nanfang is a human being, not a transformer who has been hit by a sledgehammer for half a day.


    As long as it is a person, whether he is Hu Mie Tang or Li Nanfang, his straight nose bone will be hit askew immediately after being hit so hard by Wang Yang and Wang Yang.


    Teeth, of course, have been kicked loose.


    Anyone on the scene can imagine the pain after being hit hard.


    But Wang Yang and others did not dream that Li Nanfang did not hide. He stood here like a stake and suffered from their great destruction.


    According to the plan made by the owner of the family, after Li Nan evaded the blow, everyone would rush up and beat this guy into a pig''s head to punish him for not paying attention to the Yue family.


    As for whether Li Nan Nan could avoid it, neither Yue Zi Tong, who made the plan, nor Wang Yang, who was trained by Jing Hongming, nor the twelve good guys, did not consider it.


    If Li Nanfang can''t avoid these two things, he will not be able to come back from Mexico and the British Isles alive.


    But Li Nanfang, really -- did not evade.


    Why didn''t he hide?


    Why are you standing here and getting a nosebleed splash from our hands?


    Wang Yang, more than ten handsome lads, all stare at Li Nanfang, his face full of stupidity, as if looking at a fool.


    Li Nanfang is certainly not a fool.


    At best, he''s just an unreasonable scum.


    Don''t you want to beat me up in groups and beat me into a pig''s head with the help of a large number of people to complete the task of demoralizing you?


    OK, I''ll give it to you.


    No, I''m working with you.


    You don''t need all of them. Just two people.


    Come on, you''re coming. Why are you standing still?


    Looking at Wang Yang and others, Li Nanfang thought with pride in his heart and turned his lips away.


    The bridge of the nose was beaten askew, the heart is still proud, is generally a fool.


    Or they''re bitches.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t think he is a fool.


    It''s not a slut known for being abused.


    If let him find a proper adjective to describe his abnormal reaction, he will gently spit out two words: "crazy."


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, the style of a madman is ten times higher than that of a slut and a hundred times higher than that of a fool.


    I''d rather be a bitch than a fool, but when there is a chance to be a madman, don''t be a bitch.


    A fool will be looked down upon by a hundred people, a slut will be looked down upon by ten people, madman -- who NIMA dare to despise a madman, try.


    No one dares to look down on the madman.


    I''m afraid of crazy people.


    Because what madmen do is often the most frightening.


    Wang Yang and other people''s stupidity, on the image of the proof of all this.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with their reaction.


    Of course, the nose hurts and the teeth hurt.


    But this cost is tolerable compared with the miscarriage of the two stinky women''s plot.


    When Wang Yang and Wang Yang hit hard, Li Nanfang adjusted the angle of the wound in time.


    It''s scary to look at, but he''s not hurt much.


    Li Nanfang, whose nose was crooked and let his nose drop on his shirt, was clearly laughing, but in the eyes of Wang Yang and others, it was more frightening than the devil crying.


    Especially after hearing his stuffy voice and sultry words, they all subconsciously stepped back two steps: "do you still want to hit me? Come on, I''m not too patient. "


    Who dares to hit him?


    This is a madman, OK.


    Wang Yang and others looked at each other, no one dared to speak.


    "A bunch of cowards."


    Li Nanfang sneered and turned away.


    He has finished his task of visiting the Yue family today.


    Taking advantage of his little aunt''s opportunity to give him a blow, he was beaten in vain, and his nosebleed was still dripping. Anyone who saw this behind the scenes would be filled with anger and felt that Yue Zitong was simply too inhumane.


    On the surface, they invited people to visit. They were eager to come. They didn''t even get in the gate, so they were beaten like this.


    Who, who don''t get out of here?


    If you go to Yue''s house again, ghost knows if there are still some fierce dogs like Tibetan Mastiff in the yard. What if you chew on your life?


    Let''s go.


    We have to go.


    When the safety of life is seriously threatened, the face of the Yuejia family in Jinghua is nothing more.


    Not to mention that they visited the Lu family last night, but they didn''t visit the Yue family.


    If Yue Zitong is angry with Li Nanfang again, let alone that he does not want to, the people of the whole country will not be able to see it. He will certainly spit one mouthful at a time and drown all the people of his family alive.


    Li Nanfang thinks that it is appropriate for Li Nanfang to exchange one punch and one foot for unknown troubles.This is definitely the most handsome thing he has ever done in his life.


    "Well, you, you and so on."


    After seeing Li Nanfang turn around and leave, Wang Yang, who is stupid, finally wakes up and shouts.


    "Wait? When I''m a fool. "


    Li Nan square head also does not return sneer way: "wait, be killed by you alive?"


    "We are not, we are not - alas."


    Wang Yang, who didn''t know what to do, stamped his feet heavily, turned around and ran into his wife''s house.


    The development of the matter, completely divorced from the plan of the master-in-law, she must report to the eldest lady as soon as possible.


    There was no one in the front yard to avoid seeing what you didn''t want to see.


    Today, I''m qualified to be invited by the master in law to be guests. They are all in the backyard.


    In early summer, mosquitoes and flies have not been flooded in large numbers. They can be served with delicious food and wine in the yard. Some gentlemen and ladies are standing together with tall glasses and talking and laughing in a low voice.


    Today''s banquet was held by the four children''s families.


    As for why it is held - it''s just a matter of inviting friends to have a little party. Is it necessary to find a reason?


    But all those invited to the party know that the Yues hold a small open-air reception only to invite one person.


    Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong used the opportunity of this reception to let these people see with their own eyes: "who dares to bully me in the future, it is better to consider Li Nanfang first."


    The later li Nanfang comes, the happier she is.


    You can''t be dead if you''re dizzy.


    Since Li Nanfang went to the Lu family last night, he must come to the Yue''s house today.


    If he dares not to come -- hey hey, then don''t blame the master-in-law for turning his face and refusing to recognize people.


    The later li Nanfang came, the more he could prove that he could not do without Yue Zitong.


    Why are you late?


    Is it not after a long time of consideration that he really found that no matter how he jumped, he couldn''t jump out of Yue Zitong''s palm?


    As for setting up troops at the gate and arranging people to teach the boy a good lesson in his behavior, Yue Zitong''s association with him was more justified.


    Anyway, Li NanFang''s military value was so high that Wang Yang and others together would beat him black and blue at most.


    Before he came in black and blue, Wang Yang would run in first and report to everyone in front of him, saying that Li Nanfang had intruded into the private house, and everyone could not stop him.


    At that time, Yue Zitong will lightly say, don''t stop him, let him in, I''ll see what he wants to do.


    Look.


    Li Nanfang, who was thought by everyone that Yue Zitong was flattered, would rather fight for the life and death of all the guards of the Yue family, but also had to meet his little aunt. This fact not only broke the previous rumors that Yue Zitong was flattering Li nan''nan, but also showed that Li Nanfang was trying to please her.


    As a result, Yue Zitong''s status will be greatly improved.


    So when she saw Wang Yang flying, she immediately burst into a smile and looked at Helan Xiaoxin, who was holding Lin Yiting''s arm.


    He Lan Xiaoxin opened his mouth to congratulate her on the smooth progress of her plan.


    Wang Yang suddenly ran on fire, of course, will cause everyone''s attention.


    In addition to Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting, there are also sons and daughters of "ministers who care for their lives" such as counsellor Liang, and members of Yue Qingke''s family.


    To be sure, Yue Qingke didn''t want to come.


    But we have to come.


    Everyone can see that the relationship between the father-in-law and the son-in-law has reached a point of incompatibility.


    It''s just that I haven''t broken my face.


    As long as that layer of window paper is not pierced, everyone is a harmonious family.


    Today, Li Nanfang was invited to the Yues'' house for people to see, rather than for Yue Qingke and others.


    After Li Nanfang came, Yue Zitong was absolutely sure that he could stir up the conflict between him and Yue Qingke.


    At that time, she will stand up, in full view of the public, unswervingly safeguard Li Nanfang!


    In order to protect him, Yue Zitong didn''t hesitate to turn against his cousin. Can Li Nanfang be grateful for this?


    It is proved that he has no conscience if he kneels on his knees and wails with his beautiful legs.


    The two winning women looked at each other and then looked at Wang Yang.


    "Miss."


    Wang Yang came to Yue''s home, about how to call Yue Zitong, but asked Zonggang.


    It''s better to call Yue Zitong the first lady than the owner.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When all the people on the scene finished whispering, Yue Zitong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly to show her dissatisfaction with Wang Yang''s panic.


    At the same time, it further proves that she has the excellent cultivation skills that a family owner should have."Li, Li Nanfang, here he is."


    Wang Yang stammered and stammered, winking at Yue Zitong.


    Compared with Qi Yue, Wang Yang''s mind is more vivid than her.


    After the plan had changed, and she was still moving towards the side that was unfavorable to her husband-in-law, she winked wildly, hoping that the eldest lady would go with her and speak alone.


    Yue Zitong, who thinks he has a plan in mind, how can he know this.


    I thought Wang Yang was still acting, so he added this link to make the plan more perfect.


    After praising him in his heart, Yue Zitong said faintly, "Li Nanfang is coming. Let him come in. Wang Yang, do you have anything to say? There are no outsiders here today. Just say what you have


    I said, it will make you lose face!


    Wang Yang''s heart is bitter, but there is no way.


    She can''t ask the eldest lady to go and say it again?


    If that happens, others will doubt Yue Zitong''s control ability.


    Even their own bodyguards can not control, how to lead others?


    Therefore, even if Wang Yang felt bitter, he had to say in a low voice: "after Li Nan Nan came, it happened that our security team was practicing Sanda. As a result, he was injured by carelessness. "


    It''s hurt. OK.


    If you don''t hurt him, you can''t show how anxious he is to see my aunt.


    Yue Zi''s heart was full of joy, but his face changed slightly: "how could he be hurt? Oh, you know how to dance with knives and guns at the door all day long. I have said for a long time that you can go to special training - "


    " miss. "


    Seeing that the leading role of the Yue family is so serious, Wang Yang quickly interrupted her words: "Li Nanfang is gone."


    "Let''s go. He left -- "


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned:" what, he left? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    After being taught by Wang Yang and others, Li Nanfang will run in and complain to her aunt.


    But how could he go?


    It''s not scientific.


    When Yue Zitong was in a daze, Wang Yang said in a low voice: "at that time, I was practicing with Xiao Luo. I was in the heat, and suddenly I found someone coming. As you know, miss, when we train, we pay special attention to one eye, four directions, and all ears


    Although Wang Yang is much more flexible than Qi Yue, he is not the master of Li Nanfang who is used to lying. Even if he tells lies for three days and three nights, his face is not red.


    Wang Yang can''t, just said a few words can''t go on, simply said the point directly: "we hurt him, he left."


    "You, you hurt him by mistake?"


    Yue Zi Tong is smart, immediately captured the meaning of this word.


    The meaning of accidental injury is to injure someone by accident. It is not that the two sides are pinching each other, causing him to be injured.


    How could that be possible?


    Yue Zitong does not believe that Wang Yang can "accidentally hurt" Li Nanfang.


    More do not believe that with Li Nan Nan''s bad temper, after being "injured by accident", but did not come to her to ask for justice, he turned around and walked away in a gloomy way.


    It''s not scientific.


    It''s really unscientific.


    When Yue Zitong''s face was full of disbelief and he was thinking about what Li Nanfang was doing, He Lan Xiaoxin said: "Wang Yang, you come here."


    When she found out that something was wrong, she immediately realized that she couldn''t talk about it in front of others.


    It''s better to find a quiet place and let Wang Yang explain Li Nan Nan Nan''s reaction at that time.


    To the west of the backyard is the room where Yue Zitong used to hold Li NanFang''s ashes.


    The casket was gone, but the house still kept its peculiar gloom when it was there.


    It seems that there is an invisible ghost, melting in the air, looking at the three women who come in, smiling bitterly.


    To this kind of atmosphere, Helan Xiaoxin is quite uncomfortable and opens the window.


    Immediately, the bright sunshine came in, driving away most of the Yin Qi.


    The rest of the Party saw that an accident had happened.


    However, no one will show interest in this matter, as if nothing happened, still play their own.


    Yue Zitong, who can stand in the sunshine in front of the window, can see the smell of ridicule from Yue Qingke''s mouth.


    She doesn''t care.


    Because what she is more concerned about now is that the little nephew, a real slut, has not carried out according to her plan.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is also a bit silly.


    In making the plan to invite Li Nanfang to the Yue''s family, she made great efforts and repeatedly deliberated, and determined that Li Nanfang had to do as they expected. Whether it was to ask for justice or get angry, they would have corresponding moves to deal with it.


    It''s like multiple-choice questions.


    Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang were given two answers, a and B.


    For these two answers, we have prepared sufficient follow-up.


    But who would have thought that Li Nanfang chose neither a nor B, but C.


    He gave an answer that Yue Zitong did not expect.


    Self defeating.


    After listening to Wang Yang, Yue Zitong and his wife looked at each other and saw a strong sense of failure in each other''s eyes.


    There''s no need to ask. Li Nanfang is very angry now.


    But also very proud.


    Just pay a small price to be hit crooked nose, can solve a lot of unnecessary trouble, can he not be complacent?


    Almost at the same time, Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin sighed: "Alas, how to do?"


    They were stunned at the same time and said in unison: "go to the general hospital!"


    A man with a crooked nose and a shirt full of blood will feel very strange when he takes a taxi and says to go somewhere else.


    Not only may he be rejected, but he may also call the police and say that there is a bloody guy here. He is not a suspect who has just finished the case and is ready to flee?


    But if this person said he was going to the general hospital, it would be normal.


    What kind of place is the general hospital?


    It specializes in all kinds of injuries, whether it''s the nose being hit askew or the bird caught by chance when closing the door.


    Of course, people hurt by love are not included.


    But the driver didn''t think that Li Nanfang, whose nose was crooked and was still humming, looked like a man hurt by love.


    After giving the driver an extra hundred yuan in recognition that he didn''t dislike the kindness of someone who refused to carry with his face covered with blood, Li Nanfang just walked into the outpatient department building and bent his head to straighten the bridge of his nose.


    Being beaten is also a kind of learning.


    If you know how to be beaten, even if you are punched and kicked for five minutes, you will get up afterwards, pat your butt, and walk away.


    As for those who won''t be beaten, that is, they don''t know what to do to avoid being badly hurt when the injury comes.Li Nanfang knows how to be beaten, so after straightening his nose and opening his mouth to do a few bite movements, he felt a little ache and wanted to sing happily.


    No more singing.


    Business matters.


    Li NanFang''s business is very simple. He''s going back to Castle Peak.


    Before returning to Qingshan, we must come here to say goodbye to the God of flower night.


    Oh, and Lu Mingming.


    Hua yeshen, who was completely out of danger, has now been transferred out of the intensive care unit and went to the intensive care unit.


    The same is true of Lu Liangliang.


    But for Lin Kangbai''s injury, it is estimated that LV Mingming would never have the chance to live in the special care unit of the general hospital in his lifetime.


    Is this a blessing in disguise?


    I think so.


    Jiang silently forgave him.


    Otherwise, he and Hua yeshen will not be arranged in the same floor of the intensive care unit.


    In this way, it would be convenient for Jiang to take care of both of them.


    Lu''s ward is closer to the elevator.


    Li Nanfang just walked out of the elevator and saw Jiang Muran holding a plate, just about to enter the door.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?"


    After seeing Li Nan Nan''s chin and chest covered with blood, Jiang Mo ran was startled.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I''m worried when I walk, and I accidentally bump into a wire pole."


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not tell her the truth, although he also understood that Jiang Muran would not believe what he said.


    But Jiang Mo ran will not ask more, will only give the tray to a nurse who came by, after a few words, turned and hurried to the duty room there.


    This is the smart woman.


    When she came out again, she had a small first-aid kit in her hand.


    "Are you going back to Castle Peak?"


    Jiang Muran is an excellent surgeon. When he rubbed blood for Li Nanfang, he could already see that he was just nosebleed, which was not a big problem.


    "Well, I''ll leave later."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Jiang silently lowered his head and squeezed the alcohol cotton into a cake. The mosquito hummed and asked, "can''t I go back early tomorrow morning?"


    She knows very well that boss Li is very busy. It''s not long before the two people meet again this time.


    She wanted to accompany her for a good night before he left.


    Li Nanfang hesitated. When he opened his mouth and was about to say good, Jiang Muran raised his head and laughed: "let''s go. I have to wait on the patients in the evening."


    She is not only smart, but also sensitive.


    Li Nanfang just hesitated a little, Jiang Muran knew that he was in some difficulty, and immediately advised him to get out of the way.


    With a smile, Li Nanfang said, "there are people in the night God''s side. Don''t tire yourself out."


    "It''s OK. I have nothing to do after work anyway."


    Jiang silently shook his head: "you go to see them first, I will come."


    Li Nanfang agreed and pushed the door into the old Lu''s ward.


    The nurse is changing his dressing. He is awake.


    Although Lao LV had just climbed out of the ghost gate, he was pale because of excessive blood loss, but his mental outlook was good.


    If we have to say that it is not worth it, Lao Lu''s brave act of giving up his life to block the bullets for Jiang was simply too valuable.


    He was not only forgiven by his ex-wife who had always hated him, but also regarded as a hero. Even the Lin family of Jinghua came to visit him.


    The Lin family has reason to thank him.


    If Jiang Mo Ran is really shot and killed by Lin Kangbai, the whole Lin family may suffer a devastating blow.


    Not to mention Jing Hongming''s attitude for the time being, it is enough for his political opponents to seize on Lin''s crazy behavior of killing people with guns in full view of the public.


    Thinking of being confused, wrong, brave, and able to gain so many benefits, Lao Lu would like to be shot again and be in a coma for several days.


    Lying on the bed, Lao Lu was looking at the nurse''s flat bottomed leather shoes and was happy to think of it. There was a voice in his ear: "Lao Lu, how are you feeling?"


    "Ah? It''s Li, Li - "


    as soon as Lao Lu''s head turned, he saw that it was Li Nanfang, and immediately there was a blush on his pale face, and he was about to sit up.


    Just like him, it''s strange to be able to sit up.


    Li Nanfang quickly reached out and pressed his shoulder, and his face was heavy with brotherly affection: "Lao Lu, lie down, lie down well, don''t touch the wound."


    People who are injured in the back can only lie on their backs.


    It made Li Nanan very awkward to talk to him, but no matter how awkward it was, the thanks that should be expressed should not be stingy at all.


    It was his woman who gave her life to save her.


    Take care of yourself.


    I''ll give you white wine to show my sincere thanks when you get back to Castle Peak.


    As for the work at Castle Peak Hospital, you can rest assured.To be exact, it''s your presidency. No one can shake it.


    Lao Lu, you are very developed this time.


    Not only no one can shake your throne, but a certain family must put you in the position of the chief leader of the provincial department in order to thank you for your heroic deeds.


    Lao LV, your future is like the sun at seven or eight o''clock in the morning, which makes people want to scold their mother ---


    Li Nanfang said these things, not to deceive Lao Lu, but to the truth. Jing Hongming told him clearly when he called.


    Lao Lu was very excited, holding Li NanFang''s hand tightly and reluctant to leave.


    Li Nanfang, who has the night God in mind, has too much time to accompany him?


    After saying a few words to make him happy, he was reluctant to leave.


    Just out of the door, just as Jiang quietly out of the elevator, holding a brand-new clothes.


    Blue denim blue, dark blue long sleeve shirt.


    This dress, is Jiang Mo ran already bought and put in her dressing room.


    After he changed his clothes in the duty room and put the old clothes with blood into the paper bag, Jiang Mo ran stood on tiptoe, put his arm around his neck, and gave him a heavy kiss on his lips. Without saying anything more, he turned and left.


    It''s all in a kiss.


    "Don''t wipe the lipstick on your mouth. Is this a deliberate display to make me jealous?"


    Compared with Lu Ming Ming Ming, Hua yeshen, who was more seriously injured, recovered much faster than he did. He was able to talk to Li Nanfang with a smile.


    "Am I that shallow? You must be dazzled. There is no lipstick


    Li Nanfang, who just came in and didn''t have time to speak, was a little embarrassed. She raised her hand to wipe her mouth and sat on the edge of the bed and picked up her hand: "even if I want to show off, I''ll show it to others after you kiss me."


    "You''re going back to Castle Peak."


    "You are so clever."


    Li Nanfang laughed and gently scratched her nose with his finger: "a woman who is too clever is not very likable to men."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Two middle-aged aunts in their forties came to accompany the Seven Star Club.


    Originally, after Hua Zong was injured and hospitalized, Mr. Chen always came to accompany him in person.


    However, Hua yeshen has to have a trusted person to take charge of the daily work in the hospital. Therefore, Vice President Chen, who has made outstanding performance recently, has been entrusted with an important task. He is regarded as the number two person under one person and above a thousand people.


    Mr. Chen, who is very grateful to Mr. Hua, specially selected two of the best aunts from thousands of employees in the club to serve Hua yeshen.


    Serving patients is not something that can be done by girls who look beautiful and have little experience in serving people.


    It turns out that the two aunts do very well, even if they are full-time nannies of night God.


    It''s also a great honor for them to serve the legendary Hua Zong for a long time.


    To be sure, after the recovery of general Hua yuti, their two positions in the club will be significantly improved. How dare you not serve them wholeheartedly?


    As for the safety of Hua yeshen during hospitalization, Li Nanfang would not care.


    When he came to huayeshen ward the night before last, he saw two girls in white coats passing by the door every few minutes.


    These two seem to be nurses, but they are not nurses'' girls. Ordinary people can''t see them.


    Li Nanfang can hear something different from their footsteps.


    Master.


    These two girls, even if they are not as good as Yue Zitong''s bodyguards, are also the best in the industry. Even if Li Nanfang wants to get rid of them, they have to work hard.


    Li Nanfang did not ask about the origin of the two girls, as long as they can protect the night God sister wholeheartedly.


    In fact, even if they are not there, the safety of the night God will be guaranteed.


    If you don''t dare to assassinate Yehua, you will not come.


    And Yang Xiao should not have planned to let Hua Ye Shen die, otherwise that night she would not have given Li Nanfang two people''s wedding ceremony, full of emotion, said those words.


    Hua yeshen has turned the corner. Although the wound is fatal, the recovery speed is gratifying. There are professionals to protect her safety and serve her. Li Nan can do what he wants to do.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and scraped the nose of the night God to show the couple''s deep love. Of course, the two aunts saw it in their eyes.


    Two people secretly smile, looked at one eye, quietly walked out.


    They can see that the boss is happy now.


    The boss feels happy, the spirit will be good, the wound will heal quickly.


    They didn''t get it wrong. Huayeshen is really excited now.


    Li NanFang''s small movements, compared to two people in bed when rolling, I do not know how many times civilization.


    But this little action is dominated by love, not mixed with any dirty.


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ll come back to see you as long as I''m free."


    Seeing that the flower night God deeply felt happiness, a touch of moving blush floated on his face, Li Nanfang knew that this was not very good.


    The person who wakes up not long after serious injury should avoid mood fluctuation.


    Whether angry or excited.


    In the eyes of the God of flower night, a trace of reluctance flashed, and reluctantly raised his right hand.


    Let Li Nanfang hold her hand on her wrist and let it stick to her wrist.


    "Go ahead and don''t worry about me."


    The tenderness in the eyes of the God of flower night makes Li nan''nan suddenly feel a little sour.


    His wife, a woman who loved him deeply, was about to leave when she woke up from her serious injury and was in urgent need of his naked escort.


    "Night God, I don''t -"


    Li Nanfang was in a state of agitation. He was about to say that he would not go back. When he stayed with her for a few days, Hua yeshen put his finger on his lips and said in a low voice, "how could it be day and night for two lovers to enjoy each other?"


    As long as two people really love each other, even if they live apart from each other, they can deeply feel the existence of each other. As long as they think of each other, their hearts will be extremely sweet.


    When Li Nanfang was talking to himself, he had already driven out of the gate of the general hospital.


    This is a bulletproof Mercedes Benz, which vice president Chen specially brought for Li Nanan.


    Originally, Li Nan Nan planned to take the motor train or flight back to Qingshan.


    However, since there are cars to drive, the time to go to the airport, station security check and so on, can already catch half the distance.


    Anyway, the expressway from Jinghua to Qingshan is very smooth, and the normal speed is more than four hours.


    He didn''t know that he turned right after driving out of the general hospital. As soon as he drove out of the hospital, two black cars turned into the general hospital first and then.


    If he had a good ear, he would hear a woman in the car behind him cursing bitterly: "asshole, you dare to turn off the phone!"


    If Li Nanfang could hear that voice, he would surely smile with pride: "I am the master of my mobile phone, and no one can control it."Shut down the benefits of many, at least do not answer those annoying phone calls, can concentrate on enjoying the tenderness brought by the night God sister.


    After driving on the highway, turn on the CD and listen to the dynamic electronic dance music. With the exciting melody, you can''t stop shaking your head. The high-speed car seems to have been infected. It''s very nice to go home.


    "It''s nice to be home."


    When a bus with the words "Oriental Travel Agency" painted on its body slowly drove out of the toll gate at the intersection of Qingshan and looked at the familiar buildings outside the window, Lao Zhang and others said sincerely.


    Influenced by some well-known celebrities in China, Lao Zhang''s travel group for the elderly chose to go to the East Asia before the peak tourist season.


    As the well-known bigwigs have said, Toyo is definitely the guardian of civilization and the forbidden area of sin. Peace and friendship are everywhere in the whole land.


    These eight words are specially invented for this country.


    There is no comparison between China and Toyo.


    Seven days ago, Lao Zhang and others rushed to Dongyang with the excitement of visiting Taoyuan.


    When they first set foot on the land of Oriental Ocean, Lao Zhang and others really felt the description of those described by the well-known celebrities. The streets are wide, the vegetation is dense, the air is fresh, and people are polite and they always bow to you to say hello.


    Even mosquitoes are so polite. When they bite you and fly away, they will politely say sayonara -- in short, this is the real version of paradise.


    But from the next day, Lao Zhang began to suspect that the well-known bigwigs might be bullshit with wide eyes.


    At noon the next day, Lao Zhang and others saw with their own eyes that four people jumped down from the top floor of their hotel.


    If it is put in China, it will attract tens of thousands of people.


    After hearing the news that someone is about to jump off a building, the official will immediately dispatch a large number of police officers to the scene.


    But here it is.


    Hehe.


    Lao Zhang felt that only by using the word "ha ha" can we describe the reaction of the Japanese people when they see someone jumping off a building.


    Let''s not say that the police car that didn''t pull the harsh siren arrived quickly. Even the people passing by the hotel door saw someone standing on the platform guardrail, ready to jump down, but they just looked at them coldly and left in a hurry.


    Yes, it''s indifference.


    As we all know, Toyo is a country where the pace of life is quite fast and the pressure of office workers is quite high.


    This kind of fast-paced, high-pressure, is bound to let people have no extra time, stop to watch the wonderful performance of the jumpers.


    Even, there is no time to say "better to die than to live".


    When the four men fell from the sky and fell on the hard concrete floor, like persimmon cakes, the passers-by did what they should do.


    After seeing a young man''s trousers splashed with blood, Lao Zhang did not scream and sat on the ground. Instead, he crouched down with a frown and took out a wet towel to wipe the bottom of his trousers.


    You must put the wet wipes with blood in the dustbin. Don''t forget to classify them. Otherwise, you may be fined.


    Lao Zhang and others, who saw this scene with their own eyes, were filled with cold.


    In the eyes of the young man, four fresh lives disappeared, far less important than which dustbin to put the wipes in.


    Waiting for the young people in a hurry to leave, police cars, ambulances came whistling.


    After the police arrived at the scene, they immediately took a few photos and got on the bus and left.


    Immediately a few people jumped out of the ambulance, put the persimmon cake on the ground into the body bag, gently lifted the car and left.


    Then, a few waiters came out of the hotel, carrying buckets and mops.


    In a few minutes, the ground was clean again.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    Efficient!


    It''s just too efficient. As those well-known bigwigs say, the efficiency of Oriental people is absolutely second to none in the world.


    Whether it''s a jump, or a survey of the scene, burial, cleaning and a series of actions, are surprisingly efficient.


    Let people admire, can''t help but put up the thumb of both hands.


    However, such an efficient country makes Lao Zhang and others feel that there is something missing.


    What''s missing?


    After thinking for a long time, Lao Zhang and others finally thought of it.


    Human feelings.


    The fast-paced and efficient Oriental life lacks the human touch that human beings should have.


    No one would care why the four people jumped out of the building, and whether their families would be sad after they died.


    Just because everyone is too busy.


    Busy earning money to support the family, busy to abide by every system.


    We are so busy, how can we have leisure to take care of other people''s affairs?


    If everyone is in order to earn money to support their families and strictly abide by every system, Lao Zhang and others will not start to hate this country from the bottom of their hearts.All self-discipline, politeness, is only in the light.


    Or just in the office, on the street in the sun.


    Behind the light, there is too much darkness.


    Now think of it, Lao Zhang can''t help but shiver.


    On the night before they returned home, Lao Zhang, who was not in a good mood, was finally willing to take to the streets to enjoy the exotic scenery, but met with a black and astringent meeting.


    Those well-known bigwigs always say, what''s going on in China? It''s just bullshit!


    In China, those who stick tattoo paper on their arms, wear a big gold chain around their necks, have a cigarette in their mouth and a watermelon knife in their hands. They only dare to scare you, but dare not cut your bad children. What a black and sour society?


    It''s the real black society.


    When the pistol was held against the forehead and ordered to take out all the belongings, the frightened Zhang could clearly feel that they were not joking.


    It''s not a joke - important thing, say it three times!


    Just as no one was willing to stop to enjoy the four people jumping off a building that day, so many pedestrians on the road could see what happened to them, but they just frowned and raised their feet to walk away as if they saw beggars begging for money on the roadside.


    No one called the police.


    Maybe when Lao Zhang and others were scared, they yelled in Chinese to spare their lives?


    High quality Japanese people have never disdained to listen to Chinese.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    When Lao Zhang and others thought they were here, someone finally appeared.


    That''s a beautiful young woman.


    Looks very beautiful, the figure is very good, can let a person look at, can associate with the beautiful young woman in winter.


    The indifferent beautiful young woman, passing by not far from Lao Zhang, also saw this scene.


    So many peace loving oriental men are indifferent to this. Of course, Lao Zhang dare not hope that beautiful young women will rush to rescue them.


    At that time, he only used Chinese to shout for mercy, and his legs were shaking like a swing.


    Toyo kurashi would sneer and scold. When he reached for Lao Zhang''s pocket, Lao Zhang swore that the light of the knife he saw flashed from his eyes like lightning.


    Then, the black astringent society had reached the right hand in Lao Zhang''s pocket and fell to the ground with a click.


    The blood spurted from the broken wrist, just like the blood arrow, sprayed Lao Zhang all over his body.


    The black astringent meeting, whose right hand is cut off, can wake up the whole city that is about to fall asleep.


    Lao Zhang was also awakened.


    He then saw that the beautiful young woman who just looked at this side and was about to leave had come to him.


    Beautiful young woman''s hand, carrying a broken knife.


    Under the light of the street lamp, there is a drop of blood on the blade of the broken knife, which looks like an autumn water.


    This beautiful young woman dares to kill people with a knife in the street!


    Is there any royal law?


    Do you still have to see the famous Oriental black astringent in the whole universe?


    The scream of his partner, who was cut off his right hand, awakened several others.


    Everyone roared and raised the gun. The result of raising the gun was not so wonderful.


    As soon as they raised their pistols, before the muzzle of the gun was pointed at the beautiful young woman, Lao Zhang heard the sound of more than ten Chi Chi Chi.


    Then, there were several blood holes on those black astringent bodies, as if they had gone mad with epilepsy. They shivered violently in situ, and fell on the ground soft and did not move any more.


    When they woke up, they found that they had come to the parking lot of the hotel.


    As for how they came here, I don''t know who they talked to and what they said before they came here.


    Only the beautiful young woman stood in front of them and asked them in fluent Chinese whether they were from Qingshan, East China.


    After Lao Zhang and others nodded, they finally knew that it was time to thank others for their help.


    The beautiful young woman waved her hand, turned to a black car, and dropped a sentence: "don''t thank me. I''m green hill''s daughter-in-law. How can I see you being bullied but stand by."


    She said she was Aoyama''s daughter-in-law.


    Aoyama''s daughter-in-law?


    Who''s the daughter-in-law of Qingshan? Such an amazing match!


    Lao Zhang thought about this all the way, but he didn''t understand it.


    Don''t think about what you don''t understand.


    Not only do they have a headache, but also remind them of that terrible scene.


    Anyway, as long as you can go home alive, it''s the most important thing, isn''t it?


    Lao Zhang and other hot people have lived in Qingshan for the most part of their lives, but they have never felt how good this city is. For example, they also believe what the well-known celebrities say. Compared with developed countries like Toyo, Huaxia is not only a little bit worse in terms of economic development and people''s quality.


    But now, the car owners feel that the castle peak has never been so beautiful.


    Look, the girl walking with the dog, spitting everywhere, how elegant?


    How pleasant was the roar of the man who wanted to be heard all over the world when he called?


    That - and the row of black suits standing in front of the bus, all wearing sunglasses, hands crossed in front of the abdomen, without squinting, as if the full-time black astringent meeting''s ostentation, how kind?


    It may be that Lao Zhang and others were nearly hit by the Japanese black astringent society. After seeing such a line of people standing on the road ahead, the bus driver even ignored the traffic regulations and put the car slowly on the side of the road.


    No one can be provoked.


    Lao Zhang and others looked at the row of people silently, no one spoke.


    It has the appearance of hundreds of people, a unified black suit, big sunglasses and facial expression.


    Behind them, there must be about 30 cars parked in the same model -- taxis.


    These stupid young people, even if they pretend to be black and astringent, would you please pretend to be a professional?


    Not to mention that all of them are driving BMW and Mercedes Benz. It''s good to have ten minibuses. What''s the matter with taxis?


    However, no one dares to teach them these things. The cars behind them imitate the bus and stop next to the side.


    People have been talking about it. Who is the boss who is so competitive and dare to make such a big show in the castle peak? Are they afraid to be taken by the police when they shout at the wine table?


    I remember that two years ago, newspapers published such news, saying that when a big brother was released from prison in a certain province, hundreds of younger brothers welcomed the elder brother to be demobilized at the gate of the prison, creating a huge consequence, that is, being arrested immediately.If you can''t, there won''t be any trouble.


    When people were secretly discussing whether a boss who was welcomed by his younger brothers would be invited into the police station tonight, a Black Big Ben car came slowly from the rear.


    "Who is this? He thinks that he would dare to challenge the dignity of the black astringent society if he wants to open a big gallop. He is simply impatient to live."


    When Lao Zhang heard the bus driver say this in a low voice, he nodded with the same feeling, and saw that the car stopped in front of him.


    Li Nanfang was driving out of the highway toll station, but he was still wondering how the cars in front of him had stopped by the side.


    Is there a big official who wants to pass through here and implement traffic control on purpose?


    It''s not like that.


    Because I can see clearly from the height, the cars on the street below are all running normally.


    So why do these cars stick to the edge?


    Li Nanfang, who feels so good to go home, is not in the mood to stick around, waiting for the passing of some big man.


    Not scum?


    Others disdain to do, dare not do things, scum is to do energetic.


    Isn''t the current situation a good time to show off scum?


    Li Nanfang just hesitated and drove down the highway.


    After passing the front bus, Li Nanfang found that there were still hundreds of black suits and big sunglasses standing on the road side. He wanted to drive and run over him directly. Even if you flattered me by waiting for the return of Laozi, you should not make such a scene.


    This is certainly the idea that Chen Dali and Wang Defa, two flatterers, have come up with.


    It''s just that people as calm as Dong Shixiong, how can they agree with their suggestions and still rank first?


    Looking at the taxi platoon which is hundreds of meters away, Li Nanfang really wants to put his head in his pants or drive away at a high speed.


    Shame.


    It''s a shame.


    Who has come up with a bad idea to get some taxis?


    Li Nan Nan decided, wait to go back, immediately put out the idea of the flatterer quarter award are deducted!


    For the sake of not wanting to cool down their filial piety, Li Nanfang had to stop the car.


    As soon as the car stopped, Mr. Li''s four great vajras, Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali, Wang Defa and Lao Zhou from the R & D department, came quickly.


    Chen Dali, who was in second place, opened the door first.


    Dong Shixiong, who ranked first, led hundreds of employees of Nanfang group. He bent down in unison and yelled: "welcome the boss home!"


    Hundreds of people shout a word in unison, or at the top of their voices. Even if they don''t shatter the car glass, the sound waves can go straight to the bullfight.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and didn''t speak yet. The firecrackers were blaring outside.


    Qingshan is the capital city of the eastern province. It was forbidden to set off firecrackers in public places 20 or 30 years ago.


    Especially after hundreds of sets of firecrackers were ignited together, the rising smoke immediately covered the sun.


    The pungent smell of sulfur makes people cough.


    This is a danger to the health of Qingshan citizens.


    Who came up with this bad idea?


    In the deafening sound of firecrackers, Dong Shixiong and others roared twice in succession to welcome the boss home.


    It has become a routine to say important things three times.


    "You bastards, this is harm - cough, cough!"


    Li Nanfang just scolded here, he was blown into the car by the smoke, to choke the fierce cough.


    Hundreds of sets of firecrackers were set off together, which lasted a whole minute.


    The smoke, like a very thick, thick long dragon, hovered over the toll station at the lower entrance of the highway, roaring and circling.


    Fortunately, today''s south wind blows hard, and after the damn firecrackers finally stopped, it took only half a minute to disperse the thick dragon.


    Li Nanfang, who was choked to death, raised his hand to wipe his tears from the corner of his eyes, lit the four King Kong outside the car, and said in a hoarse voice: "you bastards, this is harm - cough, cough!"


    Mr. Li, who was highly suspicious of his lung injury, finally stopped coughing again and raised his hand to wipe the choked tears. When he saw several cars with the words "Qingshan environmental protection bureau" painted on the body, he did not know where they came from, and suddenly appeared not far in front of him.


    When the door opened, more than a dozen uniformed staff members jumped out of the car one after another, and two people stepped up to meet them.


    One of them, Wu Yujie, held a large envelope in both hands and handed it to the chief official.


    If it is put on a regular basis, after the environmental protection department''s personnel have killed them, they will certainly severely criticize those who are good at spontaneous combustion and set off firecrackers on the spot, and then bring the main responsible person back to the Bureau for further ideological education and issuing a ticket.


    But this time, after Dong Shixiong and others brought unforgivable air pollution to the people of Qingshan, it was not important for them to shoulder the fine. What was important was to make them understand that they could not set off firecrackers without permission. However, they did not criticize on the spot. They just took out a receipt from Wu Yujie''s pocket after receiving the big letter from Wu Yujie.After coming and not going, the official, who may be the Bureau seat, immediately turned and waved.


    Then, all the environmental protection law enforcement personnel jumped into the car and ran.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and forgot to cough. He asked, "what did Wu Yujie give you?"


    "300000 in cash for polluting the environment."


    Wang Defa, who has not been fishing for performance, has finally found a chance.


    "Lying trough!"


    Li Nanfang was shocked: "you, you have already discussed with the environmental protection department?"


    Lao Wang laughs. He doesn''t speak yet. A shrill siren comes.


    As soon as the environmental protection department''s car left, several police cars of a branch office in Qingshan killed them from the street below.


    Several police cars have not stopped steady, Li Nanfang saw the dog with two people, butting up the butt.


    As shown in the movie, the troublemakers, who shoulder the important principles of social security and seriously disturb the public order, immediately surrender themselves and are willing to be handcuffed by the police, crammed into the car, and turn around and run away.


    Looking at the far away police car, Li Nanfang murmured: "bribe them, how much does it cost?"


    "They are the first to fight against the injustice! They also got on two domestic police cars. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    In order to welcome the boss who died outside for more than half a year to go home and continue to lead everyone to live a happy life, Dong Shixiong and others have worked hard.


    They also know that the boss will not care about flattery, but what the boss thinks is his business, and it is the business of old Dong and others to let the boss know how much they love him.


    Originally, according to Dong Shixiong''s intention, he contacted a wedding company and hired 30 luxury cars to meet the boss. It must be quite face saving.


    But Wang Defa put forward different opinions.


    It''s a lot of face to greet the boss''s return with a fleet of luxury cars, but it''s also a rotten street with no new ideas.


    Who''s getting married now, isn''t it all in this way?


    Nothing new. Nothing new.


    What is new?


    Taxi.


    From the objective point of view that taxis are more eye-catching, Lao Wang talked about everything for half an hour, and finally convinced the public.


    The way to welcome the boss is to welcome the number of people.


    The number of people is easy to find. Now Nanfang group has developed into a large and large enterprise with more than 300 employees.


    Although due to product problems, the staff group has shown a trend of prosperity, but it is no problem to make up 100 men.


    Everyone who comes to meet the boss will get a black suit worth thousands of yuan and sunglasses worth hundreds of yuan. After this decision was made, the female employees of Nanfang group complained bitterly about their parents. Why didn''t they make me a man!


    After these two problems are solved, the only way left is to welcome the boss home.


    What should we do to make the biggest stir?


    Firecrackers!


    Wang, who nearly blinded his left eye by setting off firecrackers at the age of seven, is still fond of firecrackers now.


    In fact, firecrackers always occupy an unshakable position in the hearts of the Chinese people.


    When firecrackers go off, you don''t need to ask questions. Passers-by will know that there is either a wedding or a funeral. It''s really an atmosphere to greet the return of the boss with hundreds of sets of firecrackers.


    But the key is to ban firecrackers now.


    It will not only pollute the environment and be fined by the Environmental Protection Bureau, but also be regarded by the police as disturbing the public order, so they should be taken back for strict interrogation.


    "But what is it?"


    Lao Wang''s doubts are dismissive: "if you set off firecrackers without permission, will you be fined by the environmental protection bureau? Don''t our company have money? Even if I don''t have money, I''ll pay for it by myself, OK? Is 100000 enough? Not enough? What about 200000, 300000! "


    "As for the fact that the police will be held accountable for our crime of disturbing the public order, it is easy to handle."


    When Lao Wang said this, he looked at Chen Dali with a sinister smile of "you know".


    Brother Dali used to be a frequent visitor in the Bureau. He was very clear about the police''s means of punishing those who disturb the public order.


    This matter, to big brother to deal with the police, is the most appropriate.


    Isn''t it just going in and squatting for a few days?


    As long as the fine is in place, maybe we can release it that night.


    But Lao Wang just looked at brother Dali and thought of something. Before he could react, he looked at dogzi.


    Gouzi is the No.1 general under brother Dali, no matter when he was on the street before, or after he came to the southern group.


    Now the boss can''t negotiate with the police in person because of special reasons, so this important task will naturally be completed by the dog.


    Gouzi readily agreed, saying that he had not been in the detention room for a long time. As a result, when he dreamt back many times in the middle of the night, his pillow was wet with tears.


    in order to avoid Gouzi, who took the lead in turning himself in, not to be cleaned up by the police, Wu Yujie volunteered to say that his big aunt was the real big aunt.


    The cousin of his great aunt''s family is a small official in the North District Bureau of Qingshan.


    Through the relationship between his cousins, he can meet the boss of the Northern District Bureau and have a "spiritual" communication.


    But as Lao Wang said now, the police are much more black than the Environmental Protection Bureau.


    They not only asked for 300000 office expenses, but also asked for two police cars.


    After the news came back, Dong Shixiong exclaimed that these people were simply too dark.


    But Lao Wang showed the demeanor of a general. With a wave of his hand, he said that he would spend hundreds of thousands more to buy two police cars?


    What makes Dai feel sincere about money?


    Thinking of his generous and obstinate words, after the final vote was passed, Lao Wang was so proud that he couldn''t help saying: "boss, this money really doesn''t matter, and you can come back safely -"


    when Wang Defa said this, he suddenly found that Li Laoban, who was always sitting in the car, was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    It may also have been blackened by the smoke of firecrackers.But anyway, the boss doesn''t seem happy.


    Lao Wang''s ability to observe people''s words and appearances is first-class. When he found out that something was wrong, he immediately shrunk his neck and retreated to Dong Shixiong''s back.


    If he had not guarded so many people, and had not seen that he was an absolute confidant, Li Nanfang would have seized Lao Wang''s neck, shook violently and roared, "what is this money? Lao Tzu admits that this amount of money is just a drizzle of water compared with Lao Tzu''s billions. But no matter how rich I am, is this money blown down from the sky by a strong wind? "


    "Well, boss, are you all right?"


    Seeing the signs of Li NanFang''s violent walk, Dong Shixiong had to face it with a strong smile.


    "It''s OK, but I was choked by smoke just now."


    Dong Shixiong is now the first general under Li Nan Nan''s command. He is also an indispensable figure. He is also the husband of his sister. Of course, boss Li has to save face for him. After a dry cough, he glared at Lao Wang, saying that it was over.


    Li Nanfang forgives Lao Wang magnanimously, but on this fellow''s old face, for Mao did not show the slightest happiness, but lowered his head lower?


    After a moment''s thinking, Li Nanfang understood and sighed: "Oh, old Dong, what surprise have you not taken out?"


    Dong Shixiong smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak.


    Needless to say, Li Nanfang knows what the next surprise package is.


    More than a dozen car bodies painted with a certain radio station, newspapers and magazines of the news gathering car, like a swarm of rushing to drive over.


    Some are retrograde, regardless of being photographed and fined.


    We only care whether we can get the best position and get the first-hand information.


    For a moment, the sound of opening and closing the door banged.


    A lot of reporters were hurling around Li NanFang''s car with equipment on their shoulders and hands.


    With so many media interviews, journalists can come in an orderly manner after the police leave the Environmental Protection Bureau. This must be something that Dong Shixiong has specially arranged.


    From these reporters who are full of excitement, Li Nanfang can be sure that his wallet has shrunk a little.


    "In fact, Lao Wang is right. What is this money? As long as everyone is happy. Anyway, the money that has been spent will never come back. "


    After a few words of consolation in his heart, Li Nanfang raised his hand and rubbed his cheeks. After a gentle and cordial smile on the mirror, he stepped out of the car with Chen Dali''s left hand to the door.


    "Mr. Li, I''m little red bean from the red bean video. I want to ask you a question - who''s touching my ass? "


    Small red beans put forward this question, let Li Nanfang really Leng next: "how do I know who is touching your buttocks?"


    But it soon became clear that when little red bean was about to ask a question, an old hand who fished in troubled waters and ate tofu took the opportunity to touch her buttocks heavily.


    Little red bean buttocks were touched, and did not arouse the interest of reporters on the scene.


    All of them have fixed their eyes on Li Nanfang.


    My heart is filled with joy.


    Let''s not say that the southern group did not give them big red packets. Even if they were asked to give people red envelopes, as long as we can interview Li Nanfang, it is not impossible to discuss.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    Chinese?


    The founder of the former Qingshan southern group?


    The stupid ones who gave them red envelopes?


    Yes.


    These are all.


    It doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that he is the first person in modern Chinese history who dare to say that he takes a big lady as a lover when he is interviewed by a reporter in public.


    Blue sky video reporter Xiaobai interviewed Li Nanfang. Once it was circulated on the Internet, the search index of Li Nanfang became so hot that she forced a South Korean female star to commit suicide by jumping off a building. A Japanese male star liked his mother-in-law. A Chinese popular movie star has been mysteriously missing for several days.


    Female stars commit suicide by jumping off buildings, while male stars like their mother-in-law and so on. How can Li nan''nan dare to "tell" the world that he wants to support a young lady to be a junior, which makes men break their hearts and make women angry?


    Celebrities.


    Absolute celebrity.


    Now that I have seen the celebrities themselves, can these reporters not rush to him like robbing his father, but rush to him with the microphone held high, and their mouths seem to turn on and turn off the gun, asking the questions they most want to know?


    So many people, so many mouths, questions, in fact, only three things.


    First, did Li Nanfang take into account the feelings of global women when he announced that he would take care of a young lady.


    Second, what kind of reaction did the young lady feel when she learned about it.


    Third, will he keep more lovers in the future?


    Fourth - well, add one temporarily. Is he not afraid of being butchered by global feminists and vowing to tear him to pieces to punish his impudence?Wait, wait.


    Messy scenes, messy problems, saliva flying, but also mixed with a female reporter repeatedly touched the buttocks of the scream.


    Seeing this extremely hot behind the scenes, Dong Shixiong and others who were pushed aside looked at each other and realized that it was not good.


    When they invited reporters to interview Mr. Li, they made it clear: "all questions can only be asked about how boss Li fought with the notorious armed traffickers in the sea area of the British three islands, and finally eliminated the harmful effects of the people."


    However, none of these reporters, who had promised at the beginning, were asking about boss Li''s personal feelings.


    Your sister, isn''t it that we spend the boss''s money to discredit the boss?


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s experience of being interviewed once, he can maintain his facial expression in the face of the scandal bomb bombed by reporters and keep his facial expression in the smile mode, saying that he has no comment.


    No comment on this idiom, absolutely do not want to answer a reporter''s questions, the most tender and considerate refusal.


    Thank you for inventing this idiom.


    Thanks in their hearts, Dong Shixiong and others ordered their hundreds of brothers, Du NIMA, to roll over and pull these reporters who took money but did not handle personnel affairs.


    Although the number of journalists is large, the Southern Group has more employees.


    There are hundreds of young men in black suits and sunglasses. Standing here is not a sculpture.


    With Chen Dali''s continuous orders, Hula all surrounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    I don''t know how long, Li Nanfang once again personally realized what it means to kill out of the encirclement.


    Those journalists who are burning with gossip in their hearts are definitely the most terrifying people in the world.


    Hundreds of pure men''s employees, ah, when they were pulled aside, were actually tired out of a sweat.


    Li Nanfang almost escaped at the speed of fleeing, surrounded by 30 taxis, then left the most terrible group of people.


    After arriving at the Castle Peak Hotel, Li Nanfang was still in deep fear.


    It''s a banquet to meet the wind, and it''s also called the washing wine.


    Boss Li died outside for more than half a year, and finally returned to the Castle Peak alive. This kind of happy event is bigger than the sky. Of course, we should celebrate it well.


    It''s just bullshit to say it''s a celebration.


    However, it is very easy to say that all employees of the southern group, from Dong Shixiong, the first vice president, to Aunt Wang, who sweeps the stairs, gather in the hall of "unified Jiangshan" of Qingshan Hotel, which is very easy to do.


    Surrounded by the stars like Dong Shixiong and others, Li Nanfang, with a layer of gray on his face, has just entered the unified River and mountain!


    Well, the thunderous applause almost lifted the roof off.


    "Welcome the boss home."


    As many as 400 female employees gathered together to chant these words in unison, which was much more uniform and pleasant than that of hundreds of pure men. At first glance, it was rehearsed many times.


    Not only that, but they were all dressed up and dressed in fancy clothes.


    All of them are bright red cheongsam with high slit and short sleeves, including Aunt Wang, who sweeps the stairs.


    As we clapped, there was a wind coming from afar, blowing up the corners of the robes, revealing a large piece of white.


    It''s a meat forest.


    Shaking Li NanFang''s eyes hurt and he didn''t know what to say with his mouth half open.


    "The uniform clothes of the employees were bought out of their own pocket and did not cost the company a cent."


    Now that he has made it clear that boss Li is a rich man who doesn''t like to spend money in a hurry, Wang Defa rushes to his ear and says in a loud voice: "in order to buy a unified cheongsam, they have bought all the goods that kaihuang group has squeezed for many years!"


    Although Li Nanfang did not go to Macao last year, the southern group had been merged by kaihuang group and became a branch of Yue Zitong.


    Especially after kangweiya became the leader of kaihuang group, she intensified the annexation efforts, always looking for opportunities to kick Dong Shixiong and others out and replace them with her people.


    But in the hearts of Wang Defa and others, the southern group is the southern group. No matter whether boss Li is alive or dead, it will always be my favorite Southern Group!


    Therefore, Wang Defa and others will be proud to call themselves southerners no matter when, where and to whom.


    The southern group was not only Li NanFang''s private property, but also the painstaking efforts of Lao Wang and others.


    It''s normal. It''s very clear.


    As for Yue Zitong''s kaihuang group, it was originally devoted to women''s business.


    What cosmetics, fashion, bags and so on, almost as long as the products related to women, kaihuang group has developed and produced them.


    It was only last year that Yue gave up a lot of things and devoted himself to the research and development of XianMei silk stockings after he decided to take the boutique route.


    However, a considerable part of all kinds of products are squeezed in the warehouse.


    The return of Wang Zhe, the big boss of the southern group, led by Dong Shixiong, who only bought clothes and clothes for hundreds of male employees, deeply stimulated all female employees led by Lin Wanqing to pat their chests high or flat, saying that they would not steam steamed bread to steam their breath. Why should men be allowed to cook and women not to be coquettish?


    Therefore, under the leadership of Lin Wanqing, he began to purchase uniform clothes.


    Although he never admitted that Nanfang group was a subsidiary of kaihuang group, this did not prevent Lin Wanqing from finding out that there were hundreds of pieces of uniform cheongsam in kaihuang group''s warehouse, he immediately went to his door and wiped it out with a 30% discount on the original cost.


    This is the beautiful scenery that can kill the eyes of men today.


    Not only that, after welcoming the boss home in unison, the female employees suddenly stepped back. Then, under the leadership of Lin Wanqing, dozens of young, beautiful and good-looking female employees danced happily with the beautiful song from the speaker: "who sent you to me? It''s the bright stars and starlight. It''s the beautiful blue sky, it''s the beautiful blue sky - "


    their dance movements may not be standardized, let alone unified, but in Li NanFang''s opinion, this is the best dance team in the world.


    The reason is simple, they dance for him!


    Why do they dance for him?


    Only because they firmly believe that only boss Li can lead us to a more brilliant tomorrow.


    Looking at a white tender leg, looking at a full of expectation, hope and eager face, Li NanFang''s eyes were moist -- "reimbursement."


    "What?"Lao Wang, who was enjoying the dance, didn''t hear what boss Li was saying.


    "I said, they buy clothes money, all reimbursement!"


    Li Nanfang almost yelled: "moreover, each person sends a big red envelope of 2000 yuan!"


    "Ah?"


    "Boss, you were caught cold by the wind on the way back. Did you have a high fever?"


    Li Nanfang ignored this ignorant force.


    He has money.


    There is money!


    Other bosses may have money. They have money.


    But what boss can be loved by female employees like him?


    Eyes, moist.


    At the end of the song, applause thundered.


    Dozens of young and beautiful female employees yelled in unison: "welcome the boss home! Please speak to the boss


    Wave after wave of sound waves, Lin Wanqing ran over with a microphone in his hand.


    Compared with last year when she first met Lin Wanqing, she is now a big change.


    After a year of stable life, Lin Wanqing regained the charm that Huaxin young woman should have. Although congenital heart disease has always plagued her, there is no doubt that as long as you always keep a good mood, the disease will also give up.


    Li Nanfang has just received the microphone, Chen Dali and others have moved a table.


    In fact, under the east wall of the hall, there is a platform specially prepared by the hotel for large-scale meetings.


    However, standing on the platform shouting, which has stood on the table more domineering, more men, more free and easy!


    "Thank you, dear brothers and sisters."


    After Li Nanfang spoke, hundreds of people at the scene closed their mouths and looked up at him at the angle of 25 degrees. His face was full of moving excitement.


    His voice did not fall, Hua, again applause thunderous.


    He had to raise his hand and press down several times before the applause receded.


    "Well, these people were taught badly by Wang Defa and Chen Dali. I don''t remember what I''ve done for you. Do I really do it before, but I never pay attention to the good things I do? Well, my memory is getting worse and worse. "


    After two sighs in succession, Li took a deep breath and continued: "at this moment, I just want to say three words."


    He took the ball pen out of his pocket.


    This is to record the rhythm of boss Li''s important instructions at any time.


    Chen Dali rolled his eyes, then silently arched his hands and nodded at him twice.


    This time, he was convinced that he was defeated in this respect.


    "The first sentence."


    Li Nanfang stopped deliberately and then said, "Qingshan, I Li Nanfang is back again!"


    Whoa, there''s a lot of applause.


    "The second sentence."


    Li Nanfang stopped for the second time and said, "I will lead you to a more brilliant tomorrow."


    Whoa, there''s a lot of applause.


    "The third sentence."


    Li NanFang''s pause this time is longer than the previous two times.


    After there was no farting sound on the scene, he said slowly: "to thank my brothers and sisters for their warm support, I decided to give each employee a cash red envelope of 2000 yuan. Tomorrow, there will be director Lin in charge of property - "


    WOW!


    Thunderous applause interrupted boss Li.


    This applause, louder, longer time!


    Li Nanfang saw with her own eyes that Aunt Wang, who swept the stairs, made a pair of little fat hands red, and her eyes were full of tears of happiness.


    "Cao, if you had known such a thing, you could just say it directly. Why do you say the first two? It can be seen that my employees are all real people. Oh, I told Lao Wang that he only gave a big red envelope to the female employees. How could I be so excited that I even gave them to men? "


    Li Nanfang, who has some regrets in his heart, thinks that if he changes his words at this time, he will be beaten up by a hundred black suit employees.


    For your own safety, forget it.


    All the people who are beaten up for money are stupid.


    After Li Nanfang finished his speech, with Dong Shixiong''s gesture, the hotel waiter who had been ready for a long time immediately pushed the dining car and walked around each round table like a butterfly.


    If there are more than 500 employees, there will be 50 tables for each table.


    Fortunately, it is in the largest hotel in Castle Peak. If it is placed elsewhere, it may not hold so many people.


    The food is provided by the hotel, but the drinks are bought by the southern group itself.


    It''s summer, and on this occasion, few people are willing to drink liquor.


    So Dong only prepared three kinds of drinks.


    Beer, red wine, juice.


    After everyone sat down and filled his glass, Dong Shixiong finally found a chance to speak.


    He stood up and held up his glass. He yelled: "come on, brothers and sisters, let''s drink together to celebrate the return of boss Li''s king!""Dry!"


    Hundreds of people responded, just the sound of rubbing against their chairs as they got up, as if in an earthquake.


    Dong Shixiong''s reaction is absolutely different from Li NanFang''s impression of him.


    This is the reason why those who are close to the ink will get black.


    Of course, Li Nanfang also has to shoulder certain responsibilities.


    If you don''t have a boss who likes to be patted, you don''t have a good confidant.


    Bang! When hundreds of people were cheering at the same time, I don''t know how many people were excited because they were about to get a big red envelope of 2000 yuan. They couldn''t control their strength, so they broke their glasses.


    The hotel waiter standing by the wall immediately ran over to count and said, "one for two, three for four, fifty yuan for each cup."


    however, everyone is very happy at this time, and no one will have the same insight with these stingy and picky waiters.


    There is no doubt that Li NanFang''s table is the main table.


    Seven or eight of the most important figures in the southern group are closely united around Comrade Li Nanfang.


    After three rounds of drinking, Li Nanfang looked up from time to time in the hall, as if looking for someone.


    He''s looking for ye Xiaodao.


    It seems that the slut has been in the southern group, but Li Nanfang has been looking for him for a long time and has not seen him.


    Ye Xiaodao does security work in the company, and Chen Dali is the head of security. If you ask him, you should get results.


    "Vigorously."


    Li Nanfang called out.


    Chen Dali, who is holding a glass of wine, is staring at a plate and does not smell it.


    Gently kicked him, Li Nanfang frowned and asked, "lost soul?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Chen Dali''s performance today is somewhat abnormal.


    Li Nanfang still remembers clearly that when he went back to Qingshan secretly last time, brother Dali was very happy, but he was so happy that he broke people by swinging a stick. Only then was Han Jun who flattered kangweiya into a small black room. He came out a few days later and was still a hero.


    Today, Li Nanfang returned to the Castle Peak with a high profile. Dong Shixiong, such a calm man, has made such a grand display to welcome the boss.


    It is said that Chen Dali, who wants to step on Wang Defa, the flatterer, should perform better.


    Even if he admitted that he was not a shameless opponent of Wang Defa, he should jump up and down. How come he always smiles?


    "Boss, it''s nothing. I''m just, ha ha. Come on, boss. I''d like to propose a toast to you. You are welcome to do it first


    Chen Dali grinned, raised his beer glass and gulped it dry.


    After drinking, he also deliberately lit the next glass, shouting what drop of wine penalty three cups.


    Li Nanfang didn''t drink it.


    The more generous Chen Dali is, the more he has something to do.


    "Boss, it''s OK."


    Chen Dali shook his arm and said with a smile: "you don''t know what kind of person I am. Even if the sky falls, I should be the God''s farting."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, interrupted his words, and looked at Dong Shixiong and some of them.


    Dong Shixiong and Wang Defa and others looked at each other, sighed, put down their glasses, and whispered, "boss, Chen Xiao doesn''t know where to go."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang YILENG: "Chen Xiao is missing?"


    Chen Dali was in a hurry and said, "it''s not missing. It was the dead girl who successfully entered the national finals when she participated in the talent show of bright entertainment. Originally, I would go to the Pearl next month. The dead girl must be excited. I don''t know where she went


    In fact, the meaning of the word "missing" is the same as that of "missing", which proves that someone has lost information.


    But I don''t know where I went. I might go to my family and friends'' house to play and so on. Maybe I can come back sometime.


    Can be missing - this cold word, often represents death, being held and so on bad meaning.


    Chen Dali refuses to use the word "missing" to describe her. She doesn''t know where her madness is.


    He was afraid.


    Chen''s brother and sister''s parents died early, and the two lived together for many years.


    Chen Dali, who is a brother, can be said to be both a father and a mother. He managed to raise Chen Xiao.


    The two people''s feelings have long surpassed those of other people''s brothers and sisters.


    Don''t look at the usual Chen Xiao and Chen Dali are not big or small, worried, there may be a watermelon knife and he desperately.


    Chen Dali will also give Chen Xiao a heavy and cruel blow when she makes mistakes -


    but it is undeniable that they are the only relatives in each other''s life.


    Chen Xiao''s missing is a devastating blow to Chen Dali. That is to say, he dare not admit the fact that his little sister is likely to be missing. Otherwise, he would never sit here today to welcome back the boss Wang.


    He didn''t dare to admit it, but he was also evading the bad reality.


    As if only he did so, Chen Xiao would suddenly appear in front of him, with a look of carefulness on his face. He said Chen Dali with a smile. I knew you would not worry about where I was going. I also know that you want me to be abducted into the mountains and forests to be a daughter-in-law of an old bachelor. In that way, you finally get rid of my burden.


    Chen Dali swears that if Chen Xiaoru dares to say so, he will --


    he will hold his little sister tightly, and no longer care about such nonsense as "a man has tears, he will only say with tears on his face. Chen Xiao, you must not suddenly disappear. As long as you stay by my brother''s side, I will buy you what you want. You can talk about friends with whoever you want.


    Chen Dali now does not want to listen to the little sister missing words, who said, he and who anxious.


    For this reason, he had a bad time with Lao Wang.


    But now, when Lao Wang once again told Li Nanfang about the whole process of Chen Xiao''s disappearance, Chen Dali bit his lips and kept silent.


    But there are tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Looking at Chen Dali, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart.


    In fact, he really wanted to smash the glass on Chen Dali''s head, and then pointed to his nose and scolded: "Chen Dali, you''re a genuine evil pen! Chen Xiaodu has been missing for several days. If you don''t spread your hands and look for her everywhere, you will stay here to welcome me! "


    No matter how rebellious Chen Xiao is, once a pimp, he pulls Li Jing to wait for guests. When he looks at him, there are signs that a girl is in love. But in Li Nan Nan Nan''s heart, he just treats her as a little sister.


    Body like a hairtail girl, no matter how "devoted" to him, he will not rise even a little bit of dirty heart.


    Li Nanan admits that he is very lustrous and wants to rush on to make others sour when he sees a beautiful woman.But all of this is because the black dragon hidden in his body is doing mischief, OK?


    Boss Li himself, but always take Liu Xiahui who is not in a mess when -- when the evil pen to treat.


    To be sure, Li NanFang''s favorite woman can only be huayeshen, Helan Xiaoxin, a sexy and beautiful girl with plump figure, long chest, thigh and buttocks.


    If it was not for his sister-in-law''s devotion to him, hem, with her chest less than 36F, it would be very difficult to stir up Li NanFang''s possessive desire for her.


    But then again, men hope that women all over the world like him.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang was very proud of Chen Xiao''s half veiled and ignorant feelings towards him.


    Will not say, will not destroy the two people this kind of pure sentiment.


    He just treats her as a little sister, just like Lin Wanqing.


    Now his little sister suddenly disappeared, Li Nanfang, when the elder brother, can not worry?


    But Chen Dali was more anxious and painful than him, but he still appeared at the welcome meeting to welcome him home.


    The little sister who was dependent on each other disappeared, and she was still here to support her. How could Li nan''nan lose her temper?


    He can only hold up his glass and let Dong Shixiong talk to him carefully about the whole process of Chen Xiao''s disappearance.


    In December last year, Chen Xiao took part in the talent show competition held by the Pearl bright entertainment company, and passed all the way to the national finals.


    But on the day before yesterday, Chen Xiao was missing on the night when he got the invitation letter for the finals.


    "I was very happy when she came home that day and showed me the invitation to the finals."


    Chen Dali wiped his tears and took the words: "to tell you the truth, since last autumn, although Chen Xiao still disobeyed discipline and made me wipe his ass from time to time, she is getting better. Especially learning attitude, as well as academic performance, let her head teacher call, praise her several times. So I thought, since she would like to participate in the event, then go to play. I don''t think she''s really a star. "


    When Chen Dali was in a panic, he spoke incoherently.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s error correction ability is very good, from his narration, he quickly figured out what was going on.


    The day before yesterday, Chen Xiao received the invitation letter for the final of the talent show competition. After laughing at her for her dream and good deeds, Chen Dali was also very happy. He immediately bought a table of rich dishes, and his brother and sister raised their glasses to celebrate.


    Little sister finally grew up.


    It is no longer like before and a group of bad children hanging around all day, know that learning, academic performance in the top level department, this year''s college entrance examination is expected to be a good school.


    Now there is a good chance to become a star again. This is all because of the blessing of the spirit of his parents in heaven. What''s more, Chen Dali has a good way to teach his children.


    Can Chen Dali not be happy?


    People drink more when they are happy. As a result, they lie on the sofa and sleep soundly. Is this normal?


    It''s normal.


    Including Chen Dali wake up the next day, did not find the little sister, thought she went to her gang of friends to celebrate, the evening did not go home, did not care.


    The college entrance examination is over, the schoolboy who has been suffering for more than ten years can finally go crazy. This is very normal and normal.


    But what''s abnormal is that Chen Xiao didn''t come back last night. When she called her, she found her mobile phone was in her bedroom!


    Mobile phones have become the second life of modern young people, even more important than their parents. It is the consensus of many young people that they would rather have no father, no mother, no big brother, or no mobile phone.


    There are many missed calls on Chen Xiao''s mobile phone.


    There are also some SMS, wechat messages.


    The earliest one was at 10:30 the night she just got the invitation letter for the finals the day before yesterday.


    She didn''t respond.


    What does this prove?


    It can only be proved that Chen Xiao was not at home before ten o''clock the night before yesterday.


    At that time, Chen Dali was telling his dead parents in his sleep how competent he was.


    Chen Dali immediately flustered, and quickly used Chen Xiao''s mobile phone to contact her friends and friends, and asked if she had seen her.


    The answer, surprisingly consistent.


    No.


    After learning that Chen Xiao had made it to the finals, they all called her and asked her to put a table to celebrate.


    Where can Chen Xiao go?


    Chen Dali immediately contacted Guangming entertainment, hoping to get Chen Xiaoke to be able to run there to familiarize himself with the performance venue because he could not bear the excitement in his heart.


    As a result, of course, there was no result.


    There is no meaning of any result, that is, bright entertainment company, which is very popular in China and even in Asia, has suddenly closed down!


    As for how bright entertainment closed its doors and what it did, Chen Dali said he did not know."This bright entertainment is the company that makes the exhibition Princess popular?"


    Li Nanfang, who has been dismissive of the so-called movie and TV stars since the day he became a director, knows that Princess Zhan is the pillar of bright entertainment, which is already very good.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the company."


    Chen Dali nodded again and again: "Chen Xiao participated in that bullshit talent show, because she saw the advertisement that Zhan Fei represented her company and said that she wanted to be a star like her."


    "Don''t worry, Chen Xiao will be OK."


    Li Nanfang said this is not entirely to comfort Chen Dali.


    Because he knows very well that Chen Xiao is not a good child, but she is a girl who is only 18 years old this year.


    No matter how crazy it is, it''s just a local brawl. It doesn''t provoke much hatred.


    Besides, her family is not rich. Who will kidnap her?


    Then why did she disappear? Li Nanfang said - I don''t know.


    He said that Chen Xiao would be OK, but comforted Chen Dali from an objective point of view.


    After listening to boss Li said so, Chen Dali took a long breath.


    After Chen Xiao''s unfair stand outside, he will ask people whether they know Chen Dali, the invincible overlord of the universe, who has swept away thousands of troops?


    Chen Dali encountered a problem, then you can ask the boss to worry about him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    In Chen Dali''s mind, Li Nanfang is an invincible existence.


    A fierce man who can''t even keep the roar of the sea off the British Isles can see how capable he is.


    One''s own ability is not enough.


    The key is that the boss''s contacts are so powerful that people on earth are shaking.


    Who dares to be the boss of seven hundred million women in Beijing?


    Not only that, boss Li and Jinghua Yue''s head of the eye, secretly send eyes.


    Invincible like the existence of this sentence, can not fully describe the powerful boss Li ah.


    Just such a powerful person, if you want to solve the problem of Chen Xiao''s disappearance, it''s not something that can be easily captured?


    Even if Chen Xiaozhen goes to hell in an accident, brother Li believes that boss Li can go to have a friendly talk with Lord Yan and bring her back safely.


    Just because he knew that the boss was powerful and knew that Jintian wanted the king to return and help him find Chen Xiaolai immediately after he came back, Chen Dali was able to appear at the welcome meeting and did not look around like other family members who had lost their relatives.


    To sum up, it can be summed up as a sentence: "as long as Li Nanfang is here, Chen Dali will not have to worry too much even if he has a big business to do!"


    In fact, not only he, but also Dong Shixiong and others think so?


    Seeing that Dong Shixiong and others are also like Chen Dali, after a long sigh of relief, Li Nanfang felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavier.


    "Well, these people really think that Laozi is the omnipotent Monkey King. But this is also very normal thing, who let me in the past is simply omnipotent? "


    Li Nan sighed in his heart. He stood up and patted Chen Dali on the shoulder. He said faintly, "put your heart in my stomach. I promise Chen Xiao will be OK."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Seeing Li Nanfang is so calm, Chen Dali''s last worry also goes with the wind.


    After holding up the wine glass, he said bitterly: "Chen Xiao, this dead girl, dares to bother the boss like this. When she comes back, I won''t break her leg, I''ll take her surname!"


    Li Nanfang is not willing to say much about this silly bird full of firewood.


    Do you really think boss Li doesn''t know that he and Chen Xiao are surnamed Chen?


    Seeing that the boss took a look at himself after the glass, Dong Shixiong got to his feet, picked up the microphone and knocked: "everyone, pay attention, the boss is going to talk to you."


    After hearing Dong Shixiong''s voice, of course, hundreds of employees who are enjoying themselves eating and drinking have to stop their hands immediately, close their mouths, look up at the angle of 25 degrees, and look at the boss Li who raises his glass with worship.


    "Thank you again for making me feel the warmth of my family."


    Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, Li Nanfang, who was still calm and calm, was somewhat proud of himself. He thought that he was born to be a boss: "however, it is just so-called that there is no feast that will never end. However, after our banquet is over today, it is not the kind of meaning contained in this sentence. Now, I solemnly declare to you that in the future, the Southern Group will hold such parties from time to time. For everyone to have a chance to relax after hard work. Let everyone gather together, speak freely and enjoy Socialism -- "


    applause thunderous.


    In the warm applause of hundreds of employees, Li Nanfang walked out of the hall of Tongjiang mountain with a smile and a wave.


    He left, but the party did not break up.


    There are so many delicious dishes and a great opportunity to get together, not every day.


    I''m really sorry for the kindness of boss Li.


    As for boss Li, if he wants to leave early, he will.


    Who is boss Li?


    Every minute, there are millions or even more business opportunities for him to capture. He has to spare no effort to support all the people present to steadily move towards a well-off level. At this time, anyone who withdraws early because of him will tell him something, and everyone will smash that man into dog meat sauce!


    "Go back and entertain the staff. Li Li, especially you, must believe me. I will give you a lively Chen Xiao. Give me a smile. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wrung Chen Dali''s face. After forcing him to smile, he took out his big sunglasses from his pocket and put them on his face and walked to the elevator.


    "Wait a minute, boss."


    Li Nanfang just walked to the elevator door, Dong Shixiong quickly caught up with him.


    "You want to tell me, who told you when I will go back to Castle Peak today?"


    Without waiting for Dong Shixiong to say anything, Li Nanfang asked with a smile.


    Dong Shixiong didn''t say anything, but his face was full of admiration and gave him thumbs up.


    "I know who it is. Go back. Drink less, especially care about Wanqing. "Li Nanfang smiles again and walks into the elevator.


    Dong Shixiong and others knew that Li Nanfang would soon return to Qingshan before he married da da.


    However, they didn''t know when boss Li would return to Qingshan.


    What''s more, before returning to Qingshan, Li Nanfang had already shut down the power supply, and whether he would come back by train or by plane.


    As a result, as soon as he drove off the highway toll station, he saw a huge welcome.


    Dong Shixiong and others have no ability to predict. At most, they have already bought firecrackers and ordered taxis. They can wait for a long time when he just gets off the highway. Of course, it is because someone informed them in advance that boss Li has returned to Qingshan and drove on the highway by himself.


    Who is this man?


    In front of Li NanFang''s eyes, a face of exasperation slowly emerged.


    According to this man''s current power in China, after he went to the general hospital for a raid, according to the car provided by Vice President Chen, it was found out that Li Nanfang had already set foot on his way home and returned to Castle Peak at about a few o''clock. It was simply not too simple.


    There is no doubt that someone deliberately informs Dong Shixiong and others of Li NanFang''s return home, which is a disguised flattery.


    Or to make amends: "little nephew, please forgive my aunt''s stupid behavior of trying to give you a bully. Br >


    here, I''m so disdainful to the south, and I''m so angry with you.


    At best, I don''t think she''s so stupid that she can''t be cured.


    Shaking his head and throwing out the shadow of love and hate, Li Nanfang decided to concentrate on solving the unexplained disappearance of Chen Xiao.


    It''s really inexplicable.


    As for Chen Xiao, a little girl who just tossed about the small waves in Qingshan No.2 Middle School, no one will set a big trap for her.


    It''s very likely that she was just caught up in a conspiracy.


    This plot should have something to do with the closure of bright entertainment.


    It''s nice to say that the company has been shut down. To put it bluntly, it is sealed up.


    With more than ten years of development history, Guangming entertainment is definitely one of the most famous entertainment companies in China.


    Otherwise, they will not praise the exhibition princess, and they will not jump out in time to seize the market when South Korean Youth Entertainment failed in China last year.


    If you want to make sure that Guangming entertainment is blocked for Mao, you just need to check with Zhan Fei.


    Although Li Nanfang knows very well that the origin of Princess Zhan is not simple, and she also hates the woman who is charming on the surface but dark in the heart, as long as she can be used, boss Li will certainly give her a good attitude.


    Just dial the private phone of the princess, Li NanFang''s face floated the most cordial smile.


    It''s like a filial son calling his mother.


    It''s just a pity that Li Nan Nan''s kindness has been thrown to the blind. Zhan Fei''s phone has been turned off.


    "Your sister, how could it stop?"


    Li Nanfang, who was already sitting on his sofa, frowned.


    But then it stretched out.


    The Guangming entertainment where Zhan Fei is located has been sealed off, so she, the contracted artist who has been bought out, should also be somewhat implicated.


    Maybe, at the moment, I''m in the Mingzhu police station, under investigation by the police.


    However, is Guangming entertainment blocked for Mao?


    Ask Du Niang if you don''t understand, which has become an instinctive reaction of modern people.


    In the search box, Li Nanfang has just typed the four words "bright entertainment", Hula has a lot of latest news to show.


    Once led the domestic entertainment trend, the most popular bright entertainment, one day was seized!


    What laws and regulations did Guangming entertainment violate before it was destroyed? More than ten main leaders of Mingzhu headquarters were seized by the police!


    According to reliable information, not only the Pearl police, Guoan, but also the legendary supreme Security Bureau are involved in the seizure of Guangming entertainment!


    "Supreme Security Bureau?"


    After seeing this news, Li Nanfang was slightly stunned.


    Unlike those reporters who say that there is heavy rain when they see the wind, Li Nanfang knows more about what kind of department the supreme Security Bureau is.


    As long as the cases involving the supreme Security Bureau are exposed, they can be called "shocking cases".


    Don''t look at the bright entertainment in the mind of many brain pals, that is the existence of the heavenly palace.


    But they can make ten thousand times more trouble than they are now, and they are not qualified to ask the masters of the supreme Security Bureau to do so.


    So Li Nan Nan didn''t believe the news and went on to read it.


    "The pillar of bright entertainment, the jade star show princess, which is popular all over Asia, is mysteriously missing!"


    After seeing this news, Li Nanfang was really -- not surprised.


    So far, Li Nanfang does not know which organization Yang Xiao and Hua Ye Shen belong to.However, he knew that the night God sister was tortured to death last year, but it was given by Princess Zhan.


    This is enough to prove that Hua Ye Shen and Zhan Fei belong to the same mysterious organization and both accept the leadership of Yang Xiao.


    On the night of Yang Xiao''s wedding ceremony for the two, Li Nanfang also heard from the night God that she had come to find her and threatened her to go with the tide and betray the organization together.


    With Yang Xiao''s ruthlessness, Li Nanfang doesn''t think that when the demon comes back alive, she can let go of the princess.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that Zhan Fei disappeared.


    At the moment, maybe it''s gone.


    Thinking that she might die, Li Nan Nan couldn''t help sighing.


    Yes.


    He doesn''t like Zhan Fei, but it doesn''t prevent him from finding beauty in her --


    everyone has a love for beauty. If you think of a beautiful woman like Zhan Fei, she turns into a cold corpse. Can Li Nanfang feel sorry?


    I''m sorry.


    The most important thing li ever talked about was nothing to her.


    It''s better to call Jinghong Shishu and ask about the seizure of Guangming entertainment.


    Only when we have a clear understanding of this incident can we find out the clues to why Chen Xiao disappeared.


    With a Ding Dong, someone rang the doorbell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Not many people know Li Nanfang lives here.


    Wu Yujie is one. After all, he is the landlord.


    However, Wu Yujie, who was suspected of being a bit of a fool, became much more shrewd in dealing with people after more than half a year''s experience with Nanfang group, Lao Wang and others. Of course, he would not knock on the door as soon as boss Li came back from the banquet.


    Duan Xiangning also knows that Li Nanfang lives here.


    But the woman is now estimated to be wiping tears with regret at the Lu family in Beijing. Even if she has the courage to come to him again, it will take a few days.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue, a woman who already knows what she has done in the golden triangle, has been greatly surprised by Li Nanan''s outstanding performance.


    He had long seen that Sui Yueyue was an ambitious whore, but he didn''t expect her ambition to be so big.


    The news came that Li Nanfang was buried in the sea off the British Isles. After a big cry in Sui Yueyue, she could not wait for her tears to dry up, so she could not wait to start cleaning up the people he had promoted.


    That is to say, Li Nanfang still has a lot of things to do at present and has no time to pay attention to her for the time being.


    So even if he took the wrong medicine, he would not come here to look for him.


    Well, the person who knows Li Nanfang lives here is Longcheng city.


    Longcheng city returned to Qingshan earlier than Li Nanfang. When he was free, he would ring the doorbell to see if he had come back.


    Not normal.


    Li Nanfang didn''t remember that when Longcheng came to his house, he rang the doorbell.


    They are basically kicking and even swinging a big stick.


    So, who will come?


    In an instant, after analyzing who was coming, Li Nanfang laughed and felt that he was a fool.


    It''s probably because you''ve been dealing with too many frames.


    Otherwise, according to his original simple mind, after hearing someone ring the doorbell, he just needs to open the door and see who it is.


    Is it necessary to think so much?


    Cherish the brain and keep away from the machine.


    With this sentence in mind, Li Nanfang opened the door.


    The person who rang the doorbell was not Wu Yujie, Duan Xiangning, Longcheng City, or anyone in the Sui and Yueyue dynasties.


    But!


    Courier.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Li Nanfang?"


    The courier took the mobile phone, determined the next door number again, and asked politely.


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled.


    Not many people know he lives here.


    How can the courier get here?


    Is it one of Longcheng and others who sent him any express?


    It doesn''t seem necessary.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. Please sign your name on the receipt."


    The courier handed the pen and paper with both hands.


    Li Nanfang took over and looked at the bill number. It was actually an international express.


    In other words, the express is from abroad.


    Li Nanfang, who is abroad, also has several friends -- several lovers.


    Like Suya, Avril and ham.


    Express. It''s from ham.


    Because she is the only one in Africa.


    "Thank you. Mr. Li, may I help you with the express delivery? It''s a valuable item. It''s just an express policy, and the other party has paid US $100000. "


    The courier took the receipt and said.


    If you mail valuables, you will buy insurance policies. This is also common sense.


    In particular, international express delivery, insurance policy business is a link that the major international express companies attach importance to.


    But Li Nanfang still rarely heard people say that the insurance cost of an international express will be as high as 100000 US dollars.


    "I''ll clean up the $100000 policy? Is this the real Mona Lisa painted by Leonardo da Vinci? "


    Rao is Mr. Li is a rich man, but after listening to the courier, or by the essence, not, is surprised.


    The insurance policy of US $100000 is enough for a certain express company to undertake this business. It is necessary to be prepared and dare not make any mistakes.


    This is a big box.


    The length times the width and then the height -- how does Li nan''nan look like a coffin.


    It seems that the courier is not a person to come, otherwise it is not good to carry such a large coffin, goods into the elevator.


    "What''s in this?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the receipt again and asked casually.


    The courier shook his head. "I don''t know. It just tells us to handle it carefully. But I think it may be some kind of precision instrument. "


    The courier guessed that there might be some precision instrument in it. After receiving the order, he felt very curious. When he was lying on it and listening with his ears, he could hear a slight whine coming from inside.


    This whine should be the sound of the machine in operation.Li Nanfang walked over, squatted down and listened to it. As the courier said, there was a whirring sound of the machine fan.


    After he stood up, his face changed: "dig a trench, can''t it be a bomb?"


    "Ah? Don''t scare me, Mr. Li


    The courier was taken aback.


    "Ha, ha ha, just a joke. Look, it scares you


    Li Nanfang laughed and waved his hand, indicating that he would help and carry the box into the room.


    With the help of the courier, Li Nanfang lifted the box into the room. He did not know that on the other side of the earth, someone was paying close attention to a small red dot on the screen.


    Li Nanfang took the pen to sign the receipt, the courier on the mobile phone on the goods have been safely delivered to confirm the key.


    After being confirmed, the mobile phone on the sofa sent a unique jingle.


    "Dear Li Han, your father has successfully received the goods. Ha ha, this time, I will give him a big surprise. "


    Having been waiting for this moment to wait for the anxious hams, he suddenly got up from the sofa, picked up his mobile phone, grinned and shook the sweet sleeping baby in the cradle for several times.


    She not only insured a $100000 insurance policy, but also opened a cargo tracking business.


    That is to say, the gift she gave Li Han to his father can be tracked all the way wherever she goes.


    When Li Nanfang signed the receipt successfully, there will be a warning message on Ham''s mobile phone.


    Humming a happy ditty in his mouth, ham did not have a free hand. He quickly turned on his mobile phone and opened a remote operation software.


    Just like people in the United States, when they request fruit video with someone in China through chat software, they just click on the connection, and someone will pop up the video window. In this way, ham enters the password on the remote operation software, and his finger lightly clicks on the confirmation key.


    A small video window pops up on her mobile phone after a slight click.


    This is an ultra remote monitoring system connected by satellite signals, which can remotely control the monitoring head installed in the container and transmit video signals to this side.


    It''s dark.


    There is also the hum of the machine running, which proves that Li Nanfang has not opened the container.


    But ham was not in a hurry.


    Because she knew very well that anyone who received such a large container would open it at the first time after hearing the hum of the machine inside to see what the hell was inside.


    Not only was she not in a hurry, but she temporarily closed the monitoring video window and entered a set of password numbers to open a small machine on the machine in the container.


    to be exact, it is a micro spray that can be controlled remotely.


    With ham pressing the confirm button and then opening the monitoring video window, although it is still pitch black, there is a slightly murmur in the hum of the machine.


    Spain is also a great country.


    As early as the 14th and 5th century, Spain''s invincible fleet swept seven continents and ten oceans, which was more than necessary.


    Only later, with the rise of the Dutch fleet, especially the British three islands fleet, did they gradually decline and degenerate into a second-class country in Europe.


    But Spain never disappeared in the eyes of the people of the world because of the decline of the fleet.


    Spanish bullfight, Spanish girl, are all the fitness sports that all men all over the world love to play.


    It may be due to the influence of Spanish girls who are too shrewd to conquer. Over the years, men in their country have been developing a super product that can make women eat, drink or smell, and then turn from a serious lady.


    It''s the medicine that doesn''t pretend to be forced.


    The medicine of spring in Spain is not suitable for children in Japan. It is also known as the most influential cultural heritage in the history of human development in the world.


    As for other countries in the world, they will also develop spring medicine, but as a result, the big films made by South Korea can be ignored in front of the big Japanese films.


    The word "elite" is "elite". This word is not invented, but after years of hard work.


    Therefore, Spain''s medicine of spring has always been leading the world''s spring trend.


    Ham firmly believes that it is Li Nanfang. Even if it is God, he can''t keep his pure mind after smelling some kind of gas.


    Even if it was just a puff, it would take three or five hours.


    Now, the powerful Spanish spring medicine, is being sprayed.


    With its spraying, the cargo in the container that has been accurately anesthetized will wake up in time.


    Modern medicine is simply too developed.


    Up to now, ham couldn''t believe that the two medicines she had purchased so much money would be mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing.


    In other words, if the Spanish spring medicine is not sprayed, then the anaesthetized goods will continue to sleep until the drug disappears in four days, and will not wake up automatically."Well -"


    when a low, dreamy hum came, ham burst into laughter.


    Plan, perfect implementation, according to her meaning!


    Her proud laugh wakes Li Han, who is sleeping sweetly. She opens her mouth and starts to cry.


    While crying, there is a bright water line exposed, accurate fall in the glass ham just raised.


    "Shit, you know how to be filial to your mother at such a young age."


    Ham scolded in a low voice, put down the glass which had been sprinkled into the pure index 100% boy''s urine, and bent down to hold his son in his arms.


    After wiping the pudding for his son and letting him hold one of them, ham picked up his mobile phone and simply connected it to the LCD TV.


    It''s better to watch the big screen.


    When the kid wakes up and goes to sleep again after eating and drinking, the big black screen finally lights up.


    "Good play begins!"


    Ham gave a low, excited cry, and quickly picked up the TV remote control and set down the video function.


    Hey, the next video she''s going to record is of great use to her.


    It''s a critical moment.


    "What smell, so good?"


    As ham grinned insidiously, a familiar voice came from the television.


    Because of the angle of the monitor head, she couldn''t see the man''s face for a while.


    We can only see the faint figure on the inside of the container and his voice.


    I don''t know why, after hearing this sound, Ham''s nose suddenly became sour and almost fell into tears.


    Ham didn''t understand how she felt like crying after hearing Li NanFang''s voice.


    Did she miss him?


    How could it be!


    Hamm thought of no one, but the super asshole who destroyed the Medusa dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    There is such a kind of bastard. When people hate it, they want to break him up and feed them to the dog.


    But after feeding him to the dog, he would be filled with tears when he dreamt back at midnight for the rest of his life.


    Li Nanfang is such an asshole.


    After he appeared in hamham''s world, she was highly suspicious that some god who created human beings might also be an asshole.


    Only that God is a super asshole can he create such an asshole as Li Nan Nan.


    Although when he was on a small desert island, Li Nanfang repeatedly stressed that he would never urinate as a God.


    It doesn''t matter to ham whether Li Nanfang urinates or not.


    What''s important is that she believes it.


    "I don''t want you. Even if I want to invite you, I''m looking at my son - no, it''s just to break you up and add more trouble. Hey hey, the good play has already begun. Why should I shed tears? Dry up your tears and watch the show


    With a triumphant and insidious smile, ham looked at the screen and whispered, "get up, get up."


    Li Nanfang, who smelled a good smell on TV, should have realized immediately that it was not good, and then quickly retreated.


    But ham was sure he knew it was too late.


    Because of the powerful medicine of Spanish spring, the moment he opened the lid of the cargo box, it quickly filled the air of the whole room.


    This kind of medicine also has a characteristic, does not have to use the nose after smelling, can have the effect.


    As long as it contacts with the sweat pores exposed in the human body, it can quickly breathe through the sweat pores, penetrate rapidly, and immediately stimulate the person to restart the respiratory system that may be closed - that is, take off the hand covering the mouth and nose, and accept the gift of Spanish spring medicine!


    How powerful is this medicine?


    After a person only needs to inhale, it can quickly affect all the nerves of a person, so that men, women, just want to be hard with the opposite sex -


    without men and women of the opposite sex, pigs can do it.


    In any case, the efficacy of Spanish spring medicine purchased by ham is just like this.


    A girl with long hair sat up slowly in the sound of Ham''s light reading, the scraps of paper in the container, like the sea where fish were separated.


    The girl''s hair, dyed orange yellow, and very pale face each other, showing a strange beauty.


    That''s not what ham is most proud of.


    What she was most proud of was that the girls were unarmed.


    Although the girl just woke up from a few days of anesthesia, it did not affect her charm.


    In the light, there was a pale gold color that could drive all men crazy - the sexy color she showed after she was smeared with a kind of high-grade oil.


    This oil not only makes her skin seem to be covered by a layer of honey, but also radiates the greatest sexual attraction.


    "Seeing you like this, I can''t help but rush up and push you down."


    In the murmur of ham, she finally wanted to see the man she wanted to see.


    It''s all because the girls also have a lot of monitors.


    Two earrings, the bracelet on the wrist of the right hand, the chain of the left foot, and even the navel.


    In short, no matter what kind of posture a girl moves in and what kind of movements she makes, the micro monitors installed all over her body can transmit live signals to Ham''s TV without dead angle at 360 degrees.


    "Good play, official opening. Asshole, do you want to thank me? Shen Yun is here, but it''s an original product. "


    Ham once again raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes and said to himself with a triumphant chuckle.


    Shen Yun is here.


    After a secret investigation, it was determined that Li Nanfang and Shen Yun had never known each other before.


    But now I know each other.


    Did not see Shen Yun, who was awakened by the medicine of spring, in his open eyes after sitting up, he quickly sent out the fierce light like a wolf?


    Compared with Li Nanfang who stood in front of the container, the medicine of spring had already been sprayed, which made Shen Yun in deep anesthesia and breathed instinctively.


    Naturally, the drug will attack faster and fiercer.


    The fierce light in her eyes is the best proof.


    The evil wolf''s fierce light, is generally for cannibalism.


    Shen Yun, with such fierce light in her eyes, is going to eat people.


    It''s just that she''s different from the man eating wolf.


    The wolf is really cannibalism, bite where is where.


    But Shen Yun is in this "evil wolf"?


    It''s just men.


    "Ah


    With a hoarse low cry, Shen Yun, whose own force value is really good, jumps out of the container like a wolf and pours at her prey.


    There was a jingle on TV as she was saving the container.Hamm, who was keen on the play, didn''t care.


    Because she knew very well that the tinkling sound was that Shen Yun ran into a small oxygen generator when he was saving the container.


    A girl who was anesthetized from Africa was loaded into a container by freight. If there was no oxygen generator, she might suffocate to death.


    It takes 78 hours to get the green hills from Africa - that''s exactly calculated.


    Otherwise, where is the value of this shipment of US $100000?


    However, the oxygen generator prepared by ham for Shen Yun can maintain automatic operation for 120 hours.


    This is to prevent Li Nanfang from having time to receive orders, and Shen Yun will suffocate in the container.


    Fortunately, there was no such thing that ham felt very sorry for.


    The goods arrived in front of Li Nanfang on time.


    In fact, even if Shen Yun died of suffocation, ham didn''t care too much.


    Anyway, South Korean Youth Entertainment has paid enough ransom according to her requirements, so she doesn''t care about Shen yunzai''s life and death.


    If she cares, how could she send Shen Yun to Li Nan?


    At the beginning, she once promised Li Nanan that she would give him the girl who is known as the little princess of South Korea to enjoy.


    Now, Ham''s promise has been fulfilled.


    Well, Li Nanfang has to accept it obediently.


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it. Although it''s not a poison, no one can stop it.


    Driven by the strong drug, Shen Yun in the incarnation of the evil wolf, after saving the container, directly hit Li NanFang''s arms.


    If spring''s poison was poison, Li Nanfang, who had been kissed by ten thousand snakes under the eight hundred startled manger, would certainly not have been influenced by it.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Li Nanfang is invincible.


    Even Helan Xiaoxin spent a lot of money to develop No. 1, which could not produce any effect on him.


    But the Spanish spring medicine purchased by ham is not poison.


    It has no harm to every cell and nerve.


    It is only responsible for using its unique properties to stimulate the most primitive crazy factors of human beings.


    Just like the current Shen Yun.


    She had no idea where she was now, who was the man she had thrown down on the sofa, or even who she was.


    She only knows that she wants, wants, wants!


    Men.


    If there is no man to give her, she will be crazy to tear herself to pieces.


    Shen Yun was able to bring down Li Nanfang, because the effect of the latter''s spring medicine had just begun. Every nerve of Shen Yun was trying his best to stop this kind of thing that could influence his master.


    Therefore, he was in a state of fierce confrontation between instinct and efficacy, and had no ability to pay attention to anything outside.


    If Shen Yun was smeared all over his body like honey and didn''t come up, it would be impossible for Li Nan nan to resist the invasion of spring medicine with his invincible body.


    No matter how firm his will power is, no matter how invincible, he can only delay for a moment in vain.


    But when Shen Yun threw him down on the sofa with a wolf like roar in his mouth and tore his clothes with his teeth and hands, Li Nanan resolutely resisted the spring medicine, and instantly collapsed.


    Reason disappears.


    After being excited by the medicine, the evil dragon in his body became more and more excited. At this time, he roared and whirled around, prompting Li Nan nan to change from passive to active.


    How powerful Li Nanfang is?


    Its force value is more than a little stronger than Shen yunzai, who thinks he is very powerful.


    So when he changed from passive mode to active mode, Shen Yun could only be tossed about.


    If Shen yunzai is a wolf, Li Nanfang is a tiger.


    No matter how fierce the wolf is, under the fierce tiger''s full attack, in addition to howling and being torn to pieces, can there be a second way to go?


    "Ah


    When Shen Yun was exposed in the scream, from the TV, ham suddenly thought of her first time.


    How similar is the scene of the girl on TV, who was put up with legs by Li Nan Nan and had no room to fight back under the impact of his roaring force, and she was bullied for the first time.


    Ham will never forget that last year, when she was in a guest room of Lord Faye''s cruise ship, she was plotting a strategy and decided to win thousands of miles away. Suddenly, she was eager to be ridden by a man.


    Then, she was the same in the big devil spring, medicine Li Nanfang, to bully the old for a long time.


    The way she does not die at present is just Shen Yun''s reappearance of Ham''s yesterday.


    But to Hamm''s great relief, the role has now changed.


    No longer one of the victims, but the director who arranged the play.


    It was the role of the devil.Looking at the screaming girl on TV, ham picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    She couldn''t bear to watch it any more.


    When did her heart become so soft?


    Can we say that Shen Yun in the present, let her think back to the past that can not look back on a scene?


    Or has her character changed since she had Li Han?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to watch it now.


    She just wanted to pick up her glass and taste the slightly bitter wine slowly.


    It''s just that the taste of this wine is not right.


    It''s even mixed with a smell of urine.


    After tasting the wine, he was stunned and then laughed. After putting down the glass, he raised his hand and slapped his son''s buttocks. He said in a low voice, "scum, you dare to let me drink your boy''s urine!"


    After being slapped all of a sudden, the cub''s body suddenly trembled. He opened his mouth and began to howl: "which one dares to pat Laozi''s buttocks?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, son. It''s mother who is wrong. I''m guilty. I''m damned. "


    It was only then that ham found that there were a few more clear finger marks on his fat white little ass.


    In the heart suddenly big regret, the mouth flurried apologizes, raised the hand to give oneself heavy one slap.


    Perhaps frightened by the sound of the slap in the face, the baby''s crying stopped, and he opened his eyes in disbelief, staring at ham foolishly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    I haven''t been so tired for a long time.


    This is Li NanFang''s first reaction after waking up from a deep sleep. He felt that the bones of his whole body were scattered. That way, he didn''t even want to open his eyes. He just wanted to fall into the sweet sleep again.


    But his brain and thinking, but slowly run up, let the master slowly recall that he woke up before, have happened to those things.


    Dozens of taxis, hundreds of employees in black suits with big sunglasses, and hundreds of firecrackers were set on fire together. There were more than 400 female employees in red high slit cheongsam. They all danced happily together.


    These, like a movie, come to mind from Li Nanfang one scene after another.


    Then the camera turns, it is Chen Dali''s hard pressed face. Dong Shixiong and others tell him that Chen Xiao is missing.


    Chen Xiao''s disappearance must be related to the talent show launched by Pearl bright entertainment company.


    But the company was seized by Pearl police the day after Chen Xiao disappeared.


    It is said that there are powerful departments such as national security and even the supreme Security Bureau.


    Bright Entertainment''s stage pillar exhibition princess, also in the company was sealed up the eve, mysteriously disappeared, disappeared.


    Li Nanfang wanted to call Jing Hongming and ask about Guangming entertainment. Someone rang his doorbell.


    The one who rang the doorbell was a courier from Africa. The box was like a coffin.


    What is in this container?


    Li Nanfang remembered, he and express brother heard, it seems that there is a faint sound of machine operation.


    There is no doubt that the international express, which costs as much as 100000 US dollars, was sent from Africa by Li Nan Nan''s eldest son, Li Han and his mother, ham.


    She is going to give Li Nanfang a big surprise.


    What was Ham''s surprise?


    Li NanFang''s head hurt when he thought about it.


    Because before he saw the "surprise", he smelled a very fragrant smell.


    He did not care too much, relying on his invincible physical quality.


    It''s just a pity that he is invincible in spring and medicine, and has no immunity.


    Back then, he went to the British Isles to search for min rou. With the help of David, he got on a cruise ship with the Lord Fei. He found that the infamous trafficker, ham, was Yang Xiao, who was hiding outside the door of Big Ben''s clock to push him backward. He secretly gave them spring medicine.


    Then, according to Yang Xiao, they achieved good things.


    Li Han, the eldest son.


    When I think about it, it seems that it was yesterday.


    Today, however, when Li Nanfang is determined to find out the whereabouts of Chen Xiao, he reappears the beautiful scene of yesterday.


    Yesterday reappears!


    When Li Nanfang thought of these four words, he thought it should be the name of a song.


    The words of yesterday''s reappearance by the carpenter brothers and sisters are as follows: "when I was young, I loved listening to the radio, waiting for my favorite song to play, and I sang for it alone, which made me happy. Such a happy time has long gone. How I want to know where they are - "


    when the melody of this classic old song reverberates in my ears, Li Nanfang smiles bitterly.


    It was yesterday.


    He was twice cheated by someone and was taken the medicine of spring.


    The man who was plotted has not changed, but the woman and the director.


    The last time the director was Yang Xiao, and the woman was ham.


    This time, the director was promoted by the former female owner. Is this also regarded as acting and excellent and then directing?


    Li Nanfang has 100000 reasons to believe that, after being promoted from a female owner to a director, after a profound experience, his experience in directing this good play must be far better than that of Yang Xiao.


    He and the girl who was covered with honey all over his body, his wonderful performance in this wonderful play must have won the strong approval of director ham.


    I believe that the beautiful snake and scorpion woman should have witnessed their wonderful performance on the spot through the monitoring equipment, and may be made into a video, which will be used as a chip to threaten him when he is sure to settle accounts with her in the future.


    Li NanFang''s memory is not so good, and he will not forget the scene when ham took Ai Wei Er aboard the ship and ordered his men to bombard the island.


    At that moment, he had bitten Hamson''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for his good luck, how could he have returned home alive.


    He really wants to die overseas. His women and younger brothers will be bullied by others?


    Therefore, the fool also knows that Li Nanfang, who survived the disaster, will go to Africa after finishing his work in China and give the beautiful young woman of snake and scorpion to -


    of course, ham is afraid.


    She wants to protect herself.


    In what way?


    In this world, the vicious events of coercion happen almost every day.


    For example, after a unscrupulous boss bullies a female subordinate, he takes a picture of the whole process and threatens her: "if you dare to sue me, I''ll post all these on the Internet, so that you will be disgraced and your relatives and friends will be ashamed of you."Therefore, in addition to the beautiful subordinates in tears, what can we do?


    Li Nanfang is not a subordinate of beauty. He is a man.


    Men who don''t care too much about fame.


    Otherwise, when he was interviewed by reporters in the Seven Star Club, he would not speak out, so that people all over the world would know how shameless he was.


    But there is no doubt that Li Renzha dares to say that is based on the premise of Helan witch''s self indulgence.


    Therefore, the world will feel that a slap is not sound, that is, a couple of adulterers, adulterers, ah, it is not necessary to always pay attention to them.


    But this time it''s not the same.


    Li Nanfang was almost devastated to death by the girl, and he did not seem to have any relationship before.


    Can the people of the world forgive this ugly phenomenon?


    Can you tolerate him as a scum and continue to live happily to pollute this beautiful world?


    Definitely not.


    As a result, this video has become a big tool for ham to protect himself.


    Or braids.


    Don''t ask Li Nanfang why he can infer these things.


    He doesn''t have to open his eyes at all. He can judge from a little round metal that it is a micro monitoring head, just against the right knee on the girl''s navel.


    It''s not a monitor head.


    Girl''s bracelets, anklets, earrings and other places, have this thing.


    It''s a 360 degree omni-directional three-dimensional monitoring without dead angle. The picture effect after the video is made can definitely catch up with the big Japanese movies.


    "Oh, special."


    After thinking of this, Li Nanfang sighed in his heart for a long time, and his tiredness came again and slowly swallowed up his clear thinking.


    In terms of physical fitness, men are generally much stronger than women.


    However, if toughness is matched, men are no match for women.


    Man''s strength is explosive.


    Women''s strength is better than persistence.


    Especially in the case of men and women, as the active Party of men, when they attack women violently, women will become a pool of mud, without any strength to fight back.


    But when a man is fierce, tired and half dead, the woman''s physical strength will quickly recover.


    This is why the common people often say that there are only dead cattle and no arable land.


    Li Nanfang was the cow. Although he was not tired to death, after waking up for a moment, he only recalled what happened and then fell asleep again.


    Shen Yun is here, which is the land that can''t be destroyed by any cattle farming.


    When Li Nanfang fell asleep again, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Different from Li NanFang''s feeling that his whole body was loose after waking up, Shen Yun felt only pain.


    It''s like being soaked in a vinegar jar for many years. It''s so soft that it doesn''t move at all.


    It''s like being cut and smeared with chili oil. It''s really hard to feel hot.


    Of course, no one cut her in her place, and no one applied chili oil -


    she looked up slowly and looked at the man who snored slightly above her forehead.


    It''s not light yet. It''s dark all around.


    In the air, still filled with a strong sweet fragrance.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see what the man looked like.


    She could feel that it was a man, but there was no hatred.


    Because before she was anesthetized by ham, the woman who had kidnapped her and asked for a huge ransom from Youth Entertainment had told her everything clearly.


    The woman who claimed to be the queen of the Medusa Dynasty told Shen yunzai that she had received a huge ransom from youth entertainment and should have sent someone to send her home. However, the gentle and courteous queen hoped that Miss Shen could do something again before returning home.


    It''s very simple. It really makes her feel like a man.


    The whole process of Shen yunzai will be photographed by many monitors. Finally, after careful editing by the professional director, ham, a super action film that can step on the great American emperor and punch little Toyo is made.


    "Miss Shen, don''t blame me for not trusting. I''m helpless.


    We, the Medusa Dynasty, had just suffered a terrible blow and suffered heavy losses. We were forced to hide in Europe and survive.


    Our strength is not enough to deal with the crazy counterattack after your family affairs.


    So for the sake of our safety, I can only do this as the handle of the Shen family in South Korea, and use it to protect ourselves.


    If the Shen family of South Korea really wants to retaliate against us, then don''t blame my sister for being ungrateful. I will publish this video on the Internet so that people all over the world can enjoy the wonderful performance of the little princess of South Korea for free.


    Of course, in view of Miss Shen, you are as pure as snow lotus flower. The man I am looking for for for you will be worthy of you, regardless of his figure, appearance, reputation and so on.


    Sorry, you have no choice.You can only according to my request, to enjoy your different life.


    I sincerely hope that we can become the best sisters in the future. "


    Ham said this as if he were still answering.


    Ham didn''t know that Shen Yun, who had been injected with anesthetic needles, wanted to ask who the man was before his eyes darkened rapidly.


    She didn''t complain and cry because she was about to meet the devastation of fate.


    She is very clear, these in front of ham, are all useless.


    It''s better to bear the devastation of fate in silence.


    Then pray for the fate of the man who robbed her of her innocence, hoping to be worthy of her in any way, as ham said.


    She might feel better in that way.


    Especially after killing a man.


    "Who are you


    Shen Yun murmured in his heart, slowly raised his hand and put it on the man''s cheek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Ham is not a thing.


    She kidnaps Shen yunzai and asks for a huge ransom for Youth Entertainment in South Korea. After she gets it, she should follow the "friendly agreement" between the two sides and send the hostages home unharmed.


    But she broke her promise.


    Worried that the now battered Medusa Dynasty could not bear the anger of the South Koreans, Shen Yun would spend a lot of money to hire international mercenary teams to go to Africa to find them and completely annihilate them.


    Therefore, I want the innocence of Shen yunzai as a chip to threaten the South Korean people not to retaliate against her.


    In this regard, Shen Yun has no room to resist at all, only calmly bear.


    At most, I pray in my heart that ham can speak his word and find her a man who matches her in every aspect.


    In this respect, ham, who is not a thing, has fulfilled her promise to Shen yunzai.


    In the dark night, this still sleeping man, of course, is not the kind of cream in the eyes of many brain damaged powder, but the angular face is combined into a reluctant "handsome" word.


    Shen Yun is a native of South Korea, but he doesn''t like those girls in his heart.


    Generally speaking, girls who are strong don''t like Niang gun men.


    On the contrary, it is the savage men who have no quality, which may move their hearts.


    This is also the main reason why the Shen family hopes that Shen Yun can marry the vice president of South Korea, but she has no original intention.


    South Korea''s vice president, Lee Myung Kyi, was unable to enter the performing arts circle because of his unique identity.


    Many people firmly believe that Li Dashao really wants to enter the performing arts circle. At present, those "even Ba youths" who are popular by their appearance have to stand aside.


    Li Mingji is the perfect man created by God''s painstaking efforts.


    Height of 1.81 meters, elegant hair, double eyelids, big eyes, straight nose, the mouth of neat white teeth exposed when laughing, can charm the vast majority of women over 16 years old and under 60 years old.


    Since he was a child, he received strict aristocratic education, and showed his natural qualities in every move.


    Especially others do not smoke, do not drink alcohol, but also very kind.


    People who know him often see him giving alms at the subway entrance.


    A perfect man should not be the prince charming in the eyes of all young girls?


    No, it turns out.


    At least, Shen yunzai doesn''t like Li Mingji.


    She preferred the kind of rude man who was righteous, drank a lot, ate a large piece of meat, sat down with one foot on the chair and had a cigarette in his mouth.


    Shen Yun thinks that a man like Li Mingji is not a perfect man because he lacks the masculinity that a man should have.


    Especially every time I see Li Mingji and her eyes are opposite, she always has the illusion that Li Mingji is a poisonous snake who can laugh.


    Shen Yun couldn''t see through Li Mingji and didn''t like it.


    So she is looking for excuses again and again to shirk the marriage that Li and Shen''s elders tried to arrange.


    Now it seems that Shen yunzai''s shirking is wrong.


    If she promised her grandfather to marry Li Mingji, she would not have to find an excuse to go to Malaysia to inspect her work. She would not have been kidnapped by ham, nor would she be taken away from her innocent body by this man in the dark.


    Fortunately, she is still alive.


    After being kidnapped and tortured by a man for a long time, he can''t find ham to escape to justice. He can only knock out his teeth and swallow blood, which are not more important than being alive.


    Only by living well can a person do what she wants to do.


    For example, Shen Yun will kill the man who destroyed her for a long time, and then try every means to kill the Medusa Dynasty of ham.


    In the dark, Shen Yun rubbed his right hand on the man''s face for a long time and slowly put it on his neck.


    A man''s Adam''s apple is not too prominent.


    Shen Yun seems to have seen on the Internet that men who say that the Adam''s apple is too prominent are basically ambitious, hormone developed and grumpy.


    A man with a bad temper doesn''t mean a man full of masculinity.


    They are just affected by the physical, temperament is not very good, and the real masculinity, not a dime of men.


    Of course, the men who don''t have a Adam''s apple are those with less developed ambition and hormone. For example, those young women in South Korea who think they are very sunny and bright actually make Shen Yun feel disgusted.


    This man''s Adam''s apple is just right.


    Just by virtue of this, Shen Yun can basically conclude that this is a real masculine man.


    The kind she likes.


    That''s what she''s going to kill.


    Her right hand five fingers, slowly close, hard.


    Shen yunzai, who has been practicing martial arts since he was four years old, has the ability to crush a man''s Adam''s apple.


    At present, taekwondo is popular all over the world. Shen yunzai is not proud to learn it.She studied Jeet kune do.


    The founder of Jeet kune do is Bruce Lee, a famous Kung Fu Master in the last century.


    The man who taught Shen Yun in Jeet kune do was invited back from America by his grandfather. It is said that he was a disciple of Bruce Lee.


    The biggest characteristic of Jeet kune do is that we must grasp the loopholes and defects of the opponent''s moves, and form an attack according to the circumstances to attack, prevent and counterattack the attack. When the enemy attacks, we attack, and when the enemy moves, we move. Skillfully, we can save and shorten the attack distance.


    Shen Yun, a master of Jeet kune do, once said that she had an amazing talent in martial arts.


    If over time, she can devote herself to practicing Jeet kune do, she will definitely become a female Bruce Lee.


    Is it very difficult for Bruce Lee to crush a sleeping man''s Adam''s apple?


    It''s not hard, of course.


    In fact, Shen Yun also has absolute strength, can pinch the throat of a man.


    More determined to crush his throat.


    For the sake of being her first man, she bestowed on him to die in a dream.


    Shen Yun in the smile, very light, very sweet, very vicious!


    The smile just bloomed in the corner of her mouth, her fingers suddenly closed!


    Click -


    the expected voice of laryngeal bone fracture did not ring as expected.


    On the contrary, the man felt uncomfortable in his sleep. He put his head down and broke away Shen Yun''s right hand. After murmuring something, he continued to snore.


    Shen Yun is trying his best to pinch a man''s Adam''s apple, but -- how can this happen?


    Is it that men''s Adam''s apple is made of steel?


    Of course not.


    Shen Yun didn''t crush a man''s Adam''s apple, not because of how hard his Adam''s apple was, but because of her poor strength.


    The strength of her full strength was less than one thirtieth of her usual strength.


    With this strength, it''s good to crush an ant, let alone crush a man''s Adam''s apple.


    What about her strength?


    It is true that after a long period of hysteria, a man will be so tired that he can''t even open his eyelids.


    Women, on the other hand, can recover their strength quickly - but only if they are not hurt.


    Shen Yun in the strength of the moment to accumulate, ready to burst, the devil awakened, instantly submerged her reason.


    When she slowly opened her eyes again, it was already light.


    The curtains on the windows were not closed, and the golden sunlight was shining through the glass in the living room.


    She took a deep breath and felt better. She sat up and looked down at the man next to her.


    The man is still sleeping.


    However, this guy''s right arm is put on his face, so that Shen Yun can''t see his appearance.


    Many men do this when they sleep.


    Shen Yun doesn''t care.


    No matter what he looks like, he won''t live long.


    Staring at him for at most half a minute, Shen Yun looked up at the surrounding environment.


    They are on the living room floor, sofa, table, have been overturned, there are torn clothes.


    Behind the door, there is also a box like a coffin.


    There are some scraps of paper on the floor in front of the container.


    Shen Yun knows that after being anesthetized by Han Ming, she sleeps in this container.


    The shipping address is detailed on the cargo manifest.


    However, Shen Yun is not going to study it in detail, because she is very clear that ham is not stupid enough to disclose the hideout and bill of use of Medusa Dynasty.


    The furnishings in the living room are very Chinese.


    It''s not very, it is.


    From the trademark of household appliances and the concentric knots hanging on the four corners of the living room, Shen Yun can be sure that this is the home of Chinese people.


    The evidence that she was in Qingshan city of China was the billboards of mobile hall and bank in the street mountain far away from the window.


    For Shen yunzai, waking up in the castle peak of China is no different from being in Seoul, South Korea.


    What really deserves her attention is the man who sleeps in all directions.


    And the half open kitchen door.


    In the kitchen, there are knives.


    Although the stainless steel kitchen knife has no cutting edge, it should not be a problem to cut a person''s throat.


    Shen Yun laughs. When she raises her right foot to the kitchen, her toes just touch the ground. There is pain coming from the place, which makes her delicate body tremble.


    That''s all.


    Let her walk not strong at most, but does not hinder her to get the knife.


    Like a cat, Shen Yun just touched the ground on the tip of his right foot and stopped again.


    She looked slowly down at her ankle.


    There''s a chain.


    Under the sunlight, the ankles flash the unique luster of the vitreous body.


    What is this?monitor.


    Shen Yun remembered that ham had installed too many monitors on her before he gave her anesthesia.


    It''s on anklets, bracelets, earrings and other small things.


    "Ham, are you still looking at me? ok Since you like to watch it, keep watching. I''ll show you how the man you found me died


    Shen Yun raised his right hand, chuckled at the bracelet and whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "You''ve missed your chance to kill me."


    When Shen Yun was walking with his feet on his feet and his clothes, Li Nanfang suddenly opened his mouth, yawned and said faintly, "so I advise you that it''s better to put down the kitchen knife. We sit down, have a friendly conversation and reach an agreement. "


    His arm, clearly still in his face, did not move. Shen Yun''s walking voice was so light, how could he detect it?


    This question, only in Shen Yun''s mind in a circle, then disappeared.


    She doesn''t care when a man wakes up, and how he finds out that she wants to kill with a knife, and can still persuade her so calmly.


    She just cares about what she thinks.


    That''s to kill him!


    With his blood, to wash away the insult he gave her.


    With a rebuke, Shen Yun leaped forward with his left hand facing forward, and his right hand holding a kitchen knife held high, just like a super large white Persian cat, fiercely pounced on the prey.


    Her lunge was not fancy at all.


    But soon!


    This is because Jeet kune do especially believes in the true meaning of "the world''s martial arts, only fast but not broken.".


    Her lunge was not only quick but also powerful.


    There is a lot of ready to eat food in the kitchen refrigerator.


    It''s like ham sausage. Before, Shen yunzai never ate ham sausage.


    Because whenever she saw a woman eating this food, she would think of the things that the female owners like to eat in the Oriental movies, which would make her feel nauseous.


    But now she doesn''t care so much.


    The man who had ravaged her for a long time made her feel more nauseous than sausages.


    After all, she just woke up within a few days after being anesthetized. She was already very weak and needed food to supplement.


    However, the spring medicine purchased by Cohen has inspired her all physical strength, and she has turned into a wolf, almost tearing the man to pieces.


    It is likely that after hours of fighting to the death, her potential physical strength is also severely depleted.


    It''s amazing to be able to walk into the kitchen standing up.


    Of course, there is an urgent need to supplement the diet.


    According to her time to eat liquid food, is the best.


    But where does she have the time to cook porridge, or the following?


    Only a ham sausage, with pure water, chewed into a thin, and then very slow swallowing action, swallow.


    After a ham sausage, Shen Yun doubled his physical strength.


    This can be seen from the way she chides and pours at men like a Persian cat.


    She had fallen to her knees on the floor.


    Although the floor is a wooden floor, but also has a certain hardness.


    Shen Yun in delicate knees, kneeling heavily on the top, issued a "Dong" loud sound, also must be very painful.


    But Shen yunzai doesn''t care.


    She only cares, snatches before the man turns over to sit up, one knife cuts off his neck!


    Before the thump of his knees fell, Shen Yun pressed the man''s arm on his face with his left hand, and chopped down the kitchen knife held high in his right hand.


    Li NanFang''s neck is very slender.


    The slender neck, can provide the greatest convenience for the person who tries to chop off his head.


    It''s just a pity that this guy has always been a miser. He would rather die than provide convenience to Shen yunzai ---


    therefore, Shen Yun chopped the kitchen knife with the momentum of splitting Huashan Mountain on the floor.


    At the critical moment, he almost wiped Li NanFang''s neck.


    Cut off three or two hairs.


    This made Li Nanfang very angry.


    He had already gently warned Shen yunzai and asked her to sit down and have a good talk. How could she not hear her like a deaf person and cut off several hairs of his hair with a rather savage action.


    Can we say that the more pure looking girls are, the more ruthless they are?


    You see, this good floor is actually chopped by a kitchen knife with a wound of five centimeters deep.


    If Wu Yujie knows about this, he can''t ask Li Nanfang to compensate.


    Li Nanfang can''t be his boss.


    The boss is the boss and the house is the house. How can they be confused?


    What makes Li Nan angry is that Shen Yun did not realize that she was committing a crime. Instead, he pulled out the kitchen knife and scolded him again.


    The goal is still that he dodges the neck of the kitchen knife in time.


    From her wrist a fight, the kitchen knife will tremble, several phantom movements, Li Nanfang can be sure that she is a good hand with the knife.


    Without more than ten years of hard training, you can''t make such a fierce move.


    Good hand, good hand.


    However, the image of an admirable hand will be greatly reduced once he becomes the murderer who wants to kill you.Especially when you underestimate a good hand - just like Li Nanfang now, he finds that Shen Yun is even more powerful than his aunt by seven or eight points. How dare you pretend to be forced again.


    In front of the kitchen knife, pretend to be a criminal to death!


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    The sound of a series of kitchen knives chopping on the floor, like a talisman, chased Li Nanfang.


    The most dangerous one is the one that looks at boss Li''s crotch.


    Almost, I split the lump that would be in the way if I didn''t wear clothes.


    Shen Yun found Li NanFang''s brain bag difficult to cut, and immediately aimed at his small head.


    Sleeping trough, is this OK?


    At this time, the silver teeth clenched like a madman in Shen Yun. Don''t you know that the small head is far bigger than the big head for a man?


    I''d rather have a big scar on my head than damage my small head.


    This is Li NanFang''s bottom line!


    One after another, Shen Yun was chopping empty. At this time, he repeatedly chopped his small head with a knife.


    Your sister, let you do not know let you, you are not endless.


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    Once again, Li Nanfang, who dodged the chopping of his head, rose to fight back and kicked Shen Yun in the abdomen.


    When he started, he didn''t intend to hurt the killer.


    Just want to kick her out and get dressed and talk.


    In the eyes of boss Li, no matter who Shen Yun is, she is a victim.


    Li Nanfang has no conscience any more, and he can''t hurt others when he wants to kill him because he has been destroyed.


    He underestimated Shen Yun''s presence.


    Or underestimate Shen Yun''s determination to kill.


    She Leng is fighting for the price of being kicked and injured by Li Nanfang. Her left hand hugs that leg, and the kitchen knife in her right hand does not stop at all. She cuts her head with unstoppable momentum!


    As mentioned above, the biggest feature of Jeet kune do is fast.


    Shen Yun''s action is faster when he is determined to kill.


    "Lying trough!"


    Shen Yun in the madness, but Li Nanfang to be scared, how dare to care to kick her, only the critical moment in time to twist the body.


    Bang!


    Shen Yun in the head of the chop in the potential must be a knife, again chopped on the floor.


    But this time, she has made a small success.


    On the blade, there is the red of blood at last.


    After Li Nanfang found out that things were not right, although he twisted himself in time, his left crotch still failed to completely avoid and was wiped by the blade.


    Although the blood is not deep, not to mention fatal, but the blood flowing out is really boss Li''s.


    After finally seeing the blood, Shen Yun is more crazy.


    "Ha, ha ha, scum, take your life!"


    "Trenching, how do you know my nickname?"


    When Li Nanfang scolded, a lazy donkey rolled and rushed to the door.


    His eyes are red with blood, and Shen Yun is blinded by madness. He doesn''t care what Li Nanfang says or who he is. He just grins and rubs himself.


    Wrist a shake, change to two hands to hold a knife, straight stab Li Nan''s back.


    In his busy schedule, Li Nanfang looked back and was surprised.


    Shen Yun holds the knife and stabs straight at present, which is the standard Japanese Yi He Liu technique.


    However, the movement is more than a little faster than the Oriental sword, with obvious Jeet Kune Do traces.


    As one of the four greatest close combat masters in the world, Li Nanfang is a descendant of Lao Xie''s lineage. He has studied the world''s close combat Kung Fu, so we can see that Shen yunzai has perfectly combined the Oriental sword technique with Jeet kune do.


    Compared with Taekwondo, which can''t be seen as useful, the sword techniques of the Oriental School, like the violence hidden in the bones of this nation, are mainly fierce and ferocious.


    No matter how much you hate this country, you have to admit that some of the things they have devoted themselves to research are absolutely the best in the world.


    Whether it''s a stranger or a killer.


    After Shen Yun successfully combined the quickest and most violent Kungfu in the world, let alone that Li Nanfang is naked at present. Even if he is wearing clothes, he has to take it seriously.


    What''s more, Shen Yun doesn''t care about both life and death.


    She was the best in martial arts. If she didn''t care about life and death at this time, her terror value would rise in a straight line.


    Such Shen Yun is in, Li Nanfang can deal with her?


    The answer is yes.


    Yes!


    As long as he is hard hearted to destroy flowers and fight for injuries, he can definitely kill her or become seriously injured in ten rounds.


    But he can''t do that.


    Before knowing who the girl is, Li Nanfang will regret it all his life if he really wants to do that.Every second counts against every master.


    On the one hand, the heart is worried and the other is tied.


    If we do not fight for the insane, we will fight for it.


    Even if Li NanFang''s Kung Fu is high, he will be forced to run around the house.


    "No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives."


    PA, bang, Dong, stab!


    When the kitchen knife was flying up and down, the furniture Wu Yujie carefully bought was a disaster.


    On the sofa, on the table, on the floor cabinet and so on, they did not escape the rapture of the kitchen knife.


    Bang!


    Another crackle.


    Li Nanfang, who fled to the back of the door, dodged Shen Yun''s efforts to chop Huashan Mountain in time. After that, he slashed the kitchen knife on the handle of the door.


    It was as if someone was going to open the door and go out and twist the handle. The door cracked and opened a crack.


    "Crouch, you are so crazy that you can''t listen to me well!"


    Shen Yun is holding up a kitchen knife that has opened up many mouths again. When he pours on it fiercely, Li Nanfang picks up the lid of the container at any time and blocks it.


    But before the board touched the kitchen knife, Shen Yun suddenly bent on his knees and knelt heavily on the ground again. His upper body quickly turned back to avoid sweeping the box cover. At the same time, the kitchen knife had been spun out of his hand at high speed.


    Is this a rebirth of Nimah?


    The high-speed rotation of the kitchen knife flying to Li NanFang''s crotch made him think of the legendary blood drop.


    He sprang up, his legs parted, and like a gymnast, he came into the air.


    The action is very standard. It is something that affects the overall aesthetic feeling.


    But at this time, Li NanFang''s whole attention was on the kitchen knife.


    Whew, whew!


    The kitchen knife whistled and rotated half a circle in the place where he had originally stayed. Before Li Nan could reach for it, he flew back.


    Shen Yun sneers at Jie Jie. He grabs a kitchen knife and stands up. Suddenly, he turns around and splits to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    The biggest difference between leaders and soldiers is that they are free at work.


    If a small soldier goes out on the way to work, he will be off duty, and he will be fined if he is light and will leave if he is heavy.


    But leaders don''t have to care.


    Even if Longcheng city comes home at noon and takes a half-hour rest for Meimei after lunch, it will also be cited as an excuse to go out to work.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she heard some voices coming from the east door, such as the galloping of men and the coquettish laughter of women.


    "The south is back!"


    After hearing the voice from the east door, Longcheng city was very happy.


    But soon, she felt that there was something wrong with the sound.


    That roar is indeed Li NanFang''s, but what is the crackling sound of smashing and the woman''s tender laughter?


    Li Nanfang has a lot of women around him, just like lice on beggars. Longcheng city has known about it for a long time.


    So when he heard that there were other women in his family, Longcheng didn''t care at all.


    Care - can you have a bird?


    But this time, the voice from his family seems to be wrong.


    According to Longcheng city''s understanding of Li Nanfang, there seems to be no woman besides Yue Zitong who can make him so angry.


    "Is Yue Zitong also coming to Qingshan? Are they fighting?


    Well, if that''s the case, I''ll have to take advantage of the opportunity to fight to see the excitement. "


    When Vice Mayor long thought of this place, he was in a good spirits and went to the gate of Donghu step by step and pushed the door open.


    Before she could see how many people were in the room, she felt the cold light in front of her eyes!


    "Ah


    Out of human instinct for fear of weapons, Longcheng immediately closed his eyes and screamed.


    Li Nanfang, who has just escaped the disaster of his crotch, never dreamed that someone would suddenly push the door when Shen Yun was crazy with a knife.


    And this person, this person -- or dragon city.


    Seeing the flash of cold light, Shen Yun, who is already completely crazy, is going to cut the white and slender neck of Longcheng city in half. Li Nan Nan has no way to stop him. He only hisses: "stop!"


    Longcheng city is the mother-in-law of Li NanFang''s son. Seeing that she is going to have a different head, can we not worry?


    When Li Nan Nan was in a state of desperation, he urged the black dragon to jump up from the sea of Qi in the Dantian area. With his hissing and drinking, he roared angrily.


    The world can change color for the dragon''s nine days.


    What''s more, what about a South Korean young woman who has been engaged for a long time?


    If it''s a fantasy film, the director will make special effects to let Li Nanfang, who roars with black dragon almost at the same time, suddenly spreads out a murderous aura.


    Or the aura.


    Shen Yun can''t stand this kind of aura. The kitchen knife, which will be cut on the neck of Longcheng City, stops abruptly as if it was suddenly welded by an electric welding machine.


    At the same time, the madness in her eyes was like being blown away by a hurricane.


    Qingming was restored.


    The blade of the kitchen knife has touched the neck of Longcheng city.


    Shen Yun''s sudden stop proves that she is a top-notch swordsman.


    Time, with the roar of Li Nanfang, suddenly solidified.


    Shen Yun, who holds a knife, looks coldly at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang looks at Longcheng city.


    Longcheng city looked at --- looked at the kitchen knife, smooth forehead, there is a thin cold sweat out.


    The cruel reality tells Longcheng City, do not look at people''s bustle, or it is likely to be chopped off the head.


    "Put down the knife. It''s none of her business. "


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and took the lead in breaking the temporary tranquility.


    Shen Yun slightly picked under the corner of the mouth, looking at his eyes light, suddenly changed.


    She had been fooled by him for a long time, and she did not know how long she had been chasing him. Until now, she did not know who Li Nanfang was.


    "It''s you


    Shen Yun said slowly in his heart.


    For Shen yunzai, Li Nanfang is an "old acquaintance" she has never met.


    Even in another ten years, she will never forget that last year, when this scum was interviewed by a reporter, her disgusting comments on South Korean stars further promoted the anti Korean atmosphere in Castle Peak.


    At that time, Shen Yun wanted to run to Qingshan and assassinate the scum.


    She came up with the perfect plan for the assassination.


    At that time, Nanfang group was looking for super models all over the world?


    Shen yunzai, whose figure can be called super class, can make her incarnate as a supermodel without too much effort and be selected after running to the Castle Peak.


    And then wait for an opportunity to assassinate him.


    But her grandfather was aware of her uneasy heart, afraid that she would cause something wrong, and immediately sent her to a country in Nanyang to inspect the work.


    However, Shen Yun was not idle. She immediately found a South Korean star selected by Helan Xiaoxin to shoot southern black silk. She was so frustrated that she was disabled when a star was basking on the beach of Hawaii.It was that thing that made Shen Yun realize clearly that the strength behind Li Renzha was not as simple as she thought.


    If she still thinks of that evil spirit, she must think long-term, long-term.


    Shen Yun is in the long run. How far has he grown up?


    She doesn''t care to say it!


    Don''t ask anyone.


    As long as she is not blind, we can see how much damage she has suffered from her bare, white and delicate body full of pinches, Zhang marks, and the house full of information.


    What makes her disdain to say is that the man ham gave her is actually Li Nanfang, who can be killed after long-term consideration.


    After recognizing Li Nanfang, Shen Yun suddenly flashed an idea in his mind: "the fate of this bitches, really crazy."


    She recognized Li Nanfang because she had studied his photos carefully before.


    But Li Nanfang doesn''t know her.


    It was only after seeing her eyes finally restored to Qingming that he held the heart and finally put it down.


    Generally speaking, rational people will not indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    Sure enough, Shen Yun bit his lower lip and slowly put down his knife. He didn''t look at the forest voice of Longcheng city and said, "get out."


    Vice Mayor long lives so much that he has never been scolded by anyone except Li Nanfang.


    Now this dead girl, how dare you scold her to get out of here!


    How could the arrogant dragon city suffer?


    "Ha


    Don''t want to think about it, Dragon City Ha''s a sneer, just about to say something, cold light flashed again!


    Sometimes, using a knife to solve a problem is much more efficient than moving a mouth.


    Otherwise, vice mayor long, who is furious in an instant, will not wake up in an instant. This is not the time to show off his words.


    The ancestors said that the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss.


    The kitchen knife and neck of the Dragon City, the anger on the small face instantly dissipated, forced to smile: "sorry to disturb, I''m going."


    The kitchen knife disappeared.


    After shaking his slender neck, Longcheng city made sure that his head was still on it. He took a step back and took a deep look at Li Nanfang. He took the door with him.


    Li Nanfang and Shen Yun are both naked.


    Vice Mayor long is not blind, of course you can see it.


    Shen Yun''s body is full of pinch marks and palm marks, and there are blood spots on the inside of his thighs.


    But Li Nanfang is no better. The scratches on his chest and back are almost catching up with the spider web.


    There are bite marks on the shoulders and arms.


    Longcheng city is not stupid. Of course, it can be inferred that the couple once resisted death and were lingering.


    At present, we should be frank with each other and fight against each other. This is to solve the problem after the event.


    Fortunately, Longcheng city has a positive attitude and knows that she is not the only woman in Li Nan Nan Nan, nor is she Yue Zitong.


    So when she saw this behind the scenes, her heart was sour at most: "scum is scum, and I don''t know where to find a pure and beautiful girl. It seems that my aunt should pay more attention to the maintenance in the future, otherwise he will dislike it sooner or later. "


    Longcheng city in the heart is how to think, Li Nanfang can not think about.


    The most important thing is to find out Shen yunzai''s identity and explain to her what is going on.


    "Sit down and have a good chat."


    Throw away the lid of the box, Li Nanfang said lightly and turned to the bedroom.


    In the closet in the bedroom, there are clothes prepared by Sui Yueyue.


    There are men''s and women''s.


    A gentleman like Li Nanfang is not used to talking to strange women with bare buttocks.


    No matter how young and beautiful Shen Yun is.


    This is the bottom line for boss Li.


    He had just turned around and took a step, and behind him came the rustle of his sharp weapon.


    Shen Yun in, still did not give up to kill his stupid idea.


    "Do girls become stupid when they become women? Well, otherwise, how could she expect to kill me? "


    In the heart sneer Li Nan square head did not return, the right hand seems to be very casual move, copied that kitchen knife in the hand.


    The same is not the head, Li Nanfang shouts, no, it''s a swing!


    The kitchen knife swished away as fast as it came.


    When Shen Yun saw that he didn''t return his head, he reached out to hold the kitchen knife, and his pupils shrank obviously.


    But before she could wait for her mind to move further, the kitchen knife turned into a light and an electricity, which she could not dodge, and shot at it!


    They said she couldn''t dodge, so of course she didn''t make any dodge action.


    So I can only close my eyes in despair and wait for the kitchen knife to see his head in two.


    Duh!


    A light sound, a few orange hair, slowly falling.Shen Yun slowly opened his eyes and saw the kitchen knife, rubbing her left ear, deeply stabbed on the security door behind her.


    Although the security door is made of iron, it can not be easily pierced by a kitchen knife.


    Li Nanfang let the kitchen knife pierce the security door.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be - what he said back now: "stop trying to be rough with me. Because you''re not my match, either in bed or on the ground. I was chased by you just now because I don''t want to hurt you. I hope you''ll be a smart person who can understand that no matter how patient a man is, he will break down just like he does in bed


    What is scum?


    Listen to Li NanFang''s words.


    Shen yunzai is a smart man.


    Because Li Nanfang dressed, and took a women''s dress out of the bedroom, Shen Yun has been sitting on the sofa, lenglenglengleng looking at her a pair of toes, dazed.


    "Would you like to take a bath or dress first?"


    Li Nanfang put the clothes beside her and asked with concern.


    Without speaking, Shen Yun got up from the sofa and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    After the bathroom door was slowly closed, Li Nanfang sighed, put the sofa up and began to clean.


    When cleaning the torn clothes, Li Nanfang found the black thorn.


    The black thorn originally placed on Li NanFang''s right leg fell to the ground when they were tearing his clothes together.


    "Fortunately, she didn''t see it when she woke up. Otherwise, I must be dead now. "


    Li Nanfang shivered and looked at an earring at his feet.


    He bent down to pick up the earrings and held them in front of his eyes. He laughed and said, "you, wait for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Shen Yun never believed in fate.


    If everyone''s fate is really doomed, she can change some disaffected fate through efforts.


    The founder of Youth Entertainment has been handed down from generation to generation, but after her generation, she is the only girl. For this reason, her parents have repeatedly sighed in secret, saying that she is sorry for her ancestors, which is life and so on.


    "What''s wrong with the girls?" she said? Can''t Girls accept and carry forward the industry created by their ancestors? "


    To this end, she tried to learn all kinds of skills since she was sensible.


    From kindergarten to college, she was the best student in her class.


    Besides learning, she also practiced martial arts, acting, flower arrangement, tea ceremony and so on.


    In short, she is the best, if not the best, subject area she covers.


    To put it simply, Shen Yun feels that she can''t make a woman pregnant - she can do everything a man can, and strive to do better.


    It was her unremitting efforts that allowed her grandfather to focus on training her when she was 15 years old, hoping that she could lead the Shen family further and achieve better results.


    Does this not prove that Shen Yun is changing his fate?


    But when Shen Yun thought that she had firmly grasped the fate in her hand and enslaved it to create more brilliance according to her own will - after she "woke up", Li nan''nan appeared beside her.


    She did not escape the mockery of fate.


    In the bathroom, the cold water poured on her delicate body, which made her shiver.


    She didn''t care. She just grabbed the soap and rubbed it on her body, hoping to wash away the humiliation Li Nanfang brought to her.


    "I''ll kill him. I''ll kill him."


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Yun just closed the shower, went to the wall mirror and looked at the girl inside. He bit his lips and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    She must have killed Li Nanfang, who defiled her.


    But not now.


    Because she has tried, and found that Li renzhuo is stronger than her.


    Fortunately, the way to kill a person is not just a kitchen knife.


    There are also many ways to make the man die in peace. With Shen yunzai''s IQ, she can think of at least 18 ways to make him die tragically in five minutes as long as she can completely calm down.


    Of course, it''s going to be a long time.


    After all, what she did at that time was enough to attract the attention of Li Renxia.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Shen Yun, who was completely calm down, raised his right fist and shook in the air. When he opened the door and walked out of the bathroom, his face had completely recovered his calm.


    At the moment of stepping out of the bathroom, Shen Yun suddenly had a strong illusion.


    Since then, her life has become colorful.


    It is no longer the same as before. In addition to learning is work, no matter what you do, you strive to be better and try to defeat all the enemies. As a result, you make yourself physically and mentally exhausted. After many times, you ask yourself: "if I live, does it prove that I am not inferior to or even better than men? But if this is the whole of life, what''s the point? "


    At this moment, she had a definite answer to why she wanted to live.


    Kill, Li Nanfang!


    Kill, ham.


    She finally believed that what she had seen many times in the book before and was sneered at by her was totally reasonable: "hatred is also a part of real life."


    There is no doubt that Shen Yun is not just thirsty and drinking water to kill these two people who bring her endless shame.


    It needs her to calm down completely and make a series of perfect plans. It will take her a year or even more to achieve her wish.


    To realize this wish, the key is to gradually eliminate Li NanFang''s vigilance against her.


    She wanted him to see in her face the look of "I have accepted my life.".


    Li Nanfang will believe it.


    Because the vast majority of Chinese men, will naively think that they can use a strong body, to completely conquer a woman.


    What''s more ridiculous is that there seems to be a woman writer in Huaxia, who said a famous saying that men should regard it as the golden rule, to the effect that men conquer women through what.


    "Well, you have conquered me."


    Shen Yun chuckled in his heart and closed the bathroom door. When he raised his head, his face was just as depressed.


    When she was at Seoul University, she had participated in various associations organized by the student union.


    This includes acting.


    Originally, women are born to be the best actors. What''s more, Shen Yun''s career at home is in the performing arts circle?


    Shen Yun is very talented in acting.


    She remembers very clearly that college teachers once said that it was a pity that she didn''t go to be an actress.So Shen Yun has ten thousand confidence. When Li Nan Nan Nan sees the depression on her face, he must be proud in his heart. He thinks that he has conquered her through her Yin and Tao. Of course, his guard against her will drop rapidly.


    "Come on, look at my face."


    Shen Yun said this sentence silently in his heart, but he was slightly stunned.


    She has already put forward the performance that even the Oscar winner would like to be defeated, but no one appreciates it.


    Li Nanfang is not in the living room.


    Originally a mess of living room, at this time has also been cleaned clean, neat furniture.


    Of course, the kitchen knife cut marks on the furniture will not disappear.


    "I didn''t expect that this scum is still a good hand at housework. Hehe


    Shen Yun in the corner of the mouth slightly pick next, heard the happy whistle in the kitchen.


    The melody of the whistle is familiar. It seems to be a classic old Chinese song. It''s called "sister miss brother''s tears".


    "Is he cooking?"


    Shen Yun is more surprised when he hears the collision of pots and pans again.


    It''s more funny.


    Or look down on Li Nanfang.


    In Shen Yun''s opinion, men are born not to clean and not to cook - these are all women''s jobs.


    Their Korean nation, there is an old ancestral motto: "gentleman far cooking."


    How can a man cook!


    What is the future of a man who can cook?


    "In fact, he''s just better than I can play, and he''s not as dangerous as I thought. Well, I think highly of him. It seems that it will not be too long for me to realize my dream. However, I will slowly torture him, so that my life is not as boring as before


    After smelling the smell of rice, Shen Yun is more relaxed in his mood, even the pain below is much smaller.


    She slowly opened the kitchen door without a sound.


    Then, she saw Li renzhuo wearing a floral apron around his waist, a chef''s cap made of old newspapers, holding a frying spoon in his left hand and chopsticks in his right hand, stirring something in the pot.


    It must be that this guy smelled Shen Yun who just came out of the bath. He smelled the fragrance of the shower gel on his body, and then he looked back.


    When he laughed, he looked like a disgusting fake cook, with a flattering expression on his face: "finished washing? Wait a minute. I''ll be ready soon. "


    How could he be so calm?


    Shouldn''t he be on guard against my sneaking attack on him behind his back?


    Oh, I see.


    He must think that he has conquered me. Why should he be on guard against me.


    Shen Yun slightly picked the next in the eyebrow tip, light ground asks: "do what?"


    Since Li Nanfang thought that he had conquered Shen yunzai''s Yin, she would take advantage of others to pretend that she had been conquered by him and had accepted her fate.


    "Noodles."


    Li Nanfang looked back at the pot and said, "you must have had no food for several days. You can only eat the noodles that are rotten, so as not to hurt your stomach."


    Shen Yun did not speak any more, so he put his hands around his chest and leaned on the doorframe and looked at him quietly.


    If there are unknowns coming in at this time, after seeing them like this, they will surely be mistaken for a pair of happy lovers.


    In order to please the girl, the man specially cooks for her.


    Li Nanfang glanced back from the corner of his eyes and said with a dry smile, "Hey, you can wait outside. If you lean here, you will give me the illusion that - "


    Shen Yun interrupted him:" do you think we are lovers? "


    "Yes."


    When you think of it, you think it''s a little bit like that


    To tell you the truth, Shen Yun, who is only wrapped in bath towel, is leaning on the doorframe like Li Nanfang thinks in his heart.


    His mind is still in decline, listen to Shen Yun again light ask: "do you want to be my lover?"


    Li Nanfang, who was about to turn off the induction cooker, stopped slightly and looked back at her: "I am very serious."


    "I''m not kidding."


    "From now on, you are my lover," Shen Yun said as he turned to the sofa. This matter, I will solemnly tell my elders. I also believe that after knowing that we have such a relationship, no matter how dissatisfied they are with you, they will hold their noses and agree. After all, the little princess of the Shen family in South Korea can''t have two men in her life. "


    The expression on Li NanFang''s face is wonderful.


    He thought of a South Korean film, my wild girlfriend, which once swept the mainland.


    When he brought out the noodles, Shen Yun was already sitting on the sofa, changing channels with a remote control.


    Still wrapped in bath towel, no change of clothes.


    She is graceful with her legs crossed. She doesn''t mind that Li Nanfang can see the charming spring under the bath towel.Although Li Nanfang has been enjoying the charming scenery in the past ten hours, it does not hinder his respect for Shen yunzai. When a girl sits in front of you in this way, if you don''t pretend to peep at you unintentionally, won''t it make her lose face?


    Sure enough, Li NanFang''s peeping action, let Shen Yun slightly pick under the eyebrows, the two legs of the frame exchanged.


    "You eat first."


    Li Nanfang put the noodles in front of her and rubbed his hands: "I''ll take a shower."


    Shen Yun is staring at the TV in the eyes and nods irrefutably.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t believe that Shen Yun will accept his fate.


    She had a vicious look when she chased him with a kitchen knife. She would have nightmares in a timid night.


    Of course, maybe after she calmed down, maybe she would accept her fate and say the words that the two were lovers after that.


    But the credibility should not be very high.


    Shen yunzai''s acting skills no matter how high, but living in the environment surrounded by many flattering and flattering people since childhood, will make her think highly of herself.


    It is also destined that, in front of the real scum, all her wonderful performances have become jokes.


    Li Nanfang didn''t soak in the bathtub for long before the door opened.


    Shen Yun is coming in.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and said nothing.


    She didn''t speak.


    Four eyes relative for a moment, Shen Yun slowly raised his hand, grabbed a corner of the bath towel, gently pulled.


    The white bath towel slowly fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "Are you not tired?"


    Shen Yun raised his feet into the bathtub, Li Nanfang asked.


    Shen Yun didn''t speak. He sat low behind him and said faintly, "you should know that women, no matter how tired they are before, can recover quickly as long as they have a little rest."


    "I''m not talking about the body."


    Li Nanfang looked down at the hands and said with a smile.


    What did you say a little


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and let his whole body relax. Leaning on her arms, Li Nanfang, with a pair of hairy legs, stretched out the bathtub and put them on the edge of the VAT. With a face full of enjoyment, he replied, "I mean, aren''t you tired of acting?"


    Shen Yun in the body, suddenly stiff.


    Li Nan Nan continued: "anyway, I feel that if I hate a person and want to tear him to pieces and feed the dog, I will never be like you to take the enemy''s guard against me in this way - Hey, I don''t know your name yet."


    "I''m Shen yunzai."


    Shen Yun didn''t know how she said her name.


    Only because her whole body''s nerves had been strained, and her heart was full of fear.


    No matter who it is, who thinks it is a well planned plot, after being easily detected, will have such a reaction.


    "Shen Yun? Good name. "


    Li Nan nodded slightly and then asked, "did you learn acting when you were at school?"


    "How do you know?"


    Shen Yun is quizzing.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    The proud look made Shen Yun feel sick: "although I haven''t learned to perform, I believe that every actress of professional background should have learned such a bloody story.


    After being hurt by a powerful man, if you want to get revenge, you can only suppress the hatred temporarily, and turn to use the feminine tenderness to make the man mistakenly think that she has been subdued at his feet.


    In this way, the man''s vigilance to her gradually disappears, and she will eventually seize the opportunity to kill.


    Before he died, the man just glared at a pair of dead fish eyes and asked Heaven, why is this


    After saying so much at one breath, Li Nan Nan reached out from the side chair, picked up the beer that had been prepared for a long time, and drank it.


    After drinking more than half of the bottle, Li nan''nan lit another cigarette and slipped down to make the pillow on the back of his head more soft and comfortable and whistled.


    He could clearly feel that when he said this, Shen yunzai''s whole body muscles became a little stiff.


    As for how frightened she would be - Li Nanfang could also guess, and sneered in her heart: "ha ha, what you are playing now are all the rest of Helan''s enchantress. But you regard it as a golden rule and apply it to me. Oh, dogmatism kills people. "


    For a long time, Shen Yun didn''t move.


    Li Nanfang did not disturb her. After smoking a cigarette, she closed her eyes, as if she were asleep.


    He hopes that Shen Yun will be able to soberly realize that he is not easy to be provoked after he exposes his self righteous acting skills.


    Her most correct response is to get up and run away as fast as possible.


    Never see him again for a lifetime.


    If she''s smart enough, she should forget about it.


    That way, she can adjust herself for a while and continue her life which should be very happy.


    Shen Yun didn''t do what Li Nanfang hoped. After relaxing his tight muscles, he rubbed his hands in front of his chest.


    Li Nanfang frowned and asked faintly, "haven''t you given up yet?"


    "No


    Shen Yun shook his head: "although you can see through my mind, you don''t know what kind of person I am."


    "You''re the kind of person who doesn''t get what you want, and you don''t give up."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yun nodded: "since I was young, I have been very strong. As long as it is what I want to do and what I want to get, I have done it and got it. "


    "That''s because you haven''t met me before."


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes, raised his chin and looked at her. He said seriously, "if I guess correctly, you will not only kill me, but also the person who sent you to me."


    "Ham?"


    "Have you seen her real life?"


    "She told me a lot."


    Shen Yun cocked his lips and whispered, "that''s a very cruel woman."


    "So don''t try to kill her."


    "She''s not as good-natured as I am," Li said. If you really want to provoke her, she will not be polite to you


    "She''s dead."


    Shen Yun ignored Li NanFang''s sincere advice and said in a positive tone.


    Li Nan Nan''s brow frowned again: "what do you do in your family?"


    Without waiting for Shen Yun to answer, Li Nanfang asked again, "can your family compare with the Queen''s?"Shen Yun is not talking.


    No matter how competitive the Shen family is in South Korea, it seems that they only depend on the performing arts circle to make a living.


    Of course, Shen Yun was known as the little princess of South Korea and won the favor of the vice president of South Korea. It is certainly not because her family runs a youth entertainment company.


    How big can an entertainment company be?


    Can it be compared with international tycoons like Hyundai Group?


    The daughter of the old Dong of Hyundai Group is not even a little princess of South Korea, so why does she get this honor?


    Of course, this is because the real strength of the Shen family in South Korea is not only won by the performing arts circle.


    But can the Shen family be more powerful than the Queen''s?


    Definitely not.


    Even though he dares to kidnap her husband, he is still at ease somewhere in Africa, let alone the Shen family in South Korea.


    So Li Nanan thinks that Shen Yun''s idea of killing ham is to destroy himself.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Li Nanfang sighed: "well, you''d better go to dinner and go home after dinner. Believe me, I won''t let you provoke ham for your own good


    "What is your relationship with her?"


    "Guess."


    "I''m a little confused now."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Li Nan Nan took another cigarette and lit it before he said, "her son''s father is me."


    Shen Yun was stunned: "is she your woman?"


    "Are you surprised?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yun nodded and laughed: "however, this is what I like to see most."


    Li Nan Nan''s brow frowned for the third time.


    He understood why Shen Yun was saying that.


    Shen Yun is admitting that even the British and the king can''t afford ham, she will not.


    At least not for the time being.


    But she can provoke Li Nanfang.


    As long as Li Nanfang is under control and he is the father of Ham''s son, it seems easier for her to deal with him.


    After Shen Yun''s plot was found out by Li Nanfang, he simply launched a conspiracy.


    Is to tell Li Nanfang, she will take care of him.


    The girl''s confidence that she didn''t know where she came from made Li Nanfang feel quite uncomfortable and looked up at her.


    Shen Yun is slightly slanting his chin and watching him quietly.


    "Worthy of being South Korean."


    Li Nan nodded approvingly.


    "What is the meaning of this sentence?" Shen Yun asked


    "Because South Koreans are the most confident in the universe."


    Li Nanfang laughed in a good mood, and finally advised: "sister, to tell you the truth, I''m terrible.


    Really, it''s not a lie.


    When I get scared, I''m scared.


    So, you''d better not have my idea.


    Otherwise, you will regret it.


    It is very likely that you will not be able to realize your long cherished wish. On the contrary, it may be because you love me so much that I can''t extricate myself, but I can''t always be by your side, which makes me feel extremely painful. "


    "Ha."


    Shen Yun is laughing.


    Laughter, full of irony: "Chinese men, are so shameless?"


    "It''s not shameless, it''s confidence."


    "Well, are you so confident?"


    "Not all of them."


    Li Nan shook his head. "But I''m sure I''m quite confident."


    "We''ll see."


    Shen Yun turned his lips and put up his smile: "you must know how I''m going to deal with you."


    "It''s nothing more than forcing yourself to fall in love with me within the time limit. Because only if you fall in love with me can I fall in love with you. Only when we are deeply in love can you control me


    Li Nanfang asked slowly, "right?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yun answers quickly, but his tone is bitter.


    "This is the old dog blood story again. Did you learn it in school?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yun nodded and retorted, "but the more old things are, the more effective they are."


    Li Nanfang looked at her eyes and began to be serious: "people''s life is actually very short. Especially youth, it will disappear in the blink of an eye. You said that you were young, why not? "


    Shen Yun interrupted him:" it is because life is short, so I want to take advantage of my youth and make sure to do something that makes me white haired and lose my teeth, and I will feel proud when I think about it. "


    "For this goal, you don''t hesitate to pay for your love, your youth?"


    "Can I keep my youth forever?""Of course not."


    "What else do you say?"


    Shen Yun raised his right hand: "dare you give me a high five?"


    "Why don''t you dare to be loved by a young girl like you? It''s a pleasure to be torn apart and fed to the dog by you."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and raised his hand to clap her.


    "I promise, I won''t break you up to feed the dog."


    Shen Yun bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his mouth: "I will only make you a complete specimen and put it in my room. I will accompany me day and night until the last moment of my life."


    Although her voice was very gentle, Li Nanfang shivered.


    Because he knows that some women are crazy.


    Unfortunately, now he met Shen yunzai who didn''t look like a madman.


    "You are afraid. Hehe, hehe. "


    Shen Yun smiles a few times in Jiao, Mei Yan Ru Si: "if really afraid, then immediately kill me."


    "I can''t bear it."


    Li Nanfang smiles bitterly: "what''s more, you and I don''t have any deep hatred. Everything, it''s Ham''s prank


    "Well, the game between us has officially begun."


    "Yes, the game has officially begun."


    Li Nanfang pursed the corner of his mouth, looked up at the ceiling and murmured, "the game of the madman."


    "Only a madman can make you enjoy your life."


    Said Shen Yun and put his hands on the south.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Shen Yun is leaving.


    Since she was kidnapped by ham, there has been no news for a long time. How anxious the family members are and what forces are used to search for her whereabouts. Li Nanfang, who has never cared about this before, of course does not know.


    However, Li Nan Nan can see how much South Korea attaches importance to her kidnapping case from Ambassador Cui of the South Korean Embassy in China, who personally came to Castle Peak from Beijing and saw her safe and sound.


    When ham was airlifting Shen Yun to the Castle Peak, she was naked and unarmed.


    Not even clothes for her to wear, will you put her ID card, passport and other things?


    Now Shen Yun is going home. He has to have these documents.


    Calling the South Korean Embassy in China has become a necessary procedure.


    In front of Li Nanfang, Shen Yun told Ambassador Cui that she was rescued thanks to this Mr. Li.


    As for how Mr. Li rescued Shen yunzai, Ambassador Cui is also a smart man, and will never get to the bottom of the matter at this time.


    As long as Shen Yun can be safely returned to South Korea, he has made a great contribution.


    But when Ambassador Cui saw that before leaving, Shen Yun held Li NanFang''s neck tightly, like a chicken pecking rice. After pecking his face for more than ten times, his eyebrows were obviously wrinkled.


    A fool can also see that Shen Yun treats Li Nanfang like this in front of ambassador Cui. Of course, he is not only grateful.


    What''s more, it''s the lovers who love deeply, who are reluctant to give up.


    Who Shen Yun is in love with is not related to Ambassador Cui.


    However, if Ambassador Cui can get a good post as the current ambassador to China, it is all because he is a cadre of vice president Li of South Korea, and knows that Li Mingji is deeply rooted in Shen Yun, then it is normal to frown after seeing them so intimate.


    However, Ambassador Cui was not stupid enough to interfere with their intimacy. He just stood beside him smiling and whispered that it was time for Miss Shen when the plane was about to take off.


    "Remember thinking about me. Whether it''s day or night. Whether it''s work or sleep. I''ll miss you all the time


    After he raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, Shen Yun suddenly turned around and walked quickly up the steps of the waiting hall.


    Soon, the graceful figure disappeared in Li Nan''s sight.


    Ambassador Cui came up to him and held out his hand for a grip: "Mr. Li, I don''t know what to say, so I should not say it properly."


    "Do you want to tell me that Shen Yun has already owned a famous flower?"


    Li Nan shook hands with Ambassador Cui and asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Ambassador Cui nodded: "Mr. Li, I know that you are one of the best in China, otherwise it would not be - ha ha, please don''t get me wrong. I didn''t deliberately investigate you. Because I heard of your brilliant deeds when I was in Beijing. "


    "Ambassador Cui, I know exactly what you want to say."


    "But I don''t think you should persuade me to let go," Li said


    When Ambassador Cui was slightly stunned, Li Nanfang said, "you should go and persuade her."


    "Mr. Li, do you say that it is Miss Shen who pesters and falls in love with you?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m a person to love myself. I''m also very distressed, alas. "


    Mr. Li, who was very distressed, sighed gloomily. Without waiting for Ambassador Cui to say anything, he turned to the parking lot.


    The back is so bleak.


    He said that he was distressed, but not completely forced.


    He had long guessed that Shen Yun was sure that the famous flower had its owner. After all, it would be strange if there was no man chasing her just because of her figure, appearance and temperament.


    But Li Nanfang did not expect that Shen Yun, the owner of this flower, would have such a big future.


    If not, how can I ask Ambassador Cui to come forward in person and gently persuade him?


    Do you really think that the ambassador of the South Korean Embassy in China is a dispensable little person?


    No wonder Shen Yun has so much confidence. It turns out that she has such a wonderful boyfriend.


    Why did Shen Yun deliberately make love with Ambassador Cui in front of him?


    In order to revenge Li Nanfang, Shen Yun not only blocked her love, her youth, but also used her Niu Bi''s boyfriend.


    Even if Li Nanfang uses her feet to think about it, she can also think that Shen Yun will immediately tell her Niu Bi''s boyfriend after returning home, saying that we should divide it, because you are more than a little bit worse than the Chinese Li people dregs.


    Her Niu Bi''s boyfriend, if she doesn''t swear to tear Li Nanfang to pieces, in order to report the hatred of taking love with a knife, that''s strange.


    Don''t forget, South Koreans are not only the most confident group in the universe, but also the proudest.


    How can proud people swallow the evil spirit of being robbed by a knife?


    But what about that?


    So what!


    Li Nanfang, who doesn''t even care about the head of the Chinese Yue family and miss Helan, will care about South Korea?Even if they are the strongest in the universe!


    However, even if Li Nanfang doesn''t care about a certain big or small, he is extremely depressed at this time.


    He admitted that he was colored by the black dragon in his body.


    Otherwise, after Shen Yun took the initiative, Mr. Li, who couldn''t bear to take the initiative, abandoned a lot of important things to do and let her enjoy the whole afternoon''s flight with his power and tenderness.


    But he still doesn''t like it. There are too many mental machines around him.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more likely it is to be framed by heart.


    Are those pure girls described in ancient books like snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain extinct?


    Oh.


    Li Nanfang walked to the front of the car, sighed in his heart, and saw another trick --- no, he saw the dragon city.


    She must have come long ago.


    He also saw with his own eyes how Shen Yun was reluctant to part with Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, the woman who used to be proud and domineering, but now she is not as good as a chicken in hair removal, will not say sour: "Hi, love saint, hello. I''m dragon city. Nice to meet you. I''d like to invite you to have a few drinks, and I''d like to thank you


    "If I don''t appreciate it!"


    Li Nanfang replied viciously.


    Longcheng looked up at the stream of people over there, pointed to a person and asked, "did you see him?"


    Along the direction of her fingers, Li Nanfang looked up.


    He was a young man over 1.9 meters tall. He was wearing a famous sportswear with short hair and a big body. His whole body was full of masculinity. He was not a professional athlete, but a fitness enthusiast.


    "If the lover doesn''t appreciate it, I''ll run over now and ask him if he can be my boyfriend."


    Longcheng said slowly. He pinched his waist with his left hand and folded his hair on his temples with his right hand. He put on a posture that a model used to pose. He chuckled and said, "although in your eyes, I may be a yellow faced woman. But I believe that the boy can forget his Laozi''s surname in three seconds after I take the initiative to make love. "


    "You won. Where are you going? "


    In a society full of madmen, Li Nan Nan had no other way to go except compromise.


    Dragon city immediately charming smile: "know the red moon bar?"


    The red moon bar is a newly opened bar on the street where the Castle Peak Hotel is located.


    The bar seems to be hot and clean.


    Hot bar, is that kind of bar, the sound of heavy metal that makes people almost collapse at night.


    Qingba, on the other hand, lights a candle on the table. On the stage, there are pure looking girls singing the melody of the times as if they didn''t have dinner.


    Sitting in the candlelight flickering corner, listening to the girl singing an unknown song, drinking some kind of beer with ice, looking at Longcheng City, which has taken off his coat and his small white shirt almost opened, Li Nan''s irritable mood is much better.


    Longcheng city did not drink ice wine, ordered a cup of juice, nibbling on the straws, very charming.


    "I didn''t mean to follow you."


    Longcheng City raised his head and held the fragrant cheek in his left hand. He took the initiative to explain: "I have something to do with you. Just about to enter the community, I saw you driving out. Just about to say hello to you, I saw the girl sitting on the co pilot


    Li Nanfang nodded his head.


    Even if Longcheng city is tracking him, then what?


    Anyway, he didn''t do anything wrong -


    "who is she?"


    "If it''s not convenient to say it, it''s OK," Longcheng asked


    Li Nanfang immediately said, "it''s not convenient to say it."


    Dragon City bit the lower lip, holding the juice cup on the back of the right hand, there are blue veins protruding.


    After all, it didn''t happen.


    But there was a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    She is no longer the old dragon city.


    Without the two identities of the Pearl Dragon Family and the daughter-in-law of Jinghua, Longcheng city is only a woman who can sit on the vice mayor''s throne relying on the power behind Li Nan Nan Nan.


    At best, a sexy, beautiful woman.


    Does Li Nanfang lack the pursuit of sexy and beautiful women?


    Of course not.


    What''s more, men like the new and hate the old.


    The girl with bare butt and kitchen knife, chasing Li Nanfang all over the room, is so young and vigorous.


    Although Longcheng city had a child, her figure did not go out of shape. On the contrary, it added some charm that only a real young woman would have. It was like a fully blooming flower.


    Winter has come, can spring be far behind?


    The flowers are in full bloom. Is it long before they wither?


    "Maybe, I''ll have to put my mind right in the future, and don''t put my mind on how to please him. It should be career oriented, so that maybe we can make the dark life more colorful? "When Longcheng thought of it bitterly, Li Nanfang asked coldly, "do you think Laozi is the kind of jerk who doesn''t recognize his account when he puts up his pants?"


    "Almost."


    Dragon City laughed.


    No matter how ugly a woman is, she will be charming when she really laughs.


    What''s more, Longcheng city is so beautiful.


    Women are strange things.


    Take Longcheng city as an example. Just now I was so bitter that I wanted to find a corner where no one was living and squatting there, covering his face and crying.


    But when Li Nanfang scolded her, she was immediately elated. The black silk right foot under the table was taken out from the high heel and slowly placed in the middle of the man''s leg.


    For this kind of woman without skin and face, Li NanFang''s response is not too much.


    Just sighed: "Oh, can''t you be more serious?"


    "No


    Longcheng city mouth said, but after seeing that Li Nanfang is really not interested in playing ambiguous at present, he curled his mouth and angrily retracted his feet: "at the meeting in the evening, I received a call from Uncle Jinghong."


    Li Nanfang, who was just about to drink a cup of wine, was stunned by Wen Yan: "has Chen Xiao got any news?"


    "Who is Chen Xiao?"


    Longcheng asked.


    "You''ll know each other since then."


    Li Nanfang was disappointed: "what did Uncle Jinghong call you to say?"


    "A strange word."


    Dragon City thought for a while, then said: "he asked me to tell you that there is a man in Toyo who has been targeted by professional mercenaries."


    Her eyes have been staring at Li NanFang''s face when she narrates jinghongming.


    Maybe the candle light was too dark. She didn''t see any change in Li NanFang''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "This is what uncle Jinghong said?"


    Li Nanfang slowly drank the wine in his glass before he asked.


    Longcheng City nodded.


    This time she learned to be smart and didn''t ask questions.


    Li Nan raised his hand and motioned to the hotel waiter to send another glass of wine.


    The waiter came three times in succession. Li Nanfang drank the ice wine as fast as he could.


    I never spoke.


    Longchengcheng nibbles at the straw and stares at the table, as if he doesn''t care about the man opposite.


    But the corner of her eyes, the whole heart, are closely watching his any movement.


    Including the sound of his breathing.


    Finally, after drinking five glasses of ice wine in succession, Li Nanfang did not raise his hand to ask for wine.


    But after making a wine gap, he slowly extended his hand, held the left hand of Longcheng city on the table, and caressed it carefully.


    Dragon city didn''t respond.


    "I''m tired."


    Li Nanfang spoke, his voice was very light, like somniloquy.


    The corner of the mouth of Longcheng city suddenly trembled.


    Li Nanfang said that he was very tired. Of course, he didn''t feel tired after hanging out with the kitchen knife beauty for a long time.


    His tiredness is spiritual.


    Dragon City in the heart of a surprise, because suddenly feel the man''s heart, deep hidden let her heartache vicissitudes.


    In the eyes of many people, Li Nanfang is a super lucky person.


    Regardless of his perfect adverse growth, not to mention that he suffered so many hardships abroad, he was always alive and kicking.


    Within one year of returning home, he had something that most men in the world could not have.


    Who is the owner of Jinghua Yue''s family, the eldest lady of Helan family, the first lady of the former Pearl Dragon family, the beauty boss of the Seven Star Club, and the beauty doctor -- including the kitchen knife beauty just sent away, which one is not one of them for a man to cherish and be proud of for a lifetime?


    However, these women are like losing heart like crazy, around him alone.


    Not only that, he was still missing in the British Isles hurricane for more than half a year and returned alive.


    In this way, there is no lack of money and beauty. The guy in the blockhouse of luck must have been specially blessed by God. Otherwise, there could not be such a existence.


    Whenever I think of Li Nanfang, Longcheng city thinks he may be upset.


    After all, there are too many beautiful women around him. It''s also a matter of endless occurrence. It''s normal for him to be annoyed and annoyed if he doesn''t have an oil-saving lamp.


    Longcheng city never thought that Li Nanfang would be tired.


    Even if he is tired, he should not talk to people, especially his women, that he is tired.


    After all, men are very face saving.


    But now, Li Nanfang said to Longcheng city - I''m very tired.


    He said he was tired.


    That proves that he is really tired now.


    I just want to abandon all the things I have in front of me, escape to the place where there is no one and never come back.


    Scared, Longcheng city quickly stretched out his right hand, two hands tightly grasped him, trembling voice said: "don''t, don''t go. It''s hard for me and I to see my son. If I don''t see you again, I will wither quickly


    "How can I go?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and then laughed.


    He said that he was very tired, indeed very tired, and there were always too many troubles pestering him.


    One has not been solved. The second and the third are coming.


    Just like the endless Yellow River water, he was tired physically and mentally. He just wanted to find a place where no one was. He would cry for three days and three nights by tearing his throat. That would be much better.


    However, he did not want to escape the reality, find a place where no one is, marry a woman with a big waist and give birth to two children, chop firewood and feed horses every day, face the sea, and bloom in spring -


    however, when he grinned and opened his hand, he bent his finger and gently scraped the nose of Longcheng City, his heart was frightened.


    The black dragon in the air sea of Dantian rises straight.


    It is bewitching Li Nanfang: "go, go! So many troubles, so many enemies. How can you find a place you don''t know and live your life in peace? "


    Black dragon is connected with his soul.


    It turned out that in his heart, he had long been tired of this ten Zhang soft red.


    It''s just that he never found out before that he would have such a sign.


    Now, after being reminded by the very sensitive Dragon City, he suddenly found that although evasion is not a man, it is the only way to make him happy.


    Compared with a happy life, no matter how much money, no matter how many beauties, no matter how powerful, they can''t compare with what happened.


    Isn''t it just a few decades that people live?


    Even if you have great skills, you have more beautiful women and more power, what can you do?


    A hundred years later, it''s all soil to earth, dust to dust.


    Since those things can''t let you have them forever, then in your lifetime, keep a happy mood, drink the dew in the morning, eat in the evening, sit idly under the locust tree, and look down on the clouds and clouds. Maybe it is the real life."South, South!"


    Seeing Li Nanfang staring at his eyes, more and more bright, the strange smile on his face is more and more prosperous, and Longcheng city is more and more afraid.


    She stood up, leaned forward, put his head in her arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "no, don''t leave me. If you want to go, take me with you. All right, all right? "


    Li Xiang''s mouth has been touched by the smell of the south.


    "Even if you drive me away, I can''t bear to go. I really want to go. It won''t take long for my head to become a prairie. "


    Li Nanfang, who was held in her arms by her, struggled for several times and failed, but said stiffly, "can you let me go? I''m going to be suffocated by you."


    Dragon city still did not let him go.


    Li Nanfang was a little impatient. When he was about to earn it hard, a few drops of water with residual temperature dropped on his back neck.


    Just a few tears, to resolve his impatience, only to play the role of a good baby, was held in her arms.


    Fortunately, when Li Nanfang was breathing harder and harder, Longcheng city finally let him go.


    "It''s getting bigger and bigger."


    Li Nanfang rubbed his nose, which was almost flattened, and gazed at the neckline of Longcheng City, and said with fascination.


    Longcheng City ignored him, took out a wet towel from the bag and wiped his cheek: "what can I do for you?"


    "I said, you can do it?"


    "Do you want me to swear?"


    "No need."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said, "sincerely, I like the old Longcheng city. They are arrogant and arrogant


    Longcheng city mouth moved a few times, whispered: "south, tomorrow I accompany you to see a psychologist."


    Li Nanfang is a little strange: "see what psychologist?"


    "It may be that you are too tired and have some abnormal psychology."


    "Otherwise, you won''t like me before," Longcheng explained


    What was the old dragon city like?


    Li Nanfang said that she was arrogant, arrogant and self righteous. She was modest.


    After these eight words, we should add eight words -- cruel and unruly.


    Such a woman, even if it is again beautiful, which normal man likes?


    Men who like this kind of woman are basically masochistic.


    So Longcheng city felt that Li Nanfang was psychologically abnormal because he was too tired.


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    After a long time, just quietly scolded: "lying trough, no wonder the ancients cloud, summer insects can not speak ice."


    Of course, he''s not mentally ill.


    He said that he liked the former Longcheng city because the women at that time were so confident and swaggering.


    It''s not like this now. It''s like a girl complaining about a woman, because when he realizes that a man wants to escape, he tears.


    Is it wrong for a man to let his son and his mother be confident and show off?


    Is there a mistake!


    Dragon city finally knew she was wrong.


    After being cleaned up by a man for an hour and a half, he rolled his eyes like a dead man, only out of breath, not into.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Li Nanfang lit a cigarette after the event. In addition to being proud, he was also a little frightened.


    Pride is because he and Shen Yun, after fighting against death for such a long time, gave Longcheng City, a woman who was thoroughly familiar with the body, to the fact that after becoming a dying man, he was still full of energy. No man can do it.


    Fear is because he is very clear that he can have such a profound "martial arts", thanks to the black dragon in his body.


    Black dragon, more and more powerful.


    Li Nanfang can clearly feel it.


    From the female sex aspect.


    Just a few months ago, when he was exiled to an overseas desert island, although he was able to choose black and white peonies alone, he would certainly feel tired afterwards. For the next few days, he did not want the taste of meat.


    This just passed a short month, ah, his function in this respect, how can it progress so fast, so powerful?


    Take today.


    When Li Nanfang woke up in the afternoon, he did feel tired and powerless, but that was the result of the plot of hams spring medicine. Since yesterday afternoon, Shen Yun has not known how many times.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t stand a long time of wanton.


    That''s for sure.


    But Li Nanfang did.


    After waking up in the afternoon, he just ate a ham in the kitchen, and Shen Yun was in the bathtub, tossing until it was almost dark.


    If you change to someone else, you''ll be dead.


    He''s OK.


    Not only is it all right, but now he has turned his eyes on the city of Longcheng, which is well-known.


    After the normal "intercourse", he will not feel tired, but will be energetic.It''s just like, he can gather Yin and tonify Yang.


    Li Nanfang is sure that he can''t do that kind of evil Kung Fu.


    I don''t believe that there is such evil Kung Fu in reality.


    His body is so abnormal, because the black dragon hidden in his body is getting stronger and stronger.


    When he came back from overseas, the black dragon was still just a man. Only when he thought hard could he "see" its light figure.


    But now?


    When he aroused the resonance of the black dragon, the image of it was more than twice as clear as before.


    The roar of circling is much stronger than before.


    The black dragon is growing up.


    In the past 24 years, Li Nanfang has been a black dragon.


    In the past month, the growth rate of black dragon has far exceeded that of Li Nanfang.


    Black dragon represents enchantment, and Li NanFang''s nature is human nature.


    When the demonic nature is too much higher than the human nature, the most obvious change is that he has higher and higher requirements in this respect.


    Then, will the devil quickly overpower his humanity and lead him to do something?


    Master Kong.


    Li NanFang''s cigarette in his mouth has long been extinguished.


    When he suddenly thought of the old monk, the long ash fell down.


    It fell on the snow-white and pink fragrant shoulder of Longcheng city.


    Fortunately, it was not hot, and the woman had already fallen asleep without any notice.


    Since master Kongkong can see that there is a demon hidden in him, and he can convey the message that he is the dragon of green mountains through the mouth of director Chang and his wife, then the old monk may be able to solve his current hesitation.


    Jing Hongming and others also know that there is a demon in Li NanFang''s body.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang has been beating around the Bush many times, and they are all avoiding talking about it.


    "Hope, old monk, don''t let me down."


    Li Nanfang murmured a sentence, covering Longcheng city with a blanket and raising his legs to get out of bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Some things, no matter how you escape, can not escape.


    Since Li Nanfang can be different from other premature senility children, he is not only cared by Lao Xie and others, but also surrounded by beautiful women. All of them let other men take a look at him, and they will be envious for a long time, and there is no lack of money to spend. He is not the son of God. Why should God treat him so well?


    To be so kind to him, of course, is to hope that he can do something according to God''s will.


    Meng Laofu Zi once said that when a large, medium, or small day descends a great responsibility to such people, they must first work hard at their heart and mind, work their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skin, empty their bodies, and disorganize their actions. Therefore, they have a heart and a heart, and have benefited from what they can''t.


    I believe that the injustice suffered by Li Nanfang before the age of 17 is absolutely right to what Meng Laofu said.


    It was only after the complete and perfect growth that he achieved the great achievements at present.


    This makes him naively think that the suffering is over, and he can enjoy all his glory and wealth.


    Although he couldn''t wake up and take charge of the killing power, it should be a common practice for him to lie in a beautiful knee.


    His requirements are not too high. He marries huayeshen as his wife, Bao Helan Xiaoxin as his third child, and Longcheng city is his son''s mother-in-law. Then he and his sister-in-law are constantly flirting with each other - the highest state of death, is that right?


    It''s just that they don''t ask too much of him. God, the miser doesn''t want to satisfy him, so he keeps getting into trouble.


    Most of the trouble is that the women around him are playing around.


    Take ham, for example, how about staying in Africa where rabbits don''t poop and raising Lihan to grow up?


    When the children are six or seven, or seven or eight years old, Li Nanfang, whose career has been completely stabilized at that time, can take time to visit their mother and son.


    If you think that the educational conditions there are very general, you can first take Li Han to China and become a second generation of rich people.


    Li Nanfang thinks about her like this, but she still gives him a Shen Yun.


    So is Shen yunzai.


    It''s not that Li Nanfang deliberately takes over your innocence. He is also - strictly speaking, he is one of the victims.


    It''s Mao!


    But Shen yunzai regards him as a big hatred of life and death, vowing to sacrifice love and youth, and use his life-long energy to deal with him?


    This is just too unreasonable.


    Each of these smelly women is a fuel-saving lamp. As a result, Li Nanfang is tired of ten Zhangs of soft red. If it were not for Longcheng city''s painstaking pleading, he might have left the Castle Peak all night, and from then on he would have become a wild crane of Yanyun, laughing at the cloud rolling clouds.


    Not only these women.


    These women are still easy to deal with. They are just a group of people who are fed up and can''t prove that they are still alive if they don''t fight with each other every day.


    The biggest headache for Li Nan Nan is Yang Xiao, who did not know where he was hiding since he failed to assassinate Yue Zitong on his wedding day.


    Thinking of that big devil, Li Nanfang only wanted to ask the heaven in silence: "I''m just a person who takes it as my duty to die. Is it necessary to toss me about like this?"


    Compared with those ambitious people who just want to conquer the world and overcome the eternal problems, the idea of eating and waiting for death is really the least promising idea.


    It''s also the easiest to reach.


    More than two years ago, this was what Ichiro Koki thought.


    He has a wife who is not very beautiful, but is very virtuous.


    And a daughter who just went to grade one that year.


    Among the well-known and well-known Oriental citizens in China, Ichiro Kobayashi may be an alternative.


    Not only he, but also tens of thousands of residents in the whole town, should be a different kind.


    Since the end of World War II, they have been working hard, getting up earlier than chickens, working harder than cattle, and sleeping later than dogs.


    As a result, eating together and waiting for death has become the biggest dream of Kobayashi.


    His wife is still young, so she can have another child. After all, her daughter, huazi, is always too lonely.


    But Koki and his wife no longer want children.


    They don''t want children. Of course, it''s not because they are worried that the land area of Toyo is too small. If they have one more person, they will put an extra burden on the country.


    It''s because they can''t afford it.


    To bring up huazi, find an honest husband for her, raise children for her, and gather the strength of the two families to make the third generation live better is the biggest dream of Kobayashi and his wife.


    Next to what they have planned for a long time, when this dream comes true, they will eat and die.


    It''s no waste to come to this world.


    I just want to eat and die.


    Is this very demanding!?


    Two years ago, when Xiaomu, who was working hard on the construction site, received a call from his wife crying, he ran home in a hurry. Kneeling in front of her daughter''s cold body, she stroked the child''s eyes that were no longer open. After a long time, he beat his chest violently, and breathed a mouthful of fresh blood from the wood, and hissed to the sky.The cruel reality told him that he was really demanding.


    It''s so high that some elder can''t see it.


    Therefore, this elder, who died in the hands of Sakura on the island, has the same hobby. He is always full of kindness to take care of his daughter who just started junior high school for others.


    The elder was just too careless. He obviously did too much to take care of the flowers. As a result, the girl, who was only 13 years old, closed her eyes when she was sent to the hospital in the town.


    The premature death of huazi, for Xiaomu''s family, is the sky falling down.


    But for the elder duandaoliu, it was just an accident.


    Moreover, the attitude of others to make amends and apologies was also very sincere, and soon after the incident, a pension was sent.


    In large dollars, it''s 30000 yuan.


    To be honest, this pension is already quite a lot, compared with the hundreds of girls who died in aid and pay each year in Toyo.


    But Koki Ichiro is not satisfied!


    He said that he didn''t want any money. He only asked the police to arrest the old man and give him his life.


    This request of Kobayashi''s husband and wife is a little overwhelming.


    It''s just a normal accident. Is it necessary to be so serious?


    I really think that the Japanese police with guns on their waists can go to fight with Duandao Liuhuo, who is deeply involved in Shankou group, for the tragic death of a girl?


    If the police boss really seeks justice for Xiaomu''s family, I believe his home will become a sea of fire at night.


    It''s ridiculous that those Chinese public officials who highly respect everything in Toyo can only see their clean city and good citizen quality, but they don''t know how bloody the darkness is hidden behind these beautiful things. The local police chief is not those ignorant Chinese public officials.


    If you are not born and grew up in Sri Lanka, you will never deeply understand why Toyo is the hotbed of the world''s three major gangs.


    Especially in recent years, with the rapid expansion of the Oriental population, the Toyo Yamaguchi group has spread its branches all over the world, trampling on the Italian Mafia and Russian blood sucking bats, and has become the world''s largest Mafia.


    As for the small faction like the German Ku Klux Klan, it is no surprise.


    The Toyo Yamaguchi group has become a part of the Toyo group, and the annual profits handed over to the state are far better than those of the Toyo film industry.


    More importantly, after decades of infiltration, members of Yamaguchi group have been given a seat in Congress.


    In this way, the huge existence of the whole body has a very deep relationship with the flow of broken knives. How dare the police take justice for huazi without authorization?


    It''s just that Kobayashi and his wife are always endless. They even kneel at the door of the police station with white banners written in blood, which makes the police very unhappy. However, they are hindered by the existence of law and justice. They have to send a trainee police officer to deal with the matter.


    Sanpu fine is the trainee police officer.


    At the beginning, Kobayashi was very happy.


    Although police officer Sanpu is only a trainee, it also represents the just police and has not given up on him.


    Koki, who is very grateful to the police, of course will worship the officer as a master. Every time he goes to investigate at home, he always entertains his wife and asks his wife to cook the best food and take out the best wine.


    As long as you can give huazi a grievance, even if Xiaomu is ruined, he will never give up.


    Police officer Sanpu is a good police officer. Every time he comes to Xiaomu''s house, he is not allowed to treat himself like this.


    He even brought his own water.


    This is the God of protection who serves the people wholeheartedly. In the half year before one and a half years ago, Kobayashi always thought so.


    Until that night of thunder and lightning, he forgot to take his rain boots and rushed home in the middle of the night.


    The daughter is dead, but those who are alive must continue to live.


    After two months'' delay at home, Kobayashi went to the construction site again and turned his grief into strength. In just three months, because of his excellent work, he was promoted to the leader of the team.


    The increase of salary, together with the flying time, made the pain of Xiaomu''s death lighter.


    What Xiaomu didn''t expect was that after he went home that night, he found someone taking care of his wife on the tatami in his bedroom.


    This man is no one else. He is just a police officer named Sanpu who has justice in mind and can''t even drink water every time he comes to his house.


    Judging from his wife''s dying expression, Kobayashi can prove that they have this relationship for a long time.


    What kind of language is there to describe the pain in Ichiro Kobayashi''s heart?


    No.


    By the time he woke up from a coma that was hit by a beautiful left hook by police officer Sanpu, it was daybreak.


    Officer Sanpu is missing.


    My wife is gone.


    Go to the police to ask, just know that officer Sanpu has already got the transfer order yesterday - as for where he went, it''s a secret.


    The police will not disclose secrets without authorization.It may be that Kobayashi knelt on the ground and almost broke his forehead, which moved the head of the police station. Then he secretly told him a message: "the Sanpu police officer who came to the Bureau for internship is actually a person who breaks the knife stream. It''s the elder disciple who made your daughter die. This time, he came here for you. Oh. Kobayashi, I didn''t say you. If you had listened to me, how could you have abducted your wife? "


    Kobayashi didn''t say anything more. After kowtowing to the police boss again, he got up and walked.


    After that, the log disappeared in the town.


    In May this year, he was only seen from Hokkaido.


    Xiaomu, is already a horse in an organization.


    It''s a fierce fight.


    Kobayashi''s hard work paid off soon, and he was occasionally seen by the eldest brother''s eldest brother -- Sakura Sakura on the island, so he arranged for Gala to inspect him.


    That''s the rhythm of getting promoted.


    Sakura on the island next to the head of the bodyguard Gala, once asked small wood, what is his biggest wish.


    "Kill all the people who broke the knife."


    This is Kiki''s answer.


    Gala told Sakura on the island this sentence.


    So, Xiaomu had the chance to fight with Duan Daoliu in canglan valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Kill all the people who break the knife stream!


    It sounds bloody and not very realistic.


    After all, duandaoliu has existed in Toyo for thousands of years, and made outstanding contributions to China in the national war decades ago.


    It is said that in the squadron that flew Zero fighter and bravely rushed to the carrier of American invaders, there were dozens of backward talents who broke the knife flow. With the fearless spirit of fearless death, the Americans showed the Americans what is the real iron blooded boy.


    Although their death did not stop the invaders, their spirit will be immortal!


    The number of people killed by duandaoliu in the national war was second only to the largest heishankou group in China.


    But compared with Yamaguchi group, that is the gap between apple and the building.


    The dozens of underachievers lost by the cutting tool flow are almost a whole generation.


    But the hundreds of mountain pass elite who were sacrificed in the national war were nothing to the organization.


    The leader of Duan Daoliu at that time must have been in his head. Otherwise, he would not have punished the gang and then went in to die. As a result, the talent was out of stock. Duan Daoliu, who was not well known in the East Asia, was quickly reduced to a third rate gang.


    But to be sure, there is no sacrifice in vain.


    After the post-war reconstruction of Toyo, a certain department specially gave a preferential policy to duandaoliu, which can be regarded as a recognition of their outstanding contributions to the country.


    Canglan mountain is the "fiefdom" of duandaoliu. They can occupy this place permanently, and no matter what they do in the jurisdiction, they don''t have to pay taxes.


    Canglan Valley, which is used for decisive battle today, is also the private property of Duan Daoliu.


    In the coming season of midsummer, canglan Valley is covered with luxuriant vegetation and luxuriant trees. Numerous unknown flowers are swaying left and right under the gentle south wind.


    This place is a hard to find resort.


    But today, there is going to be a bloody battle here.


    The two sides of the bloody battle are the host duandaoliu, and the southern group just established this spring.


    Duan Dao Liu is an expert who seldom contacts with the world.


    The southern formation is formed by a group of toxic residues which damage the national health.


    The eldest of the southern group is Shangdao Sakura, who was once a disciple of an elder of duandaoliu.


    Sakura is a beautiful snake.


    Every time Mr. Zang he, the current leader of duandaoliu, thinks of this woman, he will hear a fable.


    The farmer and the snake.


    One winter, a farmer came home from work and found a poisonous snake by the side of the road.


    In line with the goodness of heaven, the farmer hid the snake in his arms to avoid it being frozen to death in the wild.


    However, when the poisonous snake woke up in the farmer''s arms, he bit the farmer ---


    Mr. Zang he felt that his younger martial brother who died under the knife of cherry blossom on Shangdao must have thought of this fable before he died and regretted it.


    Younger martial brother is the farmer, Sakura on the island is that poisonous snake!


    At the beginning, when Sakura on the island was cruel and cruel, but her skills were insufficient, it was the younger martial brother Nian who took the initiative to teach her the unique skills of cutting off the flow of knives when she was a good friend with her dead husband.


    in a few months, she turned this woman into a kung fu master who could kill people without blinking an eye.


    Originally, the younger martial brother, who has the virtue of regeneration of Sakura on the island, should enjoy the hard work after his hard work, so that he can spend the rest of his life in peace.


    As a result, the younger martial brother''s head was chopped off by this beautiful snake and scorpion woman.


    No matter how magnanimous Mr. Zang he is, of course, he can''t ignore his younger brother''s tragic death.


    The Sakura on the island, which is bound to suffer severe retribution in the future, was not only reluctant to repent after making a big mistake, but also sent all five or six disciples of the Duandao sect to seek revenge on the ghost gate by virtue of the large number of people under his command.


    As a result, the hatred between the two sides is getting deeper and bigger.


    In a series of friction between the light and the dark, both sides have death and injury.


    The Southern Group "has a vast territory and a large population". Under the leadership of Sakura Sakura, there are tens of thousands of armed elements. The casualties are 30 or 50, which is nothing.


    However, for Duan Dao Liu, thirty or fifty people are very painful.


    Because all the underachievers died in the national war, and with the rapid expansion of Shankou and other organizations after the reconstruction of their homes, their living space was constantly compressed. Therefore, even if there were good policies to assist, the development of duandaoliu in the past decades would be three hundred people.


    In total, this person has injured dozens of people in the open and secret fighting for several months, and the broken blade flow can''t afford it.


    It''s the man who invented the pistol!


    If there were no pistols, just with cold weapons and Mr. Zang he dared to use his head as a guarantee, a hundred of them would have killed tens of thousands of people in the southern group.


    However, after the emergence of hot weapons, personal military courage is not a risk.


    No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you will be defeated with one shot.


    In this way, the southern group of duandaoliu will not only be unable to avenge their deep blood feud, but will face the danger of extinction.The preferential policy of cutting tool flow has never stopped.


    The preferential policy, in front of the South Group''s sea of people tactics, fart does not count.


    Once upon a time, Mr. Zang he thought that with the help of duandaoliu, the government should come forward to help eradicate the cancer of the southern group.


    No matter how big the tumor is, it can''t hold the knife fast, isn''t it?


    For the request of cutting tool flow, the official agreed.


    So when Mr. Zang he waited, waited, and waited for the flowers to wither, he did not wait for the official troops to exterminate the drug dealers.


    After spending a lot of money, Mr. Zang he realized that the southern group, just like the Shankou group, had a penetrating effect on local officials.


    Without the black money of the southern group, some officials who are painfully honest in front of them, what do they expect to maintain their huge daily expenses?


    Does it cost nothing to buy property overseas?


    Does it cost nothing to keep young girls?


    This is a real society that needs to spend money everywhere!


    Only with slippers floating in their minds will the officials agree with Mr. Zang he''s request and send out official forces to eradicate the southern group.


    But Duan Dao Liu is also a meritorious official of the country. On the one hand, it is a meritorious official, on the other hand, it is money. It is really a dilemma for the official.


    Fortunately, there is a unique way in the world to solve this problem.


    Drag words.


    The Nanfang formation can be pulled up, but the broken blade flow can not.


    Even they can''t even protect themselves, because now they are full and have nothing to do. Thanks to the large number of people, money and official connivance, Shangdao cherry blossoms have begun to turn from defensive to offensive.


    In the words of Sakura Sakura, she likes canglan mountain very much.


    Hope to be able to come up with a skyrocketing fund to buy canglanshan.


    What''s more, after purchasing canglan mountain, the Southern Group will not only vigorously develop into a commercial center, but also pay taxes in accordance with the national tax law.


    The saying that money and silk move people''s hearts is not what red mouth and white teeth say. It is really effective.


    Originally, the local authorities have been dissatisfied with the fact that the local government has occupied canglan mountain resources due to the fact that they can''t get any bullshit.


    If it had not been for the blood and sacrifice of their ancestors for the country, they would have thrown out this group of borers who bullied the local people.


    Now a large amount of real gold and silver is sent to the southern group, which can increase the tax revenue for the country after the personal pocket is full. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone.


    Can the local authorities not be moved?


    The glory of heaven belongs only to the past.


    The most important thing is to consider the current interests.


    Therefore, Mr. Tibetan and found that Sakura on the island began to deploy troops to canglan mountain, and finally realized that it was not good.


    We have to keep canglan mountain!


    This is the place where countless forefathers bought their lives with blood and warm blood. How can we lose it?


    As for the elder who died under the young woman of snake and Scorpio, it''s not bullshit to see the whole Duandao stream alive or dead.


    After pondering and racking his brains, Mr. Zang he finally came up with a practical and feasible way to solve the current crisis.


    Duel.


    In order to solve the problem of canglan mountain''s ownership, a duel with only cold weapons and no guns can be used.


    And the relationship between duandaoliu and Nanfang formation.


    If the authorities do not agree, Mr. zanghwa will take the brocade bought by tens of martyrs'' lives and take them to the Tokyo Grand Court.


    If that happens, the local authorities can''t escape.


    Justice is in the heart, just as the blood of martyrs will not flow in vain.


    The official had to hold his nose and act as a middleman to ask for the opinions of Sakura on the island.


    In the official view, Sakura Sakura will not agree to use this most primitive and barbaric way to solve the problem.


    After all, the Southern Group has a large number of people and great influence. It is necessary for the southern group to agree to sever the flow of knives with only a few hundred kittens. It is necessary to propose that "only one hundred people from all sides will work hard with knives.". Who wins, who is the master of canglan mountain?


    To the surprise of the officials, Sakura Sakura nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    It is absolutely barbaric to fight with cold weapons and solve problems in modern civilized society.


    If this is put in the transformation of China, who dares to come up with such a single moth, is the lightest punishment.


    But in Yamaguchi, a big family, it is tolerable.


    Toyo is such a small place, but there are hundreds of millions of people living in it. The land and resources have been overloaded for a long time. People of insight always look forward to a national earthquake, sending at least half of the people to heaven for happiness. Now there are 200 silly hats to fight for?


    Well, that''s a good thing.


    Can you ask them, the number of duels will be increased by ten times?


    The death of two hundred people is a drop in the bucket for the vast Oriental Ocean.What''s more, these people are nothing to produce scum.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    So, with the tacit consent of the official pretending I didn''t know, a duel was about to start in canglan valley.


    God seems to feel that before the duel between the two sides, that straight to the bullfight Xiaosha gas, so that the sun hidden in the clouds.


    Only the wind is much bigger than it was in the morning.


    The wind blows the corner of samurai''s robe of Sakura on the island, and raises her hair to cover half of her face.


    However, she was not affected by the hair, still standing proud, her eyes indifferent, staring at the group of people 100 meters in front of her.


    Ichiro Koki was standing on her left not far away, holding the hands of the samurai sword, moving constantly, unable to control the palms still sweating.


    Two months after his daughter''s death, when he saw his wife and other people like that, he felt that he was no longer afraid of death in his life.


    But when the time of the duel came, he knew that he was not afraid of death.


    The scene of Xiao Sha atmosphere, let his heart beat is more fierce, the whole body is shaking like shaking.


    Since standing here, Ichiro Koki has been staring at the man 100 meters away.


    After a year and a half later, he finally saw Sanpu again.


    In this private duel, of course, Sanpu will no longer wear police uniform.


    But with his companions, they all wore black Samurai clothes.


    So far away, Ichiro Koki could see his left chest, embroidered with three blooming cherry blossoms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    The leader of the southern group is Sakura Sakura.


    So, is it his love for Sakura Sakura that he embroidered three blooming cherry blossoms in his heart?


    No.


    Cherry blossom is the national flower. It is normal to embroider cherry blossom on clothes. People use this to show their love for it.


    But the three Sakura flowers in the shape of inverted products are of great significance to Ichiro Koki.


    His wife embroidered three cherry blossoms on his chest on every coat he wore before to protect him from going out and working safely.


    Three cherry blossoms with inverted shape are his talisman.


    But since his wife betrayed him, he no longer wears those clothes.


    He no longer wears his wife''s clothes with three inverted cherry blossoms.


    It''s worn.


    Sanpu!


    Judging from the cherry blossom on Sanpu''s clothes, Ichiro Kobayashi can confirm that his former wife has been committed to others.


    Every man can''t tolerate the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife.


    Although Xiaomu''s parents died early, they did not die in duandaoliu''s hands, but his beloved daughter was!


    "Kill all of you


    Hatred and humiliation made Ichiro Kobayashi''s eyes turn red. The sound of gnashing his teeth can be heard from Sakura on the island ten meters away.


    Maybe even Sanpu heard it a hundred meters away. Otherwise, he would not raise his provocative face. After smiling at Kobayashi brilliantly, he raised his hand to touch his left chest and put it on his mouth to kiss.


    He was deliberately provoking Ichiro Koki.


    Anger, though powerful, can make you lose your mind.


    Irrational people are terrible, but easier to deal with.


    Sanpu doesn''t think that the 100 people sent out from the opposite side have any qualification compared with the cutting off flow of swords and guns all day long.


    A hundred to a hundred.


    Hehe.


    In Sanpu''s opinion, NIMA''s is a complete joke.


    After the same number of people in the southern group of 100 without guns, apart from being tortured to death, can there be any good end?


    A hundred sheep are not the opponents of a hundred wolves. This is the natural law that God has made for a long time.


    Therefore, this war can only be a real combat exercise for everyone who breaks the knife stream.


    Of course, Miura also inquired about Ichiro Kobayashi and knew that he had spent all his savings to practice martial arts in this year and a half.


    People who have practiced for a year and a half think they are invincible?


    I really think that they are Shangdao cherry blossom, this kind of immortal evil, can become masters in a short period of half a year.


    Just what Sanpu can think of, how can Shangdao cherry blossom not think of?


    If it''s a comparison of shooting skills, how can her tens of thousands of doctors pick out a hundred good ones.


    But when it comes to hand-to-face combat, apart from herself, as well as Gala, who is in charge of her safety work, most of the children are armed with two kitchen knives, and when they are desperate, they turn around and run away when the general situation is not good.


    Therefore, after receiving the letter of decisive battle, after seeing that the boss agreed without hesitation, Gala was anxious to die.


    But when Sakura Sakura said something to him, Gala shut her mouth.


    Among the 100 white-edge fighters sent by the southern group this time, in addition to Sakura on the island and her own guard group, all the other 90 have deep blood feuds with duandaoliu.


    It''s Ichiro Kobayashi.


    This also indirectly shows that in these years, the flow of broken knives has led to the destruction of many families and the death of people.


    Cold afraid of horizontal, horizontal but afraid of life.


    A person can not even life, but also afraid of not winning this contest?


    What''s more, why should Ichiro Kobayashi and others join the southern group to be driven by others?


    Have you heard that the Southern Group will fight with duandaoliu sooner or later, so that they finally find a chance to revenge?


    Incomparable hatred can always stimulate the deepest motivation of human bones and become the most terrible beast.


    On the other hand, cutting tool flow.


    Although it is their profession to dance with knives and guns all day long, the superior living environment has long made them become silver wax spearheads that they can''t see and use.


    Before the duel started, the knife breaking flow lost.


    Sakura Sakura on the island is very clear about this, so she can maintain the current indifferent mentality.


    However, these people on their own side do not know how to control their emotions. The repeated gnashing of teeth and the shaking body prove how nervous they are at present.


    It''s not good for a fight that''s going to start in a moment.


    Sakura on the island eyebrows slightly wrinkled, turned to look at the hands of the knife, the whole body shaking out of the formation of a team member.


    Gala, who was standing by her side, immediately walked over.


    "Sanpu, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"Kobayashi roared in his heart, his eyes were red with blood.


    On the other hand, Sanpu used to kiss the three cherry blossoms on his left chest to further infuriate him.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Kobayashi can no longer control his emotions, just as he was about to hiss and roar, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Suddenly he looked back and saw gala''s serious face.


    "If you want to kill each other and avenge your daughter, you should keep calm. You should know how to cooperate with your group. Otherwise, your blood feud will not only not be revenged, but will also cost your life in vain. "


    Gala said faintly, and then said to the two, "you two, look at him! Time, three minutes to go. "


    Those two people were members of a small group formed with Kobayashi in the white-edge battle.


    Sakura Sakura may be born to be the boss.


    Otherwise, she would not have used some of the ancient art of war in this white-edged war.


    Make a group of three.


    One of the group leader suddenly forward, just cut and kill desperately.


    The defense is handed over to the left partner, and the right team member helps him fight.


    If the three person team cooperates perfectly, it will be able to break out a strong combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, the five groups are a large group, and the large groups echo each other from a distance and will not be divorced from other large groups.


    This is the power of discipline, so that those who don''t pay attention to them can suffer a big loss at the beginning of the duel.


    Of course, just a few days of team cooperation exercises is not enough to break out the kind of fighting capacity that Sakura Sakura hopes to have.


    However, there is a certain truth in this sentence.


    After being reminded by Gala, Kobayashi realized that he was out of line.


    This is an act of disobedience to discipline. If we put it in a normal time, we will be punished.


    After he apologized to Gala in a low voice, he stepped back a few steps, looked at each other with the two team members, and nodded vigorously together.


    The man in charge of defense was a man in his forties, named Tanaka.


    The one who helped Kobayashi attack was a young man who had just turned 20, named Wu Teng.


    Tanaka is why to participate in the southern group, was selected to come to fight, Kobayashi do not know.


    He only knows why Wuteng came.


    Wu Teng is a college student and has a beautiful girlfriend. After that, is it necessary to explain?


    "Kobayashi, we will win the final victory."


    "So, we have to be steady," he said in a low voice


    "Yes."


    Kobayashi nods hard and looks at the Sakura on the island over there. He doesn''t hide the worship and gratitude in his eyes.


    It is this beautiful young woman who looks tender and tender, who gives him the opportunity to avenge his daughter.


    "Less than three minutes. One hundred and seventy-nine - "


    Kobayashi took a deep breath and counted down in his heart. When he looked at Sanpu a hundred meters away, there was no hatred in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s just indifference.


    War is about to break out.


    As everyone knows, there are many local plainclothes policemen in the dense forests on both sides of canglan valley.


    Their mission is to blockade the whole canglan valley from outsiders, and observe a new century''s white-edged war.


    This opportunity, of course, is not just available.


    In order to distinguish the enemy and the enemy, the Southern Group unified white Samurai uniform.


    The cutting tool flow is black.


    Slowly!


    Small wood''s corner of the eye light, saw their beauty boss, is slowly raising her knife.


    "Three, two, one!"


    At this time, the countdown in Kobayashi''s heart is over.


    "Kill!"


    Sakura on the island called out this word, voice a little hoarse, full of the desire for blood.


    But it still couldn''t hide the charm in her voice.


    In the same way, when Sakura on the island called out the word, Mr. Zang he in the black clothes on the opposite side also suddenly raised his knife and roared out the word.


    The voices of the two of them were still blooming in the air, and the banners on both sides had already called out and rushed to each other.


    One black, one white.


    There is a clear distinction.


    It''s more like two opposing waters, roaring, moving forward with the fastest speed.


    Bang!


    Black and white two streams of sea water, finally heavy bump together.


    Screams, weapons collide, with the sudden splash of blood, almost at the same time.


    This is a duel that can be restored to feudal society.


    It''s like two soldiers fighting each other.


    Although the number of people is a little less than 200, in the valley less than 300 meters, the momentum after the violent collision still makes the plain clothes people hiding in the dense forests on both sides of the valley change their faces and subconsciously retrogress."Kill, kill!"


    Koichiro, who was in front of him, didn''t know how he collided with each other.


    Even, they could not detect whether he was injured after the violent collision.


    Or kill them.


    But he didn''t feel the pain.


    Not at all.


    He is full of his daughter''s eyes after the disappearance of life, and his wife''s joyful cry under Sanpu.


    These two scenes make his eyes just stare at Sanpu.


    "Mujun, be careful!"


    When Kobayashi threw himself at Sanpu outside the three people with his knife in both hands, a cry of panic came from behind: "you are injured -- --- ah!"


    He found that there was a small wood with a broken knife on his left shoulder, but he was unconscious. Just as he was reminded, he was stabbed into his abdomen by a knife.


    Through the back!


    Tanaka only has the ruthlessness and courage to kill the other side, but he has no experience after the beginning of the white-edge war.


    It''s normal for Kobayashi to be injured after a violent collision.


    Do you need anyone else to remind you?


    Tanaka subconsciously reminds him, leading to his energy dispersion. As a result -


    Kobayashi can''t hear Tanaka''s scream before his death, and even can''t see all the people around him!


    He just stares at Sanpu and kills with his knife in both hands.


    There was a knife, but I didn''t know which person''s left shoulder was split in two.


    But when this man fell to the ground with a howl, the broken knife also stabbed under the right rib of the small wood.


    Kobayashi doesn''t care. He kicks away the man and shouts to kill him again. He raises his knife and cleaves to another passer-by.


    He completely forgot the discipline and cooperation that Gala repeatedly demanded before the bloody battle.


    "It''s terrible when the Japanese go crazy. It''s no wonder that in the early days of World War II, they could even beat the Yankees


    Big Kohler looked down at the scene of the fight to death, some heart palpitation shrugged his shoulders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    On the order of sister Yue, big Kohler wants to assassinate the boss of the southern group, Sakura.


    He was so valued by sister Yue. Besides being the head of the mercenary adopted by sister Yue, he was also an excellent soldier.


    Especially in terms of sniping, he is estimated to be among the top 50 in the world.


    The cultivation of a good sniper, not to mention anything else, is the amount of bullets consumed in training, which is quite shocking.


    It''s not at all polite to say that every good sniper is smashed out with a lot of cash.


    And the sniper''s best skill is to stab the target secretly.


    They are a group of ghosts that are not found by people. They may appear at any time and harvest a living life.


    Therefore, Sui Yueyue felt that sending great Kohler to assassinate Shangdao cherry blossom, who did not cooperate everywhere, was definitely the most suitable candidate.


    Some things are easy to think about, but difficult to do.


    Sui Yueyue no matter how thoughtful and gloomy, no matter how fast she grew up, but she was born a little cold, but became a short-term irreparable hard injury.


    When the trigger was pulled, the bullet came out of the chamber, and with a bang, the target''s head was smashed and a bunch of blood burst out.


    The sniper in the reality, which has so simple to complete the task?


    After all, the target worthy of professional snipers to assassinate is not the porcelain bumpers who want to be hit by cars all over the streets in China. No matter where they go, they will be surrounded and protected by layers.


    It''s not good for the guards of Sakura island to find out more than ten years later.


    Anyway, the Southern Group has a lot of money.


    On the other hand, Sakura on the island is particularly generous. When it comes to rewarding his subordinates, he is never stingy.


    Where to find such a good boss?


    The boss is the guarantee of big guy''s financial resources. Can Gala and others not do their duty to protect her safety?


    Not only that, Gala also suggested that the boss should reduce the number of times out for fear of accidents.


    It is in this situation, even if the great Kohler ability, to kill the Sakura island is never a challenge.


    Sniper, only one chance to snipe.


    After a failure, run immediately, otherwise the result will not be very good.


    Therefore, although the great Kohler had already brought people to the East Asia, according to the detailed information provided by Sui Yueyue, we can also determine the specific location of the Sakura on the island. However, due to the due diligence of Gala and others, they never found the opportunity.


    Gala is not vegetarian either.


    Those who can grow up in the golden triangle and can be included in Li NanFang''s eyes will not be mediocre.


    Etc.


    At present, big Kohler has no alternative but to wait.


    He firmly believes that as long as he has enough patience and sister Yue can give him enough time, he will surely find the opportunity to kill Sakura Sakura on the island.


    It is an irrefutable truth that only those who were thieves the day before yesterday did not guard against thieves the day before yesterday.


    In fact, it really made big Kohler wait for the opportunity to kill Sakura Sakura on the island.


    Today!


    Ordinary people don''t know the news that the southern group wants to fight with Duan Daoliu in a savage way to settle the friendship and resentment between the two sides.


    Is big Kohler an ordinary person?


    Of course he is not.


    So when plainclothes police entered ahead of time and hid in the dense forests on both sides of the valley to monitor the scene, big Kohler came in.


    These plain clothes grown up in a peaceful world are like a group of children who have just learned to walk, compared with the great Kohler who was killed in the battlefield at the age of 17. They were easily knocked out by him and his companions, occupying the best observation position.


    Sakura on the island did not know, she led the crowd into the canglan Valley, was described by big Kohler.


    In front of the enemy, Gala and others, who are responsible for her safety, are all attracted by each other''s attention. At this time, if big Kohler shoots, he believes that the beautiful head of Sakura on the island will be directly smashed.


    Big Kohler didn''t do it.


    He didn''t do it because the cherry blossoms on the island were too beautiful, or because he wanted to observe the bloody white-edged war that was rare in a hundred years and then start again.


    But he was not sure that he could withdraw safely after shooting and exploding Sakura''s head on the island.


    Don''t forget, there are many plain clothes hidden in the dense forest on both sides of canglan valley.


    If Sakura Sakura falls down, it will not only alarm the police, but also make hundreds of "dare to die" members of the southern group to focus all their attention on him.


    at that time, unless he becomes a mouse or a fly, he will be able to escape the pursuit and withdraw smoothly.


    Once the great Kohler''s whereabouts are exposed, it is not only a matter of whether he can safely withdraw from canglan mountain.


    What''s more, how can he leave Toyo quietly.


    Don''t forget the local police department, but I was fed by Sakura on the island.All of a sudden, someone killed their gold owner and cut off their source of income. They cut off their money and money as if they were killing their parents.


    The Revenge of killing my father!


    Who is not in a hurry?


    Etc.


    So big Kohler had to wait and wait for the best chance to snipe.


    The best chance is to wait for the two sides to fight.


    It can be imagined that after the bloody war, the sound of screams resonates with the sound of weapons collision, and the blood is the same as the sky. Everyone''s nerves will be tense. Who else will notice that a criminal bullet flies out of the dense forest on the left side of the valley and blows up the beautiful head of Sakura on the island?


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    After the beginning of the scuffle between the two sides, it is true that the bullets of the great Kohler''s crime will be covered up. However, the Sakura on the island will not be able to move and jump on the battlefield of 200 people, which greatly affects the accuracy of the snipers.


    It''s good to get her in three shots.


    Three shots, it should be done!


    Big Kohler''s right hand five fingers, forced to bend the next, elbow touched the companion who had been staring at this time.


    This is a lookout for snipers.


    Almost all the lookouts are excellent snipers.


    The main task of the lookout is not only to ensure the safety of the sniper when he is concentrating on the target, but also to test the wind direction, wind speed, air humidity and other exact data for him, so as to provide the maximum help to his companions and make one shot work.


    The watchman''s name is Barthes, which is also a common name and looks ordinary.


    But there were thirty-one dead in his hands.


    For seven years, Barthes, whose hands are covered with blood, is definitely the kind of person who has seen big scenes.


    Before he became a mercenary, he served in the Australian Air Force. He had participated in several secret missions, and even wiped out an enemy platoon with the strength of more than ten people.


    But the war at that time depended on the most advanced equipment and guns in hand.


    Even if there is a close combat, it is only a small range of three or five people, bloody fight for a few minutes, it is over.


    When did he see this kind of big group fighting?


    This is a group of 200 people, without any firearms. If you want to survive, you have to cut the other party to death with a knife in your hand!


    The biggest difference between gunfight and blade warfare is the visual impact.


    In a gun battle, people always try to keep as calm as possible to judge the location of the bullets fired by the enemy and where they should hide, so as to wait for an opportunity to fight back.


    But the blade fight, people - who will calm down?


    It is not too much to say that a group of man eating beasts are biting and killing each other.


    Can killing with bullets feel the same as killing with a knife?


    Especially when all the people around are fighting to kill their opponents.


    So even though Barthes was a qualified mercenary who had seen the big scenes, he was still stunned after the beginning of the next battle.


    It wasn''t until big Kohler touched him with his elbow that he shivered.


    Barthes is awake.


    I know that I come here today, not to see the battle like the Shura battlefield below, but to help grand Kohler assassinate Sakura on the island.


    "The wind and wind direction are difficult, level 4, 3.5, and the air humidity is ---"


    Bates took a deep breath and immediately began to work normally, reporting a set of accurate figures.


    Big Kohler took his sniper rifle out of the grass and pulled the bolt open with a slight crash.


    Thanks to Toyo''s black market, we can buy the most advanced Barrett M99, and the effective range after the bullet is discharged is far more than 1000 meters.


    It''s so comfortable to hide here and shoot the cherry blossoms on the island.


    Thanks to her long flowing hair.


    Otherwise, among hundreds of white robed warriors, it would be very difficult to lock her in.


    The golden sniper bullet was gently kissed on the mouth by big Kohler before being put into the gun chamber.


    A lot of snipers can kiss the bullet coming out of the chamber.


    This is their blessing bullets. Don''t let them down when they fly out.


    After another crash, big Kohler opened the safety, narrowed his left eye, and the muzzle of the gun began to rotate slowly.


    He was searching for long, flowing hair in the middle of the scuffle.


    "Can you aim at her in such a mess?"


    It was when big Kohler finally caught a cherry blossom on the island, who had just killed a man from a high-power sight, and then suddenly someone asked him this question from behind.


    A sniper must be fully focused when he is targeting.


    Concentrate!


    Even if canglan mountain collapses nearby, you can''t blink.


    What''s more, people talk to him?


    But at this moment, big Kohler would rather canglan mountain collapsed, rather than hear the sound.This man''s voice, not butters.


    Barthes, his lookout, is not only responsible for providing him with accurate wind direction data, but also for his safety when he is fully focused on targeting.


    But there was no warning to him before the sound came out.


    What does this prove?


    It only proves that Barthes has been touched.


    After Bates was removed, the next step was big Kohler.


    Can a sniper lying on the ground avoid the poisonous hand that the man who steals his lookout hand and has time to talk to him?


    The answer is yes.


    No.


    At this time, the big Kohler is the fish slaughtered by someone on the chopping board.


    Even if he moves a little, he may be cut off by a knife.


    So he had no other way but to lie on the ground with cold hands and feet, motionless.


    Oh, he can talk.


    After a silent bitter smile, big Kohler said to the truth: "yes."


    The strange man''s voice sounded again: "if you shoot now, how many shots can you shoot her?"


    "Three shots."


    Big Kohler hesitated and said, "five guns at most."


    "Oh, shoot."


    The man seems to be very casual to say: "five shots, you did not kill her, then you may die."


    "Now I''m not sure. Because my heart is in disorder


    "You''re a good sniper."


    "You know who I''m going to shoot?"


    "Who else can there be but Sakura on the island?"


    "You, do you know her?"


    When big Kohler asked this, he immediately realized that he was asking nonsense: "of course you know her. Hehe, what is the relationship between you and her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Since the man behind can know who big Kohler is going to snipe at, of course, he knows her.


    After big Kohler asked that sentence, he immediately realized that he was asking nonsense. With a bitter smile, he asked the man behind him what was the relationship between Sakura Sakura and him.


    The man behind is supposed to be a bully.


    Otherwise, she won''t think about it, and then slowly say, "she should have only two men in her life, one is the husband who married her openly several years ago. But last year, I killed her husband. After that, I became her second man. If there is no accident, I will be the only man in her life. "


    The man behind gave big Kohler a chance when he pretended to be forced.


    Anyone who pretends to be forced will make mistakes like this and that, especially when he has the absolute advantage, but when he shows off his eloquence, it is a good opportunity for Kohler to counterattack.


    With the help of his body''s cover, big Kohler''s right hand has been slowly extended, touching the saber in his waist.


    The saber is sharp, and the blade is serrated. If you stab a person and pull it down again, the injured person will soon lose blood and die.


    Big Kohler is confident of his own speed of counterattack, and his whole strength is concentrated in his right hand and under his left rib.


    He is absolutely sure that he can break out a strong counterattack force in a few seconds, twist his body and stab him into the chest of the forced offender!


    But just as he was about to explode, all his strength dissipated.


    It''s not what the bully has done to him, but he knows who he is.


    Li Nanfang.


    When big Kohler was absorbed in locking up the Sakura on the island, he appeared quietly. The person who touched Bates actually pushed sister Yue to be the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle, and Li Nanfang, who trained Shangdao cherry blossom to be the leader of the Oriental drug industry.


    Since Li Nanfang is the man of Yuejie, big Kohler will certainly study him.


    And the research is very detailed.


    Because he wanted to find out what kind of character Li Nanfang was, so that women like Yuejie could respect and fear him.


    After studying Li Nanfang carefully, he came to the conclusion that it was as if he had drunk a cold drink in winter, and the cool air kept coming out of his heart.


    Only Li Nanfang, such a man, can be worthy of a woman like last month''s sister.


    Gein is not only the younger generation of China Longteng, who will be frightened when it is mentioned by the world''s mercenary world, can sweep the hams group by almost one person in British three islands, and is also a black ghost who has created a great reputation abroad.


    No matter how proud he is, big Kohler knows that the gap between him and the Black Ghost is not a little bit.


    If he doesn''t resist, he may die faster.


    The result of the revolt, big Kohler dare not think about it.


    "Why don''t you move?"


    Li NanFang''s voice was a little strange: "you may be able to achieve unexpected results under the dying struggle."


    Big Kohler can''t stand this guy''s pretending.


    You said that you can see that people are going to give you a fatal blow when you are blind. How can you not be prepared?


    Now that you have seen that people are going to be bad for you and are more sure that they will give people unbearable blows when they try to fight back, why do you hypocritically ask people why Mao didn''t resist?


    This brings a clear picture to big Kohler''s mind. A grown-up touches his fingers repeatedly to a child who just knows how to walk, with a bewitching smile on his face: "come on, come on, hit me. You can do it. You can get me. "


    When the innocent child rushed up, the adults kicked him.


    Then, he hooked his finger to the child: "come on, come on, you''ll hit me."


    after the sound of big Kohler''s teeth reached Li NanFang''s ears, he realized that he had done too much. He laughed and said, "ha ha, that what, I also know that the most important thing for people like you is to kill and not to humiliate. I''m just kidding you. Don''t mind


    Do you mind big Kohler?


    Of course - no!


    For the first time in his life, big Kohler felt the sadness of "I''m going to kill the fish." with a long sigh, he turned over from the ground and said, "Mr. Li, please give me a good time."


    This is the first time he has seen Mr. Li himself.


    Well, looks should be more handsome than the photos - it''s just that there''s a deep sense of fatigue hidden between the eyebrows, as if there''s something that can''t be solved.


    "For your pleasure?"


    Li Nanfang also sat down, took out a box of cigarettes, knocked it in his hand, and handed it to big Kohler: "why should I give you a good time?"


    Big Kohler couldn''t stand this guy''s pretending. He simply ignored him, reached for a cigarette and lit one.


    However, Li Nanfang was very talkative: "why, do you think I''m going to kill you?"


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Big Kohler asked, puffing out the smoke.Li Nanfang also asked, "why should I kill you?"


    "Just because I''m going to kill your woman."


    Big Kohler replied bitterly.


    He couldn''t bear it - he suddenly felt a weak sense of collapse.


    This kind of feeling should not appear in his excellent mercenary, but now it has. This is all provoked by Li Nan Nan''s act of pretending to force him.


    Big Kohler did not get tired of it. He just wanted the pretended convict to give him a knife and end his pain as soon as possible.


    "Did you kill her, but she didn''t suffer?"


    "Of course not!"


    Big Kohler really -- when he yelled these four words out loud, the blue veins on his neck collapsed.


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    He frowned, not because of the bad attitude big Kohler had towards him, but because he sprayed saliva on his face when he roared.


    "Why should I kill you if you didn''t kill my woman?"


    At this time, Li Ke Le''s face wiping is not bad, otherwise, he won''t be rude.


    "I --"


    after big Kohler said the word, he suddenly woke up.


    Only then did he realize that the pain he had just suffered was entirely self inflicted.


    Li Nanfang, whose eyes were clear and staring at him, did not show the slightest intention of killing.


    Li Nanfang said again: "what''s more, even if you want to kill cherry blossom, it''s also the meaning of Sui Yueyue. At best, you''re just a knife in her hand. The knife itself will not kill people. Only when the person who has been killed holds it in his hand, will it become a real knife. "


    With a deep sense of powerlessness, big Kohler came again and flooded him.


    He really -- I don''t understand how Li Nanfang could talk about this. The next two hundred people are fighting with each other like wild animals, including his women.


    Shouldn''t he yell at something and fly down?


    According to Li Nan Nan Nan''s ability, as long as he joins the battle group, it''s estimated that the bullshit Duan Dao Liu will soon disappear.


    But he didn''t do it. Instead, he stayed here and beeped with big coler.


    Is this still a person?


    At least, not a normal person!


    When big Kohler finally determined Li Nanfang, he said, "even if I want to settle accounts, I will look for Sui Yueyue. But seriously, I won''t do anything to her after I find her. After all, she is one of my women. Oh, man, you must not provoke too many women in the future. Especially those who are good at intrigue like your sister Yue will make your head as big as a fight, and you''d like to find a wire pole to crash and pull down. "


    When he said the last two sentences, he also raised his hand and patted big Kohler on the shoulder.


    It''s like two people chatting with each other for many years.


    Big Kohler has nothing to say. He just looks at Li Nanfang with his mouth half open, like a fool.


    Li Nanan said to the idiot, "of course, your behavior just now is not worthy of my forgiveness. After all, if I come a step late, cherry blossom''s beautiful little head may be shot by you. Man, how dark are you to kill such a beautiful woman? "


    Great Kohler, who had been longing for Chinese culture since childhood, suddenly thought of a classic film, a journey to the West starring Zhou Xingxing.


    Is the Tang monk in "a journey to the west" attached to Li Nanfang?


    He was still chirping: "so, in order to punish you for the big mistake you nearly made, I decided to let you both go down and participate in this chaotic war."


    "The two of us?"


    Big Kohler finally regained consciousness and looked at Barthes nearby.


    When Li Nan Nan spoke behind his back, big Kohler thought that Barthes had been touched.


    The meaning of being touched means that the great artery on the neck was cut off with a knife.


    So big Kohler thought that Barthes was dead.


    Barthes looked exactly like he was dead, his head pinned in the grass, motionless.


    "Go, go, I''ll watch the enemy''s formation for you."


    In Li NanFang''s voice, there was a smell of bewitching: "I think that with your two skills, you should not be killed in this level of chaos. Anyway, you''ve seen big scenes. Of course, you can also take advantage of the chaos and kill Sakura Sakura


    As he spoke, he pulled a mass of white clothes out of the grass behind him.


    And two samurai swords.


    It means that the two of the great Kohler wear this outfit to avoid being accidentally injured by people from the southern group.


    Looking at these things, big Kohler couldn''t stop shivering.


    Li Nanfang even prepared the clothes and weapons for them to participate in the duel.


    What does this prove?


    It can only prove that they have been described in secret.They didn''t want to see the South fight.


    "You, why don''t you go?"


    After all, Sakura on the island is your woman


    Li Nanfang frowned: "I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately. I will also accumulate some virtue for my descendants. "


    OK.


    OK.


    You are not killing innocent people indiscriminately, we are!


    You have to accumulate some virtue for future generations, we don''t need it!


    If it''s a bloody fight, you should stop it.


    According to Li Nanan''s meaning, big Kohler put on his white Samurai uniform and picked up his sword. When he picked up his sword, Barthes also got up from the ground.


    Barthes, who just woke up, raised his hand to cover his aching neck. Seeing Li Nanfang, his face changed. When he was about to ask something, big Kohler winked at him and threw his clothes and knife at him: "this is Li Nanfang, Mr. Li."


    Barthes is worthy of being a hobo in the world. His brain is fast. He is a little stunned and realizes what happened.


    I don''t ask any more questions. I just follow the example of Kohler and quickly put on the samurai uniform.


    "To come back alive, I still want to ask you two to bring letters to Sui Yueyue."


    Leaning against a tree, Li Nanfang, sitting on the ground, raised his legs and yawned.


    "Remember."


    Big Kohler closed his mouth, looked at Barthes, held his sword high, and with a roar, he rushed into the valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Both sides of a large-scale scuffle know a truth, that is, as long as the leader of the other side is leveled off, the battle will soon end.


    So at the beginning of the bloody white-edge battle, Mr. Zang he, who broke the knife flow, and Sakura on the island of the southern group, took aim at each other and rushed at them with a low roar.


    However, canglan Valley has a complex terrain, with a total width of several hundred meters. There are more than 200 people fighting here, and the scene is in chaos. There are shadows running around and knives flying everywhere. If the two want to start the ultimate confrontation, they must at least level the enemy in front of them.


    The leaders of both sides are protected by the most elite younger brothers in more than ten gangs.


    Only by ensuring the safety of the leader, can we make our soldiers at ease.


    Otherwise, the leader will be defeated soon after he burps his fart.


    After the beginning of the scuffle, there were shining blades everywhere, both from the enemy side and from the own side.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll get hit. That''s for sure.


    There are people crying down, bloody smell, more and more rich.


    Mr. Zang he, who has been trying his best to launch the contest, began to regret it.


    He never dreamed that the ruffian gangsters who were not seen by him would have such a strong fighting capacity.


    No, it''s not fighting power.


    They basically only know how to slash with a knife. They have no decent tricks at all.


    The heroes who are like the flow of broken swords, each time they chop a knife, they will have a pleasant name?


    What sweep the three armies, what force to split Huashan, what black tiger dig heart and so on.


    But the other side of those who have not received the training, only know how to chop the gangsters, but not life!


    What is not life?


    It is he who doesn''t care what kind of delicate moves the heroes use to them. What''s more, he doesn''t see the monkey''s follow-up action after fishing for the moon. He just cuts and slashes recklessly.


    Zang he saw with his own eyes that a long sword suddenly stabbed out of his chest before he could pull out his knife after he had knocked down two southern gangsters.


    Tibet and the heart, suddenly a pull, pain to death.


    His close disciple, but he has been carefully trained for several years, ready to take over the next generation of master duandaoliu.


    How did you die in this fight?


    Close the door disciple, there are still a lot of wonderful moves that have not been used.


    What makes Zang he almost spit blood is that the Southern Group thug who stabbed the close door disciple with one knife was originally throwing a long knife at someone, but he was kicked in the stomach by the enemy in advance. When he fell back and screamed, the long knife stabbed the door closing disciple''s back.


    Chaos.


    Tibet and finally wake up, under a gang of thugs on the island cherry blossom, why dare to agree with the master such as cloud of broken knife flow duel.


    Gein, in this kind of large-scale chaos in which you can''t develop your own advantages, no matter how high your martial arts are, you can''t display them.


    It''s just in front of you to kill the master.


    There is also a point is to let Tibet and can not accept, the other side of those under the three indiscriminate gangsters, how can so do not want to die!


    All of them were like mad cattle who had been beaten with chicken blood. Their eyes were crimson and they were rushing and slashing regardless of life and death.


    "Ah


    Koichiro muki, who did not know how many knives he had in his body, and who had killed others, finally fell on the front and back of Sanpu''s fine face. As soon as he raised his knife, he was kicked by someone''s foot. He held up a samurai''s sword and stabbed an enemy in the back.


    He doesn''t care who the enemy is.


    In his heart, in his eyes, there is only a Miura friendship.


    He seemed to see his daughter''s eyes no longer flying, and his ears seemed to hear his wife''s joyful cry under other men''s body.


    He''s going to kill, kill, kill!


    He''s going to kill all the people who broke the knife!


    Kill Sanpu first.


    In a roar, Ichiro Kobayashi pulls out the long knife stabbed in the enemy''s back and pours at Sanpu fine again.


    But when he was drawing his knife, Sanpu fine had already rushed forward with a grim smile, and the long knife stabbed at his heart.


    Instinctively, Ichiro Kobayashi to the side of a hide, but bumped into the body who did not know, the foot a stagger.


    Poof!


    The sharp samurai sword, like chopsticks inserted into the snow, pierced into his body.


    Fortunately, he hid in time to avoid the crucial point.


    With all his strength, Sanpu stabbed his right shoulder with a knife.


    Although this knife is not fatal, Sanpu fine does not think that after Kobayashi is seriously injured, he can still fight against him.


    He grinned grimly and roared, "do you know, Kobayashi? Your wife''s Kung Fu in bed is quite superb. She makes me want to die every time. He said he would marry me. Ha ha ha, will I marry her? When I play another three or five months, I will introduce her to film. Let all the men in the world - "


    when he roars here, Koichiro, who was stabbed by his long knife on his right shoulder, suddenly leans forward!The sharp long knife, as he dashed forward, stabbed the blade from behind.


    The smile on Sanpu''s fine face suddenly solidified.


    After Kobayashi hit the knife, the long knife hanging on the ground because of the sharp pain raised his head like a poisonous snake. It stabbed his heart fiercely from the fourth rib under the excellent left rib of Sanpu.


    "Can she give you this comfort?"


    Kobayashi grabbed the hands of the handle and flipped violently.


    Sanpu''s fine body is shaking like an electric shock.


    Heart, broken.


    He didn''t understand how Koichiro, who was regarded as a loser, could stab him.


    It''s him. He''s the first one, OK?


    What is fairness?


    Tianli, where is it?


    "Kill!"


    With a little childish roar and a clear clang, he wakes up the boy who is immersed in revenge.


    It was Wuteng who stopped the chopping knife for him in time.


    "Kill!"


    Koichiro shuddered and hissed. He drew his sword back. Under his right shoulder, there was a long knife. His face was full of blood. Like a ghost, he held up his sword and slashed at a black robed warrior.


    They were forced to retreat by a group of scoundrels who were regarded as a mob.


    Mr. Zang he finally understood.


    The 100 people sent by Sakura Morishima are madmen with deep blood feud with duandaoliu.


    They don''t care about their own casualties. They just want to die with the enemy.


    The cutting tool has failed.


    Mr. Zang he didn''t have to look at it any more. He knew that his side had been defeated completely.


    They were not defeated by equipment and superb killing skills, but by deep hatred.


    As a big leader of Duan Daoliu, Zang he knows very well that after the defeat of this station, not only the Huiyi surname of canglan Valley, but also there is no duandaoliu in the world.


    The thought of Duan Dao Liu, which has been handed down for more than a thousand years and once won the respect of the people, has disappeared in his own hands.


    "No, no! This is not what I want to see. I must try my best to turn the tide back


    Mr. Zang he suddenly roared, holding a knife in both hands, he fiercely resisted with his shoulder several pro guards who tried their best to protect him, and rushed to the Sakura on the island which was cut from the outside for more than ten meters.


    He still has a chance to turn things around.


    That is to kill the leader of the southern group, Sakura.


    As long as you can kill that woman, even if he is the only one killed by Duan Daoliu, he will be regarded as a victory.


    He''s here, and duandaoliu is there.


    What are you afraid of when you die?


    With hundreds of millions of people in Toyo, as long as we can develop and grow in a down-to-earth manner, duandaoliu will still be proud in the east of the world.


    When Zang he pounced on the Sakura on the island, the latter also saw him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Knowing that the most critical moment is coming, Sakura on the island raises her foot and kicks away the gala in front of her. She holds the knife tightly in her hands and puts it on her right shoulder obliquely, and rebukes her.


    If she wants to get a firm foothold in Toyo and let the officials and her subordinates dare not despise her at any time, then the best opportunity is to kill the leader of duandaoliu.


    It seems that God also hopes that the eldest brother of both sides will have a wonderful final duel, so when the two people roar at each other, there is no adversary. My younger brother of both sides has a good eyesight to dodge.


    When!


    With the sound of the whole canglan Valley weapons collision sound, dark red sparks, suddenly erupted.


    In a flash.


    In his last desperate struggle, Mr. Zang he''s energy burst out to make the world change color - how can Shangdao Cherry Blossom compete?


    Blood, from the mouth of Sakura tiger on the island.


    If she had not tied the handle of the knife to her hand with white cloth before the war, the long sword would have gone out of her hand this time.


    Originally, strength is not what women are good at.


    Female killers are basically vicious.


    What is more important is that Mr. Sakura and Mr. Sakura Sakura are the excellent copies of Ichiro Kobayashi and Miura.


    One is to solve the future trouble, the other is to survive the school itself.


    The comparison between the two sides shows that Sakura Sakura is not as good as Mr. Zang he.


    She just wanted to kill, but she didn''t want to die.


    Her man has come back from overseas, and will soon appear in front of her, holding her sexy body lightly, biting her most sensitive part, sending her to the cloud and flying in the air --- how can she be willing to die before she enjoys the taste of ecstasy?


    On the other hand, Mr. Zang he has placed his life and death in the final confrontation with her. He has ignored life and death, only fighting and not defending. Of course, he can surpass her in momentum, just like Koichiro Kobayashi, who can still successfully stab and kill Sanpu fine even under severe injury.On the battlefield, the more people are afraid of death, the faster they die.


    The more fearless people are, the more likely they are to survive.


    After a knife was cut out, Mr. Zang he did not stop at all. He roared again and swept the sword sharply, facing the neck of Sakura on the island.


    Sakura Sakura, whose arms were shaken unconscious, gritted her teeth and set up a knife.


    When!


    Another crackle.


    This time, Sakura''s luck is not as good as it was just now.


    After her long knife was swung open, the tip of Mr. Zang he swept across her left shoulder.


    A pool of blood, at this time suddenly out of the cloud layer under the sun shine, appear to everyone dazzling.


    However, there was no large piece of flesh and blood being cut off, but the tip of the knife cut her shoulder hard and made a bloody wound.


    When the blood falls, it falls on the back of Sakura.


    Like cherry blossoms in full bloom.


    "Boss!"


    She was kicked to gala by Shangdao cherry blossom. When she saw the blood splashing on the spot, she screamed and screamed in horror. She was about to rush over, but was blocked by other people who broke the knife flow.


    At the present time of cruel existence and death, Duandao stream, which suffered heavy losses because of belittling the enemy, broke out in spite of the cruelty of the southern group.


    This is because they know that whether Mr. Zang he can successfully kill Sakura on the island has a decisive relationship with whether they can leave the battlefield alive today.


    If you are worried about the safety of Sakura Island, even if you want to stop the people from going up the river, you will be very worried.


    "Bitch, die!"


    After a knife worked, Mr. Zang he''s confidence increased greatly. He raised his knife for the third time with a grim smile, and jumped at the Sakura on the island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "Fool."


    After seeing Sakura Sakura''s left shoulder injured and blood splashing up, Li Nanfang, hiding in the woods on the left side of the valley, swore in a low voice and picked up the big Kohler''s sniper rifle with a crash.


    Li Nanfang is not a professional sniper, but he is absolutely sure that he can blow up his head with one shot.


    But just as he was about to pull the trigger, he let it go.


    Sakura Sakura in Tibet and the third time after killing, finally realized that she is not someone else''s opponent.


    No longer care that she is a beautiful woman, and is the dignity of the leader of the southern group, a rush to the left, in time a lazy donkey roll, will escape this fatal knife.


    Fortunately, the other duandaoliu disciples around her were struggling to resist Gala and others, so that she could escape the fate of being killed by cold knife.


    "Where to escape, leave your life!"


    After seeing the arrogance of Shangdao cherry blossom and being completely defeated by himself, Mr. Zang he knew that there was no suspense in the final confrontation.


    Today, he will surely be able to kill Sakura on the spot.


    Duandaoliu will still stand tall in the east of the world.


    More importantly, with the death of Sakura on the island, duandaoliu is likely to take the opportunity to take over the headless southern group.


    In that way, it would not only receive tens of thousands of younger brothers out of thin air, but also monopolize the entire drug industry of the Empire to replace the southern group.


    And all this, just need to hide and Mr. He, at this time a desperate war!


    In the sound of stabbing, he roared at the Sakura on the island. His right hip was splashed with blood.


    But the Sakura on the ground, kneeling in time, horizontal knife, swept his right hip.


    But what is this little injury?


    It''s just the last desperate struggle of the enemy.


    Mr. Zang he grinned grimly, regardless of the fact that the fourth knife was cleaved down.


    Sakura on the island, only the oblique thorn to save, once again embarrassed to hide in the past.


    Mr. and don''t hide.


    The cherry blossom on the island retreats while blocking, to the left slope of the valley.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Duan Daoliu have seen that the most important moment in Duan Daoliu''s history has come. They have never been together before. Dozens of them hoarse and roar, regardless of life and death, and try their best to gather around Mr. Zang he.


    After some fighting, the southern group, which took hatred as the bone, obviously gained the upper hand.


    There are more than ten more people who can fight by copying guys than by duandaoliu disciples.


    At this time, they were chased and killed, and some people fell down in a howl.


    In particular, when two fierce people with white robes suddenly rushed down the hillside, the death and injury of Duandao Liu were more serious.


    That is to say, within ten seconds, about ten duandaoliu disciples were killed and fell to the ground by completely crazy members of the southern group.


    However, the rest of them refused to leave Mr. Zang he for half a step.


    In order to achieve a common goal, we used their flesh and blood to build a great wall to resist the enemy.


    A certain nationality''s strong animal nature hidden in their bones made them completely forget life and death. When Sakura on the island was in a mess to escape from the sword of zanghe for the fifth time, they actually roared in unison and took a step outward.


    Four or five members of the southern group, who were in front of the charge, immediately fell down by the knife.


    "Kill, kill, save the boss!"


    Gala''s eyes were red, too.


    How regretful he is now. His words are hard to describe. Why didn''t he hold the boss to fight with the other boss?


    Gala thinks that Sakura Sakura is already a master in the world. But after her desperate efforts to hide her, her former powerful shell was easily broken down.


    Now, is being chased by others to chop, rolling around, incomparably embarrassed.


    If Sakura Sakura dies in this fight, Gala doesn''t think he will come to any good end.


    The best end is to die with the broken blade.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang can bypass him?


    But even if he knew all these things well, he tried his best to fight forward, but he realized that the life and death of duandaoliu disciples were fierce and fearless.


    Originally, all the disciples of duandaoliu were highly skilled in martial arts. After the war, they suffered heavy losses because they underestimated each other.


    Once they correct their attitude and regard each other as the enemy of life and death, the great energy that they can burst out immediately after being united is not comparable to those who are not killed in the southern group.


    A charge, but the arm was cut a knife Gala, only to retreat, to the side of the two burly guys hissing: "quick, rush in, save the boss!"


    When we are fools?


    Fight with these completely crazy devils.


    Big Kohler sneered in his heart, but he didn''t hear gala''s roar, but he roared and killed with Bates, chopping with his long knife and standing still.


    The reason why they dare to dilly work is that Li Nanfang, who is hiding on the hillside, will never stand idly by and watch his woman be chopped to death.Mr. Li didn''t rush down. Maybe he had his idea.


    As for what Mr. Li had in mind, the great Kohler couldn''t guess and didn''t bother to guess.


    In front of the potential crazy tiger''s duandaoliu disciples, they should protect themselves from injury.


    The life and death of Sakura on the island is beyond their concern.


    Big Kohler two people think right, already rushed to the scene but did not show up Li Nanfang, do have his reason.


    First of all, he didn''t want to be caught up in this kind of cruel and white-edged war.


    In this kind of big group, as long as the person who can survive is not because of his kung fu, but because of his good luck.


    I believe you should know the great Xia Guo Jing in Jin Yong''s works, right?


    Guo Jing, with 18 dragon subduing palms and Jiuyang Zhenjing, became the best master in the world by defeating the east evil and the West poison, the South emperor and the North beggar in his last sword debate.


    However, in the Xiangyang defense war, Guo Daxia, together with his wife Huang Rong, his son Guo pokuo and others, fought for Mongolian steeds. Finally, his blood stained the city of Xiangyang.


    The best masters in the world are all killed in the scuffle. When Li Nanfang is not crazy, he can only be regarded as the 18th best master in the world at most. What is the reason to ensure that he can survive without injury in the current chaotic war?


    Please note that it was unhurt.


    A man is not afraid of death, but he is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    Such as in front of me, if I die, it will be a hairy battle, and smart people don''t need to participate in it.


    Second, Li Nanfang also hopes that Shangdao Cherry Blossom can make use of this bloody and white-edged battle to determine her status in the world of Dongyang.


    He led a group of drug dealers, but he was able to send a considerable number of Duandao to the total annihilation - even the Yamaguchi group could not.


    Dongyang''s huge group of heroes in the river and lake will only respect and fear the Sakura on the island, and give a thumbs up to praise you Niubi.


    Only in this way can Sakura on the island get a firm foothold and let Shankou group and other large organizations dare not provoke her easily.


    In that way, Li NanFang''s golden hen in Dongyang can lay a lot of golden eggs for ya''s, so that he can drink, eat and die all over the world.


    Because of these two points, Li Nanfang did not show up.


    But now it seems that he can''t show up.


    His Oriental women have been chased down to the point of failure.


    In fact, Mr. Li has a good conscience.


    If God had to let him choose between a golden hen who could lay eggs and Sakura Sakura, he would not hesitate to choose the latter.


    If the cherry blossom on the island is gone, where can I find the golden hen?


    The reason is so simple, of course Li Nanfang is very clear.


    Jingling!


    After a series of weapons collided, the cherry blossoms on the island retreated to the left half of the valley.


    However, Mr. Zang he kept up with him with a grim smile on his face. He didn''t mind that she was superior and occupied the favorable terrain.


    In fact, if Sakura on the island did not occupy favorable terrain, it might have been chopped to death just now.


    In the same way, more than a dozen people who closely followed and guarded Mr. Zang he''s broken knife stream also relied on occupying favorable terrain to resist the fierce attack.


    Different from killing each other in a narrow valley, the remaining ten or so duandaoliu disciples broke out their original advantages after retreating to the hillside because of the lack of people.


    Do you really think that they have been playing with swords and guns for decades or even more?


    Especially occupying the dominant terrain, the combat effectiveness is quite sharp.


    On the contrary, the members of the southern group, who were superior in number because of their bravery and fearlessness for death, were obviously weak in physical strength at this time, and they were even at the disadvantage of backstroke. Some of the fiercest people were simply chopped down and rolled down with screams.


    In this case, it is useless for Gala to worry.


    You can''t get anything but two knives.


    Fortunately, someone gave him a hand in time.


    Otherwise, he would not only have his shoulder hurt, but his head would have been split in two.


    "Go on, kill!"


    Gala was unwilling to roar back, urging the person who had pulled him in time.


    When he looked back, he was stunned.


    This man is not from the southern group.


    All the members of the southern group who participated in the duel were selected by Gala.


    In addition to Gala and other people who protect the cherry blossoms on the island, the other 90 people are all Japanese natives.


    It''s the bitter master of duandaoliu.


    So, where did this European and American product with tall stature, high nose and blue eyes come from?


    As a matter of urgency, Gala has no mind to think about it.


    No matter where the European and American goods, whose mouth is loud and whose feet never protrude, come from, as long as he wears a white robe and can help the Southern Group kill people, he is gala''s friend."Boss, it''s OK. Trust me."


    When Gala was flustered, big Kohler gave a graceful smile and whispered to him.


    He did not believe that Li Nanfang could watch Sakura catching up with the enemy and cut off his head.


    But Gala didn''t know.


    "It''s OK to go to NIMA. Don''t you see the boss is dying?"


    Gala scolded, but didn''t want to drive the European and American goods any more. She turned around and rushed forward with a knife in both hands.


    After being treated as a donkey''s liver and lung, he was very angry, of course.


    I really want to kill Gala in the back.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Because he knew that Gala was promoted by Li Nanfang.


    If at this time he becomes angry because of being scolded and stabs Gala in the back - well, who knows what the sun will look like tomorrow?


    So, at the most, big Kohler could only put a middle finger on gala''s back, then he looked at the other side and danced wildly with a knife. He yelled at Barthes, who was louder than anyone else.


    The latter will understand, once again tore heart crack lung''s shout to kill, but turned around to rush down the valley.


    After the mission of assassinating Sakura on the island failed, when would you like to wait?


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about the two European and American goods, but was absorbed in Shangdao cherry blossom.


    The sniper rifle had long been thrown away by him, and now his men, who had come to the hillside, were lying in the bushes and looking at his woman.


    That''s his woman.


    At this time, which has the appearance of boss, hands and feet and use to climb to the height.


    This posture is very similar to her action in bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    The first time I don''t know how many times when I waved the sword, the rope tied by Sakura on the wrist was cut off by the blade.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Canghe cut the cherry blossom on the island with great strength. The cherry blossom on the island, half kneeling on the ground, tried to hold the knife to parry.


    In the loud noise, the long knife finally took off, flew out more than ten meters and landed in a bush.


    When there is a long knife in hand, Shangdao cherry blossom is not the opponent of Zang he, let alone no knife?


    Even if Shangdao Sakura is born to be a dry killer, under the bloody and hard training of an elder of duandaoliu, he has made great progress and can cut off the head of the elder with one knife.


    But her training time is too short.


    After half a year''s hard training, it is far from being a Tibetan and opponent who has been invading and eroding for decades in martial arts and Taoism.


    Especially after hiding and starting to be crazy and desperate.


    The strength gap between the two sides is now highlighted.


    Shangdao Cherry Blossom still can''t do what the great hero Gu Long said in his martial arts novels: "there is no knife in the hand, but a knife in the heart."


    Without a long knife and without the protection of her subordinates, she only landed on all fours and pouted her sexy buttocks, and quickly crawled towards the Bush, hoping to get the long knife back, hide it and kill it with a knife. What else can she do?


    It''s human instinct to get a knife.


    However, Mr. Zang he, who has seen the dawn of victory, will give Sakura on the island a chance to pick up his sword again and struggle with him in the dying?


    Don''t forget that in this bloody and white-edged battle, more than 100 elites of duandaoliu were almost killed.


    Don''t you see that the dominant members of the southern group are in the roar of Gala, like a huge wave, pounding the defense line of broken knife stream one by one?


    Never give each other a chance to breathe!


    Mr. Zang he grinned grimly, holding a knife in both hands, and uttered a strange cry of "kill the chicken to give" in his mouth. He leaned forward nearly 45 degrees and jumped at the Sakura on the island.


    Beauty''s back, buttocks in front of you!


    Mr. Zang he is within reach!


    Especially after Shangdao Cherry Blossom finally pours into the Bush, even if she can grasp the long knife, she has no chance to turn around.


    "It''s a pity that I''m going to split this sexy figure in half. Sin, sin. "


    Mr. Zang he repented in his heart, took a deep breath, held up his long knife in both hands, and cut down with a strange cry.


    "No!"


    More than ten meters below, Gala, who was leading the crowd to fight upward, heard a heartrending roar when he saw this behind the scenes.


    His roar attracted all the people who were fighting for their lives.


    As if it was controlled by remote control, both the enemy and the enemy looked up in unison and looked over there.


    The fight is over.


    All people, including Gala, had this idea floating in their minds when they saw Mr. Zang and Mr. Zang cleaving Huashan to the cherry blossoms on the island, which only showed their buttocks.


    Sakura on the island is dead - maybe.


    As soon as she died, the spirit of the remaining people in the southern group would collapse immediately.


    Without spiritual support, none of the remaining 20 or so people can escape from canglan valley.


    Time, as if in the moment when Mr. Zang he raised his knife to chop, solidified.


    All the howling, weapons collision sound, also miraculously suddenly stopped.


    I am waiting for the coming of the great moment when the cherry blossom on the island vanishes.


    Blood, as scheduled, splashed!


    Like a fountain, it seems to cover the whole sky.


    Yes ---


    Yes!


    But this blood is not the Sakura on the island.


    Instead, Mr. zanghwa, who is already winning.


    The blood splashed out like a fountain came out of his back heart.


    When the blood fell, a section of the knife tip, which was about four or five centimeters long, appeared at the part of the blood spurt.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on here!


    Who can tell me that Mr. Zang he has already cut the cherry blossom in two. How could he have the chance to stab him with a backhand?


    Can we say that the two people died together?


    When Mr. Zang he''s long knife was cut hard on Sakura Sakura on the island, she also turned around and made a fatal knife?


    It must be.


    All of a sudden, Gala and others on the spot of petrifaction thought in their hearts: "the result of the bloody and white-edged war is that the two leaders die together."


    The two old men have died. Is it necessary for them to continue fighting?


    The unexpected reality, let Gala and other people''s fighting anger, leisurely dissipated.


    There is no winner in this contest.


    With a clang, a knife fell on the rocks on the hillside.


    However, a disciple of Duan Dao Liu released his hand and said with a happy smile, "the knot is over.""Yes, it''s over. It''s all over. Next, it''s time to go back to their homes and find their own -- "


    the lost Gala murmured here, and just about to throw away the knife, her eyes suddenly widened!


    Everyone can see, there''s a man!


    A man stood up slowly from the Bush, holding a long knife.


    The clothes on this man have all turned blood red, and the original color can no longer be seen.


    So was her face - but she had long, flowing hair.


    "Boss?"


    Staring at the man covered with blood, Gala strongly suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Shangdao Sakura, who should have been cut and killed by Mr. Zang he and died before he died, actually stood up.


    She not only stood up, but also slowly stretched out her hand and put it on her forehead, which was full of disbelief.


    Mr. Zang and he seemed to take a long breath and fell down on his back.


    "Zanho, you lose. Since then, duandaoliu has been destroyed. "


    After pushing down zanghe, the Sakura on the island, covered with blood, smiles, just like a fairy in red stepping on colorful clouds, stepping out of the bush.


    Looking down at more than 20 little brothers of both sides, the woman raised her full chest, spread her arms, and said with pride, "the battle is over! Cutting tool flow, lost. If you don''t lay down your weapons, are you waiting to be killed? "


    More than 20 people below were staring at Sakura on the island.


    Finally, someone began to raise their hands and rub their eyes to determine whether what they saw was illusory or real.


    It''s true!


    She almost rubbed her eyes out of her eyes and suddenly opened her mouth: "boss, we won!"


    "We won."


    Sakura on the island smiles and says lightly.


    "Won!"


    "We won!"


    "We''ve defeated these animals of duandaoliu, brutes -- you give my daughter''s life back!"


    Kobayashi sent out a cry that was not like a human, and suddenly jumped at a disciple who broke the knife stream.


    The disciple who broke the knife still held the knife in his hand. He could stab Ichiro Kobayashi with one knife, but he threw away the knife in his hand and squatted on the ground, holding his head in both hands and letting others squash him.


    As we all felt at that time, when the bloody and white-edged war reaches such a point, whose leader falls first, the spiritual support of the other side will collapse, and there will be no courage to fight bloody again.


    The hissing and roaring of Kobayashi awakened other members of the southern group, and rushed to it in succession.


    All of them, they''ve thrown away their knives.


    It is not that they do not want to stab these people to death, but feel that after stabbing them to death, they can no longer be as cruel as they are now.


    Gazing at the gala of Sakura on the island, tears suddenly came out.


    Tears ran down his bloody cheek and made two obvious tears.


    At this moment, he did not know how to say, in order to express his respect for the boss.


    Just now, the boss was obviously in the situation of being slaughtered by others. How could he possibly turn the defeat into a winner and win the victory?


    This, too unscientific.


    But of course gala will not consider this phenomenon, scientific or unscientific.


    The most important thing is, he''s alive!


    All of them are alive, which indicates that from today on, the status of the Southern Group in Toyo has risen to a point where the Yamaguchi group dare not underestimate.


    "Let them go. What''s the point of killing some zombies without souls? "


    Sakura on the island said faintly, since the death of hiding and chest, pull out the long knife, upside down in the hand, slowly walked down.


    Gala immediately carried out the boss''s order and roared to Xiaomu and others: "the boss said, let go of the group of walking dead!"


    The eldest brother just killed the leader of duandaoliu with a knife, and his own power went straight to the bullfight. Who dares to listen to her?


    Since then, more than a dozen people have been killed, that is to say, with the death of the corpse.


    It''s heaven''s grace to be able to destroy the broken blade stream in the battle and live to the end.


    After revenge, bullying a group of walking dead is not a hero.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Koki Ichiro raised his hand and grabbed a disciple of duandaoliu who was violently flat under him, and punched him on the chin.


    When he saw that man was like a gourd, rolling to the valley, kobayashiro laughed happily.


    Half of the smile, the laughter stopped, and the body collapsed on the ground.


    But he exhausted all his strength after a fight.


    Now that the revenge is rewarded, I can''t support it any more. It''s normal to faint.


    "Let''s go. Go back."Sakura on the island looked back at the body of Yancang and said to Gala: "the wounded brothers don''t need to worry about it for the time being. There is official action."


    Before the decisive battle, the two sides had already written the relevant agreement with the official.


    No matter who wins or loses on both sides, as long as the battle is over, the standing people must leave the scene immediately.


    Then, as long as the police car was prepared outside canglan Valley, the ambulance would fly to the scene and rescue the injured.


    To be sure, there will be many casualties after the duel begins.


    Official, how to explain these casualties?


    The reason is very simple: canglan Valley is in the process of a development project, and the mountain suddenly landslides during the construction.


    In any case, the whole incident is under the strict control of the government. It is unlikely that it will cause a stir in the whole country. Even the citizens in the downtown area will not know about it.


    Of course, if the two sides want to ask the official to completely conceal this matter, they can not help but take out a large amount of money for filial piety.


    After the event, the winner will also offer the same reward.


    But what''s the point?


    As long as you can get rid of each other, you can get benefits from it, but the money is countless times.


    After a while, Sakura on the island was surrounded by Gala and others, helping each other out of canglan valley.


    At the scene, only hundreds of casualties were left.


    "It''s so tragic. Well, that''s fine. With the help of the southern group, it is my political achievement to eradicate the stream of Duandao, which is becoming more and more disgusting to the people


    After Sakura on the island disappeared completely outside the valley, the local police chief, surrounded by several armed police officers, walked out of his hiding place and quickly came to the body of zanghe.


    Hide and look up to the sky, the eyes of death, full of anger.


    The director, who is very good at criminal investigation, looked at Tibet and took a moment to ask the people around him: "why is he angry?"


    "Maybe I didn''t expect to die in the hands of a woman?"


    The entourage answered casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Mr. Zang he, who has seen the victory, why is he angry?


    He won''t tell anyone!


    He would only bring this anger to heaven. Like his great chief complaint, why did a man suddenly appear in the bush when he raised his knife in both hands to split the cherry blossom on the island in two.


    It was a young man who had been hiding in the bush.


    Sakura on the island that was hidden and knock fly long knife fell into the Bush, he took advantage of the situation.


    After climbing into the Bush, Sakura on the island fell on him and was held by his left hand.


    The posture of male and female is very ambiguous. It seems that they are doing such shameful things.


    When Mr. Zang he raised his knife to chop, he also saw the man under the pressure of Sakura on the island.


    But he didn''t care who the man was. The long knife, which was split by his hands, did not stop at all and used all his strength.


    No matter who this man is!


    Even if it was Mr. Zang he''s father, as long as he was here at the moment, he would split him and Sakura on the island in two, and then go home to decorate the mourning hall and wail at my father ---


    at that moment, let alone Mr. zanghe''s father, even if he was Tianwang Laozi, he would not try to block him with all his strength!


    But that son of a bitch who was not his father actually raised his right foot and blocked the knife with the bottom of his foot.


    This is the main reason why Mr. Zang he is angry.


    He, die!


    I don''t know. How can that guy block his long knife with the sole of his foot?


    How can it be!?


    Li Nanfang won''t tell him that this is the legendary Zhanyi eighteen falls -


    when zanghwa''s Sabre is fully cleaved, Li NanFang''s right foot raised. If there is a trace of something wrong with the angle of his right foot, his right foot will not be wanted. The iron one will be split in half by a knife.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s luck has always been super good, which may be the reason why he likes to laugh very much?


    In any case, Mr. zanghe''s sharp and powerful knife cut the lightning flint on the sole of his right foot. At the moment, his right foot tilted up and down in time, making the sole of his shoe present the most powerful 45 degree angle, avoiding the sharp blade, as if stepping on the blade. This led to a slight deviation of the swordsman''s Sabre of Zang he and cut off his whole heel.


    Good knife!


    These two words, Li Nanfang can be said to come from the heart.


    However, he would never give up this fleeting killing opportunity because of Mr. Zang he''s good knife, holding the right hand of Shangdao Sakura''s long knife, and make a timely move.


    It''s all you can do.


    So, the sharp knife of Sakura on the island successfully pierced into Mr. Zang he''s heart and pierced out from behind.


    As a result, Mr. Zang he, like the engine that suddenly cut off the power, had no more power. His eyes were full of anger and looked at Li Nanfang with his eyes full of anger.


    Just before he died, Mr. Zang he wanted to ask who Li Nanfang belonged to.


    Li Nanfang can see his mind from his angry eyes.


    I can even guess that at the moment before he died, he must be scolding Shangdao cherry blossom, which is like the great word of "Oriental warrior". How can we ambush a killer in advance and deliberately cheat to attract him to come here, but he is stabbed to death when he thinks that he has the victory?


    Mr. Zang he died in his eyes. That''s his business. It has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang was only concerned about whether Sakura Sakura was seriously injured. By the way, he whispered in her ear: "I''m not convenient to show up now. You go your way. I''ll come to you in the evening. Oh, by the way, don''t forget to get me a pair of shoes. In order to save you, I sacrificed the shoes on my right foot


    Li Nanfang didn''t show up. He didn''t want to let the police who were lurking in the dense forest and closely monitoring the bloody and white-edged war knew that Mr. Zang he had died in his hands.


    In that case, he will be watched by the police, and it will be more troublesome when he comes to do something in the great peaceful country of Toyo.


    What''s more, all the survivors and the police can see that the leader of duandaoliu died in the hands of Sakura on Shangdao, which has greatly improved her "vicious name". When anyone tries to make her mind, she will have to consider the fate of Mr. xiazang he.


    Sakura Sakura on the island is still smart, soon understand the meaning of Li Nanfang, this just forced the heart of ecstasy, slowly stood up, with her people, left.


    Before Sakura shimajima went down the valley, Li Nanfang had already left the Bush and took the sniper rifle left by big Kohler by the way.


    If the police find this thing, it will certainly cause extra troubles. According to the fingerprints on it, they will trace the shooter.


    How the police will deal with the follow-up of canglan Valley, Sakura will not take care of it.


    She has advanced a large sum of money to the local authorities to clean up the tail.


    The reputation of the local officials is very good. It is not some domestic unscrupulous officials who collect money but don''t do things for others.


    Japanese officials are basically elites with bottom line, principles and integrity.Otherwise, how can we win the admiration of those well-known celebrities in mainland China?


    So after successfully leaving canglan Valley, Sakura on the island will no longer have to worry about the follow-up.


    On the way back to my residence, I tried my best to suppress the ecstasy of Shangdao cherry blossom and made a dozen phone calls one after another.


    Although she doesn''t have to finish, there are still many injured people in the Southern Group in the valley.


    After the victory of the southern group, we can''t forget those guild members who died for the organization''s bloodshed, right?


    It''s won.


    It''s a big win.


    It is quite appropriate to use the sentence of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred by oneself in this duel between the southern group and duandaoliu.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s timely appearance, he helped to kill Mr. Zang he.


    Otherwise, Gala and others, including Sakura on the island, will not come back alive today.


    Mr. Zang he should be a brave man in cutting. He is very aware of the importance of weeding grass. After the bloody war, he will surely lead the remnant people to mend the wounds of the southern group.


    The result of this bloody battle, I believe, is greatly beyond the expectation of Mr. Zang he.


    When he died, he didn''t believe that these thugs of the southern group could inflict irreparable heavy damage to Duan Dao Liu at the beginning of the battle with the same number of people on both sides.


    Speaking of it, it is still that Duandao Liu underestimates the enemy, which leads to such devastating consequences.


    Among the hundreds of heroes of duandaoliu, who could have thought that the people sent out by the southern group this time, except for Sakura on the island and her "guard group", all of them have deep blood feuds with duandaoliu?


    But Rao is so, in many years later, as long as I think of this bloody war, I can''t help but shiver and fear.


    Hatred, indeed, is the only driving force for the members of the southern group to fight for their lives.


    But no matter how big the hatred is, it is not enough to control the whole war situation.


    Don''t forget that when Shangdao cherry blossom was hidden and chased by others, the only remaining ten duandaoliu disciples, after occupying the dominant position, chopped down more than ten members of the Southern Group in a few minutes.


    If Mr. Zang he can kill her successfully, it will be Gala and others who will collapse immediately.


    Look at these people who can walk out of canglan valley. Which one is not scarred?


    Even Sakura Sakura herself has more than 20 scars all over her body.


    Especially the scar on her left back shoulder almost took her shoulder off.


    Fortunately, there are tens of thousands of children in the southern group. Even if all the people who participated in the war died bravely, as long as the Sakura on the island can come back alive and only a few phone calls, there will be hundreds of elite young brothers. Around the villa of Lianmeng mountain where she lives, she has laid a defense like a bronze wall.


    A lot of big people die after they die.


    That''s because after the victory, the nervous tension of the great man relaxed and his vigilance disappeared, which gave the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Who can guarantee that the remaining evil of Duan Dao Liu, who was defeated in this duel and suffered heavy casualties, will not send the dead to lurk into the villa of the eldest brother and try to kill her?


    Gala didn''t want to make up for the regret that she could not take the initiative to feed the dog. When the car left the hospital of Nanfang group, she repeatedly called to ask about the safety there.


    After learning that it was absolutely safe, he did not find any suspects within 500 meters of Lianmeng mountain villa. Surrounded by dozens of cars and hundreds of capable young brothers, he escorted Sakura to the island and drove home.


    When Sakura on the island has dealt with the things that must be dealt with, it is already dark when the car comes to the door of Lianmeng mountain villa.


    In charge of the villa safety leader, immediately led seven or eight younger brothers, trotted to the front of the car, opened the door.


    Gala, sitting on the co pilot, jumped out of the car, glanced around and asked in a deep voice, "is that ok?"


    "There''s no question for me, I can assure you with my head."


    Xiaotoumu immediately straightened out his chest and answered forcefully: "after receiving your phone call, I sent someone to carry out a carpet search within hundreds of meters. Don''t say that there can be a suspicious person lurking. Even a mouse can not get close to the villa within 300 meters without permission. "


    "Well, not bad."


    After Gala came to Toyo, he lifted his hand and patted him on the shoulder to praise him. Then he opened the rear door in person.


    A Brown Knee Length high-heeled riding boots, slowly from the car.


    The boss is getting out of the car.


    In the past, the small leaders in charge of the safety work of the old villa have seen the boss more than once.


    But it is obvious that when they saw the boss in the past, whether in mood or in their eyes, they were not as cautious as they are now.


    Even a little nervous.


    Of course, this is because Sakura Sakura led 100 people to kill the same number of broken knives.


    Since the war, Sakura Sakura not only established her status in the Oriental underworld, but also rose to a higher level in the eyes of her children.Before returning home in their own hospital, Sakura had already bandaged the wound and changed a new suit.


    Knee high waist high-heeled riding boots, black tight leather clothes and leather pants, large color changing glasses, and black leather gloves on the hand, it seems that this outfit has become a classic necessity for all female leaders.


    Set dignified, aloof, sexy and can not be looked up to as a whole.


    Can always bring heavy psychological pressure to his subordinates, only to bow his head again to show absolute submission.


    "Let''s go. Gala, you''re tired too. Don''t be on duty tonight. "


    Sakura on the island took off the big sunglasses on her face and said something lightly. Without waiting for Gala to say anything, she walked to the living room of the villa.


    The villa is made up of five floors, two underground and three above ground.


    Sakura Sakura''s bedroom is on the east side of the third floor.


    All the lights are on in all the rooms of the villa, including the basement and the outdoor swimming pool behind.


    Enough light to hide the darkness.


    When Sakura Sakura walks into the living room, she frowns slightly, raises her hand as if to turn off the light, but shrinks back.


    Came to the third floor bedroom door, looking at the glass lamp on the ceiling, she sighed low again, and then opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a yawn coming from the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    In the bush of canglan Valley, Li Nanfang once told Shangdao cherry blossom that he would come to see her this evening.


    Sakura Morishima firmly believes that since he said he would come tonight, he would certainly come.


    After more than half a year, the man who came back from the dead finally came back to her.


    There is no language to describe the feeling of Sakura Sakura on the island at this time.


    Ecstasy, that''s for sure.


    Don''t say that in her most dangerous time, Li Nanfang suddenly appeared to save her at the same time, assassinate Mr. Zang he.


    Even if Sakura Sakura can die in Zang and her hands, as long as she can see her man again before she dies, she will die laughing.


    She really did not know, how to say, to express her love for Li Nanfang, how deep.


    For him, she can change from a soft and weak woman like mud to a fierce boss who cuts people''s head without blinking.


    But also, because she loves Li Nanfang too much, Sakura on the island will feel nervous when she learns that he will come to her side tonight.


    Even afraid.


    She was afraid that Li NanFang''s favorite cherry blossom on the island was a woman who would become muddy as soon as she touched it.


    It''s not the black boss who kills people now.


    She did not even dare to guarantee that when Li Nanfang came tonight and touched her again, she would become the mud that he was allowed to trample on, but because of her own transformation, she would become a strong woman who she could not control herself.


    If so, will Li Nanfang like her?


    Sakura Sakura on the island is not sure at all, so when she enters the villa, she will feel uneasy and want to turn off the light.


    When the lights go out, maybe she will be the same?


    What''s more, only by turning off the lights, Li Nanfang can use the cover of darkness to avoid her younger brothers and come to her side.


    Just as she was about to turn off the light, she drew back her hand.


    She suddenly hoped that Li Nanfang would not come.


    Because she was afraid, he didn''t like her because of her transformation after he met her formally.


    She felt that she needed a period of time to change herself again and become the woman who was once touched by him and turned into mud.


    With such a complex mood, Sakura on the island opened the bedroom door.


    But immediately, there was an impatient yawn coming from the bed.


    Sakura on the island of the whole body of the nerve, suddenly tight!


    The right hand quickly extended to the right leg.


    Her clothes are all specially made. No matter what kind of clothes she wears, there will be a place to put knives.


    There is a long and narrow "scabbard" on the outside of the right leg of the black leather tights. She can hold the sharp knife in her hand in 0.01 seconds.


    I have a knife in my hand!


    Just now, the small leader in charge of the safety of her villa also vowed that there was not even a suspicious mouse within a few hundred meters.


    So, is this sigh coming from her bedroom bed from a ghost?


    The sigh from the bedroom bed just touched the vigilance nerve of Sakura Sakura on the island. The sharp knife had already come out of its sheath, and it was obliquely blocked in front of you. At the same time, the body shape flashed, and the whole person was already behind the wall.


    The reaction speed of Sakura Sakura on the island is so fast that she will be surprised.


    But the man on the bed in the bedroom said impatiently, "OK, don''t hide. It''s like a peerless master. If I were a person who broke the knife stream, I would have let your blood splash on the spot at the moment you opened the door. "


    Sakura Sakura all tense nerves Oh, with the sound of the ring, suddenly relaxed.


    And all the strength.


    With a slight bang, the knife in her hand fell on the thick wool carpet.


    She didn''t notice.


    Just because of her heart, it beats so much.


    The man she longed for and feared most was her bedroom, waiting for her.


    The little leader in charge of the safety of her villa should have been chopped off and fed to the dog.


    Sakura on the island thought of this sentence in mind, people have unconsciously walked into the bedroom bed.


    Most of the Oriental people with traditional ideas have no bed in their bedrooms, but tatami.


    Sakura Sakura in the island before last year, is also sleeping on tatami.


    However, since the Golden Triangle came back, she has arranged a very comfortable bed in her bedroom.


    The reason is simple.


    Li Nanfang likes to sleep in bed.


    On the shoe board in front of the bed, there is an ashtray with a cigarette end inside.


    It was just after seeing the cigarette end that Sakura on the island suddenly realized that she had come to the bed and knelt down.


    She knelt down, not to say that she wanted to pay homage to each other, but a kind of Japanese people''s living habits, just like they always bow down when they say hello to each other.


    "It''s very comfortable to walk with a thick carpet, but it''s not convenient to smoke. If one is not careful, it will cause fireAfter listening to Li NanFang''s complaint of being so lazy, Sakura on the island lowered her head and said in a low voice: "yes, yes. Tomorrow, ah, no, now, I''ll have all the carpets removed. "


    "No, I''m just saying it casually."


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Li Nanfang raised his feet and sat up. Looking at the woman kneeling on the carpet, he asked strangely, "why do you always keep your head down, as if you have done something wrong?"


    "I, I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Sakura murmured and raised her head slowly.


    If you let Mr. Zang he, who has already reported to the kingdom of heaven, see her like this, she will surely hit the wall with her head in anger.


    He would hit his head, break the blood, and then roar: "is this still the female devil who killed at least ten people with a knife? This is nothing but a pool of mud. "


    "Then why don''t you look into my eyes?"


    Li Nanfang stretched out his right hand and picked up the chin of Sakura on the island with his index finger: "raise your eyes and look at me."


    "I, I''m afraid you don''t like me like this."


    The cherry blossom on the island is very nervous. Her body is shaking slightly, and she slowly looks at Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Li Nanfang looked as usual, but his face was strange: "it seems that your appearance hasn''t changed. It''s just that your chin has been scratched by a knife. But this place is not very impressive. After a few months at most, it will gradually disappear. "


    Sakura Sakura''s eyes fell again, murmured: "I, my appearance has not changed. But I, but my people have changed. "


    "Your people have changed?"


    Li Nan blinked his eyes, and then suddenly realized: "Oh, you mean that you are no longer that cowardly woman who always loves to cry."


    "You don''t like the way I am now. I''m no longer cowardly and I don''t love crying any more. I will kill and kill. "


    Shangdao Sakura said clearly that she was not cowardly and didn''t like to cry, but tears ran down her pale cheeks and crackled down: "no man would like the Sakura on the island you saw in canglan valley. What you like is just the former me -- "


    before she finished her words, her cold lips were kissed by men.


    Just like the electric shock, Sakura on the island trembled violently, slowly raised his right hand and hooked the man''s neck.


    "No matter what you become, I like you. Because you are for me, just learned to be strong, just learned to kill. What''s more, you are still a mess of mud in front of me


    Li Nanfang raised his head, held her cheek in both hands, and whispered his heart.


    Sakura Sakura slightly closed her eyes, her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.


    But on her pale cheek, there was a charming blush.


    Breathing, heart rate also began to accelerate significantly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    If there is an event in the world to take off women''s clothes, Li Nanfang thinks that he is the second and no one dares to claim to be the first.


    Because even he didn''t know that he was talking with tender feelings. How could he see someone else''s delicate body unconsciously.


    At this moment, if you change the cherry blossom on the island into Helan Xiaoxin and Longcheng City, they will surely come up with a smile.


    What about the night God sister?


    She might be half hearted.


    After all, she still wants to face.


    How about Yue Zitong?


    God knows!


    So far, Li Nanfang has never had a chance to take off her clothes by herself. It is a great pity.


    But Shangdao cherry blossom is neither like He Lan Xiaoxin, nor night God sister, nor Yue Zitong. She is the unique Sakura on the island.


    A little touched by her man, she would shiver all over her body, collapse on the ground like mud, close your eyes, murmur without pain.


    In fact, she did not realize that no matter how she changed, she was still a pool of mud before Li Nan.


    There is no doubt that this kind of submissive women, the most people like.


    At last, Li Renzha still has some conscience. He doesn''t rely on his current super abnormal constitution to toss women in the middle of the night as usual.


    People who don''t go out will never realize the hard work.


    The biggest characteristic of Japanese women is that they are submissive and bear no grudges.


    Yesterday, after a desperate battle, she suffered more than ten injuries. After returning to the island, Sakura on the island came back again. She would never wake up if she didn''t sleep until five poles in the sun.


    But when Li Nanfang opened his eyes at 6:30 in the morning, there was no one nearby.


    Half hidden outside the bedroom door, came a very light, very distinctive sound of Oriental Morning Music, accompanied by bursts of fragrance.


    Sakura Sakura is cooking, snorting her favorite melody with her nose, and occasionally looks up at the window.


    Outside the villa, Gala was yelling at the little leader.


    The little leader bent to 90 degrees and slapped himself.Dereliction of duty, serious dereliction of duty.


    He was confessing to Gala because a man suddenly appeared in the boss''s bedroom last night and made her cry for most of the night.


    The little leader with tears on his face really didn''t understand. He took people to inspect the villa three or four times last night. Why didn''t he find out where some scum was hiding? It was Maoshi who came in?


    The person who appears quietly in the boss''s bedroom this time is boss Li. The boss can still get up and cook this morning - but what if this man is another man?


    When the time comes, I believe that gala will cut himself up and feed the dog, and he will not be able to repay the boss''s trust in him.


    In the past, Sakura on the island will certainly intervene in gala, don''t blame the small leader.


    Now she won''t.


    Because no matter who the person who made her want to die last night was a small head''s dereliction of duty.


    Those who fail to perform their duties should be punished.


    Just like last night, if she was not worried that Li Nanfang would no longer like her, that guy would not shout that she thought he was a heartless person and bullied her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Sakura Sakura did not become the boss before, there is no special hospital.


    The former boss, who died miserably in the golden triangle, never thought that setting up his own hospital would create a warm atmosphere of "taking organization as home" for his children''s camp.


    Perhaps because of Sakura Sakura''s original gentleness, the first thing she did after she became the boss was to allocate funds to build this private hospital.


    The private hospital was only put into use in the spring of this year. It is almost far away from the beach and the villa she lives in.


    The name of the hospital is Nanfang Hospital.


    In addition to Gala and others, the other younger brothers of the southern group don''t know how the boss loves the word "south".


    The organization was renamed Nanfang group. The name of the hospital was also called Nanfang Hospital. Even the account of the orphanage was also called Nanfang.


    What senior younger brother doesn''t know, little wood Ichiro this backward generation does not know.


    But he didn''t care.


    No matter what name the boss gives to the organization or the hospital, is it related to him?


    He only cares about whether he can find duandaoliu to avenge his wife and kill his daughter with the help of the organization.


    Good.


    The southern group didn''t let Kobayashi down.


    In yesterday''s canglan Valley war, kobayi personally assassinated and took away his wife Sanpu fine.


    As for the elder duandaoliu who killed his daughter under the banner of "aid", he had a very good life. On the eve of the decisive battle, he suddenly had a heart attack and died in a high school student.


    Revenge, finally.


    When Ichiro Kobayashi finally unloaded the heavy burden, he also had an indescribable bewilderment.


    According to his imagination before the war, he would die with Sanpu fine.


    Anyway, his daughter died, his wife ran away, and his home was gone. What''s the meaning of living as long as you can take revenge yourself?


    He''s not dead.


    He just passed out yesterday.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already lying in the bed of Nanfang Hospital.


    The warm sunshine came in from the window and sprinkled on him. He had no strength at all.


    If you don''t have strength, you may lose too much blood.


    Quiet ward, warm sunshine, people will always habitually consider the future.


    "Where is my future?"


    Small wood one Lang mouth corner slightly hook move next, murmur to oneself: "I live, still have what meaning?"


    The door of his room opened before he could speak to himself. The clatter of crutches came.


    Kobayashi''s eyes turned and looked at the door.


    Wuteng, wrapped in a white bandage on his head and leaning on crutches under his left rib, came over with a bump.


    This is a comrade in arms who fought side by side.


    If it wasn''t for Wuteng, I believe Kobayashi would have been lying in the freezer of the mortuary.


    "Don''t worry?"


    Wu Teng came over and sat down on the chair. He asked with concern on his face.


    Kobayashi shook his head slightly: "still can''t die. And Tanaka, how is he? "


    Tanaka, Wuteng and Koki are members of more than 30 groups under Sakura Sakura when they fought with duandaoliu in canglan Valley yesterday.


    After the bloody battle yesterday, Kiki fainted, so he didn''t know what happened to Tanaka.


    When he asked about Tanaka, Kobayashi''s eyes darkened.


    Kobayashi no longer asked.


    He already knew that Tanaka was dead.


    Sure enough, after a moment''s silence, Wuteng said, "Tanaka died at the beginning of the battle. The corpse, also trampled, can''t see its true colors. But I think his spirit in heaven should be very happy now. Because we won. The other 50 people were wounded on the spot, and the other four were wounded on the spot. His enemy was chopped to death by the elder


    "Well, he can close his eyes."


    Kobayashi nodded slightly and asked, "what about yours?"


    "Mine? My enemy? "


    Wu Teng laughed: "that''s more. Thank you."


    Kobayashi also laughed: "how, I help you kill your enemy?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Teng nodded: "I saw you with my own eyes. He stabbed you in the shoulder and stabbed you to death."


    "San Pu, excellent?"


    Kobayashi was surprised to say the name and understood.


    It turns out that he and Wu Teng''s enemies are both excellent in Sanpu.


    However, he is not the same, mention that rubbish again, otherwise his heart will be very painful.


    A light cough, small wood changed the topic: "how do you plan to plan in the future?"


    Most of the people who took part in the canglanshan battle yesterday were made up of the original civilians who had a deep blood feud with duandaoliu. Strictly speaking, they are not the material for this line of work.Now that the big revenge has been avenged, what should Kobayashi and other lucky survivors do has become a problem they must consider at present.


    Wu Teng thought for a while and then said, "before I felt very happy, being a police officer was my ideal. At that time, I especially looked down on, also hated the black people. But now, I think it''s good to mix black. It''s better to follow the boss all the time than to be a police officer. "


    "Well, you are still young. After this World War I, I am sure that I will be trained by the boss as a backbone. "


    "And you?" Wu Teng asked


    "Me?"


    Small wood Leng next, low voice says: "I am not like you, still young. I''m almost 40 years old. Even if I try hard, I''m not as promising as you. I just hope that the boss can reward me with a bowl of rice on my excellent performance yesterday. When I''m old, I''ll just find a place to finish myself. "


    "Don''t say that. I don''t think the boss will leave you alone. What are you afraid of when you are 40? You can still work for many years. Maybe you can find another wife and form a new family


    "Find a new wife?"


    Small wood''s heart, suddenly suddenly suddenly hurt again.


    In front of my eyes, I saw the appearance of my wife.


    Originally how gentle and virtuous wife ah, because of the fine Sanpu this trash, just became like that!


    When Kobayashi couldn''t help biting his lips, his face became more and more pale. When he opened his mouth to try to persuade him, there were a lot of footsteps outside the corridor.


    Here comes Gala, with a group of people.


    This is for the wounded.


    Gala is the boss''s intimate confidant. It''s not too much to say that she is a right-hand man. In the southern group, Gala is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Xiao Mu and Wu Teng, who are new members of the southern group, don''t even have the chance to see him.


    So when he arrived, Wu Teng got up from his chair.


    Wood also subconsciously want to sit up, but involved in the wound, immediately painful forehead cold sweat straight out.


    "Don''t get up, just lie down."


    Gala whispered a word to the entourage and walked quickly into the ward.


    In view of last night''s pledge that he had thoroughly investigated the eldest brother''s villa three or four times, but someone appeared in the eldest son''s bedroom like a ghost, and she cried for the most part of the night. After that, Gala paid more attention to the safety of the boss.


    Seeing gala''s entourage disperse quickly and search and guard elsewhere, Wuteng suddenly wakes up.


    Is it true that the boss wants to comfort everyone in person?


    Sure enough, before Wuteng''s idea fell, he heard Gala say to Kobayashi, "boss, I''m very satisfied with your excellent performance yesterday. For this reason, I will not only come to the hospital in person to comfort you, but also send you a big gift. "


    Koichiro is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s a great honor for the boss to come to see him in person. How dare you ask him to give a gift?


    "It''s arranged by the boss. Just lie down. Oh, by the way, take a few slow, deep breaths so that you won''t be surprised by the excitement later


    "Galago, I-I''m fine. Yesterday, I walked several times in front of the devil''s gate. My nerves have been so tough that I won''t disgrace you. "


    "You have a point."


    As Gala nodded, there was another sound of footsteps in the corridor outside.


    These footfalls were clearly mingled with the crisp click of stiletto heels on the floor.


    Don''t ask, it must be the boss''s step.


    Wuteng and Kobayashi looked at each other''s eyes and found some flush on each other''s face.


    Before the man arrived, the fragrance came in first.


    Wearing big sunglasses, wearing a light grey dress, black thin high heels of Sakura Sakura, the current Queen''s aura is quite strong.


    She stopped at the door, took off her sunglasses from her face, and then stepped in.


    Behind her, there is a young man.


    As for who this young man is -- excited Koki and Wuteng, will you care?


    So, of course, they didn''t notice that Galago, who retreated respectfully to the window, gave a flattering smile at the young man.


    Yesterday, both of them had fought with the boss side by side. Of course, they knew her.


    But yesterday, both of them were blinded by hatred. How could they have the heart to appreciate the beauty of the boss?


    It''s ok now.


    They looked at the Sakura on the island stupidly, full of thoughts: "boss, really, really beautiful."


    After seeing himself for his subordinates, he was so crazy. Of course, Sakura on the island was very happy in his heart.


    Who would not like to be seen by a man?


    However, she did not dare to show her secret joy. Instead, she took a quick look from the corner of her eye and asked Wu Teng, "are you called Wuteng?""Yes, yes. I''m Wu Teng, good boss


    Wu Teng is in a hurry to bow to Sakura Sakura, standard 90 degrees.


    Sakura Sakura said: "you did well yesterday. Are you interested in working with Ichiro Koki


    "Ah?"


    Wu Teng suspected that he had heard something wrong. He opened his mouth and raised his head.


    What''s the concept of working with the boss?


    It means that he has become the boss''s confidant since then. He no longer has to take the risk to sell products, but the salary and treatment he can get is more than the average younger brother can dream of.


    The boss''s confidants are basically trained as the backbone of the southern group.


    More importantly, all the backbones of the southern group have a noble profession recognized by this country.


    This is like a big pie, hit Wu Teng''s head, can he not be confused?


    "Thank you, boss?"


    Gala in the back, gently kicked Wuteng.


    Wu Teng just woke up like a dream and said thanks again.


    Lying on the bed of the wood, but also excited.


    If he could, he would kneel down and thank the boss.


    Just now, he was at a loss about what to do later.


    Now it''s all right.


    As long as you can become the boss''s confidant and become a successful person in the eyes of the public - it''s not a matter to build a happy family in the future.


    Kobayashi is very grateful for this gift from the boss.


    Wu Teng is a wink, and after the boss nodded his head, he took the initiative to leave.


    Maybe it''s because he was so excited that there was something wrong with Wu Teng''s vision.


    Because when he walked out of the ward with his head down, he saw the guy standing behind the beauty boss. His right hand was on the boss''s buttocks, and he touched it quietly.


    The elder brother''s delicate body immediately trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Who is this man?


    How dare he belittle the boss in public?


    Is this a search for death?


    After discovering that the man had the courage to use salty pig''s hands on the eldest brother, Wu Teng''s blood suddenly surged up, and he was about to have a big drink. Fortunately, he controlled himself.


    "It''s not true. It must be something wrong with my eyes. Otherwise, the eldest brother will certainly scold him on the spot and tell Galago to cut off his hand on the spot


    Wu Teng, who suspected that his eyes were wrong, walked out of the ward and half turned to bring up the door. He was stiff.


    There was nothing wrong with his eyes.


    The young man standing behind the boss is really belittling the boss.


    The salty pig hand that should be cut down to feed the dog is still secretly drawing circles on the boss''s buttocks.


    And the boss?


    It''s like nothing.


    Gala and Xiaomu are standing in front of Sakura on the island. Of course, they can''t see what their boss is doing secretly by some scum.


    Li Renzha did this intentionally, not to say that he did not respect Sakura on the island.


    But he felt that, in this way, can effectively resolve women really accumulated for more than half a year of fierce gas.


    Men who are as firm as steel can be turned into soft fingers in front of love, so what''s the reason for Sakura on the island not to feel the flow of sweet happiness?


    The land under Li Renzha''s feet, because of its special geographical environment, has made the people living here hide deep cruelty. He doesn''t want his women to be trapped in this kind of animal nature and can''t extricate themselves from it and destroy it.


    He is doing a good job.


    Yeah.


    It''s doing good.


    If it''s not good to help a woman to defuse her cruelty, then what is good?


    It''s just that Sakura Sakura''s response to this "good thing" is simply too sensitive.


    Judging from her trembling frequency, Li Nanfang can be sure that if he continues to draw two circles at most, the woman will collapse to the ground.


    In that case, it will damage the dignity of Sakura on the island.


    Too much is not good.


    After the disappearance of the caterpillar like fingers, Sakura Sakura on the island was so relieved that she pretended that she couldn''t stand the smell of soda water in the ward, raised her hand to cover her mouth and coughed hard.


    People blush when they cough.


    In this way, it can effectively cover up the expressions she doesn''t want her people to see.


    Concerned about the health of the eldest brother, Gala quickly took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and handed it over attentively.


    In fact, he really wanted to take two bottles, one of which was given to Li Nanfang.


    But think about it or forget it.


    In Toyo, who doesn''t know that he Galago is the first confidant of Sakura on the island?


    If he goes to serve Li Nanfang, then Xiaomu will be doubted in his heart, which is against the principle of low-key of boss Li.


    After drinking two mouthfuls in succession, Sakura on the island regained its original composure.


    Taking the opportunity to put the bottle, Shangdao cherry blossoms are far away from Li Nanfang.


    She was afraid that Li renzhuo would tease her again.


    Even, she did not dare to look at Li Nanfang, but looked at Xiaomu: "in addition to waiting for you to work beside me when you are discharged from hospital, I have brought you a person."


    Small wood Leng next, did not say anything, saw Gala quickly walked to the door, opened the door and said something to the outside.


    Then, the two little brothers came in with a man on their legs and pushed the man down to the ground according to gala''s wishes.


    "You, who are you?"


    The man asked in panic, raising his face full of fear.


    This is a woman, 367 look, not very beautiful, but should be a gentle character.


    After seeing this woman, Xiaomu''s heart is like being hit by a hammer.


    Just now because of the excitement and cloth all over the face of the red, leisurely scattered, turned pale.


    No wonder Galana would solemnly remind him not to be excited after seeing the big gift from the boss.


    It turns out that this woman is the big gift given to him by the boss.


    There is no need to ask, this woman is the most in need of her help, work together to find justice for her daughter''s tragic death, but she carried him and the good and evil wife of Miura.


    Women''s behavior, not only betrayed their love, their family, but also betrayed the tragic death of their daughter.


    Kobayashi hates her more than she hates Sanpu.


    Just two people have been deeply in love before, forcing wood do not want to go to her account.


    But now, this heartless woman, was brought by the eldest brother to Kobayashi.


    Just as the pale wood looked at the woman with a big mouth, the woman also understood what was going on.


    She immediately realized something. Her instinct for survival urged her to crawl to the front of the bed. She cried in a sad voice, "please let me go, little Mujun! Please forgive me, I was forced. If I don''t promise him, he''ll take meAs soon as the woman said this, she was snatched forward by the gala, who grabbed her neck and felt the waist saber with her right hand.


    With a crack, the sharp saber pulled in front of the main artery on the left side of the woman''s chin, which made her miserable voice stop abruptly.


    Gala looked up at the log.


    If Kobayashi said a word, Gala would not hesitate to cut the woman''s artery, let her blood splash on the spot.


    This is the South Group to small wood yesterday for the organization and bloody fight in return.


    After the sharp blade and neck, the woman who dares to move again, just looks at the small wood with pleading eyes and tears flowing down.


    Li Nanfang, standing beside him, frowned slightly when he saw the background.


    He knew who the woman was and what mistakes she had made - beheading according to the law.


    However, he thinks that women make these mistakes only because she is a person who has no ability and has to strive for survival.


    Not all women are as strong and capable as Helan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong.


    At the beginning, Jiang Muran, who was pushed to the man''s arms by Lu Mingming, was not Jiang Muran unable to resist and simply broke the jar?


    That is, thanks to silent sister met a good man - many times, a woman is just a weak person who can''t resist violence.


    They have to give in to survive.


    No one can deprive others of the right to live hard.


    Sakura on the island far away from Li Nanfang, the rest of his eyes on him.


    It''s not just staring at him, it''s just instinct.


    Sakura Sakura on the island at this time more hope that she and Li Renzha in her home that big bed, even if she was flogged to death, she is also willing.


    As for the work of condolence to Kobayashi and others, just leave it to Gala.


    Li Nanfang disagreed.


    He felt that after the first battle of Shangdao cherry blossom, she should take the opportunity to consolidate her prestige in the southern group.


    A qualified boss must know how to control.


    The boss who keeps his prestige only by being cool and cruel may be cut off by his subordinates one day.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, Zhang Yide, the five tiger General of Shu, was killed in his sleep because of his whipping?


    Therefore, a qualified boss should not only have a cruel side, but also look for opportunities to let his subordinates feel grateful for her.


    Now is the best opportunity for Sakura to show kindness to the island.


    Although Kobayashi is relying on the southern group to get revenge, but Sakura on the island is also with their fierce fear of death, as well as excellent good luck, just one fell swoop to get rid of the big trouble.


    At this time, as the head of the southern group, she went to the hospital to express sympathy to the survivors and train them as backbone. She believed that as long as the brain was not damaged, she would thank the boss for this and vowed to devote the rest of her life to her.


    What Li Nanfang said is right or wrong --- Sakura on the island doesn''t care.


    As long as Li Nan Nan says something, she will do it unconditionally.


    Even if it''s wrong.


    For example, she now saw Li Nanfang frown slightly, and knew that he didn''t like Kobayashi''s wife being executed.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like women being executed. Even if she dies ten thousand times, Sakura will not let her die.


    Just when Sakura on the island was about to say something, Kobayashi spoke.


    The voice is extremely bitter: "boss, Galago, please let her go."


    Gala was stunned and then asked, "she hurt you so much that you don''t want to kill her to vent her anger?"


    "No matter what, I loved her deeply. I, I don''t want to see her -- die. "


    Hard to say the last word, small wood left hand pulled the quilt, covered his head.


    There were oppressive cries coming from under the quilt.


    "Well, it''s your life. Go away. "


    Gala took back her saber and snorted coldly.


    The woman''s mouth moved several times, and suddenly rushed to the bed regardless of everything. She hugged Kobayashi''s left hand and cried again: "I''m not going, I''m not going! I''m not going to kill me! I just want to stay by your side and make atonement for you


    Women do not leave, Li Nanfang is gone.


    Li Nanfang is gone. Of course, Sakura on the island will also go.


    Both of them have left. Gala is standing in the ward. What''s the matter?


    Several people are very clear, in the small wood said he did not want the woman to die that sentence, proved that he still loved her.


    Similarly, the woman who can walk but doesn''t go also loves him.


    The unfortunate couple should be able to cherish each other even more after their reunion.


    Lying on the comfortable rattan chair, with big sunglasses on his face and a cigarette in his mouth, he looked at the undulating waves in the distance as if he was not sleeping. There was a beautiful woman who was greatly awed by tens of thousands of children. He knelt on the soft sand, held his smelly feet in his arms, and beat his legs gently----Such a life is absolutely what every man yearns for.


    "I envy that woman."


    Sakura, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly whispered.


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved and his long cigarette ash fell on his shoulder.


    Sakura on the island immediately took a tissue, wipe for him, he said: "how, you also want to find a man and then return to my arms?"


    Sakura on the island was stunned, then lowered his head and quietly explained: "you know clearly that I don''t think so."


    "Of course I know you don''t think that, or I''m just kidding you."


    Li Nanfang took off his glasses with a smile, and swept the cherry blossom face on Shangdao with his glasses legs. He said in a serious tone: "Sakura, if you have a man you like, please remember to tell me in advance. I will not be unhappy. I will only wish you two a long life together. After all, I don''t have much time with you. Oh, woman, how can there be no man with me all the time


    Sakura on the island did not speak, just to beat his legs, accidentally with fingernails to Ya''s draw a bloodstain.


    No matter how cowardly a woman is, she will have a temper.


    What''s more, the Sakura on the island has long been far away from cowardice.


    "Joking, I --"


    Li Renzha sneered and felt that the joke was not good enough. Sakura Sakura said, "one day, you don''t want me, I will die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Shangdao cherry blossom and Li Nanfang can know each other, it is pure God''s prank.


    If she was not a professor''s wife, Li Nanfang had come all the way to Dongyang to "persuade" the professor to hang himself to thank him for his nonsense, then she would not have known her.


    It would not have possessed her in a rude way at that time when she was possessed by the devil.


    After the possession of Sakura on the island, Li Nanfang didn''t take it seriously.


    Anyway, in his mind, he never took this matter seriously.


    Only on her buttocks, she left a sign of black skeleton with special herbs, and then she lifted her feet and walked away, no longer caring about her life or death.


    It would have been quite magnanimous for Li Nanfang not to send her to Yan Wangye for trial because of her husband''s nonsense.


    Didn''t you just take her?


    It''s not a matter. I''m free anyway.


    That''s what he thinks and does.


    In his opinion, the relationship between the two can only be regarded as dew marriage.


    Until that day!


    In the Golden Triangle''s "product promotion" conference, Li Nanfang saw her again and was abducted to be a woman by the Japanese drug boss.


    Then he remembered that it was the woman he had used.


    At that time, if Toyo drug boss Sato Jun could treat Sakura on the island well and treat her as a person, Li Nanfang would not do anything to him.


    After all, it is normal for Sakura to find a man to marry after her husband dies.


    In any case, he did not intend to be responsible for the woman when he occupied others rudely.


    Can Zuo tengjun thousand should not, ten thousand should not, should not so torture the island cherry blossom.


    What''s more, Sakura captured Li Nanfang when she tried to find her.


    This is grass.


    She abandoned the traditional concept of Oriental women, and then summoned up the courage to go to China to find him. She just wanted to stay by his side and be a bull and a horse for him. What are you, a little devil, and how can you torture her so much after she is captured?


    Don''t kill Sato, not enough to calm people''s anger.


    So Mr. Sato died happily.


    It was at that time that Li Nanfang knew that Sakura Shangdao was so infatuated with him that he fell in love with him.


    It is true that the famous saying of a travel beauty writer is that men conquer women through what.


    No matter what reason, let Shangdao cherry blossom to Li Nanfang so determined, this is not important.


    What''s more, since the second time I saw Sakura on the island, Li Nanfang regarded her as her own woman.


    It is precisely because she is his own woman that Li Nanan hopes that she can help him to completely control the market of Toyo and create a rolling source of money for him by virtue of Sato''s matchmaking status as a matchmaker.


    Of course, at that time, Li Nanfang knew very well that Sakura on the island was very cowardly, and it was just the mud that couldn''t help up the wall.


    But he wasn''t too worried.


    First, he sent Gala and others to help her.


    Second, because, who dares to bully women, he will fly over immediately, let those who do not know good or bad, know his power!


    It''s not as good as God''s arrangement.


    How could Li Nanfang think that he only went to Macao to pick up min Rou, but ended up on the island of Ying San, where he almost died and lived on a desert island for more than half a year?


    To be honest, Li Nanfang once thought about Sakura when he lived on a desert island.


    However, he did not think that Sakura Sakura could keep his property for him after he died.


    Even, let alone keep the family property, even she herself may become the pillow of some hero.


    Often think of here, Li NanFang''s heart, like a needle prick.


    No matter how painful it is, how can you manage your fart?


    He couldn''t turn it into a light or an electricity and go to Dongyang.


    Can only suffer from suffering, hope to get out of the desert island again.


    God finally played enough, which let him go through a lot of hardships, arrogance floating in the arms of David.


    After Li ShangTao came back, she found out.


    The change of Sakura on the island surprised him.


    He never dreamed that the muddy woman would become a murderous woman.


    Li Nanfang was surprised and moved.


    Sakura on the island changed because of him.


    As for whether it is like this - the night of the end of the bloody battle between the southern group and duandaoliu, Shangdao cherry blossom has proved that Li Nanfang is right at all.


    Li Nanfang was even more moved.


    If he was not afraid of thunder, he would hold a woman and say with emotion on his face, how could he have cherry blossoms in his life?


    But even so, Sakura Sakura on his feelings, or again out of his expectation.


    She said, if you don''t want me one day, I will die.When she said this, Li Nanfang always looked into her eyes.


    The eyes are the window of the soul. Sakura Sakura''s eyes when he said this sentence clearly let him palpitate.


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    How long he was silent, Sakura on the island stared at him for as long as possible.


    "Why?"


    Li Nanan moved his gaze from the woman and asked in a low voice.


    He asked why, is asking Sakura, why love him so?


    In addition to bullying her, what else did he do for her when he turned a woman who was a cowardly mud into a murderous woman?


    Li Nanfang asked himself that he had done nothing.


    But Sakura on the island, it is so love him.


    Love!


    This makes him a little hesitant, some flattered.


    "No why."


    Sakura Sakura understood his question, hesitated, gently fell on his legs, looked at the ups and downs of the sea, whispered: "I love you, like the sea is full of water, do not ask why. If you have to know why, I can only say that maybe I betrayed you in my last life, and I will pay off the debt in this life. "


    "Last life, you gave me a green hat?"


    Never help a man to find a reason, because it can make him feel at ease -


    Li Nanfang is such a product. After listening to Sakura Sakura on the island, he immediately got angry, reached out and picked her hair, and jumped up from the cane chair.


    The woman suddenly Meng forced scream in the voice, has been held in his arms, as if mad, ran into the sea, suddenly threw her out.


    Sakura Sakura on the island was thrown out from afar, screaming, and her white bathrobe was open.


    When she hit the surface of the water, the underwater hands caught her in time.


    Frightened, Shangdao cherry blossoms instinctively put their arms around Li NanFang''s neck, and his big mouth had already been deeply kissed down.


    "Well, is this a water war? The boss is the boss. Whatever you do is different. Fortunately, the seawater itself has anti-inflammatory function, so there is no need to worry about the wound infection. "


    Galago, who was in charge of the safety of the boss, looked at the two heads on the sea in the distance. He sighed with great admiration. Then he turned back to some of the men who were also looking at the other side and yelled: "what are you looking at? Is that what you can see? Get out of here. "


    A few younger brothers quickly agreed to the voice, turning around to walk quickly thought: "when I have a chance, I will also taste the taste of water fighting in broad daylight."


    In fact, for Sakura Sakura, whether in her bedroom or in the sea, her reaction is the same.


    Is to turn into a pool of mud, low cry.


    Li Nanfang finally let her go, after half an hour.


    Li NanFang''s water nature is so good that it''s impossible to say. He can float on the water like a dead fish without any stroke.


    That''s it. Sakura is still lying on him.


    Looking from afar, it looks like a woman who fell into the water and finally hugged a piece of wood.


    It''s just that the woman''s face is full of contentment and laziness.


    "I''m sorry."


    It is necessary for a man to pretend that he is sorry even if he is satisfied with her.


    "Why say I''m sorry?"


    Sakura on the island blew the water, and the flower whispered, "I am your woman. No matter how you treat me, I will only enjoy it wholeheartedly."


    "Thunder, rain and dew are all grace?"


    Li Nanfang made a joke and then said casually: "you should know why I do this."


    "Because, you''re leaving."


    Sakura Sakura eyes, gradually restored to clear.


    In some things, women are born with a strong ability to predict.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t want to go, he would not make Sakura cry in the sea in broad daylight.


    In this way, he expressed his guilt for her.


    Women, basically like men to show guilt in this way.


    "In the evening, go again."


    Shangdao cherry blossom has been waiting for Li Nanfang for more than half a year. In order to keep the foundation that he gave her, she did not hesitate to fight with duandaoliu in a bloody and white-edged war. She finally looked forward to him after she died.


    Li Nanfang shouldn''t stay here, even if he doesn''t accompany her for a lifetime, even for a month?


    In fact, Li Nanfang wants to stay with her for the rest of her life.


    This kind of cherry blossom is very tough and cold, but she is a submissive woman to him, which needs men to cherish.


    Which is like Yue Zitong, capricious all day, the moth frequently, let the man egg ache unceasingly.


    But Li Nanfang must go again.


    His career and most of his relationships are on the other side of the sea.He can''t give up the whole forest just for the sake of Sakura Sakura on the island -


    Sakura also knows that she can''t keep him.


    No matter how good she is to him, he can''t be her own for a long time.


    So she only hoped that Li Nanfang could leave at night.


    It''s noon now, and there are still six or seven hours to go before night.


    In six or seven hours, a couple of men and women can do a lot of things alone in the villa.


    Only Li Nanfang, such a abnormal man, could hardly stop in six or seven hours.


    "When you leave, don''t disturb my dream."


    This is the words of Sakura Sakura, who is deeply half unconscious and half awake, biting Li NanFang''s ear.


    Warm tears, dripping down his neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    After the plane landed at Myanmar Capital International Airport, the turbulence of the fuselage gradually disappeared, and Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes.


    All afternoon, even though his physical fitness was abnormal, he felt tired.


    But this kind of weariness, with Ham''s plot after losing his mind, and Shen Yun in crazy for so long, as long as a little rest, physical fitness can quickly recover.


    The plane stopped slowly. When the stewardess'' gentle and beautiful voice came, Li NanFang''s mouth slightly touched with a touch of complex happiness.


    Is there anything complicated about happiness?


    Yes.


    What, you haven''t seen, or even heard of?


    Cut, it''s really ignorant.


    Because now Li Nanfang feels the complex happiness personally.


    This feeling, of course, comes from Sakura Sakura.


    Just in the afternoon not long past, they said a lot.


    In fact, most of the words were spoken by Li Nanfang.


    He''s going to tell the woman why he left.


    Although the woman also knows why he left.


    She has also seen the interview video of Li NanFang''s blasphemous words, so she knows that this guy is in the mainland, and he is like a sweet potato.


    Not only that, but also a group of loyal younger brothers, like blood sucking worms, cling to him, and need him to take care of them.


    He was worried about the disappearance of a younger sister who was not a younger sister.


    He can''t ignore Chen Xiao''s life and death just because he enjoys being served by women?


    To tell you the truth, if Jing Hong didn''t entrust Longcheng city to take the message to him, he said that there was someone in Dongyang who was in trouble. Li Nanfang would not rush to Dongyang in the morning.


    Thanks to his timely arrival, he helped Shangdao cherry blossom to win.


    Li Nanfang believes that the number of people in the southern group is the same as that of the broken blade flow?


    Is the issue important?


    Of course it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that after this battle, Sakura Sakura on the island officially has a place in Toyo.


    After helping Shangdao Cherry Blossom deal with the trouble, Li NanFang''s next step is to "comfort" her sister next month.


    Only after the woman is settled down and the backyard is stable, can he devote all his energy to searching for Chen Xiao''s whereabouts.


    As long as Chen Xiao is alive, she can be found.


    Li Nanfang firmly believes!


    So many things need Li Nanfang to do. It''s good that he can accompany Sakura on the island for two days in Toyo.


    He thinks so himself.


    Sakura Morishima is also very satisfied.


    And she is also very reasonable, actually for Sui Yueyue intercession.


    This may be because Shangdao cherry blossom was deeply infected by Li Nanfang, and she became so kind-hearted. Sister Yue Ming Ming has sent big Kohler to blow her head. She not only forgives Sui Yueyue, but also tells Li Nanfang that everyone is his woman. It''s normal for her to fight for favors. Anyway, she hasn''t had any accident, so don''t worry too much.


    "Well, if these people can be like cherry blossom, with high awareness and understanding of people, why should I play the role of fireman and run around without stopping?"


    When Li Nanfang murmured this sentence, the stewardess came to him and leaned over slightly and said in a soft voice, "Sir, it''s time for you to get off the plane. Shall I help you up? "


    The other guests had already arrived at the door of the cabin. Li Nanfang was still lying on the seat covered with a blanket, staring in a daze. The stewardess thought that this guy might be abnormal.


    Or I''m sleepy. I don''t know where it is now.


    "No, thank you."


    Li Nanfang turned to sit up and looked at the stewardess'' badge. She was more gentlemanly than a gentleman. She said that she would call to thank the airline service desk for this flight and praised her excellent service.


    No money, just write a blank check, you can make a beautiful woman happy, is a real man should do a few more times.


    Of course, it would be better if the stewardess could provide substantial and high-quality services to boss Li, such as lying beside him and doing something for him, or facilitating him to do something.


    "I have to think about whether to build an airport here. That way, you don''t have to back up. "


    In the repeated thanks of the stewardess, Li Nanfang stepped down the gangway and looked at the twinkling stars in the sky. When he set up an airport in the golden triangle, he forgot that he was going to call the service desk of an airline company just now, and highly praised the high-quality service provided by a stewardess.


    Li Nanfang is not to blame.


    Who asked a stewardess to provide him with high-quality service, but also just moved his mouth?


    It''s a feature of Thailand, just like India''s trains are never overcrowded.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think it was wrong for the Thai authorities to tolerate the existence of these black mosques.


    At the very least, this is also a large number of jobs for ordinary people, right?


    Which is like in China, as soon as the black Mo goes on the road, he will be caught by the traffic police uncle, even his legs and stomach are soft.It can be seen that it is better to go abroad.


    It''s just that the motorcycle seats are not very good. It''s very much like riding the green train leather in the 1950s and 1960s. Don''t want people to have a good sleep.


    What''s more, the driver of motorcycle almost didn''t shut his mouth all the way.


    He was either bragging with Li Nanfang about the road conditions in Thailand, absolutely leading the world level, or singing Thai minor for him for free.


    Li Nanfang was so upset that he didn''t have cucumber and eggplant on hand?


    If there is one, I''ll put it in his mouth.


    Speaking of, black Mo''s brother is so excited, also blame Li Nanfang.


    Originally, the road from the airport to the golden triangle is super long-distance. After ten years of work, motorcycle drivers may not meet with a big head of injustice and will not stay temporarily. They will take a regular taxi after dawn.


    Now I finally meet a fool. Can the driver not be happy?


    After Li Nan got on the bus, he even didn''t ask how much the fare was, so he just smashed a pile of money in the past.


    Folding money is enough for black Mo drivers to work hard for months.


    The power of money is infinite, which leads to the driver''s brother as excited as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    Regretful Li Nanfang, I really want to get the money back -


    but one thing you have to admit is that the driver of Heimo is an old horse who knows where to go before he can get to the golden triangle as soon as possible.


    And those roads that moto takes, regular taxi can''t walk past.


    As the sun rose from the East, the motorcycle, which had been filled with gasoline for five times, finally stopped in front of a more rugged road.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, the driver jumped out of the car and lifted the black curtain: "Sir, it''s here."


    After spending six or seven hours with Sakura Sakura on the island, Mr. Li, who was still energetic, looked pale as if he had been seriously ill.


    Reluctantly jumped out of the car, the foot is a staggering, thanks to the driver of motorcycle in time to extend a helping hand.


    More from the backpack out of a can not see what the shape of the kettle, advised Li Nanfang to drink water, soon like him so vigorous.


    After looking at the kettle, Li Nanfang, who was also thirsty, made a quite correct choice: he pushed the kettle aside.


    "Why, I will never sit in Thailand again."


    The driver who watched the singing black Mo drive in his luxury car, splashed a slip of dust and disappeared in the distance. Li Nanfang cursed bitterly and spattered his mouth with dust.


    But then there was a fright.


    When can he not stand this little crime?


    The ancients cloud, gentle village hero grave, sincere not I deceive.


    In the past year since returning to China, Li Nanfang is very tired.


    But his body, but almost all bubble in the gentle country, even when he was exiled overseas, is also the case.


    It seems that the kind of spirit that Indian ascetic preaches is not all stupid spirit.


    Li Nanfang, who was in a tumultuous state, felt much better after walking on the rugged track for a full hour.


    Just like the ancient Huashan Road, there is only a two lane road from Thailand to Kokang golden triangle, which is full of potholes.


    When Li Nanfang left the Golden Triangle last year, he took that road.


    But he doesn''t plan to go that way now - it''s very simple. Big Kohler, who was neglected by him in Toyo, will tell sister Yue about the situation carefully.


    When Sui Yueyue heard that her plan to assassinate Sakura on the island failed and was caught by Li Nanfang, she felt so frightened that even a fool could guess.


    Under the fear of the Sui month, will definitely immediately arrange a retreat - no, it is the full deployment of response plans.


    After all, she knows very well that Li Nanfang will come to settle accounts with her later.


    Fortunately, she is the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle. She has numerous children and all kinds of light and heavy weapons. No matter who wants to be against her here, it is very difficult.


    Otherwise, the fierce international criminal police would have sent the four district leaders to the prison for tea.


    Therefore, after confirming that Li Nanfang will appear in the golden triangle at any time and settle accounts with her, Sui Yueyue, who is not willing to be punished, will definitely make a response plan.


    This woman is simply a pronoun for ingratitude. She completely forgets how good Li Nan Nan had been to her at the beginning. She will do whatever it takes to keep her present glory and wealth.


    She even dares to kill cherry blossoms on the island -- Li Nanfang doesn''t think that she will be willing to accept punishment in the substantive relationship between the two people.


    The only two lane road leading to Thailand must have been controlled by her people.


    Sui Yueyue had such heavy weapons as rocket launcher. Once he found out which car boss Li was riding in, he would pull the trigger properly and let him and many innocent passengers live forever in the fire.


    Therefore, even if the driver of black Mo didn''t send Li Nanfang to this narrow path, he would not be stupid enough to go there.From time to time, the chirping of birds came from the trees on both sides, and occasionally a poisonous snake suddenly fell down from the branches above.


    This poisonous snake is a good snake. Li Nanfang, who must have known for a long time that he was in the middle of the night, was thirsty and hungry at present, so he decided to follow the example of the Buddha to feed the tiger and achieve the great road.


    Eating poisonous snakes raw is not difficult for Li Nanfang.


    More will not because of this and nausea, will only eat after patting the stomach, devout way a thank you, continue to move forward.


    I don''t know when, the chirping birds can''t be heard.


    The right foot raises, is preparing to step on a stone Li Nanfang, suddenly quickly retracts the foot!


    Whew!


    A sharp and sharp whistling sound crossed the sky, flying a clump of grass.


    This is the sound of a bullet.


    Guns, with mufflers.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s sixth sense was very keen. As soon as the bird''s call stopped, he immediately realized that it was not good. This avoided the fate of his right leg being shot through by a bullet.


    "Sui Yueyue, you''re really smart. You can''t believe that I will go this way."


    When Li Nanfang sneers in his heart, his body suddenly turns back.


    Another bullet, fired from under him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    The first bullet was fired from the left.


    The second bullet came out of the woods on the right.


    Both bullets were low altitude volleys, targeting Li NanFang''s legs.


    It seems that the shooters who had been lurking in the woods on both sides of the trail did not intend to kill Li Nanan on the spot, but only wanted to hurt him.


    Or to put it simply, it was Sui Yueyue who wanted to hurt his leg.


    She just wanted to capture this guy alive and have a good deal with him.


    Otherwise, if Li Nanfang had been shot and died, Jing Hong would not have been able to wave her hand. In spite of the international regulations, she would have sent a large number of top active servicemen to come here and tear her to pieces?


    It''s just that this woman is too naive to think about. How could Li Nanfang, who has not known how many times of actual combat experience, be defeated by the shooter she sent?


    When Li Nan Nan Nan''s heart sneered repeatedly, the bullet wheezed from time to time, and flew from the woods on both sides of the path.


    But Li Nanfang was leisurely one by one evaded - if it was easy to climb.


    According to different ballistics and different directions of bullets, angry boss Li can basically determine that Sui Yueyue ambushed a dozen shooters on this road in order to deal with him.


    It''s also the kind of outstanding shooting, or so far, there will not be a bullet, is shooting at the crotch above.


    On the one hand, Sui Yueyue had a large number of people and occupied the dual advantages of hidden terrain and sudden launching. Li Nanfang was faced with a very bad situation at this time.


    However, the same, Sui Yueyue''s mousetrap also gave Li Nanfang a chance to breathe and rest.


    As long as you protect your legs from being shot.


    Of course, bullets don''t have eyes. They don''t know the difference between legs and bodies.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang is not sure whether these shooters will suddenly raise the muzzle of their guns after a series of ineffective shooting.


    In that case, Li Nanfang would be miserable.


    To avoid the occurrence of bloody events, the best way is for Li Nan nan to jump into the woods.


    As long as he could get into the woods, the shooters lost their target.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think that with his rich experience in jungle warfare, the mercenaries who were heavily paid in the Sui and Yue dynasties would be his opponents.


    He used the cover of the woods to knock down all the Gunners, which was the inevitable result.


    But those shooters are not idiots.


    Even if Li Nanfang had been attacked suddenly, what measures would he adopt to avoid being passive? Therefore, as soon as he showed his intention to rush into the woods, he had at least three guns, blocking his way forward with bullets in time.


    "This little trick? Hehe, this is what I have been playing for a long time. "


    Li Nanfang sneered and jumped to the left after escaping several bullets.


    As he expected, as soon as he made this move, three or four bullets weaved a fire net ahead of time to stop him.


    But those Gunners certainly didn''t expect that Li NanFang''s action was just a fake action - just like the fake action often made by the talented football player Ronaldo when he was carrying the ball, he had already rushed to the left body, and suddenly turned unscientificly to the right.


    He is absolutely sure that all the Gunners who are watching him closely will have no time to block his way forward.


    When those people realized that, boss Li had already used a very coquettish action, and flashed into the back of the big tree on the right.


    Just now when he was climbing and hiding bullets, Li Nanfang had a good eye on the big tree.


    The tree is thick enough for two people to embrace. As long as he can successfully plunge into the Bush behind the tree, he can immediately hide himself in a few minutes.


    Wait for an opportunity to fight back.


    Everything, as Li Nanfang expected.


    When he suddenly turned back, the shooters were confused, and even couldn''t shoot the bullets. They could only watch Li Nanfang, with a rather rather rather coquettish posture, dive into a big net.


    Horizontal trough.


    Troughs, troughs, troughs!


    Li Nanfang, no matter how smart he is, can he guess that there will be a big net behind this big tree?


    Even if he can guess, but in his busy schedule, he can still avoid this head-on falling net?


    Yes!


    Unless he''s not human.


    Who dares to say that Li Nanfang is not a man, he will beat that person into a non man!


    As a result, boss Li gave more than a dozen Gunners an interpretation of what is a real trap.


    As soon as he bumped into the big net, the big net tightened up quickly and didn''t give him any chance to react.


    After boss Li was wrapped up in a big zongzi, some guys in camouflage clothes and with leaves on their heads just came out of the woods one after another.


    After seeing the leader, Li Nanfang sighed heavily in his heart and closed his eyes.


    Great Kohler.


    The man who took the lead to round up Li Nanfang was the great Kohler who was let off by him the day before yesterday.At this time, big Kohler, after reaching out to remove the camouflage on his head, was full of flattering smile.


    Li Nanfang disdains to open his eyes.


    At most in the heart of the curse, it is really a return.


    In Toyo, he had just captured big Kohler alive. Two days later, their roles were reversed.


    However, it is obvious that big Kohler can not dare to be like Li Nanfang to him. After winning, he still dares to be evil.


    Unless, he doesn''t want to live.


    Otherwise, he had to apologize politely: "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I hope you don''t blame me. I''m also under orders. "


    Li Nanfang still closed his eyes - not in this way that he would rather die than surrender, but that he felt shameless.


    He never put Sui Yueyue in his eyes, either when she was down or after he took over the southern part of the golden triangle.


    But it is this little woman who has never been seen by him, but has done what others have not done.


    She even used her "clever calculation" to capture Li Nanfang alive.


    This makes the proud Mr. Li feel so sorry.


    What face do you have to meet people?


    However, the common people always say that dizziness is not worth dying.


    If you can solve the problem without opening your eyes, and you can make someone submit to your feet immediately, then in the 1930s, when 40000 Chinese people just had to sleep with their eyes closed, wouldn''t those aggressors kneel on the ground and shout for their grandfathers to spare their lives?


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling Li Nan Nan was to accept the cruel reality, he had to open his eyes and try to pretend to be indifferent to me. He said with a smile, "you can inform Sui Yueyue that she is very powerful. I am willing to bow down."


    Big Kohler hesitated, just said: "don''t inform sister Yue."


    "No?"


    Li Nanfang blurted out these two words and suddenly understood them.


    No longer the desire to pretend to force, low sigh, look down.


    Why didn''t he tell Sui Yueyue that Li Nanfang had been captured alive?


    That''s because the plan to capture Li Nanfang alive was planned by Sui Yueyue.


    And the woman was sure that her plan would succeed.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t need to inform her immediately after the big Kohler is finished.


    Li Nanfang wants to die.


    This is the first time that he has been captured by life, especially by a woman.


    The last time Jing Hongming and Qin Laoqi knocked him out in the golden triangle is not the last time - anyone caught alive by the two masters in the world can only be said to be honored.


    What is it to be caught alive by a woman whom she despises?


    All right.


    If fang had to give Li Nanfang some reasons to cover up his ugliness, one was that he didn''t watch the Sui and moon, and the other was that he had too much on his mind to focus on what he wanted to do.


    But no matter what, he was captured by Sui Yueyue.


    Despondent, Li Nanfang looked at big Kohler and asked faintly, "did she not let you do something to me?"


    "Yes."


    Big Kohler hesitated again and looked at Li Nan Nan''s leg.


    Li Nanfang knows.


    In the heart, suddenly rises the big stock big stock bitter astringency.


    Sui Yueyue, to waste his legs!


    Li Nanfang, who has no legs, is no longer a threat to her.


    The most important thing is that after turning boss Li into a waste, she can treat him as a strange commodity to live in and blackmail Jing Hongming and others: "don''t attack me again, let alone threaten me. Otherwise, I will kill Li Nanfang. "


    In this way, Sui Yueyue was invincible.


    It is also very likely that Jing Hongming will do something for her with Li NanFang''s small life, physical pain and so on.


    "Is this the true face of the Sui moon?"


    Li NanFang''s heart palpitations under, but calm down, ha ha smile asked: "you month elder sister only said to waste my legs, did not say even my third leg to break?"


    Big Kohler grinned awkwardly and shook his head.


    "Oh, I see."


    Li NanFang''s mouth hook, eyes toward the sky light said: "hands on, I''m not difficult to run errands for you."


    "Mr. Li, I''m offended. If you bear with it, the pain will soon pass. "


    Big Kohler said, taking a syringe out of his pocket: "I personally suggest that you first put a dose of anesthetic. After all, the taste of sawing legs with a chainsaw is really bad. "


    As big Kohler spoke, Barthes next to him took out a small electric saw from his backpack.


    As soon as the thumb of the right hand presses the red button, the blade spins at high speed.


    "Thank you for understanding me."


    Looking at the high-speed rotating saw, out of a moment of God, Li Nanfang smiles and thanks.


    "Mr. Li, are you not afraid?"Li Nanfang asked, "afraid, but can fear change reality?"


    "No


    Big Kohler shook his head.


    Li Nanfang scoffed: "then I still waste what words."


    Big KOLE zanpei raised his right thumb and knelt on one knee. His hairy left hand reached into the mesh and pulled up Li NanFang''s trousers on his left leg, he could not help but say, "Mr. Li, in fact, you can talk to sister Yue."


    Li Nanfang asked, "let me ask her for mercy?"


    "There are a few more requirements."


    "What are the requirements?"


    No one likes to have good legs sawed off, so does Li Nanfang.


    Big Kohler replied: "first, sister Yue hopes you can stay with her forever. Second - "


    " needless to say anything else, I won''t agree to this one. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted big Kohler.


    Mr. Li, in fact, I don''t think it''s bad to be around sister Yue? She''s young and beautiful, and she''ll know how to love men. "


    "You don''t understand."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment, then said: "Sui Yueyue not only hopes so, but also hopes that I can be a faithful running dog for her."


    Big Kohler some anxious: "but you in the month elder sister''s side''s position, is always higher than us these people?"


    "A question for you."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "when you used to keep a dog, did you call it around casually. But suddenly one day, it has become your master. What''s your mood? "


    "I see, Mr. Li."


    Big Kohler was silent for a moment, sighed low, and the needle went into Li Nan Nan''s left leg.


    As soon as big Kohler pushed the syringe, Li NanFang''s pupil quickly expanded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Bang!


    The sound of the broken coffee cup came from the open door. Chen Xiao, who was lying in the corridor window, turned his head.


    Then, the TV was smashed by something, the sound of lamp burst, constantly came.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t have to go in. She also knows that Sui Yueyue has smashed everything that can be broken in her room.


    People smash things, indicating that they are in a bad mood.


    The more you hit something, the worse you feel.


    As if as long as these things are smashed, the mood will be good.


    Chen Xiao skimmed his lips and said a childish low, nothing like that, continued to lie on the window to see the sea of flowers.


    Chen Xiao had many absurd dreams since childhood.


    But never dreamt that one day she came to the legendary golden triangle.


    What surprised her even more was that she had become the only boss in the golden triangle. It was Sui Yueyue.


    Before that, Sui Yueyue had never paid attention to Chen Xiao.


    But Chen Xiao knew her last year.


    Chen Xiao clearly remembers that at that time, Uncle Li was still a duck in the golden emperor''s club. Under Li Jing''s bitter entreaties, Chen Xiao lied and cheated Li Nanfang to Qingshan summer resort, hoping that he would "kill all directions".


    Li Nanfang, as she wanted, was cheated to the summer resort by her.


    But those women were severely punished by Li Nanfang.


    That is to say, in the face of Chen Dali and the fact that Chen Xiao is not yet an adult, Li Nanfang did not feel difficult for her, but returned to the city with her.


    On her way home from Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao discovers that Sui Yueyue was torn and beaten by Lian Jie.


    However, Chen Xiao, according to Uncle Li''s intention, regained her scoundrel''s character. She rushed up and not only snatched Lian Jie''s handbag, but also seized the opportunity to grab the woman''s face: "Stinky ladies, do you really think we Qingshan people are easy to bully?"


    Later Chen Xiaocai knew that the girl who was bullied by Lianjie was Sui Yueyue.


    But it''s just knowing.


    Sui Yuexiao doesn''t care as much as Chen Yuexiao does.


    At the most, I just look down on her.


    This also thanks to big brother''s "propaganda", said that Sui Yueyue, in order to protect himself, did not hesitate to be a junior for boss Li.


    How can a woman be so shameless?


    With her young and beautiful, want what kind of man can not be found, but to Li Nanfang to be a junior!


    Even if Li Nanfang really needs a junior, that person can only be Miss Chen Xiaoda. This is her ultimate goal of studying hard and making progress every day.


    Of course, Chen Xiao looked down on the Sui moon.


    But God, this old thing with enough food and nothing to do, not only arranged Sui Yueyue to become the boss of the golden triangle, but also let her save Chen Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for Sui Yueyue, I believe Chen Xiao had already withered like a flower somewhere, just like other girls.


    Chen Xiao is not grateful to Sui Yueyue!


    Because she already knew that Sui Yueyue had no intention to save her.


    Sui Yueyue just takes Chen Xiao as a talisman to deal with Li Nanfang, who will soon come to settle accounts with her.


    Chen Xiao can know so much, of course, because of Alice.


    Obviously, Chen Xiao and Sui Yueyue are compatriots of the same country, but now she and Alice have become good sisters who have nothing to talk about.


    In her heart, Sui Yueyue is a cruel witch.


    Now the witch is angry and smashing things.


    Ha ha ha.


    Chen Xiao wanted to laugh and laugh wildly.


    The more angry the witch is, the happier she is.


    Who asked the witch to use her as a chip to deal with Uncle Li?


    But she didn''t dare to laugh.


    Once the witch gets angry and loses her mind, and then throws Chen Xiao to the foreign devils who are covered with hair, isn''t it going to be bad luck?


    Hide your happiness in your heart.


    Look, the view outside the window is so beautiful.


    The sea of flowers in the sun, slowly swaying with the wind, bursts of good smell of aroma, like a naughty little hand, a strength of the people''s nerves.


    It''s poppy.


    No wonder Chen Xiao, a bald Chinese teacher, always said that the more beautiful things are, the more likely they are to harm people.


    Poppy flowers are very beautiful.


    Well, their owner Sui Yueyue is also very beautiful.


    "When Uncle Li came and took me away, I asked if I could take some home and keep them in the flowerpot to enjoy them. Lao Tu, a Chinese teacher, seems to have said that the state allows good people to plant opium poppies, but no more than three. Otherwise, they may be invited into the Bureau for tea. But with my uncle Li''s golden noodles, I should be able to raise more trees? "


    Just as Chen Xiao was staring out of the window at the vast sea of flowers downstairs in a daze, the sound of crisp high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground came from the stairs behind him.There is no need to look back. Chen Xiao also knows who is coming.


    It''s Alice.


    As a matter of fact, apart from Sui Yueyue, Chen Xiao and Alice, no one else can come to this bamboo building without permission.


    Slowly looking back, it was Alice.


    Alice is wearing a moon white cheongsam, big red stiletto.


    Chen Xiao is still a little surprised. The stiletto doesn''t look much thicker than a nail. How can he bear the weight of an ocean horse?


    Ocean horse in walking, white to eye pain big long legs, but Chen Xiao has been cursed in the heart many times, the best is to fall and break.


    Especially the part under the jaw of the ocean horse -- the sleeping trough, which is called a Hao.


    Don''t call it ocean horse, just call cow.


    Uncle Li is really lucky for NIMA. Just, can he tame this ocean horse just because of his small size?


    Chen Xiao, who is not very old and has no substantive experience of men and women, thinks so much when she looks at Alice coming.


    Until Alice raised her hand and rubbed it gently on her forehead. After feeling the sincere care, Chen Xiao felt a little guilty: "I shouldn''t curse people like that. After all, she is really good to me."


    "Is she throwing something?"


    Alice took Chen Xiao''s hair together, looked back and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes. Well, it''s the rich. The decoration is so good that they are willing to smash them. "


    Chen Xiao sighed with regret and then said, "should we go in and persuade her not to be angry with her?"


    "Forget it."


    Alice heard Sui Yueyue falling things, come up to take Chen Xiao away.


    She was worried about what Sui Yueyue would do to Chen Xiao when she was angry.


    Chen Xiao didn''t care. She said with her mouth curled, "Alice, just put your heart into your stomach. No matter how she lost her temper, she would not dare to do anything to me. Otherwise, Li Nanfang will never spare her. "


    Chen Xiao is right.


    Alice agrees that even if Sui Yueyue gets angry again, she doesn''t dare to do anything about Chen Xiao, unless she doesn''t want to live.


    But at the same time, Alice had a strange uneasiness, as if something bad was going to happen.


    As for what it was, Alice couldn''t catch on.


    "Well, Alice, don''t think about it. Let''s go in and comfort next month. "


    When Chen Xiao said the word "sister Yue", she raised her voice deliberately with sarcasm that the deaf could hear.


    She believed that Sui Yueyue, who was still angry in her room, could also be heard.


    But what is there?


    How dare she treat Chen Xiao?


    Zhennima will joke, it is clearly Uncle Li''s one hand to hold up, also really regard oneself as elder sister.


    Do you know what "sister" is?


    Elder sister, it''s the kind of person who needs to be really awed.


    Just like Chen Xiao, before last year, had claimed to be "sister Xiao", but the result was not so wonderful - well, let alone sad things.


    In a word, sister Xiao thinks that the month of Sui Dynasty can call her sister in the golden triangle, which is all Uncle Li holding up.


    If you don''t have uncle Li''s help, do you dare to call her sister again!


    Keep it. You''ll be broken.


    Chen Xiaoxin thought in this way, went to the door of the Sui moon, raised his feet to kick the door.


    Alice took the lead and pushed the door open with her hand.


    Chen Xiao is still too young. Although she has reached the age of 18, she is still a child who has never seen much of the world.


    In her eyes, the sister Sui Yueyue was given by Li Nanfang.


    To put it simply, who Li Nanfang wants to be her sister is the elder sister of the golden triangle.


    Lovely Lisi is very clear, Sui Yueyue this "sister" address, is absolutely genuine.


    This is all with a piece of fresh life, in exchange for.


    So far, according to incomplete statistics, at least 44 bodies have been buried in the sea of flowers outside the window.


    These people all died in the hands of Sui Yueyue.


    That''s not to mention the whole family of the other three district leaders - those people who were shot and burned with gasoline.


    Alice believes that Chen Xiaozhen wants to know that Sui Yueyue was so cruel and cruel that she can''t be as arrogant as she is now.


    But Alice didn''t want to tell Chen Xiao that.


    Let the flower season girl always keep her purity, don''t be polluted by these dark and bloody things, isn''t it?


    "You don''t have to care about this sister. What are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    Chen Xiao looked up and looked at Alice, who opened the door to her first. After conveying the meaning with her eyes, she shook her arm and went in: "Oh, my sister of the month, what kind of madness are you making? --- cough, you said something wrong. What''s the matter with you? How can you smash the guy? Wow, is this the tri colored glazed pottery of the Tang Dynasty? It is said that at the Zurich auction, one of these things is worth hundreds of millions. It''s still dollars. Sister Yue, you just smashed me like this, but my heart is killing me. "Although there are some broken porcelain on the floor of the room, it is not the Tang tri colored glazed pottery as Chen Xiao said.


    Of course, she doesn''t know any Tang Sancai.


    She said that this was Tang Sancai, which was a footnote for what she was going to say: "do you mean that all the things dug out of the tomb carry a kind of anger that can make people schizophrenic? If that''s the case, my sister, you really have to ask a great God to exorcise you. "


    When she heard Chen Xiao say her sister outside the door, Sui Yueyue stopped beating her.


    But Rao is like this, in addition to the mobile phone in her hand, all the things in the whole room were smashed by her.


    Even the wall, she also lifted the chair, smashed a large piece of wallpaper.


    However, after Chen Xiaojin came, she had recovered her elder sister''s demeanor.


    Standing in front of the bed, but also hands around the chest, face with a long sister like genial smile.


    The wind came in from the window, blowing her hair and train, adding a touch of elegance to her.


    After Chen Xiao finished, Sui Yueyue said with a faint smile: "you are right. It seems that I should find a jump God to come here and drive away the anger in this room."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Chen Xiao nodded and asked, "sister Yue, why are you angry?"


    Sui Yueyue turned around and looked out of the window to talk. Her tone was very flighty: "I''m angry because Li Nanfang doesn''t know what''s good or bad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Chen Xiao is now most willing to mention Li Nanfang with Sui Yueyue.


    First of all, in Chen Xiao''s heart, Li Nanfang is her patron saint and amulet.


    Secondly, she was very clear that Sui Yueyue was able to reach the current high position, which was entirely due to Li NanFang''s blessing.


    Naively thought that as long as Li Nanfang moved her little finger, the woman who had the face to call herself elder sister could drop dust from the clouds and become a beggar that wild dogs would not pay attention to.


    In addition, Sui Yueyue was really afraid of Li Nanfang. When he was guarding Chen Xiaoshi, he would not mention him as much as possible.


    This makes Chen Xiao firmly set his own ideas, so he always wants to change the way to mention Li Nanfang.


    Every time Chen Xiao deliberately mentioned Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue would be very "cooperative" and look ugly.


    The more ugly she looks, the better Chen Xiao is in a mood.


    Just as Alice told her, big Kohler, who was sent to Dongyang to assassinate Sakura on the island, was caught by Li Nanan and almost couldn''t come back. Sui Yueyue was so frightened and angry that she fell into a rage. Chen Xiao almost jumped up with joy.


    Resisting the impulse to cheer, Chen Xiao asked sister Yue what was wrong.


    Sui Yueyue was not as usual this time. Whenever Chen Xiao tried to lead the topic to Li Nanfang, he deliberately avoided talking about it.


    Instead, he took the initiative to refer to Li Nanfang, saying that he did not know good or bad.


    "Ha, you smelly girl. You have the face to say that my uncle is unkind. Yes, yes, Li Nanfang does not know what to do. If he knows, he should let the killer you sent kill the Japanese girl. Oh, my elder sister, how can I see you more lovely


    Chen Xiao almost burst into laughter, but on the surface he was surprised: "ah, how can Lao Li be so ungrateful? Oh, he is simply impatient to live. He dare to make sister Yue angry. Well, when I see him, I''ll make him apologize to you. Don''t worry, sister Yue. It''s up to me. "


    With that, Chen Xiao clapped her chest with a heroic and dry look.


    Seeing Chen Xiao so arrogant, Alice is worried.


    For this reason, Li Yuegu is very careful to deal with a large number of guards in the south.


    But Alice didn''t think these guards could block Li Nanfang.


    Just as Sui Yueyue was angry by Chen Xiao, she just grabbed her teeth and killed her before she appeared. What should I do?


    Alice has the heart to remind Chen Xiao to keep a low profile.


    Because only low-key people can live longer, right?


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, she saw Sui Yueyue turn around slowly, her eyes slightly narrowed staring at Chen Xiao, and a strange smile that she was familiar with slowly floated on the corner of her mouth.


    Alice''s heart gave a sudden shudder.


    If you want to say that the Golden Triangle most understands sister Yue, it can only be Alice.


    So she knew that when this strange smile appeared on Sui Yueyue''s face, something bad would happen.


    At that time, on the eve of the night when the three regions of the golden triangle were destroyed, the mouth corners of Sui and Yue had this kind of smile.


    Li Nanfang, Helan Xiaoxin two people promoted up confidants, was one by one cleaning, Sui Yueyue such a smile.


    Some time ago, that silly bird who had the delusion of marrying Alice home was shot in the head by Michelle, Sui Yueyue also had such a smile!


    Sister Yue''s smile was regarded as the devil''s smile by Alice.


    Now, the devil''s smile appears again, and someone must be in bad luck again.


    Who can this man be?


    Alice''s whole body nerve slowly tenses, her eyes are a little sluggish, and she looks at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao didn''t know that she was in danger. She just felt that sister Yue''s smile made her feel uncomfortable. She immediately sneered and looked at the ceiling like Li Nan Nan Nan. When she was about to say something, Alice suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her behind her.


    "Ah, what about you?"


    Chen Xiao is caught off guard, after being pulled by Alice, a staggering foot almost squats on the ground.


    Originally, she had a problem with the ocean horse. Now she almost pulled her to the ground. Of course, Chen Xiao was very angry.


    Struggling to break Alice''s hand, Chen Xiaozheng was about to say something, but he saw a big ocean horse which was half higher than her. Suddenly, it seemed that her legs had been cut off by a knife, which was more than half short. When Alice knelt down heavily, her left knee just knelt on a piece of broken coffee cup porcelain, and blood suddenly came out.


    Chen Xiao was shocked. He looked at Alice with wide eyes and asked, "Alice, what are you doing?"


    In Miss Chen''s opinion, the behavior of the big ocean horse kneeling to the Sui Yueyue was not only inexplicable, but also suspected of being ill.


    Alice ignored her.


    Without paying attention to the sharp pain on her left knee, Alice just raised her hand and grabbed Sui Yueyue''s skirt corner. She said in a sad voice, "sister Yue, Chen Xiao is still a child. You don''t have a common understanding with her."Chen Xiao, who had been looking forward to her growing up, hated to be told that she was a child.


    Because children have no right to pursue certain things, such as love.


    So when I heard Alice say that she was a child, she immediately got angry, opened her mouth and cursed, "Oh, ocean, Alice, who do you think is a child? You are the child, your whole family is a child! "


    Alice still ignored her, just looked up at the Sui moon, eyes in the pleading look more and more intense.


    For Alice suddenly knelt down on her knees, Sui Yueyue was not surprised at all. She just laughed calmly: "Alice, it seems that you haven''t been thinking about me for half a year. As soon as I have a mind here, you can see what I''m going to do


    The corner of her mouth was hooked again. The month of Sui Dynasty raised her head to look at Chen Xiao and said slowly, "it''s just that people don''t seem to appreciate your plea. However, it can be seen from this point that you are really committed to Li Nanfang. In order to please him, he knelt down in front of me and begged me to let go of his little girl friend. Well, Alice, I remember very well that you didn''t look like that when I was going to marry you to some dead ghost


    "Sister Yue, if you don''t forgive Chen Xiao. Then, there will be no more room for maneuver between you and Li and Li Nanfang. "


    After listening to Alice''s saying this, Chen Xiao, who had little brain power in this aspect, suddenly woke up to something.


    But then, her small face floating on the obvious distrust look, Huoran looked up at the Sui moon, ate to ask: "you, you dare to hurt me?"


    "I dare not."


    Sui Yueyue laughed.


    Smile so happy, so proud, also incomparably vicious: "you are Li NanFang''s little girl friend, how dare I hurt you? It''s too late for me to flatter you. "


    Chen Xiao finally realized that she was in a dangerous situation.


    Just now, she was so proud.


    Complacency can make people forget themselves and do some stupid things.


    When he saw that the general situation was not good, he ran away, which was the only magic weapon Chen Xiao used to be perfect.


    How many times, when she led a group of brothers and sisters to fight against people, she could quickly escape from the total annihilation of the whole army by shouting "the wind is tight, withdraw", so as to save her strength and make a comeback in the future.


    So now, when she was acutely aware of something wrong, she turned around, bent down, and rushed to the door at the speed of Lewis''s 100 meter dash.


    Bang, but hit a person''s abdomen.


    Fortunately, it hit a person''s abdomen. If it had been hit on a wire pole, Chen Xiao''s brain would have been smashed and his death would have been terrible.


    The person hit by Chen Xiaoyi''s head is Michelle, the bodyguard of Sui Yueyue.


    Michelle, who is tall, motor and muscular, is wearing a navel - only the color of her belly is almost the same as that of her black tights. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t see that she''s wearing a navel exposed dress.


    Hit by Chen Xiao heavily, Michelle stands at the door like a big tree, standing still at the door with cold eyes. She looks down at the girl who is rebounded out and squats on the ground.


    "Wipe, get out of here!"


    Chen Xiao rubbed his aching little buttocks. He jumped up from the ground and whipped Michelle''s left face.


    Chen Xiao, who is only 1.65 meters, is a weak explosion compared with Michelle who is close to 1.9 meters.


    In addition, her side kick was not standardized at all. She tried to raise her leg to the highest, and then she barely kicked Michelle''s left shoulder.


    Michelle, as if she didn''t see it, let her right foot kick her heavily on the shoulder.


    "Die for your aunt!"


    After one hit, Chen Xiao gave a joyful rebuke.


    In the eyes of Granny Chen, her powerful foot can definitely kick Michelle out of the door.


    At the beginning, when she was in Qingshan high school, her invincible Flying legs had been kicked away many times.


    But Michelle is not a small army, so Chen Xiao''s powerful kick on her -- she did not move, just looked at Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue nodded slightly.


    After Chen Xiao kicked someone else''s body, she almost threw herself back to the ground again. She was shocked. Just about to open her mouth and scream to see what my invincible leg was, Michelle stepped forward and seemed to stretch out her hand casually, then she grabbed her neck.


    In this way, Chen Xiao was lifted from the ground with one hand.


    Chen Xiao''s hands are dead to break people''s hands, feet disorderly pedal, open mouth, roll white eyes, a very lovely look.


    "Sister Yue, please let her go."


    Alice looked back at her eyes, and immediately she was out of her wits. She could not have hesitated any more and kowtowed her head.


    The knock of the floor was banging.


    She''s a vase raised by David.


    Over the years, she has been taught how to please her master.


    It includes kneeling and kowtowing.Speaking of it, she is currently working.


    Sui Yuexiao looks at Michelle, but she doesn''t see her.


    Only after Chen Xiao''s struggling movements become more and more powerless, and the pupils of both eyes have obvious signs of proliferation, Sui Yueyue gently nods.


    Michelle let go.


    Chen Xiao, like half a sack, collapsed on the ground, covered his neck with his hands and coughed violently.


    She knew she was afraid now.


    At last, I know that Sui Yueyue can become the boss of the golden triangle, but it''s not just pulling the tiger''s skin from her family''s old Li. She really dares to kill people.


    "Thank you. Thank you, sister Yue."


    After hearing Chen Xiao''s cough, Alice was relieved and could not stop thanking.


    Sui Yueyue still ignored her, raised her hand and looked at the women''s diamond watch on her wrist, as if waiting for someone.


    The grateful smile on Alice''s face slowly solidified.


    She was clearly aware that something bad was going to happen next.


    Sui Yueyue doesn''t speak, Michelle doesn''t speak, and Alice naturally dares not to speak.


    Chen Xiao, I dare not cough.


    But her left hand covered her neck, her eyes were full of fear, staring at the floor, slightly open her mouth, waiting for the terrible scene that she also noticed.


    Coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Next, what terrible scene will come?


    Of the four people on the scene, except Sui Yueyue, the other three did not know.


    It is also because I do not know, but can clearly feel, so the atmosphere of the room, just more and more strange.


    More and more depressed.


    This extremely uncomfortable atmosphere was so heavy that Chen Xiao almost went crazy.


    But she didn''t dare go crazy.


    Just now, Michelle has told her with practical actions that it is not good to be crazy in front of sister Yue.


    Chen Xiao, who wants to relieve the pressure by shouting, but dare not move, drops sweat from his forehead on the floor.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Just as Chen Xiaoshi couldn''t stand the heavy depression and would rather die than scream and jump up, there was a rapid footstep outside the door.


    The sound of shoes stepping on the stairs in a hurry is like the sunshine tearing open the dark clouds, which dispels the depression in the whole room.


    In addition to the Sui month, the other three people have made a relief action.


    Michelle is also the same, but she is very strong, just slowly breathed a breath, not like Chen Xiao two people, the whole body seems to break up like, looked up at the door.


    Without the permission of Sui Yueyue, no one dares to step on the bamboo building without permission.


    This is the Sui month with bloody reality, set up the rules.


    Three months ago, he pretended to forget the rules of sister Yue, holding a bunch of roses in his hand, and stepped on the stairs of the bamboo building without authorization. As a result, it seems that his left foot stepped first.


    The handsome boy whose left foot was hacked by a machete is just a useless lame.


    The heart has grand Revenge of sister Yue, how can you use a lame?


    So, after giving the lame a million dollars, they sent him back to his hometown.


    The hometown here, of course, is not the hometown of handsome men in South America, but heaven.


    On this matter, big Kohler did not have the slightest complaint on sister Yue.


    After all, the boss is the boss. The rules made by the boss must be strictly observed by the subordinates.


    Since then, big Kohler did not dare to set foot on the bamboo building.


    Now someone walked quickly to the corridor outside the moon sister''s door, and she must have obtained her permission.


    Rao was like this. After arriving at the second floor, the man also slowed down. Standing in the corridor beside the door, he reported in a respectful voice: "sister Yue, I came from the side of Miying mountain."


    Miying mountain is a mountain on the road from the golden triangle to Thailand.


    "Come in."


    When Sui Yueyue said something lightly, Michelle had already walked over quickly, helped her to stand up the big chair that had been kicked from the ground, and wiped it with paper towel several times.


    Sui Yueyue slowly sat down, black delicate high-heeled leather shoes, shoe tips gently moved on the ground, right hand raised hand, eating two fingers slightly separated.


    Michelle will know, just about to move, Alice is the first step to get up, from was pushed to the side of the desk drawer, took out a box of great China.


    Very few women like to smoke big China.


    They smoke, preferring the thin, peppermint flavored women''s cigarettes.


    Sui moon is not.


    She now smokes big China as long as she smokes.


    Because Li Nanfang always smokes this brand of cigarettes after he has money.


    After the crackling sound of the fire engine, the light blue smoke slowly vomited out from the beautiful little mouth of the Sui Yueyue. A big man with a big bald head, holding a rectangular wooden box in both hands, came in.


    A big man looks like a bear, but in front of the Sui moon, he is even smaller than a lamb.


    The waist was almost bent to 90 degrees, and the wooden box was raised above the head.


    Michelle went over and tied up the wooden box.


    "It''s hard for you. Go."


    Sui Yueyue lightly touch the toe of the floor, slightly pause, just lightly said.


    After being praised by sister Yue, the bald man was immediately as surprised as if he had eaten ginseng fruit. He repeatedly said that it was not hard for him to work hard for sister Yue. It was a blessing that he had just cultivated in his third life. He walked backward out of the door.


    After seeing the bald man so respectful to Sui Yueyue, she finally realized how stupid Chen Xiao had been.


    But there is no regret medicine.


    No matter how regretful, what has happened can''t be saved.


    Fortunately, there is Li Nanfang. Chen Xiao''s spirit is obviously uplifted after thinking of Li Nanfang.


    She admitted that Sui Yueyue was the devil''s head. She might not even care about Li Nanfang and was afraid.


    But it''s just possible!


    As long as Sui Yueyue knows the relationship between her and Li Nanfang, she can''t really do anything to her!Chen Xiao''s confidence is slowly enough, and her attention is attracted by the wooden box Michelle put on the table.


    It''s like what''s in the wooden box of the Guqin box?


    It''s not really a guqin, is it?


    Chen Xiao rubbed her neck slowly. When she thought of it, she could see Alice''s delicate body trembling.


    His face was even more pale and frightening.


    Alice''s reaction made Chen Xiao very strange. She couldn''t understand how she was afraid of a wooden box.


    There can''t be a man eating devil or a box of poisonous snakes to frighten grandma Chen, right?


    Well, maybe it''s a snake.


    Because Chen Xiao found that the foot of the wooden box seemed to have blood dripping slowly.


    That drop of blood, dripping on the floor, Sui Yueyue finally smoked a cigarette, raised the cigarette end.


    Michelle picked it up in time and put it in the ashtray.


    "It''s a real show."


    Chen Xiao and see a doctor standard, Sui Yueyue put on a big airs, scolded in the heart, listen to her light asked: "Michelle, open the box."


    "Yes."


    Michelle agreed, went over and stretched out her hands, and slowly opened the wooden box with a dignified face.


    "What''s in the box?"


    When Chen Xiao thought of it curiously, she suddenly covered her mouth.


    All over the face, all eyes are the color of horror that language can''t describe!


    Chen Xiao was squatting on the ground. He couldn''t see what was in the wooden box on the table.


    Alice''s frightened color, let her more curious, turned over to get up.


    Sui Yueyue''s corner of the mouth, aroused a cruel smile.


    Chen Xiao finally saw what was in the wooden box.


    There are no demons or vipers in it, just two legs.


    Specifically, it''s a pair of legs attached to the feet.


    A man''s calf with black hair on it.


    It''s also fresh -


    fresh means that these legs have just been sawn off a person by something like a chainsaw.


    It must be a chainsaw!


    Because the wound at the broken leg is very neat, like a knife cutting tofu.


    At the smooth section, the blood is half frozen.


    To Chen Xiao''s surprise, she didn''t scream and raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    It''s just because she -- she''s so scared.


    Sui Yueyue said again: "guess whose leg this is."


    She didn''t say who to guess, but lovely Liz knew who it was.


    Sui Yueyue knows who the broken leg is. Michelle also knows that Chen Xiao has been scared. Of the four people on the scene, she is the only one who knows that she is afraid. She covers her mouth with her hand and trembles.


    Well, Sui Yueyue asked, of course, it was her.


    Alice''s mouth moved several times, but she didn''t say a word.


    Sui Yueyue is not in a hurry. She has plenty of time to wait.


    It''s also a pleasure to wait for Alice to tell whose leg it is, with a cigarette in its mouth and her elegant legs in her mouth.


    "Yes, Li, Li Nanfang?"


    Alice was finally able to speak.


    Sui Yueyue slowly replied, "Alice, can''t you answer my question with questions?"


    "Yes, Li Nanfang."


    Alice suddenly calmed down and looked up at Sui Yueyue. She repeated hoarsely, "this is Li NanFang''s leg."


    "Well, it''s his leg."


    Sui Yueyue nodded her head and then chuckled: "Alice, how can Li Nan''s legs run into the box?"


    "Because he doesn''t know good or bad."


    Alice, who was still bleeding on her knee, after saying this, her voice became normal, just like telling a trivial matter: "when Chen Xiaojin and I came here, you said Li Nanfang didn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad, because he doesn''t want to obey sister Yue after he is captured alive in Miying mountain by the people you sent. "


    "Well. Yes


    Sui Yueyue sighed, and the chair turned briskly 180 degrees, so that she could see out of the window: "you should know that when I learned that he came back alive, I worried that he would come to settle accounts with me. After all, I seem to have done something he didn''t like very much during his feign death. We are both his women, and he pushed me into this position


    Alice listened quietly and did not speak.


    Sui Yueyue points her toes again, and the chair turns back. Facing Alice, she continues, "according to ordinary people''s thinking, I shouldn''t do those things after he pretends to be dead. After all, that means betrayal. "


    Alice said, "but you, sister Yue, are not ordinary people."


    "Oh, Alice, that''s quite true. How can I be an ordinary person? Even if you have to be an ordinary person, it''s just that it used to be, but now it''s not. Ordinary people can''t be the queen of the golden triangle. "Sui Yueyue chuckled and said, "since I am not an ordinary person, then I certainly don''t have to do things according to the thinking of ordinary people. I want to think for myself and for both of us. "


    Chen Xiao, who began to wake up slowly, covered his mouth and couldn''t stop retching. After listening to Sui Yueyue''s leisurely saying, "after his death, no one can suppress those people any more."


    Those people, after all, are ferocious people.


    When Li Nanfang was alive, they were still obedient.


    But Li Nanfang is dead - which hero would like to be ridden on his neck by such beauties as Sui Yueyue?


    Fight, you have to fight!


    Even, replace the Sui moon!


    After all, the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle is like a native emperor.


    Since ancient times, how many people have shed blood to fight for the throne?


    So those people in order to replace the Sui month, will not care about the sacrifice.


    Just waiting for them to join hands in secret and prepare to finish Sui Yueyue as planned, the God of death found them in advance.


    It is true that the saying that the first is the stronger and the later is the worst.


    After killing the people promoted by Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue had no way back. She could only bite her teeth on the wrong road and went further and further.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to try to fight against jinghongming and Huaxia.


    "Only in this way can we two sisters have hope to live."


    Sui Yueyue''s face showed a ferocious and vicious look: "however, just when we have completely controlled the situation and are ready to show our hands and feet, how can he come back alive again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    In order to survive and keep the family property that Li Nanfang handed over to her, Sui Yueyue had to take the lead and take all the conceited soldiers and valiant generals who had ideas in their hearts.


    Don''t do it, do it!


    This principle is very simple, Sui Yueyue is very clear, so she did very well.


    She not only cleaned up the people promoted by Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin when they were the masters of the family, but also, after realizing that she had no way back, she summoned up the courage to confront Jing Hongming.


    Facts have proved that Sui Yueyue also achieved remarkable results.


    In order to ensure her absolute safety, during this period of time, she not only bloodshed the other three regions, but also spent a lot of money to recruit people.


    She also has absolute confidence, as long as she is given another half a year, she can thoroughly digest the power of the other three regions and truly unify the golden triangle!


    With her wisdom and courage, plus means, the golden triangle was built into an independent kingdom like an iron wall.


    Maybe, a few years later, with her growing power, she can really become independent and become the queen.


    Napoleon said that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, women who don''t want to be queens are not good women -


    just when the month of Sui is making great strides towards "good women", Li Nanfang!


    How can Li Nanfang come back alive?


    When Li Nanfang comes back alive, he will certainly not resent what he did, especially after seeing with his own eyes the great Kohler who is going to assassinate Sakura on the island.


    He will come to the golden triangle to ask Sui Yueyue clearly. How about a good job?


    If it was put in the past, when Sui Yueyue was just a puppet to replace Li Nanfang, she would wait for men to come and settle accounts with her.


    But now Sui Yueyue is no longer a puppet.


    She is the queen of the golden triangle!


    It is also possible that after decades of hard work, the country will become the queen of eternal fame.


    In order to achieve this grand goal, Sui Yueyue paid a lot of hard work during this period.


    Seeing that we are going to succeed soon - seeing that the long march has already taken the first step, why does Li Nanfang take all this cruelly?


    Sui Yue Yue was not reconciled.


    Death is not reconciled.


    She is not even afraid of death, will she be afraid of Li Nanfang?


    I''m afraid -


    I''m afraid she will never forget the scene when she was in the golden emperor''s club when she was crawling under Li NanFang''s feet like a dog in the golden emperor''s club.


    At that time, the man looked at her like an ant.


    It is also from that moment on, Sui Yueyue just in the bottom of my heart, told myself must be strong!


    This life, no longer afraid of anyone.


    This life, strive to let everyone, are afraid of her!


    By chance, the month of Sui was about to do it.


    As long as Li Nanfang is dealt with again.


    It''s only good to put Li Nanfang in order.


    On the contrary, it is Jing Hongming who is more dangerous than Li Nanfang. Sui Yueyue doesn''t care too much.


    Because she has enough ways to deal with Jing Hongming and others.


    As long as Jing Hong orders them to love their motherland and their people, Sui Yueyue will not be afraid of them.


    There are Chinese compatriots everywhere, which is the weakness of Jing Hongming and others.


    But what about Li Nanfang?


    Sui Yueyue felt that, influenced by Jing Hongming and others, he should also be patriotic and love the people.


    But Sui Yueyue didn''t have the slightest assurance. When he grabbed a good Chinese citizen to threaten Li Nanfang, he could raise his hand and surrender obediently.


    What is uncertain contains too much danger.


    These dangers must not be allowed to exist in the current Sui Yue Yue period, when the great dream is to be realized wholeheartedly.


    In other words, she wants to eliminate Li Nanfang -


    only when Li Nanfang is dead can she completely let go of her hands and fight.


    As for the elaborate planning, after letting big Kohler capture Li Nanfang alive, he mistakenly thought that Sui Yueyue wanted to "surrender" him, and asked him to be a happy running dog for her, which was pure illusion.


    "I have no hope at all. Li Nanfang will be soft to me because I love him so much. He will look down on me even more, and he will not yield to me


    When Sui Yueyue said this, because in the process of narration, she always bit her lips hard from time to time, and the corners of her mouth would have blood flowing down.


    The bright red blood and the pale face of Sui Yueyue reflect each other, making her look incomparably terrible.


    But what made Chen Xiao feel more terrible, which made his whole body cold, was the voice of Suiyue full of bitterness: "well, since he won''t give in to me, then I will make him go and let him die."


    Li Nanfang, who died, will not stop Sui Yueyue from doing anything.


    Just as Sui Yueyue didn''t want him to die so easily, she suddenly gave a cruel smile and looked at Chen Xiao: "reading that I always love him, I will not let him die easily. After all, he is worth more than you. Li Nanfang, who has no legs, is not completely rubbishSpeaking of this, Sui Yueyue looked up at the ceiling, and her voice was as light as if she was in a dream: "a man without legs has a leg. I can give birth to a child for him. Not only that, he is also a stream of Jing Hong''s life, who dare not act on my amulet without authorization. Moreover, in order to protect his life, they have to meet some of my requirements as much as possible


    "In this way, my dream will come true faster. By the time my kids make a noise, I believe I''ve turned this place into an iron wall. By that time, it would be his death. After all, the future queen of the golden triangle will have higher demands on the princess. Maybe they have to go out often and meet with other heads of state. "


    Sui Yueyue smiles sweetly and asks Chen Xiao, "Xiaojie, do you think that he, who has broken his leg, is still qualified to be the Queen''s" Princess "


    Like all girls, Chen Xiao has had many dreams since childhood.


    For example, at the age of seven or eight, I hope to be a big sister, because no one dares to bully her.


    Chen Dali is always scolded as a star because he doesn''t want to spend money.


    Sometimes, Chen Xiao dreams of becoming a princess. It should be easy to find a wife?


    But she never thought that she would be a queen.


    This queen is not the queen in the sweet talk of men, but the queen of one person, but the real queen who can govern countless people and control their life and death!


    Sui Yueyue dare!


    Not only dare, but she is doing it.


    Not only do, but she is on the way to success, fast running.


    By hundreds of thousands of outlaws, I occupy the golden triangle and control the most profitable industry in the world. As long as Huaxia dares not touch her, why can she not succeed?


    Is it hard to be a real queen?


    A real queen, will let a guy who gives her a shield and breaks her legs, be a "Princess" for her?


    Chen Xiao also felt that he would not.


    So she shook her head.


    Like a pious fool.


    "Look, even sister Xiao, you don''t agree. Li Nanfang, who has broken his legs, is not worthy of me. What else can others say? Well, that''s the main reason why I hate him for being ungrateful. Do you mean to be humiliated to the queen of our country? Even if it''s disgraceful, he can let the Lord of a country give him a smart and lovely child. But he refused himself. He had to look for the disabled and die. It was ridiculous. Ha, ha ha. "


    After Sui Yueyue said this, she could no longer suppress her pride in her heart. She raised her head and burst out laughing.


    In the sound of her wild laughter, Alice, who had been standing in front of her, suddenly moved.


    Alice used all her strength, with her fastest speed, holding up a short dagger that had been hidden in her body, she suddenly rushed to Sui Yueyue.


    She wants to stab this ambitious woman with a knife!


    Even if, after the event, Michelle was torn to pieces.


    Alice is just a vase. It is destined that she can only be sent to her in her life. Only by taking good care of each of her masters and waiting for her old age, can Alice take a poor severance payment and live the life she has long thought of.


    Vase, there is no love.


    Therefore, she really has no reason to burst out suddenly and assassinate Sui Yueyue.


    Who said, vase has no love?


    Alice wants to tell everyone in the world that there is love in the vase.


    "Ah


    Chen Xiao saw a flash of cold light, Alice with a swift and incomparable speed to the Sui moon, after opening her mouth issued a shrill scream.


    She screamed, of course, not worried that Sui Yueyue would be stabbed in the heart.


    Instinct.


    It''s just an instinctive reaction.


    It''s like a girl who is afraid of caterpillars and finds a caterpillar on her body.


    Chen Xiao was screaming, but his face didn''t change when he was attacked by Sui Yueyue.


    It was as if Alice was going to assassinate someone else, not her.


    This is because she knows that Alice can''t hurt her.


    In fact, it is.


    Just as the dagger in Alice''s hand was about to touch Sui Yueyue''s clothes on her chest, she suddenly seemed to be hit by a mad cow and flew back.


    She hit the east wall with a big bang. Alice opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The sharp dagger fell to the ground with a clatter and slid away along the floor.


    It just landed at Chen Xiao''s feet.


    Michelle, of course, was the one who kicked Alice out in time.


    If a bodyguard with tens of thousands of dollars a month can''t even prevent Alice from being assassinated in a vase, then Michelle might as well die.


    After kicking Alice, Michelle strides over.She wants to bring this woman who dares to assassinate Yuejie and wait for her to fall.


    Maybe it''s because of the different skin color?


    Anyway, Michelle was so upset with Alice that she had long hoped she would disappear.


    Now the opportunity finally came.


    She didn''t think there was any reason for sister Yue to let Alice go.


    If you don''t smash this white whore into a thousand pieces, you can''t calm sister Yue''s fury.


    Michelle''s face, with a grim smile, since Chen Xiao strides past, the strong body, suddenly suddenly suddenly a shock!


    Then, slowly looking down, she saw a sharp dagger thrust into the outside of her right leg.


    Blood is running out of the blood trough.


    "If you want to kill me, you should raise the knife by half a meter and use at least three times the strength."


    Michelle looked at Chen Xiao, who was white and shivering all over her body. Her eyes narrowed and her smile was even worse.


    Chen Xiaosong opened the handle of the knife, half open his mouth, with both hands on the ground, slowly rub to the door.


    Although Xiaojie was in Qingshan, she had a fight with a lot of gangsters. She also held a watermelon knife many times and made a whole body of blood stains.


    But those gangsters who dare to fight Xiao Jie together are no more terrible than Michelle.


    In particular, Michelle''s grimace made Chen Xiao''s hair stand on end. She screamed, turned over and ran to the door.


    Michelle raised her foot and kicked Chen Xiao''s back neck!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Chen Xiao didn''t know why. When she saw Michelle walking towards Alice with a grim smile, she suddenly picked up the dagger and stabbed it into her right leg.


    It is very likely that Chen Xiao doesn''t want Michelle to hurt Alice.


    How could she not have hoped?


    Don''t forget that before coming to the house, Chen Xiao still resented the ocean horse.


    Legs are so long, or blonde, sexy and beautiful.


    If you say that you grow up like this, don''t you feel uncomfortable when you are a little girl and you feel proud of yourself?


    It''s better for Changxiao to break her legs.


    But how could Alice have fallen suddenly and become lame?


    So Chen Xiao was doomed to be disappointed.


    Michelle is going to fulfill Xiaojie''s dream, and she''s going to clean up Alice. She''s so nervous that she doesn''t want to.


    Chen Xiao didn''t know why Mao didn''t want Michelle to hurt Alice, but he could see that after the black woman was stabbed, she was very angry and wanted to take a black hand on her.


    This is a real black hand, such as fake replacement.


    How can Chen Xiao, such a smart child, be willing to be hurt by Michelle?


    Of course, when the general situation was not good, he ran away.


    But Chen Xiao runs faster than Michelle, who kills countless people?


    No way!


    Michelle just took a step forward and caught up with her.


    Then he raised his right foot and kicked Chen Xiao''s back neck.


    Michelle''s kicking is not gorgeous and beautiful at all. Compared with Taekwondo, which is famous all over the world, it is simply a piece of dirt.


    But Michelle''s God can guarantee that Michelle''s unseemly foot is her unique killing summed up from countless murders.


    Take care of it. You can kick Xiaojie''s slender and beautiful neck with a click.


    Michelle really can''t believe that Chen Xiao, whose neck was kicked and broken, can still live for ten seconds.


    Seeing Michelle''s boot, about to kick Chen Xiao''s neck, suddenly there was a cold voice calling: "stop it."


    Sui Yueyue said something wrong.


    Michelle used feet, not hands.


    However, it''s the boss''s privilege to call a stag a horse and overturn black and white. So even if sister Yue said something wrong, Michelle would have to be like a wolf dog on the target, but she was suddenly knocked down by the iron chain around her neck, and could not move forward even a millimeter.


    Chen Xiao ran out of the door in a hurry, grabbed the door frame with his hand, and looked back into the room with his pale face.


    When she fled to the door, she did not see Michelle lift her foot to kick her neck, but she could clearly feel the shadow of death that had tried to swallow her.


    Fortunately, Sui Yueyue made a sound in time to dispel the shadow of death.


    She won''t appreciate it at all.


    If it wasn''t for this damned girl, how could sister Xiao be abducted to the ghost place of golden triangle?


    Even if Xiaojie is abducted by those traffickers and gives it to some old bachelors, she is much better than being afraid here.


    Chen Xiao is not grateful for Sui Yueyue''s timely voice to save her. She is only surprised that she has escaped a disaster, for Mao did not ride away with the fastest speed as usual.


    But after breaking the door frame, he looked at Alice in the room and cried out, "I don''t want you to hurt her!"


    Sui Yueyue sneered: "and, how old are you?"


    "I --"


    Chen Xiao''s mouth moved and had nothing to say.


    Yes, this is in the golden triangle. She is on the territory of Sui Yueyue. Who is Chen Xiao?


    It''s a useful hostage at best.


    Just like knowing what Chen Xiaoxin was thinking, she held her chin high and walked slowly like the queen. With the disdain on her face, sister Xiao would like to raise her hand to catch the flower on her face. She could not but listen to her light voice: "do you think I treat you as a useful hostage?"


    Chen Xiao bit his lower lip and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not."


    "Well, what do you think of me?"


    Chen Xiao was confused: "I can''t be a hostage. Do you want me to be your aunt?"


    Sui Yueyue ignored her. She was still insidious and insidious: "you can be a servant girl to serve people."


    "Servant girl? Who are you serving? "


    When Chen Xiao blurted out this sentence, he suddenly woke up and looked up at his desk.


    On the broad desk, there is also a rectangular wooden box.


    Inside the wooden box is a pair of broken legs.


    That''s Li NanFang''s broken leg.


    After anyone''s calf and body are completely separated, they will be able to take care of the waste.Sui Yueyue didn''t want to kill Li Nanfang for the time being, so of course he had to find someone to serve him.


    Besides Chen Xiao, who can serve him?


    Alice?


    No way.


    Originally, it was Alice''s instinct to take care of people.


    But this vase has love now.


    Otherwise, she would not suddenly burst out and try to assassinate Yue Jie.


    After Alice''s failure to assassinate sister Yue, she will be in despair.


    Desperate Alice, to take care of the desperate Li Nanfang -- the result, must be unimaginable.


    This pair of men and women who love each other deeply are very likely to die happily together.


    That''s not in Sui Yueyue''s interest, so I''m sure Alice won''t take care of Li Nanfang.


    Chen Xiao is different.


    Although she was afraid to die, she knew that there was little hope of escaping from the grottoes.


    But she won''t despair.


    Why?


    I have only heard of the girl students who feel pressure because of their poor academic performance, but I have never heard of any 18-year-old girl who wants to die because of being kidnapped.


    The blooming season of eighteen!


    This season''s girls, even if the environment is more severe, also firmly believe that they can endure the clouds and the moon.


    "Are you going?"


    After Chen Xiaoming was white, Sui Yueyue said with a smile, "I guess you are sure --"


    Chen Xiao coldly interrupted her: "of course I will. Moreover, I will try my best to make Li Nanfang strong. Because only when he is strong can he live and have the chance to eradicate you. "


    "You''re right."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t care about her rudeness and nodded with approval: "you''re dead, it''s not good for me at all."


    "Where is he?"


    Chen Xiao was impatient to say anything to her again: "besides, you must not hurt Alice. Although I am not a senior, I am absolutely sure that I can persuade Li Nanfang, who has no legs, to strangle me first and then commit suicide. "


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes narrowed: "are you sure?"


    "Dare you try?"


    Chen Xiao and her four eyes, not afraid.


    "I dare not."


    Sui Yueyue''s smile on her face slowly disappeared. She turned to Michelle and said, "please get that vase away."


    Michelle had a dagger in her leg and blood was pouring out, but she nodded, took out her mobile phone and whispered something.


    Soon, there were two same black young women in front of Sui Yueyue. After bowing to her in unison, she put up Alice with blood in her mouth and walked away quickly.


    "Where did you get her?"


    Chen Xiao stretched out her long neck and watched Alice and others disappear at the corner of the stairs.


    Sui Yueyue said slowly: "you have been a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, and you are in trouble. Don''t worry about others any more."


    "Well, why am I in trouble?"


    Chen Xiao disdains sneer: "you think, I can''t guess how you want to deal with me, still use Alice that chest big no brain to worry about me?"


    Sui Yueyue came to be interested: "Oh, then, how can I deal with you?"


    "It''s just to make me faint, or force me to take that medicine, and find some handsome guys to bully me."


    Chen Xiaoman does not care about the appearance, let Sui Yueyue some surprise, can not help but ask: "how do you know?"


    "aunt sees many novels, and where is your woodlouse, who is born poor?" she would feel pleased with oneself after she thought of such an old dog''s blood bridge. What kind of new torture was she invented?


    Chen Xiao''s mouth curled more fiercely, rolled his white eyes and glared at Sui Yueyue. Then he raised his hand and ordered Michelle: "it''s better for those handsome guys to be as strong as this humanoid machine. Sui Yueyue, it is said that you should have a deep understanding of this. After all, Li Nanfang is a rare green dragon with Lin in a hundred years. If you can still stand here and harm people, it proves that you are also very bullish. Ha, ha ha. "


    Chen Xiao laughs arrogantly and turns around to walk away.


    Ignoring the face of Sui Yueyue, I was angry as if covered with a layer of red cloth.


    This snake and scorpion woman, even if she was half killed by anger, did not dare to kill Chen Xiao.


    At most, it''s just to make some handsome guys bully her.


    As if suddenly strong, intelligent Chen Xiao, will care about these?


    Of course not.


    This can be heard from her clear laughter.


    Chen Xiaojian believes that the happier she laughs, the more angry the snake and scorpion witch is.


    So she kept laughing, walking in the sea of poppies.


    Against the wind from the south.


    Tears are just coming out of her eyes.


    Little tears, on the poppy.


    Make the flowers more colorful!Until Chen Xiao was sure that Sui Yueyue would never hear her laughter again, he lay upright on his back in the sea of poppies, looking at the blue sky and crying.


    Crying and scolding: "fool Chen Dali, you can''t even protect your sister. What will you look like after you die to see your parents?"


    After scolding Chen Dali for five minutes, she began to scold Li Nanfang again: "the more stupid Li renscum, you and he can''t even protect yourself. How can you have the face to provoke that snake and scorpion witch? In vain, my aunt regards you as the number one person. It turns out that you are just a fool! "


    "Stupid to your grandmother''s house. Not only do you harm yourself, but also others. Why don''t you die? "


    Scolding and cursing, Chen Xiao suddenly burst out laughing again: "in fact, it is only when you are dead that you are relieved that you should be allowed to live. If I were Sui Yueyue, I would not only cut off your legs, but also your hands, dig out your eyes, cut off your nose, pull out your tongue, pierce your ears, put you in the jar and soak in the cesspool - "


    Chen Xiao scolded so maliciously, if it was to scold others, I would not throw her down on the ground and bully her severely, but also give her ten Seven or eight big mouths, let her know so much at a young age.


    But if Li Nan Nan hears it, he will not bully her, nor will he slap her in the mouth. He will only clasp his hands, bow his head and look ashamed, saying that you are right.


    If you want to let Li Renzha such a character, he is willing to be scolded, but dare not even fart. It can only prove that he is really damned.


    Not to die is not enough to appease people''s indignation.


    However, he hoped that before he died, he could take away the snake and scorpion witches who had been "trained" by him.


    He has woken up from a very comfortable anaesthesia.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Night gives me black eyes, but I use it to find light.


    When Li Nanfang woke up, he suddenly thought of the poem.


    This poem, with a kind of aesthetic philosophy, can be thought-provoking.


    But used in Li NanFang''s body at this time, but with a strong irony.


    Li NanFang''s black eyes, did not find light, only saw unspeakable humiliation.


    He was actually captured alive by a woman who had never been looked at by his eyes.


    It''s true that he never looked up to Sui Yueyue.


    No matter whether the woman gave her to him for the first time and did something for him, for some reason, Li Nanfang didn''t really care about her.


    At best, that is to turn the Sui moon into a slightly more important grade than Alice.


    Li Nan accepted Sui Yueyue because of her pity.


    If it was not for Sui Yueyue''s parents who were persecuted by Lianjie, Li Nanfang would never accept her.


    Geithner, he really didn''t like this woman before.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that Sui Yueyue helped Dong Jun plot against min rou. Li Nanfang hated those people who would do anything and pay any price in order to climb up the ladder.


    Li Nanfang helped Sui Yueyue just because she felt sorry for her.


    People who can understand how to pity others are basically kind-hearted -


    generally, good people have no good rewards.


    If this sentence is wrong, what is the explanation for Li NanFang''s current experience?


    After watching for three minutes with his eyes wide open, Li Nanfang did not see anything else beyond the darkness.


    There was no sound except his heartbeat and his breath.


    He could be underground.


    As if in a tomb, the air was filled with a musty smell.


    It doesn''t matter where it is.


    Whether in heaven or in the grave, Li Nanfang doesn''t care too much.


    What he cares about is, his -- legs.


    In the few minutes after waking up, Li Nanfang did not dare to imagine what he heard before he was anesthetized.


    He hoped that after discovering light in the dark, he would be sure that the present was a dream.


    It''s a pity.


    It''s not a dream.


    It''s reality.


    The cruel reality forced Li Nanfang to recall what he had experienced before he was anesthetized.


    He was captured alive by Sui Yueyue.


    On behalf of Sui Yueyue''s big Kohler, should be very admire him, incomparably devout hope that he can become a running dog of sister Yue.


    Otherwise, his legs would be sawed off.


    Jokes.


    What a joke!


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    He is the disciple of Long Teng''s fourth brother Xie Qingshang in December. He is the husband of huayeshen in the Seven Star Club, the founder of Qingshan Southern Group, the lover of Shangdao Yinghua, the boss of Dongyang southern group. He is the authentic lover of the eldest Miss Helan family of Jinghua. He is also the master of the family who has made every effort to get a pillow.


    In short, no matter which identity, is to let other men envy, jealousy to death.


    How can a man who can''t compare with a cow like this give a woman whom he despises to be a running dog?


    Proud, Li Nanfang is not allowed to agree.


    So, big Kohler, whose face was full of regret, had to give him an anesthetic injection.


    When anesthesia quickly paralyzed Li NanFang''s central nervous system and made his pupils dim rapidly, the piercing sound of the electric saw made the black dragon in his body roar with anger.


    But!


    What''s the use of a bird?


    Even if Li Nanfang conquered too many excellent women, he also had two sons born to him by hams, the eldest of the Medusa Dynasty and the eldest lady of the Pearl Dragon family. He was taken care of by Jing Hongming and others. He was so proud that he could not stop the anesthetic effect.


    Is my leg still there?


    Li Nanfang is finally willing to face the reality.


    Cruel reality, like a cold wall, no matter how hard you try to paralyze yourself, you can''t go around.


    He didn''t feel his legs.


    When people feel their legs, they just need to move their toes.


    Yes, as long as the feet move well.


    Lee''s head immediately made his head move.


    There was no response.


    He can''t feel the leg at all!


    His knees were three inches below, and there was a terrible void.


    She sawed off my legs!


    Never had the fear, let Li Nanfang pupil suddenly fierce contraction, subconscious struggle under.


    In the dark, there was an immediate clatter of iron chains.And the pain.


    Burning pain!


    From under the knees.


    Below the knees is still empty.


    He couldn''t see his legs, he couldn''t see anything. He could only feel that he was sitting on a comfortable mat in a standard one character horse position.


    Two arms, also by the cold shackles, firmly locked the wrist, in a parallel angle was pulled apart.


    What he looks like now should be a word of "soil".


    In addition to the free movement of the head, the limbs and even the waist are firmly controlled by iron chains.


    This cruel reality, let Li Nanfang really can not accept, suddenly opened his mouth, just about to send out a shrill roar, but closed again.


    He didn''t want to roar, but he didn''t want to reveal his unspeakable fear with hysterical roar under the gaze of a pair of evil eyes.


    He didn''t have to look back at all. Just by intuition, he could be sure that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the darkness behind him.


    Even Li Nanfang can "see" the beautiful eyes.


    Of course, I''m familiar with it.


    Because that''s the eyes of the Sui moon.


    Before today, he had seen the eyes of Sui Yueyue many times.


    Whether she is crying, or happy, happy.


    But he never thought that the owner of these eyes was so vicious.


    Evil this word, can''t describe the Sui moon?


    Because she didn''t want Li Nan nan to take away what she had been trying to do for more than half a year, she racked her brains to lay a trap, and after catching him alive, she cut off his legs cruelly and imprisoned him in this cold tomb with iron chains.


    Did she forget how, like a dog, she was crawling at his feet naked in the golden emperor''s club, licking his toes with her mouth?


    Did she forget that when she was chased and killed by sister Lian, who was merciful enough to save her and provide her with shelter?


    Did she forget that when she first came to the golden triangle to replace Li Nanfang, she just wanted to repay him?


    Did she forget - yes, she did.


    She forgot all the past.


    She was the snake in the farmer''s arms. After being warmed, she immediately took a bite back at the benefactor.


    A fatal bite!


    You deserve it.


    Li Nanfang breathed deeply for several times in succession and forced himself to calm down quickly. He thought of these two words.


    When he calmed down, he even laughed.


    Then, slowly look back.


    Fortunately, his head was still free, not chained.


    Li NanFang''s eyes flashed as he slowly turned back.


    The bright red light stung his eyes and forced him to close immediately.


    In fact, the red light is not dazzling at all.


    Is the light of the candle dazzling?


    In this dark world like an underground tomb, the light of the candle can''t shine a meter away.


    Not only can not shine a meter away, but also make the place one meter away appear more dark.


    Li Nanan feels dazzling because his eyes have adapted to the current inky darkness. When a light source suddenly appears, his pupils will feel a slight tingling.


    After closing his eyes for a few seconds, Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes.


    About four meters away, a man appeared.


    It''s the upper body of a person, to be exact.


    Because it''s too dark here. The red candle light can only reach the waist of this man.


    Her face, however, can be seen clearly.


    Sui Yueyue.


    The person who appears at this time can only be the Sui moon.


    Sui Yueyue''s face, with Li NanFang''s familiar smile.


    It''s respectful, ingratiating and meek smile.


    is as like as two peas.


    "Awake?"


    The sound of Sui Yueyue sounds very sweet in the tomb, just like the spring breeze.


    "Wake up."


    Li NanFang''s voice was also normal.


    It''s like the smile on his face.


    No matter how much he hated the woman, he didn''t want to let her see his pain and regret when he was defeated.


    Of course, the stronger he is, the more likely Sui Yueyue is to be afraid and angry, and even to cover up his fear, he will cause more physical damage under the drive of anger.


    But what''s the point?


    Li NanFang''s legs have been sawed off, and he has become a waste man since then.


    On the contrary, the more people can bear the blow, the more proud they are.


    Li Nanfang is like this.


    He would rather have his head cut off with a chainsaw than lose his legs.


    Li Nanfang, who has no legs, is there any face to drag in front of huayeshen and xiaoxinyue Zitong in Helan?You can''t drag in front of the women who "worship" themselves any more, just die.


    Li NanFang''s only idea now is to enrage Sui Yueyue with a scornful smile that doesn''t care about him.


    It''s also an expectation.


    Sui moon beautiful eyes flow, light smile way: "you want me to kill you? Because I saw off your legs. Li Nanfang, who has no legs, would rather die than let those women who love you deeply see you as you are now. "


    This woman is so terrible.


    I can actually see what Li Nanfang thinks in his heart.


    Why didn''t Li Nanfang find out that she was so terrible before?


    She used to please him, just to borrow him as a powerful camouflage.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    Sui Yueyue is a faint smile, holding a candle in one hand, walking slowly around a semicircle.


    In this way, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to wring his neck when he looks at her again.


    She''s really considerate of men.


    But she must also be on guard against Li Nanfang.


    Ming Ming Li Nanfang can''t move his whole body except his head. When she comes around, she still keeps a distance of four meters with him.


    "You''ll feel more comfortable talking like this."


    Sui Yueyue said, holding the candle, looking back, sitting down.


    Li Nanfang found that in the darkness of her candle light, there was also a sofa.


    Next to the sofa, there is a small round table.


    On the round table, there is a candlestick of primitive style.


    This would make it easier for her to put the candle on the candlestick and never have to hold it in her hand.


    This is a woman who can enjoy it, but also a snake and scorpion.


    If she wasn''t, then she wouldn''t be here preparing the sofa, the little round table.


    Not in the small round table, but also prepared fruit plate, wine, and cigarettes.


    He picked up a tall glass and sipped it gently. Then he took a cigarette and lit it with a candle.


    Whether drinking or smoking, Sui Yueyue is now like an authentic queen, elegant posture, out of the dust.


    Li Nanfang did not speak, but looked at her with a calm look.


    The moon of Sui Dynasty slowly exhaled a breath of smoke.


    As the smoke soon disappeared into the darkness, she asked, "you want to eat me now, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "No


    Li Nan shook his head and said calmly, "I''m not a lion or a tiger. I''m a man."


    Only animals like lions and tigers like to gnaw their prey raw.


    Li Nanfang is a man.


    He hoped that when eating Sui Yueyue, he could first cut off her tenderest meat with a knife, bake it on charcoal, brush it with mutton oil, sprinkle pepper and other seasonings, and then eat it after it is cooked.


    If it''s served with chilled beer, it''s best.


    "If you can live bravely, you will achieve your wish."


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. This woman has become so terrible. She is good at insight into people''s heart. She gently shakes her glass and says in a soft voice, "I''ll give you a suggestion. You''d better find a big pot. After I''ve bled and washed, I put it on the steamer and steamed for two hours - well, at least two hours. I thought my skin was very thick. If you don''t have enough heat, you won''t bite. "


    In her narrative, Li NanFang''s eyes, slowly floating up a scene of terrible pictures.


    Sui Yueyue, whose neck artery was cut off by a sharp blade and whose whole body blood was drained, was washed clean and steamed in a large steamer for several hours, but she still kept her charming charm.


    Several hours of fire steamer, did not destroy her beautiful face, nor let her body become swollen.


    Just like sleeping, sitting cross legged on the extra large plate, hands around the chest, head slightly hanging on the shoulder, the corner of the mouth still with a flattering smile.


    It has the aroma of steamed meat, which is diffused in the air.


    On the table next to the big plate, there are also various knives and forks for cutting meat, as well as spices such as chili sauce and cumin powder.


    Li Nanfang wants to eat her piece of meat, just pick up a knife and fork and gently stroke her. The piece of meat with fragrance is picked on the fork, dipped in seasoning, and tasted slowly in his mouth. The meat quality is ---


    "disgusting."


    Li NanFang''s neck was stiff and he made a sound of retching.


    At this time, Sui Yueyue was still talking.


    She raised her right foot.


    Li Nanfang discovered that she was wearing a black robe, which should be a nun''s dress.


    It''s just under the black robe, it''s empty.


    No matter whether this woman is a snake or a scorpion, she can''t be changed. She is the reality of pronoun "perfect".


    Looking at Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue''s voice also carries unspeakable evil: "I personally think that the most beautiful meat is the feet. Because it not only walked too many roads, so that muscle fiber strength, and I care for it, even more than my face


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to listen to it, and sighed: "alas. Sui Yueyue, don''t be so disgusting, OK? For the sake of being really nice to you. "


    "Good."


    Sui Yueyue raised her hand to cover her mouth, chuckled and put down her feet: "sincerely speaking, not only do you feel disgusted, but I also have a creepy feeling. But can I be blamed for that? "


    Li Nanfang said from the bottom of his heart: "blame me."


    If Li Nanfang didn''t want to gnaw her after seeing the Sui month, how could she say this to make his stomach uncomfortable?


    "If you know it''s wrong, you''d better."


    Sui Yueyue put the cigarette end in the ashtray, and picked up a strawberry, slowly put it in his mouth, slowly chewing.


    Looking at her elegant eating, Li NanFang''s hands secretly exert themselves.


    He hopes to break the chain.


    As long as he can break the chain, even if he doesn''t have legs, he can rush forward and break the neck of this snake and scorpion woman!


    Crash.


    He was clearly exerting force in secret. How could the iron chain still make such a loud noise?


    Sui Yueyue untied his doubts: "don''t do useless work.


    South, I know you have a lot of strength. It''s possible to break the chain.


    So the four iron chains that lock you are made for you.


    Don''t say it''s you. Even the elephant doesn''t want to break away.


    Moreover, the chain is also connected with an alarm system.


    When you struggle to break through a certain degree, the alarm will remind me how much you want to break the chain and break my neck


    Li Nanfang is completely speechless.


    Give up in vain.


    Sui Yueyue has worked so hard on the iron chain. Where can he escape.


    What''s more, the woman seems to know how to read his mind and see what he thinks.


    He did not speak, Sui Yueyue didn''t care too much.


    As long as she can talk.


    This gave her the pride to control the whole world, and her eyes were bright and frightening: "south, I know you don''t dare to hate me now. Because you know very well that the more you hate me, the more painful you will be. "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "ha ha, so what?"


    "No, it''s normal."


    Sui Yueyue leaned forward slightly and asked, "south, for the sake of your ambition of life and death, let''s have a chat with you, OK? I promise, I''ll talk to you this time. ""What do you want to talk about?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually.


    Now he is the fish on the lips of others, and there is no possibility of escaping. Instead, he might as well have a chat with his heart like she said. Maybe he will feel better?


    "Never, you look down on me."


    Sui Yueyue thought about it and then said, "in your eyes, I am a kitten and a puppy you raised. If you are happy, you will hug me and give me some sweet. If you are not happy, you will ignore my existence. "


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and did not speak.


    Still nothing to say.


    Only because Sui Yueyue was right. When he just woke up from anesthesia, he suffered so much because of this reason.


    How could a woman who had never been seen by his eyes be so interested?


    He not only saw off his legs, but also cut off his legs.


    In fact, in Li NanFang''s opinion, what he was sawn off was not only his legs, but also the pride that his teacher''s mother and Lao Xie had taught him for many years.


    It is this arrogance that can dominate Li NanFang''s courage to resist and die rather than surrender in the face of Yang Xiao''s big devil.


    If it was not for this arrogance, he would have attracted his great attention when he learned that his promoted subordinates dared to fight against Jinghong''s life and even more dare to send someone to assassinate Shangdao cherry blossom in the East Asia.


    As long as he could attach great importance to Sui Yueyue, he would not be captured alive.


    Li Nanfang can be sure that as long as he is absolutely serious, the trap laid down by the moon and moon of Sui Dynasty will be ten times more precise, and he will not be able to catch him.


    But he didn''t take this woman in his eyes after he learned that Sui Yueyue had done those things. How did Guan Gong, who once killed Hua Xiong with warm wine, die?


    The cause of his death was that he looked down upon LV Meng, and as a result, he lost Jingzhou carelessly, and eventually buried himself and indirectly the vassal state under Liu Bei''s hard work.


    If he didn''t die, Zhang Fei would not have whipped his own guards in a rage, and his head would have been cut off.


    Liu Bei would not listen to Zhuge Liang''s bitter advice and lead his army to attack the eastern Wu Kingdom. As a result, he was burned for seven hundred Li.


    After Liu Guanzhang''s death, Zhuge Liang, who had no major general in Shu, had to support himself to wuzhangyuan, and a generation of marquis Wu would fall, and eventually he would be swallowed up by the Cao family.


    The destruction of Shu was triggered by Guan Yu''s careless loss of Jingzhou.


    The painful lessons learned from the past are enough for future generations to be vigilant.


    Although Li Nanfang is not Guan Yu''s magnate, even after his death, he will not lead to the collapse of the country - but if he is not careless, but treats Sui Yueyue as No. 1 figure, how can he fall into the current situation?


    Sui Yueyue did not because Li Nanfang did not speak, she accompanied silence.


    On the contrary, she quite enjoys Li NanFang''s current silence.


    As she says now, "it turns out you''re wrong.


    You shouldn''t look down on me as a dog crawling under your feet.


    You should treat me well and treat me as the most important woman in your life!


    If you can do this, how can I be willing to count on you?


    I will only rack my brains to help you, help you to achieve the achievements you never dare to imagine.


    I firmly believe that under my strategy, you can attract the attention of people all over the world, surprise them and be worshipped by them!


    As for me, I will only hide behind you and enjoy the happiness of your success - "


    Li Nanan interrupted her:" I''m not as ambitious as you are. "


    The month of Sui month, which was interrupted, was quite unpleasant.


    Li Nanfang ignored her displeasure and only said what he wanted to say: "I admit, I never looked up to you.


    Because in my heart, you are a girl with a bad fate.


    When I was in Qingshan, I took care of you just because I felt sorry for you.


    You should feel it, because when I was in the Castle Peak, I never had a man''s heart for you.


    At that time, I might just think of myself as your Savior.


    It doesn''t take too much effort to solve the danger that you can''t bear and give you a more stable life.


    If I hadn''t been brought to the golden triangle and acted as a hero, you would have been a subordinate employee of our company in your whole life, just like Lin Wanqing.


    You can find the man you like and start your own family.


    Since I don''t have any idea about you and I have helped you, why should I pay special attention to you?


    I didn''t accept you until you were brought to the golden triangle by Jinghong ten uncle and carried the black pot on my shoulder for me.


    It was from then on that I began to try to treat you as my woman


    Li NanFang''s voice did not fall, Sui Yueyue rubbed to his feet and shrieked, "you have not! You never thought of me as your woman! If you are, then you should know that everything I do after your death is just to protect myself and the property you left me! ""Not to mention, trying to kill me!"


    Sui Yueyue gritted her teeth and sneered, picked up an object from the sofa and walked slowly over: "Li Nanfang, you don''t want to think about it. If I didn''t guess your mind and deliberately made you angry to run to kill me, I would let big Kohler stay in Dongyang and assassinate Sakura on the island after I learned that you were not dead?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Li Nanfang found that he was caught alive and then saw off his legs, which is really the lightest punishment.


    He should have been torn to pieces before feeding the dog.


    He hated himself. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    If he can use his brain and think carefully about why Yueming of Sui Dynasty dared to send great Kohler to assassinate Sakura on Shangdao after knowing that he had returned home, he should be able to draw a conclusion easily.


    Sui Yueyue did that just to let him look down on her further. He was just a fool with no brain.


    In order to make Li Nanfang feel at ease with Shangdao cherry blossom.


    Is it necessary to be serious about a stupid woman?


    Just suddenly appeared in front of her, the tiger body a shock - she still had to crawl at his feet, shivering all over?


    But in fact, it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Looking at the Sui Yueyue who stopped at a safe distance of one and a half meters in front of her, Li Nanfang only sighed: "Oh, I know. You arranged for me to ride in the airport


    After the Sui moon came, it was far away from the place where the candle light could shine.


    So Li Nanfang can only see a clear black shadow, like a black ghost.


    Only that pair of eyes, in the dark flashing frightening light.


    Sui Yueyue''s voice was even colder than before from the grave: "in order to meet your driver, I have contracted all the taxis near the airport."


    "No matter which car I take, I''ll be taken to that narrow path."


    "Yes. If not, how can I catch you alive? "


    "In fact, it''s on that road, it''s nothing different."


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue complacently sneered: "if you take the road, this proves that you don''t want to abandon my meaning, just want to discuss well with me. That will not only prove that you really treat me as your woman, but I will follow your will. I''ll do what you say. "


    "But how can you go by the path?


    Why do you take the path?


    Don''t you want to sneak up in front of me, control me, and waste me?


    Li Nanfang, why do you do this?


    Do you know what I''ve done for you and for the sake of our children?


    You''re really disappointing me


    Sui Yueyue raised his right hand when he said this.


    Although the environment was too dark and the candle light was too dark, Li Nanfang could still see that what he was holding in his hand was a whip through the projection of weak candle light.


    Li Nanan would like to say that I want to be paralyzed. In the past, Li Nanfang would have scolded him like this: "when I took a taxi, I only said that it was the road chosen by the driver and that it was near here."


    He doesn''t want to scold now.


    Because I know that since he got off the plane, he fell into the surveillance of Sui Yueyue.


    This sinister woman was afraid that she would be abandoned by Li Nanfang, so when considering how to save herself, she always considered what he should do from the dark side.


    Even if Li Nanan told Mo''s driver to take the road -- on the road, if he believed Sui Yueyue said there were no traps on the road, he would rather cut himself up and feed the dog.


    But now he''s too lazy to explain to her.


    It''s a sign of weakness to explain when you are about to be hurt.


    Now Li Nanfang, who has become a fish on the chopping board, has only the backbone of death.


    If he loses his backbone, is he still Li Nanfang?


    Once he is soft, he has to be a dog for the whole life.


    Sui Yueyue raised the whip, hesitated in the air for half a minute, but didn''t take it off.


    She''s waiting.


    Wait for Li Nanfang to explain to her.


    Wait for him. Be soft.


    Li Nanfang laughed, very contemptuous: "Sui Yueyue, you always hold a thing, not tired?"


    If he is willing to soften up, how can big Kohler cut off his legs?


    Even saw off the legs are not afraid, but also afraid of being whipped by her?


    Sui Yueyue from his laughter, heard the obvious irony, immediately became angry, in the hands of the whip severely pulled down.


    The whip, which is very normal, has neither barbs nor hot pepper water.


    So even if you smoke on the body, it will only hurt, but will not break the skin.


    In fact, even if it is to break the skin, how can it?


    At this moment, she lashed his nature, has long been out of the low-level flesh and blood of the pain, up to the state of mind.


    He had never looked up to her before.


    Now, she''s going to make him pay for it.


    Since then, he will always firmly remember her, whether alive or dead.


    After the whip whipped Li Nanfang, he knew that he was not wearing clothes.


    No wonder it''s so cold.No wonder the whips are so clear.


    Sui Yueyue hoped that Li Nanfang could yield to her whip.


    It''s not because of physical pain, it''s because of mental frustration.


    She also hopes that in this way, men''s pride can be completely destroyed.


    Only by destroying his pride, could he realize clearly that everything she had done before, now and in the future was for the sake of both of them.


    If the whip can destroy his pride, then she won''t have to do the next thing.


    The less she uses the next means, the less Li Nanfang hates her, and she can be more considerate.


    It''s just obvious that Li NanFang''s pride is not so easily destroyed.


    Otherwise, this guy would not have been smoking him for four or five minutes in a row in Sui Yueyue. When he was so tired that he put his hands on his knees and panted, he asked with a smile: "how did you stop? Go on, go on. I just itch all over. "


    Li Nanfang is not some masters who are whipped by beauties and become more excited.


    He hoped that Sui Yueyue would continue to smoke him, because with the pain in his body, his regret would be reduced by one point.


    After taking a deep breath, Sui Yueyue carefully stretched out her right hand. It seemed that she wanted to lift his chin with her fingers, but she was worried that he would bite her finger with his mouth. She was determined to become the Queen''s sister Yue, but she did not want to lose a finger, which would damage her beautiful image.


    "Don''t worry, I just treat you as a dog. I will never learn from a dog to bite your fingers."


    Li Nanfang said seriously.


    "I''m relieved."


    Sui Yueyue was not angry.


    If the winner is sure to win, why should he care about the loser''s words?


    Her slender index finger lifted his chin.


    Facing the weak candlelight of Li Nanfang, there is a group of gloomy light in his eyes.


    With a smile.


    Just this smile, let Sui month dare not see more.


    Only forcefully pursed the corner of his mouth and whispered, "Li Nanfang, give in. As long as you give in, I''ll surprise you. "


    Li Nanfang laughed: "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life."


    Just a whip, can make Li Nanfang yield?


    It''s not a joke. What is it?


    His answer, also did not surprise Sui Yueyue''s expectation, but also smile: "ha ha, it seems that you are going to force me to enlarge the move."


    Li NanFang''s exaggerated light cry: "ah, do you want to force a woman to do me? Please, don''t break or clip mine later. Ha ha


    How long has it been since Li Nan Nan said such vulgar words?


    I miss it very much.


    Real men like to say that.


    Sui Yueyue''s gnashing sound, in Li NanFang''s laughter, is very clear.


    The more angry she was, the happier Li Nanfang was: "what''s your big move? Why don''t you let it out? Come on, come on. I can''t wait. "


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon. I hope you can still laugh so happily


    Sui Yueyue said coldly, drew back her hands, stood up and turned to the sofa.


    After sitting down, she lit a cigarette and picked up a mobile phone from the back of the fruit tray.


    When she looked down at her mobile phone, the corners of her mouth caught up with a sinister smile. Li NanFang''s laughter slowly converged.


    He could feel that some plot of Sui Yueyue had been realized.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Sui Yueyue looked at him: "before saying my big move, I want to tell you first. You''ve been anesthetized for two days, can you believe it? "


    "Believe it."


    Li Nan Nan''s answer is very simple: "you don''t have to cheat me."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Sui Yueyue raised her legs and her beautiful right foot fluttered in the candlelight, which was her confident instinctive response: "the first move, you just guessed half right."


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly: "what is only half right?"


    Sui Yueyue vomited a smoke ring. She raised her right hand and snapped her fingers.


    Li Nanfang looks very twisted.


    Because he felt that it was his patent to ring his fingers before speaking.


    Before the ring of his fingers fell, Li Nanfang felt a flower in front of him.


    There is a more dazzling light, suddenly from the Sui month above the projection down.


    Sui Yueyue has closed her eyes when she rings her fingers.


    Although there was a candle at the scene, the weak light emitted by the candle in such a dark environment could only shine within one meter.


    Now the sudden appearance of white light is the height of the spotlight.


    Caught off guard, Li Nanfang can only be stabbed again and closed his eyes.


    A few seconds later, he slowly opened his eyes.


    After ingenious design, the spotlight, which is as bright as the day, can only shine on Li Nannan four or five meters in front of her, forming a long and narrow white column about one meter wide, reflecting on the body of Sui Yueyue, enabling him to see every hair of her.But Li Nanfang is still hidden in the dark. Against the white light, his side is even darker.


    Under the white light, Li Nanfang saw clearly the foot of the Sui moon, covered with grass-green carpet.


    She stood on the carpet, with a touch of fairyland.


    She untied the girdle of her robe, and her shoulders sank one after another. The robe was like a black cloud, slowly falling at her feet.


    Sui Yueyue was turning gently and asked softly, "do I look good?"


    "Good looking."


    No matter what the mood, Li Nanfang will not lie in this respect.


    "Do you want it?"


    "Yes."


    "Well thought."


    Sui Yueyue Jie ran smile, again hit a ring finger.


    There was a succession of footsteps from the darkness behind her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    He can''t judge where Li Nanfang is and how big the dark space is.


    Sui Yueyue was too cunning to judge the light.


    But the sound of these footsteps, but let Li Nanfang all understand.


    The golden triangle is located in the tropical region of Southeast Asia, where there are not only abundant rain and sunshine, but also mountains with complex terrain.


    Almost all the mountains, there will be natural caves.


    The reasons for the formation of these caves vary, some are washed by rain, and some are caused by crustal movement.


    The caves formed are of different sizes.


    The small can only be used as the home of hare, but the big one can play football in it.


    That''s the cave.


    It is also normal that there are caves on a mountain in the golden triangle.


    This is the scene of the Sui and Yue dynasties.


    Li Nanfang can understand that this is a cave, because when the footsteps come, there is a distant echo.


    There was no response from his side, because they were in the corner of the cave.


    The footsteps of four people.


    It should be a woman.


    No force value.


    The one on the far left weighs no more than 40 kg, which is at least twice as much as the third on the left.


    It is not too difficult for Li Nanfang to judge the information in a moment from the sound of his footsteps.


    If you give him a little more time, I believe he can judge the size of these people from the sound of these footsteps.


    After all, people with different height and weight have different footfalls when they walk.


    It was four.


    Also wearing black robes, with the Sui moon at the foot of the same style.


    However, the four men were not only wearing hats, their faces covered with black cotton yarn, but also with their heads down.


    So Li Nanfang could only tell from their footsteps that they were women, but not a single hair was revealed.


    "And fortunately it was a woman. If it''s a man, I''ll lose. "


    Don''t know why, Li NanFang''s heart suddenly floated this idea.


    Then he laughed in the dark and scolded himself: "no wonder others call you scum. She''s done this to you, and you treat her as your woman. Damn it. "


    When the damned Li Nanfang thought of it, Sui Yueyue said: "south, watch carefully. This is my first big move to make you give in to me. "


    Li Nanfang smiles: "I''ll wait and see."


    "Good."


    Sui Yueyue turned back, stepped on the sofa, and played a disgusting ring finger.


    Soon, music came from the wall behind Li Nanfang.


    Very magical music.


    When the music sounded, the Sui moon began to dance.


    "Your first trick is to dance for Laozi?"


    Li Nanfang laughed again, very loud: "you should erect a steel pipe and jump with your four men. Best of all, another man. That kind of scene will be more vivid. "


    Before his words fell, the four women lifted their hats off their heads, took off the black gauze on their faces, and untied the waist belt -


    as the black robes fell, several women slowly raised their heads, and Li NanFang''s laughter was like being cut by a scissors.


    Smile, stiff in the face.


    There was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Sui Yueyue''s first trick!


    She stood on the sofa and danced for Li Nanfang.


    But the four women standing by the sofa are women.


    God dares to clap his chest as a guarantee.


    At most, these four women are older.


    The youngest is estimated to be 70 years old.


    He has white hair, no teeth in his mouth, and his face is like orange peel.


    Four old ladies.


    Ugly, dirty, naked old woman.


    The four old women, all from Southeast Asia, knew that there was a young man hiding in the darkness, although they could not see Li Nanfang.


    If they could take care of the man according to Yue Jie''s orders, they would each get ten thousand dollars.


    In Li NanFang''s eyes, 10000 dollars is not much.


    But in the eyes of these four poor old ladies, it is definitely more than ten times of their coffin.


    Just serving a young man!


    Even without money, they want to.


    Li Nanfang was forced to stay for a moment and closed his eyes: "Sui moon, aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    Treat every old man kindly. Even if you don''t treat them well, don''t bully them or humiliate them.


    This idea was instilled into Li Nanfang by his mother when she was a child.He kept it in mind and never forgot.


    But at present, Sui Yueyue wants to use four old women to do things that are unacceptable to him.


    In order to create a certain atmosphere, Sui Yueyue danced in front.


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, the month of Sui continued to sneer: "it''s a piece of shit. If God really exists, why does Jinghong jump out in time and forbid me to kill her when I can find sister lian to avenge her parents


    Sui Yueyue''s question made Li Nanfang not know how to answer it.


    In fact, sister Lian played a key role in her transformation.


    She''s right.


    Jinghong life does not allow her to seek revenge on Lian Jie, who killed her parents. Then why should she care about God? Does it really exist?


    "Give in, South. I really don''t want to see you trampled on by them. "


    Sui Yueyue stopped dancing, stepped off the sofa, picked up her black robe and waved to the four old ladies.


    The four old women immediately bent down to pick up the black robes, turned and walked into the darkness.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and said, "I also want to see your other tricks, and you said you would surprise me."


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you."


    Sui Yueyue nodded and picked up the mobile phone on the table.


    In the cave, there must be a device for receiving satellite signals, or you can''t make a phone call.


    Toot, toot, after the sound of toot, a man''s voice came from inside.


    Very respectful: "sister Yue, I''m little Kohler."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I am now in the street of Jinghua, sitting in the car, I can see the signboard of the Seven Star Club."


    "How long will it take to get there?"


    Sui Yueyue said, with a mobile phone came over.


    Li Nanfang saw that she was on a video call with a foreign man.


    as like as two peas, the ornamental and the combined plain properties of Kohler are just like a commercial white collar executive.


    "About four kilometers to go."


    Little Kohler couldn''t see this side, but he was still respectful: "but now it''s very congested, so we can''t determine the specific arrival time."


    "Well, show me what you have in your hand."


    The month of Sui nodded and ordered lightly.


    Li Nanfang saw that little Kohler immediately put the video window on the front passenger seat.


    On the seat was a rectangle wrapped in red cloth.


    It''s like a piano box.


    After that, coller untied the red tape.


    A wooden box was exposed.


    "Open."


    Sui Yueyue ordered another sentence, put the mobile phone in front of Li NanFang''s eyes, and whispered, "first remind you, the next scene is somewhat bloody."


    Li Nanfang did not speak.


    But the blue veins on his forehead began to jump.


    Before the box was opened, he began to guess what it was.


    He was right in his guess.


    Inside the wooden box, there was a pair of broken legs.


    It''s summer, and the broken leg is covered with ice to prevent corrosion.


    Broken leg.


    His broken leg.


    The wound was smooth. It was cut with a saw.


    "Well, just send it as planned."


    Sui Yueyue shut down her mobile phone and asked Li Nanfang, "Nanfang, can you guess who I''m going to give your leg to?"


    "Yue -- Zitong."


    Li Nanfang said the name of his little aunt.


    In addition to Yue Zitong, who can the moon of Sui Dynasty give to?


    He thinks so.


    Sui Yueyue''s accurate response to him was a little strange: "how can you guess that I''m going to give my broken leg to Yue Zitong instead of to your wife, the God of flowers?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to talk.


    It is no secret that Hua Ye Shen was seriously injured after he sacrificed himself to block chopsticks for Yue Zitong on the wedding day.


    Sui month month month silly, will give her the broken leg.


    Once the night God elder sister because of the extreme panic, thus dies -- her plan, is not the collapse?


    Yue Zitong is the best person to accept her gift.


    After all, many people now know that Yue Zitong married Li NanFang''s ashes as early as the end of May.


    In a sense, she is also Li NanFang''s wife.


    What''s more, what did Li Nanfang say when he was interviewed by reporters at the Seven Star Club?


    "Ha ha, guess why I gave my broken leg to Yue Zitong?"


    Sui Yueyue didn''t feel dissatisfied because Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He still asked with enthusiasm.


    "I can''t guess."Li Nanfang looked at her and said, "I don''t want to guess."


    "Then guess slowly."


    Sui Yueyue seemed to sigh comfortably, turned to the sofa, picked up her glass and took a drink: "next, please see my third big move. But please don''t talk until this big move is on. Of course, you can talk. But I advise you not to disobey me. Otherwise, you will regret it. "


    "I won''t go against you."


    Li Nanfang is very cooperative this time.


    Sui Yueyue was very happy. After nodding, she raised her hand to ring her fingers.


    The bright white light from above her head suddenly went out.


    And the candles on the little round table.


    Darkness, like the devil, was used from all directions to drown them all at once.


    But before Li NanFang''s eyes adapted to the darkness, he saw two lights rising far away.


    Left and right, like the eyes of a monster.


    "This is a van."


    Sui Yueyue said softly, "but all around the container, it is made of glass. In this way, you can easily see the inside from the outside. "


    She only said that Li Nanfang was not allowed to speak, but she did not say that she could not speak.


    Li Nanfang kept this in mind.


    He felt that since he woke up from anesthesia, it was better to face Sui Yueyue with the most correct attitude.


    Otherwise, he is likely to regret it.


    The cave is very big.


    Half a minute later, the car came by and stopped at a place more than ten meters away from them.


    The car body hit the side and the lights went out.


    Inside, there was a light on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Sui Yueyue just said that the carriage of this van is made of glass, which is convenient for people outside to see what is inside.


    Van can load goods and people.


    When the car body was transverse and there was a light in the car, Li Nanfang saw the individual.


    It was a girl.


    She was sitting in the car, with her knees in her hands, looking up at the light above.


    She should have just bathed, not too long hair, wet, just bathed, full of youthful vitality.


    She''s like an apple that hasn''t grown.


    Green and astringent, take a bite, it is estimated that the acid can drop the teeth.


    Inside the container, covered with a thick woolen carpet, as white as a cloud, will give people a clear illusion that she is a pure fairy sitting in the clouds, half open mouth, full face pretending that I am very calm at a loss.


    "Well, is she beautiful?"


    Sui Yueyue also seems to be attracted by the girl, asked the tone of this sentence, with obvious envy.


    Li Nanfang did not speak.


    Sui Yueyue once warned him not to speak without permission, otherwise he would regret it.


    In fact, even if Sui Yueyue didn''t warn him, Li Nanfang didn''t want to talk.


    It''s like he doesn''t want to look at that little face again.


    Even if he looks at it again, it is a kind of blasphemy to him, to the girl, to Chen Dali.


    That''s Chen Xiao.


    Li Nanfang knew that Chen Xiao had disappeared before he went to Dongyang.


    After being captured alive by Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang never thought that Chen Xiao would be in the golden triangle.


    But now when he saw Chen Xiaohou, he felt that she could only be in the golden triangle.


    Chen Xiao is also the last in the third big move of Sui Yueyue.


    This snake and scorpion woman, what do you want to do with Chen Xiao?


    Li Nanfang could guess it.


    She would never let Chen Xiao accompany him.


    She will only let Li Nanfang see with her own eyes how Chen Xiao, who is locked in the glass carriage, is not bullied.


    Only in this way, Chen Xiao can play her role to help Sui Yueyue win over Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is not extravagant, Sui Yueyue just threatened him with Chen Xiao.


    She even dares to fight against Jing Hong''s life, to assassinate cherry blossoms on the island, to saw off Li Nan Nan''s legs, and to dream of becoming the leader of a country. What''s Li NanFang''s seeing Chen Xiao being bullied?


    Sure enough, when Li Nanfang was about to close his eyes in pain, he suddenly raised his head.


    A tall black shadow obscured the light from the cargo.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see the man, only his back.


    He was about 1.9 meters tall. Standing outside the container, he was almost as tall as the carriage. He was slowly raising his right hand and stroking on the glass. There was a disgusting smile on Li NanFang''s invisible face.


    Chen Xiao also saw the man, instinctively bowed his head, but stubbornly raised his chin. His eyes glared fiercely at the man outside, just like a little leopard who ate people.


    The light, it''s off.


    Chen Xiaoyou disappeared into the darkness.


    Then there was the sound of the door being opened and the lights on.


    The van carrying Chen Xiao turned right after it started and headed for the road. It soon disappeared in the dark.


    It seems that after a slight "bang" sound, the narrow white light that once covered the Sui and moon lights up again above her.


    "Now, you can talk."


    Sui Yueyue is trying to cover up the pride in her eyes and picks up the wine cup.


    She couldn''t help being proud.


    After these three big moves were released, she firmly believed that Li Nanfang, no matter how stubborn, could only lower his proud head and submit to her pomegranate skirt.


    What''s more, she still has a surprise that hasn''t been released?


    It''s like her three tricks, which are three sticks.


    Surprise, but it is a sweet date.


    It is the most convincing way to smash three sticks and give a sweet date.


    Since ancient times, this kind of "admonishment" has been tried and tested repeatedly, and it can be said that it has never failed.


    Li Nanfang is not a great man. Sui Yueyue firmly believes that he will also be convinced.


    Li Nanfang could talk, but he didn''t.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Do you say: "if you dare to hurt Chen Xiao, I will be irreconcilable with you!"


    Now he is still muddling the Bodhisattva across the river. What can he talk about to protect Chen Xiao?


    If he really yelled out this sentence, he believed that Sui Yueyue would snap his fingers immediately - the small box goods that had just left would turn back immediately.


    When the light in the container lights up, the burly man will bully Chen Xiao.


    When you are at an absolute disadvantage, don''t take advantage of your words.Because that can only win the heaviest blow of the opponent.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, and Sui Yueyue didn''t care.


    Anyway, she has time to play with him.


    If all her life is just to convince Li Nanfang, then she will be very grateful to God for allowing him to come to the world.


    After drinking the wine, she walked out of the dazzling white light with her empty glass.


    After her back was engulfed by the darkness, there was a soft light.


    In fact, in the dazzling white light can not reach the place, also put a four door refrigerator.


    It''s normal to have ice in the refrigerator.


    Li Nanfang looked at her quietly and saw what she wanted to do.


    In the month of Sui, I took out some ice cubes from the refrigerator.


    He took out a bottle of white wine from the refrigerator, shook it, and closed the door of the refrigerator.


    She went again to the dazzling white light, put the white wine on the table, picked up the wine bottle, and hummed.


    "Sister miss brother, tears flow.".


    Li NanFang''s favorite ballad is when he is in a good mood.


    Sui Yueyue also learned, it seems that she is in a good mood now.


    Two glasses, one is red wine with ice, the other is high white wine.


    Sui Yueyue, holding two glasses in both hands, walked slowly over.


    After she walked out of the white light, Li Nanfang could only see a black shadow, and could no longer see her face. What expression was on her face.


    There was a little light all over her.


    "This phosphor has another name, the night elf. South, do you think I''m a night elf? "


    Sui Yueyue finished this sentence, the dazzling white light slowly darkened, although it did not extinguish, but compared with the candle light to light not much.


    The candle lights up again.


    Someone lit the candle.


    Li Nanfang looked, and saw a black figure covered by black robes.


    "It''s time for you to speak, because I want to hear you now."


    Sui Yue Yue said softly.


    The voice was light, but it had the dignity of not resisting.


    Li Nanfang hated her majesty so much that she turned her mouth and said nothing.


    This may be his last form of resistance.


    What else could he have?


    Of course, if Sui Yueyue says that you don''t speak, I will let you see Chen Xiao with your own eyes - I believe Li Nanfang will speak up immediately.


    Let''s say what we say!


    Even if he was forced to call himself a complete fool, he would not hesitate.


    However, to his surprise, Sui Yueyue did not force him to speak.


    It seems that she is absolutely sure that when Li Nan Nan is no longer threatened by her, she will open the golden mouth.


    Sure enough, when the dark shadow of the candle light lifted his hand and slowly took off his hat, Li Nanfang said: "Oh, Sui Yueyue, I am subject to you. Tell me, what can I do to let them go? "


    Sui Yueyue''s big move, is one after another, let Li Nanfang can not bear, only obediently admit defeat.


    "You don''t have the guts. I thought you were going to be tough for a while


    Sui Yueyue reached out her right hand and stroked Li NanFang''s face with a red wine glass filled with ice, in a coquettish tone.


    "I''m a man of little backbone."


    Li Nanfang said, looking at Alice who also turned into a night elf.


    If Li Nanfang always keeps his damned backbone, not only Chen Xiao will be bullied by men, but even Alice will suffer the torture he dare not imagine.


    Let him feel gratified is, at this time looked up to Alice here, did not collude with Sui Yueyue, together betrayed him.


    Otherwise, she would never cry.


    Maybe Li Nanfang really took Alice as a vase. He hardly thought of her since he left the Golden Triangle last time.


    But she can only be Li NanFang''s vase, and others can''t touch it. It depends on Li Nan Nan''s attitude.


    Surrender!


    Must submit to the Sui moon under the pomegranate skirt.


    Even if Li NanFang''s legs have been sawed off and become waste to be used by people, if he only wants the earth to explode with a bang, he will have to submit to it.


    A Chen Xiao is enough for Li Nanfang to submit, let alone an Alice?


    "But I''m not sure. People say that a man without backbone has little credibility. "


    Sui Yueyue said, sitting in Li NanFang''s arms.


    If it was Chen Xiao and Alice before they appeared, Sui Yueyue dared to sit in his arms. Even if Li Nanfang couldn''t move his limbs, he was still absolutely sure that he would bite off the great artery on Sui Yueyue''s neck with one bite of his mouth and suck this beautiful snake and scorpion into his body.


    But now, he has no idea and can only ask, "what can I do to make you believe?"Sui Yueyue''s hands with a cup of wine were wrapped around his neck like a snake, and his red lips were lying in his ears, exhaling like a blue: "I heard that you respect your teacher''s mother very much."


    Li NanFang''s whole body nerves, suddenly tense!


    In the eyes, there is a light flash.


    Once someone let him swear in the honor of his mother, which aroused his killing heart.


    Li Nanfang would rather die ten thousand times than swear by his mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Sui Yueyue clearly felt Li NanFang''s sudden murderous spirit, and her delicate body became stiff immediately.


    At present, her neck is just around Li NanFang''s mouth.


    If he opened his mouth violently, he would be able to bite her artery.


    She''s taking a risk.


    It''s gambling.


    She bet Li Nanfang dare not bite her, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk.


    She won the bet.


    She heard what she wanted to hear most: "I swear in the name of my teacher''s mother, and I will absolutely submit to the Sui moon. If you disobey, your mother will be abandoned by the gods. "


    The word abandoned by the gods is not strictly an oath.


    But Sui Yueyue was satisfied.


    Her whole body''s nerves were relaxed and she let out a charming smile. She put out the tip of her tongue and licked it on his earlobe: "fool, I''m just joking with you, you take it seriously. I love you so much, how can I force you to swear with my most respected teacher mother? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just looked at Alice coming.


    After he swore in the name of his teacher''s mother, it was as if he had expended all his strength.


    If the whole person was not in the shape of "Earth" and firmly fixed by four iron chains, he would have collapsed to the ground.


    As long as the teacher''s mother is not involved, all his words may be farting.


    Like, Sui Yueyue said it was a joke.


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    Sui Yueyue''s body turned back and left him. She chuckled and said, "it''s been so long since we both miss you so much."


    After her voice dropped, I didn''t know when to stop the music, and it sounded again.


    The term depravity is not only used in women.


    It''s the same for men.


    "Ha, ha ha. Come on, Sui Yueyue, let me see what you have


    Li NanFang''s hysterical laughter, like an invisible black dragon, runs through the zigzag cave and speeds up sharply after seeing a bright spot.


    With a whoosh, he flew out of the cave.


    Under the vast sky.


    Blue sky, white clouds.


    Light wind.


    Very relaxed, crazy laughter was blown away by the wind, changed into thousands of wisps, blowing to the distance.


    Also blew away Yue Zi Tong''s dream.


    In her dream just now, she dreamed of Li Nanfang again.


    Li Nanfang is laughing.


    It''s just that the smile on my face is a little weird. It''s not like laughing, it''s more like crying.


    Besides, he is much shorter.


    It''s like a leg cut off.


    She looked at his leg - stunned.


    She didn''t see Li NanFang''s legs!


    His leg, from below the knee on the same brush off, blood gushing.


    But Li Nanfang, as if he could not feel it, just stood in the pool of blood with his broken leg and kept laughing.


    "South, where are you and your legs?"


    Yue Zitong''s mouth was wide open. After a long pause, he asked in a loud voice.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Li Nanfang is still laughing, but the funny voice is worse than crying: "sawed off, sawed off by people!"


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, he suddenly raised his broken leg, walked up to her and grabbed his hand: "Auntie, my leg is so painful, so painful!"


    "What''s the matter? Who sawed off your leg?"


    Yue Zitong screamed and suddenly turned to sit up: "who is it?"


    Before the sound fell, Li Nanfang, whose legs were covered with blood, disappeared.


    The afternoon sun, through the window, slanting down on the red floor, as if just waxed as moist.


    "It turned out to be a dream."


    Patting his heart, Yue Zitong closed his eyes and leaned slowly on the head of the bed.


    There is a cold sweat, down the smooth forehead.


    It''s just a dream.


    But why, Li NanFang''s wild laughter, hysterical call, but like the magic sound, still vaguely echoed in Yue Zitong''s ears, so that her palpitating heart could not calm down?


    A short rest in the afternoon for half an hour can effectively relieve skin aging and help to keep the spirit full in the afternoon.


    This is a good habit, as long as the girl who loves beauty will have it.


    Yue Zitong, however, loves beauty more than most girls. Her outstanding status also urges her to keep this good habit. She hopes that when she is 80 years old, she will still be beautiful and invincible at present in 15 years.


    Think of 15 years, at most another 15 years, has been out of bed to the dresser, looking at the beautiful woman in the mirror, will become a chicken skin old woman, began to habitually bite teeth.


    Her teeth, awakened every nap time, more than two hours of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Although the wedding on June 10th, which was abandoned halfway, has become a laughing stock in the aristocratic circle, but there is one thing that no one can change. That is, Helan Xiaoxin has always lived in his wife''s family since that day.In addition to the Yuejia, Helan Xiaoxin also has no place to go.


    Although she has been personally expressed by the father Helan, she is back in the warm arms of Helan family.


    The new sister knows very well that all she gets is a place.


    But she was satisfied.


    After a big marriage that shocked countless people, Helan stars, the biggest competitor of Helan Fusu, was severely trampled on.


    Not to mention that since then, he has been deeply trapped in the land of eternal disaster, but if he wants to get up again and catch up with Helan Fusu --- ha ha, it''s estimated that he can''t see Fu Su''s back after three days'' hard work.


    As long as Fusu can become the head of the Helan family, even if the new sister is ridiculed by people all over the world, so what?


    Even if, all my life, I serve Yue Zi Tong and listen to her orders at any time.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was awakened by the sound of biting her teeth, opened her beautiful eyes and then closed them. She asked lazily, "what are you doing with your teeth?"


    Yue Zitong, who got out of bed and went to the dresser, replied faintly: "biting teeth, of course, is because of hate."


    "Do you still hate the scum of Li?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin buried the pillow in his face and said, "it''s really not necessary. Didn''t he see through that we were going to give him an opportunity to escape? Don''t worry, there are still opportunities in the future. Anyway, Yue Zitong interrupted her: "just now, I had a dream."


    "Must have dreamt of him again?"


    After he LAN Xiaoxin''s voice came out from under the pillow, he was more coquettish and powerless: "Alas, it is a normal phenomenon for older young women to be dream men. But I think, you -- "


    her words were interrupted by Yue Zitong for the second time:" who do you think is an older young woman? "


    "You''re only twenty-three, of course not. I''m talking about me. "


    Hearing that Yue Zitong''s tone was not good, He Lan Xiaoxin threw the pillow beside him and turned over to lie on the bed: "you look pale. It seems that this dream is not good. In the dream, is he stubborn again and would rather die than surrender to our rule? "


    "I dreamt that his legs were sawn off."


    Yue Zitong was not as usual, when talking about ruling Li Nanfang, he would be full of interest, but looked dignified: "he stood in the pool of blood, took my hand, and said with a crazy smile, little aunt, my legs hurt, legs hurt."


    There was a distinct gloom in her voice as she spoke later.


    Let Helan Xiaoxin can''t help but a layer of goose bumps all over his body. He stops his feet and sits up.


    "Fortunately, it was just a dream."


    Yue Zitong stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked some dry lips. He stood up and went to the bed. He took the water cup on the cupboard and drank it dry. His face looked better.


    "It must be a dream."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand and rubbed his nose. He wanted to smile easily, but the smile was very reluctant: "I really can''t think of anyone who can cut off that guy''s leg. But it''s strange to say, how could you have such a dream? "


    "Who knows."


    Yue Zitong breathed out a long breath: "whew, maybe it''s the angry guy who runs so fast that he hopes his legs will be cut off? In that way, if he wants to run, he can''t run any more. He can only stay by my aunt''s side and serve me without any complaint. "


    "To serve both of us."


    He Lan Xiaoxin is more upright: "you will say a word less each time, deliberately ignoring my existence."


    Yue Zitong looked at her: "why, are you not satisfied?"


    "How dare you."


    Helan Xiaoxin raised his hands and made a surrender.


    "Well, just know."


    Yue Zitong snorted and deliberately took the whip when he put down the water cup.


    He Lan Xiaoxin bowed his head and turned his mouth. He didn''t know what he said.


    "You keep pushing yourself. I''m going to work."


    Yue Zitong changed his clothes, and as soon as he put on his shoes, he heard the rapid footsteps coming from outside.


    The only person who came to the backyard without Yue Zitong''s permission was her bodyguard Wang Yang.


    However, when Yue Zitong is on lunch break, if there is nothing important, she will not disturb her.


    The footstep sound when walking, also won''t be so hasty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Zitong''s heart, immediately pulled under, looked back to the bedside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Helan Xiaoxin also noticed something wrong. She lifted her feet out of bed, and her shoes were not worn. She quickly came to the door and stretched out her hand to open the door.


    Wang Yang came out.


    Just like Qi Yue, Wang Yang is also beautiful, but he looks wooden. It seems that no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with her.


    But now, she has a new flush on her face.


    This, of course, is not the expression of the new sister when she thinks of Li renzhuo, but because she is nervous.


    What happened to the twelve hairpins that Jing Hongming had cultivated with great care?


    The bad feelings in the hearts of the two women became stronger and stronger.


    Wang Yangting slightly bowed his head and whispered, "two ladies, chief of Jinghong, is visiting."


    "So it is."


    After listening to Wang Yang say these words, Yue Zi Tong and his heart were lifted down.


    For Wang Yang, Jing Hongming is definitely the one who changes her destiny.


    Regardless of the highest active duty people, they didn''t have a good reputation when they were in service.


    But when they retired, the treatment they enjoyed made Alibaba envious.


    Therefore, Wang Yang and others will be excited every time they see Jing Hongming, which is also normal.


    "I thought something was going wrong. It was Jinghong --"


    when he LAN Xiaoxin said this, he suddenly closed his mouth.


    If there is no big event, will Jing Hong''s identity and his bad impression on the master-in-law personally come to visit him in the afternoon?


    "Where is uncle Jinghong now?"


    Yue Zitong also woke up and asked in an urgent voice, "did you come to me, why?"


    Wang Yang replied: "Uncle Zong is with him in the front living room. He doesn''t say anything, but his face is rather dignified. Even after hesitation, Wang Yangcai said in a low voice: "even, I found that there was a trace of fear on director Jing Hong''s face."


    "What do you say?"


    Just stepped down the steps of Yue Zi Tong, Huoran back: "fear?"


    It''s just that jingduo lives here.


    In short, according to Yue Zitong''s understanding of him, he has experienced many storms since he was young, and he has never heard of what he was afraid of.


    Especially after he became the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, he became even more calm. Wang Ya and others learned from him the ability of not blinking when the sky fell.


    So today, how can he let his students see fear on his face, which is isolated from him?


    It can only be said that something big has happened.


    It''s a big deal.


    After a moment of silence, he went into the living room.


    Yue Zitong almost trotted to the front, his heart seemed to be full of buckets, so she did not dare to think about it.


    Now suddenly quiet down, is sitting in the living room Jinghong life influence.


    There is a kind of people, always give people a sense of security, as long as he is in, the sky will fall down and nothing will happen.


    "Uncle Jinghong, I have kept you waiting."


    Yue Zitong''s voice when he spoke again returned to normal.


    She is not anxious, not only intimate, but also does not lose her dignity.


    Before her voice fell, the curtain was lifted again.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was wearing a nightgown and slippers and casually put on a coat, also came in.


    The new sister is not a householder. Of course, she doesn''t need to keep her demeanor.


    "Director Jing Hong, have tea."


    Zong gang brought a cup of tea for Jinghong life, nodded slightly, and quickly stepped back out.


    Jinghong life um sound, picked up the tea cup to drink, this just raised his head, said to the point: "something happened."


    Yue Zitong''s heart just calmed down, when he LAN Xiaoxin had already asked anxiously, "who''s in trouble? Is something wrong with the south? "


    This woman is full of Li Nanfang at present.


    Li Nanfang is very important to her and Helan Fusu.


    If Jing Hongming shakes her head next, no matter what happens, she won''t care too much.


    It''s a pity that Jing Hongming didn''t shake her head, but nodded.


    "He, what''s wrong with him?"


    After he LAN Xiaoxin asked this question in a loud voice, his knees softened and he fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yue Zitong put out his hand in time and put his arm around her waist.


    "Sit down first."


    Jing Hongming did not answer Helan Xiaoxin''s question and raised her finger to the sofa opposite.


    Look at this posture, as if he is the master of the family.


    This is enough to prove that although he is calm on the surface, his mind is already in disorder.


    Otherwise, he will not ignore where this is, Yue Zitong''s current status and identity, and will never allow him to direct his finger.


    Let''s not say that Yue Zitong is not aware of Jing Hong''s abnormal anti guest attitude. If he does, he won''t have any opinions about it.After he LAN Xiaoxin, who seems unable to walk, sits on the sofa, Yue Zitong takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down.


    Jing Hong takes up the teapot and pours water for them.


    "Uncle Shi, what''s wrong with him?"


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t have the heart to drink water. He pushed aside Helan Xiaoxin who was leaning on her shoulder and asked in a deep voice.


    "I met a man half an hour ago."


    Jing Hongming''s answer is not what he asked.


    What''s the matter with Li Nanfang? Yue Zitong and Li Nan are not dissatisfied.


    They are very clear that Jing Hongming will never talk about this person for no reason.


    This man is little Kohler.


    Little Kohler and Jing Hongming didn''t talk to each other face to face, but he had read his details many times.


    If it were not for some reason, xiaokele, who was ordered to come to Qingshan to develop the drug market in Tianjin, would have been arrested by Jinghong.


    Little Kohler may or may not know that he has been watched closely.


    But this time he came to Beijing, he swaggered.


    Even if little Kohler is just an ant that can be crushed to death with his fingers in jinghongming''s eyes, he is a dangerous person after all.


    This kind of dangerous person is tossing around on the green hill, and Jing Hongming may be too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Forced by the safety of 300 girls, Jing Hongming had to pinch her nose in the northwest and promised to take Chen Xiao away under the conditions proposed by Sui Yueyue. She also promised that she would not tell Li Nanfang about the incident. However, this does not mean that he will allow xiaokele to enter Beijing in a swagger.


    Do you really think that the capital is the important place for people like xiaokele to travel?


    Little Kohler had just passed the Seven Star Club when a police motorcycle came up and motioned to him to step aside.


    If in peacetime, little Kohler was suddenly questioned by the police, who would stop?


    Long ago, we stepped up the gas pedal and staged a wonderful street drag show with the police.


    This time, he was polite to the police.


    The traffic police asked who to give gifts to.


    Little Kohler patted the wooden box of the co pilot.


    The policeman asked if he could open it.


    Little Kohler simply shook his head and said no, uncle traffic police, you are not qualified.


    The traffic police, who were said to be unqualified, were not angry. They only asked who was qualified.


    Little Kohler said the name of jinghongming.


    So, he saw Jing Hongming.


    Then, Jinghong life came to the house of Yue.


    "Little Kohler, was ordered by the Sui moon to send me something?"


    After hearing this, Yue Zitong spoke and wrung the corner of his coat with his right hand: "what''s in that box?"


    If xiaokele was not ordered by the Sui Yueyue to send things to Yue Zitong, then Jing Hongming didn''t need to come to Yue''s house.


    Put down the cup of tea.


    When the teacup fell on the table, he seemed to say casually: "it''s a pair of broken legs."


    Jingle!


    This is the sound of a teacup falling to the ground.


    After sitting down, He Lan Xiaoxin also felt that her "weak" appearance was detrimental to her demeanor of being a big miss of Helan, so after Jinghong ordered herself to fill her with tea, she whispered thanks and began to drink from the back end of the cup.


    After a few mouthfuls of hot tea, Helan Xiaoxin is really calm.


    But she just calm no fart time, Jinghong life mentioned the broken leg.


    Like the electricity, Helan Xiaoxin Jiao body trembled, the teacup fell on the ground, fell into several pieces.


    There was still hot tea in the bowl, splashing on her bare feet, which must be very hot.


    However, she did not have any consciousness. For a moment, she suddenly raised her head and saw in a shrill voice to Yue Zitong: "broken leg, it''s a broken leg indeed!"


    Yue Zitong had already leaned on the back of the sofa, and his face was even whiter than that of the dead. Looking at the eyes of a pair of calligraphy and painting on the east wall, he was absolutely in a state of no focus. His lips kept opening and closing, and he did not know what he was talking about.


    Before Jing Hongming said "a pair of broken legs" casually, she guessed that according to the intelligence quotient of the two women, she would surely think that the broken legs were related to Li Nanfang and would be shocked to death.


    But in fact, he was greatly surprised.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s scream and Yue Zitong''s face turned pale, which proved that they should have known something long ago.


    "Broken leg. It''s a broken leg."


    He Lan Xiaoxin bowed his head and grasped his hair with both hands, murmuring and repeating this sentence.


    Fortunately, her hair will not grow out of control.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Hongming did not ask what.


    He knew that the two women needed time to digest the bad news he had brought.


    While waiting for them to return to normal, Jing Hongming quietly drinks tea and observes the change of Yue Zitong''s look.Yue Zitong was very satisfied with his lost soul appearance -


    after three minutes, Yue Zitong''s eyes recovered. He sat up straight and said in a hoarse voice, "Uncle Shi, before you come, I had a dream."


    Dream, how this thing is actually produced, science has explained dialysis.


    It''s nothing more than that when people are excited or tired, the cerebral cortex can''t get a good rest, it will take people to experience some very inexplicable things.


    But in fact, such explanations are far from being able to unravel the truth of dreams.


    If it is true that "thinking every day, dreaming at night", then before the major disaster, why would someone dream in advance?


    The dream, like its own, is mysterious.


    Perhaps, as Laozi said for thousands of years: "people live, in fact, are all dreaming. The dream will wake up after death. It''s just that the time of this dream is too long. "


    As a result, not only did Zhou Gong interpret dreams in ancient times, but also many things explaining the meaning of dreams spread on the modern network.


    Some things can''t be denied by a superstition.


    Jinghongming such a person, will believe in dreams?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, after listening to Yue Zitong talking about her dream, the corners of his eyes kept beating, took out his mobile phone and whispered, "bring it in."


    Soon, little Kohler holding a rectangular box wrapped in red cloth, led by Zong Gang, walked into the living room.


    When he saw the two women sitting on the sofa, little Kohler''s eyes lit up.


    His original uneasy face immediately floated a smile.


    How can he not show his gentlemanly demeanor when he can see such an excellent woman as the master-in-law?


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, something flew by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Men who know how to appreciate beautiful women, no matter how they feel, should try to keep gentlemanly demeanor in front of them.


    This is the education young Kohler received since he was a child, and he always does.


    In addition to his handsome appearance, there are countless women who have been in love with him over the years. Almost every one of them can never forget about him because he suddenly left, and he is heartbroken - except sister Yue.


    So today, when he saw two women who were even better than sister Yue, even though he was keeping Jinghong''s life, little Kohler''s instinct prompted him to immediately show his gentlemanly demeanor.


    It''s just that before he can release his manly charm, something flies out.


    When men see beautiful women, their original vigilance will be greatly reduced, which is also the main reason why men are easily slapped by women.


    Helan Xiaoxin just disdains, to smoke looks like a very impersonal little Kohler.


    She would just copy the teapot on the record table and smash it hard.


    God dares to give the new sister another chance to hold up the teapot and look at the handsome face of little coler for a long time. She may not be able to hit people''s face like this one.


    The teapot is not big, but it is heavy.


    Purple clay pot, which is not heavy?


    What''s more, there is half a pot of hot water in it.


    After being hit by the new sister, the strength is quite amazing.


    It happened that little Kohler''s nose was very high and straight again --- hot water splashed everywhere. In the scream of little Kohler, the bridge of his nose was directly broken.


    After the sudden pain, Coleman instinctively let go and covered his nose.


    In this way, the rectangular box he held in his hands fell naturally to the ground.


    The box was about to fall to the ground, but a foot appeared below in time.


    Jinghong''s feet.


    When little Kohler was attacked by her new sister, Jing Hongming was sitting on the sofa three meters away. How could she suddenly appear in front of him? She not only picked up the wooden box with her toes, but also copied it with her left hand to grasp the purple clay pot?


    Neither yuezi Tong nor Zonggang, who was sitting on the sofa, was surprised.


    Who let him be Jing Hong''s life?


    A little toe pick, the wooden box clip in the ribs of Jinghong life, slightly frown at the eye Helan Xiaoxin.


    He felt that the new sister''s way of doing things was not graceful.


    Little Kohler is just one of his horses. Even if he doesn''t deserve to be beaten, he can be cleaned up by winking at Wang Yang. Do you still need to do it yourself?


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t care.


    If Yue Zitong hadn''t reached out and caught her in time, she would have jumped up and picked up the elegant blond hair of xiaokele, with the five fingers of her right hand as a hook, and then she would have given him a few hard blows on his face before saying anything else.


    Something.


    I don''t pee and look in the mirror. I dare to be cool in front of my new sister.


    Do you think you are Li Nanfang?


    "Xiao Xin!"


    Seeing that she was still reluctant to rush forward, Yue Zitong murmured.


    The master of the house is the master of the house, so that he will not be willful like the eldest lady.


    After Yue Zi Tong''s training, He Lan Xiaoxin calmed down a little. When he snorted coldly, he saw the box under Jing Hong''s life ribs, and his face turned white again.


    No matter who little Kohler was, as long as the owner didn''t say anything, he broke her leg and threw it out to feed the dog. Then, Zonggang pretended that he didn''t see the scene just now, and immediately brought the first-aid kit and took out alcohol cotton and other things.


    The broken bridge of the nose is not a big deal for the young Kohler who was born as a mercenary.


    Just straighten the bridge of your nose, stick a band aid, and put two alcohol cotton wool in your nostrils. You can sneer and say haughtily, "is this the way of treating guests of the grand ladies of China?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had just calmed down her anger, immediately opened her eyes and just wanted to say something, but Yue Zitong raised his hand in time and blocked her in front of her.


    Looking at the small Kohler holding his chin up, Yue Zitong looked calm and said faintly, "do you dare to repeat this sentence?"


    What dare you?


    I''m going to be scared by you?


    Brother, but after countless battles, his hands are covered with blood. Little Kohler smiles. He is about to repeat that sentence with pride. When he repeats that sentence, he feels that there are two knives behind him, whizzing around his neck.


    He turned back subconsciously.


    When Zong gang brought in, she saw the girl in the patio, standing at the door and looking at him.


    When Xiao Kohler saw Wang Yang, he didn''t care much.


    This is someone else''s house. There are family members standing in the patio, looking up to enjoy the pomegranate flowers just blooming. What''s so strange about this?


    But now he knew he was wrong.


    Wang Yang is not the family of the Yue family at all. He is probably the bodyguard of the master of the Yue family.


    Before he came to Beijing, little Kohler had already learned from sister Yue that Yue Zitong''s bodyguard was the legendary highest active service in China. He really killed people without blinking an eye.Like him, in this international mercenary field, he can hardly be regarded as a first-class mercenary. After being on the highest active service, it seems that there is only one way to go. How do you want to die?


    At that time, little Kohler didn''t care too much.


    He''s also a great man, isn''t he?


    But now he just and Wang Yang four eyes opposite, suddenly hit a shiver.


    He has no doubt that if he dares to repeat the sentence just now, this quiet looking girl will immediately incarnate into the real God of killing, so that he does not know how to die.


    "I''m sorry."


    Little Kohler is still smart. When he realized that he was not good, he immediately changed his attitude, turned back and bent down to give yuezi Tong a deep gift.


    Yue Zitong ignored him.


    Sui Yueyue was just a lackey, far from qualified to control Yue Zitong''s mood.


    She just looked at the box on which Jing Hong''s life was placed on the table, and her lips trembled slightly.


    He Lan Xiaoxin also looked at the box and slowly extended his hand.


    Jinghong life shook her head and said to little Kohler, "please talk about it."


    He didn''t want Yue Zitong to see what he had seen.


    After watching it, I feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Just describe it, little Kohler.


    In order to reduce the heavy breath in the room, he also used the word "trouble" to young Kohler.


    Can not wait for little Kohler to say what, but Yue Zitong said first: "no, ten uncle, let him say later."


    She is determined to see Li NanFang''s broken leg.


    Jing Hongming said nothing more and sighed.


    Yue Zitong untied the hands of the red cloth, very stable.


    Like she didn''t know, there was her little nephew''s broken leg in the bread box.


    Until she slowly opened the box, sitting next to her Helan Xiaoxin, suddenly low sob, suddenly raised her hand to cover her mouth, she closed her eyes painfully.


    The new sister''s reaction was not frightened by the broken legs.


    How can she be afraid of a pair of broken legs?


    She does this because the legs are her man''s.


    Yue Zitong could no longer keep calm. His right hand, caressing on the ice, was shaking violently.


    Helan Xiaoxin hugged her arm tightly and tears flowed.


    Yue Zitong did not cry.


    It''s a little strange for little Kohler.


    Half a minute later, Yue Zitong slowly closed the box, looked up at little Kohler, and asked in a low voice, "what else does Sui Yueyue have to say to me? If not, you can take the box away and throw it away anywhere


    "What?"


    Little Kohler was shocked.


    Yue Zitong''s reaction was beyond his expectation.


    After seeing Li NanFang''s broken leg, shouldn''t she be surprised and afraid like He Lan Xiaoxin?


    How could you say that.


    "I won''t say it three times. Please remember it."


    Yue Zitong repeated what he had just said, and his face was quite calm.


    Little Kohler boldly asked carefully, "excuse me, can I know why you say that?"


    Yue Zitong laughed and raised his legs and said, "because these legs are not Li NanFang''s at all. Sui Yueyue may have been confused and forgot what relationship I had with him, so she casually took a pair of broken legs to frighten me


    "What? This, this is not the leg of the south? "


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately stopped crying and asked with wide eyes.


    Jinghong life did not speak, but picked under the eyebrows.


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t answer Helan Xiaoxin, but told Zonggang to make another pot of good tea.


    When Zong gang brought a teapot again, little Kohler sighed softly: "well, sister Yue is right as expected."


    "What did your sister Yue say?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin immediately asked.


    Little Kohler replied: "sister Yue once told me that after careful treatment, these legs are almost the same as Mr. Li''s. But this trick may be able to deceive director Jing Hong, but not necessarily Miss Yue. "


    "Why?"


    The spirit of Helan Xiaoxin was greatly shocked.


    Didn''t Koehler say that the legs were just like Mr. Li''s?


    It means that this is not Li NanFang''s leg.


    As long as this is not her man''s leg, why should the new sister be sad and upset?


    Jing Hong''s life is a little strange to say so.


    The fact is here. Jing Hongming, after seeing the broken legs, has no doubt that Sui Yueyue is bluffing people.


    According to what he knew about the woman, she could do it.


    But why did Sui Yueyue say that he could not cheat Yue Zitong?


    Little Kohler began to explain: "Mr. Jinghong, although you are Mr. Li''s elder, you certainly don''t pay attention to his legs. Besides, according to what you know about our sister Yue, you also believe that she can do such a thing. "Jing Hong nodded: "not bad."


    Little Kohler laughed and said to Yue Zitong, "sister Yue said that you can see that this is not Mr. Li''s leg, because you and sister Yue are the same kind of people."


    "Who is it?"


    Yue Zitong asked.


    Little Kohler said: "sister Yue said that she and you are the kind of brave people who will do whatever they can to achieve their goals. Know what to do and what can''t be done. "


    Obviously, Sui Yueyue took advantage of Li NanFang''s carelessness and captured him alive. This is what she should do.


    What can''t be done is actually saw off his legs.


    Yue Zitong is not proud of Sui Yueyue''s high opinion of her. She just says that she is very proud of you.


    Now no one looks down upon the Sui moon, whether it is Jing Hongming or Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang didn''t just look down on her and was caught alive by life?


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t think so. He snorted coldly: "hum, did you hear my name, sister Yue?"


    Little Kohler replied respectfully, "of course. What''s more, sister Yue also asked me to tell you what she said to you at the right time. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand to wipe his face and asked impatiently, "how did she say me?"


    Little Kohler hesitated and looked at the teapot on the table.


    He was afraid that his new sister would get angry again and hit him with the teapot.


    But at the same time, it also proved that Sui Yueyue didn''t think highly of Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. Even if your sister Yue says I''m a fart, I won''t put my anger on your head."


    "That''s good."


    Little Coleman said with a sigh of relief, "a resentful woman whose IQ is seriously degraded."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Helan Xiaoxin is the spokesperson of words.


    Just now, he also said that even when he conveyed the comments of Sui Yueyue on her new sister, even if she was a fart, he would not put his anger on other people''s heads.


    The little Kohler didn''t say what she was. She only said that Yue Jie said that she was a resentful woman with serious degradation of IQ. The purple clay pot that Zong had just bought flew over again.


    Fortunately, little Kohler didn''t believe what his new sister said, and he was prepared for it.


    With a move of his hand, he grasped the purple clay pot in his hand, and then put it on the low cabinet beside him with a smile on his face.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is very angry and grabs the tea bowl, but he is robbed by Yue Zi Tong.


    "Tong Tong, don''t stop me. Let me smash this silly fork."


    Helan xiaoxinnu''s small face was red, and he had to kill Xiao Kohler.


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked faintly, "can''t you calm down?"


    Can I? Sui Yueyue that cheap, she even said I was a resentful wife! It''s OK to say that I am a resentful wife, and that my IQ is seriously degraded. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin Qi''s whole body trembles, but under the gaze of Yue Zitong''s cold eyes, he finally hums bitterly and no longer competes.


    "He''s just a running errand and a messenger. Why do you have to see him in the same way?"


    Yue Zitong put the tea cup on the table and said casually, "the more you are, it''s not to prove that Sui Yueyue is not wrong."


    Helan Xiaoxin itself is a monster with super high intelligence quotient. Just now, she was angry because little Kohler raised her Yue Zi Tong and belittled her, which made her feel humiliated. Only in this way did she lose her reason and the noble female demeanor that she should keep.


    Once calmed down, he immediately realized that this was a trick played by Sui Yueyue, and deliberately angered her.


    But Sui Yueyue is not all wrong.


    Compared with last year, Helan Xiaoxin has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Before last year, how many big things did Helan Xiaoxin do?


    If she has a problem with her IQ, she will not become the rich boy of Helan family, nor will she become the boss of Southern District and develop No.1.


    In particular, she made a series of plans for Helan Fusu to become the owner of the Helan family, which was amazing.


    At that time, she did not know Li Nanfang.


    Or to put it simply, she didn''t fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    Since falling in love with Li Nanfang, Helan Xiaoxin began to change.


    Love is sweet.


    But women in love, IQ is low - I do not know who said this, although there is no scientific basis, but it is a fact.


    People who have love will be softer. When they do something bad, they will be hesitant.


    In particular, the new sister in prison for more than half a year, also see through a lot of things, wake up a lot of things.


    Otherwise, according to her original temperament, how could she be willing to be a junior for Li Renzha?


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Sui Yueyue to ridicule her as a resentful wife with severe degradation of IQ.


    As for why Sui Yueyue did this, or because she was afraid of her.


    Sui Yueyue was not afraid of Yue Zitong, but worried that he LAN Xiaoxin could see through her plans and come up with countermeasures to destroy her. Only in this way did she deliberately disturb her mind.


    Calm down Helan Xiaoxin, smile.


    Since Sui Yueyue was afraid of her and deliberately angered her, hoping that she could not calm down to think about something, if she continued to play the role of a resentful woman, would she not be trapped?


    "Wang Yang, show this gentleman a seat."


    Yue Zitong told Wang Yang.


    Little Kohler shook his head and said, "no, I''ll just stand up."


    Yue Zitong interrupted him: "let you sit down, just sit down."


    Little Kohler opened his mouth and said nothing more, but sat down obediently according to her wishes.


    "Yue Zitong is just a vain and boastful innocence. Don''t worry about her.


    On the contrary, He Lan Xiaoxin is a cunning fox


    These two words were specially told by Sui Yueyue before he came to Beijing.


    Facts have proved that when Xiao Ke Le conveyed Yue Zitong''s words and deliberately raised Yue Zitong''s words, the master of Yue''s family was really caught by him, and he greatly appreciated sister Yue''s penetrating analysis in his heart.


    But then Yue Zitong''s performance, especially the kind of high-ranking manner when he was asked to sit down, was not something that a naive child should have.


    People change.


    When you go back, you must tell Yue Zitong''s reaction today in detail to sister Yue.


    Little Kohler said a word in silence in his heart, took the tea cup offered by Wang Yang, and whispered a thank you.


    "Tell me about the conditions that Sui Yueyue asked you to convey."


    "Ms. Yue, do you believe that Mr. Li Nanfang has fallen into the hands of sister Yue?"


    Little Kohler did not answer rhetorical questions.Yue Zitong also asked, "is this the question that Sui Yueyue asked you to ask?"


    Little Kohler shook his head. "No. I''m good at asking myself


    Yue Zitong no longer looked at him and picked up a teacup to drink.


    The attitude of the master in law is very clear. As soon as you are a running dog, you are not qualified to ask me questions.


    Little Kohler understood and laughed awkwardly. Just as he was about to talk about business, Yue Zitong said, "although my little nephew is smart, he has a fatal defect, that is, he is too confident. I always think that as long as the woman is his, they should take him as the center, and even if it is the action of eating, we should consider whether he likes it or not


    Little Kohler was shocked.


    Just now, he was good at asking Yue Zitong this question. People warned him that he was not qualified to talk to her.


    However, when little Kohler thought that he would never ask any more questions without authorization, so as to avoid being boring, Yue Zitong answered his question.


    Yue Zitong''s way of talking makes the well-informed little Kohler uncomfortable.


    He was led by Yue Zi Tong by the nose.


    "When you go back, you must remind sister Yue that Yue Zitong is not a pure child at all."


    Little Kohler secretly reminded himself again, took out an envelope from his pocket and put it on the desk: "Ms. Yue, everything our sister Yue wants to say to you is in it. You see, I''ll avoid it first. Call me in when you''ve finished reading


    Little Kohler finished, did not wait for Yue Zitong to say anything, turned around and walked out quickly.


    Looking at the door, Jinghong life, who never spoke, has a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    Yue Zitong said: "I used to underestimate the Sui month, she is a character."


    If Sui Yueyue was not a figure, then a decent person like xiaokele would not be willing to work for her.


    "People always change."


    Jing Hongming looked at the envelope on the desk and said faintly: "especially in the special environment, the change will be greater."


    Sui Yueyue is changing. Is Yue Zitong changing? Is He Lan Xiaoxin also changing?


    There are also Oriental Sakura on the island, is becoming very different.


    Everyone is changing, but Mr. Li remains unchanged. He still looks at Sui Yueyue with his old eyes. Then it becomes normal to fall into the hands of Sui Yueyue this time.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, nodded slightly, picked up the envelope on the desk and handed it to Jing Hongming.


    Jinghong life shook her head: "you see OK."


    Although he is Yue Zitong''s elder, he will not forget where this is and what she is.


    Jing Hongming has been in the position of Chief Secretary of the supreme Security Bureau for more than 20 years, which is absolutely related to his ability to keep his due sense at all times.


    Yue Zitong also did not force, gently um sound, tore open the envelope.


    There was a stack of photos and a letter in the envelope.


    Of course, it''s the habit of everyone to look at the photos first.


    When Yue Zitong picked up a photo, He Lan Xiaoxin had already seen it and sighed low.


    In fact, when the photo was poured out, three people had already guessed that the person in the photo could only be Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and lay in bed like a corpse.


    Beside the bed, there was a beautiful woman, holding a white towel, and her face was full of love. She gently wiped her forehead for him.


    This beautiful woman with her hair in the back of her head is the month of Sui.


    She sent these photos to Yue Zitong to tell everyone that Li Nanfang was indeed in her hands.


    Moreover, the situation is not very good.


    Looking at these photos, I feel that they are not composed of three people.


    "Fool, I''ve been caught alive by a woman. You''ve really disgraced me."


    Yue Zitong pursed the corner of his mouth, scolded and opened the letter.


    Sui Yueyue''s font is as beautiful as her people.


    "Mr. Yue, I think I''d better call you Mr. Yue.


    Always feel, call your wife-in-law Lord, can appear stiff a lot.


    Maybe you are the benefactor who can provide me with a job when I went to Qingshan to make a living? "


    When he saw these lines, Yue Zitong gave a slight sneer, as if the Sui moon was by his side: "I can''t afford to be your benefactor."


    As soon as the voice of her soliloquy dropped, her face changed slightly.


    Because Sui Yueyue wrote in his letter: "when you see here, you will certainly say that you can''t afford to be my benefactor.


    I think you are right to say that. After all, compared with you, my status is generally higher than that of you, although I am not in the same circle.


    No matter you are the president of kaihuang group, or the owner of Huaxia Jinghua Yue family


    "Arrogant!"


    Seeing the startling exclamation mark, Yue Zitong couldn''t help raising his hand and patting the table.If it was last year, Sui Yueyue dared to clamour that when she wanted to be equal with her, Yue Zitong would definitely raise his hand and lift the table and scold you for your fart qualification. How dare you be equal with my aunt?


    Now, though she was very angry, she would not do that kind of demeaning thing.


    Jing Hongming is right. Everyone is changing.


    Yue Zitong is becoming more and more like a competent householder.


    However, Sui Yueyue was upgraded from a poor working girl to a queen who could control hundreds of armed elements.


    In a sense, they are on a parallel line.


    "Tong Tong, she just deliberately irritates you. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Worried that Yue Zitong would tear up the letter paper when he was angry, He Lan Xiaoxin quickly reminded him.


    "I know, just can''t help it - forget it."


    Yue Zitong laughed bitterly and continued to look down.


    "Mr. Yue, please be calm.


    Anger is harmful to girls, especially to beautiful girls like you.


    Well, the old sister Sui Yueyue, the front desk girl of kaihuang group, and the former yuezong''s reminiscences are over.


    Next, get down to business. "


    Now the Sui month, has a surprising sensitivity to speculate.


    This proves that when she wrote this letter, she had already calculated Yue Zitong''s reaction after seeing the letter.


    Once again, she is not the old amon.


    He is qualified to be equal with Yue Zitong.


    "Mr. Yue, do you want Li Nanfang to die or to live?"


    This is the first sentence after Sui Yueyue began to talk about business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "Nonsense."


    After seeing this sentence, Yue Zitong couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang is not only her little nephew, but also the monkey grandson who she wants to hold in her hand. How could she hope that he will die?


    But after these two words were scolded, Yue Zitong was frightened.


    Because she suddenly found that Sui Yueyue was trying to control her mood.


    Sui Yueyue, who has the absolute advantage, only needs one or two words to make her mood fluctuate and lose her reason.


    Although the two are not talking face to face, Yue Zitong''s loss of reason is only temporary.


    As long as she calms down and reads this letter again, you can see the sinister intention of Sui Yueyue, but it is also enough to prove that she is further consolidating her advantages.


    "If Mr. Yue wants Li Nanfang to die, there''s no need to look down. Just let your people leave the little Kohler who sent you a letter to stay in the mainland forever, so that I can''t contact him in 24 hours."


    This sentence written by Sui Yueyue looks like nonsense, but it is actually threatening Yue Zitong implicitly. Don''t try to hurt Xiao Kohler.


    If she lost contact with little Kohler after 24 hours, she could not guarantee that Li Nanfang would have any accident.


    Although the means contained in her words are of interest, Yue Zitong is not happy after seeing it, but it also exposes her weakness of too low pattern.


    "Ha ha, Sui Yueyue, even if you have the strength to challenge me now, but the lack of overall situation view is the defect that you can''t make up for in your rapid growth. If you are as heartless as you say, you will not care about the life and death of the messenger. "


    Yue Zitong sneered and relieved. He began to read the letter with the most peaceful attitude.


    "Of course, Mr. Yue, you certainly don''t want Li Nanfang to get hurt.


    In fact, I can''t give up.


    After all, he''s my man, too.


    This life, the only man.


    So I feel that for the sake of the safety of our two common men, you will certainly promise me the following conditions. "


    Sui Yueyue was not greedy at all, only one condition.


    Moreover, this condition is not a condition for Yue Zitong.


    She hoped that Yue would always appear in the golden triangle three days later.


    At that time, she will use the most solemn ceremony to welcome Mr. Yue''s presence.


    And swear by heaven that he will ensure the absolute safety of general manager Yue in the golden triangle.


    In the letter, Sui Yueyue didn''t say what Yue Zitong talked about after he went to the golden triangle.


    Everything has to wait for general manager Yue to visit the golden triangle in person.


    Go alone.


    It can only go alone.


    Best of all, don''t play in the dark.


    Otherwise, next time, sister Yue will put Li NanFang''s legs in a box and send them to her desk -


    "Mr. Yue, I''m on this condition, and I won''t force you to come to me as a guest.


    Mr. Yue, I sincerely hope that as the host, I can lead you to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the golden triangle. "


    After reading the last word, he took a look at the back of the letter. Yue Zitong handed the letter to Jing Hongming.


    When Yue Zitong is reading the letter, He Lan Xiaoxin lies on her shoulder and reads with her.


    Jing Hongming certainly can''t also lie on her shoulder and look at the photos together, sitting on the opposite sofa.


    It was not until Yue Zitong finished reading that he took over the writing paper.


    Jing Hong lives to read the letter very fast, less than a minute to read it, casually put it on the desk, just looked up at Yue Zitong.


    When he was reading the letter, Yue Zitong had already lit a cigarette.


    In front of the elders, the beautiful householder smokes, which seems to be a little impolite.


    But now nobody cares.


    As long as we can solve the current problems, let alone let Yue Zitong smoke in the face of Jing Hong''s life, that is to strip off clothes and run on the streets of Jinghua.


    Helan Xiaoxin did not speak.


    Three people are smoking, looking at the curling cigarette, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    There is no smell of gunpowder in this letter from Sui Yueyue.


    Even the conditions are so mild. I only hope Yue can go to the golden triangle to enjoy the beautiful scenery in three days.


    But the fool also knows that the golden triangle is hukou.


    Li Nanfang has been engulfed by Tiger mouth. If Yue Zitong goes again, if she has something wrong, it will cause a great sensation in China.


    She may not go.


    Sui Yue Ming said.


    But if she doesn''t go, who can guarantee Li Nanfang can walk on two legs in the future?


    Go?


    Not going?


    For Yue Zitong, it is really a difficult multiple choice question."Actually, she didn''t want you to go."


    He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly spoke.


    Jing Hongming looks at her in the eyes, there is a look of appreciation flashed by.


    That''s what he thinks.


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyebrows moved slightly. He did not look at her, but asked, "why?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin explained: "Sui Yueyue is really smart and knows who is the most important in Li NanFang''s heart."


    There are so many women around Li Nanfang, and he is now married to the boss of the Seven Star Club.


    In the two weddings on June 10, no one admitted the wedding of Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin, but admitted Li Nanfang and huayeshen.


    I think they are a perfect match.


    What''s more, after Hua yeshen was injured and hospitalized, Li Nanfang, in front of the reporters, repeatedly stressed that she was his wife.


    So, when Li Nanfang was caught alive by the Sui Yueyue because of her carelessness, shouldn''t it be the flower night God that she first informed?


    Why did you inform Yue Zitong first?


    This is because the Sui Yueyue had studied Li Nanfang thoroughly, and Yue Zitong''s position in his heart was the most important.


    Whether they''re married or not.


    The relationship between husband and wife, sometimes only represents a couple of men and women, can legally cohabit.


    And love, the relationship is not very big.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many cheating men and women in the world.


    If Yue Zitong is a small new Helan who has nothing but a big girl halo, she will not hesitate to bite her silver teeth and cry out that "my palace owes you in this life", and then she goes to the golden triangle as a guest.


    But Yue Zitong is not a small new Helan who has nothing. She is the head of the family.


    What kind of concept is this?


    Sui Yueyue, even if the reading is less, no matter how concerned about current affairs and politics, it is also very clear.


    Jing Hongming also said: "she should have heard that the rest of your family hope you can have an accident."


    What Yue Zitong needs to do at present is to consolidate her status as the head of the family and become the Wu Zetian of the Yue family, so that the father and son of Yue Lincheng and others will obediently submit to her influence.


    Those people, can not hate her, can not hope that she had better eat choked to death, drinking water choked to death, walking fell to death?


    If you know that Yue Zitong went to Hukou for Li Nanfang, the happiest thing would be these people.


    If Yue Zitong is not stupid, then she will not go.


    If you go to the golden triangle, you will not be able to guarantee your own safety, but also your position as a householder who has been trying to consolidate for more than half a year may collapse as a result.


    The month of Sui hoped that Yue Zitong would not give up these things and run to the Golden Triangle foolishly.


    As long as Yue Zitong ignores Li NanFang''s life and death, will she still be so important in his heart?


    Of course not.


    Love is something that needs to be paid and maintained by both parties. There is no one-sided payment and one-sided enjoyment.


    Yue Zitong, for his own safety and interests, regardless of Li NanFang''s life and death, so I believe that he will certainly be dejected - perhaps, this degenerate, completely surrender to the Sui Yueyue''s pomegranate skirt.


    This is what Sui Yueyue wants to see most.


    This smart woman can be sure, just put Yue Zi Tong in order, and the rest, ha ha, don''t worry about it.


    Whether it is the night God of the Seven Star Club, or the Oriental Sakura on the island, it can only be regarded as the object of her strangulation.


    The month of Sui gave Yue Zitong a big problem.


    Whether Yue Zitong goes or not, she will benefit from it.


    If Yue Zitong doesn''t go, she will take advantage of Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong went -- she only said to ensure the safety of general manager Yue, but did not say how much he had to pay to leave the golden triangle.


    These things are complicated to say, but as long as you think about them, they are very simple.


    Yue Zitong picked up the water cup and just wanted to drink it, but he put it down again: "I''ll go."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face immediately changed: "you can''t go."


    The new sister is willing to be a junior for Li Nanfang. She accompanies Yue Zitong all day long. What is it for?


    Is it not that we hope to help Helan Fusu become the head of the Helan family with the help of these two people?


    Strictly speaking, as long as she can have a good relationship with Yue Zitong, she can achieve her ultimate goal.


    As for Li Nanfang, it''s just her love, the glue that makes her and her husband-in-law have a better relationship.


    In order to help Su become the new owner of Helan family, Helan Xiaoxin can give up everything including love.


    This is not to say that she is cold-blooded, but that she would rather die than live up to her mother''s last words.


    So when Yue Zitong was silent for a long time and said she was going to the golden triangle, she was shocked and stopped.


    "Can you influence my thoughts?"Yue Zitong looked at Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes and asked in a low voice.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, full of bitterness, shook his head slowly.


    "No one can stop me from doing what I want to do. I don''t want to do it either


    Yue Zitong still understood the new sister very well. Looking at her, he said earnestly, "new sister, I''m not you. You live for Fusu. If Li Nanfang is dead now, I will never die for love. I will only cheer up after suffering and strive for a better life. But he''s not dead. "


    "I know."


    He Lan Xiaoxin bit his lower lip forcefully: "what you said is right. I''m not as good as yours. "


    Jinghong life suddenly said: "the fifth of next month is my wife''s birthday."


    Helan Xiaoxin was slightly stunned, then suddenly, slowly stood up and bowed deeply to him.


    Why does Jing Hongming suddenly say that his wife will have her birthday on the 5th of next month?


    It is in the euphemism to tell Helan Xiaoxin that Helan Fusu can be a guest.


    Helan Fusu, who has long wanted to pay Jinghong''s life, has never had a chance to enter his family for so many years.


    Now, the opportunity comes.


    As long as Helan Fusu can visit jinghongming''s family, it means that he has finally stepped into the household affairs of the third generation of the Helan family.


    It is unreasonable for any official to meddle in the housework of a powerful family.


    But in order that Yue Zitong could go to the golden triangle, Jing Hongming did so.


    Can he LAN Xiaoxin not be grateful to him?


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Jinghong life stood up: "do not send."


    His business, of course, is to deal with the instability caused by Yue Zitong''s southward March to the golden triangle.


    Yue Zitong also understood very well. As soon as he stood up, he said, "if I guess correctly, the broken legs sent out by Sui Yueyue are not only this pair."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    After the soft knock on the door came, Chen Yanrong, who was working at his desk, did not lift his head and said, "in."


    The person who knocks in is Bai min, the close secretary of Hua yeshen.


    After Hua yeshen was injured and hospitalized, in order to maintain the normal operation of the club, he specially told the two people not to go to the hospital to accompany her, as long as do a good job to let her rest assured.


    It has been proved that Hua yeshen''s vision in promoting people is still very good.


    Chen Yanrong was bullied by Ye Xiaodao last year. After breaking his arm, he was demoted by Hua yeshen to Qingshan to manage the summer resort. After more than half a year''s training, Chen Yanrong has made considerable progress in both human behavior and work ability. He was transferred back to Beijing to be the first vice president of the club.


    Secretary Bai is an absolute confidant trained by Hua yeshen. She is the most suitable person to assist Chen Yanrong in her work.


    "Vice President Chen, there is an express for you."


    Bai Min said and waved to a security guard behind him.


    The security guard with a rectangle in his hands immediately walked in and put the thing on the table.


    "My express?"


    Deputy general manager Chen waved to the security guard and motioned for him to go out. Then he said, "I didn''t order anything from the Internet. Who sent it to me?"


    "The security guard said he was a Beijing Express boy, and told them to hand it over to you, and it was better not to let others see it."


    "Hehe, it''s not a time bomb, is it?"


    Vice President Chen jokingly came to untie the red cloth wrapped in the wooden box: "it''s true. The man who is scheming to harm me really wants to look high, look, look ---"


    when she said this, she had already opened the box.


    The smile on his face suddenly solidified as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Look? What are you looking at


    Bai min, who is holding a water cup to add water to Vice President Chen, casually looks back.


    With a clang, the teacup fell to the ground and smashed into pieces. The screams of panic of the two women sounded at the same time.


    Since normal women open a box and suddenly see that there are two broken legs in it, let alone scream out of fear. Even if they are scared to faint, it is normal.


    Vice President Chen was not frightened to faint. After more than ten minutes of screaming, he walked out of the club with a box in his hand. It has proved that she is a woman with strong nerves.


    After putting the box on the copilot, Vice President Chen immediately started the car, ignoring the security guards standing by to help her back and gesture. She simply put on the reverse gear and the gas door - with a loud bang, the two cars behind her were knocked two meters away by her.


    "Vice President Chen!" the security guard of the clubhouse exclaimed


    Where is Vice President Chen free to explain to him?


    The wooden box must be sent to the general hospital in a hurry, and it is the business to ask the general manager what to do.


    Under the watchful gaze of the security guard, Vice President Chen drove out of the parking lot at full speed.


    Turning the steering wheel to the left, Vice President Chen was about to merge the car into the main road when a dark green military jeep suddenly rushed out of the oblique stab and blocked in front of her car.


    Drop, drop!


    Impatient Vice President Chen, scolded a word, raised his hand to bang the horn.


    The car in front of her car didn''t drive away. The door opened and a man jumped out of it.


    After seeing this man, Vice President Chen, who was about to scold again, immediately shut his mouth.


    This man, give her three courage, she also can''t afford, only to untie the seat belt quickly, open the door and get out of the car.


    The man who drives in the way of Vice President Chen is Jing Hongming.


    "Director Jing Hong, can I help you?"


    Vice President Chen got out of the car and immediately asked with a smile.


    Flower night God, Li Nanfang two people how respect jinghongming, Vice President Chen but saw with his own eyes.


    "Are you going to the hospital to send something to Hua Zong?"


    Jing Hongming looks into the car and asks directly.


    "How do you know?"


    Vice President Chen was stunned and asked.


    "Give it to me and I''ll take it for you."


    Jinghongming did not explain how he knew, and asked in a kind tone.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Vice President Chen immediately turned around and took out the wooden box from the car.


    After seeing the broken leg of the wooden box, Vice President Chen, who was almost scared to death, soon saw that there was still a letter and a note inside.


    On the envelope was written the words "the God of the night of flowers" and the note said, "this is Li NanFang''s leg. Please take her to the hospital for a look."


    This pair of frozen legs is not Mr. Li''s, Vice President Chen is not sure.


    All she knew was that when she saw the broken leg, she had to send it to Mr. Hua immediately according to the note.


    But she was also worried that Hua, who was seriously injured and was in the process of cultivation, could not bear this kind of attack, and would be startled again. Vice President Chen was in a dilemma.It was in this situation that Jing Hong''s life appeared and took the initiative to take over the matter, which was no less than saving Vice President Chen''s life.


    As for how Jing Hongming knew about it, was it very important for Vice President Chen?


    "These legs are not Li Nanfang''s. Some people just use this bloody way to extort some benefits. "


    Jinghong life holding the wooden box before getting on the bus, back to tell Vice President Chen.


    Vice President Chen is currently shouldering the heavy responsibility of making the seven star club run normally. Jing Hongming''s saying this is of great importance to relieve her mental pressure after seeing her broken leg.


    Sure enough, Vice President Chen, who watched the jeep go away, leaned on the door of the car for a moment and sighed with a long sigh of relief: "Mr. Hua, when will you become a target that anyone can threaten?"


    In the mind of the general staff, the vice president is always in the mind of Chen.


    If she didn''t ask for trouble, she would have been burned by others. Now, it is unreasonable for someone to come to her trouble.


    Vice President Chen vowed that if she knew who was playing like this, she would fight for the risk of being scolded by general manager Hua, and would send someone to kill that person.


    However, the Golden Triangle queen Sui Yueyue, such a big figure, how can Chen always be provoked?


    Even the flower night God, after seeing the broken legs and reading the letter, had only a bitter smile.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, Vice President Chen and his wife were frightened by the broken legs inside when they opened the wooden box. In comparison, Hua yeshen, who had been vaccinated in advance by Jing Hongming, looked calm.


    "Uncle ten, you said she also sent this thing to Yue Zitong?"


    After many days of recuperation, Hua yeshen can half lie down and talk to people.


    "Yes."


    "The letter to her must be different from the one I gave her?"


    "She asked Yue Zitong to go to the golden triangle in person."


    "Hehe, it seems that the Sui moon is very considerate."


    He who is as smart as a flower at night knows why Sui Yueyue forced Yue Zitong to go to the golden triangle. In her letter, she only said that she asked for benefits. She laughed at herself: "she knows that I''m not good at doing. Just give her three or two hundred million."


    "In addition to you, there should be Toyo, who was blackmailed by her."


    When Jing Hongming mentions the Oriental side, she looks a little unnatural.


    He is Li NanFang''s elder, and Hua yeshen is the wife of that guy who married in a fair way.


    Now, as an elder, he said that Li Nanfang had a woman in Dongyang. Even if she had been sure that huayeshen could treat her calmly, he would feel strange in his heart.


    The flower night God really doesn''t care.


    She only cares if she really loves Li Nanfang.


    If you love a man, don''t care how many women he has outside.


    This is a good wife and good mother in the new era.


    "Sui Yueyue''s greed is not just me and Toyo."


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "Uncle ten, when she reaches her expected goal, she will blackmail you next."


    Jing Hongming''s eyes flashed: "I''m not as rich as you are."


    "You have the power we don''t have."


    "Well, can you guess what she wants to do?"


    "The queen."


    The flower night God looked out the window at the southern sky, and after a long silence, he whispered, "the queen of real value. The queen who can occupy the territory of the golden triangle on her own, control all the residents there and compete with Thailand, Myanmar and even the West


    In fact, Jing Hongming had already thought of this before asking this question.


    It''s just that he''s not sure.


    Because Sui Yueyue asked for too much.


    Besides, it seems naive.


    Although Jing Hongming was in a high position in China, she was only the head of a department after all.


    If Sui Yueyue wants to build the golden triangle in the Sanwu area into a real Kingdom, it needs weapons and support, and Jing Hongming will certainly not be the master.


    Therefore, he was not sure, and thought that according to Sui Yueyue''s IQ, he should not have such great ambition.


    But when the flower night God also said so, jinghongming knew that she had not guessed wrong.


    He also laughed at himself: "ha ha, Sui moon really look up to me."


    "Uncle Shi, you may have overlooked a fact."


    The flower night god suddenly said.


    Jinghong life slightly a Leng, listen to her explanation: "Sui Yueyue will blackmail you, just a link in her overall plan. What she really seeks is the strength of the Yue family. Otherwise, she would not ask Yue Zitong to go to the golden triangle. If I were her, when Yue Zitong left for there, someone would contact Yue Lincheng. "


    Sui Yueyue extorted Jing Hong''s life, not for money or power, but for him not to meddle in his business.


    We can no longer interfere in the affairs of the golden triangle, nor can we manage the internal disputes of the Yue family.Let him stand next to him, as a crowd of gourd eaters, watching how Yue Lincheng and others replaced Yue Zitong.


    If yuelincheng and his son want to regain control of the family, Yue Zitong, who has the help of Li Nanfang, is the biggest obstacle.


    If you want to get rid of her, you must first solve Li Nanfang. If you want to solve Li Nanfang, you can''t ignore Jing Hongming and others behind him.


    Therefore, as long as Yue Zitong, who had gone to the golden triangle, was detained by Yue Yueyue, and then forced Jing Hongming and others not to interfere in the internal affairs of the Yue family, Yue Lincheng father and son would be able to take the position of Lord at home.


    Yuelincheng father and son must cooperate with the Sui and Yueyue if they want to take the position of Lord home.


    Give her the benefit.


    Jing Hong''s life can''t give Sui Yueyue''s benefit, Yue''s family can give it!


    Moreover, huayeshen also believes that the Sui Yueyue moon has been prepared for yuelincheng father and son, and can persuade other powerful families to support the golden triangle.


    This is a game of chess.


    A big game of chess.


    The two sides of the game are Sui Yue Yue and fate.


    No matter Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, Jing Hongming, Huaye Shen, etc., are the pieces in the big chess game of Sui Yueyue.


    If she wins, there''s a real chance she''ll be queen.


    If you lose, you lose your life.


    Sui Yueyue has no father, no mother, no brothers and sisters, it can be said that she has nothing to worry about and has enough qualifications to gamble with fate.


    Jinghong life stay Leng for a long time, just full of bitterness said: "this, is our fault."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    The flower night God said these, Jing Hong life did not expect, not that his pattern is too low.


    It''s his current identity, which limits him to do his own work well and not to think about the major events at that level.


    But the flower night God can see these, also is not her eye is higher than Jing Hong life, just occupied a bystander clear position.


    After understanding this, Jing Hong''s life can''t help but recall that when he chose Sui Yueyue to replace Li Nanfang and let him return home, he thought about it over and over again.


    It turns out that Sui Yueyue didn''t disappoint them either - Li Nanfang had not been in danger overseas on the British three islands.


    Because of the news of Li NanFang''s death overseas, there was no one to cover it up any more, and there was no fear of Sui Yue Yue. His ambition immediately grew like poisonous weeds.


    Finally, she made her "achievement" that Jinghong would regret today.


    Seeing Jing Hong''s life instantly seems to be getting old a lot, Hua Ye Shen couldn''t bear to say, "Uncle Shi, it''s not your fault. It''s wrong. It''s just fate that sets it up. "


    "I''m not the kind of person who can''t take it or put it down."


    After being comforted by the night God of flowers, Jing Hong''s eyebrows suddenly picked down, and her face immediately returned to her fortitude and self-confidence: "night God, do you think she will succeed?"


    "Five to five."


    The flower night God answers cautiously.


    "What do you think I should do?"


    After realizing that she is deeply in the situation of being in the game, Jing Hongming doesn''t care about his identity and asks Hua Ye Shen modestly.


    Hua yeshen''s answer this time is more cautious: "ten uncle, sometimes stand by, is the best response."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Jing Hongming stood up from the chair, picked up the box and said goodbye.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and asked, "night God, when will you take the south?"


    "What?"


    Flower night God''s face, brush pale.


    Than that day when she was stabbed by Yang Xiao with chopsticks, even whiter!


    Jinghong life did not speak, so she took the door and left.


    The flower night God stares at the door, stupefied for a long time, then slowly blinks the eye.


    She has a secret in her heart.


    Big secret.


    She never told anyone about the secret.


    If someone asked her to tell the secret, it could only be Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t want to hear the secret.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to hear it. It''s because he has a premonition that he will lose the flower god after he knows the big secret.


    Flower night God also has this premonition.


    She didn''t want to lose Li Nanfang.


    After all, she rose and fell in love with Helan Fusu for too long, and finally found her true love. How could she give up?


    As for the future, she will lose it sooner or later.


    Anyway, she has made full psychological preparation, and when Li Nanfang is put in front of the Xuanyuan God in the flaming Valley and is cut off by a knife, she will immediately follow him.


    In the underworld, serve him and beg his forgiveness.


    Being a cow and a horse for him after death is the only way to deceive his own peace of mind by watching him go to death while loving Li Nan Nan Nan.


    She also thought that this was the ultimate fate of her and Li Nanfang.


    She never wanted to resist.


    Gain no one knows better than her, how terrible Xuanyuan king is and how powerful and invincible the valley of flame is.


    For example, she always thought that nobody knew what the ultimate goal of Wang Shang would be close to Li Nanfang.


    But now, Jinghong life suddenly asked her, when to take Li Nanfang.


    What does this prove?


    It can only prove that Jing Hongming knew the origin of huayeshen and why they took Li Nanfang.


    Although the valley of flame is strong and the king of Xuanyuan is strong, can it be stronger than a country?


    How can the hidden place of the valley of flame be hidden? Can it escape the search of national power?


    If Huaxia wants to eradicate the valley of flame, it is simply not too simple.


    After locking in the general position of the valley of flame, we don''t need to send people there. We just need to bombard the area with short-range missiles, causing avalanches or landslides. No matter how capable those people are, they can''t escape.


    However, Huaxia clearly knows the existence of the valley of flame, why does it let it exist?


    Why?


    Not only let the flaming Valley continue to exist, but also allowed the night God to marry Li Nanfang and let Xuanyuan King approach him.


    Why on earth is this?


    When Hua Ye Shen thought of this place, he felt a headache.


    She could not think of why this was, or why jinghongming suddenly asked her so.


    All she knew was that she had better contact Wang at once.When Hua yeshen''s right hand trembles slightly, dials a mobile phone number, Jing Hongming has driven out of the general hospital.


    The wooden box was put in the front passenger seat by him.


    In order to prevent the deterioration of the broken leg inside, Sui Yueyue specially sealed it with ice.


    But now it''s summer, the temperature is very high, the ice in the box is gradually melting.


    The wooden box is not sealed, there are reddish water stains, from the lowest corner of the box.


    Jing Hongming didn''t look at it, just like she didn''t see the back seat. She suddenly put out a hand and took the box away.


    When he was driving to the Seven Star Club, he was alone.


    Now there are suddenly more people in the back seat of the car.


    Thank you.


    The one who can hold a pair of broken legs with one hand and fill it with ice is definitely a power player.


    Old Xie looked from left to right, but his appearance was not too big. However, he could hold a box weighing tens of Jin in one hand. It seems that over the years, he has not devoted all his energy to his wife.


    "What are you going to do with these legs?"


    Xie Qingshang opened the box and closed it.


    "Bury it."


    Jing Hongming replied, "do you have a better way?"


    "It''s a pity it''s a double leg."


    Lao Xie replied with some regret.


    The implication is that if it''s not a pair of legs, but a pair of dog legs and so on, he will immediately find a barbecue stand, cut it with a knife, sprinkle cumin powder, and have a good meal with iced beer.


    Jing Hong Life looked back and said, "after burying, I will go home to accompany my wife."


    "I''ll go too."


    "You go to my house, too?"


    "My wife is in your house. Where else can I go if I don''t go to your house?"


    "Why don''t you go to your house every time you come to Beijing?"


    "Our family hasn''t been occupied for a long time. If we want to live, we have to clean up for several days."


    "You can stay in a hotel."


    "Not only does it cost money to stay in a hotel, but it doesn''t make you comfortable."


    Xie Qingshang said: "what''s more, the coral cabbage made by your wife is absolutely unique in the world. Alas, my shrew, after learning for many years, can only make me taste sour. "


    "Cooking also needs talent."


    After listening to Lao Xie mention his wife''s specialty, Jing Hong''s mouth was hooked, and then frowned: "I''m going to stay at home with my wife for the next time."


    Xie Qingshang immediately said: "then I can have a big mouth."


    "Grass, can you have a face?"


    Never scold Jinghong life, slightly stepped on the brake, swearing back.


    Old Xie''s face was surprised: "you have a problem with your eyes, you can''t see my handsome appearance."


    To this kind of cheeky brother, Jing Hong''s way of life is not many, only sighed: "Alas, you are Li NanFang''s teacher. You should have been in charge of his affairs. "


    Lao Xie sneered: "hum, I''m his teacher, but I''m not good at it. He also called you Jinghong ten uncle, don''t you agree happily? Not only that, but you''ll give him youth support. In this way, the relationship between you and him is much closer than that between me and him. You don''t care. Why should I care? "


    "You - I haven''t had a chance to beat people in a long time."


    Jing Hongming, who is not good at arguing with each other at ordinary times, is forced to say this kind of words. From this, Lao Xie can do too much.


    But old Xie was fearless: "you can stop and fight. Who is afraid of whom? I''m a nobody anyway, but you''re the famous chief of the supreme Security Bureau. "


    When Lao Xie said this, his tone was incomparably relaxed.


    But Jing Hongming can hear him say "nobody" these four words, the tone unintentionally brings out the desolation.


    In the past, Longteng, who once ruled the world in April, would be a nobody?


    Of course not.


    But for his motherland, he was willing to retreat in the most brilliant time of his life and career, went to the remote country and became a nobody.


    Without great perseverance and lofty spirit of sacrifice, we can''t do this.


    Jing Hongming''s eyes darkened and said in a low voice, "we are sorry for you."


    "It''s no use talking about it."


    Old Xie disdained to curl one''s lips, changed the topic: "did you say with her?"


    "Well."


    "Do you think she will inform the devil?"


    "Certainly."


    Jinghongming replied with a positive tone: "now her heart should be very chaotic - she was injured in the body, I have some heart to say."


    Old Xie but light said: "she can bear to let the south to die, what do you have no heart?"


    "She is true love to the south."


    Jing Hongming pleads for the flower night God.


    Lao Xie did not speak. He took out a cigarette and lit one.How could he not see that the love of Hua Ye Shen to Li Nan Nan Nan was true?


    Just think that she clearly knows what will happen next, but never tell Li Nanan, Lao Xie will feel uncomfortable.


    True love is not like this.


    Should be for the true love person, can do anything.


    Like Yue Zitong.


    That some two women, never tell people how much she loves Li Nanfang, even when she can use him, she is not soft hearted.


    But when Li Nanfang needs her, she can abandon all the hard work to find him.


    After thinking of Yue Zitong, Lao Xie felt much more comfortable.


    Jing Hong''s life also lit a cigarette.


    I didn''t smoke.


    Put it out of the window of the car, and let the dark red cigarette end be brighter by the wind outside the window.


    Soon, a cigarette was blown away by the wind.


    When Jinghong life released her finger, she said, "I''m not sure now. After the devil goes to the golden triangle, will things get worse?"


    "No more."


    Xie Qingshang shook his head, looked out of the window and whispered: "things have been very bad. How bad can it be? "


    Yeah.


    It''s already bad. Where can it be worse?


    Li Nanfang thinks the same way.


    Since he has been for fish, let Sui Yueyue slaughter when there is no residual force of resistance, then let it be.


    There is a saying that life is sometimes like strong and treacherous. Since you can''t resist, you can enjoy it with closed eyes.


    This sentence is most appropriate to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    A long time later, the month of Sui Dynasty raised her head.


    Her face was red and she looked very charming.


    Li Nanfang looked at her, silent for a moment, changed the topic: "is this the surprise you gave me?"


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Sui month asked: "you can let the future queen, take the initiative to lucky you."


    Li Nanfang sighed.


    He really didn''t want to talk.


    He was shameless enough.


    But now he knew that compared with Sui Yueyue, it was absolutely nothing to compare.


    "This is not a surprise for you."


    Sui Yue''s lips did not come off my ears


    Just before Li Nanfang was pushed back, Sui Yueyue once told him to give him three big tricks, a surprise, to force him to submit to her.


    Sui Yueyue''s three tricks, he has seen.


    One by one, more fierce, so that he did not have any strength to fight back, only quail like necks, shivering.


    As for the Queen''s lucky future, what''s the surprise for her?


    But Sui Yueyue now tells him that his legs have not been sawed off.


    Li Nanfang felt that in his mind, as if there was a bomb, it exploded, and he could no longer hear any sound.


    As long as it is an individual, it can''t be accepted.


    "You, you lied to me."


    I don''t know how long it took for Li Nanfang to wake up.


    His brain again gave orders to the toes of his feet to move them to Lao Tzu. After he was still unconscious, he was so angry that he wanted to rush to the woman and hold the woman''s neck, yelling that he would not play like this.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t pay any more attention to him, just raised her hand and slapped her fingers.


    The whole world, slowly brightening.


    Around the corner of the cave where Li Nanfang is, there are spotlights slowly lighting up.


    In this way, it can effectively protect Li NanFang''s eyes in the dark environment from being stabbed by white light.


    When the light was so bright that Li could see a meter away, he saw his legs, his feet.


    His legs, from below the knee, were placed in a small rollover freezer.


    On the glass door of the freezer, a round hole was dug out, just enough to hold his leg.


    His legs were wrapped in thick white gauze.


    In this way, it can effectively prevent the cold air in the freezer from spreading out.


    Two chains, also wrapped in gauze, were locked under the knees.


    Looking at his left leg, Li Nanfang, as if in a dream, earned it hard.


    Locked in the freezer that leg, still have no feeling.


    Sui Yueyue came over, knelt on one knee on the carpet, lifted the glass cover of the freezer, and explained, "to create the illusion that your legs have been sawn off, I have not only asked people to give you local anesthesia, but also specially used the freezer for you. Under your knee, where there is still consciousness, cut the wound with a knife. Don''t worry, it''s just a superficial skin injury that can be ignored for you


    In order to increase Li Nanan''s sense of reality that his legs were sawn off, Sui Yueyue asked people to apply an appropriate amount of chili oil on the small wounds.


    The taste of this thing on the wound will be so sour that you can try it if you are interested.


    Using the current dark environment, Li Nanfang can''t see his legs, so it''s normal to think that his legs have been sawn off.


    Take out Li NanFang''s left leg, put it on his knee, untie those gauze, Sui Yue Yue asked with a smile: "is this a surprise?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang in the firm spit out this word, looking at the Sui moon in the eyes, is full of sincere gratitude.


    People who have not experienced this kind of thing can never feel the true meaning of the sentence "money is a fart compared with a healthy body".


    Sui Yueyue is very clear about Li NanFang''s current feelings. He doesn''t speak any more, but gently unties the gauze for him.


    The gauze, dipped in anesthetic and water, had long been hard and covered with a layer of white ice crumbs.


    When Sui Yueyue untied for him, there were ice flakes falling.


    Soon, his legs and feet showed up.


    The skin is pale.


    If it freezes for another half an hour, it is estimated that the nerves in the legs will be damaged and the legs will really be wasted.


    The Sui moon should be counting the time.


    She took the legs in her arms.


    She was shivering with cold.


    Obviously, there are many ways to warm your legs. Why does Sui Yueyue use the most stupid one?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to think about it.


    When Sui Yueyue finally stopped shaking, Li NanFang''s feet would not slowly feel.


    It hurts.It was as if there were tens of thousands of small needles that kept stabbing on his lower leg.


    Sometimes, it''s a good thing to feel clear pain.


    This proves that the nerves in the body are normal.


    After the sting, Li Nanfang felt itchy again.


    This is also a very normal phenomenon, indicating that the nerves that wake up from the freezing and anesthesia on the legs have started to activate the terminals on the skin.


    When Li Nan Nan tried to move again, his toes were on a warm surface and scratched gently.


    When the sting slowly disappeared and the itch made him endure, his legs returned to normal.


    The chain that locked Li NanFang''s legs has been untied. Now he can kick Sui Yueyue to death with just one strong kick.


    Sui Yueyue should also know, but she still holds her legs in her arms, lowers her head, and croons the song Li Nan Nan likes most.


    Li Nanfang said, "are you not afraid that I will kick you to death?"


    "Afraid."


    Sui Yueyue answered calmly.


    "If you are afraid, you dare to hold me."


    "I''m gambling."


    "Bet on what?"


    In fact, Li Nanfang knew what he was gambling after listening to her saying it was gambling.


    Sui Yueyue is gambling. Li Nanfang, who has met Chen Xiao, dare not do anything to her.


    "I am your woman."


    Sui Yueyue raised her head and looked at him: "no matter before, now or after. No matter how much I have done to apologize to you and make you angry, I am your woman. I think you should know that. How can a real man hurt her because his woman is sorry for him


    Li Nanfang Jie ran a smile: "I am not a real man."


    Sui Yueyue also laughed, as beautiful as a flower: "you are. If you''re not, I won''t have a chance to say that. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what to say.


    Maybe Longcheng city is right. He is an indecisive guy.


    Especially in women, this shortcoming is particularly obvious.


    When he woke up from anesthesia and could not feel his legs, he hated Sui Yueyue to his bones and swore that if God gave him a chance, he would tear her to pieces!


    But now he had the ability to tear her to pieces, but he didn''t.


    It is estimated that God is in the middle of the sky, calling him a soft bone.


    Scold it, anyway, it doesn''t hurt or itch.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang has vowed to Sui Yueyue in the name of his teacher''s mother. After that, he will submit to others'' pomegranate skirt, isn''t he?


    A man''s real vow must never be broken.


    It can''t even be forced by God.


    This is the bottom line for real men!


    Standing in the bright sunshine again, with blue sky and white clouds on top of your head, stepping on the green grass, wearing comfortable clothes, embracing the breeze with your arms outstretched, and taking a deep breath of fresh air with your eyes closed, it is not very good.


    When he opened his eyes and looked down, he saw a sea of poppies up to thousands of acres. Only then did Li Nanfang know that the cave was actually in the core of the Southern District.


    Standing here, you can see a pair of young brothers with live ammunition, looming in the woods.


    Looking back at the cave mouth, Li Nanfang is like Nanke''s dream.


    "This cave has existed for thousands of years. It is a waste to use this place as a cave for weapons instead of making good use of it. "


    Sui Yueyue, who also put on a suit of clothes, stood beside Li Nanfang and said to him, "the broadest place here is enough to build a palace. What''s more, I was surprised that not only the terrain was flat, but also there were several springs and dozens of natural vents. It can ensure that the diet does not deteriorate. If we put it in the war time, it would be a perfect Tibetan army cave. It could hold tens of thousands of people at least, and it would be more than enough to stay in it for three or five years. "


    Looking at the bamboo building in the sea of poppies, Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and asked, "have you made use of this place?"


    "It took me two months, and with the help of large equipment, tens of thousands of people were used, which is a slight achievement."


    Sui Yueyue''s voice, with the pride of hiding.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care much about her achievements. She just asked, "what do you want to do?"


    If Sui Yueyue had no ambition, she would never have spent so much energy to develop karst caves.


    What''s more, he racked his brains to capture Li Nanfang alive and pretended to saw off his legs and sent them to Yue Zitong.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll report to you carefully after you''ve completely calmed down."


    Sui Yueyue smiles and says, "now, there is a young girl who is invincible, but is in despair. She is waiting for you to rescue her."


    This young and invincible little beauty, of course, is Chen Xiao.


    Just two hours ago, she got into a van again.


    The handle of the van is made of toughened glass, just like a propaganda car with a monkey in a circus.Chen Xiao can''t understand what kind of tricks Sui Yueyue wants to play - she has long recognized her fate, so she can do it casually.


    Otherwise, what can happen?


    Just to Chen Xiao''s surprise, Michelle just drove her to a dark place, turned on the light and stood outside the car. She glared at her like a wolf for a while, and sent her back to the bamboo building.


    "What do you want to play with in Sui Yueyue


    Tied to a chair and covered with black cloth, Chen Xiao''s head began to ache, but he didn''t think of any reason.


    There was a heavy footstep in the corridor outside the door.


    Chen Xiaoli that is, tilt his head, listen to the ear, feel the heart pounding.


    She did not understand the knowledge of criminal investigation, but with instinct, the sound of heavy footsteps, her mind floated the appearance of a person.


    This is a man with a strong back and a long beard.


    Should be about 40 years old, with a ferocious face and fierce eyes.


    On bare arm, protuberant a piece of tendon flesh.


    There''s a scary tattoo on it.


    This is not the "Prince Charming" that girls want.


    This is a beast.


    She''s scared, she''s going to scream -- don''t come!


    However, Michelle, who had been damned for ten thousand times, put a piece of cloth in her mouth, so that no matter how hard she tried, she could only utter the whine of despair.


    Heavy footstep sound, slowly stopped in front of Chen Xiao face, tears wet black cloth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Chen Xiaoduo wants to scream or cry.


    But at present, she can only make a whine nasal sound, struggling desperately.


    Michelle is a professional mercenary. She is very skilled in binding people. If she can be broken away by Chen Xiao, she is not qualified to be the bodyguard of sister Yue.


    Chen Xiao''s hard struggle, not only did not break free, but also made the rope tied with wrist and ankle tighter and more painful.


    The pain sobered her up and realized that all her struggles were in vain.


    She mistakenly thought that she was going to take the drama.


    It''s not a man''s hand, it''s a dress.


    After Chen Xiao realized it, he was a little puzzled. He really didn''t understand how the beast dressed her.


    "Does he still want to follow the example of the ancients, to have a few drinks with me before he can achieve good things?"


    It has to be said that Chen Xiao''s brain hole is big enough.


    It''s naive, too.


    The beast dressed her and put his hand behind her head.


    This is to untie her blindfold.


    The black cloth was taken away, but Chen Xiao closed his eyes tightly.


    She didn''t want to see the ferocity of the Beast - if she couldn''t escape the devastation of fate, she would enjoy it with her eyes closed.


    Who the hell said a word?


    That makes sense.


    At least, this can paralyze Chen Xiao. When she is hurt, she remembers this man in her mind. He is her favorite man.


    In this way, she would feel much better.


    The beast pulled the cloth out of her mouth again, and she could shout.


    Chen Xiao didn''t shout.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The beast was a little surprised that Chen Xiao didn''t make a sound of screaming or cursing.


    Aunt just don''t talk -- Chen Xiaoxin sneer in the heart, say so, the body suddenly again dramatic shudder.


    The voice of the beast seems familiar.


    It''s very much like the stupid Li Nanfang who saw off his legs in Sui Yueyue.


    Chen opened her eyes fiercely.


    Then she saw Li Nanfang.


    "I am dreaming, or I am hallucinating. Otherwise, how can you see this idiot with broken leg standing in front of me alive? "


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Nanfang, and after a long time, he said to himself in his heart.


    "Stupid?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the child''s eyes were not right, worried raised his hand, patted her face.


    Chen Xiao wakes up and slowly looks down at Li NanFang''s feet.


    Li Nanfang did stand in front of her with his two feet.


    "This is your leg?"


    Chen Xiao finally spoke, his voice incomparably calm and calm.


    "It''s not mine. Is it yours?"


    Li Nanfang raised his legs and rolled the bottom of his trousers to reveal the wrist of his right foot.


    "Where is your hand?"


    Chen Xiao spoke again.


    Some wonder how this child can be so calm Li Nanfang, do not know why she asked his hand, put his right hand in front of her eyes, shaking.


    Chen Xiao also said, "don''t be a few, and put it on my mouth."


    Li Nanfang finally understood what she was going to do, sighed and put his hand on her mouth.


    As he expected, Chen Xiao opened his mouth and bit his hand.


    It''s hard.


    There''s blood coming out.


    Li NanFang''s body began to shiver, but he couldn''t pull it back.


    He can see that Chen Xiao is still immersed in her world.


    To put it bluntly, she has closed herself up. Only in this way can she keep her cool.


    If you want to pull her out of the closed world, you can''t be anxious, otherwise it will leave her some sequelae.


    If her right hand was bitten by her, it would be regarded as a gold medal for the treatment of her sequelae.


    Boss Li has always been a generous man. He doesn''t care about money. It just hurts a little.


    "It''s a dream. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Chen Xiao finally loosened his mouth and put out his little tongue to lick the blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s because you didn''t bite your own hand."


    Li Nanfang whispered to her and knelt on one knee to untie the rope for her.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao with blood in his mouth laughed: "Lao Li, you seem to be proposing marriage to me like this."


    "Is it?"


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "well, it''s really like it."


    "Do you want me to marry you


    "it seems that you has the final say."


    Li Nanfang first untied her feet tied to the chair, and then untied the rope on her wrist. Just as she was about to stand up, Chen Xiao suddenly stretched out her hands and threw herself on him.Li Nanfang instinctively hugged her and fell to the ground.


    "How did you come?"


    Chen Xiao lies on Li NanFang''s chest, looks down at his eyes and asks softly.


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to answer, she asked, "how did you come?"


    When she asked this for the first time, her voice was incomparably quiet, as if in a dream.


    When asked the second time, he was already trembling.


    The third time, but with a cry.


    The fourth time, it was crying out.


    The fifth time - she beat Li NanFang''s chest hard and cried: "how can you come here! You''re a fool. Damn it ten thousand times. Do you know how scared I am? I want to die. Woo, woo, woo. Fool, you are a fool, Chen Dali is a fool! How can two idiots, who can''t even protect me, have the face to live? "


    Li Nanfang was beaten and scratched by her, his chest hurt, but he was relieved.


    This is what he is familiar with.


    My sister-in-law''s calm appearance just now is really frightening.


    Chen Xiao came out of her own closed heart prison because she felt the clear smell of blood after biting Li NanFang''s hand.


    Li Nanfang has been scratching and beating for a long time, but she is still angry.


    He opened his mouth and bit him on the shoulder.


    Well, seeing that she didn''t scold the fool wrong, Li Nanfang decided to forgive her and give up his body to feed her.


    Chen Xiao didn''t bite his flesh this time.


    She opened her mouth to bite people, just to vent the deep fear in her heart.


    It''s like, at last, she let go of her heavy burden.


    It''s time to have a good rest.


    So Chen Xiao, who still bit Li NanFang''s shoulder in his mouth, quietly sleeps in the past.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to sleep.


    After being anesthetized by grand Kohler, he has been sleeping too long.


    Alice didn''t want him to sleep either, so she opened the door gently and came in.


    Li Nanfang, looking up, rolled her eyes: "help me to hold her up."


    Alice, who is more than 1.8 meters tall, is not as strong as Michelle, but she can lift Chen Xiao, who weighs less than 100 Jin, without any problem.


    "I''ll take good care of her, don''t worry. Sister Yue, wait for you outside


    Alice said in a low voice, lowering her head and avoiding Li Nan Nan''s eyes.


    She didn''t want to explain why she didn''t stop or warn Li Nanfang in advance.


    "I''m just a vase. I''m just a juggle."


    Alice turned to the south, and said, as she walked up and down on her forehead.


    Big big tears, crackling down on Chen Xiao''s face.


    Pear with rain like face, more and more clean.


    Low sobs, echoing in the room, mixed with joy.


    Li Nanfang used a light kiss to tell Alice, "although you are a vase at the mercy of others, it''s mine alone."


    In almost any Gang, there will be a little brother named Scar.


    There is such a person in the south of the golden triangle.


    Although the name of scar is not pleasant to hear, and there is bound to be a scar on his face, almost all the younger brothers called scar are very lucky.


    Otherwise, he would have been cut to death by that knife.


    Scar is not only lucky, but also smart.


    It was his cleverness that allowed him to avoid the two great cleanings of Helan Xiaoxin and Sui Yueyue.


    Sometimes, to be a little brother is the greatest wisdom.


    In the era of Cha Cuo, scar was the guard of poppy valley.


    He witnessed with his own eyes how the family of the old boss lived forever in the fire.


    Once upon a time, Xinjie and the guy named Li Nanfang are close to each other like the happiest lovers in the world in the flower sea of poppy valley.


    As time goes by, the sea has changed into a land of change. In the past, the old boss found that the bones and dregs were rotten. After leaving the golden triangle, the new sister never came back.


    The boss of the Southern District of the golden triangle has also become the more ambitious sister Yue.


    But the only thing that hasn''t changed is Li Nanfang, who used to be the boss.


    He used to sit at that table with his new elder sister, and now he is sitting at that table with elder sister Yue.


    "Do, just be a man like Mr. Li. No matter who the boss of the golden triangle is, he can get the treatment that our generation envies. "


    When scar sighed in his heart, he got a foot on his buttock.


    Then, the sound of small head''s low voice scolded: "grass, what do you always look at, do not want to live?"


    Scar wants to live, of course, and wants to live better.


    This is in line with Li NanFang''s point of view.


    "Is there a sense of deja vu?"


    Just as Li Nanfang was sitting on his chair, holding a glass of wine and slowly around, Sui Yueyue spoke.It seems that she specially asked the old man in the Southern District about how he LAN Xiaoxin entertained Li Nanfang when he first came to poppy Valley, and then she tried to restore the scene of last year.


    Both the style of the tables and chairs, or the place placed in the sea of flowers, are the same as last year.


    "Yes."


    Li Nan nodded: "however, accompany my woman, not the same."


    "No one will ever feel like that again."


    Sui Yueyue gently shakes her glass and says confidently.


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Sui Yueyue raised his glass, touched him lightly, and said, "I''m a little surprised."


    Looking at the poppy swaying in the breeze, Li Nanfang said, "because of my peace?"


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue was silent for a moment, and then asked, "is the status of teacher''s mother in your mind really so important?"


    After Li Nan Nan regained his freedom, he did not immediately show great power and strangled Sui Yueyue because he had surrendered to Sui Yueyue in the name of his teacher''s mother.


    "Without my mother, there would be no me. If I break my oath to you, I will be no different from you. "


    Li Nanfang said faintly: "the teacher''s mother will cry when she learns about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Li Nanfang has long vowed that he would rather die than let his mother cry for him.


    Although the oath sounds ridiculous, and in recent years, he did not know how many times his mother cried for him.


    But he still kept his promise.


    Especially in the name of the teacher''s mother, after swearing to Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue was the first and destined to be the last to coerce Li Nanfang to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother.


    If this happens next time, Li Nanfang will definitely bite his tongue and commit suicide immediately, and will not give anyone any chance.


    Although it is a coward''s behavior to bite his mother''s tongue.


    But people are dead. Who cares?


    "She --"


    Sui Yueyue was a little strange. As soon as she said these three words, she was coldly interrupted by Li Nanfang: "I don''t want to hear these two words from you in the future."


    Sui Yueyue''s face, immediately white, slowly straight up waist.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what she will feel.


    In a word, he hated this woman to say the great word "teacher mother".


    Because every time she said it, she would make Li Nanan feel more guilty about his teacher''s mother.


    "Do you think you''re good?"


    Sui Yueyue spoke with a cold tone.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Sui Yueyue said: "still feel, like me such ungrateful woman, not qualified to mention the teacher''s mother?"


    Li Nanfang curled his lips: "you know it."


    In Sui Yueyue''s mouth, there was an obvious taunt: "Li Nanfang, do you think that you are the beloved of heaven. You are not only a natural mother, but also better than a mother''s teacher''s mother. Besides, such as Yue Zi Tong, He Lan Xiaoxin and other gifted girls around her, she looks elegant and elegant, and takes both black and white together --"


    the more Li Nan Nan listens, he interrupts She said, "I don''t think so."


    "That''s what you think!"


    Sui Yueyue suddenly leaned forward, and her forehead almost touched his forehead, staring at him fiercely: "maybe, you will quibble that you can achieve great achievements at present because you have suffered too much and suffered too much before. So you have enough reason and qualification to enjoy what you have right now. "


    I don''t know why, when Sui Yueyue put on a pair of female leopard appearance, Li Nanfang was actually a little afraid.


    If he had not grasped the armrest of the chair with his left hand, he might have jumped up immediately and fled, instead of pretending to be calm like this: "isn''t it?"


    "No!"


    Sui Yueyue almost exhausted all his strength and roared out this sentence.


    The blue tendons around his neck were taut up, and his saliva sprayed all over his face.


    Li Nanfang directly to spray silly, only staring at her.


    "Li Nanfang, please remember that what I said today will only tell you once."


    Sui Yueyue''s chest heaved violently and his voice was a little hoarse: "you are just a lucky man. That''s all. "


    Li Nanfang instinctively explained: "how can I be lucky? If I were lucky, would I be abandoned by my parents from birth? I have suffered so much since I was a child? "


    "You have a teacher''s mother."


    Sui Yueyue once again mentioned the term "teacher''s mother". She didn''t care about Li NanFang''s request that she should not say this word just now.


    Li Nanfang has a teacher''s mother, who is not a girl of ordinary people.


    That''s the first lady of the Yue family in Beijing, mainland China.


    No matter how bad the old man she married, how bad, will not change her noble origin.


    Li Nanfang also has a good teacher.


    His teacher was famous all over the world as early as more than 20 years ago. He was worshipped by the Chinese military. In April of December, blood eagle was grateful for his injury.


    Xie Qingshang has a wife named Xue Xinghan.


    Xue Xinghan himself was also born in the powerful Xue family in Sichuan.


    "Anyone who has such a teacher''s mother and such a teacher, under their careful guidance and strict control, should be able to achieve certain achievements."


    Sui Yueyue took a deep breath and continued, "but it''s not worth showing off."


    Li Nanfang wanted to show off his achievements.


    But as soon as his mouth opened, he was blocked back by the month of Sui: "even if it is a dog, under their strict requirements, the result may be higher than you."


    Li Nanfang blushed.


    This is angry.


    How does this woman talk?


    You ask teachers and mothers to keep a dog to see if they can match him!


    Sui Yueyue didn''t care how angry Li Nanfang was, but he said quickly and clearly: "do you think you are great? Hey hey, if it wasn''t for the double care of my mother, fourth uncle Xie and tenth uncle Jinghong, what qualifications would you have to be engaged to become an unmarried couple more than ten years ago with Yue Zitong? "The red on Li NanFang''s face has been reduced.


    It seems that what Gai said seems to be true. If it wasn''t for the relationship between his teacher and his mother, he would have no right to see Yue Zitong as his fiancee at the age of 13, not to mention ordering Yue Zitong as his fiancee.


    Sui Yueyue continued: "if it''s not for the care of these people, Li Nanfang, how can you live in this world leisurely after occupying the eldest lady of Helan family in Beijing? Is it up to you to fight? Or thick skinned? "


    Li NanFang''s face returned to normal.


    Or because Sui Yueyue was right.


    After occupying Helan Xiaoxin in Jindi club, no matter who was right and who was wrong, if Yue Zitong was not Yue Zitong, could that demon girl spare him so lightly?


    This is a real world in which no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you will be defeated by one shot.


    No matter how thick you are, you can''t stop a knife.


    Even if he can block and dodge bullets, he will not be able to live in China. He has been chased by many killers and wolves all over the world.


    "Because you have a good teacher''s mother, a good teacher and a good fiancee, you can get along like a fish in water. You are conceited and proud."


    Sui Yueyue''s face and tone also returned to normal. She sat back in her chair and looked at the patrol team flashing from time to time in the distant woods, and said faintly, "what about me? Since I was a child, I have lived in a remote country. My parents are just primary school culture. When I was a child, my biggest dream was to have a beautiful flowered skirt and eat fried chicken legs in a clean restaurant like the legendary city people. "


    "But my parents can''t give me, and even can''t afford to study well, because there''s always too much farm work for me to help."


    When Sui Yueyue talked about her childhood, although her face was calm, her voice was filled with resentment that deaf people could hear: "at that time, I thought, how can children in the city study carefree, but I don''t even have money to buy textbooks? Are two legged people, why is the fate so different?


    I didn''t know this world was like this until I was a few years older.


    This is my destiny.


    If I want to change my fate, I will no longer be like my peers in the village. I will marry and have children when I am 17 or 18. I will continue to have a thousand years of hardship, but not better. Then I must study hard. "


    "Studying hard is the only chance for me to change my destiny."


    Holding up the glass, Sui Yueyue drank a lot.


    She drank too much, and the wine trickled down the corner of her mouth and onto her white shirt.


    It''s like dripping blood.


    She raised her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth, and looked at Li Nanfang, who had nothing to say: "so, I studied hard and spent all my time outside the farm work and housework on my study. But what if I try that hard? "


    Learning, sometimes, is not a luxury for children of poor families.


    They have a good study of the heart, but their own teaching environment, teachers, have greatly constrained their growth rate.


    Even if they keep in mind what the teacher knows and turn over several textbooks.


    But do old teachers in remote areas know what Olympiad Mathematics is?


    Can you say that you spend energy and money to learn English well for many years, but you can''t use it once after graduation?


    Learning, just like playing chess, is wrong step by step.


    If the foundation is not well established, the success of catching up is very slim.


    What''s more, when Sui Yueyue was in high school, she often cut classes and went home to do farm work.


    Otherwise, her family may not be able to make it this year.


    "But I was lucky, because I was admitted to a junior college when I took the college entrance examination."


    When Sui Yueyue said this, she finally had a normal smile on her face: "so, I was eager to learn and learn. In those three years, as long as I was awake, I learned from textbooks. But - his! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang, who listened attentively, asked subconsciously.


    "After studying hard for three years in University, it''s useless to find a job after graduation."


    "Which university did you go to and what major did you study?"


    "Police academy."


    Sui Yueyue indifferent answer: "professional is criminal investigation."


    "You graduated from police academy?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised and looked at her: "before, how could I not see that you have a little shadow of the police?"


    "That''s because when I was looking for a job after graduation, I found that I wanted to be a policeman like bailing''er."


    Sui Yueyue laughed and whispered, "there are only two roads."


    After hearing her mention of Bai ling''er, Li Nanfang suddenly remembered that he seemed to know a little policewoman named bailing''er.


    White officer''s appearance, also immediately in front of him slowly rises.


    Before Li Nanan''s "cukuai", Sui Yueyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked, "you don''t want to know, which two roads are the only way to put on that dress?"After being disturbed by the month of Sui Dynasty, Li Nan Nan replied angrily: "in addition to sending money and sleeping with others, which two can it be?"


    Sui moon Leng next, and then light hum: "hum, you know."


    "What''s so hard about it?"


    Li Nanfang seemed to recover from her attack and sarcastically said, "I once talked to Bai ling''er about such topics. She said that as long as they are graduates of the police academy, they can basically find the right job after graduation. Her origin should be no better than you. But why can they make achievements without giving gifts or doing anything with others. And you are worried about finding a job? You can''t do it yourself


    "I, didn''t I say that? When I was in high school, my parents always told me to go home to work. "


    Sui Yueyue was a little embarrassed and blushed: "if I could study hard, I would definitely -"


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words: "you and I are in great trouble here, and you can strike me hard, have a fart relationship?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Sui Yueyue bit her lower lip hard and said coldly, "if I were you, I could have such a good teacher''s mother, such a good teacher, so good fiancee, even if I were with one eye closed, I could achieve more brilliant achievements than you."


    After a pause, she went on to say, "not to be caught alive or pushed back by a woman you despise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Li Nanfang was said to be angry, old face red, very want to refute, or simply start.


    Now he can move freely. According to his force value, there is no one in hundreds of meters. Even if he has, he can get rid of those people and then finish Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue, of course, knew this, but she didn''t care.


    As long as Li Nanfang swears in the name of his teacher''s mother, no matter how embarrassed he is at present, he does not dare to do anything about her.


    Sure enough, in Sui Yueyue, who was holding a cup of wine, he could see Li NanFang''s right hand holding the armrest of the chair. There was an obvious blue muscle on the back of his hand, and his breath was obviously heavy, but there was no movement.


    I caught his weakness.


    Sui Yueyue thought in her heart, and her contentment rose from the top of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes.


    She did not think wrong, no matter how bad Li Nanfang is, she will not hurt Sui Yueyue even after swearing in the name of his teacher''s mother.


    At most, he also said with hate: "you and I beep so much, it''s sarcasm and sarcasm, and tell you about your unfortunate past, just to remind me that you used my carelessness to capture me alive and push me back?"


    "Of course not."


    Sui Yueyue denied: "I''m not so boring, not to mention that necessary."


    "That is to hope that I will give up the Golden Triangle completely and promise not to provoke you again in the future?"


    "No


    "What is that?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "what you have done in this period of time is not to eliminate the influence of Helan Xiaoxin and me and dominate the golden triangle?"


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk."


    Sui Yueyue stood up, stretched out his right hand to Li Nanfang, elegant posture, but also with the noble affectation.


    As soon as you look at it, you can see that she has practiced this action many times.


    "What are you going to do? I don''t want to walk now."


    Li Nanfang said bitterly in his mouth, but he stood up and took her arm according to her meaning.


    The setting sun is about to set, and the red gold sunlight sprinkles down, which adds a romantic color to the world.


    She walked in the sea of flowers, talking and laughing in a low voice. The wind blew her hair and hit him in the face. Under the envious gaze of those patrolmen in the distance, all men would like to enjoy the warm moment.


    No matter how unwilling Li Nan is in his heart, he is envied by people.


    They returned to the cave.


    The cave has been operated as a base camp in the Sui Dynasty. There will be a group of armed soldiers guarding here 24 hours a day.


    After seeing sister Yue and Mr. Li coming, they walked to the distance.


    South of the cave mouth, there is a cliff protruding.


    A chest length stainless steel guardrail is installed on the edge of the cliff, which can provide maximum safety for those who stand on the edge and look out from afar.


    Standing here, looking to the southeast and the west, you can catch half of the golden triangle.


    The greening rate of the golden triangle, if not the highest in the world, should be about the same.


    Most of these vegetation are forests, bamboo forests, and tea trees all over the mountains.


    Kui can be said to be heard everywhere singing birds, back and forth there is the sound of water.


    In particular, green golden triangle between the ups and downs of the mountains, but also floating light white fog.


    If it wasn''t for the poppies that were scattered one by one like psoriasis, this place would be a fairyland on earth.


    "Well, is this place beautiful?"


    Sui moon Fu in the railing, eyes with a clear color of greed.


    From what she looked like, she wanted to make the place smaller and put it in her pocket.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Li Nanfang sincerely replied: "it is more beautiful than many so-called natural oxygen bars. But I think it would be more beautiful without those poppies. "


    As if I didn''t hear Li NanFang''s words, Sui Yueyue raised her finger to the tea tree on the mountain in the East: "do you know that in the past year, it was just a piece of wild grass and disordered woods?"


    Li Nanfang looked over there and asked, "are those tea trees planted by you?"


    "Not only over there, but there - all the tea trees are planted by me."


    Sui Yueyue pointed to several places one after another, and finally fell into a poppy field far away in the West: "after autumn at the latest, the poppy fields there will disappear and be replaced by tea trees."


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "how, you have to uproot all poppies and start planting tea?"


    "All eradicated? Are you kidding me


    Sui Yueyue gave him a charming white eye, said: "if all are eradicated, then what can I rely on to support these hundreds of brothers."


    Without waiting for Li Nanan to say anything, Sui Yueyue looked at the poppy Valley again and said in a low voice, "except for the 3000 mu land in the poppy Valley in the original four regions of the golden triangle, the poppies in other places will be eradicated and planted with tea trees within two years. In order to plant these tea trees, I have employed dozens of old tea farmers and tea tree technicians from the mainlandLi Nanfang was confused by what she said.


    He has already known that Sui Yueyue, in order to dominate the golden triangle, has wiped out the leaders of the other three regions and has become the real leader of the golden triangle.


    He thought that after the four major opium poppy planting areas were integrated into one in the Sui and Yueyue dynasties, we should try our best to expand the planting area and sell drugs to the whole world.


    But in fact, unlike what he thought, Sui Yueyue, after eradicating the leaders of the other three regions, not only did he not vigorously cultivate opium poppy, but he had to eradicate all the poppies in the three regions, leaving only the thousands of acres of land in the poppy valley.


    "What on earth is she going to do?"


    Looking at the Sui month when her whole body was covered with a light gold halo, Li Nanfang suddenly felt that she was so mysterious.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t look at him, but he knew what he was thinking: "you should be very clear that with the rapid development of science and technology, the demand for products in modern society has changed from quantity to quality. In other words, if any product wants to sell well, it must improve its own quality. Drugs, too. "


    Li Nanfang understood.


    Suiyueyue did not want to be a tea seller by killing the bosses of the other three regions, eradicating the drugs they once controlled and planting scented tea.


    Instead, it is planned to reduce the amount of opium poppy cultivation, so as to concentrate on cultivating only the thousands of acres in the poppy valley.


    She is not worried that the other three complete poppies will affect the drug income of the golden triangle.


    There are fewer drugs, but the price can be increased.


    It''s like the difference between gold and iron.


    If gold can be seen everywhere, and iron ore on that point of production, then it should be gold sold by ton, iron by gram.


    If heroin costs 10 yuan a gram, it can now be sold for 40 yuan or more.


    As for whether the addicts all over the world will be too expensive, it is not the consideration of Sui Yue Yue.


    There is no need to worry that the market will be replaced by drug bases such as the Golden Crescent after the drug supply in the golden triangle is greatly reduced.


    The bag of a certain brand is just a bag. A bag that doesn''t cost a few hundred yuan has more uses, but it''s worth tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan. In this case, are not people crying and shouting to buy?


    Sui Yueyue only need to strictly control the quality, so that the Golden Triangle products, must be fine.


    To put it bluntly, her drugs are only for high-end customers.


    For example, those who can''t even eat food, and want to rely on deception to succeed in drug abuse, let the drug base such as jinxinyue fight for it.


    Drugs also have brands.


    What Sui Yueyue wants to do now is to strive to make the drug a certain horse in the bag.


    In this way, it can not only reduce the cultivation area of opium poppy, but also benefit more from it. It can also make the national anti drug department shift the focus of "concern" to drug bases such as the Golden Crescent, which can be described as killing one stone with one stone.


    Of course, Sui Yueyue still has a long way to go to realize her wish.


    First of all, keeping her in control of the golden triangle is the most important link.


    That''s why she would do anything to keep the Golden Triangle firmly in her hands at all costs.


    In order to control the Golden Triangle thoroughly, the biggest worry of Sui Yueyue was the mainland.


    No matter how many ways she tries to eradicate the cancer, she will.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t pay any attention to the three countries, including Myanmar, Thailand and Laos, which are close to the golden triangle and are always on the verge of encirclement and suppression.


    In the past, when the four regions of the Golden Triangle fought on their own, the joint anti drug forces of the three countries jumped up and down for decades without any success.


    What''s more, now that Sui Yueyue has dominated the golden triangle, the power is highly concentrated?


    As for the Interpol, which is mostly composed of western countries - in Sui Yueyue''s view, their best future is to make movies.


    Because only on the screen, they can show their skills and make the drug lords die.


    After a brief description of his plan to take the high-quality drugs and brand line, Sui Yueyue took out a box of cigarettes and handed it to Li Nanfang: "now, do you know what I''m going to do?"


    "Well."


    Li Nanfang took the cigarette and took it in his hand but didn''t smoke it: "I don''t know."


    Sui Yueyue stunned: "I said so clear, you do not know?"


    "Is there anything strange about this?"


    "No


    Sui Yueyue shakes her head: "you are a no brain."


    "It''s a miracle, too."


    Li Nanfang nodded in admiration.


    No brain person, can mix so moist, want money money, want beautiful woman to have beautiful woman, not a miracle, what can it be.


    Looking at Li Nanfang with a narcissistic look on his face, Sui Yueyue couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Li Nanfang immediately raised his hand and fanned in front of his nose: "it stinks."


    "I hate it, you."


    Sui Yueyue raised her feet and gently kicked him in the leg. She was a pretty girl, and she didn''t look like a big drug lord."Let''s go back to Castle Peak, and I will make you happy."


    Li Nanfang slowly raised his hand, put it on her face, and said sincerely, "take the golden triangle and all that happened as a dream. When you get back to Castle Peak, your dream will wake up. At that time, you can go to our company as the boss. Still, we don''t have to worry about safety. "


    Sui month mouth hook, head slowly back, avoid his hand.


    Li Nanfang was a little disappointed.


    The words came from his heart.


    He dares to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother, if Sui Yueyue agrees.


    "South, you really don''t know me. I''ve never understood me. "


    Sui Yueyue bowed her head and looked at the more and more dark light under the cliff, some disappointed said.


    Li Nanfang frowned: "don''t you just want to be the queen of the golden triangle? But the queen here is basically comparable to our company - "


    "


    Sui Yueyue interrupted him, looked up at him and said in a very serious manner, "what I want is not the kind of queen you think."


    "What kind of queen do you want?"


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang felt the cool air coming up from the bottom of his feet.


    Sure enough, I heard Sui Yueyue say almost every word: "the queen I want to be is the queen who can promulgate laws."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    As feudal society was swept away mercilessly by the tide of history, the world was full of princesses, princes, queens and so on.


    When a little girl is beautiful, she will be called a little princess.


    If a little boy is clever and sensible, he will be called a little prince.


    A young woman''s cool and gorgeous atmosphere is strong, and they are crooked by those single dogs as Queen.


    If we put it in feudal society, we would describe people in this way. This person would have been caught in prison and lost his head as a rebel.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who is deeply poisoned by modern queen culture, even if she thinks highly of the Sui Dynasty and thinks that she wants to be the queen of the golden triangle, she doesn''t dare to think about it. Her ambition is so great that she wants to be a queen who can enact laws.


    Or the head of state.


    What is the Fuehrer?


    Only the head of a country can be qualified to promulgate the constitution.


    "Sui moon, again, you don''t understand the face of the south, I didn''t understand it for a long time


    "I said, I want to build a country in the golden triangle."


    Sui Yueyue asked slowly, "south, did you hear clearly this time?"


    "Listen, hear, hear."


    The most important thing to say three times is not enough. Li Nanfang also raised his hand and rubbed his face several times to prove that he was not dreaming.


    "Surprised?"


    "No, no surprise."


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "I think you may have a fever. Moon, let''s go back to Castle Peak. There are ghosts in this place, which can make you insane. "


    To say that boss Li''s biggest dream is to eat and wait for death, which is obviously self humility.


    His biggest dream is to be an ambitious young man who can count money, count his hand cramps, and sleep until he wakes up naturally. He sells southern silk stockings to all over the world, and then cooperates with David and Mr. Wilson to develop No. 1 to save hundreds of millions of women suffering from gynecological diseases.


    Is this dream great enough?


    After all, there will be no more than 500 people in the world who can do what he wants.


    To be one of those 500 people, Li Nanfang can be proud to say that it is his business empire, and he is a great king. In the future, it is not easy to catch a younger and more beautiful younger sister?


    No matter how much he got along, he didn''t dare to think about the establishment of his country.


    Build a country!


    It is to create a new country, with its own laws, its own national flag, its own banknotes, its own army, its own - everything is its own!


    Outsiders come to visit, or buy a cabbage to make a car with green onions -- sorry, please show your passport first.


    If it wasn''t for the guardrail on the cliff, boss Li, who was so dizzy, would probably be able to plunge his head into it.


    "I know you don''t believe I can be a real queen."


    As soon as Sui Yueyue said this, Li Nanfang said, "people all over the world will not believe it. Month, I can tolerate you to sell drugs to earn money, kidnap Chen Xiao, and then use my carelessness to capture me alive and make me ashamed to death. None of this is a matter. I''ll take it as a joke. You don''t have to do it. Really, never. "


    The idea of establishing a country in the Sui and Yueyue frightened boss Li.


    He is incoherent, holding Sui Yueyue''s arm, in the tone of saying this, all have the flavor of pleading.


    "You still care about me. I love it."


    Sui moon is natural, caressing his hand, slowly break his fingers, one by one.


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved and put down his arm.


    Sui Yueyue is right.


    No matter what she did to Li Nanfang, even if he saw off his legs, he would never give up once he found the opportunity not to tear her to pieces.


    But she didn''t actually saw off his leg.


    As long as a woman really loves a man, no matter how much she has done, the man can find the best excuse to forgive her.


    I hope that she can turn back, go home, have children, cook and wash clothes.


    That''s what she should do.


    What country should we establish?


    It''s always scary, OK.


    Sui Yueyue is not frightening.


    Li Nanfang can see her determination and her urgent wish from her more and more bright eyes.


    He was in fear, but also feel powerless.


    He can''t control her.


    When she took the initiative to say that she wanted to establish her country, she had made enough detailed preparations to force Li Nanfang to stop her even if she did not support her.


    Otherwise, something may happen that will make him regret all his life.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be afraid."


    Sui Yueyue raised her hand and arranged the collar of her blue shirt for Li Nanfang. She said in a soft voice, "no matter how big I do, I won''t implicate you.""If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Li Nanfang asked: "dear Queen of the Sui Dynasty, can you tell me the detailed plan for the establishment of the country? I''m concerned about this, not trying to make up for the loopholes in your plan. I hope I can be a witness to the founding of your country. In that way, when I am old and pale, I can boast and compare with others


    Sui Yueyue didn''t care about Li NanFang''s ridicule, and nodded seriously: "OK, I''ll talk to you. First of all, you should thoroughly understand the geographical location and historical development of the golden triangle


    The golden triangle is located at the junction of the three countries of Thailand in Southeast Asia. The Thai government has erected a memorial archway engraved with the word "Golden Triangle", so this area is called "Golden Triangle".


    It has a total area of about 150000-200000 square kilometers. There are more than 3000 natural villages and hundreds of thousands of permanent residents. In addition, there are about 200000 immigrants who have escaped to this place after committing crimes in their own country.


    Laos, which has been fighting with the other two countries for many years, established a special economic zone soon after the new century.


    However, this special economic zone, of course, does not include the areas under the jurisdiction of the Sui and Yueyue dynasties, as well as the three deceased bosses.


    There is a real special economic zone. Everything is sold except drugs and arms.


    According to the development plan of Laos, the future Special Economic Zone will become a big city that can accommodate 200000 people.


    There are casinos, luxury hotels, golf courses, karaoke bars and other high-end entertainment facilities.


    All these will become important profit growth points in the region.


    Among them, casinos mainly attract gamblers from mainland China and Thailand, because gambling is illegal in these two countries.


    According to a website, the overall facilities of the SAR are expected to be completed within a few years, with a total cost of more than $2.25 billion.


    At that time, the SAR will build roads here to facilitate the connection between China and the mainland.


    "They have made a good plan, and over the years, they have made great efforts and achieved certain results."


    Sui Yueyue said here, lit a cigarette, leisurely said: "however, I think the old country is Alice at noon."


    "Why did the old parliament become Alice at noon?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand.


    Sunset, do not know when to sink down.


    In the distant western sky, there is only a trace of red.


    In this touch of red, Sui Yueyue''s eyes are brighter than the brightest stars in the sky: "do wedding clothes for others."


    "For others - you''re dirty."


    Li Nanfang finally understood.


    At noon, even when boss Li was still immersed in the infinite grief that his legs had been cut off, Alice used to cooperate with Sui Yueyue. When he completely abandoned the pain of his broken leg, Sui Yueyue pulled Alice aside and picked the fruits of her victory.


    Sui Yueyue compared the old country that wanted to develop the special economic zone to Alice, which means that every country''s efforts over the years will be the biggest help for her country.


    If you want to compete with a country in the Sui and Yueyue period when you have hundreds of guns, a few armed helicopters, 30 or 50 rocket launchers and mortar weapons, it is absolutely a dream to compete with a country.


    Not to mention the founding of the people''s Republic of China, even if there was even a little noise, there would have been a large army of troops coming by, crushing her to death.


    No matter how complex and severe the terrain is, it can not withstand the destruction of modern weapons.


    But this is in the golden triangle!


    Why is the Golden Triangle called the golden triangle?


    Because it is not only the land of the old country, but also Myanmar and Thailand.


    Originally, because the old country set up a special zone here, the other two families were not very happy: "why, after you set up the special zone there, didn''t you attract all the residents and the economy of our side to you?"


    In line with the principle that I can''t get it and I can''t let you get it, the two families will certainly not sit back and watch the old country make profits from it.


    However, due to some reasons, they have no ability to stop and solve the problem. Therefore, they have to watch the orderly operation of the old country and hide at home to sulk.


    But at this time, if someone suddenly comes out and says that this place is mine, I want to create a new country here - whether it is Myanmar or Thailand, it will definitely be tacit consent after half a day''s weighing.


    Sui Yueyue wanted this attitude.


    She is not afraid of the old parliament, because she wants to build a new country, so the army will press on the border.


    She could have lobbied the two countries that would never let the old country grow bigger and provide her with what she wanted most.


    With the help of their secret help, to compete with the old country.


    I believe that even if Lao Guo hated Sui Yueyue and wanted to get rid of her, she did not dare to make big moves.


    Because, because of the ownership of the golden triangle, the two families who have been fighting with the old country for many years will be looking forward to him and suiyueyue.


    "Perhaps, with the tacit consent of these two families and their support in secret, I am not enough to compete with the old country. After all, my power is too weak to stand up to the trouble. "After Sui Yueyue said this, she flicked her right hand and turned her cigarette end into a meteor, rowing towards the cliff.


    Dark red cigarette butts, only in the sky under the starlight flash, disappeared.


    When the night wind blew, Li Nanfang felt a little cold and wrapped up his shirt: "since you are very clear about the current situation, why do you want to destroy yourself?"


    "Why did I kill myself?"


    "You''re just a little weak."


    "That''s because I haven''t added the most powerful helping hand yet."


    "The most powerful helping hand?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and pointed at his nose: "do you mean me?"


    Sui Yueyue smile, that mouth neat shellfish teeth, take a good look: "you, just a part of my strongest aid hand."


    "That''s -"


    Li Nanfang understood and asked in a low voice, "mainland?"


    Sui Yueyue nodded and took out a cigarette from the cigarette box on the guardrail and lit it.


    "You, how can you be naive to think that the mainland will become your biggest help?"


    "If you have a thorough understanding of the history of the golden triangle, you will know that I am not naive at all."


    Sui Yueyue said confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    In 1840, facts proved that Li Nanfang, who had a great deal of indignation and youth, could do nothing that he did not dare to do as long as it was beneficial to his motherland.


    After handing boss Li a cigarette, Sui Yueyue struck while the iron was hot: "however, due to the history and the current need to enrich the country and strengthen the people, the mainland can not do anything for the time being. But what if I could become the spokesperson of the mainland''s support to compete for the actual control of the golden triangle with the old country and other countries, and finally establish the country successfully


    "So what?"


    Li Nanfang sneered: "you are a very possessive woman with more intrigues and intrigues --"


    "thank you for your praise, saying I am a beautiful woman."


    Sui Yuejiao smiles, interrupts Li NanFang''s words, raises her hand to wipe on his face.


    "Isn''t it?"


    For this kind of ruthless, but also particularly shameless woman, in addition to pretending not to care, Li Nanfang did not have too many ways.


    Sui Yueyue converged her smile and said faintly, "yes, I admit that I am a cunning snake and scorpion beauty. If I really want to get the secret help of the mainland to establish our country successfully, it will be just like when I took over from you to run the golden triangle, but I completely broke away from you, out of the control of Jinghong Shishu and others, and ate you back. I will never give you the victory results easily. "


    "You said that yourself. How can we believe you?"


    Li Nanfang disdained his lips and said, "do you really think we are fools? Help you secretly and get nothing? Oh, you can''t say nothing. At least, your ancestral home is from the mainland. In this way, in a sense, it is also the return of the golden triangle to the motherland. "


    "If you can think of that, you''re still a little smart. But it''s just a little smart. "


    Sui Yueyue looked up at the stars all over the sky and said, "but why don''t you think about it? Even if I succeed in the founding of the people''s Republic of China because of all my tricks, I don''t want to give it back to you in my life. Can my son still persist in this way?"


    "Your son?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand what Sui Yueyue was talking about.


    Sui Yueyue reached out, took his right hand and put it on her abdomen.


    She said softly, "you know, today is my critical time. I should be more than 80 percent pregnant


    Li NanFang''s body suddenly trembled.


    He finally understood what Sui Yueyue was going to say.


    With the help of the mainland and the unwillingness of Myanmar and Thailand, there should be 80% confidence that she will defeat the old country.


    As she said, when she becomes the real queen, she should not be willing to give up her hard work and success.


    But what about her son?


    Li NanFang''s son!


    According to Li Nanfang, the indignant youth who loves China to every hair and Kong Li, their son should be able to return this land to China soon after he takes the throne.


    "Even if our son, completely inherited my strong gene, is reluctant to return it."


    Sui Yueyue said here, hesitated next, just continue: "also can not."


    "Why not?"


    Li Nanfang immediately asked.


    "Because when I sent someone to negotiate with someone in secret, I took away my whole set of plans. The first one was that after I succeeded, only Chinese currency could be circulated in China. Any daily necessities used by residents can only be made in China. I also promised that my country would not set up any factories other than planting. "


    Sui Yueyue asked softly, "Li Nanfang, how stupid you are, should you know what economic sanctions are?"


    Li Nanfang Zhang Zhang, nothing to say.


    If Sui Yueyue really wanted to do that, it would be equivalent to sending the economic lifeline here to the mainland.


    "Not only that. In a few years, or decades, when everything is stable here, I will create opportunities for the mainland to use troops here."


    Sui Yueyue''s tone became more and more relaxed: "at that time, the mainland can have every reason to send troops. On the other hand, we will announce to the world that it will automatically become a special zone from a certain date. I think there is no reason for other countries to block our decision. "


    Li Nanfang was completely stunned.


    Looking at the beautiful head melon of Sui Yueyue, he couldn''t believe that there were so many things in it.


    "How about it? Are you convinced? "


    Sui Yueyue chuckled: "I said that you are just a lucky person, said you are a conceited fool, you are not willing to - --- ah


    Li Nanfang hates to be called a fool. If you don''t hate to pinch it, I''m sorry for the great word man.


    "Villain, you''re all purple for me."


    Under the stars of the Sui month, the mouth said bad guys, but the eyes such as silk.


    When a woman''s exclamation explodes in the starry sky, the light flashes and goes out in the woods far away.


    If those patrols don''t leave far away, they may be severely punished.If the Spurs knew what Li Nanfang was doing, they would be jealous.


    In fact, he is very jealous now.


    This is because after he entered the villa of Lao Qin, he realized that the so-called richest man in Asia should be surnamed Qin.


    It''s luxurious.


    This is the only description that the Spurs can think of after reaching out into the villa of Qin family, and it is also the most correct one.


    The toilet is inlaid with gold and jade, which is to say this house.


    What makes the Spurs even more crazy is that the wives of Lao Qin are the most beautiful women.


    I''m in my 40s, okay?


    How can you still keep the young lady''s figure and face?


    Especially that temperament, let a person see that she is a famous girl.


    Even if he was pretending to be -


    it is absolutely a miracle that Lao Qin can live to this day and has not died young.


    After coming in, he was sitting on the Spurs on the sofa. He was blasphemous in his heart. He looked at his brother-in-law from time to time.


    In the impression of the Spurs, brother-in-law is the spokesman of a loafer and the best among the scum. If he is allowed to stand and sit, and say three words, if he doesn''t bring an Laozi and I''ll grass the sword, he won''t be able to live.


    But now?


    His brother-in-law''s waist pole is even more upright than himself. With his hands on his knees, he is absolutely looking at his nose and heart.


    Even the pure and invincible beautiful girl who was constantly winking at him outside the window was decisively ignored.


    Would my brother-in-law be so afraid of Mr. Qin?


    The Spurs turned their eyes slightly and looked at the man opposite.


    This guy named Qin Yuguan should be pulled out and cut to pieces!


    Clearly now he is frowning at a plan, there are two younger generation in front of him, and there is a girl outside the window, but he is lying obliquely on the leg of a beautiful woman.


    After entering the door, the beautiful woman who heard her brother-in-law calling her master mother was kneading and kneading her delicate jade fingers on Lao Qin''s forehead.


    It''s just lying on the legs of a beautiful woman.


    But why did he put a pair of smelly feet on another beautiful woman''s leg?


    What makes the Spurs feel even more puzzling is that the beauty, regardless of the presence of Lao Qin, keeps her eyes on her brother-in-law''s face and sweeps her body around as if she were picking up animals.


    In the corridor on the second floor, there are several beautiful women lying on the railing with their glasses, staring at them and whispering from time to time.


    Once in a while, I will smile.


    "Are they laughing at me for being too, too much?"


    The Spurs thought about it, and finally thought of the word that his brother-in-law once described him: "humble."


    Ugliness is shame.


    Oh, is there such a brother-in-law?


    Even if you don''t say I''m handsome without conscience, you can''t say I''m ugly for the sake of my sister.


    It hurts people''s self-esteem.


    Should I raise my hand and cover my face, and don''t let those beauties laugh at me? Just as the Spurs tried to wipe their sweat, they heard a soft bang.


    It was the sound of a thick plan that was still on the record.


    The voice was not loud, but he startled the Spurs. He looked up in a hurry and saw that Lao Qin, who had thrown away the plan, closed his eyes with some headache and said in a soft voice, "strengthen your strength, the thief will hurt."


    The beauty, who rubbed his forehead for him, frowned: "I''ll just drive these two kids out. I''ll give you trouble."


    Her voice did not fall, always staring at the beauty of Ye Xiaodao, immediately expressed a different opinion: "Xiaodao is not easy to come, let him stay."


    The Spurs are about to cry.


    My brother-in-law used to boast about China as a country of etiquette and propriety. He believed that "tourists come from afar, so it''s not too much to say" -- is that "not saying"?


    What''s more, under the guidance of his brother-in-law, the Spurs expressed his endless admiration to all the Qin family with the most respectful etiquette.


    Almost all kneel down and kowtow to his dog. How can he be driven out in the end?


    Just as the Spurs looked at Ye Xiaodao pitifully, hoping to get a comforting look in his eyes, Lao Qin finally said: "Suning, we should be more generous. Although they are not pleasant, they are younger generation after all. So far away, it''s night again. Don''t drive them away. Anyway, they won''t eat and drink in our house for nothing -- knives, spurs, don''t you think? "


    "Yes, yes. Teacher, you are absolutely right. "


    With a bitter face, ye Xiaodao took out a bank card from his pocket: "teacher, it doesn''t mean respect. Please accept it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    The Spurs are stunned.


    The Qin family, a wealthy family in the world, even if the toilet is inlaid with gold and jade, will ask students for accommodation.


    No wonder his brother-in-law took him to the golden triangle to make those extra money are searched, put on a card.


    At that time, the Spurs were still sad and angry.


    That''s the reward he got from killing a lot of talents in the golden triangle. It was his hard-earned money.


    So they were searched!


    The Spurs'' response was to be angry - speechless.


    It''s not a thing to scold my brother-in-law in my stomach.


    Now he knew that his brother-in-law took away his extras, not for pleasure, but for meeting Lao Qin.


    How can Lao Qin be so shameless?


    Even their own students'' blood.


    Is that what they lack?


    Definitely not!


    The only explanation is habit. It''s just habit.


    It has nothing to do with whether his family has money or not.


    Anyway, the husband and uncle came to the Qin family. If they wanted to live in this villa comparable to the Imperial Palace and complete the task assigned by the Sui Yueyue, they had to take out all the copper stinks.


    Didn''t you see that beauty who just frowned and said that she would drive them out was happy immediately after her brother-in-law took out his bank card?


    That charming smile, ah, is more charming than the rose flowers in full bloom in the yard.


    No longer did he drive them out. Instead, he picked up the card and immediately pushed Lao Qin''s head away. He twisted his rich buttocks happily and went upstairs.


    As for whether the Spurs would live in her house - the money was already in her hands, she didn''t care.


    The beautiful woman, who was always staring at her brother-in-law, immediately caught up with her. She did not care about the presence of spurs. She called out, "sister Ning, please return the card to me as soon as possible. That''s the dowry my future son-in-law gave to my daughter. What kind of reason do you take it like this? "


    Son in law?


    Spurs were shocked and looked at Ye Xiaodao.


    He saw that his brother-in-law had almost buried his head in his crotch and covered his face with his hands. He looked as if he was looking for a rope to hang himself.


    Mr. Dao feels very shameful.


    As long as he and his mother-in-law communicate with each other, they can say "good-bye" to Qin''s family.


    At that time, Lao Qin was full of promises. He could hear him banging the table on the phone. He said that he would discipline the financial fans in his family and would never let the knife lose face in front of outsiders.


    Lao Qin''s assurance still echoed in his ears, and as a result -


    Lao Qin sat up straight from the sofa, picked up the teapot and filled them with water. He laughed and said, "come on, knife, spurs, drink water. Don''t just sit around and drink water if you want. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    It seems that Lao Qin knew that his treachery was very unsound, so he filled the two people with water.


    However, these two glasses of water of Qin family are worth millions?


    Drink saliva, also and don''t be embarrassed to get involved?


    The Spurs glared at Lao Qin, his eyes white and black, filled with mosquito coils.


    After kicking the cup, he found that he had already picked up the cup of tea.


    It''s not too hot.


    After drinking, the bottom of the glass was lit.


    It''s so generous, it''s like drinking a hundred year old wine.


    "It''s not the world I''m familiar with."


    When the idea floated in Spurs'' mind, Lao Qin said, "knife, I''ve taken your filial piety, and I''ve had enough to eat and drink. Go and accompany that silly girl outside. Well, please persuade her for me not to be cheated by a man just because she is young and ignorant. "


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaodao is very good. He stands up immediately, doesn''t even look at the Spurs. He turns around and walks out of the living room quickly.


    The Spurs saw that as soon as his brother-in-law went out, the tall young girl with a high horsetail, who had been lying on the window and looked inside, immediately jumped into front of him like a deer, stretched out his hand and hugged his arm and shook it vigorously. Jiao angrily said, "brother Dao, how long have you not come to see me?"


    In the eyes of the Spurs, mosquito repellent incense rings are floating again.


    Because Lao Qin said just now that his brother-in-law has had enough to eat and drink. He has drunk a cup of tea since he came in, which is also considered to be full of food and drink?


    What''s more, how can this pure and beautiful girl be so intimate with her brother-in-law?


    Is she interested in her brother-in-law?


    Yes, that''s it!


    No, I can''t let my brother-in-law have a real relationship with her.


    That way, the elder sister in heaven will be sad.


    When the Spurs thought of it, they stood up.


    He can "allow" his brother-in-law to bang with other women in his face, whether with violence or with money.Because those two kinds of behavior in the Spurs'' view, are just harmless relaxation.


    It''s not about love.


    But now, even if the Spurs were blind, they could see that the girl''s eyes were full of love.


    The brother-in-law of spurs can have love.


    But I can only love my sister in heaven.


    If he falls in love with other girls, the Spurs will be red eyed and he desperately.


    "Sit down."


    As soon as the Spurs stood up, Lao Qin spoke.


    Spurs ignored, just want to rush out and push the girl away from her brother-in-law.


    "I said," sit down for me. "


    Lao Qin said again.


    The sound is still that decibel, but mixed with other flavor.


    What''s the smell?


    After hearing this, the Spurs immediately felt as if they were wrapped around their neck by a poisonous snake. The head of the snake was very big, with sharp teeth, and two scarlet eyes, not much larger than mung bean, staring at him.


    Hands and feet are cold, and I dare not move again.


    The Spurs are awake.


    He finally realized who the man on the opposite sofa looked lazy, greedy and surrounded by many beautiful women.


    That''s Qin Yuguan.


    Who is Qin Yuguan?


    It''s a living legend.


    The Spurs may not forget until they die. Whenever their brother-in-law mentions Lao Qin, his face is full of admiration that cannot be described.


    His brother-in-law was taught by Lao Qin.


    The Spurs, from a poor African child to the current situation, were vigorously trained by his brother-in-law.


    Strictly speaking, Lao Qin is the teacher of spurs teacher, grandmaster.


    It''s not that hard to strangle the Spurs?


    Spurs high throat knot, obviously rolled down, obediently sat down.


    Lao Qin spoke.


    This time, his voice sounded more gentle, just like the elder: "spurs, I know your relationship with Dao. Also know that he and your sister can meet in the river and lake, and love each other, that is God''s arrangement. It''s a pity that your sister''s people are so excellent that the heaven envies her, so they take her away early, leaving only a knife to suffer in this dirty world. When I miss your sister in the middle of the night, I can''t help but tears wet the pillow. "


    If the heaven really exists, after hearing this affectionate narration of Lao Qin, he will certainly cover his mouth and spit out.


    The old man can swear that in Ye Xiaodao''s heart, the relationship between him and his sister spurs is the relationship between skin and flesh. As for Black Pearl''s true love for him and her willingness to die for him, that is another matter.


    Ye Xiaodao''s sister, who has been on the Spurs, is one of her peers. She has been cooperating with her for several times.


    Secondly, Lao Qin once told Mr. Dao that African girls are excellent. It is estimated that all over the world, that is, an unscrupulous teacher like Lao Qin can discuss with his students what kind of beautiful women they are together with, which is more suitable for reproduction.


    What''s more, when Lao Qin said this, he was full of regret. He said that he had seen all kinds of beautiful women in his life, but had no chance to touch African girls. This is the pain of his life.


    Because of these two points, ye Xiaodao had that relationship with black pearl.


    As for his real feelings, it doesn''t matter whether he is satisfied or disappointed, as Lao Qin said.


    What''s important is that when ye Xiaodao is in danger, it is the sister of the Spurs who gives her life to help.


    If it wasn''t for black pearl, where would Lao Qin still have the chance to blackmail his students?


    No matter how bad old Qin is, when he taught Ye Xiaodao, he spared no effort to instill a truth: "when you receive a drop of water, you should repay it with a gushing spring."


    People should be grateful.


    If you don''t feel grateful, what''s the difference with animals?


    The grace of saving lives is much more than that of dripping water, isn''t it?


    It was in return for the kindness of black pearl that ye Xiaodao traveled far away to Africa and found the spurs that lived by picking up garbage.


    When ye Xiaodao saw the black and thin spurs, he squatted down and put his hands on his shoulder. He said a word: "I am your brother-in-law. I will mix with me in the future."


    So, spurs and ye Xiaodao mixed up.


    In this way, the Spurs have a chance to learn what ye Xiaodao learned from Lao Qin. Within a few years, the Spurs have become a talented young killer across Europe, America and Africa.


    No matter Ye Xiaodao or Lao Qin, they didn''t think that training spurs to become talents would even repay Black Pearl''s life-saving grace.


    The poor can''t repay the kindness of saving lives.


    But then again, even if black pearl could save Ye Xiaodao''s life, it could not be a constraint for him to become a family and a career."The dead are gone, but this is no reason for the living to think that she is always single. Spurs, you''ve been with Dao for years. Then you should find that he is always immersed in the pain of being rescued by your sister, unable to extricate himself. Over the years, he has always taken you around with countless women. But he didn''t dare to love any one. "


    After Qin Yuguan said this lightly, he picked up the cigarette on the table and threw it to the Spurs: "do you think your sister will be happy if he lives like this all his life?"


    The Spurs looked at Lao Qin and did not speak for a long time.


    Another unexpected one.


    I didn''t expect that a big man like Lao Qin would talk to him so much.


    I will be serious. I will analyze Ye Xiaodao''s inner bitterness and joy with him. I hope he can understand Ye Xiaodao''s meaning.


    Respect.


    In doing so, Qin Yuguan respects the Spurs and his lost sister.


    Otherwise, according to Lao Qin''s work style, status and status, if you want to find a good girl for his favorite students, you still have to talk about it with the Spurs?


    "Sister, you won''t be happy."


    After a long silence, the Spurs said bitterly, "she must hope that her brother-in-law can have a good time. In that way, she would not have sacrificed herself to save him


    "Yes, I''m glad you think so."


    Lao Qin stood up, bent down and raised his hand. He patted the Spurs on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come on, let''s start talking about business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    There''s a lot of jumping in conversation.


    It''s a stink that almost all big people have.


    Lao Qin is like this.


    Just now, with a dignified face, he talked to the Spurs about ye Xiaodao''s love, hoping that he could understand his brother-in-law''s hardship.


    As soon as the Spurs had figured it out, the guy immediately turned around and said he was going to get down to business.


    "Wasn''t it business just now?"


    The Spurs couldn''t help asking.


    Lao Qin said, "yes, of course it''s business. Do you think I''m a liar? "


    "No, no, you are not."


    Seeing the signs that Lao Qin''s face was not good-looking, the Spurs quickly shook his hand: "I just think -"


    Lao Qin interrupted him: "do you think that I can afford to put it down?"


    It''s not like that.


    The Spurs said this in their heart, but nodded on the surface.


    "Well, that''s what I always do."


    Lao Qin seemed to sigh and said, "spurs, do you have anything else to ask? If you want to ask, I can give you free explanation. After that, we''ll talk about other things. "


    What is free explanation?


    Spurs suddenly smelled a smell of copper, so boldly asked: "Mr. Qin, I don''t understand. We will pay you a large amount of benefit fee when we visit your house."


    Without hesitation, Lao Qin asked, "am I a big man?"


    Although Lao Qin''s question is suspected of putting gold on his face, the Spurs still nodded seriously and said yes.


    "Spurs, if you can work hard, you may become a person like me, you can feel my helplessness now."


    Old Qin''s face, floating on the master lonely lonely: "you should know, all the big people, are people competing for contact. Those people don''t care if you have a life of your own. They just want to meet and talk with you as the capital of bragging. Oh, it''s so annoying. "


    The Spurs get it.


    In order not to waste his limited life in boring reception, Lao Qin specially made a rule in public activities.


    Then he welcomed friends from all walks of life to visit his home, visit his mansion, and his huge harem group with extremely sincere attitude.


    After all, after all, many people will bring in the dust and other things outside, and trample on the lawn and floor of his house.


    These things need money to maintain.


    Especially the other beautiful wives, the headquarters, when the guests come to the door, still wear ordinary household clothes, unkempt, right?


    You have to buy the latest style of clothes, use the best cosmetics, and make yourself more beautiful, so that visitors can enjoy their eyes. How generous Mr. Qin, who is hospitable, can charge maintenance fees from his guests and pay his wife clothes and cosmetics, shouldn''t it be too much?


    Although the fees charged may be a little high.


    Too high?


    If it''s too high, don''t visit the Qin family.


    Lao Qin didn''t force you to come!


    As a result, as soon as the rules of the Qin family were established, the number of visitors per day dropped from ten or even dozens to zero.


    "Once you get used to the rules, it''s hard to change them."


    After a brief explanation, Lao Qin said with a dry smile, "our family is called the family of Chen, which may be the sorrow of a great man?"


    The people who do not like it are those who do not like it.


    Lao Qin is a member of the masses. Of course, he likes it very much, and he always devotes himself to learning from him.


    Listen to him finish this theory, originally brain water is not a lot of spurs, more muddled.


    "Well, look at your tired face, so go and have a rest early. Make yourself at home. "


    Lao Qin leaned back on the sofa and held up his tea cup.


    After a few hypocritical polite words, he still said casually: "of course, many things in my family are paid for. It includes taking a bath in the backyard swimming pool for $300 each time. Well, I can''t help it. After all, I have a big family and a big business. If I don''t work hard and thrifty, I''ll soon have to go begging with my children and daughters. "


    It''s better for him to get off the bridge or go to the shelter.


    Because now he''s broke.


    Muddleheaded out of the living room door, spurs suddenly wake up when the night wind blows outside. He looks back and asks, "Mr. Qin, we haven''t talked about business yet."


    Old Qin asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    The Spurs looked at the plan on the desk.


    Old Qin frowned a little and said, "spurs, I don''t think you understand the true meaning of being diligent and thrifty in our family. Go for the knife. He''ll tell you


    The real meaning of Qin family''s diligent and thrifty management of the family, spurs, who have broken down, have found Ye Xiaodao, who is wandering with girls in the backyard of the villa. Almost with a low voice, he asks his doubts.Ye Xiaodao didn''t speak yet. The girl holding his arm answered first: "pony, my father wants money to talk to people. Charge by time - I estimate that the money you bring will at most pay for five minutes of talking to him. You can stay in the living room for half an hour before you come out. It''s a special family price. "


    When the Spurs opened their mouths and their eyes were full of stars, Suning, who was chased by Li Moyu and took the bank card away, walked down the second floor without interest and sat down beside Lao Qin.


    Just about to put forward with bitterness on her face, did she also give birth to a daughter to make money, Lao Qin said: "do you think this plan is feasible in Sui Yueyue?"


    If the Spurs are on the spot, you will find that Lao Qin''s eyes are bright and cold. They are frightening. They are absolutely different from the shameless appearance just now.


    This is the real Qin Yuguan.


    It is believed by outsiders that Qin Yuguan has been eroded by beauty and money in recent years, and the jade noodles in July, which was the youth of Qin Yuguan, disappeared completely.


    But no one knows, it''s just a mask that Lao Qin used to deal with the world.


    When he met the current major event, no one would dare to look down on him and disobey him.


    Including his first wife, Suning.


    Su Ning''s coquettish and languid color also immediately converges, show eyebrow slightly frown, did not answer the husband''s question, but picked up the plan.


    Just now, she had seen it.


    But now when I look at it again, it is word by word, extremely careful.


    Qin Yuguan didn''t disturb her. He just tapped on the sofa with his right index finger.


    It''s very regular, which proves what''s brewing in his mind.


    In this pile of old Qin''s wives, when it comes to this kind of thing, only Suning is involved.


    But if you want to use the Qin family''s strong money reserves, you need ye muxue to nod.


    This is the rule they made when they were young: "if you have something to ask Suning, ask for money to find the evening snow."


    As for Lao Qin''s other wives, such as Fu Mingzhu, Li Moyu, Xue Haoyue and so on, they all consciously turned themselves into "bastards".


    everything has two elder sisters and husband has the final say.


    It took half an hour for Suning to put down the plan and said cautiously, "there is 10% success."


    Ten percent success, whether it''s a risk or not, is not too high a proportion.


    Qin Yuguan nodded, but did not speak.


    He felt the same way.


    After all, it is not too much to say that Sui Yueyue wanted to establish a country.


    As one of the representatives of the gray forces, Qin Yuguan will not only exhaust a large number of manpower and material resources, but also bury all the stocks he has accumulated over the years.


    Not only that, he will never want to live a comfortable life in the future.


    Founding a country is not as simple as killing individuals.


    The reaction of Southeast Asia, the West and other countries alone is far from being balanced by any family or power.


    No matter how arrogant Qin Yuguan was, he did not feel that they could compete with those international powers.


    The most important thing is that mainland officials must not be involved in this matter.


    Otherwise, the weak balance on the current world map will be broken.


    That is by no means what China, which is in urgent need of stability and striving to develop its own economy and construction, wants to see.


    Sui Yueyue was also very aware of this, so she sent the plan to Hong Kong.


    Qin Yuguan is not only a representative of gray forces, but also a chess piece that was planted outside the mainland for more than 20 years.


    Once the chess piece is used, it means a big move.


    The golden triangle, which covers an area of 200000 square kilometers and has a population of hundreds of thousands, is definitely worthy of great action.


    When the opportunity comes, even if there is only one percent of the chance, the old people who are dedicated to the public will do their best.


    Life and death are life and death, wealth is in heaven!


    It is also appropriate to use this old saying in the country.


    If you don''t try hard, you won''t get lucky.


    Therefore, when Suning was extremely cautious and said 10% of the possibility, she had already guessed that her husband would do it.


    One percent hope, Qin Yuguan can fight hard, let alone as high as 10 percent?


    He smokes hard now because he didn''t expect that the plan would be put forward by Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue is not the executor who secretly tries to take back Kokang area.


    According to the layout of the elderly, it should be 30 years later.


    In other words, the ambitious Sui month advanced the plan for 30 years.


    "Is a plan 30 years ahead of schedule feasible?"


    Qin Yuguan put out his cigarette end in the ashtray, looked up at Suning and said seriously, "sister Ning, I need confidence."


    Whatever the husband wants, he gives him everything except the beautiful woman.This is a rule set by Suning and others.


    So Suning nodded and immediately said, "the possibility of this plan is 10%.


    Sui Yue''s ambition is ten percent ability.


    You, Lao Hu and others have accumulated in secret over the years, which can also be valued at 10%.


    The price of Sakura on Toyo island is 3%.


    Avril on British Isle, Suya in USA, ham in Africa, the price is 9%.


    As for Li yuezi Tong, he can make 20% of the price.


    But the premise is that Yue Zitong must take her place as the head of the family - "


    Qin Yuguan interrupted her:" it''s already 62%. Enough. "


    Suning shook his head: "but there is an uncertain factor."


    "You mean the devil who came to West Kunlun?"


    "I''m not sure that the devil''s participation will have a positive impact on this."


    "It can only be positive."


    Qin Yuguan pursed the corner of his mouth and repeated, "it can only be positive."


    Suning asked, "but what if it''s the opposite?"


    "Then let Li Nanfang die. Just as Lao Xie''s efforts over the years have been wasted. "


    Qin Yuguan said coldly and took out a mobile phone from his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Lao Qin has a mobile phone.


    This mobile phone, even his favorite song Yingxia, can''t be touched casually.


    There are very few opportunities for him to make a phone call with this mobile phone.


    At least Suning has forgotten that he has such a mobile phone.


    Looking at the back of her husband who stood up and went to the window to call, Suning sighed low.


    She knew that from the moment her husband took out his mobile phone, the Qin family, which is now a big business, will take the initiative to jump into a whirlpool.


    As for whether she could finally retreat from the whirlpool, she was not a little sure.


    So what she can do at present is to help her husband, or Sui Yueyue, to realize her ambition of founding a country.


    Suning is a smart man.


    As a matter of fact, when her husband was lying on her lap just now, he could feel the blood boiling from his ever-changing look.


    After so many years of living a happy life, we still can''t smooth down the deep-seated ambition.


    This is Suning. It''s the serious dereliction of duty of all the old Qin''s wives.


    Maybe they are innocent. Qin Yuguan was born a restless person.


    When Suning was sitting on the sofa in a mess, more than ten minutes later, Qin Yuguan called and went back to the sofa.


    "Reluctant?"


    After closing, Su Ning stopped and asked in a low voice


    When Suning gave birth to Lao Qin, he was already about thirty.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed, and she is also in her early fifties.


    If you put it on ordinary women, you will surely interpret what is really old pearl yellow to the full extent -


    but Suning is no different from Huaxin young women.


    "I can''t bear it. I''m afraid."


    Suning doesn''t lie when it comes to big things.


    "You can rest assured that I will never let the disturbance spread to the house."


    "That''s out of the question, man."


    Suning chuckled, raised his hand and patted her husband''s face, and asked with a smile, "say it, what do I need to do?"


    "Call Lao Hu."


    "Why should I call Lao Hu? Although he is your brother, I am your wife. You have to know, men and women give and receive each other --- "


    " less bullshit. "


    Lao Qin rolled his eyes and said, "when I didn''t know that little son of Li Nanfang, for the sake of Jiang Muran''s ex husband, could become the president, Lao Hu once called you. You''re still talking like that on the phone, making him look bad? "


    "Wow, you dare to tap on my phone?"


    As if his tail had been trampled on, Suning screamed and collapsed from the sofa. He grabbed Lao Qin''s neck and shook it vigorously.


    Lao Qin immediately put out his tongue and rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, that''s the rhythm of murdering your husband."


    A sour voice came from the corridor on the second floor: "sisters, come and have a look. In order to cover up the fact that she and Lao Hu are flirting on the phone, boss Su is going to murder her husband. "


    "Oh, no, no, no!"


    Suning went crazy: "how did they all know? Well, you''re a Qin -- no, it must be Jing Hongming, this bastard, who publicized all over the world that I wanted to find a good man, but he only kept it from me. He still pretended to be a good wife and good mother in front of you. Oh, my mother, it''s not surprising that you are always itching


    Lao Qin''s wife, who was infuriated by Suning, hurled herself down, as if she were a man of many kinds.


    For a moment, there were twisted, pinched, and torn her clothes.


    Screaming, cursing, laughing.


    Qin Yuguan, who was pressed at the bottom, only rolled his eyes and said, "this is the real life."


    Happy times always pass quickly.


    When the gang of women angrily scolded the hooligans, Hula and rushed up the stairs, Lao Qin, lying on the carpet, stretched out his limbs comfortably.


    Suning is still there.


    Lao Qin''s group of women don''t look as if they are sisters, but once they have the opportunity to attack others, they will not let go, let alone be soft hearted.


    Fortunately, the younger generation of the Qin family know their parents'' virtue, and they will not live at home.


    Otherwise, if let the children see this scene, Lao Qin simply hanged to the front door.


    The light in the living room suddenly went out.


    At last, the wives of Lao Qin still know a little shame. They think that there are still Uncle Ye Xiaodao and his daughter in the backyard. If they see the digging, they will definitely die.


    "What else do you want to ask? Hurry up, while I am in a good mood. Otherwise, it will be invalid. "


    With the starlight coming through the window, Lao Qin stretched out his hand to get the cigarette which was trampled to a bad shape.


    The group of women who rushed down just now are just too much.Step on the old Qin''s cigarette also just, spit in the cigarette box, this count a few meanings?


    Although Lao Qin didn''t mind eating their water - but it''s OK not to smoke such cigarettes.


    When he seemed to lift his hand casually, the cigarette box that swept across the low altitude of seven or eight meters fell into the waste paper basket behind the door.


    "I want to know what''s going on in Kunlun."


    Suning, who had been half dead, suddenly came to his senses and sat up: "before, he tried to cheat the old man with a beauty trick, but every time the bastard wiped his mouth after eating and drinking enough, and then pretended to be silly and foolish, so he killed my mother."


    "What kind of beauty is an old woman over fifty?"


    After he opened his eyes and said a lie, before Suning got angry, Lao Qin said, "what is the name of Kunlun in ancient China?"


    Kunlun Mountain, also known as the mountain of ten thousand ancestors, is also known as the "ancestor of dragon veins" of China.


    According to ancient books, there lived an immortal queen mother in Kunlun Mountain, with a leopard head and two green birds serving her.


    As for whether there is a queen mother of the West in Kunlun, the ancients thought it was the same.


    But after thousands of years of verification, it has been basically recognized by all the experts.


    All the dragons in the world come from Kunlun.


    Not to mention the Dragon veins extending westward, northward and southward, but to the East.


    Almost all the ancient books in Xuanmen recorded three dragon veins extending southeast of Kunlun.


    The three dragon veins are divided into North dragon, middle dragon and South Dragon.


    Beilong extends to the Korean Peninsula along the Yellow River through the northern areas of Qinggan and Dongsan provinces.


    Some books clearly record that in fact, the North dragon should not end on the Korean Peninsula, it is connected to the Baitoushan. But it didn''t stop. It just hid in the sea and finally connected with the Oriental islands.


    And Jinghua, Jinmen and other cities are above Beilong.


    Zhonglong reached the Bohai Sea through the area between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including Shuzhong and Qilu provinces.


    Such as ancient Chang''an, Xianyang, Qilu grand gathering and other famous ancient cities, are the gathering place of zhonglong gas.


    Nanlong, along the Yangtze River, passes through Yunnan, Guizhou, Sujiang and other southern areas and stops. Hong Kong, pearl and other cities are usually classified as Nanlong.


    The main veins of these three dragons, like human blood vessels and meridians, spread all over China.


    Long before the emergence of the slave society, the Dragon had already begun to firmly guard the people on this land from foreign invasion.


    Therefore, in the more than 2000 years of Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, even though there was constant fighting in China, it was only limited to internal strife.


    This is also the origin of the famous saying in monkey grandson in journey to the West: "the emperor takes turns to sit down and come to my house next year."


    After the Zhou Dynasty, China entered the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    This is also the bad result of Zhou Dynasty Emperor''s disorderly sealing princes.


    In the end, the descendants of the Ji family were killed by each other. As a result, they were annexed by a group of horse raising family servants, that is, the Qin Dynasty, and created the Qin Empire, which made China enter into the feudal society.


    Many years ago, in order to prevent the invasion of the nomadic people in the north, the first emperor ordered Fu Su, his son and general Meng Tian to send 300000 civilian men to build the Great Wall.


    According to folklore, if the first Emperor didn''t build the Great Wall, the great Qin Dynasty might not be immortal as he hoped, but he would never die.


    The root of the legend is that when Fu Su, the young master in charge of the Great Wall project, and Meng Tian, the general, built the Great Wall in the mountains, they broke the dragon vein of the North dragon.


    The Han Empire, which later replaced Qin Dynasty, has been recorded. When Meng Tian drove the civilians to dig the foundation of the Great Wall, the mountain was bleeding.


    After the North dragon vein of China was dug, the pulse of the North dragon would not be exhausted, but it would certainly be injured. It would no longer be able to resist the enemy and outside the pass for the descendants of the Chinese as before the Qin Dynasty.


    Thus, this was the result of the invasion of the Central Plains by nomadic peoples such as Donghu, Xiongnu, Turk and Mongolia.


    It is also the main reason why Mengtian and Fusu were willing to be stabbed when they received the edict of the first emperor deceived by Zhao Gao and Hu Hai and ordered them to prove that they had no intention of rebellion by death.


    It is said that before he committed suicide, Meng Tian once sighed to heaven to the effect that he would not live any longer even if he was not ordered to do so by the emperor.


    Because he had already dug up the dragon vein of Beilong, his descendants would be trampled by the nomadic iron horse.


    The matter has been so far, there is no way to make up for it, only to die to apologize.


    The above are recorded in ancient books.


    As for how many people in modern times will believe these legends, and may be full of "I am a modern person" of science, to vigorously denounce this is a feudal superstition, no one will care.


    This is because people are born with a kind factor that sympathizes with the mentally retarded. Naturally, they will not have a common understanding with these people.


    "If others don''t believe it, I do."Qin Yuguan said he was thirsty. He raised his hand and pushed Suning away. He sat up and took a few sips of the teapot on the table. Then he continued, "you can not believe it. Just think what I''m talking about is folklore."


    "What, go on drinking water."


    Hearing Suning, who was in a trance, snatched the teapot: "I''ll let you drink enough and say it quickly!"


    "After more than 2000 years of recuperation, Beilong has finally improved."


    Qin Yuguan had no choice but to continue: "it is said that in the 1930s, before Dongyang decided to invade China, he sent people to Kunlun to check whether the Dragon veins of the North dragon of China had been repaired."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Suning was a little surprised: "devil, also understand my Chinese Xuanmen physiognomy?"


    Qin Yuguan asked, "what''s so strange about this? Don''t forget that they learned a lot when they were in the most powerful Tang Dynasty in China. "


    Suning laughed and didn''t speak.


    In fact, she knew it for a long time.


    Even know more than Qin Yuguan.


    Know also ask, either laugh, or deliberately wave - in short, Suning to hear what she wants to know, do anything.


    "It is said that there was a top master in the era of Toyo, which was named Shangdao Concord."


    The voice of Qin Yuguan suddenly became quiet: "after getting the order, Xiehe on the island prepared for more than a month, and then led more than ten experts in this area, equipped with the most advanced exploration equipment at that time, and went all the way west along Heilongjiang from the three eastern provinces."


    At that time, it was a time of war and people were in dire straits. Who would care about this Oriental expedition?


    He and others arrived at the foot of Kunlun mountain with ease. After a few days'' rest, they would go up to the mountain to investigate the Dragon veins related to the national fortune.


    "It''s clearly documented in the files in the top secret archives."


    Qin Yuguan couldn''t bear to tell his wife a story, but he didn''t smoke any cigarettes. He raised his hand and patted Su Ning''s body, indicating that she would fetch a cigarette for Laozi.


    Suning old unwilling, but in order to listen to the story, only ran to the wine cabinet there to get cigarettes.


    Qin Yuguan was still sitting on the floor, leaning on the sofa and looking out of the window.


    Out of the window in the night sky, I do not know when there is a crescent moon hanging in the sky.


    The light of the bright moon is far beyond the comparison of those stars.


    Although the truth is that if you look for a star, it''s bigger than the moon, I don''t know how many times.


    Looking at the crooked moon, Qin Yuguan returned to more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, Lao Qin had just married all the women he liked and founded a unified storm group in Mingzhu.


    Lao Qin thought that he had retired ahead of time, and his wives had a good life of money and money, and finally decayed in happiness.


    But this idea just rose not long ago, all members of dragon Teng in December were summoned to Beijing again.


    At that time, Long Teng may and others had already died, and Liu Yueming went to the British Isles to become the son-in-law. He could no longer gather with twelve people like the group just established.


    However, for those who survived, such as Qin Yuguan, and for Huaxia, even if Long Teng had only one person alive, it was also dragon Teng''s December.


    Only four people went to Beijing that time.


    It is the old two Hu destroyed the Tang Dynasty, the fourth Xie Qing hurt, the seventh Qin Yuguan and the old ten Jing Hongming.


    After more than 20 years, Qin Yuguan still can clearly remember that when the four of them entered the top secret archives, an old man had been waiting for a long time.


    They saw the top secret file.


    Seeing that her husband was immersed in a certain segment of the past, Suning did not speak, just cleverly leaned her head on his chest and closed her eyes.


    Qin Yuguan spoke in an ethereal tone: "according to the file, when they finished the work to the next night, one of the people named Shankou suddenly suffered from high altitude syndrome, which was the difficulty of breathing caused by emphysema."


    Not to mention 70 or 80 years ago when medical technology was not too developed, even now, high altitude syndrome can kill people.


    If someone gets sick, of course, he can''t go to Kunlun, or he will die.


    However, this pass is not bad, and he is also a judo master in the expedition. He is responsible for protecting everyone''s safety.


    His withdrawal due to illness is no less than a disaster for the people like Concord on the island.


    But we can''t drag him away. That will not only be of no help, but also become a burden to everyone.


    The Japanese have a good habit. When there is a burden in the team, they usually get rid of it by one stroke, and they are known as "a strong man with broken wrist" --


    fortunately, the disease of Shankou is not in Kunlun Mountain, which is also his super luck.


    However, on island Concorde had to call the headquarters for support, saying that we had put the burden somewhere. You should come and get him back. Otherwise, we should not be blamed for the beast''s tooth sacrifice.


    Before the expedition went on, it was good to be left at the local mountain pass, and tearfully kowtowed to the East. He said that he had failed the trust of the eldest brother and had to give up halfway. When he got well, he would organize a small team to come to Kunlun mountain to meet the expedition team home.


    No matter what happens when the mountain pass is good, people like Concord on the island don''t care. After a whole day of going on, they find that without the guards, everyone''s safety can''t be guaranteed.


    At that time, there was no insurance company. If you were dead or injured, you couldn''t get any money.


    For the sake of safety, they spent a lot of money to hire a local young man named Yue Qingtian.


    So, on a certain day, on a certain day, the exploration team went through all kinds of difficulties and encountered countless wolves and brown bears. After all of them were leveled off, they were nearly exhausted, and finally arrived at their destination.According to the positioning on the compass of Shangdao Xiehe, you only need to climb over the snow capped peak in front of you and you will see a valley.


    Above it should be the valley surrounded by clouds all year round, which is the source of the world''s Dragon veins.


    Therefore, it is also called longan.


    The expedition team only needs to enter the longan, can see the gathering point of all the Dragon veins in the world, and identify the most harmful dragon veins of the Chinese nation.


    If the dragon vein of the Chinese National Games in longan has not been self-healing for more than 2000 years after being dug up by Meng Tian, Shangdao Xiehe and others can only ignore it, quickly withdraw from Longan and send a definite message to the general headquarters of the Kwantung Army, and then they can start to invade China.


    They will never damage the Dragon veins that have not been repaired, because they are worried that their damage will not achieve the desired results, but may help repair the Dragon veins under the wrong circumstances.


    The dragon vein, which has been damaged and repaired by the outside world, is regarded as going against the sky in the Xuanmen. The dragon vein will automatically hide its harm, so that those who try to hurt it will never find its place again, which is what the Oriental people never want to see.


    Once that happens, the result of the Japanese aggression against China will be appalling.


    If it is found that the dragon vein of the Chinese National Games has been self-healing, then the people of Concord on the island will find out the most important place, bury explosives and blow up the dragon vein!


    After the dragon vein of China''s National Games was blown off, it will take at least 2000 years to repair it by itself.


    Two thousand years is enough to make the Oriental people who destroyed China become masters of the land of China.


    Because this matter is of great importance, the top secret mission of the United States on the island and others is called the "plan to destroy the country".


    Yamaguchi''s good exit due to illness may be the beginning of the bad ending of the "plan to destroy the country"?


    Anyway, Shangdao Xiehe has this kind of premonition. Every time he sees Yue Qingtian, his eyes will become very gloomy.


    At the beginning of the recruitment of escort work, the decision has been made by union peace on the island and others.


    When the expedition arrives at the periphery of longan, kill this man!


    Although on the way back, without the protection of the guards, there may be devastating attacks on the way back, mainly from wild animals - but not at all.


    In order to make Toyo rise from the world and become a superpower in the world, even if all the troops are destroyed, what can happen?


    So, on the night of climbing the last mountain peak, he issued a secret order to kill Yue Qingtian.


    Before the final operation, the expedition had to spend the night in the middle of the mountain, which was over 4000 meters above sea level, and was ready to wait until seven o''clock in the morning the next day.


    Yue Qingtian is doomed to die this evening.


    Although on this way, he has always been conscientious work, with practical actions to prove that he is worth the money.


    In the night, at 2:00 a.m., he and others on the island slowly surrounded Yue Qingtian''s tent with guns.


    At the command, the guns were fired at random.


    The sharp gunfire broke through the quiet night and triggered a small avalanche on the mountain nearby.


    In order to let Yue Qingtian die no longer, he and others on the island all shot all the bullets in the magazine, and then slowly opened the tent which was beaten into holes with a samurai knife.


    No one can escape the 11 men, 11 guns of the crazy fire.


    No matter how good Yue Qingtian''s Kung Fu is, he can''t do it.


    Unless -


    he is not in the tent.


    He''s not in the tent!


    Looking at the sleeping bag that was also beaten into a horse''s nest, he was still empty and very confused.


    This is not the mainland, but the desolate Kunlun Mountains, with an altitude of several kilometers. There are snow capped peaks, snow leopards, brown bears and other beasts everywhere.


    No one of the explorers, no matter how skillful they are and how well they carry with them, can never enter or leave the mountain alone.


    Therefore, Shangdao union can be sure that Yue Qingtian could not leave the team and go out alone at night.


    But he was not there.


    So, where is Yue Qingtian?


    After a long time of confusion, they all slowly looked up at the mountain to protect longan.


    Because behind this mountain is the key place of the world''s Dragon veins, longan also has a name unknown to outsiders in the Xuanmen.


    Longjiao mountain.


    Under the corner is longan, which is reasonable.


    Did Yue Qingtian see that we were going to get rid of him, so he climbed Longjiao mountain all night?


    But if this is the case, he should return the same way when he is aware of the danger.


    Why climb the more complex and dangerous Longjiao mountain?


    Yue Qingtian -


    he, he is a spy!


    Maybe, Shankou is not bad and suddenly falls ill. It is he who is making trouble in secret.


    Because only in this way, he can join the expedition in an open and aboveboard manner, and we will work together to find longan in Kunlun mountain.Conspiracy.


    It''s a conspiracy.


    Yue Qingtian must be a spy sent by Shenzhou. The purpose is to keep the dragon vein of China from being hurt.


    This time, Toyo''s "plan to destroy the country", which can be called the most secret of this century, was leaked in advance and was known by the Chinese people and used it.


    There is nothing wrong with saying that it is to be used.


    Because of the current poor level of China''s exploration industry, they simply can''t form a team to visit the Kunlun mountain to see the national context of longan.


    For this operation, Toyo spent three years to develop a complete set of equipment and customize the most successful route.


    The Oriental people want to destroy the Chinese national fortune at all costs.


    What the Chinese people want to do, on the contrary, is to protect the Chinese nation by all means and at all costs.


    Ghost knows how the Chinese know about this plan, so there is Yue Qingtian.


    Now, after going through a lot of hardships, the 11 warriors of the East Asia are on the verge of their destination. How can accidents be allowed?


    Kill Yue Qingtian.


    "Chase, chase! We must catch up with him, kill him, and never let him arrive at longan in advance


    When he woke up, he was so angry that he ordered his men to carry only important items. All other things like tents were left in the camp. It was not too late to come back and get them after Yue Qing had been killed.


    In the repeated shouts of union peace on the island, eleven members of the Oriental exploration team rushed to Longjiao mountain with shouts.


    Facts have proved that the inference of Concorde on the island is completely correct.


    After climbing Longjiao mountain for half an hour, they had just climbed a huge rock. With the pure starlight in the sky, they saw a dark shadow, which was climbing up a hundred meters above.


    Who else could that man have besides Yue Qingtian?


    "Shoot, shoot him to death!"


    He roared and raised his gun just to pull the trigger. He was hugged by his companion: "Mr. Shangdao, don''t shoot. Otherwise, it will cause an avalanche. "


    At present, their position is not in the gentle area below, but on the hillside with a slope of nearly 50 degrees, with knee deep snow everywhere.


    If you shoot, it will cause a big avalanche.


    On the other hand, he could keep his last sense. He snorted bitterly and ordered everyone to speed up the climb.


    No need to kill Yue Qingtian before he reaches the top of the mountain.


    How difficult and dangerous it will be on the way to catch up with Yue Qingtian, I will not tell you one by one.


    In short, when the sun rose from the East, the warriors of the expedition had changed from eleven to seven.


    As for the other four - I''m sorry.


    If they can understand the word of God, they can certainly hear these three words.


    But it''s worth it compared with having caught up with Yue Qingtian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    It is not because they are stronger than him that they can catch up with Yue Qingtian.


    If they can be better than Yue Qingtian, there is no need to hire him.


    They can catch up with Yue Qingtian because the mountain road goes south.


    As anyone who has ever experienced climbing a snow mountain knows, those who are at the forefront are not only the most experienced, but also the most physically competent and responsive.


    Because the platoon must always be nervous, in the knee deep snow, wade out the safest road for the following teammates.


    If you are not careful, you may slip into the abyss, or into the snow hole.


    So even if Yue Qingtian''s Kung Fu is very high and his physical fitness is good, he will not be able to speed up after he becomes the leader of the journey.


    It''s normal to be caught up with by Concord and others on the island.


    Looking at Yue Qingtian, who has climbed to the top of Longjiao mountain, he can no longer care whether it will trigger an avalanche when he shoots.


    The trigger was pulled immediately.


    Shangdao Concord''s gun technique is very good, one shot hit Yue Qingtian''s - --- arm.


    After seeing the boss shooting, the other six Oriental Warriors also fired.


    Yue Qingtian, who had been on the way, had tried his best to get to the top of Longjiao mountain.


    Where else can you dodge multiple bullets?


    Only when he fell down at the gun, he let out an unwilling roar. He fell to the ground and rolled down to the valley on the south side of the mountain, that is, longan.


    He and others on the island had good luck. In addition to arousing three or two snow leopards and vultures, they did not trigger the avalanche on the highest peak nearby.


    After uprooting the evil spy, seven people cheered and climbed to the highest part of Longjiao mountain. They were just about to see where Yue Qingtian had died. When they clapped hands again, they all stood on the spot.


    They have long judged that the south side of Longjiao mountain is the place where longan is located, which is also a valley.


    But when they stood at the top of Longjiao mountain, overlooking the valley, they saw a scene that made them dumbfounded.


    Longan is covered by a layer of white fog all the year round. Is this the eye?


    Even if this is the birthplace of dragon veins in the world, the area of longan is too large to believe.


    This is not a valley.


    It should be called a basin!


    Like the Sichuan Basin in China, it can live in tens of millions of people.


    Longan on the south side of Longjiao mountain, no, no, it should be called basin. It is tens of kilometers long and wide.


    Through the faint white fog, Shangdao Xiehe and others can see that the deepest part of longan is emerald green.


    In the vast pale, found in the green, can only be vegetation.


    What''s more, when he was forced to do so, there was an unknown bird, which rose from the clouds and fog. When he found these strangers, he immediately cried out, "I''m curdling you, where are some dogs smashed? I''m scared to death." then he quickly turned around and shot down the valley like a crossbow.


    "All the dragons in the world come from Kunlun. Longan comes from the source of Longmai. God, God, God


    Looking at the big basin under his feet, the eyes of Shangdao Xiehe were almost as big as his mouth. He murmured: "this is the place where the gods live. This is the source of the Dragon veins in the world. This is what we are looking for! Ladies and gentlemen, we made it. Next, it depends on whether you can find the dragon vein of China''s national fortune. I hope, may his majesty continue to bless us. "


    In front of the fairyland, let Shangdao Xiehe and others forget Yue Qingtian.


    But even if you think about him, you don''t think he''s still alive.


    After all, he was shot several times, and he rolled all the way from such a high place. Either he fell into the abyss or was buried in the snow hole. This is certain and certain. There is no need to care about a dead man.


    However, it may be that they are too far away from the Japanese emperor to hear their prayers, so they did not protect them from completing their final mission.


    But in order to reward them for their courage to explore the truth, God let them see the gate of longan.


    "Does longan have a gate?"


    Suning asked in surprise after hearing this.


    When she was sitting on the floor with his arms around her, I didn''t know what she was addicted to when she was sitting on the floor.


    "Specifically, I don''t know. Anyway, that''s how it''s recorded in the archives, and it''s still in the form of storytelling. "


    Old Qin frowned and answered softly.


    "Yes, yes, that''s a story."


    To Lao Qin''s words, Suning was deeply convinced, raised his hand to wipe his mouth, and urged him to continue saying, don''t your sister''s ink.


    To be exact, it is not the two gates that are seen by sheoshima and others.


    It''s two giant statues that are hundreds of meters high.The two statues, one in the East and one in the west, are hundreds of meters apart.


    On the outside of the statue are rolling mountains, like the dragon body.


    These two statues should be the dragon head.


    These are two pandragons guarding longan.


    On the dragon, the forest is dense, and there are rare birds and animals.


    Hundreds of meters between the two statues is a natural wide area, or simply called a road.


    It''s just that the road is too wide, winding from behind the two statues to the deepest longan in the distance.


    Two waterfalls, falling from the shoulders of two giant statues, formed two deep pools and clustered two rivers.


    There are two rivers, one to the East and one to the West.


    It is like two long dragons, disappearing in the snow of Kaikai outside the longan.


    This is the source of the Yellow River!


    He and others on the island stood 100 meters in front of the giant statue, trying to look up at the face of the statue.


    The two statues are black.


    Pure black, as if carved from black jade, is full of eternal mystery, simplicity and solemnity.


    There are men in the East and women in the West.


    The two statues are both human heads and snake bodies.


    The snake body under the waist, after several times of circling, connects with the Dragon veins on the side of the body.


    Perfect, perfect.


    "Do you know who these two statues represent?"


    He took out his camera and shot dozens of times on the island. Finally, he reluctantly put it down and asked his companions.


    "I don''t know."


    The companions answered in unison.


    In fact, even if they know, they will say they don''t know.


    Only in this way can we easily applaud the two statues with great admiration and praise for his erudite talents after he said who the two statues are.


    Shangdao Xiehe was very satisfied with the current affairs of his companions. He pinched his waist with his left hand, pointed to the sculpture in the East with his right hand, and said aloud, "he is the Yellow Emperor, the emperor Xuanyuan, who is called the ancestor of humanity by Chinese people."


    Then, the erudite Shangdao Jun pointed to the sculpture in the West and said, "this is the goddess Nuwa who used five colored stones to fill the sky in ancient Chinese mythology and created human Nuwa Niang with clay figurines."


    "Wow, boss, you are erudite. We don''t know!"


    The six Oriental warriors of the same trade all raised their thumbs with emotion.


    "Low key, low key, our ancestors said, pride makes people lag behind, only modesty can make people progress."


    Shangdao Jun waved his hand disapprovingly and continued to ask, "well, do you know who carved these two giant statues?"


    Not to mention the fact that the six Japanese warriors, who are intent on flattery, can carve out these two giant statues in the vast mountains without the assistance of any modern tools.


    After the successful lifting of everyone''s appetite, he raised his finger to the sky.


    "What?"


    The other six warriors are a little bit confused. They don''t understand that the boss has to point to the sky.


    "What is that?"


    "My God."


    "Yes, it''s heaven."


    "The two giant statues are not made by human beings, but made by heaven," he nodded slowly


    "No, but, yes!"


    After hearing this, the six warriors shook their heads in unison, regardless of doing so, which would greatly disobey the wishes of the eldest brother.


    In their opinion, these two giant sculptures, especially the ancestors of Chinese culture, can only be carved by human beings.


    No matter how hard it takes.


    Even if the boss said that China was just like the Maya civilization in South America, there was a great unknown civilization in history that only carved these two statues, we would be convinced.


    But the eldest brother said that it was carved by heaven.


    In other words, the two natural statues are formed.


    To be sure, there are more natural things in the world.


    Especially in the jade world, the texture of the stone is just like that carefully painted by a painter.


    However, the learned six warriors of the East will never believe that Tianneng can carve these two giant sculptures.


    That''s bullshit.


    The six Oriental warriors, who have always respected the facts, would rather risk offending the boss than stick to what they insist on in their hearts.


    Shimajima Concorde didn''t tear and force them, but just calmly laughed: "ha ha, whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. It is important that we come to longan to see if the Dragon veins of China''s national fortune repair themselves. I hope not. If it has been repaired, brothers, raise your hands of wisdom and let Huaxia, a sleeping dragon, continue to wander in the beautiful dream! I believe that when it finally wakes up, it will find that the descendants it protects have become slaves of our Asians. "


    "Go on"Blow it up!"


    "Give me the chicken!"


    The six warriors were united on the island. They were excited by the words and rushed to the road like a mad dog with chicken blood.


    "Mr. Shangdao, you see, there is blood here."


    On the island, Concorde and others were about to rush to the foot of the two giant sculptures. Someone found that there were a few drops of blood on the road not far from the front.


    "This is Yue Qingtian''s!"


    Immediately, someone responded and said bitterly, "he, that spy is not dead. Not only didn''t die, but also rushed into longan before us. It''s really unreasonable and clean. "


    "He''s always going to die."


    With a gloomy smile, he said, "he really thinks that with his own strength, he can find the long line of China''s national fortune and protect it from our destruction?"


    "Yes, that''s right, that man is so naive. Hehe


    At this time, the six warriors of the East Asia were full of confidence. When they heard the words, they laughed and echoed.


    But before their laughter fell, a sharp voice came from all around: "Japanese, get out of Kunlun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "That voice is a warning from Yue Qingtian, who is hiding elsewhere?"


    Suning raised his hand and took out a salty pig''s hand from under his clothes.


    If in the past, old Qin did this, Suning would have fought back.


    But now, Ning doesn''t mean that.


    Anyone who hears the whole process of being regarded as No.1 confidential file by Huaxia will have a strong curiosity.


    I would like to be in the scene immediately and fly to the scene to see where there is such a shameful thing to rent?


    "No


    After seeing that Suning didn''t have a point to cooperate, the old Qin only had a resentful hum.


    He preferred to do that and tell stories.


    "Let''s talk first, and I''ll give you something later."


    Looking at this guy''s unhappy face, Suning pinched his hands on him: "kiss my husband, quickly say -- since the voice is not Yue Qingtian, who will send it?"


    "It''s a woman."


    Qin Yu Guan can''t stand, Su Ning even pinches and twists to him, only to quickly say business.


    Yue Qingtian is a man, a standard seven foot man.


    All along the way, we all said so much together. Even if the seven warriors of the East Asia closed their eyes, they could also hear his voice - fierce?


    So, as soon as the voice came, we quickly analyzed that this was not Yue Qingtian.


    It''s a woman.


    A woman''s voice should sound good.


    But how can this woman''s voice make people feel itchy, that is, the shovel is dragging along the road, and the iron is rubbing?


    What''s more, it is clear that it is broad daylight at present, but the woman''s voice is gloomy, just like that from the tomb of ten thousand years old. It makes people cover their ears and turn around and run away.


    What''s more, how can the seven warriors of the East Asia appear in this place, and the people beyond Yue Qingtian!


    Still a woman.


    It''s not scientific. It''s not scientific.


    Don''t forget that before standing here, the seven warriors of the East Asia made preparations with the strength of the whole country for three years and spent countless money to customize the planned route. With the help of the most advanced exploration equipment, four of their companions died. They worked hard to come here. So how did this woman come here?


    Is it flying here?


    He and others on the island looked up at the sky and shook their heads in unison after a moment.


    Even if there are real winged birdmen in the world, it is impossible to fly over the extremely complex and severe mountains like airplanes to come here.


    How many years ago, there were Chinese people living here?


    It''s impossible.


    According to Shangdao Xiehe''s many years of observing the sky at night, pinching the God''s finger in the day -- according to the astronomical phenomena, it was determined that the birthplace of the world''s Dragon veins could not be inhabited.


    It''s not that people can''t live, or their special aura can make people who live here not only suffer from mental breakdown, but also some physical changes that they can''t bear any more. Only one head is killed on a wire pole.


    If there are poles here, too.


    It''s not Birdman, it can''t be human, so is it ghost?


    At last, when Shangdao Xiehe and others finally thought of the unpopular word "ghost", the woman''s voice, which was hard to hear and almost had diarrhea, echoed in her ears: "Japanese pirates, get out of Kunlun. Warning, I won''t say it the third time. "


    She didn''t mean the third time, that is to say, this is the last time she warned the Japanese warriors.


    If they still don''t listen, they may be sorry.


    Let the Oriental warriors die, or die miserably, is that a pity for them?


    Kazuo does not like to think about it.


    All he knew was that they had arrived at the core of the birthplace of the Dragon veins. At this time, if the spooky woman''s voice made them roll thick and gray with their tails, they would surely go up to the great emperor and their companions who had been sleeping in the snow hole.


    You can''t go.


    Never!


    The big deal is death.


    As long as we can complete the plan of destroying the country, what are the fears of death and the joy of life?


    It''s just a cloud in the past.


    As long as you can live forever, be worshipped in the latrine, and accept the support of future generations for thousands of years, this life is worth it.


    What''s more, do you think the Japanese warriors are easy to bully?


    Are the guns in their hands vegetarian?


    Back in those days, Manchu and Qing Dynasty were so fierce that they were not opened by the cannons of the Eight Power Allied forces, thus saving hundreds of millions of Chinese people in dire straits?


    So, with one shot in hand, all the seven warriors in the world saw their great determination to die rather than surrender. They opened the insurance one after another, quickly pasted them back to back, and slowly walked to longan behind the giant statue.Woman''s voice, again.


    This time, it''s not a warning, it''s advice.


    It seems that this mysterious woman also knows that heaven has a good life. If she can not kill, she will not kill: "the leader, no matter who you are, you''d better leave immediately. Otherwise, if you break into the valley of flame as a foreign race, you will not only die miserably, but also hurt your descendants. "


    "Ha, ha ha, I believe it."


    Shangdao Concord laughed and said in a loud voice, "don''t play tricks with me here. If you have the ability to jump out, let''s fight alone. Seven of us, if we don''t like you as a woman, then what are we like to live under this magnificent situation


    Women''s voice, no longer ring.


    It was only after she had gone through the giant sculptures that she heard again: "well, since you are all determined to die, I can''t stop it. But I have a word in advance. In a few decades, our descendants will get some retribution. However, if you offend the holy land for the sake of your country, your sin will be reduced by a fraction -- "


    " no, it needs to be! "


    The harmony on the island has a lot of guts. The loud voice interrupts the woman''s voice and only asks her to come out quickly. Everyone can take a single fight.


    "In your third generation, more than 80 years later, there will be a woman who, after being humiliated by others, will fall in love with him and humiliate your ancestors. There will be a fourth generation of women who are molested to death by a bad old man, but their wives are happy with their enemies. There will be another - "


    just as the woman slowly talks about it, she suddenly sighs:" Oh, it''s late. What''s the use of saying this to you? "


    "What''s late?"


    On island Concord and others sneered in unison: "ha ha, are you finally coming out?"


    The woman whose voice is hard to hear didn''t come out, but came out --


    "what is it?"


    When Suning is listening to people, she hates it when others use this form to catch her appetite.


    Even if this person is her husband Qin Yuguan, in order to show his displeasure, he will bite his arm.


    "Be careful, I''ll knock your teeth out, like that."


    Qin Yuguan reached out in time, the thumb and index finger of his right hand reached into her mouth just in time. With a support in the shape of eight, sister Ning''s cheeks on both sides were bulging, and her teeth were clasping.


    "Pooh, you asshole."


    At the beginning, Suning still deliberately click the button teeth, can immediately think of Qin Yuguan this hand, seemingly not clean, immediately become angry.


    Seeing that she had a tendency to turn over, Qin Yuguan quickly withdrew his hand and asked, "do you want to hear the story?"


    "Come on. Otherwise, you will die tonight. "


    Suning strong curiosity, really can not let her resist the temptation of confidential files, only temporarily let Qin Yuguan, urge him to speak quickly.


    "Where have I been?"


    When Lao Qin is entangled with women, his memory is always very poor.


    Fortunately, Suning''s memory is good: "you just mentioned that the woman who spoke badly didn''t come out, but what came out was -- what was it?"


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes. What is it that comes out? "


    "I''m asking you. I''m playing tricks again. I''m hanging my stomach!"


    Suning raised his hand and beat Lao Qin heavily on his chest.


    Lao Qin said, "I don''t know what came out."


    "What?"


    Suning was stunned: "you don''t know?"


    "Yes, I don''t know."


    "Didn''t you look at the classified files?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you stop saying yes, yes, all right? It looks so stupid. "


    "Yes."


    Qin Yuguan nodded: "because on the file, after the records arrive here, the next is not right."


    "No?"


    Su ningxiu eyebrows frown: "how can not be on it?"


    "It doesn''t mean that there is no section about the death of Yoshikawa and others."


    Laoqin patiently explained: "it''s not man-made. No one knows how those poor Asians died. Anyway, they''re dead. They''re all dead. None of them survived. "


    Suning blinked: "No


    "What is wrong?"


    "It doesn''t mean that if all the Japanese are dead, how can the things they experienced before they die be filed in the top secret room?"


    "Sister Ning, if you can think of this, you are really smart. I finally believe that sentence. Women with big breasts are basically brainless. "


    Qin Yuguan was full of admiration and said before she got angry: "I dare say that you must have forgotten a person."


    "I forget -"


    Suning blinked again and suddenly realized: "you mean, Yue Qingtian!"


    "Yes, it''s Yue Qingtian.""This confidential file of red No.1 was recorded by Yue Qingtian. He has walked out of longan alive. "


    "Your chest, much smaller."


    "But."


    Suning ignored her husband''s sarcasm, and continued to ask, "since Yue Qingtian can record all this, he should also see how he and others on the island died. What is it that comes out? "


    Qin Yuguan asked, "if at that time, Yue Qingtian just passed out because of excessive bleeding?"


    Suning stupefied for a moment, then murmured: "really such a word, can only say is the door closed to cover the bird, really coincidentally."


    Qin Yuguan was very angry with her for being such a beautiful woman and decided to teach her a lesson.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suning seized Lao Qin''s wrist: "is the file over when it arrives here?"


    "Guess."


    "No


    "Of course not."


    "Go on, then."


    "You have to let me punish you first."


    "You are a little bastard."


    Suning eyes watery, in order to listen to the next story, only to meet the evil interest of old Qin.


    After he was satisfied, Lao Qin continued to say, "when Yue Qingtian wakes up, he and other seven people on the island no longer exist."


    It doesn''t mean that the seven warriors of Japan suddenly evaporated out of thin air.


    It''s seven of them, all torn to pieces by something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    The bodies of seven people were scattered all over the ground like paper torn by naughty children.


    Yue Qingtian, who wakes up from a coma, doesn''t know what they were torn apart by.


    Only from a piece of intestines still around him, it can be seen that it was torn by some kind of sharp claw.


    It should be a beast.


    Like lions, tigers and so on.


    But beasts like lions and tigers have the terrible biting force to tear people apart, but they can''t tear people into such a way that they throw them all over the ground and walk away.


    Just as Yue Qingtian looks at the debris all over the ground and is dazed with fear, the mysterious woman''s voice rings again.


    Still unable to capture her specific location, just like from every place around the mountains: "what''s your name"


    "I, my name is Yue Qingtian."


    Rao is a courageous and courageous master of Yue Qingtian art. He hates the Japanese invaders, but he is a man after all.


    It''s bullshit to say that you are not afraid when you see seven living people of the same kind.


    "Which mountain, which engine, and which day."


    The mysterious woman doesn''t care how scared Yue Qingtian is. She asks again.


    "The mountains of three mountains and five mountains, the Qing of the sky, the sky of the South and the sea, is for Yue Qingtian."


    Yue Qingtian didn''t dare to answer, because he seemed to hear some kind of unknown giant monster, hiding in the woods, growling low.


    "Yue Qingtian?"


    The mysterious woman should have nodded: "well, the name is not bad. By the way, where do you live? "


    "Jinghua."


    "Jinghua? Hehe, it''s a good location. It''s an important place for Longxing. "


    "Where is the throat of the dragon?"


    Yue Qingtian didn''t understand, so he asked, "isn''t it Jingnan, or is it in Shuzhong


    "No. I say Jinghua is, then Jinghua is. "


    Mysterious woman some overbearing, and asked: "how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty seven years old."


    Yue Qingtian didn''t know why the mysterious woman asked him these questions. He only knew that he had better answer truthfully.


    Otherwise - --- scattered on the ground is the best end.


    "Do you have a wife and children?"


    "Yes."


    "What does a wife do? How many children? "


    "His wife is from the Chen family in Lingnan and her name is Wanjun."


    The mysterious woman didn''t ask Yue Qingtian what his wife''s name was. He took the initiative to say: "there are also a pair of children. The daughter is older, nine years old. My son is only three years old. We are very - very happy. "


    Perhaps because of his wife and children, Yue Qingtian said in a gentle tone: "in addition to the three of them, I have parents, two sisters and a brother. My sisters have been married for a long time, and my nephew is several years older than my daughter. My brother is studying in a military academy. "


    The mysterious woman was silent for a moment before she said, "a very happy family. I can hear it from the tone of your voice. Actually, you don''t have to tell me, the rest of your family. Because I can see that from your face. "


    It''s not strange to see someone''s parents, wife and children from his appearance.


    Because this is little Doyle.


    Yue Qingtian himself, can run to longan, must also be proficient in this way.


    But there was something he didn''t understand: "can I ask a question?"


    "Say it."


    The mysterious woman seems to have changed her personality. Although her voice is hard to hear, it has obvious tenderness: "as long as I can say, I will tell you."


    In fact, she was also very strange. How could there be someone in such places? Why did she ask her name? Did Yue Qingtian, who married and had children, didn''t care about the change of her tone. She just asked, "how do you see that the descendants of the Japanese people will encounter misfortune?"


    On the way to the same place with Shangdao Xiehe and others, Yue Qingtian also secretly observed their faces and calculated them in his heart.


    But I didn''t see anything.


    It was just like when he was hired by union peace on the island, he did not see that he was carrying a "conspiracy".


    This is because real masters of Xuanmen have the ability to hide their true faces and become ordinary people.


    However, the mysterious woman can see what happened to the descendants of Shangdao Xiehe. This skill is hard to catch up with Yue Qingtian.


    He did not think that the mysterious woman said that was to frighten the Oriental people.


    There''s no need for that.


    "If it''s outside, I can''t see it."


    The mysterious woman said truthfully, "but they have entered the meridian of the valley of flame. Inside and outside the meridian, there is a universe. If you''re off-line, just cover your face, and I can''t see it either. "


    "Meridian?"


    Yue Qingtian looks at the giant sculpture with half faith and half doubt.There was nothing on the ground except a pile of bloody meat.


    The mysterious woman explained: "outside the sculpture is the son, inside is the noon. You can''t see this thread from the earth, only when the sky is full of stars


    The meridian of the valley of flame has the meaning of "looking at the Evil Mirror".


    Outside the line, Xuanmen masters can hide their faces.


    But as long as it comes to the line, the true face of the master can no longer be hidden.


    "Oh, I see."


    Yue Qingtian suddenly realized this, but he was still a little skeptical about the mysterious woman who said that he and his descendants would have misfortune.


    After all, there are only three generations of human faces.


    These three generations refer to the three generations of parents, themselves and children.


    The mysterious woman who would tell hikawa was later than 80 years later.


    "Is that true?"


    After hearing this, Suning couldn''t help interrupting.


    "What do you think?"


    "What can I feel?"


    Su Ning shrugged his shoulders. For the first time, he took Lao Qin''s hand away from his chest: "I''m not a master of Xuanmen


    "Can''t you use your poor brain, think about it?"


    Lao Qin frowned discontentedly. I don''t know whether it''s because she doesn''t have a brain, or because she doesn''t allow his hands to move.


    "I think? When Suning scolded her here, she suddenly suddenly suddenly said, "you mean, Sakura on the island!"


    If Shangdao Sakura is not one of Li NanFang''s women, just a few days ago, she once led the crowd to fight with Duandao, thus occupying a place in the Oriental gangs. Sister Ning will never pay attention to this poor woman.


    It is not groundless to say that Sakura on the island is pitiful.


    Originally, the character cowardly Cherry Blossom sister married a professor, life is very happy.


    But the weather is unpredictable. On a dark and windy night last year, a man broke into her home and hung his beloved husband on the roof beam.


    This does not count, that scum bullied her and then left.


    Poor cherry blossom girl, after being bullied by someone''s dregs, should have hated him. She wanted to drink his blood, eat his meat, draw his tendons and peel his skin - but she did not, but fell in love with him hopelessly.


    Finally, Sakura Sakura from a can not help up the wall of the mud, into a murderous woman.


    Shangdao cherry blossom has such great changes, all in order to please Li Nanfang.


    Is the story of Sakura on the island not enough to prove the prediction of the mysterious woman?


    As for whether Shangdao cherry blossom is the offspring of Shangdao Concord, no one will believe it.


    "I can''t believe that the prophecy of more than 80 years ago has come true. I think that if he knew about it, he would be furious with anger. "


    Suning gently hit a shiver, suddenly had a kind of clear illusion, as if as long as you look up to the window, you can see the mysterious woman.


    Of course, the mysterious woman 80 years ago could only live in that era and answer some questions raised by Yue Qingtian.


    Of course, Yue Qingtian doesn''t care what misfortunes will happen to the descendants of Shangdao Concord.


    At present, what he is most concerned about is what the mysterious woman should do with him.


    The mysterious woman did not say that anyone who crossed the meridian would die.


    But Yue Qingtian is very clear that the possibility of him leaving safely is not very great.


    Although his kung fu is very high - can he be higher than those who hold guns, such as union peace and others on the island?


    Now those people, they''re all broken meat.


    Moreover, Yue Qingtian is currently suffering from several gunshot wounds. Even if he is not fatal, he can run forward, but he will soon die of excessive blood loss.


    When he was silent and didn''t know what to do, the mysterious woman said: "you don''t say, why do you come here?"


    "It''s top secret, I can''t say it!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Yue Qingtian blurted out his reply.


    The mysterious woman seemed to laugh: "top secret? You come here only to learn that the Japanese people are going to the birthplace of the dragon vein to search for and destroy the Dragon veins of China''s national fortune. That''s why you stop here. By the way, take a look at whether there are longan in Kunlun Mountains. If you''re lucky enough, you''ll be lucky enough to see the long line of national fortune. "


    After the real purpose of coming here was revealed, Yue Qingtian was not embarrassed at all.


    One is that he is already deep in the meridian. The mysterious woman can see from his face that the reason why he came here is very normal.


    Second, he didn''t take the initiative to divulge state secrets. Mysterious women can know that it''s someone else''s ability.


    After thinking about it, Yue Qingtian asked, "well, is there any dragon vein of Chinese National Games in longan?"


    "Yes."


    The mysterious woman said faintly, "I can tell you for sure that there is a dragon vein of Chinese national fortune in longan. The saying that the world''s dragon arteries and veins all originate from Kunlun is not just a saying. "Yue Qingtian suddenly jumped in his heart and asked, "can I have a look?"


    "No


    Mysterious woman still did not have the slightest hesitation, flatly refused.


    Yue Qingtian looks disappointed.


    He doesn''t dare to ask for it.


    The mysterious woman seemed unable to bear his disappointment, and explained in a slow tone: "not only can you not see the Chinese dragon vein, but no one can see it except me and the elder."


    Without waiting for Yue Qingtian to say anything, she changed her words and said, "to be exact, there is another person who can watch. But I''m not sure when that person will come. Because we''ve been waiting for him for more than a thousand years. Perhaps, if we have to wait so long, we may not be able to wait for him. "


    "Who is that man?"


    Yue Qingtian was surprised.


    He was curious about "the man" and ignored the mysterious woman''s saying that he inadvertently said "the great elder".


    Mysterious woman''s answer, but let Yue Qingtian very disappointed: "I, do not know."


    Stunned for a moment, Yue Qingtian bravely joked: "ha ha, that person can''t be me?"


    "You are not."


    The mysterious woman whispered, "because there is no evil dragon in your body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    There is an invisible line between the two giant sculptures.


    This thread is called meridian, which has the effect of "looking at the devil''s mirror". Any master of Xuanmen can see his hidden true face and see his fate through the mysterious woman no matter how high his hands are.


    It makes no sense.


    Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of dragon veins in the world.


    Longan is also the birthplace of many dragon veins. Where the Dragon Spirit gathers, all the Xuanmen means in the world are evolved from this side. It can be said that it is the cradle of the ancestors of Xuanmen. So it is normal for those masters of Xuanmen to reveal their original appearance when they come to longan.


    Yue Qingtian, who shoulders the heavy burden, only knows that this is the source of the world''s Dragon veins, but he does not know the meridian theory here.


    What''s more, I never dreamed that there were people living in longan and waiting for a person.


    There is an evil dragon in that man''s body.


    Only those who come to China are qualified to see the dragon boat.


    "May I see it, please? Even if it''s just a look. "


    Yue Qingtian still does not give up. Bearing the pain of the gunshot wound, he stands up with his hands clasped and asks respectfully to the two giant sculptures.


    After a talk just now, he basically determined that the hiding place of the mysterious woman was on top of two giant sculptures.


    However, due to the natural phenomenon of echo in the valley, he was not sure whether the mysterious woman was hiding in the sculpture.


    "No way."


    The mysterious woman refused again.


    It may be that seeing Yue Qingtian''s face full of disappointment, she felt a little impatient. Her voice slowed down and explained, "I don''t want you to see the Dragon veins. It''s for you. Because the fate of ordinary people is doomed, far from being able to bear the Dragon Qi emitted by the dragon vein. If you have to force it, it will do you no good


    Yue Qingtian, who had already been depressed, felt his spirit rise: "I would rather die than regret."


    In his opinion, what the mysterious woman said was harmful and unhelpful was that he would become stupid or even die after seeing the Dragon veins of the Chinese National Games.


    He can bear both results.


    Because he shouldered the national mission and ventured into the Oriental expedition team, he was fully prepared to sacrifice at any time before he came to longan.


    As long as we can see the Dragon veins of the Chinese National Games, we can calculate whether the Dragon veins have recovered on their own after more than 2000 years, and then spread the news back to China - death, what is it?


    The mysterious woman did not speak.


    Yue Qingtian thought that she was moved, but did not dare to make a sound. He was afraid that she would disturb her decision. He only prayed in his heart that she would agree to his request.


    After a long time, the mysterious woman finally said: "you die, is sure. Before the morning after tomorrow, whether you see the sunrise or not


    What people fear most is knowing when they will die.


    So is Yue Qingtian.


    Although he was well prepared before he came.


    But in fact, who is willing to die?


    At home, there are old mother, wife, young son.


    But since the mysterious woman said that he could only live until sunrise the day after tomorrow, Yue Qingtian felt that he would not see the sun the day after tomorrow.


    In the most mysterious place in the world, he became so small that he had no strength to fight against fate.


    Yue Qingtian laughs bitterly and his mentality returns to normal.


    Since you have to die, there''s no need to be afraid.


    He only hoped that before he died, he could have a look at the Chinese national fortune.


    But the mysterious woman''s next words made Yue Qingtian''s heart cold: "the dragon vein of national fortune is a forbidden area for people in the world. As long as they cross the meridian, they will be shattered, as you can see. But you are the descendants of ZuLong. You will die even after crossing the meridian, but you will not be as miserable as they are. You are going to die in happiness


    After a little pause, the mysterious woman continued: "even if I allow you to see the Chinese national fortune, you will die like that. Br


    Yue Qingtian asks.


    Life is nothing but death.


    Since both of you are dead and doomed to die in happiness, Yue Qingtian doesn''t care what kind of misfortune he will encounter after seeing the dragon vein of China''s national games with his own eyes.


    The mysterious woman said slowly, "unless, you don''t care about your family, your descendants."


    Yue Qingtian was astonished: "this, what is this saying?"


    "If you insist on seeing the ancestral dragon, then your fate will be completely changed, which is a punishment to you. As the legitimate eldest son of the Yue family, you will definitely affect the fate of your family, as well as future generations, after a great change in your life


    The mysterious woman quickly explained: "after you die, your wife and young daughter will die in the hands of other people. Your son may survive and carry on the family line for you. But all the descendants will be prostitutes. Yue Qingtian, are you sure you can see the fate of the country with your own eyes, regardless of the life and death of family members and future generations? "Cool through the heart.


    After listening to the mysterious woman, Yue Qingtian felt that every sweat pore in his body was emitting cool air.


    Yes, he is not afraid of death.


    In order to fulfill his mission, he is not afraid to die.


    However, his wife and young daughter -


    even he can not care about the life and death of his family.


    But no matter how great he is, no matter how much he loves him, he is the head of the family and the ancestor of a family whose descendants can live happily.


    Home, country and world.


    Home country, home country, no home, where is the country?


    If it''s for the sake of the country, it''s going to be handed down from generation to generation: Yue Qingtian collapses, covers his face with his hands, and slowly kneels down on the ground, sobbing in a low voice: "why, is it like this?"


    The mysterious woman said faintly, "the reason why ZuLong is hidden here, recuperate and control the world''s Dragon veins is that we don''t want to let people see what we shouldn''t see. If you see the future of China from the dragon vein, and try to change something, then it''s a revelation. It''s not good for you, for a country. "


    According to Buddhism, it''s a drink and a peck in the world. It''s decided by heaven.


    No one, that country, has the ability to go against the weather.


    The disasters of thousands of years in human history, whether war or pestilence, did not happen for no reason.


    It''s like someone who goes out at 7:48 in the morning and runs away in a panic because of a vicious dog behind him, but accidentally bumps into a beautiful woman.


    If he didn''t go out at this time, he would not have met a vicious dog, and would have avoided hitting a beautiful woman, thus making him become his son''s mother -- fate, destiny.


    Yue Qingtian kneels down and slowly wakes up after a long time of grief.


    He was a little too persistent.


    The mysterious woman is right. If ZuLong is easy to be seen, there will be no natural chance.


    At that time, you can be here to control your national destiny and achieve your own wishes.


    "You''re open-minded."


    The mysterious woman appreciates that Yue Qingtian can wake up from her obsession in such a short period of time.


    Yue Qingtian smiles and no longer asks to see with his own eyes the dragon vein of national fortune.


    He just wants to solve some doubts in his heart before sunrise the day after tomorrow.


    "Well, there must be someone else besides you?"


    Yue Qingtian doesn''t think that the mysterious woman is the stream of immortals, and one person can live here.


    Sure enough, the mysterious woman was silent for a moment: "there are still many people."


    Yue Qingtian''s spirit shook: "then, how can they see the ancestral dragon veins?"


    The mysterious woman asked, "I said, can they see the Dragon veins of ZuLong?"


    As soon as Yue Qingtian was stunned, he ate and said, "you said clearly just now"


    the mysterious woman interrupted him: "I only say that there are many people living in the valley, but they have never seen the Dragon veins of ZuLong. As a matter of fact, anyone who lives here often becomes blind. Well, the so-called blind man can no longer find a dragon to explore his acupoints. "


    "You can, can''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Why, you


    "It''s the blessing of our ancestors."


    "May I ask your ancestor, who was the great sage?"


    "She is not a great sage."


    The mysterious woman could answer Yue Qingtian''s questions one by one. This may be because he could not live until sunrise the day after tomorrow: "she is just a princess who comes back from the dead."


    "Princess?"


    Yue Qingtian was stunned and asked, "which princess? What Dynasty was the princess? "


    Not only Yue Qingtian Leng, more than 80 years later, today, at this moment, Suning also asked the same question.


    Clearly, old Qin can solve the mystery next, but she still asks.


    This is enough to prove how much curiosity a woman has.


    Qin Yuguan didn''t find it strange. If Suning didn''t ask, he would feel strange.


    "It''s Princess Yicheng of the great Sui Dynasty."


    Old Qin said, raising his hand to caress Ning elder sister''s soft hair, softly asked: "have you heard of her?"


    Suning really did not answer. I have only heard of Princess Wencheng, but I have never heard of Princess Yicheng. "


    "It''s normal, too. After all, it''s normal for you to be a little bigger here, and it''s normal for you to be short of brain," Qin said gently


    "If you don''t satirize me, you''ll feel uncomfortable, right?"


    Su Ning became angry and put out his hand and pinched him under the old Qin''s ribs.


    Under the influence of a beautiful woman, old Qin had to explain it obediently.


    In the 19th year of emperor kaihuang''s reign, Princess Anyi, who was a nomadic Kaimin Khan, died. Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty married Qimin Khan with her imperial daughter, Princess Yicheng.Princess Yicheng has lived there for nearly 30 years, and she has been khadun of Kaimin Khan and other Khan.


    In the fourth year of Zhenguan reign of Tang Dynasty, Princess Yicheng was captured by Li Jing, a general of Tang Dynasty, and died in a blaze of fire.


    After the fire was extinguished, Princess Yicheng left a sacrificial son and buried it on the prairie. After the whole year of 9981, the sun was shining high at noon, but there was a thunderbolt, and the smoke rose. The beauty of life was called Xuanyuan king, and the school was named flame!


    Xuanyuan king is a ghost of Princess Yicheng. He has two faces, one male and one female, male by day and female at night. They are in line with the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth.


    She should not have existed in the world of Yang, but Tiannian made great contributions to the maintenance of bilateral peaceful relations in the Sui Dynasty. She was granted permission to take Xuanyuan temple, the ancestor of Chinese culture, as a hiding place, and gave her three incense sticks, such as a torch Tianmu, which were hidden on the back of her back to protect her body from generation to generation.


    If you want to calm down the curse of Princess Yicheng under the nine springs, and let her soul disperse to rest, you can only make her change from magic to soft.


    Otherwise, she will bring a strong disaster at any time, which will change the color of the mountains and rivers and the dynasties.


    According to legend, when Xuanyuan Wang was reborn, he once swore to heaven that if he wanted her soul to rest in peace, he would return to his old age with the help of the evil star of the Yin world.


    "That mysterious woman is the descendant of Princess Yicheng and the one who can see ZuLong."


    Qin Yuguan looked up and looked out of the window at the Western night sky. His face was full of yearning to go more than 80 years ago: "Suning, do you still envy her to see ZuLong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    No one intended to be the man of the day, or the man of the night.


    Even if such people are gods.


    Not Xuanyuan Wang, is never able to feel her helpless pain.


    Yue Qingtian may feel it.


    Only because he was able to hear from Xuanyuan King''s ugly voice, full of hysteria about to collapse.


    "I want to return to the normal daughter body, I want to find the person who has an evil dragon hidden in his body. I want to kill him. I want to -"


    after saying seven or eight "I want", Xuanyuan king suddenly stopped talking.


    Yue Qingtian also did not speak, sitting cross legged on the ground, with her silence.


    I don''t know when it''s dark.


    It''s strange.


    Over the valley of flame was covered with thick fog that could not be seen from the sky, but now we can see the stars shining quietly.


    This is the special geographical and climatic environment of flame valley.


    If the upper part of the valley is blocked by fog all the year round, and there is no sunshine and stars shining down, there will be no vegetation in the valley, let alone people.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The voice of Xuanyuan king suddenly rings behind Yue Qingtian.


    He subconsciously looked back and saw a man.


    With a white robe and long bright silver hair, she stood tall and handsome, especially her eyes, like the brightest stars in the sky. Her tone of voice was no longer as harsh as that of iron. It was so gentle and beautiful.


    Yue Qingtian finally saw the real body of Xuanyuan king.


    In the daytime, she is a woman.


    At night, it''s male.


    "I, I was thinking."


    Looking at the Xuanyuan king with long body and jade standing, Yue Qingtian''s voice was hoarse: "in this world, how can there be a person who is rejuvenated?"


    "Yes, how could it be."


    Xuanyuan Wang sighed and looked up to the West.


    A crescent moon, I do not know when hung on the western mountain.


    The moon is really strange.


    Unlike the sun, it rises in the east every time.


    At best, as the seasons change, it will rise in the southeast, due east, northeast, and fall from the West.


    But what about the moon?


    Sometimes it''s just the East, sometimes it''s in the West.


    "You don''t believe that there will be people who are going to be young again."


    Yue Qingtian could feel that Xuanyuan king didn''t have any malice towards him. He was bold and said, "well, don''t you think you''ll do this all your life?"


    "I don''t believe it, but it doesn''t mean that person doesn''t exist. I just think that because of the ancestors'' actions against the heaven, the body of men and women at night should have been transformed into the appearance of women at night. Then that person should exist. "


    Xuanyuan King replied softly.


    Legend has it that when Xuanyuan Wang was born again, he was a man of the day and a woman at night.


    During the day, she is the God of death.


    At night, she is soft.


    However, after her rebirth, she was not willing to live in the Xuanyuan temple in the flaming valley of Kunlun mountain. She had to recover the great Sui Dynasty.


    I think she''s a bit greedy.


    For the sake of her 30 years of friendly bilateral relations, let her be reborn after her death, stay in the depths of Kunlun all her life, and take care of her ancestors and dragons. As an outsider, she will continue to live and multiply from generation to generation. Why restore the Sui Dynasty?


    Is it admirable that Yang Di, who has lofty aspirations and is determined to become one emperor in his lifetime, has made the people miserable?


    However, Xuanyuan king felt that Yangdi had done nothing wrong. At most, his way of doing things was wrong. He was more anxious.


    If she is asked to take charge of China and keep the sun and the moon for a new day -


    a thousand cups of wine with a confidant are few, and half a sentence is not opportunistic.


    Look at Xuanyuan Wang''s obstinacy. God is so cruel that she becomes a woman of the day and a man of the night. When do you find the man who hides an evil dragon and returns to his youth, talk to me about when to recover the Sui Dynasty.


    So, the king of Xuanyuan was forced to do so.


    However, she did not feel depressed. Instead, she became more aggressive. She had to find the disaster star from the dark samsara world. She dragged him to the altar, cut off his head with a knife, and let him blood dye the Xuanyuan God, and then let the Xuanyuan king return to his normal body of men and women at night.


    Xuanyuan King searched, searched, searched for more than 1000 years, but he did not find the damned rejuvenation man.


    Every king of Xuanyuan died in peace.


    As a result, future generations no longer believe in the world, and there are really people who are rejuvenated.


    If he could not find that person, King Xuanyuan would not be able to restore her powerful body. He could not mention that he wanted to recover the Sui Dynasty, but also had to guard against the dynasties in the Central Plains to destroy them. Therefore, he could only continue to hide here.


    No one thing, not to mention a belief, can last for thousands of years.The same is true of the wishes of the early Xuanyuan king.


    With the passage of time, the sea has changed into a mulberry field. For one reason or another, the six ways under the throne of Xuanyuan can only control the way of heaven, hungry ghost and hell.


    As for the humanity, the Shura Road, and the animal way, they don''t know where they are.


    The hope of the restoration of the Sui Dynasty is far away. The ambition of Xuanyuan king in modern times can only be said in words.


    They all hope that from the Dragon veins of ZuLong, we can see when the dark disaster star will enter the world.


    I can''t see it. I can''t see it.


    It should be that God doesn''t want them to see this, so no matter how hard they try, they can only be blind.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan king who was not blind, Yue Qingtian suddenly felt that she was very pitiful and said in a low voice, "maybe that person will appear soon. There is a saying in Buddhism. It''s not that we don''t report. The time has not come. "


    "Ha ha, there is a saying that good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil?"


    Xuanyuan Wang chuckled and said, "don''t mention that man. Talk about something else. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Whatever."


    Xuanyuan King sat on the ground, pinched off a grass stalk, and hummed a strange melody in his mouth.


    Yue Qingtian thought for a moment and tried to ask, "well, can you tell me whether the dragon vein has been self-healing since it was cut off by Meng Tian for more than 2000 years?"


    Xuanyuan Wang Xiumei wrinkled and did not speak.


    It seems that she really doesn''t want to ask this question.


    But just now she was talking to people and chatting casually.


    We can''t blame Yue Qingtian for not following the rules.


    Yue Qingtian''s eye corner afterglow, pays close attention to her facial expression change.


    After a long time, he carefully said, "if you are in trouble, you don''t have to say it."


    "It''s not too difficult, just don''t want to say it."


    Xuanyuan king raised his head and looked at the crescent moon above the western mountain top again and said faintly, "I can tell you. After the emperor built the great wall and cut off the dragon vein of the North dragon in China, the northwest frontier pass was ravaged by nomads for more than 2000 years. In particular, in the five chaos period, the original splendid Chinese civilization suffered a devastating blow


    The history of Wu Hu Luan Hua has always been the history of humiliation in China which was the last to be mentioned in the successive dynasties.


    To the south of the Yangtze River, millions of Han people were almost slaughtered.


    In order to protect the survival of the Han civilization, the Western Jin Dynasty''s big family just traveled to the south.


    This is the famous South crossing in Chinese history.


    Clothing is the representative of Han culture.


    Since the southward crossing, the splendid Han civilization in the Northwest has gradually faded.


    Economic, cultural and political centers have also moved from the north to the south.


    In addition to Wu Hu Luan Hua, there were two other nationalities who came to China, namely, the Yuan dynasty founded by Mongolia and the Qing dynasty founded by Manchu and Qing Dynasty.


    "No matter whether it was Wu Hu Luan Hua, Yuan Dynasty or Qing Dynasty, they all came from the north. In other words, this is the result of the breaking of the northern dragon vein, which protects China. As a matter of fact, the peninsula was invaded by the East, and why is it not related to this


    After saying so much, Xuanyuan King''s eyes dimmed a little, and finally came to the main topic Yue Qingtian wanted to hear most: "the North dragon vein of China has been restored to 99%. At most, one more Jiazi at the most, the dragon vein will recover completely. And China will also usher in a glorious age that has never been seen in history. But that''s not what I want to see. Because the more people live and work in peace and contentment, the less hope I will have to recover the great Sui Dynasty. "


    When can emperor Xuanyuan find a person who can rejuvenate, restore the "normal body" of men and women at night, when can he recover the great Sui Dynasty, and what a terrible empire he will create, etc., Yue Qingtian doesn''t care at all.


    He only cares!


    In order to recover completely and usher in a glorious age that has never been seen in history, it still needs a year for the North dragon vein of China''s National Games to recover completely!


    How many years is it?


    Sixty years!


    This means that China will struggle for 60 years in the dark.


    Before he came to Kunlun, Yue Qingtian knew that the Japanese pirates were eyeing China and would launch an invasion war at any time.


    Will Japanese pirates give China 60 years of cultivation time?


    The answer is No.


    If all that King Xuanyuan said is true, then the Japanese invaders'' War of aggression against China will break out at any time.


    At that time, the 40000 compatriots who were originally ruled by domestic warlords will suffer even more tragic fate.


    Yue Qingtian''s face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice, "just, can''t you artificially repair the North dragon''s veins and block those bandits?"


    Xuanyuan king looked at him and said, "go against the sky? Ha ha, don''t you see what I''m like now


    "Against the sky?"


    Yue Qingtian suddenly picked a few corners of his mouth and said in a loud voice, "this is the will of heaven? I don''t believe it. Xuanyuan emperor, how could he have watched his people die again under an alien iron horse"Why not?"


    "No way!"


    "If your brother, friend and brother Gong are united in one mind, how can the enemy take advantage of it?"


    Xuanyuan king didn''t mind Yue Qingtian''s sharp voice and asked the question with his still light and flowing tone.


    "That''s our own business! It has nothing to do with alien invasion. "


    Yue Qing said half a sentence a day ago, but the latter sentence was obviously insufficient.


    Home country, home country, country is home.


    If someone''s family is like the king Xuanyuan said, brothers and sisters, unite as one, how dare outsiders bully him?


    Because of the internal strife among the family members, they made the chickens fly and dogs jump, and they didn''t live a good life, so outsiders could take advantage of this opportunity to enter.


    "Seventy or eighty years ago, China was just the time when the Northern Warlords were separated from each other and there were many mountains, fighting for territory and interests. It''s strange that the Japanese can let go of this opportunity. If I were a stranger, I would have chosen to invade at that time


    Qin Yuguan picked up the water cup, took a sip and sighed.


    Suning did not speak, but stroked her husband''s cheek.


    It''s gentle.


    Seventy or eighty years ago, China was a dark place before dawn, more like an important moment when the Phoenix was reborn.


    It was a dark time that no Chinese would like to mention.


    "Fortunately, we were born many years later."


    Suning said softly.


    "Yes, fortunately we were born many years later."


    Qin Yuguan is also very moved: "therefore, we should know how to cherish the present."


    "But some young people are so obsessed with foreign things that they are disgusting."


    "That was because of the real flourishing of China."


    Qin Yuguan replied faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    There is darkness behind the light. No matter how fresh the air is, there will be mosquitoes and flies.


    Those ancestors are all Chinese, but they can vigorously advocate other countries and look down on their compatriots. They are the darkness behind the light, the mosquitoes and flies in the air, and the maggots in the latrines.


    However, when China becomes the center of the world again, these maggots will disappear.


    What kind of environment, what kind of people, is also very natural.


    A small group of people firmly believe that no one will be stronger and stronger.


    People can''t be suffocated by urine because there are some maggots rolling in the toilet, and they don''t understand their pants, right?


    Qin never saw them.


    Suning is even more so.


    It''s better to listen to her husband about the confidential files of red one.


    "It is recorded in the archives that Yue Qingtian soon calmed down his mind after figuring out why China has been so troubled in recent years."


    Qin Yuguan said with a smile, "it''s like the words at the beginning of the romance of the Three Kingdoms."


    The general trend of the world, long-term division must be combined, and long-term integration must be divided.


    Whether it''s family or country, or popularity, feelings, trees, flowers and plants, seasons change and so on, are inseparable from this sentence.


    Then, if China wants to achieve Nirvana and usher in a new rebirth, it will suffer the last darkness before dawn, which is inevitable.


    "What else do you want to ask?"


    Seeing Yue Qingtian''s tight frown, the king of Xuanyuan threw away the grass stalk in his hand and asked casually.


    She should have never had the opportunity to say so much to others before.


    She is full of energy for this.


    "What else?"


    Yue Qingtian murmured to himself and said with a smile, "I want to know what will happen to my descendants."


    "Good."


    "Good?"


    Yue Qingtian blinked: "is that good?"


    "What do you want?"


    Xuanyuan Wang Xiumei frowns, stares at Yue Qingtian for a moment, and stops talking.


    Yue Qingtian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    The king of Xuanyuan shook his head and sighed softly, "Alas, you shouldn''t have come. Your appearance will eventually affect your descendants. "


    Yue Qingtian became nervous.


    At that time, King Xuanyuan told him that if he went against the sky, his descendants would steal men and prostitutes -


    "don''t be afraid."


    Xuanyuan King seemed to know what he was worried about. He said, "if you break into the valley of flame without permission, future generations will be affected only by the transformation from a powerful family to a common people. This time limit should be 100 years. "


    "A hundred years?"


    Yue Qingtian Chang relaxed and said with a smile, "ha ha, a hundred years is enough. As long as they can live and work in peace and contentment and are civilians, what does it matter? Can''t, all generations lie on the merit books of our ancestors and muddle along? "


    "You can see it."


    After thinking about it, Xuanyuan king said, "well, I''ll give you one more sentence. In the process of gradual popularization, the Yue family begins with your grandchildren and ends with your great grandchildren. There will be a girl among your great grandchildren. As for why, I can''t see why. "


    "Can''t you see it?"


    Yue Qingtian was very surprised: "can''t you see from my appearance?"


    Xuanyuan Wang slightly tilted his head and looked at Yue Qingtian''s right ear. His eyebrow wrinkled slightly: "the girl who you think highly of your grandchildren has suddenly disappeared into a fog after she is 12 years old. I don''t know where the fog came from. "


    when he said this, Xuanyuan king suddenly raised his hand and slapped his forehead heavily.


    Then she looked up and burst into laughter.


    Crazy laughter, for a long time.


    In the valley repeatedly reverberated, awakened innumerable night birds, chirping, rising into the air.


    Yue Qingtian is afraid.


    He really didn''t understand how Xuanyuan king suddenly lost his temper.


    There were tears from her face in the laughter.


    "What is the matter with you


    After her laughter finally stopped, Yue Qing asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Xuanyuan said, shaking his head: "do not say, do not say. Heaven''s secret, don''t let it out! "


    With a flash of light in his heart, Yue Zitong blurted out and asked, "there is a man in his body who is a dragon of iniquity! Besides, he, he will be related to my descendants. You, you can''t see through the fog, is that person does not want you to see, just display out! Yes, right? "


    "You know, too much."


    The smile on Xuanyuan Wang''s face was gradually replaced by a gloomy one and said slowly, "fortunately, you can''t live long."


    "You don''t have to remind me all the time that I won''t live long."Yue Qingtian''s courage got bigger: "I just want to ask if I can send all the things I know to the outside."


    "Can you still go out?"


    King Xuanyuan looked at him up and down and said, "on the way to here, how dangerous and difficult it is, you should be very clear."


    "That''s my business."


    Yue Qingtian took a deep breath: "as long as you allow me to send these out, you don''t have to worry about how I do it."


    "Good."


    When Yue Qingtian thought that Xuanyuan king would refuse him, she nodded.


    Yue Qingtian is so happy that he will get up after thanking him.


    The king Xuanyuan said, "wait a minute."


    Yue Qingtian''s heart leaped: "why, do you want to repent?"


    "I know how you got the message out."


    Xuanyuan king didn''t answer his question, but he laughed strangely: "you should have a whistle that can emit special melody."


    Yue Qingtian''s face changed greatly. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and covered his heart.


    The king of Xuanyuan shook his head: "don''t worry, I won''t take away your whistle and let the eagle outside lose its target."


    Yue Zitong''s mouth was full of bitterness: "you, how do you know?"


    The king of Xuanyuan looked up at the sky and said quietly, "in addition to the eagle, what else can we do to fly over the mountains?"


    "You will not repent, will you?"


    Yue Qingtian asked this sentence for the second time.


    The second time, Xuanyuan king did not answer his question: "but I want to tell you that if your eagle does not deliver things to the place you designated, but falls into someone else''s hands. Then the power center you work for will be defeated in the next few decades. "


    "What?"


    Yue Qingtian''s face changed greatly.


    "What I said today is top secret."


    After a pause, King Xuanyuan accentuated his tone: "it can also be said that this secret can control who will control the future of China. Don''t doubt the truth of what I said. I don''t need to cheat you, just like I won''t stop you


    This top secret was said by King Xuanyuan at the dragon''s eye of ZuLong.


    So, in the top secret, there is too much dragon spirit.


    Anyone who gets this top secret, whether it''s the power center that Yue Qingtian works for, or other parties, or even the Asians, will be influenced by the Dragon Spirit and become the decision-making power to make China prosperous and healthy in a century.


    "You, if you can go out alive, you will be the founder of China''s prosperous age in a century."


    Xuanyuan king had a look of schadenfreude: "it''s a pity that your life span is less than 36 hours. It''s up to you to decide. Send it or not. "


    "Off."


    This word was squeezed out of his teeth by Yue Qingtian.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "No, I can still walk."


    "If it wasn''t for me, you think you could still climb this mountain?"


    The king pointed to Longjiao mountain and said, "I can guarantee that without my escort, you will end up like those poor Japanese."


    Looking at those who have become a piece of Japanese people, Yue Qingtian shivers.


    He went up the mountain slowly.


    It should have taken five or six hours to reach the top of the mountain, but it took me more than ten hours to walk.


    When Yue Qingtian, exhausted, finally climbed to the top of Longjiao mountain, the sun had risen from the East.


    In the process of climbing, Xuanyuan king just walked behind, in a leisurely state, like walking on the ground, but he did not have the slightest intention of helping Yue Qingtian.


    It''s like, she likes watching people suffer.


    For this kind of heartless - --- Yue Qingtian is certainly too lazy to speak.


    Xuanyuan Wang didn''t want to talk to him. He just looked at him.


    After daybreak, the handsome man disappeared.


    A bright silver hair, also turned black.


    No matter from which point of view, Yue Qingtian must admit that this is a hundred years old, no, it should be a rare beauty in a thousand years.


    Unfortunately, this is a freak.


    Facing the morning sun, Yue Qingtian took a few deep breaths of cold air. He took out his iron whistle and put it in his mouth to preach.


    A few minutes later, a small black spot the size of a needle appeared in the red sun.


    The black spot is getting bigger and bigger. Passing over the mountains of snow white Kaikai, one can see that it is an eagle.


    In a few loud and clear calls of eagles, the eagle, which has spread its wings for more than one meter, flutters and falls in front of Yue Qingtian.


    Yue Qingtian knelt down on one knee and put his hand around the eagle''s neck, just like holding his wife. He said something low.


    Eagle''s small head, not live to turn, round small eyes, are all vigilant look at Xuanyuan king.


    Xuanyuan Wang is also looking at it, with a smile on his face."Eagle slave, do you know how important your mission is? You are related to our national destiny. Yes, it must be done. "


    After a few heavy kisses on the eagle''s neck, Yue Qingtian put a recording pen into a small tube in the eagle''s left leg. After sealing it with wax, he patted it on the back and whispered, "go, go, don''t stop on the road!"


    The eagle did not go, but looked at his master as if to ask him when to leave.


    "I''ll be gone soon, soon. After leaving, I will never come to this place again. "


    Yue Qingtian laughs and tries to pick it up and throw it into the sky.


    In a loud and clear cry, the eagle flies high!


    Soon, it turned into a little black spot.


    It''s gone.


    "It can''t fly home. It''s a pity that such a flat haired animal of the divine steed. "


    Xuanyuan King finally spoke, with a light look.


    "Why?"


    Yue Qingtian suddenly turned around and looked at her, and asked in a sharp voice, "have you done something to it?"


    "Ha ha."


    The king of Xuanyuan sneered: "it''s just a flat haired animal of the divine steed. Is it necessary for me to do something about it?"


    "Well, how do you know it won''t come home?"


    "I will not only show people pictures, but also animals."


    Xuanyuan king said faintly: "it can''t live too long, which can only blame you."


    Yue Qingtian was stunned: "how can I be blamed?"


    "You are so kind to it."


    Xuanyuan King patiently explained: "although one of you is a human being and the other is an eagle, your essence and spirit are integrated. When you die, it will die. "


    Yue Qingtian''s face changed greatly, and then he said with a smile, "but it only takes a whole day for yingnu to fly back to the transfer station."


    "I can''t go back."


    Xuanyuan Wang shook his head and said in affirmation.


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t want it back."


    Xuanyuan Wang smile, smile strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    "Hu, nonsense, why don''t I want yingnu back?"


    Yue Qingtian''s face changed. He asked in a flustered way.


    Xuanyuan Wang looked at his left arm and shook his head with disdain.


    Yue Qingtian''s left arm sleeve, also hidden a recording pen.


    This recording pen is really related to the National Games of the top secret recording pen.


    The recorder just taken away by yingnu is just a cover.


    "Why did he do it?"


    Suning heard here, some puzzled asked.


    Qin Yuguan, who had been talking about it in the middle of the night, was silent for a moment and then slowly replied, "people are greedy."


    "People are greedy?"


    Suning Leng next, immediately suddenly: "ah, I know! Yue Qingtian, he wants to be the founder of China''s prosperous age! "


    At that time, Qin Yuguan had already talked about it. King Xuanyuan once told Yue Qingtian that whoever got this top secret material would become the founder of China''s prosperous age.


    Generally speaking, the so-called founder is the founding king.


    Since ancient times, how many heroes and heroines, in order to sit on that chair, and "the biggest thing is not limited to small matters"?


    One will be dead.


    That''s cruel enough.


    If a man wants to be a general, he has to climb on the corpses of many people, not to mention a king?


    Therefore, as a normal person, Yue Qingtian has the idea of greed and hopes to become the founder of China''s prosperous age.


    Knowing that his mind was seen through by Xuanyuan king, he didn''t believe that he had a life span of less than 12 hours.


    He hoped that he could leave Kunlun mountain with this top secret!


    But if he wants to get out of the mountain alive and not be doubted by Xuanyuan king, he must let the eagle slave fly back.


    With a recording pen that doesn''t have anything.


    When he left the Xuanyuan queen, he would immediately blow the iron whistle and let the eagle slave fly back again.


    In that case, he would put the real recording pen on its lap and send the eagle slave back to his wife''s house.


    But his greedy mind was discovered by Xuanyuan king.


    Under the gaze of Xuanyuan King''s eyes, Yue Qingtian slowly lowered his head.


    Xuanyuan King spoke and sighed: "alas. If you''re just starting, put the real papers on that Eagle. Well, it''s possible that before you die, it can be delivered to where it''s going. It''s a pity that your greed bewitches you. You take chances and think I''m scaring you. So, you played tricks. As a result, you can call the flat haired beast back and put the real secret. It has no time to fly back to the transfer station you said


    With a puff, Yue Qingtian squatted down on the ground.


    Then he took out his iron whistle again and blew it hard.


    He finally believed the words of Xuanyuan king.


    Eagle''s eyesight is not only the sharpest of all animals in the world, but also its hearing is abnormal.


    It''s no surprise.


    Just as you have to admit, sharks can smell blood in places thousands of miles away.


    More than ten minutes later, the figure of Eagle slave appeared again in the red sun.


    "Talk?"


    Xuanyuan King sat down.


    "Talk."


    The spirit of the whole person seems to have been emptied. Yue Qingtian simply took out the recording pen and put it beside him. Looking at the growing Eagle slave, he said hoarsely, "chat, what are you talking about?"


    "Can this really record what we say?"


    "I can assure you with my head that this is the latest development by the Yankees."


    "Oh."


    The king of Xuanyuan changed the topic: "let''s talk about what you have to do in the ten hours before you die."


    "What can be done?"


    Looking at the eagle slave slowly landing beside him, Yue Qingtian was full of guilt. He put his arm around his neck again and said a low apology before answering Xuanyuan King''s words: "it''s just that on the way back, they are torn into pieces by wild animals and become their big meal."


    "It''s not like that."


    Xuanyuan Wang shook his head and said slowly, "you have no chance to go down the mountain."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are going to be my bridegroom."


    "What, what?"


    Yue Qingtian shivered all over his body, and his face looked like a ghost.


    If Xuanyuan king is such a pure and beautiful thing in front of him, Yue Qingtian will be half hearted even if he is afraid of her again -


    but she is not always like this.


    Day woman night man!


    She is beautiful in the daytime, but she turns into a man at night.


    She said it herself.


    Yue Qingtian now believes in her words.It''s especially about her own identity change.


    After all, no one likes to describe themselves as a monster.


    "I said you were my bridegroom until you died. Well, it''s my husband. "


    Xuanyuan King''s mouth hook under, said: "this is also your destiny, can''t escape."


    Yue Qingtian is completely stupid and forgets to replace yingnu with a real recording pen.


    Kunlun Mountain, flaming Valley, Xuanyuan king.


    The inheritance of Xuanyuan king is different from that of ordinary people.


    They will not marry the gang members in the valley. They will only go out of the valley of flame on the third day of March every year to wait for the first man she sees on the mountain road outside.


    No matter how old the man is, how he looks, and what his occupation is, as long as he is Han, then he is the husband of Xuanyuan king.


    They will take the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the mat to achieve good deeds and resist death until the next morning, before the sun rises.


    In the meantime, Xuanyuan king will change.


    With the alternation of day and night, from a beautiful woman to a handsome man -- my husband will certainly be scared to death, and may feel sick.


    Think she''s a devil.


    But unable to resist, she can only be trapped in the gentle country she created to stop the last moment of life.


    After Xianggong''s death, Xuanyuan king, who has been pregnant successfully, will bury his body deeply and return to the valley of flame.


    Don''t think that after the comfort of Xuanyuan king, you can have children and be a happy widow.


    She would die the moment before the baby was born.


    Because of her special constitution, she can only have girls.


    Similarly, it is because of her special constitution that she will die painfully before giving birth to a child.


    Lying in the coffin.


    It''s all because of her fate, or her existence, which is contrary to the heaven.


    She shouldn''t have had children, but in order to pass on her life, she has to.


    Because she can''t be pregnant at any time before menopause, like normal girls.


    With his special constitution and special life style, Xuanyuan king can only ovulate once after he has reached the age of 23 and on the third day of the third month of the lunar calendar.


    "If they want to change this rebellious fate, they should also be after getting the black dragon."


    After Qin Yuguan came here, he sighed with emotion: "Alas, there is no such statement in the top secret information. But I think, as long as a normal IQ, as long as people believe in this top secret information, they can infer from it. "


    "I think so too."


    In order to prove that his IQ is normal enough, Suning quickly said a sentence, and then asked: "later?"


    "After what?"


    "You''re hanging on to my mother''s appetite again, aren''t you?"


    Suning eyebrows inverted, right hand to Lao Qin''s left rib.


    Old Qin wryly smile: "no more."


    This top secret file of red No. 1, which Qin Yuguan was lucky to see more than 20 years ago, is now gone.


    But anyone who knows this can still infer what happened later.


    It must be that Yue Qingtian was forced to become the "Xianggong" of Xuanyuan king. After taking the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the table, he breathed his last breath in the satisfied smile of Xuanyuan king the next day before sunrise.


    Before he married Xuanyuan king, he put the real top secret document on the eagle slave''s leg, urging it to return to the transfer station with the fastest speed.


    But it''s a great pity that because of Yue Qingtian''s greed for a moment, yingnu, who should have been able to fly back to the transfer station when the sun rose the next day, fell from the high sky with his last breath.


    Therefore, the top secret information bearing the dragon vein of China''s National Games was picked up by a person -


    then, after experiencing the final suffering, Shenzhou finally broke its cocoon and became a butterfly, making her stand in the east of the world again from the ruins.


    Shine forever!


    And this information, known as the top secret of Huaxia No.1, has also been properly collected.


    In the form of books.


    Over the years, no one else knows except a few old people.


    Similarly, few people know that Yue Qingtian, who disappeared 80 years ago, will be the grandfather of Yue Qingtian, who is now the mother-in-law of Jinghua.


    The family history of the Yue family for decades, as predicted by King Xuanyuan, began to decline after Yue Qingtian''s grandchildren.


    Qin Yuguan and others who were lucky enough to read this top secret information knew that there would be a disaster star from the dark reincarnation world. They went to the Yue''s house in Beijing and saw a girl whose fate was covered by mist.


    Who is this man from the dark reincarnation world?


    People who do not know these top secret information will never know that the person is Li Nanfang.


    According to the records in the archives, Yue Qingtian, 80 years ago, once asked Xuanyuan King whether he would tell others about all these things. However, she said that she would never. Everything was destined by heaven. She would never dare to disobey it. She could only figure out that the man was a child of premature senility.The future will be perfect reverse growth, premature aging children!


    The incidence of premature aging in children is one in eight million.


    This proves that there are not too many premature aging children every year.


    In the modern society with more and more developed information, is it difficult to make clear all the premature aging children born every year?


    More importantly, this premature aging child should be related to the Yuejia family of Jinghua!


    No matter where Li Nanfang was born, as long as he has a relationship with anyone in the Yue family, he will become the object of attention and cultivation of all the people of Longteng.


    "In order to train that little bastard to become a talent, Yue Xiaoqiao, who was in the prime of her life at that time, was the teacher''s mother who raised Li Nanfang, and then married the bad old man now."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yuguan closed her eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "the most important thing is that she doesn''t know about this. She can only play a good play that she doesn''t care about breaking up with her family for the sake of love, according to the wishes of the deceased old Yue. From a charming lady, I went to the remote country


    "It really hurt her."


    Suning sighed in a low voice.


    "There are also Lao Xie who suffered."


    Qin Yuguan chuckled: "for the sake of that little bastard, Lao Xie, who claimed to be young at that time, had gone eight hundred years ago and lived a quiet life."


    "But how about you?"


    Suning said: "over the years, is life easy? I have such a big secret in my heart. It''s very good that I haven''t broken down. "


    Qin Yuguan was silent for a long time, then said: "this, may also be our destiny?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    For a long time, Suning didn''t speak. She was lying in her husband''s arms like a cat, closing her eyes and listening to his heart beating quietly.


    In other people''s opinion, the past year was rampant and extremely arrogant. How could he marry seven or eight wives without arrogance?


    So arrogant Qin Yuguan has faded out of the eyes of those who originally paid attention to him.


    Sometimes he would turn his lips away.


    The person with mercy under the mouth, may also say a few words such as gentle village, hero grave and so on.


    In short, all those who had paid attention to Lao Qin had already been abolished.


    It is no longer the arrogant jade face Yama of those days, but a bug who spends all day in women''s heap for fun.


    His former heroism has long been smoothed down by his life of money and money.


    Did not see him now son daughter''s gave birth to a big nest, still afraid of wife, go out on the body more than 10 yuan when all less, but even dare not fart?


    "This man, early death."


    After learning about Lao Qin''s condition, someone said this with a laugh.


    A man who knows all day to have children and please his wife is dead.


    Of course, these people will respect Lao Qin as much as before after meeting him.


    Respect this thing, there are also sincere, hypocritical.


    Old Qin is not blind. Of course, he can see that there is too much water mixed in the respect of others for him, but he doesn''t care, and he is elated that those people are actually envious of him - even he thinks so. What can he do in the future?


    Not only other people think so, but also Lao Qin''s wives.


    However, they would only feel sorry and sigh in their hearts, but they would never blame him. They would comfort Lao Qin to show his former style again and be proud of the world again.


    Because successful men seldom care for their families.


    Now there are a lot of wives and children in the Qin family. Although these women are not vegetarians, they can''t live without men. It''s better to have men around.


    Lao Qin is fascinated by the soft red of ten Zhang. If he degenerates, he will degenerate. In this way, everyone can be safe and white headed, isn''t he?


    But all people don''t know, this is just Lao Qin to confuse others.


    As Suning said, he has this amazing secret in his heart. He has not revealed the slightest wind for more than 20 years. Even a fool can feel the pressure on his spirit.


    Suning Fu in front of her husband''s chest, listen to his heartbeat movement, not ten times eight times, at least hundreds of thousands of times.


    But how long has it been since I heard her husband''s heart beat? How excited and powerful is it?


    She can''t remember.


    Perhaps, even if it was discovered before, I thought that this guy''s heartbeat was powerful, which was the change she brought to him.


    Now it doesn''t look like that at all.


    Qin Yuguan, or Qin Yuguan.


    Yumian Yanluo, or Yumian Yanluo.


    His blood has never been cold.


    His pride has never been lost.


    He had to do it because of the maddening task.


    To be a bug in the pile of women all day, there is no more heroic feeling.


    Who knows that once this special plan is officially opened, Qin Yuguan, a tiger that has been kept in captivity for many years, will immediately show its sharp fangs?


    How much has he done in secret over the years?


    He founded and cultivated the most famous mercenary groups in the Middle East, West Africa and South America.


    Every quarter for more than 20 years, he has been out for half a month, known as escaping from the clutches of the tigers and going to relax on his own.


    Of course, Suning and others know this, but no one takes it seriously.


    Men, even if they marry so many wives, they almost become captive animals, but sometimes they have to go out and have fun.


    Otherwise, he may not even have the interest to live.


    Therefore, even if Su Ning and others knew that Qin Yuguan had cultivated three excellent mercenary groups abroad, they didn''t take it seriously. Instead, they took it as a game to let her husband relax -- spending money?


    It''s easy to say that the most important thing for our old Qin family is money.


    As long as our old Qin is happy, let alone train three mercenaries and equip them with the most advanced weapons in the world, even if it costs ten times more, as long as he is happy, as long as he can stay at home, as long as he opens his eyes in the morning, as long as he can twist his ears, he can twist his ears - everything is gross.


    But after listening to the secret file of the red number one, Suning knew what the three mercenaries Lao Qin had planned to cultivate over the years.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Touching his wife''s soft hair, Qin Yuguan asked in a low voice.


    "Well."Suning languidly when the sound, twist the body, like a lazy Persian cat.


    These wives of Lao Qin are evil spirits.


    One by one, the demons compete with each other, whose body is the best and whose skin is the most delicate and smooth.


    Some women, not like a song, years is a pig knife, green banana, red persimmon.


    Years not only did not take away their original beauty, but also gave them young girls no special charm.


    Qin Yuguan''s resistance to this charm is simply low and frightening.


    This is not, Suning just stretched a lazy waist, he there to come.


    "No


    "No


    "Don''t --"


    say important things three times.


    It''s just that most of the time, women say no to it.


    How can a man who knows women so well can''t understand it?


    "If people are allowed to sleep, won''t they keep their voices down?"


    "Do you know how to write" shame "


    "Old sue, is the bed in your bedroom not big enough? You have to come to the living room!"


    "Sisters, let''s unite and kill them to the front door!"


    I don''t know which wife yelled a slogan, pillows, slippers, and even a water cup, and it rained down from the corridor on the second floor.


    All of them hit the men and women who were rolling on the floor.


    "Grass, do you want to murder your husband?"


    Don''t shut your head when you''re banging on your head


    In fact, it can''t blame those shrews for being angry.


    Originally, if uncle and Uncle Ye Xiaodao didn''t come home, according to the seats arranged by the sisters for a long time, Lao Qin was going to sleep in the fourth aunt''s room tonight.


    Suning, he was accompanied last night. Why should he occupy Lao Qin again tonight?


    It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. Anyway, over the years, we have been used to her shameless.


    But there are still guests at home tonight.


    No.


    Ye Xiaodao and ye Xiaodao are not guests. They can only be said to be the pistachio used by beauties to have fun.


    Whether the knife is a guest or a pistachio, he is an outsider.


    Now old Su calls so loud, after ye Xiaodao two people hear, what will they think?


    That son of a bitch, I can''t tell it''s from old Sue.


    Because the voice of old Sue when she called bed was quite different from that of her usual voice.


    Especially sharp.


    Return his gentle and melodious!


    In this way, ye Xiaodao and his wife will surely think that the person who makes the call is one of the sisters.


    Asshole.


    What a jerk.


    Obviously, you are enjoying yourself, but you let other sisters carry the black pot for you, which is ridiculed by those two little bastards.


    Who, who can swallow it?


    Kill them. They have to be killed.


    If you don''t kill them, you can''t calm down the evil spirits of the sisters.


    "Grass, we are doing business!"


    Suning, who was protected by old Qin, didn''t take it seriously at first. She said that she didn''t care about those shrews. But when a small crystal slipper hit her forehead precisely, she couldn''t stand the pain any more and screamed.


    "Business? Ha ha ha. My aunt only saw that you had been "dealt with", but didn''t see anything serious. "


    The lamp in the living room has been on for a long time. I don''t know who roared: "sisters, rush down to help old Sue do business!"


    From the crowd, a group of women holding pillows and other things, barefoot Ya rushed down.


    The screams of those who were beaten by the group were more piercing and sharp, and went straight into the sky.


    "Brother in law, are you still sleeping?"


    If ye Xiaodao''s snoring had not stopped all the time, the Spurs, who had been awakened by the call, would have rushed out with the guy under his pillow when he heard the news.


    Who is so bold that he dares to make trouble in qinyuguan''s house? He is impatient to live.


    Can sleep on the side of the bed Ye Xiaodao has not moved, in the heart of the uncertain spurs, also have to endure.


    It was not until the woman''s shrill cry that the Spurs turned over and sat up on the bed to remind her brother-in-law to go out and have a look.


    "Stop your ears."


    Ye Xiaodao, who didn''t open his eyes, said so.


    "What?"


    The Spurs were stunned.


    "I said, stop your ears."


    Ye Xiaodao opened his mouth and yawned, then turned over behind him and murmured: "if the sky falls, don''t worry about it. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. Don''t go out, or you''ll be at your own risk. "


    "Brother in law. I think I''d better go out and have a look, or I''ll dieAs soon as the Spurs said this, a slipper whizzed in the dark and hit him in the left face.


    "Numb next door, when Laozi''s words is fart?"


    Ye Xiaodao cursed: "dare to haw and crook again, the next time you fly past is the knife."


    He''s threatening like this. How dare the Spurs Talk?


    Only with his hands covering his face, he lay down.


    The naive spurs opened their eyes and looked at the eastern sky, which was already dim, and could not sleep for a long time.


    Sui moon sleep very sweet.


    Under the orange night light, her face is red and her mouth is still with a trace of smile.


    her five fingers are long, white and tender, and her nails are painted with ink and blue nail polish.


    Originally, whether it is black, or blue, it is a monster color.


    But it''s quite popular with women.


    sells well at the manicure shop, which is much better than the ink blue.


    It can be inferred that many women want to be a goblin.


    Li Nanfang likes fairies and goblins.


    Anyway, as long as it is a beautiful woman, he likes it - but he has never been like this, looking at the beautiful woman in the beautiful dream, his heart is full of cold air.


    The Sui moon in my dream is so beautiful.


    But under this beautiful skin, there is an ambitious devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Help, help.


    After a long knock on the door, Li Nanfang opened his eyes.


    If it had been put in the past, when the sound of footsteps outside came, his vigilance would have been tightened and pulled the master out of his dream.


    He''s not fortified.


    Is it necessary to fortify here?


    The fact that he had been captured alive when he was on a mountain road and wanted to attack Sui Yueyue suddenly reminded him that fortification was unnecessary.


    Go to sleep when you should.


    Sleep him upside down, I don''t know what year this evening is, wake up to find that what happened before last night are just a dream, the best.


    He was still lying in the villa of Yue''s family, and his aunt had carefully prepared the wooden bed for him. From the window came the sound of Yue Zi Tong''s footsteps when he went out for morning exercises. After staring at the ceiling for a moment, he sighed with pleasure --- really, how good?


    How nice!


    Unfortunately, what happened to him before he woke up was not a dream.


    It''s an iron cold reality.


    Li Nanfang, who has the "grand wish" goal of eating and waiting to die, was kidnapped by the ambition of Sui Yueyue. No matter how capable he is, he can only stay in the golden triangle at present, being manipulated by a puppet, and his value is squeezed by Kejin.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t hate Sui Yueyue.


    To hate, we can only hate his own blindness.


    If he had been able to see clearly the true features of the Sui moon, how could he have fallen into this situation?


    It''s really a shame for Lao Li''s family to trace their ancestors of eighteen generations.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s surname remains to be referred to.


    The sun is bright.


    Visual inspection should be around 10 o''clock.


    It was too hard last night.


    Sui Yueyue is a devil.


    The devil who can read Li NanFang''s mind.


    She knew what attitude Li Nan Nan had towards her now, so she tried her best to give him the feeling of conquest.


    Whether she is acting or instinctive reaction, she makes Li Nanan get revenge from it.


    Li NanFang''s hatred for her will be reduced after revenge.


    Whether or not he saw that Sui Yueyue was intentional, in short, his body was very cool, and his heart was more comfortable.


    Sui month is not around for a long time.


    At daybreak, Li Nanfang did not sleep long before she got up and walked out of the room.


    The Sui month, which is about to become the queen, how could she waste her precious time in her sleep?


    "Come in."


    Li Nanfang, who had just opened his eyes and was stabbed by the sunlight, gradually adapted to the light, then slowly opened his eyes and said lazily.


    He thought a lot during the time when he just woke up and closed his eyes.


    The knocker at the door seemed to know that he had woken up and was thinking about something, so he did not continue to knock, but waited patiently.


    It was not until he heard that he came in that he opened the door slowly.


    It''s Alice.


    Only Alice would be able to use the rhythm of knocking at the door in this bamboo building.


    Sui Yueyue has told Li Nanfang that the only people who can come to this bamboo building are her, Alice and Chen Xiao.


    If it was Sui Yueyue, she didn''t have to knock.


    If it''s Chen Xiao -- when Miss Chen enters a room, she seldom knocks on the door, right?


    Because he knew who was knocking at the door, Li Nanfang, lying on the bed in all directions, did not make any movement.


    Alice, she is here to wait on Li Nanfang to get up.


    Holding a new suit in his hand, from inside to outside, from head to foot.


    The clothes are Li NanFang''s favorite Navy Blue standing collar Zhongshan suit, dark blue shirt, flat bottomed leather shoes and grey socks.


    Whenever Li Nan wears this dress and looks in the mirror, he will be intoxicated that he is more like Chen Zhen than Jet Li''s Chen Zhen.


    But now, when he saw this dress again, he only added a sense of shame.


    Women are those who please themselves.


    As we all know, the reason why a woman dresses up and looks beautiful is to please the man she loves.


    What about now?


    Sui Yueyue hoped that Li Nanfang could be dressed like a dog, which made her feel comfortable.


    "It''s more than ten o''clock. Do you want to get up?"


    Alice stepped to the bed and asked in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer her. She just looked at the dress for a long time before she asked, "Alice, am I particularly incompetent?"


    "Ah?"


    Alice did not expect that Li Nanfang would suddenly ask her this question. After being stunned, she immediately shook her head: "no, it''s not. How can you say that. In my heart, you are the omnipotent spokesman. "


    "Don''t make me happy."


    Li Nanfang chuckled lazily, turned over and lit a cigarette: "if I really can do anything, I won''t lie here."From Li NanFang''s smile, Alice clearly felt his depression at this time, and her mouth slightly pursed: "there is an old saying in China that tigers sometimes nap. As far as you know, Heyu is famous in history


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still know a lot about Chinese culture."


    After seeing Li Nanfang happy, Alice quickly added: "this period of time, as long as I have free time, I will study Chinese culture."


    Chinese civilization has been five thousand years old, and its culture is broad and broad. Obviously, it is not Alice''s half baked monk who can be thoroughly studied in half a year.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that she is trying to study Chinese culture because of Li Nanfang.


    A woman can only act like this when she treats a man wholeheartedly.


    The reason is very simple, of course Li Nanfang can understand.


    Looking at the quiet face of Alice, Li Nanfang closed his eyes, reached for the blanket, and whispered, "I''m useless."


    Even if Li Nan accepted Alice last year, it was only because she was a gift from David because of her beauty.


    But never - love her, the most just as their own women.


    Exactly, it''s a woman who once owned it.


    As for her future, Li Nanfang may think of her occasionally when she is idle.


    It used to be.


    Now, too.


    Lovely Liz, but from the moment she was occupied by him, she regarded him as the only man in her life.


    Whether she was forced or not.


    What kind of mood will a man be in when he makes a fool of himself in front of a woman who adores himself?


    What''s more, Li Nan Nan''s ugliness is so big that empress Nuwa can''t make up for it with five colored stones.


    So, he really has no face to see Alice.


    I think his current appearance is so ugly.


    "No, you are not useless. You''re just careless. You''re just careless. "


    Said Alice, falling heavily on her knees.


    The floor was covered with thick carpet, but Li Nanfang could still hear the dull thump.


    He opened his eyes and hesitated for a moment before his right hand reached into Alice''s face.


    On the vase like woman''s face, there are still tears: "no matter what you encounter, what you are forced to do next, your man''s dignity has been trampled to pieces, but you are still irreplaceable in my heart."


    She raised her hand to cover the hand on her face and sobbed: "I swear to God. Not only I think so, but also many people think so. Think of Chen Xiao, think of cherry blossom, think of Mr. Yue, who is far away in mainland China. There are many, many people, who will not think you useless because of your carelessness. "


    Li NanFang''s eyes slowly lit up.


    Alice is right. No matter whether he is careless or not, he is in Chenxiao, Shangdao cherry blossom, Yue Zitong - or forget it. She is very mean to him. She won''t be caught alive because of his carelessness, and will be generous to forgive him when he is taken as a hostage in exchange for benefits.


    If you don''t curse him to death, you''re already complaining about God''s blindness.


    But what is this?


    As long as one person thinks that boss Li is her day, he should not be decadent and depressed.


    He needs to get back on his feet, like a man.


    In any case, the heavy blow he has suffered since his life is not this time.


    Li Nanfang, like a real man, repeatedly refused Alice to wait on him to take a bath. His love of dressing went to the bathroom for a shower.


    Alice was very obedient. After making the bed, she wiped the tears on her face with a wet towel and crept out.


    After going out and turning left, fifteen meters ahead, Alice stood in front of a door, took out her small mirror, adjusted her expression on her face, and then raised her hand to tap.


    Sui month that slightly hoarse, but more beautiful voice, from the room came: "come in."


    Alice opened the door and came in.


    Wearing a silver gray professional dress, Sui Yueyue is standing under the east wall, holding his chin unconsciously with his right hand, and looking up at a map on the wall.


    It''s a map that''s zoomed in and out to every street.


    A map of the golden triangle.


    In many places on the map, there are small red dots.


    Alice knew very well that each of these little red dots represented ten people.


    These people are all under sister Yue.


    Nearly a hundred small red dots, already many, but on the map is so thin.


    If we want to use nearly 1000 people to control the golden triangle with an area of 200000 square kilometers, it is still possible in peacetime.


    Is this a time of peace?


    Of course not.


    When the Sui and Yue dynasties wiped out the leaders of the other three regions, the Three Kingdoms bordering on the golden triangle were keenly aware of what they had discovered.In particular, the old country transferred a trump card group stationed on the border with Thailand and settled in the special zone.


    Sui Yueyue''s ambition, to use a Chinese idiom, is quite appropriate --- Sima Zhao''s heart, everyone knows.


    If the three countries do not even have this vigilance, then they have no reason to exist for so many years.


    "Well, there are still too few people."


    Sui Yueyue looked at the map and sighed.


    The population density in the golden triangle is fairly good.


    But not everyone can have the ambition of sister Yue, hoping to create a new country here.


    At present, although we are very poor, we can at least survive.


    If you help Yuejie to establish a new country, let alone Burma and Thailand, you can make Sui Yueyue a mess.


    However, according to Sui Yueyue, the fighting spirit was high.


    Because she firmly believes that the Spurs can complete the task successfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "I will make it."


    In February, he turned his fist and sat on the sofa.


    Alice had already filled her coffee cup with water and brought it in her hands.


    Taking the cup, Sui moon asked lightly, "how is the effect?"


    "It works as well as you expect. At the moment, he''s taking a bath. "


    Alice slightly lowered her head and looked at sister Yue''s stiletto leather shoes. Her voice was stylized.


    The meaning of stylization is to stand on an objective point of view, without any personal emotional color.


    "Well, it''s more appropriate for you to do it. If I were Li Nanfang, I would be inspired to cheer up and protect your ambition after seeing you like that. Alice, you''re very good


    "This is your cultivation, sister Yue."


    "We are sisters. There''s no need to be so polite."


    Sui Yueyue was smiling and patted beside the sofa: "come on, sit down and talk."


    "Alice dare not."


    Alice shook her head, her face still calm.


    Sui Yueyue frowned slightly, and was observed with the rest of her eyes. Alice saw her and quickly came over and sat down beside her.


    ''Alice, I know you''re not happy with me.''


    Sui Yueyue raised her hand and motioned to Alice to shut up: "that''s because you think that both you and I should be very satisfied with the current environment - what did you say. Speak up. I can''t hear you. "


    Alice was still staring at the stiletto, her voice rising: "not very, it''s ten thousand."


    "Ten thousand?"


    Sui Yueyue smiles: "ha ha, you are right. After all, for your vase, being able to rely on Li Nanfang is the result of burning high fragrance in your ancestors. After all, he''s not one of those old bastards. Even if it is, it will not send you out casually for some benefits. "


    "I really love him!"


    Alice suddenly raised her head and bravely looked at Sui Yueyue: "even if he gave me as a gift for the benefit of others, my love for him would not be reduced. Even less, to plan to hurt him. "


    As for Alice''s daring to talk back to herself, Sui Yueyue didn''t get angry and didn''t speak. She just looked at her faintly.


    The two women were facing each other.


    After a full minute, Alice took the lead in lowering her head, raising her hand to cover her face, and sobbing softly: "I, I just want to live well and be treated as a person, not as a gift. Sister Yue, you don''t know. I had prayed to God for many years before I met him. God had mercy on me and gave me what I wanted. But you took them away cruelly


    "You really love him, I admit."


    Sui Yueyue hooked her mouth and continued: "in fact, when David white sent you out, he gave it to any man. Whether that man is young or a bad old man, as long as you can be seen as a person, you will fall in love with him. Alice, am I right


    Alice didn''t answer. She just covered her face and cried.


    The shoulders were shaking.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t force her to answer. She still said to herself, "of course, Li Nanfang is more worthy of your love, or you won''t try to assassinate me that day."


    "Sister Yue, stop. Although I am just a vase that is not qualified to be loved by others, I feel that the chance for you to realize your dream is very slim. "


    Alice wiped her face hard, put down her hand, and said in a beseeching tone, "you really don''t need to lose him for the sake of a dim dream, and lose everything that is hard won at present. I swear to God. "


    She raised her right hand and said very seriously, "if you can stop your hand in time, even if I die, I will ask him to forgive you. In that way, we will be able to live again the happiness of the past - "


    PA!


    A sharp slap in the face interrupted Alice.


    After shaking her painful right hand, Sui Yueyue looked at Alice, whose head was tilted to one side and whose mouth was covered with blood, said without expression: "what are you, and are you qualified to say these things to me? Do you think you really have such an important position in Li NanFang''s heart? "


    Alice held out the tip of her tongue, and as soon as she licked the blood from the corner of her mouth, she felt a sharp pain in her hair.


    Sui Yueyue, who is 1.7 meters tall, pulled Alice''s hair as easily as she could and pulled her to the west wall.


    Alice''s height is more than 1.8 meters. She can easily crush the Sui and Yueyue regardless of her size or weight.


    But now she did not dare to have the slightest resistance, just bent down and sobbed, letting Sui Yueyue walk forward as if holding a horse.


    Tears fall on the red solid wood floor, splashing in the sun, the colorful.


    After coming to the root of the western wall, Sui Yueyue grabbed the white cloth covering the wall with her left hand and pulled it violently.


    With a prick sound, the white cloth was pulled open, revealing the large LCD screen on the wall.With a bang, Sui Yueyue grabbed Alice''s neck and hit her head heavily on the screen. She was not afraid to break it.


    In pain, Alice''s eyes were full of Venus. When she made a low scream, she said coldly, "get down on your knees."


    It''s absolutely reflexive. Before Sui Yueyue''s voice falls, Alice falls on her knees under the big screen.


    "Shut up and don''t cry. Raise your head, open your eyes, and look at it carefully


    Sui Yueyue ordered several times in succession, turned back to the desk and took out the remote control from the drawer.


    Alice bit her lips hard, forcing herself not to cry any more, and as soon as she raised her head, there was a light in front of her.


    There was a picture on the big screen. It was a girl.


    Quite high spirited beauty, between the eyebrow tip and the corner of the eye, all take the defiant to beat.


    "Do you know her?"


    The voice of the moon and moon in Sui Dynasty makes people think of the poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    Although Alice looked up at the picture because of the angle, she still tried to look at it.


    She has never seen this girl in real life, but she has seen this picture more than once and has been introduced by sister Yue.


    In addition to Li NanFang''s little aunt, who else can she be?


    Now, sister Yue once again introduced to her who the beauty was: "her name is Yue Zitong, now 23 years old. If it''s a girl from ordinary families, she''s just graduated from university this year, and she''s breaking her legs to find a comfortable job. What about her? Two years ago, he was the president of Aoyama kaihuang group, with a fortune of over 100 million yuan. Now, she is the owner of a wealthy family in mainland China. To exaggerate, if she stomps her feet casually, she may cause an earthquake. "


    Alice had heard of Sui Yueyue''s words for a long time.


    So she didn''t understand why sister Yue had to talk about it.


    But Sui Yueyue''s next words let her understand: "but you certainly don''t know that she was engaged to Li Nanfang when she was 12 years old. At the age of 16, he has become an agent. "


    When Yue Zitong was old, he was betrothed by his family to Li Nanfang as his fiancee, and when he was how old, he became an agent, etc. --- Alice felt that she didn''t need to know this.


    I know. What can I do?


    Is it because she knew Yue Zitong in detail that she could replace her and become the woman Li Nan couldn''t let go?


    Sui Yueyue didn''t explain anything to her, so the remote control tapped.


    The screen flashes and the screen changes.


    This time, she is a woman who can be called a seductive fox.


    Alice once heard from sister Yue that her name was Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not only the eldest lady of Helan family in mainland China, but also my former boss.


    "You just need to remember that he LAN Xiaoxin is Li NanFang''s imperial and employed lover in public."


    Sui Yueyue said, the remote control again light.


    The picture flashed again, and the characters changed.


    This is a woman whose figure and appearance are not inferior to that of Helan Xiaoxin. She looks at her eyes in the distance with a cold and arrogant look at everything.


    "Do you know who she is?"


    Sui Yueyue walked to Alice and looked at the woman, without concealing the color of jealousy on her face.


    Alice really doesn''t know this beautiful young woman.


    Only shake your head.


    "Then you remember it for me. Her name is Longcheng city. She was born in Mingzhu dragon''s family. She was the eldest sister-in-law of Yue Zitong


    Sui Yueyue left her mouth down: "now I know that she has given birth to Li Nanan a son, called longnancheng."


    There was a distinct look of surprise in Alice''s tearful eyes.


    Sui month silent sneer, remote control again.


    Every time the screen flashes, it changes people.


    Everyone is a woman.


    These women, or aloof, or charming, or pure, or sassy, or wild.


    But no matter which woman, is that kind lets the man look at, wants to be the street bully to occupy her.


    These women, are Sui month spent a lot of energy to investigate them clearly.


    If Li Nanfang were here, he would certainly look stunned: "dig a slot, I have provoked so many women?"


    Except Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin and Shangdao Yinghua, Alice has never seen any of the other women.


    But a few of them, she was in Europe, has been known for a long time.


    American onABA family, in the world is known as the financial little witch suyaqier.


    Avril, the chief executive of Yaping group, is known as the most beautiful president in European business circle.


    It is said that every step on the T-stage, there will be millions of dollars in the international supermodel Crawford.


    It''s so mysterious and terrifying that the mention of her name will make the crying child shut up."These people are Li NanFang''s women."


    After introducing these women one by one, Sui Yueyue took the remote control to light the last photo: "according to completely reliable information, this ham has also given birth to a son named Li Han for Li Nan Nan Nan."


    Alice closed her eyes slowly. A tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    She finally understood why Sui Yueyue introduced these women to her.


    Sister Yue wants her to see clearly that there are so many women outside Li Nanfang besides the moon sister she is familiar with and cherry blossoms on the island.


    More importantly, in addition to min Rou and Jiang Mo ran, no one else can be provoked.


    In front of these excellent and enviable women, why can Alice compete with others for love and favor in Li Nanfang?


    "You are a scum in front of them. Why do you think that Li Nanfang has so many excellent women that he will take you in his eyes? "


    Sui Yueyue''s words, like a steel needle, pierced into Alice''s heart.


    She trembled suddenly.


    Although Alice kept saying that as long as Li Nan Nan didn''t send her as a gift, she would be satisfied even if she was no longer around her.


    Can have which woman, can be willing to live like this for a lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Sui Yueyue bent over, left hand to back on the back of the waist, right hand slender index finger, picked up Alice''s chin.


    Alice was forced to raise her head, her long eyelashes trembling, and her breathing began to be a little short.


    "Open your eyes and look at me."


    Sui Yueyue''s voice is very light, with a strange strange.


    Alice didn''t dare to resist. She only opened her eyes. Her blue eyes were like a pool of water.


    "Yes, hold on. Don''t move. Be good. "


    Sui Yueyue said, evil spirit of the smile.


    This woman, with the most charming figure, looks.


    If you have more brains, it will be perfect -


    "it''s beautiful. I''m jealous


    Sui Yueyue just muttered to finish, and then her voice returned to the coldness that Alice was familiar with.


    Naturally, she also took the dignity that made her dare not cry again: "I just want to tell you that when your God made you so beautiful, he appointed Li Nanfang as the only repairman to maintain your youth forever. But you want to disobey the will of your God. When he had a chance to fight for Li Nanfang, he gave up. "


    Whether it''s David or Sui Yueyue, she can make sure that Alice has only one man.


    This man is Li Nanfang.


    But Sui Yueyue has already shown her that the woman beside Li Nanfang is your sister. Ghost knows how he can provoke so many people.


    And, basically, they''re good enough to drive single dogs crazy.


    All the women, even the least background of Min Rou, Jiang Mo ran, and Li Nan have an inseparable love.


    How about lovely Liz?


    She was just a vase that brother David sent out to please Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang is a single dog who can''t find his wife, he will surely cherish her and love her.


    Li Nanfang, is he a single dog who can''t find a wife?


    No.


    Not only not, but also the women around him, just as Sui Yueyue said, basically not a good stubble.


    Maybe what I think in my mind now is how to get rid of dissidents and dominate Li Nanfang.


    In this way, Li Nanfang, like a piece of flesh and bone, has no mind and energy to consider a vase?


    As a result, Alice is only in the hope of penetrating, into the legend of the boudoir resentment, gradually old.


    At present, this charming face that makes Sui Yueyue jealous, the devil''s figure, just like a flower lacking in water, slowly withers.


    It is obvious to all that a woman cherishes her figure and appearance more than her own life.


    Even Alice, who is willing to be a vase, is the same.


    Before that, she had the idea that she would be satisfied as long as she could spend her life safely, because she had never thought of it.


    Now, Sui Yueyue reminds her.


    Should let me wake up even if the south


    "Got it?"


    See Alice in the unconscious, forced to close the corner of her mouth, Sui Yueyue knew that she had got what she wanted.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Beauty, in order to maintain a picturesque appearance, will die!


    "I, I understand."


    Alice nodded hard and asked hoarsely.


    Sui Yueyue laughed happily: "then, what would you do?"


    "Please remind me."


    Alice''s voice was much more fluent when she spoke again.


    "You can only let Li Nanfang find your beauty."


    "Let him discover my beauty?"


    Alice was at a loss.


    Even if Li nan''nan closes his eyes, he can imagine all that she has in her mind. Where is her beauty to let him discover?


    "Fool."


    Sui Yueyue turned her lips and said, "if you think that the beauty of a woman is just a simple appearance and figure, then why should men always hark at those beautiful women who are cold and gorgeous or wild? What can they do


    "Temperament."


    Alice finally understood.


    Sui Yueyue laughed again.


    Smile with a man want to conquer the rebellious.


    Good.


    It''s temperament.


    A woman without temperament, no matter how beautiful, is just a vase.


    No matter how beautiful the vase is, how many men are fascinated by it and can''t extricate themselves?


    "But what should I do to have your temperament?"


    Alice raised her hand against the wall and rose slowly.


    "Do I have temperament? I didn''t. At least, I don''t have it now. I''m just a good-looking village girl. "


    Sui Yueyue turned to the window and opened a window: "but when I become the queen of this land, then I have the temperament enough to make all the men in the world crazy for me. Alice, I know you are crazy about Chinese culture. Then you should know one thing. "Mencius said, "it''s great to live in and move Qi and body."


    That is to say, status and environment can change people''s temperament, and support can change people''s physique.


    Now the Sui month, no matter how excellent the performance, is just a drug lord.


    But what if she really became the head of the country?


    Before long, her own temperament, like she said, will make men all over the world crazy and fascinated.


    If a woman wants to change a man''s eyes on her, she must first change her temperament.


    In front of Sui Yueyue, she rose slowly. After she became the leader of a country, she walked on the international stage and was surrounded by flowers and applause all day long. Only in this way, when she died, she would not regret wasting her life.


    Only in that way, the man in the poppy sea outside the window will be proud of her!


    Li Nanfang was woken up by Alice. After washing, she found Chen Xiao and took her to walk in the sea of poppies.


    It''s not in the mainland, and everyone is from the end of the world. Chen Xiao has no scruples when he holds Li NanFang''s arms in his hands and almost all of them hang on him.


    It is estimated that this dead girl is secretly grateful to sister Yue, who can bring her to the golden triangle?


    Because here, she can take the pretext of needing his protection and hold him in the open and aboveboard building. She doesn''t have to worry about being seen by Chen Dali, let alone Li Nanfang who will teach her a lesson. She should study hard and be a good child useful to the country and society.


    "If only he treated me like he did to Chen Xiao now."


    Sui Yueyue looks at the two people in the sea of flowers. Subconsciously, there is a soft footstep behind.


    Alice came over, too.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t look at her. She asked softly, "do you envy me?"


    "Envy."


    Alice answered without hesitation.


    "What should you do so that you don''t have to envy that little girl. Or replace her? "


    "Follow your steps, sister Yue."


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue nodded hard and turned to look at her: "Alice, since Li Nanfang left, the golden triangle is the two of us in charge of it. I am responsible for personnel transfer such as territory expansion. You are in charge of financial affairs. You have never made any mistakes. Our cooperation in our work is seamless. "


    Alice replied, "I am a top student in the Finance Department of a famous international school. I have the ability and confidence to help you take care of your future empire. "


    "Can I believe you?"


    Sui Yueyue took Alice''s hands and asked sincerely.


    Alice didn''t speak. She broke away Sui Yueyue''s hand, took out a fruit knife from the refrigerator nearby, and cut the index finger of her left hand without hesitation.


    When the blood dripped down, she said, "if I betray sister Yue, I will be a vase without dignity for generations to come and be sent."


    Blood oath.


    Blood oath is the most solemn oath in Eastern Europe.


    "From then on, you are my sister, my finance minister."


    Sui Yueyue once again held her in both hands, her eyes bright and frightening: "I can guarantee that when we work together to realize today''s wish, Li Nanfang will find that he has never really got you. You should know what this feeling means to a man. "


    "It means that he will do his best to conquer the high finance minister."


    When Alice said this, she was excited: "sister Yue, no, your majesty, I respect. Alice, your finance minister, is eager for this day to come. "


    Li Nanfang is not urgent at all. The day when Yue Zitong appears in front of him comes.


    He hoped that Yue Zitong, who should have already set out, suddenly found out on the way that he didn''t have to venture to the golden triangle for the sake of a mere scum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    This is a very strange mentality.


    According to the law, Li NanFang''s wife is the God of flower night. No matter how he is tied up with him, Yue Zitong''s current identity is just his aunt. If he was caught alive by Sui Yueyue due to carelessness, he will surely feel humiliated. He doesn''t want his wife to see him. How can he care about his sister-in-law?


    What does that mean?


    It can only be explained that Yue Zitong still holds an unshakable position in Li NanFang''s mind.


    People in the ugliness, the most afraid is to be seen by the people they care about, this is also a very normal mentality.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t want Yue Zitong to come over. She hoped that on the way, she would suddenly realize that the little nephew, a hopeless scum, was really qualified to take the risk with the honor of the master-in-law.


    As long as you can find any reason, such as stomachache, your aunt is here -


    anyway, it''s bad for you. You have to go back home, go to the general hospital for physical examination, and then you''ll be hospitalized. After Li Nanan leaves the golden triangle, he will appear in front of him as an elder. Whether he teaches him carefully or sneers at him, he swears to be obedient.


    "Uncle, what are you thinking?"


    Holding Li NanFang''s arm, Chen Xiao reached out to pick a poppy flower and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. His face was intoxicated.


    "I wonder how to get you home."


    Li Nanfang turns right and leads her to the sun umbrella in the north.


    In the sea of poppy flowers, there is a space of about ten square meters, paved with tiles, with round tables, white cane chairs, wine, fruit plates, cigarettes and so on.


    Whether it is day or night, lying on the cane chair, closed eyes, sniffing the intoxicating flowers, enjoying the touch of the breeze, thinking about the profound problem of where life comes from and where it goes.


    It''s better to have a beautiful woman to accompany her, and when appropriate, she can do something that the immortals envy. This is the real life.


    This place was specially opened up by Helan Xiaoxin in those years. Many people''s ideas of poisoning the world came from here.


    Li Nanfang also has deep feelings for this place.


    He or she came to this place twice. He was kidnapped.


    It''s just awful.


    In a trance, Li Nanfang actually saw a beautiful young woman sitting there, smiling at him.


    "New sister."


    Li NanFang''s arm was shaken violently when he gave a low cry.


    He woke up from a trance, but Chen Xiao shook his arm like a swing: "uncle, are you lost your soul? I don''t care if I talk to you. "


    "Oh, what, I was thinking."


    Li Nanfang forced a smile and asked, "what did you say to me? Come on, sit down and say. I''m a big girl. I''m looking for someone in a few years. Don''t cuddle with me. What''s the standard? "


    "What? Cuddling, is that hugging? I''m just holding your arm. Besides, I''m not looking for a partner


    Chen Xiao slightly dug up his mouth and pretended to be naive. When he said these things, the light from the corner of his eyes was always observing the change of Li NanFang''s face.


    Li Nan Nan''s face, without any change, is still absent-minded.


    With a low sigh in his heart, Chen Xiaosong opened his arm, moved the chair to his side, and sat down next to him.


    "Eat fruit."


    Li Nanfang picked up a banana and handed it to Chen Xiao.


    The fruit is very fresh. It seems that a special person is responsible for the sanitation and other things here every day.


    After Chen Xiao took the banana and put it on the table, he asked, "uncle, what do you mean when you said how to send me home?"


    "Just let you go home. What''s the point?"


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes, and finally came to his senses: "do you still want to stay in this ghost place?"


    "This place, in fact, is not bad."


    Chen Xiao put his feet on the table, shook his toes, looked around at you and said, "look, how blue it is, how white the clouds are, how light the wind is, and how many people are good. This is simply a paradise, as long as you keep a good attitude, even if you live here for a lifetime, it is not impossible. Uncle, aren''t you going back? "


    The last sentence is what Chen Xiao wants to ask.


    Li Nanfang just said that he was thinking about how to send her home.


    To send her home means to send her home alone, but Li Nanfang doesn''t leave.


    After Chen Xiao and Sui Yueyue turned over their faces, they were scared to death. They wanted to turn them into a light and an electricity and fly away.


    But after Li Nanfang appeared, her mentality also changed.


    She knew that Uncle Li was also captured by the snake and scorpion witch in the bamboo building.


    Although Uncle Li''s legs have not been sawn off, according to Chen Xiao''s intelligence quotient, he can still figure out that he suddenly appeared in front of her. He should have been forced to sign several unequal treaties before he agreed to let her go.In Chen Xiao''s opinion, Li Nanfang came to the Golden Triangle just to save her.


    In his mind, she had an irreplaceable position. Otherwise, with Li NanFang''s skill, how could she be captured alive by Sui Yueyue and almost saw off her legs?


    This is because Uncle Li was worried about her safety, so he made a mistake in a hurry and let Sui Yueyue''s trick succeed.


    Chen Xiao was the hostage that forced Li Nanfang to come here and left behind!


    Only one of them can leave.


    Although Chen Xiao praised this place as a fairyland on earth, in fact, she had long wanted to incarnate a light --- to leave.


    No matter how anxious to leave, Chen Xiao can not express.


    Let Li Nanfang stay and she will go. She can''t say that.


    But if you want her to stay, Li Nanfang will go. She will never have such an idea.


    How can a man not speak of righteousness?


    If Chen Xiao doesn''t speak of righteousness, he won''t be the boss of Xiaojun and others in No.3 middle school.


    On the premise of unable to change the idea of Sui Yueyue, it is too difficult to choose not only to be loyal but also not to stay.


    Looking at Chen Xiao with tight frown, Li Nanfang gradually understood what she thought in her heart.


    Funny in the heart, he stretched out his hand and pinched it on her small nose: "I can''t go back for the time being, because some things have not been handled well."


    So far, Chen Xiao didn''t know that Sui Yueyue had racked her brains to capture Li Nanfang alive, and had to give Yue Zitong, Hua Ye Shen and Shangdao Cherry Blossom their legs broken, in order to become the queen of the golden triangle.


    Chen Xiao always thought that Sui Yueyue was too fond of Li Nanfang and hoped that he could stay here to manage the golden triangle and be a drug boss. He tied her here to coerce him to stay.


    No matter how ghostly Chen Xiao is, her vision, experience and pattern can''t be compared with Sui Yueyue. It''s normal that she doesn''t see a deeper level.


    Li Nanfang is not going to tell her that she is.


    In fact, she was not helped by Sui Yueyue, but was rescued from an evil organization and brought back by her.


    Because the truth is often cruel.


    He only hoped that Chen Xiao could return safely to Qingshan and treat this bad experience as a nightmare.


    When she came home safely, the nightmare woke up.


    How nice of her to live the little life she used to be?


    However, Chen Xiaoneng can see from Li NanFang''s eyes the helplessness that is deeply hidden by him. His heart aches inexplicably. His brain is hot and says: "uncle, I won''t go. You go. When you go back to Qingshan, tell Chen Dali that I have a good time here and let him not worry. When he finds me a sister-in-law to marry, I will certainly go back to the wedding


    Li Nanfang was stunned and understood immediately.


    Looking at Chen Xiao''s eyes, suddenly mild, but pretended to be surprised: "really?"


    "Of course, indeed."


    Chen Xiao nods hard and answers.


    "Is that not good?"


    Li NanFang''s expression was very rich, and he pretended to be hesitant: "but I''m here to save you. Although I was caught in the trick of the witch because of my carelessness, I was caught alive. As a result, only one of us could go. But I am a man, if I leave you, alone with tail in my heart, I will feel guilty. What''s more, I can''t tell Chen Dali when I go back to Qingshan. "


    "You don''t mind my brother."


    After listening to Li Nanan''s words in a daze, Chen Xiao''s eyes darkened a lot. Looking away, he said bitterly, "you just need to tell him what I just said."


    "But you''re not happy here."


    "I said, don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry about it. You''re deaf. Why?"


    Chen Xiao''s bones seemed to fall apart. Originally he was lying on a chair, but suddenly he stood up like a corpse and screamed.


    Frightened Li Nanfang, he jumped up from his chair: "Chen Xiao, then I''ll go. Thank you. Thank you. "


    "Go, go, you go, I don''t want to see you again for a moment!"


    Chen Xiao closed his eyes and waved his hands. His voice was sharper.


    Although her eyes are closed very tightly, why still have tears from the corner of her eyes?


    "Asshole, asshole, every man in the world is a jerk. I''m usually a great fart, but when I''m still alive and dead, I can bear to leave me, a weak woman, in the devil''s den, and continue his wonderful life


    When Chen Xiao, who was full of tears, murmured and then opened his eyes, Li Nanfang had gone far away.


    If a wolf catches him, he will stop walking, just like a wolf.


    "Duplicity bastard, greedy scum, full of benevolence and morality, but in fact full of male thieves and female prostitutes ---"Chen Xiaomeng stood up, picked up an apple, and smashed Li NanFang''s back. He screamed: "my aunt knows you. It must have been the blood mold of 18 generations!"


    It''s just scolding, but it''s not antidote.


    Chen Xiao also grasped the table with both hands, exerting - the table did not move.


    It turns out that the three legs of this table are fixed on the ground.


    "What the hell? Chen Xiao, you''re so stupid that you can talk about justice with a scum. "


    Chen Xiao scolded and kicked the chair.


    The chair was kicked over by her foot, but in pain, she cried, lifted her right foot, held her hands, and jumped like a monkey in place.


    Nobody cares about her.


    Whether it is the soldiers patrolling in the distance, or Li Nanfang, who has already walked into the bamboo building quickly.


    In a flash, Chen Xiao felt that the world was vast, but there was no place for her.


    In addition, the right thumb is really painful, and he can no longer suppress the grief in his heart. He lies on the table and wails.


    I don''t know how long she cried. She slowly stopped her tears, raised her head, and tried to open her red and swollen eyes to see a figure standing in front of her when she didn''t know.


    He was a burly man, wearing a military green sleeveless T-shirt, a vest of the same color, and a belt of bullet clips around his waist.


    Under the double ribs, there were a pistol in each. The fruit was exposed on the dark skin outside, and the tattoo was not known. It was ferocious and frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    After seeing this man, Chen Xiao subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but she tripped over the chair she had kicked down and squatted down on the ground.


    Fortunately, she was vigorous, and immediately supported the ground with her right hand. When she turned over from the ground and sat up, she picked up her chair and snapped, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill you!"


    This is Michelle.


    Michelle had a bandage around her right leg.


    The blood on the bandage has turned black and dirty.


    Yesterday, she was caught off guard and was stabbed by Chen Xiao, but she didn''t take it seriously. After that, she took a bandage and wrapped it around casually. It seems that she didn''t change when she went to bed last night.


    Compared with the beautiful Sui Yueyue, Michelle is a woman in Chen Xiao''s eyes?


    She''s a talking female, OK?


    Now what''s the mother chimp doing in front of her again?


    Naturally, after learning that Li Nanfang left and Chen Xiao left behind, she would be taken away and locked up in the dungeon.


    If you don''t know, you will find seventeen brave men to bully Chen Xiao?


    Therefore, he is afraid of Chen Xiao in Sui Yueyue and even more afraid of Michelle.


    Chen Xiao in Michelle''s eyes, that is the existence of chicks, ignoring her threat, with a sneer of disdain, walked over.


    "I, I''ll kill you! I''m not joking, I''m serious, I''m serious


    Chen Xiao threatened, retreating and lifting the chair higher.


    Under the sun, the dark Michelle is like an active mountain, walking slowly but never stopping.


    "Then die!"


    Two steps back, Chen Xiao, who is blocked by the table, has no way out. She screams and smashes at Michelle.


    With a bang, the white cane chair slammed into Michelle''s head.


    With this loud noise, the rattan chair immediately fell apart and the bamboo was broken and flying.


    It can be seen that Chen Xiao did not lie, but also used all his strength to crush Michelle to death.


    It just didn''t work out.


    Michelle, whose head was heavily banged on a chair, still stood in the same place, shaking her head like nothing happened and smiling at Chen Xiaolu.


    White teeth.


    It''s like, no, she''s a female chimpanzee who''s not afraid to smash.


    Chen Xiao is stupid.


    She didn''t expect Michelle to be so resistant.


    In her all-out smash, very good quality rattan chair are broken, Michelle did not say, but also step by step toward her.


    Only when Michelle reached out to grab Chen Xiao''s arm did she wake up and screamed, swinging half of the chair leg and smashing it again.


    Standing there still was Chen Xiao ruthlessly hit, Michelle has given her face.


    It''s just that face is always thinner and thinner.


    How could Michelle still be foolishly hit by her, her left hand stretched out quickly, grabbed Chen Xiao''s wrist and forced her hard.


    Chen Xiao suddenly realized that the wrist of his right hand might have been pinched by a pair of pliers. He was about to die in pain. He had to scream and let go of the chair leg.


    Just like an eagle catching a chicken, Michelle, who is more than 1.9 meters tall and weighs about 100 kilograms, casually puts Chen Xiao in her ribs, regardless of her sharp voice and fury, struggles desperately and strides out of the poppy field.


    Chen Xiao, struggling desperately, occasionally sees the window on the second floor and someone is looking at it.


    If she guessed correctly, it should be Li Nanfang.


    It was Li Nanfang who used her flower years to get away from the grottoes.


    Instinctively, Chen Xiao will shout Lao Li to help me -- words to the mouth, but turned to spit hard: "scum."


    Girls are strange creatures.


    He not only wanted to be a hero who sacrificed himself to protect others and moved the world, but also wanted the man to know how brave she was and how righteous she was. He refused to accept her sacrifice, but urged her to leave quickly, saying that he would wait for her early in the next life.


    But when the man didn''t do that, she just watched her fall into the tiger''s mouth, but she regretted how she could be so stupid, and wished all the men in the world, all NIMA''s death.


    Without men, women still live a natural life.


    One hundred years later, the earth is quiet ---


    Chen Xiao is also quiet. His eyes are not only dim, but also show signs of spreading, which is the precursor of heart death.


    She didn''t struggle any more and let Michelle shove her into an open jeep.


    Michelle seemed to smile at her.


    She thought, heart like Miss Chen, will be afraid of her gorilla like white teeth?


    The car stopped.


    The sun is setting to the West.


    One day is about to pass.


    How fast it went.Michelle jumped out of the car, walked around the front of the car quickly, helped Chen Xiao open the door, said faintly, "get out of the car."


    Chen Xiao''s dull eyes turned and stopped on a stone.


    That stone is more than one person high. There are two red letters on it.


    Boundary pillar.


    Below, there are a few lines of small print.


    There are also Chinese and English.


    Where is this?


    Where is sui Yueyue going to send me?


    Chen Xiao''s rigid brain for a long time, finally began to run slowly, heard someone shouting in front of him: "Chen Xiao!"


    How can this sound sound sound so familiar?


    It seems to be Chen Dali''s.


    And with a humiliating cry.


    Chen Xiao blinked and looked up.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, Chen Dali stood there, jumping and waving.


    "Really Chen Dali?


    How could that be possible?


    How could he be in my sight?


    Am I dreaming?


    Or is he dead?


    She was tortured to death by Michelle''s mother orangutan. At present, she is standing on the stone leading to Fengdu city. After seeing her relatives for the last time, she will pass through Naihe bridge. After drinking the soup of old lady Meng, she will forget all the people and things in this life. "


    It has to be said that Miss Chen''s imagination is really rich enough. After seeing Chen Dali for a few seconds, she thought so much.


    "Chen Xiao, come here, come here!"


    Chen Dali clearly has no obstacles in front of him. He can spread his hairy legs and run to hold Chen Xiao. However, he jumps like a monkey in front of a yellow line like a dog holding his clothes.


    What do you mean?


    Chen Xiao slightly lowered his head and saw the yellow line. He understood: "Oh, I know. This line is the boundary between yin and Yang. Over there is the sun, and here is the underworld. In fact, Chen Dali can''t see me. He''s just patting my body, which has begun to get cold, crying. "


    When Chen Xiao was very young, he had heard from the old Wang next door. It was Grandma Wang who talked about this kind of thing.


    But Grandma Wang said that when people come to the watchtower after death, they can see what their relatives in the sun are doing.


    But the relatives in the sun can''t see the soul of the dead. They just pat the corpse and say what they want to say.


    The people of the underworld, also very sad, will hold the family member to wail bitterly, said she is how does not want to die.


    However, the people in the underworld will not feel it any more. They can only cry and cry at the cold corpse.


    Grandma Wang has been dead for so many years - Chen Xiao can still remember what she said.


    Tears trickled down Chen Xiao''s eyes, got out of the car slowly and went to Chen Dali: "brother, brother, I don''t want to go, in fact, I want to stay. You have not found me a sister-in-law, let my sister-in-law give birth to a lively and lovely little nephew, pass on the incense of our Chen family, how can I be willing to die? But I can''t die. Who let me pretend to be a good man? "


    Chen Xiaonan Muran said, walked to the yellow line half meter place, stopped.


    Grandma Wang said that those who come to wangxiangtai should not try to embrace their relatives in the sun.


    Because it may bring the living relatives to the underworld.


    Worst of all, it will make him sick.


    Although Chen Xiao usually hates Chen Dali, the dog takes more care of her, forbids her to mess with other boys like Li Jing, and even always skims her living expenses. She always scolds her as a girl who doesn''t learn well. But Chen Dali, after all, is also a father, a mother, and the only relative who brings her up as a brother.


    Chen Xiao''s love for Chen Dali''s brother and sister is actually higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    Therefore, she will never harm Chen Dali.


    Only standing on the yellow line, looking at the obviously haggard Chen Dali, anxiously waved to her and yelled: "come here, come here! Are you stupid or dementia? Why don''t you come here? "


    "I''m not stupid, I''m not demented."


    Chen Xiaoshen took a deep breath, raised his hand to wipe his face. He was still smiling like a pear blossom with rain: "brother, you go back. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. Maybe I can see my parents. What about you, you''re still a good brother, even though you have such and such Slut problems. I sincerely hope that we will be brothers and sisters again in the next life.


    In my next life, I will be a good girl. I don''t want you to worry about me any more.


    Look, you''ve lost so much weight. You look so ugly with a ragged beard.


    It''s strange that some girls like you like this.


    Brother, you go back, I can''t hug you, even for the last time, I''m for you.


    Later, if you miss me, go to my grave and have a look.


    It''s better to burn more paper and tell me that you''re very happy and happy. You''ve found me a sister-in-law and gave birth to a lively and lovely nephew. "Although Chen Xiao is laughing, tears are pouring down.


    It seriously affected her fluency when she spoke. When she had to raise her hand to wipe it again, she thought of something and solemnly ordered: "brother, don''t follow Li Nanfang any more. That''s a shameless man who is afraid of death. Can you imagine, as a big man, how could he have the heart to put him to death just because he could survive? "


    Chen Dali is stupid.


    Standing there like this, listening to Chen Xiaodao.


    He really didn''t understand how badly Chen Xiao had been hit, so he suspected that she was dead.


    Michelle didn''t have much time to stay here, nor was she interested in listening to Chen Xiaodao''s strange words. Seeing that she had only one step to cross the line, she always did not walk. She was very impatient and pushed her hand on her shoulder.


    Chen huaixiao''s heavy and unexpected voice was heard.


    Chen Dali hugged her instinctively.


    But she struggled hard, turning back to Michelle, who had already walked quickly to the jeep, yelled: "you mother orangutan, how can I harm my relatives in the sun. I swear, I will strangle you in your dream -- Chen Dali, take away your smelly hand for me, why cover my mouth? "


    "Who, who said you were dead?"


    Chen Dali, who finally came to his senses, asked in a stupidly forced manner.


    "Of course I am dead. Let me go


    Chen Xiao struggled.


    Bang!


    Chen vigorously raised his hand and gave her a big mouth.


    "Oh, Chen Dali, you dare to smoke me! Chen Xiaoli was so angry that she suddenly shut up when she screamed here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    No matter dream, or dead, will not feel pain again.


    That''s what Grandma Wang said.


    Granny Wang also said that if a dead person wants to feel pain, he or she will be sent to hell and cleaned up by those little ghosts.


    What body is sawn in half, tongue pulling, etc.


    Only in this way can the dead feel pain, OK?


    But Chen Li Li just puffed her a big mouth, how can Chen Xiao feel half face, all your sister''s hot?


    This is not scientific.


    Chen Xiao looked at Chen Dali, who had a good hand in front of her eyes. After a long time, she closed her eyes and felt the heat on her left face again. It was so obvious, so lovely and so - --- then she murmured: "Chen Dali, I''m not dead?"


    "Nonsense, if you die, I will not cry to death!"


    Chen Dali raised his hand again.


    This time, he just gently stroked the tears on Chen Xiao''s face, and then sighed: "ah, Chen Xiao, let''s go home."


    "Wait, how can I not die?"


    Chen Xiao had a good habit of breaking through the casserole since childhood. He broke away Chen Dali''s arm and pointed to the yellow line under his feet. When he was about to ask something, he understood.


    Where is Yin and Yang?


    This is the line.


    The stone tablet next to it clearly says, the boundary between a country and a country.


    No wonder Chen Dali didn''t dare to cross this line just now. He was afraid that he might be mistaken for invading the country and would be suddenly surprised by the soldiers who were looking at this side of the line with a slight charge.


    Look at the clothes of these soldiers. They should be old Chinese.


    Here, it should be the special economic zone set up by the old country in the golden triangle, and the only place with national boundaries.


    Let''s look at Chen Dali''s death. Eh, isn''t this Wang Defa who has become the two biggest flatterers of the southern group with him?


    In addition to Lao Wang, there are Dong Shixiong and his wife, as well as Wu Yujie, a little white faced man.


    These silly hats, all laughing at her, look in the eyes with the clown''s performance of the abuse.


    In addition to them, there are some people in Chinese military uniform.


    It''s still a good-looking military uniform. The young men are also very handsome. They are far from the old soldiers.


    "I''m not dead.


    I didn''t become a hero who sacrificed myself to save others.


    The hero who sacrificed himself to save others is actually Li Ren. No, it''s uncle Li.


    He was trying to coax me to play.


    Damn it!


    Yeah - why don''t you give me a chance to be a hero?


    What a man


    Chen Xiaoming White came over, immediately shy and angry, more just and Chen Dali said that words and shame.


    Then, she screamed, jumped up, put her hands around Chen Dali''s neck, wrapped her legs around his waist, bowed her head and opened her mouth, biting him hard on his shoulder.


    When a girl is in a state of shame and indignation, she can only distract others'' attention by tormenting others.


    Chen Xiao learned this skill at the age of seven or eight.


    At any time, it is so easy to use.


    Chen Dali only screamed, raised his hand and slapped her on the back and scolded her if she wanted to die?


    A fool wants to die!


    Chen Xiaoxin said so, contented and looked up again, but saw a man walking down from the car in the distance.


    This person, wearing a light gray sportswear, black and white tennis shoes, long hair with a white silk thread casually tied behind the head, both hands in the pocket, look at this side of the look, full of -- her talent ah.


    It''s an expert indeed.


    Even if it is a little female cat, she will become a master after she becomes the owner of the Yue''s family in Beijing.


    "Why did she come?"


    Looking at the yuezitong who came by, Chen Xiao asked in some wonder.


    Chen energetically released her, looked back and sighed: "Oh, you ask me, I ask who to go?"


    None of the people on the scene, except Wang Yang, Yue Zitong''s bodyguard, knew how she came here.


    On the contrary, it was Sui Yueyue in the poppy sea in the south of the golden triangle. I knew why she came here.


    Or in front of the round table in the sea of flowers, under the sun umbrella.


    The rattan chair broken by Chen Xiao has been replaced with a new one.


    The fruits she swept to the ground were all changed again. The apples were red, the pears were yellow, and the bananas were the same color.


    Li Nanfang is sitting on the cane chair in the East, and Sui Yueyue is sitting opposite him.


    Alice stood behind her, slightly lowering her head. She hadn''t raised her head for a long time. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was beaten in the face by her beautiful hair in the evening breeze, and she was unconscious.


    "You won''t be fooled."


    Li NanFang''s mouth with disdain sneer: "Sui Yueyue, you don''t have to think about it. Let''s not say Yue Zitong is now the owner of the family. Even if she is the president of kaihuang group, she can''t come here voluntarily for me and let you hold, blackmail and blackmail. "Sui Yueyue is just a light smile, also did not speak, just let the mobile phone in the right hand dexterously change flowers.


    It seems that I didn''t hear what Li Nanfang was saying. It was more like having a plan in mind.


    The more the Sui moon was like this, the more flustered Li Nanfang was.


    The more she thought about it, the more she understood that Yue Zitong would not come here: "Sui Yueyue, do you really think Yue Zitong loves me irresistibly. For my safety, do you ignore your own safety?"


    Sui Yueyue finally spoke, lazy: "I think so."


    While she was talking, her right foot, without silk stockings, took it out of her shoes and put it on the table.


    The setting sun in the west, the red gold sunlight sprinkles on that foot, and the black blue color on the nail cover of five lying silkworm like feet reflect each other, increasing the monster.


    It''s sexy, of course.


    When did Sui Yueyue, who used to crawl under Li NanFang''s feet for protection like a dog, dare to put on this kind of airs in front of him?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to admit this reality at all.


    But it must be admitted.


    This cruel reality, let him a little depressed, looking at that deliberately in front of his feet shaking, silently bite the next jaw.


    Since Sui Yueyue believed Yue Qingtian would come, what else could Li Nanan say?


    He can cheat himself, but he can''t cheat Sui Yueyue.


    Especially don''t cheat mobile phones.


    "Well, I see."


    Sui Yueyue seemed to nod her head indifferently. When she put down her mobile phone, her ecstasy that she tried to cover up was just like a needle that stabbed Li NanFang''s heart.


    Yue Zitong, really here.


    This stupid woman!


    When Li Nanfang closed her eyes in pain, Sui Yueyue said: "Michelle called just now and said that she saw Mr. Yue when she sent Chen Xiao to the border of the Special Administrative Region. Hehe, South, you are not willing to admit that Yue always does not love you, not for you, regardless of their own safety? "


    "She''s just at the border."


    Li Nanfang is a cooked duck with a stiff mouth: "maybe, she just wants to pick Chen Xiao home?"


    "I don''t think Chen Xiao will have such a big face that she can let her husband-in-law come to the border to pick her up. What''s more, it''s just a bodyguard. "


    Speaking of this, Sui Yueyue held up her right hand with her mobile phone and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell Michelle just now. Alice, give her a call for me, and ask her to make sure that her husband-in-law is safe. Remember, it''s just the safety of the master-in-law. "


    "Yes, sister Yue."


    Alice obediently agreed, took the phone and went to the side to make a phone call.


    Sui Yueyue told Michelle to only ensure Yue Zitong''s safety. That is, other people who want to come here may be dead.


    Sister Yue only hopes that Yue Zitong can come here alone.


    "Well, look at your listlessness. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt Mr. Yue. What''s more, Mr. Yue is very aware of this, and feels that I dare not do anything to her. Otherwise, she would never have come here alone


    "You''d better remember what you said."


    Li Nanfang raised his head, looked at Sui Yueyue''s eyes and whispered, "if you break your promise, I''ll have to apologize to my teacher''s mother."


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes pupil, suddenly fierce contraction!


    After regaining his freedom, why did Li Nan stay here, not resist or escape, but obediently let Sui Yueyue dictate?


    Is it not because he once swore in the name of his teacher''s mother to surrender to her?


    But if Sui Yueyue dares to take this opportunity to hurt Yue Zitong, then Li Nanfang will fight to apologize to his mother and kill her.


    This is not a threat.


    It''s Li NanFang''s real idea.


    When this guy is only threatening people, he is basically ruthless.


    The eyes, the face, is not such an ancient well.


    It also proves that he is quite calm.


    Li Nanfang, who is quite calm, is the one who makes Sui Yueyue scared.


    Even, she did not dare to lose her temper when her advantage was exhausted. She only screamed in her heart: "Li Nanfang, you wait for me. One day, I will let you completely surrender at my feet. I Swear! Yue Zitong is not a half puppet master? What qualifications does she have to contend with the head of a country? "


    Looking at the back of the hand holding the armrest in Sui Yue Yue''s hand, after the strong collapse of the green muscle, Li Nanfang finally had a feeling of relieving hatred.


    Sui Yueyue quickly recovered her calm and said with a smile, "don''t talk about this problem. Oh, by the way, Michelle also said on the phone just now that the little girl Chen Xiao, in front of Chen Dali and others, still called you a scum who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Well, South, I can see that the little girl has a great affection for you. As long as you make a slight gesture, she can take the initiative to plunge into your arms. Why do you refuse? It''s not like you. ""Chen Dali, are they here?"


    Li Nanfang ignored the Sui Yueyue''s words about him and Chen Xiao. He was just surprised how Chen Dali arrived so soon.


    "Of course, I''ve arranged it for a long time. To be honest, the innocent and lovely Chen Xiao gives me some headache. However, I can''t clean her up as I wish. Naturally, I hope she can get rid of her earlier. If I had not the heart to fulfill your beauty, she would have been sent away last night


    Sui Yueyue said, standing up from the chair, hands spread out, stretching a romantic stretch, very much like a fairy to resist the wind.


    But her eyebrows and eyes were full of the triumphant conspiracy.


    After sweeping her eyes from the wine cup, Sui Yueyue turned around and walked into the sea of flowers: "south, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest early. Get ready to have a good chat with Mr. Yue tomorrow. Alice, you stay with the south


    "Yes."


    Alice bent down and handed over Sui Yueyue''s mobile phone in both hands.


    "Such a beautiful evening is destined to be a spring festival evening. Moreover, the ancients cherish the golden moment. "


    Sui Yueyue said inexplicable words, swinging sexy waist, bathed in the golden sunset, soon walked away.


    Looking at her back, Li Nanfang slightly narrowed his eyes, floating with anger.


    At the same time, a special fragrance floated into his nose.


    Li Nanfang looked up and looked at Alice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    The geographical location of the golden triangle is a typical subtropical zone.


    Compared with the tropical area, the subtropical climate is more comfortable.


    Blue sky and clear water, sufficient sunshine is also second, the key is that no matter how hot the day is, there will be cool wind in the evening.


    It is also the cool wind in the evening, just blow away the wet molecules in the air, so that people''s skin does not need sticky uncomfortable.


    After the Sui moon came, Alice was wearing a thin silver Cape.


    This kind of cape made of silk and satin can resist the cool air in the evening wind.


    So when Li Nan Nan saw Alice wearing a cape, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But now, he felt something was wrong.


    Alice, who was ordered by sister Yue to stay with Li Nanfang for a good chat, sat on the chair she had sat on in Sui Yueyue''s chair. Under the cloak, there was a gauze robe like white fog.


    Under the gauze robe, there was a strange fragrance.


    I don''t know if it''s the gauze gown or Alice''s body odor.


    In a word, after smelling this strange aroma, Li Nanfang, who had been drugged in the wine by the month of Sui, began to feel it.


    He hated the drug.


    Because of his special constitution, it is more difficult to resist the drug than normal people.


    First, Yang Xiao drugged him and ham.


    Then ham followed Yang Xiao''s example and watched his fierce battle with Shen Yun through the remote monitoring system.


    Those two times were regarded as a great shame by Li Nanfang.


    Can''t I use this medicine?


    Just make it clear.


    In any case, Li Renzha''s resistance to beautiful women is so low that it scares people ---


    Why did Yang Xiao first, then ham, and now Sui Yueyue?


    What kind of stink are these people one by one?


    Especially in the Sui Dynasty.


    She knew exactly what kind of feelings Alice had for Li Nanfang and what relationship they were. Was it necessary to give him such dirty medicine?


    As long as she goes away, Li Nanfang will comfort Alice well.


    When a man appeases a woman he is frightened, he usually does it in a single but effective way.


    "He''s just making a fool of himself."


    Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice, picked up the wine glass and shook it, spilling the residual wine inside.


    The medicine given to him by Sui Yueyue was not large. It seems that it has been calculated accurately. It can only play a role in boosting the fun. He will never get a woman. He will have a nosebleed, turn his eyes and be burned to death.


    Alice didn''t seem to hear Li Nanfang swearing. After sitting down, she picked up an orange, peeled it and handed it over.


    Li Nan reached out, but didn''t take the orange. Instead, he grabbed Alice''s wrist and gently pulled it into his arms.


    Alice took advantage of the opportunity to sit in his arms, and then in the golden sunset, in the sea of flowers, to achieve a good thing - this is Li NanFang''s own thinking.


    In fact, Alice did not take the opportunity to sit in his arms, but also retracted her hands.


    "Let''s go to your room."


    Li Nanfang thought she was shy and didn''t want to do something meaningful in this beautiful natural scenery.


    It''s normal, too.


    After all, not all women are shameless like Sui Yueyue and dare to hook up with men on the cliff.


    Alice shook her head.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange, then suddenly: "Oh, your relatives came to visit."


    The first aunt came to visit, of course, the man can not go to her home as a guest.


    In Li NanFang''s heart, there was some regret, thinking that she could only find Sui Yueyue. When she went to have a bad temper, Alice said, "my relatives didn''t come to visit. It''s sister Yue who comes to visit. She just came this afternoon. "


    Last night, Sui Yueyue was still shameless on the cliff. Today, relatives came to visit at noon, which is not a strange thing.


    But Li Nanfang was surprised that Alice''s relatives didn''t come to visit, so why did she always shake her head?


    Under his gaze, Alice pursed the corner of her mouth and lowered her head a little guilty.


    However, soon she slowly lifted up and looked at Li Nanfang bravely.


    Although the eye light some erratic, but with a different resolution.


    After being bought by David white and cultivated as a vase, Alice has never dared to look at a man in this way.


    Li Nanfang can guarantee this.


    At the beginning, when he accepted David''s good intentions, in addition to Alice who followed him back, he also had a "product" manual.


    Vase -- as long as it is a vase that can be freely given, whether it is a real vase or a beautiful young woman, it is a product in David''s eyes.


    Since all products, basically there will be product instructions.


    Alice''s product manual records in detail the advanced education, training, personality, physical characteristics, including blood type and family background of three generations since she was bought at the age of seven to finally become a qualified product.Let the buyer, just read the manual, can know what kind of person she is.


    Alice''s product manual, has never recorded in her growth process, dare and her master, bravely look at the record.


    Now she does.


    That proves that Alice no longer wants to be a vase.


    She wants to be a person with dignity and personality!


    A beautiful girl in her twenties, all her habits have been cultivated since she was a few years old, and has been fixed for a long time.


    If she wants to change her character, only when she meets a woman like Sui Yueyue and offers her irresistible benefits, she can uproot and throw away the things she has insisted on for years like a tree blown by a strong wind.


    Li Nanfang and she looked at each other for a full minute.


    Her eyes, from the beginning of the vacillation, gradually into a resolute.


    "What did she give you?"


    Li Nanfang took the lead in shifting his eyes to the West.


    In the western sky, the colorful evil spirit is good-looking, but what impresses people most is the remnant red.


    After Li Nanfang asked about this sentence, Alice''s firm eyes were again floating.


    She didn''t expect that Li Nanfang could guess the reason why she changed so quickly.


    "She, sister Yue, she promised me -"


    when Alice said this subconsciously, Li Nan raised her hand and interrupted her: "don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it. Now that you have chosen the way you like, keep going. Don''t repent halfway. Otherwise, it will be easy to kill you


    "Remember what I said, and I''ll tell you only once. And from now on, the fate between the two of us, even if it is officially ended. I am very touched by your performance during this period. Especially the act of stabbing Sui Yueyue with a dagger for me. "


    Li Nan Nan said. He stood up, put his hands on his back, and turned to the sunset: "but I asked David from you, so that you don''t have to be sent like a gift. This also gives you freedom. I will also tell David that you will not be held responsible for betraying me


    Alice stood up, too, trembling.


    Looking at Li Nan Nan''s back, Alice used all her strength and shrieked, "am I wrong to do this?"


    Li Nanfang, who has walked out of more than ten meters, looks back at her and doesn''t speak.


    "I don''t want to be a vase forever. I want to be a normal woman with dreams."


    Alice raised her hand, wiped her face hard, and asked again, "am I wrong to do this?"


    "Of course you are right to do so."


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and then said, "but you are wrong. You should not cooperate with Sui Yueyue."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know how Sui Yueyue "rebelled" Alice, but she can be sure that she did not change the essence of her vase.


    The vase is for use.


    Whether it''s for flower arrangement or for holding water.


    Alice is in Li NanFang''s heart. Maybe she is a vase.


    But it can only be his vase.


    But she was in the hands of Sui Yueyue?


    A benefactor dares to betray. After being captured alive, he threatens to cut his legs if he disobeys his orders. If a woman like Chen Xiao is killed, will he still care about this vase? Whose is it?


    As long as she can play to let Sui Yueyue worry, she can be sent out again.


    Li Nanfang only needs a little thought to understand this truth.


    Alice couldn''t see through it.


    She has now been blinded by the grand blueprint described to her by sister Yue.


    Otherwise, she and Li Nanfang would not be so resolute when they looked at each other for a minute.


    This is like a MLM salesman who has been seriously brainwashed. No matter how hard Li Nan Nan tries to persuade her, Alice will not wake up.


    In addition to saying that Li Nanfang and her fate, after the end of this, what else can we do?


    At most, that is the last time to remind her that she should not cooperate with Sui Yueyue, she sighed silently and walked forward.


    After he walked out more than ten meters, Alice''s cry came from behind: "Li Nanfang, I swear! One day, I will let you crawl at my feet, worship me


    "That''s a familiar sentence to NIMA."


    Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice and quickened his pace.


    In front of a window of the bamboo building in the distance, there are a pair of gloomy eyes, watching Li Nanfang walking towards the cave.


    Alice''s failure is also expected in Sui Yueyue.


    After all, her transformation is just too abrupt.


    Just two days ago, she was able to stab Sui Yueyue with a dagger for Li Nanfang.


    But this evening, in front of Li Nanfang, he can show a heroic girl''s appearance. Li Nanfang is not really stupid. As long as he can detect the ghost in the red wine and look at Alice''s dress and attitude, he can judge what it is.But Sui Yueyue still hopes that Li Nanfang can be prompted by the medicine, entangle Alice.


    And Alice, can take this opportunity to further consolidate her "high above, invincible heroine" status.


    What you can''t get is the best.


    Especially in women, the market for this sentence is particularly large.


    If Li NanFang''s entanglement failed and he took the means of overlord''s hard bow, it would be the favorite thing to see in Sui Yueyue.


    Because Li NanFang''s poor performance can only prove that the theories she instilled into Alice are completely correct.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang gave up.


    "Well, sooner or later, you look up at me, and you are really submissive to me."


    Sui Yueyue snorted, raised her hand and pulled the curtain.


    There are no curtains on the cliff, so Li Nanfang can see countless stars as long as he looks up.


    There are two stars, especially bright.


    Also very familiar.


    It''s like Yue Zitong''s eyes.


    The wind suddenly became strong.


    When the wind blows through my ears, it seems that there is a slight hum that someone disdains: "hum, rubbish."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Li Nanfang looks at the stars in a daze, Yue Zitong is also doing the same action.


    Standing in the border of a small county on the outskirts of the road.


    In fact, it is less than two kilometers away from a small county. Just like the so-called small county town, it can''t even compare with a village or town in the mainland.


    Almost all the border lines will have a relatively desolate area as a buffer zone to prevent conflicts.


    Of course, a hotel like that in Europe may be located in the characteristics of the two countries, which can not be found in Asia.


    Yue Zitong came here just for a walk after dinner.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, it''s better to stay in the hotel.


    Although the security measures of the hotel in the small county are really worrying, Wang Yang is not the only one to follow the escort of the Lord of Yue''s going south.


    More people are hiding in the dark, quickly screening all those who try to get close to their owners 30 meters away and judge whether they are dangerous or not.


    Just according to the meaning of Sui Yueyue, these people can only stop in this border town.


    This afternoon, it''s like meeting Chen Xiaoli and others on the border.


    Although they all have the ability to sneak into the Golden Triangle ahead of time and play a leading role in the safety of the master-in-law, Yue Zitong does not want them to do so.


    Also do not know where the confidence, Yue Zi Tong firmly believed that Sui Yueyue did not dare to do with her.


    She is going to stage a good play of "riding alone for thousands of miles to save my nephew", so that the boy can know how deep and great his aunt loves him. In the future, if he does not obey her high-heeled shoes, let him go to the East instead of the west, and beat the dog instead of chasing the chicken, he will not live any longer.


    Yue Zitong''s self-confidence is so strong, probably because Sui Yueyue had been a receptionist in her company before, right?


    People are like this. When they face people who have never seen them before, they always have inexplicable confidence and ignore the current changes of others.


    Yue Zitong can do this, but Wang Yang will never have the slightest intention.


    In her opinion, no matter what Sui Yueyue had done before, it was no longer important.


    What''s important is that Sui Yueyue is the boss of the golden triangle. His hands are full of the blood of his peers. Even Li Nanfang, who is full of cattle, can be captured alive.


    Such a woman, if Wang Yang despises her, then she is not qualified to become one of the twelve golden hairpins under Jing Hong''s life.


    However, Wang Yang will not specially remind Yue Zitong of these, she just need to do her work well.


    The wilderness in the south of the border town is a real plain.


    The land is fertile and suitable for growing crops.


    Such a land is a treasure land in the mountainous south.


    However, such a precious land is covered with strong grass because it is on the border.


    Standing on the road with bad road conditions, by the stars all over the sky, you can actually see wild boar and other wild animals walking leisurely not far away.


    Yue Zitong is looking at the sky and thinking about things, but Wang Yang stares at the grass. His right hand has never left the handle of the gun.


    If there is a wild boar and other beasts suddenly rush out of the grass, she must shoot in time to ensure the safety of the eldest lady.


    As if he did not hear the movement in the grass in the distance, Yue Zitong stood here staring at the night sky for a long time.


    Until the night wind suddenly big, she just faint sigh tone, copy in the white windbreaker inside the hands, wrapped the next clothes: "Oh, go back."


    Wang Yang was relieved, nodded gently, and stood on the side full of weeds.


    "Wang Yang, do you think I shouldn''t be here?"


    After a few steps, Yue Zi Tong suddenly asked.


    Before that, she had never talked about it with Wang Yang, let alone soliciting opinions from others.


    Wang Yang, who is fully responsible for her safety work, never takes the initiative to ask questions.


    But this does not mean that Wang Yang does not have his own idea about the matter that the master-in-law came here.


    So when Yue Zitong suddenly asked this question, Wang Yang just hesitated a little and nodded gently: "yes."


    "Uncle Jinghong, uncle Zong, they also advised me so."


    To Wang Yang''s answer, Yue Zitong didn''t feel any strange, and gave a faint smile: "but I still want to come. New sister, also support me


    Wang Yang didn''t speak. He just grasped the handle of the gun and kept looking around.


    When a wild animal attacks its prey, if it does not move, it will not move. This is to judge whether the other party does not move and whether there is any danger.


    If the prey is timid and tries to escape, they will immediately jump on it without hesitation.


    Wang Yangzhen was worried that when the owner just looked up at the sky in a daze, he was already locked in by wild animals in the wild grass. Now he saw them turning around to leave, he would suddenly rush out.


    So it was not the right time for Yue Zitong to talk to her.If Wang Yang answers the owner''s questions carefully, his vigilance will certainly be disturbed, so as to give the possible wild animals the opportunity to take advantage of.


    I''m worried that little sister-in-law doesn''t want to stand on the platform any more, because she doesn''t want to stand on the platform like a little girl. Well, if you dare to threaten me. However, Li Nanfang is really a waste. He thought that he was too powerful to do so, but he was caught alive by his little lover. He could not live or die. It''s a disgrace to me. "


    Wang Yang still did not speak.


    It''s just strange in my heart. Some people don''t understand how Li Nanfang was captured alive and how he lost the face of the owner.


    In her opinion, no matter what the relationship between the owner and Li Nanfang was, whether he had almost become husband and wife before, but the reality that the guy was a married man could not be ignored.


    According to the status of the owner of the house, her figure and appearance are absolutely the first-class women in the world.


    If she wants to find a good husband, she just needs to climb high and wave her arms, and cry out "who will marry me?" it is estimated that the men who respond enthusiastically will have to shoot from the golden triangle to the Yuejia Hutong.


    There is no more excellent man in the South than Li Yang.


    What''s more, is that guy good?


    I heard that when I was just born, I was still a child with premature senility, and I didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had taken. Only in this way did he succeed in reverse growth and became a normal person.


    Well, even if that guy is good, is his private life as good?


    For the time being, let''s not talk about his wife huayeshen, or the Sui and Yueyue that he cultivated by himself, not to mention that he is far away in Dongyang. For so many women, just talk about Jiang Muran, the lover Jing Hongming raised for him.


    Alas, I don''t know when the head of the house was kicked by the donkey, so he was determined to be with him.


    In the words of men, the forest is so big, why hang on a tree?


    When Wang Yang sighed in his heart, Yue Zitong suddenly stopped, looked at her and said earnestly, "Li Nanfang is mine, and can only be mine."


    Wang Yang was shocked.


    All of a sudden, she felt that the owner seemed to have some shameless, no ambition suspicion.


    Other people chewed steamed bread, also want to eat, not disgusting?


    "You don''t understand."


    Yue Zitong seems to want to explain the meaning to Wang Yang, but it turns into these three words.


    Wang Yang smiles and nods, which means that you are right. Our highest active service should not understand the love you are enjoying at present.


    Yue Zitong found out that it was really casting pearls before swine to talk to Wang Yang.


    Immediately some dull, look lazy said: "back."


    All of a sudden, the pistol had been pulled out of her front, and the sound of the pistol was not stopped by her.


    Wang Yang does not understand Yue Zi Tong''s love, but she knows what to do after an accident.


    Yue Zitong looked up unexpectedly and saw a white shadow. He did not know when he suddenly appeared in a place more than ten meters away.


    Under the bright starlight, the man''s white clothes and white hair are like ghosts escaping from the gate of ghosts.


    According to Wang Yang''s extraordinary vigilance, he didn''t find the white shadow. When did it appear.


    It was as if the white shadow should have been standing there for thousands of years.


    It is also because he did not find out when the white shadow appeared, so Wang Yang felt the danger that he had never felt before.


    At the moment when she saw the white shadow, her pupils suddenly shrank. She almost pulled out the pistol between the electric light and flint, and there were tiny sweat stains in the palm of her right hand.


    Like Wang Yang, Yue Zitong was frightened to jump at the white shadow.


    In fact, even if it is for anyone, in the current environment, suddenly see such a white shadow, will also be scared scalp numb.


    The first reaction was, ghost.


    But soon, Yue Zitong knew that the white shadow was not a ghost.


    It was Yang Xiao who she had met twice.


    The first time I saw Yang Xiao, it seemed that he was in a certain villa.


    At that time, she just thought that the handsome man who was unbelievable was dangerous.


    But after refusing to admit that he was handsome, he immediately turned and ran away.


    The second time, she drove alone to pick up Li Nanan in the wild in the southern suburb of Qingshan. She saw Yang Xiao chasing Li Nanfang like a ghost.


    She was scared.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong''s driving skills are very good - just before he got home, he was thrown away.


    She dares to say that anyone who knows Yang Xiao will feel that he is having a nightmare.


    Fortunately, from that time on, she did not have any involvement with Yang Xiao.


    Slowly, I forget this person.


    Now, Yang Xiao suddenly appears here."He came for Li Nanfang!"


    I don''t know what happened. Yue Zitong''s nervous fear eased a lot. He patted Wang Yang on the right shoulder and whispered, "don''t be afraid. I know him."


    Wang Yang was relieved.


    All of a sudden, the nervous tension was released.


    The man in front is terrible.


    Wang Yang saw Yang Xiao at the first sight, there is a kind of obvious feeling, people want to kill her, should be effortless.


    Fortunately, the eldest lady knew him.


    Since it''s an acquaintance - no matter what his origin, things won''t get worse.


    It''s just, how did this person approach us quietly?


    How can the guards who are hiding in the dark and take charge of the outer guard don''t give out any warning sound?


    When Wang Yang thought of this, Yue Zitong said, "where are my people hiding in the dark?"


    "They may be tired and need a good sleep. When the sun rises tomorrow, you''ll be full of energy. "


    Yang Xiao''s voice, under the starlight and the night wind, is so gentle and pleasant to hear.


    Especially other walking appearance, with want to resist the wind and leave the extraordinary.


    "Oh, I''m relieved."


    Yue Zitong asked faintly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want to talk to you alone."


    Yang Xiao seems to go not fast, can speak of time, has come to Yue Zi Tong in front of: "you won''t mind?"


    Yue Zitong nodded: "well, mind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Now Yang Xiao''s favorite is to have a chance to show her gentleman''s demeanor in the evening.


    Compared with the beginning of his career, Yang Xiao has changed a lot.


    Although still like others praise her beautiful, handsome ah.


    But even if others don''t like to talk about it, she won''t try to punish Lin Yiting with a big wolf dog like she did last year.


    Those who say she''s not handsome can only prove that they have eye problems.


    If she sees people with eye problems again, it''s proof that she has a brain problem.


    Even people with brain problems will not admit that they have brain problems.


    in a word, after China''s accession to the WTO, Yang Xiao''s thoughts have matured a lot. When he was a man, he always reminded himself that he was a gentleman who was different from a peddler.


    Gentlemen, when you invite a beautiful woman like Yue Zitong to go to a place for a chat, the attitude of the invitation should be sincere and gentle, so that the beauty can''t refuse.


    Yue Zitong refused.


    She actually in Yang Xiao polite invitation, said mind!


    It''s a shame.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly at once. Looking at her Yue Zi Tong''s eyes, she suddenly became sharp.


    Her small action, immediately let Wang Yang once again feel the danger never before, the right hand thumb Hua, opened the pistol insurance.


    Yang Xiao slightly left his mouth and asked with a smile, "do you know Hu Mie Tang?"


    Wang Yang shook his head hard.


    I don''t know why, Yang Xiao asked her with a smile, but she felt more pressure than before.


    In particular, the clear premonition reminds her that if she just raises her hand and shoots, she may not have time to pull the trigger, and she will be fatally hit.


    Yang Xiao was a little strange: "you don''t know Hu mietang? What about Qin Yuguan? "


    Wang Yang continued to shake his head.


    Yang Xiao even more strange: "you do not even know these two people, still have the face to be a bodyguard for yuezi Tong?"


    It''s really killing.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang has received the most rigorous training of Jing Hongming since she was a girl, and he has some attainments in calming Kung Fu.


    Otherwise, she would go crazy: "do you talk like that?"


    That''s how Yang Xiao talks.


    She didn''t feel that what she said was wrong. She just said what she thought.


    In her opinion, in the world beyond the valley of flame, Hu Mie Tang is a few of them.


    Since Wang Yang is qualified to take charge of Yue Zitong''s safety, he will certainly know these two people.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t think about it. With Wang Yang''s qualification and identity, he had no chance to know Hu Mie Tang and Qin Yuguan.


    Of course, at the two weddings on June 10, Wang Yang had seen Lao Hu and Hu.


    But if that''s a recognition - can you tell people that you know the richest man in the world?


    Real understanding, at least in face-to-face conversation.


    Just as Wang Yang felt humiliated, he bit his lower lip and was about to do something recklessly. Yue Zitong said: "does she know uncle Hu and they? What does it have to do with you coming to me?"


    "It must have something to do with it."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and touched his nose and said, "I just want to let her know that Hu and Lao Hu have not been able to deal with me. If Li Nanfang hadn''t been crazy, I would have removed Lao Hu. Do you have no objection to my saying so? "


    It has to be said that talking with Yang Xiao is a kind of pain.


    Originally, we were discussing whether Wang Yang knew Lao Hu or not, and that he had a chicken feather relationship with her when she came to find Yue Zitong, but she also mentioned the incident last year.


    Yue Zitong can be sure that the white shadow chasing her that night was Yang Xiao, and that she had a fight with Lao Hu, or what Li Nan Nan said afterwards.


    When Li Nanfang mentioned that night to her, he was still in a state of fear. He boasted that if it wasn''t for him, Lao Hu''s great reputation would not only be ruined, but also his stinky skin bag would be turned into a handful of Loess -


    in a word, he told his aunt in great sincerity that if he met Yang Xiao, he would not think about anything, just turn around and run away.


    At that time, Yue Zitong asked him if he could not escape?


    The scum pondered for a long time before he put up two fingers.


    First, unconditionally cooperate with Yang Xiao and do whatever you want.


    Yue Zitong now remembers very clearly that Li Renzha used to be angry when he said that he wanted me to sleep with him


    Li Renzha immediately replied, "then you can ask him which posture he likes best -"


    Yue Zitong still remembers that after Li Renzha said this, she immediately picked up her slippers and put it on the guy''s mouth.


    If she hadn''t been worried that there would be a guy with big gold teeth beside her when she woke up every morning, she would have pulled his teeth out of his mouth with the sole of a shoe, instead of holding back his anger and asking him what his second suggestion was.Li Renzha''s second suggestion is very simple: "then plead as much as possible, whether you can die comfortably."


    It''s very strange that Aunt Yue clearly looked left and right, and looked horizontally and vertically at Li Renzha, but she could remember anything he said very clearly.


    At that time, although Li Renzha was not talking about people, Yue Zitong knew it was true.


    So, now she is really said by the crow mouth of Li Renzha. Unfortunately, she meets Yang Xiao and seems to have no way to escape. She immediately thinks of these two suggestions.


    just has the final say, whether to do what scumbag means, but yuezi has the final say.


    Even if she admitted that Yang Xiao said that he could remove Lao Hu''s name in the lake and lake was verified by S9000, but she still stubbornly said, "there are objections."


    Anyone''s patience is limited.


    Especially Yang Xiao, who pretends to be a gentleman.


    Originally, gentleman means man.


    Yang Xiao, who looks like a man, is actually a careful daughter. Yue Zitong is clearly in a situation where she can pinch her throat if she reaches out her hand. How dare he face her?


    "What''s your objection?"


    Finally, Yang Xiao doesn''t want to pretend any more. In his gloomy tone, Wang Yang is frightened by the evil intention.


    Let her secretly complain, really don''t understand the master which tendon is not right, how deliberately and Yang Xiao against.


    This is also strange to Yang Xiao.


    Yue Zitong''s reply was quite straightforward: "as long as it is what you think, I will oppose it. I just oppose it for the sake of opposition. Is there anything else you don''t understand? "


    Yang Xiao Leng next, smile: "no more."


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, she shook her head and said, "Oh, woman, woman, it is indeed a woman."


    She didn''t think of herself as a woman when she felt this.


    Yue Zitong did not know that Yang Xiao was a woman. When she pretended to feel emotion, she had the right to speak: "what does it have to do with you asking Wang Yang whether you know uncle Hu or not?"


    "I want to tell her that you, uncle Hu, are so dangerous that I can be sure that he will be removed from the world. So she''s just a little bodyguard, and it''s better not to try to show her presence in front of me


    Yang Xiao rolled his eyes, looked at the sky and said, "I only say this once. If she dares to brush her sense of being again, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    From their conversation, Wang Yang knew that the white haired handsome man in front of him was so terrible.


    When she said that she could get rid of Lao Hu, the world''s best master, she was right.


    Compared with Laohu, Wang Yang can not reach 80% of their level even after 30 years of hard training.


    After all, martial arts are very talented.


    Therefore, it is not the reason for Wang Zhangyang to withdraw.


    Unless she''s dead.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. When he was about to say something, Yue Zitong said, "wait here. Don''t worry, he won''t hurt me. If he wants to go against me, on the one hand, he doesn''t need to talk so much nonsense to me. On the other hand, we don''t have any room to fight back. "


    "You''re smart."


    Yang Xiao likes to hear Yue Zitong say so.


    Because it can set off her is quite a stake.


    After a gentle smile, Yang Xiao went to the South with his hands on his back.


    "Wait here, don''t do anything."


    Yue Zitong understood what kind of mood Wang Yang was at present and solemnly ordered him again.


    Any one of the highest active servicemen, especially Wang Yang, who was trained by jinghongming painstakingly, who is not arrogant?


    Wang Yang would rather die than watch Yang Xiao take Yue Zitong away.


    It''s not only humiliating to her, but also to the entire supreme Security Bureau.


    So after Yue Zitong solemnly ordered him again, Wang Yang did not speak, but bit his lips with force. He did not know that there was blood flowing down his lips. He was staring at Yang Xiao''s back.


    "Even if Uncle Jinghong is here, he will tell you to do so."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and patted Wang Yang on the shoulder. He turned and ran after Yang Xiao.


    Two people one after another, as if aimlessly out of a hundred meters away, Yue Zitong heard Wang Yang behind a painful roar.


    After hearing her cry, Yue Zitong finally put down his heart.


    This proves that Wang Yang had to accept the cruel reality and listen to Yue Zitong.


    "She''s very reluctant. You should let me kill her."


    Yang Xiao stopped and turned back to Yue Zitong with his hands on his back. When he said this to Yue Zitong, he suddenly separated a line in the grass knee deep in front of her.


    With the roar of a wild animal, an adult wild boar with a full weight of 200 Jin, bowed its head, bared its sharp fangs, and fiercely attacked Yang Xiao.Elder martial brother, they always have to be killed if they don''t invade the territory?


    "Be careful!"


    When he saw a black shadow, which was ferocious from the grass to Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong''s eyes suddenly lit up and exclaimed in surprise.


    She is not really reminding Yang Xiao to be careful.


    If it''s true, your eyes won''t flash.


    She really hoped that the wild boar could kill Yang Xiao.


    In that case, the owner of the Yue family swore that he would become good friends with the boar and bring it back to Jinghua. When she was fatter, he would pass the knife again -


    Yue Zitong''s "reminder" did not stop. Yang Xiao, who spoke to her just now, didn''t look at her second elder martial brother, but just seemed to kick him casually.


    "Oh


    In the sad cry, the adult wild boar, like being hit by the head of a high-speed motor car, swished down the road toward Wang Yang.


    It was only when it flew seventeen or eighteen meters before it landed.


    Under the starlight, Wang Yang, dozens of meters away, can clearly see that the wild boar, which smashed up a lot of dust, just shook his body in a hurry and did not move.


    Wang Yang''s face turned pale.


    It is whiter than the crescent moon just rising from the southwest.


    Everyone knows that wild boar is crazy, and even tigers are afraid of it.


    Can be such a very powerful, but by Yang Xiao seems to be very casual one foot, kicked out so far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    "Are you demonstrating to my people?"


    Yue Zitong was also frightened by Yang Xiao''s high military value, so he was forced to ask.


    Yang Xiao snorted: "hum, do I have to demonstrate with her?"


    Yue Zitong''s mouth moved and did not speak.


    Because she can see that Yang Xiao is not lying, what she thinks in her heart and what she says on her mouth.


    Yang Xiao and Wang Yang are like a multimillionaire and beggars on the street.


    The multimillionaire needs to show off with the beggar. He just bought a limited edition gold watch?


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    After a moment''s silence, Yue Zitong asked.


    Yang Xiao said, "guess."


    "Except Li Nanfang, there is nothing to talk about between us."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "We have never met before. I don''t care where you''re from, where you''re going in the future, and how superb your martial arts are. "


    Yue Zitong thought for a moment, then continued: "I think you must see me like this. Whether I am the president of kaihuang group, or the owner of Jinghua Yue family. I have nothing to do with you. But to my regret, we both know Li Nanfang. What''s more, the relationship with him seems to be unusual. "


    The more he said, the more fluent Yue Zitong''s voice became: "I am not only his little aunt, but also the beauty he can''t forget after eight hundred years'' death. what about you? What kind of person are you? Why are you always haunting him


    When she said that she would never forget her beauty for eight hundred years after her death, Yang Xiao obviously turned her lips.


    However, in order to maintain the demeanor of a gentleman, Yang Xiao did not interrupt Yue Zitong, but secretly thought, "what Li Renzha said is really right."


    In those days when he was living on an overseas desert island, it was the most boring time for Li Nanfang, even if he had black and white peonies changing into flowers to accompany him.


    After all, there was no product of modern civilization that he was familiar with and highly dependent on, and there was almost no entertainment except to roll on the beach with two women.


    Then, looking at the starry sky in a daze and telling some interesting things before became Li Nan''s main way of passing time.


    Yue Zitong occupied a considerable part of Li NanFang''s past.


    Among them are the shamelessness of Yue Meimei pushing him back into the bathtub with a gun when they first meet, and her favorite boasting habit.


    Li Nanfang and his black and white peony to tell these, Yang Xiao can hear is also very normal.


    She''s also boring, isn''t she?


    It may be Yang Xiao''s only pleasure to listen to Li Renzha and his women and show off his glorious past.


    Therefore, Yang Xiaocai is familiar with Yue Zitong''s boasting habit.


    Therefore, when Aunt Yue can''t help boasting, she will turn her mouth.


    Although Yang Xiao''s mouth movement is short, it has been keenly captured by Yue Zitong: "what mouth do you skim?"


    Yang Xiao said truthfully: "no wonder Li Nanfang mentioned you to me many times, saying that you love blowing. When I saw you today, you were really shameless -- "


    Yue Zitong interrupted her words:" face, can you let me go? "


    Yang Xiao said casually, "of course not."


    Yue Zitong sneered and said nothing more.


    Yang Xiao realized that she seemed to have said some nonsense, some chatting aside the topic: "how do you know I''m pestering Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zi Tong said faintly, "although I am shameless, I am not blind."


    She learned this way of talking with Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao obviously does not adapt, slightly Leng next: "well, then I will tell you. Because, he''s my man. "


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    "I said, I pestered him because he was my man."


    When talking to people, Yang Xiao never likes to repeat a certain meaning twice.


    However, for the sake of Yue Zitong being Yue Zitong, she can make an exception that she will not show impatience when she repeats a certain meaning twice.


    "You say, you say Li Nanfang is your man?"


    Yue Zi Tong understood this. He raised his finger to Yang Xiao and ate and said, "how do you do, man, Feng?" after turning around her for several times like a mule


    If Yang Xiao is not good at male and Feng, why should she say so?


    Yang Xiao is not angry.


    In any case, she is very clear that she is a daughter, only in a special environment, to create the current special physique.


    It''s a big secret, not enough for outsiders.


    Anyway, she just needs to express her meaning clearly to Yue Zitong.


    This is also the main purpose of her visit to Yue Zitong tonight: "I don''t care what you say and how you think about me. In short, Li Nanfang is my man. Two years, well, maybe a year. I''m going to take him. After that, you''ll never see him again. He can''t be seen until he dies. So, I hope you can stay away from him from now on. Don''t pester him, let alone try to fall in love with him. Because that will only make you feel more painful when you lose him. ""You came to me tonight to tell me that?"


    Yue Zi Tong finally saw that Yang Xiao was not deliberately disgusting her, but very serious.


    Yang Xiao nodded: "yes. And by the way, you can go back home early tomorrow morning. As for Li NanFang''s current problems, I will solve them. "


    "What if I don''t go back?"


    Yue Zitong clenched his fists and then let go.


    It seems that it''s not very realistic to teach the evil spirit in front of you with strength.


    If you really want to do that, she can only suffer.


    A wise man does not take.


    "Whatever you want."


    Yang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "didn''t you hear what I was saying? I said, by the way, I advise you that you can go back home. The meaning of persuasion is simple persuasion. As for whether you listen or not, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "I won''t leave until I see the south."


    After confirming that Yang Xiao won''t let himself roll thick with force, Yue Zitong secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said with certainty: "if I don''t go to see him, Sui Yueyue won''t let him go."


    Yang Xiao''s snow-white eyebrow tip, slightly stirred the next: "if the Sui moon died?"


    "Li Nanfang won''t let you kill her."


    "Why?"


    "If Sui Yueyue''s death can solve the problem, he will not stay in the Golden Triangle now."


    "You mean, the month of Sui probably ran on Li Nanfang for some reason, forcing him not to leave."


    "It''s not very likely, it''s for sure."


    When Yue Zitong nodded, he secretly said, "I will never tell you that Li Renzha dare not resist Sui Yueyue, which is very likely related to his teacher''s mother."


    Yang Xiao thought for a while and then said, "I can kill people. You seem to be a cultural person. You should know what the most famous saying was said by Li Shimin''s eldest son in the Tang Dynasty? "


    Li Shimin, the eldest son of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, will be the third emperor of Tang Dynasty.


    His name is Li Chengqian.


    Originally, Xiao Li was a very talented person. If Lao Li could imitate Lao Li, that is, Li Yuanxun, Emperor Gaozu of Tang Dynasty, and be emperor at ease, Xiao Li might be able to build the Tang Empire better.


    It''s just a pity that he forced Lao Li to kill his elder brother. He is also the famous Prince Xi in history. His desire to control power is definitely the first person in history.


    How can you be willing to give up the throne with both hands?


    Even if it''s your own son, it''s not negotiable.


    It was also under the influence of power that Lao Li would not have any good impression on anyone who could threaten his throne. He unswervingly carried out the general policy of "killing danger in the cradle".


    Therefore, in the process of Xiao Li''s vigorous growth, Lao Li, regardless of his father and son''s blood thicker than water, consciously suppressed him.


    As a result, Xiao Li''s mentality has changed greatly.


    Short for abnormal.


    To what extent does Xiao Li become abnormal?


    He was indifferent to the hundreds of beauties in the East Palace, and only favored a beautiful man named "satisfied".


    His chief official said to him, "brother, let''s not play like this, OK? Although your father demonstrated you for a big enemy, you can be hard pressed, so that your ambition is hard to pay. But you can''t let yourself down. At that time, if your father dies, who will agree with you to sit in that golden chair? "


    "Kill."


    Xiao Li said faintly: "Kill 500, how can be indefinite?"


    Xiaoli said this sentence, was old Ang Lee inserted in his eye liner, quickly reported Lao Li.


    As soon as Lao Li heard this, he immediately burst into a rage: "crouch --"


    in this way, Xiao Li, who was supposed to be the third generation leader of the Tang Dynasty, was finally forced to be a madman by Lao Li with various means. He died young, and his destined throne also fell into the hands of his nine younger brothers. As a result, Empress Wu Zetian''s glory was born forever.


    It can be said responsibly that this famous saying of Xiao Li completely changed the development history of Tang Empire and even the whole world.


    How can Yue Zitong, who boasts himself to be quite erudite, never heard of this famous saying?


    Of course, it is necessary to ask Yang Xiao to explain to her before answering.


    This just disdains sneer: "ha ha, do you think killing is the final solution to the problem?"


    Yang Xiao also sneered: "ha ha, I personally feel that it is a person who is afraid of death. Killing is definitely the ultimate solution to the problem. "


    "That''s good."


    Yue Zitong suddenly asked, "if Li Nanfang doesn''t want to follow you, will you kill him?"


    "I - of course not."


    Yang Xiao forcefully pursed the corners of his mouth, and his murderous spirit immediately dissipated.


    "So, you should understand that the way to conquer a man is not to kill, but to love."Yue Zitong said slowly, turning around and leaving.


    Yang Xiao said that he wanted to talk with her alone. On the face of ---, Yue Zitong gave her face.


    Now that we''ve had a chat, of course she''s leaving.


    I have to get up early tomorrow and go to the golden triangle to take my nephew home. Aunt Yue has no time to chat with a pervert here.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yang Xiao spoke.


    Yue Zi Tong''s delicate body was slightly shaken and turned back slowly: "how, do you want to keep me strong?"


    "No


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "I want to tell you again, you''d better stay away from Li Nanfang."


    "Do you want to make a bet?"


    As long as Yang Xiao doesn''t act rough, Yue Zitong is not afraid of it.


    "What''s your bet?"


    "Who will Li Nanfang choose when he meets the two of us?"


    "I don''t bet."


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "you don''t give me the next set. Because I know very well that Li Nanfang will never allow me to take him away. "


    "Just know that. I advise you to stay away from him as soon as possible, so as not to suffer in the future. Ha, ha ha. "


    Yue Zitong giggled and walked away with great strides.


    If she can persuade Yang Xiao, she will be sent back by the original class. Aunt Yue will have a sense of achievement.


    Looking at Yue Zitong, who was deliberately arrogant to leave, Yang Xiao raised his hand to hold his silver hair and said in a low voice, "what do you stink at? I am so much more beautiful than you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Yue Zitong didn''t find it hard to walk to the place where wild boars were found.


    Unconsciously, he stood there in a daze at the night sky.


    But when she came back, her legs seemed to be filled with lead. Every step was too tired.


    When she finally walked to the door of the hotel, she secretly looked back and confirmed that Yang Xiao didn''t come after her, then she was relieved.


    Don''t look at the way she turned her head and left when she left Yang Xiao.


    In fact, every nerve of her is tense.


    However, it''s just a matter of fact that she''s not afraid that she''s going to kill her.


    Wang Yang was relieved when he stepped up the front steps of the hotel.


    Compared with Yue Zitong, Wang Yang is under more pressure.


    And more depressed.


    The waist is no longer as straight as before.


    Her confidence was completely destroyed by Yang Xiao, and her heart was also disordered. She could no longer keep calm as before.


    Yue Zitong is worried.


    She really does not want Wang Yang to be in this state, after all, it is related to her safety.


    But what can she do to make Wang Yang regain confidence?


    Unless - God will read that it is really hard for Yue Zitong to live to this day, and send someone to enlighten Wang Yang.


    There is no comparison between the best hotel in the county and the second hotel in Jinghua.


    Yue Zitong, who was born as an agent, would not mind that the hotel did not match her identity. She would rather sleep on the street than stay in the hotel.


    When she was working as an agent on a mission, she would not have stayed in such a low-grade Hotel, but sleep in a dungpit - who dares to say that, she would let that person sleep in a dungpit.


    It''s not negotiable.


    However, she could still accept this kind of hotel with a maximum of 100 yuan per night.


    Although as soon as I walked into the corridor on the second floor, the water trickled down from the mottled ceiling, and the glass on the doors and windows was also pasted with plastic cloth.


    But after seeing the two loyal guards at the door of her room, these things were no longer matters.


    The whole hotel, which can accommodate more than 30 guests, has been fully contracted by Yue Zitong.


    Inside and outside the hotel, there must be at least a dozen guards, loyal to protect the safety of the owner.


    He nodded, and Yue Zitong was grateful for their hard work.


    Although Wang Yang lost his confidence and was in a state of uncertainty, he knew what she should sit on.


    As soon as Yue Zitong arrived at the door of the room, she opened the door first.


    Although the hotel has been escorted by the Yue family, even a fly is not wanted to fly in, but before the owner enters the house, Wang Yang still needs to check the security inside.


    Yue Zitong thinks that this is simply to make a superfluous move.


    So many guards are responsible for the security of the hotel. If someone sneaks into her room again, they don''t have to live.


    But she would not interfere with Wang Yang''s doing so.


    This is a work that Wang Yang can''t ignore.


    Wang Yang pushed open the door of the room, and as soon as he was about to enter, his movements were stiff.


    In the room with black lights, there are two dark red dots, one on and one on.


    At the same time, there was a smell of tobacco coming from the house.


    There''s someone in the room.


    It''s two people who are smoking.


    Two men were smoking in the room, but the guards in the corridor outside did not notice.


    "Come in."


    As soon as Wang Yang''s hand touched the handle of the gun, Yue Zitong also found that there was a cigarette end in the room. He immediately realized that it was not good. He was preparing to flash aside at the fastest speed when the people in the room spoke.


    After hearing this voice, Wang Yang''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed.


    Fine sweat, but full of forehead.


    She was too careless.


    Not only carelessness, but also the speed of reaction to accidents is more than twice as slow.


    If the person talking in the room is not the one she respects most, but the enemy who tries to shoot Yue Zitong, it is estimated that by now, the master-in-law has already died with his eyes closed.


    Not only Wang Yang, the two guards guarding the door of the room, were scared even more.


    Fortunately, a large number of adults Yue Zitong forgave them for their "dereliction of duty". He waved his hand and motioned them to go to the corridor window to cool off.


    The light is on.


    Let sit on the semi new sofa smothering thank feeling hurt, Jinghong life subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Wang Yang quickly walked in, heel knock, raised his hand salute, voice dry said: "bureau --"


    Jing Hong life raised his hand, interrupted her words: "needless to say, I know all about it."


    Xie Qingshang then said: "not only you, even if it is me and your chief secretary, in front of that person also have to pretend grandson."Jing Hongming frowned slightly and looked at him.


    Although Lao Xie''s words are not farting, can''t you change the euphemism when you express this meaning to help Wang Yang regain his confidence?


    Thank you very much.


    As long as more than 20 years of seclusion, he did not care about face.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lao Xie, Wang Yang''s eyes slowly brightened.


    She did not know Lao Xie, but she could guess from his attitude in front of the chief secretary that he was a birdman in the Dragon Teng.


    Since the white haired monster is a grandson who has to pretend to be a grandson when he meets with some bird man, no, it''s the existence of the downwind, so what is it that she was attacked?


    It can only be explained that the stronger the stronger, the higher the mountain.


    But she still looked at Jing Hongming.


    Jinghong life slowly nodded: "Wang Yang, your performance is good."


    "Director ---"


    Jing Hongming''s faint words made Wang Yang burst into tears and choked.


    As long as we can get the approval of the chief secretary, even if we are attacked again, what''s the harm?


    Tears flow to the corner of his mouth, Wang Yang suddenly thought of something, quickly raised his hand to wipe his face, and again slapped a salute.


    This time, Jing Hong returned her life and stood up.


    Wang Yang Gang wiped off the tears, again suddenly gushed out, and then the heel of a crush, turned around and quickly walked out.


    The steps are sonorous and powerful.


    In the eyes of Wang Yang and others, Jing Hongming and others are the myth of invincibility.


    As for Lao Xie, if they work together in front of Yang Xiao, they also have to pretend to be grandsons. Wang Yang will naturally act as an ear wind and let it go.


    She just needs to be able to be sure that she was hit by Yang Xiao''s confidence, it is not what she did wrong.


    No matter how dangerous the leopard is, even if it dies when it encounters a tiger, it will not change its congenital deficiency.


    It''s not a level opponent at all. There''s no need to lose confidence.


    Compared with Wang Yang, Yue Zitong can say casually: "I''ve heard that the four masters of Longteng have not been defeated so far."


    "You don''t have to try to motivate our generals to chase Yang Xiao and fight three lilies with her, but you''re there to watch the good play."


    Lao Xie rolled his eyes: "I admit, we are very powerful, but that is only limited to normal human beings."


    "Uncle Xie, what do you say? I don''t mean that. "


    Under the normal human, is not the innocent yuezi ghost like


    "She certainly ---"


    just after Lao Xie said this, Jing Hongming gave him a little kick with her toe.


    Only then did Lao Xie realize that he almost made a slip of the tongue. He laughed awkwardly and reached for the ashtray.


    Yue Zitong tilted his head: "fourth uncle, you can finish your speech. Ghost Yang Xiao, of course what is it? Of course not normal humans? If he is not a normal human being, then what is he becoming? White fox or white tiger


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    Yue Zitong turned his mouth and put his hands around his chest. He went to the window and opened a window. He said casually: "I am your younger generation, younger generation of the opposite sex. Besides, I seem to be the owner of the family. Although this is not my boudoir, it is also my temporary residence. Girls are very casual in their own rooms. Like those stockings and small clothes that are close to the body, they will be put casually -- "


    the more she says, the darker Jing Hongming''s face will be.


    Yue Zitong turned around and looked at the two great gods who had to be respected in the past. He continued with a smile: "if you let people know, the two uncles suddenly came uninvited in the middle of the night and saw something you shouldn''t have seen while I was away. Well, well, I can''t wash it out when I jump into the Yellow River. "


    Obviously, Yue Zitong, who always likes to play officialdom, said these seemingly mindless words, in fact, was a covert threat to Lao Xie and they quickly said what they had not said just now!


    Otherwise, there will soon be a legend about the two old people who are not shy.


    To be reviled by thousands of people!


    Jing Hong is not very angry.


    It''s true, though.


    , the problem is that they do this just to elude observations, and do not want to see the eyes of the people in the Sui and moon spilled everywhere.


    How can Yue Zitong say such a bad thing, while she is not in, do those things that pollute their own reputation?


    Jing Hong wants to get angry.


    But just want to open his mouth, and thought of Yue Zitong''s current identity.


    She is the owner of the Yue family in Jinghua. To a certain extent, she is several times higher than the two.


    Jing Hong''s life is sure that if he gets angry, Yue Zitong will immediately come out of the house master''s frame and scold them rudely.And they, only listen.


    Jing Hong has some regrets. If Qin Yuguan came here tonight, Yue Zitong would never be so arrogant.


    The reason is very simple. Xiao Yue''s identity as the head of the family is nothing to do with Lao Qin, who is known as "the only one who makes love to his sister.".


    But -- when Jing Hong''s life was angry, or not, Lao Xie said, "it''s OK. If you can''t wash it, you can''t clean it. Anyway, I think that no matter how much we are wronged, we can find it from Li Nan Nan Nan. Little life, you should be merciful. After all, it''s my student. If you don''t look at monk''s noodles, you have to look at Buddha''s noodles. "


    Jinghong life said coldly: "at most, I''ll break his leg and let him walk with crutches."


    Lao Xie was shocked: "ah, can''t you? It''s so cruel. "


    Jinghong life Jie ran a smile, showing a mouth of neat white teeth, under the dim yellow light bulb, flashing the forest light of choosing people to eat: "ha ha, do you dare to say a word, I dare not?"


    "I --"


    Lao Xie began to hesitate.


    Jinghong''s life is not like that of Lao Qin. Sometimes speaking is just farting.


    He is typical of what he says and what he says.


    Otherwise, why has he been the chief of the supreme Security Bureau for more than 20 years?


    Leaders who don''t count on their words don''t want to win prestige before their subordinates.


    Yue Zitong grinned bitterly and raised his hands: "good, good, count two masters ruthless, little girl surrender, can''t you?"


    "If we had said that, we would not have to rely on the old and sell the old."


    Before Lao Xie''s voice fell, Jing Hong said coldly, "I don''t rely on the old to sell the old."


    Uncle in law, what do you want to know about this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Lao Xie and Xie are not willing to come either.


    After learning of the news that Li Nanfang was captured alive and alive in Sui Yueyue, they only worried about his safety, but did not think in a deeper direction.


    It''s not their fault.


    After all, Sui Yueyue''s plan to establish the country was not sent to them, but to Qin Yuguan.


    It was after knowing this from Qin Yuguan that they suddenly realized that the red No. 1 secret file they had seen more than 20 years ago.


    It''s not that they are slow to respond, but that everyone underestimates Sui Yueyue''s ambition.


    According to their ideas, they consciously cultivate Sui Yueyue''s ambition. If not for their conscious indulgence, Sui Yueyue, no matter how capable she is, will not be able to clean up in the golden triangle in such a short period of time and completely control it without being suppressed by the mainland.


    After taking full control of the golden triangle area with the ambition of Sui Yueyue, he secretly raised enough funds for several years or even more than ten years, and then made plans slowly and slowly according to the plan. This is what Jing Hongming and others imagined.


    But who could have thought that Sui Yueyue was much earlier than they thought.


    It was totally unexpected.


    As a result, some of their previous arrangements were not only superfluous, but also might undermine the plans of Sui Yueyue.


    This matter is the most important thing for China. At this time, personal face and other things can''t be taken into consideration. The two men had no choice but to consult Yue Zitong.


    Even if they think with their feet, they can imagine the people on the border who are full of Sui and Yueyue.


    Never let Sui Yueyue know that they have come.


    Otherwise, in terms of her IQ, she will definitely be seen as a chess piece.


    No one likes to be a pawn.


    I''ve enjoyed the wonderful Sui month when I''m the boss, but I don''t want to.


    Even if she is willing to be a chess player, she will make several demands to the mainland.


    In this way, China will emerge from the dark operator and become a contender for the golden triangle with Myanmar, Thailand and the old three countries, which will have a negative impact on the international community and provide opportunities for western countries to criticize and criticize.


    Not only that, they may also support forces in secret to fight against Sui Yueyue.


    For example, some organizations that make the United States feel headache are not all trained by them to resist the power of their official departments?


    However, these organizations gradually broke away from the control of the United States and other countries, and became angry anti eaters.


    Therefore, we must not let Sui Yueyue see that the mainland supports her to be queen.


    If she wants to be queen, she can only win the support of grey forces such as Qin Yuguan.


    Qin Yuguan and others, in order to this day''s arrival, had already arranged more than 20 years ago.


    Therefore, no matter whether Sui Yueyue can succeed or not, the grey forces who have been dragged into the "thief ship" by her must fully support her.


    Sui Yueyue, never die.


    The appearance of Yue Zi Tong and Yang Xiao are the two factors that can make Sui Yueyue die.


    So far, Jing Hongming and her husband can no longer hide anything. They can only speak out with reservation about the plan to recover their homeland.


    When Lao Xie duanzheng took a positive attitude and began to talk about the plan which had been laid out more than 20 years ago, Yue Zitong never interrupted or sat down. He stood in front of the window and listened quietly.


    Occasionally, a pair of black butterfly wings like eyelashes, will flutter.


    After saying so much continuously, Xie Qingshang was thirsty. He took out a cup from the table, looked at it, stood up and went to the bathroom.


    When he took the hot water to sit on the sofa again, Yue Zitong still stood there, his hands around his chest, his face calm.


    The girl is getting deeper and deeper.


    Xie Qingshang and Jing Hongming looked at each other''s eyes and thought so.


    However, Jinghong life did not say anything, just holding an empty water cup in both hands, looking very carefully.


    Lao Xie sighed in secret. Knowing that he had to speak, he gave a dry cough, which broke the peace in the room. Looking at Yue Zitong, he asked in a friendly tone: "Zi Tong, do you understand?"


    "Uncle, you''ve got a lot of reservations, right?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t answer the question. After asking, he went to the sofa opposite them and sat down.


    Old Xie blinked his eyes and looked innocent: "no?"


    Yue Zitong laughed and whispered, "fourth uncle, you said so much that I didn''t hear the name I wanted to hear the most."


    "Who?"


    Old Xie continued to blink, innocent face into a daze.


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak, but the smile on his face slowly converged.


    Lao Xie suddenly said, "Oh, do you mean Li Nanfang?"


    Yue Zitong nodded and said faintly, "maybe, Li Nanfang will not play any role in this plan, which started early. But I feel that he is in the hands of Sui Yueyue at present, and you don''t mention him at all, which seems abnormal. ""What can be abnormal?"


    "In his plan to recover his hometown, it was just an accident," Xie explained. At best, he is just a chip to blackmail several of you to help her build a country. As long as you can give her the benefits she wants, I can guarantee that she will release it immediately -- "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him:" I don''t care about the night God of flowers, let alone Shangdao cherry blossom. I only care about myself. What if I don''t give her any good? "


    Old Xie slightly Leng next, just and Jing Hong life look at one eye, wry smile way: "this, is exactly what we worry about."


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, Jing Hongming, who kept silent all the time, finally said: "you must try your best to meet all the conditions she offered. Whether it''s for the public or for the private. "


    For the public, Yue Zitong is the master of the Yue family, and he is destined to shoulder the responsibility of helping the motherland recover his native land.


    For personal gain, Li Nanfang is Yue Zitong''s, what''s his?


    Whatever it was, she didn''t want him to have an accident, that''s for sure.


    But if you want to ensure that Li Nanfang does not have an accident, then Yue Zitong must meet the conditions of Sui Yueyue.


    "Uncle Shi, you''re right."


    Yue Zitong nodded: "but I really can''t be reconciled to a little sister who used to be a front desk customer service. What''s more, if I satisfy her, the confidence blow to Li Nanfang is absolutely fatal. I don''t want to live with an alcoholic in my next life


    Just like Wang Yang, whose self-confidence was completely smashed by Yang Xiao, if Jing Hong''s life didn''t appear in time to enlighten her, she would have been destroyed.


    Compared with Wang Yang, Li Nanfang has been hit harder.


    He was captured alive by a woman he didn''t look at before.


    If Yue Zitong took the overall situation into consideration and met any requirements put forward by the Sui Yueyue, he would have become an alcoholic for the rest of his life.


    Although boss Li usually looks shameless, Yue Zitong knows how proud this guy is.


    The more proud people, the more unable to accept the heavy blow that should not have occurred.


    Jing Hongming narrowed her eyes slightly and said slowly, "Zi Tong, Lao Xie has already made it very clear just now. This time, no matter whether she can realize her ambition or not, it is the best opportunity for China. The plan was in full swing just before we came to you. A large number of ready-made manpower and material resources will soon reach the golden triangle for the Sui and Yueyue periods. So she must not die. "


    Yue Zitong shrugged his shoulders and laughed at himself: "Uncle Shi, you look up to me. In China, I may have some strength. But this is in the golden triangle. How can I have the ability to kill her? "


    "You don''t have the ability."


    Jing Hong said coldly, "but Li Nanfang has the ability."


    Yue Zi Tong''s face was puzzled: "ten uncle, I don''t understand what you mean by saying so."


    Looking at her affectation, Lao Xie couldn''t help saying: "Zi Tong, you must have a way to let Li Nan Nan break free from the shackles of the Golden Triangle after he recovers his freedom. Do you want to deny that? "


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes flashed with satisfaction: "maybe, there is something else. Fourth uncle, do you want to know? "


    "Of course."


    Xie Qingshang replied simply.


    Yue Zitong said slowly, "but I don''t want to say it."


    "You --"


    Lao Xie''s face turned red. When he felt that he had been fooled, and some of them could not hang up, Jing Hongming quickly made up his position: "tell us, what do you want, so that we can be sure that you won''t destroy countless people''s plans to recover their homeland for more than 20 years for their own sake."


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, Jing Hongming''s tone suddenly became gloomy: "but I advise you, you''d better think about it before you talk about it. After all, I think the two of us have enough strength to make you never see Li Nan Nan again. "


    "Uncle Shi, are you threatening me?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s Willow eyebrows changed dramatically from a beautiful city girl to a dignified master of the Yue family.


    However, Jinghong''s life was not moved. She said faintly, "the old man once made us swear to the national flag, and since then, everything has focused on the recovery of our homeland. If necessary, I can put my family on the guillotine, not to mention others? "


    When Jing Hongming mentioned the old man, she seemed to have no bones. She collapsed on the sofa and straightened her back.


    A sweep, his laziness.


    It''s like a different person.


    It''s more like a sword out of its sheath!


    Let Yue Zitong feel the unprecedented fierce pressure.


    Let her clearly realize that Jing Hong''s life is not just a threat to her.


    They could have killed her if necessary.


    She must not be allowed to sabotage the scheme.


    Over the past five thousand years in China, there will be such a group of people in any dynasty who regard the motherland as their duty and the ultimate goal of living.Jing Hongming and others should be such people.


    As he said now, as long as he can complete the task, he can even send his family to the guillotine.


    Yue Zitong looked at the two men. After a long time, he swallowed his mouth and broke free from the murderous atmosphere that filled the whole room.


    She felt it clearly, and the cold sweat had soaked through her vest.


    But she was still reluctant.


    In other words, her spleen is so, the more under high pressure, the more hot the head melon seeds, the more want to resist.


    Then, she pretended to disdain a sneer: "hum, I really admire the two uncles. But I think it is you who have such a great spirit? "


    "No


    It seems that Xie Qingshang doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too stiff. When he shakes his head and talks again, his tone has softened a lot: "Zitong, you should know that many people are in legend. The background of Huaye God in the Seven Star Club is very big?"


    "Yes. Many people say that the old man is her grandfather. "


    Yue Zitong secretly relaxed and said with a strong smile, "however, this should not be a legend?"


    "No. She is the old man''s granddaughter. "


    Lao Xie said in a low voice, "but do you know why Hua Ye Shen becomes a flower night God?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Why does the flower night God become the flower night God?


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    The flower night God becomes the flower night God, because she is the flower night God.


    Is that a problem?


    Does it count?


    Yue Zitong looks dazed with his mouth half open. He is very cute. Of course, he is also suspected of being stupid.


    "Hua Ye Shen should have been Shen."


    Xie Qingshang may feel that looking at his younger generation''s daze will damage his elder''s dignity, so he explains: "the reason why she is called huayeshen is because the old Shen family arranged it by himself."


    Yue Zitong thought that he understood and nodded softly: "well. I''ve heard Helan Xiaoxin tell me about her before. "


    There are quite convincing legends about the background of huayeshen and why he was abandoned by his family.


    According to legend, after she was born, she was seen as reincarnation of a night tiger.


    In the dark gate, the night tiger is much more vicious than Kefu''s white tiger star.


    If her family wants to raise her, then her relatives will be "eaten" by her.


    But at that time, the family didn''t believe the prediction of an expert. They said that the child was so cute, how could it be a night tiger?


    Therefore, she flatly rejected the proposal of a certain expert to throw her away.


    My own flesh and blood, who gave up throwing?


    But later, when the parents of Hua yeshen and two of her relatives were very concerned about her, and after they died within three years, the family realized that she was not a beauty like everyone thought. She was indeed a man eating tiger.


    For the safety of the rest of the family, she had to bear the pain and throw her away.


    When she was thrown away, her original name was also cancelled.


    The family is really afraid, worried that if she called her real name, she would also implicate the family.


    When a three-year-old child was left in the wild by her family, how afraid she would be? Just like how much she hated her family when she grew up, she really didn''t want to say.


    The name of huayeshen was given to her by those who adopted her.


    Just look at the name, not very high-end, elegant, should be for the occasion, or simply called smooth mouth.


    In any case, the little girl after three years old has changed her name to huayeshen since then.


    After he grew up, he returned to his hometown.


    Although her family "complains" that she killed her parents and family members, she still has the noble blood of that family. Now that she has grown up, she will certainly give her certain compensation to make up for the cruelty that left her in the wild.


    As a result, huayeshen has the Seven Star Club.


    Originally, huayeshen had a certain business talent, and with the help of the family, it took less than 10 years to manage the Seven Star Club into a super first-class club in China.


    In the meantime, there were some dandies who did not know her identity, coveted her beauty, or tried to challenge the rules she had set, and the result was not very good.


    We can really confirm the background of the God of flower night, or thanks to Yue Zi Tong.


    If Yue Zitong had not been kidnapped by Zorro in Mexico last year, Helan Fusu, who had been chasing her for six years, would not have led a team there to rescue him.


    Similarly, if Helan Fusu was not in danger in Mexico, a flower god whose heart was completely attached to him would not go to Helan''s home in person and beg for more troops to bring him back from Mexico.


    However, He Lan''s father refused her in a stiff tone and told her clearly that she could not be the granddaughter-in-law of the Helan family.


    The reason is very simple, because the flower night God is the reincarnation of the night tiger.


    If you really want to get married and kill Helan Fusu, who has been trained by the Helan family with great efforts, who will cry?


    It was from that time on that night God learned a lot.


    Among them, she knew that Helan Fusu had never loved her, that is, she was afraid of being implicated by her.


    This result, for any infatuated girl, is a fatal blow.


    The flower night God, who suffered a fatal blow, simply went to the Fengwu bar to get drunk, but he was so immortal that he was forced by Li Nanfang in the dark.


    Yue Zitong knows all these things.


    But how much does this have to do with what Yue Zitong wants to know?


    "It matters."


    Xie Qingshang took a sip of cold boiled water, and then said faintly: "when huayeshen was born, there was no prediction from any experts. She was the reincarnation of the night tiger who would kill the dead. The rumor that she is the reincarnation of the night tiger was deliberately spread by the old man


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong felt cool and came up from the sole of his feet.


    In a little time, I was cold all over.


    Conspiracy.


    If we have to use a word to describe why the Shen family did this, these two words are the most appropriate.


    Huayeshen was just born and was involved in this elaborate plot and became the most pitiful victim.Her parents, as well as her relatives who died unexpectedly when she was three years old, are her victims!


    All this was arranged by the old man who was respected by Yue Zitong.


    He arranged this terrible plot only for one purpose.


    What''s the purpose of the old man to let his son and daughter-in-law die young and leave the three-year-old huayeshen in the wilderness and be carried away?


    Recover the native land?


    Yue Zitong could not help shaking his head after the four words floated in his mind.


    The old man would not use this method if it was just to recover his native land.


    It is not that he was reluctant to sacrifice his younger son''s family in order to help the motherland recover his native land.


    It is said that this plot has no effect on the recovery of the homeland.


    Having figured out this, Yue Zitong, who had been half open with a small mouth, pursed the corners of his mouth with difficulty: "why? What is the goal of the old man to sacrifice his family affection? "


    "That''s not what you can know now."


    Jing Hongming said faintly: "you just need to know that we are not the only ones who can make any sacrifice for our motherland. The old man who made plans for us at that time made sacrifices that we couldn''t even catch up with. "


    In order to get rid of Yue Zitong''s greedy desire for benefits, Xie Qingshang has to tell the secret of Huaye God simply.


    Yue Zitong lowered his head and did not speak for a long time.


    What Lao Xie said made her feel small.


    In order to recover the native land, but also benefit?


    Hum.


    She did not immediately run out, casually looking for a wire pole to crash to death, has proved that she is very thick skinned.


    Of course, old Xie would not urge her, holding cold boiled water and tasting it slowly, as if they were tasting something delicious.


    After five minutes, Yue Zitong raised his head and said, "well, I promise you that you will fully cooperate with Sui Yueyue''s extortion and will not kill her. But I''m not sure Li Nanfang will be as kind as I am


    Lao Xie immediately said, "you can rest assured. According to my understanding of that little jerk, I won''t die under the moon of Sui. Especially when you know the plan. But -- can''t we ignore Li NanFang''s confidence for the time being? I think it''s good to give this asshole a little bit of a blow. "


    "No, it''s not negotiable. As I said, I don''t want to spend the rest of my life with an alcoholic. "


    On this matter, Yue Zitong''s attitude is very firm.


    Although she is the master of the Yue family, she has the responsibility and obligation to serve the motherland.


    But she was a little woman at the same time.


    How many great minds do you have like old Shen?


    In her heart, no matter how big the country is, she is not as big as her man.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong must help Li Nanfang find confidence.


    Lao Xie was curious: "well, can you tell me what kind of method can you use to let Li Nanan break away from the restriction?"


    Yue Zitong asked, "can I not say it?"


    "Of course."


    Old Xie big smile, and then asked: "then you still ask?"


    "May I mention it?"


    Yue Zitong continued to ask.


    It is not Yue Zi Tong''s way of doing things.


    Especially when she is in urgent need of the help of Jing Hongming and others to further consolidate her position as the head of the family.


    "It''s better not to mention it."


    Old Xie smiles bitterly, Jing Hong life''s face, began to turn black again.


    "The best meaning is that it can. That''s how I understand it. Three requirements. "


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care whether Jing Hong''s life is willing or not.


    If she can''t ensure her status as the head of her family, she doesn''t care about any plan to recover her hometown.


    She''s not the old man who was born.


    She is just a little woman who hopes to live a happy life. Is it wrong to strive for her own happiness?


    Of course.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong habitually put up three fingers and shook them in front of Lao Xie and his vermilion lips opened: "first, before I left, some people in my family who were not satisfied with the status quo and were good at playing tricks started active activities. I hope that the two uncles can carry forward the glorious tradition of respecting the old and loving the young, so that my trip to the golden triangle will be free from any worries. "


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s quick opening and closing mouth, Jing Hongming''s head is very painful.


    He would rather hit his head against the wall for ten minutes than listen to Yue Zitong say one minute.


    Listen, what is she saying?


    Respect the old and love the young?


    Are you the kind of elder Shen who is respected by Chinese people?


    No!


    Are you a little girl who still needs adults to help you dress and feed?


    It''s not!You are a young man full of self-interest.


    "If only I could strangle her."


    Jinghong, who usually killed the brave, closed her eyes in pain and thought, "what Confucius said is really true. Only villains and women are hard to support."


    Li Nanfang is a villain and Yue Zitong is a woman.


    Jing Hongming really can''t understand, what kind of evil he did, only to know these two people at the same time.


    Compared with Jing Hongming, who is not good at dealing with anyone, Xie Qingshang is smiling and nodding repeatedly.


    Don''t you just help Yue Zitong to take good care of the back house, don''t you have a fire?


    Little things.


    He was too small to ask him to do so - that is to say, he was only responsible for meeting Yue''s three demands. As for how to do this, he didn''t care.


    Anyone is young and full of vigor, but in order to recover the great cause of his hometown, he runs to 800 rabbits where he doesn''t give a shit. If he holds his breath for more than 20 years, he must be upset.


    Lao Xie is the same.


    But now he suddenly found out that he had been punished by his wife for kneeling all night after drawing lots. It turned out that God took care of him.


    That place is a paradise for self-cultivation. When it''s over, they immediately pat their buttocks and run to enjoy their happiness with their wives, adulterers and adulterers. Those troublesome things are handed over to Jing Hong to do well.


    Yue Zitong didn''t know what Lao Xie thought. He bent down his second finger: "I hope Li Nanfang can marry me into his family with a grand wedding."


    "What?"


    In the heart of Jing Hong, some of them are busy, and Lao Xie, who gloats, is suddenly forced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Yue Zitong picked up a small bag from the sofa beside him, took out a small thing from it, and handed it to Xie Qingshang.


    It''s a fine silver earspoon.


    Whose ears can not hear clearly, use it to dig, can play a good effect.


    , thanks to his old face, Wen Nu said, "Yue Zitong, are you ironic that my ears are full of donkey''s hair?"


    Jinghong life beside her did not look as grim as before.


    From the corner of his mouth, he was trying to suppress the smile.


    Their old brother eat shriveled, has always been a shared weal and woe, they should not be angry at Yue Zi Tong?


    How could Jing Hong''s life have such a mentality of making enemies quick and relatives painful?


    It may be because he saw schadenfreude from Lao Xie''s attitude that he quickly agreed to Yue Zitong''s request without thinking.


    Now, finally, he can gloat, of course, the heart is very happy.


    But after a long time, Jing Hongming realized that Yue Zitong was too much.


    She wants to marry Li Nanfang dead or alive, but Jing Hong''s life is beyond their control.


    I can''t take care of it.


    After all, they are not Yue Zitong''s father, and they are the masters of Yue''s family. They really have no right to interfere with whom she wants to marry.


    But she should never, never should, impose her private affairs on them.


    Yue Zitong hopes that Li Nanfang, who has already married Hua Ye Shen, can marry her with a grand wedding ceremony.


    A fool also knows that if a married man wants to marry another woman, he must first break the engagement with his current wife.


    To put it bluntly, Yue Zitong hopes that the two masters can persuade Li Nanfang, who has become a husband and wife, to break up in a friendly way. If it''s really not possible, it''s better to beat the mandarin duck. Anyway, she wants to become Li NanFang''s maiden in the palace, which will be done by Lao Xie and others.


    In the face of old Xie''s warm anger, Yue Zitong chuckled and took back his ear spoon without speaking.


    Lao Xie is her fourth uncle. It''s good if you can understand her meaning. Don''t say it again. It''s embarrassing for the elders.


    Lao Xie didn''t feel too embarrassed.


    I just feel too embarrassed.


    Is what he just said not clear enough?


    Huayeshen is the direct granddaughter of the old man.


    She had suffered a lot since she was three years old and finally found her husband when she was over 30 years old. This is a great relief to her and to the old Shen family.


    If Lao Xie and others go to huayeshen with a timid face and persuade her if she can break up with Li Nanfang and give him to Yue Zitong, they are not willing to think about it.


    In fact, this is also the main reason why they have never interfered with Li NanFang''s personal feelings over the years.


    To be sure, all four of them have read the confidential files and learned a lot.


    However, the words of Xuanyuan king and Yue Qingtian 80 years ago were absolutely impossible to be presented in that confidential file.


    They are not qualified to read some of them.


    The marriage of black dragon is no longer on file.


    For this reason, their personal feelings towards Li Nanfang are not a matter of turning a blind eye to Li Nanfang.


    But both eyes are closed.


    I don''t have the right to see it. I just don''t have to worry about it.


    But Yue Zitong, how could he have to make such a request?


    Do you really think that the four big birdmen of Longteng are really omnipotent?


    Old Xie''s face, become very serious, very serious: "sorry, your marriage, we can''t decide."


    Yue Zitong laughed and looked down at the table: "that''s enough. Don''t let the two uncles be embarrassed."


    Lao Xie was overjoyed: "Zitong, thank you for understanding our difficulties. Come on, what''s your third request? "


    Yue Zitong asked, "what''s the third requirement?"


    "You didn''t say ---"


    with a smile, Xie''s face gradually solidified: "Zitong, you''re not telling me that if we don''t accept your second request, you won''t ask us any more? What''s more, you will ignore what we have agreed before, or you will kill Sui Yueyue after helping Li Nan regain his confidence. "


    Yuezi child like mischievous squint under the left eye: "fourth uncle, you are really smart."


    What a clever old Xie, his cheeks bulging in the shape of his alveoli.


    This is him gritting his teeth.


    Yue Zitong seemed to be afraid. Like a child who had done something wrong, he put his hands in his legs and lowered his head.


    "Can I kill her?"


    After several deep breaths, Lao Xie turned back to ask Jinghong for his life.


    Jinghong life at this time is full of calm, light said: "can not."


    "But she will spoil our efforts of more than 20 years."


    "Who can bear the serious consequences of the sudden death of the master of the Yue family?""This will set off an earthquake in China," Jing explained. We would rather postpone recovery and boldness than do such things. The prerequisite for the recovery of the motherland is that the country must be stable. "


    "Yes, yes, uncle Shi is right."


    Yue Zitong looked up and repeatedly said, "after all, I am -"


    "shut up


    Xie Qingshang suddenly roared.


    The shock made a few pieces of glass on the window buzzing.


    Yue Zitong was so frightened that he was so excited that he lost his face.


    Outside the door, there was a rapid sound of footsteps.


    That''s the Yue family security guard who is responsible for Yue Zitong''s safety. After hearing that there is something wrong here, he quickly comes to see it.


    But no one came in.


    Wang Yang should have stopped them.


    To Jing Hongming, Wang Yang has almost blind worship.


    The director of the Bureau, on the contrary, would not stop the letter from her, even if it was not convenient for her to stop them.


    Lao Xie is really angry.


    How can Yue Zitong do this?


    She is the owner of the family. Since she sat in that chair, she has shouldered the burden of paying everything for the country.


    However, her own feelings and personal affairs are more important than national affairs.


    What kind of person is qualified to be the head of the Yue family?


    Kill it!


    Just as Lao Xie looked at Yue Zitong''s eyes and became colder and colder, Jing Hongming said: "before you come, Helan Xiaoxin should give you some advice?"


    "How do you know?"


    Yue Zitong asked.


    "You can''t think of such a scheme."


    Jing Hongming takes the opportunity to disdain the intelligence quotient of xiayue Zitong, still indifferent: "it seems that she has already seen something. Indeed, he is the most thoughtful person in the modern history of the Helan family. He can infer in advance that we will use the intention of the Sui and Yueyue. "


    Yue Zitong smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak.


    But in the heart said: "Helan fox, let you help me back a black pot, you should have no opinion?"


    This time, the more important things encountered, the more calm Jing Hongming did not judge correctly.


    This is because he underestimated Yue Zitong.


    No one, it''s always the same.


    In particular, the environment in which the cloud mud is different, this kind of change is particularly big.


    If Yue Zitong is still the former yuezitong, she will not give yuelincheng father and son a chance of "restoration" for half a year.


    After thinking about it, Jinghong nodded: "OK. I promise your second request, and now you can say the third. "


    "Little life!"


    Xie Qingshang was a little anxious. Just about to persuade him not to do something, Jing Hongming said, "I will visit the old man and explain it to him in detail. I believe he will certainly agree. "


    "Alas."


    Xie Qingshang sighed, stood up and walked out of the room quickly.


    His self-restraint, compared with Jing Hong''s life, is a little worse.


    He was really afraid of an insatiable Yue Zi Tong.


    Just go out for a walk. It''s better to be out of sight.


    "Uncle ten, is it too much for me to make the fourth uncle angry like that?"


    Yue Zitong asked uneasily.


    Jinghong life eyebrows slightly wrinkled, did not speak.


    In fact, he wanted to strangle Yue Zitong, which hurt him more than Xie Qing.


    It''s just that he''s more patient.


    But no matter how high he was, he couldn''t stand Yue Zitong''s behavior of selling his good deeds.


    Yue Zitong may also feel that this kind of behavior is disrespectful. He laughs awkwardly and raises his legs.


    In her left leg on the right leg of the moment, the whole person''s aura suddenly changed.


    It is so indifferent, aloof, just like the highest snow lotus on Kunlun mountain.


    Awe inspiring appearance, let Jing Hong life feel some pressure.


    "Is that the real you?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong no longer pretended to be silly and silly, but he laughed calmly: "Uncle Shi, I personally feel that there is no mistake in putting forward those two requirements. I love Li Nanfang. No matter what you think of me, you can''t change that fact. I can do anything to be with him. As for why I love him so much "


    Yue Zitong relaxed his tone:" Uncle Shi, this may be related to the big secret you can''t tell me. "


    Jing Hongming''s calming effort was no better, and her pupils shrank slightly: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, but I can feel it."


    Yue Zitong slightly bowed his head, and his voice seemed to be in a dream: "when I was 12 years old, my grandfather forced me to marry a monster. At that time, I was young and did not notice that there was an invisible hand pushing me along a long planned road. Until. "After biting his lower lip, Yue Zi Tong continued: "until tonight, you came to me and told me so many things. I suddenly opened a layer of fog, and saw the big hand hidden in the fog. But I still push me to walk, there is no way. My instinct is constantly reminding me that only by seizing Li Nanfang, can I have a sense of security. "


    Jinghongming whispered, "maybe your instinct is wrong."


    "No mistake."


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "last year, I had a strange dream."


    She said, slowly raising her head and looking out the window at the dark sky.


    In that dream, she dreamt that she was wearing a phoenix robe that only an ancient queen would wear, flying forward on the clouds.


    She saw a vast expanse of grassland.


    Also saw countless cattle and sheep, no matter how hard you try to open your eyes, can not see the side of the camp.


    Many galloping men, holding long knives high, gathered in front of the platform where she suddenly fell from the cloud.


    The men, before and after they came to the high platform, beat their chests with their right hands, bowed their heads and called out to kedun in unison.


    Just when Yue Zitong was frightened and frightened, an emperor in a black rusty Dragon Robe laughed and was surrounded by many generals and stepped onto the high platform.


    "That man is Li Nanfang."


    After a brief account of the dream, Yue Zitong looked back at Jing Hongming, and his voice was bitter and astringent: "Uncle Shi, after I had this dream, I soon forgot it. Even if I think about it deliberately, I just want to float over the clouds. But just now, after the fourth uncle said those words, the dream suddenly seemed like a movie, floating in my mind. It''s so clear that I think I should live that life. "


    Gently exhaling a breath, Yue Zitong asked Jing Hongming who was completely stunned: "Uncle ten, can you guarantee that I have nothing to do with your big secret?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "I don''t know."


    Stay Leng for a long time, Jinghong life just tone sincere say: "some more confidential things, not I can know."


    "I believe what you say."


    Yue Zitong nodded: "ten uncle, we might as well make a bet."


    She wants to gamble with Jing Hong''s life. Her fate has an inseparable relationship with that big secret.


    Jing Hongming was silent for a moment and shook her head: "I will not bet with you. Because I don''t know for sure. "


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, he digressed the subject: "say your third request."


    "Please forgive me for being rude and selfish."


    Yue Zitong stood up and put his hands in front of his abdomen and bowed to Jinghong life Yingying.


    This is her third request. Please forgive her.


    The most difficult thing in the world is not how big you live, how much money you earn, how many beauties you get, but the person you can forgive the most.


    Yue Zitong''s attitude today, for Jing Hongming two people, can be said to be bad to the extreme.


    She as a woman, the younger generation''s advantage, and her selfishness completely combined, old Xie Qi''s quick vomiting blood, also gave birth to the killing heart to her.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    If she wants to continue to sit firmly on the throne of the Lord in law, she can not leave the support of gray power.


    At least, she can''t offend Jing Hongming and others until she completely settles the ambition of yuelincheng and his son.


    Otherwise, she will wait to taste the evil fruit that may be buried in the wild.


    So, she had to win their forgiveness.


    It is very important for her whether Jing Hongming can forgive her or not.


    For Jing Hongming, it was very simple. After being stunned, she asked, "don''t you see that you thank fourth uncle. In fact, you just pretended to be angry and actually took the opportunity to slip away?"


    "Ah?"


    Yue Zitong''s mouth is half open. If there is a little more saliva, the appearance of Dai Meng will be widely pushed as an expression bag.


    "Although you have the help of Helan Xiaoxin, you can''t compare with the old people like us."


    Jing Hong''s life was a little relaxed. She stood up and asked, "is there anything else? If not, I should go too. "


    Is old Xie Gang just pretending to be angry?


    Bullshit.


    A fool believes it.


    However, even if I am a fool, I will not entangle in this issue any more - between the mind electricity turns, Yue Zi Tong thought so much.


    Secretly despised the famous Jinghong life, she asked: "you seem to have said, in addition to I want to kill Sui Yueyue, there is also a person to kill her."


    That man, of course, is Yang Xiao.


    Judging from some secrets Jing Hongming already knew, Yang Xiao, the evil spirit, wanted to kill Sui Yueyue more than Yue Zitong.


    For Yang Xiao, the best way to solve the problem is to kill.


    She followed Li Nan nan to Ying San island. Because of a little "quarrel", she killed all 48 elite members of the mountain pass division in London, which strongly proved this point.


    Yang Xiao, no one is allowed to hurt or try to hurt li Nanfang.


    But it doesn''t mean that no one can hurt li Nanfang.


    This man can only be Xuanyuan king from the flaming valley of Kunlun mountain.


    They have been waiting for the black dragon for thousands of years.


    Day and night, we hope that it can quickly appear, or drag its host to the altar, lift up a knife, stamp off his head with a click, and use his blood to restore her "real body" of men and women of the day, so as to run out and make waves.


    Sui Yueyue dares to do that to Li Nanfang. He is just looking for death.


    As I can only say to Li Zitong, "she''s from the south."


    Now someone even hurt a powerful person''s "forbidden", in addition to thanking the guilty with death, what else can we do?


    Of course, when Yang Xiao came to the border of the golden triangle, she didn''t kill her immediately. She took off the beautiful head of Sui Yueyue because she wanted to find out the situation of Li Nanfang.


    Don''t make her kill Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang also lost his life.


    That''s not what she wanted.


    Similarly, Yang Xiaocai will not care about Li NanFang''s confidence or not, as long as he can live.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong is worried that Jing Hong''s life can stop her from killing the Sui Yue Yue, so it may not be able to stop Yang Xiao.


    After hearing her mention of Yang Xiao, Jing Hong''s head began to ache again.


    If he can, he really wants to take the case and smash his head to punish his own self defeating.


    If Jing Hong''s life did not suddenly "have an idea" and used the flower night God to inform Yang Xiao, how could that demon appear here?


    How could he humbly ask Lao Xie to come here and fight to stop Yang Xiao.


    However, even if the heart how regret, Jinghong life will not let Yue Zitong see."We have already made arrangements for this. You don''t have to worry about it. Just do what you promised us. "


    Jinghong life shape such as natural and unrestrained finish, get up to carry hands to walk out of the room.


    In the corridor outside the door, Wang Yang''s salutation and greetings were heard immediately.


    Jinghong life said something, Yue Zitong did not manage.


    She went to the window and looked at the moon in the middle of the sky. After a long silence, she murmured, "grandfather, I really don''t like the feeling of being pushed forward by that big hand. I just hope that I''m still the president of kaihuang group. I''m in love with Li Nanfang every day. Whoever loses will wash the pot and wash the dishes. "


    Sincerely speaking, Yue Zitong''s requirement is not high.


    Just like Li Nanfang doesn''t want her to come to the golden triangle.


    But she came.


    Around eight o''clock in the morning, the sunshine in the golden triangle is warm enough to make people sleepy.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was sitting under the sun umbrella in the sea of flowers, holding a bottle of beer in his left hand and a cigarette in his right hand, looking at the cave entrance with tiredness on his face.


    Because of his special constitution, his resistance to the medicine of spring should be several grades lower than that of normal people.


    But Li Nanfang knew that Alice had been sitting here waiting for him all night in the chair he was sitting in.


    By moonlight and starlight, Li Nanfang can see from the cave that her feet are on the round table, which is very suitable for men to do something.


    Li Nanfang can guarantee that as long as he runs over and pleads with her to save him, she will calm down - that''s impossible.


    She will only protect her innocence even more.


    In this way, she wants to let Li Nanfang understand a truth.


    Alice, it''s no longer the vase that he uses it and puts it aside if he doesn''t want to use it.


    Vase, has been given an independent thought and life by some snake and scorpion woman.


    Since the left and right can''t get her, so Li Nanfang begged her for Mao''s lack of face and skin?


    Li Nanfang never disdains to do something that loses face but does not get any benefits.


    What''s more, his face is not much.


    Of course, if he used strong last night, Alice couldn''t carry it.


    But -- that was his last face.


    If he did, his life would be over.


    People all over the world can forgive him, and he will not forgive himself.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s willpower was firm, and he finally saved his face."


    Li Nanfang slowly closed his eyes, and when he just murmured a word, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He wanted to kill.


    Kill Sui Yueyue.


    Kill Alice.


    Kill all the people in the golden triangle!


    Why do these people try to take away his last face again and again?


    Do you really think he survived last night? It was very easy to boil. He just drank the red wine, and added the medicine of spring?


    The medicine in this glass of wine is two or three times stronger than that in the one he drank last night.


    From the heart of fire suddenly jump up, black dragon immediately angry roar strength sound, Li Nanfang can determine him - --- finished.


    This time, if he wants to survive the disappearance of the medicine, he must take a knife to cut off his brother.


    But it would hurt.


    Li NanFang''s eyebrows stirred violently and looked at the round table.


    There are fruit plates on the round table.


    There is a bright fruit knife in the fruit tray.


    The fruit knife has no blade, but the tip can easily pierce the skin.


    He reached out slowly, trying to keep the hand as calm as it should be, and took the knife.


    Half an hour ago, Li Nanfang was walking slowly through the cave with her tired body. Alice was just putting in fresh fruit, a box of brand beer from East China.


    He doesn''t seem to know her.


    She didn''t seem to know him.


    She set it in silence and turned away.


    He waited for her to leave before he came and sat down and opened a bottle of beer casually.


    Li Nanfang thinks that after the conspiracy of Sui Yueyue failed last night, there is no need to upset him.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue told him last night that Yue Zitong would come today.


    She, no matter how vicious her heart is, will not let Li Nan make a fool of herself in front of Yue Zitong.


    But now, he seems to have to make a fool of himself.


    Behind, came the sound of rustling feet.


    The sound of footsteps came from the south. When the south wind blew, there was a faint fragrance.


    this is a rose fragrance with a charming body fragrance.


    did not love this perfume in the month of Sui.


    Alice likes it.


    She has always hoped that she is a blooming rose, so that everyone can see her beauty and cherish her.


    It was Alice who came by.When she passed Li Nanfang, her face was expressionless, as if she had not seen him.


    She had changed her clothes, a decent little black suit and a pair of stilettos at her feet.


    Men who really appreciate beautiful women always appreciate women in formal clothes.


    Alice, holding something in her arms, did not deliberately twist her waist and swing her hips when passing by Li Nanfang.


    But she felt that her normal walking posture would be irresistible to Li Nan Nan.


    In the distance, when the two women walked side by side, they still talked and laughed and looked down.


    As she bent down to put down the contents of her arms, the rest of her eyes glanced back at random.


    The range of bending a little big, can make her delicate body curve, perfect highlight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Alice received a special training program, there is a subject is specifically aimed at how to do, in order to attract men.


    The woman who will really attract men is not deliberately coquettish.


    That''s a way for professional people who rely on the door to laugh.


    Alice''s "highly educated" vases, the means of attracting men, have been integrated into her every move.


    Incomparable nature.


    That is to say, when she wants to attract a man, she only needs a seemingly normal action to successfully overthrow him.


    It''s like now, she''s holding something in her arms and putting it on the table.


    What to do needs a certain technical content.


    Alice has absolute confidence in her action and the powerful charm of Li Nanfang.


    Especially after he''s had half a bottle of flavored beer.


    Alice didn''t believe that Li Nanfang could ignore her move. When she swept back from the corner of her eyes, she saw that her right foot, which had been cocked up, had already landed on the ground.


    On the back of his right hand, which was holding the handle of the chair, there was also a high collapse of green tendons.


    His breathing, too, was obviously rapid.


    "Don''t bear it. I know, you''re in pain. Why, pain? "


    Cried Alice in her heart, and the movement of putting things began to slow down.


    When she did this, she inevitably had to swing her waist.


    There is also a certain saying for the movement of swinging waist and limbs to put things.


    Ordinary people only lean forward or lean sideways when putting things.


    Alice is the same.


    But the difference is that she is like a snake crawling in the rubble, the whole body is winding, showing a kind of enchanting assembly line.


    People can not help but suspect that she is a beautiful snake.


    Li Nanfang stares at the beautiful snake. His eyes start to turn red, his voice dries up and his facial expression begins to twist.


    But!


    Instead of hurling himself into it, as Alice had longed for, he took a long breath, continued to hold up the beer bottle, and began to drink.


    In this bottle of beer, Alice gave spring medicine.


    Now, like a devil, the medicine was tossing up and down in his body, and with the black dragon, it was pounding at his rational defense line fiercely.


    As long as he can break Li NanFang''s rational defense line, he will no longer care, just want to tear the woman in front of him to pieces.


    At the same time, the two women who came from the East and were less than 50 meters away from this side were stunned.


    In front of Sui Yueyue and the mainland VIP, she fought against Li Nanfang so that everyone could see the relationship Alice wanted from their attitude, which was her greatest wish.


    For the first time in 20 years, she wanted to do what she wanted to do!


    "I''m not a vase. I''m a beautiful woman with a dream. I don''t want to be a vase again, I just want to have your true love


    Alice had an illusion as she set out the last glass.


    Li Nanfang has already rushed over with a low roar!


    But -- Li Nanfang didn''t do it.


    When Alice''s movements reached the point where they could no longer continue, he was still sitting in the chair, with his left hand on his leg and his right hand holding a bottle of wine to drink.


    His right foot, which he had just put on the ground, is now re erected.


    His right hand, which had been broken up by green tendons, is now stable as a rock without any tremor.


    His breath was obscured by the sound of swallowing wine.


    His eyes are slightly closed.


    Because he drank too much, beer flowed down the corner of his mouth and spilled on his sky blue shirt, turning the color of his clothes into dark blue.


    "How could it be, like this?"


    Looking at Li Nanfang drinking, Alice was stunned.


    The voice of doubt in her heart was as deafening as Hong Zhong Da Lu, which broke the extreme ambiguity she had painstakingly created.


    "Impossible, impossible, you, you must not be calm and rational."


    Alice looked at Li Nanfang and couldn''t help murmuring: "you should come over ---"


    Li Nanfang didn''t seem to hear what she was saying, and even more seemed not to see her full of shock. After putting down the dry wine bottle, she raised her right hand and wiped the corners of her mouth with her sleeve. Then she laughed at her and asked, "are there any guests coming today?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Alice nodded her head in a daze.


    "Take that box of beer away. The guests want red wine."


    Li Nanfang was still smiling: "however, I''m not very interested in the hype of red wine. Leave me another beer. "


    "Good, good."


    Alice finally regained some sense, nodded her head and straightened herself up.As soon as she regained her sanity, she began to analyze why things had not happened as she had imagined.


    "Is it that the drugs didn''t work as well as they should? No. Those medicines were given to me by sister Yue, who said that as long as you pick them with your fingernails and mix them in the wine, you can''t bear it. Last night, he did have the kind of situation mentioned by sister Yue, but he tried to resist it. But this time, there was no reason for him to hold back. In all my beer, I put several times as much medicine as last night. Well, what''s going on here? Is it true that after taking more medicine, it will lose its efficacy? "


    Alice packed up her beer in silence and did not dare to look at Li Nan Nan again.


    If she looked at him again, maybe she would see that his eyes were now as red as blood.


    If she had the ability of mind reading, she could hear Li Nanan roaring in her heart: "isn''t it just drinking some medicinal wine with ingredients? It''s a dream to use such despicable means to coerce Laozi and make me look ugly! The more you expect me to be a beast, I will not. Isn''t it just drinking medicinal wine? That''s good enough. I don''t believe it. I can''t carry it. "


    Li Nanfang is fighting against himself.


    Against the lust in his body, against the black dragon that hissed and roared at Alice.


    Alice increased several times the spring medicine, it is true that she wanted the effect, but also aroused Li NanFang''s stubborn in the bone.


    No matter how shameless a man is, he also has self-esteem -


    Li Nanfang is fighting against desire with his last self-esteem.


    In fact, the east wind over West Africa is no choice.


    As long as we can stick to our principles, any harm and bewitchment will no longer be a matter.


    For example, after Li Nan Nan''s battle, he no longer cares about spring and medicine. He is so eager.


    Of course, to do this, it''s easy to say, but quite difficult to sit up.


    No matter how hard he tried, his body was still full of lust, and the black dragon was still circling and roaring.


    "That''s not me. I''m me. No, emptiness is color, color is emptiness. "


    Li Nanfang looked at Alice, who was full of disappointment, pretending to be relaxed, but actually he was hard to smile. Sui Yueyue''s voice came from behind: "Alice, come to see Mr. Yue quickly. Mr. Yue, this is my best partner Alice. She is the indispensable finance minister around me


    For Yue Zitong, the identity of the president of kaihuang group has long been a thing of the past.


    She is now the owner of one of the most famous giants in China. She can shut down a company of the size of Huang group by using her mouth at will.


    Sui Yueyue, of course, knows this.


    However, Sui Yueyue did not like to call Yue Zitong the head of the family in law. Even if she became the leader of the state in the future, she would still call him general Yue.


    Because only in this way, she can maintain the equal advantage in front of Yue Zitong.


    Sui Yueyue, of course, is very clear about this trick of using appellation to elevate himself.


    She doesn''t mind - yes, can I?


    She and her dear nephew are both on the territory of others.


    If Sui Yueyue died, he turned his face and ordered his men to burst them out with guns. That''s what happened.


    So, Mr. Yue, who has always been an adult, decides to forgive Sui Yueyue''s naive behavior. He just looks at Alice with an elegant smile.


    "Mr. Yue, Hello, this is Alice."


    Alice''s state of mind, at this time has returned to normal, big square hand, and Yue Zitong shake hands.


    Of course, she has heard of general manager Yue''s name. She knows that the elegant girl who is more elegant than the queen is the most important person in Li NanFang''s mind, and is one of several famous people in China.


    But what''s the point?


    To put it bluntly, Yue Zitong is just a beautiful girl.


    Alice had not dealt with her before, and it is estimated that there will not be too many opportunities to deal with her in the future. Is it necessary for Alice to be timid after seeing her?


    It is not out of thin air that the ignorant are fearless.


    It has a certain truth.


    "Miss Alice, I''ve heard you''re beautiful. When I saw you today, I knew that the story was wrong. "


    Yue Zitong shook hands with Alice with a smile. He was shorter than others, but he put on a condescending attitude. He looked her up and down and said this.


    "Oh?"


    Alice showed her eyebrows slightly and then said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s Alice''s pleasure to be paid attention to by general manager Yue."


    "I mean. You are more beautiful than I thought. "


    Yue Zitong pursed his lips, but in his heart he was cursing: "where do you run out of so many shameless foxes to hook up with my little nephew?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    There is no woman who doesn''t like to be praised as beautiful.


    Alice, of course, was the same, and all her unhappiness vanished: "Mr. Yue, you are also very beautiful."


    "I''m beautiful, of course. Do you remind me?"


    Yue Zitong sneered in his heart and waved his hand humbly.


    She didn''t look at Li Nanfang, who was sitting in the chair with her back to her, when she was talking with Alice.


    Before he came, Yue Zitong wanted to step in front of him. First, he opened his bow and gave him a big mouth. Then he held him in his arms. At the risk of being eaten tofu by him, he patted him on the back and cried, "my poor little nephew, you really scared the Palace to death. I really thought that both legs were sawn off.".


    But when she could hold her nephew in her arms with just one more step, she could not even look at him when the cat was crying for mercy. Instead, she and Alice praised each other for how beautiful they were and what kind of clothes they should wear.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t disturb their mutual praise, just like an outsider, standing by with a kind smile.


    "Alice, I suddenly remembered that there was something I didn''t do."


    Alice understood immediately and said goodbye to Mr. Yue.


    Yue Zitong nodded, looked at Sui Yueyue and said with a smile: "moon, we are not outsiders. In the future, we don''t have to deal with many times. In that case, you''ll make me feel embarrassed. "


    "Well, Mr. Yue, it''s a pity that you said that. Although we have known each other for a long time, it is thanks to you that I have a job to do in Castle Peak. Therefore, no matter what kind of achievements I have made, you will always be the same in your heart. If you come to see me this time, if I don''t give you all my hospitality, I will not only feel embarrassed, but also feel uneasy if I take this opportunity to thank you for your great care of me in the past. "


    If you don''t know, after listening to Sui Yueyue''s words, you will surely feel that she is a good child who shows gratitude and rewards.


    However, Yue Zitong could hear what she wanted to express from her words: "I am Sui Yueyue, and I will never forget. When I was working in kaihuang group, how did you kick me out of the company and inform the companies that they were not allowed to take me in. I was forced to do night work!


    Although you are now the owner of the family in law, what about that?


    I''m no longer the Suiyue month that you killed me and didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    I am the queen of the golden triangle.


    You Yue Zitong, even if you are a dragon, you have to dish it for me when you come here.


    Even if it''s a tiger, you have to lie down for me when you come here.


    This has become a fish in my mouth. What kind of airs do you have with me


    In the face of the meaning hidden in the words of the month of Sui, Yue Zitong sneered in his heart, but on the surface he laughed like a spring breeze and looked up at the next day.


    Subconsciously, the month of Sui also looked up at the sky.


    Immediately, she understood the meaning of Yue Zi Tong''s action.


    Yue always disdains to tell her: "let you jump again, this day, after all, will not fall down."


    "No matter how good it is, it will become. That''s what it means. However, Mr. Yue, don''t worry. Although I''m still in a bad mood, I can certainly provide you with something to keep out the wind and rain. Mr. Yue, I''ll be busy first. Feel free. "


    The month of Sui was neither hot nor cold. She said a few words with a smile and gave Alice a wink. She turned to the bamboo building.


    Alice also said goodbye to Mr. Yue and followed suit.


    More than ten minutes later, Sui Yueyue came to the bamboo building, and then looked back.


    From a distance, she saw Yue Zitong still standing there, with his hands on his back, bending down to sniff the poppies.


    It should be intoxicated.


    It is also possible that she decided that the moon of Sui Dynasty would look back, and then she made this action with profound implication to warn her: "I have a tiger in my heart, but I sniff the rose. I want to make you, that''s every minute. Don''t pull any big airs in front of me, and don''t talk to me in a weird way. You can''t


    "One day, you will know that I was a hunter."


    Sui Yueyue''s mouth slightly turned, looked at Alice, and then quickly walked into the bamboo building.


    She just looked at Alice casually, but Alice''s body trembled like an electric shock.


    From sister Yue''s eyes, Alice saw the sinister.


    She wants to run!


    Where to go?


    The world is so big that she has nowhere to go.


    It was at this moment that Alice suddenly realized that she was wrong.


    She shouldn''t be bewitched by Yue Jie''s rhetoric to be a woman with dreams.


    She should keep her vase as it is. No matter what she is used to do, she will take it calmly.


    Although it is God''s sorrow that a beautiful and sexy beauty like Alice can only be a vase, it is also the only identity that can make her safe.The vase can have independent thoughts and big dreams - but no matter what she does, she can''t jump out of the master''s control.


    Otherwise, she will be punished cruelly.


    Even, it will be directly broken by the host, or thrown into a corner, allowing the dust to cover the whole body.


    Fortunately, Alice for the Sui month, there is an irreplaceable use for the moment, it was not broken, or kicked to the corner of the wall, it is useless.


    But there must be punishment.


    She didn''t have to say anything about Sui Yueyue at all. She only saw her elegant movements. After she took out a leather whip from the drawer of her own public desk, Alice knew what she was going to do next.


    With a puff, his knees fell to the ground and touched the ground with his forehead, and his delicate body trembled.


    Whiplash, gently swept her neck, fell to the ground.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t do it.


    Not starting to flog her is not to let her go, but to wait for her to make a higher awareness action.


    Alice gave a low sob, raised her head a little, and unbuttoned it.


    Sui Yueyue gave out a satisfied sneer and raised his whip.


    The whip was covered with black fur.


    But it doesn''t mean it doesn''t hurt when it''s on a person.


    At best, that is to avoid Alice''s skin, not to be torn.


    "Ah


    When Sui Yueyue tried her best to draw down the ninth time, Alice finally couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "Shut up, you stinky woman!"


    Sui Yueyue Yin voice cold drink, raised the foot fiercely kicked in her ribs.


    Fortunately, she''s wearing a pair of high-heeled boots today, not a pair of high-heeled boots.


    Otherwise, the stiletto, which is not much thicker than the awl, will definitely pierce Alice''s skin after being kicked hard under her ribs.


    But Rao did, and Alice could hear the crack in her ribs.


    Sui Yueyue''s kick was more painful than flogging.


    Lovely Liz did not dare to make any sound, but she bit her lip and fell on the ground on her side, holding her head in her hands, just like a big shrimp.


    Big shrimps in tears.


    PA, PA again after a few whip, the fierce breathing Sui Yueyue, just raised his foot on Alice''s face, whispered: "you, do you know why I want to punish you?"


    Alice nodded her head with difficulty and sobbed, "know, know."


    She is clearly saying that she knows, Sui Yueyue still wants to say: "Alice, you should be a person who has ideals and hopes that there are men who really love you. No matter who you go to, I will not stop it - but, except you go to find Li Nanan. Do you think that with the medicine you stole from me and mixed it into the beer, Li Nan Nan would be able to spend all his life with you in front of me and Yue Zi Tong? "


    Alice was just crying in a low voice, afraid to speak.


    "You are wrong. You''re really wrong. This proves that you haven''t completely evolved from the role of a vase into a normal person. You don''t know men yet. At least, you don''t know who Li Nanfang is. "


    Sui Yueyue said, throwing away the whip, kneeling on the ground, some efforts to hold Alice from the ground in his arms, and took out a white handkerchief, gentle action, for her to wipe the corner of the mouth blood, and tears on the face.


    Tone, then gentle like a big sister: "Li Nanfang, is that kind of typical eat soft don''t eat hard bitches. Do you think that after he was captured alive by me and forced to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother and had to submit to me, he could drive him at will? "


    Alice was just choking in silence. She didn''t dare to open her eyes. She didn''t dare to tell sister Yue not to wipe her face with hypocrisy.


    Throwing away the bloody white handkerchief, Sui Yueyue combed her messy hair with her fingers: "Alice, you must remember. It will take a long time to conquer Li Nanfang. For a long time, you should try your best to be good to him. Thousands of thousands of people, don''t try to make him submit to you by the evil way of giving him medicine. Otherwise, it can only arouse his stubbornness and make the good situation worse. Once his endurance collapsed - "


    for a moment, Sui Yueyue said," we will all die. "


    "I''m sorry, sister Yue. I''m wrong. Please forgive me, I will never do such stupid things again. "


    Alice is still smart, know when to admit mistakes, in order to recover Sui Yueyue''s reliance on her.


    "Remember what you said, but remember what I said."


    Sui Yueyue released her, stood up and pulled down her clothes. She walked slowly to the window and looked at the sun umbrella in the sea of poppies. She did not hide her strong jealousy in her voice: "you should also remember that we are not yuezi children. In another 10000 years, no matter how hard we try, we will not be able to become yuezitong. "


    In this world, if we have to find a girl who can trample on Li Nanfang wantonly, then this person can only be Yue Zitong.He had no dignity in front of her.


    No matter what way she hurt him, intentionally or unintentionally, Li Nanfang will forgive her.


    In the same way, Yue Zitong was the same in front of Li Nanfang.


    Only when Li Nan was in front of him did Yue Zi Tong feel that she was a living girl.


    No longer need to wear any mask, happy, proud laugh.


    If you are upset, if you are hit, you will pull down your face and curse.


    Scold as much as you want.


    Just like now, after picking off a poppy flower, she walked to the back of the chair enchanting, bent over her left hand on his shoulder, and whispered in his ear, "uncle, I''ve been here for a long time, but you don''t even look at it. It''s so big."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Before he came, Yue Zitong had imagined countless pictures of meeting Li Nan Nan.


    Is the incarnation of the little shrew, no matter what do not ask to pick his hair, the face of a fierce slap in the face?


    Or do you pretend to ignore him with a look of disappointment all over his face?


    Including, what would she say when she saw this damned thing.


    She''s not sure.


    But she was sure that she hated this scum!


    It was his stupidity that made the palace give up her superior life in Beijing. She had to go to this place full of scum and scum to flatter each other and tell each other about the pain of separation with a smile from the little sister who used to look down on at the front desk.


    as a result, Yue Zitong never expected that she would use this attitude to tell Li Nanan about those people The lackeys, loyal to the month of Sui Dynasty, hid in the woods not to spy on Yue Zitong, but to protect the sea of poppies from intruders.


    There is no doubt that these people are full of curiosity about Yue Zitong. They hide behind the trees and grass in the distance and stare at this side.


    Beauty, you''ll be conspicuous wherever you go.


    even if she was thrown into a group of pigs, she would become the priority of the pig king. ----


    , who had never seen the world of woodlouse, secretly hid her behavior. Yuezi Tong had been used to it for a long time.


    Do not mind not to say, even a sweet smile, just looked down at the water.


    The water quality is very good.


    You can see a bunch of small fish swimming around, you can see the pebbles below, you can see a few aquatic plants, you can also see the little nephew lying on the bottom of the water like a corpse, his right hand is uncovering his belt.


    The cold river water, indeed, can make Li Nanfang almost unable to suppress the desire for fire, quickly cooling, let him return to reason.


    But cold water has never been the antidote to this domineering spring medicine, so it can only play a few minutes role, and it can immediately revive and roast Li Nan Nan''s nerves again.


    The medicine effect, already along with Li Nan Nan''s just galloping around his whole body, scattered in his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Alice in order to achieve the goal, with more than three or five times the normal effect of drugs, and finally a full outbreak.


    Cold water, has been unable to suppress.


    Li Nanfang dare not stand up.


    Because he is very clear that once he stands up from the water, the outside temperature is more than 30 degrees higher than the bottom of the water, which will make him burn up quickly and make his final sense slightly ashes.


    Only stay at the bottom for a long time.


    Fortunately, his water nature allowed him to do so.


    However, the abnormal water nature, but can not help him alleviate the drug effect.


    There are two ways.


    One of the best ways is to find a woman to bang for a long time, and you will feel refreshed after finishing.


    One is not good, but it works. It is the five girls who have worked hard for themselves.


    To put it bluntly, it is self promotion.


    Li Yuting''s eyes are like that of Li Yuting standing beside her.


    No, it''s to get her out of here.


    When a man masturbates himself, he generally wants more dignity and does not want to be seen.


    Especially this person, still extremely despises his beauty.


    Rao Yuetong is not interested in the scenery on both sides of the river.


    "Fool."


    Li NanFang''s heart low scolded a sentence, simply closed his eyes and no longer looked at her.


    If there is no dignity, there is no dignity. In the current urgent situation, we should first solve our own needs and then do other things.


    The current is fluctuating.


    This proves that Yue Zitong has a new movement.


    What''s new?


    A small hand, which seemed to be shaking, stretched out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Love is a nerve drug.


    Anyone who takes a neuro drug will never be normal again.


    Specific performance in the medication of a pair of men and women, will hurt each other, the deeper the injury, the more love.


    But when one of them has an accident, one of them will ignore to help him.


    As for the help, then continue to hurt each other.


    This is the real love ---


    although there is no doubt about this, Yue Zitong thinks it is very reasonable.


    She and Li NanFang''s relationship, is not always in the process of mutual harm?


    He once went to Mexico for her and showed great power in front of the blue flag players.


    Once she mistakenly thought she was dead, when she used his "ashes" ruthlessly, she ran into her embroidery room in the middle of the night, causing her indescribable harm.


    After he died overseas, she used his "ashes" to scatter them. She also wanted to collect the ashes regardless of the blood cut by porcelain chips. She also learned that because of his stupidity, she was captured alive by Sui Yueyue, regardless of her detached identity, and rushed to the Golden Triangle alone.


    Once hurt each other.


    They love and help each other.


    Just like now, when Yue Zitong realized that Li Nanfang was in urgent need of that aspect, he did not hesitate for a long time and sat in the cool river water.


    The hair on his back was immediately floated by the river, like a cloud on the water.


    She raised her head, closed her eyes, trembling hands, and when she grasped the hot thing, she suddenly stopped shaking.


    There was only a peaceful calm.


    It seems that she is doing a great merit to the world.


    Of course, the world made a special Li renzhuo. Others don''t even think about it.


    As if there is a layer of sacred halo, floating on her face, let her open eyes, than the river is clear.


    It''s just a little disgusting.


    After all, she is the first time to serve a man like this. The technique is very unsophisticated. The key is a pair of magic claws. She can''t help screaming and scolding: "scum, can''t you cherish the fragrance and pity the jade point?"


    If there were not so many ears and eyes on both sides of the river, Yue Zitong would not mind sitting on Li Renzha.


    I believe, he is so eager.


    It is also a good result to take this opportunity to make up for half of the couple''s regret that they have not finished twice.


    It''s just that Yue Zitong has some pretty faces ---


    the girls who are destined to have some faces are always unable to get more benefits. They can only endure the ravages of the devil''s claws and learn how to do it according to his will, so as to make him more comfortable.


    "Are you all right?"


    After a few minutes, Yue Zitong finally mastered a new technology. He hung his head with shame and looked up quickly.


    Still a little disgusting, there are tears from the corner of the eye.


    She didn''t like it.


    I don''t like to give her the most complete to him in this sinful way in this sinful land.


    However, Li Nanfang held her up.


    When she bit her lips, Li Nanfang saw tears sliding down her face through the sparkling water.


    So he picked her up again.


    It''s like putting an extremely precious porcelain on the side carefully, then turning over and swimming away in the company of a bunch of small fish.


    Yue Zitong was empty for a moment.


    Tears have forgotten the flow, squatting in the water staring at the clump of reeds more than ten meters away.


    Should it be a reed?


    She was not sure. It was just a bunch of green plants growing out of the water.


    A piece of clothes was blocked by reeds after it floated away.


    The clear water reflects the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. The emerald green reed sways with the wind. The clothes washed by the running water, like an elf, float irregularly with the water waves.


    A hand came out of the water and picked up the clothes.


    Then, half of the head came out, and a white column of water, like a whale, blew up.


    After the water column fell, the head disappeared, but the hand remained on the river.


    Looking at the hand, Yue Zitong laughed.


    It''s like a swan swimming up there.


    To be exact, it''s going.


    The waist deep water could not cover Yue Zi Tong''s exquisite body.


    She really didn''t want the drug dealers hiding in the woods to see her as she was.


    Soon she swam into the reeds, reached for the hand and pressed it under the water.


    In this way, the man under the water who wanted to escape after handing things to her could not escape any more. He could only watch her and slowly sit on him.


    Facts have proved that some things will change because of the girl''s mood.Just now, Yue Zitong felt humiliated and couldn''t control the tears.


    I can''t control how hard I try.


    But now, she is active.


    It''s all because she can hold her up from Li Nanfang, put her aside and swim away to make sure that he loves her so much.


    If he did not love her so much, why could he hold her up and swim away when he was drugged and in urgent need of a woman to rescue her?


    That''s because he clearly felt what she felt now.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to hurt her.


    So you have to hurt yourself.


    As long as you can be sure that he is so in love with this palace, his brain is hot and he doesn''t have much brain power. Is there anything else he dare not do?


    Under your feet is the land of sin?


    Is that bullshit?


    Look at the picturesque scenery, which has nothing to do with crime.


    In the woods on both sides of the river, there are many scum who are peeping here?


    Ha ha, your sister, I want to see the live broadcast of my aunt loving my nephew, unless their eyes will turn.


    What''s more, there are green reeds in the cover.


    Even if those scum look, can only see the reeds in the rustle, Pusu.


    Only the birds flying over can see what - can they talk?


    They just chirp.


    Call, gentle.


    It sounds good.


    More pleasant.


    This cry not only frightened Yue Zitong, but also Li Nanfang.


    Stop.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Zi Tong lowered his head and asked.


    "Elder sister, can we stop shouting like that?"


    "What do you call me?"


    "Big sister."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Call, call you Tong Tong?"


    "Go away, Tong Tong." is that what you can call


    "What do I call you?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Well, the little aunt."


    "You hooligan --"


    Yue Zitong scolded low, lowered his head on Li NanFang''s shoulder and bit hard.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to cry, but he was full of guilt. His red eyes were still sweeping around, reminding him: "there are many people in the surrounding woods."


    Blinking his eyes like water, Yue Zitong asked: "what''s wrong with someone?"


    Not waiting for Li Nan nan to answer, she asked: "even if there are people, who dares to take care of my own little nephew?"


    "Can you stop being so evil?"


    Li Nanfang raised his objection.


    Yue Zitong immediately asked: "then you say, who am I?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes were wandering: "can you not say it?"


    "No, it has to be said."


    "Well, you are my aunt."


    "Dear, call for a moment and listen."


    "I''m sorry, I''m a gentleman. I''m really -- aunt."


    "Good."


    Yue Zitong withdrew his hand and asked, "what are we doing?"


    "Love."


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t understand why there are so many bullshit in this palace when doing such things.


    Didn''t she see how hard he endured?


    "Who took the initiative?"


    This palace continues to ask.


    "You."


    Li Nanfang has any hesitation about her question.


    The fact is the fact.


    "Who am I?"


    "You are my aunt."


    "Since I am my aunt, who are you?"


    "Nephew."


    Li Nanfang replied dully.


    It''s strange that when the palace was forced to answer these questions, the originally burning fire began to extinguish.


    Either the efficacy of the spring medicine has passed, or it has been asked back by the palace''s questions.


    "It''s a little nephew."


    Yue Zitong seriously corrected the next, said: "since it is the palace to take the initiative to lucky you, so what is the difference between whoring and you?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "The difference is that when I go whoring professional women, I pay. And you didn''t give me any good. "


    Li Nanfang said that, suddenly again put her aside, the body turned over, like a fish in the water to drill out.


    "You dare to refuse to go whoring


    Yue Zitong was stunned. He raised his hand and patted on the water. Then he stood up and ran after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Li Nanfang walks from the lower reaches of the river. When Yue Zitong chases him angrily, Sui Yueyue''s mobile phone rings.


    It was big Kohler calling, with a dirty excitement in his voice: "sister Yue, we found that Ms. Yue is chasing Mr. Li in the river.


    Hehe, the scene is very beautiful. It''s actually a woman chasing a man.


    That Ms. Yue simply subverted my usual view of Chinese noble women.


    I have always thought that Chinese noble women are as reserved as the legend said, and abide by etiquette, especially in this kind of thing.


    I think that if you take a picture of them chasing each other secretly, it will certainly play a role - "


    sister Yue wants to call Ms. Yue to the golden triangle for Mao. As her absolute confidant, great Kohler certainly knows.


    Ms. Yue is the head of a powerful Chinese family.


    If she was shameless enough to catch up with Li NanFang''s photos on the Internet, the sensation would not be the news that a certain female star had given birth to a child for a long time, but still pretends to be a pure jade girl to deceive her fans. The news is much more powerful.


    Yue Zi Tong thought that they were hiding in the reeds of the river, doing that kind of thing under the water, and others would not see it.


    Hehe.


    It''s so naive.


    In the animal world, a pair of shrimps in the deep ocean can be photographed by high-definition cameras and put on TV to teach teenagers. What''s more, they are a pair of big living people?


    You can use an underwater camera to secretly record their shameless behavior, and threaten Ms. Yue not to give any benefits, and then advertise it.


    When reporting to sister Yue, big Kohler even wanted to dig out the shameless behavior of the powerful women and couldn''t help but feel the upsurge of lust.


    But sister Yue''s icy tone, like a basin of cold water, suddenly poured on big Kohler''s head, making all his lust disappear: "I was with Li Nanfang last night, did you also take a picture, ready to wait for a suitable opportunity, take out to blackmail me?"


    "Moon, sister Yue. You and I - "


    the big Kohler, who is usually smart, can''t speak now.


    Big Kohler did not understand that the noble lady Yue wanted to chase Li Nanan for love in broad daylight, regardless of her detached identity.


    Sui Yueyue is very clear.


    Alice, standing behind her, is also very clear.


    To tell you the truth, Sui Yueyue didn''t think about the big Kohler''s proposal.


    After all, Li Nanfang had to find a woman after being given several times the spring medicine by Alice, otherwise he might bleed to death.


    Yue Zitong came just in time.


    If their ugly behavior is photographed and used to threaten Yue Zitong, the effect is certainly not good.


    But Sui Yueyue just floated this idea, was immediately rejected by himself.


    Never do that.


    If she still wants the help of those people to realize her ambition.


    Everyone has a bottom line in their hearts.


    When this bottom line is touched, any oath, fear, will not be able to play its due role.


    At present, Sui Yueyue can make Li Nanfang, who is "magical" and obedient to her, but forces him to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother.


    But if Yue Zitong, whom he cared most about, was humiliated - Sui Yueyue firmly believed that once those photos were leaked, Li Nanfang would immediately come to the door and wring her neck off.


    Not only will she die, but also the people who post those photos on the Internet.


    Even those who accidentally see these photos will die.


    Of course, the speed of network transmission is too fast to be imagined.


    There are so many people who see Yue Zitong''s ugliness. Even if he stands in front of Li Nanfang and stretches his neck to wait for him to kill him, he can''t kill him to death.


    But that''s not what Sui Yueyue wants to see.


    She doesn''t care how many people will die after the photos are leaked.


    She just knew she was going to die.


    The month of Sui Dynasty racked his brains to capture Li Nanfang, forcing him to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother to call Yue Zitong from the mainland. Was it for the sake of repairing Bai Nen''s neck and being twisted alive?


    It seems not.


    Since it is not, then Sui Yueyue only silly, will want to do on this matter.


    "Big Kohler, just do what I give you. Nothing else. "


    Sui Yueyue didn''t want to listen to big Kohler''s explanation, and said faintly, "tell everyone, keep your mouth closed for me. In the future, if I hear this kind of gossip, you can take the initiative to dig a hole in the poppy sea and bury yourself. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Big Kohler''s answer is not repeated: "month elder sister, I promise, all people in this matter, are blind, are deaf."


    "Big Kohler, you''ll see why I take it so seriously."


    Sui Yueyue''s tone slowed down: "well, take away the guards within 800 meters on both sides of the river.""Yes, sister Yue. I''ll do it right away."


    After big Kohler put down the phone, he took a long breath of relief. He raised his hand to wipe his sweat. He turned back to his men who were still stretching their necks. They stood on tiptoe to look at the other side of the river. They yelled and cursed, "what are you looking at? Get out of here. Get out of here. Get out of the river 800 meters away! Anyone who dares to enter this distance without permission will be killed! "


    Lying trough, is this for wool?


    Big Kohler''s order scared the boss.


    At the same time, it is also very muddled.


    One of them, relying on his good relationship with big Kohler, came over and said with a dry smile, "boss, I have never seen such a wonderful scene. Let''s open our eyes by stealth - "


    bang!


    The man''s words were interrupted by a sharp gunshot.


    "Ah


    The man''s shrill and shrieking voice startled the birds in the forest and fluttered their wings.


    Big Kohler didn''t look at it. He bent down and squatted down with his hands in his arms. He looked at the others with a grim face and asked slowly, "who wants to open his eyes?"


    Where dare anyone want to open their eyes?


    The sound of gunfire echoing in the valley still lingers in my ears?


    When the gunshot rang out, the moon of Sui Dynasty was frowning and gazing at the direction of the river and thinking about problems.


    There''s gunfire here. It''s just like a car on the inland road lights its horn. It''s not a problem at all.


    At the most, she interrupted Sui Yueyue''s thinking. Her eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, but then she let go. She turned to look at Alice standing beside her and asked, "do you know why Li Nan Nan wants to take the initiative to escape Yue Zitong in this situation?"


    Alice shook her head, indicating that she did not know.


    "You really don''t know. Because you don''t know what true love is


    Sui Yueyue didn''t expect Alice to answer this question. She sighed and whispered, "when you love a person to the bone, you will understand why Li Nanfang did this."


    Alice really didn''t understand what it was like to love someone to the bone.


    But she finally understood that what she had done in the morning was stupid.


    Sister Yue just whipped her with a whip. The punishment was too light.


    For the first time, Alice was so grateful that she was whipped with a whip.


    Because she learned a lot from it.


    This is to train her to be the best vase. David, who spent a lot of money on her, has no blind spot.


    She used a flogging to exchange easily, can''t you thank sister Yue?


    However, she is also very clear that she and sister Yue are grasshoppers on the same rope. They are absolutely forced to be prosperous and lose everything. There is no need to be polite. She is just worried about how Li Nanfang can untie the overbearing and more dangerous spring medicine after escaping from Yue Zitong.


    As if she knew what she was worried about, Sui Yueyue thought about it and said, "Alice, go ahead. Attitude, must be humble. Get permission, so that he can win his forgiveness and let him lucky you


    Alice''s mouth bent sharply and did not speak.


    Her purpose of dispensing medicine to Li Nanfang without authorization is to hope that he can ride on her and gallop wildly.


    But she didn''t want to ask him to ride her with humility.


    Instead, he hoped that he would crawl at her feet like her before and after him, begging for her reward - only in this way can she get what she wants and taste the happiness that is superior to Li Nan.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Sui Yue narrowed her eyes and her voice became cold: "you are still extravagant, can he ask you in return? Alice, you''re just too young. Not only naive, but also a blind, smelly fool. "


    Alice is a little puzzled. She looks up at sister Yue. Her eyes are full of lovely ignorance.


    "You are blind, but you didn''t see the fruit knife in the fruit plate disappeared after the drug attack. But on his left leg, there was blood spilling over his trousers. When you say that your sense of smell is out of order, you didn''t smell the air at that time. There was a fresh smell of blood. "


    "Month, sister Yue"


    Alice''s face suddenly changed and understood.


    After Li NanFang''s drug attack, in order to resist Alice''s temptation to him, he would not hesitate to stab his leg with a fruit knife and resist her temptation with sharp pain.


    "He, he would rather hurt himself than touch me."


    Alice staggered back a few steps and leaned against the table, her eyes dim and her face pale.


    Sexy, beautiful, can let Li Nanfang from her body, get the biggest satisfaction, has always been Alice can survive the biggest dependence.


    But once these lose effect on Li Nanfang, then she has no need to exist.


    She''ll feel like a crap.


    Total waste!When a person determines that she is a waste, what confidence does she have to do other things?


    Alice can''t lose her confidence for a month.


    Only sighed: "alas. Alice, don''t belittle yourself. Your charm, in fact, is not only difficult for men to resist, even I, will be fascinated by you


    Alice''s dull eyes moved a little.


    She didn''t believe what sister Yue said.


    If her charm is so great, why does Li Nanfang do that?


    Sui Yueyue walked over and put his hands on her shoulder and looked at her eyes: "I can guarantee that if Yue Zitong doesn''t come today, he won''t care why you drugged him. He will only beat you to death with brute force."


    Alice''s eyes began to shine, and she murmured, "you mean, he''s trying to bear it, so that he won''t lose face in front of Yue Zi Tong?"


    "What do you think?"


    "He, he will care so much, what will Yue Zitong think of him?"


    "This is love."


    Sui Yueyue patted her on the shoulder: "later, you will understand. Go ahead, dress sexy and use all your means, preferably like a dog, so that he can get the most satisfaction physically and mentally


    Alice was trembling with excitement and her eyes were bright.


    She didn''t care that sister Yue said she was a dog.


    She only cares. She regains her confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    The wind is light.


    Li Nanfang, however, is running wildly in the woods.


    Like a blind bear.


    With a bang, he bumped his head against the tree, staggered and ran forward.


    He wants to get rid of Yue Zitong.


    We have to get rid of that shameless little one!


    Although, he is in urgent need of women.


    And when he was underwater, he was connected to her.


    Let him in a short time, to taste the taste of my aunt''s true love.


    However, why did he refuse to go whoring and run away in a hurry when he was in urgent need of a woman, and if there was no woman to help him, he would be burned and his blood vessels burst to death?


    Li Nanfang himself did not know.


    If he had to find a reason, maybe it was because Yue Zitong was so shameless?


    Do what you want. You have to let him call her aunt.


    This shameless, it is simply too immoral bottom line.


    "No, not really."


    After landing and running for hundreds of meters, it would be like a quenched desire. With the speed of blood circulation, it would be like a stack of firewood splashed with gasoline and ignited by a match. With a bang, Li Nanfang felt dizzy and had difficulty breathing.


    Only clench a fist, stabbed by the fruit knife wound, ruthlessly hit a few times.


    The sharp pain, once again temporarily contained the raging desire, let him temporarily recover some soberness.


    When he had become one with Yue Zitong, he suddenly ran away. It was not the palace that forced him to call his aunt, which made him feel guilty.


    On the contrary, like this palace, he enjoyed the feeling of sin.


    He ran away because he loved her.


    I really love her!


    If he didn''t really love her, he wouldn''t have escaped when they actually had two substantial relationships and were in urgent need of her to put out the fire.


    Li Nan ran away, not Yue Zi Tong has been in love with her so much that she can not bear it.


    Instead, he hopes that his perfect "love affair" with her is conducted at the most appropriate time.


    Last year, she burst into the bathtub of a hotel in Los Angeles and forced him to move with a gun, which was not perfect.


    On the 28th of May this year, he was not angry with Yue Zitong''s insatiable greed. When he sneaked into her boudoir on her wedding night, he was not perfect.


    They all give up halfway.


    Neither he nor she came to do it with deep love.


    At this moment today, their combination is more imperfect.


    Once let go, let the spring medicine around the man - even if the woman is incomparable love him, willing to suffer his inhuman trample, but he does not know.


    He''ll only be like a beast.


    This is not what Li Nanfang wants.


    If he wants it, it''s a blasphemy of love.


    If he wants it, he wants two people to give each other in a sober state.


    It''s giving.


    It''s not taking.


    So Li Nan ran away, taking advantage of Yue Zi Tong''s talk with him, the drug is accumulating the final strength, in order to a moment later before the full outbreak, decisive escape.


    "What''s more, Li Nanfang, you fool. Why are you running away? Is love really that important? She''s ready for sacrifice. You just have to pretend to be confused and follow the trend. How can you run away? How can I run away? How can I go through -- "


    Li Nanfang said incoherently that he was almost self explosive under the fire. He could not help but look up and let out a terrible wolf howl.


    His wolf howling immediately triggered the response of the black dragon in his body.


    The evil spirit roared and scolded angrily and urged him to run back immediately. He threw the boy Yue Zi down on the ground, tore it into pieces and ate it!


    Faintly, Li Nanfang also heard Yue Zitong''s cry: "Li Nanfang, you stop for me, you give me stop! You asshole, asshole, you come back and ask for me -- "


    Yue Zitong never thought that one day she would be reduced to such a level.


    Even after Li Nanfang, he screamed angrily to let him come back and asked for her.


    Right now.


    Right here!


    In the screams of anger, there were obvious appeals.


    There was also a whimper.


    Li Nanfang can think of problems when he was burned to death.


    Why can she not think of the problems that can be inferred from the Sui, Yue and Yue in the bamboo tower?


    Just because she could think of it, she was extremely angry, sad, and distressed.


    The deeper Li Nanfang loves her, the more she wants to bear the responsibility.


    Even if Li Nanfang, who lost her mind, would tear her to pieces and eat her little by little, she was willing to.What kind of girl should have some reserve ah, what kind of noble family owners should have noble ah, and so on, are bullshit!


    She just wanted to catch up with the scum, hold him and let him take him on the spot.


    She won''t call herself Auntie again.


    As long as he can relieve the pain, she will call him uncle, claiming that I can''t be negotiated.


    But why didn''t he stop?


    He is trying to find Sui Yueyue and Alice?


    "Asshole, scum. Those two stinky women, how can you have this palace? "


    Run wild in the Yue Zi Tong, the mouth cursed, a stagger at the foot, the body heavily fell on the ground.


    Not on the ground.


    It''s in the water.


    It was a big puddle, covered by tall grass.


    The surface of the water is about seventeen or so semicircular, connected with the river.


    In order to catch up with Li NanFang''s Yue Zitong, he fell down in the water in a panic and splashed with water.


    Fortunately, the water in the big puddle is not very deep. Yue Zitong just choked a few saliva off guard and stood up from the water.


    "Asshole, cough, scum, cough, harm this palace, I drink dirty water - cough."


    Yue Zitong, who stood up, did not forget to curse some scum when he coughed violently.


    But just as she lifted her hand to wipe her eyes, and just as she was about to turn around, she felt as if she had been given the body immobilization method. All her nerves were suddenly tense.


    Heartbeat, as if all stopped.


    Only the startled birds, chirping overhead.


    There was also a light wind in the woods, wrinkling the water.


    However, it did not blow away the dead wood floating on the water one meter in front of her.


    This is certainly not dead wood.


    It''s not dead wood.


    Not dead wood!


    Important things must be said three times in a row.


    This is a crocodile.


    Crocodiles are not found in the north.


    But in the south, especially in the subtropical golden triangle, it is very common.


    Fortunately, ladies who love beauty love alligator skin bags very much. Otherwise, this kind of natural enemy with few natural enemies should be rampant.


    Visual inspection of this crocodile with most of its back exposed on the water, plus its tail, is estimated to be at least three meters long.


    This is a big adult crocodile.


    A crocodile of this level can bite an adult bison weighing half a ton and drag it into the water and eat it.


    There are those vicious crocodiles, even elephants dare to attack.


    Let''s not talk about the elephant, just the adult bison.


    Yue Zitong, with his hair and clothes, is only a hundred catties in total. How can he compare with bison?


    By her beauty?


    Or with her elegant temperament, noble status as a housekeeper, and a little aunt of some scum?


    All of these don''t work.


    Crocodiles do not care whose aunt this palace is, whether it is the owner of the house, whether there is elegant temperament, can sink the fish and swallow the goose''s beauty.


    If you have to let it care, then this palace is a tender skin.


    The crocodile, who has a special dentist''s service, is a delicate prey. Of course, he likes it better.


    "I grass, grass, grass."


    Time seems to be still for a century. After a century, Yue Zitong''s brain thought finally worked again, and he scolded three times in his heart.


    She regrets it now.


    Regret should not be for the sake of the damned scum little nephew, give up the good life of the home owner who is intoxicated with money. If he is not a hero, he will come to the Golden Triangle without Wang Yang.


    Regret how to let Li people scum sleep, no skin no face crazy chase it.


    More regret - how could she have true love?


    How can it be!


    Without these, how could Yue Zitong, who has a noble identity, looks like a drowning fish and a wild goose and is covered with tender flesh, become a delicious meal for the crocodile?


    If it was Li renzhui, Yue Zitong would not care too much. At most, he stood in front of his bed with a smile when he dreamt back at midnight every day, with his tongue sticking out.


    Can be torn into pieces by a crocodile, and eat into the stomach, that is a few things?


    She doesn''t want to die yet.


    She is still young, she is so beautiful, she just enjoyed some wonderful sour taste, only then knew her call water sound is so elegant and pleasant - how to die?


    It doesn''t seem to work.


    It''s not impossible.


    It''s crocodile who doesn''t want to.


    Although the crocodile brother has never made any action, Yue Zitong can smell the bloody murderous air from the air.


    The crocodile is waiting for her to move.


    It''s a scream, and then turn around and run.


    When she turns and runs, the crocodile''s big mouth will suddenly open!A mouth, bite her leg, drag back to the old nest to the wife and children courteous.


    Maybe the crocodile didn''t immediately jump on him. He was enjoying his prey and was scared to the point of complete mental breakdown.


    By the way, I told the lady in front of her that her clothes were pasted on her body and showed her delicate and delicate body: "Hello, you are so noble and elegant. You must have used alligator leather bag? Hehe, those you used may be my second uncle''s third uncle''s niece''s seventh aunt -- now, I''m going to find justice for him. A beautiful lady who believes in common sense, shouldn''t you mind? "


    "Yes, I have opinions."


    Yue Zitong''s teeth were chattering, and he did not forget to smile attentively on his face: "brother crocodile, I swear that I will never use crocodile leather bags in the future. What? I''m sorry. I''m quite sorry. I shouldn''t disturb your rest. You go on. I''ll leave first. "


    Speaking of the last word, Yue Zitong turned and ran.


    As she turned around, she saw the big crocodile out of the corner of her eye and jumped out of the water.


    Open mouth, enough to swallow her whole person.


    The sharp, chisel like teeth could easily cut her in half.


    In particular, it''s blood in the big mouth, send out the smell of smell, absolutely can make people think of, how dirty its stomach bag is.


    Crocodile is waiting for the moment when the prey turns to escape!


    When the wind came from behind, Yue Zitong cried and screamed, "Li Nanfang, did you see it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Of course, Li Nanfang can''t see it.


    I can''t see that he is deeply in love with his little aunt and is about to die.


    If he could see it, he would yell - turn around and run?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, he didn''t see it, so he couldn''t be sure what he would do when he saw the crocodile eating his aunt.


    Just like Yue Zitong, who always boasts that she is a flower of national security agent, God blocks the God and Buddha blocks the Buddha, she knows that she has no hope of escaping under the attack of this adult crocodile.


    Only before he died, he let out a rather unwilling scream.


    Tears, splashing out.


    Moved the crocodile.


    Crocodiles are crying, too.


    Of course, it is not moved, but because of the pain.


    Because just as the crocodile opened its mouth and suddenly rushed at the delicious prey, a branch about the size of a child''s arm suddenly shot at the speed that it could not catch with its naked eyes!


    Since it grew up in the blood pot, the mouth wheezes into, but from tenacity to astonishing under the cerebral cortex, suddenly stabbed out.


    Bang!


    The crocodile is half a ton in weight. When it pours on the water from the low air, the splash is more than ten times larger than that when Yue Zitong just fell in the water.


    As soon as the crocodile''s body was smashed down, the water in the big puddle immediately turned pale red.


    Once upon a time, when Yue Zitong fell into the water, he did not appreciate the panic of the prey''s imminent collapse. Instead, he immediately opened his mouth and dragged her to the bottom of the water. Then he would not die.


    But it didn''t value the opportunity.


    It didn''t know what it had missed until the opportunity was lost.


    If God had given it another chance, it would have cried out: "who, who? Who''s so fierce that I''ve got a branch through my head! "


    Yue Zitong also wants to know.


    However, the crocodile was about to wake up from the water, but soon found that the crocodile was about to cry in the water.


    White belly, up.


    But Yue Zitong would not allow her to soak in the water, so he asked who was so cruel that he could kill baby crocodile?


    After climbing on the bank for a moment, I was stunned.


    No matter how embarrassed she was when she came ashore.


    The skirts were all turned up, showing their white buttocks.


    Until she staggered out more than ten meters, hugged a big tree, then burst into tears.


    Crying is so sad.


    I''m still swearing at something.


    As if there were disdainful chuckles, in her ears flash away: "cut!"


    "Who, who is it?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly raised his head and looked around with his back against the big tree.


    It looks like a dense forest, but there is a certain distance between the trees.


    After all, plants, like animals, have their own living areas.


    A small sapling, without the permission of the big tree, has to break through the ground to grow into a towering tree. Sorry, the big tree does not care whether it is its own son, but only in order to compete for limited growth space, block the sun to death, and let it wither and wither.


    So people can see far away when they walk into the woods.


    No one answered Yue''s words.


    It was as if the scornful chuckle had never been heard.


    But Yue Zitong can be sure, laughter, came!


    If the laughter hasn''t come, who killed the crocodile brother who is still crying and reporting to Yan Wangye?


    But don''t say, what kind of tree essence and so on, can''t bear little aunt so fragrant girl, be torn alive by crocodile eat raw.


    If you want to eat it, you have to steam it and eat it with seasoning.


    "Who are you? Come out. Do you dare not show up? "


    God is absolutely a kind and good person, otherwise, people with such temperament as aunt Yue would not live to this day.


    Just now, she almost died in the belly of a crocodile. She did not thank the man who had saved her life and ridiculed others for daring to show up. What is the reason?


    Fortunately, the man who ridiculed her was gone.


    Otherwise, God can''t guarantee that after hearing Yue Zitong say this, she will immediately get angry from her heart, evil to the edge of the gall, immediately reveal her true body, pinch her neck, and then break open the crocodile''s mouth, put her into the crocodile''s belly.


    "I know who you are."


    After a burst of hot sun under the wind blowing, let Yue Zitong subconsciously embrace his chest, suddenly thought: "Yang Xiao, you are Yang Xiao!"


    Yang Xiao.


    It can only be the terrible Yang Xiao who can use branches to pierce the crocodile''s head.It is just that she adheres to the old style of "brush off the clothes when things are done, and hide merit and fame". When Yue Zitong finally thinks of her, she has gone far away.


    She was not interested in appreciating Yue''s current embarrassment.


    In other words, there is a very important play for her, which is about to be put on.


    This is a good play that Yang Xiao is concerned about. The hero is Li Nanfang.


    The heroine is her double.


    Who is the supporting role?


    For Yang Xiao, this problem is not a problem at all.


    With so many people in the golden triangle, it''s too easy to catch a few popular actors.


    These mass actors have to be disguised as traffickers.


    But they were all dead.


    Because the living human traffickers will not have a tight mouth. They may leak some things out of curiosity, but they will not be beautiful.


    The feeling of being able to kill people wantonly is just too cool for Yang Xiao.


    Since taking out the Shankou branch in London, Yang Xiao has not killed people happily.


    Especially in the big half of the year when they lived on a small desert island.


    She could stretch out her hand at will, so that the three men and women rolling on the beach would report to Yan Wangye, but she couldn''t do it. It was a depression that could not be described by words.


    After seeing those people who died with their eyes closed, Yang Xiao laughed happily.


    If her face is not covered with a black veil, it is estimated that her beautiful smile will shine in the cave more than ten meters away.


    This cave hidden in the woods is the child of the cave to be vigorously developed by Sui Yueyue?


    It doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, there''s a cave here.


    The existence of the cave seems to be arranged by God according to Yang Xiao''s meaning.


    She looked around, did not find any doubt, then looked up at the sky, leaning on a tree, raised her hand to lift the black veil, whistling.


    Such a serious and frightening Xuanyuan king can whistle!


    It''s all caused by Li renzhuo.


    So, he should be punished cruelly - she gave her spring medicine several times.


    It seems that there is something that attracts Li Nanfang, who has been dazzled by lust, all the way to the cave.


    He didn''t even look at the bodies lying in front of the cave. He just went in with one head.


    If Li Nanfang had any sense, he would have seen a little red snake winding down from him and quickly into the dark when he was getting into the cave.


    If he had to ask what the name of the little snake was, and Yang Xiao happened to hear it, he would certainly tell him, "this is the red snake."


    Keep the red snake and follow the red flower all his life.


    Including the palace sand made of safflower.


    On the lotus root arm of Zhanxing God, the palace guarding sand is all on the spot.


    It is this kind of palace sand that makes her racking her brains, and she doesn''t escape from Yang Xiao''s palm.


    The next day after Yang Xiao caught him back to Qingshan, Zhan Xing Shen''s face was scratched by her.


    And then apply the medicine.


    In just one night, the wounds on Zhan Xing Shen''s face were basically healed.


    Become, Yang Xiao''s appearance.


    is as like as two peas.


    Compared with Yang Xiao''s plastic surgery, the South Korean bulls, who claim to be the masters of plastic surgery, are so weak that their IQ is questionable.


    At the beginning, Zhanxing God, in order to survive, offered a brilliant plan to the king who needed Li NanFang''s love.


    The main idea is to find a girl of the same size as Wang Shang and send it to South Korea to look like Yang Xiao. In the evening, she can take her place and be driven by Li Nanfang.


    Lifting a stone to hit one''s own feet is not very vivid, but it is also very consistent.


    Therefore, the exhibition star God was transformed into her appearance by Yang Xiao.


    It was brought to the Golden Triangle again.


    Yang Xiao felt that it was time for Yang coffin to come back.


    Taking advantage of Chen Xiao''s opportunity to be abducted by Guangming entertainment, Yang coffin, which disappeared from last year, suddenly appears in the golden triangle. Is there any doubt?


    No problem, of course.


    Just as no one stipulates who must be a human trafficker, no one stipulates that after abducting Yang''s coffin, they can not come to the golden triangle, can''t be hidden in this cave, and can''t be found by Li Nanfang, who is burning to death.


    What''s more, under the guidance of red snake, Li Nanfang, who was totally lost in his senses, went into the cave under the guidance of red snake. After smelling the smell of a woman, he immediately went crazy. After a wild animal like roar, he rushed to Zhan Xing God under the light of residual lamp like beans.


    "No, no!"


    Although Zhanxing God found out that she had become Yang Xiao, she had made full psychological preparation, knowing that one day she would become Li NanFang''s woman as Wang''s substitute at night.But when this moment came, she still instinctively screamed and resisted.


    With one punch, Li Nanfang was severely hit in the face.


    One foot, heavily kicked in Li Nan''s ribs.


    As soon as she was caught, Li Nanfang, who was completely incarnated as a wolf, threw her down on the ground.


    Bang!


    After the big noise, the back of his head knocked heavily on the ground Zhanxing God, and immediately his eyes turned white and fainted.


    But when she fainted, maybe half a minute, she was pulled out of the darkness by a sharp pain of tearing.


    "Ah


    Zhan Xing Shen uttered a shrill cry.


    Scream, let the oil lamp on the side higher than the stone, the flame flickered down.


    But it didn''t go out.


    So Zhanxing God can see that Li Nanfang, whose eyes have turned red, is just a beast.


    "Go away, you scum!"


    Exhibition star God just scolded this sentence, that scum suddenly bowed his head and bit her shoulder.


    She struggled and screamed.


    The more struggling, the scum bit harder.


    This is the rhythm to tear her alive!


    She had to cry.


    "I''m dying."


    After a long time, Zhanxing God, who was so pained that she could not help singing, suddenly tore up the clouds and saw the sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    In summer, under the midday sun, the temperature in the golden triangle is 40 degrees.


    lovely Liz is wearing a pure black leather jacket, high waist boots, black leather gloves on her hands, black lips, black eye shadow, running along the river towards the south.


    Lips, too, are black.


    It makes her look like a queen from the nether world.


    It''s full of monsters.


    The vases that David white spent a lot of money to cultivate also have their own skills.


    Banshee make-up is Alice''s art of pressing the bottom of the box.


    What is the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box?


    That is, it must not be taken out easily until it is absolutely necessary.


    The present form, for Alice, was the last resort.


    In order to make up for her stupid mistakes, only by doing so can we hope to get back 10% and get the understanding of Li Nan Nan.


    She has considerable confidence in this.


    But Alice didn''t think about another substantive issue.


    That is, where is Li Nanfang going now?


    Indeed, the overall area of the golden triangle can not be compared with that of the mainland and even the old country, but it has a total area of more than 200000 square kilometers.


    Ghost knows, the delirious Li Nanfang, no head flies like to jump to where.


    "Forget to let sister Yue inform big Kohler and others, withdraw people to search for his whereabouts, and then inform me in time."


    Alice, who could not run far in her fur coat on a hot day, was already sweating. When Alice finally realized this, she had a bumpy figure in her sight.


    It''s Yue Zitong.


    My aunt''s unique demeanor is really not built.


    At such a distance, and with such confusion, Alice was able to determine at a glance who she was.


    When Alice saw Yue Zitong, the latter also saw her.


    There was a river between them.


    No matter how worried, another crocodile will come out of the water with tears. Yue Zitong doesn''t want to lose her noble and noble demeanor in front of this vase.


    Taking a deep breath, he quickly combed his hair with his hands, and finally sorted out his messy clothes. After he was sure that only in this way could he maintain his proper demeanor, Yue Zitong slowly came out from behind the tree.


    After seeing Alice dressed up, Yue Zitong laughed.


    People often say that the pain is forgotten after the scar is healed.


    From Alice''s current make-up, we can see that she is coming for Mao. Yue Zitong forgets that she was nearly killed in the crocodile''s belly. He walks gracefully to the river.


    Yue Zitong can be sure that her demeanor when walking is absolutely unique and can not be copied.


    Of course, it would be more perfect if you had shoes on your feet.


    "Are you looking for Li Nanfang?"


    After confirming that there was no dead wood in the clear river, Yue Zitong stood in the shallow water of the river, looked at Alice across the river, and asked faintly.


    Standing in the shallow water, can effectively cover up Yue Zi Tong''s two embarrassed feet.


    It''s all over without shoes.


    The key is that the silk stockings on her feet were torn by thorns.


    Yue Zitong is a distinguished guest.


    Expensive to the month sister is not convenient to offend the situation.


    Alice, of course, did not dare to make a face in front of her. She immediately bent down, looked down at the water and said, "yes, Mr. Yue."


    "Want him to sleep you?"


    Yue Zitong''s words greatly damaged her noble daughter''s temperament and demeanor.


    But at the moment she doesn''t care.


    There is no third person present, she does not need to beat around the Bush, so tired.


    Alice hesitated for a moment and then whispered again, "yes, Mr. Yue."


    Yue Zitong sneered, and his tone became gloomy: "did you give her the medicine?"


    Li Nanfang once told Yue Zitong that he had drunk beer and was drugged.


    Who is the one who dispenses the medicine?


    It''s not Sui Yueyue.


    Yue always dares to use her matchless beauty to guarantee that Sui Yueyue is not stupid enough.


    Well, it''s only Alice who can do such a stupid thing.


    Alice bit her lower lip hard, but she didn''t speak.


    No one meant to say that they had done something stupid.


    "That''s it. I said who would be so stupid. "


    Yue Zitong said the last word, the tone with a clear meaning of killing.


    It''s a big horse with no brains.


    If Alice hadn''t drugged Li Nanfang, how could Yue Zitong have met a big crocodile when he was chasing Li Nanfang and almost became a delicious meal for others?


    So if we use reverse reasoning, Alice is Yue Zitong''s killer who almost died.


    For those who dare to kill themselves, Yue Zitong, who has adapted to the bold style of the master''s killing, will not be polite to her.Mr. Yue, what about Li Nanfang


    Across a river, Alice can also feel Yue Zitong''s killing heart to her. She looks down at the blue eyes on the water, and her pupils shrink slightly and return to normal.


    She hoped Yue Zitong could tell her where Li Nanfang is now.


    "I don''t know."


    Yue Zitong said, wading waist deep water, slowly walked over.


    Whatever she wants to do to Alice, it''s not now.


    Now, she is going back to the bamboo house.


    Everything, look for Sui Yueyue.


    As for Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong felt that she had no need to worry.


    Yang Xiao that big devil in, can save her from the crocodile''s mouth, then should be able to help Li Nanfang return to normal.


    As for the means to help Li Nanfang return to normal, it may be men and men --- grass. How can this palace think about such a disgusting thing?


    She just wanted to find Sui Yueyue as soon as possible, soak in the comfortable warm water and calm down her frightened heart.


    "Mr. Yue, don''t you know where Li Nanfang has gone?"


    Alice said, slowly raised her head, and looked at the child who had already waded into the water before her. She was smeared with black corners of her mouth, and bent a cruel smile like a monster.


    Her right hand, from the high waisted riding boots, took out a small and delicate, but extremely sharp short dagger.


    Alice hoped that the sharp dagger could easily cut off the great artery on Yue Zitong''s long neck.


    She would not have done that.


    However, who let Yue Zi Tong si not hide the intention of killing her?


    Alice, it''s no longer the submissive vase.


    Even if she didn''t become the second Sakura on the island, she didn''t want to let go of Yue Zitong, who had been killing herself.


    But sister Yue told big Kohler that no one was allowed within a few hundred meters on both sides of the river.


    Then, no one saw how Yue Zitong died.


    Anyway, there are always crocodiles in this river.


    Although crocodiles are not as sensitive to the smell of blood as sharks, if Yue Zi Tong, who is bleeding from his neck, falls into the river in a few minutes, crocodiles will hear from him.


    When sister Yue did not wait for Yue Zitong to come back, she sent people to search for her. Hehe, she had become an incomplete white bone.


    Who would have thought that she was actually killed by Alice!


    "Why, are you going to kill me?"


    Seeing Alice slowly take out a sharp dagger from her high waisted riding boots, Yue Zitong, who was about to reach the shore, stopped.


    Alice laughed.


    He shook his head with a smile and said softly, "No. Mr. Yue, I''m not going to kill you. It''s the crocodile that killed you. You may not know that there are crocodiles in this seemingly gentle river


    How can Yue Zitong not know?


    Not long ago, she was almost eaten by a crocodile.


    But she was too lazy to say that to Alice.


    At that time, she was scared to cry.


    How could such a noble and beautiful master-in-law tell people that she was scared to cry by crocodiles?


    "Alice, for the sake of Li NanFang''s vase," she said. As long as you can put down the knife and make an apology, I may be able to let you off. "


    "I''m sorry for you? Hehe, let you go to find sister Yue, to bewitch her to punish me? Mr. Yue, you are right. I am a vase at the mercy of Li Nanfang. But that was before. Now, I''m not. I''m an ideal vase. "


    Speaking of the last word, Alice raised her right hand and threw herself at Yue Zitong, whose foot was still in the water.


    No one knows. Alice has practiced Taekwondo for two years.


    After all, taekwondo can make women''s muscles and skin tight and elastic.


    No matter how many people bury themselves in Taekwondo, it is frivolous. But Alice, who can kick herself in the back of her head with her right leg raised behind her, can kill Yue Zitong with her skilful hands.


    Yue Zitong is just a charming girl who is well respected and treated well.


    What''s more, Alice is not only taller than her, but also has a dagger in her hand?


    In the sun, Alice threw herself at Yue Zitong with a sudden wave of her right hand.


    The cold light sweeps across!


    Facing Yue Zitong, he slender his white neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Or that sentence, in love with a woman, IQ will seriously decline.


    In particular, Alice, who had never been in love for more than 20 years before, has finally fallen in love with a man. After all the love that has been suppressed for too long, she doesn''t want to be burned.


    It may be appropriate to say that profits make one''s mind faint.


    Let her completely ignore what Yue Zitong is from. She just thinks that with her great talent, after practicing taekwondo for two years, she will be very competitive. With a sharp dagger, she can kill the delicate master in law, and then shift the responsibility to baby crocodile, which is not a matter of catching her?


    As the cold light sweeps past, Alice seems to see blood splashing from Yue Zitong''s slender white neck.


    A cruel smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    Blue eyes, also suddenly bright, like the wolf in the dark forest.


    It must have been influenced by the wolf nature in her bones. When she saw the illusion of blood splashing in front of her eyes, she also gave out a ghostly roar: "kill!"


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, they both fell into the river.


    There was no blood splashing, only when the dagger was about to cut the great artery on Yue Zi Tong''s neck, she immediately lifted her right foot from under her skirt and stomped heavily on Alice''s abdomen.


    Alice, who is over 1.8 meters tall and weighs 65 kilograms, rushes forward and immediately turns into a big shrimp, flying upside down and smashing into the water.


    Yue Zitong also fell in the water because of the rebound caused by too much force after stamping out with a fierce force, which made her unable to stand in the water, so she had to fall back in the water to unload the strength.


    If the two people fall down in the water, one is hit hard, and the other is just to remove the rebound force. Of course, the speed of getting up from the water will not be the same.


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong got out of the water, shook his head, and wiped his face with his hand. Of course, there was no such charming look as elegance and atmosphere.


    Reappearance of the former spy career, that kind of cold, and stubborn ruthless.


    "NIMA''s, dare to use a knife with this palace, delusion to assassinate this palace, is simply impatient to live. I''m afraid of crocodile, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Stinky woman, I''m not to blame


    The murderous Yue Zitong, gnashing his teeth and laughing coldly, raised his feet and took a few big strides from the water to Alice.


    Alice, who suffered a heavy blow to her lower abdomen, was so hurt that her waist could not stand up.


    If she was under water, she would have to hold her stomach in her hands and roll around like a snake on the ground. She would have to cry to relieve her unbearable pain.


    But she was underwater.


    Just let out a scream, along her mouth poured water, forced her instinctively from the water.


    His head just came out of the water, so he picked up his hair and lifted it up.


    The sound of the water, Alice was in a rage in the palace to the surface of the water, did not react to what happened, the stomach was heavily hit.


    "Ah - wow!"


    Under the state of muddle force Alice, screamed open mouth, spit out a saliva.


    As soon as the water gushed out, Yue Zitong, who was picking her hair, pressed her head down again.


    One hand pinched her back neck, so that she could not raise her head at all, only instinctive dancing limbs.


    As for the sharp dagger in her hand, she let go of it when she was stamped out by Yue Zi Tong.


    He pressed people in the water, which was not counted. Yue Zitong even lifted his knees one after another, hitting her face and chin one by one.


    Taekwondo is good-looking, but it''s just good-looking. It can''t be used as a bird when trying hard.


    Just like Yue Zitong, after six years in Guoan, although her Kung Fu is far from high enough to boast about, what she has learned is some ugly but applicable killing moves.


    At this moment, if Yue Zitong was to deal with Li Renzha, he would easily be held by his knee, press her in the water, and then grab her hair.


    But Alice is not a scum.


    She''s just a vase that overestimates her strength as soon as she has a soul.


    Once frustrated and pressed under the water, I feel flustered. That''s for sure.


    Don''t say it''s resistance. It''s good to think that you should shut your mouth and stop drinking any more.


    Fortunately, the water was buoyant and had great resistance, which removed most of Yue Zitong''s strength.


    Otherwise, with just a few strokes, Alice''s jaw could be broken, and even her tongue could be broken.


    Yue Zitong and top a few times, suddenly thought of Li Nanfang had cleaned up Helan Xiaoxin that scene.


    It was last year when Li Nan Nan went to find a supermodel to advertise his southern black silk, just after the public gathered in front of the South Korean Youth Entertainment branch.


    Li Nanfang mistakenly thinks that he LAN Xiaoxin is the one who secretly instructs people to do the right thing with him.Let''s go to a place with beautiful scenery and have a good wave?


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, good, good, new sister, I like waves best.


    So, they went to the river and waves --- Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes how Li Nanfang was cleaning up Helan Xiaoxin, which led to her mental breakdown.


    I can see the past clearly.


    Li Nanfang can clean up Helan Xiaoxin like that, torment to the body and mind, the spirit of a complete collapse.


    So, yuezi Tong, why don''t you use it for Mao?


    When she has a complete advantage, she stands on the height of morality.


    If you don''t, I''m sorry for Alice. I''m sorry for Alice.


    As a result, the scene of Li Nanfang cleaning up Helan Xiaoxin last year reappears.


    Facts have proved that the big ocean horse, in front of the white rose, which has received six years of regular training, is nothing but slag like existence. If you want people to clean up, you can do as you like, and you have no temper at all.


    Only according to Yue Zitong''s meaning, at the moment when he was about to drown, his head was lifted to the water and he opened his mouth quickly: "ah, Hoo!"


    It was pressed down again.


    A few minutes later, as her struggling movements grew smaller, she was raised again.


    Then, again, ah - woo, it was pressed down again.


    It''s fun.


    After many times, Yue Zitong had a lot of fun.


    Alice''s mind had been completely blurred, and she did not know how many times she had been pressed down, her hands and feet did not struggle.


    It seems that she will die before she plays a few times.


    To tell you the truth, when Alice waved a dagger, her eyes showed fierce light, and her mouth let out a wild wolf howl, Yue Zitong wanted to kill her.


    However, after severely torturing her for a while, Yue Zi Tong did not want to kill her.


    Not reluctant, not dare, but not bear.


    Anyway, this is her little nephew''s woman.


    Although she should have taken the opportunity to get rid of it, Alice worked hard for him when she thought of her nephew''s absence. She didn''t have any credit or hard work, didn''t she?


    What''s more, Alice suddenly raised the idea of killing her. She should have been kicked by a donkey.


    Alice''s whole person, it should be in a very wonderful state.


    It''s that the small universe will explode occasionally.


    After the outbreak, she returned to her submissive vase.


    The sage said, who can be merciless?


    He also said that if you know something wrong, you can correct it.


    He also said: "Zi Tong''s sister is a good child with a good heart. She will never take the opportunity to cut off the alien when she occupies the moral height."


    Anyway, Yue Zitong doesn''t want to kill Alice any more.


    Picking her hair, as if catching a baby crocodile of the ocean horse, dragged her to the shore.


    "Hoo!"


    Yue Zitong sat on a stone, exhaled a long breath and looked up at the sky.


    It''s midday.


    The thief light, the thief bright sun, sends out the silent white light, roasts this piece of earth.


    Let the water of all things in the world evaporate very quickly.


    After wiping his face, Yue Zitong looked down at his feet.


    Alice was lying at her feet, motionless, like a dead black boa constrictor.


    It was a long time before Alice coughed.


    Then, is a burst of violent cough, the body is short of pumping, there is water from the mouth.


    After the cough stopped, her breathing became heavy.


    Yue Zitong''s feet, slowly stepped on her throat to harm, toes erect, raised her chin.


    It''s a winner''s gesture.


    Absolutely condescending.


    Losers, without any dignity, can only be like lambs to be slaughtered.


    Alice slowly broke away her blue, dull eyes, staring at Yue Zitong.


    Not to die for joy, not to fail and sad, only to the world''s total despair of numbness.


    Since she was sensible, she was bought by David white and spent a lot of money to cultivate her into a vase that only knows how to serve men, but has no idea of her own.


    Fortunately, her ancestral Jide was given by David Bai to Li Nanfang, who had some conscience. She was arranged to stay in the golden triangle to help Sui Yueyue manage the business here.


    Just when Alice thought that she had finally found the value of living, rejuvenated, and devoted herself to the work assigned by Li Nanfang, striving to be the best, so as to obtain his praise, the news came that he had died overseas.


    Then Alice was pulled into the abyss of darkness by her ambition.


    Fortunately, she has the sister Sakura.


    In the past seven or eight months, it is through the network, mutual support, mutual encouragement, and strong together, that they have been hard to survive.In particular, Li Nanfang didn''t die, but after the video of Jinghua and night God''s sister''s coquettish marriage was transmitted by Sakura on the island, how excited Alice wanted to sing!


    But.


    Sui Yueyue''s greater ambition has broken Alice''s beauty.


    Alice, who has been trained since childhood to devote all her energy to serving men, has no room to fight back in front of this super machine.


    Only being abused to the utmost.


    Not only that, but also with a more alternative way, opened Alice''s deep hidden ambition.


    If not Sui Yueyue''s operation, how dare Alice do those in front of Li Nan?


    How dare she try to kill Yue Zitong if her dream didn''t expand rapidly?


    Cruel fact, from can easily break a person''s dream.


    Whether she was clever or rude, Alice was made angry by Sui Yueyue and Yue Zitong.


    She was in utter despair.


    To life.


    Just want to die like this, let the humble soul, die with the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "You want to die?"


    From Alice''s blue eyes, Yue Zitong could see what she thought.


    Alice, as if she was looking at her, but not as if she was looking at her, and nodded, "yes."


    "Why do you want to die?"


    Yue Zitong is interested.


    More proud.


    Can use her extraordinary force value, hit a person to want to die, who is not proud?


    That is to say, Li Renzha''s Kung Fu is too high, and this palace can''t give him any cruel attack.


    Otherwise, Yue Zitong would have enjoyed this kind of fun for a long time.


    Well, she doesn''t have to be so proud and interested as she is now.


    Alice didn''t speak.


    She was too lazy to explain to anyone why she wanted to die.


    Because she felt that anyone who asked her this question was a fool.


    The less she said, the more Yue Zitong wanted to know.


    After more than a dozen questions, they didn''t get the answer. The patience of Yue Zitong was never too long. He was a little annoyed.


    He bent down and stretched out his hand, patted Alice''s pale face a few times, and said discontentedly, "Hey, you''re deaf or dumb. Ask you something."


    Before her words fell, Alice suddenly, like a dying black boa constrictor, made a final attack on the enemy, suddenly rolled over from the ground, sat up, glared, opened her mouth, and screamed, "why do I want to die? Why am I! Because I don''t know what I''m living for


    "Crouch, are you trying to scare me to death?"


    Yue Zitong, who was caught off guard, was scared by Alice and almost fell back from the stone. Subconsciously, he raised his right foot and was about to kick her out. Fortunately, he took back his strength in time and swore bitterly.


    "Others live and dream."


    Alice, however, turned a blind eye to the show foot which had already stepped on her full chest. She only had tears and could not stop flowing from her eyes. She sobbed and said, "even a beggar, I hope that one day, I can pick up a lottery ticket that someone else accidentally abandoned in the dustbin, winning five million.


    From then on, you can live a happy life.


    But what about me?


    What dreams can I have?


    From the day I became sensible, I didn''t know who my parents were and whether there were sisters.


    I don''t even know my real name.


    The owner who bought me called me Alice. I''m Alice.


    Call me a pig dog, I am a pig dog!


    No matter what my name is, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, I will live a very nourishing life - for all my masters.


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, cooking and dancing, more and more Taekwondo, and even singing Pavarotti''s high pitched voice. He has become a graduate of an international famous school.


    I''m so perfect that I look like a princess in front of people.


    Hehe


    "But everything I''ve learned, including my body and my mind, is someone else''s.


    Others spend so much money for me and learn so many things, but they are all to serve others.


    Miss Yue, do you understand?


    Can you understand that from the day I was bought by the owner, I have become a vase sent to me?


    Can I, really have no thought, no dream vase?


    No.


    I''m not a vase. I''m human.


    A living person.


    In fact, I have ideals and dreams.


    There are also, heart''s


    Alice put the pressure in her heart for more than 20 years, never said to anyone, after one breath said, her face floating on the morbid pink.


    But in her eyes, the gloom of death is more and more intense.


    She pointed her right index finger to her heart, tears streaming and laughing and said, "Ms. Yue, you should know what''s down here? Do you know? You know that! "


    "Know, know."


    Yue Zitong, who had the absolute advantage, didn''t dare to look at Alice at the same time. He just looked at the part where her finger was pointing and forced to smile: "this is the heart below."


    "Yes, this is the heart, the heart, the heart!"


    Alice bit her lower lip hard.


    The sharp pain of biting her lips can help her suppress the tears rolling down her face.


    "I, too, have a heart. Vase, there is no heart. As long as he has a heart, he has his own thoughts. But why do you treat me as a vase without thoughts, ideals and dreams? "


    Alice asked Yue Zitong in a pleading tone: "Miss Yue, please tell me why you want to do this."


    Yue Zitong finally looks at Alice again.


    Alice''s dim eyes were already shining.


    That''s the desire of "getting the way in the morning, and dying in the evening".She hoped that Yue Zitong could tell her why.


    Yue Zitong did not know how to answer.


    Just as she had known of Alice''s existence, she had never taken her for granted.


    Who would mind a vase to compete with her for a man?


    A vase.


    It''s just put them there.


    If you are tired of watching one day, it is not impossible to take it as a urinal.


    But now, Yue Zi Tong knew that she had been wrong about Alice.


    As long as it''s a person, it''s not a vase.


    After a long silence, Yue Zitong stood up, sighed in a low voice, and said in a soft voice, "Alice, from now on, you are no longer a vase. At least, I won''t treat you as a vase


    After a pause, Yue Zitong said with difficulty, "if you want to, you can be my sister. In the future, even the king of heaven would not dare to treat my sister Yue Zitong as a vase. "


    When he said the last sentence, Yue Zitong was bold and said in a loud voice: "that''s it!"


    Alice''s head was hot and her eyes were hot.


    The lustre in the eyes has been replaced by the lustre of death.


    The surrounding plants and trees, including the clumps of small fish under the river, seem to have been infected, the color is bright and the action is more cheerful.


    "I may be the number one bad guy in the world, big fool. Otherwise, how can we not beat down the women who dare to compete for men with this palace to death when they occupy the moral and absolute superiority, but give people confidence and call people sister who is very cheap and cheap


    Yue Zitong thought in his mind. He looked down at Alice and waited for a long time. After waiting for her answer, he disappeared patiently. He stamped his foot abruptly and asked in a sharp voice, "don''t you want to say that you''re a rare sister in this palace?"


    Alice, who was sitting on her knees, shivered violently.


    Then, with her knees as her feet, she took two quick steps forward, supported the ground with both hands, and bowed her head to kiss Yue Zitong''s feet, and burst into tears.


    The cry was loud and clear.


    Sound through the sky.


    If it was not in the cave, the call of Zhanxing God should be heard by people 300 miles away.


    Cry, stop.


    Two people, on this motionless, dead embrace.


    Only the heartbeat, as if to tear the chest, very frightening.


    After a full five minutes, Li Nanfang slowly breathed out his breath, stepped back two steps, and slowly sat down on the wild grass with the woman in his arms.


    Just let go of the hand, can finally sleep in the past, or in other words, a coma in the past woman, like mud lying down.


    On her body, there are pinch marks, bite marks and even scratch marks.


    At that time, he was no longer a man, but a beast.


    Wild animals, if they don''t leave scars on people, what kind of beasts are they?


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang, as the flame in his heart dissipated, gradually recovered the reason that human beings should have.


    Hidden in the body of the evil dragon, also contented slowly shaking his head, wagging his tail, into the sea of Dantian Qi.


    As long as several hours, the black dragon will also be tired.


    As a matter of fact, Zhanxing God is a martial arts practitioner, and his physical fitness is very good.


    If you change the cost palace, sister Yue, it is estimated that it will directly dissipate the jade.


    Li Nanfang, who slowly regained his sanity, raised his hand and slowly separated the hair on the woman''s face. After seeing the face that was so beautiful that he was stunned, he closed his eyes painfully.


    He had a dream, no, it should be dizzy. He didn''t expect that this girl had lost her Yang coffin since last year.


    After half a year''s journey, he was told by Lord David that he had left the southern castle.


    After the event, brother David sent a lot of people to search for the whereabouts of Yang coffin.


    But there was no news.


    There is no news meaning that Yang coffin may have died.


    Li Nanfang was also forced to accept the cruel reality. Whenever he thought of her, he felt guilty.


    But who could have thought that Yang coffin disappeared for such a long time, how could it suddenly appear in the golden triangle?


    It happened that after Li Nanfang was drugged by Alice, she came to the cave like a fly and saw her.


    He trampled her to death with brutality.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    When Li NanFang''s mouth was strongly hooked down, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the distance behind him: "ah!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    When Li Nanfang was sober, he just recognized who the girl was, and how she was still in the middle of her bewilderment here. Suddenly, he heard a scream coming from behind, and instinctively looked up.


    You can see that there is a light on the other side of the hole, there is a person''s shadow flash, disappeared.


    No matter who this person is, and no matter how tired Li Nanfang is after a long time of giving, he has to go and have a look.


    Li Nanfang stood up and kicked his right foot. A clump of grass covered the coffin.


    Then quickly put on the pants, pull feet to the hole to run.


    There''s a bit of drift under your feet, which is caused by excess.


    It''s normal. Don''t worry about anything.


    Before he ran out of the cave, Li Nanfang tried to open his eyes.


    In this way, we can use the fastest speed to help the eyes in the dark environment for a long time to adapt to the bright light outside.


    In this way, he subconsciously closed his eyes after stepping out of the cave.


    the sun above his head was just too bright.


    My eyes hurt.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard the sound of a sharp weapon breaking through the air from the left rear.


    It''s all instinctive. Li Nan didn''t lift his head, but his backhand was a punch.


    With a dull bang, the man who tried to sneak on him flew out with a punch and gave out a dull hum of pain.


    There is also the clatter of the knife when it falls on the ground and hits the stone.


    Don''t look at the excessive Li Nanfang, this fist even usually 20% of the power can not play out, but still can not afford to sneak attack.


    Li Nanfang suddenly turned left and opened his eyes.


    I saw a figure in blue gray clothes, rolling down the slope along the grass on the left side of the hole.


    Li Nanfang wants to know how Yang coffin appeared here, catch up with this person and ask, it should be the most instinctive reaction.


    After seeing him coming, the man was more panic, quickly looked back at the eyes, and then got up, staggered into the woods.


    The man may have been hurt when he rolled down, and the escape was limping and slow.


    Li Nanfang estimated that at most ten seconds, he could catch up with him.


    So -- he spent dozens of seconds, but he didn''t catch up with the gray figure that seemed to be faster.


    "Not good!"


    Li Nanfang suddenly understood before and after chasing a big tree.


    The man who ran away in a mess in front of him should have done it on purpose.


    Luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    Just to lead him away from the cave and Yang coffin.


    Otherwise, it should be very simple to get rid of the man''s ability to chase after Li Nanfang for such a long time.


    When he realized that he had been cheated, Li Nanfang would continue to chase after him. He immediately turned around and ran to the coming road.


    In front of him more than ten meters away that person, but issued a gloomy sneer.


    Then there was the sound of stones breaking through the air.


    Although the stone is fierce, it does not pose any threat to Li Nanfang. He just needs to dodge quickly or hide behind the tree.


    But in this way, he was dragged back to the speed of turning back.


    Obviously, this man was trying to hold him down and make it convenient for his accomplices to take away the Yang coffin in the cave.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to give people a chance. He had to hold his head in his hands and fight for the danger of being hit by others and run back with the fastest speed.


    Li Nanfang didn''t guess wrong.


    When he chased the enemy''s cave on the right side, he thought that he would be able to run into the cave from the right side of the mountain.


    That is, more than ten seconds, the man ran out with Zhanxing God.


    In a flash, he disappeared behind the bushes.


    When Li Nanfang finally realized that he had been cheated and began to run to this side with his head in his arms, the figure appeared again.


    This time, the star God she was holding disappeared.


    She was left alone and ran into the cave.


    Li Nanfang, who was really hit by a stone after fighting for a stone, finally scurried to the entrance of the cave, and the green gray figure chasing him stopped.


    Li Muchen hid behind a tree, closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, then pulled down the blue cloth covered with his face.


    Li Muchen knows what happened in the cave and how cruelly Zhanxing God was hurt.


    However, she did not grieve for the tragic experience of Zhan Xing God, because she felt that this was their fate.


    This is definitely arranged by God.


    Otherwise, after the two of them were brought to the golden triangle by the king, the king was trying to figure out how to let Li Nanfang possess her. How could Li renzhuo be properly taken the medicine of spring and ran into the river to play with yuezitong''s Mandarin Duck?


    The man who took medicine for Li Renzha should have been arranged by God?As the king immediately guessed, Li Renzha would rather die than trample on Yue Zitong. He would only escape with a trace of reason.


    Only in the shortest time, he made the most precise arrangement, and used the red snake to let Li Nanfang, who was like a headless fly running in the woods, ran into the cave according to her wishes.


    Li Muchen can be sure.


    Even if Li Renzha really wanted to bully Yue Zitong to death, the king was sure to stop the tragedy.


    But in that case, human factors are involved.


    It''s better for God to arrange everything.


    God, this arrangement is completely in accordance with the king''s will.


    Li Nanfang, dazed by the fire, can smell a strange aroma in his dizzy turn.


    The fragrance is from safflower.


    His instinct made him run away, smelling the fragrance.


    The function of keeping the red snake is to keep the aroma and Li Nanfang in a state of breath connection all the time.


    Then, what should happen next, according to the king''s will, happened.


    A series of movements, including Li Muchen''s exclamation at the entrance of the cave, leading Li Nanfang away and taking advantage of the opportunity of Wang Shang to take Zhan Xing Shen, are all under her precise calculation.


    "King, when did your mind evolve to such a terrible state?"


    Li Muchen murmured in a low voice, covered with cotton yarn again, looked at the mouth of the cave quickly, and then rushed out in the oblique stab.


    Her mission is not over.


    She wants to go around the hole, run to the opposite direction, find Zhanxing God and take it.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the one who was almost overtaken by him would be Li Muchen, one of the four goddess under the emperor Xuanyuan of the flaming Valley, who had met Li Muchen in gray valley.


    He just ran back to the hole as fast as he could.


    As soon as he ran to the entrance of the cave, he was startled.


    On the right side of the cave, there are several bodies lying scattered.


    These are a few dark skinned local men who are still bulky.


    Their original appearance, of course, did not scare Li Nanfang.


    To his surprise, the head of the corpse was smashed flat.


    Even, one of them had the brains of white flowers flowing out.


    It''s a terrible death.


    Li Nanfang also has these things.


    Looking at these bodies, Li Nanfang closed his eyes in pain.


    If he guessed correctly, these people died in his hands.


    As for how he killed them - at that time, he was already confused by the burning spirit. Where can you remember?


    However, the safety of Yang coffin immediately reminds him that this is not the time to mourn for these people.


    He had to bite his lower lip and dive into the cave.


    Good!


    God bless you.


    By the dim yellow light of the oil lamp which was higher than the stone, Li Nanfang was relieved to see the girl lying in the grass. He staggered and leaned against the wall of the cave.


    Finally, I came back in time.


    They didn''t get away with their trick.


    Once the spirit of relaxation, such as mountain tired Li Nanfang can no longer support, struggling to walk to the grass Shop, soft collapse in the Yang coffin side.


    Close your eyes.


    In the past, whenever the black dragon was active, Li Nanfang would be tired and simply fainted.


    This is because the black dragon of demonic nature completely dominates the limbs driven by other people''s sex, and the normal performance after madness.


    After all, his limbs will be severely overdrawn after being used wantonly by demons.


    To put it simply, his body can''t bear the heavy load of demonic madness.


    Just now, after the demonic nature gradually faded away, Li Nanfang didn''t fall asleep. It was because he was seeing a girl. It was actually Yang coffin. Shocked, it was also a strength.


    It is this strength that supports Li Nanfang. After hearing Li Muchen''s scream, he immediately chases out.


    When he realized that something could not be done, he turned back in time to make sure that there was no accident in Yang coffin. At the same time, he felt irresistible tired and didn''t want to move any more. It was normal.


    Even if he is very clear, he can be killed by anyone at this time.


    He didn''t care.


    We have to take a rest, rest!


    Almost as soon as he closed his eyes, Li Nanfang let out a heavy snore.


    After a few minutes, when his snoring gradually subsided, and gradually disappeared, the Yang coffin lying beside him slowly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, is the plot after the success of the complacency.


    This is the real Yang coffin, not Zhan Xing God who was trampled on by Li Nanfang.


    It has been proved that the magic plan of Zhanxing God has been perfectly realized.From then on, Yang coffin -- alas, the king didn''t like the name very much, so he still called Yang Xiao.


    From then on, Yang Xiao will be able to watch Li Nanfang by day and night.


    During the day, Yang Xiao''s real body, that is, the female body, will accompany her brother in the south in the image of a little sister next door.


    In the evening, she manipulated Zhanxing God to offer him a delicate body and let him have it.


    Yang Xiaofei is so energetic to get close to Li Nanfang in order to get the legendary love.


    Is this the taste of love? There is a very strange man, obediently with the side


    Yang Xiao said in his heart that he could not help but reach out and caress Li NanFang''s face which was obviously emaciated.


    Suddenly, a never thought, occupied her whole mind: "you are my, my!


    I won''t let you die, and I don''t want to die!


    I will try my best to break the curse that Xuanyuan kings of all ages will die in pain when they give birth.


    I''m going to give you a beautiful daughter like me.


    I want to grow old with you.


    I don''t care about the ambition to recover the Sui empire.


    I, I just want to be an ordinary girl, have their own men, have their own love.


    I''ve passed the third day of March this year. I can be touched by men, but I''m no longer afraid to die of a heart burst.


    I, I - "


    Yang Xiao was shaking all over his body and could not help murmuring:" you are mine. No one can take it away, no one can -- "


    " alas. "


    A melancholy sigh came from Li NanFang''s mouth and interrupted Yang Xiao''s trembling voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    What Li Nanfang needs most at present is a good sleep.


    When the sky fell down, he had to wait for him to wake up and ask for some colorful stones to fill the hole.


    If the hand was only gently stroked on his face, and he was in a state of lethargy, Li Nanfang would not care.


    But what she said in his ear, he is her, no one can take away.


    That''s not going to work.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hear a woman say this to him.


    A wealth of experience has long been summed up.


    As long as a woman says such words to him and has such similar thoughts, it means that there is a lot of trouble.


    Take the vase with ideas.


    But for this idea, how dare you prescribe medicine to him?


    If boss Li is still a bachelor who has no one to ask for, suddenly a beautiful woman says so to him, he will only thank God.


    But he''s not a bachelor.


    There is no shortage of women.


    There were a lot of women around him, like flies smelling fishy smell. They couldn''t blow away. In order to realize the dream of dominating boss Li, they began to show their own magic powers, provoking too many demon moths, which made him tired of dealing with them.


    No wonder the sages always say that it is the most difficult to accept the grace of beauty.


    The ancients, honest not I cheat.


    Yang coffin had just been occupied by him, he began to say this.


    Li Nanfang, whose ears are still in a coma, hears her saying so, what else can he do besides a gloomy sigh?


    Can you tell him to jump up, pick up a stone, smash his head and bleed, and yell: "I''m a human being. I''m not just what you stinks fight for! Everyone, will not love with sisters, love each other? Like the legendary old Qin, it''s divided into 1, 3, 5, 2, 4, 6, and rest on Saturday and weekend


    Li Nanfang can''t say such shameless words.


    He will only think -


    to be honest, boss Li thinks that he only needs to be with his aunt in his life.


    Oh, by the way, and the night God sister.


    Don''t forget, it was his wife.


    Oh, yes, and dragon city.


    Don''t forget, that''s his son''s mother.


    Oh, by the way, and Helan fairy.


    Don''t forget, that is his "Royal lover" in the world.


    Oh, by the way, there are -


    lying trough, how many women have Li renzhuo provoked?


    How can these women, each have a reason not to be abandoned and forgotten by him?


    "I was an ordinary person, and my biggest dream was to work in collusion with my aunt. I counted the money until my hands were cramped, and I would wake up naturally after sleeping. But how come there are so many women? Who can tell me it''s for Mao, for Mao. "


    Li Nanfang, who asked himself in his heart, fell asleep again.


    This time, Yang Xiao did not chirp in his ear.


    Some things can''t be done by chirping.


    For example, after Yang Xiao replaced Zhan Xing Shen, he had to take off his clothes and lie here.


    Lying beside a man like this is something Yang Xiao only dares to think about when he dies.


    Only on the eve of the third day of March of the year before his death could he realize his dream.


    Yang Xiao didn''t have to die.


    Because she''s still perfect.


    You don''t have to be pregnant, you don''t have to die.


    And according to the physical structure that heaven gave him, she would ovulate only on the eve of the third day of March every year.


    Yang Xiao has decided.


    She will guard her innocence until she finds her pregnancy and dies.


    If you can''t find it when you die - well, then you can.


    Everything comes step by step, doesn''t it?


    Now that she has completed the first step of that plan, she can appear around Li Nanfang day and night in the body of a woman, and use Zhanxing''s body to harvest the man''s complete love.


    "I can''t let you get it easily. But you can see it. "


    Yang Xiao, who was interrupted by Li Nan Nan''s sigh and muttered to himself, could not dare to say it again. Only when he bit his lips and thought about it silently in his heart, his heart leaped.


    Speechless strange feeling, prompted her to slowly put a leg, slowly put on the man''s waist.


    This is a leg full of pinch marks, palm marks.


    Of course, the scars are not real.


    As a Super Master of traditional Chinese medicine, it is absolutely easy for Yang Xiao to imitate Zhan Xing Shen''s injury and create exactly the same false scars in his own body in the same position.


    But after she was next to Li Nanfang, the shudder in her heart was not what she could imitate.


    The real feeling.


    More and more powerful.


    I just want her to give this innocent body to him.Enjoy from the normal woman, will enjoy the pleasure.


    "I don''t want to do this. I have to hold on. Hold on."


    Yang Xiao closed his eyes and murmured in his heart, listening to Li NanFang''s steady breath. His tiredness gradually swept over and finally he fell asleep.


    When people are sleeping, time passes quickly.


    Li Nanfang seemed to have been sleeping for a few seconds. When he opened his eyes again, it was already about six o''clock in the afternoon.


    At about six o''clock in summer, the sun is still very high.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt a flash of light before him.


    It''s eye light.


    Early wake up, has been looking at his girl eyes.


    Yang Xiao is shy.


    Although she has not been hurt by Li Nanfang, but the reality of the two people like this still makes her temporarily embarrassed.


    Only when Li Nanfang wakes up, he closes his eyes and pretends to sleep.


    In fact, even if she didn''t close her eyes, Li Nanfang was embarrassed to look at her.


    The reason is very simple. Just a few hours ago, he had just trampled on this girl who was regarded as his neighbor''s younger sister for a long time, and her delicate skin was scarred.


    Since he had a little conscience, he couldn''t bear to look at others.


    I don''t have the face to look at people.


    No matter what kind of domineering he is.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang will not tear down the fact that she has woken up. She will only pretend that she doesn''t know. She will take off the long leg around his waist, take off his shirt and cover Yang Xiao who pretends to sleep.


    He had the energy to observe the cave environment carefully.


    The cave is not very big or very high.


    But there are enough pairs of men and women to roll around inside, and no one can get close to anyone.


    People should have lived here a long time ago, because the stones protruding from the wall of the cave have been artificially trimmed.


    A stone is a lamp stand.


    There is also a stone, placed on a bamboo tube containing water.


    Next to the bamboo tube is a poorly made ceramic plate.


    On the plate, there are also local green food - a pile of rice steamed out of a bamboo tube.


    The rice is dry and the grains are scattered.


    In this way, it can effectively prevent food from deteriorating in high temperature weather.


    In the corner, there are several "national costumes" worn by local talents. Although they are old, they are very clean.


    It looks like it''s often starched.


    Everything is normal. This is a natural place to live.


    It is the gusts of blood coming from the mouth of the cave, which greatly destroys this sense of simplicity.


    "No, don''t go."


    Li Nanfang was just about to stand up. With Yang Xiao''s unique voice, a shaking hand wrapped around his waist: "I, I''m afraid."


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang felt guilty.


    In his heart, Yang Xiao is the little sister next door.


    How could he be cruel to his neighbor''s younger sister?


    "No, don''t be afraid. I won''t leave you any more."


    However, Li Nanfang is also very clear that no matter how big his ability is, he can not change the established reality. He has to accept it.


    After a dry cough, he whispered, "I''m sorry."


    At present, he can only say sorry to others.


    Although I''m sorry, these three words are now recognized as the most hypocritical.


    If sorry works, then everyone goes to push down the beauty and says sorry after the event.


    What can Li Nanfang say without saying these three words?


    You can''t ask people, "sister, did you feel good just now? Do you want any more? "


    Yang Xiao did not say a word, but his shoulders were shaking gently.


    There was also a slight whimper.


    This evil spirit is more and more like a normal person.


    Know at this moment, what kind of performance, in order to get greater benefits.


    Li Nan was silent for a long time, only to say again, "I will be responsible for you."


    Yang Xiao''s cry is bigger.


    But in the heart is incomparably proud, laughs wildly: "ha, ha ha. I have been waiting for you to say this for a long time. Boy, you''d better please me in the future. Otherwise, I will draw you to the Xuanyuan statue one day, and I will cut you off with a knife! "


    "Don''t cry."


    Li Nanfang, the scariest girl to cry, can always find the best way to transfer her heartache in the shortest time: "tell me about what you have experienced since last year''s farewell to British Isles."


    Sure enough, after listening to him, Yang Xiao''s cry was much less.


    This was what she expected.


    She had to explain to Li Nanan how she appeared here, just as he had spoiled her.


    In Yang Xiao''s intermittent crying, Li Nanfang gradually knew her "miserable" experience.After the news of Li NanFang''s accident last year reached David White''s castle, Yang Xiao must be scared to death. She ran out of the castle while the servants were searching for David''s property.


    She is going to the seaside to find Li Nanfang.


    I haven''t been looking for her for a few days.


    But in the mental exhaustion under forget to eat, fainted in the seaside.


    By the time she woke up again, she was already in the hands of several traffickers.


    It''s like the people of the three islands are all human traffickers.


    But anyway, Yang Xiao is in the hands of human traffickers.


    A girl with a peerless face should have much better luck than most women comrades.


    Because everyone has the heart to love beauty. Those rich men are basically beautiful people who don''t love mountains and rivers. If you can get a peerless beauty like Yang Xiao, it is absolutely at all costs.


    The traffickers who found Yang Xiao think so.


    Therefore, we won''t ruin her innocence by coveting her unique appearance, but sell her to some rich man at a high price.


    "I, I think, must have been used as a vase by those people. Otherwise, all the people who bought me will not touch me, but give me good food and shelter and support me. Send me out when I need to use it for greater profit. "


    Listen to Yang Xiao sobbing to say here, Li NanFang''s eyes float up Alice''s appearance.


    The inexplicable pain in his heart and his dissatisfaction with Alice''s giving him the medicine disappeared immediately.


    Yang Xiao seems to have secretly looked at his face, then continued to whisper: "in the past half a year, I don''t know how many people have been sent. Until I was sent to Saudi Arabia, I was robbed. It''s a bunch of bad guys


    Although Yang Xiao is still alive beside him, Li Nanfang is still shocked when he hears this: "those people, are they two bars?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    The two bars were also secretly supported by western countries.


    If there is no chaos in some countries and regions, will not the soldiers of the United States, who are known as the world''s police, have no place to use and can not pay their huge military expenses?


    But to the embarrassment of the U.S. emperor and the lackeys, with their strong support in the dark, the two organizations eventually showed a trend of being too big to fail.


    With Jing Hongming and others secretly supporting Sui Yueyue, the results began to suffer from its harm, has the same wonderful.


    However, compared with the two organizations, Sui Yueyue even though he had no conscience, at most he wanted to establish a country, but he did not indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    But these two organizations have made the United States and the emperor quite embarrassed. Now they strongly deny that they have supported them.


    No matter how strongly they oppose it, they can not change the fact that there are frequent terrorist attacks in Western European countries.


    Those people, now completely free from the control of the United States and other countries, have tasted the sweetness of evil, and have no rules to speak of.


    From the beginning of the year to now, they have done a lot of headache, including frequent attacks on Saudi Arabia, a country rich in oil.


    Specifically, it is shown in the desert, armed with all the targets that can be solved, regardless of what these things are, who they are, where they come from and where they are sent.


    In any case, as long as from their eyes in the past, the best is to put things down obediently, the great man is happy may also hold up his hand, let you wait a horse.


    If not, assault rifles, rocket launchers and even armored tanks.


    Yang Xiao came to the Golden Triangle from the beautiful yingsan islands because of these people.


    Originally, an oil tycoon from an Eastern European country bought Yang Xiao with a sky high price. He intended to give it to the Saudi royal family to negotiate oil business.


    As a result, Yang Xiao was kidnapped when he arrived at the Saudi border.


    More than a dozen guards escorting Yang Xiao there died of hatred.


    Yang Xiao, a weak woman, in the face of those ferocious people, in addition to being submissive, what can we do?


    To say that she is also a good luck. After being held by two bars, she is sorry to Allah for not sowing a round of seeds for beautiful women in accordance with the style of those heroes. But Yang Xiao is so beautiful.


    Beautiful let heroes suffocate, doubt this is reincarnation of Allah, how dare to offend her?


    Only as soon as possible to send her back to the organization nest, ask the boss to make a decision.


    Women''s beauty is the source of disaster, but also the root of luck.


    With her peerless appearance, all the people who got Yang Xiao were reluctant to "use it". They just wanted to give her as a gift to seek the maximum benefits for several parties.


    In this way, Yang Xiao didn''t know that he had been poured back and forth, and he finally came to Southeast Asia.


    It''s also the result of black eating that she was sent here.


    She was brought into the cave half a month ago.


    Every day I eat, drink and sleep in caves.


    At the entrance of the cave, there were several men guarding the cave, providing her with food and drink.


    Yang Xiao was poured here, of course, not the last to take over her, to give her to the legendary queen of the Golden Triangle sister Yue.


    Instead, she wants to secretly borrow sister Yue''s territory and hide Yang Xiao here. She will be taken away when she is needed.


    The golden triangle is located at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, which is called the golden triangle. The location of this cave is just the golden triangle in the golden triangle. It is a special economic zone created by sister Yue and Lao Guo, as well as a corner where other two countries do not attach much importance to.


    This is a barren mountain.


    In addition to the mountains, there are trees and grasses all over the mountains, which are not suitable for people to live in and even less suitable for poppy cultivation.


    Therefore, before all parties are unable to develop this area into a tourist area, it must be the best place for Tibetans.


    But who could have thought that such a hidden place was discovered by Li Nanfang by mistake.


    When she was burned to madness, she killed the guards at the entrance of the cave in cruelly, and then rushed in, regardless of the number of people who were thirty-seven or twenty-eight, they forced down the coffin of Yang, and changed her from a pure young woman to a woman.


    "I think it''s all Providence. It was arranged by God. "


    After a brief account of his unique experience no less than "a journey of a silk dream", Yang Xiao boldly opened his hands, slowly hugged Li Nanfang, put his cheek on his back, and whispered, "don''t say sorry to me. I, I am very happy


    Li Nanfang pursed the corner of his mouth and looked up at the dark top of the cave.


    It was only in this way that he could refrain from looking smug.


    Ah, scum is just scum. After listening to the invincible beauty youth saying that he could trample on him for hours, he did not blame him. On the contrary, he thought that it was arranged by God. He was very happy in his heart. He could not be complacent if he wanted to.


    After all, every man should have a lofty ideal for a beautiful woman who occupies more than 90 points in the world.


    After tasting the lofty ideal, Li Nanfang began to worry again.


    He''s not the kind of guy who puts on his pants when he''s full and doesn''t admit it.Since he said he would be responsible for Yang Xiao, he would be responsible.


    But at present, boss Li can''t protect himself. He doesn''t want to let Yang Xiao, a little sister in the neighborhood, know his current predicament.


    In that way, his image as a man will collapse.


    For any woman, when she finds out that a man whom she adores cannot be captured alive by a woman as a tool for violence, she will still worship him as before and feel that he is omnipotent. After being trampled on repeatedly by him, do you feel very happy in your heart?


    Definitely not.


    Sometimes, a man''s face is bigger than the sky.


    Boss Li feels like this at present, just like he would never tell Yang Xiao that he came here to be burned by the medicine of spring. He only came here to meet friends, and accidentally found some sneaky people hanging around here. He came to have a look with the great mentality of saving the world.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the mountain, he was attacked by several men hiding in the dark.


    Those men were so hateful that they used the mean means of sprinkling lime that street thugs were good at.


    Not only that, but also in the lime powder, mixed with a large number of drugs can make men crazy.


    As a result, Li Nanfang, before the onset of the drug, showed great power and killed those people cruelly.


    The smell of blood became a prelude to Li NanFang''s complete madness, which prompted him to be in a state of madness. He just wanted to hold a big tree and stumbled into the cave. Without waiting for Yang Xiao to say anything, he couldn''t hear what she was saying. He couldn''t see who she was or what he was.


    "Coffin, I''m really sorry. Even if I had retained a trace of reason at that time, I would not have done anything worse than a beast. Please forgive me and accept my sincere apology. Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of heartless. I''ll be responsible for you. Believe me. "


    Speaking of later, boss Li, who was full of shame and hatred, choked up in his voice.


    He also lowered his head and closed his eyes fiercely, hoping to squeeze out a few drops of hero''s tears.


    But the real heroes are basically bleeding and sweating without tears.


    Li Nanfang is such a tough man. How can he be a woman in front of his woman and make a tearful appearance?


    "Don''t do that. I''m really happy. I''m really happy."


    Yang Xiao''s cheek was on his back, and a scornful sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    This guy really thought she was a fool. He made up such a clumsy excuse to cover up the brutality he had committed, and tried to take this opportunity to bring her into the harem for a long time.


    However, she will not break through Li NanFang''s many loopholes in the excuse, will only let him think that she is so naive, such a good cheat.


    This is also free, she must ask him how suddenly step on colorful auspicious clouds in front of her, save her from the trouble of deep water.


    Both men and women did not speak for the next few minutes.


    The man sighed, as if at any time will be a head hit on the stone, to die to apologize.


    The woman did not stop to comfort him and not blame himself. She was very happy in her heart.


    Click!


    A sudden thunder came from outside the cave.


    It''s a bolt from the blue. The sun was shining just now, and it rained heavily in the blink of an eye.


    This may be because God can''t see the disgusting behavior of this pair of men and women, can''t help but open their mouth to vomit.


    With the explosion of thunder, Yang Xiaojiao''s body gently trembled and asked in a low voice, "how to do?"


    She asked what to do, of course, to remind Li Nanfang that she didn''t want to spend another night in the cave tonight?


    Li Nanfang certainly won''t stay in this ghost place for a whole night. After all, even if he doesn''t do anything all night, his reputation will be affected.


    What''s more, she must jump into the river because she can''t find him for so long.


    According to Yue Zitong''s temperament, before his nephew returns after dark, he will surely order Sui Yueyue to send all his hands to search for his whereabouts all over the mountains and fields.


    It doesn''t matter how many people die. It''s not good to let my aunt worry about his safety.


    But if you take Yang Xiao to my aunt, who knows if that shameless person will be jealous, and what kind of moth will come out?


    Li Nanfang was shocked when he thought of it.


    He thought of Lao Xie and Lao Qin.


    Both of them are typical of henpecked women.


    When a person goes out alone now, he can''t carry more than 20 yuan.


    One was a gold medal member of the grocery store selling washboards. Li Nanfang was surprised because he suddenly found that when he wanted to take a woman back, he had to consider Yue Zitong''s reaction first.


    This is still to say that we go, the stars in the sky participate in the Big Dipper Li Nanfang?


    It''s not scientific.


    Was his sudden change because of the great sacrifice spirit of the Virgin Mary, who was full of the glory of the virgin, moved him?It should be like this.


    Just when Li Nanfang thought of this place, Yang Xiao behind his back spoke. In a secluded place, there was a little bit of gloom, just as if it was from the hell: "brother Nan Nan Nan, if it''s not convenient to take me away, I''ll stay here for the time being. Anyway, there is no shortage of food and drink, and there are also clothes. It is no problem to persist for three or five days. When you''ve arranged everything outside, come and take me


    "No way."


    Li Nanfang, no matter how heartless, will not let Yang Xiao, who has suffered a lot, stay here alone.


    Who can guarantee that the fleeing trafficker will not immediately bring people to take Yang Xiao, who is rather weak at this time, when his front feet have just left?


    In that case, Li Nanfang will regret his death.


    It seems that God was also moved by the selfless spirit of boss Li for others, which gave him timely cooperation.


    Before his voice fell, a man''s shout came out of the cave: "there''s a situation. All units should pay attention to it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Big Kohler and others are breaking their legs.


    From 11:00 a.m., he received an order from sister Yue to search for Mr. Li''s whereabouts all over the mountains and fields with all his brothers who could be taken out. He did not even eat lunch, so he ran around in the mountains and forests.


    Although there are hundreds of people brought out by big Kohler this time, they can be put in the green hills of the golden triangle, which is really nothing.


    Even if the scope of their search is the place where Ms. Yue is shameless from a long distance, search south along the West Bank of the river.


    To the east of the river bank is the territory of the former southern part of the golden triangle, including poppy Valley and karst caves on the mountain.


    On the west side of the river bank, it is a barren mountain and dense forest where you can''t go out for three or five days.


    In the dense forest, the density of river channels and the frequent occurrence of boa constrictors and other beasts will make mosquitoes bigger than grasshoppers when it gets dark. They will fly around the world looking for human blood to drink. The harsh environment is a natural barrier to the west of poppy valley.


    Great Kohler and others have been to the golden triangle for such a long time. They have been to the Hexi two thousand meters at most, so they dare not go there.


    In addition to boa constrictors, crocodiles, mosquitoes and other human eating things, rolling mountains, there are also "Tiankeng."


    Tiankeng means a natural pit.


    Since the pit, it is possible to trap people.


    The tiankengs in Hexi are purely for the purpose of pitching people.


    Almost all the tiankengs are covered by weeds, and one of them will fall down if you are not careful.


    Similarly, all tiankengs are bottomless. Once people fall down, they don''t want to climb up again.


    Whether you are big Kohler or Li Nanfang.


    It was because he was very clear about the existence of these tiankengs that after the onset of the drug, Li Nanfang, who was mentally confused, would fall into the Tiankeng when he was wandering all over the mountains and fields. From then on, he evaporated from the world inexplicably.


    As soon as I learned that Li Nanfang would rather be burned into a headless fly by the effect of medicine than to do such a thing with Yue Zitong in this evil land, Sui Yueyue had this worry.


    But she didn''t say it.


    In her opinion, Li Nanfang is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death.


    The huge tsunami off the coast of Ying San Island, which caused a sensation all over the world, didn''t take this guy''s life?


    Although she said that, sister Yue would think so, but she knew that there were many heroes who died in the most unimportant places.


    In the late Southern Song Dynasty, niupila boomed to the Mongol Khan who scared the whole world. The brother seemed to be called mengge.


    At that time, mengge was under the city of Xiangyang, and became famous. As a result, he was killed by a nobody in the Southern Song Dynasty with a big stone, which changed the pattern of the whole Europe.


    If mengge did not die, the Mongol armies of the western expedition would not immediately turn their horses and rush back to fight for the position of the Khan after learning the news. Only in this way can the European people who are facing extinction get a chance to live.


    If mengge doesn''t die, Mongolian steeds will sweep the whole European and American continent, turn all the fertile fields into horse farms, and kill all the Europeans as slaves. When they see the beautiful flower girls, they will immediately take possession of them, and let them give themselves a group of barbarians who only know how to destroy but do not know how to build.


    In that way, Europe will not usher in industrial civilization.


    Watt will not invent the steam engine, which will open the curtain of industrial civilization in the history of the world.


    Without industrial civilization, there would be no trains, cars, ships, computers and so on.


    Without those messy things, our earth would not suffer the devastating consequences of industrial civilization.


    The earth would not be polluted. There were green grass for horses and forests everywhere. Future generations would never find a Wild Amur tiger once in a while. He was so excited that if the whole world didn''t know about it, his wife would put a green cap on Yadi.


    Similarly, we do not need to buy a house, scold the good developers, is a group of people eat food, but do not run personnel.


    Not for the children can not afford to go to school - Mongolian iron riding children, is happy, who goes to school ah, go to school, where to stay with the foal all day, cultivate feelings more fun?


    In short, without the nobody in Xiangyang City of the Southern Song Dynasty, our earth would be ten times more beautiful and ten times more happy.


    The sage once said that people''s troubles begin with literacy.


    School entrance examination, buy a house to marry a daughter-in-law and so on the current vexed life, which has in the Mongolian Lord''s iron hoof, freely bask in the sun good?


    Oh, it seems to be far away.


    Anyway, the Sui moon was calm on the surface, but I was really afraid that Li Nanfang would be trapped by his father''s Tiankeng.


    Li Nanfang is really going to be trapped. Sui Yueyue is sure that she can see the sun tomorrow morning, which is a miracle.


    No matter Yue Zitong, or Jing Hongming and others, it should not be too difficult to kill her.


    Therefore, when the sun gradually tilts to the west, the people who are more and more worried about the safety of Li Nanfang are not Yue Zitong, but the moon of Sui Dynasty.In the morning, Yue Zitong, accompanied by Alice, went to the bamboo building. At this time, he was sitting on the big class chair where sister Yue used to sit. With a cup of tea in his hand, he gently touched the floor with his toes, making the chair turn back and forth slightly, looking leisurely out of the window.


    Her face is quiet, without the slightest worry, as if she came here for a holiday.


    She didn''t care about Li NanFang''s life and death. If Sui Yueyue was full of impatience, wouldn''t it hurt the face of the future leader of a country?


    So sister Yue, who was sitting in another chair, was also indifferent, chatting with Yue Zitong.


    Instead, it was Alice, who was in charge of adding water to the two Lords. As the sun gradually set in the west, her face was constantly changing.


    Several times I opened my mouth to say something, but I closed it again.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know the existence of Tiankeng. For some reasons, sister Yue can''t say. Lovely Liz knows how dangerous Tiankeng is.


    If someone told her now that cutting off one of her arms would change the fact that she had given Li Nanfang medicine without authorization, Alice would have agreed without hesitation.


    Losing an arm of a beautiful woman, of course, will make people heartbroken, but it is better than no life.


    People Venus two arms are not, not as many men adore?


    Li Nanfang really has a long way to go. Alice is the first to die.


    Don''t look at the riverside, Yue Zitong said you should be my sister.


    But once the sister learned that her little nephew died in a pit, her first reaction was to kill her sister to vent her anger.


    Sister Yue not only won''t stop her, but also threw herself into the well.


    But afraid, so what?


    If you are afraid, regret can change the established facts. It is estimated that the great Li Shimin of that year would have fed Wu Meiniang to lingchi.


    Click!


    There was another thunder bomb. After the rain started to fall from the window, the big rain began to fly. After the evil wind from the flat ground blew into the window, Yue Zitong finally realized that it was foolish to sit in front of the window and pretend to be indifferent.


    He took the opportunity to talk to Alice and turned around the chair: "Alice, is something on your mind?"


    "Ah? I-I''m ok. It''s OK. "


    Alice, who was in a state of confusion, was caught off guard. After a big change in her face, she subconsciously looked at sister Yue and immediately realized what she was doing. She shook her head in a hurry and said it was OK.


    "In more than two hours, it will be dark, but the South has not come back."


    Yue Zitong didn''t ask Alice any more. She frowned slightly and seemed to be saying to himself, "so many people have been looking for him. It''s been a long time, and there is no news yet. Well, it''s really unsettling. He won''t have an accident, will he? But I heard that in the dense forest here, not only are boa constrictors, crocodiles and other beasts everywhere, but also countless tiankengs, which are opening their mouths at any time, waiting to eat people. "


    Alice a stay, subconsciously asked: "you, you know Tiankeng?"


    "When I received the invitation from sister Yue, I decided to visit here. Of course, I had to learn about the terrain, climate and folk culture from the Internet."


    Yue Zitong chuckled indifferently. When he looked at Alice, he suddenly asked, "are you worried that if there is no news in the south for such a long time, will you fall into the Tiankeng and die in a fit of insanity?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    ''said Alice, her tears bursting out, and her knees softened, and she fell on the floor, covering her face with her hands, and murmuring, "if that''s the case, I''ll immediately apologize with death. ''


    "With death?"


    When Yue Zitong laughed, where was there a little bit of sisterhood: "ha ha, Alice, do you think your death can be worth the life of the south?"


    "And mine."


    Sui Yueyue took the words.


    The boss is the boss. Up to now, the tone is still calm: "if I don''t have enough, plus my thousands of hands. I think it''s enough for so many people to be buried for him? "


    "Do you think that''s enough?"


    Yue Zitong looked at her: "sister Yue, to tell you the truth, all of you are dead, which is not equal to a small finger in the south."


    Sui Yueyue narrowed her eyes slightly and asked faintly: "if, plus Yue Zong, how about you?"


    Li Nanfang is going to die. Alice will die and Sui Yueyue will die. All the people who follow her will never come to a good end.


    But in ushering in a bad end, the Sui month will be the first to kill Yue Zi Tong.


    Don''t you want to build a country like that. Would you be happy to go to yanwang palace for tea?


    Sui Yueyue said this sentence, there was no threat on his face.


    But a fool can see that she is threatening Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and did not speak.


    What are you talking about?


    Does one foot step on the chair, clap the chest to say who, you and he dare to move me?


    If Sui Yueyue really dares to move her?What can Yue Zi Tong, who is alone in the mouth of the tiger?


    Therefore, it is better to swallow one''s anger at present.


    Saints all said that good women do not eat the present loss, Yue Zitong silly, will go against the Sui moon.


    It is not Yue Zi Tong''s style to be threatened by people who despise him, but not to swallow his anger.


    In the eyes of general manager Yue murmuring around, trying to solve the current weak embarrassment, a mobile phone on the table suddenly exploded.


    The ringing of the mobile phone was a timely help to Mr. Yue, and he was relieved.


    Always pretending to be calm in Sui Yue, at this time, he rushed to the table and picked up his mobile phone.


    Just as she was about to say something impatiently, she glanced at Yue Zitong, immediately gave a dry cough, and said faintly, "I am Sui Yueyue - OK. Great Kohler, you did a good job


    Seemingly understatement said a sentence, Sui Yueyue put down the mobile phone, also did not say anything, took up the coffee cup, tooted up the red lips, gently blew the water.


    But forget that the coffee has long been cold.


    However, her leisurely posture shattered the oppressive atmosphere in the room.


    When Alice''s eyes were shining, Yue Zitong had already sat on the chair again, turned out of the window, and said slowly, "the rain in the Golden Triangle seems to be more beautiful than that in the mainland."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    In the distance, Alice turned around when she saw two men walking into the gravel path of the poppy field.


    She would run out of the bamboo building with the fastest speed, run to the man in front of her in the heavy rain, kneel down at his feet and wail and say sorry.


    Just as she turned around, she saw that sister Yue was looking at her with sharp eyes.


    Sister Yue''s eyes, like a knife, cut Alice''s leg.


    Let her stupefied on the spot, can''t move any more.


    Sister Yue doesn''t like Alice running out to make amends to Li Nanfang.


    Even if she had made fatal mistakes, she almost killed sister Yue, and her ambition of founding a nation was stillborn.


    It took a lot of effort for Sui Yueyue to persuade Alice to become a young man with ideals, dreams and ambition like her.


    If Alice did that, she would be reduced to a vase again.


    Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Sui Yueyue needed not a vase, but a helper who could be completely controlled by her.


    Alice is not incompetent. She is just used to being a vase these years, so she completely ignores her excellent reality.


    In fact, not only Sui Yueyue didn''t want Alice to run out, but also Yue Zitong.


    After their sisters came back from fighting for money, no one told sister Yue that they had a friendly match.


    Alice didn''t dare to say it. She really let sister Yue know that her ambition was so big that she wanted to dominate Li Nan Nan Nan. Should she be killed as soon as possible to avoid future trouble?


    Yue Zi Tong doesn''t want to say.


    With her kindness and magnanimity, Mr. Yue completely convinced Alice that she could be used as a chess piece placed around Sui Yueyue, reporting the latest situation here to Jinghua 24 hours a day.


    To let Alice become one of Li NanFang''s rightful lovers in the future, and to give her the dignity and dream she wanted is the price Yue Zitong offered her after she let her go.


    From this point of view, Yue Zitong to fight for Alice, is also under the blood.


    Otherwise, which woman would like other women to come with her and share her man?


    Since neither of them wanted Alice to run out, she could only stand there and watch the two men coming from the window.


    One of the two, big Kohler.


    One, of course, is Li Nanfang, who is coveted by three women.


    The rain was pouring down and poppies were waving wildly with the wind, but the two men did not hold an umbrella, so they walked in the rain and fog with their heads held high.


    Of course, as for the body trampled by cold wind and cold rain, shivering in such a small matter, it must be ignored.


    There is Li Nan''s undisguised complaint: "lying trough, you and his go out looking for someone, don''t know to take an umbrella and so on?"


    Big Kohler, with a wry smile on his face, raised his hand to wipe his face and explained, "Mr. Li, after we received the order from sister Yue, we were as anxious as if we had lost our mother. Who could care to take an umbrella?"


    After listening to him, Li Nanfang was in a better mood.


    Although he didn''t want to have such a group of scum sons, it was very good to be respected as a mother and Laozi by big Kohler.


    A little better mood also made him speak in a better tone: "so you should always wear more clothes? If you don''t have an umbrella, you can put on more clothes for me, which can also effectively prevent me from getting caught in the cold. "


    In the storm, big Kohler, with his bare arms, looked back at Mr. Li.


    He was really reluctant to answer the question.


    Is this the golden triangle in the subtropics?


    People who live here, without running around barehanded, are already paying attention to their image. Who will wear a lot of clothes when going out like the northerners in winter?


    Compared with the other dozens of brothers searching for Mr. Li''s whereabouts all over the mountain, big Kohler and others had a bad luck to find the cave by mistake.


    At the entrance of the cave, there were several bodies whose heads were smashed by stones, which really scared big Kohler.


    Immediately told the brothers to strengthen their vigilance, then with a few brothers holding guns, slowly walked into the cave.


    When they saw Mr. Li under the dim oil lamp, they must be overjoyed.


    The great Kohler, who knows more than Alice how ambitious Yuejie is, knows well the importance of Mr. Li not falling into the Tiankeng and still alive in the headless fly running.


    Everyone ignored the shivering girl in Mr. Li''s arms.


    Where did the girl come from and where she would go? In the past half of the day, there were stories with Mr. Li that couldn''t be told - big Kohler didn''t care.


    Even less concerned about Mr. Li''s command tone, let all of them take off their camouflage clothes and form a big umbrella to escort the girl to the mainland of China.


    At that time, as long as we hold Li NanFang''s name with the frontier soldiers, there will be a special person to receive the girl.It is better not to let Yue Zitong and others know the existence of Yang Xiao, so as not to provoke unnecessary right and wrong.


    Or entrust this time must have come to the Golden Triangle Jinghong ten uncle, arrange someone to escort Yang Xiao back to the Castle Peak.


    As for the ten uncle will see that Yang Xiao is Li NanFang''s Woman - is this a very important question?


    As Li NanFang''s ten uncles, he was born with the responsibility and obligation to help him adopt his lover.


    In this regard, Jing Hongshi uncle is very experienced.


    As for whether Jinghong Shishu would think that Li Nanfang was treated as a "lover''s full-time adopter" in the future, he would become angry and give him a painful blow to teach him a lesson, which is a matter of afterthought.


    Burning eyebrows, eager to see before the eyes.


    After Yang Xiao was sent away safely, Li NanFang''s worries were put down.


    What should be said has been said to Yang Xiao.


    I believe that no matter how naive she is, after being sent to Castle Peak, she also knows how to say so that Dong Shixiong and others can see her as the boss''s wife.


    After handling Yang Xiao''s troubles with great Kohler, Li Nanfang warned them in a friendly way that anyone who dares to complain to his sister Hu Bibi on this matter should wait for Mr. Li to get angry.


    What does big Kohler do?


    It was also the master who had gone south and North and peed around the Danube. He knew that there was no need to tell such a thing out to make trouble for himself.


    Naturally, it''s a promise.


    Anyway, when sister Yue asks about it, it will be good to shift all the responsibilities to Li Nanfang.


    If you don''t talk too much, you won''t stick to cause and effect.


    Big Kohler is just a little angry. Mr. Li has the face to complain that they don''t take umbrellas when they go out.


    Or not to wear more clothes, but also convenient to form an umbrella, to Mr. Li shelter from the rainstorm.


    But he must be dare not to speak, only look back at the eyes of resentment, and then move forward.


    When he came to the bamboo building, a tall man with a big umbrella stepped forward.


    This is Michelle.


    Sister Yue''s absolute confidant is also the former mercenary valiant general of big Kohler.


    Michelle and great Kohler are acquaintances. There is no need to talk politely. They just nod a little, and the latter turns and walks away quickly.


    "Mr. Li, please. Sister Yue and general manager Yue have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Michelle held the umbrella in her left hand and stretched out her right hand to signal Li Nanfang to stand under the umbrella.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, just reached for his umbrella.


    The rainstorm hit Michelle immediately, and she shrunk her neck: "Mr. Li, let me have a big umbrella."


    With a contemptuous look at her, Li Nanfang said, "you are so big that you take up too much space. And find an umbrella. "


    With that, without waiting for Michelle to say anything, Li Nanfang walked to the bamboo building with an umbrella.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like Michelle very much.


    Chen Xiaoke has said that this is the most powerful pawn of Sui Yueyue.


    Had she not been there that day, Alice might have succeeded in assassinating Sui Yueyue.


    Although Li Nanfang would not tell the naive Chen Xiao that even without Michelle, there would be some bodyguards like Michelle three and Michelle four to guard Sui Yueyue closely. Alice would still fail, but she would certainly be dissatisfied with the black girl like a female orangutan.


    By her excuse to go out to welcome guests, let her little rain, even if she punished.


    Well, who makes Li Nanfang a man with a broad mind?


    Almost never mind about women.


    After entering the bamboo tower, Li Nanfang saw the table in the living room below, with delicious food and wine on it.


    After smelling the aroma of the meal, Li NanFang''s stomach immediately began to purr.


    Although the stomach is not competitive, but Li NanFang''s people are very competitive.


    He knew that the table was prepared by Sui Yueyue, and he seemed very hungry at present, but he didn''t want to eat here.


    Came to the second floor of Sui Yueyue''s office door, Li Nanfang raised his feet and kicked the door open and walked in.


    Kick the door sound, let the three women in the room scared, all subconsciously back a step.


    Without waiting for someone to say anything, Li Nanfang sat on the sofa with a golden sword and his shoes flowing out of the water. He kept a sound on the table and said faintly, "I''m hungry."


    The three women in front of her, whether she is a little aunt like a Bodhisattva of Guanyin, or a careerist Sui Yueyue, and Alice, who doesn''t want to be a vase, are all Li NanFang''s women.


    Is it necessary for a real man to be polite in front of his own woman?


    Eat when you''re hungry, drink when you''re thirsty, and ask who''s on duty tonight if you want to go to bed. Is there any fault in letting them serve the real man to eat?


    Of course not.


    But why, Li Nanfang has been speaking for a long time, but the three women are standing there like wooden posts?


    Li Nanfang made a mistake.


    He ignored the fact that women sometimes have more face than men.If Yue Zitong was alone, she would only curl her mouth and scold her virtue at most, and then she would go to fetch a meal reluctantly.


    It''s just Sui Yueyue. She only smiles like a good wife and a good mother. When Wen Sheng asks him what he wants to eat, she will take it immediately.


    If Alice was alone, she would promise to bring up the table and the wine at a rolling speed.


    But because the three women are present, if anyone follows Li NanFang''s orders to run errands, who will lose face.


    General manager Yue has always been a master who is more important than his life. Otherwise, he will not fall into the bad habit of boasting.


    And Sui Yueyue firmly believes that she is the future queen. Is there a queen who serves others in front of other women?


    As for Alice, it was not easy for her to find self-confidence. How could she easily be buried in such a small matter as serving someone a meal?


    Therefore, the three words that Li Nanfang said were ignored by three women.


    Not only that, but also agreed to gaze at Li Nan Nan''s eyes, moved to other places.


    What a shame.


    Can I be blamed for losing my temper?


    Li Nanfang was very angry. He raised his right foot and slammed it on the table: "I''m hungry!"


    "I have something else to ask big Kohler. Mr. Yue, I won''t be with you for the first time. "


    Sui Yueyue found a very appropriate reason, said in a hurry, turned around and walked out of the room quickly.


    "Sister Yue, umbrella!"


    Alice took an umbrella off the wall behind the door and ran after it.


    Three women, only Yue Zitong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    In fact, before Li Nanfang hit the case with the heel of his shoes, Yue Zitong wanted to leave.


    But it''s not in her house. She goes wherever she wants.


    This is on the site of Sui Yueyue.


    Yue Zitong is a dragon in China, so he has to take it here.


    It''s a tiger. You have to lie down here.


    It''s better not to walk around.


    Only in this way can we avoid blind people who don''t know Mr. Yue and treat her as a good young woman and drag her into the woods.


    To put it bluntly, Yue Zitong has been under house arrest since he saw the month of Sui.


    When she was in the south, she could only open her eyes.


    But that''s what she wanted.


    She didn''t believe it.


    She took care of her little nephew. In order to get him out of the abyss, she rode alone for thousands of miles and went to the tiger''s den alone. When Li Nan needed a woman badly, she became a Bodhisattva in xiaohanoi. He dared to face her face.


    Sure enough, Alice''s footstep, disappeared in the corridor outside, Li NanFang''s domineering, immediately greatly reduced.


    Just now, he made three women dare not face him.


    But now, when Mr. Yue looks at him coldly with a pair of wise eyes, he shrinks his neck and says, "well, what? It''s a little cold. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes."


    "Sit down for me."


    Yue Zitong said coldly.


    "Who? Who''s talking? "


    Li Nan Nan''s face was at a loss. His eyes swept from Yue Zi Tong''s face. He shivered. After coughing hard, he raised his hand to his mouth and said to himself, "it must be the invasion of cold. There is a phenomenon of auditory hallucination. Cough, cough, my small body is getting worse and worse. "


    His mouth was full of twists and turns. Before Yue Zitong came quickly, Li Nanfang bowed his head and walked out of the room.


    "Li Nanfang, stop for me!"


    Yue Zitong''s tone is more sharp.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and plucked his ear. He went straight to the easternmost house. After opening the door, he closed the door vigorously.


    This is the house he used to live in.


    Originally, this is the "bedroom" where Helan Xiaoxin stayed when she came to the golden triangle. Later, Li Nanfang, who carried the black pot for her, was cheap.


    Later, Li Nanfang and Sui Yueyue, who came to carry the black pot for him, Sakura on the island and Alice, were all in this house, talking about life.


    Therefore, he is quite familiar with the "plants and trees" in this room.


    After closing the door, the feeling of home came.


    This made him feel relaxed, and after a long breath of relief, he went into the bathroom.


    I haven''t been idle since last night. After being drenched in heavy rain again, no matter how hungry I am, taking a hot bath is a good choice.


    By the way, sort out your messy thoughts.


    Yuezi Tong''s arrival is indeed expected by Li Nanfang, but it can also be regarded as unexpected.


    It was unexpected, but he never thought about what he should do to keep his dignity as a man.


    Just like before he came to the golden triangle, he would rather be crooked by Wang Yang''s nose than follow her wishes when he went to visit her husband-in-law''s house in Beijing.


    "Ah, face, face.


    Do you know that there are heroes like me who have suffered a lot for you. "


    Li Nanfang said with emotion, lying in a comfortable bathtub.


    Still calculate Sui Yueyue some conscience, in advance in the bathtub filled with water, how much is a little bit of compensation.


    At this time, whoever comes to disturb Li Nanfang for a bath is a villain.


    There is no shortage of villains in the world.


    His sister-in-law Zitong must have been the reincarnation of a villain in in her last life, and she has come to haunt him in this life.


    No matter what he''s doing.


    Yue Zitong''s action of kicking in the door seems familiar.


    Back then, it was last year, when Li Nanfang was in a small hotel in Los Angeles, taking a comfortable bath and praying for God to give him a beautiful woman, Yue Zitong broke in like this.


    Action, as always, powerful, domineering.


    However, it is obvious that Yue Zitong, who has fully accepted Li Nanfang, will not break into his door like last year and then hold a gun against his forehead and force him to move.


    That day was definitely the most wonderful day in Li NanFang''s life.


    It''s unforgettable.


    Maybe after the teeth fall, there will be no face and skin around the knee of the little grandson said, think of that year, your grandmother and I, is - --- envy?


    Jealous?


    But no matter how envious and envious you are, it''s useless.


    The reason is very simple, the sky and the earth, up and down for 5000 years, only a Yue Zi Tong.


    In addition to the proud Yue Zitong, is there any other country''s beautiful female agent who, in order to avoid the enemy''s pursuit, only to send out the zhencao, which has been kept for 22 years?It''s too late to regret.


    Li Nanfang missed that day.


    So he looked at Yue Zitong''s eyes, and there was an obvious color of hope.


    Yue Zitong, however, did not cooperate with him. He put his hands around his chest and curled his mouth slightly. He obviously forgot how shameless she was when she was in the river in the morning.


    Sometimes a woman''s memory is not good at all.


    Open minded Li Nanfang decided to forgive her.


    But Yue Zitong has a good memory.


    Even, she could see what Li Nanfang was thinking.


    Otherwise, she would never sneer: "cut, think of one day last year?"


    Li Nanfang has always been very keen on this event, which is enough to be remembered for life. She mentioned it in person and nodded: "yes, it seems familiar."


    "Would you like me to go in?"


    "No hope."


    "Why?"


    "If you leave the fruit knife hidden in your sleeve in the wastebasket behind the door, I may think about it and give you another chance."


    "Boy, your eyes are very poisonous."


    Yue Zitong grinned grimly and turned his right hand. The bright fruit knife, like acrobatics, slipped in her hand.


    Dazzling.


    However, in Li NanFang''s opinion, anything dazzling is a paper tiger that can''t withstand a single blow.


    Although my aunt thinks that she is more dazzling than a person who runs in the world, she just needs to kick out and keep her screaming and flying out.


    I can''t get up for half a day.


    The big show with good figure rolling around there deliberately seduces men to commit crimes.


    "Why, you look down on me?"


    Yue Zitong came over, picked his toes and crossed the chair next to him. He sat down with a Damascus knife. The knife in his hand turned faster, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth was stronger.


    Eyes, naturally more unscrupulous, always in Li Nanfang that crucial place, sweep to sweep, as if electrified.


    No shame at all.


    This woman is hopeless.


    Oh.


    After a low sigh in his heart, Li Nanfang seemed to take the bath towel on the edge of the jar at will and covered it on his stomach: "I look down on anyone, and I dare not look down on you."


    With a crash, Yue Zitong reached for the bath towel and threw it out. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand, put the knife into the water, stopped at the root of life, and said with gnashing teeth, "don''t quibble, you just look down on me."


    "Wrong, when do I look down on you?"


    Li Nanfang shouts injustice.


    "If you look up to this palace, you will not run away alone."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes were suddenly red.


    She thought that she was not easy to become a Bodhisattva, but the scum ignored the established facts - the most unforgivable thing was that when general manager Yue was about to sing a song, he ran away.


    Regardless of her sudden loneliness at that moment.


    Did he know that his despicable behavior of escaping greatly bruised the tender heart of my aunt?


    It''s just that.


    This guy is even more damned ten thousand times. On the way to chasing him, Mr. Yue almost died.


    Thinking of the crocodile''s body weighing half a ton and bursting out of the water like a swordfish and opening enough to swallow the whole pig''s blood, Yue Zitong can certainly never forget it all his life. He is bound to dream of being swallowed by an alligator for a long time to come.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao appeared in time -- cut, when this palace rare her hand to help?


    To die is to die. Quan is to imitate the Buddha''s lofty consciousness of sacrificing his body to feed a tiger.


    Yue always has this idea. It''s still because of face.


    When Yang Xiao stabbed the crocodile in time, he must have seen how embarrassed the general manager Yue was at that time. He heard her cry before she was dying.


    At that time, Mr. Yue was in such a mess that he should be able to make the devil laugh wildly for a long time.


    It would be such a mess to meet an alligator on the way, which was regarded as a great shame by Yue Zitong.


    No one is willing to tell others the humiliation they have suffered to increase their laughing stock.


    So Yue Zitong made up his mind after he escaped by a fluke and would never take the initiative to tell anyone.


    Especially for Li Nanfang.


    But now - she realized how wrong she was.


    Why didn''t Mao tell Li Nanfang?


    Even if you don''t tell it to everyone in the world, you have to tell it to him.


    We must let him know that in order to save him, the palace almost died in the belly of an alligator.


    Only by letting this fellow know this, can this matter be used to stop the mouths of those people when others always say that she owes Li Nanfang a lot.


    Yes!


    In order to save Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang went all the way to Mexico to show his great power - but what?He''s not dead.


    Still!


    Li NanFang''s heroic feat in yingsan island has won too many benefits for Yue Zitong, who has just taken up the position of the head of the family.


    But what about that?


    He''s not dead.


    Again, no matter what Li Nanfang has done for her and how much he has paid, he should have done it.


    What he did for his aunt was not as good as one percent of the crocodile''s belly that she nearly died for him.


    She must let this guy understand that, for him, the little aunt not only tore off the full face of a lady, but also risked her life, and had a tragic confrontation with some big crocodile who had been damned for ten thousand years.


    Later, big tears fell into the bathtub. Yue Zitong cried bitterly. He picked Li NanFang''s hair with hatred and swayed back and forth: "you, you and others are patting your butt and running away, but you left your helpless little aunt and faced the big crocodile weighing four or five tons alone. Do you know how scared I was? "


    Let her head as a rattle, Li Nanfang did not dare to resist.


    It''s just cool air, coming up from the center of your foot.


    Yue Zitong didn''t lie to scare him.


    Because the liar''s eyes can''t have the fear of thinking about the situation at that time.


    At best, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    The crocodile, for example, should not weigh four or five tons.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang, who is now terrified, would like to know how she managed to escape from the fish''s mouth in that grim environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    After clearly feeling Li Nanfang was quite nervous, Yue Zitong felt much better.


    This proves that the little nephew still has a conscience, can care about the life and death of my aunt.


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face and took the bath towel to cover his body.


    Something under the water is always shaking around. She is so upset that she can''t concentrate when she cries. How can she concentrate on the wonderful parts when she is in danger.


    When the palace got up in the water and found that it had been locked by a crocodile weighing 4.5 tons, the palace would not give up the demeanor of a pretty girl. Like Wu Er Lang, a tiger fighting hero on Jingyang hill, he rolled up his sleeves and became thick.


    Only with its brave confrontation for a long time, arrogant cold hum, turn around and go.


    This is already Ms. Yue gives crocodile a lot of face.


    We just meet by chance, and there is no hatred or resentment on both sides, so why fight to death?


    In this way, each other hands up to say "goodbye", turn around and walk away, how good.


    Obviously, the crocodile didn''t understand the rules of the river and lake. When Ms. Yue retreated politely, she took the opportunity to pounce out of the water.


    Ms. Yue was shocked. No, she was furious.


    She saw a branch.


    The branch was about the size of a child''s arm, slightly longer than a rolling pin, and looked like a javelin.


    After hearing her describe the branch in great detail for a long time, Li Nanfang immediately asked, "is that the crocodile that you stabbed with this branch?"


    "Of course --"


    when Yue Zitong nodded his head habitually, he suddenly asked, "did I stab the crocodile with this branch?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "No. But you just said, that crocodile just after you politely said goodbye, opened its mouth and pounced on it. Then, you see the branch. Of course, I would have thought that you picked up the branch in time, stabbed it in its mouth with a very quick and natural movement, and then it died


    Although Li Nanfang has never hunted this tusk, he knows how cruel it is by nature. Even an adult bison can kill it.


    And crocodile skin is famous for its strong.


    If you want to assassinate crocodiles, let alone branches, not even steel knives.


    Then Li Nanfang took it for granted that Yue Zitong could use a branch to work, and it must have stabbed the crocodile at its key point.


    They all think that the eye is the harm of the beast. This is true, but it only stabs the crocodile''s eye. After it is injured, the pain will only make it more fierce and ferocious. There are three aunts who will be torn into pieces by the crazy crocodile.


    But what if, when the crocodile pours at it with its mouth wide open, it takes the opportunity to stab its mouth with a javelin like branch and pierce its internal organs along its throat?


    Then how ferocious crocodile, also only painful after rolling in the water, rolling white eyes, unwilling to die.


    "You''re smart enough to know that if you want to stab a crocodile with a branch, you can only get rid of it if you stab it in at the moment it opens its mouth. Well, I don''t waste all these years of cultivation in our palace. Yes, I''m glad


    The palace, full of joy, raised his hand and patted Li NanFang''s cheek. He took a corner of the bubble bath towel, twisted the water and wiped his face.


    That''s all.


    As for the fact that the crocodile was killed by Yang Xiao, there is no need to say.


    In any case, the palace did not say that she stabbed a crocodile with a branch.


    It''s just a little nephew''s automatic brain tonic, not to mention what she''s bragging about.


    Li Nanfang, of course, must be grateful for her generous praise and then put it into action.


    For example, I took a box of cigarettes from the side, lit one and took a good breath, and then spit it out to let her smell the smoke.


    "Praise you, you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. I''m really disappointed."


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and patted Li Nanfang on the back of his head and snatched a cigarette from his mouth.


    "Women had better not smoke."


    Li Nan Nan couldn''t help but persuade him: "if you look at other people''s Sui Yueyue, they never -"


    after saying this, he immediately realized that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    Sure enough, Yue Zitong''s bright face immediately became gloomy.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, look at him directly, also do not speak.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s hair in his heart, he quickly laughs and goes out to hide under the water.


    Just had a movement, the left ear was twisted by a hand, skillfully.


    "Do you think that no matter how hard we try to be the best woman in our palace, we can''t compare with your sister Yueyue?"


    "How can I say that?"


    "I just think that smoking is harmful to health," Li explained. I meant to advise you, old man, to give up smoking. This is a devil who kills more than his life. Just let him do harm to him. "All of a sudden, Yue Zitong''s eyes were filled with mist and water floating leisurely, rendering the appearance of crying. He choked: "south, do you think my aunt doesn''t want to escape from the haunting of the smoker? However, I have not had a good job for many years. Every time I think about this, I will not be able to take care of you after 15 years, leaving you alone. Facing this ugly world with traps everywhere, my heart is like being cut by a knife. "


    For a long time, Li Nanfang didn''t remember that after Yue Zitong was forced to smoke by Helan enchantress, his current beauty could only last for 15 years.


    Fifteen years later, she will one night, from a blooming rose, zero to rotten cabbage leaves.


    It was a cruel reality that she would rather die than accept.


    So she will definitely leave all the people who know her, find a beautiful place and die alone on the eve of the end of beauty.


    Although it seems that it is still far away from 15 years later.


    What''s more, when Yue Zitong said these words, whether it was the content or the tone of his voice, he pretended to let boss Li lie on the edge of the VAT and spit up.


    But what she said was the truth.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang was not well.


    After shaking her head and breaking away her hand, Li Nanfang looked at the water and said faintly after a moment of silence: "don''t worry, I will never let you wither in 15 years. You''ll always be as bright as you are now, and so will you at 80. "


    "Who will believe you


    Yue Zitong disdained his lips and said, "but you can have such an idea, it''s filial piety. Li Nanfang interrupted him: "can you stop saying that again, OK?"


    Yue Zitong nodded: "good. I know you can''t imagine the misery of living alone in this ugly world without my aunt. I''ll never say it again. "


    "I''m not talking about it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his displeasure was expressed in his words.


    She thought that Li Nanfang didn''t want her to say that again, because after her death, he lived alone. It was very sad.


    Yue Zitong also knew that she was just lying with her eyes wide open.


    Even if she immediately hanged her neck, Li Nanfang would not be alone and live a miserable life.


    Not to mention those shameless people elsewhere, there are two beauties in the golden triangle. They would like to tear Li Nanfang apart and eat them in their stomachs.


    It''s not polite to say that without Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong would not die for love after hesitating for a long time, but he would be depressed all his life.


    But if there is no Yue Zitong, this little heartless, at most will be depressed for a period of time, he and his sisters and sisters, continue to be happy and carefree.


    It''s a fact.


    It''s cruel.


    Yue Zitong is very clear and helpless.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to face it. She just wanted to cheat herself to escape.


    However, this heartless little bastard refused to follow her advice.


    According to the meaning of this palace, will you die?


    Since you won''t die, why make this palace angry!


    "I mean, when you talk to me again in the future, don''t be a little aunt again, OK?"


    In the morning, I have a special pain in the south


    "Well, that''s what you''re talking about? I thought it was, that or something, it was nothing. I''ll pay attention to it later. "


    Yue Zitong turned to be angry and happy. With a smile, he leaned over Li NanFang''s ear and said softly, "you dare swear in the name of my elder sister. When you and I are like that, as long as you think that I am your little aunt, you will not have that evil in your heart, I will change it."


    "Get out of here."


    Li Nan Nan became angry and pushed Yue Zi Tong out. He slipped down and lay on the bottom of the water.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Yue Zitong looks so pure and pure, but his thought is so evil.


    No wonder Buddhist monks always call beautiful women pink skeletons. They say that this is just a smelly skin bag. Don''t be blinded by appearances.


    It makes sense.


    But this evil woman seems to be right.


    Li NanFang''s heart suddenly a hot, black dragon will be ready to move, quickly stretched out his hand on his legs, to stop it.


    After being pushed out by Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong almost fell from his chair to the ground.


    But she wasn''t angry.


    Just lying on the bathtub with interest and staring at the man under the water.


    When I saw him pinching his thigh, an evil and proud smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    After waiting for three minutes, Yue Zitong felt worried and reached into the water to pinch his nose.Li Nanfang opened his mouth abruptly, revealing his white teeth.


    "Wow, I''m scared to death."


    Yue Zitong screamed, rubbed to stand up, and then relieved. After spitting gently in the bathtub, he turned and walked with cat steps.


    After a few minutes, Li Nanfang came up from the water and breathed a long breath.


    Looking at the ceiling, helpless smile.


    Yue Zitong has changed.


    No longer as simple as before.


    Of course, she won''t give up the good habit of boasting.


    But it''s nothing.


    After all, proper boasting can make people feel happy and have a beauty effect indirectly.


    Well, she became evil.


    Not only that, but also with the free and easy play.


    It must have something to do with her knowing that she has at most fifteen years to live.


    A young girl of only 23 years old, 15 years after the determination, that is to say, in 38-38 ah.


    38 women, it is her body, thought, experience and other things, the most mature, gorgeous time, but early to wither.


    No matter which girl you change to, the Three Outlooks will change.


    There are two possibilities.


    One is because they can''t bear the psychological pressure of this kind of pain, so they are pessimistic and haggard, and die after less than 15 years.


    One is that it will be open to the public - enjoy and play life in your lifetime.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong is the latter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    No matter how painful the blow, do not give up optimism, positive attitude.


    Optimism is important.


    Doctors often say that many cancer patients are not dead, but scared to death.


    It is better than that when you chase a beautiful woman, you will find that her every move, even if it is spitting everywhere, is so extraordinary and refined -


    but when you are frustrated by her white eyes and turn around and leave, you will find that the woman who was originally called perfect in your heart is actually just that.


    The eyes are not big enough, the legs are not long enough, and when you smile, the roots of your teeth are exposed, and sometimes you will let them go. You will suddenly realize that you are a super large blind person. How can you be confused by her?


    And when you get rid of her influence, you may find that her attitude towards you is getting better.


    Perhaps, will also start a female chasing male dog blood bridge.


    So don''t forget to be positive and optimistic at any time.


    As long as you see through the essence of things, everything is nothing.


    Isn''t it death?


    Many years ago, uncle Wen said that since ancient times, who has no death?


    People can''t die because they are afraid of death, right?


    Since it is a death sooner or later, why is it that when Mao is no longer alive, he can enjoy what he has in front of him?


    It is with this positive and optimistic attitude that Yue Zitong enjoys what he has in front of him. He becomes more boastful, shameless and even evil.


    This is a good thing.


    Li Nanfang thinks it''s a good thing.


    As long as she is not crushed by the burden of death in 15 years, and can enjoy life actively, Li Nanfang will not have to worry about her life and death for the time being. I hope that she can find a way to solve her drug addiction as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know if David and Mr. Wilson have made any breakthrough in their research on No. 1. Maybe they can find an antidote? I hope so. Oh, I don''t want to. There are still more than ten years left. My friend is in a lot of trouble at present. I don''t want to think so far. "


    After thinking for a long time against the ceiling, Li Nanfang sighed and stood up.


    In the spacious bathroom, there is a waterproof coat cabinet.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have to open it at all. He knew that there would be clothes in it.


    Sure enough, after he opened it, he saw a cabinet full of clothes.


    There are his usual Navy Blue stand collar Zhongshan suit, a few colors of suits, casual wear, and sportswear.


    Under each dress, there is a pair of shoes.


    Shoes are also leather shoes, casual shoes, sports shoes and even cloth shoes.


    Wear what style of clothes, with what kind of shoes.


    A person as noble as Mr. Yue should only think about what kind of clothes and shoes she should wear in order to show her incomparable charm to the maximum extent.


    Don''t think about what men should wear.


    Men, obedient money to support the family is, dressed up like that, is ready to attract bees and butterflies?


    But Sui Yueyue, who was born in poverty, should have imagined more than once before she knew Li Nanfang. When she got married and had money, she would also think about how to dress up her man when she dressed herself up.


    So when it comes to what Li Nanfang should wear, it is the Sui Yueyue who is much more careful than Yue Zitong.


    The eye is also very good.


    It can be seen from boss Li, who is wearing a sportswear and narcissistic smile in the mirror.


    Li NanFang''s view on food and clothing is that what tastes good and what clothes are most comfortable to wear.


    It''s not easy to live a life, but don''t be wronged for the sake of face.


    Wearing a suit and tie, is it natural and unrestrained to crowd the bus?


    Compared with suits, casual wear and so on, men still wear sportswear is the most comfortable and suitable.


    Life lies in sports.


    There was a humming song coming from outside the bathroom.


    It''s Li NanFang''s "my sister miss my brother''s tears" for many years.


    Li Nanan felt that he had to ask for "authorization fee" from yuezi Tong and other women.


    Ghost knows these women, how to plagiarize his creativity one by one, and hum his "famous song" when there is nothing wrong?


    Moreover, the melody of humming is much more euphemistic than his humming.


    Following the trend is even better than the original singing hum, which seems to be too much.


    However, seeing Yue Zitong change into a loose white household clothes and small plastic slippers at this time, she has a kind of virtuous temperament of a good wife and good mother. Li Nanfang still forgives her a lot.


    When Sui yuezi went to the dining hall, she changed her clothes to the south hall again.


    It''s better to be a little aunt.Know the cold and know the heat.


    It is the bad habit of boasting but not blushing that makes Li Nanfang look bad: "come on, little boy, sit next to me. I''m good at cooking. Do you have any strength? "


    Since the result of debunking her boasting is not very good, Li Nanfang certainly won''t say anything more.


    He didn''t mean to look for a sadistic Slut - didn''t you see that he was looking at his little aunt with a water cup in his right hand?


    If Li Nanfang dares to say half a sentence that can affect her temperament and image, the hot water in the water cup will be poured on his face without hesitation.


    "It''s very good. Your cooking skills are very strong."


    As soon as Li Nanfang sat down, he stretched out his slender hand with a piece of cashew flower in his chopsticks, but only opened his mouth to catch it.


    This waist flower is really good.


    There is bite section in the entrance. The heat is just right. When it is cold, it has a fishy smell.


    Eating food, Li NanFang''s eyes appeared a woman''s appearance.


    It''s Alice.


    Who can imagine that a beautiful woman like Alice can cook a good dish?


    Especially Chinese food.


    As if she had arrived early, she would have been given to Li Nanfang as a gift, so she studied Chinese cooking hard.


    Cooking skills, almost catch up with Li Nanfang.


    Of course, Alice didn''t make the table.


    After she gave Li Nanfang medicine without authorization, Sui Yueyue didn''t know how to punish her. She didn''t have the heart to cook.


    "Talk about it."


    He put another shrimp in Li NanFang''s mouth, then raised his hand and hit his hand to get chopsticks. He was so charming that he gave him a white eye, indicating that "I will serve Uncle Li to eat. You are a man''s family, you only have a small meal. Do you still use automatic hand claws?" after that, he put the water cup to his mouth.


    Oh.


    It''s the most difficult thing to accept beauty.


    No, it should be the most difficult to accept the hot water that a beauty puts into his mouth. The temperature is estimated to be more than 70 degrees. It''s thanks to Uncle Li''s thick skin that he didn''t immediately scald his mouth.


    Not yet.


    Because Li Nanfang knows very well that the warm moment has passed.


    Next, he will be filled with a feeling of great guilt, and answer every question that the little aunt put forward.


    Don''t you feel guilty?


    No.


    If he had not been captured alive by Sui Yueyue, how could Yue Zitong risk his life to come to this evil place and suffer the blackmail of Sui Yueyue?


    Moreover, no matter how bad the attitude of Sui Yueyue was towards her, no matter how angry she was in her stomach, she had to smile at her - people under the eaves had to bow their heads.


    Today, it''s Yue Zitong''s new arrival. She can be treated with courtesy in the past.


    So tomorrow, it won''t be like this.


    The two women will fight fiercely for Li NanFang''s freedom at the negotiation table.


    The monthly meeting of Sui Dynasty was always on the offensive.


    Yue Zitong, who had a pigtail in his hand, had to deal with it.


    For Li NanFang''s sake, she had to bow her head to Sui Yueyue, which she despised in the past. This is a great shame to her.


    Yue Zitong, who is bound to be humiliated tomorrow, is it wrong to be domineering on his nephew at this time?


    That''s right.


    Not only that''s right, but it''s normal.


    Li Nanan felt that if she did not do so, her conscience would be greatly condemned, and she would not want to sleep tonight.


    Although the words said so, can be appropriate to pretend to be stupid, or can be: "say what?"


    Yue Zitong was not angry at him for pretending to be stupid. He said lightly, "tell me how you solved the problem after you ran away alone, regardless of the life and death of this palace."


    Before returning, Li Nanfang had already considered this issue.


    Because whether it is Yue Zitong, or Sui Yueyue, or even Alice, will ask him this question.


    Li Nanfang can ignore the two latter, but he must explain to his aunt how he avoided being burned to death by lust and came back alive.


    After pondering for a long time, Li Nanfang said in a low voice: "I, I found a local aborigine. Of course, my behavior at that time was a real crime. It''s seven, but it''s a fizzy girl. I think I will ask Sui Yueyue to compensate her - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him:" what''s the name of that Aboriginal girl? "


    Li Nan blinked and said with some embarrassment, "do you think that after I have ruined others, I will ask people what their names are?"


    Yue Zitong took up the dish of shrimps with cashew nuts. When he reached Li NanFang''s mouth, he said, "the aboriginal girl should be Yang, Yang coffin?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, and immediately scolded big Kohler in his heart. He was really not a thing. He betrayed him and betrayed him.Obviously, Li Nanfang asked big Kohler to help him keep Yang Xiao''s secret. He was treated as a wind in the ear and reported to Sui Yueyue truthfully.


    In Li NanFang''s bath, Yue Zitong went out to change clothes and brought these dishes. Sui Yueyue told her about this.


    "Ah, what?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "am I wrong? Ha ha, really speaking, little nephew, I really didn''t see that you are a good luck. No matter where you go, there are beautiful women around you. Even if there is a wild medicine in the coffin, you will be waiting for a wild dog


    "I --"


    Li NanFang''s old face was blue and white. As soon as he said a word, Yue Zitong put the plate on his mouth, and took chopsticks to his mouth to stir dishes.


    Li NanFang''s mouth no matter how big, no matter how fast he eats, he can''t adapt to this rhythm.


    He instinctively shut up, Yue said: "you can choose to refuse my good intentions. But I can also call Zonggang and ask him to help me find out a shameless man who dares to fight with me for a man. Hum, I don''t care how poor Yang coffin is. If she is pitiful, can she have pity on me, and she will be gone in fifteen years? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Yang coffin Mingming helped Li Nanfang through the life and death. Yue Zitong should be grateful to others.


    But how could she not say that she was grateful, and still had a fierce look of gnashing teeth?


    This is red fruit vinegar.


    It is also a kind of helpless vinegar.


    It means that Yue Zitong knows that Yang coffin is a benefactor, but he is very dissatisfied with her.


    Of course, she won''t send such dissatisfaction to the Yang coffin, which is actually very injured, but she can target her nephew.


    And the way to punish Li Nanfang is not too cruel.


    Even though he had already eaten six dishes, drank two red wines and four cups of hot water, he also took up the pot of chicken stewed with powdery skin.


    That''s too much.


    Looking at the basin which is not much smaller than the basin, Li Nanfang, who has been holding up his white eyes, can no longer bear it.


    Yes, he is a big eater.


    But no matter how much he eats, he is not a pig.


    Even a pig, it is estimated that after being forced to feed so many things, it will directly die.


    "Enough!"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pushed out the pot of pink chicken.


    Bang, a big pot of pink chicken fell on the table, the porcelain pot suddenly broken.


    The soup was splashed in all directions.


    Down the table, it came to Yue Zi Tong''s feet.


    The red chicken soup, white tender feet, looks like the appearance of color and fragrance.


    Yue Zitong didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t feel anything. He picked up a pot of laver soup and handed it over.


    "What do you want to do, you?"


    Li Nanfang quickly seized it, and just put it on the table, she went to take the pot of boiled fish.


    Sleeping trough, this thing is more dangerous.


    There are fish bones in it. It''s really killing.


    Li Nanfang simply raised his feet and pushed the table far away.


    After stepping on the door directly, I hit the door panel heavily. After a bang, the plates, dishes and wine bottles on the top fell to the ground.


    The smell of food, wine, and yuezi Tong''s body smell mixed together - it''s really bad.


    Also did not see Yue Zi Tong, Li Nan Nan stood up, quickly walked to the window, opened the window.


    Outside, the sky was as black as ink, and no star could be seen.


    The rain had stopped long ago. The sultry moisture was pushed open along with the window, and the invisible devil rushed in, which quickly neutralized the cool wind produced by the air conditioner.


    Standing in front of the window, after a few belching, Li NanFang''s stomach was much more comfortable.


    Light a cigarette and look out on the windowsill.


    There was so much noise here, but no one came to see what happened.


    It seems that Sui Yueyue and Alice are very aware of the current affairs and know that this evening belongs to both of them. They can make a fuss as much as they like. Even if they burn the bamboo building on fire, they will only stand in the poppy field and enjoy the fire after escaping.


    For the next few minutes, neither of them spoke.


    When Li Nanfang flicks the cigarette end with his fingers bent, Yue Zitong behind him finally responds.


    It''s not crying.


    It''s not Yue Zi Tong''s style to cry wrongly like other women after quarreling with his little nephew.


    She is always stronger than the strong, unless the strong one is baby crocodile.


    She said in a calm voice: "I know you hate me. No matter how much you pretend to love me, you want me to die soon. Because it''s only when I''m dead that no one cares about your chicks all over the world. "


    Nima.


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang would rather that she had better cry like a resentful wife.


    Because what she said was quite cruel.


    After sighing heavily in his heart, Li Nanan turned to look at Yue Zitong, who was still sitting on the sofa, and asked in a calm voice as much as possible: "you know, I never thought of it like this. Can''t you talk to me rationally like a normal person? "


    "But I''m not a normal person."


    Yue Zitong stood up and walked slowly over: "Li Nanfang, tell me about a normal girl who, when she was 12 years old, was peeped at by a monster and cried, and was forced to be betrothed by her grandfather? And what normal girl, just after her double decade, knew she was going to die 15 years later? And the normal girl, knowing that her sweetheart was captured alive by her lover, jumped out of the fire regardless of safety and suffered blackmail from others? "


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved and closed.


    He has nothing to say.


    Because what Yue Zitong said is true.


    Although he is also aware that women have habitually ignored what men have done for her, they have exaggerated their efforts for him. It is shameful to torture his conscience, but it is also very realistic.


    If he argues with Yue Zitong, who gives more to whom, he is not worthy of being called a man."South, why don''t you talk?"


    Yue Zitong walked up to him, and his tone was still calm: "aren''t you the most eloquent?"


    Li Nanfang had to whisper, "what do you want me to say? Do you want me to say that I should be burned to death, and I can''t go to another woman? "


    "You can come to me."


    Yue Zitong took his right hand and said, "I know that you left me at that time because you loved me too much and couldn''t bear to hurt me, so you just -"


    Li Nanfang withdrew his hand impatiently and interrupted her: "since you know this, why do you still lose your temper?"


    "I lose my temper because you are hiding it from me!"


    Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly became sharp: "Why are you hiding from me? Isn''t it just a Yang coffin? I have a large number of Yue Zi Tong, which is famous. Since I can allow you to marry huayeshen, allow your new sister to be your lover, allow jinghongming to give you a lover, and allow you - "


    looking at Yue Zitong''s quick closing mouth, Li Nanfang was shocked at first, and then wanted to laugh.


    She, has no face to the point of lovely.


    So he laughed.


    "You laugh a fart."


    Li Nan Nan''s smile made him feel weak. Yue Zitong raised his hand and covered his mouth. His face was a little red. He asked fiercely, "why, am I wrong?"


    Li Nanfang was covered with his mouth and could not speak. He only nodded his head.


    "On the surface, you admit that I''m right, but in fact you don''t think so. You think I''m quite shameless."


    Sometimes, Yue Zitong still has some self-knowledge.


    Li Nan Nan nodded again.


    Then he quickly shook his head.


    Yue Zitong was not angry.


    Only you sighed, then released his hand, whispered: "south, think about how I became like this. Who else do I do this to besides you. Including Helan Fusu, who has been chasing me for six years. "


    With that, without waiting for Li Nan nan to answer, Yue Zi Tong turned to the door.


    She will live in this house tonight. Yue Zitong is a clean girl. If she doesn''t clean up the mess, she won''t be able to sleep.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the window, looking at and humming a little song, bending down to clean the mess on the floor of Yue Zi Tong. The words echoed in his ears.


    "How I came to be like this."


    Yes, how did Yue Zi Tong become like this?


    Although it is said that women have changed in their 18th year, the more they change, the more ugly they become. Change is an unavoidable link in their growth.


    However, the change of Yue Zitong is quite different from that of last year.


    Li Junyan, as proud of her as she was when she was young, she was almost as proud as she was when she was young.


    Even if it is necessary to face him squarely, his eyes are full of "why don''t you die".


    But now, last year''s cool and arrogant Yue Zi Tong, now Li Nan''s front has become a shameless.


    But just as Alice only gave Li Nanfang a vase, Yue Zitong was just shameless in front of him.


    Why is this?


    Because of love.


    He has become the other half of her life.


    No matter how many women he provoked outside, her love for him did not seem to diminish.


    At the most, only jealous, with unreasonable way, to vent his dissatisfaction.


    He changed her.


    Whether it''s her body or her mind.


    "If you can''t abandon her, then you have to fall in love with all her strengths and weaknesses."


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of this sentence.


    He forgot who said it, or what book he had read about it.


    In short, he felt that he was right.


    He couldn''t abandon her.


    As Yue Zitong tried to express tonight, no matter how much he paid for her, as long as she could come to the Golden Triangle alone for him, she had already compensated him for all his efforts and needed him to remember for life and never forget.


    This is Yue Zi Tong''s love.


    Love for him.


    Just like in the morning, she could throw away all her dignity and pride and take the initiative to step on him.


    Li Nanfang must take care of her love with all his life.


    But what about the night God sister?


    At the thought of this, Li NanFang''s eyes again appeared on the appearance of the God of the night.


    She is already his wife.


    If he wanted to protect Yue Zi Tong''s love, he would hurt Hua Ye Shen.


    "You''re thinking, flower night God?"


    Now Yue Zitong''s ability to observe words and deeds is becoming more and more acute.


    Of course, only for Li Nanfang.


    Like mind reading, she can always read Li NanFang''s mind.This time, Li Nanfang didn''t deny it. After nodding, he said bitterly: "yes."


    When he was at a loss to think about these, Yue Zitong had already cleaned up the sanitation.


    "She is a good woman."


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, and it was obvious that he wanted to stop talking.


    Li Nanfang is waiting for her to say what she doesn''t want to say.


    Yue Zitong still gushed to the mouth of those words, all swallow back, forced smile: "good to her, don''t hurt her."


    Li Nanfang is a bit confused.


    He really did not understand how Yue Zitong could say this.


    Don''t hurt the way to spend the night God, is very simple, as long as a lifetime to stay by her side, like a man to care for her.


    But he really wants to do this. What about Yue Zitong?


    "Give me three years. Well, three years at most. After I slowly forget you, I will find a man to marry. At that time, there will be no relationship between the two of us. Ah


    After you sighed, Yue Zitong raised his hand and grabbed the clothes on his chest and gently pulled them: "it''s late, it''s time to go and rest."


    After hearing her sigh, Li NanFang''s head began to ache again.


    When Yue Zitong is like this, it represents that what she says is duplicity.


    I don''t know what other moths are behind.


    "Don''t doubt the truth of what I said."


    Yue Zitong saw what he was thinking and laughed: "I can fight with all the women in the world for you, and by all means. But I will never argue with Hua Ye Shen, because she is my Savior. "


    "Really?"


    Li Nanfang believed her words.


    Of course it''s fake.


    Yue Zitong sneered in his heart. He turned around as if he was holding an animal. He pulled his clothes and led him into the bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Some things can let, even if it is the house master of the Yue family.


    As long as Yue Lincheng and his son put an end to the idea that after using Yue Zitong, they had to shut her up because she knew too many core secrets of Yue''s family. How could it be fun to sit in the president''s office of kaihuang group and flirt with his little nephew when he was free?


    Even if a man takes a fancy to Helan Xiaoxin''s beauty and holds a knife around Yue Zitong''s neck and asks her to agree with them, she will immediately nod to find a suitable husband for Helan fox.


    But Li Nanfang alone, Yue Zitong as long as alive, will never let out!


    He is not for sale.


    No matter how many women surround him, Yue Zitong firmly believes that as long as you give her time, you can use different means to drive those shameless away.


    If we can''t get rid of it, we can''t think about it.


    Indeed, after listening to Jing Hongming''s life experience of Hua Ye Shen, she was also moved.


    Flower night God, even more once sacrificed himself to save her.


    But what are these?


    What''s the matter with Guan yuezi Tong!


    It''s not that she arranged the fate of the night God to be so miserable.


    It''s not that she begged. The God of Huaye must sacrifice his life to save her. In this way, it''s heartless.


    But between conscience and love, Yue Zitong will not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Without conscience, she can still eat and drink spicy everyday and enjoy a good life.


    But if you don''t have love, even if you can live ten thousand years, it''s just a green headed bastard.


    No one likes to be a bastard.


    Since he doesn''t like to be the king''s eight, Yue Zitong must be ruthless and use Jing Hongming and others to ask her to break up the good marriage between Li Nan Nan and Hua Ye Shen.


    Whatever they did, she didn''t care.


    She only looks at the results.


    "I did it right. It''s someone else who shouldn''t fall in love with Li Nanfang. "


    Li ziyue raised his right leg on the south wall.


    "Don''t you say you want to sleep?"


    Looking at her narcissistic appearance, she always appreciates her long legs which can be called perfect. She doesn''t speak for a long time. Li Nanan is puzzled and asks.


    "What kind of sleep do you mean?"


    Yue Zitong can ask this sentence, which proves that her once very clean heart, has been polluted.


    Li Nanfang sighed: "well, it''s the kind of sleep that can dream."


    "Is there any rule that I must dream when I sleep?"


    "No one."


    "Then you take care of me."


    "In the future, can you stop bickering with me?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    "I like it."


    "Then I sleep, and you continue to like it."


    Li Nanfang said and closed his eyes.


    This afternoon, he used to sleep with Yang coffin for several hours, but he didn''t really fall asleep these days.


    So I''m really sleepy.


    Yue Zitong ignored him and just appreciated her leg. How could it be so beautiful?


    It was only when Li Nanfang began to snore that she reluctantly gave up appreciating beauty. She said faintly, "you have already obtained your freedom. How can you still be foolish to stay here? I will risk coming here and be blackmailed by Sui Yue Yue."


    Li Nanfang, who has already seen his dream, only answers: "you should know."


    "It''s about big sister, isn''t it?"


    "Apart from my mother, there is nothing else that can restrain me."


    "Can''t I either?"


    "Are you a teacher''s mother?"


    "No


    Yue Zitong''s side face, his right hand on his chin, gently stroked back and forth: "but I''m your little aunt."


    "So what?"


    "No, just to remind you that I may love you more than my elder sister."


    "Well."


    Li Nanfang said in a low hum voice: "from the meaning of the word, the word" pain "is not only a manifestation of the elder caring for the younger, but also for the older ones, which can only be used when taking care of the younger ones. Just like Chen Dali, Chen Xiao is in great pain. But you seem to be a year younger than me


    "The pain is not in size."


    Yue Zitong quibbled and asked, "if, I mean, if you don''t have to be bound by the elder sister, what would you do to Sui Yueyue?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes.


    "It doesn''t mean much."


    Yue Zitong was also a little sleepy. He raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned: "it is the hypothesis. You may or may not answer. "


    Li Nanfang thought for a while, but it was better not to answer this question.


    In the name of his mother, he can''t find an excuse."Why don''t you talk?"


    "I don''t want to answer."


    No, I don''t want to answer


    Just a moment ago, Yue Zitong still kept saying that Li Nanfang could answer or not, but now he grabbed his beard and forced him to answer.


    "I''ll kill her."


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to speak his heart.


    He really wanted to kill Sui Yueyue.


    It was not only that woman who betrayed him, who crushed his self-confidence and self-esteem, but also because he found that he could not control her ambition.


    Good people are ambition.


    Bad people have ambition.


    As long as it''s bad, it''s damned - in theory.


    Yue Zitong said, "you can''t kill her."


    "Why?"


    Li Nanfang is a little strange. He looks up at her.


    "Because what she''s doing is powerful for China."


    Yue Zitong thought for a while, then he answered.


    Li Nanfang frowned: "do you believe what she said?"


    What Sui Yueyue said was what she had told Li Nanan that if she could establish her country, sooner or later, she would let her country return to the embrace of China''s motherland.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe what she said.


    If Sui Yueyue''s words can be believed, then he will not fall into the current situation.


    Since she can use Li Nanfang as a hostage to hold Yue Zitong here, she can return the golden triangle of a country to Huaxia for her own benefit.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yue Zitong also shook his head, looked at him and asked, "but now, in addition to believing her words, do I have any other choice?"


    "No


    Li Nanfang did not want to say these two words, but he had to.


    "Well, don''t say such a despondent thing."


    Seeing that Li Nanfang was in a low mood, Yue Zitong changed the topic: "little nephew, I think you are really stupid sometimes."


    Yue Zi Tong thought Li Nanfang was really stupid. He especially pointed out that he was still forced by the oath he had made after he was restored to freedom. He gave in to the palm of Sui Yueyue and was at the mercy of others.


    In her opinion, it is better to believe in ghosts than in men''s mouths.


    Although the elder sister in Li NanFang''s heart, that is no one, anything can add up to the existence.


    But why give in to Sui Yueyue because of an oath that doesn''t hurt or itch?


    To give full play to his shameless spirit of farting is to kill Sui Yueyue after he regained his freedom.


    As long as the respect for teachers and mothers, firmly in the heart.


    There''s no need to make yourself wronged just because of one oath. The key is to let aunt Yue accompany her.


    To her this question, Li Nanfang was silent for a long time, then said: "sleep."


    "Well, turn off the lights."


    Yue Zitong rarely broke the casserole and asked the truth. He raised his hand and covered his eyes. He still pillowed on his body. His right foot stepped on the wall, and he soon let out a uniform breath.


    She''s tired, too.


    Especially in the scene that the crocodile almost died in the river, I was scared to death.


    Thanks to this, Yue Zitong has matured a lot.


    If it was put in last year, she would be dementia for several days, how could she quarrel with Li Nanfang for such a long time.


    When the lights are turned off, the darkness immediately drowns the whole world.


    Only the girl''s special body fragrance, like an elf in the dark, is dancing slowly.


    Li Nanfang thought that after Yue Zitong finally stopped chirping, he could finally sleep safely.


    But more than half an hour later, not only did he not fall asleep, but his brain became more and more sober.


    It''s crazy.


    It may be Yue Zitong''s question that he can''t answer, pestering him.


    Maybe it was a girl''s stomach that made him feel uncomfortable.


    Who knows.


    He just can''t sleep anyway.


    There is an idiom called tossing and turning.


    This idiom is used to describe someone who has something on his mind and will turn over when he can''t sleep.


    It''s like pancakes.


    You have to cook the cake before you can sleep.


    Li Nanfang wants to turn over, but he can''t.


    Yue Zitong still pillows his stomach as a pillow.


    It''s not easy to get her to sleep, and then wake up - don''t sleep tonight. She''ll certainly play her gossipy spirit and chatter with him until dawn.


    Just think it doesn''t exist.


    "She doesn''t exist. She doesn''t exist. Why doesn''t she turn around and roll aside?"


    Half an hour later, Li Nanfang was still awake. She couldn''t help but sit up slowly and reached out to help her take her leg off the wall.Her skin is slippery.


    It''s a little chilly, like frozen butter.


    Li Nanan was surprised to see how far his thoughts had been sublimated so that he could slowly put Yue Zitong in a proper position. He did not have any dirty ideas when she uttered a humming dream, put her arm behind her head, put her left hand on her waist, and gently patted her with three fingers.


    Not only that, but also his unspeakable peace.


    Sleepy idea, immediately like the tide surged to him to submerge.


    I don''t know how long after, the dark clouds in the night sky dispersed, the moon quietly drilled out.


    Mercury like moonlight, sprinkled on this piece of Sleeping land, bring a piece of peace.


    Compared with the light pollution in developed areas, the night in poppy Valley is definitely the purest night.


    There was charming peace everywhere.


    Many of the same at this moment, Sui Yueyue suspected that she had passed through thousands of years ago.


    Such a warm night would only appear thousands of years ago.


    Sui Yueyue lies lazily under the sun umbrella in the sea of poppy flowers. She puts her beautiful feet on the round table and looks at some place quietly. Only when there is a flash of electric light in the woods, will she move a little.


    The occasional flashlights were her loyal men, patrolling the poppy Valley 24 hours a day.


    And to ensure her safety.


    At any one time, more than 200 armed guards patrol around the poppy valley.


    Similarly, whenever this time, Sui Yueyue will rise a great sense of achievement.


    Once upon a time, she was just a poor child. When she worked in Castle Peak, she was only qualified to be a little sister of front desk customer service. Every day, she would give the most cordial smile to the visitors, ignoring them or appreciating them and living dirty eyes.


    But now?


    She has become the queen of life and death!


    All the people who came to the golden triangle, including Yue Zitong, who could change her fate by any word in the past, had to watch her face.


    But it''s a pity that her parents, who have been honest for most of their lives, can''t see them.


    It''s like a night trip in royal clothes, with a mountain of regret, and she can''t help but sigh.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, a faint sigh came out from behind her: "alas."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Sui Yueyue''s whole body''s nerves were tense all at once.


    The blood was cut off in an instant, the heart missed a beat, and the pupil shrank suddenly because of the sigh coming from behind.


    As I have just said, no less than 200 armed Gunners patrol the poppy Valley 24 hours a day. It can be said that it is highly guarded. Even if a fly wants to come in, it has to be inspected by those people. After the card is stamped and the pass is obtained, it will be released.


    Although this is exaggerated, it also shows the strict prevention of poppy valley.


    In fact, it was the tight defense of these people that the security of Sui Yueyue could be as stable as Mount Taishan during the six months of Sui Yueyue''s visit to the golden triangle, and he could easily get rid of the leaders of the other three regions.


    Do you really think that the boss of the other three regions, after learning that Li Nanfang was buried overseas, didn''t want to take the opportunity to swallow up Nanqu and take jiaodidi''s sister Yue back to his bed?


    It''s just that they don''t have a chance.


    Countless attempts have smashed against the iron walls around the poppy valley.


    Had to die heart, let Sui Yueyue stabilize the situation, in turn, they were killed.


    After being in charge of the southern region of the golden triangle for more than half a year, he will be able to sweep away the other three big regional leaders. He is the proud work of Sui Yueyue and has absolute confidence in his own defense safety coefficient.


    So she''s absolutely safe in the poppy valley.


    But now - in the poppy Valley, where even flies could not fly in, how could a faint sigh ring behind her at this moment?


    Tonight, in the poppy Valley, Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, Alice, Michelle and her five people are all together.


    In order to create a good "roommate" environment for Li Nanfang, when it was just dark, Sui Yueyue asked the cook, cleaning sister-in-law and other idle people to leave the valley.


    In Li Nan Nan''s room and Yue Zi Tong''s room, the light has been turned off, which means that they have been sleeping or are doing something that they can''t sleep.


    No matter whether they are sleeping or doing something like that, they will not suddenly come to look for Sui Yueyue under the sun umbrella.


    As for Alice and Michelle, they should be more aware of sister Yue''s habits.


    At this time, it is sister Yue who remembers the past, enjoys the present and imagines the independent space of the future. Without her permission, these two people can''t come and disturb her.


    So, who is this man?


    Or hallucinations?


    It must be an illusion.


    Maybe it''s the spirit of my parents in heaven. It''s very gratifying to see me mixed up in this way.


    Sui Yueyue thought of here, the whole body tense nerves, leisurely to release.


    The blood began to function normally.


    The heart rate returned to normal, and the pupils of the eyes gradually expanded.


    A wry smile, from the corner of her mouth curved, can''t help murmuring: "paranoia, is it the reason for doing too much wrong?"


    She doesn''t have to look back to make sure there''s no one behind her.


    The faint sigh that she had just heard, even if it was not from her parents'' spirits in heaven, was also a mirage.


    People in the presence of auditory hallucinations proves that she has been quite tired and consumed a lot of mind recently.


    Shaking the glass in her hand, Sui Yueyue was about to bow her head when she heard a voice behind her asking, "you can know that you have done too much to worry about. It''s self-knowledge."


    The glass with high feet slipped from the hands of the Sui Yueyue and rolled on her abdomen before falling on the floor below, making a broken sound.


    The red wine sprinkled on the belly is like a rapidly blooming rose in the moonlight.


    It''s just that the petals are not regular at all.


    However, Sui Yueyue is not in any mood now. It is irregular to consider the red wine.


    She just released the nerve, smooth blood flow, light beating heart, once again into the most nervous, most afraid of the state.


    On the back, there is a layer of goose bumps.


    Even, she could clearly feel her hair standing up like an electric shock.


    "There are people behind it."


    Sui Yueyue groaned and groaned in her heart. She wanted to look back, but her neck was stiff as wood and could not move.


    It''s not auditory hallucinations this time. It''s a fact.


    Sui Yueyue can even hear that the voice behind is a man.


    Very gentle, gentlemanly man''s voice.


    When you hear his voice, you will think of a polite gentleman.


    But this gentle man''s voice, listening to Sui Yueyue''s ears, is like death in a grim smile.


    There are five people in the poppy valley.


    Four women, one man.


    The man is Li Nanfang. Li Nanfang estimated that he could not speak such a "gentleman" voice even if he practiced for another 30 years.


    What''s more, his opinion of Sui Yueyue should be higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. When he took the wrong medicine, he would speak to her in such a pleasant voice.So, the man behind, who is he?


    Sui Yueyue wants to look back.


    But her neck, however, did not listen to her brain instructions, and tried for ten seconds without any movement.


    Sui Yueyue closed her eyes in despair.


    She knows very well that her limbs no longer listen to her brain. It''s all because of fear.


    Fortunately, she was able to laugh.


    Although there was a tremor of fear in the laughter, I finally laughed: "Oh, ha ha, can I look back to see who you are?"


    The man behind is very generous: "of course."


    Sui Yueyue''s first move a few times, gave up, did not cover up the frustration: "I, I can''t go back. My neck, frightened by your sudden arrival, has lost its rotation function. I''m sorry to let you see my ugliness. I hope you don''t mind, let alone affect your appreciation of my beauty. "


    This is a smart woman.


    In the realization of the unknown danger suddenly, after the fear, immediately made the most correct way to deal with.


    Take advantage of her greatest advantage and the last weapon.


    Beauty.


    Compared with the time when she worked as a customer service girl in Qingshan kaihuang group last year, Sui Yueyue had a qualitative change.


    Whether it''s physical or temperamental.


    Can the temperament of the front desk girl of a second rate small company in China be compared with the poppy queen in the Golden Triangle who controls the lives and deaths of thousands of people?


    At that time, she was a pure virgin, like a green apple.


    Now it is a mature woman developed by men. After half a year''s life, she has turned into a charming woman who pinches casually and has water coming out.


    So now the Sui month, whether it is the body, or appearance temperament, have a very high improvement.


    If Wang Defa, who has worked with her for a long time in kaihuang group, sees sister Yue again, she will only feel familiar with her, but dare not associate this high-ranking queen like woman with the former little sister of front desk customer service.


    Sui Yueyue, of course, is also aware of her own changes.


    More than once in the bath, in front of the mirror eyes blurred, hands slowly swimming on the body, for this can be called a perfect body and intoxicated.


    As long as it''s a man, there''s no one who doesn''t like beautiful women.


    Regardless of the origin and intention of this mysterious man, as long as he is a man, you can''t ignore sister Yue''s beautiful body.


    If the use of their sexuality, beauty, can resolve the crisis, Sui Yueyue will not hesitate to give all.


    Behind the man, as if to understand the meaning of Sui Yueyue, chuckled and asked: "you are very beautiful?"


    "You should be able to see it."


    When Sui Yueyue used honorifics, his whole body muscles, including his neck, finally returned to normal.


    She slowly took the leg off the round table and rose slowly from the chair.


    But I didn''t look back.


    She''s smart.


    Knowing that if she looks back at this time, the man behind her will mistakenly think that she is going to do something, so that he can immediately use the killer.


    The man said again, "I haven''t paid much attention to you before. How can I know you are beautiful? And you didn''t look back. "


    "Oh, I don''t have to look back. You can see it. I promise. "


    Sui Yueyue chuckled and said, "however, I want to know if you come to me tonight with friendship or hostility."


    The man said faintly: "you should not ask this question, according to your intelligence quotient."


    According to Sui Yueyue''s intelligence quotient, she really does not need to ask this question, can know that the sudden appearance of the man, is with hostility.


    If he comes to visit with friendship, he must, at least through proper channels, ask the security personnel outside the poppy Valley to inform sister Yue of his arrival in advance.


    Sui Yueyue clearly knew that he was not a friend and asked, but he was lucky.


    For her, the fluke is also in her expectation, there is no slightest depression.


    And it won''t affect the right behavior she does next.


    She slowly raised her hand and moved her body a few times.


    Then, the man behind should see, Sui Yueyue''s clothes, like clouds, slowly falling on the ground.


    Her delicate body, so presented in men''s eyes, bathed in the bright moonlight, emitting some kind of sacred halo.


    "Beautiful."


    The man appreciated for more than ten seconds, and then began to praise from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let me go. Don''t hurt me. I''m yours."


    When Sui Yueyue spoke again, her voice trembled violently: "no matter what you ask me to do, I will try my best to do it."


    A woman with a perfect figure, appearance and temperament, standing naked in the moonlight, shudders to say these words, enough to move the hard hearted people.


    This is the means.


    More weapons.Sui Yueyue learned it from Alice, a professional vase.


    Originally, this is what she prepared for Li Nanfang, but because that guy was too careless, he didn''t use it.


    I didn''t expect that now she used it on the mysterious man behind her.


    "Really?"


    The man behind seems to be moved: "but, I come to see you tonight, just want to kill you."


    "Are you willing to destroy this body?"


    Sui Yueyue said, open arms slowly turned around, and finally looked at the man.


    She opened her arms before turning, is to tell men that she turned around, there is no hostility.


    Of course, she can also take advantage of the opportunity to turn around and give full play to her feminine charm.


    Despite this simple turning action, Sui Yueyue spent a full month learning from Alice at the beginning. She learned the essence and changed it, adding some unique softness of Oriental women.


    Sui Yueyue hopes that when she turns to look at a man, she can see what she wants to see most from his face.


    Color, squint.


    But -


    Sui Yueyue failed.


    Not only did she not see what she wanted to see most from the man''s face, but because of the man''s appearance, she had a fatal sense of shame after being stunned.


    Is this still a man?


    If he must be said to be a man, then he should also be an immortal from the fairyland.


    Sui moon no matter how beautiful, but also can not enter the immortal law eye of ordinary people just.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Influenced by the domestic modern TV series of cultivating immortals, when people think of immortals, they will think that they are wearing white clothes and long silver hair.


    When the wind blows, the white clothes float and the silver hair floats. You can resist the wind at any time.


    Not only that, but also the appearance of the immortal can be called beautiful.


    Beauty means not only the masculinity of a man, but also the feminine beauty of a third of women.


    In short, the immortal should be, should be -- the current man''s appearance.


    Especially when looking at the Sui moon, there will be no ordinary people such as Li Nanfang who will shoot out the greedy eyes of wolves in their eyes after a look at the moon and moon of the Sui Dynasty. Instead, they are like bubo''s Gujing, with no change and some obvious sarcasm.


    It''s like a multimillionaire watching a beggar show off to him. He just begged for a free card.


    Sui Yueyue''s whole body''s blood, suddenly cold down.


    To exaggerate her mature charm of women''s hands, in a daze for a moment, held in front of the chest.


    It is the legs closed, slowly lowered the head.


    The man in front of her, of course, was not a fairy, but an enemy who was hostile to her and didn''t know how to break through the perimeter of poppy Valley and come to her behind quietly.


    Sui Yueyue thought that with her sexy body, she could change her fate.


    As she said just now, no matter what men ask her to do, she will do it without hesitation.


    And strive to be better!


    Use all the skills I learned from Alice.


    Only then can she survive.


    Only by surviving can she have a chance to know who this man is.


    As for why the man killed her - Sui Yueyue didn''t care too much.


    Because she did not find any reason when she washed the people promoted by Helan Xiaoxin and Li Nanfang.


    Do you have to have a reason to kill?


    As long as she can survive, she will not care who this man is, but will find the best chance to let him die after enduring humiliation.


    Not only he, but also his family.


    No matter where his family lives, even on Mars, as long as they can go, the killers sent by Sui Yueyue can catch up with them and complete the tasks assigned by sister Yue.


    As long as you can survive!


    It''s a pity that Sui Yueyue, after taking out her last capital and the only weapon to rely on at present, is still defeated.


    This fairy like man, does not care about her perfect, just some inexplicable irony.


    As if to ask her: "you look like this, think you can fascinate me?"


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Fairy like man said, to his back hands rub Sui Yueyue''s shoulder, went to her just sat in front of the chair, sat down.


    He picked up another glass and poured a glass of wine.


    After a shallow sip, Yang Xiao''s silver white eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She is very fond of fine wine.


    However, a certain brand of red wine, which was regarded as a treasure by Sui Yueyue, was not among her favorites.


    However, she still drank half a glass of wine, and then took out a white handkerchief from her body and wiped the corners of her mouth gracefully.


    Yang Xiao asked Sui Yueyue, is there anything else to say? It means that if you have nothing to say, then go to die.


    This is also the last chance for Sui Yueyue.


    If she can persuade Yang Xiao, she may not die tonight.


    Sui Yueyue, who was still in her heart, realized that this was the last chance. Her eyes suddenly lit up, almost without any hesitation. She looked up and answered, "yes!"


    "Say it."


    Yang Xiao filled the glass with another glass of wine and said, "in the time that I drink this cup of wine."


    Although she disdains to drink this hyped brand red wine, there is only one drink on the table at present.


    Not even boiled water.


    Some words, she would rather drink plain water than drink this kind of thing which is sought after by the vast majority of women.


    Sui Yueyue''s heart, and trembling.


    She could recognize the meaning of Yang Xiao''s words: "before drinking this glass of wine, you can''t persuade me not to kill you, then you go to die."


    Does it take a long time to have a drink?


    Any one, even if it is unable to drink wine, can also drink this half cup of wine in a second.


    But also, as long as the next month of Sui Dynasty, Yang Xiao will be greatly interested. It is normal to drink half a glass of wine for dozens of minutes.


    It depends on what she says.


    Sui Yueyue''s mind electricity turns, Yang Xiao has already had a drink of wine.


    Red wine is different from the unique taste of domestic liquor, so that Yang Xiao is very impatient, a drink down a third.


    When she raised her eyebrows again, she realized that there was not much time for Sui and Yue, and immediately asked, "what''s your name?"In many movies, TV series and novels, such a line often appears: "you let me die, you have to let me die, understand?"


    It can be seen from this that he is confused and unwilling to be a ghost.


    Knowing who died in his hands is what Sui Yueyue wants to know most.


    "Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao slowly and leisurely answer: "poplar''s Yang, carefree Xiao, Yang Xiao. Oh, by the way, do you like my name? "


    Sui Yueyue stayed down and nodded: "it''s good to hear, absolutely good to hear. It''s definitely the best name I''ve ever heard since I was so old. "


    In fact, don''t mention Yang Xiao''s name. It''s very nice to hear.


    Even if her name is Wang Er Ma Zi, Li San is bald, Sui Yueyue would say that this name should only be in the sky, and it has been heard several times in the world.


    It''s no shame to flatter him in the face of extinction and strive for a chance to live for himself.


    Instead, Wang Defa, Chen Dali and even Li NanFang''s, when complimenting Yang Xiao, will definitely make their ancestors feel numb and spit in the coffin.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue keenly captures the meaning of Yang Xiao''s name when she says it, hoping that others will praise her name.


    How dare you say it''s not nice?


    It''s hard to say. Like Lin Yiting, who was forced by Yang Xiao to praise her handsome, she will surely suffer a devastating blow.


    "Really good?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyebrows and canthus of eyes immediately floated a clear joy, and then asked: "compared with the name of Li Nanfang, which is better?"


    Li Nanfang?


    Li Nanfang!


    The moon of Sui Dynasty was stunned and suddenly realized.


    A kind of unspeakable bitterness sprang up in his mouth.


    This handsome man who couldn''t find any suitable language to describe him came for Li Nan Nan Nan.


    However, before Sui Yueyue why, never heard of this person''s existence?


    Although Sui Yueyue doesn''t know kung fu, she knows how strong the defense level of poppy Valley is.


    She didn''t have to ask Li Nanfang at all. She also knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to come behind her quietly.


    This also proves that Yang Xiao is a more severe abnormal existence than Li Nanfang.


    But why hasn''t she heard of Li Nanfang, who has such a friend?


    Only friends.


    If it was Li NanFang''s enemy, it was too late to clap his hands when he learned that he had been cleaned up to death by his former lover. How could he come to find sister Yue''s trouble for him.


    So with this dialectics, Sui Yueyue can also be sure that Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu is very powerful.


    Even better than Jing Hongming and others.


    Jinghong lives them, may also quietly come to the Sui moon behind, but the success is not great, and they have no reason to do so.


    Yang Xiao did.


    If he is really Li NanFang''s friend, he can kill Sui Yueyue without any scruples.


    As long as Sui Yueyue died, the shackles that bound Li Nanfang and others would naturally disappear.


    At that time, only sister Yue, who was full of the grand dream of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, watched Li Nanan and Yue Zitong go back home for fun.


    When Sui Yue''s wine is not enough, she can''t wait for a cup of wine in the south.


    Sui Yueyue quickly said: "of course, your name sounds good! Your name is more beautiful, elegant and noble than Li NanFang''s name. "


    This is Yang Xiao''s favorite words. He immediately grinned, put down his glass and asked, "well, what about my name compared with Yue Zitong?"


    "There''s no comparison at all."


    This time, without any hesitation, Sui Yueyue gave a firm answer: "the name of yuezitong is not only vulgar, but also shows the childishness of growing up."


    "Yes, it''s childish."


    Yang Xiao patted the round table and said, "that''s why I don''t understand why Li Nanfang likes such a naive woman. Hum, it''s just a pearl and dust, and it''s a violent thing. If it wasn''t for some reason, I would like to rush into the bamboo building and wring the neck of that boastful naive woman


    Sui Yueyue immediately agreed: "it''s better to bury it under the poppy as flower fertilizer. That way, poppies will bloom more beautiful


    "Do you agree that I killed Yue Zitong?"


    "If I could raise my feet, I would do that."


    "Really?"


    Yang Xiao asked thoughtfully, "why do you hate Yue Zitong so much?"


    "Because I don''t like the way she always looks. I don''t have much brain power. I like to boast and think that she is the best womanSui Yueyue bit her lower teeth and made no secret of her disgust to Yue Zitong: "if I were her, I would not let Li Nanfang go around having sex with others. I would only let him stay by my side. What about her? Ha ha, wasted all congenital advantages, but also complacent disgusting appearance. Every time I see her, I can''t help but retch. "


    "But I can''t kill her."


    Yang Xiao thought about it and said, "at least, we can''t kill her now."


    "Why?"


    Sui Yueyue asked.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of helpless cruelty: "because Li Nanfang is blind, she was fascinated. If I kill her, he won''t be happy. "


    As soon as the story turned, Yang Xiao looked at Sui Yueyue again, and his tone was light and floating: "but kill you? I don''t think Li Nanfang will have any opinions, but he will also thank me for helping him do what he can''t do. So, you have to die tonight. "


    Sui Yueyue''s face changed dramatically.


    Yang Xiao drank up the wine in his glass and then said, "however, I can be magnanimous for the sake of your words. No, you don''t have to die in this devil''s flower and be seen by your men. And promise you that when you die, there will be no pain. "


    "You, you haven''t let me say what I want to say."


    Sui Yue shudder voice said, slowly back.


    Yang Xiao but light said: "on your heart such as snake and scorpion woman, can say what let me appreciate the words?"


    "Save --"


    after seeing that Yang Xiao''s killing heart had been settled, Sui Yueyue stopped demanding, and suddenly opened her mouth. As soon as she uttered a word, there was more in her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    The thing in Sui Yue Yue''s mouth was Yang Xiao''s tall glass.


    It seems that God likes Sui Yueyue''s mouth and is stuffed with something, so the size of this wine cup is just right to stop her mouth.


    When you throw it, you throw it out.


    When the glass is thrown out, as long as it touches hard things like teeth, it should be broken immediately.


    But this wine cup, which blocked the mouth of Sui Yueyue, was intact.


    After the wine cup propped up Sui Yueyue''s mouth, she wanted to ignore that her mouth would be stabbed by glass and could not bite the glass with her teeth.


    Only the nose issued fear, unwilling whine, raised his hand to turn around and run.


    She can clearly realize that Yang Xiao is determined to kill her.


    In her last struggle, she only hoped to wake up Li Nanfang, who was sleeping with his aunt, or was doing something.


    As long as Li Nanfang can come in time, he will never let Sui Yueyue be killed by Yang Xiao.


    But as soon as she turned around and ran half a step away, she felt a numbness under her left rib. Her body was like a puppet whose electricity had been cut off. She kept running forward and coagulated on the spot.


    It was an orange that made the Sui and Yue rib numb.


    Point.


    Despairing Sui Yueyue, looking at the running appearance reflected by the moonlight on the ground, suddenly thought of this term.


    In martial arts novels, acupoint pressing is a common skill.


    But in real life, point - who has seen a martial arts master who can point?


    In fact, the points in martial arts novels, like the invincible 18 dragon subduing palms, have been infinitely expanded by the author.


    In reality, there is the saying of "a little hole".


    However, only masters of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) or massage masters who are proficient in acupoints of human body are able to point.


    Just being able to master every acupoint of the human body is not acupoint pressing.


    The real acupuncture point is to treat the human body as an independent small universe, to treat each blood vein as a river, and to be familiar with each river, the flow velocity at a certain period of time, and the barriers encountered when the river moves forward.


    This ridge is where the acupoints are.


    Only by accurately calculating the flow velocity and flow direction of blood vessels can the acupoints be sealed in advance at the moment of electric light and flint, so that the blood vessels which originally flow smoothly will inevitably rebound after hitting the wall, which will lead to the normal operation of all normal skills of the body after being broken by surprise.


    In this way, the person who is punctured will no longer be able to move, or a certain physical skill will temporarily lose its function.


    This is the general meaning of acupoints.


    Acupoints are troublesome to say, but more troublesome to use.


    Yang Xiao did.


    With an orange to make Sui Yueyue stiff on the spot, Yang Xiao is also a little complacent.


    This is the first time that she has given acupoints to people since she came out of the mountain, and has achieved such remarkable results. If she is not complacent, she will be sorry for her hard training in the past?


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    After listening to Yang Xiao''s question, Sui Yueyue, with a wine glass in her mouth, vowed that if she could play, she would give the bitch a big mouth immediately.


    Some people, no matter what they do, may not be too hateful.


    The most hateful is Yang Xiao.


    She clearly points sister Yue''s acupoints, but hypocritically asks why people don''t run.


    Oh.


    Don''t take such a bully.


    Finally, it seemed that Sui Yueyue still had a wine cup in her mouth, which could not answer her question. Yang Xiao laughed awkwardly and then said faintly, "but you just said something right. Li Nanfang is blind. If he was not blind, how could he let you come here? "


    "But you are not a good thing. That blind or good for you, but you not only betrayed him, but also broke his confidence, let him have doubts about life. That''s why women like you should die. What makes me even more unhappy is that you are still trying to save you by Li Nanfang. "


    Yang Xiao said, a pick.


    The clothes that were taken off on the ground by the month of Sui Dynasty flew up like clouds. She copied them and put them on the body with light.


    And patiently dressed her.


    As for the others, no matter how patient the great Xuanyuan king was, he did not have the patience to wear those things to her.


    She also wanted to get rid of this woman and go back to Castle Peak.


    Pretending to be her exhibition star God, has been sent away by Jinghong.


    Yang Xiao is worried that after Zhan Xingshen becomes a woman, she will change her mind and not do things according to her will.


    This requires her constant attention.


    Only after Zhan Xing Shen has completely adapted to her new role, can Yang Xiao spare her hands and do other things.


    Yang Xiaoyue looked at the moon of Sui Dynasty, and the more he did not like it.


    Completely lost the interest to continue to play, simply left hand around her waist, like holding a weightless puppet, like the Moon Fairy, flying through the poppy sea, up the mountain in the south.The cave where Li Nanfang was temporarily imprisoned by the month of Sui Dynasty is on this mountain.


    When climbing the mountain, Yang Xiao looked back at the Yanzhu tower.


    In the eyes, flashed a great discomfort.


    She hated Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong - no, they were tired of being with all the women.


    That way, she will have a kind of their own good things, be taken away by others.


    Now it seems to Yang Xiao that Li Nanfang, even with her life, is her.


    Don''t forget that Xuanyuan kings have been waiting for him for more than 1000 years.


    If it wasn''t for the healthy growth of the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body, Yang Xiao could kill most of the women around him.


    It''s good to leave only three goddesses. After all, they are her subordinates, and now she has few available ones.


    Yang Xiao came to the cave of the cave with the moon of Sui Dynasty. Looking at the cliff protruding from the cave, Yang Xiao bowed his head and laughed at the evil spirit of the moon and said goodbye to the last happiness


    In the wide eyes of the moon of Sui Dynasty, they were full of vicious hatred.


    Yang Xiao said that, proved to know that night she forced Li Nanfang here.


    That night, Yang Xiao didn''t do it because Li Nanfang was present.


    "I shouldn''t have left Li Nanfang."


    Sui Yueyue closed her eyes painfully and said silently in her heart.


    Yang Xiaocai, regardless of what she said in her heart, just laughed again, holding her to the cliff fence and leaping forward -


    in the moonlight, she was like a white crane flying over the fence and falling into the abyss.


    "Is he going to die with me?"


    After feeling that he was in a rapid fall, Sui Yueyue suddenly opened his eyes. He was frightened and puzzled at the same time.


    But when she saw that Yang Xiao suddenly stretched out his right hand, grasped a vine, and suddenly slowed down the trend of rapid decline, she suddenly understood: "originally, he sneaked into the poppy valley from here. No wonder my perimeter didn''t find him


    This is a hundred Zhang abyss, absolutely natural danger.


    Even if it is no more than normal people, to rely on these vines to climb the cliff, it is impossible to complete the task.


    But in the eyes of normal people, it should be impossible to do something, put on Yang Xiao, it is so relaxed.


    Even, comfortable.


    The rattan, which is not much thicker than a child''s arm, can not bear the force of gravity when two people jump down from high altitude.


    The rattan that was seized by Yang Xiao immediately made a click and broke.


    But just as the rattan was just broken, and the two bodies had not fallen sharply again, Yang Xiao took the initiative to release his hand and seized another one again.


    Because the broken vine relieved most of the strength of the two people, so the vine didn''t need to be broken.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao didn''t plan to hang it on this vine.


    She just took all the vines as a springboard to ease her rapid fall from the cliff.


    It didn''t take long for Yang Xiao to loosen the rattan again, and he fell on the stone ground lightly.


    With a slight bend in his knees, he unloaded all the gravity, and then turned around, stepping on the craggy rocks, and leaning against the edge of the cliff, he headed southwest.


    The cliff is a natural danger. Although no one is arranged here, there are several clear and secret sentries in the woods on both sides of the river in the southwest of the cliff.


    Of course, the hope is placed on her.


    Although she is also very clear, these people absolutely can not block Yang Xiao.


    But as long as we can make a little noise, let her loyal subordinates know that sister Yue is being held, then we can disturb Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang was startled -- it means that sister Yue is out of danger.


    But the cruel fact, once again let Sui Yueyue understand what is the real master.


    She saw two of her men smoking under the big tree and heard them whispering about a woman''s Kung Fu, but they didn''t find him.


    It seems wrong to say so.


    The two men were still alert.


    One of them suddenly raised his head and exclaimed.


    The companion asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, I seemed to see a white shadow."


    Said the man, turning on his flashlight.


    "Are you dazzled?"


    The companion immediately lit up the flashlight and walked with him for a few steps. After taking a few rounds of photos, he did not find any abnormal conditions. He sneered and said, "I see you, you''d better not go to find pepper in the future. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will die in her belly. "


    "Ha, bullshit."


    The man gave a ha ha and killed the flashlight: "but what you said is not bad. I felt like I had an illusion at that time. Ah, gentle country, hero grave. "


    Caught in the ribs by Yang Xiao, he hid behind a tree in the Sui month. After clearly hearing the conversation between the two people, he closed his eyes in despair.When she opened her eyes again, she was already in a cave.


    Inside the cave, it seems that there is a faint smell of blood.


    On a protruding stone, there is an oil lamp.


    With the dim yellow oil lamp, the moon of Sui Dynasty can see a clump of grass on the ground, with food and other things beside it.


    Obviously, this place has been inhabited.


    "Are you satisfied with the place?"


    Yang Xiao put down Sui Yueyue, right hand in her rib somewhere under the light hit, Sui Yueyue''s hands and feet can move.


    She leaned against the wall of the cave, grabbed the base of the tall glass and pulled it out.


    Wave a sound, the glass was pulled out of her mouth, and hit the corner.


    In the crackling sound, the splashing broken glass, under the dim light of the oil lamp, can actually emit the colorful light that only gemstones have.


    But it soon disappeared.


    It''s just like the dream of Sui Yueyue.


    The moon of Sui Dynasty leans on the wall of the cave, and her chest rises and falls rapidly. She looks at the surrounding environment roughly. Her voice is hoarse and she laughs: "good. It seems that God treats me well to be able to monopolize this cave after death. "


    Seeing that she could laugh, Yang Xiao was surprised: "are you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid. Why am I afraid?"


    Sui Yueyue said in a loud voice: "those who are not afraid of death are fools!"


    "No one will hear you even if you open your throat and shout."


    Yang Xiao easily debunked Sui Yueyue''s lucky intention, and then asked: "since you are afraid, how can you still laugh out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "I cry, can you spare me?"


    Sui Yueyue asked, "if you can let me go, I will cry for you now. I promise, I''ll cry like a little widow who died of a man


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "No. No matter how miserable you cry, I will kill you


    "Ha, ha ha."


    On the contrary, Sui Yueyue was no longer afraid, and glared at Yang Xiao: "since I cry again miserable, you still want to kill me. Then why don''t I laugh? At least, you''ll feel a little uncomfortable when you see me laughing before I die. "


    Yang Xiao frowned slightly.


    After a while, she nodded gently: "you''re right. Sui Yueyue, I now start to admit that you can go to this step today, is no longer a fluke. You are a character. You are much better than that boastful woman. "


    That boastful woman, of course, is his little Aunt Li Nanfang.


    Sui Yueyue sneered: "ha ha, I must be better than her. But what about that? "


    Waiting for Yang Xiao to answer, she said in a sharp voice: "I am such an excellent woman, and now you are going to kill me. But that stupid woman who likes to brag, and I love the man, in the gentle countryside, extremely romantic. This, this is my life, my life. No matter how hard I try, I can''t change this damned fate. "


    Speaking later, she raised her hand to cover her face.


    Although there was no cry - she didn''t want to let Yang Xiao hear her cry before she died.


    But her shoulders were shaking violently, and the tears came from her fingers and ran down the back of her tender hand to the grass under her feet.


    Yang Xiao looks at her.


    Wait patiently for her to cry.


    With complicated eyes.


    No matter how much Yang Xiao looked down on Sui Yueyue, he had to admit that he was a character.


    With Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, they can''t compare with the bold and resolute killing.


    She knows what she wants.


    And in order to get something, by any means, at any cost to fight for.


    If Sui Yueyue didn''t have these characteristics, she would not have gone from a customer service receptionist to a careerist with thousands of younger brothers and even a country in the golden triangle.


    But.


    It was Sui Yueyue''s ambition that killed her.


    If she knew that Li Nanfang was not dead, she would take the initiative to plead guilty, and believe that with that man''s indecisive nature, at most, she would punish her, the matter would be over.


    She didn''t.


    However, when she learned that Li Nanfang was coming to the golden triangle to clean her up, she unexpectedly laid a trap and caught boss Li, who thought he could solve all the problems by shaking the tiger''s body.


    He was used as a hostage to coerce Yue Zitong and others, so he had to run to give her good.


    "This is a character. Unfortunately, I got to know her too late. If I knew her last year, I would certainly train her to make up for the defect of the moon god among the four goddess. In Sui Dynasty, there is a month in the name, so it''s heaven''s will to become the moon god. It''s just -- oh. "


    Yang Xiao some regret heart low sigh tone, Sui month cry over.


    He raised his hand to wipe the tear marks on his face, looked up at Yang Xiao and said, "do it. But before you do, I have one last request. "


    "Say it."


    As long as you are too generous, you will not be too generous


    "Certainly not too much. For you, it''s even a pleasure. "


    Sui Yueyue laughed.


    But the smile, in the light, looked so evil, sad: "you have to do your best to let me die more painful. The best way is to beat me up. But I have seen from books that a skillful executioner can cut a prisoner more than 2000 times when he is hurling a criminal. Later, the prisoner can see his heart beating in his bones


    In the poppy Valley, Yang Xiao once promised Sui Yueyue that she would die painlessly for her sweet talk.


    Since it is doomed to die, then to die painlessly has become the biggest extravagance.


    But Sui Yueyue now hopes that Yang Xiao can make her death more painful.


    It''s better to put her at a high speed so that she can see the heart beating before she dies.


    Rao is Yang Xiao cold-blooded to let people do not know how to describe her, but after listening to Sui Yueyue said so, his face changed.


    The change is more obvious is that she stares at Sui Yueyue''s eyes.


    She felt that she had already looked at Sui Yueyue extra high.


    But now it is found that she still underestimated Sui Yueyue.


    Can not help but ask: "why make this request?"


    "Because I want fate to see."


    Sui Yueyue rubbed her aching left rib and said faintly: "damn fate, since I always want to torture me, I hope I can live more miserable. Then I will let it see my misery more than it hoped. This is also my last resort against fate. So, please help me. I will thank you under the nine springs. "With that, she took a step forward and bowed slightly to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao''s mouth moved and had nothing to say.


    What can she say?


    As Sui Yueyue just said, Yang Xiao really wanted to torture her and then kill her.


    But they offered it on their own initiative.


    He bowed to her while he was still alive.


    Yang Xiao didn''t like her doing it.


    Because this will make her have the illusion that she killed Sui Yueyue, is to help people to resist fate.


    "Why, you won''t even refuse my little request? Or, dare not? "


    Sui Yueyue smiles and steps forward, staring at Yang Xiao''s eyes, which are all provocative disdain.


    If Yang Xiao was replaced by Yue Zitong or Helan Xiaoxin, he would cry out three times: "lying trough, trough, trough! I thought I didn''t dare to kill you - you guessed right! "


    For Sakura on the island, they will stare back with more ferocious eyes, and in the moment when the eyes of Sui Yueyue are timid, they will rise and fall with their swords.


    If you change to Longcheng City, you will smile contemptuously and say that you are demented. Then you turn around and snap your fingers under your opponent, indicating that they have become this crazy woman.


    But these people are not Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao will only after the silent sneer, the left hand reaches out and pinches her neck, the right hand swings, appeared a sharp knife: "well, then I will complete you."


    Even, she can easily ask Sui Yueyue''s opinion: "which place do you want me to start from?"


    "Let''s start with the vocal cords."


    Sui Yueyue also thought about it seriously and said, "in that case, no matter how painful it is, it will not make a sound. Fate, I will not hear my scream. "


    "Good."


    It may be very difficult for others to cut off her vocal cords without death, but it is easy for Yang Xiao, who is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine.


    She said this good, right hand in a flash of cold, sharp blade swept to the Sui month left ear.


    At this time, there is a clear jingle sound, coming from the hole behind her.


    Then there was the Zizi sound.


    It''s the sound of a fuse burning, or it could be the sound of tear gas smoking out.


    Yang Xiao''s luck was very bad, because it was gas.


    In a closed cave, after being attacked by tear gas, the result is quite bad.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a thick smoke filled up.


    And the man''s cold voice: "let her go. If you dare to hurt a hair of her, just wait to be shot. "


    Yang Xiao looked back: "who


    "It''s Jinghong and Jinghong Shishu. Ha, ha ha. "


    Sui Yueyue suddenly burst into laughter again, struggling to break away from Yang Xiao''s hand, covered his mouth and nose and ran to the hole.


    That is, Yang Xiao wants her to break away.


    Otherwise, Sui Yueyue''s ability no matter how big, also don''t want to break her claw.


    You can''t let it go.


    Because Yang Xiao, who was blocked in the cave, must obey the orders of outsiders if he wants to get out of trouble.


    Otherwise, once she killed Sui Yueyue, there would be a storm of bullets pouring into the not very deep cave.


    Yang Xiao may be able to keep away from some bullets when he is breathing.


    But can she avoid the shrapnel of a grenade?


    Although she let Sui Yueyue go, Jing Hongming and others may not be able to say what they said and took the opportunity to kill her, but she always had to gamble.


    Even if it''s only one percent chance.


    Proud of Yang Xiao, also do not want to use their own lives, to exchange for the Sui moon.


    When the month of Sui ran to the entrance of the cave, the gas rapidly diffused and blocked half of the cave.


    She had covered her mouth and nose with her hand and closed her eyes in time.


    Can still be just started by the gas, to choke, can not help coughing, tears crossflow.


    Fortunately, when she couldn''t help letting go of her hands and coughing violently on the ground, she saw the shadow of her hand lighting outside the smoke. She suddenly jumped forward and screamed, "catch me!" when she jumped out


    No one caught Sui Yueyue.


    Outside the entrance of the cave, two men stood, but no one caught Sui Yueyue. They watched her head fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, Sui Yueyue was about to land on the chin, timely reached out to block the following.


    This is to avoid good-looking chin, broken by the rubble of the hole.


    Elbow, but because of this, a large piece of skin was scratched.


    Blood came out suddenly.


    It hurts.


    But no matter how painful, this flesh wound and chin is broken, even disfigurement compared, really not a matter.


    Not only is it not a matter, but also some joy in Sui and Yueyue.


    Because the pain can clearly tell her that she is not dreaming, indeed from Yang Xiao''s claws to escape.Then she turned over and sat up and pulled down her skirt to cover her long white legs.


    This just looked up to Jing Hongming and asked, "why don''t you catch me?"


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang look down at her coldly at the same time.


    No words.


    Sui month mouth just want to say what, but suddenly hit a cold shiver.


    Just now, when she was alone facing the terrible Yang Xiao, she was not so afraid, even if she was lingchi.


    But now, she''s afraid.


    Not because Lao Xie and Xie are her elders, not because they are more powerful than Yang Xiao, but because they represent justice.


    Any evil, in the face of justice, always has a congenital conscience.


    Sui Yueyue bowed her head and covered her injured right elbow with her left hand. She said bitterly in her heart: "one day, you don''t dare to look at me with this kind of eyes any more."


    The smoke of gas rolled from the inside of the cave, forcing both of them to retreat.


    Yang Xiao, deep in the cave, has never had any movement.


    "That devil will not be fumigated in the cave, will he?"


    Lao Xie and Xie looked at each other, and when they both thought so, they pulled the right finger of the assault rifle trigger, but they did not release it.


    Lao Hu once told them frankly that he was not Yang Xiao''s opponent.


    Because the devil is not a normal human.


    Even Lao Hu, the best master in the world, has said that as long as he is ready to fight with blood, he will not have to have any shameless old Xie. If they are stupid, they will release the gun.


    When Sui Yueyue got up quietly from the ground, she recognized the gun in their hands. It was she who bought the original AK-47 from Russia for her younger brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    In Sui Yueyue''s impression, jinghongming is the invincible existence that the sky falls down and does not necessarily blink.


    She doesn''t know Lao Xie.


    He may fight side by side with Jing Hongming, and his spirit is not lost to his people. How bad can it be?


    Therefore, sister Yue is sure that Lao Xie is not an ordinary person. He is likely to be one of Lao Longteng''s December days.


    Just a Jinghong life, is an invincible existence, not to mention an old Xie?


    The two people join hands, even if it is all over the world, no one can stop it.


    No, even in the face of Yang Xiao such a big devil, would rather die than lose their master bearing.


    But why, these two people are holding steel guns at this time, looking at the smoke filled cave, but also nervous enough to lick the corners of their mouth?


    This proves that they are very afraid of the big devil in the cave.


    In front of Yang Xiao, they don''t care about the so-called bullshit expert demeanor.


    It must be that when you find something wrong, you will immediately pull the trigger.


    Or, turn around and run away -- in the future, standing in front of people with both hands on their back, is still a master''s demeanor.


    After seeing how these two people thought, Sui Yueyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Not ridicule, of course.


    Even if Jing Hong lives two people by the big devil to make a mess, also no one has the qualification to laugh at them.


    Because they are facing Yang Xiao, is not making waves in their motherland.


    Since it is not in China, only the fool will know that it is not good to provoke the existence that can not be provoked.


    In other words, if this is in China, if no one blocks the big devil in the cave, it will cause the death of even an innocent citizen. Jing Hongming and Jing Hongming will fight the evil to the end and do not shrink back.


    What is a hero?


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang can be called heroes.


    Always know what they''re doing, what they can do, what they don''t have to die.


    Sui Yueyue laughed, because she suddenly found that these two people are actually a kind of people with her.


    That is, no unnecessary sacrifice will be made at any time.


    That''s why they live to this day.


    "I can use their heroic spirit to fight for greater interests for me."


    Sui Yueyue thought in his heart, when she got up slowly, Jing Hong Ming said, "do you still know the way back?"


    Jinghong life said this sentence, still staring at the mouth of the mountain, head did not return.


    Sui Yueyue knew that he was talking to himself and immediately replied, "of course I know."


    After a pause, she looked down at her feet and said, "but on the way back, there are a lot of rocks and we have to go through a river. There are crocodiles in that river -- "


    before she finished her words, a pair of shoes, a flashlight and a pistol were thrown at her feet.


    Sui Yueyue was abducted here by Yang Xiao. She was under the sun umbrella in the poppy field. She was enjoying herself and wearing a pair of plastic slippers casually.


    Yang Xiao was caught in the ribs and ran so far. It would be strange if she could still wear shoes.


    On the way back, there are so many stones and thorns. It is estimated that she will not go far. Her white feet will be cut with blood dripping.


    As if reluctant to let her show foot will be hurt, Jinghong life two talents in rush, with a pair of shoes.


    This is a pair of leather shoes for men, which is at least five sizes larger than that of Sui Yueyue.


    The soldiers'' boots, which are half high, are dead and heavy, but also emit a strong smell of salted fish.


    Don''t ask, this pair of boots must have been worn by the outer security personnel of Yuejie, but they were picked off by Lao Xie, along with the pistol and flashlight.


    Flashlight, can light up the road when you come.


    The pistol, however, can cope with the possible danger.


    Since she became sister Yue, the daily necessities of clothing, food, housing and transportation in the Sui and Yueyue periods have been improved by several grades.


    In normal times, even if she was whipped with a whip, she would not wear these smelly shoes.


    But now she had no hesitation, even no disgust on her face. She bent down to put on her shoes, tied the laces of them, and picked up the pistol.


    Skillfully, he withdrew the clip, checked the number of bullets inside, and pushed it up with a click. Then he stood up, jumped in place for several times, and said with a smile, "the shoes fit well. Thank you two uncles."


    No one paid attention to her.


    Sui Yueyue also felt a bit embarrassed and asked with a smile, "two uncles, do you want me to transfer someone here to help you catch that bastard?"


    Thanks feeling hurt to speak, just a word: "roll."


    Lao Xie is a good-natured man, especially in front of his wife. He is always playful and does not have a trace of manliness.


    The only way to get old Xie back to his dignity is to scold Li Nanfang as a little bunny.You know, he is not even his son scolded, a typical kind father.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue is such an outstanding beauty?


    Even if it is not shy face flattery, but also can''t tone stiff say roll?


    Sui Yueyue''s smile on her face immediately froze: "uncle, I don''t think you should talk to me like this. Because we never knew each other. And more importantly, I didn''t ask you to help me. I''m just worried that you''re not the opponent of that person, so I''d like to send someone to help. Why do you scold me to go away


    Xie Qingshang slowly turns around, holding the muzzle of the assault rifle, pointing to the Sui moon.


    He didn''t speak and didn''t mean to widen his eyes.


    Look at her like this plain, do not speak.


    However, Sui Yueyue felt the killing intention of letting the hair stand up behind her back. Subconsciously, she was about to take a step back, but after biting her teeth, she raised her chest with a light tone: "look at me. You can shoot me with one shot. I believe that according to your shooting method, you should be able to blow my head with one shot. But - you dare not shoot. "


    Xie Qingshang''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked darkly, "you can be sure."


    "I''m sure. I am responsible for whether the Kokang area can be returned. "


    Sui Yueyue said, and walked slowly to Lao Xie, as if he didn''t see the rifle he was pointing at. He kept at his feet until he was pointed at by the muzzle of the gun: "if you dare to shoot me, you are a criminal who can''t recover Guogan area as soon as possible. No one can atone for a hundred deaths. "


    Old Xie''s mouth corners pressed hard under the corner of the mouth, did not speak.


    Only because Sui Yueyue was right.


    No matter how much he wanted to kill the woman, he had to fight back.


    Say a sentence home, old Xie would rather shoot his head broken, now can''t hurt Sui Yueyue shot.


    Otherwise, he and Jing Hongming would not protect her in secret.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Sui Yue De Li was not forgiving, his chin was haughty and asked.


    "I dare not."


    Lao Xie seemed to have let out his breath and dropped the muzzle of the gun.


    He was soft, but Sui Yueyue did not let him go: "since you dare not, you will be polite to me later. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will choke to death when I eat, fall and fall when I walk. But no matter how I die, it''s not what you want. Because you know better than anyone else that there is no other person besides me who can help you recover your hometown. Do you understand? "


    How many years, except Xue Xinghan, no one dares to teach Lao Xie face-to-face, so that he can be more polite to people in the future?


    Not only he, but also Jing Hong''s life has been forgotten.


    They forget that doesn''t mean no one dares to do so.


    Yang Xiao, who is currently trapped in the cave, may dare and be qualified to do so, but Lao Xie will never be convinced. He will only stare at her and fight with her to death. He would rather die than defend his man''s dignity.


    The month of Sui also dare.


    Is she qualified?


    Just look at Xie''s reaction.


    Old Xie''s cheeks bulged, and he replied in a stuffy voice, "I understand."


    Sui moon slightly tilted his head, pretending not to hear: "what do you say?"


    "I said, I see."


    Lao Xie raised his head and almost said, "when I see you again in the future, I will be more polite to you. Even if you ask me to call your aunt, I will obey


    "Well, I don''t dare to be your aunt."


    Sui Yueyue chuckled, smiling like a flower: "you and ten uncles are my uncles. If you call my aunt, you will not only disorganize the hierarchy, but also the South will not agree. It''s going to get angry. It''s going to kill me. "


    "Well, two uncles, I''ll go first. If there is anything I need to do, just let me know. Here, but niece has the final say. "


    Sui Yueyue raised her hand to cover her mouth. After smiling, she turned and walked with enchanting steps, and walked away with a deep and shallow foot.


    After she left, Lao Xie took a long breath.


    Jing Hongming, who always pretended to be nonexistent, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He advised in a low voice: "everything should be based on the overall situation."


    Lao Xie looked at him and blinked his eyes: "how can you think that after being insulted and insulted by her, I will feel extremely shameful and want to be mad and crazy?"


    Jing Hong was shocked: "isn''t it?"


    In jinghongming''s opinion, Lao Xie lived in seclusion in the place where the rabbit didn''t poop. He stayed for more than 20 years. His ambition had been polished by firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    But the more such people are, the more they want face.


    Perhaps, Jing Hongming is more concerned about other people''s attitude towards him than Jing Hongming, who is ups and downs in the officialdom.


    Otherwise, just now he would not have been cold and said to roll when Sui Yueyue suggested to transfer people to help.


    But now -- Jing Hongming stares at him for a moment, then suddenly wakes up.He was afraid that he could not attack after being offended by the Sui and Yueyue, which might cause the worry of sulking and hurting himself, and then disappeared.


    Lao Xie did not put Sui Yueyue''s provocation in his heart.


    He pretended to be helpless and angry just now to "coax" Sui Yueyue into being happy, and gave the cunning woman an illusion that she could even command the powerful dragon Teng people. What reason could she not realize her dream of founding a nation?


    In order to establish the country, Sui Yueyue not only needs the support of huge manpower and material resources from the Chinese side in secret, but also needs the confidence that "I am sure I can accomplish this great event".


    What Sui Yueyue wants, Lao Xie and others will give her what.


    Including, confidence.


    As long as she can put all her mind and energy into the great cause of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Lao Xie has been wronged a little, and that''s bullshit?


    Jing Hongming patted him on the shoulder again and said sincerely, "the month of Sui is a little fox, but you are an old fox. No matter how cunning the little fox is, he can''t beat you, an old fox


    "Get out of here, what old fox am I?"


    Old Xie complacently scolded a sentence, and then said: "brother, compared with Qin Laoqi, that''s a small Witch.". I can guarantee that Qin Laoqi''s respectful attitude after seeing the Sui and Yueyue was even more respectful than serving his mother. Don''t believe it? Do you dare to bet? "


    Jing Hongming shook her head: "No. Because every time you bet with someone, you are absolutely sure. "


    just when he said this, he was interrupted by a faint voice:" let''s make a bet, bet on the three of us, who can finally leave alive. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Old Xie two people flatter each other is happy, still filled with smoke, suddenly came Yang Xiao''s voice.


    The results of complacency are basically not very good.


    Lao Xie and Xie are deeply touched now.


    If they are not too proud, how can they forget that there is a big devil who needs their every nerve to be tightened and never let the muzzle of the gun face down?


    Although their fingers are still on the trigger, depending on their Kung Fu, they can also shoot in less than 0.0 seconds.


    But it was within a few minutes of that time that Yang Xiao, who had walked under the cover of smoke and slowly touched a few meters in front of them, could use thunder to kill at least one of them before he was shot.


    It''s not a blow to her, it''s a fact.


    Anyone in the dying struggle, the explosion of lethality is amazing.


    That''s what dogs jump over when they''re in a hurry.


    Jinghongming and jinghongming are brothers for many years. They have a tacit understanding. They hold such a big killing weapon as assault rifles in their hands. They are famous and invincible myth as early as more than 20 years ago.


    Yang Xiao, however, is an alien from the outside world.


    Even Hu Mie Tang, who is too proud to be her opponent, thinks that she is not her opponent. Then it is enough for anyone to be careful when facing her.


    Therefore, once the three people who hold their own strong points start to fight, it is really unknown who will win.


    What''s more, the process of three people fighting will never exceed ten seconds.


    After all, the velocity of the bullet is over 300 meters per second.


    After Yang Xiao''s voice dropped, time seemed to solidify.


    The nerves of the three men were stretched to the maximum, and their hearts suddenly quickened, almost jumping out of their chests like beating drums.


    Only the smoke that diffuses in the mouth of the cave is slowly dispersing with the night wind.


    Let a white dress Yang Xiao, in the old Xie two people''s line of sight, more and more clear.


    I believe everyone should be aware that the lethality caused by the explosion of gas tear gas bomb is not fatal, but it can definitely make people lose their hands. They can only cover their mouth with both hands and curl up on the ground, coughing desperately.


    Yang Xiao did not.


    It was as if the smoke from the gas tear gas was just the white fog in the mountains and wilds, and it had no other function except to create an atmosphere of standing in a fairyland for her.


    Jing Hongming''s eyes turned slightly and looked at Yang Xiao''s right hand.


    In Yang Xiao''s right hand, there was a stone the size of a child''s fist.


    Triangular.


    Every corner of the stone can easily break a person''s head.


    Jinghong life''s eyes, and slowly fell on her legs.


    Yang Xiao seems to be very casual standing there, nothing strange.


    But in the eyes of Jing Hongming, a murderer, she can see that she has been in a state of violence at any time from her slightly bent right knee and left foot taking a small step forward.


    Suddenly, it''s even faster to hit the stone than the right hand.


    When the stone is thrown out, her whole person will turn into a mirage and rush to Jinghong life.


    If Lao Xie wants to avoid being hit by a stone, he is bound to dodge.


    When he''s fully alert, he can''t dodge the danger when he raises the trigger.


    When old Xie tries to avoid the stone, Yang Xiao has already rushed to Jing Hong''s life.


    Jing Hongming may also have a chance to shoot --- who can guarantee that he can shoot Yang Xiao in a hurry?


    If you can''t kill Yang Xiao with one shot, it''s him.


    Even Hu Mie Tang, the most recognized master in the world, says that he is not Yang Xiao''s opponent. Jing Hongming, who has been haunted by worldly affairs over the years, has any reason to avoid her fatal blow?


    After that, do you have a chance to shoot?


    No.


    Because everyone was too close, and it was close combat. Even if he had the chance to shoot, he would have the fear of accidentally injuring Jing Hong''s life.


    In this way, after Xie Qingshang loses the advantage of firearms, is it possible to kill Yang Xiao?


    Still not.


    Of course, Xie Qingshang is fighting for both losses. Maybe Yang Xiao can be eradicated. Yang Xiao can''t die.


    In the secret file of the red No.1, Xuanyuan kings of all dynasties have an inseparable relationship with China''s National Games.


    Unless Lao Xie and Xie do not believe in the legend of national fortune.


    Or can they believe it?


    If you can, if you dare, the old man more than 20 years ago would not have recruited the four of them to Beijing.


    Moreover, the four of them will not have made so many sacrifices and made so many preparations in secret in these years.Therefore, Yang Xiao can not die.


    Lao Xie and Xie do not want to die!


    The three men were so deadlocked that they didn''t speak for a long time.


    There is no movement.


    At this moment, even a frightened mouse, squeaking and running by, can trigger a decisive battle.


    Sweat, from the old Xie forehead slowly rolling down, dripped in the eyes, flooded very painful.


    He can only stare at Yang Xiao, dare not to see Jing Hong life.


    But I believe that the current situation of Jinghong''s tenth place is no better than that of him.


    What about Yang Xiao?


    There was no cold sweat on her forehead, but she kept closing and shrinking her pupils, which proved that her tight nerves did not dare to relax at all.


    No matter how competitive she is, in the current situation that everyone is very afraid of, there is no guarantee that she will win.


    The real strength of the two men in front of him sounded the alarm for the defiant Yang Xiao again.


    Under the fame, there is no empty scholar.


    Lao Xie and others have been killed 18 times if they were blown out with their mouths.


    People suffocate the tension, the devil general death shrouded in three people.


    When Yang Xiao''s forehead, finally a thin cold sweat came out, Lao Xie''s left leg, has begun to have a slight tremor.


    This is his whole body nervous strain too long, dare not relax for a moment, caused by the body instinct reaction.


    "Goo, gaga!"


    A strange cry suddenly came from a tree more than ten meters away from their left, breaking the suffocation.


    Almost at the same time, Jing Hong orders the two men to lift their guns and pull the trigger.


    In their assault rifles, spit out two dark red tongues, Yang Xiao''s right hand has also been raised.


    Dada, dada!


    After two shots, something rolled down from the tree over there.


    It''s an owl.


    The owl must have just woken up and found three people standing in a standstill there. No one dared to move. Then he was puzzled and couldn''t help asking them to dry their hair with its special voice.


    Facts have proved that in this situation, it is best to go as far as you can quietly.


    I can''t walk. I''ll be a gourd eater by the side.


    Don''t try to be too glib, or you may be like this sad owl. Before the laughter falls, two bullet holes are shot in the chest and the head is hit by a stone. I don''t know where to fly.


    Only the owl''s body, unwilling to flutter on the ground a few times, this is silent.


    However, its death is more important than Mount Tai ---


    because of its "timely" appearance, it has led to the three people''s imminent killing moves.


    After a hair trigger, the scene of that kind of suffocating tension, also immediately disappeared.


    No murderous spirit, both sides need not worry, the other side will suddenly launch an attack.


    "Hoo."


    Looking at the great owl, Lao Xie let out a long breath. His face was tired and he raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    No matter how unwilling he was, he had to admit that he was old. It was not more than 20 years ago that April blood eagle, who had been indefatigable seven times in one night, was hurt by Xie Qing.


    As for the martial arts novels, those old monks who are capable of killing someone are all crooked by the author.


    Because whether a person''s body is strong or not is related to his essence, Qi and spirit, mainly the kidney.


    The human body, after 30 years, is actually a process from peak to decline.


    If an old man of 70-80 can be more powerful than a teenager of 17-8, it is simply unscientific -


    compared with Lao Xie, Jing Hongming''s situation is not so good.


    Just because of his nature, he didn''t make Lao Xie''s relaxing action.


    However, he could clearly feel that the long confrontation just now was the most dangerous one in his life.


    They spent more physical strength and energy than they did in South Vietnam when they annihilated the enemy''s ace special forces, the tiger company.


    "Still playing?"


    Yang Xiao was the first to speak.


    Her condition is much better than that of Lao Xie.


    This is because, first of all, she has excellent kung fu.


    Secondly, she is in her double ten years, full of energy.


    Lao Xie laughed bitterly and asked, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Yang Xiao thought for a while, then said: "really want to fight, I did not kill you, and then the whole body and retreat."


    "Are you sure you can kill both of us?" Jinghong asked coldly


    "NoYang Xiao was straightforward, shook his head and said, "but I can say that. You can say that, too. I don''t mind. "


    "Er --"


    Jing Hongming has nothing to say.


    Yang Xiao, with his hands on his back, walked between the two masters like a leisurely stroll, without worrying about whether they would suddenly raise their guns.


    Because just now, when the owl''s strange laughter sounded, the three people''s reaction was the same, which had proved that none of them wanted to start.


    In short, the reaction at that moment was that all three of them were gambling.


    Bet that the other side won''t take the opportunity to hurt themselves.


    Taking advantage of the opponent''s killing intention to be attracted by owls, and suddenly start, but the best time to eradicate each other.


    Fortunately, they all won.


    Neither side wants to kill the other.


    This is what Yang Xiao was surprised by. After a few steps, he turned back and asked, "just now, why didn''t you take the opportunity to kill me? Don''t tell me. You can see that I don''t want to attack you. "


    "You say it first."


    Lao Xie has never been a loser, even if it is the initiative when talking.


    "Well, for the sake of you being Uncle Li Nanfang, I''ll tell you first."


    Yang Xiao thought about it and said so.


    Old Xie blinked his eyes and listened attentively.


    He wants to hear what the devil will say.


    But after waiting for more than ten seconds, Yang Xiao did not speak again.


    Lao Xie felt cheated, frowned and asked, "why don''t you say that?"


    "I''ve already said that."


    Yang Xiao some strange asked: "do you have ear problems?"


    "That''s what''s wrong with your ears."


    Lao Xie opened his mouth and scolded him back: "what do you say?"


    just when he said this, he was stunned: "yes, I have a problem with my ear."


    For the sake of you are Uncle Li Nanfang.


    This is Yang Xiao''s answer.


    If it wasn''t for Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao would have taken the opportunity to kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Jing Hongming is Li NanFang''s ten uncles, and Lao Xie is his mentor.


    Just now Yang Xiao took the opportunity to kill them, and he would become Li NanFang''s "enemy of killing his father.".


    Although he was determined that Li Nanfang would die in his own hands at the latest two years later, Yang Xiao did not want to become a real enemy of life and death with him in this period of time.


    She just wanted to enjoy the love she had planned and just started in the past two years.


    Kill other people''s teachers and uncles, but also want people to love her, how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    "You like Li Nanfang."


    Jing Hongming said it, to the point.


    Yang Xiao body slightly shakes, two white eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "do you have eye trouble?"


    She just said that Lao Xie''s ear was wrong, and now she said that Jing Hongming''s eyes were wrong. This way of talking was really speechless.


    Jinghong life, however, was not as angry as Lao Xie. She replied faintly, "I can guarantee that my eyesight is good, and I can see that mosquitoes have several legs in the dark."


    Yang Xiao''s voice, gloomy up: "then you suspect that I have the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches?"


    She is a man like woman in the daytime and a man at night, which is the biggest secret of Yang Xiao after she joined the world.


    If it wasn''t really impossible to kill these two people, Yang Xiao would not have been shocked to death in the bottom of his heart, only said that Jing Hongming''s eyes had problems.


    Jing Hongming laughed: "you don''t have that hobby. Because you are a daughter. "


    As soon as he said the last word, he felt a flash in front of him.


    Completely subconscious, Jing Hongming''s upper body was like a stake that was broken by the strong wind, and then she leaned back.


    A strong wind swept through his neck just now.


    Almost at the same time, there was also the crash of the assault rifle when it was raised.


    This is Xie Qingshang. After seeing Yang Xiao''s sudden start, he raised his gun in time and snapped: "do you want to fight hard?"


    Yang Xiao''s sudden attack is only because her biggest secret was casually told by Jing Hongming, and her instinctive reaction was prompted by her panic.


    She certainly didn''t want to go all out.


    If you want to, just spell it.


    After the failure of the surprise attack, Yang Xiao''s body swayed back to the distance like a ghost.


    After the brain almost touched the ground, Jinghong life slowly straightened up.


    Old Xie put down the gun again.


    "How do you know that?"


    Yang Xiao hard pursed the corner of the mouth, voice bitter asked.


    However, Jing Hongming did not answer the question: "don''t worry, we will not tell this secret to Li Nanfang. And I won''t interfere with your personal feelings


    Yang Xiao was stunned.


    A moment later, she asked slowly, "why?"


    Jing Hongming looked up at the sky and said after a long silence, "this is the main reason why we didn''t want to fight with you just now. Is that place really related to the National Games


    Yang Xiao''s body trembled again.


    This time, the tremor was more severe than before.


    But she didn''t do it.


    On the contrary, Xie Qing, who had quietly retreated to four meters away, raised his rifle.


    As I have said just now, Lao Xie and Xie are brothers of more than 20 years old. Cooperation is not tacit understanding. This word can describe it, and it is really to the point of having a good understanding.


    So when jinghongming looked up at the sky and was silent for a long time, Lao Xie knew that he would tell the big secret ahead of time.


    Lao Xie had ten thousand reasons to believe that the secret Jinghong told the tenth would certainly bring Yang Xiaozhen to a standstill.


    Under the extreme shock, she may make a roar to jump on, with the mouth to protect this secret behavior, should be very normal.


    That''s why Lao Xie retreated ahead of time to let the assault rifle play its best use and was ready for battle.


    Yang Xiao''s reaction was quite unexpected.


    Jinghong life said the biggest secret, she did not even start, just body drama shudder.


    Then, looking at Lao Xie, he said, "don''t point at me with that thing. I won''t do it again."


    "I said it earlier. It made everyone nervous."


    Old Xie breathed a sigh of relief, simply threw the rifle into the grass, and then took out a cigarette from his pocket. After lighting, he leaned against a tree. He was very leisurely and very single.


    Yang Xiao also said: "but I want to know, how do you know and know my origin?"


    Since it has been said, Jing Hongming no longer conceals anything: "as early as more than 20 years ago, we saw a top secret file."


    Next, Jing Hongming''s words are basically the same as those Qin Yuguan told Suning.


    Basically the same meaning is that there are some differences.


    For example, when Yue Qingtian was the official of that time and sent to be a representative of the Japanese expedition, he simply said "China".The king Xuanyuan, 80 years ago, told Yue Qingtian what misfortune would happen to their descendants after they crossed the meridian.


    As well as some of Yue Qingtian''s selfishness, there is no need to talk to Yang Xiao.


    It is mainly to say that the Japanese warriors who died before leaving the army before they died, did a lot of research and inference before they died.


    It took about seven or eight minutes for Jing Hongming to say what she could say simply.


    Finally, he turned the topic back to the question he had just asked: "so I want to know whether there is a legendary dragon vein in Longan at the foot of Longjiao mountain."


    "It''s called flame Valley, not longan."


    Yang Xiao lowered his head and pondered for a moment. After correcting the place name, he raised his head and said in a positive tone: "yes. Kunlun Mountain, known as the birthplace of ZuLong since ancient times, is not groundless. "


    Jing Hongming''s eyes suddenly brightened: "well, can you tell us what kind of situation is China''s national and national fortunes?"


    Because I''m about to hear the biggest secret since China''s establishment in the east of the world. The more important things happen, the more calm Jinghong life will be. My voice starts to tremble.


    Yang Xiao but simply shook his head: "can''t."


    Jing Hong''s eyes darkened.


    Although he blurted out the question, he immediately realized that Yang Xiao could not tell him.


    But when Yang Xiao simply refused, he was still a little disappointed.


    Lao Xie, who was smoking next to him, also sighed with regret.


    Jinghong life is not that kind of stubborn people, silent bitter smile: "sorry, it is my problem is too abrupt."


    Yang Xiao shakes his head: "it''s not your problem, it''s because I don''t know."


    Jing Hong''s life is stunned, and Xie Qingshang looks at each other, and her face is full of disbelief.


    Now that you have identified this problem, and Jing Hongming has made it clear enough, the Chinese government has a top secret file which is extremely mysterious. Yang Xiao doesn''t want to be petty. He says frankly, "you may not believe it. I come from that place. How can I not know this? I want to know - but I can''t see it. "


    "No way."


    "Can''t you see that?" Lao Xie asked first


    In the secret files of red No.1, Xuanyuan Wang is a master of Xuanmen who looks at the stars at night and counts.


    It is also the longan treasure land that has lived in ZuLong for generations. Naturally, this Xuanmen Kung Fu is incomparable in the world.


    Otherwise, the Xuanyuan king would not warn the later generations what would happen after he failed to persuade the warriors to get out of the way.


    The fact that it can''t be changed has proved that the prophecies of King Xuanyuan were realized one by one.


    Since King Xuanyuan is a master of Xuanmen, how can he not see the change of Chinese national fortune when he lives in longan?


    After expressing dissatisfaction with Lao Xie''s questioning of his sincerity, Yang Xiao said, "the kings of all dynasties 80 years ago were masters of Xuanmen. It is also always concerned about China''s National Games, so I did not go out without authorization. But it was the Xuanyuan king of that generation who made it a rule that no one should touch the Xuanmen again. Do you believe what I said


    "Letter."


    Jing Hong nodded her head and then asked, "Why are you not allowed to touch the gate?"


    Why?


    Yang Xiao once asked the elder about this question.


    The answer of the elder shows the noble demeanor in the clouds.


    But in summary, this is what it means: "when the Xianwang of that generation made this rule, he said that ZuLong, who had been seriously injured since the Qin Dynasty, was about to wake up.


    ZuLong doesn''t like us to spy on it.


    This is also its scale.


    As the saying goes, a dragon has scales against it, and it will be angry when it is there.


    If we try to monitor its interest rate changes, it will be very unhappy.


    If ZuLong is not happy, we will get retribution.


    We''re going to get very tragic consequences.


    Therefore, for the sake of future generations, the first king made a ban. From now on, no one in the valley of flame is allowed to study the way of Xuanmen.


    Violators will still enter the dark underground palace under the Xuanyuan god statue and be bitten by ten thousand snakes.


    But in order to be able to monitor the body of a black dragon demon, when it will come from the dark world to the earth, the great elders of all ages still need to learn something.


    The first king also said that later generations can learn the art of Qi Huang, the benefit is far more than to study Xuanmen.


    The first king also said that as for the later generations of Xuanyuan king, when can she be restored to her true body of male and female at night, and even become a daughter completely, this needs the secret of heaven not to be revealed.


    In short, Xianwang also said that it would be good for everything to follow the will of heaven.


    What should come will come.


    What should be changed will change.Finally, Xianwang said that her words are over, and you can kneel down and ask for your leave. "


    The big elder said these words, in the mind of a few times in succession, Yang Xiaocai shook his head: "I can''t say."


    If Yang Xiao is an ordinary person, after such a long silence, he says that he can''t say it. Maybe Lao Xie can roar up and grab her neck with both hands, shaking violently, and ask whether you mean it or not!


    But Yang Xiao is not an ordinary person. Lao Xie, no matter how upset he is, does not dare to do so.


    Only disdain of the curl of the mouth, indicating what good mystery ah, said you will not die.


    Seeing what Lao Xie thought in his heart, Yang Xiao asked coldly, "you just want me to tell you what you want to know. How did you just say something flashing and hide it from me?"


    "No?"


    Old Xie widened his eyes and looked at Jing Hong''s life: "Lao Shi, did you conceal your words just now?"


    Jinghong life is not old Xie so shameless, embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, some secrets are high-end, I can''t divulge."


    "Each other, each other."


    Yang Xiao''s hard answer.


    "So, it seems that we have nothing to say?"


    Lao Xie shrugged regretfully.


    Yang Xiao full face does not care: "or you use strong let me say ah."


    "I''m a gentleman. How can I bully you, a little girl with mental and physical problems?"


    Old Xie said with great righteousness, turned around and left: "I''m really tired tonight. I have to find a place to have a good sleep."


    "Sui Yueyue, you can''t die yet."


    Jinghong life raises a hand, arched to Yang Xiao, also turned to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    it''s dawn.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, whether the day is bright or not depends on whether his stomach is hungry or not.


    If it''s grunting, even if you can''t see your fingers, it''s dawn. You need to get up to eat.


    What if the stomach doesn''t scream?


    Sorry, the sun hanging in the sky is just an extra large light bulb.


    He had already woken up late enough, but Yue Zitong woke up later than him.


    Yue Zitong''s mouth flowed out of the crystal, still wandering in the dream.


    Li Nanfang is very strange, clearly very beautiful girl, how to sleep, there will be a saliva flow out?


    This greatly affected her brilliant image.


    Especially the way she sleeps, I can''t flatter her.


    As if only in this way would she have a sense of security.


    Li Nanfang looked at her for a long time, then sighed slightly. Just as she was about to take her hand out, she nodded down her mouth and said in a dreamy voice: "if I hear other people saying that I have bad habits when I sleep, you will die."


    "How would you let me die?"


    "I have 18 painless ways to die. You can choose from them. You don''t know which one to choose. I can recommend it to you for free. "


    "Since I know I''m very enchanting in my sleeping position, why don''t you change it?"


    Li Nanfang finally cruel, took her hand out: "suddenly thought of a word."


    "What nonsense?"


    Yue Zitong opened his eyes, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and yawned lazily.


    Looking at the yuezi boy who put his head into his arms, Li Nanfang said, "I really want to get up with you."


    I want to get up with you this sentence, and the modern poet Xu Zhimo.


    Xu Zhimo and I want to sleep together.


    "Hum, those who dare to drag words in front of our palace are really playing daggers in front of the gate of my husband."


    Yue Zitong snorted twice like a cat, raised his head and said, "however, in view of your deep love for this palace, I will forgive your hooliganism this time. But not again - little nephew? "


    Li Nanfang really resents in this kind of state, she calls his little nephew, certainly won''t agree.


    "Little nephew?"


    Yue Zitong called again and pinched his right hand under his ribs.


    Li Nanfang had to ask, "why?"


    "No, I just want to call you. Little nephew


    "Well."


    "Nephew?"


    "Are you sick?"


    "Little nephew, I ask you two questions."


    Yue Zitong stretched out two white hands and shook them in front of his eyes: "which do you want to listen to first?"


    If a person tells a person which one you want to listen to first, the premise will say that there is good news and bad news.


    But Yue Zitong, who was despised by others, only said that there were two questions. He asked Li Nanan which one to listen to first.


    Li Nanfang knows that the women are full of yellow and white things now. They can''t see her in the same way, or they will be angry to death.


    So he reached out and pressed down her middle finger: "I''ll listen to this first."


    "Good."


    "How many times have we done it?" Yue asked


    "What has been done several times?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled.


    Yue Zitong also raised his left hand, stretched out three fingers and bent them one by one: "the first time, it was in the bathtub of a broken hotel in Los Angeles. The second time was in the boudoir of this palace. For the last time, it was in the West River. "


    Li Nanfang understood that the first time she asked was this question: "you remember clearly yourself. Do you still need to ask me?"


    "What I really want to ask is, do you want to fulfill our regret that we have not enjoyed ourselves so much again and again in this beautiful morning when the sun is shining, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant."


    Yue Zitong''s face began to turn red.


    In the eyes, there are water waves flowing.


    People, whether men or women, in a sweet sleep, wake up, that aspect of the anger is very big.


    In particular, Li Nanfang, whose function has been secretly transformed by Yang Xiao, is even more outstanding.


    Although he was in the cave over there yesterday morning, he galloped for several hours to Zhanxing shenzema, but just before he woke up, it was already ferocious to shake his head and tail.


    Yue Zitong, who was dishonest when he was sleeping, also helped him.


    If he wants to say no, it''s pure self deception.


    What''s more, it''s a pity to give up halfway time and again.


    If we can make up for the regret caused by their sexual interest in the early morning when the sun is about to climb on top of their heads, it will definitely be a beautiful talk for thousands of years.


    "Of course, of course."


    Li Nanfang licked his lips - just as his claws were about to move, Yue Zitong said, "but I''m your little aunt. Is it against ethics for you to bully meLi Nanfang closed his eyes, sighed and drew his right hand back.


    He could see that the girl was not going to do that with him.


    In that case, it''s just playing with him.


    Otherwise, she will not remind him that she is his little aunt before it is in progress.


    She was also playing with fire.


    Don''t she know that the man who has just had a full sleep is the most terrible?


    Li Nanfang really wants to tear off his face and say that you and he are my little aunt. What''s the matter? She has to suffer.


    But he didn''t.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flashed a touch of painful disappointment.


    She was really playing with fire on purpose, teasing him.


    But she hoped that he would come down on her with a roar.


    He didn''t.


    That''s because, he has lost his self-confidence.


    His self-confidence, after being hit hard by the Sui Yueyue moon, could not even hook Yue Zi Tong''s deliberate playing with fire.


    "I''ll let you go back to the old days."


    After Yue Zitong said something silently in his heart, his left hand peeled off Li NanFang''s left eyelid, and his right index finger swayed in front of his eyes. He began to say his second question: "do you feel guilty of betraying a woman when you are with me like this?"


    Li Nanfang opened her eyes and slowly pushed her hand away. After a moment of silence, she said, "yes."


    Yue Zitong said that a certain girl, of course, is the God of flower night.


    Hua Ye Shen is the wife of Li Nanfang who was married by a matchmaker.


    No matter how tolerant huayeshen is, and no matter how much Yue Zitong cares about Li Nanfang, if he does that kind of thing behind her back, he will betray her and apologize to her.


    Li Nan Nan''s answer, long before Yue Zitong expected, asked the next question: "what should you do? Do you have the heart to watch me grow old for 15 years, or do you watch me fall in the arms of other men


    Aunt Yue stretched out two fingers each time, but asked at least three questions. Li Nanfang was used to it.


    This is in line with her good habit of saying nothing, but Li Nanfang doesn''t care too much.


    What he cared about was that when Yue Zitong asked these two questions, he had some deep meanings.


    If Li Nanan always regards huayeshen as his wife, Yue Zitong will help them and will never let his little nephew touch her.


    She won''t do it again after the ambiguous trial.


    If he wanted to hold her warm and fragrant nephrite, he could do what he wanted - simply, he had to leave huayeshen.


    Yue Zitong''s pride will never allow her to be a lover to Li Nanfang like He Lan Xiaoxin.


    She would rather watch Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen perform romance in the next 15 years, rather than do that.


    Not only will not be his lover, but also very likely in the despair, into the arms of other men.


    This is threatening Li Nanfang: "or kick the flowering night God. Or just watch me wave with other men. "


    After Yue Zitong expressed his meaning, the black dragon, which had just begun to churn slowly in Li NanFang''s body, stopped immediately.


    For a long time, Li Nanfang did not speak.


    Just looking at the girl in my arms.


    She was so close to him that she was next to her.


    As long as he is away from the window, he will be far away from her.


    Yue Zitong did not avoid his eyes, and his long gaze.


    The eyes are clear as ice.


    Where else do you want to make love with him?


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved several times, then whispered: "I, I don''t know."


    He really doesn''t know.


    When he took the flower night God''s hand and saluted Yang Xiao sitting on the chair, he had been regarded as his wife for life.


    As long as she does not betray him and elope with other men, Li Nanfang will be good to her all her life.


    In particular, at the subsequent wedding ceremony, in order to save Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen was stabbed seriously with a chopstick by Yang Xiao, who was mixed in the crowd?


    Li Nanfang will not abandon her for the sake of Yue Zitong.


    He felt that if he really did that, God would give him a bolt from the blue. Even if he hid in the turtle shell, he would split him into powder.


    But -- can Li Nanfang watch Yue Zitong and throw himself in the arms of other men?


    Of course not!


    But no, what can we do?


    If he has the ability, he pushes the night God out.


    Choice.


    This word can not describe Li NanFang''s current psychological activities.


    Only hard to tell the truth, do not know.


    "But I know."Yue Zitong laughed and climbed up. His right index finger nodded at his forehead and said, "you are always indecisive. Willing, not willing. How can a man like you do great things? "


    Li Nanfang wanted to tell her that he was the kind of person who had no ambition and ate and died.


    I didn''t even think about doing anything big.


    It''s very tiring to do big things.


    It''s not easy for people to live this life. What''s wrong with Mao?


    Even if you can toss around and become the master of the world, what can we do?


    Is not a hundred years later, will also become a handful of loess.


    In another hundred years, maybe a child will take out a guy to pee on his grave.


    Ordinary light, ordinary ordinary is true.


    The reason is so simple, why can''t smart people see through it?


    While Li Nanfang watched Yue Zitong''s back figure walking toward the bathroom with his slippers dragging, she turned back: "Oh, yes, there''s another problem. This problem is more difficult than the one just now. Therefore, this palace will give you enough time to think about it. When you think about it, you can answer


    "Say it."


    Li Nanfang was nervous for no reason.


    Now she can''t answer the bigger question.


    Is it true that the more beautiful a girl is, the more embarrassed she is?


    "If I die in Sui Yueyue''s hand, will you not dare to deal with her because you are bound by the oath in the name of elder sister?"


    Yue Zitong quickly asked this question, when he opened the door and walked into the bathroom, he said, "don''t worry, think slowly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    The previous questions, including Yue Zitong''s pressing question, which one should he choose between her and huayeshen.


    Although Li Nanfang was embarrassed by those problems, they did not hurt his muscles and bones.


    In fact, as Yue Zitong walked to the bathroom door, Li Nanfang found the answer to the most difficult question.


    Isn''t Yue Zitong forcing him to choose?


    It''s very simple.


    He will not leave huayeshen, which is his wife who he married openly. He does not want to abandon her for any reason, so that he will be stabbed on the spine by the people of the world.


    When people mention Li NanFang''s name, they will spit with disgust on their faces and say rubbish.


    The old adage of "die without disease" is not for fun.


    Will not kick open night God sister, but boss Li will not give up Yue Zitong.


    She threatened him that if she didn''t kick off the flower god, she would plunge into the arms of other men - well, Li Nanfang would like to see who dares to lend his warm arms to Yue Zitong.


    Whoever dares will die.


    Li Nanfang swore that he was not bluffing.


    He''s playing, really.


    Really, anyone who dares to make his aunt''s idea will die. There is no room for discussion.


    No one should say that Li NanFang''s doing this is what scum can do.


    That''s right, man. It''s a scum.


    Do you really think that the scum that has been called for so long is in vain?


    Since it''s scum, of course you have to do something about scum.


    For example, if Yue Zitong is dissatisfied with his practice and wants to seek life and death, he would rather die than be a junior for him. Ha ha, let her lose the ability to seek life and death.


    Li Nanfang seems to know that there is such a medicine, used on people, even when they have to eat with the help of someone dragging their chin to chew.


    After a person has no strength to eat, Li Nanfang really can''t believe that she can commit suicide.


    No one should say that Li Nanfang did this, that is, I''m sorry for my aunt, I''m sorry for my mother, I''m sorry for the people, I''m sorry for the scum of our country.


    Man, who can control it?


    He decided to do it anyway.


    I''d rather hurt the nature than let Yue Zitong and other men play the role of love between husband and wife.


    This is the real man.


    Real men are basically real scum.


    I''m scum. I''m proud.


    As soon as the proud Li Renzha got up with this idea, Yue Zitong''s Last Assassin''s mace was lightly smashed.


    But he was smashed chrysanthemum, wrong, is pupil suddenly fierce contraction under.


    Yue Zitong seems to know that she is forcing Li Nanfang. The problem of choosing one between her and Yue Zitong can not defeat him.


    Even, she can vaguely guess the scum idea in Li renzhuo''s heart.


    But she didn''t care.


    Because this problem is her real killer.


    The problems in front of her are just appetizers to embarrass Li Nanfang.


    Only in this way can Li Nanfang be forced to the end.


    Who is more important in Li NanFang''s mind, Yue Zitong and his teacher''s mother?


    This!


    Do you still need to ask?


    Of course, it''s auntie. You''re more important. Li Nanfang will say so when his teacher''s mother is not in front of her.


    He will not only say that, but also think of a problem that will last forever.


    Women''s favorite question, for men, is an eternal problem: "after my mother and I fell into the river, who will you save first?"


    The vast majority of men, will be full of righteousness and strict manner of reply: "you Dao is loyalty and filial piety is difficult to both, of course, is to save you first."


    But Yue Zitong''s problem seems not so simple.


    She asked, if she died in the hands of Sui Yueyue, Li Nanfang would not dare to clean her up because she was bound by the oath in the name of elder sister?


    After Li Nan Nan regained his freedom, he did not dare to clean up his self-esteem and self-confidence to the Sui and Yueyue period?


    It is not because that snake and scorpion woman forced him to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother that he must submit to her pomegranate skirt.


    If he dares to talk like fart, then his mother will - Li Nanfang never dare to think that his mother will be hurt because of him.


    Even if it''s just an oath.


    Therefore, he had to surrender at the foot of the Sui moon, full of heroic feelings, all deeply pressed in the bottom of his heart, sobbing.


    But Yue Zitong said!


    She came to the golden triangle with a heart of death.


    She wants to use her delicate flower of life to help Li Nanfang break through the cocoon that she swore in the name of his teacher''s mother, and she will no longer be at the mercy of Sui Yueyue.


    How could she?


    How can you be so stupid?


    Didn''t she know that her life was her own and that her death would not do her any good?


    She was joking.She was talking and playing.


    She''s not joking.


    It''s not a joke.


    She, he, she is a real second class!


    Can I break away from Sui Yue Yue? Do you care?


    Li Nanfang picked several times from the top of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes. He closed his eyes and opened his mouth for a deep breath.


    Pacify oneself in the heart: "Li Nanfang, calm down, you must be calm. Don''t take it lightly, and don''t think she''s just talking. When the girl''s head is hot, don''t give you a green hat. She will help you break the prison with a stupid way to seek death. Even if she pokes a hole in the sky, as long as she has such ability, she dares to do it. "


    "What''s the matter, nephew?"


    When Li Nanfang was lying on the head of the bed with his eyes closed and half lying on the head of the bed, he used to boast that his face was the most beautiful face in the world. When it was very frightening, Yue Zitong''s gentle voice full of concern came.


    Then, a hand, caressing his face.


    With endless care, like a mother touching her baby.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes, raised his hand and grasped the plain hand.


    He thought that he was only confused for a few minutes after understanding the meaning of Yue Zitong''s words.


    But in fact, more than 40 minutes of time, so quietly slip away.


    After washing, Yue Zitong took a warm bath again. His long hair was wet on his shoulder. His face was white and red, like a small apple. Two stars that did not fall last night looked at him like paint. The radian of the corners of his mouth could easily make people think of a few words.


    Skin smile, meat does not smile.


    Yue Zitong''s current facial expression perfectly interprets the real meaning of these words.


    She knew what kind of shock her words would have on Li Nanfang.


    It''s going to make him so upset.


    How much more afraid.


    If Li Nanfang was not afraid, she would not hold her hand so tightly.


    It hurts like this.


    But the pain in her body, sweet in her heart.


    If the little nephew is not afraid that she will commit two, how can he be so nervous?


    Yue Zitong chuckled, and his bones seemed to have been taken away. He collapsed like mud in Li Nan Fang''s arms.


    She doesn''t have to ask Li Nan Nan for the answer to that question any more.


    Because she already knows.


    Her status in his mind finally surpassed the elder sister who raised him.


    This makes Yue Zitong proud and at a loss.


    Of course, there is no need to say why we are proud.


    It was because she could feel the feeling deeply, but she couldn''t say it.


    I''m not happy anyway.


    I feel very aggrieved.


    Her love for her little nephew can be seen from heaven and earth.


    But why, damn God, did not let them two just meet on July 1st last year, so fell in love at first sight?


    If they were in love and deeply in love at that time, why would there be so many setbacks?


    To be sure, if the two were deeply in love at that time, they would like to tie each other to their trousers and belts, so as to be worthy of that deep love. How could those shameless women have a chance to get involved in Li Nanfang?


    God damn it.


    Only after so many shameless women entangled Li Nanfang, did she find that she could no longer live without him.


    If she wants to regain her own love, she has to pay a heavy price.


    Maybe she will give her life as she just expressed.


    Just for, can let him understand, she is such, cannot do without him.


    Inexplicably, tears came down.


    The whimper of grievance also quickly reverberated in the room.


    Li Nanfang is very distressed.


    When she pulled the blanket and tried to wipe her tears, she suddenly raised her head and let out a sharp sob. Like a mad little leopard, she threw him down on the bed, put her arms around his neck, and fell down with a kiss.


    These women must be crazy.


    Otherwise, they will not bite each time they kiss.


    Although she is reluctant to gnaw her own face, but the face is full of tooth marks, will definitely feel very painful.


    Li Nanfang had no time to hurt, and his clothes were torn apart by Yue Zi Tong, who was crazy.


    Red lips, white teeth, all the way down to kiss, bite.


    Hidden in Li NanFang''s body, the black dragon was activated by her madness, knew what she wanted, and immediately roared into the air.


    Li Nanfang also yelled in a low voice, turning over and throwing Yue Zitong at -


    "no, no, no!"


    Yue Zitong''s expression was completely confused. He said no, but his hands were not honest.


    Just as men don''t like others to say he can''t, a woman in succession shouts no, that means she wants.Want to die!


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and was about to knock on the door.


    Knock on the door, like a basin of cold water, poured on the men and women''s heads.


    Then, the burning flame, immediately extinguished.


    Only the wisps of smoke, in the two four eyes relative to stay between the men and women, enchanting dancing posture, with narrow pride.


    The most unforgivable thing in the world is that when a man and a woman are about to fight a substantial battle, they are interrupted in time.


    Who is knocking at the door?


    Does this person regard Li Nanfang as the male and female masters of the Oriental love action film, so as to record their next action and expression change with camera loyalty?


    "Damn it."


    Li Nanfang scolded a sentence and gasped: "no, don''t care about him."


    With that, he wanted to -- Yue Zitong''s right foot was on his chin, and he pushed hard.


    All the insects on the brain Li Nanfang, caught off guard by her foot, rolled under the bed.


    Fortunately, there was a carpet on the floor and it didn''t hurt a lot.


    "Why?"


    Li Nanfang was a little angry and asked angrily.


    Yue Zitong also did not explain, turned over to sit up, began to wear clothes quickly.


    "Don''t worry about him, you --"


    Li Nan Nan reaches out to grab her clothes.


    The finger tip is about to touch her clothes, but fell down.


    The atmosphere, like bullshit, is also invisible and untouchable.


    But it''s real.


    When the atmosphere is in, two people can be reckless, just want to crush each other hard, and then knead into the body.


    But once the atmosphere is gone - well, forget it.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, put on his trousers, turned around and walked quickly to the door, and suddenly opened the door.


    Outside the door stood Alice, who was about to knock again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    I was just about to do something I didn''t know the name of, but I was interrupted by this damned knock on the door.


    Don''t say it''s Li Nanfang, who is angry?


    Li Nanfang was so angry that she opened the door with a big gesture and brought Alice''s hair.


    In particular, the man''s face was full of desire and ferocious, as if to eat people.


    Alice hastily stepped back a few steps, lowered her head and murmured in a low voice: "Li, Mr. Li. Sorry, sorry. "


    If a man knocks on the door, no matter who he is and what reason he is, Li Nanfang will take a big mouth.


    The bad and the good should be beaten.


    But since this man is Alice, the man who beats women, he will be looked down upon.


    Bitterly put down just raised the right hand, Li Nanfang asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Although his voice is not high, but with strangers to stay away from the stiff.


    But can he be blamed?


    Who told Alice to call him Mr. Li?


    Mr. Li?


    Hehe.


    Trough, she is deliberately using this title, tactfully told Mr. Li that the relationship between them is no longer the former master and slave relationship.


    Alice can be said to be thoroughly adjusted out of the Sui month, from a vase to flatter Li Nanfang as its own responsibility, into a thoughtful woman.


    This is a good thing.


    In fact, Li Nanfang had long hoped that Alice could live like all the women with self-respect, and not always regard herself as a vase and let men play.


    But when Alice finally had this gratifying change, Mr. Li was quite upset.


    I feel like something valuable has been lost and can''t be found again.


    Even though he knew very well, as long as he dragged her into the house with a strong hand and lashed her hard, he could beat her back to her original shape immediately.


    But -- there is a Yue Zi Tong in the room.


    That''s a head melon seeds, a hot, there is no she dare not do the second goods women.


    So Li Nan Nan had to stand at the door and quickly adjusted the state of affairs.


    It was as if he and Alice had never met before.


    After clearly feeling Li NanFang''s indifference, Alice bit her lower lip and raised her head again. I don''t know your indifferent expression.


    "Mr. Li, sister Yue wants you to come to her office," she said in a blunt tone


    "No time."


    Li nannte resented Alice''s courage to play with him. He said coldly and raised his hand to close the door.


    "Wait. Mr. Li, listen to me - ah


    Seeing that he was about to close the door, Alice stretched out her feet in a hurry.


    Li''s intention of closing the door was to stop her.


    But Li Nanfang did not expect that she would stretch out her feet and still vigorously close the door.


    By the time Alice found out that the action was dangerous and she was about to retract her feet subconsciously, it was over.


    The heavy solid wood door had been heavily jammed in her ankles.


    Her shrieking screams frightened Li Nanfang and opened the door in a hurry.


    Alice reached for the door frame in a hurry, and looked down at her right foot, tears of pain were already falling.


    Li Nanfang was a little stronger when she closed the door - no, it should be that the solid wood door was too heavy, or Alice was too delicate, so she was so light that her right ankle was bruised, and even blood came out.


    Looking at the blue and purple on Alice''s snow-white wrists, Li Nanfang felt that he seemed a little bit manless.


    Although Alice''s change made her unhappy, she was his woman after all.


    Real man - what a real man.


    Even real men should not use this way to deal with their own women, right?


    Not only cruel, but also not a man.


    Sorry, I didn''t mean to.


    Li Nanfang is a good boy who knows his mistakes. When he opens his mouth and is about to make an apology to Alice, Yue Zitong''s voice is faint. But from the bedroom behind him, he says, "Alice, you go first. We''ll be there later."


    "Yes."


    Alice said in a low voice, raised her hand to wipe her tears, turned and limped away.


    Looking at her back, Li Nanfang was a bit thoughtful: "she seems to be obedient to yuezitong."


    Behind came the footstep sound, Yue Zi Tong''s voice suddenly rang out: "card people''s feet, is not heartache?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Li Nanfang blurted out the word, he was slapped in the back of his head.


    In fact, he can avoid, after all, Li Nanfang is a master who can see and listen to everything.


    But he didn''t hide.


    Because he is very clear, if you don''t let his aunt slap him, you can''t calm her burning jealousy.In front of her face, heartache for other women, this is pure rhythm of seeking death.


    Compared with looking for death, she did not hurt or itch to slap, and calculate a hair.


    Hehe.


    Of course, Li Nanfang, a guilty man, still wants to express his dissatisfaction to prove that he doesn''t care about women other than his aunt: "what are you doing? You can beat people easily. I can warn you that if you don''t change your bad habit, you will not get married sooner or later. "


    "Dementia."


    Of course, Yue Zi Tong could see what he thought in his heart. He turned his eyes and scolded contemptuously.


    "You are dementia."


    Li Nanfang, who has never disdained to quarrel with dementia, turned and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    Alice didn''t mean to destroy their good deeds, which Li Nanfang can be sure of.


    She''s knocking at the door. There must be something wrong.


    If it''s OK, according to Sui Yueyue''s intelligence quotient, he will never disturb them.


    If we really want to disturb their good deeds, we will not wait until the sun is so high that Alice will be sent here.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think about what Sui Yueyue had to do with him.


    It is not normal for Sui Yueyue not to come to him today.


    When Li Nanfang came out with a towel, he was sitting in front of the dressing table, holding a lipstick and carefully wiping his lips.


    In Li NanFang''s impression, Yue Zitong, who is confident in his appearance, seems to seldom rub rouge and powder, and has always been a plain face with a bad smell.


    So Li Nanfang has never seen Yue Zi Tong after makeup.


    Now, he saw it.


    Looking at a woman in the mirror, she thought of a word for Li Jiaohua


    It''s not surprising that Yue Zitong is narcissistic, boasting that she has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese.


    People do have the money.


    her present make-up is not the kind of heavy make-up of the devil. It uses the eyebrow pencil to draw a beautiful face, put on some eye shadow, and smear lipstick.


    But it is simple make-up, but let her more than very feminine flavor, the perfect interpretation of what is really dignified and elegant, unattainable.


    "How is it? Is this palace beautiful?"


    Glancing at his eyes, he stood behind him, staring at his Li Nanfang. Yue Zitong suppressed his pride and asked in a reserved manner.


    "Good looking."


    Li Nanfang never lies when it''s time to tell the truth.


    "Do you want to have me all my life?"


    Yue Zitong said softly, his eyes turned over.


    Li Nan nodded and said heartily again, "I want to."


    "Well thought."


    Yue Zitong, however, snorted contemptuously. He suddenly grabbed the paper towel on the table and wiped it hard on his face.


    Li Nanfang wanted to scold her for being nervous. How could she have the heart to wipe off such a beautiful face?


    But look at her a very hate to gnash teeth appearance, know that this time shut up, is the most intelligent choice.


    After rubbing the tissue into a ball and still in the wastebasket, Yue Zitong looked at Li Nanfang, who was changing clothes. He asked in a stuffy voice, "why don''t you stop me?"


    Li Nanfang, wearing a button on his blue shirt, replied, "if I stop you, will you listen to me?"


    "Of course not."


    Yue Zitong''s answer is straightforward.


    Li Nanfang shrugged and did not speak.


    Since he stopped, Yue Zitong would not listen to him. Is it necessary for him to say so?


    I really thought he didn''t know. After he really said something to stop him, would Yue Zitong not say anything?


    She''s sure to say, "do you care? Who are you and me? At best, you are the little nephew of this palace. I''m not your wife, and you''re not my husband. If you want to, go and take care of your night God sister


    If she really wanted to say this, she would not believe Li NanFang''s lotus blossom.


    "You''re nothing."


    Seeing Li NanFang''s clever silence, Yue Zitong suddenly raised his foot and kicked it on the wastebasket.


    The waste paper basket flew to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang took a step obliquely. The waste paper basket fell on the wardrobe, and the paper towels and other garbage were scattered all over the floor.


    Miss Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong is very unwilling, and grab a bottle of skin care oil from the dresser and smash it.


    Li Nanfang still doesn''t speak, just a clever hiding.


    then, there are eyebrow pencil, lipstick, lipstick and so on.


    All of them were easily evaded by Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong reached out and grabbed again, but he was empty.


    All the things on the dresser were lost by her.


    "How dare you hide?"


    Yue Zitong was so angry that he bent down and reached out. He lifted up his chair and smashed it.


    Bang.


    This time, Li Nanfang didn''t hide. The chair hit him on the back and fell to the ground.He was smashed to the feet of a stagger, supporting the wardrobe.


    Still not talking.


    Yue Zitong was stunned and asked, "why don''t you hide?"


    Look, this is the woman.


    When Li Nanfang dodged just now, she was extremely angry.


    But when Li Nan Nan no longer dodges, stands there obediently, lets her take the chair ruthlessly smashes under, she actually in the surprise, but also heartache.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and rubbed his aching back. He said with a smile: "I hid just now because those things don''t hurt when they hit me."


    Yue Zitong''s mouth moved. Without speaking, he turned to the door.


    When she opened the door and went out, she turned back and said seriously, "you shouldn''t spoil me like this. The more you do, the less I know what to do


    "Do I spoil you?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised and asked.


    "Don''t spoil me any more. But you can''t treat me badly. Otherwise, I will go crazy. "


    Yue Zitong finished quietly and closed the door.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the wardrobe and didn''t move for a long time.


    Whether he admits it or not, his behavior just now proves that he is spoiling Yue Zitong.


    But why did he spoil her?


    She clearly knew that she was spoiled by him, but she lost her temper. What do you mean?


    "Is this the woman in love?"


    Li Nanfang finally found the answer, and then hit a thrill: "really terrible."


    The woman in love, not only IQ will decline, but also the mind is capricious.


    Even if it is a little misunderstanding, she may make a lifelong regret stupid things.


    This has been proved by Yue Zitong''s behavior just now.


    Fortunately, on her platform, there is still the last trace of lucidity. She can take the initiative to remind him not to spoil her in the future.


    This makes Li Nanfang very happy.


    However, since she had understood this, why did she warn her not to treat her with bad attitude?


    What does she want Li Nanfang to do to her so that she can become a normal person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Yue Zitong has become a normal person.


    In front of Sui Yueyue and others.


    Looking at the corner of his mouth with a reserved and elegant smile, sitting at the beginning of the month of the Sui Dynasty, Li Nanfang really can''t believe that she is the shrew just now.


    Gas field is not a fake thing.


    It is a long time in the high place, formed over time.


    Especially when they have a certain advantage in psychology.


    Therefore, despite the fact that sister Yue has been in charge of the golden triangle for half a year, her own queen fan''er can make thousands of hands break her heart and dare not face her squarely.


    However, she is always at a disadvantage.


    This and she used to work under Yue Zitong for two years as a Customer Service Receptionist younger sister, has a great relationship.


    What''s more, when Sui Yueyue became the real elder sister of the golden triangle, Yue Zitong, who had already formed an overwhelming advantage over her, also took a big step forward and became one of the top powerful family owners in China, with pure blood - which is not comparable to Sui Yueyue.


    Not only she, but also Michelle, who is ferocious, has a strong sense of inferiority in front of her.


    As for Alice, she didn''t dare to face up to people since Yue Zitong came in.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll let you look up at me with your chin up and let you be proud for a while."


    Sui Yueyue clenched her left hand and then loosened it. She stood up from the sofa with a smile and said to Li Nanfang, "Mr. Li, you are here. Please have a seat. Alice, make tea for Mr. Li, the best


    Li Nanfang understood why Alice called him Mr. Li just now.


    It turns out that this is the inspiration of the Sui moon.


    These two women, both his women, although not a little bad, but can not hide this fact.


    Who has her own woman, honoring her husband?


    So serious.


    Unless - what unless, because it should be.


    Sui Yueyue used this attitude to gently remind him that the negotiation he had been waiting for for for a long time was finally about to start.


    Since it''s a formal negotiation, and it''s still a matter of fighting, the attitude should be more formal.


    Otherwise, it will hurt feelings.


    This is just like a couple of men and women who have been in love for seven or eight years and finally want to get married. As a result, parents of both sides will definitely have a careful negotiation on betrothal gifts and other aspects.


    After my daughter married your son, she became a member of your family. Although we can''t stop being parents, you can''t make us feel cold. We have to be more generous in order to be able to live up to these years. Let''s pull her out of all kinds of hardships? "


    That said: "it''s natural. It''s not easy for a girl to grow up. We still understand it. But please don''t neglect that after your daughter came here, her clothing, food, housing and transportation in the future will be earned by our son. As parents, we should be considerate of our children''s difficulties, right? I can''t be tired out of my son because of the cruel betrothal you asked for. If my son is too tired, your daughter will be a little widow, right? "


    Look, when lovers who have been in love for many years, when they come to business, both sides can show off their chariots and guns and strive for greater interests for themselves. What''s more, sister Yue, who has great ambition of founding a country and is in urgent need of a large number of helpers?


    Naturally, we should abandon the so-called childish affection for the time being. One yard goes back to the other. Ding is Ding and Mao is Mao. We are serious.


    Mr. Li, who is reasonable, understands this.


    I can''t understand it anyway.


    He is only a bargaining chip for the negotiation between Yuejie and Yue Zitong. He has only the right to participate, but not the right to speak.


    The biggest sorrow in life is this.


    "Thank you."


    Li Nan said thanks to Alice, who gave her tea in her hands. But she couldn''t close her eyes and looked at her right foot.


    Alice has put on black silk since she came back from Li Nan Nan Nan.


    With the cover of black silk, the blue mark on her feet could not be seen.


    This also made Li Nanfang a little relieved.


    As for her walking posture, it is still a little abnormal, which can be completely ignored.


    "Mr. Yue, this is the contract I printed out overnight. Please have a look at it."


    Sui Yueyue is smiling and her left hand is lifted up gracefully.


    Standing behind her, Michelle immediately took out a contract from her bag and handed it to her.


    A very formal contract.


    In triplicate.


    Sui Yueyue and Yue Zitong each had one, and the third was given to Li Nanfang, the bargaining chip.


    It is Li NanFang''s right to have such a contract and know the contents above.


    The rights of citizens are sacred and inviolable!


    Li Nanan took over the contract with a wooden look and opened it on the record.


    Of course, he didn''t believe Sui Yueyue said that the contract was a lie she printed out overnight.


    From the details of the contract, she had at least a week to prepare.Even earlier ideas were added after controlling Li NanFang''s chips.


    Although money has always been despised by high-ranking people, it is always said that this thing is copper.


    But no one can deny that almost nothing can be done without these stinky things.


    In particular, the great project of founding the country in the Sui and Yueyue dynasties, with tens of millions of units, is full of small family spirit.


    Three hundred million.


    It is clearly stated in the contract that Yue Zitong, who is the richest man in the world, is expected to help her with 300 million yuan.


    Moreover, the money should be paid to the account she opened in Switzerland.


    In addition to these three hundred million yuan, Sui Yueyue also hoped that Yue Zitong could provide her with the latest Chinese individual combat equipment, 5000 sets.


    In addition, there are also a certain number of heavy weapons such as tanks from Israel, MIG armed helicopters from Russia, etc.


    Although Yue Zitong was ready to be blackmailed before he came here, he still couldn''t help but frown and put the contract on the case table. He looked up at the Sui Yueyue and said in a gloomy tone, "sister Yue, are you treating me as an arms dealer?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t really care about the three hundred million Chinese currency. Who dares to say that, she would certainly kill him with her little white teeth!


    Three hundred million, not three hundred.


    Even if President Yue is currently one of the top tycoons in China and has a real economy such as kaihuang group under his command, she still feels distressed to death if she can spend three hundred million yuan at once.


    Fortunately, Mr. Yue knows very well that those who love to die because of money are stupid.


    So, she quickly calculated the next private money - after that, she ignored the money.


    But!


    The moon of Sui Dynasty is just too much.


    She not only took a sharp knife to cut her flesh, but also asked for weapons.


    Look.


    Look!


    The people who have passed by, those who have passed by, and those who have come and gone from south to north have a look.


    This girl is going too far.


    Not only do we need 5000 sets of the latest individual combat equipment in China, but also 30 tanks from Israel and 20 helicopters from Russia. Why doesn''t she die?


    Mr. Yue is so elegant and noble. How could he get these things?


    But the Sui moon does not care.


    In the face of Yue Zitong''s harsh questioning, people still keep a calm and light look. They hold up a high-end coffee cup and raise their legs. They tell a woman that she will not give in.


    The month of Sui did not accept the recruitment, Yue Zitong also had no way.


    Only after a sneer, he picked up the contract again and said casually, "fortunately, you haven''t asked for the missile from me."


    Sui Yueyue immediately said: "there are some below."


    "What, what?"


    Yue Zitong was startled, his hands trembled, and the contract fell on the table.


    Sui Yueyue stopped talking and began to taste coffee.


    Li Nanfang, who was clearly told that he had no say in the negotiations, looked at the weapons listed in the contract.


    Awe inspiring, awe inspiring!


    After looking at a series of ammunition numbers, Li Nanfang saw the bottom one and asked Yue Zitong to provide her with 15 short-range missiles including launching devices.


    As long as you can hit a few hundred kilometers away, that''s fine.


    , NIMA''s intention is to frighten the United States with missiles for a short time!


    Yuezi Tongzhen wants to say these two words out loud, and then spit the saliva on his face.


    But she can''t do it.


    Because this is detrimental to the dignity of her husband-in-law and her dignified and elegant arrogant girl temperament.


    Of course, the most crucial question is, what can she do even if she does?


    Therefore, Yue Zitong forced down his anger and yelled at Li Nanan: "Li Nanfang, look what women you have raised!"


    Li Nanfang eyebrows a pick!


    He lowered his head again.


    Yue Zitong was even more angry at his nephew''s cowardice. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and clapped his hands.


    As soon as she stood up, she strongly suspected that Michelle, who was threatening sister Yue, immediately took out a pistol from her waist, held her hands flat and shrieked, "presumptuous --"


    before Michelle''s voice fell, she felt a flash of darkness in front of her eyes and a loud bang came from her ears.


    Before she knew what was going on, she flew straight back like a mad cow, smashed heavily on the wall and landed on the ground.


    The pistol in her hand is already in Li NanFang''s hand.


    For Michelle''s impression, Li Nanfang is not good or bad.


    Even though she knew that she had threatened Chen Xiao, she could also understand her "hardship". After all, she was the intimate servant of Sui Yueyue, and it was her unshirkable responsibility and obligation to work for sister Yue wholeheartedly.But she should never block Li NanFang''s face and draw a gun against Yue Zitong.


    This is how Li Nan Nan can''t bear to find a reason for her.


    I really think it''s human, not human. How about threatening his aunt with a gun?


    I didn''t care about you before. It was a large number of Li Nanfang.


    But no matter how big a person is, there is a degree, isn''t it?


    In particular, Michelle''s dangerous move was in front of Li Nanfang.


    That''s a pistol.


    If in case of fire, let Jiao Didi''s little aunt on this, Li Nanfang must be crying can not find the tone.


    Michelle''s action can be regarded as touching the bottom line of Li Nanfang, giving him a good opportunity to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Do it now. No, it''s a kick.


    Without a trace of hesitation, he kicked Michelle, who thought he was very powerful, to fly out.


    In fact, Michelle is really good.


    Not only powerful, but also more than 1.9 meters tall, weight more than 80 kilograms, can be said to be huge and massive.


    But at Li NanFang''s feet, it is no different from scarecrow.


    Michelle, who has always been very proud, tumbled to the ground and jumped up.


    As soon as she stood firm, her right hand extended to her right leg.


    There, there is a sharp saber.


    Just as soon as her fingers touched the handle of the knife, she heard a slight click. Li Nanfang said coldly, "if you dare to move again, you will die."


    Michelle immediately became a puppet.


    Even though she didn''t want to.


    However, as a professional mercenary, she has a sharp sixth sense, which clearly reminds her that it''s better not to move.


    Otherwise, she would immediately splash blood on the spot in the next moment.


    There was no fear, and it spread from Michelle''s feet, leaving her cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Michelle has not heard of Li NanFang''s power.


    But what''s the point.


    Li Nanfang was captured alive by sister Yue?


    Not only was he captured alive, but also scared him to death, and then pushed him back.


    After his freedom was restored, he was forced to wait on sister Yue again in front of the guardrail of the cave cliff. This man was nothing but a powerful man in that respect. In fact, he was a bear. It was just a coincidence that big Kohler could miss him.


    It was Michelle who despised Li Nanfang, so she didn''t pay attention to him.


    Facts have proved that anyone who dares to despise Li Nanfang, except Yue Zitong, should not have a good end.


    Surrounded by a fear she never had before, Michelle understood this truth.


    All of a sudden, Sui Yueyue and others were stunned.


    But she soon came to her senses. She quickly walked over, raised her hand and slapped Michelle''s face. She snapped, "presumptuous, who let you intervene?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sister Yue."


    Michelle raised her hand to her face and apologized in a low voice.


    In the tone, the deaf can hear the gratitude.


    Maybe Alice couldn''t see it, but Michelle could clearly feel that sister Yue was just blocking Li NanFang''s pistol when she came quickly.


    At the same time, it cuts off the fear that scares Michelle.


    "Go and apologize to Mr. Yue and Mr. Li."


    Sui Yueyue ordered again.


    Michelle wiped the bloodstain from the corner of her mouth, walked quickly to the front of the case, and bent down deeply and said, "Mr. Yue, Mr. Li, I''m sorry. Please forgive my rudeness and ignorance."


    "Well, forget it."


    Yue Zi Tong felt that he was such a big man, of course, he could not have the same insight with the followers of Sui Yueyue.


    She really wants to see Michelle, isn''t it to prove that she and Sui Yueyue''s minions are of the same level?


    It''s like a dog biting you, and you can''t bite back?


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, but left the pistol on the table.


    As Michelle picked up the pistol, she couldn''t help saying again, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Please forgive me."


    She apologized to Li Nanfang again, and finally admitted what big Kohler said.


    Li Nanfang, it''s terrible.


    He can fall in the hands of sister Yue, man''s dignity lost, that is because there are factors she can not understand.


    If she doesn''t change her view on Li Nanfang, sooner or later she may not even know how she died.


    Michelle''s apology again, harvest Li NanFang''s little favor.


    This is a smart man.


    Or a real fighter.


    Real soldiers worship the strong.


    Li Nanfang, who was worshipped by Michelle, will be a bit of a small family if he does not forgive others.


    At the same time, he also admired the eyes of Sui Yueyue.


    Michelle drew a gun and was beaten. In the negotiation between sister Yue and general manager Yue, it was a harmless incident.


    Small episodes have never been the main reason for the general trend.


    Just like Sui Yueyue, she didn''t relax a little bit in the next negotiation because of this.


    "Sister Yue, I think you''d better kidnap me."


    When Yue Zitong said this with a sneer, his disdainful eyes inadvertently swept Li Nanfang, and his heart suddenly panicked.


    After returning the pistol to Michelle, Li Nanfang sat there again and looked at the contract.


    He''s just looking at the contract.


    But I''m not looking at the contents of the contract. What are they.


    Between his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes, there was a sense of stupidity that shouldn''t be.


    It was as if he had nothing to do with the negotiation between the two women.


    It is also like an auction product put on the exhibition stand, where the auctioneer asks for a price and raises a card with the bidder.


    Who will eventually spend, and he does not have a dime relationship.


    Why did Li Nanfang suddenly become like this?


    Because when he saw the missile that Sui Yueyue asked for, he understood everything.


    It is not so much Yue Zitong negotiating with Sui Yueyue as Sui Yueyue negotiating with Huaxia.


    The reason is simple.


    Even if Yue Zitong was the owner of the Yue''s family again, and could not take 3.5 billion yuan seriously, how could she provide so many arms and weapons to Sui Yueyue?


    Sui Yueyue is not a fool. How dare she open her mouth to Yue Zitong''s lion?


    That''s because she knows very well that Yue Zitong today is not the head of his family, but the Chinese who has been determined to help her establish the country in secret.


    The reason why Yue Zitong seems to be fighting for every inch of land is to show Li Nanfang how much she loves him.


    For him, she was able to provide ammunition to Sui Yueyue.Is that great?


    Fierce -- but after seeing Li Nanfang seemingly clear what happened, Yue Zitong immediately realized that she should not do so.


    She only cares to let the little nephew appreciate her, but ignores the ultimate purpose of her coming here, which is to help him regain his confidence.


    Can a man who sits on the spot and listens to two women use himself as a bargaining chip to bargain fiercely, will he still have confidence?


    Even if there was a little bit of it, it''s gone now.


    Then, we should also understand what Yue Zitong stands for in Sui Yue Yue. How can she cooperate with her and argue with her?


    That''s because Yue Zitong does this, which is exactly what she wants to see.


    It''s like dozing off when someone brings a pillow.


    Can Sui Yueyue not spare no effort to cooperate with her?


    For sister Yue, Li NanFang''s best thing is that she has no confidence at all. Then she may stay in the Golden Triangle forever and stay with her.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, he will try his best to satisfy him.


    Fortunately, God timely reminded Yue Zitong not to continue to be stupid in the end.


    Thanks to her intelligence, she immediately changed her attitude when she realized that she had made a big mistake.


    With a bang, Yue Zitong smashed the contract on the table, almost shrieking: "good! Sui Yueyue, I promise you all the conditions. Here''s the pen. I''ll sign it. Sign now. "


    In Sui Yueyue''s eyes, there was a look of disappointment.


    Under the dark observation of the rest of her eyes, Li NanFang''s confidence will soon collapse, but Yue Zitong is sober in time, which is not what she wants to see.


    But there was no choice but to smile and say thanks to Mr. Yue for his generosity, and then motioned Alice to bring her pen.


    When Yue Zitong signed, his hands began to shake.


    I regret my stupidity.


    A contract in triplicate requires the signatures of all three people below.


    When it was Li NanFang''s turn to sign, he did not have any non cooperation.


    After putting down his pen, he also laughed and asked, "is there anything else I can do? If not, I want to go back to sleep. I''m tired. I didn''t sleep well last night


    Yes.


    Of course!


    Yue Zitong is eager to say these three words.


    She doesn''t want Li Nanfang to go back.


    This guy said he didn''t sleep well last night?


    That''s bullshit.


    Which man in the world, when embracing this palace, who is not sleeping soundly?


    Li Nanfang said that he wanted to escape from reality when he went back to sleep.


    But Yue Zi Tong''s mouth just moved, Sui Yueyue said first: "then you go back. Hehe, it''s normal for a beautiful woman like he yuezong to have a good night''s sleep. Alice, accompany Mr. Li back to his room. Oh, don''t forget to have lunch first. "


    "Yes, sister Yue."


    Alice immediately and cleverly agreed, went to Li Nanfang and reached out: "Mr. Li, please follow me."


    After nodding, he got up without looking at himself. Li Nanfang, who walked out of the door with Alice, disappeared behind the door. He stood up and reached for something. He sat down on the sofa.


    "Mr. Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sui Yueyue asked hypocritically, "is there something wrong with you? Do you want me to ask Mr. bacon to show you?"


    Mr. Bacon was the imperial doctor of Sui Yueyue.


    Yue Zitong slowly raised his head and looked at the Sui moon. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "Sui Yueyue, you will regret it."


    "I just regret that when I was born, I didn''t get to be a rich family like you."


    Sui Yueyue, however, said with a cool smile, "Mr. Yue said I regret it, but that I have done too many bad things and will be punished sooner or later."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No


    Sui Yueyue said seriously: "I was already punished."


    Yue Zitong was puzzled and frowned slightly.


    Sui Yueyue looked out of the window and said in a soft voice, as if in a dream: "the real Sui Yueyue died long after the news of death in the South came from overseas."


    It was after the news of Li NanFang''s death overseas that the ambition of Sui Yueyue was extremely inflated, and she was determined to make a big career, so she set foot on the road of no return.


    What''s the difference between this and Arabian Nights?


    To die after failure may be her best result.


    Therefore, she simply thought that she had died early.


    Now living Sui Yueyue is just her ambition.


    How can a person who has died long ago be afraid of retribution.


    Yue Zi Tong was silent for a long time before he understood the meaning of Sui Yueyue.


    The dead, who are not afraid of retribution, are not afraid of any threat.


    But if Yue Zitong is so proud of her, it is more painful than being struck by thunder.So Yue Zitong bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "Sui Yueyue, do you think I can''t let the South break the shackles you weave for him, restore his confidence, and kill you with my own hands?"


    In Sui Dynasty, the moon and the moon were full of light.


    Then she burst out laughing.


    The laughter is clear and sweet like a silver bell.


    Yue Zitong didn''t understand. Did she smile?


    After half a minute''s smile, Sui Yueyue gradually stopped smiling, raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes, and said out of breath: "Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue, please forgive me for telling me the truth. I always thought that after you became the owner of the Yue family, all aspects have changed qualitatively. Otherwise, you will not sit firmly in that position. But as it turns out, I look up to you. "


    Yue Zitong''s face is a little red.


    It''s angry.


    She would have patted the table again if it hadn''t been for the pain in her little hands when she just clapped on the table.


    Not just bite the silver teeth, the tone Sen Leng asked: "Sui month, what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much, just tell the truth."


    After wiping the corners of her eyes again, Sui Yueyue completely restrained her smile and said faintly, "if the person sitting opposite me today and negotiating with me is Helan Xiaoxin, she will never say this. Now I finally understand that it is not how powerful you are, but how incompetent those people are. "


    There''s a crack.


    Yue Zitong still couldn''t help patting the table and yelling: "Sui Yueyue, there is a kind of you to repeat these words again!"


    "I''m afraid of you even if I repeat it ten times?"


    Sui Yueyue gave tit for tat and said with a sneer, "Mr. Yue, do you think I don''t know that you can come to negotiate with me on behalf of Huaxia, isn''t that what Jinghong Shishu means?"


    "So what?"


    Yue Zitong was so angry that he patted the table again.


    "Uncle Jinghong, do they want me to die?"


    Sui Yueyue asked slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    Facing the fierce momentum of Sui Yueyue, she was suddenly broken by this sentence.


    Just because they''re right.


    The reason why Yue Zitong came to the Golden Triangle willingly was blackmailed by the Sui and Yueyue was that he shouldered some responsibility which could not be explained clearly.


    Of course, after receiving the legs sent by Sui Yueyue, she did not care about Zong Gang''s advice and insisted on coming to the golden triangle. She did not expect that she would shoulder such a heavy responsibility.


    She just wanted to take her nephew home safe and sound.


    No matter what the price, we can sit down and discuss it calmly.


    But whether it can be negotiated or not, this will not hinder Yue Zi Tong from helping Li Nan Nan regain confidence.


    Her way to help her little nephew regain confidence is very simple, that is to use death to break the shackles formed when Li Nanfang was forced by Sui Yueyue to swear by his mother Mingyi.


    With his own death, to help my nephew find confidence, great aunt Yue?


    Who dares to say that she is not great, people all over the world will tear up his mouth, and then fill Yadi with sulfuric acid, so that his intestines are broken and his stomach is rotten, and his death is tragic.


    As for Li NanFang''s confidence, after Sui Yueyue and someone who dared to say Yue Zitong was not great, our palace suddenly came back from the dead. The people of the world could shut up and ask for their peace and leave.


    Do you really think that such a beautiful, sexy, charming, excellent and great woman like this palace will lose her life for some scum?


    Who would think so would prove that he was too naive.


    It is said that a laboratory of a biological institution in the United States has just developed a magic drug.


    How magical is this magical drug?


    It can make people who take it show signs of death in just a dozen seconds.


    What pupil diffuses, breath stops, heartbeat does not move, the pulse can finally be off duty, red blood foam appears outside the corner of the mouth, and even after a few hours, there are terrible dead spots on the smooth, delicate and elastic skin.


    In short, those who take a few milligrams of this biological drug, worth tens of thousands of dollars, will have symptoms of real death.


    But it''s just symptoms.


    It''s not really death.


    After 24 hours, people taking medicine will slowly show signs of life recovery again.


    The dead spots on the skin began to fade, the heart began to beat slowly, and began to breathe -


    at most 10 minutes later, the person who was thought to be dead for 24 hours would open her beautiful big eyes and look forward to her beautiful sky again.


    Because this kind of medicine, can give the human to be really dead the lifelike illusion, therefore named lifelike death.


    Yue Zitong is ready to have a friendly conversation with Li Nanfang.


    The best place to talk is on the big bed in the bedroom.


    The best way to talk is when Li Renzha is riding on her.


    The moment of life like death, the best thing is that the good thing has just finished.


    Only in this way can Li Nanfang be impressed most deeply and stimulate him to realize that in order to break the shackles of his teacher''s mother and regain his self-confidence, the most important thing is to kill Sui Yueyue.


    For this reason, Yue Zitong did not hesitate to give her flower like life.


    What a good plan?


    How exquisite and effective, it can be called a wonderful plan!


    Yue Zitong held 10000 hopes for the success of the plan.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she ignored Zonggang''s advice and even forced her to die?


    Leave him alone.


    In short, for the safety and confidence of my nephew, aunt Yue rode alone to the border line of the golden triangle.


    Well, accompanied by Wang Yang and others.


    But the existence of those people, in Yue Zi Tong''s great and sacred glory, almost no sense of existence.


    When Yue Zitong comes to the border line and waits for the notice of Sui Yueyue, Jing Hongming and Lao Xie find her.


    Then, those two old things who had already degenerated from youth to old things told Yue Zi Tong a secret.


    Incomplete secrets.


    They spent so much talk, only one purpose, that is, Sui Yueyue must not die.


    If Yue Zitong still admits that she is a glorious and great Chinese son and daughter, she can''t hurt Sui Yueyue.


    Because the Kokang area, whether it can return or not, all depends on the Sui month.


    Therefore, no matter how treacherous Sui Yueyue, snake and scorpion, should die ten thousand times, she can not die.


    Yue Zitong''s main task in the Golden Triangle this time is to say that it is the fat pig arch, which may be the most vivid one.


    Yue Zitong hates being treated as a fat pig.


    But what can she do?


    She is not those who as long as my family can live well, I do not care about other people''s life and death, the motherland can accept it.She is the owner of one of the top families in Beijing.


    As long as you sit in that position, you should take the responsibility that you have to bear.


    There is no room for discussion.


    The two old men who had been scolded by Yue Zitong for ten thousand times in their stomachs had to kneel down on the ground and beg her since they all said that. What else could she do?


    How could she bear to refuse their entreaties?


    Only, silence for a long time, a long time later, just full of bitter nod said good.


    Of course, it''s not Yue Zi Tong''s style to help others to do things without benefit.


    It is very important for those two old men to persuade Hua Ye Shen and take the initiative to roll thick from Li Nan Nan Nan.


    On the contrary, it is the opportunity to seek some small convenience for the Yue family, but it is secondary.


    Jing Hongming two people in addition to promise, seems to have no other choice.


    Just as they bewitch the sexy and beautiful Yue Zi Tong to play the fat pig of the arch, so that they can grind the knife quickly and kill the moon in Sui Dynasty.


    But.


    However, Yue Zitong promised to return, but did not want her perfect plan to die.


    Therefore, this just had her to Li Nan to stretch out two white living fingers, but asked several questions one after another.


    Li NanFang''s reaction satisfied her.


    But also sad.


    Satisfied, because she can finally determine her position in Li Renzha''s mind, and finally overthrew elder sister.


    In fact, Li Nanfang takes her more seriously than his mother, which is no surprise.


    It''s normal.


    Now all the talented people, after marrying a wife, are not they habitually forgetting their mother?


    Li Nanfang, for his own sake, forgets the teacher who is not his own mother but is better than his own mother. What is the mistake?


    Who''s saying, he''s wrong?


    Who!


    There is a seed to Li Nanfang to stand up, he can''t beat him to death!


    Since this palace in the eyes of my nephew, even elder sister can''t match, she will care about the flower night God ah, Helan Xiaoxin those shameless fox spirits?


    Therefore, Yue Zitong is very pleased with this.


    So, why is she sad?


    Sad because she didn''t take her life as a touchstone. She looked very smart on the surface, but in fact, she had a pig''s head. She didn''t know that in his mind, Aunt Li was more important than his mother.


    Originally, Yue Zi Tong was going to put the pride in his heart, preparing to wait until he went to bed every night, and then secretly took it out and tasted it sweetly.


    Including, she has to follow Jing Hongming''s will, and Sui Yueyue to have a hard negotiation, will be her trip to the golden triangle, the biggest harvest.


    However, the damned Sui Yueyue, however, took advantage of her unconstrained state to let Li Nanan find out that his sister-in-law used him as a stage prop for acting, so she was disheartened. After the loss of her last little confidence, she left lazily.


    After Li Nanfang went out, Yue Zitong realized that she was wrong.


    It''s no wonder that great people always advise the world that modesty makes people progress, while complacency makes people lag behind.


    Pride here means pride.


    Finally, realizing that Yue Zitong had done a stupid thing, she couldn''t help but tell Li Nan that she had a way to restore his confidence and kill Sui Yueyue.


    Sui Yueyue is not afraid.


    Not to say that this woman is not afraid of death.


    But she knows better than anyone, even if she wants to commit suicide, Jing Hongming and others have to try to stop her.


    Will Sui Yueyue, who has the absolute advantage, be afraid of Yue Zitong''s threat?


    No.


    Yue Zitong''s threat is a joke to her.


    Always make a joke of the woman, what qualification and month elder sister fight?


    "Mr. Yue, please stay here slowly. I have something else to do. I''ll go to work first."


    After appreciating Yue Zi Tong''s stupidity, Sui Yueyue took up the contract and said goodbye politely.


    "Wait!"


    How could Yue Zitong tolerate the Sui Yueyue, flaunt his power in front of her and still sneer at her?


    Already out of a few steps of the Sui month, stop to turn back, did not speak.


    Yue Zitong stares at her and squeezes out a sentence: "do you really think I dare not do that?"


    Sui Yueyue laughed.


    Very scornful that kind of smile, ask: "do you dare?"


    "Of course I dare not."


    Yue Zitong said these words and sat down on the sofa.


    Holding his head in his hands, he just finished the big prawns with his javelin like body.


    No matter how much Yue Zitong wanted Sui Yueyue to die, she couldn''t do that.


    Because she still has the last trace of reason.


    This rational, constantly reminds her that Huaxia has paid too much and too much price in order to recover her native land.It is not easy to see the dawn, but because she is afraid of face, and break this light, then she will become a criminal of the country.


    It has a long history.


    Yue Zitong, who is fragrant, would rather die a hundred times than remain infamous forever.


    Therefore, under the satirical gaze of Sui Yueyue, she could only hold her head in her hands and almost curl up on the sofa, crying in her heart.


    "Alas."


    Sui Yueyue stood there, staring at her, silent for a long time, suddenly low sigh, walked slowly to sit beside her, raised his hand on her shoulder.


    "No, don''t touch me."


    Shivering, like the next body of yuezi, the voice of his body was shaken, and even his voice was hoarse.


    Sui Yueyue was silent again.


    It was a long time later, she just laughed and said slowly, "I really love Li Nanfang, too."


    Yue Zitong did not have the slightest reaction.


    But Sui Yueyue knows that yuezong is scolding her for being shameless in her heart.


    If she really loves Li Nanfang, how can she do these things?


    Every word she said about love was the most blasphemous to this word.


    Sui Yueyue doesn''t care.


    As long as she could say what she said in her heart, "however, I am very clear that except for you, Mr. Yue, you are no longer worthy of Li Nanfang. I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve to spend the night God, and even more unworthy of Helan Xiaoxin. "


    After listening to her, Yue Zitong felt much more comfortable.


    Slowly raised his head and looked at Sui Yueyue: "what are you going to say?"


    "I will let Li Nanfang find his lost confidence before he leaves."


    This is what Sui Yueyue wants to say.


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of disbelief: "you, will you let the South find confidence?"


    "Yes."


    Sui Yueyue stood up and answered faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Yue Zitong has thought about it countless times. If he wants to help Li Nanfang find the confidence that he was trampled on by the Sui Yueyue, he must have a good reason to kill this woman.


    Yue Zitong''s death is the best way she can think of.


    It''s the only way.


    Even the Helan fox, who even called him a helpless fox, thought so.


    However, forced by the great plan to recover his hometown, Yue Zitong had to give up this method.


    It also means giving up Li Nanfang.


    For this reason, she cried in despair in her heart, in front of the snake and scorpion woman she despised most.


    But Sui Yueyue suddenly said to her that there is a way to let Li Nanfang find confidence.


    Yue Zitong''s first reaction was to be stunned.


    After that, they didn''t believe it.


    She really didn''t believe that she could do anything except to help Li Nanfang break the shackles with her death.


    But obviously, Sui Yueyue is not joking, teasing you.


    From her eyes, Yue Zitong can see her confidence.


    Yue Zitong didn''t believe it. He shook his head one after another: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that you have a way to make the South regain confidence."


    Sui Yueyue laughed and didn''t speak.


    What''s your way to get up


    "Heaven''s secret, don''t let it out."


    Sui Yueyue''s answer fully proves that trickery is not a man''s patent.


    Yue Zitong''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a sharp voice: "Sui Yueyue, do you want to hurt him?"


    Generally speaking, the dead are the most confident.


    Because the dead never care about face, promises and other things, so they can lie where they lie, and they will only smile at the photos on the tombstone.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong could think of the way of Sui Yueyue, which might be to let Li Nanfang die.


    "Well, Mr. Yue, you are really in a mess now."


    Sui yuezi sat on the sofa with his hands down and said, "how could I hurt her? What''s more, I really want to be like you said, you, the ten uncle of Jinghong and the God of flower night, can''t they tear me to pieces


    "That''s all you know."


    Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and asked again, "well, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ve said that the mystery can''t be revealed. Mr. Yue, don''t force me to tell you. If I really want to say it, it may not work. "


    Sui Yueyue shook her head and raised her hand to look at the delicate Watch: "it''s almost time. I still have something to do. Mr. Yue, please rest in my room. Michelle, you stay at the gate of Yue. No one is allowed to disturb her without my permission


    "Yes, sister Yue."


    Michelle nodded and agreed.


    What Sui Yueyue said was very nice. Michelle was allowed to stay at the door and no one was allowed to disturb Yue Zitong. In fact, she was temporarily under house arrest and could only stay in this room.


    Yue Zitong can certainly hear it, but he doesn''t care at all.


    She''s thinking about things.


    Didn''t Sui Yueyue know that the first thing li Nanfang had to do was to clean her up once she broke away from the constraints she was forced to swear in the name of her teacher''s mother and restore her original self-confidence?


    It''s better to kill her.


    According to Sui Yueyue''s intelligence quotient, we should be very clear about this truth.


    What''s more, let Li Nanfang lose confidence completely and never have the face to leave poppy Valley any more. It is sui Yueyue''s dream to stay by her side all his life, indulge in profligacy every day and eat and die?


    So why did she do it?


    Is it true that she loves Li Nanfang and doesn''t want him to be destroyed?


    Yue Zitong thought about it, and his head hurt. He didn''t think of a reason to come.


    Impatient to stand up, quickly walked to the door.


    She is going to find Li Nanfang and discuss with him. They will ponder over why Sui Yueyue did this.


    What is the way.


    In the meantime, is there a new conspiracy hidden.


    She walked quickly to the door, and as soon as she opened the door, she saw a strong woman like an iron tower standing outside.


    Michelle looked at her and said, "Mr. Yue, where are you going?"


    "Where am I going, do you want to take care of it?"


    "She said, impatient to push


    No movement.


    How can Yue Zitong promote the tower?


    "Get out of my way!"


    Yue Zitong was very angry. He raised his foot and kicked Michelle''s crotch.


    She doesn''t care about kicking people down three routes. It''s a very disgraceful behavior, which will damage her great image.


    When she served in Guoan, her instructor, Helan Fusu, told her more than once that it was reasonable to kill the enemy by whatever means.Michelle didn''t want to be kicked in that place.


    On one side of the body, I also lifted my left leg.


    Yue Zitong''s puckering foot kicked Michelle''s knee.


    It''s like kicking on a stake. It''s really NIMA''s pain.


    Michelle, however, said quietly, "Mr. Yue, you should have heard what sister Yue told me before she left. So please don''t embarrass me


    Although Yue Zitong is a white peony in Guoan, which is rarely seen in the world, Michelle is not jealous.


    This black girl not only has the absolute advantage of being tall and big, but also is an elite among the professional mercenaries. She has fought with people for more than 100 times. Her actual combat experience is certainly not comparable to that of Yue Zitong.


    It''s not too difficult for Michelle to stop her and let her stay in the room and think it''s OK.


    After hearing the words of Sui yuezi, she really thought of them.


    Safety is bullshit.


    Who does Sui Yueyue think she is?


    She is just a little sister of the former general manager Yue.


    What qualifications do you have for house arrest of Yue Zitong, who is already the head of a wealthy family?


    She''s the poppy queen of the golden triangle?


    By the way, this is on her turf?


    Hehe -- well, in order to protect the face of the ancients who once said, "a good girl doesn''t suffer from immediate loss", what can Yue Zitong do if she is allowed to have a longer face for a while?


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted and said, "call Li Nanfang to me, and say I have something urgent to look for him."


    "I''m sorry."


    Michelle simply refused: "sister Yue said when she left that no one is allowed to disturb you."


    "Lying trough, this is not good, that''s not good. What does Sui Yueyue want?"


    Yue Zitong, a shrewd woman, pulled the door frame and put out her head. She rushed to the east of the corridor and shrieked, "Li Nanfang, you come out, I have something to say to you!"


    Michelle didn''t stop Yue Zitong from shouting. Anyway, as long as she was not allowed to come out and let others enter the room without permission to disturb her.


    Yue Zitong was tearing his throat and was about to burst his throat. Li Nanfang didn''t show up.


    "Scum, asshole, donima bullied me."


    Yue Zitong is disappointed and kicks his foot on the door.


    Lying trough, it seems to kick the solid wood door with tender white feet. It''s very painful.


    Then kick Michelle.


    Wipe!


    It''s more painful.


    Asshole.


    Is this a woman?


    After kicking Michelle with more strength, Yue Zitong, who felt more pain, hugged her feet and turned around several times. She saw that the black and white eyes of Hei Mei Zai seemed to be totally disdained. There was no face to let people see her in a mess.


    "Pooh


    After spitting hard on Michelle''s face, Yue Zitong raised his hand with satisfaction and closed the door heavily.


    Sages once said that good women do not suffer from immediate losses.


    Michelle felt humiliated, and then brutally hurt her how to do?


    Li Nanfang, who has no conscience, certainly won''t care.


    "Well, when did this palace fall into house arrest? It''s not all about that damn scum. I am not proud of a little bit forgetful, let him some uncomfortable? But I have the ability to make him happy from other places. How can he refuse to pay attention to me. No conscience, scum. "


    After scolding the meeting with hatred, Yue Zitong felt more comfortable.


    I''m not sleepy today.


    I''m locked up in this crappy house, and I have nothing to do.


    Yue Zitong, who was extremely boring, had to lie down at the window and look out at random.


    The bamboo building is not short, but it is not very high. The window is seven or eight meters away from the ground.


    According to the superb ability of Guoan white peony, it is not too difficult to turn over the window and go down safely.


    Moreover, there was no one under the bamboo building, who was responsible for guarding her. Michelle was not in the room. Yue Zitong wanted to go out. It was very relaxed.


    But she knew it was easy, but she would not.


    Because she is Yue Zitong.


    After being placed under house arrest in the Sui Dynasty, if you want to leave by force, you should also walk through the door of the house.


    Turn over the window to escape. What kind of hero is that?


    I don''t have to make Sui Yueyue laugh.


    With disdain, Yue Zitong decided to give up what he couldn''t think of.


    Since the brain to think of pain, also did not want to open, but continue to think, that is not cheap?


    In any case, any conspiracy, after all, will come to light.


    Yue Zitong just needs to calm down and wait patiently.


    To live, the most important thing is to cherish what you have in front of you.Look, how blue the day is, the white clouds.


    The blind can''t see.


    The song of the branch birds is so sweet.


    The deaf can''t hear.


    The breeze is blowing my face, with the intoxicating fragrance of flowers --- the dead can''t feel it.


    In the distance, the smelly woman, dressed in a long white dress and accompanied by Alice, was standing on the edge of the poppy field, pretending to be a fairy. If Mr. Yue had a look at it, he would feel sick.


    But no matter how disgusting it is, you have to watch it.


    Yuezong''s strong curiosity prompted her to see who Sui Yueyue was waiting for.


    The person who had to wait for the month of Sui Dynasty was Vice President Chen from the Seven Star Club of China Jinghua.


    Like Yue Zitong, Vice President Chen came to the golden triangle as promised, and was willing to accept the exploitation of Sui Yueyue.


    She came here on behalf of Hua Ye Shen, as the spokesperson of Li NanFang''s wife.


    Different from Yue Zitong, Vice President Chen''s coming here is simply to accept exploitation.


    Before she came here, Hua always solemnly told her to give whatever she wanted as long as she could ensure Li NanFang''s safety.


    Even if she wants a seven star club, she immediately goes to the housing authority to transfer ownership.


    Therefore, compared with Yue Zitong, who shoulders a heavy responsibility, Chen''s pressure is much less.


    She was accompanied by a white secretary and four burly black suits.


    These four are bodyguards.


    However, when they came into the poppy Valley, they thought that the arrogance of avoiding ghosts was gone.


    Compared with the suiyueyue''s killers, they may only have the advantage of good looks and proper clothes.


    As for the pale face - well, it must be because of acclimatization.


    Or when they went into the valley, they inadvertently saw several men of sister Yue burying a big European and American nose alive.


    After big nose saw them, he cried for help and claimed to be Interpol.


    If they can help, he will offer his fair wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Sui Yueyue is no longer the girl who was kneaded casually. She has grown into a hero.


    If women can also be described as "Xiao Xiong".


    The Russian who abducted min Rou to Europe and America at the beginning did not expect that he was blinded by interests, but created two heroes.


    One is the Oriental Sakura.


    One is the Sui month in the golden triangle.


    If Li Nanfang had not pretended to be buried overseas because of the search and rescue of Min Rou, then the Sakura on the island would not have changed, and Sui Yueyue''s ambition would not have expanded to this extent.


    This is like a murder case caused by steamed bread. The change of two women is due to the death of Li Nanfang.


    The reason why Li Nan Nan died overseas was that Min Rou had a strong will and went to Macao without permission.


    Originally, it was the common jealousy and anger behavior between young men and women, but it promoted the birth of two female heroes.


    It has to be said that fate is really a game master.


    According to the law, Vice President Chen, who represents the God of flowers and nights, is still not qualified to let the Sui Xiaoxiong, who has become an equal with the night God of flowers, stand here to meet her in person.


    Sui Yueyue put on the airs of "courteous and virtuous corporal", which naturally depends on Chen Fu''s big fat pig''s share of always coming to the arch.


    If a big fat pig takes the initiative to arch the door of your house, you will also show hospitality.


    Vice President Chen was flattered.


    Since last year, because he wanted to help his lover clean up min Rou, he was found by Ye Xiaodao. He was forced in the ward and broke his arm cruelly. After that, Vice President Chen''s whole person has undergone a qualitative change.


    It''s not as superficial as it used to be.


    Not because of the humble birth of Sui Yueyue, she would be cool in front of her.


    That painful lesson, but always remind Vice President Chen, modest, cautious is the only way to live longer.


    Therefore, when Vice President Chen saw that sister Yue, like a flower fairy, was waiting for her in person, he immediately pushed up his face and was flattered. He left the white secretary and others who were accompanying him and walked quickly over.


    After walking one and a half meters in front of sister Yue, Vice President Chen immediately bowed deeply and said in a low voice, "sister Yue, how dare you work as your driver."


    Vice President Chen has never seen the Sui moon.


    But this did not prevent her from recognizing the Sui moon at a glance.


    Because the moon sister who seems to be standing there lightly exudes the same noble and inviolable momentum as the general manager of flowers.


    The white beauty around her is sexy, tall and beautiful, but she is more than a little worse in momentum.


    Vice President Chen took a look and knew that this was sister Yue''s attendant.


    Sister Yue was very satisfied with Vice President Chen''s attitude towards the current affairs and said with a smile, "Vice President Chen, there is a way that you come from afar and are guests. You have come all the way to the golden triangle. It is impolite for me, the host, not to meet you personally on the border. "


    Vice President Chen was quick to be modest.


    "Vice President Chen, it''s hot to talk in the sun. Let''s go under the sun umbrella."


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes light, the light floating confession secretary and other people''s face swept, elegant smile nodded, turned to the side of the sun umbrella.


    Vice President Chen nodded his head and said something.


    The four black suits were left in the area.


    Although they are in the Seven Star Club, they can come to the golden triangle, but they are not qualified to enter the sea of poppies.


    However, they are allowed to stand in the shade of trees and enjoy the sea of flowers.


    "Sit down, please."


    After sitting on the chair, Sui Yueyue naturally raised her legs and raised her hand to indicate that Vice President Chen would sit down.


    As for the white secretary who also came in - secretaries, don''t they all like standing?


    "Thank you."


    Mr. Chen took his seat carefully after thanking Vice President Chen.


    Immediately, Alice, as a waiter for the time being, immediately offered the best tea to the guests from afar.


    "Although I say I love coffee, I still like tea when I entertain my compatriots in my hometown."


    Sui Yueyue, holding a coffee cup, shook her face and said with a smile, "although this is a remote country, far from being able to compare with the prosperity of the mainland, the jasmine tea we have carefully cultivated tastes very good."


    "It''s really good. It can be called Jade liquor."


    Vice President Chen picked up the tea cup, sipped his mouth, and then praised him.


    Of course, this is to please sister Yue again.


    Vice President Chen is the second person in the Seven Star Club. What kind of famous tea have you never drunk?


    Although Sui Yueyue blew the jasmine tea that she "carefully cultivated" into the sky, Vice President Chen would never take a look at it if it was sent to the Seven Star Club.


    After complimenting each other and being modest, the story of Sui Yueyue changed: "the jade body of Huazong is much more healthy?"


    It''s not a secret that Hua yeshen was assassinated in a big marriage and almost lost her beauty.


    As long as the people concerned about this matter, typing the words of Seven Star Club on the Internet, you can search for relevant information.What''s more, I''ve seen the video of Li NanFang''s Wang BA''s Qi in all directions in the Sui and Yue dynasties.


    "Hua''s overall health is much better."


    After listening to Sui Yueyue asking about the boss''s recent situation, Vice President Chen, holding a teacup in both hands, quickly put down the cup, stood up from the chair, and slightly bent down and bowed his head: "please allow me to take the place of general manager Hua, to express my sincere thanks for your greetings to sister Yue."


    Standing up to greet a good person is the only way to answer a question.


    Now Yuejie''s demand for excellent talents is nothing but thirst for talents.


    So she asked, "Vice President Chen, if I ask you to come here to help me, can you give up the glory and wealth of China?"


    Sister Yue clearly knows that Vice President Chen is enjoying the glory and wealth in China, and she rashly sends out an invitation. Of course, she is entrusted with an important task.


    "Ah?"


    Vice President Chen didn''t expect that Sui Yueyue would suddenly invite her. He was shocked and immediately replied, "sister Yue, thank you for looking up to me. I also hope that I can come here to follow you. However, Hua always treats me well. For the time being -- "


    she said that she liked to come here and follow sister Yue. Of course, it was polite.


    Vice President Chen is stupid. He will give up the glory and wealth in China and come here to be a drug lord.


    However, even if she was no longer disdainful of Sui Yueyue''s invitation, she did not dare to reveal a trace.


    When she came, the scream of the Interpol, who was about to be buried alive, still reverberated in her ears.


    Vice President Chen does not hope that if she gets angry with sister Yue, she will be buried here as fertilizer. She has no choice but to talk to the God of flowers and nights.


    Sui Yueyue also knew that she would not come over. She added a few words of regret with a smile, and then asked, "Vice President Chen, I don''t know if you have come all the way to the golden triangle. What can I do for you?"


    This is just playing dumb.


    Although it is a kind of behavior which is despised by people, in some occasions, it is still indispensable.


    Of course, Vice President Chen would not dare to despise sister Yue, but he could cooperate with him: "sister Yue, we have heard that Mr. Li Nanfang came here a few days ago. May be unintentionally, offended sister Yue you. In this regard, Hua, who is still in hospital, is deeply disturbed and specially sends me to express her sincere apology to sister Yue instead of her. "


    For example, Hua Zong, a small rich woman with a fortune of hundreds of millions, usually takes money to smash him to death when she apologizes to someone.


    The behavior is direct, rude, simple and easy to understand, but also pleasing.


    In the mouth of Vice President Chen, Li Nanfang is not sensible.


    His wife is still lying on the bed, hem haw, need his clothes to wait on it, but he is nervous, run to the golden triangle, make sister Yue angry.


    After Yue Jie was angry, she detained him.


    It''s like a child who smashes other people''s glass. After being detained by the owner, of course, he has to inform his parents: "come on, let''s talk about your son of a bitch and smash our glass for Mao."


    What about the parents of bear children?


    I can only come here to apologize and pay for the loss.


    If Li Nanfang was right beside him, his nose would be crooked with anger after listening to Vice President Chen''s words.


    If Yue Zitong wanted to say that he was there, he would stand up and yell at vice president Chen, which was totally nonsense.


    Fortunately, neither of them is here.


    But the month elder sister is not to stop to nod slightly, deep thought Ran''s appearance.


    "Sister Yue, this is what we always asked me to bring. I''m sorry. Please accept it. "


    Vice President Chen took out a check book from his pocket and handed it to him in both hands.


    Huayeshen is really careful.


    She not only knew that Yue Jie needed a lot of copper and stinky things, but also specially prepared hard currency, U.S. dollars.


    In this way, it will save the trouble of exchanging all kinds of currency when sister Yue spends money.


    50 million US dollars, equivalent to more than 300 million Chinese currency.


    As a matter of fact, the money is used by Hua yeshen to turn it over to the Presbyterian church every six months.


    This time, in order to save Li Nanfang, where does the night God elder sister care about the Presbyterian, not the Presbyterian?


    That''s all you have to do.


    If there is a golden mountain in the club, the night God sister will also let Vice President Chen bring it.


    Looking at the check, the month of Sui was not moved for a long time.


    Of course, I didn''t say anything.


    Eye light, abnormal complexity.


    In Sui Yueyue''s heart, the God of flower night was more powerful than Yue Zitong.


    Can be such a gorgeous famous woman, but in order to save Li Nanfang, can pour its all.


    "Li Nanfang, what are you good for?


    At best, you are just a good teacher, a good teacher, can hit some of the reckless.


    But so many women, in order to save you, regardless of the danger, all.


    I believe that if Hua yeshen had not been injured, she would have come in person this time.And Yue Zitong, Sakura on the island -- alas.


    Li Nanfang, why do you want so many excellent women to fall in love with you?


    Let me no matter how strong I become, I can''t fight you from them.


    It''s a monopoly. "


    After a long silence, Sui Yueyue sighed and laughed: "thank you, Mr. Hua and vice president Chen. Alice, take it


    Alice, standing behind her, immediately came over and took the check.


    Worried that she would be greedy and unsatisfied, Vice President Chen took the heart, which just fell down.


    This 50 million dollars, but the seven star club all cash flow.


    Fortunately, the clubhouse is a place to be consumed, not a factory.


    Otherwise, after the capital chain breaks, it will not be far away from bankruptcy.


    "Vice President Chen, please have tea."


    Sui Yueyue was in a better mood after receiving the check.


    Vice President Chen nodded and took a sip of the tea cup again. His mouth moved and stopped.


    Sister Yue said with concern, "Vice President Chen, you are my guest here. If you have anything you want to say or have any request, please do not mention it


    "Thank you very much, sister Yue."


    Of course, my deputy sister Yue will not be polite to you. I will not ask you if you are careful. Moreover, Hua Zong, who is still lying in the hospital bed, also misses Mr. Li very much. So, I want to know, can Mr. Li return home? "


    Money, you''ve collected it.


    So you should let people go, too?


    According to the international practice -


    but to the surprise of Vice President Chen, Sui Yueyue shook his head: "No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Vice President Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s just that she doesn''t dare to tap the table.


    If you can, I believe she will definitely put the tea cup, hard hit on the head of Sui Yueyue!


    As for the relationship between beating the table and smashing the teacup, it doesn''t matter.


    But she didn''t dare to do that.


    Even if her face changed again, she did not dare to change any dissatisfaction.


    As long as they can be rescued, the Interpol who is willing to give her beautiful and beautiful wife is still ringing in the ears of Vice President Chen, isn''t it?


    However, the white secretary did not have the calming skill of Vice President Chen. After hearing the speech, Hua''s face also changed greatly. She couldn''t help asking, "sister Yue, it''s not kind of you to do this, right? She took all the money, but -- "


    as soon as she said this, Vice President Chen suddenly turned back and yelled:" Secretary white, shut up! "


    White secretary was scared, instinctively shut up.


    She didn''t realize it was good until she shut up.


    How to be obsessed, dare to be rude to Sui Yue in the golden triangle?


    This is the prelude to death.


    After scolding the white secretary in a sharp voice, Vice President Chen looked at sister Yue with a smile of humility: "sister Yue, she is still young and ignorant. Please forgive her once for all her face. "


    "Ha ha."


    Sui Yueyue laughed, but did not say anything, just picked up a pair of sunglasses from the round table and put them on his face.


    Then Alice put her finger in her mouth and whistled loudly at the other side of the woods.


    It''s really a good oral skill.


    After the whistle sounded, more than a dozen soldiers in camouflage suits and armed with steel guns rushed out of the woods.


    The four bodyguards standing in the shade of the tree were shocked after seeing this, and subconsciously reached for the guy from his waist.


    Just as soon as they made this move, there were at least seven or eight Black Muzzles aimed at them.


    Deputy general manager Chen shrieked in time: "everyone, don''t move rashly!"


    Thanks to Vice President Chen''s timely obstruction, the four bodyguards were also very sensitive to the breath of death, so they immediately stood on the spot and did not dare to move again.


    "Kneel down!"


    Barthes, with a gun in his left hand, went up to the four men, reached out and kicked one of them in the leg.


    The man faltered, but did not kneel.


    The others, too, did not kneel.


    Even if the muzzle of the gun is on their forehead.


    Although they are scared to death, no one dares to forget the rule that Hua yeshen once made: "since you are in my seven star club for any reason, you are not allowed to kneel down to foreigners for any reason. Because they don''t deserve it. "


    "Do you want to die?"


    Bates raised his hand and hit the man with the butt of his gun.


    Suddenly, the bodyguard was head broken and bleeding, his eyes turned white, and he collapsed on the ground.


    Better be knocked unconscious than kneel down.


    "Sister Yue, they didn''t do anything. What they just did was just an instinctive reaction. So, I''d like to ask sister Yue to help you


    Although I really don''t want to offend Sui Yueyue, Vice President Chen can''t help but watch his subordinates suffer. He has to be brave.


    Sui Yueyue did nothing like that, slowly said: "their bones, very hard?"


    Vice President Chen bit his lower lip and explained, "our general manager Hua once explicitly stipulated that no employee should kneel down to foreigners."


    "Do you believe that all these people can remember the words of Hua Ye Shen?"


    Sui Yueyue looks at vice president Chen.


    Vice President Chen did not speak, just nodded.


    It''s light, but with determination.


    "Well, let me have a look."


    Sui moon light said, left hand raised, elegant posture of the next.


    Alice immediately gave another loud whistle, her eyes bright.


    She is very eager to see that those bodyguards can bend their knees in the face of the threat of death, to foreigners!


    Alice has such a mentality, that is because these bodyguards are Li NanFang''s compatriots.


    As if, as long as she can win over these bodyguards, she can win over Li Nanfang.


    As the whistle sounded again, a few people rushed up, raised the butt of the gun to the three still standing bodyguards, hit hard.


    But three people, but silently bear.


    I''d rather be knocked down again and again, and then be lifted up to smash, rather than kneel.


    If Bates doesn''t believe it, he can''t get these men down on their knees.


    So he told his companions not to knock them out.


    As long as they "willingly" kneel down.


    There was a gnashing sound coming from vice president Chen''s mouth.


    She clenched her fists.


    White Secretary screamed and rushed to the table: "let them go, I''ll kneel down for you, I''ll kneel down!"Those bodyguards suffered, is the white secretary''s not calm, just caused the trouble.


    So despite the beating of those people, she felt more pain.


    She was about to kneel down, but vice president Chen grabbed her shoulder.


    "Sister Chen"


    Secretary Bai cried and hugged her waist.


    When things suddenly developed to this stage, Vice President Chen, who had always been cautious before, let go: "Secretary white, it doesn''t matter. Even if we all die here today, I think Mr. Hua and Mr. Li will get justice for us. Sister Yue, do you think so


    "No


    Sui Yueyue ignored the threat of Vice President Chen, looked at the wailing white secretary and whispered, "bury her alive."


    "What, what?"


    Deputy general manager Chen was shocked and held white secretary in his arms.


    She really did not dream that Sui Yueyue would be so cruel.


    Because the white Secretary offended her, not only let people hit four bodyguards, but also buried white Secretary alive.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t speak, just picked up the coffee cup.


    A sharp whistle. After the third sound, Bates and two men ran towards this side.


    White secretary was scared out of her wits and hugged Vice President Chen: "sister Chen, sister Chen!"


    "Sister Yue, the moon of Sui! You, you''re not human. "


    Seeing that his companion was about to be buried alive, Vice President Chen could care nothing else. He hissed and screamed and raised his foot to kick Barthes.


    Sui Yueyue just sneered: "Vice President Chen, that is to say, in order to have someone go back and report to the God of flower night, you can survive. Otherwise, do you think I dare not kill you


    "You --"


    as soon as Vice President Chen said this word, he was interrupted by the voice of Sui Yueyue: "you dare to offend me again, and your teeth will be broken."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bates reached out and grabbed Vice President Chen''s arm and flung it aside.


    Then, he grabbed the white secretary''s hair, regardless of her struggle, dragged to the depths of the poppy sea.


    "Let go of her, let go of her! Sui Yueyue, I beg you. Let go of her -- woo, woo. "


    Vice President Chen, who got up from the ground, was just about to catch up with him, but was caught by a subordinate of Sui Yueyue.


    It was no use letting her struggle.


    "Sister Chen, help me! Sister Chen, help -- "


    the white Secretary screamed for help, and his arm stretched back. Just as he called here, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Then there was a bang, a gunshot.


    Then she saw Barthes with a grin on his face. He shook and fell to the ground.


    Head, a hole in the head.


    Red blood, white brain, out of the blood hole.


    After the sound of the gun, all the cries, shrieks, shouts, and even wild laughter all stopped.


    Everyone, look at the source of the gunfire.


    After the month of Sui Jiao''s body trembled, she raised her hand and took off the sunglasses on her face.


    Then she saw a man coming out of the woods slowly, with an assault rifle in his right hand.


    Li Nanfang.


    Li Nan''s face was numb, as if he were a walking corpse without soul. His neck was stiff and he swept slowly from all his faces. He asked faintly, "which foreign friend would you like the Chinese people to kneel down for him?"


    No one.


    But at the scene, it was clear that there were dozens of people who came out of the woods after hearing the gunshot.


    Add in the original more than 10 people, almost 50 people look like.


    Most of them are foreigners.


    It was hired by the month of Sui.


    But no one dares to answer Li NanFang''s words.


    Also, big Kohler.


    Looking at Barthes who fell to the ground, big Kohler closed his eyes in pain.


    He raised his hand and made a cross in front of his chest and murmured something.


    He doesn''t understand how Barthes is so stupid!


    "Li, boss!"


    After staying for a long time, Vice President Chen woke up. He pushed aside the soldier who held her and staggered to Li Nanfang. With a puff, he knelt down on the ground and burst into tears.


    Secretary Bai also wakes up.


    She wanted to run over.


    But her whole body strength, has already been scared out.


    Only kneel down where, hands covered face, cry sad.


    Vice President Chen finally knelt down.


    But he knelt down in front of Li Nanfang.


    And those soldiers standing next to Li Nanfang dodged one after another.


    They are so scared!


    I''m afraid Li Nanfang mistakenly thinks that they want Vice President Chen to kneel down and become Barthes again.


    Everyone is very clear, don''t look at sister Yue''s ruthlessness, killing people without blinking an eye.But even if Li Nanfang shot all the people on the spot, she would not touch him.


    Maybe, he will ask gently, has he killed enough?


    If she didn''t kill enough, she would take him to the soldiers'' camp and let everyone line up for a good time.


    After Vice President Chen knelt down, not only did those soldiers avoid one another, but Li Nanfang also stepped forward and dodged.


    He felt that he did not deserve to be knelt down by Vice President Chen.


    He is just an incompetent person who gives people trouble.


    I feel sorry for the night God sister and the six compatriots present.


    If he could, he would like to kneel down to the bodyguards with their heads broken and bleeding.


    Sometimes kneeling is not a sign of cowardice.


    But because - thank you.


    "No one?"


    Li Nanfang did not dare to see deputy general manager Chen and others, but looked at the soldiers.


    Big Kohler and others all shook their heads in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang raised his left hand and swung.


    The great Kohler and others turned around one after another and got into the woods.


    Use the fastest speed.


    Everyone regrets that they shouldn''t have run out.


    In the blink of an eye, those people left a clean.


    "Get up, it''s cool on the ground."


    With a guilty look on his face, Li Nanfang quickly walked to the side of the sun umbrella.


    There''s a gun in hand, and the muzzle is on the ground.


    There was a shallow mark in the place where he had passed.


    The month of Sui, who obviously felt the bloody intent, finally stood up from the chair.


    However, her face remained calm.


    Because she is very clear, Li Nanfang is still in the rational situation, dare not do what to her.


    Of course, Li Nan Nan can still do such a small thing as slapping her in the face, beating her over a chair and falling in the poppy bush.


    After a slap in the face, Li Nanfang lifted his right hand and left the muzzle of Yu Wen''s assault rifle on Alice''s eyebrows.


    Alice''s pupils shrank sharply.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to close her eyes and scream for mercy.


    But just as she was about to close her eyes, she opened her eyes wide and said, "ha! Li Nanfang, you shoot. I''m not afraid of you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    You stand on the bridge to see the scenery, the scenery watcher is looking at you upstairs.


    The moon decorates your window, you decorate other people''s dreams.


    All of a sudden, Yue Zitong, who was lying on the window, thought of this sentence.


    Of course, there is no romance in this palace at this time. Suddenly I think of this sentence, it''s just a pleasure in bitterness.


    What else?


    You can''t be so happy in your heart after being put under house arrest, can you?


    Although she has said to Li Nanfang many times before that they are both bitches, but if others dare to say so, she will surely make that person regret coming to this world.


    Lying in the window, Yue Zitong was dreaming and trying to pull his thoughts to the beautiful side.


    As a result, they all failed. They had to adapt to what the eyes saw and focused on the Sui and Yueyue.


    Yue Zitong can only see two women who were brought under the sun umbrella by the Sui moon.


    She wanted to know who the two women were and what they were talking about.


    But it''s too far away.


    Special.


    This made the palace feel quite uncomfortable. Several times, I wanted to go out of the window and pretended to go for a walk.


    She especially wanted to know what people were talking about. She just vaguely realized that the appearance of the two women was probably related to Li Nan Nan.


    When the month of Sui sent a letter to Yue Zitong, Jing Hongming told her that the broken leg from the golden triangle was not the only one here.


    At least two more people have received it.


    One is the flower night God.


    The other, of course, is the Oriental Sakura.


    The two women, together with Yue Zitong, were the best blackmail targets of Sui Yueyue.


    So, these two women who are coming now, are they sent by huayeshen or from the other side of Toyo?


    Hua yeshen is still in hospital after being injured, so he can''t come.


    Li Nan Nan''s concubine, Yue Zitong, had never seen him again. She wanted to meet her because she had never seen her.


    Just when Yue Zi Tong was thinking wildly, there was a sudden movement there.


    I don''t know why, suddenly a dozen of Sui Yueyue''s men ran out of the trees and began to smash the black clothed men who stayed at the edge of the woods with the butt of their guns.


    There''s a lot to watch.


    Yue Zitong came to the spirit of the moment, quickly stretched his neck, staring at the other side of the eyes.


    But because the distance was too far, she could only look at it roughly.


    When there is excitement to watch, but can''t see clearly, this is equivalent to scratching the boot and making people uncomfortable.


    "It''s special. It would be nice if this palace was a thousand mile eye."


    The feeling that she wanted to see but couldn''t see clearly made Yue Zitong lose the noble and elegant she should have kept for a while. She couldn''t scratch her ears.


    Looking up at Michelle''s daughter-in-law, she can''t take a walk outside the door.


    On the wall to the left of the window is a military telescope.


    This is not an ornament. Why does Sui Yueyue hang this thing in her office?


    The answer, as the palace eyes turn, it appears on the paper.


    This is sui Yueyue intentionally hung here for Yue Zitong.


    That is to say, what is going on in the distance outside the window is arranged by Sui Yueyue.


    It''s like putting Yue Zitong under house arrest in this room just to let her see a good play.


    Although the Lord in law especially dislikes being arranged by someone, he is more determined to "I will not do it according to your arrangement".


    But this determination did not last long in front of the woman''s curiosity, but disappeared with Yue Zitong''s act of taking off the telescope.


    Since other people have to let her see the play, it would be unreasonable for her to refuse.


    What''s more, after Yue Zitong took off the telescope, he found that it was also equipped with a remote monitor.


    Just press the small red button, you can hear the sound hundreds of meters away clearly.


    "Ha, Sui Yueyue, you are thoughtful."


    Yue Zitong sneered, lit the small button and raised the telescope.


    Then, in the next ten minutes, she saw a good play.


    Wonderful play!


    Especially when he saw Li Nan Nan suddenly appear, he shot Barthes in the head, slapped Sui Yueyue out of the room, and put the gun in Alice''s eyebrow. Yue Zitong just wanted to shout and jump happily.


    This is her little nephew!


    That''s what she wants to see most!


    She was really a little nephew. She knew that the palace was almost angry with Sui Yueyue. So she suddenly appeared from the woods, just like a world hero. She only asked a question lightly. The people of big Kohler left immediately, which was a great saving of face for her.If he could, Yue Zi would jump up and put his arms around Li Nan Nan Nan''s neck. He didn''t care whether he washed his face or not, so he would kiss his head and face as a reward.


    As for the miserable appearance of those black suits, the wailing of Vice President Chen and Barthes, who suddenly had a blood hole in his head, were automatically filtered by Yue Zitong.


    She just stares at Alice and says, "shoot, shoot! You shoot me, shoot me. I''m wrong. You can''t shoot her. Alice, but we have reached an agreement with the palace in private. She''s one of my people. Boy, quickly put down the gun and scare him. Otherwise, this palace and you are not finished. "


    Li Nanfang seemed to hear what Yue Zitong was saying, and his gun was slowly falling.


    The muzzle of the gun, with its residual temperature and a little bit of sulphur, passed through Alice''s face, which was red with madness, and landed on her full chest.


    "Shoot, why don''t you shoot?"


    Alice shrieked, her blue eyes shining with crazy light, and she took a step forward: "Li Nanfang, you shoot me, shoot me! Ah, I know that you do this to me because I gloat when your countrymen are trampled on. "


    She said, leaning forward.


    Li Nanfang didn''t move, just like a wooden post buried there. No matter how forward Alice leans forward, her right hand holding the assault rifle is still.


    If the muzzle of the gun was sharp, Alice would have stabbed her when she tried to lean forward.


    Then, she won''t scream as loud and arrogant as she is now.


    Not only that, but she grabbed the clothes with both hands and jerked to both sides.


    With the harsh crack silk sound, her delicate body, on the air.


    The black barrel of the assault rifle seemed to have penetrated into the slick.


    Alice, with her hands gripping the lapels of her dress, had a sickly flush on her face, and began to look a little frightening, and she screamed, "I tell you, I just like to see this scene! When I see the Chinese people howling under our foreigners'' feet, I will imagine them as you! I will have a kind of unspeakable pleasure, unspeakable - "


    when I heard Alice say this from the monitor, Yue Zitong raised his hand, clapped heavily on the windowsill, and cursed," waste, are you looking for death yourself? "


    No one knows Li Nanfang better than Yue Zitong.


    If Alice only humiliated him, he would be angry and would shut her up with her big mouth.


    Anyway, Alice is his woman.


    Lovely Liz should never humiliate all the Chinese people.


    This is not allowed by Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong wanted to have a big drink and let Li Nanfang put down his rifle. We are all our own people. We can''t speak well if we have something to say.


    If you can''t say it well, then you are like a knight, riding on the ocean horse and whipping her in front of the palace is not non-negotiable.


    Why use a knife and a gun?


    It''s too dangerous.


    If you lose control of your emotions, you will die.


    Unfortunately, the telescope was installed, but no communication system was installed.


    Therefore, even if Yue Zitong was in a hurry, he could only clap at the windowsill in a hurry, and he finished.


    She was sure that Alice would die when she said that.


    Li Nanfang can''t do without shooting.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang, who never spoke, pressed the right index finger of his rifle trigger and pulled it down.


    There was a jingle.


    This is the sound of a rifle thimble when it hits the bullet out of the chamber.


    After hearing this sound, Yue Zitong put down his telescope.


    Heart, a heavy sigh.


    The whole world, as if with this sound crisp sound, suddenly solidified.


    The wind, the cry of white secretary, Alice''s hysterical scream, all of them are still creaking.


    However, there was no gunshot.


    "What''s going on?"


    When he did not hear the gunshot or the scream that Alice made when she was killed, Yue Zitong suddenly raised his telescope and looked over there.


    Li NanFang''s rifle, still in his hand, still pointed at her.


    However, it was no longer the look of being deeply trapped. Instead, he was using the muzzle of the gun as his hand to cover Alice''s torn skirt.


    Li Nanfang turned and put his rifle on the table.


    Without looking at Sui Yueyue, who had already got up from the ground, he walked quickly to the white Secretary sitting on the ground, bent down and reached out to help her up from the ground. He whispered in her ear, "thank you. Go back. "


    "Boss Li!"


    The white secretary, who had just been scared silly, came back to life, screamed and suddenly opened his hand and hugged his waist.


    Crying, again.


    Li Nanfang stood there, looking up at the mountains in the distance, his face calm.It was as if he had never killed anyone.


    There are no such people around.


    He is standing alone in the sea of poppies, surrounded by the breeze, overlooking the mountains.


    But all who were watching him closely could see the corners of his eyes, but they were shaking slightly.


    Vice President Chen came over and hugged white Secretary: "boss, you --"


    Li Nanfang bowed his head and interrupted her.


    Repeat the five words: "thank you. Go back. "


    Go back, these three words have no special meaning, that is to ask Vice President Chen and his party to leave the golden triangle and return home.


    The meaning is "thank you".


    Li Nanfang said thanks to them twice in a row, not just for coming to the golden triangle for him.


    The main thing is, thank them for not humiliating Huaxia.


    No matter how many years later.


    No matter who you say it to!


    They can all hold up their chests and say that they are proud Chinese people.


    How can proud Chinese people kneel down on their knees?


    Better die than die!


    They''re not dead.


    It was waiyi who died.


    I believe that the foreign soldiers who have retreated into the woods should have seen the unyielding pride of the Chinese people.


    From then on, they will take a new look at every Chinese.


    They looked at Li Nanfang, who was far away. Their eyes were full of unspeakable worship.


    "Salute!"


    Suddenly, a hoarse cry sounded.


    Then, it is the sound that hundreds of people raise their hands and salute at the same time.


    Whoa!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Salute? Give him a damn gift.


    He is not a soldier, or a coward captured alive by a woman and imprisoned by an oath.


    If he is really worthy of your worship and respect, how could this palace come here and be so angry by the month of Sui? "


    Yue Zitong murmured and put down the telescope.


    Don''t look at her to say so, also can''t live with the way of curling her mouth, to show contempt for the little nephew.


    But why does she feel sour nose and hot eyes?


    Is it that the heartless palace, like those foreign soldiers who worship the strong, adores his little nephew and is moved by the unyielding spirit of Vice President Chen and others?


    How could it be!


    This palace nose is sour, the eye is hot, is because is blown by the wind well.


    But at this moment, she is really very happy.


    Just like eating ginseng fruit, comfortable 18000 sweat pores are groaning and groaning.


    In the monitor of the telescope, finally came the cry again.


    This is from Alice.


    All her madness was broken by Li NanFang''s pulling the trigger.


    Broken, and she in front of Li Nanfang, trying to cultivate the confidence.


    She.


    No matter how much she has changed, even dare to fight for life, hoping to break away from her vase is Li NanFang''s bad luck - she has failed.


    Li Nanfang, how dare you kill her!


    This is Alice''s only real feeling at the moment.


    As for Li Nanfang, after pulling the trigger, why didn''t the bullet come out of the bore and broke her heart? How could she have the heart to think about this?


    She just collapsed on the ground, her forehead touched the ground, shivering all over her body, like a homeless stray dog, crying bitterly.


    It turned out that she was afraid of death.


    The cruel reality told her that she did not face the misfortune, including death, simply because she was a vase and did not have her own thoughts.


    It turned out that she was always a living person.


    No matter what she has done after her "awakening", how firm she is in fighting for love --- she is always afraid of that man.


    It came from the bone.


    Actually, Alice has done a good job.


    She felt that she was not good enough. Now she cried so sad because she felt clear again. Compared with Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom, she was too stupid.


    In her view, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom and her are the three most powerful people in the world who have been influenced by Li Nanfang.


    After the change of Sui Yueyue, she not only quickly cut off the leaders of the other three regions by thunderbolt, but also bravely fought against Jing Hongming and others. She captured Li Nanfang alive and vowed to establish her own kingdom.


    Sakura on the island has also changed a lot. From a weak woman who is touched by a man, she will collapse on the ground like mud, shivering and shivering. She has evolved into a witch who dares to lead the team and fight with her knife.


    Only she, Alice, can''t even have absolute confidence in Li Nanfang so far.


    It''s still a nice looking vase.


    It''s just!


    The sharp contrast makes Alice unable to accept the cruel reality.


    So it ignores the most fundamental things.


    Sui Yueyue, how much did Shangdao Cherry Blossom pay in the process of change?


    How many setbacks have you experienced?


    How long did it take?


    How about lovely Liz?


    Her change, only from dozens of hours ago, by the Sui month with a whip after a meal, just began.


    From a certain point of view, Alice''s speed of change is quite fast.


    "Well, it''s a silly woman with a big chest and no brain. Up to now, I haven''t understood that my little nephew is very rare to you."


    Listening to Alice''s sad cry, Yue Zitong sighed and turned his lips: "otherwise, where else would you have a chance to cry here.


    What''s more, this scum seems to take special care of any beautiful woman outside the palace.


    That''s ridiculous.


    However, when he had a chance to really torture him, how he pulled the trigger, the moment he quietly pulled out the cartridge clip


    The palace is trying to imagine how Li Nanfang can pull down his magazine in an instant. When he is in the corridor outside the door, there is a big bang.


    This is someone kicking hard on the wall.


    Then, came the woman''s voice of scolding: "fake, fake has! Butters, you''re such a jerk! In the past dozens of blood stations, you have broken through, but NIMA''s death here. Dead, it''s not worth it. "


    Yue Zitong holds up his telescope and lies down in the window to watch the play. Michelle stands outside the door.


    She could only hear the gunshot, but she didn''t know what happened there.She didn''t know that Barthes had been killed by Li Nanfang until she gave her a brief account through the Bluetooth walkie talkie.


    The big and small Kohler, Michelle and Bates were the old mercenaries who had a glorious history.


    Seven years ago, fourteen young men with the same revenge formed the mercenary. They fought dozens of battles in Africa and the Middle East, killing countless people.


    Of course, a lot of people died.


    Attracted by powerful money and free and unrestrained ideas, new people are constantly joining in and people are dying.


    Seven years later, there were only four of the fourteen mercenaries who had set up the mercenaries.


    Michelle is sure that these four of them are absolutely the best fighters in the world.


    With rich battlefield experience, any one of them can form a troop of mercenaries on his own and become famous in a short time.


    However, they have no intention of making contributions separately.


    They only hope that four people can hold a group to greet each sunrise and send off every sunset.


    When you''re free, you can sit on the grassland and kill the lions.


    Michelle, Bates, and the big and small Kohler brothers are not brothers, but better than brothers.


    If it was not two years ago, they met another mercenary from South America in Afghanistan, and the whole army was nearly wiped out in a bloody battle, and more than 30 brothers of the whole army would forever sleep in that barren land, and only four of them escaped from death, how could they have a complete "great insight"?


    So she gave up the mercenary life that she thought was the real life, came to the golden triangle, and became the bosom friend of sister Yue?


    Michelle thought that they were the absolute, absolute confidants of Yue Jie!


    After hearing the news that Barthes was shot dead by Li Nanfang, the idea did not waver.


    However, she suddenly had the latest feeling.


    It is true that they are the absolute confidants of Yue Jie, but when Yue Jie needs them to die, to please a man, they don''t consider what they feel!


    At the beginning, Mingming said it very well. In order to let Li Nanfang regain his confidence, Bates would deliberately bully the Chinese people in front of him.


    Please note, it was intentional.


    On purpose!


    Is the meaning of the word intentional difficult to understand?


    But after dozens of bloody battles, Barthes survived and accumulated rich experience. Why did Barthes, who was good at advocating against sister Yue''s original plan, humiliated the Chinese people in the presence of Li Nanfang, who had secretly left his room and hid in the woods?


    There is no link in sister Yue''s plan for Barthes to make the Chinese kneel.


    Sister Yue just told Barthes to beat those Chinese people to activate Li NanFang''s long-standing blood.


    This is just the first step of sister Yue''s plan to help Li Nanfang regain her confidence.


    But Barthes is a good advocate.


    Why did he do it?


    As Michelle grabbed her hair in her hands, closed her eyes, and hit the wall with the back of her head in pain, a scene of the past came back to her mind.


    Ambition.


    The scenes that flashed quickly were the eyes of Bates, who twinkled with ambition, as the four of them were drinking on the edge of the cliff.


    More than once, Barthes made a subtle statement that they should replace sister Yue and become the boss of the golden triangle.


    With their own four people, ability, to deal with sister Yue, should be very simple.


    As long as you take care of Yue Jie, they can also control the golden triangle in the shortest time.


    Replace her and become the boss of the golden triangle.


    It''s just that whenever Barthes had this idea, he would be severely reprimanded by big Kohler.


    Big Kohler can be the head of these people, his eyes are very spicy.


    He has warned us several times not to have such an idea.


    Sister Yue, by no means as Barthes said, has achieved her present achievements only by virtue of her good luck and cold-blooded ambition.


    Sister Yue, it''s quite terrible.


    There are only two ways for Barthes to survive.


    First, of course, she is loyal to sister Yue.


    After all, now that she has become her absolute confidant, she has earned several times more money than when she was a mercenary.


    Once Yuejie really realizes her dream of founding a nation, then the four of them will definitely be the ministers of the dragon, and they will enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    The second is that Barthes can leave the golden triangle and go anywhere, but he can''t be in the golden triangle.


    Otherwise, he will not only kill himself, but also three other people.


    The great Coleman had said it so thoroughly, and Barthes had promised to live and die with everyone.


    Why did he just hide his ambition?If it''s just a deep hiding, it''s all right, but don''t show it. Let sister Yue notice.


    Michelle hugged her head in pain and slowly squatted down the hallway wall.


    Although she did not go to the scene, she could also infer that Barthes'' behavior of insulting the Chinese without authorization was the exposure of his ambition - he was humiliating the Chinese people to satisfy his desire to trample sister Yue under his feet sooner or later.


    Barthes, just inadvertently revealed his ambition.


    But sister Yue was keenly aware of it.


    Therefore, sister Yue borrowed Li NanFang''s hand and easily eradicated Barthes.


    Otherwise, she would have stopped in time when Barthes didn''t follow her plan.


    Instead of watching Barthes play happily all the time.


    As a result, Barthes was playing and his head was smashed.


    "You are a fool, butters. I didn''t die on the battlefield, but I died here. "


    When Michelle hit the back of her head against the wall of the corridor again, the picture changed.


    Two years ago, their mercenary group was nearly destroyed in the battle.


    The number of people on the other side was twice less than that of them, that is, more than a dozen people.


    What''s more, those people are all made up of Asians.


    They should be from China.


    Because the flag of their mercenary is embroidered with a three claw Golden Dragon.


    Dragon, a creature that does not exist in reality, has always been respected by every Chinese.


    They also claim to be descendants of the dragon.


    In that cruel battle, Michelle and others, who once crossed the Asian and African continents, were torn to pieces by the Dragon Corps.


    After the war, Michelle and others once suspected that the members of the Dragon corps should be the most elite special forces in China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    The totem on the flag of the Dragon corps and the face of East Asia strongly prove that they may be Chinese.


    Otherwise, in that bloody battle, the casualty ratio of both sides would not be 33 to 1 of Mi''s suffering.


    That is to say, after the two sides fought head-on in the same environment, they killed and injured 33 people, and even the big collier was hit by a bullet.


    But the other side, only one person died.


    As a result, Michelle and others have to be suspicious.


    China''s special forces are used to keeping a low profile. Their international ranking is dominated by South Korea, a country rich in female gun men. However, all the people concerned about military affairs in the world should have heard such a saying.


    The Chinese army is invincible in the world!


    This sentence is not made by red mouth and white teeth, but by their blood as early as the 1950s.


    In the well-known war, when the United States led multinational coalition forces assisted in the counter offensive, they were all required to rush into the Yalu River.


    Just as the flame of national fortune was about to be extinguished, the loud and clear bugle sounded suddenly!


    All over the mountains and fields of China''s army, as if from the ground out of thin air like.


    In the kind of bugles that the United forces will have nightmares when they hear it, the Chinese Army armed with rifles is like logs rolling down from the top of the mountain. Under the frenzied fire of the most advanced weapons of the United forces, the Chinese army does not stop at all.


    They seem to be afraid of death.


    The comrades in front fell down on the way of charging.


    But behind the soldiers, but with the blood of his comrades, charge, charge.


    Charge!


    It is said that General MacArthur, who was invincible in the Asian and European battlefields, once spread out his hands and yelled why after fighting with the Chinese army?


    Why!


    At that time, when the Japanese iron hooves trampled on China, the two sides had carried out dozens of large-scale regiment army operations.


    The result is that every descendant of the Chinese people must bear in mind.


    Because at that time, when their ancestors faced the invading alien race, there were often six or seven, or even more than ten people, in order to exchange for each other!


    And in the end, they had to retreat.


    This is the Holocaust that shocked the world.


    General MacArthur, on the other hand, led his team and planted the stars and stripes all over the Oriental mainland.


    That''s why he was surprised.


    Will not understand.


    Why is it that the Chinese army, which was once defeated by the Asians and has no strength to fight back, can fight with millet and rifles on the peninsula and fight with the multi-national coalition forces with advanced weapons and never give in.


    At the end of the war, the general finally woke up.


    The Chinese army he is now facing is no longer the one he was more than a decade ago.


    More than a decade ago, the army, apart from its backward weapons, has never abandoned the servility of the bloody castrated Manchu.


    In a word, the Chinese army has made a completely new change in just over 20 years. We really have to "thank" the Asians.


    It was the brutal invaders who inspired the Chinese soldiers to be trampled by the Manchu people in their blood, and reappeared the bravery of the Qin Dynasty, the strong Han Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Michelle knows very well that the contemporary Chinese leaders know better than those foreigners that they will never lose the unique bravery of Chinese soldiers.


    They are just habitually low-key.


    But as Napoleon once said, this is a lion that is still sleeping, and it is best to let it continue to sleep. Otherwise, when she wakes up, she will yell at the sky and shock the world.


    It is also said that there is a huge army buried underground somewhere in China.


    That regiment was the main force of the founding of the state of Qin.


    When Chen Shengwu and Guang revolted and the great Qin Dynasty was surrounded by flames, the first emperor of Qin never used the powerful army of 500000 people.


    Until the end of the Qin Dynasty.


    If you don''t know where the first army of the Qin Dynasty is located, it will be where the eight strong armies are located.


    For more than two thousand years, they have been standing there in silence.


    Holding a gun, silent.


    They are waiting.


    Wait!


    Waiting for the moment when they come back.


    When the sleeping lion wakes up and yells at the sky, this strong army shouldering the heavy task assigned by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty will open its eyes.


    Let the world tremble for it.


    Now, the sleeping lion has woken up.


    That strong army, began to make the world tremble.


    Michelle felt that the more than ten members of the Dragon Corps came from the underground army.


    Otherwise, they can not only pay the cost of casualties, let Michelle and others nearly annihilated.


    Michelle also knew that, in addition to the Dragon corps, there was another mercenary composed of East Asian faces active somewhere in the world.On the flag of the mercenary army, dragon is also used as totem.


    However, the totem of the mercenary army is a black dragon.


    Therefore, they are also called the black dragon army.


    Compared with the Dragon corps, the black dragon Corps is more low-key.


    It''s even more cruel.


    If the Dragon Corps is the sun, then the black dragon Corps is the moon.


    They are good at night fighting. Isn''t it the best skill of the Chinese army?


    In the same way, soldiers who are good at night fighting are not only ferocious in temperament, but also adept at assassinations and other shady operations.


    Nearly annihilated on the road of escape, big Kohler more than once, said that this time is lucky to encounter the Dragon Corps.


    If they met the more cruel black dragon army, the four of them would not want to escape alive.


    Dragon flag.


    East Asian faces.


    Fierce and fearless fighting style.


    After these factors are added up, it is doubtful that the two mercenary armies which advocate dragon are the most elite special forces in China.


    Why did Huaxia set up two mercenaries? They were set up on foreign battlefields more than 20 years ago?


    There must be a conspiracy.


    As for the conspiracy, Michelle and others can not see.


    After all, many people, including them, have only such doubts.


    It is suspected that Huaxia has been playing a big game of chess.


    All the pieces in this chess game should come from the legendary powerful army of Daqin, which died and didn''t show up.


    In the 1950s, General MacArthur once said that the strong army called "underground death corps" by western scholars had been revived.


    They have already incarnated into the most common Chinese people. They have been buried for a long time. They roar at the enemy who dares to invade their country. The general''s statement is sneered at by many "people of insight".


    Michelle felt that the general''s nonsense might become a reality in the dark.


    Full of hostility and unwilling, the death Legion that needs killing to vent has been resurrected, and the fool will continue to look for trouble in Huaxia.


    Therefore, Michelle is quite in favor of the big Kohler''s decision.


    He quit the mercenary field and worked for the Chinese.


    If you continue to muddle along, who knows how many of them will encounter the Dragon Corps again, or the more cruel and mysterious black dragon army.


    Barthes should understand.


    But what was the reason that made him dare to challenge sister Yue when he knew clearly that the resurrected death army was going to help China recover his homeland?


    How dare Barthes look down on a group of people that General MacArthur is afraid of?


    Ambition?


    It''s not just ambition, is it?


    That''s why Michelle couldn''t figure it out. She had to hit the wall with the back of her head.


    "Always hit your head against the wall, doesn''t it hurt?"


    A laughing voice came from the side.


    Michelle didn''t have to look at it at all. She knew who was sarcastic.


    Besides Yue Zitong, who else can there be?


    "It hurts."


    Michelle said without expression and rose from the ground.


    Yue Zitong, with his hands around his chest and leaning on the doorframe, is easy to associate with a word.


    Laugh at the door.


    But no one dares to say that about her.


    Michelle didn''t dare. She just glanced at her coldly and looked at the window in the corridor.


    Yue Zitong said again: "the head ache, the heart ache more?"


    Michelle pressed hard at the corners of her mouth and said nothing.


    Yue Zitong was chattering Like a woman: "the fool who was shot in the head by my little nephew should be your lover, right? Otherwise, you won''t hit the wall with your head, and your heart will ache like this. Tut Tut, a very powerful man, how could he be so stupid? "


    Come on, come on.


    There''s a crackle in the knuckles of the fingers.


    It''s Michelle clenching her fist, trying to suppress her anger.


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Yue Zitong, as the head of a powerful Chinese family, how could she be like a ruffian to ridicule her as a nobody.


    As if he knew what she thought in her heart, Yue Zitong gave the answer: "well, who makes you have to listen to Sui Yueyue''s words and guard me, so that I can''t go out to see a good play?"


    Michelle suddenly turned back. Her black eyes and white eyes glared at Yue Zitong. She said hoarsely, "the dead are not good games."


    Yue Zitong, who was startled by her fierce turning back, took a quick step back and hid half of her body behind the door, which was very much like a professional and half hidden person.


    Seeing that Michelle didn''t mean to rush over, Yue Zitong felt relieved. He said with a smile, "sincerely speaking, if you don''t do your duty and you have to stay at the door and let me go there, your lover may not die. Well, you may not know that I''m a bit mean. In fact, my heart is very kind. "According to the description of the palace, she is a kind of good person who walks very carefully for fear of stepping on an ant.


    If Michelle didn''t look at her and forbid her to go to the theatre, she would have stopped Li Nanfang from killing people.


    Because we firmly believe that it is only her who can make Li Nan dialect listen to the plan.


    Michelle didn''t believe every word she said.


    As soon as her voice dropped, she snorted coldly: "hum, if you go, I dare say that Barthes will still die. Besides, you can encourage Mr. Li to kill more people."


    "Am I that cold-blooded? Look at my delicate appearance. "


    Yue Zitong was shocked and pointed his nose with his backhand.


    "Mr. Yue, you should be glad that you are a Chinese. It''s even more fortunate that you live in a time after the rebirth of the death Legion. Otherwise, you will die ten thousand times, and you will not die until dark. "


    With these words, Michelle left with a big stride.


    The first step is to help the South recover her confidence.


    Then, there is no need to put Yue Zi Tong under house arrest.


    Michelle is going to see Barthes'' body for the last time.


    "I wipe, say I die ten thousand times, also can''t die till dark?"


    Yue Zitong was very angry.


    Michelle is too strong.


    Otherwise, general manager Yue will surely drink a little and rush forward to give her a sweet heart.


    The sound of Michelle''s boots pounding on the stairs faded away.


    Yue Zitong, however, was still leaning on the doorframe, frowning tightly and muttering to himself, "the death army? resurrection? What are you talking about, little sister


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Michelle did not say these words to sister Yue.


    In fact, this is not a secret. After all, MacArthur said it 60 or 70 years ago.


    Of course, not many people believe it.


    As Napoleon said when he was unwilling to wake a sleeping lion.


    At that time, many people believed it.


    But now, Napoleon''s prediction has been gradually realized.


    Big people, there is a big man''s comparison.


    To believe what they have said is only good for people, not any harm.


    So why doesn''t Barthes believe it?


    If he believed it, he would not have turned into a cold corpse.


    Michelle looked at the corpse, which had been her lover, comrade in arms and brother. She raised her hand and crossed her chest before she knelt on one knee and lifted the body from the ground.


    She went up to sister Yue, who was sitting in a chair and covering her face with ice, and whispered, "sister Yue, please allow me to bury him."


    As if she didn''t hear that, she just stared at the beautiful face in the mirror.


    She did not understand, such a beautiful face, how could Li Nanfang have the heart to slap it?


    It''s also the story of the boy who cherishes the fragrance and pities the jade. When he takes out the face of Yuejie, he just pulls her out, leaving half of her face red and swollen, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but he doesn''t spit out a few broken teeth.


    "Well, his confidence is still not strong."


    Sui Yueyue sighed in her heart, thinking like this.


    If Li NanFang''s confidence recovery trend is good, then this slap of her will break at least a few teeth.


    He didn''t dare to do that.


    This proves his confidence, and the degree of recovery is very moderate.


    After all, only a man with full confidence can smash a beautiful woman''s half mouth teeth when he puffs her big mouth.


    "But it''s just fine."


    "Michelle, will you blame me for killing Barthes?" she asked slowly


    Xiaoxiong is Xiaoxiong. Yuejiesi does not hide that she is clearly shot in the head by Li Nanfang. Barthes is dead in her hands.


    Without hesitation, Michelle shook her head and said, "No


    Sui Yueyue then looked at her: "will not, or dare not?"


    "No, not at all."


    "Why?"


    "Because he doesn''t die, all four of us will die."


    "Why?"


    Sui Yueyue repeated the four words and looked back at the beautiful woman who came from the flower sea path.


    A gentle smile, raised his hand and said hello.


    Michelle didn''t look over there, but said truthfully, "butters is ambitious. We said that we did not accept him, but also because he was our comrades in arms and brothers. We could not do anything to him. This goes on, over time, we may be bewitched by him and betray your ambition. As a result, we will die. "


    "You''re right."


    The back of the head to Michelle''s sister-in-law is still smiling sweetly to the coming Yue Zitong, but the tone of her voice is not a little bit of a smile.


    Only disdainful lengsen: "Li Nanfang, such as people, can be played with by me between the hands. He he, Barthes is something. He dares to be ambitious in front of me. "


    Michelle bent down and whispered, "but we won''t. I came to collect his body just for the sake of friendship with his lover, comrade in arms and brother. And ask sister Yue to complete it. "


    "I''m not mean enough to be angry with a dead man. Go."


    After waving her hand, sister Yue stood up from her chair and said with a smile, "Mr. Yue, are you well rested?"


    "If you sleep during the day, you''ll have a long night at night, and you don''t want to sleep."


    Yue Zitong looked at the body of Barthes in his arms. Michelle, who walked away quickly, sat on the chair opposite the moon of Sui Dynasty.


    Sui Yueyue also sat down, still smiling: "Mr. Yue, you should have heard the man''s favorite saying. Beautiful women, all sleep out. Therefore, I think you should pay more attention to rest. This will prevent premature wrinkles on your face. "


    "I''m not afraid."


    Yue Zitong filled a glass of red wine and shook it in his hand.


    Then he looked up at Sui Yueyue and said, "it''s going to be a problem. Let a man pull a few big mouths on his face, and his face will swell up, and wrinkles will disappear -- -- oh, sister Yue, you know the trick. But why is your left face swollen? What''s more, you''re still young, so there''s no need for a man to smoke you for the time being. "


    "You don''t want to use this way to get rid of wrinkles."


    The smile in Sui Yueyue''s eyes did not decrease because of Yue Zitong''s sarcasm.


    On the contrary, he raised his hand and stroked his red and swollen cheek, and said with a smile: "but at present, although this method is effective, it also hurts."What Yue Zi Tong hates most is that when others are ridiculed by her, they are not angry, on the contrary, they are shameless and say it''s good.


    This let her lose the interest of playing, simply said: "Sui Yueyue, in front of so many people under your hand, is it really good to be pulled by my little nephew''s mouth?"


    "Of course not."


    The smile on Sui Yueyue''s face slowly converged: "but I do this to let Mr. Yue go back alive. So you should thank me, not sneer at me. "


    She said so with a good reason.


    She was slapped in the face by Li Nanfang to help Li Nanan regain confidence.


    If she fails, Yue Zitong, who has to help him recover his confidence, may indeed die to stimulate him.


    Of course, it''s not really death. No matter how much my nephew loves my aunt, she won''t die for him.


    Is that a dream?


    But Sui Yueyue didn''t know, so she said so.


    After a pause, Sui Yueyue looked down at the table and said, "otherwise, I can''t guarantee that a hot brain will bury a beautiful woman like you like Mr. Yue with people like Barthes."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes glared and whispered, "dare you?"


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    The moon of Sui Dynasty raised her head to face.


    This woman''s heart, of course, is not like this on the surface, Li NanFang''s big mouth, but also happy.


    In fact, she had a breath in her heart.


    After all, no one likes to be slapped.


    The sullen mood was aroused by Yue Zitong.


    When a woman is angry, she will generally go mad -


    in the month of Sui, she may bury Yue Zitong alive.


    Big deal, no nation.


    It was just killed by Li Nanfang.


    What''s the big deal?


    In Sui Yueyue''s eyes and eyes, like a laser like outburst of anger, let Yue Zitong realize the danger.


    Just now the rare child died.


    Then, there is no need to stimulate Sui Yueyue.


    But if you want to let the proud palace, in the silent eye light fight with sister Yue, she will be defeated in this way. Isn''t she very shameless?


    We have to find a way to solve the current embarrassment.


    Yue Zitong''s mind changed and he had a plan.


    In the past, Li Nanfang would ask a question in order to divert her attention.


    Then, the man succeeded in attracting his aunt''s anger.


    By the time she finally realized that she had been cheated, her anger would have gone.


    Looking at the eyes of the more and more crazy color of Sui Yue Zitong said: "resurrected death corps, what do you mean?"


    "What?"


    As Yue Zitong hoped, Sui Yueyue was shocked immediately.


    The crazy light in the eyes immediately faded and disappeared.


    "Michelle said we should be glad to live in the age after the death Legion was resurrected."


    Yuezi''s children''s clothing pattern thought for a while, then continued to say: "I don''t know what she''s talking about. Can you figure it out?"


    "I can''t think of it."


    Sui Yueyue took up the wine cup, and felt relieved.


    She was somewhat grateful to Yue Zitong.


    I appreciate that she can change the topic in time to avoid losing my mind and then go crazy and do stupid things that I regret after death.


    But will certainly appreciate her at the same time, will scold in the heart is afraid of death ghost.


    What''s the fear of death?


    Cut.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care.


    The world is so beautiful, my little nephew still needs her to conquer thoroughly. Of course, she can''t die.


    "Can I smoke?"


    Yue Zitong is really thick skinned. He pretends to be a lady and wants to smoke.


    Sui Yue waved her hand: "whatever."


    There are two boxes of cigarettes on the table, which is the Great China that Li Nanfang used to smoke.


    Mei Mei spits out a smoke ring, Yue Zitong said again: "you help him find the way of self-confidence, it seems a bit bloody."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t speak, just staring at the glass, also did not know what was thinking.


    After touching a snuff of ashes, Yue Zitong continued: "can you tell me, what are you going to do next?"


    "No


    This time, Sui moon coldly refused her.


    "I can''t forget it. Fortunately, I''m a magnanimous person, and I never care about such trifles."


    Yue Zitong found that her ability to justify herself is growing.


    Of course, the skin should be thicker.


    Sui Yueyue obviously didn''t know what she thought of. Just when she needed to be clean, her mouth was broken: "today, are there any guests coming?"


    According to sister Yue''s plan, there are three big fat pigs coming to the arch.At present, one is chattering with her, the second has returned home crying, so only the fat pig Shangdao cherry blossom has not come.


    Maybe it''s because she''s the farthest away from here.


    "Not today."


    Sui Yueyue sipped her lips and raised her head to reply: "however, tomorrow will come. At that time, I hope Yue can always stay in his room and watch good plays. Don''t be like now, always chattering and annoying


    Sui Yueyue said, a cup of wine to drink dry, stood up, turned around and quickly walked to the bamboo building.


    Hou was in the distance. Alice, who was in a daze, caught up with him immediately after seeing the situation.


    It is very rare that Yue Zitong was not angry after being threatened by the Sui moon.


    Mr. Yue has no brains at all.


    She could see that Sui Yueyue was quite unhappy now.


    As long as Sui Yueyue is not happy, of course Yue will be happy.


    Looking up at the sky, after slowly spitting out a smoke ring, Yue Zitong also stood up and walked to the mountain at the end of the poppy flower sea.


    There is a cliff on the mountain.


    On the edge of the cliff, there are more than one meter high guardrail.


    Li Nanfang lies on the guardrail and looks down in a daze.


    "What about life? Or are you thinking about how to make a living? "


    Yue Zitong came to him, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He was a little tender and panting and said, "Oh, I''m old. Now I''ve just climbed a small mound, and I''m sweating. "


    Li Nanfang, like a deaf man, was still staring at the gloomy under the cliff.


    "Well, I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Yue Zitong raised his foot and gave him a slight kick in the leg.


    Li Nanfang stood up and turned to the foot of the mountain.


    "Lying trough, I had a hard time climbing up. Why did you go again?"


    Yue Zitong was a little angry and said, "you have no conscience. Stop for me."


    Li Nanfang is still deaf.


    "You''re going to have to piss me off sooner or later."


    With his right hand pointing to Li NanFang''s back, Yue Zitong nodded and fell powerless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    It''s getting dark.


    Two black SUVs slowly drove into the international airport of the capital city of Yunnan Province.


    When the door opened, several men in black suits jumped out of the car in front of them and walked quickly to the rear.


    The first one raised his hand and opened the rear door.


    When several passengers pass by the two cars, they will look at them with surprise, then lower their heads and quicken their pace.


    The airport is a place where big people with bodyguards or movie and TV stars who are surrounded by bodyguards are common. Therefore, the appearance of these black suits is not too strange.


    To the passenger''s surprise, these people''s heads are wrapped in white bandages.


    At the bandage, there was a faint blood exudation.


    Not only that, they were all black and blue, and two of them had their lips swollen into sausages. They couldn''t close their mouths. They could see that their front teeth were gone.


    Even if you are a fool, you can see that these people have just been beaten up.


    For the time being, no matter who is so superior, he can make a few black suits that look very big and fierce. Let''s just say that they are in a mess. They shouldn''t lie in the hospital bed and don''t come out to be disgraceful.


    But not only did they come out, but to our surprise, they didn''t look ashamed after being beaten.


    On the contrary, they all held their heads high, for fear that others would not see the arrogance on their faces.


    People who don''t know why these people are beaten will feel that their brains have been damaged, so they are shameless.


    But they really feel that they are heroes.


    Real Chinese people.


    In the face of irresistible evil, it''s better to die than to yield, without being ashamed of the hardness of our ancestors, shouldn''t we be proud?


    In particular, when these people think of the boss with a gun in one hand, looking at dozens of soldiers who kill without blinking an eye, and ask coldly, "who else would like the Chinese people to kneel down for him?" they would feel hot blood pouring into their heads.


    I wish the soldiers were more aggressive in beating them up.


    Because only in this way can they realize how proud they are to be Chinese people.


    Similarly, this is the first time in their lives that they are really proud of "I am a Chinese descendant".


    At that moment, they all had an illusion.


    Let''s go to the 67 billion people in the world. Except for the descendants of the Chinese people, people in other countries are just like local chickens and dogs.


    No matter how powerful and arrogant they are now, they will eventually crawl under the giant of China.


    Needless to say, these black suits are naturally in the golden triangle. They are friends who smash them with gun butts and order them to kneel, but they would rather die than bend their knees.


    It can be imagined that when facing a strong enemy in the golden triangle, their heroic feat of defending the dignity of the Chinese people by death will receive and pay multiple rewards.


    Flowers are never stingy when they reward real heroes.


    You''ll get the rest of your life in exchange for the rest of your life.


    But it is undeniable that the man without seed can not bear the fear at that time.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of reward they will get when they return to Beijing, they all deserve it.


    After the door was opened by the first black suit, Vice President Chen in black stepped out of the car.


    Standing in front of the car door and looking up at the sky of the motherland again, Vice President Chen has a strong impulse to close his eyes and open his hands to embrace the world.


    Many people complained about the quality of the air before.


    Even under the influence of some big public figures, they will complain about the low quality of the people.


    But now if someone said these things in front of Vice President Chen, she would slap him in the face and break his teeth.


    It is true that our motherland, there are such, that lack.


    But she has always been trying to improve, trying to use the fastest speed to eliminate some of the bad phenomena that have arisen while opening up and making the country rich and powerful.


    In fact, even dogs are not as good as those who are full of foreign friends and forget who their ancestors are.


    Because, the dog does not dislike the family to be poor, this is recognized all over the world.


    How long has our country stood up from the ruins?


    It''s normal for us to have some problems when we are trying to grow up.


    Some people may say that the reconstruction after World War II, such as South Korea and Japan, has become a developed country with high national quality.


    That''s because these people are full of shit.


    Because they never consider how vast China is, how many people, and how many nationalities there are.


    It''s like a beggar asking for food.


    As long as a beggar wants a steamed bread, he will not go hungry today.


    Can a hundred beggars go begging together?The truth is simple.


    But vice president Chen did not realize that.


    Now she knows.


    Know how difficult it is for this country to go on the road to prosperity.


    How much has it cost.


    However, she never stopped moving forward.


    At present, the country that Vice President Chen wants to embrace is the best place in the world for public security.


    Here, she can do whatever she wants within the limits of the law.


    You don''t have to go out alone after nine o''clock in the night like those developed countries abroad.


    Because outside those dark corners, everywhere is flashing evil, thirsty eyes.


    This is my country.


    I love her.


    Whether she is poor or rich.


    In vice president Chen''s mind, when these words suddenly floated, the white secretary who got out of the car and saw her silent for a long time, said in a worried low voice: "Vice President Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just a lot of feelings."


    Vice President Chen opened his eyes, turned around and looked at the white secretary with a smile. He raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. He said softly, "it''s not your fault. Don''t feel guilty. It''s all over, and everything can only be better. Believe me. "


    Along the way, the white secretary is deeply trapped in the thick self blame.


    She thought that it was her irrationality that led to the persecution of Sui Yueyue.


    So when Vice President Chen comforted her, white secretary''s tears came out again and choked: "Chen, Vice President Chen, I''m not good. That''s why we suffer. When I go back, I will ask for punishment from Mr. Hua himself, and I will offer you wine to apologize. "


    "Come on, it''s not your fault."


    Vice President Chen shook his head and said in a low voice, "I just want to understand now. Even if you didn''t question her because of the dishonesty of Sui Yueyue''s words, she would try to find excuses to bully us."


    White secretary a stay, lift is full of tears of the face: "why?"


    "Because she wants boss Li to kill."


    Vice President Chen also raised his head, but looked at the direction of the golden triangle.


    White Secretary eyebrow tip suddenly picked under, trembling voice said: "what, what? Why did she let boss Li kill people? "


    The reason why Secretary Bai is a secretary, not a vice president, is that her structure is still a lower level than vice president Chen.


    She didn''t find Li NanFang''s appearance, and her face was full of despondency.


    That''s not Li Nan.


    At least, it''s not Li Nanfang they know.


    Li Nanfang, whom they knew, was so high spirited that he LAN Xiaoxin was his lover in front of hundreds of reporters.


    He dares to treat the eldest lady of the Helan family as his lover. How can he care about the Sui month when he is already his lover?


    But he had to care about it - which means that his self-confidence was destroyed by the beautiful snake and scorpion.


    As for why Sui Yueyue asked him to kill people to arouse his confidence, Vice President Chen was still unable to fully understand.


    But she felt that flowers should always understand.


    When Vice President Chen took out her mobile phone and began to dial Hua yeshen''s call, she was lying on the head of the bed obliquely. Her eyes were a little dull, looking at a beautiful woman with a dignified appearance. She had not moved for a long time.


    The beautiful woman is a woman of Jinghong life, Wang Zihan.


    In fact, Wang Zihan really did not want to come to the flower night God and talk about the things just finished.


    But she had to come.


    Because her husband said that there would be no suitable person to do it except her.


    Since she has married Jinghong life, she has to assume the responsibility of Mrs. Jinghong.


    After saying what she wanted to say, she fell into a long silence with Hua Ye Shen.


    On the face, with obvious intolerance, and pity.


    It is also in her husband and she said those words, she knew the fate of the night God, is so sad.


    Fate has given this woman super first-class beauty, sex appeal, and wise mind.


    But at the same time, it gave her too much suffering.


    Her tragic fate, from the moment she was born, has been doomed.


    There is an invisible hand behind the scenes to promote her, step by step to today.


    She had no room for resistance except being pushed away.


    Just like, when she thought that she finally got rid of Helan Fusu and fell in love with Li Nanfang, and achieved the right result with him, her hand turned over cruelly.


    Her fate was changed again.


    Towards the sad side.


    She couldn''t understand why she was always hurt.


    It''s always her!


    She had made full psychological preparation. Unable to resist the mission given by the king, she could only watch Li Nanfang die for him when he was sacrificed to the altar two years later.I hope that every minute and every second of these two years can be regarded as a year.


    When she wants to enjoy the hard-earned love before the two people''s lives are over at the same time, Wang Zihan tells her that she must leave Li Nanfang.


    Yes.


    Must!


    Again, she has no choice.


    The reason why she wanted to leave Li Nanfang voluntarily is very simple.


    That is to make way for Yue Zitong.


    "In this world, only Yue Zitong can marry Li Nanfang.


    Don''t ask me why, just because I don''t know.


    However, I know that this matter is not only the decision of Jing Hongming, but also the collective decision of your Shen family and even the senior management of Huaxia.


    My mission is just to be the best communicator.


    Night God, I''m sorry


    This is what Wang Zihan said to the flower night God from her point of view after saying those words.


    Flower night God always listen quietly, a word did not interrupt.


    Face, also with a faint smile.


    It was as if she was listening to Wang Zihan talking about other people''s affairs.


    She just needs to listen.


    After so many days of bed rest, Hua yeshen''s original trauma has recovered to about 60%.


    After all, her physical fitness, because of martial arts and other reasons, is much better than ordinary people.


    Moreover, with the aid of sweet love, it would be taken for granted that her wound healed quickly.


    But now, she would rather have been stabbed in the heart by chopsticks when she sacrificed herself to save Yue Zitong.


    In that way, she could die in Li NanFang''s arms.


    I don''t need to know what Mrs. Jinghong said any more.


    There is no doubt that she was a victim from the day she was born.


    It was a joke that made her want to cry and die again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    The life of huayeshen is a tragedy to the letter.


    Before she was born, she was covered by a big net of conspiracy.


    If she was born in an ordinary family, she would be a happy, lively, innocent and lovely little girl. She would be regarded as a treasure in her mouth and in her hands for fear of falling.


    But she was born in the Shen family in Beijing.


    Do you know how big the Shen family of Jinghua is?


    It is said that their ancestors can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty, the first slavery country in Chinese history.


    In other words, the ancestors of the Shen family were Qi, the son of Dayu, who controlled the flood, and the Minister of the Dragon when the people''s Republic of China was founded.


    In the following several thousand years, due to the changes of the imperial court, natural and man-made disasters and other reasons, this large family which once had a very important position in the history of the earliest dynasties in China, just like many animals and plants that were dying out, they struggled to survive.


    Among them, how many times the surname has been changed, and how many times have the disaster of exterminating the family? No one cares about these.


    Only the owners of their families have written down the experiences of their families for thousands of years in accordance with the ancient precepts.


    If they were willing to donate family documents, they would be able to stop the bad mouth of some western scholars.


    Many western scholars doubt that China has no 5000 years of historical civilization?


    The biggest doubt they raised was that the history of the Shang and Zhou Dynasties was almost blank.


    To be honest, it''s normal for them to doubt this. After all, they really don''t want to admit that, as early as 4000 years ago, when their ancestors were still dragging their tails to pick fruits, the Chinese people had already recorded on the oracle bones how to patrol cattle, horses and sheep, how to weave cloth, and how to formulate the etiquette that distinguishes human beings from animals.


    They are more willing to believe in the ancient civilization such as Maya civilization which has been lost for a long time.


    These people are really strange.


    Why do they believe in the ancient civilizations of Europe, America and Africa as early as 10000 years ago, but refuse to recognize the 5000 year old civilization of China?


    This may be because the civilizations they believe in have been submerged by the waves of the long river of history. Why can you continue to this day?


    Why can''t everything be handed down in the form of myth like modern Egypt with ancient Egypt, and no authoritative records can be found?


    Why can''t we not find traces of civilization like Iran, Iran and other countries in Babylon, Cuba, and now there are wars?


    Why, unlike India in ancient India, they didn''t even know which was orthodox, even their own race and blood?


    Therefore, they can not accept that the ancient Chinese civilization is real.


    The Shen family doesn''t care.


    That''s because they think that the established facts can''t be changed by a group of dogs dressed as experts and barking at random.


    For example, since ancient times, their Shen family, whether prosperous or not, has always focused on the survival of China.


    When the country needs them to give, they will not hesitate to pay.


    Including their immediate family members.


    It is because of their Shen family, whether the family is prosperous or not, they have always been respected and valued by the authorities of all dynasties.


    Just like in modern times, they learned something decades ago, and after making difficult choices, they made a decision that huayeshen hated.


    After her birth, several relatives of her parents died in succession.


    An expert appeared and asserted that she was a night tiger and had to be thrown away.


    Otherwise, she will kill all her relatives.


    What''s more, after killing all her relatives, she can''t live to be an adult herself.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the tragic fate of the Shen family, huayeshen must be executed or thrown away.


    So, for the sake of tiger poison not eating children, the Shen family threw her away.


    Then, someone happened to pass by the place where Hua yeshen was abandoned and took her away.


    In the valley of flame, Hua yeshen grows up healthily as one of the four goddess.


    The king of flaming Valley did not conceal her life experience.


    King, this is the hope that she can use her transcendent life experience to strive for the greatest benefit for the valley of flame.


    The king''s wish was fulfilled.


    With a strong hatred of the Shen family, Hua Ye Shen appeared at the gate of the Shen family in Beijing.


    After a friendly conversation between the two sides, as compensation for the abandonment of Hua Ye Shen, the Shen family helped her set up a seven star club.


    She was given three opportunities.


    Three times she could ask the Shen family to do anything for her.


    Up to now, Hua yeshen has used it once.


    It was just after Li Nanfang beat Lin Dashao in Qingshan last year that the Jinghua Lin family was about to take revenge, when they were warned by the Shen family.Although the Lin family can''t compete with each other in China, they are still a lot worse than the Shen family.


    After being warned, in addition to pinching nose to admit one''s life, how can still do?


    It was from that incident that Hua Ye Shen had a good feeling for the Shen family.


    What''s more, she finally found her true love and enjoyed the taste of happiness. Her hatred for the Shen family was as light as water.


    Yes!


    Just when Hua yeshen thought that she could finally give up her hatred of the family and live a happy life with Li Nanan for the last two years of her life, the magic hand of the family took the photo again mercilessly.


    Through Wang Zihan, the messenger, let her know her fate and why she was so miserable.


    "You are from the Shen family. The reason why the Shen family''s energy has been spread for so many years is that it has always focused on China.


    All the Shen family, including the current owner, will step forward and do anything as long as China needs it.


    In history, the Shen family has stepped forward many times.


    Even a few times, to the point of complete extinction.


    There are hundreds of people in the whole family, only one descendant is left.


    Fortunately, the heaven has always been pitying the Shen family and praising the Shen family for their contributions to China, so that the Shen family can start a prairie fire with a single spark.


    Finally, in the contemporary development to this point.


    Decades ago, when China needed the Shen family to come forward, your parents and they took the road of sacrifice without hesitation.


    Just for, you can go to the valley of flame, as far as possible to contact those mysterious things inside.


    You did a good job.


    Your parents will smile because of you.


    But now, fate has arranged for the Shen family to sacrifice again.


    As usual, the Shen family will still have no turning back.


    Fortunately, the sacrifices we have made this time are very small compared with those made by our predecessors.


    Just, let you leave Li Nanfang.


    Shen family, in the name of the ancestors, after this incident, not only do you no longer have to make any sacrifice for China, but also the Shen family''s fate, which is always in constant sacrifice, will be completely reversed.


    Every few years, the Shen family had to sacrifice for the country, and finally came to an end.


    After that, the Shen family can finally unload the burden of their ancestors and enjoy the leisurely life of ordinary people


    This was spoken by the old man of the Shen family, who was also respected by the Chinese people.


    His words were recorded on his cell phone.


    Wang Zihan brought the mobile phone and clearly told Hua yeshen to listen with headphones.


    Wang Zihan is not qualified to hear this.


    Buzz, buzz.


    The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated violently, breaking the oppressive atmosphere in the ward.


    Wang Zihan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the mobile phone.


    Flower night God dull eyes, also slightly closed under.


    The phone vibrated for a moment and stopped.


    But within seconds, it vibrated again.


    "It''s vice president Chen. Do you want to answer it?"


    Wang Zihan saw the three words of "Vice President Chen" jumping on the screen of his mobile phone and said in a low voice: "maybe, there is something urgent about Li Nanfang."


    Urgent?


    Ha ha, again anxious matter, can have the flower night God to have to face the miserable destiny again, more anxious?


    When the flower night God''s mouth slightly tilted, Wang Zihan mentioned the name of Li Nanfang.


    Everything, as long as Li Nanfang is involved, for the flower night God, it is extremely urgent.


    It was Wang Zihan who mentioned Li Nanan''s name that made Hua yeshen suddenly remember that Vice President Chen went to the golden triangle and saved the fool with all the cash flow from the Seven Star Club.


    Now she''s in a hurry to call. It must be something.


    No matter how bad the mood is, Hua yeshen has to answer the phone.


    Isn''t it about Li NanFang''s bad mood?


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang. I''ll do it myself."


    Flower night God sat up, forced to smile and declined Wang Zihan''s kindness to help her with her mobile phone and picked up the mobile phone.


    Wang Zihan stood up.


    However, the most polite thing to do is to avoid others on the phone.


    But the flower night God said, "Auntie Wang, sit down. Listen to it. You are not an outsider anyway. "


    She said so, and Wang Zihan also wanted to hear the latest situation there, so he nodded and sat down.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Hua yeshen turned on the loudspeaker: "I am the night God."


    "Flowers."


    Vice President Chen''s voice from the mobile phone is quite clear.


    After saying hello to Mr. Hua, Vice President Chen went straight to the point and said everything she had encountered in the Golden Triangle from an objective point of view.From an objective point of view, she did not have personal feelings to tell this story, which is afraid to affect the judgment of Hua Ye Shen.


    It took ten minutes for Vice President Chen to finish their unpleasant experience.


    When she talked about these things, whether it was Hua yeshen or Wang Zihan, she did not interrupt.


    Always listen to her quietly.


    After Vice President Chen finished, Hua yeshen did not immediately speak.


    When Vice President Chen coughed a little over there, she said, "Vice President Chen, you''ve done a good job. It''s hard. Keep your eyes on the way back. In addition, I''m very satisfied if I reward my entourage and others. "


    In vice president Chen''s thanks, Hua yeshen ended the call.


    "Auntie Wang, what do you think of the abnormal performance of the moon in the Sui Dynasty?"


    Hua Ye Shen looked up at Wang Zihan and asked softly.


    "She wants to help Li Nanfang find back the self-confidence that was broken by her blow."


    Wang Zihan is worthy of Jing Hongming''s wife. He was a romantic figure more than 20 years ago. After Hua yeshen asked this question, he hardly thought about it. He was right.


    "Well, I think so."


    Hua Ye Shen nodded and chuckled: "ha ha, uncle Jinghong, they didn''t mistake people. Sui Yueyue is really a person who can do great things. She is more free and easy than me. It''s also capable, much better. "


    Wang Zihan''s mouth moved. He wanted to say that you were much better than Sui Yueyue. However, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    "Aunt Wang, please tell the Shen family that I agree with their proposal."


    Flower night God is silent for a moment, just say softly.


    Wang Zihan''s eyes flashed, subconsciously asked, "how do you want to do it?"


    £¨


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    It''s near midnight. It''s getting deeper.


    As the night wind blows slowly, the temperature is more than ten degrees lower than during the day.


    But the temperature is just right for people.


    In particular, standing on the border of overgrown grass, when you look up to the golden triangle, you can hear the cry of insects coming from time to time, which can make people enjoy a kind of freshness that can''t be enjoyed in the city.


    Sakura on the island does not know, she is standing now, a few days ago Yue Zitong had stood.


    The person who accompanied Yue Zitong to enjoy the night was Wang Yang.


    And Yang Xiao.


    The person accompanying Sakura to come here tonight is Gala.


    Yang Xiao -- she disdains to come here to talk to an alien girl in the middle of the night.


    Yang Xiao did not come, nor did the wild boar.


    Gala stands 15 meters away from Sakura on the island.


    His right hand never left the handle of the gun.


    A pair of small, but very God''s eyes, like two glass beads, kept rolling.


    Compared with Wang Yang, who once accompanied Yue Zitong here, Gala, who grew up in the wild grass since childhood, knows that this place is a place where beasts haunt.


    At any time, wild boar and other beasts will come out. Of course, I dare not take it lightly.


    Similarly, gala''s spirit is much more relaxed than Wang Yang, who protects his wife''s superior military value.


    Sakura on the island, but a more powerful than him, but also cruel several times the woman.


    If wild boar and other beasts don''t come out, it''s OK.


    If you come out and try to taste the fresh food, only one will be cut off by her sharp knife.


    When the wind blows the beautiful hair of Sakura on the island again, and the corner of her silver gray windbreaker, she finally ends the action of overlooking. When she turns around and walks quickly, she says faintly: "go, go back."


    Gala agreed and raised her hand to the grass on both sides of the road.


    Immediately, there were more than a dozen shadowy figures approaching the roadside.


    The moon is beautiful tonight.


    Mercury like moonlight sprinkled on the face of Sakura Sakura, like a layer of white powder to her, looks more smooth skin.


    However, no matter how soft the moonlight, can not hide the killing intention of her eyes.


    Sui Yue Yue is no longer the Sui Yue Yue before.


    Sakura Sakura is no longer the Sakura Sakura.


    Sui Yueyue was good at using his brain and playing tricks.


    Sakura on the island only reveres force and killing.


    Compared with the two, from a certain point of view, the island cherry blossom is the downwind.


    But she doesn''t care what other people think of her.


    At this moment, she just want to cut off the head of Sui Yueyue!


    Sui Yueyue can dream of swallowing Sakura Sakura''s interests in the East Asia, she doesn''t care.


    Even when she learned that Sui Yueyue had sent someone to assassinate her, she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But, Shangdao Cherry Blossom absolutely can''t stand, Sui Yueyue even played tricks, caught Li Nanfang alive, and broke his confidence.


    No matter who mentions Li Nanfang, Sakura on the island will tell people that she lives for that man.


    That man is her heaven, her land, her life.


    Now all of her life is being trampled on by the Sui moon. How can Shangdao Cherry Blossom tolerate it.


    It''s just that the reality forces Sakura on the island. They can''t bear it, they have to endure it.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang will -


    Sakura Sakura will bring all the cash flow it can bring, including the legacy left by her two ex husbands.


    As long as Li Nanfang can be rescued, Sakura on the island will blackmail her at will.


    As for what she would do after the event, in order to let sister Yue taste the power of one of the new black giants in the East, she did not think about it.


    In everything, she must follow Li NanFang''s advice.


    Unlike Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen, who received a broken leg at the same time, Sakura Shangdao did not think about why Li Nanfang didn''t fight back after his freedom was restored.


    This is because in her heart, no matter what the man does, there are reasons for her to agree with her hands.


    Since there is blind worship, there is blind love.


    "Sui Yueyue, even if he only said you should die, you will die."


    Walking slowly on the island cherry blossom, gently said in the heart, the front came a low drink: "who?"


    Immediately, she stopped and looked up slowly.


    "It''s me, my own, it''s me."


    A thin black figure came up from the grass at two o''clock with his hands held high.


    When Gala waved her hand, a flashlight lit up and locked the man.


    The person''s eyes were stabbed, but did not raise his hand to block his face, only scolded: "trough, all said it was their own people, how can you not rest assured?""Are you the Spurs?"


    Just as Gala was trying to identify her face, Sakura Sakura spoke.


    When Sui Yueyue came to the golden triangle, she was accompanied by spurs.


    It was this guy who became the accomplice of Sui Yueyue who helped her clean up after she had established her foothold in the golden triangle.


    Sakura on the island is very clear about these, so after recognizing him, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    If he is Yue Zitong, he will definitely scold: "depend on me, who and you are your own people? You are a dog who betrays the trust of my little nephew and helps the tyranny. Somebody, beat this guy to the bottom of the sieve. Then bring it here and torture him. He''s here to dry his hair. "


    But Shangdao cherry blossom is not Yue Zitong. Even if she looks at the Spurs, how cold her eyes are, she just says lightly: "let him come over."


    Gala will carry out any order of the boss unconditionally.


    However, after the Spurs came, he still used the gun to point old black''s head and began to search.


    In this regard, the Spurs are quite unhappy.


    Why don''t you believe him when you complain about Gala, but use this extreme distrust method to deal with him? Are you afraid that old friends will be cold hearted?


    Gala didn''t care about it. She said who and you were old friends. After searching his crotch, she took him to Sakura on the island.


    In the Spurs'' impression, Sakura Sakura is the spokesperson of the weak women.


    Although he had heard of her for a long time, she had been transformed into a female devil.


    But he still didn''t believe it.


    Feel, can in a short period of time on the transformation of the people, in addition to Sui month, only he.


    But when the Spurs were pushed and pushed by Gala and looked up at the cherry blossoms on the island, all the previous disbelief disappeared.


    The Spurs are not old enough to be taught by his brother-in-law, but after years of wandering around, he has developed a pair of wise eyes.


    He just took a look at the Sakura on the island, and determined that she was no longer that muddy woman before.


    It''s a female devil with a dangerous smell all over her body.


    Fortunately, spurs and demons are our own.


    "Did Sui Yueyue send you?"


    Sakura on the island raised her hand, grasped the gala of Spurs'' arm, immediately released him, and stepped back several steps.


    "What do you think?"


    Although it has been determined that the island cherry blossom has been completely transformed, the Spurs still habitually answer this question.


    He was not dignified at all.


    It was not until he felt a flash of cold light in front of him and a sharp knife on his neck that his smile froze. He realized that the dignity of Sakura black boss on the island was not something he could casually offend.


    Of course, don''t look at Shangdao cherry blossom has become the head of a female devil. She has excellent martial arts skills. In the bloody battle with Duandao Liu, she kills all directions, killing more gods than the God of killing, and even more than Zhao Yun. But in the eyes of the Spurs, there is still something wrong.


    The Spurs want to kill her, or to avoid the knife, it is not easy to say, but it is sure to get it.


    However, in the island Cherry Blossom suddenly out of the knife, spurs did not hide.


    He has to use this way to "euphemistically" apologize to Sakura.


    As if he didn''t see the broken knife on his neck, the Spurs looked serious and respectful: "yes, sister Yue sent me to see you."


    Since the Spurs are very face saving, we are acquaintances, Sakura Sakura on the island took back the knife: "what tricks will she play again?"


    "Specifically, I don''t know. She only asked me to deliver this letter to you. "


    Spurs said, from the body took out a letter, hands to the island cherry blossom.


    Sakura on the island took the letter, but did not immediately look at it, a little meditation for a moment, then quietly asked: "he, he is OK?"


    He, of course, refers to Li Nanfang.


    I don''t know. "Spurs shake their heads. Because I just came from Hong Kong. I haven''t returned to the Golden Triangle yet, so I can''t answer your question. "


    "You just came from Hong Kong?"


    Sakura Sakura eyes, and slightly narrowed up.


    This is the trend to do things.


    The reason why she wants to do it is very simple. Since the Spurs have not returned to the golden triangle and met Li Nanfang, how did he get this letter?


    Spurs don''t want to have a misunderstanding with Li NanFang''s woman. They quickly explained: "this letter was handed to me by sister Yue when I left the golden triangle. Besides, she told me to come here at this time of the day and give you the letter. "


    On the island Cherry Blossom eyebrow tip, immediately shakes next.


    The meaning of the Spurs'' words is not hard to understand.


    As early as Li Nanfang had not gone to the golden triangle, he had already inferred that the Sakura on the island would stand far away from the East Asia and look out to the golden triangle at this time.


    In other words, Li Nanfang was captured alive, and Yue Zitong played the role of a fat pig in the arch to send money to the golden triangle. Even who came first, who came later, where to wait for the news that he was allowed to enter the country, what he was doing during the period, and so on, were expected by the Sui and Yueyue months.In the meantime, if there is a link wrong, then the Spurs come back here tonight, there is no sense.


    This is enough to show how deep and terrible Sui Yueyue''s scheming is.


    Sakura Sakura on the island obviously noticed, holding the broken knife on the back of the right hand, the blue veins suddenly collapsed.


    But then it was released.


    It seems that there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Even the man who idolizes and loves Sakura on the island falls into the trap of Sui Yueyue. What reason does she have to avoid being counted?


    Since you love him, you should be counted together with him. That''s right. -


    Shangdao Cherry Blossom loosened the handle and waved her hand.


    Immediately, Gala came up with the flashlight.


    By the light, Sakura saw a piece of writing paper full of small characters.


    She reads very slowly.


    Almost every word should be read more than twice.


    Gala''s head is facing south with a flashlight. This is to avoid suspicion and prove that he did not read the contents of the letter paper.


    After a long time, Sakura on the island folded the writing paper and put it into the envelope again. She said calmly to the Spurs, "what about the things?"


    "Here it is."


    Spurs took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Sakura on the island, explaining: "this envelope was sent to me by sister Yue only tonight."


    Sakura on the island nodded, opened and took out the thing from inside.


    Gala couldn''t help but look out of the corner of her eye.


    It''s a test paper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Test paper refers to a kind of paper impregnated with chemicals, which can be used to test the existence of some substances in liquid or gas through its color change.


    But Sakura Sakura from the envelope out of the test paper, is a woman used to detect whether there is pregnancy in the early pregnancy test paper.


    Gala has no culture, but she is an old hand who is familiar with women.


    So he is no stranger to the early pregnancy test paper, and knows more about what it is used for.


    However, he didn''t understand how Sui Yueyue would send this to the boss.


    Can you say that Yuejie is pregnant?


    All of a sudden, this thought came to gala''s mind.


    Then, of course, he thought down: "who made Yuejie pregnant? Besides boss Li, there should be no one else. "


    Thinking about it, he swept the cherry blossom on the island quickly.


    After carefully examining the test paper, the woman''s face completely calmed down.


    However, in her eyes, there is a flash of jealousy to hide.


    The boss''s reaction, let Gala confirm his idea, is right.


    Otherwise, why should the boss be jealous?


    "NIMA, it''s not easy to do it."


    Gala murmured in her heart, but she was also very strange: "sister Yue, why should the boss know that she is pregnant?"


    Gala, who thought she was very smart, wanted to break her head, but she didn''t know why Sui Yueyue did this.


    Only positive continued to think: "well, the significance of big people doing anything is really not what I and other small people can measure."


    Just when Gala was worried about this, Yue Zitong was also worried.


    She has been in the sea of poppies under the moon, hands around, wandering in the gravel path in the middle of the night - unexpectedly, no one to pay attention to her!


    It''s like, she''s dead or alive, and nobody cares.


    Sui Yueyue ignored her, Yue Zitong could accept it.


    Alice ignored her, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    Perhaps, these two people shy face to chat up, Yue Zitong does not necessarily give them face.


    But Li Nanfang, why ignore her?


    By what!


    Yes.


    Yue Zitong admitted that when she was negotiating with Sui Yueyue, she really lost her mind and ignored Li NanFang''s feelings. As a result, he suffered a heavy blow to his remaining confidence.


    But can that blame her?


    To blame, we can only blame her complacency, OK?


    It''s not easy to be controlled by people.


    Sometimes, I just can''t help it.


    Since she can''t help it, what can she do.


    Li Nanfang, why did she ignore her?


    No, it''s the cold war.


    Just like a married couple, because of a little friction, they start the cold war.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care about the Cold War -- the cold war between the young couple is sometimes a booster to enhance the feelings of both sides.


    But the cold war, no matter how indispensable, must have a degree?


    How can Li Nanfang bear to wander alone in the field of hope, like a ghost in the wild?


    Did the heartless forget why this palace came here?


    In this palace, there is the glory of being praised by all the stars. However, it is not for Li Nanfang to come here alone to see the face of Sui Yueyue?


    Why should he ignore this reality?


    No conscience.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    It''s normal for this person to open his mind to himself after the event. No matter what he did wrong, he would feel better as long as he could find the most suitable reason.


    After wandering around in the middle of the night, Yue Zitong not only found the most appropriate reason to explain herself, but also quickly found out from this reason the grievance she suffered and the fact that Li Nanfang was a dead conscience.


    In this way, she was angry from the heart, evil to gall.


    She wanted to ask the heartless man why he should treat the palace like this.


    He slept comfortably in the bamboo building, but left his little aunt in the wild. He was like a wild ghost and no one paid attention to him.


    Thinking of these four words, Yue Zitong suddenly shivered.


    This is because she suddenly thought that many bodies were buried in this poppy field.


    I''m so angry.


    How could she forget it?


    Which one of those buried here to be fattening flowers is easy to die?


    They all died in a row.


    Therefore, it is said that the wronged souls of all the people who died suddenly will be entangled in the place where the bones are buried, howling and crying.


    When it''s midnight, when Yin is at its peak, they will turn into human beings and float there, looking for substitutes, so as to return to the sun and pursue their killers.A woman of Yin nature has always been an excellent target for evil spirits.


    It''s ridiculous that the palace is still staying here. Isn''t it intended to be possessed by an evil spirit?


    After thinking of this place, Yue Zitong, who had just hit a shiver, stood up with his hair on his back. How dare he stay for a moment and pull out his feet like running to the other side of the bamboo tower.


    The poppy fields, covering thousands of acres, are the best place for walking. It takes about 20 minutes to walk from the east to the West.


    Just now when there was no ghost in his mind, Yue Zitong did not know how many times he went back and forth.


    Every time, she can deeply understand the "people in the sea of flowers, comfortable to sour" point.


    But now, she was scared to death.


    I would like to step over a distance of hundreds of meters, and then jump into a window on the second floor, and then hold my little nephew''s masculine body tightly to seek peace of mind.


    Coincidentally, the moon, which was just like washing, was covered by a dark cloud.


    Another gust of wind came from the mouth of the valley in the south, which stimulated countless poppies. As if they had souls, they all swayed to Yue Zitong, as if to say, "don''t go, don''t go. Look at the back, the back. "


    What''s in the back?


    Yue Zitong did not dare to turn back, only to hear the footsteps of Sasha.


    As if, there are countless souls buried in the poppy field, all come out of the ground.


    All of them were dishevelled, their faces were ferocious, their mouths were huge, their tongues were spitting out, they were silent and ferocious, their bodies were shaking, and they were rushed by the wind.


    In fact, Yue Zitong also knows that there is no ghost behind.


    The sound of rustling, which is also the sound of poppy leaves, after being blown by the wind.


    What''s more, she is an elite agent who has been in Guoan for six years. What kind of big battle has she never seen? How can she be afraid of those ghost things that don''t exist!


    But as the saying goes, ghosts do not scare people, but people scare people.


    It means that there are no ghosts in the world, and ghosts are in people''s hearts.


    If there is no ghost in the heart, wild graves and wild mountains are fairyland on earth.


    If you have a ghost in your heart, no matter how brave you are and how well equipped you are, you will be scared to death.


    Obviously, Yue Zitong belongs to the latter.


    At the same time, she quickly walked towards the bamboo building, comforting herself in her heart: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. There''s no bullshit. Even if there is a ghost, it can die again according to the skill of this palace. At present, our palace is frightened and even hears the footsteps of ghosts. It''s just to frighten yourself. Just look back and everything will be OK. "


    "Look back, just take a look, use the corner of your eye."


    Yue Zitong clenched his fists tightly. With great perseverance, he restrained his fear of unknown danger, and finally his stiff neck began to turn.


    Just turned the usual easy to turn to the 80 degree angle, Yue Zitong''s corner of the eye light -


    residual light!


    I saw a flickering black shadow, more than ten meters from her back, fluttering with the wind.


    On the body of the black shadow, there was a white, long thing floating, making a rustling sound.


    Wow.


    Sure enough, there is a ghost.


    After seeing the black and white figure, Yue Zitong felt a loud noise in his head.


    The heart seems to have missed a beat.


    The whole body''s blood coagulates instantly.


    Hands and feet, in the shortest time, become cold and stiff.


    Actually, I can''t move.


    Black and white ghost, but did not stop, still slowly floating, as if also raised an arm.


    When the ghost''s arm was raised, the white thing suddenly increased by half a meter.


    It''s like being composed of countless wronged souls. It''s silent to roar, to break away from the long white belt and rush to get into Yue Zi Tong''s body.


    "Ah


    Yue Zitong could no longer control his fear. He opened his mouth and let out a shrill scream.


    The scream gave her strength.


    She reactivated her stiff body, ran forward suddenly and rushed to the bamboo building.


    Her screams echoed in her ears, in the poppy Valley, between heaven and earth.


    Let her hear nothing else.


    Only with the fastest speed, gallop forward.


    But as soon as she ran out of a few meters, she flopped to the ground.


    Fortunately, when she fell on the ground, it was not the posture of hungry dogs, otherwise her round, white and tender chin would surely be abraded.


    Maybe, I''ll knock out my neat little front teeth.


    How did she fall?


    Yue Zitong is not a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. She has done it. She began to admit that she was an agent who had been involved in national security for six years. She would never trip her left foot and her right foot when she ran away in a hurry.


    So why did she suddenly fall?It was because she felt that something suddenly hugged her right foot.


    What could it be?


    Ghost.


    In addition to those unjust souls, what else can block Yue Zitong''s firm step of escape?


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Yue Zitong shrieked and kicked his feet one after another, as if he had kicked something.


    Well, I kicked something.


    If someone stood beside her, she would see that she was kicking those beautiful flowers.


    After kicking off those ghost hands, Yue Zitong put his hands on the ground, climbed up quickly from the ground, and continued to run forward.


    But once again the brain fell to the ground.


    It''s an evil hand again, embracing her right foot!


    "Let me go!"


    Yue Zitong screamed again, and his body fell to the front, and suddenly stopped.


    Her chin, almost touching the ground.


    But suddenly stopped.


    She was stunned for a few seconds, clearly aware of why she could keep this movement.


    Because there was a hand that grabbed the clothes behind her.


    Whose hand is that?


    Yue Zitong''s eyes, slightly turned, again saw that white thing.


    The thing rustled in the wind, pounding her left shoulder and face.


    "I was caught by a ghost.


    They''re trying to get into my body.


    Drive away my soul and take possession of this body. "


    Yue Zitong suddenly opened his mouth and let out a scream that could shock the whole world.


    Then, again, she gained great strength from the screams.


    He turned half around and hit out with his right fist.


    She swore that the punch she had made was definitely the fastest, most powerful and most sophisticated punch in her life.


    It''s also about life and death!


    No one can defeat it.


    Not even ghosts.


    Sure enough, the ghost who caught her younger generation''s clothes did not evade Yue Zitong''s lightning stroke.


    Bang.


    The feeling of fist smashing on the face is so clear.


    Then she heard the ghost humming, "Er!"


    £¨


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Long night, no intention to sleep.


    In the past, whenever Li Nanfang thought of these eight words, the image of Xingye shaking his head would appear in his mind, and he would feel funny.


    Since those who feel funny, generally will not be taken seriously.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang never took this sentence seriously. He only thought it was one of the special words for pretending to be necessary for young people.


    But these days, he has a deep feeling for this sentence.


    Then I learned that the star master in the movie said this sentence, under the surface of nonsense, the kind of helplessness deeply hidden.


    This is a kind of helplessness that can be done clearly, but can''t be done.


    This kind of helplessness will make him feel very depressed and depressed. He really has no intention to sleep. When he is not sleepy -


    only after supper, he goes downstairs and goes outside.


    In the name of his mother, Sui Yueyue forced him to submit, but did not restrict his freedom.


    It won''t even constrain him to do anything.


    In other words, Li Nanfang goes wherever he wants to go and does whatever he wants.


    Even if you leave the golden triangle and go anywhere in the world.


    Even if he went to kill anyone, including Sui Yueyue, sister Yue would not stop him.


    But he can''t and won''t do that.


    No matter what kind of attack he suffered, the black dragon bewitched him many times to kill Sui Yueyue. With a fire, this evil heaven was burned into a white land, which could be swore in the name of his teacher''s mother. However, it was like the five finger mountain firmly holding down the monkey king, which could not tolerate his resistance.


    So at present, he can only use sleep and wine to anesthetize himself.


    They also limited their actions to the poppy valley.


    Except Yue Zitong, everyone knows that Li Nanfang is in a bad mood.


    Especially other in the daytime, a shot to Barthes''s head, instantly showed his original "devil style".


    Not only big Kohler, Michelle and others would stay away from him, but even Sui Yueyue and Alice did not dare to approach him.


    Li Nanfang is obviously subject to Yuejie''s feet, but here he is a detached existence.


    After he left the bamboo building, he turned right and walked out of the poppy field with his hands on his back. When he entered the woods, the soldiers who were in charge of guarding the outside of the poppy Valley immediately dodged away like mice and cats.


    In fact, the woods are not the best place to walk when you are upset.


    Or walk in the sea of poppy flowers of thousands of acres, you can see near the mountain, the full moon on top of your head, which can make people feel more comfortable.


    In the past few nights, Li Nanfang would walk in the poppy fields, wandering like a ghost, or sit under the sun umbrella, and only when the dawn of the East appeared would he go back to sleep.


    However, since Yue Zitong came here -


    What''s the matter with you saying that you''re a sissy who doesn''t sleep in the room prepared for you in Sui Yueyue, but walks around poppy fields in the middle of the night?


    Yes.


    Li Nanfang admits that Aunt Yue can come here alone because of "pain" and other reasons.


    No matter how indifferent Li Nanfang is to her on the surface, his heart is very grateful to her.


    Think of her, the whole body will also have a kind of warm current in surging.


    It''s just why she shouldn''t be a stupid woman?


    If she can be a silly woman who doesn''t know anything, Li NanFang''s love for her will surely increase ten times.


    But Yue Zi Tong seems to be born not to be the kind of girl to be liked by men. He not only likes to boast, but also always plays a little clever.


    To find a way to annoy men.


    A really smart woman will pretend to be stupid, so as to satisfy some vanity of men, and then willingly do anything for her.


    Alas, she doesn''t understand such a simple philosophy of life.


    If it is the night God sister and Sui Yueyue negotiations, it will never let Li Nanan suddenly, produce "life is nothing but this" disheartened.


    When poppy comes into the field, she does not want to see her wandering in the woods.


    After taking the lead that month, Li Nanfang, who had walked back and forth in the woods, suddenly found that he had been following Yue Zitong''s steps for most of the night, and all the things in his mind were related to her.


    This made him more depressed after he was shocked.


    He obviously hated her and didn''t want to say a word to her, but how could he still follow others in secret and miss them?


    "No matter what she did to me, I couldn''t ignore her existence and forget her. I just wanted to know what she was doing all the time."


    Li Nanfang murmured. He raised his head and photographed it on the back of his head. He secretly scolded himself for being hopeless. When he was about to go back to his room to sleep immediately, he found that Yue Zitong, who had been pretending to be a moonlight fairy and was walking lazily in the sea of flowers, suddenly quickened his pace and walked towards the bamboo tower."You''ve finally come to realize that a good woman can''t be out in the middle of the night."


    Li Nan''s disdainful curled his lips and stopped.


    Since poppy is free to walk in the moonlight, he can go back to ziyue.


    Although he did not know what the walk meant to him.


    But instead of lying in bed can not sleep, back and forth pancakes, it is better to walk in the sea of flowers more comfortable.


    Taking out a cigarette from his pocket, Li Nanfang was about to pop one, but he found Yue Zitong, who was walking towards the bamboo building, trotted up.


    Moreover, the movement of running, some deformation.


    Li Nanan knows very well that Yue Zitong is always shameless in boasting and boasting that he is an excellent national security agent. He always makes him retch. But to be honest, she still has some small skills.


    Stronger than the average girl.


    Especially after becoming the owner of the Yue family, her self-cultivation skills have been greatly improved. Generally speaking, she can not be surprised by the small things like the collapse of Mount Tai in front of her eyes. Then, she can keep her damned noble demeanor no matter with or without people around.


    But now, how could she, regardless of her image, demeanor, as if being chased by a ghost, stagger forward trot under her feet?


    It may be urgent to urinate ---


    suddenly, from Yue Zitong''s movements, he noticed that she was very nervous at present. Li Nanfang was totally instinctive, so he quickly caught up with him.


    He wanted to see what happened.


    After entering the poppy field, he found a clothes on the poppy flowers.


    This is a white windbreaker.


    It''s for the proud women to pretend that she''s very graceful when they go out at night - in short, it''s used to pretend to be forced.


    It seems that this windbreaker was worn by Yue Zitong when he came for a walk in the poppy fields.


    Poppy is just not suitable for long time.


    Now when I ran back to the bamboo building, I forgot to take my clothes.


    "This is a black sheep."


    Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice. He copied it and put it in his arms.


    The wind suddenly blew up.


    As for the night wind, why suddenly big, Li Nanfang of course will not go to tube.


    He is not God. Can he control the size of the wind?


    What''s more, even if he''s God, now he''s full of ideas to figure out why his aunt is suddenly nervous for Mao and has no time to take care of the wind and the wind is small, and why he pushes a dark cloud to cover the moon.


    Yue Zitong trotted faster.


    The body also had a more obvious stumbling, more than ten meters away from her, Li Nanfang could hear her panting.


    It''s not urgency - it''s fright.


    Through the frequency of her wheezing, Li Nanfang immediately infers her state at this time.


    Of course, I was more surprised.


    Curiosity is growing.


    More want to make clear that she is afraid of Mao, take it for granted to speed up the pace.


    All of a sudden, Yue Zitong''s body fell forward and his mouth let out a scream.


    Although the scream was short and depressing, the extreme panic contained in the scream made Li Nan''s whole body tense and rushed in.


    Just at his starting speed, Yue Zitong began to scream bitterly: "let me go, let me go!"


    She kicked her feet in a scream.


    Kicking poppy petals in all directions.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nan ran behind her and asked.


    Yue Zitong should not have heard what he was saying, but quickly got up from the ground and ran forward again.


    Just a few steps after running, her right foot was tripped by her left foot. She had already leaned forward and jumped straight to the ground.


    Just now she had a fall, but Li Nanfang was too far away from her to stop her from learning how to eat with hungry dogs.


    Now that he''s behind her, he can''t watch her do this dangerous act again.


    In case of knock off a few small teeth, after kissing is, will not feel strong.


    Also out of instinct, Li Nanfang stepped forward in time, reached out and grabbed the clothes on her back.


    In order to avoid the possibility of not knocking teeth out, ask again: "Hey, what on earth are you doing"


    "let me go, ah!"


    Yue Zitong''s scream interrupted Li NanFang''s words.


    Without waiting for him to make the next reaction, Yue Zitong, who is extremely brave, suddenly turns around and smashes him with a fist.


    Li Nanfang, however, never dreamed that his sister-in-law would suddenly fight each other when he reached out his helping hand in time.


    It''s like a pair of men and women who are preparing to be sour when they are in love. Suddenly, the woman takes out a pair of scissors and clicks -- what''s the idiom?impossible to guard against.


    Yes, it is impossible to prevent.


    If we can''t prevent it, Li Nanfang will be miserable.


    By Yue Zitong super level play this punch, mercilessly hit in the face.


    Thanks to his instinct, he can tilt his head in time, which can avoid the bad luck of the nose bone being hit askew.


    But the reality that the left eye is made into a panda''s eye is unavoidable.


    "Grass, are you sick?"


    Under the pain of eating, Li Nanfang scolded and let go of his hand to cover his eyes.


    He was really angry.


    In time, he avoided her stupid performance of hungry dog feeding again. How could she revenge the kindness and take the opportunity to give him an old punch?


    Even the people who love him most treat him like this. Where can we trust him in this world.


    The cruel reality, it is too let Li Nanfang disappointed.


    He then decided to let go of his hand and let the boy, who was leaning forward at an angle of 45 degrees, fell heavily on the ground.


    Knock your teeth out.


    In the future, if you don''t kiss well, you won''t.


    He doesn''t care what he likes.


    But Li Nanfang said in his heart that he did not care, but when Yue Zitong fell to the ground again, he raised his right foot in time and hooked her abdomen.


    It''s time to cut off the right leg!


    When Li Nanfang said this in his heart, Yue Zitong, who thought he had been caught by the ghost, finally saw him: "so it is, is it you?"


    It''s the same scream.


    But this time Yue Zi Tong''s cry was full of surprise after he was out of the woods.


    "Nonsense, it''s not me. Is it a ghost?"


    Li Nanfang wheezed, his right foot slightly forced, just like pulling a tumbler, so that Yue Zitong stood up.


    "I thought it was a ghost."


    Yue Zi Tong grinned and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    As long as it''s a person, not a ghost, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    As you know, Yue Zitong is the most elite agent in Guoan. He has fought many battles in his life. He is just afraid of ghosts.


    What''s more, this man is Li Nanfang.


    At the most, she just laughed, and saw Li Nanfang become a panda eye in the light of mercury. She immediately realized that this guy might turn over in anger and give her back the same panda eye.


    In the meantime, Yue Zitong immediately stepped back two steps.


    It was just a time to step back. He was wise and wise, and always knew when to use the skill of "beating and raking". Yue Zitong immediately changed his face, and his expression was replaced by gnashing his teeth with hatred. He said in a sharp voice, "boy, why do you want to play tricks to frighten this palace?"


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang, who was really annoyed in his heart, was stunned at the smell of speech: "I''m playing tricks to scare you? Damn it, Yue. Do you have any conscience? "


    "What do you say?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly took a step forward, his face full of hate, turned into a murderous one.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang, who was reasonable, took a step back to bluff: "I said, I''m sick and I''ll play tricks to scare you."


    He did not object to Yue Zitong''s saying so.


    Because he could tell from Yue Zi Tong''s voice that she was really scared.


    "Next sentence."


    Yue Zitong stepped forward again, almost touching his nose.


    Li Nanfang was not used to talking with people in this posture, so he had to retreat: "the next sentence is, do you have a conscience?"


    "Last sentence."


    Yue Zitong is pressing step by step.


    "What''s the last word?"


    Li Nanfang had to retreat.


    In fact, he was like Mount Tai standing still.


    In that case, Yue Zitong will bump into him.


    Although they have never tried, what kind of feeling is it when they stand face to face in the sea of flowers in the moonlight.


    That kind of feeling, should be very sour, exciting just.


    However, after thinking about it, Li Nanfang thought it was OK.


    He didn''t want the soldiers who were patrolling in the woods to see them playing with each other.


    Of course, if you are willing to pay for a ticket to watch, it is another matter.


    "I didn''t say a word about my conscience."


    "You know you have no conscience?"


    Li Nanfang retreated and sneered: "last sentence, it was Yue ---"


    "yes!"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and grabbed Li NanFang''s collar. His silver teeth clenched. On his pretty face in the moonlight, he was filled with grief and indignation: "Li, I love you so much. After hearing that you were caught by Sui Yueyue, the tears didn''t know how many washbasins flowed. Even more, in spite of the dissuasion of the new sister and others, she insisted on going to the devil''s cave with a single sword, and let Sui Yueyue shine in front of me. But that''s what you did to me. You, you just let me down


    Yue Zitong said, his voice choked up.


    Women must be made of water.


    Otherwise, she can squeeze out tears of disappointment when she is not sad at all.


    Li Nanfang is confused.


    Is it clear that he is in charge?


    It''s clearly that he cared about her to avoid the bad luck of knocking her big tooth, right?


    But why is it that he has done an unforgivable wrong?


    It''s all tearful.


    Not only that, Yue Zitong is taking advantage of his muddled, right hand a swing.


    PA.


    The sound of slapping is so clear and sweet.


    "You dare to call me Yue. OK, OK, I''ll do it. Count me as Yue. You love you so much when you are blind. Li, you can''t die easily. I''ll never forgive you if I die. "


    Yue Zitong didn''t give Li Nanfang a chance to react. After finishing the last sentence, he turned around and covered his chin with both hands and ran to the bamboo tower.


    This time, her running posture is so beautiful.


    Under the moonlight, the fairies are walking.


    Of course, it has something to do with her chin and not her eyes.


    She had run a long way, Li Nanfang just blinked his eyes and understood what was going on.


    After his sister-in-law did something wrong, this kind of hard work is incomparable in the world.


    After rubbing panda''s eyes and bulging his cheeks, Li Nanfang really wanted to catch up with him. He kicked her to the ground and asked her who was really heartless.


    Didn''t she just call her surname Yue?


    What''s wrong?


    Isn''t her surname Yue?


    Forget it.


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and threw the white windbreaker into the sea of flowers. He took up his hands again and walked slowly towards the sun umbrella like a master.After drinking two cups of wine and eating a few fruits, Li Nanfang yawned comfortably, put his feet on the table, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    The heart is calm, like the moonlight of mercury pouring down the earth.


    This, of course, is the result of a slap in the face by Yue Zitong.


    It seems that sometimes a man should be beaten by a woman, in order to find out the true meaning of life, and then know how to cherish life.


    Of course, the woman who beat him can only be limited to the unruly willful and unreasonable aunt.


    It would be strange if Sui Yueyue, ham or something like that came to stir up a finger of boss Li. Hum, it would be strange not to abuse them into smelly socks.


    Sun Yu was deeply touched by this.


    Sun Yu once slapped a man three times, just because they coveted her alternative beauty and moved her.


    The results were very bad.


    If it wasn''t for the chance of Vice President Chen of the club, she went to the balance club to discuss business. Seeing that she was twisted by several men and tearing her clothes, she would have to give her the right method on the spot. She would have come out in time to stop drinking. Sun Yu, at this time, would have been ruined and then sold to Africa.


    This is not alarmism.


    Since those men dare to force her in full view of the public, then of course, the beginning is very unusual.


    Fortunately, Vice President Chen''s backer, Hua Zong, is just an existence that all Beijing dandies can''t afford.


    If you change someone else to try, custody, even dissuaded women, together after forced to sell to Africa.


    I really think that Lin Dashao, who is called one of the four little girls in Beijing, is called for nothing.


    This is also due to Sun Yu.


    Who let her clearly is a beautiful girl, but love to wear men''s clothes, keep a stiff inch, talk and do things with men''s characteristics?


    Man woman means Sun Yu.


    But she is different from the general man woman, she not only has no interest in men, but also to women.


    She just wanted to spend her life alone.


    To put it bluntly, she is no longer a problem with sexual orientation, but a bachelor who has no sense of sex.


    After Vice President Chen saved her, he wanted to talk with her casually, so he went back to his home and looked for his mother.


    But what Chen didn''t expect was that Sun Yu had a talent for management.


    I asked her if she was interested in working in the Seven Star Club.


    If Sun Yu is willing to come, Vice President Chen will specially approve a sum of money to send her to Europe and the United States and other developed countries to learn more advanced club management.


    Only when Sun Yu was stupid would he refuse the pie from the sky.


    The reason why the Seven Star Club has become a leading club in China has a lot to do with sending a group of elites to Europe and the United States every year to learn advanced club management concepts.


    Sun Yu, who hit the Universiade, was sent to Europe and America in this way.


    For one year.


    In the middle of this month, it was not long before Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang got married.


    Vice President Chen, who was quite appreciative of her, immediately arranged for her to be the deputy manager of the VIP floor, which was a test of her ability.


    During this period of time, Sun Yu worked hard, and of course, he also heard about the assassination of President Hua''s wedding.


    Although so far, Sun Yu has not had a chance to see the legendary sister, but it does not hinder her gratitude to her.


    If there was no elder sister, how could Vice President Chen rescue her from the clutches of Lin Dashao and cultivate her with great efforts?


    So in the days after he came back, Sun Yu would pray in his heart every morning after he opened his eyes, and the flower could always recover as soon as possible.


    This morning, too.


    Sun Yu, who had already arrived at his post at 10 a.m. and more than 6 a.m., received a call from vice president Chen.


    Vice President Chen went to the south two days ago. It seems that he has gone to deal with some business.


    Should be this morning just came back, call Sun Yu, go to her office to discuss something.


    "Vice President Chen."


    After Sun Yu knocked on the door and walked into the deputy general manager''s office, he bent down and bowed before he could see the Vice President Chen behind his desk.


    "Here comes Xiao Sun. Come on, sit down, sit down and talk. "


    Chen, who is working hard, takes off his anti radiation glasses and looks at Sun Yu up and down. After ten seconds, he stands up with a smile.


    Today, Sun Yu is wearing a black work suit, flat bottomed black shoes, a white shirt and a blue tie.


    She also wears a men''s watch on her left wrist.


    This suit is men''s work clothes.


    People who don''t know her will be surprised in their hearts when they see her: "what a beautiful and handsome boy!"


    Sun Yu''s current image is quite different from that of Helan Xiaoxin, who pretended to be the bridegroom to marry Yue Zitong on June 10.


    However, Sun Yu is more like a handsome guy than his new sister.Because of the new sister''s devil figure, but no matter how to exercise, also can''t change.


    But Sun Yu is more peaceful than Princess Taiping.


    What''s more, the way she walks and the voice she speaks are naturally neutral.


    "Now I have a sudden belief that God will exist. Otherwise, I would not have found Sun Yu a year ago and called her to the club


    Around the desk, sitting on the sofa opposite Sun Yu, he also looked up and down at her vice president Chen. He couldn''t help nodding and saying this silently in his heart.


    Sun Yu, who was shown by Vice President Chen, felt a little fluffy in his heart, but he could not understand what she meant. He had to sit upright and stare at the table.


    Deputy general manager Chen said: "Xiao Sun, you really say to your sister, how do I treat you?"


    Sun Yu said, "my parents are busy."


    "Ha ha, it''s not as you said."


    Deputy general manager Chen hehe smile, and asked: "then, how do you see the general Hua?"


    What do I think of flowers?


    I, I seem to have never seen the flower is always good, of course not to talk about how to look at her.


    Sun Yu looked up at vice president Chen and was stunned to say, "general manager Hua is my idol."


    It seems that the only word is idol.


    Sun Yu can''t talk about it again. Does he regard Hua as his rebirth parents?


    Vice President Chen nodded, seemingly casually asked: "well, if Hua always has something to ask you to help, will you refuse?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "Flowers, flowers, always ask me for help?"


    Sun Yu was stunned.


    No, it should have been scared.


    Who is the flower?


    The boss of the Seven Star Club, a dandy called a killer, can make people like Sun Yu die and die with a little finger.


    Such a big person who can''t let Sun Yu climb high, how could he ask her for help?


    Please note, it''s "please.".


    It''s not a command!


    No matter how stupid a person is, he can tell the difference between a command and a request.


    Vice President Chen nodded his head slightly and confirmed that Sun Yu had not heard wrong.


    Sun Yu got up from the sofa with a red face and stammered, "Vice President Chen and Chen, I can''t speak. I can only say that even if the flowers always let me jump out of the window now, I will not have the slightest hesitation. "


    Sun Yu is not like Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    Of the ten sentences, eight are not reliable.


    What she is saying now is absolutely from the bottom of her heart.


    Being able to die for the legendary flower is regarded as the supreme glory by Sun Yu.


    "Sit down, sun. Sit down and talk."


    Chen was always quite satisfied with Sun Yu''s attitude: "Mr. Hua and I, how can you die? You are the elite talents trained by the club. What''s more, what Hua always asks you to do is not life-threatening except a little contrary to your concept. "


    "Contrary to my idea?"


    Sun Yu was puzzled.


    Vice President Chen nodded, and with a gentle tone like a big sister, he described in detail what Mr. Hua asked her to do.


    In the meantime, Sun Yu''s eyebrows and the corners of his eyes once quivered a few times.


    But it soon returned to normal.


    Vice President Chen sighed and said in a low voice, "Xiao Sun, I also know that it is unacceptable for you to help me like this. But Hua and I can''t find another suitable person, only please. Of course, we won''t force you if you don''t want to. Just as I have never said these words to you, I will not have the slightest prejudice against you. But you can''t tell anyone. Otherwise, there will be lives. "


    Vice President Chen, or to Sun Yu to hide something.


    If Sun Yu promised her to do it according to Hua Zong''s will, she would be killed.


    But vice president Chen felt that Hua always had the ability to protect Sun Yu.


    "Vice President Chen, I promise you."


    Sun Yu was silent for a long time, then raised his head and said, "I said that just now, I am willing to go through fire and water for flowers. I''m just worried that I can''t do it well. "


    "How can it not be done well? You''re so smart. "


    Deputy general manager Chen immediately said with a smile, "Xiao Sun, don''t worry about it. I have great confidence in you and can adapt to your latest role in the shortest time


    After a pause, Vice President Chen offered a greater benefit: "after this, I believe you can officially become the top management of the club, and the absolute confidant of general Hua."


    "I, certainly will not let Hua Zong, let you down."


    Being bewitched by Vice President Chen, Sun Yu was in a high mood.


    She looked up out of the window.


    Today''s weather, especially good.


    The sky is blue, like a mirror.


    There are many white clouds floating in the sky with the light wind.


    A bird chirped across the poppy valley.


    Li Nanfang, who just got up, stood in front of the window and looked at the sea of flowers. His face was calm and did not know what he was thinking.


    Behind the bathroom door, there was a slight squeak, which broke the pleasant silence.


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly, the intoxicating fragrance, like a gentle hand, smoothed for him.


    Girls, no, it''s the fragrance of women after bathing. Sometimes it can really soothe the nerves.


    Just like Yue Zitong''s thick skin, Li Nanfang didn''t know what to say.


    Ming Ming, the Sui month for Yue Zitong alone prepared no less than five-star bedroom.


    It is also clear that Li Nanfang sleeps happily until 4:30 a.m. under the sun umbrella of Huahai. He can''t stand the bite of mosquitoes. After returning to the bamboo building, he doesn''t see anyone in his room.


    Can be more than nine o''clock after he opened his eyes, but found that there is a more fragrant beauty in his arms.


    A woman''s mouth flowed crystal clear, a long white leg, like a half of a boa constrictor, on his waist, lying in his arms, pillow the image of his arm, really want to kick her out of bed, and then fiercely Bang off.


    Besides Yue Zitong, who else can there be?


    In fact, in her sleep, Li Nanfang once heard the wire unlocking, and she came over like a cat on her toes.


    If Li Nanfang couldn''t even hear this, he would not have a chance to live to this day.


    In particular, Yue Zitong quietly climbed into his bed, got into his arms, and slowly picked up his arm, pillow in the back of his head, Li Nanfang once earned his eyes.I also saw the girl and gave him a flattering smile.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    Just like she doesn''t exist, keep sleeping.


    If not, what else?


    Li Nanfang can guarantee that if he dares to push her out, she will dare to open her voice and wake up the whole world with as high as 120 decibels, so that everyone can know that he is going to try to bully his respected wife in law.


    Some women have long regarded shamelessness as a weapon.


    In order to have such heavy weapons, Yue Zitong, who was complacent, went to Li Nan Nan''s side and stood side by side with him


    "What do you want to see?"


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to look at her and asked casually.


    "I hope your Oriental beauty, who has evolved from a pool of mud to a female devil, will quickly appear in your sight."


    Yue Zitong mentioned the cherry blossom on the island, without concealing the sour taste in his words: "sincerely speaking, I want to see her urgently."


    "What do you think of her?"


    "She and you are not the same kind of people at all," Li said


    "Who said no?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Listen to my aunt carefully tell you."


    Yue Zitong said, and made the most disgusting action of Li Nan Nan.


    Is to stretch out two white Shengsheng fingers, in front of his eyes shake: "first, we are in do not know you, you spoiled."


    Li Nanfang was a little angry and couldn''t help retorting: "please don''t always confuse black and white, OK? Who took the initiative the first time? I just want to have a good bath. Who would have thought you would rush in and force me with a gun - "


    " but you took my first time! "


    Yue Zitong interrupted his words: "if you think you are still a man, you can''t deny this fact."


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved several times, then helplessly said: "of course I am a man. But at that time, it was you - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him for the second time:" you just have to admit this fact. What else, is it important? "


    What else, is it important?


    Of course.


    But Yue Zitong would never give Li Nan an opportunity to argue, so he bent his middle finger: "second, we should change for you."


    "Hum, what have you changed for me?"


    Li Nanfang gave out a few scornful sneers.


    To say that the change of Shangdao cherry blossom is due to Li Nanfang, which is absolutely a firm fact.


    But Yue Zitong, what has changed for boss Li?


    In his impression, no matter before, or now, she was so unreasonable, boastful, drooling in sleep - which point, changed?


    Oh, there is one thing. It was influenced by Li Nanfang.


    That is the thickness of her skin, which has basically reached the peak.


    "Not for me?"


    Yue Zitong touched Li Nanfang heavily with his shoulder, and his eyes glared at him: "if I had not been changed by you, a selfish person like me would, in order to save you, regardless of the dangers of thousands of miles, ride alone, come to this ghost place and use all the solutions to take you out of the sea of misery?"


    Li Nanfang would like to say that you are here to act as the arch pig.


    As for saving me, it''s probably just a matter of convenience.


    But as soon as it reached the mouth, it was swallowed back.


    He wants to say it. He thinks Yue Zitong will fight against him.


    No matter what, he can''t change the reality that Yue Zitong has come.


    She didn''t have to come.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yue Zitong became more energetic and hit him with his shoulder again.


    Li Nan Nan''s bumped body reeled down and said stiffly, "it''s gone."


    "Do you admit that I am quite right when I say that I am the same kind of person as Sakura Sakura


    "Yes. It''s absolutely right. "


    "That''s what I said. Why should I be angry? "


    Yue Zitong turned his mouth and, rarely, said a few questions when he did not reach out two fingers.


    "Drink water?"


    Li Nanfang worried that she would talk about Sakura on the island again, and changed the subject.


    His little trick, however, did not escape Yue Zitong''s wise eye, and then turned his mouth - I don''t know who he learned from it.


    After receiving the ice water from Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong was still talking about Sakura on the island: "little nephew, do you really don''t want to come to the island now?"


    "First, can you stop calling me that way in the future?"


    Li Nanfang stretched out two fingers and shook them in front of her eyes.


    "Yes, little nephew."


    Yue Zitong nodded with kindness and lifted the ice water bottle to drink. His neck was very slender.Let Li Nanfang be surrounded by a strong impulse to pick up a fruit knife and slash it hard.


    He pinched his thigh and said the second question: "remember, I don''t want to talk about her with anyone, especially you."


    "OK."


    Yue Zitong put down the bottle, looked out of the window and said, "you don''t want to see Sakura on the island because you have no face. Just like you didn''t want to see me. You don''t want to see me. You feel guilty. You feel that you have failed my high expectations for you. You don''t want to see her, but you are afraid that your image of a great husband in people''s eyes will collapse suddenly. Why are you going? I haven''t finished yet


    Li Nanfang is really afraid that if he stays for another second, he will pick up the fruit knife on the table and sweep it.


    In that case, he will regret later.


    What''s more, my mother will cry after hearing the news.


    To avoid this, he''d better stay away from her.


    "You stop for me, don''t you hear me?"


    Seeing this guy''s orders, he dares to ignore them. Yue Zitong is so wild that he reaches for a fruit knife and throws it at his back.


    Some stinky men, if you don''t give him some good taste, he will think that women are easy to bully.


    A sound.


    The knife that Yue Zitong threw in the past was inserted on the door of the solid wood house that Li Nanfang brought to him in time when he went out.


    "Well, you''re fast."


    After the knife was thrown out, Yue Zitong realized that he shouldn''t have done so. After a cold hum, he was relieved.


    She was really afraid that Li Nanfang would be angry.


    I don''t know why.


    Is it because she loves what he loves, too crazy?


    If it is not for this reason, in front of the person cold gaudy arrogant householder, how can in front of him, always make some brainless stupid thing.


    "I don''t want to love you so much."


    Staring at the door, Yue Zi Tong was stunned for a long time, then murmured: "but I can''t control myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    God, it''s dark again.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how to pass today. It seemed that he had just opened his eyes in the morning and said a few words to Yue Zitong. It was dark.


    When I feel that time passes quickly, my mood is either very good or bad.


    A bad mood is not to say that only those who feel sad are bad.


    Contradictory mood, absent-minded, confused, are all bad.


    Li NanFang''s mood today is like this.


    As Yue Zitong said, when he stood in front of the window and looked out in the morning, he prayed in his heart. It was better not to come to Sakura on the island.


    The mood of not wanting to come to the island is not the same as that of Yue Zitong.


    He did not want Yue Zitong to come. It was Li Nanfang who was embarrassed and worried that he would be looked down upon in the future and wanted to escape.


    He didn''t want to come to the island because Li Nan Nan didn''t want his image of Wei''an in people''s mind and collapsed.


    Li Nanfang is not too worried about the collapse of his image in Shangdao.


    After all, he is not the kind of person who needs too much face.


    What Li Nanfang is really worried about is that after Sakura on the island personally sees his downfall, his psychology will undergo a subversive change again!


    Since she can have a qualitative change for the first time, she can have a second time.


    If there is a God in the world, then Li Nanfang is the God of Sakura on the island.


    It was this man who changed her from a submissive woman to one who was afraid of killing gods in the whole oriental underworld. She tasted the accomplishment of waking up to the right to kill.


    Therefore, she regards Li Nanfang as God to respect, revere, obey him, never consider betraying him and so on.


    But now - will she still treat Li Nanfang as God as before?


    In the world, is there a God who is put down by a woman?


    And this woman is one of God''s most humble lovers.


    Since even Sui Yueyue can handle Li Nanfang and make him submit to her pomegranate skirt obediently, who dares to say that Shangdao Cherry Blossom can''t do this?


    Compared with those who have been ambitious for a long time before, those who have just emerged from a tough line will have greater ambition.


    The essential change will make her feel: "ah, I didn''t know, I was so powerful."


    Finally realize that they are very powerful people, what dare not do?


    Is she willing to submit to the men''s feet that have been subdued by other women?


    It''s 80 percent possible that it won''t.


    Don''t forget, which nationality is the blood flowing in the cherry blossom bones on the island.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, turning over their faces and refusing to recognize others, are the biggest characteristics of this nation.


    Bloody history has proved that when it is weak, it will flatter the strong.


    At any cost, we should change ourselves and become stronger.


    When it becomes stronger step by step, its ambition will expand.


    The inflated ambition began to bewitch it to suppress the original powerful, hoping to feel the sense of achievement of stepping on the original strong.


    Although Sakura Sakura is not a country.


    Moreover, even if she was a country, she would be devastated if she wanted to step on Li Nanfang when she was down and down.


    But Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to. She can do that.


    Besides not wanting to fight against Sakura Sakura, I don''t want to lose the astronomical profits of the Toyo drug market every year.


    No one is willing to give up astronomical profits from the act of harming that nation.


    To sum up, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to see Sakura on the island now.


    I''ve been seen by my aunt. I''ve always been sarcastic by him.


    If you are sarcastic, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Anyway, when you go to bed at night, she is still under his weight ---


    but if she is seen by Sakura Sakura on the island, things may be like what he worries about.


    Take a step back, even if Li Nanfang can bear the pain to lose the Oriental market, can he stop the drugs flowing out of the golden triangle and then flow into China from the East Asia to poison his compatriots and make more profits?


    Don''t say that Li Nanfang only needs to seize the source of drugs in the golden triangle and let the Oriental drug market dry up.


    now has the final say in Golden Triangle.


    Only when the month of Sui Dynasty is stupid will we give up the biggest market in Asia.


    It is very likely that the two women are in the same boat, standing on the common interests, one to build the country, the other to consolidate the position of drug boss.


    Just, the arrival of Sakura on the island, can it be around Li Nanfang?


    Obviously not.


    So in the daytime, I feel very bad. After leaving the bamboo house, I sit by the stream alone and stay until dark.After the stars began to blink, Li Nanfang was in a better mood.


    Because no one bothered him by the river.


    This proves that Sakura did not come.


    She''s really coming. She''ll definitely ask to see him.


    Even if she doesn''t come today, it doesn''t mean that she won''t come tomorrow - even if it''s a good day.


    This is the typical escape mentality.


    After the moon climbed the treetop, Li Nanfang came back to the bamboo building lazily.


    Very rare, Yue Zitong has not bothered him up to now.


    I don''t know what to do in the house.


    This made Li Nanfang a little surprised, but also some lost: "why didn''t she come to me? Shouldn''t she cling to me like a piece of cowhide plaster? She doesn''t pester me. Why is she hiding in the room alone? How could she not come to me? "


    When he asked these questions one after another, he didn''t realize that Yue Zitong had become his spiritual sustenance.


    He thought that he was very annoyed with Yue Zitong. Since she came, he had many impulses to strangle her.


    But he is also very clear, in the whole golden triangle, only the little aunt will never harm him.


    Who, in the current desperate environment, doesn''t seem to be with someone you absolutely trust?


    "Maybe I should take the initiative to talk to her."


    After dinner, Li Nanfang lay flat on the bed, staring at the ceiling for a long time, then murmured to himself: "although she likes to boast a little, she always sneers at me. But anyway, she came here for me. I should have ignored her shortcomings a lot, so that she could clearly feel that as long as I was by her side, she would be at ease even if she was in the tiger''s den


    After finding the reason to find Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang turned over and got out of bed.


    He lives in the easternmost part of the bamboo building.


    Sui Yueyue''s room for Yue Zitong is in the west of the bamboo tower.


    Between the two rooms, there is sui Yueyue''s office, bedroom and a small gym.


    Alice and Michelle live on the first floor.


    After Li Nanfang opened the door, he heard the footsteps of people trampling on the corridor floor outside.


    It''s Michelle.


    She was walking back and forth in the corridor in front of the door where Yue Zitong was staying.


    From afar, seeing Li Nanfang go out, Michelle''s action is obviously stiff. Then she lowers her head and goes to the window at the end of the corridor and looks out.


    Michelle''s attitude towards Li Nanfang is absolutely fear and hate.


    I''m afraid he can easily kill her. I hate that he shot Barthes in the head yesterday.


    That''s her comrade in arms and lover.


    However, it is obvious that she can only hate Li Nanfang and press it deeply in her heart.


    If she dares to reveal even a little bit, sister Yue will let her never hate anyone again.


    When people die, they don''t hate anyone.


    In order to help Li Nanfang find some confidence, sister Yue can sit and watch Bates die. How can she tolerate her hatred for him?


    In the golden triangle, in addition to Michelle, including Alice, big and small Kohler, all people do not know what position Li Nanfang occupies in Sui Yueyue''s mind.


    Sui Yueyue can kill anyone in order to please Li Nanfang!


    Perhaps, it is not flattery, but a degenerate love.


    So Michelle hopes that sister Yue''s plan will come true as soon as possible.


    In that way, Li Nanfang can get out of the golden triangle as early as possible, so that he doesn''t have to take out a gun every time he sees him and blow his head with a shot.


    He was there, Michelle could hide as far as she could.


    If you can''t hide it, just pretend that you don''t hear his footsteps coming and look out at the scenery.


    Michelle does not want to face Li Nanfang, but the latter has no skin and no face and walks to her side and hands over a cigarette: "the moon tonight is so bright."


    That''s bullshit. The moon hasn''t risen yet.


    Michelle didn''t want to see Li Nanfang, let alone talk to him.


    I can''t say it.


    Otherwise, Mr. Li will not be happy.


    Michelle nodded, forced a smile and said, "I don''t want to smoke."


    "Take one. It''s more delicious for two people to smoke."


    Li Nanfang held the cigarette''s right hand in front of Michelle and confiscated it.


    Michelle was about to refuse when she saw Li Nanfang frowning slightly.


    She didn''t dare to refuse any more, so she took it and held it in her mouth.


    After Li Nanfang kindled it for her, he asked casually: "how can you be here?"


    Michelle here can only prove that Sui Yueyue was in Yue Zitong''s room.


    Sure enough, Michelle replied, "sister Yue and Ms. Yue are talking in the room and told me to stay here and not to be disturbed by anyone. I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I can''t let you in. Please don''t embarrass me, a little man. ""Did I say I was going to her house? It''s really puzzling. "


    Li Nanfang was not happy and glared at Michelle. He lost interest in talking with her and turned around and walked up the stairs.


    After walking to the poppy field, Li Nanfang looked back and swore in a low voice: "Oh, that demon girl was so early that I wanted to go in, so I deliberately let the black charcoal guard at the door and say those words."


    However, Mr. Li, who has to face up to this point, will never have to go in.


    I''ll sit on the chair under the sun blanket.


    Sui Yueyue must have known that he was bitten by mosquitoes last night, so he prepared a blanket to put here in advance tonight. He also hung several mosquito killing lamps under the sun umbrella and lit two sets of mosquito repellent incense on the table.


    That woman has a little conscience.


    However, Li Nanfang preferred that she could get rid of these and let him go to Yue Zitong''s room to listen to what they were talking about.


    Women have curiosity, so do men.


    And curiosity is bigger than a man''s.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not admit that he was curious.


    He would only find reasons for himself: "although my aunt seems very smart, she is a little innocent in front of the mental frame of Sui Yueyue. And I like to be flattered. If I''m sold, I''ll help people with some money. I just want to go in and remind her not to fall into the trick of Sui Yueyue


    "What are they talking about?"


    Li Nanfang said to himself and looked up at the bamboo building.


    He seemed to see from the falling curtain that two heads projected together, plotting a conspiracy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Anyway, something will happen tonight. I hope Mr. Yue can stay in his room and not go out casually, so as to avoid any accident. "


    Sui Yueyue put down her coffee cup, stood up from the sofa and turned to the door.


    Even deaf people can hear a clear warning from her words.


    On the surface, Yue Zitong, who was sitting on the sofa opposite her, had a calm look on her face.


    Can grasp the armrest of the sofa on the back of the left hand, from time to time a thread of protuberance, but betrayed her inner real reaction.


    She''s very angry now.


    Although she is also very clear, now Sui Yueyue is no longer the younger sister who did front desk customer service in kaihuang group last year and would bow down to salute after seeing her from afar.


    It is the poppy queen who dominates the golden triangle. She is in charge of thousands of outlaws. It can be said that whoever wants to be killed will be killed.


    But Yue Zi Tong still can''t accept, Sui Yue Yue used this tone to talk to her attitude.


    How dare she regard the master in law as an existence that must obey her orders?


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong has made great progress in self-cultivation and self-cultivation. Only in this way can he resist not leaping out of the sofa, pinching sister Yue by the neck, pressing her on the sofa, sneering at what you are, and daring to be so arrogant in front of me.


    As if knowing what Yue Zitong felt now, Sui Yueyue, who had already opened the door, turned back and said with a smile: "Mr. Yue, in fact, you know that I do this to satisfy your wish and let you take Li Nanan to leave here early. Therefore, you must not have any opinion on me, and do not forget what I have just said


    "I see."


    Yue Zitong also stood up and said faintly, "how should I do it? I don''t need you to teach me."


    "Well, I''m relieved. Mr. Yue, you should remember to stay in the room. No matter what you hear, don''t come out. "


    Sui Yueyue asked again and again, just closed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, Yue Zitong picked up the half cup of coffee he had not finished drinking on the case table and smashed it on the door panel.


    With a big bang, the brown coffee juice splashed all over the moon white wallpaper, and then slowly flowed down, forming an ugly pattern.


    "Something."


    Yue Zitong scolded in a low voice, biting his teeth and making a slight rattle.


    Half an hour ago, Sui Yueyue found her.


    To be frank with her, tonight is the key to help Li Nanfang regain his confidence.


    As for how to do it, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    In a word, Yue Zitong can''t go out as long as he stays in his room tonight, even if he makes a big mess outside.


    Sister Yue promised that after tomorrow, she would return Yue Zitong a "normal nerves, full of confidence" Li Nanfang.


    To tell you the truth, no matter how much Yue Zi Tong hates this mental frame, he has to admire her from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, not everyone can build up her absolute authority after being put in the golden triangle by Li Nanfang, and become a figure who has to be secretly supported by senior Chinese officials.


    Yue Zitong asked himself that if she had been in her shoes and had been in charge of the Golden Triangle last year, she would certainly have done better than the Sui and Yueyue.


    What''s the reason why Yue Zitong can''t do anything that a receptionist can''t do?


    Sui Yueyue''s success is nothing more than relying on a black heart and hot hands, daring to kill people.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong felt that if she was to manage this place, it would be better.


    So, why does Mr. Yue, who is many times better than Sui Yueyue, listen to Sui Yueyue''s advice and stay in the room to sleep no matter how much noise there is outside?


    The more she said this, the more Yue Zitong wanted to go out.


    Yue always has this mentality. In addition to not listening to the arrangement of Sui Yue Yue, which she despises, there is another reason, that is, her curiosity.


    She would like to see what she should do in order to restore Li NanFang''s confidence.


    Maybe she was wrong.


    Before that, Yue thought there were only two ways for Li Nan nan to regain his confidence.


    There are two ways, that is, to die two people.


    One is sui Yueyue''s death.


    As long as the Sui Yueyue who forced Li Nanfang to swear in the name of his teacher''s mother died, the oath would not exist.


    One is Yue Zitong''s death.


    In Li NanFang''s mind, Yue Zitong, who had already defeated his eldest sister, was really going to die in the hands of the Sui Yueyue. So what reason does he have to continue to be bound by the oath?


    Of course, Yue Zitong will never die.


    Who will discuss this matter with her, hoping that she can use her own fragrance to dissipate the jade, in exchange for Li Nanfang to restore confidence, is no good.


    There is no room for conversation.


    Don''t forget that there is only one life. If you die this time, you will never live again.She was going to die foolishly. According to her understanding of Li Renzha, the man cried at most. After half a year''s grief, he left her out of the sky. With his beautiful sisters and sisters, they continued to enjoy their glory and wealth.


    She was left alone in the underworld and her voice was hoarse.


    Even if Yue Zitong was killed, he didn''t care to do it.


    She has given all her love to her nephew. Why give her life to him?


    Therefore, Yue Zitong paid a lot of money for the medicine of feign death.


    However, Jing Hongming and Lao Xie found her in advance, implying that she was not allowed to use any conspiracy to help Li Nan regain confidence and then kill Sui Yueyue.


    In view of the great interests of the motherland shouldered, Yue Zitong had no choice but to agree.


    Until that day''s negotiation, Yue Zitong, who was half killed by the month of Sui Dynasty, revealed that he wanted to sacrifice himself and win Li NanFang''s confidence and kill her.


    But unexpectedly, Sui Yueyue had already prepared for this, and asked her coldly whether she dared to ignore the interests of China and do that.


    Yue Zitong dare not -- can only look at the Sui month arrogance.


    However, Sui Yueyue later said that she had a way to restore Li NanFang''s confidence.


    What can she do?


    Yue Zi tong can not solve the matter, with a front desk customer service sister born in Sui Yue, by what can do.


    Yue Zitong will wait and see.


    Li NanFang''s confidence is restored tonight!


    What would she do?


    Looking at the ugly brown pattern on the wall, Yue Zitong sneered silently and turned off the light.


    As long as you turn off the light, when Yue Zitong turns out the window again, no one will see it.


    "The light is out."


    Michelle, walking behind the Sui moon, whispered.


    "When the light goes out, that''s right. If it doesn''t go out, it''s not normal. "


    After getting out of the bamboo house, Sui Yueyue, who was walking southward, chuckled.


    Yue Zitong is how to think, how to do next, are expected in the Sui month.


    She made full use of Yue Zi Tong''s disdain for her and the woman''s great curiosity to set up a net.


    The central content of this net is to help Li Nanfang regain his confidence.


    As Yue Zitong thought, Li Nanfang had to die if he wanted to regain his confidence.


    One is Yue Zitong, the other is Yuejie.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to die. How can sister Yue, who has the grand Revenge of Jianguo, be willing to die?


    But one of the two had to die.


    "Yue Zitong, I hope you can have a good journey.


    When you get to hell, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    To blame, you have to blame yourself for being stupid.


    But fortunately, you''re stupid.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang will not put your death on my head.


    But I swear that when I become the founding monarch of the golden triangle, I will sacrifice your spiritual throne in the ancestral hall of the founding victims.


    Let my nation and future generations worship you from generation to generation.


    This is the only thing I can do for you


    Sui Yueyue said silently in her heart, and half turned to look at a dark window of the bamboo building. After a long silence, she quietly told Michelle: "connect me with the call of big Kohler."


    The phone was soon connected, and big Kohler''s respectful voice came: "sister Yue."


    "Tell me to go down. No one except you 30 or so is allowed to leave your post without permission. Whatever happened. "


    Sui Yueyue''s voice is very light, but standing next to Michelle is waiting, but can''t help but beat a shiver: "if anyone disobeys the order, it''s better to dig a hole and bury yourself."


    "Yes."


    The great Kohler immediately replied, "I have ordered, and all brothers will not disobey your orders."


    "Well. That''s good. "


    When Sui Yueyue spoke again, her tone slowed down obviously: "big Kohler, you can hold a meeting for those who follow you tonight. Tell them that even if you sacrifice in action, sister Yue will not treat them badly. "


    "Sister Yue, please don''t worry. These brothers I have chosen are loyal to you. And I''ve got them all making wills


    Big Kohler''s answer, let the month elder sister quite satisfied.


    Anyone who wants to do great things needs a group of brothers who are willing to die for themselves.


    Of course, if you want these people to work for sister Yue, she will certainly pay a price that is hard to resist.


    "Big Kohler, I don''t care. I want you to survive, because you are my future commander in chief of the army. Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    "Thank you very much, sister Yue. I will never let you down."


    "That''s it."Sui Yueyue nodded and handed Michelle her mobile phone.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down her excitement, Sui Yueyue asked, "Michelle, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    Michelle shook her head: "that''s what we''ve been living for the last seven or eight years. There is a saying in your country that wealth and wealth are sought in danger. If you don''t dare to do it, you don''t want to enjoy the enviable life. What''s more, sister Yue, you will participate in the operation in person tonight. And you are much more dangerous in action than we are. You are not afraid. What reason do we have to be afraid? "


    "Well said. Michelle, you won''t do me a good job. As long as you can forget Barthes'' death. "


    "Yue, Yue Jie, I have already forgotten him."


    As Michelle shivered, a cold sweat came out of her back.


    She can clearly confirm that sister Yue has seen how much she hates Li Nanfang, so she will warn her.


    "Good, good."


    Sui Yueyue said two very good one after another, looked up at the direction of the sun umbrella and whispered to herself: "Midnight Midnight, I can''t wait."


    Midnight.


    Big action!


    Carmon raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    It''s forty-three minutes to go.


    After 43 kilometers of fighting, the fastest soldier out of the jungle will take only one time to fight.


    After crossing the river, it was officially killed on the territory of the original south area of the golden triangle.


    The beheading operation tonight has only one purpose, that is to kill sister Yue.


    Regardless of the cost, regardless of the consequences!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    The golden triangle area is a malignant tumor between the old three countries of Myanmar and Thailand.


    The drugs that flow out from here every year can give the drug lords the astronomical profits that make the three countries envious.


    However, due to the unique geographical location of the golden triangle, the Three Kingdoms can not eat this "tumor", which is actually a fat territory.


    Although they began to negotiate as early as the 1970s and 1980s, how to work together to wipe out drug lords and accept businesses that can generate huge profits.


    But because of the uneven distribution - no action has been taken, just because of the uneven distribution of the spoils, the consequences of divergence can only be indefinite delay.


    More importantly, they would rather keep the golden triangle as it is, rather than let the other two countries profit from it.


    This is also the main reason why the two countries are secretly putting obstacles on the establishment of the Special Economic Zone in the golden triangle.


    Or the reason why Sui Yueyue had the idea of founding a nation and began to make full use of the contradictions among the Three Kingdoms, swaying from the middle to the left and fighting for interests.


    However, no one can deny that Sui Yueyue played tricks in a small area. She was able to put Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, Shangdao cherry blossom, including her confidants, on the level of fighting with the three countries at the same time. She was a pediatrician.


    Do you really think it''s the same to fight with three countries and collude with a small group of people?


    Hehe.


    Jokes.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t know that she was just a joke in the eyes of the heads of the Three Kingdoms.


    For example, she thought she was very clever in using Myanmar and Thailand to destroy the economic development zone of the old country.


    On the surface, Myanmar and Thailand supported her secretly and provided her with weapons.


    But in retrospect, the special officials of Myanmar and Thailand dealing with the Golden Triangle issue had a secret meeting.


    When the interests of the two countries reached an agreement, they immediately found the old country and sold them all without leaving a single pair of trousers at the end of the month.


    The special officials of the three countries were very surprised.


    In the past decades, the three countries have never reached an agreement on the distribution of interests on the Golden Triangle issue.


    But when the fish eating black fish suddenly appeared in Sui Yueyue, the Three Kingdoms soon realized clearly that they must unite and take advantage of this opportunity to completely eradicate this cancer and carve up the interests between them.


    If a new country with an area of more than 200000 square kilometers is suddenly established on the disputed land, they will never want to take back their own land in the future.


    Therefore, we must not let the Sui and the moon establish the country.


    Even if the three countries have voluntarily given up some interests.


    When the three countries stand on the same position, it will be much easier to negotiate.


    Soon, the three countries secretly planned the beheading operation.


    The time of the operation, as early as a week ago, was set at zero o''clock tonight.


    KAMON, from Myanmar, is the commander in chief of the special operations brigade of the three countries.


    These 300 soldiers were all drawn from the most elite field forces in the Three Kingdoms.


    Special forces.


    Although there were thousands of armed men in Sui Yueyue, they were a group of mobs.


    Carmon has absolute confidence that even in the face-to-face combat, his side can also occupy the absolute advantage.


    What can happen if there are too many people?


    Although there are many sheep, a wolf can smooth them out.


    What''s more, for the insurance period, this operation is mainly a sneak attack?


    I believe that when the gunshot rang out, those who were still wandering in the dream of Sui Yueyue would immediately be confused, and then bomb the camp, shouting to pick up weapons and fight their own way.


    It is only a matter of time before they are completely eliminated.


    After the war, the golden triangle was no longer drug-free.


    Next, it''s a good time for the Three Kingdoms to sit in rows and share fruits.


    At that time, we will send people secretly to take over the drug business in the golden triangle.


    The golden triangle, which was originally four regions but now has only one district, will be re planned into three districts according to the agreement reached through consultation.


    Of course, after the golden triangle is completely controlled by the three countries, the three countries will still vigorously eradicate drugs.


    Otherwise, countries deeply affected by drugs in the golden triangle will suspect that they have carved up the golden triangle and exert great pressure on them through diplomatic means.


    In particular, China, which is close at hand, is an existence that can not be provoked.


    Therefore, for the sake of absolute safety, the three hundred people who took part in the beheading operation tonight, including Carmen, will not carry anything that can show who he is.


    They all wear olive green training clothes made by China, and they have guns in their hands. As long as they have money, they can buy AK-47 from the Middle East battlefield.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    The wind is up.


    The deputy of this beheading operation said in a low voice: "boss, time is up."


    In order to avoid identity leakage, no one is allowed to address comrades in arms'' official positions in China tonight. Instead, they use very general codes such as boss, wildcat and so on.Carmon nodded, looked at his watch again, and said softly, "move."


    The deputy took out his flashlight and shook it in the dark forest behind him. Then he put it out.


    As soon as the flashlight went out, countless black shadows with white bands on their arms emerged from the trees and bushes.


    The Deputy waved again, and more than a dozen groups of three people immediately broke out of the crowd, quickly dispersed, and soon disappeared in the darkness ahead.


    These people, selected from 300 special forces, are among the best in ten.


    They shouldered the clear and secret sentry outside the poppy Valley in Sui Yueyue.


    In this way, we can try our best to conceal the attack and reduce unnecessary losses.


    It was only a few minutes after the knives had disappeared that Carmon, accompanied by his deputy, stepped forward slowly.


    More than 200 well-trained special forces of the Three Kingdoms, like passing Yin soldiers, spread quietly and slowly.


    Beheading operation, officially launched.


    It will take about half an hour for the army to cross the river.


    After all, in addition to the road is difficult to walk, we should also give the soldiers who suddenly solve the problem of clear and secret sentry time carefully to discharge the nails.


    What''s more, Carmon is not sure whether suiyueyue will lay mines in this forest to ensure the safety of poppy valley.


    As soon as the landmine rings, the beheading operation will be exposed, so that those fugitives are startled and ready to fight.


    That''s not what Carmen wanted to see.


    "God Almighty, please bless us for the success of our mission."


    When Carmon, who had been influenced by Buddhism but believed in God, prayed devoutly on his chest, Li Nanfang, who was under the sun umbrella of poppy Valley, just woke up.


    Just now, he had a dream.


    In his dream, Yue Zitong screamed bitterly, and fell on the cliff in front of the cave mouth and fell into the abyss hundreds of meters below.


    Under that cliff, it''s hundreds of meters deep.


    Li Nanfang is sure of this.


    Because he had been on the fence several times and looked down.


    The topography of the poppy Valley is very special.


    In addition to a valley with a width of tens of meters in the north, other places are surrounded by mountains.


    Valley, is a small plain of thousands of acres, fertile land, sufficient sunshine.


    This is a good place for the healthy growth of poppy.


    The growth of poppy flowers in the valley, whether it is growing or the quality of drugs after harvest, is several times better than those planted on other land outside the valley.


    This is like the world-famous Dahongpao, which is just a few tea trees on the hillside.


    The tea trees in other places, though also called Dahongpao, have a bad taste.


    The south mountain of poppy Valley, from the inside of the valley, is more than 100 meters above sea level.


    However, the terrain outside Nanshan Mountain is more than several times deeper.


    This makes the cliff extremely deep, and the slope is absolutely forced to more than 90 degrees, and there are many strange rocks.


    Although it is covered with vines and other things for people to climb - the cliff that monkeys dare not climb, people will try to climb when they are full.


    One was careless and broke into pieces. That''s for sure.


    Don''t say you fell off a cliff.


    No matter how beautiful the women are, they will fall into terrifying meat cakes.


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t like Yue Zitong. He can be a terrible meat pie.


    So in the dream that she cried and fell down, she was immediately scared to wake up.


    On the forehead, all have cold sweat to come out.


    Well, how could you have such a nightmare?


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and lifted off his thin blanket.


    This found that not only on the forehead in addition to cold sweat, the body is also sticky, quite uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, there is wind.


    After the wind blows, the uncomfortable feeling of stickiness is much smaller.


    Then he picked up the beer on the table, drank most of the bottle in one breath, and after a long breath of wine breath, Li Nanfang felt more comfortable.


    "Well, go back to your room and sleep."


    Li Nan sighed for no reason and looked back at the bamboo building.


    He hoped that a light would be on in the room where he was staying.


    He turned off the light when he went out.


    If the light is on, it proves that Yue Zitong has gone to his room.


    It can only be Yue Zitong.


    Both Sui Yueyue and Alice know that Mr. Li is in a very bad mood at present, and no one dares to look for him without authorization.


    In looking back, boss Li also flashed a scene of fragrant pictures.


    His little aunt -- well, it''s Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, dressed in a black tulle Nightgown, was lying on his "dragon couch", leaning on his side, bending his knees, closing his eyes, and his mouth flowed with crystal clear saliva----Unfortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t have a good eye to see this scene.


    The window of the room where he stayed was black.


    Yue Zitong was scared to death last night, so she would not turn off the light to sleep.


    Besides, even if she dares to turn off the light and sleep, how can she let her nephew see her?


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can be sure that she did not go to his room.


    It made him a little uncomfortable: "I don''t want you to climb into my bed in the middle of the night. I hope you''re there. You''re pretending to be serious again. Shit, people like you are the most annoying


    Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice and looked at Yue Zitong''s room.


    There''s no light there.


    It seems that the shock she suffered last night was not very serious.


    "Do you want to climb out of her window and frighten her? It''s the night of the night, but it''s the best time to play tricks


    Boss Li is interested in playing tricks.


    There is not only no moon but also no stars tonight.


    Although there is wind, it is also warm.


    It seems that there will be heavy rain tonight.


    When Li Nanfang was hesitating whether or not to play tricks to frighten Yue Zitong, he suddenly found two black shadows, which were walking from the East dozens of meters away, to the south in a hurry.


    One tall, one short.


    The short one is in the front and the high one is in the back.


    Li Nanfang can guess who these two people are without having to look carefully.


    In addition to Sui Yueyue and her bodyguard Michelle, who else?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    There are two roads in the thousands of acres of land in the whole valley.


    Two roads, in the shape of a cross, divide the poppy valley into four parts.


    These two paths are paved with gravel, one and a half meters wide, only for two people to walk side by side.


    Li NanFang''s umbrella is in the northeast of the cruciform.


    It''s about ten meters from the crossroads.


    In the past, when she went to Nanshan in the Sui Dynasty, she always took the gravel path.


    But tonight she did not, but chose to stay away from the path of poppy flowers dozens of meters.


    Why did sister Yue go there?


    To put it mildly, she didn''t want to disturb Li Nanfang, who was sleeping under the sun umbrella.


    To put it bluntly, Li Nanfang didn''t want to know that she was going to go to the South during this period.


    But she didn''t expect that Li Nanfang, who was sleeping under the sun umbrella, would wake up when she passed by.


    Just saw her.


    "What is she going to do?"


    Looking at the two dark shadows walking fast in the flowers, Li NanFang''s heart suddenly moved and decided to catch up quietly and have a look.


    Yesterday, oh, no, it''s midnight now, it''s the beginning of a new day, so yesterday should be said to be the day before yesterday.


    The day before yesterday, Yue Zitong told Li Nanfang that she would have a distinguished guest from Toyo yesterday.


    A distinguished guest from Toyo, of course, is likely to betray his Sakura.


    We can''t blame Li Nanfang for being paranoid about Shangdao, because this is the common fault of all people who are not confident.


    But as a result, yesterday he "bitter" wait for a day, did not wait for the arrival of Sakura on the island.


    Sakura Sakura must have arrived near the golden triangle.


    Or Yue Zitong said, Sui Yueyue once told her that Sakura on the island was staying on the border, waiting for sister Yue''s call.


    Since Shangdao cherry blossom has come, but it didn''t come yesterday, it shows that there is something wrong with it.


    What is the problem?


    When Li Nanfang wakes up from a nightmare, he suddenly finds that the moon of Sui Dynasty stealthily goes to the south, and instinctively thinks that it may be related to Sakura on the island.


    Sui Yueyue, at this time tonight, will come to meet Sakura Sakura.


    Why do they meet secretly?


    The answer is coming out.


    "Ha ha, cherry blossom, you are going to betray me."


    Li Nanfang smiles, raises the bottle and drinks up the remaining half bottle of beer.


    The betrayal of those who are believed is not acceptable to anyone.


    Especially in Li Nanfang, there is no confidence at present. He can only be used as a chip in the poppy valley when he dies.


    The betrayal of Sakura on the island is a painful blow to him.


    "But I won''t blame you. Who let you be Oriental, who let you have been changed by me? Since Sui Yueyue can betray me, so can you. After all, both of you, because of the change, have lived a life that is quite different from that before. "


    Li Nanfang murmured, putting the bottle under his feet and standing up from his chair.


    He wants to see how Sakura on the island betrays him.


    Li Nanfang, who was sad in his heart, did not make any mistakes when he followed the Sui moon in secret. Like a ghost, he went straight south from the flowers under the umbrella of the sun.


    He didn''t take the gravel path either.


    In the deep night, Li Nanfang, a dwarf, disappeared in the south, and a dark shadow rose slowly from the flowers more than ten meters away from the northeast of the sun umbrella.


    This man, dressed in black.


    But black clothes, night, can not cover her slim figure.


    In the dark, but also with the current outstanding temperament of the beauty, in addition to any time think that they are absolute female Lord of the Yue Zi Tong, who else?


    "Boy, I''m glad I didn''t kill your heart. Otherwise, even if you have nine lives, you will be buried in the hands of white rose, an elite agent of national security. "


    Yue Zitong chuckled and swaggered from the flowers to the gravel path.


    She was sure that the three people who had just passed in front of them would not have thought that they were being followed behind.


    , who was walking on the gravel path but walking in the flowers like a woodlouse, made yuezi especially despise him.


    With his hands on his back, Yue Zitong, walking like a night elf, looked up at the dark sky, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    It was as if in the dark night there was a man eating monster, half closed with scarlet eyes, staring darkly at her.


    This clear and abnormal sense of crisis made Yue Zitong shiver and stop to look around.


    She widened her wise eyes in an attempt to discover the source of unknown danger.


    It''s a pity that nothing can be seen in the jungle around poppy Valley except for the occasional weird smile of owls.Although Yue Zitong knew for a long time that poppy valley was a forbidden area stipulated by the month of Sui Dynasty.


    Without her permission, anyone who dares to break in without her permission, including the great Kohler, will die.


    No one wants to die.


    So it''s normal that Yue Zitong can''t see anyone at this time.


    And at this time, Sui Yueyue and Michelle, Li Nanfang three people, have been to Nanshan side.


    In the poppy Valley, which covers an area of thousands of acres, only Yue Zitong is left except Alice, who is still sleeping in the bedroom on the first floor of the bamboo building.


    You can close your eyes and imagine what it would feel like to stand in the flowers in the open field at midnight without a trace of light or voice.


    You''re the only one left in the world.


    There are many monsters hidden in the boundless darkness.


    When you move a little bit, they come from behind you.


    Open your mouth.


    Under the poppy flower, also buries does not know how many unjustly dies the corpse.


    The ghost of those people - thought of here, Yue Zitong once again shuddered.


    She was scared to death last night. It turned out that she was only concerned about her little nephew, and there was no such thing as a ghost at all.


    She''s scared. She''s just scaring herself.


    She knows that, too.


    But she is afraid - who can control!


    No one in charge of the Yue Zi Tong, in a burst of wind blowing, and played a cold shiver.


    She decided not to see how Sui Yueyue helped Li Nanfang regain his self-confidence.


    Anyway, Sui month also promised, after tomorrow, she will return a confident little nephew.


    In this palace, just wait in the comfortable dragon couch.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue once warned her not to leave the bamboo building without authorization.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk.


    So after thinking about it, Yue Zitong thought it was safer to withdraw from the bamboo building.


    She dexterously turned around, just walked two steps, and then stopped.


    It turns out that the strong sense of unknown danger, as well as repeated warnings from others, can''t overwhelm a woman''s curiosity.


    If you don''t see with your own eyes how Sui Yueyue helped his little nephew regain his self-confidence, Yue Zitong won''t want to sleep tonight.


    "Damn it. Anyway, our palace is blessed with great fortune and even greater fortune. What''s more, it''s always a disaster that brings good luck. How can we give up the chance to watch a wonderful play because of the temporary timidity? Don''t forget, I''m one of the best agents in Guoan of China. Code name white rose, God block killing God, people block killing. "


    After finding the reason why he had to go to see a good play, Yue Zitong resolutely turned around again and walked to the South with elegant steps.


    The wind is stronger.


    The night, also thicker.


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel like a light in front of his eyes because he came to the cave mouth which is 100 meters above sea level.


    On the contrary, I feel more dark in front of me.


    Dada, dada footstep sound, from the cave of autolysis.


    It was the sound of Sui Yueyue''s footsteps, under the protection of Michelle, who could finally walk without creeping.


    "She did come. Ah


    Li Nanfang, who came later, hid in the dark and saw two dark figures at the mouth of the cave. He bowed down to salute Yueyue of Sui Dynasty and whispered that the elder brother had been waiting for sister Yue for a long time, and sighed in his heart.


    No matter how reluctant he was to believe his judgment, the facts strongly proved that he was right.


    Sakura Sakura, did betray him.


    If she did not betray him, she would not appear in the cave at midnight.


    She will not send her confidants to guard at the entrance of the cave, waiting for sister Yue to come for a long time.


    What will these two women talk about after they conspire to meet? Li Nanfang needs to listen to them in person.


    He doesn''t want to hear it, not even.


    For example, if he wants to go in, he has to guard the two Asians at the mouth of the cave.


    It is not difficult for Li Nanfang to solve the two Asians.


    Of course, the so-called solution to them does not mean to kill them.


    Heaven has a good life, Li Nanfang does not want to be careless about human life.


    While they were lighting cigarettes with each other, the ghostly Li Nanfang appeared behind them and raised his hands with ease. The two men did not hum a word and fell to the ground.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang decided to hide them in the bush nearby.


    What if Sui Yueyue''s men patrol here and see these two faint forces, then make a fuss?


    In that case, it would not disrupt Li NanFang''s eavesdropping plan.


    After Li Nan Nan arranged two faint forces and disappeared in the cave mouth, Yue Zitong stood up from the rubble more than 10 meters below.


    The damned, inexplicable sense of danger did not disappear after she saw her little nephew.It''s getting stronger.


    This made her want to open her mouth several times to remind her little nephew that she was here.


    It''s better for the two people to go together to inquire about the conspiracy between Sui Yueyue and someone.


    By the way, she can protect him, can''t she?


    But several times she opened her mouth and she closed it again.


    The reason is very simple. Sui Yueyue has clearly told her that what she has done tonight is to help Li Nanfang regain her confidence.


    If she showed up without permission and disrupted the plan of Sui Yueyue, would she not have to regret jumping off the cliff?


    After all, some methods can only be used once.


    So Yue Zitong weighed it over and over again, but he kept silent.


    Just like a peerless master, hiding behind people who know nothing about her, watching coldly.


    "Damn it. I don''t want it when you drag it. As a result, I didn''t even find out that I had been following you for so long. Alas, fortunately, this palace loves you. Otherwise, you''ll lose nine lives. "


    Yue Zitong murmured to himself and grasped the fruit knife in his right hand.


    Knives are born with a sense of security.


    Sometimes, it''s like a man''s chest.


    The people in the cave don''t know that the guard at the cave entrance has been quietly put down by Li Nanfang.


    What''s more, he would sneak over and hide in the dark shadow that couldn''t be illuminated by the light and listen to these people talking.


    Li NanFang''s hiding stone seems to be specially used for people''s hiding.


    Both the height and the angle are just right.


    Let''s not say it''s Li Nanfang. Even ordinary people will see the advantages of this stone at a glance after entering the cave.


    The voice of Sui Yueyue comes from below.


    The voice is not high, but with a displeasure: "Gala, where is your boss?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    As mentioned earlier, this cave has a large area.


    Big enough to drive a car.


    The voice of Sui Yueyue came from the place where Li Nanfang was captured alive by her. She pretended to saw off his legs and locked him in the place where he was pushed backward.


    The past, it is simply unbearable to look back.


    Li Nanfang decided not to think about that.


    If you have to think about those things, you are mean.


    He just wanted to see what plot there was between Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom.


    Li Nanfang raised his head slightly and looked down from a dent in the big stone.


    Ten meters away from the big stone, the lights are bright.


    After only one glance, Li Nanfang was startled.


    He didn''t expect that there would be so many people standing below.


    There are two distinct schools.


    On the east side, which represents the host, are dozens of elite soldiers headed by great Kohler.


    These people, all wearing unique camouflage clothes, are fully armed.


    The number of people in the west is less than that in the East, but there must be more than 20.


    It was Li Nanfang who, after being promoted by himself, was sent to Gala, who was responsible for protecting the safety of Sakura on the island.


    Gala and others were all dressed in black sportswear. They were also fierce and armed.


    Since Shangdao cherry blossoms can betray Li Nanfang, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Gala following her step and getting the benefits he wants from it.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang did not blame gala for doing something wrong.


    He can only conclude once again that Sakura on the island has betrayed him.


    Otherwise, why take her to hide in the cave?


    If you look at the two groups below, it is pre war negotiations.


    It''s just the leader of the Oriental faction. Sakura is not here.


    Gala took a step forward and slightly bent down to answer, "sister Yue, our boss just felt a little uncomfortable. Please wait a moment."


    There are many reasons for sudden physical discomfort.


    For example, sudden acute appendicitis, ah, internal urgency is also.


    It seems that Sakura Sakura should be the latter.


    After all, it''s normal that you''ve come all the way from Toyo to the golden triangle. It''s normal that you''re not acclimatized and have a bad stomach.


    "Well."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t think there was anything strange about it.


    As soon as big Kohler waved his hand, there were two younger brothers, bringing in two chairs.


    One is in the East and the other is in the West.


    This, of course, is for the two leaders to talk.


    Sui Yueyue sat down and lifted her left hand gracefully.


    Michelle handed in a cigarette in time.


    Light blue smoke, from Sui Yueyue that scarlet and sexy mouth slowly spit out, in the light like a dismembered devil, is trying to gather together, but is blown away by the light wind coming out of the hole.


    When Sui Yueyue was smoking, no one spoke.


    She should also enjoy the detachment that no one dares to speak if she doesn''t speak.


    Just, Sakura on the island let her wait really a little impatient.


    I''ve finished smoking a cigarette. Why haven''t you come?


    Seeing that sister Yue''s eyebrows were obviously wrinkled, Gala stepped forward in time and whispered, "sister Yue, our boss once told me before we went. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me first."


    Sui Yueyue seemed to turn a white eye and asked faintly, "do you know what we are going to talk about?"


    "I''m the absolute confidant of our boss."


    Said Gala.


    "Good."


    Sui Yueyue hesitated, then nodded and asked: "then you give me a brief description, your boss really want to cooperate with me."


    Without waiting for Gala to say anything, Sui Yueyue sneered: "ha ha, your boss''s request should be shameless, so when I came, I found an excuse to leave. Use your mouth to say what she wants to say


    Gala''s face changed immediately.


    Then he laughed, but there was no explanation.


    If he didn''t explain, he would have acquiesced in what the Sui Yueyue said, which was completely correct.


    Li Nanfang, hiding behind the big stone, sighed again in his heart.


    Suddenly I don''t want to hear it.


    Just want to slip away quietly, find a place where no one is, open your voice to the night sky, hiss and yell. This is why.


    People are not afraid to be hit.


    I''m afraid. I''m always hit.


    Li Nanfang was just about to turn around. Sui Yueyue''s voice came in time: "well, you can start now."


    Since Gala is going to speak, Li Nanfang will listen to it for the time being.


    He only hoped that Sakura on the island would not hurt him too much.


    In the direction of the hole behind, there was a sound of stones being kicked on the wall.Although it was very light, Li Nanfang could hear it clearly.


    He didn''t have to look back and know who was coming.


    Who else could have followed his yuezitong, who thought he had no idea?


    Li NanFang''s mood suddenly improved a lot when she thought of her aunt all the way, constantly changing her movements to hide her coquettish position.


    Men can have such a self righteous wife, it is true that she is always angry rolling eyes, but there is no need to worry that she will betray him like Sui Yueyue, such as Shangdao cherry blossom, a deep-seated woman.


    All the joys and sorrows in her heart were written on her face.


    So if a man wants to live a long time, he has to find a wife like Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, who came to the dark, accidentally kicked a stone and quickly pasted it on the wall of the cave. He closed his eyes and listened to the movement around him.


    Although we can''t see, we can''t touch it.


    But it has a magical attraction to attract attention.


    If you want to hide yourself, you''d better close your eyes.


    And when you close your eyes, your hearing is several times more sensitive.


    I didn''t hear a footstep. Good.


    Yue Zitong then put down his heart, and held the knife in his hand. He leaned against the wall of the cave and walked to the place where the light was on.


    Gala began to speak: "sister Yue, in order to express our sincerity to you, our eldest brother voluntarily gives you 30% of the net profit of the annual harvest."


    The size of the Toyo drug market is known to all present.


    Although the territory of Toyo is not very large, it has a large population.


    The key is that people are developed countries with high national income.


    More people, more money, so willing to spend.


    Drugs, which are not very popular in South Asia, have a huge market in Japan.


    Shangdao Sakura control of the drug cartel, the annual net profit, is an ordinary person said, will be dizzy number.


    Even when the economy is in recession, the group controlled by Sakura sakurami can reap hundreds of millions of dollars of net profit every year.


    According to this calculation, 30% of the net profit also has at least 30 million US dollars.


    It''s not a one-off deal, it''s coming every year.


    Thirty million yuan a year and 300 million yuan in ten years. It is a great temptation to put the money on anyone.


    Sui Yueyue was not moved, just a silent sneer.


    "If sister Yue is not satisfied with this, we can raise it again," galama said


    Sui Yueyue lit a cigarette and asked coldly, "can you make the decision?"


    Gala hesitated and nodded, "OK."


    He said it was ok, that is, Sakura had already told him the bottom line.


    If above the bottom line, Gala can represent Sakura on the island and have a good cooperation with sister Yue.


    If Sui Yueyue''s appetite is too big, then he will deduce that he can''t be the master, and then Sakura Sakura will personally come forward to negotiate with her.


    The month of Sui extended his right hand.


    Gala frowned: "sister Yue, are your requirements too high?"


    "Fifty percent, is it still high?"


    "Fifty percent, not high? Sister Yue, you should know that our Southern Group has a large staff of tens of thousands of brothers. We rely on this profit to support our family - "


    " I don''t care how many brothers you have to support. I only know that if it is lower than this, I will never have to negotiate with you. "


    Sui moon coldly interrupted gala''s words: "what''s more, when you come up, you''ll charge a high price of 30%, which proves that what Sakura on the island wants me to do is very difficult."


    "It''s not difficult at all," Gala said with a smile


    "Oh?"


    Sui Yueyue showed her eyebrows: "is it not difficult? Then tell me what your boss wants me to do


    Gala said slowly, "our boss only hopes that when she meets Mr. Li Nanfang tomorrow, no matter what happened, sister Yue will pretend not to see it."


    "You -- she, she is going to kill Li Nanfang!"


    Sui Yueyue was stunned, and then rose from the chair, her face faded.


    When she asked this sentence in a loud voice, it seemed that there was also some sound coming from the dark side of the cave mouth.


    It''s just that everyone was shocked by the words of Sui Yueyue, so no one paid attention to it.


    The requirements of Sakura on the island have long been expected by Li Nanfang.


    He was an old well whose heart did not wave. Naturally, he could hear the scream of being covered by his hand as soon as he came out.


    But he didn''t care.


    Just a bitter smile, thought: "Sakura, even if you want to imitate Sui Yueyue, to completely break my control, just say a word to me. As long as you say it, I''ll do it for you. Is it necessary to eradicate me so that you can be your boss


    Li Nanfang could have expected these things, but Yue Zitong never thought that Sakura on the island had such great ambition.Therefore, after hearing Sui Yueyue''s request for Sakura on the island, she screamed subconsciously.


    Fortunately, she raised her hand in time to cover her mouth.


    Fortunately, those people inside were also shocked by this sentence, and no one noticed this side.


    Yue Zitong slowly let go of his hand and squeezed the corner of his mouth. He scolded in his heart: "Stinky woman, I''ve done you such a bad job. You should repay him in this way. However, it seems normal. That''s what Sui Yueyue did to him. Hum, Li Renzha, you deserve it. Look at the women you''ve handed over. None of them is good except this palace. "


    Gala didn''t know that someone was scolding something in the dark. He was just calm and smiling after the month of Sui Dynasty.


    After being shocked, Sui Yueyue soon regained her sanity and sat down again: "Sakura on the island, are you sure to kill Li Nanfang?"


    "If it''s face-to-face, our boss said that even a hundred cherry blossoms on the island are not Mr. Li''s opponent. But, hehe


    Gala''s face was dirty with a smile, and her voice was lower: "but our boss said that she was absolutely sure that Mr. Li would die in happiness."


    She is absolutely sure that Li Nanfang can die in happiness?


    What assurance?


    In many people, including Yue Zitong, when the idea was raised in their hearts, they listened to Sui Yueyue''s sarcasm: "does it mean that when you are sleeping with him, do you take the opportunity to poison your hands?"


    No matter how alert a man is, even if he sleeps, he will keep one eye open, but when doing something, all his vigilance nerves will be completely relaxed.


    That thing, of course, is when she and the beautiful woman resist death.


    It is well known that Shangdao cherry blossom is Li NanFang''s lover.


    After this meeting, they will certainly find a chance to roll the sheets.


    That''s a good chance for Sakura to assassinate him.


    The success rate can be as high as 99%.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Japanese women are vicious!


    After listening to the Sui Yue Yue Yue Yue Yue, who was leaning against the wall of the cave, quietly moved to this side. Hearing this, he suddenly hit a sudden in his heart.


    According to her understanding of Li Renzha, this guy will surely feel guilty and grateful after seeing his lover come all the way from Toyo to the golden triangle to save him for him.


    In the end, this guy can combine guilt and gratitude into one, and turn it into an animal behavior of red fruit, so that Sakura on the island can feel how much he loves her.


    So, just when Li Renzha thought how he could fall in love with the island cherry blossom so much, a short dagger stabbed him in the heart precisely.


    At that time, Sakura on the island is full of enjoyment, and becomes extremely ferocious and terrible.


    Just like the devil who escaped from hell, the cruel voice was completely ignorant. No, it was a completely stupid Li Renzha and said, "honey, I''m sorry. I don''t want to kill you either. But it can''t be done without killing. Because I am no longer the submissive woman before, I have tasted the taste of power. I don''t want to give up my current life for anything. "


    At that time, Li Renzha must have wanted to roar. He put his hands on the neck of Sakura on the island and strangled the beautiful snake to death.


    But his heart has been hit by the knife, with the heart''s death, and all dissipated.


    Don''t say it''s strangling Sakura on the island. It''s very difficult to breathe.


    He only shivered all over his body, and his lips trembled constantly. With sad, disappointed and hateful eyes, he was staring at the women under him.


    Sakura on the island did not dare to look at him, but slowly opened her mouth and let the hot blood from the hilt sprinkle on her mouth.


    She drank it slowly.


    It''s like tasting the nectar.


    When Li Nan Nan''s body finally stopped shaking and her pupils were gradually enlarged, she suddenly burst into tears and said, "dear baby, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I, I don''t want to kill you. I don''t want to kill you. Because I really can''t bear the sour feeling of being the boss at present. So you have to die. "


    "You can go at ease."


    When Li NanFang''s pupil diffused completely and finally died, Sakura on the island lifted him from his body, lying on his body and kissing him desperately.


    Kiss and say how much she loves him.


    I hope they can meet each other in the next life.


    At that time, she will definitely owe him in this life and pay him back twice.


    Let him be a horse or a cow, and let him ride or fight ---


    it must be said that Yue Zitong has rich imagination.


    And the brain is big enough.


    After listening to Sui Yueyue''s voice saying how to kill Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong thought so much about it almost in an instant.


    And, as a spectator, she quickly replaced it.


    After the little nephew''s miserable appearance appeared in front of him, Yue Zitong couldn''t help biting his silver teeth and whispered: "smelly woman, as long as you have this palace, you don''t want to hurt a little nephew''s hair!"


    Yue Zitong decided that after a year''s lapse, she would reappear the invincible demeanor of white rose, an elite agent of national security.


    To be like the fairy from nine days away, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, Li Nanfang, at the most dangerous time, put out a graceful gesture to resolve the plot.


    Yue Zitong has ten thousand assurance that he can strangle the plot of Sakura on the island against Li Nanfang in the cradle.


    Why is she so confident?


    The reason is very simple.


    Her little nephew is hiding somewhere in front of her.


    He can''t be deaf again.


    If he can let the plot of Sakura on the island succeed after he hears it, he will simply die.


    Right?


    Li Nanfang was just caught in the treacherous plot of Sui Yueyue, and she reaped away her confidence.


    However, he did not lose his superb killing ability.


    Yue Zitong firmly believes that as long as the two handsome men and women work together to kill one another and cheer up with a charming voice, it is absolutely easy to put an end to the stream of cherry blossoms on the island.


    Thinking of killing Sakura on the island, they will be able to both husband and wife to return home, Yue Zitong is happy again.


    Just about to stop hiding her body, Jiao drinks and stands out. Her little nephew, who is commanding the invincible martial arts, kills all directions, but she resists.


    She wants to hear more about Sui Yueyue''s attitude towards this matter.


    There is no doubt that, for some reason, the month of the Sui Dynasty could not die.


    And if she had no irrigation in her mind, then she would not let Sakura on the island succeed.


    The reason is very simple.


    If Li Nanfang is really killed by Sakura Sakura on the island, Sui Yueyue will have no other benefits except getting tens of millions of dollars a year.


    Nation building?


    Damn it.


    Where''s your sister.Therefore, Sakura Sakura is dead this time.


    Her plot has long been heard by the wise, famous and great palace, and in the shortest possible time, she thought of a good way to kill her. In addition, the Sui Yueyue, who can never let Li Nanfang die, has no choice but to apologize for her great ability.


    In this case, Yue Zitong doesn''t need to jump out in a hurry.


    She should continue to hide in the dark and quietly listen to what Sui Yueyue is going to do next.


    Sui Yueyue seems to be giving others time to think. After saying that sentence in silence, the next is a few minutes of silence.


    Sister Yue doesn''t speak any more. How dare others speak casually?


    Only with her silence.


    Fortunately, the space of the cave is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. Although the atmosphere is somewhat oppressive, the people present did not feel too uncomfortable.


    If this is put in the room, the atmosphere will be suffocating, people even dare not breathe.


    Sui Yueyue is slightly bow, staring at their toes.


    It seems that if no one talks to her, she will keep this posture until the end of time.


    Gala some can''t stand this long silence. When her mouth just moved, Sui Yueyue raised her head: "but I don''t want him to die."


    "Sister Yue, our boss said it."


    Gala said to Sui Yueyue, without any surprise, and chuckled: "please think about it carefully. If that person doesn''t die, can you sleep well in the future? In fact, I personally feel that everyone here is very clear about what attitude that person has towards you. He is afraid to treat you badly for some reason. But who can guarantee that he will forget it in the future? "


    Gala was picked up by Li Nanfang and gave him full trust, so he was arranged to go to the East Asia side to assist Sakura on the island.


    It can be said that Li Nanfang is gala''s benefactor.


    Without Li Nanfang, he is now a dispensable soldier.


    But now he has conspired with Sakura Sakura on the island to betray Li Nanfang.


    No matter how heartless, no matter how vicious a person is, when he betrays the benefactor and who conspires to assassinate the benefactor, they dare not say his name directly.


    The only way to replace it is with that person.


    After asking several questions in one breath, without waiting for Sui Yueyue to answer, Gala analyzed again: "our boss also said that her current situation is much better than that of sister Yue. I don''t know how many times. After all, our boss hasn''t officially offended that man. We still have room for maneuver. As long as our boss can give up what she wants, it will still be a tool to create huge profits for that person and vent her desire. How about you, sister Yue? Hehe, don''t you need me to analyze it? "


    What Gala said must have been carefully considered.


    Every sentence is so reasonable.


    Let Sui Yueyue silent refutation.


    In fact, Gala is right.


    No matter how much Shangdao Sakura wants to kill Li Nanfang now, she is completely out of his control and becomes a real boss and a real free man - but she only has this meaning and says it with the help of gala''s mouth.


    They didn''t do it.


    Sui and Yueyue are different.


    If the Sakura on the island is a dog that barks but does not bite.


    Then the Sui moon is biting people before calling.


    After being bitten by his woman, Li Nanfang also implicated Yue Zitong, Hua Ye Shen and others, and paid a great price for his salvation.


    He was never a magnanimous man.


    Even so, can he swallow it?


    Sooner or later, sooner or later, he will find the place.


    It is very likely that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China in the Sui Dynasty, Yueyue will kill her, train new puppets, and take over the new country she created with all her brains.


    By doing so, not only can Li nan''nan be angry, but also get the new country she created.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Sakura Sakura on the island believes that, with the intelligence quotient of sister Yue, she should be able to see this clearly.


    If Sui Yueyue wants to avoid being killed by Li Nanfang in the future, and the country she has worked hard to create will not fall into the hands of others, then there is only one way.


    That is to kill Li Nanfang!


    Only when Li Nanfang dies can she be completely at ease.


    Although Li Nanfang will face many problems after her death, which will increase her ambition of founding a nation.


    But on the whole, the advantages of Li NanFang''s death outweigh the disadvantages of his release.


    Because of this, Shangdao Cherry Blossom secretly conspired with Sui Yueyue to persuade her to do this great thing together.


    Sui Yueyue''s eyebrows and canthus kept beating.


    It seems that she is making a difficult choice.


    Gala immediately bewitched: "sister Yue, our boss also said that it would be good for her to handle this matter alone. As for you, just keep silent and pretend you don''t know. Hehe, in fact, you don''t know. Look, you can get great benefits without doing anything. All the names are memorized by our boss. This kind of good thing can never be expected. ""Why didn''t I hear that you have such a good eloquence before?"


    Sui month month month silent sneer sound, ask a way slowly.


    Gala avoided her eyes and whispered, "if you had let sister Yue know before, then I can''t stand here now."


    "You''re satirizing me. I''m jealous?"


    "I don''t mean it."


    In fact, Gala shook her head and diverted the topic: "sister Yue, you haven''t answered my question."


    "Listen, then."


    Sui Yue took a deep breath and said, "no, OK."


    Gala''s face changed greatly and she said in a voice, "no way?"


    "No, no!"


    The month of Sui Dynasty repeats firmly.


    It seems that the reaction of Sui Yueyue was greatly beyond the expectation of Gala and Shangdao cherry blossom, so he murmured: "how, how can we not? It will do you good, but it will do you no harm. "


    Sui Yueyue gave the answer, looked up at the top, whispered: "because, I love him. Because, I was pregnant with his baby. Do you think I''ll kill my son''s father? "


    "What?"


    Gala was shocked again and asked in surprise, "you, you are pregnant with that man''s child?"


    Sui Yueyue, with a smile and a smile, asked, "is it strange that I can be pregnant with his child in my dangerous period


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Is it strange that a woman may get pregnant after living with a man in a dangerous period?


    No wonder.


    Not only is it not strange, it''s normal.


    It''s normal for Yue Zi Tong.


    But after listening to Sui Yueyue say that sentence, her brain seems to have a bomb, click a sound of the explosion?


    It''s like seeing a meteorite as big as a football field directly falling on the floor not far away.


    For a moment, the mind is a blank.


    So far, Li Nanfang has two children.


    One is Longnan City, which Longcheng city gave birth to him, and the other is Li Han, who was born to him by ham.


    But Yue Zitong knew nothing about it -


    if she knew that Li renzhuo and other women, especially one of them, was her front-end sister-in-law, she would run to the golden triangle to rescue Li Renzha, or send someone to cut the bastard into seventeen or eighteen sections with a knife!


    Yue Zi Tong thought privately that Li Renzha would have children sooner or later.


    But the child, it can only be their two.


    All over the world, only this palace is qualified to give birth to Li Nanfang.


    Similarly, Li Nanfang is the only man in the world who is qualified to let her have children.


    That''s it!


    There must be no other answer.


    But now, in front of so many people, she said she was pregnant with Li NanFang''s child.


    How can Yue Zi Tong feel?


    No, it''s how she can accept it!


    A moment of blank Yue Zi Tong, finally had a little perception, had two ideas.


    First, she is going to kill Li Nanfang.


    Second, she will kill Sui Yueyue!


    This pair of despicable men and women, took Yue Zitong''s most beautiful thing.


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and wanted to make a scream that could shatter the whole sky.


    However, her mouth is very big, but did not give out any life, only like a dying fish, open mouth, hard breathing.


    Next, Sui Yue Yue Yue said something. Yue Zi Tong in this state did not hear.


    As, she did not know that in her sober moment, tears will not strive to flow out.


    Compared with the suddenly loveless Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang, hiding behind the big stone, is much better.


    He is now the father of two children.


    What''s so strange about having a third child?


    At the most, after being surprised, I immediately felt the death intention of the tide behind me, just like surging.


    It was from Yue Zi Tong.


    This strong aura made Li Nanfang shudder in his heart and just wanted to turn around and run.


    The best way to escape far away is to escape to Africa and raise Li Han with his black peony. His life will pass like this.


    At the same time, he was surprised that Sui Yueyue was able to conceive his child.


    Maybe he is very proud of his accuracy of shooting, right?


    It''s a strange feeling.


    After learning that Sui Yueyue was pregnant with her child, some scum''s dissatisfaction with her was greatly reduced.


    No matter how much she did to apologize to him, she was his child''s mother, wasn''t she?


    A man should be open-minded to be a man.


    Those cruel men who hurt their children and mothers are still men!


    What''s more, this child of Li Nanfang is very likely to be the future monarch of a new country.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t be too dissatisfied with Sui Yueyue.


    Not only that, standing in the position of a future father, he not only can''t take Sui Yueyue as an example, but also has to do everything possible to protect her.


    The sudden killing intention behind his back is not for fun.


    As for the confidence that was trampled into dregs by the Sui and Yueyue, there was a recovery phenomenon in the shortest time.


    No matter how vicious this woman is, she is pregnant with the seeds of Li Nanfang, isn''t she?


    Isn''t it normal to be cleaned up by his mother?


    It''s like a couple flirting with each other. It''s necessary to feel that self-esteem has been trampled and then there is no confidence!


    Everything can be discussed.


    From Li Nan Nan''s current state of mind change, it is not difficult to see that men are such things - it is quite shameless.


    But what is this?


    Anyone who can''t stand it will bite Li Nanfang.


    He promised to break the man''s teeth.


    In addition to Yue Zitong ---


    he confessed to Sui Yueyue that he was pregnant with his child without any doubt.


    Because she didn''t have to lie.


    Besides, this kind of thing can''t be solved by lying.Only a piece of test paper is needed to distinguish the true from the false.


    Just as Li Renzha resisted the murderous spirit of aunt Yue, but was fighting her own little Jiu in her heart, Gala finally came to her senses from the shock.


    "Really, really?" he asked bitterly


    His voice can''t be bitter.


    After the month of Sui was pregnant with the man''s child, she was actually a husband and wife with that person.


    On the other hand, Sakura on the island naively finds Sui Yueyue, takes out a large number of benefits, and tries to plot with others to kill her child''s father.


    This is the grass. Is there such a joke?


    On Gala even dare to question their own damned behavior, Sui Yueyue adults forgive him a lot.


    Yue Jie''s face was shining with happiness. She raised her hand and stroked her flat abdomen. She nodded slowly: "yes."


    Gala was silent for a moment, then slowly retreated: "well, what do you mean, sister Yue?"


    He asked this sentence because he had made clear the ambition of Sakura on the island.


    They fully thought that Sui Yueyue would be happy to promise after blackmail.


    It''s just that Sakura on the island never dreamed that the moon of Sui would be pregnant with Li NanFang''s child!


    This fact, for Sakura Sakura, is absolutely cruel.


    What she needs to think about now is no longer how to kill Li Renshi.


    It''s about how to get out of the golden triangle.


    Both Shangdao cherry blossom and Gala firmly believe that with the ruthlessness of Sui Yueyue, they will never give up this good opportunity to swallow up Dongyang market.


    She doesn''t need to do anything, just tell Li Nanfang what Gala said just now.


    With Li Renzha''s broad mind, how could he let go of trying to kill him and break away from the ambitious woman he controlled?


    Sakura on the island, not pregnant with his child!


    She was able to come to the golden triangle to die in person - it was a great opportunity.


    As long as the cherry blossom on the island is dead, what good method can Li Nanfang have besides sending Sui Yueyue to take over the Oriental market?


    So carefully calculated, Sui month is the biggest winner.


    Not only can Li Nanfang reduce his hatred of her, but also get a huge Oriental market.


    If you miss this opportunity, ha ha, Sui month will not be sui month.


    So when she saw that Gala realized that she was not good and started to step back and try to rush out, she laughed sweetly: "Gala, do you think you people can escape today?"


    "Moon, sister Yue. I-I don''t understand what you''re talking about


    Gala''s forced smile was worse than crying.


    Sui Yueyue was too lazy to pretend to be stupid with him, but asked leisurely, "why should I set the place where I talked with Sakura on the island in this cave?"


    Why?


    Of course, it''s because the month of Sui wanted to catch a turtle in a jar!


    Gala''s face was pale.


    He was a native of the cave. He knew about the cave many years earlier than all the people on the scene.


    That''s why he knew this place was a dead end.


    Outside the cave, there must have been a large number of hands ambushed in the Sui and Yueyue dynasties.


    No.


    There is no need for a large number of people, only three or five people, armed with assault rifles, form a fire net at the entrance of the cave, and all the people trying to rush out can be dealt with.


    As Gala retreated, the Asians behind him were also aware of the great danger.


    There was a crash and everyone took out their guns.


    Almost at the same time, the big Kohler and others who stood behind the moon of the Sui Dynasty also carried assault rifles in their arms.


    The safety is on.


    In an instant, the two sides were at war.


    After the gunfire, there will be a lot of people screaming and falling.


    Including the month of Sui and Yue sitting in the front chair.


    This is also a strange place for Gala. She stares at Sui Yueyue and laughs: "sister Yue, you are going to fight with us. It''s just, I don''t understand. You are a great man, and you have that man''s child in your stomach. Your tomorrow is destined to be incomparably beautiful. Are you willing to die with us worthless people? "


    "I''m not going to die with you worthless people. Hehe, no matter how big a person he is, he doesn''t want me to die for him. "


    Sui Yueyue''s voice did not fall, suddenly there was a "crash" sound, from the chair she was sitting in front of the ring.


    Before you can figure out what it is, you will feel a flash of white light in front of you. A bullet proof glass with a thickness of two fingers is springing out from the ground under the feet of the moon of Sui Dynasty.


    The bullet proof glass is 1.7 meters high and 7.8 meters long.


    It is like a wall in front of Sui Yueyue and great Kohler.As the bulletproof glass bounced out, big Kohler had waved in time.


    The dozens of men standing behind him were dwarfed immediately.


    Although the bulletproof glass is only 1.7 meters high, it is enough for Kohler and others to evade each other''s bullets and carry out a bloody massacre of Gala and others from the shooting holes left in advance.


    Gala''s face, completely pale.


    Sui Yueyue had planned this for a long time, so he had already installed the organ under his feet.


    Gala and others are dead!


    Through the bulletproof glass, Sui Yue''s face had a vicious sweet smile and asked in a loud voice, "Gala, do you still think you can die with me?"


    "Yes


    Sui Yueyue''s voice did not fall, a fierce full Jiao drink, suddenly from her left rear high in the dark, came.


    Then, all the rest of the corner of their eyes, all saw that there was a flash of cold behind the big stone!


    The next instant there will be bullets flying, blood splashing on the spot, Li NanFang''s attention, naturally attracted in the past.


    At the same time, he also quickly analyzed whether to come forward to stop the bloody massacre.


    No matter how much she has done in her current national conscience.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t want to do too much, involving so many people to die.


    Even he didn''t want to go to the island to die.


    He didn''t want to die because he felt that she was his woman after all.


    When they were together, how did Shangdao Cherry Blossom make him happy? When did he talk about such a bad thing?


    In short, Li Nanfang didn''t want her to die.


    However, before he made a choice, he suddenly felt that the fierce wind of the sword broke through the air.


    Then, it is the Sakura on the island in despair, snapped out a "can" word sound.


    Almost without instant hesitation, Li nan''nan rushed forward.


    Like a swordfish leaping out of the water, straight forward to the bulletproof glass defense line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    If not all the attention was drawn by the bloodbath that was about to explode below.


    It is estimated that in addition to the devil Yang Xiao, as well as Hu Laoer, the super first-class master in the world, no one wants to walk into Li Nan''s three meters behind in silence.


    Sakura on the island has no such ability.


    Although she is fighting with Duandao Liu, she is so unstoppable. But in the eyes of boss Li, who is a real expert, she can get rid of it every second.


    No matter how big the change of Sakura on the island is, the time is too short after all.


    So even if she took advantage of Li NanFang''s inattention, she fought with all her strength and slashed him fiercely at the neck, but she still got a blank cut.


    When!


    The sharp, heavy knife cut hard on the big stone, the sound of intersection of gold and stone, resounded through the whole cave.


    When the gravel splashes, there is a cluster of dark red sparks, suddenly burst up.


    After the inevitable knife failed, Shangdao Cherry Blossom power immediately held the knife in both hands. Just like Li Nanfang, he turned into a black ghost on his head, feet and feet, and flew to the target that had penetrated into the crowd.


    Immediately, Sui Yueyue made a mess here.


    Who would be surprised if a guy suddenly fell from the sky when he was absorbed in the front of the enemy with a gun in front of him and a bloody battle was imminent?


    Bang, bang!


    The gunfire rang out.


    However, two soldiers with poor calming skills unconsciously pulled the trigger and faced Gala after an accident.


    "Ah


    Gala and others, but more than 20 people were photographed together, like pigs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Even if the shooting method is not very good, just pull the trigger, you can put down a few.


    Without anyone''s command, after seeing a companion screamed down, Gala pulled the trigger immediately.


    Who is still in front of him?


    Your sister''s shot first, then.


    Compared with his subordinates, gala''s reaction was obviously too quick.


    For example, he had already arrived at the man hiding behind the stone. When the Sakura on the island would cut the knife fiercely, the man would not only rush forward in time, but fall on the glass line, which would cause chaos. Someone would shoot at them and suddenly fall to the ground in advance.


    Although big Kohler and others have bulletproof glass defense lines, their reserved shooting holes are basically at a height of about one meter.


    They''re sure to sweep the standing people before they start the fight.


    Therefore, Gala, who fell to the ground in advance, will never be shot.


    After rolling for several meters on the ground and sticking it on the bulletproof glass, Gala suddenly raised his head and hissed to all his men: "rush, rush out!"


    There was a distinct look of pain on his face as he roared.


    It''s not because he was hurt.


    It''s not because he''s afraid.


    However, he was really reluctant to give up. All the more than 20 elite members of the southern group that he brought were going to be destroyed here today.


    He knew the result for a long time.


    But he has no ability to save these people.


    This is the decision of Sakura Sakura.


    In order to let Li Nanan regain confidence, Sakura Sakura does not even care about her own life and death, where she will think about others.


    After the gunfire, Gala saw with her own eyes that at least seven or eight of his men had fallen to the ground in a scream.


    Fortunately, these people are not inexperienced and know what to do to cope with the current sudden killing.


    The others immediately fell to the ground and rushed to the cave mouth.


    As long as you can rush to the firewall made of bulletproof glass, where it can''t be protected, you can shoot angry bullets at the enemies hiding behind.


    As long as one-third of them rush through alive, they will be able to reap the enemy''s life to support their backs.


    After the sound of gunfire, big Kohler and others will instinctively hide behind the glass line in order to avoid the random gun.


    Dwarves, shoot at random, you can take care of a few.


    What''s more, before the random firing of guns, Sakura on the island had already been like a tiger in a flock, waving a broken knife with both hands and drinking a great deal of divine power?


    Here is also a mess, no one dares to shoot without authorization, only a shout, lie down on the ground, roll around.


    Let''s talk about Li Nanfang.


    A head into the crowd, smash big Kohler and other people''s formation, not waiting to get up, Sakura on the island to catch up.


    If there were not so many people around him, Li Nanfang would be able to bounce quickly after landing.


    Even the army thorn doesn''t need to be illuminated. With only one hand, you can set the scene like a crazy tiger on the island cherry blossom in the shortest time.


    But there are too many people around him, more than 30 people.


    What is in the way of these people is simply a burden to Li Nanfang.Li Nanfang can''t take care of them first, and then deal with Sakura on the island?


    More importantly, Li Nanfang had to protect Sui Yueyue.


    He had to protect Sui Yueyue.


    First, no matter what, Sui Yueyue can''t die. This is the official meaning of China expressed by Yue Zitong when he negotiated with her that day.


    This woman is shouldering the responsibility of recovering her native land.


    Second, in Sui Yueyue''s belly, Li NanFang''s child was still pregnant.


    So even if Sui Yueyue did not shoulder the heavy burden, Li Nanfang could not let her be hurt.


    Precisely, Sakura on the island seized this opportunity, cut off the knife huohuohuo, after killing several soldiers in the way, they rushed to the Sui moon.


    It seems that she has given up and continues to pursue Li Nanfang.


    But cutting down the Sui and Yueyue can also be regarded as a heavyweight on the back.


    It''s got to be done with this cruel woman.


    If it was not Sui Yueyue''s treachery, pretending to agree to conspire with her and set the site in the cave, how could the Sakura on the island be completely destroyed?


    Therefore, the most hated Sakura on the island is the Sui month.


    Hate makes Sakura on the island crazy, did not realize that she rushed in, killed several people in succession, big Kohler and others would rather get shot, also do not want to get close to her.


    In a few seconds, Sakura Sakura became a vacuum.


    Gunfire is still ringing, but both sides of the people, have the same choice to rush out of the cave.


    After no one let Li Nanfang get in the way, why does Shangdao Cherry Blossom think that she can kill Sui Yueyue?


    Shouldn''t she rush out of the cave before taking advantage of the chaos in the scene and mixing with the crowd of both sides?


    It seems that hatred can really make people irrational.


    "Sui Yueyue, I will kill you!"


    Sakura on the island screamed, breaking the knife into a cold light, like lightning pierced the night sky, wipe to the Sui moon neck.


    With a crisp sound, there is no hiding in the moon of Sui Dynasty. Only when they scream and close their eyes, a black thorn, like a dragon, comes out of the darkness and blocks the broken blade of Sakura on the island in time.


    After seeing this black thorn, the pupil of Sakura Sakura''s eyes suddenly shrinks.


    Black thorn.


    Remnant spirit.


    The world''s best soldier!


    Since the hard training of sabre technique, Sakura Sakura on the island has a great interest in the cold weapons of the day.


    This is just like people who like cars can always open their mouths to the brand, performance, price and other data of luxury cars in the world.


    Although there is no officially certified weapon spectrum, the best cold weapons in the world can always be found on the Internet.


    Brazilian chain hammers, American machetes and so on.


    But almost all the posts that really know how to use cold weapons mentioned a kind of military stab.


    The black army stab is called remnant spirit.


    There are only 12 such military spikes in the world. It is said that they were made by the ancient forging technique of dark iron from the bottom of the East China Sea.


    Remnant spirit, remnant spirit!


    In killing people, the remnant spirit can not only take people''s lives, but also make people''s souls be assassinated.


    The name of black thorn is domineering, but it is only a weapon after all.


    Whether a weapon is powerful or not depends on who is using it.


    If the person who uses the remnant spirit is a beautiful woman like He Lan Xiaoxin, it is estimated that its effect is not much better than a watermelon knife.


    But what if it was the legendary Chinese dragon that never lost in December?


    Then, the remnant spirit is the best soldier in the world.


    Of course, all people who like to study contemporary cold weapons will have a great interest in the legendary remnant soul army stab.


    It''s like a guy driving a little Alto who dreams of owning a black Rolls Royce phantom.


    Because of its qualitative change, Shangdao cherry blossom, who falls in love with cold weapons, also hopes to have or not one day, as long as you can see it.


    It''s not easy to see the real body of the remnant soul if you are someone else.


    But it is possible to see Sakura on the island.


    Because her man, Li NanFang''s teacher, Xie Qingshang, is one of the original masters of the twelve disabled soul army stabs.


    As long as you can serve boss Li well - look at the army spike, it should not be too big a request?


    Anyway, Sakura on the island just to see, and did not intend to own.


    Like, she never knew, her man has such a black thorn.


    Now, she saw the spirit of the day.


    When her eyes suddenly shrink, they can burst out a frightening light.


    Oh, my God. That''s good for her.


    Well, it''s just like she''s speechless.


    Not only arranged that she would die in the hands of her favorite man, but also be stabbed by the black thorn of the remnant soul she longed for most.Inexplicable happiness, when the tsunami came, Sakura on the island stopped cutting the knife, looked at the man who opened her knife and stabbed at her throat. With a smile, she whispered "South --"


    a shrill scream interrupted Shangdao cherry before she died, and decided not to ignore the words she wanted to say.


    Both the enemy and the enemy in the cave rushed to the cave in the chaos.


    Want to leave this place, in the broad night, fight to the death again.


    I don''t know who closed the cave entrance and the spotlight above the entrance passage.


    The spotlight lights up the cave entrance and the cave passage which is less than tens of meters long.


    It''s just that the Sakura fight on the island just now, and Li Nanfang also resisted the obsession. They didn''t notice there.


    Until the scream came.


    It is also normal for so many people to scream in despair after being shot by so many people in a scuffle.


    Since it is so normal, why does Li Nanfang only distinguish the scream among several screams? It can be from Yue Zitong!


    The reason is simple.


    There were four women at the scene.


    Sui Yueyue, Sakura, Michelle and Yue Zitong.


    In Sui and Yueyue, cherry blossoms on the island are all in front of Li Nanfang.


    Michelle''s voice -- oh, how could it be so sweet!


    Then, the person who sent out the beautiful and miserable cry could only be Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang, who is about to stab through the throat of Sakura on the island, stops at his wrist and suddenly looks up.


    Along the 30 degree angle, the brightly lit cave passage, he immediately saw the outside of the cave mouth.


    He saw that Yue Zitong, with blood splashing on his left shoulder, like a butterfly, lightly climbed over the fence and flew to the abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    The following chaos, after the sound of gunfire, Yue Zitong this from the Sui month pregnant Li Nanfang child''s resentment, completely sober.


    Wow, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    No matter how much she likes to brag, a top national security agent''s hat, like no money to put on her head, she is much better than the ordinary girl who is helpless after the accident.


    I don''t know how many times faster.


    The most important thing to know is not to resent someone here, but to leave immediately.


    Otherwise, there is a possibility that the bullets will fly randomly, which will bring disaster to the fish.


    In that case, the elite white roses of national security agents will wither, and it will be a great loss.


    Yue Zitong, who is quick to respond, turns around and rushes out of the cave. It''s faster!


    Bang.


    If God gives Yue Zitong another chance, she will surely calm down and run out.


    Because in that way, we can avoid forgetting her environment when she is in a hurry to get out of danger, so that her forehead will bump into a protruding stone.


    At that time, let Yue Zitong''s eyes black, Venus straight out.


    Did not fall on the spot, rolled white eyes fainted, is already the father-in-law''s ancestors in heaven''s spirit to protect, don''t mention can be nothing like, continue to run out.


    Fortunately, I didn''t break my head.


    It''s just a bump on the forehead.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get knocked out. I just leaned on the wall of the cave and rolled my eyes. I slowly came back to my mind.


    But she couldn''t bear the consequences of making mistakes in her busy life.


    She just delayed a little bit of time, a second at most?


    Or, one minute?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, when she saw the golden stars in full bloom and ran to the cave again, the spotlights outside and above the cave were on.


    Looking back in her busy schedule, she instinctively looked back and saw that many people in camouflage and black sportswear were shouting, hurting each other and chasing after each other.


    Bullets are flying.


    Fly around.


    Flying -- flying in general, Yue Zitong finally took the lead and escaped from the cave.


    Although she had been here the night before yesterday, she had a chat with Li Nanfang for a moment.


    But at that time, her heart was on her little nephew. Where else could she focus on the terrain?


    Therefore, after she escaped from the cave, she did not escape to the left and right correctly.


    It''s about going where it''s flat.


    From the entrance to the cliff, the terrain is quite flat.


    People who run away in panic will instinctively choose a good way to escape?


    Is it wrong for Yue Zitong to rush to the cliff after escaping from the cave?


    That''s right.


    Wrong, it''s the cliff - how can it be a cliff?


    If it''s not a cliff, but a plain prairie, Yue Zitong can definitely catch up with the rabbit and kick it away: "get out of my way!"


    But a cliff is a cliff.


    It''s not a plain prairie.


    Yue Zitong if the God Jun incomparably across the guardrail, the result can only be a hundred Zhang deep fall, into meat pie.


    One foot is three meters, and a hundred feet is three hundred meters.


    Yue Zitong, who is as beautiful as a flower and looks like a drowning fish and a wild goose, of course doesn''t want to fall into an ugly meat pie.


    So!


    She ran forward at a high speed, in an emergency brake, hit the guardrail heavily, found that the following can not go, natural and unrestrained turn!


    Then, she was about to say, "your sister, when will there be a pit in the cliff?" when she ran out of the oblique stab, a criminal bullet came whistling.


    To her chest.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong turned around in time.


    If she still had her back to the hole, the bullet would have hit her in the back of her heart and make her lose her beauty on the spot.


    It was her turn in time to avoid the harm and let the evil bullet hit her left shoulder.


    Who is it?


    Whose shooting method is it? So accurate!


    Actually, he was able to shoot from a hundred meters away. The bullet didn''t touch the jagged wall of the cave. He flew out accurately and hit Yue Zitong?


    Great Kohler.


    The moment he was shot, Yue Zitong''s name came to his mind.


    Sui Yueyue is a famous sniper.


    Only the great Kohler sniper can shoot a hundred meters away and accurately hit Yue Zitong in an extremely chaotic and complex environment.


    Big Kohler, why kill me?


    Yue Zitong was suddenly hurt. He opened his mouth and let out a shrill scream. When he was shot, he instinctively leaned back to the hundred foot abyss. His back crossed the guardrail and fell into the hundred foot abyss, he thought of this problem.It was the moment of the electric light flint that Yue Zitong understood.


    All, got it.


    Why did Sui Yueyue go to her room and gently warn her when it was just dark that she should not run around tonight, or it might damage the plan to help Li Nan regain his confidence. Those words are just strong hints to Yue Zitong that he should run around tonight.


    The month of Sui took advantage of the strong curiosity of women and strongly suggested that Yue Zitong would come out this evening.


    Yue Zitong does not come out, how can she see Li Nanfang following the Sui moon, to the cave?


    As for the conversation between Sui Yueyue and Gala, it was to let Li Nanfang, who was hiding in the dark, know how good she was to him.


    Sui Yueyue was pregnant with Li NanFang''s child.


    This fact, for the Sui month, for the Sakura, are quite important.


    Important to, Sui Yueyue takes the child as an example, persuades the Sakura on the island to take the initiative to die.


    The reason is to help Li Nanfang regain his confidence.


    Sui Yueyue definitely had a careful negotiation with Shangdao cherry blossom and clearly told her that there were only two ways for Li Nanfang to die.


    The first is the death of Sui Yue Yue.


    But she''s not going to die.


    Because, she was pregnant with Li NanFang''s child.


    Who has the heart to let a pregnant woman die?


    He who bears the heart is not a man!


    The second way is to let Li Nan Nan see with his own eyes that another woman of his betrayed him.


    But when Sui Yueyue betrayed Li Nanfang, he would feel very sad, and then began to doubt his life - but what if Sakura Sakura also betrayed him?


    The sage said well, lice is not itchy.


    After Sakura Sakura also betrayed himself, Li Nanfang saw with his own eyes that Sui Yueyue wanted to eradicate this traitor for him, and that was his child''s mother. Could he be moved?


    Is it necessary for Li Nanfang, who was moved by the month of the Sui Dynasty, to care about being captured alive and forced to submit to her humiliation?


    Can''t you find his confidence?


    That crazy love Li Nanfang, crazy love to the bones of the Oriental silly woman Oh, so by the Sui month to deceive.


    Therefore, she went to the abyss of extinction step by step according to the plan of Sui Yueyue.


    As for gala''s saying that the eldest brother is not present for the time being due to internal urgency, it is purely a lie to the ghost.


    Sakura Sakura, long hidden in Li Nanfang to hide next to the place.


    The big stone in the cave that anyone can see and realize that it is the best hiding place is arranged in advance by Sui Yueyue for Li Nanfang to hide.


    When Li Nanan sees and hears the wonderful bridge sections arranged by the month of Sui, the two sides will be at war.


    At that moment, the cherry blossom on the island sprang out and slashed Li Nanfang with a knife.


    She wanted to force Li Nanfang down to the bottom, causing the chaos that Sui Yueyue hoped for.


    Yue Zitong has ten thousand reasons to believe that Sakura on the island pretends to kill Li Nanfang, and then tries to kill Sui Yueyue. However, when she is killed by him, his heart must be very sweet.


    If only this is the case, even Yue Zitong has to clap his hands and praise it, which is the best way to help Li Nanan regain his self-confidence.


    The dead, willingly.


    Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight, the other willing to get.


    Who can blame for this?


    But the cruelty of the Sui and Yueyue did not stop here.


    She not only wants to let Sakura on the island die, more importantly, is to let Yue Zitong die!


    Why did Sui Yueyue let Yue Zi Tong die?


    I know that Li Nanan''s affection for Yue Zitong is so unusual.


    This is because, Sui Yueyue wants to dominate Li Nanfang!


    Yue Zi Tong was the biggest obstacle for the Sui Yue Yue to dominate Li Nan Nan Lu.


    Anyway, Yue Zitong died in the middle of the gun.


    Shangdao cherry blossom was killed by Li Nanfang after the plot was leaked.


    The death of the two women had nothing to do with Sui Yueyue, who was pregnant with his child. Of course, Li Nanfang could not blame her.


    I can''t go anywhere, but I''m in great pain.


    Every day, he would stay in the poppy Valley - which was exactly what Sui Yueyue wanted.


    She is absolutely sure that she can make use of her feminine tenderness and the child she is pregnant with to heal the trauma in Li NanFang''s heart a little bit within two years at most.


    At that time, Li Nanfang will be her own.


    As for Li NanFang''s original flower night God?


    Ha ha, depending on sister Yue''s ruthlessness and cruelty, she has the advantage of the home court. I''m afraid that she can''t find a chance to give her the head or get out of the way automatically?


    Li Nanfang, a man who can only be sister Yue!


    But there is also a fatal flaw in this perfect plan.


    That is, no one can guarantee that there will be a bullet in the random gun, which will accurately hit Yue Zitong and take her damned life.Thanks to this fatal defect, it is very simple to make up for it.


    Because under her, there was a great Kohler who could be called the first-class sniper elite at that time.


    Just a hundred meters away, if he starts to retreat in chaos, and with the help of Michelle''s lookout hand, big Kohler can''t accurately hit Yue Zitong - then he can die.


    In the chaos, how could Li Nanfang find out who killed Yue Zitong?


    If 10000 people came to investigate the scene, she would feel that she had died in a mess.


    It''s just that it''s a bad life.


    Who can blame for the death of a child who has suffered a lot?


    As a result, Sui Yueyue''s plot, under her careful arrangement, was almost perfectly realized step by step.


    The reason is almost, because the Sui month did not expect Yue Zitong''s luck, or very good.


    He escaped from the cave alive.


    If she can turn left or right in time after escaping from the cave, she will be able to ruin more than half of Sui Yueyue''s plot.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t do that.


    She would rather die than make up for the defects in sister Yue''s perfect plot.


    This straight ran to the edge of the cliff, was big Kohler seize the last chance, hit her!


    Although Yue Zitong''s lucky value, once again played a role, inadvertently turned around, just avoided the crucial part.


    However, this is not enough to save her forced fate.


    The powerful inertia of the bullet made her instinctively backward.


    Flying butterfly like, back over the fence, fell into the abyss.


    In an instant, after thinking about so much, Yue Zitong, who was about to fall down in the sky, gave a sad smile. He raised his hand to the cave, waved his right hand desperately, exhausted all his strength, and shrieked: "Li Nanfang, you should live well -"


    you should live well.


    Live well.


    Go down.


    Go, go -


    the last scream of Yue Zitong was echoed above the abyss and among the mountains.


    The response is floating, wandering, long and continuous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    There have been many times, Yue Zitong in nothing, will be cranky.


    What would she say if one day she had to sacrifice her precious life for her little nephew.


    She thought, she would scream, Li Renzha, you should remember me, this life, next life, next life.


    Li Renzha, I hate you. I will not let you go as a ghost.


    Li Renzha, if you dare to wear a green hat for me, I will be a ghost to bite you, strangle you, burn you, drown you, hang you, stab you - anyway, all kinds of death.


    She dares to pat her full chest and swear that she will let the Li people who are sorry for her taste at least 18 kinds of painful death methods.


    If he doesn''t cry in pain, she won''t be named Yue!


    Who let him drag her to death?


    She died for him. What''s wrong with him?


    Even Yue Zi Tong did not know why he had this idea before.


    Anyway, that''s what she thinks.


    In the dark, even vaguely looking forward to the arrival of such a day.


    Her ghost will float in the sky and pay close attention to the man to see what kind of reaction he has.


    If this man has no conscience, and after suffering for three or five days, three or five months, or even three or five years, and forgets her, she will let him taste the taste of at least eighteen painful death methods.


    If this man is always suffering for an indefinite period of time, until he is old, then she will come back to life.


    At that time, she will become the most and best wife in the world, to love him, to care for him, to be considerate of him, to give birth to children for him, to let him die all night long, and not to leave her.


    As for her small setting that Mao can be revived after her death, she disdains to think more about it.


    Always love fantasy, will happen some things will not happen, should be women''s patent.


    There is no room for refutation, just as there is any advantage to the principle that women should be given priority.


    She didn''t expect that God would be so kind.


    From the beginning of this strange idea, to now, she has thought about it less than 80 times, OK?


    At least think about it 80 times - she would not have thought about it.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, the damned thief God waved her hand and let her die.


    She did die for Li Nanfang.


    But how could Li Keyuan be shot from the south in order to get a good shot?


    Finally, she was able to shout out the words she wanted most in the moment before she died.


    She opened her mouth.


    Use all your strength!


    He screamed: "Li Nanfang, you should live well -"


    Yue Zitong, who is in the air and may fall down quickly in a moment of stagnation, has fallen tens of meters below the cliff when this sentence is called out.


    At the moment when his life was about to end, Yue Zitong was stunned.


    She, how could she say that!


    She, should not shout, Li Nanfang, you specially killed this palace, I and you did not finish such words?


    How could you say that?


    "It''s strange."


    Looking at the sky with strange dark blue, Yue Zitong said to himself with a sad smile.


    Close your eyes.


    Under the influence of gravity, when she fell down at a speed of more than 100 meters per second, the wind blew her long hair and covered her pale face.


    She was waiting for the moment when she was caught.


    By the earth.


    Being stoned.


    The pain is beyond description.


    And then, you don''t know anything from now on.


    She was scared to death.


    She wanted to cry.


    She didn''t want to die.


    She is still young.


    She has not finished a real love with Li Nanfang!


    A woman who has not tasted the taste of complete true love is not a complete woman.


    How she thought, turned into a bird, and then flew up.


    More importantly, time will return to June 10.


    In that case, she will, under the attention of many guests, let the dignity of the householder, the face of the girls, the God of flower night, let Helan Xiaoxin, let all people and everything go to hell!


    She only wants, Li Nanfang.


    It''s a pity - she''s going to die.


    In the moment before her death, she suddenly found that she was so in love with her little nephew.


    Love more than she did, 10000 times more than that.


    Otherwise, she would not shout out that sentence, let Li Nanfang live well.


    Don''t mind her life or death.


    "It turns out that I am so great."When tears burst out, Yue Zitong said the last sentence when she was conscious.


    Then she was caught.


    Then she saw her soul, whizzing out of her body.


    It turned into a light and an electricity, and then flew up the cliff and floated over the guardrail. From the heads of the people who were fighting with each other and scurrying to the outside of the cave, they flew in close to the top of the cave.


    She wants to see what Li Nanfang is doing after her death.


    No, it should be Li NanFang''s reaction.


    The scene was in chaos. Bullets were flying everywhere and people were shouting. Li Nanfang, who was in a cave and was cleaning up cherry blossoms on the island, could you see her?


    Yes.


    Even if Li Nanfang is blind, he must see the scene of his little aunt being shot down into the abyss.


    It was as if there was an invisible hand in the dark, which drew his eyes and let him see through so many running people how Yue Zitong was shot and how he flew over the guardrail and fell off the cliff in a quite appropriate and beautiful posture.


    What''s more, he heard the words that Yue Zitong called out with all his strength.


    "Before she died, she did not forget to tell me to live well."


    In the sudden rise, see this behind the scenes, Li NanFang''s whole world, thoroughly stagnant.


    He forgot that Sakura Sakura was waving a knife to cut off his head.


    Forget that he wants to protect Sui Yueyue from any harm.


    And forget the bullets flying around - he, forget the whole world, everyone.


    Including himself.


    Only when I heard a familiar voice in my mind, I said to him like this.


    That should be his soul, talking to him, right?


    It could also be a black dragon hidden in his body.


    Who knows!


    In any case, Li Nanfang suddenly became stupid, forgetting the whole world, only heard this sentence.


    How long has it been?


    Is it a second or a century?


    Who knows!


    In any case, when Li NanFang''s eyes reappeared of people running around, and the sound of crowing and cheering came from his ears, his heart was suddenly and painfully hurt.


    He couldn''t bear the pain any more. He just opened his mouth and took a deep breath. He let out a shrill scream.


    Long howling sound, like a dream, like a dragon in the sky.


    It is completely in an instant, it is extremely domineering, shaking everyone''s eardrums, and the whole cave.


    Even the whole poppy Valley!


    With a whoosh, Alice, lying on the bed, suddenly lifted the blanket covering her head, rolled over from the bed and fell heavily to the ground.


    Regardless of the knee fell very painful, immediately got up, staggered to the window.


    With a bang, she pushed the window open.


    Her blue eyes, open to the maximum extent, to the direction of the cave.


    When the sound of the gun was faintly heard, Alice knew that sister Yue''s plot to eradicate Yue Zitong had been launched.


    She is looking forward to the success of the plan.


    Because of the success of the plan, according to Yue Jie has always been unable to figure out what to do. After Yue Zitong''s death, Li Nanfang will be completely depressed and become a walking corpse in a drunken dream.


    All day, day and month, she stayed in the poppy Valley all the year round, becoming the "forbidden fish" for her and sister Yue.


    Sister Yue said confidently, as long as they can give him enough love.


    Let him feel that in addition to Yue Zitong, there are at least two women in the world who love him madly.


    Then, the serious psychological trauma he suffered tonight will gradually heal within two years at most.


    At that time, he will be the "Princess" shared by sister Yue and Alice.


    The three of them will live happily all their lives.


    Although Alice is very suspicious, the beautiful life described by sister Yue may eventually become her own. In order to fight for Li Nanfang, she even dares to kill Yue Zitong, let alone Alice?


    But Alice didn''t really care.


    She was a vase with no ideas, and was destined to be played with.


    Now sister Yue has given her life, so that she can like a normal woman, to love a person, to fight for that person and other women jealous.


    This is the real life.


    Two years.


    As long as she can live a good life like this for two years, Alice will be able to smile when she dies.


    She is looking forward to the success of Yuejie''s plan, but she is also looking forward to the failure of the plan.


    Because Alice couldn''t bear to see what Li Nanfang would look like after Yue Zitong''s death.


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Try to think, and she''ll be scared to death.


    Unspeakable fear.


    Every cell in the whole body is shivering with fear.She is afraid of death.


    Although, the whole plan was planned by Yue Jie alone, and she had nothing to do with her.


    But after she knew about the plan, she did not inform Li Nanfang in time, and let him watch Yue Zitong die. This is actually an accomplice who fails to report the truth.


    Alice, it''s not going to be part of tonight''s action plan.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to.


    It was the Sui moon that refused to let it.


    Sister Yue is worried that she will not be able to control her love for Li Nanfang, and she will fight to tell him everything!


    So, just after nightfall, Alice went back to the house.


    She didn''t go to the scene.


    Of course, I can''t see what''s going on there. I don''t know that Yue Zitong has been shot and fell into the abyss.


    However, she was able to confirm that the plot of eliminating Yue Zitong by Yue Jie had been perfectly realized.


    No one told Alice that the sound was not a long, shrill sound that could be heard only by the legendary dragon. It was Li Nanan''s reaction after seeing Yue Zitong''s death.


    But her intuition, but firmly told her, this is the voice of Li Nanfang.


    "Li Nanfang, yes, I''m sorry."


    Alice stood in front of the window and looked at the direction of the cave. After a moment''s silence, Alice covered her face with her hands, as if she had been pulled out of her muscles, and slowly collapsed to the ground.


    The long, shrill howl was still in her ears, echoing through the night above the poppy valley.


    As if there was an invisible dragon, roaring, shaking its head and tail, circling rapidly up and down.


    It''s going to kill everything that can be seen, everyone!


    "No!"


    On the East Bank of the river, half a person high in the grass, Xie Qing hurt a low cry, and was about to rise.


    But there was a hand that caught his shoulder in time.


    It''s jinghongming.


    In the dark, Jing Hongming''s eyes are very bright, looking at Xie Qingshang, slowly shaking his head, indicating that he should not move.


    There is also a person, in the left rear of old Xie, whispered: "Lao Xie, be calm, don''t be impatient, it doesn''t matter."


    "He, can''t control his demonic nature."


    Lao Xie looked back at Qin Yuguan and pursed the corners of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    When the black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body is stimulated by blood and other reasons, the devil will overpower human nature to control him and become a terrible devil.


    Qin Yuguan and others have experienced it.


    Thank you, but he is Li NanFang''s teacher.


    Therefore, his understanding of Li Nanfang must be better than that of Lao Qin.


    Li Nanfang will not only make terrible and destructive behavior, but also seriously damage his own body while driving him crazy.


    Li Nanfang is very important to a big plan. Lao Xie and others are very clear about it.


    If he has something wrong tonight, Lao Xie doesn''t know how to explain to his teacher''s mother, to the old man, to more and more people.


    What Lao Xie was worried about was that Qin Yuguan and Qin Yuguan were not worried?


    However, if worry can change some things, then in the last century, when the devil was in trouble, 40000 people in the country were worried that all the ghosts would die without any disease.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t control his demonic nature, and so did Lao Xie and others.


    Since all of them can''t be controlled, what''s the use of Lao Xie rushing in now?


    After Lao Xie said that sentence, he figured it out.


    He clenched his fists and sat down again.


    He quickly calmed down after being reminded by Qin Yuguan and the other two. This is not to say that Lao Xie''s calming skill is worse than that of the two.


    It''s because caring is chaotic.


    Compared with the two old Qin, Lao Xie is looking at Li NanFang''s perfect inverse growth.


    His feelings for Li Nanfang can not be overstated.


    But the old Qin two people, even if is again cares, protects that small bastard, but both sides get along with each other time, after all very little.


    At this time, it is normal for them to keep calm after Li NanFang''s accident.


    What''s more, if you don''t calm down, you can''t do it.


    A hundred meters in front of them, there are a large number of shadowy black shadows, are the cat waist, speeding toward the poppy valley.


    Lao Xie wants to go to poppy Valley to care for the little bastard. If he is not careful, he will expose his whereabouts and lead to the failure of the whole operation.


    So they have to wait.


    Wait until the right time to show up.


    Not far away, there are hundreds of elite agents of the Three Kingdoms, under the leadership of Carmen, passing through the border like a hell soldier.


    It was like a dragon in the sky. When it came from the other side of the mountain, these people must have heard it.


    The movement that they move forward quickly also stops immediately, one after another conceals.


    Judging from their vigorous movements in hiding, they are indeed elite special forces.


    However, they only pause for a few seconds, under the low voice command of the peak, continue to flash out and run forward with faster speed.


    "Some of them are capable."


    Lao Qin praised those people, but he didn''t pay attention to them -


    he leaned up to Lao Xie, turned his back to him and lit a cigarette.


    Shit.


    After slowly spitting out a mouthful of smoke, Lao Qin said faintly: "in fact, it''s good. It can make Sui Yueyue clearly see that Li Nanfang is not something she can control at will. It is doomed that she will pay a heavy price for her stupid action tonight


    Lao Xie stretched out his hand, grabbed the cigarette from Lao Qin''s mouth, took a hard puff, and then said, "I''m still worried about Yue Zitong."


    No one''s talking.


    Lao Qin and Qin have great confidence in Li Nanfang, but they have a good faith in Yue Zitong.


    "I hope she''ll be OK."


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Jing Hongming, who never spoke, said slowly.


    Jing Hong''s life was not like that of the two old Qin. When the enemy troops entered the country in large numbers, they still smoked leisurely and contentedly.


    Despite his ability, smoking under the feet of the elite soldiers of the three kingdoms would not be easily found.


    But he had a strict habit, but he would not be allowed to do so.


    "Yes, I hope she''s OK."


    Lao Xie said bitterly.


    Jing Hongming said again: "when we were looking at that top secret file, we only saw most of them."


    "What?"


    Old Xie Leng next, blurt a way.


    Not waiting for Jing Hongming to answer - he didn''t intend to answer either.


    Just like, he suddenly said this nonsense, old Xie was stunned and understood.


    At that time, all four of them had seen the most confidential file in the history of Chinese archives.


    But what we can see is just the vast majority.


    There''s a very small part of it that they don''t see.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see it.


    It''s not entitled to see it!


    Long Teng''s December is destined to change the fate of this confidential file in the next 20 years, but he is not qualified to read all the files. Besides proving that a small part of the information recorded is extremely important, and even can affect the Chinese National Games, what explanation can we have?Over the years, Qin Yuguan four people dream every night, that is to read all the files in the dream.


    At this time, after Jing Hongming suddenly said that sentence, Lao Xie suddenly realized what: "you are guessing, that very few records recorded, and Yue Zitong related?"


    "No one can guarantee that speculation is reality, right?"


    Jing Hong asked.


    "Indeed. Speculation is not reality. "


    Lao Xie nodded and took a strong puff again.


    For the next few minutes, none of them spoke.


    They look like leisurely, but a heart, has long been flying to the side of Nanshan cave.


    The faint sound of gunfire has stopped.


    The long howling sound, also completely disappeared in the strange blue sky.


    But the nerves of the whole body of the three men were more tense.


    The less activity there is, the worse the situation is for some people.


    I don''t know how long after that, even Qin Yuguan, which has always been known for his arrogance and arrogance, began to beat mosquitoes to ease the current strange tension. When the gunshot was heard!


    Again.


    The sound of gunfire this time, however, was more than several times denser than that.


    "It''s a good show, and it''s over. Your sister, let me wait


    Qin Yuguan looked up at the sky and breathed out a long breath of turbid Qi. He relaxed himself.


    At the same time, Jinghong life reached out to grab the collar and said faintly: "action."


    No movement.


    Ten seconds later, there was no change in the vegetation around the three people.


    I didn''t even see a ghost.


    "These bastards are so slow that they are really disgraced to me."


    Qin Yuguan frowned and murmured this sentence. At four o''clock, a dark shadow flashed by.


    Then, there are countless black shadows, as if from the ground out of the same, floating body, one after another to the other side of the poppy valley.


    "It''s a little slow, but it''s OK."


    Lao Qin nodded with satisfaction and looked to the north again.


    Just like the eyes waiting for Lao Qin to look, he had just looked at it, and there were agile dark shadows emerging from the darkness.


    Old Xie said: "which side is the black dragon, which side is the dragon?"


    Old Qin eyebrows a pick: "guess."


    Lao Xie said bitterly, "if you don''t say it, I''m too lazy to guess."


    Jing Hongming said: "the first dragon in the south is the dragon, and the north is the black dragon."


    Looking up at him, how do you know? You haven''t seen those bastards again


    "But I''ve seen Ye Xiaodao and the Spurs who are leading them."


    Jing Hong''s life answered faintly.


    Lao Xie blinked and suddenly realized.


    At four o''clock, the first black shadows appeared, which were the Dragon army guided by the Spurs.


    Michelle once told Yue Zitong that the reason why they fell from the elite mercenary to the subordinates of Sui Yueyue was that they had a bloody battle with the Dragon Corps in the Middle East two years ago.


    At that time, the Dragon corps with more than ten people, face-to-face with more than 30 people such as Michelle.


    As a result, the cost of casualties on both sides was 33:1, which made Michelle painful every time she thought about it.


    Therefore, she strongly suspected that the Dragon corps, which had been famous in the mercenary field more than 20 years ago, was composed of elite special forces secretly dispatched by sinister Chinese officials.


    It was a big game of chess.


    As big as Michelle and others, they are not even chess pieces.


    It can only be said that their fate was rather bad, and they became a victim of the game.


    Insignificant.


    However, in Michelle''s opinion, the Dragon corps, which has been fairly aboveboard, is a little kind-hearted compared with the black dragon Corps in the mainland of South America -


    the black dragon Corps is famous for its secretive movements and assassinations.


    Like the king cobra hiding in the dark, they will not act without authorization if they have no assurance of their fatal attack on the enemy.


    So to some extent, the black dragon army is more terrible than the Dragon army.


    The intuition of Michelle and others is quite accurate.


    This is because these two mercenary armies, which were established more than 20 years ago, are indeed pieces sent out by the Chinese military to recover their homeland.


    The leaders of the two regiments are Qin Yuguan.


    In other words, all of them had to be trained by Lao Qin.


    Jing Hongming can guess the two legions that appear, which is the dragon and which is the black dragon, according to their guide.


    Although Ye Xiaodao is usually careless, it seems to be the kind of goods that can pass through the end with one gut.


    In fact, this guy is full of bad water. He likes Yin people most.Therefore, he preferred the black dragon army which was always in the dark.


    On the contrary, the brother-in-law spurs of master Dao seem to be unable to kick a fart.


    But the more such people are, the stronger their desire to express themselves.


    This can be seen from the behavior of his leading the Dragon army, which is used to fighting in front of his brother-in-law and their brother-in-law, from his hiding place, like a tiger, rushing to the bottom of the elite special forces of the three countries.


    After being reminded by Jing Hong''s life, Lao Xie thought it was right.


    "You really can control yourself, won''t you do it yourself later?" asked Qin, who was a slow smoker


    "Alas."


    Lao Qin sighed and looked sad: "I want to do it myself. I haven''t experienced such a big scene for years. But the tigers in my house -- I wipe them. I have to save my energy and knock them down one by one. "


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll tell you about the tigers in your family?"


    Lao Xie immediately seized the opportunity of blackmail and asked with his eyes shining.


    Old Qin glared and cursed, "grass, what did I say just now?"


    "You just said -"


    "I just farted!"


    Qin interrupted him fiercely.


    Lao Xie was speechless, but he held out his middle finger.


    Lao Qin would not take any humiliation that did not form substantial harm.


    He just laughed and asked, "Lao Xie, next, guess your sister Yue. At this time, what will be your mood in the future?"


    "That''s your sister Yue."


    Lao Xie corrected it first and then said, "she will regret it. I regret lifting a stone and smashing myself in the foot. "


    Jing Hongming is also very interested in this topic: "she never dreamed that her plot against Yue Zitong would open a door and release a terrible demon."


    "I think she''ll have that feeling afterwards."


    The corner of the old Qin''s mouth was hooked: "the mantis catches cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Sui Yueyue didn''t know that when she was confronted with unprecedented fear, there were people talking about her in the distance.


    In fact, even if she knew, she couldn''t care.


    People who are deeply in fear have no mind but care about other things?


    Since she restrained herself and saw that the living life turned into a cold corpse in front of her eyes, but she would not vomit again, but would have a kind of guilty satisfaction, Sui Yueyue thought that she would never be afraid of anyone or anything again.


    Otherwise, that night, she would not have been caught in the cave by Yang Xiao, sincerely invited others, with a knife to live to lingchi.


    But now, she knew that she would still be afraid.


    Not only afraid, but also scared to death!


    Sui Yueyue never thought that a man who she had been very, very familiar with would suddenly become a demon.


    In the perfect realization of her plot, after Yue Zitong''s death.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t become the kind of devil with blue face and fangs and three heads in the movie.


    But he is more terrible than the real devil, isn''t he?


    How can people''s eyes turn red?


    Not only that, Li NanFang''s whole aura, in an instant, has let Sui Yueyue dare not see more changes.


    The real devil is not necessarily as terrible as Li Nanfang.


    Sui Yueyue saw with his own eyes that when Yue Zitong screamed something, he turned over and fell into the abyss. Li Nanfang was in a daze and tried to fight with Shangdao cherry blossom. He took the opportunity to slash him on the shoulder, but he did not dodge.


    See, the sharp knife under the oblique chop, it is necessary to cut off half of his shoulder, together with his head!


    The devil, there it is.


    The shrill howling sound clearly came from Li NanFang''s mouth, but all the people on the scene mistakenly thought it was from hell.


    It has a sinister, corrosive smell.


    In the long howling sound, Li Nanfang waved a fist and hit the broken knife.


    Shangdao Sakura''s broken knife, which was made of refined steel, was interrupted by Li NanFang''s fist!


    Almost at the same time, Li Nanfang raised his foot and kicked the cherry blossom on the island.


    Sakura on the island instinct, has prompted her to make the most, the most timely escape action, but still by his toes, rub left rib.


    Click, click.


    Clear, harsh rib fracture sound, Sakura on the island screamed and fell to the ground.


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay any more attention to her.


    If you pay attention to her - you will stamp down her sternum and stamp it down.


    Sakura on the island, will immediately spit blood, killed on the spot.


    It''s not that Li Nanfang doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Instead, he has forgotten to take care of anyone.


    All he wanted to do was to drive all the people who were in his way out of the cave with extreme brutality.


    He is full of heart, full of brain, just want to jump to the edge of the cliff, seize his aunt''s hand.


    Or, it''s the corner of a garment, OK.


    This is Li NanFang''s only hope before he is completely crazy.


    But when he kicked open the cherry blossoms on the island, he rushed to the hole with a shrill roar, and grabbed some people running around in panic, and hit their heads hard!


    Red and white brain, like thousands of peach blossom, in his forehead instant blooming, he lost his whole person.


    In other words, it is subsidence.


    He was trapped in the demonic nature of Yue Zitong''s death.


    Can you imagine the scene of Li Nan Nan smashing a poor man''s head with his head, which is extremely tragic and disgusting?


    Sui Yueyue never thought about it.


    Injured Sakura Sakura, did not think about it.


    Hiding not far away, a shot hit Yue Zitong''s big Kohler, Michelle and others, did not think.


    The reason is very simple, because the human skull, it is very hard.


    How can someone, with their own head, as if smashing broken watermelon, hit other people''s heads?


    Therefore, all the people who saw this tragic scene did not think about it.


    They see it with their own eyes today.


    Gunfire, stop.


    All the people, all stupefied on the spot, looked at Li Nanfang.


    It was not until he caught another man and, in the long howling sound, tore the left arm of the man alive with his hand, that everyone knew what they had seen.


    Now, what should they do.


    Escape!


    What else could they do but run away?


    It''s just ---


    sometimes, you can see in the news media that there is a serious stampede at a rally due to an accident.


    Those events strongly prove that human beings will trample when they encounter sudden danger and rush to escape. As a result, many people are injured or even killed.That''s what happened.


    In fact, the cave is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Moreover, since the car can be driven into the cave, it also proves that the entrance and exit of the cave is not only this one.


    But everyone was scared by Li Nanfang.


    No one can keep awake and should escape to the place where the light can''t reach, instead of rushing to the narrow hole with bright lights.


    It''s like a bunch of moths fighting a fire.


    Just because there''s light.


    Demons, aren''t they all naturally afraid of light?


    Don''t all human beings flee to the light when they are scared to the extreme?


    In this way, it is inevitable that the stampede will result in a bad event that no one can escape in time.


    Also for the devil, provides a great opportunity to kill.


    Stupefied at the scene of the Sui month, his face had no blood color, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    She wanted to escape.


    Regardless of everything, he fled to a place where he could not see Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Hide again, holding his head in both hands, shivering like a quail, weeping low, and praying to God to help her take away the devil.


    But she couldn''t move.


    He could only stand there and watch him grab a man and tear it into two pieces.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang has been completely controlled by the black dragon in his body.


    In the past, every time such a situation occurred, he was a little weak in human nature, and he would try to fight with the devil.


    This time, it didn''t.


    Because after seeing Yue Zitong fall into the abyss, not only his demonic nature broke out in an instant, but also his human nature, at the same time, sent out a tragic howl to destroy the whole world.


    The first time!


    Li NanFang''s human nature is closely connected with the magic nature.


    Man and devil are one.


    His humanity can clearly feel the pain of the black dragon in his body.


    Despair!


    It was as if the heart of the black dragon was taken away by something.


    As Yue Zitong was shot, he fell off the cliff.


    Kill.


    Only kill.


    Kill all the people in front of you.


    Only by killing these people can Yue Zitong survive.


    He, can again, have her.


    This is the sad words of the southern people.


    There is no reason.


    Because Yue Zitong died.


    Finally, the last person who was living in front of him was pinched by Li Nanfang and hit the stone at the entrance of the cave. After ten thousand peach blossoms were blooming again, he lost the target of killing.


    And then, looking over the cliff.


    In Li Nan Nan''s voice, a low roar was heard, just like when a lion was about to pounce on its prey. He pinched the human body whose head had been smashed in his left hand and walked step by step.


    At a distance of more than 20 meters, he may have walked for a few minutes.


    It''s a slow walk.


    It seems that every step is so difficult.


    The corpse he dragged in his hand swept the ground and left blood on the ground.


    It''s like a weird ink painting with blood.


    Came to the edge of the fence around the cliff, Li Nanfang finally released the body, looked at the dark cliff.


    "Ah


    After watching for a moment, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his head and let out a howl again.


    It''s just that his voice is hoarse.


    Therefore, even if he tried his best, his voice could not reach 30 meters away.


    Before the howling, the moon suddenly came out.


    Where did the moon hide before?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, at this time, the moon came out.


    Moonlight, bright.


    The moonlight was shining on Li NanFang''s face and on the two tears.


    Red, tears.


    Red tears!


    He slowly lowered his head, closed his mouth, slowly raised his right foot and stepped on the guardrail which is more than ten centimeters wide.


    Li Nanfang was already standing on the guardrail when he was slightly shaken.


    No matter how sad he is, his demonic nature and human nature are in a mess.


    Yes!


    But he can vaguely remember that Yue Zitong fell down here.


    Before she died, let him live well.


    Well, live on!


    How can Li Nanfang live well without Yue Zitong?


    He''s going to find her.


    No matter where she is.


    It''s under the cliff, or in hell.


    He''s going to find her.


    Why look for her?Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    I don''t want to know.


    All he knew was that he was going to find her.


    Looking at the dark cliff below, Li Nanfang raised his head again, took a deep breath, and put his arms back.


    Diving athletes, before diving, do not all want to make this action?


    "He''s going to jump down and find Yue Zitong."


    Sui Yueyue finally sobered up, in the end there was no sad cry after the sound.


    As soon as she woke up, she saw Li Nanfang going to jump off a cliff.


    "It turns out that he cares so much about Yue Zitong.


    He, how can this be!


    I love him more than Yue Zitong gave him!


    But why would he rather die for Yue Zitong than live to create a new country with me? "


    Suddenly, Sui Yueyue thought of these things.


    Indescribable jealousy, brought her inexhaustible strength, let her suddenly shout: "Li Nanfang, you bastard!"


    Li Nanfang, who was just about to jump off the cliff, suddenly turned back when he heard a voice coming from far behind!


    There are still people alive.


    This proves that he can''t die yet.


    He wants to kill all the people who live in front of him and go to find Yue Zitong.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Li Nanfang, whose eyes were red with blood, let out a hoarse laugh and stare at the brightly lit cave.


    In the body, the black dragon that had begun to sob, became manic in an instant, and roared with great force, prompting Li Nanfang to kill him.


    Kill.


    Kill!


    When Li Nan Nan Nan''s voice again made a terrible noise, he jumped up.


    A dark blue trajectory, from the direction of his chest just standing, rushed across the air.


    First, there is one road, then there are dozens of them.


    Each dark blue trajectory represents a gun, a person.


    Since so many people have not died, how can Li Nanfang die?


    As he rose up, he seemed to hear the voice of Yue Zitong, coming from the distant darkness: "no!"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t jump down to look for you before he kills all the people he sees."


    Holding up his neck and looking at Yang Xiao above the cliff, he said coldly.


    "But, he --"


    as soon as Yue Zitong said these three words, he felt his body suddenly fall.


    Her left hand was seized by a hand before her scream came out of her throat.


    At the foot is the abyss tens of meters deep.


    If this falls down, the hope of survival is simply too slim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Only when you lose something, can you feel that it is precious.


    Especially my own life.


    Of course, no matter who it is or how much it is, once a little life is lost, it will never be found again.


    Yue Zitong is the same.


    But she insisted that she had died!


    As for why she didn''t die, it''s not her business.


    Who let her close her eyes in despair, waiting for the last sharp pain in her life, but was caught by a pair of hands?


    After half a second, Yue Zitong was about to fall into the rubble at the bottom of the cliff. Suddenly, a white ghost came from the cliff and reached for her lying on her back.


    Although she did not fall on the ground, but fell on a pair of arms, but yuezi child or very simply fainted in the past.


    This may be due to her subconscious, had been ready to die, right?


    Fortunately, she can faint in time, so that timely save her Yang Xiao, save a lot of trouble.


    If she didn''t faint, she would scream and dance.


    If she is careless, Yang Xiao quickly drags her with both hands and dissolves some powerful falling force. She will let her go and watch her fall and fall. She is Yang Xiao from the alien world. Her own Kung Fu is simply too high to say.


    Even Hu Mie Tang, who is known as the best master in the world, has to face her with shame.


    But no matter how high her Kung Fu was and how timely she was fighting, she was still in the air 200 meters above the ground.


    She was also flesh and blood.


    Since the flesh and blood of the body, do not want to rely on a pair of arms, can catch from a hundred meters high falling down the big living people.


    Yue Zitong is 1.76 meters tall and weighs nearly 60 kilograms.


    The "sprint" distance of 100 meters, with the help of strong gravity, can form a huge force to smash the car flat directly.


    Yang Xiao want to rely on two arms, catch Yue Zi Tong, absolutely forced will fracture.


    Without arms, how can Yang Xiao grasp those vines in time at a height of 200 meters above the ground?


    Therefore, she had to use her ingenuity to gradually eliminate the strong inertia formed when Yue Zitong fell.


    The specific operation process is as follows: -


    when she took Yue Zitong''s body out for the first time, and even she herself fell down, she did not take care of it.


    Because she is absolutely sure that she can reach out and grab the vines on the cliff when she falls at most 10 meters.


    She just concentrated on feeling the inertia brought by Yue Zitong.


    When her arms, can not bear the pain, bones began to make a groan, groan, quickly pull her hand.


    At the same time, Yang Xiao twisted his waist, changed direction in the air, and reached for a vine on the cliff.


    The hand just catches the tree vine, Yang Xiao''s right foot raises behind, scorpion wags the tail type.


    With the foot base plate, again to undertake the fall of the slightly slower Yue Zi Tong.


    Take on a point, naturally with someone his little aunt''s buttocks as good.


    The place, rough and fleshy - rich in muscle and fat, has a cushioning effect.


    Similarly, the floor of Yang Xiao''s right foot just caught Yue Zitong''s buttocks, and the vine that she caught in time broke because she couldn''t bear her rapid fall.


    Yang Xiao was the first to descend, but he reached out again and grasped the vines everywhere.


    When her fall slowed down and the vine broke again, her slender waist twisted again and turned to face Yue Zitong again.


    When she turned around, her toes had already pointed on the cliff in time, and her white hair was floating again. Like a ghost, she opened her hands to pick up Yue Zitong.


    Then -


    after more than ten times of this series of movements, Yang Xiao finally succeeded in holding Yue Zitong''s small waist, holding a vine in his right hand, breathing heavily, like a sausage, hanging in the air more than 30 meters from the ground.


    Of course, this vine is not enough to bear the weight of two people.


    This requires Yang Xiao''s feet and stepping on a protruding stone.


    Rao is Yang Xiao''s superb Kung Fu, but after successfully holding Yue Zitong in his arms, he is still tired and looks a little dark.


    Need to help the body with the swing of the rattan, to adjust the disorder of internal breathing.


    Her fierce heartbeat, just slowly returned to normal, was held in her arms by Yue Zi Tong, also slowly opened that pair of star eyes.


    Yue Zitong is really lucky and lucky.


    Just now, Yang Xiao''s situation in rescuing her was so dangerous that if she was a little careless, both of them would be buried on the cliff.


    Yang Xiaoxiang was half tired.


    However, Yue Zitong was in a coma, coma ---


    after Yang Xiao spent all his efforts, he finally rescued him, and she woke up in time----After seeing Yang Xiao, Yue Zi Tong had to take it for granted.


    Before coma, people who thought they were dead would have to slap their mouths when they wake up. What happened just now?


    Yang Xiao is worried that she will scream and struggle instinctively after she wakes up.


    In that case, maybe she will have to be tired again.


    Yang Xiao is not sick again. If she has enough food to support the ground, she will give it to the heaven, the earth, and show how she saved people.


    So, in Yue Zi Tong''s dazed eyes, you ground floating on the panic color, Yang Xiao timely drank: "shut up!"


    Yue Zitong, of course -- shut up.


    Is this instinct?


    Because Yang Xiao in a low voice to drink these words, there is a murderous gas leak detection.


    Yue Zitong is sick - will recognize Yang Xiao, but also ignore the scream and so on.


    It''s better to shut up and listen to her.


    The ancestral precept that good women do not suffer from immediate losses is absolutely worth remembering and never forgetting.


    "You were shot in the shoulder and fell off the cliff."


    After watching her shut up obediently, Yang Xiaocai nodded with satisfaction and said, "fortunately, I was watching the scenery under the cliff, and I was also a Bodhisattva. I couldn''t bear to look at your ugly life. I''m going to give up the fragrance and disappear the jade. It''s the end of the game that saved you."


    Your life is ugly.


    The lives of your whole family are ugly.


    The lives of your 18 generations are just as ugly.


    After three strong refutations in his heart, Yue Zitong smiles sweetly, indicating that Yang Xiao is right.


    Yue Zitong''s unconditional recognition that his life is ugly behavior, let Yang Xiao more satisfied.


    Looking up at the cliff, she asked casually, "are you sick?"


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong asked a little puzzled.


    Yang Xiao patiently explained: "if you are not ill, how can you jump down from above? Well, I''m here to enjoy the scenery


    You''re sick!


    Your whole family is sick.


    There are also your 18 generations of ancestors -


    seeing that they are not Yang Xiao''s opponents, Yue Zitong can only hide these words deeply in his heart again and wrongly say, "where did I jump down on my own? Don''t you see any blood on my shoulder? I was shot. "


    After a pause, Yue Zitong resisted his disgust against his will and complimented him: "fortunately, you are enjoying the scenery under the cliff, which is just the right way to save me."


    Yue Zitong is sick - will believe that Yang Xiao hiding under the cliff, is to enjoy the scenery.


    This ghost place is always frightening. What can I enjoy?


    Yang Xiao is here just to climb up the cliff and watch the fun.


    She must have been wandering down.


    After hearing the gunshot from above, the monkey climbed up the cliff.


    Just in time, I saw this palace descending from the sky.


    Under heaven''s arrangement, Yang Xiaocai fell ill and extended a helping hand to her.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong would never thank Yang Xiao for saving her.


    I will only thank God who has a good life.


    What''s wrong with her thinking so?


    Anyone who dares to say something is wrong will be beaten into a person with something wrong when Yue Zitong breathes.


    But Yang Xiao felt that Yue Zitong was right.


    That''s right.


    It''s not what she thought.


    Nodded and looked at the wound that she was still bleeding out. Yang Xiao said faintly: "the wound doesn''t matter. You''re very lucky. The bullet just went through and didn''t hurt the bone. It''s just a skin wound. I''ll stop bleeding for you later, and it''ll be OK soon. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Yue Zitong expressed his gratitude in time.


    To her thanks, Yang Xiao naturally is not to deny, changed the topic: "what happened above?"


    Referring to what happened above, Yue Zitong was not angry.


    First of all, she blurted out a few words without any stagnant national scolding. Then she was full of heartache and grievance. She simply narrated the things she realized before she died.


    In fact, she would like Yang Xiao to narrate these nonsense after taking her to the ground.


    However, this white haired and white eyebrow is also handsome and abnormal. He seems to be impatient to know what''s wrong with it.


    Where is the patience to go down and listen to the talk of the palace?


    However, Yue Zitong had to say it first.


    At last, she said bitterly, "that scum is a fool. After being ridiculed by Sui Yueyue, I''m sure I''ll feel relieved at this time. "


    Yang Xiao some strange: "that scum, why want a long sigh of relief?"


    "Because he thought I was dead."Yue Zitong impatiently explained: "you may not know that he is quite disgusted with this palace. Damn, I love him so much. Before he died, he was told to live well. But that heartless scum, however - "


    " shut up! "


    Yang Xiao suddenly snapped at her and interrupted her.


    Frightened, Yue Zitong shivered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want you to think he''s a heartless scum."


    Yang Xiao gave the answer, gloomy, overbearing, can not resist.


    If Yue Zitong dares to contradict with her neck, she will release her hand.


    In this way, the palace can show her graceful posture again when she falls freely.


    After seeing that Yang Xiao would really do this, Yue Zitong had to shut up.


    But in the heart slander: "your younger sister''s, I scold my little nephew dead scum, and tube your wool matter. You are not a woman who loves him, nor is he his brother in life and death. You''re just a pervert. However, the dead metamorphosis and the dead dregs are a good match


    When Yue Zi Tong was talking nonsense, Yang Xiao said slowly, "you don''t know how much he cares about you."


    "How do you know?"


    Yue Zitong asked.


    Yang Xiao overbearing answer: "I just know."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Xiao looked up and looked at the moon slowly emerging from the clouds and said in a low voice, "I think, after a while, he may jump down from above and look for you. When the time comes, you should make a voice in time to remind him that he will not have to die before you are dead. "


    Damn it.


    "Do you think you are a prodigy? I can''t believe I''m dead. I can jump down to find me. How could he die for me


    Yue Zitong''s idea just floated to my mind and saw it!


    See a person, suddenly standing on the top of the head 200 meters above the cliff guardrail.


    Her heart trembled.


    Li Nanfang.


    Her, Li Nanfang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    As Yang Xiao expected, under the moonlight, Li Nanfang, on the cliff guardrail, put his hands back and made the action of preparing to jump off the cliff.


    "It turned out that he was willing to follow me anywhere."


    After seeing Li Nanfang make this action, tears suddenly gush from Yue Zi Tong''s eyes.


    All the cells in her body were singing and dancing happily.


    In her heart, there is a flood of warm current surging, let her clearly feel that she is the happiest girl in the world.


    Can have a man to die for their own girls, should not be the happiest?


    What''s more, the scum is surrounded by beautiful women. One of her dead, there are many others.


    But Li Nan Nan is willing to abandon his sisters and sisters, aunts and aunts for her, and jump down without hesitation!


    Yue Zitong can''t be happy or proud.


    But she patronized the happiness, looked after the pride, but forgot Yang Xiao said.


    When Li Nanfang is ready to jump off a cliff, Yue Zitong must make a sound to remind him that she is not dead yet.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to die before she dies.


    Seeing Li Nanfang take a deep breath, he will jump down, while Yue Zitong is still immersed in incomparable happiness and pride. Yang Xiao hugs her slender left hand and pinches her rib violently.


    I just feel that the world is so beautiful. Yang Xiao and even Yue Zitong, who is so lovely in Sui and Yueyue, can''t help but open his mouth when he is in pain. He just wants to ask people angrily and do something about it!


    Suddenly, she thought of what Yang Xiao had said to her.


    It was only then that she realized what she should do at the moment.


    But when she finally came to her senses, Li Nanfang, standing on the cliff fence, had already risen.


    Yue Zitong was scared out of his wits immediately. No one needed to remind him any more. He opened his mouth and hissed: "don''t --"


    just after she said these two words, Li Nanfang on the cliff flashed and disappeared in her sight.


    But there are countless blue ballistics, from the air across.


    "He, he didn''t jump down. That''s great


    Yue Zitong didn''t seem to see those dark blue trajectories. He was only glad that Li Nanfang didn''t jump down.


    I feel soft, too.


    Fortunately, she was held by Yang Xiao. If she was standing on the cliff with the vine on her own, she would have fallen down.


    But soon, she lost: "why didn''t he jump down? He should not have heard me when he was about to jump down. Why didn''t he jump down? Well, it shows that he doesn''t want to die for me. The damned scum. "


    Holding up his neck, looking at Yang Xiao above the cliff, he was very angry after listening to her murmuring to herself.


    I can''t bear to see this girl''s narcissistic appearance before. She couldn''t help saying coldly: "don''t worry, he won''t jump down to look for you if he hasn''t killed all the people he saw."


    "But, he --"


    as soon as Yue Zitong said these three words, he felt his body suddenly fall.


    Her left hand was seized by a hand before her scream came out of her throat.


    At the foot is the abyss tens of meters deep.


    If this falls down, the hope of survival is simply too slim.


    After turning around in front of the ghost gate again, Yue Zitong was scared. He was furious and looked at Yang Xiao and said, "grass, what are you doing? You are good! I just want to ask him why he didn''t jump down, and how did he provoke you again


    Yang Xiao asked: "why does he have to jump down for you?"


    "Because he loves me."


    Frightened and angry, Yue Zitong forgot where she was. He immediately turned his mouth and said with pride, "those who love me can''t extricate themselves. If I die, what''s the point of him living? Of course, he has to jump down. By the way, just now you seem to have to predict that he will jump down for me. Then you should be clear. Why now, and - "


    " shut up! "


    Yang Xiao couldn''t stand Yue Zi Tong''s clear chatter and said in a cold voice.


    In fact, what really let Yang Xiao can''t stand is Yue Zi Tong''s arrogance and arrogance when he says how much Li Nanfang loves her.


    Li Nanfang loves her, OK?


    Yang Xiao thinks so.


    Since everyone has been loved by Li Nanfang, why does Yue Zi Tong think that he can only die for her?


    "Hey, hey, you shut me up, I''ll shut up?"


    Yue Zitong sneered, his chin lifted up, and he was about to use more fluent and massive words to refute Yang Xiao. Suddenly, he suddenly thought of what kind of situation she was in.


    Yang Xiao was lucky enough to hang on the cliff to be a sausage, but she talked back to people -


    it seems that some of her own suspects are looking for death.


    In Yue Zitong''s view, all the women and men who seek their own death are fools.


    The world is so beautiful, but their own death, is not a fool, what is it?Yue Zitong is certainly not rare to be a fool.


    So she suddenly realized that her life was still tied in Yang Xiao''s hand, and her arrogance and complacency immediately turned into a flattering look.


    Even, she forced herself to violate the ancestral precept of "men and women giving and receiving no relatives." she reached out and patted Yang Xiao''s chest and said with a sweet smile, "Hey, ha ha, what, I''m kidding you. Don''t be angry. As the saying goes, a man must be open-minded, like a poppy Valley, and he will never have the same insight as a woman with a long tongue like me. "


    Look.


    So, the face loving Yue Zitong has taken the initiative to claim to be a "gossipy woman". From this, we can see how sincere she is in giving Yang Xiao the accomplice.


    If Yang Xiao doesn''t forgive her for the offence of occasionally floating slippers in her head, then Yang Xiao is not a man!


    But Yang Xiao is not a man.


    She is essentially the same as Yue Zitong, who is a woman who is haggard.


    In this case, why should Yang Xiao forgive Yue Zitong like a man with an open mind?


    With a silent sneer, Yang Xiao nodded and said, "OK, I don''t have a common sense with you. But I don''t like it even more. A woman with a long tongue is chirping in front of me. Yue Zitong, go all the way. "


    "What?"


    The left hand was caught, and the whole person was blown to the left and right by the mountain wind. Yue Zitong was stunned and asked.


    Yang Xiao answered her stupid question with practical actions.


    As soon as Yang Xiao''s right arm vibrated, Yue Zitong, who was suspended in the air, suddenly flew up.


    It''s like a big crow in the moonlight.


    Yang Xiao threw her over her head.


    Yue Zitong, who was driven out of his wits, screamed, scratched and danced in all his limbs, trying to catch something.


    It''s just, with her little skill, what can be grasped in this situation?


    Only in despair, in vain, after rubbing the next tree vine, the body was in a free fall and fell to the bottom of the rubble cliff tens of meters below.


    "I''ll never be a gossiper in my next life."


    This is Yue Zi Tong''s ear with the vigorous wind whistling, the body quickly fell, long voice scream, the idea floating in his mind.


    Before the thought disappeared, she felt a sudden tightening at her waist.


    Ear, came to the vine can not bear the strong, collapse of a broken sound, the body and fly up.


    "Ah


    Yue Zitong cooperates to send out a scream again.


    Then he danced and fell again.


    In the scream, her body was suddenly blocked by something.


    Although the "root" as a unit to describe the thing, carrying her stomachache, but she still quickly reached out and hugged the thing.


    That thing, it''s a leg.


    Yang Xiao''s leg.


    Yang Xiao stands on a piece of rubble at the bottom of the cliff, standing in a golden rooster independent style, stretching out his slender right leg.


    Right foot tip, step on the cliff.


    Yue Zitong, like a koala, was lying on his legs, with his buttocks high, his feet pointed, his long hair drooping, and he touched the ground.


    After throwing Yue Zitong into the sky, Yang Xiao grabbed the broken vine, stepped on the protruding rock on the cliff, and rushed down rapidly.


    Although the cliff is steep, it is almost to the bottom of the cliff. The angle is a little more than 80 degrees.


    As long as it is less than 90 degrees, there is a foothold under your feet. With Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu, you can feel like walking on the ground - that''s impossible.


    However, the height of tens of meters is still enough for her to stretch out her super hand. Like a fairy flying across the sea, she quickly dived to less than 10 meters from the bottom of the cliff.


    At this time, in the air dancing Yue Zi Tong, also happened to fall down.


    Looking down at Yang Xiao at the bottom of the cliff, he didn''t even look at her.


    As if the head of the head also long eyes, like a wave of the right hand.


    The broken vine in her hand immediately raised her head like a poisonous snake and wrapped up Yue Zi Tong''s body with incomparable precision.


    He shook his arm again and broke the vine again. However, he effectively solved the strong inertia formed by Yue Zitong''s rapid fall.


    Less than 10 meters in height, for Yang Xiao, is really nothing.


    After dissolving Yue Zitong''s falling inertia, Yang Xiao makes a forward somersault and falls steadily on a big stone at the bottom of the cliff.


    It seems that he stretched out his right leg, just like kicking shuttlecock, and caught Yue Zitong who fell down again.


    She didn''t plan to kill Yue Zitong.


    Otherwise, Yang Xiao would not have ventured to rescue him on the cliff 200 meters away.


    She was just angry at this gossipy woman, and she dared to talk back to her.


    That''s what''s going to teach her.


    Good.


    Good meaning, that is, the effect of Yang Xiao''s teaching Yue Zitong is very good.


    Yue Zitong, like koala, was lying on Yang Xiao''s legs with his eyes closed tightly. When he was so scared that he shivered, did he feel scared to urinate.She just enjoys the feeling that someone and her aunt are in such a mess.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes are closed.


    Although her long hair and the tips of her feet have touched the bottom of the cliff, in her memory, she is still in the air of tens of meters.


    It''s a straw one.


    This is tens of meters high.


    There are many strange rocks below.


    If he falls down, Yue Zitong claims that he is the best in national security, and he is expected to have a brain burst and be in a state of complete ruin.


    Of course, of course, I have to hold on to this thing. I''d rather die than let go.


    Yang Xiao said: "later, dare to talk back to me?"


    "No, No


    At this time, Yue Zitong would be a fool if he dared to play a hero and play a bachelor.


    As the sages say, good women don''t suffer from immediate losses.


    Forced by the irresistible power, temporary soft, admit defeat, is the wise man who knows the current affairs.


    No, it''s a pretty girl.


    "Well, you''d better remember what you said. Or you''ll die next time. "


    Yang Xiao snorted and said, "let go."


    "No, I won''t let go. Even if you kill me, I won''t let go


    Yue Zi Tong shrieked out, "I''m special. I''ve accepted defeat. Why should I die?"


    "Let go


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to explain to her what, he drank hard and drew back his right foot on the cliff.


    "Ah


    After Yue Zitong lost her center of gravity, she screamed again and hugged Yang Xiao''s leg firmly.


    Death, not loose!


    She suddenly opened her eyes, staring at Yang Xiao, crying and shouting: "I have all admitted defeat, OK?"


    "Coward."


    Yang Xiao sneered: "open your eyes and have a good look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "Look, what are you looking at, look?"


    Yue Zi Tong blurted out this sentence, instinctively looked down.


    And then he froze.


    Your sister, I have landed.


    Ah, ah, I''m not alive.


    How could I be so stupid?


    It''s clear that he has landed on the ground, still holding a dead and abnormal dog''s leg and not let go, making a show.


    No, it''s making a fool of myself.


    No wonder the pervert said I was a coward.


    Shit.


    You are the coward.


    Your family are cowards.


    Your ancestors of eighteen generations were cowards. Yuezi Chixin scolded, and finally let go of that dogleg, sat on the stone, and patted his chest with his right hand: "very good, very good, I''m not dead."


    Yang Xiao asked: "scared to urinate?"


    "Cut, I, I have you said so bad?"


    Yue Zitong scoffed lightly. When he retorted sharply, a faint blush of death floated on his pale face.


    But then I was relieved.


    Yue Zitong thinks that although she is the most elite agent of China Guoan, she is still a weak woman who loves peace.


    Which weak woman can keep calm when she falls off a cliff hundreds of meters high?


    Scared to pee - just normal physiological reaction.


    I''m not scared to death. I''m scared to death. I''m so proud.


    How can Yang Xiao, the abominable abnormal death, deliberately ignore her most proud place, but pay attention to her normal physiological reaction?


    After appreciating Yue Zitong''s discomfortable appearance, Yang Xiao secretly is Longyan Dayue, in a good mood.


    When she was in a good mood, Yang Xiao was too lazy to tease her again. When she reached out and took out a small porcelain vase from her clothes, she said, "stand up."


    "I, I will not stand up."


    Yue Zitong is very stubborn and has backbone.


    The heroism of death is admirable.


    Of course, if she had the strength in her legs to stand up, she might not have said that.


    Aunt Yue is not used to this way of talking when others are standing and she is sitting.


    How to say, will feel the lack of confidence, right?


    Looking at her long legs still shaking slightly, Yang Xiao also sneered and walked down the stone.


    In this way, the height of the two is almost the same.


    "You, what are you carrying?"


    Finally, after looking at each other equally, Yue Zi Tong found that Yang Xiao was holding a small porcelain vase in his hand.


    "Healing, the kind of medicine that makes you feel comfortable and comfortable."


    Yang Xiao smiles and throws the small porcelain bottle in his hand.


    Her smile was so evil in the moonlight.


    That medicine, very comfortable, very comfortable.


    Can make a woman very comfortable, very comfortable feeling, in addition to that, what can be called very comfortable, very comfortable?


    Looking at Yang Xiao with a grim smile on his face, Yue Zitong was shocked for a moment and immediately thought of a reality that should not be ignored by her.


    Yang Xiao is a man.


    And she is a beautiful bubble, sexy beauty.


    At this moment, here and here, if they don''t do something to make Yue Zitong feel very comfortable and comfortable, is it not negative for the beautiful night under the bright moon?


    What''s more, it seems that Yue Zitong has little room to fight back except passively comfortable in front of Yang Xiao.


    Escape!


    This word, in Yue Zi Tong''s mind slowly rises.


    When Yue Zitong was in Guoan, he ran away with oil on the sole of his feet. He Lan Fu Su had racked his brains before he ordered the eight character Zhenyan generous needle for Yue Zitong when he was in Guoan.


    Although the truth of these eight characters is harmful to Yue Zi Tong''s image of Wei An, it is quite different from his character of giving up death rather than giving in.


    But in order to keep the innocent body for the little nephew, Yue Zitong decided!


    She should abandon all her face and be worthy of Li Nanfang.


    Do what you say.


    No, it''s supposed to be done.


    Without knowing where the strength came from, Yue Zitong turned and ran.


    Her reaction speed, has been clearly fast, fast enough to surprise her and be proud.


    But why, Yang Xiao''s ghost claw, but faster!


    As soon as Yue Zitong turned over and climbed over, his right shoulder clothes were caught.


    "Let me go, you asshole!"


    Yue Zitong was startled. In the scream, his right foot turned back and violently lifted it away.


    Between Yang Xiao''s legs.


    This move has a name, called scorpion swing tail.


    It was Helan Fusu who racked his brains to make it for Yue Zitong.


    In her six years as an agent, at least 18 men fell under her unique skill.Of course, it was all on the training ground.


    What''s more, those bastards who were kicked by her screamed and covered their crotch and collapsed on the ground, which had a great acting element.


    But what''s the point?


    The scorpion wagging its tail is Yue Zitong''s assassin''s mace.


    Life saving skills.


    A unique move, who can not answer and fall - in addition to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, this bastard, actually used his legs to clamp yuezi Tong''s right foot which was lifted backward.


    No matter how hard she struggled, it didn''t help.


    The current posture of the two people is too ambiguous.


    Let Yue Zitong ashamed to death, screamed, turned to punch.


    She is going to smash this evil face into rotten watermelon!


    This is her good wish at this moment, and she is trying to do it.


    However, there are always some things in the world, no matter how hard you try, you can''t achieve them.


    Yue Zitong''s delusional blow to Yang Xiao''s face into rotten watermelon is one of them.


    Yang Xiao just very casual, very casual a tilt of the head, to avoid her sharp fist.


    This is not unexpected to Yue Zitong -


    she has a second move.


    When the right fist is empty, it will be changed into claw immediately.


    Sharp claws!


    The long fingernail, fiercely delimits to Yang Xiao''s left face.


    Since he can''t hit the target, he can make Yue Zitong more or less angry by cutting this hateful face.


    But Yue Zitong''s wishful thinking is doomed to fail.


    As soon as the five claws of her right hand were opened, Yang Xiao suddenly shook her head.


    The silver white hair, like a whip, severely whipped on the back of Yue Zi Tong''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, draw on the thin bloodstains.


    Under the sharp pain on the back of his hand, Yue Zitong didn''t care to go up and dig his face, but he cried out: "ah!"


    Before the call fell, there was a stab and a crack in the silk.


    But Yang Xiaoyi tore the clothes of Yue Zi Tong''s left shoulder.


    The snow-white and fragrant whole left shoulder, and most of the full left chest, so the red fruit field exposed in the moonlight, the air, Yang Xiao''s line of sight.


    With a bang, without waiting for Yue Zitong to make any more reaction, Yang Xiao ate with his right hand, and hit her under the left rib.


    Immediately, Yue Zitong was like being electrified by the super current, his whole body was numb and crisp, and he could not make any more strength.


    Even the tongue can''t move.


    Only to watch the devil Yang Xiao, embrace her slender waist, put her on the stone.


    He''s going to kick me.


    Yue Zitong said in his heart, "what should I do?"


    She had no way but to watch the devil, slowly lowered her head in her chest, deeply sniffed her mouth, then closed her eyes and looked up and said, "good - smelly."


    You stink.


    Your family, Yue Zitong, wanted to scold her wonderful "trilogy" in mind.


    But only half of the curse, lost the interest in swearing.


    Can swearing change the cruel reality that is about to happen?


    No.


    Since it''s useless to scold people, why should Yue Zitong curse others?


    Don''t you think it''s a waste of energy?


    "What should I do?


    All right.


    Since you can''t resist, enjoy it with your eyes closed.


    Strange.


    This scene seems very familiar.


    Yeah.


    I remember.


    At the beginning, on the night of my marriage with Li renzhui, I was pretended to be a zombie by that bastard for Qiang Nu, and I had this idea.


    It''s just that time. It''s totally different from this one.


    That time, I was lucky not to throw it to others.


    Tonight, I''m sorry for my little nephew


    When Yue Zitong found that the resistance was ineffective, he simply closed his eyes and ignored the impending doom in such a way that he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder.


    Can''t help but let her scream again, say, ah!


    Then she opened her eyes.


    She wants to see how the devil Yang Xiao torments her.


    Devil, shouldn''t you pull out her pants and carry her long legs like Li renzhuo?


    Why, interested in that cute little bullet hole in her left shoulder?


    The devil is the devil.


    It''s totally different from normal people''s thinking.


    In particular, Yue Zitong opened his eyes and saw Yang Xiao take the corner of his coat to wipe the blood stains on her wound, and then poured the white powder from the small porcelain bottle on the wound. This feeling was even stronger.


    Then, she enjoyed what the devil had just said, that kind of comfortable, comfortable feeling.


    An indescribable sense of coolness came from the burning wound.All the pain caused by the wound was relieved by the coolness.


    As if suddenly spring breeze came overnight, thousands of trees pear blossom.


    "It turns out that the devil is healing me.


    He acted like he wanted to bully me just to scare me.


    Hum, do you think that if you please me, I will have a good feeling for you?


    Dream.


    Unless you squat down with your hands in your arms and let me smash it with a stick, I will feel more comfortable in my heart.


    But -- but, what kind of medicine does this bastard use?


    So comfortable, so responsible.


    I can hear the wound say, I''m almost cured, almost cured.


    It''s amazing.


    It seems that in the future, I have to find a way to cheat this drug and develop it in large quantities.


    At that time, if you don''t want some money, you can''t get a cramp. "


    Yue Zitong is worthy of being a business elite who has worked in the company. As soon as his mentality changed, he began to think about how to cheat Yang Xiao''s secret recipe of healing elixir.


    "How do you feel?"


    Yang Xiao stretched out his hand and pulled up his clothes for Yue Zitong. After covering up half of his delicate body, he beat him under her ribs.


    Yue Zitong seemed to be so tall that he gave a sharp blow.


    Body, can move.


    Yang Xiao looked at her eyes, full of her desire for some kind of medicine.


    "Cut, it''s not very good. At best, it''s a general newspaper."


    Completely instinctive, Yue Zitong said with his mouth curled immediately after he could speak.


    Yang Xiao''s face changed immediately.


    Eyes, also Sen incomparable cold.


    Yue Zitong''s heart trembled and regretted: "shit, I can clearly see that he wants me to flatter me. How can I still say that? What a cheap mouth


    The remorseful Yue Zitong''s reaction speed was still quite fast: "however, it is more than ten times stronger than those drugs sold in all pharmacies. No, it''s 100 times, it''s 10 million times. It''s not as good as the medicine I know. "


    "Oh? What kind of medicine is it? "


    Yang Xiao was shocked and immediately asked.


    A man who loves wine like his life is an alcoholic.


    Love flowers can not extricate themselves, is a flower maniac.


    Yang Xiao, who loves to make these medicines, may be a drug addict.


    It''s like hearing that there is a good wine somewhere. Even if he sells his wife, he has to get a taste of it. Yang Xiao, a drug addict, is listening to Yue Zitong that there is another medicine that is more powerful than her. Can you not be interested?


    Poor Yue Zitong, where do you know what medicine can compare with Yang Xiao?


    She''s just talking nonsense, OK?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Yue Zitong uttered Chi for a long time, but did not say where the medicine was. Yang Xiao wanted to get angry, but suddenly understood.


    What medicine is more powerful than her healing medicine!


    Yue Zitong said this is pure nonsense, used to "despise" her.


    Since there is no more powerful medicine, it proves that Yang Xiao''s medicine is the best.


    She was in a better mood.


    Lazy to discuss this issue with Yue Zitong, he snorted and said, "hum, do you want to see Li Nanfang? If you don''t want to, sit here. I''m going to see a good play


    As long as Yang Xiao doesn''t ask about the more powerful medicine, no matter what she says to do, even if it''s going to the ghost gate, Yue Zitong will also hold up her hands to approve.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao suggested that he go to see Li Nanfang?


    Yue Zitong, of course, will go.


    It seems that after Yang Xiao asked this question, Yue Zitong heard the sound of gunfire from the cliff above.


    In fact, there was a lot of gunfire on it all the time.


    Yue Zitong didn''t hear that, because she had lived and died several times during this period of time. It was too late to care about herself. Who would care about anything else?


    "Go, of course!"


    After hearing the continuous gunfire, Yue Zitong, who had just let go of his heart, changed his face again. He jumped up from the stone and said in a murderous voice: "let''s go together. I''d like to see who bullied Li Nanfang while I was away. I can''t spare those people - you help me. I''ll be grateful to you all my life. It''s your word! "


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s vigorous body, he ran around without a head and looked for his back on the road to the cliff. Yang Xiao suddenly envied her incomparably.


    The girl who pretends to be aloof and aloof in front of others and is actually childlike in private is actually the happiest.


    At least, it''s much happier than her.


    "If only I were her."


    Yang Xiao said in a low voice, his body swayed, catching up with Yue Zitong, who was trying to catch up with the vine.


    It doesn''t matter how she feels, just like holding Sui Yueyue that night, and putting her under the rib like a puppet, with toes on the ground.


    A white shadow, in the bright moonlight, is like a ghost out of hell, flying to the West.


    Some pretty face saving beauty, angry screams, floating in the moonlight.


    It is perfectly integrated with the gunfire on the cliff and the scream from everywhere.


    Carmon was shaking.


    The body is shaking, the legs are shaking, and the heart is shaking.


    He would like to ask his God, what kind of thing is the man who pours into the elite special forces of the Three Kingdoms!


    Why, the bullet didn''t hit him.


    Even if it is, it won''t kill.


    Well, what is it!


    Carmen was a high-quality student graduated from a famous military academy in the West. He not only had outstanding command ability, but also studied all the sneak attack wars in modern history.


    Otherwise, he would not be appointed as the commander-in-chief of this beheading operation to command the elite of the Three Kingdoms.


    Carmen, the one who''s seen big scenes.


    But he had never seen the devil in front of him.


    Call it the devil.


    Because Carmon didn''t know what language to use to describe the man except for the word devil.


    Maybe, that person is not a person at all.


    It''s the devil who escapes from the nether world.


    Normal people, no matter how powerful, can not be as terrible as demons.


    The devil is killing.


    No!


    It''s not killing, it''s killing.


    What other words can describe the Three Kingdoms elite special forces, tragic death in the hands of the devil?


    Carmen didn''t know.


    Sincerely, I don''t know!


    He can only watch helplessly, one by one, one by one, is grasped by the devil. In the low hoarse roar, the elite special forces of the three kingdoms are torn in half.


    Or, the head is very simple by the devil, with the head, fist, a smash!


    It''s like a rotten watermelon smashed by a hammer.


    "God, God, what is that? Be merciful and tell your people what it is. "


    Carmon quickly crossed his chest. His eyes were blank. He murmured and forgot to run away.


    There are at least 20 elite men, just a few dozen meters in front of Carmen.


    But they''re not standing with the devil, they''re running away.


    They screamed and even cried loudly. They lost their rifles and sabres, and they held their heads in both hands and fled to this side.


    Panic escape hit, someone fell to the ground.


    No sooner had he rushed to the cave and killed two enemies one after another, the devil fell from the sky and stamped his right foot on the back of his head.Poof.


    In the muffled sound of something being trampled on, white brains, mixed with blood, splashed far away under the moonlight.


    "Carmon, Carmon, run, get out!"


    Carmon''s deputy, seeing that the event was not good, reached for his arm, turned and ran.


    At this moment, what to take advantage of the night to behead the Sui moon, and then the Three Kingdoms to equally divide the golden triangle, and so on, and so on, ah, all hell.


    Escape!


    Only with the fastest speed, to escape back to the country, hiding in the most solid bunker, hands holding his head shaking, is the business.


    The Deputy doesn''t understand.


    He really doesn''t understand!


    At the beginning of the beheading operation, it was so smooth, as they had planned before the war, without any accidents.


    According to the latest information, after the soldiers were divided into three routes, Carmon and his deputy personally led the Chinese army to directly touch the cave in Nanshan of poppy Valley, preparing to annihilate Sui Yueyue and others in it at one time.


    When they rushed to the cave, by the bright moonlight, they saw a man standing on the cliff fence.


    There are also many people, shouting and shouting, running out of the cave.


    Without Carmen''s order, hundreds of special Elite Shot decisively.


    To all the enemies, including the guy who died on the cliff fence.


    Those who had just escaped from the cave fell to the ground screaming.


    Only the person who should have been shot down the cliff with a shot, but he turned over and rushed over like a devil.


    Then, led by Carmen, the elite of the Three Kingdoms, the nightmare began.


    So many people.


    So many armed elite, unexpectedly can not block the beginning of the nightmare.


    "Is it that God didn''t want Sui Yueyue to die, because he meant that she could build a nation, so he arranged for this demon to be born to stop our beheading?"


    Carmen thought hard, and suddenly he broke open his hand.


    He didn''t escape.


    Instead, he went to the devil with an idiotic smile on his face.


    "Carmon, Carmon, what are you going to do? Come back, come back! "


    The second mate, who was thrown to the ground by Carmon, saw that instead of retreating, he went to the devil. He was frightened and frightened. He yelled, and he would catch up with him when he got up.


    Just as soon as he took a step, he stopped abruptly.


    The Deputy saw with his own eyes that Carmon went to the devil. He crossed his forehead and chest quickly and yelled: "I am the people of God! Devil, you back up, back off! Go back wherever you come from! "


    The devil, covered with blood and red eyes, stopped in front of Carmon.


    Did not start, straight Leng Leng looked at him.


    It''s like the devil is listening to Carmon.


    He also felt the noble and righteous spirit emanating from the people of God, which was not something he could casually violate.


    "Did God really show up to take this demon away?"


    See the deputy, mouth murmured so, Sui Yueyue in Michelle''s help, also ran out of the cave.


    See, all this.


    All of them see it all.


    All the gunfire, scream, running, fighting, all solidified at this moment.


    Everyone looked at Carmen, stood bravely in front of the devil, crossed quickly, and recited the Bible aloud.


    "Is that Li Nanfang?"


    Sui Yueyue painstakingly pursed the corner of her mouth and murmured, "he, will he be afraid of God''s people?"


    She wanted to say how he could have become that way.


    But when it came to his mouth, he was already like this when he was killing in the cave.


    Then he changed his mind and asked him if he was afraid of God''s people.


    If this is the case, Sui Yueyue will soon believe in God.


    It is not a complete day if you don''t recite 30 classic sentences from the Bible all day long.


    Michelle, who helped sister Yue, nodded hard: "yes, yes. He, he should be afraid of God''s people. Otherwise, how could he stop killing? "


    Sui Yueyue blinked his eyes and asked, "how could he become like this, so terrible?"


    "I don''t know."


    Michelle replied truthfully.


    After seeing the stumps and the dead, Rao Shi Michelle had killed countless people, but she still gave a shiver and said in a low voice, "sister Yue, it seems that you have to believe in God."


    Carmon, who believed in God and was greatly enhanced by his courage, thought it was the most correct thing he had ever done in his life.


    Therefore, he tried his best to turn the tide back and block the killing demons. He felt his whole body was shining with holy light.


    He can''t be hurt!


    Not even demons.


    The devil not only can''t hurt him, but also fear him!Therefore, Carmen bravely took a step forward again, staring at the devil''s eyes, and yelled: "my great lord --"


    my great Lord is the last five words that Carmon said in this life.


    Then, all the people who pay attention to this side see the devil suddenly raise his hand.


    A punch!


    He blew up Carmon''s big good head.


    It''s like taking a hammer and smashing a watermelon.


    Poof!


    "Ah


    Red and white brains, since the moonlight splashed up, the whole world just came to life.


    Cruel to the extreme bloody scene, so that all staring at the devil, the moment clearly aware that the people of God, is also killed by the devil.


    When will we wait more if we don''t go now?


    Scene, chaos again.


    After a minute''s pause, the devil pounced on the poor human again.


    Screams, again.


    At the same time, there was gunfire.


    All of a sudden, the sound of gunfire came from the bottom of the mountain.


    Carmon''s deputy was overjoyed.


    He thought that, in addition to the central army, the left army and the right army came to meet them.


    Although it seems that the devil is not afraid of bullets, those who rush to the devil, but as long as there are many people, it can always give him a sense of security.


    So, the Deputy ran and yelled: "come on, come on!"


    His summons had an immediate effect.


    Here comes a bullet!


    It hit his heart with precision.


    The Deputy dived to the bottom of the mountain, and then fell to his knees.


    He tried to press the wound with his hand to heal it.


    But blood, or from his five fingers, exposed to the outside.


    The pupils of his eyes, rapidly spreading, saw a flag.


    It was a plain white flag.


    On the plain white flag, there is a black dragon embroidered with teeth and claws.


    After the appearance of the black dragon flag, dozens of black shadows rushed to the scene from the moonlight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Black, black dragon army!"


    Michelle was already very afraid, but after seeing the flag, she still reeled.


    Sui Yueyue suddenly turned back and asked in a loud voice, "what black dragon army?"


    "The black dragon army is a mercenary who was active in South America more than 20 years ago. We all know that because of them, there are no other mercenaries to develop business there. "


    The lost Michelle, completely unconscious, began to give sister Yue a brief description of what she knew about the black dragon army.


    In fact, Michelle has never had a big deal with the black dragon Corps.


    Only because of the mercenary Corps formed by her and great Kohler, the business development is only in Eastern Europe and the Middle East.


    They began to pay attention to the black dragon army, or in the mission two years ago, after a war with the Dragon corps and nearly total annihilation, they began to study the two supporting armies, which are said to be related to China.


    Two dragon armies, one in Eastern Europe and the Middle East, and the other in South America.


    The two dragon armies seem to have no intersection at all.


    However, Michelle and others learned from the bitter experience and began to study. They were surprised to find that the two seemingly unrelated dragon armies had a necessary relationship with China.


    The same face of East Asia, the same state-of-the-art individual combat equipment, the same - with the dragon as the totem.


    Dragon is the totem of the Chinese people.


    People all over the world know that.


    According to the law, if the two dragon armies are really made up of elite armies secretly formed by China, then they should keep a low profile.


    But they do not.


    However, they played the Dragon flag and made waves in South America, Eastern Europe and the Middle East.


    When some Western forces questioned, the Chinese government once stood up and refuted the rumor: "are all the countries, organizations and individuals using the Dragon flag all our people?"


    No one dares to say yes.


    Because some European and American countries also use dragons to make totems.


    In particular, Toyo, South Korea, and Southeast Asian countries.


    If you really want to say yes, is it not a disguised recognition that these countries are all the vassals and people of China?


    Therefore, those doubts gradually subsided.


    We only know that among the two dragon armies, DPCA is better at dealing with them, because they like to fight head-on, and they are quite open and aboveboard.


    But what about the black dragon?


    That is a group of ancestors who engaged in assassination and conspiracy.


    Sometimes, the great God has not been disturbed.


    The U.S. emperor was so upset that he sent brave Marines several times to try to get rid of the black dragon Corps.


    It turned out to be unsatisfactory.


    Dragon, come without trace, go without shadow.


    He is the only one looking for you, but you can''t find him.


    This is Michelle''s comprehensive understanding of the black dragon corps, no matter how much.


    If it was not for the black dragon flag on the white background, Michelle was not sure, it was the legendary black dragon Corps.


    It''s just, how did they come here from South America?


    Michelle is not sure, that is, the black dragon regiment, which is said to be under the control of the Chinese military, Sui Yueyue - but can be sure!


    In a trance, she suddenly understood.


    "Ha ha, ha ha," she said with a hoarse laugh in her heart. Sui Yueyue, Sui Yueyue, you think you are very clever, deep-seated, is the ancestor of intrigue.


    Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, even Jing Hongming, Qin Yuguan and others can easily play with their hands.


    In fact, you''re just being played.


    Like Qin Yuguan, Jing Hongming and others, what heroes and cunning they are. I don''t know how many big storms and waves have seen. How could they cooperate with you because of just one Li Nanfang?


    People just use you to do what they can''t do!


    Ha ha ha.


    I get it.


    Understand these suddenly killed enemies, how can in the evening, just right to come to the cave mouth.


    This is the result of my uncles who secretly reported the news.


    What are they doing to seduce these people to attack poppy Valley?


    It''s not to use the power of these people to reduce those loyal to me.


    Otherwise, the black dragon army that Michelle saw and was afraid of would have appeared.


    At the very least, they''ll give me a warning, right?


    Ridiculous.


    Sui Yueyue, you are so ridiculous.


    I didn''t realize that I was trapped in the trap of those old foxes, and I didn''t want to leave camp no matter what happened!


    My poor subordinates, the enemy who has been attacked by stealth, have been shot and killed at random?


    That''s what I''ve spent most of the past six months cultivating.In this way, easily buried.


    After they were killed by the enemy, the people of the old foxes came to kill them later and killed the enemy by more unexpected means.


    This, this is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    No, it''s the mantis that catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    After the first World War, those brothers who were loyal to me were killed and injured, except for the people around me.


    In the future, apart from obedience to the old foxes and being a good puppet, with their help, to continue to create my country, which is actually to recover the bold area for the mainland, is there a second way to go?


    Ha ha ha.


    I''m too clever at scheming, but I''ve lost Qing Qing''s life.


    When the overall situation is decided, is there a way for me to live?


    If I had known that, why should I treat Li Nanfang like that?


    I''ll be his lover and my poppy queen, isn''t it?


    Qin Qi Shu, Jing Hong Shi Shu, you are tall, it is true.


    I admire you very much.


    No, it''s a hundred thousand, a million, a million. "


    After thinking about this, Sui Yueyue could no longer control her mood. She looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister Yue?"


    Sister Yue''s sudden wild laughter surprised Michelle. She hugged her arm and asked why.


    "Get out of my way, you get out of my way, make me laugh, laugh, laugh! Ha, ha ha. "


    Sui Yueyue laughs wildly and pushes Michelle away. She staggers to the West.


    Over there, Li Nanfang, who has been completely possessed by the devil, is still killing people!


    In the hoarse howl, Li Nanfang kicks aside a Three Kingdoms elite who is blocking the road, and jumps to the next target.


    The Three Kingdoms elite, who was kicked away by him, bumped heavily into a tree.


    In the crackling sound, the spine was completely broken.


    But he didn''t even utter a groan. He fell to the ground and died.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even take a look. He held his fist high and rushed to the man who turned to avoid.


    "Grass, I''m Ye Xiaodao!"


    Ye Xiaodao led the black dragon army to rush out of the woods. In an instant, he slaughtered the Three Kingdoms Central Army led by Carmon. After he was running to wake Li Nanan, he rushed over.


    Master Dao and Li Nanfang have been good brothers for many years.


    Of course, I know this guy very well.


    His value of force also includes force.


    But just because he knew Li Nanfang very well, he immediately found something wrong after he ran over. Without any hesitation, he turned and ran.


    Li Nanfang in such a state can not be handled by the master Dao.


    We have to get out of the way.


    If you don''t dodge, it''s not good.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang, who is driven away by the devil, knows who ye Xiaodao is.


    Even the roar of the Lord Dao when he reported his home could run 800 miles against the wind.


    Li Nan Nan continued to pounce on him without any pause.


    "I''m Ye Xiaodao -- grass. You''re crazy."


    Thanks to Dao Ye''s dexterous skill and elegant manner, he will avoid Li NanFang''s second punch in a short time.


    The soldiers of the black dragon Corps who followed Ye Xiaodao''s death saw a bloody man and rushed to Ye Xiaodao like crazy. Of course, they would not watch him. Immediately, several people who drank fiercely rushed over.


    You can''t shoot.


    That would hurt Ye Xiaodao.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t come."


    When ye Xiaodao rolled for the third time, Li Nanfang wiped his shoulder with his right fist and hit him hard on a tree with a thick bowl mouth. When he interrupted the tree directly, a fish leaped to the top and jumped into the bushes beside him. He didn''t forget to shout loudly: "go, do you want to get rid of me


    When ye Xiaodao roars to the last word "withdraw", it doesn''t look like a person calling.


    It''s like a wolf stabbed in the throat, the last howl before dying.


    Those soldiers of the black dragon corps, who had already rushed within five meters of Li Nanfang, finally realized the great fear contained in Ye Xiaodao''s roar.


    It is worthy of a bad look, turn around and run the master.


    Three people, almost at the same moment, turned around in unison, threw away the guns in their hands, and tumbled to the ground.


    However, although their reaction is fast, Li NanFang''s reaction is faster!


    As soon as one of them rushed out, he felt a pain in his right ankle.


    Others in the forward quickly out of the low air, Li Nanfang a, caught the wrist.


    That''s a scream, man.


    If exclamation works, then there will not be so many elite of the Three Kingdoms, died in the hands of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, with a strange smile, was about to swing up and smash into a tree. The laughter came from behind.It was a woman''s laugh.


    Crisp, pleasant, pleasant, but also with all sounds of despair.


    Originally, a woman''s voice on the sharp, particularly attracted attention.


    What''s more, at this time of Sui Yueyue, has gradually entered the realm of madness?


    This laughter has formed a great temptation to Li Nanfang.


    He was about to throw the man out of his hand and stopped.


    Immediately, Huoran turned back!


    In the moonlight, he saw a woman, hissing and laughing, staggering towards this side.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Li Nanfang also gave a few smiles to face, which was cooperation.


    Release the person who opened the hand, facing the Sui moon, nostrils quickly open closed, slowly walked in the past.


    Li Nanfang was more interested in Sui Yueyue than a soldier who could break his waist with a wave of his hand.


    Or he was more interested in women.


    He''s now, completely controlled by the evil black dragon, isn''t he?


    Black dragon''s interest in beauty has always been super big.


    Including, cut off her delicate and slender neck!


    There was a crash. The soldier who had walked in front of the ghost gate immediately took out his pistol and opened the insurance. He was about to pull the trigger at the back of Li Nan Nan''s head!


    One foot kicks in time, kicks the pistol away.


    It''s Ye Xiaodao.


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t dare to drink any more. He was afraid that he would attract Li NanFang''s attention and turn back.


    He had to shake his head to all the soldiers who were stunned and indicated that they were not allowed to move lightly.


    Ye Xiaodao is a disciple of Lao Qin. I still need to give him face.


    It''s just that we don''t understand why he doesn''t allow us to kill that terrible demon with a machine gun.


    As a result, we all watched the blood covered devil walk slowly to the Sui moon.


    "Li Nanfang, do you know who I am?"


    Sui Yueyue laughed all over powerless, but still with the biggest voice, asked out this sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Sui Yueyue was sure that Li Nanfang could not recognize her.


    Now not only has his eyes changed in color and shape, but also his temperament and even his thinking.


    She is no longer familiar with that Li Nanfang, indecisive, arrogant, very rogue, but some kind, the most can not see girls cry.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not have let many people jump out to protect her and fight against the big powers when Lin Wanqing was forced to despair by the big powers.


    The month of Sui saw Li NanFang''s kindness, so she went to Qingshan to find him when his parents died and was persecuted by Lianjie.


    Although at that time, she was also very clear about Li NanFang''s impression of her.


    But she went to him.


    Because she firmly believes that Li NanFang''s kindness, as well as the deep hidden "indignant youth", or righteousness, will help her.


    As she expected, Li Nanfang took her in.


    Whether he looked down on her or not, he took her in and provided her with a safe shelter, so that she would no longer have to worry about being hurt by anyone.


    At that time, I really appreciate Li Nanfang.


    I swore several times to repay him well.


    With her body, everything she has.


    It''s just because of her gratitude that Jing Hong found her and hoped that she could come to the golden triangle to replace Li Nanfang as the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle. When she helped him wash his white clothes, she agreed and came here without hesitation.


    But environment can change people.


    When Sui Yueyue came to the golden triangle and was supported by Li Nanfang as a poppy queen, she suddenly found that this place was actually her dream paradise.


    Thus, Sui Yueyue''s ambition broke through the ground, and eventually grew from a grass to a towering tree.


    In particular, after the news of Li NanFang''s death overseas came, Sui Yueyue made a decision to change her fate again after suffering immensely.


    She will not only become the poppy queen of the golden triangle, but also create her own country!


    No one can understand why women''s ambition is so big.


    Big enough to surprise everyone.


    What''s more, Sui Yueyue''s ambition is not only great, but also has great artificiality.


    That is to say, it is very possible for her to realize her dream of founding a nation.


    Facts have proved that before the flag of the black dragon Corps suddenly fluttered in the night of the golden triangle, Sui Yueyue''s dream was always unfolding slowly according to her plan.


    The only thing that surprised her was that after Yue Zitong was shot off the cliff by big Kohler, Li Nanfang instantly went mad and turned into a devil. She was frightened by the appearance of killing.


    However, she is not too worried.


    She thought that Li Nanfang would go mad only because he was heartbroken by Yue Zitong''s death.


    How long can he do it?


    It can''t go on like this all the time.


    According to the psychological prediction learned by Sui Yueyue when he was in University, when Li Nanfang was tired of killing people or was knocked unconscious by a heavy blow to his head, he would be able to return to normal.


    Even she found that Li NanFang''s madness was different from the psychological cases she had studied in police officer University.


    It is not just because of excessive grief that it leads to heartlessness.


    Instead, it seems to have become a terrible devil, and the violence hidden in the bones has all burst out.


    Sui Yueyue also felt that she could finally use her tenderness and the children in her stomach to help Li Nanfang slowly return to normal.


    But when Carmon led the Three Kingdoms elite central army, and ye Xiaodao as the guide of the black dragon corps, appeared in front of her!


    Sui Yueyue suddenly realized that what she had racked her brains to think and do was perfect and perfect. It turned out that she was only under the close supervision of some old foxes.


    But those old foxes, not only did not break her down, but also cooperated with her everywhere, helping her to constantly increase her confidence, toward her highest goal, step by step.


    By doing so, the old foxes are just using her ambition to realize their long cherished wish to help China recover her homeland.


    All of a sudden, after these things, Sui moon suddenly - what kind of feeling is it?


    Don''t say it.


    Anyway, when Michelle tried to stop her from going to Li Nanfang, she pushed her away.


    When her laughter, has completely become the devil Li Nanfang in front of him, staring at his eyes flashing blood red light, Sui Yueyue understood.


    She, after finding out that she was the puppet of the old foxes, couldn''t accept the cruel reality and just wanted to die.


    He died in the hands of Li Nanfang.


    Only in the hands of Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue would feel at ease.


    She killed Yue Zitong and was killed by Li Nanfang. This is the best and best way to atone for her sin.


    She hoped that Li Nanfang would not blame her too much.Hope, he can because of her death, regard her as two people''s first meeting, she is facing someone''s molestation, but indifferent smile that front desk younger sister.


    At that time, the month of Sui should be Li NanFang''s favorite?


    However, she hoped that Li Nanfang would kill her!


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s tearing her to pieces or smashing her beautiful little head into rotten watermelon with her head.


    I just hope he can recognize her!


    That''s enough.


    This is the last wish of Sui Yueyue.


    Because of this, she asked Li Nanfang, "Li Nanfang, do you still know who I am?"


    Can Li Nanfang recognize who she is?


    Still, can you?


    Li Nanfang answered her question by opening his mouth and laughing.


    Li Nanfang, whose whole body and face was covered with blood, finally laughed after killing countless people, revealing his white and neat teeth.


    Red body, red face.


    Red eyes, but white teeth.


    The white of this mouth, against the background of blood red, is not only particularly white, but also particularly dense.


    Devil, that''s how you laugh at people.


    Since Li Nanfang showed the devil''s smile, it proved that he did not recognize who Sui Yueyue was.


    When he was preparing to kill the black dragon soldiers, he suddenly heard the laughter of Sui Yueyue and let go of those people''s behavior of turning around, not to mention recognizing who she was.


    Just because she''s a woman.


    Still very beautiful girl.


    The devil also has a certain aesthetic concept, and will be interested in seeing beautiful women.


    Perhaps, Li Nanfang is staring at Sui Yueyue for a moment, is thinking, what kind of way to kill her!


    Li Nanfang Jie ran a smile, slightly tilted his head, looked at the Sui moon again, let her heart, cold.


    Her heart was cold, not because she knew she was dead.


    But because, Li Nan Nan saw her such meeting, still did not recognize who she was.


    "Why don''t you kill me when you''re awake? It''s a pity. Oh, but it doesn''t matter. You always know that you killed me, didn''t you? That''s enough. I hope I don''t want to be such a woman in my next life. Better not to be a woman. Be a man and be your brother. "


    Sui Yueyue, who was very disappointed, sighed and raised his right hand slowly to touch Li NanFang''s face.


    When she said these words and made this action, her eyes were gentle and free of impurities. Like the most virtuous wife in the world, she wanted to wipe the dust off her face for her husband who just came home from work.


    Li Nanfang did not make any evasive action.


    But his blood red eyes, but always staring at her raised right hand.


    In his throat, there was a slight howl of the devil.


    Jie ran a smile mouth, slightly open, more white teeth.


    All those who saw them could have a clear premonition that when Sui Yueyue''s fingers finally touched Li NanFang''s cheek, he would suddenly grab her hand, hold her back neck with his right hand, bend over, bow down and bite her white and slender neck!


    The Werewolf in Western science fiction movies, when they turn into cannibalism on the full moon night, don''t they use this kind of action?


    Werewolves also seem to be particularly interested in beautiful women, just as at this moment, the moon is the roundest and brightest.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as Sui Yueyue''s right hand fingertips were about to touch Li NanFang''s cheek, there was a man''s shrieking voice in the direction of Carmon''s body.


    The man''s shrill voice, full of air, with the cold winter of Xiao Sha.


    Just by dint of this shout, we can infer that this man is a great man. Lao Xie likes others to praise him most.


    Especially his wife Xue Xinghan, every time he praises him like this, he becomes more and more energetic.


    But now, Lao Xie doesn''t want others to praise him.


    Even if all the beauties over thirty and under thirty-eight all over the world stand naked and stand in line before him, praising him in chorus.


    He only hoped that he could stop Sui Yueyue from seeking his own death.


    The best thing is to get that little rabbit out of the devil''s nature.


    Lao Xie is sincere, no, it should be said that they do not want to die in Sui Yueyue.


    If Sui Yueyue died, then all the efforts made by the big guy before that would be wasted.


    In order to start today''s action, they have already begun to prepare silently as early as more than 20 years ago.


    Now, the two dragon armies active in South America, Africa and the Middle East have all come to the golden triangle to kill the loyal men of Sui Yueyue by the way of surprise troops. Next, the great sister Yue, with the assistance of the two dragon armies, will recruit new troops and train a force no less than the elite army in the shortest time ¡£With the help of the two dragon armies, Yuejie''s new country will resist all foreign invaders and be built in the roar of gunfire.


    See, month elder sister is about to realize her great wish.


    How could she die?


    When she reached out to touch Li NanFang''s cheek, the three old Xie, who had just arrived, were eager to scold her mother.


    Lao Xie just took a hard drink, hoping to stop Sui Yueyue''s foolish behavior of seeking death.


    Sui Yueyue was about to touch Li NanFang''s right hand on his cheek, and he was frozen.


    Then she looked at Lao Xie.


    Ye Xiaodao is in front of the three people, with the fastest speed, a brief description of Li NanFang''s current situation.


    These three people dare not come here without authorization.


    We need to know that Li Nanfang is completely crazy now. He doesn''t even know his own women. Where can he know his teachers and uncles.


    Dare to come over, he will immediately demon like, to three people launched the most sharp kill.


    Lao Xie, three of them, are sure -- are you sure?


    Li Nanfang is not a human being. Can a normal person handle it?


    Don''t look at the old Xie three people, as early as more than 20 years ago, has been the world.


    Unfortunately, Hu Mie Tang was not present.


    If he''s here, the four of you should be able to take care of Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, once the three fight Li Nanfang, it will be an endless situation.


    That is to say, after a bloody battle with Li Nanfang, the three masters can finally laugh, and Li Nanfang is bound to run out of oil and run out of light. After waking up in an instant, he stares with regret and dies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Whether it was Sui Yueyue''s death or Li NanFang''s death, they were not seen by Lao Xie and others.


    Sui Yueyue is very important to China.


    Li Nanfang is more important to China!


    Otherwise, the huge chess game would not have been set up more than 20 years ago.


    Neither of them can die.


    However, Hu Mie Tang was not there, and Lao Xie, together, could not make Li nan''nan pass out safely. He could only do his best to protect himself and kill him once a war broke out.


    What to do?


    What to do!


    I don''t know.


    Qin Yuguan, Jinghong life, also do not know.


    For the first time, three birdmen, who have been wandering in the world for more than 20 years, did not know what to do when they joined hands.


    But they know that even if there is no way, they can''t watch Sui Yueyue die. "


    Therefore, Lao Xie had to drink in time to stop suiyueyue''s suicide.


    Sui Yueyue looked at the past.


    In terms of intelligence quotient, this woman is simply a monster. After seeing the three uncles coming, she immediately understood their intention.


    "They don''t want me to die.


    Otherwise, the efforts they have made before will turn into water.


    Oh, that''s good.


    Sui Yueyue, it can be seen that you are still very important.


    They don''t want you to die.


    But I will die!


    Why am I willing to be controlled by them?


    It''s great to be able to see their hopes vanish before they die, and to see their faces full of disappointment. "


    Sui Yueyue''s eyes, began to shine.


    I think God is good to her.


    Let her before she died, but also let Jing Hong life and other such big people, extremely depressed.


    Just when Sui Yueyue''s eyes began to shine, she always looked at her Qin Yuguan, and whispered: "I wipe, she still wants to die! Lao Xie, think of a way to stop her stupid behavior


    "Why don''t you want to?"


    "I''ve already thought of a way," he said. Next, it''s up to you to think about it! "


    What Lao Xie thought just now was to stop Sui Yueyue from touching Li NanFang''s face with a sharp drink.


    Her fingers, touching Li NanFang''s face, is a critical point.


    As long as her fingers do not touch Li Nanfang for a while, the latter will always keep her head tilted and watch her movements.


    Although Li Nanfang wants to kill Sui Yueyue, it''s not up to her fingers to touch him.


    But from a curious standpoint, I want to see what she wants.


    Whether it is a man or a devil, there is curiosity.


    In fact, everyone knows that Li NanFang''s curiosity will not last long.


    Even if Sui Yueyue listens to Lao Xie''s words and retracts her hand -- once Li NanFang''s curiosity is lost, he will immediately hurt her.


    But it can be delayed for a while, just for a while.


    Maybe, what miracle will happen?


    Li Nanfang is crazy, just in the next moment.


    In a hurry, old Qin really thought of a way: "if, that devil in, can stop Li Nan Nan."


    Who is that devil?


    Yang Xiao.


    Only Yang Xiao, who is not a normal human being, can deal with Li Nanfang.


    But where is Yang Xiao?


    Who knows.


    So Lao Xie immediately murmured, "grass. If you say it, it''s in vain. Think of something else


    "There is no other way."


    Qin Yuguan pursed the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "unless the devil or old Hu can come in time. Otherwise, there is no solution. "


    "Well, what''s next?"


    Old Xie Leng next, murmured to ask a way.


    "Retreat."


    Jing Hongming said: "everyone, all retreat."


    Since there is no way to stop Li Nanfang from killing Sui Yueyue, Jing Hongming has to step back for his safety.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang will launch a new round of bloody killing after the massacre of Sui and Yueyue.


    Jing Hongming didn''t want to let the two dragon armies trained by Lao Qin become the killing victims after Li Nanfang became a demon.


    As long as everyone retreated in time, Li Nanfang, with no one to kill, would vent his anger on flowers and grasses at most. When his strength was exhausted, he fainted obediently.


    Jing Hongming said so, but also the only way.


    Old Xie was not reconciled: "however, if the month of Sui is dead, our efforts will be wasted. What''s more, Li Nanfang will probably return to normal after the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. "


    Jing Hongming asked bitterly, "do you have any other way?""No


    After Lao Xie simply answered the two words, Qin Yuguan had already made a gesture to Ye Xiaodao.


    Knowing this, ye Xiaodao immediately turned around and waved to the Dragon army standing in silence not far away, indicating to retreat with the fastest speed.


    Retreat!


    Lao Qin and others were quite bold and determined. They immediately made the most correct decision after analyzing the impossibility in the shortest time.


    With Ye Xiaodao''s wave, all the soldiers of the Dragon army immediately turned around in unison and ran away with the fastest speed.


    A woman''s hoarse laughter came from behind them: "ha ha ha, do you want to run? Or stay - Li Nanfang, kill me quickly, and then kill all those people! "


    Sui Yueyue tried all her strength, screamed and jumped into Li Nan Nan''s arms.


    She did not hope that Qin Yuguan and others could retreat safely after she died.


    She hoped that there would be more people who could step on the road of the Yellow River happily together.


    Because of this, she changed the action of touching Li Nanfang.


    Don''t touch his face with your fingertips.


    Instead, he threw himself into his arms.


    Curiosity about her just disappeared, to start, no, is to move his mouth, bite her white tender long neck of the devil Li Nanfang, immediately roared!


    Left hand picks her hair, right hand pinches her chin!


    He bent over, bowed his head, and opened his mouth.


    Mori white teeth, in the moonlight, suffused with the human luster.


    His mouth even breathed a strong smell of blood.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Seeing all this, ye Xiaodao immediately hissed and roared, threw away the gun in his hand, and rushed to the bush like a rabbit.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Sui Yueyue, who is about to be bitten off his neck, laughs wildly.


    Cave mouth, a woman''s voice came: "south, do not!"


    It was Shangdao cherry blossom, which had broken several ribs. As soon as she came out with the help of Gala, she saw the scene that made her extremely frightened and immediately screamed.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t even listen to her teacher. How could he listen to her?


    Bai Sen Sen Sen''s teeth, has bitten the neck of Sui Yueyue.


    When he was about to buckle - another woman''s voice came from behind him.


    It sounds so far away.


    At least 100 meters away from Li Nanfang, that is to say, "little nephew, look here!"


    The world!


    All of a sudden, it was quiet.


    As Li Nanfang was about to bite off the neck of Sui Yueyue, it suddenly stopped.


    He slowly turned back and looked in the direction of the rising moon. He saw a girl in black, jumping out of a white haired man who seemed like a ghost out of the woods, and ran this way.


    Looking at the figure, Li NanFang''s eyes filled with blood, first at a loss, then pushed away the Sui moon.


    For many years after tonight, when Li Nanfang talks about it, he will also look confused.


    He said that he had completely lost any consciousness at that time. After hearing his aunt''s voice, he seemed to be attracted by an irresistible attraction, which made him let go of Sui Yueyue, who was about to be bitten by him, and looked back over there.


    Whenever this time, always like to kick him out of bed, let him go to the cradle of the twins to change diapers, will be very proud to boast for a long time.


    The content is nothing more than that she is an emissary sent by heaven to save mankind.


    After Li Renzha becomes a real devil, unless she can do it in person, he will wait for the oil to run out and the lamp will die, etc.


    In a word, Yue Zitong''s boasting not only made Li Nanfang unable to refute, but also the unconvinced Helan Xiaoxin and huayeshen could only admit with their noses.


    It can''t be denied.


    Just because it''s true.


    In fact, it is going on at this time.


    In his heart, he scolded Yang Xiao, a dead pervert. He caught the pain of Yue Zi Tong in his palace. After breaking away from her, he ran to Li Nan Nan Nan.


    She was caught by Yang Xiao and flashed out of the dark woods, of course, to see a lot of people.


    Who are those people?


    She doesn''t care.


    She''s just seeing Li Nanfang - notice, it''s Li NanFang''s back.


    Ghost knows that Yue Zitong is so far away from Li Nanfang, and just seeing his back, can you accurately recognize him as him?


    That''s it anyway.


    At the first sight of Li NanFang''s back, Yue Zitong took it for granted that it was her little nephew.


    Li Nanfang was able to almost jump off the cliff for her behavior, which moved her a lot.


    He must be praised for his conscience.By the way, can you help kill Yang Xiao that dead pervert.


    I''m a freak, but I almost scared to death.


    I took advantage of her when I was treating her wound.


    Yue Zitong ran over.


    In the moonlight, I was wearing a black sportswear that was convenient for night walking. My waist swayed from side to side, just like -- what was it like?


    Who knows.


    No one paid attention to it.


    Everyone looked at her nervously, like the fawn chased by the wolf, jumping, jumping and running to Li Nanfang.


    "Is she going to be ok?"


    Those who knew or did not know Yue Zitong asked in their hearts.


    Jing Hong suddenly breathed a long breath, turned and said, "we''d better avoid it for a while."


    For Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, with a unique meaning, appeared.


    Not only she, but also the only one who can deal with Li Nanfang when he is crazy, has also come.


    Worst of all, there was a reversal.


    The appearance of the two men effectively avoided the foolish suicidal behavior of Sui Yueyue and the evil consequence of Li NanFang''s death after the lamp dried up.


    After suiyueyue failed to find his way to death, would he still die?


    Jing Hongming said she was not worried.


    Because he knew very well that when Sui Yueyue saw with his own eyes Li Nanfang, who was crazy about Yue Zitong''s death, after seeing her, he turned into normal like a good child, and his confidence would be severely destroyed.


    The same woman from Li Nanfang.


    Why can Li Nanfang be crazy about Yue Zitong''s death and return to normal for her sudden appearance.


    But Sui Yueyue can''t let the crazy Li Nanfang recognize who she is?


    This is not the heaviest blow to Sui Yueyue. What is it?


    If it was another woman, maybe she would jump off the cliff and commit suicide immediately.


    But, Sui Yueyue won''t!


    She will only survive.


    She wants to use her miracle to prove to people all over the world that Sui Yue Yue is better than Yue Zitong!


    This is what Jing Hongming and others want to see most.


    However, there is a premise that Yue Zitong can make Li Nanfang return to normal quickly.


    Does she have this ability?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Jing Hongming and others believe that Yue Zitong has the ability to quickly restore Li Nanfang to normal.


    That''s because they know a lot of secrets they don''t know.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t believe it.


    Only because she didn''t know the secrets - so her eyes brightened when she saw Yue Zitong suddenly appear.


    Yue Zitong was shot by big KOLE and fell down a hundred Zhang abyss. Now, how did he suddenly revive? He ran to the bottom of the mountain, and so on. Sui Yueyue didn''t care.


    She just saw Yue Zitong running over.


    She only hoped that Yue Zitong, who was disgusting, could be bitten off by Li Nanfang!


    In that way, Sui Yueyue went to Fengdu city on the huangquan Road, there were more partners walking and chatting.


    So, when Yue Zitong ran to Li Nan and stood in front of him, Sui Yueyue whispered, "kill her, kill her."


    Li Nanfang didn''t move, just stood there quietly, staring at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong also stood there, staring at him.


    The distance between them was half a meter at most, with four eyes facing each other, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Moonlight like silver, breeze like brocade, next to the grass, spread out the call of insects.


    In addition, the Sui month a more than a high urge voice: "kill her, kill her!"


    Li Nanfang still has no news.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong took a small step forward. His towering chest touched Li NanFang''s chest.


    At the scene, many people held their breath and watched nervously. Yue Zitong slowly raised his hand. Someone couldn''t help but say, "don''t touch him!"


    Just now, the big guys saw it with their own eyes and felt that as long as Sui Yueyue''s fingers touched Li Nanfang, he would immediately bite her neck.


    Of course, when Li Nan Nan stares at a woman again and keeps a strange silence, if Yue Zitong touches him, the end will be terrible.


    Therefore, someone can''t help but lose her voice to remind her not to touch Li Nanfang.


    The voice of this person''s reminding is very loud, and Yue Zitong can certainly hear it.


    But she ignored it.


    In her opinion, let alone touch the little nephew, even if he was "on the spot", what is there?


    Do you have to worry about others?


    Oh, they must have seen Li Nanfang covered with blood and looked like a devil. They were afraid that he would hurt the palace.


    Ha ha, these ignorant human beings, how do they know that the love between this palace and Li Nanfang is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea?


    To figure out what happened, Yue Zitong disdained to glance at the corner of his mouth and grabbed Li NanFang''s left arm.


    Li NanFang''s body immediately trembled!


    In the throat, sends out the hideous human''s snore.


    The right hand, also suddenly raised, like a snake fast, to Yue Zitong''s neck.


    "Kill her!"


    Standing behind Li Nanfang, Sui Yueyue immediately screamed.


    The cry, as if high, damp, full of excitement.


    At the same time, Sakura on the island and others, also together issued a cry of surprise.


    PA.


    There was a crackle in the air.


    Sui Yueyue was standing behind Li Nanfang. Because of the angle, she thought that the sound was so crisp that Yue Zitong''s neck was pinched and broken.


    She raised her head and opened her mouth. As soon as she was about to give out a hoarse laugh, she heard someone say, "your hands are so dirty. Don''t touch me."


    On the verge of laughing out of Sui Yueyue''s voice laughter, immediately by this sentence, to block back.


    She jerked her head down, took a slanting step, and looked.


    It turned out that the sound of crisp sound just now was not Li Nanfang who crushed Yue Zitong''s neck.


    Instead, Li Nanfang put out his hand to pinch Yue Zitong''s neck and opened her with a slap.


    Li NanFang''s hands are full of blood.


    Yue Zitong is not willing to let his dirty hands touch him.


    Li NanFang''s hand was opened by her easily.


    After being opened, he didn''t commit any violent murders.


    Standing here in a daze like this, the purr in my voice began to decrease obviously.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    This is a very cruel reality for Sui Yueyue, which is really unacceptable to her.


    After murmuring, she pounced on Li Nanfang: "kill her, kill --"


    bang!


    As soon as Sui Yueyue called here, Yue Zitong raised his legs, raised his feet, and stamped on her abdomen.


    Stamp her out at least three or four meters away.


    It was another dull bang, but it was the back of the Sui moon that hit a stone heavily.


    Immediately her eyes turned white and fainted.


    The world is quiet again.


    Then, the big guy heard Yue Zi Tong''s domineering curse: "shit, what''s calling? I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time. I haven''t had a chance. "The palace is here to pacify my nephew, but Sui Yueyue is always clown like, jumping up and down and chirping endlessly. It''s really tolerable and can''t be tolerated. If you don''t give her a hard hand, she will be more arrogant.


    Yue Zitong was very satisfied when he stamped out the Sui moon with one foot and the noise finally disappeared.


    "Hello, boy, do you know who this palace is?"


    To tell you the truth, Yue Zitong, who appears to be indifferent, is actually afraid.


    Not afraid that Li Nanfang would hurt her - she would be afraid that her little nephew would dare to hurt her?


    Ha ha, joke!


    She was just afraid that Li Nanfang was covered with blood.


    Always staring at her, Li Nanfang, whose eyes were full of blank color, nodded after listening to her questions.


    Then he shook his head again.


    "You are such a fool. If you kill three or five bad people, you will not recognize who this palace is. Well, what shall I say about you


    Yue Zitong sighed a little plaintively. He took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and wiped it hard on Li NanFang''s face.


    Maybe the strength is too big, Li NanFang''s instinctive head tilts back and wants to hide.


    Yue Zi Tong frowned: "don''t hide."


    Li NanFang''s backward movement stopped immediately.


    "I don''t think I need to wipe your face? It''s disgusting. "


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth and made a retching movement.


    The action is lifelike.


    You don''t have to pretend.


    For whom, who won''t feel sick when wiping the red and white brains on Li NanFang''s face?


    Some dirty blood has solidified on Li NanFang''s face.


    It''s hard to wipe.


    Yue Zitong simply lowered his head and spat on his handkerchief - well, it would be easier to wipe.


    "I like the way you look. Your face is white and you look good."


    Throwing away the dirty handkerchief, Yue Zitong reached out with satisfaction, patted Li NanFang''s face a few times, and then asked, "do you recognize who I am now?"


    Li Nanfang nodded, then he shook his head again.


    "Well, you fool."


    Yue Zitong sighed, reached out and slowly held him in his arms, put his chin on his shoulder, looked at the direction of the poppy Valley, and whispered, "I am a little aunt."


    Li Nanfang did not nod or shake his head, but slowly closed his eyes.


    "I''m my aunt."


    Without hearing Li NanFang''s response, Yue Zitong repeated softly again.


    "You, you are the little aunt -"


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time and finally spoke.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes brightened and said in a loud voice, "yes, I''m a little aunt. Come on, little girl, let me hear you! "


    "Yue Zitong."


    Li Nanfang called, but it was her name.


    Yue Zitong was stunned, and then he said angrily, "call my little aunt!"


    "Yue Zitong."


    When Li NanFang''s voice sounded again, he was like an explorer who had not drunk water for several days in the desert and would burp his breath at any time: "in the future, don''t go to death ---"


    "shit, what are you talking about? Who is willing to die? Is it not that this palace was plotted against by others that I almost died in honor? "


    Yue Zitong is very dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s statement.


    Don''t die.


    She said it as if she wanted to die.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Yue Zitong said, taking a step back, holding his shoulder with both hands, he was about to shake it hard to warn him if he could speak a little level in the future.


    It''s not coma, it''s sleep.


    After six years in Guoan, Yue Zitong can still tell whether a person is asleep or in a coma.


    Li NanFang''s demonic nature is great. After killing, his physical strength is greatly overdrawn.


    Seeing him support for more than ten minutes at most, the oil will run out and the lamp will run out. When he suddenly collapses on the ground and hang up, the key figure who can make his demonic nature decrease sharply. Finally, the key figure of Lingtai Qingming arrived in time.


    When he finally recognized that the girl who could make him feel calm was Yue Zitong, who he cared most about most, his humanity recovered rapidly.


    With the black dragon slowly diving into the sea of elixir gas, he roared and disappeared in the deepest part of the darkness.


    After the magic left, Li NanFang''s human nature was not enough to support his overdraft, so he had to sleep soundly.


    If this had been put in two months ago, Li Nanfang would have fainted after his magic hair.


    He did not pass out this time, but fell asleep, which is more "thanks" to Yang Xiao.


    It was Yang Xiao who indirectly transformed Li Nanfang by transforming the body of Hua Ye Shen.


    Let him be stronger than ever.


    This is also the reason why the three masters are not sure that they can deal with him.Li NanFang''s powerful change surprised Jing Hongming, but then he was relieved.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, who is too strong in body, can return to human nature. He can''t support it. He has to sleep with his eyes closed.


    As soon as he was drowned by the tide of drowsiness, he felt a drop of water on his face.


    The bright moon is in the sky, of course, it''s not raining.


    It''s -- lover''s tears.


    There is also Yue Zi Tong''s swallow like murmur: "darling, sleep well, don''t be afraid. My aunt is by your side, guarding you. "


    In the eyes of many people, Yue Zi Tong bent down and stretched out his hand to hold Li Nanfang in his arms. He hummed his favorite "sister miss elder brother''s tears". He passed through the cave of Rongdong and walked to the poppy valley.


    Li Nanfang, who had been sleeping in the past, was as heavy as a pig.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s left shoulder has been shot and injured. Holding him like this is bound to be very painful and laborious.


    In fact, as long as she shouts, two gasping men will help me carry the scum back to the room, and ye Xiaodao will run to the house with the fastest speed and be courteous.


    It''s not a shame to be courteous to the beauty of Yue Zitong.


    But Yue Zitong did not call anyone to come.


    Although shoulder pain, walking very tired, but full of joy.


    Because she knew very well why Li Nan Nan suddenly went mad.


    That''s because he saw her fall off the cliff after she was shot.


    He loves her so much.


    Just like, she loves him, before dying, still want to tell him, want to live well.


    This moment - no, this evening.


    She is the best actress in the world.


    Li Nanfang can be regarded as the best actor because of her light.


    In the movie, the hero and heroine, after one of them dies, is not allowed to help, holding the dead body of his lover alone, into the setting sun?


    The fate of Yue Zi Tong and his wife is much better than that of the man and woman in the movie.


    "This is the best result.


    In the dark, it''s doomed. "


    Jinghong life thinks like this and looks at Yang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Yang Xiao is like a gourd eater at the theatre.


    now, he stands there with his hands on his back, and his face is full of interest. Watching the best male and female hosts tonight, he staged a wonderful dog blood bridge.


    There''s no sense of being an enemy of mankind.


    Even less concerned, with Ye Xiaodao''s silent wave, the Dragon army, who had retreated into the woods, slowly surrounded her in a fan-shaped fashion.


    Because she firmly believes that with jinghongming and others there, no one dares to shoot at her.


    Thank you very much, but not so much.


    But for her timely delivery of Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang would die of exhaustion of oil and light, and the plan of Chinese authorities to recover his native land by using the month of Sui Dynasty would have been aborted.


    All efforts, pay the flow.


    She is full of interest, should be because to see Yue Zitong can make Li Nanan quiet.


    Sure enough, Jing Hongming waved.


    Those well-trained dragon troops immediately retreated quietly and followed Ye Xiaodao.


    The Three Kingdoms elite brought by Carmen are as many as 300.


    Again, the soldiers are divided into three ways.


    The black dragon Corps led by Ye Xiaodao has been delayed here for so long. He is really worried about his brother-in-law''s Spurs.


    Li Nanfang just fell asleep, but he was not dead. Of course, master Dao would not pay attention to him. He could only rush to his brother-in-law.


    "I''ll talk to her. You deal with the rest of this side. "


    Qin Yuguan said, quickly walked to Yang Xiao.


    "The moonlight is like water tonight. It''s a good time to walk. Are you interested?"


    "You are so old, why are you so sour?"


    Yang Xiaoxiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, disdainful appearance, let old Qin want to go mad.


    "I am not yet thirty. How old can I be?"


    "I hear you were very romantic when you were young."


    Yang Xiao said, turned and walked into the woods.


    Lao Qin followed him and said with pride, "I am also very romantic now. But even you can know my heroic deeds when I was young. I''m still very proud of myself


    "Li NanFang''s shameless, you taught it?"


    "I''m just his uncle, not a teacher. Don''t put on your hat and sue me for slander


    "If you come alone, don''t you fear that I will take the opportunity to kill you?"


    Yang Xiao suddenly stopped and laughed darkly.


    However, since ancient times, Qin''s heart has no history


    "It''s just the thickness of your skin."


    Yang Xiao was speechless for a long time and went on again: "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I want to ask, who is the Yang coffin sent back to Qingshan by Jinghong''s order?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Because I asked."


    Qin Yuguan replied faintly.


    Because I asked.


    You have to tell me!


    This is what Qin Yuguan means.


    Although he is not from outside the devil opponent, but Qin Laoqi''s arrogance, but he is not allowed to bow in front of any demon.


    Yang Xiao was surprised by his arrogance.


    Looking back at him, he said in a puzzled way, "it''s beyond my expectation that you can live to this day."


    "You''re not the first one to say that to me. It won''t be the last. But no matter who says that to me, it doesn''t affect me to enjoy my wonderful life. "


    Lao Qin began to laugh again.


    Qin Yuguan''s arrogance needs only a leak test.


    If there is too much leakage, it will cause other people''s disgust.


    The behavior of deliberately provoking Yang Xiao, a big demon, is absolutely a fool''s behavior.


    Yang Xiao didn''t think Qin Yuguan was a fool.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, she replied, "it''s Zhan Fei."


    "Zhan Fei?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and then relieved: "it''s the pillar star of bright entertainment. No wonder she disappeared for no reason some time ago. It turns out that, at your command, I hid somewhere to look like you, looking for a chance to get close to Li Nan Nan. "


    "Can you not mention her?"


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to talk about Zhan Fei at all because she will be very unhappy when she thinks of her incarnation and goes to roll with Li Nan Nan.


    "Good."


    Qin Yuguan was obedient and quickly changed the topic: "then you must give me something good to stop my mouth?"


    Yang Xiao some strange: "why should I block your mouth?"


    "If you look for a double to get close to Li Nanfang, don''t you fear that he knows it''s a Xibei?"


    Qin Yuguan said with a smile: "and it happens that I have a bad habit of talking in my sleep."


    "Dead, can you still talk in your sleep?"Yang Xiao''s tone became gloomy again.


    Qin Yuguan and her tit for tat: "do you think I came to you alone?"


    Yang Xiao immediately subconsciously raised his head and quickly scanned the surrounding area.


    It was quiet all around. There was no ghost shadow and no sound.


    "You''re deceiving me."


    "Are you afraid of deceit?"


    "Will I be afraid?"


    "Try it, then."


    Qin Yuguan is still smiling.


    Yang Xiao can be sure that the old fox is cheating her.


    If Qin Yuguan''s eyes twinkle, she will not hesitate under the cruel hand.


    But old Qin is a smile, do not care about the appearance.


    It made her doubt her judgment.


    Yang Xiao, from the flaming Valley, has higher Kung Fu than Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin will not deny this, no matter how much he wants face.


    But when it comes to starting his mind, Yang Xiao is no match for the old fox like Lao Qin.


    A little silent, Yang Xiao slowed down the tone: "what kind of benefits do you want, in order to block your nonsense mouth?"


    "You like Li Nanfang, don''t you?"


    Asked Lao Qin.


    Is this what you want


    Lao Qin nodded: "although in your opinion, this kind of advantage is as simple as nodding and shaking one''s head. But to me, it means something different. "


    After a pause, the old Qin simply said, "I have to know how you deal with Li Nanfang to make a series of plans."


    Yang Xiao forcefully pursed the corner of his mouth, then slowly said: "I am only interested in him, not like. What''s more, it''s not love. "


    "It''s all the same. Ha, ha ha, it''s all the same. "


    Qin Yuguan was happy and said with a smile: "I hope one day, you will call me seven uncles obediently."


    After getting the benefits he wanted, Lao Qin immediately lost interest in walking with Yang Xiao and turned around and left.


    Just walked a few steps, listen to Yang Xiao coldly say: "then you know, I will kill Li Nanfang?"


    "It''s about you two. It''s nothing to do with me."


    "When I was young, I always quarreled with the women I like, even fighting and killing, and no one took care of me. Now, the woman who wanted to tear me to pieces is my mother. It turns out that killing and chopping between lovers are just a way to express love


    "You --"


    Yang Xiao was very angry. He took a step forward to catch up with him, but he stopped.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say.


    Can have said a "you" word, if so silent, will be Laoqin joke.


    After a pause, she asked, "can you see the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong?"


    Lao Qin stopped, looked back at her, some strange asked: "do you know whether they are the relationship between the unmarried husband and wife, or the relationship between aunt and nephew?"


    What is the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong? Almost everyone who knows them knows them.


    So Yang Xiao certainly knows.


    But she is not the kind of person who knows something clearly and has to ask questions again.


    Lao Qin should also know that she is such a person.


    It is more clear that Yang Xiao''s question is about why when Li Nanfang was crazy, he was quickly pacified after Yue Zitong appeared.


    If this is the power of love - it is estimated that both Lao Qin and Yang Xiao will spit on the ground in unison.


    Old Qin would say, "fart."


    The power of love, perhaps really like the legend said, is very great, can make the sea into mulberry fields.


    But never, let Li Nanfang, who has been completely controlled by the devil, can quickly recover his reason.


    At that time, Li Nanfang couldn''t even recognize people. Where could he feel the existence of love?


    Therefore, Li Nan recovered his senses after Yue Zitong appeared because of other reasons.


    Yang Xiao just saw this point and asked this question.


    Lao Qin pretended to be very strange and answered her with the well-known answer, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She said coldly, "Qin Yuguan, since I can answer your question honestly, I don''t want you and me to act silly and foolish."


    "I can''t say that."


    It may be that Lao Qin felt that he would be very sorry for Yang Xiao if he continued to act silly. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and answered.


    What he can''t say means that he knows that there is a relationship between Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao.


    But he couldn''t say -


    Yang Xiao did not intend to force him to say that as long as she could confirm that her guess was correct.


    But in order to round the face of being rejected, she still snorted: "hum, you can go."But old Qin did not go: "you don''t worry, I will pretend to be you, to accompany Li NanFang''s secret, tell him?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "I won''t tell him."


    as like as two peas, Qin said: "I envy that little bad ass now, and I can have two pretty girls."


    Yang Xiao did not speak, but there was a look of shame and annoyance floating between his eyebrows.


    Qin Yuguan turned around in time and left with a smile.


    "What is the relationship between him and Yue Zitong?"


    Qin Yuguan has been walking for a long time, and Yang Xiao is still standing in the original place, murmuring in his mouth.


    I don''t know when the insect''s cry stopped.


    It also means it''s getting light.


    Yang Xiao''s hair, blown by the morning wind, is also gradually gray.


    She was still immersed in the problem.


    When an early bird flew over her head, Yang Xiao suddenly thought of something: "is Yue Zitong also related to the valley of flame?"


    When Yang Xiao is racking his brains for their relationship, Sui Yueyue, accompanied by Michelle, comes to her barracks.


    Sister Yue has two barracks in total.


    There are about seven or eight meters away from the poppy valley.


    This way of camping can not only stick to the poppy Valley, but also echo each other from a distance.


    When the two barracks were built, the Sui Yueyue invested a lot of manpower and material resources.


    Compared with Helan Xiaoxin and chacuo, when they ruled the Southern District, they were luxurious and formal several times.


    Even, Yuejie''s thousands of children, like the regular army, after getting up in the morning, to fold the quilt into tofu.


    These people are the essence and backbone of Yue Jie''s army after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Therefore, sister Yue spent too much effort on them.


    But now -


    looking at the corpse lying on the ground in the barracks, Sui Yueyue can no longer control it. She suddenly kneels down on the ground, looks up and screams: "God, why do you do this to me?"


    Her shrill voice echoed in the poppy Valley for a long time.


    Never stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    It''s nine thirty in the morning.


    Huaxia, Jinghua.


    In a villa.


    Yue Qingke is trying to persuade his father, Yue Lincheng, not to be impatient. If you want to do something, you''d better wait until tomorrow.


    "Wait? Still waiting? Ha, you know, I''ve been waiting too long


    Yue Lincheng picked up the teacup and smashed it on the ground. His face was ferocious, his eyes were bloodshot, and his appearance was frightening.


    Fortunately, the living room was covered with a thick carpet. After the tea cup was smashed on it, it just slid away along the carpet.


    The remnant tea spilled all over the ground, but it didn''t break.


    "Lincheng, if you have something to say, what''s the hurry?"


    His wife Wang Xin gently advised him and said to his son, "Qingke, you also understand your father. Now he wants to --"


    "Mom, why don''t I understand my father?"


    Yue Qingke was impatient and interrupted his mother: "I just advised dad to be calm and not be impatient. When the news of tomorrow is confirmed, it''s not too late to do something. I know that you two have been having a bad time since you moved out of the old house. Especially mom, you should seldom go to the club you used to go to, and seldom have a few parties with aunt Lin. are you tired


    Wang Xin''s mouth moved, but did not speak, just a faint sigh.


    My son is right. She has had a bad time.


    Think about it. When yuelincheng was the master of the Yue family, Wang Xin was a star studded figure no matter where he went.


    In addition to the son''s character is a little weak, was secretly ridiculed not man, other are very satisfactory.


    However, with several mistakes in yuelincheng''s decision-making, a thunderbolt came out of the blue. He had already retired to the second tier. He not only took back the position of the owner of the house, but also recruited Yue Zitong to Beijing before he died, passing on the position of the head of the house to her.


    Father Yue ignored the existence of his two sons and several grandsons, but passed on the position of the head of the family to Yue Zitong, who was "losing money". This not only shocked other rich families, but also made Yue Lincheng brothers, father and son feel ashamed. They would like to find a way to get in. All of them should not come out again.


    In this case, who is yuelincheng, whose mood can be better?


    Even if it was a dream, he wanted to take home the seat of the Lord and re-enter the Sihe old courtyard of the Yue family.


    However, since she became the owner of the family, Yue Zitong has shown her maturity and overbearing. Throughout the past six months, no matter what she has done, it can be said that she has done everything without leakage.


    Although there are Zong gang and other people''s advice, Jing Hongming and others represented by the gray forces, secretly take care of her and other reasons.


    But if she is like a girl of her age, she is unruly and willful, thinks that she is right and doesn''t listen to advice, and she won''t want to be a householder.


    After Li Nanfang was buried overseas, Yue Qingke immediately bewitched her to hold a secret marriage with the ashes, and further strive for the benefits of the Yue family. The original intention was to make things difficult and tentative. However, Yue Zitong not only accepted all the documents, but also did a better job.


    Let Liang Qichen and other ministers, such as the one who took care of his life, had a big change in their attitude towards Yue Zitong that the father-in-law and his son did not want to see.


    In particular, Yue Zitong''s wedding on June 10 this year took Helan Xiaoxin as the bridegroom. He married with the Helan family to consolidate his position. At the same time, he helped Helan Fusu, the son-in-law of Jinghua Lin family, and trampled on Helan stars. It can be said that many birds with one stone.


    It''s absolutely a matter of chance.


    If not for Li NanFang''s bold appearance at the wedding ceremony, the great marriage would have become a classic work still talked about by conspirators for hundreds of years.


    It is said that even several resourceful old foxes in Jinghua were astonished at the series of writing made by Yue Zitong after he became the owner of the house.


    After hearing the news, Yue Lincheng''s heart of the counterattack was completely cool.


    Not long after his marriage, Yue Zitong, despite his son''s dissuasion, decided to move from downtown to the villa in the outer suburbs.


    Only in this way can he feel better.


    Losers, should be this idea?


    Yue Lincheng thinks that with the passage of time, his unwilling heart will gradually calm down and forget the real glory of the past, and then he will live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    This is not the case.


    The longer he was, the more irritable he became.


    Specifically, if he doesn''t point to the direction of the old house of Jinghua and curse Yue Zitong for half an hour every day, he will be hard to sleep at night.


    Day and night, no, every minute, he was looking forward to the little slut who had taken his place as the head of his house, choking on food, choking on water, falling down on his feet.


    Hate and love are brothers.


    Love a person, can be infatuated with love.


    Hate someone?


    It''s magic.


    Yuelincheng is the magic barrier.


    Yue Qingke looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    He began to strongly doubt whether the father was the grandfather''s son - otherwise, how could he have such a little brainless son as a father, with the help of a granddad who could be called a strategist and won a decisive victory thousands of miles away?He had to wait more than once.


    There is a way that the tiger also has a nap, Yue Zi Tong is just a fluke hit by luck.


    She''s doing everything now, it''s amazing how sophisticated she is.


    But this is just the reason why she has just become the owner of the house. She is afraid that she will do something wrong. Her uncles will seize the handle and drag her down from the throne. Can she not be timid and conscientious?


    But as long as it takes a little longer, like another year and a half?


    Then she will get used to it, and her vigilance will be greatly reduced.


    During this period, the father-in-law should be quiet.


    Like a snake hiding in the dark, quietly waiting for the opportunity of violence.


    To put it bluntly, it is tolerance.


    Yue Qingke told his father more than once that he would seize the opportunity to take her down as long as he could bear it.


    has the final say that we want to clean yuezi Tong or burn it?


    It has to be said that the strategy analyzed and formulated by Yue Qingke is highly feasible.


    Yuelincheng really wanted to adopt it. From then on, he forgot about the prosperity of ten Zhangs. He was relieved from the heartbreaking loss. He played in the mountains and rivers every day, drank the dew in the morning, and ate the sunset at night. It was not only good for his physical and mental health, but also could wait for the opportunity.


    But unfortunately, Yue Lincheng has never been a farsighted person.


    Otherwise, after Yue Zitong was held by Zorro in Mexico, he would not be impatient to auction the kaihuang group, so that he would be disappointed.


    Therefore, he will never listen to his son''s advice and wait patiently.


    Yue Zitong, who would only jump every day, became more and more irritable.


    Even several times, they wanted to buy murderers. Fortunately, Yue Qingke found out in time and was blocked.


    It was in this case that the people of Sui Yueyue found yuelincheng.


    Immediately, yuelincheng, like a serf living in dire straits, ushered in the great Savior.


    Ignoring yueqingke''s hard advice, he not only agreed to cooperate immediately, but also took the initiative to increase the "Remuneration".


    As long as Sui Yueyue can cheat Yue Zitong to the golden triangle, he will pay 50% of the reward.


    When Yue''s family successfully gets rid of Yue Zitong, Yue Lincheng will immediately pay the rest of the reward, and then kill the old house of Yue''s family, and summon all the ministers who care for their lives.


    A country cannot be without a master for a day.


    Isn''t home the same?


    Yue Zi Tong, the master of the family passed down by his father, died in the golden triangle. Then a new master must appear in the Yue family to lead Liang Mou Chen and other "younger brothers" to continue to move towards new glory.


    Is there a mistake?


    Of course.


    At about 1:30 this morning, Yue Lincheng received a long-awaited call.


    Unfortunately, it''s time to pay for the rest of the home?


    The mysterious man who called Dayue also sent a video to Yue Lincheng.


    That video is the scene of Yue Zitong turning over and floating down the abyss after being shot.


    Yue Lincheng went mad immediately.


    Happy.


    If it was not too late, it was really inconvenient to disturb other people''s deep sleep. I believe that Tai Yue would immediately drive in person and return to the city like a hurricane.


    Never wait until dawn.


    After dawn, it seemed that Dayue, who had been waiting for centuries, was about to drive out. Yue Qingke, who lived elsewhere, appeared at the door of the villa in time, blocking his way.


    Yue Lincheng is more and more disgusted with his son.


    He had been oppressed by Longcheng city for so many years before, but after he finally got divorced, he was advised to be cautious again and again, and never act without authorization.


    For this reason, Yue Lincheng did not inform him after receiving the phone call from the mysterious man.


    I''m afraid that he will stop Dayue from going to Jinghua''s old house.


    But the son showed up in time.


    This is all told by his wife Wang Xin.


    Yuelincheng for this, maliciously glared at his wife several times, secretly scolded the stinky women who had failed more than enough.


    However, due to the fact that we are both father and son, Yue Lincheng is not good at treating Yue Qingke, so we have to postpone the trip home and listen to what he says.


    After watching the video and listening to the telephone recording, Yue Qingke pondered for a long time before he began to analyze it carefully.


    According to Yue Qingke''s analysis, Yue Zitong may have died.


    But it''s just possible.


    Probably, it doesn''t mean "that''s it.".


    So Yue Qingke suggested that his father wait.


    It''s better to wait until this time tomorrow.


    Because yuelincheng sent people to the south to confirm the news, no matter how smart and capable they were, it would take a day?Yue Qingke''s correct proposal completely provoked Yue Lincheng, and then he smashed the cup.


    Dayue didn''t listen to his wife and children. He just raised his feet and kicked him on the table. He yelled with red eyes, "don''t you bother me?"


    Dayue was angry and the consequences were serious.


    Yue Qingke''s mother and son had to shut up.


    "Qingke, I know you are also good for me. I''m afraid I''ll fall into that little cunt again. But I have decided that this is not her conspiracy. "


    After a loud voice, Yue Lincheng felt a little better, and his tone slowed down: "when she was in a hurry to go south, I sent someone to track her secretly. She did go to the golden triangle by herself, and her bodyguards are still staying in the border town, waiting for her news. "


    After a pause, Yue Lincheng said, "at about two o''clock, soon after I received the call, our people called to report that the gun had been ringing for a long time in the golden triangle. What does this prove? It can only prove that Sui Yueyue really killed the little bitch. "


    "Dad, do you believe in Sui Yueyue?"


    Yue Qingke''s question is to the point.


    In reminding his father, be careful to guard against Yue Zitong''s collusion with Sui Yueyue, deliberately creating a series of false appearances to attract him to the bait, and then completely cripple him.


    Does Yue Lincheng believe in Sui Yueyue?


    The answer is yes.


    I don''t believe it.


    After a long silence, he said in a heavy tone, "Qingke, I must choose to believe her now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Yuelincheng clearly does not believe in Sui Yueyue. Why do you have to believe her?


    Because only by believing in sister Yue can he launch a counterattack to the position of master of the house.


    This also means that Yue Lincheng really doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Otherwise, he would go mad in pain and die.


    He''s going to put all his eggs in one basket.


    After hearing the meaning from his father''s words, Yue Qingke sighed silently: "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    "Sit down and talk."


    After hearing this, Yue Lincheng flashed a light in his eyes and told his wife, "quick, make tea for Qingke."


    Wang Xin is happy that father and son can finally sit down and talk peacefully.


    Immediately promised to make tea for my son.


    A lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    This is a wise saying.


    In particular, the camel yuelincheng is not too thin, let alone dead.


    Even if Yue Zitong had the help of Liang Qichen and Zonggang, some of the "old ministers" of the Yue family still believed that Yue Lincheng would regain the position of home Lord sooner or later.


    Yue''s family is one of the most powerful families in China. The head of the family is a girl in her twenties. What''s the matter?


    As the ancients said, the mouth is hairless and the work is not firm.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s life, there will be no hair on his mouth?


    Therefore, even if Lao Yue solemnly handed over the seal letter representing the power of the family owner to Yue Zitong before his death, Mr. Liang and others had to promise that they would help the new owner well in the future, but there were still a few high-ranking people who were deeply disdained.


    It is these people that Yue Lincheng strives for.


    They are also waiting for the opportunity of yuelincheng to fight back.


    Now, at last, the opportunity has come.


    As long as yuelincheng can make them believe that Yue Zitong died in the golden triangle, then he can lead these people to recapture the old house of the Yue family.


    "Dad, have you ever thought about it, once Yue Zitong doesn''t die?"


    Yue Lincheng''s counter offensive plan had long been expected by Yue Qingke.


    "She can''t be alive!"


    Yue Lin Cheng said categorically.


    Only in this tone can he have confidence.


    Yue Qingke said slowly, "I am a hypothesis. Suppose Yue Zitong is not dead. The news of her death was only made after collusion with Sui Yueyue? Don''t worry, let alone get angry. I said it was a hypothesis. "


    Yue Lincheng''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Despite what he said just now, he must choose to believe in Sui Yue Yue.


    But he did not think about it. Assuming that Yue Zitong''s death news was just a conspiracy to deceive him by colluding with Sui Yueyue, what should he do.


    Seeing his father''s reaction, Yue Qingke sighed in his heart, and then slowly said, "Dad, suppose it''s true. Then - Uncle Han and his several will be removed from the power core of his family. "


    Uncle Han and several of them are the ministers who secretly support yuelincheng.


    They support yuelincheng and return to the old house of Yue''s family. With their support and Dayue''s own prestige, they can control the chaos in the shortest time. This is no problem.


    But if Yue Zitong didn''t die, he killed him back from the Golden Triangle just after he killed his old house in yuelincheng?


    At that time, yuelincheng is only gray and rough.


    But Uncle Han and several of them had to pay a heavy price for "aiding the tyranny", and Yue Zitong took the opportunity to eliminate them.


    "If this is the case, then when Yue Zitong makes a mistake and the real opportunity comes, we will have no supporters."


    Yue Qingke described his worries in detail, and finally said, "at that time, the position of the master of the house will be cheaper than the second uncle."


    Lao Yue is not the only son of Yue Lincheng.


    In addition to him, there are Yue Linchuan and Yue Zitong''s father, who died young.


    Yue Zitong''s father, who died more than ten years ago, will not pose any threat to yuelincheng.


    But Yue Linchuan can!


    If Yue Lincheng could have the support of Lao Han and others, he would have inherited the power of the master and had been fighting with him in the past few years.


    This time, with the strong support of Lao Han and others, Yue Lincheng made every effort to counterattack the position of the master. As long as he succeeded, he could say anything.


    But if Yue Zitong had not died, yuelincheng would have suffered a lot.


    Yue Linchuan did not.


    He just sat down and watched the tiger fight.


    Sit and watch the eldest brother get rid of completely, just accumulate strength secretly and wait patiently for Yue Zitong to make a mistake, and the position of home owner can be easily obtained.


    After listening to his son''s detailed explanation, Yue Lincheng did not remain silent for a long time. He looked up at him in a rather bleak tone and said, "Qingke, do you think Dad''s hair is much more white than before?"


    Yue Qingke heard the speech and looked.


    Then he closed his eyes and sighed heavily.Yuelincheng is only in his early 50s.


    At this age, if you put it on a vegetable grower, you should be more than half gray.


    Can you put it on people like yuelincheng?


    It''s a serious year to fight.


    The sideburns of yuelincheng are gray and white.


    At this time last year, his hair was still dark and shiny.


    Now so much white, it means that he is in the suffering.


    If Yue Qingke continues to stop him, he will be crazy if he can''t make it through Dalian tonight.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    Yue Qingke said: "Dad, since you are determined to do it, do it."


    "And you?"


    Yue Lincheng heard a different taste from his son''s words and frowned: "don''t you go with me?"


    "I want to go south."


    Yue Qingke thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "we must guard against Yue Zitong''s collusion with Sui Yueyue. If she is really playing tricks, then she will never return to Beijing again. "


    Yue Lincheng was shocked and suddenly understood.


    Yue Qingke went south to snipe Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong died in the golden triangle, everything is easy to say.


    Suppose she was just playing a conspiracy and took this opportunity to completely cut off the power of elder Yue. After he sounded the clarion call of general attack, she came from there with great pride. Yue Qingke hoped that she had better die on the way.


    "Qingke!"


    Yue Lincheng understood his son''s meaning and was greatly moved. He put his hand on his shoulder and shook it hard. His eyes began to turn red.


    "Dad, I am your son, the continuation of your life. What you are doing now is for me, for your two twin grandsons. How can I not understand that? "


    Yue Qingke laughed and stood up from the sofa: "Dad, mom, it''s not too late. I''ll go first."


    Wang''s mother stepped out of the living room.


    After driving up the main road, he raised his hand and slapped heavily on the steering wheel.


    Then, stick the car to the side.


    Yue Qingke has a clear premonition that Yue Zitong is going to the golden triangle to save some scum.


    And Sui Yueyue, as she said, is really likely to try to kill her, thus dominating Li renzhui.


    After seeing the Sui Yueyue''s plan, Yue Qingke thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t see any flaws.


    And decided in advance that sister Yue''s plan could be perfectly realized, which made Yue Zitong hang up in a muddle headed way.


    If he were to sit in the position of Sui Yueyue to plan the plot and play the highest level, he would be able to do so.


    Sui Yueyue is a talented person.


    Yue Qingke admired her conspiracy.


    But at the same time, Yue Qingke has some unspeakable worries.


    Always feel, Sui Yueyue this seemingly seamless plan, where is wrong.


    As for what was wrong, Yue Qingke wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think of it.


    In particular, his mother called him this morning and told him that Yue Zitong died in the golden triangle. Yue Qingke''s feeling became more and more intense.


    "Where is the problem? Oh. Dad, why don''t you listen to my advice and wait another day. "


    Yue Qingke raised his hand impatiently and grabbed his hair.


    He was also very clear that he was in vain now.


    As soon as he left the villa, his impatient father would launch a counterattack.


    What Yue Qingke wants to do now is to quickly take people south, hoping to succeed in robbing and killing Yue Zitong, who is not dead.


    "No matter what, it''s going to be a gamble."


    Yue Qingke said to himself, reaching for gear, he thought of something.


    He took out his cell phone and started dialing a number.


    After the phone was connected, it was beeped.


    Yue Qingke did not hear the "hello" sound, only heard the woman''s voice.


    Why do you call a good woman?


    Children under the age of eight are sure to be puzzled.


    Yue Qingke, of course, did not doubt. He just sneered and said mildly, "Mr. stars, your life now is better than a living immortal."


    In the eyes of others, it is not only Helan stars that surpass the living gods.


    There is also his cousin, He Lan Xiaoxin, who used to be named "Zhiduoxing" by his father Helan.


    The status and status of the new sister are very embarrassing.


    She is the son-in-law of the family. She is a daughter.


    She is a woman, but she is the bridegroom of Yue Zitong''s wedding ceremony. Now the family of Yue Zitong still exists like an uncle.


    Therefore, Rao is a new sister with thick skin and doesn''t care about those worldly prejudices, but she can not go out.All day long, he stayed in the study of the old house of the Yue family, helping Yue Zi Tong deal with some official documents.


    No one felt that he LAN Xiaoxin helped the master-in-law deal with official documents, what was wrong.


    Geine in the past few years, the new sister has used her practical actions to prove that she is an elite.


    What''s more, after the new sister moved into the Yue''s house in an embarrassing capacity, Yue Zitong followed her advice in many decisions.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is not so much the uncle of the Yue family, or the sister of Yue Zitong, but her secretary.


    Zonggang, the housekeeper of the Yue family, quite agrees with the existence of this secretary.


    Gain laozong knew very well that Helan Xiaoxin was in an awkward situation at present. He could only ensure his own safety by helping Yue Zitong deal with his official business. He could stay in his Yue''s home and have no place to go.


    Apart from other things, she hated her just because she and yuezi Tong put together the Helan stars.


    Helan stars in her original east window incident was caught in a military prison, can be unscrupulous, forced her to vomit something, so now, she will not be merciful.


    It is estimated that as long as the new sister walks alone in the street, she will encounter some kind of accident.


    Zonggang can see things, Helan Xiaoxin has no reason not to see.


    She didn''t mind being a canary in a cage, and was kept in the courtyard of Yue''s family as a secretary to Yue Zitong.


    In fact, she has become more and more fond of this kind of truly peaceful and ordinary day.


    She hopes to spend the next 15 years in such a quiet way.


    But, her this not very high request, is doomed not to be satisfied.


    As usual, He Lan Xiaoxin, who had been sleeping to wake up naturally, washed up at 11 o''clock. He was lying lazily on the sofa, just lighting a cigarette and preparing to go back to work later, Zonggang''s angry voice came out of the window: "wait, wait!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Where is Helan Xiaoxin now?


    In the old house of Yue family!


    What is the old house of Yue family?


    Although it is far less than the military restricted zone, it is not a vegetable market that anyone can wander around.


    Although Yue Zitong went south and took away most of Wang Yang''s bodyguards, there were still at least five people around to guard against all kinds of sinister elements.


    Especially the backyard of the Yue family.


    This is the owner''s private domain.


    Without the permission of the owner, even Zonggang, the housekeeper, could not come here at will.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is not Yue Zi Tong, nor is he the master of the Yue family.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that even if a kitten lives in a backyard, it can enjoy the power of the householder.


    What''s going on now?


    Unexpectedly, someone broke into the back house without considering Zonggang''s dissuasion.


    Who, so bold!


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes, after a flash of cold light, immediately put out the cigarette, put on plastic slippers, and stood up from the sofa.


    In the morning -- even at 11 o''clock, as long as the new sister just gets up, it can only be said that it is in the morning.


    The new sister just got up in the morning, and she was in the back house where no one bothered. Of course, there was no need to wear a formal suit and a small tie.


    It can be as comfortable as you like.


    If you want to wear the most comfortable in summer, of course, you don''t wear anything ---


    but is Xinjie the kind of woman who doesn''t wear any clothes?


    She has a lot of self-respect.


    Anyway, I have to wear a nightgown.


    As soon as she got up from the sofa, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    No, it should have been kicked away.


    There was a big bang. The door, which was covered by the door, hit the wall heavily and then bounced back quickly. However, it was blocked by two hands in time.


    Outside the door, two people, one left and one right, each extended a hand, pushed the door behind, quickly retreated and made way for the road.


    Then, Helan Xiaoxin saw an old man.


    The man was dressed in a silver black suit, square face and big ears, and his face was majestic. His hair was combed with a big back, and he was meticulous.


    He Lan Xiaoxin knows this man.


    When Yue Zitong was captured in Mexico last year, his new sister had a happy cooperation with him.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eye light, turned on this face, looked at his back.


    There are many people behind him.


    Some of them are men in casual wear, mostly in their 50s and 60s.


    After seeing the old man with thick eyebrows, He Lan Xiaoxin sighed in his heart.


    This man''s surname is Han, and his name is Han Chengdong. The Han family where he is is is a small second-class family.


    However, this is also because in the Chinese officialdom, Han Chengdong, who is a very important person, is supporting himself with hardship alone.


    The other two people, though not as famous as Han Chengdong, have great influence, but as long as they go to the place, they also need to be entertained by the officials in Xinjiang.


    Zonggang, just behind these people.


    There are also two young men with a wooden face around him, one on one side, holding his arm.


    As for the guards responsible for the safety of the Yuejia family, they were stopped at the moon gate leading to the backyard by multiple young people at this time.


    They can only look at this side from afar. They are worried, but they dare not break in.


    After seeing Helan Xiaoxin, Zonggang, who was in custody, wanted to say something to her.


    But as soon as his mouth opened, the man standing at the door turned back and gave him a grim look.


    This is to remind Zonggang: "here, you don''t have a chance to talk."


    He Lan Xiaoxin was able to speak. After embracing with both hands, he gave a reserved smile: "uncle, why are you suddenly here? You should say hello to me in advance. I''ll dress up and stand outside the door waiting for your ride


    "Why am I here?"


    Yue Lincheng gave a silent sneer. With his hands on his back, he stepped into the room: "this is the old house of the Yue family, and also my home. Why can''t I come? When I go back to my own home, I still need to inform you, an outsider? Rare, you outsider outside the door, welcome me back to my own home


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s current room is Yue Zitong''s boudoir.


    A girl''s boudoir is not convenient for her own father to enter, not to mention Yue Lincheng, who is the eldest uncle?


    But now, when Yue Lincheng walked into the room, he didn''t have any hesitation. He was afraid of anything.


    It''s just in your own home. You can go to any room you want.


    This also proved Yue Lincheng''s attitude of suddenly returning home.


    After listening to him, He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyebrows stirred up suddenly, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared: "uncle, I don''t think it''s right for you to say so."


    "What''s wrong?"Yue Lincheng went to the sofa and squatted on the sofa.


    Han Chengdong and others did not come in, but stood outside the door, pretending to enjoy the view of the inner house.


    No matter how much they supported yuelincheng''s counterattack, they still did not dare to be free and unrestrained.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t care about them, but said faintly, "I''m not an outsider. I clearly remember, uncle, you attended the wedding of Zi Tong and I - "


    before she finished her words, she was coldly interrupted by Yue Lincheng:" Helan Xiaoxin, I''ll ask you first, are you a man or a woman? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed again: "uncle, you are old. Since I am too old to recognize that I am a man or a woman, why don''t you stay in the villa and let the children and grandchildren walk around their knees and enjoy their days? "


    "You, presumptuous


    After being satirized by her with a gun and a stick, Yue Lincheng was about to stand up and think of something.


    Helan small new teeth sharp mouth, sinister cunning, take out shameless, that is famous Beijing China got.


    A simple person like Yue Lincheng who fights with her, isn''t it hitting a stone with an egg?


    If you win, you won''t win.


    Lose and be laughed at.


    It''s better not to be trapped by this enchantress.


    Anyway, yuelincheng came here today to take the place of the Lord, not to fight with anyone.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t care about Yue Lincheng''s scolding, but suddenly she gave a flattering smile, stretched out her arms, stretched out a thousand postures, and yawned: "ha ha, I''m a little sleepy. It''s strange. I didn''t get up long ago. Why did you feel sleepy again? Uncle, if you have anything to say, I''ll tell you. After that, as you walk, I want to take a nap


    The mature charm of Helan when she pretends to be kitsch is not something that men can resist.


    Although yuelincheng has lived to this day, it can hardly be called a hundred flowers, leaves do not touch the body.


    That''s because he never met a woman like Helan.


    She seems to be very normal stretching movement, but can in an instant, burst out a overwhelming --- sexy.


    Let Yue Lincheng that is no longer young heart, suddenly beat.


    Eyes, of course, are also instant straight hook, staring at Helan Xiaoxin.


    Including Han Chengdong and others outside.


    On the surface, they are enjoying the scenery of the back house of the Yue family, but in fact, they are standing up their ears and looking into the room with the rest of their eyes.


    Helan enchantress suddenly displayed her great skill, but it was greatly beyond their expectation.


    None of them are caught off guard.


    When Zonggang suddenly sneered, he said, "director Han, you''re not here to appreciate Miss Helan''s peerless demeanor?"


    Although laozong said that Yin Yang strange Qi, but the heart is incomparably sad.


    He and Helan Xiaoxin are not fools.


    After seeing yuelincheng and others breaking in, we knew that the master of the family had an accident.


    Otherwise, yuelincheng would not dare to take people to rush.


    The purpose of Yue Lincheng''s coming today is to blow him and Helan Xiaoxin out of his old house.


    Laozong had a family and had a good relationship with Liang Qichen and others.


    So even if Yue Lincheng hated him, he did not dare to do anything about him.


    But what about Helan Xiaoxin?


    Yue Zitong''s marriage in a prosperous age offended almost all the backward children of the Helan family.


    In particular, He Lan stars, who had hoped to become the future owner of the house, were even more hurt when she stepped on her head.


    Zonggang also knew that, despite the absurdity of He Lan''s father''s promise to marry Yue Zitong, he would never help when he LAN Xiaoxin was in trouble.


    For a notorious woman, but offend Yue Lincheng, who is likely to become the head of the family, that is the talent of a rude man.


    If he LAN is still on a special mission, he LAN will not be able to carry out a special mission.


    However -


    Zong gang was sure that he LAN Xiaoxin would be homeless once he was expelled from his family.


    Helan family will not pay attention to her life and death, who can dare to take her in?


    Then, Helan Xiaoxin, who has no one to take in, is likely to encounter a traffic accident and other mishaps after he lives on the street, thus eroding his beauty.


    When Li Nanfang and Helan Fusu came to Beijing, a wisp of beauty''s soul would have gone to the Western Paradise.


    Helan Xiaoxin also saw this point and knew that it was the time when her life was at stake, so she was forced to display her last weapon - beauty.


    In doing so, she did not mean to conquer yuelincheng with beauty.


    Only in this way can she live and die.


    She just wanted to use this way to force Yue Lincheng and others to escape from the backyard temporarily, so as to give her some time to do to survive.If she is stretching, she can''t "move" Yue Lincheng and others.


    Then, she''ll take off her clothes.


    He pretended that Yue Lincheng and others did not exist.


    In this way, even if she could not escape her death, yuelincheng would be splashed with sewage, and was widely described as an old lecher.


    How can you be the master of the Yue family!


    "Cough!"


    Just as yuelincheng''s eyes are fixed on Helan Xiaoxin, who begins to close his eyes slightly and nibble at his lips to untie the robe, Han Chengdong gives a sharp cough in time.


    Listening to the ears of yuelincheng, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    With a sudden blink of an eye, He Lan Xiaoxin immediately released the "evil spirit" in the struggle to get out.


    He quickly closed his eyes, bowed his head, and snapped, "come on, please send Miss Helan out of the house of Yue for me!"


    Before Yue Lincheng''s voice fell, two young men rushed in and reached for Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Who dares to touch me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin shrieked and tore open the waist ribbon of the nightgown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    A lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Or use this sentence to describe the current status and status of Helan Xiaoxin.


    No matter how she is an abandoned son of Helan family, Yue Lincheng wants to drive out, but she is Helan Fusu''s sister after all.


    Even yuelincheng, where he wanted to cut her to pieces, the stars of Helan did not dare to blatantly do something about her. Of course, the two young people did not dare to offend her.


    She suddenly untied the ribbon around her waist, but the two young men did not move. They gave a silent sneer. They still grasped her arm and reached out to wrap her clothes.


    "Bold, you two bastards, how dare you insult me! Come on, someone''s insulting a good woman! "


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately struggled and screamed.


    But the young man who firmly grasped her left arm only said a word coldly, and all her movements stopped: "Miss, please don''t misunderstand us. We are also women."


    After hearing this sentence, he closed his eyes and lowered his head to sit on the sofa of yuelincheng, with a proud smile on his mouth.


    The famous Helan enchantress, but so.


    She really thought that when Yue Lincheng decided to break into her house without permission, she would not have thought that she would use this kind of inferior and abusive means and would not leave?


    Indeed, in the face of Helan Fusu, neither yuelincheng nor Han Chengdong dare to deal with Helan Xiaoxin, who used his last weapon.


    But what if there were two women under her?


    It''s just the short hair of a woman. It''s just the appearance of a woman.


    But it can''t change the nature of women.


    Two women are going to take Helan Xiaoxin, who wants to cheat on her beauty, out of her family''s house. I believe that even if Helan Fusu knew about it, he would not say that his sister had been humiliated by a man before he died.


    In order to prove that they are women, two small new women with Helan, but also specially with the chest force in her shoulder rub.


    Although the size of the two bodyguards is very small compared with that of Helan Xiaoxin, the characteristics of women are still there, which makes it easy for Xinjie to distinguish whether they are male or female.


    Helan Xiaoxin has nothing to say.


    Other people''s yuelincheng all prevent her from using the last weapon to play tricks. What else can she do except be taken away obediently?


    Of course, because of the persecution of Li Renzha, He Lan Xiaoxin is also interested in women.


    But the key problem is that the new sister only likes beautiful girls like Yue Zitong.


    These two ordinary looking women were not attractive to her.


    Take a step back, even if you can feel for her, who knows?


    She can''t shout out loud: "Auntie, I eat both men and women! Women do this to me, in a sense, also insult me


    In that case, it would be a shame.


    Therefore, no matter how resourceful Helan Xiaoxin is, it''s a bit silly now.


    Only in vain struggle: "let me down, I want to change clothes!"


    Yue Lincheng did not dare to give her a chance to change clothes.


    What should the enchantress do if she stays in her room by changing her clothes?


    "Hum, didn''t you just want to take off your clothes? Then don''t change it. I think it''s good for you to wear it


    Yue Lincheng snorted coldly, waved impatiently, and motioned to his two men to get the shameless man out of the room.


    Since the boss has ordered this, what are the two women hesitating?


    Immediately, he ran to the front yard with her.


    No one is looking after Zong gang.


    But laozong knew very well that as long as he had a little movement, the two men standing beside him would immediately stop him and wait for the rise and fall of yuelincheng.


    Although Zonggang is only the housekeeper of the Yue family, he has been following the old man for many years. He is the absolute confidant of the two generations of family owners. No one dares to regard him as a servant when walking on Jinghua street, so he is also a figure.


    Since all characters, they will not make stupid actions that will damage their own image.


    Zonggang just pale face, watching Helan Xiaoxin was two women to the shelf out, just a long sigh, low head to the front.


    No one stopped him.


    Whether it''s yuelincheng in the house or Han Chengdong in the yard.


    We just want to help Yue eldest brother into the house of Yue and drive Helan Xiaoxin out, but there is no need to offend Zonggang too much.


    After all, he was an absolute confidant of Mr. Yue, and he had a good relationship with Liang Qichen and others.


    If he was driven away by the force of yuelincheng when he did not make a revolt, some people would not be used to it.


    Zonggang understood this point very well, so he looked free and easy.


    He just walked out of the house not far away, yuelincheng''s gloomy voice came from the room: "laozong, I heard that your blood pressure is unstable recently. So, during this period of time, it''s better to stay at home and stay indoors. It''s better not to call and trouble people to visit you. Otherwise, junzi, I can''t guarantee that there will be any trouble, which will ruin the great future. "Junzi is Zonggang''s only son.


    A very good young man, just 30 years old, has made great achievements.


    It is normal for Zonggang to be a housekeeper in his whole life and put all his hopes on his son.


    Yue Lincheng took Junzi''s future as an example to warn him not to try to take in Helan Xiaoxin after he left home.


    What''s more, we can''t call "the police" to Liang Mou Chen and others. We can only pretend that there''s nothing wrong with them, and we can go home quietly to recuperate.


    After being warned by Yue Lincheng, Zonggang''s pale face became even whiter.


    He stopped and was silent for a moment before whispering, "I see."


    "Ha ha, Lao Zong, in fact, our relationship has always been very good. As long as you don''t embarrass me, how can I embarrass you? "


    Yue Lincheng walked out of the door with a smile, looked at Zonggang, and said with a kind look.


    Zonggang nodded and asked in a low voice, "big little, can you be sure that you can''t come back again?"


    Not waiting for Yue Lincheng to say anything, Zonggang looked at Han Chengdong and asked the same question.


    Yue Lincheng just squinted his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    But Han Chengdong and others, but they all hit a thrill.


    Zonggang is not threatening them, but trying to make them understand what they are doing.


    Taking advantage of Yue Zitong''s accident in the south, they supported yuelincheng to attack the Yue family and drive away Helan Xiaoxin and Zonggang. There was nothing wrong with that.


    It''s just that there is no mistake. It is based on the premise that Yue Zitong died in the south.


    Once Yue Zitong doesn''t die?


    As long as she appears in Beijing, she is the orthodox head of the Yue family.


    Yuelincheng will become a "usurper of the throne.".


    In what kind of circle to make a living, you have to abide by the rules of which circle.


    Speaking of it, yuelincheng, taking advantage of Yue Zitong''s accident in the south, killed his family''s old house and drove Helan Xiaoxin and Zonggang away. In this circle, it is a taboo.


    If he can do so, others can do the same.


    In this way, the owners of all the big and small families have no sense of security?


    For those who break the rules of the circle, even if the arrogant old lady Lin, he will be despised.


    Of course, Yue Lincheng understands this rule.


    But he couldn''t wait.


    Especially after the news of Yue Zitong''s death came, he couldn''t wait to launch a counterattack.


    If Yue Zitong can come back alive - well, uncle Yue will leave here.


    He can walk.


    How many people are Han Chengdong?


    Yes, of course.


    However, the nature of their walk was quite different from that of yuelincheng.


    After Yue Lincheng''s failure, he had no choice but to be a leisure cloud and wild crane drinking sweet dew. Even if Yue Zitong was not satisfied with him, he had the tolerance to let him die peacefully.


    No matter how, we all have the same blood flowing in our bones.


    But what about Han Chengdong and others?


    It''s exaggeration to say that they died, but they will certainly suffer the cruel attack from Yue Zitong.


    No one will complain about them yet.


    Just because they are all influential people, not children, before doing this, they should think over and over again.


    It''s a success. How about it.


    What will happen if we fail.


    Han Chengdong, of course, carefully considered and made a difficult choice.


    They all chose to believe in yuelincheng.


    He thought that Yue Zitong would never come back.


    But when Zong Gang asked this question, they were still afraid.


    After clearly feeling the fear of the supporters, Yue Lincheng promptly snapped: "Zong Gang, I warn you for the last time. Don''t make fun of the future of the younger generation. Besides, I can tell you responsibly. Yue Zitong, I can''t go back to Beijing in my life! "


    Yue Lincheng''s timely cheering voice shocked the spirits of Han Chengdong and others.


    Zonggang nodded and said nothing more.


    Anyway, he did not know whether Yue Zitong was dead or alive.


    It should be more likely to die, otherwise yuelincheng would never act without authorization.


    After sighing in secret, he was complaining about the eldest lady. Why didn''t he listen to his dissuasion and have to go to the golden triangle to die?


    What was Zonggang''s mood at this time? Of course, Yue Lincheng would not care.


    He just wanted to get the news out of Yue Linchuan and clean up his house before he rushed to the place.


    This is his home.


    Yue Zitong''s boudoir now is his bedroom when he was the head of the family.


    You all have a look. How long has the master left home? The bedroom has been tossed like this.


    There are snacks and fruits everywhere.In the dustbin, it''s all melon seed peels.


    Behind the sofa, there are a few black silk --- let the female housekeeper come and clean it well.


    Throw all the things that the dead have eaten and used into the dustbin, transport them out and throw them away.


    Several female domestic workers, under the orders of Yue Laoda, are cleaning up in an intense and orderly way, including the wardrobe and bed used by Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin.


    When all the clothes were packed and carried out of the inner house, Helan Xiaoxin was still sitting in the car and was escorted to the outer suburbs.


    She wanted to fight.


    But the value of force is a shame to tanima.


    Let her brandish powder fist, in two female men''s body to bombard disorderly, the others just like nobody.


    Let her play.


    "You, where are you taking me?"


    In panic, Helan Xiaoxin looks out of the car window.


    On both sides of the road, you can see the ups and downs of mountains, and patches of fruit trees.


    But no one paid attention to her, driving in a muffled voice, watching her look ahead.


    The big black SUV, which had been driving for more than two hours, squeaked to a stop.


    The driver, who was also a woman, got out of the car first and opened the rear door.


    Immediately, the two women held her arm, pushed and pushed her out of the car.


    Before she could get a firm foothold, they got on the bus quickly and slammed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Where is this?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was pushed out of the car, staggered under the body, and quickly reached out to hold a tree and looked up.


    Looking around, it is full of fruit trees, green leaves sprouting place, the environment is very good.


    There were three or two sparrows, chirping, flying over her head.


    Through the layers of leaves, Xinjie could see the rolling mountains not far away.


    In such a place with fresh air, if you come here for a walk with your sweetheart and have a field battle under the fruit tree, it is definitely a good thing to romance.


    But now, don''t look at Helan Xiaoxin barefoot, it is so a bit of taste.


    But there is no such selfishness.


    There are only unspeakable fears.


    She had a real premonition that there was great danger hidden in the layers of fruit trees.


    It''s not a beast that can hurt people.


    Humans, sometimes, are more terrible than beasts.


    "Wait for me, don''t put me here!"


    After clearly feeling the sense of crisis, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t think about it, so he turned around and started to turn around. He was about to hiss to the car that was going to the road.


    It took so long for people to send her here for a long time. She really thought she was playing with her food?


    Wait for her?


    Don''t put her here?


    Hehe, sexy new sister, she is just too good at joking.


    The female driver, looking at the new sister running over, sneered cruelly and stepped up the gas pedal.


    But it didn''t release the clutch.


    If the clutch is not released, the car will not move forward.


    The female driver is waiting for her new sister to come.


    "No, don''t leave me here, please."


    Just shout a few words, Helan Xiaoxin''s voice is a little hoarse.


    The car didn''t move.


    She was ecstatic.


    She thought that she had finally moved the three women. It was not easy for her to live such a big life. For the sake of all women, they were prepared to disobey yuelincheng''s order and take her away.


    Since then, under the protection of three loyal female bodyguards, Xinjie dodges yuelincheng''s pursuit all the way, and goes south to find Li Nanfang.


    After a lot of hard work, he finally achieved his long cherished wish. This is an idea flashed in his heart when he LAN Xiaoxin touched the door handle of the SUV.


    But in fact, it was just as she was about to open the door that the car let out a roar.


    It''s like a mad cow with a red cloth in front of him. He Moos and pours forward.


    The strong impact of the car forward, all of a sudden Helan Xiaoxin belt fell to the ground.


    It''s still an indecent gesture of hungry dogs.


    Fortunately, the road surface is not asphalt, cement or stone road, but the most ecological soil road.


    The road is covered with grass.


    That''s why she can''t get her chin cracked and her teeth all over her mouth.


    When the SUV starts in a hurry, the wheels must be rotating at a high speed. When rubbing with the soil, they bring a lot of dust, and they all fall on Helan Xiaoxin.


    When the car ran more than ten meters away, the female driver poked her head out of the window and laughed wildly.


    These women have been looking at him for a long time. He Lan Xiaoxin is not satisfied with him.


    Everyone is also a woman. Why do you look so sexy and charming, but the elder sister is still a woman who can''t be seen in the men?


    Fortunately, the world is fair.


    Elder sister several looks really shabby, but - - need not die.


    "You, you inhuman beasts


    He Lan Xiaoxin knew that she had been cheated. He raised her dirty face and swore at the far away car.


    But swearing obviously doesn''t work.


    Even if Helan Xiaoxin scolds the worst words in the world, can she change the doom she is about to face?


    Helan stars do not think that her curse has such a great function.


    But he really likes to see Helan Xiaoxin in such a mess.


    Out of the fruit forest, are reluctant to disturb her, so standing under the tree, mouth with elegant smile, quietly looking at her.


    "Bah, I''m a bunch of Seedless things. If you have the ability to get powerful in the golden triangle, it''s bullshit to deal with a weak woman. "


    After a minute''s hard scolding, He Lan Xiaoxin just spat and got up from the ground.


    Kneeling on one knee, kneeling on the knee of her right leg, she took a few breaths of cold air. The new sister picked up the corner of her nightgown and was about to wipe off the soil on the wound, but she was frozen.


    She didn''t look back.


    But can really feel, behind at least three pairs of eyes, is full of pity, looking at her back.


    "Alas."


    After clearly feeling the eyes behind, He Lan Xiaoxin sighed.The fear that he was about to face extinction disappeared.


    Helan Xiaoxin is Helan Xiaoxin.


    I can always take it up and put it down.


    Can take up, but can''t put down, so what?


    God can guarantee that if she pleads for her life, she will immediately search her stomach and say the most miserable and pitiful words in the world. Please let her life go.


    Since the plea was invalid, why did he LAN Xiaoxin lose her minimum dignity before she died?


    Not to say that she died as glorious as a martyr, but at least she had to keep her proper demeanor.


    She lifted up her valuable nightgown and carefully wiped the dust on her face. After feeling that she should be able to reappear her charming face, she said faintly: "stars, look at the precious blood of Helan family flowing in our bones, give me a good time. Isn''t that too much of a request, sister? "


    Helan stars slightly Leng under the corner of the mouth smile disappeared, slowly asked: "new sister, how do you know it''s me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin never looked back before he said this.


    However, she knew who was behind her. Her keen foresight ability could not help but surprise Helan stars.


    "I don''t know who else will be here but you, reaper."


    Helan Xiaoxin slowly turned back, and slowly stood up, looking at the face of Helan stars, incomparable calm.


    Although she had carefully wiped her face with the corner of her nightgown before turning back.


    But there is no mirror and the corner of the robe is not a wet towel. It must not be cleaned.


    Her little face, still dirty, like a cat, looks funny.


    But the dirt still could not hide her natural beauty.


    Especially that kind of quiet charm, so that she has been very familiar with the Helan stars, the heart are rippling under.


    He reached out and pinched his leg.


    And her blood is connected with the stars are like this, not to mention the three big men around him.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is famous for her sexy charm.


    The three men had heard of her for a long time, but they had never seen her with their own eyes.


    Now I see it.


    They knew the legends they heard, right.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s sexy charm is even more than what they have heard.


    This made them feel a great sense of guilt after they were shocked.


    Anyone who has to kill such a beautiful young woman as Xinjie is a sin.


    It''s disrespect for God.


    If they can, they would rather join hands to get rid of the star childe, and then take this beautiful young woman to go far away.


    They dare not.


    Because they really dare to do so, their families abroad will die miserably.


    No matter how beautiful a young woman is, the safety of her wife and young children is more important.


    Therefore, they have to stare at Helan Xiaoxin for a moment, and cry out a pity in their heart.


    Then he scolded Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang can be in Beijing, Helan Xiaoxin, such a beautiful young woman, how could she die?


    Helan stars don''t know what their subordinates are thinking. They just ask, "why don''t you think that the person who appears here today is Yue Qingke?"


    Without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to reply, he added: "as far as I know, Yue Qingke should hate you more than I do. Indeed, you pretended to be Yue Zitong''s bridegroom and trampled on me severely, which made me lose the hope of fighting for the position of master of the house with Fu Su, and at the same time, made me a laughing stock of people. But you should know exactly what kind of person I am


    What kind of people are Helan stars?


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    Since he was defeated in the war against Helan Fusu and his brother for the position of the head of the family, no matter how much he hated the new sister, he would be convinced.


    Just like, he will only hide for a while, accumulate strength to fight again, but will never use the act of assassination to achieve his wish.


    Looking at the arrogant Helan stars, Helan Xiaoxin silently sneered: "indeed, when there is no chance, you are a man who works according to the rules."


    Helan stars opened their mouths to refute, but closed their mouths again.


    He Lan suddenly found that he was right.


    If she was wrong, he would not be here today.


    But he still had a question that he didn''t understand: "new sister, do you think Yue Qingke doesn''t want to kill you?"


    "Of course he does."


    He Lan Xiaoxin replied with a positive tone: "and he wants to kill me, and he wants to die. Because after I got married with Zi Tong, I planned almost all the tactics that Zi Tong used to deal with their father and son. In the same way, without me, yuelincheng would not be in a hurry today. "


    The stars of Helan frowned slightly and asked for the third time, "well, why do you want to kill you, thinking of the deadly Yue Qingke, you won''t come to kill you at this moment?""Because he dare not."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, limping two steps, leaning against a tree.


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Helan stars: "he dare not? Ha ha, I don''t understand. Their father and son can blow you out and put you here. There''s nothing that dares to kill you. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed, showing his teeth neat and white: "he only dares to inform you to come here before he brings me here. He is really afraid to hurt me. If he could, he wouldn''t even touch a hair of mine. "


    "You mean --"


    just after Helan stars arrived here, they suddenly turned around.


    The three men standing behind him, startled by his sudden movements, dodged in a hurry and looked around.


    Looking around, it is full of fruit trees that rise and fall along with the gentle slope.


    Only the birds, on the treetops deep in the woods, could not stop chirping.


    Apart from that, there is no difference.


    After listening for a moment, Helan Xiaoxin turned back, looked at Helan Xiaoxin and said with a smile: "new sister, you successfully scared me."


    When he asked for the three words, he suddenly looked back, because he thought that there were people hiding in this fruit forest.


    Those people are those who secretly protect Helan Xiaoxin.


    According to the intelligence quotient of Helan Xiaoxin, when Yue Zitong insists on going south, he will certainly consider his own safety.


    Suppose Yue Zitong had an accident there, and once the father-in-law and his son fought back, she would be the first target to be cut off.


    Then, she will arrange people in advance to protect her safety in secret.


    In fact, is that true?


    No.


    if so, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t panic like that just now, hoping to get on the bus.


    More will not, say these words, let Helan stars surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    He Lan Xiaoxin is really bluffing Helan stars.


    Because she really did not expect that Yue Lincheng would launch a counterattack.


    In her opinion, even if Yue Zitong had an accident in the golden triangle, Yue Lincheng, who had already had a lesson, should be determined again and again before a wave of exploratory actions could be launched.


    After Yue Zitong''s accident in Mexico last year, yuelincheng''s stupid deeds directly led to his owner''s being removed by Lao Yue. Isn''t it a painful lesson?


    Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin is determined that even if Yue Zitong has an accident, Yue Lincheng will not act temporarily.


    When he finally had some action, his intelligence quotient can be called a monster''s new sister, had already thought of countless ways to deal with it, and walked away calmly.


    Since Yue Zitong has died, he will never be able to come back to his family. What reason does the new sister have to stay there?


    Sages have long said that a wise man will lose a thousand worries.


    Helan Xiaoxin is a thousand worries, there is a loss.


    It never occurred to me that yuelincheng''s forbearance would be so poor that it began to rain as soon as I heard the wind.


    Push it backwards. It should be that elder Yue was forced to collapse.


    During this period of time, the means that Yue Zitong used to gradually devour the father-in-law and his son-in-law were basically planned by Helan Xiaoxin.


    Yuelincheng, has been forced to retreat to the point of no retreat, this is desperate.


    Speaking of, Helan Xiaoxin can fall to the source of the current situation, or because of her own.


    To be a man, to be a good friend in the future is bullshit to Helan Xiaoxin.


    If you don''t move, you''ll die. That''s in line with the new sister''s style of work.


    As a result, she tasted the bitter fruit of being too aggressive.


    Only to sacrifice the last trick, hoping to use the way of playing tricks to engage in psychological warfare, so that the suspicious Helan stars take the initiative to retreat.


    That''s true. Some of them will blow in the future.


    In those days, Zhuge Kongming, who played the piano on the head of the city and sang the empty city plan, but scared away the Sima hundred thousand strong soldiers. Is that the ability of Zhuge Kongming?


    It''s just -- Helan stars don''t cooperate.


    After listening to the bird''s call, he confirmed that the new sister was singing the empty city plan.


    Where are the new birds in the woods?


    Long ago, I shut my beak and tilted my head. I watched some people hiding in the fruit forest and pondered over these silly things.


    After confirming that he LAN Xiaoxin was bluffing people, Helan stars were determined and asked with a smile: "Xinjie, you mean Yue Qingke dare not come here to kill you, for fear that you will ambush people here in advance. Is this the only way to use my hand to kill you? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin asked, "isn''t it?"


    "I admit that when I got a call from him this morning, I also saw that he had this intention."


    Helan stars said here, the smile on his face convergence, eyes become gloomy: "but I still come."


    He Lan Xiaoxin took up the words: "you come because you want to gamble. Bet this is a can root out me, a snow you were played shame. What''s more, without me, Fusu would be able to reduce the greatest assistance. You think, with your intelligence quotient, sooner or later, you will trample on Fusu and become the third-generation master of our family. That''s why you''ve come here after a lot of weighing. "


    "I think I won the bet."


    Looking down at the watch, Helan stars stepped back a few steps and said faintly, "it''s not early. New sister, it''s time for you to go. Don''t worry, I will give you a happy, let you die as dignified as possible


    The three big men around him, immediately presented the words, slowly surrounded the past.


    Helan stars are still talking: "new sister, do you know where this is?"


    Looking at those big men, He Lan Xiaoxin pressed the corners of his mouth and forced a smile: "why, are you going to tell me that this is the geomantic treasure land where the dead are buried?"


    "Well. He is worthy of being a small new Helan. It''s not far from the Ming Tombs. After you die, walk eastward from here for up to ten kilometers, which is the famous huangquan road and Longhu Mountain. However, I heard that the imperial mausoleum is not accessible to ordinary ghosts. But I think, with your intelligence, you should be able to persuade the gods who guard the imperial mausoleum to give you a high hand and let you be contaminated with imperial breath. "


    Helan stars sighed and said in a low voice: "why, you are not my sister? If you are, then why should I walk so hard on that road. "


    Ignoring the three men who had been slowly surrounded, He Lan Xiaoxin just looked at the regretful Helan stars and said softly, "stars, I''ll give you one last chance. Take your men. I guarantee the safety of all of you. Moreover, I will not pursue this matter. Look, you want to find me a geomantic treasure


    "New sister, when you are dying, you have to sing empty city plan. It''s not very interesting."


    Helan stars look at her eyes, with obvious contempt.As the children of Helan family, since they have to die, they have to be as single as possible to be worthy of the great surname "Helan".


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face also showed a look of regret.


    Then she said, "stars, why don''t you look back?"


    "I''ve seen it just now. Xinjie, playing this trick again will make me look down on you - "


    after Helan stars blurted out here, the whole body''s nerves were all strained.


    The hairs on the back were all up.


    Helan stars in just now, did look back.


    It can also be seen from the birds'' calls that there is no human hiding in the orchard.


    But now!


    Why did he suddenly have the creepy feeling when he was staring at the back neck by the poisonous snake?


    Bird calls, still from the depths of the fruit forest.


    The sound is clear and pleasant, without any stagnation.


    Helan stars also see that his three subordinates, also brush back to look.


    When they look back, Helan stars can see that the pupils of their six eyes suddenly shrink.


    All of them, full of horror.


    Behind me, someone.


    Helan stars in the mind so thinking, very difficult slowly back.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a blue gray robe was caught by his eyes.


    A man is about fifty -- no, it should be forty.


    It''s not right. It''s over 30 days.


    More like, sixty!


    Helan stars only look at this man, and they can see that he looks like thirty, forty, fifty, sixty -- how old is this handsome man?


    According to the wise eyes of the young master of stars, he could not see his exact age.


    Some well maintained men, you really can''t see his real age.


    But the error, at most, is about 10 years old.


    But this man looks like he''s in his thirties, and he looks like he''s about sixty.


    He''s like he''s going to change!


    Can hide his real age perfectly.


    Give people the illusion that they can''t judge.


    It''s right to say that he is thirty, sixty, and still right!


    What''s going on?


    Is this a mountain demon?


    In broad daylight, they dare to run out of the Ming Tombs from afar.


    Helan stars looking at this strange man, stupefied for a long time did not speak.


    Men are handsome, with white skin and long stature. When women come to have sex in their eyes, spring water will flow.


    He was clearly wearing a blue gray robe - this kind of clothes should not be the most suitable for those ancient scholars?


    But after he put it on, why is he just casually carrying his hands and sending out a school of gurus all over his body, so that he can have a unique momentum?


    "You, who are you?"


    Helan stars can finally speak.


    As he spoke, he drew back slowly.


    As he retreated, his three men came quickly.


    Hu Mie Tang did not speak, but frowned to express his dissatisfaction with Helan stars.


    Lao Hu is not dissatisfied with qunxi because he wants to kill Helan Xiaoxin.


    But because, at the wedding on June 10, the young master of stars saw Lao Hu and the three old Qin people appear together. How long has it been? I don''t know who he is.


    This is the biggest shame to Lao Hu, who has strong self-esteem!


    In fact, this can not blame Helan stars, did not recognize the old Hu.


    I can only blame Lao Hu''s robe today and the standing collar Zhongshan suit that Yue Zitong wore on his wedding day. They are totally two concepts.


    When Lao Hu, dressed in a Navy Chinese tunic, and the other three birdmen walk side by side, it only reminds people that they were once young!


    Once upon a time, the blood was flying.


    Then I think that they hold the remnant soul, and the evil forces of all sides bloody fight, brilliant appearance.


    In that way, especially after he put on his blue gray robe, he looks like a scholar who is down and out?


    Absolutely different.


    Of course, we can''t blame Helan stars for not recognizing who he is.


    The young master of stars only knows that no matter who the comer is, as long as he can safely retreat behind the three subordinates, even if the other party is a ghost running out of the Ming Tombs, he can die again!


    Three of his subordinates are Helan stars, who had been raised in private abroad for four years.


    They are all good at fighting.


    If it''s not for killing Helan Xiaoxin, it''s too important to let her go once she shows up, and Helan stars won''t use three trumps.In fact, with three trumps, Helan stars are also worried that someone will secretly protect the safety of Helan Xiaoxin.


    As long as there are these three people, no matter who protects Helan Xiaoxin, they can only be a - --- death!


    It''s not negotiable.


    No matter who he is.


    It''s a 30-year-old, or a 60 year old evil man.


    Safe retreat to the three dead men behind the Helan stars, look relaxed down, seemingly very casual said three words: "kill him."


    Hurry to get rid of this trickster, and then go back to get rid of Helan Xiaoxin, bury her in a perfect place of fengshui, and leave the scene quickly. This is what Helan stars want to do.


    He was impatient to ask again who the man was.


    Helan stars have given a man a chance to say who he is.


    Men don''t cherish it.


    Then go and die.


    This silent death, can not blame the stars childe does not respect him.


    With the command of Helan stars, the three also thought that the man was too strange, so they decided to kill his dead man together. They all drank in a low voice, divided the left, the middle and the right, and fiercely rushed over.


    In the hands of three people, there is a cold flash.


    In the process of their lunge, they have shown the dagger!


    They''re jumping at Lao Hu fast, fast!


    But the speed of flying backward is several times faster than that of jumping up.


    According to the eyes of Helan stars, I didn''t catch how Lao Hu started.


    As if, Lao Hu just lifted his right leg, and the three dead men flew out in unison.


    One of them fell again at the foot of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Instinctively, he''s going to roll over and get up.


    I''ll just open my mouth half way up.


    £¨


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Half of the talent got up, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After being kicked out, he spurted blood, which proved that the man had suffered serious internal injuries.


    But what if the blood that this person spurts out contains some broken meat?


    This proves - his gut was kicked to pieces.


    The person that viscera is kicked broken, can still live?


    Yes.


    Next life.


    Looking at the dirty blood splashing on the Nightgown, He Lan Xiaoxin is sure not to be strong in his heart.


    After all, she is a pretty young woman. How much does it mean to have a nightgown with dirty blood of broken meat?


    However, she looked as usual. She stamped her little foot gently and shook down some things. She frowned and said to the man in a coquettish tone: "what a pity for such a beautiful nightgown. Uncle Hu, you have to compensate me. "


    Uncle Hu?


    Without waiting for hu er Shu''s reaction, He Lan stars, whose face suddenly changed, suddenly changed again.


    He finally recognized the man who let the three gods block the killing God, the Buddha blocked the dead man who killed the Buddha, and the man who died together.


    Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty.


    In February of December, the murderer, Hu Mie Tang.


    In fact, Lao Hu is still a good man in essence.


    He never killed anyone he liked -


    it''s a pity that he didn''t like the three dead men.


    Who told them to show off the guy when they jumped at the old Hu, and put on a posture that either you or I am dead?


    The world is so good that Lao Hu hasn''t lived enough. Of course, he doesn''t want to die.


    Since he didn''t want to die, he had to invite three dead men to die.


    What''s wrong with Lao Hu''s understanding?


    Not only did he think it was ok, but even the most unreasonable new sister felt so.


    What about Helan stars?


    Does he have the right to understand why Lao Hu did it?


    All he could do was stand on the spot with cold hands and feet.


    Mr. stars himself is also a good fighter.


    Although he can''t compare with Helan Fusu, he can deal with ten or eight ordinary young men.


    But that''s against ordinary people.


    Is Lao Hu an ordinary person?


    People who think so should all go to another world to find the answer.


    Helan stars dare not do this, as he can do at present, is to stand there, waiting for Lao Hu''s hair.


    When Lao Hu raised his feet, he slaughtered three living lives, and there was no sense of guilt.


    He just frowned and glanced over the stars of Helan and looked at Helan Xiaoxin: "are you sure you want me to compensate you for a new Nightgown?"


    Three lives evaporate in an instant.


    Helan stars, also stay on the spot, waiting for his hair down, Lao Hu is entangled in Helan Xiaoxin, let him compensate her with a new nightgown.


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded solemnly: "of course. There is a way of killing people to pay for their lives and debts for money. You accidentally soiled my clothes while you were killing. Shouldn''t you compensate me for a new one? "


    "However, I only buy my wife a nightgown," he said slowly


    "Well, I''ll be your wife?"


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately flattered her eyes and said with a sweet smile: "you see, I am young and beautiful. Is it all right for you, old man? "


    Old Hu big eyes, looking at Helan Xiaoxin stay for a long time, just spit out two words: "fairy."


    With that, Lao Hu, with his hands on his back, turned to the east of the fruit forest.


    "Second uncle, wait for me!"


    Helan small new hands carrying the robe corner of the robe, bare a pair of snow feet, no matter what thorns on the ground and so on, jiaosheng called to catch up.


    He just left?


    See Laohu''s back, gradually disappeared in the fruit forest, Helan stars blink under the eyes, face incredible.


    Lao Hu suddenly appeared and killed the three dead men of the young master of stars in one fell swoop. After that, he was ready for the best psychological preparation for the bad luck.


    He LAN, however, did not go.


    As if he didn''t exist at all.


    Not only Lao Hu let go of the stars, but also Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Shouldn''t they have killed me?


    Even if you don''t kill me, you should warn me what to do in the future.


    But they didn''t pay attention to me.


    It''s like, I''m a piece of shit.


    Stepping on one foot will only stain their shoes, but will not bring them any sense of achievement.


    I Helan stars, will be a piece of smelly dog excrement? "


    Helan stars murmur to themselves, when they say this, they suddenly look up to the sky and laugh.


    He finally believed it.


    No matter how proud he is, in the eyes of Hu Mie Tang and He Lan Xiaoxin, he is a piece of stinky dog excrement that can''t get any benefits at all!Even Yue Qingke, who lured him here, didn''t take him seriously.


    The star childe, who has always been regarded as the favorite of fate by others, turns out to be just a wretch.


    Think of who, who called Helan stars.


    Looking at the number hopping on the mobile phone screen, Helan stars finally stopped smiling and hung up directly.


    Then, a video call request was made.


    It was a while before the call was put through.


    Yue Qingke''s delicate face appeared on the screen.


    He Lan stars can see that Yue Qingke is on the train.


    In order to prevent Yue Zitong from dying, she had to go south to attack her Yue Qingke, who was running on the railway.


    In his front, back, left and right seats, there were fierce men.


    Like, at this time has been Fu corpse Helan stars at the foot of the three dead.


    When Yue Qingke''s face appeared on the screen, the faces of Helan stars had returned to their former normal: "Yue Da Shao, is the journey to the South smooth?"


    Yue Qingke called Helan stars and bewitched him to kill Helan Xiaoxin. He once asked, "why don''t you kill her?"


    Yue Qingke''s answer is very simple: "I''m afraid Yue Zitong is playing with a flower gun. I have to go to the south to have a look."


    The so-called look is to kill Yue Zitong who is still alive.


    Helan stars can understand.


    Therefore, he knew that Yue Qingke was on the train going south.


    "Everything''s going well and we''ll be there before dark."


    Just like the old classmate''s video, Yue Qingke asked calmly, "what about you? Is everything going well with you? "


    Helan stars haughtily smile, slightly shaking the mobile phone: "if you kill a woman who only teases her head, I can make mistakes, then I simply go to die."


    When he was shaking his mobile phone, he made the video angle just shine on a pool of dirty blood on the ground.


    The dirty blood has solidified and turned black in the direct sunlight. There are many flies flying on it.


    Helan stars clearly see, a touch of joy, from Yue Qingke''s eyes flash.


    He thought that he had succeeded in his plot to kill people with a knife.


    Helan stars sneered in their hearts, shook their mobile phone again, and looked deep into the fruit forest: "Yue Dashao, do you want to see that bitch, the ugly appearance after death?"


    Yue Qingke replied: "childe stars, I don''t understand what you are talking about. I''m sorry, I have a phone call. I have to answer it first. I''ll get back to you later. "


    With a beep, the video call is over.


    "Ha ha, will you contact me later?"


    Helan stars smile, put the mobile phone in the hand, also stepped to the depths of the fruit forest.


    He didn''t believe Yue Qingke would call him again.


    A person who didn''t mention Helan Xiaoxin''s name and didn''t want to see her corpse during the call made it clear that he wanted to be separated from the incident, and would he contact with quxinggongzi again?


    That''s the hell.


    Helan stars in the walk, did not look at the bodies of the three dead.


    What is a dead man?


    Dead men would rather die than expose their identities, never implicate the hero of their master.


    In this case, what''s the reason for Helan stars to collect their corpses?


    In that case, does it not prove that the origin of these three dead men has something to do with him?


    As for how to deal with the death of the three, naturally, the police will deal with it.


    Helan stars will not be in charge of the three bodies, Helan Xiaoxin naturally will not.


    She''s just angry how Lao Hu walked so fast!


    Is Laohu blind?


    Otherwise, how can ignore her a pair of beautiful feet, has been thorns to the bleeding, the quality of the Nightgown, has been torn by the brambles are not decent?


    "Uncle Hu! Lao Hu -- surnamed Hu, can you walk slowly for me


    By the foot of a damned dead branch, to trip a somersault, new sister thoroughly angry.


    He should not be blind.


    There was no response to the angry questions of the new sister.


    Still a faction of master''s disgusting appearance, to carry hands, seems to move forward slowly, but actually walk fast.


    It doesn''t help to call him Hu.


    This let Helan Xiaoxin really bored, simply sat on the ground, closed his eyes and shrieked: "come on, help! Hu Mie Tang wants to be a woman of good family! "


    "Not to mention, you do have the capital to be insulted by me."


    When he LAN Xiaoxin took a deep breath and was about to use a sharper voice to pour dirty water on Lao Hu, his voice suddenly rang out in her ear: "you say, if I really insult you, then kill people and put them on the Helan stars - no one knows, I suspect it''s me?"He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly opened his eyes and saw Lao Hu, who was ten meters away, appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    He''s bending over to look at her.


    That handsome face is full of evil spirit.


    He Lan Xiaoxin immediately shuddered and put his hands around him, trying to calm down: "Uncle Hu, what kind of person are you? How can you do such a bad thing?"


    "The worse things are, the happier I do them."


    Hu Mie Tang said with a smile and a double eye swept back and forth on Helan Xiaoxin''s face.


    Straight to her to see, quickly bowed his head, this just haha smile a few times, reached out to start undressing.


    I''ll wipe it. He''s not really here, is he?


    Seeing the gray robe falling on the ground, He Lan Xiaoxin''s whole body nerves tensed immediately.


    The more people dare not do something they don''t care to do, the more interested Lao Hu is.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has heard of this feature for a long time.


    So when I saw him start to take off his clothes, I was blue with regret.


    Naturally also scared, wish to be mad at his mouth: "let you talk nonsense!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Lao Hu spoke again, his voice was still so gloomy.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t dare to look at him. He just bit his lower lip and forced a smile: "Hu, uncle Hu, do you decide to do this?"


    "Am I one of those people who joke casually?"


    Lao Hu seemed to snort and said, "hum, I''ll give you three minutes. Otherwise, don''t blame me - "


    " you, you! "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s stubborn character that he would rather die than surrender broke out again.


    He suddenly raised his head and shrieked to old Hu, "you will not die well."


    Lao Hu looked strange: "I just want you to wrap your feet in my clothes. In this way, you can avoid being stabbed. How can you die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    When Li Nanfang opened his eyes slowly, it was already dark.


    In the air, floating girls unique charm fragrance.


    People all say that sandalwood is the most soothing and refreshing, but it is not.


    The fragrance that can let a man sleep well is the fragrance of beauty.


    When people wake up, they always think about what they did before they wake up.


    Or what kind of dreams he had.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he should have had a terrible nightmare.


    In his dream, Yue Zitong was shot and fell off the cliff at the mouth of Nanshan cave.


    The way she fell off the cliff is so beautiful, so beautiful.


    It''s like a big white butterfly.


    Li Nanfang has seen the depth of the cliff several times.


    Let''s not say that Yue Zitong fell down. Even if he fell down carelessly, he could only be smashed into meat cakes.


    So, after Yue Zitong fell, what reason could he survive?


    "Fortunately, it was just a nightmare."


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and said silently in his heart.


    But as soon as he finished this sentence, some memories suddenly poured back like a flood!


    What''s more, when Yue Zitong was shot and fell off the cliff, he said, "Li Nanfang, you should live well ---"


    his heart suddenly hurt.


    And then he went crazy.


    He heard the black dragon, which was hiding in his body, howling in pain.


    What''s more, his humanity is also distorted in an instant, perfectly connected with the demonic nature, forming a terrible destructive force.


    This kind of strength, impels Li Nanfang, pounces to all can see the thing.


    As long as it is able to block in front of him, whether it is a person, or anything else, he is angry to shred.


    His world, a piece of blood red.


    What are you looking at? It''s all red.


    He should not have known what he was doing, but why did he firmly remember the scene of Yue Zitong falling off the cliff, and the voice in a shrill voice urging him to live well?


    Why?


    Is she really dead?


    After thinking of this place, Li Nan could no longer suppress the fear in his heart and suddenly turned over and sat up.


    Before that, he and Yue Zitong were flirting with each other, making a scene of discomfiture. He had said to each other countless times that he had killed each other.


    Especially when she learned that she used the ashes to extract his final value, there was a moment when she really wanted to break her beautiful neck.


    But at that time, he never had the current panic.


    If Yue Zitong really died, he would have lost his life, and no longer had the value of living.


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang had just turned over and sat up, and felt a pain in his forehead.


    It''s hitting something.


    And then there''s the scream that women make when they''re in pain.


    There is a fresh smell of blood, which instantly dissipates the charming fragrance in the air.


    Before Li Nan Nan could figure out what was going on, he just raised his hand instinctively to rub it after his head hurt. He heard Yue Zitong angrily curse: "scum, you broke the small mouth of this palace!"


    Li Nanfang began to sleep in the early hours of the morning. After he opened his eyes, he stayed in front of his bed. How long he slept, he looked directly at his Yue Zitong. Of course, he was very happy.


    However, Yue Zitong, who has a little knowledge of psychology, is also very clear that Li Nanfang has just been sober from his lethargy. He has to have a few minutes to think back and forth about what he did when he was awake.


    At this time, it''s better not to disturb him.


    Yue Zitong waited patiently, waited, and finally became impatient. As soon as he put his head forward, he was ready to wave his hand in front of his eyes and say, "look here, look here." the boy suddenly turned over and sat up, and his damned forehead hit her chin heavily.


    As a result, Yue Zitong, who had just opened his mouth, suddenly closed it.


    I bit my tongue.


    Blood came out immediately.


    Pain in front of her eyes black, Venus, immediately angry from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall, mouth on the curse.


    Just after scolding, Li Renzha suddenly reached out and hugged her.


    Hold it as hard as you can.


    It''s almost like rubbing her in.


    Yue Zitong is out of breath.


    Not only that, this guy also opened his mouth and gave a fierce kiss.


    While kissing, he said in a hurry: "don''t die, don''t leave me."


    Yue Zitong''s anger was extinguished immediately.


    Instead, it is the surging warm current, flowing in the four limbs.


    The nose is sour and the eyes are wet.


    No longer care the tongue is very painful, immediately counterattack, no, it is anti kiss.


    It''s all over the place.


    Li NanFang''s face was covered with a layer of blood.This palace is a good man.


    Since Li Nan Nan begged her not to die or leave him, how could she be willing to die and leave him?


    It had to be in the form of a kiss to make him understand what she meant.


    As for covering his face with blood marks, he naturally told Sui Yueyue and others: "he is my man."


    "Cough."


    Sui Yueyue is not used to this pair of men and women, such as nobody''s big show numbness, heavy cough.


    Li Nanfang was stunned, opened his eyes, and saw how many people there were next to him.


    It''s all women.


    Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, Alice.


    The three of them, with rather complicated eyes, looked at him quietly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Nanfang was embarrassed to be seen by three women. He stretched out his hand and pushed away Yue Zitong, who was still closing his eyes and forgetting his affection.


    "Kiss you, what else can I do?"


    Yue Zitong was addicted to his parents, but he was not satisfied after he was pushed away. He complained: "boy, don''t blame the tyranny of this palace. To blame, you''re the only one to blame. Who made you wake up and just -- did you guys buy tickets? It''s here to see our little couple kiss for free. "


    Later, there are three women who wake up and complain.


    If they are other girls, that is to say, those who have a little face, not including those who are on the bus or the subway, who gnaw at each other, or even put their hands into their clothes, will surely blush when they find someone watching.


    Yue Zitong can''t.


    There are two reasons.


    First, their children have a thick skin.


    The second is her nephew.


    No matter what they do, it is quite natural and natural.


    Yue Zitong cheekily asked if he had bought a ticket. Both Sakura and Alice on the island were embarrassed and bowed their heads.


    A shy face.


    "Is it true that the husband and wife make love to each other here


    Yue Zitong glared: "who said this is your place? This is our family''s, OK? You''re just a horseman hired by our family to work. You dare to ask us for the site fee. "


    She didn''t say that at all.


    After all, the Golden Triangle really belongs to yuezi children''s family.


    Helan Xiaoxin is her "husband" and Li Nanfang is her little darling --- Sui Yueyue can become the boss of the golden triangle. Both of them have laid a firm foundation for her superior position.


    "Hum."


    In the face of Yue Zitong''s question, the month of Sui gave a sneer: "is the territory of your home originally so big?"


    Sister Yue can exterminate the drug lords in the other three regions and unify the golden triangle, but they are all real swords and guns. They have little to do with Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin.


    Yue Zitong just ignore these, sonorous and forceful retort: "if it is not for our family to support you, with your full belly of conspiracy, is not easily crushed to death?"


    Looking at these two tit for tat women, Li NanFang''s head began to ache.


    This is what he finally recalled. After Yue Zitong fell off the cliff, he seemed to have done those things again like a dream.


    He wanted to find out whether these things were in a dream or actually happened.


    But the two women were bickering here, one voice higher than the other, which made him so annoyed that he couldn''t bear to open his mouth any longer and cried, "go out, all out! I want to be quiet. "


    The fight stopped suddenly.


    All the women were staring at him.


    Li Nanfang waved his hand with pain on his face, indicating that he didn''t want to swear any more.


    Sakura on the island quickly walked to the door.


    At present, this kind of result is her favorite to see.


    She didn''t die, and Li Nan recovered his confidence after killing him when he was crazy.


    Alice immediately caught up with the Sakura.


    This is quite conscious. She knows her identity. She can''t compare with the other three women.


    The rest of Yue Zitong, and Sui Yueyue looked at each other''s eyes, Qi Qi quietly hummed.


    To show disdain for the other side.


    But to Li NanFang''s surprise, the aggressive and aggressive Yue Zitong turned away after glancing at his mouth.


    Only left the Sui moon, standing in front of the bed.


    "She, how did she go?"


    Li Nan Nan''s face was full of disbelief, and he blurted out.


    Sui Yueyue said faintly, "that''s because, some things, she doesn''t know at all."


    Li Nanfang asked again, "do you know?"


    "Of course I know."


    A look of pain flashed through the eyes of the Sui moon.


    How could she not know?It can be said that she planned the situation in the golden triangle.


    She thought that her mind was enough to play with the heroes of the world - only to find out that she was being played with by others.


    After being played hard by those old foxes, Sui Yueyue still had to do things according to others'' wishes.


    Of course, she can choose not to do it.


    I''d rather die than be that puppet.


    But Jing Hongming told her faintly that she didn''t want to do it, some people were willing to do it.


    For example, Shangdao cherry blossom, who would rather do anything for Li Nanfang.


    Another example is Alice, who already has her own ideas.


    Compared with Sui and Yueyue, these two people are better controlled.


    So to some extent, Jing Hongming hoped that Sui Yueyue could be arrogant, and would rather die than be a puppet.


    In that case, he would immediately arrange for her to die - to support one of Alice''s two superiors.


    In the scuffle last night, in addition to Michelle, big Kohler and other people under Sui Yueyue''s confidants, almost all of them were killed to pieces by Li Nanfang, mainly the elite of the Three Kingdoms led by Carmon.


    With the death of these people, sister Yue''s prestige in the golden triangle also plummeted.


    Even, it became dispensable.


    It can be foreseen that the two teams of dragon troops killed last night have taken this opportunity to become the absolute main force for safeguarding the security of poppy valley.


    Sui Yueyue firmly believed that as long as those people were the backbone, they would recruit again in a few days and form a new army in the shortest time.


    The members of this force should be the special forces that the Chinese military has prepared for this long time.


    These people defended the golden triangle and took advantage of the great wish of the Sui Dynasty to establish the country.


    With the secret support of the Chinese military, the hope of success will be as high as 90%.


    Despite the fact that the United States, the United Kingdom and other western countries have repeatedly accused the golden triangle of being a malignant tumor, they have bewitched the three countries to spare no effort to remove the tumor and return it to the world.


    But they are always experts who just say they dare not and always deceive others to find death.


    In the past, the three countries might have jumped up and down.


    But after the three hundred elite troops were destroyed, they would be stupid if they made trouble again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    The old three kingdoms of Myanmar and Thailand, which have been established for so many years and formed their own unique culture, will naturally have the supreme wisdom.


    In the history of thousands of years, when the Central Plains Dynasty was powerful more than ten times, they had summed up a wealth of self-protection experience.


    Know when you can jump a few times, and when to give up and be obedient.


    Like children in China, adults will give candy when they are in a good mood. What about when they are in a bad mood?


    I''m sorry, they''ll probably slap their butt.


    Every time Shenzhou is in a "good mood", it is a time when the country is in chaos, and has no time to pay attention to them.


    No adult control of children, are not jumping up and down, very happy appearance?


    In the decades and hundreds of years before the advent of China''s heyday, when they are in a good mood, they can be self righteous.


    Now the adult''s mood, along with the home to live and work, not very good - the child still wants to make trouble, must be beaten.


    It was they who wanted to make a fuss last night, and they all got a slap in the face.


    None of the three hundred elite, including Carmen, could return to the West Bank of the river alive.


    Of course, these three hundred people are the elite of the Three Kingdoms, and the two dragon armies are only dozens at most. It is not a big problem to let these people all sleep on this land in such a complex terrain.


    It can''t be done at all.


    Let''s not say it''s 300 elite. Even if it''s 300 pigs running all over the mountains and fields, dozens of people can''t even catch them and pass their knives one by one.


    But none of them can go back alive.


    Why is that?


    After talking about it, Sui Yueyue looked at Li Nanfang and said with a sad smile: "this is because the elite of the Three Kingdoms invaded the poppy valley. While my men were sleeping happily and killing, there was a special elite with a number of no less than 1000 people who blocked their retreat and left them all behind. Li Nanfang, guess who these people are? "


    Li Nanfang did not speak.


    He didn''t have to guess. He also knew who the people who made hundreds of elite of the Three Kingdoms sleep here forever.


    In addition to the special forces organized by Huaxia, who can they be?


    Carmon led his hundreds of elite, while taking advantage of the night to launch the beheading operation of Sui Yueyue, invaded the poppy Valley, but did not expect Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches were behind.


    To put it bluntly, Carmon and others were able to behead at midnight last night, which was cleverly "inspired" by the Chinese military.


    The Chinese military just treated them as a knife, not as a vicious dog.


    Under the master''s command, the dog pounced on the rabbit.


    The fierce dog showed great power, and soon nearly ate up the rabbit.


    As the sages say, the dead rabbit and the dog cook.


    Now that the rabbits are dead, what are the dogs for?


    He must have set up a large pot, put in nutmeg and other spices, and cooked the dog.


    The Chinese military clearly has the ability to destroy thousands of hands in the Sui and Yue dynasties with a single flick of a finger. Why do you have to use the hand of the Three Kingdoms to exterminate them, and then stew the vicious dog afterwards?


    "Two reasons."


    Sui Yueyue didn''t hold out two fingers this time, but walked back and forth in the same place, saying faintly: "first, Huaxia doesn''t want to be manipulated by others and cause unnecessary international public opinion. Eating something good can make you feel fishy. Second, in this way, they warned the three countries that it was better not to take more care of the golden triangle. The best thing is to leave it to me. Of course, the Three Kingdoms can also tear their faces apart. But that won''t do any good to everyone. "


    Li Nanfang still did not speak.


    It''s not that you have nothing to say, but you don''t know how to say it.


    Although Sui Yueyue said it was plain, even the deaf could hear the strong hatred from her narration.


    Think about it.


    If you change who is Yuejie, you will be dissatisfied with this shameful means of Huaxia.


    Sister Yue, in only half a year''s time, began to clean up, get rid of all her different subordinates, annex the other three regions, and then spend a lot of money to cultivate thousands of her subordinates --- is it easy?


    It''s not easy.


    Almost exhausted her efforts.


    But what happened?


    Yuejie, who thought she was already very powerful and used her wisdom to make the best of both sides of the country and determined to establish a country in the shortest time, was in the middle of Huaxia''s fingers, and all her efforts were in vain.


    If it''s just a bubble, it''s all.


    The key is that Jing Hongming, who represents the Chinese military, also asked Sui Yueyue to continue to be a puppet to create a new country in her name.


    She can choose not to do it.


    After all, no one likes to be a puppet.


    "But if I don''t, I''ll die."


    When Sui Yueyue said this, she looked gloomy and reached out to touch her abdomen: "not only will I die, but also my son."Li NanFang''s eyes, along with her hand, slowly fell on her abdomen, looking a little confused.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Sui Yueyue laughed and whispered, "I only have you as a man. My future child can only be given to him as a father by you."


    "You, are you pregnant?"


    Li Nanfang murmured.


    "Yes. Didn''t I tell you that already? "


    Sui Yueyue nodded, took a long breath and said, "that day you came to the golden triangle. After waking up from anesthesia, I was in ovulation. So, I had a very high chance of getting pregnant. Oh, my God, I didn''t let me work hard for nothing. I let you shoot an empty gun. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly had an indescribable sense of achievement.


    So far, he is the father of three children.


    Longnan City of Longcheng City, Li Han of ham, and Sui Yueyue''s -- maybe, these are twins?


    That way, not three children, but four children.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be said that his shooting method is very accurate, the seed quality is quite good, and the survival rate is very high.


    Any man will be proud.


    It''s not just that.


    The point is that none of the three women who gave birth to him is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Longcheng city is the Pearl of the dragon family. Although it is in the past, everyone has to give her face wherever she goes.


    Hamer, that is a scum to a certain extent. Its international influence is not comparable to that of Longcheng city.


    As for suiyueyue, the careerist, I believe that the future will surely be the biggest one among Li NanFang''s women.


    No matter whether she is a puppet or not, she is the monarch of a country after all, and she will be a higher grade than ham.


    What about the night God sister?


    Li Nanfang thought of the flower night God again.


    They are serious husband and wife, happy many times, but she does not seem to have this information.


    And Jiang Muran.


    It can be said that among Li NanFang''s women at present, Dr. Jiang is the one who has suffered the most from her rain and dew.


    Now there''s nothing going on.


    As for Helan Xiaoxin - well, she seems to be unable to have children.


    Oh, by the way, how could you forget Sakura, Alice and the two of them?


    However, the two women should have an idea, and each time they are together with Li Nanan, they will use contraception.


    It seems that they should get rid of this bad habit next time.


    Women don''t have to be like Sui Yueyue and ham in their career. They have to be strong women.


    Sages have said for a long time that men dominate the outside and women govern the interior.


    It''s up to men to make money and support their families.


    Women concentrate on giving birth to children at home and running a family.


    If we can gather these women together, just like the legendary Qin Laoqi -


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that when he was distracted and thought of these things, his mouth was full of lewd and swaying smile.


    Until he was interrupted by the cold voice of Sui Yueyue: "are you thinking, if we gather together these women and build a big house, you are the king. If you look around, there are YingYing and Yanyan everywhere, you will have a sense of achievement in this life?"


    "How do you know?"


    After Li Nanfang blurted out this sentence, he immediately realized what he was thinking and immediately quibbled: "how do you know what I am thinking? You are not a worm in my stomach. I''m thinking, what should I do next, so that I can win more benefits for you. "


    After listening to him, Sui Yueyue''s face looked much better.


    Of course, she could see that Li Nanfang was debating.


    I also know that when Li nan''nan talks about who he wants to fight for, his original intention is to say it to his children, and his words change only when he talks about it.


    But it''s nothing.


    As long as Li Nanfang is willing to give his children and fight for benefits from Jing Hongming and others, he is fighting for her interests.


    His child is still in her womb.


    Youdao is the unity of mother and son. Isn''t it her?


    In modern society, it has long been no longer the era when the nameless woman gave birth to a child and the child could only call someone else''s mother.


    The child born in Sui Yueyue is her child, who can''t take it away!


    More to Sui Yueyue''s satisfaction, Li Nanfang immediately forgave all the harm she had committed to him after learning that she was pregnant with his child.


    Among them, trample on his self-esteem, secretly assassinate Yue Zitong.


    It seems that she was quite right when she made the decision to give birth to Li Nanfang.


    In fact, it was certain that Li NanFang''s child had already been conceived, so that Sui Yueyue could regain his confidence even if she did not die.


    It can be imagined that no matter how miserable Li NanFang''s confidence was trampled on by the Sui and Yueyue, will she have a great sense of accomplishment when she learns that she is pregnant with his child and wants to give birth to his offspring for ten months, and has worked hard to raise her?I think this stinky woman is just that.


    No matter how good you are, you still have children for me?


    What about you getting a kick in front of me?


    Is it necessary for me to be trampled by you without confidence?


    This method is simple to say, but it works best.


    In fact, many things in the world are like this.


    When people are doing things, they tend to think about the complexity of things, which leads to the complexity.


    "No matter what you do to me, I don''t care."


    After seeing what she wanted from Li NanFang''s expression, Sui Yueyue immediately changed her attitude.


    Then she sat on the edge of the bed, took his hand and put it on her abdomen. She said softly, "even if you want to kill me because I have done all my bad things. But please let me have our baby. As long as I can look at him, I will be content to die immediately


    "Well, don''t be so sad and moving. Although all of you are calling me scum, how many times have I done what scum can do? "


    Li Nanfang saw that the woman began to be coquettish, and frowned with some dissatisfaction: "you can rest assured that I will fight for the greatest interests for you, and I will certainly strive for the greatest interests. But only if you know how to be satisfied. "


    After a pause, Li Nanan''s tone was aggravated: "but you must not try to use the child as a weight to clamp me down and ask for more things. If you do, then I''d rather -- not the child. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    The Dragon Teng sanniao people, who are fully responsible for the operation of the golden triangle, are also different people when talking to different objects.


    It is Jing Hongming who talks with Sui Yueyue.


    Jinghong Shishu is cold-blooded and never smiles. The liveliest people feel depressed when they are with him.


    Especially when the eyes are cold, even if they say a trivial matter, they will give people an unbearable pressure.


    What''s more, what he talked with Sui Yueyue was not a trivial matter?


    He hoped that Sui Yueyue could do exactly what he said.


    If she is not willing to do it, or because she is pregnant with Li Nanan''s child, she wants to ask for more. Then Jing Hongming will not hesitate to let her die!


    In the face of national interests, Jing Hongming can ignore his own life and death, and will care about others?


    So no matter how unwilling Sui Yue Yue is, you have to promise obediently.


    Of course, Jinghong life is not blindly oppressing her, and not giving her benefits.


    At least, with the strong support of China, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, she could have her own direct guards to take charge of her safety.


    Poppy Valley is the private industry of Sui Yueyue.


    Hua Xia promised that she would never interfere in what she did and the personnel arrangement of her future royal family and legal guards.


    In fact, Sui Yueyue also knew that Jing Hongming, representing the official of China, could offer her such a condition, which was very good for her.


    So, after pretending to protest, the woman agreed.


    Whether she is a puppet or not, she is the monarch of a country.


    It was the realization of her dream of founding a nation.


    What''s more, with the full support of China secretly, the bumps on her way to the founding of the people''s Republic of China will be reduced a lot.


    Some things, such as the disturbances of the three western countries, can be left to Huaxia.


    It can be regarded as taking what they need.


    In Li Nanan''s stern tone, once again warned Sui Yueyue not to take children as an example, Yue Zitong was also talking to people.


    Thank you.


    Lao Xie, who has been trampled on by his wife for many years, is kind and gentle when talking to any woman, just like the uncle next door.


    But Yue Zitong did not buy much.


    She said: "fourth uncle, I shouldered the burden of my motherland. I came all the way to the golden triangle, but I didn''t come to die. This time, I was lucky enough to fall into the abyss and not panic. Relying on the solid foundation laid in the six years of national security, at the critical moment, he grasped the rattan and lived a lucky life - "


    " excuse me for interrupting. "


    Old Xie, who was always smiling, interrupted her: "Zi Tong, ah, No. Now I''m speaking with you on behalf of the organization, so we''d better call it more formal. Master in law, are you sure that after you were shot down the cliff, you relied on your own ability to escape


    After boasting that he was uncovered, Yue Zitong still looked calm and asked, "Uncle Xie, ah, no, it''s old Xie. What do you think? "


    Of course, Lao Xie would not be dissatisfied because Yue Zitong called him Lao Xie: "ha ha, I thought that Yang Xiao played a very important role in it."


    Yue Zitong was too lazy to talk to him about the perverted and insolent look: "I was shot down a cliff. How can I come back alive? Is it very important?"


    Lao Xie thought for a while, then shook his head: "it''s not important."


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, I was shot off the cliff. If I hadn''t been flustered and not flustered, with the solid foundation laid in the sixth year of national security and at the critical moment, I would have grasped the rattan and lived a lucky life. "


    Yue Zitong sneered: "then I will die for my country. This is the most important thing."


    Yue Zitong had to brag, and Lao Xie had no choice but to pinch his nose and admit that she had come back alive with her own skills after she was shot and fell off the cliff.


    After a little consideration, old Xie said, "now we have made it clear that the person who is plotting against you is big Kohler. If you have to let him die in order to get angry, it''s easy to do. As long as you nod your head, I''ll arrange for someone to do him right away. "


    After the beheading operation, those people, including big Kohler, Michelle, and Galago, the absolute confidant of Sakura on the island, have been taken into custody by the Dragon army led by Ye Xiaodao.


    Although the great Kohler and others are not the objects in the pool, they nearly lost their army after encountering the Dragon army two years ago, let alone now?


    So they had no temper in front of the Dragon army.


    Similarly, in order to appease the master-in-law, Xie Qingshang immediately sent someone to do him, which is not a big thing.


    But just to do a big Kohler, can you calm down the evil spirit in the heart of the master-in-law?


    Far from it.


    Seeing Yue Zitong shaking his little head like a rattle drum, Lao Xie frowned slightly, but he still said with a smile: "master in law, what do you mean is to kill big Kohler and then put him to death to plot against your Sui Yue Yue Yue? If this is the case, I''m sorry I can''t promise you. Because you should also know that Sui Yueyue plays an irreplaceable role in China. So, she can''t die yet. ""Is that all it is?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "after being plotted by a woman, the owner of my house has to swallow this evil spirit. Once this matter spreads out, my master is dignified. Where should I put it? "


    Lao Xie did not speak and lit a cigarette.


    He can see that Yue Zitong should know that Sui Yueyue can''t die.


    And killing her minions, big Kohler, is a dispensable thing for her.


    Then she is still on this matter, of course, has an ulterior motive.


    Lao Xie didn''t want to go around with Yue Zitong any more. After spitting out a cigarette ring, he said slowly, "let''s not talk in secret. What benefits do you want from the state, master in law


    Before Yue Zitong could say anything, Lao Xie said, "but before you speak, I want you to understand two things. First, we have promised you to persuade Hua Ye Shen to leave Li Nanfang. It is estimated that huayeshen has already agreed. Second, in the daytime today, news came from Jinghua that your uncle had driven Helan Xiaoxin out. "


    "What, what?"


    Yue Zitong''s face changed dramatically when he heard the second news.


    At the beginning, she was sure to discuss with Helan Xiaoxin for a long time before she came to the golden triangle.


    To take into account, all the accidents that have to be taken into account.


    Among them, including the possibility that she may sleep here.


    If that is the case, then the Yue family will be headless.


    Her brother-in-law, who had long wanted her to die, would immediately launch a counterattack and rejoin the family.


    Although this is the last result Yue Zitong wants to see, he can''t do it.


    To this end, she worked out a series of preventive measures after repeated consultations with Helan Xiaoxin.


    It is precisely for this reason that she did not bring Helan Xiaoxin to the Golden Triangle this time.


    New sister, Yue Zitong stayed at home to watch the house.


    She felt that, with the resourcefulness of Helan Xiaoxin and the close arrangement of those preventive measures, even if she really hung up here, the new sister would be able to leave calmly.


    But now, old Xie told her that he LAN Xiaoxin had been expelled from the family.


    The new sister is the "husband" of the owner of the house, and is qualified to live in the house.


    Who can break through the layers of defense around the old house of the Yue family, ignore Zonggang, the housekeeper, and drive Helan Xiaoxin out of the Yue family?


    Besides the brother-in-law, who else can there be!


    Yue brothers dare to launch a counterattack, it must be the news of Yue Zi Tong''s death in the golden triangle.


    Otherwise, no matter how low their political intelligence is, they would not dare to do so.


    At the same time, it also shows that after Yue Zitong fell off the cliff, someone on the golden triangle side immediately informed his brother-in-law.


    This man, of course, is the Sui Yue month who must have made a lot of profits from his brother-in-law.


    But it''s nothing!


    Anyway, it''s not the first time that my brother-in-law has done something stupid.


    The real thing is that he LAN Xiaoxin''s safety can make Yue Zitong''s face change dramatically.


    At that time, when they were negotiating, they prepared for the worst.


    If Yue Zitong is buried in the golden triangle, He Lan Xiaoxin will not live.


    Because according to the cruel father-in-law son, will never let her go.


    Think of their own body after death, Helan enchantress will soon "die for love", Yue Zitong will be sad.


    The problem is, she''s not dead yet.


    Helan enchantress has been forced to wait for her brother-in-law, to be driven out of the house, so waiting for her, can only be death.


    Who''s going to kill her?


    To this problem, He Lan Xiaoxin has already calculated out -- Helan stars.


    Besides Helan Fusu, who dares to stop those who want to kill?


    After Yue Zitong decided to go south, Helan Xiaoxin immediately contacted Helan Fusu in case of emergency.


    Although Yue Zitong also arranged people around his old house to protect Helan Xiaoxin, those people should not play any role in front of his brother-in-law.


    Only Helan Fusu is the most reliable.


    It''s just a pity that Helan Fusu went out on a secret mission and couldn''t be contacted at all.


    Without the protection of Helan Fusu, Helan Xiaoxin, who was driven out of the Yue family, was basically dead.


    Thinking that a wisp of her new sister''s soul has gone, but she is seeking more benefits here, Yue Zitong is very, very distressed. She bit his lower lip and murmured: "those, those stupid people, why don''t they learn a lesson? I am so easy to die? "


    Looked at the yuezi child whose face was pale, Lao Xie felt a little impatient: "but you can rest assured that he LAN Xiaoxin will be OK."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes turned, and then he lost his temper of ecstasy, and seized Lao Xie''s arm: "I knew that you, fourth uncle, are making strategies and winning thousands of miles away. Tell me quickly, who can save the new sister from the hands of Helan stars. "


    After being praised by the master in law, Lao Xie looked proud and said, "Hu Laoer, should be able to complete this task?""Hu, uncle Hu?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and then said with a smile, "ha. There are two uncle Hu personally, Helan stars and what kind of thing. Thank you. Thank you. Fourth uncle, this time I am from the bottom of my heart. Thank you. You don''t know how important the new sister is to me


    Lao Xie immediately asked, "is it really important?"


    "She is irreplaceable to me!"


    Yue Zitong''s decisive answer.


    She didn''t lie, much less affectation.


    Like a young master who is used to being served by others, once he is self reliant, he will not be satisfied with everything.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, resourceful and full of bad water, has been able to solve all the difficulties she has encountered since she "followed" Yue Zitong.


    In particular, He Lan Xiaoxin is an irreplaceable right hand to Yue Zitong.


    Old Xie laughed and said casually, "well, do you want Helan Xiaoxin to die, or do you want her to live?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned: "four, old Xie, what do you mean by this?"


    Old Xie did not speak, and lit a cigarette, leisurely and contentedly began to smoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Lao Xie''s meaning is very clear.


    If Yue Zitong had to catch her nearly dying for the country and seek benefits from the country, He Lan Xiaoxin would die.


    If she carries forward her lofty consciousness and says that it is the responsibility and obligation of all the Chinese people, including her, to return the corpse of the people of the Yellow River, including her, and talk about the advantages and disadvantages of it -- Helan Xiaoxin will survive.


    After understanding Lao Xie''s meaning, Yue Zitong was in a hurry: "Lao Xie, you can''t do this!"


    "Why can''t we do this?" he said coldly? Do we have an obligation to look after your home and protect your home just by calling me thank you? Master in law, if you think so, you are very wrong. I think you should know exactly what kind of person Hu mietang is. Therefore, his appearance fee is very high


    No matter who comes on the stage, no matter who comes on the stage, it''s very expensive.


    In order to protect the safety of Helan Xiaoxin, Hu Laoer, who is so fond of excitement, is confined to Jinghua and secretly protects the safety of Helan Xiaoxin. It is bound to be full of anger.


    But he has to stay there.


    Because he is the most appropriate person to do this.


    Jing Hongming has an official background, which is inconvenient to offend his brother-in-law and Helan stars.


    Lao Xie and Lao Qin are good Chinese people like idle clouds and wild cranes. They are happy and happy for their small days. Of course, they do not want to offend these heavyweights.


    Lao Hu doesn''t care.


    He is the leader of Russian blood sucking bats and a world-famous black bastard. He can not only protect people, but also offend people unscrupulously.


    When did a guy like Lao Hu lose money?


    In order to protect Helan Xiaoxin, and offended the brother-in-law and Helan stars, can you do no good?


    Not only, but also big, special!


    Don''t think he LAN Xiaoxin is Li NanFang''s woman. Lao Hu is reluctant to kill her.


    He may be really reluctant, but he can leave her alone and let Helan stars kill her.


    In the face of China''s interests, anything is not Mao -- Lao Hu is so serious.


    "It is said that this guy''s favorite thing is to kill a beautiful woman or watch her die helplessly."


    Lao Xie played the ash and said to the ever-changing Yue Zitong: "that''s why I advised the master-in-law that you''d better think about it and then answer my question."


    Yue Zitong laughed.


    But this smile is even worse than crying: "what else do you think about? Of course I can''t watch her die. "


    Lao Xie nodded, deeply thought Ran''s appearance: "at the beginning, I told Lao Hu that you would definitely choose like this."


    "Alas."


    Yue Zitong sighed: "fourth uncle, no wonder Sui Yueyue scolds you as old foxes. So it is. You guys, you''re really planning to move. Before I came to the golden triangle, I had already figured out what would happen and began to arrange in advance. Little girl, I really admire you very much. "


    Finish saying, she still imitate the man''s appearance, both hands arch fist, slant head to old Xie point a few times.


    Old Xie immediately modest: "where, where, we just ate a few years more than you. If we don''t think about everything carefully, don''t we live on dogs these years? "


    Looking at Lao Xie with a modest look on his face, yuezi Tongzhen wants to say that you are dogs.


    However, in the fine tradition of respecting the old and loving the young in China, she still swallowed the words that had come to her throat.


    "Fourth uncle, if I don''t agree, you will really kill her?"


    Thank you for nodding. I don''t think you can tell me that


    Yue Zitong''s mouth moved and he nodded dejectedly.


    If she really regardless of Helan Xiaoxin''s life and death, then Lao Hu and others will not care.


    Anyway, it''s not that they want to kill Helan Xiaoxin.


    But if Li Nanfang knew that Yue Zitong had to ask for benefits for ignoring the life and death of Helan Xiaoxin, what would he do to her?


    Therefore, Lao Xie and others would not tell Li Nanfang, and Yue Zitong did not dare to tell him.


    "Zi Tong."


    Seeing Yue Zitong in a bad mood, Lao Xie said in a long way, "in fact, your trip to the golden triangle has already yielded a lot."


    "It''s just to let Hua yeshen leave Li Nanfang and hold on to Xinjie''s life."


    Yue Zitong curled his mouth and said in a languid mood, "what else can I do for you?"


    Old Xie said faintly: "why don''t you think about the news that you didn''t die? After some people know about it, what reaction will they have?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyebrows slightly picked down, understand.


    This time, when she came to the golden triangle and thought she was buried here, someone who launched a counter attack boldly, of course, had to have several strong supporters.And these supporters of someone are those who are usually against Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong had long wanted to suppress them, but could not find a good opportunity.


    This is a great opportunity.


    Yue Zitong firmly believes that as long as she returns to Beijing, she doesn''t have to say anything at all. Someone who attacks the Yuejia family and expels Helan Xiaoxin will take the initiative to leave her old house in disgrace.


    Of course, Yue Zitong will not pursue the poor bandits.


    After all, the noble blood of the Yue family is flowing in everyone''s bones.


    They can be merciless and unintentional, but the kind-hearted master-in-law will not do anything absolutely.


    But those who follow the poor bandits -- ha ha, the end is not too good.


    "All right. I''ve already said what should be said. If I have something else to do, I''ll do it first. "


    Seeing her understand, Lao Xie stood up.


    Yue Zitong, who is thinking about the matter, made a non-negotiable hum.


    No head up.


    The shelf is too big.


    But when Lao Xie came to the door, she suddenly thought of something: "fourth uncle, do you think that some people can let me go back to Jinghua alive after knowing that I''m not dead?"


    Old Xie was shocked and asked, "that''s your business. Why do you want to tell me?"


    Yue Zitong''s face immediately pulled down.


    "Of course, if you are worried about your safety, we can send someone to escort you home," he said with a smile


    Yue Zitong asked bitterly: "is it, to a certain appearance fee?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Lao Xie spread his hands and took it for granted: "big people of our level can work for others in addition to contributing to the country for free? Of course, for the sake of everyone''s acquaintances, the salary can be reduced by 30%


    Yue Zitong no longer spoke, but raised his hand to make a gesture.


    Obviously, because he failed to earn the entrance fee, Lao Xie was a little disappointed and walked away.


    As soon as he closed the door, Yue Zitong picked up the cup on the table and smashed it on the ground. He said in a low voice, "old fox!"


    The sound of the broken cup was still fading, and Lao Xie, with a proud laugh, went through the door.


    Vaguely, he was still talking: "hum, you are satisfied. That is to say, my old man is kind-hearted and doesn''t have the same insight as the younger generation. If you replace Qin Laoqi and don''t let you spit out twice the benefits, you don''t want to return to Beijing safely. Do you think we are good people


    Look, this is a group of bird people who take pride in not treating themselves as good people.


    When he met such a cunning bird man, he was Sui Yueyue. No matter how clever he was, he could only eat the shriveled portion.


    However, it is precisely because there are a large number of people like Lao Xie that can bravely resist the invasion of other nations, and then help Shenzhou rise from the ruins. The East, which has always been proud of the world for five thousand years, has become a legend forever.


    The moon is round and the wind is light tonight. The smell of poppy is very good.


    Walking in the sea of flowers again, Yue Zitong''s mood has been greatly different from the previous several times.


    She felt that she had matured a lot.


    It''s no longer the ignorant young woman who used to be able to make some kind of decision when her head is hot.


    Otherwise, she would not negotiate with Lao Xie and try to win some benefits for her family.


    In fact, she didn''t want to.


    It''s not Yue Zi Tong''s style to try to take advantage of the country everywhere. She and Lao Xie haggle over each other because she is the owner of the Yue family.


    Every owner of a powerful family in China is responsible for seeking the most benefits from the country.


    Similarly, Lao Xie did not regard her as a junior, but regarded her as the head of a powerful family.


    Only in this way can we face down and fight with her bravely and never give in.


    This is also the task that Lao Xie, who shoulders the important task of negotiating with the master in law, must complete.


    Neither of them did anything wrong.


    Because they both represent their own interests.


    Poppy in the sea of poppies, so immediately after walking out of the room.


    As long as Lao Hu is protecting Helan Xiaoxin, the counterattack of some people in the Yue family is a joke.


    As for Yue Zitong, he may be attacked by some people on his way back home, which is even less a matter.


    Why doesn''t Lao Xie care?


    Li Nanfang is here. Do you still worry about them?


    If Li Nanfang can''t protect his fiancee, he''d better die.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong should not be in a bad mood.


    Finally, you can enjoy the golden night.


    In fact, she can also find Li Nanfang.


    But she didn''t want to go.


    Not even to his room tonight.


    Tonight''s Li Nanfang belongs to the month of Sui, the cherry blossom of Shangdao and Alice.After thinking about it, Yue Zitong was a little surprised.


    When is she big enough to ignore other women and share her man?


    Is it because of becoming the owner of the house?


    Or is it because she knows in her heart that even if she cares, it''s useless?


    It should be the latter.


    Sui Yueyue and Alice are both characters who are strongly supported by Huaxia secretly. Even the deaf can hear what Lao Xie said just now.


    Everything is for the national interest.


    For the interests of the country, let alone let Li Nanfang be shared by other women, even if it is to let him die, Lao Xie and others will not hesitate to hurt the killers!


    They will not only treat Li Nanfang like this, but also treat themselves.


    In modern China, many people eat when they are hungry and curse when they are full. People who are dissatisfied with the society always complain that some people have privileges or something.


    But they will never think about why these people enjoy privileges.


    It''s like the man standing in the moonlight in the distance.


    Yue Zi Tong, who was thinking about things, looked up unintentionally and stopped.


    The man stood there still, with his hands on his back, looking at her quietly.


    It''s like a sculpture.


    Standing there, it''s been tens of thousands of years.


    Separated by a distance of tens of meters, two people looked at each other for half a minute before Yue Zitong sighed and quickly looked back.


    In the distance, the light was still on in the window of Li NanFang''s room.


    Yue Zitong walked slowly to the man. When he was still three or four meters away, he stopped: "so, you are here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Care, love.


    And deep love.


    Every time he LAN Fusu sees Yue Zitong in his eyes, he can only contain these kinds of looks.


    From more than seven years ago, when he first saw the 16-year-old girl for the first time, He Lan Fusu knew that he was hopelessly in love with her.


    She has many shortcomings.


    For example, the surface is high, but the heart is hypocritical, always self righteous, boastful, etc.


    If it is to change to another girl, no matter how noble her birth background is, as long as there is one of these shortcomings, she is not worthy to be Helan Fusu''s wife.


    But these shortcomings, all "perfect" concentrated on Yue Zitong, everything is no longer a defect, but become the personality that attracts Helan Fusu.


    Whether she was born in law or not.


    Even if she came from a poor and backward valley like Sui Yueyue, Helan Fusu would not care.


    This is love.


    Love is just amazing.


    The biggest feature is that people with a vision of 1.5 can become blind.


    Yue Zitong is the girl who can make Helan Fusu blind.


    So from the first time he saw her, he fell in love with her and pursued her painstakingly, just like the flower night God pursuing him, willing to do anything for her without asking for any reward.


    What about Yue Zitong?


    Of course, it''s Lang Youqing. I''m interested.


    Helan Fusu is a man with long body, handsome appearance, elegant demeanor and strong general''s physique. He Lan Fusu should be able to make any woman like him.


    But what about the outcome between them?


    In the first six years, it was because of a marriage letter, like a natural moat drawn by the queen mother with a hairpin, so that they could only meet each other across the river like the Cowherd and the weaver girl.


    A pair of men and women in love, almost every day can meet, but can not be together, the pain is simply indescribable.


    At that time, Yue Zitong vowed that when she was 22 years old, she would have a good chat with some scum. The meaning of a good chat is to use various means to make that guy retreat from the difficulties and get rid of himself. He would not become a stumbling block on my aunt''s road to happiness.


    But after Li Nan Nan Nan appeared, what happened in the past year or so completely overturned Yue Zi Tong''s view of love.


    Especially the night before last, she fell off the cliff after being shot and screamed out that sentence. Only then did she know that she actually loved Li Nanfang, and that she was unable to continue her love.


    Let her very clear consciousness, let alone Helan Fusu, even if the whole world of men are added up, also can not compare with a little nephew''s hair.


    She felt sweet for finding true love. Just as she saw Helan Fusu and saw that the other party was looking at her with endless love, she immediately sighed in her heart and felt guilty slowly.


    Also inexplicably thought of a word.


    I have not been born to you, but I am old.


    Although the true meaning of this sentence, and Yue Zi Tong two people''s love, and not too much involved.


    However, she can barely express her current mood.


    Two people three or four meters apart, so long to look at each other, in the moonlight.


    I don''t know how long after that, Helan Fusu broke the silence between them by chuckling: "ha ha, yes, I have been here ten days ago. Last night, I was in the Dragon army. "


    "Oh? Are you here to lead two dragon armies to help the founding of the state in Sui Yueyue? "


    Yue Zitong whispered and turned to walk towards the umbrella.


    "I''m just helping the Dragon army fight and providing them with intelligence."


    Helan Fusu shook his head, followed slowly, and said casually: "in fact, I would like to stay here and help Sui Yueyue achieve great achievements together with the Dragon army. After all, fighting here is far better than doing those things at home. "


    "Then why don''t you stay?"


    Yue Zitong went to a rattan chair, stretched out his hand, pulled down his skirt and sat down.


    Helan Fusu stood in front of the cane chair opposite her, but did not sit down. She just laughed and did not speak.


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyebrows slightly picked down, understand.


    As Helan Fusu said, he really wanted to stay here and make a career.


    It is not only of great significance to any participant, but also a great contribution to any participant who can help the founding of the state in Sui and Yueyue and promote the return of the Kokang region to the motherland as soon as possible in accordance with the plan formulated by the Chinese government.


    Although Helan Fusu is not like the soldiers who came from ordinary families, if he wants to change his destiny, it is better to do meritorious service and award.


    But he also needs this kind of merit to gild his official experience.


    Unfortunately, Helan Fusu''s request has not been met.


    Qin Yuguan, who seems to be a good talker, refuses his request to stay.Just do your own business.


    Just do what you have to do.


    Two successive "just fine" proved Lao Qin''s attitude.


    He didn''t want anyone to come and share the joy of the fruit when the peach they had worked so hard to grow was about to mature.


    Helan Fusu in other people''s eyes, it is absolutely an existence that can not be underestimated.


    But in the eyes of Qin Yuguan and others, he is just a younger generation.


    To paraphrase the words of those old masters in the lake, you are still wearing open crotch pants when I am calculating people. Hehe, he wants to take advantage of me. "


    Lao Qin and others have such arrogant capital.


    Sui Yueyue, Helan Xiaoxin and others, which is not the most outstanding "mind mounting" in the world?


    As a result, it''s not the dribble that they play. In the end, it''s not cheap at all.


    Compared with playing a conspiracy, Helan Fusu is certainly not as good as his sister and Sui Yueyue.


    So just after he put forward a request to "take advantage of it", he was immediately refused.


    "That''s some old foxes who are more energetic than monkeys. It''s absolutely wishful thinking to take some benefits from them."


    Thinking of the negotiation with Lao Xie just now, Yue Zitong couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    Helan Fusu hit a nail in Lao Qin''s, which did not surprise her at all.


    After a bitter smile, Helan Fusu sat down and said, "I don''t think they are too cunning. It''s me. It''s a bit of a whim. If I were the one who had worked hard for so many years, I certainly didn''t want to be shared. "


    Yue Zitong asked, "well, you came here more than ten days in advance this time, and you also participated in the operation last night. What is your mission?"


    "The three countries were able to send hundreds of elite to carry out beheading operation at midnight last night, which is what I guided."


    After thinking about it, Helan Fusu said his mission to the golden triangle.


    Yue Zitong suddenly realized.


    Helan Fusu was a member of Guoan, or rather an agent.


    Isn''t the secret agent just doing some undercover work, stealing intelligence, luring the enemy into a trap to be killed?


    The work of Helan Fusu was successfully completed after the decapitation and the curtain call were completed.


    This is the reason why Lao Qin said that he left immediately after working on his own last night.


    Of course, although Helan Fusu''s words are very light, but a fool can also guess that the preparation work for the Three Kingdoms elite leading by him to destroy themselves did not know how long, how much effort and how many people were used.


    Yue Zitong comforted him: "in fact, if you can successfully complete your mission, you have made great contributions. There''s no need to fight with those old foxes again


    Although she comforted Helan and Fusu in this way, she was also very clear in her heart that the role of national security in the establishment of the country in the Sui and Yueyue dynasties, after successful labor, could not be compared with the value of the conspiracy planned by Lao Qin and others.


    "Well, I know very well. It''s just hope that they can - "


    after saying this, Helan Fusu laughed at herself and said," I may be too greedy. I always want to find opportunities and make more contributions. "


    He had a word to say.


    Only if he has made more and greater contributions, can he get more and more chips in the fight for the third generation of the Helan family.


    He did not say, Yue Zitong also understood.


    Just because she understood, she suddenly felt that Helan Fusu seemed a little strange.


    Fame is what many men strive for.


    For the sake of fame, a man can sacrifice anything but him.


    Even the lives of relatives, as well as love.


    Helan Fusu is such a man.


    If it''s not for him, then it''s not for him.


    Although Helan Fusu did so for many reasons.


    But the only one who can make a decision is himself.


    In his view, he finally chose the right path.


    What about Li Nanfang?


    Thinking of the scum, Yue Zitong was in a good mood again, and his mouth was slightly cocked.


    She can be sure.


    If God put the great credit together with Yue Zitong, let Li Nanfang choose.


    You can only choose one. After all, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.


    Then Yue Zitong is sure that Li Nanfang will make a gesture in her pitiful wish and will choose her for a long time.


    In this guy''s heart, it''s the most important thing to sleep with my aunt every night.


    Even more important than his life.


    In short, Li Nanfang can do anything for Yue Zitong.


    When necessary, they will absolutely ignore national interests."Well, I can''t help it. Who makes him a scum who doesn''t have many principles?


    Who can''t live without me? "


    Unable to help it, Yue Zi Tong murmured these two words.


    Eyes more bright.


    Under the moonlight smile, incomparably bright.


    Moving.


    He Lan Fu Su was a little crazy. After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "what did you say just now?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Yue Zitong blinked his eyes, laughed and diverted the topic: "when are you going back to China?"


    "When are you going back?"


    Helan Fusu asked.


    "It depends."


    Yue Zitong thought: "if you can, leave tomorrow."


    "Let''s go together."


    "No more."


    Yue Zitong stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth: "you go first."


    Helan Fusu slightly narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "as far as I know, your way back should not be smooth. Zi Tong, come with me. This time, there are more than ten people who follow me to the South -- "


    " if I go with you, he will not be happy. "


    Yue Zitong interrupted him and stood up from the cane chair: "brother Fusu, I don''t want to make him unhappy. And I''m confident that he can protect me. All my life, I will not be bullied. "


    Looking at Yue Zi Tong''s graceful back, He Lan Fu Su was stunned for a long time without moving.


    He knew why Yue Zitong called him brother Fusu.


    It was the last time in her life that she called him that.


    She also told him with a clear attitude that she would only care whether Li Nanfang was happy or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Originally, Yue Zitong could call Helan Fusu''s elder brother Fusu all his life.


    However, under the double pressure of his mother''s instructions and his sister''s exhausting efforts for him, he chose not to be his brother Fusu.


    When people choose which way to go, they will take careful consideration.


    Now that you have chosen which road to take, you can enjoy the scenery on both sides of the other road at the same time.


    The truth is simple.


    He Lan Fu Su understood, Yue Zi Tong understood, and Yue Qingke understood.


    Now, he is enjoying the scenery on both sides of the road.


    This road is the only way for Yue Zitong to return home.


    Because he had been under the golden triangle for a long time, he had already called him half an hour ago, saying that Yue Zitong had already set foot on this road.


    Those people are very smart.


    He not only determined the route of Yue Zitong''s return journey, but also reported who she went with.


    Only one person accompanied Yue Zitong back home.


    Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong is a person to the golden triangle, but not a person from Beijing south.


    Accompanying her to the South were more than a dozen private bodyguards of the owners of the family, including Wang Yang, the highest active serviceman.


    These people are all the elite bodyguards, and their force is worth a hundred.


    But what''s the point?


    Now it''s not the age when one''s fist is hard and the other is the boss.


    No matter how good you are, can you block the rocket launcher, a short-range killer?


    At that time, just pull the trigger, and with a loud bang, even the most powerful martial arts master will immediately become a pile of broken meat.


    Therefore, Yue Qingke did not pay attention to Wang Yang and others.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t even pay attention to them, so he let them return home early this morning.


    He was the only one who drove a car with Yue Zitong on his way back.


    Why did Li Nanfang do this?


    According to his intelligence quotient, he should not consider that Yue Zitong, who fell off the cliff and did not die, might encounter an accident on the way back after learning about the drastic change in Beijing?


    I''m sure I can.


    But he still let Wang Yang and others return early.


    In the eyes of normal people, knowing that there are many dangers on the way back, but walking separately from Wang Yang and others is simply looking for death.


    Yue Qingke did not think so.


    If Li Nanfang really wanted to die on purpose, he would not have survived at all.


    But he''s still alive.


    What does that mean?


    It just shows that he doesn''t care about people trying to kill them on the road.


    Why is he so confident?


    It must have been carefully arranged and well prepared.


    Li Nanfang has strong confidence that those who try to destroy them will suffer a devastating blow as soon as they show up!


    They don''t even have a chance to pull the trigger.


    "Blue sky, blue sky, I''m white clouds, I''m white clouds, please answer when you hear me."


    Yue Qingke squinted and slowly scanned the road. He couldn''t see a pedestrian on both sides of the road for half a day. When he analyzed these problems in his heart, he heard the soft voice of his men in the Bluetooth headset.


    "I am the blue sky."


    Yue Qingke raised his hand to his left ear and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    The man immediately replied: "the target has appeared, two people, a black SUV. The target is less than three minutes'' drive from the ambush. Baiyun, please tell me if we will act according to the original plan. "


    Yue Qingke did not speak, still slowly scanning both sides of the road.


    The road, built in the last century, is flanked by almost primitive trees.


    Half a person high in the grass, from time to time out of a rabbit, quickly into the grass on the opposite side of the road.


    Deep in the woods, all kinds of bird calls came, never stopped.


    All that Yue Qingke saw seemed normal.


    On both sides of the terrible road leading to the golden triangle, there should be no one in the woods except those he had brought.


    After the target appears in the ambush circle, with Yue Qingke''s command, four rocket launchers will be launched together!


    The big black SUV will immediately turn into a ball of fire and rise into the sky.


    This is what Yue Qingke wants to see most.


    As long as Yue Zitong dies here, his father Yue Lincheng will be the head of his family.


    As long as Li Nanfang dies here, the green hat on his head will be removed.


    But is it really that simple?


    It seems that there is no one in the woods on both sides of the road?


    Li Nanfang, would you be so stupid as to take their lives? Are you kidding?When Yue Qingke suddenly felt that there were too many murders hidden in the dense forests on both sides, Baiyun''s request for instructions came again: "the target has entered the ambush circle! White cloud asks blue sky, whether to launch action? Solemnly report, the chance of ambush is fleeting, please direct! "


    "Action -"


    Yue Qingke suddenly raised his hand and said, "stop."


    "Please make sure blue sky gives the order again!"


    "Action, termination. all. Immediately throw down the weapons in hand, retreat at full speed from the scene of the ambush circle, and return to Beijing in four routes according to the plan. "


    Yue Qingke said these words clearly, and immediately turned off the Bluetooth headset, turned to the two nervous men and said, "back 30 meters. Without my permission, no one is allowed to act rashly. "


    "Yes


    The two men agreed, turned and ran quickly to the depth of the forest.


    As they turned and ran, Yue Qingke could hear their long sigh of relief.


    Even when they tried to assassinate the emperor of Yue''s family, they were under great psychological pressure.


    Who can guarantee that once the operation is launched, they will not be killed afterwards?


    As soon as the two men ran to the place designated by Yue Qingke, they heard a rumble outside.


    Yue Qingke ordered his men to retreat, but he himself did not move.


    Still stay behind the big tree more than ten meters away from the road, looking out coldly.


    Baiyun is right. The opportunity to ambush the target is absolutely fleeting.


    On such a pothole Road, the off-road vehicle with good off-road performance, just like beating chicken blood, almost bounced past Yue Qingke.


    It''s summer. It''s very comfortable to leave the window down and let the natural wind blow in.


    So when the car was skipping, from Yue Qingke''s eyes galloping by, he saw the car.


    I saw the scum with his hat holding the steering wheel in one hand and laughing wildly. With the other hand, he was blocking the Yue Zi Tong who was sitting in the co pilot. He always wanted to pinch his ear and scream at his slow driving hand.


    Yue Qingke suddenly regretted.


    I regret that the two dogs and men''s car, driving into the ambush circle, did not order to start.


    Judging from the relaxed expression of Li Nanfang, they are not at all - either not like it, or there is no prevention at all!


    They''re just singing about empty city.


    Taking advantage of Yue Qingke''s suspicion, he deliberately put on such a posture of indifference to make him suspect that they had been prepared for this.


    Suddenly wake up, Yue Qingke painfully closed his eyes, raised his hand and hit the tree.


    There was a chance in front of him, but he didn''t cherish it.


    If God gives him another chance, Yue Qingke will not hesitate to order, fire!


    If he had to say it many times, he hoped it would be 10000 times.


    What a pity.


    A lot of opportunities that can change our destiny are always so fleeting.


    And after it''s gone, it won''t come back.


    Just as Yue Qingke immediately ordered, his men who had abandoned their rockets and retreated at full speed should immediately turn around and pick up their weapons again. Can they catch up with the distant SUVs?


    Of course, it''s thousands of miles away from Beijing.


    Along the way, Yue Qingke still had plenty of time to plan the attack on them.


    But no matter how much time he had and how fast he made the plan, it was already too late.


    Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang are not dead people. They can always wait in a certain place to let them annihilate calmly.


    "I''m so stupid."


    After hitting the tree trunk hard again, Yue Qingke looks up into the sky and takes out his mobile phone after taking a few deep breaths of sunlight through the layers of leaves.


    If he can show weakness to Longcheng city and endure it for several years, it proves that he is not a fool who can afford it and can''t let it go.


    Yue Qingke will regret after being caught in the trap.


    The time to regret will never exceed a minute.


    Within a minute, he will quickly gather his mind, regain his mind, and think about what to do next.


    Almost when Yue Qingke dialed the mobile phone number, the phone was connected.


    Yue Lincheng''s nervous voice came urgently: "how about it?"


    "She''s not dead."


    Yue Qingke said slowly.


    Before receiving the call, Yue Lincheng was sitting on the chair he had sat in last year, discussing something with Han Chengdong.


    After hearing his son say these four words, Yue Lincheng''s nerves all over his body were tensed.


    Blood, also seems to be stagnant.


    With the mobile phone, click on the table.


    The sound of his mobile phone falling on the table woke him up.


    He immediately picked up his cell phone.The quality of the mobile phone is really good. After falling on the table, it still keeps normal communication state.


    Yue Lincheng picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear. He almost screamed: "why didn''t you kill her?"


    Yue Qingke did not speak again.


    Inside the cell phone, came the beep after the call ended.


    "Why didn''t you kill her? Why, why? "


    Yuelincheng, which murmured many words in succession, became old in an instant.


    The mobile phone fell from his hand again and hit the table for the second time.


    The screen cracked immediately.


    As if all his strength had been taken away, he squatted heavily on the chair.


    Eyes staring at the black brick floor, mouth is still murmuring why.


    Han Chengdong a few people, also respectively stupefied.


    Compared with yuelincheng, where Yue Zitong was still alive, the blow they suffered was even heavier.


    After the failure of yuelincheng, the most miserable thing is to quit the old house of Yue family, and to be a idle cloud and wild crane.


    At best, we can no longer give orders to anyone, but we can still enjoy our glory and wealth.


    But how many of them?


    After all, it is not a feudal society in which betrayal and failure will lead to the killing of all the families.


    But their officialdom life came to an end.


    It''s not just them, but their families, their families.


    Since those who mix in this circle, they hate the villains very much.


    If yuelincheng can succeed, Han Chengdong will surely benefit a lot from it.


    As for other people''s disgust, it''s nothing compared with actual interests.


    Yue Lincheng failed.


    Even if he is a fool, he can guess how Yue Zitong will deal with Han Chengdong after he comes back.


    At that time, it was time for the wolves, who had long coveted their fat, to rush forward to have a good meal.


    "Why, is that so?"


    Yue Lincheng murmured. When he looked up, he found that there was no one in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Scum, are you going to knock this palace to death?"


    After the car finally drove on the flat road, Yue Zitong finally retracted and was twisted to his blue right hand by Li Renzha. He screamed, "stop, stop!"


    For Li Nanfang, parking is an unskilled job. With one stamp on his right foot, the car creaks and stops on the side of the road.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yue Zitong untied his seat belt, pushed the door and jumped down.


    Feet just landed, the body did not stand firm, on the mouth wow.


    In the palace squatting on the roadside, facing the green grass, spit, especially spit, Li Nanfang kindly stood beside her, to watch her.


    No matter how beautiful the beauty is, when she vomits, her neck and forehead will be full of green tendons.


    The smell of the things she vomited was so bad that it greatly affected her image and temperament.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang still has a conscience - he can''t bear to see it.


    When she even vomited bile, she was given a bottle of mineral water.


    Many of them have been used to gargle the water bottle.


    Small face pale slowly stand up, without saying a word, raised the foot to fiercely kick Li NanFang''s leg.


    Li Nanfang just want to dodge, listen to her voice hoarse cry: "do not hide."


    Well, look at her beauty image damage, and their own share, Li Nanfang tolerated.


    After seven or eight kicks on Li NanFang''s body, Yue Zitong settled down in hatred and leaned on the car. He gasped and said, "you, you slapped me 30 times. If you smoke less, don''t blame me for not recognizing people. "


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why should I slap myself? I''m not a fool. "


    "You made me throw up!"


    Yue Zitong was angry again, and he was about to jump up.


    But he just straightened up and leaned on the car.


    Originally, she was very weak after vomiting.


    Just now, regardless of his weakness, he clenched his teeth and kicked him seven or eight feet, which had already exhausted his strength.


    If there were not a car for her to rely on, she would certainly sit on the ground, where there is the possibility of great power.


    "I made you vomit?"


    Li Nanfang was even more baffled: "did I ever say that you vomit? Well, even if I say I''ll make you vomit, then you''ll listen to me. Do you really vomit? Now that you''re naked, can you take it off? "


    "You, you scum. I''ll kill you sooner or later. "


    Yue Zitong was infuriated by him, but his words were not clear.


    But at present, she does not have the strength to splash, so she can only let Li Nanfang act silly.


    "Come on, have a drink and have a good rest."


    Li Nanfang took out another bottle of water and handed it to her, saying earnestly: "I''m a man, although I don''t object to the advantages of being unruly and willful. But at least she has to know how to distinguish between black and white


    Like an electric shock, Li Nanfang quickly retracted his right hand.


    When he scratched his fingernails on his back, he handed them to ziyue quickly.


    This time, fast and accurate, but also cruel.


    Li NanFang''s back of the hand, Leng is scratched out a few blood holes.


    Yue Zitong was very happy when he saw the boy back quickly and scolded him.


    As a matter of fact, she also knew that Li Nanfang had to drive fast enough to drive across that road.


    Otherwise, there may be rockets and other things flying out of the dense forest, and their cars will soar into the air with a loud bang.


    If she''s going to drive, it''s going to have to be like that.


    Can she understand, but still because of the turbulence of the big spit, special spit to punish Li Nanfang.


    Li and scum, you understand?


    Of course not.


    The former is necessary.


    The latter depends on the mood of the palace.


    "Come here."


    After drinking half a bottle of water, Yue Zitong raised his right hand and hooked him with the spring onion like middle finger.


    "Not in the past."


    Li NanFang''s answer is quite straightforward.


    "I''ll say it for the last time."


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "come here."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, Li Nanfang had to come over.


    "Get closer."


    Yue Zitong impatiently said: "across the palace eight Zhang far away, afraid I eat you?"


    As soon as she said this, Li NanFang''s self-esteem was hurt, and he immediately stepped forward and stood in front of her.


    Friends are most afraid of, or like to be eaten by beautiful women.


    Eat wherever you like.


    If he is afraid of being eaten by beauties, is he still a man?


    It''s not an insult. What is it.


    Yue Zitong was startled by his step in front of him, and subconsciously turned his head back: "shut up. No, close your eyes. ""Well, what about closing your eyes? I want to see how you ate me. "


    Li Nanfang is very single, close his eyes, just cold hum finish this sentence, the mouth was bitten.


    This girl is going to make a fool of me.


    Li NanFang''s heart is startled, just about to struggle, a soft snake, pry open his teeth, into his mouth.


    At the same time, a pair of hands around his neck.


    She closed his eyes just to kiss him.


    With the most romantic French kiss.


    She was also using this way to tell him how much she loved him.


    After feeling the deep love of this palace, Li NanFang''s heart beat quickly and his hands became dishonest.


    When a pair of energetic men and women do this kind of thing, it''s like dry firewood encountering a fire. After a long time, they will think of doing that kind of thing.


    At this time and place, they are in the desolate road, can not even see a ghost shadow, happened to have a big car.


    In the sunshine, if you don''t let the car vibrate, thus completing several half of the husband and wife''s regret, then Li Nanfang is really not a man.


    Being pushed down by this guy in the back seat of the car, Yue Zitong just subconsciously struggled for a few times and stopped fighting.


    Her face was red and her eyes were closed. Li Nanfang, who was full of fighting spirit, was suddenly stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Zitong still closed his eyes and asked in a swallow like voice.


    Li Nanfang asked, "can I chop you down?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yue Zitong opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of narrow expression, and he also asked.


    "No


    Li Nanfang said in a stuffy voice: "you know clearly that your relatives have come to visit, but you still deliberately seduce me. You have a very bad conscience


    "Well, I seduce you? I just kiss you. Have I ever said that you would push me down? "


    "No


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment, but he could only answer truthfully.


    "Then why do you want to kill me?"


    Yue Zitong could not be forgiven: "it''s your own dirty thinking. You must want to profane me in this broad day. I think I''m just a weak woman. If she resists forcibly, she will not only be innocent but also lose her life. You say, in such a severe situation, what else can I do but accept it


    Looking at Yue Zi Tong''s bla bla bla, Li Nan swallowed his mouth and said, "it''s not early. It''s time to go."


    He was about to get off the bus, but Yue Zitong grabbed his skirt again.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Nanfang was really impatient. Just as he was about to break away from her, his soft and boneless hand reached into his belt.


    Yue Zitong must have a fever, otherwise her small face would not be so red.


    Is Li Nanfang rare?


    Although her small hands are soft and boneless, they feel very good.


    But he''s also right-handed.


    Although the feeling is almost strong, it is sonorous and powerful. How can Yue Zitong''s small hand compare to the state of human hand and three two in one?


    Sincerely speaking, Li Nanfang is really afraid that Yue Zitong, who has no experience in this field, will cause him harm.


    After quickly weighing the interests, Li Nanfang decided to be a decent man who could not be lustful. He grabbed her wrist and said: "please let go. I''m not the kind of person you imagine!"


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes again and said in a lower voice, "if, if I - ---"


    "What are you?"


    Li Nanfang hears the speech, immediately the tiger body a shock, the eyes dead stare at her.


    Yue Zitong did not speak.


    No matter how conservative the thought of girls, day and night and Helan fairy get along for a period of time, there will be no objection to the deterioration.


    Yue Zitong is the biggest victim.


    He Lan Xiaoxin beguiles her that some behaviors can not only bring some dregs with indescribable sourness, but also taste the taste that the gods envy.


    Immortal also envies the taste, what kind of feeling is it?


    Let 10000 women describe it, and there will be 10000 answers.


    Let Yue Zitong to describe, she can only say: "I his what want to kill!"


    Sour?


    What''s so sour?


    Not only that, but also always accompanied by nausea symptoms of retching.


    "I, I will kill you."


    I don''t know how long it took for Yue Zitong to finally have the strength to speak.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he let out a retch in his throat. He suddenly turned over and rushed out of the car. He knelt on one knee and held the tire. He vomited again.


    She vomited just now.


    Almost all the bile came out.


    Now I''m nauseous again - it''s estimated that the gastric mucosa has been vomited out.Otherwise, how can it be muddy white?


    Li Nanfang stood by her side with a full face of concern, pounding her back gently for her, and kept complaining: "you are not allowed to eat too much, but you do not listen. Look, you''ve got a bad stomach? "


    Who can help me strangle this scum? No matter how ugly he is, I will marry him.


    Simply kneeling on the ground and vomiting, Yue Zi Tong thought of it silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Li NanFang''s return journey was very slow.


    Whenever you encounter some places of interest, you will stay for a day and a half to take a group photo.


    They are not in a hurry to return to Beijing, as if this time out, just for sightseeing.


    The beauty of Yue, who has beauty and wisdom, gets along with her day and night. Any man would look forward to this road. It is best that she can''t finish her life.


    Li Nanfang has the same feeling.


    Of course, if the ears are not always red, as if they were violently twisted by a pliers, the happiness index will certainly be higher.


    "Boy, you said we eloped directly, OK?"


    Standing on the Jade Emperor''s top of Mount Tai, overlooking the golden sunset, after a long time, until there was only a trace of residual red left in the west, Yue Zitong, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "we go to the most hidden places in the world, and no one can find it. We have such a happy life every day."


    Some people say that it takes only 21 days to form a habit.


    Li Nanfang thinks that''s nonsense.


    It''s only been five or six days, OK?


    His aunt from the beginning to kill him, to say that this is a happy day.


    This should be a natural habit, right?


    It''s still a good habit.


    After affirming in his heart, Li Nanfang said, "let''s correct it. Even if we go to the most hidden place in the world, we are not eloping. It''s going to be aboveboard. Don''t forget that you were betrothed to me by Lao Yue 11 years ago. "


    Yue Zitong asked again: "you answer me, want to go or not."


    "Of course."


    Li Nanfang blurted out: "in fact, I have long been disgusted with Shizhang soft red. All the blessings that should be enjoyed have been enjoyed. I''m almost done with what I should have suffered. To be able to live in seclusion with the most beautiful, sexy, intelligent and intelligent beauty in the world is definitely my greatest wish


    Yue Zitong looked at him and asked, "can you spare your sisters, aunts and aunts for me?"


    Li Nan Nan''s eyebrows jumped down and forced a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not as bad as you said. Even aunts and aunts are provoked."


    "Where''s the night God?"


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong mentioned her name: "that''s your wife. Can you abandon her and elope with me


    Li Nan''s eyebrows jumped again. After a long time, he opened his mouth: "I --"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand. Bai Shengsheng''s little hand covered his mouth and shook his head gently: "stop talking, I understand. You can''t bear her. She was so kind to you. She is not only good to you, but also to me in love. Otherwise, she would not have sacrificed herself to save me


    She put down her hand and turned and walked towards the steps.


    With the coming of night, the temperature on the top of the mountain became much colder.


    After walking more than ten steps, Yue Zitong could not help but wrap his hands around his chest and sat on a bench beside him, looking up at the stars in the south.


    It may be due to the altitude. Looking at the stars from Mount Tai is obviously clearer than looking at the stars at the bottom of the mountain.


    Li Nanfang slowly came over, took off his blue shirt and put it on her.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    Yue Zitong immediately wrapped up his shirt before asking.


    "I''ll be strong."


    Li Nanfang smiles and bends his arms to show his powerful biceps.


    "If only I had been so kind to you when you first found me last year."


    "Fate, fate didn''t arrive, didn''t it?"


    "Well. But at that time, the fate of others didn''t come. "


    "Can we talk about something else?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like to talk with Yue Zitong very much. He always talks about other women with him.


    "What do you say?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t force him, but his beautiful eyes moved: "how can we learn from each other in bed? No, it should be said that you taught me some tricks. "


    "I don''t care to talk about such a dirty topic."


    Li Nanfang turned his lips and then changed the subject: "we have been on the road for nearly a week. Your uncle and they should have finished what they want to do, right? It''s time to get rid of the family property and return to their hometown to provide for the aged


    Yue Zitong sneered: "if they are smart enough, they should take the initiative to do this."


    One of the reasons why she was so slow on her way back was that she enjoyed being alone with Li Nanan.


    The most important thing is to give yuelincheng and Han Chengdong some time to retreat with dignity.


    No matter how much those people once wanted to kill Yue Zitong, they were all her brothers in law. They had made great contributions to the strength of the Yue family.


    It is because of this that Yue Zitong did not quickly return to Beijing after turning defeat into victory.


    To be a good person, I''ll see you later.This is what Li Nanfang told her. After careful consideration, I deeply believe it.


    In fact, from the standpoint of Han Chengdong and other people, they did nothing wrong.


    Wrong, just bad luck.


    If they are lucky enough and Yue Zi''s innocence is buried in the golden triangle, then those who follow Yue Lincheng will benefit greatly from it.


    You can''t blame anyone for bad luck.


    Now that they have lost the gambling, they should have the bachelor attitude that the loser should have. They should put down all the things they have to put down and go back to their hometown to be rich.


    But if they are reluctant to enjoy the same power, they would rather die than let go --- Yue Zitong, really will let them die.


    "I think that they should all know the current affairs."


    Li Nanfang is very glad to be able to say the three words.


    I think he may also be a cultural man, but he is always used to being called by scum, thus forgetting his essence.


    "Don''t mention them. It doesn''t mean much."


    It is also normal that Yue Zitong does not want to mention this matter.


    This is already a battle in a den, no matter who wins or loses, it will become the laughing stock of other powerful families.


    "Don''t mention this, don''t mention that, what do you mention?"


    After blinking, Li Nanfang finally thought of a new topic: "according to my fingers, your aunt should finally leave?"


    Yue Zitong looked back at him and asked in surprise, "how do you know? Are you really a fortune teller? Or do you shake hands with it and say goodbye next month


    "Don''t insult me."


    Li Nanfang glared at his eyes and then suggested with a smile: "such stars and such a night, for whom should we set up the mid night Festival? It''s better to go back to the hotel and make a substantial marriage. "


    "Oh, no wonder you always remind me whether to have a rest meeting at noon after you go up the mountain."


    Yue Zi Tong understood: "originally, you have such a dirty idea. Are you ready to fight me till dawn? "


    Li Nanfang immediately clasped his hands and ordered several times: "I''m sorry, I''m ashamed. Little aunt, you are so wise as a torch. You can see through the dirty mind of the little one. "


    "Sit down a little longer. I don''t want to go down yet."


    Yue Zitong took a look at him and looked at the night sky over there.


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt a sense of urgency.


    His aunt only said that she would sit down for a while, but she didn''t say she didn''t agree. She would fight him till dawn.


    Since she can say this, it proves that she is also well prepared.


    I''m sorry to see you. I can make up for the regret of the couple again and again tonight.


    This time, no one bothered them, nor did she have any relatives to visit. Then, it would be the only way.


    "What''s good about this broken star. I can see it every day. Isn''t it enough? "


    When Li Nanfang complained in a low voice, Yue Zitong said: "south, which of these stars do you say is the Southern Star?"


    "How do I know?"


    Li Nanfang said casually, "I''m not an astronomer."


    Yue Zitong ignored his resentment and said to himself: "when I was in University, I occasionally saw a book about stars in the library. The book says that the South dipper lives and the Big Dipper dies -- do you know? "


    In the eyes of the ancients, Nandu was located in the northeast of the twenty eight night system.


    The ancients also believed that the Northeast belongs to the beginning of a year, and the beginning of a new year, everything is updated, so there is the saying that Nandou is the main source of life.


    And Beidou, because it was against the south, was imagined by the ancients as a ferocious God of death.


    Modern science will not recognize whether these things, which the ancients worked out with painstaking efforts, are really effective or not.


    Although there are many things that science can''t explain.


    Li Nanfang really can''t understand why he has to study these mysterious things if he doesn''t do something meaningful with such stars and nights.


    However, since the respected aunt asked, he had to answer.


    He thought seriously for a minute before he replied seriously, "I don''t know."


    Then he raised his right hand.


    According to his keen judgment, whenever he pretends to be forced, Yue Zitong will show his old fist with coquetry.


    This time, Yue Zitong did not have any action, but said quietly: "no hurry. But you''ll find out sooner or later. "


    "I''ll know sooner or later?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, frowned and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just casual."


    Yue Zitong chuckled and said casually: "the book also says that the changes of the stars in the sky have something to do with some big man on the earth. The most common saying is that when there is a huge fall, there will be a great big man. In the same way, when a great man is born, his stars will suddenly shine with dazzling light. ""Auntie."


    Now when Li Nanfang calls her Xiaoyi, she is more and more agreeable: "I found that you have the potential to be a magic wand. Why, are you going to be a prodigy in the future? If so, please show it to me first. "


    "Male left, female right, extend your left hand out."


    Yue Zi Tong said, took Li Nan Nan''s left hand and pretended to look up.


    As long as can coax her to be happy, but also does not give any capital, Li Nanfang always why not.


    Yue Zitong frowned slightly and said slowly, "little nephew, I can see from your palms that you will encounter a great disaster in the future. To be exact, you have something to do with a great secret. "


    "Don''t scare me, an honest man."


    Li Nanfang chuckled and was about to say something again when Yue Zitong suddenly said, "there is a terrible devil hidden in your body."


    Li NanFang''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    But then he returned to normal and laughed again.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Yue Zitong raised his head and looked into his eyes.


    Li Nanfang shook his head.


    Yue Zitong said slowly, "but I believe it."


    Li NanFang''s eyes were on the sky and he hit a ha ha: "ha, you love letter. That''s your business."


    "I don''t want to write either."


    Yue Zitong stares at his eyes tightly: "but I have to write now. I just faintly realized why my grandfather would betroth me to you eleven years ago. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Li Nanfang has a big secret.


    This is the harvest of Yue Zitong''s conversation with Lao Xie before going to the golden triangle.


    But they couldn''t tell her.


    This makes Yue Zitong feel uncomfortable.


    In her opinion, it may be exaggerated to say that Li Nanfang is her "forbidden animal", but it should be her "real estate"?


    What''s in his real estate, shouldn''t the landlord know the most?


    But why, she this host does not know, actually is old Xie two people know?


    Not only that, in her interrogation, the two people also pretended to say that they could not say.


    Don''t they know that women''s curiosity can change the whole world?


    The more they kept it from them, the more they wanted to know.


    In particular, this big secret is still related to Yue Zitong himself.


    She was more eager to figure out what was going on.


    These days in the golden triangle, as long as she is free, she will think about this problem.


    What kind of method should be used to take this big secret out of the mouth of Lao Xie and others --- I don''t think it''s hopeful.


    If she went to ask again, there should be no second result, except for a snuff of ashes.


    But it''s hard for Yue Zitong.


    She can''t let Lao Xie and Xie speak out, but she can find Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong has no way to deal with those old foxes.


    Can deal with Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong or ask himself, will definitely be caught.


    Li Nanfang has secrets.


    Before last year, he always thought that no one in the world knew about this secret except him.


    However, since last year in the golden triangle, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hong ordered him to join hands to force him to become a devil. After he finally fainted, he realized that this big secret that he didn''t want to tell his teachers and his mother might not be a secret -


    but he didn''t want to investigate the truth of the secret.


    Because he had a clear premonition.


    When he finds out the secret, his fate is likely to change again.


    His fate has changed once.


    The fact that perfect reverse growth proved that the fate was from bad to good.


    Now that he feels good about himself, why try to change?


    He doesn''t want to be the richest man in the world like Uncle Bill, let alone sister Yue as the head of state. He just wants to spend endless money, surround himself with beautiful women, and give birth to a group of lovely babies. He just wants to eat and die like this.


    Li Nanfang is also very clear that his idea is pure self deception.


    All secrets in the world have their origin, end and purpose.


    One day, he will face the secret and find out what the evil dragon is hiding in his body.


    His fate will still change.


    Maybe better, maybe worse, maybe, no longer possible.


    But if you can delay it for a day, it''s a day.


    Although evasion is never the solution.


    But he didn''t expect that at this moment today, Yue Zitong suddenly told him that there was a terrible devil hidden in his body.


    Li NanFang''s heart thumped.


    However, he immediately hit a ha ha, casually said that you love letter, that is your business, trying to perfunctory.


    Yue Zitong, how can you be so perfunctory?


    After all, on the night of the beheading operation, she was lucky enough to survive the bullet falling from the cliff, and saw Li Nanfang had already turned into a demon and was killing people.


    No matter how stupid you are, you can see something from it.


    Li Nanfang is not willing to say that Yue Zitong is not worried at all.


    Suddenly, she had a lot of patience.


    In other words, she was also vaguely afraid that the secret would change her fate.


    Li Yin, who was married to her in the south, now understands why she wants to take a bath in the south.


    Even, in an instant, she understood why her grandfather passed on the position of master of the house to her.


    Li Nanfang is interested.


    Almost all people, do not want to let people know his secret, but always want to know other people''s secret.


    So before Yue Zitong''s voice fell, Li Nanfang asked, "tell me quickly, why did Laoyue betroth you to me?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flickered: "you speak first."


    "What shall I say first?"


    Li Nan Nan''s face was blank.


    It''s just plain acting silly.


    "If I don''t talk about pulling it down, do I want to listen?"


    Yue Zitong laughed and stood up from the stone. Then he threw his shirt into his arms and walked down the mountain.


    After becoming the head of the family, Yue Zitong learned to use his brain more and more.If this had been left in the past, Li Nanfang and her pretended to be stupid. She would have to jump on him, pinch his ear and bite him to death.


    But now, she knows how to use hard to get.


    Looking at her graceful back, Li Nanfang stayed in silence for a moment, and then pursued her.


    Before going up the mountain, Li Nanfang, with a dirty mind, even if Yue Zitong''s relatives should leave, bewitched her that in order to better enjoy the beautiful scenery of Mount Tai, it''s better to stay in a hotel on the mountain, so as to see the sunrise in the morning, isn''t it?


    His intention was to go back to the hotel to have a good bath after watching the sunset tonight, and then - as she said just now, how good it would be to have a good day?


    But who knows, Yue Zitong suddenly began to ask his secret.


    And more frankly, she had a secret.


    Secret!


    Lying on the bed of the hotel on the mountain, Li Nanfang, who can''t sleep over and over, has never hated secrets so much.


    He has a secret, Yue Zitong has a secret, and Yang Xiao also has a big secret.


    However, it is obvious that Yue Zitong''s secret should be bluff.


    Her secret, most likely, is that when she was seven years old, she still wet the bed.


    Li NanFang''s secret is because he has known it for too long, but he doesn''t regard it as a secret.


    As if, there is a black dragon in his body, which is a very normal thing.


    It''s like a person has a nose and eyes.


    Therefore, he felt that among the three, only Yang Xiao''s secret could be regarded as a big secret.


    Otherwise, Yang Xiao would not always say that he would tell him the big secret before he died.


    Before that, Li Nanfang never linked his secret with Yang Xiao.


    But tonight, he felt that the secret of the three people might have something to do with it.


    So what does the direction of these secrets add up to have to do with it?


    "Secret, secret. Why is there a secret in the world


    Thinking of the head is big, Li Nanfang also did not think of everyone, just feel more and more irritable, turned over again, opened his eyes and looked at another bed of yuezi child.


    After Yue Zitong came back, he did not bathe and lay on the bed, pulling the quilt over his head.


    The hotel is halfway up the mountain, two-thirds of the height of Mount Tai.


    In the daytime, the temperature difference at night is quite large.


    It''s summer, and visitors wear short sleeves and spit out their tongues during the day.


    In the evening, especially after midnight, the night wind can take the temperature of the day away. It''s extremely cold. When you sleep at night, you must cover your quilt.


    Of course, even at the bottom of the night, it can''t be compared with the cold in winter.


    So when Yue Zitong was sleeping with his head covered, his legs were exposed.


    Yue Zitong has many problems when he goes to bed at night.


    Wait a minute. Ah, I''ll lie down half asleep and I''ll grind my teeth.


    There must be a small night light in the room, which is one of her many problems.


    In fact, this is not a problem, but a lack of security.


    With the soft night light, Li Nanfang looked over there.


    Immediately, Li Nanfang put those annoying secrets out of the air for the time being.


    It is said that men are creatures that think through their lower bodies.


    Li Nanfang thinks this sentence is wrong.


    At least, not exactly.


    It should be said that men sometimes use their brains to think, and sometimes they use their lower body to think.


    When you use your brain to think about problems, your lower body doesn''t respond.


    Similarly, when a man uses his lower body to think, his brain stops working.


    "It''s amazing that men can think in two parts. I like to be a man. I hope I will be a man in my next life. "


    Proud of being a man, Li Nanfang raised the quilt and got out of bed.


    A man who wants to keep a secret like a man who doesn''t want to bully but who wants to keep a secret is a fool.


    Although the room price of this hotel is really poor, the cost of such a small house is more expensive than that of a presidential suite in an urban hotel. However, considering its geographical location, Li Nanfang will forgive the boss generously.


    What''s more, there''s a cheap carpet on the floor?


    No matter how cheap the carpet is, it is a carpet after all. It is very convenient to roll on it.


    Yue Zitong certainly did not fall asleep, although she made a light snore.


    Any beauty, in a room with a man alone, did not do that thing, do not want to sleep.


    Obviously did not fall asleep but pretended to sleep, just to show that she is a girl''s reserved.


    Sure enough!


    When Li Baixiu kicked the south, she was killed by the snake.The movement is so light, overbearing, can not resist.


    Fortunately, it was Li Nanfang. In his complacent light laughter, Li Nanfang waved and seized the foot again.


    Then, Yue Zitong''s other foot flew over.


    Li Nanfang waved again - it was out of sight.


    The quilt was raised by Yue Zitong and thrown over.


    All of a sudden it was on his head.


    Before he raised his hand to open the quilt, his sister-in-law fell on him like a hungry tiger and threw him to the ground.


    Then he incarnated Wu Erlang on Jingyanggang, rode on him, waved his small fist, and hit him head and face.


    How much pain can she play across a quilt?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t mind at all. When he can move his hand.


    "Humph, get out of here!"


    Yue Zitong, who is playing Wu Erlang, immediately yells and reaches out to catch the hand.


    Li Nanfang took the opportunity to drill out from under the quilt and pushed her down. He said with a smile, "baby, you''ll have a pity on me. I''ll take care of me tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    He only let Yue Zitong take pity on my family, so who will take pity on this palace?


    For Yue Zitong, it''s a piece of cake. Just pretend to be powerless and let him toss about.


    But it was easier to pity the palace. Yue Zitong, after being pushed to the ground, stretched out two white hands in time and swayed back and forth in front of him.


    After seeing her this action, Li Nanfang, who is full of bugs in his mind, is suddenly a little disappointed.


    Because he is very clear, whenever Yue Zitong makes this movement, will let his head ache.


    Anyone''s head in pain, the basic interest in that thing, will be a straight line down.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can completely ignore those two fingers, simply bite in his mouth and continue to do what he wants to do most.


    But what''s the difference between him and animals?


    A real man would never do such a thing.


    Especially, I saw that the girl picked up the fruit knife.


    "This time, there are really only two things."


    Yue Zi Tong raised his two fingers and shook them in front of his eyes: "as long as you can promise, I''ll do whatever you like."


    Look at what this palace says about being single.


    Li Nanfang can handle it at will.


    It means that as long as he can satisfy her, he will play with her as much as he wants to tonight and even later.


    If you say no, you are not a hero!


    It''s just that what she asked can be easily accepted?


    In this regard, Li Nanfang did not have a little confidence.


    Of the two demands, it must have something to do with his big secret.


    He really didn''t want to say it.


    But looking at the charming little lady under her, Li Nanfang felt that it was nothing to say.


    The truth, no matter how to cover it up, will be exposed sooner or later.


    Bite the next tooth, Li Nanfang a pair of bold look: "good, you say."


    "The first one is to tell me if there is a devil in your body. And the origin of this demon. "


    As Li Nanfang expected, Yue Zitong was going crazy to know his secret.


    "Good. But I hope you don''t go around preaching after listening. I am really afraid of being caught up by the state organization and used as a test object to analyze and test. "


    Li Nanfang looked dejected and asked, "what''s your second request?"


    Yue Zi Tong ghost spirit: "you first tell your secret, and then I will talk about my second request."


    Li Nanfang is not stupid, immediately sneer: "hum, you say first."


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    "First, or not?"


    Yue Zitong is an elite agent of national security. He has done a lot of hard work in the high-tech action of playing knife.


    With his right hand shaking and his knife shining, Li Nanfang felt chilly in his crotch.


    Although the fruit knife is not sharpened, and Yue Zitong does not dare to really make the cutting action, but who can guarantee that women will not regret things for life when their brains are hot?


    Cut, you can''t cut it.


    Is it good to be cut?


    In case of inflammation and infection again, surgery must be done to cut off the trough. Li Nanfang dare not think about it, but dare not move it again.


    "Say it or not?"


    Yue Zitong once again asked.


    It is in this extremely severe situation that Li Nanfang has no choice but to speak out?


    You can''t really blow up such a beautiful little head with one punch?


    Li Nan sighed heavily, raised his hands and made a surrender: "alas. I said, I said not yet? Can you take the knife away first? It''s scary. If your hand trembles carelessly, will I be miserable? "


    "Don''t worry, this palace has practiced the great eagle claw skill for several years. A pair of claws is not right. It is a pair of hands that are firm as a rock. There will never be the situation you are worried about."


    Yue Zitong began to boast of his inertia.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He said with a gloomy look: "my secret is really a child without a mother. It''s a long story."


    No mother''s child will grow up, just like there is no endless story.


    The two kept the current extreme ambiguous posture, one said, the other listened.


    Shoulder on the shoulder, a little longer time, will feel tired, this is for sure.


    But no matter how hard or tired Li Nanfang can overcome it.


    Yue Zitong is always carrying, so tired, is not also did not say what?


    Now that he has started speaking, Li Nanfang simply poured beans out of the bamboo tube and said it all.


    Among them, also include those strange dreams that he had done.


    These secrets have been pressed in Li NanFang''s heart for a long time.


    Although his secret is not a secret at all in the eyes of some people, he never told anyone about it thoroughly.When he narrated his dream, he saw Yue Zitong''s eyebrows jerked a few times.


    His face and eyes were full of shock and fear.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Li Nanfang, who was talking about her happiness, raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    Very overbearing said: "I finally made up my mind to talk about these things which have been pressed in the bottom of my heart for too long. I don''t like to be interrupted by anyone."


    He was right.


    Li Nanan thought that when he told these secrets, he would surely feel a certain fear.


    It should be like taking off your clothes and standing in the middle of a group of men who like it very much. Be careful that the liver is trembling.


    But in fact, it is not.


    The more he said, the more relaxed he was.


    Secrets also have a shelf life.


    Once the shelf life has passed, it will become moldy, hairy, rancid, breeding bacteria, making people more and more uncomfortable.


    It''s like cleaning up the garbage from the house, watching the fine dust and dancing slowly in the sun.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Nanfang to tell his secret, even the belt bone.


    After speaking, he felt only light and almost flying.


    Can''t fly.


    Li Nanfang has not yet reached the realm of taking off when he can carry a pair of long legs.


    Only pretending not to know that he was still carrying his legs on his shoulder, he took the hand that began to cover Yue Zitong''s small mouth: "well, you can say it now."


    "Pooh, it stinks."


    Yue Zitong tilted his head and spat, smashed his mouth, and said, "first of all, do you think it''s reasonable for you to call me Laozi?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Nanfang said righteously: "this is just my pet phrase, I will pay attention to it later."


    "Well, you know it''s unreasonable."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly. His face looked better. After a long silence, he said, "I have had some dreams, strange dreams."


    Always keep the body lying flat on the carpet, legs were resisted on the shoulder posture, is really tired.


    However, Yue Zitong seems to enjoy this posture. Otherwise, with her skills as an elite agent of national security, it would not be easy to kick Li Nan Nan out?


    When Yue Zitong told her nightmare, Li NanFang''s eyes finally showed the look she had just expressed.


    In Li NanFang''s dream, there was no Yue Zi Tong, only Yang Di, and those paper figures, as well as the nine story imperial tower.


    But he can be sure that his dreams, and yuezi Tong''s dreams, are connected in some way.


    Otherwise, in her dream, Li Nanfang, wearing a black rust Dragon Robe, would not appear.


    The man in the black rusty Dragon Robe is Yang Di or Li Nanfang?


    They don''t know.


    I only know that both of them are related to Yangdi.


    If we can infer from Li NanFang''s dream that he is the seed that Yangdi planted in the world after thousands of years, Yue Zitong is likely to be the mate of this seed.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong himself has an incredible relationship with Yangdi.


    Her mother, Yang Tiantian, is a descendant of the thirty seventh generation of Yangdi.


    Suppose that Li Nanfang is really the embodiment of Yangdi in modern times, but he wants to marry his descendants of thirty-seven generations as his wife. Obviously, this is a bit of a drag, and it is even more against the ethics of modern people.


    However, this kind of relationship is very normal in the ancient imperial family.


    Just like the glorious Tang Empire, not only did Emperor Li Er bring his sister-in-law and sister-in-law into the harem after the Xuanwumen revolution, but also his talented aunt Wu became the empress of Gaozong.


    So everything is not too absolute. The rules are made by people.


    It is said that after 37 generations, how many blood vessels of Yang emperor still exist in Yue Zi Tong''s bones?


    God knows.


    According to the research of some biologists, there are still some African genes left in Chinese people, and they talk about how the ancestors came to China from Africa.


    Therefore, they can completely ignore these and only consider the mysterious things.


    It''s just that once anything is related to the word "mystery", it''s not easy to make it clear.


    After a long time, Yue Zitong blinked his eyes and asked softly, "are you really the reincarnation of emperor Yang?"


    "Princess, what do you say?"


    Li Nanfang Jie ran smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her face.


    Yue Zitong did not blame him, and then asked: "then, what is the relationship between you and Yang Xiao that dead pervert?"


    Yang Xiao is definitely the last person li Nanfang wants to mention.


    His face was frivolous and was immediately dispelled by the name: "who knows. That''s a big devil anyway. As for why he came to me, I still don''t know whyWhen Li Nan Nan said this, he suddenly remembered something.


    Eyes twinkled, a little surprised.


    Yue Zitong immediately asked: "what do you think of?"


    "His name is Yang Xiao."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Yue Zi Tong said: "Yang Xiao is not surnamed Yang. What else can he have?"


    Li Nanfang repeated softly, "his name is Yang Xiao."


    "Yes, I know his name is Yang ---"


    Yue Zitong finally understood what Li Nanfang was going to say, and his face changed: "you mean, he is also a descendant of Yangdi?"


    "How do I know?"


    Li Nan Nan replied casually, "you can''t say that you are the descendants of emperor Yang just because they are surnamed Yang? People surnamed Yang in the world have gone to sea. "


    The surname Yang, which ranks the 16th in the hundred family names, can be traced back to Ji, a descendant of the Yellow Emperor.


    Yang surname is a typical multi-ethnic and multi-source surname with a population of more than 40 million.


    However, according to the Y-chromosome haplotype of the people surnamed Yang, that is, the paternal origin, they should all be descendants of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Yang Guang, the emperor of Yang, was also one of the descendants of the royal family of Zhou Dynasty. There were many Yang surnames in the same period, such as the famous Yang su.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang was not sure whether Yang Xiao was the descendant of Yangdi.


    But there should be a certain relationship between them.


    What is the relationship?


    Just as Li Nanfang raised his hand to scratch the back of his head, he suddenly thought of something.


    He thought of a dream left behind.


    In that strange dream, Yang Di once said that in a remote place in the west, there was a group of ruthless people who wanted to eat his meat and cramp him.


    So, is Yang Xiao from that place?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    When Li Nanfang thought of these things, Yue Zitong was also thinking about things.


    So I didn''t see what he seemed to think of. Otherwise, I would ask.


    As it happens, Li Nanfang has no mood to tell stories again.


    If anyone thinks that the terrible devil should come from that place, he will lose the mood to continue to tell the story when he is ready to pull his muscles and skin off.


    "Most likely, Yang Xiao is from there. Otherwise, why would he kill me? I didn''t sleep with his wife again


    When Li Nan Nan Nan thought this way, Yue Zi Tong returned to his mind: "what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking that there might be some mysterious relationship between the three of us."


    Li Nan Nan didn''t want to say anything that made him uncomfortable, so he casually found a reasonable excuse to excuse him: "in fact, you should have this feeling. Otherwise, why does he have to save you again and again? "


    "Cut, he wants to kill me."


    Yue Zitong turned his lips, which he did not take seriously.


    "Well, it is. We laymen sincerely show that we can''t understand the behavior of high people. "


    Li Nanfang sighed with some headache and then said, "grass, I don''t want to. The more you think about it, the more painful it will be. Anyway, I already know that if you can come to this world, you will be my wife. As for those strange and unpredictable things, let''s do what we love. "


    "Who wants to be your wife?"


    "If you don''t want to, try it."


    "No, no, no!"


    "I don''t want to be pulled down. I don''t want to find a shrew yet."


    "Who do you think is a shrew?"


    "Can I be worthy of you when I say other people?"


    "If you dare say another shrew, try it."


    "When I don''t - I dare not."


    Just about to follow her example and say important things three times in a row, Li Nanfang felt that something had moved and immediately changed his mind.


    Don''t look at the two people look relaxed and began to flirt, in fact, they are just using this way to ease the pressure in their hearts.


    Li Nanfang thought that he would be more relaxed after he told his secret.


    But when Yue Zitong also said the dream she had done, Li NanFang''s mood immediately became heavier.


    Two people and Yang Xiao must be involved in the secret, like a heavy piece of lead, hanging in their hearts.


    No matter how hard they try, they can''t give up.


    The more you try to figure out what''s going on, you''ll feel clearly that they''re falling into a darker, darker abyss.


    This is the way to quickly use flirting to ease these fears.


    With a clang, Yue Zitong threw away his knife, lifted his head, put his hands around his neck, looked into his eyes, and whispered, "no matter what, we''ll be together, right?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang, who felt his neck almost broken, nodded hard, and then said in a murderous manner: "who dares to rob you with me, I will certainly kill his whole family, no chicken or dog left."


    "Good. Your answer is correct. "


    Yue Zitong also nodded, and then asked, "but, do I want to kill those women who come to rob you with me?"


    "Listen, bells."


    Li Nanfang immediately talked about him.


    When, when the bell, from the window came, with ancient vicissitudes, dignified.


    Yue Zitong was influenced by him. After listening for a moment, he sneered: "hum. Xiaoxiao, tell me again about the six women you hooked up in your dream. Who are they


    "How do I know?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t lie this time. He really didn''t know.


    Even before, I never thought about it.


    "I''ll help you analyze it."


    Yue Zitong asked, "can you put my leg down first? It''s tiring to be in such a posture all the time. "


    "I carry you, I don''t feel tired, what are you tired of?"


    Li Nanfang said so, reluctantly put the legs down.


    Leaning in his arms, Yue Zitong stretched out a comfortable stretch and said, "when there is a funeral, it''s better for those who watch the funeral not to pay close attention to the legend of paper man. My mother told me many times when I was a child."


    Folklore is definitely the most influential form of communication.


    It is just like the legend that Hou Yi shot down nine suns and asked for immortality medicine, but she was secretly eaten by sister Chang''e. up to now, the legend that he has lived in Guanghan palace has a great market in the folk. I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Modern hooligans with high intelligence quotient have raised many questions.


    For example, why did Chang''e bring a rabbit when she was on her way to the moon?


    The correct answer is that rabbits love carrots.


    Pure minded people don''t understand what this means.


    However, these people who are good at carrying forward the folklore have never dared to talk nonsense in the legend of paper man.Maybe it''s because immortals are more kind than ghosts and so on?


    So the legend of paper man''s finishing touch is still original in modern times.


    "If you are the son of that man thousands of years later, but born by a paper man, then the six women you saw when you were on the verge of ascension should also be by your side now."


    Yue Zitong held out his finger -- Li Nanfang was a little annoyed and asked, "tell me what you say. Don''t always reach out and point, OK?"


    "Not good."


    After a clear-cut reply, Yue Zitong bent his little finger: "really, min Rou should be one of the six women."


    Li Nanfang frowned: "What proof do you have?"


    "According to folklore, a woman whose soul is taken away by a paper man will be born with the paper man in a certain life after her death."


    "Therefore, there is an unexplained mysterious connection between them and the paper man. The most remarkable feature is that when the paper people are at stake, they will be out of their wits. "


    Then she looked up at Li Nanfang: "when you died overseas, min Rou was haggard for you. It''s a good thing you''ll come back alive, or she''ll soon be gone. Do you have any objection to my inference? "


    After a long time, Li Ding shook her head


    Really not.


    Yue Zi Tong''s reasoning is correct.


    According to the legend of the paper man.


    "Well, I''ll give you a second guess."


    Yue Zitong bent a finger again: "I said it was Jiang Mo ran, do you admit it?"


    Li NanFang''s face immediately embarrassed: "my relationship with Dr. Jiang is very pure."


    Yue Zitong asked coldly: "pure to the point where Jing Hong''s life has helped you raise your lover?"


    Since she said so, what else can Li Nanfang say?


    Only the face was wronged, said: "well, even if she one."


    Yue Zitong also ignored his attitude: "the third one, of course, is Helan fairy."


    "Did she treat me so well?"


    Li Nanfang put forward his opinions again.


    Yue Zitong looked up at the bedside table: "do you want me to call her now?"


    On the bedside table is her cell phone.


    Li Nanfang quickly said: "communication charges are very pit dad, or save some money."


    In fact, he is also very clear, if the legend of paper man''s finishing touch is true, new sister must be one of them.


    The reason why he put forward different opinions was to avoid embarrassment.


    In front of the "palace lady", talking about other concubines, the thick skinned man will be a little embarrassed.


    "The fourth one should be Sakura on the island."


    Yue Zitong said: "after you die, she has changed a lot."


    Li Nanfang frowned a little: "she''s an oriental --"


    Yue Zitong interrupted him: "who stipulates that foreigners are not allowed to watch funerals?"


    "In spite of that, I always feel that she is not."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, even one. Now there are four people. What about the other sister who is crazy about her brother? "


    "Is the month of Sui counted?"


    "Do you think she would have been in agony after my death?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Yue Zitong rolled his eyelids and said impatiently, "it''s not her. Is it Alice? Or Suya Qier? "


    "You seem to have forgotten a woman."


    Li Nanfang kindly reminded.


    I don''t know why.


    He was clearly aware of Yue Zi Tong''s inference, which may be just playing, but he was unwilling to admit that Sui Yueyue could take him as the center like min rou.


    Although, Sui Yueyue was pregnant with his baby.


    But these two things, a code to a code, can not be confused.


    "Do you mean night flower?"


    After his reminder, Yue Zitong reluctantly said the name of the flower night God.


    In any way, huayeshen is qualified to be one of the six sisters in the legend.


    Is it not because she is Li NanFang''s wife who married him in a fair way?


    Li Nanfang, of course, won''t let go of what he should fight for his wife: "do you think she doesn''t deserve it? Don''t forget, on June 10th, if she hadn''t sacrificed herself to save you, you would not have known whether it was dead or alive


    "Well, count her the fifth."


    Yue Zi Tong bent his little finger.


    Then she gave her thumbs up again.


    This thumb is not only the last of the six sisters, but also the heaviest one.


    Li Nanfang thinks that if he guesses correctly, this thumb should represent Yue Zitong.


    Sure enough, his aunt shook her finger, pointed her nose and said, "the sixth one, of course, belongs to this palace. Well, I think back in those days, when I learned that you had lost your love abroad, I didn''t know how many tears my lover had lost and couldn''t breathe for several days. "Li Nanfang really doesn''t understand. She can''t breathe for several days. How can she still be alive now.


    But he will never raise any different opinions.


    Otherwise, Yue Zitong may ponder over who is the sixth candidate.


    When her brain hole opened, it was possible to think of her sister-in-law Longcheng.


    That''s the last thing Li Nan wants to see.


    What''s more, he secretly felt that Yue Zitong should be one of the six sisters.


    If she doesn''t count, who is qualified to do it?


    Therefore, Yue Zi Tong''s voice did not fall, Li Nanfang on the chicken pecked rice like big point its head, repeatedly said yes.


    Yue Zitong was very satisfied with Li NanFang''s cooperation.


    However, she still has some doubts: "if the Sakura on the island does not count, then who is it?"


    "Yes. Of course she doesn''t. There''s your golden words here, even if she''s not. "


    Li Nanfang was really afraid that she would drag on this matter endlessly, and quickly changed the topic: "Oh, yes. I remember when you resisted my good fortune, you made two demands. One request is to let me tell the big secret in my heart. Now, I have no secret in front of you. What''s the other requirement? "


    "Do you remember?"


    Yue Zitong''s face looked like a smile: "boy, are you sure that after I put forward that request, you are still interested in pushing down this palace?"


    "My determination can be learned from heaven and earth."


    Li Nanfang immediately raised his hand and swore.


    "Well, then you can hear me clearly."


    Yue Zitong nodded and said slowly, "my second request is that you must leave the flower night God."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Li Nanfang has long guessed that it is very difficult for Yue Zitong to make the second request, because she is used to postponing important plays.


    She didn''t expect that.


    Let him leave the night God.


    In the whole world, who doesn''t know that Li Nanfang is the ideal husband of huayeshen?


    And which man, not knowing the news, beat his chest and foot and scolded a flower inserted in cow dung?


    What''s more, Hua yeshen tolerated Comrade Niu dung. At the press conference on the second day of the wedding, he talked to hundreds of media reporters and thousands of club staff, saying that he LAN Xiaoxin was his woman, and that he was in love with the master in law.


    This is enough to prove that the flower night God is not only white and golden, but also very virtuous.


    If a man can marry such a wife, it''s definitely the ancestral grave smoking. He should cherish it for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is also aware of this.


    So even if he had exchanged secrets with Yue Zitong and summed up their fate, he would not want to abandon huayeshen because of her.


    "Why, don''t you agree?"


    Seeing that the boy''s face changed from sunny to dark, Yue Zitong gave a silent sneer and asked.


    "Alas."


    Li Nanfang sighed: "the night God is sorry to me


    "Then you don''t want to touch me again."


    Yue Zitong raised his feet, stepped on his chest and pushed him out.


    Li Nanfang got up and found that his trousers were still at his knees.


    No wonder I always feel that there is air leakage in the crotch, so it is.


    Yue Zitong pedals his bad behavior with his feet, and the magnanimous Li Nanfang forgives her.


    "Don''t you want me?"


    After seeing this guy put on his pants and climbed into bed, a woman stretched out her tongue and said, "as long as you can nod, there is no need for you to do it yourself, I can handle this matter. And from now on, I''ll do whatever you want. "


    "Demon girl, don''t try to shake my awe inspiring righteousness with your beauty."


    Li Nanfang, full of awe inspiring righteousness, turned back and scolded, then pulled the quilt over his head.


    He really can''t be in order to be able to dispose of Yue Zi Tong casually, just kick the flowering night God.


    He didn''t care how secular people called him Chen Shimei, but - there was no reason to kick the flowering night God.


    Although the origin of the night God sister is very strange, she is definitely the best woman in the world.


    As her love for Li Nanfang is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    He''d rather not Yue Zitong - it''s up to him.


    In any case, no matter which man dares to be courteous to his aunt, he will die.


    In short, no matter what, he will not abandon the night God.


    That''s his bottom line.


    When he worshipped Yang Xiao with Hua Ye Shen, he had already regarded her as his wife who depended on life and death.


    Of course, a man would rather die than give up his original mate. The relationship between him and how many aunts he raised outside is not too big.


    This is the same reason that married men can enjoy other beauties on the street.


    "One last chance."


    A demon girl''s shameless voice came out of the quilt: "really, as long as you nod, I''ll do the rest. What''s more, you can get mine now. "


    When a fairy''s voice became more and more sweet, Li Nanfang suddenly opened the quilt, looked at Yue Zitong, and seriously said, "I will treat you all my life, and I will be a cow and a horse for you."


    "Is it rare for me? There are tens of millions of men who want to be nice to me. "


    Yue Zitong sneered: "do you think I don''t know that men are willing to be cattle and horses for beauties, just for the sake of grass?"


    The fact that the woman can say this proves that her mind is rather dirty.


    Li Nanfang seized the hand: "it''s just a name. Is it really so important?"


    "For your sisters, sisters, aunts and aunts, a name may not matter."


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "but for me, it is more important than life."


    "This matter is not negotiable?"


    "Since you don''t think fame is too important, why don''t you let her abdicate?"


    Yue Zi''s sharp rhetorical question.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked again: "this matter, no discussion?"


    Yue Zitong did not speak.


    I didn''t shake my head.


    But Li Nanfang can see from her eyes that there is no negotiation.


    With a low sigh in his heart, Li Nanfang said slowly, "I still say that. Anyone who wants to hurt you must step on my corpse. This is the most I can give you. "


    Yue Zitong still did not speak.


    But look at his eyes, but in addition to the determination, there is no other thing.Li Nanfang closed his eyes.


    He could see that no matter what he said, Yue Zitong would not give in.


    She and huayeshen, Li Nanfang can only choose one.


    That''s why you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws.


    Yue Zitong finally spoke, his voice faintly: "south, you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and asked, "is it right to abandon the night God who once sacrificed his life to save you for your sake?"


    "It''s a fact."


    Yue Zitong said rudely: "what you really make a mistake is that you should not be so excellent. Don''t you know that the better a man is, the more women like it? "


    "I love to hear that."


    Li Nanfang said shamelessly: "but I am so excellent, born with. For this, I don''t know how much I''ve suffered - so over the years, I''ve been longing to be a scum. However, my heart to the moon, but the moon to the ditch. It has to be said that this is the greatest regret in life. "


    Yue Zitong ignored his shameless face and said to himself, "I say you are excellent because you are loyal to marriage and affection."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Li Nanfang looked miserable: "but I can''t help it. How I want to be two people, one for you and one for night God. "


    "Ha."


    Yue Zitong suddenly ha a smile, retracted his hand to stand up, across the quilt, in Li renzhuo''s buttocks heavily slapped: "scum, I''m playing with you."


    "Amuse me?"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and beamed with joy: "do you mean that you didn''t expect to separate me and the night God at all?"


    Yue Zitong nodded, slightly raised his head, and said haughtily, "who is Yue Zitong? He is the youngest rich and powerful family owner in China today. If you stamp your feet, you will have to tremble for 80000 miles. Her skin is white and beautiful, and her wisdom is like a fool - "


    every time she boasts, Li Nanfang, who has already sat up with her knees crossed, gives her head a heavy nod.


    Finally, she raised her hands and feet to show that she was absolutely right.


    "How can a man like me, even if he loves a married man to death, be willing to force you to leave his wife for his own sake?"


    Yue Zitong also made a habitual movement, that is, pointing his nose with his backhand.


    Night God, in fact, is not a bit of chaff.


    After correcting her sick sentence in her heart, Li Nanfang breathed a long sigh of relief and said happily, "do you mean that you are willing to make me small?"


    "Well thought."


    Yue Zitong replied with a sneer.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment and opened his mouth and said, "then why do you say that you will never compete with the night God for such an excellent me for your own sake?"


    Yue Zitong replied faintly: "I don''t want to make you small. Is it related to whether or not to separate you two?"


    "Yes, have you?"


    Li Nan Nan''s reply was not confident at all.


    "Sleep, it''s getting light. Accompany you this scum to toss the midnight, all let me begin to doubt my intelligence quotient has the question


    Yue Zitong said and began to remove clothes.


    The way she untied her clothes, just like when they met for the first time, was so straightforward and quick.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, she was all exposed in Li NanFang''s line of sight.


    After hearing the voice of someone who couldn''t help swallowing, Yue Zitong looked back and said faintly, "after dawn, I will go back to Beijing directly. I''ve been out for a long time this time. I feel homesick. Remember, it''s after dawn. "


    Li Nanfang looked at the woman who had already got into the bed, lying on her side with her back to him, and did not speak for a long time.


    Any girl who is pure in thought will become bad after she faints with Helan demon girl for a long time.


    Yue Zitong is the same.


    You can go to bed. It''s covered.


    Why lie on your side, curled up with your back to him?


    Well, sleeping on your side and curling up on your legs is a habit for almost all girls, just like a kitten hiding its head under its belly when sleeping.


    There was no mistake.


    But Yue Zitong''s mistake was that when she turned her back to Li Nanfang, the best place to see was not covered by a quilt.


    After dawn.


    These three words mean that if Li Nanfang nods and promises to leave huayeshen before dawn, he will do whatever he wants.


    If Li Nanfang is reluctant to leave huayeshen after daybreak, he can only look at it eagerly.


    This!


    This is definitely a difficult choice for Li Nanfang.


    After five minutes of stupidity, he suddenly closed his eyes and rolled over.


    Also like Yue Zitong, back to each other.


    However, it is obvious that Li renzhuo''s thin butt can not be compared with Yue Zitong.Let people see, just want to copy a stick, hit hard.


    Li Nanfang was awakened by Yue Zitong''s taking something, when he did a good job in his dream.


    "Shit, you''re sick, are you?"


    Li Nan Nan''s body trembled, and he turned over and sat up. He got up in a good breath.


    Yue Zitong, who had been dressed and washed, threw away the chicken feather stand he had found from nowhere. He pointed to the bright window and went to the door: "then you can continue to sleep well. I''ll go first."


    "Go away. I''m so tired."


    Li Nanfang scolded and lay down again, pulling the quilt to cover his head.


    With a bang, Yue Zitong closed the door vigorously, which made the whole mount tai tremble.


    I''m not afraid that the hotel owner will trouble her.


    "It seems right not to choose her. Otherwise, sooner or later, she''ll have to go crazy. "


    Li Nanfang murmured and lifted the quilt again.


    He did not dare to let Yue Zitong return to Beijing alone.


    Who can guarantee that those uncles and uncles of the Yue family will not jump out of the dark at any time and strangle her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "I haven''t eaten yet.


    Let''s go after dinner, OK?


    Hello, did you hear what I said?


    Are you deaf? "


    Li Nanfang, whose face was not washed, finally caught up with Yue Zitong, who was on the other side of the ropeway.


    Yue Zitong is really like a deaf person. He ignores him. He just twists his waist and walks forward quickly.


    Li Nanfang has some regrets.


    When she came to climb the mountain yesterday, Ms. Yue, who loved beauty, had to wear high-heeled shoes. He urged her to change into sports shoes, saying that if she sprained her foot, wouldn''t it hurt him?


    He has to carry her up the mountain.


    Although it is the biggest dream of every old bachelor to climb a mountain with a pretty girl on his back, Li Nanfang is not a bachelor.


    He was more concerned about whether he would be tired when he was climbing on his back.


    Yue Zitong, who stepped on white shoes and black faced sneakers, stopped at the cableway ticket office and turned to look at him.


    The morning sun, shining on her expressionless face, covered with a layer of golden halo, looked like the Bodhisattva in the temple, and wanted to be worshipped.


    "What can''t be said without sacrificing my good image?"


    Li Nanfang was relieved and complained in a low voice. He went to the ticket office and bought a bottle of mineral water.


    Things on the mountain are expensive.


    It is said that the price of a bottle of mineral water for two yuan in the supermarket is 10 yuan, which is said to be the price of conscience.


    Li Nan Nan has no opinion about this. After all, when he went up the mountain yesterday, he saw the hardships of the mountain bearers.


    However, he didn''t think that the goods in the stall next to the ticket office were picked up by mountain bearers.


    After drinking saliva, gargling mouth, washing hands, and then drinking saliva, the fingers in the mouth of a few random, even if brushing teeth.


    When he was doing this, Yue Zitong always looked at him coldly, as if he were looking at a fool.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t matter. He thinks he is a fool.


    If he was not a fool, how could he have kept the full moon under the quilt last night and ran horses by himself in his dream?


    "When I go back, I really need to teach the Helan witch a good lesson. Look what she''s done to a good child. I''ve been able to hook up with people in my favorite way. "


    In front of his eyes, after the full moon with flaws in the middle appeared again, Li Nanfang felt that he began to feel under him. He quickly washed his face with cold water, which made the thing a little more low-key.


    "I''m done, isn''t it cool?"


    Li Nan Nan walked to Yue Zi Tong and asked with a smile.


    Yue Zitong still has no expression, like a wooden Bodhisattva.


    After asking for no fun, Li Nanfang had to say, "go on, what are you doing here? I really think it''s a Bodhisattva."


    "Tickets."


    Yue Zitong''s lips lit and he finally spoke.


    No wonder she is waiting for Li Nan nan to buy tickets.


    "You don''t have money?"


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned. After asking this sentence out of his mouth, he knew he had asked nonsense.


    If Yue Zitong had the money to buy tickets, he would not have been waiting for him.


    But she must have money in her mobile phone. Now she has paid for things, even if she is begging along the street.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. When he thought of it, he saw a piece of paper next to the ticket office.


    It''s clear that only cash is accepted for selling tickets.


    This is what age, such as Mount Tai, a world-class scenic spot, but also with cash.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang still has some cash on him. He just bought a ticket.


    After he took out his other pockets and determined that there was no more money, Li Nanfang held up the stack of change and said with embarrassment on his face: "look, there is not enough money. Let''s walk down the mountain. When I came up yesterday, I climbed up on foot? Just can lose weight, so that you don''t have to be a pig


    Before his words fell, he felt a flash of white shadow before his eyes.


    Yue Zitong snatched the money.


    In fact, Li Nanfang is allowed to rob. If she doesn''t want to, even if she is ten times faster, she won''t get it.


    "Well, do you have the heart to leave me and go alone?"


    After seeing Yue Zitong buying tickets, he walked into the ticket office of the cableway, and Li Nan ran after him.


    However, he was stopped by the ropeway ticket checking staff: "man, it is a civilized society now. You need to buy a ticket to take a cableway. Do you understand such a simple truth?"


    This brother, who is very proud of living in a civilized society, blocks Li Nan Nan''s arm with a bluffing king cobra. His face is full of flesh. At first sight, he stands on the opposite side of civilized society.


    No wonder you don''t have to pay by mobile phone here. After all, cash can play tricks.


    Only by spending money can we enjoy the simple truth of modern civilization.


    But he has no money.So he could only watch Yue Zitong sit on the ropeway and slide down the mountain.


    If put in the park and other places, Li Nanfang will certainly give a fist, this not only dare to ask for money from him, but also stare at his sister-in-law crazy swallowing mouth blood.


    But now it''s better to be patient.


    Once you teach this guy a lesson, who can guarantee that when the crown block slides to the middle of the road, they will not "timely" cut the power, and let the two people hang in the air to blow?


    "Well, you''ll suffer sooner or later. Whatever you like, you don''t want to be small for me. "


    Depressed to scold a sentence, Li Nanfang turned to the steps.


    As long as he went down the mountain, Li Nanfang was depressed for a long time.


    He did not understand, like Yue Zi Tong, such a sensible modern young woman, how can care about those false names?


    She was so kind as to force him to kick the flowering night God.


    Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for the night God, she would have died, OK?


    "This kind of person is not only ungrateful, but also particularly unruly and self willed. It''s not a pity to lose it. "


    When he finally got to the parking lot at the foot of the mountain, Li Nanfang understood this truth.


    Although he also knows that he may not be able to leave Yue Zitong in his life, it should not be a big problem.


    The big black SUV carrying the two people all the way north still stops quietly in the parking space.


    And the girl in white sportswear, leaning against the car door, looked up at the blue sky in the west, with deep eyes - a critically ill look, and really thought she was a model car.


    "Why didn''t you leave?"


    Li Nan Nan asked with some doubts.


    Yue Zitong ignored him.


    "Oh, you don''t have a car key."


    Li Nanan suddenly said, "what, aren''t you the most elite agent of Guoan? It''s not hard for you to find a wire to open the door? "


    Yue Zitong stood up, left the car door and walked out of the parking lot.


    It seems that she has been fed up with Li NanFang''s sarcasm.


    She can find a wire at will, and she can open the door and leave without too long.


    But the key problem is that there are security personnel in the parking lot.


    In the security system of parking lots, there is no regulation that beauties can be indifferent when they steal cars.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I only made fun of you when I saw you holding a face and worried that you would become ugly. Come on, baby, get in the car and let me take you to the waves


    Li Nanfang felt that he was more and more thoughtful now.


    Otherwise, he would not be in Yue Zitong "no reason" when the temper, adults regardless of villains coax her.


    Yue Zitong took the car that was moving slowly beside him as air. He put his hands in his pants pocket and let the mountain wind blow her elegant long hair. She walked quickly in the direction of the rising sun.


    This free and easy appearance is simply too beautiful, just like the goddess of Mount Tai.


    The most shameless one.


    Li Nanfang will never give up any opportunity to appreciate beauty, so that the speed keeps pace with her pace and moves forward slowly.


    Thirsty. There''s water behind.


    It''s hot. There''s air conditioning in the car.


    If you are bored, you can open the CD and play the song "the love of the boat puller". Sister, you are walking on the road. My brother and I are in the car. I love you all the way to my white head. When Li nan''nan feels a little cold, he drops half of the window and just points on a cigarette, he has already reached the sweating Yue Zi Tong. Finally, he can''t bear to open the door.


    It''s not pulled away.


    The van with tens of thousands of dollars can lock the door, not to mention the value of hundreds of thousands of cross-country?


    "Open the door, you scum!"


    Yue Zitong was dragged by the car for more than ten meters, and finally became able to speak. He raised his hand and slapped the window and cursed.


    Li Nanfang, like a deaf, is still in no hurry.


    Yue Zitong gets angry and raises his feet -- reaching under the wheel.


    Look.


    What is unruly and willful?


    What is a shrew?


    At present, in order to force Li Nanfang to stop the car, Yue Zitong''s irrational action of stretching his foot down to the wheel is the unruly and arbitrary shrew behavior.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s quick eye and quick hand, he stepped on the brake in time.


    This can effectively avoid a beautiful woman into a lame, can be said to be meritorious.


    However, if Yue Zitong thinks that as long as he uses this kind of small skill, he can successfully get on the bus, he definitely underestimates Li Nan''s cautious eye.


    "Asshole, you wait for me."


    Spring onion like right index finger, hate to place down the window of Li Nan Nan, Yue Zi Tong turned and walked down the drain.


    She was really angry.


    We have to find a stone to smash this old car to pieces.


    In the drainage ditch of the highway at the foot of Mount Tai, there is no lack of stones that can smash cars.Looking for a triangular stone the size of half a brick, Yue Zitong copied it in his hand and turned and rushed up the drain.


    Li Nanfang had already stood in front of the door, opened the door with his right hand, bent down at an angle of 45 degrees, stretched out his left hand to make a gesture of invitation, and respectfully invited the little aunt to get on the bus. His dog leg posture was full.


    But his sister-in-law has brought a big killing device. If you put it down like this, it will not look like a shame.


    Well, you can''t smash the car, then hit this asshole''s foot.


    With a bang, the triangular stone splashed sparks on the road and rolled down the drain.


    It is not difficult for Li Nan nan to lift his feet in time to avoid the stone.


    "Get out of here, far away. Scum, I don''t want to see you again. "


    Yue Zitong reached out and pushed Li Nanfang down the drain.


    Before he could get up, Yue Zitong had already jumped into the car, closed the door and started to start the car.


    She decided that she had to let the scum run out of sweat, no, it was a bad sweat.


    Otherwise, her Yue Zi Tong''s Yue characters would be written in reverse.


    It''s just, where''s the car key?


    As if he wanted to eat people, he glared at Li Nanfang, who was leaning on the front of the car. After three minutes, Yue Zitong sat on the vice posture seat.


    She finally understood.


    Her intelligence is not enough to deal with such scum.


    Just like when Li Nanfang first lived in her home, she was always a loser.


    "Our love is so deep that we can raise whales. What''s more, you are now the head of a rich family. How can you be so angry with a child? "


    Li Nanfang got on the bus and asked suspiciously.


    Yue Zitong looked at the front and said coldly, "as long as you can leave huayeshen, I promise to become the most virtuous wife in the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Li Nanfang will never leave huayeshen.


    He doesn''t have to talk. He just looks at his "resolute" attitude. Yue Zitong can also guess what he thinks.


    Obviously, she is still a little reluctant.


    When the car turned a corner, she said, "if you spend the night God ---"


    Li Nanfang turned up the volume of the car CD.


    The song suddenly rose, shaking the windows began to shake slightly, also over Yue Zi Tong''s voice.


    She was lying in his ear, with a greater voice called: "if the night God left you, you will cherish her like this?"


    All of a sudden, the song disappeared, and Li NanFang''s hissing voice was very harsh: "cut, how can it be possible?"


    "Everything is possible."


    Yue Zitong''s eyes twinkled, and he stopped talking. Li Nanfang became suspicious and stopped his car on the side of the road.


    After Yue Zitong said this, he regretted.


    In particular, Li NanFang''s timely parking action, let her heart more nervous, secretly scold himself how so can''t hold her breath?


    She believed that since Lao Xie and Xie promised her that they would find a way to let Hua yeshen leave Li Nanfang on his own initiative, it would be so.


    As for the way Lao Xie and Xie spent in persuading Hua yeshen to leave Li nan''nan, Yue Zitong certainly would not.


    She just pretended not to know.


    But now she said these impulsively, it is easy to arouse Li Nanan''s suspicion.


    After Hua Ye Shen left him on his own initiative, his first reaction was to think that Yue Zitong had done something about it.


    "No wonder Sui Yueyue despised me, my cultivation is not deep enough."


    When Yue Zitong regretted, he listened to Li Nanfang ask slowly, "what did you do?"


    "What did I do?"


    Yue Zitong''s bewilderment proves that women are not inferior to shameless men in pretending to be stupid.


    Li Nan ignored her and looked into her eyes for a long time before he said in a low voice, "Yue Zi Tong, I warn you that you''d better keep my words firmly in mind. I will not give up the night God for anyone, for any reason. Because I know very well that she can''t do without me now. If you dare to plot against her, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    If he did not give such a serious warning, even if he beat and scolded Yue Zitong, she would not care.


    Not to mention the mist floating in your eyes.


    "Good, good. Li, I remember the warning you gave me. "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to wipe his eyes, and his silver teeth clenched: "I will remember for a lifetime until I die. To death, I will never forget that you can hurt me for others


    After wiping his eyes again, Yue Zitong suddenly laughed: "surnamed Li, now I advise you that it''s better to kill me as soon as I don''t go home - whatever you want. Otherwise, when your night God sister leaves you, you want to settle accounts with me. He he, the well-known master of Yue''s family can not be seen by all kinds of cats and dogs. "


    Looking at her silver teeth clenching and smiling, Li Nanfang also realized that what he had just said was a little heavy.


    In any case, her starting point is to be her unique wife.


    And the relationship between them is not just an ordinary relationship.


    They share a secret.


    Perhaps, God will be doomed, they can come to this world, is to be able to grow old together.


    Li Nanfang restarted the car and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "Am I rare?"


    Yue Zitong said with a sweet smile: "no, it should be that I can''t afford to be Uncle Li. Your apology. In the eyes of others, Yue Zitong may be the president and the owner of the family. But here, Mr. Li, you are a shameless person who wants to stick your bullshit plaster. "


    "Alas."


    Li Nan sighed and said, "Yue Zitong, in fact, we all understand that because of those bullshit secrets, we can''t be separated in this lifetime -"


    Yue Zitong raised his hand: "stop. Please allow me to correct it. You can leave me, but I can''t leave you.


    You are so elegant and elegant, you are the master of every woman''s heart.


    My Yue Zitong was lucky to know you twice. In addition to my elder sister''s relationship, that is, I broke 17-8 big wooden fish in my last life, and then I got lucky.


    As for those bullshit secrets you''re talking about, it''s just a coincidence at best.


    So, ah, I should be content and grateful to you. I should be your junior for life. No, I''ll be a horse and a cow. You can ride here and fight.


    Mr. Li, please forgive me a lot. I was blinded by your elegant appearance, which made me want to dominate you.


    Fortunately, I understand now - take your hands off me. "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, pushed Li NanFang''s right hand to cover her mouth, and continued: "now I understand that you and the flower night God are made in heaven and earth.Any woman who tries to separate you two is mean, shameless and shameless.


    She deserves to go to hell. She deserves to be cut.


    Fortunately, your slap in the head, so that I can wake up in time, completely eliminate those unrealistic ideas in my heart.


    What''s more, I haven''t had a chance to do any real harm to your night God sister.


    Uncle Li, you can rest assured that I will never have this idea again when I return to Beijing.


    Of course, if huayeshen does take the initiative to leave you in the future, you can completely think that I did it, turning the grief of losing a beautiful woman again into the strength of anger and venting it on me.


    At that time, the little girl will definitely scold and fight back, leaving it to your disposal.


    Even if it''s a knife that''s going to kill me.


    As long as you can rest your anger for a while, I will be able to close my eyes under the nine springs. "


    Since she couldn''t cover her mouth, Li Nanfang could only let her talk.


    She''s being sarcastic.


    With a sweet smile on the surface, the heart is bound to bleed with pain.


    Her attitude made Li Nanfang more regret what she said just now.


    Because she said it right.


    From Li Nanfang and huayeshen''s marriage, to now, she has no chance to calculate people.


    Don''t forget, Hua yeshen was seriously injured and hospitalized, but in order to save her life.


    If she started at that time, would she not be afraid to be struck by thunder?


    Her eyes twinkled and said that if Hua yeshen left him on his own initiative, Li Nanan felt that she only had this idea, but did not put it into practice.


    It should be a trial.


    After her failure to force him to leave huayeshen last night after racking her brains with beauty last night, she became angry under the natural reaction.


    Li Nanfang is still sensitive to this.


    Just gave her a serious warning.


    It hurt her heart.


    If you know something wrong, you can correct it, but one of the advantages of Li Nanfang is: "Yue, auntie, I just said that casually. Don''t put it in your heart. I''m not stupid. Can''t you see how much you love me? Even if, even if you do that, I won''t hurt you


    "I didn''t take it to heart. I know that''s what you said. Everything, is my mouth cheap, should not say that let you to the heart of the words. South, it''s my fault. I''ll never do that again. "


    In order to punish his cheap mouth, Yue Zitong also raised his hand and gently gave himself two mouths.


    Although she said this, the tone is very normal, no longer say "you".


    Attitude, also virtuous to be able to compete with the famous wife and mother.


    But Li Nanfang still felt very twisted.


    Such a child-in-law is not his favorite.


    She is the one who smiles sweetly on her face, and her mouth seems to be smeared with honey, but her heart is gnawing her teeth.


    Li Nanfang wants her to know that he really said something wrong just now.


    What can be said that she would believe it?


    Women, whether young and beautiful, or crane haired and childlike, have one thing in common, that is, suspicious nature.


    Sometimes, the more you explain something, the less she believes it.


    In this case, Li Nanfang, what is the explanation?


    He was a little annoyed.


    Indescribable annoyance!


    More confused.


    This trip to the golden triangle, for Li Nanfang, is absolutely unbearable.


    But it''s not that there''s no gain at all.


    In the future, he should remember how much he would like her to say that he would not be able to live long enough.


    He loves her, too.


    Crazy about love.


    No, it''s for love madness.


    Fortunately, God has given them the best ending.


    This makes Li Nanfang seem to get a new life, feel that the world is so beautiful.


    Because of love.


    He thought that he would never quarrel with Yue Zitong again. They were as happy and happy as the prince and princess in fairy tales.


    But the reality reminded him that he thought it was just wishful thinking.


    In fact, Yue Zitong''s request for him to leave huayeshen was not wrong.


    Not to mention the love between the two people, it is enough to move the earth. Yue Zitong''s detached identity alone does not allow her to be a minor for Li Nanfang.


    The owner of Yue''s family, however, is small, not only her own face is damaged, but also may rise to the national level.


    But can Yue Zitong give up the position of master?


    No.


    The reason is simple.


    Just as Li Nanfang has to consider the interests of Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and others when doing things, she also has to worry about the future of Zonggang and others who are loyal to her.No one, for one''s own sake, can implicate those who really follow her.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong can not be small.


    Therefore, she used all kinds of tricks to force him to leave huayeshen.


    But can Li Nanfang abandon the flower night God?


    Or, abandon the night God elder sister, and Yue Zi Tong together, again persuade her to do small for him?


    It''s not something that people can do.


    Since Yue Zitong can''t make him small, and he can''t abandon huayeshen, there is only one result.


    He left.


    Completely lost Yue Zitong?


    It''s better to kill him with a knife.


    Is this a dog blood love triangle?


    Just relying on his instinct to drive, Li Nanfang, who was thinking of nothing, suddenly thought of a few words that Sui Yueyue once said: "you are indecisive. You''re not going to make a big deal in your life. You are not only harmful to yourself, but also to others. "


    Yes.


    Li Nanfang finally admitted that Sui Yueyue was not wrong.


    Now, has he not hurt Yue Zitong?


    Of course, there is still room for recovery.


    As long as he said to her from the heart, throw away the flowering night God, marry her, two people grow old together.


    Just fine.


    But what about the night God?


    That in ten Zhang soft red, struggling for so many years, suffered so many crimes, it is difficult to find true love of the woman, should be hurt?


    No.


    "What shall I do? Well, I have hurt my aunt, so I can never hurt the night God again


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart. When he finally made up his mind, Yue Zitong''s scream came from his ear: "stop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    More than ten minutes ago, the car has been on the highway.


    As early as last night, Yue Zitong once said that she would go back to Beijing directly.


    The meaning of returning to Beijing directly means that you will not stay at the Castle Peak.


    It''s only five or six hours'' drive from Mount Tai to Beijing.


    Even though they were fighting, they could get to Beijing before evening.


    When Yue Zitong''s scream suddenly came, the car just drove out of the boundary of Mount Tai and came to Qingshan.


    Completely subconscious, thinking about things in his heart, Li Nanfang, who only drove by instinct, immediately gave a thrill and slammed on the brake.


    With the sudden start of the brake system, the front of the off-road vehicle with a speed of more than 100 miles will sink down immediately. The four tires running at high speed will quickly rub against the road surface, and the light smoke will be blown into the window by the wind, with the smell of burnt rubber.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Li Nan asked this question, he saw that the front of the car almost touched the rear of the car in front.


    If he stepped on the brake, even if it slowed down by 0.01 seconds, the front of the SUV would hit the car in front of him.


    If a car with a speed of more than 100 miles is really going to hit the car in front of it, there is no doubt that there will be a tragic accident of car damage and human death.


    "There''s a traffic jam in front of you."


    Yue Zitong was about to say that he was blind when he changed his mouth.


    Li Nanfang can''t blame him for his distracted driving.


    In fact, during this period of silence, she was also distracted.


    Only when she woke up in time just before the car hit the car in front of her, did she give a warning.


    Li Nanfang saw that the car in front of him had been blocked into a long dragon, which was hundreds of meters long.


    In the distance, there are still lights flashing.


    Traffic jams on highways are nothing new.


    During the golden week in recent two years, if there is no traffic jam on the highway, I''m sorry for the vast number of tourists.


    But this time it should be a traffic accident.


    Similarly, on the highway, it seems that there is never a lack of people like Li Nanfang who are distracted by driving, which will lead to accidents that should not have happened.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s luck has always been good, this ability in the critical moment, timely brake.


    There was also a siren whistling behind, but it stopped at a few hundred meters.


    Traffic police are setting up a cordon to command the follow-up cars and turn down the highway to Castle Peak.


    After running for some distance below, you can cross the accident point and get on the highway again from a certain intersection in front of you.


    "It seems that we are going back."


    Li Nanfang looked back. Sure enough, he saw the car behind him. Under the command of the traffic police, he began to move backward slowly.


    "It''s absolutely God''s plan. When we pass the Castle Peak, we can''t go back and have a look. Well, it''s God''s wish. I hope no one is in danger in the accident ahead. Infinite heaven, my Buddha bless you


    Miss Yue is a good person. She is in such a bad mood at present. She has not forgotten to draw several crosses on her chest to pray for the owner of the vehicle in front of her.


    The accident vehicle in front of us did not cause casualties.


    It''s just a truck pulling fresh fish. It''s just a collision with an oil tanker.


    Both trucks rolled over on the spot, dripping black oil all over the ground.


    Countless fish, in the black oil in the happy jump.


    On this scene, the most daring driver did not dare to drive past.


    In case of a bang - let the fish live forever in the fire?


    That''s sin.


    Under the intense and orderly command of the police, the blocked vehicles soon drove off the intersection.


    However, so many cars suddenly drive off the high speed, it is bound to bear the capacity of the road below, causing serious overload.


    It''s a traffic jam.


    And most of them are pulling heavy-duty trucks, and soon from the front of a certain intersection, row to the next intersection.


    "What to do?"


    Li Nan stretched out his head, looked at the front, and asked casually, "look at this situation. If you don''t have two hours, you don''t want to move your nest."


    Yuezichun just nodded her right hand.


    Li Nanan looked up and saw those small vehicles on the right, slowly bypassing the big trucks and turning into a two lane road.


    This path should lead to a village.


    Since everyone else walks from there, Li Nanfang can of course.


    It''s just that he''s not very lucky this time.


    It was not easy to put the car on the right lane. The car in front of it was towed, but took the first step and turned to the path.


    "Didn''t the driver have a brain?"


    Seeing the trailer, which was more than ten meters long, looked like a cat stuck in its neck through a hole, he was soon in a dilemma. Yue Zitong could not help but curse in a low voice.Li Nanfang didn''t swear.


    He is better than Yue Zitong.


    At most, I just want to jump out of the car, pull out the tow driver, and slap a few big mouths.


    He wanted to go back - shit, and there was a trailer at the back.


    "You should be very good at driving," he asked


    "A good wife can''t cook without rice."


    Li Nanfang was a little proud again.


    For he can use this sentence to refute Yue Zi Tong''s no brain.


    The uncomfortable atmosphere between the two people seems to be slowly dissipated with this sentence.


    It''s like nothing happened to them.


    Yue Zitong said: "if at this time those who try to assassinate the palace are carrying large killers such as rocket launchers on the roadside, they will certainly be able to succeed."


    Li Nanfang asked, "would you like me to call those people?"


    "What do you say?"


    "No more. I''m afraid I''ll get caught. "


    "In fact, it''s a good ending for me to live forever together in the fire."


    "I''m young, the world is so beautiful, but I don''t want to die like this."


    Li Nanfang turned to the high-speed direction and said, "I have a lighter. Can I lend it to you?"


    "You have no conscience."


    Yue Zitong''s face full of resentment: "in vain, how much I love you in this palace."


    A pair of men and women in a happy love affair, time will pass faster.


    As if in the blink of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Yue Zitong scolded him for at least 300 sentences. He was probably a drag driver with floating slippers in his mind. He finally got out of the predicament and made way for the right turn.


    On the left, the traffic jam continues.


    There should have been a traffic accident in front of us, otherwise the dragon has not moved half a meter.


    "Now open your titanium dog''s eyes and see how brother can safely drive through such a narrow space."


    Li Nanfang said, rubbing his hands and starting the car.


    I have to say that this guy''s driving skills are really good. He drove safely through the gap between the tow truck and the left motorcade, and successfully turned onto the path.


    When the car passes by, if you are a little careless, you can scratch the mirror.


    PA, PA to drum a few slaps, Yue Zitong from the heart of praise: "brother, your car skills are really good. But what I want to remind you is that the road ahead seems to be unblocked


    "Grass."


    Li Nanfang looked back and scolded in a low voice.


    Well, just as he turned the car onto the lane, the motorcade on the main road began to move slowly.


    The tow truck, too, honked its horn, followed up and blocked the intersection.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Now that the car is on the path, it''s no use going back.


    Just drive ahead.


    The scenery here is so good. There is no car at all. Only the green corn on both sides of the road is waving in the wind.


    What an idyllic scene.


    If there is no private toll station in front of a village, it will feel better.


    This road was built by the old and the young in Cuijia village.


    In normal times, they would never set up temporary toll booths to charge for the occasional passing vehicles.


    But today is different.


    Highway, through the town''s provincial road traffic jam, many cars have to pass their village, including those heavy trucks.


    Where can a country road stand the rolling of heavy trucks?


    Then, it is bound to set up toll stations to collect a certain proportion of road maintenance fees.


    The share of road maintenance fees is not high, 500 for heavy trucks and 300 for cars.


    The absolute price of friendship depends on the fact that we are all compatriots.


    Li Nanfang has no objection to this.


    Who told them to drive this way?


    To enjoy other people''s services, one has to pay a certain amount of money, which is the law of heaven.


    As for the seven or eight people who charged, they were all men with bare arms, full of rusty dragons and tigers.


    What makes Li Nanfang two people care is that the heroes even imitate the ticket office of Mount Tai cableway and refuse to pay by mobile phone.


    Just cash.


    Say important things three times!


    Mobile payment?


    Wipe, how stupid are you?


    Mobile payment, but can be traced.


    The intelligence quotient of heroes is not as low as Li Nanfang thought.


    But the problem is, Li Nanfang has no cash on them?


    What to do?


    We can''t rely on the fact that we are from other places, so we should use the old fist against the plain local heroes?


    It seems that I have to go back and take the provincial road.Back?


    Hearing Li Nanfang say this, he stood in front of and behind the bus with a big belly and a face full of flesh. He had never left Yue Zitong''s small face with a pair of small eyes and laughed: "OK, OK. Please go back and get 600 yuan. "


    "Man, how do you say that?"


    Li Nanfang was puzzled: "I went from your village and only gave 300 yuan. If you don''t leave, you''ll take 600? "


    "Brother, have you ever been to school?"


    The big bellied man''s eyes finally moved away from Yue Zitong''s face, and with a kind smile on his face, he explained: "in the past, you were charged 300 yuan because your car only ran on the road once. You went back, twice. How much is three times two? Do you want me to call your math teacher and ask? "


    "Reasonable, reasonable."


    Li Nan nodded one after another, deeply believing that then, he asked Yue Zitong, "what should I do?"


    Yue Zitong''s answer is very simple: "you go down, I watch the war."


    Since it is easy to talk and discuss and can not solve the problem, we can only take other measures.


    Sometimes, rough is the most effective way to solve the problem.


    "Why don''t you go down and I watch the war?"


    Li Nanfang was somewhat reluctant: "I am a civilized man. How could I damage my elegant image with such rude behavior?"


    "Yes. I''m sorry, brother. It''s my sister. I''m wrong


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to get angry, Yue Zitong immediately opened the door and jumped down to fight the heroes with his old fist. However, she nodded and admitted that she was wrong.


    Then, without waiting for Li Nan nan to react, Yue Zitong opens the door and gets out of the car.


    "Thank you, man. If I can give my aunt a chance to vent her anger, I will remember your great kindness. "


    In Li NanFang''s pious thanks, Yue Zitong has already bypassed the front of the car and walked to the big bellied hero. His face is full of ingratiating smile: "brother Dadu, we really don''t have any cash. Would you please give me a hand and let the younger sister go?"


    "No, sister --"


    brother Dadu''s eyes, like two brushes, swept back and forth on Yue Zitong''s face.


    Just say the word sister, I feel a flash of darkness in front of me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Brother Dadu doesn''t know. If Li Nanfang gets off the bus, things will be OK.


    Yue Zitong gets out of the car, which means he may have to go to the hospital.


    This is why many people have always said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is.


    Unfortunately, when he saw Yue Zitong at the first sight, he was fascinated by her beauty and forgot this famous saying.


    Even when Yue Zitong was flattered and asked him to give him a high hand, he was still dreaming. He decided to ignore the opposition of his brothers and let the beauty kiss him or let her go.


    Anyway, the little white face sitting in the car is a typical loser.


    Otherwise, he would not sit in the car and let his woman down to plead.


    Big belly brother still appreciates this kind of loser.


    But he did not dream, just when he was ready to make his reasonable request, he felt a flash of darkness in front of him.


    Then came the scream of the brothers.


    Before he knew what was going on, he was hit by a sneaker on his left face.


    Bang!


    Big belly brother''s head, immediately heavy hit on the front of the car, in front of Venus chaos, nosebleed also flow out.


    The husband in law hates to give a shameless man.


    That is, she can''t beat Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, my nephew would have been beaten black and blue by her and couldn''t find the north.


    Can''t beat Li Nanfang, can''t she beat big belly brother?


    Look at how big belly brother Sheng is, how much meat he has on his body. This is the best target.


    Oh, my God, I''m sure she didn''t vent her anger by trampling on her stomach.


    Since this is God''s will, Yue Zitong will be shameless if he disobeys it.


    Therefore, we can fully display the female power. We can imagine big belly brother as Li Nan Nan Nan. In a series of coquettish voices, he starts to be merciless.


    Punch and kick.


    Every time is so real, without any hypocrisy.


    Although big belly elder brother is also a hero, he can lift an ox with two arms.


    But the size of the body is not the key to success when two people pinch each other.


    The key is to see who has formal combat training.


    Yue Zitong, however, lived in national security. No, he had been fighting for six years, which made him famous as the white rose.


    Back then, in order to protect Li Nanfang, she fought with more than ten heroes in the world led by Jin Dashao, and beat each other to the point of scurrying.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is still at ease when she comes forward to clean up these reckless heroes.


    He kept yelling: "wipe, drag him out of the car, it will break the car!


    Hello, those guys standing next to me, are they wooden piles or melon eating people?


    Your boss is being beaten by a woman, but you are indifferent!


    Yes, yes, together.


    Help me teach this tiger a lesson.


    Do you have a knife?


    Grass, I''ve been out to collect tolls, but you don''t even bring a knife. It''s really unprofessional.


    Oh, there are steel pipes.


    Well, it''s a bit of a professional jerk.


    Brothers, let''s talk about it first. You can''t hit people in the face.


    If such a beautiful girl is beaten to be a pig''s head, how harmful is it? Please transfer it? "


    As if inspired by Li Nanfang, the other five or six younger brothers all showed half a meter long steel pipe and jumped at Yue Zitong with a strange cry.


    Yue Zitong was fearless -- before a steel pipe swept from the left, she could not escape.


    "Ah


    That is about to use steel pipe to sweep on the beautiful woman''s head, suddenly issued a scream.


    He held up his wrist and was hit by a screwdriver from nowhere.


    Since there is a word "knife" in the name of plum blossom screwdriver, it proves that it has the function of penetrating human wrist.


    The man screamed, blood splashed out, and the steel pipe in his hand was also naturally removed.


    What a Yue Zitong, with his right hand in time, grabbed the steel pipe, swung his arm round and hit him heavily on his shoulder.


    Click.


    Clear fracture sound, even that person''s scream, can''t cover up.


    However, Yue Zitong did not look at him, still jiaosheng Li drink, holding the steel pipe to another person.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think these people should be pitied.


    If they were really worthy of pity, they would not be cruel enough to greet Yue Zitong''s head with steel pipes.


    Li Nanfang just "please" them, when teaching a woman, don''t hit the head.


    But they just won''t listen.


    Don''t listen to good people''s words, suffer losses in front of their ancestors, were forgotten by them, this can blame Li Nanfang two people under the cruel hand?Brother Dadu and others never dreamed of it. They just ignored the villager''s accusation behind their backs. They took advantage of the traffic jam on the other side of the highway to collect some tolls. By the way, they once again kiss a beautiful woman. Who knows that they have suffered such a heavy blow?


    Six or seven heroes who used to be invincible from the town''s road development to the vegetable market with a kitchen knife were beaten to the ground by Yue Zitong, the mother of yecha.


    Where is the reason of heaven?


    After the last brother was knocked to the ground with a stick, he suddenly turned around. Yue Zitong, who was sitting on the ground and leaning on the tire, closed his eyes in time.


    According to the story, when people encounter bears in the wild, they can escape as long as they can close their eyes and pretend to be dead.


    I remember this story very clearly.


    In fact, he has used this method many times in his journey to rise.


    Every time, we can be lucky.


    I believe this time, he will still be happy.


    After all, the person who forced him to use the last trick was a pretty girl.


    Beauty, it''s not as cruel as a bear.


    When big belly brother was thinking about whether to spit out some white foam to frighten the beauty, he felt that there was a sharp pain on his right leg that could not be described, forcing him to scream: "ah!"


    It turns out that big belly is wrong.


    Sometimes, the pretty girl is more ferocious than the bear.


    Only because she can clearly tell if big belly brother is really dead.


    After a stick broke brother Dadu''s right leg, Yue Zitong laughed with satisfaction. Looking up at Li Nanfang, who was lying on the window, he asked softly, "south, am I too cruel?"


    Li Nanfang praised from the bottom of his heart: "your IQ seems to be much higher than before."


    "Dead."


    How much and how much Yue Zitong wanted to break Li NanFang''s limbs with a stick.


    But she couldn''t do it because - this guy would never agree.


    Therefore, she had to turn her charming eyes, throw away the weapon in her hand, and wipe the sweat on her forehead. Then she opened the door and got on the bus under the gaze of countless melon eating villagers in the distance.


    Since there is no one to collect tolls, and there is no excitement to watch, Li Nanfang is not interested in staying any more.


    Soon, the car drove through the street of Cuijia village and left for the north.


    How many years later, when the villagers of Cuijia village saw a strange beauty, they would walk around and dare not look at them in the eye.


    "Well, how comfortable. If you don''t feel good in the future, you can find someone to practice. "


    Yue Zitong shook his head and closed his eyes as if in a dream: "south, for the sake of my loving you so much, would you like to be the target for me to get rid of the anger?"


    "Not good."


    Li Nanfang said, "we''ll talk about it later. In my opinion, you''d better solve the current problems first. "


    "What trouble?"


    When Yue Zitong opened his eyes, he heard the shrill sirens coming from behind.


    You want to leave when you''re crippled?


    Ha, I really think this is in the western developed countries.


    After receiving the alarm call from the enthusiastic villagers, the local police station immediately sent out a large army. Seven police officers took three police cars respectively, and under the personal leadership of the director, they quickly caught up with them.


    If you go on for tens of meters, you will be able to drive on the main road.


    "Run or stop?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and just asked this question, there was also a siren in front of him.


    A blue and white cross-country police car came from the West and stopped at the intersection with a squeak.


    As soon as you look at the parking space of this car, you can see that the driver is not an ordinary person.


    It should be an elite guard.


    "I thought it over and decided to stop."


    Looking at the female police officer who jumped out of the police car in front of him, Yue Zitong said slowly.


    "Good."


    His eyes are also staring at Li Nanfang in front of him. He nods obediently and sticks the car to the side.


    As soon as the car was close to the side, three police cars came at full speed and stopped one after another.


    Bang bang in the sound of the door, seven or eight murderous policemen, with the big hand of director Wang, immediately surrounded the SUV.


    "Open the door, get out of the car!"


    In a police''s low voice reprimand, director Wang ran to meet the women and police.


    "Report to the white Bureau, Wang Lianqing, suntang Road police station, on duty, please direct!"


    Wang Lianqing stood at attention with a loud report.


    "Well."


    After the white bureau raised his hand in return, Xiu eyebrow slightly frowned and glanced at the license plate of the off-road vehicle: "is this the car?"


    Coincidentally, the white Bureau was able to come in time because of an accident on the highway, causing a traffic jam here. She came in person to direct the traffic police to clear the road.Just after handling the traffic there, the white Bureau received a call for help from suntang Road police station.


    It is said that there was a large black cross-country vehicle with a foreign license plate. When passing through Cuijia village in front of the traffic jam, it had serious physical contact with local villagers, resulting in disability.


    After the incident, the SUV passed through the village and headed for the lotus road in the north.


    In order to avoid the shooter escape, suntang Road police station this to the District branch for help, ready to intercept the car in advance.


    After receiving the call for help, the white Bureau immediately jumped on the car and rushed to the front alone.


    And successfully took the lead and blocked the car of the assassin.


    "Yes, the license plate and the model are exactly the same as what the villagers told the police."


    When Wang Lianqing was reporting to the white Bureau, Li Nanfang, sitting in the car, was also talking.


    Looking at the female police officer who seemed to be more cool than before, but also much thinner, Yue Zitong asked leisurely, "which of us is better to go down this time?"


    "You."


    Li Nanfang said without hesitation.


    "Why me again?"


    Yue Zitong was very dissatisfied.


    "Because you hit people, I''m just a bystander."


    The reason given by Li Nanfang is quite sufficient.


    "Well, I''ll go down and I''ll go down."


    Yue Zitong today, however, has never been more reasonable. He looks at Li Nanfang with a smile on his face and opens the door to get out of the car.


    As soon as she got off, several policemen standing in front of the car quickly stepped back, pointed at her with a baton, and snapped, "don''t move! Hold your head in your hands and lie down on the roof. "


    Just received the call to the police, the elder brothers heard from director Wang.


    The killer is a pretty girl.


    When the big guy came after him, he also looked at the scene in a hurry.


    The appearance of the six or seven heroes on the scene is absolutely unbearable.


    They immediately realized that they had encountered a stubble. Would they be more careful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    When he received a toll collection from the village, he was told by the villagers that he was not allowed to borrow a car on the mottled road.


    He even said it was a good beating.


    Because this guy would feel itchy if he didn''t visit the house several times a month.


    However, this guy is proficient in the law and knows what can and can''t be done.


    He doesn''t do such things as murder, arson, blocking and robbing.


    However, he made up a lot of "harmless" things such as sneaking around, molesting women, gathering people to gamble, fighting and so on.


    The most important thing is that even when he does this kind of thing, he can control a degree better.


    As for this degree, if it is more serious, it will be sentenced.


    So over the years, despite being a frequent visitor to the police station, he was detained for half a month and then came in again - and more importantly, there were people on this guy.


    He''s a cousin, very good.


    Over time, the police officers of suntang Road police station knew that he was a tough dog skin plaster, and that he was also "unworthy".


    Now, sun Tang''s dog skin plaster has been beaten up.


    What''s more, the reporter said that he was still a beautiful young girl.


    The police of suntang police station didn''t believe it when they were surprised.


    However, Wang Lianqing attached great importance to the case. After all, there were people on the top of brother Dadu, and the informant also said that six or seven of them were beaten and disabled.


    This just led the elite general, rushed to the scene.


    After arriving at the scene, director Wang and other talents were shocked.


    They just received a call from the police, saying that it was brother Dadu and others who were beaten and disabled. They thought that this guy was instructing the police to say something serious, just to urge the police to come quickly.


    It''s very hard for the police to come back to me.


    But what they didn''t expect was that big belly brother and others were really beaten up.


    Wang Lianqing and others, who rushed to the scene, saw the big belly brother lying on the ground, crying and howling in pain. They immediately realized that the matter was in a big deal.


    No matter what brother Dadu and others have done for the time being, the behavior of the assassin who escaped immediately after the murder is enough to attract the attention of the police.


    In this way, director Wang immediately took people after him.


    At the same time, call the white Bureau for support.


    After all, it was in time to catch up with the suspected vehicle, and the white Bureau was also present in person.


    On the way to here, Wang Lianqing told his men to be careful and not to be careless.


    Because with his rich experience in the police for many years, he can see from the injuries of brother Dadu and others that the perpetrator is definitely a ruthless person at the international level.


    As a result, the policemen who were instructed by director Wang again and again, when they saw that the beauty who beat up the big belly brother and others got out of the car, they quickly backed up and yelled at her to immediately hold her head in her hands and lie down on the car.


    Originally, dealing with beautiful young women is a very happy thing.


    But if this beauty can beat up six or seven people, then the police must ignore her appearance and temperament, and treat her as an international cruel person.


    However, these people don''t know that Yue Zitong is now the owner of the family. Even if she is only a child of an ordinary family, she will scoff at the orders of the police.


    That is to say, she will not blame these people for her fear and pride.


    Just after closing the door, I put my hands around my chest and looked up at the white board.


    "Oh, my God, this woman treats us and others as nothing? That''s ridiculous. "


    The police officers who were ignored, obviously feel ignored, are very angry.


    If it was not for the fact that the leaders were right in front of their eyes and the beauties were really beautiful, they would have cried out and jumped at them with sticks held high. First, they would have put handcuffs on her.


    Wang Lianqing, together with the white Bureau, turned to look at this side.


    When Yue Zitong just got off the bus, director Wang was stunned instinctively and thought, "Wow, this woman is so beautiful and has good temperament. Just her, can you put down big belly brother and others? This, this is not scientific. "


    But then he got a little angry.


    No matter how beautiful Yue Zitong is, she is a suspect who has beaten many people and tried to escape because of a small incident. As a result, she was intercepted by the police.


    Any suspect, should not be in front of the police, all show a look of fear?


    Why does she ignore us and make herself like a queen.


    Hum.


    Wang Lianqing gave a cold hum in his heart and decided to ignore the origin of the other party for the time being. When he first asked Yan se Li about the story, the white board standing beside him suddenly walked quickly.


    Wang Lianqing thought that Bai Ju was not used to Yue Zitong''s arrogance. He was going to teach her a lesson in person.Naturally, he will give this opportunity to the leader.


    The only way to do this is to walk quickly and show the loyalty of "Whoever dares to hurt our leadership, I will never die with anyone".


    "You never thought it would be Yue."


    Wang Lianqing, who was close to the white Bureau, just came to the cross-country vehicle and listened to her saying slowly.


    Director Wang was stunned again and then suddenly: "Oh, the white Bureau knows this beauty. Well, it''s -- it''s much harder to do. "


    Director Wang''s mind electricity turn, quickly to the people under a wink, indicating that they all put away the guy.


    Don''t you see the leader and the beauty?


    Although brother Dadu''s cousin is a cow, she has been given all kinds of "care" since Baiju transferred to suntang, making her a vase for the decoration of suntang District branch. However, she is the second in charge of the division. No matter what kind of cow her cousin is, she still has to do things according to the rules.


    In fact, without Wang Lianqing''s command, everyone immediately took the opportunity to step down after they had spoken in the white Bureau, and began to put down the guy and retreat.


    Always holding a stick at a beautiful woman is a kind of barbaric behavior which is harmful to the morals.


    "White cop, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Yue Zitong looked up and down at Bai ling''er and said with a smile, "we haven''t seen each other for nearly a year, haven''t we? To tell you the truth, I really miss you. Oh, by the way, how did you suddenly and quietly transfer from Qingshan? When you were there, you were the captain. "


    "Normal job transfer."


    Bai ling''er was silent for a moment and looked into the car: "Mr. Yue, I''m here for business. So, please cooperate. "


    Why did Bai ling''er leave Qingshan?


    She felt that she didn''t have to explain anything to Yue Zitong.


    Although the guy who made her transfer to work was a subordinate of Yue Zitong.


    But what''s the point?


    Li Renzha is just a subordinate of Yue Zitong, not her husband. Bai ling''er certainly doesn''t need to talk to her about this.


    However, from her address to yuezitong, we can see that Bai linger has never paid attention to some people since she was transferred from Qingshan.


    She didn''t know about the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, which has been completely open now.


    I don''t know that Yue Zitong is no longer the president of kaihuang group, but the owner of the Yue family in Jinghua.


    Even, she did not know that Li renzhuo had been buried overseas in the British Isles, and returned to China again. She held an extraordinary wedding ceremony with huayeshen in the Seven Star Club.


    It''s not impossible to know.


    It''s that she doesn''t want to know!


    Even if you walk on the street and hear the names of those people mentioned, bailing''er will immediately start the shielding mode.


    She thought, in this way, she could forget some scum.


    But in fact - she is now haggard, in addition to the work is not satisfactory, the main reason is because she can not forget those things, that person.


    It''s strange.


    Sometimes the more you want to forget things, forget people, but with the passage of time, it is more and more clear.


    When I dreamt back in the middle of the night, I thought for a long time and began to doubt life.


    Even Bai ling''er didn''t know that there was no substantive relationship between her and Li Nanfang. That scum refused her pursuit repeatedly. How could she still keep on thinking about him? Every time she thought of him, her heart would ache?


    It''s like, in my last life, I saw him occasionally in the crowd, and I couldn''t forget that.


    Especially at this moment, when she saw Yue Zitong, what had happened, the face that made her want to catch flowers immediately flashed from her mind like a movie.


    Let her no longer natural and Yue Zitong look at each other, this just looked to the car.


    In the driver''s seat of an off-road vehicle, there are still individuals.


    It''s a man.


    The man is low, as if playing with a mobile phone.


    Bai ling''er couldn''t see his face clearly, and didn''t plan to see his appearance or who he was.


    Now the white board is so confused that it ignores a lot of things.


    For example, the driver should be general manager Yue''s driver.


    Now Mr. Yue has already got off the bus. He is a little broken driver, but he is still sitting in the car like an old man.


    It''s like using Mr. Yue as a secretary. He is too lazy to deal with the police.


    What''s more, when brother Dadu and others set up a toll in Cuijia village, why did Yue Zitong, not this guy, get out of the car to show great power.


    Wang Lianqing thought of this.


    He was also very dissatisfied with someone who was in the car after the White army arrived at the border.


    According to his temperament, of course, he wanted to drag this guy out of the car. Without saying a word, he slapped him in the face: "you sister, you really think you are the master."


    But he can''t do it.


    White board and hit the beautiful woman to know.Since the white bureau is going to handle the matter personally, he must keep a low profile as necessary, so as not to take the lead.


    When Bai ling''er looked into the car, Yue Zitong also glanced at the other side.


    She was satisfied with Li NanFang''s appearance of bowing his head as a quail.


    This shows that he doesn''t want to see bailing''er.


    It''s better not to see.


    Don''t you see that the palace has been in a mess for this guy with too many sisters, aunts and aunts around him?


    Plus a bailing child - I didn''t see the worried HUAFA in this palace.


    Since he didn''t want Bai ling''er to see Li Nanfang, and the assailant was also in this palace, Yue Zitong was bound to shoulder the responsibility: "officer Bai, go over there and talk?"


    She was afraid that Bai ling''er, who had been staring at the car for a long time, would have doubts about Li Nanfang, who couldn''t get down.


    So I have to find an excuse.


    Bai ling''er didn''t think much about it and nodded.


    "I did it myself, and it has nothing to do with other people."


    Yue Zitong was quite single: "I will also fully cooperate with the police. Things are like this - "


    when describing the whole process of Da Du elder brother beat and others in this palace, it is rare that the palace does not add fuel to the story, but describes it from an objective point of view.


    "That''s what happened."


    After Yue Zitong finished, he just laughed and saw several cars coming from the west side of the road ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    After seeing these cars, Bai ling''er''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Yue Zitong, who had a good eyesight, looked at the license plate of the Passat and asked with a smile, "is there a big man coming?"


    Bai ling''er didn''t speak, just nodded and whispered a sentence. After a while, he quickly walked to the other side.


    All the comers needed to be welcomed by the white Bureau. Of course, Wang Lianqing showed how excited he was to the presence of big people in person. He immediately trotted after him.


    When Bai ling''er is about to walk to the intersection, several cars are coming from Cuijia village.


    "The general protection is the female."


    Bai ling''er looks back and orders Wang Lianqing behind him in a low voice.


    If she had guessed correctly, these cars, which seemed to have been hit by chicken blood, should have been aimed at Yue Zitong.


    "That Yue can always beat elder brother Dadu and others by himself. Can we protect him with such terrible force value?"


    Wang Lianqing said these words in his heart.


    On the surface, he immediately nodded, looked at the road with some regret, turned and trotted away.


    The number one leader of the sub bureau came, but Wang Lianqing didn''t open the door first -- there must be some regrets.


    To be honest, Wang Lianqing does not "like" the number one leader.


    The number one leader is also surnamed Wang. Because of his relationship with brother Dadu, the policemen of suntang Road police station used to call him cousin Wang when they mentioned him in private.


    Wang Lianqing doesn''t like cousin Wang. Except that he always beats the sun Tang Road police station for his big belly brother''s business, he mainly feels that some of his cousin''s behaviors are not worthy of the chair under his buttocks.


    But no matter how much you don''t like cousin Wang, Wang Lianqing will do it as long as he has the opportunity to show his cousin.


    Since people live in this world, sometimes they have to do something they don''t want to do.


    After the three cars stopped at the side of the road, the people in the two cars behind immediately jumped down.


    But in the first car, no one got down.


    Even the windows are down.


    It just stopped by the side of the road quietly, as if running to stop.


    After receiving the call from his cousin, cousin Wang immediately got into a rage and immediately brought someone to come.


    He wanted to see what was sacred and dare to beat up his cousin in sun Tang''s territory.


    But he didn''t expect to see bailing''er''s car when he rushed to come.


    This is a good opportunity - just as the driver was getting ready to get off the bus, cousin Wang said, "wait a minute."


    Since the leader said to wait, regardless of the reason, the driver has to wait.


    After seeing Bai ling''er come quickly, the driver understood: "leader, this is to ask Bai deputy bureau to open the door for him. Wonderful, the leadership is wonderful. In front of many grass-roots comrades, we will further suppress her prestige in the Bureau. "


    Thinking of it, the driver sighed.


    When Bai ling''er, who was known as a flower in the police circle of Castle Peak, somehow transferred to sun Tang, the driver and others were still very excited to work with the police flower.


    It is said that Bai Jing and Hua are still happy bachelors.


    Then, she is likely to be attracted by the peerless demeanor of her friends, so as to hold the beauty home.


    In this way, although there is some suspicion of wishful thinking, there is a good advertisement saying: "everything is possible."


    But soon, believing that everything is possible, these guys found that things were wrong.


    It was Wang Biao who tried his best to squeeze out the former owner to promote his cronies.


    Suddenly bailing''er, who came here by air, disrupted cousin Wang''s plan. Can he be happy?


    Cousin is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    As a result, those who have the delusion that everything is possible immediately regard the white police flower as a plague. If you can''t provoke them, you will not be provoked.


    This is why Bai ling''er was still a vase nearly a year after he parachuted to sun Tang Dynasty.


    Of course, Bai ling''er''s working ability is outstanding, otherwise the Bureau will not appreciate her like that and vigorously promote her.


    Therefore, although cousin Wang repeatedly suppressed her, Bai ling''er still cultivated several confidants in this year.


    Official career has always been the place where class struggle is the most severe.


    In any organization and unit, no matter how strong the leadership of the unit is, no matter how big it is, there are those who dare to confront him in secret.


    There has never been a leader with a smooth bowl of water.


    This also gives Bai ling''er a chance to take advantage of it.


    But my cousin didn''t stop her.


    After all, she is a close friend of the Bureau.


    Although my cousin didn''t know what kind of mistake Bai linger had made, he was mentioned to sun Tang in the most remote area from Qingshan, but he still had to give Zhang Bureau face.


    Face has a shelf life.Before the Spring Festival, cousin Wang looked at the golden face of Zhangju, and the big one was ok with bailing''er.


    But later he slowly found that Zhang Ju didn''t seem to care about Bai ling''er at all.


    If you really want to care about it, Bai ling''er has to go to Qingshan to greet Zhang bureau at the Spring Festival?


    She didn''t.


    After coming to sun Tang last year, Bai ling''er didn''t go back to Qingshan.


    Even if she had to go to Qingshan for some important meetings many times, she made excuses to ask for leave.


    Even Bai ling''er didn''t listen to the news from the Castle Peak.


    Human imagination is infinite.


    Bai ling''er''s abnormal behavior of "vowing to die" not to return to Qingshan was immediately found out by his cousin, who was skilled in reasoning and judgment.


    He thought that Bai ling''er was kicked out of the Castle Peak and came to sun Tang because he had offended Zhang Ju.


    How did she offend Zhang Ju?


    Hehe, who made her look so beautiful?


    My fair lady is a gentleman.


    Although Zhang Ju doesn''t seem to care much about the gentleman, he is a normal man who loves beauty and wants to take beauty as his own.


    Otherwise, how could Zhang Bureau promote Bai ling''er so vigorously in the past?


    Unfortunately, Bai ling''er didn''t agree!


    Repeatedly disagreed.


    Zhang Bureau gradually lost patience, which used the means of thunder, she was kicked out of the Municipal Bureau, assigned to sun Tang.


    Let her serve as the executive vice president is also the last chance for Zhang Ju, who is not afraid of being a thief.


    If Bai ling''er thinks it out, the Bureau will transfer her back soon.


    Can''t think of it?


    Hehe.


    You just stay in sun Tang, you don''t want to go back to Castle Peak in this life!


    After finding out the real intention of Mao bailing''er to sun Tang, his cousin immediately used his means to suppress and exclude her and several of her confidants.


    Dirty work, dangerous work -- white deputy bureau can do it.


    Just like today''s high-speed road accident, forcing a large number of vehicles from the suntang intersection, causing traffic paralysis, vice Bureau Bai personally took the action, naturally it was a matter of hand.


    As for the fact that my cousin was beaten and maimed by foreigners, you should not be involved in the white deputy bureau.


    I know you are not used to your cousin, so please go back to the Bureau and have a rest.


    Of course, before the withdrawal, deputy Bai bureau still has the responsibility and obligation to help his cousin brush some prestige value in front of the grass-roots police.


    Open the door.


    Anyway, opening the door is a small matter for anyone.


    Passat has a car membrane on it. Bai ling''er, standing in front of the car, can''t see cousin Wang sitting in the back seat.


    But it was certain that he was looking at her with playful eyes.


    Wait for her. Open the door for him.


    Cousin Wang''s small hands are very clear to Bai ling''er.


    After all, people who can become the patron saint of the people can have their IQ.


    Wang Biao not only misjudged bailing''er to parachute sun Tang for Mao, but also underestimated her IQ.


    I really think Bai ling''er didn''t know how to use a beautiful president to teach his cousin a lesson after seeing why he was driving in person?


    Bai ling''er doesn''t know what the relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang is, but he knows that Yue Zong, Wang Biao''s elder brother, can''t afford to be provoked.


    "Since you have to make trouble for yourself, I''ll do it for you."


    Bai ling''er sneered in his heart and stretched out his hand to open the door: "Wang Bureau, you are here."


    As the door was opened, Wang Biao''s complacent face immediately disappeared and became dignified. He scolded the driver in a low voice: "Xiao Li, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t get out of the car and open the door, please excuse me, deputy white bureau? Hum, when you go back, write me a review immediately. If it''s less than 5000 words, don''t come to work for the time being. "


    "Yes, yes. I was wrong. "


    Xiao Li immediately said in great fear, and quickly opened the door to get off.


    "Well, young people nowadays are more and more ignorant of the rules."


    Cousin Wang sighed. When he looked at Bai ling''er, a kind smile appeared on his chubby face: "please white deputy bureau."


    When he said the words "white deputy bureau", his pronunciation was particularly heavy.


    Almost all of them can be heard by Wang Lianqing, who is tens of meters away.


    "Nothing, Wang Ju, you are a leader and an elder. I should drive for you."


    Bai linger said faintly, and stepped back a few steps. After cousin Wang got off the bus, he reported: "Wang Bureau, it''s like this --"


    brother Wang raised his hand and interrupted bailing''er: "Bai deputy bureau, the road there has not been thoroughly dredged. When my car came over, it took a lot of effort


    Bai ling''er immediately understood: "OK, I''ll go and have a look at it immediately."


    "That''s the deputy bureau of Lao Bai.""That''s what I should do."


    Bai ling''er looked back at Yue Zi Tong in the distance, and then quickly stepped on the bus and left.


    Why doesn''t cousin Wang want to hear Bai ling''er report?


    Isn''t it because he knows that his cousin deserves to be beaten and maimed?


    What''s more, Bai ling''er''s attitude towards work has always been a grudge against evil, fair and just.


    If she is allowed to stay at the scene, how can cousin Wang deal with those who dare to beat the disabled cousin?


    My cousin didn''t know that he was walking towards the abyss step by step.


    Oh.


    Do you think it''s necessary for him to handle such trifles as fighting and fighting in person?


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "Cousin, cousin, you are here!"


    Brother Dadu''s sad cry came from the path.


    Big belly brother is also a hero.


    After the right leg is smashed and broken, Leng is to insist on slight injury, not to go to the hospital, bite his teeth and call on other younger brothers who come to hear the news, carry him to the car and chase him.


    "Cousin, that''s her, this smelly woman!"


    Big belly elder brother sat in the car, his face ferocious pointed to Yue Zitong, and said in a loud voice: "cousin, you want to catch me! This time, I will punish her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Had it not been for Wang Lianqing who took people to protect Yue Zitong, brother Dadu would have ordered those fresh troops he had brought, and rushed forward like hungry tigers.


    He knew the women were good.


    But no matter how good she is, what?


    Dare to attack in front of the police?


    She must not dare!


    But big belly brother dares.


    Why Mao?


    Because my cousin is here.


    All the police officers on the scene should follow the example of their cousins.


    However, the damned Wang Lianqing, but with people to yuezitong, and the SUV, are protected.


    You can''t even smash a car.


    "Good, good. Wang, I remember you. In the past, when you asked me to be a guest, it was not easy for the man to see you, and the adults would not care about you a lot. Now you dare to protect this smelly woman, hum. "


    Big belly brother sneered ferociously and glared at Wang Lianqing for a few eyes. Then he called out his cousin in his voice.


    In fact, Wang Lianqing is also bitter.


    If he can, he wants to shed tears.


    After he had eaten enough, he wanted to fight with brother Dadu in front of cousin Wang.


    He also wanted to withdraw with his brothers after cousin Wang arrived.


    But you can''t do that.


    For the time being, before the white Bureau left, he was told to protect the general manager Yue.


    Even if there is no white Bureau command, Wang Lianqing can not watch big belly brother and others, besiege a beautiful woman.


    His position determines that he must do so.


    "NIMA, if you offend, offend. If you don''t want to be the director, you can''t let big belly go wild on my territory. "


    When Wang Lianqing said this silently in his heart, Wang Biao said something to a man beside him, and then turned to get on the bus and left.


    Cousin Wang is a flash. Of course, he doesn''t stop interfering in this matter.


    But in accordance with his identity, he can never personally interfere with his subordinates in handling cases according to law.


    What''s more, it''s in broad daylight, so we can''t clean up the killers on the spot like our fainted cousins?


    If you want to do this kind of thing, you have to take someone to the sub Bureau and make an inventory of her origin.


    So as not to provoke those who should not.


    Cousin Suo Wang has rich experience in this field.


    The man entrusted with the important task by cousin Wang is named Qian.


    Captain Qian bent down a little and watched his cousin''s car go away. He immediately walked over and said to his younger brother, who was brought by big belly brother, "don''t you hurry to send people to the hospital, why are you all in a daze here? Xiao Sun, don''t worry. We will never let a bad man go, nor will we wrongly treat a good man. You go to the hospital first and wait for the investigation and inquiry of the police at any time. "


    Captain Qian''s remarks can be described as regular, and no one can find fault.


    You can see the relationship between him and his big brother.


    Otherwise, he would not have called big belly brother and little sun.


    There is a cousin''s absolute confidant money team to deal with this time, of course Xiao Sun rest assured.


    Holding out his finger, he pressed Yue Zitong, who was protected by Wang Lianqing and others in front of the car. He closed the door of the car by his younger brother and sent him to the hospital.


    After sending the big belly brother away, the Qian team said to Wang Lianqing: "director Wang, I want to take away the hitter. Do you have any opinion? "


    Although Qian''s position is half a level higher than Wang Lianqing and his cousin''s confidant, he still has to follow the necessary process in dealing with this matter.


    What opinions can Wang Lianqing have?


    Throw this hot potato out quickly, the best.


    Now, he also vaguely from Bai ling''er''s attitude towards Yue Zitong, he can see that this beauty has a different origin.


    In particular, Bai ling''er did not stay at the scene to deal with the attitude at this time, which made Wang Lianqing, who had long wanted to approach the white Bureau, see what he saw.


    After seeking Wang Lianqing''s advice and obtaining the consent, the Qian team immediately waved: "come on, bring me the assassin back to the Bureau."


    Immediately, a few policemen came over quickly, showed the handcuffs and put one hand on his waist.


    The men of the Qian team are not those of Wang Lianqing. They are all qualified to wear guns.


    They also have rich working experience, especially after seeing big belly brother''s tragedy, they realize that some beautiful woman is not ordinary.


    If she dares to resist arrest or even attack the police, she will have to use a pistol to deal with her.


    Seeing the handcuffs on the other side, Yue Zitong, who was holding his arms to watch the drama, narrowed his eyes slightly at once.


    All of a sudden, let the money team feel depressed atmosphere, on the face.


    No matter how young and beautiful she is, she is the owner of the top Chinese families.


    How can the spirit of the head of a family be resisted by such small people as Qian team?"I''m impatient to be handcuffed. Hehe, do you know who I am


    However, just as Yue Zitong was about to sneer at them, he changed his mind.


    Bai ling''er, after his appearance as cousin Wang, helped to brush his prestige. He was so disheartened that he could conceal most of the people present.


    But I can''t hide Yue Zitong.


    On the white deputy bureau that want to use the knife to kill people, Yue Zitong, who grew up in the Yue family since childhood, if she still can''t see, does she still have the face to live?


    No one likes to be used as a gun.


    Yue Zitong is particularly disliked.


    In particular, this person, or her little nephew very much want to silly woman.


    However, seeing that she is very haggard at present, in order to forget Li NanFang''s initiative to transfer to sun Tang, the hearty master in law thinks it is necessary to help her.


    As a reward, Bai ling''er was able to help her out in time when she was knocked down on the sofa by a mysterious man.


    Also let Li renzhuo sitting in the car to see how broad her mind is.


    Because of these reasons, she obediently obeyed when the police came to put handcuffs on Yue Zitong.


    Of course, she would still ask: "don''t worry, I dare to do what I can and will never escape. Can you stop handcuffing? "


    How could Qian listen to her?


    With a wave of the big hand, two policemen grabbed her arm and gave her handcuffs with a crisp click.


    Yue Zitong laughed and looked at the money team with a funny look: "I really want to talk to you. It''s easy to wear your handcuffs, but it''s hard to take them off for me


    "I''m just doing things according to the law. There''s nothing difficult or not."


    Money team eyebrow tip picked down, the tone is still mild said.


    This is because he also saw that Yue Zitong was not an ordinary person.


    To say that she is not an ordinary person, of course, does not mean that she can beat big belly brother alone.


    But because we can see that her image and temperament is not only young and beautiful.


    It''s supposed to be a guy with a background.


    But no matter how big you are, what can you do?


    The money team is just doing things according to the law.


    This is sun Tang!


    Cousin Wang''s world.


    "Is there anyone else in the car?"


    The money team noticed that there was still a man sitting in the car.


    "Well, that''s me, my boyfriend."


    Yue Zitong hesitated and said, "officer, it''s me who hit people. My boyfriend didn''t do it. He is a man who is very shameless and wrong. He is very timid. Don''t pay attention to him. Just take me alone


    After listening to her, the money team was relieved.


    If the beauty in front of her eyes is really promising, how could she find a useless man to be her boyfriend?


    And the beauty is also right, because big belly brother in the phone, clearly said that it was she who disabled them.


    So it can be inferred that the beauty is likely to be a Sanda athlete or something.


    "It''s a pity that this girl is so beautiful and has temperament."


    Once again, the Qian team took a deep look at Yue Zitong and called it a pity in his heart.


    He is a pity for Yue Zitong, not only because she has found a useless boyfriend, but also --- cousin Wang said in a low voice before he left: "this girl is very beautiful. I hope she''ll be more interesting. "


    A woman who can be praised as beautiful by cousin Wang will eventually become a cousin''s pillow person.


    This is the money team several cousin absolute confidant, all know the small secret.


    The Qian team, who didn''t go deeper, didn''t pay attention to Yue Zitong''s words.


    It doesn''t mean that she has no responsibility.


    Since he is a beautiful girl''s boyfriend, why not stop her when she attacks people?


    From the legal point of view, not as a boyfriend, also to accept justice punishment.


    "He''s with you. Whether he did it or not, we''ll have to look into it


    The money team waved: "come on, take that man with you. Well, as a man, it''s a shame to hide in the car and let the girls deal with it after the accident. "


    After hearing this, Li Nanfang was a little depressed.


    He only saw that Yue Zitong was eager to try, so he gave her the chance to clean up big belly brother and others.


    Is this cowardice?


    Is it cowardice?


    It''s a loser!


    Of course not.


    Li Nanan wants to tell the money team that he threw the screwdriver that pierced a hero under big belly brother.


    However, after thinking about it or forget it, this kind of shameful behavior of bullying little gangsters should not let too many people know.


    After seeing Yue Zi Tong being handcuffed obediently, Li Nanfang knew what she wanted to do.I can see that Bai ling''er is going to use her as a gunner.


    Yue Zitong is willing to be a gunner, which is beyond Li Nan''s expectation.


    Since she has done so for bailing''er, how can Li Nanfang have the face to leave alone?


    Ling''er is so haggard -


    alas.


    In Li NanFang''s long and short sigh, he was pulled out of the car by a policeman.


    For this kind of disgrace to the man, the police were not polite. After he was handcuffed, he was also deliberately tightened.


    Li Nanfang grinned in pain, and just about to protest, he got a foot on his leg.


    "Be careful if I accuse you of abusing the good people wantonly"


    as soon as Li Nanfang said this, he was grabbed by a big hand and pushed to the police car on the road.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong, the assailant, was only escorted by two policemen and went there by himself.


    Beautiful women are beautiful women. They are treated in such different ways.


    After the two were pushed into the car, naturally, there were policemen to drive Li NanFang''s car.


    Soon, the siren sounded and sped to the district office.


    "Well, little nephew, is this palace OK for you?"


    It is also very likely that Yue Zitong is beautiful, or afraid that she can deal with brother Dadu alone. Anyway, she is sitting on Li Nanan''s left side, with the car door on the left.


    Two policemen, one in front of the co pilot and the other on Li NanFang''s right hand, were still holding on to his arm.


    Yue Zitong was very satisfied with the different treatment and touched Li NanFang''s leg with his knee.


    Before her voice fell, the man on the front co pilot immediately turned back and snapped, "don''t whisper in private!"


    "Ha ha, I have to whisper to each other privately. Do you bite me?"


    Yue Zitong sneered, rolled his eyes and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    The brother who reproached Yue Zitong was speechless immediately.


    He really wanted to bite Yue Zitong.


    Small face skin is so white and red, different, like a ripe peach, a bite will have sweet juice flowing out.


    But he didn''t dare.


    Don''t look at Yue Zitong in sneering to ask him to bite, roll white eyes look very charming, let his heart itch.


    This guy is a man of understanding, who knows which women can clean up and which women are best not to mess up, so as not to cause murder.


    After no one dared to bite her, Yue Zitong was very proud and touched Li Nanfang with a bitter face again: "Hey, what are you talking about? Are you dumb?"


    "Officer, can I speak to her?"


    Li Nanfang raised his head and asked the man in front of him with a flattering smile on his face.


    Real men, all hate a big man to laugh like this, that brother disgusted curling his mouth, did not speak.


    After getting the brother''s acquiescence, Li Nanfang, who highly suspected that he would be forced by thunder again, answered Yue Zitong with ease: "it''s OK. Of course, if you can go to the Bureau by yourself, just as you did at that time, when you were fighting against all the heroes, I would think you were better to me


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak yet. He grabbed Li NanFang''s brother, raised his hand and slapped him on the back of his head. He swore in a low voice: "grass, no seed guy."


    He was really angry with Li Nanfang.


    In his opinion, if he could be the boyfriend of a beautiful girl like Yue Zitong, even if he was chopped into meat with a knife, he would never only let her deal with the scum of big belly brother, nor would he tell her that if only she would go there when he was brought back to the Bureau.


    "Well, why did you hit my man?"


    Li Nanan has not yet protested, Yue Zitong is not willing to, Huo raised his head, eyes wide, as if to eat a tiger, interrogate that brother.


    The man''s mouth moved, but did not speak, looking back at the window.


    He is now highly suspicious of Yue Zitong''s mental abnormality.


    If it is normal, how can Li nan''nan be defended after he says those words?


    Don''t offend anyone with abnormal nerves.


    In particular, when picking up six or seven big belly brothers, she is a beautiful woman who can kill all her opponents but has no injuries.


    After the police officers were killed, Yue Zitong simply touched Li Nanfang with his shoulder and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "How about what?"


    In order to repay Yue Zitong''s "great kindness" for bailing''er, he deliberately cooperated with her to pretend to be stupid. Li Nanfang, who was despised by the police, did not understand her meaning.


    "My determination to protect you."


    Yue Zitong said: "take a closer look, the palace is not like the legendary flower protector."


    After hearing what she said, including the three drivers, they all wanted to strangle Li Nanfang, and then opened their arms to Yue Zitong and said, "beauty, you can be a flower protector for me. I need your protection, too. Your sister, what kind of bad luck did this guy have to win the favor of beautiful women. "


    "A little bit like that."


    Under the gaze of several envious and envious eyes, Li Nan nodded: "but I still think that I''d better not go to the Bureau. You know, I''m very timid. In fact, you don''t want me to go, do you? "


    Yue Zitong certainly didn''t want Li Nanfang to go to suntang branch office.


    Because Bai ling''er is there.


    Now she has made up her mind that the reason why vice Bureau Bai came to Qingshan''s most partial district and county was for Li Nanfang.


    It''s like escaping from love, isn''t it?


    It''s just a pity that bailing''er''s escape is not very successful.


    Otherwise, she would not be so haggard.


    It''s very likely that the water will flow even more if the knife is cut off, and the sorrow will be more worried by drinking wine.


    Ghost knows, she now saw Li Nanfang, will not "old love boom", and then a hair out of control.


    But Yue Zitong knows very well that Li Nanfang must see Bai ling''er.


    According to her keen intuition, when bailing''er can''t bear the pain of Acacia, her spirit will collapse.


    There can only be two outcomes of mental breakdown.


    First, in the future, vice president Bai will live in a psychiatric hospital.


    Second, he went to find Li Nanfang, incarnated in the form of brown sugar, and pestered him with death. If he didn''t get it, he would never give up.


    Neither of these two results is what Yue Zitong wants to see.


    So she felt that it was better to take advantage of this opportunity to cut off the love between the two men and women.


    When Bai ling''er learns of the real identity of general manager Yue, he will surely feel ashamed and shameless and will commit suicide in agony. How can a kind-hearted person like Yue Zitong watch her die?


    She has ten thousand ways to make bailing''er rejuvenate after leaving Li Nanfang and find a good man to marry.


    But because there are so many ways, Yue Zitong doesn''t know which one to use.Oh.


    If Helan is here, it''s nothing.


    At present, Yue Zitong has to take a step and look at it.


    Anyway, she must let Bai ling''er die to Li renzhuo this time.


    With his eyes flashing, Yue Zitong said with a faint smile: "south, you can''t hide from her for a lifetime, can''t you?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "why should I avoid her?"


    Yue Zitong sneered: "before I was dragged off the car, who would always be the eggplant with frosted head down and didn''t want to be seen?"


    "I, I was avoiding suspicion. I''m afraid you will be implicated in your unreasonable assault. As a result, I still can''t escape. "


    Li Nanfang sophisticated, but also had to admit that Yue Zitong''s eyes, this time really very spicy.


    Not only is Yue Zitong''s eyes spicy, but also in Li NanFang''s and Bai ling''er''s emotional judgment, they are also incomparably correct.


    When Bai ling''er comes to the car, Li Nanfang bows his head in time, which is a shameful escape behavior.


    Although, he never intended to provoke bailing''er.


    Bai ling''er is totally in love with him. He is handsome and natural and unrestrained.


    Naturally in the heart will inevitably be proud, after all, Bai ling''er is a first-class beauty.


    If a man is not proud of being chased by such a beautiful woman, he will be cut by thunder.


    Yue Zitong said again: "be honest and frank to this palace. Where has your relationship progressed? Have you ever been in bed? How many times


    Li Nanfang frowned and did not speak.


    He didn''t like Yue Zitong saying that.


    He is insulting Bai ling''er, but also insulting his personality!


    He didn''t have sex with Bai ling''er, OK?


    However, no one is happy to be framed.


    Seeing that he was not happy, Yue Zitong immediately realized something and asked strangely, "since your relationship is pure for the time being, how can she haggard for you? Seeing her, this palace thinks of the state of your death overseas. "


    Li Nanfang asked, "how can you be sure that she is haggard for me?"


    "Women''s intuition."


    Yue Zitong gently pursed the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "sometimes, women''s intuition is more accurate than GPS positioning system."


    "Well, it''s true. In my next life, I''m going to be a woman to see if my intuition is right


    Li Nanfang turned his lips in disdain, looked up at the front, and did not speak again.


    He believed what Yue Zitong said.


    Women''s intuition in this respect is really accurate, far from being comparable to GPS positioning systems.


    However, how can Bai ling''er pine for Li nan''nan?


    There seems to be no dog blood bridge between them.


    What''s more, after Bai ling''er was transferred from Qingshan, Li Nanfang almost never thought of her.


    Then, why is she so obsessed with her brother?


    When Li Er thinks of it, he feels very hot in the south.


    Subconsciously, as soon as he was about to look back, he heard Yue Zitong exhale in his ear, and said in a soft voice, "six girls."


    Li NanFang''s whole body nerves were tensed.


    Six girls.


    When he was on Mount Tai, Yue Zitong had already reasoned for Li Nan Nan''s six sisters according to folklore and his mysterious dream.


    Helan Xiaoxin.


    Flower night God.


    Min rou.


    Jiang Muran.


    Yuezi.


    These five beauties should be five of the six girls.


    The last one, Yue Zitong thinks, is Sakura on the island, and Sui Yueyue.


    But it was rejected by Li Nanfang.


    The reason is very simple, Shangdao cherry blossom is a Oriental, and Sui Yueyue will not be sad because of his death, and the tea does not think, rice does not want.


    Li Nanfang secretly thought that if this legend is true, then Longcheng city should be the paper man.


    After all, it was his son''s mother and a Chinese compatriot. He had a reason to be one of his six sisters.


    But now, Yue Zi Tong suddenly said these four words.


    Bai ling''er, will you make one of the six girls who were taken away by Li Nanfang in the legend?


    How could it be!


    Li Nanfang almost shook his head. The relationship between her and me is pure


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted, and continued to say in his ear: "you answer like this, that is to admit that you and xiaorou have had a relationship?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Subconsciously, Li Nan argued: "the relationship between Min Rou and me is also purer than snow white."


    "But on Mount Tai, you acquiesce that Min Rou is one of your six sisters."Yue Zitong''s voice suddenly became gloomy.


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved and he had nothing to say.


    Gain Yue Zitong is right.


    On Mount Tai, when she counted min Rou as six sisters, Li Nanfang never thought of denying it.


    The reason is simple.


    Some time ago, he had already talked with min Rou before he went to Dongyang, and acquiesced in her negotiation with Lao min as Li NanFang''s junior three.


    If he doesn''t admit that Min Rou is his woman, then - the sky seems overcast, and there is a faint sound of land mines coming from the horizon far away.


    Since Li Nanfang recognizes min Rou, who has no substantial relationship with him, Yue Zitong''s statement that Bai ling''er is one of the six sisters can also stand.


    "Is Bai ling''er really one of the six women I saw in my weird dream? I thought that man would be a city. "


    When Li Nanfang asked himself, the car finally stopped.


    Imperceptibly, has come to suntang branch yard.


    The policeman holding Li NanFang''s arm opened the door and got out of the car. He pulled him out of the car: "get out of the car!"


    Li Nanfang, who was thinking of things in his mind, was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground.


    Yue Zitong did not want to: "Hey, why do you treat him like this? It''s me, not him


    No one paid attention to her, just pushed Li Nanfang forward.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He was thinking about his own problems and lowered his head.


    "I said you didn''t hear me?"


    Yue Zitong is more angry, just want to catch up, suddenly feel in front of him suddenly a bright!


    Then there was a big click.


    Almost at the same time, soybean sized raindrops fell from the sky.


    The explosion of thunder made the window glass hum.


    Bai ling''er, sitting on the chair, jumped up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Looking down from the window of the office on the third floor, Bai ling''er can see that Qian team and others are pushing a man towards the interrogation room.


    Yue Zitong was in the back, with handcuffs on his hands. Like a volunteer who bravely went to the execution ground, he let the big raindrop hit his face and did not yield.


    "Wang Zexi is such a fool. This time he will die."


    Bai Ling er''s eyes were fixed on Yue Zi Tong and murmured.


    As Yue Zitong guessed, Bai ling''er wanted to kill his cousin by giving his cousin face when he was near Cuijia village.


    Although Bai ling''er doesn''t know that Yue Zitong has become the master of the Yue family, Wang Zexi is the kind of person who can be easily treated by the directors of Qingshan Municipal Bureau?


    This is definitely a pit. You don''t discuss it.


    But it can''t be blamed for Bai ling''er''s insidiousness. In fact, within a year since she came to sun Tang, she saw that Wang Zexi was quite incompetent.


    However, my cousin has been in sun Tang''s territory for many years, and his relationship is intertwined. It is said that he still has a big supporter in Qingshan city. Bai linger wants to pull him down based on the evidence he has at hand. It is almost impossible to say that he is a fool.


    Before last year, Bai ling''er, who was naturally envious of evils, would have been out of breath and tried to take the evidence to defeat her cousin.


    But now she won''t.


    Some people say that people can mature quickly only after being hurt severely. They know that the current real world is not as simple as she imagined.


    Complicated and ugly.


    Bai ling''er, who is mature, knows how to endure.


    It is like a beautiful bamboo leaf green hiding in the dark, always with the body closed and eyes closed, waiting for the best opportunity to launch a fatal attack on the prey.


    Yue Zitong''s appearance is the best opportunity for bailing''er to launch a fatal attack on cousin Wang.


    But at the same time, she was worried.


    He was worried that Yue Zitong would be embarrassed by Wang Zexi, and immediately revealed his identity with pride. He said that she was born in a wealthy family in Beijing. You dare to mess with me, even if you have a few heads.


    Yue Zi Tongzhen wants to say that. Bai linger firmly believes that with the rich experience accumulated by cousin Wang''s long experience in official circles, he will definitely find a way to make yuezong "Longyan happy" in the shortest possible time and turn the disaster into an invisible one.


    So after coming back to the Bureau, bailing''er was always worried, for fear that she would miss her only good chance.


    But!


    Cousin Wang didn''t disappoint Bai.


    He sent the money team to take Yue Zitong back to the Bureau.


    Not only brought her back, but also handcuffed her.


    Bai ling''er wants to laugh.


    Because she knew very well that when Yue Zitong was handcuffed, Wang Zexi was finished.


    As for what will happen after Yue Zitong is brought back, it is no longer important.


    The important thing is that Bai ling''er should have made a phone call after seeing Yue Zitong appear in the Bureau.


    When Bai ling''er bit her lower lip and took out her mobile phone from her pocket, she seemed to feel something. Yue Zitong, who was being quickly escorted to the interrogation room, suddenly stopped and half turned to look up.


    Bai ling''er is not sure whether their four eyes are relative.


    However, looking up at Yue Zitong here, he suddenly raised his handcuffed hands with a smile, stretched out his right hand and waved two fingers, making a victory gesture.


    "She, what does she mean?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned.


    After finishing this gesture, Yue Zitong put down his hands and went to the execution ground bravely.


    Bai ling''er is sure that it''s raining so hard outside now. I don''t know that Yue Zitong in that office can''t see her.


    But she made a victory gesture and laughed happily at bailing''er.


    What does that mean?


    Bai ling''er was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood.


    She used the knife to kill people, others Yue Zi Tong has seen.


    Not only did I see it, but also cooperated closely with her and was willing to use it as a gun for her.


    Why did Yue Zitong do this?


    Bai ling''er shook her head and forced herself not to think about it any more.


    As long as she understood that Yue Zitong was not stupid.


    Her plan to kill people by resorting to the sword has been carried out smoothly, all because of Yue Zitong''s close cooperation.


    What Bai ling''er should do at present is to call in time.


    Although he has already guessed why yuezi Tong wants to cooperate with her, Bai ling''er still can''t believe it.


    "I may be wrong."


    After lifting her hand and wiping her nose, Bai ling''er no longer thinks much about it and dials a mobile phone number quickly.


    The mobile phone beeps for a long time, drops a sound, breaks.


    Bai ling''er''s heart immediately became uneasy and murmured, "he, he is angry with me."


    Then she called the phone number again.No one answered.


    "Ha ha, yes, I am treated like a daughter by the Bureau. After being transferred from Qingshan for such a long time, I have never visited him in Qingshan, or even called him several times. He must be angry and disappointed with me. He doesn''t want to answer my phone


    After dialing the mobile phone of the Bureau seat again, no one answers, Bai ling''er smiles bitterly, slowly puts down the mobile phone held by him, and turns around and walks to the desk.


    Zhang Ju was angry with her.


    Bai ling''er knows very well that even if the Bureau doesn''t answer her phone, it won''t affect her plan to kill people with a knife.


    The Bureau was angry that she would not answer her call, but she would certainly answer Yue Zitong''s.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this phone call is better made by Yue Zitong.


    In that way, bailing''er can be left out of the affair.


    She can pretend that she doesn''t know Yue Zitong. Without any words, cousin Wang can get away happily.


    But she still felt that it was better to say hello to the Bureau in advance.


    She will give the bureau a phone call, candid about her role in this matter, and why she did so.


    In Bai ling''er''s heart, the bureau is the father.


    When children finally seize the critical opportunity, don''t they have to negotiate with their elders?


    Bureau, but did not answer her phone.


    It also means that she has been given up by the Bureau.


    "Haha, in fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, Bai ling''er is a self willed and miserable man. Otherwise, at the beginning, I would not have listened to the bitter advice of the Bureau, and I would have to come to this place. I just deserve it. "


    Staring at the computer on the table, bailing er said here in a dreamy voice. The mobile phone on the table beside her hand suddenly vibrated rapidly.


    The mobile phone number of the Bureau seat is flashing on the screen.


    Like an electric shock, Bai ling''er picked up the phone, connected it as fast as possible, put it in her ear, and said, "Zhang, Zhang Bureau. Hello


    As early as last year, the number of seats has risen.


    Those acquaintances will call him Zhang Ting.


    Only Bai ling''er always calls him to open the Bureau.


    Because she felt that the title could bring her closer to the Bureau.


    This is just like those veterans who, after many years of retirement, still call the former company commander who has been promoted to general.


    The Bureau seat with magnetic, calm bass, slowly from the mobile phone to come: "I am Zhang Honggang, who are you?"


    "I''m bailing''er."


    After Bai ling''er blurted out this sentence, he suddenly froze and then closed his eyes in pain.


    After dialing her phone, the Bureau asked her who she was officially.


    Is it true that the bureau should not know that this is Bai ling''er''s mobile phone number after seeing the missed caller ID?


    He didn''t see it.


    What does that mean?


    She has been deleted from the phone book.


    Why delete her?


    It must be because I was disappointed with her.


    Last year, the Bureau tried to persuade her not to transfer from Qingshan. After the failure of the Municipal Bureau, she never went back to Qingshan in nearly a year since she came to suntang. She didn''t even call the Bureau seat. Anyone who treated her like a biological daughter would be disappointed with her.


    Then he was angry. Finally, in a certain liquor Bureau, he swore at the dead girl who had no conscience, and then deleted her mobile phone number from the phone book.


    So, when Bai ling''er finally dialed the Bureau, he didn''t know who it was.


    "Bai Ling er?"


    The voice of the bureau is so clear after coming from the mobile phone.


    It was more like an invisible steel needle, which stabbed Bai ling''er''s ear so hard that she had to bite her lips to hold back her tears.


    When she said her name, the tone was full of questions.


    As if he had never heard of the name.


    In the past, the bureau took care of her, but now, she can''t remember her name.


    Who, who is not heartache?


    But again heartache, Bai ling''er still had to talk and said in a low voice, "yes, it''s me. Zhang Ju, are you ok


    "Bai Ling er?"


    The Bureau repeated her name over there and finally remembered: "Oh, I know. So you are - "


    Bai linger said happily," yes, yes, I am Bai linger. Zhang Ju, how can you forget who I am? "


    The voice of the Bureau seat suddenly became cold: "it is the white deputy bureau. May I ask deputy bureau Bai, who called me one after another just now to influence my participation in an important meeting? What is the important instruction


    Bai ling''er was shocked.


    No, it''s not astonishment, it''s total stupidity.It is said that in the new term of office, the Bureau seat will replace the position that has become the head of the provincial department, and become the executive vice office with high position and weight, and cross half a level again.


    But Bai Ling Er this vice Bureau, at best also is a deputy.


    The deputy office went to the main hall close to the deputy department and said it was just like that.


    It''s nothing more than from the vice office to the main office, then from the main office to the deputy hall, and then to the main hall. There are only three levels of difference between them.


    But fools all know that in officialdom, there are three levels, even half of which are the threshold for most people to retire.


    So now the Bureau for bailing Er, that is the existence of a day.


    But now, he asked the white deputy bureau, what important instructions to him.


    Bai ling''er was just scared to be silly and didn''t sneak out under the table on the spot, which proved that her nerves were quite big.


    "Vice President Bai, why don''t you speak?"


    Wait until impatient Bureau seat, again tone of voice is stiff ask a way.


    "Zhang, Zhang Ju. Yes, I''m sorry


    Bai ling''er''s body trembled slightly and said in a low voice, "excuse me. You, you first busy, I hang up. "


    She didn''t dare to talk to the Bureau.


    Otherwise, she will be tortured crazy.


    Just as she was about to end the call, the office seat on the other side of her mobile phone yelled: "dare you!"


    When Bai ling''er was scared to shiver, the Bureau side already opened fire with all one''s strength: "you have no conscience dead girl, really thanks to me so to care, love you. But a year after you went to sun Tang, not only did you not come to see my old man, but you didn''t even make a phone call to greet you! At the beginning, how could I be blind and value you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    The bureau not only has a strong ability to work, but also has a brilliant ability to curse people.


    After a full three minutes, the words were not repeated.


    Bai ling''er doesn''t have to go in front of him at all, just through the mobile phone, you can be sure that the bureau is now in a frenzy.


    It is estimated that the roof of the office will be lifted by his anger?


    This kind of unbridled abuse of subordinates of the leadership, really do not know what kind of dog luck, just climb to that height.


    Bai ling''er, who was scolded by a bloody dog, thought she was a cheap skin.


    Otherwise, why would she feel so miserable when she was "respected" in the bureau.


    But in was scolded by the Bureau seat a bloody, but happy heart opened a flower like, eyes command, spirit hundred times?


    Those who refuse to respect, but like to be scolded, are not cheap, what is it?


    However, it is obvious that there is no time to exercise now, and the physical fitness is much worse than before.


    This just scolded Bai ling''er for more than three minutes, just a little more - he was so tired that he didn''t scold.


    Bai ling''er asked happily: "Bureau seat, why don''t you scold me? Tired? Then quickly drink water, moisten throat. Or let your secretary beat your back for you, have a rest and continue to scold


    "You, you stinky girl, dead girl, are you going to piss me off?"


    Bureau must be bailing son gas, has turned white eyes, or how else?


    "How dare I piss you off? I hope you will live a long life. "


    Once the knot was untied, Bai ling''er was no longer big or small, and whispered, "ah, Lao Zhang, now the country has released the two child policy. Although you are no longer young, you should still be in good health? If you don''t want to discuss with your aunt any more, give me a baby brother - "


    " get out of here! "


    With the roar of the board, and the sound of beating the table came.


    Bai ling''er is proud of ha ha, Jiao laughs.


    All the discontent of the bureau to her disappeared at this moment.


    Bai ling''er, or Bai ling''er.


    It''s the same seat.


    The close relationship between them, which is the leadership of subordinates, is the elder and younger generation, has never changed.


    "Come on, I''ll call my old man if I can''t solve the problem?"


    It is estimated that since Bai ling''er was transferred from Qingshan, the Bureau has no chance to call himself an old man.


    So now, almost every time I open my mouth, I always bring him an old man.


    "It''s OK. Can''t I call you?"


    "It''s no use talking about it."


    Bureau seat angry said: "dare to chat with my old man again, I will hang up. Hum, my old man is very busy now. I don''t have time to chat with you. Dead girl, I''ll give you half a minute now. One more second, no more. "


    "Half a minute, I can''t finish it."


    "Then speak quickly!"


    The Bureau clapped the table again and laughed.


    Let hear his roar, rushed to the door of the office to see the leader for the hair crazy secretary and other people, the heart this just long sigh of relief.


    Also incomparably envies Bai Ling er.


    The Castle Peak is so big that there are tens of thousands of police officers. But there is only one Bai ling''er who can make the Bureau scold like this.


    Big guy is not a fool, of course, you can see that the white vice Bureau in the heart of the Bureau, occupying a position that no one can shake.


    After Bai ling''er began to talk about business, he swept the seat of his eyes to the door, raised his hand and gently waved it, indicating that they all retreated.


    Secretary and others nodded, quietly took the door, the board''s face, also became dignified.


    But when he heard it later, a smile flashed on his face.


    Bai ling''er didn''t let him down.


    As early as last year, the Bureau knew that a cousin of sun Tang had a hand covering the sky over there, so that all the leaders had to look at his facial expression.


    More than once, the Bureau tried to move him, but it was a misdemeanor.


    Cousin Gein Wang is not only a native of sun Tang, but also an intertwined relationship over the past decades. Once a card is issued, it will affect the whole body, and even involve one of the main leaders of Qingshan.


    Therefore, it is clear that cousin Wang is "unable to bear heavy responsibilities", but the Bureau seat and others have to endure.


    Be patient and wait for the best shot.


    After all, sun Tang is the most remote area in Qingshan area, and cousin Wang himself is a wily old fox. All his other mistakes are covered up.


    Take suntang''s iron mine for example.


    It''s a big iron mine.


    How to do, in order to cut off my cousin this tumor, but will not cause the Castle Peak earthquake?


    First, we must catch the fatal pigtail of my cousin.


    When the Bureau and other leaders were ready to send someone to work in sun Tang, Bai ling''er jumped out at the right moment, which could be regarded as "volunteering" to work there.If it is someone else, the Bureau will certainly exhort him to act carefully. He must be steady first and then try to do it slowly.


    But since this person is Bai ling''er - that''s not necessary.


    Because she knows what kind of character she is, I believe that she doesn''t have to ask her to do anything. She will also have a problem with her cousin''s behavior, and then use her good criminal police instinct to secretly collect the evidence of her cousin''s crime.


    Again, this is Bai linger''s instinct.


    It''s not someone''s order to do it intentionally.


    The gap between instinctive and intentional is the difference between natural and artificial. Of course, the former is better.


    So, the Bureau seat pushed the boat along the river and sent her to sun Tang.


    Maybe God also thought that his cousin had done something too much, which made Bai ling''er feel so depressed after he came to sun Tang Dynasty. He didn''t have much sense of existence. He never went back to the Castle Peak and didn''t even call the Bureau seat to say hello. He just muddled around.


    It can be said that the real face of the person who has been allocated has been presented to my cousin without reservation.


    The behavior of an executive deputy suddenly parachuted from above will surely arouse cousin''s vigilance.


    He will quickly make some arrangements to guard against bailing''er, and try to find her weakness, and then make an excuse to let her go like the executive vice of previous airborne.


    But after months of observation and prevention, his cousin''s rich experience in struggle told him that Bai linger''s airborne sun Tang was not aimed at him at all.


    It''s just a wretch who offended the Bureau and was sent here to make a living.


    In this case, what can my cousin worry about?


    Even for her layout, to find a chance to let her go of mind are lazy.


    If you don''t mess with me, I won''t mess with you. We''ll just mess around like this.


    Then, my cousin took bailing''er as a vase to "take care of it".


    My cousin is very intelligent and self-conscious. He knows what he can do and what he can''t do.


    She used to be the absolute confidant of the Bureau. She was sent to sun Tang only because she lost her temper.


    Although she used to be the confidant of the Bureau, her cousin was also very clear that this flower was not something he could provoke.


    In any case, there are so many beauties in the world. Depending on the financial and power of my cousin, it''s like a handful of them. Why do you have so many troubles to pick bailing''er?


    A wise man does not take.


    In this way, cousin bailing son completely relaxed vigilance.


    With Bai ling''er''s time in sun Tang, the more depressed she is, her cousin no longer deliberately conceals her.


    Even if she finds some illegal evidence, so what?


    It''s not worth mentioning. It''s just a woman and a policeman.


    In fact, not only does my cousin not care that Bai ling''er can have some evidence of his illegal behavior, even the Bureau will not think that the evidence that she can control is enough to pull him down.


    The Bureau predicted that it would take another one to two years to get rid of my cousin.


    This year, Bai ling''er can only be regarded as having just established herself in sun Tang to manage her own power.


    Although progress is slow, it is necessary.


    However, what the bureau did not expect was that the opportunity of pulling cousin off the horse came so early.


    Wang Zexi, in order to protect his cousin, actually brought Yue Zitong back to the sub Bureau.


    Still in handcuffs!


    When listening to Bai ling''er talking about this, the bureau just wants to laugh: "Wang Zexi, Wang Zexi, you really don''t die if you don''t do it."


    According to the Bureau''s understanding of Wang Zexi, it is very clear that he took Yue Zitong back to the sub Bureau for Mao.


    It''s nothing more than seeing Yue Zitong young, beautiful and tasteful, and trying to use his skillful means to get her.


    If Yue Zitong was an ordinary girl, no, even if she was still the president of kaihuang group, even if she was forced to do something in sun Tang and Wang Zexi''s territory, the result would not be too bad for Wang Zexi.


    Who is Yue Zitong?


    That''s the elegant Jinghua Yuejia''s master.


    It''s easy to trample on a person like Wang Zexi without saying that it will cause an earthquake.


    Another image point of the metaphor, Wang Zexi''s attempt to behave against Yue Zitong is purely a mouse''s attempt to force the female to become a cat.


    No, it''s a tigress.


    After wanting to laugh, the Bureau immediately became acutely aware of a problem.


    Why didn''t Tang Chaotong show her identity when she was taken away by the police?


    Bureau seat eyeball turns a few times, understood.


    Then, he sighed softly, picked up the phone and dialed a number. Respectfully, he said, "Liang Ting, are you free now? I have an important matter to report to you face to face. "


    The Bureau seat is the Bureau seat. The wisdom of his old man is absolutely what bailing''er looks forward to.Of course, this also has something to do with knowing about Yue Zi Tong and Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Therefore, the Bureau seat can understand in an instant that the master of the Yue''s family is willing to cooperate with Bai linger for Mao and become a gunner to kill cousin Wang.


    It''s pure compensation for bailing''er. I hope she won''t pester Li Nanfang any more.


    "Ling''er, maybe you are far away from that guy. Otherwise, you will lose miserably. Ha ha, you and the master-in-law fight for men, that is not the tiger mouth hair pulling? Well, I hope you can figure it out. Some things are always so imperfect. "


    After putting down the microphone, the Bureau seat sighed slightly.


    Then, he picked up the inside line and called the Secretary: "Xiao Liu, inform the leaders in the conference room that I have something urgent to go out. Vice President Ma will preside over the meeting. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Interrogation room.


    Yue Zitong, with handcuffs on his hands, was sitting on the chair with his legs up. After he was arrested for assault, he didn''t realize that he should be punished.


    Li Nanfang sits on another chair, dejected appearance lets a person see, meeting heartache - don''t dream.


    Those police officers would like to kick this bastard with their big feet.


    This guy is not a man.


    After he was brought into the interrogation room, before he could be interrogated, he grabbed the hand of Qian team and told him that he was innocent. He was rich enough to replace the real assailant and give him more than ten times the compensation.


    In short, as long as the police can let him leave, let him take a 35 million.


    As for how severely he will be punished by the law after he leaves, he will not take any more measures.


    He has money anyway.


    Since all rich people, fools want to hang in a tree.


    Sages and sages have said that there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world.


    Without Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang can find someone else.


    After a large amount of money is thrown out, the noble beauty can finally submit to his crotch.


    That''s it, man!


    But the more he hung up, the more disgusted the police were.


    It''s a straw one.


    No matter how rich you are, we won''t get it.


    This is not an ancient Yamen. As long as you can take out a large amount of money, the Yamen servants dare to share the spoils.


    This is in a modern society ruled by law, OK?


    Even if we envy you are rich, you are willing to send, but we can not take ah.


    Otherwise, I''ll be in prison for tea soon.


    Therefore, no matter in order to get rid of the boss Li, how high the conditions, money team and others are indifferent, will only despise him.


    When Li Renzha was performing here, his little aunt was there looking at him with a smile.


    Once in a while, he was scolded for being heartless.


    Anyway, the girl didn''t have the consciousness of being a criminal. Instead, she thought it was fun to wear handcuffs.


    The money team thinks that this is a spoiled by silver.


    Do you really think money can take care of everything?


    Looking at the mentally handicapped woman with fearless face and silent sneer, Qian Dui pushed Li Nanfang, who seemed to want to kneel down and hold his thigh, on the chair, and called Xiao Li and others out of the interrogation room.


    With a bang, the iron door closed.


    Qian team has a hundred things to be sure of. Three days later, the woman surnamed Yue will never laugh again.


    She will understand a truth.


    Money is not everything.


    The money team has seen a lot of such spoiled owners.


    When she was brought to the Bureau, she looked unconcerned and domineering, which made people suspect that the Bureau was run by her family.


    But according to the law process, after being detained for a few days and tasting the cruelty of the law, her thoughts will have a 180 degree turn.


    But fear, entreaty, like some seedless fellow, claimed that no matter what the cost, as long as she could return to the blue sky, she would be willing.


    Cousin is waiting for this time!


    At that time, the little girls who think they can put down big belly brother and others by themselves and are so arrogant that they will take the initiative to climb onto cousin Wang''s bed and serve him with all her strength. According to Qian team''s understanding of cousin, judging from the flash of light in his eyes when he saw Yue Zitong, he wanted to dominate the beauty for life.


    "Well, what a pity for this woman. If you find a seedless boyfriend, you''ll have to wait on your cousin in the prime of your beauty. "


    Money team sighed in secret. When he walked quickly to his cousin''s office, of course, he didn''t see the seedless guy. At this time, he had already straightened up, spread his hands and stretched out a comfortable stretch.


    How could he stretch his arms when he was clearly handcuffed?


    The child-in-law is also very strange.


    She was not surprised that Li Nanfang could open the handcuffs with a toothpick.


    It''s strange that this scum can do something, but she can''t.


    Everybody''s human, okay?


    Moreover, Yue Zitong is 100 times better than Li Nanfang in every aspect. No, it is 10000 times better!


    So, what can he do? Why can''t Yue Zitong do it?


    I''m not in a good mood.


    A stare, Jiao voice rebuke to ask: "you still silly Leng do what, still don''t hurry to open handcuffs to this palace. Hum, do you really think it''s comfortable to wear this in this palace? "


    Li Nanfang looked at her up and down for several times and then said, "I think you have always been very comfortable. Not only comfortable, but also enjoyable. "


    "If you want to die, please speak up early. This palace will provide you with more than 18 painless methods of death to end your ugly life."How long after all, Yue Zitong did not have a chance to say this?


    So she''s a little stiff now.


    "Wear it. I don''t want to put it on later, so much trouble. "


    Li Nanfang shrugged and took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it.


    Seeing this guy puffing and puffing, Yue Zitong pursed the corner of his mouth. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Li Nanfang raised his hand and waved: "sorry, this is my last cigarette. I''m not going to give it to anyone. "


    "Hum, is this palace rare?"


    Yue Zitong snorted, but her eyes were staring at the cigarette.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with David and Wilson. I hope they can really find effective antidotes in the development process. "


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart, pretending not to see Yue Zitong''s ardent eyes.


    As early as when he went to see Sakura on the island, David had called him many times. The voice, like a high donkey, could not recognize human voice.


    David said that breakthrough progress has been made in the R & D No. 1 project invested by him, Li Nanfang and Mr. Wilson.


    Not only found a good medicine to treat gynecological diseases, but also found some things in No. 1, which can successfully kill drug addicts'' drug-dependent cells.


    We can all see from TV and novels how much pain drug addicts feel when they give up drugs.


    Not only that, but also a lot of money.


    For example, those drug addicts with "firm will" have become regular customers in drug treatment centers.


    It''s chilling to come out and go in.


    In fact, they also want to get rid of drugs. They know more about their life and health. With the increasing drug addiction, they are passing away like water.


    Nobody wants to die, right?


    No one wants to be healthy, right?


    But the drug addict, the devil, still clings to them and forbids them to leave.


    In the end, they had to die of drug addiction.


    Therefore, if the laboratory set up by the three people can work out a good medicine for drug addiction treatment, it will definitely be a big windfall. The silver will flow to the east of the Yangtze River, and it will be impossible to stop it.


    To be able to earn money is secondary to Li Nanfang.


    What he paid more attention to was that the developed medicine could save Yue Zitong and Helan enchantress.


    However, before the good medicine has not been tested perfectly, Li Nanfang will not tell the two women the news.


    He was worried, what if the drug had other fatal side effects and couldn''t help with detoxification?


    He knew better than anyone, how much and how much his aunt and Helan witch wanted to get rid of the evil drug.


    As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    If he had told Yue Zitong about it now and failed, she would have collapsed immediately.


    That''s not what Li Nanfang wants to see.


    So he won''t say it.


    Of course, when Yue Zitong tries to compete with him for the last normal cigarette, he will not give up.


    No matter you are a little aunt, an elder, or a beautiful lady, don''t try to take away the cigarette when Li Nan Nan wants to smoke.


    But her eyes, always in his body back and forth.


    It''s like bullets from a machine gun, whistling.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel frustrated. He turns his eyelids and asks, "do you really want to smoke?"


    "Nonsense."


    When she was with Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong never pretended to hide her needs.


    Whether it is reasonable or unreasonable.


    "I have another cigarette. Do you want to smoke it?"


    Li Nanfang asked slowly.


    Yue Zitong immediately asked, "where is it? crap. Of course, I would like to smoke. Well, who stipulates that girls are not allowed to smoke? "


    "Please don''t call yourself a girl again. I don''t want you to insult this beautiful word - shit, can you be a lady, a little bit of criminal consciousness? If you dare to be in the interrogation room, you can be rude to me. "


    Li Nanfang is very resentful. Yue Zitong always kicks his savage behavior with his feet, which reminds her of the current environment.


    "This palace, no, it''s a girl, a lady, a criminal suspect. It''s rude to you. Why, you bite me


    With his handcuffed left hand, Yue Zitong wrung his ear and forced him to turn around in a vicious circle: "come on, give up the cigarettes for the palace to enjoy. Otherwise, there will be torture. "


    "It''s a bit thick."


    "Cigars? This palace doesn''t care. "


    "Maybe, it''s a little fishy."


    "A little fishy? What kind of smoke is this? "


    Yue Zi Tong was stunned when he suddenly found Li NanFang''s head was looking down at some part of him.


    Immediately understood.


    Snow white cheek, immediately jump up two pieces of red, biting teeth to sneer: "ha ha, you shameless scum, dare to have such a dirty mind to this palace."Li Nanfang quipped: "it''s not too shameless. Anyway, you''re not without -"


    "scum, you really want me to give you that. Here you are."


    Just when Li Nanfang made a strong psychological preparation to welcome the 360 degree left rotation of his ear, Yue Zitong let go of his hand, bent over his ear and exhaled like a LAN: "do you feel that in the interrogation room, I feel that when I kneel in front of you, I feel special and unusual?"


    Li Nanfang grunted, and after swallowing his mouth, he nodded his head honestly.


    The mood of human beings is definitely one of the animals most affected by the environment.


    Especially when it comes to sex.


    The same two people, still doing the same thing, can enjoy different feelings in different environments.


    Especially in the majestic and strict interrogation room - the picture is too beautiful to describe.


    Similarly, Li Nanfang can not resist.


    Although he knew it was absurd.


    But who let him really hope that this palace can let him enjoy the feeling he has never had before?


    "Yes, but you are not to tell anyone. Otherwise, I will castrate you


    Yue Zitong was also moved. His face was even more red. He looked back like a thief and asked in a low voice, "there should be a monitor here."


    "Leave it to me."


    Li Nanfang said with difficulty, took out a piece of gum, chewed a few times, bent his fingers and flew to the monitor in the corner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    It is absolutely beyond the description of language to let Yue Zitong, who is beautiful and intelligent, noble and elegant, do something in the special environment of interrogation room.


    It''s even more exciting than when a good citizen has to be a thief and steal because of his life.


    Not only Li Nanfang will have this feeling, but she should have.


    Especially after she pretended to be reserved and hesitated for a moment, boss Li was shaking with excitement and just wanted to sing a song "my sister miss brother''s tears", completely forgetting why he had this dirty idea.


    Why does he have this dirty idea?


    In fact, he didn''t have one.


    But he must guide Yue Zitong and stop mentioning bailing''er.


    Bai ling''er is probably one of his six sisters.


    According to a legend.


    Before coming to the interrogation room, what Yue Zitong said to him made the thunder in Li NanFang''s mind ring louder than that in reality.


    I was shocked.


    Li NanFang''s shock is not entirely due to the fact that Bai ling''er, who he had never thought of touching, was probably the legendary six sisters.


    But because -- the legend of the six girls together, it is true that he is a paper man reincarnation!


    Those strange dream things, Li Nanfang never dare to think deeply.


    Every time he thinks about it, he can clearly feel that the devil in his body will be excited, while the human nature will tremble.


    He wants to be a man.


    Be a normal person.


    Although he knew that even if he didn''t think about those things, those things would happen one day and he had to face them.


    Li Nanfang was completely influenced by the idea that he might be able to live a normal day after a day''s delay.


    Therefore, after the two were alone, he deliberately used such a dirty topic to disturb his speechless shudder.


    But to his surprise, Yue Zitong agreed.


    Not only agreed, but also flashed crazy light in those eyes.


    It seems that no matter how beautiful a beauty is, she will have dirty thoughts.


    It''s just hidden in my bones, I can''t see it.


    Only by men.


    Knowing how sour it will be next, Li Nanfang closed his eyes, took a deep breath and adjusted his state to the best.


    But at this time, Yue Zitong said quietly: "leave the flower night God."


    Whoa!


    Like a basin of cold water, when poured down, all the flames were extinguished, the boiling blood was stagnant, and the scattered eyes were clear again.


    This is the effect of Yue Zitong''s words on Li Nanfang.


    He didn''t ask Yue Zitong, "if I don''t agree, you won''t do it, right?"


    Because he knew that even if he asked, Yue Zitong would nod and say yes.


    This demon girl, perfectly using his dirty thoughts, deliberately like that, in an attempt to achieve her ulterior purpose.


    As wise as Li Nanfang, how could she be cheated?


    "Honey, now as long as you nod gently, you will enjoy the most valuable special service in the world. And more importantly, it''s a lifetime. "


    Yue Zi Tong''s seductive voice of Li Nanfang proves once again an old saying: "the more dignified and noble a woman is, the more that what."


    "No way."


    Li Nanfang shook his head slowly, with a firm attitude and would rather die than surrender.


    "Well, you can''t pull it down."


    Yue Zitong snorted and stood up quickly.


    Looking at her indignant appearance, Li Nanfang has a great sense of achievement.


    But before he could fully enjoy this sense of accomplishment, he turned to Yue Zitong, who was on the other side of the chair, and suddenly raised his feet.


    Lightning action, fast enough to make people unable to defend.


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang, who was in the middle foot, gave out a shrill scream. Xiao Li, who was guarding the outside of the interrogation room, suddenly shuddered. He quickly pushed the door open and asked in a sharp voice, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Li saw that he was bent and knelt on the ground.


    Anyone who knows some fighting skills knows what''s wrong with Li Nanfang after seeing what he has done.


    What''s more, there are Yue Zitong beside him who is hateful and scolding: "you scum, a coward! Why don''t you think about me? I he you so good, heaven and earth can learn, but you put my love, as a donkey''s liver and lung, hard to wipe under the feet. Pooh! I''m blind to fall in love with scum like you. "


    The girl finally found out that such a loser is not worth trusting for life.


    Oh.


    Unfortunately, you will soon -- Xiao Li sighed in his heart and went to Li Nan''s side and asked coldly, "are you ok?"


    "She, she hit me. Comrade, I strongly urge not to be locked up with her. I, I''m leaving. "Li Nanfang had a cold sweat on his forehead. He raised his pale face and pointed to Yue Zitong angrily.


    Yue Zi Tong found that the boy was covering his crotch and put on handcuffs.


    But it''s nothing.


    Even if Li Nanfang chewed the handcuffs and ate them, Yue Zitong''s head would not be surprised.


    She just regretted: "how could you use so much strength just now? This bastard, why didn''t you escape? Well, I didn''t kick him bad, did I? "


    Xiao Li didn''t know what Yue Meimei was thinking. She just glanced at the corner of her mouth with disdain and said coldly, "you should go and do something about it. Let you go? Well, to be honest, you''d better be prepared to be detained for 72 hours. "


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised: "I and I didn''t hit anyone. Why should I be detained for so long?"


    Xiao Li didn''t care about him.


    He just told Yue Zitong that he should not make a big deal when he taught him a lesson.


    After the instruction, Xiao Li Shan Ren.


    He felt that he had better tell cousin Wang about it.


    Because the development trend of things is developing in the direction that my cousin hopes.


    When a beautiful woman is completely disappointed with a man and just wants to leave him quickly, her cousin will take the opportunity to bully him and lure him. Haha, she will climb on his cousin''s bed tonight.


    As soon as the iron gate was closed, Yue Zitong walked quickly to Li Nanfang, who was still kneeling on the ground. He was about to blame him for not dodging. When he spoke to his mouth, he suddenly realized something.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can avoid the puckering of her feet just now.


    But he didn''t hide. He got a real kick from her.


    This behavior, which is suspected of brain damage, is of course not to please her or express guilt for her. It is a way to euphemistically express his determination that he would rather be kicked into a eunuch than leave the night God sister.


    Li NanFang''s real intention is to "teach" his needs by using her puckering feet!


    His desire and hope were too strong for him to control.


    When a person finds out that he can''t control the demand all the time, will he be afraid?


    Certainly.


    Li Nanfang is the same.


    He couldn''t control the black dragon hidden in his body, but he felt that he should be able to control his desire for women.


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly found that his resistance to this aspect was simply too poor since he married his sister night God.


    Last year, he and the black-and-white peony were exiled to the overseas desert islands. When they were honest and frank, they could be handled by pulling them over. But at that time, he knew how to exercise restraint and did it several times a week, all in a planned way.


    And more importantly, at that time, he would feel tired once he broke his own rules.


    Kidney deficiency.


    No matter how strong a man''s body is, if he is always singing at night, he will not be able to hold it. Sooner or later, he will not be able to escape the fate of being killed by insects.


    But now?


    Li Nanan clearly felt that, since his marriage with huayeshen, his resistance to beauty has been greatly reduced, and no matter how troubled he is, he only needs to have a good sleep. After waking up, he does not feel tired, on the contrary, he is still energetic.


    Any man like this, will be very proud, very proud.


    But what if it''s too tough?


    That''s the machine.


    Li Nanfang just wants to be a normal person.


    Don''t want to be a machine!


    Although he is also very clear, his sexual function is strong, and the body hides a demon dragon, but still afraid.


    He wants to change this abnormal toughness.


    There are many ways to change.


    For example, deliberately provoking a beautiful woman to get angry and give him a foot in that place.


    It''s better to kick it up - Li Nanfang certainly doesn''t want to.


    In that case, he will kill Yue Zitong.


    No matter who she is.


    Anyway, Li NanFang''s idea seems to be very effective.


    The unspeakable impatience of the thing immediately disappeared after it was hit hard.


    Yue Zitong came over and asked slowly, "you mean it, don''t you?"


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang got up from the ground and didn''t see what he did with his hands. The handcuffs were opened.


    "I mean, you deliberately give me a kick."


    When Yue Zitong narrowed his eyes slightly, he could always exude inviolable sacredness.


    "Am I ill?"


    Li Nanfang basks a smile: "still your brain has a problem, just can think like this."


    "You''re just sick."


    Yue Zitong said with a positive tone: "moreover, you are not light."


    "Why am I sick? Tell me. If you have a surname of Yue, what you said is reasonable. If not, I will sue you for slander. "Li Nanfang has a problem. Every time he quarrels with Yue Zitong, the stronger his tone is, the more guilty he is.


    Yue Zitong knew him like the palm of his hand and sneered: "hum, you are afraid now. How can your functions be so powerful than before. It''s just this question. You''re embarrassed to say it, so you deliberately irritated me. "


    Li Nanfang looked at her and sighed softly after a long time.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Yue Zitong is not a worm in his stomach, but how can he know what he is thinking.


    Yue Zitong was silent with him for a moment, then asked in a low voice: "you are sick, should have something to do with the things hidden in your body. But you shouldn''t have been like this before. So, you''d better think about it carefully. When and what did you do before you had the disease. "


    Ever since I got married to Hua yeshen.


    Li Nanfang almost said this sentence.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say it, otherwise Yue Zitong would surely persuade him to leave huayeshen.


    After a while, Yue Zitong asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m thinking about things."


    "What do you think?"


    "I was thinking."


    Li Nanfang looked at the iron door of the interrogation room, blinked his eyes, and seriously said, "the rescuer who came to rescue you should be on the road now?"


    "It''s time to go."


    Seeing that he tried to divert the topic, Yue Zitong pursed the corners of his mouth, nodded and laughed.


    Smile, some gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    After receiving a call from Xiao Li, she said that a beautiful woman was in the interrogation room. When she tried to teach her boyfriend a lesson, her cousin was in the office, listening to the "report" of the Qian team.


    The content of the report is, of course, based on the rich criminal investigation experience accumulated by Qian team for many years, to analyze the possibility of Yue Zitong''s "going to France", the length of time, and the origin of her identity.


    Yue Zitong''s identity information did not change because she was promoted to the head of the Yues family in Beijing.


    At present, he is still the president of Qingshan kaihuang group, and his home address is in the garden villa area of Qingshan south district.


    To tell you the truth, my cousin had a sense of "deja vu" when he first heard the name Yue Zitong.


    Vaguely, it seems that the name has been heard somewhere.


    If my cousin is one of those people who pay special attention to gossip, I don''t have to think that Yue Zitong was the absolute heroine of the kidnapping case in bui Island, Mexico, which shocked the whole world last year, and one of the top ten outstanding young people in Dongshan.


    But who is cousin?


    That''s a busy man who works every day.


    Moreover, because sun Tang area is located in the southeast of the Castle Peak, the location is remote, it is far from the emperor Tiangao.


    How can I remember Yue Zi Tong in my heart after hearing about her name?


    In fact, it''s not just cousins. Let''s talk about the local people of Qingshan.


    A year later, there are a few people who care about the original hero.


    In particular, the top ten outstanding young people in eastern province last year.


    The faces on the list of top ten outstanding young people change year by year.


    The so-called do not hear old people cry, only see the new smile is this meaning.


    As for my cousin Mao, I don''t know who his aunt is. Now he is the head of the Yue family in Jinghua. Let''s not say that he is at his level. Even if he is promoted to another three levels, he can''t touch that level and find out the personnel changes in the top powerful families.


    So, after hearing Yue Zitong''s name, my cousin just felt familiar, and then he found the answer.


    It is likely that he heard the name mentioned when he went to Castle Peak.


    But what about that?


    Can''t because cousin once heard of this name, we should give up the good opportunity to occupy her?


    If you do, it''s a joke.


    The status of his cousin determines that he will make friends with many social celebrities, rich women and so on.


    Some beautiful women need the respect and awe of their cousins.


    For example, a leading lady of Castle Peak.


    Yue Zitong, who seems to have heard of it, is certainly not included.


    After Qian team finished, he immediately closed his mouth, put his hands on his knees, and looked at his cousin behind his desk.


    After following my cousin for so many years, Qian team has already become his confidant and is obedient to him.


    My cousin is good to him. Last year, if Bai ling''er didn''t parachute sun Tang, the executive vice position of the division bureau would be 100% of the money team.


    The relationship between the two people is so close, but Qian team in front of cousin, but always maintain enough respect.


    Never because is the cousin''s confidant, in front of him at will.


    This is also the most appreciated place of money team.


    Who doesn''t like loyalty, strong ability to handle affairs, and always abide by the rules of the confidant?


    The green smoke from the cigarette covered the whole face of my cousin, squinting slightly and staring at the money team. After a long time, he did not speak.


    The money team has always maintained a serious posture, just like a mud tire, not moving.


    He knew that his cousin was making the final choice.


    The choice is to deal with Yue Zitong, or to let her go after some scruples.


    After another full three minutes, my cousin put out the cigarette end which had been extinguished in the ashtray, and said slowly, "follow the normal process to deal with this matter."


    If someone is nearby, after listening to his cousin''s remarks, he will surely think that he decided not to provoke Yue Zitong after weighing and weighing.


    Only in accordance with the normal process of police handling the case, to deal with the case of Yue Zitong beating disabled big belly brother and others.


    But the money team is very clear, the so-called "normal process", is only the formal process of cousin himself.


    In the past, those beauties who had been occupied by their cousins fell under this normal process.


    As for how to do, can let the beauty of law take the initiative to climb on the cousin''s bed, even after the east window incident, it will not cause him too much bad influence, this is not the problem he considered.


    If you want to lead everything by yourself, then you can use money team as a kind of confidant?


    It can be said that the money team can handle this kind of thing easily. There are at least 18 ways to make a beautiful woman submit to her cousin''s feet.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Qian team stood up from the chair, raised his hand to salute his cousin, and then turned to the door.My cousin said, "little money, do a good job. What you have done, and how you are responsible, the leaders all see in the eyes and keep in mind. We will never let the comrades who have made contributions feel cold. "


    "Thank you for your leadership."


    Qian team immediately turned around and saluted his cousin. As soon as he was about to express his loyalty, he heard a slight knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Money team looked at cousin, the latter has quickly straightened up the waist, a fat face, also floating on the solemn color, tone low powerful said.


    The door opened.


    Valiant bailing''er appeared in the sight of the money team.


    He immediately raised his hand to salute, saying: "white deputy bureau."


    "The money team is here too. It''s just right."


    Money team is also in the cousin''s office, bailing son did not feel strange.


    If she had not been forced to leave Castle Peak last year, her chair would have been his.


    To be honest, Bai ling''er is still a little guilty about the money team.


    Ling''er is a kind-hearted person. After taking what should belong to others without any reason, she will feel guilty.


    However, this guilt did not last long, and it disappeared completely after she found out that the money team was the biggest accomplice of the tyranny.


    Although she is also very clear, people want to go higher, sometimes have to make a difficult choice between good and evil.


    But those who choose to do their duty and follow the normal path can also achieve their goals.


    Those who go astray to the money team, sooner or later, will pay several times more painful price than they get.


    Right in front of you.


    When Bai ling''er waved to the money team, he sneered and looked at his cousin.


    The head of the bureau is just a part-time job for my cousin.


    His real "yamen" was in the courtyard where sun Tang''s power was at its peak.


    So my cousin seldom comes to this office of the District Bureau.


    But this office is cleaned every day.


    "Sit down, sit down. Xiao Qian, make tea for deputy bureau Bai. Just use the tea pot on the far left, which is the best jasmine tea. "


    Cousin Bai Ling er''s arrival, a little strange.


    In his opinion, as early as at the intersection near Cuijia village, he had convinced Bai linger in front of more than ten grass-roots units and asked her to open the door for him obediently, which further strengthened his prestige.


    So, even if she knew that her cousin coveted Yue Zitong''s beauty and wanted to do something unruly, there seemed to be no "reason" to find him?


    "She came to plead for the beauty."


    Looking at bailing''er, a scene of his neglect suddenly floated in his mind.


    When he received a call for help from his cousin and rushed to the scene, he once saw bailing''er and some beautiful woman talking there.


    He didn''t care.


    I thought vice Bureau Bai was interrogating the assailant on the spot.


    Now, when I suddenly think of it, I realize that something is wrong.


    According to Bai ling''er''s vigorous work style, when dealing with such a vicious fight case, shouldn''t we refuse the suspect to come to the sub Bureau for interrogation in the interrogation room?


    How is it possible to work on site?


    "She knows that beauty."


    Cousin is worthy of being a cousin, this brain is fast, in the sudden detection of something wrong, immediately caught the suspicion.


    "She''s here to plead for the beauty."


    Then, cousin knew Bai ling''er''s intention.


    Then he laughed in his heart: "ha ha, you don''t always boast that you do our business. You only have justice and law in your eyes, but no human feelings? It turns out that you are just talking about it. When you meet someone you know who committed a crime, you will still come and plead with her. "


    After understanding Bai ling''er''s intention, his cousin not only did not pay attention to it, but also insisted on occupying Yue beauty.


    Because he thinks, this is a good opportunity to further attack Bai deputy bureau.


    In any case, he firmly believes that depending on the business ability of the money team, he can definitely handle this matter to be perfect through the "normal process", so that no one can find a little fault.


    When my cousin thought like this, Bai ling''er took the tea cup from the money team''s hands and said thanks in a low voice.


    Of course not.


    Just as her cousin told Qian team to make jasmine tea for her, she knew that he only regarded her as a woman, not as the executive deputy of the District Bureau.


    After putting the tea cup on the table, Bai ling''er, who was also sitting in a critical position, began to report to his cousin.


    In other words, it''s a set for my cousin.


    Bai ling''er''s method to his cousin is very simple, that is to say frankly that she knows Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong''s "status in the world" is highlighted. He is not only the boss of kaihuang group, the largest private enterprise in Qingshan, but also one of the top ten outstanding young people in eastern province last year.Cousin interrupted Bai ling''er''s words with a smile on his face: "Bai deputy bureau, is there anything to do with Yue Zitong''s social status and her current mistakes?"


    Without waiting for bailing''er to say anything, his cousin said faintly, "if she is special in identity, she should be treated differently after she violates the law. You are so demanding, ha ha. "


    The meaning of a smile is "forgive me for not being smart, because I am the embodiment of justice".


    Cousin''s reaction, of course, has long been expected by bailing''er.


    She seemed to have hesitated, and then she summoned up the courage to say, "you are right. The so-called Prince violates the law, and the common people commit the same crime. But as far as I know, it is the elder brother who set up the charge card illegally first. He coveted Yue Zi Tong''s beauty and tried to offend her, which led to armed conflict. Therefore, I think - "


    my cousin interrupted Bai linger''s words with a wave of his hand:" Vice President Bai, I believe you should be very clear. The so-called "as far as I know" can not play a "that''s what" role in handling cases


    "If you can."


    My cousin took out another cigarette, nodded on the table and said, "so I can also say that, as far as I know, the incident of Dadu and yuezitong is not like what you said. But because Yue Zitong in the bypass Cuijia village, because the speed is too fast, rub against him. This is the reason for the armed conflict between the two sides. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    This kind of thing, whether it is a cousin or a big belly brother, it is easy to do.


    Guarantee, people can''t find a little flaw.


    It has to be said that this is also a kind of ability.


    It is also relying on this ability, cousin in sun Tang for so many years, no accident.


    When a certain ability becomes a person''s instinct, it will have a deep sense of dependence on it.


    So, whatever the problem, instinct will urge him to do so.


    And finally achieved - self destruction.


    Looking at his chatting cousin, bailing''er is full of helpless anger.


    In fact, she was happy to have flowers in her stomach.


    Who said that the superficial careless girl, does not understand the feminine person?


    Even if I don''t understand, I didn''t know it before.


    Before did not understand, does not mean that does not understand now, will not understand.


    Cousin "as expected" on their own set, bailing son also no longer need to stay.


    Before the voice of his cousin''s last sentence was heard, Bai ling''er stood up with a cold face and said stiffly, "I think I''m going to interrogate the suspect myself now."


    The more angry she is, the more irrational behavior she does not respect the leader, the more despised her cousin will be.


    According to his cousin''s old plan, he will certainly ignore Bai ling''er''s anger, and nod his head in a friendly and dignified manner.


    After Bai ling''er opens the door angrily and closes the door vigorously, the Qian team, who has never spoken, frowns slightly.


    As a cousin''s absolute confidant, when Bai ling''er offends him, the money team naturally has to show his displeasure.


    Cousin is magnanimous, ha ha smile way: "nothing. Women, when things go wrong, it''s right to play a woman''s temper. As men, of course, we can''t have the same insight with women - "


    just after cousin said this, the mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    He looked at the caller ID carelessly, and immediately stood up from the chair like a spring. At a speed out of proportion to his figure, he flashed his right hand and picked up his mobile phone.


    See cousin to make this series of actions, smart money team, know that he had better get out of the way.


    Big people, of course, have to keep a low profile when talking.


    As a subordinate, after seeing the low attitude of a big man, there is no advantage of a dime for him, only the disadvantages of ten yuan.


    "Hello, Chen bu."


    My cousin doesn''t care what the money team thinks and how it does it.


    He only knew that he would make such a gesture immediately after he received a call from the Chen Department of Castle Peak.


    As for what others see - later.


    Chen Department some displeased voice, from the mobile phone: "Xiao Wang, you there OK?"


    "It''s OK."


    His cousin was stunned, and then said, "you say this --"


    Chen Bu interrupted him: "it''s OK. But I''ll tell you something. As early as half an hour ago, several principal persons in charge of the hall rushed to sun Tang. And now I have an emergency meeting on my side. I''m worried that there will be a connection between these two things. "


    My cousin''s heart immediately thumped.


    Although he can be sure, this period of time, his side has not made any mistakes.


    But after listening to the leader, several main responsible persons rushed to this side half an hour ago, my cousin immediately felt a sense of fear that he had never felt before, and rose from the bottom of his feet.


    How could they come to sun Tang?


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "The meeting will be held immediately. I have to go there. Besides, you''d better think carefully about what''s wrong," Chen said


    "Yes, yes, I''ll think about it right away."


    My cousin immediately replied, "leader, I firmly believe that everything here is normal."


    After putting down the mobile phone, my cousin frowned and slowly sat on the chair.


    The fool also knows that the big people in the hall are rushing to sun Tang''s business, which is absolutely not a small matter.


    But what great event can sun Tang have?


    Since this period of time, sun Tang has been very calm.


    It''s amazing that there was a traffic accident on the suntang section of the highway today.


    Then forced the highway to temporarily close that section, allowing all westbound vehicles to bypass suntang.


    It''s normal.


    There was no casualty incident, let alone the top will not care, even he did not take this matter seriously.


    "Is it for the sake of Yue Zitong?"


    My cousin had a flash in his mind and finally caught something.


    On second thought, however, he denied the idea.


    Bai linger said that Yue Zitong was one of the top ten outstanding young people last year and has a certain social status.But what about that?


    Shouldn''t people with social status be brought in to investigate this matter after they have beaten them up?


    More importantly, some of my cousin''s dirty - just think about it!


    Think about it. Is it against the law?


    Thinking of this, my cousin''s heart was finally released.


    Obviously, his idea will fail.


    What a pity that beauty is.


    The skin is white and beautiful, and the figure is convex and backward.


    But no matter how beautiful a beauty is, compared with her cousin''s future and family life, she can''t even count her hair.


    Let go when it''s time to let go. Never let go because of greed.


    My cousin, who knew this well, made a decision in an instant.


    Whether it is for the sake of Yue Zitong or not, sun Tang, who deals with the beating and maiming of elder brother Dadu and others, should handle the case in strict accordance with the real and regular process.


    After the decision, cousin immediately picked up the phone: "money team, you quickly come to my office!"


    Money team received a cousin''s call, bailing son has come to the door of the interrogation room.


    "White deputy bureau!"


    Xiao Li, who was at the door of the interrogation room, waved and saluted immediately.


    According to unwritten rules, when Xiao Li and Bai ling''er talk, they will take the initiative to remove the word "Vice" to show their respect for her.


    However, whether it is money team or Xiao Li and others, they always strictly follow the "rules".


    Every time I see bailing''er, I will respectfully call her vice Bureau.


    Bai ling''er of course knows why they do this. It''s nothing more than a cousin''s instruction. She always reminds her that she is only a deputy, and that she should do her own work well.


    Bai ling''er doesn''t care.


    After waving back, Bai ling''er, who was still full of anger in his cousin''s office just now, looked calm: "I''m going to go in and interrogate the two suspects."


    "This -"


    Xiao Li hesitated.


    Bai ling''er''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked stiffly, "why, can''t I go in?"


    Of course bailing''er can go in.


    She is the executive deputy, and she has the power, both in practice and in theory, to take charge of all the work in the Bureau and to go wherever she wants to go.


    Now she wants to go to the interrogation room. Xiao Li, who is at the door, is embarrassed.


    Isn''t this challenging the authority of vice president Bai?


    Although, she also knows that she does not seem to have much authority in front of her cousin and Qian team.


    Sure enough, Xiao Li hesitated for a moment, then his eyes twinkled and looked away. He said in a low voice, "please wait a moment, deputy white. I''ll call Qian team and ask for instructions -- "


    just after he said this, I suddenly felt a flash of white shadow in front of me.


    Then there was a slap in the ear.


    In his eyes, Venus, in place after two circles, the left face just came hot pain.


    There is Bai ling''er''s angry voice: "I want to go to any place in the Bureau, who else do you need to ask?"


    Bai ling''er slapped Xiao Li awake.


    Let him suddenly understand that the valiant girl in front of him is not only a flower, but also a big man who can decide whether to stay or not.


    Although Qian team is an absolute confidant of her cousin, she is also her subordinate.


    As a subordinate of the money team, Xiao Li wants to stop the boss''s boss from doing something. Isn''t this a deliberate search?


    Even if Xiao Li loves to smoke, because he is not angry in his heart and makes things go to his cousin, he can only be reprimanded for not understanding the rules, having no leadership, and not wanting to be beaten.


    After a slap to pull Xiao Li away, bailing Er snorted coldly and pushed open the iron door.


    The clear slap on the face of Xiao Li was so loud that both of them heard it in the interrogation room.


    "Hey, your sister ling''er has come to see you at last."


    Yue Zitong curled his mouth and looked at Li Nanfang, who lowered his head: "what are you hiding from? Ugly daughter-in-law, sooner or later, she will see her mother-in-law. "


    She''s right.


    Outside, Li Nanfang can also borrow the car to hide Bai ling''er.


    Now in the interrogation room, how is he hiding?


    The more you hide, the more suspicious officer Bai will be: "what is this guy hiding? Raise your head and let me see your ugly appearance."


    "Hum."


    Li Nanfang snorted coldly: "I didn''t do anything sorry for her. What can I do to hide?"


    "If you do, you won''t hide from her."


    Yue Zitong''s tone of voice was full of some flavor of seasoning: "your sister ling''er is late. She should have set a good suit for a cousin. She came to thank the palace for her cooperation. Nanfang, do you think the Palace should do something good to her? "


    Whatever you want.


    The three words were still spinning around Li NanFang''s mouth, and the door opened.


    Subconsciously, he lowered his head again.In fact, even if he doesn''t bow his head, bailing''er won''t go to see him after he comes in.


    There is a beauty and wisdom set in the Yue beauty, her dazzling aura, enough to cover all around cat, dog.


    How can Bai ling''er notice that passer-by a beside her?


    "Mr. Yue, thank you."


    This is Bai ling''er''s first words after he came in and saw Yue Zitong.


    Thank her sincerely.


    Thank you for being willing to be used as a gun.


    Yue Zitong of course understood, he said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Who are our sisters and who we are? We may live together in the future. Do we need to be so polite when we eat in a spoon? "


    Bai ling''er was stunned: "what?"


    She really didn''t understand how Mr. Yue could have said this to her.


    What are sisters?


    What does it mean to eat in a spoon in the future?


    Do you and I know each other well?


    When you kick someone''s foot, you raise your feet in the face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    In the past, Yue Zitong insulted Li Nanfang like this, he had already retorted.


    If you don''t say "your face is ugly" for 18 times at the speed of Boeing 747, you will never give up.


    But now, he doesn''t contradict.


    Yue Zitong is willing to serve as bailing''er.


    Proud as Yue Zitong, why do you want to be bailing''er?


    Isn''t it in his face that Bai ling''er may be one of the "six girls"?


    Therefore, even if Yue Zitong scolded his family for having an ugly face, Li Nan Nan had to nod with a smile.


    Naturally, she had to raise her head so that Bai ling''er could see his ugly face.


    After he raised his head, Bai ling''er''s delicate body suddenly trembled like an electric shock and groaned, "Li, Li Nanfang!"


    "Shame, I am. Officer Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right? "


    Since we have to meet with Bai ling''er, Li Nanfang is a bit more single and relaxed.


    You don''t want to be bashed by somebody.


    Bai ling''er became a statue.


    She is dreaming - no, it should be dreaming now.


    If she was not dreaming, how could she be here and see Li Nanfang?


    Last year, why didn''t she leave the Castle Peak with superior conditions, and even ignored the repeated requests of the Bureau, she had to come to sun Tang, who was in the remote area, to be the deputy of her cousin, and to be a foil to others'' prestige?


    Not for Li Nanfang?


    For love!


    After being hurt by love, I want to escape. Isn''t every girl like it or not? Is it a habit to do something?


    In her frank pursuit of expression, but Li Nanfang politely refused those words --- after a year, Bai linger still keeps in mind.


    Every time I wake up in the middle of the night, when I think of what he said, how she fell in love with a scum, and her pain was incomparable, there would be tears dripping down, wet through the pillow towel.


    In the past year, Bai ling''er has exhausted all means to forget Li Nanfang.


    As a result, it''s not so good.


    She also clearly felt that if she went on like this, she might be tortured by the so-called love until she was completely broken down!


    Oh, my God, my God.


    You''ve finally opened your eyes.


    Let white vice Bureau''s sweetheart, pedal colorful auspicious cloud, wearing handcuffs appeared in front of her.


    All the bitterness of Acacia, oh, at this moment, turned into a spring, gushing out from the eyes.


    Crystal tears, from Bai Ling Er haggard face, slowly dripping, Li Nanfang came over.


    First, she sighed low, raised her hand just to wipe her tears, but she drew back and looked at Yue Zitong.


    With his mouth turned, the range of his mouth was even greater.


    But it didn''t affect her. She took out a white handkerchief from her pocket and handed it over.


    Tell the truth.


    Since she became the owner of the house, Yue Zitong''s chest has been enlarged a lot ---


    otherwise, she would not contribute her handkerchief for free to let her beloved scum wipe tears for her rival.


    It seems that how big a woman''s breast is, not how much papaya she ate.


    It depends on how high she is standing.


    "You, how did you come here?"


    After wiping tears, bailing''er wakes up from a daze and grabs Li NanFang''s wrist.


    Asked with a smile.


    She is clearly smiling, but the tears can not stop flowing down.


    When Bai ling''er sees Yue Zitong, anyone who accompanies her becomes a cat and a dog, and is ignored directly.


    But when she saw Li Nanfang, like Yue Zitong, a top beauty, she immediately became completely ignored, a cat and a dog.


    White deputy bureau is now full of heart, eyes are full of this ugly face.


    She laughed for him.


    I cried.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, heartache!


    I don''t know how many times, Bai ling''er is asking herself, how can she be like this?


    For a scum who doesn''t cherish her, why torture yourself like this?


    She should have stayed in Castle Peak. In three or five years, depending on her strength, she would have made great achievements.


    If you have a successful career, you can marry a man who is honest and funny, and have a baby paper. Isn''t it wonderful in your life?


    Why do you want to escape Li Renzha, give up such a superior environment, and a better future, go to sun Tang to eat shriveled and angry?


    Bai ling''er always thinks that she may be ill.


    Normal people can''t do such things.


    The most painful thing for her is that she can forget Li Nanfang after so much sacrifice.


    Why?The more you want to forget him, the more you miss him?


    As a result, at this moment suddenly saw him, Bai ling''er completely lost his temper.


    A little bit ago, I imagined that after seeing him, I would treat him fiercely. I didn''t have any?


    Only from the heart of ecstasy, let the excited tears, wanton flow.


    Fortunately, she kept the last trace of reason.


    Otherwise, she would have opened her arms and jumped into Li Nan Nan Nan''s arms, put her hands around his neck and burst into tears.


    How to wipe her tears, can''t wipe Li Nanfang, dare not look at her eyes.


    She had a smiling, tearful face.


    He looked away, forced a smile, murmured: "I, we are passing by -"


    "wrong."


    Yue Zitong interrupted, let Li Nanfang see what is real, open his eyes to say a lie: "he is to find you.


    I have repeatedly advised him not to leave sun Tang, but he still disagrees.


    Hum, he even forced me with a knife, saying that if I didn''t leave, sun Tang would disfigure me.


    I asked him why he had to leave sun Tang?


    He told me you were here.


    You''re not happy here.


    He knew for a long time that when you were transferred here, you could not hold your head up.


    So, he threatened me to go this way.


    I''m more required to use it as a gun for you.


    Oh.


    Like Yue Zitong, no matter how powerful I am, I am just a weak woman.


    How can you defeat the ace of scum?


    What else can I do but obey him and let him dictate?


    After all, I don''t want to be ruined.


    Otherwise, according to my pride and status, how can I be willing to be a gun to others? "


    Looking at Yue Zi Tong, Li Nanfang strongly suspected that she was possessed by something dirty.


    More hope, God can open his eyes, again hit a thunderbolt, directly take her away.


    I''m sorry.


    God must have valued color over friends, so he ignored Li Nan Nan''s strong request and let Yue Zitong talk nonsense here and confuse black and white.


    Any lie, to be believed by others, must be mixed with a certain proportion of the truth.


    If Li Nanfang is not the party, now after hearing Yue Zitong''s words, she will believe that she is right.


    Because what they said is reasonable.


    There is no refutation.


    If not under some kind of coercion, how could the master be willing to be used as a gun!


    He glared at Li Nanfang angrily. Yue Zitong grabbed the handkerchief in his hand and wiped his tears for bailing''er.


    In fact, Bai ling''er has stopped crying.


    If Li Nanfang can "believe", how can she not believe it?


    "It turned out that he was looking for me.


    Well, he has a conscience.


    In the past year, my grievances have not been wasted. "


    Bai ling''er''s eyebrows and eyes are full of joy.


    When people are in a good mood, they don''t care too much about other people''s tears. When they wipe her tears, they deliberately exert force and wipe the pain.


    While rubbing Bai ling''er''s face, Yue Zi Tong said bitterly, "sister ling''er, you don''t know. How much effort did this scum waste to find you. When I said I would never come, how terrible was his appearance. Oh, this bastard, don''t you know that I love him very much, too? Why do you force me to be a gun for my rival in love


    Bai ling''er''s eyes widened.


    It''s all incredible.


    Because she clearly heard what Yue Zitong was saying.


    She said that she also loves Li Nanfang.


    "I know you don''t believe it."


    Yue Zitong knew why Bai ling''er was surprised. He closed his eyes with pain on his face and said in a low voice: "in fact, how can I believe it myself? But that''s the truth. "


    Bai ling''er asked stupidly, "Yue, general manager Yue, how can you fall in love with him?"


    On the issue of what is the relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang, Bai ling''er still stays at the level that they are beautiful president and car driver.


    Beauty president, car driver between the gap, is not the difference between toad and white swan?


    Although in today''s overwhelming network novels, the beautiful president is finally pushed down by the loser willingly, such kind of dog blood bridge is everywhere.


    The bottom line of the novel is not a good one in the basement?


    This will never happen in real life.


    So after Yue Zitong said that she also fell in love with Li Nanfang, Bai ling''er would not believe it."It''s simple."


    The beautiful and cowardly beauty Yue raised her hand to wipe her tears and said with a strong smile, "I, I was killed by him."


    Li Nanfang wants to kill people!


    No, it''s not.


    I want to reach out and cover Yue Zi Tong''s nonsense mouth.


    Because in her next narration, Li Nanfang is a vicious scum.


    Relying on his advantage of being a car driver of Yueh head office, when he came back from a long journey at night, he suddenly defied her to death and robbed her of her innocence for more than 20 years in the car.


    Not only that, but he also took pictures of them when they were like that.


    In order to threaten Yue Zitong, if she dares to report to the police and refuses to obey her in the future, she will upload these photos to the Internet, so that people all over the world can see her ugliness.


    Using pornographic photos to threaten beautiful women is absolutely the most effective and fast way, which is loved by the majority of scum.


    As a police officer, Bai ling''er has dealt with several such cases.


    Without exception, she sent the scum to prison.


    Now!


    She met another one.


    Do you want to send him to prison, too?


    Bai ling''er thought in his mind and looked at Li Nanfang.


    The joy, excitement and so on in the eyes just now were covered by some kind of pain.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised. He raised his finger to Yue Zitong and stammered: "you, you can''t believe this fairy''s nonsense?"


    Bai ling''er didn''t speak yet. Yue Zitong quietly cried and asked, "do you dare to say that you haven''t done me a strong girl?"


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to answer, she came again: "Whoever lies will be struck by thunder."


    Even if he was not struck by thunder, Li Nanfang could not refute Yue Zitong.


    The facts are here.


    On the night of May 28th, he was a real jerk.


    "Li Nanfang, how can you do this?"


    Bai ling''er bit his lower lip hard, and his right hand slowly extended to his waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    She had a gun around her waist.


    saw the suspect and wanted to dig out his gun. It was Ling Bai''s occupation disease.


    Li Nanfang looked at her right hand and was annoyed.


    He is now highly suspicious. What Bai ling''er has in his head is not a brain!


    What is it? It''s not a brain.


    If it was a brain, Bai ling''er would not take out his gun when Yue Zitong was obviously talking nonsense.


    Li Renzha still doesn''t know women.


    Especially women in love.


    The IQ of a woman in love is zero.


    Even, sometimes it''s negative.


    "Ling''er, don''t be impulsive. Hey, hey, what, we have something to say. "


    Seeing that Bai ling''er was so demented that he really believed his own nonsense, Yue Zitong was surprised and secretly pleased that her lying ability had improved to a higher level. He was still a little worried.


    This is the only timely advice.


    I don''t know why. She is afraid of Li NanFang''s turning over.


    Is it because I have done something wrong with Li Renzha, I feel guilty?


    After the man he loves is a vicious and powerful female offender, Bai linger thinks about the fact that he once carefully investigated Li NanFang''s information when he just met him.


    Li Nanfang went to work in Qingshan kaihuang group, but went as a released personnel.


    The crime of being detained is a strong female offender!


    Dogs can''t eat shit.


    Because Li Renzha had such an ignominious history, Bai ling''er, whose IQ turned to zero when Yue Zitong told about his heinous crimes, was determined to take out a gun subconsciously.


    Bai ling''er didn''t pay any attention to Yue Zi Tong who said good words. He just stared at Li nan''nan and asked in a hoarse voice, "have you really done it?"


    "Can I say no?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    Bai ling''er immediately nodded.


    It''s hard.


    Is there a girl who hopes that the man she loves is a strong female offender who should die ten thousand times?


    Under Bai ling''er''s extremely keen eyes, Li Renzha laughed bitterly: "ha ha, I really take her like that."


    Click!


    With a pistol insurance opened action, a dark pistol, Huoran in the top of Li Renzha''s eyebrows.


    Li Nanfang can escape.


    He didn''t hide.


    The depression that made him extremely tired of the world was bewitching him with lightning speed, expecting bailing''er to shoot.


    That way, he won''t be upset any more.


    Don''t sages always say it''s all over?


    Look, those people became sages just because they had done everything.


    "Oh, my God, it''s a little loud. But can this palace think that Bai ling''er looks very smart, but in fact, he is one track minded? "


    Obviously felt the little nephew in an instant, the burst out of the depression, yuezi child really flustered.


    Hastily step forward, block in front of him, to Bai Ling Er seriously say: "although he strong woman did me, but I fell in love with him."


    Bai linger -- stay here again.


    In many cases, there are precedents of female victims falling in love with criminals after being forced to do so.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Yue Zitong said so.


    What makes Bai ling''er stay is, how can a proud girl like Yue Zitong fall in love with him after being killed by Li renzhuo?


    It''s not scientific.


    After seeing that Bai ling''er was embarrassed by his hair, Yue Zitong, with a wry smile and a low voice, said, "it is because I feel that I still have some status, so I can''t make a big fuss after being forced and bullied by him. Only, accept your life. "


    Yue Zitong is right.


    The more respectable and influential a girl is, the more she wants face.


    If Yue Zitong is just a beggar begging along the street, after being bullied by some scum, he won''t feel anything wrong.


    Maybe, they will publicize it everywhere and use legal means to get enough compensation for themselves.


    It''s the best to marry him.


    But Yue Zitong is not a beggar.


    She is a little bit of a small status, small status of the proud woman, suffered by a scum of a strong woman, in order to her reputation, have to do something to break teeth and blood swallow, it is also very normal.


    No matter how she is a proud girl, forced from Li Renzha, but found that he still has a lot of flash points, can attract her to fall in love with him slowly.


    For example, she is very good in bed -


    anyway, she is in love with him now.


    In any case, no one stipulates that girls who are forced to do it can''t fall in love with the scum of a strong girl.


    "But when I fell in love with him, I knew that it was you who he loved most."


    Peeping into his eyes and half open his mouth, Bai ling''er, who looks very cute, scolds a fool in his heart. Yue Zitong looks like he wants to cry: "what''s more, he loves you so deeply. In order to help you, they even threatened me to be a gunner for you. How, if you are my sister"Where do I know what to do?"


    Bai ling''er asked in a daze.


    The gun in her hand was slowly lowered.


    It can be said that the heart is full of flavors.


    The man she loved appeared in front of her.


    Not only that, but also coerced Yue Zitong to serve as a gunslinger for her.


    For this reason, Bai Ling should not be moved.


    Yue Zitong asked in a low voice, "well, you should show your attitude?"


    "I''ll make a statement?"


    Bai ling''er is still silly: "what state do I show?"


    "Yes, do you still love him?"


    "I, I will fall in love with such a scum?"


    Bai ling''er said bitterly and took a deep breath. When he put away the pistol, his state returned to a little normal.


    She didn''t look at Li Nanfang any more, turned around and left: "Mr. Yue, thank you for coming to help me. I-I will repay you. "


    "Your reward is to leave Li Nanfang completely and let me dominate him by myself?"


    "Does that count?"


    "Yes. Of course. "


    Yue Zitong caught up with her and grabbed her wrist: "but if you don''t love him anymore. He, he will - "


    " what will happen


    Bai ling''er turned around and looked at Yue Zitong. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly: "Mr. Yue. We''re friends, by the way. Then we should not hide when we are talking. Just say what you have


    "Good."


    Yue Zitong bit his teeth and whispered, "he really loves you. If you leave, he will be dissatisfied with me and will be violent to my family


    "Domestic violence?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned.


    "Officer white, look at my injuries here."


    Yue Zitong said, lifting the collar in front of bailing''er, waiting for her to see what was inside, he put it down.


    Then she covered her face with her hands.


    The shoulders trembled slightly.


    Bai ling''er immediately opened his brain.


    She thought, Yue Zitong just let her see there, should be full of blue blood stasis.


    Even, there are whip marks, scratch marks, tooth marks and so on.


    If brother Dadu is present, even if he is killed, he will not believe that there is any man in the world who dares to commit domestic violence against Yue Zitong.


    Six or seven brothers, they were all beaten up by this girl alone.


    So fierce, who dares to provoke.


    But Bai ling''er is very clear about Li NanFang''s military value.


    At that time, with Bai ling''er''s ability, in the duty room of the car class of kaihuang group, he almost did it to qiang''nu?


    In this way, it is quite normal for Li Nan to commit domestic violence against Yue Zitong.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare he do this to you. I''ll shoot him


    Bai ling''er despises men who beat women, especially those who beat their wives.


    Hot blood up and down, Biao Huhu strength son came up again, mouth scolded, reached out to take out the gun.


    "No!"


    Yue Zitong screamed and grabbed her hand: "ling''er, you will break the law if you do this."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Who was Bai ling''er afraid of after she came up?


    "But he can''t die."


    Yue immediately changed his strategy, and his eyes became red: "because of me, I love him. I can''t, without him. I would rather I die now than let him die. "


    Horizontal trough.


    What''s the situation?


    You, a good family woman who has been forced to do so, not only don''t hate scum, but now love him so deeply.


    Is it true that what Zhang Ailing said is really: "if a man wants to conquer a woman, the only way to conquer a woman is through -"


    Li Nan Nan sits on the chair and looks at Yue Zitong''s performance there, and once again raises deep doubts about life.


    As a woman, how can you be more shameless than a man?


    What''s more, why did Yue Zitong do this!


    It seems that she is convinced that bailing''er is one of the six sisters.


    Therefore, she was eager to see what kind of funny things would happen when the six girls gathered around Li Nanfang.


    If it''s fun, she''ll have fun.


    What if it''s not fun?


    According to the lethality of her collusion with Helan, it is simply too simple to let bailing''er and min Rou out of the Bureau.


    "Is this the woman?"


    When Li Nanfang asked this question silently to the sky in his heart, Bai ling''er also asked, "well, what should I do?"


    Looking back at Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong lies on Bai ling''er''s ear and whispers a word.


    Bai ling''er took a step back with an unbelievable look on his face and said, "what, what? Are you going to be with me and my two daughters? "Yue Zitong''s face was gloomy. He laughed miserably and said quietly, "ling''er, in addition to this, do you have any other way?"


    "Isn''t that a great bargain for this scum?"


    Bai ling''er blurted out this sentence and realized that it was not right.


    Because she can say this, it has proved her heart.


    What''s more, she would rather serve with Yue Zitong than leave Li Nanfang.


    Your sister''s life without Li Nanfang is hardly a life for human beings.


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but hung his head and did not speak.


    Bai ling''er kept pursing the corners of her mouth, and her face changed.


    She certainly didn''t want to share a man with any woman.


    But she had to consider Yue Zi Tong''s feelings.


    The beautiful president of other people can accept this cruel reality. Why does she not accept it?


    But -- when Bai ling''er closed his eyes, Yue Zitong said softly, "linger, please. I''m young and I want to live with him. I don''t want to lose him, and I don''t want to suffer terrible domestic violence every day because he lost you. "


    It has to be said that the level of conversation between the master in law and others has reached a very high level.


    Without having to go through the brain at all, the words put bailing''er up to the height of a "salvation Bodhisattva".


    Bai linger refuses, she will suffer.


    Bai ling''er promised that she would be happy.


    "Well, well. I-I promise you


    Business ability is very strong, but in this respect is an idiot Bai Ling Er, hesitated for a long time, just hard to make up his mind: "that, that I do small good."


    "Really? Great, ling''er


    Yue Zitong''s eyes brightened, and when he jumped, he scolded in his heart: "rely on your IQ. Do you want to be bigger?"


    Help, help.


    The iron door of the interrogation room was knocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    The knock on the door in time made Li Nanfang feel relieved.


    If no one knocked at the door, he didn''t know what to do with the girls in front of him.


    People regard him as the air, ignoring his existence, sisters affectionate low voice to discuss who is bigger, who is smaller, he can not also take himself as air?


    Although Comrade air was very happy and dirty at this time.


    Man''s biggest dream, is not beauty around it?


    Having a first wife, a second wife, a third wife, and a fourth wife is a good thing for a man.


    But in the secret joy at the same time, Li Nanfang also some depressed.


    Being ignored as the air is still next, the key is that he is a man, OK?


    When a man looks for his wife, should he not be a serious man?


    "Who''s this? I don''t know if we''re busy because we don''t have an eye on price?"


    After hearing the knock on the door, Bai ling''er didn''t say anything. Yue Zitong''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    She still has a lot to say to bailing''er.


    No, it should be that before I can enjoy enough IQ to crush Bai ling''er thoroughly, someone will disturb me. It''s just too unpleasant.


    "I-I''ll go and have a look."


    At this time, the mood is happy and uneasy. From time to time, she sweeps down Li NanFang''s bailing''er with the corner of her eye. After hearing the knock on the door, Jiao''s body suddenly trembles, and she turns in a hurry and goes to the door.


    After a few steps, she stopped again, took a deep breath and rubbed her face.


    She felt that her cheek seemed to have some fever and redness, which was not good after being seen.


    After Bai ling''er''s mood returns to normal, he opens the iron gate.


    When she opened the iron gate, Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang had already sat on the iron chair of the trial, keeping a low attitude of waiting for the trial.


    It was the money team who came to knock on the door.


    Qian''s face is not very good-looking.


    No matter who''s confidant is beaten, he can''t put forward his opinion, his face will be like this.


    "I''m asking the suspect. What''s up?"


    Bai ling''er is just an emotional idiot. In her professional aspect, she is definitely an elite figure. Of course, you can see why he is not happy from the face of Qian team.


    If we put it in the past, even if the Qian team could not question Bai ling''er for the slapping of Xiao Li for Mao, she would also beat around the bush with stabbing words, so that she could understand that it was wrong to hit people.


    But now, he doesn''t have that in mind.


    The sudden arrival of several major leaders was enough for him to leave all his unhappiness behind and take this matter seriously.


    In particular, I suddenly had a bad feeling in my heart. I just wanted to find a chance to escape sun Tang and go abroad.


    However, Qian team is also an elite. No matter how bad they feel at this time, they will not express it. They will only take a step back and wave to Bai linger: "many leaders suddenly come to our sub bureau to check the work. Wang asked me to inform you that we would go to the door to greet you... "


    They are very quick.


    Bai ling''er thought and walked quickly out of the interrogation room.


    Outside, a group of people are chatting.


    Bai ling''er just saw Lao Zhang. He also saw her: "Bai ling''er, come here for me!"


    "What?"


    Bailing son Leng next, really don''t understand in this kind of big field, bureau seat how can call her past.


    Subconsciously, he pointed to his nose: "Zhang Bureau, are you calling me?"


    Bureau seat slightly frowned under the brow, said aloud: "yes, is called you."


    She had to walk quickly.


    But as she approached the group, she was stunned.


    Because, she saw a man - an old man who always appeared in the East Province news.


    Bai ling''er fainted immediately.


    Guangge.


    Bai ling''er knows that many people call this old man Guangge.


    Brother Guang, I came to sun Tang in person today!


    "I''m looking for Yue Zitong. Do you know where she is, comrade


    When brother Guangge was kind and open to the point, Bai ling''er suddenly woke up and found that she had come to the elder. She hurriedly raised her hand to salute, and said in a loud voice, "report, she is in the interrogation room!"


    Brother Guang was shocked and frowned: "what, she is in the interrogation room?"


    At this moment, even if cousin Wang and others are fools, we can see that brother Guang came to sun Tang in person for the beauty of Yue in the interrogation room.


    Brother Guang feels that the sky is falling.


    Brother Guang didn''t feel it. He was just surprised.


    Yue Zitong, the head of the Yue family in Jinghua, has a very noble status. Now he is locked in sun Tang''s interrogation room.


    This, there is no royal law -


    fortunately, Bai ling''er''s reaction this time is relatively fast, immediately said: "light, I''ll take you."


    Before Bai ling''er''s voice dropped, a voice like killing a pig suddenly came from the front door behind the crowd: "cousin, cousin, you must teach that lady surnamed Yue a good lesson. It''s better for me to teach myself - why are there so many cars and people? "When cousin Wang heard the sound, his eyes turned and he collapsed on the ground.


    No matter how tough and powerful cousin Wang''s nerves are, he can''t bear the courage and courage of elder brother Dadu.


    It''s normal for him to faint on the spot.


    Suddenly, brother Guang turned to look at the gate of the courtyard.


    I saw a car parked at the door. A man with a big belly in plaster on his right leg, with the help of two small partners, leaned out of the car and roared towards this side.


    Brother Guang doesn''t need to ask anyone. He knows who big belly brother is.


    Just as he didn''t need to order anything at all, deputy bureau of horse took a few of his subordinates and rushed up like a hungry tiger.


    "Grass, are you dry hair? Do you know who I am? Do you know who my cousin is? Dare to be rude to me. Believe it or not, I''ve skinned you? Ah, it hurts, it hurts! Slow down - cousin, someone is bullying me


    After hearing big belly elder brother such call, light elder brother frowned slightly.


    Big belly brother, such a small bastard, of course, is not qualified to be ordered to clean up by Guangge himself.


    Don''t say it''s him, even sun Tang''s other people, brother Guang ignored.


    Bai ling''er is not in the mood to pay attention to the life and death of brother Dadu, even how his cousin is.


    At present, she is still shocked by Yue Zitong. Besides being the president of kaihuang group and the old lady of Jinghua Yuejia''s family, she also has what kind of detached identity, which can make Guangge so surprised.


    "I hope Yue Zitong is just on the spur of the moment. After all, her age allows her to do so."


    When bailing''er pushes open the iron door of the interrogation room, brother Guang says in his heart.


    After he stepped into the interrogation room, his surprise and other looks on his face had been replaced by a bitter smile, and he looked at Yue Zitong who stood up from his chair.


    Yue Zitong''s first reaction after seeing brother Guang is very important to him.


    If she held up her roasted hands and said, with a silent sneer, who is brave -- alas.


    After seeing brother Guang, Yue Zi Tong was stunned and then felt guilty.


    Then, she said with a smile, "uncle Liu, you have been startled. This, this makes me very ashamed


    Yue Zitong was the president of kaihuang group before, he knew who Guangge was.


    However, she is not qualified to go to the door and recognize this uncle.


    But since last year, when she took over as the head of the Yue family, she was regarded as a grasshopper flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix. She has this qualification.


    Guangge''s heart fell down with a thump.


    Yue Zitong''s attitude is the best one in his imagination.


    Just from her banter, observation, can be called super first-class Guangge, she is definitely in mischief.


    Since it''s in private, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Although Yue Zitong was mischievous, it was detrimental to the dignity of her father-in-law.


    But brother Guang guarantees that this matter will not spread out.


    "Zi Tong, it''s you. Well, what do you want me to say about you


    Brother Guang looked at the handcuffs on Yue Zi Tong''s hand and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Since Yue Zitong calls his uncle, now he just needs to treat her as a junior.


    It has nothing to do with officialdom.


    Yue Zitong was even more embarrassed and continued to smile and say, "I, I just can''t be angry with some people, so that''s what - --- bailing''er, please open the handcuffs for me. It''s really uncomfortable to wear this for the first time. "


    After listening to her, brother Guang had to smile bitterly again.


    What else could he say?


    Can''t you really put on the airs of an elder and scold her for being immature?


    It is said that the little girl''s temper is not very good.


    But also special insidious cunning, the brother-in-law to clean up the mess.


    Really want to annoy her - --- Guangge heart hit a sudden, hurriedly secretly prayed to the heaven: "as long as this matter can be eliminated safely, I will eat a month of vegetarian."


    When Bai ling''er, who is full of confusion, opens the handcuffs, Yue Zitong moves his wrist and looks at brother Guang''s mouth moving. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Brother Guang is more at ease, knowing that this little Niang Pi is more guilty. Of course, she has to step down.


    As a result, brother Guang, as the host, warmly invited the master-in-law to have a cup of tea, which was to get rid of the bad luck.


    Yue Zitong of course is full of promise, and asked if you can give a bowl of instant noodles.


    It was dusk, and she was a little hungry.


    When he met this kind of master who took off the shelf of the master, what else could he say besides nodding and inviting her to eat local snacks?


    From the beginning to the end, Yue Zitong did not introduce someone to Guangge.


    Similarly, Guangge pretended not to see him.


    What else?


    Did brother let Guang say to Li Nanan, "you are a dirty scum, Mr. Li, after you married Hua Ye Shen, and then talked to hundreds of reporters, claiming to let Helan Xiaoxin be his lover and his relationship with the owner of the house in law. You are an innocent scum, Mr. Li."If that''s the case, where is the face of the Lord in law?


    So, sometimes ignoring someone''s existence makes several parties feel the best.


    This is what Li Nanfang would like to see most.


    After Yue Zitong was surrounded by all the stars and went out, Li Nanfang threw off his handcuffs, shook his head and asked, "ling''er, why didn''t you go with us?"


    "I''ll go?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned and then said, "what qualifications do I have to go? Well, I don''t like to talk to you


    After that, Bai ling''er suddenly woke up. This is Li nan''nan who, in order to avoid the embarrassment just now, has no words to talk to her.


    Strictly speaking, it was Li Nanfang who tried to avoid her embarrassment.


    After all, at that time, she still ignored Li NanFang''s existence and talked with Yue Zitong about who should make him bigger and smaller.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang is still a girl who knows how to be shrewd.


    Of course, I won''t be dissatisfied with Bai ling''er''s saying so, but she said with a smile: "well, you should treat me to a local snack, right? Now it''s getting dark, and you''re the host again. "


    "Then come."


    Bai ling''er rolled her eyes and walked out of the interrogation room quickly.


    I don''t know what happened. She seems to have done something wrong. Her face is very hot.


    I dare not look back and see some scum humming a little song.


    "White board, are you going out?"


    Someone said hello to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Half an hour ago, Bai ling''er was in the unit, which was a beautiful scenery.


    Let everyone feast their eyes, should be the greatest value of her existence.


    As for the kittens and puppies, which are not welcomed by her cousin, they are transparent.


    In the past, everyone and she walked face-to-face, can smile at her, has been considered to give her face.


    How could it be like now, when I saw her coming, she was still a long way away, standing beside her and bending down to say hello?


    "Oh, I''ll go out for dinner and take this friend."


    Bai ling''er didn''t think there was anything, so she answered naturally.


    This is a strong proof.


    In the past, these people didn''t look up to her. How could she look up to these people who were dry birds?


    People regard her as a vase, but she just regards the whole sun Tang as a dog''s nest where he came to recuperate after being hurt by love.


    "White board, I''ll drive for you!"


    The man answered immediately.


    Bai ling''er was a little disillusioned. Her address was obviously different from the original one.


    After removing the word "Adverb", it seems that it''s a lot easier to hear.


    This makes the white Bureau Dragon Yan big Yue, hey hey a smile: "Xiao Lin, don''t be so polite. I just go to the snack street. It''s not too far. Just walk there. By the way, let friends from big cities enjoy the unique scenery of our small county


    From here to the gate, this short distance of hundreds of meters, there are at least 20 people, all shy to talk to the white board.


    This made her go out and walk along the sidewalk for a long time, and then she still felt with emotion: "Li Nanfang, how can these people do this? They''re still those people. I''m still me. But in the blink of an eye, their attitude towards me changed dramatically with the arrival of general manager Yue. Oh, the human heart, it''s hard to understand. "


    Walking by her side, Li Nanfang, with a smile: "what you said is not entirely right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "They are still them, but you are not the original you."


    "Why, did I suddenly have more nose or more eyes?"


    Bai ling''er raised his hand to wipe his little nose, and pretended to be puzzled.


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled: "I don''t understand. Why do you girls like to play dumb. Clearly know - "


    Bai linger interrupted his words:" I just like to play dumb in front of you. "


    All right.


    What else can Li Nanfang say?


    Why does she only like to play dumb in front of him?


    If Li Nanfang can''t understand this meaning, he should be killed when crossing the road by a car running a red light.


    Bai ling''er did not speak again.


    Sometimes when two people walk together, they don''t have to talk.


    Although sun Tang is located in the remote area, the economy is incomparable with the green mountains, but the local snacks are well-known in the whole province.


    Sun Tang''s leaders are now racking their brains to figure out how to promote several of sun Tang''s most famous snacks to the whole country under good packaging.


    The snack street is very long, about one kilometer.


    The streets are well organized for living.


    It can be seen that the relevant departments have made great efforts in this respect.


    Now it''s just getting dark. It''s not the prime time for snack street, but there are a lot of food wandering on the street.


    "Officer Bai, are you here for dinner?"


    There is a small boss with a tray of mutton kebabs in both hands, and greets bailing''er with a smile.


    "Well, isn''t it getting dark soon?"


    Originally, Bai ling''er, who was carrying his hands on his back, immediately raised his hand and said, "Lao Ji, how is your business recently?"


    "Officer Toby, business is booming recently."


    Old season put down the tray, turned back and yelled: "the leader, the leader? Come out now


    "Call, call what?"


    In the room, came a woman''s reproach.


    Only smell its voice, not see the person also know, this is a person with a shrewd character.


    "It''s Sergeant Bai Ji," he said


    "Officer white is here? You''re a dead man. Why didn''t you tell me earlier


    In the sound of complaint, a woman with a height higher than that of old Ji came out with her hands rubbed inside.


    After seeing bailing''er, he immediately asked her to sit in it enthusiastically, and ordered Lao Ji to go to roast kebab.


    Bai ling''er decided with a smile.


    He pointed to Li Nanfang, who was not even red. He said that this was a leader from Qingshan who came to inspect the food street for living, fire control and public security.


    After a certain leader inspected the work, she came back to eat kebabs in old season.


    After listening to Bai ling''er''s words, old Ji''s husband and wife again looked at Li NanFang''s eyes with obvious awe. They said yes to each other.In order to round the lie, Li Renzha deliberately nostrils to the sky, said a few words lightly.


    It''s nothing more than that we must pay attention to fire prevention, theft prevention and fraud prevention. All of them are from the newspapers, but they are very reasonable.


    Old season hastily urged his wife to take the notebook, to write down the leader''s gold and jade good words, sooner or later all recite.


    "White police, the man behind you is your boyfriend, isn''t he?"


    Farewell to the old season, bailing''er two people did not go far, a bald man selling fried crayfish, actually dare to tease her like this.


    "Fourth, you are itching again. Do you want me to scratch you?"


    Bai ling''er''s face turned red and he asked with anger.


    The bald old four quickly raised his hands and made a surrender. Even after he said he didn''t dare, he invited the white officer to show his face and go to his shop to taste a new way of eating crayfish he had just learned.


    "I don''t care about you."


    After Bai ling''er curled his mouth and told him not to fight with his colleagues again, he went on with his hands on his back.


    On the snack street more than one kilometer, Li Nanfang and his wife walked for nearly an hour before they reached the northernmost side.


    Compared with the south, the passenger flow here is much less.


    Along the way, people constantly say hello to Bai ling''er.


    Whether it is polite to say hello, or dare to tease her, looking at her eyes, with sincere awe.


    Li Nanfang did not expect that Bai ling''er, who did not have much sense of existence in the District Bureau, had such a high prestige on the street.


    Looking at the girl sitting at the door of a barbecue shop, Li Nanfang thought of two words.


    The police and the people are close to each other.


    The eyes of the people are bright.


    If Bai ling''er, like some scum, or a vegetarian, takes advantage of her position and asks for a small boss to eat a card, then people will never treat her like this.


    Take Lao Ji and his wife for example. Li Nanan doesn''t need to ask. From their respect for Bai ling''er, he knows that she has helped a lot.


    Maybe she just made a phone call.


    Our people, in fact, are the kindest and most bitter people in the world.


    Those in power need only give them a little care, and they will be grateful and happy to live in this era.


    This is true of all dynasties.


    But there is no doubt that the modern Chinese people ushered in a real prosperous era in Chinese history, far beyond the prosperous Tang and Song dynasties.


    Our motherland has a strong army to guard the frontier, more and more perfect laws and regulations to protect the people, and a more and more standardized official system to urge officials to rack their brains to serve the people - then, the people will burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm, to dress up their motherland mother more beautiful.


    And more powerful.


    This is the golden age of China.


    Although there are always moths like cousin Wang, hiding in the dark to do some bad things, it is only obvious that they are doing it, God will see.


    Good is rewarded with good, evil with evil, not without retribution. The ancient Maxim before the time has come has never been an empty word.


    All of a sudden, Li Nanfang envied Bai ling''er and was able to do something meaningful for the people.


    He is even more ashamed of the life he has been living.


    Fortunately, these shame can not affect Li NanFang''s strong scum nature in the slightest - after Bai ling''er spoke, he immediately disappeared.


    He also timely summed up a conclusion: "for the country and the people, such a great and glorious thing, let Bai linger and others do it. My old man, just continue to be a moth in the rice barn. After all, everything has its two sides. If there are good people, there must be scum, isn''t it? "


    "What are you thinking?"


    Bai ling''er said with some dissatisfaction: "I called you several times in succession, you all pretended to be deaf and dumb."


    "I was thinking."


    Looking down at the kebab on the small square table, Li Nanfang laughed: "you volunteered to make it small for me. Will your family agree?"


    "I, you."


    White Ling son Leng next, small face is red again, immediately quickly bow head, light hum way: "hum, who makes you small?"


    "Ah, is there something wrong with my ears?"


    Br >


    when Li zi''er heard the words, he would be scared to hear the words from the south.


    I can''t say a word any more.


    The kebab is very delicious.


    It''s good. The boss doesn''t look so ugly. He wants the craft of kebab.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke.


    Quietly drinking beer, eating kebabs.


    When the hospitable boss took several strings of red waist like a treasure and invited the white police to taste them, Bai ling''er finally said: "don''t worry, my parents love me very much. I will never deny my daughter because I am a child. Big deal. I''ll take you back to my hometown and have a wedding. Anyway, you have to prepare a big betrothal. Let my parents clearly realize that they have no loss in raising my daughter"That is, that is nature. At that time, I will move a golden mountain for the second old man. "


    Bai ling''er''s words in his heart completely dispelled Li Nan''an, pondering over how to persuade her, and then considering whether he was really doing small nonsense for him.


    Yeah.


    That''s bullshit.


    Words that hurt a girl''s self-esteem are bullshit.


    Perhaps, this is the big hand that manipulates Li NanFang''s fate, deliberately arranged.


    Maybe, the thing in the folklore does exist.


    Maybe -- no matter what, Li Nanfang knows that from now on, the burden on his shoulders is heavy again.


    Although he is very clear, all men hope that the more such a burden on their shoulders, the better: "I can hold on, you can''t help me! I''ll kill anyone who helps me! "


    "Bear like."


    The last layer of window paper also pierced, under the light, there is a red face white Ling Er, grinning, really charming.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    A flame in his heart began to burn slowly, prompting him to say, "the more you look at beauties under the lamp, the more ugly you are


    After hearing him say the first half of the sentence, the white officer who made a shy appearance immediately changed his color and stomped down.


    Although Bai ling''er is not wearing high-heeled shoes, after stamping on Li NanFang''s feet, he will open his mouth in pain and scream.


    A kebab was put into his mouth in time.


    Li Nanfang closed his mouth and bit two fingers.


    Spring onion is also like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "Get out of here


    Although Bai ling''er is usually careless and full of virility, she can''t be compared with Helan fairy in the aspect of making love with men. She has to bow down in front of Yue Zi Tong.


    After being bitten by Li NanFang''s mouth and two fingers, Jiao''s body trembled. She felt that she couldn''t speak out. Her heart leaped wildly, like an electric shock, and suddenly retracted her hand.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang opened her mouth in time to avoid being cut by someone''s sharp teeth when she suddenly retracted her hand.


    Lowering his head, bailing''er grabs several paper towels and wipes the two fingers. He murmurs: "don''t, don''t disgust me, OK?"


    Li Nanfang is a little strange: "I just bit your finger, how to become disgusting you?"


    "I feel as if I''m being hurt by you. Well, I feel sick anyway. My hands haven''t been washed yet -- "


    as soon as she said this, she was suddenly interrupted by Li Nanfang:" ah, I know. "


    Raised his hand to close the short hair on the temples, Bai ling''er raised his head in a feigned calm manner and looked at him: "what do you know?"


    "You are, what do you say?"


    Li Nan''s eyes flashed a hint of narrow meaning: "I''ll tell you a story, you will understand."


    "What kind of story?"


    Bai ling''er was a little curious, but then he understood something. He patted the table with his little hand: "Stinky scum, don''t say it."


    "You know what I''m going to say?"


    "I don''t know."


    Bai ling''er''s answer is very simple: "but I know, the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory."


    "If a dog can spit Ivory out of its mouth, it will not be so valuable."


    Li Nanfang chewed the string and said slowly, "it seems that our white police officer''s careful thinking is not as pure and innocent as the appearance, but it is also filthy."


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to, and asked, "where do I think dirty? OK, tell me. I want to see if you can spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth


    "First of all, to be clear, a dog can never spit Ivory out of its mouth."


    Li Nanfang corrected it first, and then he began to tell his best story.


    "There was a hand touching her right hand and five slender jade fingers on the Internet. These five fingers, thumb, ring finger and little finger are stained with good nail polish. Only the fingernails of index finger and middle finger are primary colors. These two primary nails look better than the other three fingers. What can my friends see from it


    And picked up a string, Li Nanfang dirty smile: "you guess, what is the God of netizens reply?"


    Bai ling''er can''t tell this kind of story, but he is a good hand to laugh at.


    Besides, she also wanted to know God''s reply and asked, "what is it?"


    Li Nanfang, with a strong smile, said slowly, "if you want to come to me, why bother two fingers?"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he burst out laughing.


    When he was out of breath, he did not forget to hold his head with his hand. He was afraid that Bai ling''er would get angry.


    Bai Er is not in a good mood.


    Just looking at Li Nanfang, his eyes are full of ignorance.


    She clearly saw that this guy was supposed to make fun of her or take advantage of her, but she never thought how he did it.


    "Insane."


    After thinking for ten seconds, Bai ling''er didn''t come up with a reason. She scolded her mouth and raised her right hand to look at two fingers.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t laugh.


    For example, adults only need to listen to the level of what''s going on, but the white police officer who is good at reasoning is like a retarded person. He hasn''t understood it for such a long time. His IQ is really worrying.


    If anyone uses this kind of profound story to make fun of the person with low IQ, he will be mentally retarded.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be mentally retarded. He just regrets that he shouldn''t make fun of Bai ling''er with such dirty jokes.


    The white police officer, full of justice and dedicated to the people, is like the purest snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains, which makes Li Renzha feel ashamed instantly.


    I couldn''t help but apologize to her.


    Just as Li Nanfang was about to open his mouth, bailing''er suddenly raised his hand and slapped him heavily on his head.


    Her face turned red, and she was ashamed and angry. It was like drawing a gun to kill some scum.


    She looked at her two slender jade fingers and finally understood the meaning of the divine reply.


    More awakened to the fact that her finger was bitten by Li Nanfang just now. When she was startled, she suddenly retracted back. Subconsciously, she said that she didn''t wash her hands. When she was not sanitary, what did some scum think of.


    He, he even ridiculed her and did it with these two fingers -


    Bai ling''er, who had never done this before, could not be furious after waking up?


    Can we not ignore Li Nanfang, who is holding his head in both hands, beg for mercy, and smash his head and face like rain?


    "Scum, rascal, how can your mind be so dirty and corrupt?"Press Li NanFang''s head, hit a hundred times, white officer''s anger finally small.


    After a long breath, she raised her head and found that the crowd of gourd eaters was surrounded by people who did not know when.


    Everyone was staring at Bai ling''er, who was murdering in the street under the light, the sky and the night.


    Li Nanan also saw it, and said in a humble way: "Bai ling''er, as a police officer, you beat up innocent people in the street in full view of the public. Hum, I''ll see you in court. "


    "You --"


    Bai ling''er immediately did not stare and wanted to turn over.


    Fortunately, I immediately thought that this was in full view of the public.


    She believed that according to Li renzhuo''s character, as long as she started again, this guy might roll on the ground, crying and howling.


    Who can guarantee that there are no people who don''t know the truth among the crowd who eat melons. They really think that police officers commit crimes on the street, take pictures of them on their mobile phones and send them online?


    If so, bailing''er will be drowned by tens of thousands of indignant youths.


    Her fame will be in vain.


    But she just didn''t resent Li renzhuo deliberately disgusted her, just forget this is in public, OK?


    If you are really afraid of anything, you will come.


    When Bai ling''er realized that it was not good, he saw several people holding mobile phones and facing this side.


    In a flustered heart, Bai ling''er whispered: "Li Nanfang, you don''t stink my reputation, you will never give up."


    "What?"


    Poor God, Li Nanfang just wants to tease police officer Bai. How can she get a bad reputation?


    Bai ling''er didn''t speak any more. He stood up and walked away.


    She believes that the scene of her beating Li Nanfang violently just now has been photographed by some unknown melon eating crowd.


    Even if she forced Li Nanfang to explain something, it would be useless.


    In this world, at any time there will be a group of real scum who fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Don''t let such people encounter similar things at present, or they will definitely play their function of stirring excrement sticks. They will not make things black and white and make it known to the world. They will not give up.


    For example, in the case of Peng, the Red Cross''s ostentatious wealthy families, these people are not all contributing to the flames, setting off an unprecedented discussion climax in the history of China. As a result, the quality of the Chinese people fell back to the slavery society almost overnight.


    They''re sure to be smug about how much energy they can have.


    Only when their wife was out of labor, and his father was septicemia, hoping to be helped by society, but no one would believe it, they tasted the bitter fruit planted in those years. They were eager to cut off the slits in their mouths and feed them to the dogs.


    With the rapid development of modern information, the power of public opinion has also played an unprecedented role and changed the fate of many people.


    People are especially afraid of this kind of public opinion.


    Bai ling''er is the same.


    So when I realized that something was wrong, my first reaction was to get out of the way.


    She can''t threaten the people who take photos, hand over all the mobile phones to my aunt, or I''ll kill you.


    It''s only instinctive to run away.


    It''s just that she was just a few meters away when her arm was caught.


    She looked back, it was Li renzhuo.


    "Well! Li Nanfang, you are going to kill me. Don''t play any more. Is that all right? "


    Bai ling''er suddenly shook his hand and almost screamed. When he said this, his eyes even floated on the water mist.


    Be a policeman and be the protection god of the people.


    It''s Bai linger''s biggest dream when she was a child.


    She has always been working towards this dream, and finally, after a lot of hard work, the dream has finally come true.


    She cherishes the fruits of her efforts, so over the years, she has been determined to be a good policeman.


    That''s what she thinks and does.


    Although she sometimes seems domineering in the face of people like Li Renzha, on the way through the snack street tonight, people constantly greet her and even make jokes, which proves that even though she has been suppressed and excluded by cousin Wang in suntang for a year, she has not forgotten her original intention.


    She has borrowed the power given by the state to help these people who live abroad and solve many problems.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the small owners on the snack street had taken her as their own.


    Although she didn''t care much about false names, she certainly didn''t want her positive image because of a joke by Li Nanfang.


    This is what she deserves and cherishes.


    So when she realized that what she cherished most might be lost, she would be hesitant and even afraid.


    But she didn''t hate Li Nanfang for this, but she blamed him.


    Li Nanfang didn''t throw away her hand, but suddenly, he knelt on one knee.


    What''s the situation?Bai Ling is stunned.


    Not only was she stunned, but those who did not know the truth and were afraid that the world would not be in chaos were also somewhat confused when they were about to upload the video of bailing''er beating people.


    But their reaction is much faster than that of bailing''er.


    Li Renzha, who was abused just now, kneels down to Bai ling''er on one knee. What is he going to beg for from her.


    These people immediately blood boiling up, quickly raised the mobile phone again, aimed at the two people.


    They decided!


    It is necessary to record how a policewoman, in full view of the public, oppresses the good people to the point of kneeling and pleading for her.


    They should also appeal to our countrymen to unite to question the policewomen and even the whole police force.


    As for the reason why Li Renzha was beaten up by the policewomen, who would care if the world was not in chaos?


    The rest of his eyes saw those people. After lifting the mobile phone to this side, Bai ling''er, who was in a daze for a moment, sighed softly: "Alas, Li Nanfang, are you going to kill me?"


    "Ling''er, marry me."


    Li Nanfang didn''t care what Bai ling''er said. He looked up at her and said aloud.


    "What?"


    How many times is Bai ling''er stunned today?


    It seems like at least ten times.


    But before all the stupefied, compared with the present stupefied, all do not call the matter.


    She just wondered if there was something wrong with her ears.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang would not propose to her here.


    "Bai ling''er, marry me."


    Li Nanfang called out these words with a louder voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Bai ling''er, marry me.


    This time, Bai ling''er heard clearly.


    But she didn''t seem to hear, just looked down at Li Nanfang, as if in a dream.


    "Ling''er, marry me."


    In order to make up for his bad influence and save Bai ling''er''s reputation, Li Nanfang used a unique trick: "from now on, I will only treat you well. I will spoil you, not cheat you. I will do everything I promise you. Every word I say to you is sincere - "


    don''t cheat me or scold me, but care about me.


    When others bully me, you should come out to help me at the first time.


    When I am happy, you should accompany me to be happy.


    When I''m not happy, you have to make me happy.


    Always think I am the most beautiful.


    You will see me in my dream.


    In your heart, you can only have me -


    this classic line comes from "the roar of the east lion" starred by Aunt Zhang and uncle Gu.


    The only classic line that can compare with Xingye''s "love you for ten thousand years" in "a journey to the west".


    After spreading in the society, it has also derived numerous versions.


    However, few people, like Li Renzha, kneel down in front of a girl in the street, Gazing affectionately at her gradually brightening eyes, and speak out in a frank voice.


    There is no doubt that as long as can be regarded as a unique move by Li Renzha, its lethality can not be underestimated.


    Not only Bai ling''er was intoxicated by his sweet words, but also the vast majority of the onlookers.


    Of course, there are just people who can''t bear to see him cheat girls by such mean means, and make a sneer in the crowd.


    Extremely harsh.


    but Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to it. After reading the classic line translated by his address, he thought to himself: "should these people look at the woodlouse, shouldn''t someone say," promise him, promise him? "


    Only in this way, Li Renzha''s unique skills to make up for the unintentional loss can play the most significant effect.


    Let those who fear that the world is not chaotic real scum, bitterly give up the idea.


    Li Nanfang was attacked just now because he didn''t want to accept his proposal.


    But this guy has no skin and no face.


    Even if she is a police officer who should serve the people, she also has the right to choose and refuse in life-long affairs?


    Can''t someone else be a police officer, when she is entangled by some scum, just as she usually does not complain about serving the people, should she "serve" this guy?


    If anyone posted this video on the Internet to appeal to the broad masses of compatriots to blame Bai linger, it is estimated that the 18 generations of his family would be the first to be drowned by the mouth of the masses.


    Therefore, they will never try to show their sense of justice with this incident.


    Li Nanfang is very proud.


    With only a few tricks, he solved those shady tricks.


    The only regret is that there was no response from the majority of fans. The proposal on the street was like a pockmarked girl on her face.


    complained in Li Nanfang''s heart that when the sun Tang people were probably unseen woodlouse, some people finally came to their senses and agreed with him: "promise him, marry him!"


    The voice of the cooperator is clear and sweet, and NIMA''s is familiar.


    After this sound sounded, it immediately aroused the positive response of other onlookers.


    Old and young, men and women, good people and bad people all cried out in unison: "promise him, marry him!"


    "Promise him, marry him!"


    "Promise him -"


    more and more people who are not aware of the truth but are used to eating melons are coming from all directions to participate in the shouting.


    The strength of the masses is great.


    Listening to the voice of almost straight into the sky, Li Nanfang was deeply moved.


    Bai ling''er finally made a move.


    Bending down, a pair of hands in Li Renzha''s face, gently wipe, eyes shining at him, very solemn, very solemn nod.


    "Oh


    As she nodded, hundreds of onlookers began to shout in unison.


    It was as if they had successfully proposed to police officer Bai. They were really a group of stupid birds who worked hard and did no good.


    after they despised these people in secret, Li Nan Nan got up slowly with the help of Bai ling''er.


    At this moment, the white police officer, who is still tearful, hopes Li Renzha can refuse to say that again.


    No, twice, three times - best of all, tomorrow morning.


    Li Renzha really wants to kneel on the ground, like a machine, tirelessly talking about the dawn, many onlookers must have been impatient.


    The fool always accompany here, Fei old nose strength voice hoarse, but the benefits of bullshit is not to it.But Bai ling''er is willing.


    For example, she has already negotiated with Yue Zitong in the interrogation room of the District Bureau to decide who is bigger and who is smaller, but she still enjoys the current situation incomparably.


    The agreement between her and Yue Zitong is just a pure dispute of interests.


    Li NanFang''s act of courting her on the street is regarded by girls as the most romantic and needs to be remembered.


    It''s just a pity that she just pretended to help Li Renzha, and this guy took advantage of the situation to stand up.


    Oh, my heart is not sincere.


    Not afraid to be struck by thunder?


    If only he could send me a bunch of flowers, a diamond ring and so on.


    Bai ling''er just thought of this place and smelled the fragrance of flowers.


    Subconsciously looking up, you can see a bunch of big red roses, was stuffed into Li Nanfang 1''s arms.


    The shops on the snack street are not all snack sellers.


    Just like the traitors who adore foreign countries in all dynasties of China, there is a flower shop ten meters to the West.


    Who is this.


    That''s the sentiment.


    When Bai ling''er blinked her eyes, a pretty face with a good smile and a sweet smile came out from behind the holding of flowers, and winked at her complacently.


    Yuezi.


    When did Yue Zitong come?


    Isn''t she supposed to go to suntang''s best hotel and have a big meal after friendly conversation accompanied by brother Guangge and others?


    At this moment, these two problems are no longer important to bailing''er.


    What''s important is that Mr. Yue sent her what she wanted most.


    Flowers.


    And - a shiny diamond ring.


    There are flowers in snack street, but not gold and silver jewelry.


    All the girls are crazy about the diamond ring, which is touted by businesses as a symbol of faithful love, and the price is also blown to the sky. In fact, it is carbon element, a little bit of broken stone, and they are almost infatuated with it.


    Including just a look at the diamond ring, you can determine whether it is true or false, such as torch eyes.


    This diamond ring inlaid with diamonds should be worth more than 100000 yuan at least.


    In the same way, only general manager Yue, who is a rich little woman, can easily take out such a diamond ring and give it to others.


    After he put the flowers in Li NanFang''s arms and put the diamond ring in his hand, Yue Zitong lifted his foot and gently kicked him at the bend of his left knee?


    Hehe.


    It''s childish.


    Well, seeing that under the cover of flowers, her sharp nine Yin and white bone claws have already pinched Li NanFang''s soft meat under her ribs, he had to kneel down again.


    "Little nephew, you see how good this palace is to you. I''ll help you find girls. You''ll have to repay me by being a cow or a horse, or you''ll be struck by thunder. "


    Yue Zitong smiles and says something in Li NanFang''s ear.


    Li Nanfang wanted to refute her. She said that ten thousand times to be a cow and a horse for you was just for the sake of "grass". How can you still keep thinking about it?


    However, for the sake of too many people at the scene, Li Nan swallowed these words and held up the flowers: "ling''er, this is for you."


    Thank you. Yue, sister-in-law. "


    Bai ling''er, whose face is covered with a layer of red cloth, not only does not speak well, but also changes the address of Yue Zi Tong.


    Yue Zitong, who was called sister by her and vomited ten thousand times in his heart, smiles and shakes his head, and slowly retreats into the crowd.


    Tonight''s world belongs to bailing''er.


    The proud, just wave the hand can let her fly to dust, is just a supporting role.


    Or that kind of supporting role that costs a lot.


    The reason why Yue Zitong tried so hard to cooperate with Li Nanfang to get a girl was not because he saw that Bai ling''er would collapse without him. For the rest of his life, he would have to hum "sister miss brother''s tears" in a neuropathic hospital.


    In fact, she would like all the women entangled with Li Nanfang to go to the neurology hospital to set up a home.


    She clearly wants to dominate Li Nanfang. Since she came to sun Tang, she has wholeheartedly arranged Bai linger to be with him. It''s not that her mind is abnormal.


    It''s not fun.


    It''s because of curiosity.


    Yue Zitong''s curiosity about a big secret overwhelmed everything.


    She just wants to see what kind of miracle will happen when she helps Li Nanfang "gather together" the six sisters according to a certain legend.


    Will the earth explode?


    Or will the sky fall?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, she just wanted to see what would happen when the six girls gathered around Li Nanfang.


    Curiosity, just curiosity.


    The reason why modern civilization is driven by modern human curiosity is that human civilization can develop.To put it bluntly, curiosity has changed the world.


    If people don''t wonder why birds can fly in the sky and what''s on the clouds, how can they develop an airplane?


    Therefore, it''s no surprise that Yue Zitong had such a strong curiosity and was driven to complete Bai ling''er and Li Nanfang to find out what the big secret was.


    It''s a big deal. When she gets to the bottom of the big secret and thinks it''s "just like this", she''ll do a little bit to let Bai ling''er''s people go away.


    In this regard, Yue Zitong has strong confidence.


    Anyone who doesn''t believe it will wait to see how Li NanFang''s wife, Hua yeshen, leaves him voluntarily.


    Hey, hey.


    In fact, she also realized that she might be Yue Zitong playing with fire. She raised Bai ling''er''s right hand in Li Nanfang, put the diamond ring, which symbolizes "loyalty to love", on her finger. She immediately clapped her hands and yelled "Hello, good, disgusting!


    Bai ling''er was so excited that she burst into tears.


    After Li Nan Nan got up and was blown by the soft night wind, he fell into his arms.


    Bang, bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of an explosion sounded, waking up Bai ling''er, who was immersed in happiness, and the crowd around eating melons, subconsciously raised their heads.


    Then, you can see colorful fireworks, in the snack street in the sky gorgeous bloom.


    Someone is shouting: "Lao Ji, you put the fireworks to celebrate your daughter''s entrance to college ahead of time."


    Old Ji shouts: "when a girl uses it, just buy it again. Tonight, for officer Bai


    "Sun Tang, these woodlouse are all very ordinary, but the ability to flatter is not small. Hum. "


    Looking up at the fireworks blooming Yue Zi Tong, silver teeth clenched, really want to rush to the guy called old Ji, a crazy flat said other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    There is no feast that never ends.


    There are no endless fireworks.


    When the scene of fireworks blooming, finally bailing''er reluctantly drove out of his mind, it was already on the sofa at home.


    How she came back and how she opened the door, I don''t remember.


    Oh, it''s not that I don''t remember.


    It''s like a dream.


    In the past, the white police officer was full of demented smile, and his eyes were full of fanciful looking at the man. His right thumb and index finger never left the diamond ring on his left hand.


    As if, as soon as she let go, the diamond ring would disappear.


    Dream, will wake up.


    Bai ling''er''s house is one room and one hall, which is about 60 square meters.


    The house is not big or small, and the decoration is so good, as long as you paste a few big red happy characters and hang a few small red lanterns - it is a standard bridal chamber.


    She is the bride, of course.


    Her bridegroom, after entering the door, put her on the sofa and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    During the day, he ran on the highway for so long, and stayed in the District Bureau for a long time. At night, he knelt down on the ground and proposed to police officer Bai. He had to take a bath first.


    As long as it''s not in winter, when you need to soak in the bathtub and think about good things, Li NanFang''s bath speed is very fast.


    To be exact, just clean the two parts carefully.


    One, of course, is the brain.


    But no handsome man''s hair, will send out the smell of sweat.


    Another part, of course, is also related to the head and hair.


    Cleaning the big head on it is for people to see.


    The head below is for human use ---


    as for other parts of the body, how can it be clean after scrubbing? If it is not washed for three days, it will be dirty, and the dry hair still needs this effort?


    Saving every drop of water has long been the slogan of the United Nations.


    Li Nanfang does not care about others. He strongly supports the work of the United Nations.


    When Li Nan Nan walked out of the bathroom with a towel around her neck and wiping her head on it, Bai ling''er was still sitting on the sofa, keeping her posture when she entered the door, laughing like a flower.


    "Well. The child is hopeless. Fortunately, I am me. If you don''t, you''ll hate me


    Li Nan sighed, went to her and sat on the sofa next to her.


    Raised his hand in front of her, then said: "Hey, hey, wake up, wake up, it''s snowing outside."


    "Ah, what?"


    Bai ling''er blinked her eyes and woke up from her own dream.


    Li Nanfang immediately changed his words: "I''m asking if you want to take a bath."


    "Go. Take a bath, of course


    Bai ling''er casually returned a sentence and suddenly thought of something. He asked, "if you want me to take a bath, are you in a hurry to enter the bridal chamber with me?"


    This time it was Li NanFang''s turn: "ah? Into the bridal chamber with you? "


    God testified that Li Nanfang asked her to take a bath, but hoped that she could wash down with cold water and wake up quickly.


    But I never thought about entering the bridal chamber with her.


    Do young men and women have to enter the bridal chamber when they are alone?


    Who thinks that, whose thought is dirty!


    There are many other things that can be done in addition to entering the cave room when a single man and a few women go out alone.


    For example, after drinking a little wine and chatting for a little while, it''s not too late to enter the bridal chamber again ---


    with Bai ling''er''s eyes solemnly watching, Li Nanfang felt that he had better not say that he didn''t have this idea.


    Otherwise, it may hurt the girl''s self-esteem.


    After all, in front of many people at that time, they not only proposed to her on their knees, but also sent flowers and diamond rings.


    All of these have been done, so shouldn''t the next step be to enter the bridal chamber?


    "I-I mean it."


    Li Nanfang sneered and bowed his head and said, "of course, it depends on what you mean."


    He didn''t lie.


    I really have the intention to enter the bridal chamber with Bai ling''er tonight.


    Even if Li Nanfang was not secretly plotted by Yang Xiao and fed the evil dragon in his body with female sex, he would have the mind to knock people down when he saw a beautiful woman. As long as he was a normal man, he would have that idea to bailing''er.


    Police officer Bai is the first beauty in Castle Peak police.


    If a man doesn''t want to sleep with other people when he sees a beautiful woman, is he still a man?


    But really, it''s best not to sleep with bailing''er tonight.


    Li Nanfang has this idea, not how noble his morality is, but he is very clear that a certain madwoman is paying close attention to his movements here.


    What the madwoman said was more beautiful than what she sang. She also helped to send flowers and diamond rings.But if Li Nanfang is really sleepy with bailing''er, if she doesn''t make more than 300 phone calls in one night and makes something to scare the couple apart, she will not be Yue Zitong.


    Shut down?


    Hehe, Li Nanfang dares to shut down, she dares to kick the door.


    Maybe the whole community will be agitated, and they are restless and unable to rest.


    Li Nanfang, who knows what Yue Zitong is, doesn''t want to be the people of this community. After many years, he still becomes a laughing stock after a meal.


    In that case, bailing''er can''t stay in suntang any more.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang had no choice but to ignore the hypocrisy of Yue Zi Tong, who had just helped Bai Ling er up the stairs and still stayed at the door of the unit, to wish them a happy bridal chamber and become a gentleman.


    I just hope that Bai ling''er can understand Li NanFang''s sufferings, and never say what she wants.


    Bai ling''er gently opens her lips, just about to say -- Ding Ding Ding Dang, Li NanFang''s mobile phone on the case table rings.


    He didn''t even have to look, and he knew who was calling.


    After the finger glides on the screen, Li Nanan clicks on the microphone of the mobile phone by the way.


    Immediately, there came Yue Zi Tong''s sorry voice: "south, ling''er, I didn''t disturb you?"


    Li Nanfang said to the truth: "you have disturbed us. We''re just going to have a formal conversation. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m guilty. I deserve to die. Please forgive me a lot from the two able adults


    After self-criticism, Yue Zitong said, "I just want to ask you if I noticed where I left my car key when I sent you back."


    Li Nanfang Mu Mu Di said: "car key, it seems that should be inserted in the car?"


    "Is it? Why didn''t I see it? "


    From the mobile phone came the sound of door opening and closing, and then Yue Zitong''s surprise voice: "Wow, it''s really on the car. Look at my memory. It''s getting worse. Well, this person will develop amnesia when he is two years old. All right, all right. Both of you continue your conversation. Once again, I would like to express my sincere apologies to you and my heartfelt blessing to you. I wish you a happy spring dream. "


    Looking at the black mobile phone screen, Li Nanfang was speechless for a long time, then raised his head and asked with a smile: "what did you want to say just now?"


    "I mean - what am I trying to say?"


    Bai ling''er forgot what to say after being interrupted by Yue Zi Tong.


    Watching her raise her hand to scratch the back of her head, Li Nan comforted her not to worry, and slowly thought about it.


    Anyway, it''s still early in the morning, and he doesn''t plan to go to bed.


    At least, Yue Zitong didn''t plan to go to bed before he went to bed.


    "Oh, I remember."


    Bai linger finally thought of it and said, "what I mean is -"


    jingling.


    The phone rings again.


    Bai ling''er shut her mouth.


    Li Nanfang sighed silently and said, "don''t worry about her. You say what you want to say."


    Bai ling''er shook his head and motioned him to call first and then.


    She wants to say, but carefully considered, must have a correct attitude, is never said in the mobile phone ring.


    Li Nanfang got through the phone and asked, "Mao Shi?"


    "Can you be more civilized when talking to beautiful women?"


    Yue Zitong was not happy: "talking about Mao with a beauty is not a gentleman''s performance."


    Li Nanfang said helplessly, "OK. What can I do for you


    "I just want to ask, do you know where to eat here?"


    Yue Zitong said pitifully over there: "I am sitting alone in the car, cold, hungry and lonely."


    Now it''s Midsummer, sitting in the car still have to turn on the air conditioning refrigeration, how can it be cold?


    Still hungry!


    You just came back from snack street, OK?


    Li NanFang''s mouth was hooked up and said faintly: "drive out, turn left, turn left, turn right, turn left, that''s where you see the fireworks."


    "Is it? The road is so complicated. "


    Yue Zitong exaggerated said a sentence, and said: "then I will go. If you''re really lost, you''ll come to me. "


    "In a few minutes at most, she''ll call and say she''s lost."


    Shaking the mobile phone, Li Nanan said to bailing''er, "so, you''d better hurry up and say what you want to say."


    "I, I forgot again."


    Bai ling''er stammered.


    Small face also some red, very anxious appearance, seems to be really forgotten.


    After all, this matter is too important for her, and it is normal to forget it when she is nervous.


    When she took the boiled water from Li Nanfang and drank it continuously, she finally remembered what she was going to say, and her mobile phone rang for the third time.


    As Li Nanfang expected, Yue Zitong''s excuse for calling this time was that she was actually lost.He also scolded: "if I had spent six years at home and abroad, how could I have lost my way in this small broken place if I had never been to any big rivers and rivers?"


    Bai ling''er is nervous and his IQ is not enough. Now he can see that Yue Zitong is deliberately making trouble.


    With a smile, she took her mobile phone from Li NanFang''s hand: "Mr. Yue, come to my house. I have instant noodles at home


    "Yes, yes, I like instant noodles best."


    After the two night, I''m sorry to disturb you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Yue Zitong says that he is lost on the way to the snack street. However, Bai ling''er has not put down the phone for half a minute when he knocks on the door of her house.


    After Bai ling''er opens the door, Mr. Yue''s face is full of apologies, and his lonely face makes stone man feel sorry.


    In addition to finding a pair of slippers for sister Yue, Bai ling''er asks her to sit on the comfortable and warm sofa. What else can he do after turning on the air conditioner for cooling?


    As for the delicious instant noodles, Yue Zitong forgot about it after sitting down.


    Looking very nervous, he looked at Li Nanfang, who was black in his eyes, and laughed timidly: "sister ling''er, you can continue to talk. Whatever you do, just think I don''t exist. "


    Li Nanfang wanted to slap her.


    When you don''t exist?


    You''re sitting in the middle of us. Even if we''re blind, we can''t think you don''t exist.


    However, even if Li Nanfang is so angry, she can only remind Bai linger to continue to say what she wants to say when she does not exist.


    Since Yue Zitong has been on the scene in person, he will not make trouble again.


    In fact, she wants to know more than Li Nanfang what Bai linger wants to say.


    Bai ling''er didn''t forget this time. She looked at the super light bulb shyly, and then whispered, "south, sister Yue, I want to, I want to wait until we get married, and then we will have a roommate."


    Only when they get married can they have sex with each other. Only bailing''er, a conservative girl, can do it.


    This is to be bewitched by that sentence: "the best, must stay until the last."


    Yue Zitong, however, after listening to it, suddenly picked his eyebrows, sneered and scolded in his heart: "shit, do you still want to marry him formally? Bai ling''er, are you all right? With the biggest obstacle in the palace, it''s strange that you can officially marry him. "


    As soon as the words were spoken, Bai ling''er, who realized that there was something wrong with saying this, quickly added: "sister Yue, don''t misunderstand me. When I say formal marriage, it has no legal effect. "


    Bai linger means that she wants to hold a wedding ceremony in her hometown, a poor mountain valley whose economic development is not much better than that of her hometown in the Sui and Yueyue dynasties. According to the local customs and habits, a wedding ceremony will be held to let her parents, relatives and friends know that she has married.


    Is it too much to ask Li Nanfang to be a little white ling''er?


    Of course not too much.


    If anyone said too much, Yue Zitong would think he was too much.


    Bai ling''er''s voice did not fall, but Yue Zitong, whose heart had just fallen, immediately clapped his hands and praised: "good. Ling''er, I strongly support you to do so. You''re right. The best of course will stay at the end. It''s not like me. As early as last year in the United States, I was robbed of my innocence by some scum. In my life, I have no choice but to marry him. Oh, how could my life be so bitter? "


    Yue Zitong, who had a hard life, said and took out his handkerchief and wiped the corner of his eyes.


    Li Nanfang is completely speechless to this woman who is good at reversing black and white.


    He admitted that he had indeed carried her long legs over her shoulders in a rude way.


    But that''s because I don''t resent her meanness. How about the evening of her wedding ceremony with the ashes of a dead ghost on May 28th this year?


    Last year?


    In America?


    Ha.


    Li Nanfang wants to stand up, light the girl''s nose, and tell bailing''er, who represents justice, that she threatened him with a pistol when she was in a hotel in the United States last year.


    She''s the real scum.


    However, looking at Yue Zitong holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, Li Nanfang thought he had better not do so.


    It''s terrible for a woman to be angry.


    The hot water just poured is very hot.


    He didn''t want to be disfigured.


    I still have to rely on this little white face to soak up my sister.


    After seeing sister Yue''s miserable life, Bai ling''er, who is seriously deficient in IQ, of course hastens to persuade her and vows to help her manage Li nan''nan.


    If Li Nanfang is sorry for sister Yue, her waist gun is not vegetarian.


    Looking at the two sisters'' affectionate girl, he had a long talk without three minutes. After ignoring him as the air, Li Nanfang suddenly felt a little dull and boring.


    Once he lost his interest, he was flooded with sleepiness.


    He''s dreaming again.


    It''s not a weird, mysterious dream.


    It''s a spring dream.


    In the dream, Li Nanfang is a great show of power, Yue Zi Tong, Bai Ling Er two people to toss to death.


    Knowing that the woman surnamed Yue screamed his brother to spare his life, he suddenly became sour.


    Then there was a faint sigh in my ear.


    He opened his eyes.


    And then it closed.


    The sun shining in from the window is too dazzling.


    When he opened his eyes again, he remembered where he was and who he was with before he went to bed.And the smell of millet porridge.


    There was a soft footstep. It was the sound of someone wearing a pair of slippers.


    Li Nanfang did not have to open his eyes at all. He could accurately infer who this person was from the weight of his steps and the rules of his steps. The probability was as high as 50%.


    Either Yue Zitong or Bai ling''er -


    however, it should not be Bai ling''er. When she uses the sigh to express her feelings, she is far behind Yue Zitong.


    Listen to my aunt''s sigh, how rich the feelings are.


    There are regret, care, helplessness and despair and other emotions that people think of.


    After the sound of the footsteps disappeared in the kitchen, Li Nanfang opened his eyes.


    He was still lying on the sofa where he had slept last night, his feet on the armrest of the sofa, and a pink blanket around his waist.


    On the desk table in front of the sofa, there are two small bowls of rice porridge and a plate of carrot pickles.


    Judging from the freshness of pickles, it should be fresh cut.


    The knife is exquisite. At first glance, it is what aunt Yue has done. It looks like a little finger.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel that even if he uses his feet to take the kitchen knife, he can also cut better than this one.


    Men are creatures, most of the time are pronouns for strong, in the eyes of women.


    But the son is not a fish, do not know the joy of fish?


    No, it should be women and not men. How can we know that men are actually vulnerable groups that need women to care for most?


    Especially when I wake up in the morning, all the men hope that his beloved woman can sit on the edge of the bed, touch his hair or cheek with his hand, sigh from his heart, and say to himself: "brother, you have worked hard for this family and for the three of us."


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to hope that Yue Zitong could care for him as he thought. When he fell asleep, he confided in his heart.


    All he wanted was that she would sit on the sofa, touch his thin cheek, and be silent for a long time.


    In that way, Li Nanfang will definitely like a child carefully cared for by her mother to cooperate with her, so that she can enjoy the pride that she has not conquered the world, but conquered men.


    When the kitchen door opened, Li Nan closed his eyes in time.


    Pretend, never wake up.


    I hope Yue Zitong can take care of her like his mother.


    He longed for her to be gentle, even when he was asleep.


    As if to hear his voice, out of the kitchen yuezi child, the footstep sound is still so light.


    Especially when she put things on the record table, if it was not for Li NanFang''s extremely keen hearing, she could hardly hear them.


    She sat down on the sofa, a full and elastic part, next to his body, and he had just stopped the useless thing, and there were signs of recovery immediately.


    "Your defense against women is getting worse and worse."


    Yue Zitong''s soft and boneless right hand caressed Li NanFang''s face, just as he had just longed for, but his words were a little harsh: "or in other words, your body''s requirements for women are getting higher and higher. I know, it''s not your fault. It should be the thing in your body, just like people need to drink water when they are thirsty. I also know that you are trying to restrain your needs. But I''m still worried about what kind of consequences will come after you are always so exuberant. "


    "Can you stop talking about this?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to pretend to sleep, opened his eyes and said unhappily.


    He is now more and more demanding on women, so high that he is afraid of this kind of thing. Do you still use others to remind him?


    This matter has become Li NanFang''s biggest worry.


    Even more than a black dragon hidden in his body.


    He also wanted to find out why he was suddenly so exuberant.


    Because he knew very well that if he really wanted to go on like this for a long time, sooner or later, people would die.


    But people are on the way to explore science - isn''t that easy?


    Li Nanfang only hopes that he can find out the cause as soon as possible and find a way to restrain himself.


    But before even the reason is not found out, I don''t want Yue Zitong to mention this matter.


    Yue Zitong was not surprised that he suddenly woke up.


    The tone of answering his question naturally seemed to have known that he had already woken up: "don''t I care about you?"


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Li Nanfang yawned and said vaguely, "I have worked very hard now and have made some achievements."


    "What have you achieved?"


    "I haven''t enjoyed your special service these two days, have I?"


    Li Nanfang smirked and then warned her, "don''t be rude. I''m just telling the truth."


    Yue Zitong didn''t mean to be rude at all. Looking at his eyes, he still had a virgin''s kindness: "yes, I haven''t provided you with special services these days. Besides, you try to restrain yourself from touching women. However, your efforts are doomed to be of no help. ""What is useless?"


    Li Nanfang was most disgusted by other people''s words, and tried to erase the fruits of his labor: "then you say, how can you call it useless?"


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but stretched out his hand to pull up his trousers waist and put his left hand into it.


    Visual inspection of this movement, quite skilled ah.


    Li Nanfang fiercely hit a spirit, just about to hum, Yue Zitong but retracted his hand, opened in front of him to put a few times.


    There are stains on the small hand carved like white jade.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyes pupil, suddenly fierce contraction!


    Since Yue Zitong refused to provide him with special services, he ran away that night.


    The next night, still running.


    He didn''t take it seriously - pretending.


    He didn''t tell Yue Zitong.


    Fear of being laughed at.


    But when he went to bed last night, he really prayed in his heart. God can help him not to do this again.


    Just after waking up, because there is a faint sigh, let him ignore his consciousness before recovery, once dreamt of what.


    He didn''t realize what his body had done.


    But Yue Zitong saw it, and then he sighed.


    He, these days, has been using the greatest restraint to restrain women.


    Very successful.


    He can control his sober self.


    But he couldn''t restrain him to do the most comfortable thing with the woman he wanted in his dream.


    This is a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Any source, if not properly protected, may be exhausted.


    As early as in the 1950s and 1960s, Lop Nur, which was still vast as the sea, is now greatly reduced in area and is gradually disappearing.


    What''s more, the foundation of a man''s life.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses that kidney water is the foundation of human life.


    The kidney water foot, the kidney function is strong, the person''s physical quality will be strong.


    On the contrary, kidney water is insufficient - many men who indulge in excessive sexual activity last night are the most obvious examples of why their legs become soft when they walk, have low back pain, dark circles of eyes, and sallow complexion.


    As for who can be alive and kicking after the kidney water is exhausted, it can only be said that after he was filled into the crematorium and poured with gasoline, his tendons were rapidly shortened, resulting in the body suddenly sitting up or rolling over.


    Traditional Chinese medicine also has a drop of essence, ten drops of blood.


    Although according to modern medicine, a drop of essence is just collagen.


    Blood is put every six months, can play the role of detoxification and beauty - but many people feel that this is bullshit.


    People are more willing to believe in the truth that the essence and the whole life will die.


    Therefore, when someone goes to the hospital to see a doctor and claims that it is only protein, Western doctors will beat their mouths and persuade someone to know how to control their private life in the future.


    Don''t sing at night, or you will soon become a human.


    Since returning home from abroad, Li Nanfang, who realized that he was extremely demanding in this respect, certainly refused to be a man.


    It''s so skinny and skinny that your sister is ugly.


    So he tried to restrain himself and refused to be a woman.


    This is also the main reason why Yue Zitong''s aunt left with Li NanFang''s ability to carry her two long legs and complete half a couple''s regret with a bang twice and again, which is the main reason why she can easily step out of bed each time.


    It''s not that he can''t.


    It''s not that Yue Zitong has to fight to the death to protect her already defiled innocence.


    But Li Nanfang really didn''t want to do that.


    He didn''t want to be human.


    No.


    Don''t want to -- no way!


    He can control him to stay away from women when he is awake.


    But it can not control him in his sleep, and he wants to own the beauty, was turned red waves to dawn.


    When awake to protect the kidney water, will be in the spring dream, all gush out.


    In medical terms, it''s called a dream legacy.


    It''s just a man.


    In the strongest physical fitness, but no girlfriends of adolescence.


    Li Nanfang had passed that time long ago, and there was no lack of women around him.


    As long as he wanted, his birds could be fed. He could eat whatever kind of woman he wanted.


    Then, from a scientific point of view, he should not have the phenomenon of dream legacy.


    But he did.


    Not only are there, but more and more frequently these days.


    In June, he was only occasionally.


    But this month, with the arrival of the midsummer, the Yang between heaven and earth is becoming stronger and stronger, and he has more and more times of dreaming.


    Finally, to the point where it happens every night.


    Although the feeling of dream legacy is good, this thing is just like monosodium glutamate. Just enjoy it a little bit.


    If the monosodium glutamate as fine salt to eat, then this is a disaster.


    It won''t be long before his kidneys run dry.


    His people, will become people.


    Although Li Nanfang is always flirting with Yue Zitong in these days, he is always insincere in courtship. However, he always prays in his heart before he goes to sleep. Don''t do this again.


    His prayer did not help Mao.


    Last night''s dream legacy, still as promised.


    Yue Zitong must have discovered this for a long time.


    After I got up this morning, I paid close attention to him.


    She sighed faintly when she sensed the smell spreading rapidly in the room.


    She is not Li Nanfang, but she can clearly feel his inner fear when he appears in this situation.


    In addition, she had long found that Li Nanfang was too demanding in this respect, so she said that he was ill.


    At the same time, she also incomparable hope, can help him to find the cause of birth disease, and targeted treatment.


    If Li Nanfang could be cured, Yue Zitong would not even sacrifice himself.


    It''s one thing for my aunt to love her nephew, but it''s another for him to die or not.


    She didn''t want her to cry in the graveyard after she died in order to save Li Nanfang, but he and his sisters, aunts and aunts were very fond of each other.


    If you have to die, die together.It''s not lonely on the way to huangquan, right?


    Looking at Yue Zitong with a complicated look, he wiped his hands with a paper towel and stared at Li Nanfang, who had been stunned for a long time. He suddenly hit a ha ha, got up from the sofa and went to the bathroom.


    Pretending to be nothing, he asked, "where is Bai ling''er?"


    Yue Zitong clenched his fingers into a ball and replied, "early this morning, she received a call from the Bureau seat. She didn''t eat breakfast and went to the unit in a hurry. She''s going to be promoted. "


    "Well, I guess it''s a good thing."


    Li Nanfang said, "did you two sleep together last night?"


    Bai ling''er''s house is one bedroom and one living room. Since Li Nanfang sleeps on the sofa, Yue Zitong and his wife must be sleeping in the bedroom if they want to rest.


    Yue Zi Tong asked, "why, I''m afraid that I''ll suddenly become a man in the middle of the night and defile your sister ling''er''s innocence?"


    "Well, you are not a monster. How can you suddenly become a man?"


    When Li Nanfang said this sentence casually, Yang Xiao''s appearance suddenly floated in his mind.


    The image of Yang Xiao, who was handsome to evil, suddenly appeared in his mind, which was quite abrupt.


    He had no idea why he thought of the devil when he said this.


    With a self mocking smile, Li Nanfang walked into the bathroom and closed the door.


    The living room was quiet again.


    By the sunlight through the window glass, Yue Zitong could see the tiny dust, dancing slowly.


    For a long time, Bai ling''er didn''t come back.


    Li Nanfang did not call her, just sat in a daze on the sofa.


    Yue Zi Tong found out the paper and pen, rubbed a toilet raft, put it on the record table, and said, "I''m here. Bai ling''er won''t come back again. So, don''t wait. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to get on the road. "


    Li Nanfang, like a puppet, nodded.


    He took Li Nanfang as a blind man, led him out and got on the bus.


    Yue Zitong sat in the driver''s seat and whispered, "before dark, we must get back to Beijing. I''m not going. Some people don''t want to get a good night''s sleep


    Li Nanfang adjusted the angle of the lower seat, looked at the front and said faintly, "how do I feel that you take yourself too seriously?"


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted and started the car: "who dares not to value me


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, just raised his hand and nodded his nose.


    Yue Zitong immediately said, "in addition to you. No way, who let you be my nephew? If you are afraid of me like those people, how can we have children in the future? After all, you can''t take on any psychological pressure when you do something. "


    Li Nanfang still did not speak.


    He can see now that Yue Zitong''s thought is a little dirty.


    "Well, don''t look sad. When I come back to Beijing, I will immediately spread hero posts and invite famous doctors from all over the world to gather in Beijing for consultation. I don''t believe it. There are diseases that can''t be cured. "


    After patting Li Nanfang on the shoulder, Yue Zitong, who wears big sunglasses, looks like a black boss.


    As Yue Zitong expected, when the car came to the intersection of sun Tang expressway, he did not see bailing''er.


    I didn''t get a call from her.


    It was as if he had never seen Bai ling''er when he passed sun Tang this time.


    Last night, on one knee, holding a diamond ring to propose to her, it was just a dream.


    This dream, too true.


    Although it is said that boasting is Yue Zitong''s biggest feature, the girl''s driving skills are really good.


    As soon as the car got on the highway, it hit 120.


    Looking out of the window, Li Nanfang slowly closed his eyes.


    Soon, there was a gentle snore.


    If a woman is sleepy, she is pregnant or tired last night.


    Men are sleepy. Most of the time, they are worried too much.


    Compared with Li NanFang''s body, those secrets and undertakings are nothing.


    All things, can be valued, the premise is to have a good body on the basis of.


    If the body breaks down, everything is a cloud.


    Sitting in the car to sleep, it is easy to give people the illusion of floating in the sea.


    Almost all mammals have a natural affinity for water.


    Not only do we need water to live, but also because the beginning of life is in the maternal amniotic fluid.


    Therefore, when people are in the water, they will have a feeling of relaxation.


    It''s easy to dream.


    Li Nanfang dreams of Yang Xiao.


    He was still as handsome as a demon, with white hair and white eyebrows and an evil smile.


    No, it''s lust.


    Yang Xiao floats beside Li Nanfang and looks at him.


    Eyes strange, let and her look at Li Nanfang, heart trembling.He didn''t like the feeling and turned around and started to paddle.


    Li NanFang''s water quality is quite good, good to the point of abnormal.


    So far, no one has caught him in the water.


    Yang Xiao caught him.


    One grabbed his ankle.


    Li NanFang''s natural struggle, very hard.


    But no matter how hard he tried, it didn''t help.


    Yang Xiao''s hand, like a pair of pliers, makes him unable to earn.


    She can only help but be dragged back.


    Li Nanfang blows his fist at that hateful face.


    But before his fist touched the face, he felt numb under his ribs.


    All the strength of the whole body dissipated, only like a dead fish, slowly rose to the surface of the water.


    Then, Yang Xiao began to take off his clothes.


    Li Nanfang wants to curse.


    But he can''t even open his mouth. How can he scold?


    Only to watch the clothes helplessly, Yang Xiao took off a light.


    Then, Yang Xiao also began to take off his clothes.


    What did Li Nanfang see next!?


    He actually saw a perfect woman''s body.


    But the head is Yang Xiao''s.


    Yang Xiao laughs and pours on him.


    This demon can make Li Nanfang angry and inflated with his fingers.


    When the devil''s hair let out a long scream, he suddenly raised his head, and his silver white hair suddenly fell behind him. Li Nanfang woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang has just broken away from the nightmare when he hears the voice of Yue Zitong''s concern.


    Then, the front of the car, which was moving forward, quickly shook down and stopped with a squeak.


    Li Nanfang suddenly opened his eyes and saw the soft light of street lamps.


    It was nearly noon when they set out from sun Tang.


    Now the lights are on.


    Outside the window, also came the sound of the brake and horn.


    This is the car in the back of the car, after Yue Zitong suddenly close to the side of the brake, discontented protest.


    Yue Zitong would not take care of those, but took out a handkerchief to wipe sweat for Li Nanfang, whose face was sallow.


    Li Nanfang, as if he had lost his soul, let Yue Zitong wipe his sweat and stare at the street lamp in front of him.


    Perhaps, his soul, has not come back from the dream.


    It was not until the air began to fill with a peculiar smell that he let out a long sigh and closed his eyes.


    Li NanFang''s soul finally came back.


    He had opened his eyes from the terrible dream, after a full 15 seconds, with the black dragon slowly plunge into the sea of Qi in the Dantian, the soul came late.


    Never had fear.


    Deep fear!


    Li Nanfang was surrounded by death.


    He couldn''t imagine why he was still immersed in a terrible nightmare after he was clearly sober up. After the last step with Yang Xiao, he could return to reality completely.


    Yue Zitong, who was wiping sweat for him, was motionless on his hands and turned his eyes slowly to look at his trousers.


    In the midsummer season, no one will wear trousers.


    That is to set off the face of the master of the Yue family, otherwise Li Nan Nan would wear a big trousers and pull down.


    So Yue Zitong could see the wet on his trousers.


    He ran away again.


    It was just once this morning, and now it is again.


    This fully proves that Li NanFang''s strange disease is deepening at a frightening speed.


    "South, South. No, don''t be afraid. I''ll get you fixed. I swear, I swear


    Then clearly feeling Li Nan''s inner fear, Yue Zitong suddenly said Li Nanfang hugged him in his arms, kissing him on the forehead, trembling.


    Li Nanfang suddenly pushed her away, very hard.


    Then he opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    "South, where are you going?"


    Yue Zitong was in a hurry and opened the door to get off.


    Drop!


    Hoo -- a car suddenly braked by Yue Zitong, and the driver''s roar came: "grass, you don''t want to die?"


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care about these, but he doesn''t take a look.


    At this moment, only Li Nanfang is in her heart.


    She was afraid that once Li nan''nan left her sight, he would disappear completely and never see again.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang did not escape from her, but ran across the sidewalk, kneeling heavily in the roadside green belt, bowed his head and vomited.


    He vomited, which shows that his orientation is normal.


    The orientation is very normal man, in the dream is clearly a man like that, not all should have such a reaction?


    Seeing that he was just vomiting and chasing after Yue Zitong, he was relieved.


    After almost spitting out all the bile, Li Nanfang stood up with a big breath.


    One hand, handed a bottle of mineral water.


    After washing, Li Nan threw away the bottle, and after a few hard steps, he leaned on a street lamp pole.


    Looking up at the eyes with the rising moon, the deep color of fear still hasn''t melted away.


    "South, what did you dream of?"


    Yue Zi Tong just said this sentence, Li Nanfang suddenly hugged her and began to kiss her head and face.


    Yue Zitong subconsciously wants to struggle and pushes him out.


    As soon as the hand was raised, it was put down again.


    Only closed his eyes, let him kiss wildly, his hands were not idle.


    She was in pain.


    But she insisted.


    Because she can clearly feel that with these rude actions made by Li Nanfang, his fear is gradually fading.


    Finally, Yue Zitong couldn''t help but let her go when he let out a low and low scream.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Li Nanfang said in a hoarse voice and ran to the car.


    With a bang, the door slammed.


    In the sun Tang Dynasty, Yue Zitong once told a lie with his eyes wide open. He told Bai linger that she was often asked to do family law after being forced by Li Renzha.


    Maybe god can''t stand her nonsense, which makes her really taste the taste of asking for family law.


    All over the body black and blue -- Yue Zitong don''t need to look, but also know that her body is now covered with blue and purple scars.But she doesn''t blame Li Nanfang.


    If, only in this way, can cure Li NanFang''s strange disease, she would rather come every day.


    When I can''t stand it, I''ll go to his sisters and aunts to help.


    Looking at the car, Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and took out his mobile phone.


    In the mobile phone, just came a beep sound, was connected.


    Zonggang that with ecstatic voice, clear from the mobile phone: "big, miss, you back to Beijing?"


    With yuelincheng''s dismal withdrawal from his old house, Han Chengdong and others who had forced him to leave and retire early to return to his hometown. Of course, Zonggang knew that the eldest lady was not dead in the south.


    Not only did she not die, but she also benefited a lot from her trip to the south.


    At least, the yuelincheng faction, which could most threaten her status as the head of the family, had all her cronies cut off except her father-in-law and her son.


    With Zong Gang''s wisdom, of course, he understood why yuezi Tong, who was out of danger, did not return.


    This is the time for Han Chengdong and others to resign voluntarily. After all, these people are old people when Yue was alive.


    Although this act of insurrection is unforgivable, Yue Zitong still thinks that he has made great achievements in the past, which gives them a chance to make a decent curtain call.


    As for the current high-ranking family, it is bound to destroy the power of some people.


    So Zonggang, who returned to his old house, did not call Yue Zitong these days.


    He''s waiting.


    Waiting for the first lady to return to Beijing.


    Now, Yue Zitong has called her.


    The heart that Zong just carried, just calculate put down completely.


    "Uncle Zong, I''m on the Zhonggulou street."


    Yue Zitong looked up at the old building not far from his eyes and said simply, "now, in my name, call Ren, the president of the general hospital, and ask him to gather all the professors and experts in neurology, psychology and brain science. I''ll get to the general hospital in forty minutes at the most


    "Miss, you --"


    after listening to her order, Zong gang was shocked.


    Just as soon as he asked this sentence, he was interrupted by Yue Zitong: "Uncle Zong, do as I say."


    After the conversation with Zonggang, Yue Zitong, who was in pain all over, grinned and walked quickly to the car.


    At 8:40 p.m., Dr. Jiang came out of the operating room.


    Her face was so tired that she could see that the operation took at least four hours.


    But her hard work is worth it.


    Even director Zhou, who personally assisted her in the operation, praised Dr. Jiang''s delicate mind and excellent professional skills to perform heart surgery perfectly for a three-year-old child.


    The parents of the child, especially her grandparents, were so excited that they had to kneel down to thank her, despite Dr. Jiang''s obstruction.


    Director Zhou hastily dissuades, saying that rescuing the wounded and the dead is the responsibility and obligation of the angel in white.


    At the same time, please make allowance for Dr. Jiang, who has been busy for four or five hours and is in serious need of rest.


    In this way, Jiang Mo ran apologized to smile, from the relatives of thanks to get out.


    She was really tired.


    But she didn''t want to go to the office to rest.


    After a long time''s work, it''s better to go for a walk in the open space below. First, relax the tense nerves and muscles, and then have a good sleep.


    "Hello, director Jiang."


    When Jiang Muran walked out of the emergency building, from time to time, there were medical staff and even patients'' families who warmly said hello to her.


    She smiles and nods in response.


    "Director Jiang, is your operation over?"


    The pony in the third surgery room came up from the steps in a hurry.


    "Yes, just finished."


    Jiang stopped quietly and asked: "how, look at you are very anxious, what are the emergency cases?"


    "Well."


    "What case?"


    "I don''t know exactly. The patient is still on his way to the hospital. "


    The little horse looked around and said softly, "half an hour ago, our boss''s special car suddenly came to the hospital. In addition to him, there are experts and professors such as "Huang nerve" and "Li psychology". I''m afraid that more than a dozen elites of the general hospital are rushing to come. We are meeting in the emergency meeting room on the third floor. "


    The reason why Ma can know this is that she was temporarily arrested and went to various departments of the general hospital, and invited those heavy experts and professors on duty.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Mo ran Leng next: "this is a big person''s body problem?"


    If you are not a big person, according to the status of president of the general hospital, you will never visit the unit in person at night.


    "Specifically, I don''t know."The pony shook his head, and as soon as he said this, he saw more than a dozen medical staff in the hall, pushing a stretcher cart, rushing to the door.


    The pony quickly pulled Jiang Mo ran a, get out of the way, whispered: "that big man, should come soon."


    The medical staff pushing the stretcher car had just set up an emergency situation in the reception area, and there was another sound of footsteps coming from the hall.


    The pony looked at the other side, and then he spat out his tongue: "Wow, it''s the boss who came out to meet him. Who the hell is it


    All the presidents came downstairs in person to welcome the "distinguished guests" who were coming. Naturally, those experts and professors had to accompany them.


    There are more than 30 people, standing in front of the door, looking at the direction of the entrance of the hospital, but also quietly discuss what.


    Although Jiang Muran is famous in the general hospital and has the great backing of Jing Hong''s life, in front of these experts and professors, he is absolutely small and has no qualification to accompany him.


    Only obedient standing beside, curious also look at that side.


    "Coming, coming."


    I don''t know who it is.


    Then, Jiang Mo ran saw a big black cross-country, under the command of the security personnel of the general hospital, running like a bull, and stopped in front of the stretcher with a squeak.


    President Ren immediately led people down the steps.


    The door opened and a girl in plain white windbreaker jumped down.


    "Ah, it''s her."


    After seeing this girl, Jiang Mo ran can''t help but say out of voice.


    Pony also knew the girl, nodded and said, "I''ll tell you, who has such a big face is the owner of the Yue family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Li Nanfang dreamt of being like Yang Xiao, and his mind broke down.


    This has too much to do with his correct orientation.


    It would be a great pleasure to have a handsome "boyfriend" like Yang Xiao if you changed into a famous person in Jin Dynasty. Where would you vomit.


    Spring dream of its own strange, but is not worth mentioning.


    But there is no doubt that there is nothing wrong with him. There is no sign that the insect will die as soon as possible. Therefore, in the heartache of Yue Zitong, Li Nanfang is sober after he first takes advantage of the power of her husband-in-law to make a request to the general hospital.


    Love.


    He could not stop wiping tears while driving, saying that as long as he had her, he could live a long life and deeply felt the existence of such things.


    As a result, the kind of wake-up is really unable to accept Yang Xiao''s nausea, greatly reduced.


    In other words, he was neutralized by Yue Zitong''s love.


    After the nausea gradually disappeared, he realized that Yue Zitong, no, not Yue Zitong, was too fussy.


    There is no need to disturb the leaders of the general hospital, so that he will hang up at any time.


    So on the way, Li Nan advised Yue Zitong that we would not go to the general hospital. We might as well find a bar to have a good drink.


    It''s better to drink more vinegar - when people feel dry and nauseous, drinking vinegar can suppress it.


    Yue Zitong would not listen.


    I only thought that he was taboo for the sake of face or for fear of certain incurable diseases. Of course, he would not give up. He had to be sent to the hospital for a thorough examination.


    After Li Nan Nan''s persuasion failed, she had to follow her advice.


    After driving to the emergency building of the general hospital, Li Nanfang didn''t want to get off again after seeing so many medical staff waiting.


    I always feel a little embarrassed.


    He just had a strange dream. When he woke up, he felt disgusted. Is it necessary to mobilize people like this?


    "Come down quickly. What else are you talking about?"


    Yue Zitong walked around the front of the car, opened the door, grabbed his wrist and pulled him out of the car.


    At once, those medical staff who had been waiting for a long time rushed up immediately.


    After Yue Zitong said something, everyone raised Li Nanfang and put him on the stretcher. With incomparable standard professional speed, he rushed down the slope to the entrance of the hall.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Li Nanfang is the first time to enjoy the treatment of first aid, a little confused, futile explanation.


    Who will listen to his explanation?


    Don''t you see the dean and more than 20 experts standing there?


    At this time, if we don''t show our excellent business quality, when will we wait?


    Let''s not say that Li Nanfang is ill. Even if he is not ill, all the skilled medical staff will use him to show themselves and leave a deep impression on the leaders of the general hospital.


    "Li, Nanfang, it''s you?"


    When Li Nanfang was pushed up the slope and rushed into the hall, a cry came from behind the left pillar.


    He looked back and saw a pale face through the cracks among the medical staff surrounding him.


    Not silent sister, who is it?


    At first sight of Chiang''s silence, Li Nanfang quickly laughed. Just about to say something, the stretcher car rushed into the hall at the speed of 80 mph.


    "It''s the south. He, what''s wrong with him? "


    Seeing that the patient, who had been "met in line" by the main leaders of the general hospital, was actually a lover. After having just had an operation, Jiang Muran, who was a bit out of support, suddenly shook her delicate body and was about to collapse on the ground.


    Fortunately, the pony stood beside her and helped her.


    Xiao Ma also knows Li Nanfang.


    When Jiang ran into Lin Dashao''s bullying in the Seven Star Club, it was Li Nanfang who fell from the sky and beat him up in public.


    At that time, Li Nanfang beat up all the staff of the third Department of surgery.


    He was affectionately called brother-in-law.


    Now his brother-in-law didn''t know what disease he had. After being rushed to the hospital by the master-in-law, Dr. Jiang, whose heart was completely attached to him, was scared to faint, which was also normal to ma.


    Jiang Muran a little sober, push her away, just want to catch up to see what happened to her lover, someone in front of her.


    It''s Yue Zitong.


    What is the relationship between the master in law and his lover, Jiang Muran is not very clear.


    She didn''t want to know - it was self deception.


    She did not have the courage to fight for men with her husband-in-law. It was better to pretend that she did not know their relationship, so that she could love Li Nanfang with ease.


    But now Yue Zitong is in front of her and looks at her calmly.


    Chiang calmed down.


    She could see that Yue Zitong wanted to have a good chat with her.It''s about her and Li Nanfang.


    "Pony, go ahead and get busy."


    And Yue Zitong looked at each other silently for a few seconds, Jiang said quietly.


    Xiaoma is a smart child. Knowing that she is not qualified to talk to the master in law, she nods and agrees, and turns away.


    While walking, I still look back from time to time.


    She was worried.


    On June 10, in the two grand weddings held by the Seven Star Club, Hua yeshen sacrificed himself to hold chopsticks for the master of Yue''s family. After being seriously injured and sent to the general hospital, what happened has evolved into countless versions of love triangle around Li Nanfang and other people, which has been widely spread in the general hospital.


    Among them, of course, there is a "third party" in law.


    Moreover, psychic sources said that the Lord in law had served in Guoan for six years before, and had made his name as an elite agent of the white rose. It was not easy to deal with the weak doctor Jiang.


    "Your colleagues are very nice to you."


    Yue Zitong and the Dean nodded to say hello, indicating that they were busy first. When they were busy, they had seen something from the frequent turning back of the pony.


    "It''s OK. It''s all kind and ordinary people."


    Jiang hesitated and said.


    "Do you mean to remind me that she is a kind and ordinary person that it is better not to be dissatisfied with her?"


    Soon, Yue Zitong understood why Jiang Muran said so.


    Jiang Mo ran, with his head down, twisted the corner of his white coat with ten fingers in his hands, and did not speak.


    If you don''t speak, you will be acquiesced.


    "Don''t worry, my measurement and mind are not as narrow as you think."


    Yue Zitong raised his mouth and then asked, "you are an employee of the general hospital. You should know where is the best place to walk and talk?"


    "Yes. Please follow me. "


    Jiang said quietly and quietly, and went down the steps.


    Yue Zitong is now most concerned about Li NanFang''s illness.


    But just as all the relatives were ill and sent to the hospital, they were afraid that he would find out some incurable disease. When he was examined, he had to find something else to dilute the fear of his family members. Just like that, Yue Zitong wanted to chat with Jiang Muran after he saw her.


    In this way, time will pass faster.


    There will be less fear in the heart.


    Maybe, after the two of them finished talking, Li NanFang''s examination results also came out. They were healthy and had no problems. Only for some unknown reason, they would cause frequent symptoms of somnolence. They only need to eat more traditional Chinese medicine for calming the nerves and cultivating the source, and then they can gradually get better.


    Yue Zitong thought in his heart and prayed for the result.


    As a result, she was absorbed in thinking. After coming to the garden in the west of the emergency department, accompanied by Jiang Mo ran, she walked for half an hour without speaking.


    Jiang was very puzzled.


    He opened his mouth several times and wanted to ask her what she had to say, but he closed his mouth again when he saw that her face was cloudy and sunny.


    The dignity of the leader of a powerful family can not be easily offended by Dr. Jiang.


    Until Yue Zitong''s mobile phone rings, Ding Ding Dong Dong''s bell, she was pulled out of deep thought.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll take a call first."


    Yue Zitong, with a sorry smile, took out his mobile phone.


    Jiang Muran consciously walked more than ten meters away and sat on the bench.


    The phone call is from Zong gang.


    He said that he had come to the general hospital, just outside the dean''s office, waiting for the first lady''s dispatch at any time.


    He nodded his head and said that he was talking with a doctor about someone''s condition. Soon after he got up, Yue Zitong put up his mobile phone and went to the bench.


    Jiang Muran was about to stand up when Yue Zitong shook his head: "sit down and talk."


    "I know what your relationship with the south is."


    This is the first words Yue Zitong said to Jiang Mo ran after he sat down.


    Jiang Muran gently pursed the corner of her mouth, eyes blinking at her one eye, did not speak.


    What can she say?


    Do you want to explain with Yue Zitong how she knew Li Nanfang at first, and finally fell into the enemy''s hands, and was willing to be a lover to ya?


    Yue Zitong asked again, "do you know what is the relationship between me and him?"


    "Friend, friend?"


    After saying these words, Jiang felt that he did not draw.


    Why is it so dishonest?


    Like Yue Zitong, the president of the general hospital, should be careful. How can Li Renzha be such a friend.


    Two people, can only be that kind of relationship.


    Yue Zitong laughed and said, "I am his aunt."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Mo ran immediately showed just the right surprise, the small mouth half open: "you, you will be his little aunt?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly felt a little disgusted with Jiang''s reaction.Whether she was really surprised or pretended.


    Yue Zitong didn''t like to pretend to be stupid. She frowned and said frankly, "I''m not only her little aunt, but also had been betrothed to him as a wife 11 years ago. Now, I am his fiancee


    As early as 11 years ago, Yue Zitong was betrothed to Li Nanfang by his grandfather. Jiang Muran really did not know.


    However, this does not mean that she does not understand the meaning of Yue Zitong''s last sentence.


    Yue Zitong is Li NanFang''s fiancee.


    It can also be said that she is Li NanFang''s wife.


    Jiang Muran is Li NanFang''s lover.


    She is Li NanFang''s aunt.


    However, it is not feudal society now. Aunt Tai, no matter how many aunts are, still has a certain status in front of his wife.


    Now China is a standard monogamy.


    Small three in front of the real wife, do not want to have any status.


    On the street, the wife picked up her hair and tore her clothes, and then she was beaten to pieces. Is this kind of news rare?


    In particular, Yue Zitong was born as a national security agent. She was a doctor Jiang. What else could she do besides holding her head and crying out for mercy?


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Looking at Jiang Muran, who gradually has fear in his eyes, Yue Zitong asks in a low voice with a dark smile.


    "I, I believe."


    Jiang Muran nodded and answered softly.


    Previously, she had thought for many times, if Li NanFang''s genuine girlfriend found her and asked her to get away, what should she do?


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Because she felt that if she left Li Nanfang, she would die soon.


    Who would have thought how he died?


    Evasion is never the solution to the problem.


    Li NanFang''s real girlfriend finally found her tonight.


    "Do you want me to leave him?"


    Jiang Muran bit his lower lip and asked softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Li NanFang''s real girlfriend wants to have a serious conversation with Jiang Mo ran. What''s the meaning of that?


    Yue Zitong did not answer Jiang''s question.


    Instead, ask, "if you were me, what would you do?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    Jiang Mo ran eyebrows quickly pick a few times, the face under the light, slowly white.


    It''s like a piece of rice paper.


    Yeah.


    If she and Yue Zitong''s roles are changed, what kind of requirements will she put forward to the hateful little three?


    Let her go, of course!


    Get out of here. No discussion.


    According to the transcendent status of the master-in-law, she did not instruct people to let her quietly evaporate from the world, and now she can wear a white coat and pretend to be an angel in white, which is already very good.


    Let her go, since then can no longer collude with Li Nanfang, is absolutely the mother-in-law mercy.


    Yue Zitong did not force her to answer immediately. He took out a cigarette from his windbreaker pocket and held one in his mouth.


    After a deep breath, and then slowly spit out a puff of smoke, it is simply handsome.


    It''s just that the owner in law may be blind.


    Otherwise, she would not vomit the smoke on Jiang Mo Ran''s face.


    Surrounded by the smoke, Jiang Muran''s face immediately became blurred.


    She was able to hold back, without a choking cough.


    After the smoke was gone, Jiang quietly took a long breath of turbid gas and stood up from the bench.


    Yue Zitong looked up at her.


    "You can rest assured that I will leave him."


    Jiang Muran said this sentence, tone does not tremble at all.


    It seems that she is very clear that she has no other way to go except after leaving Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong asked faintly, "are you willing?"


    Of course, Jiang Muran did not give up.


    If she is willing to, then in Li NanFang''s death overseas for more than half a year, she will not be so dejected, quickly haggard down.


    Instead, she will marry a happy bachelor under the arrangement of Mrs. Jinghong, and have lived a small life with a high happiness index.


    "I can''t give up. Will you allow me to stay with him and share him with you?"


    Jiang Muran may have asked.


    What''s more, when she asked this question, she was standing at the same height as Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong disdained to smile.


    Her attitude, has said everything: "shit, want to share a man with me. Are you doing it yourself


    "I will leave him, please rest assured."


    After repeating this sentence many times, Jiang Mo ran put his hands in the pocket of his white coat and turned around and left.


    Yue Zitong''s voice came from her back after she walked out of more than ten meters: "when to leave him?"


    "Before dawn, at the latest."


    Jiang said without looking back and quickened his pace.


    "Can you really leave him?"


    Jiang Muran''s graceful back quickly disappeared behind the flowers and trees. Yue Zitong shook his head.


    She didn''t believe Jiang could leave Li Nanfang.


    Don''t forget that Dr. Jiang was one of Li Renzha''s six sisters when she speculated according to folklore.


    Jiang Mo Ran''s soul, as early as in her last life, has been taken away by Li Nanfang.


    After her reincarnation in this life, she has been waiting for Li Nanfang to appear in the first 30 years.


    Once they meet, they hook up, just like sticking a dog''s skin plaster with a dog''s skin plaster.


    Yue Zitong knew this, but he deliberately talked to Li Nanfang as his real girlfriend. He was just, he had nothing to do when he was full. He teased her to play.


    Of course, it is Yue Zitong''s greatest wish that Jiang could take the initiative to leave Li Nanfang.


    It''s just a wish.


    It''s just fun.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong would not take Jiang Muran''s tone of utterance absolute, saying that she would leave Li Nanfang before dawn at the latest.


    Just as Jiang Mo Ran''s back disappeared in her sight, she forgot about it. Her heart was filled with Li Renzha''s strange disease.


    Looking at the time, it is already more than 10:30 in the night.


    Li Nanfang has been sent to the hospital for more than an hour.


    Zonggang, who was in the dean''s office, didn''t call her.


    This proves that Li NanFang''s inspection is not over.


    Yue Zitong also wanted to go to the dean''s office, but just stood up and sat down again.


    She had a preposterous premonition.


    If she waits here obediently, Li Nanfang will be fine.


    If she has to go up there, it is very likely that the dean will look very sad and say to her that I am sorry that your man has already suffered from a terminal disease. In a week or two at most, you will have to go to the Lord Yan for tea. So, please be patient, and arrange the affairs for the short-lived ghost as soon as possible.The Dean really said that. What should she do?


    Is it stupidity?


    Crying?


    Or pretend to be nothing like that, Jiao smile said dead good, die good, the old do not go, the new do not come?


    Yue Zitong felt that she was like an ant on a hot pot. Whether she was sitting or standing, she was very irritable.


    "Damn it, Yue Zitong. Will you make a long career? Isn''t he dreaming a little more often? It''s not just vomiting blood. Even if you want to hang up, there has to be a process. What''s more, there is the best doctor in China to treat him? Even if he can''t be cured, he can be cured to death. Bah, it should be able to prolong his life. There should be no problem. Why do you want to frighten yourself


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and patted his forehead. When he decided to go up now, the mobile phone on the bench rang again.


    "Hello."


    Without looking at the caller ID, she picked up her mobile phone and immediately asked, "Uncle Zong, has the inspection result come out?"


    "I''m your new sister, not uncle Zong."


    In the mobile phone, came Helan Xiaoxin''s seductive voice: "whose inspection results have come out?"? Zi Tong, are you in the hospital now


    "It''s you."


    Yue Zitong was stunned and held his mobile phone in front of his eyes. He was disappointed.


    "What? Don''t you want to hear me safe and sound? "


    Feeling underestimated Helan Xiaoxin, some unwilling: "you have no conscience, unexpectedly don''t worry about me."


    Yue Zitong was not angry and said: "good people don''t live long, and the disaster will last for thousands of years. What do I have to worry about you? "


    "Wow, Tong Tong, if you say that, I''ll be sad!"


    After he LAN Xiaoxin screamed, he angrily said, "do you know what kind of experience my sister experienced when you went to the golden triangle to meet scum? At present, what kind of misery are you living in? "


    "Not dead, just fine."


    If he was not in a bad mood, Yue Zitong would certainly talk like turning on the machine and turning off the gun. He Lan Xiaoxin''s experience was nothing compared with her.


    The new sister is just driven out of the Yue family by Yue Lincheng. Although it is a little dangerous, how can it be compared with Yue Zitong''s experience of dying in the golden triangle?


    Did she know how frightened she was when she nearly died of crocodile kiss?


    Did she know that when the palace was shot and fell into the abyss, if it was not for its excellent skills and quick response in the face of danger, could she avoid being thrown into meat pie?


    She knows Li Nanfang now - hum!


    Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t know anything.


    I know Sao.


    Pooh!


    Shameless stinks, how come they didn''t die!


    Look, this is the woman.


    Once upon a time, Yue Zitong also relied on Helan Xiaoxin as his right-hand arm. He and his brother-in-law and his son-in-law were all discussed by both of them.


    Now she was in a bad mood, but she was looking forward to her new sister''s death.


    It''s so heartless.


    Yue Zitong''s bad mood, across the mobile phone, Helan Xiaoxin are keen to detect out.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, a man sitting in his study, is practicing Wang Youjun''s font. He Lan Xiaoxin takes his mobile phone and goes into the bedroom. After closing the door, He Lan Xiaoxin asks softly: "Zitong, what happened?"


    Yue Zitong replied: "nothing. Why did you call me all of a sudden? "


    "Uncle Zong just called me and said that you have returned to Beijing."


    "Oh, where are you now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What? You don''t know? Are you blind? "


    "Of course I''m not blind."


    Helan Xiaoxin went to the window, opened the window and looked at the dark jungle: "I just don''t know the exact location. If you look around here, there are only mountains and trees. Except for the two of us, I''ve seen my hair these days. What''s so strange about not knowing where it is? "


    "You two?"


    "Who is that man?" asked Yue Zitong


    "You don''t know?"


    "Nonsense. If I want to know, can I ask you? "


    Yue said impatiently, "I may have known, but now I don''t know."


    As early as in the golden triangle, Lao Xie told Yue Zitong that he LAN Xiaoxin was protected by Hu Laoer, so she could rest assured that she only had to pay a sky high entrance fee.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was still quite angry.


    She forgot about it now.


    It''s not her memory problem, but Li NanFang''s illness, which makes her heart in a mess and doesn''t pay attention to anything else.


    Yue Zitong''s impatience, let he LAN Xiaoxin confirm that she really did not know.


    Immediately, the enchantress changed her tone of sadness and sobbed: "well, that''s a man. Boy, you don''t know what a miserable experience I''ve been through these days. That man is a pervert"Ah?"


    "Tong Tong, I and I have no face to see you and the South now. I have a flaw in white jade, and I can''t go back to the past. You two forget me. Goodbye, boy. Goodbye in the next life. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin, whose tone became more and more miserable. After the spring onion index finger cut off the phone, she was just about to smile a few times, but there was a chill voice behind her: "since you have flaws in white jade, you will never have the face to see them again. So, can I do something to you to match your nonsense? "


    Helan Xiaoxin plump and delicate body, suddenly a shock, Huoran back to see Hu Mie Tang do not know when to stand at the door, staring at her eyes, flashing evil eyes.


    Not only that, he also deliberately extended the tip of his tongue and licked his lower and upper lips.


    Isn''t this a woman''s ability to do it?


    For Mao!


    He is a man in doing this action, even can such pin, soul, let he LAN Xiaoxin suddenly feel cool, from the foot floor to whoosh up?


    Hu Mie Tang came step by step, his hands and ten fingers were still bending.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is not afraid.


    Geine knew very well that the old man was actually bluffing her.


    Just like that day in the vicinity of the Ming Tombs, he took off his robe and only let her wrap her feet.


    Of course, He Lan Xiaoxin cheated Yue Zitong just now, which is suspected of disrespect for Hu''s destruction of Tang Dynasty.


    But she didn''t care, Jiao said with a smile: "second uncle, you really mean this ---"


    just after she said this, Hu mietang suddenly turned into a green shadow and rushed over.


    "Ah


    He Lan Xiaoxin screamed and was thrown down on the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Hu Laoer is not respected for the old.


    At one''s age, the twin daughters at home had already started to associate with handsome men on his back, but he still liked to play that kind of joke with beautiful women.


    A few days ago, in the orchard near the Ming Tombs, He Lan Xiaoxin was bluffing.


    It was at that time that the new sister knew that the old man was a "thief, but not a thief". So when he pretended to be a colored stick, she was not afraid, but also deliberately challenged him with a smile.


    Can let Helan Xiaoxin never expect!


    This time, Hu Mie Tang actually played with her.


    With the speed that she can''t catch, he pounced on her, hugged her and threw her down on the bed.


    "I wipe it. It''s big.


    I''m stupid.


    How can we ignore my strong female charm and challenge his bottom line of man''s nature again and again?


    This is over.


    He''s going to kick me. "


    Between the electric light and flint, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was knocked down on the bed, flashed these thoughts in his mind.


    There are indescribable regrets.


    Once such a big person as Lao Hu becomes a big animal, regardless of her identity, she will have only two results.


    The first is to take her far away to a place that no one can find and regard her as forbidden.


    She is all kinds of devastation, when tired of playing, or her old pearl yellow, will let her go.


    Or take her out.


    The second result is to kill her after finishing.


    And destroy the corpse.


    No matter what the result is, it is not acceptable to Helan Xiaoxin.


    But she had to accept it.


    Because in this world, almost no woman has the ability to resist the old man Hu.


    "If he can stop at the precipice in time, I swear to God that I will never deliberately provoke any man in the future."


    Regret tears, from the corner of Helan small new eyes splashed out, she thought of this.


    Before the idea fell, she heard a big bang.


    It was a framed oil painting hanging on the wall of her bedroom. After being hit by something sharp, it would burst in an instant.


    Then, without waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to have any reaction, Hu Mie Tang, who threw her down on the bed, had already carried her and quickly rolled over and fell on the other side of the bed.


    "Go in! Don''t come out until I come back! "


    Hu Mie Tang reached out and pushed her under the bed. After whispering a word, Hu mietang suddenly turned into a blue gray phantom and disappeared out of the window.


    Helan Xiaoxin, with a face full of muddled force, lies under the bed.


    The rapid turn of the reality, let her always proud response, completely can not keep up with.


    When it was a dark blue trajectory, shot from the window and hit the wall hard, she suddenly clasped her head in both hands and woke up.


    Uncle Hu, just like to make fun of the younger generation.


    He can''t do the kind of thing that Helan Xiaoxin is afraid of most.


    Just now, the reason why he was so brutish - no, it should be the reason why he suddenly rushed over and threw the new sister down on the bed. It was because he found that someone was shooting at her and trying to kill her. That was when her beautiful little head was about to explode, he rushed over in time to avoid the bullet.


    "Who is going to kill me?


    I have been reduced to the point where I need the protection of Catalpa children. How can someone show my skills to me?


    this time, Helan will never be wrong.


    Last time in the vicinity of the Ming Tombs, after uncle Hu came forward to save me, he gave him two hundred courage, and he did not dare to give me any more ideas.


    So, who is going to kill me? "


    When he LAN Xiaoxin curls up under the bed, very puzzled and angry, Hu Mie Tang is also very angry.


    With his status as the best master in the world, in order to protect Helan Xiaoxin, he did not hesitate to hide in the mountains. The gesture of "I can''t afford to be provoked" has been put low enough, right?


    Some people, how can they still want to get rid of Helan Xiaoxin?


    The quality of father-in-law''s brothers and sons is getting worse and worse.


    After the failure of bewitching Helan stars to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin, he actually did it in person.


    Because they are very clear, if you want to counterattack Yue Zitong, you have to kill the Helan witch who gives advice for her.


    If the brother-in-law had to kill Helan Xiaoxin, Hu mietang would not have done more - but only if he had to "return" her to Yue Zitong.


    Otherwise, after the news that Hu Mie Tang''s protector was killed, where is his handsome old face going?


    There''s no such bullying.


    Do you really think that Lao Hu is a good man and a woman, and does not kill people?


    Since you are here today, don''t go.Hu Mie Tang, with a sneer in his heart, has already incarnated as a mountain spirit in the dark jungle. After escaping a bullet, he has already rushed to the tree.


    At a distance of more than 60 meters, Hu Mie Tang is in a flash.


    At this distance, the other side completely lost the chance to shoot again.


    In the silent cold laughter, Hu Mie Tang jumped up and rushed to the big tree.


    Whoa!


    This is the sound of the broken air when the heavy object hits the head.


    Hu Mie Tang, who rushed into the air like lightning, raised his hand and punched him on it.


    With a dull bang, Lao Hu hit it with anger and directly hit it back.


    This is a German made light and continuous sniper rifle. Its range is not far, but it is better to carry it easily. The short-range collimation is especially good.


    Hiding in the tree, trying to kill Helan Xiaoxin and Hu mietang, the shooters failed one after another, and their reaction was quick.


    More accurate.


    It seems that this person is very clear that Lao Hu is not to be provoked, a bad look, immediately shot down the gun.


    When Lao Hu punched his rifle with a fist, his body instinctively stagnated and jumped down from the other side of the tree.


    "Want to run? It''s not so easy. "


    In Hu Mie Tang Yin''s laughter, his left hand was on the tree trunk. His slender body was like a super big bat. He turned around and turned to the gunner in black.


    It''s stupid of him to ask.


    After a series of failed assassinations, the shooter did not turn around and run away. Should he stay in the tree and wait for him to kill?


    Hu Mie Tang threw his left hand on the tree and broke off a branch.


    As thick as a small rolling pin, I waved and fell to the vest of the man in black.


    Whoosh!


    The branch, which is close to two meters, was originally crooked, but when it was thrown out by old Hu as a javelin, it could make a whoosh sound.


    What''s more shocking is that the leaves on the branches, all because of the speed of the branches piercing forward, are separated from the branches due to the air resistance.


    The fact that the black gunner could appear here completely angered Lao Hu.


    When the branch was thrown out, it was with all one''s strength.


    So far, in addition to Yang Xiao from flame Valley, no one has been able to resist Lao Hu''s all-out blow in his fury.


    Do you really think that the name of the best master in the world is blown out by Lao Hu lying on the back of the cow''s buttocks?


    Don''t try to dodge the shooter in black -- Lao Hu thinks so.


    But to his surprise, just as the branch was about to pierce the black gunner''s vest, his waist suddenly twisted!


    It''s a very weird angle.


    Whose waist, can twist out a big earth laterally, both ends convex, the middle concave posture?


    This is completely against the natural laws of human bones.


    It''s just like those masters who practice soft skills can sit their buttocks on their heads.


    But how could such a master of soft skills be a gunner to work for his brother-in-law?


    "This is not the one sent by the Yue family!"


    See the black gunner in critical moment, use this strange action, embarrassed to avoid the branches, Lao Hu immediately made the correct judgment.


    No matter how the Yue family is the top class in China, it is not qualified to have such a level of death.


    The black gunner only a dodge action, let Lao Hu be sure that he is not sent by his brother-in-law.


    This person''s Kung Fu, even if not as good as Lao Hu, but the difference is not too far.


    It should have a fight with Qin Yuguan, who has been hollowed out by female sex.


    Absolute master!


    However, it is obvious that Lao Hu will never let him go because the black gunner is an absolute master.


    Again, in the cold laughter, Lao Hu, who was in the middle of the air, pointed his right foot on a certain tree trunk like an electric light flint. After a big turn in the air, he had already shot over the black gunner, lifted his left foot back and kicked him in the face.


    The response of the black gunner was indeed fast enough to surprise Lao Hu once again.


    In particular, his action to lift up after dodging Lao Hu''s foot is in step with the weird way he just avoided the branches.


    His body, not a bit back, but his head jerked - like being cut off by a sharp knife, leaving only a skin connection, the back of his head stuck to his back, chin and neck level.


    It looks like a headless corpse.


    Once again, the black gunner evaded Lao Hu''s killing skills, but he was no longer surprised.


    Also did not have a row of hands, lightly fell on the ground.


    Looking at the black gunner who slowly raised his head, Lao Hu said faintly, "originally, you are from Tianzhu gate."


    Tianzhu, the imperial brother of the Tang Empire, went there to learn scriptures.


    Tianzhu is not only the birthplace of Buddhism, but also the hometown of yoga.When it comes to yoga, which is more and more favored by beauty loving women, it is better not to tell them that the reason why ancient Tianzhu created this kind of fitness exercise was to get the greatest stimulation from it when doing that kind of thing.


    You guys who have driving experience, you can imagine.


    A beautiful woman bent her body into a strange position, such as sitting her buttocks on her head, would she feel special stimulation when doing that?


    Of course, as yoga has become the world''s intangible heritage, has been carried forward by future generations as a fitness exercise, has long been no longer just about doing that kind of thing.


    From it, more derived from a lot of amazing Kung Fu.


    Any yoga master can make the two movements that the black gunner can do just now.


    According to Hu mietang, the most professional yoga player in India is tianzhumen, which has been popular in India for thousands of years.


    Some good people once described tianzhumen''s yoga skills like this. They said that this Kung Fu can keep pace with the great fingerprints of the western Xinjiang Tantra and the eighteen dragon subduing palms of the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    However, with the popularity of hot weapons and the arrival of the flourishing age of China, the latter two kinds of Kung Fu have long been degraded.


    On the contrary, in India, where the economy is extremely underdeveloped, tianzhumen Yoga continues to spread far and wide in modern society.


    After Lao Hu saw through the origin of the black gunner, he was silent for a moment and then chuckled: "ha ha, Hu Mie Tang is worthy of the name of Hu Mie Tang. As expected, he has lived up to the reputation of the first expert in China. You can see my details."


    The voice of the shooter in black was clear and sweet, and it turned out to be a young woman.


    But when she admired Hu mietang, she deliberately said that he was only the first expert in China.


    This means that Lao Hu really wants to rush out of the country and go to the world. Compared with the masters of other countries, he is not the first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    The shooter in Black said that on purpose.


    He wanted to enrage Hu Mie Tang, who was famous for his arrogance.


    When anyone is angry, his strength will increase a lot, but his judgment will also be distorted.


    In this way, the black gunner may find a chance to escape with her superb yoga skills.


    It''s just obvious that she belittles Lao Hu. No, she thinks highly of Lao Hu.


    After Lao Hu became a master of his generation, he was arrogant enough, but he still didn''t care about the so-called face.


    In their eyes, as long as anything has nothing to do with the national interests, the great face is not as good as it is.


    They prefer to be shameless.


    And for this and complacent, happy, let people very speechless.


    Just like what Lao Hu is showing now.


    After the black gunner said this, he even clasped his hands and bowed slightly at her, saying modestly, "thank you for your love. Hu Mie Tang did not dare to be called the first expert in China. I can have now the supreme prestige, is that gang shameless brothers to boast out. In fact, I am everywhere Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon in China, is a grain of sand in the desert - "


    what is shameless?


    Look at Lao Hu.


    On the one hand, he claims to be of great prestige, on the other hand, he is modest, which is a drop in the ocean.


    It''s not a waste of this handsome face that God has given him to play such a shameless state.


    It''s ridiculous.


    The shooter in black didn''t find it funny.


    The moonlight, which was shot down through the shade of the tree, covered his eyes with a real color of fear.


    A gentleman can be deceiving.


    If Lao Hu can really straighten out the identity of his generation of masters, the black gunner will immediately pull off the black veil of his mask and show her young and beautiful face. If Lao Hu is quite respectable, will it not greatly damage his prestige?


    But Lao Hu is a real villain.


    Villain, how many shameful?


    So the beauty in black will be afraid, and finally believe that China Dragon Teng in February, why will be picked up by the world''s underworld elite, will be unable to resist the cold.


    The less a gentleman likes to do, the more he does it with relish.


    Including bullying girls.


    "Don''t try to escape again."


    Hu Mie Tang seemed to know what the beauty in black was thinking. After putting down his arch fist hand, he looked affable: "you can''t escape."


    "But I don''t want to die."


    Black beauty said: "I am still young, also very beautiful, really do not want to die."


    As she spoke, she slowly raised her hand and pulled off the black veil.


    This is a young, round, delicate face with charm.


    According to her age, she is no more than 25.


    Should still be a girl, eyebrow heart ordered a cinnabar.


    Deep eyes, high nose, full lips, can show a neat white teeth when speaking.


    This is a standard Indian beauty.


    Despite the fact that the status of Indian beauties in their own country is so low that when they are forced to do so in the street, they will also be scolded and exposed. They should be taken back by their families to take strict care of them. However, their beauty is well-known all over the world.


    In the Miss Universe contest held every year, eight out of ten times are won by Indian beauties.


    They are not only beautiful in appearance, gentle in temper and flexible in body, but also good at singing and dancing. They know how to serve men.


    After all, the Japanese women''s figure, really can''t compare with tall, plump Indian beauties.


    The reason why India has beautiful women is directly related to the fact that this country, which has one of the four ancient civilizations, has always been conquered by foreigners for thousands of years.


    According to uncertain historical records, there have been as many as 12 major disasters in India over the past thousands of years.


    People from the west, people from the East, people from the south, people from the north and other ethnic groups are all in that land, creating a dynasty with less than 80 years and more than a few hundred years.


    Every time a disaster strikes, more than half of the indigenous people on that land are destroyed.


    Only their women were left to serve the new invaders.


    According to the theory of biological evolution put forward by Uncle Wen, the inferior genes of any organism will be eliminated after crossing many times, leaving only the best genes, thus producing a new superior variety.


    Therefore, when anyone has the opportunity to travel there, never ask who is the topic of your ancestors.


    Because even their ancestors did not know what kind of race their ancestors were.


    It is the beautiful women who grow up in this magical land and get the title of Miss Universe. It is just like drinking water when thirsty.


    It''s amazing if you can''t get it.


    But obviously, influenced by their own traditions, many people are doomed to be inferior after birth.The lower class is not qualified to ask for more.


    They should live in poverty.


    Every day squatting under the wall, looking at the people passing by, fantasizing that they can be reincarnated to their home in the next life is their greatest ideal.


    People with ideals are happy.


    That''s why the happiness index of the people there ranks among the top in the world.


    It was for this reason that Lao Hu wondered why the beauty didn''t stay in Tianzhu gate, but suddenly ran to the mountains of Beijing and tried to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin.


    According to Lao Hu''s understanding of tianzhumen, he knew that this sect in India was too low to be lower.


    It is precisely because they do not have the opportunity to receive higher education and find decent jobs that they can devote all their energy to practicing yoga.


    Especially the girls in tianzhumen, they work harder.


    Only in this way can we have the chance to become the woman who can serve the higher class, thus changing her fate and getting rid of poverty and becoming rich.


    "Excuse me, can I go?"


    The beautiful woman, who was fascinated by Lao Hu''s eyes and made her uncomfortable, asked in a low voice after her eyelashes flashed like a black butterfly.


    Lao Hu''s face was full of amiable smile and shook his head.


    "Well, are you willing to die?"


    The beauty sighed slightly, and her waist suddenly twisted like a snake.


    With the wave like twist of her waist, the black clothes on her body, as if untied by an invisible hand, all fell to her feet.


    She hung her head slightly, her hands around her, her nasal voice was very heavy, and she cried in a soft voice: "please, don''t kill me. As long as you can let me go, I will promise whatever you do to me. "


    "No way."


    The hateful old Hu simply refused the beauty''s plea, and then sincerely praised: "you take off the technology, it is to make all Chinese women blush. So next, is it going to be a demon dance for me? "


    The so-called demon dance, also known as the sixteen demon dance.


    It originated from Yuan Dynasty.


    When it comes to the modern art, it always represents the Yuan Dynasty dance.


    This dance is composed of sixteen maids, who have their hair braided into a number of small braids, with ivory Buddha crowns and veiled tassels. They wear scarlet miniskirts with gilt rims. They wear small golden silk jackets and cloud like shawls on their shoulders. They are extremely charming and gorgeous.


    Each of them carried a law enforcement device, and one of them held a bell and pestle to lead the dance, with different postures and attractive eyes.


    Eleven other maids wore white transparent silk dresses and white ribbons on their heads, making various movements as accompaniment dances.


    Later, Emperor Yuanshun left Dadu and fled to Mobei, but he did not forget to bring his beloved demon dance team.


    For this reason, later generations also wrote poems as evidence: "felt car to carry the magic of heaven, only Ying Title royal garden flowers."


    Speaking of it, the pipe dance and belly dance, which are quite popular now, are all demon dances born in Tianzhu.


    Lao Hu had long wanted to see the authentic demon dance with his own eyes. However, he suffered from the fact that his identity was placed here and his wife was strict with him. He had no choice but to put his thoughts on the beautiful dance deeply in his heart.


    What a pity!


    Now that he finally has the chance to see the demon dance with his own eyes, of course, he is always excited.


    Although a girl from Tianzhu can''t perform the 16 day magic dance, Lao Hu can have a glimpse of the whole leopard.


    "Do you really want me to perform the demon dance for you?"


    When the girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, the color of fox was greatly increased.


    "I really want to satisfy my old man. Maybe I can let you go?"


    Lao Hu said with a smile, "I am an old man, but I always respect real art."


    "All right. The Bodhisattva man will perform a dance for you


    Tianzhu girl, who claims to be a Bodhisattva man, has to slowly raise her hands, close her eyes slightly, and half open her mouth. She gives out a nasal sound that women will only make when they are being treated.


    Slender waist also suddenly a shiver, like the snake in the water, the wave shape of the rapid twist up.


    When she uttered the first nasal sound and twisted her waist, Lao Hu''s heart suddenly jumped!


    When he saw his face change, a sinister smile spread across his eyes.


    Slim waist, more twist.


    Nasal, heavier.


    That kind of fragrant and gorgeous breath, like the invisible tide, rushed to Lao Hu.


    Bodhisattva man is 100% sure that when she dances the demon dance, no man can resist its charm. Only with her sweat and special perfume on her skin, she quickly falls into the illusion of incomparable fragrance and entangles with countless beautiful women.


    Finally, she died of Yang!


    No one.


    Can resist the Devil Dance of Bodhisattva man!


    Just like tianzhumen, for thousands of years, only one of the most outstanding girls can become a Bodhisattva.In order to learn the most gorgeous demon dance in this world!


    "Not good!"


    When Lao Hu called out these two words in his heart, the giggle of Bodhisattva man turned into a magic sound that he couldn''t break free from. It fell from the sky like a big net and covered his head.


    Lao Hu suddenly closed his eyes!


    He did.


    But he just made this move, but his eyes didn''t close.


    Hallucination, rising from Bodhisattva''s tender smile, heavy nasal sound and strange fragrance.


    Let Lao Hu go into a palace that doesn''t exist at all.


    In the palace, more than a dozen of Tianzhu beauties wearing only Yingluo, all stroked their chests and opened their mouths. Their bodies twisted like enchanting snakes, and came up from all around. The breath of courtship made his heart beat and blood flow more than ten times faster than usual.


    The point is, he had that reaction immediately.


    Subconsciously, stretch out both hands to hold the nearest Tianzhu beauty.


    But I was empty.


    Back, but by a pair of weak boneless arm, like a snake on the chest.


    Why is Lao Hu?


    Because he always tries to make the most correct response when there is a big disaster.


    He opened his mouth and bit his tongue.


    The sharp pain from the tip of his tongue made him wake up in an instant.


    Then he yelled: "you are the black saint!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    For Helan Xiaoxin, he would rather be shot off his head by a killer than become a lecher.


    She had this idea, but it was not that she disliked Lao Hu''s "old age and bad complexion".


    On the contrary, today''s Lao Hu has the maturity that young people don''t have.


    Like a bottle of old wine stored for many years, the precipitation of years has made him have the demeanor that can attract women most.


    If he didn''t fall in love with Li Nanfang, He Lan Xiaoxin, after knowing Lao Hu and infatuated with him, might use all his skills to turn himself into a fox seducer to hook up with him.


    Now she would rather die than be ruined by Lao Hu, because he is Li NanFang''s second uncle, the elder she should respect.


    The new sister''s sexual orientation is caused by Li renzhuo, but it is quite normal in ethics.


    So she would rather die, but also to protect her innocence from Lao Hu.


    Fortunately, Lao Hu didn''t make her despair as she thought.


    Lao Hu suddenly pounced on her and threw her on the bed, not to do anything about her.


    But Lao Hu''s sharp sixth sense, which is close to abnormal, discovers the crisis and knocks her down in time before the bullet blows her beautiful little head.


    Old Hu pushed under the bed of Helan Xiaoxin, after a full three minutes, the heart is still thumping non-stop, pale face.


    Fear.


    At present, only the word houwei can describe the clear feelings of the new sister.


    If Lao Hu''s reaction slows down even 0.01 seconds, it is estimated that the new elder sister will die.


    After the death of the soul, but also a face of muddled like: "holding a grass. Who''s got rid of my mother? "


    People who have not experienced life and death will not feel how precious life is.


    It''s like the current new sister.


    Lying on his side under the bed, he closed his eyes and murmured, "I''ve been in bad years recently. How come there are always some bastards who don''t have long eyes and always want to kill me? I don''t have grass for him. Fortunately, I''m lucky to have a great life and fortune. He Lan Xiaoxin can always help him at the most critical moment when he meets a murderer - "


    He Lan Xiaoxin speaks to himself in a very low voice, when she is interrupted by a woman''s voice that seems to be laughing:" this time, it''s not necessarily? "


    Like the floor under the bed, which power line leakage, Helan Xiaoxin Hao wrist just met, Jiao body immediately suddenly tremble!


    Just to calm down the heart, again thumping.


    All over the blood, also instantaneous coagulation.


    The unbearable cold came from the soles of the feet, and in the blink of an eye, all over the body.


    The fear of despair made her slowly open her eyes.


    Then she saw a pair of shoes.


    Very common shoes, white shoes and black shoes.


    The shoes are small and slim. They should be about three or seven yards, about the same size as new sister''s feet.


    Looking up from the shoes, it''s a pair of long legs slightly split.


    Black tights.


    The legs are slender and curvy, but they are plump. They should be about 1.12 meters in shape.


    The hips are wide.


    To put it bluntly, the butt is big, or plump.


    At the waist, the curve is quickly closed, forming a beautiful concave water shape - because it is hidden under the bed, the angle of view, Helan Xiaoxin can only see here.


    But from what she saw, it was a woman.


    The figure is quite plump, even if it is not as good as Helan Xiaoxin, it is estimated that it is not much different.


    However, it is obvious that this body contains a very strong explosive force, whether it is running, or doing that kind of thing with men, it is much better than Helan Xiaoxin.


    "You, who are you?"


    The woman who can''t see her appearance just now said that she didn''t have to be lucky again this time when she boasted of her great fortune. She made it clear that she was the enemy of her good fortune. She still didn''t give up. She hoped that this woman would be like Lao Hu, who was disrespectful for the old, but only joked with her and threatened her.


    "You don''t know me."


    When the woman''s voice sounded again, He Lan Xiaoxin saw a face.


    Her heart thumped again.


    Strictly speaking, is to see a face with a black veil, can only let Helan Xiaoxin see her big eyes.


    What''s to be afraid of when you see a face covered with black veil?


    Big wind and big waves see many new elder sister, as for be scared careful liver son again crazy shock?


    Must be!


    Because this face is coming from the middle of that beautiful leg standing there.


    But the legs, but no movement.


    The masked woman with black gauze just leaned back and put her head between her legs and looked at Helan Xiaoxin.


    It''s a weird gesture.


    The new sister, who was already afraid, was scared to be careful and her liver trembled. It was also very normal.But soon, she was less afraid.


    It''s a bit weird.


    But it''s no big deal. It''s just a kind of soft work. It''s probably Indian yoga.


    Compared with men, women can always reduce the hostility to her.


    Especially for this woman, there is a pair of black and white, and deep big eyes.


    "You, are you here to kill me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin forced himself to smile, so that the smile as charming as possible, human and animal harmless, but also with a trace of weak and helpless pity.


    Such a gesture, can always maximize the care of men, women''s sympathy.


    "Yes, I''m here to kill you."


    Masked woman seems to smile, that face leisurely disappeared, and then raised a foot, pedaled on the bed.


    The two-story building, which is mainly made of wood, is located at the foot of the inaccessible Jiankou Great Wall.


    After Hu mietang rescued Helan Xiaoxin from Helan stars that day, he didn''t think he was Hu Laoer, so he looked down on some people.


    If he had been so arrogant, he would not have lived to this day.


    Anyone who can make a name for ten thousand people, on the surface, looks incomparably free and easy, freehand, but in fact, they can achieve the current achievements, and pay much more than ordinary people.


    Zhuge Kongming can be respected by later generations, in addition to his scheming and winning thousands of miles, the biggest point is prudence.


    There is a saying among the people that Zhuge had to be cautious all his life.


    Lao Hu is the same.


    Therefore, after rescuing Helan Xiaoxin, he did not look down on others with his detached identity, but took her to this wooden building hidden in the mountains and lived a "Seclusion" life with her.


    It''s very enjoyable to practice calligraphy, read books and enjoy the mature little sister Yu everyday.


    How can there be such a small building with complete daily necessities in the remote mountain? Helan Xiaoxin disdains to think about this problem.


    Even if someone said that Lao Hu had a palace on the moon, she would not be surprised.


    Whatever Lao Hu does is normal.


    And when he just came in, Lao Hu had clearly instructed Helan Xiaoxin to turn off the mobile phone for her safety.


    In this way, we can prevent people from plotting against her, and they will find her here according to the frequency of her calls.


    He Lan Xiaoxin felt that Lao Hu was too fussy to say so.


    According to Lao Hu''s status as the best master in the world, in order to protect the younger sister Yu, they have already fled to the wild mountains and mountains, and it has been very cheap. Who dares to chase here and pull out his beard?


    Now she knows why Lao Hu should be so cautious.


    It turns out that the people who want to kill her are not only Helan stars, but also other people who hate her deeply.


    "Who are these people? Why kill me


    When he LAN Xiaoxin thought of here, he felt a light in front of him.


    The big solid wood bed with an estimated weight of at least 300 kg was lifted by the black woman and pushed out easily.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately all-round, exposed in the woman at present.


    "Can you tell me who you are and why you want to kill me?"


    Now, with the wisdom of Helan Xiaoxin, she knows that she has no chance to survive.


    Hu Mie Tang, who thought he was superior and cautious, had already been trapped in the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain, and ran to hunt down the assassin who shot him.


    Only left a weak new sister, here in the face of fierce killers.


    In the barren mountains and mountains, there is only the chirping sound of insects all around. Who can save her?


    To accompany her?


    Accompany the new sister, in addition to despair, only regret.


    How could she not listen to Lao Hu''s advice and finally couldn''t bear to open her mobile phone and contact Zonggang privately?


    If she didn''t make the call, the killers who had long tried to locate her hiding place through the GPS system of her mobile phone signal would not have been able to find it quickly.


    What''s more ridiculous is that when people have moved forward to this side, she called Yue Zitong and deliberately "slandered" Lao Hu.


    However, it is obvious that regret after making a mistake is of no help.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s biggest hope at present is that she can be an understanding ghost.


    It''s a pity.


    She has slowly taken out a soft sword from her waist. When her wrist shakes, there is a woman in black who is covered with a cold light. She can''t even satisfy her little request.


    They just let out a foxy chuckle and raised their hands: "when you get to the underworld, Lord Yan will tell you everything you want to know."


    "But I''m not familiar with Yama."


    He Lan Xiaoxin forced to smile and glared hard at her eyes.


    Since she couldn''t know who was going to kill her, she could always see with her own eyes how she died?A flash of cold light!


    All around, it was quiet.


    The insects stopped singing, and the wind seemed to stop. The dancing girls in Yingluo in the palace disappeared with Hu Mie Tang''s angry eyes.


    But in the air, still filled with intoxicating virgin body fragrance.


    He has already jumped out of sweat. When Lao Hu is completely immersed in the illusion of Xiangyan, he embraces him with both hands behind his back. His right hand swims upward like a snake. It only takes another second to lock his throat. With a sudden pinch - a click, the best master in the world can be crushed to death. After the illusion disappears, his reaction is also very fast.


    I''ll fly out.


    After her feet fell to the ground lightly, her eyes, when she looked at old Hu again, had already floated the color of obvious fear.


    The Bodhisattva man has already made full use of the magic power of the heaven and the devil!


    Any master who tries to kill Lao Hu dare not leave even a little leeway.


    You have to do your best.


    But with success in hand, Bodhisattva still failed.


    Fortunately, Hu had just awakened from the beautiful illusion, and his rapidly anesthetized nerves had not yet returned to normal.


    Otherwise, the Bodhisattva man had no chance to retreat in a hurry. He would have seized his neck and pinched his throat.


    Lao Hu''s favorite thing is to deal with other people''s behaviors as they want to deal with him.


    It is quite a bit of the demeanor of Murong Fu in "Tianlongbabu" by Jin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Last year, Li Nanfang met Yang Xiao when he was pushed backward by huayeshen in a barren mountain of Qingshan.


    It was that night that Hu Mie Tang and Yang Xiao had a big fight.


    Later, he ran to the nearby high place to watch the excitement.


    At that time, the people accompanying Lao Hu were not only snipers ambushed in the jungle on both sides, but also a woman covered with black robes.


    Lao Hu, who is quite rebellious and domineering, is called the saint in black.


    The reason why Lao Hu knew the black robed saint was introduced by a Russian oil tycoon.


    Although Russia is not an ancient civilization country, it will certainly sum up a set of traditional culture belonging to its own nation in the course of thousands of years of historical evolution.


    The black robed saint, who is said to be able to observe astronomical phenomena, make predictions and measure Yin and Yang, is a descendant of the Xilai people.


    At some time in history, the Xili people once dominated the land of Russia.


    However, with its inheritance genes, beliefs, living environment and other complex reasons, the Xilai people, like the Maya people who are famous for their boasting, have become the passers-by in history forever.


    But everything is not too absolute.


    Since the Xilai people are famous for their skills of prophecy and divination, they should make a detailed survival plan in order to keep the fire when their nation is gradually dying, so as to let the unique traditional culture of Xilai people spread in the world.


    The black robed saint is likely to be the last Xilai.


    It is also because senior Russian officials, who have a great friendship with Lao Hu, always feel grateful for the fact that they can get to know the holy daughter in black robe of Xilai and get the current achievements only after being instructed by her.


    He hoped that Russian friends could persuade the mysterious black robed saint to accompany him to China to help him look after himself.


    Thus, there was the black robed saint''s Chinese trip.


    As for what the black lady said that night - was that important?


    No matter what she said, it doesn''t matter!


    The important thing is, how could she be related to India''s tianzhumen and try to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin.


    Lao Hu slowly turned around and looked at a black robed saint who picked up her clothes with her toes and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. Her face was full of heartache.


    I''m old.


    The older a person is, the more he knows how to cherish his body.


    Try not to hurt, not to bleed, is one of the most fundamental principles of cherishing the body.


    In order to earn from Xiangyan illusion, Lao Hu had to bite the tip of his tongue to wake him up with sharp pain.


    He managed to break the illusion, but his tongue broke.


    Blood can''t be said to flow, but it''s still overflowing.


    Lao Hu, who always likes others to bleed, can''t he feel distressed after his own bleeding?


    He was reluctant to spit it out, but smashed his mouth and swallowed it.


    End of the bachelor!


    "For Mickey''s sake, I won''t kill you this time. But I want you to tell me why you want to kill Helan Xiaoxin. "


    When Hu Mie Tang said these words, the color of heartache on his face turned into shame.


    As the first master, no matter in the world or in China, they all pay attention to demeanor.


    My tongue was bitten and I couldn''t speak well.


    This is a great damage to the image of Wei An, the first master. Can Lao Hu not be upset?


    But for the sake of Mickey, a senior Russian official who has had a great friendship with Lao Hu for more than 20 years, he doesn''t want to use force to coerce Bodhisattva and answer his questions after he wakes up.


    The Bodhisattva man, who was nervous all the time, was relieved for a long time.


    Because she is very clear, Lao Hu has always been "golden words", a spit a nail.


    Since he said that he would not kill her, he would not do it again.


    But only this time.


    The next time they meet, Lao Hu will never give Bodhisattva a chance to show his magic power.


    Not because she looks plump and beautiful, there is the meaning of cherishing fragrant and pitying jade, and she will definitely hurt the killer without being polite.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the greater her sense of accomplishment will be.


    Lao Hu said that when he was young.


    Because he also believes that every beautiful woman is a masterpiece of God. Isn''t it a great sense of accomplishment to break the masterpiece of God?


    The Bodhisattva man should also know Lao Hu''s "hobby". His pupils shrank obviously. Then he laughed and asked, "Mr. Hu, shouldn''t you worry about the safety of Helan Xiaoxin


    "I worry about her safety, can I make up for the mistake that I have been haunted by you for so long?"


    Lao Hu asked faintly.


    depends on Lao Hu''s shrewdness and intelligence quotient. After sober, how can he not see that he has already moved away from the mountain in his body?


    This is the anger he is trying to suppress.But obviously, as he just said, what can be done even if he is still angry?


    He can be sure that when he threw himself out of the window to chase down Bodhisattva man, her companion had already taken advantage of the opportunity to make Helan Xiaoxin.


    With little sister Yu''s ability to talk nonsense, a third rate killer is more than enough to take care of her.


    Lao Hu has already automatically brain tonic. Just when he is deeply trapped in the environment of Bodhisattva''s magic arts, Helan Xiaoxin has already screamed, turning her charming white eyes, a wisp of Fang soul is very unwilling to step on the road of huangquan.


    Think of his so cautious, but even a woman can not protect, Lao Hu thought - --- murder.


    But the more he wanted to kill, the better he could hide the murder.


    Tonight, he will let go of Bodhisattva.


    But after dawn, he will mobilize all his contacts, use all his skills, and go all out to pursue and kill Bodhisattva man.


    Kill all those involved in the assassination of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Including their families!


    If you don''t do it, you can''t do it.


    This is Lao Hu''s way of doing things.


    So he didn''t think that he LAN Xiaoxin could still live after he was careless in the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    Now that she''s dead, why does Lao Hu rush back for Mao?


    I''m sorry, but I can''t help but sigh?


    After clearly feeling Lao Hu''s repressed killing intention, the Bodhisattva subconsciously stepped back and stood still.


    Mr. Hu has just said that she will not be killed this time.


    What else is she afraid of?


    Since she was not afraid, why did she tell him why she wanted to kill Helan Xiaoxin?


    When he saw that Bodhisattva man was just smiling but not speaking, Lao Hu knew that people were not willing to say it.


    "I''ll make you say it willingly. Say a word to me for every ten people you kill. Please remember what I said


    Lao Hu is a master of face saving generation. Since he said that he had let others go, he would not be afraid of her again.


    But in the future.


    Let her say one word for every ten people you kill.


    If you don''t say so, kill more.


    Mr. Hu believes that no matter how many friends there are, as long as you don''t stop killing them, there will be a day when all of them will be killed.


    What''s so great about India''s tianzhumen?


    No matter how mysterious and strange, it''s just people with two shoulders and a head.


    As long as they are normal people, not like Yang Xiao, no matter who he is and how many people there are, Lao Hu is confident to kill them all.


    Man, that''s how you have personality!


    After Lao Hu finished, he turned and left.


    It''s time to collect the corpse for Helan Xiaoxin.


    Alas, it''s a pity that the little imperial sister has such a good figure that she will soon become a skeleton. It''s just too cruel.


    "Mr. Hu, please wait a minute!"


    If Laohu looks ferocious and threatening, Bodhisattva may not be too afraid.


    There is also a market in Tianzhu.


    But it was because Lao Hu''s face was too calm when he said those words, so she was afraid.


    "Say it."


    Hu Mie Tang stopped, but he did not reply.


    "We killed Helan Xiaoxin for the sake of that man."


    The Bodhisattva man hesitated again, then whispered.


    "Who?"


    Hu Mie Tang finally turned around and looked at her.


    But Bodhisattva looked up and looked at the sky: "Mr. Hu, you should remember that you invited me to China last year to see who was there."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Lao Hu frowned: "do you mean that you kill Helan Xiaoxin for Li NanFang''s good?"


    Not waiting for Bodhisattva man to answer, he sneered: "ha ha, I think you should know what relationship Li Nanfang is with her."


    When Bodhisattva man said something else, he felt much more relaxed: "it''s just because she was the head of Li Nan Nan''s six spirits in his previous life. She has followed him all her life to be his full-time lover."


    Hu exterminates the blue veins on Tang''s forehead and jumps abruptly.


    As early as Yue Zitong, according to the folklore of "paper man''s eye", he speculated on the six sisters of Li Nan Nan Nan. Lao Hu and others had known about them more than 20 years ago.


    After so many years of close observation, they, like Yue Zitong, basically figured out which six people are the six souls of the "paper man".


    But obviously, they know more than Yue Zitong.


    Longcheng city.


    The simple and kind-hearted -- the master of the family in law never dreamed that her sister-in-law had already given birth to a son to Li Nanfang as early as last year.


    This is quite in line with the popular saying: "when a couple has an affair, the lover is always the last one to know."Yue Zitong.


    Helan Xiaoxin.


    Longcheng city.


    Jiang Muran.


    Min rou.


    Flower night God.


    These six people should be the six spirits that Li Nanfang, a paper man, had drawn in his previous life.


    There is no doubt that Yue Zitong is the first among the six spirits.


    These things are not only the secrets of Li Nanfang, but also the secrets of Lao Hu and others.


    But why, just came to China "friendship performance" once, how could Bodhisattva know this?


    What shocked Lao Hu was why she said he LAN Xiaoxin was the first of the six spirits.


    "How could it be Helan Xiaoxin!


    It''s really her. What is Yue Zitong


    Hu Mie Tang was shocked in secret, but on the surface he looked as usual: "how do you know this?"


    If the old Hu is replaced by Li Nanfang, the latter will certainly act silly and ask, "what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?"


    Lao Hu not only always keeps his word, but also disdains to lie.


    The Bodhisattva man, whose origin is quite mysterious, has already known the so-called six spirits. If he is playing a fool, it will damage the master''s demeanor.


    Bodhisattva walked forward two steps. She laughed and whispered, "according to my mysterious status as a saint in black robe, if it was not for this matter, I would promise Mickey to follow you to China to observe the man secretly?"


    In Hu Mie Tang''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light: "you are actually also concerned about something."


    "The pulse of the world''s Dragon veins is equally important to us."


    After a moment''s silence, Bodhisattva said softly, "Mr. Hu, you may not know. From now on, you have lifted the curtain of a big stage. Next, you will see that many people, from different parts of the world, are striving for a goal. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Lao Hu and others have always thought that the secret contained in the confidential file they had seen more than 20 years ago was only the Huaxia family, and there was no semicolon.


    After all, the Oriental warriors who had organized a team to go to Kunlun Mountain and Yue Qingtian did not come back.


    Moreover, according to the records in the biography of Yue Qingtian flying eagle, the Xuanyuan king of that generation also said that he would not inform the later generations after seeing through some natural secrets.


    In this way, it is up to China to control the big secret.


    They never doubt it.


    What''s more, foreigners will know this.


    But now, when Bodhisattva said that he had lifted the curtain of a big stage and would see the best actors from all over the world striving for a goal, he knew that some things would never belong to any country.


    Seeing Lao Hu''s silence for a long time, bodhisaman stepped forward: "Mr. Hu, I think you should also be aware that both tianzhumen and some saints in the West have quite mysterious inheritance and their own specialties. For example, as early as the 1920s and 1930s, it was said that the Oriental people had set up an exploration team to go to the depths of Kunlun to explore the secrets of the National Games. "


    She even knows what happened nearly a hundred years ago. How can Lao Hu not believe it?


    But he still didn''t speak.


    Because he was very clear that what Bodhisattva wanted to say would naturally come out.


    What she doesn''t want to say is that even if Lao Hu is strong, it seems to be useless.


    So, shut up and listen.


    The Bodhisattva man is quite appreciative of Lao Hu''s Gentlemanliness.


    Naturally, he won''t have to wait for long.


    In the last century, in a time of chaos, no one would pay attention to the northwest, try to find out the long line of China''s National Games, and then decide whether to invade China wantonly. They searched for domestic experts of Xuanmen and secretly formed a team to go to West Kunlun. They thought they were unaware of it.


    If that is the case, Yue Qingtian won''t be able to make small plans secretly, and he can easily become a member of this expedition.


    Since the authorities in other countries can pay attention to what they can do in China, they may also know.


    China''s Xuanmen academy has not only influenced the two countries, namely, Toyo and South Korea.


    Countries such as Burma, Thailand, India and the former Soviet Union, which have mountains and waters with China, are also deeply affected.


    India in particular.


    It is the birthplace of Buddhism, and has a deep relationship with China since ancient times.


    Since their Buddhism can influence China, the art of Xuanmen, which was born in Taoism, can also influence them.


    In this way, what is the right of the Japanese not to pay attention to what they can pay attention to?


    Don''t forget that the domestic situation in India was worse than that in China.


    "So the things you try to keep secret are not too big secrets for your neighbors."


    "You want to know something, and we also want to find out, so we can work out a response plan."


    Hu Mie Tang then asked slowly, "in this way, the tianzhumen people who live in deep trouble actually have official background and support secretly?"


    Since those who care about Kunlun Mountain longan''s national fortune, it is the state.


    It can''t be an individual, or an organization.


    Because individuals and organizations in front of the country, no matter how powerful, they can be swept away.


    Therefore, Lao Hu concluded that since tianzhumen paid close attention to Kunlun''s national fortune, they were secretly supported by Indian officials.


    Just like these people, in order to find out the big secret, they started layout as early as 20 years ago.


    However, the answer from bodhisama surprised Lao Hu: "ha ha, who stipulates that the Indian gate, which has taken root in India, must be Indian?"


    Lao Hu was stunned.


    But then suddenly.


    When introducing the black robed saint to him, Mitch made it very clear that she was the last person from Xilai. She had the mysterious skills of divination and astronomical phenomena.


    "So you are, as Mitch said, a descendant of the ancient Xilai people."


    Laohu''s mouth was crossed and he continued: "you are hiding in India''s Tianzhu gate. You just want to use that place to hide and develop your own power. In order to wait for the opportunity to recover your own country in Russia. That''s why you pay attention to the Kunlun dragon vein, and try to find out the reason why the Xilai people were gradually extinct, and whether there is any dragon spirit left in the dragon vein, whether you can restore the country created by your distant ancestors. "


    Lao Hu''s explanation is absolutely the most reasonable one.


    Bodhisattva man''s answer, but again beyond his expectation: "I said to Mickey that I am a Xilai, I must be a Xilai?"


    "Who are you, then?"


    Lao Hu is a little impatient.


    He is particularly disgusted with people who always go around the bush when talking to him.


    If put in peacetime, he leisurely incomparably light ache, chat with a beautiful woman here, absolutely can maintain his gentleman demeanor.However, it is obvious that Lao Hu has no idea of bullshit now.


    After he and Bodhisattva man finished, He Lan Xiaoxin''s body is estimated to have been cold through.


    Although it''s hot or cold, it''s a corpse. If you die, you''ll die. You can''t live any more.


    Lao Hu still wants to catch up with him earlier and ask his younger sister to settle down.


    "You will know who we are sooner or later."


    Bodhisattva stepped back and did not want to tell her true origin.


    "All right. You''re right. I''ll find out sooner or later. Maybe tomorrow


    Lao Hu Jie ran laughed, and lost all his impatience in his heart and became polite again. He arched his hands to Bodhisattva: "can you tell me why you say Helan Xiaoxin is the head of Li NanFang''s six spirits? According to our judgment, Yue Zitong should be in that position. "


    He felt that since Bodhisattva knew so much, he would surely know the existence of Yue Zitong.


    As a matter of fact, when Bodhisattva mentioned the name of Yue Zitong, his tone of voice was quite natural: "you are wrong. Yue Zitong is not one of the six spirits at all. "


    Hu Mie Tang frowned slightly: "how can it be? The relationship between her and Li Nanfang was as early as 80 - "


    when she got here, Lao Hu suddenly woke up.


    At present, this woman is really powerful. With the help of his questions, she uses the situation to cover his words.


    I hope I can learn from here what happened more than 80 years ago.


    There are many people who care about the development of West Kunlun, but it is only Hua Xia who knows why the expedition formed by Toyo went away and never came back more than 80 years ago.


    It''s top secret.


    Sure enough, after Lao Hu shut up in time, a look of disappointment flashed through his eyes.


    However, after seeing Laohu''s gastritis and her anger rising on her face, she quickly said, "according to our inference, Yue Zitong can only be Li NanFang''s palace. If Li Nanfang is regarded as a king, she is a queen. The status of Queen and king is equal, they are unique and independent. So, how could she be confused with Helan Xiaoxin and other spirits? "


    "So it is."


    As soon as Lao Hu''s eyes brightened, he bowed down to Bodhisattva: "thank you for correcting our mistakes. You can see that it was only after seeing him that night that you judged it? "


    Be polite when you should.


    When it is time to kill, he will never be soft hearted. This is the most obvious view of life of Hu Mie Tang.


    "Yes."


    Bodhisattva nodded and said, "in fact, you should also see that you lost and destroyed a lot of things in those ten years."


    Hu Mie Tang looks gloomy.


    Bodhisaman is right.


    During that decade, many ancient traditions, cultures and even civilizations of China were destructively destroyed.


    As a result, many Chinese traditional culture has been carried forward in other countries and regions.


    Take the art of Xuanmen as an example.


    Now the world-famous Xuanmen masters are all outside.


    As for China, Hu Mie Tang would not think deeply.


    The existence or death of anything has a certain number that cannot be retrieved by manpower.


    It''s not too late for people to change and save after they realize they''ve done something wrong.


    He looked up and down at Tang Zhibo''s robe, and looked up and down. He looked up and down, and his eyes were pale and pale. So, since Helan Xiaoxin is the head of the six spirits, why do you want to kill her


    The Bodhisattva looked into Hu Mie Tang''s eyes, and said these words, as if they were from the nine sky clouds, incomparably ethereal: "only if she died, Li Nanfang would never have a chance to go to that place.


    If he doesn''t go to that place, the destructive power hidden there for thousands of years will never come out again.


    And it will wither like a flower without water.


    Only when the flowers wither can we have a chance to go there and see what we want to see.


    Then, based on what we see, we can work out what we should do next. "


    Before her voice fell, Hu Mie Tang asked, "of the six spirits, she is the key one?"


    "Yes."


    Bodhisaman nodded: "except for her, even if all the others are dead, she can create successors. But if she dies, the other five will not be able to create another Helan Xiaoxin. "


    "Will her role in Li Nanfang be so crucial?"


    Lao Hu''s eyes began to flash again.


    "So I said you can''t take revenge on me for her death."


    Bodhisattva chuckled and said slowly, "to some extent, we are helping you. Mr. Hu, I believe your country doesn''t like those destroyers. They always guard the Dragon veins of China''s national fortune. After getting Li Nanfang to go, will you make trouble in the world? ""How do you know that we don''t like the destroyers and get Li Nanfang?"


    Hu Mie Tang suddenly gave a strange smile and turned around and left: "it''s still that sentence. If you want to go, go quickly. Helan Xiaoxin is really going to die, so after dawn, I will go after you. Even if you escape to Kunlun Mountain, you can''t escape my palm. "


    "Helan Xiaoxin is really dying?"


    After Hu Mie Tang''s back quickly disappeared in the distance, Bodhisattva man frowned tightly and muttered to himself, "he means that he LAN Xiaoxin will not die? How can it be? Elder martial sister kills people, but she has never failed. What''s more, it''s impossible to kill a chicken with a hand? "


    "She won''t die with me."


    Before Bodhisattva''s voice fell, a gentle voice came from the shadow of the woods on her left.


    "Who?"


    Bodhisattva man trembled all over and turned to look.


    A white figure came out of the shadow.


    Through the leaves of the moon, like a gem sprinkled on his body, so that Bodhisattva can clearly see his handsome face.


    If the Bodhisattva man, who is more gorgeous than Helan Xiaoxin, has to find a man to match her, then there is only this man with white hair and white eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    When the woman in black holds up her soft sword and cuts her neck to Helan Xiaoxin, her eyes are obviously full of excitement.


    Murder.


    Especially the feeling of killing Helan Xiaoxin, a beautiful woman, is sometimes as sour as a man riding on her.


    What''s more, the man who is going to kill her is a woman?


    May all the beautiful women in the world die.


    It seems that it has always been the dream of all women.


    It''s beautiful. It''s a sin.


    The woman in black is the executor of the original sin.


    So, as she was excited to have this opportunity, her whole body''s cells were hopping, and her mouth was uttering a soft, muted cry.


    It''s like she''s been made tall and trendy by men.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who is half seated, is more convenient to kill her beautiful head with a woman in black. She subconsciously stretches her neck, hoping that when her head falls to the ground, she can see the blood splashing from the fracture of her charming body like a fountain.


    Poof!


    When the blood splashed from the white tender neck, it was like an arrow leaving the string, whizzing to the window.


    After flying out of the wooden building window for a full four or five meters, it slowly fell like a burnt out fireworks.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is full of muddled look, still holds up her soft sword, but covers her neck with her left hand. Her eyes suddenly pop out of her eyes, and her knees bend slowly, just like the slow motion in the movie. The woman in black who kneels down on the ground a little bit can''t understand what she''s playing with.


    Didn''t you say it was the woman in black who came to kill the new sister?


    How did she end up with her own blood splashing and her corpse on the spot?


    This woman seems to be too much of a talker.


    He Lan Xiaoxin suspected that she had an illusion, blinked her eyes hard, and then looked at it.


    That''s right.


    She didn''t read it wrong.


    The woman in black who held up her soft sword and wanted to cut her head off was dead on the spot.


    The eyeball like a dead fish''s eye can be regarded as a dead eye.


    Scattered full of doubts, as if in questioning God: "who, in my neck stabbed a hole?"


    The blood hole is not very big, that is, the thickness of chopsticks.


    But it''s enough to kill a woman in black.


    Just after he LAN Xiaoxin was staring at the blood hole and studying what it was made of, a gentle man''s voice came from outside the window: "don''t study it. I used a stone to pierce her neck. Do you want to thank me for saving you? "


    Stone hit on the body, the strength is big, very painful, He Lan Xiaoxin of course know.


    But she had never heard of anyone who would punch a blood hole in the neck of a person with a stone.


    That''s the bullet. That''s how you can do it.


    That''s enough. The Kung Fu of the person who smashed the stone is so excellent.


    Thank you.


    The new sister must thank the person who saved her life. If it wasn''t for the help of others in time, she would die.


    Thinking in this way, the stiff neck of Helan Xiaoxin, hard to look back at the window, hoarse voice said: "thank you, thank you."


    A person, do not know when to sit on the windowsill.


    With his back against the window frame, he stepped on the windowsill with his left foot on the windowsill and his right foot on the window frame on the other side. He looked down slightly and enjoyed his five slender fingers.


    White clothes, white trousers, white shoes.


    With white hair and white eyebrows, his face is so handsome that people can think of the role of prince charming at the first sight.


    Beautiful man.


    Absolutely beautiful man.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who has read all the handsome men in the world, has never seen such a handsome man.


    It seemed that he was like a fairy in the sky, with no trace of smoke and fire all over his body.


    Any woman, after seeing him, will fall for it.


    It''s just like the color stick that sees a beautiful woman and just wants to take it for himself. Of course, the premise is that Yang Xiao is good-natured, and he can''t beat, scold, kill or torture people.


    "You, who are you?"


    Looking at the handsome boy who seems to come down from the painting, He Lan Xiaoxin murmured.


    Her good sister Yue Zitong, lover Li Nanfang, had known Yang Xiao for a long time, and had made many contacts with her.


    But the new sister had never seen her, and had not even heard the adulterer and the adulteress mention her.


    "My name is Yang Xiao. Yang is poplar''s Yang, Xiao is Xiaoyao''s Xiao. "


    Yang Xiao just raised his head and looked at Helan Xiaoxin with a smile: "how, is my name handsome or not?"


    Compared with Lin Yiting, who had suffered a great loss in Yang Xiao''s hand because of such problems, He Lan Xiaoxin was obviously much smarter than her, and immediately nodded vigorously: "handsome, handsome! Not only handsome, but also handsome. The key is that the name is handsome, but the person is ten times more handsome than the name. ""Is it?"


    Yang Xiao immediately Longyan big Yue, smile bloom range is bigger: "your vision, absolutely is all I know, the most effective one."


    Not waiting for Helan Xiaoxin, who has completely sobered up from his fear, quickly turns his brain to search for better horse clapping words. Yang Xiao then asks: "Li Nanfang and I, whose name is better to listen to and who is more handsome?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin is dead.


    She did not expect that Yang Xiao would suddenly mention Li Nanfang.


    This proves that Yang Xiao knew Li Nanfang.


    But why, Li Renzha has never mentioned with the new sister, he knows this handsome little brother?


    Seeing her in a daze, Yang Xiao thought she was weighing up something. She showed her eyebrows and wrinkled slightly: "why, do you think that I''m not as good as Li Nanfang in all aspects?"


    "How could it be!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was acutely aware of Yang Xiao''s displeasure. How dare he have the slightest hesitation and immediately said in a decisive tone: "how can his name and people compare with your name and your people? There''s no comparison between the two of you. As an old saying goes, it is - "


    it may be that he is too eager to flatter. After he LAN Xiaoxin said this, he actually stuck up and forgot to say anything.


    Yang Xiao is listening to the ecstasy, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly did not speak, this for her, it is like a belly squat to half, but must get up as uncomfortable.


    She wanted to ask, but she was afraid to interrupt Helan Xiaoxin''s thoughts.


    Only the body slightly forward, motionless staring at her, hoping that she can quickly think of what to say.


    In Yang Xiao''s ardent hope, He Lan Xiaoxin, who suddenly got stuck in more than ten wonderful ways, finally lived up to her expectation and continued slowly, "he didn''t deserve to carry your shoes."


    Can you see the attitude of real girlfriend and Xiao San towards men?


    When Yang Xiao forced Yue Zi Tong to say Yang Xiao''s name was better than Li Nan Nan''s name, Yue Zi Tong would rather die than tell the truth because Li Nan Nan Nan played an irreplaceable role in her heart.


    On the other hand, she doesn''t need Yang Xiao to do anything. She tries to belittle Li Nanfang to set off her behavior and make her happy again: "ha, I''m better than Li Nanfang. But it''s not as exaggerated as you say. His people, sometimes, are very good


    Where is this silly fork with an absent heart?


    Thanks to the height and depth of Kung Fu, and this pair of super stinky leather bag.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said in his heart, but on the surface, he strongly praised Yang Xiao''s unique appearance, saying that he hated his ignorance at this time, because in addition to this sentence, she could not think of those appropriate adjectives to describe a handsome man.


    Yang Xiao likes Helan Xiaoxin very much.


    If it was not for Hu mietang, a fool in the distance, who might come back at any time, she could not bear to interrupt Helan Xiaoxin''s speech and reluctantly waved her hand and asked, "do you know why these people want to kill you?"


    "First of all, let me give you a final compliment."


    He Lan Xiaoxin couldn''t continue to clap his horse, just like losing the most precious thing. He sighed with great regret: "Oh, I don''t know. To tell you the truth, I can''t understand why these people want to kill me. "


    "I don''t know."


    In the new sister with eager eyes, looking at Yang Xiao, hoping to get a satisfactory explanation, to explain that the woman in black wanted to do her for Mao, Yang Xiao replied.


    Shit.


    Are you crazy?


    I thought you knew that when you asked me that.


    If it wasn''t for your seemingly fierce sake, I would have to fly and force you to kick the windowsill!


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought in his heart, and then asked, "how did you find here?"


    Yang Xiao shakes his head.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is a little surprised: "you can''t be hit by mistake, are you?"


    Yang Xiao shook his head again.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is so confused that he can''t understand what Yang Xiao knows.


    Yang Xiao finally said: "I don''t want to answer your question."


    I wipe your second uncle!


    Just a little bit, He Lan Xiaoxin blurted out this sentence.


    If she doesn''t want to say it, just say it directly. Why does she always shake her head in a mysterious and unpredictable way?


    These two words can hardly describe her performance at this time.


    Yang Xiao really doesn''t want to answer this question from Helan Xiaoxin.


    Because this problem has something to do with Flamingo valley.


    Yang Xiao appeared in time with a soft sword held high by a woman in black because she got a message sent by an elder from flaming Valley in front of an old well in the Palace Museum this evening.


    According to the news, a group of mysterious foreign forces tried to murder Helan Xiaoxin.


    The king didn''t need to know who those people were and tried to murder the new sister for Mao. He just needed to know that she could never die.If the new sister died, Li Nanfang would no longer be qualified to go to the flaming valley.


    The elders also said that the reason why they did not try their best to stop the news, but reported it to the great king in time was that those people had great Kung Fu and they were not enemies of the enemy.


    The only way to get rid of these enemies is to defeat the enemies in the universe.


    From this we can see how despicable the elders are.


    With flattery, he indirectly instructs Yang Xiao to kill people.


    Yang Xiao was very happy - he came.


    Hiding in the dark, after seeing Lao Hu being led away by Bodhisattva man, he turned his lips in disdain, scolded a rubbish in his heart, hid under the window, waited for the new killer to appear, and then he LAN Xiaoxin was rescued in one fell swoop.


    Less than the most critical moment, Yang Xiao disdains to move.


    Because only at that time, can she play a more important role.


    "Well, what do you want to say to me?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin slowly got up from the ground, looked at the corpse on the ground, raised his hand to cover his mouth and asked.


    "I don''t want to tell you anything now. I just want to sit here and enjoy the moonlight. Please don''t disturb me."


    Yang Xiao seemed to wave his hand at will, just like chasing flies. Then he raised his chin and looked up at the moon in the sky at a 45 degree angle.


    Helan Xiaoxin really wants to -- forget it.


    She didn''t want to lie on the ground like the woman in black.


    Since Yang Xiao doesn''t allow her new sister to disturb her, she has to sit on the bed and think about things.


    Think about who''s going to kill her.


    Want to also do not know how long, He Lan Xiaoxin again raised his head to look at the window, Yang Xiao has disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    I came gently, killed a person and then walked away, waving my hand without taking away a trace of cloud.


    Staring at the bright moon hanging in the sky outside the window, He Lan Xiaoxin''s mind suddenly floated this sentence.


    Then she laughed at herself and murmured, "silly lack."


    "Who is to blame for being stupid?"


    Someone asked lightly outside the window, with obvious displeasure.


    "Well, second uncle, can you show up like normal people? One by one, people will be scared of heart disease by you sooner or later


    He Lan Xiaoxin sighed and looked up at Hu Mie Tang, who was sitting on the window sill. He said leisurely, "of course I am scolding myself."


    Hu Mie Tang''s sitting posture is almost the same as that of Yang Xiao at that time.


    It''s just that they face different directions.


    Yang Xiao can see the moon when he looks up at a 45 degree angle.


    When Lao Hu raised his head, he simply looked up, or just wanted to show his noble demeanor.


    However, it is obvious that Yang Xiao''s face will float with a layer of sacred glory when he looks up at the moon.


    Lao Hu''s back is to the moon, the whole face is hidden in the shadow, looks a little strange.


    In Helan Xiaoxin''s opinion, the two men, one old and one young, are the best-looking men in the world.


    Just Yang Xiao will give people a kind of amazing, but Lao Hu will only make people feel his mind dirty.


    Slap a, light a cigarette, old Hu just slightly side looking at Helan Xiaoxin: "why scold yourself?"


    "Just now I thought of a very pretentious remark, so I felt that I was stupid."


    He Lan Xiaoxin told the truth and laughed at himself again: "ha ha, second uncle, do you know the man just now?"


    "Which one?"


    Hu Mie Tang''s eyelids lifted and swept from the corpse lying on the ground: "do you mean the person who killed her? Well, I know her


    "Knowing is knowing. Why should we say it is?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Pack up and let''s go."


    When Hu Mie Tang and Pu Saman talk, he still pays great attention to maintain his due gentleman demeanor. But why is he not polite when talking to his own person, Xinjie?


    If Helan Xiaoxin knew about this problem, she would definitely think about why.


    She has lived here for more than ten days, but she has nothing to clean up.


    All the daily necessities, clothes, shoes and socks, and even two bags of auntie''s scarves, were prepared for her by Lao Hu.


    When she leaves, she just needs to change her clothes.


    As she went down the stairs, she ran back.


    Lao Hu, who stood in front of the wooden building with his hands on his back and made a rhinoceros looking at the moon, frowned slightly when he heard her clanging back.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin came out, he just stepped forward and asked without looking back: "what are you going back to do again?"


    "Got something."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, lifting his hand in front of his eyes.


    The thing immediately clattered.


    It''s a piece of paper.


    Hu Mie Tang looked back and laughed.


    No matter how tall a man is, he will like to be flattered and adored.


    In particular, those who do these things are still from the wealthy Helan Xiaoxin.


    I don''t know when he began to practice calligraphy with his brush.


    This is a persistent person, once interested in something, he will devote himself to it.


    If not, he would not have become the best player in the world - although talent is important.


    After Lao Hu fell in love with practicing calligraphy, so did he.


    Usually, as long as he is free, in addition to eating and sleeping one day, he will basically stand at the table practicing calligraphy, and even arena''s normal women''s needs are ignored.


    After a few years of practice, he went to Qin''s house for three years.


    In less than half a minute, it was said that the inkstone used by Wang Xizhi, and the Langhao produced by the descendants of Yan Zhenqing, wrote four big characters: "high mountains and flowing water" on Luoyang paper praised by Xue Tao


    Then, just like the little Jingba who expects the master to feed a bone, he looks at Lao Qin pitifully.


    I hope Lao Qin can fall for his words.


    It is said that Lao Qin used his unique bass to say: "this word is more than twice as strong as a dung beetle climbing."


    At that time, it was not arena and others pulling. It was estimated that Lao Hu and Hu had to fight a real fire.


    The cruel attack from Lao Qin didn''t make old Hu lose heart.He firmly believed that Lao Qin was blind.


    Either he was jealous of him and could write a word comparable to that of Wang Youjun, which made Lao Qin extremely incompetent. That''s why he deliberately spoke without conscience.


    After being frustrated, Lao Hu became more and more fond of practicing calligraphy.


    Almost to the point of obsession, can not eat, sleep, do not drink water, and even can not have women.


    Lao Hu tried so hard, only to one day, he could beat his words at a certain auction and smash it on Lao Qin''s face and tear it up.


    He knew that Lao Qin only loved money except for beautiful women.


    Some people even saw Lao Qin point to his charming wives when he was drunk and crazy, and said that he now sells beautiful young women at a loss, each of which only costs 20000 yuan. If anyone buys them all at once, he can get a 15% discount. -


    only when a person is poor, or how much he loves money, can he say such heartless words Come on?


    Lao Hu is too lazy to take care of it.


    Anyway, he just needs to know that Lao Qin loves money.


    In front of Lao Qin, to tear up the words worth tens of thousands of yuan is definitely better than killing him, but also let Lao Hu hate.


    Just for this great goal, Lao Hu practiced calligraphy unremittingly every day when he was "accompanying" Helan Xiaoxin.


    Every time before practicing calligraphy, Lao Hu has to bathe and change clothes, clean hands and burn incense. Standing in front of his desk and closing his eyes for a long time, he will only have one pair of eyes. With his right hand, which may be more suitable for killing people, he grabs a brush and writes away the dragon and snake in one go.


    He has written thousands of works these days.


    "This work is elegant with the atmosphere of non cannibalism."


    This is Lao Hu''s favorite piece of work. When she showed it to little Yu Jie, she deliberately concealed the author''s name. She only hoped that she would speak her heart after carefully reading the work.


    Of course, Lao Hu was overjoyed.


    In an instant, she felt that he LAN Xiaoxin was ten thousand times as cute as Lao Hu. Before waiting for a pretentious reserved cough, she named him the author of this pair of characters. She said again: "frankly speaking, the person who wrote this pair of characters must be a hundred percent stupid. I don''t know what calligraphy is. It is estimated that when he wrote this pair of words, his brain was full of dung. Only in this way, the words he wrote were not written by people. It''s just a, cough, second uncle. Do you have an iron in your house? My dress is a little wrinkled and needs ironing


    He Lan Xiaoxin, born in a famous family, has received the most traditional aristocratic education since childhood. He can be said to have all kinds of skills in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    As early as she was in junior high school, she copied the preface to Lanting collection, which won the grand prize in the National Youth Calligraphy Competition.


    If she had not been determined to help Helan Fusu, she would have been a heavyweight figure in the calligraphy association by now if she had to concentrate on writing instead of focusing on machine mounting.


    Therefore, when she evaluates a person''s calligraphy works, the comments given by her are absolutely to the point, even if they are not authoritative.


    However, she did not expect that the calligraphy works which she scolded were not as good as bloody ones, which were the crystallization of Hu Mie Tang Dynasty for several years.


    It was not until she found out that Lao Hu''s eyes were full of light and lustrous, as if she wanted to choose a tiger to eat, that she immediately realized that she had scolded the wrong person ---


    then she immediately found an excuse to wipe oil on the soles of her feet and run away before Lao Hu became angry.


    It is also since then, Lao Hu no longer let Helan Xiaoxin give him comments.


    I think that she and Lao Qin are all blind people. If you show her, you will only be hit by jealousy.


    Lao Hu is not a slut. When he is ill, he will find someone to abuse him.


    But there is no doubt that after being criticized by Helan Xiaoxin, Laohu vaguely understands that he may not be a calligrapher.


    As for the hobby of practicing Chinese characters, it has also fallen by leaps and bounds.


    However, in my spare time, I will still stand in front of my desk, humming unknown ditty, and write a few strokes.


    Before writing, of course, I won''t bathe and change clothes and burn incense.


    Even if you don''t wash your hands just after squatting on the toilet, you will catch a wolf''s hair and dip it in ink.


    After writing, he held up his hands again and praised a few good words. Good words --- put the pair of good words aside.


    When it rained at noon the day before yesterday, there were some gaps in the window. Lao Hu also took his calligraphy and mounted it on it.


    Not to mention, each unit price more than 30 yuan, a piece of good Xuan paper, waterproof capacity is very good.


    However, some rice paper with good waterproof performance is nothing to Lao Hu, who is worth hundreds of millions of dollars.


    So when Lao Hu decided to withdraw from the great wall of Jiankou overnight and return to the city, he ignored the works.


    But did not expect Helan Xiaoxin is about to go downstairs, but ran back to take a pair.


    Laohu was a little angry, and snorted coldly: "hum, this is to take it back to the city, or even put it on the calligraphy exhibition, so that those ordinary people with no eyes will criticize me all?"


    After vaguely feeling that his works may indeed be difficult to reach the stage of elegance, Lao Hu certainly does not want to show off again and make more people laugh at him.Especially when I think of each piece of work, he still leaves his seal, the stage name nostalgic master.


    It''s estimated that only by this stage name, people will have to scold half to death.


    "Second uncle, what do you say?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked serious, holding calligraphy and painting in his left hand and placing his right hand on his chest: "please believe that I am speaking with my conscience. The works you wrote before are really rubbish. You are an elder, uncle. At the very least, you should have the demeanor of listening to the younger generation finish speaking. "


    "You, tell me. Go on. "


    This sentence, is the face of iron green old Hu, squeeze out in the teeth.


    After confirming that Lao Hu would not go crazy, He Lan Xiaoxin boldly continued: "but this work has already shown the unique style of the masters of calligraphy in the world. Second uncle, congratulations on opening the door of art with your perseverance. "


    "What? ha-ha. Helan Xiaoxin, do you think there is something wrong with my uncle here? "


    Hu Mie Tang said, raising his hand and nodding his head: "so, you are clever enough to deceive me, only to please me and protect you."


    With a puff, Helan Xiaoxin suddenly knelt down on the ground.


    Frightened Lao Hu, he quickly retreated. As soon as she was about to say something, she raised her right hand and swore to the moon: "if I was deliberately deceiving the second uncle, I would let my whole body fester to death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "Really?"


    Old Hu Leng for a long time, just murmured to ask a way.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is more upright: "it''s not playing, it''s really saying it."


    Lao Hu shook his head slowly: "I don''t believe it. It''s not that I don''t believe you. But I don''t believe that my writing can be as good as what you say


    "Second uncle, please believe me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin stood up from the ground and spread out the pair of words with both hands: "if you always don''t believe me, when we get back to the city, you will immediately find a professional to identify this pair of characters for you. At that time, don''t say you wrote it. "


    Hu Mie Tang''s eyes slowly lit up and looked at the pair of characters.


    Such as silver moonlight, gently sprinkled on the pair of words, with the night wind blowing, rice paper floating on the water as gently shaking, so that the above four words, like living.


    National Games, dragon veins!


    These are the four words that Lao Hu wrote down in his endless thoughts tonight.


    When he wrote these four words, he didn''t even realize that he was writing.


    But all his spirit and spirit were integrated into these four words at the moment when he wielded his brush.


    That''s why it makes these four words more vivid.


    It is the only reason why he LAN Xiaoxin can attract attention and take it back before leaving.


    "Second uncle, what''s the meaning of the national fortune dragon vein?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s soft voice wakes up Lao Hu who stares at the four words in a daze.


    "Now you know, it doesn''t do you any good. It''s like why those people want to kill you, and why someone comes to save you. But I promise you''ll understand that later. Helan Xiaoxin, don''t ask me again. When you know that there is a very big secret waiting for you not far away from your life, do you think that your life has a special flavor? "


    Hu Lan held out his hand for a moment and then chuckled from the old hand.


    "Second uncle ---"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised and just wanted to get it, Hu mietang turned around and left.


    It''s fast.


    Need Helan Xiaoxin trot to catch up, where there is time to pick up that pair of words.


    Bodhisattva is running, too.


    She is not a trot like Helan Xiaoxin, but to do her best to run with the fastest speed.


    She wanted to shake off the handsome man with white hair and eyebrows.


    She only said one word to this man: "who?"


    After the man came out, the Bodhisattva man closed his mouth, turned and rushed out in the oblique stab.


    After seeing this man''s white hair and white eyebrows, the Bodhisattva man knew who was coming.


    I know that no matter how powerful she is, even the most beautiful magic skill in the world will only be abused to death in front of this person.


    So she just wanted to run.


    Use the fastest speed.


    Bodhisattva ran away with all his strength for ten minutes before he dared to look back.


    There''s no one in the back.


    Only she ran and passed, the fallen bushes, and the scattered moonlight on the ground through the treetops.


    Did not see that man, Bodhisattva man did not relax.


    Because she is very clear, as soon as she stops, the other party will appear in her line of sight, handsome face, with a faint smile.


    So she didn''t dare to stop at all. At most, she took a deep breath, hoping to suppress the extreme fear in her heart and calm her mind.


    She did.


    She clearly realized that if she wanted to get rid of this man''s poison hand, she had to go to Hu mietang.


    At this moment, only Lao Hu, who was almost poisoned by her, could protect her.


    In his rapid running, Bodhisattva looked up at the moon and quickly determined the direction. Then he turned half around again. Like a hurdler, he leaped over a bush and jumped into the two story building in the sparse forest.


    Now she finally understood why Hu Mie Tang said he LAN Xiaoxin would not die before he left.


    Because Yang Xiao is here.


    How could Yang Xiao come to such a desolate place?


    This is because of the tianzhumen operation, has long been leaked in advance.


    Those who had been hiding in tianzhumen for hundreds of years, of course, knew that Helan Xiaoxin, the head of Li NanFang''s six spirits, could not die, so they invited their king to come here to protect her.


    Since tianzhumen wants to kill Helan Xiaoxin at all costs, only to make Li Nan''s future trip to West Kunlun impossible.


    Then those forces that had long been looking forward to Li NanFang''s departure must certainly protect Helan Xiaoxin. According to Hu mietang''s intelligence quotient, it doesn''t take too much brain work to think of this point, so they don''t have to worry about her safety after they''ve been tempted to leave the mountain.


    In fact, as Lao Hu expected.


    Yang Xiao, as expected, appeared at the most appropriate time.Since she has appeared, she is responsible for the assassination of Helan Xiaoxin''s elder martial sister. Where is the possibility of surviving!


    Even, in order to avoid those forces, she would take advantage of the opportunity to kill Bodhisattva, the head of the Tianzhu sect who had been hiding in India for thousands of years.


    Bodhisattva man only hopes that she can run to Lao Hu before being killed by Yang Xiao.


    Although she is not sure at all, Lao Hu will protect her.


    But who else can she look for in addition to seeking protection from Lao Hu?


    "Come on, come on, come on - ah!"


    Bodhisattva can''t help but cheer herself up, as if as long as this, she can run faster.


    She didn''t care about her long legs, which were scratched with countless tiny blood stains by thorns.


    Even, the ankle was broken by the edges and corners of a stone.


    Blood, all on the instep.


    Before coming tonight, Bodhisattva decided that if he wanted to get rid of Lao Hu, he would have to use the magic power of the devil.


    Of course, you can''t wear too much clothes when dancing.


    That way, it''s not convenient to take off.


    Therefore, when she ran at the fastest speed, the hem of her black gauze robe was long ago divided into strips of cloth by branches and thorns. When the wind blows up when she runs, she can see the complete long legs, even the parts below the waist.


    But what''s the point?


    For the Bodhisattva man who has refined the magic power of heaven and evil, it is nothing at all.


    What''s more, she''s in a hurry to run for her life now. Who cares.


    The more anxious and faster he was, the more he fell on the ground and stepped on his right foot with his left foot.


    Fortunately, when her chin fell heavily, she did not hit the stone.


    Otherwise, it will be more than just nibbling at the mud.


    If you don''t crack your chin, you have to crack your skin.


    It''s a disgrace.


    Bodhisattva still doesn''t care.


    At this moment, the fear has completely affected her, prompted her to jump immediately, continue to run forward.


    I don''t dare to go back.


    That''s because she was afraid that once she looked back, she would see Yang Xiao and lose her running skills because of fear.


    Finally, when the black robe, which was hung by the branches, made a piercing sound and was torn in half by the powerful inertia, he finally saw the two-story building.


    I also saw a man sitting on the window on the second floor. He was holding his left knee and looking up at the moon.


    Bodhisattva was overjoyed and screamed, "Hu Mie Tang, save me!"


    At a distance of tens of meters, the Bodhisattva may not even use three seconds, but completely use the speed of flying to dive under the window.


    Because the speed of the attack was too fast, Bodhisattva had to hit his head on the pillar of the wooden building and reached out his hand in time. Under the impetus of inertia, she turned around the column for three times before she could calculate the inertia and stand firm.


    Suddenly I look up.


    She called out again in a tender voice: "Hu Mie Tang, save, save --"


    suddenly, she couldn''t say a word.


    Something that was invisible, called fear, seemed to turn into something tangible and stopped her mouth.


    Not only blocked her mouth, but also let her whole body blood, instantaneous coagulation.


    Only the stone carving action of holding the column and raising the head is opposite to the person who looks down from the top.


    For a long time no words.


    The man, with white clothes, white hair and white eyebrows, was like a fairy coming from the fairyland to the mortal world in the white moonlight.


    He was handsome.


    Who is not Yang Xiao?


    Looking at the stupefied Bodhisattva man under the window, Yang Xiao smiles triumphantly.


    Her teeth, too, are so white.


    Neat.


    It''s like carving with the purest white jade.


    "I''m sure you''ll escape here, so instead of chasing you, I''m here to wait."


    Yang Xiao was really overwhelmed by her wisdom and wisdom. Her eyebrows and eyes were filled with indescribable pride.


    If the Bodhisattva man is replaced by Helan Xiaoxin, she will certainly show her admiration to the earth. Her flattering words are like the water of the Yellow River from the sky. She will say how to make her upset.


    Yang will be happy in that way.


    As long as she is in a good mood, it is not impossible to let go of Bodhisattva immediately.


    It''s a pity.


    Bodhisattva man is not a smart person like Xinjie. She is flattering.


    So she bowed her head for a full minute, did not wait for what he wanted to hear, Yang Xiao eyebrows between the corner of the eye satisfaction, gradually replaced by evil anger.


    If you don''t give it to King Yang, why should she give face.


    Also did not see how she put on airs, like a white crane like, lightly fell on the ground.


    "AhAfter smelling a peculiar body odor, Bodhisattva man woke up from fear, screamed all his life, and flew up his right foot!


    Side kick.


    When she was kicking on the side, she was holding the column in her hands.


    In this way, all the strength of the whole body can be concentrated on the right leg, and there is no need to worry that the body will fall to the ground after leaning excessively.


    This foot is definitely the most powerful one that Bodhisattva man has ever played.


    The target, only refers to Yang Xiao''s throat.


    Although this foot looks so sexy and charming in the moonlight after losing her shoes, it is no less than an iron bar. If you really want to kick Yang Xiao''s throat, it will definitely break her throat bone immediately.


    Especially on the five toes of this little foot, there are nearly half an inch long nails.


    Nails in the moonlight, showing a strange blue.


    this is not nail polish.


    It''s a kind of poison. It''s a kind of poison!


    In the face of this flash like side kick to the show foot, Yang Xiao''s mouth aroused a cruel sneer.


    She didn''t move.


    Bodhisattva was overjoyed. Once again, he uttered a sound that would definitely exceed a hundred decibels


    Whoa!


    Under the moonlight kicks out a series of phantom''s Xiu foot, kicks fiercely in Yang Xiao''s throat?


    No.


    Bodhisattva man clearly saw that Yang Xiao didn''t move, but she tried her best to kick out the foot, why didn''t she encounter anything substantial?


    As if, standing in the moonlight, Yang Xiao is a phantom.


    The foot of Bodhisattva man just kicked it out of the phantom.


    Yang Xiao, of course, is not the phantom of laser irradiation.


    Bodhisattva tried his best not to kick her, but because she dodged too fast.


    If someone takes this scene with a mobile phone and slows down ten times, it can be clearly seen that when Bodhisattva''s feet are about to kick her, her neck suddenly seems to be broken and breaks back.


    Just get out of the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    After a kick, Bodhisattva was stunned on the spot.


    His face and eyes were filled with the wonder of seeing a ghost.


    In fact, she should not have such an expression. After she recognized who Yang Xiao was, she should know that she could easily avoid her hard work with others'' Kung Fu.


    She was in a daze, but her habitual thinking could not accept the fact.


    Yang Xiao will not be dazzled.


    With a smile of Yin compassion, Yang Xiao grabbed the wrist of bodhisama with his right hand, and shook his arm. The Bodhisattva, who was over 1.7 meters tall and over 60 kilograms, flew out like a scarecrow.


    Bang!


    Bodhisattva man hit a tree more than ten meters away. The tree body, which was almost as thick as a bowl, was hit by her, and the tree crown suddenly tilted outward.


    The tree, which grew there without any hindrance, was broken by the Bodhisattva.


    Fortunately, her body was instinctively protected when she flew out. She turned half around in time and collided with the tree trunk with her left rib. She only injured several ribs. However, she avoided the fate that her spine would be broken directly by the waist after hitting the tree trunk with her back and waist.


    But it also made the Bodhisattva faint with pain.


    How she hoped that she would be in a coma for a long time!


    I''m sorry.


    Obviously, Yang Xiao didn''t have the patience to wait for her to wake up from her coma. She walked slowly to the front and back of her face, kicking her left foot, which happened to hit her rib injury.


    "Ah


    In the hoarse scream, Bodhisattva immediately curled up and woke up from a coma.


    Almost subconsciously, Bodhisattva just woke up and jumped up.


    A foot, but a step ahead, stepped on her face.


    Slowly, press down.


    Bodhisattva instinctively wants to resist, regardless of pain, with all his strength, to resist the pressure from this foot.


    However, the delicate foot was like a mountain. No matter how the Bodhisattva could fight against it, his head was slowly trampled on the ground.


    Not on the ground.


    It''s on a piece of paper.


    A piece of excellent rice paper.


    Under the moonlight into the water, the Bodhisattva man, whose face was trampled and deformed, could see two words on the paper: "dragon vein."


    "National Games, dragon veins?"


    Yang Xiao also spoke.


    But in her voice, with a strong disdain: "ha ha, this should be Hu Mie Tang that guy wrote it? Well, not to mention, these four characters are better than the dog crawling. Without three or five years of hard work, we can''t write about it. "


    There is no doubt that Yang Xiao, who grew up in the flaming valley since childhood, must be much more accomplished in appreciating antiques, calligraphy and painting than he LAN Xiaoxin, who should have become a famous contemporary calligrapher.


    In fact, if he had not guessed that this pair of characters was written by Hu Mie Tang, Yang Xiao might have appreciated it a little.


    After all, she can also see that Lao Hu''s writing of these four characters is absolutely a combination of human and pen.


    If Lao Hu hears her "admiration", he is sure to be fuming with anger. He regrets that he didn''t take this pair of words away.


    "Wishful thinking."


    Yang Xiao once again disdained to skim the corners of his mouth, then looked at Bodhisattva man and said faintly, "you are brave enough to fight with me."


    Bodhisaman would like to refute Yang Xiao.


    When the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall. No one should be willing to wait for death when the danger comes.


    Why can''t she fight back?


    But these words, she can only say in her heart.


    Because her head was trampled on by Yang Xiao, and her charming face was trampled and deformed. There was no room for her to speak.


    Finally, Yang Xiao raised his feet.


    Bodhisattva immediately took a long breath and closed his eyes tired as if he were asleep.


    After giving her a break, Yang Xiao began to ask, "your yoga Kung Fu is still very good."


    If someone else, even Lao Hu, had been thrown out by Yang Xiao just now and hit the tree severely, his ribs would have broken.


    But Bodhisattva just got hurt.


    This is related to her long-term contact with yoga, and her body bone is particularly soft.


    If she was allowed to do the same thing that she had just flown to the tree, she would immediately coil around the tree trunk like a snake.


    "Thank you so much."


    Then Bodhisattva opened his eyes and said thanks in a low voice.


    Yang Xiao hated that she didn''t know how to pat her horse just now - so now she can ignore her thanks and still look pale: "I want to know why India''s tianzhumen don''t like Li Nanfang to go there. I hope your answer will satisfy me


    Yang Xiao has never heard of tianzhumen.


    Even before tonight, she had never heard of India - not only India, but also the world''s overlord, the United States, who was not willing to pay attention to it.In her eyes, there is only one country that she needs to remember with her life.


    Huaxia.


    She didn''t know about tianzhumen, but she could say it now because she heard a little bit while Bodhisattva and Lao Hu said those words.


    Bodhisattva man has no confidence and can see the sun tomorrow.


    Since she is dead, why should she answer Yang Xiao''s question?


    Seeing her laugh, she closed her mouth tightly. Yang Xiao knew how she thought in her heart.


    She slowly squatted down, looked at the Bodhisattva man''s eyes, floating cruel evil, whispered: "do you think, you practice yoga since childhood, the body can resist all the pain, can bear my torture?"


    Indian yoga, in terms of suffering, is unbelievable.


    On the news, from time to time, there are headlines about how many days a yoga master has been buried in the ground, but after being dug out, he is still alive.


    The only thing in the world that can compare with yoga is probably Toyo''s ninja.


    In the process of cultivation, Ninja is like being buried alive. If you are used to staying in a dungpit for a long time, you will be fine. It is impossible for people to practice ninja.


    Therefore, Bodhisattva man asked herself that with her attainments in yoga, she was absolutely able to withstand all the torture and kept her mouth shut.


    It''s a pity.


    It was Yang Xiao who wanted to torture her.


    More than a year after joining the WTO, Yang Xiao no longer played the low-level means of taking a big wolf dog to take away her innocence because of dissatisfaction with Lin Yiting.


    As she thrives, her tortured Kungfu keeps pace with the times.


    Yang Xiao has medicine.


    Bodhisattva is not sick.


    You have to take medicine if you are not ill.


    When the Bodhisattva man was fed a pill, his eyes still had a trace of disdain.


    Because she was absolutely sure that the pain of rapidly eroding her stomach and intestines by poison after swallowing arsenic was nothing to her.


    No.


    It''s not nothing.


    She couldn''t feel it, I should say.


    Feign death.


    There is a magic skill in Indian yoga. If you put it in the martial arts novels written by Jin Daxia and others, there will be a very loud name: "turtle breathing, Dharma."


    After the Guixi skill is started, the heartbeat of Bodhisattva will stop, the blood will be cut off, and the breath will disappear together with the life characteristics.


    It''s like a dead man.


    The dead are not afraid of any pain.


    It is absolutely the best result that Bodhisattva can think of.


    So in her very obedient with Yang Xiao, swallow the pill, and finally extremely nostalgic to see the world, then closed the pair of watery eyes.


    Feign death. Go ahead.


    Start?


    No way!


    With Yang Xiao in, Bodhisattva is not pretending to be dead. Even if she is really dead, she will be pulled back from the gate of hell.


    After Bodhisattva started to feign death, when his brain began to blank out, a feeling suddenly crawled out of his bones like a little ant.


    Itching.


    First a little ant, then the second, the third, the third -- countless.


    Finally, these small red ants gathered together into a torrent. Stepping on the drums, they quickly got into every nerve of Bodhisattva, opened their mouths and swallowed them up.


    Just like hibernation, all the nerves that had just fallen into the state of unconsciousness immediately turned around, prompting Bodhisattva to open his eyes suddenly.


    Then, she saw Yang Xiaozheng evil smile, said: "you now give me a false death a fact."


    "You, you devil


    The Bodhisattva bit his tongue.


    How she wished she could bite her tongue.


    I also regret that I didn''t bite my tongue when I started the feign death skill.


    That way, she can really die.


    No more torture.


    The indescribable itching took away the power of Bodhisattva''s tongue biting.


    It''s like, when she finally couldn''t help scratching her skin with her hands, she found that her hands were bound by cloth strips.


    Not only her hands, but her feet.


    Since a yoga master can bend her right foot from the back to the front, of course, she can also scratch with her toenails.


    If there is no poison on Bodhisattva''s toenails, Yang Xiao may be too lazy to touch her feet.


    In the eyes of those senior colored sticks, Bodhisattva man''s small feet are enough to play with for 30 years without losing their charm, but for Yang Xiao, they are just a pair of ordinary feet.


    Bodhisattva really wants to use these feet to hook up with Yang Xiao, except to be cut off, there is no second result.


    After both hands and feet were bound by cloth strips, the Bodhisattva man, who was in urgent need of scratching to stop itching, had to wriggle his body desperately, hoping to scratch with the help of stones on the ground.Yang Xiao had thought of it for a long time.


    To this end, also very kind to take off the white coat on the ground, let her roll on the top.


    Like a white bug magnified countless times, Bodhisattva man was writhing violently on Yang Xiao''s coat.


    The sound that comes out of his mouth is not like that of a man.


    It''s weird.


    Like crying, like laughing, and like ghosts from hell, groaning in pain.


    Her eyes turned red.


    Snow skin, now also turned red skin.


    More like just out of the pot stewed pork, emitting a Teng to the smell.


    After smelling the fragrance, Yang Xiao''s snow-white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and walked to the upper air outlet.


    It is this kind of aroma that once made Lao Hu fall into the illusion of extreme fragrance.


    The aroma contains a high content of spring medicine.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t need any instruments at all. She just needs her sense of smell to tell that there are some drugs for promoting and feeling in the fragrance.


    She thought that this kind of fragrance is Bodhisattva man on the body, smeared with special spices, through sweating out, can quickly attract people.


    However, no matter how much perfume Bodhisattva smears, he always sweats like this. It won''t take long for the fragrance to play out.


    In fact, it was beyond Yang Xiao''s expectation.


    She stood at the upper air outlet, leaning against a tree with her hands around her chest. She watched with relish that the Bodhisattva could not help twisting her body violently. It had been ten minutes, and the fragrance had not been reduced, but became stronger.


    Suddenly!


    Two rabbits came out of the woods nearby.


    As soon as the one in front stopped, the one at the back threw itself on its back, bit its neck and started to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Squeak!"


    The two rabbits, who didn''t even stick to it for a minute, tumbled to the ground in their shrill cries, pedaled on their four legs for several times and did not move any more.


    Yang Xiao, who witnessed the whole process of two "rogue rabbits" hanging up quickly, was surprised: "what a powerful spring poison."


    Pharmacologically speaking, any medicine that can change animal and plant diseases is a kind of poison.


    The Millennium ginseng, known as the king of all medicines, is also poisonous.


    It''s just the toxicity of ginseng, just for dying cells.


    In the same way, since the fragrance of Bodhisattva man can make two rabbits die for love only for one minute, it is also a kind of poison.


    Any medicine with spring medicine, Yang Xiao is called spring poison.


    After smelling out the fragrance of Bodhisattva man, Yang Xiao thought she knew something.


    But it''s not.


    When Bodhisattva was sweating, it was not because she was smeared with some kind of spring poison, but from her sweat glands.


    To put it simply, even if a Bodhisattva is brushed hard on her body with a steel brush and her skin is wiped off, as long as she can sweat, she can emit a strong spring poison, making people unconsciously hit.


    "Well, it''s very good. I didn''t expect that such a superb method could be invented in such a remote and barbarian land. "


    Yang Xiao walked into the Bodhisattva man, tilted his head for a moment, and then he knew what was going on.


    When bodhisama was born, sweat glands were normal.


    But when she grew to a certain age, she was operated on with extremely superb technique, and a "sachet" was placed in her sweat glands.


    This sachet is a living thing.


    Because only living beings can grow normally like watermelon grafted on pumpkin.


    Shortly after the operation, the sachet placed on the sweat glands of the Bodhisattva will become a part of her body.


    Everyone''s body is a small universe.


    In the case of foreign body invasion and rejection failure, it will quickly contain it - the cancer cells that can kill people survive in the rejected human body, and gradually grow up, and finally completely occupy the human body, making the human body sick and dead.


    Yang Xiao estimated that the sachet transplanted on the sweat glands of Bodhisattva was soon contained after the human body failed to repel it. With the help of the body''s nutrients, the sachet developed its own power, becoming something like cancer cells and more distinctive.


    The human body, in order to meet the needs of new members, will drive the host to eat more things that can make the sachet grow up and keep the fragrance forever.


    Soon, the sachet became one of the Bodhisattva''s instincts.


    As for the sachet itself, this is not surprising.


    In the animal kingdom, many small animals carry sachets themselves.


    Just give Yang Xiao three or two years to find a small animal like this, and spend the whole day poisoning it. After the sachet "matures", you can transplant it to the sweat glands of Bodhisattva.


    Thinking in this way, Yang Xiao raised his toes and pushed aside the rudely twisted Bodhisattva man''s left rib, whose mouth was wide and his breath was silent.


    Then, in the moonlight, she saw a very light color knife mark.


    "Ha ha, it''s true."


    After the fact proved that she had no wrong inference, Yang Xiao gave a few proud sneers, and once again praised a remote barbarian who could come up with such a method.


    If people over there would hear her saying this all the time, they would not like to say, "you are the barbarian from the remote country!"


    After sniffing his nose a few times, Yang Xiao frowned slightly and looked at the Bodhisattva man, whose eyes widened to the maximum, and his pupils began to spread. He said thoughtfully, "in this way, you are a gorgeous thing. Do not need any medicine at all, can stimulate the deepest desire and hope of men. Speaking of it, it''s a strange number


    "If I give you to -"


    Yang Xiao suddenly thought of something, he didn''t want to be itched into saying what he asked, but he would eventually become dementia.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she uses instinct to stimulate men''s most powerful, but as long as she becomes dementia, it is obviously not fun.


    Yang Xiao hasn''t played enough.


    So when Bodhisattva man was about to become dementia, she took out a small porcelain bottle and carefully poured out a pill from it.


    After putting the pill in Pu Saman''s mouth, he grabbed her chin, helped her close her mouth, and used the body fluid in her mouth to dissolve the antidote pill. Yang Xiaocai untied the cloth strips on her limbs.


    The Bodhisattva, who was still in some kind of pain and had not yet fully attacked the antidote, rolled his body instinctively, then opened his arms and legs and put out a "big" shape. He finally closed his eyes after making a gulp like sound in his mouth.


    "It''s so ugly."


    Yang Xiao skimmed her mouth and was about to go to the wooden building to look for clothes to cover her, but she was stunned.She saw something somewhere under the waist of Bodhisattva man.


    That thing, should be as big as a kid''s slap, and half of it was hidden in it.


    Yang Xiao once again had a new understanding of Tianzhu people.


    People who think they can borrow it to hide things are just genius.


    If you don''t toss about the Bodhisattva man, Yang Xiao will never think that there is something hidden in the naked Bodhisattva man.


    In fact, this is also her ignorant.


    The method of using the body to hide things was invented by drug dealers many years ago.


    Some cruel people simply swallow the drugs wrapped in wax pills into their stomachs and then take laxatives after arriving at the destination.


    But that would be dangerous.


    Because once the wax pill is digested, or damaged, the drug traffickers will die miserably.


    The thing that can let the black robed saint of Tianzhu gate hide with her body is not a pediatrician like drugs.


    What would it be?


    When Yang Xiao came back from the wooden building, in addition to a set of clothes and shoes in his hand, he also had a small bucket.


    The bucket contained not water, but liquor.


    It is estimated that Lao Hu would not object too much. Yang Xiao would spoil his precious wine in his absence.


    Inside the liquor, there is still a small tweezers.


    Take it out with tweezers and rinse it repeatedly in strong liquor. After that, it can be disinfected, or the odor on it will be removed.


    Use white mask to wipe that thing clean again, Yang Xiao just held in front of the eyes.


    This is a black iron card.


    It''s not big, but it''s a bit of a drop.


    Thanks to the Bodhisattva can hide it with that.


    On the front of the black iron card is a maid engraved in the shade.


    There is also a censer.


    On the back, there are two seal characters: "Shura."


    Staring at the iron plate quietly, I don''t know how long it took. After the Bodhisattva finally opened his eyes tired, Yang Xiaocai sighed in a low voice: "Alas, you are the Shura gate who was sent by Xuanyuan King thousands of years ago to fight back against the Central Plains."


    More than a thousand years ago, with the sound of thunder on a sunny day, Princess Meisheng of Yicheng was queen Xuanyuan. There were six organizations under the door.


    They are, respectively, the hungry man, the ghost, and the immortal.


    Later, at the request of King Xuanyuan, people, Shura, animals and hell all went out of the valley of flame to search for what they needed.


    Only heaven and hungry ghosts are left to guard the valley.


    When the four roads went out of the valley, they carried four iron cards handed down by the king Xuanyuan.


    A total of six iron plates were made by Emperor Xuanyuan from a piece of meteorite on the top of Kunlun Mountain, which was not afraid of being immersed in fire and water.


    However, after the four roads went out, the result was that except for the hell Road, the other three roads seemed to melt into a drop of water in the sea and disappeared completely.


    It was not until last year that Yang Xiao followed Li Nanfang to yingsan Island, and was involved in the Jingtian kidnapping case planned by ham, that she found the human card from Ham''s hand.


    Only then did she know that renpai was missing because she had traveled across the ocean. As a result, she did not want to return to Kunlun after discovering the new land there. Fortunately, thanks to her superb martial arts, she hid her name there and founded the Medusa Dynasty which ham now claims to be.


    And lived a happy life of freedom.


    For the evolution of human cards, Yang Xiao is very disappointed.


    After taking back the iron medal, she wanted to return to the mainland and punish him well to show that his ancestors had secretly married a barbarian daughter and ruined my pure Chinese Han blood. However, the head peddler shelled the small desert island and nearly buried Yang Xiao overseas.


    Yang Xiao will settle the account with ham sooner or later.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    But before she finished Li NanFang''s side, she went to Africa to find ham. Tonight, she found a thousand year old Shura card from bodhisharman.


    "So it is."


    Staring at the Shura card, after a long time, Yang Xiaocai slowly lowered his head and looked at the Bodhisattva whose face had returned to normal.


    She finally understood why Bodhisattva man tried to stop Li Nanfang from going to the flaming valley.


    If the black dragon doesn''t go to the flaming Valley, then Yang Xiao can''t chop his head off in front of Xuanyuan God, and restore her "normal body" of men and women at night.


    If Xuanyuan king could not restore her normal body, she would not be able to lead her minions to search all over the world for the four lost millennia.


    Tianzhumen, transformed from the Shura Road, can survive in that remote place for generations.


    "In order to survive, you not only betray me, but also try to seal me in the valley of flame forever. Oh, hehe, his heart is punishable. "


    Yang Xiao stares at Bodhisattva man''s eyes. The murderous spirit gradually condenses and finally turns into bright light."I, we are trying to make you live in the valley of flame forever, not to stay there for a long time."


    The Bodhisattva man, who had just gained some strength, spoke with determination, though his voice was trembling.


    "What is that?"


    Yang Xiao asked the four words, right heel, has slightly raised.


    She was ready to lift her feet and stamp hard on the Bodhisattva''s chest.


    She was absolutely sure that she could squeeze the viscera out of her mouth with one foot.


    "In order to, do not want the ancestral roots, just because your unrealistic fantasy, this is destroyed."


    Bodhisattva man struggled and sat up slowly.


    There is also a fragrant smell from her body.


    Just now she was sweating and smelling because of pain.


    This time, it was because of excitement.


    Because the Bodhisattvas who tried their best to avoid the flaming Valley finally spread to her generation and found the opportunity to have a direct dialogue with Xuanyuan king.


    At last, she could tell King Xuanyuan the reason why the ancestors of all ages had great abilities but had to live in India as a lower race.


    "Dare you say that my ambition is an unrealistic fantasy?"


    Yang Xiao''s right foot, suddenly raised!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    After saying those words, Bodhisattva man was fully prepared to be killed by Yang Xiao.


    This result is also a relief for her.


    In the eyes of Lao Hu and others, the tianzhumen sect, which has been passed down for thousands of years in India, is a sect created by a group of people who have no dignity and no future, and who just want to survive, living on the garbage heap and beside the stinking ditch.


    But who knows that the founder of Tianzhu gate is the master of Shura Taoism, one of the six paths under the Xuanyuan throne of the flaming Valley?


    The master of Shura kept his name secret and hid in that dirty place in order to let the Shura Road pass on forever.


    They clearly have the most glorious origin. Like the other five, the Shura road is the six closest confidants of the princess of Yicheng. They have the most noble lineage in the world, but they hide in that place for thousands of years, which can be called the ultimate humiliation. Why should we be strong enough to survive?


    That''s because when the master of Shura left the valley of flame, he had already decided that the king Xuanyuan''s ambition could not be realized at all.


    If it has to be realized, it can only be said that it is against the sky. Everyone is like a moth fighting a fire.


    Thus, the princess Yicheng will disappear completely from the world.


    In order to ensure that no matter how many years later, the statue of Princess Yicheng is always fragrant. After a long time of hard choices, the master of Shura finally embarked on this road.


    Over the years, they claimed that the Bodhisattvas of all ages were Xilai people who had nothing to do with the eastern Shenzhou, that is, the black robed saint.


    The reason why they linger in India is that the Xilai people can''t survive on the original land.


    The ancestral deity worshipped in their gate is the greatest Princess of the Sui Dynasty, Yicheng.


    In order to completely confuse outsiders, in fact, the main reason is that they are afraid of being found out by the valley of flame. They have to bear to marry the most humble woman in India, so that their noble blood is defiled.


    After thousands of years of blood inheritance, the Bodhisattvas of the Shura road have gradually become standard Indians.


    But they firmly believe that the deepest part of their blood is still the purest Han blood of the Sui empire.


    They only hope that one day, the great Xuanyuan king can soberly realize how unrealistic her ambition to recover the Sui empire is.


    With the rapid development of modern science, especially the military, the Shura road has strengthened the worries of our ancestors.


    How right it is to choose this road.


    They all dream that when the king finally gives up his unrealistic fantasy, they will spend the same time clearing out the polluted blood vessels in their bodies for generations. In the end, only the purest Sui Empire blood is left.


    At that time, they will again rely on Xuanyuan king for his driving.


    For thousands of years, what Shura has done is simple to say, but it really needs to be done. Especially, the crimes suffered here are full of tears.


    Especially after this generation of Bodhisattvas took over, she had an indescribable aversion to the existing way of Shura Taoism.


    It''s hard to understand how a group of noble people like Shura could have endured humiliation for such a long time and even deliberately defiled their noble blood.


    Such a life, for her, is not like death.


    More than once, she prayed in front of the statue of Princess Yicheng that Xuanyuan king could die!


    At least, I will stay in the valley of flame forever and never come out again.


    In that way, Bodhisattva will lead her brothers and sisters to leave the ghost place where the sewage flows. Like her ancestors, she will hold her head high and bathe in the sunshine on the land of China she yearns for.


    She''s waiting for a chance.


    Waiting for a good chance to let Xuanyuan King die or stay in the valley of flame forever.


    Opportunity, at last.


    The great elder in the way of heaven is absolutely the only one who is proficient in the art of Xuanmen in the valley of flame.


    Therefore, he could see that the dark disaster star that Xuanyuan Wang had been praying for thousands of years had finally broken out of the dark world and came to the world.


    But he doesn''t mean that he does it. Only he can see it.


    The Shura Road, which was born in the valley of flame, and even the other three roads can be seen. If their masters can still pass down some things.


    Don''t think about humanity.


    When he left the flaming valley with Shura and other three, he knew that it was wishful thinking, so he went abroad and started a lucrative business as a peddler. He let his blood mix and never mentioned anything about the valley of flame.


    Of course, we will not pass on those ancient Xuanmen skills.


    Because the Xuanyuan King sect''s Xuanmen skills, because they are in the fiery Valley, that is, the Xuanmen people call them longan. Their Kung Fu in this respect is much better than those magic men who are wandering in the world.


    Nature is also unique too much.


    If humanity continues to pass on these things, sooner or later, they will be discovered by the way of heaven, and they will be sure that they have completely betrayed the king Xuanyuan, and then the light sect masters will chase them all over the world.Since we have decided to break away from the control of Xuanyuan king, we are lucky to be the most thorough.


    As a result, the art of the mysterious gate of humanity was completely abandoned and lost after they traveled to Europe.


    I don''t have to worry about the route of human trafficking.


    After leaving the valley of flame, the hell road of the six paths did something loyal to the valley of flame.


    It is a pity that their hard work and hard work have not been rewarded.


    In the gradual deterioration of the heaven, hungry ghost road two together, more and more discontented desire to squeeze, gradually reduced to create wealth for them to work.


    Because they were worried that they would not be satisfied with being oppressed, the heavenly way and the hungry ghost road cooperated to make a certain generation of hell Taoist Masters die suddenly.


    The art of the dark gate of hell road was lost from that generation, and later generations were completely occupied by wage earners who could only create wealth.


    As for the brute way - who knows where they are hiding now?


    In any case, the Shura will not take care of it.


    They just want to pass on the noble tradition of the Sui Empire and hide them in the dirtiest places in the world.


    The wish of the Taoists of Shura came true. They created the Tianzhu gate in India, and then used the descendants of Xilai as a pretext. The skill of the Xuanmen of Shura was passed down with difficulty.


    It is precisely because they did not lose these things that Bodhisattva could see these things after the great elder saw that the dark evil star had come.


    Then she was scared.


    According to those handed down from generation to generation in the door, Bodhisattva knows very well that once the dark disaster star goes to the flame Valley, blood sprinkles the Xuanyuan God, and the Xuanyuan King recovers himself as the day man and the night woman, he is qualified to start something, so as to lead his subordinates into the world and fight for the recovery of the Sui empire.


    However, there is no doubt that the first thing to do before Xuanyuan Wang recovers his ambition is to find the four roads that disappeared thousands of years ago.


    Find them.


    Kill them!


    Death is the most comfortable result for anyone who betrays the king or the valley of flame.


    For her own sake, and for hundreds of thousands of people in the door, she must do something even if she lives with humiliation.


    It is undoubtedly the best way to assassinate the Xuanyuan king who has entered the WTO and solve the crisis from the root.


    But she is also very clear, no one, which organization, can kill Xuanyuan king.


    Even for many countries, Xuanyuan king can''t die.


    Only because, in the Xuanyuan King''s body, can let them understand their country''s national fortune the thing.


    Otherwise, both Toyo 80 years ago and China today have the ability to raze the valley of flame to the ground without using modern weapons.


    Therefore, bodhisama never wanted to assassinate Xuanyuan king.


    So, there is only one way to save thousands of people and let Xuanyuan King stay in the valley of flame forever.


    Li Nanfang can''t go to flame valley.


    Compared with the impossible task of assassinating Xuanyuan king, it seems much easier to assassinate Li Nanfang.


    Don''t mention hiding in the dark, with a sniper rifle to break boss Li''s head, let him hang up with the evil dragon hidden in his body.


    It''s a simple and direct way to kill people face to face. Bodhisattva also has absolute confidence.


    She has the magic power.


    Even Lao Hu, the best master in the world, has to bite the tip of his tongue to escape to the illusion of beauty. What''s more, Li Nanfang, the famous color stick?


    But killing Li Nanfang is not as simple as Bodhisattva thought.


    Because she was invited to China by Lao Hu last year as a saint in black, she saw Xuanyuan king and Li Nanfang again.


    From then on, he concluded that King Xuanyuan would watch Li NanFang''s every move in the dark.


    Wang Shang, Li Nanfang will never be allowed to have any problems.


    So, it turns out that whoever assassinates Li Nanfang has to deal with Xuanyuan King first.


    For Bodhisattva man, it is tantamount to returning to the track of assassinating Xuanyuan king. It can''t be done at all.


    Fortunately, in addition to killing King Xuanyuan and killing Li Nanfang, there is a third way.


    Li Nanfang, who is a member of the six spirits, must learn enough from them if he wants to go to flame valley.


    To put it simply, Li Nan Nan had to have a certain relationship with these six women and absorb the essence of Yin they carried before he appeared in front of the Xuanyuan God in the valley of flame.


    Otherwise, even if there is Xuanyuan Wang to protect himself, he will not want to cross the meridian half step!


    Some of the things guarding the valley of flame, which tore the Japanese warriors to pieces more than 80 years ago, would not allow the black dragon to cross the meridian when Li Nan Nan Nan did not have the soul of the six spirits.


    It is much simpler for Bodhisattva who has to do something to save thousands of people.Through the unique Xuanmen technique handed down by the Shura Road, Bodhisattva man made clear who was the head of Li NanFang''s six spirits.


    Helan Xiaoxin.


    As long as we can make Helan Xiaoxin disappear, Li NanFang''s six spirits will be missing.


    Even if he absorbed all the Yin essence of the other five souls in a year or two, he would never be able to cross the meridian of the valley of flame.


    Is it difficult to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin?


    It''s not difficult.


    Bodhisattva thought it was not difficult.


    But she never thought, in her careful calculation, transfer from Lao Hu, to create the best opportunity to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin for the elder martial sister. She was about to succeed when Yang Xiao appeared.


    When Bodhisattva saw Yang Xiao, his first reaction was to escape!


    But can she escape?


    She had to die.


    But before she died, she could say all these words that had been held in the Shura road for thousands of years and held in her heart for too long.


    She wanted the great king to wake up from his dream of recovering the Sui empire.


    This is the last time that Shura is loyal to the king.


    But!


    Will the proud and arrogant King give her a chance to say this?


    No.


    Yang Xiao has suddenly raised his right foot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Hehe, it''s good to die here.


    It''s not that I don''t want to be loyal to the king, but that she doesn''t give me a chance.


    Seeing Yang Xiao lift his feet, bodhisama knew that the end of the Shura road had come. Instead of closing his eyes, he opened his eyes like He Lan Xiaoxin, who was almost killed by a woman in black.


    In the eyes, all is the look of desire.


    It was only at this moment that she realized how painful it was to live.


    Death, is so yearning for.


    Yang Xiao''s right foot, lightning down!


    Just when the sole of the shoe has touched the plump chest of Bodhisattva, it suddenly stops.


    That foot, like the root buried in the ground, made of pig iron, nothing can shake it.


    Change to ordinary people to maintain this movement, at most not more than three minutes, will not be able to stand, the body began to shake.


    Yang Xiao can do it. It''s just like the pig iron irrigated. He doesn''t move.


    She was condescending and Bodhisattva raised her head.


    They looked at each other and were speechless for a long time.


    When the sky in the East is covered with white fish bellies, there is an early bird, chirping across their heads, to look for the early bird to eat the insects, the Bodhisattva from this inexplicable stillness, wake up.


    Immediately, she stretched out her hand and hugged Yang Xiao''s right foot, trying to press on her full chest. She also hissed: "you killed me, how did you stop? You killed me! I''m fed up with this life


    Yang Xiao is still motionless, let her try to pull.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Bodhisattva man suddenly burst into laughter and glared at Yang Xiao''s eyes even more: "king, if you don''t kill me, you don''t want to make use of me to serve you?"


    "It''s not a dream."


    Yang Xiao said faintly. With a little effort, he pushed the Bodhisattva down on the ground, stepped back and said, "since you are my Shura path, you should be destined to serve me for generations to come. Therefore, I have decided - forgive you for your betrayal of me. "


    "Forgive us?"


    Bodhisattva was stunned, and her beautiful face was twisted because of the sudden laughter: "ha, ha ha. Great king, do you think we need your forgiveness? You really think, I don''t know betray you, only I can die. After you forgive me, thousands of people in Tianzhu will have to be slaves to you from generation to generation. Even if you squeeze out the last bit of value, you won''t be grateful to us for that. Do you think that''s what we should do? "


    Yang Xiao said coldly, "you know, so what? This is your life. Once you enter the valley of flame, you will be a Shura all your life. "


    "Our lives, we can change ourselves."


    Bodhisattva man''s laughter, gradually convergence, from the ground slowly up, slowly back: "you do not kill me, I will not die?"


    At this point, she suddenly turned around and hit a big stone with all her strength.


    This big stone is used by Lao Hu when he pretends to be "drinking to the moon into three".


    It weighs about a ton.


    Coarse octagonal.


    Only the side that is regarded as the table top is very flat.


    Each octagonal shape, after being hit hard by the human head, can smash the human skull directly.


    Let the brains of white flowers splash out, to a thousand peach blossom.


    For thousands of people in Tianzhu family, to continue to linger on and wait for the chance that King Xuanyuan will never be able to get involved in the world, Bodhisattva is determined to die.


    It took all the strength.


    However, Yang Xiao, who can stop her suicide in time, still stands there with his back on his back and looks on coldly.


    Bang!


    Bodhisattva ran into an octagon of the stone table.


    Thousands of peach blossoms -- the wonder, did not appear.


    Bodhisattva just rolled his eyes and collapsed on the ground.


    On the forehead, but did not even touch a little oil skin.


    Only blue and blue.


    "How could that happen?"


    The white eyed Bodhisattva man slowly raised his head, looked at the boulder and held out his hand.


    She wants to feel. It''s still not a stone.


    If it is a stone, why can''t it be hit?


    It was really a stone, rough and hard to start with.


    But -- when Bodhisattva man thought of this place blankly, behind his back came Yang Xiao''s faint voice: "the poison of" ants on the tree "you just mentioned has not completely disappeared, and your strength is only 1% of the original. At most, it can only make you commit suicide. "


    "How long will I be able to regain my strength?"


    Bodhisattva looks back hard and looks at Yang Xiao.


    "After dawn, at the latest."Yang Xiao said, turning to the path out of the mountain: "but you''d better not look for life and death again. Because if you commit suicide, I will try my best to kill tianzhumen in India, regardless of Li Nanfang. I swear to the statue of Xuanyuan. "


    Bodhisattva man''s delicate body, suddenly hit a cold shiver.


    Yang Xiao stopped and turned to her with a strange smile: "it seems that you know what I mean when I swear to Xuanyuan God."


    Xuanyuan King swore in the name of Xuanyuan God, which was more severe and cruel than asking her to abandon her ambition to recover the Sui Empire and kill all the people in the valley of flame before committing suicide.


    This is also the reason why the king of Xuanyuan never swears in the name of Xuanyuan God.


    Since Bodhisattva man is a Taoist master from the "variety" of Shura Taoism, she certainly knows how heavy Yang Xiao''s current vows are.


    It''s too heavy for her to bear.


    Even, they can''t breathe.


    Her heart, beating violently, almost leaped out of her throat.


    Forced her to open her mouth and hissed, "why, why won''t you let us go! We, we have worked for you for too long, and have endured humiliation for thousands of years. Why do you refuse to let us go


    "I said, it''s your life."


    Yang Xiao smiles and whispers, "but I am always fair. Since you have to change your destiny, I''ll give you another chance


    Bodhisattva man''s spirit was greatly improved, and he immediately asked, "what opportunity? Please say it


    "Kill Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao slowly said this sentence.


    "What?"


    Bodhisattva was stunned.


    "The chance I give you is to connive you to kill Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao smiles.


    Just that smile, in the eyes of Bodhisattva man, is so insidious and narrow-minded.


    It''s like a mischievous kid.


    Quite unreal.


    Looking at the silver and white hair, with the light slowly rising, and gradually turned gray Xuanyuan king, Bodhisattva man clenched his fist: "this, this is what you said."


    As long as Li Nanfang can be killed, then Xuanyuan king will never be able to recover his body of day man and night woman.


    Can''t let Li NanFang''s blood splash on Xuanyuan.


    In that way, Yang Xiao, who could not restore the body of men and women at night, would never be able to enter the core part of longan, find the dragon vein of China''s national fortune that she wanted to find, and do what she wanted to do, and then let China begin to be in chaos, and the people were in dire straits.


    Thus, it gives her the best chance to recover the Sui empire.


    More capable to protect her fate, always in no matter how much danger, can be saved.


    If Li Nanfang can follow Yang Xiao''s idea, he can only grow up in his body and be cut to death in front of the Xuanyuan God.


    So, bodhisama just ten thousand don''t believe, Yang Xiao can let her go to kill Li Nanfang.


    But Yang Xiao said so.


    King, there should be conditions to restrict me. Li Nanfang can''t relax. When Bodhisattva suddenly thought of this place, Yang Xiao said, "but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Bodhisattva stood up and asked in a hurry.


    Yang Xiao is right. As the sky gets brighter, her strength is growing.


    This poison, which Yang Xiao called "ants on trees", is really strange.


    Including its name.


    It has to be said that Yang Xiao is really talented.


    And it''s super romantic.


    Otherwise, we will not give these poisons that make life worse than death, and have such connotative names.


    What hundred day husband and wife, pink beauty and so on.


    Now there is an ant on the tree.


    Of course, when Yang Xiao gave this poison a name, he didn''t expect that the ant on the tree, in reality, had another meaning related to sex.


    She simply felt that the name matched the symptoms of the toxic attack.


    "Hum, it''s a bitch who is better to die than to live."


    Looking at the Bodhisattva man with hope in his eyes, Yang Xiao snorted in his heart and said slowly, "first, you can only kill Li Nanfang yourself. Second, no weapons can be used. Wood and stones. Of course, you can use your teeth, your nails


    May be so long do not drink water some thirsty, Yang Xiao stretched out bright red tip of the tongue, in the upper lip quickly raised the next.


    This is a very common action, but as a woman, Bodhisattva man''s heart leaps.


    Seductive.


    The word came to mind.


    Yang Xiao didn''t know what she was thinking. She only said what she wanted to say: "I don''t think it''s too difficult for me to assassinate Li Nanfang? After all, your teeth, the poison on your fingernails, even in that area - can kill people without being seen. ""I can!"


    After confirming that Yang Xiao is not joking, Bodhisattva''s confidence soared.


    Yang Xiao this is forcing her, and Li Nanfang for close combat, unarmed kill him.


    It is very difficult for other women to kill Li Nanfang, who has become a devil once he encounters danger.


    But Bodhisattva man felt that it was not a matter for her, but it was really not a matter.


    Hu Mie Tang, the first expert in the normal human world, almost hit her. What''s more, Li Nanfang, who doesn''t have much resistance to female sex?


    "Good. I hope you can keep these two points in mind. If I dare to violate it, I will take revenge for Li Nanfang and swear to kill tianzhumen without leaving any chickens or dogs. "


    Yang Xiao Yin compassion to finish these words, turned around and walked away quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, she disappeared in the sight of Bodhisattva man.


    Bodhisattva took a deep breath, looked up at the East with a red color, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then murmured: "Li Nanfang, I''m going to kill you. Are you ready? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any preparation.


    How can he know that he has been depicted by Bodhisattva since this moment?


    When the dawn just rose from the East, Li Nanfang, who had been tossed by experts and professors all night, just walked out of an expert clinic office.


    Tired all over the face.


    I just want to walk to the bed at the end of the corridor, have a good smoke, and then find a room to sleep in.


    The morning air outside the window is so fresh.


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. As soon as he was about to spit it out, he felt the wind coming from the height outside the window when the weight broke through the air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    The outpatient building of Jinghua general hospital is 25 floors, which is about 70-80 meters high.


    This height is not very high in Jinghua, which is full of high-rise buildings. However, when people jumped from the rooftop and fell on the concrete floor below, they still slammed into meat cakes, causing a slight earthquake within three meters around the body.


    Such a simple truth, of course, Jiang Mo ran understood.


    For example, she was the first time to come to such a high roof, casually sat in front of the guardrail, staring at the sky with dull eyes, and almost stayed motionless all night.


    Yue Zitong is the head of the Yue family in Beijing.


    She is Li NanFang''s real girlfriend.


    Even the seductive and powerful presence of the eldest daughter of the Helan family can only make Li nan''nan small. Jiang Muran, who was born in an ordinary family, has no qualification to compete with her for men?


    No.


    Not only did Jiang Mo ran not compete with Yue Zitong for the qualification of a man, but he did not even have the qualification to imitate Helan Xiaoxin and give Li Nanfang a small job.


    Otherwise, even if she was covered by Jinghong''s life, Li Nanfang would cherish her very much, but she would be disabled by her status and means.


    Unless, she leaves Li Nanfang.


    But without Li Nanfang, she felt that she would die.


    No kidding.


    During the half year of Li NanFang''s feign death abroad last year, Jiang Muran always lived a life of walking dead.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Jinghong''s concern and constant close monitoring, she would have been crushed by the wheel even if she had eight lives.


    Therefore, since she would die without Li Nanfang, why not die now?


    Early death a day, an hour, even a second, less suffering a second, an hour, a day of sin.


    After thinking through this "simple" truth, Jiang Muran''s eyes slowly cooled up.


    In this morning when the sky in the East floats a touch of dawn, she clearly feels a certain force from the dark.


    This may be a force called "liberation", which she completely ignored. Why she never seriously thought about how she could not do without Li Nanfang, but just bewitched her to stand up slowly from the roof and looked under the guardrail.


    Beijing morning, beautiful.


    But that place, should be more beautiful?


    That place is the underworld.


    If the place is not beautiful, why do so many people go there and no one comes back?


    In a flash, death formed a strong temptation to Jiang.


    So she slowly opened her arms.


    Close your eyes.


    Gently spit out the last breath of air in the lung, just like the leaves blown by the morning wind, plunge down the roof of a tall building.


    Fly.


    The feeling of flying to death is so beautiful.


    Jiang Muran, with her eyes closed, can still think when listening to the strong wind in her ears and a smile in her mouth.


    she thinks that the wind she hears when she plunges into the air is very similar to the sound of curtains and other things torn open.


    "Was it that I was a Bosi in my last life?"


    Jiang Muran thought so.


    Baosi, as the most beloved concubine of king you of Zhou Dynasty, can be said to have a long history in Chinese history.


    In those days, Lao Zhou was called Lao Zhou for the time being.


    In order to please Baosi, who was always locked in her eyebrows, Lao Zhou found that she liked the sound of silk being torn, so he ordered the maids to tear the silk for her every day.


    Later, after the praisers were not interested in the sound of silk cracking, Lao Zhou came up with a new idea.


    That is the well-known warlords of the war drama.


    Then, Lao Zhou and baomei ren''er were captured alive by foreigners.


    Therefore, Jiang Mo ran felt that she might be the reincarnation of Bao Si, and she especially liked listening to the sound of silk splits.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like the sound.


    Compared with his riding on women, let them gently sing the sound of silk crack is simply weak burst.


    But now, he has to listen.


    Don''t listen, you have to listen!


    Because standing in front of the corridor window, when I close my eyes and inhale the fresh air deeply, I hear the sound of breaking the air from the window. After that, I opened my eyes instinctively.


    Then he saw a man.


    Just like the absolute male protagonist Astro Boy in the popular Japanese cartoon in the 1970s and 1980s, the top and bottom of his head are stuck from above.


    "Lying trough, this is someone who is worried about it. He jumped off a building and committed suicide."


    The idea flashed out of Li NanFang''s mind like a Firestone. It was also a powerful instinct that forced him to tear the curtain pulled to the wall!


    Yes.


    The harsh sound of cracking silk.


    The curtain of material should be quite good. Because it was fixed firmly, it was torn off by him.The curtain was torn, and before it fell, half of the curtain turned into a dragon and flew out of the window.


    At that moment, the man who fell from the sky had already slipped through the window and fell to the fifth floor where Li Nanfang was.


    If the person''s feet, the installation of flame thrusters and other devices, will let the fall speed beyond gravity, accelerate the fall.


    In that way, even if Li NanFang''s reaction is fast, he can''t use the curtain of Jiaolong to entangle her ankles in time.


    Fortunately, Jiang Muran is not the iron arm Astro Boy in the animation film, so she did not install the flame propeller on the soles of her feet, so the curtain thrown out by Li Nanfang would wrap the ground around her ankle.


    It''s just that when she jumped down from the height of more than 20 floors and fell to the sixth floor, the force formed by the strong gravity of the earth''s gravity could not be stopped by a curtain.


    Stab!


    When the sound of silk cracking sounded again, Li Nanfang, lying in front of the window, was nearly pulled out of the window by the giant force from the curtain.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang still had two brushes. He stretched out his left hand in time to support the wall.


    Even so, he didn''t intend to let go of the curtains.


    No matter who the person jumped off the building and what reason he jumped down, Li Nanfang would not loosen the curtain, even if his right arm had been dislocated by the huge force.


    Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher.


    Man, it''s just that wayward.


    Li Nanfang''s determination to save people is very big, but how to curtain is really suck.


    After Juli was born, the curtain was suddenly cracked from the middle.


    Li Nanfang definitely tried his best to do it, only offsetting the 80% inertia formed after the man jumped down.


    He could only watch the man helplessly, and then he fell again.


    At this moment, even if Li NanFang''s reaction is fast, he can''t make him jump out of the window, hook his toes around the window, and grab the man''s feet with both hands.


    What''s more, after the curtain broke suddenly, he was forced to lie down and squatted down on the ground behind him.


    Just as he was about to squat on the ground, he heard two women''s screams outside the window.


    That is to say, there are at least two women who saw this man jump.


    Moreover, this is almost at the same moment, the sound of a woman''s scream, sounds so familiar.


    Who is it?


    Li NanFang''s right hand was the first to land when the word leaped up in his heart.


    Chucha - a bull man is a bull man.


    Just now, Li Nanfang was pulling his dislocated right arm to save the man who fell from the building. With his action of supporting the ground, he automatically reset.


    Of course, the dislocation of the arm reset, or very painful.


    But what''s the pain? The sailor said -


    just as his right arm was reset, with the force of his palm, he suddenly jumped up and jumped to the window.


    As soon as his head reached out, Li Nanfang saw a big gray crow. Well, it was a man.


    A man in a turquoise dress, like a big crow, jumped up from the ground, opened his arms, and hugged the man who suddenly stopped at the fifth floor window and fell again.


    "Whoa, who is this?"


    Li Nanfang, who saw this scene with his own eyes, was quite shocked.


    I can''t help but be shocked.


    Although, because of his interference, the man who jumped down from the sky was like jumping down from the fifth floor. His inertia was less than one fifth of what Li Nanfang had just suffered.


    However, it is also the fifth floor, more than ten meters in the air.


    Can you hold up the strength of a cow without a fight between your arms?


    The most important problem is that the height of this person can hardly be achieved.


    Even Li Nanfang couldn''t do it.


    He is a teacher, but he can''t hurt his feelings.


    It is estimated that the people who can do this all over the world, in addition to the big devil Yang Xiao, are also Hu Mie Tang.


    "Hey, it''s really Lao Hu!"


    Li Nanfang just thought of it. The man who hugged the man who fell into the sky like a big gray crow looked up when he turned over and just looked at each other.


    Li Nanan felt that his reaction was simply too fast.


    It''s almost catching up with quantum computers.


    He just thought that besides who was Lao Hu, he could make this move. Hu Mie Tang''s face that deserved to be beaten really appeared.


    Lao Hu is Lao Hu.


    Heaven and earth, unique.


    After jumping up and embracing a person who has already fallen from more than ten meters to the ground, that is, more than three meters high, a graceful somersault quickly comes. After removing part of the inertia, his arms suddenly throw up.


    At this time, the inertia formed by Chiang''s silence had to weigh at least 500 Jin.


    Only 500 Jin, Lao Hu still can resist, after landing together, squat on the ground just.But who is Lao Hu?


    No matter who he is, it doesn''t really matter.


    What''s important is that Lao Hu, who has always paid attention to his great master''s demeanor, doesn''t want to squat on the ground and make a mess because of saving people.


    So he turned the collar out.


    This force of his force, the inertia formed by the person who fell from the building, all pressed on him.


    Let him fall quickly.


    The big gray crow immediately turned into a big gray bat. It whirled half in the air and flew a few meters out of the oblique stab. Before landing, he jerked his right toe on the East column of the outpatient building.


    Immediately, he lunged again.


    At this time, the distance from the ground, that is, two meters, is exactly when the person he threw out fell down again.


    See you!


    Lao Hu relaxed his ape arm and held the man in his arms. After landing steadily, he took a 360 degree turn to remove the last trace of strength.


    The series of actions that Lao Hu made when saving people were troublesome, in fact, it was just a blink of an eye.


    The screams of the two women have not yet fallen.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that, apart from these two ghost girls, there are no other onlookers, and no reporter can timely photograph the supreme demeanor of Lao Hu when he rescued people."


    Lao Hu secretly sighed with regret and looked down at the man in his arms.


    Beautiful little girls, who are looking for life and death for Mao?


    It''s strange.


    Hu''s eyes closed, and Jiang''s face was pale at first.


    But before he had a second reaction, he heard someone Scream: "yes, it''s Chiang."


    "Chiang was silent?"


    Old Hu Leng, then suddenly realized: "rely on, this is Li NanFang''s six spirits, that little lover in the general hospital?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Many people know that Dr. Jiang Muran, one of the flowers in Jinghua general hospital, is Li Renzha''s woman.


    Many people say that Dr. Jiang may be the most outstanding young man of the century.


    What other woman who is a lover can be covered by the chief of the supreme Security Bureau?


    Lao Hu, of course, had heard of Jiang Muran and knew that she was one of Li NanFang''s six spirits.


    But before that, he seemed to have never had a chance to hold, no, met Jiang Muran.


    Now I finally have my wish. -


    How could the woman covered by Jinghong No.10, the general manager, suddenly fall from the sky?


    What''s more, since the bastard who poked his head from the sixth floor window is also in the hospital, how can he let his lover jump?


    Can we say that Li Nanan pushed her down on purpose, just because she was tired of playing with her?


    It''s not like that.


    So what''s going on here!


    Lao Hu frowned. When he raised his head to look at the window on the sixth floor, he accidentally found a woman running over. His face was pale. He murmured something and held a tree nearby.


    "Oh, it''s about her."


    Seeing Yue Zitong suddenly appear, and make this pair of her afraid look, Lao Hu immediately wake up.


    "Hum."


    Lao Hu was very angry. Looking at Yue Zitong, he asked in a gloomy way: "master in law, it should be your credit that she can jump down from the upstairs?"


    This old man is as wise as a torch.


    Be careful, Yue Zitong, who was so frightened that his son was so scared, scolded in his heart and looked aggrieved: "Uncle Hu, I''m not as bad as you think. As you can see, I was in front of you when she fell down. If I did it, and I haven''t had time to hide, how can I come here to watch the fun? "


    After listening to her, Lao Hu blinked and said thoughtfully, "well, it makes sense."


    "There''s a reason why dogs crawl. I hope the fox spirit can fall to death. But I just think about it, but I didn''t really want her to jump. Is she out of her head? "


    When Yue Zitong scolded a few words in his heart, he suddenly thought of something. He stamped his foot gently and blurted out: "that''s it!"


    She understood why Jiang Muran had to jump out of the building.


    It''s all because Yue Zitong said to her last night, "I''m Li NanFang''s real girlfriend.".


    If there is no such sentence, Jiang Muran will not think much, thinking that this is Yue Zi Tong''s "euphemistic" warning to her, quickly away from Li Renzha.


    God, I''ll see you!


    Yue Zitong said this sentence, but simply to say it.


    That is to let Jiang quietly understand a truth, even if she is extremely shameless entanglement Li Nanfang, death will not let go, but also have to recognize the general situation, put their own position, know who is the real elder sister, know that in the future to see the elder sister to ask for greetings.


    Jiang Muran misunderstood.


    No wonder she told Yue Zitong last night that she would leave Li Nanfang before dawn.


    In fact, she is such a way to leave.


    It''s a suicide by jumping off a building.


    This woman is shameless. Last night, she vowed to leave Li Nanfang before dawn.


    Now it''s early morning, just die!


    If she really fulfilled her promise and jumped off the building before dawn, could Hu Mie Tang come in time?


    Of course not.


    It''s amazing. Last night, after Meimei had a sleep in the president''s rest room, he got up early and went down the stairs to take a walk in the small garden. As soon as he turned the corner of the building, he saw a meat pie or two lying there.


    The shape of that Patty should be like a person, full of artistic sense?


    Hateful old Hu, destroyed a work of art!


    Yue Zitong raised his head carefully and looked into Lao Hu''s eyes. He was disgusted by his destruction of art.


    "What''s going on?"


    With a burst of rapid footsteps, Li NanFang''s voice came from the door of the hall.


    Looking back subconsciously, Yue Zitong saw that Li Renzha, like an arrow leaving the string, swished across several meters and directly leaped over the steps to Lao Hu.


    "This son of a bitch is here to join in. Shouldn''t he stay in the lab, waiting to be sliced? Well, when you see your silent sister like this, you are very anxious


    When Yue Zitong thought this way, he saw Lao Hu throw his hands away.


    Jiang Muran, who was still in a coma due to excessive fright, flew to Li Nan Nan.


    Li Nanfang immediately raised his hand, just when warm fragrance nephrite was holding full, he heard a crisp sound in his ear: "pa!"


    It was Lao Hu who slapped him on the face.


    This slap is not too heavy, but it is not too light.


    Anyway, the corner of Li NanFang''s mouth has been pulled out, and Venus is straight out in front of him."Lao Hu, how do you hit people?"


    Yue Zitong was shocked and immediately questioned.


    "Beating people?"


    Lao Hu gave a grim sneer and said, "ha ha. I''d kill him now if it wasn''t for his usefulness. Hum, a man can''t even protect his own woman. If he''s forced to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he''ll still be useless to live. "


    "You, you are too unreasonable."


    The guilty Yue Zitong immediately relaxed.


    At this time, Li Nanfang, whose Venus had just finished, asked: "Uncle Hu, who forced her to jump?"


    As soon as Lao Hu''s mouth opened, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was not willing to run the long way, sighed in time and looked sad: "alas. If you want me to say it, second uncle, you are right. Not only could he not protect Chiang, but also could he protect me? "


    It''s really a couple of adulterers, prostitutes, collusion, it''s invincible.


    Lao Hu''s mouth was hooked and He Lan Xiaoxin looked back at him. He was too lazy to say anything to them any more. His robe sleeve swung and quickly stepped up the steps.


    There is a reason for Laohu to scold Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin as "adulterers and adulterers".


    As early as June 10, Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin, who dressed as men, held a grand wedding ceremony?


    Since it is a wedding, it is not adulterer, prostitute, what is it?


    In the same way, Lao Hu secretly called them collusion, because the tacit understanding between the two women is absolutely unmatched.


    When Li Nanfang, who was full of muddled faces, asked that question, Lao Hu was about to give an angry answer and let him ask his little aunt. As soon as that sentence was uttered, could Li Nan have an opinion on Yue Zitong: "good, you surnamed Yue, dare to force my lover to death."


    But Helan Xiaoxin''s timely interruption forced Lao Hu to swallow this sentence.


    After that, even if Li Nanfang knew what was going on, he could not blame Yue Zitong any more.


    Because he LAN Xiaoxin is right, Li Nanfang is not only unable to protect Jiang Muran, but also unable to protect her.


    If it wasn''t for uncle Hu - no, it would be a waste.


    If Yang Xiao didn''t appear in time, Helan beauty would have died in her eyes.


    One old and one young, two men and two women can''t protect them. Is it good to complain that Yue Zitong did something wrong?


    As for the intrigue in this matter, Lao Hu, with the joint efforts of these two demons, will he leave in time before his face is swept away?


    Lao Hu suddenly left in time because he LAN Xiaoxin said, "what''s going on?"


    Helan Xiaoxin opened his mouth, but was covered by a white hand.


    Yue Zi Tong is also Yue Zi Tong. If she changes to a second person, Helan beauty does not take the opportunity to bite her hand, saying that it stinks.


    "South."


    After retracting his hand, Yue Zitong''s face was full of guilt of "I deserve to die for all my sins." he whispered, "when I was chatting with Muran''s sister last night, I inadvertently said," I''m your real girlfriend - she may have misunderstood my meaning. "


    Li Nanfang murmured: "you said to her, you are my genuine girlfriend, what''s wrong? As for what she said for you, would she want to jump out of the building? Well, what''s wrong with this? "


    "She may have thought that I was implying something. At that time, she seemed to say that she wanted to leave you before dawn. "


    Yue Zitong lowered his head and whispered, "at that time, I was worried about your illness, so I didn''t think about the bad side. Who could have thought that she should -- South, please believe me, I really did not mean to force her to die. Of course, if you have to think that way, it''s up to you. Whether you hit me or scold me, I will not resist. I''ll go first. You''ll have a good rest. "


    Looking at Yue Zitong with a sad face, He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes are opening wider and wider.


    She was very surprised in her heart: "it''s really a three-day farewell. After this trip to the golden triangle, children have become more cunning. No, I have to try. Otherwise, I don''t know how I was killed by her. "


    "New sister, let''s go up first. Let me tell you more about what happened to me in the south this time. "


    Yue Zitong some cool little hands, holding Helan Xiaoxin, two people go together.


    Only Li Nanfang, who was holding Jiang''s silence, was forced to do so on the spot.


    I don''t know how long it took for a family member of a hospitalized patient to go to the restaurant of the Eastern Hospital with an enamel jar. Li Nanfang realized that it was not right for him to stand here again.


    If you meet the medical staff who know Jiang Muran again, you will be surprised.


    "Yes, brother-in-law?"


    As soon as Li Nanfang felt that it was not right to stand here, a crisp girl''s voice came from the steps behind her.


    "Brother in law?"Li Nanfang turned and looked at the pony and forced a smile: "beauty, are you talking to me?"


    "Of course. Brother in law, look at your memory. Don''t you know me? I''m a pony. I have the best relationship with Muran sister. "


    Ma Mingming saw that Muran''s sister was held in his arms by his brother-in-law, but as if he didn''t see it, he just spoke happily to his brother-in-law: "do you remember last year in the Seven Star Club, when she taught Lin Dashao for sister Muran --"


    under the glib narration of pony, Li Nanfang finally was - or didn''t think of who she was.


    This may be because the pony looks not too outstanding, right?


    Of course, he had to pretend to be suddenly enlightened and say a few words of "it''s you" and so on.


    Otherwise, it will damage the girl''s self-esteem.


    Not to be remembered by the handsome man who has seen himself, which girl can stand it?


    After seeing his brother-in-law finally remembering who he is, Ma is very happy, and then he says how can you stand here? What can you do if you really freeze your body?


    Go to Muran''s sister''s office. It''s warm there.


    It''s Midsummer now. Can the weather freeze people?


    Of course not.


    However, Li Nanfang was still very devout, and after thanking the pony, he walked up the steps with Chiang in his arms.


    "Well, it must be very happy to be held by a handsome man like my brother-in-law?"


    After seeing Li Nanfang into the hall, the pony sighed disconsolately, and a car stopped not far away.


    The door opened and a handsome guy in a white shirt jumped out of the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Just after hearing Hu Mie Tang and Yue Zitong''s few words, Li Nanfang understood that his silent sister had suddenly fallen from the sky.


    It turns out that this silly woman was invited to a place by Yue Zitong last night when he was undergoing a comprehensive examination by experts and professors of the general hospital. They had a "friendly" conversation.


    In the conversation, Yue Zitong, who is full of vinegar, stressed that she was Li NanFang''s real girlfriend.


    Li Nanfang believes that according to his aunt''s current intelligence quotient, when he said this sentence last night, it should be very euphemistic, which is purely a hint of Jiang''s silence.


    Perhaps, when Yue Zitong said this, he just stood at the angle of the palace, too bright for Aunt Jiang of Li Nanfang, and reminded her that she had better be obedient in front of the palace in the future, otherwise there would not be her upright cucumber to eat.


    Really.


    Maybe Yue just wants to express this meaning.


    However, Jiang Mo ran misunderstood Yue Zi Tong''s identity as Li NanFang''s genuine girlfriend, and tactfully implied that she should go away.


    Otherwise, she will look good!


    Muran''s sister immediately fell into incomparable pain. After a whole night in a daze, she got into a dead cow''s horn and felt that if she left Li Nanfang, what''s the meaning of living?


    Don''t forget that when Li Nanfang pretended to die overseas last year, under the full attention of Mrs. Jing Hong, Jiang Muran was still alive.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong wants her to stay away from Li Nanfang for the rest of her life?


    Without him, she would have been worse than dead.


    Balance the two and choose the light.


    Since living is better than death, why not die?


    Why live to suffer?


    Therefore, Jiang Muran, who had got into the dead ox horn, promised Yue Zitong that he would leave Li Nanfang before dawn.


    Just in the horizon a touch of dawn, to embrace the whole sister''s natural and unrestrained posture, elegant and leisurely fall from the sky.


    Fortunately, she was not doomed.


    Just as she fell gracefully from the rooftop of a high-rise building, Li Nanfang, surrounded by dozens of experts and professors, walked to the window to have a good sleep after a breath of fresh air.


    Then, he saw Jiang Muran falling from the sky.


    An invisible force urged him to tear the curtain and entangle Jiang''s feet with a quick action that he could not normally do.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s timely action.


    If he didn''t use the curtain to do this, even if Lao Hu''s ability was ten times higher, he would never have caught Jiang Muran who had fallen from the sky with his bare hands.


    In that way, the silent sister who looks fragrant on the bed at present will become a "art" Patty.


    Thinking of the delicious young woman, almost turned into meat pie, Li Nanfang was scared and couldn''t help shivering.


    If that is the case, Li Nanfang is doing evil.


    Never forgive a hundred deaths.


    He didn''t blame Yue Zitong for this.


    One is not qualified, the other is - dare not.


    When he was nauseous last night, his aunt was so frightened that she lost her sense of propriety. For the first time, she even used her status as the master-in-law to gather all the experts and professors in the general hospital who may be related to his illness to gather together to give him "excellent performance" for consultation.


    Yue Zitong has done this. If Li Nanfang blames her again, is he still a person?


    If you want to complain, you can only blame yourself.


    So Li Nanfang didn''t resent Lao Hu for slapping him in the face.


    Of course, the key is to dare not -


    he can only blame himself.


    What kind of man can''t protect his woman!


    If it were not for so much trouble, Li Nanfang would surely find the place where the ancestor of Shaolin sect, the founder of the Shaolin sect, had been facing the wall for nine years.


    Nine years later, when he comes out again, he will be able to face the delicate Yue Zitong and others with one hand on his chest and a kind face. "This benefactor, I''m familiar with you. What''s your name, how old are you? Do you have a mother-in-law?"


    Li renzhuo is really a scum.


    Not to mention his own physical condition, he could be killed at any time. However, his sister almost turned into a work of art. He was so frightened that he couldn''t wake up. He even thought of such a funny thing and chuckled.


    It was like farting -


    before his laughter fell, Jiang Muran was pale, and the two black butterfly wings covering his eyes flickered slightly.


    Li NanFang''s laughter awakened Jiang Mo ran, who was in a coma.


    Slowly, she opened her eyes.


    See her wake up, Li Nanfang quickly convergence smile, all over the face is I love you, affectionate looking at her.


    Jiang quietly woke up, staring at the white ceiling hair full 30 seconds of Leng.


    She was thinking about what she had been through before she woke up from her coma.She remembered.


    She seems to have seen her previous life in the process of jumping down from the roof of the outpatient building.


    In her previous life, she was Baosi of king you of Zhou Dynasty, one of the most famous beauties in Chinese history.


    This idiom is summed up according to her life.


    If it had not been for Baosi, the 800 years of the Zhou Empire would not have been destroyed and destroyed in the hands of king you of Zhou.


    Then there will be no old Qin Mao''s business of herding horses in the northwest border area of Qin. Just raise horses for the Zhou Empire obediently.


    In that way, there would be no feudal society, and all the people were slaves, except for the great sons of the old Monday and the nobles of the vassal states.


    Forever.


    Today, we don''t have to worry about buying a house, seeing a doctor, or going to school.


    Did slaves still buy houses?


    Just a hut.


    Do slaves still see doctors?


    No matter what kind of disease, they all lie under the south wall, and let the fate be.


    Do slave children still go to school?


    Nima, read a Book of bullshit, go to work for me!


    After the slaves finished their work, they were so tired that they stuck out their tongues like dogs. When they could finally rest, they could deeply realize the beauty of living.


    That happiness index, is definitely to rub up.


    Definitely higher than the happiness index of modern Indian people.


    Who is it!


    Who deprived modern people of their high happiness?


    It''s Bosi!


    It''s -- me.


    If I wasn''t born in Baosi, how could I grow up to be so sexy and charming, so good in bed, and prefer to listen to the sound of silk cracking?


    Jiang Mo ran thought of here, dull eyes, emerged a trace of complacency.


    She felt that she should be a fox.


    It is said that Bao Si in history was not just a reincarnation of a fox spirit who deliberately seduced king you of Zhou to destroy the Zhou Empire, which indirectly led to the fact that modern people no longer feel happy to be slaves?


    A thing, suddenly in Jiang Mo Ran''s eyes to sway around, interrupted her imagination.


    Instinctively, Jiang quietly raised his hand to push the thing: "what, don''t make trouble. Don''t you see that I''m thinking? "


    "I see. It''s because you see that you''re so absorbed that you''re afraid that you can''t make money out of your imagination any more, that''s why I wake you up


    Li NanFang''s voice is very light, but with obvious worry.


    He really saw something from the strange, lewd and swinging smile of her sister staring at the ceiling.


    It is more obvious that she is sliding into some evil abyss step by step.


    If you don''t hold her tight and let her slide down like this, she will never return to normal.


    It will become a dementia.


    In the second half of her life, she had been living in the fantasy world she had outlined.


    In fact, thanks to Li NanFang''s timely disturbance.


    If this guy, because he has been waiting for Jiang to wake up quietly for a long time, but can''t help but fall asleep by the side of his bed, then after he wakes up, he will have to go to the mental hospital to see the patients.


    Jiang Muran, who lives in the fantasy world, will regard himself as Baosi, a fox spirit. He comes to the world to seduce men.


    She would run and jump all over the world. When she saw a man, she would hook her fingers and smirk and say that she would come to sleep together -


    for Jiang Mo ran, Li Nan Nan''s voice was Hong Zhong Da Lu, and even more so.


    Let her delicate body suddenly tremble, quickly out of the dark and evil abyss, back to the light of reality.


    The scene before she woke up from her coma flashed through her mind like a quick movie shot.


    She remembered that she jumped from a high building to become a child-in-law!


    She thought she was dead.


    But she didn''t die.


    She was lying in the rest room of her office. Li Nanfang was sitting in front of the bed, smiling and looking at her with love on her face.


    "South, South?"


    "Is it really you?" Jiang asked


    Li Nan took her left hand in both hands and bowed his head on the back of his hand and gently kissed him: "yes, it''s me."


    "I, I am not dead?"


    Jiang Muran asked again.


    Li Nanfang looked at her affectionately: "of course you are not dead. How could you die with me? If you die before you give me a baby, I''ll feel at a loss


    "Here, have a child?"


    Jiang Muran''s eyes, slowly lit up.


    Li Nanfang was right with a smile.


    "I, I will give you a baby, will never let you suffer."


    Jiang Mo ran suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Li Nan''s arm and pulled him on the bed."Hello, what do you want?"


    Li Renzha must know what his silent sister is going to do next.


    But he pretended he didn''t know, and wanted to make a symbolic protest when she tore his clothes like crazy.


    "I''m going to give you a baby, now, now, now!"


    Jiang Muran said incoherently, to pull Li NanFang''s clothes.


    "The door is not locked. Let me lock it!"


    At this time, Li Nanfang, like a little sheep captured by a female tiger, has no resistance ability except being manipulated passively.


    Jiang Muran, who threw him down on the bed, said in a loud voice: "no, no matter!"


    It wasn''t three or five times before that.


    Many times.


    Well, many times, how many times?


    Who knows.


    Many times anyway.


    All of a sudden, it sounded like a swan taking off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    The moon rises.


    The small conference room of the general hospital was overcrowded.


    Fortunately, the small conference room of the general hospital is larger than that of the ordinary hospital, and the decoration is good enough.


    The conference table is oval, and the participants sit at it, just like the Knights of the round table in medieval Europe.


    In the past, a beautiful young woman was sitting on the central throne by the president.


    No matter how much Yue Zitong refuses the word "young woman", no matter how young she is, whether she is only 23 years old, and whether she has been really conquered by men, she has to pinch her nose and admit that she has stepped into the ranks of young women since she came out of the bathtub of a broken hotel in Meidi last year.


    She said goodbye to the age of a girl who was green, ignorant and full of spirits.


    Yue Zitong is not qualified to sit in the middle.


    However, all participants, including Lao Hu, were not dissatisfied.


    The reason is very simple. She is the owner of the Yue family.


    Such a long career as a householder has also made Yue Zitong used to it. She can better maintain the demeanor and style of her head of family no matter who she is with on any occasion.


    Since the moment she sat down, her small face, calm as water, has never changed any color.


    Like her face, covered with a piece of white paper.


    At most, when Professor Wang talked about Li NanFang''s body, it seemed that there was a long shadow that could move. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "The master of the house is the master of the house. Just by virtue of this calm Kung Fu, ordinary people can not have it."


    After the dignified Professor Wang said these things slowly, he began to pay close attention to the dean of Yue Zitong with the corner of his eye. He could not help admiring him secretly.


    After all, any girl would be embarrassed to say that she was a woman when she learned that there might be a super parasite hidden in her lover''s body.


    Of course, if the president knew that there was a demon hidden in Li NanFang''s body, if the Dean knew that there was a demon in Li NanFang''s body, his admiration for her would definitely drop to 3000 feet.


    Similarly, Lao Hu, who had known these things for a long time, was indifferent.


    Lao Hu came to join the party mainly because of his curiosity.


    He really wanted to see whether the legendary evil spirits could hide their tracks under the comprehensive detection of modern medical instruments.


    Except for these two people, after Professor Wang said this, all the others looked grave.


    Especially Helan Xiaoxin.


    She did not know that there was an invisible evil in her lover''s body.


    "Professor Wang, are you sure that there are some phenomena in the patient that are not scientific and supernatural?"


    Although last night, the dean and others have detected something in Li NanFang''s body.


    I''m not sure.


    It''s not scientific, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Professor Wang, the absolute authority in this field, took more than ten hours to solemnly announce the result.


    "President Liu, ladies and gentlemen, I can say responsibly that there are supernatural phenomena in the patient''s body."


    Professor Wang said, raising his hand.


    Immediately, a young man came quickly from behind the door and handed over a file bag.


    This is Professor Wang''s student.


    Although young, he is also an expert in this field.


    Under Professor Wang''s low voice, the students opened the file bag and took out a big picture from it.


    It''s not color Doppler, it''s black and white.


    Color Doppler ultrasound with higher color resolution is not as clear as black and white when detecting Li NanFang''s body.


    A half meter long photo shows Li NanFang''s body below his head and above his buttocks.


    What ribs, heart, liver and lung are very clear in the photos.


    In addition to Yue Zitong, other experts and professors present here have to watch this stuff almost every day, and they almost vomit.


    Even if you close your eyes, you can point out the above things. It''s kind of you. This is donkey''s liver and lung ---


    but now when you look at this picture, you are all staring at the maximum extent.


    Because they can clearly see that in the heart, liver and lung shown in this big picture, they can see a white shadow that looks like a virtual shadow.


    White shadow is the color in black and white photos.


    In reality, doctors would call it a shadow.


    The white shadow that looks like a virtual shadow is like a cloud that is about to be blown away by the wind.


    It''s graceful and streamlined.


    The thickest part is the "head", which is the size of a fist.


    The overall length of the white shadow should be about half a meter.


    If it''s just a streamlined white shadow, it''s not too surprising. After all, there are many patients with symptoms in the abdominal cavity, there will be exhaust gas mixed with blood foam, which will flow continuously with the breathing and operation of the five internal organs.But those exhaust gases are just invisible gases with shape change.


    The last time I breathed, I could be like a horse.


    The next time you breathe, you may become a native dog, or it may be just cotton wadded.


    The white shadow in this photo is in the shape of a dragon.


    There are dragon horns.


    Tap.


    The dragon mouth has grown up.


    It''s winding and undulating like the body of a mountain dragon.


    Dragon claws.


    Two at the front, two at the back.


    The four open claws are all five.


    If a primary school student comes and covers this picture with white printing paper, and draws down this thing with a pen, then this is a dragon winding through the clouds.


    The dragon is the totem of the Chinese nation, and all the people are known as the descendants of the dragon.


    But no one seems to have seen a real dragon.


    The reason why people think of the dragon, the image of the dragon will come to mind, and it is lifelike, which has the most direct relationship with the dragon as the totem for thousands of years.


    For example, on the robes of ancient kings, they would embroider golden dragons, claiming to be the real dragon emperor.


    Of all things, no matter which species it is, there are grades.


    Dragon, the same is true.


    The highest level dragon is the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Only the most orthodox monarch in China is qualified to embroider the five claw Golden Dragon on the Dragon Robe.


    If someone else embroiders - sorry, the head of that person''s family will soon be knocked off.


    In ancient times, the monarchs of the Southern Yue and Northern Dynasties also wore dragon robes.


    The Golden Dragon on their dragon robes can only have four Dragon claws at most.


    Jinlong has several claws, which are distinguished according to their national strength.


    A big country is a golden dragon with four claws, but a small country with three claws is good.


    Therefore, according to the ancient monarch''s rules, the white shadow hidden in Li NanFang''s chest and abdomen, if it is really a dragon, is also the highest level five claw Golden Dragon.


    "Gentlemen."


    After everyone had seen the picture clearly, Professor Wang said slowly, "I think you can see what the white shadow looks like. And we can see that its position in the legend is the highest level? "


    Everyone nodded.


    Even he LAN Xiaoxin, who really didn''t know that the Dragon had several dragon claws, nodded as if he had something.


    Otherwise, it will show how ignorant the new sister is.


    The dean said: "of course, the white shadow in the photo is very similar to the legendary five claw Golden Dragon. But that doesn''t mean it is. After all, the clouds in the sky can always change into dragons under the influence of wind. At most, the white shadow is more clear than the Golden Dragon transformed by flowing clouds. Therefore, we can see clearly that it has several dragon claws. "


    The dean is right.


    This is enough to prove how knowledgeable he is -


    according to traditional Chinese medicine, human itself is a small universe.


    In the universe, of course, there is no lack of clouds and wind.


    The so-called wind in the human body is formed by people''s breathing, blood circulation and five internal organs beating.


    Thus, the exhaust gas is affected and various virtual shadows are formed.


    "Yes. Dean, you are right. It is also normal that the instrument can take a shadow like golden dragon from the patient''s chest and abdomen. The exhaust gas is as changeable as the clouds. "


    Professor Wang nodded and praised the president''s erudite knowledge before turning his words: "but we all know that since the wind can blow clouds out of the image of golden dragon, it can''t keep the image of Golden Dragon for a long time."


    Someone suddenly changed color and couldn''t help but ask: "Professor Wang, do you mean that the shadow in the patient''s body can maintain the same image for a long time, and can flow smoothly and smoothly?"


    "Professor Li, you are right. That''s why I was shocked for the first time in decades of medical practice. "


    After Professor Wang finished, he whispered a few words to the students before saying, "please look at the screen."


    The conference room, of course, has to have the best projector.


    In this way, it greatly facilitates the participants to watch the film and television materials at any time.


    Soon, Professor Wang''s students turned on the projector.


    The screen appears.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes, all staring at the screen, after more than ten seconds, the face of the same brush changed.


    Even Lao Hu and Yue Zitong, who had long known that Li Nan Nan had a dragon in his body, were no exception.


    They knew it for a long time, and they knew it when they came back.


    But from the perspective of materialism, they still don''t believe that there is a dragon in Li Nan Nan''s body.


    It''s not a magic movie.


    But now, everyone on the scene has seen the dragon!


    The impact of the projector is still black and white.In this way, we can easily see the white shadow at a glance.


    The dragon shaped white shadow with five claws moves and flows slowly on the screen.


    The flow speed should be slowed down several times, so you can clearly see the dragon shaped white shadow, how it flows.


    It is white shadow, which can pass through Li NanFang''s internal organs.


    The dragon''s head rises and falls.


    When the Dragon rises and falls, it is like the snake we are familiar with, swimming in the grass.


    The five claws on the leg have never been moved by the white shadow, so as to dissipate.


    "If, this is just the exhaust gas affected by the patient''s breathing, heartbeat and other reasons. Well, it never always stays the same shape. Always condense, not disperse. "


    Everyone''s shock has long been expected by Professor Wang, who has already seen the video data.


    But he firmly believes that this is not the time when everyone is most shocked.


    "Please be prepared, I want to return to the normal speed of the screening, and play the voice only in the patient''s chest."


    After giving everyone a preventive injection, Professor Wang nodded gently to the students.


    Immediately, the student was on the projector and ordered.


    "Ouch"


    the sound of the dragon, which should be very vague but clear, suddenly came out from the sound of the four corners of the conference room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Bang!


    When the sound of dragon chanting suddenly came out of the stereo, a water cup fell on the ground.


    It''s smashed.


    It''s the water cup in Yue Zi Tong''s hand.


    Among all the people present, if there is any one who has the closest relationship with Li Nanfang, it is of course Yue Xiaoxin and Helan Xiaoxin.


    But Xinjie and Li Nanfang have had the fusion of soul and flesh for many times. She is far from Yue Zi Tong, who is half husband and wife again and again.


    But this time, after seeing the white shadow dragon shape on the screen and sending out the clear sound of dragon chanting, Yue Zitong was the most frightened person.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with the fact that Helan Xiaoxin has been completely scared silly.


    Anyway, Yue Zitong, who had known Li NanFang''s body for a long time, could no longer keep her calm as the head of the family after seeing this.


    She just dropped a water glass and didn''t slip under the table, which was her calmness.


    As for others, except for Lao Hu, who is barely a master of his generation, even if Mount Tai collapses in front of his eyes, he will not blink - it is a dead man.


    But Lao Hu''s calmness is definitely the best in the world.


    This, he also heard this voice, eyebrow tip mouth corner also jerked several times.


    This is not a magic movie.


    What the projector showed was a real scene of a patient''s abdominal cavity, which was shot by modern black technology medical equipment.


    After Professor Wang let the flow speed of the white dragon return to normal, all the shocked people saw that it was quite upset and angry.


    It must be that it realizes that outsiders are using some means to pry into its secrets.


    Obviously, it does not want to be exposed, but also afraid of being exposed. This makes it uneasy and angry and hovers around in order to find a breakthrough and tear the people who dare to spy on it into pieces.


    But it''s just a shadow.


    Even if the patient Li Nanfang has a mouth, a nose, and other places to breathe, it can''t burst out of the chest and abdomen and burst out of the chamber.


    Only up and down around the fierce circle, rolling, issued a sound of angry roar.


    It is estimated that Professor Wang and others, when they just saw this scene, were not immediately scared to urinate, they were already very heroes.


    They are now "reliving the old dream", but when they look at this thing, they are still pale.


    The student who is in charge of playing the projector is shivering all over the body. He looks as if he is in a panic with his head in his arms at any time.


    "Please close your eyes


    Just as everyone was staring at the screen, watching the white dragon shaped phantom roaring and circling, Professor Wang suddenly gave a big drink.


    It was just that his loud shouts did not attract attention.


    It can''t be blamed that people don''t respect him, just because everyone is stunned, isn''t it?


    Anyone in a daze, this reaction will be slower than usual on three or five beats.


    When people finally responded to Professor Wang''s warning, the white dragon shaped phantom suddenly sprang out!


    Absolutely at the same moment, the sound of dragon chanting from the sound system of the conference room immediately increased by at least 100 decibels!


    "Oh


    It''s better to say it''s a dragon chant than a ghost call. It''s heard when a man is walking in a deserted grave in the middle of the night.


    "Ah


    The scene suddenly sounded a few shrill screams.


    Among the experts and professors who participated in the consultation, several were old female experts.


    Although doctors are more proficient in the study of human body than ordinary people, there are many bloody scenes, such as separation in life and death.


    But no one could bear it when the white phantom came out with a roar.


    Timid, on the spot slip out under the chair.


    "Nothing, nothing. Don''t panic. It won''t come out! "


    Professor Wang''s cheering in time played an important role in stabilizing the morale of the army. Only in this way did a few people close to the door flee in a hurry.


    Just as Professor Wang''s shout rang out, the sound of dragon chanting, which almost broke people''s hearts, disappeared.


    Someone finally opened their eyes and looked at the screen.


    On the screen, the white dragon shaped phantom has disappeared.


    The sound from the stereo became a normal "grunt".


    It''s the kind of sound people hear when they put their ears on a child''s belly.


    "It, what about it?"


    The first person who opened his eyes did not find a terrible white shadow in the shape of a dragon in reality, so he asked with trepidation.


    "It''s hidden."


    Professor Wang said slowly.


    "It''s hidden?"


    The Dean was surprised and asked, "where can it go?"


    In the opinion of the president, since the monster hidden in the patient''s body can be photographed by modern instruments, no matter how it is or where it is hidden, as long as it does not leave the patient''s body, there is no escape.Advanced medical equipment, since even the shadow of the lung can be reflected, can it still be a hiding place?


    "I think Professor Han should be able to figure out where it is hidden."


    Professor Wang said and looked at an old man with white hair next to the dean.


    If an old man with white hair puts on a Taoist robe, a Taoist crown, and a duster in his hand, he will say the word of infinite heaven when he meets people. Then he is a Taoist of immortal character.


    Professor Han is more than 70 years old this year. After long retirement, he was reemployed by the general hospital and continued to be the chief TCM doctor of the general hospital.


    Professor Han is a famous doctor in the whole field of Chinese medicine.


    As Professor Wang''s voice dropped, everyone looked at Professor Han.


    Professor Han raised his eyebrow slightly, pointed his nose with his backhand, and asked blankly, "I? Professor Wang, you said I could figure out where it was hidden? "


    "Yes, you can do it."


    Professor Wang nodded his head.


    Since he said so, if Professor Han can''t do it, isn''t he very shameless?


    Subconsciously, Professor Han reached for the back of his head.


    Finger just touched the back of the brain, he suddenly wake up: "I know, it is hidden in the sea of Qi Dan field!"


    Qihai Dantian.


    It is a saying in traditional Chinese medicine, and it may be similar in western medicine, but it is not as vivid as traditional Chinese medicine.


    What''s more, people present, including Helan beauty, should also understand what it is.


    Chinese medicine stresses that everyone is a complete small universe.


    In this small universe, in addition to the sun, moon and stars, of course, there is the sea.


    As for the sea, it is Qihai Dantian.


    On the contrary, in terms of human anatomy, even if you cut people into pieces with a knife, you can''t find any Qihai Dantian, but it does exist.


    Moreover, it is the basis for human being to live, which is related to kidney qi.


    People''s kidney qi is exhausted, in fact, Qi sea and elixir fields are exhausted.


    Qihai Dantian is also a place to hide evil.


    This is not what modern medical devices can do.


    So, the dragon shape, which is the same as the illusory white shadow, can of course be hidden in the Qihai pill field to avoid the prying of modern instruments.


    "Yes. Professor Han is right


    Professor Wang nodded and agreed: "at the beginning, we were also very puzzled. We didn''t know where we went after we were shocked. Later, or Xiao Zhang said that he saw people with Qi sea and Dantian from martial arts novels. "


    Xiao Zhang is the student of Professor Wang.


    After listening to the teacher mentioned himself in front of the president and others, Xiao Zhang immediately felt honored and quickly nodded to say hello to all leaders, seniors and beautiful women.


    No one paid attention to him ---


    Professor Wang didn''t care. When he was about to say something, Yue Zitong said: "Professor Wang, I have been with the patient for a long time. Why have I never heard that terrible cry from him?"


    Not only did she have this question, but others were puzzled.


    Because we all heard with our own ears just now, the sound of that thing in the gentle and graceful fashion, has already been very insidious.


    Not to mention, when it was in a rage, it suddenly growled.


    If you walk in the street, you can frighten the whole street with such a loud voice.


    But so far, it has never been reported.


    In particular, the householder said that she had been with patients for a long time.


    In addition to Lao Hu and Helan beauties, all the other people can see whether Yue Zitong is a master of the place.


    Look at her eyebrows and eyes rippling with the appearance of love --- hum, if anyone dares to say that she is a place, the big guy will definitely spit and drown him.


    Yue Zitong is not an ordinary girl. She is the head of the family.


    The top aristocrats of China.


    It''s a girl of heaven.


    Since she is a proud woman, then she certainly will not go to the man casually, sees the handsome to want to go up.


    Therefore, the love between her eyebrows and eyes can only come from patients.


    A pair of young men and women, when doing that kind of thing, is absolutely the combination of spirit and flesh. Can that thing in a man''s body be free from infection and roar excitedly?


    As long as it can call, the master in law should hear it.


    But she was so scared that she even broke her water glass. Obviously, she didn''t know the existence of this thing before.


    Professor Wang had long been prepared for her question and explained in a soft voice that was more respectful than that of the president: "the voice we heard just now is not sound. It''s a super sound wave. "


    The so-called super sound waves, which can''t be heard by the ears, have to be captured by instruments and decoded.Super sound wave is a very mysterious and ordinary existence.


    It''s normal, because it''s in the sky, in the sea, and even in ancient tombs.


    It''s mysterious because we don''t understand how to decipher the ultrasonic waves that we know.


    For example, in the deepest part of the Atlantic Ocean a few years ago, the US emperor used sonar to capture many strange ultrasonic waves.


    It''s not the undercurrent in the sea, much less the sound of some kind of fish.


    Because there is no such fish, the sound can be transmitted in the sea for hundreds, even thousands of miles.


    What''s more, the sound produced by these ultrasonic waves is quite regular.


    When it comes to adult voices, there are also happiness, anger and even panic.


    As for what it is, the best explanation given by scientists is: "children, study hard. In our world, there are many mysterious things that you need to explore and discover. "


    After listening to Professor Wang''s brief introduction to the magic of ultrasound, Yue Zitong secretly carried the heart, which was put down.


    My aunt was really afraid. When I was doing that with my nephew, I suddenly heard that terrible voice from his stomach.


    Trenching.


    I''m sure my aunt will be scared out of her wits.


    When Yue Zi Tong, who had never given thanks to God, made a pious cross with his right index finger under the table to thank for his blessing, a sudden voice sounded in the conference room: "president, ladies and gentlemen, I have a suggestion. Can we ask for the consent of the patient''s family members and send him to the National Laboratory for autopsy to see what it is? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Just as the drunkard has no resistance to good wine, and when a colored stick sees a beautiful woman, he will think of bed. Professor Chen, who is almost obsessed with medical research, saw with his own eyes that there is an illusory five claw Golden Dragon in a patient''s body. After waking up from shock, he immediately put forward such a proposal.


    From a scientific point of view, this proposal is quite pertinent.


    Is not the reason why human civilization has been developing constantly is that people have been tirelessly exploring and studying unknown things?


    Just like the legendary 51st District of the United States, as long as people mention it, they will think of alien civilization, aliens and other mysteries related to the universe.


    Therefore, Professor Chen''s first reaction after waking up was to send the patient to the National Laboratory to dissect and test him to see what was hidden in his body.


    It would be better if he could be personally involved in the research.


    Even if!


    In the process of his participation in the research, the mysterious monster hidden in the patient''s body, just like the alien who grew up with human body as host in science fiction movies, will be torn to pieces.


    As long as we can find out what the object in the patient''s body is, it has a vital promotion on the research of human biology. Professor Chen should not be sorry to die.


    Years from now, those who have benefited enormously from this study will also remember his name.


    When mentioning him to younger generation, he always said in such a tone: "my child, do you know that we can live to 800 years old now, which is the blessing of Professor Chen?"


    Professor Chen, who blurted out those words, shivered with excitement at the thought that his name would become famous in history.


    But he forgot who was the patient''s family.


    After rubbing against the case, Lao Chen said in a sonorous and forceful tone: "Dean, I dare to guarantee with my head. Because we found this thing, it will definitely become a miracle in human biology. I believe that in a short time, we will be able to - "


    when Professor Chen said this, his neck felt cold.


    It seemed that four knives with cold light were swishing into his neck, cutting off his vocal cords, and could no longer speak a word.


    Of course, no one dares to cut Professor Chen''s neck with a knife.


    He has such a clear illusion, it is because there are two women, four Dawson cold eyes, is his neck back and forth.


    Of the dozens of people who participated in the emergency meeting, there were seven or eight women.


    Most of them are experts and professors of neurology or brain science in the general hospital.


    But there are two women who are not.


    Yuezi.


    Helan Xiaoxin.


    These two young women can sit at the meeting table, in addition to their status as family members of patients, there is another layer of identity that no one on the scene dare not ignore.


    Let''s not mention the Phoenix Helan Xiaoxin, whose hair is not even as good as a chicken. Let''s just talk about Yue Zitong.


    Who is she?


    The owner of the house.


    Which owner?


    Jinghua Yuejia!


    What kind of existence does the owner of Jinghua Yue''s family have in mind?


    How to say that?


    For example.


    Yue Zitong''s attempt to kill Chen fuming is no more difficult than crushing an ant. People only need to sneer and turn the white eyes of "who will kill this stupid and stupid person for me". I don''t know how many people will compete to serve him.


    In front of her, Chen fuming said that she would send her little nephew and fiance to the National Laboratory for autopsy.


    Oh.


    Looking at Professor Chen, who suddenly realized that he had said something wrong, and then looked at Yue Zitong, who was still scattering cold light in his eyes, and all the doctors in the general hospital headed by the president, sighed heavily in their hearts.


    But no one spoke.


    The saying that a friend of the dead will not die of the poor is not only applicable to the people in the world.


    The general hospital, which is full of various forces and appears to be harmonious, has never stopped fighting with each other secretly. This sentence is more marketable.


    Even Professor Wang, who has a good relationship with Professor Chen, lowered his eyes and pretended to be helping students arrange the projectors. He was silent in his heart.


    Quiet.


    It''s quiet.


    Obviously, there are dozens of living people sitting at the table, but the meeting room is as quiet and frightening as in the grave.


    Even the most rebellious old Hu kept a proper silence this time.


    This is because he felt that if he was worried about Li Nan Nan''s consolation, Yue Zitong, who was extremely frightened, might directly rush to him and pinch Professor Chen''s neck before saying anything else.


    The man who guards his fiancee and says that he wants to dissect him is simply what?


    Lao Hu shook his head slightly and laughed bitterly in silence.


    The silence like a mountain made Lao Chen breathless.Only sweat, like soybeans, tumbled down from the forehead.


    But the four knives never left his neck.


    Yue Zi Tong and his wife did not let Professor Chen off because he knew he was wrong.


    Women are always careful.


    Especially when it comes to the men they care about most, they would rather be sent to the National Laboratory to be dissected instead of Li Nanfang.


    Anyway, when they were staring at Chen Jiaoshou, they began to break the silence in the conference room.


    Most of the experts and professors on the scene are white haired. They are respected and respected by people at ordinary times.


    After they have developed their high morality, they will not even be able to play on the earth.


    But now.


    When they feel the real pressure in front of the power, they suddenly wake up. In front of Yue Zitong, in peace time, the families of patients who pay homage to them or plead with them but are disgusted by them, they clearly realize that life and death are in the hands of others.


    It is from today on, these self salvation experts and professors have completely changed their attitude towards patients.


    From this point of view, yuezitong and yuezitong did good deeds unintentionally -


    after the silence in the conference room was broken by the sound of gnashing teeth, someone finally dared to look at the president with the light from the corner of their eyes.


    The president is the head of the general hospital, with high position, high weight and high level.


    Professor Chen is under his command.


    No matter whether there is water in Professor Chen''s head, what kind of serious mistakes he has made, and what kind of heavy blow he will suffer, the dean of joint and several liability should step forward and say a few good words for old Chen, which is necessary.


    The Dean knows that, too.


    He also wanted to say.


    However, because of a Chen fuming, offend the master-in-law''s Huwei, is it worth it?


    "Cough."


    In the president''s mind like lightning weighing what, a cough sounded in time.


    Cough, attracted everyone''s eyes.


    When everyone looked up in unison and looked at the direction of the sound source, they even made a sound of "Hua Di".


    Yue Zitong was very angry.


    How dare someone cough without authorization to interfere with her tiger power --- who is this?


    I''m tired of living, right?


    Yue Zitong looked back at the man.


    Well, seeing that the old man was fighting very well, and he had to pinch his nose and not want to call him a second uncle, the hearts of the master-in-law and miss Helan suddenly grew.


    There was a smile on her cold face.


    After attracting everyone''s eyes to his side, Lao Hu took up his tea cup and slowly began to drink water? Whether we can calm down the anger of the master-in-law, we can all rely on you


    All the people in the general hospital, including the president, saw that he was drinking water with a glass of water. It was as if the cough was just reminding everyone that he was going to start drinking water. All of them were eager to rush to him and pinch him by the neck.


    Except for the two little girls, all the people present didn''t know that Lao Hu was hairy.


    He was able to sit here because he was called Uncle Hu.


    Since he is the second uncle of the Lord in law, even if he is a garbage collector, he is also qualified to sit here.


    At least, everyone who didn''t take him seriously in his heart was still friendly to him on the surface.


    "Second uncle, do you have anything to say?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin is also waiting for something urgent.


    If Lao Hu doesn''t have anything to fart about, keep absolutely quiet for the eldest lady. See how she calls people and takes away the old thing surnamed Chen. Since then, it has evaporated from the world.


    Lao Hu may also really feel that if he pretends to force him again, many people will rush forward to strangle him.


    But even so, he still slowly put down the teacup and said slowly, "the one standing is Professor Chen?"


    Old Chen didn''t say a word.


    Scared silly people, reaction will generally slow half.


    However, the president''s response was very quick, and he quickly took the words: "yes, this is Chen fuming, Professor Chen of our general hospital. Professor Chen is a biological expert in our general hospital, who is - "


    Lao Hu raised his hand, interrupted the president''s words, and frowned at Lao Chen:" Lao Chen, what did you say just now, why didn''t I understand it? "


    "I, I -"


    Lao Chen finally responded.


    But I just said two words, I dare not say anything.


    Lao Hu didn''t intend to let him say anything more. He said to himself, "I may have been distracted when you were looking at the projection just now. When he woke up, he heard what Professor Chen said. There was a mysterious monster hidden in the patient''s stomach. He should be sent to the National Laboratory for dissection and used as a specimen for medical research. ""I, I --"


    Lao Chen can only say this word.


    "I feel like you''re farting like that."


    Lao Hu said faintly.


    "Yes, yes," he said in a trembling voice. I-I''m farting. "


    Lao Hu looked back and looked at the fixed screen: "why didn''t I see any mysterious monster? Is it true that my old man is blind


    In addition to the two young women and the projection students, the others were many years older than Lao Hu.


    But when he called himself an old man to this group of highly respected people, no one objected.


    Not only no one objected, but the Dean, whose brain was running at a high speed, suddenly understood something and quickly echoed: "yes, yes, I didn''t see any mysterious monsters in the patient''s body. Oh, Lao Chen, you''ve been so tired recently that you have hallucinations. Why don''t you go home and have a rest for a few days. In order not to let people laugh and cry because of their mental distress. "


    Yes, I agree with it


    "Lao Chen, you are so old, and you are still in the front line for a long time. You are really not able to do what you want. It''s good to go home and have a rest


    Other experts and professors have also spoken in response.


    Some people say that people with real ability are like some ancient sages. They can''t be rich or lustful or powerful.


    There is no doubt that these experts and professors in the general hospital are people with real skills.


    But they are not saints.


    They have been changed for a long time just because of their modern fame, status and splendor.


    As long as you bow down to power, you can keep your old life and your present glory and wealth, and a fool won''t do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    The act of telling lies with wide eyes is despised.


    But sometimes, it can save people.


    That''s how it is now.


    After Lao Hu began to tell lies, including the student who showed the video materials, all patted his chest and swore that he had never seen any monsters in the patient''s body.


    Professor Chen can see that it is because he is old, he has not had a good rest recently, and his spirit is not good.


    As for Lao Chen, I was more ashamed. He suddenly raised his hand and patted his sweat drenched forehead. His face was full of regret and said that he had hallucinations just now. It was because he had watched Cucurbita with his three-year-old grandson last night.


    This is a euphemistic plea for mercy from the Lord in law. His family has a three-year-old grandson who needs to be supported by him. Please give me a break.


    Such a group of old men and women, who are more than 2000 years old, politely plead for old Chen Xiangyue Zitong. If she catches up on the small mistakes made by others again!


    Hehe.


    Don''t come to the general hospital to see a doctor.


    Otherwise, the old man dozens of, take care of your minor illness into a serious disease, no disease into a disease.


    Sages have cloud, be a person to stay on the line, good to meet in the future, isn''t it?


    In any case, the president of the hospital also euphemistically said that he would not only give a password, but also let Professor Wang destroy the case and video data of a patient.


    In short, Li Nanfang has never been to the general hospital for examination.


    Since Li Nanfang hasn''t been to the general hospital, how can the big guy see a monster in his body?


    No matter how hard Yue Zitong could be forgiven, when so many people pleaded for Lao Chen, he would not have to do it.


    What''s more, she is not in the mood to be angry with such a small person as Lao Chen.


    The head of the family has such a big chest. There is still room for this.


    Yue Zitong stood up from his seat and said, "Dean Liang, you can deal with the affairs here. As long as I don''t hear any gossip about it in the future. I don''t care what you say. In addition, I want to take all the case data of Li Nanfang as if he has never been to the general hospital. Is that ok? "


    Yes.


    Why not?


    As long as you are an old man, don''t argue with a "little doctor" in our hospital. There''s nothing that can''t be done.


    "Of course. I still want to take all the expenses we spent in the general hospital last night. "


    "No, No


    President Liang quickly waved his hand and declined.


    "I never like to lose money, but I''m not the one who takes advantage of it."


    Yue Zitong said, nodded to Lao Hu and quickly walked to the door: "new sister, I''ll go down first, you stay to pay the bill."


    The main part of the party was Yue. President Liang and others naturally lined up to see them off.


    "President Liang, I''m a little short of money for the time being. When you have a chance to pass by our door, give me a call, and I''ll send out the money right away


    He Lan Xiaoxin said without expression. Looking back at Professor Wang''s students, he gave a charming smile: "handsome boy, don''t you hurry to prepare what I want?"


    Professor Wang''s students, in fact, are already in their 40s.


    But he LAN Xiaoxin sweetly called a little handsome boy, and his heart was immediately shocked. His legs were soft and his face was flattering. He would not even say anything, but nodded desperately.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin left, Professor Wang gave him a kick in his leg and said in a low voice, "do you dare to fantasize about her? Don''t you want to die?"


    "Ah? Ah


    Small, no, it is a handsome boy, this just like a dream to wake up, immediately realized that the new sister is a famous surface coquettish, secretly pressure snake scorpion cruel person.


    If he really dares to smile because he LAN Xiaoxin is charming to him, he will fantasize, and he really doesn''t want to live.


    That kind of woman, but he can''t afford to cultivate for eighteen generations.


    But such a ruthless, seemingly goblin like creature, is actually Li NanFang''s lover.


    One of them!


    Horizontal trough.


    No wonder sages always say that this person is more than others, which makes him very angry.


    Seeing Helan witch carrying the file bag containing all the cases of Li Nanfang, she boarded a black cross-country vehicle which had been waiting for a long time. Under the support of several cars, she drove slowly to the gate of the hospital. After that, the handsome man''s heart was extremely empty.


    No.


    It''s not empty.


    It should be full.


    In his mind and in his heart, He Lan Xiaoxin was all fawning and smiling at him.


    He felt that his soul had gone with the big cross-country.


    "Come on, go back. We must remember what President Liang said and keep your mouth shut. "


    Professor Wang still attaches great importance to this student, and specially instructs again.


    At a loss in the heart of the students, nodded, suddenly asked: "patients, it seems that they did not go together. He is still in our hospitalProfessor Wang interrupted his words, a bit gloomy: "the patient should be the husband of the Seven Star Club. He didn''t leave. He should have gone to the Huazong. Are you going to see it, too? "


    "Ah?"


    The student gave a shiver.


    Soul, come back.


    Professor Wang was right. Just as they saw off the master in law, Miss Helan and Mr. Hu, Li Nanfang just stepped out of the elevator on the 16th floor of the inpatient building.


    Such a noble person as general manager Hua, who is hospitalized in the general hospital, naturally gives great face to tens of thousands of staff in the general hospital.


    The general hospital will definitely arrange the best intensive care unit for her.


    Even, in order to avoid the recurrence of Lin Da Shao''s gun attack and to ensure the absolute safety of the head of Hua, President Liang specially ordered that the entire 16th floor should only be used by Mr. Hua.


    Other "idle people" should go to other floors.


    Once disturbed to spend the total rest, that is absolutely a big sin.


    Not only that, President Liang also specially instructed the special care personnel stationed on the 16th floor, leaving only three or two elite generals at their disposal, while others were temporarily removed from their posts.


    In this way, the staff of the general hospital can avoid seeing some people or things that should not be seen.


    So as to bring unnecessary trouble to themselves and even to the general hospital.


    President Liang is definitely a wily old fox. A few days ago, he heard a report from the doctor on duty on the 16th floor that there was a handsome young man named Sun Yu, who always came to see Mr. Hua, and Mr. Hua was extremely welcome to him. Even after Sun Yu spent the night in the intensive care unit almost every night, President Liang immediately smelled the smell of danger.


    Master Liang didn''t know where Lao Hu was sacred because he seldom came to Beijing.


    But this does not mean that President Liang didn''t know who huayeshen was or who her husband was.


    Hua yeshen and Li Nanfang got married on June 10. President Liang didn''t have a chance to attend, but he learned about it carefully afterwards.


    Hua Ye Shen is Li Nan Nan''s wife.


    They are in their new marriage.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know where he died. He doesn''t come to accompany Hua Zong who is in hospital.


    As a result, there is a rare handsome boy named Sun Yu, who takes advantage of the opportunity to enter.


    According to the doctor on duty, she "accidentally" saw Sun Yu and Hua Zong pose intimate, no, to be exact, absolutely forced is ambiguous.


    Sun Yu, who was only wearing inner and outer clothes, was lying on the same bed with Hua Zong. She was chatting with her. If it was not ambiguous, what would be ambiguous?


    Some people in the play of ambiguity, after you see, you can say, when new.


    But a little bit in the play of ambiguity, you see you nonsense - it is possible to die.


    It is precisely because of the protection of his staff, as well as other innocent patients, family members, etc., that President Liang resolutely made the decision to empty the 16th floor.


    Of course, withdrawing most of the staff from the 16th floor does not mean that anyone can come here at will.


    The elite generals who stayed at the duty station had been told many times by President Liang that they knew who could go to see general manager Hua and who could not.


    Li Nanfang can go.


    Of course you can!


    In order to stay completely out of the way, when Li Nanfang walked into the corridor, the two on duty just nodded and laughed at him and put on the earphones.


    The two of them would never tell Mr. Li that there was a little white face in the ward of Hua Zong at this moment.


    What does little white face and flower always do in the ward?


    God knows.


    No one likes to be a ghost, so the two on duty don''t talk. They put on their earphones, regardless of the wind, the rain and the scolding, and their voices are not heard.


    Accompany silent elder sister to sleep to now Li Nanfang, did not notice this.


    He is not a person of noble status. Of course, people don''t need to say hello to him after seeing him.


    He was just a little strange: "why don''t they even ask me what I do."


    But then it happened.


    "Who in the world doesn''t know you?"


    Touching his handsome chin, Li Nanfang smiles and walks to the ward of night God sister.


    Although he suffered from unexplained running horse disease, he had a mountain of burden on his back, and his spirit collapsed several times.


    But he''s a real man!


    A real man will never show his grief and weakness in front of his wife.


    He wants to let his wife always think that he is the day she will never fall down.


    At the moment when he reached out to push the door, Li Nanfang didn''t even think about Yue Zitong.


    If he wants to, he is sorry for the night God sister.


    Just a few days ago, Yue Zitong used all kinds of means to help Li Nanfang kick the flowering night God and fly with her.


    Hehe.There must be something wrong with the old lady''s eyes.


    If not, how can we treat Li Nanfang as a villain who forgets his wife when he sees the color?


    Li Nanan decided that he would not threaten Yue Zitong, seduce him, and try his best to persuade him to kick off his newly married wife. He would not let Hua yeshen know.


    Is it a pure man to pay so much sacrifice for his wife, but because she is worried that she will increase her guilt, she will never tell her behavior?


    Do you think it''s OK to brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame?


    Of course, Li Nanfang may inadvertently say something out of his mouth when he meets his sister night God and tells each other about the pain of lovesickness -


    but can he be blamed?


    Who didn''t say anything.


    No matter how great Li Nan Nan is, he is just a man, not a God. He will make mistakes that can be made if he is a man.


    It''s normal.


    "Here comes the night God."


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and was about to push the door when he heard a strange sound coming out of the door of the ward.


    What''s that noise?


    Children under the age of seven or eight can''t tell.


    But Li Nanfang could tell what the sound was.


    Li NanFang''s nerves all over his body suddenly tightened.


    Now Li Nanfang is definitely a veteran of Huanchang. His sensitivity to some sounds is so accurate that modern instruments have to be willing to be defeated.


    The sound from the room, intermittent, is a pair of men and women in preparation to resist the lingering first warm-up, that is, foreplay, the sound made.


    "I didn''t go to the wrong door."


    Li Nanfang raised his head, looked at the number of the eye door again, and slowly pushed the door open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Li Nanfang certainly did not go to the wrong door.


    In fact, even if he went to the wrong door, he could also hear the voice from the room to make sure that the God of flowers and nights was in it.


    Li Nanfang had already rolled the sheets with her many times before the big wedding with huayeshen.


    But the problem is, there should be only one person who can make the night God''s sister make such a sound.


    Li Nanfang.


    Now, someone is doing it for him.


    Hehe.


    Shall I pay him a little for his hard work?


    Li Nanfang thought and slowly opened the door.


    There are suites in the intensive care unit of the general hospital.


    The door of the suite is also open.


    It seems that the men and women in the suite are too self righteous, thinking that no one dares to come to their room without permission.


    It''s really belittled the heroes of the world.


    Li Nanfang, standing outside the door, saw the suite directly through the opening gap.


    What did he see?


    He saw it!


    There are two people embracing each other.


    A man, a woman.


    Who are men?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    He only saw the woman -- the flower night God.


    They haven''t done that yet.


    But Li Nanfang can confirm from their mutual hugs that they have performed many wonderful plays for a long time.


    What else can make Li Nan''s blood gush in his head and shiver all over his body just to destroy the whole world?


    Li Nanfang hopes that what he sees now is an illusion.


    But it''s not.


    No!


    This is true.


    Everything is real.


    Flower night God actually in recuperation, taking advantage of his southward space, and other men together.


    Li Nanfang held the doorknob with one hand, staring at the suite, and did not know how long he was stunned.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Nanfang to wake up.


    His hat, green.


    He has only two ways to go at present.


    First, turn around and leave, as if you haven''t been here.


    Second, he rushes in and kills the man who wears his hat!


    Li Nanfang will never consider taking the first road.


    No matter what reason huayeshen steals men behind his back.


    In other words, the man with good figure is her old friend.


    Their love is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    Now, taking advantage of Li NanFang''s absence, he came to the hospital to continue the front line with Hua yeshen. He would die.


    Li Nanfang is very strange, he witnessed this behind the scenes, even can maintain the unreasonable reason, ignored the body of the black dragon, big foot kick open the door, rushed into the man to pieces.


    But slowly opened the door, as if his son was sleeping in the room, afraid to wake him up, and walked in without a sound.


    When he slowly walked into the door of the suite, Hua yeshen just whispered and opened his eyes slightly: "honey, you come"


    then, she saw Li Nanfang.


    First, she was obviously stunned, and then her eyes, which had a lot of spring water in the flowing eyes, immediately floated up to be extremely shocked.


    Delicate body, also suddenly shudder.


    Her whole body nerves, should be about to break?


    Because I saw Li Nanfang.


    "Honey, don''t panic."


    Back to the man at the door, he raised his head with a smile, but when he saw the God of flowers all over his face, he suddenly showed a look of seeing a ghost. He was a little strange: "dear, what''s the matter with you?"


    The flower night God did not pay attention to him.


    It''s just teeth clicking, "south, South."


    "South? What South? Ah, I see. Hum, do you think of that worthless ghost again? Sister night God, you promised me that you would never mention that loser in front of me in the future. Last night, you said that even if the loser comes back, you will find a way to poison him. We will be together forever -- "


    when the man just said this, Li Nanfang, standing behind him, could no longer bear it. He interrupted him with a smile:" is it? Hehe, I''m back now. What about the poison you''ve prepared? Come on, bring it out for me. I''ll see how it tastes? Oh, sweet and sour. I like it best


    After Li NanFang''s voice came from behind, the man finally understood what was going on.


    Of course, the body will tremble and suddenly turn back.


    At the moment of seeing Li Nanfang, his face was even paler than that of huayeshen.


    The fear in my eyes is even worse.


    It seems that he is more afraid than huayeshen to see Li Nanfang in this situation.


    It is also enough to prove that he has heard of Li Renzha''s name for a long time."Well, I''m still handsome. No wonder she likes you. In order to live happily with you forever, she has to kill me with poison. Ha ha, how did I suddenly think of Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian? How did they kill Wu Dalang''s classic bridge


    Li Nanfang was surprised again.


    For yourself.


    He thought that after entering the suite, he would tear the man who dared to wear a green hat to pieces by the most cruel means!


    But in reality, he did not.


    Instead of being rude, he has a gentle tone. For example, he and this female gun man, who is comparable to the small white face of South Korea, are brothers that have not been seen in many years.


    Many years ago, Liu Bei, a thief with big ears, once said such a famous saying: "brothers are like hands and feet, and wives are clothes. The clothes are dirty. If you lose them, you can buy them again. But if you break your hands and feet, you''ll become a disabled person who doesn''t have to pay for taking the bus or going to the park. "


    Li Nanfang thinks that he is likely to be Liu Bei''s reincarnation --


    otherwise, how could he treat Sun Yu like this?


    As long as Sun Yu likes it, it is not impossible for them to serve one wife together.


    He had no anger at all.


    Not to mention any killing intention.


    He is the emissary of spring. He specially comes to send warmth to these two people.


    After entering the door, Li Nanfang, who just looked at Sun Yu, didn''t look at Hua Ye Shen again.


    It was Li Nanan who completely ignored the flower night God, so he didn''t see that when he said these words, deep in his sister''s eyes, there was a thick pain floating in his sister''s eyes.


    And then there''s the grief that''s close to collapse.


    No one can understand how much huayeshen loves Li Nanfang now.


    But in order to - she had to do it again.


    If Li Nanfang was furious and tore up Sun Yu on the spot, she would not have suffered so much.


    She suffered because she clearly felt Li NanFang''s indifferent attitude.


    This is Li Nanfang who hates her thoroughly and is completely disappointed with her. She just wants to find a place where no one else can cry. She vows that she will never see her again and think about her comprehensive performance.


    Everything, including love and pain, will have the opposite effect when it reaches its peak.


    "He doesn''t want me anymore.


    South.


    Do you know how much I love you? "


    When Hua Ye Shen murmured these words in his heart, Sun Yu seemed to wake up at last. He got out of bed and grabbed his clothes.


    She was shaking all over.


    It''s the fear of death.


    Because she clearly remembers that when she promised to act with Mr. Hua, she once signed the life and death agreement, but it was clearly written.


    She, there''s a 99 percent chance she''ll die.


    Killed by Li Nanfang in an extremely cruel way!


    After her death, the God of flowers will give her ten million.


    This 10 million yuan is very important for Sun Yu, who was born in poverty and has two younger brothers and sisters to live in.


    She felt that it was worth selling ten million lives.


    Not worth it?


    Hehe, so what?


    In this matter, does Sun Yu have a choice?


    So she knew that when she signed her name on the secret life and death agreement, she was a dead man.


    These days, Sun Yu, the dead man, enjoys the treatment he has never enjoyed.


    She felt that she must have died without regret.


    But when the death emissary really came, Sun Yu knew that she would still be afraid.


    She said to Li Nanfang that she was actually a girl.


    But she can''t say.


    She has a family -


    she has only one. She looks at Li Nanfang in horror, shivering all over her body.


    Li Nanfang stepped forward to her.


    Sun Yu subconsciously retreated, but was blocked by the bed. When he sat down on it, tears of fear could no longer be controlled. He said in a trembling voice, "don''t, don''t kill me."


    Li Nanfang smiles and raises his right hand.


    Sun Yu immediately closed his eyes and pinched his left arm with his hand to remind him that he would rather die than say that she was a girl.


    Die, die.


    This is my life.


    When Sun Yu thought of this, Li NanFang''s hand fell down.


    It''s light.


    It''s like wiping the dust off her shoulder that doesn''t exist, and then she shrinks back and says, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Sun Yu."


    Sun Yu didn''t dare to open his eyes. It seemed that Li Nanfang would become a ferocious devil and open his mouth to eat her.


    "Good name. People are also good-looking. Oh, excuse me. You go on. Just think I haven''t been here. "


    Li NanFang''s words are like hallucinations in Sun Yu''s ears.He just let me go?


    How could it be!


    I don''t know how long it took, Sun Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    Li Nanfang, it''s gone.


    As he said, he never came.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. He''s gone. He didn''t kill you. "


    The voice of the God of the night of flowers rings slowly from behind Sun Yu.


    "Ah


    Sun Yu suddenly let out a scream. He knelt down on the ground and wailed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    The night is better than last night.


    Is it possible that the moon tonight is rounder and brighter than last night?


    The wind is good, too.


    It''s soft on your face, like a lover''s hand.


    With a cigarette in its mouth, I copy my hands in my trouser pockets and walk on the long sidewalk without thinking about anything. I just feel the gift of nature, which is definitely a kind of happiness.


    After passing through a small bridge, Li Nanfang had the ability of thinking.


    He felt that if he had been born 100 years earlier, he would definitely have participated in the long march and successfully completed the process.


    Because he seems to have walked for hundreds of years without feeling tired.


    But I feel thirsty.


    Fortunately, not far ahead, there is a street with bright lights.


    Houhai.


    Houhai is in Beijing, which can be regarded as the representative of rich night life.


    When Houhai is prosperous, it is basically after 0 o''clock, and it is noisy until dawn. People who play here will yawn and shed tears and go home to have a rest.


    There is a word "sea" in the name of Houhai, which is just a river.


    Along both sides of the river, there are innumerable bars, discos and other places of entertainment.


    At least half of the people who come and go on the street are sexy girls.


    If put in the past, Li Nanfang saw these girls, a certain part of the body, will be ready to move.


    But now, he doesn''t feel anything.


    Maybe it was -


    when Li Nanfang thought of this place, he stopped and looked back.


    A slender woman, also immediately stopped.


    After looking at Li Nanan, she quickly removed her eyes and looked at the river. She murmured nervously, "I-I didn''t mean to follow you. I just happened to see you, called you a few times, and found that you didn''t seem to know me. I was a little strange in my heart and wanted to see what happened to you


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, scratched the back of his head and asked, "Oh, did you call me? Why didn''t I hear that? Ha ha, maybe I was thinking about something just now. I was fascinated by it, but I didn''t hear it. By the way, haven''t you been back to Castle Peak yet


    The woman standing by the river and noticed by passers-by is Duan Xiangning.


    Li Nanfang now vaguely remembers that he seems to have an unusual relationship with her.


    As for the extent to which it was unusual, he couldn''t remember clearly.


    Because as long as he uses his brain a little, the voice of Hua Ye Shen will ring in his ear, and the scene of her man named Sun Yu doing foreplay together will appear in front of him.


    As long as this picture comes to mind, Li NanFang''s heart will have a sharp pain like madness.


    Who would like to feel heartache?


    "I''ve been back to Castle Peak for a long time. I went back soon after you left Beijing. At that time, President Lu was injured, and Qingshan hospital needed someone to take charge of the overall situation. "


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t know why she is so nervous after seeing Li Nanfang.


    This feeling is no less than being put in a cage. A tiger who has been hungry for seven or eight days comes up and looks at her up and down.


    Maybe it''s because the tiger was reincarnated as a monk in his previous life. He doesn''t like to eat living people, right?


    Anyway, with Li NanFang''s normal tone and she said a few words, Duan Xiangning''s tension in her heart slowly dissipated: "I came back to Beijing the day before yesterday. The day before yesterday, it was the eightieth birthday of the Lu family. I''m going to go back the day after tomorrow. Now president Lu can''t take charge of the work. "


    Although the relationship between Duan Xiangning and Lu hang has long been out of touch with the word "husband and wife", she is just the lover that Duan''s family of Dali entrusted the Lu family to raise for him in order to make friends with Li Nanfang. However, in the eyes of others, she is still the young grandmother of the Lu family.


    Lu''s father-in-law is eighty years old. Duan Xiangning, the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law, will have to come back to celebrate his 80th birthday.


    Li Nanfang can''t even remember the relationship between Duan Xiangning and Li Nanfang. Where can I remember those people surnamed Lu?


    However, due to politeness, after Duan Xiangning explained, he still nodded.


    Seeing that he was so indifferent, Duan Xiangning thought he was unhappy.


    Suddenly, she was a little nervous, and quickly explained again: "what? Don''t worry, I didn''t live with Lu hang after I returned to Beijing. He doesn''t have the courage to think about me. "


    Li Nanfang is a bit confused.


    Why did Duan Xiangning talk to him?


    Oh, I''m so addicted to beauty recently. Although I haven''t hurt my kidney, I''ve hurt my brain.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing him shaking his head at a loss, Duan Xiangning asked carefully.


    Li Nan Nan replied truthfully, "I wonder why you want to tell me this."


    Duan Xiangning jumped down her eyebrows.


    She was more sure that Li Nanfang was dissatisfied with her returning to Beijing to celebrate the birthday of Lu''s father.He was doubting that she was not determined to be his royal lover.


    This is not a good thing.


    Because Duan Xiangning has now learned that the Duan family of Dali, who has used her to "sign" with the gray forces of China, is making intensive efforts to arrange the northward crossing of power.


    This is the most critical moment.


    If there is something wrong with her and Li NanFang''s "feelings", their cooperation will definitely be affected.


    In that way, she will become a criminal of Duan family in Dali.


    The tragic death may be the only consequence.


    She really regrets, how did she go back to Beijing?


    What''s more, when I was walking on the street at night, I accidentally found Li Nanfang. Why should I catch up?


    If you don''t go back to Beijing and catch up with him after meeting him, Li Nanfang will not be unhappy.


    He must not be allowed to have any dissatisfaction with me.


    Otherwise, I''m dead.


    I want to make him accept me again at all costs!


    Duan Xiangning bit her silver teeth in secret and immediately put up a most charming smile on her face. She said softly, "I want to let you know that I am only you. I live for you. No matter what you want me to do, even if it is to die, I will not hesitate to die. "


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang was even more strange and said casually, "well, you''re going to die now."


    Just like being shocked by thunder, Duan Xiangning''s delicate body suddenly shocked.


    Huarong, suddenly pale, croaked: "you, you really let me die?"


    Li Nanfang said slowly, "you didn''t say it yourself just now. No matter what I asked you to do, even if it was to die, would you not hesitate to do it? Why, is it a joke with me? Ha ha, it doesn''t mean much. I may be in a bad mood now and I don''t want to joke with anyone. So, you''d better stop pestering me


    With these words, Li Nanfang turned around and left without waiting for Duan Xiangning to say anything.


    Turning around, he was still a little strange: "how can I know this beautiful young woman?


    She not only knew, but also knew her name was Duan Xiangning.


    When did you know her?


    What kind of relationship is it with her?


    It''s strange.


    This woman will not have a brain disease, it is said that is to live for me, even if I let her die, she will not hesitate to die.


    Hey, hey, hey, when I was a three-year-old, it was easy to cheat. "


    Poop!


    Li Nanfang thought about things in his mind. When he walked out of the seven or eight meters away, he heard the sound of heavy objects falling into the water on the right side of the river behind him.


    Then, someone was screaming, "ah, someone jumped into the river!"


    Did someone jump into the river?


    It won''t, it won''t be that section of Xiangning, will it?


    Li Nanfang was stunned and turned to look.


    In front of me, there is no longer the beautiful young woman in the black drag dress, like the sexy goddess of the night.


    It is clear on the river, there are a series of bubbles, gurgling upward.


    And a lot of people, running to the river.


    The first person to see someone jump into the river is lying on the fence beside the river, pointing to the water and shouting.


    Although Houhai is not a sea, it is only a river, but also a river in the center of downtown.


    But the water depth is four or five meters, or even deeper.


    This is related to the fact that the relevant departments spend a lot of manpower and material resources every year to dig silt for flood control.


    The depth of water may be next.


    The key is that the two sides of the Houhai River are not flat dikes, but straight up and down stone walls.


    If people with ordinary water quality really want to save people in such deep water, they may not only be unable to save people, but will also catch up with themselves.


    So although there are a lot of onlookers, no one dares to jump down and yell. They call the police and get bamboo poles and ropes.


    It''s just that the police can go faster than the river to fill people''s stomach?


    Bamboo pole?


    Stop it.


    There are bars and discos on both sides of the river in Houhai. If you want to catch a large number of long legged girls, you have to look for bamboo poles -- it''s better to save your mind.


    Just as there were more and more onlookers, but no one dared to jump down without authorization, another puff was heard on the Bank of the river not far from the left.


    "What she said turned out to be true. Strange, why can''t I remember? "


    This is a problem that Li Nanfang thought when he went into the water.


    In terms of water quality, there are tens of thousands of people on both sides of the river in Houhai. As long as Li Nanfang says that he is the second, no one dares to boast that he is the first.


    None of the most professional swimmers can do it.


    Not convinced?


    Your sister, who is not convinced to hold your breath in the water for half a day.It''s very hot outside, but the river is cool four meters below.


    This is one of the reasons why no one dares to jump down to save people.


    Water temperature difference is too big, will in the shortest time, cause a person''s leg cramps, like a weight as slowly sinking.


    But this is not a problem for Li Nanfang.


    It''s dark underwater.


    It''s not about it.


    Under the dark water, can you blacken his little aunt''s heart?


    He even Yue Zitong can love that way, the small dark water, simply no longer talk.


    Li Nanfang a fierce son stabbed out, saw a dark shadow, not far from the front of the water, dancing and opening his mouth to water.


    "What''s good about water? That''s a silly girl


    Li Nanfang despised him in his heart and reached out to pick Duan Xiangning''s hair. He kicked his feet low and floated up to the water.


    Anyone who has a little common sense knows that when a drowning man is struggling, he will hold on to even a straw.


    This is also the main reason why some people are involved in saving people.


    Of course, this is not a matter for Li Nanfang.


    Duan Xiangning, who only wanted to catch something and earn to breathe out of the water, tried to catch Li Nanfang several times, but failed.


    "Up, up!"


    In the onlookers suddenly found that there was a man running up from the water and shouting in a hurry, Li Nanfang suddenly came out of the water.


    Almost at the same time, he lifted Duan Xiangning from the water with his right hand.


    "Ah - poof!"


    Duan Xiangning was able to breathe freely at last, and burst out a mouthful of saliva.


    As it happens, they all spray on Li NanFang''s face.


    Seeing that the girl''s nerves seemed abnormal, Li Nanfang decided to forgive her.


    Duan Xiangning opened her eyes.


    The bright moon is in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    After seeing Duan Xiangning rescued from the water, the crowd immediately cheered for victory.


    Someone clapped or clapped at the railing.


    Among these people, there must be some bastards who can not agree with each other.


    But they were also very happy and excited about Duan Xiangning''s rescue. They cheered from the bottom of their hearts. They crossed the guardrail one after another. Their left hand was pulled by strangers. They bent down as much as possible and stretched out their right hand to the stranger on the water.


    With the help of all, Li Nanfang and Li went ashore easily.


    Seeing the beautiful woman diving, she still clings to Li NanFang''s neck and stares at her beautiful eyes, which means that she has not been choked to death.


    At this moment, they rushed forward to try to save people, but actually they didn''t even join in. They just yelled at them and held out their hands. They also felt that they had contributed to the rescue.


    As a result, a sense of pride rises from the heart and feels that he is a hero and a good man.


    Look around those strange faces, flashing neon lights, the bright moon in the sky, you will feel that the world is very beautiful.


    It''s time to go home to accompany my wife, or to my parents in a remote mountain village, and say I miss you very much.


    The feeling of being moved and proud is the positive energy that people are searching for.


    Of course, in order to celebrate this moving positive energy, it is necessary to go to the street bar and drink 300 cups.


    Tonight, the consumption of drinks on both sides of the Houhai River reached the highest level of this year.


    "Look, people don''t like you to die in this river."


    Li Nan leaned against the guardrail, raised his hand to wipe his face, and looked at Duan Xiangning, who was still clinging to his neck, and said, "so, never do such a stupid thing in the future. The world is so big, there are thousands of ways to live. No matter how unhappy you are, there is always a kind that suits you and makes you feel how wonderful the world is


    In fact, Duan Xiangning is still a little water-based.


    After all, I grew up in the watery South since I was a child. Swimming is a required course for every beautiful young woman.


    It''s just that her water quality is not very good, and the water temperature of Houhai River, which is several meters deep, and the bottom of the river covered with aquatic plants, has a complicated environment, which is far from what the swimming pool she is used to.


    In addition, Li NanFang''s "unfeeling" just now, as well as the psychological fear caused by her inability to bend into the task assigned by Duan''s in Dali, made her want to die under extreme impulse.


    So when she jumped down, her subconscious blocked her instinct of meeting water, and then she began to pour into the river like a foil.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t jump into the river to save her in time, she will die.


    However, she will be a little water-based, so she did not like those landducks, and soon fell into the water and was choked by the river''s lungs. Only when she was rescued from the river, could she wake up quickly.


    When Li Nanfang said these words to her, Duan Xiangning did not have any reaction, just looked at him with twinkling eyes.


    Mixed with some strange awakening, and excitement.


    She suddenly found that Li Nanfang, whom she should have been familiar with, was not him.


    However, this is Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang made her feel strange, because she finally realized that he didn''t seem to know her very well.


    Just know her, know her name is Duan Xiangning.


    As for the relationship between the two, he didn''t seem to remember.


    How could this happen?


    What''s wrong with his brain?


    Or did he go through some kind of blow that left his brain neurons missing items and forgetting something?


    If this is true, then I -- when Duan Xiangning thought of this place, Li Nanfang spoke again.


    He also raised his hand and patted her on the face and asked carefully, "Hello, are you ok?"


    Almost in the room of electric light and flint, Duan Xiangning knew how to get along with Li Nanfang.


    Like her eyes, leisurely floating on a large blank like that, murmured: "you, who are you?"


    Duan Xiangning''s question shocked Li Nanfang and then blurted out: "I''m Li Nanfang. Don''t you know me?"


    "Are you Li Nanfang?"


    Duan Xiangning''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. She was in a painful state of thinking: "Li Nanfang? I-I don''t remember the name


    Shit.


    This woman will not be choked by the water, the memory will disappear?


    Li NanFang''s heart sank and quickly said, "how can you not remember who I am? We are, but - "


    Li Nanfang, who is proficient in water, knows better than many people that the moment a drowning person encounters choking water after falling into the water will cause sudden hypoxia in the brain and lead to sudden paralysis of some memory nerves.


    So forget, or selectively forget a lot of people, a lot of things.


    This is similar to the paralysis of memory nerve caused by heavy blow to the head, excessive shock, or excessive stimulation.Li Nanfang can think of these, but he does not realize that he is currently in this situation.


    Therefore, when he wanted to say what relationship he had with Duan Xiangning, the memory of this aspect was blank.


    He has forgotten all kinds of relations with Duan Xiangning in the past.


    Just remember her name.


    Make sure that there should be some kind of relationship with her.


    Instinctively, he tried to think about the relationship with Duan Xiangning.


    But just think about it!


    A scene comes to mind.


    This scene is like a knife!


    It''s more like a door.


    The sharp blade cut off his impression of some people and things.


    The door is strong, and he should know a lot of things behind him.


    He tried to push the door.


    However, the knife in front of the door and the hands pushing the door were incised with blood.


    Severe pain.


    It''s too much for him.


    Not only he, but also the black dragon hidden in his body, roared in pain. He jumped up from the Qi sea elixir field and hit the two doors fiercely. He was still chopped by the knife.


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and wanted to scream.


    Before the scream came out, he suddenly raised his hands and clasped his head.


    Hold your hands on your forehead.


    If he doesn''t, the arteries on both sides of his brain may break in an instant.


    Li Nan Nan''s hands holding down the forehead, like a gate, quickly separated his humanity. When the demons joined hands and tried to smash the door, he felt great pain.


    Immediately, with the beautiful scene created by the flower night God camp, it disappeared from the mind, and the pain also disappeared from Li Nan Nan''s mind.


    The black dragon returns and quickly plunges into the field of Qi Hai Dan.


    As he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bright moon in the sky, he returned to the comfortable real world.


    Li NanFang''s experience of these times is not too long.


    From seeing the night God to not seeing it, that is, about two or three seconds.


    But in these two or three seconds, Duan Xiangning saw how his face twisted, ferocious and terrifying, and how painful he looked.


    His brain, as expected, has a problem!


    That''s great.


    Duan Xiangning, who was immediately acutely aware of something, was so excited that she seemed to have grasped her life. No, it was the turning point of life and death.


    She is absolutely sure that she can seize the greatest opportunity in her life.


    Therefore, after Li NanFang''s thinking quickly returned to normal, she was still in a daze and murmured, "we are, but what?"


    "We, are we friends?"


    Li Nanfang, who did not dare to think about the relationship with Duan Xiangning, forced a smile and answered in a low voice.


    The word friend is widely used.


    When you meet your childhood sweetheart after decades, you can call each other a friend.


    A pair of old lovers who have been rolling sheets for several years, but finally break up and meet again, can also regard each other as friends.


    The big brother of the mixed society can also pat each other on the shoulder when blackmailing outsiders. He says with a smile: "my friend, I look at your face. It seems that there will be a bloody disaster recently."


    Therefore, Li Nanfang will say that he is a friend when Duan Xiangning asks him about the relationship between them, but he really can''t think of the relationship between them.


    "We, are friends?"


    Duan Xiangning stared at Li Nanfang in a daze. After half a minute, she slowly shook her head: "no, we are not friends."


    "Not a friend?"


    Li Nanfang even asked: "then you said, we are not friends, what is it?"


    He also urgently hopes that with the help of Duan Xiangning''s answer, he can think of those things behind the door.


    "We are, husband and wife."


    Duan Xiangning said these five words, her heart pounded.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would find her strange. She began to suspect that she was acting silly and silly. She quickly bowed her head and coughed violently.


    She managed to hide her panicked reaction.


    "Husband and wife? You, you said we were husband and wife? "


    Li Nanfang immediately muddled and widened his eyes.


    How can he not remember that he and Duan Xiangning are husband and wife?


    His wife, shouldn''t she be the night God?


    "Isn''t it


    Li NanFang''s absolute instinctive reaction, after being seen in the eyes of Duan Xiangning, only wants to sing loudly.


    If Li NanFang''s brain has no problem, then when she says that they are husband and wife, he can only sneer scornfully or scold her as a fool after a daze -- that''s Li NanFang''s true color.


    Look at Li Nanfang now!He didn''t sneer at her and scolded her for being stupid, only "I don''t know" was inconceivable.


    Li Nan Nan''s next reply made Duan Xiangning''s last worry disappear: "I, how can I not think that we are husband and wife?"


    "Fool."


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand and stroked Li NanFang''s cheek gently: "how could you forget that we are husband and wife? If you are not my man, how can I always accompany you? If you are not my man, how can I let me die in anger when you think I care about you and don''t let you indulge here. I am still determined to jump into the river to kill myself? "


    After she said these words, Li Nanfang did not speak for a long time.


    It didn''t move.


    Just looking at her.


    He can now be sure that this beautiful young woman named Duan Xiangning lost her memory after being choked by water.


    In other words, she is confused.


    Otherwise, she would never forget what she had said before she jumped into the river.


    At that time, Li Nanfang didn''t come to her in her capacity.


    She jumped into the river only because Li Nan Nan listened to her and said that she intended to do anything for him, including when he died.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duan Xiangning stroked his cheek hand and slowly let it down.


    "I think you misunderstood."


    Li Nan shook his head and tried to make the smile on his face gentle enough: "I''m not your husband."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "You''re not my husband?"


    Duan Xiangning looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, and the color faded with his words.


    Instead, it is at a loss.


    "You, why are you not my husband?


    In my impression, you should be my husband.


    If you are not my husband, who is my husband?


    Can you tell me who my husband is?


    Who is my husband?


    Who is it? "


    Duan Xiangning murmured, releasing his left hand which was hooked on Li NanFang''s neck. He staggered back two steps and stood still and looked at him.


    For a full minute, I didn''t say a word.


    In this way, I looked at him without blinking.


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved and raised his hand to say that he was not her husband, but Duan Xiangning had already turned around.


    The pace is a little bit hobbled forward.


    As he walked, he asked himself, "who is my husband? Who is my husband? I, how can''t I remember? He''s my husband, all right? Why not? "


    Look at her state, how can Li nan''nan let her go alone?


    Maybe she won''t jump into the river again - how could she just because of his words?


    It''s strange.


    Li Nan shook his head and thought, "but with the way she recognizes her husband now, who can guarantee that there won''t be a dirty person who will take the opportunity to make her idea?"


    Li NanFang''s worry is not unnecessary.


    Although when she was rescued, people on both sides of the river cheered for her rescue.


    But when she walked out of the area covered by positive energy and arrived in the mixed environment, who would not be fascinated by such a beautiful woman?


    She had just been rescued from the water not long ago. Even though it was summer, the black dress she was wearing was not thick, but it was still wet and stuck on her body.


    Her plump, graceful and charming body is revealed.


    If a beautiful young woman who walks alone in the night and is mentally abnormal can still survive till tomorrow morning, then Jinghua will be a fairyland.


    All the men are real gentlemen full of righteousness.


    Is it possible?


    Li Nanfang thought it impossible.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he followed her forward.


    He didn''t catch up to see if she could find her way home.


    He only knew her name was Duan Xiangning, and he should know her, but he couldn''t remember the relationship between them. Of course, he didn''t know where her family lived.


    What''s more, no matter what the relationship between the two, Duan Xiangning''s memory nerve damage after falling into the water is Li NanFang''s responsibility.


    If he didn''t let people die, how could they jump into the river?


    If she didn''t jump into the river, how could she have become like this.


    Li NanFang''s worries are not unnecessary.


    When Duan Xiangning, like a beautiful body without thought, walked out of the Houhai and walked into a dim lane, she stopped.


    In front of them, two young people, who are full of wine, are hanging shoulder to shoulder.


    Originally, these two people did not intend to do anything bad.


    After all, this is under the emperor''s feet. If anyone wants to do something illegal, he must first consider whether anyone will deliver food to the prison after going to prison.


    But Duan Xiangning, who is my husband, suddenly asked when they were about to pass by


    "What?"


    As soon as the two brothers saw Duan Xiangning and saw that she was a beautiful woman by the street lamp which was not very bright, they stopped talking and swept her body with two pairs of eyes.


    Man''s nature.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Can Duan Xiangning suddenly asked this sentence, but let the two people in the muddled under, immediately realized what.


    Duan Xiangning looked at them and seriously asked, "you two, who is my husband? I-I can''t find my husband, and I forget who my husband is


    If Duan Xiangning is a beggar girl who begged along the street, they would certainly cover their noses and scold her in disgust. How could a handsome young cream student like Laozi be your husband!


    But Duan Xiangning is not a beggar.


    Not only is not a beggar, but also let all men look at her, would like to put her down, the best of the beautiful young woman.


    The eldest lady of Duan''s family in Dali, even if her insanity turns into dementia, her noble and graceful noble temperament, which she has only developed for many years, will not disappear in a short time.


    "This is a fool.


    No, it''s not a fool. A fool can''t be as noble and sexy as she is.


    In particular, I don''t want to start with the clothes I''m wearing.


    Look, she''s also wet. It seems that - it should have been after a quarrel with her husband that one of them jumped into the river to commit suicide. When she was brought up, she lost her memory, so she looked for her husband everywhere. "It has to be said that the ability of these two brothers to observe words and looks is quite important.


    The eyes are poisonous.


    The brain is also very fast.


    Immediately from Duan Xiangning''s current eyes in the daze, as well as wearing and other aspects, accurately judge what is wrong with her.


    "Ha, ha ha!


    This is a little sister Lin from the sky.


    No, God saw that our brothers had a long night and didn''t want to sleep, so they sent us a beautiful woman to enjoy our beautiful life.


    If we let go of this chance, we will surely be struck by thunder. "


    The two brothers were ecstatic and looked at each other again. The taller young man immediately said, "beauty, I am your husband. Xiao Liu and I have been looking for you for a long time. I finally found you. "


    Xiaoliu also quickly agreed: "yes, yes. That sister-in-law, brother Xiong is worried about you. Brother Xiong, don''t make trouble with your sister-in-law in the future. She really needs something wrong. I''ll see how you can explain to your sister-in-law''s family. "


    "Xiao Liu, you said so. Brother, I have a bad temper. I have to change it later. "


    Male brother''s face was full of remorse. He reached out and grasped Duan Xiangning''s cool left hand. He said sincerely, "wife, let''s go home. Don''t worry. After that, I will never touch your finger again, nor will I scold you


    "Really, really?"


    Duan Xiangning''s eyes brightened: "you, are you really my husband?"


    "Yes, I can testify that you and your male brother are husband and wife. I went to drink when you were married


    Xiao Liu immediately patted his chest and swore that they were husband and wife.


    Duan Xiangning hooked the corner of her mouth and suddenly cried: "but you, you let me die at that time."


    "I''m not good. I am damned


    Male brother said, raised his hand and gave himself a big mouth: "wife, please forgive me. I will never say that to you again. "


    In order to repent, brother Xiong slapped himself, which can be regarded as enough capital.


    Not only was the voice loud, but the corners of his mouth were covered with blood.


    "Husband, don''t do this. In fact, I may also be responsible. "


    Duan Xiangning is distressed. She raises her hand in a hurry. When she wants to wipe the corner of her mouth for male brother, one hand grabs her wrist.


    Male elder brother two people act the performance to be particularly absorbed, who also did not discover Li Nan nan to come over.


    Seeing that they are not sincere mistakes, Li Nanfang certainly won''t come up and teach them a lesson, but after catching Duan Xiangning''s wrist, he said coldly to male brothers: "get out."


    I''m going to cheat this beautiful woman away. I''ll find a hotel for a night. Before daybreak, they''ll kill Cheng Yaojin on the way to ruin their good deeds.


    It can be tolerated, but it can''t be tolerated.


    Male brother is two people, Li Nanfang is one.


    Although they also thought that Li Nanfang was the husband of meijiaoniang, their good wishes were in vain.


    But who can bear the fat in his mouth and spit it out like this?


    Under the enchantment of beauty, the male elder brother two people rely on the person many, immediately a stare: "grass, you special who ah you?"


    Before Li Nanfang spoke, Duan Xiangning said: "he said his name is Li Nanfang. He said, "he''s my friend."


    Duan Xiangning has two "he said" in succession, which is to suggest that male brother two people, she and Li Nanfang are not familiar.


    Even, like them, they don''t know that Li Nanfang is dry hair.


    After being hinted at, the two men are very confident.


    Li Nanfang is really Duan Xiangning''s husband, and they will surely feel guilty.


    But he wasn''t - didn''t hear the beauty say, he said it was her friend?


    "Get out of here for me


    Relying on a large number of people, and was stimulated by adrenaline, male brother immediately punched Li Nanfang nose hard in the past.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    There was a dull noise.


    Then there was a scream.


    However, before male brother''s fist hit Li NanFang''s neck, he first got a heavy foot on his lower abdomen. Like a scarecrow, he flew backward with a bow. After a full seven or eight meters, he landed on the ground with a bang.


    Li Nanfang, who was seriously stimulated, had a brain problem, but his ability to beat people was not affected at all.


    Too lazy to say anything to Xiao Liu, Li Nanfang raised his feet again.


    The latter also howled and flew backward, the back of his head just hit the male brother''s forehead just to sit up.


    With a dull bang, two innocent people fainted.


    Duan Xiangning stupidly for a moment, began to struggle: "you, how do you hit my husband!"


    "They are not your husband."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Duan Xiangning screamed: "they all say it''s my husband - you go away, go away!"


    Duan Xiangning struggled and began to kick Li NanFang''s legs.Li Nanfang, who has a bad brain, really doesn''t know how to say anything to Duan Xiangning, who pretends to have a bad brain. He just dodges and says, "listen to me, say it."


    "Help, come on, someone''s rude!"


    Duan Xiangning suddenly cried out.


    Grass, it''s not funny.


    On the street not far from the entrance of the alley, but from time to time someone walked by.


    After hearing Duan Xiangning''s cry for help, someone will definitely come and have a look.


    When the time comes, is Li NanFang''s feet smeared with oil to flash people, or -- to flash people?


    Only in time to reach out to cover her mouth, regardless of her struggle, like carrying a sack, she was thrown on the shoulder.


    Back up, feet back, head down.


    This posture, can facilitate Li Nanfang to cover her mouth.


    Duan Xiangning struggles and kicks with her feet.


    The key is that she still scratched him with her hands.


    That''s not going to work.


    Li Nanfang is a gang, but the premise is that he can''t suffer.


    It''s also a man''s instinct. When Duan Xiangning''s right hand pinches Li NanFang''s soft meat under her ribs and rotates about 360 degrees, he releases her mouth and pinches her fiercely like lightning.


    "Ah --"


    Duan Xiangning suddenly froze like an electric shock, and all movements stopped.


    Li Nanfang deserves to be struck by thunder.


    How could he be willing to use so much strength that Xiangning in the painful area was blackened in front of his eyes?


    All over his body, there was no trace of strength, only just out of the pot of noodles, as soft as hanging on his shoulder.


    "Stop fighting and yelling, and I won''t pinch you."


    Li Nanfang was satisfied, and thought that the salty pig really gave awesome power. Then he let Duan Xiangning calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    "Put me down, don''t scratch me - it hurts."


    Duan Xiangning, who was weak all over, cried: "you are not my husband. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Who says I''m not your husband?"


    Li Nanfang, who was afraid that she would make trouble again, finally said what she wanted to hear most.


    "You, you said at that time, you are not my husband, we are friends."


    Duan Xiangning twisted Li NanFang''s soft meat under the ribs to further induce him.


    Step by step, Li Nanfang said, "I was joking with you at that time. Fool, you can''t even see it. You should fight. Who made you so self willed, just because I scolded you, jumped into the river to commit suicide


    "You, are you really my husband?"


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    Li Nanfang sighed when he said these four words.


    Although he can''t remember the relationship with Duan Xiangning, he can be sure that she committed suicide by diving because of his words. After losing memory, he will be responsible for it.


    She was able to commit suicide for his words. What happened to him?


    Maybe, she could be his wife.


    What about his woman?


    He couldn''t think of it, it was just that his brain was not working well.


    So he was very clear, but the only thing he could do before was to make Duan Xiangning quiet.


    Finally, Duan Xiangning, who finally achieved her goal, was really quiet and said in a cheerful and aggrieved tone: "husband, you are not allowed to say that to me in the future. I''m very headstrong and have a strong sense of self-esteem


    "Well, I''ll never say that again."


    Li Nanfang nodded his head perfunctorily. Just as she was about to put her down, Duan Xiangning was upright. She put her hands around his neck and her legs around his waist. She used a coquettish tone: "husband, I want you to carry me home on your back."


    "Yes. Then let''s go home - Oh, by the way, where is our house? "


    Although Duan Xiangning is tall and plump, it is not a matter for Li Nanfang.


    "You see, you have forgotten where our house is."


    Duan Xiangning said coyly: "out of the alley, turn left."


    According to her direction, Li Nanfang walked out of the lane with her back on his back and turned left. When his back disappeared, the two male brothers whose heads collided with each other just awoke in a secluded way: "Oh, you sister lying in the manger. It really hurts me."


    "It hurts me too - who are you? Stand here and look at Laozi


    Small six touch the back of the head to sit up, just found in front of two people, is with the eyes of Yin, looking at them.


    At ordinary times, when Xiaoliu faces a strange man who is bigger than both of them, he dare not open his mouth and scold him.


    Now I dare.


    That''s because he had a brain injury just now. After he woke up, his thinking nerves had not returned to normal.


    The two men, dressed in black, looked at Xiao Liu''s man like a ghost in the dark, and did not speak. One of them raised his foot and kicked him in the ribs.


    Pain small six, open mouth is about to cry, a cold light of the broken knife, on time placed in his neck artery.


    If you look at male brother, it''s the same.


    The two of them suddenly bristled with sweat and forced on the spot.


    Squat down a man, coldly said to small six: "ask you a little thing, honest answer, these money is your. If you dare to lie, you must try whether the knife in my hand is fast


    Small six this just saw, this person left hand, still holding a pile of thick banknotes.


    I''m afraid it won''t cost more than ten thousand yuan.


    There are knives on one side and money on the other.


    A fool knows what he should choose.


    Xiaoliu two people, desperately blink eyes.


    I dare not nod.


    Without him, there is a knife on his neck. If he nods hard and then scrapes his skin, who will be responsible for it?


    , they asked whether this was a good thing for them.


    They even asked them to tell them what they had said after meeting Duan Xiangning and Li Nanfang, especially what the couple had just said.


    If you dare to lie, or deliberately hide something, immediately cut through the blood!


    To restore what I saw and heard just now, even if there is no money lured by, just a knife on the neck is enough for six young people to rack their brains and truthfully restore what they have just suffered.


    "No lies?"


    When they finished, the man holding the money sneered and asked.


    Small six''s head, still dare not do any action, only said will never lie.


    They have no reason to lie, do they?


    "No omissions?"


    The man asked again.


    How dare they blink their eyes.The two men then withdrew the knife, stood up, and then smashed the money on Xiao Liu''s face and said coldly, "get out of here. But remember it for me. If you dare to talk about it, we will find you at any time and let you die in the wilderness. "


    With the rich experience of Xiaoliu and Xiaoliu, we can see that they are not joking.


    Of course they don''t dare to talk nonsense.


    I have no face to talk to people.


    Do you mean to say it and make people laugh at how stupid they are?


    Concerning the dignity of a man, Xiaoliu and Xiaoliu never joked. They picked up the money on the ground and scuttled away.


    "They didn''t lie."


    Wait for small six two people to run without a shadow, smash the man of money, just say to companion.


    At this time, the moon in the sky has climbed to the head of the alley, shining on the face of this man.


    If Li Nanfang was there, he might recognize that this man was the man who first reached out to rescue him when he climbed up the river bank with Duan Xiangning in his arms.


    The companion nodded: "yes. Report to Mr. Hua immediately. "


    Ding Ding Dong Dong.


    When the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly exploded, he sat on the chair in front of the bed, staring at the dazed Sun Yu, as if he had been electrified. He raised his head and reached for his mobile phone.


    Has put on the white nightgown, half lying on the back of the bed, staring at the flower night God in a daze on the ceiling, eyes slowly turn under.


    Sun Yu, who picked up his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID and said in a low voice, "Mr. Hua, it''s Li Liang."


    "Pick it up."


    Flower night God ignored Sun Yu''s mobile phone, still staring at the ceiling, light said.


    Sun Yu nodded and connected the phone.


    Click on the loudspeaker.


    Li Liang''s respectful voice immediately came from his mobile phone: "Mr. Hua, I''m Li Liang. We followed my uncle at your command, and we were not found. "


    "Talk about the process."


    Flower night God still indifferent voice.


    Li Liang agreed, and began to describe in detail what they saw in the process of division and section tracking after Li Nanfang left the general hospital.


    Li Nanfang is a master. His vigilance in anti tracking is far from what Li Liang and others can avoid.


    So the night God arranged many people to follow him in batches.


    She just wanted to know what kind of reaction would be when Li Nanfang saw his newly married wife, carrying him with other "men" on her back and putting him on a big green hat.


    Although, no matter what reaction Li Nan Nan made, he could not change Hua Ye Shen. In order to give Yue Zitong Teng place, he had to pollute himself and take the initiative to leave his cruel reality.


    But she still wanted to know.


    Maybe, the more painful Li Nanfang is, she will feel better?


    But!


    Flower night God never thought, Li NanFang''s pain index, beyond all people''s expectations.


    He, after being stimulated, seems to have forgotten a lot of things.


    A lot of people.


    This is also enough to prove that Li Nanfang loves the night God of flowers, and how deeply he loves it.


    Tears, like the gushing spring water, flowed out from the closed eyes of the night God.


    She wanted to cry.


    Want to laugh.


    Want to sing!


    If the body can allow, she would like to dance, singing and dancing!


    Her man loves her so much.


    Although Hua yeshen is not a doctor, nor is she a master of traditional Chinese medicine like Yang Xiao, in those years when she grew up in the valley of flame, she had some rough research on medical skills.


    Therefore, it is very clear that when a person has selective amnesia, it is not necessarily that the brain is hit hard or the brain is deprived of oxygen after falling into the water, which damages some memory nerves.


    After being stimulated too much, it will also cause this situation.


    Never underestimate the mental blow.


    Wu Zixu''s ability to turn white all night is the most powerful proof.


    Even the hair can be white all night, what''s more, the people who are stimulated too much and want to escape from the scene subconsciously have part of the memory nerve damaged?


    "South, South!"


    When the tears were wet through the pillow towel, Hua yeshen called two times in a low voice, and then he suddenly laughed: "Yue Zi Tong, Yue Zi Tong, are you satisfied with this? And the people who took my husband, are you finally satisfied? Ha, ha ha. "


    At last she couldn''t suppress her grief and began to laugh wildly.


    Laughter, affected her chest wound.


    It hurts.


    It hurts.


    But even if the wound is ten thousand times more painful, it can''t be compared with the one in ten thousand flowers night God''s heartache!


    She likes the pain.


    I want to die in this pain.


    She finally clearly understood that she had not lived in vain.


    There is a proud, excellent man who loves her so much."Mr. Hua, Mr. Hua, don''t laugh!"


    Seeing the laughing flower night God, the blood color on his face dissipated, Sun Yu panicked and quickly reached out to cover her mouth.


    Sun Yu''s action, in time to save the wound is about to heal, smile crack, it is likely that the flower night God.


    "I-I''m fine. I''m all right. I''m just too happy, want to laugh, ha ha, want to laugh


    Hua yeshen bit his lower lip and raised his hand: "give me your mobile phone."


    After handing her the mobile phone, Sun Yu picked up a tissue and wiped the tears on her face.


    And the cold sweat from the pain.


    After a few deep breaths, Hua yeshen''s excited mood quickly returned to calm.


    She dialed Yue Zitong''s mobile phone number.


    When the mobile phone rings, Yue Zitong is at home, and Helan Xiaoxin all sit cross legged on the sofa, light a cigarette and carry a glass of wine, staring at the computer screen.


    This is the 18th time for them to watch Professor Wang use an instrument that can detect ultrasonic waves before they can get the image data.


    There''s no doubt that even if you look at it 18 times more, the two women will be so thrilled.


    In particular, He Lan Xiaoxin, who knew nothing about Li NanFang''s physical condition, had been leaning on Yue Zi Tong''s side.


    The cigarette in my hand has long been extinguished.


    It''s also possible that after the point, it didn''t put out a mouthful.


    The long ash fell down into the glass and was quickly melted by the blood red liquid.


    Vaguely, Xinjie can guess from Yue Zitong''s calm performance that she may have known for a long time that this mysterious and terrible thing is hidden in Li Nan Nan''s body.


    But she didn''t dare to ask.


    In the dark, He Lan Xiaoxin felt that she might have something to do with this mysterious and terrible thing.


    It''s not just her and Li Nanfang, they''ve been together for a long time.


    It''s an unspeakable premonition.


    I dare not ask what kind of mysterious phenomenon she is afraid of.


    After the mobile phone rings, Helan xiaoxinjiao body huge shock, raised the glass, drank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Red wine mixed with soot will not taste very good.


    After drinking a few red wine on the screen of Helan, I just feel like a little wine flickering on the screen.


    This is Yue Zitong''s mobile phone.


    The name of huayeshen flickers on the screen.


    Also do not know how to return a responsibility, whenever he LAN Xiaoxin sees "flower night God" these three words, always palpitate.


    However, whenever I think that this woman should dominate Li Nanfang, she will be angry in her heart.


    After a series of breakdowns, Helan Xiaoxin completely lost all the possibilities of competing with others for Li Nanfang and dominating him. He had to try his best to please Yue Zitong and be willing to be a little girl. His greatest wish was to break up the two dogs -


    when Yue Zitong went South to help Jing Hongming and others, he was able to ask Hua yeshen to leave Li nan''nan voluntarily, In this, but has Helan Xiaoxin great credit.


    Now, the plot planned by the new sister should come true.


    Otherwise, how could Yue Zitong, who is worried about Li NanFang''s safety, go home immediately after the meeting and not go to find Li Nanfang?


    These two women firmly believe that when Li Nanfang goes to find the flower night God, he will surely see a quite good and wonderful scene.


    Then, the "man" who dared to wear a green hat to him was torn to pieces.


    The best way is to kill it together with the flower night God, which is the wish of the master-in-law and the new sister.


    Women''s jealousy and heart blackness in love can definitely destroy the whole world.


    How can a dead man count?


    However, it is obvious that when the name of huayeshen flickers on the mobile phone screen, it also means that the plot of this pair of black women has not been realized.


    "Well. It seems that Li renzhuo really likes to spend the night God. "


    Yue Zitong stares at the mobile phone. Instead of picking it up immediately, he sighs with a sigh of loss.


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded and echoed: "well. That boy is a promiscuous man


    "If he doesn''t indulge in love, you can still sit here alive?"


    Yue Zitong frowned and looked at her with a slanting eye.


    The master in law can beat and scold Li Nanfang at will if he can.


    But she did not like others, especially some shameless fox spirits, said Li Nanfang did not say a word.


    This is one of the biggest characteristics of all women.


    In this regard, Helan Xiaoxin can not have the slightest refutation.


    If you''re good, you''ll get out of the house, or you''ll get out of the house.


    Under the eaves, one has to bow his head.


    He Lan Xiaoxin scolds "you don''t drag me with elder sister, sooner or later you grass", but on the surface, he smiles and nods repeatedly to show that Yue Zitong is right.


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong was satisfied with the hum, stretched out the right hand of the slender index finger, in the end of the call on the mobile phone screen, gently click.


    Open up the walkie talkie, too.


    In this way, we can avoid hearing from Helan fairy, which will induce otitis media.


    "Yue Zitong?"


    Flower night God''s voice, from the mobile phone, with excited husky.


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled again and asked, "who did you call?"


    "Here you are."


    "Congratulations, Yue Zitong, your wish has come true. South, see the scene you want to see the most. When he came in, I was making out with the man. "


    "Night flower, what do you say?"


    Immediately, Yue Zitong, who was very happy with Longyan, said with hypocrisy: "how can I not understand it?"


    She may not understand what huayeshen is talking about, but she knows what wonderful things Li Nanfang will see this evening.


    After working out the plan to leave Li Nanfang voluntarily, Hua yeshen once "reported" to Mrs. Jing Hong, who was in charge of it.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jinghong felt sad - but this did not hinder her. She passed these on to Yue Zitong.


    Different from Yue Zitong''s hypocrisy, He Lan Xiaoxin is more frank.


    "You''re still alive, aren''t you?" he said in a mosquito humming voice


    "Yue Zitong, so far, is it still interesting to pretend to be a fool?"


    In the past, even if Hua yeshen was angry again, he would not talk to the head of the house in this tone: "but I think you can''t pretend to be stupid soon. Because you, all of you, underestimate how much the South loves me


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong suddenly surprised, lazy body immediately straight, reached out and picked up the mobile phone, the tone of a hasty pursuit: "is it, after seeing you wear a green hat for him, can he forgive you? Or did you tell him the truth? "


    "Ha ha."


    Flower night God in that side chuckled, just secluded ground says: "south, amnesia."Yue Zitong was shocked: "what?"


    "I have a telephone recording here. I''ll send it to you. You can listen to it yourself. Master in law, after your wish is fulfilled, I wish you a good dream tonight. "


    Hua Ye Shen doesn''t want to tell Yue Zitong that he loves her deeply. After being stimulated, he has made her proud and heartbreaking change.


    Li Liang simply reported to her the status quo of Li Nan''s telephone recording, sent over.


    When Li Liang reported these things to Hua Ye Shen, he described the process in detail.


    It took 20 minutes.


    Twenty minutes is not too long.


    Soon, from Yue Zi Tong and He Lan Xiao Xin''s daze, they slip away quietly.


    With a little bang, it broke the oppressive silence that filled the room five minutes after the recording of the phone.


    "She, she''s lying. No, it''s her dog legs who are lying


    After he LAN Xiaoxin said this sentence, he was frightened by his own voice.


    Her usually moving voice is so obscure and hard to hear at this time.


    It''s like two rusty pieces of metal in the throat.


    Yue Zitong, however, seemed to have never heard of it.


    Still holding the action of listening to the phone, like a sculpture.


    "Zitong --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand and touched her gently.


    Yue Zitong just woke up like a dream. He suddenly raised his hand and pushed her down from the sofa. He screamed, "don''t touch me!"


    No sooner had the words been uttered than tears burst forth.


    Of course, she knew that Helan Xiaoxin only comforted her when she said that the flower night God and others lied.


    It''s just comfort!


    As a matter of fact, they all believe that the night God is right.


    After seeing huayeshen carrying him and making love with other "men", Li Nanfang did not tear the "adulterer" to pieces as they thought. It was better to smash the beautiful little head of "prostitute and woman" with one punch.


    On the contrary, they let them go lightly, and then drift away -


    memory is harmful.


    It''s just because it''s over stimulated.


    The heart door of memory, actively closed a lot of things.


    Why is he like this?


    Because of him, he loves the flower night God, so.


    This is to let Yue Zitong die, is unacceptable.


    She has now made sure that, whether she is the master in law, President Yue, or his smile, even his mother, she has given him all her unreserved love.


    But this scum!


    But because of the loss of the flower night God, was so seriously stimulated.


    Unexpectedly, NIMA Nabi lost his memory.


    What does that mean?


    It can only represent Li NanFang''s love of flower night God, far more than Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t accept the cruel reality. After being awakened by Helan Xiaoxin, she screamed and pushed her off the sofa.


    She didn''t know. She was already in tears.


    She just can''t accept the reality, just want to destroy everything, everything.


    As a result, all the things in the bedroom were smashed to pieces by Yue Zitong.


    Just when she really had nothing to smash, she even called softly and carried Helan Xiaoxin, who was scared to be silly by her, and wanted to smash it on the window, the door opened.


    Wang Yang Chong came in: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yang, who had heard a strange noise in the room for a long time, ran over and stood outside the door. He did not dare to enter without authorization.


    It was not until the new sister, who was shouldered by Yue Zitong, that Wang Yang burst into the room.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang can rush in in time to jump forward and catch Helan Xiaoxin who is smashed to the window with both hands.


    "Come on, stop her. She''s crazy


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was scared to fly by three spirits and six spirits, jumped down from Wang Yang''s arms screaming.


    In fact, Miss Yue Yang''s daughter-in-law will try to calm down after she tries to hold up the new sofa


    "Let go of me, let go of me! Let me smash the day, the ground, the ugly world. "


    Yue Zitong struggled and cried. How could he look like the head of the family?


    The owner who just came home suddenly went mad, which was a big event for Zonggang and others, but the sky fell down.


    For a moment, all of them were in their places under the command of Zong gang.


    If you find any dangerous people, you can shoot them on the spot without reporting.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, struggling desperately, screaming and crying, Yue Zitong''s small head tilted to one side.


    Wang Yang looks back in surprise and looks at Helan Xiaoxin.The new sister was holding a baseball bat that she didn''t know where she had found it. She looked very wonderful. On the spot, she murmured, "Wang, Wang Yang. Have a look, she and she have not been killed by me? "


    New sister decided.


    If she really killed Yue Zitong, she would immediately give her head a stick more ruthless.


    Besides suicide, is there a second way for Xinjie to go?


    "No, nothing. The first lady was just knocked out. Just take a little rest and it''s all right. "


    Fortunately, after carefully probing Yue Zi Tong''s breath, Wang Yang immediately gave Xinjie the answer he wanted most.


    A clang.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s baseball bat fell on the ground, and then she squatted heavily on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling, and murmured, "God, what are you going to play? Is it interesting to play with us women


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    "Wang Yang, are you ok?"


    Outside the door came Zong Gang''s anxious inquiry.


    Zonggang is just the housekeeper of the old house of Yue''s, serving only the owner of the house.


    He doesn''t stay here at night. After all, Yue Zitong is a young and beautiful girl. Half of his old men stay here at night, which is really inconvenient, so he only stays in the daytime.


    Early in the morning and one night in charge of Yue Zitong''s daily life, Wang Yang, the bodyguard and life secretary, was put on him.


    However, whenever there was something important about the family, Zonggang would stay at night and be at his command at any time.


    Such as Yue Zi Tong''s Yin marriage, wedding night and so on.


    Especially tonight.


    As early as more than ten days ago, Yue Lincheng led people to attack the old house of the Yue family, and drove laozong and Xinjie out in one fell swoop.


    Due to some reasons, the old Zong had to "think about his mistakes behind closed doors" at home. He was so flustered that he could not do it. He was afraid that if he heard the news that the eldest lady was hanging in the golden triangle, his family would be in danger.


    Yue Lincheng has never been an open-minded person.


    Fortunately, God has eyes.


    Yue Zitong walked out of the Golden Triangle alive!


    After learning the news, Zonggang, who was nearly 60 years old, burst into tears at home. If his wife hadn''t stopped him, he would have knelt down on the ground to give God a big gift of throwing himself into the earth. Thank God for his mercy.


    After more than ten days, laozong finally came to the Yue family as a housekeeper.


    Today is a good day for Yue Zitong to escape from death and go home. Of course, Zonggang will not go back.


    Waiting for the order of the Lord in law at any time.


    When Yue''s faction went down to the south, there was internal strife, which was the most feared by all the powerful families. There must be chaos below, and people were so frightened that they couldn''t do it.


    In particular, Han Chengdong and others, who supported yuelincheng, left a large number of important positions in the Yues'' family after "Zhiqu" was removed and returned to the field before Yue Zitong king came back.


    How to promote loyal talents in the shortest time, fill the vacuum of these powers, take advantage of this opportunity to further expand the ranks of Yue Zitong, and gradually reduce the power of the brothers in law again. In Zonggang''s opinion, this is the first important work of Yue Zitong after the return of the king.


    Therefore, he did not leave. He was always waiting in his exclusive room in the front yard, waiting for Yue Zitong''s call at any time and giving him an exciting appointment.


    However, what puzzled laozong was that Yue Zitong and his new sister came back together, but they simply told him about it politely. After they got into the embroidery room in the backyard, they kept him waiting for the flowers to thank, but did not wait for the call.


    Laozong thought that the young lady and the new sister were still plotting how to pursue the Yue brothers while they were winning.


    Some things are really worth thinking twice and thinking twice.


    But just when laozong thought that Yue Zitong had not heard from him for a long time, he was thinking twice. Maybe he would have to wait until the early morning, or even tomorrow morning, to receive some orders. However, the girl''s angry screams came from the backyard.


    It''s like a little Tigress bit her tail by a squirrel.


    Mixed with incredible anger.


    Then, it was the crackling sound that broke the silence of the old house.


    What''s going on?


    Lao Zong was so shocked that he jumped out of his chair immediately. It was an instinctive reaction. He ordered all the security personnel on duty to take their positions quickly and pay close attention to every move around the house. Once a dangerous person was found trying to attack the Yue family, he could immediately shoot and kill the suspect without reporting or even warning.


    After arranging all this in a hurry, laozong ran into the backyard.


    When he came to the door of the backyard master, because of the difference between men and women, laozong certainly did not dare to rush in. He had to ask anxiously outside the door.


    The door opened.


    It was not Wang Yang who came out.


    It''s Helan Xiaoxin.


    At this time, Helan Xiaoxin was not well dressed.


    Fortunately, laozong was not an outsider.


    In his heart, he always regarded his new sister as his daughter, so when he saw her like this, he didn''t have some evil thoughts. He just looked away from him and said, "Uncle Zong, don''t panic. It''s OK."


    After he LAN Xiaoxin ran out, he realized something. He quickly put out his hand and tidied up his nightgown. After a dry cough, he closed his messy hair and said: "Zitong just looked at some documents and was stimulated. Well, uncle Zong, to be honest, it has something to do with Li Nanfang. Well, I really don''t understand. Isn''t it Li Nanfang? There are so many good men in the world. Why do you have to hang from a tree


    After two sighs in succession, the helpless look of disdain floated on her face and shook her head.


    Her last words were sincere.


    I''m looking forward to Yue Zitong''s being able to let Li Nan Nan go and find a better man to be the uncle of the Yue family.


    In that way, the new sister can get rid of the biggest rival in love, and then use some means to cut off Li NanFang''s sisters, aunts and aunts, so that she can dominate him.What is the relationship between Miss Yue DA and Li Nanfang? Zong Gang is also very clear.


    In fact, he also quite agreed with the new sister''s last sentence.


    In his heart, Yue Zitong is not only the owner of a wealthy family, but also a beautiful and sexy man. He can have whatever he wants to be worthy of the best man in the world.


    Is Li Nanfang the best man in the world?


    No.


    In Lao Zong''s opinion, there are too many warblers and Yanyan around him, especially Li Nanfang, who has married the goddess of flowers and nights. It is not suitable to carry shoes for the eldest lady.


    But the eldest lady must not marry him.


    "Well, is this love?"


    Laozong sighed in his heart. Of course, he didn''t dare to tell the eldest lady''s view of love. He only laughed bitterly and looked at Helan Xiaoxin.


    "It''s OK. You can always rest assured that Wang Yang and I are here. Don''t be nervous. Catalpa boy just got a little bit of stimulation, and his mood is unstable. "


    When he LAN Xiaoxin spoke again, his tone had completely returned to normal.


    After coming to the backyard, Zong Gang, who did not hear the eldest lady''s voice again, wanted to go in and see what was wrong.


    But he had to believe the new sister''s words. He believed that the eldest lady was OK. He just went crazy just because he was stimulated by his feelings.


    As a subordinate and a male, he was not convenient to intervene in such matters. He had to whisper that he was called at any time, and then turned around and walked quickly.


    After seeing off the old Zong''s back and disappearing at the corner of the front house, He Lan Xiaoxin was relieved.


    She was really afraid that laozong said Mao had to go in and have a look.


    If laozong really wanted to see Yue Zitong''s blue forehead and rolled his white eyes unconscious, he could surely tell that she had been knocked out.


    Different from Wang Yang.


    Laozong, whose family and life are all placed on Yue Zitong, is definitely her loyal loyalty.


    If necessary, go through fire and water for the master in law, that will never hesitate.


    Therefore, he really wanted to let him know that he LAN Xiaoxin dared to greet Yue Zitong with a stick. This old thing must be crazy. He would never listen to her explanation. He would send someone to tie her up and shut her up in the dark room to wait for her release.


    "Fortunately, I''m calm and resourceful."


    After boasting, Helan Xiaoxin just turned around and walked quickly into the room.


    Wang Yang has put her flat on the sofa, is kneeling to her pinching people.


    Time is not long, with a light cough, Yue Zi Tong slowly opened his eyes.


    Helan Xiaoxin is more relieved.


    As long as people don''t die, everything is easy to say no?


    Best of all, she''d be silly - that way, she wouldn''t have thought it was the new sister who knocked her out with a stick.


    Yue Zitong is very strong.


    It''s not stupid.


    Open some dull eyes, staring at the ceiling, after a while, show eyebrow slightly wrinkled, and then closed his eyes, light said: "I''m ok. Wang Yang, you go out first. Tell Uncle Zong to rest at ease. As for personnel adjustment, we will talk about it tomorrow. "


    Although Wang Yang did not understand for the time being that the owner of the house was mad for hair, he was greatly relieved to see her sober up. After nodding his head, he walked out lightly.


    Helan Xiaoxin took the opportunity to close the door and stood behind the door.


    She has made up her mind. Once she finds out that Yue Zitong is going crazy again or has obvious tendency of revenge, she will immediately open the door and escape with the fastest speed.


    Yue Zitong is her "best" sister, but she is also the head of a super noble family, far from her hairless Phoenix, the old lady of Helan family.


    "Why are you standing so far? Afraid I''ll blame you for knocking me out with a stick? "


    Yue Zitong squinted at the door and said coldly.


    "Ah, No. We are better sisters than iron. How can I be afraid of you


    The new sister laughs and points out how close the relationship is. Then she says, "I''ll get you a glass of water. Or drink. "


    She wanted to find an excuse to leave. After Yue Zitong was fully awake, she would talk about other things.


    "What is drinking for? A drunken solution to a thousand worries? Well, I have nothing to worry about. "


    Yue Zitong turned over and sat up. With his left hand touching his still aching head, he grinned. His right hand grabbed something on the sofa and smashed it out.


    Bang, just escaped a robbery of the mobile phone, was hit on the wall, become more than half.


    He Lan Xiaoxin moved to the back of the door again, thinking that the mobile phones of the two of us were put together. Why did you fall on me?


    As soon as she had this idea, Yue Zitong raised his foot again and kicked it heavily on the table which had been tilted to the ground, and shrieked, "isn''t it a smelly man?


    Is it rare for me to be a child of Yue Zi?


    Ha, what can I worry about?


    How can I take love more than others?


    Who am I?


    I''m Yue Zitong!


    The owner of the Yue family.Just go up and wave your arms and say I want to sleep with a man - what will happen


    Her last words, but to Helan Xiaoxin said.


    Without hesitation, Helan Xiaoxin immediately blurted out: "excellent men in the world can go from Nantianmen platoon to Penglai East Road. Crying and crying, I want to sleep with you


    "Yes


    Yue Zitong nodded heavily, gnashing his teeth: "then why should I care about him so much? But, what do I care about him only?"


    All the strong, all along with this interrogative sentence, turn into a bubble.


    Yue Zitong put his hands over his face and sobbed: "I only care about him, and I only hope he can care about me."


    Looking at Yue Zitong, whose shoulders are shaking violently, Xin Jie''s great motherhood is touched.


    My heart was suddenly in pain.


    After he walked quickly and sat down next to Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin said darkly, "I have a way to make that smelly woman evaporate from the world in three days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Who made Li Nanfang lose his memory after being stimulated?


    Flower night God!


    Even if she was so deeply stimulated by Li Nanfang, just for self pollution, she was the culprit of Yue Zitong''s helpless crying at this time.


    At this moment, Xinjie is unswervingly standing on the United Front with Yue Zitong.


    It has to be.


    Not to mention that their sisters are more affectionate than Tiangao, but that the new sister must rely on the protection of Yue Zitong if she wants to live a happy life.


    To some extent, Helan Xiaoxin is a dodder that lives on the big tree Yue Zitong.


    If Yue Zitong is not happy, she will have to cry all day and gloat secretly -


    that''s not what she wants.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong covers his face with both hands and cries helplessly.


    Don''t forget, she and Yue Zitong, in addition to the above-mentioned relations, there is love.


    Can you watch the girl you love, cry helplessly, and say that the weather is good?


    How dare you?


    Well, be careful of thunder.


    In the past, when Helan Xiaoxin was an authentic daughter of Helan family, no matter how big the opinion was to Huaye God, he would not want to kill her like now.


    Don''t forget the identity of huayeshen, but not just the boss of the Seven Star Club.


    She comes from the Shen family, the most famous family in China.


    It is said that the distant ancestor of the Shen family can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty, the first slavery Dynasty in China.


    The distant ancestor of the Shen family existed in the Xia Dynasty.


    Whether it is the Shen family''s rich family details, or the purpose of existence only for the prosperity of China, are far from the Helan family, which can be compared with the Yue family.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin was the eldest lady of Helan family, he did not dare to do anything even if he hated her to the bone after knowing the true identity of the flower night God.


    But now!


    Although she still sexual Helan, wearing a halo of Helan''s eldest lady on her head, she has little to do with the Helan family.


    Well, after she made some outrageous things, the Helan family would definitely push three unknowns about it.


    Similarly, Helan Xiaoxin didn''t have to worry about implicating the Helan family, so she didn''t dare to release the great energy of her mind, and arranged for the God of flowers to evaporate from the world.


    "No way."


    Although Yue Zitong was extremely sad, he was still rational.


    Although the flower night God is hateful, she finally fulfilled her promise to Mrs. Jinghong. She took the form of self pollution and left Li Nanfang voluntarily, which was regarded as the fulfillment of Yue Zitong.


    Li Renzha lost his memory, whatever the reason, is his own business.


    And he is too fond of the flower night God, only 12 cents of the relationship.


    Yue Zitong will be responsible for the remaining 88 cents.


    If Yue Zitong''s position in his mind is irreplaceable, he will feel relieved when he sees the flower night God weaving a green hat for him: "ha, finally I find the reason to leave you and follow my aunt all my life."


    The above strongly proves that Yue Zitong''s position in Li NanFang''s heart is simply weak.


    "If you want to kill, kill Li renzhuo!"


    Yue Zitong wiped his nose heavily and raised his head from Helan Xiaoxin''s arms.


    Gnash teeth, eyes in fierce light.


    "Kill, kill Li Nanfang?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin is a little silly.


    "Yes, just kill him."


    When Yue Zitong spoke again, he was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, hissing: "I love him so much. When he was about to die in the golden triangle, he was in his mind. He, he why, not good love me. Don''t treat me as the only one he loves. But for the little night God betrayed him, was stimulated to amnesia? How can I calm down my anger like this


    Looking at Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly feels very cold.


    There are also some silly eyes.


    She is also a woman, but now how can''t understand Yue Zitong, who is also a woman, has to kill Li Nanfang?


    Hard to close the corner of the mouth, Helan Xiaoxin murmured: "can, but you love him, can''t do without him."


    "Ha."


    Yue Zitong chuckled, his neck pricked up, his eyes opened his mouth, and he was about to say something, but he cried again: "yes, but I love him. I can''t live without him."


    Horizontal trough.


    Your face is getting too fast.


    He Lan Xiaoxin scolded a sentence in his heart and suddenly realized: "this girl is just stimulated too much, just nonsense. I can''t take it seriously any more."


    Then, it took him half an hour to let Yue Zitong''s mood gradually stabilize.


    As for those tricks that just in a moment, let the night God do not know, the ghost did not notice the evaporation of those tricks, also by the new sister all know to throw into the dustbin.When the new sister put up the table that Yue Zitong had pushed down when she was crazy, she suddenly said quietly, "in fact, the South can''t be blamed for this."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looks back at her with strange eyes.


    The new sister is fickle enough.


    But now she knows that compared with Yue Zitong, she seems to have seen a great wizard.


    This girl.


    Later he said he would swear to kill Li renzhuo.


    After a while, he said that he loved him and was reluctant to start.


    What about now?


    Li Nanfang is not to blame for this.


    The new sister thought that she had better not clean up.


    It''s better to sit down and listen to the emotional stability. In fact, there are still slippers floating in my mind. What do you want to say.


    "New sister, you may not know why I sent him directly to the hospital after I returned to Beijing."


    Yue Zitong pursed the corner of his mouth and sighed heavily: "Oh, some thirsty."


    Cry for so long, crazy for so long, sweat out, thirsty want to drink, very normal.


    Red wine not only has the effect of beauty, but also can quench thirst.


    "Shit, if you want to drink when you''re thirsty, won''t you pour it yourself?"


    The new sister scolded secretly and ran out immediately.


    The wine cabinet in the embroidery room of the master in law had been smashed to pieces when she was crazy.


    So if she wants to drink, she has to go to another room to get it.


    After drinking the red wine as red as blood, Yue Zitong began to analyze it to his new sister with the sound of ethereal spirits from nine days away. Li Renzha Wei Mao had amnesia after being stimulated.


    Nothing else.


    The reason why Li Nan Nan couldn''t resist the fact that Hua Ye Shen was cheating and his memory nerve collapsed was that he was under too much psychological pressure.


    Dream legacy.


    Yeah.


    It should be said that it is a mysterious dream left disease, almost crushed the strong Li renzhuo.


    Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes that Li Renzha ran out of the car and vomited wildly after he was sour in his sleep.


    She felt that, let alone him, even if any man, suffering from this terrible disease, the spirit will collapse.


    Li Nanfang can adhere to a clear mind, it is already very good.


    What''s more, just after he had been tossed all night, just before he went to the window in the morning to think about life, Jiang Muran fell from the sky again -


    the slap Lao Hu gave him in the face of Jiang Mo ran jumped from the building, which once again increased the psychological burden of Li Renzha.


    And the scene that he saw huayeshen and Sun Yu intertwined on the bed was the last straw that crushed the camel.


    His spirit, completely collapsed.


    No longer can bear the pressure, the current pressure.


    If Li Nanfang can burst out his anger hysterically and tear Sun Yu to pieces when he is in the hospital - in the imagination of Yue Zitong and huayeshen, Sun Yu is a ghost for death.


    So don''t think these two sexy and charming beautiful women are any good goods.


    If we really want to tear up Sun Yu, Li NanFang''s current pressure will certainly be vented.


    Li Nanfang didn''t do that.


    He just silently accepted the pressure brought by the cruel reality again and turned away.


    Although Yue Zitong did not see with his own eyes what Li Nanfang said and did in huayeshen''s ward at that time, he could deeply feel how confused his last compressive nerve was when he collapsed and fractured.


    Sometimes, the most terrible thing is to be at a loss.


    More terrible than death.


    Because when death comes, people still know what to do to break away from fear.


    But what about when he''s lost?


    They will no longer believe in the world, life and everything, and doubt the truth of anyone and anything.


    "He should be this kind of situation, so that he can easily let go of huayeshen and walk to the street."


    Yue Zitong raised his head, drank the wine in a dry glass, and said in a firm tone, "I think I understand. In addition to his deep love for Hua yeshen, the key to the amnesia in the south is that he wants to escape. To escape from the terrible dream left disease, to escape the reality of Hua Ye Shen''s derailment, to escape all the things he has experienced before. "


    The more he listened, the bigger his eyes were, and he nodded like a fool: "yes. Boy, you''re right. Don''t say that he was sorry to see the flower night God. Maybe Jiang Mo ran jumped down from the upstairs again, and he would collapse completely. Unable to bear the cruel reality, the body instinct will take the initiative to shield the past. Let him start a new life as if he had been reborn. "


    "But there is no doubt that he is deeply in love with huayeshen."


    Yue Zitong wiped his little nose again and looked up at Helan Xiaoxin: "you said, who is heavier than me and her in the south?"


    "I hate it when you ask me this question."He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t scold in his heart this time, but said with hatred on his face: "because no matter whether I am willing or not, I have to admit it! You, the great master of the Yue family, is the heaven in Li Renzha''s heart. If his love is divided into ten, you are exclusive eight. Poor people like Hua Ye Shen and I strive for those two points


    "Really?"


    Yue Zitong immediately tilted his head and asked.


    Helan Xiaoxin shrugged helplessly and spread out his hands.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    When Yue Zitong looked up at Tianjiao and laughed, he raised his hand and patted his new sister on the shoulder and said boldly, "I like to see your virtue most. To be able to build my own happiness on the sufferings of you people is my lifelong goal. "


    "Are you still a person?"


    When the new sister youyou asked about this, Li Nanfang, carrying Duan Xiangning on his back, had already arrived at the gate of Lu''s family.


    Although Lu''s family is a little far away from Houhai, it''s about seven or eight kilometers.


    According to Li NanFang''s physical fitness, foot distance, even if it is carrying a person, can also walk in an hour.


    Maybe even faster than when he walked alone.


    The reason is simple.


    There''s a beauty on your back, isn''t it?


    Although she has lost her memory.


    So, why did Li Nanfang walk for four hours when he arrived at lujiamen at 3:00 a.m. when he arrived at lujiamen?


    Duan Xiangning, who showed him the way, deliberately made him go around in circles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Duan Xiangning is thirty years old.


    This age for many women, is under the pressure of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, to the idiom "old age, yellow", fast approaching.


    But for Duan Xiangning, it seems that she has just ushered in the blooming season of women''s flowers.


    She was born in the Duan family of Dali. After she married to the Lu family in Jinghua, she was a one size fits all young grandmother and had no children.


    Any woman living in such a superior environment can basically be many years younger than her actual age, and she looks enchanting.


    But excellent appearance, and superior living environment, has never been a touchstone to measure whether a woman is really happy.


    Many of these women are just walking dead.


    Duan Xiangning felt that she had been like this before.


    But in the recent short time, she would rather abandon these, in exchange for the love she disdained and did not believe in.


    Before 30, Duan Xiangning had no love.


    Only excellent appearance, superior living environment, as well as shouldering the important mission.


    But in the first two, after the failure of her major mission, she will immediately be inferior to ordinary people.


    When she was on the Great Wall, if Li Nanfang didn''t appear in time, she would have been killed by Lu hang, who was instructed by Duan Xiang.


    It was from that moment that she realized that the things she had been proud of before were in fact a bubble that was punctured.


    Everything is better than finding a man who can be attached for life.


    And deeply in love with him.


    Enjoy the sweetness you''ve never had - like this time tonight.


    Duan Xiangning, who was very successful in pretending to be stupid and foolish, was carried on her back by Li Nanfang and held her double strands by the big hands. She pressed her proud and proud chest close to him, so that he could clearly feel her happy heartbeat. When walking under the street lamp, she hoped!


    Road, don''t finish.


    Go on like this for a lifetime, until the sea becomes a mulberry field.


    Full of happiness.


    Or love.


    Is it strange that a woman suddenly falls in love with a man and does nothing for him?


    No wonder.


    Since ancient times, women have never changed.


    In the future, no matter how many years have passed, they will not change.


    So Duan Xiangning can have such a change, suddenly fell in love with Li Nanfang, it is also very normal.


    Who is deeply in love with the woman, in love with the man carrying, walking under the dreamy street lamp, do not want this road to go on.


    To the end of time?


    That''s impossible.


    No matter how long and difficult the road is, as long as you keep going, you can finish it.


    Li Nanfang should also feel Duan Xiangning''s idea, or that he has completely forgotten that there is a woman on his back. He just wants to think about his own things and go his own way when he is walking on the street. Until a certain moment, he suddenly finds that the day is already light.


    The road is over.


    He came back to reality again.


    People, as long as they do not die, whether the reality is happy or cruel, he has to face it.


    Immersed in his own world, Li Nanfang, who occasionally answers Duan Xiangning''s mentally retarded questions with an occasional "hum ah" sound, feels a pain in his ear before he has finished the road he wants to go.


    Of course not very painful.


    Is Duan Xiangning with shellfish teeth gently bite.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang raised his head blankly and asked.


    "Home."


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand and pointed to the street gate with the lantern hanging under the eaves. She said regretfully, "our home has arrived."


    "Our home?"


    Li Nanfang turned back and looked at the two doors with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    He is trying to remember whether this is his home.


    No.


    Before he could see his woman lying on the bed like a big white fish, the scene of a man kissing him appeared. Before his brain hurt, Li Nanfang was sure that this was not his home.


    In Jinghua, he has only one home.


    Seven Star Club.


    Duan Xiangning said that this is our home, that is because she has lost memory, or take me as her husband --- Li Nanfang smiles bitterly in his heart, nods and says, "OK, then you come down."


    Carrying a beautiful young woman who was not very familiar with her, Li Nanfang had to put her down before and after she came to her house.


    If her family saw that she was carried by a strange man, he would not be happy, no matter whether it was out of good intentions or evil intentions.


    "I won''t come down. I''ll let you carry me in."


    Duan Xiangning twisted her body and kicked Li NanFang''s legs twice with her feet. It can be called a natural performance that the little children act like coquettish.


    Maybe it''s not a performance, it''s just the nature.She especially enjoys the happiness of being carried by Li Nanfang. She hopes to tie the two together firmly with a rope and never separate.


    Knowing that she was home and had to get down, she also hoped that Li Nanfang could carry her last journey.


    From the outside of the street to her room, it is more than 30 meters at most.


    Li Nanfang took a big stride, and in the blink of an eye, it happened.


    But from Duan Xiangning''s point of view, the distance of tens of meters is of special significance to her.


    In the past four hours, there have been 800 people who have seen Li Nanfang carrying her back.


    But those people just simply see them, at most in the heart scold a good cabbage has been hog arch, and then go to the end of the world.


    But what if it was the Lu family who saw her carried back by Li Nanfang?


    They must be very normal on the surface, because Duan Xiangning is no longer a Lu family member. She is just carrying the name of a little grandmother of the Lu family. In fact, she is raising women for Li Nanfang and getting what they want from them.


    There is no doubt that they will scold the adulterer and adulteress in their hearts!


    That''s normal.


    From the standpoint of the Lu family, no matter what benefits she gained from selling Duan Xiangning, she was the young grandmother that Lu Jiaming was marrying.


    Now the little grandmother of the Lu family is carried home by her adulterer, and is very likely to take the place of Lu hang and do that kind of thing. If you think about it, you will feel depressed.


    But what about that?


    Beating out teeth and swallowing blood are not the only treatment that beggars can enjoy.


    The Lu family, who hopes to sell Duan Xiangning for a good price, also tastes the bitter fruit in front of the powerful power.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know that.


    He can''t even remember the relationship between Duan Xiangning and him. How can he think of these?


    But when hearing Duan Xiangning, who is coquettish, insists on letting him carry into the Lu family, some are embarrassed.


    He still knows it.


    He is not Duan Xiangning''s husband.


    He can carry her for such a long time, is "atonement".


    Who let him casually say that you go to die, Duan Xiangning really jumped into the river, resulting in nerve problems?


    "Land airlines, land airlines, open the door, open the door, I''m back!"


    In Li NanFang''s mind, how to persuade Duan Xiangning to come down and give her safety to her family members, carefully explain what happened to her. But when he would take full responsibility for this, the woman was on his back and yelled.


    Li Nanan suddenly had a guilty conscience and dissuaded him: "what time is it now? Are you still shouting so loudly that you are not afraid to disturb others to rest?"


    Before his words fell, the door of the Lu family suddenly opened.


    It''s land airlines that opens the door.


    Besides, he didn''t open the door himself. Inside the courtyard, there were more than ten people, old and young, men and women, standing in the courtyard.


    And a young woman with a baby in her arms.


    Not only are the staff neat, but the key is that they are also well dressed.


    Li Nanfang can see that they haven''t slept before.


    People of the Lu family are waiting for Duan Xiangning.


    Waiting for Li Nanfang to send her back.


    The Lu family is in Beijing. Although it is a small and powerful family, it can be said that it has some influence.


    What''s more, Duan Xiangning, the "Hope" of the Lu family, has been away for a long time and hasn''t come home. No matter how the Lu family looks at her, they are afraid of her accident. Of course, they have to spread their hands to search for her whereabouts.


    Looking for people in Beijing, which has a population of tens of millions, is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The Lu family is not an ordinary person.


    After several phone calls from Lu hang, someone quickly searched for the whereabouts of Lu''s little grandmother through the surveillance video at each intersection.


    Find her. It''s easy.


    She was being carried by a man on her back, waving in the street.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    After Li Nanfang was identified in the surveillance video, the people of the Lu family immediately realized what they were doing. They immediately sent someone to a place to closely observe the two people from a distance to see what they were doing.


    So when the outside personnel called Lu Dashao and said that his grandmother had been carried by Li Nanfang to the door of the house, all the people of the Lu family were waiting.


    They thought Duan Xiangning would bring Li Nanfang in, or she would come in by herself, pretending that she had never been lying on someone''s scum - but unexpectedly, she called Lu hang to open the door outside the door.


    Land airlines can only open the door.


    The people of the Lu family can only walk into the courtyard and wait for Mr. Li''s coming.


    It''s an indefensible existence.


    The husband of the owner''s wife of the Seven Star Club and the sweetheart of the master-in-law, how dare the Lu family offend him?


    Don''t say Duan Xiangning is the little grandmother that the Lu family "supports" for him.


    If not.


    Li Nanfang is just Duan Xiangning''s adulterer, and the Lu family can only hold their noses and recognize them, and then treat them well."Go, go in. We''re home. "


    Seeing a lot of people standing in the yard and looking at the door with rather complicated eyes, Li Nanfang was embarrassed. As soon as Duan Xiangning was about to be put down, the woman twisted her body and said to Lu hang, "sorry, my husband and I went home a little late, disturbing everyone to have a rest."


    Shameless adulterer, prostitute!


    Even in front of me, he and his husband and wife match!


    After hearing what she said, Lu Hang''s mouth immediately snapped off. Just as he was about to get hot and scold the adulterer and his wife, she saw Duan Xiangning smiling at him.


    Smile, full of warnings: "if you have the ability, you will lose your temper. Ha ha, feel self-esteem hurt? Bullshit! Do you still have self-esteem? Why don''t you mention your self-esteem and the face of the Lu family when you exchange me for a huge profit? Now that you have received those benefits, you should pay a small price. "


    After seeing Duan Xiangning''s sad smile, Lu Hang''s heart suddenly hit a sudden.


    His mind was clear at once.


    The little grandmother of the Lu family has been sleeping, and the Lu family has benefited from it that they could not have imagined before. Now they must fulfill their promise and cooperate with Duan Xiangning.


    Otherwise, Dali Duan can give them those benefits, of course, they can take them without hesitation.


    "No, isn''t it? I''m not your old man - "


    when I was outside, Li Nanfang had to play the role of her husband in order to send Duan Xiangning home safely.


    Now that she has been sent home, the mission has been completed, of course, she can no longer be a husband.


    What Li Nanfang should do now is to explain to the Lu family how Duan Xiangning became like this.


    Just as he said this, he saw Lu hang come over quickly and complained: "Xiangning, where did your husband and wife play and come back so late?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    what?


    He''s saying, are we husband and wife?


    Duan Xiangning and I are husband and wife?


    After listening to Lu hang complaining about them, Li Nanfang was confused.


    He knew that he might suddenly forget a lot of things in the past after a painful stimulation.


    But he still felt that Duan Xiangning should not be his wife.


    But now, land Airlines calls them husband and wife.


    What''s going on?


    Is it true that she and I are husband and wife?


    When Li Nanfang was fooled on the spot, Duan Xiangning began to turn around again and said: "Lu hang, I want you to take care of it? Let''s open the door quickly -- husband, come in quickly. What are you doing? I''m sleepy. Yawn. "


    "Oh."


    Li Nanfang nodded stupidly, like a puppet controlled by remote control. Under the instruction of Duan Xiangning, he stepped into the Lu family.


    In fact, he was wondering why Lu hang called them husband and wife, the woman on their back, and whether it was his wife''s terrible headache, so he immediately stopped thinking.


    Install.


    Li Nanfang, you and he really can pretend.


    Forced by that woman''s erotic power, Laozi had to obey her meaning. When she said that you were husband and wife, did you still have to pretend?


    Lu hang, who was deeply ashamed and indignant in his heart, scolded Li Nan Nan''s face in a daze.


    Duan Xiangning, lying on the back of Li Nanfang, glanced at him in time.


    Sharp eyes, with a crazy ruthless.


    Duan Xiangning''s warning again convinced Lu hang, who did not dare to joke about the future of the Lu family.


    "Xiangning and they have come back. Let''s go back to bed."


    Lu hang turned back and said a word. He quickened his pace and overtook Li Nanfang. He came to the East chamber where he and Duan Xiangning were married. He pushed the door open attentively.


    "Come in, why are you still in a daze?"


    See Li Nanfang standing at the door, to the inside of the room, Duan Xiangning and urged way.


    Li Nanfang is a little embarrassed. He looks back at Lu hang with an uncertain look on his face.


    Lu hang smiles gently and nods.


    As for what he was going to say, he didn''t know.


    After realizing Duan Xiangning''s vicious stare at him, we can''t really regard Li Nanfang as her husband and invite them to go into the bridal chamber and do the extremely beautiful things?


    But his nod action, in Li Nan Nan''s eyes, is to encourage him to go in.


    "Is it true that Duan Xiangning and I are husband and wife?"


    Li Nan''s heart flashed this idea, has already stepped into the room.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open by land airlines, Li Nanfang followed the empty bedroom door and saw the wedding photos hanging on the wall above the head of the bed.


    No matter how amnesia, people can recognize their own photos.


    Li Nanfang saw his picture.


    He wore a silver gray suit, a white shirt, a red bow tie around his neck, and a proud, defiant smile.


    Duan Xiangning is wearing the off the shoulder wedding dress. She is obviously tall, but she just looks like a bird in love with others. Her cheek is gently placed in Li NanFang''s arms.


    Staring at the door do not know how long in the eyes, all is happy to die of gentle, sweet look.


    It was just after seeing this wedding photo that Li Nanfang began to be at a loss and began to suspect that he and Duan Xiangning were really husband and wife.


    But he clearly remembers, No.


    Since it is not, there are wedding photos for Mao and Mao?


    Not only that, but on the hanger behind the door of the East Chamber hung his favorite blue shirt.


    On the table, there are half a box of Chinese cigarettes.


    In the ashtray, there are two cigarette butts.


    After half a bottle of high Erguotou, it looks so kind.


    In the East Wing room, everywhere is filled with the breath that he has lived here for a long time.


    But how could he have no impression at all?


    As, after half of the night, let him have a headache to crack that fragrant scene, are rapidly desalination.


    If a psychologist knows this, he will surely tell him: "when you are stressed to the point of mental collapse, after being seriously stimulated, in order to protect you from becoming dementia, your instinctive defense is activated, rapidly paralyzing some of your memory nerves. Therefore, even if you know clearly that you and Duan Xiangning only know each other, you will not be sure what you think after seeing all this carefully arranged by her, and gradually believe that you and she are indeed husband and wife. "


    When Duan Xiangning arranged her marriage room with Lu hang in this way, she never thought that Li Nanfang would come here one day.


    The arrangement of her new house is that after Li Nanfang came to Lu''s home for an appointment, she talked with Duan Chu Huang for a long time and tried to commit suicide. However, Lu hang found out and rescued her in time. After that, she began to decorate her room the next day.


    By that time, she had completely accepted her life.In order to expand the power of Duan family in Dali to the north of the Yangtze River, and to survive without being killed by Duan Xiang''s group, Duan Xiangning has to force herself to accept the cruel reality that she has to ignore her self-esteem and become a special lover for Li Nanan.


    In the identity of Lu''s little grandmother, to be the cover.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is still the little grandmother of the Lu family.


    But she is actually the lover of the Lu family who "supports" Li Nanfang.


    One day, Li Nanfang really wants to come to the Lu family, and will live in the East Wing room as a man of Duan Xiangning.


    Therefore, in order to adapt to her new role and survive, Duan Xiangning couldn''t help but hypnotize herself: "I''m a woman from Li Nanfang. After that, she can only be his own woman. I have no relationship with Duan family in Dali and Lu family in Jinghua. I can live here just because they want me to. So, I have to fall in love with him. Only when you love him sincerely can you be accepted by him and enjoy the taste of love. "


    The formation of any habit is a matter of months.


    What''s more, in order to be able to live on, he kept hypnotizing himself?


    Duan Xiangning''s self hypnosis, played a considerable effect.


    Especially after lying in bed every night, looking at this carefully painted wedding photo and looking at the things Li Nan used to wear and use, Duan Xiangning felt more and more that the man in this room should be him.


    In order to pursue a greater effect, Duan Xiangning not only made this room like this, but also her small nest in the Castle Peak is the same arrangement.


    At that time, she only wanted to hypnotize herself and force her to survive by falling in love with Li Nanfang.


    But I never thought that one day, she could really use it.


    After being rescued from the river by Li Nanfang, when she pretended to be injured and lost her memory, she also faintly noticed that he was very wrong.


    Why did Li Nanfang suddenly go wrong?


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t care.


    All she knew was that she had to seize the opportunity and try her best to hold Li NanFang''s thigh and never let go.


    The change of the wedding room ahead of time, only God in her very miserable share, just pity her, give her the opportunity.


    "You sit down first, and I''ll come when I go."


    When Duan Xiangning peeked at Li NanFang''s expression, he said in a low voice and slowly put her on the sofa.


    Thanks to his super abnormal physical quality, he was able to walk for more than four hours with Duan Xiangning carrying more than 100 Jin on his back without feeling tired.


    But it must be hot.


    Don''t forget that it''s summer. Anyone who carries a person on his back for such a long time will be born with sweat.


    In particular, Duan Xiangning is a small plump shape, which is stuck on his back like a plaster.


    It''s very good not to cover Li NanFang''s back with prickly heat.


    The shirt was soaked with sweat, and it couldn''t be more normal.


    Duan Xiangning doesn''t want to come down - she is infatuated with the feeling of lying on Li NanFang''s back.


    But you can''t always lie on his back, right?


    Home.


    Only low hum sound, looked at him as if after laughing, turned around and quickly walked out of the room.


    "Hello, you wait."


    Li Nanfang walked out of the house and brought it to the door. Lu hang, who was standing in the yard lighting a cigarette, was just about to go to his room.


    Land Airlines stopped.


    Li Nanfang walked quickly and looked back at his eyes. Then he lowered his voice and said, "I want to talk to you."


    What are you talking about?


    Talk about how happy I would be when you lived in my wedding room and didn''t have a face with that woman?


    A brute who gets a thousand dollars.


    Lu hang scolded bitterly in his heart. On the surface, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He said politely, "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s just a casual chat."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and asked, "do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you," Lu said


    Then, in the heart scolded: "even if burned to ashes, I can recognize you!"


    Li Nanfang asked again, "how do you know me?"


    Lu Hang''s face was even more strange: "Mr. Li, are you kidding me?"


    I''m sick. I''m kidding you.


    Li Nanfang said in his heart, and then laughed: "ha ha, make a joke, then chat, the mood will be relaxed a lot."


    Lu hang just seemed to understand and laughed.


    Li Nanfang smiles again.


    Lu hang laughs - then, two people in the next few minutes, just you smile, I smile, no one speaks.


    Li Nanfang wants to say a lot, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Lu Hang is not willing to talk to him at all, but can only accompany him to giggle.But both sides in the giggle, with the rest of the corner of the eye in the observation of each other''s face look.


    When Li Nanfang finally determined that as long as he didn''t speak, Lu hang would be able to accompany him with a giggle. After dawn, he sighed: "Alas, Lu hang. Before I want to ask you some questions, I want to tell you one thing first. "


    "Mr. Li, please say so."


    After thinking about it again, Li Nanfang said softly: "vaguely, I seem to have been hit by a car."


    When he finished this sentence, he immediately remembered the scene that a black car suddenly made a screeching brake sound and flew him straight out.


    In this scene, he is riding a big black motorcycle.


    After being hit by a car, his head fell to the ground first and rolled on the road for many times, so he did not move.


    When he wakes up again, he forgets a lot.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know. He was trying to find a reason to prove that he had a poor memory. Casually, he thought of this scene in his mind when he was in a car accident. He had experienced it personally.


    But it''s not that he was hit.


    It was he who drove into a girl named Yang coffin.


    Remember that most of the memory of the South can be blocked by a blank piece of paper.


    He blurted out that he had a car accident, and suddenly thought of it behind the scenes, and firmly remembered it.


    And firmly believes that''s why he has a bad memory.


    "It turns out that I was really hit by a car and suffered a heavy head injury, so I can''t remember something. Well, that''s good. I thought I lost my memory all of a sudden


    Li Nanfang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, for finally being able to find the cause of the bad memory, the spirit of a vibration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Will you lose your memory?


    What about kengda, right?


    Lu hang looked at Li Nanfang with a strange look and slandered in his heart: "you are pretending to be like the truth. I don''t know you are a scum. You may cheat me. Hum, I don''t understand him. According to your ability, is it necessary to play such a boring game with me, a small family? Even if you live in my house, and that whore all day long, I can only dare to be angry and dare not speak


    But soon, land Airlines understood.


    The more capable people, the better face.


    That is, people often say that they want to set up a memorial archway after being a whore.


    Li Nanfang is obviously salivating at Duan Xiangning. This scum is a famous person and his wife. He doesn''t want to be thought that he is a bully. So he pretends to lose his memory and let Lu hang speak some words on his own initiative.


    In that way, he can be honest with Duan Xiangning in the future.


    He thought he finally understood Li Nanfang was a whore. He clenched his fist secretly, but his face was very rich.


    From surprise to surprise, then to regret, and finally to grief.


    With a long sigh, he said, "well, Mr. Li, I deeply regret your unfortunate experience. But fortunately, you are lucky enough to be able to survive a car accident without any injuries. It''s just that there are some mistakes in memory. "


    "Yes, yes. I said, after seeing Duan Xiangning, I can only remember her name, but I can''t think of any relationship with her. "


    After being said by land airlines, Li Nanfang finally believed that he had suffered from a traffic accident and suffered from a very bloody amnesia.


    Why is there no mirror?


    Otherwise, it will show you your ugly face.


    Lu hang scolded bitterly in his heart, but he still nodded with approval on the surface.


    Li Nanfang nodded his head and then asked, "are you called Lu hang?"


    Tianma meteor boxing!


    Lu hang suddenly thought of the magic fist in a cartoon film.


    If he could, he would immediately punch Li NanFang''s face and give it a hard blow.


    It''s not that bullying.


    "You put my wife to sleep and don''t know my name?


    Do you think that I will really forget that when I was on the Great Wall, how did you clean me up and break Duan Xiang''s leg?


    I, I have to forget


    Even if he knew that Li Nanfang was playing mean, Lu hang had no choice but to reply: "yes, my name is Lu hang."


    "Well, I said, I''m not completely amnestic."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, patted the back of his head happily, and then asked seriously: "Lu hang, can you tell me what is the relationship between me and Duan Xiangning?"


    Lu hang was too lazy to scold. When she was about to say that you and she were adulterers and adulterers, fortunately, she was quick enough to swallow it in time.


    My heart is also very happy.


    Li Nanfang always pretends to be stupid for Mao?


    Is it not for him to "grant" their "legal" relationship by land Airlines?


    The relationship between adulterers and adulterers is not legal.


    If Lu hang really wants to say that, Li Nanfang will immediately become angry and furious. All the efforts made by the Lu family before will be wasted.


    "It''s true that the curse comes from the mouth. The ancients did not deceive me."


    After secretly shouting out a fluke, Lu hang immediately "corrected his attitude" and said in a very serious tone: "Mr. Li, you and Duan Xiangning are husband and wife."


    Lu hangshen was very proud that he could say what Li Nanfang wanted to hear most: "hum, don''t you want me to say that? And a strong hint to me. Pooh! You treat me like a fool


    Lu hang can infer Li NanFang''s "most wanted to hear" words in time, which also benefits from Duan Xiangning''s fierce stare at him when he entered the door.


    He read the meaning of the woman''s ferocious eyes.


    At the time of saying this, Lu Hang''s eyes flashed quickly toward the East Wing room.


    At the south window of the East Wing room, the curtains were lifted.


    A face stuck to it, staring out.


    It''s not Duan Xiangning. Who else can it be?


    She is not only paying close attention to the outside, but also can listen to what they are talking about through the crack of the quietly opened window.


    When she heard Lu hang say this, she immediately gave him a flattering smile, stretched out two slender fingers of her right hand, made a winning scissors hand, and shook it.


    This is praising land airlines, which is very correct.


    "Stinky woman!"


    When Lu hang secretly clenched his teeth and scolded, he heard Li Nanfang murmuring: "I, I and she are husband and wife?"


    Lu Hang is now used to Li renzhui. She is quite shameless. Of course, she will not get angry again. She nods forcefully: "yes, you and she are husband and wife. People all over the world know the husband and wife who marry in a proper way. We have all participated in your grand wedding ceremony, and my father is the master of your weddingSince it has to cooperate with Li Renzha, land Airlines simply put the "lies" more fully.


    This is already the case.


    If you can please Li Nanfang without spending money, why not be generous?


    "Is it? But why don''t I know? "


    But Li Renzha was still at a loss and murmured to himself. Then he suddenly thought of something like that: "Oh, right. How can you live in my wife''s house


    Land air is speechless.


    He has never seen such shameless people as Li renzhui.


    He has already said this. Why is Li Nanfang not satisfied?


    Don''t you hurry back to the room, but you have to torture him and let him take the initiative to say more "rationality" of their love?


    But up to now, Lu hang has no choice but to cooperate and smile and explain: "Mr. Li, you may forget that Xiangning and I are cousins. Her hometown is Dali in the south. After she married you and came to Jiangbei alone, although she didn''t stay in Beijing, she had to have a home here? "


    Li Nanfang understood: "so, as long as we go back to Beijing, we will stay in your house temporarily."


    Land Airlines nodded.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Li Nanfang, with a sorry smile, said, "I''m sorry to trouble you. I think so, when it''s light, I''ll go out and buy a house - "


    " no, no! "


    Lu hang was shocked and shook his hands.


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I know that as long as you come to Beijing, you always live in my home. I feel sorry for troubling us."


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang nodded: "that''s what I think. Although we are relatives, we are not a family after all. It''s OK to stay for three or five days occasionally. You can''t live forever. "


    So far, Li Nanfang has fully believed that he and Duan Xiangning are husband and wife.


    As for why he can''t remember it - is it important?


    The person whose head has been hit by a car can''t have so much energy to think about those things in the past long time.


    As long as he is sure, he has a good relationship with Duan Xiangning.


    It''s like killing Lu hang and not daring Duan Xiangning to move out of the Lu family.


    No matter how obscene Duan Xiangning is, she is on the surface the youngest grandmother of the Lu family.


    With the gold lettered signboard of Duan''s family in Dali on her head, the Lu family can make the best of it with Duan''s help.


    If Duan Xiangning really moved out, and Li Renzha openly married, where to put the face of the Lu family?


    Maybe the face of the Lu family is not worth the money, but if it is, will Duan family in Dali still abide by the original promise?


    Definitely not.


    Therefore, Lu hang did not dare to let Duan Xiangning move out.


    The panic reaction of land Airlines made Li Nanfang more puzzled.


    He felt that since he and Duan Xiangning were husband and wife, they moved out of their lodgings to live their own little life. What''s wrong with this?


    Lu hang raised his hand to wipe his forehead and whispered, "Mr. Li, that''s it. Xiangning, she and she have been seriously stimulated some time ago. There is something wrong with it


    After seeing him raise his hand and point his head, Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "Wow, you can go, don''t tell me, she also lost her memory."


    "Alas."


    Lu hang sighed with regret: "yes, Mr. Li. She really has a bad memory. Therefore, when you are out busy with your career, you need someone close to take care of her. Since we are cousins with her, we should take care of her for you. If you move out, once you are not at home, who can guarantee that she will not have any accidents? "


    All of a sudden, land airlines had a rather real illusion.


    He was clearly full of huchai, and according to Li NanFang''s meaning, the whole speech was full of flaws and could not stand scrutiny at all.


    But now, he actually believed what he said.


    "So it is. Oh, I see. Then, when we come to Beijing in the future, we will still have to trouble you. "


    Li Nan raised his hand gratefully, shook hands with Lu hang, and said that it was already late. After everyone went back to their rooms to rest, they turned to the East Wing room.


    "It''s no wonder that when I saw her by the river, her spirit was not very normal. It turns out that her brain is also wrong. Hey, if we''re a perfect match, we''ve got problems with our brains. "


    It is indistinct that something is wrong, but as long as you think deeply, you will have a headache. Li Nanfang, a blank area, can only be more comfortable if you follow Lu HANGGANG''s words.


    "I think so much. Why do people lie to me? Duan Xiangning and I are husband and wife. Is it necessary for others to cheat me? It''s ridiculous. "


    Laughing and shaking his head, Li Nan opened the door of the East chamber.


    Duan Xiangning is no longer on the sofa, but the sound of water is coming from the bathroom.Li Nanfang looked up and could see a small, plump and graceful figure through the frosted glass door, standing inside to wash his hair.


    Although the water quality of Houhai is very clear, Duan Xiangning, who has been soaked in the water, still needs to take a good bath.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t matter.


    Besides, he is not in the mood to take a bath now. He just wants to have a good sleep.


    Perhaps, when he wakes up, those disordered memory fragments will form a whole piece and remember all those things before?


    washed a hot bath and rubbed it several times. After that, Xiang Xiang deliberately sprayed some perfume on his body.


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, even Duan Xiangning has been fascinated. After arriving, she just smiles and walks out of the bathroom with crystal slippers.


    Li Nanfang has already gone to bed and is looking straight at the ceiling.


    The clothes that had been air dried for a long time, but now they smelled of sweat, were put on the hanger beside the bed.


    Duan Xiangning shook her feet, threw off her slippers, padded her delicate white toes, and walked quietly to bed.


    She deliberately raised her foot too high when she made this move.


    In this way, can attract to turn to look at her Li Nanfang, just to see the scenery under the white bath towel.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang only took a look, and his eyes suddenly brightened up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    In the small bedroom, immediately there is a fragrant smell, quickly diffused up.


    Man''s nature.


    Unless Li Nanfang is a fool, after seeing Duan Xiangning deliberately make some actions, he can be indifferent.


    He was just suffering from selective amnesia after being stimulated by too much pressure.


    Perhaps, with Lu Hang''s repeated lies, Li NanFang''s memory nerves, which still have some residual impressions of the past, are more paralyzed and forget more things and more people, but they will not have any impact on his male instinct.


    Therefore, after seeing Duan Xiangning like this, Li NanFang''s heart immediately jumped, and the flow rate of his whole body''s blood also rapidly increased.


    It''s beautiful.


    No, it''s beautiful.


    Only these two words can describe Duan Xiangning.


    "South, rest early."


    After being gazed at by Li Nanfang for a long time, Duan Xiangning is still a little shy, murmuring like a swallow and slowly lying on his body.


    Women are basically duplicity.


    Take Duan Xiangning for example.


    She clearly said to have a rest early -- to rest, is not to close your eyes to sleep?


    Then why did she walk around with her hands after lying on a man?


    Li Nanfang suddenly raised his hand and grasped her wrist.


    The pupils of Duan Xiangning''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    This is because she was afraid that Li Nanfang suddenly thought of something.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to do this right now."


    Until Li Nanfang whispered this sentence, Duan Xiangning''s nervous tension just relaxed leisurely.


    He''s just not in the mood to do it.


    He was not found to have been cheated.


    What''s more, Duan Xiangning is just pretending to be stupid.


    That''s good.


    Duan Xiangning blinked her eyes and said softly, "well, go to bed early."


    This time, what she said was sleeping, which meant closing her eyes and resting.


    With a click, the light went out.


    The room was dark.


    Nothing can be seen, only the faint breath, still like the night spirit, dancing slowly in the air.


    Li Nanfang dreams again.


    Or with a white hair and white eyebrows, looks very handsome, but has a daughter''s body, forget to die lingering.


    In his dream, he gazed at the face that seemed to be a man but a woman for a long time. He felt strange.


    He seems to know who this is.


    But I can''t remember.


    Only treat her as a woman with a neutral face.


    When the neutral woman''s body suddenly raises her head and sends out a more pleasant sounding than a swan, Li Nan Nan can''t help but hum.


    Sudden, sudden!


    When Li Nanan and that neutral person happily talked about hundreds of millions of business - pay his efforts, but suddenly found that the neutral face, changed.


    No longer white hair and white eyebrows, but a beautiful pure girl face.


    A familiar face.


    The owner of the face should be Yue.


    Yue what?


    When Li Nanfang tried to think about the name of the owner of this face, his head suddenly hurt.


    After sleeping for seven or eight hours from midnight to noon, the memory he had been looking forward to was not recovered, but even worse.


    I can''t even remember the name of the girl named Yue.


    If there is an expert in this field to explain to him, it will be said that he is the most unusual symptom of amnesia.


    Water type amnesia.


    That is to say, when the patient has just suffered from amnesia, they can still know or remember what their names are and what their relationship is with them.


    Of course, the relationship that patients think about with someone is only at a very superficial level.


    If you think deep, you can''t think of it.


    But when the patient has a good sleep, with the passage of time, those shallow levels of memory, like being washed away by the water, can no longer remember.


    Therefore, this kind of special amnesia is called flowing amnesia.


    He tried to think of the name of the girl surnamed Yue, but the sharp pain in his head made Li Nan hum again and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then it closed again.


    There is a finger wide gap at the top of the window with the curtain hanging.


    The midday sun shone in from the gap, just on Li NanFang''s eyes, and hurt his pupils.


    Forced him to close his eyes.


    But he''s awake.


    It seems that the brain thought, which has been formatted again, runs quickly and sends all the feelings he feels on his body back to the brain center clearly.


    This just let Li Nan Nan hear a few suppress cough.


    He raised his hand in front of his eyes and slowly opened his eyes.Then he saw Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning knelt beside him with her back to him.


    As if aware, she slowly turned back, looking at Li Nanfang, the tip of her tongue swept quickly under the corner of her lip, something was missing.


    "Awake?"


    Duan Xiangning''s voice is gentle and normal.


    It was as if she had done nothing.


    "Er, wake up."


    Looking at the corner of her mouth, Li Nanfang was embarrassed and murmured, "just now, I had a dream."


    "Well, I know."


    "How do you know?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "you didn''t go into my dream again."


    Duan Xiangning''s eyes moved and said softly, "I heard you talking in your sleep."


    "I talk in my sleep?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and remembered.


    He''s just rapidly forgetting the people and things that happened before yesterday.


    But I will not forget these people and things after yesterday.


    So I can quickly think of what he said in his dream.


    He seems to be with that white haired and white eyebrow neutral person, in the crazy love, just like all the male masters in the small Oriental movies, shouting those three words.


    Those three words, of course, are not "I love you".


    What is it?


    Think for yourself.


    Anyway, Duan Xiangning, who had already woken up, just heard that he was constantly shouting these three words in his dream, and immediately realized what he was doing and immediately gave the most perfect cooperation.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Thinking of his wife''s face, not only in his dream and other women''s like, but also cry out - his wife not only is not angry, but also gives him the most perfect cooperation, Li Nanfang is a little ashamed.


    "Ha ha, those three words you said are not sorry."


    Duan Xiangning giggled and wiped the corners of her mouth. Then she raised her feet and got out of bed: "OK, go and have a bath. I''ll prepare lunch for you."


    After Duan Xiangning dressed quickly and walked out of the bedroom, Li Nanfang vomited a long breath of turbid gas.


    I turned my eyes and looked at the wedding photos on the wall above the head of the bed and said to myself, "it''s really my blessing to have such a wife."


    Duan Xiangning is not only beautiful, but also superior in cooking skills.


    Although compared with Li NanFang''s cooking skills, it is still inferior, but it is better than Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin and other waste women.


    As a matter of fact, Miss Duan, who was born in a noble family, was able to cook for more than a month.


    She forced herself to fall in love with Li Nanfang in order to survive.


    Women are conquered by men through what.


    Women conquer men through their stomachs.


    Duan Xiangning believed these two words, so she decided to fall in love with Li Nanfang and devoted herself to learning how to cook.


    Facts have proved that when Duan Xiangning, a woman with high intelligence quotient, once she can concentrate on learning certain skills, it is absolutely instant effect.


    A few very common home dishes, such as what tomato scrambled eggs, fried pork with Western gourd, cold lettuce and so on, can be called the color, flavor and taste.


    Of course, in addition to this, there are also braised elbows, sea cucumber as the base of the seafood soup.


    With a pile of green and bright red three silk pickles, two bowls of boiled millet porridge, and a few hand-made steamed buns -- after eating, they can feel comfortable patting their stomachs. Under the attentive service of a beautiful wife, they light a cigarette and take a deep breath. It''s like giving an emperor no change.


    Duan Xiangning, who wears a floral apron around her waist, looks at Li Nanfang from the corner of her eyes as she tidies up the dishes and chopsticks. She seems to ask casually, "what are you going to do this afternoon in the south?"


    "What do you say?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and then said, "I don''t know what to do."


    Just last night, when he was walking on the street, he still thought that he would return to Qingshan as soon as possible today, and that he would never set foot in the sad land of Jinghua.


    Wake up -- Castle Peak?


    What''s the relationship between Qingshan and Li Nanfang?


    In addition to knowing Duan Xiangning and knowing that this is his wife, he can no longer remember anything or anyone before last night.


    Duan Xiangning narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, "do you know?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Li Nanfang looked up at her and whispered, "Xiangning, sit down, I have something to say to you."


    Li Nanfang looks so serious that Duan Xiangning, who pretends to be silly and sold out, is awed.


    She is really afraid. Li Nanfang has seen through that she was acting silly and lying to him last night.


    In particular, what land Airlines said last night is full of flaws. As long as he wakes up a little, he can find that he has been cheated.


    But no matter how worried she was, she had to put down her things, wipe the handle on her apron and sit on the sofa next to him."Xiangning, I may have lost my memory."


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and thought it was best to tell his wife the truth.


    After all, memory loss after a car accident is not a shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    It took more than ten minutes for Li Nanfang to tell Duan Xiangning what he had talked with Lu hang in the early morning.


    As a matter of fact, Duan Xiangning, who was hiding behind the window in the early morning, had already heard what he said.


    At that time, however, she was afraid of Li Nanfang, just like Lu hang, who was pretending to be stupid.


    But now, Duan Xiangning''s heart dropped.


    Heart ecstasy: "amnesia good, amnesia good!"


    Only when Li Nanfang lost his memory and didn''t know Yue Zitong or huayeshen any more, could Li Nanfang regard her as his wife according to the lies she and Lu hang fabricated.


    What Duan Xiangning wants to do at present is to report Li NanFang''s amnesia to Duan family in Dali immediately.


    According to the high intelligence quotient of Duan''s core level in Dali, we will work out the most perfect plan in the shortest time to make up for the flaw in the lie of land airlines.


    Thus, Li Nanfang firmly believes that he is Duan Xiangning''s husband.


    Lu Hang is just a cousin of Duan''s family.


    Duan Xiangning lives in the Lu family, but it''s not convenient to do anything alone in Beijing, so it''s just a temporary living place.


    "South, not afraid."


    Duan Xiangning held Li NanFang''s chin in both hands, and his eyes were full of love. He said in a soft voice, "you have lost your memory, but you have not lost me."


    "Yes, you are right."


    Li Nanfang grinned and was really happy.


    Xiangning is right.


    Lost your memory?


    As long as you don''t lose a beautiful, gentle and virtuous wife, that''s fine.


    Anyway, it''s just amnesia, it''s not dementia, life can''t take care of itself.


    All his instincts were not lost because he lost his memory.


    Like the ability to fight.


    Can clearly feel something hidden in the body.


    Driving skills.


    All driving skills - including smoking, drinking, playing cards and swindlers!


    These are all here.


    What is lost is just some unhappiness in the past.


    All in all, amnesia has many advantages.


    "Good, you watch TV here first. I''ll take you out after I finish my housework


    Duan Xiangning stood up, bowed her head and gave him a kiss on his forehead. She turned around and walked out with a tray.


    Of course she doesn''t do housework.


    Now she is the youngest grandmother of the Lu family, living in the Lu family.


    She is willing to cook for Li Nanfang, which is her hobby.


    After she put the dishes in the kitchen, she turned around and left. The nanny certainly did not dare to have any objection.


    Duan Xiangning came to the backyard, looked back and made sure that no one would hear her voice. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed a mobile phone number.


    Dali, Duan.


    Or in the garden full of flowers and elegant pavilions.


    The old man of Duan''s family sat facing south and back north, slightly closed his eyes, and stroked the wisp of white beard with his right hand.


    Duan Er Dai is sitting on his left hand side, holding a purple clay pot, concentrating on Making Kung Fu tea.


    Duan chuhuang stood at Duan Lao''s right hand, his head slightly lowered, his hands close to his legs, his eyes looking at his nose, his nose looking at his heart. He did not look arrogant at all.


    When Duan Er Dai put the tea cup, which is not much bigger than the wine cup, in front of Duan Lao''s face, he slowly opened his eyes and looked outside the pavilion.


    Outside the pavilion, there are five people on the Qingshiban road.


    Four were standing and one was sitting.


    The four men standing, two couples, were standing on the East and west sides of the slate.


    When four people occasionally look at each other, they will immediately spread a light hostility.


    The man sitting there is a young girl with short hair.


    The appearance is cold and stern, heroic and valiant.


    If she wasn''t sitting in a wheelchair with clumsy plaster strapped to her legs, she would have stood on the ground with her waist straight, like a javelin.


    The five were all peeping at Duan Lao''s man. After he opened his eyes, they immediately restrained his hostility and stood in danger.


    "Are you finished?"


    Old Duan picked up his tea cup and sipped his mouth. He asked faintly.


    Five people, none of them spoke.


    This is default.


    Just an hour earlier, Duan Lao gave the two couples, five people, enough time to stand on their own point of view to criticize each other''s hostility for Duan Xiang''s being beaten and maimed by Li Nanfang, and had a comprehensive debate without dead ends.


    Mr. Duan is very good at managing his family.


    When there is an important conflict between family members, they are always given an hour to debate who is right and who is wrong.


    The people of Duan family are also used to this way of having problems, and they are used to it. Therefore, after Duan closed his eyes, they started a heated debate according to the rules of the Duan family.In the process of argument, in addition to the indecent words such as "Grass Mud Horse, make your father" can not be used, you can say "beast, waste" and so on.


    If you speak freely, the more you argue, the clearer you will be.


    It is undoubtedly a very painful thing for others to listen to each other silently for as long as an hour.


    But it is a kind of enjoyment for Duan Lao, or the old man of Duan''s age.


    It''s like a person who is old and loves to bask in the sun and immerse himself in the past years of youth.


    "Good."


    Before someone spoke, Duan looked at Duan''s second generation and said, "Chu Huang, how do you think of this matter?"


    Duan Er Dai is the contemporary master of Duan family in Dali.


    However, he would not have a little opinion because the old man didn''t ask him, but asked Duan chuhuang.


    The reason is very simple. Duan chuhuang is his son who has been cultivating for more than 30 years.


    The third generation of Duan family in Dali.


    Now Mr. Duan asked Duan chuhuang to talk about his views. This is to cultivate his ability to manage his family.


    "Grandfather, I think so."


    Duan Chu Huang took a small step forward, looked up at Duan Xiang outside, and said slowly, "Duan Xiang should take 80% responsibility for this matter."


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Duan Xiang''s own opinion, her mother raised her eyebrows and asked in a shrill voice: "xianger''s going to the north is a business trip. Everything she does is in accordance with the family''s decision. However, she was beaten and maimed by Duan Xiangning, the Slut - "


    as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by the woman standing in the West:" shut up, who do you think is a slut? "


    "I said Duan Xiangning, that bitch!"


    Duan Xiang''s mother showed no weakness and looked up at Duan Xiangning''s mother: "if it wasn''t for that slut who provided information, how could Duan''s family lose an adult at the wedding? How could Xiang''er be beaten up by the scum surnamed Li when he went to clean up the door? Ha, old four, don''t stare at me. I think you know better than me whether your daughter is a bitch. If she''s not a slut, why did she have sex with people long before we learned that she had an affair with Li Renxia? "


    Duan Xiang''s mother didn''t give Duan Xiangning a chance to speak. She was like turning on the machine and turning off the gun: "ha ha, at that time, she was still the little grandmother of the Lu family? Although the Lu family is nothing, it is the direct family of Duan family in Dali. She colluded with Li Renzha and became a traitor. Not only did she lose the face of the Lu family, but also the Duan family of Dali. "


    Under the full fire of Duan Xiang''s mother, who is quick to speak, Duan Xiangning''s mother has no strength to fight back.


    It was just that she was so angry that she pointed to her fingers and shivered.


    "Master, this matter must be dealt with strictly. And as far as we know, Duan Xiangning has played her role completely. She can no longer make greater contributions to Duan''s family in Dali. She can only be reduced to the mistress of Li renzhui, and she only adds a laughing stock when the matter is revealed. "


    After Duan Xiangning''s mother almost closed her breath, Duan Xiang''s mother sneered, ignored her, and began to insist on what she had just said to him.


    Old Duan did not speak.


    Speaking, is Duan Chu Huang: "five aunts, how can you be sure that Duan Xiangning can no longer contribute to the family?"


    "Hum, Chu Huang, I believe you should be very clear about what excellent women Li Nanfang is surrounded by?"


    With a disdainful snort, Duan Xiang''s mother said faintly, "Duan Xiangning is just a rotten flower. After being tasted fresh by Li Nanfang, how can you care about her again?"


    "You''re tearing down bridges and bridges across the river


    Duan Xiangning''s mother finally found a chance to fight back and cried out angrily, "yes, Li Nanfang is surrounded by too many excellent women. But Xiangning compared with them, how much less? Don''t forget, she is also the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali


    "So what?"


    Duan Xiang''s mother rolled her eyes and asked, "who has ever heard that Li Nanfang said that the slut was his woman in public?"


    "You --"


    Duan Xiangning''s mother was livid, unable to speak.


    "So I said, at most, she is just a dish of Li Nanfang. After tasting the fresh food, it will be thrown aside and ignored. She has been a waste since then


    Duan Xiang''s mother bowed her head and looked at Duan Xiang''s eyes with heartache: "but xianger is a rising star in Duan''s family, and he has been praised many times by the master. Originally, she had a bright future and could contribute more to Duan''s family. But because Duan Xiangning, that bitch, was beaten and maimed. "


    "That''s right. That''s your daughter. She''s too overbearing."


    Duan Xiangning''s mother screamed: "if she is not too much to Xiangning, Li Nanfang will be so hard on Duanxiang?"


    "But anyway, Duan Xiangning has to pay a heavy price for xianger''s disability."


    Duan Xiang''s mother Huoran looked up at Duan Xiangning''s mother, saying almost one sentence at a time: "now that Duan Xiangning''s mission has been completed and her value has been squeezed out, then she should not be sheltered by Duan''s family. Of course, if you really can''t give up that slut, you have to let her have a good end, OK. However, you must pay the corresponding price to compensate Xiang''er. "In this case, even the deaf can hear what Duan Xiang''s mother is going to do.


    She is asking Duan Xiangning''s parents for benefits.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Duan family in Dali, although they are high-ranking aristocrats, have sufficient resources to enjoy, but there are so many of the best resources.


    Taking the opportunity of punishing Duan Xiangning and letting her parents spit out some benefits, Duan Xiang''s parents have a good opportunity to increase their family status.


    Buzz, buzz.


    Just when Duan Xiangning''s mother was about to say something, there was a buzzing sound when the mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s Duan Chu Huang''s cell phone.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His brow frowned: "grandfather, Dad, I''ll answer the phone."


    The second generation of Duan nodded, but Duan Lao didn''t agree and took up the tea cup.


    When Duan Chu Huang went to the side to answer the phone, the five families of Duan''s family, who had completely torn their faces, were also thinking quickly in their hearts about what to say in the next fight, so as to completely refute the other party.


    Soon, Duan Chu Huang answered the phone and walked back to the pavilion with a striking look on his face.


    Mr. Duan was dissatisfied with his grandson''s performance. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard Duan Chu Huang say slowly: "grandfather, Xiangning just called to say that she would go home tomorrow - bring her husband Li Nanfang to visit Lord Tai."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    what?


    Duan Xiangning called and said that she would bring her husband Li Nanfang to visit Duan''s home in Dali to see him?


    Before Duan Chu Huang''s voice fell, seven people, including Duan Lao, were stunned.


    They suspected that something was wrong with their ears.


    Otherwise, it is Duan Chu Huang who answers a phone call and suddenly becomes stupid and talks nonsense.


    If not for these two situations, how could you have heard that?


    "Chu Huang, say it again."


    Mr. Duan was the first to wake up from his consternation. He is indeed an old bird who has gone through great storms and waves. His self-cultivation is hard enough.


    "Duan Xiangning just called me and said that she would fly to Dali tomorrow and bring Li Nanfang to visit him."


    Duan Chu Huang said, looking at Duan Xiangning''s parents outside the pavilion, he said slowly, "that''s the fourth uncle."


    "No, maybe!"


    The second person who reacted was Duan Xiang''s mother.


    As a girl, the reaction speed to this matter is even faster than Duan Er Dai, which is really surprising.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can figure it out.


    Just now, she tried her best to bewitch Duan and punish Duan Xiangning severely.


    The reason for severely punishing Duan Xiangning is very simple, because she has completed her family mission and was given fresh food by Li Nanfang, she was thrown aside as garbage.


    In other places, this kind of behavior is very disgusting.


    But in Duan''s family, it is very normal.


    This is also the only reason why Ding Buwang, a Duan surname in Dali, can still stand tall in Dali.


    Duan''s family, like the lion on the African prairie, has been fighting against each other by any means, regardless of the cost, from the beginning of being sensible. However, they can immediately form a rope and fight against the outside world in case of external danger.


    Don''t say that.


    Just talk about Duan Xiang''s mother''s current feelings.


    Even if she was killed, she would not believe that Duan Xiangning, the culprit of Duan Xiang''s disability, would bring Li Nanfang to Dali to meet the old four husband and wife.


    If that''s the case, she''ll feel like she''s crossed another world.


    Otherwise, how could Duan Xiangning, who was thrown away as garbage after being played by Li Nanfang, be called his wife?


    Ha.


    I''m kidding.


    That bitch, you know how to make international jokes.


    Who does she think she is?


    The reincarnation of the four ancient beauties with the sinking fish and the wild geese and the shy flowers and the closed moon?


    Or is it a fox spirit changing into an adult?


    No?


    Ha.


    Since it is not, then how can she bring Li Nanfang to Dali as the son-in-law of Duan family?


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    Who in the world doesn''t know you? --- the husband of the Seven Star Club Hua yeshen, who was married by the matchmaker, is the sweetheart of Jinghua Yuejia''s master.


    Let''s not talk about Helan witch for the time being. Only these two women, how deep their feelings are with Li Nanfang, have been heard by fools.


    Their identities are much higher than Duan Xiangning.


    One is the first one in China.


    One, even more is China''s top tycoon, the current owner of Jinghua Yue''s family, a big man who can be equal with Duan''s second generation.


    What''s more, both of them are "young women with yellow flowers" who have never married anyone else. How can Duan Xiangning, a fallen flower and a fallen willow, compare with each other?


    How could he be a husband to Duan Xiangning with his wife and sweetheart?


    I''m kidding.


    Duan chuhuang is really joking.


    If he had not been valued by his father and the third-generation owner, Duan Xiang''s mother would have jumped on him and slapped him wildly.


    After Duan Xiang''s mother''s voice fell, Duan second generation responded. He raised his hand and patted the stone table heavily. He said in a deep voice, "Chu Huang, don''t be so careless!"


    "Dad, I didn''t. Duan Xiangning did say so when she called me. "


    Duan Chu Huang said earnestly and looked at old Duan: "grandfather, she also asked us to send someone to escort her back tomorrow."


    "Master, how can you believe his Hu -"


    Duan Xiang''s mother was so angry that she even accused Duan Chu Huang of nonsense in front of him and Duan''s second generation.


    As soon as Duan''s face changed, Duan Lao suddenly opened a pair of old eyes and looked at Duan Xiang''s mother.


    The old man was more than eighty years old. His face was full of wrinkles and his eyes were covered. It seemed that he would drive a crane to the west at any time. But when he opened his eyes suddenly, all the people on the scene shivered like they were stabbed by an electric arc.


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Laowu severely reprimanded him.


    Whether Duan Chu Huang is a bunch of nonsense or not, he is the third generation of the family master that Duan Lao cultivated with all his strength.No one should offend the dignity of the owner.


    "Thirty times. Old four, you come. "


    Old Duan ordered lightly.


    The two women were stunned.


    If you dare to offend Duan Chu Huang in front of Duan Lao, according to the family law of Duan family in Dali, you really have to open your mouth.


    But Duan Xiang''s mother didn''t expect that the one who was about to smoke her mouth would be Duan Xiangning''s mother who had been robbed to death by her.


    Shouldn''t it be her husband who made a mistake to carry out the master''s orders?


    How can it be? It''s Duan''s family!


    I can''t accept the reality.


    Immediately ecstatic, just like a soldier, said yes forcefully, walked over and swung his arm round.


    Bang!


    The slap from the old four family members of Duan directly took out the old five families of Duan and turned them in situ for three circles.


    Before she could stand still, the second slap came.


    "Dad! I, I am willing to take responsibility for her


    Seeing the fourth sister-in-law''s death and drawing his wife, Duan Laowu was in a panic and quickly came forward to plead.


    Duan Xiang, sitting in a wheelchair, rolled down from the wheelchair and knelt on the ground, regardless of the pain of his broken leg.


    "Well, for the sake of Lao Si and Xiang''er, I''ll let it go this time. No more. "


    When the fourth family saw that the fifth father and daughter were courting each other, the old Duan snorted a little after he had exhausted his strength and puffed out three big mouths.


    Fortunately, Duan''s four families are women who can''t hold a chicken in their hands. With all their strength, they can only turn the old five around and turn their eyes.


    If you change to a man to smoke, do not take out a few teeth from her mouth, it will never give up.


    If you''re on your knees, you''ll have to kneel down to help your husband.


    Old Duan no longer paid attention to them, but looked at Duan Chu Huang.


    As if nothing had happened, Duan Chu Huang looked calm and accepted Duan''s examination.


    "You are responsible for this."


    Old Duan stood up from the stone stool and said faintly, "if it is true, start line 1. If someone is making a fuss, don''t let her live in disgrace. I''m tired. Let''s go. "


    Duan had just finished his last word. After the flowers and trees not far from the north of the pavilion, there was an old man with white hair and a ruddy face. He walked quickly and helped him walk slowly.


    Since Mr. Duan said that everyone was scattered, they could only go.


    Before leaving, Duan Laowu''s family looked at Duan Laosi''s family with extremely vicious eyes.


    Duan''s four families, however, pinched their waist with both hands, their eyes turned white and looked at the sky with pride.


    Duan er generation was not interested in the two women''s violence and gave his son a color.


    After the father and son walked out of the moon gate in the back garden, Duan Er Dai slowly asked, "how true or false is it?"


    "Eight points."


    "Do you trust Duan Xiangning so much?"


    "She is very filial to her parents."


    Duan chuhuang analyzed and said: "if she is not sure of more than eight points, she will never call me suddenly. Because she should be very clear, she lied to the fourth uncle husband and wife, how much bad influence. Even disaster. "


    "Well. You make a lot of sense. "


    Duan Er Dai, with his hands on his back, stopped, looked up at the sky, frowned and said, "but I still don''t believe that Li Nanfang, who has already married the flower night God, could be Duan Xiangning''s husband."


    "I don''t believe it either."


    Duan chuhuang shook his head: "but I really can''t think of any reason why I don''t believe it. I wanted to ask her a few more questions, but she told me to believe that she wasn''t lying. Just be prepared for Li Nan Nan''s visit to Mount Tai. "


    "Ha ha, then do it."


    Duan Er Dai chuckled and shook his head slightly.


    He shook his head, not to say that he still didn''t believe Duan Xiangning could hook Li Nanfang into Duan''s son-in-law in Dali.


    Instead, he told his son that no matter how much credit Duan Xiangning made for Duan''s family, he could not pose any threat to Duan Chu Huang.


    Duan Chu Huang of course understood, but also a smile, turned around just to go, saw a young man quickly walked over.


    This man is the head of the guard who is responsible for the safety of the inner courtyard of Duanjia villa. His name is Zhang Tong.


    When Zhang Tong came quickly, he bent down slightly and reported respectfully: "young master, some people from the Chen family in Lingnan come to visit."


    The second generation of Duan is the young master of Duan''s family, so is Duan Chu Huang, as long as Duan Lao is still alive.


    So the young master of Zhang Tong called them both together.


    It''s saving energy.


    After listening to Zhang Tong''s words, Duan Chu Huang''s thick eyebrows wrinkled and said to his father, "Dad, I''m going to be busy first."


    Without waiting for the second generation of Duan to say anything, he turned around and went in a hurry."I see. Please wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes and I''ll be right there."


    After waving his hand to Zhang Tong, Duan Er Dai looked at his son''s far away figure and sighed slightly: "alas. Although the age of the Chen girls is a little small. But Chen Wu in Lingnan is also the best among the younger generation. What''s more, you are not satisfied with the beauty selected by the old man himself? "


    It is a very normal phenomenon that the marriage of the rich families was put in the past dynasties.


    Because we should pay attention to certain influences, we can''t marry each other?


    Can''t because want to taboo some what, rich family big young can only marry a star, small white-collar and so on.


    And the big girls of the big families can''t all marry those scum, right?


    Ten minutes later, Duan Er Dai, dressed in a moon white Tang suit, led by Zhang Tong, came to the VIP room where distinguished guests were received.


    Several people sitting in the room also stood up in unison when the door was pushed open.


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Before the second generation of Duan came in, the infectious and hearty laughter reverberated in the room.


    "Second brother, you are all from your own family. How can you be polite?"


    A middle-aged man, who was not tall but looked very gentle, stepped forward to meet him.


    Duan er generation two people shook hands, patted each other on the shoulder, after a few words, the middle-aged talent turned back: "fish, come to say hello to your second uncle."


    Chen yu''er, who is small and small, is influenced by his father''s genes. When he saw Duan Er Dai come in, a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but he still smiles sweetly and bows down to salute, saying hello to Uncle Duan.


    "Good, good. Fish, you too


    The second generation of Duan looked at Chen yu''er, and sighed again in his heart: "Alas, this child is like a porcelain baby and a baby. How lovely and attractive it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Chen yu''er''s father is Chen Shounan.


    If you think of him from his name, you will feel that he is a layman, which you can''t find in the blink of an eye on the street.


    But all people who know Chen Shounan will never have this idea.


    There will be a rich boy in every noble family.


    Such as Helan Xiaoxin of Beijing Helan family, long zaikong father of Pearl Dragon family, and long Chengcheng, the eldest grandson daughter-in-law of Jinghua, all play this role.


    It is because of the existence of these elite shopping malls who are good at paying attention and making money, so these powerful families don''t have to worry about having no money to spend, which leads to taking risks for money and committing crimes.


    Chen Shounan is the rich boy of Chen family in Lingnan.


    Tiannan company is the largest private enterprise in Lingnan, with tens of thousands of employees. Its business involves real estate, electronics and even aerospace.


    In short, Tiannan company is one of the top ten private enterprises in China, with a market value of more than 100 billion yuan.


    Can anyone worth 100 billion be a layman?


    His only daughter, the status of ordinary children can compare?


    How can the man she likes, or the man who is qualified to pursue her, be ordinary again?


    In the eyes of the Chen family in Lingnan and the Duan family in Dali, only Duan Chu Huang is qualified to be the prince charming of Chen yu''er.


    The little girl herself thought so.


    Duan chuhuang is petite and plump, with a delicate face. He looks like Chen Yuer of a famous table tennis player in Japan. In his heart, he is just a proud little sister of his neighbor.


    Duan Chu Huang''s favorite girl must be over 1.7 meters tall.


    Chen Yu Er put on a 10 cm high stiletto heel to barely reach 1.68 meters.


    Standing together with Duan chuhuang, who is nearly 1.9 meters tall, it''s nice to say that it''s a little bird in accordance with people. I don''t know. I thought it was a father and daughter.


    Some people say that young men and women will habitually like, those who have their own lack of the opposite sex.


    For example, handsome men''s wives are not very selective, and beautiful women''s husbands are basically balding. Girls with a fish figure like a fat, burly Duan chuhuang. Shouldn''t you fall in love with Chen yu''er at first sight?


    In fact, this is the case - Chen yu''er treats Duan Chu Huang as Prince Charming on his first face.


    What about the emperor?


    He is a mother who really doesn''t like future children. He only hits him in the ribs.


    So whenever Duan''s elders mentioned this matter, he would use various reasons, excuses, to escape.


    Can only escape.


    You can''t refuse.


    Whether he is willing or not, he has to pinch his nose to admit that Chen yu''er is his fiancee.


    Only because the marriage between Duan and long was decided by Duan Lao. Even if Duan Chu Huang was the third generation of Duan''s family in Dali, he had to abide by Duan Lao''s meaning.


    Marriage for the benefit of the family is also the norm of all the great families in China.


    This also doomed Duan Chu Huang to marry Chen yu''er sooner or later for the overall interests of Duan family in Dali.


    But he just can''t step a certain threshold in his heart, so he always hides from Chen yu''er.


    Chen yu''er knows that.


    She did not blame Duan chuhuang for this.


    To blame, but also just blame themselves - father, how is he so short?


    If Chen Shounan is 1.83 meters tall, even if Chen Yuer doesn''t work hard, he can easily grow to 1.7 meters.


    Paternal genes are very important.


    Fortunately, Chen yu''er knew this "defect" when she was just sensible, so she tried to participate in various sports that can help her grow tall.


    What dance, yoga, even Sanda.


    Let''s put it this way, as long as it can help the body grow tall, and then tired, she will devote herself wholeheartedly.


    In the same way, no matter how bad the food is, she will eat it as long as it can benefit her height.


    But she clearly has paid so much hard sweat and ate so much food that she doesn''t like to eat, but her figure stops at 1.58 meters.


    Maybe it''s because of the quality of her diet and her good habits. She''s a little bit small, but she can''t stand the front and the back. She''s even more childish and bigger than the legendary "big baby face and milk".


    When wearing clothes, the whole person is like a pea full of power.


    When you step into the bathtub, it turns out to be the biggest loss on the growth of 1.6 billion teenagers in the world if you don''t make small movies.


    Especially when she knew that her size was not appreciated by Duan Chu Huang, she always looked back and forth at her most proud part every time she saw her. Chen yu''er, like the discovery of the new world, was filled with joy in her heart. She worked harder and hoped to be more sexy.


    Although we are short, we are super class.


    Compared with last year''s visit to Duan''s family in Dali, Chen Yuer''s figure has improved a lot.What''s more, she spent a lot of time on what to wear before she came.


    Anyone''s efforts, as long as the heart, will not be in vain.


    On the short 100 meter journey into Duanjia villa after getting off the bus, all Zhang Tong and others who are in charge of the outer boundary of the villa are peeping at her.


    It gave her a lot of confidence.


    Naturally, I have to ignore the bitter smile on the corner of my father''s mouth.


    What does his daughter think in his heart? How can Chen Shounan, a father, not know?


    Just as Chen yu''er never blames Duan Chu Huang for "not looking up to" her, Chen Shounan does not blame Duan Da Shao for his lack of respect.


    The six words "South Chu Huang" and "North Fu Su" are used to describe the two most outstanding young people in China.


    As one of the two most outstanding young people in China, Duan chuhuang, who is usually known for his arrogance, is not satisfied with Chen yu''er.


    "Well, I just hope the fish''s hard work will not be in vain."


    Chen Shounan sighed in his heart and sat down again under the courtesy of Duan Er Dai.


    Don''t think Duan Er Dai is the real name of Duan Chu Huang''s father.


    The name on people''s ID card is called Duan Er Dai!


    After the revival of the Duan family, the second generation of family owners, so it was named Duan Er Dai. Is there a problem?


    As soon as he sat down, the middle-aged man who accompanied the Chen family''s father and daughter immediately put the rectangular wooden box in his arms on the desk table, nodded with a smile to Duan second generation and walked out of the VIP reception room.


    "Fish, give your grandfather Duan''s carefully selected gift and show it to your second uncle."


    At the command of Chen Shounan, Chen yu''er agrees to untie the red silk wrapped in a rectangular wooden box and open it.


    As a matter of fact, when the Chen family''s entourage put the box down, Duan Er Dai guessed that it contained ginseng and other tonics.


    In fact, he was right.


    It''s a ginseng in the box.


    But when he saw the ginseng in the shape of a human, his face changed. Subconsciously, he took the ginseng out of the box and put it in front of his eyes.


    There are many kinds of ginseng, such as Korean ginseng, American ginseng and so on. The practical price is far lower than the price sold.


    More than 200 years ago, American ginseng, which is now popular in the Chinese market, is a weed like existence.


    Feed pigs, pigs do not eat.


    But after the hype of those commercial wizards later, the value of American ginseng jumped a thousand times.


    But there is a kind of ginseng medicinal value, but it is not the stir fried goods like ginseng, can be compared.


    That is the Northeast ginseng produced in the Xing''an Mountains in Northeast China.


    The ginseng in Duan Er Dai''s hand is just a strange looking carrot in the eyes of the illiterate.


    Carrot, nickname is not small ginseng?


    Duan''er generation, born in a well-known family, is more concerned about his father''s body than anyone else. He has more research attainments in ginseng than many experts in this field.


    The first time he saw the ginseng, he could confirm that it had at least 300 years of wild growth history.


    Attention, it''s the wild, 300 years!


    Even in the ancient times when the transportation was inconvenient and the beasts were crouching in the mountains, it was quite remarkable that the herb collector found a 300 year old wild ginseng.


    What''s more, the number of people who collect ginseng in the field is many times more than that of ginseng?


    How is it possible that wild ginseng with more than 300 years old will be released?


    The value of wild ginseng, not to say, is priceless. If it''s priceless, it''s definitely priceless. No matter how rich you are, you don''t have to buy it.


    To get this wild ginseng, only fate.


    "Third brother, this gift is too expensive. I can''t afford it."


    After a close look at the wild ginseng, Duan II put it back in the box with a dignified look.


    When families like Duan and Chen give gifts to each other, even if it is a luxury house worth hundreds of millions of yuan, it will be accepted with a few polite words at most.


    This wild ginseng, no matter how expensive it is, will not be worth hundreds of millions.


    Duan er generation did not dare to accept it.


    This wild ginseng, which has been growing in the wild for three hundred years, has absolute qualification and is regarded as the treasure of every big family.


    According to the folk legend of a miracle doctor, when the old man comes back to light, he only needs to cut a piece of wild ginseng, mash it into paste and put it in the old man''s mouth to help him swallow it, and then he may come back to life.


    Therefore, this kind of wild ginseng is also known as Yama Chou.


    As for Chen Shounan, this wild ginseng is Chen yu''er''s carefully selected gift for Mr. Duan. It would be good for Duan''s second generation to ignore it.


    Gifts?


    Hehe, if you really want to have such a gift in the mall, even if you are ruined, Duan Er Dai dares to buy all of them.It is clear that the Chen family set aside the old money in order to match up the marriage between Chen yu''er and Duan Chu Huang.


    "Second brother, you are not good like this?"


    Chen Shounan frowned, pretending not to be happy, and said, "you and I give gifts to each other. What can you do not dare to accept? What''s more, this wild ginseng is for old Duan. According to Duan''s importance to China, it''s just a wild ginseng. Even if it''s Longgan Fengsui, he deserves it. "


    look at the level of Chen Shounan''s speech, and then look at those woodlouse giving the leader a gift of two hundred red envelopes.


    If Duan Er Dai doesn''t accept it, it proves that he doesn''t agree with the marriage between Duan and Chen.


    Duan Er Dai is also very clear that if he refuses to accept any more, Chen''s father and daughter will greet each other and get up from the sofa and leave.


    This priceless wild ginseng is one of the dowries given to Chen yu''er by the Chen family.


    In fact, he is very satisfied with the second generation of Duan who is Chen Yuer''s daughter-in-law. How can he not accept it?


    "Ha, since the third brother said that, and the second elder brother, if I refuse again, it will be disrespectful."


    The second generation of Duan immediately gave out a brand-new laugh and stood up: "third brother, you and I haven''t seen each other for a year. You should have a good drink. Fish, are you going to drink with our two old men, or go to the West courtyard to find the emperor, and the young couple will tell each other about the bitterness of lovesickness? "


    Chen yu''er immediately blushed and said shyly, "second uncle, I haven''t been engaged to the crown prince yet - hum, who seldom accompanies you old man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    The whole Shouxing mountain, which covers an area of two square kilometers, is the private property of Duan family in Dali.


    The courtyard built on the hillside is divided into the Western courtyard, the main courtyard and the eastern courtyard.


    Zhengyuan is the place where Duan Lao lives.


    Duan Laosi, Duan Laowu, Duan 2nd generation and other core figures of Duan family, who lived in the east courtyard just now.


    The West courtyard is the residence of Duan chuhuang, Duan''s four phoenixes in Dali, and Zhang Tong, who protects the safety of the villa.


    The three courtyards, which cover a large area, are connected by the moon gate.


    No matter which yard, are full of tea trees.


    Since ancient times, Dali is famous for its camellia.


    Some varieties have been fried to sky high prices, such as the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge, the beauty of Yu, the four beauties and so on.


    Jokingly, if the Duan family is going to go bankrupt one day, they just need to dig out the tea trees all over the yard and sell them. The money they get will also enable them to live and clothe their children for three generations.


    Chen yu''er especially likes camellia.


    I like the faint fragrance of Camellia. If you close your eyes and smell it, you can have the effect of refreshing your mind and calming your mind.


    From time to time, there were men and women, old and young, some in a hurry, and others strolling in the courtyard.


    Chen yu''er doesn''t know these people.


    These people should not know her, but almost all of them will stop and smile and nod to her after they meet her.


    In addition to these people of Duan family villa, the girls who can be qualified to set foot in the Western courtyard can only be the fiancee of young master Chu Huang.


    Without the permission of the second generation of householders, no matter how noble the status of foreign girls, they can not come to the West courtyard without authorization.


    The West courtyard is very large, with beautiful scenery and charming breath. All kinds of butterflies are flying everywhere. There are no more than 30 people that Chen yu''er has ever met, but Chen yu''er has never seen the one she wants to see most.


    This made her a little flustered. She did not want to keep her girl''s reserve any more. After a slight cough, she asked the young man standing beside her, nodding and smiling at her: "well, excuse me, where is the young master of the prince?"


    The young man quickly and politely replied, "the prince has gone out."


    "Out?"


    Chen yu''er was stunned and then relieved.


    She came to Duanjia villa this time, but "suddenly attacked".


    Why surprise attack?


    Because in the past two years, whenever Chen yu''er said in advance that he would come to Duan''s house, Duan chuhuang would have some excuse to leave home to do things.


    She also knows that Duan chuhuang is hiding from her, hoping that she can soberly realize that his feeling towards her is just a simple little sister next door. She is far away from her lover relationship, which is just like three autumn after a day''s absence. She''d better take the initiative to leave him and find a man who loves her and live a happy life.


    If he didn''t fall in love with Duan Chu Huang at first sight, his appearance was porcelain and baby like, but in fact, he had some delicate and small means. He was not inferior to Chen Yuer of Helan Xiaoxin in terms of killing and fighting bravely. After repeatedly taking the initiative to run, he was politely refused, he would have turned around and left, and then threw down a cruel word: "in the future, don''t commit it in my hands."


    But who made her love Duan Chu Huang?


    Countless facts have proved that when a girl falls in love with a man, no matter how bad his attitude towards her is, she will not be angry. She will only reflect on her own shortcomings after she is sad, and then try to change these deficiencies and try to change the impression of men on her.


    The shortcoming of Chen yu''er is that he is too short.


    If there are other shortcomings, such as Yue''s boastful fault, as long as you can manage your own mouth, you can basically correct it.


    But he''s too short. Well, in order to grow taller, Chen yu''er even used a rope to tie his ankles and drag his wrists to both ends when he went to bed at night.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Under helpless, she had to take the delicate route.


    Is to fully tap the potential of her childlike giant, coupled with the right fashion, more and more like a hot baby.


    After more than a year''s efforts, Chen yu''er can be fascinated by herself when she looks in the mirror.


    This just with full confidence, after dressing up carefully, came to Duan''s home.


    Duan Er Dai readily agreed that he was satisfied with Chen yu''er, the unmarried daughter-in-law.


    Duan Chu Huang is not at home.


    After Chen yu''er is stunned, she thinks that this is a sudden attack. It happens that Duan Chu Huang has something to go out of.


    After some regretful murmurs of thanks, Chen yu''er asked casually, "when did he leave? When will you be back? "


    The young man replied respectfully and truthfully: "the young master left half an hour ago. As for when he will be back, I don''t know. "


    What?


    He just left half an hour ago?


    Chen yu''er was stunned again, and then subconsciously raised his right hand and looked at his watch.


    She remembers very clearly that it was 50 minutes ago when their father and daughter suddenly attacked Duanjia villa.The Chen family''s father and daughter are definitely the first-class guests of the Duan family. They are the guards responsible for notifying them. They dare not slack off for half a minute.


    Similarly, when the second generation of Duan learns that the Chen family''s father and daughter are visiting, they will also know why they came, and will immediately inform Duan chuhuang.


    Even if Duan''s communication is slow, 15 minutes is enough?


    But Duan Chu Huang left home half an hour ago.


    When he left, the Chen family and his daughter were in the VIP reception room of the Duan family, having a pleasant conversation with the second generation of Duan.


    "He''s still hiding from me."


    After Chen yu''er understood, his nose was sour and his eyes floated with a layer of water mist.


    She knew that she was not worthy of Duan Chu Huang.


    But she is not too bad. In addition to being petite, she is absolutely the best among women in the world in all aspects. She does not care about the reserve of girls. She comes to Duan chuhuang repeatedly, but he is always hiding.


    "Duan Chu Huang, you are too bullying. Do you really think that no one else wants me except to marry you? "


    Chen yu''er pursed the corners of her mouth and murmured these words in secret. When she heard the young man who answered her question, she said, "the young master is leaving in a hurry. Besides, he also took away all the kungfu masters in the villa. Miss Chen, if I guess correctly, the young master should be in a hurry to deal with a very important matter. "


    This young man is very smart. He should guess what she thinks after seeing Chen yu''er''s reaction, so he explains in time.


    As he said, he was shocked by the fish.


    She didn''t think that young people had the courage to deceive her and comfort her deliberately.


    He dares to say so, which proves that Duan Chu Huang''s going out really has a reason to go out.


    Why take away all the kungfu masters?


    What''s more, Duan Er Dai also took the initiative to ask her to come to Xiyuan to find Duan chuhuang.


    Chen yu''er, who was in a good mood for a moment, pretended to lift his hand to caress his hair and quickly wiped the corner of his eyes. Then he asked, "do you know what the young master is going out for?"


    The young man shook his head.


    He is just a guard of the West courtyard, but he is not qualified to ask whether he is going to the brothel when Duan Chu Huang takes people out in a hurry?


    "Oh, can I go to his room?"


    Chen yu''er that sentence asked the export, only then realized that he asked a nonsense.


    This sentence is also nonsense.


    The young man is just a courtyard guard. What qualifications can he allow or refuse Chen yu''er to go to Duan Chu Huang''s room?


    After seeing the young man''s embarrassed smile and silence, Chen yu''er''s small face turned a little red, and waved and said that you should be busy.


    If on other things, according to Chen yu''er''s shrewdness, he would never make such a small mistake.


    Love, can always make the girl''s IQ lower.


    No one prevents Chen yu''er from going to Duan Chu Huang''s room.


    Because all the people in the West courtyard know that this girl is probably the third generation of the Duan family''s little grandmother.


    Who has a bad head will not allow her to go to his house without permission in the absence of the young master.


    The decoration style of Duan Chu Huang''s house is like that of others.


    Simple, straightforward, rough and even rough.


    Walking into his room is like returning to the primitive society. Apart from lamps and computers, there is no refrigerator, color TV, sofa bar and other modern appliances and furniture.


    It is the wooden table and chair, which should be made by Duan chuhuang with No. 8 nail.


    If you change it to another girl, you''ll find it hard.


    But Chen Yuer likes it very much.


    It may be because she is too delicate.


    I''m tired of delicacy, so I''m interested in roughness.


    Standing in front of the window with his eyes closed, under the caress of the fresh mountain breeze, Chen yu''er enters his study after carefully feeling the breath of the emperor.


    Also with a big nail hit the desk, put a computer.


    Next to the computer, there are two rows of books.


    Chen Yuer moved the mouse and the computer screen lit up.


    In the lower right corner of the screen, there is a penguin flashing.


    The young man is right. Duan Chu Huang is in a hurry. The computer is not turned off, and the penguins are not under.


    Of course, maybe he didn''t expect that Chen yu''er would come to his house when he was not at home.


    Unlike most men who like to play games and watch movies.


    Duan Chu Huang''s computer desktop, no games installed, no player.


    There are only working documents one by one.


    Without anyone''s command, Chen yu''er will not check his working documents in Duan chuhuang''s absence.


    Although there is no game, no player, Duan Chu Huang and many men like, to beauty for the computer desktop.The face is very delicate, looking at the distance of the eyes are very deep, raise the hand to lift the hair, the appearance is very amorous feelings of beauty, should not be a star.


    Although she is more beautiful than most women, she has a better figure and is full of rebellious youth.


    If it is a star, as long as it is a little bit famous, leisure time very like entertainment gossip Chen yu''er, will recognize.


    "Maybe it''s a little model from a library."


    Chen yu''er does not like this beauty very much, can occupy Duan Chu Huang''s table top.


    On the computer on the head of a beautiful woman, disdain to skim the mouth, Chen Yu Er holding the mouse hand just want to retract, but like a ghost, can''t live under the blinking penguin.


    Then, a penguin dialog box pops up immediately.


    "When are you going to come to Seoul and see me?


    What''s the matter?


    Why don''t you answer me?


    Is it there?


    No? "


    This is what the dialog box says.


    The head of the penguin is the one on the table.


    Chen Yu Er''s heart, suddenly pulled next, slowly looked to the beautiful woman net name on the dialog box.


    Beauty''s name, should not be the net name, but the real name.


    The net name is Shen yunzai?


    It''s too rustic.


    "Shen Yun? Seoul? "


    Chen yu''er said to herself, her eyes narrowed.


    She suddenly knew who the beauty was on the computer desktop.


    Shen yunzai, President of South Korean Youth Entertainment internship, who is not a star but is many times better than a star, is qualified to be known by Chen Yuer, who was born in the military and is specially responsible for some intelligence work, no matter how low-key she is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Duan Chu Huang never thought that someone would come to his room without authorization and peek at his chat records with others.


    So what he and Shen Yun talked about on it, they kept something.


    This also allows Chen yu''er to recover the deleted chat records without using her invincible hacker technology.


    Chen yu''er remembers very clearly that last year, when she called Duan Chu Huang, she asked for the penguin.


    At that time, Duan told her that he never played with penguins.


    He is used to sending emails when he has documents and calling when he has something to do.


    Chen yu''er was very strange at that time. After all, penguin is an indispensable tool in all kinds of work, just like mobile phone. How can Duan chuhuang use that?


    Now she knows.


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t use the penguin, but told her, No.


    To put it bluntly, Duan chuhuang didn''t want to be friends with her.


    Why?


    Just because he didn''t like her.


    What he likes is this South Korean girl named Shen yunzai.


    They had known each other as early as March last year.


    When Duan chuhuang visited the Philippines, he got to know Shen yunzai, a slender man with a cold and pure appearance.


    Friends who only met once in reality but fell in love with each other online.


    Time seems to have stopped, only Chen yu''er makes a slight click when turning pages with the mouse.


    To be honest, there are not many young men and women saying what they say when they are in love.


    Like what kind of baby, I miss you so much. I really want to open my eyes with you in the morning and put my ears on your stomach to listen to our hard work last night and see if they have taken root and sprouted.


    Only what do you do today, when you can go abroad when you are free, and which world famous song you like and which movie you like to watch, etc. This is a very light and warm chat.


    Chen yu''er only read less than 100 chapters, can be sure that the two people have a common language.


    If there is no common language between two people who enjoy the same movie, the same book, the same famous song, and are still talking about some current affairs and news, what is the common language?


    "Ha ha."


    Chen yu''er smiles bitterly and continues to turn the page.


    On the next many pages, Duan chuhuang was talking alone: "are you there?


    Why not?


    How to turn off the phone when I call you?


    What''s the matter with you?


    What happened?


    So, you were kidnapped.


    Don''t worry, no matter where you are, I will try my best to find you and use my best ability


    After seeing Duan Chu Huang''s words, Chen yu''er suddenly thought that Shen Yun had been kidnapped by the infamous ham in Europe and America two months ago.


    The kidnapping of a young entertainment princess with a deep background in South Korea by ham, at that time, in a certain international circle, caused a great deal of controversy.


    But what does this have to do with Chen Yu Er?


    She just like a lot of people who accidentally saw this news, gloated in secret, "let you have money, let you look beautiful, have you been kidnapped by human traffickers? When you are put back, you will be pregnant with a baby. As for who the father is, you should ask God) and forget it after watching it.


    However, Chen yu''er never expected that the son-in-law of Chen family in Lingnan actually fell in love with Shen Yun after only meeting each other once.


    In the chat record, Shen yunzai once said that, with Duan Chu Huang''s detached status in China, even if she could handle the family''s dissatisfaction, could he get the family''s consent to marry a foreign girl as his wife?


    Duan Chu Huang''s answer is quite straightforward, man.


    Don''t love mountains and rivers, love beautiful people!


    In other words, in order to be with Shen Yun, Duan chuhuang can give up his detached status as the third generation owner of Duan''s family and become a vagrant. He and his favorite girl go to the seaside to chop firewood and feed horses. From then on, he only cares about how much Haitian brand soy sauce costs.


    For the sake of Shen Yun, Duan Chu Huang was willing to give up the position of the third generation head of Duan family!


    He is willing to give up even this, still care about an old fish without feeling?


    "So it is, ha ha."


    When Chen yu''er continues to turn the page, and finally sees Shen Yun''s chat record in reply, he laughs miserably.


    In late June, Shen yunzai, who was kidnapped by ham, was finally released.


    As soon as she returned to Seoul, she replied to Duan Chu Huang on the penguin.


    It''s only three words.


    These three words, of course, are not the three words that Li Nanfang said when he was dreaming in Duan Xiangning''s boudoir, but I love you.


    Then, on the network "meet again" two people, once again launched a hot online love.


    Maybe it is because Shen Yun was kidnapped for such a long time that he would inevitably suffer some unforgettable injuries. Although she told Duan Chu Huang how much she loved him and how much she wanted to give him a child, she repeatedly refused his invitation to meet him in reality.And many times euphemistic hint, she already white jade has flaw, no longer worthy of the upper section of the emperor.


    She only hoped that she could become the sweetheart of Duan chuhuang''s spirit all his life and persuade him to find a good girl and set up a happy family.


    Shen Yun also hinted that Duan chuhuang said that it should not be too long before she might get married.


    As for who that person is -- Duan Chu Huang asked repeatedly, Shen Yun didn''t tell him.


    Only to say, what she loves is Duan chuhuang.


    She married that man because she hated him. She wanted to spend her whole life to make that life worse than death. Even after death, she would make him cry in the hell and never live beyond life.


    Duan chuhuang said he would kill the man for her.


    No matter who that person is, even if he is the president of South Korea, he is dead!


    When I see Shen Yun, I don''t say.


    He was not allowed to start to clean up the man without authorization, otherwise she would never love him again.


    In order to make up for his love for Duan chuhuang, Shen Yun finally agrees to let Duan chuhuang go to Seoul to find her.


    But also made it clear that after two people met, she would not give her to him.


    Because she was already flawed in white jade, she was no longer worthy of him.


    If Duan Chu Huang had to insist on it, it was to defile the most beautiful and pure love between them.


    Duan Chu Huang agreed very painfully.


    He said that he would like to incarnate in a light, an electricity, whoosh across the distant road, appear beside her.


    However, he still has a lot of things to do at home, and he can''t get away from the key things for the time being.


    Duan Chu Huang promised that when he finished these things, he would find an excuse to rush to Seoul at the first time.


    What they are talking about today is not different from what they used to talk about.


    Elegant, emotional, not low-grade.


    Just after Duan Chu Huang left home in a hurry, Shen Yun asked him habitually when to go to Seoul.


    "Soon."


    After reading all the chat records, Chen Yuer tapped the two words on the keyboard with some stiff fingers.


    Send.


    That two words, just pop up the dialog box not long ago, Shen Yun in reply to the message: "soon is how fast? Tomorrow? "


    "Should it be about the same?"


    Chen Yuer sent this sentence again, and without waiting for Shen Yun to reply, he simply cut off the power supply.


    She is afraid that if she doesn''t finish the dialogue in time, she will turn into a lovelorn little shrew, open the video and scold Shen Yun with tears in her face.


    She can cry.


    But you can''t cry in front of the woman with white jade defect.


    She is an old fish.


    Five princesses of the Chen family in Lingnan, nicknamed Tong Yan little snake and scorpion Chen Wu.


    Computer screen black down the moment, Chen Yu Er''s tears burst out.


    She lay down on the desk and sobbed: "why, for a foreign woman with a flaw in white jade, you can not love the beautiful people, but you would rather see me as nothing!"


    Why?


    Chen yu''er now asked this question, as early as thousands of years ago, the ancients had already put forward to heaven.


    What is love?


    Zhijiao people live and die.


    Thousands of years have passed, and no one has been able to find the answer. Even if Chen yu''er is smart, he can''t find it.


    But she persevered to find.


    If you find it, you will be tired.


    Tired, sleep.


    The moon rises and shines through the window on the girl.


    In the empty room, she looked so weak and unbearable.


    In a room in the main courtyard, the second generation of Duan is drinking tea in Chen Shounan, talking about the world''s major events, such as Loulan ancient country, Maya civilization, current affairs and politics. They can always find common ground, and then narrate those things from their own perspective.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a good middle-aged friend.


    Only they know that they are waiting for the old fish.


    Chen yu''er went to the West courtyard in the afternoon, but has not come back yet.


    Duan Chu Huang is not at home. Chen Shounan has already known about this matter.


    Duan Er Dai also expressed a little regret for this, but of course he would not tell Chen Shounan why Duan chuhuang went out. He only thought that Chen yu''er had been settled by his son when he was about to leave.


    There was a tap on the door.


    In came sister-in-law Wang, who could enter and leave three yards at will.


    Mrs. Wang whispered a few words in Duan''s ear and nodded to Chen Shounan before she turned and walked out.


    The second generation of Duan chuckled bitterly and said, "sister-in-law Wang has gone to see it. The fish may be tired and sleep in the emperor''s room. The third brother doesn''t have to worry about her catching cold. Someone will take care of her


    "Hehe, you are so polite. What''s the difference between fish in Duan''s and Chen''s? How could I be upset. "After learning the exact news of his daughter, Chen Shounan and Duan Er Dai chatted for more than half an hour before leaving for the guest room to have a rest.


    After the second generation of Duan arranged for Chen Shounan to return to his own house in the east courtyard, his wife welcomed him and said, "well, I don''t know what Chu Huang thinks. Fish is such a good girl, why does he always -- you say, is there someone outside him? "


    "Is there someone out there?"


    Duan Er, who was unbuttoning his shirt, frowned and shook his head


    Duan Chu Huang, the father of Duan second generation, is very familiar with him.


    If you want to say that Duan Chu Huang is wild and unruly in other things.


    But when it comes to the family interests of Duan family in Dali, he doesn''t believe that the third generation of Duan''s family owners, regardless of the family''s interests, will seek women outside without authorization.


    Of course, men like Duan Chu Huang always have more than two lovers to follow.


    But after he gets married.


    Before the big marriage, the son will never have a woman outside - Duan second generation has great confidence in this.


    Mrs. Duan feels the same way.


    What she said just now was just a casual remark.


    What''s more, she didn''t hear any rumors about his Son except that she knew that he was playing with some women, which was purely a play on the spot.


    When she helped her husband hang up her shirt, Mrs. Duan asked casually, "if the fish is at Duan''s house, will it affect tomorrow''s affairs?"


    "No


    Duan Er Dai thought for a moment and shook his head: "I have never heard of Chen family''s involvement with Li Nanfang. Besides, it has nothing to do with the crown prince. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    At daybreak, Li Nanfang, led by Duan Xiangning, said goodbye to his cousin Lu hang warmly and got on the bus.


    "Where are we going?"


    After getting on the bus, Li Nanfang asked Duan Xiangning, who was wearing a red skirt and big sunglasses on her face.


    He felt that he should look her in the eyes and speak.


    But his eyes soon fell on Duan Xiangning''s mouth.


    In the mind, also leisurely floated a certain picture.


    He was a little strange.


    Two nights in a row, why did he try to recall those things before, when he was not in the mood to do that kind of thing, he would wake up and have the phenomenon of dream legacy.


    It''s been two mornings in a row. When he finally breaks out with a beautiful woman in his dream, he will open his eyes and see Duan Xiangning slowly raise his head and smile at him.


    Although he did not remember the past.


    But you can see that Duan Xiangning respects him very much. She should be afraid of him.


    She clearly wanted to do that with him, but as long as he said that he was not in the mood, he would never ask for anything again. He would only cooperate with him in time when he was about to have a dream in the morning --- in this way, to prove how much she loved him.


    Unless a man is really inhuman, he will not cherish such a good woman.


    Li Nanfang is a good man of course.


    At least, he thought he was a good man.


    So he felt that when Duan Xiangning needed him to fulfill his responsibilities and obligations as a man, he would cooperate in all aspects.


    Just like when she said she would take him there, Li Nanfang was also glad to agree.


    "I''m going back to my mother''s house."


    When Duan Xiangning started the car, his eyes under the big sunglasses swept him smartly.


    "Oh."


    Li Nan nodded, suddenly a little nervous: "can, can you go again later?"


    "Why?"


    Duan Xiangning held the steering wheel and trembled slightly.


    "I, I''m worried about your family. When I learn that I''ve lost my memory, I''ll -"


    speaking of this, Li Nanfang then laughed: "ha ha, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''m the son-in-law of your family. I just lost my memory when I was in a car accident. I''m not sorry for what I did outside. There''s no need to worry about anything. "


    "Yes, it is."


    Duan Xiangning was relieved and slightly increased the throttle: "what''s more, even if you do something sorry to me outside, I won''t be like a jealous woman, so I''ll be dissatisfied with you. And they will not learn from those women who have a needle in their heart, so they will splash with you and force you to do something. "


    If Li Nanfang is really Duan Xiangning''s husband, then she is bound to be shrewd.


    Or to say, by all means, at any cost to those who dare to hook up with her men, to drive away.


    The best thing is to let them evaporate from the world.


    But she is not Li NanFang''s husband.


    Although she comes from the noble Duan family of Dali, she is not qualified to compete with huayeshen, Yue Zitong and others to fight for Li Nanfang.


    The two women, no matter in terms of their own ability or their own status, are absolutely crushing if they want to clean up Duan Xiangning, and do not give her the slightest strength to fight back.


    In the same way, Duan Xiangning, who is worried about Li NanFang''s memory recovery, is now leaving a way for herself. When I became your wife, I would not care if you had any women outside. How could you be so kind as to blame me for cheating you?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what Duan Xiangning thought in his heart. He was only surprised by her "understanding" and said, "can''t you? You don''t care if I have a woman out there? If so, you don''t care too much about me


    "It''s not that I don''t care about you. But because I care too much about you, I can accept all your shortcomings. Including, accept all your women. "


    Duan Xiangning quickly explained a sentence, then youyou said: "as long as you can love me, have me in your heart, you have a happy life, no matter what you do, I will strongly support."


    "Wife."


    Deeply moved, Li Nanfang put his hand on her knee and whispered, "don''t worry. Whether or not I had women outside before, and how many. From today on, I will never associate with them any more. I will only guard you. "


    That''s what I want.


    But how dare I ask you so.


    Really, the two women surnamed Yue must tear me up and feed the dog?


    Duan Xiangning felt a cold shiver in his heart, but on the surface, he laughed happily and increased the accelerator.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak anymore, just looking at the window, like woodlouse, who was just from the countryside in an international metropolis. He was curious about what he saw.


    Duan Xiangning, who takes a look at him from time to time with the rest of her eye, knows that he hopes to see something and start the memory that has completely disappeared now.


    When the car moving at a constant speed, Duan Xiangning''s mobile phone tinkles on the ring expressway to the airport.Here''s the message.


    Go to Castle Peak.


    These three words are the whole content of this message.


    Duan Xiangning almost jumped out of her seat after seeing the three words which are very common and easy to understand.


    Of course she knows who sent her the message.


    And it can also be concluded that the person who sent her a message must have been carefully considered and fully prepared before sending it.


    But she was still shocked.


    Qingshan, in addition to being the capital of the eastern province, is also Li NanFang''s second hometown.


    If there was no accident, Castle Peak would be his only hometown.


    His career is there.


    Now it has been sold all over Asia. It has been scolded by many women for being unscrupulous and unscrupulous. The southern silk stockings, which have been bought by kaihuang group, have been built into a first-class luxury brand in Asia by kaihuang group. At present, it is accumulating strength to impact the international market.


    Southern black silk has been on the market for more than a year. In addition to the basic elements such as quality, hard enough and so on, kangweiya, which replaced Yue Zitong in charge of kaihuang group, also played an irreplaceable role.


    This beautiful woman with little conscience really has the talent to let Yue Zitong sigh for her in the market.


    Since Qingshan is Li NanFang''s hometown, where there are a large number of dog legs and people who know him, why should Duan Xiangning take him back to Qingshan?


    Duan Xiangning is puzzled.


    After seeing Li Nanfang, who was still looking out, Duan Xiangning pretended to be casual and said that I made a phone call and dialed Duan Chu Huang''s mobile phone.


    She spoke in a low voice.


    It seems that he is afraid to interrupt Li NanFang''s thinking.


    For this reason, Li Nanfang felt warm in his heart - of course, it was not good to stand up his ears and listen to what people were saying.


    "Good bye."


    After Duan Xiangning finished the call, she was relieved and said, "I called Duan Chu Huang."


    "Your family?"


    Li Nanfang can analyze that Duan chuhuang is a member of Duan Xiangning''s family, because both of them are surnamed Duan.


    "Well."


    Duan Xiangning nodded: "my mother''s brother is also your only uncle."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Li Nanfang laughed and said very considerately, "Xiangning, you don''t have to explain to me who to call. Although I can''t remember a lot of things before, I know that husband and wife trust each other -- oh, by the way, why do you call him? "


    "He works in Aoyama."


    Duan Xiangning stopped deliberately after saying this sentence. Without seeing any strange look on Li Nanfang, she continued: "I just asked him if he would like to go home together. It''s on the way. "


    "Is he going home?"


    "Back."


    Duan Xiangning nodded and said, "so, we will not go to the airport. We turn right from the front and take the highway to Castle Peak. My brother, he''s on his way to Castle Peak airport now. "


    Naturally, Li Nanfang will not have any opinions on this.


    Keep looking out of the window.


    Tired of watching, he yawned and closed his eyes.


    He really wanted to be able to get some inspiration from a certain scene outside, so that he suddenly recalled those things before.


    But he failed.


    Fortunately, no matter how hard he tried to think before, he would not have a headache.


    The night before yesterday, if you think about it, you can think of a woman naked with other men - the scene that immediately made him have a headache will not come back to his mind.


    Naturally, you won''t have a headache.


    I just feel tired.


    Tired, although not a good phenomenon, but than the feeling of pain, much better.


    Tired Li Nanfang, there is a clear illusion.


    It was as if he were in a fog, a black fog.


    No matter what you look at, you can''t see clearly.


    Just as if you think more, you will be tired. If you look too much, you will also be tired.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, who closed her eyes and soon snored, Duan Xiangning bit her lower lip.


    She was proud that she had made that big decision yesterday.


    Yesterday, before she dialed Duan Chu Huang''s mobile phone, she was meant to report to him truthfully that she had been with Li Nanfang, who had suddenly lost his memory.


    But when the words came to her mouth, her mind flashed and said, "tomorrow, I will go back to Duan''s family in Dali with my husband Li Nanfang to see his lord Taishan. Please send someone to meet us. Because I''m worried about what''s going to happen on the road. "


    At that time, Duan chuhuang was sure to be shocked by her words.


    She will also ask what''s going on. If she says so, she''s out of her head.


    Duan Xiangning, however, simply said, "believe it, it''s your business. Anyway, tomorrow, I will take him to Dali. "Will Duan chuhuang believe it?


    It turns out that Duan Chu Huang believed her words.


    She not only believed her words, but also personally since Dali went to Jiangbei and Qingshan.


    As for why Duan Xiangning said these words yesterday, even she herself has not figured out how she suddenly did so.


    All she knew was that she was right.


    Even if the result of this is likely to be that Hua yeshen and Yue Zitong join hands and tear her to pieces, she will do the same.


    It''s a big deal. It''s just death!


    She has not died once this year.


    "It has come to this point, and I have no room for maneuver. No matter whether the future is the abyss, or colorful, I can only unswervingly go on. "


    Duan Xiangning gently closed her eyes and recalled in her heart what Duan Chu Huang said on the phone. After confirming that she was not mistaken, she coughed: "cough, there is a problem, I want to ask you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Li Nanfang, who was clearly snoring, opened her eyes as soon as her voice fell behind.


    After grabbing the steering wheel, Duan Xiangning asked in a low voice, "do you still remember your name?"


    "My name?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned, and a blank color appeared on his face: "my name is not Nanfang? Yesterday, you always called me this name. Well, my name should be Li Nanfang. Because landline always calls me Mr. Li politely. "


    "No, your name is Li Nanfang."


    Duan Xiangning slowly shook his head: "you, called Ye Shen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    When Duan Chu Huang specifically told Duan Xiangning to ask Li Nanfang if he knew his own name, she was still puzzled.


    In her opinion, even if Li Nanfang, like Uncle Jackie Chan, once starred in who I am, he doesn''t know who he is, which will not change the fact that he is Li Nanfang.


    As long as she can coax Li Nanfang into believing that she is his wife, is it important that he call him a cat or a dog?


    But Duan Chu Huang had to ask her this question.


    He also said that only after asking this question could Duan''s family make plans for the next step according to Li NanFang''s answer.


    The ultimate goal of all the plans is to convince Li Nanfang that he is the son-in-law of Duan family in Dali.


    It''s Duan Xiangning''s husband!


    Only by doing this well, Duan Xiangning''s status in Duan family will rise to a position second only to Duan Chu Huang.


    It was Duan Xiangning''s ambition when she first married to the Lu family that she could become the only one among the younger generation of Duan''s.


    But later, as time went by, her development in Jiangbei was very difficult, and her spirit was gradually exhausted.


    In particular, Duan Xiang instructed Lu hang to kill her on the Great Wall this year, and it has become Duan Xiangning''s greatest wish to live a dignified and safe life.


    But now ---


    as long as she can do better, she can not only live with dignity, but also become the younger generation of Duan family in Dali, next only to Duan Chu Huang. Duan Xiangning''s heart is immediately pounding.


    Water flows to the ground and man goes up.


    Duan Xiangning, who was unwilling to be a fish in the pond since childhood, is very grateful to God. When she accidentally seizes the good opportunity of salted fish to turn over, can she not do her best to strive for a higher status, so as to live a more wonderful life?


    As for how her husband Lu hang, now her legal husband, after she had led Li Nanfang back to Dali to visit the Lord Tai Shan in a flash of light, would not care.


    Everything will be done by Dali Duan.


    At that time, land airlines will not only not fart, but will be very happy.


    After all, he was a man with great self-respect, but he didn''t want to keep a lover for a lifetime.


    So after Duan Chu Huang''s command, Duan Xiangning immediately asked the question.


    When she asked Li Nanfang that he still knew his name, she was still very nervous.


    She can be sure that after two nights, Li NanFang''s memory of the past is just like that she lifted up a full moon, sucked out those things with her small mouth and swallowed them into her stomach, but she was not sure that he would really forget his name.


    Everyone''s name was given by his parents when he was just born, which can be said to be remembered to death.


    If Li Nanfang still remembers that he is Li Nanfang, then Duan Chu Huang''s plan must be changed in a direction unfavorable to her.


    Fortunately.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t be sure what his name was.


    Duan Xiangning carried the heart, this leisurely fall, and then gently told him: "no, you don''t call Li Nanfang, your name is Ye Shen."


    "I, my name is not Li Nanfang?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and bewildered: "my name is Ye Shen?"


    "Yes."


    Duan Xiangning nodded: "your name is Ye Shen. Leaves of leaves, Shen of Shenyang. "


    Ye Shen is the former name of Li Nanfang.


    His former name was plagiarized from Hua Ye Shen.


    When the first flower night God, regardless of dignity, boarded the gate of Helan''s family and asked him to withdraw Helan Fusu, who had gone to Mexico to rescue his son-in-law, but he knew something about it, so he was completely disappointed. On the way to indulge in Fengwu bar, he happened to meet Li Nanfang, who was asked what his name was, and casually said her name was Ye Shen.


    Ye Shen is the homophony of night God.


    It was also the love affair that left a deep impression on Li Nanfang, which made him remember the name and became his "stage name" in the Jindi club.


    As for how Duan chuhuang knew his "stage name", it was not a problem at all for the grand Southern prince.


    But after listening to Duan Xiangning''s name, Li Nan''s face showed a thoughtful look: "my name is Ye Shen, the leaf of leaves, Shen of Shenyang?"


    "Yes, your name is Ye Shen."


    Duan Xiangning is afraid of Li NanFang''s thinking.


    Of course, I''m not worried that when they first met, Li Nanfang would have a headache as long as he thought about it.


    She was worried that Li Nanfang would suddenly think of the past through familiar things.


    That way, her "trick" will be completely exposed.


    Although according to boss Li''s extremely generous character to women, even if he knew he was cheated by Duan Xiangning, he would not touch her finger.


    But he would hate her from now on.


    No man likes to be cheated by a woman.


    Even if this woman is crazy in love with him, as the motivation to live.In this way, Duan Xiangning, hated by Li Nanfang, can still get the status she wants in Duan''s family?


    Definitely not.


    That''s why she''s afraid.


    Li Nanfang did not speak for a long time and frowned.


    Duan Xiangning felt a little depressed and forced to smile. When he was about to say something to interrupt his thinking, Li Nanan said again: "but I think I should be called Li Nanfang."


    Bang!


    This is Duan Xiangning''s heartbeat.


    What she worried about the most, did it happen?


    Fortunately, she had already made full psychological preparation, on the surface can maintain the calm she should have, and forced a smile again: "ha ha, why do you think so?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang shook his head and said truthfully.


    The car, which was moving at a constant speed, swayed slightly.


    This is Duan Xiangning''s nervous tension caused by extreme worry. When she suddenly relaxed, her whole body strength suddenly disappeared and she was unable to control the steering wheel.


    It turned out that he didn''t think of anything like I was worried about.


    After taking a quiet breath and sipping the corner of her mouth, Duan Xiangning grabs the steering wheel again and asks in a soft voice, "don''t worry. We''ll have a lot of time to think about your past. I, I''ll help you


    Li Nanfang casually ordered, looked at the mirror outside the window, and said thoughtfully, "I think the name Li Nanfang has a very special meaning for me."


    "What''s the special meaning?"


    Duan Xiangning asked in a hurry.


    Li Nan was silent for a moment, then he replied in a low tone: "I don''t know why. When you said I was Ye Shen, not Li Nanfang, some strange fragments suddenly floated in my mind."


    Duan Xiangning asked again, "what, what fragment?"


    In the night of lightning and thunder, there is a faint red light on the far northwest horizon.


    A slender woman with hair and bare feet, dressed in white, gave birth to a baby. Seeing his appearance, she knelt on her knees and looked at him. After a long pause, she suddenly raised her hands and screamed into the sky.


    The cry was extremely shrill and shrill, and overcame the strong wind: "why, why should I give birth to this freak?"


    In the scream, the woman in white jumped up and rushed into the pouring rain from under the tree.


    She ran forward crazily, and from time to time fell a somersault. Her forehead touched the stone, and the blood flowed, but it was soon washed away by the rain and drowned by her shrill Scream: "I don''t want this monster, don''t! My child, how can it be a freak. God, have you not punished me enough in the past ten months? "


    The cry, rolling, like a woman in white chased by the devil, soon disappeared in the majestic rainy night.


    Ignore the cry of the newborn under the tree.


    "Well. It''s a crime. "


    With a faint sigh, two men came out of the forest.


    The lightning, which is constantly tearing up the dark clouds, can make Li Nanfang, who is already blank, flash out the appearance of those two people on the blank memory template.


    One is a thin man in his 40s, and the other is a beautiful girl in her twenties.


    It''s like watching a movie - who stipulates that people with amnesia can''t watch movies?


    Li Nanan saw the man walking over and kneeling in the mud, looking at the baby, who was also struggling to wave his limbs in the mud, his eyebrows and corners of his eyes kept jumping. He slowly stretched out his hand and tried to hold the child up.


    Although a man is thin and small, he is an adult after all. It is absolutely easy to pick up a newborn baby.


    But in fact?


    Kneeling on the ground, the man was allowed to be blown to the tree by the rainstorm, ruthlessly hit for three minutes, he stretched out the fingers, did not touch the baby.


    Irrigated by the cold rain and howling for a long time, the newborn baby, under the lightning reflection of tearing up the dark clouds, began to turn blue all over, and the movement of waving limbs became smaller.


    It''s not winter, it''s a stormy night!


    It is impossible for a newborn baby to survive for too long in such a bad environment without the care of adults.


    After all, his internal organs, especially his respiratory system, have not yet developed well.


    Seeing the baby''s struggling movements and crying are getting smaller and smaller, the man kneeling on the ground is still not moving. The beautiful girl standing next to him can''t help but kneel on the ground, bending down to reach out to hold the child.


    But stopped by the man: "bridge, don''t move."


    The girl called Xiaoqiao raised her head abruptly.


    Click!


    When a thunderbolt explodes in the head and the dazzling lightning flashes away, it can make Li Nanfang, who seems to be watching a movie, see this girl named Xiaoqiao more clearly. She is still full of tears.


    Not rain, only tears!


    Although Li Nanfang lost his memory, he could also distinguish between tears and rain.If it was rain, there would be no maternal love in the eyes of the girl, and on her back.


    Especially when she asked the man in a hoarse voice, her voice was full of grief and indignation: "why?"


    "Because, I''m afraid, he''s not that kid."


    The thin man did not dare to look at the bridge and murmured after he bowed his head.


    "Whether he is the child or not. Even if he is only a child of premature aging, I can''t watch him die like this


    Xiaoqiao said excitedly, reaching out to push the man''s hand in front of her chest: "take away, take away your hand!"


    Although the man is thin and small, but the arm that blocks the bridge to hold the child is like the cast iron, and she can''t shake it with all her strength.


    "Take it away, take it away! How can you men be so cruel! In order to verify whether he is the child, I watched him die slowly


    The bridge cried in a sad voice, and suddenly bowed his head, opened his mouth and bit on the man''s arm.


    She hated these men, and even for some things, when she could hold the baby in the muddy water as soon as she reached out, she cruelly watched him slowly go to death.


    So the bite on the man''s arm, quite hard.


    One bite, blood.


    The pain of the man''s body suddenly trembled, and then returned to normal.


    It''s like the bridge bit it, not his arm.


    There is still no concession.


    The taste of blood, in the small bridge mouth diffuse, she relaxed, looked up, sad to cry and said: "please, let me save the child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    The man was still indifferent to the sad cry of the bridge.


    Look down and look at the baby who has finally stopped waving his limbs.


    His eyebrows and the corners of his eyes kept jumping.


    From this we can see that the old man''s inner activities are struggling fiercely.


    When the cry of the bridge was finally slowly blown away by the strong wind, most of the baby''s body was soaked in the mud and closed his eyes.


    The man was stunned for a moment and sighed.


    "He''s dead. Now, are you satisfied? "


    Voice has been crying dumb bridge, slowly stood up, the body staggered, turned to walk, said: "I, will never forgive you. I also can''t accept that my future children will have such a cruel father


    "Little bridge!"


    The man suddenly raised his head, his face was ferocious, his eyes were painful, and he roared: "you don''t know, you don''t know! You don''t know anything. "


    The bridge stopped and said, "all I know is that you can watch a child die slowly. That''s enough. "


    "I don''t want to be like that either!"


    "But that''s what you do."


    "He, he --"


    the old man stretched out his hand, opened his mouth suddenly as if to say something, but after saying these two words, he closed his mouth again, and his hand fell down.


    That matter, he would rather be misunderstood by Xiaoqiao. He was a cruel man, but he could not say it.


    Because he really can''t guarantee that his gentle and kind-hearted wife can still have a happy life in the years to come.


    "Don''t go to me again."


    The little bridge waited for a moment, but did not wait for the man to speak before stepping forward.


    When she was walking, she still wanted a man to hold her hand and implore her not to go.


    Because she is also very clear, this matter cannot blame the husband entirely.


    It was someone who told her husband that at this time of the evening, he would come to this place and see an abandoned baby.


    As for who the man who told her husband was, Xiaoqiao didn''t know.


    All she knew was that the child had a direct bearing on their fate.


    If the child is really that child, even if he is a premature aging child, even his own mother can not accept him. To abandon him, Xiaoqiao must take him as his own son to support him and give him complete maternal love.


    If this kind of thing is placed on other women, especially those who wish to have a lovely baby soon after marriage, it can''t be said that it is absolutely unacceptable, but it certainly won''t be happy.


    The bridge will do.


    Because she is kind, docile and obedient.


    When I was a child, I could step on an ant accidentally, and the little girl crying was the kindest spirit in the world.


    It is the kindness and meekness of Xiaoqiao, so that she can obey her father''s arrangement, give up her superior international metropolis life and marry a man nearly 20 years old than her senior general.


    this man is as dry as woodlouse.


    But his love for Xiaoqiao, but all men add up, all can''t compare.


    So Xiaoqiao loves him very much.


    This is also the reason why he is still willing to give him another chance after seeing his cruelty.


    Men, did not cherish this opportunity.


    Because he was still kneeling in the mud after walking out of the small bridge for more than ten meters, and he was still staring at the dead baby.


    The bridge closed his eyes and sighed slightly. When he was about to speed up his steps, he heard his husband scream in his back: "he''s alive, he''s alive!"


    "What?"


    The bridge turned and looked at the past.


    I saw her husband kneeling on the ground, covering his face with both hands and sobbing bitterly.


    How can a dead baby live?


    Xiaoqiao didn''t believe it.


    She didn''t believe that the baby had just been born. After soaking in the muddy water, most of them had disappeared without any signs of life and could still survive.


    "He''s alive. He finally lived. He, he is the child


    Husband is still sobbing, can not hear is happy, or sad?


    Shouldn''t he be happy that the dead baby has come back to life?


    Why is he sad?


    Crying, but also with a strong disappointment.


    It''s like a baby will lose its most precious things when it comes to life.


    The bridge didn''t want to think much about it, but ran over and fell down on the ground with a thump and looked at the child in a hurry.


    The husband is right. The child is alive again.


    He began to cry again.


    Although the cry is not even as loud as a newborn cat, he is crying.


    Little hands, little feet, dancing slowly.


    After the baby that should have died has been revived, it has shocked Xiaoqiao.But what made her even more incredible was that when the baby opened his eyes with tears, she found that his eyes had turned pale red.


    It''s like blood is flowing.


    More like it!


    , and the monstrous color is still growing.


    In a short period of more than ten seconds, the bridge became the color of blood.


    You can close your eyes and imagine that a new born baby, or a premature aging child, looks ugly and incomparably ugly, and her eyes are monstrous red, no, it''s reddish, let anyone see, who is not afraid.


    Xiaoqiao is also afraid, teeth can not help but chatter.


    Subconsciously, she hugged her husband''s arm and asked in a trembling voice, "how and how can this happen?"


    "Demon, demon -- attached body. Ha, ha ha, Xiaoqiao, this is the child we are looking for. "


    The husband suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly.


    What he said when he was laughing was vague, and little bridge had no mind to distinguish at this moment.


    She only heard her husband say that this is the child they are looking for.


    "Little bridge, are you going to take him away?"


    The husband raised his hand, wiped his face hard, and asked the bridge, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. No one will force us


    "Why, no?"


    Looking at the baby''s bridge, the fear in the eyes slowly dispersed, floating on the maternal love many years earlier.


    Xiaoqiao is the most kind and gentle girl in the world.


    She clearly saw that the origin of the baby was unusual and strange, but her kindness made her slowly reach out and hold the baby in her arms from the mud.


    She clearly did not have the experience of being a mother, but somehow she would hold the baby, hold the child''s small body in her left hand, let his small head rest on the elbow of his arm, gently patted his back with his right hand, looked down at him again and said softly, "why, no? Look, what a wonderful kid. Is he laughing at me


    "He was just born, and now he can''t see anything clearly. How can he smile at you?"


    The husband wiped his face hard again, craned his neck to look at the bosom of the small bridge, stunned.


    Laugh.


    The newborn baby, after being held in the arms by the bridge, is really smiling at her.


    Although the appearance of premature aging children is ugly, his smile to Xiaoqiao is so pure.


    Is the son lying in the mother''s warm arms, comfortable smile.


    His eyes in the red, also with his sweet smile, in the bridge''s gentle gaze, gradually fade.


    In the end, it restored the clarity that the baby should have.


    "This is my son."


    The bridge was completely infatuated with the baby''s smile and clear eyes, patted him on the back and murmured, "you are my son."


    The husband bit his lower lip with a strong smile: "yes, he is your son."


    "What''s his name, then?"


    Any mother, in life, "to die."


    Small bridge blushed, holding the child who had been sleeping, slowly stood up and whispered, "south, Li Nanfang, we are going home."


    Li Nanfang was carried away by Xiaoqiao and his wife.


    The bright moon is slowly covered by a dark cloud.


    The wind, again!


    Click!


    With a thunderbolt that almost shatters the whole world, soybean big raindrops fall from the sky without warning again.


    A dishevelled woman, from the south, stumbled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    In the pouring rain again, the woman with dishevelled hair almost every few steps will fall.


    This did not affect her running to the tree.


    For example, she didn''t know how many times she fell, and her forehead was probably broken by the same stone, and she didn''t forget to hoarse: "my son, my son. Don''t be afraid. Mom is back. Mom''s coming back to hold you. Don''t be afraid


    The woman, whose clothes had been torn to pieces by thorns, finally ran back to the tree: "my son"


    she was stunned.


    Under the big tree, it''s empty.


    Her son, it''s gone.


    "Who? Who is it? Who stole my son? Who is it? "


    The woman finally woke up and suddenly turned around and looked around.


    The wind, the rain, the thunderbolt almost one after another.


    But even a ghost did not stand up, said is to take her son.


    Her son, it''s gone.


    The whole body is like chaff, the woman soft kneels on the ground, touches the ground with the forehead, sobs like the wounded beast.


    She reached out to the left and right and grabbed a stone.


    Bang!


    Bang bang.


    She''s pounding herself in the head with a stone.


    In this way, to punish her how to give birth to her son, because he is a freak, he abandoned him.


    "I''m sorry, mom. Damn it!"


    The woman shrieked, raised her head abruptly, held up the stone the size of her fist, and smashed it hard on her own forehead with all her strength.


    Then she collapsed to the ground.


    Do not move any more, let the rainstorm driven by the strong wind, but whip her.


    The gale, the rainstorm, finally turned white in the eastern sky. When the dawn appeared, it restrained its power.


    When an early sparrow chirps in the treetop about what she saw last night, the woman wakes up.


    Once it was so smart eyes, completely dull.


    Her chapped lips, opening and closing, murmured, "my son, where are you?"


    My son, where are you?


    The morning wind dispersed this sentence, with the woman walking dead in the depths of the woods, scattered in the rolling mountains.


    "I''m here."


    In fact, when I look at the rear-view mirror for five minutes, I can see the sound of the door in the south.


    "You, what do you say? Are you here? "


    He didn''t dare to speak for a long time. He only dared to pay attention to Duan Xiangning of Li Nanfang with the corner of his eye. After listening to him for a long time, he said this inexplicable sentence and immediately asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I am here."


    Li Nanfang blinked his eyes. After waking up from those movie like hallucinations, he said with a sorry smile: "I''m sorry, I just thought a lot."


    "What do you think of?"


    Duan Xiangning asked nervously.


    "Nothing, just something very strange."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to tell anyone, because of the name "Li Nanfang", he can "see" so many things.


    Since he didn''t want to say it, Duan Xiangning didn''t dare to ask again, and she closed her mouth with a smile.


    Li Nanfang suddenly said: "I like the name Li Nanfang."


    "I, I like it, too."


    Duan Xiangning said quickly.


    "But if my name is Ye Shen, I''ll keep the name of Li Nanfang in my heart and become Ye Shen."


    Li Nan thought about it for a while and said with a smile, "it''s like a child in kindergarten. She''s called Yuanyuan, but she has to be a happy goat."


    Duan Xiangning nodded: "yes, yes. In your heart, no, when we are together, you are Li Nanfang. In front of outsiders, you call ye Shen. After all, you are called Ye Shen on your ID card. "


    "Do I have an ID card?"


    "Of course. We all have our ID cards. "


    "Where is my ID card? Let me see. "


    "At Castle Peak, my cousin has it."


    "How could he take my ID card?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled.


    Duan Xiangning explained, "that''s because your cousin took you to the hospital after you had a car accident."


    Li Nanfang understood.


    After he was sent to the hospital in a car accident, he would change into his medical uniform. Since his cousin is his family, he will keep his ID card and other things for him.


    Because of amnesia, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to think about it. His cousin is clearly in Qingshan, but how could he be in Beijing.


    Anyway, as long as he knows Duan Xiangning is his wife, loves him very much and is willing to do anything for him, this is enough.


    Of course, he would ask him who he had in addition to his wife."No more."


    Duan Xiangning, with a regretful look on her face, said softly, "you have been an orphan since childhood. I grew up in an orphanage. "


    "Oh. What a pity. "


    When Li Nanfang hooked the corner of his mouth, Duan Xiangning gently hit the steering wheel and drove off the lower intersection of the ring expressway.


    At this time, the car has been out of the city, to the eastern suburbs.


    After getting off the ring expressway, you can drive directly to Beijing Qingdao Expressway from the intersection not far ahead.


    The car had just passed the toll station when Li Nanfang suddenly said, "stop at the side ahead."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duan Xiangning casually asked a sentence, then suddenly: "you want to get rid of it, OK."


    Xialu road is located in the eastern suburbs, around several high-speed turntables, all of which are farmland.


    In addition to the toll stations at each intersection, there is not even a small shop, but there are public toilets in the parking area.


    Li Nanfang didn''t say it was a deal, and he didn''t say it wasn''t.


    The car stopped.


    When he opened the door and left the field, he suddenly said to Duan Xiangning: "you are in the car, lock the window, don''t come down."


    "Ah?"


    Duan Xiangning was stunned and just wanted to ask what more, the door was forced to close by Li Nanfang.


    Some people are scum.


    There are public toilets over there, but Li Nanfang doesn''t go there. Instead, he stands in front of the green belt and unfastens his pants.


    This made Duan Xiangning, who was sitting in the car, was a little embarrassed. He spat and scolded something in a low voice, and then looked back at him at will.


    When she was in her bedroom, she could use her red toot when she saw Li Nanfang had a dream left phenomenon --


    but now outside, she can''t go to see Li Nan pee with a long gun.


    This is the woman?


    After her car stopped, there were two black cars behind her, which slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    It seems that the two cars are in a group.


    After the driver got down, he snapped his finger at the back of the car and pointed to the toilet side. This is a sign to his companion that he can''t get off.


    A hand reached out of the back window and swung at him.


    "Wait, soon."


    It''s a man with a short collar and a long black sleeve.


    People like this basically think that the eldest son of heaven, the second of the earth, his father is the fourth, and he is the master of the third.


    No matter in a good mood or bad mood, when you see a person who doesn''t like your eyes, even if you don''t say evil words or fight each other with old fists, you will definitely stare at them fiercely.


    Like Li Nanfang, who doesn''t go to the public toilet, but just stands in front of the green belt to urinate, shouldn''t he be offended by him?


    Even if he doesn''t ask where to pee, and if he doesn''t understand the civilization quality, he should glare at Li Nanfang.


    In fact, when he passed Li Nanfang, he didn''t look at it.


    It''s like Li Nanfang is the air.


    Duan Xiangning smiles and feels that the bully seems to have more quality than her husband.


    No quality of the husband, shivering a few times, put on his pants, did not immediately come to the car, took out cigarettes from his pocket.


    Duan Xiangning wants to tell him that his brother-in-law Duan chuhuang is still waiting for him at Qingshan airport. He can smoke in the car if he wants to smoke.


    She doesn''t dislike it anyway.


    Don''t say it''s Li Nan Nan who wants to smoke in the car. Even if he drives, it''s not impossible to let her lie down on him to "smoke".


    Wait, just wait. Anyway, they have left Beijing and believe in Yue Zitong. Those like Hua Ye Shen have never dreamed that their men have been "abducted" out of the city by Hua Ye Shen. They are about to transfer to Qingshan and fly straight to Dali.


    Li Nanfang was about to finish smoking that cigarette when the tough looking man walked out of the public toilet.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth.


    Just like he didn''t see Li Nanfang in the past, he didn''t see him when he came back. He just yelled at the side of the car: "Xiaowei, are you really not going to release water? I''m warning you, when you get on the freeway, you don''t want me to stop. "


    "Shit, Li Liang, you can''t really do such a wicked thing, can you?"


    The little guard scolded. Just as he opened the door, Li Nanfang, who bent his fingers to open the cigarette end, suddenly spoke to Li Liang: "wait a moment, friend."


    Look at Li Liang''s back and talk to him in the south


    "Yes, you are."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to wipe his nose and asked, "who sent you to follow us?"


    "What?"


    Li Liang looked confused and frowned and asked, "you say, I am tracking you?"


    "Yes."


    Li Nan nodded and said impatiently, "quickly say who it is. I''m still busy on my way."


    "Ha, my friend. Look at what you said, how can I -- "


    Li liangha''s smile. Just after that, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his foot and stomped on his stomach.Li Liang, who is over 1.8 meters tall and weighs about 85 kilograms, flies backward like a train and smashes straight into the green belt.


    Before the scream came out of his mouth, one foot stepped on his chest.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly, looked down at him and asked again, "who sent you?"


    "Friend, have you misunderstood me? We, when did we track you? We don''t know each other, OK


    Li Liang cried out and struggled.


    The more he is like this, Li Nanfang is more determined that these two cars are tracking him.


    On the highway, there are very few cars coming and going, and the cars are very common.


    If Li Liang''s two cars don''t show off their professional tracking skills - that is, the speed of the two cars intersects with each other, one moment this car is in front of the other, and the other one is in front of them, which can effectively avoid being noticed.


    But this kind of rather professional tracking skills, in the eyes of Li Nanfang, such a big expert, is naive to ridiculous.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the speed of two cars is crossing each other. It''s two drivers playing drag racing.


    After all, there are no long legged girls on both sides of the highway to keep an eye on. It''s normal to play games when you''re free.


    So on the ring expressway, Li Nanfang was not sure that the car was tracking him.


    This makes Duan Xiangning stop and pee in front of the green belt.


    If he stops and goes to the public toilet, Li Liang will feel that Li Nanfang has no quality and is dissatisfied with him. Li Nanfang will think that he is not a pursuer.


    After all, the pursuers don''t want to get the attention of the target when they are tracking the target.


    But Li Liang is in order not to be noticed by Li Nanfang, which ignored his lack of quality behavior.


    So that Li Nanfang can determine what he does.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Until Li Nanfang stepped on the ground, Li Liang did not know how he was found.


    This is because he never thought that he would dare to stare at Li Nanfang.


    Even if he was trampled on his feet, he would only question him loudly. He did not dare to play his true colors, scold your grandson, dare to beat Laozi, or I will destroy your whole family.


    This is the man of Huazong.


    Give Li Liang three more guts. He doesn''t dare to offend him.


    "Hello, man, what are you doing?"


    After seeing Li Liang being kicked by Li Nan Nan, Wei, sitting in the car, opens the door in a hurry, gets out of the car and rushes over.


    In the process of running, Xiao Wei''s right hand quickly touches his waist.


    There, there should be a saber or a pistol or something.


    But Xiao Wei''s right hand is still empty after touching it on his waist.


    This proved that he did not dare to be rude to Li Nanfang.


    He this instinctive action, after Li Nan Nan''s keen capture, some funny smile.


    When Xiaowei rushes to reach for a push, Li Nanfang grabs his wrist first and exerts a little force. With the click of his shoulder, his right arm dislocates, forcing him to kneel on the ground.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to bully these little minions who didn''t dare to fight with him. He loosened his hand and frowned and said, "call some people and stop tracking me. If not, I''ll be rude next time


    With that, Li Nanfang clapped his hands, turned to get on the bus and left.


    "Oh, how did my uncle find out that we were following him?"


    Li Liang got up with a grin on his face and chucked for Xiaowei. He asked after his right arm was reset.


    "How do I know?"


    Xiaowei''s forehead was cold and sweaty with pain: "are we still chasing?"


    "Get some wool. If you didn''t listen to my uncle, if we catch up, he would not be polite to us? "


    "What about that?"


    "Is there any other way to report to Mr. Hua?"


    Li Liang, sitting on the green belt steps, shook his head at his companion who was about to get off the second car. After taking out his mobile phone, he suddenly looked up and scolded the two young people who had just passed by and looked at the public toilet: "grass, what are you looking at? Look! If you want to die, say it. "


    This is the nature of Li Liang and others.


    However, after dialing the phone of huayeshen, his tone is respectful like grandson.


    "Well, I see."


    After listening to Li Liang''s report, Hua Ye Shen, half lying on the bed, said faintly: "everyone come back, no more tracking."


    Without waiting for Li Liang to say anything, Hua yeshen ended the call. He looked out of the window with a sneer on his lips and murmured, "ha ha. Duan Xiangning, I didn''t find out before that you would be so brave. How dare you take advantage of the southern amnesia opportunity to "turn" him back to Dali. Well, the Duan family in Dali is also very good. He is a person who sincerely wants to do great things. "


    Sun Yu, sitting next to him, lowered his head and concentrated on peeling an apple, as if he didn''t hear Hua Ye Shen talking.


    Flower night God did not intend to ask her what advice, a little thought, picked up the mobile phone.


    In her heart, only Yue Zitong can compete with her for Li Nanfang.


    Once the best sister Helan Xiaoxin, is nothing.


    Now, the two men they are fighting for are abducted and run away by Duan Xiangning, who is killed from nowhere.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    What is Duan Xiangning?


    Dare to fight for men with them!


    Of course, Duan Xiangning is nothing, but the Duan family in Dali behind her should not be underestimated.


    Even the huayeshen, the first Chinese patron, will not easily lead to conflict with Duan''s family in Dali.


    What''s more, she can''t stand up now and compete with Duan''s family for Li Nanfang?


    Just like, she just thought about it for a moment, and then she knew what Duan Shi wanted to do.


    "Well thought!


    I admit that I have lost the qualification to take back my husband for the time being, but Yue Zitong has it.


    Yue Zitong, don''t be crazy at home. I''ll help you find something to do.


    I believe that you will be full of energy and fighting spirit when you get the news. "


    In the night God murmured to himself, Sun Yu, who cut the apple, took a look at her with the corner of his eye.


    Immediately, Sun Yu''s heart hit a sudden.


    She has known for a long time that Hua Zong, who is noble and elegant and full of Queen''s manner, is actually a terrible woman.


    But these days, Sun Yu has never felt this way.


    Especially during their rehearsal.


    After Sun Yu''s careful advice, Hua Ye is very much like a girl who has a good relationship with the groom. She can make Sun Yu''s heart flutter. She wants to become a man and put her on the right track.


    But now Sun Yu discovered that a tiger is a tiger.


    When she is in a good mood, she is just awe inspiring.But when her untouchable bottom line, once touched, will immediately show sharp claws and teeth, the bold dare to pluck hair on the tiger''s mouth, tear to pieces.


    Huayeshen is a graceful and noble, sexy and charming night tiger. Is Yue Zitong a tiger?


    Of course - that''s it!


    No, it''s just a female tiger.


    "What? Does Duan Xiangning dare to attack my man? "


    After listening to Hua Ye Shen''s words, Yue Zi Tong, who was relieved by her new sister''s various ways, became angry immediately and kicked the case table out.


    "Well. It''s just a piece of Xiangning, but do you feel angry? "


    Beside listening to a clear he LAN Xiaoxin, after seeing this, he slightly shook his head and sighed.


    I don''t care.


    "What do you know?"


    Yue Zitong immediately looked up at her and scolded.


    The new sister only spread her hands to show her willingness to be taught.


    "Hum."


    Yue Zitong snorted coldly, and then he said to his mobile phone, "Hua Ye Shen, I know you told me this news, just to bewitch me and Duan''s family, but you sit beside me gloating and watch the tiger fight."


    Hua yeshen''s voice from the mobile phone, very clear, but also really gloating: "why, do you need me to pay Mr. Yue?"


    "No need."


    Yue Zitong suddenly calmed down and said with a smile: "Mr. Hua, I know you are rich. But no matter how rich he is, he is divorced. Think of you because love other people''s husband, no longer like other men, want a long night without the heart to sleep, I worry for you. So, you''d better save more money. After all, if you have food in your hand, you won''t panic, right? "


    Don''t wait for the flower night God to say what, Yue Zitong pressed the mobile phone fiercely.


    Then, suddenly raised, will throw the mobile phone out.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, next to him, immediately covered his ears with both hands and closed his eyes. He said silently in his heart: "below is the tiger''s power moment. Please enjoy it."


    Did not ring immediately, the sound of cell phone hitting the wall came, Helan Xiaoxin was a little puzzled, just to open his eyes, that late bang bang bang, finally came.


    "Wipe, it''s a bit like setting off firecrackers and lighting the slow letter. It''s frightening. "


    After secretly scolding, the new sister opened her eyes and was ready to enjoy the next wonderful performance of the female tiger.


    But to her surprise, Yue Zitong didn''t get angry after smashing out the mobile phone.


    Instead, she put her mobile phone on the sofa, stretched out her right leg, cocked up her beautiful toes, and went to hook the table she had just kicked out.


    , in view of the last time when Yueh chief was in a bad mood, he wanted to move out of the case and not move it. For this reason, he felt very detrimental to his dignity.


    phoenix tree is very light, enough yuezi boy gently tiptoe with his toes, he pulled back.


    "Zi Tong, why are you not angry?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin blurted out this sentence, then stunned under, looked at the broken cell phone under the south wall.


    Just now, the furious Yue Zitong smashed a cell phone.


    But the mobile phone she used was on the sofa.


    So, who owns the cell phone she just smashed out?


    The new sister was very angry: "Yue Zitong, are you too bullying? Why don''t you smash your own but mine? "


    Yue Zitong''s answer is very strong: "mine can''t be smashed. Because I have to use it to make phone calls. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin was more angry: "but my -"


    Yue Zitong looked at her obliquely and interrupted her: "who said that was your mobile phone?"


    Helan Xiaoxin glared: "it''s not mine, but whose!"


    "Mine."


    Yue Zitong overbearing said: "don''t say it''s a mobile phone, even the bed you sleep in at night, the clothes you wear, every mouthful of rice you eat, every mouthful of water you drink, and even every breath you breathe, which one is not mine?"


    "You


    The new sister was at a loss.


    "Even your men are mine."


    Yue Zitong slowly raised his toes and put them under his new sister''s chin. His eyebrows picked them up one after another: "why, do you have any comments? If so, please tell me. I promise I won''t force you. I will give you the freedom you want. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin bit his lower lip and said, "Tong Tong, we can''t take such a bully, OK? Although I eat you and use yours, as you said, my people are yours. But I''ve done a lot for you, and I''ve helped you a lot. "


    "For example?"


    Yue Zitong takes an inch and swims slowly to her red lips along the plump chin of her new sister, smiling with evil charm.


    "You are trampling on my dignity."He Lan Xiaoxin resisted first, and tilted his head to avoid the foot: "for example, I can help you to come up with strategies to clean up and dare to take away our men -"


    "wrong, it''s my man."


    "Yes, it''s your man."


    He Lan Xiaoxin quickly nodded: "I can help you to come up with ideas to clean up the Duan family who dare to rob your man."


    "Don''t you want me to beg you?"


    Yue Zitong stretched his neck and pulled out his voice. He didn''t match the word "beauty" at all.


    Helan Xiaoxin can''t dare to put forward opinions at random, immediately show eyebrow tightening up, do deep thinking.


    "Ten minutes at the most, I''m going to get a knack for how to clean up those shameless things."


    After giving a definite time limit, Yue Zitong drew back his feet and got up to the refrigerator. He took out a bottle of iced black tea. After drinking a few mouthfuls of it, he smashed it on the ground. He said bitterly, "grass, Duan Xiangning, Duan Xiangning, you are so brave. I really think that you Duan''s people in Dali can rob my man at will? "


    Raised his hand to wipe his mouth, Yue Zitong looked at Helan Xiaoxin.


    The new sister is still sitting cross legged on the sofa, head, face, body is full of water.


    It turned out that the ice black tea, which had just been smashed on the ground by Yue Zitong, jumped up and landed on her head.


    However, the new sister still sat cross legged and did not move.


    It''s just like an old monk in Ding.


    Seeing her patience, Yue Zitong felt that he might have gone too far. He coughed: "cough, that''s what. Even if you are thirsty again, you should drink slowly. Why drink in such a hurry? It''s all over the head and face. In this way, you will catch a cold. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    After seeing Li NanFang''s hand, Duan Xiangning knew that she was being tracked.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know who is tracking them. Duan Xiangning knows clearly.


    In addition to Yue Zitong, he can only be the flower night God.


    Only these two women are "qualified" to track her and dare to trace her.


    Helan, even if it''s a new woman.


    Who are you? You are just Li NanFang''s lover admitted in public!


    Since you can be his lover, what right do you have to keep other women away from him?


    But the two are different.


    One is Li NanFang''s wife, the other is a real fiancee with "matchmaker''s words". Although the relationship between these two women is somewhat different from Li NanFang''s, they are acquiesced in by the aristocratic circle.


    They both admit that they are Li Nanfang.


    The biggest difference between a wife and a lover is that the former can hold high in front of the latter, and if necessary, take the latter''s hair and abuse it severely or even directly, so that she can evaporate from the world and be taken for granted by the vast majority of melon eating people.


    Regardless of Duan Xiangning''s IQ and the authenticity of her lies, she knows her position in Li NanFang''s mind. Compared with Yue Zitong, even Helan Xiaoxin can pull her 18 streets.


    The little three who can''t get on the table is sad and guilty.


    As a result, Duan Xiangning was scared immediately after seeing someone tracking her and determining who sent it.


    "Just drive slowly."


    Li Nanfang looked at the speedometer, which was more than one hundred and three. He raised his hand and stroked Duan Xiangning''s steering wheel. On the back of his hand, there was a slight collapse of green tendons on his right hand. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I''m here."


    Li Nanfang knew that he had lost his memory and forgot many things in the past, many people.


    But I have not forgotten what kind of ways and means should be used to deal with people with bad intentions.


    After discovering that someone was tracking him, he played a small trick to teach Li Liang and Xiao Wei a lesson in their behavior. It was just his instinctive reaction.


    He still has a super high force value, can deal with the vast majority of adverse situations for him.


    And because of the reaction of Li Liang and Li Liang just now, it was determined that the person behind the scenes who assigned them to track down did not have any malice towards him.


    It''s just tracking them and trying to find out where they''re going.


    Otherwise, when Xiaowei sees Li Liang being hit and rushes past in a hurry, he makes the gesture of reaching out, but nothing is taken out.


    Since the pursuers are not malicious, what is there to be afraid of?


    Li NanFang''s calm, soft voice soothing, let Duan Xiangning''s nervous tension, soon relaxed.


    "I, I just feel a little afraid. I don''t know. I don''t know who''s going to be bad for us. "


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand, her long white fingers crossed with Li NanFang''s five fingers and tightly held them together.


    Her eyes drooped slightly, biting her lips helplessly. After Li Nanfang looked at it, she patted her back with her left hand.


    Every woman is born to be a good performer.


    Without anyone to teach, Duan Xiangning can know what she should do at this moment, so as to make her look very weak and arouse Li NanFang''s desire for protection.


    "No matter who it is, it''s OK. What''s more, they''re smart and they don''t keep catching up. "


    Li Nanfang looked at the rearview mirror and asked, "can I drive?"


    "No, no, I''ll see the car. You were so tired last night. You''d better have a good rest


    Duan Xiangning shook her head and blurted out the words. She was a little stunned, and then a blush appeared on her face.


    Snow skin, blush.


    Red and white set off, let her look more charming.


    She''s shy because she said the wrong thing.


    Was Li Nanfang very tired last night?


    It''s like she''s tired, isn''t it?


    After all, when a man leaves a dream, although the happy nerves will make them contribute appropriate energy, when he is deep in the dream, only those nerves are crooked, but he himself does not make any action of struggle.


    But every day in these two days, she would wake up at daybreak. She would raise her hand and hold her cheek like a dream. She would look at Duan Xiangning of Li Nanfang, and find that he had the need in that aspect unconsciously. She would kneel down on the bed like a ghost, and cooperate with Li Nanfang with her not so skilled skills, so that he can get more enjoyment from it.


    Li Nanfang can always see the end when he opens his eyes.


    But I don''t know the process.


    In fact, in the process of waking up happily, Duan Xiangning is very tired.


    The mouth is sour ---


    so it is Duan Xiangning who is very tired, not Li Nanfang.


    After seeing her face floating red, Li Nanfang understood immediately.Smile, also not good to say what, the back of the brain on the seat, closed his eyes.


    Since the woman said he was tired, and no one dares to follow them, then pretend to be very tired and have a good rest.


    If a wise man wants to coax a woman to the dribble, occasionally show some weakness, let her mother''s love increase instantly, take him as a son to take care of - it is still very necessary.


    Women not only like to take, but also like to give.


    Soon after Li Nanfang closed his eyes, a saxophone performance of "going home" was heard in the carriage.


    This is a classic work, with a touch of injury, and a little melancholy, but more is peaceful. It can make Li Nanfang in his sleep feel as if he is on the sea under the sun, slowly fluctuating with the sea.


    When the car finally stopped, it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s about 500 kilometers from Jinghua to Qingshan.


    Now it''s not the weekend, not to mention the golden week of tourism. Beijing Qingdao expressway is unobstructed.


    Duan Xiangning''s driving skills are not as abnormal as Li Nanfang, but they are much better than ordinary female drivers.


    She didn''t drive past the Beijing Qingdao Expressway once. It took four and a half hours at most each time, but it took six hours this time.


    Li Nanfang is sleeping.


    Duan Xiangning enjoys the happiness of seeing him from time to time while driving and saying "this is my man" in his heart.


    This kind of feeling is very familiar, also very strange.


    It''s very familiar because when she was a child, when she was sitting in her father''s car, she had this feeling.


    Strangeness is because when you grow up, especially after you marry land airlines, you have no chance to enjoy this feeling any more.


    After many years, Li Nanfang gave her this feeling again.


    It made her strange and frightened.


    She wondered because she had Li Nanfang for only two days. How could she get the safety that only her father could give her.


    The reason for her fear is simple.


    One day, Li Nanfang will leave her.


    Whether Li NanFang''s amnesia has been cured or not.


    He is so excellent, but he only belongs to those two women - Yue Zitong and huayeshen.


    No matter how hard Duan Xiangning tries, and no matter how powerful Duan''s family is in Dali, she and Duan''s family can''t resist the two women''s turning over after they join hands.


    What''s more, the powerful gray forces behind Li Nanfang may not like that he can stay with her for a long time.


    These two days, as long as Duan Xiangning thinks about this, her heart will ache.


    But I can''t help it.


    Only double his good, cooperate with him, meet him, love him, cherish every minute and every second with him, and take every minute as a day.


    Because of this, Duan Xiangning sent messages to Duan chuhuang several times and called to ask why she still kept her favorite speed and moved forward before reaching the Castle Peak.


    Just like Li Nanfang carried her back that night, she hoped that he could go on.


    He carried her on his back, and she drove him in the same way.


    But no matter how long the road is, as long as you keep going, you can always finish it.


    The moment the car stopped, Duan Xiangning felt extremely lost.


    How she thinks!


    Ignoring Duan Chu Huang standing in the distance, he turned the car head and rushed out of the airport parking lot and onto the highway. He walked all the way to the horizon and never looked back.


    Like, Li Nanfang, don''t wake up again.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Like, Li Nanfang still slowly opened his eyes.


    "Here it is?"


    Li Nanfang rubbed his hands hard for a few times. He opened his mouth and yawned after a long sleep.


    "Well, here it is."


    Duan Xiangning nodded slightly.


    "Is this the castle peak?"


    Li Nanfang looked up at the window and asked, "where''s your brother?"


    Without Duan Xiangning''s reply, he can see who is "brother-in-law".


    Some people are born with a temperament that people can''t ignore. Even if they wear clothes of the same style and color, they can be seen at a glance even if they are still in the crowd.


    Duan chuhuang is undoubtedly such a person.


    Following Li NanFang''s gaze out of the window, Duan Xiangning licked her upper lip with the tip of her tongue: "this is the Castle Peak. The person standing there is my cousin Duan chuhuang."


    "Duan Chu Huang?"


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly and then said with a smile: "ha ha, this name is very domineering, especially like his people."


    "He''s really crazy. Later, if he talks to you and makes you feel uncomfortable, or if he does something, don''t mind. "


    When Li Nanfang heard Duan Chu Huang''s name and frowned slightly, he kept a close eye on Duan Xiangning, who was changing his look. His heart jumped.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would come back to many things because he came to Qingshan and met Duan chuhuang.But it was clear that her concerns were superfluous.


    "Men are basically individualistic. No matter how crazy he is, so what? He''s my brother-in-law. Unless he doesn''t want you to be happy, he has to please my uncle. Ha, ha ha. "


    Triumphant smile a few times, Li Nanfang pushes the door to get off.


    Duan Xiangning certainly understood the meaning of Li Nanfang.


    When the door was closed, she gave a bitter smile and whispered, "you''re right, you''re not right. When you are good for Duan''s family, he will surely put down his status and please you. But my happiness - besides my parents, besides myself, who cares? "


    "I care."


    Before Duan Xiangning''s voice fell, Li NanFang''s voice came from the window.


    Duan Xiangning was shocked and looked up in a hurry.


    This found that the window has not been up, Li NanFang''s hearing is particularly sharp, so can hear her whisper.


    Looking at Li NanFang''s serious face, Duan Xiangning''s eyes turned red slowly. She raised her right hand and slightly hooked her index finger at him.


    Li Nan Nan understood and bent down to put his head into the window.


    Duan Xiangning hugged his neck, closed her eyes and caught his lips.


    This is her first kiss with Li Nanfang.


    Kiss so crazy, as if nobody else.


    Tears, running down her cheek, were sucked into her mouth.


    It''s hard.


    Standing over there, Duan Chu Huang still had a wild smile on his face when he saw them like this, but his eyes slowly became cold.


    He can try his best to cooperate with Duan Xiangning''s "brainwave" plan, as long as it is beneficial to Duan family.


    But he didn''t agree. Duan Xiangning really fell in love with Li Nanfang.


    Only because the woman in love, in addition to IQ will become low, but also particularly difficult to control, there will be unexpected accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    "Don''t be afraid. Why don''t you listen? I don''t believe me. "


    Li Nanfang finally broke away Duan Xiangning''s small mouth like a suction cup and wiped the tears on her face with her fingers.


    In terms of vital capacity, Li Nanfang, who can still live for half a day in the water, claims to be the second, and no one dares to say that he is the first.


    But just this kiss, but let his confidence some discount.


    He was almost suffocated, but Duan Xiangning still did not let go, just tried to suck his tongue, as if to suck his whole body into his stomach.


    When a woman kisses with love forgetting, the big lung capacity can make the fish bow down.


    At the same time, it also proves that Duan Xiangning is extremely lack of security.


    For a moment, I didn''t want Li Nanfang to leave her.


    "I wish I had eaten you."


    Duan Xiangning still shed tears and said her heart with a smile.


    "I''ll give you something to eat. I''ll feed you and say no


    Li Nanfang loves to talk with beautiful women about who eats whom. If he can, he can study with beauties all night, in bed.


    But not right now.


    My brother-in-law is still waiting there.


    It would be rude of them to keep their brother-in-law waiting while they talked about it here.


    Deliberately take the hard eye segment Xiangning neckline, and the flow of gas gently blowing a whistle, Li Nanfang turned.


    As soon as I turned around, I heard a voice with surprise coming from the left Corridor: "Ye, ye Shen?"


    Li Nanfang immediately looked back.


    He looked back, not because he heard someone calling his name "Ye Shen.".


    In fact, so far, he has no sense of belonging to the name.


    It''s like hearing blind fans screaming their idols'' names, having a bullshit relationship with Li Nanfang?


    He looked back just because he could tell from the voice that he was calling.


    Li Nanfang saw a few men come quickly, then thought: "Oh, I''m Ye Shen, forget it."


    "I''m right. It''s you, brother Ye. "


    The first man who came by, wearing golden glasses and meticulously combing his hair, was worthy of the four words of "gentlemanly scum". At first glance, he was not a good bird. When a bird who was not a good bird reached out warmly, Li Nanfang would say, "excuse me, who are you?"


    "I am, I am marbolone."


    Li NanFang''s reaction made boss Ma lose face, but he still laughed and explained: "old horse of Qingshan Jindi club. Brother ye, we don''t want to play like this. I can''t help but work together, so I don''t know me. "


    As early as last year, Li Nanfang was punished by Lao Xie and others for making a big mistake. When he had to be a super duck, he spent that miserable time in the Jindi club.


    At that time, his name was Ye Shen.


    As a matter of fact, boss Ma of Jindi Club seldom goes to the club. It is later that Li Nanan provoked the eldest young master Lin Kangbai because of the month of Sui Dynasty. When the Jindi club would disappear at any time, he sat down in person, and finally politely gave Li Nanfang a gift, which saved the club.


    This matter, old Ma will never forget.


    What about Li Nanfang?


    He can even forget his little aunt. How can he still remember Lao ma?


    "I''m sorry, I''ve had a little bit of stimulation here recently, and my memory is a little bad."


    I can''t remember who the old horse was, Li Nanfang, with a gentle smile and raised his hand to point his forehead.


    "Ah? You lost your memory? "


    Old Ma was a little surprised.


    Amnesia is not outside and other women rolling bed sheet was caught in bed by his wife, so there is no shame.


    Li Nanfang admits frankly.


    Old Ma was so sorry that he finally shook hands with Li Nanfang and said a few more words. When he was free, the two brothers took his people away after they had a good time.


    Looking at the back of old ma and others, Li Nanfang was thinking.


    He has lost his memory, but it doesn''t mean that his ability to observe things has disappeared.


    So, of course, he can show from the old horse that there is no hypocrisy at all.


    "It seems that my name is Ye Shen. So why do I particularly like the name Li Nanfang


    When Li Nanfang began to feel lost for a moment, Duan Xiangning, sitting in the car, finally understood why Duan chuhuang asked them to come to Qingshan.


    The reason why Duan Chu Huang asked her to bring Li Nanfang to Qingshan was to let him see the old horse.


    Not only Li Nanfang can see the look of Lao Ma just now, but also Duan Xiangning.


    In short, Ma didn''t know he would meet Li Nanfang here before - but he could see Li Nanfang.


    This was arranged by Duan Chu Huang behind the scenes.After using his huge contacts, nanchuhuang arranged for a clubhouse owner who was not much better than ants to "meet" Li Nanfang at the airport.


    Duan Chu Huang arranged all this to convince Li Nanfang that his name was Ye Shen.


    As long as Li nan''nan is no longer Li nan''nan, but ye Shen, when Yue Zitong and others are in trouble because he was abducted to Dali by Duan Xiangning, the Duan family has enough reasons to deal with it: "he thinks he is Ye Shen, he thinks Xiangning is his wife, and he has to come to Duan''s house. What else can we do in addition to cooperating with him and hoping that his mood can be stabilized? You can''t force him to admit that he is Li Nanfang, and he can''t be together with Xiangning? "


    People of the rank of Duan chuhuang, no matter what they do, they will try to make sure that they have no flaws when they do anything. Only in this way can they make themselves invincible and reduce their responsibilities as much as possible.


    So he was able to receive a call from Duan Xiangning and immediately used old ma after an emergency analysis.


    Duan Chu Huang wants to manipulate the old horse, and the process is simple, which makes people disdain to talk about it.


    Later, Duan Chu Huang also had a series of movements, and made a move.


    Can finally find out why Duan Chu Huang asked her to come to the Castle Peak Duan Xiangning, but from the heart out of the cold.


    She now knows why Duan Chu Huang became the third generation of the Duan family in Dali.


    Not only because he is the only male in the third generation of Duan''s family.


    Duan valued his ability more.


    Thinking of the so-called Duan family four phoenixes, especially the ambitious Duan Xiang, she always fantasized about replacing Duan Chu Huang. Duan Xiangning suddenly wanted to laugh.


    In front of Duan Chu Huang, the four phoenixes of Duan family are four clowns.


    The reason why Duan can ignore Duan''s four Phoenix and challenge Duan chuhuang through his efforts is just to find a few partners for him to practice with.


    "In this life, as long as you can stay by his side, it''s good."


    When she opened the door and got out of the car, Duan Xiangning took her back to Li Nanfang, which might become the second only to Duan Chu Huang, and even had the opportunity to replace him. She completely dissipated her ambition and finally settled her mind.


    But then comes endless regret.


    She shouldn''t be smart enough to bring Li Nanfang back to Dali.


    In doing so, she not only provided Duan chuhuang with a stage to prove that he was a qualified master, but also reaped the dissatisfaction of Yue Zitong and others.


    But she has already embarked on this road, there is no possibility of turning back.


    Only after adjusting the expression on his face to what Duan Chu Huang most hoped to see, he stepped forward.


    "Ye Shen, I''m glad you can wake up so quickly."


    After Li Nanfang came, Duan Chu Huang took the lead and gave him a big bear hug.


    Li Nanfang felt a little uncomfortable with his enthusiasm, but it was not easy to push him away. He only effectively imitated his action and slapped him twice on his back.


    "Xiangning, your future task is to stay with Ye Shen and help him recover as soon as possible. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about it. The family will take care of it for you


    After loosening Li Nanfang, Duan Chu Huang looks at Duan Xiangning and says clearly.


    "All right, brother."


    Duan Xiangning nodded slightly, with a smile on her face, but in her heart there was bitter water coming out.


    Duan chuhuang''s words, ostensibly concerned about Li Nanfang, can contain the real meaning that only Duan Xiangning can hear.


    "Come on, the plane is about to take off. I hope it goes well so that I can get home before dark. "


    Duan Chu Huang raised his hand and looked at his watch. He took Li NanFang''s shoulder and walked to the waiting hall.


    "I have a cigarette."


    Li Nanfang didn''t like to be held by a big man. He broke away from him on the pretext of smoking. He lagged behind and walked side by side with Duan Xiangning.


    "Ha, ha ha. I am a person who always has no brain in this respect. Otherwise, how can we ignore the existence of Xiangning? "


    Duan Chu Huang suddenly, then laughed and patted his forehead with a laugh. He walked on with a quick, witty pace.


    "Your brother, too. I don''t like it


    When Duan Chu Huang took the lead to step up the stage, Li Nan hesitated and whispered to Duan Xiangning.


    "What if I were to be warm to you?"


    Duan Xiangning didn''t want to mention Duan Chu Huang with Li Nanfang. He took out two sunglasses from the bag and handed one to him.


    "I''ll be with you as much as you want."


    When Li Nanfang put on sunglasses, he deliberately took out some Xiangning in his eyes.


    "I''m relieved."


    Wearing sunglasses, Duan Xiangning''s aura suddenly became stronger. Some of the Queen''s models held their chin high and held Li Nan Nan''s arm in his arms, which attracted a lot of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Duan Chu Huang, who has already gone to the security inspection office, looks back at them and points his head slightly.


    Immediately, a young woman sitting in a chair playing with her mobile phone got up and walked quickly to the bathroom.As you walk, you begin to dial a cell phone number.


    When Yue Zitong''s mobile phone exploded, she just lit a cigarette.


    Now the master in law is more and more admire themselves.


    She took great pains to let Hua yeshen leave Li Nanfang voluntarily and let him recover his freedom. After that, she could only be a good uncle-in-law.


    Can come back to Beijing, fart time has not yet, Li Nanfang was brain water Duan Xiangning to abduct run away!


    Grass.


    After she got the news, shouldn''t she be furious, light the house with a torch, and then gnash her teeth, so as to level down the Duan family in Dali?


    In fact, she just broke Helan Xiaoxin''s mobile phone, and made people covered with ice black tea, the thunder and anger disappeared.


    It''s not like Yue Zitong at all.


    Not at all scientific.


    After graciously taking a towel and wiping Helan Xiaoxin''s face, Yue Zitong, as if nothing had happened, went to the front yard and immediately called Han Zhongmou to come here to discuss how to fill the power gap after the resignation of Han Chengdong and others.


    After the six or seven hour core meeting, Yue Zitong came back tired and sat down on the sofa.


    Just put your feet on the table, light a cigarette, the mobile phone rings.


    She didn''t care.


    There''s a secretary, isn''t it?


    If the new sister also ignores Ding Ding Dong Dong''s mobile phone, then roll thick.


    The Lord in law is not a philanthropist. He will raise a big idle person around him.


    "The wrong number?"


    After seeing the caller ID, He Lan Xiaoxin casually said a sentence. After answering, he asked in a very formal tone: "excuse me, who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    It''s very common to make a wrong call.


    It is extremely rare that a wrong number may be called by the owner in law.


    Those who run insurance, sales Miss and so on, can not be eligible to get Yue Zitong''s contact information.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin answered the phone, he said casually that he had made the wrong call. He just said it casually.


    "Excuse me, are you Ms. Yue?"


    A very nice and polite girl''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    The new sister hated the nice voice, but the voice of the girl on the phone was still a few grades worse than her voice, so she was magnanimous: "yes. Who are you? "


    "I''m Duan Chu Huang''s secretary, Xiao su."


    When the girl mentioned Duan Chu Huang''s name, she deliberately stopped and said who she was.


    She wants to let the master-in-law digest the name of Duan Da Shao first, and then know her identity.


    "Duan Chu Huang? How old is Duan''s in Dali? "


    Sure enough, after listening to Xiao Su mention Duan Chu Huang''s name, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was originally a good-looking boy, immediately put his left leg on the armrest of the sofa on the ground and looked at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong immediately stopped smoking and raised his hand to make a gesture.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately opened the phone megaphone, the small Su voice from the mobile phone, immediately big: "yes."


    "Let my family call me."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said lightly.


    When Xiao Su mentioned Duan Chu Huang''s name, no matter how arrogant the new sister was, even if the other party could not see her, she had to give due respect to the third generation of Duan''s family in Dali.


    But this respect is given to the third generation of the Duan family. Even if a small secretary can represent Duan Chu Huang, he is not qualified to have a direct dialogue with him.


    Xiao Su understood very well, and immediately said sorry, "I''m sorry, most of us are talking with Li Nanfang and Mr. Li. It''s not convenient for us to come here for the time being."


    In fact, when Su mentioned Duan Chu Huang''s name, she immediately thought why she called.


    However, the dignity of the Lord in law still needs to be maintained. The new sister asks for a direct dialogue with Duan Chu Huang.


    But when Xiao Su mentioned Li Nanfang, the new sister lost her temper.


    No matter how big the temper and dignity, it is more important than who gave Duan Xiangning the courage to let her abduct Li Nanfang.


    Another look at Yue Zi Tong, the new sister slowly said: "you say."


    "Ms. Yue, I may have been talking for a long time."


    when Xiao Su just said this, He Lan Xiaoxin interrupted: "I have enough time to listen to your explanation."


    Xiao Su''s reaction was also quick: "sorry, Ms. Yue. I''m just trying to explain a fact from an objective point of view according to the meaning of my family, without any explanation. Please don''t get me wrong. "


    "I see."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was eager to know the current situation of Li Nanfang, had no time to chirp with a little secretary here. He impatiently urged: "you say so."


    Xiao Su wants to say, or from Li Nanfang in the night when he saw the night God cheating.


    That night, Duan Xiangning, who married from Dali to Jiangbei, just returned from Qingshan to Jinghua to celebrate the birthday of the Lu family.


    On the night Duan Xiangning wanted to return to Qingshan the next day, she suddenly saw Li Nanfang when she was walking in the street after dinner.


    When talking about this, Xiao Su specially mentioned the relationship between Duan Xiangning and Li Nanfang.


    And how they got to know each other.


    Last year, Duan Xiangning, who went to Qingshan Central Hospital as a young grandmother of the Lu family, got to know Li Nanfang on her first day in office.


    But their "acquaintance" process, should be said to be very unpleasant.


    Because Duan Xiangning sells a new drug just developed to min Rou''s mother, Li Nanfang takes Duan Xiangning in full view of the public.


    She was slapped in the face by a loser. No one could swallow it.


    Do it, Duan Xiangning is certainly not Li NanFang''s opponent.


    Don''t forget that she is the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali and the youngest grandmother of the Lu family in Jinghua. It''s absolutely a matter of every second to kill a loser who dares to slap her in the face.


    But Li Nanfang is not an ordinary loser.


    "Most of us were shocked when we heard that Miss Xiangning was in conflict with Mr. Li. He Lan Xiaoxin, who had a lot of time to listen to her story, interrupted her impatiently: "I''m not interested in these things, so you can tell the point."


    "OK."


    Xiao Su has a good temper. She is not dissatisfied because she is interrupted again and again. She simply said, "the point is that Mr. Li took over Liang Zi with us miss Xiangning from then on, and they didn''t like each other. This directly led to that one day, when Mr. Li went to the hospital again, she was strengthened in Miss Xiangning''s office.""What?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was stunned, and then he was furious: "fart! What kind of people are in the south? How can they go to qiangtuan Xiangning? "


    Xiao Su didn''t tolerate this time, and her tone was also stiff: "Ms. Yue, I think you should be very clear that Miss Xiangning is also a golden branch and jade leaf, and is not an ordinary village woman who is bullied by powerful people."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s words despise the flavor of Duan Xiangning, which is very strong. He clearly doesn''t treat her as a green onion.


    Her attitude is wrong.


    Others Xiaosu is right. Duan Xiangning, who has never been seen in the eyes of Helan Xiaoxin before, is actually Jinzhiyuye, the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali.


    Duan Xiangning''s previous statement in Beijing was not obvious, mainly because her mother-in-law''s family was a small and influential family in Jinghua, so she was not qualified to keep pace with Helan family.


    But this does not represent Duan Xiangning''s status as the first lady of Duan''s family, and it is not valuable.


    Anyone, no matter who he is, should pay a heavy price after bullying Miss Duan.


    By small Su Sheng hard top a sentence, and by Yue Zitong take toe gently kick under, Helan Xiaoxin just clearly realize that she just said, some excessive.


    But she didn''t care.


    Don''t forget, now she is replacing Yue Zitong and talking with Xiao su.


    No matter how poor the performance is, Duan''s family will only sneer at Yue Zitong and dare to do something about new sister''s wool?


    "Well. You go on


    Helan Xiaoxin resentfully hummed, let small Su continue to say.


    As Xiao Su went on talking, she saw out of the corner of her eye that Yue Zitong took out a pen and paper and drew a villain on the paper.


    Although the master is not a painter, he learned to sketch for a period of time when he was a child. Therefore, when drawing things, there is no such thing as painting a tiger without becoming a dog.


    I can only paint Li renzhuo like a pig.


    Next to the pig, she drew a long haired beauty with big eyes and exquisite figure, holding a steel knife in her hand.


    Needless to say, this long haired beauty is Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, who bit his lower lip from time to time, rubbed his pencil in his hand on the paper and drew a piece of phantom with a long knife and cut it to the pig.


    In a few seconds, the pig was cut to pieces, which was terrible.


    "That''s all you''ve got. You''ve got to cut him with a knife on paper. He has the ability to catch up with a knife and cut off his third leg


    Listening to Xiao Su''s narration, He Lan Xiaoxin, who is doing what Yue Zitong is doing, secretly slanders and disdains his lips.


    In fact, just after receiving a call from Hua Ye Shen in the morning, he was surprised to hear that Duan Xiangning had abducted Li Nanfang and fled to Qingshan. Yue Zitong and Yue Zitong immediately realized that the relationship between the dog and the man was not simple.


    However, their complicated relationship is nothing compared with Li NanFang''s amnesia and the things that the Yue family must deal with at present.


    So they all choose to ignore.


    It''s not until now that Xiao Su says these things that Yue Zitong''s anger index rises straight up. He just wants to take the bloody Li renzhui with a knife handle and give it to the dead!


    Yue Zitong felt that she was generous enough.


    Otherwise, how could she allow Jiang Mo ran to exist, repeatedly warned him not to let min Rou down, help him soak bailing''er in suntang, and help him raise the fox spirit of Helan Xiaoxin?


    In the world, which fiancee can be as generous as her?


    But that bastard is not satisfied!


    Even as early as last year, the animal nature of the strong on Duan Xiangning.


    Especially after hearing Xiao Su say that after Duan Xiangning was defiled by Li Renzha, the influence behind him was mainly due to the face of the master of the Yue family. The Duan family of Dali, who was concerned about the overall situation, had to be knocked out of his teeth and swallowed with blood, pretending to ignore him to stay in Duan Xiangning''s boudoir again and again, Yue Zitong made a strong effort!


    There''s a prick, paper breaks, pen folds.


    However, Xiao Su''s narrative voice was not affected by anything: "Miss Xiangning, because of the friendly relationship between the Duan family and the Yue family, had to endure humiliation and warn the Lu family for many times that they were not allowed to talk nonsense outside, so they had to accept their fate. Just the night before yesterday, Miss Xiangning, who was out for a walk after dinner, accidentally found Mr. Li. "


    Although Duan Xiangning hated Li Renzha in her heart, after all, there had been such a relationship between the two sides, and she also accepted her fate. Of course, she would follow him in the dark when she saw that his situation was not right.


    What Xiao Su said next was almost the same as that observed by Li Liang and others sent by Hua Ye Shen.


    However, Li Liang and others, after Li Nanfang left with Duan Xiangning on his back, cancelled the tracking according to the orders of the God of flower night.


    Then, what happened next, Xiao Su said, Yue Zitong had to believe it.


    "Our young lady didn''t expect that Mr. Li would lose his memory."


    Xiao Su said: "just like, she mistakenly thought that Mr. Li wanted her to die. After she jumped into the river, her nerves choked by the water became confused for a short time. She looked for her husband everywhere. When they returned to the Lu family, they both thought they were husband and wife. Because of the face of Duan family and the energy of Mr. Li, the Lu family only dare to be angry. I can only watch Mr. Li''s magpie occupy the dove nest and miss Xiangning, who was delirious at that timeAfter Xiao Su said this, she sighed helplessly.


    It can be said that they have left a rich space for reverie.


    What is in the imaginary space?


    Is it not Lu Dashao of the Lu family who sees his wife lying on the bed by a scum that he can''t resist and do what he should have done?


    There is no doubt that what Xiao Su said now is quite different from the truth.


    However, Duan Chu Huang, who inspired her to say so, was not afraid.


    Duan Xiangning is not afraid.


    Li Nanfang has lost his memory. Even if he regains consciousness later, he has to admit that he has indeed defiled his wife in Lu Hang''s home these two nights.


    As for Duan Chu Huang and Li Nanfang who were in the Lu family before, no one would talk about those things about Duan Xiangning.


    Yue Zitong of course did not know.


    The highest level of lies is nine points of truth, plus one point of lies.


    In this way, people will be convinced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Li Nanfang was deeply stimulated by the derailment of Hua Ye Shen. After his mental breakdown, he only wanted to escape, resulting in amnesia.


    But Duan Xiangning, who was nearly choked to death by the water, became insane. Duan Xiangning, who looked for her husband everywhere, woke up early the next day.


    Duan Xiangning had an affair with Li Nanfang for a long time. Duan''s family admitted that they had such an abnormal relationship.


    But what about the Lu family?


    Even the Lu family knew it for a long time. Forced by the face of Duan and Lu and the power of Li Nanfang, they had to pretend they didn''t know.


    But at that time, Li Nanfang was not in the Lu family either. In front of Lu hang, he had a bad time with his wife.


    No matter how weak the Lu family is, it still has the least dignity?


    If Duan''s family doesn''t give the Lu family an explanation, they''d rather have their family destroyed, and they should also use strong public opinion to force relevant departments to come forward and give them justice!


    Duan Xiangning is the first to bear the anger of the Lu family.


    Whether Duan Xiangning brought Li Nanfang back to the Lu family in a trance or pretending to be a fool or a fool, she would have to pay a heavy price to explain to the Lu family.


    Explain?


    Duan Xiangning, who has made a big mistake, how to explain it so that people can believe that she brought Li Nanfang home in a state of insanity that night, thus achieving good things?


    It''s no use breaking the sky.


    Both Duan''s and Li NanFang''s abilities, no matter how great, are not so big that they can let the Lu family continue to swallow their anger and acquiesce that the two men and women have tarnished the Lu family''s innocence.


    "We miss Xiangning said that when she woke up yesterday morning, she heard a cry of alarm coming from the yard outside."


    After saying so much at one breath, Xiao Su''s voice was still euphemistic. It seemed that the voice kept good: "she lay down on the window and lifted the curtain to look out. Only then did she know that the 80 year old man of the Lu family could not bear such a humiliation. He wanted to use extreme means of suicide to seek justice from the world."


    What Xiao Su said must be lying.


    Because Li Nanfang woke up yesterday and found that Duan Xiangning was providing him with some kind of service.


    After the service, Duan Xiangning went out like nothing and cooked breakfast for him.


    The old man of the Lu family didn''t do anything to ask for justice.


    But she can follow Duan Chu Huang''s instructions.


    Because Duan Chu Huang was determined, when Xiao Su said this, she had already paved the way with truth. No matter what she said in the future, Yue Zitong would only follow the idea of truth and believe that what she said was true.


    These are the feelings of normal people.


    If anyone is Mr. Lu, he will do so.


    As for Li Nanfang, when he found out that things were different from what he had experienced, it would not be so good.


    When she narrates these things, she only says that Duan Xiangning saw them in the window.


    At that time, Li Renzha was still lying in bed, enjoying the happy aftertaste brought by Miss Xiangning.


    Duan chuhuang didn''t guess wrong.


    Small Su said these, whether he LAN Xiaoxin or Yue Zitong, believe.


    The two women looked at each other and sighed in silence.


    What''s the use of losing your temper again?


    If we go to the bottom of the matter, the woman who led to Li Nan''s mental breakdown and then lost her memory would be the culprit.


    If Li Nanfang, who had been under too much psychological pressure at that time, had not been seriously stimulated, he would not have lost his memory, would not have not known Duan Xiangning after seeing her, would not have frightened people into jumping into the river, would not have happened, and would not have been used as a bird.


    Only keep silence and listen to Su continue.


    When she found out that the matter had become a big issue, Duan Xiangning was certainly afraid. She knew that relying on her shoulder was not enough to bear the anger of the Lu family, and the public opinion that could arise at any time, and the saliva of hundreds of millions of people disdained.


    She wanted to die.


    It is never the best way to solve the problem just by thanking the dead.


    Therefore, Duan Xiangning, who suffered too much psychological pressure, made the following decision after careful consideration when she continued to pretend to be husband and wife with Li Nanfang.


    Since fate plays with her like this, she will cooperate well. Why should she make a mistake and become husband and wife with Li Nanfang?


    "Miss Xiangning thinks that only by doing so can she find a way to live. So, she immediately called my family, and said that she would lead her husband Li Nanfang to visit Duan''s family in Dali to see his lord Taishan. After hearing this, we were so surprised that we couldn''t speak for a long time


    Xiao Su''s words are true again.


    That''s what it is.


    After receiving the call from Duan Xiangning, Duan Lao immediately ordered Duan chuhuang to be fully responsible for the matter.


    In any case, we should ensure the safety of Miss Xiangning.


    After all, Duan family owes her a lot.


    What''s more, if this matter is not handled properly, it will not only force the Lu family to fight hard to discredit the Duan family''s innocent reputation and make Li renzhuo pay the due price, but also implicate the owner of the family in law and Hua yeshen.These two women, can be and Li Renzha have countless ties.


    "We Duan Shao decided to come to Jiangbei to welcome Miss Xiangning and Mr. Li back to Dali


    "But he didn''t go to Beijing directly. Instead, he let Miss Xiangning and Mr. Li come to Qingshan. Turn here and fly to Dali. "


    After hearing this, He Lan Xiaoxin finally said: "why do you want to transfer to Qingshan?"


    "Two reasons."


    Xiao Su explained: "first, Duan Shao knows that Qingshan is Mr. Li''s hometown. Here is his career and his love. "


    Yue Zitong nodded subconsciously.


    She is very satisfied with what Xiao Su, who represents the Duan family, said.


    Qingshan has Li NanFang''s love. She is that love.


    "Your love has been abducted and run away. You are still narcissistic."


    After seeing Yue Zitong make this action, He Lan Xiaoxin secretly curls his mouth.


    Xiao Su continued: "we hope that Mr. Li will come to Qingshan and suddenly recall those things before he lost his memory."


    Another nodded.


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded this time.


    It is really helpful for him to recall the past events by leading him to the place he is most familiar with.


    "The second reason is actually related to the first one."


    Xiao Su said: "in order to help Mr. Li retrieve his memory, we have arranged for one of his acquaintances --"


    "who is that acquaintance?"


    Helan Xiaoxin interrupted Xiao su.


    "Ma Bolong, the owner of Qingshan Jindi club."


    Xiao Su hesitated over there and asked softly, "Ms. Yue, we think you should know the Jindi club and the existence of Ma Bolong. As early as last year, Mr. Li worked there for a period of time under the name of "Ye Shen."


    Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang not only knew about the history of Li Nanfang as a duck in the golden emperor''s club, but also remembered it vividly.


    Last year, why did Li Nanfang go to Jindi club to be a duck? No, to work?


    It''s not because of the shameless love affair between Yue Zitong and "northerners" that Li Nanfang found out and left Qingshan. As a result, she almost committed suicide. In order to punish this guy''s irrational behavior at that time, his teacher''s mother Lao Xie and others joined forces to force him to become a duck in the golden emperor''s club, just to make Yue Zitong''s psychological balance: "aha, you are more shameless than me. ¡±


    it was in the Jindi club that Helan Xiaoxin''s innocence was tarnished by this guy, and he was forced to become a full-time lover for him.


    It can be said that the Jindi club is of great significance to Yue Zitong and yuezi Tong.


    So after listening to Xiao Su talking about the golden emperor club, the faces of the two ladies were red.


    Just want to get angry.


    Duan Chu Huang even investigated this kind of thing clearly. It was obvious that he wanted to hit them in the face.


    It can be tolerated, but it can''t be tolerated.


    Just as he LAN Xiaoxin raised his hand and was about to stand up and rebuke Duan Chu Huang, which means wool, Xiao Su said in time: "we Duan Shao arranged for Mr. Li and boss Ma to meet by chance, not to trace his past history. But I want Mr. Li to firmly believe that he is Ye Shen, not Li Nanfang. "


    "What?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin was stunned and asked, "what is Duan Chu Huang going to play with?"


    Su replied slowly: "we Duan Shao think that Mr. Li is Ye Shen, which is better for everyone than Li Nanfang. Duan Shao also said that with your wisdom, you should be able to understand the hardship of his doing so. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin stopped talking and looked at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong also looked at her.


    The two ladies looked at each other for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    Duan chuhuang is right.


    Li Nanfang is Ye Shen, which is better than Li Nanfang.


    As long as he is Ye Shen, Li Nanfang has nothing to do with his forced sleep with his grandmother Lu, and Duan Xiangning to visit Mount Tai at Duan''s in Dali.


    Since it has nothing to do with Li Nanfang, it naturally has nothing to do with Yue Zitong and Hua Ye Shen.


    Even, it has nothing to do with Duan''s family in Dali.


    There is no need to be afraid of making the city full of wind and rain. It is said that Hua yeshen''s husband, the fiance of the master of the law, and the youngest grandmother of the Lu family fell asleep, and ran to Dali to see the Lord Taishan.


    As for Duan Xiangning and some guy named Ye Shen to go back to her mother''s house and do other people''s wool?


    As long as the Duan family of Dali offers enough benefits to shut up the Lu family and keep the dignity of his small and powerful family, this matter can be gradually planned.


    Without time to think deeply, He Lan Xiaoxin asked anxiously, "did Li Nanfang see boss ma?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the effect?""Mr. Ye and miss Xiangning have boarded a direct flight to Dali."


    Su''s answer is obviously that the donkey''s lips are not the horse''s.


    But Yue Zi Tong and Yue Zi Tong both understand that Duan chuhuang''s plan to borrow Qingshan to help Li Nanfang recover his memory failed.


    He can only take the second way, that is to let Li Nanan firmly believe that he is Ye Shen and go to Dali with Duan Xiangning.


    After waiting for a moment, Xiao Su, who did not wait for Helan Xiaoxin to answer, asked in a low voice: "Ms. Yue, do you have anything else to tell you? I will tell Duan Shao truthfully. "


    "No. That''s it


    He Lan small new voice bitter said a sentence, some of the hot mobile phone, gently put on the desk.


    For the next ten minutes, neither woman spoke.


    Each light a cigarette, show eyebrows tightly wrinkled, think of their own mind.


    "Duan chuhuang is a good schemer


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyebrows were picked up, as if thinking of something, He Lan Xiaoxin chided, raised his hand and patted his thigh heavily.


    In terms of playing tricks, Xinjie''s Kung Fu is much more advanced than Yue Zitong.


    "What kind of conspiracy?"


    Yue Zitong was shocked by the loud cross sound of flesh and skin. He blurted out this sentence and suddenly understood it.


    Yang Mou.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said well, Duan Chu Huang is playing Yang Mou.


    To let people know clearly what he is going to do, but he can only do it according to his will. This is a conspiracy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Li Nanfang is now a hot cake, there are many people competing for him.


    Yue Zitong, huayeshen and even Helan Xiaoxin are the main forces of "chasing the Central Plains". Now Duan Xiangning is added.


    Although Duan Xiangning was born in a noble family, she was absolutely a favored girl. However, Duan''s influence in the north of Dali was not so great that it could not be compared with the above-mentioned women, so her sense of existence was almost zero.


    This can give Yue Zitong and others an illusion, as if crushing her will not be much better than killing an ant, of course, she will not be in the eye.


    It is for this reason that when she learned that she was going to take advantage of Li NanFang''s amnesia to abduct him, Yue Zitong and other people were very angry and laughed: "is this woman''s brain in the water, otherwise she can''t do such a thing."


    But when the soda on behalf of Duan Chu Huang called and said these words in detail, Yue Zi Tong and his wife knew that they underestimated Duan Xiangning.


    In other words, it''s belittling the Duan family.


    The people who came to fight for Li Nanfang with them were not Duan Xiangning himself.


    It''s the Duan family in Dali!


    Yue Zitong and others scrambled for Li Nanfang, who won over him, his feelings and his life.


    In Dali, it was the gray forces behind Li Nanfang who were fighting for it.


    As long as Li Nanfang can be recruited as the quick son-in-law of Duan family, the gray forces behind him are likely to cooperate with Duan family exhibition at a deeper level.


    No matter the business or the officialdom, there are no forever friends, only permanent interests.


    For many years, Zhu''s style of being in the south-east has always been low-key.


    However, no one can deny that the Duan family in Dali is indeed a top-notch family with the Yue family, Helan family, Pearl Dragon Family and Chen family in Lingnan.


    Other powerful families can give Li Nanfang the gray power behind them, they can also give.


    What''s more, what''s more, the Duan family, which has little sense of existence, has accumulated a lot of abilities in these years. Because people don''t understand, but they know how big Duan''s family will be, they will be afraid to offend it easily. Only by constantly correcting their attitude.


    The main reason why Duan chuhuang came to the north in person was to win Li Nanfang as the son-in-law of Duan''s family in Dali and cooperate with the gray power standing behind him.


    Yue Zi Tong and Yue Zi Tong understood that when Duan''s family made this decision, they had already planned to use "Yang Mou" to win over Li Nan Nan.


    Now, with the call of baking soda, Li Nanfang has boarded a direct flight to Dali, and Duan Chu Huang''s yangmou has been perfectly realized.


    As for what Xiao Su said just now, it doesn''t matter how much authenticity can be.


    What''s important is that what Duan''s family took away this time was not Li Nanfang, but ye Shen, who had nothing to do with Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen.


    How can Li Nanfang become Ye Shen?


    Hehe.


    This is to ask Yue Zitong, huayeshen and others. The Duan family of Dali will not care about these.


    They only care that ye Shen is the ideal husband of Duan Xiangning. He is looking forward to the trip to Dali to see the Lord of Mount Tai.


    No one forced Ye Shen to go to Dali. He wanted to go.


    When ye Shen goes to Dali, the Duan family will give him the same treatment as other Duan''s sons-in-law, so that he can develop in peace of mind there.


    If anyone decides that Duan''s son-in-law is a hero, he will try to fight for him by means of intrigue, including beauty and lust?


    In all walks of life, on every battlefield!


    Obviously, if Yue Zitong and others really fought with Duan family in various fields because of their struggle for Li Nanfang, Duan family would not hesitate to take the matter that Duan family had fought for the country and only Duan Laoyi was left after the ten-year war, standing on the absolute moral commanding height to fight against them.


    And can win the final victory.


    This is not what Yue Zitong hopes to see.


    No matter how unwilling she was in her heart, she did not dare to stir up disputes.


    Can be so helplessly, watching her little nephew, by the segment family that fox spirit to hook away, forever in Dali?


    No way!


    Impossible, impossible - what can we do?


    Yue Zitong suddenly felt extremely regretful and depressed.


    At the beginning, if she didn''t force Hua Ye Shen to leave Li nan''nan voluntarily, how could things get to this point?


    It''s not like this. If you give 80 courage to Duan family, you don''t dare to rob Hua Ye Shen.


    In that way, Li Nanfang, whether in Beijing or Qingshan, is in the control of Yue Zitong.


    She just had to deal with the night God with her heart and soul.


    According to her super high wisdom, it is very difficult to get rid of the flower night God finally?


    Well, it''s hard.


    What about Helan Xiaoxin, Bai linger, Jiang Muran and min Rou, and even Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom?Yue Zitong is absolutely sure that he can control these six women.


    In this way, if yuezi Tong, assisted by these six women, can''t defeat Hua Ye Shen, then she''d better die.


    However, because she wanted to be once and for all, taking advantage of the opportunity that the country needed her to cooperate with, she forced Hua yeshen to take the initiative to leave huayeshen, which gave Duan Xiangning the opportunity to take advantage of it. Duan chuhuang then took the opportunity to make her look at her sweetheart and become the son-in-law of others.


    This, and the pain, who is full of tears?


    "Well, have a drink."


    Helan Xiaoxin sighed and handed over the tea cup.


    Looking down at his toes, Yue Zitong is as motionless as a clay sculpture.


    If you are dizzy, you can''t be dead.


    You should be fucked. You can''t escape from the sorghum field.


    All of a sudden, Helan Xiaoxin thought of Qingshan dialect.


    She didn''t gloat over it. Although she did like Yue Zitong to be hit, it''s better to be crushed by thunder - but that was before.


    Now, Helan Xiaoxin must closely unite with Yue Zitong, help her spare no effort to give advice, and help her to snatch back Li Renzha. After that, the two sisters will start fighting without gunpowder.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t pick up the water cup. He Lan Xiaoxin has just put it on the record table, but she suddenly grabs it. It''s like Wu Er Ge who doesn''t talk much about drinking. She drinks a few mouthfuls.


    Even to the new sister to remind her that some hot water opportunities are not given, forthright in a mess.


    Bang.


    After putting the teacup on the table, Yue Zitong raised his hand and slowly wiped his mouth. He looked at Helan Xiaoxin with burning eyes and did not speak.


    The new sister was frightened by her and laughed: "Tong Tong, just say what you want to say. If you want to cry, you can. If I feel embarrassed to cry, I will cry with you. Keep it, my voice is bigger than you, more melodious. No matter what, you don''t scare me like this, and don''t be like Li Renzha. After suffering great stimulation, you will lose memory again. In that case, we can''t get along with it. "


    "Ha, ha ha."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice did not fall, Yue Zitong burst into a laugh: "will I cry? Do you think I cry? "


    The last three words, her tone is very strict.


    He Lan Xiaoxin quickly waved his hand and quibbled: "of course you won''t cry. I just said it casually. What kind of storm have you never experienced? How could this little setback knock you down? "


    "But I really want to cry."


    Yue Zitong suddenly fell down in the arms of his new sister and burst into tears.


    The new sister was completely confused by her. She blinked her eyes and slowly looked up at the ceiling.


    A moment later, her eyes flashed a touch of light, whispered: "this is you force us to die, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "You, what do you say?"


    Yue Zitong raised his head from her arms, and his beautiful eyes were red and swollen.


    His face was puzzled.


    Can in extremely regret, sad, but also can maintain the good listening ability, the master-in-law is really not ordinary people can compare.


    "I said, this is the Duan family than I am a unique trick."


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand, bent up his spring onion like right index finger, gently wiped yuezi Tong''s smooth face for a few times. After wiping away her tears, he gave a sad smile: "over the years, Duan family in Dali has always kept a low profile and kept a low profile. However, they are always looking for opportunities to rise. Like this time, they took the best opportunity. ha-ha. But they have ignored a fundamental reality. "


    Yue Zitong was heartbroken by the new sister''s sad smile.


    Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and twisted it on her left full chest.


    After hearing her scream after eating pain, the discomfort in her heart disappeared, and then he asked, "if you have something to say, just let it go. What is the reality that Duan family ignored? "


    "They are not prosperous."


    He Lan Xiaoxin smiles, and the old God is in the analysis: "don''t look at Dali Duan after decades of obscurity and improvement. In addition, there are three sons of Duan second generation and one grandson of Duan Chu Huang. But in fact, there is only one Duan Chu emperor who can become a member of the Duan family. Originally, the second generation of Duan should have made great achievements. However, due to the heavy losses of the Duan family in the national war, Mr. Duan has indulged in this second son who should have been very capable since he was a child. "


    There is a saying among the people that loving mothers often fail.


    The same is true of a loving father.


    Only Yu Duan, a member of the Duan family in Dali, suffered heavy losses after the war.


    Old Duan had five sons.


    But the eldest son of Duan''s family died when he was a few years old.


    After five sons died, it was quite a blow to Duan Laofu, who thought that he had five sons and that Ding Xingwang, a member of Duan''s family, was just around the corner.


    Instinctively, he ignored the discipline of the three sons of the second generation of Duan, hoping that they could grow up safely, spread the branches and leaves for the Duan family, and then cultivate the real backbone of the Duan family from the third generation.In this way, with Duan''s intention to relax, the second generation of Duan, who had a certain ability, disappeared.


    But even so, Duan Er Dai is much better than his two brothers.


    Duan Laosi is a bit of a fool.


    If you have no idea what you want to do, you will find it difficult.


    When Duan Lao discovers that his original established policy is completely wrong, he wants to discipline him again, and it is over.


    At the same time, it is also clear that we can no longer relax our grandchildren like this.


    Even if only one of his grandchildren is Duan Chu Huang, Duan Lao doesn''t dare to slack off any more. He has to take good care of his growth while strictly discipline him since childhood.


    Duan Chu Huang did not disappoint Duan Lao.


    Otherwise, he would not have won the name of the Southern Crown Prince, who, together with the northern Fu Su, would have been called the two outstanding young men of China.


    "For the sake of this grandson, Mr. Duan spared no effort to cultivate the so-called Duan family four phoenixes, and asked them to accompany Duan chuhuang. However, it is a favorite of the emperor. "


    After he LAN Xiaoxin said this, he laughed again.


    The smile still made yuezi feel uncomfortable, but the new sister didn''t know it. She just said darkly, "but what if something happened to Duan Chu Huang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "What''s wrong with Duan Chu Huang?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and asked casually, "what''s wrong with Duan Chu Huang?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I said that if you let him have problems, he will have problems 100 percent. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin grinned and said slowly, "I can''t bear to see the sad and sad look of Duan Lao, who is respected by our generation, after learning that the only hope of Duan''s family has gone wrong, and even will make the whole Duan family down."


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak, but since she got up in her arms, his eyes looked at her directly, as if he didn''t know her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is completely immersed in some kind of fun, does not notice what Yue Zitong thinks of her, just keeps laughing.


    Lengsen.


    Sinister.


    It''s like a terrible beautiful snake, meandering to the cradle, laughing at the baby inside.


    It was not until the sharp pain came from her ribs again and she cried out and shivered, that she returned to the reality.


    Yue Zitong didn''t let go. He still rotated his right hand about 360 degrees, gripping his teeth and forced him to ask: "demon girl, tell me quickly, what tricks do you have that can make the Duan family pay a heavy price."


    "Let go, let go!"


    "First."


    "Let go first. It hurts."


    "First."


    "Good, good, I say first - Tong Tong, you are playing with fire, seducing me to insult you."


    Seeing the new sister''s eyes closed and making that kind of nasal sound, Yue Zitong''s face turned red and his ears flushed. He quickly sent his hands away.


    After the exposure of Helan Xiaoxin''s identity as the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle, in order to get rid of the relationship with her, the Helan family had to put her into prison, not to mention, but to squeeze her last bit of value, and then put her on the guillotine.


    Helan stars, who had always been competing with Helan Fusu for the position of home owner, immediately seized the opportunity and rushed to the prison to force Helan Xiaoxin to spit out the things that he relied on to protect his life by extraordinary means.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who had lost those things, was later transferred to Macao''s red bean prison. After waiting for the final trial, he went to Yan Wangye to report.


    But the new elder sister''s life should not be cut off. At the critical moment, with the cooperation of Li Nanfang, she helped the military, Jing Hongming and others to force out the top secret data related to the Beidou system from a woman''s mouth, which was to atone for the merits and recover the little life.


    But in the eyes of Helan family, she is just a living waste.


    Without those things forced out by Helan stars, what''s the use of Helan Xiaoxin?


    In fact, it is.


    Otherwise, He Lan Xiaoxin, who was forced out of the Yue family by yuelincheng a few days ago, would not have been killed by Helan stars like a dog who lost his family.


    But!


    With Helan Xiaoxin, an evil spirit with extraordinary wisdom, during her years as a money collecting boy of Helan family, she secretly cultivated her influence in addition to taking money in a disguised way.


    Those forces are the most outstanding talents who are kept outside by her, and they are specially focused on the most outstanding talents of the big families -


    she dares to do these things, once exposed, which will make the whole Helan family fall into the situation of street mice, which is still to support Helan and support the su.


    At the critical moment, she can rely on the "fault" of those elite talents to coerce them to cooperate with Helan Fusu to make a big show at the critical moment, thus sweeping all competitors and becoming the owner of Helan family.


    The Helan family doesn''t know about it.


    Helan Xiaoxin also dare not let people know.


    Especially now.


    It is a big taboo in the circle to send people to pay close attention to the most outstanding people in the big and powerful families.


    I really want to let people know that the new sister will die happily.


    In fact, He Lan Xiaoxin did not dare to use those things until the last resort.


    Now it''s the last resort?


    New sister thinks so.


    She can''t watch Li Nanfang be snatched away by Duan''s family, and her husband-in-law who depends on her to survive will sink.


    With the new sister''s voice, yuezi''s heart was more and more cool, and her whole body was cold. Where could she care to pinch her?


    "Hum, hum!


    Everyone thinks that I, Helan Xiaoxin, is a dog who can survive by relying on you. However, I don''t know that I still have so many big secrets about human life in my hands.


    My annual efforts to cultivate the care of my confidants, are still working hard.


    This time, the people of the Helan family and the Yue family are going to deal with me.


    If it''s someone else, I just need to wave my little hand - --- cough, Tong Tong, why are you so ugly, as if you were given a turn by eighteen men. "


    The more he said, the more proud the new sister, he found that Yue Zitong''s small face was already iron green and hung on a layer. If he touched it, the frost would fall off.


    Immediately, the new sister realized that something was wrong.


    After joking and making a bad joke, he made an excuse to go to the bathroom. As soon as he got up, Yue Zitong grabbed his left hand and dragged him down on the sofa.In spite of her scream, Yue Zitong raised his legs and rode across her stomach, reaching for her neck.


    "Tong Tong, what are you doing? What can''t we say, sister? "


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t dare to struggle. He just needed a poor look and said good words.


    "Are the people you keep staring at me


    "How could it be?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin quibbled: "our sister is a grasshopper on a rope. I know what you do every day. Do you still waste manpower to investigate and stare at you?"


    Yue Zitong did not care about her sophistry. She pinched her right hand around her neck and forced her to stick out her little tongue slowly. Then she said in a voiceless voice: "Helan Xiaoxin, now I solemnly warn you. I''ve been in Guoan for six years. Although my professional level is very poor, I''ve learned a lot about how to force you to tell the truth. I said I have at least 18 ways to make life worse than death. Do you believe it


    With that, she leaned over Helan Xiaoxin''s ear and whispered something.


    The new sister''s eyes, immediately floating on a thick color of panic.


    Then he struggled violently and said with difficulty: "demon girl, are you still a person? You actually want to pierce my place and irrigate it with pepper -- "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, covered Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth, and said with a silent sneer," for people who are not human, only this method can work. Of course, you can think I''m just threatening you. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin dare not take Yue Zi Tong''s threat as a pure threat.


    Because she is very clear, she just said those things, any rich family after listening to, will be very afraid.


    I''ll do anything to get these things out of her mouth.


    Therefore, Helan Xiaoxin can only say good words: "good, good. I said, I said not yet? "


    Yue Zitong loosened the hand that pinched her neck so that she could speak easily.


    As Yue Zitong is most worried about, when he LAN Xiaoxin has not moved into the old house of the Yue family, she has always been under the shadow of some "professionals".


    Of course, those people never dare to get close to them, and they dare not break into the house of law to pry into the master''s privacy.


    However, there is no doubt that the people trained by Helan Xiaoxin are quite professional in some aspects.


    For example, almost all of them are hackers. They can invade the target computers and monitor their phone calls.


    "Actually, I don''t get much useful information from you. What''s more, even if it''s useful, so what? Now we are both prosperous and losing everything. "


    He Lan small new eyes flicker, the heart made up his mind, or do not say, Longcheng city has given birth to Li Nanan a son.


    After all, she had just learned about it.


    I''m not sure.


    "Well, you''re wise."


    Yue Zitong felt that the new sister was right, and he snorted and said, "take those dogs away from me. Otherwise, I''ll kill you


    "It''s early. After I moved into my wife''s house, I left. I am the head of a dog. If I let the dog''s legs follow you, isn''t it a waste of resources? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin continued to flatter with a smile, and his eyes moved: "Tong Tong Tong, this posture of you is easy to make me fantasize."


    "Then you can think about it for me. I''m sorry."


    Yue Zitong complained with disgust, but he still lifted his leg from her, and then seriously warned, "if you want to live a long time, you''d better dismiss those people if you don''t involve me. The best way is to let them -- "


    after talking about this, Yue Zitong shut his mouth.


    As heaven testifies, Yue Zitong is not a killer.


    But sometimes when it''s time to raise the butcher''s knife, she can''t be polite.


    It is necessary for any successful owner to be resolute and to do whatever is necessary.


    "You''re right. I''ll make them disappear forever."


    Compared with Yue Zitong''s impatience, He Lan Xiaoxin''s tone of mentioning this matter is relaxed, as if he is thirsty for water.


    Yue Zitong pursed the corners of his mouth and whispered, "in fact, as long as you can absolutely trust them, you can also give them better arrangements."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I know what to do."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice is also very low, but very firm.


    "Alas."


    Yue Zitong sighed and was in a bad mood.


    He Lan Xiaoxin lights a cigarette and accompanies her silence.


    "Tell me, how can you make Duan''s family regret it?"


    Yue Zitong also lit a cigarette and began to talk about business.


    "Do you know who is the fiancee Mr. Duan appointed for Duan Chu Huang?"


    After thinking about it, Helan Xiaoxin decided to start from here.


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "before, I have never paid attention to Duan''s family.""It''s the fifth miss of the Chen family in Lingnan, Chen Yuer, whose nickname is Jiao and wa Chen Wu."


    "Old fish?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes turned up slightly and said, "I''ve heard of this girl, and I seem to have seen it. Well, it''s a good match for her to marry Duan Chu Huang. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said with a smile: "the favorite person of Duan Chu Huang is not her."


    "It''s no surprise."


    Yue Zi Tong said lightly, and He Lan Fu Su''s shadow suddenly floated in his mind.


    Although she is sure that her feelings for Helan Fusu are at most just the "neighborhood" feelings of her neighbors'' brothers and sisters, whenever she thinks of him, she will have a kind of unspeakable melancholy.


    Not because she couldn''t get it, but because she wanted Helan Fusu to be happier.


    He Lan Fu Su''s favorite is not Lin Yiting.


    Now, isn''t he the son-in-law of the Lin family?


    That''s why she said it was no surprise that Duan chuhuang''s lover was not Chen yu''er.


    "But it is strange that Duan Chu Huang''s lover is a foreigner."


    Helan Xiaoxin said slowly: "and you certainly can''t imagine that the Southern Crown Prince will be an infatuated seed who does not love the country and the United States."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was a little surprised.


    "Hey, I know every word he and a woman have talked about since they met."


    He Lan Xiaoxin chuckled: "if, in order to please the beauty, Duan Da Shao divulges some secrets he knows without authorization after getting dizzy - that''s the end of him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Yue Zitong''s eyebrow suddenly picked: "you want to use hackers to ''help'' him divulge the top secret?"


    "In an extraordinary period, we have to use extraordinary means!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked out of the window and said in a low voice, "of course, I will never let the top secret really leak out. You can use a fake. Ha ha, just let people know that Duan Da Shao, in order to please foreign beauties, actually divulges State secrets and causes a lot of publicity and waves in the circle. "


    Yue Zitong stopped talking.


    She had to admit that Helan Xiaoxin''s move was absolutely vicious.


    This is all "strange" Duan Chu Huang.


    He never dreamed that someone would risk the world, send professionals to pay close attention to him for a long time, and successfully intruded into his computer.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin wants to get rid of him, he doesn''t have to disclose the real state secrets. He only needs to let people know that some "secrets" are leaked out because he deliberately flatters foreign beauties, which is enough to drive him into a place of eternal destruction.


    According to the cunning, steady and even more important ruthlessness of Xin Jie, Duan Chu Huang will never find out who did it after he was wronged.


    The dead are the only people who can keep a secret.


    The only hope of Duan''s family was completely crippled by the dog legs that had been kept in captivity for many years. This was to punish him for daring to rob people with his wife''s master by using Yang Mou. How could it be worth it.


    "What is the origin of the foreign beauty who can make Duan Chu Huang not love the beautiful people


    After a long silence, Yue Zitong put the cigarette end in the ashtray, then raised his head and asked.


    After listening to her question, He Lan Xiaoxin knew that she was determined to push Duan Chu Huang down to the abyss of eternal destruction.


    It''s very suitable for the new sister.


    With a smile, the new sister said, "you should remember that when the South was wandering overseas, someone was kidnapped by ham?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned and suddenly realized: "is Shen Yun in the name of the little princess of South Korea?"


    Shen Yun''s kidnapping by ham has a great influence in the world.


    Yue Zitong knows this even if he doesn''t care too much about the life and death of foreigners.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    He Lan small new head micro point.


    Yue Zitong thought for a while and then laughed scornfully: "ha ha, it''s just a young owner of an entertainment company. What''s your qualification to be called a little princess of South Korea? However, I like to exaggerate and say that the world is full of South Korean people in their families. It seems normal to be able to say such words. "


    "You are wrong to say so."


    "Why am I wrong?"


    Yue Zitong doesn''t like Helan Xiaoxin to say this, because it makes her feel uncomfortable.


    The new sister didn''t dare to make the master-in-law uncomfortable. She quickly explained: "Shen Yun is in this little South Korean princess, not because she calls herself, but because there is a certain president''s blood in her blood."


    Yue Zitong was shocked and asked, "illegitimate daughter?"


    "No


    Helan Xiaoxin shook his head: "it''s because the Shen family itself is the most famous and the oldest existing family in South Korea. Although the Shen family only manages the entertainment industry now, as far as I know, several major political figures in the green tile terrace, including the former two presidents, are closely related to the Shen family. "


    "Shen family, the oldest family in South Korea?"


    As if inspired by something, Yue Zitong murmured: "the Shen family of huayeshen is also the oldest family in China. Is there any unknown relationship between the two? "


    "Ha, how can it be?"


    He LAN xiaoxinha said with a smile: "the Shen family of China has always been committed to safeguarding national interests in all dynasties. South Korea''s Shen family, in the same way, treats their own country. Although both sides are surnamed Shen, their positions are different and sometimes even tit for tat. Therefore, the two families will never be involved. "


    "I''m just saying it casually. Do you need to analyze it for me?"


    Yue Zitong turned his lips and pulled the topic back: "because of the importance of the Shen family in South Korea, once Shen Yun gets some secrets from Duan Chu Huang, he will definitely offer it to the state for greater interests."


    "Yes."


    He Lan Xiaoxin nodded: "unfortunately, it''s fake. Hehe, I really want to see how disheartened she will be when she reports the "top secret information" leaked by Duan Chu Huang to South Korea. Ha -- Tong Tong, what are you thinking? "


    When the new sister smiles, she finds that Yue Zitong''s eyes are strange.


    Yue Zitong laughed strangely: "what can I do? I''m just thinking that if the leaked information is not only fake, it will also attract the South Korean authorities who attach great importance to it. Therefore, if we make a lot of efforts to arrange something, the result will not be like what they prepared. Hehe, it should be fun? "


    "Snake and scorpion woman!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin glared at Yue Zitong for a long time before gnashing his teeth and saying, "later, please let me call you snake and scorpion woman. It''s just that compared with you, I''m a simple little white. ""Some of your places are still very white, like steamed bread just out of the pot. But in some places it''s black. "


    Yuezi Tong Mou Guang from the new sister some two places after flying a few eyes, just ended the mouth flowers: "do you think, which kind of false information is best?"


    "It will be army day soon."


    He Lan Xiaoxin was full of cunning: "on this day every year, our country holds corresponding activities, such as military exercises. Similarly, many countries are watching this day closely. Especially the United States. As a confidant of the United States, if you can steal the exercise plan of August 1, you will surely feel very face saving. And the U.S. emperor will immediately line up for this


    With a scratch, Yue Zitong got up from the sofa and walked quickly to the door.


    He Lan Xiaoxin quickly asked, "Why are you going?"


    "I want to find uncle Zhongmou to have a good discussion and work out a military exercise plan on August 1, which is fake but not true."


    "By the way, it''s better to let the wind out in advance now. It is claimed that this military exercise is a live ammunition exercise with a great momentum, which can arouse some people''s interest. "


    "Yes. Do you still charge me with this? "


    Yue Zitong slammed the door and left: "I''m not stupid."


    "You don''t seem to be too clever."


    After Yue Zitong''s hasty footsteps disappeared, the new sister shrugged her shoulders, turned her lips in disdain, and lay lazily on the sofa.


    She raised her leg and put it on the armrest and yawned again. Then she murmured, "Duan Chu Huang, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. You found it yourself. I hope the Duan family can also learn a profound lesson from it and make clear that some things are not something anyone can fight for. The most important thing is, at any time, do not force a woman to a desperate situation. Because the woman at this time is quite terrible. She will turn into a vengeance and do things that people regret all their lives


    If Chen yu''er could hear the new sister''s heartbreaking words, she would surely nod again and again, greatly appreciating her.


    Only because she is now a woman who has been forced to despair.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning when Chen yu''er opened her eyes again after the sleepless sleep last night.


    Behind the study outside the living room, there is a smell of food.


    She had no appetite at all.


    I only know that it''s a member of the Duan family, who is hospitable to the future little grandmother of the Duan family.


    Whether she eats it or not.


    And no matter where she sleeps, where she''ll be, what she''ll do - no one''s going to disturb her.


    The future little grandmother of Duan family.


    Now think of this before, as long as you think about it, you can''t help but smile shyly and call her proud. She has a kind of pain of being cut by a knife.


    She really didn''t want to believe that Duan Chu Huang, who had been cultivated by Duan Lao''s nearly devoted efforts, would be a man who did not love the country and the United States.


    Isn''t she a beauty?


    Apart from her short stature, where does she not meet the standards of beauty?


    Angel''s face, almost f cup, like frozen milk like snow skin.


    What''s more, in the past, in order to be able to harmonize with the ferocious Duan Da Shao, and let him deeply realize how intoxicating she is, Chen yu''er has done so much for him. Why does he fall in love with a foreign woman with "white jade defect"?


    If a girl has been helped away for many days by European and American adult peddlers, what kind of unbearable torture will she suffer during this period? Can even a fool infer?


    Is white jade flawed?


    Hehe.


    Thinking of the four words Shen Yun claimed, Chen yu''er wanted to laugh.


    If you put on the new sister this not how shameless, will certainly scold: "bullshit white jade has flaws, hypocrisy makes people sick. How direct and sincere is it to be ruined? In that case, we can get people''s sympathy. "


    Chen Yuer can''t.


    Although her cruel index, does not lose to the new sister how much, but also won''t say that.


    Beautiful young beauty, say those words, appear more no quality?


    Hehe.


    Such a Korean woman with a white jade flaw, however, let Duan Chu Huang ignore Chen yu''er and pursue her at the expense of giving up Jiangshan.


    When Duan Chu Huang did this, did you think about Chen yu''er''s feelings?


    Does this not prove that the white jade has flaws in Shen yunzai, even if there are more flaws, is also 100 times better than Chen yu''er?


    Facts have proved that no matter 18-year-old girls or 80-year-old women, once they are hurt by love, their mentality will change qualitatively, and they will begin to hate the whole world and just want to destroy everything.


    Looking at the penguin flashing on the computer screen, Chen yu''er was stunned for a long time, then slowly stretched out his hand, picked up the mouse and opened it.


    The message from Shen yunzai, like a wave, pounced on me like a wave: "honey, do you really come tomorrow?


    Can you be two days late and give me a good time to prepare.I need it.


    I really need to be prepared, scrub and make it as clean as possible.


    Only in this way can I deceive myself and give it to you.


    Let you eat, digest, become the nutrients your body needs, and permanently melt with you - "


    it took Chen Yuer half an hour to read Shen yunzai''s message word by word.


    "Permanent integration? Oh, good


    Chen yu''er laughs strangely and murmurs: "all dead, is it permanent to melt together? Well, I''ve come up with a great idea for your great satisfaction. Now, please concentrate and accept my gift. "


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Yuer sat up straight and opened Duan Chu Huang''s document.


    After seeing a file marked with top secret and the words "August 1", Chen yu''er smiles.


    Duan Chu Huang encrypted files, in the eyes of Chen yu''er, a super hacker, are nothing at all.


    Soon she deciphered the encryption. After reading it carefully for a few times, she thought for a moment, and then began to change it.


    "Done!"


    Chen Yuer changed the top secret files, offline sent to Shen Yun in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "What is this?"


    After seeing an offline file coming, Shen Yun, kneeling on the tatami in her boudoir, has some doubts, and quickly types and asks.


    Soon, Duan Chu Huang wrote back: "this is my heart loyal to love."


    "A heart loyal to love?"


    Shen Yun murmured to himself, happy smile.


    She thought it was a love letter from Duan Chu Huang.


    Or a section of him standing on the beach, looking at her direction, said a love confession.


    Otherwise, it is Duan Chu Huang''s lifelong plan of how to live a happy life after he became two.


    Only these things can be called his heart of loyalty to love.


    Shen Yun in the heart of joy, can''t wait to open that document.


    It''s not a love letter.


    It''s not love confession.


    It''s not even their happiness plan after they''re together.


    It''s a live ammunition exercise plan to be held on that day to celebrate the army''s day.


    Top secret.


    This is a top secret document of the Chinese military!


    After figuring out what this is, Shen Yun is pale in the face of flowers, and her delicate body is trembling slightly.


    She never dreamed that Duan Chu Huang would send this thing to her as a heart loyal to love.


    Once this incident is revealed, not only will Duan chuhuang become a criminal in China, but also will make the Duan family in Dali fall into the abyss of doom.


    "This, this is his love loyalty?"


    Silly Leng Leng looking at that document, also don''t know how long, Shen Yun in the rigid thinking, just slowly returned to normal.


    If this thing can also be regarded as Duan Chu Huang, expressing to Shen Yun how much he loves her, it is definitely the most sincere and irreplaceable loyalty in the world.


    He sent him, together with the life of Duan family in Dali, to her.


    If that''s not loyalty, what is it?


    If Shen Yun is not satisfied with him, as long as he divulges this document, Duan Chu Huang will die.


    The Duan family of Dali, who once paid too much blood in the national war, is also dead.


    Duan Chu Huang''s loyalty in voting for love is simply too heavy.


    Heavy to, let Shen Yun in cannot bear.


    More scared.


    Although Shen Yun is usually cold and arrogant like a piece of ice, and her gas is also small, which makes people headache, but her growing environment is doomed. She knows too much inside information that can affect the fate of a country than most people.


    Especially in modern local disputes, many things are particularly sensitive.


    As early as a long time ago, Shen Yun read an internal information.


    According to records, as early as the last century, on the army day of a certain year, Shenzhou had to carry out the largest live ammunition military exercise in a certain sea area since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, to warn some people who were restless.


    The fool also knows that any military exercise plan is the highest secret of a country.


    In particular, the scale of that performance was the largest since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, especially in that situation.


    It can be said that Huaxia made great efforts to hold that performance.


    Doomed, to shock the world, let some people fear.


    But in fact?


    When the performance was about to begin, all the participating troops arrived at the designated sea area, but the foreign media suddenly came to light.


    In the news, it detailed the troops deployed, the total number of people, the number of ships, and the new weapons used in this performance in Shenzhou. It was like removing a beautiful woman''s clothes and showing them to the world for free.


    That secret leak has become a permanent pain for the military.


    It is not known to the outside world what kind of punishment will be imposed on all the personnel involved, including many big figures in the exercise.


    In short, since all the people involved, no matter who you are and how thick the background is, will be mercilessly hit.


    It was from that mistake that China rarely held live ammunition exercises.


    However, just after the Spring Festival this year, a hawk figure in the military said that this year, in a certain coastal area, a massive live ammunition exercise would be held to celebrate the army''s day, especially to shock some people who were restless.


    Shortly afterwards, the military officially acknowledged the exercise plan.


    Many countries, get busy right now.


    No one wants to see the rise of a powerful China. We all hope that this year''s military exercises will become a laughing stock like the last century.


    To this end, we launched all the "earth mice" that could be launched, hoping to steal the exercise plan.


    Of course, they all know that Huaxia, who has been bitten hard on such a matter, will never make such a mistake again.


    Its security level, is to let all "peace loving" countries, hate to itch.


    Especially the United States and Toyo.


    If anyone can provide them with the top secret plan of this military exercise in China, they will give that person an incredible reward.Shen Yun is well aware of this.


    "Chu Huang, why do you need it? I love you, heaven knows


    Shen Yun closed his eyes in pain.


    She has clearly realized that Duan Chu''s love for her has been unable to extricate herself.


    Otherwise, she would not have sent this top secret plan without any request.


    She felt pain because she could no longer give the man she loved after her innocence was taken away by someone.


    In addition to the pain, of course, she was moved beyond words.


    And fear.


    She was afraid that she would give it to her grandfather if she could not hold it.


    What he LAN Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong said is not bad at all.


    The Shen family in Seoul is indeed the largest invisible family in South Korea.


    The National Games of South Korea are closely related to the Shen family.


    In the past hundred years, the Shen family in Seoul has cultivated too many politicians, even presidents.


    Shen yunzai is the first girl in the Shen family in nearly 100 years.


    Therefore, she was known as the little princess of South Korea and loved by her grandfather.


    She can be proud that she was born in this great family.


    However proud she was, she could not destroy Duan Chu Huang.


    Destroyed the love that she wanted to give up, but couldn''t give up.


    She had to destroy the top secret document before it gave off a powerful temptation to her heart!


    "Don''t do that again, fool. I can''t afford it. "


    Shen Yun murmured, picked up the mouse, was about to smash this top secret document completely --- a hand, suddenly stretched out from her back, pressed on the back of her hand.


    "Ah


    Shen Yun screamed in fear and suddenly turned back.


    Then she saw her grandfather, Shen Ming Qing.


    "Sir, grandfather."


    The pupil of Shen Yun''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he called out in a trembling voice.


    "You can''t destroy this document."


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties, who used to love Shen Yun so much, showed no expression at this time and said faintly: "this is a gift from heaven to our country. If we want to win the support of the West and survive the cultural and economic double blockade that China has imposed on me, we have to rely on it. "


    "Yes, but it''s -"


    when Shen Yun said this in a trembling voice, he was interrupted by Shen Ming and Qing: "I''ll say it again. It is a gift from heaven. We have no right to refuse, and we will never refuse. "


    "Grandfather


    Shen Yun is in a hurry: "I can''t destroy him, he loves me so much!"


    "A dandy with an unruly appearance and immature heart is not qualified to be the princess of the Shen family."


    "He, he was absolutely impulsive."


    Shen Yun said in a loud voice, "grandfather, please let him go. Please, I can''t do without him. "


    The girl said, turning over and kneeling on the ground, kowtow to Shen Ming and Qing.


    The wooden floor was knocked by her. If it was concrete, it would be broken.


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties eyebrow violent movement many times, the pain floats some pale old face.


    He said that it was hard to use the current national interest as the most important thing. I''m sorry for the cloud. "


    "Grandfather


    Shen Yun wailed and held Shen Ming Qing''s leg: "no, don''t force your granddaughter to death! No matter how important the national interest is, can it be more important than your granddaughter? "


    Duan Chu Huang loved her so much.


    All for her, take the initiative to commit an idiot will make the mistake.


    If she let her grandfather take the plan, she would be sorry for Duan chuhuang and her love.


    Death is the only way to make amends.


    "Nothing is more important than national interests. For thousands of years, the Shen family has always been like this. "


    Shen Ming and Qing was silent for a long time, or bent down to reach out, slowly picked up the notebook computer, bowed his head and said, "let go!"


    Shen Yun is in Jiao body again shake, subconsciously loosen hands.


    "If you want me to change my mind, you have to kill me. The knife is in your hand. "


    Shen Ming and Qing holding the computer, slowly walked to the door, the head also does not return the light said.


    Subconsciously, Shen Yun looks up to the side.


    Tatami left, there is a knife rest.


    On the rest, there is a sword with a beautiful arc.


    Through the blurred tears, Shen Yun can see that the blade is so cold and sharp.


    Depending on her accomplishments in Sabre technique, she can definitely shoot herself up in just three seconds, pick up a samurai''s sword and snap at Shen Ming and Qing. After the blade passes away, Shen Ming Ming, who is determined to destroy her love, will die in five steps.She slowly raised her right hand.


    As if knowing what she thought in her heart, Shen Ming and Qing stopped.


    But still don''t look back.


    It was as if he was waiting for Shen Yun to cut him in half.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound.


    This is the sound that comes out when you lie down on the floor.


    Then, Shen Yun was screaming.


    "Sorry, the cloud is there."


    After Shen Ming and Qing apologized again, he walked out of the room quickly.


    He was pleased.


    Between love and affection, the granddaughter finally chose the one she should choose.


    Shen Ming and Qing felt that she had made the right choice.


    For the so-called love, the man who rashly gives his family and life to a woman is not worth Shen Yun''s love.


    It''s not worth it. Let her kill her grandfather.


    "Look at her. Don''t let Miss have any accidents. Otherwise, you''ll make your own decisions. "


    After walking into the courtyard, Shen Ming and Qing said to two strong women with strong body and strong appearance.


    In view of the fact that Shen Yun was once kidnapped and suffered heavy losses to Shen Jiameng, Shen Ming and Qing specially equipped her with two masters to take charge of her safety.


    "Yes, sir."


    The two shrews bent down at the same time and agreed.


    After two steps, Shen Ming and Qing stopped: "take the lady to room 7 of the Tibetan dragon villa. There, it''s a lot safer. "


    "Yes, sir."


    When the two shrews agreed again, their faces changed.


    In a sense, these two shrews are family servants of the Shen family, and their loyalty is absolutely trustworthy.


    Then, naturally, they also know what room 7 of the Tibetan dragon villa is.


    Room seven, also known as the seven floor hell, is seven floors underground, with a depth of more than 20 meters.


    Not only that, there is a black hole in the east of room 7.


    How deep the black hole is, what''s in it, and why it''s in room 7, no one else knows except the contemporary Shen family owners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    "I''m sorry, miss."


    The two shrews walked into Shen Yun''s room and looked at each other. The one on the left said in a low voice, "master, please go to room 7 of Tibetan dragon villa and stay for a while. Please don''t embarrass us."


    After Shen Ming and Qing went out holding the computer, he knelt down on the tatami and sobbed. After listening to the shrew saying this, he suddenly raised his head.


    There was a look of shock on his tearful face.


    She did not expect that her grandfather not only took away her love, but also wanted to imprison her in order to avoid her informing Duan Chu Huang, so as not to let the Chinese Army start an emergency response plan after the leakage of the live ammunition exercise plan on the army day, thus making this top secret information lose its value.


    The two shrews both know the concept of room 7 in the Tibetan dragon villa, not to mention Shen Yun?


    She is the only woman in the Shen family for nearly 100 years. She is regarded as the apple of her eye by the Shen family. Even the lobby brother, who occupies a place in the green tile terrace, is not enthusiastic enough to see her.


    Room seven, also known as the seventh floor hell.


    In Chinese folklore, there are eighteen hells in the underworld.


    They are tongued hell, daoshan hell and so on.


    Daoshan hell is the seventh layer of the eighteen layer hell in folklore.


    The "layer" of the eighteen levels of hell does not refer to the up and down of space, but lies in the difference between time and criminal law, especially above time.


    The first prison takes 3750 years as a day, 30 days as a month and December as a year. Criminals and ghosts have to serve 10000 years in this prison, that is, 13.5 billion years in the world.


    In the second prison, 750 years of human life is taken as one day, and criminals and ghosts have to serve their sentences in this prison for 20000 years, that is, 54 billion years in human life.


    After that, the prison terms of each prison were increased by two times based on the previous one.


    In this way, by the 18th layer of hell, the prison term is equivalent to more than 2.3 * 1025 years in the human world. The evil spirits fall into it, and the pain is beyond description.


    As for whether the 18th floor hell is as terrible as the folklore, no one knows -


    anyway, the calculation method related to the 18th floor hell has long been popular among the people.


    For example, when South Korean people hear about the 18 levels of hell culture, they will say that it was designated by their ancestors. Later, it was introduced into ancient Tianzhu, and then passed through Tianzhu to China. Finally, it was carried forward, making every South Korean people feel proud.


    It is impossible to prove whether the theory of the eighteen levels of hell was put forward by the ancestors of South Korea.


    Moreover, the seven layer hell of the Tibetan dragon villa seems to be unable to compare with the 18 layer hell in the folk legend.


    But Rao is like this, Shen Yun is still terrified when he hears that his grandfather is going to lock her into the seventh floor hell.


    It''s totally subconscious. After a moment of astonishment, Shen Yun turns over and jumps like a spring. With a flash of cold light, the samurai''s sword on the sabre is already in his hand.


    But then, with a clang, he fell to the ground.


    Shen Yun''s speed in turning over and bouncing the sword is fast, while the two shrews'' reaction speed is faster.


    Just as she grabbed the knife, the shrew, who was talking, had already shot her in front of her, bent her knees, raised her elbow, and hit her under the right rib.


    The bodyguard who can be valued by the leader of South Korea''s first invisible aristocratic family is of course excellent in skill, far from being comparable to Shen Yun, who is more like a "performer" who wields a knife.


    As soon as the long knife landed on the ground, another shrew picked her right toe. The knife flew up like a swordfish rushing out of the sea and landed steadily on the knife rest.


    But she didn''t look at it. She and her companion grabbed Shen yunzai''s arm from left to right. Without saying a word, she strode to the door.


    "Let go of me, let go of me! I want you to let go of me


    Shen Yun is 1.7 meters tall, but he is an ordinary weak woman in the two men''s tall and powerful shrew. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t achieve any effect.


    At most, when she was pushed into a car by two shrews, she heard such advice again: "Miss, please don''t let us in trouble."


    Shen yunzai is the apple of the Shen family.


    After she was kidnapped by ham, Shen Ming and Qing wanted to redeem her no matter how much he paid.


    But the bigger fact is that no one in the Shen family dares to violate the orders of Shen Ming and Qing.


    Since he gave orders to the two shrews to take Shen yunzai to the Tibetan dragon mountain villa and lock them in room 7, they would not have any other reaction except to comply with the orders.


    Dozens of kilometers to the northwest of Seoul is the rolling mountains.


    The Tibetan dragon villa is on the northernmost mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking north with a telescope, you should be able to see the internationally famous line.


    38th line.


    Of course, the so-called 38th line is not a single line, but a zone with 40 kilometers of no man''s land on both sides except Panmunjom.


    Half a century after the end of the peninsula war, this no man''s land has become a paradise for animals with dense vegetation and overgrown grass.It is said that there are tigers in the northeast.


    This hill is also the private property of the Shen family.


    No South Korean will care whether this mountain is a private industry, because we all know that even if the state gives away the mountain for nothing, no one will want it.


    There is no supermarket, no bank, no disco, and there is not even a woman who relies on the door to laugh. On the contrary, it is possible to be attacked by "misfired" missiles from the north at any time.


    Built on the hillside of the Tibetan dragon villa, the area is not very large.


    It is very similar to the farmyard in mainland China.


    Several rows of houses are also low and dilapidated, all made of stone and concrete.


    It''s not like a place where people live. It''s like a temporary front-line headquarters in the war years. It should be highly resistant to attacks.


    If you let people know, just a few rows of gray stone houses, also known as the Tibetan dragon villa, will surely laugh.


    That''s because they didn''t know there was a world under these rows of houses.


    Underground buildings are the real Tibetan dragon villa.


    A dungeon for thousands of people to live under for a year.


    It is also the real strength of the Shen family in South Korea.


    Everyone in the dungeon, dressed in Khaki camouflage suits, carried state-of-the-art assault rifles across their shoulders.


    As for why so many people stay in the underground city, what are they waiting for or what they are waiting for, except for the owner of the Shen family, even Shen Yun doesn''t know.


    When Shen Yun just got off the train by two shrews, there were already seven or eight brave men and women in training clothes, standing at the gate of the courtyard with a cold look.


    Li Mingdu, the supreme commander of the Tibetan dragon villa, was also shocked when he received a phone call from Shen Ming and Qing that it was the young princess of South Korea who was to be detained in room 7 of the Tibetan dragon villa.


    But again, they did not dare to ask questions casually, and they had to comply with them.


    After struggling all the way, without any harvest, Shen Yun also admitted his life.


    It was she who destroyed her love by her own hand. The cruel reality made her heartless and loveless.


    Li Ming and the two shrews looked at each other, nodded their heads and waved their hands.


    Immediately, two female soldiers came out of the crowd to take over the two shrews and took Shen Yun''s arm.


    "Don''t touch me. I will go myself. "


    Shen Yun in the eyes of some dazed staring at a place, light said.


    The two women soldiers looked at Li Mingdu.


    "Miss, we are only under orders. Please don''t embarrass us."


    Li Ming said in a low voice, raised his left hand across a step, and made a gesture of please.


    There is no need for two female soldiers to do anything. Shen Yun is walking forward on his own.


    She had been to the Tibetan dragon villa several times before, so she knew where to go without being led by others.


    Li Mingdu and others, obediently accompany behind her, lips tightly pursed, dare not say a word.


    No one knows how the Lord of the Shen family sent the little princess to the Tibetan dragon villa, and specially ordered to be locked in room 7.


    No one wants to know.


    The more you know, the shorter you may live. People all over the world agree.


    Shen Yun, who led the way, did not walk into the low stone houses, but turned left in the middle of the courtyard and went straight to the west wall.


    At the west end of the wall there is a small corner door.


    Through this corner gate, there is a desolate plain.


    The flat area is about half an acre, covered with half a person high grass.


    When the grass was shaken by the wind, a gray white circle with a diameter of about three meters flashed out from time to time.


    It''s like a super big plate stuck on the grass.


    The plates were covered with gray cement.


    Shen yunzai is very clear that this super large cement plate is actually a 30 cm thick anti nuclear steel plate.


    As soon as she got to the plate, a slight vibration came from her feet, and there was a dull, buzzing sound.


    The dish, like a flying saucer to take off, rose slowly with the hum.


    It''s only when you reach two meters high that you stop rising.


    The buzz didn''t stop.


    Like a cylindrical plate, suddenly slowly cracked a crack.


    This is an elevator.


    It takes about half a minute to get to room seven by this elevator.


    According to the descending speed of the elevator, room 7 is about 30 meters underground.


    Theoretically speaking, this depth is not enough to withstand a nuclear attack.


    But people don''t know that the grass around the super plate is actually 30 cm thick steel plate with a layer of soil on it.


    The underground city of the Tibetan dragon villa is more solid than the underground experimental base of the sun umbrella company in the science fiction film "biochemical crisis".With a click, the elevator stopped.


    Li Mingdu took the lead to walk out of the elevator, flashed beside him, raised his hand again, and made the posture of please.


    Shen Yun, with a dull look and a dead heart, walked slowly out of the elevator and came to the narrow corridor.


    But the two meter wide corridor is 15 meters long.


    There is only one door in the corridor except for the elevator.


    This door is right out of the elevator, at the end of the corridor.


    A door also made of heavy steel.


    The handle used to open the door is similar to the rudder used on a ship.


    At the height of more than one person, there is a screen the size of a cigarette box, with red numbers flashing slowly.


    These flashing numbers represent the temperature, humidity, noise level and oxygen index behind the door.


    When Li Mingdu walked quickly to the iron gate, his right hand was already on the handle of his gun.


    Actually, he never went into room seven.


    Shen Yun is not there.


    The only one who was qualified to go in was Shen Ming and Qing.


    Every year, on the third day of the third month of the Chinese lunar calendar, Shen Ming and Qing would come to room 7 of the Tibetan dragon villa and stay for a few hours.


    Li Ming didn''t go in and didn''t know what was in it. So why was he so nervous?


    I don''t know.


    He didn''t even know.


    All he knew was that, ever since he was qualified to accompany the Shen family master to the door of room 7, he would have a kind of unspeakable fear, which was rising from his heart.


    It was as if there was a man eating dragon hidden behind the iron gate.


    Otherwise, he would not have heard hallucinations every time he came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Oh.


    This note is the main melody of Li Ming''s auditory hallucinations every time.


    After hearing the sound for the first time, Li Ming thought of the word "the monster of the flood".


    And after returning to the above, secretly searched the content related to this sound on the Internet.


    The sound that seems to be auditory hallucination is not auditory hallucination, but a kind of ultrasonic that can not be judged by animal hearing.


    Just like the sound that Professor Wang of Jinghua general hospital could capture with advanced instruments when he gave Li Nanan a comprehensive examination the other day.


    More like the Internet spread, in the deepest part of the Atlantic Ocean, there is always a mysterious sound wave.


    Li Ming can guarantee that if we get a special sonar detector, we will get amazing results.


    But he didn''t dare.


    So only every time I come here, after hearing the voice, I feel very nervous and subconsciously take out the gun.


    Just as his finger touched the handle of the gun, he drew back.


    Shen Yun is also sure to feel that kind of auditory hallucination, otherwise the pupils of his eyes will not shrink suddenly and stop.


    Different from Li Ming.


    Shen Yun, who knew that room No. 7 existed, only stayed at the top when he accompanied his grandfather to the Tibetan dragon villa in early March.


    It''s not that she can''t come outside, it''s because she doesn''t like this kind of place.


    So it was the first time that she came to the door of room 7 and clearly had hallucinations.


    Li Ming can not bear a certain voice, Shen Yun just heard, of course, will be in the heart of panic.


    Instinctively, an idea floated in my mind: "grandfather, this is to let me die."


    If Shen Ming and Qing didn''t let her die, how could it be possible to prevent her from informing Duan Chu Huang that the Chinese military exercise plan had been leaked, she would be locked up in room 7?


    It''s enough to leave her in Seoul and find a room for the two shrews to guard her.


    Click, click in the light sound, holding his breath Li Mingdu, slowly swing the "rudder.".


    While he was doing this, his eyes were still staring at the liquid crystal display on the iron door.


    There are air humidity and other indicators in room 7 on the display.


    He didn''t look at that. He just looked at the noise level on the monitor.


    The noise figure clearly shows that with his slow opening of the door, the number suddenly drops to zero from 7.3.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be said that there is a certain monster in room 7. When it hears the sound of someone turning on the mechanism, it immediately stops roaring and looks at this side intently. As soon as the door is opened, it may suddenly rush over, open its bloody mouth, and bite a man in two.


    Of course, this is what Li Mingdu imagined.


    But who can explain that when he opened the door, his auditory hallucinations and the noise level on the monitor disappeared at once?


    There''s something inside.


    Li Mingdu said silently in his heart and put down his hands when he felt a click.


    The iron gate mechanism has been opened.


    You can''t see it on the surface, but with a little push of your hand, the door will open.


    Mingming just turned a dozen times, but Li Ming felt that he would not be so tired when he went to the railway station to fight against sacks all day.


    He felt this, of course, because he was too nervous.


    What made him even more nervous was that as soon as his hands were put down, auditory hallucinations appeared again.


    The noise level inside the liquid crystal display on the iron door, like a stone falling into the water, soared rapidly from zero to thirty-eight.


    It''s not the first time Li Ming has seen this.


    But every time he saw it, he was afraid.


    This was because he couldn''t figure out what was in room seven.


    The mystery of the unknown is the most frightening.


    After lifting his hand to wipe his sweat, Li Ming quickly stepped back two steps and made a gesture of inviting Shen Yun for the third time.


    If Yue Zitong had been replaced, he would have taken up a knife and chopped off his hand with a knife: "I''m bored. I''m always reaching out."


    Is Shen Yun there.


    When Li Ming is staring at the monitor nervously and opening the door, she is also staring at the other side.


    Hearing hallucination and the obvious change of noise level make Shen yunzai, who first contacts room 7, be more afraid than Li Ming.


    If it had been in normal times, she would have turned around and run away.


    Fortunately, she is very sad now. She would like to thank Duan Chu Huang for her death.


    I''m not afraid of death. What''s so terrible?


    What''s more, something in room seven doesn''t necessarily hurt her.


    Do you have any questions.


    Don''t forget that Shen Ming and Qing went in once a year and didn''t get any harm.


    Shen Yun, who was completely despairing of the world, stared at the door and was silent for a moment, then walked slowly past.When she reached the front and back of the door, she raised her hand and pushed it gently.


    The iron door, which should have been heavy, opened slowly and immediately, with little effort.


    After the door was pushed open, Li Ming subconsciously looked at the noise level on the door panel.


    Noise level, zero.


    Click, after a light ring, the iron gate is closed again after Shen Yun just walked in and put it on.


    There is no auditory hallucination.


    The noise level on the monitor is still zero.


    Li Ming did not dare to stay.


    He didn''t want to stay here for another second even if someone put a gun on the back of his head after completing the task assigned by the owner.


    After walking through the corridor at the fastest speed, he stepped into the elevator. When the elevator door closed slowly and began to rise, Li Mingdu breathed a long sigh of relief and felt some itching on his face.


    Subconsciously raised his hand to wipe, only to find that this is a cold sweat.


    When he came out of the rising super plate and watched it slowly recover, Li Ming felt the same cool feeling on the third day of March every year.


    It was as if the drowning man was about to drown, but he was rescued from the water in time and opened his mouth to breathe in fresh air.


    If you are reborn.


    After rebirth, people will like to collapse on the ground, be touched by the light wind and bathed in the sun. Without half an hour, they will never move.


    Li Ming wants to do the same.


    But he didn''t dare.


    The Lord Shen is still waiting for his news.


    "Sir, your call."


    The young and beautiful secretary, after the mobile phone buzzing and vibrating, quietly reminds Shen Ming and Qing who is looking at his laptop.


    "Well."


    Shen Ming and Qing faintly hum sound, eyes still staring at the screen, stretched out his right hand.


    Kneeling in a few sides of the small secretary will, immediately connected to the mobile phone, hands handed in the past.


    "Say it."


    Shen Ming and Qing put it in his ear and said only one word.


    Li Mingdu, who called him to report the situation, certainly did not dare to talk nonsense. He only said that he had just sent the eldest lady to room 7 according to the master''s idea.


    "Well."


    Just one word later, Shen Ming and Qing just wanted to hand the mobile phone to the little secretary, but suddenly asked, "how is her mood?"


    "Indifferent."


    Li Ming thought about it for a while, and then he answered.


    In fact, he would like to use the idiom "walking dead" to describe Shen Yun walking into room 7.


    "I see."


    Shen Ming and Qing nodded, this just handed over the mobile phone to the small secretary, looked down at the computer again.


    An old fox like him has long been trained to keep his mind calm no matter what happens.


    The more important things are, the calmer he is.


    There is no doubt that this top secret exercise plan of China that Shen Yun got from Duan Chu Huang is enough to keep him absolutely calm.


    Only in this way can he "identify" the authenticity of this top secret information.


    He looked bit by bit, slowly, and from time to time he looked at another laptop.


    In a folder of that laptop, there are detailed information related to the Chinese military.


    Who would have thought that youth entertainment, which has gained a large market in China under the guise of entertainment, is like an octopus, which pours out South Korean culture to the mainland, but also stealthily reaches out many tentacles to spy on some valuable intelligence of officials, military and businessmen?


    Although any country will spend a lot of manpower and material resources to do anti espionage work, but in the period of more than ten years, there will always be some mistakes.


    In other words, some people can''t stand the temptation of money and beauty and secretly sell some military secrets.


    Some of the Youth Entertainment is the best beauty, with endless dollars.


    As long as we recognize a goal and persevere in it, we can always get something.


    Otherwise, there would not be so much fragmentary information related to the Chinese military after Shen Ming and Qing''s computer was not connected to the Internet.


    The earliest was seven years ago.


    Now it''s worthless.


    But this information is the stepping stone for him to get the latest information.


    He is well preserved and can infer the latest news of the Chinese military in some fields.


    After not knowing how long the analysis, deliberation, judgment, Shen Ming and Qing slowly raised a smile of satisfaction.


    Duan Chu Huang sent this exercise plan to please his granddaughter. The authenticity of the plan is as high as 80%.


    Shen Ming and Qing didn''t have to worry about it. It was a smoke bomb that the mainland released to confuse foreign enemies.


    After seeing the master smile, the beautiful little secretary who always kneels down beside him is also gently relieved.


    Shen Ming and Qing did not speak for an hour and a half, which made the little secretary feel great pressure. He did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere for fear that it would disturb his thinking.I dare not withdraw without authorization.


    If the master needs her to do something, but she is not in the end, it will not be very good.


    Sure enough, the master needs her to do something: "call the boss, let him come to me in half an hour."


    "Yes."


    The little secretary immediately nodded, picked up the mobile phone from the desk, dialed a number, and said a few words in a gentle low voice.


    After confirming that he understood what he meant, the Secretary ended the call and put his mobile phone back on the desk.


    She was about to withdraw her hand, but she was caught by Shen Ming and Qing.


    The petite body of the small secretary, immediately lightly trembled, slowly crouched down the body.


    Both of them were kneeling before the case.


    The little secretary and Shen Ming and Qing maintain a distance of one meter, in front of his left.


    This will make it easier for her to do something when she lies down.


    No need for Shen Ming Qing to say anything, the little secretary knows what she should do next.


    Who can believe that the 73 year old Shen Ming and Qing still has so much physical strength?


    In fact, it is.


    In particular, his "weapons" are not inferior to horses and donkeys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Help, help.


    There was a gentle knock on the door, very careful, but clear.


    After knocking three times, Shen cunmao put down his hand, slightly lowered his head, and looked at his toes, waiting for his father to let him in.


    When he received a call from his secretary, Shen cunmao was on his way out of Seoul to attend an important meeting in a certain city.


    But no matter how important the meeting is, it can''t compare with the father''s order that he must rush home in half an hour.


    If there is no time limit, Shen cunmao can explain that the meeting he is going to attend is very important. Can he come back after the meeting is over.


    However, with the time limit, Shen cunmao did not dare to have any hesitation except to comply.


    All the way, Shen cunmao was stuck for half an hour and knocked on the door of his father''s study.


    The fear of being late and mentioning the heart, finally fell down.


    Shen family, no one dares to violate the meaning of Shen Ming and Qing.


    Since the second son of the Shen family, Shen yunzai''s biological father, was put into room 7 of the Tibetan dragon villa for being late 12 years ago, he never came out again.


    Shen cunmao did not hear his father let him in, but heard a heavy and repressed voice.


    Shen cunmao can of course infer from these voices what is happening in the room.


    If he were another man, knowing that his 73 year old father was still doing that with a young girl in the daytime, he would surely be ashamed and scold 100000 immortals.


    Shen cunmao will not.


    Only because he is very clear, this kind of thing puts on Shen family''s legitimate family man''s body, is very normal.


    Shen cunmao is not only not ashamed but also proud.


    Shen''s short horse is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Shen cunmao stood outside the door, according to the sound from the room, began to think.


    Suddenly, he thought of the "treasure of the town museum" in a museum in Russia.


    That baby, but has been immersed in formalin for more than a century.


    In the 19th century, the Czar appeared.


    The name of the demon is rasp.


    This guy is so amazing. He''s famous all over the world.


    In his decades of career, he has done many things that modern people will be stunned by.


    In his whole life, he slept about 4000 women.


    Please note that these women are still Russian nobles.


    Among them, the most noble is the empress of tsarist Russia.


    What concubines, princesses, Princess gege and so on. They have everything.


    Rasp also has a hobby, that is, every time he sleeps with a woman, he cuts off a wisp of her hair with scissors and collects them. After his death, the soldiers in charge of copying houses found several large boxes full of women''s hair in his residence.


    Rasp was not only a friend of Russian women of that time, but also a famous prodigy.


    He accurately predicted many things, including when he would die.


    When he died, he was too scared to kill him.


    Because he was shot one after another, hit his head with a barbell, tied his hands and feet and threw them into the ice hole, he survived for eight minutes under the water.


    Therefore, rasp is also known as the undead.


    Even though he was still dead, he was crushed to pieces and ashes, but his root, which was obsessed with by thousands of Russian noble women, was cut off, soaked in formalin water and placed in a museum, becoming the treasure of the town hall.


    The exact length of the Lapp thing is 28.5cm.


    By chance, Shen cunmao once went to the museum and saw the "man supreme" with his own eyes.


    At the first sight of the man, even if he had already been prepared, his heart was still shocked.


    Not scared by the length of the thing, but - familiar?


    Well, let''s use the words "very familiar" to describe his panic at that time.


    Why should Shen cunmao be afraid?


    Because other people see the man supreme, is a specimen, but he has seen the living.


    The living man is in his house.


    His father, Shen Ming Qing!


    Of course, he could see it when he was a child in the bath with his father.


    But at that time, Shen cunmao was still young and ignorant. He didn''t know the size of the thing at all. What did it mean to a man.


    Only when he grew up did he know that Shen Ming and Qing''s three sons had proud capital and enjoyed the marvellous silence.


    Shen cunmao also knows that the demands of men in the Shen family on women are absolutely incredible to outsiders.


    It can be said that there is no woman without joy.And it doesn''t divide the time and place. As long as the strength comes, we can do it.


    Of course, due to their special status, Shen cunmao and his brothers are very restrained.


    Is it necessary to restrain Shen Ming and Qing, who has already retired at home to enjoy his natural years?


    Of course not.


    So Shen cunmao, who came back in a hurry, would never feel strange when he heard those strange sounds at the door of his father''s study. He would only wait patiently.


    "Ha ha, how did I suddenly think of rasp? Is it because his stuff is very similar to our Shen family men? "


    When Shen cunmao thought of this, he finally heard his father''s voice: "come in."


    The fact that the 73 year old man did not feel tired at all in his voice when he talked to his young secretary after finishing the work with his young secretary. On the contrary, the fact that he was full of vigor also made Shen family men proud.


    "Yes."


    Shen cunmao raised his hand to open the door gently and walked in.


    The room is filled with a special smell.


    Having knelt down and sat there again, the little secretary was not embarrassed because Shen Cun had been listening outside the door for so long.


    "You go out first."


    Shen Mingqing''s eyes swept over his secretary''s face, nodded with satisfaction and waved.


    The little secretary bowed his head and agreed. He stood up and walked out with broken steps.


    Shen cunmao kneels down on the right side of the table, hands on his knees, slightly lowers his head, waiting for his father''s command.


    "Look at this first."


    Shen Ming and Qing pushed Shen Yun''s computer in front of him.


    Shen cunmao then raised his head. After only one look, his face changed dramatically.


    This is because he saw the title of the document.


    But for his calmness, he would have screamed.


    Without Shen Ming and Qing saying anything more, Shen cunmao pulled two notebooks in front of him and looked at them carefully.


    It was half an hour before he took a long breath and raised his head.


    I don''t know when, Shen Ming and Qing had already made two cups of tea.


    "Thank you, father."


    After thanking Shen cunmao, he held up a cup with both hands.


    "Can you judge how low the authenticity of this writer is?"


    After he put down the cup, Shen Ming and Qing asked lightly.


    There was something special about the way he asked.


    Ask not how high the authenticity is, but how low it is.


    "Authenticity, 80 percent."


    Shen cunmao did not answer immediately. After thinking for three minutes, he said cautiously.


    Shen Ming and Qing had already concluded that the authenticity of this document might be 80%.


    Now, the eldest son, who was more cautious than him, also said that the actual ammunition exercise plan of the Chinese military on the day of army construction day was at least 80% authentic. Then Shen Ming and Qing could basically conclude that Duan chuhuang didn''t put out a smoke bomb to confuse people by expressing his determination to Shen Yun.


    "Ha ha, I feel the same way."


    Shen Ming and Qing chuckled. When he picked up the tea cup, he moved his eyebrows strangely: "it seems that Duan Dashao, who is obsessed with cloud, is really an infatuated seed. Well, if it''s not a matter of great importance, how can I easily cut this line? "


    Shen Mingqing is right.


    If it was not for this plan, which can be called the highest secret of China, it is of great significance. He would never have done such a "one hammer deal".


    We can use our granddaughter to set out a long line, catch the big fish Duan chuhuang, and get more information from him.


    After all, Duan''s family in Dali is trusted by the Chinese military, and the military information they know is not what those little fish and shrimp can get.


    If operated properly, Shen Ming and Qing firmly believed that with the financial and material resources beyond the description of the Shen family in Seoul, Duan chuhuang was sent to the highest rank of the Chinese military.


    At that time, when the time was ripe, he would order Duan Chu Huang, who was already in deep trouble at that time, to do something, which would definitely cause a great earthquake in China, and even overthrow the Shenzhou Region -


    but that day was too far away for Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Although he has the power that ordinary men must look up to in that respect, his life span will not be much longer than that of ordinary men.


    So he can''t wait.


    Only in this period can he see what he wants to see in advance.


    What''s more, the longer the time, the more variables?


    Shen cunmao also thinks so.


    The Duan family in Dali, China, is full of heroes and heroines. Even if Duan Chu Huang committed such a fatal mistake when he was obsessed with love, he would not necessarily submit to him after decades, even if he was already in deep trouble.


    Just as Shen yunzai''s beauty can''t last for decades, Duan Chu Huang is forced to commit suicide to apologize.In that case, it would be more than the gain for the Shen family.


    "What do you mean, father?"


    Shen cunmao said and raised his finger to the top secret information on the laptop screen.


    "Not to South Korea."


    Shen Mingqing shook his head.


    "I think so too."


    Shen cunmao nodded: "if South Korea reveals this news and makes China lose face, they will try their best to find out who leaked the secret, and then they will target our Shen family. We, including South Korea, can''t bear the anger of China. "


    "Hehe, so we can sell it for a good price. Then, we''ll watch the fun


    Shen Ming and Qing, with a smile, raised his hand and ordered the East and the West: "then you can analyze it again. Who is more cost-effective to sell it to?"


    "Why not sell it twice?"


    Shen Cun questions.


    "Twice?"


    Shen Mingqing was stunned, then raised his head and laughed: "ha, ha ha. It seems that I''m really old. Yes, you''re right. If we don''t sell such a good thing twice, how can we be worthy of yunzai? "


    "The cloud is there, she?"


    After talking about it, Shen cunmao dared to ask Shen Yun where he was.


    "She''s in room 7 of Tibetan dragon villa."


    Shen Ming and Qing smile convergence, light reply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    "What?"


    Shen cunmao was shocked.


    Although after knowing the origin of this top secret information, he immediately determined that in order to let the Shen family in Seoul get rid of it, Shen Yun had to disappear temporarily. In this way, after the information was leaked, Huaxia was furious and could not find any evidence related to the Shen family. However, his face changed dramatically after his father said so.


    As the legitimate eldest son of the Shen family, Shen cunmao certainly knows what kind of room 7 of the Tibetan dragon villa is.


    Even though he was not qualified to go in.


    I also know that only father can go in alone on the third day of March every year.


    However, Shen Cungen, his third younger brother, fell in love with a Chinese woman and gave birth to Shen Yun 12 years ago because he made a mistake not allowed by his family. After he gave birth to Shen Yun, he was sent to room 7 of the Tibetan dragon mountain villa by his father. This is what makes Shen cunmao scared when he thinks of it.


    The men of the Shen family, no matter how powerful their ancestral genes are, can never have a proud man''s supremacy from generation to generation.


    They can have it because of an old, mysterious family legend.


    This legend is only spread in the Shen family, which is unknown to outsiders.


    According to legend, as early as thousands of years ago, Tibetan dragon mountain was the private domain of the Shen family.


    Similarly, the underground city under the Tibetan dragon villa has existed for a long time.


    It''s just that every time I go down, it''s not as convenient as it is now.


    It is said that one of the ancestors of the Shen family fled to Seoul from the land of chaos and settled down.


    By chance, one of the ancestors of the Shen family discovered the underground city, and under the spur of curiosity, went on to explore it.


    There are four black holes in the depth of about three meters.


    The black hole is straight up and down. No one knows how deep it is and what is underneath.


    Because the hole, filled with a white fog can not be used to disperse.


    There should be water down there.


    When the sound of flowing water came from the white fog, the ancestors of the Shen family had obvious auditory hallucinations.


    Inside the black hole, there seems to be some strange, mysterious voice coming.


    It''s like a donkey and a horse barking, and it''s like a dragon singing.


    As for what it is, the ancestors of the Shen family certainly don''t know.


    He was afraid.


    After probing the brain for a while, I wanted to leave.


    But just as he was about to leave, he felt very tired. He yawned and wept and fell asleep on the ground beside the black hole.


    In a daze, the ancestors of the Shen family felt something crawling on him.


    It was wet and sticky.


    Like snakes, like skinned meat.


    Although they were in a trance, the ancestors of the Shen family were very afraid. They just wanted to wake up or scream.


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    Can only quietly let that thing swim on him.


    Finally, he clearly felt his brother, surrounded by.


    Then, he saw a magical scene in the joy he had never had before.


    Blue sky.


    White clouds.


    The fresh wind passing by like lover''s little hand blows across the boundless prairie, showing groups of cattle and sheep.


    Next to the bright stream, there is a beautiful woman in a phoenix robe dancing, just like a fairy flying from the nine sky clouds.


    Around the fairy, there are countless people kneeling to worship her.


    There are six people closest to her.


    The ancestor of the Shen family is one of the six.


    At the end of the song, the fairy went away against the wind, leaving only the people who felt lost.


    And the six black iron cards on the ground -


    I don''t know how long it took for the ancestors of the Shen family to wake up from their lethargy.


    The black hole is still there.


    The white fog is still in the cave.


    The sound of running water, a sound of phantom hearing, is all there.


    But the thing that crawled on Shen''s ancestors in his sleep was gone.


    But left a black iron card, in the hole side.


    Under the nearly extinguished torch''s remnant light, the iron plate issued a cold and faint luster.


    The ancestors of the Shen family could not be sure that the iron card had been there before he fell asleep, or that it appeared only after he woke up.


    But no matter what, he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Only panic to get up, holding the torch in a hurry to escape to the ground.


    Outside, the sun is blazing.


    What a strange dream.


    At the moment of escaping to the surface of the earth, the ancestors of the Shen family felt as if they were separated from each other, and they felt more disappointed when they fell asleep.


    This strange feeling lured him to return again.


    How dare he?


    He was the only son of his father. He was in the prime of his life. He had not married the Shen family and had children. Who can guarantee that he will come back alive when he goes down again?The ancestors of the Shen family returned home with great perseverance.


    Because they escaped from the mainland, the Shen family must be a real alien and bullied by the aborigines. This is also normal.


    But in order to survive, the ancestors of the Shen family had to integrate their efforts with the local people.


    The best way to integrate into the local people is to find a local wife.


    As long as they can get married and have children in the area, that is, 30 years at most, the Shen family will gradually evolve into local people.


    The ancestors of the Shen family knew this very well.


    But he is even poorer than the local aborigines. The ancestor of the Shen family who was bullied by the aborigines, who would like him?


    If things are really easy to handle, then they do not need to live in such a desolate mountain.


    The fate of Shen family and Shen family changed dramatically after he went to the black hole.


    he met the princess''s chance when he went to town to sell venison. Princess


    , rather baffling at first sight, did not marry him.


    The king at that time was just a princess.


    She was afraid of falling in her hand, but afraid of melting in her mouth. Under her insistence of seeking life and death, she was only allowed to marry the ancestors of the Shen family.


    Since then, the Shen family has become an aristocrat from a bully.


    Just as the ancestors of the Shen family discovered in horror after their marriage that he was growing, growing and growing.


    It''s like, livestock.


    Later, the ancestors of the Shen family seemed to understand something.


    It''s about that black hole he should have changed.


    What''s more, he was a powerful man, and the princess loved him.


    So she gave birth to two sons for the ancestors of the Shen family, who died at the age of 28.


    Die of pleasure.


    Some things are good, but they can''t be enjoyed by one person.


    After the princess died, Shen''s ancestors went to the black hole again.


    There is no legend about what happened to Shen''s ancestors after they returned to the underground city.


    You know, unless it''s the owner himself.


    After the princess died, the king, who lost his beloved daughter, reluctantly agreed to let him bury the princess''s body in the most sacred place in the Shen family.


    The day the princess died was the third day of the third lunar month in the mainland.


    In order to thank the princess for her great kindness to the Shen family, every head of the Shen family''s descendants must go to the underground city at the foot of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain and the black hole in room 7 on the third day of March.


    After returning, the direct descendants of the Shen family will be dressed in the most gorgeous and solemn clothes and thrown into the black hole.


    The ancestor who changed the fate of the Shen family said before he died that there was a dragon hidden in that black hole - so that mountain was called Tibetan dragon mountain.


    The courtyard on the Tibetan dragon mountain is called the Tibetan dragon villa.


    The fate of the ancestors of the Shen family can be changed because he had a good time with the Dragon when he fainted by the black hole.


    Otherwise, the roots of Shen''s ancestors will not change, let alone become men''s supreme.


    The Dragon at the foot of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain has an indescribable kindness to the Shen family.


    But whether it is Tianshan, or underground, there is no eternal pay, do not ask for any return.


    The dragon, who had great kindness to the ancestors of the Shen family, also needs certain rewards.


    That is, every twelve years, the Shen family has to sacrifice a living man to the dragon.


    This person can be a man or a woman, but he must be a direct descendant of the Shen family.


    This has been the case for thousands of years.


    Never changed.


    No one of the descendants of the Shen family has ever tried to fight against it. After all, the descendants of the Shen family are so prosperous that they are sent to a memorial ceremony every 12 years. Who knows who it is?


    As long as you don''t make mistakes, the chance of being sent to worship the dragon will be greatly reduced.


    The key to not making mistakes is, of course, not to make the owner angry.


    Therefore, the head of the Shen family is always at home, and no family member dare to resist.


    He is a gold tongue, one mouthful daub a nail.


    However, there are always people who take the initiative to challenge the dignity of the Shen family leader.


    Twelve years ago, it was Shen cunmao''s third younger brother, Shen Cungen, who set aside his father''s choice of a rich South Korean woman, regardless of his eight year old daughter, and arbitrarily fell in love with a girl from China.


    The men of the Shen family, because they are proud of their men, are privileged to have many men, no, many women outside in order to avoid their wife being unable to bear it like a princess.


    But the premise is, no emotion.


    Anyone who is in love will be sorry for her ancestors.


    Therefore, on the eve of the third day of March of that year, Shen Cungen, who tried to elope with a woman, became a sacrifice for the dragon and was sent to room 7 in the underground city of Tibetan dragon mountain villa.Twelve years later, on the third day of March, there was no need for the descendants of the Shen family to offer sacrifices to the dragon, but Shen Yun was sent there.


    Will she die or will she survive?


    Shen cunmao doesn''t know.


    I dare not ask this question.


    Only in the heart worry: "if cloud is dead, will the dragon''s demand for sacrifice increase to two people every twelve years?"


    There is no doubt that Shen cunmao also likes Shen yunzai.


    She is the only female member of the Shen family for nearly 100 years.


    Therefore, Shen cunmao feels that even if Yun is doing something stupid to offend her father for love, he should not send her to room 7.


    Shen cunmao, who is afraid of spoiling the dragon and is concerned for future generations, has to ignore the tragic fate of Shen yunzai.


    After seeing what his eldest son thought, Shen Ming and Qing asked faintly, "do you know what day will be in three days?"


    Shen cunmao shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    "In three days, it will be the day when my ancestor of Shen family in Seoul went to room 7 for the first time."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s voice became low: "a thousand years ago, the ancestors of the Shen family went to the underground city unintentionally that day, and their fate was changed from then on. Then, who can deny that yunzai, which we love but has to disappear temporarily, will bring a better fate to the Shen family once again? "


    Shen cunmao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "father, you mean that if yunzai is still alive in three days, she will forgive her offence to you. When the wind is over, she will come back to us again? "


    "She is our favorite little princess. How can I let her die?"


    Shen Ming and Qing sighed and said in a low voice, "alas. If I were not afraid of the Chinese people and worried that the cloud would be found by them, how could I be willing to send the Shen family to room No. 7 because of this


    "Huaxia, I can''t find her."


    Shen cunmao laughed: "I firmly believe that she will encounter good things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    The moon is in the middle of the sky.


    From the view platform on the top of the mountain to the distant city, you can see a lot of lights.


    But the village at the foot of the mountain, miles away, was dark.


    Near midnight, people who have worked hard for a whole day have basically entered a sweet dream land. In the rural areas far behind the urban areas, who will not rest in the middle of the night?


    But in Duan''s villa, the lights are bright. Except for Duan Lao, all the people are not sleepy at all.


    Everyone subconsciously looked down the hill, hoping to see the lights of the car coming earlier.


    An hour ago, the Duan family called and said that he had got off the plane and was coming to the villa quickly.


    It''s not the first time Duan has been home in the middle of the night.


    Yes, no one cared much about him any more except for the second generation.


    This time, everyone was paying high attention to - or, to say, to the people who came back with him.


    Li Nanfang.


    Compared with ordinary people, the biggest difference between Duan family in Dali and them is that they have strong insight at a certain level.


    After so many years of concealment and obscurity, the Duan family in Dali finally decided to let power cross to the north. However, Duan Xiangning, one of the four Fengs in the Duan family, was forced to marry Lu hang of the Lu family in Jinghua.


    Only by allowing Duan''s family power to move northward can the family''s prosperity in China be restored in the last century.


    To this end, all Duan''s family members, at all costs, by all means.


    But it is a pity that Duan Xiangning, who had been placed high hopes, did not play the role of an egg.


    But!


    When Li''s son-in-law wants to give her a surprise in the south.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    All right.


    That''s the scum.


    Mingming has married the Huaye God of the Seven Star Club, but he is not satisfied. He talks in front of thousands of people and hundreds of reporters. He not only asks the eldest lady of Helan family to be his lover, but also thinks about his more respected father-in-law.


    Such a scum, no matter where he goes, should be a street mouse, everyone shouts and beats.


    However, Li Renzha still stands behind, the third force besides the black and white forces, the gray force.


    To put it simply, whoever gets Li Nanfang will get the gray forces.


    Therefore, on June 10, Duan Chu Huang risked offending the Yue family and the Helan family. According to the information provided by Duan Xiangning, he appeared at the wedding of Li Nanfang and huayeshen.


    Results ---


    alas.


    I don''t care.


    In any case, all members of the Duan family are taboo about this matter and never mention it in front of others.


    She only hates Duan Xiangning, who provides information.


    If it was not for the "false information" provided by that slut, how could Duan family in Dali lose face that day?


    This is also the main reason why Duan Laowu dares to scold Duan Laosi and ask for benefits.


    But who would have thought that, just as Duan''s fourth husband and wife were dying of shame and anger, the plot went up and down again, making a 180 degree turn?


    Their precious daughter Duan Xiangning even called to say that she would take Li Nanfang back to her mother''s home today to visit Mount Tai.


    Damn it!


    Duan Laosi and his wife are still dizzy.


    They really did not expect that with their "broken flowers and fallen willows" daughter, they could defeat Yue Zitong, Huaye God and Helan Xiaoxin, and give Li Nanfang a rare commodity.


    Although Duan chuhuang, who immediately went to the North secretly after getting the news, came that Duan Xiangning was able to succeed because Li Renzha lost his memory because of something. She even cheated her into becoming her husband.


    But what''s the point?


    The process is never as important as the result.


    Thinking of her daughter''s contribution to Duan''s family, she was scolded by the fifth family yesterday. She was so arrogant that she was sweating all over her body.


    If it was not for her own identity and other people''s feelings, she would certainly look up to the sky and laugh for 300 minutes.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    Duan''s fourth husband and wife are so proud that they will be extremely sad - especially the old five family. They are eager to rush forward and break the neck of the old four who always look at her with pride from time to time.


    Is in the heart curse: "because of the weather and delayed aircraft, how did not be broken by lightning, all people are dead?"


    "Coming, coming!"


    In the heart of the old four curse, there was suddenly someone excited to shout.


    She subconsciously looks down the mountain road.


    Sure enough, there are several bright spots, which are coming rapidly along the winding road.


    "It''s better to roll over."


    Old five in the heart hate hate scold sentence, looked to the left side of the wheelchair.


    Duan Xiang, still wearing a plaster board on his legs, sat in a wheelchair, as if he had not heard what others were shouting about. He looked up at the viewing platform on the top of the mountain, and his face was numb.In addition to Duan Lao, others must wait outside the villa to welcome the first arrival of Duan''s son-in-law.


    This is what Duan Lao said.


    No one can violate it, including Duan Xiang, who was crippled by Li''s Standard Chartered.


    Of course, the father and daughter of the Chen family in Lingnan who came to visit Duan''s house are certainly not bound by this order.


    But out of the least politeness, Chen Shounan is still with Duan Er Dai, talking and laughing with him in a low voice.


    Lao Chen was still puzzled.


    I really don''t know the son-in-law of Duan''s four families. What qualification can make Duan''s family so enthusiastic.


    He did not know that Duan Xiangning''s husband was Li Nanfang.


    I only know it''s a young man named Ye Shen.


    After Li renzhuo stepped on the land of Dali, he was Ye Shen.


    It can only be ye Shen.


    This is what Duan Lao specially ordered, and no one dares to disobey it.


    So Chen Shounan doesn''t know that ye Shen is Li Nanfang, which is also normal.


    Of course, no matter how interested Chen Shounan is to Ye Shen, he will not take the initiative to ask.


    He''s just standing here and pretending for the sake of his future relatives.


    Occasionally, he would look up, like Duan Xiang, to the viewing platform on the top of the mountain.


    Old Chen has noticed that his precious daughter is standing in front of the guardrail of the viewing platform, looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the direction of her lover''s coming.


    "Well, I hope the fish will get what they want. Everything dad can do for you. I can''t help you to tie up Duan chuhuang and take it back to Lingnan? Oh. The child has a real fight with her mother in infatuation. I hope fish can be more calm than her mother, but don''t learn from her mother when she was angry with me and would poison me - "


    Lao Chen, who sighed twice in succession, couldn''t help shivering when he thought of this place, and he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    But Chen never dreamed that his daughter''s actions in anger were much more serious than his wife''s poisoning and nearly killing him.


    Chen yu''er didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    After the top secret document was sent out, she not only did not feel afraid, but felt that she was helping Duan family.


    Help Duan family to retain Duan Chu Huang, the only third-generation family owner.


    Otherwise, he may suddenly disappear and elope with Shen Yun in that slut.


    What''s more, the things she leaked were carefully altered.


    Chen yu''er, who can be called a genius in this respect, is absolutely sure that anyone who has read the document will conclude that it is true.


    "I hope Shen Yun is not too patriotic.


    Otherwise, she really takes it seriously and turns it over to the state. It will be very interesting.


    Hey, hey hey, do you really think that Chen yu''er, for the sake of love, ignores the safety of the country?


    What about the emperor?


    However, he is likely to make a fatal mistake after being fascinated by that woman.


    So I do this, but also to help him to take preventive injections in advance, so as not to cause big mistakes in the future.


    Yeah.


    It''s almost time.


    Those people should also receive my email reminder.


    Oh.


    The moon is so good. "


    Take out the mobile phone to look at the time, murmuring Chen Yu Er, comfortably sighed, looked up at the moon.


    The emperor only cares about her.


    As for who is the golden tortoise son-in-law brought back by Duan Xiangning, it has nothing to do with her wool.


    Miss Chen was very proud to stand on the observation platform on the top of the mountain and overlook his arrival by railing.


    A few minutes later, three cars coming from the direction of the city all drove to the front of the villa.


    The light below is even brighter.


    Conveniently took the telescope hanging on the side of the guardrail column, Chen yu''er raised up and looked down.


    It''s no surprise that you can find a high-power infrared night vision telescope in Duan Chu Huang''s room as a soldier.


    Chen yu''er comes with a telescope. In addition to observing Duan Chu Huang, she also wants to see what she wants to see.


    Now it''s very convenient to look at the following.


    After slightly adjusting the focal length of the lens and looking down, Chen yu''er was surprised: "ah, Mr. Duan went out to meet him personally. What is the origin of this guy named Ye Shen? "


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Faintly, the sound of opening and closing the door came from below.


    In the heart surprised Chen Yu Er, immediately looked at the telescope over there.


    With the help of binoculars, she can clearly see that the first person to jump out of the car is Duan chuhuang, who is infatuated with her.


    She felt that Duan chuhuang in military uniform was more handsome.


    But now wearing casual clothes Duan Chu Huang, the same handsome.


    In particular, his eyebrows, with a strong cover can not cover the flying, but also - --- love moistened men, there will be a look ah.After seeing here, Chen yu''er is in pain.


    He quickly put down the telescope, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He murmured, "Chu Huang, you will regret it. You won''t be able to do that again soon. You''re going to be in a lot of trouble. "


    When she opened her eyes again, a series of bright spots suddenly appeared in her sight.


    "Oh, no?"


    Chen yu''er immediately stupefied, stare big eyes: "so fast to confirm that the storage emperor leaked the military aircraft, and timely action?"


    Nothing else, she quickly picked up the phone, opened the mailbox.


    In the mailbox, the email sent by her through a special way was just opened for four minutes and thirty-one seconds.


    Although the efficiency of the 13 departments is quite high, no matter how high, it is impossible to guess that Duan chuhuang leaked major military information before the e-mail was opened, and quickly took action.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen yu''er is surprised, but also inexplicably some flustered.


    There is no doubt that the series of bright spots that are speeding towards this side are cars.


    But no one can be sure that the cars came to Duanjia villa.


    But Chen yu''er''s instinct told her that those cars are aimed at this side.


    This, this is not scientific at all.


    "Unless those people had already arrived, I would have disclosed the top secret. No, they would have done such a thing even if they had already arrived at the crown prince, and they would have been waiting for it."


    Chen Yu Er shook his head, the mobile phone buzzing vibration.


    This is when a new email is sent, the mobile phone system will prompt.


    It''s the fastest. It doesn''t open any fish.


    An email from her unit.


    Title, shocking: "live fire drill plan suspected to leak!"


    Time, 87 minutes ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Tonight, for Duan''s family, it is destined to be a restless night.


    Chen yu''er has long been prepared for this.


    Because she was the chief director of this troubled night.


    According to her arrangement, when her unit received the anonymous e-mail, it would take her at least an hour to arrange some actions, no matter how fast the response was.


    After all, the suspect suspected of leaking is the third generation owner of Duan''s family in Dali.


    The military will have to decide again and again before it can act.


    Only in this way can we meet the arrangement of Chen yu''er.


    But just a few minutes after the e-mail was read, there were not only a series of cars coming here, but also a series of cars. The key point is that Chen yu''er''s email clearly showed that the military had discovered the leakage of top secret information as early as 87 minutes ago.


    "No way!"


    After reading the e-mail, Chen yu''er screamed.


    Absolutely impossible!


    87 minutes ago, how could the military get the top secret military documents, which would be leaked by someone in Duan''s family?


    Although there are few men in Duan family, the family is very big, so everyone can be "Duan someone".


    But in addition to Duan Chu Huang, who can be suspected by the military to disclose the top secret documents to a girl named Shen yunzai?


    In the email, the relationship between Duan and Shen yunzai is clear.


    After seeing the picture on the screen of the mobile phone, Chen yu''er felt her brain buzzing.


    At the foot of a stumbling, body shaking.


    Had it not been for her instinct to reach out in time and grasp the guardrail, she would have fallen off the cliff.


    In the photo, Duan chuhuang and Shen Yun are chatting with penguins.


    There is also that let Chen Yu Er heartache love words: "do not love the mountains and rivers, love beautiful people."


    Chen yu''er dares to use her head as a guarantee. When she sends an email to the military, she never sends a screenshot of this sentence.


    But the military sent her an email with this picture.


    "Hackers!"


    Chen yu''er, who swayed again, suddenly realized something.


    Just when she found the chat record between Duan chuhuang and Shen Yun, and was heartbroken, a hacker hacked into his computer.


    Originally, according to Chen yu''er''s identity as a super hacker of the military intelligence department, when the hacker intruded into Duan Chu Huang''s computer, he must have found something.


    But she didn''t find out.


    It may be that she was in a state of confusion at that time, or it may be that she was lying on the desk, unconsciously sleeping, hackers invaded.


    Either way, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that when she sent the carefully compiled top secret information to Shen yunzai as Duan Chu Huang''s loyal heart to love, the hackers may have stolen the real top secret information and sent it to South Korea.


    "Yes, who did it?"


    Chen yu''er woke up, leaning on the guardrail column, slowly squatting on the ground.


    She put her hands around her head and closed her eyes in pain.


    She can''t find out who did it.


    Because after she sent Shen Yun the compiled top secret information, she destroyed all the data on Duan chuhuang''s computer.


    It will never recover.


    It''s a dead man!


    She wanted Duan chuhuang, who did not love the country and the United States, to find no evidence of when and who leaked the "top secret information".


    We can only suspect that Shen yunzai, who loves him deeply, used his love to invade his computer and steal the top secret.


    To this end, Chen yu''er, who can be called an expert in this field, made preparations and excuses for her never touching Duan Chu Huang computer.


    But because of this, Chen yu''er can''t find out who stole the top secret information in Duan Chu Huang''s computer.


    In her mind, there was only a buzz: "who is it, who is it?"!?


    Who is setting up the crown prince?


    Drive him to death. "


    At this moment, Chen yu''er has no intention of blaming Duan Chu Huang.


    Only worry.


    And there are unspeakable fears.


    If she didn''t send an anonymous email to the military intelligence department and made the relationship between Duan chuhuang and Shen yunzai as clear as she said -- she didn''t destroy everything in the computer, she might help him find out the hackers and clear his grievances.


    But she did.


    But she destroyed all those things in the computer.


    "I killed him, I killed him, I killed him!"


    When Chen yu''er tugs at her hair and touches the guardrail column with her back in pain, Helan Xiaoxin is also furious with her mobile phone: "waste, waste, a group of wastes that waste air alive!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sleeping next to Yue Zitong, she woke up, yawned and sat up.


    Sisters have been together for so long, Yue Zitong is quite familiar with her.When I know that my new sister is angry, it''s no big deal.


    Since it''s no big deal, why is Yue Zitong nervous?


    "Die for me


    He Lan Xiaoxin smashed the mobile phone on the bed.


    Yue Zitong immediately screamed and scolded: "grass, you hit the show foot of this palace!"


    Looking at her to hold up her left foot, careful blowing, the new sister full of anger, immediately disappeared, hastily and attentively reached out: "come, I''ll help you blow."


    "Get out of here."


    Yue Zitong opened her salty pig''s hand and covered his body with a blanket. Then he asked, "what happened just now?"


    Mention this, let new elder sister feel face less.


    It turns out that after she issued a plan to clean up Duan Chu Huang yesterday, the hackers she kept outside sent the mail to the mail box of the military intelligence department as scheduled.


    The screenshots in the e-mail were taken from Duan chuhuang''s computer long ago. After seeing the chat records between him and Shen Yun, they thought they might be useful in the future.


    As for the content of the e-mail, it was instructed by the new sister that there was a nose and eyes.


    But when they were ready to invade Duan Chu Huang''s computer tonight, they sent a carefully concocted fake intelligence to Shen Yun in South Korea with his chat software. At that time, the hackers were despondent and told Xinjie that they had used all means and took a long time to invade Duan chuhuang''s computer.


    In short, they only managed to send an email to MII.


    That''s all.


    He didn''t use Duan Chu Huang''s computer at all. He sent something.


    "These wastes, thanks to my spending so much money on them, I can''t even do this little thing."


    The more she said, the more angry she was. She clapped her hands on her thigh.


    After the pain came, she realized that it was very silly to do so.


    After grinning, the new sister scolded bitterly: "grass, to be frank, it can only make Duan Chu Huang a false alarm. What''s more, in order to perfunctory me, those wastes even said that the reason why they didn''t succeed was that all the files in that computer were destroyed. I scolded him


    Looking at the new sister''s leg, Yue Zitong''s face was full of regret: "why don''t you use more strength? Or a few more. I think it sounds good


    "I''m just stupid once in a while."


    "No


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "you don''t become stupid occasionally, you just become smart occasionally."


    "Shit."


    He Lan Xiaoxin scolded with his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Well, sleep."


    Yue Zitong yawned again, turned over and lay down, raised his hand to cover his face: "isn''t it a conspiracy to plot against someone else''s failure? It''s not a big deal. Not this time. There will be another time. Anyway, as long as you can keep your stomach full of bad water, you can always find a good opportunity


    Helan Xiaoxin also lay down, staring at the ceiling and quibbled: "in fact, it is not a complete failure. At least, it can make Duan''s chicken fly and dog jump. Well, we can have a good sleep. They don''t want to fall asleep. "


    "That''s all you have."


    Yue Zitong''s voice became more and more vague: "Oh, yes. Hurry to let you keep those dogleg, destroy your prepared documents, do not leak. Otherwise, this palace and Han Zhongmou will be involved. "


    "Is it not a specious false document?"


    "I''ll ask you, destroy it or not?"


    "Destroy, man. Isn''t it OK to let those dog legs be destroyed?"


    Helpless, Helan Xiaoxin as long as get up again, pick up the mobile phone, tell her dog legs, as soon as possible destroy those useless false documents.


    In addition, Du NIMA''s hurry to get out of China for my mother, and then talk about whether or not to come back after the wind.


    When the new sister put down her mobile phone again, Yue Zitong had already snored softly.


    Looking at Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin pursed the corner of his mouth and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Just as soon as she reached out, Yue Zitong opened his eyes and looked at her darkly. After a while, he asked, "do you want to die?"


    "I, I''m not as good as dead now."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said in a hoarse voice, kneeling on the bed and sobbing in a low voice: "I don''t know how to become a normal person."


    Looking at the haggard witch, Yue Zitong sighed softly: "well, I will find a way to make you normal. If you can''t stand it, then - bear it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Seeing that old Duan was also standing behind the gate, Duan Chu Huang, who was the first to get off the bus, was startled.


    In his impression, it seems that only three people have been able to let Duan meet in person in the past ten years.


    But who were the three people who came to visit Duan Lao?


    Even in the world, the status of those people also has a decisive influence.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    He''s just a scum who can live to this day mainly by luck and is keen on wandering among women all day long.


    The reason why the Duan family broke down and handed it over was that there was a gray force standing behind him, which helped Duan family rise and power to the north.


    But this time he was taken home by Duan Xiangning. Duan Chu Huang, the third generation head of Duan''s family, went to Qingshan to meet him. How could he make Duan''s relatives stand at the door to greet him?


    And it''s still midnight.


    "Grandfather, how did you come out?"


    A little stunned, Duan Chu Huang quickly stepped forward and helped the old man with fear in his tone.


    He was a little frightened because he felt that he had looked at Li Nanfang as high as he could.


    But Duan''s attitude made him immediately realize that his attitude towards Li Nanfang was not high enough, which was absolutely a big mistake for him.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Looking at the car in the middle, Duan said casually, "I''m old. When people get old, their sleep time will be greatly shortened. It''s not that you can''t sleep, but it''s very clear that if you look at the world one more time, you''ll earn one more time. "


    "Grandfather! How can you say that? You will live a long life. "


    After hearing this, Duan Chu Huang was even more frightened and his voice began to tremble.


    He finally understood why his grandfather ignored his identity and went out to meet Li Nanfang in person.


    Grandfather, because.


    The older you are, the more valuable your face will be.


    The face that Duan Lao personally went out to greet him was not to Li Nanan, but to the grey forces standing behind him.


    If Duan Lao is younger, even if he is ten years old, he will not give anyone face.


    According to the tragic contributions made by Duan''s family in Dali during the last century''s national war, few people in the world are qualified to be honored by Duan Lao.


    Now he gives Li Nanfang the face of the gray forces behind him because he clearly feels that he is old - his life is numbered.


    Of course, if you don''t worry about old Duan''s affairs, you can''t worry about him.


    But Duan family, no one.


    Although there are three men in the second generation of Duan family, except that the second generation of Duan is barely able to get on the stage, the other two brothers, a mu Na and a stingy one, are all mud that can''t support the wall.


    The only thing that gratified Mr. Duan was that he found out that there was something wrong with the way of education. He corrected it in time and taught Duan Chu Huang personally. Only in this way can he cultivate a new generation of qualified masters of the Duan family.


    However, Duan Chu Huang is only one person.


    No one can rely on their own strength to support the top of China.


    Duan Chu Huang can''t do it either.


    People often say that a hero needs three more to help.


    Old Duan worried that if he drove the crane to the West and Duan Chu was unable to support himself, the forces surrounding Duan''s family would be torn apart.


    Slowly, Duan''s family will fall from the ranks of the top giants, and thus degenerate into second and even third class giants.


    That''s what Duan does not want to see.


    He didn''t want to see his ancestors die on the battlefield.


    If Duan Lao doesn''t plan a development plan for his descendants for at least ten years before his death, he will not face his ancestors after his death.


    That''s why Mr. Duan will take the initiative to welcome Li Nanfang tonight.


    He believed that after making such a low attitude according to his status, not only the gray forces behind Li Nanfang would be shocked, but also the yuezi boy and Hua yeshen, who was gnashing his teeth in the north to do something to Duan''s family, would also keep silence and temporarily stop.


    It''s just temporary.


    Those two women are not the kind of Lord who, after being abducted, would like to give up on Duan Lao''s golden face.


    Old Duan is very clear.


    But what if it''s clear?


    That''s all he can do now.


    As for how far the Duan family can go after he drives the crane to the west, it depends on Duan Chu Huang''s ability.


    It was from the three words "I am old" that Duan Chu Huang recognized these meanings, and then he felt that the burden on his shoulders was suddenly heavy.


    It''s never been heavier.


    In fact, it is more cruel than he imagined.


    His mouth moved and closed again.


    Nose a sour, quickly lowered his head.


    In an instant, he suddenly regretted.


    For what he once said to Shen Yun: "don''t love mountains and rivers, love beautiful people."Before this moment, love is far higher than career in his mind.


    In order to be with his beloved girl, he would rather not be the head of Duan''s family.


    In the past, when he had this idea, he would have a kind of unspeakable pride.


    Now it seems that the unspeakable pride is not for any other reason, but because he has defined it in the deepest part of his heart, which is stupid.


    Stupid pride.


    Grandfather devoted all his efforts in the latter half of his life to the cultivation of him, and was gratified by his "strong" growth.


    Once Duan Lao knew that Duan chuhuang, who had entrusted all his efforts, was still holding the idea of "for Shen Yun to lose everything, even if he wandered around the world with her", what would be his reaction?


    Death.


    Only sudden death.


    Old Duan''s body is already very thin. He needs help to walk. He is really in his twilight years.


    What is the old age?


    It is a candle burning in the wind. If the wind is a little strong, it may be destroyed.


    But Duan Chu Huang, whom he devoted himself to cultivating, was a seed of infatuation with people who did not love the country and the United States. It was not only the wind, but also the hurricane. How could the candle withstand it?


    "How can I fail to live up to my grandfather''s expectation and throw everything away when I''m in a daze and go wandering around the world with Shen Yun? no I don''t want to do that. I am the future owner of Duan family. Whether the Duan family can be as brilliant as the ancestors depends on me to do my best. I can never bury the Duan family in Dali because of my children''s personal love. "


    Duan Chu Huang took a deep breath and slowly raised his head to find that Duan Lao was looking at him.


    The corner of Duan''s mouth was filled with a happy smile.


    With his left hand full of age spots, he patted on the back of his hand.


    "Grandfather --"


    Duan chuhuang''s eyes suddenly contracted, and he called out.


    He got it.


    My grandfather knew his love affair with Shen yunzai for a long time, and probably already knew that he wanted to "love beautiful people and not love rivers and mountains".


    But Duan Lao always pretended not to know.


    This is a wise old man.


    He is very clear that once he gets involved in this matter and tries to force Duan Chu Huang to leave Shen yunzai with his family owner and the future of Duan''s family, he will surely make this matter known to all in the family. In that case, Duan chuhuang may die, stick to his wrong idea, abandon everything at once and go to wander the world with Shen Yun.


    Mr. Duan didn''t want to see his half life''s efforts wasted.


    He had to wait.


    Wait for the best chance.


    And so on.


    Now, Mr. Duan finally has the best chance and the epiphany of Duan Chu Huang.


    The heart that Duan Lao always carried can be put down at last.


    Even if I die now, I will smile.


    After a few seconds of looking at each other for a few seconds, Duan Chu Huang''s expression of guilt in his eyes was quickly replaced by perseverance and said in a low voice: "grandfather, you can rest assured that I will not fail your hope. Try my best to be like you. "


    Mr. Duan didn''t say anything. He just patted the back of hope''s hand again and looked at the second car.


    Duan Xiangning has already got off the bus, standing in front of the door, staring at this side.


    Compared with Duan Chu Huang, seeing Duan Xiangning, whose grandfather actually went out to welcome him, was more shocked.


    She never dreamed that one day, my grandfather would go out to welcome her home.


    Although she is also very clear, grandfather made such a high profile, is for Li Nanfang, for the gray forces behind him that are beneficial to Duan''s family.


    But she''s a client.


    A light cough came from behind: "cough, so many people."


    Li Nanfang also got off the bus.


    Li Renzha had such a big scene for Duan''s family to welcome his son-in-law home. Of course, it would not be as shocking as Duan Chu''s brother and sister.


    At most, he just felt too grand.


    Since everyone is a family, why should we be so polite?


    He is not a royal family. Is it necessary for an old man of that age to greet his arrival at midnight?


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see grandfather."


    Duan Xiangning was awakened by the sound of his cough, took his hand, whispered a sentence, and walked quickly to the entrance of the villa.


    "Grandfather, how did you come out?"


    Duan Xiangning went to Duan Laomian, let go of Li Nanfang, and bowed down to salute. She felt uneasy.


    Without anyone to teach him, Li Nanfang bowed down and saluted Duan as Duan Xiangning did.


    "For the first time, the grandson-in-law of Duan''s family came to visit us for the first time. Of course, I have to make a gesture. Hehe, ye Shen, are you tired all the way? "


    Duan Lao smiles at his granddaughter and looks at Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang comes, everyone will call him ye Shen.


    This was ordered by an old man.The people of Duan''s family have no meaning.


    Whether Li Nanfang is called Li Nanan or Ye Shen doesn''t mean much to them.


    Some people even think that Li Nanfang is a person - even if he is a cat and dog, as long as he can be useful and worthy of the father''s midnight visit, he should be given enough respect.


    "It''s OK. I''m not too tired. I''m in better health."


    Li Nanfang replied in a respectful tone. When Duan called him ye Shen, he had no opinion.


    Respecting the old and loving the young was taught by his teacher''s mother since childhood.


    Even if he had forgotten who his teacher''s mother was, he did not forget it.


    It has become his instinct.


    As for his saying that he is not too tired and physically better, he is not pretending to be forced, but to tell the truth.


    Duan was very satisfied with Li NanFang''s attitude. He took his arm in his hand and said with a smile, "go home."


    Surrounded by people, Li Nanfang and Duan Xiangning, one left and one right, helped Duan Lao into the entrance of the villa.


    It''s the same treatment that other new wives get when they go back to their mother''s home.


    However, there is no doubt that Duan''s attitude, including Chen Shounan, was startled. When he looked at Li Nan Nan, his eyes were more solemn than at that time.


    In the distance of the urban area, there are many small bright spots coming here.


    Everybody saw it.


    They all guessed vaguely that those cars probably came to Duanjia villa.


    The old paragraph includes.


    But no one said it, just as they didn''t see it, all of them devoted themselves to the "joy" of welcoming their son-in-law.


    Except Duan Xiang.


    When Li Nanfang just got off the bus, Duanxiang saw him at a glance.


    Eyes, incomparably vicious, like a snake hidden in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    These days, Duan Xiang dreams almost every night.


    Nightmares.


    In the nightmare, she repeated the scene of Li Nanfang breaking her leg on the Great Wall.


    No one likes to have these nightmares all the time, especially the nightmares.


    Duan Xiang is naturally the same, and knows that there are only two ways to avoid this nightmare.


    First, she died.


    When people die, they can''t dream.


    Second, Li Nanfang is going to die.


    As long as Li Nanfang died, Duan Xiang, who got revenge for her great revenge, was sure that when she dreamed again, she would only wake up from the dream with a smile, instead of screaming in horror. After opening her eyes, she realized that she was lying in the bed at home, not on the great wall, with cold sweat on her forehead.


    There''s no need to ask. Duan Xiang likes the second way.


    Just can she get rid of Li Nanfang?


    Killing Li Nanfang, for Duan Xiang, seems to be more difficult than suicide.


    No matter how hard it is!


    Duan Xiang also firmly believes that one day she will fulfill her long cherished wish.


    Even if Li Renzha lost his memory inexplicably, he changed his name to Ye Shen and became the son-in-law of Duan family.


    "Let''s let you enjoy yourself for a while. But sooner or later, I will find a chance to let you die. "


    Duan Xiang, pushing his wheelchair slowly, walks at the back of the crowd, staring at Li NanFang''s back beside Duan Lao, and says in his heart.


    "Well, xianger, go back to your room and have a rest. I went to tell the old man that you had a leg injury and it was not convenient to accompany the new son-in-law of the Duan family. "


    Always accompanied by the daughter of the old five family, of course, know what she was thinking, this is full of depression sigh.


    Compared with the daughter, the old five family is a spectator.


    No matter how much hope she has, and how many sinister means, she dare not do so with the help of "home court benefit" to let Li Nan Nan die inexplicably.


    Although the old five are domineering, they are not stupid.


    When she saw Duan''s relatives coming out to meet her, she knew that she could never help her daughter fulfill her long cherished wish and slapped the old four families in the face.


    Because Li Nanfang is very useful for the whole Duan family.


    If the old five to help their daughter revenge, Li Nanfang to get rid of - --- Dali Duan family, it''s over.


    The gray forces behind Li Nanfang will let him die in Duan''s family, but will not let a fart?


    All right.


    Even if those people don''t even fart, what about Li Renzha''s wife and his fiancee?


    That''s two kinds of power. Neither of them can lose to Duan''s power in Dali.


    No matter how the Duan family of Dali was a cow, he could not bear the hard blow of those two forces.


    As a result, the Duan family in Dali will collapse like a tall building in the earthquake.


    Without Duan''s family, Duan Laowu''s family, what is it?


    When the time comes, it''s not as if they want to be cleaned up?


    Therefore, the fifth family knew that Li Nanfang could never have an accident in Duan''s family. He hoped that his daughter would be more open-minded and consider the overall situation first.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    "Mom, I''m fine. You go ahead and get busy. Don''t worry about me. Your absence will create opportunities for some people to gossip in front of grandfather


    Duan Xiang looked up at his mother, forced a smile, pushed the wheelchair to turn: "I go there to blow the wind. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    "Well, if you want to. Ah


    The old five sighed again, and then they quickly chased the people in front.


    After everyone entered the second door of the villa, Duan Xiangcai urged his wheelchair and walked to the West.


    In the west is a small park, covering a small area, which is full of high-quality camellia.


    After urging his wheelchair to the south of the park, Duan Xiang leaned back on the back of his chair and silently watched the big little highlights. He forced himself to retreat from his hatred of Li Nanfang and began to analyze the purpose of these cars and who they would be.


    Ding Ding Dong Dong.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, which startles Duan Xiang, who is fascinated.


    The number of the caller ID is a strange number.


    Duan Xiang directly refused to accept.


    But soon the phone rang again.


    Duan Xiang was annoyed. After answering, he immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "Duan Xiang, Miss Duan er?"


    An elegant, magnetic man''s voice comes from the mobile phone.


    "Yes. My Duan Xiang, who are you? "


    Duan Xiang Leng next, the tone slightly eased.


    Since the other party can call her name, it proves that there is no wrong call.


    "Sorry to call you so late."


    After the man apologized over there, he introduced himself: "I''m Yue Qingke."


    "Yue Qingke?"Duanxiang frowned and said, "I don''t know you."


    She really doesn''t know Yue Qingke.


    Duan Xiang, an outstanding member of the third generation of Yue''s family, has never heard of Yue Qingke''s name, which is not to say that she is too arrogant.


    But because Yue Qingke''s previous "popularity" was really low.


    In the past few years, after mentioning several figures in the Yue family, in addition to Lao Yue, who is highly respected by the people, he is Yue Lincheng brothers and his little grandmother Longcheng.


    No matter how unreliable yuelincheng brothers are, they are the second generation of the famous Yue family.


    Yue Lincheng, in particular, was the owner of his family for a period of time.


    Duan Xiang knows Longcheng city because she is too strong. Yue Qingke can only hide in the shadow of the halo on her head. Behind every successful woman, there is a man who is silent and dedicated. That''s what he means.


    After listening to Duan Xiang''s words, Yue Qingke must be a little embarrassed. He only introduced him again: "my father is Yue Lincheng."


    After he mentioned yuelincheng, Duan Xiang suddenly realized: "ah, it''s yuewo, it''s Mr. Yue. Excuse me. What can I do for you at this time? "


    Nearly, Duan Xiang blurted out the words "Yue Wo Wo Wo".


    Yue Wonang''s name is also the "nickname" given to Longcheng city when she was a young grandmother in the Yue family when people mentioned who her husband was.


    "Well, it''s important."


    Yue Qingke laughed awkwardly again, and then said, "well, I want to ask Miss Duan Er, do you have a sweetheart now?"


    "What?"


    Duan Xiang was stunned again.


    If it was someone else, after asking Duan Xiang this question, she would certainly open her mouth and scold: "shit! Who are you? If I have a sweetheart, I care about your wool. Who are you? You have such a big heart. "


    But the other party is Yue Qingke.


    Even though he was despised by Yue, he was first oppressed by his wife, and now he was attacked by a female head of the family, but he was the third-generation legitimate grandson of Jinghua''s Yue family.


    What''s more, when Duan Xiang went to Yue Zitong''s wedding last time, he seemed to have heard that Yue Qingke''s masculinity broke out after his divorce from Longcheng city.


    So, even if she was not happy with Yue Qingke''s abrupt question, she had to bear with it.


    You should know what Duan Xiang was thinking at this time. Yue Qingke slowly explained, "Miss Duan, don''t get me wrong. I venture to ask you this question. It was after a long time of thinking that I had the courage to call you at this time of the night. "


    Duanxiang forcefully pursed the corner of his mouth: "would like to hear its detailed."


    "We have a common enemy."


    Yue Qingke said this sentence in a solemn tone.


    Duan Xiang did not understand: "Mr. Yue, how can I not understand what you want to say?"


    Yue Qingke said to himself, "Li Nanfang."


    "Li, Li Nanfang?"


    Duan Xiang''s eyebrows jerked down.


    Every time she heard the name of Li renzhuo, she would have this reaction.


    Yue Qingke did not speak again.


    This is because he knows very well that he has to give Duan Xiang some time to digest what he said.


    More than ten seconds later, Duan Xiang said: "what hatred do you have with Li Nanfang?"


    She did not ask Yue Qingke how she knew that she regarded Li Nanfang as her enemy.


    Duan Xiang, the second of the four phoenixes in Duan''s family, was broken by Li Renzha on the Great Wall. In this circle, it''s no secret.


    According to Yue Qingke''s status, it''s easy to know this.


    She just wants to know how Yue Qingke regards Li Nanfang as his enemy.


    Although Li Renzha''s fiancee made the father-in-law''s son-in-law''s shame, he did not officially become the uncle of the Yue family, so Yue Qingke did not have to treat him as the enemy so solemnly.


    Yue Qingke asked, "I think Miss Duan Er, you should know that I have already divorced Longcheng city?"


    This matter, in Duan Xiang''s circle, is also not a secret.


    After she whispered, "do you know why I want to divorce Longcheng city?"


    "How do I know?"


    Duan Xiang didn''t like Yue Qingke''s way of talking. After he said something, he suddenly realized: "is it Li Nanfang who has bewitched you two to divorce? It''s not right. He''s just a scum. At best, he''s just the fiance of the current owner of your family. He doesn''t have the ability to influence your husband and wife''s divorce. "


    "He has."


    Yue Qingke''s voice suddenly became grim: "he put a hat on me."


    "Ah?"


    Duan Xiang was stunned.


    In modern society, it is not a great thing for a couple to wear a green hat to each other. It may be too much to say that it is a great rejuvenation of the world, but people will never be surprised when they hear such a thing.Duan Xiang was stunned because Yue Qingke and Longcheng city were not ordinary couples.


    Without asking, Duan Xiang knew that Yue Qingke''s marriage to Longcheng city was the result of the marriage between the two families.


    As for whether they can love each other or not, it is important to have a marriage relationship with their two families.


    Therefore, after hearing about Yue Qingke''s divorce, Duan Xiang thought that there was an internal conflict between the two families.


    However, they never imagined that their divorce was because Li Nanfang had put a hat on Yue Qingke.


    But Duan Xiang after a little sober, still feel yueqingke because Li renzhuo put a hat on him, completely ignore the cooperation of the two families and divorce, some too "fussy.".


    She had just given birth to this idea, Yue Qingke said again: "not only that, that bitch in Longcheng City, but also gave birth to a son to him."


    The corner of Duan Xiang''s mouth suddenly picked the next.


    If we say that Longcheng City adulterated with Li Renzha and put a big hat on Yue Qingke, he can still forgive him for taking the overall situation into consideration.


    Then, the fact that Longcheng and Li Renzha have illegitimate children is unbearable to any man.


    In particular, the most attention to blood lineage of the rich family.


    After Yue Qingke''s wife let him "like to be a father", they just divorced, but did not kill Longcheng city and Li renzhuo, which proved that he was quite magnanimous.


    Of course, he can''t do without generosity.


    After all, both men and women are not easy to provoke. Yue Qingke is also a famous loser. It is good to have the courage to divorce Longcheng city.


    "Sorry."


    After Duanxiang woke up, he murmured, "but I don''t understand. Mr. Yue, how can you talk to me about this?"


    "That''s the second thing I want to say."


    The first thing Yue Qingke said was to convince Duan Xiang that they had a common enemy.


    "What is it?"


    "I''d like to propose to you personally."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "What?"


    Tonight, is definitely Duan Xiang''s lifetime, the most times of hair.


    But her previous daze index, compared with Yue Qingke''s proposal to her this time, has no comparability.


    In the current society, it is normal for a man to propose to a girl.


    But the premise is, not to say that they are very close and understand each other, at least after a period of contact?


    One more step back.


    At least they need to know each other, right?


    How can a man ask his wife to marry him when he has never formally recognized him?


    What''s more, Duan Xiang and Yue Qingke are not ordinary people.


    Whether Duan Xiang or Yue Qingke want to marry, or whom they want to marry, they have to let the family think over the advantages and disadvantages of all parties before making a decision.


    Children''s play.


    It''s just too much fun.


    Yue Qingke thought who he was or who I was, so he called me and asked me to marry him!


    This was Duan Xiang''s first reaction after he woke up from his stupidity, and then he was angry: "Mr. Yue, do you think it is appropriate to make such a joke with me according to your status?"


    "I swear to God, I''m not kidding. It''s a decision I made after careful consideration. "


    Yue Qingke had expected Duan Xiang''s reaction for a long time, so he said calmly: "Miss Duan, please give me at most ten minutes and listen to me explain it to you carefully."


    "Good. You say


    Duan Xiang breathed heavily and looked at the foot of the mountain.


    The series of cars coming from the direction of the city had arrived a kilometer away from the villa.


    But it stopped.


    After the motorcade arrived here, Duan Xiang was absolutely sure that those people came to Duan''s house.


    The reason why the motorcade stopped was that they showed their respect to Duan Lao and Dali Duan in this way.


    The main characters in the motorcade will soon walk to the villa to explain their purpose.


    The guard who is responsible for guarding the external security of Duan''s family should also welcome him now to see what''s going on.


    If Yue Qingke didn''t call all of a sudden, Duan Xiang would certainly pay attention to this matter.


    Now, all her energy is spent listening to Yue Qingke''s explanation.


    She would like to hear what Yue Qingke can say in order to conform to his ongoing children''s play.


    Yue Qingke, who had been well prepared for a long time, made a clear explanation and the regulations were well founded.


    In short, there are five points in total.


    First, he had the same enemy as Duan Xiang, who was crippled by Li people''s Standard Chartered.


    Second, according to his judgment, Duan Xiang should be as eager as he is to cut Li renzhuo into pieces. However, due to his isolation, he can only tolerate it at present.


    Third, the Yue family in Beijing, like Duan family in Dali, is one of the top families in China.


    Fourth, Duan Xiang is an unmarried young woman, while he is a divorced diamond king. If they can get married smoothly, it will be good for both families.


    Fifthly, it will be much easier for two "like-minded" people to join hands and use their own family forces to clean up Li''s scum.


    "Miss Duan Er, I think I have made it very clear."


    After a simple but clear explanation, Yue Qingke said, "of course, if you can swallow that breath, you can think I didn''t say anything. I also promise that I will never reveal anything about this evening to anyone. "


    Duan Xiang is silent.


    Yue Qingke waited patiently.


    Who is Duan Xiang, we need to think about it.


    After all, it''s about her life.


    In front of the villa, a group of people came quickly. Duan Xiangcai said slowly, "Yue Qingke, you may not know. Now Li Nanfang is at Duan''s home in Dali."


    "Ah?"


    This time, Yue Qingke was surprised: "he, he will be in Dali?"


    Li Nanfang, who has been under various pressures, suffered from mental breakdown behind the scenes when she saw Hua yeshen''s derailment. As a result, her memory was gradually lost. She was also seen by the lucky Duan Xiangning. Besides those girls, few people in Jinghua knew about the incident.


    Yue Qingke certainly did not know.


    That''s why I was so surprised.


    It''s shock, to be exact.


    He really didn''t know how Li Renzha, who once beat Duanxiang, had the courage to come to Duan''s house.


    Yue Qingke''s surprise made Duanxiang feel better.


    She was surprised many times tonight. She was so happy.


    "Yes, he is in Dali. Just before you called, you just stepped into our door. "


    Duan Xiang disdained to curl his mouth and continued to say: "there are two things you can''t think of."


    "What two things?"Yue Qingke immediately asked.


    "First, he is Duan Xiangning''s humble husband. In other words, he came to my house as an uncle


    "No way!"


    Before Duan Xiangning''s voice was lost, Yue Qingke called out on the phone.


    To understand a person thoroughly, either love him or hate him.


    Because only these two relationships can make people pay close attention to someone, try to understand him and find out his advantages and disadvantages.


    Obviously, Yue Qingke will not fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    Because Yue Qingke hated Li Nanfang, he always paid close attention to his every move. He knew his relationship with huayeshen and Yue Zitong.


    If Duan Xiang told him that Li Renzha choked to death by drinking water and fell to death on foot - no matter how he died, Yue Qingke might believe it.


    But he didn''t believe that Li Nanfang, who was haunted by Yue Zitong and other women, could break free of their claws and run to Dali to be the uncle of Duan family.


    "There''s nothing impossible."


    Duan Xiang looked at the door of the villa and said with a smile, "he lost his memory. He doesn''t know he''s Li Nanfang at all now. He just thinks he''s Ye Shen. "


    "He, he should have lost his memory?"


    Yue Qingke understood this, but still did not believe: "how could he lose his memory?"


    "As for how he lost his memory, I''m not sure. But I can guarantee that he really lost his memory. He thought he was Duan Xiangning''s husband, so he followed her to visit Mount Tai. Hehe


    After saying so much at one breath, Duanxiang saw Li Nanfang, and his resentment rose in his heart, as if a lot less.


    Yue Qingke didn''t speak. It seems that he is still in a muddle. It takes a lot of time to digest Duan Xiang''s news.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first. "


    Duan Xiang hesitated before ending the call and said, "but I can carefully consider your proposal and wait for my news."


    "Yes, thank you."


    It doesn''t matter. In fact, what you said is very reasonable


    Duan Xiang smiles lightly, puts down the mobile phone that holds in the ear, looked at the door.


    Sitting in her position, it is easy to see how many people have come to the entrance of the villa.


    What are the people who come here.


    There are more than ten.


    All in uniform.


    Several of them even wore guns around their waists.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Duan Xiang''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    There is no doubt that these people are from the military.


    The Duan family has been able to stand aloof in Dali for so many years, but it is only through military achievements that the Duan family has developed to this stage today.


    Up to 80 years old Duan Lao, down to Duan Chu Huang, Duan Jiasi Feng, are all soldiers.


    The Duan family of Dali is a military family.


    But in peacetime, the speed of development of military families is far less than that of official career.


    This is also the main reason why the Duan family of Dali decided to transfer power to the north after so many years of obscurity.


    Walking on one leg is never as steady as walking on two legs.


    So, what major event has been made to make these soldiers dare to carry weapons and come to Duan''s family, who plays a decisive role in the military, late at night?


    "Are they here for the sake of Li people?"


    Duan Xiang''s eyes lit up when he thought about it.


    She felt that it was better for her to go to the party to welcome her good son-in-law home.


    Duan Xiangning urged the wheelchair to quickly walk to the second door when someone was coming out of the second door.


    It''s Chen Shounan.


    Due to the minimum etiquette, Chen Shounan also stood at the door to "greet" Li NanFang''s arrival.


    He had never seen Li Nanfang, and had never heard of Ye Shen, so he was shocked when he saw Duan go out in person.


    Li NanFang''s interest in Li Nanfang exploded in an instant.


    No matter who ye Shen is, it''s enough for Duan laonan to pay close attention to him. He takes his photos with his mobile phone in the dark and takes them back to his room to study them carefully.


    "This person will certainly influence the current pattern of Duan''s family. Perhaps, it can also affect the status of Chu Huang in the Duan family. "


    Chen Shounan, who had long regarded Duan Chu Huang as his son-in-law, was acutely aware of this and immediately felt a heavy sense of urgency.


    He wants to find his daughter immediately and let her analyze the origin of Ye Shen.


    Miss Chen Wu of Lingnan went to work in the military intelligence department before she graduated from university.


    For the elite of the military intelligence department, if you want to investigate a person with a name, it''s not as easy as searching for things, but it''s not too difficult.


    Thinking about this matter, Chen Shounan didn''t notice Duanxiang, who was sitting in a wheelchair, greeting him. He walked to the guest room in a hurry.


    When accompanying Duan family members to "greet" Li Nanfang, Chen Shounan already saw his daughter on the viewing platform at the top of the mountain.So on the way back to the guest room, he looked up again and didn''t see it.


    This proves that Chen yu''er has returned to her room to rest.


    Help, help.


    When he came to the door of the guest room where his daughter stayed, Chen Shounan raised his hand and knocked on the door gently.


    No one responded.


    "Did she go to the imperial room again?"


    Chen Shounan frowned.


    Although he was very fond of Duan Chu Huang''s son-in-law, and pursued others for his daughter, he could leave his old face and come to the Duan family in Dali in person.


    But this does not mean that Chen Shounan agrees with his daughter. After coming to Duan''s house, he always stays in Duan Chu Huang''s room.


    Girls, it''s better to be reserved.


    When Chen Shounan thought of this, he took out his mobile phone and was about to call his daughter when he heard a voice coming from the door: "who?"


    "It''s me."


    Chen Shounan didn''t find it strange to hear her daughter''s question. After all, it was late at night. Standing on the viewing platform on the top of the mountain, the fish saw Duan Chu Huang coming back. After the Duan family had arranged such a large battle to meet him, he immediately realized that she might not be able to meet her sweetheart tonight. It was normal for him to go back to his room and fall asleep.


    "Dad, you come to me so late. What can I do for you?"


    Chen yu''er, wearing a large vest as his nightgown, opened the door and raised his hand to cover his small mouth and yawned several times in succession.


    This is the way to hide her fear.


    Chen Shounan didn''t see it. He went to the sofa and sat down and said, "have you heard of the name Ye Shen?"


    "Ye Shen?"


    Chen yu''er was shocked, shook his head and said, "No


    "Can you find out his origin now?"


    Chen Shounan raised his mobile phone, asked the voice of this sentence is very low, but also looked at the door.


    When you are a guest in Duan''s family, you should also check the origin of her son-in-law in secret. This is a shameless act.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Seeing his father so cautious, Chen yu''er also subconsciously looked back.


    Make sure that the door has been closed, no one will eavesdrop on their father and daughter''s conversation, she took the phone a little puzzled.


    Chen yu''er only looked at the photo on the mobile phone, then slightly Leng Xia: "is it him?"


    Chen Shounan immediately asked, "do you know him?"


    "Well. I know him. "


    Chen yu''er nodded: "isn''t this Li Nanfang?"


    After saying this, Chen yu''er suddenly thought of the question his father had asked: "Dad, the Ye shen you just said is not him?"


    "That''s him."


    Chen Shounan frowned tightly and looked puzzled: "his name is not ye Shen, but Li Nanfang? Li Nanfang, the name seems to have been heard somewhere. "


    Chen Shounan is a rich boy of the Chen family in Lingnan. The people he makes friends with are basically from the shopping malls.


    Although there is also a company under the name of Li Renzha, the product sales volume is still very hot, but this guy is usually too low-key in the mall. Chen Shounan, the shopping mallard giant, doesn''t know that he is also very normal.


    Lao Chen felt that the name was familiar to him, just as if he had heard of it somewhere.


    "Dad, do you remember that Jinghua Seven Star Club held two weddings on June 10 this year? One is the current master in Law -- "


    just after Chen Yuer said this, Chen Shounan slapped his thigh:" ah, I remember. Li Nanfang is the mysterious bridegroom of huayeshen. But why is he called Ye Shen now? "


    "When did he change his name to Ye Shen?"


    Chen yu''er also sat down, some absent-minded asked.


    If Li Nanfang is called Ye Shen or a Mao, Chen yu''er will be interested and think about his name changing for Mao.


    But now, she was frightened because she had made a big mistake. She just wanted to throw herself into her father''s arms and wail, regardless of who Li Nan Nan was.


    If not, when she was on the observation platform just now, she would have been paying close attention to the cowherd who could let Duan Lao go out late at night.


    "I don''t know, so I came to you."


    Chen Shounan''s eyes twinkled and murmured, "there must be a conspiracy in this."


    He didn''t know Li Nanfang, but he knew who huayeshen was.


    Hua yeshen''s husband, now suddenly changed his name and ran to Duan''s family as his son-in-law. Even a fool can see something wrong inside.


    Chen yu''er looked up and asked, "what kind of plot? He just changed his name. It''s a normal way to change one''s surname


    In her heart, Li Nanfang is such a person.


    But Chen Shounan solemnly said: "but he is not mystifying, but aboveboard, as Duan''s son-in-law, came to Duan''s home late at night."


    "What?"


    The word "what" is definitely the most frequently used word in Duanjia villa tonight.


    And it matches, of course, there is the word daze, just like Chen yu''er''s current reaction expression.


    His daughter''s surprise, of course, had long been expected by Lao Chen.


    So I gave her a brief account of how Duan always went out to welcome Li Nanfang.


    At the end of the day, when he saw Duan Huang''s family, he was still worried about his position. He was relieved when he saw the truth. Hehe, hehe, this is really interesting. Hua yeshen''s husband changed his name and became Duan Xiangning''s husband. He was accepted by Duan''s family. This matter has nothing to do with us. "


    When it comes to Hua yeshen, who has a lot of future, Yue Zitong will not ask Chen Shounan how much he is interested in it.


    The less you know, the less trouble you will have. However, our ancestors have learned countless times before they have summed up this truth.


    It has to be kept in mind.


    "Don''t ask more about it. As if we never knew. Well, it''s getting late. You''ll take a rest early - "


    Chen Shounan stands up from the sofa and looks at her daughter just talking about it, and suddenly frowns.


    Chen yu''er, who was shocked in the heart, immediately said with a strong smile: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Shounan was full of questions about who ye Shen was just now. After he came in, he didn''t find his daughter''s eye rim. It turned out to be red and swollen.


    It''s plain. It''s like crying.


    "Fish, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Shounan stares at her daughter''s eyes. After a moment, she tries to dodge, and immediately realizes that something is wrong.


    "I-I''m ok."


    Chen yu''er smiles again and looks down at her toes.


    "Well, you are my own daughter. You can hide something from others, but not from me. "


    Chen Shounan sighed and sat down again. Holding her daughter''s hand, he said in a soft voice, "come on, sit down and talk to Dad. What happened to Chen Wu, the famous Lingnan city. "It''s better for Lao Chen not to say so.


    In this way, Chen yu''er, who had been tormented by fear and was going crazy, broke down immediately and threw himself into his father''s arms. He bit his shirt collar with his mouth open. His shoulders trembled violently and he wept soundlessly.


    She did not dare to cry out for fear of being noticed by the Duan family.


    In this way, she scared Chen Shounan, who had treated her as the apple of her eye since she was a child. She quickly patted her back and repeatedly asked what was wrong.


    "Dad. I-I''m in trouble. Disaster! You, you must help me. "


    Chen yu''er raised her face like a pear blossom and choked out this sentence. The cheerful atmosphere in the main hall of Duan''s family was frozen like being shocked.


    The Duan family, more than 20 people in size, were in the spacious hall, preparing to give their grandson-in-law a chance to receive the wind and dust. Suddenly, soldiers with guns came to see him.


    This, this is no longer a scientific unscientific thing.


    It''s incredible.


    Some of your second generation doubted what they said? People from the intelligence section of the military intelligence Dali are coming to our Duan''s house now, and some people are wearing guns? "


    "Yes."


    The messenger lowered his head and replied clearly: "the leader''s surname is Gao, and his name is Gao Changzheng. He said that he was the chief of Dali intelligence section. As for those armed with guns, they are Dali''s special brigade. "


    "The long march?"


    The second generation of Duan narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "I have seen him several times. Hehe, he actually brought people from the special brigade to Duan''s house. Who is he going to catch? "


    If it wasn''t in front of his niece and son-in-law, the second generation of Duan would definitely slap the table and shout, "come on, beat those people down the mountain for me. Who do you think they are? Dare to bring guns to Duanjia villa. "


    "They said they wanted to find ---"


    the messenger said, raising his head and looking at Duan Chu Huang, he stopped talking.


    He didn''t need to say anything. All the people present already understood that Gao Changzheng and others visited Duan''s family late at night with guns in order to find Duan chuhuang.


    Duan Chu Huang''s heart at this time must be incomparably muddled.


    He grew up in the army. Of course, he was very clear what he had done. Only then would the special brigade come with guns.


    In this situation, I''m afraid that he will flee or try to resist by force.


    The question is, Duan Chu Huang didn''t want to escape. Is it necessary to resist?


    He didn''t do anything wrong!


    The second generation of Duan didn''t expect that Gao Changzheng and others came here late at night for their son.


    On his son''s shoulder, however, he bears the heavy burden of whether the Duan family can rise peacefully. There must be no accident, otherwise Duan family in Dali will be finished.


    Even if Gao Changzheng and others misunderstand their son and put on this posture, it will also damage his son''s reputation.


    Bang!


    Duan Er Dai finally couldn''t help it, and suddenly jumped up: "tell Gao Changzheng to let them leave me immediately in three seconds --"


    "and so on."


    Duan Lao, who was always sitting on the chair, said, "bring them in. Xiaogao, as I have heard, is a good child. He came late at night. Something must have happened. "


    "Yes."


    The messenger immediately nodded and agreed, turned and walked quickly.


    "Xiao Gao is also ordered to act, and you should be better to others."


    Old Duan looked at his eldest son and frowned slightly. He said faintly, "what kind of airs are you putting on? It''s not too late to talk about everything once we have made it clear. "


    "Yes."


    The second generation of Duan was only taught by himself.


    Duan chuhuang took a step forward: "grandfather --"


    Lao Duan waved his hand again, and then looked at Li Nanan with a smile: "Ye Shen, Xiangning, you''ve been working hard all the way. Eat more."


    Although Li Nanfang lost his memory, he was not stupid.


    In fact, even if he becomes stupid, he can also realize that something has happened to Duan''s family from the action of soldiers with guns who come to the door in the middle of the night.


    His son-in-law is an outsider, so it''s better to avoid it for the time being.


    "Grandfather, I''m full."


    Li NanFang''s eyes were fixed on a braised hoof on the plate. He sighed in his heart and said hypocritically, "I''m really tired. I want to go to bed early."


    Duan Laosi immediately nodded, just about to say something, but Duan said, "sit down. I know you left to avoid suspicion. My Duan family has been established for more than 100 years, but I have never done anything to avoid suspicion. What''s more, you are my son-in-law, and you are not a stranger. "


    When Duan Lao said this, his voice was not high, but with strong confidence.


    Li NanFang''s heart was broken, so he immediately bowed to his orders. He agreed with a smile. After sitting down again, he did not need to be humble. He picked up the braised pork hooves and ate it.


    Mr. Duan said that Mr. Sun''s son-in-law had been working hard all the way. It was almost dawn. He had not had dinner last night. His stomach couldn''t stand it."What a good boy."


    After seeing Li Nanfang gobbling up, Duan Lao nodded happily.


    Duan Xiang, who had already come in and sat at another table with his younger generation, sneered in his heart: "hum, what a good child, it''s just a pig."


    Even the people in the south are not interested in eating.


    Everyone frowned and looked out the door.


    Yes, and from time to time, he peeked at the lower section of the emperor.


    Duan chuhuang''s response was very calm. Although he did not follow Li NanFang''s example, he kept on eating chopsticks and poured out a cup of wine.


    He asked himself that he was open and aboveboard and had no ghost in his heart. Why should he be afraid that they would come to see him in the long march?


    Outside the living room came the sound of footsteps, more than a dozen of him, led by Duan''s family, came directly to the door of the living room.


    As the informer said, Gao Long March is at the forefront.


    Behind him were seven or eight soldiers with guns on their waists.


    After seeing these people, Duan Er Dai couldn''t bear it any longer. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on the table. He yelled: "Gao Long March, you''re deceiving people too much. Dare to wear a gun to come directly to the old man. Do you really think the Duan family is a bully? "


    With the development of the second generation of Duan, two more people stood up from their chairs.


    But two girls.


    They were all about twenty years old, slender and handsome.


    "Are they soldiers?"


    Li Nanfang, with his mouth full of food, did not forget to appreciate the two girls and asked Duan Xiangning in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Even if a man lost his memory, he would not lose his true nature.


    The two girls, who were angry with Duan Er Dai and stood up against each other, were slender and handsome. Walking on the street, they were definitely the girls who turned back more than 90 percent.


    Especially the girl who is a little taller has a good figure. The olive green short sleeve shirt can be buttoned up.


    The arm with short sleeves is not the coagulated white of modern city girls, but the wheat color of strength.


    In addition, when they stood up, they were as straight as javelin and awe inspiring in their eyes. Li Nanan immediately determined that they were soldiers.


    Duan Xiangning glanced over there and said in a low voice, "men and women in our family will go to the army as long as they are old enough to serve. Your wife, I served for three years before I married you. Why, did you like my two little sisters


    "No, No. I pay attention to them, just because I think their temperament is very different. And the one in the wheelchair is also very cool. "


    Li Nanfang chuckled and asked in a low voice: "how did she get into a wheelchair? Injured in training or on mission? What a pity. "


    What a pity?


    Ha.


    Is that Duan Xiang?


    It''s not because of you that she can get into a wheelchair.


    However, she also deserved it. Duan Xiangning smiles in her heart and subconsciously looks at Duan Xiang when she is about to say something, but she also looks at her here.


    The two cousins looked at each other, and Duanxiang immediately looked back at the door.


    Although the two people''s eye light is only a moment of contact, Duan Xiangning or from Duan Xiang''s eye light, see the gloomy resentment.


    Can''t help it, she hit a thrill.


    Finally, I found out why I always felt a terrible feeling after sitting down for a long time.


    It turns out that Duan Xiang looks at this side from time to time.


    "She was beaten up by the South and hated me. Now I saw that I took the son-in-law of the Duan family home again. I must have been shocked and hated me even more. Hehe, is it necessary? If you hadn''t forced me to die like that, you wouldn''t have fallen to this day. Well, we are sisters of blood. Why do we hate each other like this


    All of a sudden, thinking of Duan Xiangning here, she felt a kind of despondent impulse and immediately seized Li NanFang''s hand.


    She just wanted to take Li Nanfang out of Duan''s home and run to a place that no one could find and enjoy their little world.


    Following the example of the ancients'' life of working at sunrise and at the end of the day, Li Nanfang was farming and hunting outside. She was weaving cloth at home, raising a horse, more than ten chickens and ducks, and raising two lovely babies.


    Every day I heard the chicken.


    Sleep with the stars every night.


    No longer need to pay attention to the heavy burden shouldered, and no longer collude with others, as long as so plain and light live together.


    That''s enough.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang was forced to grasp her hand, some puzzled asked.


    His voice awakened Duan Xiangning, who was deeply immersed in some kind of Utopian life: "ah? Ah. I''m fine. I just want to remind you to eat slowly and stop choking


    After waking up, Duan Xiangning knew she couldn''t go.


    It''s not impossible.


    Even if it is gone, how can she live a good life she instantly associate with?


    In the world, which place is not found by Duan''s family?


    Let''s not mention Duan''s family for the moment. Let''s just talk about Yue Zitong who is concerned about Li Nan Nan''s and Hua Ye Shen''s two people.


    If Duan Xiangning dares to claim that she has no relationship with Duan''s family, the two women will definitely let her not know how to die.


    Therefore, she must stay in Duan''s family, rely on Duan''s family, and grasp Li Nanfang to live well.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that Duan Xiangning''s psychology had changed so much in a short time.


    With a smile, he was about to say something when he heard the old Duan saying slowly: "all sit down."


    Mr. Duan personally went out to welcome the grandson-in-law of the Duan family, and three tables of wine and banquet were set up in the hall.


    Even though it was late at night.


    But no one stipulates that people in the middle of the night can''t have drinks and banquets?


    In the past, when Duan''s eldest son was on his birthday, his family would also gather together.


    No matter what kind of banquet it is, Mr. Duan must be sitting in the middle.


    According to the previous seat arrangement, the second generation of Duan will sit at the left head of Duan Lao, and Duan Laosi will be on the right head.


    At the banquet tonight, Duan Er Dai still sits on Duan Lao''s left head, but the people who can sit on his right head are Li Nanfang and Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning''s parents sit at the head of their daughter''s son-in-law.


    As for Duan Laowu and his wife, they sat at the head of Duan''s second generation and looked across the table with Li Nanfang.


    Although they were robbed of their position at the banquet by their daughter and son-in-law, Duan and his wife were still in high spirits after they sat down.In particular, the old four even raised eyebrows at the old five from time to time to show provocation: "why, do you have anything else to say? Why now, in front of all the people, scolding my Xiangning as a useless waste, is a bitch that implicates Duanxiang in your family? Ha, the chief culprit of Duanxiang is just opposite you. You have the ability to rush up and strangle him to death. "


    In the face of Duan Laosi''s husband and wife, Duan Laowu''s husband and wife are full of bitterness.


    If the old man had not ordered everyone to attend the party, they would not have even shown their faces.


    He can only smile awkwardly and raise his glass to welcome Li Nanfang, the grandson-in-law, to come home to see Mr. Duan and Mr. Taishan.


    Within half an hour of sitting down, they prayed many times in their hearts, hoping for an early end to the party or something unexpected.


    , for example, there is no nobleman''s temperament. When it comes to a woodlouse born Li Nanfang, it is best to let a bone get stuck in his throat when he eats too much. That''s all. ----


    God seems to have heard their prayers.


    Moreover, those who committed great disrespect dare to lead the armed men to appear in front of Duan Laomian.


    The appearance of Gao Changzheng and others can be regarded as the solution to the embarrassment of Duan Laowu and his wife, and everyone''s attention is focused on the door.


    I''ve already said that.


    In order to cultivate future generations, Mr. Duan encouraged everyone to fight against each other. However, once the Duan family faced with external problems, he would immediately abandon the past suspicion and unite with the outside world.


    This can be seen from Duan Laowu''s husband and wife''s anger when they see the man with a gun in front of the hall door.


    Li Nanfang and Duan Lao are the only ones who look calm in the hall.


    I don''t know if Li renzhuo is bullshit.


    He''s just a new uncle. If something happens to Duan''s family, people from Duan''s family will come forward to deal with it, and he doesn''t have much wool.


    Duan''s self-contained manner means that his age, status and cultivation have reached a certain height. Of course, there is no need to make a face at Gao Changzheng and others who are ordered to act.


    Not only that, but also when all the members of the Duan family got up in anger, he asked everyone to sit down: "Duan Fu, let Xiao Gao come in and talk."


    Duan Fu is an old housekeeper who has followed Duan Lao for decades and accompanied him all day.


    "Yes, sir."


    Duan Fu, who was standing behind the imperial chair, agreed with his voice and walked quickly to the door.


    Outside the hall.


    Although Gao Changzheng was ordered to do things, he knew that this task was not trivial. Once he did something, Dali''s sky would fall down and cause a devastating earthquake. However, he would rather take off and run around Dali for three times, rather than meet Duan Lao.


    The second generation of Duan and others beat the table and smash the benches. Gao Changzheng doesn''t care too much: "do you cross the wool with me? If it wasn''t for your Duan family who made a big mistake, I would come to your house to make trouble because I was impatient with arsenic. If you have the ability, you can ask us to go to the peak to gain power. As long as we go up to the peak and tell us to withdraw, I won''t let a fart go. I''ll turn around and leave. "


    He cares about Duan Lao.


    No matter what attitude Duan always has.


    Gao Changzheng was taken to the door of the hall. The moment he looked up and saw the old man, there was a cold sweat behind him, and Shua came out.


    Legs, is the sign of a slight tremor.


    Anyone who tries to offend Duan will have this reaction when they see him.


    It''s not because you are afraid of Duan Lao.


    Respect!


    There is no one who does not respect the Duan family of Dali, where only Duan Lao was left in the war of the last century!


    Duan Fu came over, the voice is still Mu Na, there is no emotion: "follow me."


    "Yes."


    Gao Changzheng quickly agreed and stepped up the steps of the hall.


    In addition to the seven or eight special soldiers with guns, several officers followed Gao long march to Duan''s home.


    One of them held a notebook tightly in his arms.


    When they stepped onto the steps of the Long March, several of them subconsciously raised their feet. Duan Fu suddenly stopped and looked back.


    Duan Fu is white haired, and he is only the old housekeeper of Duan family. In ancient times, he is the servant who signed the contract of selling himself.


    However, these officers were all shivering in their hearts after being lightly looked at by him.


    It''s like being hit by an invisible mine.


    High long march is fierce turn back, low voice, harsh voice: "give me to wait outside!"


    If Duan can let him in, he has already given a great deal of face.


    These people are so ungrateful that they think that any individual can get close to Duan Lao within three meters?


    If this were left outside, they would have died many times by their actions.


    After being severely drunk by Gao Changzheng, these people suddenly wake up.Before quickly flashed out in his mind, the leader of Shangfeng repeatedly told him not to let Duan Lao angry, otherwise everyone would return to the field.


    "Let them all come in. They are not monsters, and I am not a terrible tiger. Hehe


    Old Duan grinned kindly, and his seemingly turbid eyes swept over the officer with his notebook in his arms.


    "Thank you very much


    After thanking Gao Changzheng, he gave a wink to some of his entourage who had already had a cold sweat on their forehead.


    Several people held their breath, as if walking in the minefield, crept in.


    "Sit down."


    Old Duan spoke again.


    "I dare not. Where can we sit in front of you


    Gao Changzheng quickly waved his hand and raised his head.


    He just looked at Duan Lao and quickly moved away.


    Always staring at the elderly is also suspected of offence.


    At random, Gao Changzheng looks at the man on the right side of Duan Lao.


    Then a Leng, the heart said: "rely on, who is this guy? Young and light, they can sit beside Duan Lao. "


    If this young man with the appearance of a dog is just sitting here, like the other younger generation of Duan family, sitting in front of the eyes without squinting, Gao Long March will not be so surprised.


    What really surprised him was that all the people in the hall glared at them, still holding a braised pork hoof and eating a lot.


    Eat is the corner of the mouth flow oil, as if no one else in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Gao Changzheng is a full-time intelligence worker. Who can say that he doesn''t know all the members of Duan''s family, then he is a waste.


    No waste can be stolen from the head of Dali intelligence department for so many years.


    However, Gao Long March really did not know what kind of person was sacred who could eat like nobody else in this situation.


    When he was staring at Li Nanfang in a daze, Duan old man said with a smile: "ha ha, Xiaogao, I''ll introduce you. This is my grandson-in-law, Xiang Ning''s husband Ye Shen. Ye Shen, this is Xiaogao in the army. In the future, you may have opportunities to deal with each other frequently. "


    Ah, is this your grandson-in-law?


    Duan Xiangning''s husband?


    Can''t you?


    Isn''t Duan Xiangning married to the Lu family of Jinghua?


    What, she changed her husband again?


    Dali Duan family members, such a big "personnel change", our intelligence department did not receive any information?


    All right.


    Even if he is Duan Xiangning''s husband, what qualification can he have to sit beside Duan?


    Even if he is qualified to sit beside Duan Lao, how could he be so rude and eat and drink in front of all of us?


    This man, either has a history that can make Duan Lao think highly of it, or he is a fool. Gao Changzheng looks at Li Nanfang in surprise. When these thoughts flash into his mind, the latter has already stood up from his chair.


    He took a paper towel and wiped his hands casually. Li Nanfang was smiling like a hypocrite and stretched out: "Hello, Xiaogao. Grandfather said that we will often deal with each other in the future, so please take more care of it. After all, I''m a newcomer to Dali. I''m not familiar with my place of life. It''s good to have an acquaintance as a guide when I go out for sightseeing. "


    Just a little bit, Gao''s long march is just a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s a big blow to this guy''s face.


    Gao Changzheng can climb to the current position, even though he is still 35 years old.


    Whether it''s Duan Lao or Duan Er Dai, it''s normal to call him Xiao Gao.


    But what about Li Nanfang?


    Your sister.


    Look at you, Xiao Gao. At most, it''s like twenty-four five, OK?


    A young man in his twenties and forties called Gao Changzheng Xiao Gao, who was ten years older than him, in front of a room full of people.


    This, this is so unscientific.


    Not only that.


    Li Nanfang also said boldly that when he went out to play in the future, he would like to serve as a guide for him in the long march.


    Gao Changzheng is the head of the intelligence section of the military intelligence department in Dali. As long as he doesn''t come to Duan''s home, he is No. 1 in any department of Dali.


    Li Renzha is the chief of the military intelligence section, but Li Renzha is the guide!


    This is absolutely humiliating.


    When Gao Changzheng was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, a clear laugh rang out.


    It turns out that the better one of the two girls who came up with Duan Er Dai just now, couldn''t stand Li Renzha''s "disdain" of Xiaogao and burst into laughter.


    "Sporadic!"


    Duan Laowu immediately yelled in a low voice.


    Duan sporadic, Duan Xiang, and Duan Ning, another girl, together with Duan Xiangning, are called Duan''s four phoenixes.


    The five younger generations in the third generation of Duan''s family are Duan chuhuang, the second son of Duan, Duan Xiangning and duanning, Duan Xiang and Duan sporadic.


    In fact, after laughing out loud, Duan fragmentary knew that she was impolite. She quickly spat out her tongue and raised her hand to cover her mouth and lowered her head.


    After Duan''s sporadic laughter, Gao Changzheng has already grasped Li NanFang''s hand.


    It''s instinctive.


    No matter who this guy is, since he has reached out his hand, Gao Changzheng has to shake hands with him for the sake of his being the son-in-law of Duan Laosun.


    After the two hands clasped, Gao Changzheng''s heart was full of disgust.


    Why Mao?


    Li NanFang''s hands are oily.


    "What Birdman of NIMA?"


    When Gao Changzheng howled in his heart, he saw Li Nanfang smile awkwardly. He drew back his hand and raised his hand to his head: "Xiaogao, what, I have something I can''t say, please forgive me. Because there''s something wrong with me. "


    Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed, but he was still reminded by a few laughs. Then he saw Gao Changzheng''s face and turned into a boiled crab''s eye. Only then did he realize that there was something wrong with what he had just said.


    If you know what is wrong, you can correct it.


    This sentence is also the teacher''s mother taught Li Nan dialect many times.


    He dare not forget.


    Gao Changzheng''s dissatisfaction with this guy disappeared immediately, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    In front of so many people, Li Nanfang not only apologized to him, but also said frankly that he had a problem with his brain.


    If Gao is still dissatisfied with the Long March, it proves that he has a brain problem.Of course, Comrade Xiao Gao will immediately arrange for a thorough investigation of Ye Shen''s origin.


    In fact, Li NanFang''s "making a fool of himself" is also a good thing for Gao Long March.


    He''s not nervous.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at the old man and said sincerely, "Mr. Duan, first of all, please forgive me for coming late at night to disturb you. I hope that you can understand my bounden duty as a soldier to obey the orders of the summit unconditionally. "


    "I understand all this."


    Duan laowei smile, still kind: "we are soldiers, straight to say it."


    "Good."


    Gao Changzheng nodded and simply cut into the key points: "Mr. Duan, you should know that three days later, it will be army day. As early as half a year ago, in order to celebrate the army''s day, we planned to carry out a massive live ammunition exercise plan in a certain sea area. "


    Old Duan did not speak, but nodded.


    Every year during the army day, the military will hold corresponding military exercises to tell the martyrs in heaven that the motherland''s military strength is gradually becoming stronger.


    Especially this year''s army day.


    As early as half a year ago, the military began to plan a massive live ammunition military exercise. It was because some western countries were afraid of the gradual rise of China and constantly provoked the bottom line of the Chinese people along the coast, so they decided to use a live ammunition exercise to make those people shut up to Lao Tzu, otherwise they would have a fight!


    Low key though it is one of the life styles highly praised by China.


    But sometimes you have to shine your muscles, let those who have a bad heart know that Huaxia is not easy to provoke.


    People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes.


    If a man offends me, I will.


    Ju Zhao, who had retired for a long time, is certainly entitled to know about the exercise plan, but will not participate in any opinions.


    What the state needs the Duan family to do is the responsibility of Duan Chu Huang, the third generation head of the Duan family.


    Therefore, when Gao Changzheng mentioned the military exercise, he led the gun bearers to Duan''s home late at night. Duan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    It is just that his cultivation has reached the peak, of course, it will not be revealed on the surface.


    After carefully observing the reaction of the next section of Lao, Gao Changzheng slowly continued: "but according to the order we just received, the top secret information of the live ammunition exercise plan may have been leaked abroad."


    "What?"


    Rao is an old man whose cultivation has reached the peak. However, after listening to Gao Changzheng''s words, he still changed his color.


    As for Duan Er Dai and others, they were even more surprised.


    All the dissatisfaction with the long march has disappeared.


    The Chinese military began to plan for the live ammunition exercise three days later as early as half a year ago. How many people have devoted all their efforts to this exercise and how much financial resources have been spent on it. The saying that "gold is ten thousand taels of gold when the cannon is fired" is not a nonsense.


    It''s really burning money.


    At present, Huaxia is making every effort to develop its national economy and needs money to build it. If the international situation was not severe, it would not have carried out such a large-scale live ammunition exercise.


    In order to deter those countries from conducting live ammunition exercises, in addition to announcing to the world the value of China''s military force, the most important thing is to keep secret before the exercise officially begins.


    No one dares to forget the big leak of the top secret plan of the live ammunition exercise in the last century.


    So even Duan Lao was surprised when Gao Changzheng said that the top secret plan of live ammunition exercise might be leaked.


    After the surprise, everyone in Duan''s family!


    Almost at the same moment, they all feel cool and rise from the bottom of my heart.


    Gao Changzheng led the gun bearers to Duan''s home late at night to tell the shocking news. Why?


    It can only be proved that the suspected leak of the exercise plan is a member of Duan''s family.


    Yes, who?


    The second generation of Duan''s face was pale and looked at Duan Chu Huang.


    Then, except for the old man and Li Nanfang, everyone looked at him.


    Only because the whole Duan family is qualified to contact the live ammunition exercise plan, only Duan chuhuang.


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes are as big as his mouth.


    It''s like a dream.


    If Gao Changzheng said that Duan Chu Huang had made a joint indignation with the gods such as kicking widows at night, stealing from the wild and leaving their graves, we may still believe it.


    However, he hinted that Duan chuhuang revealed the top secret military information.


    This is what killed all members of Duan''s family and refused to believe it.


    Because all Duan''s family members are very clear about what their foothold is.


    Duan''s family was able to become one of the top Chinese giants when the talent withered. It was all in exchange for the blood of the heroes of the last three generations.


    Duan Chu Huang would never do such a thing again.


    Why should he do it?


    For power?


    Or money, beauty?


    The third generation of Duan''s family in Dali has almost everything he wants. Why should he do such a thing to make the whole family jump off the cliff?After half a minute''s silence, Duan Er Dai came to his senses.


    With a scrape, he suddenly stood up and raised his hand. Duan Lao said, "sit down!"


    This is how Mr. Duan has spoken in such a harsh tone in the past ten years.


    Duan Er Dai immediately shivered, slowly put down his hand and sat down.


    Old Duan''s old eyes are no longer muddy at this time.


    There was a sharp flash of light.


    Even, Gao Long March can clearly feel the overwhelming sense of killing.


    No matter how high he is, he can''t keep calm at this time.


    This matter is not only related to the life and death of Duan family, but also to close the door of three generations of martyrs who died for the country.


    Can not help, Duan Lao has a bit of slack.


    After Mr. Duan made a speech, the depressing atmosphere in the hall was broken in an instant.


    There was a long sigh of relief.


    It''s Li Nanfang.


    Then, there are chopsticks touch the plate, will make a crisp jingle.


    Or Li Nanfang.


    This guy!


    The whole Duan family was pushed on the edge of the cliff, and he still wanted to eat.


    As expected, it is not my family. Their hearts will be different.


    "What else do you eat?"


    Duan Xiangning really wanted to die, including the old man''s eyes, were attracted by Li Nanfang.


    Her eyes were red, and she felt that Li Nanfang had implicated her proud parents.


    "Why can''t I eat it?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange. He looked at Duan chuhuang and said, "they suspect that your cousin has leaked the military information. Did he? Jokes. Although I don''t know him well, I believe him and will never do such a thing. "


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes brightened and he said thanks in a hoarse voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    When Gao Changzheng said that someone in Duan''s family was suspected of divulging military information, Duan''s family, including Duan Lao, looked at Duan chuhuang.


    Although he killed everyone, he did not believe that Duan Chu Huang would do such a thing.


    Can brush brush brush to look at his action, but clearly expressed what.


    Only Li Nanfang didn''t take this matter seriously, and he was still busy filling his stomach.


    He was not familiar with Duan Chu Huang, but he did not believe that Duan Chu Huang could do such a thing.


    I believe you.


    Duan Chu Huang''s eyes turned red when he said thanks.


    Mr. Duan bowed his head slightly and sighed in his heart: "Alas, I didn''t expect that the most trusted emperor would be Chu Huang. I believe that Duan''s family will never do harm to the interests of the country. He will be an outsider."


    In ancient times, there was a saying that a scholar died for a confidant.


    Li NanFang''s very casual words have played such an effect.


    Although his words were not able to clear away the evidence about Duan Chu Huang and the leakage of military information, they were able to quickly improve the depressed mood of the Duan family after they were extremely shocked.


    To Duan Chu Huang''s thanks, Li Nanfang refused to comment, but asked Duan Xiangning: "wife, can I have dinner now? I''m really hungry. "


    Tears have already slipped from Duan Xiangning''s cheeks.


    Before she nodded, a hand full of freckles reached out and gently pushed the dish he wanted in front of him.


    It''s Duan Lao.


    Looking at Li Nanfang, Duan said softly, "this is your home. You can eat whatever you want. You don''t have to ask anyone. "


    "Yes, yes! Li and ye Shen, what else do you want to eat? Mom will clip it for you. "


    Although Duan''s family was not as excited and tearful as her daughter was, her cheeks were flying like a flash of youth. She could not speak easily, and did not delay to stand up. Regardless of the delicious dishes she thought, they drew them to Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Originally, there is a folk saying that "mother in law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks, the more happy she is.".


    Although the origin of the son-in-law of the fifth family is really strange, he earned face for his daughter and his husband and wife.


    Look.


    Everybody keep your eyes wide open, come and have a look!


    At a time when everyone suspected the Duan family''s only hope and were shocked by the leakage of the top secret, it was my son-in-law who stood up and said a fair word.


    This sentence is too important for Duan family.


    It''s valuable. No, it''s priceless.


    "Enough, enough. I can''t eat so much."


    Seeing that his mother-in-law had to pull the plate, Li Nanfang quickly shook his head.


    The old five don''t care so much.


    Excited, she simply took her daughter to one side and sat down beside her son-in-law and helped him with the dishes.


    Therefore, someone who was flattered thought: "mother-in-law looks so young and delicious --"


    "Duan Lao."


    When Gao Changzheng came to Duan''s home late at night, he didn''t see how his mother-in-law hurt his son-in-law.


    Just like, he would never return home because Li Nan believed in Duan Chu Huang and Duan Chu Huang.


    "Is there any evidence?"


    Duan Lao, who regained his self-confidence, said faintly, "let''s show it here. All the people in the room belong to my Duan family. They are entitled to know why. "


    "Good."


    Gao Changzheng hesitated and looked back.


    The officer standing next to him immediately handed the computer in his arms to him.


    Without anyone''s command, Duan Er Dai and others cleared up a space on the dining table.


    When Gao Changzheng turned on the computer, Duan Fu had brought the presbyopia glasses to Duan Lao.


    "From yesterday to now, the Mio has suddenly received two e-mails."


    Gao Changzheng opened a page and said, "this is the first email. Please check it out."


    Although Mr. Duan has put on the presbyopia glasses, his eyesight is still not good.


    After asking for his opinion, Duan er generation simply read it to him.


    Read this email from an absolutely objective point of view.


    At this moment, he must not have a bit of personal feelings, which will cause Duan and others to judge.


    In the hall, two voices echoed.


    One is the voice of the second generation of Duan reading e-mail, which makes Yin and Yang plummet.


    However, it seems that there is a kind of objective voice in the second paragraph of the picture.


    "Well, Shen Yun is here. It was this woman who destroyed the crown prince. "


    Old Duan closed his eyes slightly and sighed in his heart.


    What''s more, it''s regret.


    When he learned that Sun Tzu was in love with a South Korean woman, he should have solved the matter with thunder.


    Instead of letting Duan Chu Huang realize himself.


    Duan Chu Huang''s face at this time, pale and frightening.He fell in love with a foreign woman. In order to be with her, he also said "don''t love the country and love the beautiful people", which may be nothing.


    After all, the greatest magic of love is to make people''s IQ drop.


    The key point is that at the end of this email, it has been clearly stated that Huaxia is going to hold a live ammunition exercise in three days to shock the whole world. The plan has been sent to Shen yunzai by Duan chuhuang''s personal computer.


    Each computer has its own IP address, code and so on, which is common sense.


    Duan Chu Huang knew that his computer had been hacked.


    "This is the second email we received on the way to Duan''s house."


    After reading the first email with a slight trembling voice, Gao Changzheng opened the second email.


    The contents of both emails are almost the same.


    But the content of the second email is more detailed than the first one.


    There''s even a screenshot of this conversation.


    The main idea is that Duan chuhuang is going to Seoul to find Shen yunzai.


    Shen Yun is asking when he will go.


    He said it might be tomorrow.


    Then there was Shen Yun asking again and again.


    Then Duan chuhuang sends her an offline file.


    Shen Yun is asking what is that?


    Duan chuhuang replied that it was his love heart -


    in the screenshots of these chat records, there was only time, but no date.


    However, the person who sent the letter anonymously to the Mio clearly indicated that the "love heart" sent by Duan chuhuang to Shen Yun was the top secret plan of the live ammunition exercise to be held on the day of army construction day.


    "Mr. Duan, everyone."


    After the second generation of Duan finished reading the second email, Gao Changzheng turned on the computer and looked at Duan Lao: "I don''t believe that Captain Duan will do such a thing. But I''m on top of the order, so I have to go out and look into it for the time being. Wang''s office of our military intelligence department should have arrived in Dali soon. "


    He had already used his rank when addressing Duan Chu Huang.


    This means that after that, Gao Changzheng would not regard Duan chuhuang as the third-generation head of Duan''s family.


    It''s a suspect.


    To be sure, the case of Duan Chu Huang can not be solved by Gao Long March.


    Even if the rank of Miwang is not enough, there must be people from other departments who are flying to Dali.


    Of course, all those who come to investigate this matter will remain top secret about the operation.


    Never reveal any clues to the outside world.


    Even after Duan Chu Huang "confessed his guilt and accepted the law", he could not let out the slightest bit in order to avoid being used by International Anti China forces.


    Although the chat records in anonymous e-mails are likely to be used by those people, as long as urgent and effective measures can be taken, no matter whether the top secret military information documents are leaked or not, we have to be prepared not to admit it.


    Don''t let the dirty laundry out.


    Old Duan was silent for a moment, then slowly asked, "Xiaogao, what are your tasks this time?"


    Gao Changzheng''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. Duan said, "no matter what you want to do, as long as you step back, my Duan family will try to cooperate."


    With Duan Lao''s words, Gao Changzheng was relieved: "OK, Duan Lao. First, I want to ask captain Duan a few words. Second, we''re going to take captain Duan''s personal computer. Third, we''re going to take captain Duan. "


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Of course, Mr. Duan would not have any objection to the request of the long march. He raised his eyes slightly and said, "Duan Fu, go to the emperor''s room and get his personal computer. Besides, go with Xiao Gao''s people. "


    Duan asked Gao Changzheng''s people to take the computer together. Of course, he wanted to prove that Duan Fu didn''t do anything inside when he took the computer, so as to eliminate some criminal evidence.


    Gao Changzheng knew that this was not the time to be polite. After thanking him, he immediately turned around and ordered something in a low voice.


    After Duan Fu and two officers stepped out of the hall, Gao Long March looked at Duan Chu Huang.


    He looked dignified and said slowly, "Captain Duan, I want to ask you two words. Please answer them truthfully."


    As he was speaking, an officer who came with him had already taken out his pen and paper.


    Almost did not say: "you have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will become your later evidence in court."


    Duan Chu Huang nodded.


    "The first sentence."


    Gao Changzheng asked: "you are in love with Shen Yun, the South Korean youth entertainment."


    Who is in love with the girl? This is Duan Chu Huang''s personal affairs. He can -- can''t refuse: "yes."


    Without waiting for Gao''s long march to ask again, Duan Chu Huang took the initiative to describe the whole process of how he knew Shen yunzai and how he fell in love at first sight in concise language.


    "Good."


    Gao Changzheng began to say the second sentence: "in order to show her love, you gave her the exercise plan as a gift.""I didn''t!"


    Duan Chu Huang replied with a firm voice: "even if I don''t become an instrument again and fail to live up to my grandfather''s cultivation, I won''t do such a thing."


    Duan Chu Huang''s mother suddenly cut in: "Gao Changzheng, you should be very clear that when someone wants to frame up Chu Huang, he can register two penguins and pretend to be him and that South Korean woman. And send these screenshots to you. "


    "Shut up."


    Her voice did not fall, Duan Lao said.


    "Dad! I-I''m telling the truth. "


    Duan''s mother, who had never dared to disobey the old man, summoned up the courage to resist the sentence. She could no longer bear the sudden pressure. She fell on the table and choked soundlessly.


    Mr. Duan looked at the second generation of Duan.


    Duan Er Dai bit his lower lip, reached for his wife and said in a low voice, "go back first."


    "I''m not going back! I''m here! I want to see who dares to take the crown prince away! "


    Duan''s mother would rather die than try to protect her son''s great maternal attack. She pushed away Duan''s second generation, grabbed a chopstick and put it in her throat. She screamed, "Whoever dares to expel me will die."


    No one dared her to go out again.


    Because as you can see, she''s not joking.


    With a puff, Duan chuhuang knelt on the ground, bowed his head and said, "Ma, please avoid it first. Please also believe in your son. I never betrayed the country and made trouble for the Duan family. "


    "I''m not going back. I''m not going anywhere. I''m here. I''m looking at you here


    Duan''s mother finally burst into tears, but the hand holding the chopsticks was as firm as a rock.


    "Mom"


    when Duan chuhuang raised his head again, tears were already flashing in his eyes.


    He said in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    "What?"


    These two words are definitely the most frequently used words tonight.


    In fact, in addition to these two words, there are no two words that can describe how shocked Chen Shounan was after listening to his daughter''s words.


    Even if it is to break Lao Chen''s head, he can''t believe that his daughter, who is famous for her cleverness, will accidentally find that Duan chuhuang is in love with a woman in South Korea. After being greatly stimulated, he will make the illusion that Duan chuhuang divulges top secret military information.


    Do it, do it. In any case, there is room for recovery in theory for any mistake.


    But the problem is that after Chen yu''er created the false image of Duan Chu Huang''s "collusion with the enemy and treason", someone did what she wanted to do in advance.


    It was as if there were two eyes staring at her.


    After she made a big mistake, there was no room for her to recover, which drove her to destroy all the documents in Duan chuhuang''s notebook.


    It''s never going to recover.


    This also proves that he will try his best to clean up Duan Chu Huang''s family, and can no longer judge whether he has colluded with the enemy or betrayed his country according to the documents sent by Chen Yuer to Shen Yun.


    A basin of sewage, crazily sprinkled on Duan Chu Huang''s head.


    Unless she finds the file she wants to use in the computer, she will find it.


    But after Shen Yun gets such "valuable" documents, she will disappear.


    There is no need to prove anything at all. Chen Shounan, who is experienced in shopping malls, can immediately judge these things.


    Looking at his pale father, Chen yu''er was frightened and cried: "Dad, I and I did not disclose the real military secrets. And I also saw that the exercise plan stored in his computer was just his own guess and deduction. The file was created half a year ago. "


    Suddenly, Chen Shounan raised his right hand.


    This is to give Chen yu''er a slap in the face.


    Instinctively, Chen yu''er quickly closed his eyes and held his head in his hands.


    There was no slapping.


    It was not that old Chen was reluctant to beat his daughter, but that he was worried that the slap in the face would attract the attention of Duan''s family.


    What''s more, the matter has come to this point, even if Chen Yu Er is killed, it is useless.


    "You, you really killed Duan Chu Huang."


    Chen Shounan slowly put down his hand and murmured: "fish. You, you know what? Now after the documents you leaked are used by others, even if it turns out that the real top secret documents have not been disclosed, Duan Chu Huang will be destroyed. "


    Then he remembered that when he came back to the guest room to find out who ye Shen was, he seemed to see many people visiting Duan''s home late at night.


    Those people are all in military uniform.


    Chen Shounan didn''t care at that time, because he knew that Duan''s family was a military family, and all the people who came back and went were soldiers.


    If there is an emergency military situation, it is normal that someone from the army comes to Duan''s home late at night.


    Now he knows.


    Those people came to investigate Duan Chu Huang''s case of treason with the enemy.


    No doubt, they will take Duan chuhuang''s laptop right away.


    However, after seeing that all the data inside were destroyed, he took it for granted that it was Duan chuhuang who was destroying the evidence.


    In this way, Duan Chu Huang has proved his crime thoroughly and will be taken away by the military.


    As soon as he is taken away by the military - no matter what the outcome, he is no longer suitable to be the third-generation head of Duan''s family.


    The head of Duan''s family, however, plays an important role in the Chinese military.


    Can the country rest assured that a homeowner who likes foreign women?


    Definitely not.


    This is also the venom of Helan Xiaoxin.


    If the new sister''s plan can be carried out smoothly and the country can see that Duan chuhuang is in love with Shen yunzai, he will be doomed.


    Since then, Duan''s half life''s hard work has been wasted.


    It''s just a pity that her people didn''t invade Duan chuhuang''s computer.


    You can''t use the IP address of Duan Chu Huang''s computer to chat with Shen Yun and send false information.


    Duan''s mother is right.


    Anyone can register two penguins to pretend to be Duan chuhuang and Shen Yun chatting.


    At this time, the computer is very important.


    But those things in the computer were destroyed by the old fish.


    If you want to find the chat record between Duan chuhuang and Shen Yun, unless the woman cooperates with him, Duan chuhuang loses the chance to prove his innocence.


    Duan Chu Huang, who shoulders the hope of the whole Duan family, can''t the Duan family not track down who is playing tricks on the computer after losing the position of master?


    Is it hard to find out?


    Who didn''t know that Miss Chen Wu of Lingnan stayed so long in Duan Chu Huang''s house, who was not at home?


    Besides, she''s a computer geek.If it was not Miss Chen, the military would not take Duan chuhuang away after checking the computer.


    As for the fact that he and Shen Yun are in love -- ha ha, after the iron evidence proves that Duan Chu Huang is innocent, is it very important?


    After all, no one stipulated that Duan chuhuang could not fall in love with foreign girls.


    Otherwise, Duan Lao, who was the first to find him and Shen Yun, would have stopped him.


    It''s nothing serious.


    The key is, Duan Chu Huang''s computer is destroyed!


    It was the old fish who destroyed it.


    Why did she destroy the data after planting it?


    The answer is to get rid of Duan Chu Huang.


    The hope of the whole Duan family is to get rid of Duan Lao''s half life effort.


    When things got there, Chen yu''er couldn''t bear the consequences. Even the Chen family in Lingnan couldn''t bear it.


    All insiders will despise them, thinking that they are trying to fight for power and profit, and pour sewage on the heroic Duan family.


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was.


    His face is getting paler and whiter.


    If he killed his daughter, no, as long as he could make his own apology, all this could be avoided. Chen Shounan would immediately find a rope to hang himself.


    In this case, Chen Shounan has no strength to blame his daughter.


    Just let Chen yu''er lie down on his legs, cry and hold her hand gently on her head. Her eyes are fixed on the ceiling and murmur: "Yu Er, you, I, our father and daughter, are Duan''s family in Dali, and the culprit of Chen family in Lingnan. There is no atonement for a hundred deaths. "


    "Dad, I don''t want you to die, and I don''t want to die. Please, please help me. "


    Chen yu''er suddenly raised his head and said in a dismal hurry, "Dad, let''s go. Go now, go now! No matter who asks, we won''t admit it. "


    Although the name of Miss Chen Wu in Lingnan is big and full of tricks, she is only a girl who grew up in the greenhouse.


    Have not experienced any wind and rain, once encountered the current problems, will be in disorder.


    Just like ordinary girls, this is after creating a disaster, the first reaction is to run away, dead do not admit.


    "Fish. You, you are still too young. "


    Chen Shounan smiles bitterly and lowers his head.


    His eyes are full of love.


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face and said softly, "you go, now you go. From the moment you step out of the door of Duan''s family, no matter who you say, you never come. "


    "Good!"


    Chen yu''er was overjoyed and jumped up from the ground and grabbed his father: "go, hurry up. Before the Duan family''s response, we -- dad, why don''t you get up? "


    Looking at her, Chen Shounan said word by word: "you go, I don''t go."


    "I, I go?"


    Chen yu''er is stunned.


    Then I understood.


    She''s just scared by the consequences that she can''t bear, but she''s not stupid.


    The wrong number is still cast. The Chen family must give Duan a statement.


    Whether it''s Chen yu''er or Chen Shounan.


    But no matter who it is, they can''t bear the rage of Duan''s family.


    Chen Shounan only hopes that he can bear the mistakes made by his daughter.


    Don''t bury your daughter, let alone implicate the Chen family -- use his life to make the final rescue.


    "Dad, Dad."


    Chen yu''er is stupefied for a long time, and slowly kneels down on the ground.


    "Silly child, you are my daughter, the continuation of my life. As long as you can live well, I can also sleep under the nine springs. "


    After making up his mind, Chen Shounan completely relaxed, gently smiling and wiping tears for her again: "so, no matter what happens in the future, I don''t want you to live in guilt. You have to remember, you are me. You have a good time, and so am I


    "I will not leave."


    Chen yu''er raised her head and said in a hoarse voice, "the daughter of the Chen family in Lingnan will never betray her father for the sake of muddling along."


    Chen Shounan laughs but says nothing.


    He felt that his daughter could deeply understand how much he loved her as a father.


    Father''s love.


    Like a mountain.


    Chen yu''er''s mouth beat violently for a few times, no longer said anything. After knocking his father''s head heavily, he quickly got up and walked quickly to the door.


    When she heard the sound of the horn in the back of the door.


    Chen yu''er''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    Tonight, a room of Duan''s in Dali may be in flames.


    Although Chen Shounan''s death still can''t calm the anger of Duan''s family, they should also think twice: "is it only the Chen family who is to blame when things get to this stage?"


    If Duan''s family had not agreed with Duan Chu Huang and Chen yu''er, how could she have done such a thing after seeing him fall in love with Shen Yun so much that she became so jealous and confused?"Dad, I will live well. I will also let Duan Chu Huang and Duan''s family pay the price they should pay! "


    Chen yu''er didn''t look back. He said this sentence in a low voice and suddenly opened the door.


    Outside, there was a man standing.


    His hair is gray and his waist is bent.


    He''s an old man.


    But the old man''s eyes are brighter than the brightest star in winter.


    Also, cold.


    Looking at Chen Fu''s family, Miss Chen has paid the price


    Yes.


    Duan Fu is right. The Duan family is already paying the price.


    When Gao Changzheng opened Duan chuhuang''s personal computer, but could not see anything, Duan chuhuang, who had pinned all his hopes on this computer, sighed softly, closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I will follow you."


    Facts speak louder than words.


    No matter how Duan chuhuang explains, he has never played ghosts on the computer, but the blank on the computer has already explained something.


    He can only be taken away by Gao Changzheng and others.


    No one can stop it.


    Neither can old Duan.


    Seeing half of his life''s hard work, Duan Lao, who has experienced too many big waves in his life, is ten years old in an instant.


    He stood up slowly, shaking his body a little, but he refused Duan''s help.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    Old Duan said in a changing tone: "in the future, don''t have anyone to disturb me. Just think of me as dead. "


    "Dad


    "Grandfather


    As soon as Mr. Duan said this, all the people of Duan''s family knelt down on the ground, crying sadly.


    But in addition to Gao Changzheng and others, there are two people standing, one is Li Nanfang, the other is Duan Xiangning.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    After three kowtows of Duan Chu Huang, just about to stand up, someone sighed: "alas. I was so moved. It seems that if I don''t say it, I won''t be able to sleep in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Mr. Duan is like an instant old man in his teens. The younger generation of Duan''s family kneels down on the ground, and all the frail people have already begun to cry. Even the hard hearted people will feel sad after seeing this scene.


    I don''t believe it. Look at the performance of Gao Changzheng and others.


    All the people on the scene, except for some scum who can''t remember the bullshit, we all know that Duan''s family is full of heroes and heroines. Their glory today is the result of their ancestors'' blood.


    Now, because of Duan Chu Huang''s problems, the whole Duan family has been pushed to the edge of the cliff by an invisible big hand. They will fall into the abyss at any time, and there will be no room for them to turn over. Since any person with normal mind, they will feel sad and blocked up for the misfortune that Duan''s family is about to usher in.


    There is no way to save them.


    Only by keeping silence, when Duan Lao totters away, Gao Changzheng and others will take Duan chuhuang away.


    With Duan Chu Huang''s departure, it also represents that Duan family, which has a history of over 100 years in Dali, is about to end its glory.


    Tonight, it was a happy day for Duan''s family.


    When Duan''s family was in urgent need of allies for power to the north, Duan Xiangning unexpectedly brought back Li Nanfang, who represented the gray forces.


    This is definitely a big happy event for Duan''s family.


    For this reason, Duan laocai personally went out to meet the villa. On the middle of the moon, he held a big banquet in the hall to welcome sun''s son-in-law to Duan''s house to see Mount Tai.


    What a wonderful day.


    However, with the low-level mistakes made by Duan Chu Huang, the festive atmosphere of Duan''s family changed into a strong sadness.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, who can care more about Li Nanfang and whether Duan''s power can be successfully crossed to the north?


    Duan''s family is about to fall, where will you consider whether the power can cross to the north again!


    But just as the younger generation of Duan family knelt down on the ground to send Duan away, someone sighed and said that.


    Who is it!?


    Who spoke in such a gloating tone when the Duan family and his family were in agony?


    With a crash, all the people kneeling on the ground raised their heads in unison.


    All of them are angry eyes, gnashing teeth, a pair of ready to jump on, tearing the man into pieces.


    Gao Changzheng and others also looked up in surprise.


    When they see who is saying this sentence, they are even more surprised and can''t help but open their mouths, and their faces are full of disbelief.


    Even Duan Lao, who doesn''t have much reaction even when the sky collapses at ordinary times, his old body trembles violently. When Huoran turns to look at the man, his old eyes are full of light.


    "Fragrant, fragrant!"


    When Duan''s four families raised their heads, they found that the person who said that was actually Duan Xiangning, her daughter who she had been trying to protect. Suddenly, she was so scared that her blood coagulated and her heart beat seemed to stop. Subconsciously, she hissed: "what are you talking about? Come on, get down on your knees and apologize to grandpa


    Before the old four''s voice fell, someone suddenly stood up from the ground and jumped at Duan Xiangning: "bitch, I''ll strangle you!"


    This man, however, is Duan''s family.


    Originally, the old five saw that Duan Xiangning really brought Li Renzha back, they had already felt embarrassed.


    What''s more, at the banquet just now, the old four raised eyebrows at her and demonstrated haughtily. But for Mr. Duan''s presence, she would never have been able to bear the appearance of a successful villain. Even if she didn''t say something acrimoniously, she would have turned around and left.


    The old five families are full of guts, and there is no place to vent their anger. The Duan family is about to collapse suddenly. She is frightened and afraid, and she is at a loss.


    Just at this time, Duan Xiangning did not kneel on the ground like all the Duan''s children, but said those words in a strange way.


    Urgent need to do something, to pacify the heart of the old five, immediately found the vent, screamed to Duan Xiangning.


    She''s going to take this bitch''s face!


    She wants to strangle this bitch who has hurt Duanxiang.


    She can be sure that even if she really strangles Duan Xiangning, Duan Lao won''t blame her for it.


    Because she can clearly feel that Duan Lao is still murderous when he looks back at Huoran.


    Duan Xiangning must be possessed by a ghost.


    Otherwise, she would not have said that with the tone of Yin Yang and strange Qi when Duan''s family were all sad and angry.


    She said more than that.


    Still finish saying, stretch out a hand to carry tea cup slowly.


    It seems that this is to moisten the throat and then continue to speak.


    In a flash, many people understand why Duan Xiangning said this.


    She saw with her own eyes that the Duan family was on the verge of decline, and she was still gloating because she felt that the Duan family, or Duan Chu Huang, had been punished.


    Who asked Duan''s family to use her as a chess piece and marry her to Lu hang for the family''s power to the north?


    It''s OK to marry Lu hang. Why should Mao abandon her after she failed to open up the situation?Let Duan Xiang go on to attend Yue Zitong''s wedding, and try to kill her on the Great Wall.


    At that time, if Li Nanfang was not present, she would have become a skeleton. Fang Hun looked at the direction of her hometown day and night, and cried mournfully at the mid day of every month.


    Who, who special? Don''t hate Duan family?


    Ha.


    Now, the Duan family is going to die.


    So, Duan Xiangning, who is full of resentment towards Duan''s family, can''t help saying this when she is in full bloom.


    Damn it!


    This woman, damn it ten thousand times.


    Even all Duan''s family members, including Mr. Duan, all felt this way after thinking about these things in an instant.


    Some people don''t think so.


    Although he didn''t think so because he couldn''t remember the past, it didn''t mean that he could watch Duan''s family suddenly jump forward and stretch his fingers to catch his wife''s face.


    What kind of international joke?


    There is a folk saying that people make appearance and dogs do that.


    After Duan Xiangning''s flowery little face egg is really made, some scum will not feel very interesting when she holds her?


    If you want to scratch, scratch your own face.


    I can''t. It''s OK to grab your daughter''s face.


    What about the two daughters, aren''t they?


    I don''t care who I like, but I can''t catch my wife.


    After saying that, Duan Xiangning, who was suspected of forcing her throat, didn''t expect that Aunt Wu would rush forward to do something when she took the tea cup to moisten her throat. When she realized that, the ten fingers of the knife had already poked in front of her eyes, and there was no time to Dodge. After that, she could only instinctively utter a exclamation and close her eyes.


    "Ah


    Bang -- crash.


    Duan Xiangning, who closed her eyes, did not feel the pain on her face, but heard a dull hum, followed by a bang and a crash.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that the five aunts who wanted to catch her face had already fallen onto the table.


    Smashed a piece of the plate on it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    After seeing his wife was kicked by Li Nanfang, Duan Laowu got up from the ground.


    His two daughters, Duan Xiang, sitting in a wheelchair, and Duan fragmentary, who was excellent in all aspects, were also chided in unison. Just as they were about to move, someone stood up first and stopped them with their hands outstretched.


    It''s Duan Chu Huang.


    Although Duan Chu Huang was in danger, he was the third-generation master cultivated by Duan Lao with decades of painstaking efforts. His ability to calm down and cultivate himself is not comparable to Duan Xiang and others.


    "Stay with me."


    Some red eyes Duan Chu Huang, staring at Duan Xiangning, said slowly.


    No matter whether he is about to face extinction, as long as he does not leave the house, he is the third generation of Duan''s family.


    Among all the people on the scene, except Gao Changzheng and others, Duan Lao and Duan Er Dai, others had to listen to him and wait for his decision.


    Old Duan reached out and slowly grasped the back of the chair. His face returned to normal.


    His old man didn''t say anything, and no one else would.


    In the hall, it was quiet again.


    Only Duan Xiangning, after reaching out and patting her full breast, made a look that she was afraid of, and then turned back to Li Renzha with a "you are so powerful, you will protect me in the future", then she picked up the tea cup and drank it gracefully.


    Li Nanfang looked indifferent, shrugged and sat down again.


    Although he lost his memory, he was not stupid. Of course, he could see that Duan''s family was on the brink of disaster after he witnessed the arrival of Gao Changzheng and others.


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand how his wife said that.


    But is that important?


    Of course not.


    What''s important is that he really doesn''t like his wife''s little face and being caught.


    It''s about his sexual well-being.


    No matter who this person is, it can''t take away his sexual happiness.


    Who dares to attack Duan Xiangning again, he will not be polite to attack who.


    Duan Chu Huang could wait for Duan Xiangning to drink water slowly, then he asked slowly, "Xiangning, I want to know why you say that."


    Duan Xiangning looked up at him with a smile: "ha ha, if I don''t explain to you?"


    "I''m done with it."


    Duan Chu Huang also laughed and answered Duan Xiangning''s words. It was quite a bit that the donkey''s lips didn''t mean the horse''s mouth.


    But as long as a person with a little intelligence quotient can hear that, he is telling Duan Xiangning: "I left Duan''s home this time, and I don''t know whether I can come back again. Even if I can come back, I don''t mean to live any more. I made a mistake, I need to die to give Duan family full apology. Since I am going to die, I don''t mind killing you if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation tonight"I''m so scared."


    Duan Xiangning smiles again and looks at her mother.


    "Xiangning --"


    after the mother and daughter looked at each other, the old four shuddered.


    "Mom, thank you for raising me and loving me so much. I can only repay your kindness in the next life. "


    Duan Xiangning suddenly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed several heads to her mother.


    The crowd was confused.


    What do you mean?


    Everyone is waiting for you to explain. Why do you have to say that in a strange way? Why did you do this all of a sudden?


    Li Nan Nan is also a little confused, put down his glass and hesitated to kneel down for his mother-in-law.


    Standing behind the chair, Duan Lao suddenly realized something.


    His two long eyebrows trembled suddenly, bowed his head, and let out a soft sigh.


    "Xiangning, you should apologize to my grandfather. Quick, quick


    Like other people except Duan, the old four thought that Duan Xiangning would die if she said something wrong. Therefore, they said that her mother''s kindness had no reward in the world, and she had to be a cow and a horse in the next life.


    Duan Xiangning raised her head and got up, but she didn''t look at Duan Chu Huang. Instead, she walked slowly to Gao Long March.


    We continue to be confused.


    I don''t know what she''s going to do.


    Gao Long March is also at a loss, subconsciously back two steps, Duan Xiangning stretched out his hands, whispered: "take me away."


    "What?"


    The long march is full of fog.


    "I said, you can take me with you."


    Duan Xiangning said with a faint smile: "because it was me who played tricks on Duan Chu Huang''s computer and leaked those things to South Korean women. It has nothing to do with him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Everyone looked at Duan Xiangning in a daze as if they had been given the method of immobilization.


    Duan Xiangning only went home last night.


    Before she came, the big event enough to make Duan''s family collapse suddenly had already happened.


    But now she said that she was playing tricks on Duan Chu Huang''s computer.


    Are you kidding me?


    I really think you have a high status in Duan''s family. Can you go in and out of Duan Chu Huang''s room?


    Then, how could she take the initiative to say that she was making trouble?


    "Xiangning!"


    After all, the fifth family and Duan Xiangning are mother and daughter, and they have brought her up since childhood. Her mother can definitely guess what she thinks in the shortest time.


    Guessed that his daughter was going to be the scapegoat for Duan Chu Huang and the whole Duan family, the old five families cried out sadly: "don''t talk nonsense! You have nothing to do with it - "


    " Mom! "


    Duan Xiangning looked back at her mother and said, "I made it!"


    "Xiangning."


    The old five''s tears gushed out.


    Duan Xiangning forcefully sipped the corner of her mouth, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Laughing and exhausted, he exclaimed, "ha ha ha. Next, please listen to me. Why should I frame Duan chuhuang! Why should I frame him? Because I know very well that only by doing so can I push the whole Duan family into the abyss, in return for my resentment that I was almost washed away after being used as a chess piece! "


    After laughing violently, Duan Xiangning looked at Duan Chu Huang fiercely and hissed: "Duan Chu Huang, you should remember what you and Duan Xiang did to me when they were in the green mountains. What''s more, don''t tell me, you don''t know about Duan Xiang''s killing me on the Great Wall. "


    "I, I know."


    At the moment, I dare not look at Duan Jiafeng''s face as pale as that of Duan''s.


    "But you don''t care."


    Duan Xiangning walked step by step, her face full of resentment.


    "Yes. I didn''t - "


    when Duan Chu Huang just said these words, everyone saw a flash of white shadow.


    Bang!


    The sound of slapping on the face in the hall is particularly clear and harsh.


    Duan Chu Huang, who was slapped hard by Duan Xiangning, bit his lower lip hard and didn''t speak.


    "I''ve long wanted to smoke you. Today, I have achieved my long cherished wish. "


    Duan Xiangning said coldly.


    Li Nanfang came over, took her hand, and said with some heartache, "look, it''s all red, isn''t it? I have told you for a long time. I''ll leave it to me. You don''t hit people. I''ll teach you to learn. "


    Before his voice dropped, there was a slap in the face again.


    When Duan Xiangning smoked Duan Chu Huang just now, her voice was very loud, and she also made her own hands red.


    Duan Chu Huang just bit his lower lip and didn''t move his head.


    But after Li Nan Nan''s hand, the slap in the face was silent, and Duan chuhuang was spinning in situ for several times like a top, and blood came out from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ye Shen!"


    Whose mother doesn''t hurt her son?


    What mother can watch her son slapped in the face?


    Duan''s mother opened her mouth and snapped angrily. Just as she was about to move, a hand quickly stretched out to cover her mouth.


    The voice of the second generation of Duan sounded in her ear: "wait a minute."


    As if she didn''t hear Duan''s mother''s angry voice, Duan Xiangning took Li NanFang''s hand and compared it with her little red hand. Then she said with admiration: "husband, you are really an expert in this respect. If I can and can live in the future, I will certainly learn from you. "


    "You''ll live as long as I''m here."


    Li Nanfang said lightly, turned to the table, sat down and picked up the wine bottle.


    Amnesia does not mean that people become stupid.


    Since Li Nanfang has not become stupid, he can certainly see what Duan Xiangning is doing.


    He can''t stop it.


    Because when he saw Duan Xiangning kneeling on the ground and kowtow to her mother, he knew that this woman was determined to sacrifice herself for Duan''s family.


    Next, Li Nan Nan''s consideration is not to stop Duan Xiangning from being a scapegoat, but how to help her wash white.


    Find the culprit for leaking top secret military information.


    After Duan Chu Huang was slapped in the face, Duan Xiangning relaxed a lot and spoke normally.


    Her language skills, or very good.


    Gao Changzheng and others can understand.


    "Oh, why don''t you write it down?"


    Duan Xiangning looked at the officer beside the high Long March and frowned slightly: "I''m willing to surrender myself. If I confess, I will be lenient."


    "OK, OK, I''ll remember it right away."The officer nodded subconsciously and then looked at the long march.


    Since those who engage in intelligence work, there are no fools.


    After witnessing the reactions of Duan family members, Gao Changzheng also saw that Duan chuhuang was framed.


    Only those who framed him were ruthless and blocked all the back roads that he could wash away, so that he completely lost the opportunity to defend himself.


    Not only that, but also the leakage of top secret military information is too big to tolerate any carelessness.


    Therefore, even if it was decided that Duan Chu Huang was wronged, Gao long march had to take him away and watch Duan''s family fall down.


    But now, Duan Xiangning stood up -- Gao Changzheng was silent for a moment and nodded to her companion.


    The officer in charge of the record took up his pen and wrote it down in his book.


    Duan Xiangning said very thoroughly, whether it is the motivation of the case, or the way of doing the case, it is so reasonable.


    She was angry and Duan''s family. After she was useless, she would be washed away just for face.


    More hate Duan Chu Huang, regardless of brother and sister''s feelings, watching her step by step toward death.


    Thanks to Duan Xiangning''s good luck, her husband Ye Shen stepped forward and pulled her back from the door of hell when she was in the most difficult situation.


    "I believe you should be very clear, a woman is a careful eye. Duan Chu Huang, I''m sorry. So am I


    After Duan Xiangning said this, she casually picked up a cup of glass that she didn''t know who it was. After drinking the dry glass of water, she continued: "so, I want to revenge you and the whole Duan family."


    Duan Xiangning, who vowed to revenge the whole Duan family, used her excellent hacker technology to invade his computer and sent a top secret document to Shen yunzai of South Korea.


    After that, she sent two more e-mails to the national military intelligence department.


    "Then, I''ll wait for the good play."


    Duan Xiangning breathed a long sigh of relief, and then regretfully laughed: "ha ha. Originally, I thought the Duan family in my revenge, I would be very happy - in fact, I was wrong. Especially when I saw my grandfather for so many years, I suddenly remembered the heroes of my ancestors and looked at me in the sky. It''s them who make me stand up and take responsibility for my stupid mistakes. "


    Speaking of this, Duan Xiangning picked up the glass to drink water.


    The glass was empty. She had just finished.


    "Ye Shen, pour water. Are you going to kill my wife


    Duan Xiangning turned back and said coyly.


    "Good, good."


    Li Nanfang smiles bitterly. Just as he is about to get up, someone rushes past.


    It''s Duan Lao standing behind the chair.


    After seeing Duan Lao coming, Duan Xiangning''s face flashed a touch of fear and subconsciously retreated.


    "Grandfather, pour it for you."


    Duan old smile, picked up the teapot, poured water, both hands, handed to Duan Xiangning.


    Mr. Duan is in Duan''s house, which is God like existence. When did he pour water for people?


    What''s more, he is now holding the cup with both hands.


    Subconsciously, Duan Xiangning''s knees are about to be a song --- Duan Lao raised his hand and took her arm.


    Duan always uses the way of "tea" to thank Duan Xiangning for coming forward in time and expressing her guilt.


    "My grandfather."


    Duan Xiangning is holding a teacup and is at a loss.


    "You are a good child of Duan family."


    Duan was silent for a moment, then patted her hand and whispered a sentence. He looked at Gao Changzheng.


    What else could he say besides that?


    Gao Changzheng is still frowning and meditating.


    Duan Xiangning''s "confession" sounds reasonable.


    But things, it seems difficult to do.


    "Mr. Duan, I need to report to the leader of Shangfeng." In this case, Gao Changzheng can''t do it.


    "We''ll wait for you."


    Mr. Duan nodded, walked slowly back to the chair and sat down with his eyes closed.


    "Captain Duan, Miss Duan, please wait a moment."


    Gao Changzheng said a word and quickly walked out with his mobile phone.


    In the hall, it was quiet again.


    Outside the window of the moon, but more and more bright.


    Most of the people in the hall are kneeling, but since Duan does not speak, we should continue to kneel.


    Duan Xiangning stood in front of the table, nodding at the cup in his hand, but his left index finger dipped in the remnant tea sprinkled on the table top, unconsciously painting something.


    There was a rapid sound of footsteps coming from outside the door.


    When Duan opened his eyes slowly, Duan Fu came in from outside in a hurry.


    Just like people who didn''t see the whole hall, Duan Fu went to Duan Lao and whispered something.


    All the people who peeped at Duan Lao suddenly opened his eyes and closed them again.He grasped the hands of the chair. On the back of his hand, there were thick blue veins collapsing.


    This is the anger that Duan Lao is trying to suppress in his heart.


    After Duan Fu finished, he stood beside Duan Lao, just like a clay fetus.


    No one knows what Duan Fu said, but he can clearly feel how important the news is from Duan''s reaction.


    What''s going on?


    When this question arose in everyone''s heart, Gao Changzheng finally walked in quickly and looked at Duan Xiangning and said two words: "take it away."


    Immediately, two soldiers with guns rushed in from the door.


    Like an eagle catching a chicken, Duan Xiangning was neatly handcuffed with military handcuffs, or anti handcuffed.


    Duan Xiangning did not resist and accepted her life.


    No one stopped the soldiers pushing her to the door.


    Li Nanfang did not.


    He knows very well that this is not the time for him to stand up and do something.


    When Duan Xiangning was pushed to the door, he suddenly struggled to turn back: "Ye Shen, don''t wait for me. Find the woman you like and live a good life in the future. "


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "it''s easy to find a wife. You give me to remember, this life I am bound to you. You can''t run. "


    talk to Nanfang again.


    But the two soldiers, who did not understand the customs and feelings, did not give her a chance. They pushed her out of the door.


    "Xiangning."


    The old four whined and wanted to stand up and chase out, but he was grabbed by her husband.


    "Captain Duan, please listen. You are not allowed to leave Duan''s house for half a step before the matter is cleared up. "


    After finishing the Long March, Gao looked at Mr. Duan again: "Mr. Duan, the leader entrusted me to say sorry to you - the second mechanical armor strengthening company has blocked all the intersections within a radius of three kilometers here."


    "It should be."


    Duan nodded and looked out of the window.


    Month, still in the sky.


    Why, it hasn''t sunk yet?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    When the East turns white, the moon fades.


    When the red sun comes out of the East and the morning glow fills half of the sky, the moon disappears completely.


    The morning glow is gorgeous, which means that it may rain today. It''s better not to go far away.


    All the Duan family members did not want to go far away. They all sat quietly on the chairs in the living room and looked out of the window to think about things.


    There was a gentle snore.


    Someone looked at it quietly and found that Li Nanfang had fallen asleep on the table without knowing when.


    "Digging, this guy is still in the mood to sleep. It''s really not my family. It must be different. "


    Several people, in the heart so scold, think this guy is simply too abnormal.


    But he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him.


    With his old eyes that can see through everything in the world, we can certainly see what Li Nanfang thinks in his heart.


    Li Nanfang forced himself to sleep.


    Because only if you have a good sleep, can you keep your mind up and do what you want to do.


    "Duanning, sporadic, help him to Xiangning room, let him have a good rest."


    Mr. Duan said something.


    There were a lot of people on the scene, but they were basically the elders of Duan Xiangning, so it was not good to serve him.


    The people who can "qualify" to send him to Duan Xiangning''s room are Duan Xiang, Duan Ning and Duan sporadic.


    Sitting in a wheelchair Duanxiang bad line, then this task naturally falls on the other two sister-in-law.


    Of course, Mr. Duan can let his servants do this, such as the guards of Duan''s family.


    He did not command the Duan family''s guard because Li Nanfang was Duan Xiangning''s "husband".


    Duan Xiangning has just come forward to save the Duan family. It is too unreasonable for the Duan family to take their husband seriously.


    "All right, granddad."


    Duanning sisters looked at each other, got up and walked to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang raised his head and said sleepily, "no, don''t help me. It''s good to have a leader."


    It''s normal for him to wake up in time after hearing what Duan Lao was saying in his sleep.


    He didn''t want to be carried away by two girls like a dead dog.


    Duanning and Duan Ning felt that it was not appropriate to help him walk. After all, they were both unmarried girls of Yunying. Duan''s family education was strict, and they didn''t dare to mess around at school. Later, they went to the army to serve. Who dares to have a wrong idea about Miss Duan''s family?


    So far, they have no experience of contact with strange men.


    Now that he has woken up, some embarrassment has been avoided.


    Two people looked at each other again, Duan fragmentary preemptive said: "I take him in the past, Ning elder sister stays."


    "I -"


    duanning hesitated and nodded his head.


    She and Duan Xiangning are sister-in-law of Li Nanfang, and she is the most suitable person to lead the way.


    Duan sporadic but rush to do this thing, duanning understand that she is in a small show of guilt.


    After all, Duan''s sister is Duan Xiang.


    And Duan Xiang, as well as Duan''s fifth husband and wife, have repeatedly harmed Duan Xiangning.


    Now when Duan''s family is in danger, Duan Xiangning comes forward. Duan fragmentary wants to use this way to express her apology.


    Duanning gave her the chance.


    "Thank you."


    Duan fragmentary light voice thanks, to Li Nanfang forced smile: "brother in law, I will take you to Xiangning sister''s room."


    "Trouble."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand to wipe his eyes and yawned. He ignored others and walked to the door.


    Who are you talking to?


    I don''t see that I''m in a bad mood!


    Who, whose wife is willing to be a scapegoat, who is in a good mood after being taken away.


    The Duan family didn''t care about this guy''s rude behavior.


    "Brother in law, this way."


    After going out sporadically, Duan took a few steps to the front and pointed to the West.


    Li Nanfang, who was half narrowing his eyes, said a good word with vague words.


    One after another, they just passed the moon gate leading to the West courtyard, when they saw seven or eight people coming from the front.


    "Brother in law, wait a moment."


    After looking up, Duan''s graceful eyebrows moved a little. He stopped and held Li NanFang''s arm.


    She reached out to help Li Nanfang. It was a subconscious action.


    Who makes this guy walk with his eyes closed and his feet are flighty. He can bump into a tree at any time, or fall into a roadside pond?


    Li Nanfang struggled a little and didn''t break away.


    Forget it, she likes to hold it, who let the brothers do something for her family?


    A group of people came in front of him. In order to show his respect for human beings, Li Nanfang had to open his eyes and pay attention to them even though he was still sleepy.


    By the way, "what do those people do?""It''s the one who tried to push Duan''s family down into the abyss and hurt Xiangning, who had to come forward."


    Duan sporadically stare at that group of people in the middle of that petite girl, silver teeth clench next, hate to say.


    Jealous of the old fish in the fire, a hot brain cast a big mistake, only regret, then know fear.


    But it''s late.


    After following Duan Fu for so many years, he didn''t need anyone to tell him. After Gao Long March explained his intention, he realized what the problem was.


    Similarly, without Duan''s orders, Duan Fu took the computer from Duan Chu Huang''s room and went to the guest room.


    Just as it happens, Chen Shounan should burn himself to apologize for his guilt, and Chen yu''er should escape from the crime.


    Duan Fu immediately took control of the Chen family and sent people under house arrest before reporting to Mr. Duan.


    In fact, after Gao Long March took Duan Xiangning away, the people of Duan family, who had calmed down, figured out what the problem was.


    Because of the status of Chen Shounan''s father and daughter, the relationship between the Chen family in Lingnan and the Duan family in Dali is not general. Therefore, Duan needs to carefully consider the advantages and disadvantages before deciding whether to talk with them in detail.


    After daybreak, Duan Lao finally made up his mind and ordered Duan Fu to bring the man over.


    "Who set up my wife?"


    Li Nanfang finally opened his eyes and looked at the petite girl in the crowd.


    The pale old fish just looked up.


    After two people four eyes opposite, Li Nan Nan has no any reaction.


    Chen yu''er was stunned and then lowered his head.


    Just last night, she had already learned from Chen Shounan''s mobile phone that the boy''s pseudonym was Ye Shen, and she had become Duan''s son-in-law.


    If put aside in the past, Chen yu''er will definitely jump out and break through this guy''s plot - but now, where does she have such a mind.


    "It''s like I know a beautiful woman like that."


    Watching Chen yu''er and other people''s back disappear behind the moon gate, Li Nanfang said thoughtfully.


    "Well, a woman who pretends to be innocent."


    Duan sporadic hate to scold a sentence, pulled the arm of Li Nanfang: "go, brother-in-law, regardless of her."


    Li Nanfang just from and Chen yu''er look at, her instant instinctive reaction to see what, in fact, is not too concerned about who she is.


    However, she has been living in Duan village for a long time.


    Every day, there will be domestic workers to sweep the sanitation, and from time to time place a section of sandalwood and so on, to create the appearance that there are still people living here.


    From the boudoir decoration, you can generally see the character of a woman.


    Red.


    Peach, light red, dark red, scarlet and other red are the main colors in Duan Xiangning''s boudoir.


    Generally speaking, girls who like this kind of decoration are basically vain, arrogant to self-centered.


    Duan Xiangning, who did not meet Li Nanfang before, is really like this.


    "Brother in law, you may rest. Xiangning''s room is cleaned every day. "


    After taking Li Nanfang into Duan Xiangning''s boudoir, Duan sporadic originally wanted to go out immediately, but after thinking about it, he stopped.


    She wants to talk to Li Nanfang more.


    Although the four phoenixes of Duan''s family have learned to fight openly and secretly from a young age under Duan''s deliberate indulgence. Even if they are sisters of one milk compatriots, they will also attack their sisters when they can fight for their own interests - but different people have different human nature.


    And Duan Xiang is a milk sibling Duan sporadic sister, compared to the elder sister, the heart to be a lot of good.


    Otherwise, she would not be grateful when Duan Xiangning came forward, and she would fight with Duan Ning, Li NanFang''s "genuine" sister-in-law, to send Li Nanan to rest here.


    "Anything else?"


    Looking at the fragmentary meaning of not going out, Li Nanfang, who was obviously out of spirits, was a little impatient. After yawning, he sat heavily on the sofa.


    His mental distress was not due to his sleeplessness last night, but to his excessive use of his brain.


    If he had not lost his memory after being stimulated, he would not feel tired after Duan Xiangning was taken away.


    Just a few days after his brain was stimulated, he had to spend so many brain cells to think about problems, and it was normal that he would be tired mentally.


    He just wanted to have a good sleep. He didn''t have to worry about anything for the time being.


    Duan fragmentary but "depends on" not to go, Li Nanfang will certainly be a little impatient.


    "Ah? oh Brother in law, that''s it. I want to talk to you about something. "


    In the past, no matter where she went, she would be treated as a princess in the army. However, Duan sporadic, who was careful to wait on her, took the initiative to approach Li Nanan. He was still a little impatient. His first reaction was to be angry, but then he suddenly realized.


    Now, she is not qualified to be angry with Li Nanfang."Go ahead."


    After Li Nan sat down, he laid down on the sofa, lifted his left foot and put it on the armrest of the sofa.


    Well, sleeping on the sofa is more comfortable than sleeping on the table.


    Look at him this disrespectful lazy appearance, Duan fragmentary heart don''t mention more greasy crooked.


    I really want to turn around and go.


    But after Duan Xiangning, she sighed in her heart, sat down on the armrest of Li NanFang''s head, and said softly, "brother-in-law, you should not know what kind of living environment Xiangning was in Duan''s family before she married Lu or you


    Almost, Duan fragmentary said something.


    Fortunately, it was corrected in time.


    It is reasonable for her to take Duan Xiangning''s living environment in her mother''s home as a starting point for her conversation with Li Nanfang.


    She hoped Li Nanfang would know that the environment in which Duan''s children grew up was so different.


    Duan fragmentary thinks that as long as Li Nanfang, who has lost his memory, knows these things, then he can understand why her sister Duanxiang treated Duan Xiangning like that at the beginning.


    It''s not Duan Xiang''s fault.


    It is the general environment of the Duan family, which creates the character of "weak family relationship and top interests" of the children of Duan family.


    When Duan fragmentary just mentioned these, Li Nanfang, who raised his hand to cover his eyes, also occasionally responded with a sound.


    At the end of the day, he was silent.


    Staring out of the window, I can''t see that this guy has fallen asleep.


    It took her more than half an hour to make it clear what she wanted to say, and then she found out that he didn''t listen to her at all.


    "For a long time, I was casting pearls before swine."


    Duan fragmentary astonished for a moment, some embarrassed murmured to himself, just to stand up and leave, eyes light, but fell on his somewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t you seen a pig run?


    Suddenly found Li Nanfang that place, as if there was movement, Duan sporadic first froze under, low scolded a shameless scum, quickly walked to the door.


    Just a few steps away, she stopped.


    She wanted to apologize.


    Because his sister Duan Xiang has hurt Duan Xiangning many times.


    She wanted to repay her kindness.


    Because Duan Xiangning could come forward in time and sacrifice herself to save others when the mansion of Duan family was about to collapse.


    No matter Duan fragmentary wants to apologize, or to repay gratitude, she has no chance to say these things to Duan Xiangning for the time being.


    Is it right to say or do something for Li Nanfang?


    It should be.


    Li Nanfang is Duan Xiangning''s "husband". Whether it is true or not, he is already Duan''s grandson-in-law.


    Husband and wife are one.


    Duan sporadically hopes that after Li Nanfang gets her "compensation", Duan Xiangning will have less hatred for her sister and mother.


    She slowly knelt down in front of the sofa and closed her eyes nervously as she slowly extended her shaking hand.


    She knows what to do, but she hasn''t experienced it.


    After all, there is a gap between theory and practice.


    "I did it, didn''t I?


    Does he wake up thinking I''m a bad woman?


    Or would he think I was plotting against him? "


    When he bit his lips, he thought, "it''s nothing. Anyway, I just want to let him understand. I''m good at doing this."


    Duan sporadically felt that no matter how dead a man was sleeping, he would wake up at this time.


    The problem is - when she has seen something, Li NanFang''s snoring is still the same.


    "He''s pretending!


    I don''t believe it. I gave it to him like this. He can still sleep.


    All right.


    Since you are pretending, you agree with me.


    I just hope that you don''t admit it when you are full.


    Hum, there is no good man in the world.


    It''s disgusting. "


    Obviously, she took the initiative, but in my heart, she scolded Li Renzha as not a good thing.


    She really wronged Li Nanfang.


    In the past did not lose memory, Li Nanfang was her service, will certainly wake up immediately.


    But now, every time he goes into deep sleep and dreams, Li NanFang''s mind and body are completely estranged from the outside world.


    He won''t come out of it until it''s done.


    Only the scene in the dream and the action felt by the reality can be perfectly combined to make the action that should be made and enjoy the happiness.


    There is no doubt that there is a big gap between the veteran and the novice in some aspects.


    I''m not very skillful.


    Duan sporadic only knows what she should do to make Li Nanfang feel it.


    Will not care about her strange action, will hurt him.


    It must have hurt him.


    A few minutes later, Duan with a huge red face peeped at Li Nanfang and saw that he was frowning.


    The heart immediately angrily scolds: "smelly rascal, clearly already woke up, but pretended to be still sleeping. Hum, does it hurt? You deserve it. It hurts you. "


    She chose this way to indirectly express her apology and gratitude to Duan Xiangning instead of using the most direct means, which is also reasonable.


    She didn''t want to give up her innocent body rashly because of her gratitude and apology.


    The current way - it should be the way to show her gratitude and apology.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone if we can achieve the goal without burying the innocent body.


    "This rascal, why is it not finished yet?"


    After scolding for a full hour, when the feeling of choking to death almost made Duan want to die, she had a kind of inexplicable pride.


    She finally won over the bastard and was almost exhausted.


    After Li Nanfang calmed down, she did not move.


    I don''t know how long, Duan sporadic slowly raised his head, covered his mouth with his hand, stood up and rushed into the bathroom.


    "From now on, should I be his man?"


    Finally, after the blush on his face subsided and his eyes became clear again, Duan looked at the mirror sporadically and couldn''t help thinking like this.


    She thought, it should be.


    "Fool, why do you bother with this? Anyway, you do it just to be sorry, to be grateful. You don''t love him, and he won''t love you. As for whether you are his or not, are you free to choose? "


    After he finally figured out the truth, Duan raised his hand sporadically and scratched it on his cheek. He made a humiliating gesture, turned and walked quietly behind the door and looked out.


    On the sofa outside, Li Nanfang is still lying on his back and forth.


    There is no one in the yard outside.All the core figures of Duan''s family gathered in the hall.


    The guards and others also kept their due silence, hiding in their own rooms, waiting for the final news.


    In such a large villa, there is no other sound except for the birds.


    That''s great.


    With a long breath of relief, Duan sorted out some messy shirts, and then made a dry cough as if nothing had happened. He quickly walked to the main courtyard.


    When she led Li Nanfang to Duan Xiangning''s boudoir for a rest, she once saw Chen Yuer and others after the moon light.


    Now, she''s been here for so long, and I think there should be results.


    "Hopefully, no one will pay attention to what I''m doing in this period of time."


    As he crept up the steps of the hall, Duan prayed in his heart: "otherwise, I can''t explain what to do with Li Nanfang."


    God seems to have heard a few prayers.


    She went to the door and slowly looked into the door. She saw that all the people were back to the door and looked down at the ground. They were still like mud tires.


    Chen Shounan''s father and daughter kneeling in front of Duan Laomian are also like this.


    No one noticed that Duan came in sporadically and stood quietly behind duanning.


    When he had a long breath of relief in his heart, the terrible feeling suddenly rose from somewhere again.


    This made her startled and gave a sharp stir, and her cheeks immediately flushed.


    She had been away from that rascal for a long time. She had already calmed down when she was in Duan Xiangning''s room. She thought it had never happened. How could she feel that kind of inexplicable feeling now?


    Duan is scared.


    "Sporadically, what''s the matter with you?"


    In Duan fragmentary heart panic, but want to turn back to Duan Xiangning room, looking for some scum that what, someone whispered in her ear.


    When she was about to cry out, a hand reached out in time and covered her mouth.


    It''s duanning.


    Duanning is looking at her with a smile on her face, and his eyes are playing.


    After Duan came in sporadically and quietly, he felt Duan Ning, who was coming from behind, and looked back at him casually.


    Just very casually looking back, duanning will not care about it.


    But when she was about to look back, she found her cheeks flushed.


    Not only that, but also her eyes are bright.


    What''s the situation?


    This dead girl looks like hair and spring.


    Duan Ning looked silly, but suddenly thought that she had gone to send Li Nanfang - only to send a person, is it necessary to send so long?


    What did Duan do in the past hour?


    Without any explanation, duanning, who is pure in body and not so pure in mind, naturally infers what happened.


    "Well, my grandfather just asked you to take my brother-in-law to my sister''s room. It''s good of you to take advantage of this opportunity to steal my brother-in-law and put a big green cap on my sister. Hum, your sister Duan Xiang bullied my sister. After my brother-in-law broke her leg, it just stopped. Soon, you came back one after another. What is this for? I really think our family is easy to bully. "


    From Duan Ning''s idea now, it is proved that kinship can play a role at a critical moment.


    The siblings of one''s milk compatriots are their own sisters, which can not be compared with the affection of little sisters.


    "I, I''m not so much."


    Leaning to the lower small head and avoiding duanning''s hand, Duan sporadically looks behind the door.


    Almost in an instant, the blush on both cheeks flushed away, and then pale.


    "Not so much?"


    Duanning sneered silently, raised his hand to catch Duan''s scattered right wrist and pulled her out.


    The ghost in the heart of the sporadic want to struggle, but dare not.


    If it is found out, then this matter will "come out to the world", and she will not have to live.


    After walking down the steps, Duan Ning looked around and didn''t find anyone. Then he dragged Duan to the back garden of the main courtyard.


    There is a small pavilion in the back garden.


    "Say, who seduced whom!"


    Duanning pressed Duan sporadically on the stone stool and asked directly with a cold face.


    "Sister Ning, I-I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Duan sporadically tries to make the final sophistry.


    It''s just that with her head down and her fingers stirring the corner of her blue shirt, even the blind can see that she''s lying.


    "Duan sporadic, you are forcing me to make a big noise. Well, it''s your fault. "


    Duanning and Duan sporadic relationship is so good, long known that this dead girl is the kind of coffin does not shed tears, lazy to ask what, rub up to turn around and walk.


    "Sister Ning!"


    Duan sporadic who dare to let her make a big fuss, raised his hand and grasped her arm.More know duanning said this, is not to scare her, is really can do.


    After all, Li Nanfang is Duan Ning''s brother-in-law, and Duan Xiangning takes the initiative to protect Duan''s family.


    At present, the whole Duan family has to thank Duan Xiangning.


    Duan sporadic not only does not thank Duan Xiangning, but also takes the opportunity to wear a green hat for her. How can Duan Ning bear it.


    "One last chance."


    Looking at Duan Sen, she said coldly.


    "Yes, he --"


    Duan sporadically knew that he could no longer cover up the past, so he had to confess and be lenient.


    "What?"


    Duanning stupefied later, that is, he was furious, raised his hand and took it out.


    PA.


    The sound of slapping in the face was quite clear, which startled the sparrows on the tea tree more than ten meters away, fluttered their wings and flew away quickly.


    Duan raised his hand sporadically, and when his finger was about to touch his cheek, he put it down again.


    "You shameless - how can you do such a thing?"


    Duanning raised her foot and kicked on Duan sporadic left shoulder and kicked her to the ground.


    Before she got up, she lifted her feet again and kicked her.


    While kicking, he scolded sadly: "my sister was taken away for our family. This life is over. But how could you have the heart to wear a hat to her as soon as she took it away? You''re going too far. I was wrong about you. You used to be like Duan Xiang. You''re the kind of jerk who will do anything to achieve your goal. "


    "No! I''m not Duan Xiang. "


    Duan began to cry sporadically, curled up with his head in his hands and explained, "I, I, just want to express my apology to Xiangning sister and thank her for what she has done for Duan''s family."


    "Nonsense."


    Duanning raised his foot again and kicked her under the left rib: "you are sophistry, scum."


    "I don''t have one."


    Looking up at Duan Ning''s voice, I suddenly said, "Duan Zhen, I suddenly sat up. What''s more, he and I didn''t have the kind of thing you imagined. "


    "What?"


    Duanning raised his right foot and stopped in mid air.


    "I, I just used my mouth."


    Duan murmured sporadically and lowered his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    After listening to the fragmentary faltering finish, duanning looks much better.


    They are the best little sisters, so many ideas are the same.


    As long as Duan fragmentary did not give Duan Xiangning a substantive green hat, Duan Ning can still forgive her mistakes in her obsession.


    At the same time, he was curious. When he pulled her up from the ground, he quietly asked, "just use your mouth. It''s disgusting to think about it. But how did you feel like you enjoyed it at that time?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I''m afraid. "


    Duan stood up sporadically, patted the footprints on her lower body, combed her messy hair, and then arranged her clothes and wiped her tears. She was lying on the stone table like nobody was in trouble, and duanning''s forehead was against her forehead. She talked about the feelings that made her afraid.


    This is the little sister.


    After slapping, kicking, and crying, as long as you can get forgiveness, it''s best to dry your tears.


    I will never take those unhappiness to heart.


    In fact, only when the family education is very strict, people are used to fighting with each other, and everyone is extremely lack of security. Finally, they find the little sister with iron heart and don''t want to lose each other''s Duan''s family easily.


    "Really?"


    After listening to Duan sporadically, Duan Ning is still full of disbelief.


    "Can I lie to you?"


    Duan fragmentary suddenly stirred up again and murmured: "your brother-in-law''s Dong and no are your brother-in-law. It seems that there is some magic power in your brother-in-law, which can make me bewitched and unable to control myself, and take the initiative to do it. After the event, I still remember that feeling, and when I think about it, I will fall into it. "


    "Is he a demon?"


    Duanning turned his eyes and said, "it''s just like rasp in Russia''s Czar''s era, who was in trouble in the palace."


    In the 19th century, during the last Tsar''s reign in Russia, rasp, with its 28.5cm and a total of 4000 expensive girls, was definitely world-famous and interested by teenagers.


    Especially girls.


    After they knew this, they would be naturally surprised how the 28.5 man, who was known as immortal, could make thousands of expensive women fall in love with him at first sight and never forget it.


    It should be a monster.


    "I don''t know."


    Duan shook his head sporadically and suddenly asked, "why don''t you try it too?"


    "Good -- get out of here."


    Duan Ning Pooh A, slant eye scold way: "I bah. Well, do you think Miss Duan San would be a bitch like you? "


    She didn''t curse the word "slut" when she was angry just now.


    Now I''m in a good mood, but I''m in a good mood.


    Duan fragmentary also did not care, just curled his mouth, then lay on the stone table, looking at the stone table, said to himself: "maybe you are right. He''s a monster. Women are born with an irresistible magic


    "Damned monster."


    Duan Ning said, "it is estimated that he is elated now. After all, it''s easy to get Miss Duan''s "first mouth", but pretend to be still asleep. "


    "What are you talking about? It''s so ugly. "


    Duan sporadically did not want to, raised his foot and kicked Duan Ning''s calf for a while, and didn''t want to continue this shameful topic: "Oh, by the way, how did you explain that little jealous woman of the Chen family?"


    "No explanation."


    After listening to her mention of Chen yu''er, Duan Ning thought that there was still a cloud over Duan''s house, and he was not in the mood to discuss anything else: "alas. If you want me to tell you, just let it out. Our family can''t afford to wear a big hat that divulges top secret military information. Let the Chens in Lingnan suffer for themselves. "


    "The Chens in Lingnan can''t afford it either."


    Duan sporadically turned his head slightly, frowned and said, "she didn''t explain? Don''t want to explain, or don''t you. Just kneel down there and understand it? "


    "Understand? Well, it''s not so easy. "


    Duanning sneered: "she didn''t explain, because grandfather didn''t speak all the time, so he let their father and daughter kneel down there to reflect."


    "Kneeling for so long?"


    Duan is a little surprised.


    Duanning rolled his eyes and said, "is more than an hour long? That''s the time when you give someone a shove with your mouth, and - ah, dare you do it? "


    "I''m going to kill you


    Duan jumps up sporadically and pours at duanning, blushing shamelessly.


    Duan Ning turned back, deftly avoided a black tiger, took out his heart, like a fish from her ribs, lightly leaped over the fence around the pavilion, and jumped on the green stone path.


    Young is good.


    Obviously, Duan family is worth a careless, will completely collapse of life and death, and the two girls just turned over, but still childlike innocence.


    The girl who has just turned 20 is in the best flower season.


    Have the right, have the reason to have more power, enjoy their happiness."It''s nice to be young."


    As soon as Li Nanfang entered the moon gate of the main courtyard, he heard a silver bell like girl laughing and scolding in the distance along the road leading to the back garden. Subconsciously, he stopped and said with infinite emotion when he looked there.


    Compared with the two girls in the golden season, Li renzhuo was only 24 years old, four years earlier than them.


    However, due to the special growth environment, Li Nanfang will never be as naive as most of the young people who have just left the campus, who are full of either a game or a boss''s motto. He is much older than them.


    To paraphrase the timeless saying, "he has a body of 24 years old, but a heart of 42 years old."


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can see Duan''s sisters like two happy little magpies who don''t know what to worry about.


    Very envious.


    I wish he could be as happy as they are.


    What a pity.


    People in this world, the heart can only slowly old, never slowly young.


    "Hush, stop it. Otherwise, grandfather, they''ll hear us and have to break our legs? "


    Duanning, who was chased in front of him, ran into the middle of the road first, then turned around suddenly, put his right index finger on his lips and made a silent movement.


    But see, just now also a pair of "I''ll kill you" ferocious appearance of Duan fragmentary, as if seeing a ghost, stupefied on the spot looking at the moon gate there.


    Duanning subconsciously looked back.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to see you. I think you are so cute. "


    Li Nanfang also realized that it was inappropriate for him to stand here and look at the behavior of his two sister-in-law.


    Then he gave a dry cough and explained.


    "We are so, so cute?"


    Duanning blinked his eyes, looked back at Duan fragmentary whose face had turned into a big red cloth. He curled his mouth and said, "brother-in-law, do you mean that fragmentary things are so cute?"


    Duan sporadically heard Duan Ning''s special meaning when he said the word "cute".


    What''s more, duanning is still looking at her mouth?


    Her heart rate immediately intensified, and she quickly bowed her head: "sister Ning, what are you talking about?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s nothing."


    Duanning rolled his eyes and pinched his waist with both hands.


    When she saw Li Nanfang, she was angry.


    Although Duan fragmentary also said at that time, it was she who offered "mouth" voluntarily.


    Li Nanfang can refuse with justice, so as not to waste Duan Xiangning''s love for him.


    But this guy pretends not to know.


    There was no detection.


    Laissez faire served him sporadically for more than an hour.


    All NIMA''s out, not wake up, who believe it?


    Look.


    Look at him now pretending that nothing happened. He pretends to be really like him. Duanning looks down on him.


    Just enjoy it. Anyway, he didn''t sleep a little bit.


    And even if she really sleeps, Duan''s people know, it''s hard to say anything.


    After all, this is a period of sporadic initiative - in the world, how can there be a cat that brings fresh fish but doesn''t eat?


    Why pretend nothing happened.


    Despise you.


    From duanning''s attitude, Li Nanfang obviously felt strong dissatisfaction and contempt.


    Some strange in the heart, subconsciously raised his hand to scratch the back of the head, really do not understand how to offend this sister-in-law.


    "Did she blame me for being indifferent when Xiangning was taken away and went to sleep instead?"


    This may be the reason why Li Ning is dissatisfied with Nanfang.


    He doesn''t care.


    Because he didn''t have to explain to his sister-in-law that Duan Xiangning could not be stopped when she was taken away, otherwise her efforts would be in vain.


    I don''t want to tell Duan Ning that he went to bed just to keep up his spirit so that he could keep enough sense to deal with this matter.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Nanfang smiles and no longer says anything. He walks to the hall.


    Duanning and Li Nanfang were wronged.


    My brother-in-law did not know when Duan offered his mouth sporadically.


    Because of the excessive use of brain after amnesia, Li Nanfang was extremely sleepy.


    Within a few minutes of lying down, I fell asleep.


    It''s still a colorful dream.


    When it''s done, he doesn''t want to wake up.


    When a sleeping person overlaps his dream with reality, it is normal that he will not wake up when someone does something for him in reality.


    At the most, Li Nanfang didn''t find those things on his pants when he woke up. He was still a little strange in his heart - he finally thought that he was just comfortable in his spring dream, but actually he didn''t pay anything in reality.


    It''s not a problem whether you have paid or not.The problem is that Li Nanfang has been sleeping for more than an hour, and when he wakes up, he is full of energy.


    When he stepped up the steps of the hall, he didn''t sneak up like a few sporadic newcomers. He also deliberately accentuated the sound of his footsteps. This was to tell the people in the room, "my son-in-law is coming, don''t you meet me soon?"


    Sure enough, after hearing the footsteps coming from the door, people who were still silent in the hall looked up one after another.


    It was Duan Chu Huang''s mother who spoke first.


    "Ye Shen, why didn''t you sleep a little more?"


    Duan''s mother said hello to Li Nanfang first, showing her inner thanks to Duan''s fourth husband and wife.


    If it wasn''t for the daughter of the fourth family who jumped out at the critical moment to be the scapegoat for her son, she would have cried out several times.


    "Ah, it''s about an hour. I''m in good health. "


    Li Nanfang quickly nodded with a smile, and after explaining, he looked at Mr. Duan: "grandfather, I''m here."


    "Good. It''s just waiting for you. Sit down


    Duan was very satisfied with the way his eldest daughter-in-law said hello to Li Nanfang.


    Whenever Duan''s family is confronted with external difficulties, his usually intriguing family members will immediately block the past gratitude and resentment and unite closely to unite with the outside world. This is what Duan Lao wants to see most.


    Chen Shounan, who has been kneeling straight in the hall for more than an hour, has not been paid attention to until now. After listening to Duan Lao, he sighed heavily in his heart: "Alas, the old man is determined to join hands with the forces behind Li Nanan to let us pay the maximum price."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Chen Shounan and his daughter kneel here for so long, and no one pays attention to them. They will certainly have a lot of thoughts in their hearts.


    What is Chen yu''er thinking? She doesn''t think about anything, just walking around in a standard way.


    She was scared.


    Deep in the endless regret, like falling into the dark abyss, instinctively dancing with hands and feet, but nothing can grasp the fear, helplessness.


    That''s good.


    Temporary "get out of the way" also avoids being unable to support the heavy pressure, the spirit will completely collapse, so that they live in the mental hospital all year round.


    Chen yu''er, the culprit of the Duan family''s collapse in Dali, can escape in this way, but Chen Shounan can''t.


    He had to find out what to do with the quickest speed in precious silence, so as to avoid the Chen family in Lingnan from being implicated.


    It''s just that it''s a big deal.


    Rao is Chen Shounan, the intellectual star of the Chen family in Lingnan. It is impossible to find the best solution in such a short period of time.


    Especially when Li Nanfang came in, Duan laoming said he would wait for him.


    Chen Shounan immediately became disheartened and gave up his life.


    He now knows who Li Nanfang is and what big people stand behind him.


    Although Mr. Chen was surprised by what means Duan''s family had used to abduct Hua yeshen''s husband to Dali - but now, it''s no longer important.


    What''s more, why does Duan want to talk about this matter after Li Nanfang comes?


    It is to treat Li Nanfang, who stands behind the gray forces, as the serious son-in-law of the Duan family. The old fox is the old fox.


    Since Li Nanfang is the son-in-law of Duan family, his "wife" is also the party involved in the release of a certain plan. He can''t escape from the incident because of his feelings and reason. He has to rack his brains to find out how to do to get Duan Xiangning out.


    As long as Duan Xiangning can be fished out, it is equivalent to pulling Duan''s family back from the cliff edge.


    Li Nanfang can''t do it alone.


    However, he was not alone in the battle -


    when Duan''s family and Li Nanfang worked together to protect Duan''s family, the best plan must have something to do with the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Chen family, also can only be obediently taken.


    Li Nanfang just came in, and Duan''s mother was self-supporting. He brought a chair and put it beside Duan Lao.


    In fact, this chair is not far away from Duan Lao, which is only one meter away. Li Nanfang can sit on it directly.


    Duan''s mother did the same, just repeatedly expressing her thanks.


    Duan''s mother''s attentiveness made the old family of Duan unhappy: "this is my son-in-law. The person who loves him should be my real mother-in-law. I know you want to thank you, but you still take what I should have done


    In particular, when Duan''s mother asked Li Nanfang in a low voice, do you know what''s going on in front of him? The fourth family couldn''t stand it. They immediately went over and whispered.


    Duan''s mother is also a smart one. Realizing that her attentiveness will cause dissatisfaction from the old four families, she immediately gives the opportunity to "love her son-in-law" to her mother-in-law.


    Li Nanfang knew something when he went to Duan Xiangning''s room to have a rest.


    But since his mother-in-law had to tell him in detail, he had to listen.


    As a result, we can see that the son-in-law is sitting on the chair with comfortable legs, while his mother-in-law is standing behind him like an old woman. When she whispers to him, she has not forgotten to fill him with tea and water.


    Old Duan also took up the tea cup.


    After the old four finally finished, Duan laocai put down his tea cup and looked at the Chen family''s father and daughter, and sighed with a desolate breath: "Oh, you all get up."


    Some things, can not kneel for how long, say a few sorry ah, I can be damned to solve.


    We need to get something real.


    Chen Shounan is also very aware of these, so he no longer kneels.


    Kneeling is better than standing and talking.


    His kneeling time is too long, and the blue bricks in the hall of Duan''s family are too hard. His knees are too sore and his blood circulation is not smooth.


    So as soon as Chen Shounan stood up, he staggered down and fell to the left and back.


    In the direction of Chen''s fall, there were two people standing and one sitting.


    Standing is Duan Laowu husband and wife, sitting is Duan Xiang.


    In fact, there are so many people sitting in the hall, which is Duan Lao. Li Nannan and Duan Xiang, who want to stand, but have to sit in a wheelchair.


    But these three people, when Chen Shounan''s knees lost their intuition and fell in front of them, they all stepped back in unison -- fall, anyway, they fell down and then.


    Duan''s family hated Chen''s father and daughter, so long as they didn''t die, they fell at will.


    The Duan family will also provide the best venue for changing flowers.


    Seeing that Chen Shounan was about to fall to the ground, someone rushed from the side in time and took his arm.It was Duan Chu Huang: "third uncle, be careful."


    This is Duan Chu Huang.


    Obviously Chen yu''er wants to push him, and pushes Duan''s family into the abyss, but he still can''t ignore Chen Shounan''s fall.


    In this way, Fang is a real man.


    "Thank you, Chu Huang."


    Chen Shounan did not expect that the man who helped him in time would be Duan Chu Huang.


    A strong smile said thanks, but the heart is more bitter: "what a good young man, why do not like fish, the result led to the occurrence of disaster?"


    Duan Chu Huang shook his head slightly, motioned not to thank, and looked at Chen yu''er.


    Chen yu''er is still kneeling on the ground, his face is still calm, but his eyes are empty and frightening.


    Obviously, she had no sense of what was happening around her.


    Duan Chu Huang hesitated, bent down and stretched out his hand. He took Chen yu''er''s arm and said bitterly, "fish, get up."


    To say that the most regretful person at present, in addition to Chen yu''er, is Duan Chu Huang.


    If he could follow the arrangement of his family and find that his grandfather was getting old one day, and the Duan family of Dali, who has a glorious history of more than 100 years, needs him to continue to maintain and even go higher. Then he would not have the thought of "not loving the mountains and rivers and loving beautiful people", but would love Shen Yun Zai and avoid Chen yu''er.


    In that way, Chen yu''er will not accidentally find out that he and Shen Yun are chatting with each other. After being flushed by jealousy and hatred, Chen yu''er will make the Duan family in Dali face the disaster of annihilation.


    Just regret again, in the heart again acerbity, how can again?


    Even if Duan Xiangning can finally take full responsibility and let the Duan family avoid this catastrophe, can he marry Chen yu''er?


    Definitely not.


    This matter has turned into an insurmountable natural moat between Duan''s and Chen''s.


    Never again.


    Like a puppet, Chen yu''er is helped up by Duan Chu Huang obediently.


    Fortunately, Duan Chu Huang did not scold her, but gave her due patience. Chen yu''er, who was trapped in the abyss of remorse, avoided the fate of mental collapse.


    Still stumbling under the body, and stand firm, the eyes finally moved under.


    Chen Shounan, who always pays close attention to her daughter, is relieved to see that she finally has a normal reaction.


    He''s made up his mind.


    If his daughter breaks down, he will commit suicide on the spot.


    Fish did make unforgivable mistakes.


    However, after paying the heavy price of death and madness, Duan family can not bully people too much and continue to let the Chen family in Lingnan pay the price.


    Chen Shounan has just breathed a sigh of relief. After stumbling, he subconsciously hugs Chen yu''er of Duan Chu Huang''s arm, and suddenly finds Li Nanfang.


    No one knows, no one understands. Chen Yuer wakes up from a long period of dullness. After seeing Li Nanfang, he suddenly breaks away from Duan Chu Huang. When he opens his hands, he shouts in a hoarse voice: "Li Nanfang, help me!"


    Chen yu''er made this sudden move, so that everyone was stunned.


    It also includes Li Nanfang himself.


    He doesn''t know who Chen Yu Er is now.


    Just as he was listening to her call his favorite name Li Nanfang, his head suddenly hurt.


    Anyone''s head, suddenly hurt, the reaction will be slower.


    It was Li NanFang''s slight dullness. Chen yu''er, who was beyond everyone''s expectation, had already rushed into his arms and held him tightly. When he looked up and spoke in a hoarse voice, his face was covered with tears: "Li Nanfang, help me, help me. I know that only you can save me. "


    Confused.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    What do you mean?


    Why does Chen yu''er think that Li Nanfang can save her, and why should she save him?


    But the people who soon understood that, of course, would not think about it.


    There was an angry scolding voice: "nonsense, he is Duan''s son-in-law Ye Shen, where is what Li Nanfang!"


    "Shameless woman, let go of Ye Shen."


    "Fish, don''t talk nonsense!"


    At the end of the sentence, Chen Shounan, who was shocked, almost cried out.


    All members of the Duan family know that the son-in-law brought back by Duan Xiangning is Li Nanfang, the little nephew of Yue Zitong, the husband of Hua yeshen.


    But everyone is playing dumb and treating him as ye Shen.


    Why is that?


    In the meantime, of course, there are big interests hidden.


    According to Chen Shounan''s intelligence quotient, it''s easy to think of Ye Shen as Li Nanfang.


    That''s why he''s afraid.


    More regret.


    Regret in the guest room, listen to the daughter said those after, how did not immediately strangle her, and then commit suicide.


    Chen yu''er''s jealousy has brought disaster to Duan''s family.


    Now she wants to tear open the emperor''s new clothes again. Chen Shounan is going to cry: "Auntie, how much hatred do you want to provoke for the Chen family?"Chen yu''er, however, did not care. Duan Laowu, who was struggling to pull her out of Li NanFang''s arms, screamed: "Li Nanfang, I know you can save me. Only you can save me. Because I already know a lot of your secrets and know that you are not a person - "


    PA!


    A loud slap in the face rings in front of Li Nanfang.


    But Chen Shounan killed him in time and gave him a hard slap in the face, interrupting his daughter''s words.


    At this moment, he really hated his daughter.


    I just want to kill her immediately and then commit suicide.


    That way, it''s all over.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chen Shounan was crying. When he reached out to pinch Chen yu''er''s neck, Li Nan raised his feet in time, put his toes on his stomach, and pushed him out with a little force.


    "Let go."


    Li Nanfang frowned and looked at Duan Laowu who was going to drag Chen yu''er away. He said in displeasure: "I want to listen to her. I suddenly feel that I may really be Li Nanfang. "


    Duan Laowu''s face changed and he just opened his mouth to say something, but the old Duan beside him coughed in time.


    He immediately released his hand and stepped back with Duan Laosi.


    In the hall, came a man''s whine.


    It''s Chen Shounan.


    Chen Yu Er in the spirit of nearly collapse of nonsense, but let his spirit first collapse.


    Otherwise, he won''t cry.


    Father''s cry, like Hong Zhong Da Lu, is even more a slap in the head, all of a sudden let Chen Yu Er sober from madness.


    Stand on the spot.


    "All right. There will be no more interruptions. You tell me, what do you know about me? Why am I sure I can save you? "


    Now, he thinks that the big voice of the little wolf in the south is like the big red hat.


    Chen yu''er shook his head and chuckled: "I don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Chen Wu in Lingnan is not old and tall, but his status in the world is not low.


    He was also engaged in intelligence work. In order to track down an ancient painting taken away by Jing Hong, he pretended to be a policeman and a flower at the Beijing airport and interrogated Li Nan Nan. Therefore, it is normal to know some secrets about him.


    At present, she is not too remorseful, lose her mind, or even kill her, will not say that.


    Her father''s desperate cry, for her, is a slap in the head, pull her back to reality.


    Chen yu''er, who wakes up in an instant, immediately understands what she should do.


    That faint smile, said that she did not know the appearance, is not like the female underground staff who look at death as if returning home?


    Li Nanfang was a little upset: "Chen yu''er, it''s boring for you to play like this. Although I have lost my memory, I am not a fool, not to mention deaf. Do you think I didn''t hear you just now


    "What do you hear me talking about?"


    Chen yu''er smiles again. She is very naughty, which is in line with her innocent girl''s nature.


    Chen Wu, who is sober in Lingnan, is indeed a terrible little devil.


    Otherwise, she would not have been able to keep so calm when she broke into the disaster.


    "Really


    Li Nanfang has some obvious impatience.


    In fact, he is not too anxious to know the secrets.


    After all, he can''t think too long when he is thinking about problems. If he takes a little longer, he will be tired.


    Just like two hours ago, when I used my brain too much, I was snatched by Duan sporadically. I don''t know - how humiliating?


    But the problem is that Chen yu''er, in front of so many people, said that he knew some of his secrets. As long as he could save her, he would tell him.


    If he doesn''t do anything about it, he will feel very uncomfortable.


    The only way is to ask.


    After waking up, Chen yu''er can smile happily. What are you afraid of?


    Facing Li Nan Nan''s not too resolute pressure to ask, Chen yu''er''s eyes flowed and she said with a smile: "I just don''t say, what can you do to me? Catch me, put me on a tiger stool, pour hot pepper water on me, or do you force me to dry


    She has deeply realized that no matter whether she can retire or not today, she has completely lost the chance to have a double life with Duan Chu Huang, so there is no need to maintain the lady demeanor that she should have.


    "I want to make a copper pea that can''t be smashed, killed or burned. No one can find an opportunity to implicate the Chen family in Lingnan from me. You can do what you like and be what you like. "


    After making up his mind in silence, Chen yu''er is more relaxed. He takes his tea and drinks it in one gulp.


    After drinking, she also smashed her mouth, closed her eyes, and sighed happily: "alas. From last night till now, I just cry, no more water. It feels better now. Who, ye Shen, lend your legs to sit down? You won''t be stingy enough to drive me away? "


    "I really like the feeling of a beautiful woman in her arms."


    After Li Nan said what he was saying, he looked at the stunned Chen Shounan and said thoughtfully, "don''t you see that Duan family doesn''t want to do to you?"


    "What?"


    Chen yu''er''s body is stiff and subconsciously looks up at Duan Lao.


    Duan''s old tea cup is not enough. Don''t worry. This day, it won''t fall. "


    Although the Duan family did not say that his wife did not interfere in politics, he still did not like their participation in the next discussion.


    The reason is very simple. After giving birth to children, a woman''s heart will become smaller. No matter what she is arranged to do, she will take the lead in starting from the interests of her small family.


    Since ancient times, the relationship between sister-in-law is always smiling on the surface and stabbing at the back.


    Duan''s mother and others still want to stay and participate in the meeting that can affect the family''s fate.


    However, since Duan Lao had said so, they had to promise obediently and turn around to leave.


    "Four, five, you go back."


    After a look at the two failed sons, Duan Lao spoke again.


    Duan Laosi was stunned and was about to say something together, but he saw that Duan was frowning at them.


    He didn''t dare to say anything any more. He went after his wife.


    Duan Laosi and his two families left, and the bodyguards and others in the hall did not need anything from Mr. Duan. They left the hall in silence.


    The three sisters looked at each other. They didn''t hear what Duan said. They knew they could attend the meeting.


    "Shou Nan, are your father and daughter interested in attending the core meeting of Duan''s family?"


    The goal of Duan Lao''s third clearance was the Chen family''s father and daughter.


    "I dare not."


    Chen Shounan bent down in a hurry and answered in a low voice.


    The old man clearly said that this is the core meeting of Duan family. What are the Chen family''s father and daughter entitled to attend?"Go. Have a good sleep. In that sentence, the sky will not fall. "


    Old Duan said faintly and raised his hand.


    "Yes, Shounan knows."


    Chen Shounan bows down again and promises in a low voice. He looks at Chen yu''er.


    Rao is a ghost of Chen yu''er. He has a high IQ, but he still doesn''t understand the meaning of Li NanFang''s words.


    She has caused such a disaster to Duan family. It can be said that she died a hundred times and it is hard to redeem. How could she be so lightly let go?


    "Let''s go. I''m not a sofa."


    Li Nanfang raised her hand and pushed her out of his arms. Seeing that she was still looking confused, she had to nod her wrist watch on her right hand.


    "He ordered my watch. What do you mean?"


    Chen yu''er dreamily walked out of the hall and looked up at the sky after passing through the moon light door.


    "He doesn''t show you the watch, he tells you the time."


    Chen Shounan spoke.


    "Look at the time?"


    Chen yu''er lowers his head and raises his hand. Looking at the watch which has reached ten, he suddenly understands.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. Six or seven hours have passed since Gao Changzheng and others took Duan Xiangning.


    But now, has been strengthened by a certain machinery to block the intersection of Duanjia villa, but there has been no news outside.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be explained that the military has acquiesced in the suspect of divulging military information, that is Duan Xiangning.


    Although Duan Xiangning grew up here, she was married several years ago. Strictly speaking, she is no longer a member of Duan family.


    Since Duan Xiangning is not a member of Duan family, what can she do with Duan family if she makes mistakes?


    If it is, the military will definitely take corresponding actions before dawn.


    For example, the troops blocking the intersection at the foot of the mountain villa will turn into encircling Duanjia villa.


    After Duan Xiangning was taken away, the reason why Duan asked everyone, including Chen''s father and daughter, to wait in the hall was to wait for news outside the door.


    Fortunately, the military chose to go wrong.


    The military''s wrong behavior is not to bend the law for selfish ends, but because Duan''s family can not make any mistakes for the time being.


    The Duan family of Dali in Yongzhen is the sea calming needle here.


    Therefore, before taking Duan Xiangning away, an emergency meeting was held, and it was finally decided to hold still for the time being. Those people who blocked Duan''s villa also quietly evacuated, as if they had never been here.


    They hope that the Duan family can also maintain the calm they deserve.


    Take it for granted.


    As long as the military and Duan''s family remain calm enough, the world will be at peace.


    Mr. Duan did not disappoint the military.


    The military also gave Duan what he hoped for.


    In this way, the two sides will be able to solve the problem secretly and calmly.


    The reason is simple.


    But Duan family except Duan Lao and Li Nanfang, no one else can see.


    Mr. Duan can see that it is because his calmness has already reached the peak.


    Li Nanfang can see that, because from last night to now, he has put his family in the perspective of bystanders.


    The onlookers are clear, and those who are in the game are fascinated.


    "So it is."


    Chen Shounan finally want to understand, the body staggered down, to the ground to slip.


    Chen yu''er stretched out his hand in a hurry and took his arm: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Afraid."


    Chen Shounan''s face pale smile, said bluntly.


    Before being driven out by Duan Lao, Chen Shounan was scared to death.


    I''m still afraid.


    But fear now is different from fear at that time.


    At that time, I was afraid that I would rather die than implicate the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Now the fear, just know their father and daughter really have an accident, is really implicated the Chen family.


    The military still doesn''t know - at least, pretend not to know that their father and daughter are in Duan''s house. Of course, they will not negotiate with the Chen family about the leakage of military information.


    But what if they die here?


    Do you really think that after the death of the Chen family and Duan''s family, the Chen family in Lingnan will choose to believe after knowing what happened. Will they give up?


    Of course not.


    For the interests of the Chen family, the Chen family will only say that the Duan family killed their father and daughter in order to shirk their responsibility, and they were charged with treason by the enemy.


    If that is the case, the Chen family has no way out.


    Unlike now, Duan Xiangning has been carrying a black pot for Duan''s family. If Duan''s family can get away from the incident temporarily, the Chen family will not be involved.


    Of course, before finding out the truth of such a big leak of military information, both the Duan family and the Chen family will be under the secret surveillance of the military.


    If you find something wrong, you will immediately and simply launch a problem.


    After a brief explanation of the fierce relationship, Chen Shounan stares at Chen yu''er''s eyes and says in a deep voice, "fish, I need you to tell me again. The top secret information you leaked to Shen yunzai is fake. "Chen yu''er raised his hand to the sky and said, "it''s fake. If I lie, I''ll be a whore forever. "


    Although Chen yu''er''s oath made Chen Shounan uncomfortable, he still laughed: "that''s good --"


    before he finished, his eyes suddenly turned white, and his head was soft and soft on his daughter''s shoulder.


    Chen Shounan still believes in his daughter.


    After repeatedly confirming that she did not disclose the top secret military information, she was tortured to the point of breaking down. She could not hold on any longer. Her eyes turned black and fainted.


    Chen yu''er hugged his father''s waist, stood there looking up at the sky and said softly, "Dad, I swear that I will never let you worry about me again. If I lie, let me be struck by thunder. "


    Click!


    Her voice did not fall, once full of dawn, now the gloomy sky, suddenly came a loud noise.


    Just like shaking the face above the clouds, the big raindrops of soybeans came crashing down.


    Li Nanfang was also startled by the explosion. He looked up at the window and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I''ll go back to Xiangning''s room for a while. If there is anything I need to do, please call me again


    "Sit down."


    Duan shook his head: "I remember I once said that you are a member of my Duan family. Of course, I have to attend this core meeting. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Li Nanfang is a little confused.


    In the early hours of the morning, Mr. Duan did tell him that he was a member of the Duan family from today on.


    But he felt that he was not as good as Duan''s four and five families in terms of blood relationship and kinship.


    Then why did Duan let the old four and the five get rough, but let him stay?


    Of course, Mr. Duan would not tell him that he was left to drag those people behind him down from the whirlpool.


    The old fox is the old fox. After seeing Li Nanfang a little puzzled, he immediately explained, "because you are still Xiangning''s husband."


    Li Nanfang understood.


    Also, his wife Duan Xiangning stood up to support the collapse of the Duan family, so his son-in-law''s status naturally rose with his wife''s heroic behavior.


    Qualified to attend the most important meeting of Duan family.


    After explaining to Li Nanfang, Duan Lao looks at his eldest son.


    The second generation of Duan understood and thought about it a little, and then slowly said, "Dad, I think it''s better for us to do nothing at present. Even, don''t rush to discuss solutions. "


    This is not a sign of confusion.


    On the contrary, this is the best time for him to play the critical level since he became the second generation owner of Duan family.


    Since Duan Xiangning was taken away, the whole family of Duan family has always kept silence and did not make any action. No one even called outside.


    Why?


    Only because everyone knows very well that the whole Duan family is under close attention.


    In the army at the foot of the mountain, there will certainly be a branch of electronic reconnaissance technology, which will use the most advanced instruments to monitor, capture and eavesdrop on all calls made by Duan''s family.


    Duan didn''t dare to call the enemy without permission.


    This is an attitude.


    The heart is magnanimous.


    If Duan Jiazhen does something wrong and is surrounded by heavy soldiers, they will certainly be nervous, afraid and uneasy like hot pot ants.


    From the beginning to the end, Duan''s family has always been calm.


    At the foot of the mountain, it''s still.


    Keeping the necessary calm in silence is the most important thing for Duan family at present.


    That''s why the second generation of Duan said so.


    After he finished, Duan Lao didn''t show any sign, and slowly looked at Duan Chu Huang.


    Duan Chu Huang immediately replied, "my opinion is the same as that of my father."


    Old Duan looked at the three sisters again.


    Compared with their parents, Duan''s four phoenixes are certainly less knowledgeable, but they are much better at handling affairs than their parents.


    Moreover, they are the backbone of the third generation of Duan family. If Duan family wants to become stronger gradually or stick to the current situation, they cannot do without their efforts.


    This is why Duan asked them to stay.


    Duanning and Duan sporadically met and looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    Shaking their heads means that they don''t know what to do.


    In this matter of life and death of Duan family, they never dare to express their opinions without understanding the truth.


    Duan Xiang spoke.


    "I think we should call the Chen family of Lingnan immediately. We should be set up by one of our family members, who should be responsible for us


    "No


    Before Duan Xiang''s voice fell, Duan Chu Huang said, "you can''t tell the Chen family now.


    If the Chen family knew about this, they could only make two reactions.


    First, they will quickly come forward and declare that the Chen family has nothing to do with this matter.


    Everything is done by Chen Shounan and his daughter.


    It''s a bit like breaking a man''s hand.


    The second is that they were panicked after hearing the news, for fear that the Duan family and the state would misunderstand the Chen family. They immediately sent people to Dali.


    Either way, it can only make the matter known to the world, forcing the military to take necessary actions against Duan''s and Chen''s.


    If that is the case, some evil forces in the West will take the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. The actions of the day after tomorrow will be worst affected. "


    Old Duan did not speak.


    It was still expressionless, and her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she were asleep.


    Duanxiang looked at Duan Lao and snorted: "hum, are we waiting to be cleaned up like this? Big brother, I don''t understand. This matter is clearly Chen yu''er because of jealousy and hatred, caused trouble, but let us all Duan family suffered heavy pressure. Even the spirits of our ancestors of Duan family could not rest in peace. Why should we let the Chen family make things out of the way? Once this matter becomes big, the Chen family will have the reason to prevaricate. Even, they will bite back and say that we framed the Chen family father and daughter. "Duan Chu Huang''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    He has nothing to say.


    Just because Duan Xiang said so, it also makes sense.


    What''s more, Duan Xiangming is criticizing the Chen family, but actually he is secretly dissatisfied with him.


    If he had not been in love with Shen Yun secretly, but had obeyed Duan Lao''s arrangement, and had long been paired with Chen yu''er, where would such things have happened?


    Duan erdai is not a fool. Of course, you can hear the niece''s strong dissatisfaction with her son.


    He wanted to speak and reprimanded Duan Xiang for not complaining about who was right and who was wrong. He should take the overall situation into consideration.


    But he is also very clear, once he said so, Duan Xiang will immediately retort, let him have nothing to say.


    So he just frowned and said nothing more.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was repressed again.


    With a slight cough, Duan Lao said, "Ye Shen, tell me your opinion on this matter."


    "Can I not say it?"


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to get involved in the internal strife of Duan''s family.


    It''s true that the bystander can see clearly this sentence, but it''s not said casually.


    Li Nanfang, with a cup of tea in his mouth, can see that it has come to this point. The core of Duan family has not forgotten to engage in intrigue and shirk responsibility.


    He is just the son-in-law of the Duan family.


    After Duan Xiangning is "acquitted", they still want to leave Dali and live their little life.


    Therefore, there is no need to express any opinions.


    But Duan Lao didn''t want him to be out of the way. He laughed and said, "talk about it. Duan''s family is also your home. "


    Since the old man always planned to pull Li Nanfang into the water, he had no choice but to nod and say, "OK. I mean, wait. "


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Duan Xiang asked coldly, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nanfang put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "wait for lunch, wait for dark, wait for the moon to rise. Whatever you wait for, it will do. "


    Duan Xiang asked again, "besides waiting?"


    "Wait."


    "What if it''s handcuffs and bullets? Are we going to die? "


    "No, but where do you think you can escape and what effective preparations can you make according to your bad situation?"


    Li Nanfang was a little unhappy, and when he spoke again, he was stabbed.


    He has completely forgotten what happened between him and this sassy girl named Duanxiang.


    He just saw her from the first eye, from the depth of her eyes, saw a strong hatred.


    Being hated by women -- although Li renzhuo has lost his memory, he also knows that nine and a half of ten women hate men because of emotional problems.


    Chen yu''er is jealous and resentful. As a result, he provokes the collapse of heaven for Duan''s family. This is a living example.


    So Li Renzha began to think that Duan Xiang hated him, probably because of his love. Isn''t all men narcissistic?


    The narcissistic Li Renzha guessed privately that the Duan family was going to betroth Duan Xiang to him. After all, they were similar in age, and Duan Xiangning was four or five years older than him.


    As a result, Li Renzha prefers Duan Xiangning, who is full of feminine taste, and has no interest in sassy girls.


    This is the only choice Duan Xiangning, and lead to Duan Xiang times feel disgraced, just incomparably hate him.


    But can Li Nanfang be blamed for this?


    The so-called green vegetables radish, each has his own hobby.


    Some men like Duan Xiang''s sassy girl, while others like Duan Xiangning.


    In particular, when I wake up in the morning and open my eyes, I can see the full moon from Duan Xiangning, which is shaking in front of my eyes.


    Fortunately, he has two legs, which can cover up the embarrassment properly.


    Who doesn''t like Duan Xiangning who really knows how to enjoy?


    Is it wrong to refuse Duan Xiang?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to practice at all. Just from Duanxiang''s speech and behavior, he can imagine that he really wants to go to bed with her. He is definitely lying on it like a dead fish. No matter how hard a man tries, he will not hum and haw, but impatiently urge him to finish the work quickly.


    Oh.


    Is the world as beautiful as Mao?


    Isn''t it because there is Duan Xiangning, such a real woman?


    Only this kind of woman can stimulate men''s blood and strive to change the world and make our life more beautiful.


    Duanxiang did not know that Li Nanfang understood her hostility to him in this way.


    Just hear the burr in his words, eyes immediately round open, raised a hand to hit heavily on the wheelchair armrest.


    Li Nanfang was even more unhappy. He said coldly, "if you have the ability, you can jump up and hit me. I promise not to fight back. ""Li --"


    Duan Xiang clenched his teeth, and as soon as he uttered the word, he heard a soft bang.


    But Duan Lao put down his tea cup.


    The voice was not too loud, but it exploded like thunder on Duan Xiang''s head, subconsciously looking at Duan Lao.


    Old Duan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said faintly, "Ye Shen is right. Etc. Whatever it is, we have to wait. "


    Since Duan is obviously supporting Li Nanfang, what else does Duan Xiang dare to say?


    Only forcefully pursed the corner of his mouth and lowered his head.


    Outside, there was a rapid sound of footsteps.


    It''s Duan Fu.


    He walked quickly to Duan Lao and said in a low voice, "thirteen people. The military intelligence Wang office, the National Security Bureau, director Jing Hong, commander Liu of Dali, and director Chen of the Department of defense and overseas espionage. "


    Duan Fu, who has been around Duan since he was young, always speaks like this when he reports to him, without any nonsense.


    Thirteen people came to visit, and Duan Fu only mentioned five of them.


    To be sure, the other eight have a lot to come from.


    But they are not qualified to let Duan Fu introduce them to Duan Lao.


    "At last. Good, good. "


    Old Duan took a deep breath and said slowly, "the second generation, go to meet you for me. Duan Fu, go and ask the kitchen to deliver two dishes. They come here day and night, and their stomachs should be hungry. "


    Mr. Duan deserves to be Mr. Duan. His family stalls are such a big event. When several leaders of China''s top powerful organizations came to visit together, he did not forget to prepare meals for them.


    This also shows that the Duan family is how open and aboveboard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    After listening to Duan Lao''s command, the happiest person is Li Nanfang.


    Although when he went to bed, he had already eaten like nobody else, but who said that breakfast could cover lunch?


    That''s true, people can only eat one meal a day, no, a month or even a year.


    In particular, Li Nanfang seemed to have a spring dream when he was sleeping. He gave a girl a lot of precious things. When he came to the hall, he drank a full stomach of tea.


    Tea, however, is a sharp tool for searching the bowels. A little oil and water can be scraped out of the intestines. With a bubble of urine, a large number of calories are wasted.


    And then it makes people hungry, hungry.


    It''s just because of the current severe situation of Duan''s family that Li Nanfang would take the initiative to ask for food when others had no appetite for food.


    No matter what kind of changes will be brought to the Duan family by the arrival of those eldest brothers, it is no more important than having a full meal.


    Duan, who was looking at all directions, keenly noticed that Li NanFang''s eyes were brightened, and then he laughed: "Duan Fu, tell the kitchen to make two more dishes, such as braised pork hooves and braised elbows."


    Last night, Duan Lao saw that his son-in-law was very fond of these two dishes.


    Li Nanfang immediately arched his hands and punched Duan Lao a little. He said with shame, "don''t laugh at me. I''ve always been meat free. "


    "Will you die if you don''t eat meat?"


    Duan fragmentary also did not know, how could she suddenly say this sentence.


    After this sentence comes out, just consciousness is wrong, quickly spit out the tongue.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and said seriously, "if you don''t eat meat, you won''t die. But some people don''t eat meat, but they want to. At the extreme, there may be the illusion of eating meat. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t lie.


    He spent most of his six months on a small desert island, eating fish and shrimp all day, never eating pork like braised pork elbow.


    At that time, he did have the illusion of eating meat.


    Duan fragmentary and did not have that kind of profound experience, how can you realize his desire at that time, smell speech curl one''s lips: "cut, how can you say so exaggerated. Don''t you just eat meat? I don''t eat all my life, and I won''t have hallucinations. "


    when she said the word" hallucination ", what suddenly occurred to her.


    Meat.


    Isn''t that a meat product?


    Thinking of that kind of meat, the small face suddenly turned into a big red cloth.


    Originally, smiling and staring at her Duan Lao, she immediately noticed something acutely.


    This is the old fox.


    Duan sporadic just suddenly blushed, and the old fox immediately remembered that when she sent Li Nanfang to Duan Xiangning''s room in the morning, she seemed to have stayed for a long time before returning.


    At that time, all the members of Duan''s family were panicked, and no one paid attention to it.


    But now, when he got the news that the five eldest brothers had come to visit Duan''s house, he knew that the matter was still within the controllable range. He immediately recovered his former "smart and capable" and realized something from the abnormal performance of his youngest granddaughter.


    In addition to Duan Lao, there are some people who have noticed Duan''s sporadic gaffes.


    Duan Ning.


    Seeing that her grandfather''s squinting eyes opened, duanning immediately noticed something was wrong, and quickly pinched her waist with her right hand hidden behind her.


    The pain area scattered grin, instinctively raised his head just to ask what, just opposite to Duan old four eyes.


    They are really grandparents and grandchildren. Maybe they are interlinked in their hearts. Duan fragmentary understands something immediately after facing Duan Laosi''s eyes.


    After a little astonishment, she blushed and turned pale.


    Then she lowered her head.


    Duan fragmentary is now very clear, the elder sister Duan Xiangning to the Duan family is very important, how much sacrifice for the Duan family.


    She is the national treasure of Duan''s family and can''t be hurt at all.


    Is it hurt to give her a hat while she is taken away by the military?


    Yeah.


    If it doesn''t count, then what is it.


    Just when Duan Xiangning was worshipped and respected by all members of the Duan family, Duan sporadically hurt her. Can Duan Lao be willing?


    Once Duan Xiangning knows, can she be willing?


    No longer for Duan Jiakang pot, what to do?


    Duan sporadic is still too young.


    If she can keep calm enough or pretend to be ignorant when she is facing Duan laosimu, the old fox will not be more sure of his idea. That''s right.


    But she just lowered her head.


    This is the guilty heart.


    "Alas."


    Old Duan sighed in his heart and swept to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what''s going on.


    At most, I feel a little strange about the wonderful reaction on Duan''s small face.


    It doesn''t matter.


    It''s normal for kids to be weird.Compared with studying what children are thinking, Li Nanfang is more concerned about whether they can have a good meal later.


    After seeing his son-in-law''s heart, Duan Lao is also very strange.


    The first reaction is that this guy is too deep-minded. When he sent him to Xiangning''s room, he lied to her with flowery words, but now he can behave as if nothing happened. People can''t see through.


    No one likes people who can''t see through.


    Especially for people who can''t see through Duan Lao, an old fox.


    Mr. Duan has decided.


    As soon as this matter is over, and after it is completely integrated with those forces behind Li Nanfang, we will immediately use our means to kick him far away and never allow him to step into Duan''s family.


    Duan always thinks like this: "if the Duan family can become an instrument, that is to say, it will be the emperor.".


    However, he is now involved in this event.


    Even if he can rely on the protection of his ancestors and get out of the whirlpool safely, he has suffered a heavy blow after all.


    The confidence of anyone who was very confident will be reduced after such a devastating blow.


    Then, after encountering similar things, they will certainly have some scruples when dealing with them. They will not be able to play their instinctive level, resulting in decision-making mistakes and bringing unpredictable losses to Duan''s family.


    In the future, Duan Chu Huang will certainly be in such a state. With the prestige he has accumulated before, he can still hold the fourth, fifth and several younger sisters.


    What about Li Nanfang?


    Li Nanfang can only see that he is more and more cautious in doing things, and after binding his hands and feet, he will have some irreconcilable thoughts.


    With the deep Chengfu revealed by him at present, the relationship between Duan''s son-in-law and the support of the forces behind him, as long as the operation is proper, the emperor can be removed from the position of the head of the family and replaced, or set up Xiangning as the puppet master, so as to completely control the Duan family.


    As a result, the Duan family name of Dali will gradually become Li.


    Don''t forget that Xiangning and his baby will be named Li.


    If that happens, I will become the eternal sinner of Duan family.


    After death, they can''t be forgiven by their ancestors. "


    The more he thought about it, the more hair he felt in his heart, and his hands and feet began to be cold. Looking at Li NanFang''s corner of the eye, Yu Guangzhong already had a somber coldness: "when this matter is over, we must get rid of him. If necessary, Xiangning can be sacrificed again to completely cut off the root of his involvement in Duan''s family. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that Duan had made up his mind unconsciously.


    He was just waiting for his favorite stewed pork elbow to be served quickly.


    As long as those people who walk into the hall with Duan Fu''s feet in a hurry -- know who they are, it''s not important to have hungry people, but just want to eat braised pork with soy sauce?


    The most advanced person who follows Duan Fu''s steps is the king of military intelligence.


    In fact, Wang Chu didn''t like to be the leader of the investigation team at all.


    He would prefer to be director Jing Hong or an "entourage" of the National Security Bureau, which proves that his role in this mission has only played a role of assistance.


    As for how to "start a teacher to question" the whole family of heroes and heroines, the risk of being hit on the head by Duan Lao with crutches is up to others.


    But he doesn''t want to be the first bird, no way.


    Who made him the head of MII?


    The king''s place in the heart is even more depressed.


    But not only the first bird can not, only the first step into the hall.


    Wang raised his head for the first time. Of course, he looked at Duan Lao, who was sitting on the imperial chair.


    This is not to pay a new year''s visit, or to celebrate a birthday. Of course, Wang would not nod and smile to show that he should be polite.


    He''s here to investigate.


    Since he is here to investigate and even arrest people, he represents the country.


    Even more equivalent to the feudal society, the imperial ministers who came to inspect with imperial swords could not lose their royal airs.


    It''s got to be business.


    After scanning his eyes on Duan Lao''s face, Wang naturally looked at the man on his right hand.


    After seeing Duan Lao, Wang Chu looked at this man instead of Duan Er Dai, who was on his left head. That was because he was doing a fantastic thing - he was gobbling up the dish of braised pork knuckles with defiance.


    After the Duan family was suspected of leaking military information, it was no less than the collapse of the sky.


    At any time, there are soldiers with guns and live ammunition, and they rush in and take out handcuffs to arrest people.


    No matter who stands this kind of thing, let alone eat, is panting is not even.


    But this guy is eating.


    The king was stunned and stupefied. After seeing the face of this fellow, he was stunned again.


    Nothing else.


    He even knew this guy: "I wipe, isn''t this Li Nanfang? How did he come to Dali Duan''s family? Under such a sensitive situation. What''s more, the performance of his golden sword makes Lao Wang''s face even more confused. "As early as last year, in order to extract the key data of Beidou system from a woman''s mouth, Li Nanfang, who happened to search for min Rou, fell into the trap of Hu Laoer. Carrying his wife Alina on his back, he dived from the deep sea into the red bean prison, which is known as the world''s most tightly defended prison. When he helped the military intelligence department a great deal, He Lan Xiaoxin also found him guilty and meritorious service The opportunity.


    It was at that time that Wang Chucai met Li Nanfang.


    Know that this guy is not only regarded as a nephew by Jing Hongming and others, but also Yue Zitong''s sweetheart.


    As a result, on June 10, he swaggered to the wedding ceremony as the bridegroom of the night God of flowers, which made many spectators confused.


    Wang Chu is a person in the collective muddle.


    That day Meng forced like yesterday, today Li Renzha again let Wang find the same feeling.


    Not only he, but also Jing Hongming, who was standing behind him, was shocked to see Li NanFang''s presence.


    In the heart is murmuring: "this little son of a bitch, how can in such a sensitive period, appear in the Duan family? Moreover, judging from the seat he sat in, he was absolutely honored as a guest of honor by the Duan family. What''s going on? Before he came to Dali, I didn''t get any news. "


    When Jing Hong''s life was surprised, commander Liu''s voice came to her ear: "director Jinghong, the young man''s surname is Ye Shen. His identity is Duan Lao''s grandson-in-law. His wife is Duan Xiangning. As for his origin, we haven''t had time to investigate. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    In the whole country, commander Liu is far from qualified with the other four, and is called the fifth eldest.


    He can now become one of the big five, which is stained with the light of Duan''s family in Dali.


    Well, no more.


    If he goes on like this, commander Liu is expected to cry. To some extent, his shoulders are relatively weak, and his ability seems to be close to something. For example, a hundred year old young master committed the crime of killing his family. Even if he has been crying for three days, he is not willing to join in.


    You can''t do it without coming.


    Who let him sit in that chair and always deal with the Duan family?


    After Gao Changzheng took Duan Xiangning back, he immediately reported his work to commander Liu.


    What he had heard and seen in Duan''s family was described in detail.


    In the process of narration, Gao Changzheng has to mention Ye Shen, the grandson-in-law of Duan family.


    Commander Liu can''t care who ye Shen is and the origin of wool.


    What''s more, Wang Chu and others, who rushed to Dali from Beijing overnight, talked about the focus of their discussion after seeing him, all of which were related to Duan Chu Huang, military intelligence and Duan Xiangning.


    A grandson-in-law who came to Dali to visit Mount Tai, but happened to catch up with him, was not qualified to be mentioned by commander Liu.


    So when he saw Wang, director Jing Hong all saw Ye Shen in a daze and quickly explained in a whisper.


    After the explanation, commander Liu immediately woke up.


    He seems to belittle the origin of Ye Shen.


    If this guy is just a general character, how can they both be stunned when they see him?


    "What? You said his name was Ye Shen, and he was Duan Xiangning''s husband? "


    After listening to commander Liu''s words, Jing Hongming couldn''t find the North any more.


    When Li Nanfang was in Qingshan, he had an affair with Duan Xiangning. Jing Hongming, an uncle, was very clear in his heart.


    And he didn''t interfere.


    First, this is Li NanFang''s personal feelings.


    Ordinary people all know that Erda can''t help his mother, not to mention his uncle?


    Secondly, Duan Xiangning''s identity is a little sensitive. After all, she is the granddaughter of Duan''s family in Dali. If Jing Hong''s life boldly interferes in this matter and puts on the airs of her uncle, what benefits can she get in addition to causing a lot of trouble?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang and Duan Xiangning are in secret. His real fiancee Yue Zitong and his real wife Hua yeshen are all quiet. Jing Hong is so fed up that he can''t interfere with his business.


    But Jinghong life never thought that Li Nanfang would appear in Dali Duan''s home at this time, and still in the name of Ye Shen.


    "What the hell is this?


    How dare he run to Duan''s family as a son-in-law with the identity of Ye Shen?


    Why is it that Duan Laofu, in such a sensitive period, sit here and pretend to be a big tail wolf? "


    Jing Hongming''s face has been calm, but her mind is working like electricity, trying to figure out how this is going on.


    What he thought in secret can also be thought of by Wang Chu, who is no longer unfamiliar with Li Nan Nan Nan.


    But the relationship between him and Li Nanfang is not as deep as Jing Hongming.


    What''s more, Wang Chu came to Duan''s family as the number one imperial envoy this time to deal with military level affairs. It was not to study how a scum could not be provoked by Yue Zi Tong and Hua Ye Shen, and ran to Duan''s family as a son-in-law under the pseudonym Ye Shen.


    So the king just glanced at Li Nanfang again, and quickly stepped forward to raise his hand and salute Duan Lao.


    Military ceremony is the only etiquette of Duan family in Dali.


    It is clear that Wang Chu and others are Duan Lao, who represent the country. They also stand up from the chair and wave back slowly.


    Libby.


    Wang Chu was about to say something when he heard a click.


    He subconsciously looked, and saw Li Nan Fang was holding a piece of spareribs in his arms.


    Yes.


    Wang Chu admitted that he appreciated and even appreciated Li Nanfang because of the red bean prison incident in Macao.


    In particular, this guy is Jing Hongming''s nephew and the favorite of the world''s gray forces. When appropriate, the king''s office will also break down.


    It''s normal that everyone wants to make friends with more capable underachievers.


    However, this does not mean that Wang Chuzheng was worried about state affairs and prepared to negotiate with Duan Lao with an extremely serious attitude. However, he allowed Li Nanfang to eat haisai in a disrespectful manner and influence him to talk about business.


    Even when he admired Li Nanfang in his heart and faced Jinghong''s life, Wang Chu was furious and said in a sharp voice, "Li, ye Shen, you go out for me!"


    Just as he was about to blurt out Li NanFang''s name, his words turned to Ye Shen in time.


    It''s only a big person of this level in the king''s office that can have such a quick response.


    He was able to change his address to Li Nanfang in time. In addition to not knowing the name of this man as ye Shen and not in the mood to manage it, he didn''t want to get involved in Duan''s private affairs.Wang Chucai didn''t believe it. Duan''s family didn''t know that ye Shen was Li Nanfang. He was closely related to Yue Zitong, Hua Ye Shen and Jing Hongming, who were not easy to provoke.


    So, since Duan''s family knows these things, he is called Ye Shen for the sake of capillary?


    The water in it should not be too deep.


    Wang Chu, who was so worried about the leakage of the top secret military information, was not in the mood to get muddy water. He changed his address in time when his words just came out.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang, who was concentrating on a piece of braised spareribs, raised his head strangely, looked at Wang and frowned and asked, "why should I go out?"


    Without waiting for the king''s office to say anything, he said, "I know that you are here, and there are urgent matters to be done. But the big event of the sky falling down seems to be more important than filling the stomach? What else can a man do if he starves to death. "


    Wang Chu didn''t expect that Li Nanfang should talk to him like this, which made him angry. Huoran raised his finger to his nose: "you --"


    Duan Laofa said something, his voice was very weak, and he was still a little cold: "Wang Chu, what can''t you say well?"


    Because of his professional relationship, Wang Chu had visited Duan Lao several times before.


    But in the past, whether it was business or private affairs, Duan Lao always called him Xiao Wang.


    This is not a period of relying on the old and selling the old, but - that is, relying on the old and selling the old.


    After all, whether it''s age or qualifications, including status, it''s reasonable for Duan to say Xiao Wang when he is called king.


    But now, Mr. Duan calls him his official post.


    The voice is still a little cold.


    Clearly, the old man was dissatisfied with Wang''s behavior of driving Li Nanfang away without authorization.


    Think about it.


    In Duan''s family, in front of Duan Lao''s face, Wang Chu scolded his grandson-in-law, who would be happy to put him on?


    What''s more, Wang Chu''s attitude also proves the attitude of the military.


    The suspect''s information is not leaked by the suspect.


    Their goal is still Duan Chu Huang.


    Duan Chu Huang is the future of Duan''s family, and no one can touch it. So Duan Lao immediately saw this meaning from Wang''s attitude towards Li Nanan, and then he was angry: "Wang Chu, ye Shen is right. Even if the sky falls, people should eat when they are hungry. "


    Wang Chu is not one of those who owes his IQ. From Duan''s attitude, he immediately realized that he had made a fatal mistake in focusing on military affairs. In his anger, he exposed the real attitude of the military to Duan''s family.


    This is really a big mistake.


    Many people held an emergency meeting all night and concluded that the final decision was contrary to: "in any case, before the formal start of the exercise, and even for a long time after that, we should ensure that the Duan family in Dali are at peace."


    In other words: "even if the Duan family wants to pay a heavy price for this, they should try to do it slowly and never act rashly."


    Old Duan is an old fox, and his observation of his words and deeds is considered to be super first-class. Only in this way can we immediately see what Wang''s attitude towards Li Nanan and clearly indicate his dissatisfaction.


    In front of Duan Laomian, Wang Chu, whose shoulders were much more generous than commander Liu, could not bear his anger.


    He did not dare to bear the bad consequences caused by his low-level mistakes because he was not calm.


    Cold sweat, rubbed from the king''s forehead, stuttered: "Duan, Duan old. Please forgive me - "


    Lao Duan waved his hand and interrupted him:" I don''t mean to blame you. Sit down, eat and talk. "


    Old Duan said that he didn''t mean to blame Wang, but he told him vaguely: "you are not qualified to make me angry with you. What makes me angry is the people who sent you here. "


    "Yes."


    The king didn''t dare to say no more than half a word, but he quickly agreed and sat down obediently.


    "Sit down."


    When Duan said something to other people, his eyes swept over Jing Hongming''s face.


    In fact, after Wang Chu and others came in, the person that Duan old paid most attention to was Jing Hongming.


    After seeing Li Nanfang, Jing Hongming is obviously stunned. However, she will return to normal at random. She will not look at his performance any more and let Duan nod in his heart.


    Keeping enough calm and calm at all times is the real reason why Jing Hong has been appointed as Chief Secretary for more than 20 years.


    As for Jing Hongming, who said thanks to Mr. Duan and sat down to eat, whether she was as calm as her face, it was not known.


    Wang Chu dares to say that this is the most unreliable meal he has ever had.


    There were several dishes on the table, all kinds of dishes, the taste of the dishes and so on, he did not notice.


    He just felt guilty for not being calm enough.


    Just before he chewed, he swallowed a cashew nut, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw Jing Hongming, under the cover of a soup bowl, dip his fingers in tea, and write four words on the table.Care is chaos.


    Yes.


    The reason why the king''s office has lost ground is that he is too concerned about the leakage of military information.


    Jing Hongming reminds him that there are also reasons why he doesn''t want him to have an opinion on Li Nanfang.


    After seeing these four words, the king''s office is like a flash of light, suddenly open.


    Quietly touched the legs of Jinghong life with his knee. Wang nodded slightly, indicating that he had understood and was very grateful.


    When the next meal came, Wang Chu had completely calmed down and ate the cucumber with the taste of watermelon -


    more than ten minutes later, as Duan Lao put down his chopsticks, everyone finished work one after another.


    People with good eyes will find that before Duan put down his chopsticks, he ate Li Nanfang, who was even braver than a pig, just hit a full gap.


    After Duan Fu took the plate off and served the tea, Duan laocai looked at Wang and asked with a gentle smile, "Xiao Wang, are you full?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Full of wine and food."


    Wang immediately stood up, bowed his head respectfully and replied, "thank you for your generosity. Today, you have given me a vivid moment."


    What Wang Chu said to Mr. Duan was from the bottom of his heart.


    The old fox just bared his teeth to him, which really scared him. After he understood some truth, he also called him Xiaowang kindly. That is to say, "my old man will not see you in the same way. Don''t worry.".


    This is what the king wants to hear most.


    "That''s good. Oh, sit down. "


    Old Duan chuckled and looked at his son: "second generation, next, you''re going to serve them for me. I''m old, and I haven''t had a night off. I''m a bit out of it. "


    Mr. Duan called Xiao Wang just now, but now he has changed back to Wang''s office, which means that business is to be done next.


    But he won''t be there.


    His presence will put a lot of mental pressure on Wang Chu and others. He can''t treat his work with a professional attitude. In that case, he will be suspected of relying on the old and selling his old. He will only be like old lady jinghualin and be hated.


    It''s better to leave, anyway, someone will tell him in detail afterwards.


    Hiding behind the scenes is a master''s demeanor.


    "Mr. Duan, you should rest early."


    Wang Chu and others immediately stood up, took a step back, and wished him a good journey -


    "sporadic, please help me back to my room. Well, I''m old after all, and my health is not as bad as you young people. "


    After waving his hands with others, Duan walked out of the hall with the help of Duan sporadically.


    Mr. Duan''s resting place is just behind the small garden behind the front hall of the main courtyard, a small house with green bricks and tiles.


    Looking out of the building, the older they wake up in the middle of the night, the older they are, the more carefree they are.


    Since he helped his grandfather out of the front hall, his chest seemed to be filled with a fawn, and he kept hopping.


    Of course, she knew that her grandfather asked her to help her by name, not Duan Fu, or to talk to her.


    What would grandfather say?


    Duan fragmentary did not dare to think about it, because she had not made a good explanation. In the morning, she actually lost her head and gave Li Nanfang a shameful act of mouth rolling.


    She hoped that her grandfather just let her help her to the door of the hut, and then waved her hand to let her go.


    In that case, she would have vowed not to eat meat for three years.


    Meat?


    Meat again!


    Why do I always think of the word "meat" inexplicably?


    When Duan sporadically wanted to raise her hand and slap her mouth to punish her, she always had unhealthy thoughts. When she came to the door of the hut, she listened to Duan Lao faintly saying, "come in, I have something to ask you."


    Duan sporadic heart, suddenly Bang big jump, pale face.


    She really wanted to turn around and run.


    He fled far away, no one saw him, and he never went home again. He married a man at random, and he passed away in such a muddleheaded way all his life.


    But she didn''t dare.


    Only help grandfather into the house, carefully serve him, sit on the chair, do not wait for him to ask what, slowly bend his knees, kneel on the ground, low head did not speak.


    Old Duan did not speak, so he looked at her with complicated eyes.


    As we all know, the youngest child is always very loved.


    This is the case with Chenwu in Lingnan and Duan sporadic in Lingnan.


    She is Duan Lao''s favorite granddaughter, usually special tolerance to her, which also developed her naive character.


    But this time, what she did was too naive.


    Ten minutes later, Duan laocai sighed softly: "Oh, talk about it."


    Duan sporadically bit his lower lip, and just opened his mouth, tears of shame and indignation first flowed down.


    Old Duan''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "he forced you."


    Li NanFang''s military value is very high. Duan knows that.


    If he relies on the value of his military force and uses force to smear Duan sporadically when the people of Duan''s family are in panic, it can''t be more normal.


    Therefore, Duan Lao is very angry.


    Although Li Nanfang is of great use to Duan''s family and can''t be touched now, Duan Lao will never allow him to indulge in wanton power after he defiles Duan''s fragmentary affairs with strong force.


    Don''t forget, Duan fragmentary is Duan Lao''s favorite little granddaughter. This is again in Duan''s family, which is definitely an insult to the whole Duan family.


    Duan vowed that sooner or later he would pay a heavy price.


    To Duan''s surprise, after he asked about this sentence, Duan shook his head slightly: "no, it''s not. Yes, I volunteered. "


    "What?"Duan Laoshou eyebrow a pick: "you volunteer? How can you be so shameless


    After learning that Duan Xiangning was sullied by Li Nanfang, Duan Lao was not so angry.


    The reason is very simple. Duan Xiangning, who shoulders the burden of the Duan family''s power to cross the border to the north, has made no achievements for several years. He has already let Duan old down and become a dispensable abandoned son.


    But it''s a little bit different.


    She had just celebrated her twentieth birthday a few days ago and was still a delicate little yellow flower.


    This is the wealth of the Duan family. For her life, Duan had already thought about it. He wanted to use her to find a good son-in-law for the Duan family.


    In short, it is a marriage of interests.


    Moreover, Mr. Duan also has a more satisfied candidate in his mind.


    Yue Qingke.


    Although Yue Qingke was pressed by Longcheng city as a smelly sock several years ago and won the best loser award of this century, he is the eldest grandson of the Yue family after all.


    Yue Qingke, who is divorced from Longcheng, is a salty fish that no one wants to pay attention to.


    However, from the intelligence collected by his younger generation, Duan Lao speculated that it was not something in the pool that was cut down by others.


    Sooner or later, Yue Qingke will be a blockbuster.


    After all, in the eyes of Mr. Duan, it is ridiculous that Yue Zitong, who is only in his twenties, can become the head of a top-ranking family.


    Quite a standard hen crows.


    If a hen does not lay eggs but learns to crow from a cock, the final result is basically to be chopped off the head with a knife.


    Duan Lao, who had high hopes for Duan sporadic, never dreamed that Duan sporadic would offer his innocent body to Li Nanan.


    Led to his overall plan for the Duan family, all in disorder.


    Can he not be angry?


    If it wasn''t for his high level of calmness, Duan would definitely grab the tea cup on the table and smash it on Duan''s sporadic head, instead of suppressing his anger and slowly asking, "tell me why you should do that. Be specific - including the absurd ideas in your mind at the time. "


    It would be very embarrassing for a person to tell in detail how she volunteered to give her life to her brother-in-law in spite of her shame.


    Especially the listener is her male elder.


    There is no sense of embarrassment.


    This is because she is very clear that, in the eyes of her grandfather, she is not a little girl at all, but the future interests of Duan family.


    Since it is an interest, Duan fragmentary of course is not embarrassed, so she will tell Li Nanfang those things in detail.


    From an objective point of view, it tells us what kind of posture is used and how I think about it at that time. Only the girls of Duan family can do this kind of thing.


    I''m sorry to hear none of the old stories.


    The more he listened, the more softened his face.


    "Grandfather, I know I''m sorry for Xiangning. But I was really like a ghost possessed, just want to use this way, to thank her, say sorry to her. My sister, my mother and they all have great opinions on sister Xiangning. You know that. "


    After telling the absurd story in one breath, Duan fragmentary and long breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes, and decided to deal with it casually.


    Some things, once made clear, will feel much easier for the parties concerned.


    Anyway, I''ve done it all, and there''s no regret medicine in the world. How can I do it? I''ve recognized it.


    Duan sporadic can not know, Duan Lao now is the feeling of neither laughter nor laughter.


    Although the granddaughter is possessed by ghosts, or is too naive, to make self pollution, but strictly speaking, she is still a delicate little yellow flower.


    Its utilization value has not weakened at all.


    At best, it''s just eating an unclean "meal". It''s good to make a few days'' fuss.


    He now found that Duan sporadic show eyebrows thick, no slightest evacuation, which proves that she is still Yunying unmarried.


    Sometimes, Duan Lao, who killed the bold in such a matter, is still very lenient: "let me ask you again, when you do those things for him, he always lies there like a dead pig, and there is no other reaction except for two grunts?"


    Duan fragmentary didn''t think there was anything wrong with her grandfather talking about this topic. He just thought about it carefully and then shook his head and said, "No. But I know he must have woken up


    "Not necessarily."


    But Duan replied.


    How could he not wake up with so much disgusting stuff coming out of him?


    Almost, Duan sporadically asked this sentence.


    Fortunately, when the words came to my mouth, I realized that there was still a certain gap between this kind of words and what she had just said.


    I can''t tell you.Old Duan doesn''t care.


    Can he is too old, has long reached the "empty is color, color is empty" state.


    Or, he attaches great importance to this matter. He must make clear whether Li Nanfang is pretending to be stupid or really stupid.


    After thinking about it carefully, the old man said, "sporadically, you should have read the word" dream legacy "in the book, right


    "No, No


    Duan sporadic face a red, deny, but in the heart some inexplicable complacency: "how can I not know the dream legacy? As early as in high school, I and duanning carefully studied it. Is not the man in the dream and the woman like, oneself that what? It''s disgusting. "


    Old Duan laughed and waved: "OK, you can go."


    Duan sporadically agreed, stood up, kneaded some sour knees, turned and walked away.


    The pace is light.


    It''s as if a heavy Boulder has been unloaded.


    There was a big stone in Duan''s heart, which fell to the ground.


    "It turns out that you are not gloomy, but you really don''t know what sporadic has done for you."


    Old Duan went to the window and looked at the tea trees all over the yard: "that''s good. For you, for sporadic, for Xiangning -- have an account. Oh, is this Providence


    No one answers Duan Lao''s murmuring question.


    I don''t know when the rain, with the light wind in the flowers.


    When she came back to the door of the hall in the rain, some scattered blue shirts were wet through and stuck on her body, highlighting her proud figure.


    She hesitated, just want to go back to the room to change a shirt, listen to Li NanFang''s voice from the hall: "this matter, I''ll do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    If there are only their own family members in the hall, Duan sporadic doesn''t care about wearing wet clothes.


    Anyway, she is the youngest in the family, and even duanning is three months older than her, which can be regarded as growing up by everyone.


    So even if the clothes were stuck on her body, showing her proud girlish curves, she would not take it seriously.


    All of Duan''s family will not take it seriously.


    But now it''s different. There are five outsiders in the hall.


    If Duan fragmentary wears this dress again, he will only let the five greasy uncles feast their eyes and then falsely say that Duan''s daughter has no tutor.


    But she wanted to hear what those people were saying.


    When she hesitated, she suddenly heard Li Nanfang say this, and was immediately stunned: "what is this scum going to do? With so many people in Duan''s family, what else can he do? "


    After curiosity, Duan fragmentary forgot to go back to the room to change clothes, and immediately walked into the hall.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, everyone in the hall looked at the door.


    Instinctively, after seeing her like this, the men are shocked and turn their heads randomly.


    In addition to commander Liu, Wang Chu and other four people did not know Duan fragmentary, but when they saw that she could accompany Duan Lao to wait for everyone, they guessed that this was the core figure of Duan''s family.


    Be entitled to know what people have been talking about during her absence.


    So we didn''t find it strange that she came in.


    But she can''t dress like this. It''s embarrassing for Wang Chu and others.


    "Sporadic, how do you dress like this?"


    See little sister so sexy, Duanxiang some angry, immediately whispered: "go back, change clothes again."


    "What do you wear like this? I always wear this way at home and in the army


    Duan fragmentary, however, didn''t care. He stretched out his hand to grab the shirt on his chest and pulled it twice: "it''s just a little rain. What kind of clothes should I change? It''s cooler. "


    As mentioned above, the best relationship among the four Phoenix members of Duan family is Duan sporadic and duanning.


    As for Duanxiang''s sister, Duan sporadic has been out of tune with her since childhood, and only likes to fight against her.


    The more she refused to do it, the more she did it.


    Just like now, if Duan Xiang doesn''t rush her to change clothes, Duan sporadic may be a little embarrassed. Even if he doesn''t go back to change clothes, he won''t say it''s cool.


    "You


    Duan Xiang was very angry.


    But what about that?


    Don''t say it is in front of Wang Chu and other people''s face, even if there is no one, she can jump out of the wheelchair and start to Duan sporadically?


    "Silly child, you are gone."


    Duanning walked to her side and whispered, "there are so many big men here, but they are cheap."


    "How can anyone look at me?"


    Duan sporadically skimmed his mouth and subconsciously looked at Li Nanfang.


    When Wang Chu and others realized that it would damage the dignity of her elders to stare at Duan fragmentary things like this, Li Nanfang looked at her unscrupulously, and her face was full of pure appreciation --


    "hooligan."


    Duan fragmentary and he looked at the eye, heart son and did not strive to jump down, dark scold hurriedly hide behind Duan Ning.


    Li Nanfang was a little disappointed, but he also understood that it was not right to stare at people like this. He laughed and looked at Wang.


    The sporadic appearance of Duan can''t lift any waves for the negotiation between Wang Chu and others. At most, it''s just a small surprise.


    "Ye Shen, what did you say just now?"


    Wang looked at Li Nanfang and asked slowly.


    He had to slow down his speaking speed so that he would not call the wrong name when talking to Li Nan Nan Nan.


    "I said, I''ll do it."


    Li Nanfang is also serious.


    Before the king had said anything, Duan Xiang said coldly, "thank you very much. But this is the Duan family''s business, of course, it has to be done by the Duan family. "


    Duan Er Dai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    In fact, he also admitted that Duan Xiang was not wrong.


    This is indeed the Duan family''s business, and it should be done by the Duan family. After all, Li Nanfang is just an outsider. Even if Duan emphasizes that he is a core member of the Duan family, can he say what he says is a piece of gold?


    Do you really think that Wang Chu and others, especially Jing Hongming, don''t know Li Nanfang, can''t you see that he''s wrong?


    But in any case, Duan Xiang should not speak like this when Li Nanfang takes the initiative to pick up the beam.


    But in front of the outsider, Duan Er Dai was not good at reprimanding her. She only frowned and looked at her son.


    He hoped that he would be a decent son to deal with everything and come forward in time to let Duan Xiang shut his mouth.


    It''s not too late for us to discuss anything after Wang Chu and others have left.


    However, after looking at his son, the second generation of Duan found that he seemed to have been sitting there from Wang''s office. He looked at his nose, nose and heart as if he were a mud fetus. He had no sense of existence, and he had nothing to do with it."The son is ruined."


    Duan er generation''s heart hurt. When he closed his eyes in pain, Li Nanfang also asked Duan Xiang with a sneer: "ha ha, you''re talking about a bachelor. Tell me, then, who else can do it now besides me? "


    Without waiting for Duan Xiang to say anything, Li Nanfang then asked, "I hope you''re a bad person? Or do you expect your two sisters who still have their hair


    "You, you!"


    Duan Xiang''s waist stopped abruptly, his eyes widened and his face turned red. He only said two words of you.


    Although Li Renzha''s remarks are mean, they are true.


    That matter can only be carried out by the core members of the Duan family, not by outsiders - of course, the key is that no one is willing to muddle.


    The four words are not meant for fun.


    Although Duan sporadic and Duan Xiang were not at ease when they were young, but it was an internal war. In front of her, Li Nanfang satirized her sister to pieces, which was the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Especially this Si that sentence "the lanugo has not retreated", is lets the paragraph fragmentary listen quite harsh: "what is the lanugo not to retreat? The girl whose lanugo hasn''t returned knows how to give you that. "


    Sister affection and women''s self-esteem prompted Duan sporadic heart to jump up in anger, one step from Duan Ning''s back flashed out, eyes wide: "you say who is the lanugo?"


    Li Nanfang hates to deal with these girls who don''t know their talent, whether before or after amnesia.


    If he didn''t have to wash his wife white and get him out of prison, he didn''t care about the affairs of Duan''s family.


    In the face of sporadic angry voice questioning, Li Nanfang was not polite, and put out his hand to order her: "just say you."


    Finger again, pointed to duanning: "and you."


    Finally, his index finger fell on Duan Xiang''s face: "plus a you."


    Three of the four phoenixes of the Duan family are in the hall of their own family. However, a stranger points their noses one by one and says that the fetal hair has not returned. This is a great shame to them and to the Duan family.


    Duan Xiang''s three sisters were furious. Duan, the most impatient, reached out sporadically and was about to pick up the tea cup on the table next to him. However, Duan chuhuang, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "there is still me."


    Duan''s right hand stretched out sporadically was stiff in the air. His face was full of disbelief and looked at Duan Chu Huang.


    Duan Chu Huang has how excellent, how arrogant, it is known to the world.


    But no one thinks that his excellence has water, and his arrogance is simply arrogant.


    After decades of hard cultivation, even a fool can become a qualified householder.


    But now, such a proud, excellent and arrogant Duan chuhuang points his three sisters'' noses in Li Nanfang, and ridicules them that they are still pregnant. Instead of being angry, he admits that he is also such a person.


    This is no less than a bolt from the blue for everyone except Li Nanfang.


    I''m confused.


    Especially the second generation of Duan, after the muddle, had angina pectoris, pale face, raised his hand to cover his chest.


    Duan Chu Huang came to him and said softly, "Dad, but I will grow up."


    "Chu, Chu Huang."


    In the eyes of Duan Er Dai, water mist floated leisurely.


    Endless happiness, just want to let him recklessly shout.


    His son, who had been regarded as the spiritual pillar, did not suffer from this heavy blow and mental breakdown.


    On the contrary, he also learned a profound lesson and recognized his shortcomings.


    When Wang Chu and others discussed the matter with Duan Er Dai just now, the reason why Duan Chu Huang said nothing was not that his confidence was completely destroyed, but that he constantly reflected on himself and matured a lot in the shortest time.


    Any growth needs a certain price.


    The cost of Duan Chu Huang''s growth is particularly high.


    If it is too high to be careless, it will involve the whole Duan family and sink into the abyss of the land of eternal destruction.


    "Dad, Uncle Wang, uncle Jinghong."


    After nodding to Zhang Bureau and others one by one, Duan Chu Huang said softly, "I feel a little tired and want to go back to have a rest."


    He is more than a little tired?


    No mental breakdown, no more amnesia, and Li Nanfang to accompany, has been very good.


    "Good, good. You go to rest. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, we''ll do it together. "


    Duan Er Dai also wanted his son to have a good rest. He patted him on the shoulder and nodded repeatedly.


    Duan Chu Huang smiles, turns and walks quickly to the door.


    The waist is still straight.


    When he was about to walk out of the hall, Li NanFang''s voice came from behind: "Hello, brother-in-law, I didn''t say that you have the lanugo. At least, you are much better than your three little sisters


    "Thank you."


    Duan Chu Huang turned back and solemnly expressed his thanks, and walked down the steps quickly.


    When he entered the West courtyard, he could see seven or eight people standing outside the villa.These people came with Wang Chu and others.


    They are too low-level to be able to sit in the hall of Duan''s family and talk about things like Wang Chu.


    When they saw the empress Duan Chu, they immediately stopped talking. Some people also took out their mobile phones, turned around and hurried to the distance.


    Don''t ask, Duan chuhuang also knows that the man is calling to report his latest developments to the leader.


    Maybe, they are deploying people to prevent him from fleeing.


    "I will not run away. Because I''ve never done anything sorry for the country. "


    Duan Chu Huang said with a slight smile. He looked up and spat out a foul breath: "Li Nanfang, thank you. Thank you very much. "


    There are times when people thank others, but there are also times when they hate others.


    In particular, Chen yu''er, whom Duan Chu Huang didn''t like before, tried to push Duan''s family down into the abyss. His dislike of her has become an enhanced version of his disgust.


    The last person he wants to see is her.


    Chen yu''er, however, appeared in front of him when he just stepped into the room.


    Chen yu''er is kneeling on the ground.


    Upper body, no clothes on.


    On the back, there are blue and purple blood marks.


    Also used a hemp rope, carried a few Camellia branches.


    There is the end of a branch and a flower.


    But the flower has long been incomplete, just like the love of Chen yu''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the general of Zhao and Lin Xiangru, the Prime Minister of the state of Zhao, had many confrontations with him face to face and slandered him behind his back. However, Lin Xiangru never bothered with him.


    Later, after Lin Xiangru successfully returned from his mission to the state of Qin, Lianpo realized that he was a good man. He was broad-minded and devoted to the country. In order to make Zhao Guofu strong and powerful, they must unite to fight against Qin.


    After waking up, Lian Po, who was also a real man, immediately stripped off his arms and carried a few thorns on his back. He ran to Lin Xiangru and knelt down on the ground to ask for forgiveness. Everyone was good friends, known as generals.


    It''s also called asking for punishment.


    The strict self-examination behavior of asking for punishment has always been a man''s job.


    After all, no one would be surprised if a man walked on the street barehanded.


    But what if the man who kneels in front of Duan Chu emperor, who is not wearing the inch thread of upper body, bare arm and carrying a few thorns, is a woman?


    This woman, in particular, is a beautiful young girl in her twenties.


    This is a little weird?


    Or Xiangyan?


    In short, Duan Chu Huang just walked into the room and saw Chen yu''er kneeling on the ground like this, which made him muddled.


    Muddled for a long time, he raised his hand full of disbelief and rubbed his eyes vigorously to make sure that he did not have hallucinations. Chen yu''er did kneel before and after him. Then he looked up in a hurry, looked at the ceiling and said with a bitter smile, "fish, what are you doing?"


    What is Chen yu''er doing? Duan Chu knows what he is doing.


    And even if she puts on this posture, it can not make up for the damage she caused to Duan Chu Huang and Duan''s family.


    But he still felt that Chen yu''er was cruel to her.


    From the perspective of a young man who is deeply in love, she is not wrong for her dizziness and suspected of divulging top secret military information.


    The IQ of a person in love is almost zero. No matter what you do, it will become very normal.


    So when the whole Duan family hated Chen yu''er to death, only Duan Chu Huang didn''t hate her.


    He just hated himself.


    Hate oneself, how did not discover before Chen Yu Er unexpectedly so care about him, for him even this kind of thing can do.


    If he could find out earlier, he would certainly treat her well, accept her and become a pair of enviable fairies. Such a thing would never happen again.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    Chen yu''er is well-known for her big mistake. She is still in the living room of Duan''s family. Even if Duan Chu Huang can forgive her and is moved by her current pleading behavior, he can never accept her.


    "I''m sorry."


    Chen yu''er''s voice is very hoarse, which is caused by a long time of crying and not drinking water: "I, I know, my stupid behavior has caused irreparable loss for Duan family. If as long as I die, all kinds of death, can save all this, I will definitely smile and die happily


    "What has happened can never be retrieved. Fish, if you want to be more open, I can hold on. And don''t torture yourself any more. In fact, you didn''t make too many mistakes. Wrong, just me. "


    Duan Chu Huang looked at the ceiling. After a long silence, he turned and walked quickly to the door: "have a good rest, or your body will not be able to carry it. Maybe it won''t be long before you can go home. "


    Listening to the distant footsteps gradually disappear, tears from the face of Chen Yu Er again.


    Dropping on the ground, splashing into a number of small drops, like the outside has never stopped the drizzle.


    How she hoped that Duan chuhuang would be furious when he saw her, grab the flower branches on her back, violently and violently take it off, and beat her to the skin of an individual, dying - that way, she would feel better.


    Will be in and her love farewell, but also have some fun.


    But Duan Chu Huang didn''t do that.


    He just comforted her and told her that the wrong thing was that he was not her. He told her to have a good rest and wait for her to go home.


    Chen yu''er, who has completely calmed down, has heard from Duan Chu Huang''s attitude and what he said just now. Duan''s family will never poke the matter out.


    So far, the Chens in Lingnan have no idea about it.


    The military will also carry out a strict blockade on this matter until the day after the end of the live ammunition exercise.


    As for the rumor that after the live ammunition exercise, the top secret plan for acting was leaked. Who would believe it?


    This also means that all the faults will be borne by Duan family and Duan Chu Huang.


    Fortunately, Chen yu''er did not disclose the real top secret military information.


    But her love has been lost.


    The more Chen yu''er thinks about it, the more she cries in her heart. She can no longer control her disgust and suddenly raises her hand.


    PA.


    Bang!


    Monotonous, crisp, loud self slapping sound, reverberated in the empty room, so harsh.


    But no one could hear except the old fish, the house and the drizzle outside.Li Nanfang and others in the hall of the main courtyard, of course, can''t hear it.


    What''s more, all their attention is focused on an electronic map.


    Someone has to go to Shen Yun.


    Find her, take back the computer she chatted with Duan Chu Huang, find Chen yu''er and send her the past "live ammunition exercise" plan.


    Only by finding her, taking back the plan, and making sure that, as she confessed, it was only a false information that the military could be relieved and believe in the accident. It was only because of jealousy and hatred that the children and girls made irrational behavior.


    It has nothing to do with divulging the country''s top secret military information.


    In that way, the Duan family and the Chen family will not get involved in the whirlpool and cause a high-level earthquake in Chinese political arena.


    Whether or not to take back the plan has been unable to prevent China from carrying out high-level and large-scale military exercises in a certain sea area on the day of army construction day.


    For this exercise, Huaxia has been planning for half a year, and the manpower and material resources used are tens of millions or even tens of billions of dollars.


    The exercise is imminent. All the materials and troops participating in the exercise have been in place as scheduled according to the original plan. All parties are making final preparations in an orderly and tense manner.


    Whether the top secret exercise plan is really leaked or not, the exercise can only be held as scheduled.


    If this top secret exercise is launched in the open sea, once the Duan''s home is cleaned up, then what qualifications do they have to rank among the top giants again?


    So, we have to find Shen yunzai and get back the document.


    This matter, must send specially assigned person to go to Korea personally, handle secretly.


    But this person can only be a member of Duan family.


    In addition to a Duan Chu emperor under house arrest, who else can do this?


    Duan Xiang, who is not good at practice?


    Are duanning and Duan sporadic, who have not retreated, or the second generation of Duan, the fourth, the fifth and the third brothers, who have always been respected and treated well over the years?


    None of these people can do it.


    Fortunately, the Duan family still has a good son-in-law -


    Li Nanfang didn''t think that there was any difficulty in sneaking into Seoul to find Shen yunzai and get something.


    It''s a big deal. Kill a few people if necessary.


    Anyway, he felt that he should have killed people before he lost his memory.


    As for which route he should take when he goes to Seoul and who will accompany him to Seoul, Li Nanfang doesn''t worry.


    The military and the second generation will make these small things.


    What he has to do now is to go back to the Xiangning room and have a good rest. He will set foot on the journey at midnight.


    When he finds Shen Yun and returns the document, his wife Duan Xiangning will be able to go home.


    Well, when I go to bed at night, I''m not used to it when I think about it.


    When Li Nanfang was bored and sleepy, he listened to Wang''s whispering: "commander Liu, I think we can remove the people at the foot of the mountain, so as not to cause some unnecessary influence."


    Commander Liu agreed, turned out and ordered to go.


    Wang suggested withdrawing the electronic scouts and no longer monitoring their phone calls with the outside world. In addition to avoiding unnecessary influence, it also proved the investigation team''s trust attitude towards Duan''s family.


    What they have done has not hurt the interests of the country for a long time.


    In this regard, Duan Er Dai is certainly grateful for this, and can only actively cooperate with the investigation team in the following work.


    Duan Xiang and other people''s faces also looked better.


    Li Nanfang was quite indifferent. Anyway, he didn''t know who to call. He got up and said with lack of interest: "everyone, get busy first. I want to go back to rest and get ready."


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Li Nanfang walked out of the hall quickly.


    Walking in the drizzle, the feeling of being blown by the light wind is very good.


    This reminds Li Nanan of Duan Xiangning''s small hand when he caresses his cheek.


    Mountain general man, should have been accompanied by a woman like water, that is a perfect and happy life.


    Otherwise, no matter how luxurious the decoration is, you will feel empty in your heart and don''t want to go in.


    Retraction is about to enter the right foot of the room, Li Nanfang thought for a while, decided to go to talk to brother-in-law.


    The elder brother-in-law is in love with Shen Yun. He should be very clear about her temperament.


    This time, Li Nanfang went to Shen yunzai instead of his brother-in-law. In order to ensure the smooth completion of the task, it is also necessary to find him to understand the beauty of South Korea.


    Anyway, it''s still early in the dark, idle boring.


    There happened to be a housekeeper, Li Nanfang called an aunt politely. Could you tell me the room of Duan Dashao.


    It seems that the housekeeper''s aunt, who is 25-6 years old, quickly points out the direction of the room for the uncle. Only in his voice of thanks, she goes away with incomparable bitterness.


    "I seem to have said something wrong."


    Seeing the distant back of the housekeeper''s aunt, Li Nan blinked, shrugged and turned to Duan Chu Huang''s house.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    There are nearly 20 independent houses in the West courtyard of Duanjia villa.


    These houses are for the four phoenixes of Duan''s family, the emperor of Duan''s family, as well as those guards and housekeepers.


    In order to give the servants a feeling of becoming a monk, and avoid poisoning their food because of envy, jealousy and hatred. When building the Western courtyard, the Duan family specially built all the houses in the same style.


    Duan chuhuanggui is the little head of Duan''s family. Before Duan Laohe and Duan''s second generation drive to the west, they will live here.


    However, it is obvious that the house where Duan chuhuang lives is built in the place with the best environment and the highest terrain in the West courtyard.


    On the left, there''s a big lawn and lots of fitness equipment.


    Around the house is the residence of the villa guard.


    In case something happens, they will be there in time.


    Usually, even if it rains, there will be guards on the lawn to keep fit, which shows that they are always in the best condition for the safety of Duan family villa.


    At this time, the lawn is empty, not even a bird.


    Only those cold fitness equipment stand out in the drizzle.


    With his hands on his back, facing the gentle rain, Li Nanfang came to the door of Duan Chu Huang''s house.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door.


    After amnesia, Li Nanfang became more elegant and polite.


    Just now, I not only called housekeeper aunt, but also knew that it was better to knock on the door before entering other people''s rooms.


    Help, help.


    No one answered.


    No footsteps were heard.


    It seems that Duan Chu Huang is sleeping.


    It seems that the poor child''s eyes have not been closed since last night. It''s normal for him to put his head on the bed and go to sleep.


    In the past, Li Nanfang was not interested in disturbing men''s rest.


    Now he must disturb, even if Duan Chu Huang is doing that with a woman in his room.


    It will be of great help to understand the advantages and disadvantages of Shen yunzai and his temperament on his midnight trip to Korea.


    What''s more, Li Nan Nan went to Korea this time, but he helped Duan Chu Huang to work hard. It was nothing to disturb his rest.


    Creak a light sound, Li Nanfang pushed the door with his toes.


    Then he saw a naked girl kneeling in front of the door with her head down.


    The back is full of blue and purple whiplash, but also with a hemp rope, tied a few tea branches on the back.


    Horizontal trough.


    What''s the situation?


    Suddenly see this scene of Li Nanfang, suddenly muddled.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang, who lost his memory, just forgot some people and things, but did not forget the knowledge he learned in his books. So after a moment''s confusion, he immediately realized what was going on.


    Plead guilty.


    In this way, Chen yu''er expresses her deep apology to Duan chuhuang.


    But the problem is, Li Nanfang is not Duan Chu Huang.


    He is just a grandson-in-law of the Duan family. Suddenly, he will feel embarrassed when he sees the beautiful body that could have become the elder brother-in-law.


    The best way is to pretend not to see it.


    So, Li Nanfang looked at Chen yu''er again, secretly regretted a few words in his heart: "it''s so delicate that I''m willing to flog it." then he raised his head and gave a dry cough, pretending to open his eyes and murmured to himself: "the room is empty. There''s no hair in the room. I don''t know where my brother-in-law has gone?"


    Then he turned and left.


    The front leg, no, is the right leg just stepped out, but the left leg trouser leg was grabbed by a hand.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have to look down. He knew it was Chen yu''er. He said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, I''m really looking for Duan Chu Huang. I just accidentally saw what I shouldn''t have seen. Please forgive me. "


    "Li, ye Shen, help me."


    Chen yu''er''s voice is still so hoarse.


    He once sat in the South Hall and begged him to save him.


    At that time, her spirit almost collapsed. If Chen Shounan''s cry had not awakened her, she might have told some secrets.


    Now, when she accidentally saw her like this in Li nan''nan, the old story was repeated.


    Li Nanfang moved in his heart, slowly turned around and bowed his head.


    Chen Yuer also slowly raised his head.


    The young girl''s cheek, has been drawn by her own redness and swelling, but her eyes are still so bright.


    Just like the marks all over her body, not only did not affect her petite, but also added a lot of heartbeats.


    Li NanFang''s eyes were clear staring at her and asked faintly, "how can I do to save you?"


    Chen yu''er didn''t think about it, so he blurted out: "you go to South Korea, find Shen Yun in, and get her computer to chat with Duan Chu Huang. As long as you can get back to the computer and prove that the documents I sent her are just false intelligence, all problems can be solved easily. "Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    Gain Chen yu''er''s words are exactly the same as those discussed by Mr. Duan and Mr. Duan when they came to Duan''s house this time.


    But Li Nanfang remembers very clearly that when they were discussing these matters, Chen yu''er and his daughter had long been beaten out of the house.


    Of course, no one would tell her that.


    Now she said it out of her mouth and judged that she was quite clever. She thought of these things when she saw Li Nanfang when she made a big mistake.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang asked, "why should I do these things?"


    "Because the current Duan family, only you and Chu Huang go. It''s just obvious that Chu Huang will never be allowed to leave the villa until the truth is revealed. Among the core characters of Duan''s family, except for you, the others are not enough. If you don''t go, who will? "


    Chen yu''er suddenly laughed and said softly, "not only do I think so, but also Mr. Duan thinks so. Otherwise, why should he let you, a stranger, stay in the hall and participate in the discussion on the most important problem of Duan''s family? "


    Li Nanfang automatically ignored Chen yu''er''s words, which are suspected of instigating discord, and asked, "do I have to go?"


    Chen yu''er nodded and slowly stood up from the ground: "yes. You have to go. "


    She knelt on the ground for too long. Her knees were sore and her blood vessels were blocked. After she stood up, she naturally shook down and raised her hand instinctively. She grabbed Li NanFang''s arm and leaned against him.


    Not waiting for Li Nanan to make any action, Chen Yu Er closed his eyes and whispered, "borrow your chest to lean on, please don''t refuse me."


    Li Nan Nan had to put down her right hand to push her out with a wry smile: "do you always like to borrow things?"


    In the main courtyard hall, Chen yu''er once borrowed Li NanFang''s legs to sit.


    Now, by his chest.


    This time, the situation is even more ambiguous than the last one.


    After all, she is not wearing a coat now, the atmosphere is very strange.


    "I just like to borrow it from you."


    Chen yu''er did not hide anything: "because you are useful to me."


    "You are not hypocritical."


    "Hypocrisy is never the solution to the problem."


    "But we will be misunderstood when we are seen like this."


    "Who will come here?"


    Chen yu''er opened his eyes and said faintly, "even if it is a misunderstanding, what about it? Anyway, I''ve lost my love. I don''t have love. Now I have this beautiful smelly skin bag


    Li Nanfang would like to say that he didn''t think the stinky leather bag was so beautiful.


    It''s just that the words come to the mouth and swallow again.


    Something below him was firmly opposed to his lying.


    If Chen yu''er is not good-looking and has no attraction to him, then the thing will not react.


    He did not speak, and Chen yu''er did not speak.


    There they were, close to each other.


    Now it''s summer. Li Nanfang only wears a pair of trousers. Chen yu''er, who only hits his shoulder, can clearly feel his changes.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth and closed her eyes again, reaching for his waist.


    She clearly felt Li NanFang''s physical changes, and knew that if she went on like this, she might encounter fire and dry wood, but it was still like this, which was enough to prove what she wanted to exchange for the help of men.


    Li Nanfang some do not like: "is this a deal?"


    "Yes. It''s a deal. "


    Chen yu''er replied simply: "as long as you can help me, help me, I am your. As long as you nod now, you can get me now. "


    "But I don''t like trading."


    Li Nanfang is telling the truth.


    "You don''t suffer."


    Chen Yuer raised his head, looked into his eyes, and said slowly, "because I know very well that whether you do business with me or not, you have to go to Seoul to find Shen Yun in order to get back those things for Duan Xiangning."


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "since you know this clearly, why do you want to trade with me?"


    "Because --"


    Chen Yuer lowered her head and whispered, "I want to punish myself and make me feel at ease."


    Chen Yuer''s punishment is to give his innocent body, who has been conservative for more than 20 years, to a man who doesn''t love him.


    After Duan Chu Huang left, if it was not Li Nanfang who came in, but any man, Chen yu''er might have done so.


    But there is no doubt that compared with other men, Chen yu''er is more willing to give her to Li Nanfang.


    The reason is very simple. Li Nanfang seems to be the only man who can save her.


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "OK, I accept your deal."


    "Then come."


    Chen yu''er immediately left his arms, took his lapel, and went to Duan Chu Huang''s bedroom: "don''t worry, before I go out, Chu Huang and other people will never come in and disturb. So you don''t have to worry about it. "Li Nanfang did not speak, but obediently dragged into the bedroom by her.


    After throwing the last piece of black cloth on the ground, she looked up with a sweet smile and asked, "give you a suggestion, don''t let me untie the flower branches on my back. Later, you may be able to use it. Don''t you men like to abuse love very much


    "I don''t like it very much."


    Li Nan shook his head, leaned against the door frame and lit a cigarette: "before we start trading, I want to change the content of the transaction."


    "I said whatever you want to do with me. Go ahead, what do you want to do?"


    Chen yu''er smiles with indifference: "no matter how you play, it''s OK. Anyway, you don''t have to block me. Seriously, the more you torture me, the more I appreciate you. "


    "You misunderstand me. I don''t have the quirks you''re talking about. "


    Li Nan shook his head, looked at her and said faintly: "I said to change the content of the transaction, is to tell me those secrets related to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    In the main hall of the main courtyard in the morning, Chen yu''er, after several mental breakdown, once said that he would tell him some secret words when he called for help.


    At that time, Chen Shounan couldn''t accept her daughter''s doing that. She was awakened by crying and made her calm down immediately.


    There are some things she would rather die than say.


    Otherwise, it will be like Duan Chu Huang suspected of divulging top secret military information, implicating the entire Chen family.


    Chen yu''er''s spiritual transformation at that time made Li Nanan keenly aware that the secrets she wanted to say were very important to him.


    At that time, in front of so many people, it was not easy for Li Nan to ask questions.


    Now?


    Chen yu''er was frank with him. In order to get peace of mind, he took the innocent body to trade with him. He didn''t have to pay the price of bullshit. He could play with this little girl at will. It''s a big bargain.


    If you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a bastard.


    This is one of Li NanFang''s mottos.


    But now he is willing to be a son of a bitch, also want to let Chen Yu Er tell those secrets that she knows.


    After listening to him, Chen yu''er''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    Then he said in a very firm voice, "no way."


    "You said just now that no one will disturb us until you go out. No matter how much I bully you, it will do


    Although Li suddenly forgot the cruel things in the south, she didn''t know what to do. I don''t think you can survive my ordeal just like you


    "You, you --"


    Chen yu''er suddenly understood, turned pale and ran away.


    As she said just now, she really doesn''t care about being abused by Li Nanfang - but she doesn''t want to be simply tortured to the point that she can''t stand. She has to tell those secrets to get rid of it.


    So she immediately turned around and ran after understanding it. It was also very normal and the most correct reaction.


    There are windows in the bedroom.


    The window is open.


    As long as Chen yu''er jumps out of the window and shouts for help, someone will appear soon.


    She was abused by men in Duan Chu Huang''s room. No matter how big the noise is, no one will disturb them.


    This is the truth.


    But it doesn''t mean that when she calls for help in the yard, those people will pretend they can''t hear or see.


    Chen yu''er''s reaction is very fast, and his action is also very fast.


    But no matter how fast she is, she can''t be as fast as Li Nanfang.


    As soon as Chen yu''er ran to the window, she began to jump out of the window with a standard hurdle movement. She felt a pain in the back of her brain.


    Her hair was pulled out by Li NanFang''s right hand.


    Her flight behavior made Li Nanfang very angry.


    He just wants to know some secrets about him. Chen yu''er can satisfy him by touching his upper lip with his lower lip.


    For this reason, Li Nanfang gave up and got her benefits in vain.


    But she was so uninteresting.


    She didn''t even care about her innocence. How could she care about other people''s secrets?


    Li Nanfang thinks she is mean.


    Is it necessary to be polite to women who are mean?


    After seizing Chen yu''er''s hair, Li Nan''an twists his wrist like a puppet and turns half a circle to let go.


    Suddenly, Chen yu''er, like a big white kite, broke the line and flew to the wall.


    Bang!


    It is estimated that only scum like Li Nanfang is willing to use such a rude action to treat the delicate old fish.


    "Ah


    Chen Yu Er instinctively issued the pain sound, the body in close contact with the wall, rebounded on the ground.


    It hurts.


    As soon as she opened her mouth to make a shrill scream, her mouth was blocked by a rag.


    It''s the dishcloth on the bedside table of Duan Chu Huang''s bedroom. It''s used by Li Nanfang to block his mouth. It''s very easy to use.


    When Chen yu''er reaches for the dishcloth in her mouth, Li Nanfang has already grasped her wrist.


    The hemp rope that she used to tie the flower branches only when she pleaded guilty for the fault was convenient for Li Nanfang.


    It''s hemp rope, but it''s a torn sheet.


    It''s strong.


    It can''t be more appropriate to tie the hands of the old fish.


    She whimpered in her nose and raised her feet to kick.


    Li Nanfang will care?


    Cut.


    On that little foot ya, kick on the body what ache?


    However, she always kicks randomly, which is not in line with Li Nan Nan Nan''s mind. She simply tied her feet and wrists with hemp rope, folded them backward behind her back, and then connected with the hemp rope at her hands. Chen yu''er''s posture is so beautiful now.No matter how beautiful, it can''t compare with Li NanFang''s strong thirst for knowledge.


    He looked around, looking for something to torture her.


    In fact, the best way to torture women is to use water.


    For example, paste a piece of paper on her mouth and nose, take a bottle of mineral water and pour it up.


    Li Nanfang can guarantee that there will not be three people in the world who can last five minutes except him.


    That kind of suffocation to unbearable pain, is absolutely indescribable.


    But he doesn''t want to use that now.


    Because it has to take out the dishcloth that blocks the mouth of the old fish. Who can guarantee that she won''t shout for help?


    That''s not what Li Nanfang wants to see.


    As Li Nanfang said, he knows a lot about torture.


    But those means in addition to paper paste mouth and nose, basic need certain props.


    There are no special props in Duan Chu Huang''s room.


    Li Nanfang picked up the old fish and threw it on the bed like garbage. He opened the bedside table, hoping to find the most suitable thing.


    A little disappointed.


    There is nothing to use but a pair of scissors.


    "Well, it''s really a clever woman who can''t make a meal without rice."


    Li Nan sighed and shook his scissors. Looking at the old fish in his eyes, he laughed.


    He thought about what to do next.


    Click, click.


    Li Nanfang sat on the edge of the bed, moved a few scissors, grabbed a strand of Chen yu''er''s hair, snapped a few times, and then cut it off.


    Then find a piece of paper and cut the hair to about an inch long.


    Limbs were tied back lying on the bed, side looking at his old fish, do not know what this scum is doing.


    "Did you ever pick up the scissors and say," have you ever put down the scissors? Oh, first of all, this hair lotion is not used to wash hair, but one of the top ten torture cases of the Ming Dynasty. "


    Chen Yu Er''s mouth is blocked, of course, can not answer his words.


    However, Li Nanfang could easily see that she did not know from the ignorance in her eyes.


    "I''ll explain it to you."


    Li Nanfang put those pieces out in front of the old fish, and said in a gloomy tone: "put these pieces into the water, and after you pour them down, they will stick to your gastrointestinal tract.


    You won''t feel it at that time, but in half an hour at most, you''ll roll on the ground in pain and wail.


    Because the hair is the stomach acid can not digest, no month and a half 20 days, you do not want to row out, only feel the pain every moment.


    Of course, I can see that you should be trained to resist torture. You can really get through the pain.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because I have a lot of torture, you can enjoy the taste of life is not like death.


    That''s for women. "


    Speaking of this, Li NanFang''s smile on his face was even more sinister: "I promise, that kind of taste can make you want to kill yourself.


    If you can bear the pain, I will offer a new punishment.


    I have plenty of time anyway, so do you.


    Have you ever talked about mountains and rivers?


    It is to wrap the pipe around you for several times, fill it with hot water from one end of the pipe continuously, and then flow out from the other end, and then go round and round, all the time.


    Well, that''s all you''re not afraid of.


    Then I have to upgrade again.


    Well, you are a hero.


    I''m probably the one who loves tormenting heroes


    Ignoring that Chen yu''er has been scared out of tears, Li Nanfang, like a witch, mutters: "I think you can''t make it through.


    Do you know what grooming is?


    It''s an iron brush in one hand and a thermos bottle in the other.


    After the hot water is poured on your skin, brush it with an iron brush.


    At most a few minutes, you can brush off all the cooked meat with a brush, revealing white bones - "


    as soon as Li Nanfang said this, he heard a loud bang.


    The bedroom door was kicked open by a big foot, a few angry faces appeared at the door.


    Li Nanfang and Chen yu''er are playing very well. I really didn''t notice that someone was eavesdropping on him outside the door.


    "Surnamed, surnamed ye, are you still a person to torture her like this?"


    She has been here for a long time. She overhears the fragmentary part of what they are talking about. Although she also hates Chen yu''er, she will never let Li Nanfang torture her like that.


    Looking at the fragmentary period of anger in her eyes, Li Nanfang frowned: "you have not retreated, which eye saw me torture her?"


    "You said it!"


    "I said you were a fool, and you would be a fool indeed?"


    "You --"Duan fragmentary Leng next, this just understand Li Nanfang is just bluffing Chen yu''er.


    In terms of detailed means of torture, to Chen yu''er is the best way Li Nan''an thinks of.


    He can guarantee that when he talks about several kinds of torture, combined with vivid expressions, he will certainly break Chen yu''er''s psychological defense line and make her mental breakdown. What she asks will be obediently answered.


    But Duan''s sporadic appearance destroyed his plan.


    This method can only be used once.


    If you use it again, it won''t work.


    "You look like a fool."


    Li Nanfang threw away the scissors and clapped his hands to the door.


    When going out of the bedroom door, deliberately forced the section sporadic touch a stagger: "Dodge, the lanugo has not retreated."


    "Nonsense! You''re the lanugo. I''m twenty years old. I''ve given it to you. Stop. I have something to say to you


    Duan fragmentary really can''t stand, he always said that her lanugo did not retreat, under the anger almost said that she had already used her mouth to roll him.


    Fortunately, I realized that it was better not to say it.


    It''s a shame to offer people that kind of disgusting service while they are sleeping.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about her clamor, and didn''t stop to go out with his hands on his back.


    "Asshole, scum. Sooner or later, I''ll let you know how good I am. "


    Hate to stomp under the foot, wheezing area sporadic turn around, look at the old fish on the bed.


    Chen yu''er and she look at each other, do not dodge, the eye light does not have any shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Chen Yuer once told Li Nanfang that no one would come to Duan Chu Huang''s room before she went out.


    So, she let Li Nanfang have fun with her.


    It was true.


    If Duan sporadic has nothing to discuss with Li Nanfang.


    I went to Duan Xiangning''s room to find Li Nanfang, but I didn''t see his Duan fragmentary. After asking some housekeeper "Auntie", I knew he was here.


    As a result, when she arrived, she found that Duan Chu Huang was not at all. When she was outside the door, she overheard Chen yu''er talking about a deal.


    After hearing these, Duan fragmentary felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Very angry.


    So I didn''t scold Li Nanfang as a stinky rascal after breaking into the door. I just couldn''t stand what he said.


    Li Renzha ignored and left. Duan fragmentary really wanted to catch up with him. He stamped his feet with hatred, and felt that he still had to deal with Chen yu''er first.


    She is also too shameful, Duan fragmentary is really afraid of what trouble will happen after he leaves.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Chen yu''er shameless and her look at the eyes, let Duan sporadic feel special twist.


    Chen yu''er did not speak.


    I have a rag in my mouth.


    "When I first met you, I thought you were a good one. Now I know that you are so shameless. "


    Duan sporadically went to the bed, pulled out the dishcloth in the mouth of the old fish, and picked up the scissors.


    After a few clicks, Duan cut the hemp rope sporadically, then pulled Duan Chu Huang''s shirt from the side hanger and threw it on her: "put on your clothes quickly and get out. In the future, I can''t come back to this room for half a step. "


    Let the clothes hit the body, and then slide down along the silk like skin, Chen yu''er waved his wrists hurt by hemp rope, and still looked indifferent. He asked faintly, "are you the owner of this room?"


    "No


    Although the paragraph is not willing to say these two words at all, she has to say them.


    "Since you are not the owner of this room, you have no right to drive me away."


    Chen yu''er said, lying down on the bed, casually pulled the blanket over her body, staring at the ceiling and said, "besides, I don''t think it''s humiliating for me to do this. You should have heard from me. I just want to make myself feel better. I''ve made a big mistake. What''s the shame of doing this for peace of mind? On the contrary, it''s you who don''t realize it. "


    "Nonsense, where did I lose face?"


    Duan sporadically raised his feet and kicked him hard on the edge of the bed.


    The more angry she is, the more calm Chen yu''er is.


    Eyes a turn, looking at her smile, leisurely said: "you like your brother-in-law."


    "You are Farting


    Duan fragmentary stupefied, and finally said some indecent words in anger.


    Chen yu''er turned over from the bed and looked at her. She asked quickly: "if you don''t like him, you won''t break into the door when he tortures me. Because I''m a sinner of the Duan family. Just now I''m on my own again. Being tortured by a member of the Duan family''s surname, you will only feel relieved and expect him to do so. He will never be so angry that he is not a man. "


    "I, I stop him, just don''t want to see him bullying women."


    Duan fragmentary is still very angry, but her voice in refutation is much lower.


    Chen yu''er sneered: "hum, we are all women. We are born with a keen sense in this respect. You can''t cheat me, don''t deny it. Anyway, I don''t care if you really like him. I just say what I feel


    Duan sporadically bit his lower lip, his eyes flickered and said, "you''re nonsense. I only knew him last night. He is sister Xiangning''s husband. How could I possibly like him? "


    "Love is a thing, regardless of the length of time we have known each other, and whether the person in love is his brother-in-law. It will come when it should. Just like when I saw the first face of the emperor, I felt that I had to marry him


    After Chen yu''er said this, her eyes darkened down: "but no matter who I marry now, I can''t marry him."


    Duan sporadically did not speak.


    In the final analysis, she and Duan Xiang are not the same people.


    She has the simplicity and kindness that Duan Xiang doesn''t have.


    From the change of Chen yu''er''s eyes, Duan fragmentary can see the deep regret and pain, and can''t bear to hit her any more.


    But she doubted what Chen yu''er said.


    How could she like Li Nanfang?


    Don''t forget, they didn''t know each other until last night.


    He is Duan Xiangning''s "husband" and her brother-in-law.


    Although, she suddenly ghost in the morning, take the initiative to do so shameful things for him.


    When Duan fragmentary thought of these things in his mind and instinctively gazed at the floor, he listened to Chen yu''er again: "Duan fragmentary, to tell you the truth, the so-called four phoenix of Duan family, I think you can become some climate. Don''t thank me. I''m not flattering you"Well, do I want your compliments?"


    Duan sporadically snorted coldly, pretending to disdain.


    Chen yu''er did not care about her attitude, only said what she wanted to say: "I look up to you, not how excellent you are, but the shortcomings of the other three winds are more obvious.


    Duan Xiangning shouldered the burden of the power of the Duan family to the north. With the strong support of the Duan family, she could only play with the small family of the Lu family for several years, which can be described as a standard mental disability.


    Although Duan Xiang has the highest Kung Fu and the most ruthless heart among the four winds, he is a narrow-minded person. He doesn''t know who can and who can''t.


    As for Duan Ning, she may have been infected by Duan Xiangning. She is not only worried about her IQ, but also timid and timid, so she can play with her temper in Duan''s family.


    You?


    Ha ha, Duan fragmentary, do you know why I want to look up at you? "


    Had it not been for this problem, Duan would have turned his back.


    Although she also admitted that Chen Yuer''s analysis of the three sisters is indeed very thorough.


    When she saw that she was just gnashing her teeth, but she didn''t speak, Chen yu''er knew what she was thinking in her heart. She laughed: "the only thing you can do better than your three sisters is that you are simple and kind-hearted. It is precisely these two advantages that can make you stand out in Duan''s four phoenixes. What''s more, girls who are simple and kind-hearted usually have better luck. "


    Duan fragmentary can finally say: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the famous Lingnan Chenwu still has the potential to be a divine stick."


    Chen yu''er responded faintly: "wrong.


    I can see that it''s not that I have the potential of a prodigy, but that I am born to see through the nature of others.


    Otherwise, I would not have been young enough to occupy an important military position and become the first Chen Wu in Lingnan.


    In the same way, if I didn''t see that Chu Huang was a rare talent in a hundred years, would I be so infatuated with him?


    Unfortunately, I destroyed him myself


    "Ha, you''re talking like that."


    Duan chuckled and suddenly thought of something: "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that there are many people in Lingnan who know the art of Xuanmen. If you can have this skill, you should also be taught by some expert. "


    Chen yu''er sipped her lips and did not speak.


    This is also the default paragraph, which is true sporadically.


    Duan fragmentary to interest: "ask you a thing, do you think people are always so accurate?"


    "There are times when you can''t see through."


    Chen yu''er shakes her head and starts to put on his shirt.


    "Who?"


    "Your sweetheart."


    "My sweetheart?"


    Duan fragmentary stay, and then wake up to what she is talking about, then scolded with shame and anger: "nonsense - how can you not see through him?"


    "It''s like he''s hiding in a fog."


    Chen Yuer buttoned up the last button of his shirt and looked up at the window. His voice suddenly became ethereal: "I saw him for the first time. I thought he was very ordinary. But when I saw him for the second time, his appearance changed


    Duan fragmentary a little surprised: "will he change his face?"


    Eyes swept, looked at the eye segment sporadic, Chen yu''er really want to scold the word "idiot".


    When the words came to his mouth, he held back, shook his head and said, "No. I said that his appearance changed, that is because his face suddenly changed. It''s not his facial features. What''s going on. "


    Xuanmen pay attention to the fate of people in this life, are hidden in the five senses.


    This is the so-called fate.


    Generally speaking, a person''s life style is mature after he has passed the age of the crown of his hair and will not be changed easily.


    There was a scholar in the Song Dynasty. When he was on his way to a temple on the mountain, the host only looked at him and was shocked. He said that his Yang life was going to end and he would be dead in three months. It''s better to go home and prepare for the aftercare. Don''t go to the capital city.


    When the scholar heard the speech, he was shocked and almost urinated.


    The host was not interested in chatting with a dying man. He took a broken bowl and went out to pray for alms. The scholars didn''t know, but just knelt in front of the Buddha statue in a daze.


    I don''t know how long after that, a woman came to pray for Buddha.


    After the woman left, the scholar saw that there was a burden on the futon beside her.


    Open a look, inside is a pair of jade Ruyi.


    Although the scholar''s time was short, he was worried that the owner would be worried that he could not find the valuable pair of jade Ruyi, so he waited beside him with the burden.


    Sure enough, when it was getting dark, the woman who had come to pray for Buddha came back crying.


    When she saw the empty futon, the woman screamed and tried to pretend to be dead on the incense table. Fortunately, she was stopped by the scholar in time, and then took out Yu Ruyi to ask her if she was trying to find a life and death for her loss.


    It turned out that the woman''s husband was ill and was in a hurry to see a doctor. She was taking Yu Ruyi to the City ceremony. She passed by the temple and prayed for her husband''s blessing. As a result, she left in a hurry and lost something.After finding the life-saving jade Ruyi, of course, the woman was so grateful to the scholar that she almost agreed with him in front of the Buddha.


    Naturally, the scholar refused.


    After sending the woman away, the scholar went down the mountain slowly, ready to pack up and go home to prepare for the future.


    On the way, I met the abbot of the temple.


    When the host saw him, he was shocked again. Lian said that he should hurry to Beijing to take the exam. Don''t miss the time, because he may become prime minister in the future.


    In this regard, the scholar sneered at him and said that the old thief was playing with people. In the morning, he said that his Yang life was going to end. In the evening, he said that he could be a good man, and his life would be eighty-two years old.


    The host quickly explained that he was not a playboy, because the scholar''s facial features changed.


    In the morning, the scholar is really a short-lived ghost.


    But in the evening, his life style was attached to the great Yin de. it must have been a good deed that changed his fate.


    The scholar was also confused. He said that he did learn from Uncle Lei Feng just now. It turns out that what the host said is right. After the scholar went to Beijing for the exam, he was in the third grade of senior high school and finally ranked as prime minister. He was 82 years old.


    It is with this ability that Chen yu''er established the fame of Chen Wu in the south of the five ridges.


    As long as Chen Wu wants to see someone, he can''t see through.


    But after meeting Li Nanfang, she was at a loss.


    Ordinary people, even if their fate can be changed, they can change at most twice in their lifetime.


    Li NanFang''s life style is changing rapidly.


    She can''t understand what she thinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    I''m fascinated by the fragmentary listening.


    She had seen it in her novels before, and knew that the mysterious gate in China and the divination in the West were the most ancient things.


    However, compared with western countries, due to some historical reasons, the art of Chinese Xuanmen has become an old legend.


    How reliable is the legend?


    In addition, after she left the campus, she went directly to the army and did not mix in the society. Of course, she had no chance to contact these things.


    The lower the social stratum is, the more space for Xuanmen''s survival.


    In the past, the first superstitious response to this was the superstition.


    But now, after listening to Chen yu''er''s story, she feels more attractive than those star gossip news.


    "Do you believe what I said?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Duan shook his head sporadically and said: "there is no scientific basis at all. It doesn''t make sense."


    "You don''t know, there are a lot of things that science can''t explain. Since anything can survive for thousands of years, it has its own reason. "


    Chen yu''er said lightly and picked up the skirt on the ground.


    Chen yu''er is obviously less than 1.6 meters in size, but her movements when she is dressed are like dancing in slow motion. Her posture is beautiful, which makes Duan''s fragmentary reading fascinating.


    A strange picture appeared in my mind.


    I feel that she seems to have become a jade face husband with jade trees facing the wind. She is watching her wife change clothes. She is impulsive --


    "is it beautiful?"


    Chen yu''er put on his shoes, and then he turned around and laughed.


    "What?"


    Duan fragmentary a Leng, in front of the illusory long to disappear, quickly looked up to look at other places: "what good-looking?"


    "The way I dress."


    Chen yu''er looks back and smiles charmingly.


    "Not bad."


    Duan fragmentary wants to say that you put on clothes, and what good-looking, but do not want to tell lies, only ambiguous answer.


    "It''s not OK, it''s because you''re addicted."


    Chen yu''er stood up, yawned, opened his hands, stretched out a variety of manners, and said lazily, "and you also have the illusion that you are an ancient jade face husband. I am your newly married wife. We just got up on a sunny morning. You''re watching me get dressed and just want to come over and hold me and love me well - "


    " nonsense! "


    Duan fragmentary heart is shocked, but did not expect Chen yu''er can tell her the real feelings just now, which makes her have a kind of uneasy feeling of being seen naked without clothes. She is in a hurry to scold and interrupt her words.


    Looking at her face with panic, Chen yu''er knew what she thought. She laughed a little triumphantly, stretched out her fingers to pick up her chin, gently opened her lips and vomited a breath: "I have no nonsense, you should be very clear in your heart."


    "Get out of my way. Don''t touch me."


    Duan sporadic body trembled, raised his hand to open her hand, hurriedly retreated, but was blocked by the bed, knees bent, sitting on top.


    Her subconscious backhand to support the bed, just to stand up, Chen yu''er actually stepped forward in time, bent down, and her forehead touched the forehead, eyes to eyes, the past very clean face, now floating on the evil smile.


    Exhaled a breath, sprayed on the sporadic face.


    "Flash, get out of my way, you -- the enchantress."


    Duan fragmentary heart more flustered, reach out to push her.


    Right hand, all of a sudden pushed in the heart of Chen Yu Er.


    Very normal movement.


    But now, when her hand pushed on Chen yu''er, her heart suddenly swung, and her whole body strength disappeared inexplicably, and she fell down powerlessly.


    Especially when she looked at Chen yu''er''s eyes again, she saw the jade faced husband in the illusion.


    It''s her.


    Duan sporadic eyes dull under, slowly lying on the bed, some light trembling right hand, but slowly surrounded Chen yu''er''s slender waist.


    She knew that she had this illusion that made her afraid, but could not break away. It must be Chen yu''er who had done something evil to her.


    But she did not have any ability to break away from Chen yu''er''s evil method. Only when she felt that her mind became more and more blank, the terrible illusion just now reappeared.


    She became the jade faced husband in the ancient costume. She was trapped in a sunny morning according to Chen Yuer''s whispering words. When she saw the shy clothes of her new wife, she couldn''t help but stop her and make love with her again.


    If there is a third person standing beside, you will see the fragmentary eyes become more and more dull, as if you lost your soul.


    And looking down at her Chen Yu Er, but dead staring at her eyes, face evil charm smile more thick, whispered what.Slowly, Duan''s hands started sporadically.


    As Chen yu''er said, he began to unbutton his shirt.


    As she unbuttoned the first button, Chen Yu Er, with her hands on the bed, slowly straightened up.


    As she slowly stood up straight body movement, lying flat on the bed of the paragraph sporadic also has the movement.


    Sit up slowly on the bed.


    Duan''s sporadic sitting up movement and Chen yu''er''s standing upright body movement are completely consistent, like an invisible line, tied between two people.


    When Chen yu''er slowly retreats to three steps away, Duan fragmentary has already sat on the bed.


    Two people''s eyes, but still look at each other, also as if there is an invisible line in the same connection.


    "Lang Jun, the sun is shining outside the window, the flowers are blooming, and the honey gathering bees are buzzing to collect honey. Under the flower branch, a pair of emerald green grasshoppers are in love --- Lang Jun, I also want you to undress. You remember to be lighter. Last night, I had a lot of pain. It was very painful. "


    Chen Yu Er murmured, her eyes more and more bright, but also more and more evil.


    Duan''s mouth moved, but there was no sound.


    But judging from her mouth shape, she should be saying, "OK."


    Under the bewitchment of Chen yu''er, Duan sporadically takes off the blue shirt slowly and puts it on the bed.


    When she raised her hand again, her movements were much faster.


    "Lang Jun, Lang Jun --"


    in the murmur of Chen yu''er, suddenly there is a cry: "hurry up, hurry up."


    Sure enough, with her greasy voice urging, paragraph sporadic action, a lot faster.


    Dada two light sound, the last pair of small flat black shoes, fell on the ground.


    "Lang Jun, come on, come on, hurry up!"


    Chen yu''er''s bewitching voice is more urgent and higher.


    Duan sporadically raised his right foot and stepped on the bed -- bang!


    When the door of the bedroom is kicked open, the sound is like a bolt from the blue, which wakes up the fragments in the pink illusion.


    The pupil of her eyes suddenly shrinks and returns to reality.


    Then she heard a crack.


    Then, is Chen Yu Er eat pain after the sound of alarm: "ah!"


    Duan blinked sporadically, and saw Li Nanfang standing in front of him, his face full of anger.


    Chen yu''er, however, covered his face with his hand and knelt on the ground. Looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, he was full of fear.


    Suddenly back to the fragmentary period of reality, suddenly remembered that before she was deeply immersed in the pink illusion, Li Nanfang had not listened to her stop and opened the door and left.


    She didn''t know that Li Nanfang had been away for more than an hour.


    Within more than an hour, Duan was listening to the story and wandering in the pink illusion woven by Chen Yuer.


    "Why are you back? Why do you want to fight? "


    after seeing Li Nanfang, Duan sporadically instinctively asked him how he hit people, but suddenly he found that she was standing in front of him without any trace.


    Never had the shame, panic, let her mouth open, just about to make a piercing scream, but in front of a dark, straight back fell.


    After lying heavily on her back in bed, she had closed her eyes and lost consciousness.


    After a look at her, Li Nanfang frowned and picked his toes a little. The blue shirt fluttered up and covered the sporadic body.


    "Seriously, I felt sorry for you then. Now I feel like you deserve it


    Li Nanan looked at Chen yu''er, who was paralyzed on the ground, and his eyes were cold: "I didn''t expect that Miss Chen of Lingnan could still use this kind of magic."


    "This is not magic. It''s just normal hypnosis


    Chen yu''er explains with trembling voice.


    "Do you really think I don''t know hypnosis?"


    When Li Nan Nan''s eyes narrowed, his body suddenly spread fierce killing intention. He reached for Chen yu''er''s hair and turned to the door: "you deliberately framed Duan Chu Huang. Duan''s family can tolerate it. After all, it was too sensitive and involved too many aspects. But you dare to bewitch her with witchcraft, do - --- hum, fortunately I came in time. Otherwise, she would be mentally damaged and seriously ill afterwards. Your stupid behavior has touched the bottom line of Duan''s family. "


    To be honest, Li Nanfang doesn''t know hypnotism at all.


    But intuition told him that what Chen yu''er had just done to Duan was not hypnotism.


    It seems to be some kind of witchcraft in Western legend.


    "Let me go, let go -- I, I will never dare again. Please don''t send me out, or I will die. "


    Chen yu''er is really afraid. She sobs and hugs Li nan''nan''s right leg with both hands and pleads.


    "Let me go. You can, but you have to tell me that you know my secrets."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to put her in front of Duan''s family.Just as the anger in his heart was much lower than what he showed.


    It''s just two girls playing around.


    Of course, if Chen yu''er is a man, this matter will be different.


    Li Nanfang made such a gesture just to force her to tell him the secrets.


    Chen yu''er, however, in a daze, gave up begging for mercy and released his hands holding his right leg.


    "No?"


    Li Nanfang asked, bowing his head.


    Chen yu''er looked up and looked at him with a miserable smile. He said softly, "there are some things that can''t be said out of death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "You''re not even afraid to die, and you''re afraid to tell me that?"


    Li Nanfang is a little strange to Chen yu''er.


    Chen yu''er laughed again: "I die, and the decline of the Chen family in Lingnan. Many people will die because I am afraid of death. The difference is huge."


    Li Nanfang stares at her and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Now he finally understood.


    There is a big secret in him.


    Originally, he thought the secret was only related to himself, but now it is not so simple.


    The secret hidden in him is actually related to the decline of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    The Chen family in Lingnan is the same level as the Duan family in Dali.


    Even from the perspective of whether the population is vigorous, the Chen family is more than the Duan family.


    However, such a great top-notch family is no more important than the secret hidden in Li Nanfang.


    When the tears on Chen yu''er''s face turned into tears, Li Nanfang asked, "besides the Chen family in Lingnan, who else knows my secret?"


    Chen yu''er shakes his head: "no more."


    "Why do you know my secret


    "It''s not that our family knows your secret."


    Chen yu''er explained in a low voice: "the whole Chen family, only I can know your secret."


    Li Nanfang was even more strange: "why do you know my secret - Oh, I know. You know my secret because you work for the MII. In other words, it is the Mio that really cares about my secrets. "


    Chen yu''er nodded and then shook his head.


    Li Nanfang frowned, obviously a little impatient.


    "Can I get up and talk?"


    Chen yu''er asked.


    "Go out into the living room. You go and wipe your face first, so that people don''t think I''ve bullied you. "


    With that, Li Nanfang turned and walked quickly out of the bedroom.


    Duan sporadically still had red fruit body lying on his back in bed and fainted. If anyone came in, Chen yu''er would turn black and white again. At that time, Li Nanfang could not tell even if he had 10000 mouths.


    Who would believe that the youngest lady of Duan''s family is now bewitched by Chen yu''er?


    There is no sofa in the living room of Duan Chu Huang, only the benches made of logs.


    Although sitting on a hard chair is far more comfortable than sitting on a sofa, there is a sense of security that the sofa does not have.


    When Li Nanfang makes a cup of tea, Chen yu''er comes out of the bedroom.


    His clothes were neat, and his hair was combed into a small ponytail. He picked it up high behind his head. His face was white. He should have been covered with a layer of powder, and no tears could be seen.


    That is, some of the eyes are red, which is a symptom of severe lack of sleep.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and raised his finger to the bench opposite.


    Chen Yuer sat down obediently and leaned back on the chair with her knees together. Li Nanfang pushed a cup of tea in front of her.


    "Thank you."


    Chen yu''er said thanks in a low voice, picked up the tea cup and drank it, but it was not too hot.


    She drinks tea and Li Nanfang smokes.


    For the next few minutes, neither of them spoke.


    When the drizzle outside became denser, it was getting dark.


    There is a light in the yard, the rain in the light of the light, suffused with a bright luster.


    The sound of the rain on the leaves was very clear, which also proved that the yard was empty and no one was walking.


    The Duan family didn''t have a rest last night. Although the crisis has not been solved, it is necessary to have a good sleep when you can''t do something.


    There was also a slight and even breath coming from the door of the bedroom, which was sporadic.


    Although Li NanFang''s timely appearance has prevented her from having a serious illness after her serious mental impairment, she still needs a sufficient sleep to repair her mental injury after being deeply bewitched by Chen yu''er.


    With a click, Li Nanfang turned on the desk lamp switch on the desk table.


    The soft light, immediately reflected on the face of Chen yu''er, who closed his eyes.


    When the eyelashes like butterfly wings fluttered down, Li Nanfang said: "I''ll talk first. I''ll finish. You can talk about it. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to say what you don''t want to say. That is, as between friends, chat casually. Anyway, I think you should have a lot to say to me


    Chen yu''er nodded slightly and held the water cup in both hands.


    Made a posture of listening.


    What Li Nanfang wants to say is how he went back and forth.


    More than an hour ago, when he was about to give Chen yu''er psychological torture, Duan sporadic suddenly arrived, destroying his plan.


    He was very upset at that time, and ignored Duan''s sporadic words to stop him and left the door.


    After returning to Duan Xiangning''s room, Li Nanfang wanted to get some sleep and get enough energy, waiting for the official departure at midnight.But what he tossed and turned in bed was that he couldn''t sleep. He was always thinking of something fragrant, and then he wanted Chen Yu Er to know his secrets.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    It''s Duan Chu Huang.


    Duan Chu Huang asked Li Nanfang to tell him that some of the people who accompanied him to set out at midnight were fragmentary.


    After listening to Duan Chu Huang''s remarks, Li Nanfang immediately expressed his dissatisfaction. He said that although the trip was not big, it was not a tour of the mountains and rivers. What was going on with a girl who had not returned to her hair?


    This is a burden.


    Duan Chu Huang told him that it was Duan Lao who arranged for Duan to participate in the operation sporadically.


    Somebody has to go to Duan''s.


    When Duan Chu Huang could not leave the villa for half a step, Duan Xiangning was taken away by the military, and Duanxiang was not good at traveling, he could only choose between Duan sporadic and duanning.


    As Chen yu''er said, Duan Ning, one of the four phoenixes in Duan''s family, is timid and cautious and can''t bear heavy responsibilities.


    She can be ranked among the four phoenixes of Duan family only because she and Duan Xiangning are the third generation of Duan''s family. It''s not too much to say that she is a fool to make up the number.


    Then, when the Duan family must have a core figure to accompany Li Nanfang, they can only choose Duan fragmentary.


    Since it''s Duan Lao''s decision to let Duan go sporadically, Li Nanfang certainly can''t say anything more.


    At most, I decided in my heart that when I arrived at the destination, I would just like to send her far away without any obstacles.


    Li Nanfang can see that Duan chuhuang should know that Chen Yuer is in his room.


    Otherwise, when he left with these words, he would not have gone to his room, but to the east yard.


    Since Duan chuhuang didn''t mention Chen yu''er, Li Nanfang would not talk much about his interaction with Chen Wu in Lingnan.


    He just lost his memory, not stupid.


    After seeing off the empress Duan Chu, Li Nanfang felt that Duan sporadic should still be in the room, so he came to see her, hoping to persuade her to withdraw from the action to be started.


    It''s not good to stay at home and have a good sleep. Why do you have to be a nuisance.


    This may also be a matter of Providence. When Li Nanfang came to look for some fragmentary things, she saw what Chen yu''er was doing to her.


    "All right. I''ve finished what I have to say. Now it''s up to you. I won''t force you to say what you don''t want to say


    After putting on a frank attitude, Li Nanfang hopes that Chen yu''er can reveal something useful to satisfy his stomach which has been suspended.


    Chen yu''er has basically returned to normal, and she has recovered the calm and calm she once had in Lingnan.


    She raised her hand and lifted her hair on her temples. She looked up at Li Nanfang and said, "Duan sporadic, like you."


    Li Nanfang, who was holding a lighter to light a cigarette, trembled and almost burned his chin: "what?"


    "You heard me right."


    "Bullshit. Duan sporadic will like me? "


    Li Nanfang sipped the corners of his mouth, and narcissism broke out again: "although I know very well that I may have been liked by women in the past, I have to know something about me at least? And, on the segment sporadic this kind of lanugo not to retreat the little girl, just knew me last night, how could be deeply in love with me? I didn''t give her a good color


    Chen yu''er ignored his narcissism and said to himself, "I will look at pictures."


    "Just you? Can you look at pictures? How old are you this year


    Li NanFang''s head tilted back, looking at Chen yu''er''s eyes, was full of disbelief.


    In his impression, wrong, should be in his intuition, since all the people who can look at each other should be at least fifty-eight years old or older.


    Chen yu''er is young and light, and there is a layer of green and empty fluff on his lips - this is the real lanugo, which is the case for fat baby girls.


    On her this kind of lanugo did not retreat, but said she would look at, no wonder Li Nanfang did not believe.


    "It''s not all the old men who can look at each other."


    Chen yu''er retorted: "who stipulates that young people can''t do this?"


    "No


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "you go on talking."


    "Don''t interrupt, or you can''t finish talking about your departure at midnight."


    Looking at the cigarette box on the table, Chen yu''er suddenly has an impulse to smoke.


    Still hold back.


    Sometimes, people have to believe that "talent" does exist.


    Or genius.


    Mozart, known as the greatest pianist in the world, was not he only four or five years old when he wrote his first piano piece?


    Chen Wu in Lingnan may be Mozart of Xuanmen.


    When she was four years old, she met an old monk when she was led by adults to go shopping.


    "That old monk is called Master Kong Kong."


    Chen yu''er pretended to be very casual. When he said the four words of Master Kong Kong, his eyes swept quickly from the tip of Li Nan''s eyebrows and the corners of his eyes.Li Nanfang didn''t respond and didn''t speak.


    Chen yu''er has said that when she tells something, he''d better not interrupt in order not to finish.


    After Li Nanfang didn''t find any reaction to the name of Kongkong master, Chen Yuer continued to say.


    Just like the gouxueqiao section described in many online novels, Kongkong master stopped to say anything when he saw that he was only four years old and was dressed in powder and jade like a loose money boy in front of the Bodhisattva. After so many years of traveling from south to north, he even met a talented young genius with great wisdom.


    The old monk said that, of course, it was not to tempt the Chen family to give him Chen Wu as a closed door disciple and take him back to the temple to shave her head as a nun. Instead, he said that the little girl had the wisdom root to learn the art of the mysterious gate, which was a good seedling that he had been wandering the world for many years.


    Everyone knows that people in Lingnan are very keen on Xuanmen.


    After all, there are not many big bosses who don''t believe these things.


    Even when the ground is broken in the school, people will set off firecrackers and burn paper.


    So when the old monk said that he would teach all his knowledge to Chen Wu for free, the people of the Chen family agreed after a little consideration.


    There is a little prodigy at home, which has many advantages. At least, it doesn''t need to spend money to show the family.


    But the old monk said that the Chen family was not allowed to tell outsiders that Chen Wu had learned the art of Xuanmen, otherwise he would cause unnecessary trouble.


    The Chen family readily agreed to the old monk''s request.


    After all, the status of the Chen family in the world is very special. If we let people know that the Chen family''s children learn the skills of Xuanmen, it will certainly have unnecessary adverse effects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    In this way, the Kong Kong Master, who took Chen yu''er as his apprentice, stayed in the Chen family in Lingnan for seven years.


    In the past seven years, no one but the core members of the Chen family knew the existence of the old monk, and no one knew that Chen Wuzheng was learning this thing.


    Genius is genius.


    If you put it on someone else, if you want to make a small achievement in the art of Xuanmen, let alone seven years, it may not be able to achieve it in seventeen years.


    After all, the mysterious gate of China is one of the most profound knowledge in the world.


    What heavenly stems and earthly branches, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, quadrupole generates eight trigrams and so on. Most people can faint after hearing these things, not to mention that they need to do mental calculation quickly in their hearts, and they can''t be wrong.


    Chen yu''er, a young man, has achieved this.


    Seven years later, the old monk took his leave, saying that he had nothing to teach Chen yu''er. If he stayed, he would eat and drink.


    Of course, although Chen yu''er has learned all his skills, he can not be as profound as he is -


    the rich theoretical knowledge can only show that he has understood the truth, but it needs a lot of practice to fully understand these.


    Before leaving, the old monk once touched Chen yu''er''s head with one hand and said, "everything is good for you. Don''t let the cat out of the bag by relying on what you can order, or try to see something that you can''t see through. Otherwise, you will not only suffer, but also your family. Remember, remember. "


    "Over the years, I have always kept in mind the master''s instructions to me. I have never told anyone else that I can master the art of Xuanmen, and as I grow older, I am more and more addicted to it, unable to extricate myself."


    After Chen yu''er said this, he pushed the cup forward and asked, "can you give me some water to drink? A little thirsty. "


    Li Nanfang likes to quench the thirst of beautiful women. He gladly obeys orders and fills her with water.


    After drinking a few saliva, Chen Yu Er''s voice becomes more mellow.


    As the ancients said, art does not weigh on the body.


    As long as you try to learn something, you will benefit from it sooner or later.


    Of course, it''s better not to learn the set of killing people, setting fire, taking drugs, whoring and selling arms.


    With the skills of the mysterious door, Chen yu''er can make great progress after he joins the military intelligence department. He never stands in the wrong team and pursues the wrong person. Especially, the success rate of his mission is as high as 100%.


    Such a talented girl has the strong support of the top tycoons. If she fails to make achievements in the military intelligence department she is good at, it will be unscientific.


    In this way, Chen yu''er got the name of "five Chens in the south of the five ridges" and became an outstanding young woman who could keep pace with "the emperor in the South and Fu Su in the north".


    There is no department that does not promote such excellent young people and cultivate them after taking her as the core.


    In this way, Chen yu''er knows many secrets that people are not entitled to know.


    It was because she was proficient in the art of Xuanmen and good at looking at faces that she saw that some criminals were hopeless, and that she was merciless.


    Naturally, the name of five young lady Chen in Lingnan is famous in the world.


    "Listen to you blowing, how can you not see my brother-in-law, in fact, like Shen yunzai, do not like you at all?"


    The more Chen yu''er said, the more bright his eyes were, the more elated he was. After feeling full, Li Nan began to be base instinctively.


    He just can''t be proud of beautiful women.


    As long as he can see it, he will do everything possible to attack.


    Chen yu''er didn''t care about his ruthless attack, but said with a sneer: "hum, don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand. If I didn''t see him at the first sight, I fell in love with him, but was blinded by love. How could I not see that he was the kind of amorous seed who did not love the beautiful people? How can we break into the current disaster of collapse of the sky! "


    When it comes to later, Chen yu''er''s voice has a strong hatred.


    Just as a doctor can''t cure himself, the master of Xuanmen can''t calculate his own fate - a few days before he dies.


    So is their love.


    Love is like a piece of cloth, which can cover their wise eyes and lose some abilities.


    "It''s just that you blame others for your own disaster."


    Although there is some sympathy for Chen yu''er, Li nan''nan can''t help but stab her.


    "Do you want to hear more?"


    Chen yu''er''s small face became cold: "if you don''t want to listen, I''ll go."


    "No one wants to hear you brag here - but it''s still early, so it''s OK to hear it."


    Li Nanfang hasn''t heard anything real. Of course, she doesn''t want her to leave like this.


    Looking at her as if to be angry, he quickly asked: "in your life, in addition to the wrong Duan Chu Huang, have you missed anyone else?"


    When you make a woman angry, you can avoid unnecessary torture by turning the topic to the side she is most interested in.This is every man''s innate ability, and whether there is amnesia, no wool relationship.


    Sure enough, after Li Nanan asked this question, Chen yu''er''s anger was immediately transferred, but after still humming, he said, "of course, I missed it - it''s not a mistake, it''s not that you can''t see it."


    Hum what?


    There are so many problems.


    It''s only a little while, and you''ll forget how I messed with you.


    He turned his mouth in secret, and Li Nan Nan couldn''t help sarcastically saying, "ah, can''t you? Chen Wu, the famous Lingnan master, is a close disciple of Kongkong master. He shouldered the heavy burden of carrying forward the style of the divine wand. There are some people who can''t be seen. "


    Chen yu''er''s eyes glared. Just as he was about to get angry, he put up with it again and hummed: "hum, if you often walk by the river, how can you not wet your shoes? It''s no surprise that you can''t see the fate of some scum occasionally. "


    Li Nanfang asked curiously, "who is that scum?"


    Chen yu''er smiles.


    Smile very happy, very proud, also very treacherous, just like a little fox who ate an old hen.


    Let Li Nanfang suddenly feel in front of his eyes a bright, instant has the amazing feeling.


    But there are bad feelings rising.


    "That scum."


    Can let Li Nanan call himself scum, Chen yu''er can not be happy to scold?


    After she had laughed enough, she deliberately lengthened her voice, raised her right hand, and gently touched his nose with her slender index finger: "far away, near in front of you."


    She did it out of instinct.


    After revealing her nature, Chen yu''er is full of children''s posture, especially the smile on the baby''s fat face, which is very simple and clean.


    Let Li Nanan easily ignore her rudeness, stare big eyes and ask: "what, can it be me?"


    "Yes, you are."


    The smile on Chen yu''er''s face suddenly converged, creating a dignified atmosphere: "of course you have forgotten now. I met you in Beijing airport as early as last year. At that time, we suspected that you had stolen something important, so we made an excuse to take you into the airport police station. A deputy director of our military intelligence department personally came forward to investigate the matter. "


    What she said happened last year when Li Nanfang carried a black pot for Helan Xiaoxin in the golden triangle, and was replaced by Sui Yueyue. She came back from the gray valley of Myanmar.


    It''s been a whole year since this incident happened, and the important thing that was highly concerned by the Mio has never been found.


    It''s not sure that Li Nanfang took it, but it''s just a matter of no end.


    Anything that doesn''t go away is not a very important secret after a year.


    That''s why Chen yu''er can say frankly that Li Nanfang has lost his memory anyway. Even if she imposed on him the bad things that happened last year, such as Li Jiatun''s grass ass pregnant mysteriously for Mao, he could not refute it.


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to refute, and even didn''t care about the important object that attracted the attention of the military intelligence department. He was only curious about how Chen Yuer could not see him clearly.


    Seeing that he didn''t ask about the matter, some Chen yu''er, who lost the opportunity to criticize the mulberry and locust tree, curled up his lips and said, "because it was very important, the director specially asked me to take part in the operation ---"


    Li Nanan interrupted: "I specially asked you to participate in that operation. Oh, it''s like you can say that. "


    Chen yu''er was angry and pointed to him: "do you want to listen to me? I don''t want to hear it. I''m going


    "Of course. Just can''t stand your narcissistic attitude. "


    Li Nan reaches out naturally, grabs the wrist of Chen Yu Er who just stands up, and pulls her to sit on the chair slightly.


    "Let go. Men and women give and take, don''t touch me. "


    Chen yu''er sat down, opened his hand and scolded casually.


    When two people do these actions and say these words, they do not notice their mentality, which is obviously different from that at that time.


    It''s like a little couple making a scene out of each other.


    "The lanugo has not retreated, even if I ask you to do something about you, I am too lazy."


    After Li Nanfang said this, he found that he especially liked to say the four words "lanugo has not retreated" today.


    Chen yu''er is angry: "where did I have the lanugo? You should see how much I''ve grown - "


    after that, she suddenly thought of something.


    Small face, brush the ground red.


    Li Nanfang also realized that she seemed to be very shy. She said, "I see how much you have become and what?"


    "Die!"


    Chen Yuer grabs the cigarette case on the table and smashes it hard.


    Li Renzha just gently waved, the cigarette box is missing - I''m sorry, I didn''t miss it, I didn''t catch it.


    It''s all due to the old fish.


    Obviously, he smashed the cigarette box to Li Nanfang, but he smashed the cigarette box to the back of his head.


    "Well, no more teasing. Man, time is tight, but I don''t have time to flirt with you here. Get down to business. "Seeing that she was a little bit embarrassed and wanted to reach for the cup, Li Nan quickly raised his hands to show that he had surrendered.


    "Ghosts like to flirt with you."


    Hate to scold a sentence, Chen Yu Er just put down the cup, began to say business.


    One night last year, after Li Nanfang was taken back to the police station by a director disguised as a policeman, Chen yu''er once hid outside the iron gate of the interrogation room, observing his face through a small hole, hoping to use her excellent photo seeing skills to determine whether this guy is full of huchai.


    As she said to Duan sporadically, she peeped at Li Nanfang from the small hole in the interrogation room, and she could see what fate this guy was.


    It''s a lot of fate, but it''s also a sign of overcoming parents.


    This kind of person is also called white tiger reincarnation in physiognomy.


    If it''s a woman, it will stop.


    If it''s a man, it kills the family.


    But Chen yu''er has just passed Li NanFang''s facial features and determined his life style. Before this idea dissipates, he discovers that his life style --- has changed.


    "Only a very small number of people will change their fate. But it also has to do great good, after the great evil, will lead to the change of the pulse of yin and virtue. What''s more, these very few people will not change more than twice in their life


    Chen yu''er stares at Li Nan Nan''s eyes, and slowly floats up the bewilderment that she can''t see, and fear: "but you are different. Your life changes rapidly. It''s like a dragon in the sky, unable to catch a trace. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Chen yu''er stares at Li NanFang''s face, remembers the scene when he saw him last year, and can''t help but observe his fate.


    Just like a drunkard can''t help but distinguish its age, grade and so on after smelling the wine.


    So now she is not so much in memory, as she is "learning to sell now", has begun to spy on his fate.


    If her teacher, Master Kong Kong, was present and saw that she was deeply unconscious, he would slap her on the head and slap her in the head: "go! Wake up soon? Otherwise, your yuan God will be locked in by this evil spirit and controlled by him all his life without paying a heavy price. You will never want to leave him in this life


    But Kongkong was not there.


    Li Nanfang, who wanted to know what he was, especially wanted to hear what the little magic wand could say. So even if he saw that her eyes were different, he would not remind her, or lower her head, so that she could wake up after losing her observation target.


    "I see the wind and fog.


    It''s black fog.


    You''re hidden in the fog and I can''t see it clearly.


    But you can see it clearly.


    But what I can see is only one of your changes.


    You''re howling, you''re growling, you''re emitting a dragon like chant.


    You come from more than a thousand years ago, from the nine dark world, or the deep mountain cave where thousands of snakes turn into black tides -


    you are a child, you are an old man, and you are a strong man.


    You are a devil for a while, and then you are a man.


    You are cruel and cruel, but sometimes cruel.


    Why do you leave a sad impression on the people of your country?


    Who are you?


    Where are you from?


    And why?


    Where are you going?


    Why?


    Who are you?


    Why are there so many changes that I can''t see you clearly? I just want to kneel down on the ground and worship you. I beg you to forgive me. I shouldn''t try to pry into your true face - "


    when Chen yu''er said that later, her eyes were completely dull, like a puppet without soul, and slowly stood up from the opposite chair.


    As if a gust of wind could blow her away, she swayed around the long bar table and walked to Li Nanfang.


    Bend your knees and slowly kneel on the ground.


    His forehead did not touch the ground, but fell on his knees.


    "I know you''re angry and scared now. This is because I spy on your true face, you want to punish me. But someone is trying to stop you. Don''t take the same view with me, a little girl. He said, "I just walked into the lamb in the fog by accident, and I didn''t mean to offend you."


    Chen yu''er said in a dazed voice, slowly reaching out to release Li NanFang''s belt: "please forgive me, forgive me for doing something I shouldn''t have done. I am willing to accept your punishment. Please don''t be angry and hurt me. I''d like to do anything you like for you. "


    If Kongkong master really present, see his favorite primary school students, kneel in front of Li Nanfang, and then slowly open his mouth - it will be incomparable heartache.


    But it can only be heartache.


    There is no other way.


    Some things, some people, not he can provoke, more than he can subdue.


    So last year, after he hosted the Yin marriage for Yue Zitong, he immediately fled to the northwest and never came back.


    Come back, come to Duan''s house, walk into this room, what can you do?


    Li NanFang''s eyes, with the old fish peering through the sky, have become monstrous scarlet.


    His humanity is trying to persuade demons to plead for the stupid girl.


    Don''t be cruelly destroyed just because the fog can be hidden away.


    It''s perfectly possible for her to atone in his favorite way.


    The snake is a snake of its own sex.


    When saliva, along the eyes at a loss, also dementia Chen Yu Er mouth drips down, the bedroom door, quietly opened a gap.


    Then, a pair of bright eyes, appeared in the crack of the door.


    It''s sporadic.


    After Duan sporadically falls into Chen yu''er''s photography and soul technique, fortunately Li Nanfang comes in time, so that she can get away with the misfortune that she must have a serious illness after the accident.


    This, also let her escape from the "magic eye" of Chen Yu Er, immediately unable to support the past.


    If it is not strange and some familiar sound, in the drizzle hit on the leaves outside the window of the Sasha, it looks very harsh, sporadic can sleep at least an hour.


    She was awakened by the strange sound, and suddenly sat up to find that she was not dressed.


    After a moment of stupidity, she suddenly woke up and immediately thought of how she had fallen asleep.


    "It''s terrible that Chen yu''er can be evil. Fortunately, her brother-in-law came in time. Brother in law, you? Where are you going againDuan sporadic body hit a spirit, hurried up to put on clothes.


    When she got dressed in a hurry, she was relieved and heard the strange sound again.


    From outside the living room.


    It''s like there''s a terrible monster out there, struggling to swallow something.


    "This voice is really familiar -"


    the feeling of deja vu flashed through his mind, and Duan realized something sporadically.


    Her face was burning hot, prompting her to creep to the door, quietly opened a crack, looking out.


    She saw it.


    What she saw was exactly the same as what she thought and what she had done.


    But there are also differences.


    When she was doing this for Li Nanfang, he was lying on the sofa and asleep.


    And she is half squatting on the ground, can''t see Li NanFang''s face.


    Now Li Nanfang is sitting, looking down at Chen yu''er.


    Because it is the side, Duan sporadically can not see Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Otherwise, she would be scared to scream out loud by Li NanFang''s eyes, which had turned into monstrous scarlet.


    But soon, she became angry.


    Duan sporadically angry, because she has a clear illusion.


    What should have belonged to her sister Xiangning was stolen by Chen Yuer.


    She admitted that she had stolen it, too.


    But she and Duan Xiangning are cousins.


    It''s Li Nan Nan''s sister-in-law''s sister-in-law''s half of the buttocks.


    Therefore, Duan sporadic did not think that she had stolen Xiangning sister''s good things, what was wrong, but angry Chen yu''er was so shameless.


    Or jealousy?


    Because if it was her, she would never stand it.


    It''s going to die.


    But Chen yu''er is OK, also did not see her face has pain look, originally idiotic smile, is slowly becoming enjoyment.


    "This smelly woman is so shameless. No, I can''t just sit around. "


    Duan sporadically scolded in the heart, just about to open the door to rush out, scolding Chen Yu Er is the world''s first shameless, but suddenly realized that it is not appropriate to do so.


    Li Nanfang is only her brother-in-law, not her husband.


    As a sister-in-law, to destroy her brother-in-law --- after the story spread, she will be laughed at, and even attracted a lot of dirty saliva.


    Duan had already been dissatisfied with her attitude towards Li Nanfang.


    But you can''t watch her do it.


    "We have to find a way."


    Duan sporadic heart said, looking back.


    She saw the tea cup on the bedside table and her eyes lit up immediately.


    She could have smashed the teacup to the ground without showing up.


    She didn''t believe it. The sound of the teacup being smashed was so loud that she couldn''t startle the dog and man enjoying themselves outside.


    Turn around.


    Duan ran to the bedside table, picked up the teacup and held it high. He was about to -- CLICK!


    A thunder burst out of the window without warning.


    No psychological guard Duan sporadic, was scared to shiver, the cup fell down in his hand, just hit the toe.


    Although the cup is not heavy, it is porcelain.


    She also wore leather shoes, but the leather upper was not enough to remove the gravity from the teacup.


    She opened her mouth in pain. She was about to make a scream, but she closed it in time and clenched her teeth


    Pain area sporadic, in front of the dark, heard outside the fierce cough sound.


    Before she could make any noise, there was a thunder outside the window.


    The thunder was so loud that the glass was buzzing.


    Under the awe of the heaven and earth, Li Nanfang also shivered all over his body and opened the gate.


    Chen yu''er immediately fell to the ground, supported the ground with his hands, and coughed violently.


    Also do not know how long cough, Chen Yu Er slowly raised pale face, looked at Li Nanfang.


    At the moment of opening the gate, Li NanFang''s human nature has returned, the demonic nature quickly dissipated, and his eyes gradually recovered, but he felt extremely tired.


    Since he and Yue Zitong returned to Beijing from the golden triangle, until this morning, Li Nanfang will have a damned dream legacy phenomenon.


    But after every dream, he never felt tired.


    But this time, I just want to have a good sleep.


    He knew very well that the reason why he felt this time was that he seemed not to be him just now, but the evil spirit hiding in his body was borrowing his body to do something with Chen Yu Er.


    When Chen yu''er coughs and looks at Li Nanfang, he has put up his trousers.


    After looking at each other, Li Nanfang asked faintly, "do you remember what happened just now?""What do you say?"


    Chen yu''er''s pale cheeks gradually became morbid scarlet, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and then slowly lifted up.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "what did you see?"


    "I see -"


    after Chen Yuer said this, he suddenly shook his head and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t see anything. What, nothing happened! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Chen yu''er remembers the words that Master Kong Kong once told her when she left the Chen family.


    So last year, when I secretly observed Li Nan''s Xiang Xiang outside the iron gate of the police station''s interrogation room in Beijing''s airport, he found that his life style was changing rapidly. After being shocked, he immediately "stopped working" and did not dare to spy on him with the technique of watching photos at the Xuanmen gate.


    The whole military intelligence department, no one knows Chen yu''er''s skill of secret door.


    I just think that she can see through someone''s heart and mind repeatedly after taking part in the work, that is the talent of others.


    Therefore, when she did not dare to observe Li Nanfang carefully, she would not think much of it when she lied that she had not found anything.


    As for Chen yu''er, she said that she was going to Qingshan to get close to Li Nanfang and trace the whereabouts of the antique through the way of "undercover" -- that was also her strong interest in this guy, just trying to figure out what his fate was.


    But Chen yu''er never achieved his wish.


    After she went to Qingshan through operation and became the Secretary of Liang Deputy Department of the provincial department, she only had time to accompany Lao Liang to the central hospital for inspection, and met Li Nanfang.


    But then, before she made a plan for the next step, Li Nanfang was buried overseas in order to search for min rou.


    Since Li Nanfang is dead, why does Chen yu''er stay in Qingshan again?


    Lao Liang is not a great handsome man. He is not qualified to be accompanied by Chen Wu in Lingnan.


    So soon after the news of Li NanFang''s death came, Chen yu''er began to operate again, patting his buttocks and leaving.


    More than half a year later, when she heard that Li Nanfang had "come back from the dead", she became more interested in him and realized that this guy was not ordinary.


    Women''s curiosity is very strong, not to mention Chen yu''er who has the skill of Xuanmen, but can''t see through Li Nan Nan''s life style?


    She immediately investigated Li Nanfang in private, so that she knew a lot of things she didn''t know before, and was deeply shocked.


    It turned out that Li Nanfang, who she was interested in, had been closely watched by China as early as more than 20 years ago.


    The specific personnel carrying out this task are the famous Hu Mie Tang and others.


    Can a person who has been paid close attention at birth can be an ordinary person?


    Moreover, as early as last year, Chen yu''er was shocked that he could not see through Li NanFang''s life style.


    So last night when Chen yu''er made a big accident and nearly broke down, he suddenly saw Li Nan''an sitting in the living room of Duan''s family, and an idea suddenly came to his mind -- Li Nanfang, who is not a common person, may be able to save her.


    Just because of this idea, she just seemed to be ill last night and rushed to Li Nanfang to ask for help.


    Thanks to her father Chen Shounan''s crying, she was given a slap in the head, so that she could wake up in time, which did not lead to a greater disaster.


    But only Li Nanfang can save her idea, but deeply implanted in her heart.


    This is also the reason why she knelt down in Duan Chu Huang''s room and failed to plead guilty, but she was so frustrated that she did not want to get up. As a result, Li Nanfang appeared in front of her again, leading her to hold his leg again and ask for help.


    In fact, she could not control herself to ask Li Nanfang for help, and she had already regretted.


    Women have curiosity, so do men.


    In particular, this matter also concerns Li Nanfang. He certainly hopes that Chen Yuer can tell those secrets.


    But Chen yu''er dare not say.


    No way, she had to use her beauty to achieve her goal.


    As a result, she was attacked by the despicable Li renzhuo.


    Fortunately, Duan fragmentary and timely break in, is to save her.


    After Li Nanfang left bitterly, Chen yu''er, who was conceited and possessed "powers" and was extremely clever, sprinkled all his resentment on her under the sporadic bad attitude. When she made a fool of her with the skills of photography and soul, the damned scum came again.


    So, when Chen yu''er is frustrated and decides to have a good talk with Li Nan''an, he can''t help but use the skill of Xuanmen to examine his life style.


    To tell you the truth, Chen yu''er didn''t mean to peep at Li NanFang''s life style this time.


    When she was telling Li Nanan about it, she unconsciously observed him - as a result, she really saw what she wanted to see.


    Although what she saw was only the tip of the iceberg of Li NanFang''s life.


    But it''s not what she can afford.


    If you don''t have your magic power, you will be attacked.


    Like a popular online story, the hunter went up the mountain to hunt a bear, but he was killed by the bear for a strong girl. After many times, the bear laughed and asked him whether he was here to hunt or to send warmth.


    The evil spirit hiding in Li NanFang''s body, or in other words, is suddenly spied by Chen yu''er, and is suddenly shocked and angry. The devil''s nature immediately controls the host''s mind and body, and controls her through four pairs of eyes.


    The evil spirit punishes the Chen Yu Er''s method, is so unusual.


    Let her have a good taste of the next man''s taste, satisfied with the rear just swept away, let Li Nanfang restore the human nature, only feel tired.Although Li Nanfang can''t control his demonic nature, he can only do things according to his will passively, but he can do something clearly when he does something.


    Chen yu''er is small and sexy. His mouth is almost broken, and there is a frog like thing jumping in the throat. He can see it clearly.


    Fortunately, Chen yu''er''s soul at that time was under the control of the devil. During that time, he could not feel the pain.


    Otherwise, she would be tortured to death when she was conscious.


    In the same way, when Chen yu''er finally breaks away from the evil and gradually wakes up, he also knows what he has just experienced.


    Li Nanfang hopes she can forget.


    It is good for him and for her to forget what happened just now.


    Chen yu''er is still smart. When Li Nanan asks her what she saw just now, she wakes up in time and says in horror that she did not see anything just now.


    Just now, nothing happened!


    As for her sore throat, it may be due to drinking expired milk?


    "Well. That''s good. "


    Li Nanfang was pleased to see that she finally came to her senses.


    After nodding his head, he waved again: "go back to your room and have a rest. Remember, don''t leave the house until my message comes back. If you provoke unnecessary troubles, no one can save you. "


    "I, I know."


    With one hand on the desk, Chen yu''er stood up trembling.


    Her body trembled, not only because of the amount of physical exertion, but because of fear.


    She was afraid, not because she was hidden in Li NanFang''s life grid of evil spirits, with this disgusting means to punish her.


    But because she didn''t know what kind of punishment she would be if she broke the advice of Kongkong master and forced her prying into the hidden secrets.


    The rain outside, with the sound of the bomb, a lot more.


    Chen yu''er did not like to see that, behind the door hanger hanging an umbrella, she did not take it, so out of the house.


    Boom.


    In the dark distant sky, the sound of hidden mines is constantly coming.


    As the thunder approached, the rain became bigger again, and the night wind suddenly became fierce.


    Blowing a hundred year old tea tree, like a young woman who ate ecstasy, tossed her head back and forth, and her hair flew wildly.


    Just walked to the tea tree under the Chen Yu Er, suddenly there is a kind of inexplicable palpitation --- suddenly raised his head.


    Click!


    Just as a thunderbolt that can make the window glass buzzing, suddenly explodes overhead, a white and white lightning, like a long dragon, rips open the dark clouds and pours on Chen yu''er with an incalculable speed.


    "Ah


    Chen yu''er, who just raised his head, saw the background and made a shrill scream.


    This is the real flint.


    Between the electric light and flint, it is clear that the blue veins suddenly appear on the crown of the tea tree. Chen yu''er also has an idea in his mind: "I still haven''t escaped the punishment of revealing the secrets."


    Boom!


    When a fire suddenly rose from the tree crown, master Kongkong suddenly opened his mouth: "poof!"


    A mouthful of water mixed with blood was sprayed out in a fan form.


    In a very short period of time, a half curved water surface is formed by the evenly ejected blood water in the form of fan, which is like a water mist protective wall in the air.


    Suddenly, the smoke fell from the trees and the fire came down.


    If someone is nearby, you will find that the old monk''s water mist fan, the highest is only 1.6 meters.


    But this height is enough.


    After all, Chen yu''er''s height is less than 1.6 meters.


    The fire suddenly rises on the tree crown, with the water mist fan''s dispersing, and leisurely extinguishes.


    If it wasn''t for the leaves in the canopy, it would be as if nothing had happened.


    After the fire flashed out, Kongkong master''s body shook and collapsed on the ground.


    After biting the tongue, blood came out of the corner of the mouth.


    He didn''t care. He just looked at the night sky.


    Different from the night sky above Duanjia villa in Dali, the night sky above the northwest where the master is located is brilliant with stars.


    The wind is light, the water is soft, and the peace is in a mess.


    So, where did the fireball suddenly fall from the sky just now?


    Master Kongkong closed his eyes.


    He would never tell anyone, or even think about it.


    I don''t want to, and I can''t.


    Because his student Chen yu''er, regardless of his advice at that time, still peeped into the terrible mystery.


    Fortunately, master Kongkong had a high level of Taoism. When the first thunder exploded in Dali, his deepest vigilance prompted him to open his eyes suddenly when he was meditating on the upper part of futun.Pinching fingers and counting -- lying trough, the big thing is not good.


    If no emergency measures are taken, the fish will die tonight!


    She really thought that, with her little way of doing things, could she pry into the mysteries of heaven?


    Do you really think that after spying on the nature and being punished by evil spirits, you can escape the disaster?


    What is a monster?


    The evil spirit is clearly from the mouth of Chen Yu Er super sour, but also with the bomb to take her small life.


    Evil spirits don''t like anyone to spy on its true features.


    Whoever does that will die!


    Fortunately, master Kongkong felt the crisis in time, and immediately ran to the top of the mountain. With his unknown age, he was known as the most Yang in the world. He broke the demon''s thunder to kill Chen yu''er.


    There is no doubt that Kongkong master tried to resist the thunder, which was a great injury.


    But compared with Chen yu''er being rescued, the injury is worth it.


    "Alas."


    Master Kongkong sighed, opened his eyes, looked at the devastated starry sky, and murmured, "fish, I thought you could inherit my mantle, and your accomplishments are far better than mine. But -- it''s not your fault. To blame, but also can only blame it more and more powerful. What happened, and it suddenly became so powerful? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Under thunderstorm weather, never stay under the tree, this is the common sense that children all know.


    Because after the lightning strikes, it will be attracted by the commanding point on the ground, guiding the unknown tens of thousands of volts of electricity from the commanding point to the underground.


    Of course, Chen yu''er also knows the common sense that children know.


    But the problem is, when she walked out of Duan Chu Huang''s room, it only rained in the sky, and the faint thunder came from a very far distance.


    No matter how smart she was, she would never have thought that when she got to the bottom of the 100 year old tea tree, there would be thunder suddenly falling from the sky and chopping down straightly.


    What''s more, her heart is in a mess now, and she has no mind to think about thunder and lightning.


    It was only when the crisis nerve prompted her to suddenly look up. Seeing that the bomb had fallen on the tree crown, and she had no time to dodge, something suddenly flashed in her mind. She was clearly aware of the evil spirit she had spied out. After severely punishing her, she still did not let her go.


    That''s why it''s thunder. It''s going to split her into ashes.


    I''m dead.


    When Chen Yu Er uttered a scream, he instinctively raised his right hand and held his head.


    The thunderbolt shocked the earth and the sky, and cut half of the tree crown with a diameter of at least three meters.


    When the branches creaked and fell on the side of Chen Yu Er, she felt a sharp pain in her right elbow holding her head.


    And then it''s over.


    It''s still raining.


    The wind is still blowing.


    In the distance of the sky, there are still rolling thunder in the sky.


    But -- she''s still alive!


    Chen yu''er stares at the half crown of the tree which is still smoking under his feet. He does not know how long he is stunned. Then he slowly looks up and looks at Duan Chu Huang''s room.


    At the door of the room stood Li Nanfang.


    By the light in front of the door, Chen yu''er can see his face clearly.


    He was looking at her with interest, slowly raising his right hand and thumbs up.


    After hearing Chen yu''er suddenly uttered a scream outside, Li Nanfang, who was shocked by the sudden thunder, ran to the door from the bench.


    It happened that he saw the crown of a tree that had been struck by thunder.


    Chen yu''er is safe and sound.


    He gives Chen yu''er a thumbs up, which is to praise her great fortune. She was still alive when the explosion split the tea tree in two.


    But Li Nanfang in the moment of turning around, the corner of his eyes suddenly jumped.


    He finally realized something.


    Li Nanfang slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    Under the blue shirt, the heart is beating vigorously, which makes the clothes undulate slightly.


    He''s not looking at his chest, of course.


    He was thinking that the thing hidden in his body might have something to do with the bomb that nearly killed Chen yu''er just now.


    "When will you leave me?"


    Li Nanfang asked in a low voice.


    Although he lost his memory, he would never forget that there was a demon hidden in his body.


    It''s like a baby who knows how to milk when it''s born.


    It has become Li Nan''s instinct to know that there is a demon dragon in his body.


    The demon dragon did not answer him, and even didn''t want to fly out of the Qihai Dantian.


    It''s too tired.


    So far, it has been really tired twice.


    One was last year in Liangyou villa in Qingshan. It completely controlled Li Nanfang and tortured Zhanxing God to death.


    But at that time, it was not strong enough. After a lot of interest, Li Nanfang fell into the evil spirit in the barren mountains and became seriously ill.


    The second time, of course, was just now.


    Compared with that time last year, it is much stronger, as can be seen from the appearance of the thing in the mouth of the old fish.


    When Li Nan Nan''s human nature occupied the initiative, although his stuff was not small, it was far less powerful and ugly than before.


    Evil spirits that are more powerful than last year will feel tired but will not damage the host''s body and spirit. Just have a good rest together.


    Without feeling the evil spirit''s reply, Li Nanfang was a little disappointed. He sighed slightly and looked up. When he looked up, he saw a pair of bright eyes behind the bedroom door with a gap open, which disappeared in a flash.


    Then he remembered that there was a fragment in the bedroom.


    I believe he bullied Chen Yu, Duan sporadic has seen.


    If put in the past, Li Nanfang, even if the thick skinned, may also blush.


    But not now.


    One is that he can''t control the evil spirits hidden in his body, and the other is that his skin is thicker -


    with a smile, Li Nanfang walks to the bedroom door.


    He still has something to say to Duan.


    With a squeak, Li Nanfang opened the bedroom door.


    The room, empty, where there is a sporadic shadow?But the window was still open, and the rain was forced by the wind, and the bedside table was drenched.


    It seems that the little girl who has not retreated from the lanugo, after witnessing a wonderful play, is really embarrassed to see people, so she jumps out of the window in time to escape.


    After closing the window, Li Nanfang wants to find her.


    Although he couldn''t refuse the Duan family, he had to accompany him to find Shen yunzai, and Duan fragmentary was the only candidate. In order to ensure her absolute safety, Li Nanfang still had to have a good chat with her, and told her to understand that this time she was not going out for sightseeing. She might fight and kill people.


    But just turned around, Li Nanfang changed his attention again.


    He is also tired now, and needs a good rest.


    Besides, when we go to South Korea, we don''t arrive in the blink of an eye. Even if we take a special plane, it will take at least seven or eight hours to cross the greater part of China from Dali to Seoul?


    Seven or eight hours was enough for him to have a heart to heart talk with Duan.


    If you can take a car, you can''t walk, if you can sit, you can''t stand. When you can sleep in bed, don''t go outside to sleep on the sofa. This is Li NanFang''s view of life.


    Although the bed in Duan Chu Huang''s bedroom is a kind of old wooden bed, far less comfortable than Xi Mengsi in Duan Xiangning''s boudoir, it is just as good.


    Raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned comfortably, Li Nanfang fell dead on the bed.


    It''s all thumping.


    Li Nanfang had just lifted his left foot and his right foot was still hanging on the ground. He snored.


    After the snoring sound, was covered by the bed sheet under the bed, issued to understand the sound.


    It''s like a mouse hiding under the bed, waiting for an opportunity to steal something.


    With a click, Li NanFang''s right shoe fell to the ground.


    Scared to bed that mouse, quickly stopped crawling out of the action, listen.


    Li Nanfang said something as if in a dream. He moved his body. Maybe it was because he felt uncomfortable sleeping on his stomach and his body weight was borne by his sternum. He took off his right foot and put it under the bed and stepped on the ground.


    This guy has never had a chance to take a bath from the day before. He always wears the leather shoes Duan Xiangning bought for him.


    In midsummer season, after wearing leather shoes for dozens of hours, where can the taste of feet be better?


    The room is full of stinks, for sure.


    What''s more, he put his stinky feet under the bed, surrounded by sheets?


    It''s not inferior to the Oriental devils in releasing poison gas.


    The point is, his stinky foot is still right in front of the little mouse''s face under the bed - it''s a sporadic rhythm to be smoked alive.


    "Asshole, scum! You know I''m hiding under the bed, and you''re just making fun of me


    Duan fragmentary really wants to open his mouth, a mouthful -- forget it, even if it is to kill her, she will not do it.


    Only in the heart of hate to scold, really can''t stand the stench, where still care to hide the whereabouts, immediately raised his hand to open that smelly foot, climbed out from under the bed.


    "Ah, who?"


    Shocked, Li Renzha suddenly retracted his feet and sat on the bed looking down.


    Duan sporadically didn''t see him.


    I have no face to look at it. I even have no face to get up. I have to wriggle across the whole bedroom floor and open the door.


    Li Nanfang looked at her with great interest, and climbed out of the bedroom like this, and finally felt that the child was very cute.


    Climbing out of the bedroom, turning right, finally out of sight of some scum, Duan sporadically jumped up from the ground and rushed out the door.


    Now the rain is less, but the wind is stronger.


    The strong wind urged the rain to hit Duan''s scattered face. After her spirit was refreshed, she suddenly opened her hand and raised her head and opened her mouth. Just about to send out a scream that could wake up the whole world, to express her frustration in her heart, she closed her mouth in time.


    If you wake someone up, you''ll ask her what''s wrong.


    Do you want her to say that she hid under the bed and was teased by Li renzhuo with smelly feet?


    Or is it that when she got out from under the bed, she didn''t stand up and run, but climbed more than ten meters like a snake?


    Want to shout but can''t shout, make in the heart more suffocating taste, is simply too uncomfortable.


    In Duan''s fragmentary pondering for a place, holding his head and wailing, he heard someone say: "if you want to shout, why should you restrain yourself?"


    She opened her eyes and saw the old fish.


    Chen yu''er is still standing on the edge of the half crown, looking at her indifferently.


    "I don''t want to shout, it''s none of your business!"


    Duan fragmentary now hates this shameless person, especially when she thinks of the way she does it for Li Nanfang, she hates her teeth. Where else do you want to pay attention to her?


    After the low voice scolded a sentence, Duan sporadically stepped on the blue slate, and quickly passed her.When two people pass by, Duan sporadic intentionally jerks his arm.


    She is tall, and she is an active serviceman. Her physical quality is not comparable to that of Chen Yuer, who works in an office.


    Relying on the "big man", Duan sporadic arm on the Chen yu''er resistance out of the blue slate.


    Instinctively screamed, the petite old fish squatted heavily on the slippery lawn.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Seeing her so embarrassed, Duan fragmentary finally gave out a vicious, arrogant but repressed laugh a few times, and left.


    What a strange child.


    Obviously, it was Li renzhuo who was angry with her, but she sent it to Chen yu''er.


    Fortunately, Chen yu''er is now a sinner of Duan''s family. After being bullied, she can only bear it.


    But she has had enough.


    Slowly stood up, she sobbed, slowly raised her right hand: "why bully me? I just played a little bit - Li Nanfang bullied me, Duan sporadically bullied me, even God, you bullied me


    Under the light, when she raised her right hand, her sleeve dropped slowly, revealing half of her lotus like arm.


    There''s a black one on the right.


    It was just the explosion of thunder on top of her head. When she subconsciously raised her hand to hold her head, the electric light expanded leisurely and stabbed her right elbow.


    The lotus root arm is dark.


    The shape is long.


    Winding like a caterpillar, more like - a black dragon.


    Looking at this abstract black dragon, Chen yu''er laughed bitterly and continued to murmur: "I know, this is the punishment given to me by God. But what do you mean? Is it simply destroying my body, or does it leave a mark on my body, implying that I can only be his woman in the future? "


    No one answered Chen yu''er''s question.


    Just as Chen Wu in Lingnan never dreamed of, she just played a little bit and her fate was changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    starry sky.


    There is no heavy industry in Dali, and the transportation is not too developed, which limits the high expansion of population and makes the environment so fresh and beautiful.


    Standing in front of Duanjia villa, you can see the far away car just by looking down.


    Soon, the car''s red tail light, completely disappeared under the stars.


    In just a few dozens of hours, it seems that Duan Chu Huang, who is more than ten years old, looks at him in the same period of time. His nose is inexplicably sour and says in a low voice: "grandfather, they have gone. It''s time to go back to your room and have a rest. "


    As if he didn''t hear what he was saying, Duan Lao still looked at the place where the car disappeared, motionless, like the legendary watchman stone.


    Duan Fu came over, holding an open top in both hands.


    Duan Chu Huang took it over and gently put it on his grandfather.


    "I''m fine, boy."


    Mr. Duan finally spoke. Although his voice was much older, he was still calm and full of self-confidence: "you, me, our Duan family, have done nothing wrong, and we are not ashamed of our ancestors. But the Duan family has been subjected to such a severe test. It can only be said that the blessing left by the Duan family''s heroes and heroines has been used up.


    In fact, it is.


    In the past decades, Duan family has indeed been lying on the merit book left by their ancestors, and has never been prepared for danger in times of peace.


    This matter, should be regarded as God''s test to Duan''s family.


    If we can survive this brilliant test, then we will continue to pass the test.


    Can''t?


    Hehe.


    It''s also simple.


    Since ancient times, in addition to the Shen family, which big family has not declined for thousands of years?


    People''s luck, including family fortune and even national fortune, has never been prosperous.


    Otherwise, how could the strong Han Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty collapse abruptly in the most glorious period?


    Even the sun and the moon divide day and night, let alone a Duan family? "


    As he said this, Duan turned around, glanced over the faces of the Duan family who were standing at the door, and continued: "just like Huaxia, since the Ming Dynasty, it has been enslaved by other nations, castrated the blood in his bones, and became vulnerable and was bullied by the foreign powers. But now? Like countless times in history, Huaxia has not yet risen from the ruins and is becoming more and more powerful. "


    "I''m old, and I can''t see the grand spectacle of" a hundred countries coming to Korea "in history. But you can, as long as you remember that you are the descendants of the Chinese people, no matter what you do, you should stand on the great interests of the country and the people. "


    With a smile, Duan Fu gently pushed away Duan Fu''s arm and walked slowly into the gate of the villa: "as long as China is strong, why care where the Duan family is?"


    After listening to Mr. Duan, the second generation of Duan and others trembled in unison.


    From the last sentence of Mr. Duan, they heard the future development trend of Duan''s family.


    A few years ago, the Duan family, who had been hidden for decades, was finally unwilling to yield to a corner of Dali, and began to operate the northward crossing of power.


    To this end, the Duan family is also well prepared.


    We have also formulated a generous needle. As long as it is beneficial to the Duan family, there will be no one who can''t sacrifice and what can''t be done.


    Duan family members also firmly believe that we can get what we want with one mind.


    As for Duan Xiangning, a pioneer official sent a few years ago, it did not have a great impact on Duan''s family.


    Because from Duan Xiangning''s successful marriage to Lu hang, they did not see who was against it.


    That''s good.


    As long as no one is against the power of the Duan family to the north, then the Duan family can be free to do things.


    But at this moment, the words that Duan Lao said can be regarded as the official announcement of the action of power northward crossing - termination.


    As long as China is strong, why should we care where Duan''s family is?


    This sentence is no less than a bolt from the blue for Duan second generation and others.


    They are instinctively against it.


    After all, in order to power the north, Duan family had prepared too much, too long.


    There''s a lot to be prepared for.


    How is it possible to say "terminate" and "terminate"?


    In this way, all the efforts of Duan''s family have turned into water?


    "Dad


    Duan Laowu took the lead in catching up with him.


    Mr. Duan suddenly turned around and looked at him coldly.


    Duan Laowu''s scalp was numb and he lowered his head quickly.


    Mr. Duan didn''t scold him. He just used a pair of old eyes to sweep the faces of his children and grandchildren again. Finally, he fell on Duan Chu Huang''s face. He stopped for a moment and whispered, "Chu Huang, you are tired too. It''s time to have a good rest. "


    After hearing what he said, Duan Laowu, unwilling in his heart, understood why Duan had to terminate the plan.


    Any plan is made by people.


    In the same way, no matter how perfect the plan is, someone has to implement it.What if there is no one?


    Duan Chu Huang, who carried out the plan, is now standing on the edge of the cliff, unable to spare himself.


    Who else can carry the burden of carrying out the plan?


    Is it the second generation of Duan who is not gifted and lack of ability?


    Is it a natural wooden, too timid and cautious Duan Laosi?


    Or is Duan Laowu, a narrow-minded man who only wants to gain glory in whatever he does and never suffer losses?


    Or Duan Xiang, Duan Ning?


    None of them.


    After the disaster of the collapse of the heaven, Duan laocai suddenly found that what Duan family needs most is not the expansion of power, but to continue to hide its glory!


    We can''t find an opportunity to do this until the number of people is prosperous and the talent is available.


    When can Duan''s family be prosperous and talented?


    Duan Laogang said that he was old and could not see it any more.


    He is also telling Duan Chu Huang that he is tired and needs to have a good rest.


    Duan chuhuang was the third generation of the family that Duan had worked hard to cultivate. Of course, he could understand the meaning of this sentence. After nodding his head, he strode to his grandfather and walked quickly with him.


    Both men walk very fast.


    As long as you can take off the heavy burden on your shoulders, you will walk briskly.


    They''re all gone. What are others doing here?


    "Sporadically, I hope you can come back safely."


    Looking down at the foot of the mountain, duanning prayed for Duan sporadically in his heart. He turned around and was about to enter the door, only to find Duan Xiang still sitting in a wheelchair, looking into the distance.


    Like Duan sporadic, Duan Ning is afraid of this second cousin.


    Seeing her look numb, duanning gave up the idea of pushing her back, and went in a hurry.


    In front of the door of tens of square meters, only Duan Xiang sat alone on the wheel, staring at a direction, and then slowly exhaled a breath.


    Generally speaking, when people make this action, they are determined to be hesitant.


    What resolution did Duan Xiang make?


    In the yard, she took out her cell phone.


    Before they left, Wang had removed the electronic scouts monitoring Duanjia villa, so Duan Xiang didn''t have to worry that someone would monitor her conversation with someone.


    Doodle, doodle.


    After a few beeps, a man''s voice came from the mobile phone: "have you figured it out?"


    "Yes. I''ve figured it out. "


    Duan Xiang bit his lower lip hard and said, "I promise to marry you."


    The man over there laughed: "ha ha, Congratulations, you made the most correct choice."


    "Don''t be too busy congratulating."


    After saying six words, Duan Xiang relaxed a lot and said faintly, "when you finish this thing and succeed, you can congratulate me again."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Li Nanfang has just left our house - don''t interrupt. Listen to me first."


    Duan Xiang interrupted the man who had just said a word, and his voice was lower: "I don''t like that he can come back alive. what about you? Don''t you like it too? "


    "What I don''t like is that you don''t like the tenth power of his life."


    In the man''s voice, there was a deep hatred: "but I need to know what I should do to achieve our common goal."


    "Wait a moment."


    Duanxiang was silent for a moment: "when I go back to my room, write down what I want to say first, and then send your email, you should know how to do it."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Men do things quite crisp, finish this sentence, on the phone.


    After putting down his mobile phone, Duan Xiang looked at the direction Li Nanfang was driving away from. He said with a smile: "Li Nan Nan Nan, if you really die there, you must bear in mind that you don''t have to wear green hats any more. Otherwise, how many lives you have will not be enough. "


    If Li Nanfang could hear Duan Xiang say so, he would certainly roll his eyes and scold: "grass, you know a fart. It was Longcheng who asked me to do her. At that time, I didn''t know that she was a big brother-in-law. Otherwise, I''ll be crazy enough to provoke her


    If Duan Xiang could hear him say so, he would immediately ask, "well, how did you hook up with Duan Xiangning?"


    Li Nanfang affirmed that there was nothing to say.


    Because Duan Xiangning did not take the initiative to seduce this guy, he was forced to press into the hospital desk.


    For a man, who has never done such a thing in his life?


    What''s more, Duan Xiangning, who was forced down by him, does not hate him at all now. Even in retrospect, he will have a real sweet feeling.


    Why? Who knows.


    Anyway, when Duan Xiangning recalled the past that should have been unbearable to look back, she would feel like drinking honey and couldn''t help laughing.Click.


    A slight sound interrupted Duan Xiangning''s sweet memories.


    Wang appeared at the door, whispered something to the people outside, and then came in.


    Duan Xiangning''s present position is the headquarters.


    Maybe there are two kinds of temporary detention rooms in Duan''s black room.


    This is a small conference room with three small sofas and a small round table for three people to talk in secret.


    After Duan Xiangning was brought to the headquarters, she was not treated as an important criminal, mainly because of her identity.


    Of course, if it is confirmed that she leaked the top secret military information, she will have a good life in the future.


    I really think Wang Chu and others are idiots. Can''t you see that she is carrying a black pot for Duan Chu?


    Unlike all the people in the Duan family who are in a panic and have no intention to sleep, Duan Xiangning quickly sleeps in the past after being brought to the meeting room.


    She never felt that she was so useful.


    To be sure, she''s very proud now, and proud of being a scapegoat.


    More certainly, Li Nanfang scolded her as a fool in his heart -


    "I am a fool. If I''m not a fool, how can I fall in love with you and be willing to provide you with the most perfect service after being strengthened by you? "


    In my sleep, I dreamt that after being scolded by Li Nanfang, Duan Xiangning retorted with pride.


    She didn''t care what the end would be like for her fool.


    When a woman has a fever in her head, how many care about the outcome?


    With a click, the light came on.


    Duan Xiangning, who has been in the dark for too long, subconsciously raises her hand to block her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Wang chugang was sitting in front of Duan Xiangning when someone came in from the door.


    He was an orderly with a tray in his hands.


    In the tray were two delicate dishes, one white rice, and two or two packages of rice wine.


    "Is this for me to eat?"


    Duan Xiangning looked at the wine and vegetables on the table and said with a smile, "Wang, you look like a big old man. It turns out that you understand women like this."


    If in the past, Duan Xiangning did not dare to talk to Wang so casually.


    It is true that she is a direct descendant of the Duan family in Dali, but Wang chuzai is also a well-known figure. In the Ming Dynasty, she was the factory worker of the East Hall, specializing in powerful families.


    Duan Xiangning is so presumptuous because she knows that she will not be very good.


    Whether the Duan family has leaked the top secret military information or not, since the labor King''s office can be personally present, it has proved something.


    In front of Duan Laomian, the king''s office must be respectful. It is not the kind of master who goes for nothing but nobody.


    Naturally, Wang didn''t care about Duan Xiangning''s extravagance.


    With a faint smile and a cigarette, he asked, "how do you know this is specially prepared for you? Don''t forget, I haven''t eaten since I came to Dali. "


    "Can a real man like Wang Chu drink this kind of rice wine for women?"


    Duan Xiangning picked up chopsticks, put a fungus in his mouth, said vaguely, picked up the wine bottle and shook it. Without waiting for the king''s reply, she sipped at the bottle directly and said happily, "it''s delicious. Before, why didn''t you think rice wine was so delicious? "


    Wang Chu didn''t speak. He just looked at his watch and smoked slowly.


    As if he came here to see Duan Xiangning eat.


    Two small dishes, a bowl of white rice, two rice wine, not much time was Duan Xiangning eat.


    First of all, she was really hungry.


    What''s more, she has opened up something, and her appetite is also greatly opened.


    Just like Wang Chu made it to Duan Xiangning, she was just full after eating these things.


    Not much, not much.


    Very comfortable.


    Looking at Duan Xiangning, who picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth gracefully, Wang said: "you can see that this meal is prepared for you, but what else can you see?"


    "I can also see that this is - -- decapitation."


    Duan Xiangning originally thought that when she said the three words "decapitation meal", she should be self-confident and calm, just like saying that the weather is fine today.


    But in fact, her voice trembled as she said these three words.


    The world is so beautiful, who is willing to go to the dark and cold world at the age of beauty?


    Wang Chuo laughed again and stopped talking.


    Duan Xiangning suddenly dislikes his smile. She just wants to pat the table hard and scold him in a tender voice. If he has any words, he will release his fart. What''s the weird and shady?


    But she didn''t dare.


    Just because when he couldn''t help losing his temper, he caught a trace of pity from the deepest part of Wang''s eyes.


    Why should he have pity on her?


    Isn''t it because she''s going to die?


    When Duan Xiangning suddenly became more and more afraid of the word "death", Wang Chu said: "the next ten minutes are the last chance for you to leave safely. As long as you can admit that you and Duan Chu Huang are suspected of divulging top secret military information, there is no relationship. Duan Xiangning, you are not a fool, I am not a fool. All of us can see that you have nothing to do with it. Then why do you have to be a scapegoat? "


    Duan Xiangning''s eyes shrunk slightly, the smile on her face disappeared, and her voice became gloomy: "Wang Chu, do you dare to say this in front of my father?"


    When Gao Changzheng took Duan Xiangning away, she had already seen that she was the scapegoat.


    It''s just that he''s too low-level to say anything except taking her away.


    However, they did not have to be "timid" like Gao Changzheng. After all, they came to Dali with Shangfang sword.


    So even if Duan Lao and them set up seniority, as long as they can, they will do the same.


    They didn''t do it.


    This point Duan Xiangning can be sure, otherwise Wang would not come to do "psychological work" for her.


    They clearly know that Duan Xiangning is just a scapegoat. When they hold the power of life and death over Duan family, why don''t they dare to trace the real responsible person?


    That''s because they know very well that Duan''s and Chen''s families can''t make any mistakes at this crucial point before the live ammunition drill starts.


    The Chinese military hopes more than Duan''s that the leakage of the so-called top secret military information is just a false alarm.


    The cause is that a girl who is deeply in love causes her brain to have a fever.


    Steady!


    Stable economic and military development is what China needs to do at present.


    Duan Xiangning can understand this truth, how can Wang not understand?However, he now induced Duan Xiangning to say the real culprit, which was absolutely malicious, and aroused her vigilance and asked the question back.


    "I dare not."


    Wang''s farfetched smile, no longer said anything, got up and walked quickly to the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Duan Xiangning stood up from the sofa and asked, "I want to know who is going to kill Duan''s family."


    "You''re much smarter than I thought, so I can rest assured."


    Wang Chu turned back, kind smile, said this nonsense, walked out of the conference room.


    Immediately, the guard standing outside the door immediately took the door.


    The king''s office kept walking until he reached the door of the room at the end of the corridor. He cleaned up his clothes and knocked on the door gently.


    The door opened.


    It''s Wang Yang.


    After Wang Yang raised his hand and saluted Wang, he walked out of the room.


    The king hesitated and went in.


    This is commander Liu''s office. The decoration is mainly in black color, which is particularly dignified.


    A girl in a white flower drag dress, a small brown vest on her upper body, and a horsetail behind her back, was lying on the windowsill with her back to the door, overlooking the brightest star in the sky.


    Wang Chu stood in the middle of the room, looking at the youngest and certainly the most beautiful owner in the top Chinese family, with a wry smile on his lips.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m sorry to embarrass you."


    The girl turned and the soft light fell on her face immediately.


    The eyes are picturesque.


    No wonder the ancients always said that if you look at beauties under the lamp, the more you look, the more beautiful you will be.


    This sentence is very reasonable.


    Yue Zitong, who was originally a rare beauty, had a touch of holy purity under the light, which made Wang Chu such a big man not good to stare at her all the time.


    "Well, Yue Zitong is beautiful and smart, but his mind is a little sinister. Duan Xiangning just took advantage of Li NanFang''s amnesia and cajoled him to Dali. Is it necessary for you to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy Duan''s family? If the Duan family collapses, what good will it do to you, to the country? Women, women, no matter how smart and capable, but always around a "love" word. In fact, why am I not? It''s just that I''m human. After this, I will repay the old man Yue''s love. "


    After sighing slightly in the heart, Wang went to the sofa with a smile: "it''s not difficult to ask her a few words."


    "She won''t be afraid of death, so she''ll be like a tray?"


    "Master in law, I think you should have thought of this result before you came."


    "Yes. Uncle Wang, you are right. Before I came, I had thought that Duan Xiangning would not be stupid enough to say everything. He Lan Xiaoxin also advised me like this, but I still can''t swallow this tone. I have to come here to die. "


    Yue Zitong shrugged his shoulders and sat down opposite the king: "Uncle Wang, don''t laugh at me. Because we women are like this, we will not give up until we reach the Yellow River. "


    "No way."


    Wang Chu shook his head and said, "this matter, the Duan family has done a little bit too much, and I can''t blame you."


    "They didn''t feel like they had anything."


    Yue Zitong gave a silent sneer and said, "Uncle Wang, I have a heartless request."


    "You want to talk to her face to face?"


    Wang immediately guessed Yue Zitong''s unkind request.


    Yue Zitong nodded: "yes. You can rest assured that I will not conspire against her again. After all, as soon as I show up, she will know what I''m coming for. Although Duan Xiangning''s IQ is insufficient, she is loyal to Duan''s family. She would rather die than speak out. So, I just want to stand on the simple woman''s point of view, ask her, why abduct my fiance


    The king hesitated, and then raised his hand to look at the watch.


    Yue Zitong asked with a smile, "why, is Uncle Wang in an emergency, or is he thinking about how long I can talk?"


    "Neither."


    Wang shook his head and said, "I''m looking at whether Duan Xiangning has time to be carried away."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    "By the time you asked me these words, she was already taken away."


    "Who took her away? Where was she mentioned again? "


    Yue Zitong said in a hurry. He got up from the sofa, ran to the door, opened the door, and asked Wang Yang, "did you see who took Duan Xiangning?"


    "Yes, yes -"


    Wang Yang was stunned and hesitated.


    Yue Zitong impatiently asked: "who is it?"


    "It''s director Jing Hong."


    Wang Yang finally said who carried away Duan Xiangning.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong Shishu?"


    Yue Zitong also Leng next, some dejected said.


    If someone else took Duan Xiangning away, even if it was Zhang Ju, the old leader of Yue Zitong''s reign, she would directly catch up with him and put on the airs of the master of the Yue family and let them put down the people first. She would ask a few questions.But this man is Jing Hong''s life.


    In terms of identity, Yue Zitong''s current status as the owner of the house needs Jing Hong''s life to be treated respectfully.


    But Jing Hongming was almost never respectful to her.


    Is it because he is Li NanFang''s tenth uncle?


    "Well, he did it quickly."


    When Yue Zitong said this, he listened to Wang Chu behind him: "this is what I admire most about director Jing Hong. He can master the best conditions for everything."


    "He, you''re just bullying me. I''m young, thin skinned and kind-hearted. What can I boast about? "


    Yue Zitong was a little angry, otherwise he could not say such words.


    The king was shocked and asked, "are you thin skinned and kind-hearted?"


    Yue Zitong''s small face suddenly sank down: "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang can not say no, really want to make her crazy, rushed up in the old face to scratch a few times, that is too humiliating.


    "Well, I don''t have to see you all. Just let her go. But I have to go to Duan''s home and ask him - "


    just now Yue Zitong said that, there was a lot of footsteps coming from the stairway in the middle of the corridor.


    A group of people quickly appeared in the corridor, commander Liu actually personally led the way.


    "Who is this again?"


    Yue Zitong, who once enjoyed the same treatment when she came, especially hated that someone would sit on the same level with her, frowning and looking at the person in the middle.


    A man of about fifty years old, with gray hair and a square face, was not angry. He just looked up and looked at Yue Zitong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    After a look at this man, Yue Zitong''s reluctance disappeared.


    No matter in terms of status or current position, this person is entitled to be treated respectfully by commander Liu.


    No matter the current position, or the position - if we say that the most important powerful family in China, it is the Shen family in Beijing.


    Shen family, also known as the first powerful family in China, can rise to the first slavery country in the history of Chinese civilization, the Xia Dynasty.


    It doesn''t matter just that the family has a long history. The key is that the Shen family has always attached great importance to national interests in all dynasties.


    For the glory and strength of China, they can make any sacrifice and never consider personal safety and family interests.


    They have no faction.


    Only because the Shen family has long been divorced from the concept of faction.


    If the Shen family has to be grouped into a certain faction, it can only be said that they are Chinese.


    Chinese department!


    In the past dynasties, the Shen family never participated in the struggle of any faction in that dynasty, and even did not care who was in power. The purpose of Shen family''s existence was to make China strong and prosperous, and the common people settled down.


    For such a powerful family, no matter who was in power in the past dynasties, they would be given enough respect and power.


    And the Shen family has never been ashamed of anyone in power. For thousands of years, they have been conscientiously adhering to the ancestral precepts, wholeheartedly serving the country and the people.


    Therefore, to some extent, no matter whether the Shen family is an official or not, they have a detached position in China, which is not comparable to other powerful sects.


    The middle-aged man is Shen Guanghui.


    In terms of blood relationship, Shen Guokang is also the first uncle of Hua Ye Shen.


    Originally, the Shen family had sacrificed the happiness of Hua Ye Shen decades ago, and transformed her into an orphan who killed her parents, creating a number of coincidences that allowed her to go to the flaming Valley and become one of the four goddess under the Xuanyuan throne.


    Anyone who is a flower night God will suffer a lot after learning the truth of his life experience. It is certain that he hates Shen Lao, who made this cruel decision.


    In the same way, the Shen family also feels guilty about Huaye God and will definitely try to give her enough compensation.


    However, Hua Ye Shen is stubborn. Up to now, he has not used up the three promises he has given. Of course, he will not ask for more.


    So, of course, the Shen family will feel uneasy and always want to give enough love and compensation.


    As a result, before the Shen family found a better chance, Li Nanfang, the husband of huayeshen, was abducted by Duan''s daughter in Dali!


    Hold a grass.


    Is that all right?


    Do you really think that the Shen family, who has never participated in any factional struggle, can bully them casually?


    What?


    Dali Duan is not a cat and a dog, but a hundred year old family with heroes and heroines?


    Ha.


    The Shen family can respect the heroes and heroines of the Duan family in the last century, but this does not prove that the eldest lady married out of the Duan family can hook up with huayeshen''s husband.


    This is a private matter and has nothing to do with state affairs or factional struggles.


    Abandoning that sacred halo, the Shen family is also an ordinary family, and they should never remain indifferent after their son-in-law is abducted.


    Hua yeshen is injured. He is sick in bed and bad at work. It doesn''t matter. The Shen family will naturally send someone to Duan''s house to ask for a Justice -


    in this way, Shen Guanghui came to Dali today.


    Although Shen Guanghui, full of anger, came to Dali to ask Duan''s family to set up an inquiry, he had already learned that Duan Xiangning, the culprit, had been taken away by the people of Dali military region when he left the plane, and he came here directly after getting off the plane.


    In the face of such an absolute king of heaven, he dare not neglect commander Liu even if he gives him 800 courage.


    As soon as Duan Xiangning''s front foot was quickly taken away by Jing Hong''s life, Shen Guanghui''s back foot arrived angrily. Commander Liu was thin and had narrow shoulders. She could not say that she was no longer there. She could only hope that Wang Yulin could help him. After all, in this incident, commander Liu himself, including commander Liu, only played a role of running errands.


    Immortals fight, mortals or stay away from the point, so as not to be affected by the pond fish, what matter directly let Wang Chu to explain to Shen Guanghui.


    Commander Liu, who is leading the way, has just entered the corridor when Yue Zitong comes out of the office.


    After seeing the master of the Yue family, commander Liu secretly complained for the Duan family: "well, Mr. Duan, you see what kind of people you have provoked. The uncle of the Shen family, is that also easy to rob? However, there must be some good plays to watch today. After all, the relationship between Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang is not clear and ambiguous. Hehe, the collision between old Shen and the master in law in advance should also be the one with tongue, spear, lip and sword. Let''s have a big fight first


    Commander Liu did not guess wrong.


    When Yue Zitong was the president of Qingshan, he was not qualified to know Shen Guanghui.


    But their children are now the owners of the rich families.


    Standing at different heights, we can not only see different scenery, but also know different people.Therefore, Yue Zitong was able to know Shen Guanghui with emotion and reason.


    After recognizing it was Shen Guanghui, Yue Zitong understood his intention after he was slightly flustered: "this is also a person who has come to trouble the Duan family. However, my little nephew was abducted by the fox spirits of the Duan family. Does it still need your Shen family to act? "


    When Yue Zitong recognized Shen Guanghui, the latter also recognized her.


    Similarly, Shen Guanghui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he understood why Yue Zitong was here.


    With a sneer, Shen Guanghui started to pick up the corner of his mouth and stepped up to Yue Zitong. He said, "ha ha ha, ha ha, how can you come here?"


    "Uncle Shen, why can''t I come here?"


    Yue Zitong seems to be very friendly and asks with a smile, but she holds her arms in her hands and ignores Shen Guanghui''s gesture of extending her right hand, which fully shows her attitude.


    After hitting a soft nail, Shen Guanghui didn''t care. He naturally retracted his hand and said with a smile, "well, it is. The scenery of Dali is the best in the world. Like the master of Yue''s family, he often goes out for a walk, breathes pure natural oxygen and sobers up his mind. It is still beneficial to be able to figure out some things. "


    Shit.


    This just met, already bar up?


    Commander Liu and Wang Yulin, who came out of the office, looked at each other and felt that it was better to retreat at this time.


    They are not idiots. Of course, they can distinguish what can be involved and what is not suitable for participation.


    If it''s a matter of work, they will certainly take an active part and put forward their own unique opinions.


    It''s just obvious that the collision between Lao Shen and the master-in-law is not a job, but a private matter.


    One regards Li Nanfang as her son-in-law, while the other says that Li renzhuo is her fiance. This kind of thing has nothing to do with work, position, status, etc.


    It''s just two people fighting for one.


    So Wang Chu and his wife didn''t have to worry about the bad consequences.


    They believe that these two people can also distinguish personal feelings from work.


    "My mind has been clear all the time, of course, I don''t have to worry too much about whether the air is fresh or not."


    Yue Zitong rolled his eyes and looked at the ceiling: "on the contrary, it''s uncle Shen. I suggest that wherever you go in the future, it''s better to let the guards carry oxygen inhalation machines with them. In this way, it is also convenient for you to keep your head clear at all times, so that you can distinguish right from wrong and make correct judgment. "


    "Yue Zitong! When did Lao Shen ever get so satirized? His face suddenly changed and his eyes glared. He was about to reprimand Yue Zitong for being rude, but the latter''s eyes were bigger than his and his voice was higher: "why, am I wrong?"


    Old Shen really angry, subconsciously raised his right hand, and began to roll up his sleeve.


    Yue Zitong did not have any stage fright. He immediately clenched his fists, bent his right knee slightly, and glared at each other. As long as old Shen dared to do it, she would let him first taste the power of this palace''s Taiyin jedu legs.


    Hiding in the side of Wang and others, momentarily muddled: "Wow, this is going to start?"


    "Wang Chu, you must try to find a way. You can''t let them do it here. I can''t bear any of them. "


    Commander Liu is in a hurry and drags Wang Yulin''s lapel and asks him to find a way to stop it.


    "What can I do for you


    Wang Yulin was also very anxious. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to touch his chin. Suddenly, he took out his mobile phone and put it in his ear. He said aloud, "Li Nanfang? Are you at the airport now? OK, OK. Someone will arrange it over there. You just have to do it. OK, that''s it. Goodbye. "


    In the corridor, Yue Zi Tong and Yue Zi Tong, who were at the edge of their swords, suddenly woke up when they heard someone mention Li NanFang''s name.


    Why do they fight like cockfighting when they meet?


    Not for Li Nanfang.


    One claimed that Li Nanfang was his son-in-law who was "married by a fair match", while the other claimed to be his real fiancee.


    Moreover, the relationship between the two families and Li Nanfang is so reasonable.


    But what if it''s reasonable?


    Li Nanfang is now the grandson-in-law of Duan family in Dali. He was abducted to Dali by Duan Xiangning after being stimulated to lose his memory.


    The two of them came to Dali to question Duan Jiaxing.


    But they have not seen the LORD yet, but they are going to tear it out here - it is unwise to do so.


    Instead, the Duan family became the beneficiary of watching the tiger fight on the mountain. By properly stirring up the flames at the critical moment, the contradiction between the two families became more and more serious. When they became inseparable, the Duan family had quietly taken Li Nanfang into his pocket.


    Who are they going to cry for?


    "Well. I don''t see you in the same way. "


    Suddenly, the two of Yue Zitong, who suddenly woke up, gave up their posture of tearing.


    Old Shen, who is nearly 50 years old, is still the first time he was said this by a young man. He was angry and laughed: "OK, OK, the master-in-law is magnanimous. Of course, he won''t see me in the same way. But I warn you, we''re not finished. Let''s settle the accounts carefully after the business is done here. Do you really think our Shen''s daughter is a bully? "Yue Zitong narrowed his eyes again and asked coldly, "am I good at bullying?"


    "But you are too deceiving."


    "Why am I deceiving people too much?"


    "If you didn''t play a conspiracy, how could night God be forced to pollute himself? How could Li Nanfang lose his memory after being stimulated, but be taken advantage of by the Duan family? "


    Old Shen said more angry: "Yue Zi Tong, you are the source of these troubles."


    He was angry, but Yue Zitong was happy: "Lao Shen, although I''m a big man, I don''t see you in the same way. But I have to warn you that you can eat without saying anything. You said I played a conspiracy to force the flower night God to pollute itself. Well, please show me the evidence. "


    "I, I have no evidence."


    Where does Shen Guanghui look for evidence?


    Yue Zitong''s smile on his face solidified and said coldly, "then you''ll wait for the suspect to slander others without cause and be summoned by the court."


    Old Shen''s eye corner fiercely picked, really want to smash this pretty face.


    But he didn''t dare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Yue Zitong likes that others hate her to death, but he doesn''t dare to do anything about her.


    Especially big people like old Shen.


    Looking at old Shen, whose face turned to pig liver color, Yue Zitong had a sense of accomplishment. He raised his chin and called Wang Yang. Let''s go, just like Dou Sheng''s little cock, no, it''s a little hen. We went with our heads held high.


    Old Shen''s guard, seeing his chest heave with anger, was really worried that if he was careless, he would be blown up by the gas, so he quietly raised his feet and kicked him on a garbage can in the corridor.


    The sound of a bang startled old Shen who didn''t know what to do.


    Subconsciously bow head - Hey, finally found something out of breath, kick the garbage can.


    As if this is Yue Zitong, with all his strength.


    There was a big bang. There was a stainless steel trash can of more than 30 jin. In a daze, Lao Shen kicked a dozen meters away.


    Inside the garbage scattered all over the floor, a loud noise, the whole building should be heard.


    "Go, go to Duan''s house!"


    After kicking the garbage can as Yue Zitong, old Shen felt much more comfortable. He did not pay any attention to commander Liu. He turned around and walked downstairs quickly.


    "Fortunately, a collision between Mars and the earth has been stopped. It''s no wonder that Jinghong Laoshi rushed to see someone off. He had already known that Lao Shen was coming, so he put the trouble on me. Damn - did you people grow up eating shit? Why don''t you know he came to Dali, too? "


    Wang Yulin was furious, but the last sentence was to reprimand several of his subordinates.


    Those subordinates want to explain that they have been busy divulging the military information of Duan''s family until now. How can they pay attention to other things?


    But no one dares to explain.


    Even if the subordinates have 10000 reasons to explain when the leader is angry and scolding, it is better to bow down and shut up.


    After being scolded, there are two ways to get angry.


    First, it is to find a reason casually and scold the servants bloody.


    Second, it is to wait for the leader to climb on the head, become the leader of the leader, and then casually find a reason to scold him bloody.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of these people in the military intelligence department, commander Liu felt a little impatient and deliberately pulled aside the topic: "Wang Chu, do you think we should inform the Duan family?"


    "What?"


    Wang Yulin blinked, then woke up and said: "yes, of course."


    This is a great opportunity to sell to Duan''s family without any effort. If you miss it in vain, Wang will hit the wall with his head.


    At Wang''s office, he called Duan Er Dai personally to "report the good news". He said that when the owner of the Yue family and the old Shen faction jointly killed Duan''s villa, he was driving to Wang Yang, who was speeding there. He looked at the rearview mirror and reported to Yue Zitong, who was sitting in the back of the house, he said, "Miss, there are several cars in the back. It''s a warrior SUV. "


    Yue Zitong looked back and sneered: "and, don''t ask, it must be the shameless Shen family who has come after him. Speed up and let them eat the exhaust in the back. "


    Wang Yang nodded and immediately increased the throttle.


    After the speed of the car in front of him obviously accelerated, the driver didn''t say anything, so old Shen ordered: "catch up, reverse overtaking."


    The guard agreed, and then cautiously said, "the road is a little narrow."


    It''s a two lane concrete road. It''s really narrow.


    And Wang Yang in order to prevent being overtaken, the car will certainly drive in the middle.


    On both sides of the road is a drainage ditch with a depth of more than one meter. As long as Wang Yang''s car is always in the middle, the car behind will not want to pass.


    Of course, old Shen saw the road, but said with a cold face, "I don''t care. Even if you fly, you have to pass me. "


    Shit.


    How to fly?


    The guard is stupid.


    But since old Shen said so, he must finish the task.


    It is his bounden duty to obey orders unconditionally.


    Since old Shen has given a death order and he "happens" to be unable to fly, there is only one way to complete the task: let the car in front of him fly!


    As for the serious consequences of flying the car in front of you, you don''t need to worry about it.


    It''s a big deal. This guard just quit.


    It''s better not to be a guard than to be shot dead.


    If you don''t respect your life, you really need to be shot.


    It''s just a step on the gas pedal.


    After two cars saw Lao Shen''s car accelerate suddenly, they all speed up at the same time.


    "Young lady, they are very aggressive."


    Wang Yang is keen to detect the bad, and quickly report to Yue Zitong.


    How can we be aggressive? Does he dare to bump into me? Leave him alone and walk in the middle. "


    Yue Zitong didn''t believe it. Old Shen dared to bump into her because her car was an off-road vehicle.


    Wang Yang wanted to say that it was really possible, but he was also very clear that the eldest lady was the kind who did not see the coffin and shed tears. She would not believe that people would really dare to bump into her if she did not suffer losses. She only sighed in her heart, grasped the steering wheel and paid close attention to the movement of the car behind her.Drop, drop.


    The shrill sound of the car horn came.


    This is a warning to the car in front of you. Stick to the edge.


    Of course, Wang Yang will not.


    Drop, drop.


    The horn sounded a second time, and that was the warning again.


    Wang Yang of course still ignored.


    After being ignored twice in a row, the car in the rear sped up sharply and pushed hard against the left rear tail of the car in front.


    In fact, Wang Yang wants to speed up.


    It''s better to rely on the speed advantage of the car, so that old Shen always eats exhaust gas in the back.


    But the car she is driving now is just a Santana rented from the airport.


    When renting a car in a car rental shop, of course, the safety of customers must be considered. Generally, a speed limiter will be installed on the car.


    As a result, no matter how Wang Yang stepped on the gas pedal, the maximum speed was only 120.


    The warrior SUV driven by old Shen came from the military area.


    The army''s birdmen all drive like flying, but they''re too slow. It''s better to drive a rocket on the road. How could they install speed limiters on their cars?


    So, the military vehicle easily caught up with the car in front of it and hit it.


    The crash was also skilful.


    It''s not a slam with closed eyes. When you hit a certain angle, what kind of effect will be produced. These birdmen who specially drive for leaders have long studied thoroughly.


    Of course, Wang Yang also understood, so when he saw that the car behind him turned straight to his left rear end, he immediately turned the steering wheel, and the rear of the car was in the middle of the rear.


    In this way, even if the car is hit by the car behind, it can only push the car in front of it.


    "Ha, Lao Shen, you dare to bump into me. It''s intentional murder."


    Seeing that the other side was forced to adjust his state again, Yue Zitong was proud to laugh, and then he said: "I bah! This beam is taken over. I''m not finished with you. "


    After the car''s many collisions, are more skillful Wang Yang easy to resolve.


    Yue Zitong was more and more proud, and simply stretched out his head: "come on, come on, hit me."


    Before the words fell, she saw another military vehicle rushing up behind her.


    In this way, two military vehicles were running side by side on the road, lining up and roaring forward.


    "Not good!"


    Wang Yang knew what the car was going to do. He called out, "Miss, fasten your seat belt quickly."


    Her voice did not fall, behind the two military vehicles were hit the rear of the car, the speed of a sudden increased.


    At this time, there was no need for Wang Yang to step on the accelerator any more, and the two military vehicles in the back ran forward with their cars.


    Yue Zitong did not care: "what''s the matter? You just have to keep the steering wheel. They can''t fly anyway. "


    she just said this, and the military vehicle on the right behind the car sped up.


    The front of the two military vehicles had been firmly against the rear of the vehicle in front of him. As a result, Wang Yang was unable to use his skillful driving skills to adjust the angle. The only way that was pushed was to the side.


    While the military vehicle was suddenly exerting force, the car on the left suddenly braked.


    As a result, Shen Guokang, sitting in the car, saw two cars rushing to the side of the road.


    One after another, like a speeding car, whizzed across the drain and landed in the rice field.


    "Ha, ha ha, well done!"


    Old Shen suddenly Longyan big Yue, just like Yue Zitong, head out of the window, hand into his mouth, played a loud whistle.


    "The boss seems to be young. For a long time, I haven''t been so happy


    When the thought flashed through the guard''s mind, he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom.


    The warriors cross-country vehicle is like a mad cow who has been beaten with chicken blood, and left with a cry.


    "Shen, I''m not finished with you!"


    The angry Yue Zitong screamed, pushed the door and jumped out of the car.


    It''s too late for Miss Wang to tell me.


    Miss Yue, who jumped out of the car smartly, with a puff, her long legs were submerged in the mud.


    "Oh, no, no, no!"


    Yue Zitong was suddenly savage and almost frantic. Huoran raised his head and shrieked out, "get down here, all of you."


    The two guards on the car must have been told by Shen that their task is to be the scapegoat for him.


    It''s their honor to be the scapegoat for the boss.


    So the two lucky scapegoats got out of the car.


    When they jumped out of the car, they deliberately forced their legs to sink deeper.


    Only when they are more embarrassed than their parents in law can they have good fruit to eat.


    Only two guards with high intelligence quotient obviously underestimated Yue Zitong''s abdominal black degree.


    Others sneer, stretch out spring onion like right hand small finger, hook: "roll over for me."The two guards looked at each other, and one of them chuckled: "this is the rice field. It seems that you can''t roll. Let''s go over there, will you? "


    Yue Zitong nodded: "good."


    The two guards took out their feet and staggered over.


    Yue Zi Tong''s next requirement is not high: "a hands hold head, squat down."


    Smiling guard, obeyed immediately, holding his head in both hands and squatting in the water.


    Yue Zitong looked at another one: "beat him for me. If you don''t recognize him, you can''t stop. Of course, you can ignore my orders, but I will go to Lao Shen and say that you two are trying to insult me


    Two guards are confused - my mother, how serious is it?


    Who can bear the sin of abusing the master in law?


    The only way to do it is to do it.


    "I''m sorry, brother."


    As soon as the standing guard gritted his teeth and raised his feet to his comrades in arms, he heard Yue Zitong say, "don''t apologize to him. Because later, he may beat you harder. "


    After hearing what she said, the guard felt cold.


    Considering that it was better not to lose, he had to increase his strength.


    "Fool, in fact, if you don''t listen to me, I can''t help it. Who am I? Such a big man, will have the same insight as you little fish and shrimp? "


    Standing at the edge of the drainage ditch, supported by Wang Yang, carrying a beautiful foot to wash Yue Zi Tong, he looked at the guards who could not live in the mud, and turned his mouth disdainfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    You can''t fight back, you can''t scold.


    I''ll leave it to you.


    These 16 words represent the Duan family''s plan to welcome Mr. Shen''s arrival.


    Especially that full face smile, sincere let old Shen don''t know what to say.


    He wants to see Duan Lao for an explanation.


    Duan''s answer also made him speechless: "my father is old, and he has not had a good rest for a long time, and he is sleeping soundly. Of course, if commander Shen feels that his father is required to answer some of your questions, I will call him up now. "


    The status of the Shen family in Jinghua is detached in China.


    However, Duan Lao is still over 80 years old. Shen Guanghui is not qualified to disturb Duan Lao''s sleep unless he comes in person.


    As for his indignant request, Duan''s second generation pushed four, five and six, putting all the blame on Duan Xiangning.


    When Duan Xiangning, who did not know where she was taken by the military, came back, the Duan family would punish her for robbing her husband.


    As for Li Nanfang -


    Duan Er Dai was dazed and said that he left at midnight.


    Where to go?


    All of Duan''s family members are suspected of divulging top secret military information for Duan Xiangning, but everyone is in danger. It''s hard to care where other people''s husbands go.


    Looking at the flattering face of Duan Er Dai, Lao Shen has the impulse to smash this face.


    Still dare not.


    Only the heart sighs: "alas. Who said that the second generation of Duan couldn''t do much good. He was just lying on the merit book of his ancestors and waiting to die? "


    "Your phone."


    When Shen Guanghui looks at Duan Er Dai and some dogs have no choice but to bite hedgehog, the security guard quietly reminds him to call.


    He didn''t pay attention to the second generation of Duan. Old Shen Zheng was angry, wasn''t he?


    After taking the mobile phone and looking at the caller ID, Shen quickly walked to the side.


    Just as soon as the phone was connected, old Shen still had a protective smile on his face: "night God, why haven''t you had a rest so late? But he called uncle. What''s the matter?


    when old Shen just said this, he was coldly interrupted by Hua yeshen: "when did I admit that you are my uncle?"


    "Sooner or later, haha, sooner or later."


    With a smile and a slight stoop, old Shen was surprised to see his guard at a distance: "who is calling the boss? I never saw him have that attitude. Even the old man, he is very serious. This is clearly to please that person. Well, I have to remember this phone number of Xiaohua


    Hua Ye Shen didn''t care about calling him uncle again. He began to say something serious: "did you go to Dali?"


    "Can I not come?"


    Shen Guanghui''s waist was straight at once, and said in a murderous manner: "Duan family is really bullying people. They dare to rob my niece and son-in-law. Hum, when we Shen family bullies


    Hua Ye Shen didn''t deny his address to Li Nanan this time. After a long silence, he said, "don''t worry about this matter."


    "No. I must take care of it


    Shen Guanghui firmly said: "if I''m not qualified to take charge of it, then let the old man come out -"


    "forget it."


    Hua Ye Shen interrupted him and said quietly, "I have already felt the attitude of Shen family towards me. So there''s no need to show it again. "


    Shen Guanghui''s eyes darkened.


    Although he was angry in front of Yue Zi Tong, he knew very well that Hua Ye Shen could not be with Li Nan Nan.


    The people who are with Li Nanfang can only be Yue Zitong.


    He knew this, but he still came to Dali all night. He wanted to show his attitude to huayeshen: "you are a member of the Shen family. If anyone dares to bully you, we will beat him!"


    Hua Ye Shen said again: "I will not change Shen."


    "Night God ---"


    Lao Shen''s voice trembled.


    "But I know very well that Shen''s blood is flowing in my bones, and I''m proud of it."


    "Night God."


    Old Shen''s nose began to get a little sour: "Shen family, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for your parents, too


    With a beep, the call is over, which is Hua yeshen''s answer to Lao Shen.


    Shen Guanghui was disappointed and looked up at the sky. After a long time, he sighed: "Oh, let''s go."


    Those who come to find fault are leaving. Duan''er generation of course wants to send off.


    When he walked to the front of the car with Lao Shen, the second generation waved, and immediately someone came with a beautifully packed carton.


    Old Shen frowned and did not speak.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s a women''s suit."


    "I think you can use it," Duan explained with a smileThinking that Yue Zitong would have to run through the rice fields and get his clothes dirty if he wanted to go back to the road, Shen Guanghui nodded and said, "Dali Duan''s family is like a wind ear and a thousand li eyes. Shen admired him


    "It''s not a thousand mile eye or a windy ear. It''s just that someone passes by and just sees it. Everything, but also in front of the master-in-law, a few good words. It is said that all the people in Duan''s family are panicked and precarious, and they can''t really welcome her presence. "


    Of course, Duan''s and Duan''s are not under surveillance.


    After entrusting old Shen with a message to Yue Zitong, the smile on Duan''s second generation''s face shrank and said in a low voice, "this time, Duan''s family has learned a profound lesson from it. My father in the painful experience, re planning the future development plan of Duan family. "


    Since several years ago, the Duan family of Dali has shown the ambition of power northward.


    Of course, Shen Guanghui knows.


    But now the second generation of Duan also said that, after learning from the bitter experience, Mr. Duan re planned the future development plan of the Duan family. Of course, it is necessary to narrow down his ambition, continue to hide his talent and stay in Dali.


    Old Shen''s face looked better, but he didn''t say anything. After nodding, he turned and jumped into the car.


    The two guards in the rice field were fighting with each other when the bright lights came at a gallop from Duanjia villa.


    Just like two clay figurines, they screamed and hugged each other and beat their comrades in arms with all their strength, brother.


    It won''t work without that.


    Yue Zitong was sitting on the horse''s road, looking at them with a smile, clapping and cheering from time to time.


    If they could cry, they would.


    They live so big, they have never seen such a bully.


    I have never seen such a big man with such a careful eye.


    Let the two people beat each other, never show mercy, must beat each other, even parents can not recognize not to say, but also according to her order, play with flowers beat.


    Otherwise, the owner of the family would call and say that she had been severely insulted by the people around Shen Guanghui, and her body was dirty -


    who went to the rice field, whose body was not dirty?


    Dirty, this is not a dirty one.


    Even if the guards were cut to pieces, they did not dare to be mistaken for their nature.


    Therefore, only those who are full of heroic tears can never give up if they don''t give up their heroic blood.


    The two brothers let go of each other and knelt down in the rice field, looking at the road without tears.


    When Shen Guanghui got off the bus, Yue Zitong stood up and turned his lips: "they said that you should not blame each other because you hit my car. You have to teach each other a lesson and fight for me. But you just won''t listen. Oh, I don''t know what your boss looks like. How did you choose your wooden head to be a guard. Unless, your boss is also an elm head. "


    The two guards finally burst into tears.


    I haven''t seen such a black and white master.


    The old Shen, who was accused of being wronged, was also livid. He left the clothes sent by Duan Er Dai on the ground, and ordered his men to leave a car as an apology to Yue Zitong. After that, he jumped into the car and ran away.


    The guard in the car reminded him, "you haven''t told her what the Duan family entrusted you to say."


    Shen Guanghui said coldly, "don''t worry, she won''t come to ask for trouble after seeing us defeated."


    "Oh."


    Then the guard suddenly asked, "well, where are we going now?"


    He is asking Lao Shen to ask for Duan Xiangning from commander Liu in Dali military region.


    Shen Guanghui again gave a cold hum: "hum. Jing Hong''s life has always been impenetrable. Since he took Duan Xiangning away, of course he won''t let us find her. Forget it. Go to the airport and return to Beijing. "


    When the guard asked the boss this question, Wang Yang was also asking Yue Zitong, who had just changed his clothes in the car, the same question.


    "Go back to Beijing. Well, this time it''s a futile return. "


    Yue Zitong sighed and waved goodbye to the two guards at the side of the car in the rice field. He closed his eyes tired.


    She had a clear premonition.


    That invisible big hand is pushing Li Nanfang to do something that must be done.


    No one can stop that big hand.


    Yue Zitong can''t.


    The only thing she can do now is to return to Beijing and wait for the news from Li Nanfang.


    As for his loss of memory - it is not only Yue Zitong who regrets, but the God of flower night should be more regretful than her.


    Up to now, Hua Ye Shen can''t believe that her self pollution will lead to Li NanFang''s amnesia.


    She was ready to light her nose and scold her, or slap her in the face, and tear Sun Yu to pieces after she was found by Li Nanfang. But why did he do nothing, smile, turn and leave?


    This is the state that only when you are deeply sad.More proof, he loves her, is so exaggerated.


    In just a few days, Hua yeshen was haggard a lot.


    Twenty four hours a day, at least 18 hours, she was staring out of the window in a daze.


    Now the sky in the East is dim. Hua yeshen still holds the posture after talking with Shen Guanghui. He holds his left leg in his right hand and his chin is on his knee.


    Sun Yu, who cared for her 24 hours a day, lay on the bed beside her and snored softly.


    Every time in a daze, Hua yeshen doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    It''s a simple daze.


    But I can clearly feel that life is disappearing little by little, just like the fine sand leaking from the fingers.


    But Li NanFang''s appearance is more and more clear.


    "I''m dying."


    Finally, the flower night God from the seemingly blank mind, captured a message, murmured to read out.


    "You can''t die. You can''t die. "


    A gentle voice sounded behind her.


    Hua yeshen was startled. Just about to turn back, a long finger, white and greasy but powerful hand pressed on her shoulder: "what you need to do now is to have a good rest. If you die, Li Nanfang will never go to flame valley. "


    Hua Ye Shen slowly turned back and saw Yang Xiao in a white coat.


    If there is a doctor who pretends to be a blind man in the world, it is estimated that Yang is the best doctor in the world.


    Hua Ye Shen looks at Sun Yu again.


    She was still asleep and her chest was rolling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "Don''t worry. She''s OK. Just sleep."


    Seeing that Hua Ye Shen is worried about Sun Yu''s safety, Yang Xiao smiles lightly and sits on the edge of the bed.


    "Thank you, king."


    After thanking Hua Ye in a low voice, he couldn''t help saying, "king, you have changed a little now."


    "Changed?"


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned and understood: "you are teaching me a lesson. Were you cruel and ruthless before, killing innocent people indiscriminately?"


    Look.


    This is the difference between Yang Xiao and normal people.


    After listening to Hua yeshen''s words, normal people will only think about it and say something like I have gradually adapted to the life of the outside world, and some like the world. Of course, they hope to integrate into this society as soon as possible. How can they kill people casually?


    Even if I don''t say so, I will also pretend to be disdainful and curl my mouth. I will never question Hua Ye Shen from the perspective of being taught like Yang Xiao.


    If this had been put in the past, after the king was angry, Hua yeshen would have been scared out of his wits and knelt down in front of her to ask for her forgiveness.


    But now -


    she felt that she was dying, and there was no need to be so servile to the king.


    Did not wait for her to kneel down to beg for mercy, Yang Xiao some does not adapt, Xiu eyebrow wrinkled more tightly: "to say changed, should be you."


    "Yes, king. At least, I''m not afraid of death now. I just want to die. Only when he died, could he be worthy of his deep love for me - "


    huayeshen had just said this, when Yang Xiao coldly interrupted:" the deep love of bullshit. "


    Huayeshen will not tolerate anyone to offend her great love with Li Nanfang.


    Even if this man is king.


    She raised her head abruptly. Although she didn''t say anything, she bit her lips with force. Her high and crisp chest heaved violently, and her eyes were bright.


    The wanton power that the king had given her over the years restrained her from offending her with words.


    Rao is so. Yang Xiao doesn''t like Hua Ye Shen. She even dares to treat her like this. Almost subconsciously, she sticks out her long white neck like a flash of lightning. With a little force, there is a slight click sound.


    Flower night God''s breathing suddenly difficult, forced to slowly raise his chin, opened his mouth.


    There is a trace of bright red, permeated the white robe, like a star flower, slowly blooming out.


    This is the wound after Yang Xiao stabbed her body with chopsticks when she sacrificed herself to save Yue Zitong. Because she could not bear the pressure, the wound showed signs of cracking.


    Fortunately, Hua yeshen''s physical quality is far more than that of ordinary people. The healing speed of her wounds is amazing, and the wounds are all good from the inside to the outside. Otherwise, after the inner and inner wounds burst, she may lose her beauty at any time.


    It''s not so good to be choked on the neck.


    Gradually, the flower night God''s eyes began to blacken, and his tongue was forced to spit out slowly.


    If Yang Xiao uses a little more force, the eyeball of the beautiful flower will also protrude outwards, which is not beautiful, but very frightening.


    Yang Xiao does not intend to kill her, of course, will not let her eyeball protrude, just like her current appearance.


    I wish all the beautiful women in the world are just like this. I''m the only one who is proud of me.


    This is one of Yang Xiao''s wishes, so she likes the present appearance of Hua Ye Shen.


    Flower night God''s heart is clear.


    It is because of clear, so she is stubborn to let themselves look, more likely to be beautiful.


    So she laughed.


    A woman''s smile is the most beautiful thing in the world.


    The more she laughed, the more angry Yang Xiao was. The more powerful she was in her hands, the more gloomy her voice was: "as long as you can blink your eyes and show that you dare not disobey me again, I will let you go."


    Hua Ye Shen''s eyes are wide open without blinking.


    "Is it hard to blink?"


    Yang Xiao was a little angry and couldn''t help reaching out, just like asking his comrades in arms to close their eyes, sliding down from her smooth forehead.


    The hand just slipped down, the eyes of the God of the night of flowers opened again, with a resolute attitude towards death.


    As if, as long as she does not close her eyes, she can kill Yang Xiao with one blow and smash this damned fate with one blow.


    Yang Xiao also came to the force: "I don''t believe, you don''t close my eyes."


    She loosened her neck, grabbed her nightgown collar with both hands and gave a stab -


    Hua yeshen took a long breath and then coughed violently.


    As she coughed violently, there was more blood on the wound.


    Yang Xiao but blind, cold smile, took out a small porcelain bottle.


    After seeing her take out this thing again, the pupil of Hua Ye Shen suddenly shrinks.


    All the things in the porcelain vase that Wang Shang took out had a very nice name.


    What hundred day husband and wife, pink beauty, sunset beauty and so on, is full of romantic color.


    But this thing is used in people, but it has nothing to do with romance. It will only make people hate. How could she be born in this world and meet such a great person as Wang."Afraid?"


    Yang Xiao, who has been paying close attention to the change of huayeshen''s expression, finally sees what she likes to see most. Shaking the small porcelain vase in her hand, Yang Xiao explains slowly: "it contains" butterflies love flowers. ". What is butterfly love flower? As long as I sprinkle the contents here, even a little bit, you will not be able to bear the taste of dying. You have to hold a tree and rub it hard. "


    "Scratch the skin, rub the blood full of chest, you will not care, only rub hard on the book. Then, you''ll attract a lot of people. Everyone will be very surprised to see you such a pretty girl rubbing against the tree trunk, and ask each other, where is this fool from? Ha ha. "


    With that, Yang Xiao seemed to see that Hua Ye Shen was holding a tree, which attracted many passers-by.


    Immediately there was a strong impatience, opened the lid of the small porcelain bottle.


    A wisp of intoxicating fragrance immediately touched the olfactory sense of huayeshen.


    All the poisons developed by Yang Xiao have a intoxicating aroma.


    People who can be poisoned feel that life is worse than death.


    When he saw the king''s eyes, he was obviously impatient. The strong God of Huaye immediately collapsed and cried: "please, please, please, kill me, don''t torture me!"


    With that, she turned over and knelt down on the bed and kept kowtowing to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao was a little disappointed: "did you surrender? It''s boring. It''s boring. My butterfly love flower has not been used, mainly really difficult to find dare and my hard spoken person. Flower night God, I beg you, OK? Just give me a chance to see what the effect of the miraculous medicine I have worked hard to develop. I dare to swear in front of the Xuanyuan god statue that I will untie your poison immediately after I have seen it


    The flower night God burst into tears.


    Who is this?


    In order to have a try on the divine medicine that she has developed by herself, and to see what the God of Huaye will look like after the onset of Dielianhua''s property, she can not only put down the airs of the king, but also swear by the statue of Xuanyuan God.


    It''s fascinating.


    Who dares to promise?


    Only cry louder.


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Xiao finally got impatient and said in a cold voice.


    The cry of the flower night God stopped suddenly.


    "What a pity, alas."


    Yang Xiao, who was full of regret, sighed and put away the small porcelain bottle.


    But then he took out a small porcelain vase, and with one hand picked up the flower night God''s hair, forcing her to look up.


    "Wang, Wang Shang --"


    seeing that Yang Xiao again handed over the small porcelain vase, she just touched the bed with her forehead, but did not see the huayeshen who had replaced the small porcelain vase. She screamed in despair, and suddenly stretched out her tongue and bit it down.


    Yang Xiao did not look at her, raised his hand and knocked under his chin.


    Then, night God beauty''s chin, on the magic dislocation.


    Not only dislocated, but also the whole body can not move, so straight kneeling on the bed, tears pouring down.


    "You look so much better."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and patted huayeshen''s left face, then said with a smile: "but soon, you will feel that life is not like death. Ha ha, when the time comes, I will definitely take a picture when you are holding a tree, but I will upload it to the Internet for all men to see how beautiful the famous Seven Star Club Owner''s wife is, Hua yeshen. "


    With that, she picked up the sheet and wiped it on the flower night God''s wound. Her right hand, holding a small porcelain vase, shivered.


    There are fragrant white powder, sprinkled on the wound.


    With the sprinkling of the powder, the muscles of Hua yeshen''s body suddenly became stiff.


    No more tears.


    Even, Yang Xiao is how to let her jaw reset, she does not know.


    Just stupidly kneeling on the bed, looking down at the heart.


    "Well, do you feel anything?"


    Yang Xiao, full of curiosity, asked.


    Huayeshen has no action. She is waiting for some terrible feeling to come.


    Soon, there will be.


    First it itched, and then there was a particularly comfortable chill. From the wound, it seemed that there was an invisible little hand gently soothing the wound.


    Tears, again.


    The last time she was poisoned by two kinds of poisons: husband and wife for hundreds of days by the king, she felt like this at the beginning.


    Then, the unbearable pain, just like riding on the high-speed rail, whizzed forward, and slammed her into the dark abyss.


    It''s just obvious that the attack time of this poison is somewhat different from the previous two times - the comfort time is very long, and the pain has never come.


    But Hua yeshen knows that the longer the comfortable time is, the more violent the pain will come.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    In the ear, came Yang Xiao''s suppressed laughter: "fool, what I''m applying to you is not poison, but the healing elixir developed by me. It''s fun of you to look like this. drowned in laughter. Hey, hey, hey, I can''t stand it for a long time. Those quack doctors give you the healing medicine. I just want you to suffer more and punish you for obstructing my killingHua Ye Shen was shocked and looked up at the king.


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to let her subordinates see her laughing wildly, so when huayeshen raised her head, her smile had already converged from her face.


    By this time, dawn had already appeared in the eastern sky.


    The darkness before dawn has just passed.


    Yang Xiao''s face shape has begun to change quietly.


    But no matter how it changed, the face was full of amazing beauty, but the voice was very indifferent: "I''ve had a good time. I won''t torture you any more. But now I have to tell you why you can''t die and Li Nanfang doesn''t love you as much as you think. Which do you want to hear first? "


    Flower night God has already believed that the king is not lying to her, and can''t wait to retort: "he just loves me like that!"


    "It seems that you care how much Li Nanfang loves you, far more than your own life and death."


    Yang Xiao shrugged his shoulders in disdain and said faintly, "next, I will tell you a secret. If you still insist that Li Nanfang loves you like that after listening, I don''t care. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Why didn''t Li Nan get angry when he saw Hua yeshen and other men together? He laughed and walked out of the ward, and then he was unwilling to believe what happened recently. As a result, he wanted to escape from reality and lose his memory?


    The main reason is that before he saw the night God''s derailment, his spirit was constantly left with dreams, especially with Yang Xiao, a man who was disgusted and nearly collapsed.


    In addition, Yue Zitong was so jealous that he forced Jiang to jump down from the rooftop of the outpatient department building. All these troubles together, he would have been crushed by a straw. It was the straw that huayeshen''s derailment was.


    No, it''s not straw, it''s boulder!


    Originally, as long as a straw, can crush Li Nanfang, but huayeshen turned into a huge stone, hit him hard, if he can still adhere to the normal, then there is no reason, nor scientific.


    "Now you know? Li NanFang''s mental breakdown led to amnesia, not just love you too much. But he really can''t bear the cruel reality, let himself to escape the reality of cowardice


    Yang Xiao simply explained, disdainful smile: "Hey, but then again, this guy is really much stronger than normal people. I thought that he would become a madman, a fool - well, he would be crazy, just be silly. That way, I don''t have to worry about his accidents all the time. It''s a pity that he just forced himself to lose his memory and forget all the mental pressure. "


    Staring at Yang Xiao blankly and waiting for her face to change no more, Hua yeshen said in a hoarse voice: "originally, it is you who have given him the greatest mental pressure. You, I hope he can become a good control fool


    "Yes. Do you think a fool is better at controlling than a normal person


    After admitting frankly, Yang Xiao thought again and said softly, "but this is just my previous thought. I don''t want him to be a fool now. It''s a pity that the arrangements I made before can''t be changed now. "


    "You, what arrangements have you made?"


    Flower night God''s face, began to pale up.


    I don''t know why, her subconscious can keenly premonition that Wang Shang made an arrangement for Li Nanfang that he would become stupid, which was related to her.


    Sure enough, Yang Xiao looked at her with a smile and asked softly, "do you remember that after he came back alive from overseas, I detoxified you with the poison of" Pink Beauty ", and met your requirements when you asked me to be your bridegroom


    Hua yeshen bit his lower lip and nodded.


    Yang Xiao''s smile was more pure and clean: "I promised you to marry him, and I promised to be your wedding master. That''s because I hope you can be together. At least, after I give you" butterfly love flower ", you should be together. Because only in that way can he realize different happiness in you. Then, the toxicity of butterfly in love with flowers will be passed on to him slowly by you. It''s AIDS that many people turn pale now. Haha. "


    At that time, when Yang Xiao sprinkled powder on the flower night God, he lied that it was a butterfly in love with the flower.


    In fact, the real butterfly love for flowers is the kind of poison Yang Xiao gave her when she escaped from overseas and untied the pink beauty in the flower night God.


    There was no discomfort at that time.


    Butterfly loves flower, butterfly loves flower, butterfly does not exist for flower, flower just blooms for butterfly?


    Butterfly and flower, who can not do without who, just like Li Nanfang and Huaye God together, can taste from it has never been super pleasure.


    Through the body of the flower night God, Dielianhua infected Li Nanfang.


    "Don''t worry, butterflies love flowers is not poison. Not only is it not a poison, but it is also an expensive tonic. "


    Yang Xiao said, right hand a turn, palm appeared a crystal clear small black porcelain bottle.


    The look in her eyes at the small porcelain vase was full of treasure and pride.


    It''s like the most expensive treasure in the world.


    This baby, however, was developed by her.


    "Do you know how much I spent when I was in love with butterflies? You don''t know, and I don''t want to say it. In a word, anyone who has taken butterfly love flower, whether it is a man or a woman, will greatly reduce the speed of aging. Therefore, it can also be called the elixir of life. "


    Yang Xiao put the small porcelain vase on his lips, gently kisses and laughs: "ha ha, after the butterfly love flower configuration comes out, I can''t bear to use it, but I gave you half of it - I''m very distressed, but I have to do this."


    "Why, why?"


    Flower night God did not expect, butterfly love flower is not poison, but can let people forever youth tonic.


    But she really did not understand, she could not give up the king, how could she use it?


    There must be a conspiracy.


    Yang Xiao said her plot: "because, I want to through you, to raise in Li Nan Nan''s body that demon."


    Flower night God''s face, suddenly pale.


    Yang Xiao turned a blind eye: "butterfly love for flowers, for that demon, is like a hormone that can make chicks come out in a short month. And this hormone tastes delicious, mainly because you are the sustenance body, can give the evil spirit only taste you once, can never forget the happiness. Then it will grow rapidly. ""My patience is limited. I can''t wait for the demon''s normal slow growth. I can only find a way to speed up its growth - how I wish I could restore the golden body of men and women of the day and do what I want to do."


    After talking about this, Yang Xiao realized that she might have said a little more, and quickly changed the topic: "according to my calculation, after he gets the nutrition from you, his body, that is, physiology, will have some significant changes in the near future."


    "What changes?"


    Huayeshen asked in time like a comic dialogue actor.


    "Dreams."


    Yang Xiao lightly vomited out these two words.


    "What?"


    Hua Ye Shen was stunned: "dream, dream legacy? Well, it''s normal. "


    She is not a child, nor a pure and beautiful girl who doesn''t know the taste of meat. She is a young woman now. Of course, she knows what kind of dream leave is and what kind of man will happen to this situation.


    Men in their twenties will dream of such things, just like women want to see brand-name bags. It''s normal.


    Can spend night God but feel abnormal.


    If it is normal, there is no need for the king to seriously say.


    "Normal?"


    Sure enough, Yang Xiao''s face floated with a strange smile and said in a low voice, "he has to dream about it at least once every night. More things come out of one dream than one. No matter how strong he is, how long can he last? I believe that you should know better than me the truth of the death of all insects? "


    Hua Ye Shen''s whole body was shaking, including his teeth: "king, since you want to let the evil spirits in his body grow up quickly. Why, but let him - "


    Yang Xiao interrupted her:" that''s because I want him to be desperate and tell him that if he wants to live, he must follow me and be obedient to me. "


    Before waiting for the flower night God to say anything, Yang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and continued, "but now I have some regrets. I shouldn''t have done that to him."


    Flower night God said in a hurry: "since you have some regrets, please take the antidote for him."


    "I don''t have one."


    "What?"


    "I said, I have no antidote."


    "Ah --"


    spend the night in a daze.


    As for her concern for Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao felt very uncomfortable after reading it. He frowned and said, "but there are some in the flaming valley. I said no, I can''t carry the antidote with me


    When Hua Ye Shen was relieved for a long time, he seemed to think of something, and his expression became dim: "it turned out to be a dream legacy, which gave him great psychological pressure."


    "No


    Yang Xiao shook his head: "it''s just a simple dream legacy. At most, he''s just a little panicked. If he visits famous doctors again and again, he will never bear too much psychological pressure. What he really can''t bear is the object of his dreams. It may be me. Because I personally developed the butterfly love flower, is my painstaking effort. It will give Li Nan an illusion related to me when it is sucked by evil spirits. "


    Hua Ye Shen was puzzled: "king, you are definitely the first beauty in the world. It is a blessing for him to dream of you when he is left with a dream. "


    Yang Xiao chuckled oddly and asked in a low voice, "if I am a man in his dream?"


    Hua Ye Shen immediately widened his eyes and stopped talking.


    She gradually understood why she was in the south.


    It turned out that he was like a man in his dream.


    Wang Shangshi''s appearance as a man, no matter how beautiful, is also a man.


    If Li Nanfang is a back mountain - haha, he will not only not collapse, on the contrary, he will be very happy.


    Li Nanfang is not a normal man who likes men, but the object of his dream is a man.


    Think about it, and he will feel extremely painful.


    "Now you know why Li NanFang''s spirit will completely collapse after seeing you pretend to be cheating?"


    After so many words, Yang Xiao finally let Hua yeshen understand that Li NanFang''s amnesia was not only stimulated by her "cheating", but also relieved as if he had completed a big task.


    In the heart suddenly encircles the tasteless all miscellaneous flower night God, forcefully purses the corner of the mouth, whispers: "he, still loves me."


    Yang Xiao was not happy. When she frowned, she would lose her temper. But she held back and whispered, "hum, you deceive yourself. Well, now I''ll explain to you the second question, which is why you can''t die. After the explanation, I''m going to start, too. No matter how late, it will be too late. "


    Hua Ye Shen is still deeply trapped in Li NanFang''s amnesia. It must be because she loves her so much that she seems to have never heard of her head lightly.


    "If Li Nan Nan wants to go to the flaming Valley, he has to have a roommate with six women, and collect the Yin Qi from them that can pass through the meridian. Moreover, the six women could not die after he crossed the meridian. Otherwise, he would quickly become a zombie. And you are one of the six women. It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. If you have the ability, you can do it yourself and go to the underworld in advance to see how he became a zombie. "After Yang Xiao finished, he stood up from the edge of the bed and turned to the door.


    Come and go without hesitation. This is Yang Xiao''s style of doing things.


    Flower night God subconsciously asked: "where are you going?"


    Yang xiaotou did not return to ask, "go to find Li Nanfang. If I don''t go, if he dies, I will be in vain with all my efforts. "


    "Do you know where he is?" he asked


    Yang Xiao looked back and smilingly: "when I came, you seemed to be on the phone."


    Flower night God understood.


    When she called Shen Guanghui, she once mentioned where Li Nanfang had gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Seoul.


    The capital of South Korea.


    Of course, it''s been renamed Seoul.


    But many people, or habitually called Seoul.


    The origin of Seoul can be traced back to the Han Dynasty.


    After the destruction of Wei''s Korea by Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, Zhenfan county was established here in the third year of Yuanfeng, that is, in 108 BC. It was once the capital of Baiji Kingdom, known as Weili city and Hanshan city.


    According to historical records, the king of Baiji "built the city with the earth and made the pavilions and pavilions magnificent.".


    Later, after the subjugation of Baiji, Seoul was occupied by Silla and its name was changed to Hanyang county.


    In the 17th year of xinluoxiande, Jin Xianchang, the son of Yuanzi of Jinzhou, the prince of Mingzhou, attempted to establish his capital in Hanyang. The governor of Shanzhou in northern Han Dynasty cleverly captured and killed him and entered the Gaoli period.


    In the Koryo Period, because the Han Dynasty was located in the heart of the Korean Peninsula, adjacent to the Han River, and mastered the lifeblood of the country, it was also named as one of the "three small capitals" besides Wangjing (Kaijing).


    After the establishment of the Korean Dynasty, Li Chenggui felt that Wang Jing, now Kaicheng, in Koryo was very weak in Wang Jing. Therefore, Quan Zhonghe, Zheng Daochuan and others chose a good place to build a new capital in Hanyang, north of the Hanjiang River, in 1392.


    It is surrounded by mountains and rivers. There are North Han mountain and Beiyue mountain in the north, Luoshan and Longma mountain in the East, RenWang mountain in the west, Nanshan Mountain and guanyue mountain to the south of Hanjiang River in the south. The Hanjiang River encircles the south of the city from east to west, showing the excellent Fengshui pattern of Longsha water cave "landscape flap belt".


    So in 1394, Li Chenggui moved the capital from Kaijing and officially named it Seoul.


    In 1948, South Korea changed its name to Seoul in order to get rid of the influence of Han culture.


    Seoul is also the only city on the peninsula without a Chinese name.


    But Seoul officially renamed Seoul, or in January 2005, officially announced to the world.


    As for the reason why it took so many years to officially announce the name of Seoul, the South Korean authorities have to wait until all the old people who advocate Chinese culture die, and no one will oppose the name of Seoul.


    Seoul is one of the most densely populated cities in the world. Although it only accounts for 0.6% of its land area, its GDP accounts for 21% of the national GDP.


    It is also one of the world''s top ten financial centers and an important economic center in the world. Its consumer price index ranks fifth in the world.


    At the same time, it is also a highly Digital City, with network speed and digital opportunity index ranking first in the world.


    In terms of cost of living, it ranks third highest in Asia.


    When it comes to Seoul, we have to mention a paragraph.


    A few years ago, an ordinary old Chinese man went to Seoul, just got off the plane and looked at the surrounding environment, sighed and shook his head.


    A beautiful man-made beauty in the airport asked: "old man, is this your first time to Seoul? Look at the woodlouse on your face. Live well. When you live long enough, maybe you can wait until China has such a big city. "


    The old man replied, "this is my second visit."


    The man-made beauty was surprised and looked up and down at the old man: "are you bragging? Can you afford a ticket just like you


    The old man said with a faint smile: "when I first came, I came here in the 1950s with a tank. At that time, it was not called Seoul, it was called Seoul. "


    Yue Qingke also heard of this story.


    In fact, he is very clear that this is not a joke, but a fact.


    But every time he thought of this passage, he would smile happily.


    Just a smile.


    Nothing else.


    Now, when he sits in a coffee shop in Seoul, which is decorated to a certain degree, he thinks of this story again and laughs again, but suddenly he has a sense of inexplicable pride.


    Yes.


    He admitted that Seoul is more prosperous than most cities in China, and its quality is high.


    Just like he admitted that he was not a good man - but that didn''t stop him. In the coffee shop in Seoul, he thought that when the volunteer army drove tanks to roll over the land, his superiority and pride index as a Chinese descendant soared.


    It was as if a voice echoed in his ear: "this place, we have come, we have conquered."


    In an instant, he was boiling with enthusiasm. He just wanted to take up the coffee cup as a wine cup, pay homage to those spirits in the sky that have never dispersed, and say to them -- take care!


    Who stipulates that a bad man can''t love his mother, and can''t be proud of him because he is a Chinese?


    Everything, anyone, has its two sides.


    Especially people.


    In this life, no matter how good people are, there are times to do bad things.


    Just as no matter how bad people are, there is a moment when the sense of justice is surging.


    Now Yue Qingke is undoubtedly in this moment.


    Although he came to Seoul in secret this time, what he did was harmful to China, and he was ashamed of the heroes who died in this land decades ago. But he did not hinder him from holding up his coffee cup, looking at the direction of his motherland, and saying softly, "take care of you."He tilted the coffee cup slowly.


    Coffee slowly sprinkled on the white floor, like a string of brown Jasmine blooming in the snow.


    When the last Brown Jasmine bloomed, a woman chuckled from behind Yue Qingke: "ha ha, you are a rich man. This cup of coffee, can ordinary people''s daily living expenses? So it was sprinkled on the ground. It''s a waste. "


    "If the martyrs who died on this land half a century ago can hear my sincere thanks, even if it is to sacrifice them with my blood, I will not have the slightest hesitation. What''s a cup of coffee? "


    Yue Qingke said lightly and turned around.


    Then, he saw a beautiful girl in Tianzhu.


    It was the first time he saw Bodhisattva.


    Like all the men who have seen Bodhisattva for the first time, the adrenal hormones begin to secrete violently at the first sight.


    This, of course, is related to the action of Bodhisattva man deliberately raising his hand and gently closing his temples, which implies the movements of the sixteen day demon dance.


    When the Bodhisattva performed the sixteen day magic dance, even Lao Hu''s characters almost fell into it, let alone Yue Qingke?


    "Do you want me?"


    Bodhisattva deliberately twisted his slender waist to be like a willow that was blown by the wind, and more like a beautiful snake walking upright. He walked in front of Yue Qingke, and the charming fragrance quickly permeated the box.


    "Yes."


    Yue Qingke''s eyes, which were still very clear just now, suddenly had the element of dementia. Her throat knot rolled up and down. She allowed the fingers of Bodhisattva to swim slowly on his cheek. She just stared at her eyes, and her breath became more and more urgent.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The Bodhisattva man is like a ghost walking without sound. With a slight turn of his heel, he turns to Yue Qingke''s back, and then hooks his neck with both hands.


    Yue Qingke saw -- he went into a palace.


    The color of the palace is mainly pink, with pink gauze hanging everywhere.


    Light yarn windless automatic.


    It is clear that there is no one, but he just heard that there are many women, like men.


    A light gauze fell gently on his face.


    Subconsciously, he lifted his hand and took it away. He saw a group of beautiful ladies in pink Yingluo''s palace dress. They were all plump, with snow skin and Pipa in their arms. They danced with the melody.


    A beautiful woman, surrounded by the stars and the moon by these palace beauties.


    There is no doubt that this beauty is the leader of many beautiful women, but also the flower queen.


    Yue Qingke looked at Hua Kui, and felt the fire in his heart, which was more and more vigorous. He just wanted to jump on it. However, a beauty in Palace Dress came first and threw herself in his arms like feathers.


    It shows a beautiful body that Yue Qingke never dreamed of.


    She began to eat with a smile.


    Then Yue Qingke moved.


    When a sound, very abrupt from the horizon, let yueqingke instinctively stupefied next.


    What kind of palace, more than a dozen enchanting and dancing beauties, and the beauties he held in his arms, all disappeared.


    He was still in the box of the coffee shop, holding a chair. The sound was when the coffee cup was squatting on the table.


    Illusion!


    Yue Qingke suddenly sobered up, Huoran looked up and saw Bodhisattva man sitting on the side of the chair, looking at him like a smile.


    Although it was an illusion, the fragrance that fascinated Yue Qingke was really around his nose.


    He quickly raised his hand, slapped a few times in front of his nose, quickly backed up against the box door panel, his right hand into the pocket, staring at the woman.


    In his pocket was a small browning pistol made of special plastic, including bullets.


    This kind of pistol can avoid the airport security.


    After seizing the handle of the gun, Yue Qingke immediately decided to face her through his trousers and slowly asked, "who are you? Is it poisonous? "


    If you didn''t worry about the toxic aroma, you might need her to provide an antidote. Yue Qingke was too lazy to talk to her, so she would have pulled the trigger.


    "Don''t worry, the fragrance is not poisonous. It''s just my special body odor. "


    The Bodhisattva man''s eyes moved, and he scanned Yue Qingke''s pants pocket. He still said with a smile, "I didn''t intend to harm you. That scene just now was a meeting gift, so that you can enjoy the magic of the dance. If I hurt you, why wait until you come to South Korea? And I made it clear to you that we are allies. I take the initiative to find you, just to get your cooperation, help me to kill the common enemy


    "Demon dance? Just now, is that the legendary demon dance? "


    After a while, Yue Qingke believed what she said and took his right hand out of his pocket: "who are you, where are you from? How do you know who my enemy is?""Can I not answer?"


    "No way."


    Yue Qingke flatly rejected: "I never and unfamiliar people, do allies."


    "Well. Well, I''ll tell you. My name is bhasaman. I come from India. You may never have heard of tianzhumen, but it doesn''t matter


    Bodhisattva sighed and continued, "the important thing is, I know you want to kill Li Nanfang in your dreams. But you can''t kill him. "


    "Why?"


    Yue Qingke was a little confused: "you contacted me. You said Li Nanfang was our common enemy. Why didn''t you allow me to kill him?"


    "Because he can only die in my hands."


    Bodhisattva opened his lips lightly and answered lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    "Li Nanfang, can only die in your hands?"


    Yue Qingke did not understand why Bodhisattva man said so.


    In his opinion, as long as Li Nanfang can die, no matter how he dies - choking on food, choking on water, being struck by thunder, and so on, as long as he can die, Yue Qingke will be extremely happy, and the sullen breath in his heart will be able to exhale.


    Because of this, Yue Qingke was immediately interested when he received a phone call from a mysterious woman saying that he wanted to join hands with him to kill Li Nanfang.


    With Yue Da Shao''s intelligence quotient, of course, he can tell whether the woman calling him is cheating him or really trying to cooperate.


    Yue Qingke doesn''t care how Bodhisattva knows his contact information, or even how she knows he wants to kill Li Nanfang.


    In short, Yue Qingke is willing to cooperate with all those who want to kill Li Nanfang.


    After all, the scum is too powerful both in his own strength and in his back.


    Yue Qingke, who is the husband of huayeshen and the lover of the bitches of the Yue family, is also covered by jinghongming. Last time, his father launched an act of forcing the palace without authorization, but his family was badly hurt. It is very difficult for Yue Qingke to kill him by his own efforts.


    It''s hard to go to the sky.


    But no matter how difficult it is, it is not the reason why Yue Qingke was put on a green hat and his ex-wife gave birth to a son, so that he could be let go.


    No matter what, Yue Qingke will let Li Nanfang die!


    Because of this, he contacted Duan Xiang, one of the four phoenixes in Duan''s family, and proposed in person.


    Duan Xiang may hate Li Nanfang even more than Yue Qingke.


    This is sum up by Yue Qingke, because that woman is very ignorant. As long as she can make use of her ignorance, Yue Qingke can move her and make a successful proposal.


    If you really want to be able to handle Duan Xiang, Yue Qingke can kill two birds with one stone.


    He can not only use her as a gun, but also increase his status in the family.


    After all, Duan Xiang is the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali. Whether Yue Zitong knows about Liang Zi between her and Li Nanan, he has to pinch his nose and promise their marriage.


    If you don''t agree, it will offend people if you don''t give the Duan family face in Dali.


    As Yue Qingke hoped, he proposed to Duan Xiang successfully.


    As soon as he succeeded, Duan Xiang gave Yue Qingke a big gift, revealing Li NanFang''s detailed plan for his visit to Seoul.


    According to the detailed plan provided by Duan Xiang, Yue Qingke could lay out the plan calmly and wait for the best opportunity to kill Li renzhuo.


    It''s wonderful that Li Renzha can die in South Korea.


    In this way, no one would suspect that Yue Qingke was in charge.


    It was just after Yue Qingke had arranged the plan and was going to come here in secret, he received a call from Bodhisattva man.


    In line with the purpose that the more allies, the stronger the strength, Yue Qingke did not hesitate for long, and agreed to her.


    And told her to kill Li Nanfang, then come to Seoul.


    That''s why we have today''s meeting.


    But it was a bit unexpected.


    He didn''t expect that the mysterious woman who called him should be such a hot fish.


    Just now, she just tried to make Yue Qingke almost die by holding a chair.


    Why did Bodhisattva man come up to treat Yue Qingke like this?


    She is using this way to dispel Yue Qingke''s doubts about her: "I want to kill you. It''s so easy. But I didn''t kill you, because I hope you can understand that I really cooperate with you to kill Li Nanfang


    Yue Qingke easily tried to understand this truth, so his last doubt disappeared.


    But he didn''t understand. What did Bodhisattva say that Li Nanfang must die in her hands?


    "Yes."


    Bodhisattva turned his coffee cup in both hands and said faintly, "because he died in my hand, I can be completely free. You don''t have to know why, just believe I can kill him and do what I say


    Yue Qingke doesn''t like it at all. Bodhisattva talks to him in such a tone, which makes him feel like her younger brother.


    Although he could see that Bodhisattva was not bragging.


    Because just now she was just making a little plan, she let Yue Qingke sink into it and let others kill her.


    A man as sensible, wise and resolute as he is can sink into it in an instant after the Bodhisattva dances with demons, not to mention the color embryo of Li Renzha?


    It is estimated that Bodhisattva doesn''t show flattery, just stands in front of him and throws a few winks, and Li Nanfang will kneel on the ground shamelessly and kiss people''s toes for sleep.


    Seeing that he didn''t like it, Bodhisattva frowned and asked, "is there a problem?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The question is simple."


    Yue Qingke went to her opposite, sat on the chair, looked into her eyes and said with a smile, "that is, I help you with your work, what benefits can I get from it."Bodhisattva was stunned.


    She thought that she could take the initiative to find Yue Qingke, who planned to kill Li Nanfang, and kill the target with his cooperation, which would have given him great face.


    But I didn''t expect that Yue Qingke asked her for benefits now.


    With a crack, Yue Qingke lit a cigarette.


    After the curling green smoke surrounded his face, he asked leisurely, "how can I help you, but I can''t even get any benefits?"


    With a bang, Bodhisattva raised his hand and patted the table.


    She was very angry, but the aroma in the box was stronger, and her words were more sweet and greasy: "Yue Da Shao, you may have made a mistake. I''m helping you kill people, not -- "


    Yue Qingke raised his hand and interrupted her:" you are wrong. You''re not helping me kill. Because if you''re helping me kill, you should listen to me. For example, how do I want Li Nanfang to die? Whose hand. But in fact, you said he had to die in your hands. If I promise you to continue to cooperate with you, I will be your little brother. "


    After laughing, he continued: "if the eldest one doesn''t give people any benefits, who is willing to be her younger brother? Bodhisattva, the truth is very simple. I think you should understand it. "


    To be honest, what Yue Qingke said is very reasonable.


    Bodhisattva man is not reconciled, the smile on his face slowly Convergence: "it seems that we can not cooperate well."


    "Yes."


    Yue Qingke didn''t care and shrugged: "but I think I can kill him sooner or later without your cooperation. Bodhisattva, you may not know that we great men once said such a paragraph


    "What words?"


    "Struggle, defeat. Fight again, defeat again -- until the struggle is won. As long as we can firm our faith and make sure that this matter is done to the end, there will be a day of success. "


    Yue Qingke, who had completely mastered the initiative of the conversation, said with a smile, "these last words are my experience after reading the famous words of great men."


    There is no smile on the face of Bodhisattva man.


    She stares at Yue Qingke. After a long time, she slowly asks, "what kind of benefits do you want?"


    "Tianzhumen, right?"


    Yue Qingke did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Bodhisattva nodded: "yes."


    Yue Qingke asked again, "how about the power of tianzhumen? If you can make trouble, how much waves can you make? "


    Bodhisattva man frowned, and then released: "do you want to use the Tianzhu gate chaos there?"


    "If there is a chance, I hope tianzhumen can do what I want."


    Yue Qingke also did not deny, still smiling: "of course, the premise is that Tianzhu gate can have such a big ability."


    "Although all the components of tianzhumen are lower class. But there are millions. "


    Bodhisattva thought about it and said slowly, "and their loyalty to me, or blind faith, has reached the point where I can make them willing to go through fire and water with just one word. This force, in that poor and ignorant country, should be able to set off a big wave? "


    "So powerful?"


    Yue Qingke was a little surprised.


    Then, his eyes float on the joy of finding treasure.


    "Hum."


    Bodhisattva man snorted and asked, "I want to know why you have this requirement."


    "Simple."


    Yue Qingke soon regained his composure and explained, "because I am a Chinese. And I have a certain ambition to retaliate. "


    Bodhisattva looked at him with his head tilted. After a little thought, he understood why he said so.


    As we all know, the country that never knew the height of heaven and earth, and could only understand some truth after being beaten up, has been quite active in various fields with the support of the US emperor in recent years.


    In particular, Sima Zhao''s ambition to expand his territory was well known to all.


    As early as a few years ago, they deliberately provoked the bottom line of China on the border line, or frequently.


    To tell you the truth, Huaxia has a headache for this old neighbor who doesn''t know what to do.


    After all, this is the key era for China to vigorously develop its own economy. If we can not fight, we will not fight.


    It is precisely this point that over there, we can rest assured that bold frequent provocation has caused trouble.


    But they are also very smart, and they always make a little fuss, just like the South Vietnam supported by the former Soviet Union in the last century, constantly touching the bottom line of China.


    The provocation of no pain or itch made Huaxia have a headache. It seems that a flea got into his boots. He was too lazy to take it off to look for it, but he could only scratch it after itching. This kind of taste is so uncomfortable.


    But what if there''s a fire in the backyard when it''s noisy?


    If India is still in the mood to jump up and down the border line after millions of people of lower race suddenly set off a wave, Yue Qingke will surely give them a thumbs up and say "real man"."Good."


    Bodhisattva man pondered for a long time before he made up his mind: "I can give you what you want. But only once. More, we will pay a heavy price. "


    "One time is enough."


    Yue Qingke laughed happily and raised his right hand: "come on, let''s celebrate our partnership."


    But Bodhisattva did not seem to see his palm and said coldly, "our cooperation is only this time."


    After being rejected, Yue Qingke also didn''t agree and put down his hand: "sincerely speaking, I''m not too used to cooperating with unfamiliar people many times."


    "I want to see the detailed plan you said."


    "Look carefully. I''ll smoke by the window."


    Yue Qingke took out his mobile phone, opened the mailbox and put it on the table.


    "Read it to me."


    Bodhisattva man didn''t take his cell phone.


    Yue Qingke frowned: "do you want me to read it to you? You don''t know words? "


    Bodhisattva nodded: "yes, I don''t know words."


    Yue Qingke was stunned.


    Bodhisattva looked up at him and asked curiously, "why, is it strange that I don''t know Chinese characters?"


    "Not very strange, but very strange."


    Yue Qingke said with disbelief: "how can an illiterate lead such a large organization with so many people?"


    "But I am the Bodhisattva of tianzhumen."


    Bodhisattva turned his mouth in disapproval, leaned his head back on the back of his chair, closed his eyes and put on a posture of listening to the reports of his subordinates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    What Yue Qingke is "reporting" to bodharman is exactly the plan that Duan Xiang sent to his mailbox after he agreed to his proposal.


    Originally, Yue Qingke did not intend to tell Bodhisattva the plan.


    Do you really think Yue Dashao is the kind of person who is not enough to believe her if he calls him to cooperate?


    You have to check on her before you think about anything else.


    But just after half an hour of positive contact with Bodhisattva man, Yue Qingke completely trusted her.


    Of course, just trust her this time.


    But this is enough for Yue Da Shao to take out Duan Xiang''s plan and read it to her.


    In fact, the plan that Duan Xiang passed on to Yue Qingke was that Li Nanfang went to Seoul to search for Shen yunzai, find out the way forward and retreat from her notebook, what matters should be paid attention to, and who will cooperate with her.


    This was carefully planned by Duan family and Wang Chu, and all the favorable and unfavorable factors were listed.


    The disadvantage, of course, is time.


    The live ammunition exercise on the army day is imminent, leaving Li Nanfang with dozens of hours at most.


    If you want to find Shen yunzai, who will never be able to contact again after receiving the documents, and take back the notebook in this short period of dozens of hours - this is an impossible task, to put it bluntly.


    The favorable aspect is the strong support from the National Security Bureau.


    Knowing that this matter is very important, Zhang Ju definitely launched the offline line that had been ambushed in the peninsula area many years ago.


    Frankly speaking, they are foreign spies.


    Who has not had a spy in a friendly or unfriendly country?


    In particular, the peninsula area is separated from China by a strip of water. If we don''t arrange a few people to go there early, what will happen will surely be extremely painful.


    With the help of Guoan offline, Li Nanfang and others easily arrived at the scheduled place within the scheduled time.


    "Brother in law, let''s go to the mountain to find Shen Yun. Can we find him?"


    When Li Nanfang and his friends sent them to the foot of Hancheng''s Tibetan Dragon Mountain, they shook hands sincerely. One said, "be careful on the way back", and the other said "I wish you a victory". After seeing him disappear in the jungle with three horses, Duan sporadically walked to him with a strange posture. He put up a canopy to look at the Tibetan Dragon Mountain, and some worried.


    If they want to come to the foot of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain, they have to take the sea route and take the fishing boats commonly used by illegal immigrants. After arriving at the other side of the river, Guoan offline will take the initiative to find them and turn into a leading Party to avoid the main road and turn to the path.


    Even more, when approaching the zanglong mountain for dozens of kilometers, it was directly close to the armistice area between the north and the south, that is, within the 38th line.


    Within the 38th line, there are many kinds of wild animals and birds. It has become the largest wildlife reserve in Asia.


    This is a sensitive area, and soldiers from the north and the south are constantly patrolling on both sides. Ordinary people really don''t need to run here to play. Therefore, it is the safest and most convenient way to come to Tibet dragon mountain from this road.


    Of course, if you want to travel through the 38th line, not to mention driving, even riding a motorcycle is also very difficult. At this time, the most primitive means of transportation - steed, is able to show its skills in it.


    Duan can drive sporadically, can ride motorcycles, and even drive tanks, armed helicopters, and the technology is good, but he can''t ride a horse.


    It''s not her fault.


    After all, Dali is full of mountains and water. Horses are nothing but water buffaloes. But beautiful women like Miss Duan can''t ride a buffalo all over the street?


    But this kid has to face a lot.


    In particular, her brother-in-law always thought that she was a burden. She didn''t like Duan sporadic, who clearly could not ride a horse. He immediately boasted that when she was three years old, she could gallop on horseback.


    All right.


    Her brother-in-law saw that she was bragging, and because of the presence of outsiders, he did not mean to poke her hide. He just chose her the most gentle horse.


    Guoan off-line to get these three horses for the race, it must be a great effort.


    As for how to take great pains, Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    He is only responsible for thinking about how to find Shen yunzai and get her laptop.


    So, brother-in-law and sister-in-law under the guidance of the national security line, into the 38th line, under the cover of the jungle, in which rushed to the direction of Tibetan dragon mountain.


    You have to use the word "pout" absolutely.


    Because the appearance of Miss Duan si falling off her horse is just throwing herself down.


    Fortunately, the child''s physical strength, to face down, in time to raise his arm to block the face, this is to avoid a small face choked bad luck.


    After she got up sporadically, Duan kept swearing at the uneven ground, saying that her equestrian skills can be counted in the whole Dali. This time she was able to fall off her horse was simply acclimatized.


    The first time I fell, I complained about the uneven ground.The second time I fell down, it was said that I was acclimatized.


    After the third fall - Miss Duan Si really didn''t want to find a reason. She just clenched her teeth and asked Guo''an to tie her to the horse with a rope.


    "If you can still fall down like this, then I will admit that I have never galloped on a horse before."


    Even if a pig is tied to a horse by a rope, as long as it is strong enough, it will not fall down.


    What''s more, Miss Duan Si?


    At the most, the steed had been in the jungle for more than two hours before arriving at the destination. After getting off the horse sporadically, he could not walk.


    A pair of long straight legs, put out the appearance of a circle.


    Looking at her legs, Li Nanfang sat on the ground next to the tree trunk and took out his cigarette from his pocket: "if you can promise me to wait here obediently, if I go alone, I will certainly find what I want within the scheduled time."


    "I''m not."


    Duan sporadically refused, and slowly sat down next to the tree trunk. When he looked back at the dense forest in the north of his eyes, he had a palpitating look.


    In these two hours of galloping, Duan sporadically saw several beasts that could only eat human beings.


    I didn''t see the legendary tiger.


    However, she saw several bears as tall as a man and wild wolves with eyes like ghost fire.


    That is to say, with the company of two big men and a saber in hand, Duan sporadically was not afraid at that time, but he could also wave his saber to chop, which made him feel majestic.


    But if she was allowed to wait here alone, let alone with a saber, even with an atomic bomb, Miss Duan would die of fear when surrounded by wild animals.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be in front of you before dawn tomorrow, at most at 12 o''clock in the afternoon."


    Li Nanfang further bewitched: "look at everyone is brother-in-law, sister-in-law, I will not cheat you."


    Duan fragmentary was a little anxious. He raised his hand and grabbed his arm and shook him vigorously: "Li, ye Shen, I''m warning you seriously. You don''t want to leave me behind. Even if I die, I will die with me. "


    Li Nanfang was very strange. A mouthful of smoke vomited on her face: "I didn''t intend to die. Why should I die with me?"


    Duan sporadically choked by him, coughing and tears fell out: "I don''t care. All in all, I''m your man - "


    " and so on. "


    Li Nanfang quickly interrupted her: "how do you talk? What do you mean you''re my man


    "That is, the one who is always with you!"


    After Duan said something wrong, his face turned red.


    After saying this sentence, she realized that something was wrong and wanted to explain it. However, she was afraid that it would get darker and darker. She had to quickly change the topic: "brother in law, when are we going to act? Where should we start? "


    When the Duan family and Wang Yulin and others discussed the detailed plan of the task, Duan sporadically was called to the backyard to confess leniency, so it is not very clear.


    "How about your water nature?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Not bad."


    "To what extent?"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that the duck and I were thrown into the water, and it must be me who came up alive in the end."


    Duan sporadic a little proud to shake his head.


    She didn''t blow too much this time.


    Dali is rich in mountains and waters. Children growing up there may not be able to walk, but they can definitely swim.


    "Well, yes. After all, you are so much better than a duck that you can wring a duck''s neck with one hand. "


    Li Nanfang nodded his head as if it was a real thing, and gave his thumbs up to praise from the bottom of his heart.


    Duan fragmentary small face red again, anxious to explain, but do not know how to explain, under the urgency simply hugged Li NanFang''s left hand, opened his mouth and bit down.


    "Shit, are you a dog?"


    Li Nanfang was startled. When he drew back his hand in a hurry, he heard a few cuckoo calls not far from the south.


    This is the second national security offline to come to the joint, will send out the code.


    Li Nanfang ears up to listen, Duan sporadic already bit his wrist.


    "Your sister, let go, there''s someone coming!"


    When Duan fragmentary is about to exert himself, Li Nanfang drinks and scolds in time.


    Duan fragmentary a Leng, Li Nanfang took the opportunity to retract his hand, put it in his mouth, also learned a few cuckoo calls.


    After calling, he felt something was wrong. He put his hand under his nose, sniffed and asked, "what do you eat at night? It''s so smelly."


    Duan sporadically felt that if she stayed with Li Nanfang for even a minute, he would be angry to death.


    But he didn''t dare to play small to leave, only the silver teeth made a very vicious look.


    After a few of the wolf''s teeth, the wolf''s voice came to me


    "I''m a hound."At the mention of this connection code, Li Nanfang was very depressed.


    Why, not his name is wolf tooth, Guoan people called hound one, hound two?


    Depressed, he could not help but mouth cheap: "I am a male hound, she is a female hound."


    Langya was stunned: "does the hound still divide male and female?"


    Li Nanfang curled his mouth and took the opportunity to eliminate the pain of the soft meat under his ribs. He rolled his eyes and said, "how can there be a beagle dog regardless of his mother and father?"


    Wolf tooth has nothing to say about this, only nodded: "OK, two hounds, please follow me."


    "Hound, please follow us."


    Li Nanfang stood up, walked a few steps and then turned back. He said to Duan who stood up with difficulty supporting the tree trunk: "if you feel very tired, you can rest here and wait for me to come back."


    "Don''t try to leave me alone."


    Duan fragmentary bit teeth very hate to say, limped to catch up.


    To this kind of intelligence quotient obvious arrearage girl, Li Nan Nan does not have any persuading her to leave the confidence, only can not understand shakes the head.


    When shaking his head, an idea suddenly flashed like a meteor piercing the darkness: "if it was her, no matter how much I encouraged her to take risks, she would find out ten thousand reasons to stay here and wish me every success and success."


    This very abrupt idea, suddenly flashed from the brain, Li Nanfang immediately stood on the spot, murmured to himself: "she, who is she?"


    After he stopped suddenly, he almost bumped into Duan fragmentary on his body, smell speech blurted out to ask: "which she?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Duan sporadic stubbornness, like a lightning piercing the night sky, let Li NanFang''s original blank mind, suddenly floated a fuzzy, girl''s face.


    As if he had been shocked by an electric shock, he immediately went to capture the face, hoping to see who she was, to think of who she was, and to retrieve the lost memory.


    But just as he was about to find out, he was hit by someone, and then he listened to a fragmentary question: "which one of her?"


    If you compare the girl who suddenly appeared in my mind to lightning, then the sporadic lightning rod is the lightning rod. All of a sudden, the lightning has attracted the past, and led into the earth, so that Li Nanan''s inspiration has disappeared and fallen into a blank again.


    He looked down at Duan fragmentary and asked, "what, which she?"


    Duan sporadically looked at his eyes, his heart suddenly nervous, and even some fear, quickly forced a smile, voice some trembling said: "I, how do I know which she is who you said? Cuckoo, if she''s gone just now, she''s gone


    Cuckoo is Guoan No. 2 offline, code named wolf tooth.


    Like Li Nanfang, Duan sporadic is also very dissatisfied with each other''s name of a nobody, but she is called a hound, so she would rather call it cuckoo.


    She didn''t want to remind Li Nanan of the words he said after he suddenly thought of something, because she was afraid that her reminder would really block his memory, just like a flood burst out of the bank, and let him recover his memory in an instant.


    Although many people are looking forward to Li Nanfang can restore his memory and find himself again.


    But these people, by no means, include fragmentary.


    She hoped that her brother-in-law would always be like this and be her brother-in-law forever.


    As for why she had such an idea, Duan did not dare to think about it, but he just thought: "don''t I, don''t want him to be my brother-in-law? I just want him to stay at Duan''s forever? I can see him any time I want to see him? "


    Thousands of years ago, the ancients asked the question "what is love? It teaches people to live and die".


    Until now, it has not been solved.


    Even the most intelligent people don''t know what love is.


    I only know that its coming is sudden and uncertain.


    When it did not appear, even if Li Nanfang kneels in front of Duan sporadically 24 hours a day, begging her to look him in the eye, she would only raise her feet in disgust and squash his hateful face.


    When it suddenly came, Duan fragmentary obviously saw Li Nanfang for the first time, and would take him back to his room to rest. Seeing that he had the male characteristics, he tried to find all kinds of excuses and offered the girl''s "first kiss" to him without reservation.


    Is that love?


    Isn''t that love?


    If that''s love, how can Duan fragmentary fall in love with Li Nanfang who is not familiar at all?


    That''s not love - why does she provide him with the best service with raw technology under such miserable circumstances?


    Who knows.


    To paraphrase the Buddhist thought, all these are fate.


    Is it love?


    Evil fate?


    Who knows.


    Duan fragmentary did not realize that when Li Nanfang looked at her with a thoughtful look on his face, she was also looking at him, and his four eyes were opposite, and his mind was full of these thoughts.


    The cuckoo, which has stepped out more than ten meters away, will certainly look back to see what happened when he doesn''t hear the footsteps behind him.


    By the bright starlight, cuckoo saw the man and woman, and were staring at each other.


    So affectionate.


    Cuckoo''s heart is a little anxious: "rely on, now the time is pressing, but they rent back the flower maniac here. It''s unreasonable. This mission is so important, how can the top send such two unreliable? "


    He coughed softly, hoping to wake up the couple.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hear it. He just looked at the fragmentary eyes. It seemed that he could find what he wanted most from it.


    Duan fragmentary also did not hear, just looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes, just nervous and fear, gradually floating in the tip of the eyebrows and corners of the eyes sweet instead.


    She has forgotten where she is now, what she is going to do, and even who she is. She just wants to gaze at her brother-in-law for a long time. It is better to become a connected sculpture and never separate.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Staring at the fragmentary eyes of Duan for a long time, Li Nanfang, who didn''t see any information, was disappointed and suddenly asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "I want to be with you forever."


    In the state of flower infatuation, Duan fragmentary, opened his mouth and said his heart.


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    "I want to --"


    the paragraph was about to repeat the sentence she had just said, when she suddenly woke up.


    Leisurely, her cheeks blush, quickly turned to look elsewhere, croaked: "I, I didn''t say anything.""You said. You said you would stay with me forever. "


    After Li Nanfang said this sentence, he suddenly wanted to give himself a mouth.


    Duan fragmentary, but his sister-in-law, or the kind of hair has not returned, although small, handsome, character is also very simple, he likes to associate with the kind of girl, but this is his natural character attack after the flowery object?


    She was just talking nonsense. She was fascinated by her brother''s peerless demeanor. Li Nanfang was sober. How could she deliberately tease her?


    Amitabha, sin, sin, sorry Duan Xiangning.


    When Li Nanfang was chanting Buddhism in his heart, his face was even redder. He felt that he had no face to live. He had a bad temper and suddenly stamped his foot: "you, you are nonsense. Ghosts are willing to be with you forever. "


    Open your eyes to lie, ah, capricious ah, the words do not count, such as behavior, has always been a girl''s patent.


    Li Nanfang understood it very well, so after denying it in Duan''s fragmentary embarrassment, he was not angry. On the contrary, he felt relieved. He looked up to the sky and said, "ha. I''m talking nonsense, of course. What? I''m just teasing you. I''m trying to help you relax, so as not to make any mistakes due to nervousness. Well, the game is over, and it''s time to open the way. "


    It seems that it is not a bad thing for girls to have face.


    Li Nanfang thought in his mind, so he raised his hand and patted some sporadic shoulders: "let''s go. Go -- "


    Duan grabs his hand.


    It''s hard.


    Li Nanfang looked back at him, blinked, and said he was puzzled.


    Duan fragmentary is still a small face red, but forced to bite his lips, with a very sincere, serious and serious look, almost every word said: "I hope, can always be with you."


    Just now, Duan sporadic still strongly denied that she had not said this sentence, and she stamped her feet in anger.


    But now, she bravely looked into Li NanFang''s eyes and solemnly said what she wanted to say most.


    After blinking his eyes again, Li Nanfang suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    Otherwise, the appearance looks very decent sister-in-law, how can such a solemn attitude to him say this sentence?


    Duan fragmentary said again: "Li, ye Shen, you have heard me correctly. I''ll say it again, twice, 10000 times, 20000 times. Listen to me. I, Duan sporadic, like you. I, Duan fragmentary, hope to be with you forever


    Dare to love, dare to hate, rarely artificial, is the nature of Duan''s daughter.


    Love is love.


    Why ask why to love? What''s the relationship between the love and her?


    Who expressly stipulates that sister-in-law can not fall in love with her brother-in-law?


    What''s more, Duan fragmentary, the authenticity of this brother-in-law, water is very large.


    "Come on, don''t be kidding."


    Li Nanfang suddenly laughed. The index finger of his right hand was hooked up and scratched on her little nose: "your brother-in-law, my nerves have always been cast by steel. No matter what happens, you can keep calm and never make mistakes. So, of course, you don''t have to tease me. Go, go. "


    Then he turned and walked quickly to the cuckoo.


    "Ye Shen, stop for me!"


    No girl can accept her first formal confession to a man, but she is mistaken for a joke, especially the fragmentary one.


    "Stop, stand, stand, wool. Don''t you know the time is short? "


    Li Nan Fangtou also does not return the reprimand, the pace is faster.


    He just lost his memory, but he was not stupid. His EQ was not damaged at all. Of course, we can see how formal and serious Duan sporadic''s confession was.


    But he doesn''t like it.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t accept Duan''s sporadic confession. In addition to her being sister-in-law, Li Nanfang thinks he doesn''t like this type of girl at all.


    The impression in Li Nanfang - well, he has no impression.


    It''s just instinct.


    Li NanFang''s instinct told him that the woman he liked was the kind of plump person with big chest and big buttocks, which was very comfortable to climb on.


    Duan Xiangning is like that.


    So is the petite old fish.


    As for a woman he liked before he lost his memory, was it the same way that a man would want her to kneel on the bed and hold her waist from the back -- he really didn''t remember.


    Now all he knows is that he will never accept the fragmentary form.


    Cut, you see, although she is tall and tall, her chest seems to be no bigger than an apple. There is almost no connection between her buttocks and "rich buttocks". To put it more harshly, she is a large hairtail in her personal shape.


    How many men with perfect aesthetics like to sleep with a hairtail every night?


    Seeing Li nan''nan still walking fast and fast, Duan fragmentary was really anxious, his head was dizzy, and he didn''t care any more. He screamed: "Li Nan Nan Nan, stop for me!"This time, Li Nanfang really stopped.


    He slowly turned around and looked at the fragmentary section: "what''s your name just now?"


    "I call you ye Shen."


    The head is dizzy, just called out the name of Li Nanfang, Duan sporadic did not feel what.


    But when Li Nanfang slowly turned around and stared at her, there was no smile in her eyes, or even at a loss. She just couldn''t stop blinking, just like a wild animal that would come to her at any time to pinch her neck and tear her into pieces and force her to ask for the truth, she suddenly panicked.


    Clearly aware that her love is no more important than the fate of the whole Duan family.


    If she says something for love, she will not only kill sister Xiangning, but also kill her. Which man likes to be cheated by women?


    And it will involve the whole Duan family.


    Once the memory recovers, knowing that she was "abducted" to Duan''s home by Duan Xiangning, according to Li NanFang''s IQ, she should soon be able to think that she was using him.


    When it comes, he''ll be angry.


    In order to clean up Duan Chu Huang, Duan Xiangning and his brother and sister take an adventure at the foot of Tibetan dragon mountain?


    Oh, don''t be funny.


    Li Nanfang, who felt that he had been played, didn''t sink into the well. He just patted his buttocks and turned to walk away. He was already quite worthy of Duan''s family.


    At that time, Duan fragmentary will be the culprit of the whole Duan family.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Suddenly very afraid, afraid of Li Nanfang forced to ask the truth, can clearly feel her heart, as if to jump out of the throat.


    But this did not prevent Li Nanfang, who had a cold face, walked slowly over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Duan sporadically feels the danger is approaching, subconsciously retreats.


    Just a step back, was blocked by a tree.


    In fact, she could turn around the tree, and she thought so in her heart. But she could not move any more as if she had been entangled in her feet by a ghost. She had to hold the trunk of the tree with her back hand, and her eyes flashed with fear, and she watched Li Nanan come.


    "He wants me to tell the truth. I''m dead. I won''t say it. "


    Realizing what Li Nanfang is going to do next, Duan fragmentary bit his lip and determined to be a martyr who would rather die than surrender. He would torture him in every way, and he would never take anything out of her mouth.


    Li Nanfang walked up to her and raised his hand.


    "He''s going to pinch my neck and torture me, just as he did with Chen yu''er."


    Duan fragmentary despair, in that hand is about to reach in front of the face, she suddenly shrieked: "you kill me, do not torture me!"


    Li NanFang''s hand fell -- touched her forehead, and frowned after a moment: "you don''t have a fever. How come you always talk nonsense?"


    Duan stayed sporadically.


    "Is it evil?"


    Li Nan Nan''s right hand patted her on the face and advised, "you''d better stay and wait for me. I''m really worried about going with me in your state. "


    He''s not asking me.


    He just thought I was talking nonsense.


    Fool, fool!


    Great. Great.


    Duan sporadic moments were surrounded by happiness, the whole body nervous leisurely relaxed, just want to collapse on the ground, wanton cry.


    Li Nanfang said, "you stay?"


    "No


    Duan sporadically woke up in time and shook his head firmly: "don''t try to leave me behind. From now on, I will go wherever you go. "


    "All right. Then hurry up. I don''t see that wolf tooth is eager to stamp his feet. "


    Li Nanfang was helpless and had to pat her face again.


    "Why do you always pat me in the face?"


    Finally, Duan fragmentary, who was not nervous at all, was dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s action.


    "Yes."


    "Like it?"


    When Duan sporadic eyes suddenly lit up, Li Nanfang had already turned around and walked quickly to wolf teeth: "yes, I just like the feel of your face. It felt like, like - "


    Duan caught up with him in a hurry:" like what? Boiled eggs or tight silk? "


    "Like a butt."


    "You, you asshole!"


    Duan was stunned, and then he was furious. He jumped up and threw himself on Li Nan Nan''s back. His left hand was around his neck. His legs instinctively wrapped around his waist. His right hand was raised like a drum beating. He smashed his shoulder on the back of his head: "your face is your butt. You are all buttocks!"


    Looking at this pair of flirting young men and women, waiting in front of the wolf teeth is to cry without tears.


    He felt that the head of the leader must have been kicked by the donkey.


    Otherwise, how could two such people be sent to carry out such a arduous task.


    Look, look at them. Is this like a mission?


    It''s like a little couple changing places to make love.


    Langya really wanted to rush forward, strangle the men and women to death, then called the leader with a bad attitude that he never dared to think about: "you should know how much manpower and material resources we have invested in the Shen family of Seoul, and how many years it has taken. We sacrificed three comrades in arms to finally figure out the outer secrets of the Tibetan dragon villa!


    Originally, we should continue to be convinced and wait for the success of the interior line to get the qualification to set foot in the underground city of Tibetan Dragon Mountain, and then we will take the next step.


    Although it may still be said that nothing can be found out, but it can always be worthy of our efforts over the years.


    In fact, all our wolf tooth groups are dead here and have the face to meet our comrades in arms who have died long ago. They can shoulder the heavy responsibilities entrusted to us by the motherland and the people.


    Why, after years of hard work and finally achieving some achievements, we suddenly send two unreliable ones to bury our cause, our youth and our hope? "


    Wolf teeth only dare to think like this, only in the dark because of the waste of effort and heartache to tears, but he has no way.


    Only strictly abide by the leadership''s strict orders: "no matter what the hound does, you can''t interfere, only try to cooperate."


    Listen.


    Listen!


    It''s hard work, it''s not trying, it''s not trying, it''s trying.


    Let me try my best to cooperate with them in flirting and standing here as spectators?


    To cry without tears wolf teeth, heart surging unceasingly, really can''t throw off the fragmentary Li Nanfang, had to carry her to come over.


    Li NanFang''s eyes are good. Even if the stars are dimmer, you can see that his face is full of grief and indignation, and you can know what people think.


    Then they realized that they were not serious. They felt that their hard work had been insulted. They coughed quickly and said with a smile: "cough, that''s what. The child has never ridden since childhoodWolf teeth wooden interrupt him: "so, you will give her when the horse ride."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand. Subconsciously, he looked back and realized: "what are you talking about? I said that the child had not ridden since childhood - "


    wolf tooth interrupted him for the second time and asked," do you want to go on a mission? "


    "Of course."


    Li Nanfang is very depressed.


    He just wanted to tell Langya that he was carrying a piece of fragmentary clothes on his back because he had never ridden a horse since he was a child. After riding the horse for a few hours just now, he should have worn and swollen his thigh and walked in a circle.


    In order to speed up, he carried her on his back.


    However, Langya, who was disappointed with them, didn''t have the patience to listen to his explanation. He only thought that Li Nanfang was trying to please Duan fragmentary, so he deliberately carried her on his back and rode her as a horse.


    The more Langya thought, the more angry he was, the more sad he thought. However, he could not disobey the order of climbing the mountain. Without saying a word, he took the two of them to the west side of the Tibetan dragon mountain.


    It''s hard to go west.


    It should be said that there is no road. There are lots of bushes and rocks everywhere.


    Terrain is more ups and downs, a careless can fall on the ground, or sprain feet.


    Wolf teeth really hate these two small shameless, deliberately tease them.


    He clearly knew that after bypassing the big rock in front of him, the direction was slightly southwest, and the terrain would be better, but he went northwest.


    The terrain in the northwest is not only variable, but also full of rubble.


    Langya, who is very familiar with the terrain here, has to work hard every time he takes this road. He has to be more careful, not to mention Li Nanfang, who came here for the first time?


    The point is, he still carries a person on his back!


    This is the real intention of Langya''s decision to go this way: "I''ll let you burn bags and let you ride for women. If you have the ability, you just carry her to the river. Hum, even though it''s only a kilometer away, I''ll take your surname if I don''t tire you to death


    Li NanFang''s wolf teeth were deliberately tossed about. He walked faster and faster, as if to make up for the time when the couple were flirting.


    Not to mention, although the road here is much more difficult to walk, it is indeed nearly half the way to the southwest.


    "Brother-in-law, he''s deliberately messing with us."


    Climbing on Li Nan Nan Nan''s back, Duan was a smart boy. Soon he saw something was wrong, so he whispered in his ear.


    That is to say, in the peninsula, we still need wolf tooth''s strong cooperation.


    Otherwise, in accordance with Miss Duan''s temperament, he would have been furious when he found out that he had deliberately upset them. He would never have said so quietly to Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care: "I know. It''s just like you''ve been messing with me


    Duan sporadic immediately asked, "where did I mess with you?"


    Without waiting for him to say anything, she said righteously: "my riding leg is about to break, how can I walk this road. It''s natural that you carry me on your back. How can you say that I''m troubling you? Ah, why do you have to pinch my butt, so painful


    God can swear, Li Nanfang listen to her rightful said, heart gas, just in her buttocks gently twisted it.


    Her cry, however, attracted people''s attention as she called for help when she was forced to do it.


    Sad and full of stomach gas wolf teeth, after hearing the sporadic cry of pain, suddenly looked back at the eye, and then put forward the speed of the fastest.


    "Ha ha, I''m walking in such a difficult environment behind my back. This guy still has the energy to flirt. It seems that he has a few brushes.


    Well, then it''s time to really test you. "


    Langya sneered in his heart, walking like a fly in the disordered stone heap, flying moths to the fire without stopping.


    "Ah, you are touching my thigh again. Smelly, smelly brother-in-law, I''m your sister-in-law. You are suspected of violating ethics. After my grandfather knows about it, he will sink us both in a pig cage. "


    "Brother in law, can you stop touching my leg? It''s itchy, ha."


    "Brother in law, why don''t you talk? And your face, it seems to be a little blue


    Behind the back, there is a sporadic or whine, or coquettish call.


    Wolf teeth really want to cover their ears.


    He was so distracted that he stumbled over a stone at his feet, and suddenly stumbled forward, with his forehead facing a triangular stone.


    "Ah --"


    seeing that the head is about to hit the edge of the stone, peach blossom blossoms are blooming, and the unprepared wolf teeth can only send out a cry of despair.


    A foot, however, stretched out from the thorn in time, just like a shoulder pole, carried it in front of him, avoiding his bloody disaster in time.


    Langya, who is still in a panic, kneels down on one knee in a hurry and looks up. Only then does he find that the man who reaches out his legs in time to rescue him is Li Nanfang.


    It is so difficult to walk under the foot. Wolf Fang, who is very familiar with the terrain here, used all his skills to run out of this speed. As a result, he almost hit his head to death.But what about Li Nanfang?


    The key is that he is still carrying a person behind his back.


    Although Duan fragmentary is a girl, the figure is not that kind of special plump, but how to also need a hundred catties?


    Li Nanfang, with his back on his back, not only can catch up with him, but also can stretch out a foot in time when his carelessness is about to "self decide" and let him survive.


    What''s more, Langya found that he was carrying a sporadic section of Li Nanfang on his back, and there seemed to be no sweat flowing on his forehead.


    "Is this, this special or a person?"


    After this thought flashed in Langya''s heart, he felt guilty. He got up and gave Li Nanan a deep salute. He said with shame, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know Taishan. I offended you just now. Please don''t blame me."


    Nothing.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and was about to say these words. The fragmentary paragraph on his back said coldly: "nothing. If you know something wrong, you can change it. You are still a good child. Next time, remember to put your eyes on the bright spot, and don''t look down on others


    She is half as old as Langya, but now she reprimands people with an old-fashioned tone. Li Nanfang thinks it''s funny. She can''t help but pinch her butt.


    Duan sporadic body, as if the electric shock under.


    The wolf teeth, who was very ashamed and lowered his head, did not notice that he just wanted to transfer the embarrassment. He turned and pointed to the front: "there is the Tibetan dragon river."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    What''s the name of the river flowing through the foot of the mountain?


    As for why Tibetan dragon mountain is called this name, of course, it is because there is a dragon hidden in the mountain.


    As for whether there is a dragon hidden in the mountains, who knows?


    Anyway, this mountain is called Tibetan Dragon Mountain, and the river flowing to Haikou at the foot of the mountain is called Tibetan dragon river.


    What is the name of the mountain, the name of the river, whether there is a dragon or not, Li Nanfang and Duan sporadic would not care.


    They only care about the accuracy of the information provided by Langya. Is Shen yunzai really hidden somewhere in this mountain?


    And the laptop she used to chat with Duan chuhuang.


    "Hound, please believe in our professionalism."


    Seeing that he put Duan sporadically on the ground, he went to the Tibetan dragon river and leaned over to test the water temperature and water speed. Li Nanfang was somewhat suspicious of the information he had provided. Langya hurried over and explained in a low voice.


    At the moment when he was angry at Li Nanfang and Duan''s sporadic flirting, Langya might have turned his back after his major was questioned.


    "If you say your professionalism is trustworthy, we must believe you?"


    Duan sporadically held his hands flat, as if walking on the balance beam. He stepped on the rocks carefully and said in a somewhat blunt voice: "hum, anyway, it''s not you who are going to enter the water from here. Of course, you are light and deft."


    "This girl."


    Wolf Ya pressed the corner of his mouth and explained in a low voice: "you may not know that two comrades in arms were killed as early as last year in order to understand these things. The night before yesterday, in order to confirm the whereabouts of the notebook, we deliberately alarmed the snake - another comrade in arms paid a precious life for it. "


    "Do you mean to scare the snake?"


    Duan fragmentary was stunned. As soon as he was about to say something more, he heard Li Nanfang say faintly: "on the intelligence front, although we can''t be sure what we get with our lives, they are 100% correct. But it''s worth trying anyway. "


    He nodded his head and said nothing.


    Li Nanfang already understood what he meant by deliberately beating grass and scaring snakes.


    In his famous work "Legend of Chu Liuxiang", the first paragraph of Gu Long said: "I hear that you have a white jade beauty, which is carved by skillful hands. I can''t help but aspire to it. Tonight, Zizheng, when you step on the moon to get it, Jun Su Yada will not command me. "


    The general meaning of this sentence is to say that you, sir, have a beautiful woman carved out of white jade. I admire you very much. At midnight tonight, I will take it by moonlight. You are known as elegant and broad-minded. You will not let me go back and forth in vain, will you?


    After receiving the letter from Lao Chu, the family panicked and quickly took out the white jade beauty, hid it in the safest place and took care of it in person. As a result, the beauty was stolen.


    In fact, Chu Liuxiang didn''t know where his white jade beauty was hiding at the beginning, so he wrote a letter on purpose. He pretended to be very polite and warned people that he would steal something from your house tonight. Be strict.


    So the family fell into the trap. They quickly took out the white jade beauty and hid it in another place. Chu Liuxiang watched it in secret and looked for an opportunity to take it away. This was a deliberate attempt to scare the snake.


    The Shen family in Seoul inadvertently obtained the top secret military information of China''s live ammunition exercise from Duan Chu Huang, who was "deeply infatuated with love." of course, they were very lucky and carefully collected the original.


    Where is it hidden?


    At this time, Guoan early arranged in the Shen family offline, will deliberately expose the whereabouts, to search for the computer.


    The fact that a servant of his family turned out to be a foreign spy will certainly surprise Shen Ming and Qing. He must immediately hide his notebook in the safest place he thinks -- the Tibetan dragon villa.


    Guoan offline confirmed that the notebook hidden in the Tibetan dragon villa, at the cost of her life.


    Duan fragmentary didn''t understand what was deliberately trying to frighten the snake just now, because she was very dissatisfied with Langya''s attitude - she couldn''t go around a few circles elsewhere and come back to the river?


    That way, she can lie on Li NanFang''s back a little longer.


    When a girl is dissatisfied with people, her brain will naturally turn slower.


    It was just a little slower, and she soon figured it out.


    I want to understand, so what?


    Anyway, she would not admit her mistake to Langya. She would pretend that she didn''t understand the meaning. She would curl her mouth and walk to the river. She would bend down and reach for a handful of water and begin to wash her face.


    Langya is not blind. Of course, you can see that Duan sporadic is one of those big children who are well respected and proud of their little skills. He certainly will not see her in the same way. She goes to Li Nanfang and whispers with him.


    How many years ago, Guoan began to pay close attention to the Shen family in Seoul and infiltrated the Shen family secretly at any cost.


    Similarly, he does not know why Guoan began to pay attention to the Shen family many years ago.The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders unconditionally.


    Let''s do what we want to do, including trying to cooperate with Li NanFang''s actions today.


    The highest altitude of Tibetan dragon mountain is about 500 meters, which is not very high. The river running through the foot of the mountain is not very wide.


    The river is very deep, the river is calm, but under the water is the undercurrent surging, the current is fast.


    A hundred miles to the west of the Tibetan dragon mountain is the sea. The zanlong River, which is regarded as a tributary of the Han River, is the mouth of the sea. After years of scouring, the bottom topography of the river is quite complicated. What undercurrent, vortex and so on are emerging in endlessly. No ship has ever passed through this river.


    When boats dare not walk on the river, people will go down, especially with a young girl. What''s the difference between this and death?


    Langya in the process of interpretation, from time to time with the corner of his eye to scan the next section of the sporadic, heart murmur pity.


    Duan fragmentary is now serious.


    No matter who she is, she shivers suddenly when she learns that she is going to dive a hundred meters, or even deeper, to find an unknown underground river, and then swim along the river to the middle of the Tibetan dragon mountain. Duan shudders suddenly and says in his heart, "Damn it, I really think I''m an immortal duck?"


    She thought of ducks, but she didn''t think of fish. That''s because when Li Nanfang asked her about the nature of water, she once boasted that she and the duck were thrown into the water, and that it must be she who landed alive.


    It means that in the water, the duck drowns, and she can''t drown.


    No matter how high the water quality is, it can''t match that of ducks.


    In her stupidly staring at the river, suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder.


    She was terrified. She was about to turn around, but Li Nanfang squatted down next to her: "are you thinking about letting you plunge into this river to look for the underground river that may not exist, and then find Shen yunzai through that thing. Looking for a laptop is just looking for death?"


    The danger that can''t be overcome is in front of her. Duan fragmentary really dares not to bite hard any more. She can''t say that she can''t drown if the duck drowns.


    As a child, he was a little scattered in the water. For the first time, he felt afraid of water.


    He pursed the corner of his mouth and nodded his head sporadically.


    Li Nanfang was happy: "it''s right to know that you are afraid. This is the real you. If you are not afraid of anything in the face of insurmountable, you can only say that you are a fool. Little star, I think so, you and wolf tooth are waiting for me in the woods over there. Don''t worry, I promise I can appear in front of you within the specified time, and I will never break my promise. "


    In order to persuade Duan sporadic to stay, Li Nanfang not only cordially called her little star, but also took the risk of violating ethics, and took the initiative to embrace her slender waist to show how much he loved her.


    After Langya finished the diving plan, he took out a backpack that had been prepared for a long time from behind the rubble beside him, handed it to Li Nanfang, and ran away wisely.


    In the backpack, there are two sets of the most advanced diving suits, the kind of imitation shark skin, as well as Spurs, pistols, strong light flashlight and other equipment.


    The biggest advantage of shark skin like diving suit is that it is light and flexible. It can reduce the resistance of water as much as it has only one more layer of skin.


    Li Nanfang didn''t wear this thing. He didn''t like to be wrapped tightly by this layer. He felt like he was wearing a cover. It was disgusting.


    The section was replaced sporadically.


    It has to be said that girls with good figure will slowly rise in attractiveness and sexuality index after wearing diving suits, which is easy to associate with mermaids.


    Who doesn''t want to feel like cuddling a mermaid?


    It''s really good. Just as Li Nanfang thought in secret, Duan chuckled and put his back hand around his neck: "brother in law, it''s sour to play with my sister-in-law, isn''t it? It feels like cheating. As long as you can take more advantage of it, you will be happy in your heart. "


    I''m sick. I''ll have sex with you. I feel so bad. I''m cheating. Even if I''m stealing, I''ll only steal Chen yu''er. Li Nan''an curls his mouth secretly, but on the surface, he smiles obscenely: "it''s OK. After all, as the old saying goes, half of my sister-in-law''s buttocks are brother-in-law''s, aren''t they? Therefore, my brother-in-law is also very concerned about you. He is really afraid that you will encounter any danger, so he won''t let you go. "


    "Keren''s family is willing to go."


    Duan scattered Jiao, deliberately twisted: "brother in law, you will protect me, right?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Nanfang raised his face, frowned slightly, and then moved to the side.


    To tell you the truth, he really likes the place where beauties actively touch him.


    But this person must not be Duan Xiangning.


    First, she is not the type of woman he likes. Secondly, this is his sister-in-law. If something happens between them, I''m sorry for Duan Xiangning.


    Li Nanfang seems to be very casual to avoid action, and did not escape the sporadic eyes.


    The corner of her eyes, immediately slightly picked down, although still coquettish with a whine smile, but the eyes are dim down."Duan fragmentary, you must stay here."


    Li Nanfang said this sentence, the corner of his eye to see the wolf teeth in the distance, is waving to this side.


    It''s time.


    The rising and falling of tides is the invariable law of the sea.


    When the tide rises and the sea level rises, the water surface of the zanlong river will not only rise, but also the speed of water flow will be accelerated by the rise of sea level.


    On the contrary, with the decrease of sea level, the velocity of current will slow down correspondingly.


    Even, there will be a pause of three or five minutes. This is because as the tide recedes, the water flows backward and collides with the waves from far away from the sea, thus dissolving the current speed.


    The pause for a few minutes was a good opportunity for Li Nanfang to search for an underground river leading to the inner part of the Tibetan dragon mountain.


    And the only chance.


    Once they miss this opportunity, they will have to wait until this time the next day.


    "I see."


    Li Nanfang stood up and just waved his hand to Langya, a soft Bang came from his left ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    When professional divers enter the water, it is estimated that this is the level?


    Taking advantage of Li Nanfang and Langya to say hello, he took the opportunity to jump down the river section sporadically. At the moment when he was in the water, he thought with pride in his heart.


    She can''t be blamed for her complacency, because the sprinkling water when she enters the water sporadically, even if it''s not as good as that of a professional diver.


    The reason why she took advantage of Li Nan Nan''s inattention to jump into the river first was that she saw that her brother-in-law really didn''t want her to go with her.


    Fear that she will become a burden is secondary, the key is that she will have an accident.


    After all, although the name of Duan''s four phoenixes is very famous, it is probably Duan Xiang who can really take it out.


    As for Duan Xiangning, the other three are just good people. In order to flatter Duan''s family, they call their cousins four together.


    Of course, Duan sporadically has the highest intelligence quotient among the four phoenixes, and she has a good human nature. As long as Duan laoken makes painstaking efforts to cultivate her, she may become the best in Taimei circle in time.


    These are secondary.


    The most important thing is that, after the sporadic and unrestrained jump into the water and was immediately submerged by the cold, he suddenly thought: "grandfather, why do you insist that I have to see Shen Yun in person and get the notebook by myself?"


    Duan''s advice was solemnly ordered by Duan sporadic and Li Nanfang when they were about to leave Duanjia villa.


    At that time, he did not think much.


    Because she felt very normal and confident that with the help of her omnipotent brother-in-law, she could overcome all kinds of difficulties and successfully complete the task.


    This is also the reason why Li Nanfang repeatedly asked her to stay, and she refused to stay outside.


    But when she threw herself into the water and suddenly thought of Duan''s advice, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    What''s wrong?


    The body dived rapidly, and soon reached the section of more than 20 meters deep. It may be due to the influence of the surrounding cold water temperature. The brain has never been calm, and the mind has never moved faster. This thought of a possible: "grandfather, maybe you want me to die."


    Why does Mr. Duan want Duan to die sporadically?


    Just because she saw Li NanFang''s first face, she gave him the first kiss.


    Duan can allow Duan Xiangning and Li Nanfang to be together, but he will never allow Duan''s two granddaughters to serve a man.


    In that case, it is absolutely a disgrace to Duan''s family.


    In an instant, Duan fragmentary thought of more: "if I die here, Li Nanfang will blame himself for not protecting me well, and bear a heavy psychological burden, so he has to do everything possible to repay Duan''s family.


    Even after he recovers his memory, it will.


    Not only me, but also maybe even sister Xiang Ning will come to the same end as me.


    Only in that way, the effect that Duan family wants will be better.


    The double phoenix of Duan family''s four phoenixes died in front of Li Nanfang, which is the most in line with Duan''s interests.


    Otherwise, my grandfather didn''t have to send me to accompany my brother-in-law. Knowing that this place was so dangerous, my water nature was not enough to cope with the current situation.


    Hehe.


    So it is. "


    All of a sudden, I realized these fragmentary paragraphs, and I chuckled in my heart and relaxed my nerves all over the body.


    The hands raised above the top of the head together are slowly lowered and unfolded.


    The whole person is like floating on the sea under the sun, relaxing all over the body - but this is not the sea on vacation, but at the bottom of the river, the topography is quite complex, and there will be undercurrent and whirlpool at any time, which will drag her into the Tibetan dragon river at Guimen pass.


    In such a bad environment, only those who have the ambition of life and death can take this attitude.


    Duan fragmentary wants to die.


    Since grandfather had to let her die, she couldn''t stay alive.


    Her death can bring unspeakable benefits to Duan family.


    She, however, has no choice at all, because she is the daughter of the Duan family. She is born with the burden to do for the interests of the Duan family, even if she pays her life.


    There is no choice.


    She will also die of calm place - no matter how unwilling her heart, how nostalgic this world, and that should be regarded as ignorant love.


    In fact, according to the fragmentary IQ, she should have thought of these.


    She didn''t expect that it was because when she was at home, a lot of things happened, so that she didn''t have the heart to think about it carefully. Instead, she was secretly glad that she could work with her brother-in-law.


    For the girls who are in love with each other for the first time, their intelligence quotient drops more severely.


    Now she understood: "no wonder my grandfather, when he held the most important meeting, would drive away the fourth uncle and my father and forbid them to participate. After that, he told us not to let out the plan, for fear that my father could see what he meant and obstruct it


    Of course, when Mr. Duan held the meeting, he didn''t name anyone to go to the task. He only said that he had to have a core member of Duan''s family who would accompany Li Nanfang all the way to find Shen yunzai and get his notebook.If you want to come now, who can come in addition to a few pieces?


    Duan chuhuang, the biggest suspect in the military information leak case, is definitely unable to come.


    But who else can Duan''s family have besides him?


    The second generation of Duan?


    If you look at his protruding little belly, you can see if he can, but when he is.


    The fourth and fifth brothers of Duan family?


    Don''t be funny.


    Those two brothers who usually have a sense of existence in Duan''s family would like to put their heads in their crotch if they knew that the situation was so dangerous.


    In addition to them, they can only be Duan family four Phoenix.


    Duan Xiangning has been taken away by the military. Duan Xiang, the most capable one, has broken his legs. Duan Ning is timid again. After all, only Duan sporadic can get on the stage.


    So, Duan sporadic came.


    Then she sank tens of meters under the water and died.


    "My grandfather is really at his wit''s end."


    Duan sporadically felt that the current was suddenly shaken up, and he suddenly laughed: "although it''s a little cruel, but for the sake of Duan''s family''s future, we can only do so. Alas, unfortunately, I am still a small place. As long as you don''t use it, it''s a place. "


    She did not know how she suddenly thought of this question before the sea began to pour back, the whirlpool and undercurrent of the river began to form rapidly.


    She just thought about it anyway.


    Not only think, but also regret.


    Regret that morning when the ghost urged Li Nanfang to blow, why didn''t he sit on it.


    Because only being stabbed, crying, bleeding, is a real woman.


    She''s been perfect all her life.


    "If God gave me another chance, I would sit on it instead of foolishly blowing for him for so long. Anyway, from my grandfather''s point of view, there''s no difference between this and that - "


    I spread my arms wildly. As soon as I thought about it, I suddenly hit my head on a stone.


    In pain, she opened her mouth instinctively and screamed, "ah!"


    Gulu.


    The cold and bitter river immediately poured into her mouth.


    Her water is very good, after being irrigated, she won''t panic at all. She will just instinctively shut up and move her hands and feet.


    But after a few moves, she gave up.


    Since she has decided to die according to her grandfather''s arrangement, why should she struggle to death when death comes?


    Surrounded by the will to die in his heart, Duan fragmentary suddenly opened his mouth and used all his strength to scream: "Li Nanfang, I love you. Next life, I want to be your woman


    She screamed in the water tens of meters deep, no matter how loud the sound, it is impossible to reach three meters away.


    What''s more, she vomited all the air in her lungs when she called out these things.


    After spitting out the air, even if the sporadic do not want to die, the chance to float on the water is also lost.


    Because she went too deep.


    When the water flows back into the river, when the water speed up suddenly, it bumps into the protruding stones on the bank, and then quickly rebounds back, forming a vortex.


    Whirlpool is like a tornado. As long as it encounters the environment, it will become bigger and bigger, eventually forming a force that cannot be countered by manpower.


    What''s more, Duan fragmentary did not intend to fight against it?


    In the bigger and faster whirlpool, the fragmentary section is like the leaves blown down by the cold wind, rolling with the wind, to the darker, colder, deeper place.


    "If there is an afterlife, I will be your woman."


    This is the last thought in my mind when I hit a stone again.


    Then it was pitch black.


    It''s always before dark, before dawn.


    It was this time that Duan Xiangning came to the Tibetan dragon river.


    She also rode a fine horse from the dense forest in the 38th line area.


    Li Nanfang is the one who answers her.


    Different from Duan sporadic, Duan Xiangning learned how to ride a horse because she married to Jiangbei for several years.


    Although equestrian is very common, at least you don''t need to be tied to the horse''s back like some sporadic pieces. At most, you should hold the horse''s neck tightly, recite the riding skills in your heart, and pout your hips as much as possible, so as to avoid scratching your thighs.


    Accompanied by Duan Xiangning, there were two brave young people who did not say a word on the way to Tibet.


    Duan Xiangning thinks that these two young men should be the highest active duty of the supreme Security Bureau.


    Only the highest active service people, will be in front of the national security line, still put a stink of indifference.


    Duan Xiangning is right. These two men are indeed the highest active duty. They are sent by Jing Hongming to protect her safety.


    Duan Xiangning must come here.Because she was the "initiator" of the leakage of the Duan family''s military information, when Duan Chu Huang was unable to come, she came to Tibet on behalf of the Duan family to meet Li Nanfang in Tibet, even if she made a contribution to atonement.


    This is the old arrangement.


    Wang Yulin, the leader of the special investigation team, did not say much.


    But Jing Hong lives in silence for a long time, but said he sent someone to escort Duan Xiangning here.


    Wang Yulin didn''t think much about it at that time. Since director Jinghong offered to help, if he didn''t agree, he would have no face. Of course, he agreed.


    Along the way, although these two people did not say a word with Duan Xiangning, they were always cold, but she could feel a clear sense of security from them.


    Especially when she galloped in the 38th line, many beasts appeared and tried to attack her. The two men would immediately stick to her side, take out the bright saber from the horse''s back, and wave it from the left and right to scare off the beasts.


    Although she knew some equestrian skills, Duan Xiangning felt pain in her legs when she got off her horse and walked out of the dense forest.


    "That''s where they got into the water."


    The leading Party pointed to the big stone where Li Nanfang once sat and said to Duan Xiangning.


    "Well."


    When Duan Xiangning nodded, the leading Party suddenly picked up the mobile phone: "sorry, I''ll answer the phone."


    She didn''t care. After waving, she walked slowly to the river.


    The two men, who are in charge of protecting her, looked at each other. Just as they were about to catch up, the leading Party suddenly said, "you two, who is going to answer the phone call from our boss?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "Before receiving my latest order, you must strictly protect Duan Xiangning''s safety, and never leave."


    This is the order given by Jinghong when she gives Duan Xiangning to the two highest active servicemen with a cold face.


    Everyone knows that Jing Hongming is not a man of words and smiles. When many people who know him mention him, they will say that he is like a piece of wood.


    No, it''s like a piece of refined iron, which can''t be burnt by fire or broken by hammering.


    It''s OK to talk about business affairs with him, but we need to talk about romantic affairs with him. I''m sorry, director Jing Hong really doesn''t have much research on this. If he has to talk about women with him, he will only have a gentle look, but he will say with a dull look how virtuous his wife is.


    Who likes to chat with a piece of refined iron?


    But there is no doubt that all people, even those who have misdeeds, think that the post of director of the supreme Security Bureau is specially set up for Jing Hongming.


    In his more than 20 years as director of the supreme Security Bureau, he has never made any mistakes.


    Therefore, people who only know, or have heard of his name, will secretly call him JINGTIE, or call him his nickname in Longteng, cold-blooded.


    But only those who really understand him know that Jing Hongming is actually a man with cold face and hot heart.


    Who stipulates that the cruel cheetah doesn''t know how to be gentle?


    At ordinary times, when arranging which task to be carried out by his subordinates, Jing Hongming looks serious, but his eyes are very gentle.


    We are used to the nature of the chief secretary.


    However, the two highest active servicemen can see the suppressed anger and cold killing intention in his eyes when the Chief Secretary arranges them to protect Duan Xiangning!


    It was as if, in the next moment, he would turn into a cheetah, jump at the person who made him angry and tear him to pieces.


    Who in the end made the Chief Secretary angry?


    When Xiangning, the two protectors, came to the highest active duty in Tibetan Dragon Mountain, they were thinking about this problem all the way.


    But never found the most appropriate answer, only do their best to protect Duan Xiangning, never dare to have a bit of slack.


    Some people say that as long as the highest active service protection, even if you go to Longtan tiger den under the protection of Jing Hongming, you can finally retire safely, because the highest active service is the gold lettered signboard of "safety".


    Although the words were exaggerated, they were all agreed by everyone.


    Guo''an, who is in charge of the connection, has been in contact with the two highest active servicemen for only a few hours, and sincerely admits that what he has heard is true.


    Because in these hours, Guoan offline do not want to approach Duan Xiangning within three steps.


    Even he had the obvious illusion that he really wanted to go within three steps of Duan Xiangning. Even if he raised his hand and scratched his scalp, the two highest active servicemen would immediately give him the most fatal blow without hesitation.


    No one likes to joke about their lives.


    Since the Ming Dynasty "Royal Guards" Guoan offline, they dare not challenge the "master" of the highest active service bottom line.


    Even if the leader suddenly called to say that when they were asked to answer the phone, Guoan, the leader of the party, would only dare to hold up his mobile phone and talk to them three meters away.


    Two of them, who were on the top of the river with Duan Xiangning, frowned and didn''t speak.


    They acknowledged that the leadership of the leading Party should be higher than them in terms of qualifications and positions.


    But what''s the point?


    When people with more positions and qualifications than the leaders of national security went, they never took the initiative to flatter or obey their orders.


    We''re on top active duty.


    We only follow the orders of our chief secretary when we are on a mission.


    Your leader''s phone number?


    I''m sorry.


    We won''t answer.


    After the two highest active servicemen looked at each other, they continued to walk towards the river without any expression.


    "Hello, don''t you hear me?"


    After the party raised his / her mobile phone, he / she just raised his / her mobile phone and was angry with him / her.


    He had just said a few words when he was interrupted by the Zhang Bureau on the other side of the mobile phone.


    Voice, full of angry look: "hum, rubbish!"


    This friend is full of grievances. Although he dare not answer back, he says in his heart: "bureau, people don''t answer your phone, how can I become a waste?"


    "Wait."


    After the National Security Bureau scolded a piece of rubbish, it seemed that it was too much to reprimand his subordinates. He gasped and looked at Jing Hongming, who was smoking on the other side of the sea. He coughed dryly: "well, director Jinghong, you don''t give me any face, even my phone calls."


    "That''s because they don''t understand. Don''t blame Zhang Ju. It''s because I can''t teach them well."


    Jing Hong Life head also does not return light to say.


    He said that, and then continued to smoke, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    The corner of Zhang Ju''s mouth was hooked and looked at Wang Yulin.The head of the MII was squatting on the beach, watching a crab dig a hole to drown himself.


    Every time the crab buries itself, the desk will take the mobile phone and throw it out of the sand.


    Then, continue to watch it panic digging.


    It''s like watching a crab dig a hole. It''s the most important job for you. Don''t disturb others.


    Who are these people? If I had known that, I would not agree with Duan''s request.


    Oh.


    Zhang Ju sighed helplessly. He knew that it was a chore for Duan family to abandon Duan Xiangning. It was better for them not to take care of it, or not to count on it.


    He only raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, walked quickly to Jinghong life, stood side by side with him and took out his cigarette.


    Across the sea is South Korea.


    Li Nanfang and Duan sporadic, Duan Xiangning three people are from this "smuggling" past.


    It is estimated that three people have been smuggled across the Taiwan Strait, which is the safest one in the history of smuggling across the Taiwan Strait.


    You don''t have to worry about customs checking.


    "Have one."


    Zhang Ju holds a cigarette and hands it to Jing Hongming.


    Jing Hong''s right hand is dead.


    His right hand, between his middle fingers, and half a cigarette.


    Dark red cigarette butts, in the dark before dawn, appear particularly bright.


    In the wind blowing under the sea, burning is particularly fast.


    It''s like someone''s life.


    "Take another one."


    Zhang Bureau some insist, must let Jinghong life take one.


    Jinghong life was silent for a moment, then looked at him and stretched out his hand.


    Instead of getting a cigarette, he went to get the cell phone in his hand.


    Zhang Ju''s face was obviously sorry and said in a low voice, "if the three of us can stick to what we have seen, maybe we can change something."


    "No more."


    Jing Hongming looked calm and said, "in fact, what you said earlier is right. We have no right to interfere in other people''s family affairs. Even if we don''t like it and think it''s unfair to her, we can''t interfere. After all, no matter who is sitting in that position, if you want to ensure the interests of the vast majority of people, do the same. "


    "Yes."


    Zhang Bureau nodded, gave the mobile phone to Jing Hongming, and said in a low voice: "Duan Laoxin, should also be very uncomfortable. After all, their bodies, all flowing his blood. However, we should take the overall situation as the most important thing. Of course, there may be miracles. Don''t forget, your nephew, but a demon like existence. Isn''t the evil spirit specialized in creating miracles


    "Miracles are extremely rare. Once there are more phenomena, they are no longer miracles. "


    Jinghong life seems bitter smile, put the mobile phone in the ear: "I am Jinghong life."


    The three words of Jing Hong''s life have a kind of inexplicable magic for all the soldiers, especially the young people who are off the line of Guoan. It seems that it is a great honor to talk to him in person. Even his voice trembles: "Hello, director Jing Hong! May I have your instructions? "


    "Put them on the phone."


    "Yes."


    Guoan offline respectfully replied, once again to Duan Xiangning''s two highest active service, high shaking up the mobile phone, said aloud: "Jinghong director''s phone!"


    At present, they are in the shadow of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain, surrounded by rivers, with cliffs like knives, and it is difficult for apes to climb over. Moreover, there are few people to walk around. Sometimes, there are beasts coming out of the dense forest to drink water by the river. Therefore, the Shen family in Seoul did not send anyone to stay here.


    Therefore, Guoan offline only dare to speak out loud, do not worry about being found by the people on the mountain.


    Jinghongming''s signboard is really easy to use.


    Guoan offline voice did not fall, a top active service quickly ran over.


    The other is still at Duan Xiangning''s side, looking more vigilant around, the right hand is placed on the waist.


    "Chief Secretary, I''m King Kong."


    The highest active serviceman, after taking over the mobile phone, quickly stepped back two steps, and led the party face-to-face, eyes fixed on his face, then Gongsheng said.


    He put on this posture, of course, to prevent the leading Party from calling him by director Jing Hong. When he called, he suddenly got into trouble.


    The leading Party is also a generation with rich practical experience. How can we not see the meaning of King Kong?


    Only with a bitter smile, he bowed his head and pretended not to care, but he said in his heart, "the highest active service birdmen are really not normal people."


    "Mission over. Return home as quickly as possible. "


    Jinghong life low said these two words, waiting for the King Kong over there to say what, ended the call.


    Clearly just made a phone call, said two words, but Jinghong life just like a war with people, tired.


    Wang Yulin came over and patted him on the shoulder, but he didn''t speak."It''s not your fault."


    After taking the mobile phone, Zhang also patted him on the shoulder and gently comforted him.


    Jinghongming shakes her head and signals that he is OK. Then she turns and walks quickly to the road at the end of the beach.


    There are seven or eight big black SUVs on the highway around the sea. In front of each vehicle, there are two young men with grim looks.


    Some wear military uniforms, while others are plain clothes.


    When Jing Hongming walks quickly to his car, the guard has opened the door for him.


    "Drive back to Beijing."


    Jing Hongming gets on the bus with the back of her head resting on the back of her chair and whispers.


    The car started immediately and sped forward in a double flash.


    After driving dozens of meters, Jing Hongming seems to think of something. She takes out her mobile phone, hesitates for a moment, and then finds a mobile phone number and dials it in the past.


    Soon, a woman''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    The guard sitting in front of the co pilot, of course, did not dare to eavesdrop on the call of the chief executive.


    But the chief''s mobile phone call quality is so good that he can''t hear it.


    The woman''s voice, with the sweet and greasy heart shaking of the guard: "little life, why did you call me suddenly? Think of me? Miss me, come to see my sister, why call? It''s hard for people to get close to each other so far away. "


    When the guard heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, and his heart said, "Damn, who is this woman? Dare to molest our chief secretary."


    Even the driver''s hand, holding the steering wheel, also shivered.


    The car, of course, also played a swing.


    That guy was scared to the ground immediately, the heart said bad, the chief secretary must be able to guess, I overheard his phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    As a guard of the boss, it is taboo to eavesdrop on the phone call between the boss and others.


    Although these two brothers, did not have any this aspect of the mind.


    But they can''t cover their ears when Jing Hongming calls, right?


    Besides, the chief secretary never avoided them when he called in the car.


    When you hear that, you can hear it. When the director of the anti Zheng University talks to people, he basically talks about work.


    Even if he occasionally calls Mrs. Jing Hong to show his iron blooded man''s gentle side, they will only be happy for the love between his husband and wife.


    But this time, the woman who talked to the general manager was obviously not Mrs. Jing Hong.


    These two brothers really can''t believe, in addition to Mrs. Jing Hong, which woman can dare to use such ambiguous tone to talk to the chief secretary.


    "The chief secretary will not kill our brothers because of this?"


    Both of them thought about it, looked at each other, and gave a thrill at the same time.


    One hand flashed on the back of their heads and photographed them respectively. The chief executive reprimanded him with a rare, embarrassed voice: "what are you thinking about? Drive well!"


    These two brothers in the body, may be full of a lot of cheap factor.


    Otherwise, they would not feel any pain or fear after being whipped by the chief executive. On the contrary, they would have just eaten ginseng fruit, and their pores would have opened and their faces would have been full of happiness.


    Seeing from the rearview mirror, when the Chief Secretary raised his hand and pulled out again, they quickly closed their mouths and pulled their faces together.


    "Is there someone around?"


    The woman on the other side of the mobile phone, at this time, she realized that Jinghong life still had outsiders.


    "Well."


    Jinghong life stuffy ground says: "it is two cubs, it doesn''t matter."


    "Cluck, these two little kids around you are your men, aren''t they?"


    Women''s tender laughter, not only sounds particularly pleasant, but also a little greasy.


    The sugar content is quite high.


    If those old farmers with old ideas heard the laughter, they would spit out their mouths and scold a shameless fox spirit.


    Jing Hongming really hoped that such an old farmer would come forward to beat and scold this woman.


    In that case, he and Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi, and Qin Laoqi would go to the door to thank them in person. Hu Mu said with tears in his eyes, you finally told us the feelings of our four brothers for many years.


    Who is this woman?


    Can you make cold-blooded Jinghong life feel headache every time I call her?


    The two guards in front, of course, are curious and want to know more.


    But as soon as their ears stand up, they can see from the rearview mirror that the chief executive is staring at them fiercely.


    The only way is to bite the tongue.


    Only in this way can we bear to stop laughing.


    "Yes. It''s my men. "


    After Jing Hong''s life glared at the two rabbits, some embarrassed nerves suddenly relaxed.


    Isn''t Shen Qingwu''s flirtation?


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    Even Hu Laoer, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has to be brave and flattered with a smile when he calls her.


    In fact, Qin Laoqi''s shameless women are all obedient in front of her, just like good students who just graduated from primary school.


    Although, everyone is older than Shen Qingwu.


    Although, in addition to these people, few people know who Shen Qingwu is.


    Some people, clearly flowing with the most noble lineage, just go to miss universe''s beauty pageant, they will deliberately draw a king on their face to win the championship and live the most luxurious life in the world, but she just doesn''t like that kind of life.


    The life she likes is the most grounded vagrant life.


    Last month, Jing Hongming once heard that Shen Qingwu regarded the important leadership position of the health department as a tattered shoe. With the "Taoist qualification certificate", she pretended to be a divine wand, and cheated around the world.


    That''s a genie.


    People in their twenties and eighties don''t find a good man to marry, but they like to tease men the most.


    Mingming is smaller than Jinghong, but he loves to be an old man in front of him.


    However, Jing Hongming and others still have to pinch their noses and admit that she is an old man.


    From Suning, the eldest wife of Qin Yuguan, in terms of seniority, everyone has to call her an aunt.


    He is really a Suning, which lowers the seniority of all people.


    Old Longteng, these birdmen, hate this. When Shen Qingwu was forced to call aunt, he would surely blame Suning.


    But what happened?


    Not so good.


    Shen Qingwu only used a few tricks to punish the four people.


    Hu Mie Tang, the Russian blood sucking bat boss who is the most profitable business in the world, has been destroyed for three consecutive smuggling operations, causing numerous losses to his younger brothers, which directly leads to economic losses of tens of millions of dollars.Qin Laoqi, who loves money as much as his life, is even more miserable there. If Su Ning didn''t come to Shen Qingwu to plead with him personally, it would not be long before the storm group of the old Qin family would close down.


    Lao Xie, who did not do business, did not lose much. However, he received a white and beautiful young woman with rich buttocks every day for a week in a row, which led to the female tiger''s vinegar hair and kneeling on her knees with seven washboards before passing the test.


    As for Jing Hongming himself, he may have been the least damaged.


    It''s amazing, that is, his precious son who works in other places has a bad relationship with his daughter-in-law. He is noisy all day and clamors for divorce. As for the reason, according to Jing Hongming''s ability, he dare not send people to investigate.


    In short, Shen Qingwu is a female monster with nervous problems. However, she has a superior intelligence quotient. She knows what to do to make the four "younger generation" who do not respect her can be convinced.


    We can''t lose our temper. We can only go to the door together and ask for the punishment.


    The cold face and hot heart of Jing Hong life, and everything can be indifferent to the injury, can be because of some reasons, Shen light dance under the toss, want to open up.


    But Qin Laoqi, who never suffered a loss, especially the ruthless old man Hu, was not willing to let it go.


    Those two birdmen are the masters who smile on their lips and stab them behind their backs.


    Shen Qingwu''s pedigree is noble and his position is high. He has three generations in the National People''s Congress?


    On the surface, Qin and Lao Qi respect her. Don''t they dare to do something secretly? For example, when she is wandering outside, she is packed in sacks and thrown into the foul ditch for a few days. It is not impossible to do such a thing.


    They dare to do it.


    Did it too!


    What happened?


    But Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi worked together to plot against one person. As a result, they were beaten, packed in sacks and left in the foul ditch for three days.


    When he was about to die of stink, Suning took a group of women and found them crying.


    That saved them.


    Since then, the four birdmen of Longteng no longer dare to have any opinions on Shen Qingwu.


    No, I can''t hide!


    Can force the arrogant old Hu to say this, has proved that he is a cooked duck, hard mouth.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t mind the "younger generation" who is hard spoken, just as she doesn''t mind that Lao Hu sometimes calls her sister. Instead, she teases him with a smile.


    After all that, what is the origin of Shen Qingwu?


    To put it bluntly, her job is a beggar.


    When people mention the oldest occupation, they will say that there are three kinds of occupations, namely, relying on the door to laugh, human trafficking and killer.


    In fact, there is another profession, which has a long history, that is, beggars.


    No matter which country, how rich and powerful the country is, there will be beggars.


    Since ancient times, beggars have been an integral part of all dynasties.


    Similarly, beggars of all ages are organized.


    The leader of beggars in the world is also called the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    In his shooting and carving trilogy, master Jin Yong once mentioned the beggars'' sect in detail.


    Huang Rong, the leader of the beggars'' sect, starring Weng Meiling, has become an irreplaceable classic.


    Shen Qingwu is the leader of the contemporary beggars'' sect.


    Even if China is rich and powerful, there will be beggars.


    According to incomplete statistics, there are millions of beggars in more than 30 provinces and autonomous regions.


    If you are not aware of the rules, you will never be happy if you are not in the water.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world.


    But they are the most important part of the poor.


    They don''t care about any national affairs, such as housing prices, medical care, and children''s schooling, and they have nothing to do with them. They seem to be running around all day just to get enough to eat.


    But if they ask them to find someone and knock on the man''s stick, then they put him in a sack and throw him in the foul ditch for a few days. Even if any one is the No. 2 Hu, he can''t be provoked, and Qin Laoqi can''t escape the disaster.


    Will you guard against a dirty little flower girl?


    You will only feel sorry for her, take out the money to buy her a bunch of flowers, in order to comfort her, put the flowers on the nose to smell, just about to say a good smell, and then turn your eyes and collapse on the ground.


    Beggars and light, dance with the dust, everywhere, all pervasive, defenseless.


    Therefore, after hearing about the tragic experience of the two, Xie Laosi made a solemn oath: "it''s better to eat three jin of soil than to provoke Shen Qingwu."


    Those old brothers did not dare to provoke Shen Qingwu. Jinghong was so stupid that she would not be treated as an aunt.


    Be teased, be teased, anyway, it''s not really what happened to her.


    "I''m sorry, little life. I didn''t know there were outsiders around you. It''s me, Meng Lang, and I''ll make an apology to you. "After listening to Shen Qingwu''s words, Jing Hong''s head immediately became big.


    If she does not come out what demon moth next, Jinghong life dares to swallow the mobile phone!


    Sure enough, Shen Qingwu said, "in fact, we don''t have to be afraid of anything. It''s amazing. We just rolled over the sheets for a few nights and gave you three children. "


    Jing Hong''s mouth kept jumping. After taking a deep breath, she almost buried her head in her crotch and said softly, "there''s something I want to ask you for help."


    "Well, who are we and who are we? People who have slept for several times and have a few babies, why should we be so polite? "


    The more polite Jing Hong lives, the more unrestrained Shen Qingwu is.


    Jing Hongming pretended not to hear, and said to herself, "I want to ask you to come out and hide a person. At least half a year. No matter where you hide him, you can do it. "


    Shen Qingwu finally came to be interested: "shit, who makes your big nephew so headache? According to your ability, if you want to hide a person, even if it is hidden on the moon, it should also be able to hide it? How can I trouble the old man? "


    Jing Hongming shakes her head: "my contacts are very wide. If this person is not surrounded by many women, I will not ask you to do it


    "A lot of women around?"


    Shen Qingwu suddenly understood: "those women, energy is very big. What''s more, the relationship with this person is not ordinary? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    More women, more powerful.


    Thinking of someone''s little aunt, who is now recognized by the Shen family as the God of flowers and night, and He Lan Xiaoxin, who has been admitted by the Shen family, is extremely homesick for his son and only wants to have another child with him. Jing Hongming doesn''t think that after hiding someone, he can withstand the bombing of these women, and doesn''t say where he is.


    For today''s plan, only ask Shen Qingwu to come forward, perhaps is the best.


    Shen Qingwu understood immediately.


    They never care about state affairs, ignore housing prices and medical care, where children go to school, and even don''t know the price of rice. This is the standard for whether a beggar is qualified.


    Therefore, no matter how noble and energetic Shen Qingwu is, she never pays attention to those things.


    This is why she is so carefree, but no one can dislike her.


    After all, no one likes to deal with beggars.


    So, it''s no surprise that Shen Qingwu doesn''t know someone or even heard his name.


    As for why Jing Hongming wanted to hide him, which of his women should be anxious after he disappeared? Is it related to Shen Qingwu?


    She only cares about what benefits she can get from helping Jinghong.


    Since Jing Hongming decided to ask her to help, she was ready to be blackmailed. She simply said, "what do you want? Even if I lose my head, I will satisfy you. "


    Shen Qingwu said quietly, "I want to have a child with you. Little life, you should be able to understand how much a single old woman like me is eager to have a man to hurt and have her own children to raise. "


    Jinghong''s mouth is jumping again.


    Not only the corners of the mouth but also the ears.


    He didn''t know how to answer Shen Qingwu''s crazy words.


    Fortunately, compared with teasing Qin Laoqi and others, they are very clear about Jing Hongming''s character. Shen Qingwu is also "point to stop". She giggles and says, "OK. I''m not kidding you. I want New York, "he said


    Shen Qingwu said that she wanted New York, but of course she didn''t mean to set up a country somewhere like suiyueyue.


    What''s more, Jing Hong''s life is not that big.


    Shen Qingwu said to want New York, especially she wanted to be in charge of all the beggars in New York.


    All right.


    If we all know that the so-called New York beggars are actually gangsters, then we should understand that Shen Qingwu wants to be in charge of the beggars in New York, just to be the black boss there.


    It is one of Shen Qingwu''s few dreams to be a gangster boss like Hu Laoer, second only to finding her true son and giving him a baby.


    However, there is no gang in China, which is almost an international consensus. Therefore, Shen Qingwu''s dream of becoming the leader of the gangs can not be realized in China, only by putting the target abroad.


    After listening to her put forward this request, Jinghong life bitter smile: "you also too high look at me."


    "Look up to you? ha-ha. I don''t think so


    Shen Qingwu chuckled and said, "is it difficult to send your twelve golden hairpins and thirteen Taibao to kill some people in New York? Of course, I also know that you seldom use your power for personal gain. But I can promise you that after I have taken full control of the situation there, I will give back to you, or the country, certain benefits. "


    Shen Qingwu''s blood is so noble and her energy in China is so great that she can even flirt with the four great masters of dragon Teng. It should be very simple for Shen Qingwu to use powerful state organs to help her kill several people overseas.


    It''s not easy.


    We must not use the power of the government to satisfy her desire and hope, which is the iron law set by an old man.


    In the world, the only one who can make Shen Qingwu afraid is the old man.


    Therefore, she told people more than once that he was more than 90 years old, how could he not die?


    How dare Jing Hongming do something that Shen Qingwu dare not violate?


    Dare.


    "Good, deal."


    Jing Hongming was silent for a moment and whispered, "I will do it myself."


    "Wow, it''s a great honor for me that the Chief Secretary of the supreme Security Bureau should risk his own situation for the little girl. Bo, Bo, be nice. My aunt is going to give you a baby. I love you so much. "


    Shen Qingwu is overjoyed and kisses the phone one after another.


    Shen Qingwu''s nonsense is naturally filtered out by Jing Hongming.


    After her madness passed, she thought of business: "Oh, by the way, you said that guy, now where?"


    "Now abroad."


    Jing Hongming looks up and looks out the window.


    "Let him roll back and my aunt will arrange for him to go to the best place."


    What''s the best place?


    I don''t know.


    I don''t care.He only believes that since Shen Qingwu has made a move, even if Yue Zitong and others have great abilities, they will never find Li Nanfang.


    "He can''t come back now. I''ll tell you when I''ll be back. "


    "What''s the big deal? It''s worth my aunt waiting for him?"


    Shen Qingwu is very dissatisfied with Jing Hongming''s reply: "give you three days, you must let him return home."


    Jing Hongming replied truthfully, "his itinerary is beyond my control."


    "Grass."


    A simple word can reflect how bad Shen Qingwu''s quality is.


    Jinghong life continued to filter, thought and said: "as early as last week, he had lost his memory."


    He told Shen Qingwu this message, which implied that she could be ready to lie to cheat someone.


    People who have lost their memory are the best to cheat.


    Duan Xiangning can deceive Li Nanfang into Dali, is not it to fake his wife''s identity?


    Sure enough, Shen Qingwu became interested and exclaimed happily, "ha, that''s great. I can be his mother. As long as he can be a little bit filial, he should know that I am the only one to follow. "


    Jing Hong was shocked: "ah, you want to be his mother?"


    "Ah. Can''t you? "


    Shen Qingwu used a positive tone: "although I am a mother, I am really young and beautiful. But who stipulates that all mothers are old women? On the street, it seems that mother and son, who look like two brothers and sisters, often appear on the street? "


    Shen Qingwu is right. There is no lack of mother and son in the street.


    Modern women get younger as they get older - it''s not unusual to maintain and dress up well, of course.


    Jing Hongming believes that Shen Qingwu, who has never been touched by a man, is more successful in pretending to be her mother than Duan Xiangning pretending to be her husband.


    But the problem is that all the beautiful women who come into contact with some scum seem to be -


    after Jing Hongming thought about it, he suddenly felt that it was a mistake for him to ask Shen Qingwu for help.


    For a moment, he had indescribable regret.


    I really want to take back what I said.


    Even if it''s on the ground.


    He would lie on the ground and lick it back with his tongue.


    It''s just a pity that, according to his understanding of Shen Qingwu, he really wants to take back his words. On the contrary, the woman will be more energetic. Even if he repents not to help her go to New York to kill people, she will continue to be a mother for someone.


    "Little life, why don''t you talk?"


    After hearing Jing Hongming''s reply, Shen Qingwu laughs wildly over there: "ha ha, ha ha, are you stunned by the wonderful idea of aunt?


    Hey, that''s normal.


    Who let me be indulgent Shen Qingwu?


    I don''t want to talk to you. I have to go and read the books on parenting.


    Alas, I have been a beggar, pretended to be a stick, and even pretended to be a bald donkey.


    But I''ve never been a mom.


    No, I can''t. I can''t stand it now.


    If you think about it, you will be tall and fashionable.


    Good bye and be good


    Looking at the beep of a light ring, on the black down mobile phone screen, Jinghong life silly Leng for a long time, just murmured: "I may have really caused trouble, or disaster."


    Jing Hongming, who accidentally made a big accident, is of course not in the mood to think about a miserable woman for the time being.


    In fact, it was the woman''s established tragic fate that deeply stimulated Jing Hong''s life that made him violate some principles and only wanted to hide Li Nanfang.


    If you can, Jing Hongming hopes to kill Li Nanfang by hand!


    Beauty disaster water, has always been specifically for the disaster of men''s women.


    But in Jing Hongming''s heart, Li Nanfang is the disaster of all beauties.


    All the women who came into contact with him, except Yue Zitong, had no good end.


    According to the order of appearance, line up.


    Min Rou was the first to know Li Nanfang.


    How is min Rou now?


    She always pays close attention to her Jinghong life. Now she knows that Min Rou, who is gentle and kind-hearted and pure as white paper, has forced old min to promise her to be a junior for Li Nanfang.


    Is it not a tragedy that such a clever little girl is working hard to be a junior?


    The second one,


    was, of course, Sui month.


    What is the fate of Sui Yueyue now?


    Ha ha, is it good to be a puppet?


    The third person is Bai ling''er.


    Jing Hongming has also been informed that the white police officer who should have a bright future is the second min rou.


    Then Jiang Muran, a good doctor, became a man and a wife.


    Then there was Helan Xiaoxin, who was a proud young woman, but now she has been reduced to a poor creature who can only survive under the protection of Yue Zitong.Then there was Longcheng City, who was supposed to be a powerful young grandmother of the Yue family, but her greatest hope was to have a look at her son.


    Sakura Sakura on the island followed closely. She was originally her true color, but she became a murderous black boss for Li Nanfang.


    Flower night God -- alas.


    Thinking of the flower night God who has been chasing Helan Fusu for so many years and being mentioned by many Jinghua dandies, he will be greedy and afraid of it. What''s the difference between him and his wife?


    In addition to these beauties, Jing Hongming also knows that it is somewhere in Africa, and there is a beautiful woman trafficker who gave birth to his son. Currently, he is in a mess and is being hunted down by agents from many countries.


    Even AI Weier, the former executive director of Yaping group in the UK, stayed with him on a desert island for more than half a year. As soon as he returned home, he was imprisoned. At present, his life and death are unknown.


    If you don''t taste the beauty of the south, you don''t believe it.


    This is what happened to Li Nanfang.


    As for Yang Xiao, it may be the only one who has a tough life against Li Nan.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t want to give any evaluation for the time being.


    What about Duan Xiangning, which is deeply stimulated to Jinghong''s life?


    After ordering two subordinates to finish the task immediately and return home quickly, Jing Hongming knew that her flower of life would end before sunset tomorrow.


    After a long period of time, Jinghong life whenever think of that really stupid woman, the heart, should be painful.


    Don''t think about it.


    If you can''t help thinking, think about Shen Qingwu.


    Looking up at the bright morning outside the window, Jing Hongming said in her heart, "Shen Qingwu, I hope you can be a good mother of disaster. Don''t let him come out again to harm the scarce resource of beauty. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    The two top active servicemen left, just as they did when they came, without saying a word to Duan Xiangning.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves soon disappeared from the dense forest.


    Guo''an goes offline with a mobile phone and shakes Duan Xiangning, who is walking towards the river bank of the Tibetan dragon river, when he is shaking his mobile phone. He must be able to see and hear what he is saying and the reaction of the two bodyguards.


    But she didn''t care.


    After all, it''s normal for the bodyguards escorting her here to receive calls from their superiors when they are on duty.


    She doesn''t have the right to interfere, and naturally she doesn''t have the ability.


    But when the two top active servicemen received a phone call, they went back to the dense forest without saying a word and left. Duan Xiangning was stunned by the river and looked at it like a mud tire. They didn''t move for a long time.


    No matter how stupid she is, she can protect herself from two aspects, including Lu Dang, the highest active serviceman who is not allowed to get close to her. In the current movement of "abandoning her feet like leaving her feet behind", some bad meanings can be seen.


    "I''m sorry."


    The leading Party came over, whispered modesty, took out two things from his waist and put them at Duan Xiangning''s feet.


    It was a pistol and a saber.


    The meaning of these two things left by the leading Party to Duan Xiangning is simply too simple.


    He''s leaving.


    Leave Duan Xiangning alone by the river, waiting for the unknown fate.


    These two things are used by Duan Xiangning for self-defense.


    Duan Xiangning''s face was pale. She slowly lowered her head and looked at the knife and gun under her feet. Her lips trembled.


    The pupils of both eyes are constantly shrinking.


    She did not dream, in her courage to step forward, for the whole Duan family on the back of the black pot, it is such an end.


    When Jing Hongming brought her out, she was indeed told that she would come to the foot of Hancheng Tibetan dragon mountain to meet Li Nanfang and Duan sporadic, who were on duty.


    She felt that she should come.


    For Duan family!


    Who let her be suspected of divulging top secret military information?


    But she really didn''t feel that she should be abandoned, after the initiative to be drained of the last point of value.


    After all, the Duan family in Dali is where she was born and raised.


    All the people in that family are her relatives.


    Not all the relatives want Duan Xiang to die.


    She loved her own parents - every time she thought of Duan''s family, she felt very happy.


    But now?


    Who made her die here?


    It''s not Duan''s, it''s not!


    It should be someone else.


    It''s Jinghong life!


    The fear that never happened made Duan Xiangning tremble violently. She raised her head like a leaf in the cold wind. She looked at the leader and asked in a loud voice: "yes, it''s Jinghong life. Let me die. Because of me, I seduced Li Nanfang. Isn''t it? "


    Jing Hongming has enough reasons to kill her.


    Because he is Li NanFang''s ten uncle, of course, I hope he can be with the more capable of his wife-in-law.


    But she took advantage of Li NanFang''s amnesia and abducted him to Dali.


    This is equivalent to touching the interest cake of Jing Hongming and others. She will certainly hate her very much, so I take this opportunity to let her die here!


    In fact, Duan Xiangning subconsciously is still very clear, according to Jing Hong''s life, will never do such a thing.


    It''s not him. Is it Duan''s family?


    Duan''s family?


    Duan family!


    Thinking of these two words, Duan Xiangning''s delicate body trembled even more fiercely. She didn''t want to die. Duan''s family wanted her to die.


    Therefore, she can only force herself to believe that the person who wants to kill her is Jinghong life.


    The leader shook his head gently.


    Duan Xiangning''s delicate body faltered and leaned back.


    Facing the river.


    Fortunately, the leader of the party was very vigorous, so when she was about to fall into the water, he reached out in time and grasped her arm.


    It''s strange to say that Duan Xiangning no longer shivers after she finds her balance again.


    His face is no longer pale.


    There is even morbid purplish red, in the morning look, is that kind of charm incomparable.


    She did not know how she suddenly calmed down.


    Maybe it''s because of despair?


    Despair is also an invisible force.


    People who are in despair are sometimes very calm.


    To put it simply, there is no love in life.


    Even if you are not afraid of death, what else can you be afraid of?


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Duan Xiangning in a soft voice, she slowly sat down on the stone, raised her hand and gently folded her hair on her temples. It was so out of the dust and elegant that the leading Party was stunned.


    She is beautiful.


    The leading party really wanted to yell out: "don''t be afraid. I protect you! I''ll take you to the ends of the earth. Who wants to kill you, unless you step on my body. "But he didn''t dare.


    Because of the beauty of his Duan Xiangning, he has not yet melted his last trace of reason, let alone let him forget that there is a lovely wife and children at home. They are looking forward to his early return.


    Therefore, he can only say bitterly: "you are welcome. I can only save you just once - "


    Duan Xiangning interrupted him, looked back at him, and said with a smile:" I thank you, because I can have someone to talk with me before I die. You don''t even have time to talk to me? "


    The party leader puffed his cheeks and said in a hoarse voice, "there is no such thing. Because my task is to leave after they leave. I have given these two things to you without authorization. "


    Without waiting for Duan Xiangning to say anything, he said aloud, "but I will talk with you. What do you want to talk about and how long? "


    Duan Xiangning''s total despair poured out of the beauty, or success in captivating the leading Party, let him forget everything.


    "It won''t be long. Because, you''re a good man. I don''t want to get involved. I want you to talk with me, just feel lonely. Whatever you talk about, it''s OK. Five minutes, five minutes. "


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand, patted on the stone beside her and said softly, "come on, sit down and talk."


    Full of excitement to the red leader party, at this time, regardless of what, immediately sat beside her.


    Duan Xiangning asked again, "can I borrow your chest, rely on it?"


    The leader opened his mouth and shook his head just as he was about to say good.


    Duan Xiangning was a little strange: "why?"


    "He didn''t betray you."


    The leader bit his lower lip and said in a loud voice, "that man didn''t betray you. Just before you came, I saw him jump into the river. If he betrays you, he won''t be so merciless. If I promise you, I will never forgive myself


    "I''m sorry."


    Duan Xiangning was stunned and didn''t expect that the leading Party could say this.


    The party leader said, "you should be proud to have such a man."


    "Yes, I should be proud. Thank you for reminding me


    Duan Xiangning nodded slightly and asked, "can you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know."


    The leader shook his head: "I only know his surname is Shen, and the woman beside him -"


    Duan Xiangning interrupted him: "he is not Shen. His surname is Li, and his name is Li Nanfang. "


    "Li, Li what?"


    The leading Party glared.


    "Li Nanfang."


    Duan Xiangning suddenly became proud: "have you heard of his name?"


    The leader nodded and gasped: "if, if he was Li Nanfang, who saved many rich people and won many benefits for China, I should have heard of his name."


    "Yes, he is Li Nanfang."


    Duan Xiangning nodded and said excitedly, "although I am not his real wife, I should be proud if he can take risks here for me?"


    "Of course


    The party leader almost wanted to point his head down: "occasionally, I have looked up his information in the unit, so I know that he has a nickname."


    "What nickname?"


    "It''s not very nice, but it''s realistic."


    The leading Party hesitated and whispered, "you''d better not listen. Because you''re going to be sad


    "My heart is dead."


    Duan Ning is afraid of being hurt? Come on, what''s Li NanFang''s nickname? "


    "According to the records, almost all the women who came into contact with him, especially those who had already married, had no good end. So, someone called him "young woman killer" in secret


    "Young woman killer? Well, that''s true. "


    Duan Xiangning thought about it and laughed again: "this name is very good."


    The leading Party also said: "he is also known as the beauty of disaster."


    "Beauty brings disaster?"


    Duan Xiangning was a little surprised, and then raised her hand to cover her mouth, chuckled and said, "these four words should refer to the beauty who has wronged her country. How can it be put on his head? Who is so boring? "


    The leading Party whispered: "these four words actually mean the same thing as a young woman killer. It''s no longer just about married women. "


    "No longer a married woman like me? Well, that makes sense. Ha ha, I really like the name of beauty and disaster


    After Duan Xiangning understood, he suddenly thought of something: "you just said, who came with Li Nanfang?"


    "It''s a girl, very young and very cool."


    On the leader''s face, there was obviously a look of regret: "I heard ye, no, it was Li Nanfang who called her Duan fragmentary. When joking with her, he called her sister-in-law. Do you know that girl, sister-in-law


    After the leading Party asked this question, they found that Duan Xiangning''s beautiful and moving face was pale again.Until now, the leading Party did not know who Duan Xiangning was.


    Because along the way, the two top active servicemen did not say a word to her.


    Unlike when he was leading Li Nanfang, the guy was just a chatter, always a little bit from the left, and a sister-in-law on the right. He urged her to stay and wait, so that he could know who the girl was.


    "Grandfather, you''re willing to sacrifice even a little bit. Is the interests of Duan family really so important? Or we women in your eyes, have always been the chips in exchange for benefits? In other words, we are just passers-by of Duan''s family. "


    Duan Xiangning stared at the river, just like he didn''t hear the leader talking. He laughed unconsciously.


    Laughter, it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    It is clear that it is crisp if silver bell, but with endless vicissitudes, as if she has been 80 years old this year.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the leader raised his hand instinctively and patted her on the arm.


    Duan Xiangning''s laughter subsided, looked back at him, and said thanks for the third time: "thank you. It''s time for you to go. Take your things. "


    "I, I can stay!"


    The leading Party bit his lower teeth hard, and his voice was more hoarse.


    "No. You are not Li Nanfang''s. In this world, the only person who dares to stay and stay with me is Li Nanfang. "


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand, and the long, white and tender toilet paper with her, caressed Lu Dang''s cheek: "go, what you''re carrying. Your family and relatives are waiting for you. Remember, you must cherish your family and love. Because you never know how precious your family and affection are


    When the leader''s lips moved and he wanted to say something more, Duan Xiangning said, "it''s too late. I can clearly foretell that the danger is approaching rapidly. You are not Li NanFang''s after all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    We have led the party and turned back three times a step.


    Duan Xiangning said that he was not Li Nanfang after all, so he did not take the gun and the knife when he left.


    That''s because he didn''t know that these two things were of little use to Duan Xiangning.


    If he was Li Nanfang and knew that Duan Xiangning had to die in Canglong mountain, he would never leave these two things behind. Instead, he would take the beautiful young woman out of danger and live a happy life in a place nobody knows.


    For Duan Xiangning, the only function of the knife and gun he left behind is to make it easier for Duan Xiangning to commit suicide.


    "In my next life, I will never be the daughter of Duan family."


    Looking at the more and more white East, Duan Xiangning gently laughed, bent down to reach out and picked up the two things.


    Is it better to shoot the head with a gun or to cut off the neck or artery with a saber?


    Duan Xiangning made a decision without hesitation for a long time.


    It seems that even if a woman''s head is not beautiful, she will not like it.


    Use a knife.


    A knife with a sharp blade can cut off the wrist artery as easily as a kitchen knife can cut tofu.


    She raised her left hand in the direction of the rising sun.


    In the morning breeze, Duan Xiangning''s left five fingers are slender, the back of her hand is white and tender, like frozen milk. The artery on her wrist is light blue, because she has the intention of dying, and the blood flow is much slower than before. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that the artery is beating slightly.


    The wind blew her hair and covered her eyes.


    Let her eyes, become blurred up.


    The wind also brings the sound of the river flowing.


    It''s like sobbing.


    Duan Xiangning felt that it was not the river sobbing, it was people, it was fragmentary.


    If she had not guessed wrong, Duan fragmentary had been waiting for her on the Naihe bridge at this time. Duan Xiangning, who also grew up in Dali, is also proficient in water.


    So she doesn''t have to go into the water at all. She just sits on the stone on the bank. Through more and more vortices on the river, she can infer how bad and complicated the underwater environment is.


    If she goes down, not to mention a deep dive to 100 meters, that is, 30 meters, all the struggle will become futile, can only be trapped in the whirlpool of human can not resist, to rush into the ghost gate.


    It''s no better to be a water devil than to commit suicide by cutting one''s wrist.


    It''s strange.


    When Duan Xiangning saw that the river was leading to the ghost gate, she felt that Duan sporadic must have died, but she didn''t worry about Li Nanfang.


    There is such a man in the world who is always deeply in love with his woman. He thinks that even if he is fried in the oil pan for three days and three nights, he will be alive and kicking. Like a drowning dog, he will shake off his wet hair and say, wife, let''s go home. I really miss your buttocks pouting up like a round of bright and full moon.


    In Duan Xiangning''s mind, Li Nanfang is such a person.


    In the roar of the sea off the British Isles, the birdmen who can''t die. What is the river under the Tibetan dragon mountain?


    "In your eyes, this is just a small pond that makes you uncomfortable. It''s just a bit of a pity that you can''t take care of the sporadic underwater. Hehe, even if you take care of her, she is seeing that her grandfather asked her to come here to die. Just like me, when she knew that she had to die in order to make the best of Duan''s family, she would only die and refuse your help. "


    The sharp saber, slowly put on the white wrist, murmuring these Duan Xiangning, suddenly laughed.


    The wind blew her hair again, revealing her eyes.


    Eyes more blurred.


    Also with some intoxicating frivolity, just like what she said next: "Li Nanfang, can you remember that I knelt down beside you and slowly give you the temptation of a full moon?"


    She admitted.


    Before death.


    When Li Nanfang opened her eyes abruptly in the first two mornings at the Lu''s home in Beijing, she saw the posture she had made on purpose.


    This is what she learned from a movie in Toyo.


    The man in the movie likes the female owner very much. Every time, he would cry and raise his hand like he had beaten chicken blood. He would whip out the full moon and make the woman scream miserable but happy.


    "I''m such a shameless woman."


    Duan Xiangning finished this sentence, biting her lips hard, the veins on the back of her right hand suddenly tightened.


    This is her right hand, holding a saber, to cut off the left wrist artery, the body''s instinctive response.


    Bang!


    Just as Duan Xiangning gnawed her teeth and was about to cut off all her left wrist, she felt that her right hand had been shocked with a crisp sound.


    She could no longer hold the saber, but let go.


    With flying speed, the saber made a full bend in the air and fell into the river.In a flash.


    However, a bullet fell at Duan Xiangning''s feet with a clatter.


    She was stunned, and then suddenly looked up at the direction of the dense forest, and saw a man in a black robe coming out from inside.


    The man was covered in black from head to toe.


    Even his face was covered with a black veil and only a pair of eyes were exposed.


    Black should be a woman.


    Because the broad black robe, can not cover her graceful figure.


    When she walked, her waist swaying like a water snake, like a model, was a man who had practiced hard for 18 years and could not walk out.


    The woman in black had a gun in her hand.


    In the early morning, the muzzle of the gun was still emitting wisps of light smoke.


    This is a pistol equipped with a muffler, so that the black robed woman can hit the saber of feiduan Xiangning in time, and there is no clear sound of the gun.


    Suddenly, a woman in black appears and stops Duan Xiangning''s suicide by cutting her wrists. How many meanings does this mean?


    Suddenly, she stood up and looked at the flame.


    Duan Xiangning did not know that when she saw the eyes of Bodhisattva man, she would soon be able to walk into an illusory and decadent world.


    When Bodhisattva man was using the magic power, even Hu Laoer almost fell into her hands, let alone Duan Xiangning.


    "Well, how could you die all of a sudden? What a pity for a beautiful woman like you to die like this


    The Bodhisattva came to him in a graceful manner, bent over and raised his hand. His slender index finger of the right hand stretched out from the black robe and held a section of Xiangning''s chin. His voice was sweet enough to make people faint.


    As she walked along the way, the wind blew the corner of her black robe, revealing a pair of snow feet.


    Many lowly women in Tianzhu usually walk barefoot without shoes.


    Like the gods in some murals, they are basically barefoot.


    There are many advantages of walking barefoot all the time. It can not only make people grounded all the time, but also massage the Yongquan acupoint in the heart of the foot by using concave and convex road surface, stones and so on, which can relax tendons and activate blood circulation, and make people younger.


    But always barefoot, also can let the foot sole skin become rough, the toe is broad, especially on the sole board will have a layer of old skin.


    The tenacity of the old skin, stepping on the steel needle is estimated to be able to break the steel needle without bleeding.


    Otherwise, if the sole skin is as delicate as the buttocks, if you walk in the jungle, you will be stabbed to bloody.


    From the natural posture of the Bodhisattva when she stepped on the ground full of rocks and thorns, she should be used to walking barefoot.


    But why is the skin on her feet still so tender?


    Who knows.


    As Bodhisattva man''s right index finger slightly forced, Duan Xiangning, who was always locked by her eyes, slowly stood up from the stone mountain.


    Bodhisattva looked at her and her eyes seemed to smile: "tell me, what''s your name?"


    Duan Xiangning nodded gently, as if in a dream: "I, my name is Duan Xiangning."


    The Bodhisattva man knows Duan Xiangning''s name and knows that she will come here, thanks to the information provided by Yue Qingke.


    The information provided by Yue Qingke is from Duan Xiang.


    Let Duan Xiangning, Duan sporadic sisters, die together at the foot of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain, which is in line with Dali Duan''s highest interests, and can completely resolve the collapse crisis that Duan''s family is currently facing.


    The cost of Qi Qi''s death in the Han City of canglongshan should be enough to prove Duan''s determination to destroy his family rather than betray his country.


    Eliminate those who try to take advantage of this opportunity to do harm to Duan''s family.


    What''s more, the death of the two sisters can make Li Nanfang feel a great sense of guilt. He has to treat Duan''s family as his "master Taishan" family all his life and compensate him for his greatest ability.


    This is the whole plan discussed by the core of Duan family.


    What does Duan Lao mean.


    Li Nanfang, Duan sporadic and Duan Xiangning did not know the whole plan.


    When the plan came out, Duan Xiangning had long been taken away by the military.


    Li Nanfang, Duan sporadic two people, are in Duan Chu Huang''s room, playing those games that make people blush and heartbeat.


    Duan Xiang did.


    So she knew all this and passed them on to Yue Qingke.


    After getting the information from Yue Qingke, he would not believe it immediately.


    She decided to take the risk of visiting the scene.


    As long as we can see Li Nanfang and Duan''s sisters here, it proves that the information provided by Yue Qingke is indeed true and reliable.


    "Duan Xiangning? Oh. "


    Bodhisattva''s heart was relieved. The evil spirit in his eyes was more powerful, but his voice was more sweet: "who did you come with?""Some bodyguards."


    "What about them?"


    "Already gone."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m waiting for someone."


    "For whom?"


    "Li Nanfang, Duan sporadic."


    "And the two of them?"


    "It''s already in the river."


    "What do you do in the river?"


    When he asked here, he was able to confirm that the information provided by Yue Qingke was completely correct.


    "They''re going to find Shen yunzai and get a laptop back."


    Duan Xiangning, who is getting deeper and deeper in some kind of fantasy, is absolutely sure to answer any questions.


    "Hehe, since you are waiting for them, why do you want to kill yourself by cutting your wrist?"


    Bodhisaman''s right index finger loosened Duan Xiangning''s chin.


    Duan Xiangning, however, still kept her chin raised, staring at her eyes and answering in a dreamy voice: "because, my grandfather meant to let me die. I can''t help but - "


    Bodhisattva interrupted her:" you are wrong. Even if you die, you can''t die here. "


    "Well, where am I to die?"


    Duan Xiangning is at a loss.


    "On the mountain. You''re going to die on the mountain. Go east along the river bank. In an hour, you will see a bridge. Go over that bridge and someone will pick you up the mountain


    Bodhisattva looked up at the lush Tibetan Dragon Mountain, and the evil smile in his eyes was more prosperous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Bodhisattva man saw Duan Xiangning at the first sight, was her mature, small infatuated.


    If it is placed elsewhere, and she does not have any grudges Bodhisattva, after stopping her wrist cut suicide, will only advise her to cherish life and enjoy the beautiful life that should belong to her.


    But Duan Xiangning is here. Even if Bodhisattva is sorry for her death, she can only let her die.


    Best of all, it''s worth dying.


    Don''t die here.


    Duan Xiangning died here. Li Nanfang can''t see it.


    The Bodhisattva man hopes that Duan Xiangning died in front of Li Nanfang - that way, Li Nanfang, who has lost his memory, will surely be more stimulated.


    It''ll be easier when she does it again.


    Looking at Duan Xiangning, who is walking like a walking corpse and walking alone to the East, Bodhisattva reaches out and gently picks off the veil. She smiles and shakes her head.


    Although there are two words "Bodhisattva" in her name, her skills are quite different from those of Bodhisattva. She can never sprinkle willow branches and save a laboring public. She can only change Duan Xiangning''s way of death.


    In many religions, people think that people who commit suicide will go to hell after they die.


    So do Bodhisattva.


    So, to let Duan Xiangning die in other people''s hands, and even before she died, she could have a look at the man she loved deeply. This is absolutely a great mercy of Bodhisattva.


    Bodhisattva man slowly sat on the stone that Duan Xiangning had just sat on. He looked down at the rapidly flowing river to the West and murmured to himself: "demon, if you could easily drown in the water like that fragmentary section, how good would you be?"


    The place where Tianzhu gate is located is also a water town in India.


    As the leader of tianzhumen, bodhisama grew up in that kind of environment when he was young. Of course, he was also proficient in water. He could see how bad the environment was from the seemingly calm surface of the Tibetan dragon river.


    Like Duan Xiangning, Pu Saman doesn''t think that Duan fragmentary can survive after jumping down.


    They are all wrong.


    Duan is still alive.


    From coma do not know how long in the dark, Duan sporadically slowly wake up, has been able to breathe freely for a long time.


    In the air, there is a peculiar musty smell in the deep underground.


    There is also a kind of smell that people want to vomit.


    The unique musty smell is the smell of moss.


    The vitality of moss is really tenacious. It does not need sunshine or fertile soil. It grows freely on wet stones.


    Where am I?


    Hell?


    After Duan opened her eyes sporadically, her brain nerve quickly started to work and began to think about what happened before she was in a coma.


    She felt that she must have been in hell.


    Bad smell, endless darkness, cold to the bone, and even a faint roar can be heard -- it should be a fierce ghost, coming from the throat. The ear may not be able to hear it, but it can be clearly felt.


    Like all the girls of the same age, Duan fragmentary also has a great curiosity about some strange, mysterious and frightening legends, and has consulted these materials on the Internet for this purpose.


    For example, in Lop Nur, there is a Pisces jade pendant that can copy people. There is a mouth in the Forbidden City where there is no water when it is cloudy, and there will be water after the moon appears. But when you look down, you will find that the reflected face is not your own, but the old well of strangers.


    Among them, nature also includes the legend of the 18 layers of hell.


    Each layer of hell, there are different penalties, waiting for people to enjoy the hell.


    There are tongue pulling hell, sword mountain hell, heart digging, cramping and so on.


    So, what kind of hell is Duan sporadic in now?


    Why did she come to hell?


    She is only in her early twenties. It seems that she has never done anything harmful to heaven. She should not go to heaven when she is dead. Are she with Chang''e fairies, driving auspicious clouds in the sky every day?


    Why should I be sent to hell?


    I didn''t do anything - I thought about it. When I thought about it, my heart suddenly shivered.


    She''s been guilty.


    When she was alive, she took advantage of her brother-in-law to take a rest in sister Xiangning''s room. When he was sleeping on the sofa, he blew it to him with his mouth.


    Blow it to a man with your mouth. It''s no big deal.


    This way of loving has become the main trend of young people''s love in the new era. If anyone can''t even do this, his life will be in vain.


    If you blow to a man, you will be sent to hell. How many times will the hell have to expand.


    Don''t forget that in China alone, hundreds of millions of young people of the right age are doing this.


    The key is that other girls can only enjoy themselves when they are allowed to play, but they are sporadic but different.


    She played for her brother-in-law.Abstinence.


    Those who violate the law of immorality will also go to hell.


    What level of hell will those who go to hell for breaking the law of immorality be thrown into?


    What kind of punishment will be imposed?


    When Duan sporadically thought of this place, he could no longer control his fear. Subconsciously, he curled up, buried his head in his chest, put his hands around his knees, and asked in a trembling voice, "what kind of hell is this?"


    When she asked the question, she didn''t expect anyone to answer her.


    She asked because she couldn''t control her fear. She had to say something to relieve her nervous tension.


    But soon after her voice dropped, there was a gloomy voice, not far away from the side: "this is the tongue pulling hell."


    There are people, no, ghosts around!


    After the sound came, Duan fragmentary was like being hit by a sledgehammer in his head. Venus was shining in front of him and his brain was buzzing.


    Let her even more fear, dumb voice asked: "for, why want to beat me into the tongue pulling hell?"


    The ghost seemed very strange. After silence, he laughed coldly and asked softly, "listen to your tone, you seem to know the nature of tongue pulling hell."


    "I, I know."


    The rustling sound in the dark proved that the ghost was approaching. Her first reaction was to escape. But in hell, where could she escape?


    "Then tell me why the people who are beaten into the hell of tongue pulling are all. And what punishment are you going to suffer? "


    When Li Gui said the word "still", Duan sporadically felt a cold, wet, and fishy hand, and stroked her face slowly.


    It''s like a snake.


    Or the kind of snake that is still alive after being skinned.


    How terrible, how terrible, how disgusting, how disgusting.


    Duan sporadic how can accept.


    She wants to hide.


    But the whole body did not have a trace of strength.


    She didn''t know it was because she was frightened. She thought that the devil had done some magic to take away her whole strength.


    The only thing she could do was to let the hand, which had no skin, go down from the upper part of her face.


    This fierce ghost must be a lecher.


    If it''s not a lecher, how can you be interested in Duan fragmentary here, but also pinch very painful.


    The pain area sporadically can''t help but make a painful nasal sound.


    The ghost''s claw immediately retracted, and then came a dry cough.


    Maybe there is something wrong with the fragmentary ears. From the dry cough of the fierce ghost, you can hear the smell of chatting: "cough, what, don''t you want to answer my question?"


    The meaning of this sentence is that if Duan fragmentary doesn''t answer his question immediately, he will continue to pinch.


    Although he had become a ghost and was beaten into hell, he had to wait to be cleaned up and had no place to escape. However, Duan fragmentary still didn''t like to be pinched by ghosts, so he quickly answered in a trembling voice: "I, I said."


    According to Duan''s fragmentary online search of relevant information, the so-called 18th floor hell is not the same.


    However, there is only one description on the hell of tongue pulling.


    All living people. Those who stir up dissension, slander and harm others, are glib, eloquent, lie and cheat, and will be put into the hell of tongue pulling after death.


    The little ghost will break open a person''s mouth, clamp his tongue with a pair of tongs, and pull it out. Instead of pulling it out at once, it will lengthen it, slowly pull it, and drag it. Only when it has tormented the people to such an extent that it is beyond description, will she enter the hell of scissors, iron tree and other hell, and continue her happy journey to hell.


    Think of the next, there are many rumors of torture, Duan said more and more scared, finally really can not control the fear, low cry.


    The ghost hand suddenly covered her mouth.


    It was cold, greasy, with a disgusting smell of moss.


    A sporadic instinct just to struggle, the dark ghost, mouth in her ear, some nervous said: "don''t make a sound!"


    What do you mean?


    After a few moments, I heard the voice of Sasha coming from a far away, darker place.


    The smell in the dark suddenly became strong.


    This is something terrible coming this way from afar.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, this fierce ghost who covers a piece of sporadic mouth with his hand and talks in her ear not only tells her not to make a sound, but also seems to be afraid of the meaning -- the voice is familiar.


    When the ghost said these three words nervously, his voice was no longer gloomy, just like a man talking.


    A very familiar person.


    Li Nanfang.


    Suddenly, Duan sporadically thought of the name.


    Also do not know where the strength, let her head back, broke the hand, turned over just to sit up, but then was a pair of hands in the cold arms.The ghost had no time to cover the fragmentary mouth with his hand. He had to hold her back and let her whole face stick to his heart, flattening her little nose. Where else could he say a word?


    "Don''t move anything."


    Once again, the ghost whispered in his ear.


    Li Nanfang!


    Duan fragmentary finally can confirm that this fierce ghost is Li Nanfang.


    No!


    He''s not the devil.


    The devil has no heart.


    Even if there is, the ghost''s heart will not beat.


    It''s so powerful.


    "It turns out that he is a brother-in-law, not a fierce ghost at all.


    The reason why his hands were cold and slippery was that they had been soaked in the water for too long and were covered with moss.


    Damn it.


    Damn it!


    My brother-in-law is so hateful that he pretends to be a fierce ghost to frighten me.


    Also pinch me - "


    section sporadic IQ, at this moment has never been higher, instantly clear these things.


    Since Li Nanfang is not a fierce ghost and his heart is beating vigorously, it proves that he is not dead.


    He''s not dead. Why does Miss Duan Si want to die again?


    Miss Duan Si didn''t die, but she was rescued by her brother-in-law who threw herself into the water after being knocked unconscious.


    As for the extremely bad environment and the darkness under the water, how can my brother-in-law exert great power and rescue my sister-in-law to this ghost place when the whirlpool is around? Is it important?


    Of course!


    It doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Miss Duan, who thought she was going to die, didn''t die.


    More importantly, her brother-in-law pretended to be a fierce ghost and pinched her.


    This rascal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Girls are definitely the strangest creatures in the world.


    Their thoughts, most of the time, are gaping and laughing.


    What''s more, it makes people helpless.


    For example, she served Li Nanfang for a full hour after he fell asleep and had a male reaction. She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    When Li Nanfang was joking with her, she was scared to death. When she made a funny secret, she couldn''t help pinching her, and she called him a hooligan.


    Who''s the hooligan?


    Which of us is more rogue!


    If Li Nanfang knew that he was blown by his sister-in-law in his deep sleep, he would surely ask her angrily.


    If you don''t make a big red face on her, you will never give up.


    There is a famous saying: "you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I''ll see you in court. "


    Of course, even if Li Nanfang knows these things, he doesn''t have time to worry about them with her at present.


    Only with a small hand, he pinched the sharp pain under his ribs, clenched his teeth and glared with tears, staring at the two red lights that gradually appeared tens of meters away.


    To be sure, these two scarlet lights are not lamps, but the eyes of some kind of animal.


    Li Nanfang had already turned on his flashlight when he came to this place and carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    He felt that he had come to the bottom of a sinkhole hundreds of meters in diameter.


    How far is the bottom of the Tiankeng from the mouth of the pit? When Li Nanfang used a strong flashlight to shine upward, he could only reach more than 10 meters, which was covered by the white fog in the pit.


    However, he could tell from the wall of the pit more than 10 meters that the Tiankeng should be an inverted funnel shape.


    It''s wide below, narrower and narrower up.


    On the pit wall of Tiankeng, the rubble is as uneven as canines'' teeth, which is the practice place in the dream of rock climbers.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang also keenly found that there are often climbing enthusiasts, climbing from the bottom to the Tiankeng mouth.


    Because on those rocks, Li Nanfang found several scales.


    Well, Li Nanfang admits that the rock climber is actually a snake.


    It''s a big boa constrictor.


    The scales of the boa constrictor, which are scraped off by the rocks when climbing, are the size of a table tennis ball.


    Since you can see the whole leopard with one spot, you can also see the whole snake with one scale.


    If the boa constrictor is not as big as a bucket and stretches no more than 10 meters, Li Nanfang will bet and swallow it alive.


    It''s not surprising that there are pythons living in dark underground nests.


    Snakes are like living in this kind of environment?


    Li Nanan thinks that if he doesn''t make a mistake, the boa constrictor should be a sea snake.


    Because the bottom of the Tiankeng is connected with the zanglong river.


    Guoan offline to provide speculative information, and there is no error.


    The depth of the zanlong river near the mouth of the sea is indeed nearly 100 meters deep, which is caused by the erosion of the sea when it flows back into the sea.


    Due to the strong erosion of the sea water for tens of thousands of years, many holes have been washed out of the rocks on the riverside of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain, which makes it very easy to form vortices and constantly wash these holes. Finally, one day, the power of nature, using the sea water, washed out many water lanes at the bottom of the shady cliff behind the Tibetan dragon mountain.


    These water lanes connected with Tiankeng are the underground rivers in the information provided by Guoan.


    Since the water area at the bottom of the Tiankeng is connected with the Tibetan dragon river, and the Tibetan dragon river is connected with the sea, would it be strange if there were sea snakes playing here?


    No wonder this mountain is called Tibetan Dragon Mountain, and the river behind the mountain is called Tibetan dragon river.


    Originally, the Aboriginal people who lived in the vicinity of Tibetan Dragon Mountain had discovered that there were monsters like dragons. This is the name.


    It''s very impressive.


    Just as many deep-sea creatures have not been known until now, it is not surprising that there is a sea snake hidden in the Tibetan dragon river.


    Strangely, Li Nanfang found many white bones under the Tiankeng.


    Most of them are animals. They should be pigs and sheep.


    But there are also human beings.


    Although Li Nanfang lost his memory, it was very easy to distinguish human skeletons from heads of pigs and sheep.


    It is dark and humid in the Tiankeng, and there is no daylight all year round. Only underwater creatures can survive. For example, human beings, pigs and sheep will never live here.


    So, what''s the matter with the white bones of animals scattered all over the bottom of the pit?


    This, of course, was because someone was feeding the big sea snake regularly above the Tiankeng.


    This sea snake, after many years of breeding, has also formed a certain conditioned reflex.


    It''s like a farmer who takes a stick and knocks a few times on the trough, and the pigs will come to eat.


    When it comes time for someone to put something in the pit, the sea snake, who usually doesn''t know where to play, will come to the pit and start its meal.The cooperation between the two sides is extremely tacit.


    Always eat seafood, can eat pigs and sheep, and even live people for a change of taste, is absolutely a big meal.


    At that time, after Li Nan Nan saw the scales on the pit wall, he realized something. He squatted down and began to observe the white bones carefully.


    These white bones are only the scars bitten by snake teeth, but they don''t look like broken tendons when they fall from high places.


    This proves that the prey of these sea snakes is that they climb down the pit wall after they are full of food on it. After digesting the meat, they vomit out the bones that are not easy to digest.


    Li Nanfang hopes that his luck will not be so bad.


    That is, don''t catch up with the day when the sea snake is fed, so that he can easily climb out of the Tiankeng and secretly search for Shen yunzai from the hinterland of Tibetan dragon mountain.


    I''m sorry.


    Li Nanfang, who has never been lucky enough, had a bad day when he came to Tibet dragon mountain.


    Looking at the two increasingly close red lights, Li Nanfang began to regret that he had spent so long observing the surrounding environment for Mao?


    After climbing out of the water, no matter what happened to these bones, and no matter what happened to them, he would climb to the Tiankeng by himself - well, if he did, he would be struck by thunder.


    My brother-in-law left his sister-in-law and left alone. Is that still human?


    Later, there is the face to pinch sister-in-law what?


    What you want, you have to pay. God is always so fair.


    Fair to Li Nanfang want to jump foot curse mother!


    No, it''s because of the pain.


    He did not expect that his sister-in-law would be so strong that he would almost wring off the soft meat under his ribs.


    But he didn''t dare to curse his mother.


    Because a scolding mother -- let alone scolding mother, is to make a little noise, may attract the attention of the big sea snake.


    Although Li Nanfang thinks that he should be very strong, he is not willing to be a dragon slaying hero until he has to.


    Shit, it''s all about things. Don''t make any more trouble. Why do you pinch me to death?


    This is the prelude to the death of the snake.


    Is it fun to be swallowed by a sea snake?


    Of course not.


    But how can I let my sister-in-law stop, don''t your sister''s pinching again?


    Li NanFang''s pain was unbearable, and his eyebrows wrinkled, and he had a plan.


    She can pinch him. Why can''t he pinch her?


    Who stipulates that sister-in-law can only strangle brother-in-law, but brother-in-law can not pinch sister-in-law?


    There is a folk cloud, sister-in-law''s half of the bottom is brother-in-law, so pinch her, and count wool.


    Think of it.


    Li Nanfang, who presses his head in his arms with his right hand, presses his left hand hard.


    To Li NanFang''s surprise, the child''s endurance to endure pain was just against the weather.


    He assured his sister-in-law that everything was pinched blue and purple, but she just stretched out her arms and legs in vain, that is to say nothing.


    Oh, I almost forgot that my sister-in-law''s face was pressed on her chest by her brother-in-law, and her small nose was flattened, so her mouth must not make any sound.


    Originally, she pinched Lao Tzu because I covered her too hard, so that she couldn''t breathe.


    I hope I can let her go.


    Shame.


    It is damned that such a wise man as his brother-in-law should have neglected this matter.


    Finally, she found out that she had forgotten Duan fragmentary and was suffocated because of the appearance of the sea snake. Her brother-in-law felt ashamed and quickly released the back of her brain.


    He didn''t dare to let it all go.


    Because after the whole release, Duan sporadic will certainly breathe with a big mouth.


    The sound of breathing is not too loud, but it may startle the sea snake.


    It seems to have been said in the biology book that snakes have no ears, and their eyes are just posing. Whether listening or looking at the road, they rely on the letters in their mouths to catch the movement and stillness in the air.


    So the letter of the snake is quite sharp.


    And they don''t seem to be able to make a sound like horse wave, laugh, donkey wave and bark.


    The conversation between them should be a kind of ultrasonic that can not be heard by human ears and can only be captured by special instruments.


    This kind of ultrasonic wave can only be detected by a keen sixth sense.


    Duan sporadic doesn''t have time to feel the ultrasonic waves of sea snakes.


    If someone is about to be suffocated alive, and finally can breathe the air, he will immediately burst into tears, and then open his mouth, utter a mouthful, and bite a rogue''s chest.


    At this moment, there is no brother-in-law and sister-in-law said.


    Whose brother-in-law is so cruel?


    Not only tried to suffocate her sister-in-law alive, but also grasped her with her hand when she was struggling in vain.


    Duan sporadic do not need to see, also know her that what, now turned blue purple.Since he is so cruel, his sister-in-law is polite to him!


    A bite on the man''s heart that virtual things.


    You can''t milk the baby. It''s used to grow wool.


    Just bite it off and pull it down!


    It''s called "give and take". Where brother-in-law pinches his sister-in-law, she bites him.


    "It hurts, sister."


    Li Nanfang was really in pain, but she didn''t dare to scream loudly. She only stuck it in her ear and said, "I didn''t mean it just now. I was afraid that you might make a noise and lead to death. You should loosen your mouth, move your eyes and look over there


    What are you looking at? Look?


    Even if I see a ghost, I have to bite it off for you!


    Duan sporadic hate to think, but your eyes turned under.


    Then I saw two scarlet lights, swaying from afar.


    "Then, what is that?"


    My sister-in-law was immediately scared, where there is still the mind to bite people.


    After all, the pain was over, and he was able to keep the head. Although it was useless, Li Nanfang still felt great happiness after the pain dissipated. He quickly replied, "it should be a snake. Big, big sea snakes. Are you afraid? "


    Li NanFang''s last question is nonsense.


    Almost all girls are afraid of snakes.


    Duan fragmentary trembling voice said: "afraid, afraid."


    "I''m afraid, too."


    Li Nanfang had no manliness at all, and threatened in a low voice: "don''t make any more noise. Otherwise, I''ll leave you alone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Duan fragmentary just don''t believe, Li Nanfang will leave her at this time and ride away.


    As for why he was so determined that he would have the great sentiment to protect female comrades from being harmed - Duan could not explain clearly, but could only feel happy. Maybe she was his sister-in-law and had given him his first mouth.


    But my brother-in-law is right.


    Now, after a big monster appears, we''d better not make a sound to avoid being buried in the snake''s belly.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with Duan''s sporadic response.


    I''m also very relieved.


    This completely let go of her back of the head, slowly took out the pistol from the back waist, and handed it to Duan sporadic.


    Duan sporadically used to be equipped with pistols, spurs and waterproof flashlights when throwing water.


    But after she was swept into the whirlpool, she was washed away by the river.


    At a glance, you can see that you have never fought underwater.


    However, she only wears a thin shark skin like diving suit, which is really sexy.


    Forget it.


    At present, the monster came to the door, and his brother-in-law decided to temporarily ignore his sister-in-law who was clinging to his arms as if he had no clothes on, which brought him an extremely happy feeling.


    Duan sporadic of course did not have this idea, even did not realize that she was sitting in Li NanFang''s arms in her nervousness and fear.


    She just used all her strength to hook her brother-in-law''s neck in her left hand and a pistol in her right hand.


    A shot in the hand, the world I have this sentence, really is not blowing out.


    In the face of danger, the dependence on the same kind is far less than the pistol, which can give her a greater sense of security.


    The pistol gave Duan fragmentary, Li Nanfang slowly took out the remnant soul army stab.


    Compared with the Fenshui sting provided by Guoan offline, remnant soul army sting is more suitable for Li Nanan.


    How long has it been since I used the remnant soul army stab?


    It doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that even if Li Nan Nan doesn''t use it all his life, it will have a strange "heart to heart" feeling with him.


    Just like the hair lost for many years, no matter how long we separate, we can always return to the happy childhood when we meet.


    SA, Sasha.


    As the sea serpent walks through the mossy rubble, the sound of the scale rubbing against the stone is like rain.


    From time to time, there was a faint blue glow.


    It was the white bone spitted out by the sea snake, and the white phosphorus decomposed after many years was ignited by the wind brought by the sea snake when it was rapidly winding and crawling.


    From a scientific point of view, wet white bone will not decompose white phosphorus.


    But who hasn''t seen or heard of a few things that science can''t explain?


    Anyone who has to tangle with this problem should first study what kind of mentality his sister-in-law is to his brother-in-law.


    When the white phosphorus burns in the wind, the whole body of the sea snake is coated with a layer of fluorescence.


    The scales also reflect a frightening luster.


    Before the sea snake appeared, Li Nanfang had already determined that this thing had to be as thick as a bucket through the scales on the pit wall.


    But when he saw the real body of the sea snake, he found that what he had predicted was simply - too inaccurate.


    The sea snake is as thick as a bucket, but it must be a large one.


    How many years does this thing have to live before it can grow so big?


    When Li Nan Nan Nan''s heart floated this idea, the light sound of Ge Ge came from his arms.


    This is a piece of sporadic see such a big monster, scared out of control, teeth chattering sound.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not blame her for this and quickly covered her mouth with his hand.


    Fortunately, the sound of the river washing along the bank can cover up the sound of the two of them.


    If it is in a dead space, sea snakes can easily find their existence.


    And ecstatic, sincere thanks to the good people who regularly give it tooth sacrifice, how willing to throw the prey into the Tiankeng this time.


    As for the large sea snakes with well-developed olfactory cells, why they didn''t smell the taste of living people? It was also thanks to the numerous white bones all over the ground, which were stained with the stomach mucus of sea snakes, which provided the best protection for them.


    The sea snake is crawling.


    Soon.


    This thing has a habit, whether it''s in the sea or on land.


    That''s where they climb, they come back from.


    This also provides the next set of convenience for the snake catcher to catch them. For thousands of years, this shortcoming has never changed. It is not as good as the rabbit who never walks the ordinary road and runs around the mountains and fields. Don''t try to track its whereabouts according to its footprints.


    Who can imagine the scene of a sea snake more than ten meters long and thick enough to be a big bucket crawling up the uneven pit wall?


    That scene, absolutely terrible.


    Duan fragmentary dares to guarantee this with his life!Fortunately, as long as she could wait patiently and not disturb the big sea snake, it could climb far even though it was slow.


    It''s gone.


    I can''t hear it.


    "Hoo!"


    Duan fragmentary can finally exhale a long breath and lie down in Li NanFang''s arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, closing his eyes, just want to have a good sleep.


    When she woke up, she was lying in a comfortable bed.


    Bright sunshine, from the window sprinkled in, there are birds chirping, from the sky across the sky.


    She tilted her head slightly and saw her brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law is still sleeping, and there are disgusting salivas flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    What made her angry was that he was like a flagpole -


    How could he do this!


    Don''t you know she''s just his sister-in-law?


    No matter how shameless he was, Fang had to give him a bite. I have to say, the girl''s ideas are really hard to figure out, especially Li Nanfang has deep feelings. After being bitten by her, he was very dissatisfied: "I said you have not finished? I didn''t provoke you this time. Why do you always bite me


    "Ah?"


    In fact, I just want to close my eyes and relax, but I am unconsciously trapped in the absurdity and happiness of Duan fragmentary.


    "What a fart. You go to one side and don''t get entangled in me


    Li Nan reaches out to push her and presses on her.


    Although not as big as Duan Xiangning, it is more flexible.


    In other words, it feels pretty good.


    As long as we develop it well, we will definitely become the best in this field.


    "You, you want to leave me, regardless?"


    Duan fragmentary did not notice the brother-in-law''s hand, is doing what, just a little flustered.


    Li Nanfang was helpless: "elder sister, I just asked you to come down from me. What we need to do now is to get out of this place and go where we can see people. Both good and bad people should be much better than here. Of course, if you like to stay here, I don''t have much opinion. I''m going to leave anyway. I don''t want to stay for a second


    "Then come down."


    "Oh -- take your hands off first."


    "What''s wrong with my hand?"


    After Li Nanfang finished this sentence, he found that his left hand was doing free pressing and rubbing for his sister-in-law.


    Suddenly, he was so ashamed that his face almost turned red.


    Fortunately, it''s too dark for his sister-in-law to see his face.


    "Well, what. I may have had poliomyelitis before, and my hands can''t help but grab things that I shouldn''t. Sporadic ah, you don''t blame me, my thought, in fact, sometimes is very pure. It''s just that there are some problems - "


    Li Nanfang has a dry cough. Just now, Duan sporadically grabs his left hand and puts it over there again.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Duan sporadically put his hands around his neck, put his body up a little, put it in his ear and whispered, "brother-in-law, I like you. No matter what you do to me, as long as you want to, you will be very happy. "


    Li Nanfang is totally ignorant.


    He admitted that, maybe for one reason or another, he likes beauties very much, no, he likes to take advantage of beauties, but he is also a man of principle. He can distinguish which beauties have to touch even if their hands are cut off, and which beauties should be cut off if they touch them several times.


    Obviously, sister-in-law belongs to the kind of touch a few, should chop off the hand.


    Why did you tell him that?


    She likes him like this?


    Whatever he did to her, she was happy?


    These words sum up is, Li Nanfang now push her down, she will also cry out that it''s so cool.


    Isn''t it a deliberate collusion with good people to make mistakes?


    Duan sporadically treats Li Nanfang as someone!


    He''s her brother-in-law.


    If he did that, could he deserve a piece of Xiangning?


    But if you want to be worthy of Duan Xiangning, you should be sorry for yourself.


    Oh.


    It''s really annoying to do this.


    There is no way to have the best of both worlds. Can you not only be worthy of Duan Xiangning, but also be worthy of yourself?


    When Li Nanfang was thinking wildly, Duan said again: "brother in law, I know what you are worried about in your heart. But I can tell you now that my sister Xiangning has already - "


    " stop talking. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words and stood up with his back hand.


    In the dark, he held his head high, looked at the dark pit, and said faintly, "sporadically, come down. I''ll take it as if you never said that. "


    Duan sporadic did not come down, just clinging to him.


    Li Nan sighed and said, "don''t let me call you shameless."


    The hot liquid suddenly dropped on the back of Li NanFang''s right hand.Is that supposed to be tears?


    Duan sporadically slowly released him and stood in front of him.


    She wanted to tell Li Nanfang that she had already given him food. To some extent, she was already his man.


    She wanted to tell him that Duan Xiangning should be dead.


    And she, like Duan Xiangning, is the object that Duan family had to bear to sacrifice for the sake of the whole Duan family.


    Duan fragmentary also wanted to tell Li Nanfang in tears: "the moment I threw myself into the river, I was no longer the daughter of Duan family! I have already rewarded the Duan family''s nurturing kindness and done what I should do. Next, I have the right, the more qualified, to choose my own life. Love --- sister Xiangning, love the man I love


    But her mouth moved several times, did not say these words.


    May be the tears flow into the mouth, too bitter, leading to her loss of speech function?


    A hand, out of the darkness.


    It''s still cold and greasy like a ghost.


    But with the tender heart of the girl.


    Gently, wiping tears on her face, Li NanFang''s voice in the dark, sounds like a smile: "seriously, I really have that kind of mind for you. But you are still young - "


    fragmentary tremor interrupted him:" you refuse me, just because I am still young? No, not because of sister Xiangning? "


    "Of course - yes."


    Li Nanfang wants to say no.


    But he is an honest man. How can he lie with his eyes wide open?


    Just do it once in half a minute.


    He had done it once just now, pretending to say that the paragraph was still small.


    Shit, those two things are so big, and they''re small.


    He refused, but he couldn''t pass the ethical barrier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    What the common people said was just what some greasy men with dirty ideas said and thought so.


    Is Li Nanfang the kind of greasy man with dirty thoughts?


    Of course not!


    What a hero is just a dirty thought. To be dirty is to act. This is what Li Nan Nan thinks.


    But the key problem is that he obviously wants to accept the fragmentary courtship, but he is hesitant.


    Only because Li Nanfang really did not understand, he and his sister-in-law did not know for a long time, how did she fall in love with him deeply?


    Why, deeply -- can''t it be something else?


    Like what is said on the Internet, in order to test her husband''s loyalty to her, sister-in-law deliberately instructs his sister-in-law to hook up with him. If he is caught in a trap, then the trouble will come. If he does not catch his old face, scold a bloody dog and kick out of the house again, it will never give up.


    Li Nanfang, such a smart man, can''t make that kind of low-level mistake.


    In spite of the current situation, it is not at all like what is said on the Internet.


    Although Li Nanfang has lost his memory, he is still discerning whether his sister-in-law is testing his ability.


    It is necessary to be a good man who is loyal to marriage and love before things are completely clarified.


    In Li NanFang''s heart, when he recited these words, he listened to the fragmentary voice of trembling again: "for example, if Xiangning sister she, she is not here? Will you want me? "


    "Your sister is not here?"


    Li Nanfang was a little strange: "what do you mean by that?"


    Duan fragmentary did not dare to look at his eyes and bit his lower lip. He bowed his head and said, "that is, if she is not in the world."


    Li Nanfang didn''t say a word, and his flashlight went out.


    They were immediately surrounded by cold darkness.


    It was as if there were countless sneaks. Under the cover of the darkness, they rushed over with a silent and grim smile. They were scared to pieces of fragmentary body, and rushed into Li NanFang''s arms and held him in his arms.


    Li Nanfang still did not speak, but turned on the flashlight and took photos.


    More than ten meters above the Tiankeng, still surrounded by white fog, nothing can be seen.


    "Brother in law, you --"


    Duan raised his head sporadically and whispered these three words when Li Nanfang interrupted him. His voice was gentle: "we came to this ghost place to find Shen Yun, take back that notebook, and clean up the injustice for your family. No matter what you have to do, you have to wait until it''s done, and then you can talk to me carefully, OK? "


    "Good."


    Duan sporadic small head lightly under: "brother-in-law, I listen to you."


    "This is the good boy."


    In order to enliven the heavy atmosphere, Li Nanfang deliberately praised it, but his right hand, like being urged by the ghost, clapped on the sporadic buttocks.


    Bang!


    The sound is so clear and crisp. At the bottom of the irregular round Tiankeng, it is very loud.


    The difference between wearing a thin shark skin diving suit and bare buttocks is not too big. Therefore, the slap of Li renzhuo can play a direct role on the meat.


    Affected by the heavy atmosphere of Duan sporadic, the original mood is also very heavy, caught off guard, after being photographed, Jiao Shuo.


    Shit, she''s so sensitive?


    Li Nanfang has never lost his man''s natural ability, and immediately let him from Duan sporadic reaction, keen insight out of what, a little Leng Xia, almost blurted out: "Duan sporadic, you have the potential to be a whore or something."


    "Brother in Law --"


    Duan said in a greasy voice and raised his head. His eyes were full of watery things.


    Li NanFang''s Adam''s apple rolled down, and the black dragon obviously smelled some kind of breath. He leaped out of the sea of Qi in the elixir field and circled up and down, prompting him to do something.


    Just as he was about to reach out, he stopped.


    He thought of business.


    Time is running out.


    At the latest this evening, we must find Shen Yun in, get the notebook and give it to Guoan offline waiting in the dense forest.


    Tonight''s midnight, the biggest live ammunition exercise of this century, will begin in the fire.


    Li Nanfang must find Shen yunzai and get his notebook this evening.


    If it exceeds 7:30 in the evening, it has already reached the designated sea area. The troops participating in the live ammunition exercise will cut off the contact with the outside world and wait quietly for midnight zero.


    Then, even if Li Nanfang can get the notebook and hand it to Guoan offline, which is hidden in the 38th line, they will not be able to send out the documents.


    This also represents that the Duan family is suspected of divulging top secret military information, which is completely settled.


    This has nothing to do with whether the leaked top secret military information is true or not.


    It''s only about the fate of Duan''s family.


    Li Nanfang, no matter how stupid he is, will not take this matter seriously.


    Then, he has to refuse a piece of uncontrollable love.


    "You, you --"Duan sporadic seems to be out of his mind, struggling to jump on him, crying, hoping that he can use brave action to put out the fire which is about to burn her.


    "At the latest, at 7:30 tonight. My goal is to finish the task seven and a half hours ahead of schedule at noon. Otherwise, I''ll be sorry for your sister. "


    Li NanFang''s voice was hoarse. He hugged Duan fragmentary and tore her from his body. He turned around and did not dare to look at her again.


    In fact, he endured even harder than she did.


    If he had not been acutely aware that there was a hint of sweetness in the humid air, he might have fallen on the ground sporadically.


    Whether it''s midnight zero, whether it''s the innocence of Duan''s family, whether it''s the collapse of the earth.


    As a man, he is still a man when he is refused again and again under the intense courtship of an uninhabited girl?


    But the sweet smell in the humid air made Li Nanfang alert.


    He did forget a lot of things, many people, but instinct still exists, from this light sweet smell, suddenly thought of a thing - snake essence.


    Snake essence is not the kind of liquid that snakes use to reproduce their offspring.


    It is the "culprit" that leads to snake sex.


    Snake essence, just like niuhuanggoubao, is a kind of sachet in the snake body.


    It is more like that not all dogs and all cattle have niuhuanggoubao, and not all snakes have snake essence in their bodies.


    Cattle have bezoar, dogs have dog treasure, in fact, is a disease on the body of animals.


    But snake spirits are not.


    It''s just that a snake has no mate all the year round and has no place to vent its energy, so it gradually accumulates.


    The greatest effect of snake essence is to urge and love.


    What kind of Spanish spring medicine, I love a firewood and other stimulants, is absolutely weak explosion in front of snake spirit.


    This sea snake, which has been fed for many years, should not find a suitable mate, so it has grown snake essence.


    But the sea serpent with snake spirit doesn''t want to do that because of snake spirit.


    Even if it doesn''t want to - a lot of teenagers after puberty development, will not they dream?


    The sweet fragrance in the cold air at the bottom of Tiankeng is the essence of snake.


    The big sea snake, as it crawls, releases sweetness.


    Duan sporadic immediately hit, which can not be controlled.


    As has been said before, Li NanFang''s immunity to this kind of thing is even lower to an abominable level.


    This time, after he and Duan sporadically inhaled the sweet smell of snake essence, he was able to maintain the last trace of reason, which was due to the black dragon.


    Dragon, to some extent, is the number one snake in the world.


    If the "hidden weapon" sent out by his minions can bewitch the black dragon, isn''t it very shameless?


    Therefore, it is absolutely regarded as the super spring and medicinal snake essence in the world, which can make Duan sporadically burned by fire.


    But for Li Nanfang, I love a firewood adulterated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    The reason why the black dragon rushed out of Li NanFang''s Dantian Qihai prompted him to quickly topple Duan fragmentary, because it could not stand the unique breath of a girl.


    As long as Li Nanfang can control the last trace of Qingming on the heart stage, he can successfully refuse Duan sporadic.


    Especially when others smell the light sweet fragrance, they immediately realize that this fragrance is very likely the snake essence on the sea snake. After doing chongchong, they don''t want to push the boat along the river, and Duan does something sporadically.


    Can be burned by that kind of fire fragmentary, at this time even cry can''t cry out, just pounce on Li NanFang''s back, eager to get.


    She''s confused.


    This can''t tell that she is on Li NanFang''s back, even to this time tomorrow, she will not get.


    Whatever she wants.


    Oh.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and bit the tip of his tongue again. After using the sharp pain to make himself more sober, he reached out and took off the rope from his waist.


    Pistol, water splitting stab, saber, strong light flashlight, rope with lock lock, these are the operational equipment prepared by Guoan for Li Nanfang and Li Nanfang.


    Duan sporadic body, in addition to the waist rope is still, other things are lost.


    In the light sound of rubbing, Li Nanfang has already used the rope to wrap the fragments on his back in a few circles. With a click, he locked the lock lock.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, love me, love me -"


    Duan sporadically didn''t know that she had been tied to Li NanFang''s back, and her mouth uttered unconscious groans.


    This kind of sound is fascinating and troublesome.


    Li Nanfang can''t guarantee that when he was climbing up with her on his back, no one could hear her voice.


    What if that one was heard by the big sea snake?


    Think of that bucket thick monster, open a big mouth from the top down - Li Nanfang hit a shiver.


    With a stab, Li Nanfang pulled down the sleeve of his left arm shirt. He turned around and put it into the fragmentary mouth.


    Duan fragmentary unexpectedly did not notice, just lie on his back, suddenly hit shiver.


    If she could, she would scream.


    Because she had already got on the roller coaster and was screaming all the way down from the top.


    Then, her head fell on Li NanFang''s shoulder, and her body stopped moving.


    Obviously, she passed out.


    The effect of snake essence is really domineering!


    It''s OK. Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry about what she will make.


    "Up there, what is it?"


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, looked up at the top, slowly opened his mouth, bit the flashlight, pointed his feet on the ground, and carried a man on his back. Like an ape, he threw himself on a rock.


    Up there, what is it?


    When Li Nanfang asked this question in his heart, Shen Yun also asked himself a similar question in his heart: "what''s next?"


    How long has she been here?


    She doesn''t remember.


    There was no time and no one to talk to her. There was only a cold iron door and a decorated corridor behind it.


    The ground is paved by pure black jade, each piece is one meter square.


    Although the quality of ink jade is not so good, it is important to be big.


    How many large pieces of black jade need to be mined to pave this 30 meter long and 3-meter wide corridor?


    Shen Yun in all doubt, the world''s grade of ink jade, is not concentrated here.


    One meter high wall skirt of the corridor is made of high-quality white marble.


    At the top of the skirt is a gold belt about three centimeters wide.


    It''s made of gold.


    If the 30 meter gold belt is buckled down and put together, it will take at least 10 kg.


    There are also ceramic tiles on the walls. Every three meters, there is a mural.


    These murals, of course, are shaped when the tiles are fired.


    Two walls, a total of 20 murals.


    From the first mural on the left, you can see the first mural on the right. Even a fool can see that these murals are telling a story.


    In the first fresco, there are only three people. It seems that the service should be in ancient times. These three people are a couple and their son.


    There are patches on all three people''s clothes, which proves that living conditions are not good.


    All three of them were sad.


    In the second mural, a man is lying on the bed, the woman is sitting on the edge of the bed with a medicine bowl, and their son is walking towards the door with his bow and arrow, basket and hoe on his back.


    Obviously, the man is ill, his wife is taking care of him at home, and his son is going out to collect medicine and hunt.


    In the third mural, my son found a cave deep in the mountain.


    After seeing this mural, Shen Yun knew what the murals told.


    This old story is the history of the Shen family in Seoul.It is said that one of the ancestors of the Shen family fled to Seoul from the land of chaos and settled down.


    By chance, one of the ancestors of the Shen family discovered a black hole about three or four meters in diameter in a cave.


    The black hole is straight up and down. No one knows how deep it is and what is underneath.


    Because the hole, filled with a white fog can not be used to disperse.


    There should be water down there.


    When the sound of flowing water came from the white fog, the ancestors of the Shen family had obvious auditory hallucinations.


    Inside the black hole, there seems to be some strange, mysterious voice coming.


    It''s like a donkey and a horse barking, and it''s like a dragon singing.


    As for what it is, the ancestors of the Shen family certainly don''t know.


    He was afraid.


    After probing the brain for a while, I wanted to leave.


    But just as he was about to leave, he felt so tired that he fell asleep on the ground beside the black hole.


    In a daze, the ancestors of the Shen family felt something crawling on him.


    It was wet and sticky.


    Like snakes, like skinned meat.


    Although they were in a trance, the ancestors of the Shen family were very afraid. They just wanted to wake up or scream.


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    Can only quietly let that thing swim on him.


    Then he had a dream.


    He dreamt that by the side of a stream, there was a beautiful woman in a phoenix robe dancing, just like a fairy flying from the clouds of nine days.


    Around the fairy, there are countless people kneeling to worship her.


    There are six people closest to her.


    The ancestor of the Shen family is one of the six.


    At the end of the song, the fairy went away against the wind, leaving only the people who felt lost.


    And the six black iron cards on the ground -


    I don''t know how long it took for the ancestors of the Shen family to wake up from their lethargy.


    The black hole is still there.


    The white fog is still in the cave.


    The sound of running water, a sound of phantom hearing, is all there.


    But the thing that crawled on Shen''s ancestors in his sleep was gone.


    But left a black iron card, in the hole side.


    The ancestors of the Shen family did not dare to touch that thing.


    Only panic to get up, holding the torch to escape to the ground in a hurry, back home.


    Because the Shen family is a foreign family and poorer than the local aborigines, there is little possibility that their son will find a woman.


    Of course, he didn''t like it. He just wanted to find a woman to succeed Shen family.


    But his son''s marriage, too, changed after he came out of the cave.


    he met the princess''s chance when he went to town to sell venison. Princess


    , rather baffling at first sight, did not marry him.


    So from then on, the Shen family became a noble from a foreign family who was bullied.


    Later, the princess gave birth to two sons for the ancestors of the Shen family. At the age of 28, she died.


    After the princess died, Shen''s son went to the black hole again.


    After he returned to the underground city, he met something again. His grandfather didn''t tell Shen yunzai.


    Because those who are entitled to know this are the owners themselves.


    But his grandfather told Shen yunzai that after the death of the princess, the king, who had lost his daughter, reluctantly agreed to let him bury the princess''s body in the place that the Shen family thought was the most sacred.


    The day the princess died was the third day of the third lunar month in the mainland.


    In order to thank the princess for her great kindness to the Shen family, every head of the Shen family''s descendants must go to the underground city at the foot of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain and the black hole in room 7 on the third day of March.


    After returning, the direct descendants of the Shen family will be dressed in the most gorgeous and solemn clothes and thrown into the black hole.


    The ancestor who changed the fate of the Shen family said before he died that there was a dragon hidden in that black hole - so that mountain was called Tibetan dragon mountain.


    The courtyard on the Tibetan dragon mountain is called the Tibetan dragon villa.


    The fate of the Shen family can be changed because his son had a good time with the Dragon when he fainted by the black hole.


    The Dragon at the foot of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain has an indescribable kindness to the Shen family.


    In order to repay the great kindness of the dragon to the Shen family, the Shen family decided to sacrifice a living man to the Dragon every 12 years.


    This person can be a man or a woman, but he must be a direct descendant of the Shen family.


    This has been the case for thousands of years.


    No one of the descendants of the Shen family dared to resist.


    The last mural that Shen Yun saw was the scene of a descendant of the Shen family who was sent to worship the Dragon every 12 years. He was worshiping the black hole and waiting to be devoured by the dragon.


    On the left side of the hole is a small high platform.On the high platform, there is a beautiful wooden frame.


    There is a silver plate on the wooden frame.


    In the silver plate covered with golden silk, there is a dark subway card.


    When Shen and the black hole got the sacred iron card.


    For thousands of years, the iron plate has always been worshipped here, illuminated by the never extinguished torch.


    A black dragon with long horns on its head and light bulb like eyes is emerging from the black hole, opening its mouth to the "sacrifice" kneeling on the ground.


    Shen Yun is swearing.


    For thousands of years, a son of the Shen family will be sent here every twelve years.


    But she was not sure at all. When the Dragon came out of the black hole, the son of the Shen family, who was about to be eaten, could still be calm, calm and devout as the murals showed.


    It''s bound to be as full of fear as she is, eager to escape.


    However, for thousands of years, who can escape from the past?


    No one.


    Shen yunzai''s fate can only be eaten alive by the dragon like countless sacrificial ancestors.


    Her only hope is that the legendary dragon does not exist.


    Dragon is a totem that the Chinese people have imagined. How can it exist in reality?


    In these days, Shen Yun wanted to go down and have a look more than once.


    I want to see the sacred relic of the Shen family -- the iron plate.


    But she didn''t dare.


    She could only curl up at the end of the corridor, looking into the direction of the flaming sinkhole, wondering what was underneath.


    "Ouch"


    it seems that there is a sound coming from Tiankeng, which wakes Shen yunzai who has just closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Room 7 in the corridor above, every other meter there will be a small night light, scattered Sha white light.


    There was also a small hole in the ceiling above the corridor.


    The small hole is the big mouth of the bowl.


    In this way, it can effectively prevent those who are locked in to escape from the small hole by taking advantage of the opportunity to deliver food from here.


    Shen Yun has only had one meal in these days.


    White rice in a bamboo tube.


    There is no salt in the rice, no pickles and other dishes, and even no chopsticks. It is pure white rice with some water.


    Like this tasteless white rice, Shen Yun used to disdain to take a look at it.


    When she was just put in, she was not in the mood to see the white rice after it was sent down.


    But now, she hopes that in that small hole, there will be rice loose again, no salt, no pickles, no chopsticks, just plain rice and water.


    Unfortunately, until now, she was so hungry that she could not sit still. She did not see the small hole open again, and some white rice was sent down.


    She had to curl up in the corner behind the iron door, staring at the end of the corridor.


    At the end of the corridor is a space of tens of square meters.


    It''s dominated by black holes.


    On the left of the black hole is the small platform with iron cards.


    The torch on the small platform, which will never be extinguished, gives off a red and lustre, like the ghost fire from hell, which makes people shudder.


    When Shen Yun saw the murals and thought of her grandfather''s story of the Shen family''s prosperity, she knew what her fate was like.


    She became the Shen family''s sacrifice to the Dragon once every 12 years.


    In these days, she was only given rice once in order to empty her stomach pouch and make her more "clean" for the dragon to eat.


    Until the strange cry that awakened her from the confusion, Shen yunzai refused to believe that her grandfather, who loved her so much, would throw her, a female member of the Shen family for nearly 100 years, as a sacrifice of the dragon, into room 7.


    But it''s true.


    She''s in room seven right now.


    She had already heard the sound of the dragon coming.


    She glared!


    The fear in her eyes had never been so strong, including the desire to survive and hope.


    But where can she escape?


    At this time, she was in a cold corridor of 30 meters. At the end of the corridor was a black hole, and behind it was a heavy iron door that could not be blown open by shells.


    She had been hungry for so long that she had no strength.


    Shen Yun stares at the end of the corridor in horror. His teeth tremble, but there is a flash of lightning in his mind.


    She finally understood.


    Why is this corridor so luxurious, smooth and clean.


    It turns out that this is just for the convenience of dragon catching sacrifice.


    It is more convenient for the dragon to wash off the blood on the ground and the wall with water after eating the sacrifice.


    Bang.


    Bang bang.


    Fear gives Shen Yun a certain strength, prompting her to raise her hand, slap the thick subway door, and hiss: "Ye, grandfather, let me out! I, I don''t want to die. Granddad, please, please let go of your granddaughter. "


    She didn''t see any surveillance equipment, but she knew it must have been installed in it.


    Her grandfather, who had regarded her as the apple of his eye since childhood, was watching her silently in front of the monitor. The dragon, who was about to come, tore it up and ate it.


    "Why, why


    Shen Yun stood up and raised his head abruptly. He hissed at the upper left corner behind the door.


    In her extreme fear, her sixth sense is also extremely keen, so she can detect that place. There should be a monitor.


    Shen Yun''s sixth sense didn''t go wrong. There was a monitor there.


    In front of the monitor connected to the monitor, Shen Ming Qing stood there with no expression on her thin face, just like not seeing Shen Yun, more like not hearing her angry voice questioning.


    But Shen cunmao, standing behind him, saw and heard.


    Usually in the face of tens of thousands of people, can talk and laugh, at this time is pale, cold sweat from the forehead drip down.


    He was afraid, for one thing, because he was infected by Shen yunzai''s fear.


    Second, from the speaker, also heard that faint, terrible call.


    He is now 53 years old, but this is the first time he has seen the scene in room 7.


    As Shen cunmao did not understand why his father wanted him to see this.


    Shouldn''t we wait for him to become the head of the Shen family in Seoul before he can see these things and know something?


    Tick tock.In the monitor, Shen Yun was sitting on the ground along the iron gate in despair. A drop of cold sweat finally dropped from Shen Cun''s chin to the wooden floor, which made a piercing sound.


    Shen Ming and Qing finally said, "cunmao, are you very strange? Why should I let you see the things in room 7 ahead of time when you haven''t inherited my seat?"


    "Yes, yes, my father. I do, I do think so. "


    Shen cunmao immediately bent down and bowed down in a somewhat hoarse reply.


    "Because I think I may not live long."


    Shen Ming and Qing were silent for a moment, then said softly.


    Shen cunmao''s body trembled suddenly and raised his head in great surprise: "father, you can live a hundred years ---"


    Shen Ming and Qing raised his hand and interrupted his words: "everyone hopes to live a hundred years, or even live forever. But since ancient times, how many people have been able to live a hundred years? Who can live forever? In fact, we all know that birth, aging and death are natural laws. As long as you''re a normal person, it''s only natural for you to escape. "


    Shen cunmao deserves to be the next generation head of the Shen family in Seoul. His IQ is really high enough. He immediately heard a different meaning from his words.


    But he was still not sure. He asked carefully, "father, do you think there will be people who violate the laws of nature in this world?"


    Shen Ming and Qing seemed to smile and said faintly, "for thousands of years, the men of the Shen family have never been in line with the natural laws they should have."


    Shen cunmao was shocked.


    Then I understood.


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasty said that the Shen family men violated the natural law, which is worthy of their inheritance. It is much larger than the average people, and their renal function is abnormal and strong.


    How strong is it?


    For thousands of years, the women around the men of Shen family in Seoul have never betrayed them.


    Just like the tsarist Russia era, relying on the 28.5cm rasp, almost all the ladies in Moscow at that time, and they were fascinated, even crazy.


    But the men of the Shen family are much more low-key than that old man. They never publicize how big their equipment is and how good their life is.


    The ancestors of the Shen family were just refugees who fled from the mainland to the south. Why did they win the favor of the princess and create a large family, known as the first family in Seoul, and it will continue to flourish?


    Isn''t this against the laws of nature?


    "Is it true, father?"


    Shen cunmao raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and asked carefully.


    "I was so suspicious when I was your age."


    Shen Ming and Qing slowly leaned over and looked at his son: "after I became the head of the family, I knew that some things really did not conform to the laws of nature. Cunmao, after you become the owner of the house, you can open the safe in my study. Even after the third day of March every year, you can go to room 7 to clean up and have a look at the Holy Card which has been worshipped for thousands of years. "


    Shen family has a holy card, is worshipped in room 7 next to the black hole, Shen cunmao know.


    He also knew that in the safe in his father''s study, there were many secrets that only the owner of the house was entitled to see.


    But he did not know, father why to clean up this matter, said so seriously?


    He opened his mouth and was about to ask, but the rest of his eyes swept across Shen Yun''s face in the monitor. His face was pale.


    At last, he understood why his father said seriously about cleaning.


    After the dragon eats Shen Yun, doesn''t it splash blood all over the corridor?


    It''s a holy land for the Shen family to become rich. Of course, it can''t be stained with blood. You have to take a high-pressure water gun to clean it.


    No wonder my father goes to room 7 every year after the third day of March.


    It turns out that he went in and cleaned up.


    Every twelve years, on the third day of March, a son of the Shen family is sent in and becomes a sacrifice to the dragon.


    Similarly, on the third day of March every year, the owners of the Shen family will clean up the blood splashed by the Dragon when they put in some pigs and sheep and other things every month after the third day of March last year.


    Shen Yun is about to be eaten by dragon this time!


    Today is not the third day of March, but it must be the "year of peace" for the sons of the Shen family. Every month, they have to pay homage to the dragon.


    Therefore, the Dragon hidden in the black hole will come as promised today.


    "It''s fate. Save and risk, you must remember that anyone has to pay what he gets. "


    Shen Ming and Qing went to his son and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes, yes. Father, I must bear that in mind


    After bowing to his father, Shen cunmao could not help but ask, "but my son is stupid. He still doesn''t understand why he should make mistakes not too much before 12 years. I think there are still some merits to pay tribute to the dragon."Without waiting for Shen Ming and Qing to say anything, Shen cunmao said, "just because she ignored the interests of the whole Shen family for love?"


    In fact, Shen Yun and I were in love for a moment. If it was just this, for the sake of her love for him, I would not betray her love even if I wanted to fight for the interests of the Shen family again. Not to put her in room seven. "


    "Ah?"


    Surprised, Shen cunmao looked up at his father and asked, "father, what is the reason for that? You are willing to sacrifice the only little princess of the Shen family who has been born for nearly a hundred years to worship the dragon?"


    "Good question."


    Shen Ming and Qing suddenly laughed and said, "before I answer this question, I will correct some of your inherent views."


    "Your father, please."


    "Yunzai is not the only female of the Shen family in the past 100 years."


    "Ah?"


    Shen cunmao was surprised again and blurted out: "is the legend false? Ah, no, I mean, is the legend wrong? In fact, there are other girls in our family who are outside? "


    Shen Mingqing shook his head: "No


    Shen Cun is so confused that he can''t understand what his father wants to say.


    Shen Ming and Qing took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I say yunzai is not the only female of the Shen family in the past 100 years, because she is the only female who has lived here for thousands of years in the Shen family of Seoul."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Shen cunmao is completely ignorant.


    But more often than not.


    Because he really didn''t understand why the ancestors of the Shen family should conceal the fact that the Shen family had never given birth to a girl for thousands of years.


    It''s been thousands of years. Even in a thousand years, there are still no female members of the Shen family. It''s nothing.


    Without girls, it can only prove that the Shen family is thriving.


    In fact, it is.


    Take Shen cunmao''s generation as an example. There are five brothers and more than thirty cousins.


    In this case, not including the blood relationship, long ago and Shen Cun out of the five clothes those distant brothers.


    Is it not good that the Shen family is prosperous?


    "Not good."


    Shen Ming and Qing took a sharp look at the corner of his eyes and said slowly, "because there is no girl, the Shen family will send a core child to room 7 every 12 years to offer sacrifices to the dragon."


    Shen cunmao''s mouth is wider, and mosquito coil rings appear in his eyes.


    "Cunmao, do you think that when I sent your fifth brother who made a mistake to room No. 7, my heart didn''t hurt and I didn''t fear it?"


    Shen Ming and Qing are still pumping out of the corner of his eyes, and he swayed back.


    Shen cunmao then sober up, hurried forward, holding his father.


    Shen Ming and Qing gently broke away from him and turned to stare at the monitor.


    In the monitor, Shen Yun is already in complete despair, no longer shrieking questions. He just holds a bamboo tube with both hands and stares at the end of the corridor.


    Tears, like broken beads, rolled down her cheek.


    The strange calls coming from the speaker are becoming more and more clear.


    This is enough to prove that there is a terrible thing coming out of the black hole.


    Shen Ming and Qing raised his hand and tapped on the keyboard in front of the monitor.


    Immediately, the invisible monitoring head in room 7 slowly turned and aimed at Shen Yun''s face.


    Some trembling fingers of Shen Ming and Qing gently wiped their granddaughter''s face.


    It seems that he is trying to wipe tears from his granddaughter.


    Just across the monitor, how could his hand touch her face.


    "Cunmao. My heart hurts, it hurts. I have seen three tragedies of the Shen family in my life. This is, this is the fourth time. I hope this is the last time for the Shen family. "


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasty in vain wiped a few times, hand, dispirited put down.


    Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the Shen family were favored by the princess, so they rose strongly. Every twelve years, the head of the family had to experience the pain of losing their relatives.


    To get rid of this curse, a girl with Shen''s blood must be sent to room 7.


    If it''s a male, or a sacrificial pig or sheep, the dragon will only eat it and return to the black hole, waiting for a new pig or sheep to arrive at the end of each month after 12 years.


    Why should Shen''s family send Shenzi brothers every twelve years?


    Because the ancestors of the Shen family said that if the Dragon didn''t get a sacrifice after 12 years, it would die.


    It doesn''t matter if it dies - but after it dies, the Shen family will die too.


    All dead!


    Anyone who has the blood of the Shen family has to die.


    "When science and technology were not developed, our ancestors had already learned that there was a strange thing in the blood of Shen family. You can call it poison, or you can call it anything


    After Shen Ming and Qing said this, he closed his eyes slightly, and then continued: "it is these things that make our Shen family have incomparably excellent performance in that respect and make us healthy."


    Later, with the development of medical science and technology, people can judge the blood type through advanced instruments. After the gene is generated, the people of the Shen family have also tested the blood, hoping to find out what these poisons are.


    But they were disappointed. It was a poison.


    Never heard of poison.


    It''s this poison that changes their genes and makes something so powerful.


    The production of poison can be traced back to the ancestors who discovered black holes thousands of years ago.


    At that time, he didn''t sleep by the black hole and had a wonderful dream. Did he dream of making friends with something?


    That thing is a python.


    Female python.


    Who stipulates that Python can''t cooperate with people?


    Since Shen De''s family can''t believe the story, it''s not a good story to tell.


    After being pushed back by the python, Shen''s ancestors naturally harvested the Python''s Yin liquid when they gave them something to the Yang.


    The initial AIDS, is by what route to infection?


    So what''s so strange about Shen''s ancestors being put on some kind of terrible virus after being pushed back by Python?


    It was because of the poisoning that great changes took place in some parts of the Shen family''s ancestors.As for later being favored by the princess, the Shen family in Seoul has become a powerful family and so on, which is no longer important.


    What''s important is that the ancestors of the Shen family, after they had some special skills, were horrified to find that every 12 years, if they didn''t get something from the python, they would be poisoned to death.


    It was a painful death.


    But if you want to get these things, you have to get them when Python and Shen family get together.


    After years of exploration and sacrifice, the ancestors of the Shen family discovered that the python, which changed the fate of the Shen family and was called the dragon, turned out to be a strange hermaphrodite.


    It needs both men and women.


    If there was no Shen family man who was trampled by it every 12 years to absorb some of that stuff, it would die.


    From a scientific point of view, as early as the ancestors of the Shen family had sex with the dragon for the first time, it regarded the people of the Shen family as the virus source that could survive forever.


    It must rely on a certain protein of Shen family''s men to disintegrate the virus inside.


    Similarly, when it absorbs these things, it will discharge some things to "feed back" the Shen family, who also needs an antidote.


    It''s like taking what you need.


    Anyway, in any case, if the Shen family wants to survive and reproduce with Python, they must "cooperate sincerely."


    In fact, for thousands of years, the man who was used as a sacrifice was not torn and bitten by the python.


    It''s a living death.


    When they die, the python will eat them while their blood is not clotting.


    In order to completely remove the curse, the Shen family did not know how much it cost to know where the hope lies - that is, they must use the Shen family''s legitimate women to sacrifice to the python.


    Python will also make love with Shen''s family when he accepts her.


    Different from some antidotes excreted by boa constrictor and men of Shen family, when they make love with women, they will excrete things that Shen family long for once and for all.


    "That thing is a sachet with strong urge and affection, which is also the snake essence of folklore."


    Shen Ming and Qing said slowly, "only when we get the sachet and take it as the medicine guide, the shadow of Shen family for thousands of years will disappear. And the python who lost his sachet will die as a result. "


    As he said this, the strange whistling in the stereo became louder and louder.


    This proves that the python is about to emerge from the black hole.


    Shen Yun in the monitor, no longer crying.


    This is a strong girl.


    She knew very well that in such a situation, crying could do nothing more than represent weakness.


    Although she is also very clear, if she wants to rely on the bamboo tube in her hand to defuse the imminent danger, this is just a dream.


    But what else could she do?


    "She can''t help it. Because from the moment she was born, she has been given the most important mission. "


    Shen Ming and Qing''s voice, at this time become very old: "but our ancestors of all ages hope ah, hope, full for thousands of years, did not expect a girl."


    Modern scientific research has proved that women give birth to boys and girls, which are the chromosomes of men and play an important role.


    Shen family man''s chromosome, that is very tough, is also quite stubborn, is that women can not give birth to a daughter.


    Without the birth of female members, the Shen family would always be shrouded. Every twelve years, there would be legitimate children as sacrifices to sacrifice the great pain.


    "In order to reduce this kind of invisible pressure, the family owners of all ages simply deceived themselves, saying that no girls had been born in the past 100 years. In this way, it will give people a strong psychological hint, as if in the next century, there will be a girl born to save the Shen family. "


    Shen Ming and Qing suddenly gave a silent smile, looked at the monitor again, and said excitedly, "for thousands of years, the wishes of our ancestors have finally come true in my generation! Cunmao, do you remember how happy I was when Yun was born? "


    How can Shen cunmao not remember?


    More than 20 years ago, when Shen Yun was born, it was snowing and freezing. His father even went barefoot and spent a day and a night walking from Seoul to Tibet dragon mountain.


    "Your fifth brother has made great contributions to the Shen family."


    Shen Ming and Qing raised his hand and patted his son on the shoulder. With a pair of old eyes, he felt a lot of pain. He murmured: "but because he has cloud, he can be used as a sacrifice to sacrifice to the python."


    Shen Ming and Qing did this in accordance with the instructions of the ancestors.


    When a girl was finally born in the Shen family, her father had to be sacrificed to the dragon.


    Why must he go?


    Because he was able to give birth to a daughter, it proved that his chromosome had finally changed.


    Then, the python can wake up the male hormones that have been sleeping for thousands of years and make the sachet grow faster when she has sex with him.After hearing this, Shen cunmao couldn''t help but ask, "why don''t you kill the python by force and take out the sachet when it appears, you have to sacrifice Yun Zai?"


    "By force?"


    Shen Ming and Qing''s face suddenly turned black, and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Please, father, forgive me."


    Shen cunmao realizes that he has said something wrong and bows to apologize.


    "It''s none of your business. I just heard you say this, and I feel the danger that the Shen family is going to destroy the seeds. "


    Shen Ming and Qing''s face softened slightly and said in a low voice, "you can''t use force. Because force will make Python feel fear when it cuts open its belly, so as to break the sachet in advance. Once the sachet is broken, the properties will be exhausted in an instant. Therefore, we can only let the python give birth naturally. Only in that way can we use it as an introduction to the medicine and completely unlock the virus. "


    "So it is."


    Shen cunmao understood this and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Before his words fell, Shen Ming and Qing suddenly thought of something: "however, in the materials handed down by our ancestors, it is said that there is a man who can use force to open the stomach of a Python and take out the sachet intact."


    "Ah?"


    Shen cunmao was shocked and asked in a quick voice, "who is that man?"


    "A man with a black dragon hidden in his body, who can rejuvenate after the dark world comes."


    Shen Ming and Qing said slowly, then shook his head: "but in the world, how can there be that person?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    All countries in the world have their own old legends with their own characteristics.


    For example, the vampires in the western world, the Twelve Gods in ancient Greece, the ghost babies in the East Asia, and the Nuwa mending the sky in China, etc., all of these legends have their own regional cultural colors. Of course, there are also such legends in South Korea.


    But no matter which country, there are almost always legends of immortality or rejuvenation.


    But primary school children also know that legend is legend, and there is no such person in reality.


    Shen cunmao, in particular, is an elite in modern society. No matter what he does, he is used to standing on a scientific point of view to analyze the occurrence of something. Therefore, after listening to his father''s saying that only when there is a person who can rejuvenate, can he use force to open the belly of the Python and take out the sachet intact, his first reaction is not to believe it.


    What''s more, Shen Ming and Qing also said that the rejuvenation man not only came from the dark world, but also had a black dragon in his body?


    It is not difficult to understand the words "rejuvenation" and "dark world". But there is a black dragon hidden in the body. What''s the matter.


    "I don''t know exactly. Everything I say to you now is handed down by the Shen family. You can have doubts in your mind, but you have to believe that they do exist


    After seeing what his son thought in his heart, Shen Ming and Qing said slowly and seriously.


    Shen cunmao didn''t say anything, just staring at the monitor.


    In the monitor, Shen Yun is still close to the corner behind the door, holding the bamboo tube with both hands, and looking at the end of the corridor with panic on his face.


    The strange cry of the people has disappeared now.


    It''s like it never sounded.


    But Shen cunmao can see from the monitor that the dark red space at the end of the corridor, the white fog gradually diffuse, more severe.


    The monster that will appear from the black hole does not leave, but is getting closer and closer to the hole.


    It didn''t make a terrible cry any more, just because it smelled the delicious taste of sacrifice, just like a hunting leopard. When it got closer and closer to its prey, it would hold its breath more and more, for fear that it would disturb Shen yunzai and let her escape.


    Shen cunmao believes that he will see a terrible Python later.


    Because my father didn''t have to lie to him about it.


    But he had some doubts about the things handed down by his ancestors.


    In his heart, of course, he would feel that all that his father had just said was just a legend invented by the ancestors of the Shen family in order to make people believe that the glory and wealth of the Shen family was a gift from heaven, and no one could violate it.


    Just like the ancient kings, in order to rule the people under their jurisdiction, they claimed to be the real son of the dragon.


    What is the real son of the dragon?


    Since it is the son of the real dragon, why are there so many wise and arrogant monarchs in history lying in cold tombs, waiting for future generations to dig their graves, open their coffins, take away their burial objects, throw their bones in the wild, or put them in the museum''s big box for the audience to buy tickets to visit?


    Therefore, Shen cunmao can conclude that there are only cannibals, and there are no rejuvenated people from the dark world.


    It is also a fact that there is a strange virus hidden in all the lineage of the Shen family.


    After all, Shen cunmao had already tested his blood and found the unknown virus. Over the years, he had been secretly searching for an antidote to the virus, but he never got any results.


    That kind of virus is inherited from the ancestors of the Shen family, just like every family has a special gene.


    But whether the virus in Shen''s blood comes from Python --- if so, Shen cunmao really wants to scoff at it.


    He didn''t believe that pythons could interact with humans.


    Do you really think the legend of white lady under Leifeng Tower on the edge of West Lake in China is real?


    Of course, it is impossible to say that there is no such thing as the meeting of a man and a snake.


    After all, there are a lot of shameless online celebrities on the Internet. In order to be famous and make money, he once lived with Hetou, the ancestor of the Shen family. Maybe he met a "net red snake" at that time, and then the virus was transmitted after Spring Festival Eve.


    After being infected with the virus, the fate of the Shen family has also changed. From a foreign loser, it has become the largest family in Seoul.


    In order to ensure the reverence of the Shen family, the ancestors of the Shen family invented such a legend according to the story of the python, and turned the Tibetan dragon mountain into the "land of dragon travel" of the Shen family.


    Any lie, if you want to cheat others, you must first deceive yourself, which is already an indisputable law of lies.


    Therefore, in order to deceive the world, the ancestors of the Shen family had to believe that the glory and wealth of the Shen family were ordered by heaven, so they had to believe in the fabricated legend.


    How to do, can even oneself also cheat?


    Then, the ancestors of the Shen family gritted their teeth and decided to make the legend come true with the life of their children.In the face of blood and life, any doubt will become pale.


    Every twelve years of fear, more like a devil, strangles the eyes and throat of the Shen family''s legal family, making them believe in their dreams that the Shen family must do so in order to enjoy the glory and wealth for generations, so that the virus carried in the body will not attack.


    "Alas."


    A quiet sigh in his life interrupted Shen cunmao''s thoughts.


    There is no need to ask, just from the radian of his son''s mouth, Shen Ming and Qing can be sure that his son does not believe what he said.


    But Shen Ming and Qing just sighed, not angry.


    Back in those days, he stood here like Shen cunmao, watching his relatives raped by a python. Before he finally swallowed up, he did not believe what his father said.


    But now?


    He believed it.


    Because he has seen a lot of things from the safe in his study.


    Now he just doubts that there is no one in the world who can cut open the belly of the Python and take out the sachet without the Shen family''s lineage to die.


    After hearing his father''s sigh, Shen Cun suddenly realized what had happened to him and quickly bowed down to apologize.


    "Nothing."


    Shen Ming and Qing hesitated and said, "in those days, I was actually the same as you are now."


    Shen cunmao raised his head slightly and boldly asked, "father, how are you now?"


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasty some shriveled corners of the mouth, slightly pursed, did not speak.


    Shen cunmao knew that he could not ask any more questions. He had to change the subject: "father, I still have a question."


    "Say it."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s voice is full of fatigue, turned to look at the monitor: "time, is not much."


    Shen cunmao immediately jumped down in his heart and asked, "father, if what you just said is true, then after the birth of Shen family for thousands of years, why didn''t you send her to room seven nine years ago? In that case, the fifth brother will not have to die


    Shen Ming and Qing did not return to the question: "how old is the cloud this year?"


    Shen cunmao was a little stunned and blurted out: "in another four months, Yun is only 21 years old."


    Shen Ming and Qing asked, "so, nine years ago, when your fifth brother died, how old was she?"


    The simple arithmetic problem of 21 minus 9 equals 12. Of course, Shen cunmao came with his mouth open.


    Shen Ming Qing asked for the third time: "do you think a girl of 12 years old can have a relationship with anyone, let alone a python?"


    A twelve year old girl is still a young girl.


    Most of the girls at this age have not yet started their puberty, that is, menarche is coming, and all aspects have not yet matured. Of course, they can''t have relations with people.


    Shen cunmao suddenly raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was ashamed and couldn''t speak.


    Shen Ming and Qing knew that he asked such questions simply because he was too nervous. Of course, he would not blame him for this: "originally, I planned to wait three years before sending yunzai here. But - alas. "


    Three years later, it was the year that one of the Shen family''s legitimate children wanted to sacrifice.


    Shen Yun, now 21 years old, will become a mature girl after three years. Of course, she can be with anyone, python or anything.


    The main reason why Shen Ming and Qing changed her mind and sent her to room 7 three years in advance was that she had been taken by a man.


    A girl in her twenties has been raped by a man, which is simply - if she has not been raped by a man, it is a strange thing.


    Just as spring comes and flowers will bloom, Shen Ming and Qing didn''t restrict their granddaughter and boys to love each other.


    Anyway, Python is not an old tradition. What it wants is just a legitimate woman with the special blood of the Shen family.


    So Shen Ming and Qing knew very well that her granddaughter was kidnapped by ham and stayed outside for so long that she would be defiled by those vicious traffickers.


    But it''s nothing.


    He would still love his granddaughter as much as before and treat her as the apple of his eye.


    The fundamental reason why Shen Ming and Qing really made up his mind was that he had to send Shen Yun to room 7 at the end of this month. One day last month, he inadvertently saw the faint black between the eyebrows of his granddaughter who accompanied her on the beach.


    People who know a little bit of medicine can see that this is the manifestation of poisoning.


    But how did she get poisoned?


    After finding out that the situation was not right, the resourceful Shen Ming and Qing Dynasty did not make a statement, but took the opportunity of physical examination of all members of the Shen family to give her a general examination.


    As Shen Ming and Qing worried, Shen Yun was poisoned.


    What poison did she have?


    Essence poison.


    Both traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine have the same view on the confusion of women''s sexual life: "the three essence are highly toxic and can kill women."It means that if a woman has sex with more than three men on a certain day and doesn''t wear a condom, then the three "proteins" remaining in her body may produce terrible chemical effects, turn into toxic toxins and kill women.


    Moreover, this poison has no solution.


    Shen Yun was kidnapped by human traffickers for such a long time. A fool can also think of her innocent body. I don''t know how many bullies she has been bullied by thousands of knives. Then it is "very normal" for her to be poisoned.


    But Shen Ming and Qing didn''t want to accept this reality.


    After all, only a few thousand women are likely to get this poison.


    That is to say, after thousands of women and tens of thousands of men, only one person can be poisoned.


    Shen yunzai is the man.


    Shen Ming Qing really didn''t want to accept the cruel reality. How much did he want to stay with his granddaughter for another three years?


    But the cruel reality forced him to send Shen Yun to room 7 at the end of this month.


    Otherwise, when she was poisoned to death, the curse of the Shen family for thousands of years would have to wait until that year.


    In this way, Shen Ming and Qing went to find Shen yunzai that day and wanted to have a final dinner with her - only to find that she was watching the top secret military information sent by Duan Chu Huang.


    Therefore, Shen Ming and Qing had a good idea and put her in room 7 by borrowing this incident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "The life of yunzai is really bitter."


    After listening to his father, Shen cunmao felt that his mouth was full of bitterness.


    "Yes, poor boy."


    Shen Ming and Qing again slowly raised his hand and placed it on the screen of the monitor, carefully groping for her granddaughter''s face.


    He grabs the bamboo tube and stares at Shen Yun at the end of the corridor. He doesn''t know that his grandfather''s hand is stroking her face across the screen.


    Of course, I can''t hear her grandfather and uncle murmuring about her fate.


    Shen cunmao pursed the corner of his mouth and whispered, "I hope that there will be such a young man in the world."


    Shen Ming and Qing looked back at him and nodded gently.


    In fact, why didn''t he think so?


    But the question is, where in the world will there be a black dragon hidden in the body of the rejuvenation?


    "Dad, tell me more about the legend of this man."


    Shen cunmao couldn''t stand it. He waited for the python to show up and asked in a low voice.


    In the same way, Shen Ming and Qing also need to use words to ease the suffering of waiting: "the legend of that man is related to the Holy Card worshipped in room 7."


    "Is that Holy Card discovered only after our ancestors met a python at the entrance of the black hole?"


    "No


    "No?"


    Shen cunmao, who asked the question casually, was stunned.


    Just now, my father also said that no matter whether others believe in the history of the Shen family, he firmly believes in it.


    However, the Holy Card worshipped by the black hole is also an important part in the legend of Shen family''s prosperity. How could the father''s answer be different from the legend?


    "That holy card was actually brought by our ancestors from the Central Plains."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s voice was extremely gloomy. It sounded like it came from the grave: "the people who are rejuvenated have something to do with this holy card. In the legend of the Shen family, the reason why they say that the Holy Card is seen by the black hole is purely to hide people''s eyes. "


    "Cover up?"


    Shen cunmao immediately asked, "whose eyes and ears are covered?"


    "Mainland, Jinghua, Shen family."


    Shen Ming and Qing said almost every word and looked up at the West.


    Subconsciously, Shen cunmao also looked in that direction.


    Through the window, the father and son looked out in the direction of the mainland, that is, the Central Plains, today''s China.


    Who would have thought that the ancestors of the Shen family who came to Seoul to fight for war as early as 1000 years ago were actually the direct descendants of the Shen family in China?


    The Shen family in China, the oldest family in Asia today, can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty, the first slavery country.


    No one should be honored to be born in this family?


    Why, more than a thousand years ago, fled the mainland and came to Seoul?


    "Because the ancestors didn''t want to die."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s answer is very realistic and reasonable: "the ancestors think that the Shen family, as the oldest family in China, has paid too much for China for thousands of years. The sacrifice of attitude is really unnecessary. The Shen family should be developed into the largest family in the world with family interests as the most important. Instead of cooperating closely with the authorities of each dynasty, they ignored the Shen family for the benefit of China. "


    Although the Shen family has won the honor of the first family through thousands of years of sacrifice, the ancestor of the Shen family, who should have been the most outstanding son of the Shen family, did not want to pay this again and continue to sacrifice endlessly.


    Therefore, he escaped from the Shen family one night after the dark wind.


    The Shen family is extremely angry at the appearance of this scum in their family. Of course, they have to go all out to hunt him down and clean up the door.


    But at that time, there was no GPS satellite positioning and so on. It was so vast and sparsely populated that it was so easy for a person to escape the pursuit after he fled.


    However, the ancestors of the Shen family did not dare to take them with them. After escaping to the grassland, they continued their journey westward and finally came to the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    "It is also in the West Kunlun that the fate of the ancestors once again changed fundamentally."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s voice became more and more ethereal: "who could have thought that there would be some people living in a valley deep in Kunlun mountain?"


    Shen cunmao opened his mouth slightly, afraid of disturbing his father''s thoughts.


    Those people that Shen family ancestors met in a valley of Kunlun Mountain are an organization.


    The name of the organization, the same as the name of the valley, is called flame.


    The eldest in the flaming Valley, is a mysterious and terrible woman, the name Xuanyuan king.


    Shen''s ancestors lived in the valley of flame for nearly 20 years, but they didn''t see the true face of King Xuanyuan.


    I only know that she is a woman of the day and a man of night. She has a high level of martial arts, so she can''t go out and harm the world because she has to wait for someone.


    "That man is the one who has a dragon hidden in his body, who comes to earth from the dark world and rejuvenates. It is said that in order to restore his identity as a man of the day and a woman at night, to kill the valley of flame and recover the grand Revenge of the princess of Yicheng, he must find this man and chop off his head in front of the statue of Xuanyuan. "After Shen Ming and Qing said this, he shook his head with disbelief on his face, and then continued to say: "in the 20 years of his life there, with his profound knowledge and strong ability to handle affairs, his ancestors soon found a wife, gave birth to a son, and gradually became one of the six Taoist Masters under the Xuanyuan throne in the flaming valley."


    Shen cunmao couldn''t help interrupting: "six? Is it the six samsara we are familiar with? "


    Shen Ming and Qing nodded: "the way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Shura. Hungry ghost Road, animal Road, hell road. "


    Shen cunmao asked again, "was the ancestor the Taoist master of heaven or the Taoist master of humanity?"


    In Shen cunmao''s view, after the ancestors were forced to become bandits, of course, they had to be under one person and above ten thousand people.


    But Shen Ming and Qing''s answer, but let him some sweat: "is the animal way."


    Each of the six roads under the throne of Xuanyuan has its own mission.


    For example, the way of heaven is to enjoy happiness, eat and drink hot food every day, and control the financial system. When you are happy, you will use your mouth and give some bad ideas. The people in the way of heaven are also called elders.


    After all, if you want to do great things, you have to have scholars who give advice and reckless men who fight hard.


    The Shura road is specialized in training generals to control soldiers.


    Hungry ghost road is responsible for transportation finance, which is equivalent to the transportation brigade.


    The hell road is the collector who is responsible for looking for treasure everywhere for the heaven.


    Animal way -- well, although the animal roads led by the ancestors of the Shen family are all human beings, they can only call it that name. They are responsible for raising horses to ride, pigs and cattle to kill and feed people''s heads for food.


    In a word, the six ways under King Xuanyuan all perform their duties. As long as we work together, one day we can find someone who is returning to his old age and chop off his head. Then we will follow the great king and go to the flower world of Central Plains to enjoy happiness.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is always full, but the reality is too cruel.


    Just before the Shen family''s ancestors joined the gang, the king had been waiting for several generations, and he had not yet waited for the damned person to return to his old age.


    Fool, will continue to wait.


    As a result, the ancestors of the Shen family, together with other Taoist masters who had been sent to work in the flaming Valley, left Kunlun Mountain and ran away.


    Different from the other two Taoist masters, Shen''s ancestors were very wise. They deliberately divided their forces into two ways: one was based on three members of the family, the other was on the same road. The road was facing the sky, and each side was good.


    In this way, the ancestors of the Shen family came to Seoul in the peninsula area.


    What happened next is not much to do with the first generation ancestors of the Shen family.


    The second generation ancestor of the Shen family is the one who was pushed back by the python in Tibet long mountain.


    He is not good at the fortune of the second generation. He is not good at the fortune of the first generation.


    But it is a pity that there is a bloody gloom in the good omen of the second generation of ancestors.


    A generation of forefathers pinched their fingers and counted - many days later, they sighed and said nothing more.


    Only before he died, he told the second generation, "my son, if you can be rich and prosperous in your life, I can die in peace.


    But everything is not perfect. You can get too much because when my family immigrated here, I counted and occupied this slightly flawed geomantic treasure land.


    However, I didn''t expect that the flaw would be so big that every twelve years, there would have to be legitimate offspring to feed the python.


    But I can''t help it.


    Only before I die, I''ll give you a few free words. "


    The words given to the second generation by the ancestors of the Shen family before their death are those that Shen Ming and Qing told their sons.


    He not only left these words which were almost idiotic, but also told the second generation to sacrifice the Holy Card of animal way by the black hole.


    It''s unlucky to say that this thing is unlucky. One day someone will take it away, just like hoping that the Shen family can have a daughter earlier.


    Or, I hope that the damned rejuvenation man will appear early, or kill the python with the black thorn, take out the sachet in his body for the Shen family, and then offer it with both hands, saying that without a reward of 300 yuan, he will never do it.


    "Although a holy card is called a holy card, it is a fierce thing for our Shen family. Because none of us know when the legendary Xuanyuan king will appear to punish the betrayal of our ancestors. Therefore, a generation of ancestors dedicated to the Holy Card near the black hole, not allow future generations to tell its true origin - "


    just after Shen Ming and Qing said this, suddenly there was a strange cry in his ear:" Oh! "


    One said, a listen to the father and son, both of them were frightened by this sudden strange cry, and almost urinated.


    "Giant, no, dragon appears!"


    After being frightened, Shen cunmao, just about to reach out to help his father, accidentally sweeps the monitor. His face turns pale and screams.


    Yes.


    The Dragon appeared.The strange cry that almost scared the Shen family to urinate just now was the roar of the dragon from the stereo.


    Compared with Shen Mingqing and his son who stood in front of the monitor to watch the live broadcast, Shen yunzai, who was behind the iron gate of room 7, felt absolutely like watching TV when watching a football match and being on the spot in person.


    In a word, with the piercing cry, like thunder in Shen Yun''s ears, she immediately realized that her young life had come to an end after her heart leaped wildly.


    Before the strange cry came, Shen Yun was still afraid.


    But in the heart crazy jump, her whole body tense nerve, actually all relaxed down.


    Since she loves her grandfather so much that he can send her to die here, what else can we miss in this world?


    Death, perhaps the best relief.


    In this way, you don''t have to feel guilty about Duan Chu Huang, or her lover.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yun is in the hope that he will die soon.


    With a clang, she dropped the bamboo tube used for self-defense, looked up at the end of the corridor, and walked forward.


    At the end of the corridor, two scarlet lights appeared in the strange white fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Shen Yun has not never seen a python before.


    There are in the zoo, as long as you spend dozens of yuan, boa constrictors from all over the world, you can watch them at will.


    But she didn''t see such a big python.


    The boa constrictor that has been seen in the zoo before is the coarsest one.


    After all, with the development of human civilization, the boa constrictor has not disappeared like the Wild Amur tiger. How big does it want to grow?


    When she saw the two scarlet lights, she began to automatically convert the ratio of eyes to head, and quickly came to the conclusion that the Python''s head should be the size of a desktop.


    It turns out that her calculation is quite correct.


    After the python slowly appeared in her sight, she was almost worshipped by the creator''s magic handwriting.


    It''s dark.


    It''s the only color on this sea python.


    Even on the body that piece of scales, also scattered strange dark color.


    Of course, there are two kinds of color embellishment, one is white, sea boa opened its mouth, the sharp teeth exposed.


    One is scarlet, which is its two eyes.


    Shen yunzai, standing at the end of the corridor, looks at the python slowly climbing out of the black hole by the dim yellow torch light. His face is calm, and his eyes are obsessed with the color of pride.


    Not everyone in the world has a chance to die in the belly of this rare, high-quality black python.


    "Dragon, this is absolutely a dragon. It has long been out of the category of snake and python. It should be my last honor to be buried in your belly. "


    Shen Yun murmured in his mouth, his body staggered, but he stepped down the end of the corridor and went to the python.


    It''s strange that the python didn''t attack him. Instead, he was staring at Shen Yun. His head swayed left and right. The scarlet letter came out one and a half meters long and hissed.


    When Shen Yun was two meters away from the black hole, the Python''s head suddenly shrank back, while the scarlet letter increased sharply.


    It''s an instinctive response to tension.


    It has existed for so many years, and even every 12 years, on the third day of March, it tastes intoxicated with ecstasy. However, it has never seen any sacrifice. It dares to act boldly like Shen Yun. After it shows up, it doesn''t frighten the whole body, but takes the initiative to come to it.


    If the python could speak, he would be surprised: "shit, it''s not scientific at all."


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Shen Yun stopped, looked up at it and laughed: "yes. When you don''t know the danger index of the other side, it''s the nature of snakes to confront each other first, and then to explore gradually. Although we call you dragon, you are still just a python. "


    Python is still staring at Shen Yun, his head swaying with his body, shaking left and right, as if he could understand what she was saying.


    "Well, you know what? All of a sudden, I have a clear illusion that I can see the lingering love of human beings from your eyes. It''s like, like Duan Chu Huang watching me in the video. Do you fall in love with me when you see me at the first sight


    Shen Yun said, raising his right hand, gesture to touch its head.


    "Oh


    The python was frightened by her action, and gave a strange cry, and his head suddenly tilted back.


    Who said snakes can''t make wolf like calls?


    "Ha, ha ha, you are really afraid of me. It''s just so unexpected, so much fun. "


    Shen Yun laughs with pride and jumps in the same place even more fiercely. He waves his hands repeatedly and makes a gesture to pat the Python''s head.


    The Python''s body suddenly arched back, its head hidden in the thick white fog.


    "Come out, come out! Don''t you want to eat me? For thousands of years, every 12 years in our Shen family, there will be one person who becomes your meal. If you calculate roughly, there should be hundreds of them, right? You murderer, villain! You come and eat me, what


    Shen Yun was cursing and bending down to pick up things.


    She wanted to pick up a stone and hit the python in the head.


    Room 7 is the holy land of the Shen family. After the third day of March every year, the owner of the Shen family will come here in person to clean up the garbage left by the dragon. Of course, it is necessary to do a good job of cleaning. It is not allowed to leave anything even the size of a bean to let Shen Yun hurt the dragon after it is picked up.


    "It''s disgusting. I don''t even have a stone."


    Shen Yun murmured and stood up disappointed and looked at the direction of the torch.


    Over there is a little pyramid shaped platform.


    On the small platform, there is a solid wood shelf with exquisite workmanship, but on the shelf there is a silver plate.


    An iron card, which is not much bigger than a child''s palm, is obviously dark but shining in the fire light. It lies quietly in the silver plate.


    The black iron plate and the golden silk in the silver plate reflect each other in the fire light. It seems that there is a strange beauty.Shen Yun knows that it is the sacred thing that has been worshipped by the Shen family for thousands of years and witnessed hundreds of Shen family''s children being devoured by the dragon.


    It''s heavy by its color.


    It should be the most suitable way to smash the dragon.


    No matter how bad it is, you can use the silver plate that holds it. The pure silver has more than ten catties, which can be thrown out like lead cakes.


    Shen Yun thought in his heart, and walked quickly to the other side.


    Terrified by her action of slapping, the python, hiding in the fog, leaned out of his head slightly. His two scarlet eyes were staring at her. The scarlet letter, half a meter long, hissed and vomited.


    Obviously, the python is closely observing what this creature is, which is very different from the previous sacrifices.


    Of course, its eyes should be like ordinary snakes, so that it is weak enough to make it ache. It may not be possible to see what Shen Yun is doing a few meters away.


    But it must know what Shen Yun is doing, because its head is changing with her every move.


    Shen Yun in no matter what reaction it is, just quickly walked to the small platform, reached out to get the sacred things in the silver plate, but the action stopped.


    Then she saw that on the side of the small platform facing the corridor, there were still some words engraved on it.


    Those who tamper with sacred objects, die!


    If the words engraved on the small platform are those who are good at moving the sacred objects, Shen yunzai may still hesitate.


    As for those who are good at moving, they will die. Ha ha, if they don''t move, they will not die?


    If you don''t die without moving, then the ancestors who have been devoured by the dragon for thousands of years will not die.


    Shen Yun is afraid of everything at present.


    I''m afraid that after her death, my mother, who has been widowed for many years, will miss her.


    I''m afraid that after her death, she will be scolded by the man who loves her deeply and betrays his love.


    Fear -- Shen Yun is afraid of everything except death.


    So after seeing this line of words, Shen Yun, with a silent sneer, reached out and took the Holy Card in his hand.


    It''s very heavy to start with. I don''t know what it''s made of.


    There are two characters on the front of the Holy Card, which are small seal characters carved in Yin.


    Shen yunzai loved Chinese culture. Just like most of his compatriots, Shen Yun always thought that they loved Chinese culture so much because it was created by their ancestors. However, it was later spread to the mainland, just like the Buddhism spread from ancient Tianzhu to the Central Plains, but carried forward in the Central Plains, it was carried forward and stolen by the mainland people.


    Let''s leave that alone.


    Anyway, Shen yunzai, who loves Chinese culture, can easily recognize the two Xiaozhuan characters. How do you say "beast, beast?"


    She''s a little confused.


    I really don''t know how such two words can be engraved on the Holy Card which has been worshipped by the Shen family for many years.


    Is it possible that the ancestors of the Shen family in Seoul evolved from animals?


    Shen Yun shook his head in disbelief, turned his wrist and looked at the reverse side of the Holy Card.


    On the reverse side of the tablet is a portrait of a person.


    At this time, an ancient lady with a small basket in her left hand, a small hoe on her right shoulder, and her chin at a 45 degree angle did not know what she was looking at.


    Not far in front of her, there was a cauldron stove covered with patterns, on which stood three incense sticks.


    On one side of the Holy Card is engraved with ancient ladies, while on the other side is written the word "animal".


    Rao is Shen Yun''s superior intelligence quotient, and he can''t connect animals, ancient ladies and Shen family.


    At ordinary times, she may check the information on the Internet.


    But now, the dragon is hiding in the fog over there, peeping at her quietly. Where is the time, no, where is the mobile phone.


    She turned, raised her right hand abruptly, and was about to throw the card out.


    The python, who had just pulled out his head from the fog, immediately made a dodge action again and disappeared.


    Shen Yun is not throwing the Holy Card out.


    She held it high for a moment, then sighed and put the card back.


    No matter how much she hated her grandfather''s behavior of sending her to sacrifice to the dragon, she could not deny that Shen Ming and Qing loved her very much since she was a child. Especially when she was kidnapped by human traffickers, she used all her energy to search for her.


    "No matter what, I''m a member of the Shen family. I have noble blood in my body, so I can''t move this sacred thing that can bring glory to the Shen family for thousands of years. Hehe, in any case, hundreds of people have paid their lives for it. It''s no surprise that I follow their footsteps. "


    Looking at the Holy Card placed in the silver plate again, Shen Yun murmured these words, then suddenly turned around. To the python hidden in the fog, he shrieked again: "you come, you come to eat me. Hide, what are you hiding, you punk


    The more scolded, Shen Yun is more angry, just want to copy the Holy Card and smash it in the past.


    It''s good to hold back.


    She scolded, looked around, looking for things that could be thrown out, and suddenly thought of the bamboo tube behind the iron door in the corridor.Bamboo tube is used to serve food. Although it should not hurt to hit the Python''s head, it is better than nothing.


    After thinking of the bamboo tube, Shen Yun quickly walked to the other side of the corridor.


    She wanted to get the bamboo tube and teach the dragon a lesson - even if it was to frighten it, it was good.


    At the very least, it can also export the evil spirit to its belly?


    But she forgot that her every move at this time was under the close attention of the python.


    In particular, when she stepped lightly onto the corridor, the hesitant Python finally moved.


    Like a small round table of the size of the head, suddenly out of the fog, opened a big mouth, exposed the sharp fangs, rushed to Shen yunzai.


    As I have said before, when a beast preys, it will surely be surprised and dare not act recklessly when it finds that the prey does not regard the village head as a cadre.


    However, when the prey is finally timid and makes a move to escape, the beast will find confidence in an instant, and immediately pounce on the prey.


    "Ah


    When she walked into the corridor, she could see the sound of blood coming out of her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Not afraid of death does not mean that when death finally comes, we can be calm.


    The world is so good, and she is so young and beautiful. The key is that she still has a lover in her heart. How can she be willing to die like this?


    If you don''t cry out in fear and struggle with death before you die, it''s a sign of disrespect for life.


    Of course, even if Shen Yun respects life and screams in horror, it will not change her fate to be swallowed by a python.


    Suddenly, in the body of the sudden, in the blood rush forward.


    Yes.


    She did not eat for several days. Before the python appeared, her legs had softened. However, in the fear of jealousy, human beings could stimulate the potential hidden in her bones, so that she could make the final struggle.


    PATA -- stab!


    When the boa constrictor''s mouth was closed suddenly, it made a sound like a stone falling into a mud pit.


    The Python''s bite was empty, that is, the simple upper lip touched the lower lip. This was all because Shen Yun''s action in front of him was very fast, which could be regarded as avoiding a disaster.


    When the boa constrictor''s mouth snapped, saliva with a strong odor came out.


    It''s the alien in the science fiction movie that appears behind the prey and opens its mouth.


    After the sound of the stab, it is the python bite empty, but bite Shen Yun in the back of the clothes.


    She was full of strength to pounce forward, and the bite force of the python was quite amazing. No matter how strong the material was, she couldn''t bear the two strong blows. With the sound of silk cracking, the clothes on her back were torn to pieces, revealing the white and tender skin.


    With a bang, Shen Yun suddenly fell to the ground with his clothes broken.


    Strong inertia, let her along the smooth floor, quickly sliding to the iron gate.


    "Oh


    The boa constrictor uttered a frightening cry again. His mouth was wide and his head was back. The bucket''s thick body had already climbed into the corridor, and it was winding rapidly and pouncing on Shen yunzai.


    "Get out of here, don''t come here, get out of here!"


    At that time, Shen Yun was very proud of being able to bury the creator''s magic pen. Now he is scared to death. When he looks back at him in the process of sliding forward, his tears are completely out of control and splash out.


    Do you think that if the python doesn''t pass, it won''t pass?


    I''m kidding.


    The python sneered, no, it made a strange cry again. His head suddenly rushed forward, and the strong smell from his big mouth almost smothered Shen Yun to death.


    With his feet kicking and his upper body completely red, Shen Yun continued to slide on the Dark Jade floor with the strength of kicking against the wall of the corridor, avoiding the bite of the python for the second time.


    Bang a light sound, bow body Shen Yun in, finally hit the iron door.


    There is no way out.


    But she was able to get the bamboo tube for dinner. She curled up in the corner behind the iron door as much as possible, and lifted the bamboo tube to smash the Python''s head again.


    This time, she did her best.


    It''s estimated that she didn''t hit such a powerful blow when she was full and in the best condition.


    There was a dull bang, mixed with the crisp crack of bamboo tube.


    Bamboo tube, after all, is just a food, not a weapon to kill.


    In fact, even if the bamboo tube is a mountain knife, Shen Yun may not be able to cause damage to the python after hitting it on its head.


    The scales on the Python''s body, each of which is two centimeters long, can be said to be invulnerable armor, and bullets can''t be broken through.


    After the bamboo tube was broken, Shen Yun no longer had anything to borrow, fighting with the python.


    Only desperate right foot kick, kick to the python mouth.


    PA Da -- this is the sound that can be made only after the python bites and empties.


    The same fishy water.


    Some of them just splashed into Shen Yun''s screaming mouth.


    Immediately, she was almost nauseous.


    "Pooh, Pooh!"


    She vomited and cried, and her right foot jerked back.


    Yes.


    The sound of cracking silk, in the empty corridor, appears particularly harsh.


    Shen Yun was in a pair of white trousers when he was put in.


    The coat couldn''t stand the boa constrictor and her strength. Where could the trousers be strong?


    Of course, it was torn by the sharp teeth of the python.


    "Get out of here, get out of here - grandfather, grandfather, help me, help me!"


    Shen Yun is crying, looking up at the direction of the installation of the monitor, screaming for help.


    In the monitoring room, Shen Yun''s cry of despair and cry for help were echoed.


    Of course, Shen Ming and Qing can hear it.But what can we do?


    He could do nothing but shiver and close his eyes in pain, like leaves in the cold wind.


    With the end of Shen Yun''s last "help me" sound, the python bit empty for the third time.


    It is not that Shen Yun is avoiding in time, and it is not because of the deviation of its hunting skills that it bites. What it bites is not Shen yunzai, but the clothes on her body.


    With the boa Python''s big head swinging, Shen Yun in that tattered white trousers, are light and fluttering, is left behind.


    She''s not a woman.


    Instinctively, she curled up her legs, half opened her mouth, and tears flowed down her wide eyes.


    Until now, Shen Yun in even if extremely frightened, also has seen the python each time pounces, the target is not her body, but her clothes.


    "Why does it tear my clothes? Oh, it turns out that it''s cannibalistic. I know that clothes are not easy to digest, so I have to tear my clothes off before cooking. Hehe, is this the famous theory of animal evolution? "


    After he thought he understood why the python did this, Shen Yun suddenly did not fear again. He stood up with his hands on the iron gate, looked up at the python with his head shaking left and right against the ceiling. He opened his arms and said hoarsely, "come on, you''ve torn off all my clothes. I''d like to see how you eat me. Come on, come on, you eat, eat. "


    The scarlet color in Python''s eyes suddenly increased and became extremely strange.


    No, it''s not weird. It''s weird.


    Shen yunzai, who has just taken a step forward, suddenly finds that there is something wrong with Python''s eyes. He just realizes that there is something wrong with him, but he hasn''t made the next reaction. The python pours over, opens his mouth and bites her.


    "Ah


    After Shen Yun''s shrill scream echoed in the corridor, she thought it was her last voice.


    But when her screams fell, she was still alive.


    After the Python''s big mouth bit her, its sharp teeth did not penetrate her skin.


    When she was about to fall from the corridor, she was caught by a boa constrictor''s lips, but it was caught on the ground by the snake.


    "This is to use its bottomless soft power to crush the bones of my whole body first, which is conducive to its eating. Hehe, it is really cannibalism experience


    At last, Shen Yun thought that he understood the reason why Python did this. He grinned bitterly and gave up the helpless struggle.


    She took a deep breath, waiting for the snake''s body to gradually tighten, the pain that could not be described.


    The bloody scene in which the bones were broken and the internal organs were spitted out from the mouth did not happen.


    Shen Yun is just being held by a python. Although he has some difficulty breathing, and even can''t even struggle for a while, he doesn''t feel any pain.


    "What is it going to do to me?"


    Shen Yun stretched his neck to see the Python''s head and asked him what kind of wool he wanted to play with. When Shen Yun was confused, he slowly swept past her.


    It''s not the point that the tail of the snake sweeps slowly.


    The point is, the snake tail is slowly sweeping past, Shen Yun is seeing a red thing.


    What is this?


    Like a carrot, in the light of the water color.


    Boo!


    Just as Shen Yun is staring at the carrot, he feels puzzled. Instinctively, he starts to think about what it is. There is a slight sound coming.


    A bright water column, from the top of that thing, showed a good distance.


    Then, the smell of fishy smell in the air became very strong.


    Choking Shen Yun suddenly understood when she frowned and held her breath.


    The thing that the python shows is a tool it uses to carry on the family line.


    In the animal kingdom, including human beings, the tools of lineage of each species are extremely incompatible with body proportions.


    From the perspective of a man who weighs 80 kg, how much of a man''s body does it take up?


    What about mosquitoes - well, no examples.


    In a word, don''t think that if you are big, it will be big.


    Like this python, if put on the weighbridge, it must weigh at least a ton, but the thing is only the size of a carrot.


    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that it''s hidden in a snake, not a donkey.


    Anyway, the Python''s thing is a carrot.


    Boo, boo!


    When Shen Yun was staring at the carrot, he saw a few streams of water.The smell of fishy Sao is stronger.


    This is peeing.


    Shen Yun, who thought he understood something, turned his lips when some of them were speechless. The python moved again.


    The black Python body, slowly entangled, lifted Shen Yun under the ceiling, wrapped her legs of the body, but released.


    After losing the confinement, Shen Yun''s legs instinctively pedal up.


    But just pedal a few times, the left foot was re entangled by the python body, pull to the side.


    She immediately kicked with her right foot.


    It was only a few kicks, the right foot was also entangled in the python body, to the left leg in the opposite direction.


    As a result, only Shen yunzai, who was only entangled in his waist, was immediately forced to display a standard "human" shape.


    Snake has no hands, but its long body is hand.


    It''s even more flexible than hands. It''s hard to believe that such a thick Python can easily entangle Shen Yun''s feet and wrists, but she can''t break free.


    "What is it doing?


    Tear me in half


    When Shen Yun thinks of this, her mind is neutral, that is, she is torn into two parts of the bloody, terrible look, hurriedly beat the python with his hands, hissing and shouting to let go of her.


    Even though she knew very well that her protest would not have any effect, she couldn''t say nothing about it, could she?


    Of course, python would not let her go. Instead, he put his big head in front of her and stare at her with strange blood red eyes.


    That look, as if laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Shen Yun never thought that one day she would see this look in the eyes of animals.


    The python is laughing.


    Not only in the smile, but also in the eyes of lecherous, like the night shift blocking the way of beautiful young women, the more evil the eyes want to be.


    Shen Yun certainly didn''t know what Python was thinking at this time, and could not understand why it wrapped her up with her body. She was gradually pulling her from a herringbone to a horse. However, after reading its eyes, he looked at the carrot and knew what it was going to do.


    "Originally, it wants to force women to do me!"


    It was as if there was a bomb like that, thundering in Shen Yun''s ear, which made the idea rise in her heart.


    She was not sure whether it was correct to use the word "strong female cadre" to describe the behavior of Python trying to have sex with her.


    She can only be sure that''s what Python wants to do to her.


    After being caught by a python, Shen Yun is in despair. He has imagined himself as a dead man. After the extreme fear, he is not afraid of death.


    But she died!


    Can''t accept the cruel reality of being killed by a boa constrictor.


    She can be forced to do by men and women. No matter what kind of man, such as Li Nanfang, is a scum, she just hates him and vows to pester him all her life. After giving birth to a child, she will revenge him for at least 15 years.


    Why take as long as 15 years to revenge Li Nanfang?


    Because she''s going to give him a baby.


    Why give him a baby?


    Because she wants to use Li NanFang''s own flesh and blood as a tool of revenge to make him regret his original animal behavior.


    If she can give Li Nanfang a daughter, she will train her daughter to become a "bus" after her daughter is 15 years old.


    If she can give Li Nanfang a son - evil.


    Think about it, think about it - Shen Yun will be shivering, excited, can''t himself.


    Her revenge plan made by Li Nanfang for revenge is absolutely the most vicious in the world, which can make the scum completely collapse and then commit suicide.


    In fact, Shen Yun is very clear that she has this idea, which is extremely distorted and unhealthy.


    When she did, she was sorry for the word "human".


    But can she be blamed?


    Who let Li renzhuo Qiang Nu do her, or toss her for so long --- the dignity of the little princess, with the bombardment of Li renzhuo, became powder, which made her feel ashamed of Duan Chu Huang, who loved her deeply.


    It was in his heart that he was constantly brewing and perfecting the revenge plan. Therefore, Shen yunzai repeatedly persuaded Duan Chu Huang to forget her and leave her, saying that her innocence had been tarnished, and that white jade was flawed and could no longer be worthy of him.


    Can Duan Chu Huang''s persistence in love, or moved Shen Yun in.


    No wonder people always say that the power of love is great and can dissolve all dirty, extreme and evil things.


    It is.


    Before Duan Chu Huang''s persistent love, Shen Yun''s revenge for Li NanFang''s extreme thoughts gradually faded away. Finally, he agreed to meet him and fell in love with him affectionately. He trampled the disgraceful history under his feet and never mentioned it again.


    Especially after seeing him to prove how much he loved her, he even sent her the top secret military information plan of the Chinese military.


    Shen Yun was completely melted by Duan Chu Huang''s sincere love. He completely gave up the idea of revenge on Li Nanan. He just wanted to fly away to a place where no one knew him and gave him a nest of children. He lived his whole life with love and kindness.


    Unfortunately, her grandfather didn''t give her the chance.


    The "timely" appearance of Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties completely broke Shen yunzai''s dream. Not only did he take away his notebook, but he also ruthlessly shut up room 7 as a sacrifice to the dragon.


    Until now, Shen Yun can''t understand why her grandfather loved her so much in the past, but why she was so cruel this time, just because she fell in love with Duan Chu Huang, she was treated as a sacrifice to the python.


    But that''s good.


    With Shen yunzai''s insight and intelligence, it''s not hard to imagine how Duan chuhuang would be punished if his military information was found out by the Chinese military.


    She''s the one who killed him.


    There is no redemption for her death.


    Then die in the boa constrictor''s mouth, it is also to make amends to the lover.


    Yes!


    Shen Yun just wants to die in the mouth of the python, but he doesn''t want to be forced by it.


    If it is said that after being attacked by Li NanFang''s powerful woman, it is fate who is making fun of Shen yunzai.


    What about being beaten by a brute?


    What is that?


    It''s a blasphemy of humanity.


    Ten thousand years after his death, Shen Yun could not sleep in peace.


    In particular, the Python''s thing is so terrible, like an awl. After getting to know the Python''s intention, Shen Yun shrieked and screamed fiercely, and struggled: "get out, get out, get out of here!"She said let the python get out of the way, would it?


    I''m kidding.


    In Python''s Scarlet eyes, the meaning of evil is stronger.


    The thing that almost touched Shen Yun''s body suddenly jumped up and another water arrow came out.


    This time, the water arrow is no longer bright, with a strong smell of smell.


    Instead, the smell of bath disinfectant filled the air.


    This flavor, Shen Yun has been very honored to smell, that is after being bullied by Li Renzha.


    Whether it''s human or python, it''s not bad. It''s about this taste.


    Almost, that muddy white water line, on Shen Yun''s face.


    She shut her mouth in a hurry and subconsciously.


    Shen Yun just closed his mouth, he smelled a intoxicating sweetness.


    What kind of aroma is it?


    If Shen Yun is rich in this knowledge, then she should know about ejaculation.


    That is sachet.


    If she could know the sachet, she would know that it was almost the most powerful aphrodisiac in the world.


    If Shen yunzai still knows that when the python climbs all the way from the black hole, when he steps over the rocks, the "extra" fragrance can make Duan Nan uncontrollable, and pours on Li NanFang''s back until he flies up to the cloud.


    But she didn''t know that.


    In fact, even if we know these, what can we do?


    After enjoying so much fragrance at close range, she could not change it. After only four or five seconds at most, her pale cheek was like a cloud floating up, and her whole body was more reckless in the fire.


    Really, in just a few seconds, Shen yunzai''s extreme fear turned into a desire.


    It turns out that Python is an expert in this field.


    In just a few seconds, Shen Yun became like this.


    Black python.


    White beauty.


    Red radish.


    Black, white and red reflect each other, forming a rather strange but extremely evil picture.


    "Turn off the speaker. Turn it off


    Staring at the monitor, Shen Ming and Qing saw his granddaughter like this. After hearing her cry, he shivered and roared like crazy.


    Shen cunmao, who was also stupefied, immediately woke up like a dream. He rushed to the speaker with the action of flutter and slammed the switch off.


    Shen Yun''s voice just disappeared from his ear. Shen Ming and Qing turned off the monitor.


    In fact, he wants to smash the monitor!


    As if, as long as the display can be smashed, the granddaughter can be free, no longer suffering from the devastation of the dragon, appear in front of him alive, as usual quietly call his grandfather.


    As soon as the picture disappeared, Shen Ming and Qing suddenly heard her granddaughter''s laughter: "ha ha ha ha, ha ha --"


    "turn it off, why not turn it off!"


    Shen Ming and Qing are furious, grab the water cup on the table and smash it to Shen cunmao.


    With a bang, the water cup hit Shen cunmao''s head and broke.


    Fortunately, the water was not hot for a long time, but it still splashed on Shen Cun''s face.


    "Father, I and I have turned it off, turned it off!"


    Shen cunmao explains in a hurry, reaching for the speaker switch again.


    He can swear that he did turn off the speaker switch.


    But why, Shen Yun in the call, still ring in the ear, so clear.


    "What''s the matter, waste!"


    After Shen Ming and Qing scolded this sentence, he suddenly realized something.


    The girl''s voice is not coming from the speaker.


    It''s -- in the direction of the door behind him.


    He jerked back and looked at the door.


    Then, he saw a woman in black with a black veil on her face, leaning on the doorframe, covering her heart with her right hand. Laughter came from under the Black Veil: "ha, ha ha."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    It turns out that after Shen cunmao turned off the speaker, the laughter they heard was not from Shen Yun, but from the woman in black who did not know when she appeared at the door.


    Obviously, the laughter of the woman in black is quite different from Shen Yun''s.


    Shen Yun was in the extreme medicine, can no longer control the physiological urgent need, just from the bone.


    But the cry of the woman in black is not only a little euphemistic, a little dull, not a little rough, but also quite stiff, and even with the harsh friction of ironware, it will have some harsh.


    However, Shen''s father and son were full of Shen Yun at that time, so when she imitated the sound from the speaker on the spot, even if it was not like it at all, they didn''t recognize it. They just thought that the speaker was not off.


    Now it''s clear.


    As Shen Ming and Qing suddenly turned back, and the black woman four eyes relative moment, read her eyes.


    According to conscience, Shen Ming and Qing, who is close to eighty, has never seen such a beautiful pair of eyes.


    It is clear and dark, just like an old well that has never been a wave for ten thousand years.


    However, it is so bright, just like the two brightest stars in the sky in the cold winter midnight.


    What beautiful, charming eyes.


    But why does this double eye eye eye''s inhabitant, is trying to imitate Shen Yun who was ruined by the python?


    Why, this pair of eyes, with a strong interest?


    This proves that its owner thinks Shen Yun is very interesting and interesting after being ruined by a python.


    What''s more, the woman in black has been here for a long time.


    If not, she will never imitate Shen Yun''s smile.


    She!


    How could it be here?


    Who is she?


    Is the Tibetan dragon villa A-level scenic spot that tourists buy tickets to visit?


    Of course not.


    This is a forbidden area handed down by Shen Jiazu for thousands of years. Its defense level is absolutely comparable to that of South Korea''s military restricted zone.


    Idle people will be dissuaded as long as they are within 500 meters of Tibetan dragon mountain.


    Of course, a guy who thinks he''s a good match can rely on it and not listen to the advice. He has to shout that he wants to come to the mountain to have a bath and dip his finger in the sauce. Oh, no, he is dipping in his urine and writing a line of big characters on the wall. So and so will come here for a visit.


    In that way, the guard of canglongshan can simply take out a gun, a bullet of a few cents, and blow his head to pieces.


    For thousands of years, no one has ever been able to break through the Tibetan dragon mountain.


    Even rats can''t go up the mountain without permission!


    So, how did this woman in black appear?


    What shocked Shen Ming and Qing''s father and son most was that she could appear in front of the monitor quietly.


    Where is the monitor?


    If room 7 is compared to a human heart, then the monitor that can always pay attention to the movement of the heart is the brain.


    The heart and brain, but the most important parts of the human body, will certainly double the prevention.


    For thousands of years, only contemporary owners and future heirs are qualified to come here.


    Around the monitoring room, there are no less than ten elite guards.


    What about the guards?


    Before the appearance of women in black, did they dry their wool and knit their sweaters?


    "Li Mingdu, Li Mingdu, get out of here!"


    When Shen Ming and Qing stare at the beautiful eyes of the woman in black, his son''s angry roar comes from his ear.


    Li Ming is the head guard of Tibetan Dragon Mountain, in charge of all security.


    Now suddenly, a mysterious woman in black appears in the forbidden area''s brain position, that is, Li Mingdu''s absolute dereliction of duty. Can Shen Cun not be angry?


    "Don''t call him."


    Shen Mingqing was awakened, but calm very, slowly said: "if I guess correctly, he has died."


    Before his voice fell, the woman in Black said, "Li Ming is not dead."


    Shen Ming and Qing, a pair of old eyes, suddenly squinted: "you, know Li Mingdu."


    From the fact that the woman in black could name Li Mingdu and say that he was not dead, Shen Ming and Qing thought that she knew him: "so it is. Ha ha, I have never dreamed that my chosen absolute confidant betrayed me. "


    Only when Li Ming betrayed the Shen family could the woman in black appear here easily.


    "Ha ha."


    The woman in black also laughed, and all the eyes were disdainful. She said faintly, "Li Ming is something, and deserves to know me."


    Shen Ming and Qing were shocked.


    Although Li Mingdu is only the leader of the Shen family, his main job is to protect the Tibetan dragon mountain. But once he returns to the city, even the head of the Seoul police station will have to greet him cordially.


    The saying of the prime minister''s gatehouse is not only suitable for Chinese officialdom, but also has a market in South Korea.Therefore, Li Ming is actually a big man, but the woman in black says that he is something.


    After seeing that Shen''s father and son were all confused, the woman in black explained lazily, "I know that rubbish, because when I was going up the mountain, I happened to see that he was taking some paws and teeth to the foot of the mountain to check a woman with brain problems. He''s a pawn. He''s called Mingdu Jun, so he should be Li Mingdu. "


    "So it is."


    Shen Ming and Qing suddenly realized that he raised his hand to block the son of the woman in black.


    Originally, when I saw my niece suffer from a boa constrictor, I was so excited that every nerve was trembling and there was no place to vent the evil fire.


    Now just happened to have a wicked woman, suddenly appeared, then is not the best outlet?


    Obviously, Shen Ming and Qing had to be much calmer than his son to stop him in time.


    After being stopped, Shen cunmao just wanted to say something, and Shen Ming and Qing glared at him.


    Father and son are linked to each other, and the heart has a soul.


    Shen cunmao was given a fierce look and immediately realized that he had made a mistake.


    Since the woman in black can appear here quietly, and it''s not Li Ming who releases water, then she must have leveled off all the guards who saw her along the way.


    The guards on the Tibetan Dragon Mountain are all excellent.


    Only when we meet the existence of more than one can we not compare ourselves.


    It''s OK for Shen Cun to take the risk of using his brain, but when it comes to using martial arts, his five section qualification certificate of Taekwondo is just a piece of waste paper.


    It seems that there is no big difference between daring and quietly settling down a lot of guards like Niubi.


    After stopping his son, Shen Ming and Qing looked at the woman in black and asked the question that should have been asked: "who are you?"


    "Yang Xiao."


    The woman in Black said, with her hands around her chest and twisting her graceful waist, she came in.


    "What?"


    Shen Ming and Qing was a little deaf, and did not hear her name clearly.


    "Yang Xiao. Poplar''s Yang, carefree and carefree, Yang Xiao. "


    Yang Xiao should be in a good mood, otherwise she would not talk nonsense with Shen Ming and Qing.


    "Yang Xiao? I haven''t heard of that name. "


    Why did you stop at the house of Yang Xiaobu


    Usually, Shen Ming and Qing would not be so polite when talking to young people.


    But now, if you can let Yang Xiao withdraw automatically, it is not impossible for him to say polite words. Even if you let him bow down and send him a lot of money and say that he is welcome to come again next time, it is not impossible.


    When you should be tough, you should be soft when you should be soft. This is in line with the true meaning of "being able to be big and small is a dragon, and being able to bend and stretch is a hero".


    "Don''t be so polite, for your age and dying."


    Yang Xiao said leisurely, "I come here to watch the excitement."


    If someone was standing outside the door listening to them, he would not have noticed that Yang Xiao was actually holding something up when he was talking.


    It''s a half cup.


    After the water cup was broken, the sharp stubble crisscrossed, just like a lot of short daggers, Shen cunmao, who was really unbearable, used all his strength to smash it.


    It''s like a slender hand carved from white jade. It seems that it''s easy to wave at will and catch half of the water cup. It''s so elegant and out of the world.


    It''s like a beautiful woman holding flowers up.


    Anyone who attempts to cut the hand with a broken cup is a crime.


    But it can''t be blamed on Shen cunmao.


    Who let Yang Xiao so arrogant!


    Listen to what she said just now. Shen Ming and Qing should not be so polite. She is old and dying. Isn''t she cursing people?


    As a son of man, even if Shen cunmao''s upbringing is good, he can''t let his father be cursed, but he doesn''t dare to fart.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao said that she came to Tibet dragon mountain to watch the fun and see the fun ---


    it''s strange that Shen Cun can bear it!


    A stinky woman who doesn''t know where to drill out can do whatever she wants with her strength?


    Cruel facts have proved that a fierce bull man can do whatever he wants.


    Under the four eyes of the Shen family and his son, Yang Xiao gently catches half of the porcelain cup. No, it''s the slender hand of the white jade carving handle, and slowly shrinks.


    Click, click, click a light sound, white powder, from the fingers of that slender hand, slowly scattered, fluttering with the wind.


    Yang Xiao seems to be juggling.


    It was so strong that she could tie her hands into a half cold porcelain cup, but her little snow-white hand, which was as soft as bone, was caught into powder.


    The key is, did not see her force, not to see the blood was punctured.As if, half of the porcelain cup, not porcelain cup, but dry crisp bread.


    Fear, from the bottom of Shen Cun''s feet, whooshed up, and his whole body began to tremble. He murmured: "ghost, ghost -- she, she is a ghost."


    If Yang Xiao is not a ghost, how can he do this?


    In particular, her eyes to Shen cunmao at this time are so gloomy and terrible.


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped several degrees.


    Yang Xiao slowly opened his flawless hand of white jade. After letting the residual powder of the porcelain cup float naturally, he lifted his foot to Shen Cun Mao.


    She''s going to kill.


    Only because Shen Cun bravely smashed half of the porcelain cup at her.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Shen cunmao was covered by a group of Leng Sen''s killing intention. His muscles were stiff and he could not step back any more. Shen Ming and Qing suddenly spoke.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and pulled his son behind him. Looking at Yang Xiao, he said, "please, let him go. I can, die. "


    Most fathers in the world, no matter how old they are, their sons may be even better than him. But when the danger comes, the father always stands in front of his son in time to support him when he is chased by a vicious dog when he is three years old.


    Father''s love is boundless.


    Yang Xiao looked at Shen Ming and Qing, and then said faintly, "in fact, I don''t want to kill people too much. Because maybe he doesn''t like me to kill people? "


    "He? Who is he? "


    Shen Ming and Qing were stunned and asked.


    "You may see him later."


    Yang Xiao said, raised his hand to grasp the black veil, gently pulled down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Beautiful.


    Beautiful.


    Especially after the sideburns hair is blown by the wind outside the door, the skin behind the ears exposed is as white as the snow that never changes for thousands of years.


    Crystal clear.


    This is Yang Xiao''s first impression on Shen''s father and son after he took off the black veil on his face.


    In fact, let''s not say it''s the first sight, that is to let them look at Yang Xiao for a lifetime, she will not change.


    Kung Fu is the best in the world.


    There is no other medical skill.


    No one can match his appearance, which is the biggest characteristic of Yang Xiao.


    It''s just her voice when she talks. Looking at this beautiful face, Shen''s father and son all feel regretful: "what a beautiful girl''s voice is when she speaks for Mao? Well, it seems that there is no perfect thing in the world. "


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Although Yang Xiao is conceited that she can have such a unique appearance, she also likes to be "appreciated" by others, and even more likes to be praised from the bottom of her heart. But now she is becoming more and more disliked by people who don''t like her.


    So when she asked about this sentence, Xiumei not only wrinkled slightly, but also had a quiet voice, without much joy.


    "Ah? Look, that''s enough. "


    Shen Ming and Qing, father and son, this just like the beginning of a dream, said repeatedly.


    Then, Shen Ming and Qing thought of business: "excuse me, why do you say that we will soon see the person you said?"


    Yang Xiao just said that she didn''t kill Shen cunmao because someone might not like her killing.


    When Shen Ming and Qing asked who the man was subconsciously, she said that she would see him later.


    That''s why I wonder who he is when he wakes up.


    Is it that a handsome young man on the Tibetan Dragon Mountain fell in love with this terrible beauty?


    It''s very nice of you to do that.


    Who is he?


    Yang Xiao looked at the monitor and said slowly, "if you turn on the monitor, maybe you can see him."


    "Turn on the monitor?"


    Shen Ming and Qing immediately changed color.


    What is the picture on the monitor?


    It''s room 7, canglongshan!


    Where is room 7 of Tibet Longshan?


    That''s the heart of Tibetan dragon mountain!


    Room 7 is more important to the Shen family than any other place, because it hides the secrets of the Shen family for thousands of years.


    But Yang Xiao said that as long as you turn on the monitor, you should be able to see the person who doesn''t like her killing.


    How could that man be in room seven?


    Shen Yun is alone in room seven, OK?


    Only Shen Yun is alone. He is being ruined by the dragon.


    How could a second person appear in room seven.


    When did the defense on the Tibetan Dragon Mountain become the bottom of the sieve for people to enter and leave at will?


    Shen Ming and Qing sharp mouth jump, slowly turn around to raise his hand, to turn on the monitor.


    He wants to see who will appear in the heart of the Shen family!


    Will appear there when the curse of the Shen family for thousands of years is about to be lifted.


    As Yang Xiao said, will that person destroy the curse of the Shen family for thousands of years to be lifted?


    Just thought of here, Shen Ming and Qing said firmly in his heart: "impossible!"


    Even if there is a person as fierce as Yang Xiao, from an unknown way to room 7, then his result can only be a dead end.


    Because the dragon, which has blessed the Shen family for generations, will never allow anyone to invade its territory.


    Why can Shen Ming and Qing be so sure that even Yang Xiao, a master of Kung Fu, can only die when he goes to room 7?


    This is because he knows that the dragon is better than the dragon.


    Let''s just talk about the protective scales of the dragon.


    That thing is not as simple as it looks tough. It can''t be penetrated by bullets. If you want to inflict a fatal wound on the dragon, you have to use rockets and other big killers at least.


    The problem is, even if that person can have a big killer like a rocket, but once he fails, there will be no mobile phone.


    That place is the territory of the dragon. It has been there for thousands of years. It knows every stone like the palm of one''s hand. It can definitely make full use of the terrain and its invincible strength to turn all invaders into its belly food.


    According to the ancient legend of the Shen family, the only person who can kill the dragon and take out the sachet from its body is a black dragon hidden in his body. After reincarnation in the dark world, he can only stab it with a special black thorn.


    How could it be!


    In the real world, how could there be such a person.


    Since not, then no one can kill the dragon.


    Shen Ming and Qing thought of these things like a flash in his heart. When his finger touched the switch that turned on the monitor, he listened to Yang Xiao saying, "who, turn on the speaker, too."Who bit his mouth hard and wanted to say no!


    But he didn''t dare.


    Dad, why did you turn on the speaker when I was dead


    Before Yang Xiao appeared, to be exact, before the Dragon appeared, Shen cunmao heard from his father that he could not live long.


    At that time, Shen Cun didn''t know clearly, but privately he thought that his father was just saying so casually, because he was heartbroken about his granddaughter''s next misfortune.


    But now, Yang Xiao even said that Shen Ming and Qing were going to die. Of course, Shen cunmao wanted to know what was going on.


    Yang Xiao''s answer was simple and cold: "because I heard all your conversations. It was only then that he turned out to be a traitor''s descendant. "


    Just turned on the display switch Shen Ming and Qing, smell speech suddenly turn back!


    An old face like an orange skin, very white, croaked: "originally, you are from the valley of flame!"


    "Father, she, she comes from --"


    SHEN Cun is frightened by his father''s appearance. His hand trembles and presses the switch. As soon as he asks here, he hears a thunderbolt like cry: "Oh!"


    Staring at the monitor, Yang Xiao ignored Shen''s father and son. He just laughed happily and whispered, "you''ve really come here."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s ears moved and subconsciously looked back: "who is he?"


    He is Li Nanfang.


    Time flies back to a certain point.


    Li Nan Fang is carrying a piece of fragmentary pieces that are so sour that he faints on his back and struggles to climb to the top of the Tiankeng.


    He''s swearing again.


    Although he is also very clear, scold mother is not a good child - but who to carry a burden, hard to climb up, climb do not know how long, still did not climb to the mouth, only feel the hands and feet are soft, a careless will fall down, become a work of art, will not help scolding mother.


    What makes Li Nanfang feel speechless is that Duan fragmentary, even in a coma, still makes that kind of humiliating action. If he stretches back freely, he can feel something warm under her.


    This phenomenon is similar to a man''s dream legacy.


    It can also be called dream legacy.


    After all, as long as men and women are human beings, as long as they have this thing in their lethargy, they are dream heritages.


    From this, it''s very effective.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang had a black dragon to protect his body, so he could regard the snake spirit, the most obscene thing in the world, as nothing.


    If you change to Yang Xiao''s hand-made prescription of spring medicine, Li Nanfang has already incarnated as a demon, whining and tossing Duan sporadically to death.


    "Well, it''s a great thing. Fortunately, she only smelled some smell, and was not splashed on her face by snake spirit. Otherwise, she would have to fight with her for three hundred rounds, and she would have to be killed after she was tired and half dead


    Just like the baby will be born to milk, people have the instinct to become stupid.


    He will never forget Li Nanfang, who is very superior to him. He will also never forget the black dragon hidden in his body and the functions it can play.


    His amnesia, just in carrying heavy pressure and see the flower night God betrayed him, mental breakdown after automatic shielding.


    Shielding the past, those people.


    Instinct can''t be shielded.


    That''s why Li Nanfang can judge the power of snake spirit. He also knows that the only way to get rid of this spring poison is that he is the only one who can fight 300 rounds with a woman.


    Fortunately, sister-in-law''s problem is not big, just smell the spring poison from the python, not close contact.


    Although she will be ill for this reason, she will recover soon after a good rest.


    The key is that after being poisoned by the sachet once, she can generate immunity to this thing. Even if the python smashes the sachet on her face, she just smells good.


    "It''s amazing, creator. NIMA, why haven''t you reached the end? Your sister, why haven''t you woken up yet? I''m tired to death. "


    Li Nanfang was struggling to climb up, and kept mumbling, just like a gossipy woman.


    He has no idea how deep the Tiankeng is.


    Because he searched and rescued Duan fragmentary in the Tibetan dragon river, and just after he held her, he was caught by the whirlpool, which was running rapidly, as if it were rolling into hell, into an underground river. It was a long time before he was washed to the shore.


    It''s the bottom of the Tiankeng.


    Fortunately, Duan fragmentary has been knocked unconscious by the stone.


    When you''re in a coma, you don''t need too much oxygen - well, as long as you don''t die, you have to breathe.


    If you breathe in the water, you have to drink water.


    There was so much water that she could always fill up a few bits and pieces, so she drowned.


    But as long as it is not choked to death, just drowned, as long as it is pulled to the shore, timely rescue is to press the chest, and then mouth to mouth artificial respiration.If Duan sporadic is an old woman, it is estimated that Li Nanfang will not be so motivated when giving her artificial respiration.


    It was Li Nanfang who rescued him in time. Seeing that the drowning was only Duan sporadic in the state of feigning death, he only woke up after his brother-in-law pressed her steamed bread and spit in her mouth from mouth to mouth, thinking that he was in the hell of tongue pulling.


    Now it seems that this Tiankeng must be at least 800 meters deep.


    Because Li Nanfang is tired. He hasn''t climbed to the pit yet, hasn''t he?


    The higher he is, the more he dares not to relax. In order to relieve his fatigue, he has to curse his sister-in-law as a waste. If it were not for the sake of her sister-in-law, he would surely throw it down into a lump of art.


    "Brother in law, if you really want to throw me down, throw it. Anyway, I''ve been touched by you so many times that I won''t be able to live. "


    Li Renzha cursed his sister-in-law for the eighty-nine times and touched her for the seventy-third time. Based on this, she judged that the spring poison she had been poisoned was very serious. When she could not do so, she took out the guy to "rescue" her first, and then heard a faint voice behind her.


    "Lie -- grass. Who made you talk? Don''t you cough well when you want to talk? My hands trembled and almost fell off. "


    All of a sudden, after hearing the sporadic voice, Li Nanfang, who was unprepared, was really scared by the boss.


    But it''s not as serious as he said.


    What he said on purpose was nothing more than to cover up the embarrassment of always doing something but being found out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Li Nanfang remembers very clearly that when he was carrying his sister-in-law to climb the Tiankeng, he tied her to his body, and put the rags on her mouth.


    Gagging her mouth is worried that her cry after being poisoned by spring poison will alarm the python, which is not fun.


    But at this time, Li Nanfang, a tired dog, worried not only about falling down, but also about python. He didn''t notice that Duan fragmentary had awoke faintly.


    As Li Nanfang expected, Duan could wake up after a good rest and recover quickly.


    When Duan woke up sporadically, she heard her brother-in-law cursing her again as a burden.


    Just scold. She is a burden.


    The point is that he not only scolds her for being cumbersome, but also always touches her.


    Is that the place he can touch at will?


    This is a real hooligan!


    Duan fragmentary doesn''t know that Li Nanfang did that not to play a hooligan, but to judge whether the poison she was poisoned would cause her life-threatening or not.


    Even if there is no life-threatening, but a serious illness is also very painful.


    Similarly, just as he did not know that he was actually doing "business", Li Nanfang did not expect her to wake up long ago.


    Anyway, Duan sporadic''s physical fitness is quite good.


    Just because she didn''t know that she had already woken up, Li Nanfang was constantly "examining" her hand, which gave her great stimulation.


    She is a pure virgin. Can she stand it? Men always touch, touch, touch?


    In particular, the poison has not completely dissipated, so it is normal to react with his actions.


    However, it is hard to feel the fragmentary pieces that are always like this but can not get substantial comfort.


    I couldn''t stand it, so I secretly pulled out the rag in my mouth and spoke quietly.


    "Actually, it''s best to fall to death."


    After being reprimanded by Li Nanfang, Duan murmured.


    After she woke up, although she was very glad to be carried and touched by her brother-in-law -- climbing upward, she could not help but feel sad at the thought of Duan''s ruthlessness. She just wanted to wail, and then struggled again, and fell into the abyss with her brother-in-law.


    Then they can be together forever.


    But she was reluctant to die at once.


    Together with Li Nanfang, she was so happy that she couldn''t extricate herself. She didn''t want to give up this feeling when she died.


    "Fart. What''s good about smashing into a ball of meat sauce? You are willing to become that thing and speak directly. I happen to be a dog. It is necessary to satisfy you. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what his sister-in-law thought, but he just opened the topic to avoid unnecessary embarrassment.


    "Brother in law, you may not know that your sister has already -"


    when Duan is scattered below, you want to tell Li Nanfang that Duan Xiangning should have lost her fragrance, but the sudden appearance of Python interrupted her words.


    Now, at last, she can say it.


    She couldn''t bear to be blinded by Duan''s family.


    She wanted to tell her brother-in-law this cruel fact and tell him by the way, "even if I can survive, I don''t want to go back to Duan''s home in Dali. If you are still a little manly, you will go to Duan''s house to avenge sister Xiangning and say that you want to kill all the family members of Duan family - and I will tell you at that time that you must not hurt every plant and tree of my Duan family. However, you can hurt me in all the ways you are good at, the top ten torture in Manchu Dynasty. I''ll take the place of Duan''s family and make amends to you. "


    It seems that God didn''t want Duan sporadic to tell Li Nanfang that Duan Xiangning was dead so early, so when she was about to say the most important word, suddenly, behind the white fog above her head, came the strange cry of a giant python: "Oh!"


    Li NanFang''s tiger body, suddenly a shiver, turned back and whispered: "shut up for me!"


    It''s very important to climb to the top of Tiankeng.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s the matter with sister-in-law whose IQ is worrying?


    Fart big point matter, also can make a girl startle, is not their habit?


    "You are my brother-in-law. You may be my husband in the future. But you are not my father. "


    Duan fragmentary, who said Duan Xiangning died two times in a row, was very angry with the unnamed python. Li Nanfang was even more dissatisfied with her claim to be Lao Tzu, so he strongly refuted it.


    "Shut up, why don''t you listen?"


    Duan''s sporadic retorts made Li Nanfang very angry. He instinctively reached out to grab her somewhere and pinched her fiercely.


    After having started, Li NanFang''s reaction can be described as rapid.


    As he speculated, the sudden attack of the fragmentary, mouth is about to scream, but a hand in time to cover her mouth.


    It''s a dirty hand. It has a bad smell.


    Did not think, has opened the mouth of the paragraph sporadically, viciously bit down.Bit his index finger.


    Li NanFang''s body trembled with pain, almost tears in the eyes of the tiger.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Why should he be punished so heavily when he is doing the right thing.


    In this world, is there any reason?


    Maybe God is blind.


    All right.


    In this case, Li Nanfang has nothing to say but to accept.


    When there was blood flowing out of the fragmentary corners of his mouth, he said faintly: "the snake''s sensitivity to the smell of blood can definitely rank among the top ten in the animal kingdom. If you don''t want us to be buried in the snake''s belly, you''d better loosen your mouth, wipe it up and bandage it up


    Duan sporadic now, don''t want to die.


    As for why - if a girl doesn''t change her mind within ten minutes of making a decision, she must be a personal monster.


    Since she didn''t want to die, it proved that she didn''t dare to let the python smell the blood. Of course, she had to stop her teeth.


    Just to raise her head, looking for something to dry the blood on his fingers, but she lowered her head like a ghost, and made some kind of movement that she had done, gentle, slow, looking very experienced.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    This scene is often seen in Japanese movies.


    Every time I see this lens, and then look at the performance of the female host, Li Nanfang is incomparably puzzled, just a finger, what''s delicious?


    Later, he also for this matter and ye Xiaodao launched a fierce dialectic.


    Because ye Xiaodao said that the color embryo actually said that the finger eaten by the Oriental woman had a spice that fascinated her, so she ate it with relish.


    Of course, Li Nanfang has forgotten the discussion with Ye Xiaodao now, but when he saw Duan doing all this skillfully, he seemed to understand something.


    How much he wanted to say to his sister-in-law, or should I change something for you?


    Think about it or forget it.


    The key is that there is a strange cry from above.


    What''s more, there was also a woman''s scream.


    Woman!?


    The reason why they scream is that they need men to help.


    Every real man, after hearing a woman''s scream, should put down all the current things and rush up with the fastest speed to see what happened.


    Similarly, take the mouth to give brother-in-law "bandage" index finger segment sporadic, also heard the woman cry.


    It''s the same, that scream for the good sporadic, but also have to rush to see what''s going on.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as she asked these words, Li Nanfang, who had taken advantage of the opportunity to rest, suddenly turned around and seized a stone, climbing upward like an ape.


    Duan sporadic, of course, quickly put his arm around his neck and didn''t dare to move a bit, for fear that it would affect his movements and cause him to make mistakes. Then they fell into the abyss together.


    "Oh


    "Get out of here, get out of here, get out of my way!"


    When the white fog on the top of his head was obviously thin, and the diameter of the Tiankeng was gradually reduced to a few meters, Li Nanfang heard the strange cry of a Python and the hoarse scream of a woman, as if they were ringing in his ear, which made the eardrum buzzing.


    There is no need to look at it. Li Nanfang also knows that he has climbed into a relatively closed space.


    Otherwise, the boa constrictor and the woman''s cry, can''t reverberate as fiercely.


    "Strange, why can''t we go anywhere without women?"


    Li Nanfang, a strange man in his heart, climbs a stone with his left hand, and suddenly points a cliff under his feet, and his body suddenly leaps out of the white fog.


    In the case of carrying a person behind his back, he can play so elegant and excellent that even Li Nanfang worships himself.


    Of course, as for the fact that the foot neck was wiped off by a stone, a piece of oil skin should be ignored.


    As soon as his feet landed, Li Nanfang quickly bent over, arched his left leg, pedaled his right leg, supported his knee with his left hand, and supported the ground with his right hand.


    Then he saw a torch.


    After staying in the dark for a long time, people can always see the light and torch at the same time.


    Because the flame, in some cases, represents victory, vitality, and a delicious kebab.


    There is a small platform under the torch.


    As for what was on the small platform, Li Nanfang certainly didn''t care, and quickly looked to the light direction.


    It''s a corridor.


    It''s a long, narrow, but luxurious corridor.


    The end of the corridor grass, if Li Nanfang can see the iron gate at the end of the corridor through the python in the corridor, he will be even better.


    He didn''t see the end of the corridor, but he saw the big black sea snake.Then, he saw some dazzling white pieces on the black python.


    Why a few?


    Because the whole body should be a naked beauty, was wrapped in several parts of the snake.


    Black and white contrast, her skin appears particularly white.


    But it''s also very weird.


    This may have something to do with the fact that she was entangled in her legs by the python, gradually pulling to both sides, and a carrot was getting close to her?


    "Well, what is that?"


    At this moment, the woman''s eyes fell from the bottom of her face.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Li Nanfang said softly, "it should be said that it is a whip. If you add a "snake" to the front, it will be more vivid. "


    "Snake whip? What kind of play is this? "


    when I said it subconsciously, I suddenly understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    As long as a girl is over 20 years old, no matter how conservative and clever she is, she knows that when the word "whip" is connected with an animal, its nature will change.


    Nowadays, hotels of all grades on the street have no face to tell people that their home is a restaurant if they don''t have a few bullwhip and sheep whip on their signature dishes.


    But the snake whip has never been seen or even heard of before.


    The advantages of being with Li Nanfang are many.


    He can not only play with his brother-in-law and sister-in-law, which is loved by the masses, but also see the snake Whip - even if he dies immediately and Duan goes to the underworld sporadically. He can ask if the imp has seen the snake whip, like a large carrot, and can also show his way to the outside world? Haven''t you? At first glance, it''s a woodlouse.


    But how could this Python suddenly show its carrot and reach out to the woman?


    What is it doing?


    Duan fragmentary, who had never been taken care of by some kind of whip, was still confused for a moment when he saw this strange scene. But then he understood that his face suddenly changed. He opened his mouth and was about to shout: "Damn, python, this is to make a strong woman do this woman!"


    Although I have seen some online celebrities live before, I have seen them do that with Monopterus albus in order to earn money and attract eyeballs, and they are also proud that they have created a new era in the history of human existence, but Duan sporadic can not accept this disgusting reality when he sees what the python is going to do.


    Just as she opened her mouth, she was covered by a hand.


    The person who covered her mouth was Li Nanfang.


    "Get your hands off me. It stinks, you know?"


    After Duan sporadically covered his mouth, he immediately realized that he was making a fuss at this time, which would certainly arouse the Python''s dissatisfaction.


    After all, both men and python don''t like to be disturbed when they want to do that with women.


    Anyone who dares to disturb will surely play with others.


    Looking at the huge black body and small round table head of the giant python, he opened his mouth slightly and could swallow half of his body. He felt a lot of palpitations. He secretly thanks his brother-in-law for covering her mouth with his mouth in time when she can''t control her panic, so as to effectively avoid the Python from being annoyed after being disturbed - but still don''t like the one she sucked Put your hands over your mouth.


    "If you''re surprised again, you''ll be gagging your mouth with smelly socks next time."


    Li Nanfang threatened and quickly untied the rope.


    "Then I''ll kill you."


    Duan fragmentary also whispered, opening his mouth and gently biting his shoulder.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know Shen yunzai.


    In fact, even if he did not lose his memory, he would not recognize the woman who was entangled in the body by the python, that is Shen Yun in.


    Because now Shen Yun is in, his waist and neck are all wrapped in black python. Because of being poisoned by snake spirit, she says something incoherently. Even her mother and father may not recognize her. What''s more, Li Nanfang, who is not very familiar with her, actually?


    But there is no doubt that no matter who Shen Yun is, even if she is an enemy, Li Nanfang will never allow her to be spoiled by wild animals.


    Just like in Qingshan, Li Nanfang saw Yang Xiao because she refused to admit how handsome and handsome she was, so he led the dog and wanted to perform a wonderful show. He would rather be killed by that devil, and never allow human dignity to be desecrated. In that way, he would not watch Shen Yun in and suffer from terrible misfortune.


    No matter who she is.


    No matter who she was locked into this closed space, waiting to be spoiled by the python.


    No matter who the person who arranged all this, how well justified he was and how capable he was, as long as he could do such a thing, he would be dead. He only knew that he had to stop the tragedy that was going to happen.


    As for whether he can stop it or not and whether it will be swallowed up by the python, he will not think about it.


    When a man lives in this world, he always has to do one or two things that he knows he can''t do, but he has to.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what are you going to do?"


    See Li Nanfang from the ankle to take out a black thorn, and take a deep breath, has been untied the rope fragments, a hug his arm.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw some small pieces of white face and shaking all over.


    Of course she could see what her brother-in-law was going to do.


    My brother-in-law wants to find death. No, he wants to stop the tragedy.


    But she didn''t want her brother-in-law to go.


    Not at all!


    This is not to say that Duan is sporadic and inhumane. She can watch Shen Yun being spoiled by wild animals, but she can clearly see that even if her brother-in-law can easily handle his sister-in-law, he can never fix the python.


    Look, all of you!


    How thick and long was that Python? How fierce was its appearance? How tough was its scale.


    It''s estimated that if you hold a sweeping AK-47 for half an hour, you don''t want to cause fatal injury to it, not to mention the brother-in-law who is carrying a single breaking army stab.This and sheep into the tiger''s mouth, take the initiative to consume physical strength of the python to supplement nutrients, what role can it play?


    Since this is the case, Li Nanfang will not have any value if he dies again.


    But he''s valuable to Duan fragmentary.


    Great value.


    Most likely, it''s a lifetime, a lifetime!


    In order to his whole life''s happiness, Duan fragmentary must stop him to die.


    "Brother in law, don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave me here alone."


    Duan sporadically held Li NanFang''s arm, shaking his head slightly.


    Li Nanfang reached out and picked her up.


    Duan sporadic immediately put his hands around his neck, but he shook his head and whispered, "but I can''t leave that woman alone. If I watch her being spoiled by wild animals, I won''t be happy even if I live ten thousand years. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you, and I''ll be fine


    While he was talking, he had knelt on one knee on the ground and put the section scattered down in the Tiankeng.


    When he climbed up just now, he saw a small platform for two people standing one meter below the cliff of the cave entrance.


    Moreover, this small platform is concave for half a meter, which is just a convenient section, which can be hidden in danger.


    In this way, even if Li Nanfang failed to prevent the python from committing a crime and hung up bravely, he could escape for a while.


    As for the time after, Duan sporadic and how to do to get out of danger - alas, who has died, where can care so much.


    "Do you see the groove in the back? If I have something to do, that is, you are in danger, hide in it. "


    "No, brother-in-law, I don''t want you to go. I don''t want you to go."


    When Duan sporadically shook his head, his face was still full of tears. His hands and fingers around Li NanFang''s neck were clasped more tightly: "you are really going to die. What should I do?"


    "But I will not die."


    "I don''t see any possibility of you coming back alive."


    Duan fragmentary anxious, suddenly stuck in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, whispered: "brother in law, you don''t want to go. If you really want something wrong, how can I live in the future? I don''t want to, I don''t want to be a little widow. "


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang is a bit confused.


    He is really aware that this time he went to stop the code free crime of Python is actually a kind of stupid behavior, and the possibility of going to wusheng is as high as 100%.


    After his death, Duan''s situation will not be better.


    The most likely result is that her brother-in-law and sister-in-law go to the West together in a leisurely way.


    But he had to go.


    Or you have to go and die.


    But what does this have to do with her becoming a little widow?


    Just when Li Nanfang was confused, at the end of the corridor behind him, a woman could not help but scream.


    I want it. I want it. Say it three times.


    In addition, the python also made a strange cry, which proved that the firewood was ready to explode.


    Li Nanfang can see with his own eyes what Python is doing. If he ink for three seconds, there will be a tragedy of anger and resentment.


    Burning eyebrows, look at the eyes before you.


    As for how his sister-in-law might become a widow after his death, I can''t think much about it.


    Or you''ll be distracted.


    "Hey, sea monster, look at me!"


    Li NanFang''s mind electricity turns, suddenly stands up, roars to the corridor side.


    What''s the situation?


    If the python could speak, it would have asked that question.


    It is sharpening his knife to the pigs and sheep, even if you give it another 0.01 second, you can enjoy the things it dreams of. How come there is a roar suddenly?


    The thunder like roar made his head tremble with fear. The instinct of the beast in danger made him suddenly look up and look at the black hole.


    When it looks at the other side of the black hole, the carrot immediately shrinks in.


    This is also a snake instinct.


    When there is an unknown danger, it can neither attack nor escape, it can not drag the lifeblood.


    "Don''t go, don''t go."


    As if in the fire Shen Yun in, when shouting these words, is no longer a simple cry, but cry.


    The python could see that she had reached the point where she could not bear it.


    The python, who has been waiting for thousands of years, also wants to - but before the danger is solved, it doesn''t dare to do this without authorization.


    After all, Shen Yun is an individual, not a python like him.


    If Shen Yun is also a python, it can be completely in the intersection with it, and then entangled into a spring thunder rolling to kill the unknown side of the danger.Python is not stupid.


    Knowing that this was not the time to be sour, he had to open his mouth and let out a strange cry. With a sudden swing of his body, Shen Yun was thrown out.


    Python is not a man who cherishes fragrance and pity jade. When he has to temporarily push away the woman who wants to love him, he can be gentle.


    Instead, she was quite rude, and even took the anger that good things were disturbed on her.


    Bang!


    In a loud noise, Shen Yun, who was thrown out of the room, hit the iron door heavily.


    Shen Yun, who suffered heavy damage to the back of his brain, had already turned his eyes white and fainted when he dropped the sack on the ground.


    The annoying cry finally stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    "Oh


    The boa constrictor''s body, which was thicker than a bucket, meandered rapidly and rushed to the end of the corridor.


    In personification, it swears that it will break the culprit who dares to destroy its good deeds.


    Looking at the python, like koala, still hanging on Li NanFang''s neck, it was completely frightened.


    "Look, even if I don''t want to take care of it, can''t I?"


    The situation is so dangerous that Li Nanfang can still maintain the calm he shouldn''t have.


    Even he himself wondered where this noble ease had come from.


    But soon, he knew.


    His incomparably noble calm comes from the black dragon hidden in his body.


    Li Nanfang forgot a lot of people and things after he lost his memory, but he didn''t forget even a little bit about everything he grew up happily with black dragon.


    Compared with last year, the black dragon''s body shape and color are more than twice as thick. The unreal body shape is also gradually becoming clear. It seems that you can reach out and grab its horn. Then you can ride on its neck and kick its stomach with the tip of your foot to let it fly through the clouds. Brothers can travel freely around the world for free.


    The dragon was born out of the snake, but its status is far higher than that of the snake. Even in the arrangement of the twelve Chinese zodiac animals, the dragon also sits on the head of the snake, which has never changed for thousands of years.


    Since black dragon is the big brother, will he be afraid of snakes?


    Who said that the python has long been out of the category of snake, has long been no longer a simple Snake, but an independent Python?


    No matter what it is, as long as it is a footless animal, and its body twists and turns when it crawls, it has to be a little brother to the dragon.


    It''s not negotiable.


    Whoever dares to stare at the Dragon boss will suffer the most cruel punishment.


    So when the angry boa constrictor, with its body winding and rushing, the black dragon had already broken through the air in the air sea of Dantian in the south of Li, and sent out a clear dragon chant: "the stone of Mount Tai dares to be here, and all ghosts can escape!"


    However, it is a pity that in front of the black dragon, he is a humble python, which is a substantial giant. However, the black dragon can only be trapped in Li Nan Nan Nan''s body, roaring angrily, circling up and down, and constantly cheering the host, "don''t be afraid of it, go up and kill it". But that''s all it can do at present.


    With the help of the black dragon, Li Nanfang took a deep breath, stretched out his hands holding his neck, picked her up, and threw her out at random.


    This is the realm.


    The same is to throw out a woman, python on Shen Yun in to get confused in the past.


    Li Nanfang, however, used her cleverness to make her turn two times above the black hole and landed on the small platform steadily.


    "Brother in law!"


    After Duan''s feet fell to the ground, he woke up from the fierce vision caused by the Python''s attack, and cried out his brother-in-law in a sad voice.


    "Let''s see how my brother-in-law does harm to the people. Go, strong, strong, strong. "


    Li Nanfang looked down at her, holding the army thorn''s right elbow on his chest, his left fist under his ribs, his right leg raised, his knee bent to a standard 90 degrees, and his mouth called out the melodies of Peking Opera, just like Yang Zirong in "taking the tiger mountain by wisdom". He was so awe inspiring and unconventional that Duan could hardly be intoxicated with it.


    The brother-in-law put out this natural and unrestrained shape, and leaned forward slightly. He was about to bravely jump at the snake Boa. When he fought with it for 300 rounds, a stream of water arrows with bright luster were shining under the red light of the torch and shot like lightning.


    Li Nanfang, who pretends to be addicted, is caught off guard and has to bow his head, but still can''t avoid the water arrow.


    Poop, Li Nanfang was surrounded by boa constrictor''s saliva.


    Many poisonous snakes, especially the king cobra, expose a stream of water when attacking their prey.


    It''s not ordinary water, it''s poison.


    It doesn''t matter if the venom is exposed to human skin, as long as it is cleaned with water in time, everything will be fine.


    But if exposed into the eyes, the vitreous eyeball will be immediately burned by the venom. Even if you can escape, you can only wear sunglasses to walk around the streets and play signboards with eight big characters written on them. You can''t deceive the old and the young.


    Obviously, the boa constrictor, with a burst of water arrows, is not spraying poison.


    In fact, most boa constrictors are non-toxic.


    Their bodies are already huge enough to frighten people. If there are poison bags, will there be anyone else alive?


    God is fair, as long as he wants to be fair.


    There is no poison bag of the python, spray out the water arrow, but it drinks the sea water, which is mixed with some small fish and shrimp and so on.


    A snake can swallow something many times bigger than itself and spit it out again if it can pick off its teeth.


    So it doesn''t have epiglottis. It doesn''t feel sick when spitting out things. It''s very suitable for handsome men to do that kind of thing. Since there is no epiglottis, it can easily spray out the sea water to attack the enemy. It becomes an instinct.Although the sea water is not poisonous, it stinks.


    And no one gave the python Chinese herbal medicine to prevent halitosis.


    Not only smelly, but also sticky.


    Li Nanan felt as if he had been splashed with glue from a bucket. When he raised his hand, he felt that he was drawing.


    Open your eyes and look out. You can''t see anything clearly.


    But you can hear a sporadic shrill cry: "brother-in-law, be careful!"


    The scream rang Li NanFang''s eardrum. At the same time, there was a clear gunshot.


    Duan fired sporadically.


    When Duan''s children were in high school, they were military academies. After graduation, they went to serve in the army. Basically, they were good at playing with guns, whether they were real guns or any kind of guns.


    Worried about Duan''s brother-in-law''s fragmentary situation, he realized that there was still a gun in his hand. He immediately waved and pulled the trigger.


    Close range, large target, fragmentary segment, if she can''t hit the target again, she can jump directly from the black hole.


    Bang!


    After the sound of the gun, Duan watched the bullet helplessly. After hitting the python accurately, it bounced back like it hit a steel plate. He didn''t know where to fly.


    The python is so fierce that it can''t be stabbed.


    After the clear sound of gunfire, Duan sporadic, who had been terrified, suddenly calmed down in his heart. He held the gun in both hands and pulled the trigger again at the scarlet left eye of the python.


    She didn''t believe it.


    The Python''s body is invulnerable, and its eyes can withstand bullets.


    If that is the case, Miss Duan will surely kneel on her knees and shout out her forehead to worship it.


    Bang!


    The sound of gunfire rang out again.


    No, it''s not again. It''s a series of times.


    Can''t help, Duan sporadic also want a shot to work, broke the eye of the python.


    And she also has a lot of confidence in her own shooting skills, as long as the python does not move - custody means where to hit.


    It''s just obvious that Python is a person who doesn''t understand the customs and feelings. Unlike the color stick confused by Miss Duan''s beauty, she can be silly and stay there and let her clean up.


    The second shot whizzed, and when the second shot flashed into the left eye, it just swung its head slightly.


    It turns out that a bullet with a speed of more than 300 meters per second is not as fast as the Python''s head swing in time.


    The bullet hit the python three inches out of his left eye and bounced out as usual.


    Again and again, knowing that the pistol rattled, no more bullets shot out.


    The pistol used by Duan sporadically is not the laser gun held by the woman owner in the science fiction movie. Just pull the trigger constantly, and the dark blue laser will swish and whoosh.


    The bullets soon ran out.


    After the sound of hitting the gun, Duan threw away the pistol sporadically. His left hand grasped a stone and jumped out of the hole.


    When her brother-in-law failed in pretending to be forced, she was covered by BoA''s saliva. When she was busy wiping her eyes with her forehand and feet, her sister-in-law seemed to be possessed by the God of war. After jumping out of the hole without fear, she had already picked up the water splitting stab on her back.


    The water spurs and pistols are weapons provided by Guoan to Li Nanfang.


    It''s just that when she was in the water, Duan''s sporadic set of weapons did not know where to go. Now she assembled two self-defense pieces, which were given by Li Nanfang.


    What role can a python with a pistol do?


    This truth is so simple, of course, Duan sporadic know.


    But just because she knew, she held the water splitting thorn, bit her lips hard, and jumped at the python.


    His brother-in-law is in a hurry and can''t see. He is in danger of being snapped off by the sharp teeth of the python at any time.


    My sister-in-law only hopes that she can use her life to fight for the most critical escape time for her brother-in-law.


    After all, when the python bites her, his mouth is full, so he can''t hurt his brother-in-law for the time being. Then he can run away in a hurry after drying his tears.


    To die to save my brother-in-law -- at this moment, this thought has become the biggest and the only wish of a paragraph.


    There was a smile in her mouth.


    Her eyes are full of spring.


    She was shouting, "brother-in-law, remember to love me."


    When she called out the last word, she had already thrown herself in front of the python, and the water splitting thorn held high in her hands stabbed at the Python''s body.


    She didn''t have the luxury of stabbing Python''s eyes.


    Although she also knows that eyes are the life gate of Python.


    But since the python can even avoid bullets, how can''t escape her water splitting sting?


    Of course you can avoid it.


    So Duan sporadic will not stab its eyes, but stab its body.


    It''s not even a thorn. As long as you can jump on it, let it open its mouth angrily and bite her, she will succeed.


    Who is there?


    Can understand the sporadic love.The Python''s body is too big, even if the eyes are closed, can stab it.


    There was no accident at all.


    It''s just like a sporadic water splitting stab on the python, and the point of the thorn will slide out obliquely.


    Under the strong attack inertia, Duan sporadically stopped and climbed directly on it.


    As soon as his forehead touched the greasy and disgusting python, Duan sporadically turned around and looked up at the boa constrictor, which was opening its mouth and biting down fiercely.


    She did not know why she would laugh at the last moment before the end of her life.


    Does she like this way of death?


    Or did she finally succeed in attracting all the attention of the python, and when she could bite her, she won a precious opportunity for her brother-in-law to escape?


    In a word, Duan chuckled sporadically. When the boa constrictor''s mouth suddenly grew to the point where he could stand all alone, he laughed.


    Then, she saw -


    What did she see?


    She and she even saw that when the python with a big mouth and arched body was about to bite off, a man flew from the side like a mad cow kicking him on the buttocks, and flew straight into the Python''s mouth.


    It''s a sharp tusk half a meter long.


    After the Python''s mouth suddenly had something more, it instinctively and immediately occluded.


    Click.


    With the stinking saliva splashing around, the Python''s big mouth was tightly closed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Duan sporadically asked himself, "who is that man?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    In Duan fragmentary with fearless spirit, see the python that sharp teeth, is how to bite her in two, but suddenly someone from the oblique thorn fly, fly into its mouth.


    Who is this?


    That''s stupid.


    In the period of sporadic stupefied next, the python mouth moved, and then raised his head.


    Then, Duan sporadically saw a round thing, from the python neck - under the head, should be the neck.


    The round thing rolled slowly down from the Python''s neck.


    "Sister, brother-in-law?"


    Suddenly, Duan sporadically understood.


    There are three people in this isolated space with only black holes on its surface.


    Shen yunzai, Duan sporadic and Li Nanfang.


    Now Shen Yun is in a coma behind the iron gate at the end of the corridor, while Duan sporadic lies on his back and looks at it. Who else can there be besides Li Nanfang, who is the first to rush into its mouth and is trying to swallow it down?


    Still, who is there!


    Understand over the fragmentary, immediately issued a shrill cry: "brother-in-law!"


    Why did his brother-in-law rush into the Python''s mouth like he was kicked by a mad cow?


    Is it not because he saw Duan fragmentary, in order to save him, regardless of life and death, he rushed to the Python and scratched it, and was about to be eaten. Then he "returned the favor" and played simply. He directly used the fastest speed and whole body strength to dive into his mouth in time?


    At that time, the situation was extremely urgent. Li Nanfang, who had just wiped his eyes, had no choice but to feed the snake with his own body and block the Python''s mouth to fight for the chance for Duan to escape sporadically.


    Since a girl can die to save him.


    Then, as a man, what reason does he not want to die for the girl who loves him?


    After finding out who was so fearless, Duan stood up and kicked the python.


    She hoped that Python could spit out her brother-in-law and let her go in.


    It can''t do it. It''s good to make a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life in their stomachs.


    So she hopped and scratched her hands to reach the mouth of the python.


    As Duan had expected, as long as a python swallows a person, it will not be able to capture other prey for the time being.


    No matter how big the python is, a living man of 100 Jin is just a pile of appetizers to it, but it has not caught a prey, so it must be fully digested before it can continue to capture the nature of the beast in a new round, which makes it lose interest in biting and killing sporadically.


    But Duan fragmentary always jumps in front of its eyes like fleas, which makes the python quite uncomfortable. Only a standard "dragon wags its tail". The snake''s tail, like a whip made of meat, bangs on the sporadic little buttocks.


    Then, ah ah, she screamed, across the diameter of four or five meters of black hole buckle, fell heavily on the ground.


    "Return, return my brother-in-law!"


    Duan wailed bitterly, just about to get up again, his feet really hurt, and he collapsed on the ground.


    After being whipped out by the giant python''s dragon, his left foot or right foot sprained sporadically, as if nothing strange.


    Don''t say it''s sprained. It''s normal that the leg is broken and the arm is broken.


    But the problem is that both her feet are sprained.


    Python is not like the brother-in-law who loves his sister-in-law. When she does not take the initiative to say that she is forced and forced again, the action is so gentle. It can only act in a spontaneous manner. This is the biggest difference between a beast and a man.


    Seeing her just get up, immediately wilt on the ground, there must be some proud python, that pair of scarlet eyes, rubbed on the ground with a strange luster.


    When Duan saw this kind of luster sporadically, he suddenly shivered.


    She had just seen the Python''s first eye, and its eyes had this kind of luster, but at that time it was trying to force a woman to be a woman.


    Well, now that it looks like this again, it must be thinking of that kind of good thing again.


    "It wants to force women to do me!"


    After a few chills, the chill rose from the bottom of her feet. Even her brother-in-law, who had been killed by the snake kiss, forgot that she would rather die than be defiled by wild animals.


    She was even more afraid that if she hesitated a little, the python would give off a strong fragrance, and in an instant, she would become the woman she saw and screamed.


    I''d rather die.


    Death, for Duan sporadic, is simply too easy.


    She can''t walk upright, but she can climb.


    She only needs to climb forward half a meter, up to eight meters, and then she can lean forward and fall into the abyss with incomparable natural and unrestrained posture.


    As for the fate of becoming a work of art and becoming a python snack, that''s nothing.


    When he was about to fall down, he saw the python suddenly turning back and winding toward the corridor.Duan sporadically froze: "what''s going on? How did it go? Am I not beautiful enough, not sexy enough, or the meat is not delicious


    Don''t say Python can''t talk.


    Even if it can talk, it also disdains to tell a fragmentary, it left her, because it still has important things to do.


    Absolutely important.


    Just as the Shen family in Seoul has been waiting for Shen Yun for thousands of years, python has also been waiting for her for so long.


    It doesn''t feel like being run by a man every 12 years - who doesn''t want to take the initiative?


    Well, Python is waiting for Shen Yun because it wants to activate its male.


    Only when the male function is activated can it automatically conceive and reproduce.


    Otherwise, always lay some eggs without receiving and essence, which is really boring.


    Although Duan fragmentary is also a woman, she does not carry the things needed by the python. Of course, she will abandon it like a broken shoe.


    What''s more, this is the world of Python. It can completely finish the business, and then calmly hunt some sporadic.


    Little lady, I''m here -


    the python slowly meanders and climbs up the corridor under the close attention of Duan.


    It came at a speed as fast as water and silver.


    When you leave, you will walk in idle court.


    Well, it''s all because there''s a person stuck in his stomach.


    It really wants to stop, in the corner of the corridor, or find a big stone, back and forth to practice abdominal muscles - that will help digestion.


    But it didn''t dare.


    No one told the python that Shen Yun would die at any time after being poisoned by snake spirit, but he knew.


    This is also its nature.


    Therefore, at present, the sky and the earth are vast, and they are not anxious to be the bridegroom.


    It''s natural to let go of such trifles as digestion.


    It snaked up to Shen Yun in front of her, and the snake tail patted her face.


    Like all animals that don''t eat carrion, python doesn''t like to eat dead things.


    So it uses its tail to try to wake Shen Yun in.


    Compared with the comatose Shen yunzai, python prefers to hear her scream.


    Python''s wish came true.


    Under the beating of the snake tail, Shen Yun slowly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes, have turned red, like the evil spirit from hell, as frightening.


    By monitoring her monitor, you can see what she looks like right now.


    "Do you know why her eyes turn red?"


    Yang Xiao stood in front of the monitor, back to his hands, his face leisurely leisurely asked.


    Shen cunmao has been completely stupid at this time, describing the idiom "deaf" incisively and vividly.


    He was just staring at the monitor.


    He can''t believe that Yang Xiao was right. Someone really appeared in room 7.


    The python, which is about to merge with Shen Yun, is disturbed by the sound of Li NanFang''s breaking drink. He is so angry that he breaks down and pours at the black hole. Shen cunmao can see clearly.


    There are not only people, but also two people.


    The appearance of these two people can be seen clearly on the monitor.


    This also proves that in room 7, the monitoring head from all angles is everywhere.


    Shen cunmao doesn''t know these two people - in fact, even if he knows Li Nanfang, he won''t know them now.


    The reason is very simple, the two people actually climbed out of the black hole.


    How can someone climb out of the black hole?


    The ancestors of the Shen family have said that a black hole may go straight to hell without knowing how deep it is.


    If someone wants to enter room 7 from the black hole, then they can only climb out of hell.


    But it turned out that the two were not ghosts.


    It''s people.


    Ghost, is not afraid of python, not to be swallowed by python.


    So, who are these two?


    When Shen cunmao thought about this, he heard his father''s voice: "the color of yunzai''s eyes is due to the fact that the venom of the snake essence she has been infected with has become" critically ill. ". If she is not satisfied, she will die in half an hour at most. "


    "Yes, it seems that you have a lot of research on it."


    Yang Xiao''s eye wave flows, lightly swept Shen Ming and Qing Dynasty one eye.


    Shen Ming and Qing saw the obvious color of envy from her eyes.


    "What is she envious of? Envious cloud is about to be ruined by dragon after being poisoned by spring? No, definitely not. "


    Shen Ming and Qing didn''t know that the envy in Yang Xiao''s eyes, of course, was not that Shen Yun was about to be spoiled by the python, but that he could possess the extremely domineering spring poison.


    But the first thing that people can do is to overdrive their bodies.


    The stronger the drug, the worse the overdraft.When it reaches a certain level, it will also make people collapse and die directly.


    Whether it''s a man or a woman.


    Yang Xiao as the world''s best hand of traditional Chinese medicine, of course, very understand this simple truth.


    So when she was in the valley of flame, she always hoped to produce a "pure natural, pollution-free" spring poison.


    There is no doubt that Yang Xiaochun has achieved the best level in history.


    Drug overbearing, after the completion of the damage to the human body, can also be reduced to the minimum.


    But even so, the spring poison developed by Yang Xiao still has a big gap compared with snake essence sachets.


    Snake essence sachet is the most natural spring poison without any side effects.


    As long as you don''t die of collapse, no matter how deep the poisoning is, you only need a good sleep afterwards, and you can recover as before.


    As for why the snake essence sachet has such a magical effect, Yang Xiao has not found out the reason. She only hopes that she can develop it successfully in her lifetime, which can be regarded as filling the blank in human history in this respect -


    it is for this reason that Yang Xiao''s eyes show envy when she sees Shen Yun''s reaction to poisoning.


    It was misunderstood by Shen Ming and Qing.


    She could see it, but she was too lazy to explain.


    After seeing Yang Xiao''s disdainful radian, Shen Ming and Qing knew that his inner activities had not escaped people''s eyes, but did not feel anything. He just asked slowly, "Miss Yang, Miss Yang, I remember you said just now that there will be someone who doesn''t like you killing people."


    Yang Xiao interrupted him: "he has not appeared Is it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Shen Ming and Qing already knew that today was his death date.


    That''s why I brought my son to this room and said that he was going to die soon.


    He was able to calculate these because he was one of the descendants of the animal road under the Xuanyuan throne of the flaming valley.


    Originally, King Xuanyuan was the first expert of Xuanmen in the world. However, since the emperor Xuanyuan ordered 80 years ago, no one in the valley of flame was allowed to learn the skills of Xuanmen except for the elder. After that, Yang Xiao was an idiot in this respect.


    Including hungry ghost road and hell road.


    But the emperor Xuanyuan''s strict orders had no binding force on the three roads of humanity, Shura road and animal Road, which had been ordered to go out on business thousands of years ago.


    That''s why Shen Ming and Qing dynasties had the skill of Xuanmen.


    However, with the high development of modern civilization, the role and influence of Xuanmen technique are becoming smaller and smaller, which has become the reason why the descendants of the Shen family do not want to carry forward the culture passed down by their ancestors. Therefore, regardless of the craft of Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties, it is only a rare skill to learn, let alone pass it on to future generations.


    Shen Ming and Qing only learned a little about it, even though today is his deadline.


    Especially when Yang Xiao appeared and was seen to be a visitor from the valley of flame, he was more convinced that he was "helpless".


    Xuanyuan king, how can you let go of the traitor who betrayed her!


    Facing the powerful king, Shen Ming and Qing had no way but to wait for death.


    He only hoped that the king would only kill him, and that he would let go of the Shen family.


    It''s just his hope.


    As for whether the hope can be realized, it depends on the meaning of the Lord?


    Definitely not.


    When did God come to light.


    He had to save himself.


    As a result, after Yang Xiao stood by the monitor, his left hand hidden behind his back quickly calculated it: "the ugly ox of the offspring mouse, the tiger and the Mao rabbit --"


    just when Shen cunmao was swallowed by a dragon and was shocked, Shen Ming and Qing ended his calculation.


    To paraphrase the drawing, this hexagram is shangshanggua.


    It''s too good to be better!


    In the Shen family of Seoul, except that he is bound to die, no one else is worried about his life.


    As for broken money - well, it''s good to keep a small life. Who cares how much loss you can suffer.


    After getting shangshanggua, Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties were ecstatic and shocked.


    Because no matter how he calculated and evolved just now, the Shen family was able to avoid the root of being destroyed by the king, and even placed it on a dead man!


    The dead man, of course, is not the real one.


    It''s a living person who should not exist in this world or in this era.


    Dark star!


    There is a black dragon hidden in the body.


    After reincarnation, we should rejuvenate.


    These three concepts, which Shen Ming and Qing had remembered for many years and had been deeply doubted by him, turned out to be living reality from this moment on.


    Just like so many years ago, no matter how he calculated, he couldn''t calculate the existence of this man. Now, before he died, his mind turned faster than lightning, and he worked out the things that could not be counted in ordinary times.


    "Who is that man?


    Will he come to the Tibetan dragon villa today to rescue hundreds of men, women, old and young of the Shen family?


    When will he come?


    And in what way? "


    That is to say, when Shen Ming and Qing thought of this place, Yang Xiao, who was staring at the monitor, asked them who could know why Shen Yun''s eyes were so red.


    Yang Xiao''s question, like the sun tearing through the dark clouds, is more like a slap in the head to Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties, which makes him understand what: "I''ve wasted my hard calculation, but how can I ignore the people in front of me? Isn''t that the one from the dark world who was swallowed by the python? "


    There is a black hole in room 7 of Tibetan dragon villa.


    Almost every year after the third day of March, when Shen Ming and Qing went to clean up, he would be silent in front of the black hole for a long time.


    He had thought for a long time about the depth of the black hole, what was under it, the ultrasonic waves that could make the sonar fluctuate, whether it was the roar of the dragon, or the underwater sound under the black hole, and so on.


    But now he was "slapped on the head" by Yang Xiao, and suddenly woke up: "unfathomable, do not know whether the black hole leading to hell is not the living dark world?


    Apart from the dark star with a black dragon in it, who else can come from the black hole?


    Hehe, no wonder Xuanyuan Wang cares about this person like that.


    It turns out that he is the one who can change the body of Xuanyuan King''s day woman and night man into day man and night woman.


    It is also the only one who can kill the dragon and take out the sachet from its body.What''s more, the great Savior who can lift the curse of Shen family in Seoul for thousands of years! "


    After suddenly realizing these things, Shen Ming and Qing secretly exulted.


    But on the surface, they dare not have the slightest appearance.


    He was really afraid that Yang Xiao would see something. It was as if he had leaked the mystery and would be punished by God. As a result, he could no longer save the whole family of Shen family from the disaster.


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties, which have a bearing on the safety of the Shen family and their descendants, dare not have the slightest carelessness?


    God knows how hard it took him to keep his hopeless look on the verge of death.


    In order to further prove that he is not wrong, he slowly "reminds" Yang Xiao that the person who does not like her killing hasn''t come.


    Just did not wait for him to finish, was impatiently interrupted by Yang Xiao: "he has already appeared?"


    "Has he appeared?"


    Just to be surprised, after Shen Ming and Qing''s old face appeared, he looked at the fragments kneeling beside the black hole in the monitor and murmured, "is that her? But how could she be a girl? "


    Yang Xiao hated to talk to a fool, frowned and said, "I''m not talking about her."


    "Then, who would it be?"


    Shen Ming and Qing dynasties had obvious illusions.


    At this moment, his soul had floated to the ceiling and watched him perform.


    He himself began to admire himself: "you pretend to be stupid, how can you be so high."


    Just when Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties needed someone to further induce Yang Xiao to tell who the man was, Shen cunmao, who was closely related to him, woke up from the state of ignorance and blurted out: "it can''t be the man, because he has been buried in the belly of a snake!"


    Li Nanfang was indeed buried in the belly of the snake.


    To be exact, he wanted to die in order to save Duan fragmentary.


    It doesn''t matter whether he wants to die himself or is forced to be helpless.


    What''s important is that Yang Xiao, who is extremely concerned about Li NanFang''s safety, clearly sees that he has been swallowed by a python, but he is still indifferent. Whoever loves to die will die, regardless of the appearance of my wool.


    This is her firm belief that Li Nanfang will not die.


    If the black dragon can be killed by a python, Li Nanfang must have died many times.


    Yang Xiao believed that he could not die more than Li Nanfang himself.


    But Shen Cun doesn''t believe it.


    Because he knew how terrible the sour stomach was.


    In sci-fi movies, the strange-shaped, saliva from their mouths fall on the iron plate, and then they will emit green smoke. The lens inspiration of corroding the iron plate is actually imitating the snake.


    Snake''s stomach acid is definitely the most acidic ingredient in the world.


    Although it has terrible teeth, its teeth are not used for chewing, but only as a hunting weapon.


    If its sharp teeth, like lions and tigers, can tear their prey to pieces, then it doesn''t have to swallow the whole prey, and then wrap it around the tree to help digest food by squeezing.


    The special way of eating leads to the acidity of snake''s stomach acid, which is extremely corrosive.


    Under normal circumstances, when a snake swallows it into its stomach, it can corrode its prey''s protective layer within three or five seconds at most.


    That is to say, even if someone bombs the python to death, cuts open its belly, and then pulls someone out, his ears, nose and so on should be eroded.


    What''s more, the boa constrictor swallowed him for more than three or five seconds.


    After swallowing its prey, it only takes about half a minute to face off sporadically.


    Then, slowly, it crawled back into the corridor and slapped Shen Yun on the cheek with its tail. The total time was no less than five minutes.


    What''s more, even if the stomach acid of the python is not so fatal, it can suffocate the people in the stomach only by suffocating.


    So Shen Cun doesn''t think that the poor child swallowed by the python can still live.


    Yang Xiao looked at him and suddenly said with a smile, "why don''t we make a bet."


    "What''s your bet?"


    Shen cunmao blurted out.


    "You said he was dead, I said he would not."


    Yang Xiao said leisurely, "he will not die, but he will be cut out of the animal''s stomach. If you win, your father may not be dead. What if I win? "


    Yang Xiao thought for a while and then said, "I won''t let you die. After all, he didn''t like my killing too much - if I won, you just had to stop crying after your father died. Of course, you can cry, too. But that''s a violation of our bets. I''ll make you cry enough, in the underworld


    Shen cunmao was again full of confusion.


    The iron general fact told him that it was absolutely easy for Yang Xiao to kill their father and son.Therefore, they are cattle and sheep to be slaughtered, and she will kill whoever she says.


    But cattle and sheep also have true feelings.


    Why should he not cry after his father died?


    Is this too unscientific?


    When Shen Cun was in a daze, he heard his father say out loud: "OK, this bet, we bet!"


    Yang Xiaoxiu eyebrow slightly picked next, and then looked at the monitor with a smile.


    With her tacit approval, Shen Ming and Qing seized Shen cunmao''s hand and whispered, "cunmao, you must remember the bet. Never go against it. Otherwise, you are the sinner of the Shen family in Seoul. If our family perishes because of this, you will not only have no face to visit our ancestors, but also be ridiculed by the Shen family of the mainland and say that we deserve what we deserve. "


    "Dad ---"


    SHEN Cun felt like a knife in his heart. Just as his tears were about to burst out, he suddenly heard a ringing mobile phone ring in his pocket.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone made Shen''s father and son scared.


    Even Yang Xiao that crystal white Yuanbao ears, all slightly moved, but still staring at the monitor, head also did not return.


    Shen''s father and son are in danger. Where does Shen Cun have the heart to answer the phone?


    He raised his hand to wipe his eyes, looking at his father just want to say what, listen to Yang Xiao coldly said: "answer the phone first."


    Damn it!


    What''s your business if I answer the phone?


    Shen cunmao really wanted to shout out this sentence, but he didn''t dare.


    Most of all, he secretly looked at Yang Xiao with dissatisfaction on his face. When his right hand went to take the mobile phone, the corner of his eye could be seen from the monitor. The python had once again "held" Shen Yun and stretched out its carrot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Just seven or eight minutes ago, the python had done the same thing.


    It''s just because someone suddenly appears, a break to drink disturbed its good thing, let it in the shame into anger to throw Shen Yun out, directly fell into a coma state, then rushed to swallow the daring person.


    Since then, as for the belly of the woman, it has not been bothered by the black hole any more.


    Although he has just swallowed a person, his stomach is bulging and his body is a big piece. When he crawls, his speed is much slower and his action is clumsy, but it doesn''t affect him to continue to do what he wants to do.


    Not only Python understands this, but also Shen cunmao.


    In a coma, Shen Yun wakes up when she is entangled by a python again.


    As soon as she awoke, the emptiness that almost burned her was drowning her like a flood. Before she even opened her eyes, she opened her mouth and let out a hoarse cry.


    She wants it.


    The pain of being hit hard by the python on the iron door had no effect on her extreme desire to be enriched. At most, she was suspended because of her coma, but she immediately entered that state when she woke up.


    He looked at the python with a strange red look in his eyes, and then Shen yunzai. Shen cunmao suddenly lost the courage to look again. He raised his hand to his face and let out a howl after the wolf was injured. He staggered out of the door.


    When he hit the door frame heavily with his shoulder, he fell down on the ground in front of him. He heard Shen yunzai''s scream in the speaker box inside the room. Suddenly, he was drowned by the strange cry of the python.


    If it is on a normal day, Shen cunmao will immediately judge that this is a desperate howl when he hears this kind of cry.


    But now he won''t.


    He would only think that this was the cry of the python when it finally succeeded.


    Different animals make different sounds when they reproduce.


    Take rabbits for example. Shen cunmao saw rabbits do that kind of thing when he was a child.


    When the male rabbit succeeds, it will make a scream.


    Therefore, Shen cunmao, who has never seen a snake entangle with each other to the extreme, thinks that the cry made by the python is the response to its success.


    Shen cunmao leaned forward and fell on the ground directly from the steps of the monitoring room. Suddenly, the scene of heartache and suffocation flashed through his mind.


    Their little princess of the Shen family in Seoul -


    "ah


    Shen cunfei couldn''t accept the cruel reality. When he opened his mouth and let out a sad roar, he seemed to hear his father''s cry, as if he saw something incredible.


    At the same time, Yang Xiao''s evil laughter also pierced Shen cunmao''s eardrum like an owl.


    With incomparable pride.


    There is no need to ask, that fairy looking but terrible female devil must have seen the tragic situation of the little princess of the Shen family and laughed with joy.


    He didn''t want to ask, let alone go to see, just want to use the fastest speed, escape this full of evil monitoring room.


    Run far away and never come back!


    Shen Cun jumped up and roared into the sky again. When he rushed forward, he didn''t think that the evil devil could easily let him go.


    Now he is full of the evil and painful scene of his iceberg snow lotus niece being ruined by a wild animal. How can he think of these?


    With a bang, Shen cunmao, who is running forward with his eyes closed, seems to have hit a man.


    When he opened his eyes subconsciously, his arm had been caught by others, and a panic greeting came from his ear: "young master, are you ok?"


    The man who was hit by him was Li Mingdu, the leader of the guard on the Tibetan dragon mountain.


    As a matter of fact, Shen Cun had already been shouting when he ran into Li Mingdu.


    However, Shen cunmao seems to be crazy and runs with his eyes closed. He doesn''t hear his cry at all.


    Li Mingdu, who found that the situation of the eldest young master was very wrong, did not dare to let him run down like this.


    It''s on the mountain, right?


    Since the mountains, there will be a big drop, that is, the cliff.


    What''s more, there are trees and rocks all over the mountain. If you let the most abnormal young master run around like a headless fly, even if you don''t step on it empty and fall off the cliff, you will crash into the tree and stone like a rabbit waiting for a rabbit.


    Li Ming made a decision at once. He yelled and opened his hands in front of him. He blocked him with warm chest, and then held him with powerful hands. Only in this way can Shen Cun''s misfortune be avoided.


    "Li Mingdu, you --"


    after being shaken by Li Mingdu for several times, Shen cunmao, whose eyes were dull because of his extreme pain, suddenly woke up. After opening his mouth and saying these words, he stopped in time and changed to: "where are the people who are assigned to guard the guardianship room?"


    He just wanted to order Li Mingdu to take people to room 7 to rescue Shen Yun.But as soon as I got to the mouth, I realized that I couldn''t say it like that.


    First, being spoiled by the python is Shen Yun''s doom that has been doomed for thousands of years. In order to relieve the curse in the blood of the Shen family in Seoul, she has to sacrifice.


    The second is because he suddenly remembered that even if he ordered Li Ming to go to room 7 to save Shen yunzai, who dares to go?


    Although Li Mingdu and others were all skilled and equipped with guns, they really wanted to rush into room 7 to challenge the python. As a result, they could only be crushed to pieces and died with no eyes closed.


    Anyway, they can''t go to room seven.


    Although Shen cunmao just woke up, but the reaction speed is very fast, so he asked where the guard of the monitoring room was.


    "They are all in their respective positions."


    Li Ming was a little strange. He thought that the eldest young master should not ask such stupid questions.


    All the guards of Tibetan Dragon Mountain, who doesn''t know that room 7 is hell, and the ground building is the most important monitoring room?


    In the hearts of Li Mingdu and others, the importance of the monitoring room is even more important than room 7.


    Because they have been on the mountain for so many years, many people have been outside room 7, but no one dares to be within 10 meters of the monitoring room.


    Anyone who gets close to the monitoring room within 10 meters without authorization will be killed without mercy!


    This iron law was not set by Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties, but by Shen cunmao''s grandfather. Half a century later, no one dares to approach the monitoring room without authorization.


    How dare Li Mingdu, who is the leader of the guard of Tibetan Dragon Mountain, dare to carry it?


    Of course, it is to send the most elite 12 people in four directions, working 24 hours a day.


    "Are they all in their respective positions?"


    At this time, Shen cunmao, who was completely sober, raised his hand to straighten out his lower coat collar, and asked with a bitter smile.


    "Yes. Young master, you -- "


    Li Ming just said this, when one of his men on the left suddenly exclaimed," ah! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Ming immediately gave a cold drink, and his right hand quickly extended to his waist.


    He and these subordinates get along day and night, of course, they are very familiar with each other, so that they can hear the extreme fear from their screams.


    "Man, man, dead man. Dead, dead, dead, dead. "


    The man closest to the left side of the monitoring room was pale and trembling. After reaching out to the flowers, he could hardly speak.


    "Everything is dead?"


    Li Mingdu''s face changed dramatically, and he walked quickly to the flowers with artistic feeling. After a glance, his heart suddenly sank.


    The body.


    The four corpses were lying on their backs, all with their mouths open. Their tongues were black, and they were almost staring out of their eyes. They also had the pain, fear, and even more incredible.


    There were two bodies with their hands over their necks.


    These four corpses are exactly four of the twelve elite who were arranged by Li Ming to guard the monitoring room all day in three shifts.


    Li Ming is indeed Shen Ming Qing''s absolute confidant in Canglong mountain. His psychological quality is very high. Seeing that four of his subordinates were alive not long ago, they suddenly turned into corpses. After a few seconds of shock and fear, Li Ming immediately recovered his calmness.


    With a scrape, he took out his pistol and quickly pointed to a small forest not far away in front of him. He snapped: "protect the young master!"


    At present, we are in the open space. We can see far away from here. Except for the monitoring room, only this small forest can hide. Then, if the murderer who killed four guards is still on the spot, he can only hide in the grove.


    With Li Mingdu''s shrieking, several guards who came with him all showed up and quickly rushed to Shen cunmao.


    "Well. Take it easy. I know where the killer is


    Shen Cun heaved a sigh, raised his right hand and waved it. When he indicated that it was unnecessary for us to get close to him, he said frankly: "if she wants to kill me, no one can stop it."


    What?


    Do you know where the murderer is?


    He also said that Li Mingdu and others were shocked again, but at the same time, they were at a loss. They didn''t know what the eldest young master meant by these words.


    Shen cunmao didn''t want to explain anything to Li Ming. He came over and looked at the four corpses. He looked calm.


    Li Mingdu felt a cold sweat behind his back.


    Because he knows very well that the eldest young master is the next generation of Shen family in Seoul.


    No matter who wants to live in the Shen family, of course, he has to guess the owner''s preferences, advantages and disadvantages.


    Shen cunmao has many advantages. He is polite, just like a university professor. He is approachable to everyone and has a good relationship with his family.


    There is only one disadvantage, that is, among the above advantages, only sincere treatment of family members is true.


    So Li Ming was scared when he saw that he looked calm."How did they die?"


    When a cold sweat dripped from Li Mingdu''s forehead, Shen cunmao spoke.


    "They had their throats crushed."


    Li Ming squatted down, examined the body roughly, and said in a low voice, "the finger marks of the murderer are very thin and thin, which proves that the murderer should be a -"


    he still has some skills. From the finger marks on the neck of the corpse, it can be judged that the murderer did not spend much effort in crushing these people''s hands.


    Finger marks are not only very light, but also very thin, should be a woman''s hand.


    Just as he was about to say two words about women, Shen cunmao interrupted him: "it''s not right. The killer is a woman, a very young, beautiful woman. "


    Li Ming was stunned. He thought that the young master had said that he knew where the murderer was.


    Now the young master said this again, it proves that he has seen the murderer.


    However, since the young and beautiful female murderer killed four guards cruelly, how could she easily let go of the eldest young master?


    When Li Mingdu analyzed these things, Shen cunmao asked again, "who is she, young and beautiful woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    After Shen cunmao completely calmed down, he found that there was a woman at the scene.


    It''s beautiful.


    Although she was not as beautiful and older as the terrible demon head, she was more mature than the female devil head.


    According to Shen cunmao''s status, what kind of woman do you want?


    However, the Shen family, who is "well-informed", has never seen this before.


    Especially the full moon, full of poetry.


    Shen cunmao, who stares at the beauty, hears the sound of his own swallowing, then realizes that he is distracted. He blinks his eyes in a hurry and raises his head.


    Then he saw a double eye.


    Beautiful eyes, which are full of --- dull.


    Shen cunmao was stunned and instinctively thought, "shouldn''t a pair of beautiful eyes like this be full of water? How can it be so dull and rigid. "


    "Young and old, the woman said she was looking for her husband."


    Seeing that Shen cunmao was very interested in this beautiful young woman, Li Mingdu, who was good at guessing the beautiful young woman, immediately approached him and said in a low voice: "however, she seems to have been seriously stimulated and her nerves are not very normal. If you - I''ll take her to a safe place now. "


    Shen cunmao is not stupid. Of course, he can see the dullness in the eyes of beautiful young women.


    For example, he is also really excited to let Li Ming take the beautiful young woman to his house in Canglong mountain.


    As for the beautiful young woman, she has been seriously stimulated, her spirit is not normal, her eyes are dull and so on. Is this related to Shen cunmao''s extreme hobby?


    No matter how stupid you are, you should know how to kneel down?


    So after hearing Li Mingdu''s hospitality, Shen cunmao was about to nod his head, but he asked, "what do you mean? She came to the mountain to find her husband? Who''s her husband, working in the mountains? "


    Suddenly, a beautiful young woman with abnormal nerves ran up the mountain to look for her husband, which was very, very normal in itself.


    How can a woman with normal nerves break into Tibetan dragon mountain without permission?


    If Li Ming nodded and said that the beautiful young woman was the wife of a guard on the mountain, Shen cunmao would immediately smile with disdain, but he would not say anything.


    Then, when he goes to his residence on the mountain at any time in the evening, even in the early morning or tomorrow morning, he can see the beautiful young woman waiting for him in vain.


    Everyone, including Li Mingdu, will never have a second choice as long as Shen Dashao takes a fancy to their wife, except for their unconditional dedication.


    But nervous beauty, if not the wife of any one on the mountain?


    Although Shen cunmao is high and powerful, he will never cause unnecessary trouble.


    Although there is something wrong with the spirit of a beautiful young woman, the temperament she can only cultivate after years of respect and treatment is not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    This kind of woman is not what ordinary men can afford.


    So Shen cunmao has to find out who lost her family.


    Li Ming understood Shen Dashao''s thoughts very well. He immediately shook his head and said, "she has nothing to do with any of us on the mountain. She is a Chinese


    "Is she Chinese?"


    Shen cunmao''s eyes slightly jumped: "is she working in Seoul?"


    Chinese people are all over the world, especially in Seoul, a world-famous metropolis. Of course, there is no shortage of overseas Chinese or Chinese people who come to visit.


    "We don''t know."


    Li Ming shook his head: "she came alone from the bridge on the side of the mountain. She went straight up to the mountain. After being stopped by us, she said she would come to find her husband."


    "What''s his husband''s name?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Shen cunmao''s eyes suddenly jumped a few times.


    Li Nanfang had heard of the name as early as last year.


    At that time, it was this guy who, when the people of Qingshan in China were making trouble for youth entertainment, accepted an interview with a reporter and wantonly slandered the company, which had a very bad impact on the company.


    However, for Shen cunmao, who was in charge of everything, of course, it was nothing, and he soon forgot it.


    The real reason why Shen cunmao''s heart beat wildly when he heard Li NanFang''s name was that the female demon head who was in the monitoring room at that time had said the name.


    She said that she didn''t kill Li Mingdu and others because Li Nanfang didn''t like her killing people all the time.


    Even a fool can feel how much she cares about Li Nanfang after hearing her say so.


    But I don''t care too much.


    If Yang xiaotai cares, how can Li Nanfang be swallowed by the dragon, but still nothing?


    So, does Yang Xiao care about Li Nanfang, or does he care about Li Nanfang? Shen cunmao is so clever that he is confused by Yang Xiao.


    Now, suddenly came a beautiful young woman with mental problems, saying that her husband was Li Nanfang.


    Whether Li Nanfang is the husband of a beautiful woman with dementia is not very important.What''s important is that she knows Li Nanfang is on the Tibetan dragon mountain!


    How could she know Li Nanfang was on the Tibetan dragon mountain?


    This can only prove that some people tried to sneak into the Tibetan Dragon Mountain for a long time, and finally succeeded. Although Li Nanfang has been buried in the belly of the snake, Shen Cun dares not let go of the secret hidden behind it.


    He immediately went to Duan Xiangning and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Duan Mei replied, "I frown slightly."


    "Where are you from?"


    Shen cunmao has never heard of Duan Xiangning''s name, and continues to ask.


    "Dali."


    "Dali -- oh, I see. Did you come to Tibet Dragon Mountain for your husband


    "Yes."


    "Who is your husband?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Shen cunmao, who stares at Duan Xiangning''s eyes, keenly catches that when she mentions Li NanFang''s name, the dullness in her eyes obviously fluctuates.


    As if the name of Li Nanfang is the lightning that breaks the dark clouds and can guide Duan Xiangning to return to normal.


    It''s just a pity that the lightning, which can tear up the dark clouds, is gone in a flash.


    Duan Xiangning nodded silently.


    "How did Li Nanfang come to Tibet dragon mountain?"


    Shen cunmao began to ask the key points.


    Duan Xiangning seemed to think about it again, and then slowly replied, "from the river behind --"


    just when she said this, she was interrupted by Li Ming: "impossible!"


    No one!


    For thousands of years, no one has ever been able to dive into the interior of the Tibetan dragon mountain from the inside of the Tibetan dragon river.


    It''s a hard fact.


    After Li Ming interrupts Duan Xiangning''s words, he realizes that he has done something wrong and quickly bows down to make amends to Shen cunmao.


    In fact, not only did he not believe it, but Shen cunmao also did not believe it.


    In fact, Li Nanfang did climb out of the black hole.


    Under the black hole, there should be an underground river connected with the Tibetan dragon river at the back of the mountain.


    "What did Li Nanfang do when he came to the mountains?"


    At this moment, Shen cunmao didn''t have the heart to reprimand Li Mingdu. He just wanted to take something more useful out of Duan Xiangning''s mouth.


    "He came to find Shen Yun."


    Duan Xiangning, whose mind has been completely confused by Bodhisattva man, is like a robot who answers questions. She is absolutely sure to answer every question: "take back some document passed to her by Duan Chu Huang to prove the innocence of Duan family in Dali."


    It turns out that she is a member of Duan family in Dali, Huaxia!


    Shen cunmao suddenly woke up, and his last doubt about Duan Xiangning''s words disappeared completely.


    Duan Xiangning and Li Nanfang, as well as the girl beside the black hole in room 7, can appear on the Tibetan Dragon Mountain in order to find Shen yunzai and take back the notebook used by her and Duan chuhuang to prove the innocence of Duan family in Dali.


    Innocent?


    Hehe.


    The Duan family in Dali is so naive. Do you think the Shen family in Seoul is the kind of person who can spit out after swallowing fat?


    We sold two copies of that document for a long time.


    The Duan family in Dali, China, is waiting for it to collapse.


    Hehe, he dares to break into the forbidden area of Tibetan dragon mountain without permission. In addition to death, he also offers to send beautiful young women to me to enjoy. Duan''s family in Dali is simply too polite.


    If I don''t smile, I''m really sorry for your filial piety, ha ha.


    Shen Cun raises a grim smile at the corner of his mouth and waves to order Li Mingdu to deliver Duan Xiangning to his room. In the monitoring room tens of meters away, his father roars: "no!"


    What''s the matter!?


    Shen Cun turns around at once. He doesn''t care about anything any more. He runs to the other side.


    Li Mingdu and others were just about to catch up, but they suddenly thought that it was a forbidden area. Without the permission of the master, no one could get close to it, or there would be no amnesty.


    Shen cunmao ran into the monitoring room at a speed more than twice as fast as when he ran out.


    He almost hit the doorframe again, but fortunately he reached for the wall in time.


    He looked up and saw his father crawling on the monitor, his hands clinging to the sides of the machine.


    Yang Xiao, who was originally standing in front of the monitor, turned to his hands on his back and said with a smile: "you''ve come just in time. Look, you lost. "


    "I, I lost?"


    Since he ran out, he forgot Shen cunmao, who had bet with Yang Xiao. When he asked this question in a daze, Shen Ming Qing, holding the monitor, slipped out to the ground.


    Let him see clearly in the monitor, a bloody man is sitting on the dragon''s dark body, holding a black thorn in his left hand, but holding a thing about the size of a tennis ball in his right hand, which seems to be very interested in watching.


    No one told Shen cunmao what it was.But he didn''t think about it, so he screamed, "snake essence, sachet!"


    Yes.


    That''s Python''s sachet.


    Lying next to the black hole, the despairing Duan fragmentary, together with Yang Xiao and Shen Ming and Qing in the monitoring room, witnessed how the sachet appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The process can be traced back to the roar of Shen Ming and Qing.


    What did they see?


    They didn''t see Shen Yun being spoiled. Instead, they saw that the python was just about to succeed. Suddenly, a strange cry came from his coiled body, as if he had been shocked. He suddenly raised his head and hit the ceiling heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    In a strange cry of python, Shen Yun, who was entangled with it, was thrown out again.


    But this time she was very lucky. When she fell down, she just landed on the Python''s body. She bounced several times and rolled down on the floor and rolled away.


    Neither Duan fragmentary lying beside the black hole, or Yang Xiao and Shen Ming and Qing, who were standing outside the monitoring room, did not go to see her, but looked at the python.


    To be exact, it''s looking at the stomach of the python.


    Blood, like an arrow, darts out of the stomach like an arrow. It is like turning on the switch of the high-pressure water gun, and it is shooting out. On the white wall, it is soon sprayed with clusters of peach blossom, which gives out a strange luster under the light.


    The python is covered with scales and armor, even if the bullet can not penetrate, let alone the knife and gun.


    So, what is the reason for the blood from the Python''s body?


    The best way to break a fortress is to think of a good way to break a fortress.


    Covered with a layer of unbreakable steel armour, a fortress was suddenly broken by blood, which was broken from the inside.


    A piece of black thorn, very abrupt from the bright red, like the lightning tearing the dark cloud, stretched out from the stomach of the python.


    Then there was a bloody hand.


    Then, an arm, half a shoulder and a head were exposed.


    Although the whole body of this head is sticky, red blood, can lie on the other side of the black hole section sporadically, but in a silly moment, cry with joy, shrieking: "sister, brother-in-law, brother-in-law!"


    In addition to Li Nanfang, who can this man "come out" from the Python''s body?


    The four people who saw him swallowed by the python with their own eyes, except Yang Xiao, no one could believe that Li Nanfang still had the hope of crawling out alive.


    After all, the stomach acid of python, just like the sachet it carries, is domineering and incomparable in "the same industry".


    When a living person is swallowed by it, the respiratory system will be paralyzed immediately by the special odor, leading to hypoxia in the brain, and instantly deep in coma, only obediently swallowed into the stomach sac of the python.


    After the prey enters the stomach sac of the python, the corrosive strong gastric acid can corrode more than half of his body parts such as ears and nose in a few seconds.


    This is just a few seconds.


    How long and how many seconds has Li Nan been swallowed by the python? How can he survive and break out of his body?


    But he just broke out!


    Although he was in a mess with blood, he held up the army thorn, like a moth that broke through the spider''s web. When he came out of the Python''s body, he was quite fascinated by Duan''s fragmentary fascination.


    Just like the most blind fan who saw her favorite idol with her own eyes, she screamed: "brother in law, brother-in-law, I love you, just like mice love rice."


    I love you, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice.


    The lyrics come from "mice Love Rice", which is definitely an old song. Even after listening to this song only once, he disdains to curl his mouth. He says that the author who can write this kind of lyrics is a brain wreck.


    But now she really felt that, in addition to using the lyrics of mouse love rice to describe how happy and excited she was, how much her brother-in-law couldn''t do without him, she couldn''t find any words any more.


    After drilling out of the Python''s body, although Li Nanfang only felt sick and wanted to die, and was not very interested in wayward sister-in-law, he was still very proud to hear her scream so loud.


    After all, Duan fragmentary no matter how willful and unreasonable, but also a first-class beauty is not?


    There are a few men in the world, in the young girl shouting love he loves, just like mice love rice, can not be happy, not proud?


    Doodle mouth, waving his right hand, first gave sister-in-law a coquettish kiss, Li Nanfang had time to lift his shirt to wipe his face.


    "Wave, wave, wave!"


    The beautiful young girl over there, also immediately and constantly blew kisses back, Bobo has a sound.


    Wait and then kiss. It''s disgusting to have something smelly on your face.


    Li Nanfang has just pulled up his shirt grass.


    The quality of the shirt is simply too poor. Li Nanfang just drilled through the belly of the python. The shirt was broken and didn''t look like it. After a little pulling, it turned into pieces.


    Of course, this may be due to the fact that the shirt can''t stand the acid corrosion in the stomach pouch of the python.


    After finding out this, Li Nanfang was startled. He could no longer wipe his face. He stood up from the python in a hurry to see if he had lost his arm or leg.


    Especially the third leg.


    That''s the key protection object. I''d rather have no head than that leg.


    Li Nan Nan bent down and stretched out his hand. He pulled the crotch of his trousers and pulled them apart like rotten leaves.


    It''s convenient to take off the belt.Fortunately.


    It''s still there.


    What''s more, when Li Nanfang was swallowed by a python, he was forced to curl up. Besides providing the best protection for him, he was not only unhurt, but also very clean.


    "Oh, PA Da!"


    When Li Nan Nan Nan found that little Li dog had nothing to do with it, when he felt a long sigh of relief, he heard a faint strange cry coming from his ear, and then a giant python closed his mouth to make a crackling sound.


    Then, there are stinking water stains, splashing.


    Then, it was a young girl''s scream: "brother-in-law, be careful!"


    Li Nanfang looked back.


    He saw that the head of the python, which was the size of a small round table, had hit his feet. His eyes, like Aladdin''s lamp, opened wider, but the strange red, like the ashes in the wind, quickly faded.


    It turned out that when Li Nanfang lowered his head to check whether his brother was in good condition, he suddenly had an intolerable stomachache and finally figured out what was going on.


    Python must hate Li Nanfang.


    You said you were swallowed by Laozi, how can you stab a hole in my body, tear it up and then climb out?


    It''s just NIMA''s too unscientific.


    Full of grief and indignation, the python forced up the last trace of spirit, issued a hoarse scream, opened his mouth and severely bit Li NanFang''s head.


    But it''s a pity that there has never been a beast that can be pierced in the stomach sac and torn open in the stomach. Something very important to it has been shot out of the body with blood, and it can still have the strength to bite off the human head.


    After opening its last big mouth, it''s very good that the python can get close to 10 cm away from Li Nan Nan Nan and lose his life completely.


    But it still died with no eyes closed, which is a little discontent.


    God can''t bear to see, just let Li Nanfang startled, subconsciously back when sitting on the python, found a golden thing the size of a tennis ball.


    It''s very sweet.


    "What is this? Sea monster gave me a gift to wish that I could climb out of its body alive? If you really want to be like this - Hey, man, you are too polite, which makes my friends feel very embarrassed. "


    Li Nanfang, who was like a long tongued woman, said that she was sorry, but her hand was not slow. She bent down and held the tennis ball suspended by a layer of oily skin in her hand.


    In fact, he knew what it was when he saw it and smelled the sweetness.


    Snake essence.


    Sachet.


    It''s a treasure.


    It''s just like bezoar and goubao. It''s all natural. Its medicinal value is beyond description.


    In any case, bezoar and dog treasure are common, but sachet is rare in a hundred years.


    It''s not only a natural, powerful stimulant, but also an effective treatment for Viagra, infertility and infertility.


    It can stimulate the intense secretion of male hormones deep in men''s bones, so that the number of tadpoles, survival rate, as well as men''s sexual function, the growth rate of that thing, have the most significant improvement.


    The same can let the congenital barren beauties, like the old tree sprouting, start to develop her puberty again, and taste the joy of being a mother.


    At the same time, snake essence sachet is also a kind of elixir with great efficacy.


    Especially for the blood of some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, more surprising, very unscientific role.


    In short, two words are used to describe sachet, which is "baby".


    If you have to use four words to describe it, it is "priceless".


    If you want to use a sentence to describe it, you should say: "as long as you can get this thing, you will not change it to an emperor."


    If a woman uses it, even if it is only 1% of the dose, it will change from infertility to happy mother, or will she live younger and younger, and her skin will become more and more white and tender --- Oh, no way, who will let this thing have the most healthy miraculous effect in the flower house?


    Men use it, only one percent, that''s why they are tireless when they are bridegroom at night.


    Although Li NanFang''s cultural level is not high, he has not read too many books except Jin Ping Mei, which is popular with both refined and popular tastes. At present, he is in a state of "ignorant amnesia". However, this does not affect his instinct. He can firmly remember that ye Xiaodao, known as the "friend of women", once solemnly recommended this thing with him a few years ago.


    Well, it''s actually the legend of snake essence sachet.


    The master of Dao made it very clear that this thing was absolutely possible but not desirable. He had traveled all over the world for many years and searched for it for thousands of times, but he failed.


    Of course, this is a rare treasure.


    "Digging a trench, I have developed this time. Do you want to eat it now? "


    Overjoyed at the past, Li Nanfang held up his sachet and looked stupidly for a moment, murmured and opened his mouth.He didn''t know that his greedy action scared Shen Ming and Qing in the monitoring room.


    Shen Ming and Qing saw him break out of the dragon''s belly with his own eyes. He was shocked to the absolute stupidity.


    A voice echoed in his ear, just like the spring thunder from nine days away: "Shen family in Seoul, if you want to untie the curse of the millennium, and no longer have to suffer the pain of bereavement every 12 years, you have to wait for a person with a black dragon hidden in his body, a disaster star from the dark world, reincarnated and reincarnated to be a child.


    At that time, we will take out the black thorn from the belly of the dragon.


    Only he can take out the sachet intact when he kills the python by force.


    When will he show up?


    The premise for him to appear is that the Shen family must have a girl. "


    Shen Ming and Qing, who had known this for a long time, did not dare to doubt what his ancestors had handed down, but he doubted. Since those with normal intelligence, who would believe that such people really appeared?


    Even if the Shen family finally ushered in the first female member of a thousand years, Shen yunzai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    After Shen Yun was born, Shen Ming and Qing didn''t believe that there would be that person in the world.


    Therefore, he pinned his hopes on Shen Yun, who was able to untie the Millennium curse suffered by the Shen family in Seoul.


    But now, when he saw Li Nanfang break out of the dragon''s belly and the snake essence sachet that Shen family dream of in Seoul immediately appeared, Shen Ming and Qing believed that those handed down by their ancestors were true.


    Almost at the same time, he suddenly woke up to a lot of things.


    The ancestors said that the Shen family in Seoul came from the mainland.


    To be exact, it was taken out from the flaming valley of Kunlun Mountain, and his identity was one of the six animal Taoist Masters under the Xuanyuan throne.


    Since the ancestors of the Shen family were the masters of the animal way, we can certainly know the legends in the valley of flame.


    If Xuanyuan king wants to recover her body, he has to find a man who can kill the dragon and take out the snake essence sachet from his body.


    No wonder Yang Xiao knew Li Nanfang and said that he would come today. What''s more, he was not surprised after he was swallowed by a python.


    It turns out that Wang Shang had known Li Nanfang for a long time, and he always paid close attention to him, and purposefully communicated with him in order to use him to break the curse of thousands of years like the Shen family.


    If the dragon was a lion or a tiger, Li Nanfang might be afraid.


    But it''s a python.


    No matter how big the python is, no matter how the word "snake" is in its name, it can not escape from the category of "snake family".


    As long as it''s a snake - ha ha, which snake in the city dares to fight with the dragon?


    Li Nanfang, who has a black dragon in his body, is the ancestor of snakes!


    Snakes of different sizes and varieties can bite Li Nanfang, just like the snakes under the 800 startled manger. They try to eat him bravely, taking advantage of the black dragon in his body, which is just an illusory shadow.


    But when the illusory black shadow, in Li Nanfang and the flower night God, who was regarded as "drug guide" by Yang Xiao, fought against death for many times, the illusory black dragon grew rapidly like being hit with hormone.


    Finally, he grew up to be what he is today. All day long, he wants women. When there is no woman, he will lead to the host''s dream.


    No way.


    Who gave birth to the dragon from the snake, the snake sex of the original sex?


    If the snake is not lustful, why does the Python have the most precious sachet in the world?


    In addition to the hibernation period, a snake does not have sex seven or eight times a day, so it is not a qualified snake.


    As for how the python has spent the long night over the years, whether it''s looking for a big tree to hold it or something else, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, it''s a snake.


    It''s just a snake. I really want to digest the black dragon after swallowing it.


    No matter how good-natured Heilong is, he must be very angry: "what''s more, it''s too bad to treat bean bags as dry food. If you don''t give you some fierce look, you will think that Mount Tai is built and the Yellow River is urine. Lao Li, kill this little forced raise for me


    To tell you the truth, black dragon was not satisfied with Li NanFang''s behavior that he was about to be engulfed by a python, but jumped into the mouth of other people like an arrow.


    If you can swear, black dragon will definitely light Li Nan Nan''s nose and beat him for 72 hours.


    Is not an invincible young girl?


    As long as you have the protection of the king, what you want and how much you want is not easy?


    Is it necessary to die for my sister-in-law?


    For a small yellow flower, but give up the whole forest behavior, not stupid, what is it?


    However, even though the black dragon was angry at Li NanFang''s silly behavior, he had already done it himself. Besides being forced to display his magical powers, what else could he do?


    As a result, the stomach acid, which should have been killed by the python, was given to Lao Li, who was quickly corroded. He was protected by the black dragon. He woke up from his coma. After a roar in his stomach, he held up the black thorn and gave the python a laparotomy.


    For Li Nan Nan Nan, the iron is a slip from the gate of hell.


    It happened that this guy didn''t work for nothing and didn''t get paid - so after climbing out, he found the most precious snake essence sachet in the world.


    Naturally, the greed of this man''s human nature broke out immediately, and he wanted to swallow the sachet.


    Shen Ming and Qing, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, saw that he made such a move, but he was so anxious that he couldn''t stop him. He collapsed on the ground and his eyes turned white and fainted.


    Yang Xiao didn''t even look at him. He just looked at Shen cunmao who just came in and said with a smile, "you lost."


    They once bet that Li Nanfang could survive.


    If Shen cunmao wins, Yang Xiao will not kill Shen Ming and Qing again, but will just pat his ass and leave.


    But if Yang Xiao wins, she will not allow Shen Cun to cry after killing Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties. My father, you are only 78 years old. Why did you die so early?If he cries, Yang Xiao will let him go to the underworld to cry enough.


    Shen cunmao firmly believes that he will never lose.


    But in fact -


    "I, I lost."


    Shen cunmao looked at the monitor and murmured. Suddenly, he fell down on his knees with a thump. His head banged on the floor and cried out: "please, don''t let that Li Nanfang destroy the sachet!"


    Yang Xiao disdains to curl one''s lips, lightly floats to ask: "he destroys not to destroy sachet, this again concerns me what matter?"


    "He --"


    SHEN Cun opened his mouth and began to tongue.


    But soon, he thought of the reason and yelled, "if he destroys the sachet, I''ll kill his wife!"


    "His wife? Are you talking about the silly white sweet


    Yang Xiao a Leng: "she also came to Tibet dragon mountain?"


    In Yang Xiao''s impression, Li NanFang''s wife is the flower night God.


    Because she''s the host of this couple''s wedding.


    As for Li Nanfang, his little aunt Yue Zitong, hem, is just a shameless super nobody wants.


    "I don''t know any night God."


    Shen Cun shook his head and said in a loud voice, "I have caught a woman named Duan Xiangning. She said, she is Li NanFang''s wife! "


    In fact, Shen cunmao still knows the flower night God.


    After all, the boss of Beijing Seven Star Club in mainland China is No. 1.


    But now Shen Cun is full of fear. His brain is a little stiff, and his brain is not enough. He has no idea who huayeshen is.


    "Duan Xiangning?"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and laughed: "Oh, it''s her. Ha ha, then you go to kill. She''s dead or alive. It''s none of my wool business. "


    Yang Xiao is quite proud that she is more and more integrated into the modern society. Just now she said Hua yeshen was a silly white sweet. Now she says that she has something to do with her wool. Isn''t it all modern and fashionable language to talk about silly white sweet and wool?


    She also wants to say that Shen cunmao is a brain remnant.


    But the words went down again.


    In any case, Shen cunmao did not know that Li Nanfang had lost his memory. He was abducted to Dali by Duan Xiangning to be the son-in-law of Duan''s family in Dali. He was called as a drudgery before he came to Tibet Mountain in Seoul.


    To Duan Xiangning, Yang Xiao does not have any good feeling.


    She''s not available yet.


    If she is free, she will find the shameless one and lead a wolf. Li Nanfang doesn''t like her to do that, right?


    In a word, Yang Xiao doesn''t care about Duan Xiangning''s life and death.


    In particular, when Shen cunmao even took Duan Xiangning to talk with her about the conditions, Yang Xiao, in addition to disdaining it, thought it ridiculous.


    "You, you -- OK, OK!"


    Shen cunmao did not expect that Yang Xiao would not care about Duan Xiangning''s life or death.


    He didn''t think about it carefully. When Yang Xiao said that someone didn''t like her killing people all the time, she already "euphemistically" implied that she cared about Li Nanfang very much.


    A girl who cares about Li Nanfang very much will pay attention to the life and death of her "rival"?


    No wonder Yang Xiao sneers at him for being a brain wreck.


    "If you want to kill, you should kill it quickly. Don''t delay me in watching


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned and waved impatiently to Shen cunmao, who was red all over his face, and turned to look at the monitor.


    Python is dead. What''s more to see?


    If Shen cunmao asked this question, Yang Xiao would surely tell him: "don''t you see Shen Yun, who is a bully of spring poison in his body, has already got up unsteadily?"


    Yang Xiao prefers to see Shen Yun''s wonderful performances in the next few days, rather than watching Shen Cun take off Duan Xiangning.


    Ghost knows, Yang Xiao how to love to see Li Nanfang and other women that what.


    This may be due to her masculine, strong appearance, but in fact very low self-esteem.


    Shen cunmao severely bit his lower lip and looked at Yang Xiao''s back. He was so resentful.


    But I dare not even fart.


    "Li Mingdu, take that woman to room 7 for me!" he screamed when he ran out of the door


    He wants to use Duan Xiangning to coerce Li Nanfang to hand over his sachet.


    If, by the time he takes Duan Xiangning to room 7, Li Nanfang has already swallowed the sachet alone, he will be shot immediately and dissected from his stomach.


    Really can''t, cut Li Nanfang whole person to eat when raw fish fillet, blood when red wine drink, should also be able to play a certain role in detoxification?


    No one likes to be eaten as sashimi, and Li Nanfang doesn''t like it either.


    Just like hearing what Shen cunmao thinks, Li Nanfang, who really wants to swallow the sachet, feels that he should not swallow such a good thing alone.


    The way to be a man is to make money together and enjoy good things together.


    What''s more, his male function is so excellent that there is no need to take this tonic any more.On the contrary, his wife, sister-in-law and so on, after taking this thing, can play an amazing good curative effect.


    "Well, I may always be so considerate. This consciousness is just too big to be annoying. "


    After sighing, Li Nanfang reluctantly put down the sachet and pulled down a piece of cloth.


    Sachet is like the gall of a snake.


    But there are differences.


    The gall contains a pool of water, and the sachet is solidified milk, which is more like jelly, melting in the mouth.


    But if you''re not careful, you can break it.


    If it''s contaminated with sewage or blood, it''s completely ruined.


    It''s for the time being, so it needs to be wrapped well.


    Although it was not strong - but there are strong ah.


    At the foot of Li Nanfang, there is an excellent thing to keep sachet.


    It was a small black mask, worn by a girl, torn to the ground by a python.


    Shen Yun''s clothes are only torn, but they are not corroded by the stomach acid of the python.


    Since all masks are suitable for wrapping round sachets, especially this mask can be buckled up.


    Tut, this is a good thing designed to preserve sachet.


    Li Nanfang picked his toes, reached for the mask, carefully wrapped the sachet, and was thinking about where to put it temporarily. He went there to comfort his sister-in-law who loved him like a mouse loves rice. Suddenly!


    In the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a white shadow, and rushed over quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    What''s this?


    Li Nanfang, who has climbed out of the Python''s belly alive, is happy that he can harvest the most precious treasure during his journey to the ghost gate. Of course, "it is necessary" to forget Shen Yun, who was almost ruined by the python.


    Shen Yun did not forget him -- any man.


    MUFA, poisoned.


    When she came over, the sound from her mouth was no longer the voice of a human being.


    Li Nanfang, who can be immersed in the ecstasy of the treasure, doesn''t know.


    He just caught a glimpse of a white shadow in the corner of his eye, which was completely subconscious and pushed out.


    Yeah.


    It''s like pushing it on a hot water bag.


    The hot water bag is made of silk. If you want to be greasy, you can feel as slippery as possible. It''s really good to feel.


    Almost at the same time, Li Nanfang looked up, and then he found that he was a beautiful woman.


    Damn it.


    My friend''s memory is so poor that how can I forget her?


    After seeing Shen Yun, Li Nanfang suddenly remembered this little beauty, who was almost killed by the python.


    Since she is a beautiful woman, such as Li Nanfang, such a philanthropic man, how can you hurt her?


    Of course, she quickly retracted the strength to push her out. Just when she was about to praise her good skin, Shen Yun took the opportunity to embrace him like an octopus.


    Just holding Li Nanfang, Shen Yun smelled the man''s breath of love. He raised his head and gave out a roar, and then he fell heavily on the python.


    Before Li Nanfang made any response, the black hole at the end of the corridor was scattered, and he screamed: "get out of here, get out of here! You shameless woman, don''t touch my brother-in-law! "


    If Miss Duan Si didn''t sprain her foot, she would have rushed to pull Shen Yun up from her brother-in-law and hurl it out. It''s better to throw it in the Tiankeng and turn it into a work of art.


    But she sprained her feet, and she could only shout at the top of her voice.


    Can Shen Yun listen to her?


    I''m kidding.


    In addition to madly seeking love to fill the unbearable void, she has entered the realm of selflessness.


    Compared with Miss Duan, Li Nanfang can understand Shen Yun''s hardship very well.


    It can be seen that if she doesn''t get something quickly, even if it''s Dara immortal, she can''t be saved by the blood flowing out of her nostrils.


    In the world, many things always have amazing similarities.


    If Li Nanfang did not lose his memory and Shen Yun could keep awake again, they would be surprised to find out how similar this scene is to their first meeting.


    Thinking about that month, Li Nanfang, who lives in a community in Qingshan, suddenly received a big package on that day.


    When he opened the package with curiosity, he saw the light of Shen Yun.


    Then, he was hit by ham.


    The two men, under Hamm''s remote monitoring, launched a life and death battle.


    That time, it was because of the spring poison that they had me in you and you in me.


    This time, too.


    However, there are also different places, that is, Li Nanfang, who was passively done by Shen Yun and sighed after listening to her cry of happiness, was sober.


    It was because he was awake that he had to do so.


    Otherwise, Shen Yun will die.


    Although he didn''t know little beauty, if he tasted the beauty''s taste, Liu Xiahui refused, and watched her bleeding to death at any time. Then he was a murderer.


    What is a person who can save people only by enjoying them, but does not save them?


    "Brother in law, how can you do this?"


    Tens of meters away, you can still see Li Nanfang putting his things on the ground and lying on his back half on the python. After Shen Yun did anything, Duan was stunned and then asked in a shrill voice of anger.


    Li Nanfang was a little aggrieved. He looked up at her and said, "if I don''t, what else can I do? Don''t you see that I''ve also been poisoned by snake essence sachet, and I need a woman to defuse it? "


    The snake essence spring poison is so powerful that Duan fragmentary has deeply experienced it.


    That taste, simply not too good, unbearable ah.


    Therefore, when Li Nanfang, who did not care much about the spring poison of snake essence sachet, took out this excuse to prevaricate her, Miss Duan Si immediately thought of the ugliness she instinctively made when she was lying on her brother-in-law''s back.


    Therefore, the innocent and kind Miss Duan Si immediately forgave him more than half.


    But very aggrieved cry: "you can come with me!"


    "You are my sister-in-law. How can I, can I -- can you slow down? "


    The last words Li Nanfang said were whispered and Shen Yun.


    Although he is also very clear, has been fully immersed in the state of enjoying Shen Yun, simply can''t hear what he is saying.I can''t hear what he is saying. It''s Shen yunzai''s business.


    It is Li NanFang''s business to say no.


    These two things are one size fits all, and they must not be confused.


    The black dragon was very excited and howled.


    These days, it can finally taste the real meat taste, which is naturally full of energy.


    "Why can''t you and I? If you can''t talk to me, why do you touch me seventy-eight times? "


    Just when Li Nan Nan Nan turned to be a guest, Miss Duan''s voice of grievance came from there again.


    Li Nanfang is a little upset.


    When I looked up, I was about to scold her for being so ignorant. I didn''t see that Lao Tzu was busy doing good deeds to save people, but I was worried that she would get angry and plunge into the Tiankeng. Only forced to smile: "sporadic, you can keep it for brother-in-law first. Ha, that what, the best thing, will be left for the last, right? "


    "I don''t want to."


    Duan fragmentary really didn''t want to, but he had no choice but to bite his lower lip. He looked down at the black hole blocked by the white fog and cried out, "OK, you can remember what you said now. I''ll keep it for you. You''ll have to take it sooner or later. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll take it. I''ll take it."


    "Whoever doesn''t take it will be the tortoise son of a bitch."


    "Well, I''m the tortoise. NIMA, why did you bite my hand?"


    Li Nanfang grinned, and quickly retracted Shen Yun''s left hand in his mouth and grabbed her neck.


    In this way, in addition to opening her mouth and making a hoarse but pleasant voice, she could no longer pose a threat to Li Nanfang.


    Bang!


    The sound of "pa" --- came from the crack of the iron door of room 7 when it was just opened slowly.


    The man in room 7 who killed the dragon and took the sachet in good condition was the husband of this neurotic young woman. If he wanted to get the sachet back from him, he had to use the things she had done. Shen Cun pretended to be possessed by a demon, and urged Li Mingdu to open room 7.


    Li Ming didn''t dare.


    This is the important place of Tibetan dragon mountain. The master has said many times that anyone who enters without permission will die.


    But the eldest young master urged him to take Duan Xiangning in. Just as he was about to use a very sincere tone and entreat big and little to think twice before he left, he heard a click.


    Then, Li Mingdu, who instinctively turned back, saw that Shen cunmao, who was ferocious, had a pistol in his hand.


    It turned out that Shen cunmao took out the pistol from Li Mingdu''s waist, put it on his forehead, opened the insurance, pulled the trigger with his finger, and said almost word by word: "I say the last time, open the door. Take this idiot in


    Now that the matter is over, does Li Ming still have a choice?


    If he really can''t say no, Shen Cun will definitely shoot at once.


    Well, if you don''t go in, you will die.


    As the saying goes, the two evils should be balanced. Li Ming only nodded and turned to open the door.


    He has never hated himself so much. How could he be the director of canglongshan?


    If he wasn''t, then he wouldn''t be forced to come here.


    He would be able to stay up and watch the fun, like the men who had never been here before.


    Although those who watch the excitement are also worried, they are much better than his current situation.


    As soon as the iron door was opened, the clear and loud percussion sound of skin and skin came out immediately.


    In the meantime, there is also a woman excited hoarse voice.


    And, the strong smell of blood.


    And the sweet smell.


    After smelling the sweet smell, Li Ming immediately felt dizzy, and the thing stood up with a thump, and suddenly looked back at Duan Xiangning.


    Similarly, silly place Xiangning, also smell the sweet smell, dull eyes immediately lit up.


    Gudeng.


    Li Ming looked at Duan Xiangning and swallowed her mouth, but then she smelled a strange smell.


    But Shen cunmao put a small bottle under his nose.


    It is not that there are no preventive measures against the spring poison from snake essence sachet.


    Every time the Shen family in Seoul went in and cleaned up, especially when they had to get something every 12 years, they would smell this sweet.


    in order to avoid being affected, Shen family ancestor has developed a very ugly spray.


    The opposite of sweet smell is stink.


    The smell of stench can be regarded as a "vaccine" to suppress the spring poison of sachet, which has the same truth as the five elements.


    This morning, Shen cunmao learned a lot from his father.


    Among them, including knowing that there is an antidote that can suppress sweet fragrance in a small dark door next to room 7.


    The stench was indeed the bane of sweetness. With only one puff, Li Ming''s head was dizzy, and he immediately regained consciousness.That kind of almost to rush to Duan Xiangning''s mind, also immediately turned to ashes.


    After seeing Li Mingdu''s spirit shaking, Shen Cun whispered something. Then he pulled Duan Xiangning, took a small bottle of antidote and sprayed it on her nose.


    Shen cunmao certainly doesn''t want her to be abnormal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    If Duan Xiangning is poisoned by the spring poison of snake essence sachet, she hugs a man casually. She likes Shen cunmao in her part very much, but not at this time.


    In the face of the Millennium curse of the Shen family in Seoul, any personal preference has to stand aside.


    As a result, when Duan Xiangning smelled the fragrance and was about to have an attack, Shen cunmao gave her an antidote in time.


    Shen cunmao must have never thought that he gave Duan Xiangning an antidote just to prevent the attack of spring poison. As for whether she would have any other influence after smelling the stench, he had no heart to care.


    Therefore, neither Shen cunmao nor Bodhisattva man thought that the stink that the Shen family painstakingly developed was not only a killer of spring poison, but also a solution to the illusion of demon dance.


    Fascinated by Bodhisattva man''s demon dance, Duan Xiangning, as she said, walked eastward along the river, passed a bridge, and walked up the Tibetan dragon mountain.


    Bodhisattva man is confused by Duan Xiangning, but there is still something unexpected.


    Maybe it was Duan Xiangning''s determination to force her to love Li Nanfang deeply, which played a role.


    Therefore, she led to mental disorder, was intercepted by Li Ming and asked what to do here. She said that she was looking for Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, looking for Li Nanfang instead of the Bodhisattva man bewitching Duan Xiangning to find his own way to death.


    Until she came to room 7, Duan Xiangning was still full of the idea of looking for Li Nanfang.


    But in suddenly smelling a stink breath, Duan Xiangning''s delicate body instinctively played a thrill, something that controlled her normal nerves immediately dispersed.


    Then her eyes became clear.


    Start thinking: "where am I? Who am I with? "


    Duan Xiangning began to recall that she was sitting on the river bank of the Tibetan dragon to cut her wrists and commit suicide. However, when a beautiful Indian woman suddenly came barefoot, she heard someone whispering: "close the door!"


    "Yes


    Li Ming agreed in a low voice and reached out to pull the handle out of the door and closed the iron door.


    This time, he did not ask, just opened the iron door, how to close it again?


    Because he heard something coming from inside.


    Li Ming is not the first brother, of course, from those voices, we can hear what''s going on inside.


    It''s women who are being treated by men.


    Who are men?


    Li Ming did not know, because he really did not expect, which man, could appear in room seven.


    But he knew who the woman was.


    In addition to Shen Yun who was sent in by him, who else could there be?


    The little princess of the Shen family in Seoul is in room 7 by a man. Although Li Mingdu is very curious about who the man is, she thinks it''s better not to look at it and not to know.


    The less you know, the longer you live.


    He doesn''t know who the man is. Shen cunmao knows.


    To be honest, Shen cunmao was surprised when he heard those voices.


    This proves that he is still a normal person, and he really cares for his family.


    As long as she is a normal person and knows how to take care of her family, of course, she would rather be bombed by Li Nanfang than ruined by a python.


    The snake essence sachet has been born, and the Dragon no longer has the value to be respected by the Shen family.


    It''s just a boa constrictor that''s about to become a fine one.


    What qualifications does a wild animal have to defile the little princess of the Shen family in Seoul?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t deserve it!


    But at present, it must be matched. If Li Nanfang doesn''t do that, Shen Yun will die.


    "Young master, shall we go up temporarily?"


    Li Mingdu waited for a long time. Before Shen cunmao spoke again, he raised his head carefully and asked in a low voice what to do next.


    "Wait."


    Shen cunmao''s answer was very concise, his eyes fixed on the sonar detector on the iron door.


    The number on the detector jumps very happily, which is enough to prove that there is a lot of movement inside.


    Li Ming shut his mouth.


    He understood what the eldest young master said, waiting for the man and woman inside to finish their work before entering.


    After lifting his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, Li Mingdu''s mood suddenly relaxed: "since there are other men who have gone to room 7, then I will go in again just to drive him away or kill him. Br >


    the old man suddenly thought that he would not move in this way.


    Li Mingdu has a gun on his right and a sharp saber on his left.


    When he opened the door nervously just now, he didn''t notice that the pistol was taken by Shen cunmao. This is normal.


    But now his spirit has relaxed, and if anyone tries to take his saber quietly, he will certainly respond.


    Instinctively, Li Mingdu''s right hand flashed over and grabbed Duan Xiangning''s wrist.Then he jerked up.


    "Ah


    Duan Xiangning uttered a painful cry and was forced to bend down and bow his head.


    "She tried to take my saber."


    After seeing clearly that it was Duan Xiangning, Li Ming was shocked. As soon as his left hand overtook him, he took the saber from her hand and put it on her neck. He snapped, "don''t move. Otherwise, cut off your artery


    Duan Xiangning''s sudden action also surprised Shen Cun, who was staring at the sonar detector. She quickly stepped back and the pistol was aimed at her.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    Duan Xiangning bit her lower lip and raised her head.


    "She, her spirit is back to normal."


    Li Mingdu''s ability to observe words and looks was excellent. She immediately saw from Duan Xiangning''s frightened eyes that her spirit had returned to normal.


    And quickly infers that Duan Xiangning, whose spirit does not know how to return to normal, realizes that she is in a dangerous environment, so they try to steal the saber from his waist and make trouble while they are not on guard against her.


    Duan Xiang has a good idea, but she has forgotten all the fighting skills she learned in the army.


    So it''s very normal to be controlled by Li Ming very easily.


    Seeing that the beautiful young woman was vulnerable to a single blow, Shen cunmao''s nervous tension was also relaxed. He put down his pistol and sneered silently: "let go of you? Duan Xiangning, are you kidding? Let go of you, let you plot against us, and then escape from Tibetan dragon mountain with your husband Li Nanfang? "


    Duan Xiangning immediately froze under, blurted out to ask: "you, how do you know who I am, know Li Nanfang?"


    "You said it yourself."


    If it''s on a regular basis, Shen cunmao is certainly too lazy to answer Duan Xiangning''s questions.


    But now he has nothing to do.


    It''s not that there is nothing to do. It''s waiting for the little princess of the Shen family. Li Nanfang is convinced.


    Think of the noble Shen family little princess, unexpectedly by a Chinese -- Shen Cun take heart ah, pain can''t do, do not want to think.


    It is normal for people to find something else to do instead of thinking about something unpleasant.


    Therefore, Shen cunmao, who has been waiting for a long time, can have the patience to explain to Duan Xiangning how she came to Tibet Dragon Mountain and what she said after she arrived, including the whole process of what Li Nanfang was doing in room 7.


    In fact, he didn''t want to say so much.


    Especially what Li Nanfang is doing now.


    But the constantly active numbers on the sonar detector could easily form a picture in his mind.


    In order to avoid suffering from the torture of these pictures, Shen cunmao only said.


    Keep talking.


    With real words, to resolve the inner pain.


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t say that, when the sonar detector doesn''t respond, he will put Duan Xiangning into it and force Li Nanfang to hand over the snake essence sachet.


    Duan Xiangning''s arrival is just God''s favor for the Shen family.


    With her in hand, are you afraid that Li Nanfang will disobey his orders?


    "South, South not dead?"


    Duan Xiangning''s eyes, more and more bright: "sporadic, also alive! Let me go. I''ll go in and find them. "


    When she was by the Tibetan dragon river, Duan Xiangning finally realized that she and Duan fragmentary were the victims of Duan family''s self-protection. How unwilling and painful she felt was beyond description.


    She''s got a life and death ambition.


    Now, she felt that God had been kind to her.


    Because Li Nanfang is behind the door, Duan sporadic is still alive.


    As long as she can be with Li Nanan, Duan Xiangning is not willing to take care of other things, only knowing that he can protect her.


    Believe in it.


    Because she loves him.


    "Go in? Hehe


    Shen Cun sneered and said slowly, "don''t worry, Miss Duan. I''ll let you go in and see your husband. But wait. "


    "Wait?"


    Duan Xiangning saw something different from Shen Cun''s cold laughter and bit her lower lip: "what are you waiting for?"


    "Do you want to see with your own eyes that your husband is ruining other girls?"


    "You are wrong."


    Duan Xiangning retorted: "just now you said that the South was saving people by doing that."


    "Ha ha."


    "You, do you want him to die?"


    From Shen Cun''s sneer, Duan Xiangning again judges what he thinks in his heart.


    Shen cunmao didn''t hide anything from her. He said faintly, "I don''t care how many women like him, and which woman likes him."


    Speaking of this, Shen cunmao saw Yang Xiao''s beautiful face and her cruel killing methods.


    After a cold shiver, Shen cunmao continued: "I don''t care what kind of responsibility he shoulders. I know that anyone who offends the little princess of the Shen family in Seoul has to die. ""Ha ha."


    Duan Xiangning also suddenly sneered and said confidently, "you can''t kill him. No one can kill him. All those who tried to kill him died in the end. You don''t know how good he is. Even the dragon of your family, after swallowing him, can be cut out by him. What else can kill him


    "Women."


    Shen cunmao said softly.


    "Women? Which woman? "


    After Duan Xiangning frowned slightly, her face suddenly turned pale.


    She understood the meaning of Shen cunmao.


    Shen cunmao wants to use her to coerce Li Nanfang to lay down his weapon, or cut off his own limb, and then shoot him in the head.


    But then Duan Xiangning laughed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha. Shen family, you think highly of me. Do you really think I''m his wife? To tell you the truth, I just took advantage of his amnesia, falsely claimed that it was his wife, and seduced him back to his mother''s house. His wife, someone else. It is the famous Seven Star Club -- "


    SHEN cunmao interrupted her:" since he has lost his memory and can be seduced home by you, he will firmly believe that you are his wife''s. But I''ve heard for a long time that Chinese men are a group who love their wives the most in the world. Hey hey, today, I''d like to see whether the story is true or not. "


    "Don''t worry, Li Nanfang is not the one who is willing to be killed for the sake of women. You don''t know him at all. He can go through fire and water to save people, but he will never die under threat. "


    Duan Xiangning also sneered. As soon as she said this, she heard Li Ming say in a low voice: "big little, sonar stops."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Shen cunmao is by no means a person who does nothing when he is excited.


    He is a politician.


    Almost all politicians can keep their due sense at any time, especially when they are faced with major events, they can always figure out what they should do in the shortest time, so as to strive for the greatest benefit for themselves.


    Therefore, Shen Cun''s real intention to threaten Li NanFang''s death with Duan Xiangning is not because he has "tainted" the little princess of the Shen family in Seoul, but has other plans.


    Why does Li Nanfang come here?


    Shen Cun has known for a long time that he wants to find Shen Yun and get back the notebook.


    Get your notebook back?


    Shen cunmao thinks Li Nannan''s behavior is a little funny. He really thinks that if he crawls out of the black hole, kills the Python and takes over the little princess of the Shen family, can he use her to coerce the Shen family and get his notebook back?


    There is no doubt that Shen cunmao really loves Shen yunzai. After all, she is the only woman in the Shen family in Seoul for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, she was poisoned.


    Shen cunmao believes what her father said. Even if she is not pushed into room 7, she will be poisoned to death soon.


    Since Shen Yun is dead around, why should the Shen family give up her notebook just because she has to live a few more days?


    Don''t forget, that thing is already a piece of fat in the Shen''s mouth. The Shen family has sold it for a good price. It is absolutely impossible for them to spit out the fat again.


    Some people may say that, anyway, the Shen family has sold the top secret for a good price, so they will give Li Nanfang the notebook in exchange for Shen Yun to live a few more days. This is killing two birds with one stone, isn''t it?


    It''s not.


    What Shen cunmao wants is not satisfied that he has sold the top secret military information for a good price, just as Duan of Dali clearly knew that after the top secret was leaked, the Shen family had already used it for big profits, but still sent someone to take the notebook.


    All for Dali Duan family.


    If the Duan family can not get the notebook, whether it is true or not, the Duan family will be destroyed.


    And this result is exactly what Shen cunmao would like to see most.


    In order to effectively alleviate the pressure faced by South Korea, China''s power territory fluctuates greatly.


    This is like a fight between two families. If a fire breaks out in the backyard of a certain party, it will naturally affect and involve some morale.


    Using Shen yunzai, who is already poisoned and will not live long, in exchange for national interests, is of unspeakable benefit to Shen cunmao, who is determined to climb higher, and to South Korea.


    So he would never hand over his notebook.


    But he must find the best excuse to cover up his cruel behavior of sacrificing his niece for the sake of great interests. Then pretending to be angry at Shen Yun and then using Duan Xiangning to force someone to die obediently is the best move.


    In fact, Shen cunmao also knows that Li Nanfang can''t die for Duan Xiangning.


    He knew that it was because when he was considering this matter, he used his own way of thinking to "replace" Li Nanfang to make a decision.


    That is, after the so-called role exchange, put yourself in the other party''s perspective and consider the pros and cons of something.


    So when Duan Xiangning said with a sneer that Li Nanfang would never be willing to die for her sake, Shen cunmao just gave a noncommittal smile, thinking that the woman was not too stupid. It was impossible for him to be willing to die for the sake of a woman.


    Especially the dark disaster star like Li Nanfang, whose origin is mysterious, can kill the dragon.


    But what''s the point?


    Anyway, Shen cunmao didn''t expect Li Nanfang to die.


    Don''t forget, there''s a beautiful witch in the surveillance room.


    The female devil head told the Shen family father and son that she cared about Li Nanfang very much.


    If she saw that Li Nanfang was willing to die in order to save Duan Xiangning, she would not have wiped out all the gasping things on the Tibetan dragon mountain?


    Shen cunmao, who knew that Li Nanfang could not die, still wanted to use Duan Xiangning to coerce him to die. He only wanted to use this incident to make Duan family in Dali, who needed notes urgently, to have problems, thus causing the territory of forces favorable to South Korea to be turbulent.


    Once Shen cunmao''s plan is successful, the status of the Shen family and his position in China will all step up to a new level, providing a crucial springboard for his ultimate goal of taking over the green house in the future.


    "Sonar, stop!"


    On the surface of Shen cunmao sneer, but in the dark, thinking about the shortcomings of the whole plan, Li Mingdu whispered a reminder.


    Immediately, Shen cunmao and Duan Xiangning both looked up at the sonar detector.


    Li Ming said well, the original repeated, rapid jump curve, become slow up.


    If the sonar curve just now is like the raging sea waves after the tsunami, now it is calm in the sun.


    This also proved that Li Nanfang and Shen Yun were in room 7, and it was over.


    Shen cunmao doesn''t have to look at it. He just needs to close his eyes and think about it for a moment. He can think of a certain picture. It is not suitable for him to be an uncle at all.But he didn''t care.


    Those who achieve great things are free from trifles.


    What''s more, Shen cunmao knows that any man will be exhausted after this.


    At this time, is not Li Nanfang the weakest body, the best time to deal with him?


    So Shen Cun did not hesitate any longer, and immediately said in a deep voice, "open the door."


    Without hesitation, Li Ming immediately turned the rudder like handle of the ship.


    With a slight creak, the intoxicating sweetness floated out again.


    "Go in."


    Shen Cun pretends to use a pistol on Duan Xiangning''s back and pushes it down.


    Duan Xiangning, unprepared, immediately stumbled under her feet and rushed into the iron door.


    Without Shen Cun risking to command anything, Li Ming immediately rushed forward, raised his left hand to hold Duan Xiangning''s neck, and put the sharp saber in his right hand on her artery.


    In fact, he is more used to holding a pistol against Duan Xiangning''s back heart and hiding it behind her, so as to cope with the best way to deal with accidents.


    But Li Mingdu''s pistol is in Shen Cun''s hands. He dare not open his mouth.


    He was afraid not of a pistol, but of a bullet.


    The heavy breathing sound, in the open corridor, as well as the black hole at the end, sounds particularly clear.


    The air is filled with, in addition to that kind of intoxicating sweet smell, but also let the fragmentary extremely disgusting breath.


    Although she is also very clear, she should not be angry with her brother-in-law, after all, she is not Duan Xiangning, just his sister-in-law.


    This sister-in-law also has a lot of moisture.


    But are these important?


    Of course it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that Duan sporadic doesn''t like Li Nanfang and other women to do that kind of thing.


    But he had to do it, and she had sprained her feet and couldn''t stop it.


    She didn''t want to see that dirty scene, so in more than an hour, Duan sporadically always lay on the black hole, looked at the white fog shrouded below, and murmured at 3600 shameless people.


    On average, she scolded one every second. Her saliva was almost dry and her lips were almost bubbling. Shen Yun''s annoying cry was followed by a scream that she was about to die, and suddenly stopped.


    Duan sporadic immediately subconsciously looked up and saw -- she didn''t disdain to say.


    When Duan sporadically bit his lips, he could not see that her face was full of jealousy. He felt that the couple were really shameless.


    He should have been struck by thunder. When Duan fragmentary thought of this, he suddenly saw the iron gate at the end of the corridor, which was pushed open.


    Then a man staggered in.


    Before Duan could see whether the man was a man or a woman, another man quickly came in, put his arm around the man''s neck, and a cold saber appeared.


    When the third person broke into the fragmentary sight, she finally saw who the most advanced person was.


    Sister Xiangning!


    Almost, Duan sporadically opened his mouth and called out these three words.


    Fortunately, she was able to realize in time that the current situation was quite strange and abnormal. She had better keep her silence as she should, so she could bite her lips with force. She was ecstatic: "sister Xiangning is still alive. It''s wonderful, wonderful!"


    Just as Duan Xiangning thought Duan sporadic had died, the latter thought she was dead.


    Both sisters are actually alive.


    Although the current situation is very serious, it is absolutely the favor of God that we can still meet each other alive at this time.


    After Duan Xiangning suddenly appeared, lying on the other side of the black hole to keep Duan sporadic silence is the most correct thing she has done so far.


    In the next good play, she was just a spectator.


    The absolute protagonist, of course, is Li Nanfang who lies on Shen Yun''s delicate body.


    When the iron gate was pushed open, Li Nanfang opened his eyes.


    Rao is no matter how strong he is, but after such a long battle with Shen Yun, he will feel tired. It is necessary to close his eyes and have a rest.


    Almost as he opened his eyes, Shen yunzai, whose face gradually returned to normal from flushing, opened his eyes slowly.


    Looking at the face close at hand, Shen Yun suddenly shrinks his pupils in his eyes and asks, "Li, Li Nan Nan?"


    Shen Yun can feel what she has experienced just now, but she doesn''t know who is filling her void.


    Fortunately, the biggest difference between snake essence sachet and other spring poisons is that when she is satisfied, her mind will soon return to normal and her mind will be clear, so that she can recognize the man lying on her.


    She clearly recognized Li Nanfang, but she could not believe that he was Li Nanfang.


    How could this scum, who took away her innocence, suddenly appear in room 7 of Tibetan dragon mountain when she needed to be filled most?


    No wonder she seems to be dreaming.


    In order to distinguish whether she was dreaming or not, she bit the tip of her tongue forcefully after asking for that sentence.Immediately, there was a salty and bloody smell in the mouth.


    It hurts.


    She trembled in pain, and the face above her still did not disappear.


    "You know me? Am I really Li Nanfang? "


    Li NanFang''s eyes seemed to jump, and then he laughed: "we''ll discuss this later, because there are guests coming."


    With that, he picked up his right toe, and a red dress flew up, which he held out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    No matter how thick skinned a man is, he doesn''t like to be seen as he is.


    Li Nanfang was not satisfied with these people who broke in without permission.


    Can''t we wait until he''s done?


    But people have already come in, Li Nanfang thinks that even if they yell at them harshly, it seems that no one will listen to him.


    He doesn''t have to look back at all. Just based on his keen sixth sense, he can clearly perceive that he is locked in danger.


    Will a man who wants to kill him listen to him?


    No.


    So Li Nan Nan had to abandon face temporarily and pick up a piece of clothes on his toes.


    This dress, which looks like a split pants skirt, is Shen yunzai''s pants.


    Originally it was white, because it was splashed with Python''s blood, turned red.


    Li NanFang''s clothes were corroded by the stomach acid of the python, so they couldn''t be worn.


    So a split pair of pants is not enough for two people.


    Only enough for Li Nanfang to find some civilization.


    But the problem is, if Li NanFang''s trousers are wrapped around his waist, Shen yunzai will be exposed to other people''s eyes.


    Girls, however, need more civilization than men.


    But at present, this is the only dress Li can get.


    So, who should I give them to?


    Li Nanfang is not used to dealing with people with naked buttocks, and he doesn''t like to let Shen Yun in this way. He has an idea and a plan.


    Li Nanfang held Shen Yun''s back in his left hand and raised it slightly. His right hand turned into a pair of long cloth trousers. He wrapped it around her back and then around his waist and tied it in the middle.


    It may also be the soul. Shen Yun hugged Li NanFang''s neck when he held her slightly, so that he could wrap the two people with the fastest speed.


    So, two men and women who were entangled by a piece of rag stood up.


    When he stood up, Li Nanfang, with a gentle smile on his face, turned slowly and looked at the iron gate.


    The three men on the other side of the iron gate all looked at them in a daze.


    They were in a daze. They must have seen a terrible python.


    But the most important thing is that this pair of men and women''s current posture, really let people see, can not help but daze.


    Although they are also very clear, this is Li Nanfang can think of the last way, with a mask, to extremely retain the last civilization.


    "Yes, uncle."


    With his hands around Li NanFang''s neck and Shen Yun in his arms, he turned slightly sideways and quickly looked back at his eyes. His face turned red and he closed his eyes in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know which of the two men at the gate is Shen Yun''s uncle.


    After seeing Duan Xiangning, he was immediately replaced by embarrassment. In a voice that only two people could hear, he whispered, "you''d better pretend to faint."


    Pretending to faint is the best way to avoid embarrassment.


    Ice snow smart Shen Yun in, immediately "passed out.".


    "Xiangning, here you are. Hey, Hello, you two. Who of you is so helpful that you can get two clothes? "


    Li Nanfang, with a smile on his face, looked at Li Mingdu and said in a sincere tone, "can you take the knife away? My wife''s skin is very tender. If you are not careful, you can cut her


    Li Mingdu, who was staring at both men and women, suddenly woke up and saw what he should not have seen.


    Should not be seen by him, of course, and Li Nanfang with extremely obscene posture close together in Shen Yun.


    No matter what reason Shen yunzai was put into room seven, she was the little princess who was cared by the Shen family in Seoul. She was not a servant of him who could blaspheme.


    Suddenly wake up after Li Mingdu, immediately lowered his head, to Li NanFang''s ridiculous request, did not hear.


    Li Ming did not speak. Someone said it for him.


    Shen Cun, of course, laughed bitterly and said slowly, "it''s very simple to ask him to take away the knife. You just have to promise me three requests. I will not only ask people to take away the knife, but also send someone to take her and the little girl on the other side of the black hole to go back to China safe and sound


    "Well, I don''t have to worry about it. I also know that these three questions of you must be too much for me -"


    just after Li Nanfang said this, Duan Xiangning, who finally woke up from the amazing scene in front of her, broke his words in a loud voice: "south, don''t promise him!"


    "South?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Duan Xiangning, who was pale and asked, "can you tell me whether my name is Ye Shen or Li Nanfang? If I should be Li Nanfang, then why do you show me the ID card, our marriage certificate, is called Ye Shen? "


    "You, your name --"


    after Duan Xiangning opened her mouth and said these three words, she didn''t know what to say next.She would like to tell him that your name is Li Nanfang.


    But he hesitated again.


    If she said that, she had cheated him before.


    At this time, telling the truth is not good for Li Nanfang, or for her or Duan fragmentary.


    When Duan Xiangning was tongue tied, Li Nanfang listened to Shen Yun in his arms and whispered, "your name is Li Nanfang. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum


    To a person''s view, the man and the woman''s mentality change, has the world wide difference.


    If a man identifies someone, he will never change his attitude easily.


    Women are different.


    Capricious is their biggest characteristic.


    But there are exceptions to everything, and not all women are.


    There are also those who are determined, such as Shen yunzai.


    There is no doubt that her favorite man is Duan Chu Huang, and she is a more traditional thought. Before being kidnapped by ham, she always thought it was wrong for him not to marry.


    Even after being put back by ham, Li Nanfang took away her innocence by a prank. She felt that she had been defiled and could no longer be worthy of a man she loved deeply. She was still moved by Duan Chu Huang''s deep feelings, and decided to give up hatred and settle down to be a happy woman.


    But who can expect, just when Shen Yun just made up his mind, he was thrown into room seven.


    Here, she has gone through a terrible panic, ridiculous.


    As soon as she came to her senses, it was clear that what had happened to her when she was crazy.


    If it was not for Li NanFang''s appearance, she would howl at night as a ghost.


    Is there anything more sad than that of a girl killed by a wild animal?


    Although Li Nanfang is a scum that she hates to the bone, he is personal after all.


    Therefore, Shen Yun should be grateful to him.


    Especially think of her and his two times, are under the influence of poison --- Shen Yun is only powerless to admit his life, think this may be God''s arrangement.


    Otherwise, she had met Li Nanfang on both sides in the same way.


    If she still refuses to accept Li Nanfang, she still pursues her love persistently. Let alone Duan Chu Huang, who is in deep trouble and unable to protect herself, even she realizes clearly and hopelessly that their love is over.


    After that, she can only be Li NanFang''s woman.


    If she had the courage to live.


    Why didn''t she live bravely?


    She has to live.


    Because she was originally so fond of her grandfather, into room 7, let her almost be the cruel reality of the python.


    In the meantime, there must be a secret that my grandfather had to do this.


    But no matter how big the secret -- Shen yunzai doesn''t think that this is the reason why her grandfather gave up the kinship between her grandparents and grandchildren and dealt with her with a behavior that was almost inhuman.


    When she was thrown into room seven, she was abandoned by the Shen family in Seoul.


    Since she has been abandoned in such an inhumane way, why does she still regard herself as the Shen family?


    The Shen family''s kindness to her for more than 20 years is far less than their dehumanizing harm to her.


    So, she wants to live.


    Live bravely.


    She wants the world to know how mean the Shen family is in Seoul.


    Her biggest enemy is the Shen family!


    Shen Yun wants revenge.


    A girl who had been defiled and innocent by Li Nan Nan wanted to marry him and then revenge him. After being abandoned by his relatives, it would be strange if she could swallow her anger because of her kinship and nurturing kindness.


    Some women''s heart and eye are born as small as the tip of a needle.


    Do not offend this kind of woman, otherwise she will let you incomparably regret, originally how offended her.


    It''s a pity that Shen yunzai is such a woman.


    So when she came to her senses, the hatred was directed at her family and her relatives.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with that.


    Can''t only allow you to be unkind, but not me?


    Because of this, Shen Yun in the state of mind in the shortest time, a fundamental change, Li Nanfang as a man in her life.


    It is also for this reason that she found out that Li Nanfang did not know who he was, and immediately and acutely noticed what he was, and then she whispered to him.


    After hearing her say so, Li Nanfang looked down at her and laughed: "who am I? It doesn''t seem to matter now. The important thing is that if you want your uncle to let go of Xiangning, I have to promise him three conditions. "


    "Don''t promise him any conditions."


    Shen Yun was biting his lower lip. He suddenly stood up and pressed his forehead against his forehead. He said in a voice that everyone could hear: "because I can guarantee that one of the three questions he asked is to let you die"The clouds are there!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shen cunmao said with obvious anger


    "Am I talking nonsense?"


    Shen looked back at Shen Dachun. This is the last time I call you uncle. Uncle, don''t look anywhere else. You should look at me. Look at the ugliness of the little princess who was loved by you before


    "The cloud is there. Listen to me first."


    Shen Cun said hoarsely, and looked hard at Shen yunzai. Just about to say something, she saw her. She closed her eyes slightly and made a drunken murmur: "Li, Li Nanfang, if you are still a real man, play like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    How to play, can be called Huanchang veteran Li Nanfang, should be more clear than Shen Yun in.


    There is no doubt that Shen Yun is quite right - in front of her relatives.


    The black dragon, hidden in Li NanFang''s Qihai Dantian, was the first to rush out.


    But just when Li Nanfang was about to make a move, he heard Shen Cun utter a sad voice: "Shen Yun is here!"


    Shen Yun was just urging him to hurry up as he didn''t hear.


    Li Nanfang looked at Shen cunmao and saw the hopeless helplessness and heartache in his eyes.


    No matter how unreasonable the three conditions he wants to put forward, and no matter why he wants to keep Shen Yun here and watch her being spoiled by a boa constrictor -- Li Nanan thinks that it is better not to cooperate with Shen Yun now.


    What''s more, there are Duan Xiangning, Duan sporadic sisters are both there?


    If Li Nan ignores these people, he is blaspheming human civilization.


    Human civilization is different from that of men.


    Because only animals can ignore everything around them and enjoy them wholeheartedly.


    Li Nanfang is not a brute, so she resolutely raised her hand and killed Shen Yun on her neck.


    Shen Yun in the head, all of a sudden tilted on his shoulder, did not move.


    "Hoo!"


    Then, a few people in room 7 were relieved at the same time.


    It''s like what a dangerous thing it was.


    Shen cunmao put down his pistol, bent over Li Nanfang 90 degrees and whispered, "thank you."


    "If you really want to thank me, let them go."


    Li Nanfang raised his finger to the next section of Xiangning, and then looked back at the black hole.


    "No way."


    Shen cunmao raised his head and said firmly, "it''s one thing for me to thank you, but it''s another thing to let them go."


    Li Nanfang frowned, looked at him and thought for a while, then said, "then you should always have two clothes sent to you?"


    Shen cunmao was shocked.


    He thought that after his firm refusal of Li NanFang''s request, the boy might even threaten him to wake Shen yunzai and let the Shen family lose face under the good stimulation of the visitors.


    In that case, he would rather lose face than let up.


    But what Shen cunmao didn''t expect was that Li Nanfang didn''t do that at all. He only said that he wanted two clothes.


    "Why, don''t you want to accept this small request?"


    Seeing that Shen cunmao is always foolishly silent, Li Nanfang is becoming more and more impatient.


    "Yes! Yes, of course. Just a moment, please. I''ll call them right away. "


    Shen cunmao just woke up like a dream, said repeatedly and took out his mobile phone.


    Unconsciously, he used honorifics when he spoke to Li Nanfang again.


    But it''s just that.


    Respect for Li Nanfang does not mean that Shen cunmao will give up the conditions he wants. Otherwise, he would have let Li Mingdu let Duan Xiangning go and pick up his clothes instead of calling.


    After Shen cunmao said something to the phone in a hurry, room seven suddenly quieted down, only mixed with the sweet smell of blood, slowly wandering in the air.


    Li Nanfang was not used to this kind of atmosphere. He took Shen Yun back a few steps, sat on the Python and said, "it''s better to take another box of cigarettes."


    "I, I have it here."


    Li Mingdu, who did not dare to relax and hold Duan Xiangning, replied softly at this time.


    It is absolutely the sixth sense of mischief that makes Li Ming realize that he is an extremely dangerous person immediately after seeing Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang wants to kill him, it''s a matter of every minute.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help being careless.


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to say anything, Duan Xiangning, who was strangled by Li''s name, suddenly said, "can I help him take his cigarette? I want to say something to him. Don''t worry. I''ll just say a few words. After that, I will take the initiative to come back and be held by you. Please believe me. I''ve never been so serious. "


    Li Ming didn''t dare to agree to Duan Xiangning''s serious request.


    Duan Xiangning, however, threatened Li Nanfang not to act rashly. Once she was released, Li Ming did not think that he and Shen Dashao could have any good fruit to eat.


    But Shen cunmao agreed: "good."


    "Big and little!"


    Li Ming is shocked. He just wants to remind Shen Cun not to do this, but he frowns.


    Shen Dashao is not happy.


    Li Mingdu, who has a family with a family, dares not to offend young people.


    What''s more, most and less are not afraid of him. What should he worry about?


    "Thank you."


    Duan Xiangning raised her hand, rubbed some sour neck, turned back to Shen Cun and solemnly said thank you. She took the cigarette that Li Mingdu took out and walked slowly to Li Nanfang.Li Nanfang spoke and looked at Shen cunmao: "now I believe that you must have irresistible factors to send her to this place. You should love her, too. So, she shouldn''t use that way to retaliate for your ideas


    He said she, of course, is Shen Yun.


    "Thank you for your consideration. But anyway, we are sorry that the cloud is here. "


    Shen cunmao chuckled and lowered his head.


    His attitude, once again showed his determination: "we would rather continue to apologize to Yun in, sacrifice her, but also must achieve what we want."


    Since Shen cunmaodu has made such a statement, Li Nanfang is too lazy to pay attention to him any more. He looks at Duan Xiangning, who slowly sits beside him and slowly raises his sleeve to wipe the blood on his face.


    Li Nanfang looked at her like this and didn''t speak.


    Duan Xiangning did not speak, just looked at his eyes, all intoxicating tenderness.


    When she drew back her hand and took out a cigarette from the cigarette case, Li Nanfang said softly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to put a hat on you."


    "I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, how could you have come here? "


    Duan Xiangning shook her head, put the cigarette on Li NanFang''s mouth and lit it for him: "you didn''t do anything wrong. I''ve heard them talk about it when I''m outside. You are the Shen family in Seoul who have been waiting for thousands of years. In one of the rooms above, there''s a terrible man who''s making fun of it through the monitors. "


    "Terrible man?"


    Li Nanfang immediately looked up at the iron gate and asked, "who is that man?"


    "She said her name was Yang Xiao."


    "Yang Xiao?"


    Li Nanfang puffed out smoke from the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "You must know. It''s just that after you lose your memory, you forget who she is


    Duan Xiangning thought for a while, lowered her head and said, "south. Your name is actually Li Nanfang. I said your name was Ye Shen, and the documents I showed you were all false. I''m not your wife either. Your real wife is actually the flower night God. I lied that it was your wife, just taking advantage of your amnesia - "


    Duan Xiangning''s voice was very low, but her words were very clear.


    Li Nanfang said nothing, still holding Shen Yun in both hands, cigarette in the corner of his mouth, listening to her calmly.


    Dozens of meters away from the left side of the black hole, came a girl''s quiet sigh.


    Naturally, it was sporadic.


    She did not know that when sister Xiangning told the truth, she even forgot the current situation. She felt extremely melancholy and had a kind of bewilderment that she did not know what to do.


    Since Duan Xiangning has admitted that she is not Li NanFang''s wife, he is no longer the son-in-law of Duan family in Dali, and Duan sporadic is no longer his sister-in-law.


    Since she is no longer his sister-in-law, can she still call him brother-in-law?


    "Ha ha, the sporadic girl is in love with you."


    After hearing her cousin''s sigh, Duan Xiangning chuckled and looked up. Then she stroked Li NanFang''s cheek with her hand and solemnly said, "Nanfang, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for cheating you. Please don''t care about me, me and sporadic life and death. After all, the two of us are just the abandoned children of Duan''s family for self-protection. We are destined to be like this. You - "


    " don''t say it again. "


    Li Nanan interrupted her, and her tone was still calm: "you may not be my wife. I really lost my memory and forgot a lot of people and things. But I can see that these days you are sincere to me. What else is important? "


    Duan Xiangning''s delicate body immediately trembled, tears flowed down, and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s not important, of course not! South, you can say that, even if I die immediately, I will die in peace. "


    "Don''t die all the time. We''ll all live well."


    Li Nanfang chuckled faintly, and the sound of rapid footsteps came from the iron gate.


    But a guard brought two clothes.


    The guard was very clever. When he came to the iron gate, he stopped and asked Shen cunmao where to put his clothes.


    Shen cunmao went out, took his clothes and waved them.


    The guard immediately turned around and left as if fleeing.


    "We''ll wait outside the door."


    Shen cunmao put his clothes under his feet, winked at Li Ming, turned around and walked out quickly.


    Li Ming all followed. After walking out of the iron gate, he just breathed a sigh of relief. When he was trying to find an excuse to leave here, Shen cunmao said faintly, "you stay here."


    "Yes."


    Li Mingdu suddenly picked the next corner of his mouth and immediately asked, "big and little, how can you let that woman leave our control at ease?"


    "That''s because I''ve seen that she''s determined."


    Shen cunmao looked up at the ceiling, as if to himself: "this is no way, who let her born in a rich family? Since the choice has been made at the time of reincarnation, we have to bear the responsibility that ordinary people can''t imagine. They are, and so are we. All of us are responsible for the choice. "Li Ming said that he was confused with the young and the big.


    A few minutes later, the sound of footsteps came from the iron gate, and Li Ming all looked at it. Duan Xiangning had already come.


    Immediately, his admiration for Shen cunmao''s judgment was to throw himself into the ground.


    At the same time, I was surprised how Li Nanfang could easily put some Xiangning over here?


    If Li Nanfang knew what he thought, he would definitely scold him for being stupid: "if I don''t let her go, can I take her and my sister-in-law and break out of this place together?"


    Let Duan Xiangning come and continue to be held, which is also Li NanFang''s helpless move to ensure the safety of their sisters.


    He only hoped that the three conditions put forward by Shen cunmao would not be too excessive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Can Shen cunmao''s three conditions be excessive?


    Looking at Duan Xiangning, who was once again strangled by Li Mingdu and separated by a saber on the main artery, and Li Nanfang, who had been dressed neatly, sighed slightly and looked at Shen cunmao: "now you can raise the conditions. I just hope that we can cooperate with each other happily. "


    Shen cunmao did not take a gun at Li Nanfang this time, but asked curiously, "I can know why you don''t try to resist? You should know very well that with your skill, you can kill Li Mingdu just now, and then hold me back, and threaten me to send you out of here. "


    "When I was a fool, didn''t you see that when you let go of Xiangning, you already held the heart of death?"


    Li Nanfang was not happy with Shen cunmao''s question of obviously insulting his intelligence quotient, but he said patiently, "when you come down, you should make the decision to die with me when necessary?"


    Said, Li Nanfang looked at Shen Cun''s left hand and said faintly: "from you come in, your left hand, whether it is in your pocket or outside, has never left the mobile phone. If I''m right, there''s a key on it. Should there be a detonator? "


    PA, PA, PA.


    Shen cunmao raised his hand and clapped three times in succession.


    His left hand didn''t leave the phone while he was clapping.


    In this way, the right hand can only be patted on his left wrist.


    When he put down his hand, Shen Cun said with a smile: "no one likes to die. It''s just like no one wants to send her relatives here to let her suffer from wild animals. But we can''t do it. For the benefit of more people, we must know how to choose - "


    Li Nanan interrupted him:" I don''t care about the choice of relatives for the sake of interests of you big families. You should put forward your conditions and I will try my best to satisfy you as long as I can. I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment


    Shen Cun Maozheng said with a passionate expression. He was suddenly interrupted and was already upset. In addition, Li NanFang''s words were quite acrimonious, and his face suddenly fell down.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care. He seemed to think of something: "Oh, yes. Before you make a condition, I''d like to make three conditions. You - "


    " don''t say it''s three, I won''t agree to any of them. "


    Being able to interrupt Li Nanan so domineering, Shen Cun pretended to be out of malice: "don''t forget, this is my home court. Whether we are born or dead, I has the final say.


    "Lying trough, so domineering."


    Li Nanfang scolded a sentence and said bitterly, "OK, you say it."


    Maybe people all over the world have been infected by a woman. Otherwise, Shen cunmao would not have raised his right hand and stretched out three spring onions, well, three fingers when he began to say the conditions.


    As one of his fingers bent down, Shen cunmao said his first condition: "first, I want to take the dragon ball."


    "What dragon ball?"


    Li Nanfang was a little stunned and then understood: "you mean that snake essence sachet."


    To be honest, he also thinks this thing should be called dragon ball.


    Now, it''s like a dead dragon.


    its sachet, it can be said that it absorbs the essence of sun and moon, and has worked hard for more than a thousand years to produce it. It not only looks like pearls, but also has quite powerful effects.


    Although Li Nanfang is very reluctant to give this thing to people, but no matter how good the baby is compared with the small life, it seems that it is more than a little bit worse.


    Some distressed hesitation, he nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    Thank you very much


    Shen cunmao was overjoyed and asked, "can I go over and get it?"


    Li Nanfang waved his hand to show that he was casual.


    Anyway, things have been sent out, no matter how much heartache is in vain.


    After thanking Li again, Shen cunmao walked over quickly. Without any defense against Li Nanfang, he picked up the sachet wrapped under his feet.


    Looking at the sachet that can untie the curse of the Shen family for thousands of years, Shen cunmao couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Looking at him so excited, Li Nanfang has some regrets.


    But regret and small life compared, should not even count wool.


    Shen Xiaocun told Yang Xiaocun to be careful after he killed his father, and then he told him to take care of the second condition. I can see that she is not as concerned as you are, and I hope you can let her go of my father now


    "I don''t know or remember who Yang Xiao is."


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said truthfully, "therefore, I dare not promise you this condition."


    His voice did not fall, the iron door suddenly heard an old voice: "you do not have to promise this condition, because she has released me."


    "Dad


    Shen Cun turns around bravely and looks at the iron door, full of ecstasy.


    Shen Ming and Qing appeared at the iron gate.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"Shen cunmao wanted to ask his father how the terrible devil could let him go, but he was surprised to find that his father was at least ten years old after only one hour''s absence.


    The most important thing is that Shen Ming and Qing did not have the slightest vitality in his eyes.


    Like an oil lamp, when the fuel is exhausted, it will go out at any time.


    "I''m fine."


    Shen Ming and Qing slowly shook his head and looked at Shen Yun who was still sleeping beside the python.


    Duan Xiangning has helped her put on her clothes.


    Shen Yun, who was leaning against the python, looked as if he was asleep. His face was ruddy, and his eyelashes, like the wings of a black butterfly, covered his eyes.


    She is clearly in a coma, but her eyes, but there is a drop of crystal clear tears.


    "Poor child."


    Shen Ming and Qing said in a low voice and hobbled along.


    Shen cunmao reached for him and said, "Dad, don''t go there."


    He was afraid that Li Nanfang would seize the opportunity to seize the old man and waste the good situation in vain.


    Shen Ming and Qing pushed his hand aside and went on: "Mr. Li, I know what you want. I have brought you what you want


    "Dad


    Shen cunmao was shocked. He was about to say something, but Shen Ming and Qing had already turned around and glared at him fiercely.


    Shen cunmao immediately lowered his head and did not dare to say anything more.


    Thank you very much


    Li Nanfang breathed a sigh of relief and looked out of the door.


    Outside the iron door, there is a black laptop.


    That''s the notebook Shen Yun used to chat with Duan chuhuang.


    "Nothing. We just take what we need."


    Shen Ming and Qing went to her granddaughter and knelt down in the pool of blood.


    After patting the python, he sighed: "Alas, the enmity between you and our Shen family has come to an end after thousands of years."


    Shudder, like Shen Yun''s right hand, he doesn''t want to put anything on his face.


    Li Nanfang said, "you can have her carried away. She was just knocked out by me, physically and mentally exhausted. Just have a good sleep and you''ll be fine when you wake up. "


    "That''s what I mean."


    When Shen Ming and Qing looked back at the iron gate, two guards appeared in time. They quickly walked over, helped him up from the ground, and then bent down to set up Shen yunzai. As soon as he was about to leave, he was blocked by Li Nanan''s hand.


    The two guards immediately looked at Shen Ming and Qing.


    Shen Ming and Qing looked at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "I have given you the sachet, and I have asked you to take her away. Well, I think you should show some sincerity


    Shen Ming and Qing understood and looked back at Duan Xiangning: "OK, let her take the notebook away."


    Li Nanfang immediately said thanks: "thank you, master. In fact, you should know that someone is waiting for that thing. They are in a hurry. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Duan Xiangning suddenly said, "I won''t go."


    Li Nanfang was stunned. When she frowned, Duan Xiangning said: "I mean, let''s go sporadically. I''ll stay with you. "


    She didn''t say that Li Nanfang almost forgot that there was still a piece of fragmentary lying on the side of the black hole.


    Looking back, Li Nanfang said, "you can go together."


    This time Shen Ming and Qing answered him, "No. Only one of them can leave here, and the other will stay as a hostage. "


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled: "haven''t we reconciled?"


    Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties smile but don''t answer, the appearance of divine stick is full.


    "Well, let Duan go first."


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to curl his lips in disdain and walked quickly to the end of the corridor.


    He really didn''t understand why Shen Ming and Qing wanted to leave a personal pledge.


    Not only did he not understand, but also Shen cunmao did not understand. His lips moved several times. As soon as he got up the courage to ask something, Shen Ming and Qing said, "you can send cloud out, too. When you get up, you go to the surveillance room. There is a letter I left for you on the desk over there. The terrible Yang Xiao has left. She doesn''t seem to want Li Nanfang to see her. "


    When Shen Ming and Qing said the last sentence, his voice was obviously lowered.


    But Shen cunmao didn''t notice. He was just surprised how the devil left?


    Didn''t she say she was going to kill her father today?


    Of course, no matter how surprised Shen cunmao was, he did not dare to ask such a wicked question.


    "Give me your mobile phone and let Li Ming accompany me. I have to do something. "


    Shen Mingqing took out his mobile phone from his son''s hand, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "Dad, you --"A bad feeling, like a dark cloud, shrouded in Shen Cun''s head, but can''t see what''s wrong.


    "Go ahead and do what I say."


    Shen Ming and Qing waved and looked at the end of the corridor.


    When Shen''s father and son are talking, Li Nanfang has come to Duan fragmentary.


    Sitting there, Duan fragmentary, clearly saw him coming, but looked down at the black hole, and did not speak.


    I''m worried.


    "What do you think?"


    Li Nanfang knelt on one knee, picked up one of her feet and put it on her knee. She said in a relaxed tone: "let me guess. You must be thinking about this trip to Seoul, just like dreaming?"


    Duan sporadically did not speak, and even did not move his eyelashes, just like a mud tire.


    There was a slight click.


    Until Li Nan Nan helped her to reset her right ankle, she suddenly shivered, but still lowered her head.


    She rubbed and kneaded for her. After a few activities, Li Nanfang picked up her left foot and said, "or am I still immersed in the shock of the python war just now


    Duan fragmentary still did not speak.


    Even when Li Nanfang reset her left foot, she didn''t feel it.


    "Well, no more bullshit."


    Li Nanfang rubbed her ankles a few times, and then raised her chin with his right index finger. The tone was as frivolous as the action: "no matter I am Li Nanfang or Ye Shen, I will treat you as my sister-in-law, OK?"


    "Am I rare? I was your sister-in-law, huh. "


    Duan sporadic immediately raised his head, blinking eyes hummed: "however, I don''t want to be your sister-in-law now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    It''s definitely a bad taste for all men to flirt with such naive girls.


    Li Nanfang, who has lost his memory, is not immune from the common customs, especially in the current situation.


    At the very least, he thought the situation was good.


    So after Duan fragmentary and seemingly coquettish saying that he would not be his sister-in-law, he immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, can''t you? Do you want to be friends with me


    "I don''t like making friends."


    Duan fragmentary answered immediately.


    She''s not lying. Almost since kindergarten, Duan family Sifeng, a rich girl from a top class family, can''t get along with other children. So they have no friends from childhood. At best, they just play with each other after they go home.


    "Then be my little sister. I may not really have a sister, and I don''t have a sister. "


    Li Nan Nan''s right hand thumb and index finger, lightly pinched a piece of sporadic chin, his eyes bent into a line, and looked very cheap.


    Although the fragmentary stature is tall, but a little conical chin, but some round baby fat, let Li Renzha can''t help but knead and enjoy the unspeakable feeling.


    Duan sporadic.


    She knew clearly that Li renzhuo was attacking her, but she was not as angry as when she was 18 years old when she was teased by a street elder brother when she went out alone. Instead, she pretended to hold up her chin unconsciously, cooperated with his movements, pursed her mouth and said, "hum, who is your little sister? You said you don''t have a little sister, and you don''t have a sister. But as far as I know, you are the elder sister and the eldest brother of aunts and aunts


    If Duan Xiangning has not heard Duan Xiangning speak frankly to Li Nanfang and tell him his true identity, Duan fragmentary will not say that he is surrounded by many beautiful women.


    It''s strange that Duan used the words "sisters, aunts, aunts and aunts" when he said this, which was almost the same as the words used by Yue when she satirized Li NanFang''s Huaxin.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    He didn''t have the so-called sense of deja vu, but he didn''t believe it. How could a good man like him who is so dedicated and responsible be able to provoke so many women?


    It''s my sister''s, my aunt''s.


    Sister and sister also just, after all, young men and women to the strong place, not all will say brother and sister, you are my little enemy and so on?


    What are the meanings of Auntie and auntie?


    Li Nanfang thinks that even if he is no more lustful, he will not seem to be so cheap that even the middle-aged and old ladies at the level of Auntie and aunt will not be let go, right?


    However, the attitude and tone of Duan''s sporadic remarks did not seem to be a simple satire on him.


    It seems that before he lost his memory, he really had intercourse with some aunts and aunts.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Looking at Li NanFang''s thoughtful appearance, Duan sporadically asked.


    "Am I as shameless as you say?"


    "What?"


    Duan fragmentary did not understand why he suddenly asked this sentence, but soon understood it. He immediately turned a coy white eye: "hum, you are not really so shameless. You are really shameless."


    "Hey, I don''t believe it."


    Li Nanfang grinned, drew back his hand, picked up the fingers of her round chin, took her slender waist and lifted her from the ground with a little force.


    When he does this, it''s natural.


    Duan sporadic but feel strange, unable to lean on his arms, but also with both hands around his waist.


    "Your sister is watching over there."


    Li Nanfang praised in her heart that her buttocks seemed to have developed some more, but her face was awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Before today, Duan fragmentary doesn''t dare to be in front of Duan Xiangning, and Li Nanfang are so ambiguous.


    But now?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, sister Xiangning has told Li Nanfang the truth. She is not his wife. She is just lying to him.


    Since sister Xiangning is not Li NanFang''s wife, at best, she is a shameless little three. What right does she have to accuse Duan of doing so?


    Pretending not to hear Li NanFang''s words, Duan fragmentary didn''t look at Duan Xiangning, but asked in a low voice, "brother-in-law, you haven''t explained, what''s the relationship between us in the future."


    She clearly called her brother-in-law in her mouth, but asked Li Nanan what the relationship was between her and this was a rather contradictory question.


    "You call me brother-in-law, of course, my sister-in-law. Do you still need to ask?"


    After Li Nan Nan stood up with a piece of fragmentary holding, he looked at the other side of the corridor.


    Shen Yun is being lifted up by two guards and walks to the door. Shen cunmao is bending down to Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties. His face is a little sad. Li Mingdu, with Duan Xiangning beside him, is full of anxiety. His lips move several times, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    When Li Nanfang and his sister-in-law are flirting here, Shen''s father and son are also talking.As for what they said, Li Nanfang did not notice.


    However, he was acutely aware of something bad from Li Ming''s uneasiness.


    Since it seems that things are not good, how can Li Nanfang still have the heart to answer Duan fragmentary this question?


    Just holding her right hand, she strengthened her strength, bypassed the black hole, and walked quickly to the other side of the corridor.


    He did not answer the question. Duan didn''t want to go there at all. He was just about to struggle when he was half held by him. However, he suddenly saw the solemnity in his face. His brain suddenly became cool. He knew that the current was not the best time to determine the relationship between the two sides. He only sighed in his heart.


    When he was about to come to the corridor steps, Duan fragmentary suddenly broke away from Li Nanfang: "wait a minute."


    "For what?"


    When Li Nanfang realized that it was not good, he just wanted to take Duan''s sisters away from the ghost place quickly. However, Duan''s sporadic affairs happened. She either asked questions or waited, and her brows were slightly frowned.


    Duan sporadic did not care, and ran to the torch.


    Entering Baoshan and returning empty handed is definitely one of the four regrets in life.


    Although Tibetan dragon mountain is not a treasure mountain, and Duan Si, who was born in Duan''s family of Dali, is not the kind of person who can''t get the next meal after eating the last meal. However, it''s really unwilling to let her go empty handed after her death.


    What?


    Who said that Duan could take Shen Yun''s laptop while he was away sporadically, which was not empty handed?


    That was Seoul. The Shen family should have given it to Duan family, OK?


    For this laptop, Miss Duan almost lost her life in Canglong mountain. After waking up, she was scared to death by someone''s dregs, and then flirted with each other for a long time. These are all the mistakes made by the Shen family in Seoul. If Miss Duan Si doesn''t take something conveniently when she leaves, she is really sorry for the suffering she has suffered.


    Originally, Li Nanfang took away the snake essence sachet, but the stingy Shen family cried and cried, not to take it.


    All right.


    If you don''t want to take away the sachet, take away the iron plate on the platform beside the black hole.


    It''s dark. It looks mysterious and heavy. It''s good to take it out and sell it to the toll station.


    Seeing Duan sporadically running to the small platform, Li Nanfang knew what she wanted to do.


    Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, Li Nanan suddenly felt that he began to like this seemingly domineering and cold-blooded sister-in-law who was really kind-hearted.


    Of course, what we mean by "like" here is simply like, which is quite different from the thing that love can''t afford.


    And on the way up the black hole, I touched my sister-in-law seventy-eight times in total, and it had nothing to do with it.


    Really simple like, you can take her as a little sister to protect, love, flirt with tofu - as long as you don''t play real, it''s pure feelings.


    "Hey, do you know what this thing is made of? Extra heavy. It looks like the color is very old. It should be antique. Take it out and sell it, and you''ll get half of it. "


    After getting the dark subway card, the section scattered directly in the pocket on the waist.


    The small purse was originally used to hold a pistol, but the pistol was lost when she was rolled deeper into the whirlpool. Now it is convenient to hold this iron card.


    It''s just that she''s wearing a tight shark skin diving suit, showing her exquisite curves - now that she''s got an iron medal in her waist, she''s always slapping her ass with her light steps, like a ghost hand.


    This makes Li Nanfang look uncomfortable, take off the black jacket coat, put on her body.


    "Why don''t you want people to see my beautiful figure?"


    Duan blinked his eyes and asked quietly.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, you don''t seem to be very rare anyway."


    When Duan fragmentary said later, his voice became smaller and his head lowered.


    The fool should know what I''m saying to you?


    If you still can''t hear it, it''s an idiot. Miss Duan thinks so in her mind. When she looks up quietly, she finds that Li Nanfang has already stepped up the steps and steps towards the iron gate.


    Oh.


    Duan fragmentary a little stupefied, and then in the heart of low sigh, and gently bit the lower lip, just wrapped up the coat and stepped up the steps.


    The clothes that the guards brought for Li Nanfang were originally one size larger than what he usually wore. Now, after wearing them on Duan sporadic bodies, the hem completely covers the thigh roots, which is very similar to many beauties wearing big coats and showing legs on the street.


    "Is this also a miss of Duan family in Dali?"


    When Duan came here sporadically, Shen Ming and Qing''s face was much ruddy than when he first came in. He was totally in the mood.


    Especially that pair of old eyes, which should be a little muddy, actually exuded the luster of youth, as if only ten minutes, he was at least 30 years younger.


    "Duan family in Dali? I don''t know any Dali Duan family. "Duan glanced at Duan Xiangning fragmentarily and quickly, and replied in a disdainful tone.


    In the past, even if she killed Duan sporadically, she did not dare to say such words.


    But now, even if you beat her to death, she would say so.


    She felt that at the moment when she jumped down the Tibetan dragon river, she had already rewarded the Duan family''s kindness and had no relationship with Duan family any more.


    She went to observe Duan Xiangning''s reaction only out of a certain habit.


    Duan Xiangning smiles at her, without any blame.


    Duan''s sporadic reply did not make Shen Ming and Qing feel strange, but nodded: "then you can go. Cunmao, we must send this girl to the back of the mountain safely. "


    "Yes, father, I remember. Take care of yourself. "


    Shen cunmao, standing outside the gate of the iron gate, bent down again and gave a deep courtesy to Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "Brother in law, I want to go with you and sister Xiangning."


    Duan grabs Li NanFang''s arm and shakes it gently.


    This action of her is often seen when little girls and adults are coquettish.


    But is she a little girl?


    We all know that it''s not a little girl, but it''s really her real action, without any affectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Sporadic, you go out first, and your brother-in-law and I will find you soon."


    Before Li Nanfang said anything, Duan Xiangning spoke in a soft voice.


    "Xiangning sister --"


    Duan looked up at her sporadically. Just about to say something, he saw her lift her right index finger and tick it.


    Duan hesitated for a moment. After walking quickly, he looked at Li Mingdu angrily and scolded him: "your old family said that we should go. How can you still dance and tie up with a knife?"


    In fact, without her reminding, Li Ming also saw that the old man wanted to forgive the offenders.


    He should put down his saber and go out with Shen cunmao.


    Shen Ming and Qing, however, asked him to stay by his surname. The old man of the Shen family, facing the invaders alone, really needed loyal protection.


    However, he did not know what was going on, but Li Ming felt an indescribable sense of crisis, as if he would never see the sun rising from the East.


    This inexplicable sense of crisis prompted him to seek a sense of security.


    Shen''s father and son clearly felt the source of the crisis. Of course, he could no longer rely on them. He had to quickly find a new supporter.


    This supporter is Duan Xiangning.


    Li Ming thinks that as long as he can control Duan Xiangning, if it really does harm to him, he can hold her or even Shen Ming and Qing to escape.


    The premise of loyalty to the Shen family in Seoul is that one''s life cannot be threatened.


    Li Mingdu''s premonition is right.


    After he stepped into room 7 and saw that the little princess of the Shen family in Seoul deliberately stimulated Li Nanfang to play and the body of the dragon, the Shen family and his son did not intend to let him live.


    This also proves that the saying "the more you know, the faster you die" is indeed a good saying.


    Now that Li Ming is ready to flee for his life, even Shen Ming and Qing dare to hijack him, how can he care about Duan''s sporadic reprimand and let Duan Xiangning go?


    He just raised his eyebrows coldly. Not only did he not relax at all, but on the back of his right hand holding the saber, his blue tendons became tighter.


    "Let you loose my sister, are you deaf?"


    When Duan sporadically stares again, Duan Xiangning reaches out and takes her hand and says with a smile: "don''t be angry with a running dog. Come on, I''ll have a few whispers with you


    Looking at Duan Xiangning''s calm face, I don''t know how to return a responsibility. Duan sporadic small nose suddenly sour, and slightly bowed his head to her side.


    Duan Xiangning put her mouth on her ear and asked softly, "sporadically, do you like him?"


    "He? He, who is he? "


    Duan sporadic heart trembles, want to look up, but dare not.


    Duan Xiangning ignored her pretending to be a fool. She still whispered in her sister''s ear: "sporadic, if you like him, go and pursue him boldly.


    No matter how many beautiful women around him, and how difficult it is, as long as you can like her.


    It''s not easy for us women to come to this world.


    In particular, the daughter of Duan''s family in Dali is regarded as the Phoenix on the branch.


    But we know very well that we are actually the victims who will not hesitate to push out when the family interests need to be sacrificed.


    It''s just a pity that neither you nor I have been deeply aware of this before, so I will try my best to prove myself, which is useful for my family.


    This trip to Seoul, for you and me, the biggest harvest is to see how we should live.


    We, that''s us.


    We can repay our parents for their nurturing kindness, but we must not sacrifice for the sake of interests.


    What''s more, we''ve given and sacrificed, so we don''t need to pay again after we survive.


    No one has the right, let us always pay for the benefit.


    Neither can parents.


    Therefore, sporadic you should listen to elder sister''s words, if you like him, go boldly to pursue him - our women''s life, in fact, is quite short as our youth.


    If you are not young, for your own lifelong happiness to fight, but by those secular ideas fettered, then this life is in vain.


    Sporadically, I don''t have a chance.


    You have.


    Even if, even if you come to replace me, love him sincerely


    Duan Xiangning said a lot.


    For five minutes.


    Duan sporadically bowed his head and listened silently, but he did not speak.


    "Go. Anyway, we have to do one last thing for our family. "


    Duan Xiangning patted Xiaomei''s arm and folded her messy hair at the temples.


    Action, gentle like a mother.


    As a result, Duan came to the ground vaguely and was stabbed by the sun which had begun to set in the West. He suddenly woke up and turned and called, "sister Xiangning!"


    She finally came to her senses.What Duan Xiangning said was in fact his last words.


    She wanted to run back to ask Duan Xiangning why she wanted to die.


    Duan''s sister''s task is nearly completed successfully. As long as the notebook is sent to Guoan offline in the forest behind the mountain, everything will be finished.


    They have paid off Duan''s family''s support and can live their life freely.


    Then, how could Duan Xiangning take the initiative to die?


    Duan sporadic must go back to ask.


    Just as she turned around, she was stopped by Shen cunmao: "Miss Duan, you should go."


    "Go away, I''ll go back!"


    I just want to see Duan Xiangning immediately and bring her back Duan fragmentary. She scolds and raises her hand to push Shen cunmao.


    Just as soon as she reached out, her head was butted by two pistols.


    That''s the guard of Tibetan dragon mountain.


    Duan sporadic temper no matter how big, in two pistols to head, will become a lot of reason.


    "You two, you must take Miss Duan across the bridge safely."


    Shen cunmao, who was anxious to go to the monitoring room, didn''t want to contact Duan with many ink marks. He even didn''t care about Shen Yun who was quickly carried down the mountain to be sent back to the city. He waved his hand and quickly walked to the monitoring room.


    As Shen Ming and Qing said, the terrible Yang Xiao has gone.


    Can monitor the bodies behind the flowers outside, but still lying there.


    Shen cunmao, of course, didn''t care. After walking into the monitoring room, he saw the letter at a glance.


    Almost with the speed of the attack, Shen Cun jumped on the table and picked up the envelope.


    Specifically, it''s not an envelope, it''s the writing paper used in the monitoring room to record what''s going on.


    The envelope was open. Shen Cun shivered a few times with his right hand, and a piece of writing paper floated down on the table from inside.


    People of this age group, such as Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties, can basically write good characters as long as they have a successful career.


    Shen Ming and Qing''s ball point pen writing, like his appearance, seems to be a bit delicate: "cunmao, when you see this letter, it is the time when our father and son are separated by Yin and Yang."


    "Dad


    Although Shen Cun had already known something when he was in room 7, he immediately howled and collapsed on the ground after seeing his father''s letter.


    In his tears, the words on the letter paper, as if they had become the words of his father, sounded in his ears: "cunmao, don''t be sad.


    Because I remember, before Yang Xiao appeared, I told you that I might not live long.


    My feeling, or I''m not wrong.


    After thousands of years of avoiding evil spirits, the Shen family finally came to their door.


    Fortunately, with the appearance of the evil spirit, the Shen family in Seoul has suffered a thousand years of curse, which will be broken today.


    In my generation as the head of the family, it is absolutely God''s will to return to the West with the dragon who has brought glory and wealth for thousands of years and curse for the Shen family. "


    Just as Shen Ming and Qing''s voice reverberated in Shen Cun''s ear, he was actually dictating these things to Li Nan Nan: "Li Nan Nan Nan, whether you call Li Nan Nan Nan or Ye Shen, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you may really be the one to end the Millennium catastrophe. "


    Li Nanfang leans on the Python''s dark body, looks at the cigarette smoking between his fingers, and asks faintly, "why don''t you remove the two words'' maybe, really will ''


    "It can''t be removed."


    Shen Mingqing shook his head: "there are too many variables. I can''t figure out whether you can do it or not according to my skill of the secret door. "


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you were still an old prodigy."


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised and asked casually, "well, you can make a divination. See if I can make a fortune and how long I can live. "


    Shen Ming and Qing shook his head again and said frankly, "I can''t figure it out. Even, I can''t see your face with the skill of Xuanmen. Because I once promised that person, can''t look at your face without permission. Otherwise, the Shen family in Seoul will probably be destroyed. "


    Li Nanfang immediately asked, "who is that man?"


    "Who is she? Hehe


    Shen Ming and Qing suddenly laughed and said in a strange whisper, "I can only tell you that she is by your side, among the women around you. She likes you so much that you can do anything. But she''s the one who killed you. Li Nanan interrupted him: "can''t you say that?"


    Shen Ming and Qing are a little surprised, mouth moved a few times, did not say a word.


    He did not expect that Li Nanfang refused to listen when he had the opportunity to know more.


    "I don''t want to hear it, I just want you to say something useful. Otherwise, you will never have a chance to say it again. "


    Li Nanfang put out the cigarette end on the python. He stood up and looked at Shen Ming Qing''s eyes with obvious pity: "old man, you really don''t think I can see that you have run out of oil and the lamp is dry now, and you are full of spirit. In fact, are you looking back? These people are dying. Can''t you tell us what''s useful? Why don''t you talk about gossip? "Shen Mingqing''s gray eyebrows were suddenly picked down. The calm and calm just now disappeared, and the red light on his face also disappeared rapidly.


    Li Ming all looked at Shen Ming and Qing, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, even if he had killed him, Li Ming would not believe it. He could even see with his naked eyes that a person''s life was disappearing at the speed of flowing water.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Shen Ming and Qing lived from 60 to 90.


    Standing, can''t stand steady, staggering backward, the right hand instinctively a swing, hoping to maintain body balance, but something flew out of his right hand.


    It''s a cell phone.


    Deadly cell phone!


    It was left by Shen cunmao when he left.


    Li Nanfang saw the mobile phone at the first sight, it was equipped with automatic detonating device.


    As long as you can click the call button, room 7 will immediately collapse in a loud bang, making this place a real seven story hell.


    Shen Ming and Qing wanted to use this thing to do a great thing that he could close his eyes and laugh at his ancestors after he died.


    But now, Li Nan Nan suddenly tells the truth that he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Shen Ming and Qing, who thought he could laugh at his death, had no reason to fear death. When his spirit was rapidly weakened, he accidentally threw his mobile phone out.


    As soon as the mobile phone flew out, Li Nanfang immediately moved.


    His action of flying to the mobile phone, like a ghost, turned into a phantom in the light.


    But there was a hand that grabbed the cell phone first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    After the mobile phone that can force Li Nanfang to stay here and talk to an old man flies out, he can say that his reaction can be described as quite fast, and flies over.


    But when his finger tip, almost touched the mobile phone, but a hand preempted one step, seized the mobile phone.


    It''s Li Mingdu.


    Li Ming can grab a mobile phone, but it''s not that his ability is higher than Li Nanfang. It''s just that he is just a few meters away from Shen Ming and Qing Dynasty, and his mobile phone flies away like him.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    After the left hand grabs the mobile phone, Li Ming immediately reinforces Duan Xiangning''s neck again. The saber in his right hand shakes. Looking at Li Nanfang, he laughs loudly: "stop! Back up, back up again. "


    Seeing that his left thumb was on the detonating key, he was about to press it, and his right saber moved a little, so he drew a bloodstain on Duan Xiangning''s neck. Li Nan Nan dares not to approach again. He only raised his hands and slowly retreated, laughing: "friend, please calm down, don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, I''m calm. How can I be willing to die when the world is so good? "


    Li Mingdu also looked like a shining light, and his face was full of red light: "Li Nanfang, you are really an expert. I can see that from the way you move. But it''s a pity that you are still a little late. I feel sorry for you


    "Li Mingdu, give me back my mobile phone


    Shen Ming and Qing, who finally leaned back on the python, struggled to stand up and walked to Li Mingdu in a fierce voice.


    If in the past, Shen Ming and Qing could frighten Li Ming down to his knees and beg for mercy with just a light and flowing sentence.


    But now, even if he came up with his face full of anger and his hair and hair all open, Li Mingdu just raised his right foot and kicked him out: "bah, you old man. I really doubt you''ve got shit in your head right now. Otherwise, why should NIMA yell at me when you want me to die with you


    Don''t mention that Shen Ming and Qing have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Even when he is strong, he can''t stand the strong support of Li Mingdu.


    With a hoarse scream, Shen Ming and Qing, who flew backward, hit the python heavily. His mouth was wide open, and he even spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is the real old blood.


    It was so miserable that he didn''t forget to hiss: "Li, Li Mingdu. Quickly, quickly detonate the bomb. Don''t let Li Nanfang escape to the ground alive. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos one day. Well, a lot of people will die. He, he is a monster. Only when he is dead, the devil can''t change himself. Only through generations of generations, has he been kept in that place forever and guarded by ZuLong - "


    when Shen Ming and Qing said this, his mouth was bleeding all the time.


    Words are also intermittent, at any time may not be able to breath, on this drive crane West.


    But he still insisted, supporting the python to stand up, difficult to raise his hand, pointing to Li Mingdu: "quick, quickly ignite the bomb, never let Li Nanfang go out alive."


    "Old man, are you really stupid? Detonate the bomb and let me accompany you to death? Ha, ha ha, dreaming. "


    Li Mingdu''s eyes began to turn red, his face was ferocious, and he was laughing like a devil.


    As soon as Shen Ming and Qing took a step, his eyes turned white and collapsed on the ground. His left hand covered his heart and his mouth was wide open. There was still blood flowing in his mouth, but he did not forget to say intermittently: "quickly, quickly detonate the bomb. Don''t let him leave room seven alive. Otherwise, you will regret it. You don''t know, he was a dark disaster - "


    when he said that, all the movements of Shen Ming and Qing stopped.


    Life, too, came to a sudden end.


    The body also slowly forward, side face lying at the foot of Li Mingdu, almost staring out of the eyes of two eyes, as if covered with a layer of dead fish skin, but with a strong sense of reluctance and regret.


    He must be regretting that after his son and granddaughter left room 7, why didn''t he immediately press the automatic detonating device in room 7, which had to be as long as Li NanFang''s ink, which made him neglect his life which was rapidly passing away. As a result, he lost his strength and finally threw away the machine and fell into the hands of Li Mingdu.


    In fact, Shen Ming and Qing also knew that Li Mingdu, who had been regarded as a victim for a long time, would never let go of his mobile phone after he got the ultimate weapon.


    It''s like nobody likes to die.


    However, Shen Ming and Qing still had a little luck in his heart, hoping to arouse Li Mingdu''s justice with his great ambition of saving the whole human race. It''s a pity that he failed.


    That''s why I am so unwilling to die, and I regret it incomparably.


    But who can blame?


    If you want to blame, you can only blame God for favoring Li Mingdu so much that he let a cannon fodder take the initiative.


    "You''re an old man who has already died ten thousand times. You tried to bewitch me before you died. You really think I''m not intelligent enough."


    Li Ming all grinned grimly and raised his feet violently, kicking Shen Ming and Qing''s head hard, just like kicking a ball.No matter how strong his foot was, it was impossible for him to kick Shen Ming Qing''s head off his neck, but he could directly smash the chin of the corpse. Two braces flew out, one of which flew to Li NanFang''s right leg.


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly and raised his legs in time to avoid the braces.


    Although he lost his memory, some things his mother had instilled into him from childhood had become his instinct.


    Like what respect the old and love the young, people die for the big and so on.


    We all know what it means to respect the old and love the young, but many people do not necessarily know the specific meaning of "death is great".


    When a man is alive, no matter how much evil he has done, once he dies, the sins he committed before his life will be erased.


    His corpse deserves the respect of the living. This is the basic reason why the victorious side would bury the enemy properly after the two armies had fought each other in battle.


    What''s more, Shen Ming and Qing was still the master of Li Mingdu when he was alive?


    Now Li Mingdu is abusing his body, which really disgusts Li Nanfang.


    But as soon as he frowned, Li Ming immediately became alert. Pressing the detonating key with his left thumb, he snapped, "don''t move, don''t come here. Otherwise, we will all die together. "


    "Well, I won''t go. You let go of her, then put down your cell phone, and I''ll let you get out of here alive. "


    Looking at the panic on his face, and seeing Duan Xiangning, who was strangled by him, Li Nanfang sighed silently and said seriously.


    He said so, and he promised to do the same.


    Although Li Ming betrayed Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties and abused his corpses after his death, he decided to forgive him a lot because no one wanted to die.


    But Li Ming didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t even believe in Shen Ming and Qing. How could he believe Li Nanfang?


    "Ha, hehe, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Li Ming all grinned grimly and led Duan Xiangning back to the iron gate step by step.


    All his attention was focused on Li Nanfang, but he didn''t realize that his right hand with a saber was also pressing down.


    The sharp blade of the saber has cut Duan Xiangning''s white neck, and the bright red blood overflows out. It looks so shocking under the light.


    "I didn''t treat you as a fool, and I didn''t want to hurt you. So don''t be excited, let alone nervous. What do you want to do? Draw a way, and we''ll discuss it. "


    Li Nanfang deliberately doesn''t go to see Duan Xiangning, just stares at Li Mingdu and says with great sincerity.


    He doesn''t look at Duan Xiangning. He doesn''t want Li Ming to find out that he cares about women.


    When Li Ming found out that he cared about Duan Xiangning, he would immediately realize her utilization price, and she would pay more attention to it.


    Duan Xiangning is looking at Li Nanfang, some dry lips, quickly open and close, as if to say something.


    Li Nanfang took the opportunity to wipe her forehead by raising her hand. Through her mouth shape, she understood what she was saying.


    Duan Xiangning asked: "can you be sure to take his mobile phone?"


    Is Li Nanfang sure?


    Of course.


    As long as he wants, he can jump at any time and grab the phone before he presses the detonating button.


    Because he believes that Li Mingdu''s subconscious mind should be very clear, once the trigger button is pressed, everyone will die together.


    If Li Ming had a heart of death, he would never dare to move.


    As long as he had a slight change, Li Ming would not hesitate to press the detonating button, and then with a loud bang, everyone would carry the smoke and dust together and go to the Western Paradise leisurely.


    But Li Ming didn''t want to die.


    On the contrary, he is extremely afraid of death.


    If he was not afraid of death, he would not betray Shen Ming and Qing, let alone kick the corpse''s head with his feet.


    When he kicked the head of a corpse, the harder he kicked, the more afraid he was of death.


    How can a person who is so afraid of death not hesitate to press down when he discovers that the enemy is going to snatch the mobile phone?


    Li Ming must have hesitated, and he might be thinking, "lying trough, this guy really dares to grab it. So I''m pressing the detonating button, we all die together? Or press the trigger button, everyone will die together - "


    what Li Nanfang wants is Li Mingdu''s hesitation of a few minutes at most.


    This fleeting time is enough for Li Nanfang to grab his cell phone before he presses the detonating button.


    Therefore, when he understood Duan Xiangning''s lips, he nodded slowly.


    So, since Li Nanfang can be sure to grab the mobile phone before Li Mingdu is determined to press the detonating button, why doesn''t he do it? It''s a promise and a waste of saliva?


    The reason is simple.


    Li Ming may be a terror of death, but he is really a master of killing people.


    This can be seen from his gesture of placing a saber on Duan Xiangning''s neck.It''s easy to say, but actually it''s a very technical job to hold a knife across one''s great neck artery to threaten others with a mousetrap.


    Most people are used to holding the knife in their forehand.


    However, only those who have received the relevant strict training can hold the knife with the backhand when the knife is across the neck.


    The strength of holding the knife like this is that even if someone takes advantage of his unprepared and stealthily shoots Li Mingdu''s head with a pistol, causing him to die in an instant, the inertia of his body when he falls backward pulls the saber across Duan Xiangning artery.


    Then, the blood splashed, Xiangning beauty immediately disappeared.


    Li Nan Fang was afraid of this, so he did not dare to act without authorization.


    But he just went to read what Duan Xiangning was saying, but he ignored why she asked him so.


    Seeing him nodding slowly, Duan Xiangning looked at his eyes, floating on the color of gratification.


    Even a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Li Ming saw her mouth open and closed a few times, but didn''t think about it. She thought it was because her neck was too tight and she couldn''t breathe easily.


    He dare not strangle Duan Xiangning.


    I can''t bear it.


    Under the influence of Shen cunmao, Li Ming is also particularly fond of beautiful buttocks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    There is no doubt that Li Mingdu betrayed Shen Ming and Qing this time. After the death of the old master, Li Mingdu''s ferocious behavior of kicking the corpse''s head with big feet has been faithfully recorded by the ubiquitous monitoring head in room 7.


    Although Shen Ming and Qing died, Shen cunmao did not die.


    The Shen family in Seoul is full of people and power.


    Anyone who knows that he dares to treat Shen Ming and Qing in this way will be very angry and vow not to tear him into pieces after catching him.


    From the moment he decided to betray Shen Ming and Qing, Li Ming knew that he had no way out except to escape.


    Li Ming is not worried that he will have nowhere to escape, because the north of Tibetan dragon mountain is the world-famous 38th line.


    The widest part of the 38th line, however, is more than 40 kilometers away. It is a no man''s land and a natural military forbidden area.


    As long as Li Ming can escape into the no man''s land of the two countries, no matter how capable the Shen family in Seoul is, they dare not mobilize troops to surround him without authorization.


    No more than ten people even came to search for him.


    Otherwise, it will arouse the vigilance of the north and lead to unnecessary military disputes.


    The biggest significance of the 38th line is not a bilateral truce, but a temporary truce.


    Since the 1950s, bilateral relations have been nothing more than a truce, and wars are likely to break out at any time.


    So no one dares to risk this nerve.


    In this way, it is convenient for Li Mingdu to hide.


    The widest part of the 38th line is 40 kilometers wide. It''s full of wild grass and dense forests. If you want to hide in a cave, ten or eight searchers will never find him when they find his beard white.


    What''s more, there are countless rare birds and animals in the 38th line, which are the guarantee for the survival of Li Mingdu, the most outstanding marine captain in South Korea.


    As long as he can escape into the 38th line and hide for three or five months, Li Ming will be able to sneak into the Northern Kingdom calmly and surrender himself to say that he is a submissive citizen who has come to surrender.


    I believe that he will certainly be treated well, and he will be regarded as a "wise man who knows the current affairs" to preach: "let''s have a look, have a look, there are people in the South who can''t stand the oppression of capitalism, and have taken the initiative to surrender. We''ll give him a house, a car, and eighty-eight hours of bodyguard protection all day long, so that he can live a good life without a disease. "


    Why did Li Mingdu decide to return to hide in the 38th line for three or five months, or even longer, before going to the north to surrender?


    The reason is simple.


    First, he wanted to hide as much as possible to avoid the endless pursuit.


    The second reason is Duan Xiangning.


    Under the great influence of Shen Dashao, Li Mingdu also specially loves meitun young women.


    Especially Duan Xiangning.


    His skin was white and beautiful. The cop didn''t say that the full moon made him have a good scene after seeing it for the first time.


    Previously, he did not dare to have this idea.


    As a lackey of the Shen family in Seoul, Li Ming even wants to compete with Shen Dashao, who likes Duan Xiangning, for women. This is absolutely impatient.


    But now he dares.


    Since he even kicks the head of the master, why should he let the beauty out?


    It''s about death. What about the bigger one that Mao didn''t do?


    Take Duan Xiangning and go to the 38th line together!


    This is Li Mingdu''s plan.


    But at the same time, he did not dare to ignore Duan Xiangning''s identity.


    Wocao, the first lady of Duan''s family in Dali, mainland China.


    Although Li Ming is from South Korea and doesn''t care about Duan''s or Duan''s, even if he is killed, he dare not ignore the anger of Duan''s family when they learn that Duan Xiangning is bound by him.


    All the fools in the world know that the relationship between the mainland and the northern countries is so bad that they almost have to wear a pair of trousers.


    If the Duan family learned that their family''s legitimate eldest daughter had been kidnapped by him to surrender to the Northern Kingdom, he would have sent someone to kill him.


    Although the North doesn''t care about South Korea and has always been challenging the mainland recently, they dare not offend the Duan family in Dali for the sake of being a Li Mingdu.


    Therefore, Li Ming had to live more than half a year''s husband and wife''s life in the 38th line after holding Duan Xiangning.


    It''s enough time for Li Ming to get pregnant for half a year.


    He firmly believes that with his ability, coupled with the little life that Duan Xiangning is pregnant with, she can definitely be deeply convinced.


    Until, fall in love with him, do not want to live without him.


    At that time, he may become the son-in-law of Duan''s family in Dali. That result is the best for Li Mingdu.


    As long as he is the son-in-law of Duan family in Dali, hehe, if the Shen family in Seoul dares to engage in him, he has to think about it carefully.


    I have to say that Li Mingdu''s brain hole is big and his dream is high enough.


    But a man who doesn''t dream of becoming the son-in-law of Duan''s family is not a good man.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Li Ming will make every effort.What''s more, in the calculation of his mental rotation, the success rate is as high as 50%?


    The future is bright.


    As long as Li Nanfang can be killed - this scum must be killed.


    Li Ming was cruel and had to kill Li Nanfang, not to say that he would listen to what Shen Ming and Qing said on his deathbed and become a hero to save all mankind.


    But he knew that Li Nanfang was Duan Xiangning''s husband. From the deep look of the two men and women when they first met, they could see how much they loved each other.


    Only kill Li Nanfang --- Duan Xiangning, will you love a dead man?


    Of course, I won''t always keep thinking about it. I''m sure that after living with him for half a year and having a baby again, I will completely forget Li Nanfang and give him all his love for free.


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he was.


    Even in his mind, he could see the happy picture of a baby in the cradle beside Duan''s home in Dali one morning.


    However, the hateful Li Nanfang, but interrupted his good imagination: "I say again, let her go, I let you go."


    "Ha ha."


    Surrounded by imaginary happiness, Li Mingdu chuckles and hears the rapid and incessant footsteps behind him.


    He subconsciously looked back and saw that four or five former colleagues were rushing out of the elevator.


    See him, immediately squat on the ground, hands raised gun at him.


    Don''t ask. These people are all sent by Shen Cun.


    Shen Dashao must be in the monitoring room. He saw that his father had already driven the crane to the west, and Li Ming was kicking the dead in the head.


    "Ha, are you here to find your own death?"


    However, Li Ming was awe inspiring. He placed his mobile phone in his left hand and said with a grim smile, "you guys, most of us didn''t tell you that as soon as I press this green detonating button, we will all follow the old dog of Shen Ming and Qing to see God with a loud bang?"


    The faces of these people changed.


    One of them was Li Mingdu''s deputy. He knew Li Mingdu very well. He was not lying now. He said in a deep voice: "mingdujun, as long as you can put down your gun, turn back in time, and ask for mercy from your brothers, most of you will remember that you have worked for the Shen family for many years --"


    "shut up!"


    Li Ming gave a big drink and asked in a sharp voice, "Jin Xuanqi, are you sure you are talking about people?"


    Jin Xuanqi, of course, is talking about people.


    But he felt that he was talking nonsense.


    After Jin Xuanqi was speechless by a roar, Li Ming sneered and said, "ha ha, gentlemen, in fact, for the sake of all my colleagues for so many years, I''d better put down the gun obediently, hold your head in both hands and stand by. Of course, you can''t listen. You can die together. I''ll count three. "


    Without giving Jin Xuanqi a chance to speak again, Li Mingdu read slowly: "three, two --"


    when he was about to say the last word, Jin Xuanqi and others, like hearing the order, threw away their guns and put their heads in their hands on the corridor outside.


    We have worked together for so many years, who doesn''t know who?


    Seeing that Li Ming was reading, Jin Xuanqi knew that he really dared to press the detonation button.


    Everyone obeyed the orders of the Shen family in order to earn money to support the family, not to die.


    Why, so seriously?


    After seeing the performance of Jin Xuanqi and others, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    These people might as well not come.


    If they didn''t show up, Li Ming thought he was alive and would not press the trigger button without authorization.


    The appearance of Jin Xuanqi and others made Li Ming realize clearly that he must have the ruthlessness of "die together" before he can escape.


    This has set a barrier to success for Li Nanfang, who has been observing the change of blue veins on the back of Li Ming''s right hand.


    Fortunately, Jin Xuanqi and others were even more afraid of death than Li Ming. After being threatened, they immediately threw away their pistols and stood by the wall with their heads in their arms.


    This is a good thing.


    It also slowed down Li Mingdu''s determination to die.


    After handling Jin Xuanqi easily, Li Ming is more confident that he can take Duan Xiangning away and become Duan''s son-in-law in Dali, Huaxia.


    When he looked at Li Nanfang again, he already had a happy smile in his eyes: "Li Nanfang, I also have a question to ask you."


    "I''m all ears, you say."


    Li Nanfang has always been very polite to those who are about to die.


    "Before I stepped into room 7, I had heard our Shen Dashao say something to this beautiful woman."


    Li Ming had a little recollection, and then said, "most of you have ever asked a beautiful woman to the effect that if you want to die, you will die obediently."


    Li Nanfang took a look at Duan Xiangning and then sighed: "alas. You don''t have to say that. I know what she said"Oh, tell me."


    Li Ming is very interested in asking.


    Li Nanfang said slowly: "she will certainly say that I am not the kind of person who would willingly put my hands on death because she was threatened."


    Li Ming praised: "Li Nanfang, you are so smart."


    Li Nanfang smiles: "No. I''m really stupid. "


    Li Ming was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Duan Xiangning with a tender look in his eyes.


    Duan Xiangning''s pale face gradually became red.


    In her eyes, there were tears.


    Big tears, like pearls rolling down her cheek, her lips trembled violently, and she said in a loud voice, "south, South, don''t be so stupid. I, I just use you, deceive you. You, you can''t give up because of me. "


    "You''re my wife, aren''t you?"


    Li Nanfang ignored her words, but took a step forward and whispered, "I can''t deceive myself. These days when I am with you may be the most reassuring day for me. I swear, if we can live, I will only be with you even if I recover my memory. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Before he came to see his sister-in-law in the south, he felt that he had lost his memory because of his sister-in-law.


    It is said that playboy is a bit civilized, and straight white point is a color stick.


    The biggest characteristic of color stick is to constantly provoke women.


    He is confident that he has all the conditions to be a super color stick, such as small white face, good body shape, strong physical quality, especially that thing - summed up in four words is big, live well.


    In addition, he will be eloquent, sweet words, just a small trial, can coax his sister-in-law to the ghost, so always want to paste upside down.


    If this kind of man doesn''t provoke many women, the old man will just thunder to kill him and pull him down: "grass, in vain, I made you so excellent, but I don''t harm women, then you still have dry hair? A dead bird


    But Li Nanfang felt that although he had been entangled with many beauties before, he might not have lived happily.


    Money, handsome people, good work, around the beauty of the man, not necessarily happy.


    After all, happiness has nothing to do with adequate material enjoyment.


    Although there is not enough material enjoyment, the basic will not be happy.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know why he felt this way, it was so strong.


    He only knows that in the period of time with Duan Xiangning, his heart is very peaceful.


    This woman, clearly has noble birth, excellent figure and appearance, elegant conversation, no matter where she goes, she should be a queen like existence, should be spoiled by all men, as well as loved by her own daughter.


    But when she and Li Nanan were together, she was careful to please him. Everything followed his temperament and gave him unconditional dedication to all maternal tenderness.


    Especially in those two mornings at the Lu''s home in Beijing, China.


    Li Nanfang is sure that even if his beard is white and his teeth are gone, he will not forget the full moon that he saw when he opened his eyes in those two mornings.


    He watched the full moon quietly, immersed in the warmth of peace.


    It''s like lying on the lawn under the blue sky and white clouds. I''m so lazy that I don''t want to move. I just want to go on forever.


    Although men are synonymous with strength, ferocity and even tyranny, they also like this kind of lazy peace.


    So Li Nanan can be sure that even if Duan Xiangning cheated him by taking advantage of his amnesia, he did not blame her.


    There was no point in blaming her.


    She did cheat him.


    But she also loves him sincerely. If necessary, she can die for him and promise to smile.


    Li Nanfang can see this clearly from Duan Xiangning''s eyes.


    Since there is such an excellent woman who is willing to die for a man, then any man with a little conscience can give her equal reward.


    She can die for him.


    So why can''t he die for her?


    Although death is terrible, no one is willing to die. Before death comes, people will feel extremely frightened and try their best to survive by any means. They hope to live and live as long as possible. This is the instinct of all life, not just people.


    But who will never die?


    Since you''re going to die sooner or later, why not let it die at the most damned time?


    The terrible death, as long as we put it bluntly, is just like that. There is nothing terrible about it.


    People are afraid of death. They just can''t give up what they have now.


    But if the woman he has, the woman who can make Li Nanfang feel at ease, if he wants to live, he must die, then he will die.


    In addition to the woman who can keep her heart at ease, Li Nanfang doesn''t care about his death, there is another reason.


    Before he died, Shen Ming and Qing tried to hope that Li Ming could press the automatic detonating device in room 7, saying that Li Nanfang, the dark disaster star, would never escape, or the world would suffer great disaster. Undoubtedly, although Li Nanfang regarded his words as absolute bullshit, they were not all bullshit.


    If all that Shen Ming and Qing said is bullshit, what is the explanation for the black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body?


    In normal person''s body, is not all only has the five internal organs only then?


    In a short period of time, the eyes should not be corroded by sulfuric acid?


    He didn''t get eaten away by the acid.


    But after he was swallowed, he had a strong illusion. He turned into a visible black dragon. He roared angrily in the Python''s body, protruding from left to right, just like the black dragon playing with water. After playing enough, he opened the Python''s belly with army stabs, and Shi Shiran got out.


    All kinds of signs show that Li Nanfang is not a normal person.


    This also indirectly shows that the bullshit that Shen Ming and Qing said before his death was not all bullshit.It''s possible - it''s true.


    Anyone who thinks that he is likely to be a monster that will destroy the world, and he loves the world, will feel that it is a kind of torture to live like this and become a terrible monster.


    It''s better to die at this point, for the sake of the beloved woman, peace of mind, and the full moon that is always hanging in front of you.


    After saying that to Duan Xiangning, Li Nanfang closed his eyes and looked peaceful, just like a Buddha.


    The sound of weeping gently awakens Li Mingdu, who stares at Li Nanfang.


    In order to coax a woman to death, Li ganniu didn''t expect to be forced to die.


    Even a fool can see that Li Nanfang is not playing a conspiracy.


    Li Ming is even more smart than a fool tens of thousands of times, of course, we can see that Li Nanfang is willing to die for Duan Xiangning.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Li Nanfang whether he would like to die because of Duan Xiangning, but he had not asked this question out and had already got the most affirmative answer.


    This makes Li Ming all in surprise, but also in all kinds of puzzled: "did not expect, Li Nanfang looks very superior, and incomparably smart, it turns out to be a fool."


    Fool and Li Ming can see things, deeply feel the sweet love of Duan Xiangning, how can not feel it?


    That''s why she cried.


    It''s crying happily.


    She suddenly felt that God had been so kind to her and favored her.


    Otherwise, how could Li Nanfang, who could not be tamed by Yue Zitong and Hua yeshen, die willingly in order to save her?


    What can you ask for?


    "South, open your eyes, I have something to say to you. You must remember every word I say next


    After biting her lower lip, Duan Xiangning smiles sweetly and says softly.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Your name is Li Nanfang. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum


    When Duan Xiangning said these words, she spoke very slowly, and each word was very clear, just like the spiritual voice from the outside of the Ninth Heaven: "you can only be Li Nanfang. It''s never been Ye Shen, or any other name! "


    When she said the last "name", her hands suddenly lifted up, holding Li Ming''s right hand holding a saber, and suddenly pulled it to the right!


    The sharp saber immediately cut off the great artery between Duan Xiangning''s neck.


    Stupid woman.


    She was worried that she would not die, not only would she suffer, but also might implicate her beloved man. So she put all her strength into her whole body when she held Li Mingdu''s right hand and dragged it to the right.


    Saber, it''s so sharp.


    Her neck is so delicate.


    Blood vessels are so fragile that they cut off all the arteries with a knife.


    Boo!


    Bright red, bright red blood, like an arrow, darted out of Duan Xiangning''s slender white tender neck and sprayed hard on Li NanFang''s face, covering his eyes.


    "Xiangning!"


    Li Nanfang was stupefied and suddenly opened his mouth, trying to shout out these two words.


    But these two words are still spinning on the tip of his tongue, but his brain is in sharp pain.


    What Duan Xiangning had just said echoed in his ears again: "you never called Ye Shen, or any other name. You''re just Li Nanfang. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum


    Yes.


    My name is Li Nanfang.


    Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum.


    I''m actually an orphan who was abandoned by my parents when I was just born.


    I was brought up by my mother in 800.


    When I was 13 years old, my mother-in-law took me to Jinghua''s house. I met Yue Zitong, who was one year younger than me, and watched her take a bath. After being found out, the old man almost killed me alive.


    But who could have thought that Yue Zitong, who was peeped at by me in the bath, grew up to be my fiancee.


    Only God thought I was very funny, which made me marry the flower night God - between the carefree and the lost memory, like the flood that broke the dike, opened the door of the confinement and spewed out rapidly.


    In the blood.


    Blood red world.


    It was Duan Xiangning''s blood, sprayed on Li NanFang''s face and blindfolded his eyes. However, he tried to open his eyes to see the world, his women and the full moon that made him peaceful.


    Min Rou, Jiang Muran, Longcheng City, Helan Xiaoxin, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, bailing''er, Jinghong life - these people, like being washed by blood from the distant horizon, together with every word they said and Li Nanfang said and done before, immediately replenished his blank brain.


    These people, the emergence of these things, is absolutely only in the moment of electric light flint, all reset.Li Nanfang didn''t care.


    He just raised his hand, wiped his eyes and looked at Duan Xiangning again.


    Duan Xiangning''s head is soft and soft on Li Mingdu''s right elbow, and there is blood flowing out of the artery.


    The instant massive blood loss, let Duan Xiangning''s face pale, pale, like a piece of the cleanest rice paper.


    Old days!


    When she whispered Li NanFang''s name in a low voice, she seemed to have spring water in her flowing eyes. She was already stagnant and staring at something.


    Empty, palpitating.


    She''s dead.


    With a most determined way, let their original summer flower like life, in the shortest time, float and wither.


    But the corners of her mouth curved with a smile.


    She is in memory of the morning sun from the window, she knelt on the bed, deliberately with the full moon to Li Nanfang - --- that flustered, but sweet morning?


    The full moon is always fixed.


    She''s dead.


    Li Ming can see it, too.


    After he was stunned for three seconds.


    Three seconds, is that long?


    Of course not.


    Anyone in the arms of the beautiful woman, in this way of indescribable suicide, will not be scared to stay stunned for a long time?


    Li Ming is only dazed for three seconds, can quickly sober up, which is enough to prove that his reaction is fast.


    But!


    It''s not the fastest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Li Mingdu was the quickest responder, not to mention those outside the door with their heads in their hands, standing by the wall as the guardsman of the melon eating masses.


    But in an instant to restore memory, think of who he is Li Nanfang.


    Yes.


    He is Li Nanfang.


    Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum.


    There is a set of noble, sexy, white, beautiful, cruel to people, but gentle to his wife night God.


    He was nearly killed by an old man 11 years ago. He was not good at boasting. He was domineering and unreasonable, but he was full of his aunt and fiancee Yue Zitong.


    He also - a lot, many like him, love him, there are many, many hate him, want to tear him to pieces, lovers, friends, elders and enemies.


    He is Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang can think of him as Li Nanfang in a flash, because of Duan Xiangning''s words before his death and the blood blooming in the air like summer flowers.


    After seeing Duan Xiangcai''s death, he decided not to stay in the south for a second.


    How could this happen?


    Li Nanfang suddenly wanted to laugh. After seeing Li Ming, he immediately woke up.


    So he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Li Nanfang is clearly smiling, but it sounds like he is crying.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s a laugh or a cry. It''s like an invisible long dragon circling in room 7, roaring and rushing to every corner.


    It even penetrated the white fog of the black hole''s mouth, extended downward, and caused a strange resonance.


    As if, under the unfathomable black hole, there are many terrible ghosts, awakened by Li NanFang''s laughter, and scrambled to climb out one after another.


    Li Ming is extremely afraid of Li NanFang''s laughter.


    Without hostages to blackmail Li Nanfang, what should he do?


    To say that Li Mingdu''s reaction speed is absolutely amazing.


    Instantly realized that Duan Xiangning had no use value, she immediately released her, together with the saber, left hand raised the phone, thumb pressed on the detonating key, was about to force!


    Even if he died ten thousand times, Li Ming would swear that he did not hesitate to press the detonating button this time.


    He is going to die with Li Nanfang and Jin Xuanqi!


    It''s also true for Li Ming to have so many people accompany him to die.


    He did not naive think that after Duan Xiangning decided to commit suicide, he could still rely on his mobile phone to blackmail Li Nanfang.


    Because he''s a man, too.


    So he knows that a man will never care about his own life and death when he sees this tragedy with his own eyes. He must kill him!


    Since both sides are dead, Li Ming is not willing to die by himself.


    We''re going to die. Let''s all die together.


    Li Mingdu''s brain immediately pressed the trigger button to his left thumb. At the moment, his face was full of ferocity, and his eyes were full of crazy flames. He was extremely sour and happy. He imitated Li Nan Nan Nan and opened his mouth suddenly to emit arrogant laughter.


    "Ah, ah!"


    However, what Li Ming heard was the howl that he would only send out when his pain was intolerable.


    He''s going to laugh!


    How could it be a howl?


    Li Ming doesn''t understand.


    Jin Xuanqi and several other gourd eaters understand.


    Because they saw with their own eyes that when Li Ming pushed Duan Xiangning away, threw aside his saber, raised his left hand, and was about to press the detonating button, and let all the people at the scene die with him, the knife that fell to the ground suddenly appeared in Li NanFang''s hand.


    Then, you can see a cold sweep.


    Another blood arrow, more like fireworks, blooms on Li Mingdu''s left wrist.


    In fact, Li Mingdu, who is left-handed, is half a meter high with blood on his left hand. When he is about to fall, he is copied by Li Nanfang in time, and then he throws his head back.


    Li Ming was holding the broken hand of his mobile phone, just like being installed with rocket thruster. Under the guidance of radar, Li Ming flew across the entire corridor tens of meters long and landed accurately in the black hole filled with white fog.


    Who, when his left hand is suddenly cut off by his wrist, can he not hold the broken wrist in his right hand, try to cover the blood rushing out, bend his knees and kneel down on the ground, open his mouth, and make a piercing howl?


    Li Ming did the same, kneeling in front of Li Nanfang.


    It''s like begging him to return his left hand.


    Li Nanfang hated Li Mingdu''s howling, and his right hand, holding a saber, slipped half an arc from the bottom to the top, and scraped it into his mouth.


    Li Mingdu''s wailing stopped suddenly.


    The sharp point of the saber, three inches long, penetrated from the back of his head.With the penetration of the saber, Li Mingdu''s eyes also suddenly protruded from the eyes, with a heart full of unwilling, slowly collapsed on the ground.


    Death is great.


    No matter how hateful Li Ming was in his life, since he was dead, Li Nanfang would not vent any anger on a corpse.


    Look, do not want to look at again, just look down at Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning, who was pushed to the ground by Li Ming, is lying on her back with her face slightly sideways, as if she still has life. Her eyes, which are always fixed at a certain moment, look at Li Nanfang with incomparable tenderness.


    Li Nanfang also looked at her.


    There was a long silence.


    He just bent his knees and slowly fell to the ground.


    In the corridor outside the iron gate, someone could not bear the bloody, suppressed cough.


    Li Nanfang said, "go away."


    His voice was not harsh at all, it was quiet.


    Just too calm, no feelings, but let Jin Xuanqi and others feel more afraid.


    They did not dare to stay for a moment, for fear that a careless one would be punished by the murderous God.


    These four words can not describe the process when Jin Xuanqi and others escaped to the ground.


    All they knew was that they couldn''t help but cry and vomit as they stumbled down on the grass outside the super bowl.


    "Get up


    Shen Cun makes a very cold voice and makes Jin Xuanqi and others shiver. They dare not lie down there and get up in a hurry.


    "Big little ---"


    Jin Xuanqi raised his hand and wiped his face hard. He was about to narrate the bloody scene below. It was really not timely for people''s stomach. Shen Cun said faintly, "I know all about it. Don''t say it again. Now, seal the exit of the dungeon and use cement. I want to make the bottom a complete dead city. Or a grave. "


    In fact, Jin Xuanqi was more like detonating the underground city and smashing Li Nanfang to death inside, in accordance with those mentioned in his father''s will.


    It''s a pity that my father made a fatal mistake before he died, and his mobile phone was robbed by Li Ming.


    In front of the monitor in the monitoring room, Shen cunmao can see clearly.


    I heard it clearly.


    Seeing Duan Xiangning''s decision to commit suicide, Shen cunmao, an onlooker, clenched his hands and roared: "detonate, detonate! It''s going to explode in NIMA. What''s wrong with it


    Unfortunately, Li Ming didn''t hear Shen Dashao''s roar, and he was stunned for three seconds.


    Then, if Shen cunmao wanted to complete his father''s last words, he had to seal the underground city completely.


    But he knew it was futile.


    Since Li Nanfang can climb out of the black hole, he can also leave room 7 from the black hole.


    But it''s better to do it than not to do it, isn''t it?


    Just as Shen cunmao was commanding all the people to turn the underground city of the Tibetan dragon villa into his father''s tomb, Li Nan Nan was still kneeling in front of Duan Xiangning and staring at her.


    Blood, has solidified.


    Duan Xiangning''s body is also stiff.


    Including the smile on her mouth and the tenderness in her eyes.


    Anyone who knows medicine knows that the body will be stiff soon after death, but it will be soft in an hour or two.


    Li Nan stretched out his hands, picked up Duan Xiangning, who was just stiff. He stood up slowly and turned to the end of the corridor.


    He didn''t go to the gate.


    Because he knew very well that the passage from there to the outside must have been sealed.


    Where he came from, he had to go out.


    Although Li Nanfang is not willing to go that way at all, he has to go, just like Duan Xiangning is going.


    God, it''s going to be dark.


    Duan sporadically walked out of the dense forest of the 38th line and came to the river of the Tibetan dragon. She stood on the big stone that she had stood before last night and threw herself into the water.


    From last night to now, at best, it is only one day, but it seems that it has been a century.


    Even longer than a century, after all, her experience from last night to the present is something most people have never experienced in their lives.


    The meaning of life is not simply to live.


    It''s about what you do while you''re alive.


    At present, it''s the midsummer season. I''ve been exposed to the sun for a day. I''m still wandering between heaven and earth. I don''t want to leave. But I feel a little cold. I wrapped my hands in the black jacket and sat on the big stone.


    The big stone also has some heat. It looks like brother-in-law''s hand through the thin shark skin diving suit. It''s warm and comfortable.


    Behind, came the light footstep sound.


    Duan fragmentary does not need to look back, but also knows who is coming.


    Acquaintances.


    The cuckoo who came to meet her and Li Nanfang to the river last night is called cuckoo, not wolf tooth."It''s back home, we''ve done our job, it''s time to withdraw."


    Cuckoo walked to the back of the fragmentary section and whispered.


    What he said, of course, was the "top secret military intelligence" document contained in the notebook computer that was sporadically taken back from Tibetan dragon mountain.


    As to whether the document was true or false, it was none of cuckoo''s business.


    His mission is to lead Duan''s sisters and Li Nanfang here.


    Then take them away from here safely, if Li Nanfang and others are still alive.


    Duan fragmentary is like the deaf, without any reaction.


    The cuckoo had to remind him again.


    "Where am I going?" she asked


    Cuckoo a Leng, blurted out a reply: "of course it is back home."


    Duan sporadically asked, "what about after returning home?"


    "Home, of course."


    The cuckoo replied.


    Duan sporadic chin raised, light said: "I still have a home?"


    Why don''t you?


    You are the first lady of the Duan family in Dali!


    When the cuckoo opened its mouth and was about to say these words, it closed again.


    Because he suddenly felt that Duan was right.


    Duan''s sisters have no home. After they came to the river, they have been abandoned by Duan''s family.


    If you were abandoned by your family, would you still admit that it was your home?


    Especially in the thought of the beautiful woman who wanted him to abandon everything in the early morning, the cuckoo felt inexplicable pain in her heart and said softly, "well, what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do?"


    Duan fragmentary seemed to smile and said, "of course, I''m waiting."


    "For what?"


    The cuckoo didn''t respond for a while and asked.


    "Wait for my sister, husband."


    A few vague answers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    It''s half past eleven. It''s very late.


    The vast majority of the people of the eastern hemisphere who worked for a day went into sweet dreams.


    These people who are working for tomorrow, how to repay the mortgage this month, whether the children want to buy toys, and whether they can deduct the money from the tobacco money, of course, will not be like some people. They are staring at the TV set in high spirits, waiting for a moment of elation.


    In the old world, it''s a night of stars.


    In the Western Hemisphere, the sun is shining, and the streets are full of beautiful women - and there are also people who are paying close attention to the television.


    Who would have thought that in a hemisphere thousands of miles away from the East and the west, there will be people in two countries who have never known each other, waiting for a wonderful moment to come.


    The hands crossed, put in front of the face can not help rubbing, eyes are excited, like the football World Cup opener super fans.


    "Seven, six, five, four, three --"


    just as the excitement in these people''s eyes escalated again, someone couldn''t help but start the countdown: "start!"


    I believe everyone has seen the news broadcast, right?


    On time, as soon as the time came, familiar music came, telling people that this was a golden program with the highest ratings and the most bullshit. Most of the time, it only gave people big cakes.


    This program, which these people have been waiting for, is much more wonderful than the golden program we all know.


    Because as early as last century, some of them had enjoyed this wonderful program.


    Although they have been waiting for more than 20 years to wait for the start of the wonderful program, the waiting time is too long, but they are still so excited.


    In particular, Mr. Pella, who has enjoyed this program for more than 20 years.


    As early as more than 20 years ago, Mr. Pella was only a small agent of the CIA, but his fate was changed by chance.


    He had met a heavyweight by accident - such a thing was so secret that Mr. Pella did not dare to say it, or even to recall it.


    In any case, it was the top secret he got from some big man that changed his fate.


    After more than 20 years, God once again favored Mr. Pella, and gave him another chance to change his fate from the Shen family in South Korea?


    "It''s time for that fat woman at home to be a little beauty."


    Mr. Pella thought, and took the cigar out of his pocket.


    Immediately, the Asian man sitting next to him politely took out the lighter.


    This man is from South Korea. His surname is Shen.


    As for what his name was Shen, Mr. Pella forgot.


    After all, he is no longer the young man more than 20 years ago, and it is normal that his brain is not working well. As long as he can remember how many gray deposits he has, the contact information and house number of some honey, Mr. Bella will have trouble remembering who Shen is when he is ill.


    But, for the sake of his gallantry, Mr. Pella decided to give him a few words.


    In this case, Mr. Bella was still staring at the TV and seemed to be very casual: "Mr. Shen, you Shen family are not so kind to do business this time."


    Mr. Shen replied with a smile, "Mr. Pella, what do you say?"


    Mr. Pella said faintly: "nothing. As far as I know, the Shen family did not sell this information to us only. There should be Toyo, and your own country? "


    Mr. Shen said, "ha ha, Mr. Pella, you should be very clear that there is still a certain gap between exclusive news and non exclusive news. The price given to you is definitely discounted, not to mention friendship price. "


    Mr. Pella frowned, and said, "Mr. Shen, it''s not because you can''t be sure of the accuracy of this information that you give me a discount?"


    The smile on Mr. Shen''s face was gradually diluted by discontent. When he spoke again, his tone became lukewarm: "Mr. Bella, if I can confirm the accuracy of this information, can I still buy it at the current price? Before we contacted, I made it clear that we could not guarantee the accuracy of the information. As for whether you want to buy it or not, you have to make your own analysis and then make a decision after investigation. "


    Mr. Shen is right, and Mr. Pella is very clear.


    At the beginning of the contact, Mr. Shen not only said this clearly, but also wrote the uncertainty in the contract.


    There is no need to ask. Mr. Pella also knows that the Shen family must be saying the same thing to the Asians when they sell him this top secret military information.


    He has no right to blame the Shen family.


    In this business, there are gains and losses, especially when it comes to such a big business, the buyer''s insight and depth should be tested.


    It''s like a gambling stone.


    You can''t cut the stone but don''t see the emerald, you have to return the stone and ask the boss to pay back the money?


    After contacting Mr. Shen, Mr. Pella immediately reported to the leader.Use unscrupulous divisive tactics to win the most important exercise in twenty-first Century, which must be handled cautiously. We should use all the eyelid and do everything possible to get the latest information at all costs, so as to make sure the truth of the military situation is easy to judge.


    to say that the CIA is still a lot of cattle. It deserves to be the best intelligence department in the world. It even inserted the eyeliner into Dali''s family.


    The status of the cook in the Duan family is not high, and she has no right to attend the core meeting of the Duan family. However, she can report everything that happened in the Duan family to the CIA.


    As for the fact that the cook was caught in desperation because of the urgency, Mr. Pella expressed deep regret, not because of her life and death, but because she failed to provide more useful information for the CIA before she was exposed.


    is also through the family cook, as well as the collection of intelligence from all sides. The CIA finally determined that the trustworthiness of Seoul''s Shenyang''s top secret military situation was as high as sixty percent.


    For those who operate drilling rigs all day, they can do it with 10% confidence, not to mention 60%?


    Do it.


    It has to be done!


    And that''s what happened. Tonight, Mr. Pella sat here waiting for his fate to change again.


    If the information is true, he''ll get to the next level.


    If it is false - I''m sorry, the CIA will never bear the error of analyzing intelligence. This black pot can only be carried by Mr. Pella.


    The greater the benefits, the higher the risk. This is for sure.


    Mr. Pella, who understood this very well, was not willing to pay any more attention to him after being stabbed by Mr. Shen. He looked up at the TV.


    The evening news on TV has been on for a long time.


    Of course, at the beginning, it naturally showed how dedicated the president of the country was to the people. Even the beautiful women who took the initiative to send their arms and arms could not shake his heart of seeking benefits for the people. It was midday and the sun was burning. He was still in front of the office window, with his deep eyes, looking at the street in the distance, and racking his brains for where some tramps could live at night.


    When the TV screen turned to international news, a black suit came quickly and whispered something in Mr. Pella''s ear.


    Mr. Pella, who was sitting in the boss''s chair, sprang to his feet as soon as his tail was trampled, and ran quickly to the door.


    Just ran out a few meters, the door opened.


    A bald old man, surrounded by more than ten people, walked in quickly.


    The head of the CIA, standing out.


    "Mr. Newson, you are here."


    Mr. Pella did not vote for Mr. Newson when he was running for president, but this did not affect his worship.


    Even at this moment, he has some regrets: "maybe when I vote for Mr. Newson, he will not be vice president."


    "Well, it''s hard work."


    Mr. Newson glanced at Mr. Pella, and without waiting for an invitation, trotted to the chair where he had sat and sat down.


    Obviously, as vice president, Mr. Newson is also highly concerned about the leak of top secret military information in China.


    Otherwise, Mr. Newson would never come to the CIA to watch TV under the guise of inspection.


    Outside, there may be reporters.


    Bella, who had been squeezed to the window, looked out and saw several interview cars coming from afar.


    "Today is a good time for me to show my face."


    Bella was excited again.


    As the most important link in the task of "fighting Chinese face", he is not a high-ranking person, and can be interviewed by journalists.


    Bella vowed that he would come out at his best and talk to the camera.


    Soon, the news was over. It was better not to say something or write it down, so as not to cause trouble. In short, Mr. Pella was sure that after the news was broadcast, the ambassador of the Chinese Embassy in the United States would immediately call to protest against the United States.


    But what''s the point?


    In any case, Mr. Pella is just a small man. What he has to do now is to face the camera and talk about the CIA''s Niu Bi and how wise he is to get this top secret military information that shocked the world in advance.


    Before his voice dropped, a bearded reporter pressed in front of him, holding up the microphone: "Mr. Bella, I''m Lucas from American Alliance New York television. Can you tell me about the accuracy of the news just broadcast in the news? "


    "100% true."


    Mr. Pella replied without hesitation.


    "Oh, Mr. Pella, are you so confident?"


    Immediately, a reporter made a fuss.


    When Bella smiles, she looks sideways at four o''clock.


    Immediately, someone was keen to catch his movement. After looking at it subconsciously, his eyes immediately brightened: "Oh, my God, Mr. Newson is also there."Mr. Newson''s presence proves that he also agrees with what Mr. Pella has just said.


    A reporter will immediately interview him and ask this hawk, who has never been friendly to China, to talk about his views on this matter.


    "I just want to say one thing."


    Facing the camera, Mr. Newson pointed up a finger: "if there is a war between China and the United States, we can definitely destroy all the weapons bases of the other party in the shortest time."


    "Why are you so confident?"


    When a reporter asked this question, Mr. Pella preemptively replied: "we can get all the top secret military information of the live ammunition exercise to begin in China in advance. What else can we do?"


    "Yes, long live!"


    In the CIA conference room, there were thunderous cheers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    All the people present are proud of their strong leadership and capable agents.


    What makes Mr. Pella even more proud is that there is a Chinese American among the cheering crowd.


    It''s a beautiful woman.


    In order to show how patriotic she is, the beautiful woman screams louder than anyone else, just like high.


    In order to cheer her up, Bella asked her assistant to open the big screen and start playing a video of four-dimensional image synthesis.


    This video is a visual map of the top secret military information provided by Mr. Shen by Bella and other intelligence elites.


    "Everybody, calm down, especially that beautiful woman."


    The gentleman of Bella laughed and nodded to the beautiful reporter who could scream. He was already thinking about leaving her contact information and developing her feelings.


    He firmly believed that with this beautiful woman whose name was written on her chest work card, her crazy adoration could be easily achieved.


    Sure enough, deias nodded to him in return.


    After the gentleman''s smile, Bella turned to the big screen and said, "there is less than a minute left for the largest exercise of the Chinese military in this century. We specially made a beautiful video ahead of time, which can be regarded as "cooperating" with the performance of China. I just hope that there will not be too much error. Otherwise, I will feel very shameless


    Mr. Pella said, shrugging his shoulders, sticking out his tongue and spreading his hand''s grimace.


    Of course, it will cause a lot of laughter.


    All of you here are highly intelligent people. Of course, it is very clear that the video made by Mr. Pella is to expose the military exercise of China at the same time.


    Since China has held such a large-scale live ammunition military exercise, after the exercise begins, of course, it will not be hidden, but "advertised" and played live broadcast, which can play a role in deterring the whole world.


    Even if they already know that top secret military information has been leaked, this exercise will become a laughing stock for some countries.


    It''s just a shot in the arm. It has to be launched.


    Sure enough, someone changed channels immediately, and the live broadcast, which was closely watched by military satellites, was turned on with a maximum delay of three seconds.


    "Start!"


    With his assistant shouting, the largest military exercise in China in this century was broadcasted live on two large screens almost at the same time.


    Of course, for some reasons, the live broadcast of the military exercise started on time in Huaxia is silent.


    However, we can see the shells like meteors, which are like fireworks. Countless warships, surrounded by Chinese made aircraft carriers, ride the wind and waves on the sea with great momentum. Even if they are watching TV, they know that this is an exercise, the faces of the elites are slightly changed.


    Knowing in advance the plan of China''s military exercises does not mean that China''s military strength has been weakened.


    Almost everyone''s first reaction after the start of the exercise was to think about what the parties should do to resist such a dense firepower if this is a real war between China and the United States.


    At this moment, do not mention any defense system, which can monitor the trajectory of the missile launched by China and pop up the corresponding false target to detonate the missile in advance.


    The defense system developed by our country at a high cost can indeed achieve the miraculous effect of "curing the disease when it is cured". However, the problem is that it can only deal with one or two missiles, and at most 20 or so incoming missiles.


    What if China''s missile launch uses the covering attack?


    The defense system can intercept 10, 20, but can it intercept 30, 100 or even 3500?


    Even if the defense system is like transformers, it intercepts 500 missiles at once, but as long as one can accurately hit the target, the defense system will immediately be paralyzed, and it will no longer be able to defend the hundreds or even thousands of missiles that follow.


    The United States, which was highly developed in military affairs, of course, could easily cover the other side.


    The problem is, it can only be at home.


    If you leave the mainland, even if more than ten aircraft carrier fleets and thousands of aircraft gather in a certain sea area at the same time, the result of confrontation against the mainland will only be that they will be bombarded into piles of rotten iron by the enemy''s endless covering attack.


    Home court advantage, never just in the mouth can be revealed.


    Of course, it is a big country like China that can form such a devastating threat to the aircraft carrier group.


    For example, a certain country in the Middle East seems to be very competitive. In fact, under the powerful firepower of the United States and the United States, Bangladesh soon collapsed.


    "In the last century, if the country was to be slaughtered, it would not be possible to attack China for a long time."


    Many people suddenly think of such a sentence.


    Then, some people laughed bitterly: "it should be said that since the 1950s, China has not been such a country any more."


    As early as a hundred years ago, when China was at its darkest point, the eight nation allied forces, using their powerful ships and guns, could only use a few thousand people to open up the door of China, run to the capital and plunder wantonly. Those elite eight flag armies that swept the world 300 years ago were just targets in front of artillery and machine guns.It was also because of its brilliance that the British three island Empire, which had been in decline after World War II, once steered two gunboats across the Yangtze River in the Chinese Army''s Cross River campaign, calling for the immediate retreat of the northern army. Otherwise, it would give you some color to see.


    At that time, the British had not yet woken up from their dream of sweeping the world. They thought that with two gunboats, they could turn the tide.


    What happened?


    However, after a round of gunfire, a gunboat was sunk, and a wounded one fled in confusion.


    Soon afterwards, the world-famous Peninsula war began.


    Under the leadership of the southern leading Party and with its powerful firepower, the army composed of multi-national coalition forces drove the enemy to the Bank of Yalu River with its powerful firepower. It was about to announce the end of the peninsula war. From then on, it could regard the peninsula as a base to curb the rise of China and prune it wantonly.


    All over the mountains and fields are Chinese soldiers in yellow army uniform.


    Then, the five-star General MacArthur, known as the ever victorious general, angrily went home.


    A general who succeeded him in the temporary armistice agreement also said frankly that he was the first general in the history of the United States to sign with defeat.


    Until now, many people who only know how to pay attention to the stars who ovulate, who are green and whose hats are brain damaged powder, all complain that China is meddling in its business. Why should China fight the peninsula war, resulting in millions of soldiers sacrificed in the land where birds do not shit?


    They certainly don''t know that if Shenzhou wants to really rise and become as powerful as the strong Han Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty, it is necessary for those bandits who are not friendly to China to see the muscles of China.


    Otherwise, people will always make trouble when you want to develop the economy and make the country rich and the people strong.


    In fact, it was the war on the peninsula that made the whole world look at China with great admiration and ushered in more than 20 years of development space for China.


    Although, for some historical reasons, the development of China in those 20 years was not satisfactory, it was not only in Northeast China, but also in Northwest China and A-San.


    However, it is precisely because China only focuses on domestic affairs. Therefore, South Vietnam, supported by Lao maozi and making use of the jungle war to make the US emperor sink into the mire, can it be called the third military power in the world.


    In addition to the United States, the former Soviet Union, the world is the number of their cattle. ***


    Thus, the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam began.


    At that time, in order to prevent the invasion of the former Soviet Union, China put all its million talents on the northeast and northwest fronts to meet the most brutal national war at any time.


    In this way, only one million officers and men, known as the third rate army in the world, were sent to fight against South Vietnam from the East and the West.


    But what broke the eyes of the whole world was that the Chinese Army surrounded the capital of South Vietnam, and the elite troops they trained in the fight back against the United States were nearly wiped out.


    After that, the whole world knew that Huaxia was really not easy to be provoked.


    Huaxia!


    It is no longer allowed to be bullied by others. It is the countless ancestors who cast their heads and shed their blood to exchange for it.


    Unfortunately, there are still many people who worship foreign countries all day long and advocate that the capital state is a good mentally handicapped person. When they are full, they scold the society for injustice when they push their chopsticks, but forget that they haven''t paid their bullshit contributions. They know that they spend their father''s hard-earned money to drink a bottle of beer for 20 yuan in the concert hall and sing "Dad is hard" with a microphone.


    Fortunately, garbage can always be ignored.


    Therefore, many people on the scene saw the Chinese artillery fire, which was so sharp - I''m really not sure, dare to go to the door of Huaxia to challenge.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    At the scene, when all the people were in a heavy mood, Mr. Pella burst out laughing and said, "the fireworks are really beautiful. However, there is no sound effect, which is quite inferior. Jack, you can turn on the speakers and let our Video Dub them. Jack, didn''t you hear me


    Mr. Bella, who told his assistant to dub, said it twice in a row. Jack was a little angry after he didn''t see any response. When he raised his hand to grab his arm, he raised his finger to the big screen and said, "everybody, everybody, the two pictures don''t seem to be the same."


    According to the top secret military information acquired with heavy money, we must "restore" the whole process of this live ammunition exercise in China.


    This is the most important thing that Mr. Pella has always stressed since last night.


    Only 100% reduction can achieve the maximum effect.


    In fact, Bella''s request was perfectly fulfilled.


    But -- how can the exercise plans on the two screens be different?


    Can it be said that Huaxia changed the exercise plan immediately after learning of the leakage of military information?


    That is by no means possible.


    Because the fool also knows that the preparation for such super scale military exercises with an unknown cost of billions of dollars should be made at least half a year in advance.The exercise will never be changed arbitrarily unless the sky falls.


    But the pictures of the two military exercises are really different.


    Not only are the pictures different, but the dimensions of the sea area, the number of warships, and the sharpness of artillery fire are also totally different.


    Bella froze and murmured, "why, how could this happen?"


    "Intelligence, intelligence is false! We, we''ve been fooled


    Jack suddenly understood something and screamed.


    Quiet.


    The scene was silent.


    Until a gentle female voice sounded: "Dear vice president, this inspection is over, and it''s time for you to return."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mr. Newson, who was livid, nodded quietly and pretended to have come to inspect the work. He patted a director on the shoulder, and was surrounded by more than ten subordinates and walked quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    A carnival led by Mr. Bella of the CIA just opened the curtain and came down in a hurry.


    China''s live ammunition military exercises in a certain sea area on the big screen are still continuing.


    It was like a bombing on Mr. Pella''s heart that the shell shot up into the sky, which made him stagger for a long time, and then he woke up from the indescribable state of stupidity and looked around in a daze.


    Just now, the conference room, which was temporarily opened up as a celebration venue, was still overcrowded with no less than 100 people.


    But now it''s empty, and there''s no personal hair. There''s only chairs that participants push down when they''re in a hurry, and the information they throw away is all over the place.


    Even Jack, who had been following Bella and regarded him as an idol, did not know where he had gone.


    The two big screens, which kept flashing fire, looked like two eyes full of ridicule, staring at Bella.


    "Alas."


    Mr. Pella held the table in his left hand and sighed softly.


    He knew that he was finished, and his future, with the slap in the face of the CIA and even the respected vice president, had once again ushered in a qualitative turning point.


    More than 20 years ago, Bella was a junior CIA clerk. Thanks to a traitor in Huaxia, he got a bright future that Jack regarded as an idol.


    More than 20 years later, Bella, who was already an important leader of the CIA, still had to fall from the cloud into the foul ditch because of the same thing.


    Still face down.


    Even a fool knows that after this incident, Mr. Newson, who was slapped on the spot, will hate him and push him out as a happy scapegoat. The charge is to lie about the military information and affect the judgment of the leadership.


    At this time, it was summer, but Mr. Bella came out of the building and came to the street. After being blown by the night wind, he even shivered. Subconsciously, he wrapped his windbreaker, and suddenly thought of a clear saying from Huaxia.


    Success is nothing but defeat.


    Mr. Pella''s rise is due to the top secret information of China''s military exercises.


    His downfall is still because of this.


    But the biggest difference between the two is that he was just a green boy more than 20 years ago, not too concerned about success or failure.


    After all, he is young. If he works hard after falling down, he still has a chance to get up again.


    It''s not the same now. Mr. Pella is already in his fifties and has long been used to the good life of money. If he loses his job or even goes to prison, it will be more difficult for him to accept than to kill him.


    "And Mr. Shen?"


    Mr. Pella walked along the sidewalk aimlessly and lonely. For some time, he suddenly thought of Mr. Shen, who sold him this top secret military information.


    There is no doubt that Mr. Shen is responsible for pushing Mr. Pella into the abyss.


    Bella had to find him and tear him up alive so that she could reduce her anger a little.


    Bella, of course, did not know where Mr. Shen had gone.


    Fortunately, there is a mobile phone.


    As she reached for her mobile phone in her pocket, Bella came across something hard.


    It was a browning pistol.


    With a slight click, Bella opened the safety of the pistol and began to dial Mr. Shen''s mobile phone number.


    He asked God that he could dial Mr. Shen''s cell phone.


    That way, you know where he is, and you can go over there and blow his head.


    God is merciful.


    In Bella''s mobile phone, just came a light beep, Mr. Shen''s "lovely" voice came from inside: "Hello, Mr. Bella."


    Mr. Shen''s tone is still so calm. He has no idea that he has been paid attention to by the God of death.


    "Where are you?"


    Of course, Bella won''t be so stupid as to say Shen. You dare to sell me false information. I''m going to kill you!


    He also made his voice as calm as possible: "I''d like to have a drink with you. By the way, please point out the failure factors in this operation. Let''s meet alone and go to Danu bar. "


    Danu bar is the place where Mr. Shen met for the first time after he came to America.


    It''s a man''s paradise.


    There''s wine and beauty everywhere.


    As long as you can walk into that door, no matter what kind of wine you want to drink, the beauty waiter can bring it to you as quickly as possible, sit on your lap and feed you a glass of wine.


    Similarly, no matter which beauty you like, you can run up and revel in the whistles in full view of the public.


    Danu bar, man''s paradise.


    After Mr. Shen had been there once, he immediately became obsessed with it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Sure enough, after listening to Bella saying that he was going to Danu bar, Mr. Shen''s tone of voice was obviously excited: "ha ha, how embarrassed to go to Danu for high consumption again?""Money is nothing. We are friends."


    Bella suddenly admired herself, and clearly wanted to tear Shen''s name, but now she can still maintain her proper demeanor.


    In particular, the sincerity of the tone made him suspect that it was true.


    Mr. Shen was moved by Bella''s sincerity: "thank you for your kindness, Mr. Bella. I''m sure I''ll get over it. But maybe later, because I have something to deal with. "


    "What can be more important than a few drinks in Danu?"


    "It''s about Mr. Toyo Matsushima."


    "Matsushima?"


    Bella was a little stunned, and suddenly thought of something: "is it captain Matsushima of Toyo secret security bureau?"


    The secret security bureau of Toyo, whose nature is the same as the CIA of the United States and the National Security Department of China, has always been a low-key operation and has rarely been paid attention to.


    Bella can know Matsushima because of the friendship between the United States and East Asia, and they are peers. They once had a professional academic exchange. Although they are not friends, they are not strangers.


    "Yes."


    "You -- I see. Matsushima is the Japanese agent who bought your information. "


    "Yes."


    "He''s here, too?"


    "No


    "And what do you do with him?"


    "I just got the news that seven minutes ago Matsushima made a major mistake about the leakage of the top secret military information of the Chinese military exercise. As a result, someone in Toyo lost face. He resigned and committed suicide by caesarean section."


    When talking about this matter, Mr. Shen was like a friend chatting at will. His tone was calm and frightening: "I can''t deny that I have a little responsibility for the death of Mr. Matsushima. So I think I have to call his family first to express my sincere sympathy. Mr. Pella, do you think I''ll pay for it? After all, I have made a lot of profits in my deal with Mr. Matsushima. After hearing that Matsushima had committed suicide, Mr. Bella shivered like a pendulum.


    And his lips, which made his voice tremble: "you, who are you?"


    "I am Shen Mingxi, Mr. Pella. Have you forgotten?"


    "I know you are Shen Mingxi! I just want to know your true identity


    "Well, Mr. Pella, I think you may be confused."


    Shen Mingxi laughs and says faintly: "I am of course the Shen family in Seoul -"


    "you are not!"


    After more than 20 years of experience in this field, Bella''s keen insight in some aspects is much better than that of ordinary people. Only in this way can we see the difference in Shen Mingxi''s always plain words: "you and you are not Shen Mingxi. At least, you are no longer the Shen Mingxi who went to Danu bar. Who are you


    "Well, Mr. Pella, it seems that your success is not a fluke."


    Standing behind a tree tens of meters away from Mr. Bella, he squinted at his man and chuckled: "who am I, it doesn''t matter to you anymore. The important thing is that you should consider whether to follow Mr Matsushima''s example or wait for us to do it. "


    "You want to kill me?"


    Bella asked, her eyes wide open.


    Shen Mingxi''s voice has a sinister meaning: "in fact, you died more than 20 years ago. It would be strange if you didn''t worry too much about it. After all, a meritorious official who made great contributions to the CIA of the United States was suddenly assassinated, and the discerning eye could see who had done it. That way, to me -- "


    " you are a Chinese! "


    Bella suddenly understood: "the real Shen Mingxi has been poisoned by you. You''re just posing as him to contact me and try to assassinate me. "


    At this moment, Bella''s brain is particularly easy to use, but her breath is a little short: "more than 20 years ago, you dare not touch me, because I am a meritorious official of our country and an important member of the CIA. If you move me, it will cause strong retaliation at all levels, and the gain is not worth the loss. But now, I''ve failed - I, I''ve become a scapegoat. I made a lot of people lose face. If I die, they can publicly announce that it was my mental problems that led to the farce. Later, like Matsushima Toyo, I had to commit suicide to apologize. "


    Inside the mobile phone, came Shen Mingxi''s laughter: "ha ha, you are very smart."


    "Where are you, where are you? You come out, I will fight you


    Bella yells, throws away her cell phone, takes out her pistol, turns around and points her hand at the man''s hiding place.


    People on the street screamed when they saw someone taking out a pistol and fled in all directions.


    His keen sixth sense made him sure that Shen Mingxi was hiding here.


    He should have stormed at him, but he had just taken a step, but he retreated.


    He is old.


    When people get old, they will become very cherish life and fear death.Both Chinese and American citizens.


    "Who are you, and who are you?"


    Asked Bella murmured, retreating step by step, then turning abruptly and running.


    He vowed to run home as fast as he could, take all the cash, and flee to Mexico before the CIA had frozen his passport.


    As for wives and children, there is an old saying in China that husband and wife should be birds in the same forest, and they should fly separately when they are in great difficulty.


    "Ah


    As soon as Bella turned around, she ran into a man.


    That''s a woman.


    Tall, delicate features, eyes like water in the flow, so that men see the first eye, like that.


    Bella, who was startled, was about to raise her pistol, but immediately recognized who the beauty was.


    Not long ago, when Mr. Pella was in high spirits, he once saw a beautiful Chinese journalist in the CIA conference room.


    She made a deep impression on Bella.


    At that time, Bella thought, when this happened, he would contact the beauty and try to develop her into bed.


    "You? How can you recognize the beauty after --- "


    , Bella is stunned, just asked here, feel heartache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    When she was in the CIA conference room, because there were too many people and Mr. Newson was present, even if Bella found a Chinese beauty and immediately felt "good", she certainly did not have time to examine her beauty.


    As long as you can remember her appearance and know that she is beautiful.


    Now, when the beauty appeared again, Mr. Pella found that she was so beautiful.


    There are countless beautiful women in the world, but all the super first-class beauties have the unique characteristics of beauty.


    Just like Duan Xiangning''s moon, Helan Xiaoxin''s leg, Yue Zitong''s - --- aunt Yue, in addition to boasting, where can a man see her for the first time and be fascinated by it?


    Leave her alone.


    Just the beauty.


    The biggest beauty feature of this beauty is her lips.


    So plump, red gorgeous, like the solidification of crystal.


    When Bella saw her lips up close, her first reaction was to kiss.


    He was so scared that he could have this reaction after seeing her, which indirectly proved how attractive the beauty is.


    Just as he looked at the lips of the beauty and asked why she was here, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Well, how could Mr. Bella''s heart ache?


    It''s like being stabbed in with a knife.


    He was very strange and surprised, so he slowly looked down and saw a handle.


    This handle is specially made.


    The special meaning is not that the material of the handle is ten thousand year dark iron, but its shape.


    This bayonet, which should be very sharp, has a very wide mouthpiece to protect his hand, so that when the blade stabs into Mr. Bella''s body, the spatter of blood will be blocked by the swallowing mouth, and will swing back and splash on him.


    The beauty holding the knife will not be splashed on her body.


    The handle of this knife is not only specially made, but also the blood trough on the blade should be different from that of ordinary knives.


    Otherwise, Mr. Pella would never have believed that the blood splashed out would have been so fast.


    As if in the moment when he looked down to see the handle of the knife, the blood in his body had already splashed out.


    Took his strength.


    It was so difficult for him to lift his pistol as easily as he had just done.


    "Does it hurt, Mr. Pella?"


    The beautiful woman''s slender eyes are like the moon in the cold winter night when they are bent up, and they are more like a considerate Mistress: "but you can rest assured that it will not hurt soon. It will be very comfortable. It feels like flying in the sky. Oh, Shen Mingxi. Who do you think you are? I''ll tell you. It''s compensation for accidentally stabbing you. "


    Mr. Pella''s pistol has landed.


    It''s too heavy.


    He couldn''t hold it. He had to let go of it and let it be taken away by gravity. Only in this way could he lift his hand and caress the wound, hoping to block the blood rushing out.


    Obviously, he did it in vain.


    Mr. Bella''s mouth moved violently, and finally he looked at the beauty again.


    Beauty that red gorgeous, like crystal lips.


    Soft words, like dancing happily, floated out of the sexy red lips: "his name is Shen. But it''s not the Shen family in Seoul, South Korea, but the Shen family in Beijing. His name is Shen Kang. Shen of the Shen family in Beijing, fight, fight, fight. "


    "And you? What''s your name? I mean your real name, not the name you use when you impersonate a journalist. "


    Mr. Pella, slowly closing his eyes and feeling his body begin to float, heard himself asking these questions.


    And the red lipped beauty also answered softly: "me? My name is Shen, of course. This is what the Shen family should have done. My name is Shen Qingwu. Shen of the Shen family in Jinghua is dancing lightly, dancing lightly, Shen Qingwu. "


    Shen Qingwu said with a smile, watching Mr. Bella slowly kneel down at her feet, hands covering his chest, his head getting lower and lower.


    When Mr. Pella''s forehead was about to touch the ground, Shen Qingwu, still soft and smiling, suddenly raised his feet!


    She''s wearing red stilettos.


    The heel was seven inches long, not much thicker than the awl.


    With a bang, Shen Qingwu kicked Mr. Bella''s left forehead with his right foot.


    With a dull thump, there was a click.


    There was a muffled thump, of course, when the stiletto was vigorously kicked by Shen Qingwu and pierced into Mr. Bella''s forehead like an awl.


    Click, the heel of the shoe is broken.


    "The quality of these shoes is terrible."


    When the mixture of red and white brains flowed out of Mr. Bella''s forehead, Shen Qingwu was frowning slightly for the poor quality of shoes.


    Then she raised her right hand and snapped her fingers.


    Then, Shen Kang, who came by, saw that two people were running fast from the green belt far away.Each of them held a big paper bag in their hands.


    After the two men came, Shen Kang found out that they were two men.


    European and American tramp with strong build but shabby clothes, hair like a chicken coop and a ragged beard.


    "Your clothes, boss."


    The tramp, who is a little higher on the left, takes a quick look at Shen Qingwu and lowers his head in a hurry. The paper bag in his hands is higher.


    "Well. Tom, you said Bella, who almost broke your leg last year, is that the dead man? "


    Shen Qingwu hum sound, but did not take the paper bag, but untied the shirt button.


    She is still wearing a reporter''s suit, which is a white shirt, a black hip skirt and high-heeled shoes.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    The tramp, who called Tom, looked at Bella with wide eyes, and then gnashed his teeth: "if it had not been for his advice, how could I have left my wife and children and wandered on the street to ask for justice from him, but I was almost interrupted by his leg? Thank you for taking revenge on me, boss


    Tom said later, he saw a white shirt, with a small black cover, as if floating clouds on the ground.


    Watt?


    What''s the situation?


    Not only did Tom look down at the corpse, but Shen Kang quickly turned around and laughed bitterly: "sister-in-law, this is under the heaven and earth.". Besides, there are a lot of traffic. What''s more, I don''t know what to say. What''s good is that you still guard me and your two subordinates. There is no sign to take off, wrong, is to change clothes, it seems that some unreasonable ah


    Shen Qingwu, who changed clothes on the street, did not respond.


    Gudeng.


    She heard someone swallowing.


    She did not have to look, and knew that the sound of swallowing came from Tom and Tom, who peeped at her from the corner of her eye.


    But she didn''t care.


    As the eldest brother, it is necessary to give them some welfare occasionally.


    Smart boss, all know how to do, in order to let the younger brothers see some unrealistic hope, and then march into this dream like balloon, for she is willing to go through fire and water.


    What''s more, being looked at by my younger brother, I''m not on him, and I won''t lose a piece of meat?


    What''s more, Shen Qingwu, a rare beauty like Shen Qingwu, is not to be seen. Alas, this is definitely the biggest waste of resources.


    Not only do not lose anything, but also gain men''s saliva, and warm to crazy eyes, give them a dream balloon willing to go through fire and water for her. It can be said that there are many benefits. Shen Qingwu is such a realistic person, why not do it?


    It is Shen Qingwu who does not know how to make use of its own advantages to seek the greatest benefit.


    Just as she was particularly unhappy with Shen Kang''s euphemistic "accusation", when Xiumei frowned again, she shook her right hand: "Xiaokang, I find that you and the rest of the family are very hypocritical. What happened to my changing clothes in the street? It''s called being aboveboard. Is it not more than a hundred times better than those men who are dressed up to be coquettish on the street and want to be infatuated with all over the world, but when they are impolited by men and denounce others as hooligans, they are hypocritical women


    After listening to Shen Qingwu''s words, even if she knows that her sister-in-law may be the most free and easy woman in the world, she can only be stunned and do not know what to do with her back.


    "So, I will never be a hypocritical woman who is obviously a whore but wants to set up a memorial archway."


    Shen Qingwu said, taking out the clothes from the paper bag in Tom''s hands.


    The paper bag Tom held in his hands was glittering and patterned - just look at it and you can determine its price, at least over thirty dollars.


    If the clothes contained in such expensive paper bags are not worth thousands or even tens of thousands of dollars, it is estimated that many people will find it a waste.


    What is the value of the clothes worn by tramps?


    Let alone the value, even if thrown in the dustbin, in addition to the attention of beggars, will not be looked at more.


    But the clothes Shen Qingwu took out from the precious paper bag were only worn by a vagrant.


    Not only ragged, but also greasy and dirty.


    He peeped at Shen Qingwu''s dressed Tom with the corner of his eye. He really wanted to beat the black woman to death.


    Shen Qingwu''s family is her own.


    Shouldn''t such a good body and clothes be woven by clouds?


    It seems that only the colorful clothes woven by clouds can match the delicate body of Shen Qingwu.


    But the black lady put on a beggar''s clothes which seemed to be worse than Tom''s.


    Not only that, but after she was dressed, she raised her hand to mess up her hair, spit on her palm, wiped the dust covered guardrail of the sidewalk, and smeared it on her face again - a crime, a living crime.


    I really want to beat you to death!When Tom saw Shen Qingwu stretch his waist and lift his chin to the sky, he sighed happily: "Oh, it''s still comfortable to wear this dress. Tom, you go first. I want to talk to my little nephew


    After hearing her voice, Tom, who only wanted to look for bricks, was shocked. He immediately woke up from the anger he should not have and realized that the boss was really terrible.


    Mr. Bella''s body, it''s not completely cooled.


    If Tom is found dissatisfied with her by the boss - the consequences can''t be imagined.


    Tom went far away, then raised his hand to wipe his forehead in a cold sweat, and asked softly, "frass, what''s the name of our eldest Gang?"


    "The beggars'' sect."


    Frass has a good memory: "the beggars'' sect means the house of the vagrants in English."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "You know why I don''t spend so much time at home?"


    After sending Tom away, Shen Qingwu, dressed in a beggar''s clothes, felt very comfortable, padded his toes around the dirty blood on the ground. When he came to Shen Kang, he did not stop, just like being blown by the wind, and walked forward.


    After looking at her fist sized hole, Shen Kang looked up and said with a deep sigh, "you don''t think your family is hypocritical."


    "One less word."


    "It''s special."


    "Put it together again and say it again."


    "You dislike the family, especially hypocritical."


    Shen Kang had no choice but to repeat what she meant.


    Shen Qingwu turned back and asked with a smile, "good nephew, who is the most hypocritical person in our family? In addition to the old man, after all, he is too old to live. If we discuss him behind our backs, we will be sorry for the old man. "


    After hearing the speech, Shen Kang''s eyes and eyebrows jumped vigorously.


    Shen Qingwu is the only one who dares to call old Shen an immortal.


    Even Hua Ye Shen, whose fate is so pale and whose opinion of the Shen family is even higher than the sky, dare not call old Shen like this behind his back.


    Shen Qingwu dares.


    How dare she?


    Even Shen Kang, the nephew, is more than ten years older than her because she is the youngest daughter of old Shen.


    What happened?


    The reason is very simple. Shen Qingwu was born in his sixties with a woman not much older than Shen Kang.


    Don''t think that old Shen is disrespectful to the old. He is so old, and he still makes a pear blossom to press the Begonia.


    This is his historical mission.


    For thousands of years, more than half of the leaders of the beggars'' sect came from the Shen family.


    The reason why the Shen family went to be the leader of the beggars'' sect was that beggars had no status in previous dynasties, but their role was unimaginable.


    Take the period of the Eight Power Allied forces'' invasion of China as an example, the beggars'' sect made the foreign devils suffer a lot.


    But it also paid a heavy price. Under the collusion of foreigners and Empress Dowager Cixi, their vitality was greatly damaged. In the end, they could only drink hatred and remain dormant.


    Especially after the rise of China, how to manage the beggars'' sect and not to make trouble in peacetime has become the mission of the Shen family.


    Obviously, if the Shen family wants to control the beggars'' sect, let the biggest sect in the world beg for food with peace of mind, and don''t look for trouble. Then who is the leader of the beggars'' sect becomes the most important thing.


    Thus, Shen was condescending to accomplish a major mission with a beautiful young female beggar.


    To say that old Shen is also very exciting, in his sixties, he can still make Shen Qingwu''s mother have a baby and her daughter is so sexy and beautiful. This is probably the will of God?


    Whatever it is.


    In short, after Shen Qingwu formally took over the beggars'' sect, her achievements and her management ability were approved by Shen.


    The only headache is that Shen Qingwu, who has been recorded in the genealogy of the Shen family, is regarded as a member of the party. Shen Qingwu, who is respected by the younger generation every time he goes home, is quite unruly.


    She is such a character, just like she was born so sexy and beautiful, what can people do?


    Shen Qingwu, the old Shen, had no intention of defiance. Only when she asked the Shen family who was the most hypocritical, she thought it over and said, "the most hypocritical person in the Shen family should be me."


    Shen Qingwu, who was in front of her, turned her head again and her eyes moved: "dear nephew, don''t put gold on your face, OK? How dare you claim to be the most hypocritical person in the Shen family


    Shen Kang said with a wry smile, "sister-in-law, who can I say besides that I am the most hypocritical?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Shen Qingwu thought about it for a while, and finally gave up the idea of tormenting Shen Kang. He said lazily, "let me tell you who is the most hypocritical person in the Shen family."


    "Please let me know."


    Shen Kang stopped at once and bent down slightly. His face was full of filial piety and virtuous grandchildren, but he said in his heart, "no matter who you say, it has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s night flower."


    "What?"


    Shen Kang was stunned and suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    Otherwise, how could he hear the name of the flower night God from his sister-in-law''s mouth?


    "You heard me right. It''s the night God."


    Shen said, take out the chicken leg from Aunt Shen''s pocket


    Shen''s face is full of water, but she''s afraid to eat it. I had dinner with Mr. Bella, and I''m not hungry at all


    To prove that he had enough to eat tonight, Shen Kang raised his hand to wipe his mouth.It doesn''t matter. A piece of his lip fell off. With a bitter smile, Shen Kang raised his hand and slowly tore a mask off his face.


    Suddenly, he changed.


    "Well, I remember that you think my drumsticks are dirty."


    "I dare not. I don''t even have the slightest intention in this respect. I eat, can''t I eat? "


    Shen Kang was shocked.


    He doesn''t dare to be hated by Shen Qingwu, otherwise the consequences will not be too good.


    "Ha ha, my dear nephew, my aunt is bluffing you. Look, you''re scared to death, poor boy


    Shen Qingwu smiles, and her delicate white fingers sweep her face with frivolity.


    Also do not know from when, Shen Qingwu became particularly fond of teasing her younger generation.


    Of course, it''s just molestation.


    Shen Kang got used to it. He laughed awkwardly and politely, and quickly crossed the topic: "sister-in-law, why do you say that night God is the most hypocritical? If you said that she was the most miserable, I would hold up my hands and agree


    "Well, she had a hard life?"


    Shen Qingwu disdained his lips and then said faintly, "I say she is the most hypocritical. That is because she clearly loves some scum, but for the sake of the so-called overall situation view, she takes the initiative to pollute and stimulate some scum to lose memory. She is just abducted by Dali Duan''s shameless face. If I were her, I would rather die than let go. Xiaokang, please don''t tell me to obey the overall situation. As a son and daughter of the Shen family, you are born with the national interests as the most important nonsense. "


    Shen Kang said nothing.


    He is using silence to refute Shen Qingwu.


    The reason why the Shen family has been able to spread from Xia Dynasty to modern times is that it relies on everything to focus on the interests of China. It is not like so many powerful families in the same period. No matter how they struggle, they are only a flash in the pan and disappear in the long history?


    Shen family is for the sake of Shenzhou!


    This is the only ancestral precept of the Shen family.


    For thousands of years, when the children of the Shen family first knew the words and could write them first.


    The only ancestral precept of the Shen family has long been deeply rooted in Shen Kang''s heart and is unshakable.


    In fact, Shen''s mind is much smaller than that of his mind.


    Sure enough, Shen Qingwu looked at him lightly, his face became cold a lot, and said faintly, "I know, you will never agree with me. But I won''t blame you for that. As I said, Hua Ye Shen is the most hypocritical because she knows clearly that she has paid too much for Shen family and Shenzhou, and that it is time to pursue her own happiness. She can bear the pain and hand over her beloved man to other women. "


    Silent Shen Kang finally said, "if I were the night God, I would do the same."


    "That''s why I say you''re all cheating."


    Shen Qingwu sneered: "hum, the day before yesterday, after I received a call from Jing Hongming, I carefully investigated some scum''s information, and found that this guy is really interesting. So, I thought, since other women snatched him from Hua yeshen''s hand, could I take him back again? "


    Shen Kang was shocked at the smell of Yan and quickly shook his hand:" Auntie, don''t do it! "


    "You''re in such a hurry. Ha, ha ha. "


    Seeing Shen Kang very anxious, Shen Qingwu was happy: "don''t worry, aunt. I''m just teasing you. As an outstanding woman like me, if you want to find a man, you should grasp a lot of them. What kind of things do you want? I''m crazy. I went to rob the man with my niece. "


    "Sister in law, please don''t joke with me again next time. It will frighten me to death."


    Shen Kang put his heart down and patted his heart. He was afraid of it. He didn''t have any water.


    "But I can play with him."


    Shen Qingwu eyebrows a pick, a little bit of standing on the street to see the fat pig arch after the proud.


    Shen Kang''s mouth moved, and he thought it''s better not to talk about this topic with her: "sister-in-law, are you progressing well here?"


    "With the help of jinghongming''s big sheep withered, where can I go


    Shen Qingwu looked up and down at Shen Kang: "why, do you want to stay and help me? That''s great. I''m just going back to China. I need someone here urgently. You don''t always swing your watch. I know. I promise you, can''t you stay? Well, that''s settled. Here''s the key to my room. Take it. Don''t lose it, or I''ll break your head. "


    Ignoring Shen Kang''s refusal, Shen Qingwu takes out a bunch of keys, throws them in his arms, and turns around and leaves.


    "Sister in Law --"


    SHEN kanggang wants to catch up with him. Shen Qingwu turns back and says coldly, "stop. If you dare to take another step, try it for me. "


    Shen Kang had no choice but to stop and watch Shen Qingwu disappear at the corner of the lane in front of him while gnawing chicken legs.


    "Well, this is a monster."Shen Qingwu left for a while. Shen kangcai sighed and looked up at the sky.


    The sun is still shining in the sky.


    As Shen Kang has analyzed, many people want Mr. Pella to die.


    Only when he is dead, the living will have an excuse to shirk responsibility.


    Therefore, even if many passing vehicles and pedestrians, when they find a homicide case here and dare not come over, but can call the police, they never see the police appear. Only the killer who allows himself to change into a beggar''s clothes can walk away leisurely.


    After looking at the crowd pointing at him, Shen Kang took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket, put them on and dodged.


    The real murderer has gone, and he doesn''t have to stay here to carry the pot.


    Even if we are aunts and nephews.


    As he walked quickly into a supermarket, Shen kangcai took off his sunglasses and murmured to himself, "Li Nanfang, you should be careful. Shen Qingwu personally came out to clean up you, I hope you can resist. Otherwise, many people will be disappointed. "


    If you are still guarding Duan fragmentary by the Tibetan dragon river until two o''clock in the morning, after hearing Shen Kang say this, you should sneer: "cut, Shen Qingwu is not sacred, how can it be my brother-in-law''s opponent. If it''s really right, I don''t know who will play who. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    I''ve heard that Li Nanfang is a very fierce Duan sporadic. This time, I saw how he killed the python. He stayed with Shen Yun for such a long time, but he was able to face the shameless feelings of Shen Ming and Qing and others. His admiration for him is beyond description.


    In particular, she has become the abandoned son of Duan''s family in Dali. She has no place to go. She feels that she will accompany her brother-in-law to the end of the world. She will go wherever he goes, and there will be no other choice.


    That''s why she sat by the river and waited.


    Waiting for Li NanFang''s arrival.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Shen cunmao had sealed the ground exit of the Tibetan dragon mountain. If Li Nan Nan wanted to think of it, he had to go through the whirlpool inside the black hole and go back to the road he had walked in the early morning of yesterday.


    She sat here waiting because she firmly believed that Li Nanfang would come here to find her.


    She has lost her family and lost her relatives in disguise. How could her brother-in-law bear to ignore her?


    Even if he could be ruthless, sister Xiangning would not agree. She would only gently tell him that in the future, the two sisters would follow the example of empress e-ying and serve a husband together.


    Thinking that it is very likely that she and sister Xiangning will serve Li Nanfang on the bed, Duan''s sporadic small face starts to get hot.


    She scolded herself shameless in her heart. Fortunately, the cuckoo bird, which was so crooked that she had to withdraw, had already been driven away. No one could see the girl thinking of spring --


    just thinking of this, she heard a man''s voice behind her: "little girl, you''re emitting a lewd smell all over your body, is this missing a man? Let me guess. The man you think of should be Li Nanfang? "


    "Who, who?"


    Duan fragmentary frightened, suddenly looked back and saw a man in a black robe and a conical cap on his head.


    There is a light yarn hanging down from the cone cap, blocking the face of this person, so that Duan sporadically can not see her appearance.


    But you can see her chin.


    Even in the early hours of the morning, but through the starry sky, Duan fragmentary can still see her chin, is so mellow, skin is better than snow.


    "Yang Xiao."


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to give Duan sporadic see her appearance, but does not care to say his name.


    Every time she mentions her name, Yang Xiao can''t help but feel proud that she is just a genius. Otherwise, how could she come up with such a elegant name?


    This name can be compared with the original name of Yang coffin, which is full of putrefaction. I don''t know how many times it sounds.


    So Yang xiaote likes to introduce her to people.


    Also used to others in the rhetorical question "Yang Xiao", elegant place to say, but also, I am Yang Xiao, Yang is poplar''s Yang, Xiao is Xiaoyao''s.


    "Never heard of it."


    After being startled, he turned back and found that the man in black, like a ghost, was just a man with a gentle voice.


    The gentle man, is generally nothing promising - especially the chin still so good-looking man, is a sissy, this has what to be afraid of?


    Duan is so long, but he has never been afraid of men.


    Since she is not afraid of men, Ganmao should ask her name again after she is frightened, as Yang Xiao hopes?


    Bad habits can kill people.


    In the fragmentary voice of the paragraph, Yang Xiao has instinctively nodded, forced to endure complacency, pretending to be indifferent: "however, I am Yang Xiao, Yang is poplar''s Yang, Xiao is Xiaoyao - why didn''t you ask me the word ''Yang Xiao''


    Duan fragmentary surprised: "you, are you sick? You said your name is Yang Xiao. Is it necessary for me to ask you something again? "


    "I''m surprised to hear your name so carefully."


    Yang Xiao is very angry, the neck slightly shakes next, the tone gloomy says.


    "Ha, you say I am hateful?"


    Duan fragmentary was more surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are really sick. Not only was she sick, but she was still very sick. "


    as soon as she said this, she felt like a flower in front of her eyes and a tight neck.


    Originally, Yang Xiao was standing four meters away from her.


    Can be fragmentary also did not blink an eye, Yang Xiao how leisurely came to her in front of, and stretched out a hand to grasp her neck?


    Completely out of instinct, Duan sporadic key was caught, and immediately hit Yang Xiao''s chest with his elbow.


    At the same time, Duan''s sporadic right knee has been raised like a flash, facing Yang Xiao stride to see hard top up.


    Do you really think that Miss Duan has been in the military academy and the army for so many years, just like a girl named Yue in Guoan?


    They also practice in summer, practice in winter, hear the chicken dance, sweat beads fall eight petals, even if not a super master, but it is easy to deal with ten eight Street gangsters.


    As for why Yang Xiao bounced so fast, she grabbed her neck easily with her hand. Haha, Miss Duan said she would not consider it.She will only be provoked, quickly to teach this narcissistic disciple.


    If you don''t break Yang Xiao''s two yolks, Miss Duan will be a little girl in her life.


    Maybe Venus is forced to open her mouth first, but she will be forced to spit her tongue out of her eyes?


    The next thing she had to do was just like the fish caught by the fisherman, pedaling on her feet in vain, her hands clutching Yang Xiao''s wrist with her hands. However, she could not play a role as a dragonfly shakes an iron pillar.


    However, she could hear Yang Xiao''s unhappy voice: "hum, hum, dare you be rude to me? If I dare not, I will let you go. Otherwise, I''ll throw you into the river and feed the fish. "


    What?


    You pinch my neck, make me so painful, and let me show weakness to you?


    Pooh!


    Dream, you?


    Do you know that Miss Duan has always been the master of soft and hard food, and sometimes she is the master of hard and soft food?


    It''s a dream to force me to surrender to you by force.


    Duan sporadically can''t speak, even gasping is very difficult, but she is still staring, angry flame like a burner, whoosh to Yang Xiao.


    "You''re still a tough mouth. I like it."


    Yang Xiao''s tone, filled with the evil that she came to be interested in, stretched out his hand and tore off the black jacket on the sporadic body.


    This jacket was put on by Li Nanfang.


    Under the jacket, though thin, can be tough super abnormal imitation shark skin diving jacket.


    Yang Xiao held the shark skin diving suit between his two fingers and seemed to pull it out carelessly. With a piercing sound of silk cracking, a piece of the strong shark skin diving suit was torn off like a piece of broken paper.


    Ah!


    What do you want!


    Duan was shocked and wanted to scream out these words.


    But her neck was pinched by a pincer like hand. She could barely breathe, and could not speak a word at all.


    But through the black yarn hanging from the cone cap, I can see the bright eyes behind, showing a look of disdain.


    Originally, Yang Xiao had a sense of inferiority after seeing hams, Avril and the flower night God.


    Especially flower night God''s chest, did not look once, she could not help but want to scold: "cow, so big!"


    Now I finally see that it''s not as good as her. If I don''t despise her, I''m sorry for her.


    All who can despise others are proud and proud.


    Like all proud people, they are in a good mood.


    In a good mood, Yang Xiao also gave up the idea of strangling Duan sporadic.


    What''s more, Li Renzha really wants to know that Duan fragmentary died in her hands, and will certainly be dissatisfied with her.


    Yang Xiao didn''t realize that no matter what she did now, subconsciously she would stand on Li Nanan''s position to consider what kind of reaction she would have when she did so.


    "Hum, the smelly girl who has not retreated her fetal hair dare to die with a stiff mouth."


    Yang Xiao sneered, his right hand fell slightly, let Duan''s scattered feet fall to the ground.


    After landing on both feet, Duan sporadically lost the fear of no place to exert force.


    Instinctively, her right knee jerked up again!


    In vain.


    Since Yang Xiao can force her to give up this hurtful action just now, so can she now.


    Venus again in disorder, Duan sporadically heard Yang Xiao coldly said: "ask me for mercy, or I will rape you first and then kill you."


    Duan collapsed sporadically.


    Before she came to Tibet Dragon Mountain, she felt very strong.


    After coming here, I felt that everyone was more powerful than her --- Li Nanfang was better than her, python was stronger than her, and Yang Xiao was more powerful than her.


    No matter how proud Duan is and how much sweat she has made in her growth, she is still a child growing up in a greenhouse.


    Don''t say that compared with Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang, even Yue Zitong can''t compare with her.


    Suddenly, I made a mistake, and then I cried. Leave me alone, I will never offend you again. Oh, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. "


    Yang Xiao was shocked.


    Of course, she can torture Duan sporadically to mental breakdown, but before she comes up with a unique skill, she just uses the most unskilled violence to have an unexpected effect.


    It''s not challenging.


    Yang Xiao, who is short of interest, let go and look at the fragmentary section on the ground. Suddenly, he is kind: "if anyone dares to bully you, please report my name."


    "What if you give your name, but it doesn''t work?"


    Duan asked in tears.


    "Then I''ll kill his family."Yang Xiao answered with pity.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Duan sporadic suddenly stopped crying and raised his small face full of tears.


    Yang Xiao suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Even more complacent, she thought: "Hua Ye Shen and other bitches always secretly laugh at my immaturity, but she seems to be more immature than me."


    She does not know, she is in secretly complacent, Duan fragmentary actually scolded her to become the sieve bottom in the belly.


    The general idea is nothing more than an idiot, mentally retarded. My aunt just took out the small skills of being coquettish when I was seven years old, and I would coax you to the north and the south.


    "How could I lie to you?"


    "Then why are you so nice to me? You''re not my brother. "


    "Or, I --"


    when Yang Xiaogang wanted to say "or, I''ll be your brother", he was very alert, and his words turned into: "of course, I''ll ask for some benefits."


    It''s a pity I didn''t cheat this idiot.


    Duan fragmentary heart cried out a pity, raised his hand to wipe tears, looked up at Yang Xiao pretending to be naive: "I in addition to the pure white body, what can I give you?"


    "Well, you''re all white? Do you think I can''t smell you? "


    Yang Xiao is not polite and debunks some scattered lies.


    Duan fragmentary immediately small face blushes, is about to have the action, listens to Yang Xiao light to say: "I want you to bring out the iron card."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    "The iron card you want me to bring out?"


    After listening to what Yang Xiao asked for, Duan was stunned.


    If Yang Xiao had not mentioned the iron card, she would have forgotten that she had taken such an iron card from room 7 of Tibetan dragon mountain.


    What''s good about this iron plate? Isn''t it a dead and heavy sign with the word "animal" written in small seal script, while on the other side there is an ancient lady with a flower basket in her hand and a flower hoe on her shoulder?


    Oh, there is also a three legged censer with three incense sticks on it. There are some disorderly lines carved on the censer.


    It''s just an iron card. What is Yang Xiao''s need?


    Duan fragmentary surface silly dull, but in fact secretly mind electric turn.


    Even the most stupid person who met Yang Xiao and was nearly strangled by her and finally asked for this iron card, they would realize that this thing is definitely not as simple as originally thought.


    It''s certainly not easy.


    I think it''s too simple.


    If this iron plate is just a piece of iron and has no meaning, even if it is extremely expensive, it will not be worshipped in room 7 by the Shen family in Seoul.


    This thing, it must mean something.


    What it represents is very important!


    It has to be said that young people''s brains are easy to use. After Yang Xiao''s "reminder", Duan sporadic immediately realized that the thing she took out casually should be very important.


    Who is willing to give something important to others?


    Duan fragmentary also had the same idea. She laughed awkwardly and politely and said, "I don''t know what you mean by Tiepai, and I haven''t seen it either."


    as soon as she said this, she felt that her hair was tight, and before she could make any response, she flew up.


    "Ah


    In a scream, Duan sporadically flew up to two meters high and turned them over in the air, bumping into the big stones on his head and feet.


    If it''s really hit, even if I don''t break my neck, I''m sure I''ll have to get a head broken and bleed blood.


    Duan is scared and closes his eyes when he screams again.


    She couldn''t bear to see her head hit a big stone, so she had to close her eyes and wait for the pain to come.


    There was no sharp pain.


    On the other hand, on the wrist of the right foot, there was a pain like being pinched by a pair of pliers. The falling trend suddenly stopped. The head was a few centimeters away from the big stone. When the hair fell down smoothly, there was a clatter of gold and stone intersecting.


    The iron plate that she brought out from the room No. 7 of Canglong mountain fell on the big stone, splashed with dark red sparks, and bounced off toward the river.


    Seeing that the iron card was about to fly into the river, one foot appeared in time.


    With a light pick on the tip of this foot, the iron card flies upward.


    Yang Xiao left a copy, the iron card in his hand.


    When she opened her eyes and looked up, she found that Yang Xiao had grasped her wrist, which prevented her head from colliding with a big stone.


    Yang Xiao picked up her hair and suddenly sent her to the air to roll her head down in the air, just to control the iron card on her body.


    Obviously, Yang Xiao as long as the body search, can be found from her body, but this kind of frightening extreme way.


    Yang Xiao''s behavior is simply too much.


    It can be tolerated, but it can''t be tolerated.


    As a result, Duan sporadically became angry and cried: "you, you just want to take my things! You can tell me, I will give it to you. Why use this way. Isn''t it because you''re good at bullying me? "


    Looking at stubbornly hold up a small face, tears splash, but not still ferociously staring at her segment sporadic, Yang Xiao was stunned.


    She thought that she had been unreasonable and straightforward spokesperson, but she did not expect that Duan fragmentary seemed to be more than her.


    Obviously, it is a sporadic period, but she will take a penalty wine instead of a toast. Can you make her angry?


    But now she is very aggrieved appearance, still have the face to question Yang Xiao why don''t have words to say well.


    There are a lot of people in this world who are cranky.


    Take the incident in front of her for example. A normal person talks to Duan sporadically, but she toasts and refuses to eat and eat. After drinking, she will surely anger people to death. Maybe she will kick her into the river and let her wake up.


    Yang Xiao is not a normal person.


    Therefore, after being questioned by Duan sporadically, he was not angry, but felt that he might have done too much.


    She quickly raised her right foot, put it on her abdomen, and held her right hand slightly. Duan fragmentary, like a horizontal bar athlete, rotated 180 degrees on Yang Xiao''s legs and stood steadily on the big stone.


    His feet had not yet stood firm, and the tears on his face had not been wiped. Duan sporadically reached out to grab the iron card in Yang Xiao''s hand: "return the thing to me! I risked my life to bring it out. Why should you take itYang Xiao took the iron card''s right hand to a high place, left hand caught her wrist, sneered and said: "hum, this thing is not you can touch."


    "Why can''t I touch it?"


    Duan sporadically padded his toes to get it. When he couldn''t reach it, he took off on both feet to get it: "if I can''t touch it, how can I bring it out of the ghost place? What are you looking at?"


    When I jumped, I suddenly realized that I had snatched some cards.


    Yang Xiao is still wearing a cone hat, the brim of which has a black yarn hanging down. Of course, she can''t see her face or her eyes.


    But Duan fragmentary but can clearly feel, Yang Xiao that pair of eyes covered by black yarn, just hook at a part of her body.


    She subconsciously looked down, only to find that with her jump to grab the iron card action, her two are jumping one jump, very happy.


    As mentioned earlier, the shark skin diving suit that Duan sporadically wears has been easily torn by Yang Xiao with his fingers.


    Elsewhere, the suit remained intact.


    After finding out what Yang Xiao was looking at, he found out that they were the two things. Duan had a sporadic exchange of shame and indignation. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face: "hooligan!"


    Suddenly, after a sound, Yang Xiao''s head slightly tilted back, but the cone cap on her head was snatched away by a few slaps, revealing her handsome face that made all handsome men in the world jealous to death.


    Although Duan fragmentary knew that Yang Xiao was a man, she did not expect to die. She was so handsome.


    Looking at that face, the segment sporadically had the momentary stupor.


    After being caught off guard by Duan fragmentary and taking off the cone cap, Yang Xiao''s eyes suddenly float up with a sense of awe inspiring killing.


    She really didn''t expect that Duan fragmentary would dare to fight with her.


    No matter how good a person is, his patience is limited.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao''s temper is not so good?


    Wearing the cone cap was pulled away, Yang Xiao''s first reaction is to leisurely lift his right hand, to pinch the fragmentary throat.


    Just as her right hand was raised, she listened to the paragraph fragmentary of stupidity for a moment, and suddenly blurted out and said, "Wow, you are so handsome!"


    Yang Xiao''s eyes in all the awe inspiring killing intention, immediately with the fragmentary blurt out the "words from the heart", leisurely to go.


    Only if you blurt it out, it''s true. It''s not decorated. It''s too late to lie.


    Instead of you, do you mean to hurt a person who really praises you as handsome?


    Of course not.


    Yang Xiao, who likes to be praised by others sincerely, will not.


    Has been raised like a flash, fingertips touch the right hand of a sporadic chin, become in her face frivolous touch, Yang Xiao hey hey smile way: "sister-in-law, you have a vision."


    In fact, when her sister-in-law blurted out this sentence, she had already seen from Yang Xiao''s eyes the idea of killing, and her heart immediately trembled and secretly complained: "am I stupid?"


    Just do not wait for a period of sporadic regret to fully bloom out, Yang Xiao''s next move, but let her suddenly stay.


    Ten seconds later, she woke up and picked up her eyebrows and corners of her eyes: "you, what did you just call me?"


    "I call you sister-in-law."


    Yang Xiao gently stroked Duan''s face with his fingers and tut praised: "good, good, good feeling, which shows that the five elements in your body are working normally and super healthy --"


    open her hand and Duan sporadically covers her chest and takes two steps back. She wants to be angry because of being transferred to play, but she dare not. She only bites her lip: "why do you call me sister-in-law?"


    "Because your name is Li NanFang''s brother-in-law."


    "My name is Li NanFang''s brother-in-law. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Of course it does."


    Yang Xiao left a throw, the iron card in the air flashed down, and then fell, but disappeared.


    Just like a magic trick, I can''t help but open my mouth and widen my eyes. I''m so innocent.


    Yang xiaote likes Duan fragmentary, leisurely explaining: "Li Nanfang and I are brothers of close friends of life and death. He also called me "big brother". Since you are his sister-in-law, of course you are my sister-in-law. I am your eldest sister-in-law. "


    Duan asked sporadically, "are you the brother of my brother-in-law''s life and death friend? I, why don''t I know? I seem to have heard that he has only one brother who is a close friend of life and death, whose surname is Ye Xiaodao. That, that is also a rogue. But not as handsome as you


    "Hum, ye Xiaodao? He''s something that dares to look better than me. "


    Yang Xiao snorted coldly and asked casually, "did he offend you? If I offend you, you tell me, I''ll kill him for you. The worst thing is to pick out his eyes and cut off his tongue


    Master Dao is really a lying gun.


    After scolding Ye Xiaodao for a few words, Yang Xiao''s words returned to the truth: "the relationship between Li Nanfang and me has passed the test of blood and fire. You don''t have to doubt it. What''s more, that scum is not a good man. I pretended to be his brother when he was illAfter this, Yang Xiao secretly felt ashamed: "I am more and more able to lie."


    "Brother in law is not scum."


    "But now I believe you are brother-in-law''s brother-in-law, so I will treat you as brother-in-law reluctantly. But I''ve never heard of a brother-in-law robbing his sister-in-law. "


    "My dear sister-in-law, it''s not the brother-in-law who wants to rob you. It''s because if you take it, you will suffer and suffer a curse. "


    Yang Xiao suddenly put out his hand and put his arm around a piece of fragmentary: "let''s go there and talk. I''m afraid, brother-in-law, that you fall into the water. "


    After being hugged by her brother-in-law, Duan struggled instinctively. However, she felt numb under her ribs. Suddenly, her whole body was limp and weak. She only half hugged and half hugged and walked on the bank.


    After landing far from the water, Yang Xiao did not loose Duan sporadic.


    Holding her right hand finger around her waist and walking around her little ass, she was too frivolous to be shameless.


    Yang Xiao thinks that only by doing so can he be called Li NanFang''s brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Many people say it takes a lifetime for a man to mature, but only one night for a woman.


    Since childhood, I have lived in the greenhouse sporadically, which is mature in one night.


    If it had been left in the past, Miss Duan was like this by a strange man. Hem, she just bit her lower lip, then raised her head and said with a sweet smile, "brother-in-law, don''t you think it''s too much for you to tease me like this?"


    "Too much?"


    Yang Xiao was stunned and said, "I heard that when you were in room 7 of the Tibetan dragon villa, I told Li Nanfang that he had touched you 78 times. He and I are both your brother-in-law. He can touch you seven or eight times, and you are not angry once. I just want to touch it once or twice, but you say I''m too much. Hum, it''s the same brother-in-law. How can you treat it differently? No, I have to touch it. "


    Some angry Yang Xiao, mercilessly touched a few times, this just contentedly retracts the hand, smiles: "ha, ha ha, did not expect you to take a fish like small body, quite good ha."


    If eyes can kill!


    Duan fragmentary dares to guarantee that Yang Xiao has died more than 800 times.


    Unfortunately, eyes can not kill people, just as Duan Xiangning is angry in the dark. When she is unable to resist this "hooligan", she has to grit her teeth and endure.


    This is enough to prove that Duan fragmentary has matured.


    Seeing Yang Xiao rubbing his fingers, he seems to be having a good feeling. He can''t help but look like he wants to have a little more time. Duan fragmentary quickly said, "you, brother-in-law, I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask. Ask casually, I absolutely know everything and say everything. As long as I can


    Yang Xiao thinks that she is really more and more intelligent, and her mind is getting deeper and deeper. Otherwise, how could she add the following sentence?


    Duan fragmentary did not care, but once again sweetly smile: "big brother-in-law, I want to know you give me when brother-in-law, I can get what benefits."


    Yang Xiao some strange: "I give you when brother-in-law, that is to give you great face, you also ask for benefits with me?"


    Ghosts like you to be my brother-in-law, give me face!


    If it wasn''t for my fear that you would despise Miss Duan, I would waste my saliva here with you because I was ill.


    Duan sporadically and fiercely scolded a few words in secret, then he looked aggrieved: "folklore, half of sister-in-law, half of that is brother-in-law''s. This proves that my sister-in-law''s half wife. Although it''s only half a husband, you have to give her something to be a half husband? "


    "Well, you have a good point."


    Yang Xiao thought for a moment, holding his chin in his right hand, he looked up at the East where the dawn had already appeared. He picked up his toes and picked up the cone cap which had been pulled to this side by Duan sporadically.


    The hat, like eyes, was firmly on his head.


    When the handsome face was covered by the hanging black veil, Yang Xiao sighed: "well, brother-in-law, you look so handsome. I can''t see enough. Why should I cover it?"


    "The better, the less easily you can get."


    Yang Xiao returned a very philosophical sentence, went back to his hands and took a few steps in situ. He asked, "say it, what benefits do you want?"


    "I want to know the origin of that iron card."


    Duan sporadic eyes turned, said: "why do you say, if I get it, there will be disaster."


    There are six ways under the Xuanyuan throne in the flaming Valley, each of which has an iron plate, with the words "heaven, man, Shura, beast, hungry ghost, and hell" on them.


    Each path represents one of the six paths of samsara and has its own unique mission and significance.


    What secrets are hidden in the six iron plates --- Yang Xiao doesn''t know.


    Since the emperor Xuanyuan, who was appointed more than 80 years ago, left strict orders on his deathbed. No one in the valley of flame is allowed to learn the skills of Xuanmen except for the elder. After that, many things and things seem to be covered by thick white fog, and the truth can no longer be found.


    So when Duan asked this question sporadically, Yang Xiao was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head: "I don''t know about the specific. But I know, this thing is not ordinary people can have. Otherwise, the Shen family in Seoul would not have worshipped it by the black hole thousands of years ago. And the python killed by Li Nanfang seems to have never dared to touch this thing. Duan sporadic, do you think you are more powerful than the python? "


    Duan fragmentary body, immediately lightly hit a shudder, hurriedly shook his head.


    Yang Xiao''s explanation, although she still did not let her understand the origin of this iron plate, but let her think that this thing is buried underground for many years.


    If anything is put in that place for many years, even if it is a common thing, it will surely be contaminated with some spirituality.


    Or evil.


    Duan fragmentary can''t guarantee that she can control this thing with her current bad fate.


    It was taken by Yang Xiao, just in time.


    Duan sporadic secretly some palpitations, but do not know Yang Xiao''s heart, the same not calm.She is not calm, is from Shen Ming and Qing and she said that.


    In the monitoring room, Yang Xiao originally wanted to go down and take the iron plate of animal Road, but Shen Ming and Qing told her that she didn''t need to take it in person. Naturally, someone would take it out for her.


    At that time, Yang Xiao asked Li Nanfang?


    Shen Mingqing shook his head and said no.


    Is it Duan Xiangning?


    Shen Mingqing shook his head and said no.


    Who is that?


    Just when Yang Xiao was impatient, Shen Ming and Qing said she was sister-in-law.


    Yang Xiao must feel a little strange, so he asked Shen Ming and Qing how to know that his sister-in-law would take the iron card out to her?


    Shen Ming and Qing replied that he calculated it.


    Thousands of years ago, the six Taoist Masters under the throne of Xuanyuan were all masters of Xuanmen, and they were good at calculating. However, since the emperor Xuanyuan ordered the descendants not to study this thing more than 80 years ago, there was no one in the flaming Valley except the elder elder.


    On the contrary, they betrayed the emperor Xuanyuan thousands of years ago, including the three ways of humanity, Shura and animal, which were not bound by this ban.


    As time went by, the two Taoist masters who betrayed the king Xuanyuan, who were afraid of being chased and killed and avoided all kinds of hiding, and the two Taoist Masters no longer took these things seriously. Humanity gave up the art of Xuanmen completely. When the animal way was introduced to the Shen and Ming Dynasties, it was only half a claw left.


    On the contrary, it was the Shura Road, which was hidden at the bottom of India, and always passed down the skills of the Xuanmen from generation to generation. Therefore, just like the great elder, the Bodhisattva could see from the celestial phenomena that the dark disaster star had entered the world. If the king Xuanyuan really wanted to find out, the world would be in chaos. So he immediately set out to come to Huaxia to get rid of Li Nanan.


    Shen Ming and Qing, who had only learned the skills of their ancestors in Xuanmen, could not be compared with Bodhisattva.


    But he was able to figure out that Duan fragmentary meeting was the one who took the iron card.


    The reason why Shen Ming and Qing told Yang Xiao about this is that he hoped that she would get rid of the situation and never go to room 7.


    If Yang Xiao went to room 7, Shen Ming and Qing would not want to leave Li Nanfang, even if he had the courage to do so.


    Yang Xiao believed Shen Ming Qing''s words because of his curiosity.


    She just wants to see if Shen Ming can make a settlement.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not allowed. Anyway, she already knows that the iron plate of animal road is in the Shen family in Seoul, so she can ask for it from the Shen family.


    If the Shen family doesn''t give it, Yang Xiao is absolutely sure that the Shen family in Seoul, a big family with thousands of people, will be completely wiped out.


    In this way, Yang Xiaocai Shi Shi ran left Canglong mountain and came here to rest in advance, waiting for the arrival of Duan sporadically.


    As for Li Nanfang, neither Shen Mingqing nor Yang Xiao mentioned.


    As if this guy didn''t exist.


    Maybe, in Yang Xiao''s subconscious mind, he thought that this guy could die in her hands, and even God would not want to hurt him.


    In fact, as Shen Ming and Qing said, Yang Xiao really saw Duan fragmentary, and found the iron plate of animal road from her.


    This just in the heart feels sorry: "the flame Valley, really should not abandon the magic skill of the mysterious gate. The waste of Shen Ming and Qing dynasties can be calculated so accurately. With my intelligence, I can''t calculate what can happen in 500 years? "


    In Yang Xiao''s heart, full of regret, the dawn of the East is getting whiter and whiter.


    Day, dawn is coming soon.


    A new day begins again.


    When Yang Xiao slowly raised his head, Duan sporadically said: "elder brother-in-law, you are so powerful, can you take me to Tibet dragon mountain? It''s almost daybreak. My brother-in-law and sister Xiangning haven''t come out yet. "


    "No


    Yang Xiao''s answer is very straightforward.


    Duan sporadically asked, "why?"


    "Because I''m leaving. Sister in law, I''ll give you a promise before you leave. Remember, I can kill someone for you. No matter who you want to let die, no matter who he is, he is dead. Hey hey, dare to make my sister-in-law of Yang Xiao angry, this is the rhythm of death. "


    Some harsh laughter, wearing a black suit of Yang Xiao, just like the ghost to rush back to the underworld before the rooster crows, flashed a few flashes like black smoke, and disappeared in the sporadic sight.


    "I say you''re going to kill who you''re going to kill - I''ll believe that? Cut, when I''m a fool? What if I let you kill yourself? You certainly don''t agree. "


    He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes to make sure that the terrible "big brother-in-law" really disappeared in the dense forest. Duan fragmentary breathed a long sigh of relief, curling his mouth and disdaining his face.


    The moody elder brother-in-law finally got out of the house. After a few moments of relaxation, he felt weak and weak. He just wanted to lie on the ground, regardless of anything. He had to sleep a hell of a night.


    Don''t say she is a delicate little girl. Even if she is a big man like dog bear Jing, she will feel this way after experiencing so many dangers in dozens of hours.


    "Brother in law, why haven''t you come yet?"Duan came back to the big stone again slowly. He yawned and sat down with his hands on his knees. His eyes were unconsciously staring at the water. He murmured, "I have been despised by others. I can''t blame this. That Yang Xiao is not a human being -- "


    murmured, and Duan sporadically felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    Several times, she wanted to open her eyes and wait for Li Nan nan to appear, but she finally fell asleep.


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, she went back to the happy time when her brother-in-law climbed the Tiankeng on her back.


    Is it happiness, or is it?


    whatever it is.


    Anyway, Duan sporadically enjoys being salted pig''s hand by his brother-in-law, but he doesn''t get the money.


    In the fragmentary and dream, the dark number was thinned how many times, a sound of a light sound, in front of the big stone not far from the river.


    Li Nanfang, holding Duan Xiangning''s body, came out leisurely from the river which was rapidly lowered by the ebb of the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    The time when Duan Xiang condensed fragrance and eliminated jade loss was still yesterday afternoon.


    Although the distance from the Tiankeng to the bottom of the Tibetan dragon river is very long and dangerous, with Li NanFang''s skill, he can do it in half a day at most.


    But he came out now, and it took him fifteen or six hours.


    No one knows what Li Nanfang did or thought during this period of time.


    Because even he doesn''t know.


    Like a drunk, Li NanFang''s brain was already broken when he was holding Duan Xiangning to the black hole.


    In fact, it''s not right to say that the fragment is broken.


    It should be that in his mind, there are always two pictures, which are converted back and forth, just like the problem with the projector of the movie, which always plays those two clips over and over.


    One is the full moon he saw when he opened his eyes in the morning.


    One is Duan Xiangning, with a resolute attitude, grabs Li Mingdu''s right hand with both hands and drags it down to the right. It looks like the blood of red summer flowers, which has dyed Li NanFang''s whole world red.


    And before summer flowers bloom, she called out the words: "you can only be Li Nanfang. It''s never been Ye Shen, or any other name! "


    Yes.


    Li Nanfang now knows that he can only be Li Nanfang, never Ye Shen, or any other name.


    In Duan Xiangning''s blood splashing on the spot and the full moon suddenly appearing, Li Nanfang shouldered the heavy pressure at the beginning, and then witnessed with his own eyes that huayeshen betrayed him, which led to mental breakdown and lost memory, just like the flood pouring down, quickly filled all the blanks in his mind.


    It reminds him of everything that happened.


    Yes, he is Li Nanfang.


    He recalled that he lost his memory because he met Duan Xiangning.


    He recovered the lost memory, also because Duan Xiangning.


    Duan Xiangning, a stupid woman who had to fall in love with him under the pressure of his family, who had to surrender to his erotic power and had no resistance, had become something that Li Nan Nan could never forget in his life.


    Perhaps, at the moment when her life disappeared, she had already lived in Li NanFang''s heart.


    Love is the nest.


    Li Nanfang can''t remember how to climb down the Tiankeng, how to get into the underground river, and how to surface.


    He only knew that he had a miserable, infatuated woman in his arms.


    No matter how she used to be, how she forced herself to fall in love with him, and why, it didn''t matter.


    The most important thing for Li Nanfang is that Duan Xiangning doesn''t want to implicate him in death.


    When a woman is willing to die because she loves a man who has died, she is worthy of her love.


    He should have kept her firmly in his heart, remembering the full moon rising slowly in the blood mist until he died.


    No matter how distressed Duan Xiangning''s death, Li Nanfang will never be in deep pain - that''s not what Duan Xiangning wants to see.


    Duan Xiangning is willing to die for him, just to live and be happy.


    He is happy, she will be happy.


    So when Li Nan Nan came up to the water with her in his arms, he saw the fragmentary pieces scattered all over his body by the golden morning sun. He sat there and fell asleep with his mouth slightly hooked.


    As he came out of the water, he should throw all his grief into the river and go with the tide.


    That''s what Duan Xiangning hopes for.


    So Li Nanfang bowed his head, and after kissing Duan Xiangning''s pale but happy smile, he trampled on the water to the bank and walked quickly to the bank.


    He did not disturb the sleep of Duan fragmentary, standing on the top looking around.


    He wanted to find a perfect place to bury the woman in his arms.


    He didn''t want to carry her home.


    Because he knew very well that Duan Xiangning was desperate for the land that gave birth to her and raised her.


    Perhaps, she would rather sleep in this exotic land for love.


    When the golden morning sun completely jumped out of the mountain top in the East, Li Nanfang found the last resting place for Duan Xiangning.


    It''s a crack in the stone.


    The crack is very deep and narrow, and will be able to be put into a person.


    It doesn''t matter how the crevice, which belongs to the Tibetan dragon mountain range, was formed, and why it has not been used as a nest by wild animals since its formation, but has grown a few yellow flowers inside.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang thinks Duan Xiangning should like this place very much.


    Just like almost all women like flowers.


    It is in the middle of summer.


    The shady part of the Tibetan dragon mountain is the broadest part of the field, which is 40 kilometers wide. There are dense forests, bushes and wild flowers with unknown names everywhere.


    Picking these wild flowers and weaving them into a "sleeping bag" that can bloom Duan Xiangning took Li Nanfang a lot of time.


    On the third stroke, he was satisfied with a sigh of relief, shook some sour neck, stood up from the ground, looked back.Duan is awake.


    I don''t know when I woke up.


    Just as Li Nanfang did not disturb her when she came ashore, she did not come to disturb Li Nanfang, who weaves sleeping bags. Instead, she knelt beside Duan Xiangning and arranged her clothes, appearance and disordered hair in silence.


    Tears are flowing.


    Dripping on Duan Xiangning''s pale face.


    A drop of water rolled into Duan Xiangning''s mouth with a smile. It turned slowly and stopped.


    Li Nanfang walked over with her sleeping bag and squatted beside her, looking at Duan Xiangning.


    Girls are born with the ability to make up, even if only with the corner and fingers, Duan fragmentary can make Duan Xiangning''s face look beautiful and moving.


    "She left, very happy."


    Duan sporadically stretched out the tip of his tongue, quickly licked the tears in the corner of his mouth and said softly.


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    Although he was very clear, Duan did not scream or cry after seeing Duan Xiangning''s fragrance disappear. Instead, he said that she was very happy because she saw the happy smile on the corner of her mouth. However, Li Nanfang still felt that no matter how happy she died, it was better to live.


    Therefore, he was silent for a long time before he said: "if she can live, I will accompany her all my life, let her become the happiest woman in the world."


    "I, too, want to be the happiest woman in the world."


    Duan sporadically bit his lower lip and looked up at him: "brother-in-law, I have said a word to myself before, many times."


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask what she said.


    Duan sporadically raised his hand and caressed his face: "don''t you want to hear it?"


    "I already know."


    Li Nan shook his head and said with some difficulty, "that''s impossible."


    "Why not?"


    Duan stayed sporadically for a moment. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his shoulder. He shook him hard and hissed: "I just want to love you, love you, instead of Xiangning sister! Why not? I, we have been together for so long, you touch me so many times, why not? Why? Speak, speak


    The more she asked Li Nanfang to speak, the less he spoke.


    Duan fragmentary more said more angry, suddenly a slap in the face, very ruthless in the past.


    The sound of slapping is clear.


    Duan fragmentary almost used the whole body strength, Li NanFang''s left face was swollen.


    Under the five clear palm marks, there is blood flowing from the corner of the mouth.


    Duan is in a state of fragmentary stupidity.


    She was only angry that Li nan''nan didn''t accept her, and that she was out of his mind.


    But she had never thought of hurting her brother-in-law.


    Stupefied for a moment, the whole body shivering Duan fragmentary, holding Li NanFang''s face in both hands, asked in a hoarse voice: "you, why don''t you hide? Why don''t you hide? "


    Li Nanfang wanted to say that she would slap him again.


    The heavier, the better.


    Only when he was slapped in the face by Duan''s family, could he feel a little relieved from the pain of jade loss.


    But now he doesn''t want to talk.


    As he didn''t want to tell Duan fragmentary, he had recovered his memory.


    He knew he had a lot of trouble and a lot of women.


    Especially those women who are high above the world, it''s easy to play with the little purity of death.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is now vaguely aware that his future is uncertain.


    If you know that there are so many troubles around him, but also accept the love of little pure, then he is selfish, irresponsible, and I am sorry for Duan Xiangning.


    Sometimes it''s a good thing.


    Unfortunately, Duan sporadically failed to understand Li NanFang''s good intentions.


    She was just immersed in the regret of how she could have hit her brother-in-law, so she suddenly bowed her head, put her arms around his neck, and began to kiss him on the mouth.


    With her delicate little tongue, she tried to pry Li NanFang''s teeth, but failed.


    This makes Duan fragmentary more panic, do not know what to do, in order to get brother-in-law''s forgiveness.


    So, she raised her head, raised her hand and yanked her mouth.


    Like crazy.


    Just as she was about to hit her face with the second slap, Li Nanfang grabbed her wrist.


    Duan fragmentary took advantage of the situation to plunge into his arms and burst into tears: "brother in law, I just want to replace sister Xiangning and love you well. How can you do without me?"


    "You are still young."


    If you don''t want to wait for another two months, I''ll be lucky if you don''t like it. Xiangning is dead. I don''t want to suffer from this again. "


    "Brother in law, are you afraid that after accepting me, I will be envied?"


    Duan sporadically raised his head from his arms, tears were still flowing.


    Oh.Girls are all made of water.


    Whether it''s pretending to be wild, or pretending to be strong.


    Li Nan imitated her action just now, holding her small face in both hands and whispering, "it''s time for you to go home."


    "What?"


    Duan fragmentary a Leng, then realized what, broke his hand, looked back, saw seven or eight people, standing on the edge of the dense forest.


    Seeing the gray haired old man, Duan cried out in a few words: "it''s Fubo!"


    Fubo is the old man beside Duan.


    Fubo''s status in Duan''s family is very special.


    In addition to Duan Lao, even the father and son of Duan''s second generation could not instruct him at will.


    In Duan''s fragmentary impression, Fubo never left Duanjia villa and left his grandfather, just like his shadow.


    Now, he''s here.


    Fubo came over quickly, glancing at Duan Xiangning''s body and sweeping his face, he said respectfully to Li Nanan: "uncle, the master told me to take the two young ladies back. What do you mean? "


    "Xiangning, I don''t like to go back to Duan''s home."


    Looking at the sleeping bag made of flowers, Li Nanfang said slowly, "I think she prefers to stay here."


    "Uncle, what if I have to take Miss Xiangning away?"


    "After all, Duan''s family is where she grew up. Moreover, the fourth young master should also hope that she can go back. "


    Li Nanfang frowned, and suddenly asked a question that Feng Ma Niu did not match: "how many people have you come this time?"


    Duan sporadic, as well as those around Fubo, do not know why Li Nanfang suddenly asked this question.


    Fu''s brow fell back quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Seeing that Fubo quickly stepped back, Duan fragmentary suddenly understood why Li Nanfang asked that question.


    "If you have to take Duan Xiangning, how many people will die today."


    This is the real meaning of the question Li Nanfang asked Forbes.


    There is no doubt that Fubo, who can be relied on by Duan Lao as his confidant, must be a kung fu master.


    But Fubo was in Li Nanfang instant burst out of the strong killing intention, immediately felt the never before dangerous, this quickly retreated.


    There was a lot of noise and then there was a sound.


    It was the sound of a pistol opening the safety.


    Like Duan sporadic, the Duan family guard, who was a little slower in reaction, was naturally very angry when he realized the real meaning of Li NanFang''s words. He immediately took out his pistol and was about to meet him with a real chapter - but there was a sound.


    However, Fubo raised his hand and hit the back of the man''s hand with the gun. He snapped, "bastard, who let you take the gun in front of my uncle?"


    The men were stunned for a moment and then quickly put away their guns.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m not sensible. I''ve made you angry."


    It seems that Fubo, who is at least 65 years old and has gray hair, actually bowed down to Li Nanan and apologized with both hands arched fists.


    "Nothing."


    Li Nan shook his head and looked at Duan Xiangning.


    He always felt that Duan Xiangning, who was very beautiful at the moment, seemed to be missing something.


    Oh, I remember.


    Li Nanfang finds the biggest flower on the sleeping bag, pinches the best flower and slowly puts it in Duan Xiangning''s mouth.


    In this way, Duan Xiangning''s pale face was much more vivid, just like she was just asleep.


    "Uncle, let''s go first. I will tell the truth what you mean. "


    Fauber lifted up and whispered.


    Li Nanfang waved his hand and didn''t look at him.


    "Come on, take the fourth lady."


    Fauber was relieved and turned to say something to his opponent.


    The two men walked quickly towards the fragmentary section.


    Duan fragmentary flower looks suddenly changed. He hugged Li NanFang''s arm and snapped, "what are you going to do? Didn''t you hear what my brother-in-law just said? If you dare to touch me, my brother-in-law will kill you all! "


    After hearing what she said, the two men stopped at once and looked back at fauber.


    Fauber looked at them coldly and did not speak.


    These guys are in a dilemma.


    They did not dare to disobey fuber''s meaning, but they did not dare to offend Li Nanfang.


    A person who can dive into the underground city of the Tibetan dragon mountain villa from the inner river of the Tibetan dragon river and finally get back the notebook. During this period, I don''t know how many dangers have been dealt with, and even Fubo dare not provoke them, especially those who dare to offend?


    "Uncle Li, if you don''t understand, you can brush your teeth


    Li Nanfang still did not speak, his head did not lift, but carefully placed a section of Xiangning mouth that flower, looking for the most beautiful angle.


    The two guards, who did not see what Li Nanfang meant, only hardened their heads and came to grab the fragmentary arms: "fourth miss, please follow us home."


    "Go away, don''t touch me, don''t touch me! Brother in law, you kill them, don''t let them touch me -- brother in law, brother-in-law! "


    A sporadic angry cry, when two guards grabbed her arm, and the third guard rushed forward to put on a broader coat for her, as Li Nanfang remained indifferent and became shrill.


    Li NanFang''s indifference made the guards understand his inner meaning. They immediately felt relieved and moved more. They asked the fourth lady to forgive him. One of them bent down to hold her and the other two held her arms.


    "Go away! Brother in law, how can you ignore me? How can they take me? Brother in law, brother-in-law --- sob, brother-in-law. "


    In Duan''s sporadic crying, two guards came to help break off her hands holding Li NanFang''s arm.


    Duan sporadic hand out good, but also struggling.


    However, she has suffered too much soul stirring torture from the early morning of yesterday to now, but the rice grains are not enough, and her body is already very weak. How can she break the hands of the five guards?


    As for the feet that she kicked out and the white bone claws she grabbed out, the guards ignored them and carried her to run towards the dense forest.


    This is for fear that Li Nanfang can''t help but intervene and force them into a dilemma.


    Soon, Duan fragmentary was carried into the dense forest by the guards.


    But her sad cry came from there: "sob, brother-in-law, I hate you, I hate you! I will not forgive you if I die! You don''t know. After I came out with Xiangning sister this time, Duan family didn''t intend to let us -- let go, boo hoo, brother-in-law! ""Thank you very much."


    Fubo was relieved and once again gave Li Nanfang a deep gift. Without waiting for him to say anything, he turned around and left.


    Li Nanfang is still sitting in front of Duan Xiangning''s body, fiddling with the flower in the corner of her mouth.


    A few minutes later, fuber caught up with the guards who were carrying a sporadic run to the south.


    After confirming Li NanFang''s ruthlessness, Duan fragmentary also lost the power to struggle, no longer crying, but passively carried forward by several guards, his eyes were staring at the sky occasionally seen from the leaves.


    "All right. Here it is. "


    After running several hundred meters again, fauber suddenly spoke.


    The guards stopped at once, gasping and looking around.


    Their current position, more than 60 years ago, was the main battlefield of the peninsula war.


    The peninsula war is also a local war with the largest number of participating countries, the largest number of dead people and the most tragic situation since the end of World War II.


    In that war, there were millions of soldiers killed by many parties alone.


    As for the number of civilian deaths, there seems to be no definite figure.


    So far, the peninsula war has not officially ended, but only a temporary truce.


    God knows when the peninsula war will break out again.


    Therefore, after nearly 70 years of idleness, the military fortresses and trenches dug and built by the two sides still remain.


    It''s convenient for animals who use this area as a paradise.


    It''s a trench winding to nowhere.


    On the edge of the trench, there was still a long rusty bullet, which was not buried by the sparse grass.


    The guards looked at the trench, and some of their faces were obviously unbearable.


    It seems that they are very clear what the task is.


    Staring at the fragmentary section of the treetop, his eyes finally moved down, slightly tilted his head to look at the other side of the ditch and laughed.


    When she spoke again, her voice was no longer hoarse, nor was she crying, but she was quiet and speechless: "uncle, are you going to bury me here?"


    "Four young ladies, before we came, the master once told us to take you and the eldest lady back."


    Forbes bent down slightly, his eyes fixed on his toes, and his voice was a little bleak: "of course, it''s just the corpse. Sorry, miss four. Ah Fu can only do it


    Duan didn''t care about his apology, but murmured, "well, only when sister Xiangning and I both died in Tibet Dragon Mountain, it was in the best interests of Duan family in Dali. In that way, all people will see that the Duan family sacrificed two legitimate eldest ladies in order to clean themselves up and recover the top secret military information which is actually false. Hehe, the two bodies are placed in the Duan family villa. When people come to mourn, who will not feel pity and sympathize with the Duan family? In that way, not only will no one question the Duan family any more, but they will pay more attention to the four words "heroes and heroines of the whole family."


    With his right hand beside his leg and his forefinger moving, he said slowly, "miss four, you''ve gained a lot of insight this time. I personally feel that your death will be the loss of Duan family, but -- please forgive me. "


    "Fauber, do it yourself."


    Duan sporadically raised his head and looked at Fubo with calm eyes and empty eyes: "no matter how you say, I grew up with you. You watch me grow up, and then you watch me die. My life has a beginning and a end


    "Yes, miss four."


    Fubo was silent for a long time, then nodded his head and agreed. Then he said to the guards carrying the fragmentary section, "put down the fourth miss."


    At once, the guards put her down.


    Duan moved his numb limbs and looked back at the direction of his eyes. He seemed to smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he went to the ditch and sat down on the ground. He picked up a small yellow flower and put it under his nose to smell it. He asked, "but Fubo, you didn''t take Xiangning sister back."


    "I will report it to the master truthfully."


    Fubo walked slowly to the back of the fragmentary period, and said in the voice of two talents: "in fact, the master hopes that the eldest lady can be retained by the uncle."


    "But I don''t want me to stay with him."


    "That''s not in the interests of the Duan family."


    After thinking about it, he said, "after all, Miss Xiangning is my uncle''s wife. And you are just his sister-in-law. If you stay with him, you will not be able to play its due role. On the contrary, you will make outsiders laugh at the value of Duan''s daughter. "


    "I didn''t have much value."


    Looking at the small wild flowers in his hand, Duan fragmentary dreamily said: "even, I even Xiangning sister''s little finger, are not comparable."


    If it can be compared with Duan Xiangning, how can Li Nanfang allow her to be taken away by Duan''s family?


    After Duan''s sporadic death, he will never forget that when Fubo tried to take away Duan Xiangning''s body, Li Nanfang asked: "how many people have you come this time?"


    Li Nanfang can kill all the people of Fubo for Duan Xiangning who is dead, but he is not willing to say a word for Duan Xiangning who is alive.Duan fragmentary only then knew that she was so humble in Li NanFang''s mind, and would even be completely ignored.


    She thought her heart would hurt.


    But now I don''t feel any pain.


    Maybe her heart is dead.


    Click.


    With the light sound, a hard thing, the top of a sporadic back of the head.


    This is the barrel of a pistol with a silencer.


    Fauber''s voice, like a muffler, was soft to the wind: "miss four, please close your eyes. Soon, it''ll -- sleep. "


    "Wait, I want you to use a knife."


    Duan raised his hand sporadically, drew a figure on the right side of his neck and said, "cut off the great artery; it should be the most beautiful way to die like that. Fauber, don''t refuse me


    Duan sporadically asked to change the mode of death because Duan Xiangning''s face floated in front of his eyes just as Fubo was about to pull the trigger.


    So beautiful.


    Corner of the mouth, still with a happy smile.


    Duan Xiangning''s beauty after her death makes Duan sporadic jealous, so she has such a requirement.


    "OK."


    Of course, Fubo would not refuse Duan''s small request and raised his right hand.


    A guard came up, took the pistol and put a knife in his hand.


    The saber is sharp.


    Forbes put the saber on the fragmentary neck, and still whispered, "miss four, please close your eyes, my knife, soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Li Nanfang laid Duan Xiangning flat on the grass, looking for flowers and weaving sleeping bags for her. When she woke up, Duan knelt down in front of her, covered her mouth and wept like rain. Of course, you can see where her fatal injury was.


    From the point of view of the fatal wound, which had cut off all the arteries, she committed suicide.


    I saw the happy smile in her mouth long after her death.


    Duan sporadically envies Duan Xiangning.


    Envy her to die in happiness.


    Although the saying that "better to die than to live" has long been popular in the world, and it has been accepted by the vast majority of people, it is better to die in happiness when it is necessary to die?


    So Duan sporadically envied him and asked him to cut off her artery with a saber when he was about to shoot her small head.


    She wants to die happily like Duan Xiangning.


    Even though she died unhappily.


    They were abandoned by Duan family in Dali, and they all died in this strange land, but Duan Xiangning died in Li NanFang''s arms with happiness.


    What about the fragmentary section?


    At the time of her death, the man she liked was not only absent, but also turned a blind eye to her impending death.


    This is the gap.


    Duan fragmentary no longer blames Li Nanfang.


    Because she knows that men''s true love is less than giant pandas.


    Her brother-in-law''s love has been given to Duan Xiangning, and it can''t be given to her any more.


    But she still hopes to die like Duan Xiangning - like her, she can see with her own eyes that when the great artery of the neck is cut off, the blood will bloom like summer flowers.


    At that time, Duan sporadic will also smile.


    Pretend, die in happiness.


    Standing behind her, her eyes are full of sad and helpless Fubo. When Duan sporadically asked for this, he was a little stunned and met her final request.


    In the same way, Fubo also saw Duan Xiangning''s body, her fatal wound, and the smile in her mouth. Then he guessed how she had fallen asleep in happiness, so that he could understand Duan sporadic''s self deceptive request, and immediately nodded his head and agreed to change the pistol into a saber.


    The sharp saber, shining through the leaves of the sun, shining cold light.


    It''s a sharp knife.


    Fubo''s left hand gently grasps a wisp of hair. On the back of his right hand holding the saber, the blue veins slowly protrude. He tells her in a very gentle voice that his knife is very fast.


    The knife will soon cut off the great artery and let Duan sporadic see the flowers of her life bloom. At most, she can only feel a little pain, and she will be relieved.


    Duan nodded slightly and said softly, "thank you, uncle Fu."


    "Alas."


    Forbes closed his eyes in pain, and then opened them. His right wrist shook suddenly, and his hoarse voice shrieked, "miss four, go well all the way!"


    Fuber''s right hand was about to jerk into his arms. When he saw the bright scene like blood arrow, he heard someone behind him say coldly, "wait a minute."


    Duan Xiangning and Duan sporadic sisters must die in the Tibetan dragon mountain.


    This was ordered by Mr. Duan himself.


    Until now, Fubo can''t forget the pain in the eyes of the old master when he said this sentence. He understood why he did it and had to do it, so as to meet the overall interests of Duan family in Dali.


    Fubo, who has served for decades around Mr. Duan, has already become Duan''s family and No. He has become an indispensable part of Duan''s life. Of course, there will be no objection and he will faithfully carry out none of his orders.


    Fubo always thought that there was no one else in the world who could let him disobey Duan Lao''s orders.


    If someone had to ask him to disobey, there would be only two results.


    First, the man died.


    Second, fauber died.


    There is no third point, and no second person can make Fubo disobey Duan Lao''s orders - before Li Nanfang says it coldly and so on.


    It was like being stabbed by a steel needle on the tip of his heart. As if he was honest and honest, he was more healthy than many young people.


    The blue veins on the back of the right hand shook violently and disappeared.


    He shouldn''t have cared about Li Nanfang and anyone else.


    Especially when he heard Li NanFang''s voice and several clicks of the pistol insurance opening, he was more sure that no one could stop him from seeing him off.


    But his hand stopped.


    Why?


    Phoebe doesn''t know.


    He just had a clear sixth sense that he had never felt before. If he did not listen to Li NanFang''s words and still cut off a few large arteries with a horizontal knife, the whole world would collapse and Duan''s family in Dali would never exist again.


    Phoebe didn''t know how he felt that, clarity, fear!All he knew was that he had to listen to Li Nanfang, and so on.


    When the blue veins on the back of his hands disappeared, he knelt beside the ditch, and his back was against him. Then he trembled like an electric shock, and then he turned back.


    Before she saw Li Nanfang, her tears began to gush out and screamed: "brother in law, brother-in-law, brother-in-law! I knew you wouldn''t abandon me, you wouldn''t ignore me! "


    She turned back too fast, resulting in a delicate neck, by the sharp blade of the saber, half a circle of blood.


    Silk of blood, like a very small snake, winding down.


    But she didn''t care.


    In fact, she didn''t feel it either. She just pushed Fubo away with a strong push, and then she jumped into Li NanFang''s arms.


    Could it be a habit?


    In any case, Duan sporadically threw himself into Li NanFang''s arms and put his hands around his neck. His two long legs, only wearing shark skin diving suit, folded his waist. When his chin was lying on his shoulder, he smashed his back with his hands clenched fists and cried: "brother-in-law, you are not allowed to leave me. I, I am so afraid, so afraid. "


    Li Nanfang can feel that the silk blood from the sporadic neck has been stained behind his ears.


    I can clearly feel how scared she is at present, for fear that he will push her away and not her.


    Nose, inexplicably sour, Li Nanfang slowly raised his right hand, in the section of sporadic small buttocks, habitual - is also habitual?


    In short, in front of Uncle Fu and so many people, his brother-in-law, his hands are very natural, in only wearing shark skin diving suit on his sister-in-law buttocks, gentle touch, swimming.


    Li NanFang''s nose is sour, not because Duan fragmentary like Duan Xiangning.


    Duan sporadic and Duan Xiangning are quite different in body, appearance and temperament.


    Therefore, when he was holding Wenxiang nephrite, he would not have the illusion that she was Duan Xiangning.


    His nose is sour, because Duan sporadically in the extreme fear, called his brother-in-law, let him not want her, she is very afraid.


    When these words are combined and summed up again, it becomes a meaning that her brother-in-law is her only relative in the world now.


    Apart from her brother-in-law, no one can protect her and care about her.


    Even her own parents must absolutely obey Duan Lao''s orders before the great interests of the whole Duan family.


    "I, how can I ignore you, do not want you? I just feel that I have a lot of things to do now, so I can''t take you with me for the time being


    Li NanFang''s voice was somewhat astringent. He lifted his hand and pushed her away. Then he held her for a few minutes as if she had lost a lot of chin. His fingers wiped tears for her: "so, you can only go home for the time being. After I''ve done that, I''ll come to you. "


    "Brother in law, take me with you. I swear, I will listen to you. I will do whatever you ask me to do, and it will never cause you any trouble. "


    Duan sporadically choked, raised his left hand to swear, and forced to bite his lips. Looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, he was full of heartbreaking desire.


    There''s a little bit of fear.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would shake his head, so she kept staring at his eyes.


    But none of this can stop Li Nan from shaking his head and looking at Fubo.


    As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, his chin was held by Duan sporadic hands and said hoarsely, "brother-in-law, look at me."


    Li Nanfang didn''t look at her.


    He was afraid to look at him, would be deep in her eyes, can no longer extricate himself.


    He has found all the memories and knows all the things, so he knows how difficult and dangerous the next life will be.


    He has been very hard to walk that road by himself. How dare he take a piece of sporadic?


    "Brother in law, how can you be so cruel."


    Several times did not let Li Nanfang look at her eyes, Duan sporadically knew that he had decided, only lying on his neck, low ground sobbing.


    Miss Duan Si is still stronger and more mature than many girls of the same age. After seeing that Li Nanfang can''t take her away, she will never entangle her again. She will hold him and cry more while she can still hold him.


    This is also a kind of happiness.


    Li Nanfang looked at Fubo and said only two words: "at most two years, I will go to Duan''s house to pick her up. If she is short of a hair, Duan''s family will not stay. "


    Li Nanfang always likes to threaten anyone, except for threatening his little aunt. But every time he threatens, he will be released as a piece of shit.


    He has never despised those who are cruel to threaten others.


    He always felt that Lao Xie had a very reasonable saying: "a dog that bites doesn''t bark."


    But now, he has put out harsh words to threaten Fubo, or the Duan family of Dali.


    What kind of existence is Duan family in Dali?


    It''s one of the most powerful families in China. It has a huge influence. If the Duan family leader stomps his feet in the southwest, he can cause a small earthquake.But we can also see how important the Duan family is in the power territory of China.


    Let''s not say it''s Li Nanfang. Even Shen Lao, the head of the first family in China, doesn''t dare to say what''s going on. After what happens, the Duan family''s chickens and dogs will not be left behind.


    Li Nanfang said such words, should be more ridiculous than farting.


    But Fubo, as well as those Duan family guards who had already put away the guys, did not feel that Li Nanfang was bragging and farting.


    It''s like he said that if he could make Duan''s family a dog and a chicken, he would certainly be able to do that.


    Fu Bo''s pupils shrank suddenly, he bent down and said in a low voice, "uncle, please don''t worry. I will report your original words to the master truthfully."


    "I don''t dare to look at them."


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay any more attention to Fubo, raised his hand and patted a piece of sporadic back: "at most two years, I will find you. I hope you will grow whiter and fatter. Because I like women who feel rich and tender


    "Brother in law, I don''t want to go.


    Brother in law, don''t forget what you said.


    You must come to me, dead or alive.


    I''ll wait for you.


    Two years later, if you don''t go to see me, I will die, like sister Xiangning.


    Her brother-in-law - "


    when Li Nanfang walked back to Duan Xiangning, there was a sporadic call in his ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Li Nanfang did not know that Duan Xiangning''s sisters had become the victims of Duan''s family interests in Dali.


    So when Duan fragmentary hugged his arm and said he would stay, he was indifferent.


    Duan Xiangning''s death gave him great stimulation.


    Before he lost his memory, Li Nanfang felt that he was mature enough.


    But now he knows that he was quite naive a lot of time before.


    He finally matured.


    It''s just that the price of his maturity is a little high, which requires Duan Xiangning to pay his life, so that he can see a summer flower blooming and quickly adjust to zero.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can see that Duan sporadic love him deeply.


    If this had been put in the past, Li Nanfang would certainly play his scum demeanor, eat up the early love period sporadically, chew and swallow slowly --- if a man does not have ten or eight lovers, is he still called a successful man?


    Compared with Xiangning, the green apple like area is scattered and easy to use.


    According to Li NanFang''s ability, it won''t be long before he can cultivate Duan fragmentary, who is actually very naive, into a top-level beauty, and only give him a great sense of achievement.


    Now he won''t.


    Especially after seeing Duan Xiangning''s happy smile, she felt that it would be a crime to treat Duan sporadic like that again.


    In any case, Duan sporadic is Li NanFang''s real sister-in-law.


    Duan Xiangning''s bones are not cold, brother-in-law and sister-in-law fly together, then he is still a person?


    Li Nanfang, who always thought he was a scum, never wanted to be a gentleman like this, so he could ignore Duan''s sporadic pleadings.


    But just as he was about to put Duan Xiangning in the sleeping bag made of flowers, he had a flash of light in his mind and realized something.


    Li Nanfang is not sure that what he suddenly thought of was right or wrong.


    But no matter what, he has to catch up.


    "Thank God, I can think of those in time and save Duan fragmentary. Now, you should rest assured. I also hope that in two years'' time, she can understand that it''s far better to find an outstanding young man as a queen to be worshipped as a queen


    In the rambling, Li Nanfang slowly covered Duan Xiangning''s face with flowers.


    Just cover, he is reluctant to give up, open again.


    Duan Xiangning is still smiling and sleeping sweetly.


    Just a little pale, as if ill.


    "Well, why don''t you believe that I can get rid of Li Mingdu and finally take you out of Tibetan dragon mountain? Why don''t you have faith in me? "


    Li Nanfang seemed to smile when suddenly there were drops of water on Duan Xiangning''s closed eyes.


    It was tears.


    Like from the eyes of Duan Xiangning flowing out, along the corner of her eyes, slowly sliding in the ear.


    No matter how reluctant, it will be sent away.


    No matter who wants to go back to the end, who doesn''t want to go to the end, no matter who wants to go back to the end, no matter how hard he or she is, he or she doesn''t want to change.


    The Tibetan dragon river is full of oval pebbles washed by the river. Most of them are bluish white, occasionally red and emerald.


    It had been a long time since the sun set before Li Nan stopped his journey from the river to the front of the mountain.


    It took tens of thousands of pebbles to fill the gap.


    On top of the pebbles, a half meter thick soil layer was planted.


    In this way, at this time of the next year, the grass seeds hidden in the soil layer and the small wild flower seeds will take root and germinate and bathe in the sun.


    Li Nanfang believes that Duan Xiangning must like her new home very much.


    Like all the beautiful women in the world, they like flowers.


    In front of Duan''s tomb, there is no inscription on the tomb of Duan''s wife.


    In that way, it will only let the people who pass here by unintentionally find that they may disturb Duan Xiangning who is sleeping.


    Beautiful women sleep out.


    Men also need to sleep, especially in Li Nanfang, who hasn''t closed his eyes for dozens of hours.


    He was leaning against Duan Xiangning''s door, his eyes unconsciously looking at the stars in the sky, his eyes slowly darkened, and finally covered by eyelids.


    The stars are getting brighter and brighter.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    With the rising tide of the sea, the surface of the Tibetan dragon river has obviously increased.


    The black dragon, hidden in Li NanFang''s Qihai Dan Tian, slowly rises, like the slow motion scenes in the movie.


    Li Nanfang did not "pay" anything in the past morning.


    Even though he has not had enough grain of rice, he has not felt hungry because of his appetite which is no less than that of pigs. He can still dream of another round of full moon when dawn appears in the farthest eastern sky. When it is gently placed in front of his eyes, the thing immediately reacts - it is definitely the credit of black dragon.Every day needs to pay some, either to the woman or to the woman in the dream, has become the growth agent of the black dragon''s rapid "development".


    Li Nanfang hated having to dream like this every day.


    is that he can not control this kind of effort that he does not want to pay. Secondly, he is worried about his health. After all, it is the essence of a man, and how strong his physique is, he can not always pay like this, or sooner or later he will become a man.


    But even if he doesn''t want to, so what?


    It''s just like his fate. It''s out of his control at all.


    Otherwise, when I saw the flower night God betray him, I would not bear such a heavy mental pressure, resulting in vomiting after waking up.


    Why does he vomit?


    Now he has recalled, because he and Yue Zitong dreamed of having a bang with Yang Xiaoguang on the morning when they returned to Beijing.


    Li Nanfang admitted that Yang Xiao was very handsome.


    That face looks better than many women.


    But how handsome can he change the fact that he is a man?


    Li Nanfang has a habit of breaking sleeves, so he can''t bear to bang with Yang Xiaoguang, even in his dream.


    Dream, it''s a dream, isn''t it?


    Fortunately, he met Duan Xiangning after suffering a heavy blow and gradually lost his memory.


    The full moon completely drove away the handsome Yang Xiao.


    And Duan Xiangning such a woman bang bang, in the dream - is Li Nanfang must dream of the first choice.


    Unfortunately, Duan Xiangning has left.


    The full moon has become eternal, and no one can replace her in Li NanFang''s heart, whether it is Yue Zitong, huayeshen or Helan Xiaoxin, including all the women around him.


    Just as there is only one Weng Meiling in the world, there is only one Duan Xiangning in the world.


    Who is it?


    Whose footstep has pulled Li Nanfang out of his dream of looking for Duan Xiangning?


    He opened his eyes slowly and looked in the direction of the footsteps.


    At this time, the eastern fish belly white, at most another hour and a half, the sky will be bright, a new day will begin.


    By the bright dawn, Li Nanfang saw a man come out of the dense forest.


    He suspected that he might have seen the spirits of Western legend.


    The beauty fairy.


    If it''s not the spirit, why is this person''s posture so charming when he comes?


    Let the already high up that thing, instantly have the impulse to want to fire.


    Is that spirit 50 meters away from Li Nanfang?


    What''s more, the elves are just like cats, standing on tiptoe, rolling their arms and legs, without using her little hands -- so Li Nanfang is a little strange. Why can''t the thing keep firing.


    The genie came closer and closer.


    The closer you get, the better you walk, like dancing, or a beautiful snake with two feet.


    On the body of the spirit, there is also a sweet fragrance that Li Nan is very familiar with.


    Snake essence sachet.


    Although Li Nanfang is not an old Chinese medicine doctor, his sense of smell is more sensitive than many old Chinese medicine doctors, and his memory is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, he can immediately distinguish the smell of this smell after smelling it. It is almost identical with the smell of sachet.


    Of course, compared with the fragrance of Python sachet, the sweet fragrance of the spirit is still a little bit of a witch, just like the spirit is just a person, not a python.


    This is a woman.


    She is plump but tall. She is short of chest and waist, wide buttocks and long legs. She only wears a long skirt made of black light yarn. She has obviously fallen on the ground, but she can''t cover her beautiful feet.


    "It was just a woman. Hehe, there was no spirit in the world, such as the spirit of the tree. Except for me, I am a stranger. "


    Looking at the woman who has walked to seven or eight meters in front of her, she looks like Li Nanfang, who is she? Come to me at this time. What do you want to do? Enemy, friend? Is it a man or a ghost? Am I awake, or am I dreaming? "


    Li Nanfang began to suspect that he was dreaming. The woman slowly bent down and put her hands on her knees. When the black veil covering her face was blown by the wind, she whispered: "are you Li Nanfang?"


    Her voice, like the breath she gave out, was sweet.


    But with a little bit of hoarseness.


    But it is these hoarseness that add more charm to her voice, so that Li Nanfang just wants to hold her in his arms and ravage fiercely that it is me, I am I.


    However, Li Nanfang just thought about it like this. In fact, he just nodded: "yes, I am Li Nanfang. Beauty, who are you? Tree demon or mountain spirit? "


    "How do you know I''m a beauty?"


    The sweet fragrant beauty stands straight body, raises the hand to close the next sideburns hair silk movement, is like in - --- teases the posture.When talking to a beautiful woman, you must be polite. This is a habit that ye Xiaodao told Li Nanfang to develop after 5000 times. Therefore, he gave a gentle smile: "no matter how you look, just look at your walking posture and dress, I can make sure you are a beautiful woman."


    "Would you like to see my face?"


    Sweet beauty seems to smile, raised her hand and held the lower corner of the black veil covering her face, making a gesture to pull it down.


    Li Nanfang said simply, "I don''t want to."


    Sweet beauty Leng next, ask: "why?"


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth, yawned, closed his eyes and murmured, "because I''m not interested in chatting with beauties now. You go, no matter who you are and why you come to me, I don''t want to know. I just want to ask you, don''t disturb me and my woman meeting in a dream


    "Cluck, what good meeting with a dead man?"


    Sweet beauty''s laughter, suddenly also full of sweet smell.


    In the laughter, she twisted her waist and swayed her crotch in a rather provocative and magical way. She walked slowly with snow feet.


    It''s more like a snake walking in a winding way.


    But she did not see, when she said the word "dead", Li NanFang''s mouth suddenly trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Li Nanfang opened his eyes again.


    He had made sure that he was not half asleep now, but fully awake.


    He didn''t want to wake up.


    Because when this sweet fairy woman just appeared, he even let him overlap her and Duan Xiangning together.


    This will give Li Nanfang a real illusion that he is talking to Duan Xiangning.


    However, the black dragon, who was in urgent need of venting, did not want him to be in a trance. He immediately accelerated to circle and roared, urging him to get up quickly and get rid of the sweet woman who had taken the initiative to send her to the door.


    Black dragon is in urgent need of a woman to vent, and the woman just sends out spring poison. If she does not tread on her happily until dawn, is it not thanks to her good intention to deliver the goods to the door?


    Black dragon must also know that Duan Xiangning is dead.


    But according to the heartless and true character of the dragon, let alone a Duan Xiangning, that is, Yue Zitong, huayeshen and other women that Li Nanfang cares about are all dead, so what?


    There are thousands of beautiful women in the world. Why do you have a single love flower.


    Wipe away tears, firmly remember her in the bottom of my heart, to conquer the new love is the true meaning of life --- this is how the black dragon bewitched Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang disagreed.


    He felt that he could not become a monk because of Duan Xiangning''s death, or go to Thailand from his palace with a knife. In the future, he would have to continue to study with his sisters, aunts and aunts the great proposition of where life came from and where he would go, but he could not do so at this time.


    To be sure, it can''t be in seven days.


    To Duan Xiangning seven days of mourning is Li NanFang''s best reward for her infatuation.


    It''s also the thinnest.


    If not, Li Nanfang would be here with her for at least three months.


    He would never agree with black dragon, especially on Duan Xiangning''s grave.


    If he is driven by the black dragon, he will fight against the sweet beauty of unknown origin here, that is, he does not respect Duan Xiangning.


    Even though he had already felt the pain and almost pricked his pants, he still tried his best to suppress his anger after hearing the sweet woman say the word "dead man". He said sincerely, "I''ll say it again for the last time.". No matter who you are, please leave immediately. Otherwise, you will regret it. "


    Sweet woman smiles again.


    This time, it''s just a simple smile and a flattering smile. The waist is more beautiful. It''s intoxicating. It''s not like walking. Instead, it''s like dancing. Yuzu lightly touches the ground and reaches the place where Li Nanfang can get her.


    Since you can get her by lifting her feet, if Li Nanfang doesn''t kick her on her hip bone heavily and kicks her out like kicking a ball, it''s too sorry for her.


    Although Li Nanfang likes beautiful women to be coquettish to him actively, but when he doesn''t like it, it''s better to listen to advice and get rid of it, otherwise he''ll serve him with big feet.


    Bodhisattva man never dreamed that he would kick Li Nanfang when she thought she had easily attracted him.


    Why is she so confident that she thinks she has already charmed Li Nanfang?


    When Bodhisattva man approached, he saw Li Nan Nan''s pants and set up a small tent.


    She didn''t know that Li Nanfang had been in such a state just before she came.


    So she naively mistook that she was a little coquettish, and she was fascinated by the legendary dark star.


    Next, she will let this guy in never enjoy the joy, disgusting death.


    As long as he is dead, the black dragon hidden in his body will die.


    Without the black dragon, Xuanyuan king would never be able to realize her dream which she could not realize. She had to stay in the flaming valley of Kunlun mountain.


    Then the world will be peaceful.


    Tianzhu gate, will go out of the bottom, no longer afraid to expose anything, can fully pursue the happiness of being late and enjoy a pleasant life.


    When he thought that tianzhumen''s greatest wish for thousands of years would come true at this moment, Bodhisattva was trembling with excitement.


    Even more, when they are about to be surrounded by happiness, they have a kind of unreal sense of flying.


    Oh.


    Wrong.


    It''s not unreal, it''s quite real.


    She is flying in the sky.


    Not only is it real, but it hurts.


    The left hip bone, as if by a sledgehammer severely hit the next, pain in front of her black, can no longer bear, opened her mouth and issued a cry: "ah!"


    Then there was a dull bang.


    Bodhisattva man was so sweet and delicate that when she hit the grass, the earth mother did not give her any affection. She caught her with her hard chest, making her feel that all the bones of her body would be broken.


    What''s going on?


    Just feeling the pain, the Bodhisattva who hit the ground sideways just felt the thought in his mind and then turned over to climb up.Just got up and fell to the ground.


    It''s not because which bone in her body has broken. It''s just that the pain has not passed. The strength that can support her to get up has gone to resist the pain and has no time to support her to get up.


    No matter how long the road is, as long as you keep going, there will be the end of the day.


    No matter how painful the body is, as long as the bone is not broken, you can always get up if you insist on climbing up.


    Bodhisattva pretty body swayed a few times and stood up.


    Her face was still covered with black veil, and the golden Yingluo dance dress under the black veil was not damaged because she was nearly killed. However, when she looked into Li Nan Nan Nan''s eyes, there was no sense of contempt at all, only the incredible horror.


    She really did not understand that Li Nanfang, who had been erected, could have made a move to kick her?


    This is just too unscientific.


    Let''s not say that she has begun to send out sweet fragrance, so that the obscene breath reverberates in the Bank of the Tibetan dragon river. Even if it is not, since every man should not have the heart to kick her with big feet.


    Li Nanfang did it.


    What''s going on?


    What''s wrong?


    When Bodhisattva looked at Li Nanan and gritted his teeth to resist the sharp pain from his hip bone, he listened to Li Nanan: "beauty, I''m in a bad mood now. Please go away quickly and don''t provoke me again."


    Bodhisaman knew that Li Nanfang was in a bad mood. After all, he buried the woman who was willing to die for him last night.


    Can the man''s mood more bad, is not the more like to torture women''s way, to vent the pain in the heart?


    There are many ways to torture women, but only that is the most suitable for Li Nanfang.


    However, he adopted the most unscientific one, which made the Bodhisattva unable to continue.


    From Li NanFang''s seemingly relaxed voice, she could hear extreme impatience, and even tried to suppress the killing intention.


    At ordinary times, Bodhisattva is rather stupid to provoke such a mad dog.


    Now she had to go and provoke him.


    Not only to provoke, but to kill him!


    Only when Li Nan Nan Nan dies, tens of thousands of Tianzhu people in India can live a happy little life.


    So, in order to fulfill the long cherished wish of the Bodhisattvas of tianzhumen and the happiness of hundreds of thousands of disciples, the Bodhisattva man clenched his silver teeth and took a deep breath.


    Just now, she was too careless.


    She thought that Li Nanfang, as far as she knew, was a real color stick. She couldn''t pull out her feet when she saw a beautiful woman. She just wanted to roll bed sheets with other people.


    To deal with this scum, you just need to walk over to let him clearly feel that she wants to love him deeply, and he will immediately fall in love - eventually, he will be happily drowned.


    The pain from the hip bone told bodhisattva that she was wrong.


    She belittled Li Nanfang.


    In other words, he ignored Li Nan''s feelings for Duan Xiangning, so that he could kick her off when he was in urgent need of a woman, just because he didn''t want to profane that love.


    "Any love, in front of the red fruit ground color, will be extinguished. Li Nanfang, why do you refuse this meat feast from heaven for the sake of a dead woman? "


    Bodhisattva suddenly used his nasal voice to sing a little tune with Indian style. When he repeatedly said this in the local dialect, his left foot suddenly lifted back and lifted up his black gauze skirt, revealing the golden and yellow Yingluo dance clothes and snow legs around his waist.


    She began to reach out and kick.


    Her every move, greatly beyond the expectations of Li Nanfang, the only audience, is very strange, but also incomparably fragrant.


    With Bodhisattva man''s beautiful posture, the black gauze and thin cloud fall, which is blown by the wind far away before being blown by a bush.


    But she didn''t look at it. She moved faster and faster, bigger and bigger, more and more weird and fragrant.


    Her every move, with the biggest meat, desire.


    Red fruit, do not need a trace of concealment.


    16 days of magic dance.


    After getting a kick, she realized how ungrateful and ungrateful the Bodhisattva man was, and finally came up with a unique skill that she was not willing to use easily.


    At the age of seventeen, Bodhisattva man had already practiced the dance of sixteen heavenly demons.


    So far, only twice.


    One is to kill Tang Hu, and the other is to Li Nanfang.


    As for other men, she is far from qualified to use her unique skills.


    After being kicked hard, the shameless Bodhisattva even compared Li Nanfang with Lao Hu.


    Oh.


    If God could speak, he would sigh: "silly boy, in fact, you don''t have to spend so much time. You just need to walk like you did just now, Li Nanfang also has to do as you wish. Because he can''t control the black dragon, don''t you see his eyes turn red? "


    After a big loss, the Bodhisattva man, who became particularly cautious, noticed that Li NanFang''s eyes were slowly turning red.What''s more, there is a dull madness that is floating fast.


    She was secretly pleased.


    I thought that after using the unique skills, I finally got my wish and played the proper effect.


    Similar to the sweet scent of snake essence sachet, it doesn''t care about Li NanFang''s bullshit.


    He now suddenly turned green like a bull, staring at Bodhisattva with red eyes, purely because of her strange posture and the magic sound she hummed with her nasal voice.


    The snake is a snake of its own sex.


    Li Nanan usually walks in the street and sees a beautiful woman, and then he has the dirty idea of rolling the bed sheet with others. What''s more, Bodhisattva performs the best erotic dance in the world?


    If he doesn''t want to gallop on this beautiful woman, I''m sorry for Bodhisattva''s active door-to-door service.


    But the poor Bodhisattva man didn''t see it. He was just secretly happy, thinking that Li Nanfang was like Lao Hu. After she started the magic dance of the sixteen days, she was already in a beautiful dreamland. Her movements and humming were more intense.


    Lao Hu bit the tip of her tongue and cracked her magic skill of demon dance, which almost killed her. It seems that it was yesterday.


    How dare Bodhisattva have the slightest slack?


    "Ah, come on, my respected Master, please punish your servant and put them to death -"


    the Bodhisattva breathed hard. When the golden Yingluo flew up, her long legs were raised, and when she slowly fell down, she was already sitting on Li NanFang''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    When Pu Saman sat on Li NanFang''s body, her whole body trembled like chaff, and the spring color on her eyebrows and eyes was enough to shine on the whole Tibetan dragon mountain area. The smell from the sachet under her armpit could make the fish in the Tibetan dragon river ovulate for a month earlier - but her nerves were always tense.


    Li NanFang''s foot just now hurt her crotch bone, and now it''s still slightly painful.


    What''s more, whether she can realize the long cherished wish of her ancestors for thousands of years and lead tens of thousands of tianzhumen people to live a happy little life depends on this time.


    This time, it''s her only chance.


    For who, who dare not be cautious?


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s instinctive reaction, as she hoped, had no deviation.


    It''s like no one can resist the dance of sixteen days.


    When Li Nan Nan gasped and jerked, the pain reached the point where Bodhisattva man, who wanted to scream and scream, tightened his nerves and finally relaxed.


    Although she could not bear the pain, as long as she thought that he would soon die under her hand, bodhisama decided to forgive him.


    Which is more difficult to accept than being hurt?


    The former, of course.


    If Pu Saman is Li Nanfang, she hopes to have pain for three days and nights, and doesn''t want to lose her life.


    Therefore, Bodhisattva man forgives Li Nanfang a lot. He tries to endure the pain and smiles fondly. The frequency of his waist twisting is faster. Almost every cell is shaking. His nasal sound seems to come from the deepest part of hell. The dripping sweat comes from the pores of 18000 sweat. There is a certain breath everywhere in the world.


    This is the highest level of the 16 day magic dance.


    The sweet fragrance from the sachet under bodhisama''s armpit has reached the extreme. All male animals close to her within three meters, including insects such as grasshoppers and crickets, are full of the strong impulse to reproduce the next generation.


    It can''t be contained.


    Who could have thought that in the period of the Mongolian Yuan Empire recorded in history, the 16 day magic dance that fascinated the last emperor was the people of tianzhumen?


    The original intention of the dance was to deal with the disaster stars from the dark world?


    After so many years of evolution and practical experience, the contemporary Bodhisattva can bring the power of the sixteen day magic dance into full play.


    It seems that the Bodhisattva man with Li NanFang''s action is full of love, and his eyes and eyebrows are full of love.


    Success is today.


    Now!


    The great Xuanyuan king did not allow Bodhisattva to use any weapons against Li Nanfang, only allowed her to use her body to end the suffering of tianzhumen for thousands of years.


    Bodhisattva did not dare to listen, nor could he.


    But these days, as long as every time I think that the king can promise her to get rid of Li Nanfang, she will be happy from the dream.


    It''s too simple for Bodhisattva to kill people.


    Although her hands are like spring onion, soft if boneless, slender white tender, but can crush the tea cup.


    Do you have the throat bone?


    All right.


    Even if his bones are harder than the porcelain cup, and Bodhisattva can''t crush his throat, can the bones in other places be as hard as the small trees with the mouth of a teacup?


    Never.


    Even if Li Nanfang had been eating calcium tablets from his mother''s womb, his bones would not have been explained by small trees.


    However, when bodhisaman exerts her soft skills, she can become a giant python in human shape. Just by winding her body''s flexibility, she can make a small tree with a thick mouth like a python into a section.


    If these two moves still can''t kill Li Nanfang, bodhisaman still has the final Assassin''s mace.


    At the age of three or four, the Bodhisattvas of tianzhumen began to practice evil Kung Fu, which was similar to "absorbing stars and big methods".


    To put it bluntly, it is a kind of sorcery that can suck men into doing.


    As long as Saman can''t control it for more than ten years, it can''t be controlled by a man.


    This Kung Fu has a very romantic name.


    Lover''s little hand.


    Men are not a special love to be a lover''s small hand, to grasp the best never let go?


    Of course, until the last resort, Bodhisattva man will never use her last trick to Li Nanan.


    For one thing, she didn''t want Li Nanfang to get her.


    Secondly, when Bodhisattva shows her lover''s hands, she has to pay a lot.


    The most Yang and Yin things are equally important to men and women.


    Whether it is to take off, Yang or take off, Yin, it will hurt the body, and even become a human stem endangering life.


    Therefore, Bodhisattva man did not intend to show his lover''s small hand Kung Fu to deal with Li Nanfang.


    I really don''t need it.


    Look, just as Li NanFang''s monkey is tearing her Yingluo, her spring onion like right hand has already firmly locked his throat."Er, ah, brother, brother, you go to die, ah - die."


    Bodhisattva suddenly raised his chin and screamed feebly like a quick breath. His right hand and five fingers suddenly shrank!


    Click.


    This is the voice that Bodhisattva likes to hear most.


    This sound also means that Li NanFang''s throat bone has been crushed.


    "Cluck, cluck, it''s not challenging. I still have a lot of good work to do, so I''ll finish it first - er, it''s not right. "


    Bodhisattva''s face suddenly changed when she came here with a smile.


    Her right hand, however, crushed something.


    But that thing is not Li NanFang''s throat bone, but a shell.


    Not far to the west of the Tibetan dragon river is the sea. When the sea water pours back, it will sweep the sea products such as shells to the Tibetan Dragon Mountain, and even further inland. Therefore, it is normal to have shells on the banks.


    What''s unusual is that Bodhisattva just held Li NanFang''s throat. How could he suddenly become a shell?


    When Bodhisattva was stunned, he felt a sharp pain below.


    She shivered immediately.


    She was no longer a virgin.


    If the Bodhisattva who practices the dance of demons is still a virgin, it will be like forcing a tiger to eat a fast and recite Buddhism. It is impossible.


    In particular, if you want to train your lover''s small hand, take out the Shura Holy Card which weighs half a kilogram without falling out -- grass, that film must be in the way.


    But there is no doubt that Bodhisattva man has never been touched by a man so far.


    It is not a virgin, can practice to the evil lover''s small hand Kung Fu and so on, and has never been invaded by men, this problem is not contradictory.


    It''s as simple as no one says that bad people can''t do good things.


    So when she mistakenly thought that she had lost his soul to Li Nanfang, easily crushed his throat and ignored the salty pig''s hand under the rich buttocks, the villain took the opportunity -


    this is her first time.


    "Asshole, you dare to insult me!"


    The pain, Bodhisattva man stupefied for a moment, and then flew into a rage, both hands to pinch Li NanFang''s neck.


    PA.


    A hand, severely slapped on the back of her left and right hands, just like being whipped down by a whip, so painful.


    She screamed in pain, opened her fingers again, and tried to pinch it. It was another crack.


    This time, it hurt more than last time.


    Bodhisattva was shivering in pain.


    It turned out that Li Nanfang picked up a cane left when weaving a sleeping bag from the side and used it as a whip.


    After being severely whipped for three times, Bodhisattva man found that Li Nanan''s eyes were not only red, but also evil.


    It''s like a devil.


    Black dragon!


    Disaster star!


    After these two terms flashed from the mind of Bodhisattva, she immediately knew that she could never be so stupid again.


    The black dragon has awakened, and the disaster star has seen her intention to kill. If she still has something left, after this scum takes the initiative completely, she will only be strangled alive.


    So, she had to use a trick she didn''t want to use, lover''s little hand.


    In order to ensure that Li Nanfang must be killed, bodhisaman not only has to use his unique skills, but also incarnates himself as a python. With extremely beautiful and strange body movements, he is bound to death.


    Suck him up!


    The battle has really begun.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    When the water level of the Tibetan dragon river was restored to a minimum, the sun had already climbed up the treetops.


    A hare, jumping out of the dense forest, stood up and arched two front grabs, cocked up its ears and looked at the river.


    Rabbits are not people.


    But it has to drink water.


    It''s not very demanding either. At this time of the morning, he runs to the big rock, drinks a few drinks in the small puddle, and then goes back to the jungle to celebrate its success for another night.


    It needs to drink more today.


    Because yesterday morning, it saw a human sitting on the big stone where it drank water. It didn''t drink water all day.


    Any animal has a particular preference. Rabbits, like snakes, come back from wherever they go.


    Where did you drink water yesterday, today, the day after tomorrow - as long as it is alive, it will always go there to drink water.


    If there is danger to prevent him from going to the old place to drink water, he would rather be thirsty for a day than risk going to other places.


    It was thirsty for one day yesterday, and it is estimated that it will be thirsty for another day today.


    Shameless human beings.


    Yesterday morning or a flower girl sitting on a big stone, today is a pair of men and women doing that kind of thing.


    What made the rabbit feel most puzzled was that the woman tried to escape several times, and would be chased by the man and then caught back.


    Seeing the woman who was caught back, he was thrown down on the ground by the man''s action rudely. I don''t know how many times, and after hearing the weak cry of the woman, the rabbit immediately turned and ran.Human beings are not only shameless, but also quite terrible.


    In fact, the rabbit did not know that people all over the world, that is, Li Nanfang himself was terrible and shameless.


    If it had been for another man, he would have been sucked by Bodhisattva and thrown into the Tibetan dragon river to feed the fish.


    She''s going to suck him dry, OK?


    But in the end, why is he OK, but she is going to die?


    Why doesn''t it work at all, the magic skill of demon dance handed down by ancestors?


    Bodhisattva man''s consciousness began to blur. With his mouth wide open, he began to exhale and not breathe in. After that, Li Nanfang stopped his movement and let her go.


    After half an hour''s rest, the Bodhisattva came back to life and looked at the Tibetan dragon river.


    Shameless Li Nanfang is holding up a stone and staring at the river.


    He''s fishing.


    For others, the act of fishing with just one stone is definitely a kind of sand behavior.


    But Li Nanfang, who has lived on a small desert island overseas for more than half a year, can do this easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Everyone wants to live.


    Li Nanfang is the same.


    Especially when he was doing manual work - from the early hours of the morning to the present day, he had to make the woman who was trying to kill him faint seven times.


    He could see that Bodhisattva was going to kill him.


    He is not the kind of man and animal harmless, although he can not compare with Yang Xiao''s big devil who regards human life as grass root, but he has hundreds of human lives in his hand. He is absolutely a killer.


    Any killer is very sensitive to the killing machine.


    Whether he was eating or sleeping, or with a woman - when Bodhisattva man''s eye was about to poison him, Li Nanfang felt it at the first time and made a strong counterattack.


    It is absolutely easy for him to kill Bodhisattva man.


    But his powerful counterattack was not to fight, but to move his villain.


    Since Bodhisattva man wants to kill him with flattering skills, is it not the best way to fight back with villains and make her lose her armor and live or die?


    One thing is that this woman is really sexy, especially her beautiful work, which is more unexpected than Li Nanfang had ever dreamed of. Besides amazement in his heart, he also aroused a strong curiosity, that is, he is more powerful than anyone else in that aspect.


    In any case, every morning, he can not control the "villain Mr." self entertainment, not in the dream, but in reality, let it have a strong influence, which is also good for Li Nanfang.


    After all, when men pay for those things, they also want to absorb something.


    This is the biggest difference between using five girls and having a normal sex life.


    Five girls hurt, but normal sex is good for physical and mental health.


    Since Bodhisattva takes the initiative to deliver goods to the door to compete with him, how can he waste this opportunity?


    The second reason is that after Bodhisattva man was forced to use his last stunt, he not only gave Li Nan an unprecedented feeling.


    It has been proved many times that Li Nanfang, driven by the black dragon and possessed a great deal of magic, will feel tired after the event, whether he kills or deals with the flower girl.


    In severe cases, they may even be in a coma.


    However, with the help of Bodhisattva man''s unique skills, he did not feel tired. On the contrary, he was out of his normal state. Every cell in his body was dancing happily, shouting and full of energy, just as he had drunk the nectar.


    At this time, not to mention fainting, even if someone took a brick and smashed Li NanFang''s head for half an hour, he would not faint at all.


    After Bodhisattva man displayed his last unique skill, Li Nanfang got the benefit from it, which was just like a cow.


    He can clearly feel that the black dragon has never been excited, and almost defeated several times. Only by immediately integrating his human nature and demonic nature can he stop the decline.


    Br >


    after the defeat, Saman became more and more powerful.


    If it was in the past, when Li Nanfang tossed a beautiful woman to such an extent, he would withdraw his troops and return to the camp after the sudden outburst. Everyone would have a good rest and fight again after discussion.


    He wanted to.


    Because he could see that if he went on like this, Bodhisattva was likely to shock or even die.


    In this way, let the beauty killer who tries to kill himself be hanged. Li Nanfang, while proud, will never have the slightest idea of cherishing fragrance and cherishing jade. If he dies, he will die. After all, if he does not die, he will not die.


    But when he asked, he wanted to know that Bodhisattva wanted to kill him for Mao.


    In the impression of Li Nanfang, he has never provoked Indian beauties.


    Especially this kind of outstanding.


    Then, of course, he wanted to find out the origin of Bodhisattva man and why she wanted to kill him for Mao.


    However, Bodhisattva man''s consciousness of being tortured by him has been blurred. No matter what questions he asks her, he will only make a silly smile like a retarded one.


    So Li Nanfang can''t kill her for the time being.


    Only when you see that she is about to shock, stop the action, let her have a good rest, recover physical strength, mental health, and then ask her.


    But what makes Li Nanan very unhappy is that when Bodhisattva man is sober, he is only evasive when facing his problems. He can even say that she came here to enjoy the scenery.


    That''s what it''s all about.


    Anyway, it happened that Li Nanfang wanted to hand in his gun, but he was inexplicably unable to do so. He had to take the opportunity to do good deeds with a grim smile.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that Yang Xiao used the flower night God as a "hormone" in order to make the black dragon in his body grow rapidly. As a result, his function was unprecedented. When no woman could bear it, he had to leave his dream every morning to vent his extra energy.


    This energy is also the remnant of his physical strength after being overdrawn infinitely and unprecedentedly, and the black dragon can''t digest it in time.


    After taking advantage of the southern black dragon, she has at least shortened the period of her growth.This is tantamount to promoting the growth of seedlings.


    Any behavior of pulling up the seedlings will be harmful to the seedlings themselves.


    Yang Xiao is also very clear.


    So she''s - it''s contradictory.


    On the one hand, she hoped that the black dragon would grow up as soon as possible, so that she could take Li Nanfang back to the valley of flame and put it in front of the Xuanyuan god statue, and then she would pick up a knife and smash it.


    On the one hand, she suddenly found that she had fallen in love with Li Nanfang.


    Well, when I dream about him, when I wake up, I can''t help but turn up my mouth.


    When a girl has this reaction to a man, it is not in love with him, what is it?


    No girl wants the man she loves to die young.


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to.


    But it was too late, and the means to stimulate the rapid growth of black dragon had been used. When she used this method, she didn''t like Li Renzha, so she was afraid that the dosage was insufficient and the drug was not strong enough.


    But when she found that she even fell in love with Li Nanfang and didn''t want him to die, everything was late.


    Rao is Yang Xiao''s superb medical skills, but there are also things that can not be done.


    She can''t control the means to stimulate black dragon to grow up.


    To put it simply, she can make the black dragon grow up rapidly, but she can''t stop it from returning to its normal development level. She can only watch Li Nanfang overdraft his life every day, but she hides in the dark and is dejected.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t know what Yang Xiao had done.


    He''s in some kind of fear, and it''s just that he''s under a lot of pressure.


    Maybe it''s in the dark.


    Maybe all things in the world are linked and mutually exclusive.


    Who could have thought that Li Nanfang was being plotted by Yang Xiao''s black hand, and even she could not contain his life. When he was overdrawn, he was far away in India''s Tianzhu gate, but there was a Bodhisattva who had learned the most beautiful skills?


    In order to practice the unique enchanting skill, Bodhisattva man has been transformed since childhood. Some kind of animal sachet has been transplanted into her body, and it has been successfully transformed into her own. It has completely integrated with her, making her become the most Yin in the world.


    Her extreme Yin is just a natural antidote that can neutralize Li NanFang''s Zhiyang.


    After being plotted by Yang Xiao''s black hand, the black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body is always suffering from the torment of Zhiyang. It is just like a piece of land scorched by the scorching sun, which can leak a foot through a crack.


    The Bodhisattva man, who practised hard and flattering skills, was the storm that finally poured down.


    So that the dry land can drink enough.


    It is just that the land has dried up for too long. If you want to fully recover its vitality, you have to constantly ask for rain.


    In other words, Li Nanfang hopes to get more water from Bodhisattva.


    so when that happens, can Li Nanfang''s villain get soft, and he has the final say.


    said the black dragon has the final say.


    When the black dragon is not satisfied, he will never be disarmed.


    Will only let him in the incomparable ignorant, always ready to move, eager to start a new round of fierce battle.


    However, this work is an individual effort. Li Nanfang, who has never had enough grain of rice from the early morning yesterday to now, can''t stand even if he is beaten by iron. He has to eat something to say.


    Only by filling her stomach can the woman lying on the stone mountain lose her armor again, right?


    This place is desolate and uninhabited. There are really no restaurants here. Li Nanfang has only three ways to fill his stomach.


    The first is to eat grass roots - the taste of that thing is really not very good, or forget it.


    The second is to go hunting in the dense forest.


    In the dense forest of no man''s land, there are many rabbits, hedgehogs, foxes and wolves. With Li NanFang''s ability, it''s easy to handle.


    But there is no doubt that because he and Bodhisattva have been fighting here for too long, the small wild animals nearby have been scared away by her crying and howling.


    If Li Nanfang wants to hunt, he has to go deep in the forest.


    When he comes back from hunting, who can guarantee that Bodhisattva is still waiting for him?


    It''s hard to find a wonderful person. Even if she''s hungry, she can''t be let go.


    He didn''t want to eat grass roots and couldn''t go hunting in the woods. Fortunately, Li Nan Nan Nan had a third choice.


    If there is no fish in the Tibetan dragon river, which runs straight to the sea, Li Nanfang will cut off his tongue and eat it raw in the river.


    There are not only fish in the Tibetan dragon river, but also the fish are very stupid. They dare to float on the water and play in the daytime. As soon as you look at them, you can see that they have never seen the world.


    It can''t be blamed on the fish. After all, there have been very few human species here for half a century.


    Bang!


    Li Nan Nan''s stone, like a shell out of the chamber, slammed on the water.


    A big fish with a weight of four or five Jin immediately struggled violently and went back to heaven reluctantly.


    Grass carp just want to drift with the tide, a branch will be extended in time, under it, it will swish to the dragon''s gate --- to Li NanFang''s hand."It''s a pity that we can''t go to the woods to collect firewood and roast fish. It seems that we can only eat sashimi. Alas."


    Li Nanfang pondered over the prairie, sighed with regret, and looked back at the Bodhisattva side.


    Immediately, the corner of his mouth aroused evil smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    devil.


    This is Li NanFang''s deep impression on Bodhisattva man.


    Before that, the bodhisaman, who was good at playing tricks, besides being called the saint in black, also had a good name that made some local rich people tremble when they thought of her.


    Isn''t the Witch and the devil the perfect match?


    Bodhisattva doesn''t think so.


    If God really arranged that she and Li Nanfang were a happy couple, she felt that she would be very lucky if she could live to this time tomorrow.


    She never dreamed that the unique and beautiful work of Bodhisattvas, who had spent a lot of hard work for generations, was finally applied to Li NanFang''s body "as desired", which was the result.


    She swore!


    The ancestors and she did not miscalculate, because even if they had known what the dark disaster star was, they also knew that only peerless flattery could fix that thing, so as to eliminate Xuanyuan King''s hope of resurrecting the lake and defuse the doom of tianzhumen for thousands of years.


    The Shura Road, born in the valley of flame, is not inferior to the great elder in the way of heaven.


    But why?


    The Bodhisattva man clearly did not miscalculate, the peerless Mei Gong clearly could kill that evil spirit, but the result was that bodhisaman began to doubt life.


    Her biggest hope now is to flee Li Nanfang, escape to India, hide in the gate of Tianzhu, and never come out again.


    As for whether or not we can realize tianzhumen''s long cherished wish, let''s go to hell.


    She had tried to escape twice, when Li Nanfang closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    But every time, she will be captured by the devil, began a new round of wanton trampling, can not survive, not die.


    After two successive failures, Bodhisattva learned a lot from his experience.


    She felt that the main reason why she failed to escape twice was that she was too afraid in her heart. After being trampled by demons, she just woke up and tried to escape before her physical strength recovered. How fast could she escape and how far away could she escape?


    That''s when the devil catches up easily and grabs it back.


    You have to keep your energy and energy up. After accumulating enough physical strength, you can jump up like a spring, so that you can escape thousands of miles like the wind.


    So she woke up again and saw that the devil had smashed a big fish with a stone in the river. She happily sat on the bank and cleaned up the scales. She was disgusted to gnaw at the raw fish. Instead of fleeing, she closed her eyes and pretended not to wake up from her lethargy.


    Bodhisattva man is also a doctor. Although he is not as superb as Xuanyuan king, he is also very aware that after a long battle, men are impatient to eat raw fish and drink river water. Haha, this is the rhythm of death.


    Of course, Bodhisattva can''t expect the devil to eat some raw fish and drink some river water. He will turn his eyes and hang up when he kicks his legs.


    She only hoped that the devil would have a strong stomach discomfort after eating and drinking enough.


    This is a normal physical reaction, even if Li NanFang''s physical quality no matter how strong, will also have a stomach.


    In fact, just as Bodhisattva prayed to the gods in secret, Li Nan Nan immediately covered his stomach, frowned, looked around, and hurried to a big stone not far away.


    Li Nanfang and others, who had to eat seafood every day for more than half a year on a small desert island, were able to adapt their stomachs to aquatic products only after a month.


    Now that he has been away from the small desert island for so long, his stomach has once again adapted to his normal eating habits. Therefore, it is quite normal for him to feel uncomfortable when eating only raw fish occasionally.


    "You''d better pull to death."


    When the opportunity finally came, Bodhisattva was ecstatic and cursed in a low voice.


    But she didn''t do it.


    She was worried that this was the devil, and that she was testing her. As soon as she ran, she would immediately chase after her.


    Maybe, in order to avoid her escape, she would be tied with black yarn.


    Or simply drag her to the place where he shows off, let her smell the stench, be smoked half to death.


    Etc.


    She had to wait, wait for the devil to test her, sure she didn''t wake up, rest assured - that was her only chance to escape.


    After thinking of the word "escape", Bodhisattva wanted to cry again.


    If you had known this day, you would have regretted it.


    Knowing that Li Nanfang would be so abnormal, the Bodhisattva was quite stupid. He would take the initiative to send him to the door and try to kill him with his unique and charming skills.


    The south wind blows.


    With the smell of grass carp after being opened and cut, as well as odor.


    Here comes the chance!


    The Bodhisattva, who had recovered 50% of his physical strength, suddenly opened his eyes and jumped like a spring on a rock with the fastest speed. He could not even care about the clothes that he could bend down to pick up. He opened his two long white legs and stepped on the wheel of wind and fire and rushed into the dense forest like Nezha, who stepped on the wheel of wind and fire.


    Good.


    That''s great!Bodhisattva man rushed into the forest and looked back in a hurry. He didn''t see the devil chasing him. He was ecstatic: "ha ha, ha ha, I finally escaped from the devil''s hands."


    Before the laughter in the dark was over, she was already in tears.


    This is the real cry of joy.


    Bodhisama vowed to all the immortals passing by that she would never see Li Nanfang again in her life after she fled back to India''s Tianzhu gate, let alone to end a certain Millennium catastrophe.


    "I''m just a humble girl who has achieved little in practicing magic arts. I''d better leave it to the heroes to deal with the great event of saving the world. This muddy water, sister, I will never go again. Yue Qingke, don''t blame me for my treachery. I can''t join hands with you to save the world. "


    With these thoughts in mind, the Bodhisattva man, like a white deer descending from heaven, leaped and crossed a ditch.


    When she stepped across the ditch, she once looked down in a hurry. She could see that there was a weathered wooden box below.


    In the wooden box, there were several shells full of copper rust.


    It seems that this trench played an important role in the peninsula war half a century ago.


    But it has something to do with Bodhisattva?


    No matter how many people died in that war and how many remains are left in the desolate grass, there is no relationship between her and her, and it is not the reason that can prevent her from fleeing at full speed.


    Escape.


    With the fastest, fastest and fastest speed, escape from here, escape the devil''s claw, is the only thing Bodhisattva man has to do at present.


    Although Bodhisattva man''s physical strength has only recovered by 50%, she feels that even if she is full of energy, her running speed is not as fast as now.


    To what extent?


    It''s like flying.


    Several times, she almost played the rabbit in "waiting for a rabbit" and bumped its head into a tree trunk.


    Fortunately, her reaction speed is quite fast. She can reach out and push in time when she is about to touch the tree trunk every time. Her body is like a dragonfly. She has a beautiful half circle and needs to fly around the tree.


    "I should go to the Olympic Games and win gold medals, regardless of the need for low-key ancestral training."


    The Bodhisattva man, intoxicated with his flight speed, thought of this place with pride, and suddenly another tree appeared in front of him.


    She didn''t even think about it, just like the last two times she reached out and pushed.


    When the palm just touched the tree trunk, her delicate body, like a dragonfly, was half spinning around the trunk.


    She continued to fly forward - huh?


    My hand, how to confiscate it back, but was caught by that tree wrist?


    As he ran forward, he felt that his left wrist was tight, and his left arm seemed to be dislocated. After that, his body leaped forward and rebounded back to fight against the tree.


    Bodhisattva man resisted the tree heavily, but he didn''t feel pain.


    Yeah?


    What''s going on?


    Bodhisattva was surprised and raised his head.


    I''m scared out of my wits.


    Where is the tree she was about to hit?


    It''s a person!


    Li Nanfang.


    Devil, Li Nanfang!


    Isn''t Li Nanfang squatting by the river of the Tibetan dragon? How can he appear here without being aware of it?


    Just now, the left wrist of Bodhisattva man was not caught by a branch.


    That''s the devil''s hand, OK!


    The devil''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and looked at her with interest, as if to ask her: "you run, continue to run for me. Why don''t you run? "


    "Devil, you die!"


    Bodhisattva man was so scared that he screamed and hit Li NanFang''s face with his right fist.


    There is no doubt that she won''t hit.


    Although the force value of Bodhisattva man is very strong, he can only be abused by a master like Li Nanfang.


    As soon as Li Nan Nan''s head deviated, he evaded the fierce punch of Bodhisattva man.


    Almost at the same time, Li Nanfang also hit hard with his left fist.


    There''s no rule that when a woman hits a man, he can''t fight back.


    As for Bodhisattva man''s empty fist, she didn''t hit Li Nanfang. No one can blame her for her poor learning.


    This is not the reason why she also has to avoid Li NanFang''s fierce punch.


    With a dull bang, Bodhisattva felt as if her stomach had been hit by a hammer. She couldn''t breathe or even vomit. She could only make a desperate nasal sound like a cooked prawn and bent up.


    In front of him, he not only blackened, but also ran out of Venus. His whole body was sweating with his pores open.


    After the unexplained retching and her eyes brightened up again, Bodhisattva man saw that she was just like a sack bag, which was carried on her shoulder by the devil, with her buttocks up, her legs held by Li NanFang''s left hand, and she had walked out of the dense forest.Dozens of meters ahead of her, is where she was abused.


    "Devil, let go of me, let go of me!"


    Finally, when he finally came to his senses, he struggled desperately. He screamed, clenched his hands and smashed Li Nan Nan''s back.


    How can Li Nanfang obey her?


    Just a sneer and move on.


    "You bastard, shameless devil."


    Bodhisattva suddenly opened his mouth and bit Li NanFang''s left rib.


    It''s just that before she''s forced, it feels like the universe is spinning, but Li Nanfang has thrown her off her shoulder.


    Fortunately, the grass on the ground here is half the height of a man. It is not very painful for Bodhisattva man to fall on the ground.


    Not to be scratched by stones, like brocade like skin.


    As soon as she landed on the ground, she put her hands on the ground and pushed her right foot hard, and she was about to jump forward.


    "Let go of me, asshole, you let go of me! I, I beg you to let me go. I will never dare to provoke you again. Woo, woo, woo. "


    Bodhisattva man''s right ankle was held by Li Nanfang. When she dragged her way to the other side, her spirit finally collapsed. After a few shrieks, she burst into tears.


    It''s a pity that the devil won''t be soft hearted because of her cry.


    It will only drag her to their "main battlefield" like a sack, and pick her up from the ground and hold her in his arms.


    Instinctively, the crying Bodhisattva had to put his hands around his neck in order to maintain his balance.


    Before she could figure out why the devil was holding her like this, she was punished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    When the sun rises again, Shen Yun is dreaming.


    I keep having nightmares.


    What did she dream of?


    She dreamed of her grandfather.


    The pleats on her grandfather''s face seemed to be deeper, and she was at least more than ten years old than her impression.


    The most frightening thing for Shen Yun is that his grandfather''s chin is crooked.


    It should be a fracture.


    From the wound analysis, this is a kick broken chin.


    "Grandfather, who is it, who has hurt you like this?"


    Shen Yun was so shocked that he ran over in a hurry and reached for Shen Ming and Qing''s hand.


    Shen Ming and Qing, like smoke, fluttered back with the wind she had taken.


    "Grandfather, you --"


    Shen Yun is in a daze, looking at Shen Ming and Qing''s eyes, full of unspeakable fear.


    "The cloud is there. Grandfather is dead."


    Shen Ming and Qing, whose chin is crooked, looks strange, but his voice is still as kind and kind as usual.


    Shen Yun couldn''t believe what his grandfather said. He moved his mouth and tried to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Shen Ming and Qing said: "cloud in, don''t be afraid, grandfather is dead indeed. I am very unwilling to die, very regret. I know clearly that I can''t live long. I should have taken the demon away and completely cut off the king''s thoughts. But I -- well, it''s hard to say. It may be Providence. "


    Just like all the old people who are old, they like to talk. Shen Ming and Qing talked a lot.


    Shen Yun didn''t speak all the time, but just listened blankly.


    Shen Mingqing said at the end that he apologized to Shen yunzai: "yunzai, I''m sorry. Grandfather, I don''t want to send you into room seven, we love you so much. But it has to be done. "


    "Why, it has to be done?"


    Shen Yun, whose voice is dry, can finally speak.


    "Because only you can put an end to the curse that the Shen family in Seoul has endured for thousands of years."


    Shen Ming and Qing gave a wry smile and answered in a low voice.


    Originally, his face had been seriously deformed after being injured, so his face looked particularly ugly when he was smiling bitterly.


    Even horror, giving people a sense of horror.


    Shen Yun knew that for thousands of years, the Shen family had always suffered some kind of curse. Every twelve years, a son of the Shen family would be thrown into room 7 to worship the dragon.


    Only after the dragon has been sacrificed can the Shen family live safely for 12 years.


    As for why, the truth is that Shen Yun has no right to know.


    For a while, Shen Ming and Qing couldn''t tell her.


    But he told Shen yunzai that he could let her see some top secret information in his study safe.


    In those top secret materials, the mysterious relationship between Shen family and Shenlong is recorded in detail.


    "In the cloud, don''t blame my grandfather for being cruel."


    Shen Ming and Qing''s tone, suddenly sad, also severe up: "this is heaven''s arrangement, Shen family can only do so! We have been looking forward to you for more than a thousand years. After we have finally arrived at you, we certainly can''t give up this opportunity. Only sacrifice you to the dragon in exchange for the peace of the Shen family in Seoul. Don''t say you were sacrificed. Even if half of the Shen family died, we must do the same. Do you understand


    Shen Yun wants to say that she doesn''t understand.


    Because she really did not understand why the burden of lifting the Shen family''s Millennium curse would fall on her.


    However, she must understand that she is born with the right and obligation to sacrifice for the Shen family just because she is the son of the Shen family.


    "Me, what should I do?"


    Shen Yun was biting his lower lip with force, and asked in a loud voice, "is it just the dragon that eats it?"


    Of course, she knew that if she was only eaten by the dragon, her grandfather would not speak to her with such a resolute attitude.


    There must be something she didn''t expect - disaster.


    Sure enough, Shen Ming and Qing, whose face was ferocious and terrifying, softened her eyes a lot after she asked.


    What he said was more like coming from jiuxiao cloud: "what you have to do is to become a woman of dragon."


    "What?"


    Shen Yun is staying.


    The woman who became the dragon?


    Dragon, even if it is a dragon again, it seems that it is not human?


    Since the dragon is not human, how can Shen Yun become its woman?


    Shen Yun can understand that when she was a child, she had seen snakes eat mice. She just opened its mouth and swallowed its prey alive. In a few seconds, the strong corrosive stomach acid can corrode the prey.


    Although that kind of death is disgusting, it''s very natural.


    But what is a woman who becomes a dragon?


    Can we say that the dragon has great power and can turn Shen yunzai into the same kind as it?


    If that''s the case, Shen yunzai still has a little expectation. After all, she had heard similar stories when she was a child. For example, the "Legend of the new white lady", which was popular in mainland China a few years ago, did not play the love story of a big white snake and a sour scholar?When I first saw the series, Shen Yun had a real fantasy that she was a big white snake.


    In fact, is it as beautiful as Shen Yun thinks?


    In Shen Yun''s mind, Shen Ming and Qing, standing in front of her, was suddenly shrouded in a black smoke.


    She was so surprised that she screamed, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather?"


    Her scream did not fall, suddenly there are two red lights, out of the black fog.


    Then there was a boa constrictor the size of a bucket, with its mouth wide open, coming out of the dark fog.


    Black smoke, black python, black scales.


    After seeing the python, Shen Yun screamed with fright and instinctively turned around and ran away.


    But she just ran a few steps, was suddenly entangled by the python body.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    When Shen Yun screamed in panic, the python had already used it to tear her clothes.


    When the crack came, Shen Yun suddenly realized that this scene seemed to have happened.


    But after this scene happened, what happened later, she could not remember clearly.


    Now, she saw with her own eyes what happened after she couldn''t remember.


    Under the influence of Oriental culture, Shen Yun has known about men and women for a long time.


    In particular, after a whole day''s rough and tumble by Li Nanfang, her understanding of this kind of thing has a new height.


    Therefore, after seeing the red radish of python, he was stunned for a moment, and then the blood of the whole body immediately solidified.


    She finally knew what it was.


    This is a weapon used by the python to reproduce.


    She finally knew what her grandfather meant when she said she was destined to be a dragon.


    It turns out that Shen Yun, who has been loved by thousands of people since childhood, will be tarnished by a terrible Python!


    No.


    Shen Yun would rather die ten thousand times than be defiled by a beast that is not human.


    "No, no!"


    After finding out what happened, Shen Yun screamed and struggled.


    Try to escape from the entanglement of the Python and crash to death in any place.


    But her struggle in front of the python, even the cat''s paw mice are not comparable.


    It can only be said that she is a little ant in the hands of a naughty boy. The python can play with her as much as he wants.


    So, in Shen Yun struggling, crying, her innocence again lost.


    All this was arranged by her grandfather.


    She died and didn''t want to face all this.


    She wanted to die right away, bite her tongue - and then she woke up.


    "Am I in the hospital?"


    This is Shen Yun''s first judgment after her brain is working normally.


    When people wake up, they will habitually recall what she experienced before going to sleep.


    What has Shen Yun experienced?


    She jerked off her hand, opened her eyes, and sat up.


    She recollected only a little, but she did not dare to recall it again. Like the frightened rabbit, she turned over and sat up.


    "The clouds are here. Are you awake?"


    As soon as Shen Yun sat up, a man''s voice of Joy came from his ear.


    Shen Yun is looking back, and then he sees uncle Shen cunmao.


    At the same time, she also saw that she was not in the hospital, but in the boudoir of her villa in Seoul.


    But there was a hanging bottle on the head of the bed, giving her intravenous injection.


    Warm, no, it should be very hot sunshine from the window, her favorite rabbit puppet, still on the opposite cabinet, is grinning at her with three pieces of mouth.


    There is no Duan Chu Huang, no Li Nan Nan Nan, no grandfather whose Chin has been broken, and no Python - only one nightmare. After waking up, she comes back to the warmth of peace and reality. Her eyes are full of joy and love.


    "It turns out that I just had a weird dream."


    Staring at the uncle, Shen Yun can''t help murmuring to himself.


    Before she could tell what kind of dream she had just had, Shen cunmao''s face suddenly changed. He got up from his chair, walked quickly to the window, looked at the outside, and after a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice, "the cloud is here. You were not dreaming just now. Some things have happened


    Shen Yun was stunned.


    Then her face turned red.


    But then, she suddenly remembered something, the blush on her face faded away.


    As white as rice paper.


    Shen cunmao said that what she had just experienced was not all dreams.


    What does that mean?


    It can only prove that what Shen Yun said with his grandfather in his dream, as well as being entangled by a python, is likely to be true.


    "The cloud is here. You should have a good rest. When you have calmed down, look at these thingsShen cunmao turned around and walked slowly to the cabinet. He picked up a notebook computer and a paper bag on top of her bed and put it on the head of her bed. After a while, he sighed silently and walked out of the bedroom.


    "No one is allowed to disturb the young lady when she has no orders."


    Shen cunmao walked out of the bedroom, and his voice was a little harsh.


    After a long time, Shen Yun slowly stretched out his right hand and took the notebook first.


    No matter what happened and what the future is, as long as she is still alive, she must face the reality.


    When she lifted the notebook, the screen lit up and there was a player on it.


    There are some easy to understand words on the player file, room 7 surveillance video.


    This is the whole process recorded by the ground monitoring room after Shen Yun was put into room 7.


    It has been edited by Shen cunmao himself. From the appearance of Python to the time when Li Ming was stabbed to death by Li Nanfang, he carried Duan Xiangning to the black hole and terminated.


    During this period of time, everything that happened, including every word spoken by the people present, was recorded without reservation. Shen cunmao did not stop.


    "It turns out that all this is predestined. Shen family for thousands of years, just out of me a girl - they, too long, too long. Fortunately, I can accept the result. No matter how hateful Li renzhuo is, he is a person after all. It''s a person, right? Hehe


    After a few giggles like dementia, Shen Yun opened the paper bag.


    When she watched the video for the last time, she only cared about how she lost to Li Nanfang. She had completely ignored how her grandfather died, how Duan Xiangning died, and what happened to Li Ming.


    These people, including grandfather, die as they like.


    Everything is arranged by fate.


    No matter how unwilling she is, Shen Yun can''t compete with fate.


    The only thing she could do was bow to fate.


    Live according to destiny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Historical reasons, not only Shen Yun, Shen cunmao, and Shen Ming and Qing dynasties had to bow to their fate, but also had to lower their usual high head in front of people in the face of cruel fate?


    The Shen family in Seoul can be strong and has been strong. It is not just from nowhere. As the folk legend goes, his family has a good life.


    That''s because when their ancestors fled to Seoul more than a thousand years ago, they paid a price unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Moreover, the price is not temporary, but long-term. Every 12 years, there will be a young legitimate son who will be put into room 7.


    The thought of its evil, cruel process makes people shudder.


    In particular, there will be several times in his life when he sees with his own eyes how his family died miserably, but he has nothing to do with it. The mental pressure he has suffered is absolutely unimaginable.


    The sacrifice once every twelve years became their nightmare.


    They dream and want to get rid of the nightmare, so they look forward to the arrival of a female member.


    Heaven is sentimental.


    In other words, heaven finally got tired of this game and finally let Shen Yun come to the Shen family at the end of the last century.


    Her birth means that she can end the curse of the Shen family for thousands of years. Members of the Shen family who are well aware of this matter are absolutely jubilant and take good care of her, which makes her gradually known as the little princess of South Korea.


    In the same way, after learning that Shen Yun was kidnapped by European and American traffickers, this is the main reason why the Shen family has to rescue her at all costs.


    Who, who wouldn''t?


    After paying a huge ransom, Shen Yun returned home safely.


    Although the people of the Shen family have known for a long time that Shen Yun''s innocent body will be defiled after being kidnapped for such a long time, it does not affect her mission in the least.


    So did Shen Ming and Qing.


    However, he didn''t think that for a long time. At an accidental moment, he was surprised to find that the eyebrows of his granddaughter were covered with black.


    This is the body in the poison, and the poison will attack soon, after the attack, the great Luo immortal also can''t save the omen.


    Shen Yun is shouldering the heavy burden of saving the Shen family in Seoul. Its safety is absolutely the first big task of the family. After she was poisoned, could Shen Ming and Qing not be surprised and afraid?


    Although Shen Ming and Qing were afraid, they didn''t show it on the surface. They just took the opportunity of physical examination once a year to arrange expert doctors to give their granddaughter a detailed physical examination and blood test.


    The conclusion reached is exactly the same as what he expected.


    Shen Yun is very poisonous in his body.


    How did she get poisoned?


    What is the poison?


    These two problems are not difficult to solve in today''s advanced medical technology.


    Shen Yun is in "dirty poison".


    And the so-called dirty poison?


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "three spirits" are highly toxic. It means that if a woman has sex with more than three men on the same day without taking safety measures, she may be poisoned by dirty drugs.


    this poison is also different from the general sexually transmitted diseases, but more than three of the essence of men, after melting into women''s blood, produced a mutually exclusive reaction, which is highly toxic.


    My granddaughter has been kidnapped by vicious human traffickers for so long. I can''t keep her innocence.


    She is a respected little princess in South Korea, but in the eyes of those traffickers, she is just a beautiful girl.


    Although women may be bullied by more than one man every day in the world, not all women will be poisoned after being bullied.


    It''s like buying a lottery ticket. There''s a probability.


    Shen yunzai is in good luck -


    knowing that she is so poisonous that she can survive for at most a few months, Shen Ming and Qing can have a second choice in addition to biting her teeth and throwing her into room 7 a few years in advance?


    Originally, he wanted to wait until the third day of the third lunar month every twelve years.


    But Shen Yun''s miserable fate forced Shen Ming and Qing to send her to die in advance.


    There is no choice.


    Since Shen Yun was born, the tragic fate of being trampled by the dragon has been doomed.


    Therefore, Shen Ming and Qing took advantage of Duan Chu Huang''s secret military information and put her into room 7.


    When the dragon was about to appear, Shen Ming and Qing thought that as long as we could get through that day, the curse of the Shen family would be over.


    At the same time, there is his life.


    When the Millennium curse of the Shen family is lifted, it is the time when the contemporary leader of the Shen family dies.


    This is also a prophecy inherited from our ancestors. Therefore, Shen Ming and Qing took Shen cunmao into the monitoring room and told him all the core secrets of the Shen family in Seoul when he witnessed a cruel scene.


    There is no doubt that Shen Ming and Qing was a qualified householder.


    As long as he can get rid of the Millennium curse suffered by the Shen family in Seoul, no matter how he is allowed to die, he will smile.But what Shen Ming and Qing didn''t expect was that Yang Xiao appeared just as he was about to smile.


    The appearance of Yang Xiao made Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties panic. When he was young, he had studied hard, but later neglected because of the rapid development of science and technology, suddenly there was a blowout.


    To put it simply, at that moment, he made a sudden breakthrough, and the art of Xuanmen rose to the level of Yuan Tiangang - in the shortest time, even a lot of things happened.


    I know a lot.


    Before he died, Shen Ming and Qing figured out that Shen Yun''s dirty poison was not caused by three or more human traffickers.


    It''s a person!


    Who is that man?


    It''s Li Nanfang who crawled out of the black hole.


    From the dark world, hidden in the body of a demon dragon, reincarnated in this world after the mountains "rejuvenate" the dark disaster star.


    When dark bane has sex with another woman, she won''t be poisoned.


    But after having a relationship with Shen Yun, she will be poisoned.


    The reason is simple.


    Shen Yun, who has inherited the Dragon gene from his ancestral dragon, is a special gene from the dragon, and will react immediately after encountering the essence of the black scourge.


    Although the dragon is just a python, it is a real beast, but all the beasts have the instinct to protect their own territory.


    Just like the dog often pees on the tree, this is to tell other dogs: "later grandsons have adjusted their noses. This is Laozi''s territory. Who dares to stay here? Be careful that I will kill your family."


    , as early as thousands of years ago, the "Python" gene has been invaded by the "same room" in Seoul. It has been ingrained in the blood of the Shen family. How can it allow the essence of black dragon to melt into the body?


    As a result, the two "gene viruses" began to fight, just like the dog who urinated just a few steps ahead, but found another dog lifting its legs and urinating on the big tree. Ignoring its warning, of course, they would be furious and immediately turn the dog''s head to expose its sharp teeth and roar to kill the dog.


    Since the dog dares to pee on the "master" territory, it proves that he is awe inspiring to the elder. Of course, he will immediately pick up his spirits, open his mouth to meet him, and tear the other party upside down.


    The python gene virus carried by Shen Yun in his blood repels the virus later invaded by Li Nanfang. It is like two dogs tearing each other.


    The result of the two gene viruses is the main reason why Shen Yun floats black between his eyebrows and is highly toxic.


    "Yunzai, I never dreamed that after you were kidnapped by European and American traffickers, your innocent body was actually defiled by the dark star, which led to the severe rejection of two genes and poisoning."


    Shen Yun is holding a letter left by his grandfather in his hand. When he sees this, he closes his eyes in pain.


    This letter was written by Shen Ming and Qing in the monitoring room after Yang Xiao left.


    It can be seen that Shen Ming and Qing were extremely unstable when he wrote the suicide note.


    Think about it.


    Anyone who knows that he will soon be hanged, even if he is an old monk with no desire or desire, such as the heart of a thousand year old well, will produce some waves.


    Shen cunmao has read the letter left by Shen Mingqing, including the top secret information that only the owner of his family can be entitled to read and the surveillance video, which is kept in the safe in his study.


    Shen cunmao after reading, in accordance with his father''s last words, sent these things to Shen Yun''s room.


    Only then did she know the absolute core secret of the Shen family in Seoul, what kind of existence was room 7, and what kind of "intimate" relationship between the Python and the Shen family.


    And her fate.


    After biting her lower lip again, she opened her eyes and continued to read the letter left by her grandfather.


    When Python''s gene virus collided with Li NanFang''s gene virus and produced deadly poison, Shen Yun had only one way to survive.


    1¡¢ Have a relationship with the dragon.


    2¡¢ He had a relationship with Li Nanfang.


    No matter whether she has relations with dragon or Li Nanfang, her poison will be untied temporarily.


    Why should we say that it is temporarily untied?


    compared the two viruses of Shenlong and Li Nanfang to two troops fighting, and they were fighting hard and well matched in strength. They suddenly got reinforcements, namely, the new essence, and the other side could not immediately lose their battle.


    After the defeat of one side, Shen Yun''s poison was also eliminated.


    But it is only a temporary solution.


    It is just like a certain side of the fierce battle is only defeated but not annihilated. Therefore, it will certainly regroup and come back in another day.


    "If you want to completely dissolve your poison, you can only stay with dragon or Li Nanfang for life. If you don''t do this, at most six months, you will be poisoned to death. "Shen Yun continued to look down, and his grandfather''s helpless voice came faintly in his ear: "to be sure, the dragon in room 7 will not be with you for life. No matter how magical it is, it can''t get rid of its beast nature. It will only eat you when it gets you. "


    After seeing here, Shen Yun gave a thrill.


    Although she has clearly seen in the surveillance video that the dragon is dead, she can think that if Li Nanfang did not come in time, her fate would be extremely miserable.


    Since those who have a little conscience, they would not want Shen Yun to die after being defiled by a python.


    What''s more, Shen Ming and Qing really loved her?


    "Fortunately, Li Nanfang appeared. And after killing the dragon, combine with you. This is the best ending for you, even for the whole Shen family. Well, of course, there are regrets. That is, if you want to finish this life happily, you can''t leave Li Nanfang. No more than six months. Otherwise, you will be poisoned to death. "


    After seeing this, Shen Yun raised his hand to wipe his eyes, choked and murmured: "I, I would rather die than have sex with him for a lifetime."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Li Nanfang got Shen Yun''s man.


    Duan Chu Huang got Shen Yun''s heart.


    The question of whether the heart is important or the person is more important is absolutely different. There is no clear distinction between right and wrong.


    However, for Shen yunzai, who is still in the age of love dream, love is higher than everything including life.


    So even though she has already had sex with Li Nanan twice, especially this time he has taken on the role of saving her life, she still doesn''t want to have sex with him for life.


    If you don''t give in, you have to die.


    What is death in front of love?


    Shen Yun is swearing that she would rather die than see Li Nanfang again.


    After wiping her tears, she continued to look down: "yunzai, according to my grandfather''s understanding of you, you would rather be poisoned and killed in six months, and you would not associate with Li Nanfang again. If so, you are wrong. "


    "Why am I wrong?"


    Knowing that his grandfather was dead, all the words he "said" came from the suicide note. However, after seeing this place, Shen Yun shrieked in a low voice: "although life is precious, there are many things in this world that are more important than life! For example, love. To die for love, I have no regrets. "


    Shen Ming and Qing are dead, of course, can not refute her.


    He just wrote in his suicide note: "if you die, the Shen family in Seoul will perish."


    After seeing this sentence, Shen Yun is in a daze.


    Even if Shen Yun is the only female in the Shen family in Seoul for thousands of years, she is also shouldering the burden of untiing the curse of the millennium. She can''t believe that her life and death will affect the rise and fall of the Shen family in Seoul.


    Now the Shen family has got the snake essence sachet as they wish. Only half of the dose can be used as a drug guide to unlock the Dragon poison in all the family members. So, who else can the Shen family be afraid of when they completely break the curse of Seoul?


    Yang Xiao.


    Who is Yang Xiao?


    Kunlun Mountain, flaming Valley, Xuanyuan king.


    Why should the Shen family in Seoul be afraid of her?


    Only because the ancestor of the Shen family in Seoul was the animal Taoist master who once sat down in one of the six ways of Xuanyuan king.


    The ancestors came to Seoul, is a kind of red fruit betrayal behavior.


    Xuanyuan king, who is broad-minded, will not allow his traitors to continue to enjoy the current prosperity.


    Perhaps, Yang Xiao''s strength can''t compete with a country, and even a missile can bomb the valley of flame, her old nest, into slag.


    No one dares to do that.


    Because there are dragon veins of ancestral dragons in the valley of flame.


    At that time, the Japanese Empire was so arrogant that it did not dare to bomb the valley of flame with aircraft and artillery, let alone other countries?


    As long as the valley of flame lasts forever, King Xuanyuan will not die.


    After the death of Yang Xiao, there will be a new Yang Xiao who will continue the unfulfilled will of his predecessors.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao is the best master in the world. He is not easily killed.


    But she was able to hide in the dark and kill everyone in the Shen family in Seoul one by one.


    With her abnormal force value out of the normal human category, it is not too difficult to achieve this.


    But this time she came to Tibet, why didn''t she start?


    It''s because she''s waiting.


    What are you waiting for?


    The Shen family in Seoul, which represents the way of animal husbandry, will take the initiative to surrender to her, return to her command, and continue to serve the great king. That''s how you are, I''m good, everyone is good.


    However, there is no doubt that Ding Taiwang of the Shen family in Seoul is prosperous, which can be called a big family with great career and strong strength. It is not only the incomparable first clan in Seoul, but also the world''s old-fashioned giants.


    Anyone who has such a huge family power will feel dangerous.


    Even if she is a wise and great Xuanyuan king.


    Therefore, in the next few years, Yang Xiao must gradually cut off the backbone of the Shen family in Seoul and cultivate puppets who are absolutely loyal to him.


    But that result is not the ancestors of the Shen family in Seoul, nor can Shen Ming and Qing Dynasties see that result.


    If you want to solve this problem, there is only one way, that is to move Yang Xiao that is not only cruel and indifferent, but also suspicious heart.


    How to move her?


    Love.


    Yang Xiao is also in love. Although she is not a normal human being, she said that "someone doesn''t like her and always kills people" in the monitoring room, she is keenly caught by Shen Ming and Qing. She falls in love with someone.


    The dark star is someone in the south.


    Shen Yun in all can for love, do not care about their own life and death, Yang Xiao - even if you can step on love, will also cherish love, cherish Li Nanfang''s.


    Therefore, only Li Nanfang can persuade the cruel and indifferent Yang Xiao to let the Shen family in Seoul a horse.


    Why should Li Nanfang blow "pillow side wind" to Yang Xiao for the Shen family in Seoul?That depends on Shen Yun.


    As Shen Ming and Qing said in his suicide note: "yunzai, whether you believe it or not, what I say is true. Of course, you can ignore the life and death of hundreds of people in the Shen family and continue to protect your pure love. There is nothing you can do for your grandfather and your uncle. After all, no one can control your love. But we all hope that you can think for the Shen family. "


    After seeing here, Shen Yun feels extremely oppressed in his heart.


    Poor breathing.


    She''s really fed up with it!


    Is it necessary to sacrifice her love for the sake of Shen family?


    No!


    I will never!


    When Shen Yun screamed and hissed in his heart, he saw his grandfather''s fuzzy old face and his imploring eyes.


    Her heart softened.


    Tears came down again.


    In her tears, her hands holding the suicide note trembled violently, just like the silent voice of Shen Ming and Qing: "yunzai, two years after my death, with the accession of the black dragon to the WTO, King Xuanyuan will leave the valley ahead of time. Something will happen. It''s like two high-speed trains that collide head-on - there''s no force to stop what''s going to happen. "


    Not only no one can stop it, but also no one dares to say it.


    Eighty years ago, the Xuanyuan king, the great elder in the flaming Valley, the Shura road hidden in India''s Tianzhu gate, and the animal road represented by the Shen family in Seoul can all see that day, but no one dares to say the final result.


    That''s what happened.


    The biggest chance.


    If anyone dares to reveal his secrets, he will not only be punished by heaven, but also his relatives and friends. There will also be indescribable punishment after death.


    This is also the only reason why the Xuanyuan king, who knew the future more than 80 years ago, immediately ordered that no one in the flaming Valley, except the eldest elder, was allowed to practice the art of Xuanmen.


    "Cloud is there, don''t you want to live well and see the result?"


    The words in Shen Ming Qing''s letters are full of temptation: "I think you should have a look. What''s more, you and Li Nanfang have a couple. What''s more, he is your Savior. He has nothing to repay. He has nothing to do with him. He has nothing to do with him. He has nothing to do with him. He has to do with all the romantic legends. "


    "Listen to my grandfather. Duan Chu Huang of the Duan family in Dali, China, really loves you, but he is not a good match for you. "


    In his last words, Shen Ming and Qing said: "no matter whether the information is true or false, he will learn a profound lesson from this incident. Otherwise, Dali Duan''s family would not have two of their own eldest daughters come to Tibet to die. The head of Duan''s family in Dali is the one who refuses to be ungrateful. For the sake of Duan''s family, he sacrificed two core children. Duan Chu Huang, don''t you know that? "


    After seeing here, Shen Yun suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    She is not stupid though she is used to it.


    Not only not stupid, but also quite high IQ.


    Before that, a heart was tied to Duan Chu Huang, who was blinded by love and could not see the cruel truth behind love.


    Shen Mingqing is right.


    If Duan Chu Huang can be as infatuated with their love as Shen Yun is, then the two eldest ladies of Duan''s family will not come to Canglong mountain to die.


    Only by dying can we strive for more benefits for Duan''s family.


    Only in this way can the bad influence of the leakage of military information be invisible.


    "This is what the master of Duan''s family has done. He doesn''t stick to the details. Grandfather believed that the sacrifice of his two core children was enough to break Duan Chu Huang''s love dream. How can he be as loyal to your love as before? If necessary, he will personally kill you to safeguard the absolute interests of Duan family in Dali


    Shen Ming and Qing wrote: "cloud is still that sentence. Whether you believe it or not, it is a cruel fact. "


    "No, no! Reserve emperor, reserve emperor. He is not that kind of person, he is not! "


    After seeing this, Shen Yun suddenly clasped his head in both hands, tore his hair in pain, and sobbed to himself.


    If she doesn''t believe it, then she won''t suffer.


    That''s exactly what she believed.


    Her sobbing is just a cry of despair after the broken love dream.


    But what about that?


    Shen Mingqing is right. No matter whether she believes it or not, she has to face the cruel reality.


    Just as she was drying her tears, she wanted to finish reading the letter: "yunzai, you can''t imagine that my grandfather''s last last words will be to pass on to you the position of head of the Shen family in Seoul."


    Leng.


    Shen Yun was stunned at the moment.


    All the pain, unwilling, were driven to the clouds by this sentence.


    She didn''t believe her eyes.


    I suspect I''m dreaming.


    The Shen family in Seoul, let alone in South Korea, even in the whole world, can be regarded as an old brand.What kind of existence is the owner of the Shen family?


    How is it possible that Shen Yun, a young woman in her early twenties, will take up the post?


    When Shen Yun was in a daze, his uncle Shen cunmao''s voice came from his ear: "cloud is, you have not read wrong, and you are not dreaming. The Shen family has been your home since today. "


    Shen Yun was frightened and looked up.


    I don''t know when, Shen cunmao and several of her uncles have already entered her boudoir and stood in front of her bed, looking at her with incomparable dignified eyes.


    It''s not like a joke.


    Absolutely serious.


    This makes Shen Yun feel particularly unreal.


    It has become a normal phenomenon for the powerful families to fight for power and profit within themselves.


    Whether it is ability or qualifications, are too many times stronger than Shen Yun''s uncles, how can they be willing to let her be the head of the family?


    Shen cunmao calmly solved her doubts: "because only you can protect the safety of the Shen family in Seoul. Of course, you can protect your love no matter what your father said in his last letter. In that case, we won''t force it. After all, there are a lot of things that should happen. "


    Shen Yun in Leng for a long time, a long time, the voice hoarse said: "I, I can be competent for this job?"


    "You are just a simple housekeeper."


    Shen cunmao''s eyes lit up immediately. When he spoke again, he already used honorific words: "the only job of the Shen family''s past owners in Seoul is to ensure the safety of all the Shen''s children. As for other things, you don''t have to worry, everything will be done by us. Just sit in the center of the town


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Simple householder?


    What is a simple householder?


    Shen Yun is in a little ponder, understand.


    The so-called simple householder is a beautiful vase, which is not very useful in fact.


    To put it bluntly, he is a puppet.


    In front of people, Shen yunzai is the owner of the Shen family in Seoul, but she has no right to interfere with the arrangements of personnel and resources.


    If Yue Zitong was present, aunt Yue would certainly sneer and say, "hum, sister, is it fun to be a puppet? If you want to do it, you''ll be the boss if you say so. "


    Shen Yun is not Yue Zitong.


    Even less ambitious than aunt Yue.


    She was almost swallowed by a python, the death of her grandfather, Li Nanfang, who came from the dark world, and Xuanyuan king, who could make the Shen family in Seoul to be killed at any time, made her understand a lot of things.


    What''s wrong with being a simple householder?


    What''s more, she has been taken care of by her family since she was a child. Unlike Li NanFang''s little aunt, she was regarded as a thorn in the eye by Yue Lincheng and others since her childhood, and she would like to strangle her immediately.


    Kinship is the only power that can compete with love and hatred.


    "Good."


    Shen Yun is looking at Shen cunmao and others. After a long silence, he nods gently.


    Shen cunmao and others immediately gave a long sigh of relief, bent down in unison and bowed to Shen Yun.


    If it had been a hundred years ago, they would all have to kneel on their knees to congratulate the great Shen family leader.


    After they straightened up, Shen Yun said, "two things. First, the whole plan of how I should contact Li Nanfang is up to you to negotiate and customize the plan. "


    "Don''t worry about it. As for the survival of the entire Shen family, we will definitely use the fastest speed to agree on the most suitable plan for you. "


    Shen Cun immediately bows down to answer.


    Shen Yun nodded: "yes. Second, I want to see Duan Chu Huang for the last time. "


    Shen cunmao''s face changed.


    Now, several of Shen Yun''s heavyweight core members in the boudoir know what kind of status Duan chuhuang has in Shen Yun''s heart. That is to say, he has crushed Li Nanfang countless times.


    She proposed to meet Duan Chu Huang for the last time - who can guarantee that she will not fall in love again and will not be unable to extricate herself from the burden of her family owner, crying and crying to elope with others?


    But without waiting for Shen cunmao, whose face changed dramatically, to say something, Shen Yun said softly: "I just say goodbye to him in front of you through the Internet."


    "Hoo!"


    This is the voice of Shen cunmao and others.


    I see.


    Shen yunzai''s request is not excessive at all.


    She has been in love with Duan Chu Huang for so long. Now she wants to abandon her love and concentrate on becoming a pillow for Li Renzha. It''s too unreasonable for people to say "sayanara" to her old love.


    What''s more, Shen Yun is also said to be in front of the big guy.


    If Shen cunmao and others do not agree, they are likely to be struck by thunder.


    After getting uncle''s approval, Shen Yun started to download chat software penguin on his laptop.


    Looking at the data in the download bar, Shen Yun asked casually, "is there any news about Li Nanfang now?"


    "Yes."


    After Shen Yun became the owner of the family, Shen cunmao, the uncle, was quite correct to her. When answering questions, he had to bow down: "he is at the Bank of the Tibetan dragon behind the Tibetan dragon mountain. I have ordered that no one should step within five kilometers of where he is. "


    "He''s by the Tibetan dragon river? What is he doing there? "


    When Shen Yun asked this sentence strangely, he suddenly understood: "Oh, he buried Duan Xiangning there. He''s guarding her grave


    "Yes, you are absolutely right."


    Shen cunmao, with a look of admiration on his face, continued, "but he is not completely guarding the tomb in these two days."


    Shen Yun is interested in coming: "not completely guarding the tomb? What is he still doing


    What is Li Nanfang doing?


    He''s doing - Bodhisattva.


    For two consecutive days and nights, in addition to sleeping, the bombing almost never stopped, completely numbing Bodhisattva.


    From the initial vow to suck him up, to several times after he failed to escape and was caught back, he was subjected to more brutal bombing, and was only numb.


    It''s like a walking corpse at the mercy of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang does what she wants.


    Any resistance is futile. Apart from suffering more, Bodhisattva man has nothing to gain.


    More frightening to her, it has been more than two days and nights. She can feel like a flower that is about to wither. She can wither completely at any time, but he has not "vomited" once.


    It''s like, he''s a robot.In fact, not only she is afraid, but Li Nanfang is also worried.


    A man''s sexual prowess really makes him proud.


    But no matter how you do it, you can''t be proud.


    You have to be afraid.


    What''s the difference between a man and a machine if he can''t enjoy the feeling of a flood breaking a dyke from this sport?


    Still alive, what does wool mean?


    It''s really strange.


    Two days ago, he was still very normal when he was lingering with Shen Yun in room 7. How could he become a Bodhisattva?


    Li Nanfang knows that this must be the black dragon.


    Because every time he tortures Bodhisattva, the black dragon can instantly become active and completely control him.


    After that, he tried to communicate with the evil spirit more than once, asking what was going on, and there was no reply.


    Strange, afraid, but also let Li Nanfang happy.


    That is to say, after such a long time, as many as 20 times of fierce fighting, his mental and physical state is very good.


    It''s like taking a tonic.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that his villain, under the full control of the black dragon, was indeed absorbing the Yin of Bodhisattva man to further dilute the "growth hormone" plotted by Yang Xiao.


    He could only see that the Bodhisattva was rapidly withering away at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    Not only the eyes are dull, but also the original Satin like skin has become dull and rough.


    In just a few tens of hours, she seemed to be over ten years old.


    In particular, she sent out a strange fragrance, also light too much, do not force to smell, simply can not smell.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that if she is tortured like this, she will die soon.


    He wanted to let her go.


    But the black dragon will not.


    The evil spirit, always in Li Nanfang heart rise this idea, with the fastest speed control him, and then pounce on the Bodhisattva man.


    All right.


    In addition to satisfying this evil spirit, what can Li Nanfang do?


    Now he is so embarrassed that he dare not see Bodhisattva man easily.


    Even if I can''t help looking at her, I will look at her with guilty eyes.


    Only try to be nice to her when she''s resting.


    For example, I think I can live with the roast fish.


    Although there was no salt, Li Nan Nan''s poor knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine still made it easy for him to find plants that could replace salt to eat fish.


    "Come here, eat."


    Today, I was lucky to catch a sea fish in the Tibetan river.


    You know, marine fish are rarely found in inland rivers.


    The meat quality of sea fish is not only more delicious than that of freshwater fish, but also the key is that the fish contains a certain amount of salt.


    After hearing his orders, the Bodhisattva man, who was lying on his back on the grass and staring at the starry sky, immediately got up and staggered over.


    Then she bent her knees and sat down beside Li Nanfang, staring at the bright red bonfire.


    "Here you are."


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to look at her, picked up half of the roasted sea fish and handed it to her.


    The Bodhisattva took it and immediately began to eat.


    In normal times, she can''t eat so many grilled fish.


    But now that Li Nanfang let her eat, she can eat this half of the sea fish.


    Even the fish bone did not vomit, directly chewed and eaten.


    When she finished eating, she stretched out the tip of her tongue to lick her fingers, and Li Nanfang handed over another shell.


    The shell is as big as a human head, so it''s OK to boil water.


    There are delicious fish soup and herbs like wild wolfberry.


    Let her drink more tonics, which is the only compensation Li Nanfang can give her at present.


    After she was full of food and drink, Li Nanfang said, "sleep."


    Immediately, the Bodhisattva man lay down on his side, closed his eyes, and soon gave out a uniform light snore.


    Anyone who suffers from the inhuman torture of a man for more than ten hours during the day will be tired and half dead.


    "Alas."


    Li Nan sighed helplessly, reached out to pick up the black yarn, covered her, got up and walked quickly to Duan Xiangning''s tomb.


    When he covered the Bodhisattva with clothes, he had a strong impulse to rush forward.


    Fortunately, it was contained in time.


    He was really afraid that Bodhisattva would die under his oppression.


    Even though this woman of strange origin does not say who she is and why she killed him - then she deserves to die under his villain.


    But who let boss Li be a benevolent person?Only lying in front of the mountain crevice where Duan Xiangning was buried, and thinking of the scene in which she was so miserable and self inflicted, Li NanFang''s evil impulse towards Bodhisattva man would disappear.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t control myself while I''m guarding your tomb. I think you can understand me. Well, it''s getting late. It''s time to go to bed. Good night. "


    Li Nanfang looked at a wild flower on the tomb, and with a dejected smile, he closed his eyes.


    He hoped that sleeping in the nearest place to Duan Xiangning could dream of her.


    In the dream, she is a brilliant smile, particularly brain disabled appearance - Li Nanfang is particularly nostalgic for this feeling.


    He fell asleep.


    When the eastern fish belly white, he did not dream of Duan Xiangning.


    Li Nanfang frowned and opened his eyes.


    Then, I saw a full moon rising slowly along the river.


    A woman, rising from the river in the light of white fog, slowly appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    For men, the morning is the most abundant time of their own Yang.


    In particular, the existence of such a monster like Li Nanfang, if the desire for that kind of thing is not strong enough every morning, he is embarrassed to start a new day.


    What''s more, the full moon is of special significance to him?


    Of course, when he opened his eyes in the morning, the full moon he saw was not the real full moon, but related to his best memories.


    A few days ago, when he opened his eyes in the morning to see the full moon, or recalled the full moon, he felt endless peace in his heart.


    But now he once again saw the full moon, but he saw Duan Xiangning''s self-determination, that extremely sad and beautiful scene.


    Almost without any sign, Li NanFang''s eyes were filled with blood.


    Red.


    Strange red.


    Let his originally handsome face, immediately twisted up, like a devil who chooses to eat.


    In his voice, there was a low, sinister roar. He got up slowly, took off his clothes, clenched his fists, fixed his eyes on the woman, and walked step by step.


    Bodhisattva should not kneel on the river, like a white deer, put his mouth on the river.


    Maybe the roast fish we ate last night was too salty.


    Maybe it was last night that she finally had a good rest, so she woke up very early today, and her spirit was much better, so she came to the river to drink water.


    As soon as she was about to raise her head, she heard a low, wild animal growl behind her.


    She trembled and looked back slowly.


    The man, who had already gone behind her, was a ferocious villain. She was frightened to see that he just wanted to plunge into the Tibetan dragon river and drown. It was much better than being tortured by the impossibility of dying.


    Just as soon as she raised the idea, she did not make any action, and then she heard the devil''s voice hoarse: "bow down."


    Just two words, a bow order, like a big hammer, smashed all of the Bodhisattva man''s determination to fight for death, only a clever bow, chin touched the water.


    There was no need for villains to command him. Bodhisattva man sang happily.


    Everything, as promised.


    "I''m dying."


    After seeing her hair turn white, the pupil of her eyes began to enlarge. When she murmured these words, suddenly!


    A stream of water of life, snatched at the moment when her pupil was completely frozen, diffused in her limbs and every cell with the speed of electric shock.


    The fire of life, which has been extinguished, is like a flame poured with gasoline, and rises with a bang.


    The river of life, which has dried up to the cracked river bed, suddenly has a spring splashing out from the ground.


    The pupils of her eyes, which are about to freeze, are also lit up at this moment.


    So, she was in the fire, in the spring, she opened her mouth and let out a very long and graceful call: "ah --"


    The gentle sound of singing echoes in the shade of Tibetan Dragon Mountain for a long time.


    It''s all over.


    Bodhisattva is not dead.


    Li Nanfang finally got his great satisfaction.


    What kind of spirit, full of words like power, can not describe the real feelings of Bodhisattva man at present.


    She just wants to lie here forever and enjoy the new life.


    I don''t want to open my eyes.


    But the devil who had already got up and was going to take a bath by the river said faintly, "get up."


    Bodhisattva manjiao body trembled, then quickly opened his eyes, turned over and sat up.


    She is really afraid that if she moves a little slower, she will be punished by the devil again.


    She turned and sat up very quickly, her hair from the back of her head to the front, blowing in the wind.


    It''s dark.


    Compliant.


    Beautiful hair.


    Looking at the black hair hanging on his left shoulder, his eyes and pupils suddenly shrink.


    She could swear that when she was about to die, to see her hair turn pale was not an illusion, it was real.


    But why is it black again now?


    It not only regains the beauty of black, but also is more flexible than before.


    In addition to the qualitative changes in her hair, there is also her skin.


    It turns out that the skin of Bodhisattva man is as smooth and healthy as satin.


    But compared with the present color degree, the former is the dross.


    Daze Leng Leng looked at the body, a long time later, the Bodhisattva man slowly reached out and held his cheek.


    Similarly, she can clearly feel her face, like a baby, smooth and delicate, every cell is full of amazing vitality.


    And when she raised her hands and hands, the fragrance from her armpits almost intoxicated her.


    "Phoenix Nirvana."Suddenly, the word came to mind.


    Yes.


    The suffering that Bodhisattva man has suffered these days is the nirvana of the Phoenix.


    If the Phoenix wants to live forever, it must die once in the fire.


    Although Bodhisattva man did not burn herself in the fire, her suffering was more painful than being burned 10000 times.


    Fortunately, she survived.


    Just as soon as her life disappeared, the devil finally let her go.


    Not only let her go, but also gave her the richest return.


    Only in this way can the flower of her life be instantly rendered and blooming.


    She thanks the gods.


    Thank you, Li Nanfang.


    So she sat on her knees and knelt down to Li Nanfang, who was bathing in the river, three times, and her lips were kissing the land.


    Bodhisattva man did not know that when she felt the Phoenix Nirvana, Li Nanfang was also full of surprise.


    Of course, he could see the black hair of Bodhisattva, which quickly turned pale with his madness.


    Her face and skin were as ugly as a seventy year old woman.


    Fortunately, he has been completely controlled by the black dragon, and he really feels that the outbreak that he has been striving for these days is imminent.


    "As long as you keep giving, there will always be a return."


    Li Nanfang also suddenly thought of a word, evil smile, take a deep breath, into the water.


    In fact, the Phoenix Nirvana is more than Bodhisattva?


    And Li Nanfang.


    At the moment of the outbreak, Li Nanfang seemed to have accepted the baptism of the extreme, and his body and mind were greatly sublimated.


    In particular, the state of the black dragon is a disgusting appearance of "having children and everything is enough". Even in the roar when it slowly plunges into the sea of Qi in Dantian, the ground is full of peace.


    Also do not know how long in the water bubble, Li Nanfang just suddenly out of the water, open mouth deep breath.


    Although he may not be drowned, it is absolutely refreshing to be able to breathe fresh air after holding his breath for a long time.


    In the fresh air, there is still a fresh smell of roast fish.


    He raised his hand and wiped the water on his face. Li Nanfang looked back and saw the Bodhisattva in black gauze sitting on his knees in front of the fire, slowly turning a piece of sea fish.


    She was staring at the fish fillets with a charming smile, and she didn''t know what good things she was thinking.


    It looks like a sculpture in a temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    If someone else tortured Bodhisattva man for three days and nearly killed her, she would be embarrassed or chatting.


    After all, she has gained a lot from her.


    If there is no accident, Li NanFang''s strange disease will disappear completely.


    No one told Li Nanfang that he had benefited so much from others.


    As for his outbreak when the Bodhisattva man was about to die, it could only be said that it was a kind of back feeding - that is, after eating meat, he had to give him some soup to drink?


    But it is this soup that makes Bodhisattva man use it endlessly. It not only saves her life which is about to disappear in an instant, but also makes her return to her youth and beauty, even better than before. No matter in terms of skin, spirit and spirit, it''s really like a Nirvana Phoenix.


    This is the process of building happiness in the south.


    So if it is someone else''s words, when you come to sit in front of her and don''t say something grateful to her, you have to chat up and say something nice?


    But Li Nanan is Li Nanfang. There is no such thing at all. It is just as natural that he squeezed benefits from her. No matter how much she paid for him, even if she almost died.


    That''s the benefit of being thick skinned.


    "You''re good at grilling fish. Have you done it before?"


    He opened his mouth and looked at the fish.


    It''s delicious.


    Li NanFang''s craftsmanship is almost up to date. Don''t forget that he is not only a standard eater, but also has a high level of attainments in cooking. Even he LAN Xiaoxin can find the feeling of home after eating his cooking. Therefore, he really becomes a member of his family and becomes a junior for him.


    "No


    Bodhisattva looked at the fish slowly turning on the bonfire shelf. He was still smiling like a Bodhisattva. He said faintly: "I have lived a hard life since I was a child. It''s OK to have a full stomach. Where can I expect to roast such a big fish? But I used to barbecue a lot. Since you can say it''s delicious, there''s no big difference between grilled fish and barbecue


    Li Nanfang bit the fish again and asked vaguely, "what meat did you roast before?"


    "Hedgehog."


    After Bodhisattva man said these two words, his eyes moved and looked at Li Nan''s reaction.


    Li Nanfang did not have any reaction, still eat the roast fish with relish.


    Bodhisattva man said: "also roast snake."


    The corner of her eyes, and from Li Nan Nan''s face swept.


    Li Nanfang still eats fish and enjoys it.


    "But more often than not, I roast mice."


    The tone of Bodhisattva man''s voice became heavier, but his speech speed became slow: "almost all the mice were drowned in the rain and then exposed to the sun, and then inflated into balloons like a balloon, emitting a bad smell all over their bodies."


    Pu Saman said that roasted hedgehogs, roasted snakes, roasted mice bubble into balloons, this is clearly to disgust Li Nanfang.


    Because she knows very well that many people, especially Li Nanfang, who are used to "rich clothes and luxuriant food", will have severe stomach convulsions after hearing the roasted rats, and even worse, they will directly run to the side and vomit.


    Of course, it''s not entirely a lie for Bodhisattva to say that he roasted these things.


    After all, she was regarded as a candidate for the Bodhisattva. In the 17 years before she became a real Bodhisattva, she did eat the last meal, not to mention the mice and hedgehogs. Sometimes, it was quite right to find a bunch of edible wild vegetables.


    It was just before the age of 17, when people were so poor that they suspected it was a nightmare that they would cherish the present even more after they formally became Bodhisattvas.


    The inheritance of bodhisaman in tianzhumen, or in other words, is not handed down in the family as it was later developed into the Shen family in Seoul. It is like a talent show, in which the top eight of this region is selected first, and then PK with the top eight of many other regions, and finally the real top 12 is determined.


    The new Bodhisattva man was born out of the top 12.


    But just like the draft, there is only one champion and one Bodhisattva man.


    Among the twelve girls, the one with the most outstanding figure and appearance and the most powerful natural willpower will laugh to the end and become a real Bodhisattva.


    As for the other 11 girls who failed, their final fate was not very good because they had once posed a great threat to their own Bodhisattva''s way to the top.


    Being pushed to the red light district is their best result.


    For thousands of years, the vast majority of failed Bodhisattva candidates have died tragically after their families have been confirmed.


    After all, India''s technology of burying living people has become one of the world''s three major intangible heritage cultures due to its transsexuality with Thailand and the color green business of Toyo.


    So when a girl from a few years old, to finally become a Bodhisattva, walking is very hard, are biting teeth, stretching neck staring, trying to hone themselves, no one dares to relax.Slack, the basic representative is death.


    If they want to survive, they must defeat other Bodhisattva candidates and become the final winner.


    In this cruel environment out of the girl, whether it is physical appearance, or wisdom, ingenuity, killing skills in all aspects, are quite outstanding.


    This is the real winner, the prince, the loser and the thief.


    Of course, parents of girls of the right age may not allow their children to attend the audition.


    So many people running for a "position", especially after they get lucky enough to enter the top 12, are likely to disappear forever. The success rate is one in ten thousand. It may be a little exaggeration to say that they are going to die. Not all the contestants can make it to the top 12, but it is very likely that they are busy in vain.


    But don''t forget that women in India probably don''t even have a few cows.


    Even in modern society, when a woman is bullied by a man, people just blame her for going out to make a fool of herself. She has no status at all.


    What makes people speechless is that when Indian girls get married, their parents should marry a certain number of betrothal gifts.


    If there are more girls in her family, her father and mother will never want to turn the corner in this life. Only by eating dirt to death --- marrying a daughter will make the family poor.


    As a result, the Indian people call their daughters money losing goods.


    Who would like to lose money?


    Especially those extremely poor families, after giving birth to their daughters, would like to strangle her immediately, so as not to bring any economic benefits to the family, but also to take away a share of the family''s property when she comes out in the future.


    Therefore, in this particular environment, the status of Indian women is particularly low.


    Especially those daughters who are called inferior families, as long as they can not lose money, let alone let alone let her go through the ordeal to run for the Bodhisattva race, they will disappear forever after the defeat. Even if they strangle her now, as long as they do not violate the law, they will be very happy.


    What''s more, once the daughter who is sent to participate in the competition finally wins laurels and becomes a Bodhisattva man, her family will immediately turn over salted fish.


    It can be said that one person gets the way, and the chicken and the dog rise to the sky.


    What kind of houses, cars, servants, you don''t have to do your bullshit every day, you can enjoy a good life and so on.


    The election campaign of India''s Indian Bodhisattva was more cruel and difficult than the number one scholar in Chinese feudal society.


    However cruel and simple, it is a glimmer of hope.


    If you don''t work hard, how can you be sure that a daughter is not the last Bodhisattva?


    It is also the bright future after winning the laurels that millions of lower class families in India will give their full support to their daughters in running for the Bodhisattva road.


    There is no doubt that the Bodhisattva man, who fought all the way from tens of thousands or even more athletes and finally won the laurels, is the most outstanding woman in the world in terms of figure, appearance, wisdom and ingenuity.


    In the same way, she will cherish her current status and study and grow up continuously every day. Only in this way can she be effectively prevented from being dismissed by the Presbyterian Church in Tianzhu gate because of its laziness, and she will be thrown into the snake cave and buried in the snake kiss.


    Put yourself in a position to imagine that the Bodhisattva man in this kind of environment can not be outstanding, dare not be outstanding?


    No one knows how much suffering the Bodhisattvas suffered and suffered before they lost their laurels, and finally they stood out in splendor.


    It''s nothing to do with the fact that a dead rat ate a blister when he was growing up before he was 17 years old.


    But Bodhisattva can be needless to say.


    No one wants to mention the suffering, the torture, right?


    But the Bodhisattva said.


    It''s just to disgust Li Nanfang.


    She tried her best to assassinate Li nan''nan, but she was caught and rode for three days. She almost died of death. After the nirvana of Phoenix, she did not dare to have any hostility to Li nan''nan, but she could always find a chance to disgust him?


    It is not too much for Bodhisattva to do so.


    She hoped that when she said those things, Li Nanfang would think of the scorching sun, the stinking ditch, the balloon like mice, and then vomit with disgust.


    Although she can be sure, Li Nanfang can definitely see that she is deliberately disgusting him. After spitting out, she is very likely to become angry. She pinches her neck, presses her on the ground, and gallops on the horse for three or five days. This is a living self inflicted punishment.


    But she just couldn''t help it.


    After saying that, I felt some regret in my heart, more nervous and afraid. My right hand holding the branch of grilled fish fillets began to tremble slightly. In my mind, there was a tragic image of this abnormal man pressing on the ground and bombing wildly.


    But to the surprise of Bodhisattva man, after she said these things, Li Nanfang still ate fish with relish, and occasionally licked his fingers.It''s disgusting.


    It''s even more disgusting than when Bodhisattva ate a dead mouse.


    Sometimes, you have to admit that it is not only men who like to be mean, but also women.


    When he didn''t see Li Nanan''s disgusting appearance, his fear was immediately replaced by anger: "who is this man? I''m so disgusted, but he is indifferent."


    Angry, Bodhisattva man can no longer maintain the rational, simply take the fish from the bonfire, cold voice asked: "you did not hear what I said?"


    "Yes, I''m not deaf."


    Li Nanfang threw away the fish bone, took the freshly baked one from the Bodhisattva''s hand, and ate it again.


    "Why don''t you feel nauseous


    "Why do I have nausea?"


    Li Nan Nan asked in a strange way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Li NanFang''s rhetorical question made Bodhisattva open his mouth and tongue.


    But he thought, "shouldn''t he have nausea? He is a "God''s favorite" who has been paid close attention to by many great people since he was a child. In addition to paying a price that ordinary people can''t understand when being tempered, he must have high requirements in eating, right? Such as what kind of food can enhance the physical fitness and so on. When he heard that I had roasted the dead mouse, he would have been nauseous


    Looking at the adorable bodhisaman, Li Nanfang gave a faint smile and said, "do you think eating a roasted hedgehog, a roasted snake, or roasting a dead mouse will disgust me? Wrong. Because you don''t know, not to mention hedgehog mouse. Sometimes I even eat lizards, cockroaches and even ants. What''s more, I eat it alive. "


    As he said this, Li Nan''s eyes floated with a look of "good memories": "especially when eating lizards and ants raw, every time you chew them, there will be green and sticky juice flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    But I was afraid of wasting, so I quickly put out my tongue and licked it back.


    Several times, there was nothing to eat, so I ate maggots.


    Have you ever eaten maggots?


    It''s not the kind of maggots in the latrine, of course.


    It''s from a rotten elephant.


    To be honest, that is the delicious food in the world.


    Soft, after a bite on the juice splashed, mouth full of fragrance.


    But some of the pity is, sometimes hungry, can not care to chew, simply swallow alive.


    After swallowing, I still feel the maggots rolling back and forth in the stomach when I swallow them. I want to find a small hole to drill out. Hello, why are you going?


    Don''t go. I haven''t finished.


    There''s something better.


    Have you ever eaten a live, newborn mouse?


    It''s the kind that is not much bigger than peanuts. It''s red all over. It''s like a little sausage that kids eat. If you take a bite, it squeaks. "


    "No, no more!"


    When he ran to the riverside, he crouched there with his hands over his chest. His face was white, his mouth was wide open, and he was retching, which made the man feel pity for him.


    Li Nanfang, who came after him with the grilled fish fillet, sat on the big stone and ate it slowly. At the same time, he said to the Bodhisattva who finally vomited out: "you can''t dream of what I''ve suffered. So please don''t say that when you have dinner with me in the future, I can''t help but think about the topic that interests me so much


    "I, I won''t say it again - ouch!"


    Before finishing a word, Bodhisattva opened his mouth again and spat out.


    In the past few days, she was still in a vague state of consciousness, and she didn''t eat much food. Now she is disgusted. Instead, Li Nanfang is disgusted to death. After that, she vomited all the food she ate in the river.


    Looking at her vomit so "hearty", even after the bile almost vomited out, Li Nanfang not only did not have any sympathy for her, but slowly turned cold in his eyes.


    That is to say, the black dragon has been greatly satisfied and no longer bewitches him to deal with Bodhisattva with violence.


    If it had been put before last night, the "drunken posture" of Bodhisattva man kneeling on the riverside and vomited wildly would have attracted Li Nanfang.


    He was finally free from the black dragon.


    But this does not mean that he can bear the "sinister intention" of Bodhisattva.


    If she can make an attempt to disgust him with these words, it proves that she has not yet been taken into account, and she is completely submissive to him, and she is afraid of him. After hearing the name of Li renzhuo, she will listen to the wind and escape for 300 Li.


    On the contrary, it is very likely that after recuperation, the mentality of plotting against him will rise again.


    Li Nanfang is so busy, there are many beautiful women to comfort, wrong, there are a lot of things to do, where do you always "play games" with Bodhisattva man?


    But we can''t kill her just because she doesn''t give up, right?


    Don''t forget that Li Nanfang is a good man. For example, in order to avoid any trouble in the future, killing Bodhisattva man, such a super beautiful woman, can never be done.


    Kill and reluctant to kill, and then as before last night''s torture her, and it seems that some men.


    Oh.


    It''s hard to do.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, we have to do it.


    If you don''t try, how can you know that it''s hard to do or not?


    When Li Nanfang made up his mind, Bodhisattva finally vomited everything in his stomach.


    I believe that many people have had the feeling of drinking too much and vomiting?


    It''s just like dying. You have to live to the point where you don''t want to live. You just want to lie on the ground and don''t want to move.


    That''s how it is now.


    She can see her small face pale from the seemingly slow water surface, as if she was bombarded by Li renzhuo for most of the day.


    She certainly didn''t want to lie here like a dead dog.No matter how, she is a Bodhisattva of India''s tianzhumen, and her children have millions of people.


    No matter where she is in the world, she is a real big shot.


    Since he is a big man, how can he lie there like a dead dog after he vomit like an ordinary man?


    That''s too degrading.


    Great, Bodhisattva only kneels down on the river, provides a water with both hands, and washes his face after gargling.


    After the cool water splashed on his face, Bodhisattva felt much better.


    She opened her eyes and vomited a long puff at the river. When she was about to raise her head, her nerves were taut.


    She saw Li Nanfang from the river.


    What''s strange about seeing Li Nanfang on the river like a mirror?


    After all, when Bodhisattva man knelt down beside the river and vomited wildly, the man sat on the big stone beside him and looked at her with interest. So it was perfectly normal to see his reflection on the river.


    But what is abnormal is that Li Nanfang has already stepped down the big stone and came to the back of Bodhisattva man.


    Bodhisattva suddenly turned around and implored, "please, please, let me go. I, my great master. "


    The great master laughed, very hypocritical: "you ask me to let you go? I don''t seem to have done anything? "


    "I-I want to go home."


    Bodhisattva is curled up at someone''s feet, weeping sadly.


    "I want to go home, too."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and looked up at the direction of Huaxia Dali.


    Some time ago, the Duan family in Dali was suspected of top secret military information. If it had not been for Mr. Duan''s timely heroic feat, it was estimated that Duan''s family would soon collapse.


    But even if it was Duan Lao''s act of breaking a strong man''s strength, to celebrate and avoid a disaster, Duan''s family should not be like this. The whole family is jubilant, hanging colorful flags and red lanterns everywhere, just like the local rich man''s new year''s day.


    Is it true that after the unprecedented success of the live ammunition exercise on the army day, it also represents that Duan family, who has not been leaked, should not act in a low-key manner?


    How could that be?


    Not afraid to cause some people''s opinions?


    The Duan family is not afraid.


    Because the reason why they are celebrating now is not that the Duan family has finally escaped the disaster, but that there is another happy event.


    Miss Duan Xiang and Miss Duan 2, who is the second in the four phoenixes of Duan family, is the fiance who has been in love for a long time. She comes from Jinghua, thousands of miles away, to pay a special visit to Mr. Duan and Mr. Tai Shan, and to discuss specific marriage matters.


    What''s the origin of Miss Duan''s sweetheart? Can she be welcomed by Duan''s family in spite of taboo?


    It''s Yue Qingke.


    Who is Yue Qingke?


    He is one of the top Chinese families in China, one of the third generation of the royal family, the most outstanding.


    If Yue Zitong did not emerge suddenly, and Li Nanfang, who represents the gray forces, strongly supported him, he would never have competed with Yue Qingke and his father for the position of the head of the family.


    And we all know that Yue Qingke is much better than his father.


    In the intrigue of some time ago, Yue Lincheng did not care about Yue Qingke''s hard persuasion, and finally got out of his old house and went home to provide for the aged. Yue Zitong took the opportunity to kill all his confidants who had been trained for many years.


    With the complete collapse of yuelincheng, Yue Qingke, who was supposed to be the most promising candidate to compete with Yue Zitong for the position of master, suffered a devastating blow.


    But what is this?


    No matter how defeated Yue Qingke, he can not change his identity as the third generation of legitimate male leader of the Yue family in Beijing.


    If Duan''s family in Dali, who dreams of crossing the border to the north, can he marry with the Yue family in Jinghua?


    Fool, can see that Duan family will get great benefits from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    At any time, we have to say that the most volatile thing is not the nucleus and particles, but the human heart.


    Looking at the five aunts in full dress, like wearing flowers and butterflies, Duan Ning was filled with emotion and thought of this sentence.


    Just a week ago, everyone in Duan''s family was terrified. Even Mr. Duan said, "since then, Duan''s family in Dali will continue to hide his talent.".


    But the words still reverberate in Duan Ning''s ear. Li Nanfang, Duan Xiangning and Duan sporadic, who went to the peninsula, had no news. However, Duan''s ambition to marry Yue Qingke in Dali was blocked because of Duan Xiang''s miraculous marriage with Yue Qingke.


    Of course, Duan Ning also knows that his grandfather made such a decision, which was made after thinking for a long time.


    After all, everyone in the Duan family, including the guard dog who patrols the courtyard, is extremely devout and hopes that the Duan family will be stronger.


    Only when Duan''s family is stronger can we live a better life.


    The saying that water flows low and people go high has always been an indisputable saying.


    Therefore, duanning didn''t think there was anything wrong with his grandfather''s "betrayal", nor did he think it was wrong to welcome Yue Qingke, who had already arrived at the foot of the mountain, with such a grand display.


    She did not forget that when Duan Xiangning married the Lu family, a small and powerful family in the third class of Jinghua a few years ago, the Duan family had treated it quite seriously.


    Can the Lu family compare with the Yue family?


    Hehe.


    This question is just a joke.


    After another hundred years of practice, the Lu family will not be able to reach the feet of the Yue family.


    Especially since Yue Zitong became the master of the Yue family, he has made too many benefits for his family.


    Therefore, when Yue Qingke, the third generation of the Yue family, came to Duan''s family as Duan Xiang''s fiance, could the Duan family not meet him on such a solemn occasion after seeing the hope?


    No matter whether he will be treated by Yue Zitong or not in the Yue family, he is the third generation''s legitimate eldest grandson.


    This is called brand effect.


    If Duan Xiangzhen wants to be the daughter-in-law of Jinghua''s family, even if Yue Zitong is hiding his hand in the Yue''s family, he can''t stop Yue Qingke from looking for a wife, right?


    What''s more, they can''t stop yueqingke and his wife from fighting for the benefits they deserve, playing the signboard of the Yue family in Jinghua, within the scope of their rights?


    From the perspective of Duan family in Dali, Yue Qingke''s current situation is the most favorable for Duan''s family.


    In the circle of powerful families, everyone knows that Yue Qingke and his son are trampled down by Yue Zitong. They need some help to restore their former status.


    Then, as a top Chinese power, the Duan family of Dali should be Yue Qingke''s biggest help.


    As long as he can marry Duan Xiang successfully, the Duan family in Dali will be able to help his son-in-law in the north.


    While helping Yue Qingke, with the old Duan''s wisdom, he can cultivate his own influence in Jiangbei.


    At that time, no matter whether Yue Zitong is satisfied or not, the Yue family in Beijing will block the gun for the power of Duan family in Dali.


    That''s why Mr. Duan made this important decision after careful consideration and consultation with Duan Er Dai, Duan Chu Huang and others. He welcomed Yue Qingke to propose marriage in Dali, or even hold a grand wedding for them here.


    Although duanning is a little too coquettish, far inferior to Duan Xiang, she also knows the benefits of this matter to Duan family in Dali.


    At the meeting of the core members of Duan Lao''s family, he did not hesitate to raise it and vote for it.


    But she secretly held a strong dissatisfaction: "no matter how, it is still too late to wait for Li Nanfang, sister and sporadic back, and then busy Duanxiang''s wedding?"


    After all, duanning is not a brave and brave person, and she is destined not to be a great success in the future. It can be said that she is the most ordinary one among the four phoenixes of Duan family. She doesn''t know how to grasp the heat. Therefore, she doesn''t understand that only by marrying the Yue family in Beijing quickly can she strive for greater benefits for the Duan family.


    She was discontented in the dark at the same time, also looked down on the five aunt''s domineering appearance.


    I can''t help but think of the wonderful performance on their faces when the five aunts'' family strongly demanded that their grandfather punish Duan Xiangning to compensate Duan Xiang''s tragic attack. But Xiangning suddenly brought Li Nanfang back, and the wonderful performance on their faces came back.


    "Well, even if you don''t care about the brother-in-law and sister Xiangning who venture to peninsula for Duan''s family, are they your own daughters? Now that she hasn''t heard from her, how can you be happy now? "


    The more arrogant and domineering he looked like five aunts in his teens, the more disagreeable Duan Xiang couldn''t help but curl his lips and looked at Duan Chu Huang.


    Compared with the period before, the emperor can be regarded as a mature one.


    When most of the family members were in high spirits to welcome the future three uncles, he stood quietly in front of the villa, looking at the foot of the mountain, like a mountain that would never collapse, which gave duanning an indescribable sense of security and could not help but want to get close to him.But she just subconsciously took a step there, and saw a courtyard guard running quickly in front of Duan Chu Huang, saying something in a low voice.


    Duan chuhuang laughed and nodded and walked quickly to the foot of the mountain.


    It turns out that Yue Qingke''s car got off the bus and walked here when it was still more than 1000 meters away from the gate of the villa, to show his respect for Duan''s family and old Duan.


    Since Yue Qingke is so polite, Duan chuhuang, on behalf of the Duan family, greets him at the gate of the villa. Of course, he has to walk up the mountain with him.


    In fact, Duan Xiang should go to meet him.


    However, she was not good at her work. She was very surprised that her daughter could marry Duan Laowu and his wife Yue Qingke. She really wanted to go with Duan chuhuang to meet his uncle regardless of their status.


    But no.


    It''s really like that, but I lost the face of Duan family in Dali.


    They can''t go, Duanxiang is not convenient to go, but duanning should go.


    Duan Ning is not only the third generation core figure of Duan family, but also Duan Xiang''s cousin. It is absolutely the most appropriate to meet the second brother-in-law with his cousin Duan chuhuang.


    But she did not have this consciousness, still standing in the same place, stretching her neck, staring at a pair of ignorant eyes, overlooking the mountain.


    "Duanning, why are you still standing here, not greeting your brother-in-law?"


    Duan Ning, who had no idea at all, retorted: "who is my brother-in-law? My brother-in-law is Li and ye Shen. I have no brother-in-law but him


    "How do you talk?"


    The old five did not want to, white face immediately turned red, glared and scolded: "you do not admit that Duanxiang is your sister?"


    "She''s my sister, of course."


    Duan Ning looked at Duan Xiang, who was sitting on the wheelchair without expression, and bravely continued to retort: "but she seems to have not married. Where''s the brother-in-law?"


    "Who said she didn''t get married?"


    The old five didn''t expect that duanning, a charming and easy bully at home, dared to talk back to her, and immediately glared and scolded: "you are not blind. Don''t you see that the majority of the Yues are coming to the door soon?"


    "Of course I''m not blind. I can see that my parents are coming. But five aunts, you all said, he is the son-in-law, is not Duan''s second uncle. "


    "You''re not blind," the fifth family said in a hurry, which completely angered Duan Ning and retorted: "so now I don''t need to call his brother-in-law in a hurry. It''s not too late for me to make him a family member after he really married Duanxiang. What''s more, I think aunt Wu, you should not only focus on Duan Xiang''s sister at present. You should also be worried about the fragmentary work of Duan''s family


    Once again, duanning dared to answer back one after another. She was so angry that she blurted out and said, "sporadic has been sacrificed for Duan''s family for a long time, so I --"


    just after she said this, Duan Laowu, standing next to her, suddenly changed her face. She reached out and pulled her arm and whispered, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t have any nonsense, nonsense?"


    After being reprimanded by the wife fearing Duan Laowu, the fifth family habitually stares at her, just about to get angry, but her face is pale. She realizes that she may have said something wrong and immediately closes her mouth.


    We must not let Duan Xiangning and Duan sporadically come back alive.


    This is the decision that Duan Lao made after learning hard to ensure the overall interests of Duan family in Dali.


    Old Duan will definitely discuss with his family when he makes this decision.


    But it''s just a consultation, not a consultation.


    Or to put it simply, it is to give them the next notice, and then, from the perspective of all parties, repeatedly demonstrate what great benefits Duan Xiangning and her sisters can have for the Duan family after their sacrifice on the peninsula.


    Tiger poison does not eat children, this is a well-known saying.


    No matter how unreasonable the old five families are, they love their daughters very much, especially their innocent and promising little daughter.


    So after hearing Duan''s saying that he wanted to sacrifice his little daughter on the peninsula, even if she knew that the decision made by the old man would never be changed, she still knelt down with Duan Laosi and his wife and begged him to take back the order.


    On their knees together, there are three members of Duan''s second generation family.


    Because their family is very clear, Duan Xiangning and Duan sporadic sisters were sacrificed because Duan Chu Huang caused trouble.


    If Duan chuhuang and Shen Yun were not in love, why should Duan''s family be pushed to the edge of the abyss?


    Even if it turns out that the Duan family did not disclose the top secret military information, Li Nanfang has also successfully obtained the notebook. However, in order to completely eliminate the bad influence of Duan''s family in this matter, Duan Lao has to make a tragic act of breaking his strength.


    All this was caused by Duan Chu Huang.


    Although he had no say in the matter, he had to kneel down in the first place.


    Duan was indifferent to their plea.


    But the sharp trembling corners of his mouth revealed how much pain he had in his heart.Duanxiang and duanning didn''t know about it.


    But according to Duan Xiang''s intelligence quotient, I''m sure I can guess something vaguely from the look and reaction of his parents in the next few days.


    Duanning is not Duanxiang, only did not find the abnormal parents, until now always hope that sisters and Li Nanfang can come back safely.


    Until the old five inadvertently let out the mouth, she was stunned and stupefied, and asked in a loud voice, "what do you say?"


    The fifth family didn''t answer, so he took his arm and left in a hurry.


    Duan Ning was just a little too coquettish, but he was not a fool. Even if the reaction was a little slower, he could wake up from the reaction of the five aunts.


    She looked at her parents.


    Duan Laosi and his wife, who also had a daughter who died in the peninsula area, must be in a bad mood. They know that this is not the time to talk about this. They can only avoid her inquiring eyes, sigh, turn around and quickly walk into the villa.


    Duan Ning just wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by Duanxiang, who was pushing a wheelchair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "Don''t chase them, or you''ll embarrass them."


    Duan Xiang, who was pushing a wheelchair, gazed down the mountain in her eyes. There was no expression, just like the tone of her voice: "some things are clear, but I don''t know."


    Duan ningxiu eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, the tone is not friendly to ask: "my sister and sporadic may be abandoned as victims, this matter you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Duan Xiang shook his head and said to the truth, "but I can see from my parents'' speech and behavior these two days and guess what happened. And after careful consideration, he clearly realized that only by doing this, can he achieve the great self at the expense of the ego. "


    "Well, what''s the little one, the big one?"


    Duanning is usually afraid of this second sister, but when she saw that she had already guessed the matter, but had kept her unconcerned, she became angry and spoke in a strong voice: "I only know that no matter my sister or sporadic, there is no need to sacrifice for the so-called interests. Don''t forget, we are a family and we all have the same blood. "


    "Well, childish."


    Duan Xiang sneered contemptuously, rolled his eyes and scolded him rudely: "if everyone is like you, who only pays attention to the so-called family relationship, but withdraws when it is time to sacrifice, then Dali Duan family is no longer the Duan family of today. Fortunately, not everyone in Duan''s family is a little rich like you. This is the last century, my Dali Duan family full of heroic legend, for me, also for you, created such a good living environment


    Duanning''s mouth moved, trying to refute, but did not know what to say.


    Because Duan Xiang is right.


    The Duan family in Dali has been able to support the Duan family to become one of the top powerful families in China for decades with the strength of Duan Lao. Is it not that Duan''s family was loved by the state and the people and given them a high status in the national war of the last century?


    If there is no martyrs'' blood sacrifice, how can duanning and others walk horizontally in Dali? No one dares to do what to them?


    "Decades ago, since all the men of the Duan family were able to sacrifice themselves in the national war, they ushered in so many years of great development for the Duan family and exchanged such a superior living environment for our two generations. Then, when the Duan family of Dali needs the sacrifice to protect all these things that the martyrs have bought with their lives, they must sacrifice. Duanning, you should be glad that your IQ is not enough, so you can be happy. "


    After Duan Xiang said this coldly, he pushed the wheelchair with both hands and walked to the other side of the intersection.


    Under the morning sun, Yue Qingke, accompanied by Duan Chu Huang himself, has come tens of meters away and is looking at her affectionately.


    Duan Ning looks at Duanxiang stupidly and can''t say a word.


    Obviously, she was not only taught by Duan Xiang, but also satirized greatly.


    But she did not have any words to refute.


    Because Duan Xiang is right.


    Heaven, never for no reason, just like the Duan family, if only pay attention to family, not willing to pay, then their family will not have the status of the current reverence.


    Duan Ning clearly awakened to this truth, but his heart was even more miserable.


    At this time, Duan Xiang, who had already pushed his wheelchair out of seven or eight meters away, suddenly turned back and said in a low voice: "don''t make your parents sad, let alone torture my grandfather. Because - fauber, who had gone to bury the bodies of their sisters, was coming back soon. Duan Xiangning is your sister, but Duan fragmentary is not my sister? All four of us are relatives, though I have never looked down on you since I met you


    After listening to Duan Xiang saying this, Duan Ning''s mind is neutral, that is, a bang. He staggered a few times and quickly reached out to hold a tree.


    She felt as if there was thunder in her ear, not because Duan Xiang said he looked down on their three sisters.


    But because Duan Xiang said that Fubo would soon bring back the bodies of Duan Xiangning and Duan sporadic sisters.


    What does this prove?


    It can only be proved that Duan''s sisters, who went to the peninsula to go through fire and water for Duan''s family a few days before the leakage, had already died.


    Duanning doesn''t know how Duan Xiangning went to the peninsula, but he knows that Duan went to the peninsula sporadically with Li Nanfang.


    As he got to know the abducted brother-in-law in the past few days, Duan Ning realized that he was not an ordinary ox fork. Whether he was crossing the mountain or going down the sea of fire, it was just like walking on the ground and going for a smart walk. Therefore, if he came to take care of Duan sporadic, there was no problem.


    But fauber was able to bring back scattered bodies.


    Li Nanfang can''t protect her?


    No way!


    So sporadic or dead.


    How did she die?


    Even if duanning is so charming and simple, it is time to think that Duan fragmentary is dead in the hands of Duan''s family.


    Duan Fu took people to the peninsula two days ago and claimed that he was taking care of the two young ladies of Duan family. Duan Ning certainly knew about this.


    But now she knew that Duan Fu took people to the peninsula, not to meet Duan Xiangning sisters, but to ask them to die on the peninsula.Even if Li Nanfang tried his best to rescue the two sisters from the Tibetan Dragon Mountain, they still died in Duan Fu''s hands.


    Thinking of her sister Duan Xiangning willing to be Duan Chu HuangGuo, but she died in the hands of her relatives. Duanning''s heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. She looked at someone who said hello to her, and staggered to the West courtyard.


    She wants to escape from Duan''s family.


    Only because Duan''s family is too ruthless.


    Although she has now understood that only when Duan Xiangning and her sisters died on the peninsula can they bring the greatest benefits to Duan''s family.


    Moreover, the children of Duan family should also sacrifice when fighting for the great interests of Duan family. They can sacrifice for their country, which is totally different from dying in their own hands.


    Cold blood.


    At this moment, duanning thoroughly understood what cold blood is.


    She is no longer proud of being a miss of Duan family.


    It''s just cold.


    Disdainful teeth cold.


    She really can''t adapt to such a living fantasy, just as she really does not understand, for the sake of the so-called interests, how can she kill her relatives?


    Duan Ning really wants to escape.


    But he was at a loss.


    Because she had no idea where she could go after she left Duan''s family.


    Now she found that she was a waste living by Duan''s family. No wonder Duanxiang despised her.


    Take now that she wants to escape from Duan''s family, she just escapes from the entrance of the villa to the West courtyard, where she lives.


    Besides the West courtyard, where can duanning go?


    "Originally, I''m just a waste. I can''t survive without being sacrificed by many people in exchange for the current superior environment."


    Duanning murmured, sometimes giggling, sometimes tears, aimless forward.


    There seemed to be someone talking to her behind her. She also seemed to look back, but she didn''t hear what the man was saying or see who that person was.


    So she went on.


    I don''t know how long she went, her left wrist was suddenly grabbed by a hand, and a very gentle voice sounded in her ear: "don''t go. If you go further, the cliff will be ahead. "


    Duanning Lengzheng next, this just like a dream to wake up, heard the sound of water from the front of the feet.


    It turned out that she had come to the west of the West courtyard in a trance.


    Here is a cliff, a few meters below the foot of a waterfall from the rubble hole under the foot, the bottom is dozens of meters deep pool.


    Of course, there are guardrails in front of the cliff.


    It''s just that the guardrail is only made of a few white marble stone posts with iron chains in the middle, so as to maintain the natural scenery as much as possible.


    Duanning used to come here to enjoy the cool, daze or daydream. Of course, he is very familiar with this place.


    If it was not for that hand to catch her in time, duanning would surely fall off the cliff.


    When Duan''s children can''t walk, they can already swim. Although it''s exaggerative, it also proves that duanning''s water quality is quite good. So even if he slips off a cliff and falls into a deep pool, he is just scared at most.


    The premise is that when she falls down, she can fall into the water accurately instead of falling into the riprap beside the pool.


    If you fall into the rock -- duanning is not Yang Xiao''s super pervert. She looks at the cliffs like nothing. She just breaks her leg and breaks her arm. If her head collides with a stone, she will die unless she has iron head skills.


    So this person who reached out and grabbed her in time saved her life.


    No one wants to die.


    Especially duanning, a flower like young girl, when she is unhappy or despairing, she only wants to run away from home, find a place where no one is, and never come back. She has no intention of dying.


    Duanning suddenly sober up, the forehead immediately out of soybean big sweat, can not help but call: "ah - yes, is it you?"


    The man who caught duanning''s wrist in time was the most unpopular Chen yu''er.


    It can be said that Chen yu''er is the culprit of Duan family''s topping crisis.


    It is also the killer who led to the death of Duan Xiangning and her sisters.


    Duan''s family, all want to eat her meat, pick her skin, draw her muscles, and then beat her to ashes.


    But the Duan family is just so cruel in the heart, but dare not move her a hair.


    Because she is not a simple person now, but a big advantage of breathing.


    No matter what the reason, the Chens in Lingnan have to pay a heavy price to calm the Duan family''s anger?


    Therefore, Chen yu''er will not be hurt during this period of time in Duan''s family, but also must protect her absolute safety.


    Especially after Li Nanfang rushed to the peninsula, during 24 hours of the day, including her release and normal rest, there were two expressionless female bodyguards who gave her the most intimate protection and ignored her saying that she would never commit suicide.make fun of.


    If you say you don''t commit suicide, you won''t?


    You''re really going to kill yourself. It''s not you who died, but the two of us.


    In this way, Chen yu''er''s treatment in Duan''s family these days is simply a national treasure level.


    She doesn''t care.


    It''s useless to care, isn''t it?


    Chen yu''er is also optimistic. These days, she should eat and drink. When she is sleepy, she sleeps in Duan Chu Huang''s bedroom, as if she has never done anything wrong. Staying at Duan''s house is purely a guest and can freely move around.


    In the West courtyard.


    Chen yu''er, of course, saw some of the distinguished guests at the villa, and asked the two female bodyguards who were so grand. When he came to visit Duan''s house, he had to go down the mountain to meet him.


    The two female bodyguards who scolded her in secret for so many times were deaf and dumb as before, and they ignored all her questions.


    Chen yu''er doesn''t mind. When she strolls around leisurely, she finds duanning as if she has lost her soul.


    Left and right idle nothing to do, Chen yu''er chased over, holding the idea of watching the excitement.


    Until duanning almost fell off the cliff in a trance, Chen Yuer reached out in time and took her wrist.


    "It''s me."


    Chen yu''er smiles like a flower: "at last there is a person who is willing to talk to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Duanning in any case did not expect, at the moment appeared in their own side of the person turned out to be Chen yu''er.


    No matter how much I hate this person who brings disaster to Duan''s family, it is the other party who saves her life in time.


    "Thank you."


    Duan Ning sighed, opened his mouth to say a word of thanks, turned to go.


    However, Chen yu''er finds a person who can talk with himself. He can''t let Duan Ning leave easily.


    "Only Duan Xiangning will die."


    Chen yu''er looks at duanning''s back and shouts out this sentence. It''s just a light call, but it makes duanning''s whole body tremble.


    "You know what you say!"


    Duanning turns and rushes back, reaches out and grabs Chen Yuer''s shoulders.


    That eager gesture, seems to want to empty Chen Yu Er''s mind, see clearly what she knows.


    Chen yu''er smiles and gently takes Duan Ning''s hand down.


    As a close door disciple of Kongkong master, Chen yu''er, who has divination skills in Xuanmen all night, can''t see Duan Xiangning and Duan''s sporadic fate.


    At the beginning, because of her love, she just wanted to pull Duan Chu Huang back to her side by leaking false military information.


    However, it never occurred to her that the subsequent development of the matter was beyond her imagination.


    Among them, Duan Xiangning, who plays a key role and allows her to survive until now, is Duan Xiangning.


    When Duan Xiangning takes the initiative to stand up for Duan Chu Huang, Chen yu''er will surely die even if Duan Xiangning is determined.


    However, the paragraphs are sporadic and different.


    Duan Xiangning will die, Duan sporadic will not die.


    The reason lies in the fragmentary facial features of Duan.


    Generally speaking, Duan sporadic is a very blessed person.


    Where does happiness come from?


    Li Nanfang!


    Chen yu''er has long seen that Li Nanfang has a black dragon. Although he can''t tell clearly what the black dragon is, it is still some kind of supernatural or evil spirit.


    Li Nanfang may be the incarnation of the supernatural, or the descendant of the supernatural spirit lurking for thousands of years. He comes from the dark world, so to speak, he is the order of the emperor of the Hades.


    The woman around the Yin emperor is, of course, the Yin princess.


    Chen yu''er can''t see through Li NanFang''s real body, but he knows that his fate will not change.


    And she herself, in the dark to the Yin emperor to the benefit of the second, received the emperor''s favor, get the order of the Yin princess.


    From this, we can get in touch with the fragmentary life signs of the previous paragraph and the intimate communication in Duan Chu Huang''s room on that day.


    According to Chen yu''er, Duan fragmentary is also one of the Yin princesses.


    If you have this life, how can you die easily.


    This is why Chen yu''er said that "only Duan Xiangning will die".


    Unfortunately, the reason is not enough for outsiders.


    "Duanning, I know what is not important, you just need to know, Duan sporadic will not die on the line."


    Chen yu''er pondered for a long time and said this slowly.


    However, duanning has already been shaken out by the separation of life and death, and how can Chen yu''er be fooled by a word.


    "Why do you say that? Always give me a reason. "


    Duanning once again reached out to grab Chen yu''er''s shoulders, tone has become a bit hysterical.


    Only Duan Xiangning will die.


    Duan fragmentary will not die.


    Put these two sentences together, it is impossible for any normal person to understand them deeply.


    In Duan Ning''s opinion, Duan Xiangning and Duan sporadic sisters went to the peninsula together. Fubo was ordered by the old master to get rid of them to keep Duan''s family peaceful. This is a firm fact.


    Why are there two distinct results of one life and one death?


    Are there any variables in the middle?


    No, no matter what the variables are, the outcome should not be different.


    Unless - Chen yu''er has already got some news.


    "Chen yu''er, are you still in touch with the people on the other side of the peninsula? Or did you get involved in it


    Duan Ning''s change of mind can be said to be the most practical reason she can guess and say it on the spot.


    But Chen yu''er can only helplessly embrace with white eyes.


    "Duanning, I''m in Duan''s house and under your 24-hour close surveillance, how can I do these things under Duan''s watch. What you think is ridiculous


    "Then you say, how can you determine the life and death of Ningxiang''s women?"


    Duanning only felt that he was going to be driven crazy by Chen yu''er.


    If it is not for the Duan family, identify to keep the woman''s life, leaving her to attack the Chen family, in order to vent the hatred of Duan family.


    Duanning doesn''t mind. Let Chen Yuer enjoy the taste of "no survival, no death".


    At that time, I''ll see if the woman will be panting like this.


    But Chen yu''er, it''s hard to find a person who can talk to herself. She hasn''t enjoyed the pleasure of communicating with others.Looking back on the past few days, everything I enjoyed in Duan''s family was hardly human treatment.


    Although, eat well, drink well, all day long sleep without any psychological burden. Even within Duan''s family, she has a lot of freedom that many people can''t reach.


    But, she is boring.


    Apart from the two female bodyguards sent by Duan''s family to protect her for 24 hours, she was unable to contact anyone else.


    Many people see her from more than ten meters away, let alone say a few words.


    But the two female bodyguards who scolded her and were scolded by her for many times were still deaf with big ears and dumb mouth.


    Human beings are all social animals. They can only live through communication.


    Chen yu''er has been countless days, no normal communication with people.


    If she goes on like this, she will be driven mad sooner or later.


    She once thought that Duan''s family was torturing and punishing her mentally in this way.


    Finally caught duanning, also found duanning most concerned about the topic.


    Chen yu''er just wants to enjoy this hard won feeling of speaking.


    "Duanning, please don''t ask. The mystery can''t be revealed."


    Conscience of heaven and earth.


    Chen yu''er said that, on the one hand, he enjoyed the pleasure of communicating with others, on the other hand, he sincerely comforted duanning.


    In order to avoid duanning like just now lost in the general, fall to the cliff do not know.


    But duanning didn''t want to accept it at all. Chen yu''er''s kindness of "three feet can''t kick out a fart".


    If you kill the old fish, you can get the information you want.


    Duanning doesn''t mind at the moment, hugs Chen yu''er, walks to the edge of the cliff and jumps down.


    "I don''t care what''s going on. I just want to know why Duan Xiangning died and why Duan fragmentary didn''t die!"


    Duanning a Jiao drink, startled around the birds and animals scattered.


    Chen yu''er smiles and looks at the birds in the sky. She really wants to sigh "how powerful it is.".


    Yes, duanning doesn''t have to worry about the nature, but Chen yu''er can''t ignore it.


    To be more precise, in fact, even Chen yu''er does not know what "Tianji" is.


    She can see the black dragon hidden in Li Nanfang, but if she continues to explore the source, she will fall into a state of confusion.


    I still remember when I saw Li Nanfang for the first time, I only thought that he was extremely ordinary. But if I went to see Li Nanan for a second time, his fate changed dramatically.


    That feeling is totally different from seeing Duan Chu Huang.


    Duan Chu Huang is only a rare hero talent in a hundred years. Chen yu''er falls in love with him at first sight.


    And Li Nanfang, such as God and demon, just because he looked at him more, Chen yu''er was completely in a passive position.


    It is a kind of ancient common people see the emperor, can not help but worship, willing to be at his mercy.


    If it had not been for the shivering from the bottom of my heart, Chen yu''er would not have rushed up at that time, clinging to Li Nanfang and asking for his rescue.


    If it was not for God, who could have saved her.


    Chen yu''er chose the right way, or that she should be so, that she has lived to this day.


    Duan fragmentary is also the same fate, there is no reason not to survive.


    Unfortunately, Chen yu''er can''t and dare not tell Duan Ning.


    "Duanning, is the reason really important to you?"


    Chen yu''er stares at Duan Ning''s eyes and asks for this sentence.


    Duanning slightly a Leng, then suddenly wake up.


    Yeah, the reason doesn''t matter at all.


    She has long accepted the fact that Duan Xiangning and Duan fragmentary killed other countries for the sake of Duan''s family.


    Just as she has long accepted her status and destiny in Duan''s family.


    "Oh, I see."


    With a sigh, Duan Ning regained his former soul biting appearance, and then turned to walk away.


    Chen yu''er is stupid.


    The reason why she said so much to duanning is that she wanted this person to talk with her.


    How to make it to the end, the matter is back to the origin.


    "Duanning, don''t go. Duan fragmentary really won''t die. You still have to have hope and confidence in life. "


    Chen yu''er quickly made a sound of comfort.


    Duan Ning, however, did not look back, but walked forward.


    "Even if the sporadic can come back alive, for the benefit of the whole Duan family, the facts that we can sacrifice at will will not change."


    "Yes, the facts of the past will not change, but the fate of the future can be changed. Don''t you want to see a piece of sporadic living back, don''t you want to see your destiny change with it? "


    Chen yu''er''s tone became more and more urgent, and all wanted to catch up with Duan Ning and educate him well.Seeing Duan Ning go farther and farther, she can no longer calm down and shout out: "duanning, my divination skill in Xuanmen all night long can see Duan''s fragmentary fate, and then know that she will not die. Don''t you want to know what your destiny is? "


    As soon as the words came out, Duan Ning''s pace finally stopped.


    "Can you look at the picture?"


    Duanning looked back at Chen yu''er from top to bottom.


    It is not that she does not believe in the metaphysics of physiognomy. She can''t believe the ability of Chen yu''er, a young woman.


    Aware of duanning''s mind, Chen yu''er''s face reappears with a smile.


    "You don''t believe me, do you? Well, we bet. "


    "Bet on what?"


    "If Duan sporadically comes back alive, even if you lose, then you will have to talk with me."


    Chen yu''er wants to tie duanning to his side with a bet to relieve boredom.


    Duanning only felt that this bet was too much fun.


    When duanning wanted to make a sarcastic remark, there was a lot of people at the foot of the mountain. Looking from afar, it was Yue Qingke who had arrived.


    Yue Qingke, as the second uncle of Duan family, accompanied by Duan Chu Huang, walked into Duan family.


    Seeing this scene from afar, duanning suddenly had a brainwave and turned to look at Chen yu''er.


    "Don''t you know how to look at pictures? What is Yue Qingke''s life?"


    Hearing duanning''s question, Chen yu''er glances at Yue Qingke who is approaching the gate of Duan''s family.


    "Oh, that boy is just a clown."


    Chen yu''er sneers, and his words are full of scorn and disdain.


    But with the fall of the voice, when she again fixed her eyes on Yue Qingke, her face suddenly changed, and all disdain was replaced by shock.


    Chen yu''er is speechless.


    After this second eye, she did not dare to see Yue Qingke any more. There was an unspeakable tingling pain in her eyes.


    Because what she saw was just like Li Nanfang.


    The whole person was shrouded in a black fog, and there was no clue at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Yue Qingke entered the gate of Duan''s family as a future son-in-law and was warmly welcomed.


    Accompanied by Duan chuhuang himself, the crowd entered the hall.


    As a younger generation, Yue Qingke must be the first to meet the Duan family elders.


    A gift was given to the couple, who had always been domineering in the Duan family. They only felt that their status in the Duan family had the same quality.


    In particular, the five aunts of Duan''s family wish to hold Yue Qingke on the spot, and choose a day to hold this wedding ceremony for Duan Xiang.


    In other words, it is not impossible for her to marry Yue Qingke herself.


    The Duan family is very happy, and there is a festive atmosphere everywhere.


    But Duan Fu, who is also a member of Duan''s family, is gloomy at the moment, and his face is extremely ugly.


    It is the first time in his life that Duan Fu disobeyed the orders of Duan''s family.


    However, in the face of Li NanFang''s threat, he had to do so.


    To tell the truth, after leaving the peninsula and on the way back to Duan''s home, he should report the news to the old master at the first time.


    But an unexpected guest''s appearance, let him not even send a message to inform a chance.


    Turn to look at the side of that, from time to time praise the scenery outside the window, and then turn back with a few words of sporadic intimate communication with the man.


    Duan Fu hated the itching teeth, but had to face the man with the most sincere smile.


    "Why is Duan''s family so busy today? The motorcade that worships the mountain has all lined up at the foot of the mountain?"


    The man said something casually, which made Duan Fu nervous.


    He quickly looked out of the window and saw a large number of vehicles gathered at the foot of the mountain, just like the scene when the military blocked Duan''s house that day.


    What''s the big deal?


    "Come on, speed up and go back!"


    The speeding car is like an arrow from the string. In a moment, it comes to Duan''s house.


    At this time, the old master of Duan''s family in the main hall was smiling and accepting yueqingke''s tea. He was about to praise him. A burst of rapid footsteps interrupted everyone''s movements.


    "Sir, I''m back."


    Duan Fu came in to see the old man, and then he glanced around.


    Yue Qingke, Duan Xiang, Duan''s fifth husband and wife''s facial expressions jumped into the eyes, and he finally gave a breath.


    Duan''s family is fine. Not only is there no bad thing, but there is a good thing.


    Relax, but then another question comes to mind.


    Duan Fu was about to gather around the old man to report what happened on the peninsula, especially the news that Duan had brought back alive.


    Unfortunately, he was not allowed to speak, and the situation was completely out of control.


    To tell you the truth, when Duan Fu appeared, the thoughts of Duan''s family were different.


    Mr. Duan was in a heavy mood. He was eager to ask about the situation on the other side of the peninsula, but he could not put Yue Qingke aside.


    The fourth couple of Duan''s family had a little expectation, but when they saw Duan Fu appear alone, they felt as if they were in a state of collapse, unable to say a word.


    Duan old five sighs slightly, Duan Wu aunt is just a moment heartbroken, then gently pushed Duanxiang''s wheelchair forward.


    Her move is to tell everyone present that the protagonist of today is her daughter Duanxiang.


    Today is a good day for her duanwuyi family to recruit a good son-in-law. Don''t let the sadness of death and death rush into the joy here.


    Among those who were afraid of death, there was another daughter in law.


    On the other side, duanning and Chen Yuer walk into the front hall from the back hall.


    Chen yu''er''s mind is still on Yue Qingke''s body. With her last lesson of prying into Li NanFang''s mystery, she really does not dare to see Yue Qingke any more.


    But the more you don''t look, the more you can''t suppress your curiosity.


    Duanning is concerned about Fubo, or behind him.


    Seeing only Fubo, duanning''s expectation is about to collapse.


    But the next moment, the collapse of the mood building up again, Duan Ning raised his hand to cover his growing mouth, can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    Duan''s family members with different thoughts, along with Duan Ning, showed the same shock expression on their faces.


    Duan fragmentary came in safe and intact.


    "Sporadic?"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who first called out the name, and then there were innumerable cool breath sounds filling the whole room.


    Duan fragmentary is not damned in the peninsula, fighting for the great interests of Duan family?


    Why didn''t Duan Fu kill her?


    Is it because he had grown up looking at Duan''s four phoenixes when he was a child, he couldn''t bear to secretly violate the order of the old master?


    If that''s the case, it shouldn''t be so blatant to bring people back.


    What about Duan Xiangning?


    Of all the people, the old master Duan''s mind is the most abundant.


    He was sure that Duan Fu did not dare to violate his orders unless he had a great reason.Now Duan sporadically came back alive, only to prove that someone had saved her.


    Who can make Duan Fu so afraid, and who can make him even call ahead of time, inform a chance?


    All kinds of questions linger in Duan''s family''s mind.


    The whole room was frightfully quiet.


    All of them lost their language ability at this moment, until a bright voice came out from behind.


    The tranquility of Duan''s family is completely broken.


    "Mr. Duan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you ever been well?"


    With this sentence, Jing Hong, director of the supreme Security Bureau, stepped into the middle of the crowd.


    That''s right. It was the unexpected director Jing Hong who made Duan Fu come back from the peninsula until he entered Duan''s home. He had a hard time telling.


    I don''t know where Jing Hong''s life came from. At the moment Fubo stepped on the land of China, he appeared quietly and directly incarnated as Duan''s sporadic bodyguards.


    Every time Duan Fu wants to contact Duan''s family and send back some sporadic news, he puts down his mobile phone under the sharp eyes of director Jing Hong.


    At this moment, Jinghong life stood in front of everyone.


    Duan Fu felt all the pressure on his body dissipated.


    The rest of the matter, is no longer his servant can interrupt or left and right, it depends on how the big men fight.


    Duan Fu took a deep breath and walked quietly to the father of Duan''s family.


    With Duan Fu getting out of the way, Jing Hongming stands at attention in front of Duan Lao. A standard military salute makes the atmosphere in the room become dignified.


    Duan''s descendants, without exception, are all paying the most standard military salute to the director of Jinghong who treats his father so respectfully.


    This is a contemporary soldier''s respect for the older generation of revolutionaries.


    It is also the noble courtesy of the military family to the elite in the army.


    In the quiet atmosphere, Duan Lao''s mouth rose and raised his right hand. He also gave a military gift to Jing Hongming.


    "Thank you very much. I''m in good health."


    The solemn atmosphere gradually dissipated with Duan''s words.


    When all the people put down their right hands, Jing Hongming said what they wanted to say most respectfully.


    "Mr. Duan, please forgive me for visiting. I heard that Li Nanfang was visiting Duan''s house, so I wanted to come and pick up my nephew. As you know, Mr. Duan, Li NanFang''s brain is not very smart, and his family are already very anxious. "


    Jing Hong asks Duan''s family for Li Nanfang.


    That''s not, looking for food on the top of the iron tree - fruitless.


    If he could come to Duan''s home with Duan Fu, he must have known what happened on the other side of the peninsula.


    Even if Duan Fu doesn''t say anything, Duan fragmentary will know everything and say everything.


    Jing Hongming knows Li Nanfang hasn''t come back, but she puts on an attitude of looking for someone here. The meaning of setting up a teacher to investigate a crime is self-evident.


    We should pay due respect to Mr. Duan, but we still need to do what we have changed.


    And Duan Laozi in just that moment, already thought of Duan Fu''s experience. In the heart, it is Jing Hongming who gives Duan Fu pressure that makes him unable to get any news in advance.


    Mr. Duan''s face was a little ugly, but he was helpless to the director of the supreme Security Bureau.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang went to the peninsula for the sake of his Duan family, and was in deep danger.


    You can''t tear your face with Jing Hongming for this matter.


    "It turns out that director Jing Hong has taken great pains to send back some of them. I am here to thank director Jing Hong for worrying about this matter."


    Mr. Duan sighed slightly. He only said thanks with a cold face, but he didn''t talk about Li NanFang''s whereabouts.


    Jing Hongming is not a man who can''t see the height of his brow. So far, the purpose of his trip to Duan''s family has been achieved, and there is no reason to continue to stay.


    "Mr. Duan, I don''t need to thank you. This is what I should do. Since Li Nanfang is not here, I''m leaving. "


    Jing Hongming makes a military salute again, looks at Yue Qingke beside her eyes and turns to Duan sporadic.


    "Sporadically, when I have time, I''ll come to Jinghua to talk with your aunt Jinghong!"


    Clap a piece of sporadic shoulder to say this sentence, Jinghong life strides away.


    As soon as he left, all the people felt relieved with a breath in his chest.


    Don''t look at Jing Hong''s life. She doesn''t speak much. She talks to Duan Lao vaguely. Some of her lips are wrong with her horse''s mouth.


    But we can all see that Duan''s life was saved by Jinghong.


    With this in mind, everyone turned to focus on Duan fragmentary body.


    Experienced life and death, has long been the soul of the transformation of the fragmentary, no longer care about those eyes.


    She just walked gently and came to the fourth husband and wife of Duan. She knelt on her knees and said in a hoarse voice, "fourth uncle, four aunts, sister Xiangning is dead."


    The face of the fourth husband and wife, suddenly pale.


    The sporadic appearance of Duan makes the good atmosphere of Duan''s family welcome the new uncle disappear completely.Until Duan sporadically saluted the old man and went back to his room to have a rest, the people still couldn''t get out of the shock.


    Among them, Duan Ning is hard to calm down.


    At this moment, duanning went to see Chen yu''er''s eyes again, just like seeing the god man.


    Feeling duanning''s admiration, Chen yu''er just smiles indifferently.


    Duan''s sporadic return means that things in the peninsula have been solved, and it also means that she has no reason to stay in Duan''s family.


    "Mr. Duan, yu''er has come to say goodbye to you. It''s time for me to leave when the Duan family bothers me a lot. As for the detailed account, it''s up to the Chen family in Lingnan to calculate. "


    Chen yu''er bows to the old man Duan and says this.


    At this moment, the chief culprit is to leave the house and leave the scene.


    But even if everyone''s heart no matter how angry, there is no way to speak out face to face.


    After all, Duan Xiangning died of all the blame.


    "OK, somebody, send Miss Chen down the mountain."


    Mr. Duan waved his hand and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to worry about Chen yu''er.


    Chen yu''er thanks and turns around to take a step, but he steps back.


    Her eyes were on Duan Chu Huang and Yue Qingke standing side by side.


    Finally failed to resist, because of the bitter love Duan Chu Huang and the heart of concern, step by step in the past.


    "Crown prince."


    A light call contains thousands of feelings.


    Duan Chu Huang waved his hand resolutely.


    "Good morning, Miss Chen."


    A good walk is the end of all love between the two people.


    Chen yu''er is heartbroken, but her smile doesn''t change.


    "Chu Huang, I just want to remind you. Don''t associate with Yue Qingke, or you will be killed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Chen yu''er just said what he thought should be said most.


    But her fault is that she should not say this sentence in front of all the members of the Duan family and Yue Qingke himself.


    Duan''s family, who had a deep prejudice against her, could not have a good face after hearing this sentence.


    In particular, Duan Wu''s aunt wanted to rush up and tear up Chen yu''er''s mouth on the spot.


    It''s a pity that there is Duan Laozi, who is as arrogant as Duan Wuliang''s husband and wife, and dare not make any mistakes.


    Chen yu''er said this to Duan Chu Huang. It all depends on how he answers.


    But the problem is, Duan Chu Huang himself is also a little confused.


    Even if Chen yu''er kneels down in front of him and cries about love war, he will not be surprised.


    But no matter what, Chen yu''er even let him "less contact with Yue Qingke.".


    What''s going on?


    Duan chuhuang, who always thought he was smart, couldn''t speak. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Yue Qingke.


    Since Duan Fu appeared, he regarded himself as an outsider and watched the development of the situation. At this time, he could only smile.


    Smile, with endless cold.


    "Miss Chen, I Yue Qingke is not the one who brought disaster to Duan''s family?"


    Yue Qingke is smart enough.


    He did not reprimand Chen yu''er, nor was he eager to explain anything.


    Just with a fact, with the fact that Chen yu''er can''t refute, let everyone''s attention turn to the hatred of the Chen family.


    He made it.


    Duan Chu Huang looks back at Chen yu''er without any hesitation in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me."


    There is no need to say more. We are all smart people. Can we not understand the meaning of the subtext.


    Chen yu''er sighs slightly, several times tries to raise his head, finally dare not go and Yue Qingke look at each other.


    The last time she spied on Li NanFang''s mystery, she had suffered a lot, and there was no need to let herself into danger.


    The only thing she can learn is to improve herself as soon as possible.


    "Goodbye."


    Chen yu''er turns to leave, and has no idea of Duan family and Duan Chu Huang.


    She''s gone.


    For Duan''s family, it''s really a happy event.


    There is nothing in the world that is more oppressive than putting such an evil in your side that you can''t kill or punish, and you have to try to protect her.


    Therefore, Duan''s family are very comfortable.


    But there was a man who didn''t want Chen yu''er to leave. He was duanning, who had been completely convinced by the art of divination.


    Duanning would like to chase after him and hold Chen yu''er so that she can calculate fortune for all of Duan''s family.


    It''s like pulling a charlatan back at will to change the life of the whole family.


    But duanning''s idea is absolutely right.


    It''s a pity that this idea has not turned into a real action in the end.


    In the final analysis, Chen yu''er is the disaster of the Duan family, duanning is so close to her how to deal with it.


    Fortunately, before she left, she gave duanning the opportunity to do something for Duan family.


    Duanning looks at Yue Qingke, but he can''t see anything strange from that gentle and scholarly guy''s face.


    But she believes in Chen yu''er.


    What''s more, duanning had a great prejudice against Yue Qingke before he arrived.


    Otherwise, he won''t argue with Duan Laowu and his wife for the benefit of their words. Finally, they will learn the truth and go away in despair.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s recollection of what happened just now, duanning quickly walked to Duan Chu Huang''s side.


    "Brother, I think you should listen to Chen yu''er."


    As soon as duanning''s words were exported, the boiling water of Duan''s family, which had been calmed down, was boiling again.


    Just now there was an outsider in the room. Duan''s husband and wife were not convenient to talk. Now they are all their own family. In the face of duanning, aunt Duan would not have any scruples.


    "Duanning, what are you talking about. Remember, Yue Qingke is your brother-in-law, and will be a family from now on. Don''t let that evil girl of Chen family spoil the harmony of our family


    Duan Wu''s aunt recognized Yue Qingke''s son-in-law. While speaking out, she kept casting placating eyes on her son-in-law.


    Yue Qingke, of course, nodded in response to his mother-in-law''s love with a kind of humility and elegance.


    Unfortunately, such a harmonious scene has just taken shape.


    He was interrupted by duanning''s cold words.


    "I have only one brother-in-law, Li and ye Shen! My brother-in-law is still in the peninsular, and he is not here to wink with his mother-in-law. "


    The delicate duanning is the same as Duan sporadic who escaped from death.


    In the past few days, there has been a transformation of the mind.


    Don''t let people die if you open your mouth.Aunt Duan Wu is almost angry.


    Duan Lao, who was in the right position, could not help frowning slightly.


    As the head of the family of three generations, Duan Chu Huang can''t be silent any more.


    "Enough! Duanning, don''t be rude in front of elders and guests. "


    Duan Chu Huang''s words stand at the commanding height of the way of treating the guests, and scold Duan Ning. No one can refute it.


    You know, today''s protagonist is Yue Qingke.


    The Duan family needs the help of the Yue family to help them survive the crisis.


    Yue Qingke also needs the influence of Duan''s family to achieve his goal, so he doesn''t show any anger at duanning''s impoliteness.


    Duan Laosi and his wife, who are heartbroken because of their daughter''s tragic death, also rushed to take duanning away.


    Seeing that those things that didn''t work out well just now, I''ll go back to Yue Qingke''s marriage with Duan Xiang.


    Just at this time, a burst of melodious mobile phone ring again made the whole room appear dead silence.


    The phone rings, it''s not a big deal.


    The key is whose cell phone rings, that''s the big problem.


    This bell is from Duan Chu Huang.


    It''s just that all the people in the room should not have called.


    The leakage of military information has long made Duan''s family worried.


    A few days ago, Duan''s family was blocked, and Duan chuhuang, the source of the leak, became the focus of military monitoring.


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t disclose the secret, but someone also gave him the pot.


    But it''s true that the information leaked from his computer.


    On the day when the military boss came to the door, all means of external communication of Captain Duan were closely monitored.


    In order to prove his innocence, Duan chuhuang turned off his mobile phone and handed in his computer for the first time. He became blind and deaf.


    But now, Duan Chu Huang''s cell phone, which has been turned off for a long time, suddenly has a call.


    What does that mean?


    It must have been the military that turned on his cell phone and connected the phone by means of surveillance.


    Duan Chu Huang didn''t dare to hesitate, so he took out his mobile phone to have a look.


    A long string of numbers, clearly an overseas call.


    He hesitated for a moment and then cast an inquiring look at Duan Lao.


    After this life hero, Duan Chu Huang became more and more cautious in his work. He also asked for the advice of the old master when he answered the phone. It was not redundant.


    Seeing Duan Lao nodding slightly, he immediately slid to answer and turned on the handsfree.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, Mr. Duan Chu Huang. This is the Chinese Embassy in the peninsula. My name is Liu."


    This self introduction echoed in the room, and everyone''s faces became complicated.


    Now, the whole Duan family is full of soldiers, all because of the people or things on the other side of the peninsula.


    The call from the leader of the diplomatic Embassy at this delicate moment can really evoke people''s Wireless Association.


    "Hello, Ambassador Liu. I''m Duan Chu Huang."


    After Duan Chu Huang showed his identity, he was silent. He firmly believed that without his asking, the other party would immediately tell us the purpose of the call.


    "Mr. Duan, someone has tried to get in touch with you, but they have not been able to get in touch for three days, so they called through our embassy. Please turn on your computer. Someone wants to get an answer from you. Excuse me. Goodbye


    The call ended without warning.


    Duan chuhuang experienced a moment of blank thinking, and then he saw the massive information coming from the mobile phone that had been turned on.


    He got it.


    He knew who was going to contact him and who was going to ask what questions.


    Duan Lao, with rich experience, also guessed the reason at the end of the call.


    The rest of the Duan family have a look of curiosity and doubt in their eyes. They hope that Duan chuhuang can give them an answer immediately.


    No, there is another Duan er generation among the rest of the Duan family who does not show any doubts, but covers his face and sighs.


    The second generation of Duan has been holding down some news these days, that is, they don''t want people on the other side of the peninsula to influence Duan chuhuang any more.


    You should know that this time, when the military information was leaked, was a huge blow to Duan''s family, and had an unimaginable bad impact on Duan Chu Huang himself.


    There is a section of Xiangning back pot, there is Li NanFang''s aftercare.


    Moreover, Duan''s relatives gave orders to safeguard the interests of the Duan family within the scope that everyone could bear.


    However, no matter how much we did, we could not make up for the mistakes made by Duan Chu Huang.


    His fault is that he shouldn''t be involved with a woman, and that he shouldn''t fall in love with a woman he shouldn''t be in love with.


    In order to prevent this kind of mistake from continuing, Duan Er Dai resolutely played his duty as a father.


    Suppress and isolate all the possibilities that may lead to Duan Chu Huang''s continued mistakes.But now he found that all the repression was in vain.


    Some things, even if you fight to cover up, to the end will only let it explode more fierce.


    In the quiet atmosphere, the servants of Duan family led the soldiers into the main hall of Duan family.


    When the other party enters the door, he circulates his salute to Duan Lao and all the Duan family members. Then, without saying a word, he puts Duan Chu Huang''s computer on the table.


    After another salute, the soldier left without looking back.


    People''s eyes in the room can''t help but gather on Duan Chu Huang''s computer.


    Duan Chu Huang himself is thinking of the past.


    "Your business, make your own decisions. Remember, a man has to be worthy of heaven and earth. "


    Old Duan didn''t interfere with Duan Chu Huang''s ideas, or even let him solve the problem in public.


    However, after so much experience, Duan Chu Huang thought about the meaning of Duan Laogang''s sentence and took it for granted.


    To be worthy of heaven and earth, to be worthy of the country, is to be open and aboveboard and not to be afraid of anyone''s surveillance.


    Duan chuhuang''s idea is very simple.


    But then again, even if he did it behind his family''s back, he couldn''t escape the military''s surveillance on him.


    In the end, everyone knows what happened.


    He bowed slightly at Duan Lao.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    With these words, Duan chuhuang went to the table and opened the power button of his laptop.


    A few seconds of power on, for all present, is like a century so long.


    Until the whole screen completely cool open, many people can''t help but move forward and stretch their necks to fix their eyes on the computer.


    No music on.


    There''s no desktop.


    On the black computer screen, only a simple sentence appeared.


    In other words, it is a multiple choice question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    "Do you want beauty or beauty? Give you 30 minutes to choose. "


    This sentence is displayed on the computer screen in front of everyone.


    Intelligent people, such as Duan Xiang and others, naturally understand the reason for this sentence and immediately focus on Duan Chu Huang.


    For example, Duan Wu''s aunt, who is short of root, will only be full of doubts and murmur, "what do you mean, insane?".


    No matter what people around him dare to think, Duan chuhuang, the focus of the audience, has reached out to make a choice.


    A phone call from the peninsula embassy.


    Messages are pouring in on mobile phones.


    This is a question of "whether you want a country or a beauty".


    All the information shows that it is Shen yunzai who wants to seek the answer from Duan chuhuang.


    Shen yunzai and Duan chuhuang are happy, which is something Duan''s family knew for a long time.


    Even a few days ago, in order to be able to stay with the little princess of South Korea, the three generations of the Duan family called out from the bottom of his heart that "the beauty should not be the land".


    As a result, Chen yu''er used Duan Chu Huang''s computer to send false military information to the outside world because of his love.


    In the final analysis, the disaster of Duan''s family was caused by Duan Chu Huang.


    Duan''s family thought that it was the end of the matter that Duan sporadically came back alive, but it was not.


    It''s necessary to tie the bell.


    Whether this matter can draw a full stop or not depends on what kind of choice Duan Chu Huang makes at the moment.


    The words displayed on the computer screen are clearly printed in everyone''s mind.


    Shen Yun gave Duan Chu Huang 30 minutes to think about it.


    This means that Shen Yun still has a little fantasy about his sweetheart, which is also an opportunity for Duan Chu Huang to think deeply.


    But Duan Chu Huang, who had experienced the storm, did not think much about it and didn''t let Duan''s family wait with him.


    It''s only three seconds, that''s how you lift your hand.


    Duan chuhuang didn''t say a word. He just pointed his finger at the "Jiangshan" option on the screen.


    "Ding Dong" means success.


    Duan chuhuang reached out to close the computer screen, turned around and showed a sincere smile towards Yue Qingke.


    "Brother Yue, should we talk about the marriage between you and Duanxiang


    A simple question brings everyone''s attention back to the wedding.


    Duan Chu Huang never looked back at the computer.


    As if, just a little bit, it was just a trivial matter of grabbing a wechat red packet.


    "Well, I knew it would be like this."


    Shen Yun, kneeling on the tatami, smiles when she sees the "choice" information sent back from the middle of the computer screen.


    At this moment, Shen Yun is laughing very comfortably.


    Shen Yun is laughing so happily for the first time in these years since he became an adult.


    Even more happy than when she and Duan Chu Huang fell in love with each other.


    Duan Chu Huang''s choice, so without hesitation and determination, gave the answer, let her completely die of this person.


    Since then, there is no word "love" in Shen Yun''s life.


    Some are just the duty of guarding the peace of the Shen family!


    "I want to see Li Nanfang."


    Shen Yun is softly saying this sentence.


    Shen''s family, headed by Shen cunmao, was waiting around. They saw the answer on the computer screen just now. After hearing Shen Yun''s words, they immediately knew the intention of the current owner.


    For a master who is willing to sacrifice his true love to protect the whole Shen family, how can they not fully support him.


    "Check, find out for me where Li Nanfang is."


    Shen cunmao turned back and yelled at his subordinates, and soon someone bowed down to repay him.


    "Most of them report that the man is still on the Bank of Tibetan Dragon Mountain and river. Our men are always five kilometers away from him. "


    "Don''t you bring Li Nanfang quickly?"


    Shen cunmao has completely changed from the role of father to the attitude of family members facing the owner.


    He will spare no effort to fulfill Shen yunzai''s request.


    Not to mention seeing Li Nanfang, even if Shen Yun wants to see a giant panda, he may be able to take people to the mainland immediately, sweep the Wolong mountain, and rob China''s national treasures.


    But he this request, in exchange for the people''s slightly a Leng and full of sorrow.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    The Shen family didn''t know before, but what happened these days made them deeply understand that the guy was a monster.


    The demon is doing something "happy" at the moment.


    What will happen if they disturb the interest of others when they are in high spirits?


    Don''t mention bringing that evil spirit here. If these people can come back with their own lives, they have accumulated virtue in their last life.The room was quiet for a moment, and no one acted immediately. Shen cunmao was furious at the situation.


    Can not wait for him to send out the words of reprimand, Shen Yun on the bed is gently waving his hand.


    "Don''t bring Li Nanfang. I''ll go to him. You go out for a moment. I want to change


    Shen Yun in this sentence, can be regarded as let all the people in the room have a breath.


    Shen cunmao left the room without saying a word.


    The room is completely quiet. Shen Yun''s eyes are fixed on the computer in front of him for a moment, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    "From today on, there is no South Korean Princess Shen Yun, only Shen Yun, the head of the Shen family."


    A whisper, as if to prove to heaven and earth, a woman''s spiritual transformation.


    Coincidentally, while Shen Yun''s soul is changing, another woman''s mood is also undergoing a dramatic change.


    This woman is the Bodhisattva who has been tormented by demons for a long time.


    The present state of Bodhisattva man is really reminiscent of Diao Chan, one of the four ancient beauties, known as the "closed moon".


    Legend has it that Diao Chan and Lv Bu have been married since childhood, that is, fiancee or something.


    But then the world was in chaos, and civilians were displaced. Lu Bu and Diao Chan were scattered among the crowd and lost contact.


    Poor Diao Chan, with the beautiful appearance, but can only live everywhere begging life.


    If Shen Qingwu''s family background and skills are shared with Diao Chan, there may be less beauty in history who will bring disaster to the country and the people, and more beautiful sect leaders of the beggars'' sect.


    Unfortunately, history cannot be changed.


    Diao Chan should not be the kind of person who holds a dog beating stick and greets 70-90 bags of elders around and chews chicken legs together.


    She begged all the way to Wang Yun''s door.


    Who is Wang Yun.


    In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the emperor''s eldest brother, the second eunuch, and the third, Si Tu, was the emperor''s eldest son.


    What does a public servant think when he sees a beggar begging at his door.


    They must have sent all the property on the spot. Er, no, they must have let the guards drive the people away on the spot.


    Wang Yun went back to his door and saw Diao Chan lying in front of his house. He was so angry that he glared at the guard to express his dissatisfaction.


    The gatekeeper of Wang Yun''s family is also a talent.


    If an ordinary beggar came, he would have driven people away, and would not wait for his master to come back to see him.


    But can Diao Chan be an ordinary beggar.


    The guard got a white eye from Wang Yun. Not only did he feel a little flustered and afraid, but he also got together and said a word.


    "Master, this girl looks like a thief. I don''t believe it. Look at it. "


    On hearing this, Wang Yun walked over and asked Diao Chan to raise his head.


    This time, it is absolutely the most brilliant appearance in Diao Chan''s life, which directly dazzles Wang Yun''s 24K pure krypton golden dog''s eyes.


    Then, Wang Yun''s heart ached.


    Now the people are in dire straits. It is his fault to let such a beautiful woman live by begging.


    In order to make up for his fault, Wang Yunyi accepted Diao Chan as his daughter.


    According to the law, the story should end here, Godfather and daughter live a happy life.


    But Wang Yun who ah, that is also in the troubled times, but also can keep their own official position of Niu Jie character.


    During that time, eunuchs who had some power were almost dead in the hall of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Wang Yun''s status was directly promoted from the third to the second. If the emperor died, then -- with the excitement that could not be suppressed in his heart, Wang Yun ran to take refuge in Dong Zhuo, who had been thinking about being an emperor all day.


    After a few days, Dong Zhuo''s status was almost the same as that of the emperor, so Wang Yun felt that his opportunity had come.


    He called Diao Chan, a dry daughter who had been raising for more than three months, to his side and taught him with great care.


    Diao Chan, you see, everyone''s life is so hard now. What''s the reason? It must be because the emperor is not good.


    Yes, said Diao Chan.


    If we don''t change the emperor, what can we do.


    Yes, said Diao Chan.


    The emperor changed to a man named Dong Zhuo. That guy is not a good thing. We will kill him.


    Yes, said Diao Chan.


    OK, I''ll invite Dong Zhuo to dinner tonight. You can kill him.


    Diao Chan said, yes?


    When Diao Chan''s "ah" didn''t come out, Wang Yun was happy to make preparations.


    Well, I''ll finish the road I choose on my knees.


    Anyway, this life was saved by Godfather. Why not do something to help Godfather and benefit the common people.


    But the question is, how do you kill Dong Zhuo?


    I heard that the guy is 2.6 meters tall and weighs 250. He is stronger than a black bear.There is a dagger hidden in her sleeve. With her strength as a weak woman, she may not be able to pierce Dong Zhuo''s skin.


    Diao Chan thought about it, and finally understood why Godfather had raised her for so long, but he didn''t touch her.


    For a long time, she wanted her to kill Dong Zhuo with a woman''s natural weapon.


    She decided to do it.


    If you don''t suck Dong Zhuo, I''m sorry for my good skin.


    That night, Wang Yun invited Dong Zhuo to his home for dinner.


    After three drinks and five flavors, Diao Chan came into the house wearing a small sling and carrying an empty dish.


    They are all men and good colleagues of the same Dynasty. Who doesn''t know who.


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes were straight when he saw the Diao cicada.


    Without saying a word, he stood up and hugged Diao Chan and said to Wang Yun that he could borrow your bed.


    Then, something happened that made Wang Yun regret all his life.


    Let''s not talk about Wang Yun''s mouth, but Diao Chan.


    The beauty made up for her lack of "how to kill a man" knowledge, just want to finish Dong Zhuo in one fell swoop.


    Who knows, just one night passed, Diao cicada collapsed.


    Dong Zhuo is not a human being. He plays in a way that Diao Chan has never heard of.


    What''s more, Dong Zhuo held the position of emperor and ate a lot of food.


    Diao Chan wants to kill him?


    It is as difficult as the sky.


    Just like before, the Bodhisattva man wanted to die just like the Emperor Li Nanfang.


    This is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Since their nirvana, Li Nanfang has not tortured Bodhisattva man.


    But she was more afraid, waiting for a long time to come after the storm, just full of bitterness asked: "I, can I go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    This is the first time that Bodhisattva man dares to appeal to the devil.


    She knew it was her only chance.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t let her go, she can only accept her life and break the pot.


    Be eaten by a man even bone dregs are not left, this kind of death, will be very terrible?


    In short, she is now a little bit rebellious mind do not dare to have.


    Bodhisattva opened his eyes and waited for a long time.


    Li Nanfang slowly took his eyes back from the endless starry sky and turned to look at her.


    "You can go if you want. When will I not let you go?"


    Li Renzha finished this sentence and raised his head high again.


    He was completely relieved, for with this simple question, he was sure that the woman would never dare to cause him any more trouble.


    After their Nirvana together, Bodhisattva man kneels on his knees and kisses the earth, which Li Nanfang can see.


    At that time, he was only grateful.


    Simple gratitude does not mean that Bodhisattva will willingly follow his arrangement from now on.


    Because this kind of thing, like the bread that the rich give to beggars, it is very worthless.


    There are many examples of vengeance. Li Nanfang doesn''t believe in fairy tales.


    What''s more, he was possessed by the devil.


    But when the woman comes back, her mind is clear and driven by some interests, she will definitely not hesitate to kill her back.


    Li Nanfang is right.


    When eating grilled fish, Bodhisattva deliberately disgusted him, which proved his conjecture.


    Therefore, he decided to use extraordinary means to clean up the woman and submit to him completely. He was afraid of him. After hearing the name of Li Renzha, he would take refuge for 300 Li.


    If a woman doesn''t want to repent, she will talk to him again with the gesture of equality or even the posture of being superior.


    At that time, no matter what Bodhisattva said, he would definitely be punished and tortured by Li Renzha.


    However, Bodhisattva is very lucky, or she really sincerely repents.


    Instead of pretending to beg for mercy because of fear, Li Nanfang was called "master", but his master''s status was deeply engraved on his soul.


    Even if you can leave or even stand up, you should ask carefully.


    This is the attitude a servant should have towards his master.


    No matter how noble the previous status of Bodhisattva man is, no matter how she orders others.


    From now on, as long as facing Li Nanfang, she will be obedient to crawl down, do anything will send out respectful inquiry in advance.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang was not polite, waved his hand and said the words that made everyone extremely collapse.


    Bodhisattva is really stupid.


    Leave if you want?


    What do you mean?


    You, you, you, don''t you say that I''ve been staying here to find my sins these days?


    No, I shouldn''t think so. These days are not suffering, but the master''s favor to me.


    Bodhisattva man''s rebellious psychology, just appeared a sign, was severely suppressed by her.


    This has formed a conditioned reflex.


    If you dare to resist, you have to bear pain. In order to avoid the double torture of spirit and body, you must obey his words.


    Since the host has said so, you can go if you want.


    Then - Bodhisattva man said nothing, got up and ran.


    It''s not that you run for your life because of fear, it''s about obeying orders and disappearing quickly.


    A black veil of the beautiful shadow, in a flash disappeared under the night.


    Li Nan blinked, slightly annoyed.


    What''s the matter with running so fast? I''m so terrible. It''s impolite to walk without saying hello.


    Li Renzha sighed at the etiquette problems until he felt a little sleepy and yawned involuntarily. Then he emptied his mind and continued to be in a daze.


    What is he thinking?


    Later life, of course.


    After the loss of memory, all kinds of experiences did not disappear with the recovery of his memory, but became an indelible piece of information in his mind, constantly impacting his mind.


    Duan Xiangning''s death had a great influence on him.


    In particular, lying in front of Duan Xiangning''s tomb, Li Renzha felt that he was a good person for the first time when he recalled the women who appeared in his life, such as min Rou, Jiang Muran, Longcheng City, Helan Xiaoxin, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, Bai linger, Duan sporadic.


    In fact, amnesia is not a bad thing.


    If God gives him a chance to do it again, suffer from the mental torture that makes him lose his memory, and experience the God of flowers, Li NanFang''s heart tingles inexplicably at the thought of this man.Night wind with a faint fragrance of wild flowers, he finally realized that he was a little tired of such a life.


    When a rich man, every day listening to all kinds of flattery around him, from the body to the soul are transparent and comfortable, that is the life he should have.


    But that kind of life, seems to be very far away from their own ah.


    The fragrance in the air is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know if it is an illusion. While enjoying his nose, his ears are also baptized with wonderful music.


    The sound of the flute is melodious, and the song "Phoenix seeking a mate" reverberates in the night.


    Li Nanfang involuntarily closed his eyes and said, "there is a beautiful woman. I can''t sleep when I see her.


    If I can''t see her one day, I''m worried about her as if I''m going to be a psychopath.


    The little Phoenix on my body is crying for food. All over the world, I have been searching for the nest of Xiaohuang.


    It''s a pity that beautiful woman with good figure and appearance is not on the bed in my little hut? "


    A good guqin music score of Han Dynasty has become such an indescribable thing in Li Nan Nan''s mouth.


    He is vulgar, but he can hear the source of the tune.


    He said he was elegant, but he made elegant things so vulgar.


    Li Renzha, who thinks he is talented, is interested in this piece of music. He can''t help but open his eyes and look at the source of the tune.


    After the Tibetan Dragon Mountain, on the Bank of the Tibetan dragon river, under the moonlight and stars, a graceful figure appears from far to near.


    Slightly loose snow-white Hanfu can not cover the proud figure of women under the moon. Satin like soft skin, just a little appreciation makes people feel incomparably silky. Long black and bright hair spread down, with the night wind in the air slightly floating.


    The fragrance of flowers is not equal to the fragrance of daughters, but the beauty of flowers is more beautiful.


    After the Tibetan Dragon Mountain, wild flowers everywhere, with the arrival of the woman, slightly lower bright flower buds, as if in greeting the fairy from the sky.


    A white jade flute lies between green onion and jade fingers, and the song "Phoenix seeking a mate" is just played from her mouth.


    Just sent away a black gauze enchanting Bodhisattva man, and came to a skin Shengxue flower fairy.


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had committed a "flat peach garden", or he was still in the blooming peach blossom for 3000 years. Otherwise, how could so many women come to him.


    According to Li Renzha''s previous temper, he will definitely welcome him immediately and talk about his life and ideal with this fairy.


    Or when the body is controlled by the black dragon, regardless of whether the other party is blowing "Feng Qiu Huang", he will only rush up.


    But now, he only made one move.


    He closed his eyes.


    Like a fairy beauty, visiting late at night, this guy even put on a posture of "I''m sleepy, what can I do tomorrow?".


    It''s incomprehensible!


    However, Li Nanfang thinks that what he is doing at the moment is the most correct one.


    At the beginning, he wanted to protect Duan Xiangning for seven days.


    Duan sporadically left, but then came a Bodhisattva man.


    With the help of his body, the black dragon has been unable to control the wrong things.


    Now, all the barriers between the body and the mind are lifted.


    Li Nanfang just wants to keep his promise and do what he should do for the woman buried beside him.


    It doesn''t matter who comes.


    I really think Li Nanfang is the kind of man who can''t bear the temptation!


    So he closed his eyes and shielded his visual experience.


    But smell and hearing, but no matter how big his ability, there is no way to completely shield.


    That kind of attractive fragrance is close at hand, flute sound stops, and then comes the woman''s graceful and beautiful voice.


    "Li Nanfang, open your eyes and look at me."


    This sentence is not urgent or slow, Li Nanfang heart infinite lament.


    It was Shen Yun in the woman.


    What happened in room 7 of the Tibetan dragon villa is still fresh in my mind.


    Before his death, Shen Ming and Qing tried his best to kill him.


    The Shen family closed the exit and let him swim under the river for more than ten hours and came here.


    He had long thought that the Shen family, especially Shen Yun, who had been defiled by him twice, would soon come to his door.


    Shen Yun was just right when he appeared. However, this way of her appearance has really puzzled Li Nanfang.


    Is it another woman who is going to kill men with beauty?


    Is it true that during this period of my amnesia, the world has changed, even killing and even being killed are so beautiful?


    Forget it, no matter what the world turns out to be.


    In short, no one will die today, or there will be no blood in front of Duan Xiangning''s tombstone.


    Li Nanfang still closed his eyes and said casually in a languid tone: "I''m not Li Nanfang. My name is Ye Shen. You''ve got the wrong person.""If you don''t open your eyes and look at me, how can you know that I have identified the wrong person?"


    Shen Yun in the tone is still so not urgent, can hook people''s voice, like a feather in the heart of Li Nanfang.


    Li Renzha absolutely used 12 points of strength to suppress the most primitive impulse in his heart.


    "Beauty, you really know the wrong person. I forgot to tell you that there is something wrong with my brain, so I don''t know you. Please don''t disturb me


    Li Nanfang talks more.


    He hoped that he could continue to pretend amnesia and send Shen Yun away temporarily.


    Of course, that hope is a little slim.


    Shen Yun is here. It is absolutely impossible for him to leave easily because of his two lies.


    After a short silence, Shen Yun smiles and whispers, "Li Nanfang, even if you lose your memory, you can''t even forget what happened just a few days ago?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Li Nanfang certainly remembers the events a few days ago.


    In front of the Shen family, I can see the madness with Shen Yun.


    But when it comes to this situation, he has to put on too.


    Li Nanfang can only think of the way to continue to let his own amnesia, to send Shen Yun in.


    In fact, if it was a change of place or time, even an hour later, in a place a few kilometers away, he would not be so painstaking to install amnesia.


    He has to keep vigil for Duan Xiangning for seven days. Now it is the last time.


    It can only be said that Shen Yun appeared at the wrong time and place.


    In order to show his firm position, Li Nanfang opened his eyes and glanced at Shen Yun in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, beauty. I don''t know you either. Please leave here, and I''ll wake my wife. "


    He made it clear that he believed that anyone, even a cold-blooded killer, would meet the requirements of such justice.


    However, Shen Yun will not give her another woman''s place in the south.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I''ll tell you who I am. My name is Shen yunzai. Like the woman buried here, I am your wife. You can''t deny that, can you? "


    Shen Yun in the tone became a bit impatient.


    It was her mood change that made Li Nanfang unable to close his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    What''s the rhythm?


    In fact, there are special reasons for the two impure relations with Shen Yun.


    Without those special circumstances, he would never have planted seeds in this South Korean woman.


    How come a few days later, the seeds you don''t want to plant still grow the fruits of love?


    Shen yunzai is by no means a Bodhisattva. There is no reason to be easily convinced, unless the other party wants to play a routine.


    Li NanFang''s eyes narrowed into a line, Shen Yun in this kind of blind behavior, produced a deep anger and killing heart.


    There will be no blood in front of Duan Xiangning''s tomb, which does not mean that the Tibetan dragon villa will not be baptized with blood.


    At this moment, Shen Yun felt the chill of his heart. The whole person was surrounded by fear, and he completely lost the posture of calm and light.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything. I just want to tell you that I really want to be your woman. "


    As he spoke, Shen Yun stepped forward and knelt down directly.


    Li Nanfang is flustered.


    He really wanted to ask, are you ok?


    You don''t play the routine like this. You don''t play according to the routine.


    Before he regained consciousness, Shen Yun lowered his head and spoke again: "Li Nanfang, whether you recognize me or not, we have had relations twice.


    After the first time, I really thought that I would revenge you, even if I killed you.


    At that time, I just wanted to give you a baby.


    If it''s a girl, I''ll send her to the land of love and moon when she grows up - I just want to revenge you in this extreme way, and let you suffer the mental torture that can''t be broken free for a lifetime. "


    With Shen yunzai''s narration, Li NanFang''s expression changes can be said to be rich to the extreme.


    For the first time in his life, he heard that there was such a means of revenge.


    This woman is a little too cruel.


    But the question is, why do you say that?


    Wait a minute. Does this woman really have my flesh and blood?


    Li NanFang''s expression is rich and his heart is fluctuating.


    And Shen Yun is to continue that kind of, with a little bit of begging to tell.


    "Our second time was in the Tibetan dragon villa, in front of my uncles and elders, and in front of all the Shen family, we made those indecent acts.


    To be honest, I am Shen yunzai, the daughter of the Shen family in Seoul, the little princess flattered by the whole country, guarding the faces of so many people - I really have no face to live.


    Only when I die can I preserve the reputation of the Shen family.


    But I can''t die. I was born for the Shen family, and I have to dedicate myself to the Shen family.


    Then the only way to keep me alive is to pray to you.


    I put down my dignity and dignity, forget the thought of revenge, and come here.


    Kneel in front of you with the most dignified posture of a South Korean woman.


    Please let me be your real woman and have a real wedding with me here.


    Only in this way, the things that happened before can really compound the rules. "


    Shen Yun stopped talking at last.


    A tear ran down her cheek and fell on the stones on the ground, splashing brightly.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t have any idea of how beautiful the water flowers were.


    When he heard the word "wedding", he felt a chill running from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He almost turned over and ran away.What a joke!


    I also have two unknown fiancees at home, and a large group of "hungry" women.


    You let me marry you here. If it''s illegal, put it aside first. I''ll have a life to go back.


    "No way!"


    Without any hesitation, Li Nanfang refused Shen Yun''s request.


    Did he not admit in disguise that he had recovered his memory and that he was Li Nanfang?


    Well, at such times, no matter what you do, pretending to be amnesia can''t solve the problem.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and said "no way". Obviously, he saw Shen Yun, sitting on his knees with his head down, trembling all over his body. Two drops of tears fell down, which made him feel helpless.


    "Shen, beauty, don''t get me wrong. I said no, it''s not because you''re not good, it''s my problem. Although I don''t remember the past, many people have said that my previous personal emotional experience is rich. "


    His hasty explanation, like a shot in the arm, gave Shen Yun, who was about to despair, infinite hope.


    Shen Yun raised her pretty face and said in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about your past, and I don''t care how many women you have. As long as you can admit that I am one of your women. "


    "Ah? No, this, this, this is not very legal. "


    In Li Nan Nan''s impression, there is no provision for polygamy in either Chinese law or South Korean law.


    It doesn''t apply to evil spirits. It seems that there is no law.


    But at the moment, as the reason for refusing Shen Yun to be there, it is absolutely - too brainless!


    "Li Nanfang, you don''t have to worry. You will only have me as a woman in South Korea, and I promise I won''t let the laws of South Korea cause you any trouble. "


    What Shen Yun is saying is absolutely 100% credible.


    It''s not that she can get Li Nan Nan out of South Korea''s laws, but that she can do it. There won''t be a second woman coming to this guy''s side in South Korea.


    Li Nanfang would like to smoke his two mouths, free to say so meaningless reasons to refuse what to do.


    Pity so many South Korean beauties. From then on, ah, bah, bah, let''s finish this one first.


    "No matter what, I can''t. I don''t agree!"


    He couldn''t think of any other way. He just put on a rogue attitude.


    I just don''t agree. What can you do with me.


    Forced marriage, you can try it.


    Li Nanfang was happy. If he wanted to solve the problem, it was better to use this simple and crude way.


    Obviously, Shen Yun can''t stick to him like brown sugar.


    Unfortunately, Li Renzha made a mistake this time.


    He did not know, Shen Yun appeared this time, is with what kind of mentality.


    The Shen family came from the Shen family of Jinghua and settled in South Korea.


    A simple family is nothing, but they are the descendants of the animal way among the six ancient ways.


    It was regarded as treason to leave his native land, but he was targeted by the king of Xuanyuan.


    The seven days since Shen Ming and Qing''s death are actually the seven days of the whole Shen family.


    If we can''t cling to Li Nanfang, we can''t realize the close relationship between Shen family and Li Nanfang according to Yang Xiao''s will.


    From then on, there will be no Shen family in South Korea.


    Shen Yun is shouldering hundreds of lives of the Shen family. If this trip fails, he will become benevolent.


    Shen Yun, who had been kneeling for a long time, stood up.


    Her rise, let Li Nanfang see the dawn of understanding off, but the next moment this silk dawn, is Shen Yun in the effort to tear open the lapel to completely cover.


    She opened her clothes, with a resolute expression on her face, and raised her hand, holding a dagger against her shoulder blade.


    "Li Nanfang, do you really disagree?"


    "No -- ah, ah?"


    Li Nanfang still wants to insist on his choice, but the next scene makes him lose his thinking ability.


    The sharp dagger stabs into the skin, and the blade slides slowly, bringing out the dazzling red.


    "Do you really disagree?"


    The same sentence, again from the mouth of Shen Yun.


    The woman seemed to feel no pain at all. Her eyes were fixed on Li Nanfang, and her movements on her hands did not stop.


    Li renzhuo''s human nature revived at this moment.


    "You stop and let me think about it."


    He stretched out his hand and waved it in mid air, trying to snatch the dagger down with caution.


    But Shen Yun didn''t give him a chance at all. He stepped back. The dagger had already cut a half finger long wound.


    "Do you really disagree?"


    This is the third time to repeat the same question, Shen yunzai''s expression is more and more resolute.Li Nanfang firmly believes that if he does not make the "right" choice, he will only see the tragic scene of beauty dying in front of him.


    "Well, I agree. I agree with you. Isn''t your request OK?"


    He did. He really took it.


    On the one hand, Shen Yun was forced to find out his conscience. On the other hand, he was on the middle of the moon, and his seven day wake-up time was finally over.


    Without scruples, we dare to make such promises.


    Shen Yun finally got the answer he wanted. His little hand fell down and the dagger fell to the ground.


    "Li Nanfang, I believe you are a man who does what he says."


    The blood was still flowing, but the smile on her face was brilliant.


    Li Nanfang clutched his hair in distress and said in his heart that Laozi is a man who does what he says, but he also has the right to regret after saying it.


    Anyway, there is no time limit for the promise. She, a South Korean princess, has to prepare some time for her wedding. In order to make the Shen family fully prepared, it''s not too late to hold the wedding after several decades.


    Li Nanfang found a way to comfort himself in the bottom of his heart.


    However, at the next moment, Shen Yun took out a mobile phone.


    It is such a simple action that makes Li Nanfang have an ominous premonition.


    It seems that he wants to delay things for decades, which may not even drag down for dozens of seconds.


    Shen Yun was sticking his mobile phone to his ear. His lips opened slightly and said in a soft voice, "things are done. You can act."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    A white lily swaying with the wind, in the moonlight, appears extremely holy.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of Duan Xiangning''s tomb, silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "can let your memory stay in my memory before I recover it, maybe it is my best farewell to you. From now on, I will always be your Li Nanfang. "


    Parting words, to the mouth, will let people find it difficult to say.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t give Duan Xiangning any happiness and commitment, and she didn''t ask him anything until she died.


    Only before the parting of life and death, the cry of "you are Li Nanfang, never Ye Shen, or anyone else" has become a memory that he will never forget.


    He felt that the best way to commemorate Duan Xiangning was to face it with the most authentic appearance of Li Nanfang.


    Turning around at the moment, he is the other people''s Ye Shen.


    With respect for the dead, he bowed slightly, turned around without any rest, and walked onto the stone bridge on the Tibetan dragon river.


    With Li Nanfang coming, Shen Yun, who has already dealt with the wound and tidied up his clothes, immediately welcomed him.


    Just now, Li Nanfang, who knew that he was completely imprisoned by this South Korean woman, gave up the resistance.


    He only said a word and asked him to tell Duan Xiangning goodbye. Shen Yun immediately retreated 100 meters away.


    When the farewell is over, the new people greet each other.


    Shen Yun is gently holding Li NanFang''s arm, and the two move forward side by side.


    When they went to the other end of the stone bridge, more than a dozen cars came roaring with smoke and dust.


    After receiving the call from Shen yunzai, the Shen family arrived here at the fastest speed.


    The car doors opened and Shen cunmao took the lead to step forward.


    Without any command, the Shen family at the scene lined up and stood in front of Shen Yun and Li Nan Nan Nan. They bent down and bowed together and cried in unison, "welcome your uncle home."


    After receiving this kind of courtesy, Li Nanfang only shrugged his shoulders at will and pretended to be stupid, forcing himself to adapt to the state of normal people pretending to be amnesia.


    It''s like being forced.


    As the old saying goes, if you can''t resist, learn to enjoy and cater.


    I believe Li Nanfang will enjoy this life more and more.


    The life of Uncle Shen, who was forced to enjoy, began with a long talk with his respectful uncle Shen.


    In the Shen family''s study, Shen Cun stood in front of Li Nanfang in a completely inferior posture. He bowed deeply and said, "Mr. Li, on behalf of the Shen family, I would like to express my deep apology to you and ask for your forgiveness."


    What was Shen cunmao talking about before?


    Of course, it was in room 7 of the Tibetan dragon villa that Shen Ming and Qing killed Li Nanfang, the Shen family closed the exit of room 7 in an attempt to trap him, and Duan Xiang Ningxiang and Xiaoyu died.


    Shen''s Li family asked for forgiveness.


    In fact, Li Nanfang did not consider the question of whom to forgive, nor did he want to sacrifice or revenge with blood.


    Otherwise, the whole Tibetan dragon villa will not be as peaceful and peaceful as it is now.


    It''s just a deal, and he''s the one who really benefits.


    What he is thinking now is what attitude should ye Shen, an ordinary man, and a wife who has just died with hair, face the elders of another wife''s family.


    In this world, where can a son-in-law sit on the sofa with his legs up, and his mother''s uncle stands and bows respectfully.


    Why don''t you have a good seat?


    Forget it. It''s very comfortable.


    "Uncle Shen, I don''t want to think about the past, so don''t mention it again. I agreed to marry your niece, so you are my elder, there is no need to treat me like this. It''s not a good thing to mess up the generations. "


    Li Nanfang received his mother''s education when he was a child, and he must remember the superiority and inferiority of the elder and the younger.


    So what made him feel uncomfortable was Shen cunmao''s attitude.


    Although Duan''s family members are polite, they don''t look like a servant like Shen cunmao.


    He couldn''t figure it out, but Shen cunmao then gave him the answer.


    "Mr. Li, yunzai is my niece, but also the current owner of our Shen family. You are the husband of the master of the family. You are still young and old. It is not a disorder of generations. "


    Shen cunmao said it very carefully. Even every word was uttered after careful consideration before it was exported.


    He knew the difficulties the Shen family was facing, so he tried his best to please Li Nanfang.


    In order to preserve the interests of the Shen family, even their lives could be ignored. Now the dignity lost is bullshit.


    After listening to Shen cunmao''s words, Li Nanfang couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    Is Shen Yun the owner of the family now?


    Why - well, whatever he is.


    Even if the Shen family in Seoul is looking for a dog to be the owner, Li Nanfang will not care about this kind of thing, and ye Shen will not care about it."Well, whatever you want."


    He waved helplessly and sank into the soft sofa.


    He believed that Shen cunmao, who drove others away and brought him here alone, was not just a word asking for forgiveness.


    As expected, Shen cunmao took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Li, since you have agreed to marry Yun Zai, we will spend one day preparing for the wedding. What do you think?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Nan Nan has no concept of marriage. He can even say that he is forced to marry by Shen Yun. He has no need to worry about the wedding.


    Just thinking for a moment, he added: "you can call me Mr. Li, but I think I should call ye Shen. Do you understand? "


    "Understand, understand."


    Since entering the room, Shen Cun smiles for the first time and nods in reply.


    For the Shen family, Li Nanfang or Ye Shen, the name is not important, as long as it is this person.


    "Li and ye Shen, I''ll arrange someone to take you to rest now?"


    "Well, I want to have a good sleep, too."


    Li Nanfang stretched out and stood up and entered a guest room under the arrangement of Shen cunmao.


    It seems to have been prepared for him for a long time. The water vapor in the bathroom is dense and the warm bath water has been put away.


    He took off all his clothes and lay down in the bathtub. He sighed with extreme relief.


    This is definitely better than the cool water of the Tibetan dragon river.


    If you can have another cigarette at the moment, I will not change it for a fairy.


    Just as soon as the idea came out of my heart, I heard a click of the door lock outside the bathroom.


    Li Nanfang subconsciously will get up, to pull the towel beside, but the action just a shape, and then collapse.


    This is the Shen family in Seoul, not a tiger''s den.


    He is the uncle of the Shen family. At the moment, the only person who can enter this room is Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun is still wearing a snow-white Hanfu on his body. Shen Yun is carrying a porcelain plate and stepping into the open bathroom.


    The porcelain plate fell on the edge of the bathtub. Shen Yun smoothed the scattered hair to the back of his ear and showed his beautiful and exquisite side face in front of Li Nanfang.


    It has to be said that Shen Yun is still very beautiful, otherwise, he will not become a South Korean Princess sought after by millions of people.


    At the moment, the little princess was sitting on her knees beside the bathtub, baking a Cuban cigar, holding up her hands and sending it to Li Nan Nan''s mouth.


    It''s a bit of a pull to say that these two people have a good relationship.


    This scene can only prove that Shen Yun has done enough homework in order to please Li Nan Nan Nan, and can think of what kind of desire he will have under what kind of environment.


    If you don''t reach out to catch it, I''m sorry for the gift.


    Li Nanfang held up the cigar and took a deep breath. The hot and spicy breath flowed in his heart.


    That feeling is not as good as smoking a common Chinese cigarette, more comfortable.


    But something is better than nothing.


    With the slow breathing and breathing, Li Nanfang slowly adapted to the smell of cigars.


    Seeing his eyebrows spread out, Shen Yun finally relaxed, and then he dared to say, "I heard that you want to marry me with the name Ye Shen. Why?"


    Although Shen Yun is now the head of the Shen family, he has given up his personal feelings and accepted his own destiny.


    But she is a woman after all, can not escape the illusion of a perfect and happy wedding.


    She doesn''t expect Li Nanfang to love her alone. She only hopes that the man he married can give her a place.


    If Li Nanfang marries her, she must become one of the women who can not be replaced in his heart.


    But if it''s Ye Shen, after the wedding, she may not even get a trace of affection.


    So, at the risk of upsetting Li Nanfang, Shen Yun still asked this question.


    As a woman, this is her last appeal.


    After a moment of silence, Li Nanfang finally accepted the South Korean woman from the bottom of her heart.


    He can see that Shen Yun is forcing him to hold a wedding in a crazy way. And after he agreed, he was promoted to the Shen family leader. All this is because the woman sacrificed herself for the benefit of the Shen family.


    No matter what reason she did it, a woman could sacrifice her life-long happiness for the sake of her family, and then she might sacrifice more, including her husband who was forced to marry.


    To put it bluntly, this wedding is also a deal.


    Everyone knows that business is not about emotion.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang left it to the Shen family to arrange, without considering whether he liked this woman or not.


    But now, Shen Yun appeared. The first word he said was to ask such a question concerning his own emotional happiness.Li Nanfang was a little confused and then relieved.


    The forced marriage deal is in line with the interests of the Shen family. Shen Yun is sacrificing himself.


    There is no possibility of any rupture in this transaction. The interests of the Shen family and Li Nanfang are firmly bound together, and the fate of Shen yunzai is also bound to him.


    Without the possibility of betrayal, Shen Yun, while recognizing his fate, came to fight for his own happiness for the last time, which is justifiable.


    Since you will not betray and come here to talk about feelings with me, then I will talk to you.


    "I''m Ye Shen. Maybe I used the name of Li Nanfang, but the name is only a code name. The most important thing is me, right. You just need to know that I am the one who marries you, and you are my woman. Why care about ye Shen or Li Nanfang. "


    Li Nanfang flicked half of his cigar and looked at Shen yunzai with a very serious attitude and said these words.


    The two looked at each other for a moment. The tears in Shen Yun''s eyes flashed, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly and began to smile.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yun bowed his head and expressed his gratitude in the most dignified manner.


    Li Nanfang only felt that all the problems had been solved. He just wanted to lie back in the bathtub again, but what happened immediately before him made him unable to calm down.


    Shen Yun stood up and untied the waist belt of his Hanfu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Shen yunzai''s action is very light, just a lace up. After untiing it, the loose Hanfu slips on the ground like a bathrobe.


    This scene is so familiar that it seems to have been seen somewhere.


    "Do you remember what we looked like the first time?"


    Shen yunzai''s smile is extremely charming, and her eyes are as beautiful as crescent moon.


    Li Nanfang remembers that it was the first time that indescribable things happened between them under the arrangement of ham.


    Later, Shen Yun appeared twice in such a scene and told Li Nanfang her name.


    Shen Yun is carefully observing Li NanFang''s expression, trying to determine whether he has recovered his memory.


    Unfortunately, Li Renzha''s ability to cover up his inner feelings is still good.


    In other words, he stares at other people''s pig brother like, his nature is exposed, but does not let him show any improper.


    Shen Yun can not see an answer, but also did not go to continue to tangle this matter.


    As Li Nanfang said, a name is just a code name. What matters is him.


    Since people are here, what does it matter if they lose their memory or not.


    "If you don''t remember, let''s go over that feeling like the first time."


    Shen Yun is talking and strides into the bathtub.


    Then, Shen Yun sat behind Li Nanfang in a short body.


    "Well, your injury?"


    Li Nanfang reminded me subconsciously.


    It''s hard for Li renzhuo to maintain a trace of humanity at this time and express concern for the women around her.


    This seemingly casual concern is as precious to Shen Yun as an oasis in the sand sea.


    Her man didn''t use her as a tool, but cared about the wound on her shoulder when she asked for it.


    Shen Yun was warm in his heart and quietly responded: "it doesn''t matter. Are you tired? "


    Li Nanfang laughed: "what do you say?"


    Shen Yun in how to answer, sun Gonggong does not know.


    He just went up as usual.


    The people of Seoul still live an unchanging life.


    However, when someone passes the Seoul National Theater, they will be shocked by the huge amount of media reporters here.


    The national theater is the largest official activity center in the country. Only when it undertakes a national performance or an important leader''s press conference will reporters gather together.


    Is there something important to happen?


    It''s not time to re-elect the president.


    People from all walks of life could not help but stop to watch and look forward to it.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, a long queue of motorcycles came slowly. Only by looking at the way that the roads were closed in advance and the police motorcycles opened the road, we could see that the people coming were definitely not ordinary people.


    All kinds of mobile phones were held high from the crowd, and even some people opened a live network to tell the things happened here.


    At 10:10, the motorcade stopped in front of the theater door. The left rear door of the high-grade Bentley in the middle opened, and it was a perfect long leg.


    At the moment when the shining black stiletto heel was on the ground, many journalists, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately started their most professional action.


    The sound of snap photos became one, and countless flashlights gathered together, which was even more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    We hold their breath and finally see that it is a woman with nearly perfect appearance getting out of the car.


    And this woman is just --


    "little princess!"


    "My God, my goddess, my beloved goddess! Shen Yun is here, I love you


    At the moment of Shen Yun''s appearance, the endless cheers and shouts around him swept like a mountain and a tsunami.


    The goddess of all men in the South Korean Peninsula, dressed in a gorgeous dress, brings no less noise than any international star.


    The reporter is excited, the crowd is excited, many people have forgotten their purpose of staying here, and their attention is all attracted by Shen Yun who appears in full dress.


    And the South Korean princess, with the gaze of countless people, kicking high heels, went around the other side of the car.


    With the softest movement, she slowly opened the right rear door of Bentley.


    The mood of the crowd around her also became tense with her action.


    Who can let the little princess open the door?


    Without waiting for people to guess what the Shen family had done, another person came out of the car, which shocked them.


    Shen Yun in person to open the door, respectfully from the car to meet a young man wearing a stiff suit dress.


    With the young man''s feet standing firm, Shen Yun naturally walked over and took the other side''s arm.


    The young men and women swaggered into the main entrance of the national theater.


    It was not until countless reporters followed the footsteps of the leading actors and actresses that they swarmed into the theater, and the onlookers outside finally reacted."What''s the situation? Who was that man just now


    "It''s disgusting. It''s not gentlemanly to let my goddess open the door for him. I''ll kill him!"


    "Why do I have an ominous premonition that our little princess is going to be the little princess of that guy alone?"


    The uproar outside the theater lasted for a long time. Onlookers, who were originally concerned about who would appear, did not disperse even though they had got the answer. Instead, they gathered more and more.


    Shen Yun is likely to get married.


    This is absolutely explosive news that can stir up the whole of Seoul and even the whole peninsula.


    After all, Shen yunzai is a jade star created by young people''s entertainment, and it has been rumored that he wants to get married with Vice President Da Shao.


    Such a famous and powerful woman in South Korea walks into the national theater with a young man who doesn''t know anyone. It''s strange that there is no frying pan outside.


    Of course, the noise outside doesn''t affect the national theater.


    All reporters from all media in South Korea were present because they learned about Shen Yun''s public love affair from the public speaking population of youth entertainment.


    Oh, no, it''s a public marriage to be exact.


    So many reporters have been waiting for hours and sitting in the National Theater for a long time. In fact, what they are waiting for is a word.


    "Shen Yun will hold a wedding ceremony with Mr. Ye at the Seoul International Hotel at 10 am tomorrow morning."


    When the president of Youth Entertainment stood on the rostrum of the press conference and announced the news.


    Even though everyone was prepared in mind, they still couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Shen Yun is really getting married!


    Who is Ye Shen?


    Those reporters sitting in the audience could no longer suppress the impulse in their hearts. They rushed to the rostrum and directly surrounded Shen Yun.


    All kinds of questions are actually just that the reporters want to satisfy their gossip.


    Unfortunately, those questions are doomed to be unanswered.


    Shen Yun just kept his usual cautious and silent posture in front of the media, while Shen Cun, the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Shen family, as a spokesman for the outside world, only one look made those uneasy reporters shut their mouths.


    "Miss Shen, can you ask Mr. Ye Shen Ye to answer us a few questions?"


    The smart people in the reporters can be regarded as saying what they should be most concerned about.


    A little smile appeared on the face of the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Shen family. She opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Ye Shenye, from China, is talking to the distinguished guests in China. Please be calm and don''t be impatient."


    In fact, she didn''t need to be a little bit calm. Those reporters were stunned and silent by the information leaked out just now.


    Shen yunzai''s new husband is a Chinese.


    South Korean Princess wants to marry a Chinese!


    But the problem is, how can Shen Yun marry a -- he''s here!


    When many reporters were shocked, they saw the young man who was walking into the theater arm in arm by Shen Yun and Ambassador Liu "talking and laughing" from the back to the front desk.


    Since Ambassador Liu is here, he is naturally aware of the Shen family''s influence in Seoul.


    It''s reasonable to send the invitation card to Shen family''s golden wedding.


    It is also reasonable for him to attend the wedding day and send his blessing.


    But now there is such a illogical thing.


    That is, before the wedding started, the Shen family invited him to the scene of Shen Yun''s wedding news conference to speak as a witness.


    Liu came to the National Theater quietly this morning, full of doubts and doubts.


    Until ye Shen appeared, Ambassador Liu was vaguely aware of a clue.


    At that time, standing in front of the window on the second floor of the theater, he looked down and saw Li NanFang''s face at the first sight, and felt extremely familiar.


    As a senior diplomat, the ability to know people and treat things is absolutely extraordinary.


    This is the Chinese diplomatic tradition handed down from the old generation of great men surnamed Zhou.


    At the beginning, a great man surnamed Zhou, in the face of hundreds of foreign friends he had never met in a diplomatic occasion, just walked back and forth, and remembered their names, identities and appearances.


    Therefore, in the process of selecting diplomatic officials, Huaxia attached great importance to such ability.


    When Ambassador Liu saw Li Nanfang at first sight, he was absolutely certain that he was a Chinese. Then he immediately sorted out the relevant information in his mind.


    All foreign affairs personnel were excluded, all senior South Korean officials were excluded, and all domestic colleagues, relatives and friends were excluded. In the end, there was only one possibility left.


    This young man has definitely made some contributions to the motherland, and his image information has been circulated in Chinese foreign affairs departments all over the world.


    After confirming such a clue, Ambassador Liu''s ideas gradually became clear.


    "Three islands, Li Nanfang."Almost blurting out these two words, Ambassador Liu quickly turned to look at his assistant and said, "find out the materials of Li Nan Nan and compare them with that young man carefully."


    "Yes."


    "Wait, take a recent picture of the young man and send it back to China for verification."


    "Yes."


    The cautious Liu Da used the two-way verification method, and finally determined that the youth who was walking into the National Theater by Shen Yun was Li Nanfang.


    But as soon as he confirmed Li NanFang''s identity, Shen cunmao brought people to him and introduced the name "Ye Shen", Ambassador Liu was confused again.


    While chatting and laughing with Shen Cun, he said congratulatory words, while carefully observing Li Nan Nan''s expression. He found that the guy was not in a particularly good mood.


    Li Nanfang is really in a bad mood.


    He had thought that it was the event that the Shen family spent the new year together in the Tibetan dragon villa. To his surprise, they even held a press conference.


    OK, Shen Yun is not an ordinary person. At least he is a little princess of South Korea.


    He abducted the princess and informed the arrogant South Korean people in the form of a press conference.


    Li Nanfang tolerated.


    But as soon as he entered the national theater, Shen cunmao took him to see Ambassador Liu.


    Li Renzha secretly complained: "if Shen Yun and I are getting married, if it comes back to Huaxia, those women headed by Yue Zitong will not have to directly strip Laozi''s three layers of skin?"


    His mood was expressed on his face, especially when he found that Liu Da was observing him with a kind of scrutinizing eyes, he only felt creepy.


    Don''t say you know me, don''t -


    "Mr. Ye, has anyone ever said that you and some of our young talents in China look very similar?"


    Li Renzha was still howling in his heart. He was made by Ambassador Liu''s question, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    "Ambassador Liu, it''s late. Let''s go to the front together. Please give a witness speech for this couple in front of the media. "


    Shen cunmao opened his mouth and stopped Li Nanfang from answering, which also eased the slightly embarrassed atmosphere.


    With him as the leader, they all walked forward together.


    But Ambassador Liu was not reconciled.


    Just yesterday, the Shen family also made a contact with the Duan family in Dali through him.


    The content of this contact is completely transparent to all parties.


    Ambassador Liu can guess that Shen Yun is having an emotional problem with Duan Chu Huang. He is also very clear about the process of military information leakage.


    At that time, Ambassador Liu was very pleased to see Duan chuhuang''s choice.


    Huaxia Haoer Lang, who was not lured away by South Korean women, is also a kind of patriotic feelings.


    But today, another talented Chinese youth is going to have a wedding with Shen Yun.


    Although Li NanFang''s energy is slightly different from Duan Chu Huang''s, it is also a great loss for the country to enter the Shen family in Seoul.


    Ambassador Liu couldn''t bear to watch the young people go astray.


    "Mr. Ye, how long are you going to stay in South Korea this time?"


    Ambassador Liu, who was supposed to walk side by side with Shen cunmao, deliberately slowed down his pace, walked with Li Nanfang and asked in a low voice.


    I have to say that he is very skillful in asking questions.


    He has good reasons to believe that ye Shen is Li Nanfang. Then this young man who has made outstanding contributions to the British Isles can not be bewitched by South Korean women.


    The wedding cannot be stopped, and he has no reason to stop it.


    The only thing that can be dissuaded, or even the most worrying thing for him, is that Li Nanfang joins the Shen family and becomes a South Korean citizen.


    However, guarding the Shen family can not directly persuade their uncle.


    Therefore, Liu Da used a very euphemistic way of asking questions.


    There are only two answers to this question: always or for a while.


    If Li Nanfang dares to say that he wants to stay all the time, Ambassador Liu will definitely ask for a private meeting to educate the young man.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang understood his intention and didn''t have the kind of thought he worried about.


    "Thank you very much, Ambassador Liu. I''ll go back home when the wedding is over."


    Li Nanfang didn''t pretend to be a fool in front of foreign affairs leaders.


    He clearly knows that Ambassador Liu''s status abroad actually represents China.


    All the Chinese descendants depend on these foreign affairs leaders whether they can get fair treatment and safeguard their own interests in foreign countries.


    This is a relative, and no one will be proud of them.


    Therefore, he resolved Ambassador Liu''s worries with the most direct and clear answers.


    Ambassador Liu was happy to hear that.


    Then, Shen Cun, who walked in front of him, turned back slightly and said something that made Ambassador Liu''s mood excited.


    "Ambassador Liu, Mr. Ye Shen agreed to have a wedding with Shen yunzai. This is something that our Shen family can''t ask for. Therefore, the Shen family will never have any intention to restrict Mr. Ye. On the contrary, if Mr. Ye needs it, no matter where he is, the Shen family will spare no effort to support him. "


    Shen cunmao expressed the Shen family''s attitude towards Li Nanfang with the most sincere tone.


    Ambassador Liu really used strong restraint to hold Li NanFang''s shoulder and give his thumbs up to praise.


    Because, the relationship hidden behind the wedding, contrary to what he had initially suspected, was developing in the direction he could not believe.


    It was not Li Nanfang who occupied the Shen family, but the Shen family was firmly controlled by Li Nanfang.


    What does that mean?


    This means that Li Nanfang has won honor for his country!


    He turned the Shen family, which has a great background in South Korea, into an accessory of China. It is absolutely worth to form a work report, write a special letter to the superior, and give Li Nanfang a medal of honor in private.


    "Good, good! When Mr. Ye comes back to China, he must inform me, and I will personally send you on the plane back home. "


    Ambassador Liu finally failed to resist. He praised him excitedly, saying that he wanted to see him off in person.


    After hearing this, normal people must even say "dare not dare, thank you for your kindness".


    However, Li Renzha''s brain circuits are not the same. His concerns are more terrible than being misunderstood by Ambassador Liu.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang nodded his head and said softly, "thank you very much. Shen Yun has a great influence in South Korea. I can only stand in the public view. But in China, I just want to be a low-key person, and I don''t want to get too many people''s attention. Therefore, it really depends on you whether I can return home safely


    His words are very implicit.


    The popular point of translation is that when I get married, I make such a big noise, just shock the people of South Korea. Don''t poke me back home, or you will die to the bone.Just imagine how terrible it would be for the women of yuezitong, Helan Xiaoxin and Longcheng to see Shen Yun and I holding a wedding.


    If Li Nanfang is given a chance, he may ask Ambassador Liu not to pass on this matter.


    Unfortunately, Ambassador Liu will be wrong.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, you have made such a great contribution to the friendship between the two countries. How can I allow some extremists to pose a threat to your life and safety. I will try my best to give you a talisman to keep you away from the unfair treatment


    Ambassador Liu made a pledge.


    However, he said "amulet" does not know whether it will be in the same line as the "talisman".


    Waiting for Li Nanfang to respond again, several people have come to the front desk.


    Countless media reporters saw the scene of "talking and laughing" between Mr. Ye and Ambassador Liu, and of course, they surrounded them for the first time.


    "Mr. Ye Shen, when did your love affair with Miss Shen yunzai begin?"


    "Mr. Ye Shen, you suddenly marry Miss Shen yunzai. It is absolutely something that can make countless young people in South Korea deeply hurt. Do you feel pressure?"


    "Mr. Ye Shen, can you tell me something about your resume?"


    All kinds of long guns and short cannons spread out, and the latest ones are almost connected to Li NanFang''s mouth.


    If the guns come true, Li Nanfang would have shut these people up forever. But in the face of so many reporters, our boss Li is really not in the mood to make fun of them.


    Shen cunmao squeezed in front of Li Nanfang from the side. A few words made everyone pay attention to the speech made by Hua Xia ambassador to South Korea.


    After that, the security guard intervened and directed the reporters to take their seats again, which made Li Nanfang get a trace of peace.


    Ambassador Liu''s speech was very simple, nothing more than congratulating the Shen family, blessing the new people and wishing the two countries friendship for generations.


    After the speech, Ambassador Liu said hello to Li Nanfang and left the scene quickly.


    Shen cunmao and his wife went to see off the leader, but left the whole meeting place to Li Nanfang and Shen yunzai.


    Shen Yun''s debut time is not short, but this kind of similar press conference, has always been her agent to speak to the outside world. Plus the Shen family''s umbrella, there has never been any media to embarrass her.


    Therefore, Miss Shen''s ability to deal with the media is poor.


    In contrast, our boss Li does not have any ability to confront reporters.


    Therefore, when the characters in the control field disappeared and the restless reporters rushed to the rostrum again and surrounded them, they were still a little at a loss.


    However, journalists will never give up the opportunity to ask questions because the interviewees they want to interview are not well prepared.


    This is the same reason that tigers don''t wait for rabbits to get ready.


    The countless reporters invited to the theater today are desperate to dig out some heavy news.


    South Korea''s little princess married a Chinese. In the eyes of some extreme people, it is national humiliation.


    Even if the other party belongs to the Shen family, those reporters don''t care.


    Of course, we can''t embarrass Shen Yun. They still dare not touch the red line, but no one has said that they can''t embarrass the new uncle of the Shen family.


    In the noisy crowd, soon some people shout out, others dare not speak.


    "Mr. Ye Shen, what qualifications do you have to marry Miss Shen yunzai? Did you use some dirty means to possess our little princess


    The question was so abrupt in the chaos that when the voice dropped, the theater was miraculously quiet.


    "Mr. Ye Shen, you are not from a famous family, are you. Since it is not, it can only prove that you have used extraordinary means to win the heart of Miss Shen yunzai. Are you not afraid of being boycotted by the people of South Korea? "


    The second question is more incisive. This is not a reporter''s question, but a hint to the public to push Li Nan Nan against the whole of South Korea.


    Absolutely killing people.


    Shen Yun didn''t respond to the first question. When the second question came to her ears, she suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    Finally, Li Nanfang agreed to the wedding, and finally settled the evil spirit.


    However, if these damned reporters annoy him, they will surely push the Shen family to a position of irreparable doom.


    With full of panic, Shen Yun wanted to stand up at that time and reprimand the abusive reporter.


    But when she got up, she felt Li NanFang''s hand pressed on her leg and pressed her to prevent her from taking any action.


    "Ye Shen, you?"


    Li Yun had no choice but to stare at the southern part of the station to ask her questions, but what she didn''t want to see from the southern part of the station was not clear."Mr. Ye Shen, you should know that Miss Shen yunzai had a rare love affair with us. Do you have the confidence to withstand the pressure from Li Da Shao? "


    It''s the third time the reporter asked.


    This question happened to be heard by Shen cunmao, who had just sent Ambassador Liu back.


    At that time, Shen cunmao was in a cold sweat. He was eager to take someone to dismember the reporter who raised such a sensitive issue.


    This press conference was arranged by the Shen family to let the evil spirit named "Yang Xiao" convey information.


    The Shen family in Seoul has done as the king Xuanyuan asked.


    Therefore, this press conference must be held, and Ambassador Hua Xia should also be present to spread the news.


    Shen cunmao boasted that there was no media in the whole of Seoul, who dared to embarrass uncle Shen''s family, so he took Li Nanfang with him.


    As a result, the development of reality is always surprising.


    Shen Cun gets angry. He waves to the security guard and drives the man out.


    But at the next moment, all the actions were interrupted by Li Nan Nan''s sudden move.


    Li Renzha, with a sneer, glanced at the audience. Without saying anything, he just stood up and pulled Shen Yun into his arms.


    Then, in front of numerous cameras, he bowed his head and kissed Shen yunzai''s lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    There''s nothing you can''t fix with a kiss.


    If so, as soon as the press conference of the pro National Theater is over, Shen cunmao will take Shen Yun back to the Tibetan dragon villa to prepare for the wedding.


    Poor boss Li was left alone in the presidential suite of Seoul International Hotel.


    Marriage, you can''t always live in the bride''s house the night before the wedding, which makes all the ceremonies unnecessary.


    Boss Li''s task is very simple. He gets up in the morning and takes the Shen family''s car to go to the Tibetan dragon villa. He picks up Shen Yun there and returns to the hotel before ten o''clock.


    It''s just going back and forth.


    In the huge presidential suite, Li Nanfang felt bored lying in bed.


    He had recovered his memory, and he didn''t have to be curious about everything around him like a wild child just coming out of the valley.


    There is no need to bear the pain of brain explosion, no need to worry about night and night dream legacy, there is a blank point in life, if it is a man, who doesn''t want to find some stimulation.


    The last single night before the wedding?


    Li NanFang''s mind inexplicably came up with such an idea, and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    No, no, I''m Ye Shen now. I can''t be as unscrupulous as before.


    While admonishing himself, he grabbed the coat thrown on the head of the bed. His strength confirmed what is "saying no, his body is honest".


    In fact, he didn''t want to have a one night stand or an affair on the eve of his marriage.


    After all, there are so many women in the family that he can''t greet, so he can''t be in the mood to attract more bees and butterflies.


    His mind is pure at the moment. He just wants to drink.


    South Korean sake is said to be a traditional South Korean diet with a long history, just like kimchi.


    There was a time when South Korea had a heated debate with an island country overseas of the East China Sea over the origin of sake.


    Boss Li finally came to South Korea. He didn''t drink some sake. How could he go back and boast about "orthodox" with his younger brother.


    Putting on his coat, he raised his hand and opened the door.


    As a result, without waiting to step outside, I saw two young men turning around like puppets and staring at him with dull eyes.


    These two men are Shen Cun''s risk to stay, responsible for protecting the Shen family uncle''s safety.


    To tell you the truth, with Li NanFang''s ability, he really doesn''t need any protection.


    With these two people outside, they can''t turn a finger of boss Li. What can we expect to protect him.


    Shen cunmao is very clear about this, but there should always be some appearance.


    In addition, these Shen family bodyguards are not useless. The morning''s news conference has spread the image of boss Li to every corner of South Korea.


    Everyone knows that the newly married husband of the South Korean princess is staying in the Seoul International Hotel.


    If it wasn''t for the Shen family''s forces and the numerous guards left by Shen cunmao, the entire hotel would have been filled with people demonstrating.


    Only those reporters who have tried their best to interview "Mr. Ye Shen" alone can make Li Nan feel bored without any spare time.


    Therefore, the people left by Shen cunmao are very useful.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t know the details, and he didn''t have the concept of becoming a celebrity.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw two door gods guarding there. What was his first feeling.


    Did the Shen family dare to send someone to spy on me?


    Lao Tzu is also a man of iron and steel. If I say something, I will pour out water, spit and nail. Do you really think I will repent and flee all night?


    Seeing the two men outside the door, Li Nan Nan couldn''t help frowning.


    He just changed his expression and scared the two Shen family servants out of their wits.


    The whole Shen family didn''t know how evil the new uncle was. When they were selected to guard the gate for the uncle, the two men came as if they were on the execution ground with the attitude of death as if they were returning home.


    Just standing at the door, the two people prayed in their hearts. Uncle had a good sleep, so they were safe until dawn.


    Who knows, just a few minutes ago, the door opened.


    The two of them turned back in absolute terror. They were too scared to say anything. They could only stare at the new uncle.


    It is such a scared silly appearance that Li Nanan misunderstands that they are conscientiously monitoring.


    Boss Li frowned, thinking that I would not believe that the Shen family could restrict Laozi''s freedom. At that time, he wanted to step out to see who would dare to stop him.


    Who would like to, his expression changed, so that the two bodyguards who had been scared out of their wits were dizzy, their legs were soft, and they knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Ah? What do you mean


    Li NanFang''s move forward made the two men kneel, which made them fall back again and again.


    If he didn''t keep his head clear all the time, he thought that this kneeling posture was a new trick of the master.


    "Auntie and uncle, we will defend your safety to the death!"The two bodyguards opened their mouths and swore to heaven for fear of misunderstanding Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t misunderstand, but he was even more uncomfortable.


    I''m going out to have fun. No matter whether the Shen family is watching or protecting them, I can''t act under their noses.


    How can I enjoy it.


    He turned his mouth helplessly, reached out and closed the door again.


    The two bodyguards outside the house get free, but Li NanFang''s heart is more agitated.


    The desire to taste the taste of authentic sake was like a feather tickling his heart.


    "It''s very simple to want to go out, that is, we can''t let the Shen family follow, let alone be recognized."


    Boss Li is to understand his own situation, a turn of the eye, a plan, reach out to get up the head of the hotel service phone.


    "Bring me some supper."


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a young waiter finally knocked on Li NanFang''s door after passing through the inspection barriers.


    When the supper arrives, the waiter turns to leave. Li Nan suddenly reaches out to close the door and hooks his finger at the male waiter.


    "Man, I''ll lend you something."


    With this sentence, he raised his hand and pushed the waiter to the bed.


    The pictures inside the house are really terrible.


    In short, after a chaotic struggle, Li Nanfang, who changed into a waiter''s uniform, raised his hand and pressed his hat on his head, pushed the small dining car out and closed the door behind him.


    The two bodyguards guarding here are really doing their duty. Except for the new uncle, they don''t even look at other people.


    Li Nanfang stood in place for a moment.


    For a moment, he really wanted to take off his hat and say hello to the two bodyguards and see how they reacted.


    Forget it, it''s not easy to be a guard, so don''t give any trouble to good comrades.


    With a smile in his heart, he pushed the small dining car into the elevator at the end of the corridor.


    Of course, Li Nanfang doesn''t know what kind of structure Seoul International Hotel is. Anyway, as long as you get out of the presidential suite area on the top floor, find a floor to go down, throw the uniform away, put on your glasses and act low-key, no one can recognize him.


    Enter the elevator and press a number.


    When the elevator door opens again, Li Nanfang just wants to step out and find a corner to disguise himself.


    It happened that a woman with long hair stumbled in, propped up the cart next to her and opened her mouth. Ah, it can''t be described. Just imagine what a person with strong wine and a tumbling stomach is.


    Thanks to our boss Li''s skill is not bad, quick reaction, that woman is just a "start", he thought of what will happen next.


    Without saying a word, he flashed out from the gap between the woman and the elevator door like a ghost.


    The next moment, the elevator door slowly closed, Li Nanfang saw a beautiful figure, in his eyes do swaying with the wind.


    "Tut Tut, long enough!"


    With an involuntary sigh, all the pictures disappeared.


    "Hey, I''m not as smart as I used to be. When I came out just now, I should feel two. Ah, what a pity, what a pity. "


    Mr. Li only felt very sorry, but even if he reached out to open the elevator door, there would be no good scenery for him to watch.


    A few minutes later, a hand came out of the stairwell on the first floor of the Seoul International Hotel.


    Li Nanfang pushed the door open and carefully poked his head out.


    Under the operation of the Shen family, journalists and the people who demonstrated were driven to a place several kilometers away.


    And the Seoul International Hotel tonight also refused any new guests.


    So, the whole hall was surprisingly quiet.


    Boss Li observed secretly for a moment. He put up his shirt collar to cover his cheek. He picked up the eyeglass frame and baseball cap used for decoration in the cabinet beside the wall. He pulled a newspaper and put it under his armpit.


    Shen''s uncle was dressed in such a nondescript way that he walked out of the hotel.


    Taking a deep breath of fresh air, I looked down and saw that the front page headline of the evening paper was "big marriage of the national little princess".


    Li Nanan''s smile is even better: "the broad masses of people in South Korea, your son-in-law has come to observe the people''s situation."


    With this sentence in his heart, he walked to the place where the lights were the brightest in the distance.


    However, after a few steps, the beautiful image suddenly came to my eyes.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, and then he quickened his pace to catch up with him.


    It''s mine. You can''t run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    A famous news program in Seoul has been carefully interpreted by good people and finally summed up three sentences.


    For the first ten minutes, the president was busy.


    In the middle ten minutes, the people in China are very happy.


    In the last ten minutes, people living abroad were in dire straits.


    This seems to be a constant law for thousands of years, but today someone has rewritten this law.


    In the next ten minutes, the people of Seoul were also very happy.


    "With the spirit of friendship between Mr. Shen Yun and the people of South Korea, we will finally have a happy life in South Korea."


    Such a news was sent back to China through the Embassy in South Korea, and then broadcast by the official news.


    This is the "amulet" promised by Ambassador Liu to Li Nanfang.


    Ambassador Liu loves Li Nanfang very much. Ever since he heard that "it''s up to you whether you can go back safely or not", he has tried his best to create a safe environment.


    If some extremists want to harass Mr. Ye Shen, they must first consider whether they can withstand the anger of the Chinese people.


    It''s hard to come up with a "national hero" who can handle the high-end foreign women. The Chinese people must hold Ye Shen high.


    In particular, the video that Comrade Ye Shen was forced to ask by reporters, after simple editing, also spread on the Internet, and countless people applauded.


    "See, this is the real man!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, the people of South Korea are going to be happy, and the little princess of South Korea is going to have a good sex life


    "It''s silly to keep those reporters from opening their eyes. No matter how much you ask, can you rush up and kiss. This ye Shen is urine. I''ll take it! "


    On an international forum, Chinese netizens from all walks of life sent congratulatory messages to comrades in South Korea.


    But in the end, it was a jaw dropping remark.


    "Ye Shen is actually from South Korea."


    South Koreans, who have always been arrogant, have always inherited their shameless tradition.


    No matter what it is, first take it over and say it is your own, and then go to look for some supporting evidence.


    Qu yuan 2000 years ago belonged to them, Li Bai 1000 years ago belonged to them, Sun Wukong 500 years ago belonged to them, and now ye Shen is theirs.


    They are eager to find out Ye Shen''s family tree and find evidence that he is also a South Korean.


    If you can''t find the genealogy, start with Ye Shen''s appearance.


    There are even people who take a positive picture of Ye Shen and break down their five senses to analyze their similarities with South Korean people one by one.


    There is a lot of noise on the Internet.


    Then, Ambassador Liu sincerely created a "amulet" for Li Nanfang, which eventually turned into a "life telling charm".


    "Shen Yun is here! I''m going to kill her! "


    accompanied by a loud bang, the Wutong wood case hit the wall on a spin, Yue Zitong is not enough, lifting the feet to bring back the case, and kick out.


    It has to be said that Zong Gang took great pains.


    The table he found for Mr. Yue is light in weight and hard in quality. It is definitely the best choice to vent his anger.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome. It turns out that Li Nanfang is like this when he kisses. He has never had a chance to observe carefully before. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin a flower crazy like praise, immediately let the mother-in-law''s attention shift from the case table.


    Seeing the new sister holding a tablet computer, up and down, left, right and left, almost no dead corner to study the photo that nearly made her mad.


    What can Yue Zitong do?


    Of course, he reached for the tablet computer and smashed it on the wall.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, when is it? He is going to have a wedding ceremony with other women. You still care about that scum handsome or not!"


    Yue Zitong''s roar, if it can form sound waves, can absolutely shatter all glass products in the house.


    Fortunately, the master-in-law has not practiced the ability to roar.


    Therefore, He Lan Xiaoxin just rubbed the lower ear slightly to relieve the pain on the eardrum. His eyes were on the broken flat plate, and his eyes were full of regret: "unfortunately, I haven''t seen enough."


    "Helan Xiaoxin!"


    "Well, well, I''ll get down to business. Zitong, it''s useless for you to be angry. What can we do? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin spread out his hands to make the innocent.


    The fact is very clear, if they can go to South Korea and take Li Nanfang back, they will not wait until now.


    In other words, they will not watch Li Nanfang go to South Korea.


    New sister is very clear, people must not be able to get back, can only stay here to send the most sincere blessing. Or, when they kiss Li Nanfang, whether they look like the picture.


    The new sister can recognize the reality, but the master-in-law will not. The master-in-law will only do what he thinks after he is angry."What can we do, of course, is to take Li Nanfang back. In any case, we can''t watch him be fascinated by Shen Yun in that fox spirit, let alone let them get married. Immediately arrange a plane to take me to South Korea! "


    Yue Zitong vented his anger in a loud voice, while he went to find his clothes to travel with.


    He Lan Xiaoxin blinks, really don''t want to pay attention to this angry woman, but she can''t ignore.


    "Zitong, calm down and think about who didn''t let you go to South Korea."


    There is no need to say more, as long as the key point of the problem, all contradictions can be easily solved.


    Just now, I still wish to kill Yue Zitong in South Korea. After hearing this, I was stunned.


    and then, the poor Indus wood case was brought back and hit the wall again and whining.


    "No, I can''t bear it this time! Cell phone, call me jinghongming, call jinghongming


    Yue Zitong is like a fiery lion. Her mobile phone is clearly on her hand, but she is ignored. The whole person is running around aimlessly in the room.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s heart is tight, so he quickly hides the new mobile phone he just bought under his buttocks, leans over and grabs Yue Zitong''s mobile phone in his hand.


    "Zitong, are you sure you want to call director Jing Hong? Or are you going to send someone to fight director Jing Hong? "


    "Call!"


    "Good."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looks down at the mobile phone and doesn''t dare to use the boring stem of beating the phone, and continues to stir up Yue Zitong''s anger. Quickly find out the contact information of Jing Hongming and dial the past.


    "Hello."


    Jinghong life''s voice comes, Helan Xiaoxin quickly presents the mobile phone to Yue Zitong.


    The runaway master of the Yue family finally stopped, took a deep breath, took the mobile phone, and said, "Jinghong ten uncle, I''m Yue Zitong."


    "Zitong? What can I do for you so late? "


    "Li Nanfang is going to get married."


    Yue Zitong''s tone at the moment is very calm, as if he was explaining a common incident that has nothing to do with her.


    He Lan Xiaoxin sat beside him, and saw Yue Zitong like this. He felt a certain foreboding in his heart. Taking advantage of its inattention, he grabs his mobile phone and shrinks to the corner away from each other.


    Helan Xiaoxin this action at the same time, there is a short silence on both ends of the phone.


    After the silence, I heard the sound of Jinghong


    "You know? You know what it means. Do you think that I''m calling you to inform you of this matter. Li Nanfang is going to marry someone else and stay in South Korea! Jinghong Shishu, if you didn''t allow me to go to South Korea, how could he be trapped by other women. I now order you, as the Shen family leader, to allow me to go to South Korea immediately and stop their wedding! "


    Yuezitong broke out.


    Just that kind of plain water calm, can more highlight her at the moment of rage.


    Even if the opposite is Jing Hongming, she also scolds the past without politeness, and even puts on the airs of the householder directly and gives orders to Jinghong Shishu.


    At the same time, she also fell back into a violent state, pacing back and forth in the room, but everything in front of her was kicked off.


    Helan Xiaoxin covered his chest and secretly congratulated me. Fortunately, I was smart and hid fast, otherwise it would be unthinkable.


    The husband in law lost his temper, and Jing Hongming could only listen, but when she lost her temper, there was still a tone of not warm and not angry at the end of the phone: "you are a little bit calm, don''t be impatient, I will pay attention to this matter."


    Ding, Jing Hongming took the initiative to end the call.


    He Mo closed his eyes and looked at the new situation


    "Ah


    Yue Zitong broke out with a long roar, which nearly overturned the roof.


    followed by a loud bang, and the entire plane of the Indus tree turned over. After a close contact with the wall, a mobile phone just turned into a wreck just now.


    "I don''t care, I just want to go to South Korea, I just want to stop Li Nanfang from marrying other women!"


    Yue Zitong roared and walked outside the door.


    People in the rage will do some irrational behavior, but as long as someone in the side of a little dissuade, those irrational things will never become reality.


    He Lan Xiaoxin blinked and knew that it was time for her to appear.


    "Zitong, you wait."


    "For what?"


    "Even if you go to South Korea, it''s not likely to take our, oh, your man back. Don''t forget, he has lost his memory


    He Lan Xiaoxin yelled and stopped Yue Zitong from rushing out.


    But the master-in-law is full of anger and unwillingness at the moment. How can she accept her fate because of her words and watch his man marry another woman willingly."I don''t care, even if he lost his memory. I''ll go and get him back, and I''ll get him right! "


    "But if he doesn''t know you, he doesn''t want to come back with you. So can you take him? If he is not voluntary, no one can force him


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who is shrewd in mind, can always analyze the problems thoroughly and say something that people can''t refute.


    Yue Zitong is silent.


    And then she collapsed.


    Just after a moment''s physical and mental relaxation, she straightened up again, showed a concentrated expression, turned to Helan Xiaoxin and issued a charming smile: "new sister, you come here for a while."


    Shrinking in the corner of the wall, the new sister was nervous at that time. She only felt a chill flowing through her whole body. For a moment, she hated why she had to talk a lot. Just now, it was not good for her husband-in-law to rush out of the door.


    "Zitong and Zitong, if you have anything to say, it''s very good for us to communicate like this."


    "I want you to come here!"


    "Good, good."


    He Lan Xiaoxin lost his temper. He got up at the fastest speed and went to Yue Zitong. He asked, "Zitong, what do you want to do?"


    "You''re so smart, don''t you know what I''m thinking?"


    The finger of the master of the house of Yue, gently sliding on Helan Xiaoxin''s neck, asked in a Yin voice.


    But the new sister was so frightened that she stood up and cried out, "ah, I know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    He Lan Xiaoxin is very clear in his heart that if Yue Zitong is not immediately distracted, it will be extremely terrifying to meet her.


    Although the mother-in-law is not like Yang Xiao that abnormal, but she launched a ruthless, to trample on human nature, absolutely more heinous.


    "We can ask the night God for help!"


    The new sister yelled out the words, and finally stopped Yue Zitong''s fingers sliding between her neck.


    "Flower night God?"


    Mother in law murmured to himself, then took Helan Xiaoxin''s neck and walked outside.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was scared crazy, opened his mouth and yelled: "Yue Zitong, you can kill a scholar but not humiliate him. What do you want to do in the end? Please explain clearly in advance!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t you say to go to the night flower god


    "Well? Really, ah, ah. "


    Not waiting for the new sister to react, he was forced out of the door by Yue Zitong and got on the bus to the general hospital.


    The night in Beijing is very prosperous, as is Seoul, the capital of the same country.


    Our boss Li is now a well-known figure in Seoul. It can be said that he has contributed half to the noise in Seoul tonight.


    Unfortunately, he did not bring the consciousness of happy life to the South Korean people. He just sat in a bar which could not be called a name, kept a round table and tasted the authentic sake carefully.


    Li Nanfang is very particular about his life sometimes.


    In the past, he never wanted to go to a place where his head was full of heavy metals, except when he was drinking.


    Because drinking alone seeks peace of mind.


    Go to that kind of place, can let eardrum suffer torment, can''t calm down at all.


    But today, he came to one of the busiest bars in Seoul.


    He didn''t find the door himself, but he came all the way to the buttocks and legs of the tights.


    At the other round table five meters away, the way he pours wine into his mouth from cup to cup with his long legs and buttocks is like Li Nanfang mans''s attitude of orderly wine tasting, forming two extremes.


    And zoom in a little bit.


    These two people, one of them is sulking and the other is watching silently. The quiet atmosphere and the extremely noisy bar environment form two extremes.


    But Li Nanfang doesn''t care. He just wants to drink quietly and enjoy it.


    Boss Li is very honest today. He said that he would not engage in one night stand or sexual encounter, so he didn''t have any wrong thoughts.


    Even when he was just following the long legs, he was more than 10 meters apart.


    No contact, no trouble.


    Of course, there is another factor that boss Li can''t guarantee that when he comes up, he will not even have time to speak, so he will be opened by a beautiful woman.


    That''s a real beauty.


    The figure does not need a detailed table, just let Li Nanfang have a look, some can not suppress the human nature of the fire, is not an ordinary woman comparable.


    It''s a pity that boss Li has not been able to see the beauty''s face.


    Because even when the other party is looking up to drink, the long black hair is swinging back and forth, covering the whole face.


    "I''m so drunk that I have to come here to get drunk. It seems that she must be a woman with a story. Ah, who is so blind!"


    Boss Li was speculating about the experience of beautiful women in order to have fun. Suddenly, someone blocked him.


    He looked up to see who had disturbed his good mood of enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    As a result, it turned out that two "artificial women" were standing there hand in hand, winking at him.


    What is "artificial woman", which involves a highly developed medical technology in South Korea.


    The practical process of this technology is to compare the face of a normal person with a photo, and use cutting, filling, grinding, stitching and other technologies to realize the difficulty of distinguishing the true from the false.


    In short, there are two words "cosmetic surgery".


    It may be that the two women in front of them used the same photo when they were volunteers for the medical technology. As a result, they are different in height, skin color and body shape, but they have the same face.


    It is indeed a black technology that hinders the normal development of human beings, destroys the natural law of natural selection, and affects the ecological environment.


    When the boss of Li Fei''s bar, we invited two women to drink the silver cup


    Oh, what a banal opening remark.


    We invited a drink, a meal, a drink after dinner, and finally we went to -- anyway, that''s what happened.


    The way of survival of the fireflies in the bar is very clear to Mr. Li. Otherwise, he would be sorry for the days when he was self polluted in the Seven Star Club.


    As a matter of course, boss Li is now well-developed. He is the sister of the fallen people in the end of the world.


    However, how can the fireflies in Seoul be counted as sisters.More importantly, boss Li will not be interested in such a woman tonight. He is the son-in-law and will continue to observe the people''s situation.


    What''s more, these two blindfolded fireflies have affected his mood of appreciating his buttocks and long legs.


    Li Nanfang laughed, which was not true: "OK, it''s my treat. Do you pay?"


    Hearing this sentence, it is excited to prepare to sit down two fireflies froze.


    "What do we mean by paying?"


    Unable to tell which of the artificial women asked questions, Li Nanfang didn''t care. He spread his hands at will: "it means I don''t have money."


    "Sick!"


    The two women finally understood what he meant. They swore bitterly and turned hand in hand to look for other targets.


    As the son-in-law of South Korea, boss Li maintains the tolerance and magnanimity that he should treat his people, and has no intention of punishing them for their rude remarks.


    Because he really doesn''t have money.


    If you don''t have any money on your body, you dare to come out and drink. It''s not that you are sick.


    But stupid mortals don''t understand the rhythm of boss Li.


    He came out today, really just want to drink.


    If you are drunk, just like the long legs and buttocks, you will be in disorder everywhere - well, it will really damage the identity of his son-in-law.


    So, after drinking, borrow a phone to inform the Shen family. With the money for wine, the way to go home has become decent. How killing two birds with one stone.


    This is the main reason why he dares to come out alone.


    The poor two fireflies can''t see through the mind of the superior.


    make impertinent remarks to make complaints about them, but for the quality of the South Korean people, Li boss still can''t help but think of it: "Alas, the people under the rule are so tough and bad, and the bad manners are the fault of our own."


    He murmured this sentence with guilt, and then he put his eyes back on his long legs and buttocks not far away.


    Tut Tut, in the blink of an eye, another empty wine bottle came out. Does this woman really want to drink herself to death?


    In other words, what did she go through!


    Boss Li is going to be angry.


    Just sent away two blindfolded fireflies, even blind dare to block his eyes to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    If I didn''t see the number of them, I would teach them a lesson!


    What blocked his eyes this time was a large group of men and women who had just come in from outside. They just passed by in front of him, and no one intended to provoke him.


    Therefore, Mr. Li generously forgave these people.


    But when these people entered the bar, before he could enjoy it again, he suddenly heard a word of special significance to him.


    "Damn Ye Shen, we must resist him to the end!"


    Among the new group of people, I don''t know who yelled out this sentence, and then there was a tsunami of "boycott to the end" response, which made the noisy bar even more chaotic.


    Li Nanfang was slightly stunned. He turned his head unconsciously and saw someone standing on a round stool, holding up a sign.


    On the card is a huge front photo of our boss Li. Handsome is very handsome, but it''s a pity that someone drew a big red cross on his delicate face with a red pen.


    Li Nan Nan couldn''t help but shrink his neck and put the collar up again.


    In the daytime, when facing many reporters, he only thought that those people were just alarmist and wanted to give him a bully.


    I didn''t expect that what those people said really came true.


    This is a group of fanatical fans who regard Shen yunzai as the perfect goddess in their hearts. They are the most hated group of people in South Korea to "Ye Shen".


    They gathered to demonstrate at Seoul International Hotel.


    Unfortunately, they were stopped by the Shen family a few kilometers away. After a long confrontation, those who knew that their arms couldn''t be twisted by their thighs finally gave up. Under the leadership of the organizers, they came to this bar to express their feelings.


    It happened to be heard by the Lord who was present.


    It is not wise to make a big threat to the boss at all.


    He didn''t want to see the headline in tomorrow''s newspaper that said: South Korea''s son-in-law was drunk on the eve of his wedding and was surrounded by hundreds of protestors.


    Li Nanfang counseled, and the protestors clamored for a few minutes and then calmed down.


    All things return to normal rhythm, boss Li can finally continue to enjoy the beauty.


    In the past, empty wine bottles have been filled with round tables in front of beauties.


    She seemed to be cut off from the whole world, just drinking and not caring about what happened around her.


    The graceful action of looking up and pouring wine also disappeared. The whole head was placed on the table top and let her hair hang down. She just kept pouring wine into her mouth.Seeing this, boss Li couldn''t bear it.


    It''s really about drinking yourself to death.


    Although it''s not suitable to have sex tonight, it''s always OK for women to uphold the humanitarian spirit to save them.


    Alas, who makes me so kind? As the son-in-law of South Korea, I must care about the sufferings of the people.


    I wish I could use my special charm to make her -- oh, I can''t bear it!


    This is the third time that someone has blocked boss Li''s sight, or can he bear this when he is ready to rescue the other party by putting down his bad feelings?


    If you can bear it, then at the moment, the two yellow haired hunks who block his sight, shake their heads and tail and stare at the breast under the skirt with long legs and buttocks, then you can''t bear it!


    Boss Li''s sense of justice burst out for a moment.


    He raised his head to drink the wine in a dry glass, clenched his fists and banged his hands. He did all the preparatory work before the hero saved the United States.


    But as soon as he got up, the development of the situation was beyond his imagination.


    Two yellow haired thugs don''t know what to say. In short, it''s the kind of teasing beautiful women. One of them even put his face forward and wanted to get closer.


    It is at this moment that the hand of the beautiful woman suddenly rises, a butterfly knife revolves out dazzling demeanor.


    In the end, the knife came to a standstill, and the blade of the knife was directly against the forehead of the man who was looking down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    It seems a terrible thing for a woman to play with a knife.


    But some women, even if they don''t have a knife, are pretty scary.


    He Lan Xiaoxin had a deep understanding of this, because at this time, Yue Zitong''s momentum was more frightening than holding a knife around her neck.


    The new sister was scared to death, but the flower night God on the hospital bed didn''t have any nervous meaning, just looked at the ceiling with dull eyes.


    Before Yue Zitong arrived, Hua Ye Shen knew the news of Li Nan Nan and Shen Yun''s wedding.


    When seeing the photo of Li Nanfang kissing Shen Yun, no one knows how painful she is in her heart.


    Only Sun Yu saw that the flowers were always smiling, and they were very sad and beautiful.


    Until just now, President Hua stopped smiling and turned into this dull look.


    In principle, a wife should hate a heartless man when he sees her husband and another woman having a wedding.


    But huayeshen didn''t, she would never hate Li Nanfang, instead, she hoped that he could go on like this all the time.


    Continue to lose memory, forget her, forget the pain she has caused him.


    Only if his pain is less, her pain will be less.


    "Hua Ye Shen, don''t pretend to be dead. Tell me what way to get Li Nanfang back!"


    What Yue Zitong can''t see most is the face of Hua Ye Shen.


    Li Nanfang, who should have belonged to her husband-in-law, had a formal wedding with the flower night God.


    Li NanFang''s true love, originally owned by her husband-in-law, has been transferred to the flower night God.


    The direct cause of Li NanFang''s amnesia is always like a hard thorn in Yue Zitong''s heart. She wailed and cried for the night God to disappear completely in this world.


    But today, in order to get Li Nanfang back, she had to face the flower night God face to face.


    Helpless action, but does not mean that she will use a good attitude to treat this woman.


    So Yue Zitong is very rude.


    And the flower night God also does not have any good attitude to her.


    The flower, who recovered a little bit, always turned her head, turned up her mouth and showed a spooky smile: "Yue Zitong, isn''t this exactly what you want?"


    "What is the result I want? Do you think I would like to see Li Nanfang marry another woman?"


    The master-in-law was very angry. If he LAN Xiaoxin didn''t pull her, or if she didn''t hope that Hua yeshen would help her rob a man, she would kick the most hated guy in front of her, even people and the hospital bed.


    But huayeshen didn''t care about the anger of her husband-in-law, and her smile was even better: "didn''t you force me to leave the south?". Now you should be satisfied. The South has completely forgotten me. Ha ha, what''s more ridiculous is that he even forgot you. And prove in this way how much he loves me and you are nothing. "


    "Flower night God! I''ll kill you


    The master of the house had never been humiliated like this. He was so furious that he really wanted to go up and strangle the night God.


    Helan Xiaoxin panic, no matter from any aspect, now is not the best time to kill the flower night God.


    Even if he really wants this woman to die, he can''t do it by himself.


    The new sister held Yue Zitong in her arms, opened her mouth and said, "calm down, Zitong. Now is not the time for us to fight against each other. We must first try to snatch Li Nanfang back."


    "Grab? How to rob? I can''t go to South Korea. Do you want this woman to go to South Korea and get Li Nan Nan back? "


    Yue Zitong struggles hard and points to the nose of Huaye God to ask for this sentence.


    Who would like to, He Lan Xiaoxin followed her words and gave an answer: "yes, the purpose of our coming here is to let her come out."


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    The master in law, who was always in a rage, never considered the purpose of Helan Xiaoxin''s proposal to find the God of flower night. She had been in a mess for a long time. She would listen to what others said.


    At the moment, the new sister proposed to let Hua yeshen come forward and go to South Korea to pick up Li Nanfang.


    Yes, her husband-in-law can''t go to South Korea, only someone else can take her man back to his country.


    However, how can this person be the flower night God, even if he can bring Li Nanfang back, can he still return to her side?


    Yue Zitong stupefied in situ, suddenly felt that Li Nanfang was more and more far away from himself.


    If he doesn''t come back, he is Shen yunzai''s husband. When he comes back, he can only prove that he loves huayeshen more.


    Li Zheng, who has always been a wife of the south, has become a wife without a card.


    She is silent, silent some desolate sadness.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t seriously consider Yue Zitong''s change of mind. He felt that the master''s anger had subsided temporarily. After a little relief, he turned to look at Hua yeshen: "Mr. Hua, now it''s only you who go to South Korea and bring Li Nanfang back."


    The new sister is right. Hua yeshen is the best person to take back Li Nanfang.


    However, she was also wrong, because she did not consider what kind of attitude huayeshen is."Why should I go?"


    Hua always looked at Helan Xiaoxin with a funny smile, and then said, "do you want to say that you are also a woman of Li Nanfang, so you have to go to South Korea to bring him back and bring him back to us. Is that right? "


    Facing the flower night God''s inquiry, the new elder sister subconsciously nodded, the heart said, yes, that''s what happened.


    "Ha ha, you are wrong. Since Yue Zitong forced me to leave the south, I have not been his woman. And my man, right here, right in front of you. "


    In the sound of laughter, Hua yeshen stretched out a hand and picked a single finger on Sun Yu''s chin beside the hospital bed, but his eyes were still staring at Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Fake man" Sun Yu didn''t give a monster the sense of consciousness and achievement, shivering, just want to quickly escape from here.


    This is a meeting of some evil woman, and she has no relationship at all.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is so stupid that she didn''t expect that Hua yeshen would refuse to "rob man" this kind of reasonable request.


    If you really love Li Nanfang, you should want to bring him back and tie him around.


    The ward was quiet, but it didn''t last long.


    "Night God, I''m sorry."


    A sudden apology comes out of Yue Zitong''s mouth, which makes the new sister and the general manager Hua have a dramatic psychological and emotional change at the same time.


    Has always been a tyrannical matchless master in law, even took the initiative to apologize to people?


    God, is this a hallucination?


    It''s not an illusion, of course.


    Yue Zitong stepped forward and slightly bowed his head toward the God of Huaye: "I admit that it was all my fault that forced you to leave the South and eventually led to his amnesia. I take back my previous decision, but I have to have this opportunity to make up for it. If the South continues to lose memory and stay in South Korea, it is not what you and I want to see. So -- "


    the master-in-law made a slight pause here, as if he had exerted all his strength to take a deep breath, and then he continued:" I solemnly request you to go to South Korea and bring him back. "


    This sentence means that Yue Zitong has given in.


    On Li NanFang''s emotional problems, as a real lady, she gave in again.


    She comforted herself that since she could accept so many women as Helan Xiaoxin, minrou, Jiang Muran, bailing''er, and Shangdao cherry blossom, why not have another night God.


    It has to be said that for the sake of Li Renzha, the master of the Yue family has put down women''s dignity and power again and again. This kind of affection is absolutely worthy of everyone''s admiration and praise.


    However, Hua Ye Shen only stayed for a moment, and he ignored Yue Zitong. Instead, he put his eyes on Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Did you come up with the idea that I should go to South Korea to pick up the south?"


    General Hua''s tone is slightly relaxed, but why should I ask this question for no reason.


    New sister really want to say a word, you asked this is not nonsense.


    Yue Zitong''s woman has been confused by anger. How can she think so well. In other words, she is really out of her mind. I only said that the God of flower night brought Li Nanfang back, but also did not let her admit to accept flowers.


    Of course, these things can''t be said.


    The new sister nodded her head slightly, as if with a certain arrogant mentality, ready to meet the most devout praise of the God of flowers.


    Who wants to, Hua Ye Shen turns his eyes back to Yue Zitong and asks, "is it her idea that Duan''s family did?"


    "Yes, yes. Why do you ask these questions


    The master in law can''t wait to give the answer, how also don''t understand, flower night God this is what meaning.


    I gave in, and even put down my airs and apologized to you. You don''t want to thank you immediately, and then obediently listen to the dispatch of my family and ask what those useless things are doing here?


    Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin are all suspicious eyes.


    Flower night God is a light smile: "Duan Xiangning died, this matter you should know."


    Suddenly mentioned Duan Xiangning, let two women full of doubts slightly tremble.


    "So, I''m not going to follow this woman''s plan. I''m not going to South Korea."


    Hua yeshen finally said his decision.


    However, Yue Zitong could not accept this decision in any case: "Hua Ye Shen, Duan Xiangning''s death was a complete accident."


    "Well, let me ask you, is it an accident that southern amnesia happened? Is it an accident that he is now married to a South Korean woman? "


    The flower night God snapped.


    Yue Zitong argued: "I admit it''s my fault. What else do you want? You can''t just watch Li Nan Nan stay in South Korea? "


    "I certainly don''t want the south to stay in South Korea. But I can''t listen to you. If I appear in front of the south again, can you guarantee that he won''t be more stimulated? In the end, you never understand how much the South loves me


    "Flower night God!"The master in law was angry again, and Li Nanfang lost his memory in order to spend the night God. This is the pain in her heart that is hard to erase, but it is revealed again and again by this woman.


    Just now put down the airs and retreat is helpless move, since spend night God does not know how to praise, the master of the family doesn''t mind kicking her even with the hospital bed.


    Helan Xiaoxin rushes to the front and hugs the angry Yue Zitong again.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Now we are all on the same boat, standing together for the same purpose. We should be consistent with the outside world. You can''t solve any problems by making such a noise! "


    He Lan Xiaoxin can see clearly.


    Yue Zitong said that he gave in and bowed his head to apologize. From the moment, Hua yeshen had reduced his hatred and showed his great expectation of Li Nan Nan''s return.


    The reason why she refused to go to South Korea, as she said, was that she was afraid of more accidents.


    Holding Yue Zitong in her arms, she looked at Hua Ye Shen: "since everyone has the same goal, why should there be internal strife. Now the most important thing is, we should try to get our men back. "


    "What do you say?"


    Yue Zitong and Huaye God together look at Helan Xiaoxin and ask for this sentence.


    The new sister''s mind changed, and she immediately thought of an excellent suggestion: "gather all the women in the south, set up the harem alliance, and unite with the outside world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    As the saying goes, three women make a play.


    There are so many women in boss Li''s company. If we really get together, we will definitely have a troupe, and we can sing anything.


    Unfortunately, boss Li can''t see such a scene now.


    At the moment, he just felt that there was no need for three women in a play, and one woman was enough.


    What''s more, it''s not singing opera, it''s putting on a big movie directly.


    The long legged woman''s butterfly knife danced like a blooming rose.


    She didn''t even lift her head, even when she waved the butterfly knife, she picked up her glass and took a drink.


    When the end of the dance, the blade of the butterfly knife directly against the Yellow haired Hun''s forehead.


    This scene shocked Li Nanfang, and even more scared those two guys who wanted to get some small cheap money to kneel down.


    After a moment of stagnation, the two men turned and ran.


    Li Nanan''s eyes changed for a moment with the fleeing yellow haired thug. When he returned to the long legs, there was no butterfly knife, but a woman who was drunk at night.


    "Wow, the moon is so round tonight."


    Boss Li sincerely uttered such an exclamation. The corners of his mouth twitched twice. He sat upright and continued to taste the authentic sake.


    Just to appreciate the beauty''s eyes, become a little bit hidden.


    Seeing the beautiful woman throw out the knife that moment, he completely cut off the idea of close contact.


    What a threat he has to a woman. After all, he can''t threaten the world with one hand.


    But when he saw the knife, he could not help thinking about the women Yue Zitong and Bai ling''er who were always fighting him and dancing guns and sticks.


    "It''s not a good night for anything but drinking."


    He admonished himself in his heart, picked up the glass in front of him and drank it with his head up.


    The more you drink, the more you drink, the less conscious you are.


    The whole bar becomes more and more noisy, and those who resist Ye Shen''s failure gradually become the main force shaking their heads on the dance floor.


    Maybe it is the effect of alcohol, let them temporarily forget the pain of the goddess in the heart of someone else''s bed.


    Until this moment, I don''t know which blind barman accidentally pressed the remote control of the public TV set in the bar.


    TV screen gorgeous music MV conversion, into Seoul TV news program.


    The dynamic heavy metal music disappeared, replaced by the broadcast voice of sexy beauty hosts.


    "We will broadcast the whole wedding ceremony of Miss Shen yunzai tomorrow. We wish Miss Shen and Mr. Ye the same heart forever and live forever."


    The words came from the TV set and exploded in everyone''s ears through loudspeakers all over the bar.


    Those who seem to have forgotten "Ye Shen" burst out in an instant.


    "Resist Ye Shen and protect the princess!"


    The organizer of the demonstration, who was looking for the restroom, happened to come to Mr. Li. He was so excited by the news on TV that he stepped on his stool and jumped onto the round table in front of him. He held up the demonstration cards and yelled out the words.


    After that, Shen Qiren responded with countless voices.


    Drunk boss Li saw a pair of smelly feet kicking the wine on his table to the ground, and heard countless people shouting loudly to resist him. What can he do.


    Of course, I was angry in my heart. I lifted my hand and grabbed a wrist on the table and pulled it down.


    With a bang, the faces of the organizers of the demonstration came into close contact with the tabletop, and the loud cry turned into a heartbreaking howl.


    The rest of the bar was dumbfounded.


    Countless eyes focused on the perpetrator.


    And boss Li was woken up by the wail around him. He didn''t have to look back. He knew what happened behind him.


    What''s more, the organizer, who had fallen to the ground, looked up and became the only one who could see his face clearly.


    The howling stopped suddenly. The guy widened his eyes, pointed to it with a trembling finger, and tried to organize the language in a state of extreme shock: "Ye --"


    "ah, man, you''ve drunk too much, how can you stand still. Come on, I''ll help you! "


    Boss Li has never seen big waves before. If this unknown snake gall rat generation is trapped here, he has no face to go back to face Qingzhou father.


    Not allow the other side to finish speaking, he stepped forward and bent down to copy. With the whole body to block all people''s eyes, with lightning speed, the boxing hit the man''s stomach.


    The stomach is the most important digestive system of the human body. All food is simply distinguished through this organ and then transported to the intestine for digestion.


    When a person is drinking excessively, his stomach is suddenly damaged. The most direct result is, of course, to realize the reverse operation of the digestive system and let the liquor in his stomach gush from bottom to top.However, if you give the stomach a heavy blow at the same time, with tough means to seal the other party''s mouth and nose.


    All over the water, will let the alcohol quickly exude, diffuse the whole body, especially the brain which is closest to the mouth and nose.


    What would happen if alcohol invaded the brain directly?


    But you can tell by the way the organizers of the demonstration lay on their backs.


    "Ye Shen!"


    The organizer has been knocked into a stomach coma by Li Nan Nan Nan. Of course, he didn''t call out the name.


    It was boss Li himself who really let out the roar.


    He threw the organizer on the bench. He yelled out the word "Ye Shen" in a powerful voice. Then he jumped onto the round table.


    The card with a huge front-end picture of Ye Shen was held high in his hand to block his face.


    "Resist Ye Shen and protect the princess!"


    Boss Li hid behind the cards and called out to resist his words.


    How ridiculous this scene is, but those arrogant South Korean people, inspired by his passion, raised their arms and responded in unison: "resist Ye Shen!"


    The cry was deafening.


    Boss Li is so fierce that he can''t let go of himself.


    The drunken crowd, with a new leader, was all in high spirits and shouting for a long time.


    When the bar staff re adjusted the picture in the public TV set, the dynamic music resounded throughout the bar, and all the talents gradually calmed down.


    Hiding behind the cards, boss Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "as the son-in-law of a country, it''s absolutely worth recording in the history books to be happy with the people. But I''m not the kind of person who cares about the name behind me, so let it go with the wind. "


    He reached out a hand from behind the cards, made a silent gesture, turned and jumped off the round table.


    An inexplicable "crisis" can definitely draw a full stop at this time.


    But as soon as his feet landed, a drunken cry came from the bar door: "good, good resistance. All people''s consumption tonight is on my head! "


    A young man is stumbling about even when he walks. Obviously, alcohol has paralyzed all his senses. It''s hard for him to say that sentence so clearly.


    Some people treat and drink, of course, is the thing that people present can''t get.


    Whistling, cheering, screaming one after another, a new round of Carnival began.


    For this inexplicable appearance of the "local rich man", Li Nanfang did not have much interest.


    I just think that the style of South Korean people is too fierce, always the kind of people who have been drinking to stand still and still want to come to the bar to get drunk.


    The local rich man is so, so is his hip and long legs? Anyone here?


    Boss Li subconsciously turned back to watch him enjoy the beautiful scenery for a long time. As a result, the place where the beautiful scenery lies is already empty.


    Looking around, I saw the scenery of the tight skirt swaying with the wind, and stumbled towards the direction outside the bar.


    Li Nanan admits that it is not suitable for him to drink except for drinking, but there is no reason to let him drink at ease, that is, all things are not suitable.


    He wanted to catch up when he stopped drinking.


    How did you get here? How do you get back.


    After all, the long leg also came out of Seoul International Hotel, and it was just right for her to lead the way back.


    In addition, some people have paid for it. There is no need to bother the Shen family.


    With this in mind, boss Li walked out.


    As a result, he found that it was only a dozen degrees of Korean sake. It tasted little more than water, but the stamina was surprisingly great.


    He can''t help shaking from side to side, his feet sliding curve forward.


    On the other side, there is a local rich man who can''t control his body balance and walks in circles.


    Two people in the entrance and exit of the corridor, narrow road encounter, staged a you dodge I hide, you block me block the beautiful picture.


    Seeing that the long legs had disappeared completely outside the door, boss Li was in a hurry and reached out to push the rich man away.


    However, the local rich man was staggering and avoided his random pushing and shoving action. Instead, he opened his arm and took his shoulder.


    "Man, I just said to treat, you go, is not some face."


    The rich man''s eyes are drunk and dim, and boss Li''s feet are unstable. They seem to embrace and dance. It''s really a disgusting picture.


    Our boss Li is not a broken back. It''s disgusting to be held by a man. The other side also blocked his pursuit of beautiful scenery, which can be tolerated?


    At that time, Li Nanfang wanted to do the same thing again. He bought one land and gave him a "stomach coma".


    But before his fist was clenched, the rich man glared and laughed: "I know you!"


    "Well?"


    Boss Li let out a surprise, suddenly half of the wine wake up.At the next moment, the second half of his words made him cry and laugh.


    "You are the one who takes the lead in resisting Ye Shen. I''ll buy you a drink. We''ll be drunk tonight!"


    The local rich man was very happy, holding boss Li''s shoulder, he dragged people upstairs.


    Li Nanfang clenched his fist twice, but he still didn''t fight.


    I''m afraid I don''t know where I''m going with my hips and long legs just now.


    Since you can''t see anyone after you, why do you do that kind of useless work again.


    With the guidance of the local rich man, he stepped onto the private room on the second floor of the bar.


    Wine is a kind of thing. It''s not enough if you don''t get drunk.


    Boss Li relaxed his mind, and naturally he would not miss the opportunity to have someone treat him.


    The table in the private room was filled with all kinds of wine. As soon as the rich man came in, he threw himself on the sofa and began to pour it into his mouth.


    Driven by him, Li Nanfang can''t help but speed up his drinking.


    Half way later, the two people have already eliminated most of the wine, but never said a word.


    Boss Li was so kind that he couldn''t bear to ask the name of the local rich man, so that the Shen family could take care of each other in the future.


    But before he asked, the door of the private room suddenly opened.


    The two fireflies, who had been sent away by boss Li, came in and gave out a laugh to the local rich man: "Li Dashao, we have come to drink with you."


    "Li Da Shao?"


    Li Nanfang recited a sentence in his heart. He only felt that the address was very familiar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    This night, for Li Nanfang, was absolutely colorful.


    However, it can not compare with Yue Zitong and huayeshen''s facial expressions at the moment.


    "Forming the harem alliance?"


    The master in law repeated in a low voice, and then was angry, trying to give Helan Xiaoxin a hard lesson.


    As Li NanFang''s real wife, she wished that the scum around the less women, the better, and even all disappeared from her eyes, that can make her sleep safely.


    But now he LAN Xiaoxin even proposed to let these women all get together.


    What are you doing together?


    Is it convenient for the master-in-law to catch them all?


    Feeling the dangerous smell from Yue Zitong, Xinjie shrank her neck and quickly added: "Zitong, listen to me.


    Li Nanfang has lost his memory now. Even if the night God appears, he will be more stimulated, and the chance of coming back together is very small.


    So we have to wait for him to come back by himself.


    You believe my inference, Li Nanfang is impossible to stay in South Korea.


    He went there for the sake of Duan''s family and for the recovery of the leaked military information, which showed that he was very clear that he was a Chinese and could not get rid of his nostalgia for his hometown.


    In addition, Duan Ningxiang sacrificed himself in South Korea for the sake of Duan''s family. According to the temperament of the south, would he let Duan family go?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, he will return home, and the first stop is Duan''s family, asking for a statement for Duan Ningxiang.


    Since he will come back, the things we worry about most will not happen.


    Are you right? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s analysis is reasonable. If Li Renzha doesn''t restore his memory, he is likely to act according to her guessed rhythm.


    Yue Zitong blinked and his anger dissipated. Suddenly, he had a feeling of sudden relief. He couldn''t help but say with joy: "yes, he will come back. Then we just have to go to Duan''s house in advance and take him away. "


    "No way!"


    The new sister threw a basin of cold water on the head of the father-in-law.


    Yue Zitong also ignored the question of tone and attitude, and asked in a quick voice, "why not?"


    "Because the South lost his memory, he didn''t remember us at all.


    Now he only thinks Duan Xiangning is his wife with hair.


    Will Li Nanfang, who has recognized that he wants to get justice for his wife, agree to follow us, the strange women in his eyes, to leave?


    The answer is, of course not.


    Nanfang married the South Korean woman again, which means he accepted Shen yunzai.


    Once he has settled the grudge with Duan family, he will definitely go back to South Korea to guard his wife.


    Will Li Nanfang, who has recognized that he wants to stay with his new wife, agree to leave with us, the strange women in his eyes?


    The answer is again, certainly not.


    Our biggest problem is not how to get him back.


    It''s about trying to figure out a way to keep him from leaving when he comes back, and to completely draw a line with that South Korean woman.


    We can''t let our men become the exclusive products of others.


    This is the main reason why I put forward the idea of setting up the harem alliance and uniting with the outside world. "


    New sister said here, the heart can not help but began to give their own applause.


    What''s wrong with Yue Zitong and huayeshen? They are just two silly women with strange temperament and simple mind.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has such a smart mind that he can quickly determine the key points of the problem.


    The new sister is waiting for the admiration and admiration of the two "silly women" -- unfortunately, this is just her fantasy.


    The master of the family frowned and carefully recalled the words of Helan Xiaoxin.


    However, Hua Ye Shen, who had been silent all the time, took the initiative to open his mouth: "you mean that we should help him recover his memory and let him know our existence during the time when he returned to China in the south. That''s not going to focus on that South Korean woman, is it? "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    "What does that have to do with the formation of the harem League?"


    Huayeshen is also surrounded by Helan Xiaoxin''s analysis. She can''t help thinking with her rhythm and opening her mouth to ask her most concerned things.


    As a woman, huayeshen doesn''t hate other women around Li Nanfang like Yue Zitong.


    But, really let her face it, she can''t.


    A woman is jealous.


    God knows what it will be like to have so many women together.


    The new sister could not help but sneer at the change of Hua Ye Shen''s expression. No tolerance of women, is bound to get men''s true love. Although Yue Zitong and huayeshen are arrogant now, as long as they keep fighting for each other, Li Nanfang will be bored one day sooner or later.


    On that day, it was definitely the day when I came to Helan Xiaoxin.The new sister with a beautiful vision of the future, smiling like a spring breeze, said: "the formation of the harem alliance, of course, is to help the South recover its memory as soon as possible.


    Hua Ye Shen, although the South lost his memory because of you, you have to admit that you are also the last person to let him recover his memory.


    Your presence will only give him more intense stimulation, and even have no chance to explain.


    Anyone with a little medical knowledge should know.


    The best way to restore the memory of a person who has lost his memory is to let those who leave traces in his life take him to look for memories.


    This is a huge project, which can''t be completed simply by the three of us.


    So we have to get all the women in the South together and come up with a perfect plan.


    From the moment when he returned to the south, he began to implement the action of restoring his memory.


    We don''t have much time. We have to rely on manpower to solve the problem.


    Otherwise, the South can only resolutely leave us and stay with the South Korean woman.


    This is a war between us and South Korean women for men. We must succeed and we must unite as one.


    None of us can afford the result of failure


    Her heart is full of new words.


    Especially when Yue Zitong and the flower night God looked at her together, she heard the most exciting sentence.


    "So how do we form this alliance


    The master of the house of Yue and the God of huayeshen asked in one voice.


    Helan Xiaoxin held up his arrogant head: "we set up the southern Hougong alliance. Zitong is the chairman of the alliance, and President Hua is the vice-chairman. I will be the observer. Below us are all the women in the south. We will hold a meeting tonight to discuss a plan overnight. I believe that the South will return to China immediately after the wedding, and that is the beginning of our action. "


    "To hold the harem assembly all night?"


    "That''s right. Time waits for no one to wait for. Take action now. This is our first and most important joint action. The code of action should be named "the group of Phoenix facing the dragon."


    He Lan Xiaoxin is like a military division who is in charge of the central army and commands thousands of troops. When he says the code of action, he is full of lofty sentiments.


    Yue Zitong and huayeshen look at each other and see the approval in each other''s eyes.


    Then, Yue Zitong laughed and regained the domineering demeanor she should have, and gently hooked his finger at Helan Xiaoxin: "Xiaoxin, come here."


    Gentle and graceful tone, I''m afraid any man will be numb to hear.


    But the ambitious new sister shivered.


    It''s broken. It''s overdone just now. Can''t Yue Zitong see anything?


    "Xiaoxin, I asked you to come here."


    "Good, good."


    The new sister turned into a frightened little chick, trembling and promising, and moved cautiously close to the past.


    "As the chairman of the southern harem League, I would like to ask you how to start the first step of the action of the group of Phoenix facing the dragon?"


    Yue Zitong''s fingers slide back and forth on Helan Xiaoxin''s neck, which looks like a beautiful snake playing with a mouse ready to swallow.


    He Lan Xiaoxin did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and hurriedly replied: "the first step is to find a place to gather people together."


    "Who do you think should do it?"


    "Ah, I see. I''m going to arrange it."


    The new sister was afraid to reply, took the mobile phone and rushed to the outside of the ward.


    She should have thought of running errands in the end, no matter how smart her mind is.


    For the manager of Seoul International Hotel, tonight is the most anxious night of his life.


    He has tried his best to increase the security of the hotel, but still failed to prevent accidents.


    Uncle Shen is missing.


    It took them three hours to react. It was a disaster.


    When he heard the report from his subordinates that the waiter who had gone to deliver supper to Uncle Shen never came back, the hotel manager sketched something filthy in his heart.


    For example, uncle Shen is a person with two-way emotions.


    This idea, especially when the Shen family''s bodyguard smashed the door of the presidential suite and saw the young waiters tied up in their underwear and thrown on the bed with their mouths shut, became more and more intense.


    He also thought about whether to inform his men to seal it.


    Or, after tonight, I''d like to promote this male waiter who was lucky by Uncle Shen.


    But when people searched the whole suite, they couldn''t find his uncle''s figure. His misunderstandings disappeared.


    Then he learned from the servant who was released that uncle Shen disguised himself three hours ago and left the room and disappeared.The hotel manager just felt like the sky was falling.


    Just as he felt, there were two bodyguards in charge of the goal.


    The disappearance of my uncle on the eve of the wedding was more terrifying than that demon who killed them directly.


    They were so frightened that they wanted to fly away with wings, but in the end, they could only call Shen cunmao with a sad face.


    Shen cunmao is still happily preparing for the wedding in the Tibetan dragon villa. Suddenly, he hears the news that Li Nanfang has disappeared. It is not much better than the manager and the bodyguard.


    He did not dare to inform Shen Yun in, the first time with people to the fastest speed to Seoul International Hotel.


    In the hotel monitoring room, all the people held their breath and finally saw the disappearance of Li Nanfang clearly, and then -


    "find and mobilize all forces for me. Be sure to find my uncle back in the shortest possible time!"


    Shen cunmao''s roar almost rang through the whole hotel. No one in the Shen family dared to stand still here and run outside.


    "Manager Park, I remember what happened tonight. You''d better pray that I can get my uncle back! "


    Shen Cun throws down this sentence, turns around and goes.


    Manager Park collapsed on the ground, and even did not have the strength to respond.


    Shen cunmao hurried out with a nervous mood. He did not dare to imagine the consequences of Li NanFang''s complete disappearance. He only wanted to find people back in the shortest time.


    But as soon as he got out of the revolving door, there came a staggering drunk woman.


    Shen cunmao is stunned. Isn''t this the woman who brush past ye Shen in the elevator?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    What is Shen cunmao''s skill?


    It can be seen from the fact that he dared to deal with Yang Xiao.


    Although his skill is not very high, but he certainly has a strong self-confidence.


    But the young master of the Shen family, who was quite confident, fell into trouble again today.


    He just wanted to stop the drunk woman and ask if she had met Ye Shen, the uncle of the Shen family.


    As a result, as soon as she reached out her hand, she felt a flower in front of her eyes, and a butterfly knife was pinned on her forehead.


    The drunken woman kept her head down, her hair hanging over her face, and her whole body swayed slightly, as if she might fall at any time.


    However, her hand holding the knife did not move at all.


    Shen cunmao could not feel any murderous spirit. Even the knife was on his forehead. He didn''t think it was a threat. However, he just stood still and did not dare to move. He could not even speak. He could only slowly raise his hands and make an action without malice.


    With his hand in the air, the butterfly knife suddenly disappeared. The drunk woman staggered into the revolving door and finally disappeared in the hall elevator.


    Shen cunmao watched her leave. When he looked back, he found that his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Such a terrible woman, he did not even see each other''s appearance.


    "What''s wrong with the world? Why are there so many demons all of a sudden?"


    Shen cunmao involuntarily uttered an exclamation. Just at this moment, the mobile phone rang and finally made him think of the most important thing.


    "Hello, have you found your uncle?"


    "Young master, we haven''t found uncle yet, but we have met the Li family."


    When hearing the report from the other end of the phone, Shen Cun frowned deeply.


    It is worthy of his subordinates to report to him which Li family, of course, is the Li of South Korea''s vice president Li Mingji.


    Throughout South Korea, everyone knows about the love affair between Li family and Shen yunzai.


    In fact, it''s not a scandal at all, it''s a real thing.


    At the beginning, in order to consolidate their influence in South Korea, Shen Mingqing, the owner of the Shen family, tried to arrange the marriage between Shen yunzai and Li Dashao.


    And Li Dashao is infatuated with the little princess Shen Yun, to the point of madness.


    When Shen Yun was hijacked, Li Dashao almost pulled a group out to sea to find someone.


    It''s a pity that Shen Yun refused Li Dashao''s pursuit face to face. After Shen Ming and Qing saw that his little granddaughter had been poisoned, he never mentioned it to the Li family.


    Until today, after hearing the reporters'' questions at the press conference, Shen cunmao remembered that there was such a problem figure.


    No matter from that point of view, it is impossible for the Li family to attack Ye Shen, the uncle of the Shen family.


    But when ye Shen goes out alone, if he happens to meet Li Dashao, who is heartbroken, the ending will be hard to say.


    Shen cunmao only felt a cloud hanging over his head. He asked the location of the man under his hand and immediately rushed over.


    What he was worried about really happened, and it turned out to be exactly what he had imagined - hard to say, hard to say.


    At the moment, our boss Li is half lying on the sofa in the bar compartment, only feeling a little dizzy.


    The two fireflies, one left and one right, sat beside the "local rich man" and tried their best to accompany the wine.


    He was watching, carefully observing the drunken local rich man, and finally remembered what Li Dashao was.


    After the press conference during the day, Shen Yun took the initiative to explain to him where the questions raised by reporters came from.


    In particular, Shen Yun said a few key words about Li Dashao.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about these things. The vice president of South Korea is not in his consideration at all. Therefore, he has listened to and remembered most of the words that Shen Yun explained. However, he glanced at the photos of Li Dashao in a hurry, which was somewhat similar to the drunken local rich man in front of him.


    No wonder this guy shouts out a good boycott as soon as he enters the door.


    No wonder this guy saw that Li Nanfang was the leader of the demonstration, so he dragged him to drink together.


    That''s why.


    "Go, drink with my brother!"


    Li Dashao''s cry interrupted Li NanFang''s thoughts.


    I saw the other side of the two fireflies pushed forward, their own sullen drinking, seems to be to send out the woman around.


    For Li Da Shao''s request, two fireflies which dare not from, quickly got up and walked towards Li Nanfang.


    "Boss, we -- eh? It''s you. "


    Liu Ying has a good memory and can recognize Li NanFang''s face.


    It''s also true that a woman can remember the unique appearance of boss Li.


    Since they can remember, it also means that they can recognize it.


    The lighting in the bar lobby is dazzling, and two fireflies are only looking for the target, not thinking so much.And now, with their income secured tonight, their minds are focused on broader things. In addition, I always remember that when my mother sang sent them in, she told Li Dashao why he was drunk tonight.


    Gather all kinds of information, and then compare the demonstration card that Li Nanfang brought into the private room.


    Who is the person in front of you? That''s what you blurt out.


    "Ye Shen?"


    The two fireflies exclaimed with one voice. Boss Li sighed the trouble. He suddenly got up and said, "yes, it''s Ye Shen. The theme of tonight is to resist Ye Shen!"


    In a short sentence, boss Li squeezed from the middle of the two fireflies.


    There were two more women on the sofa who had been hit hard and fainted.


    "Li Dashao, thank you for your kindness. It''s time for me to go."


    Li Nanfang is facing Li Dashao, who is drunk to the point that he can''t even lift his head. He slightly arched his hand and turned to walk.


    It''s time to end the wedding night party.


    The emperor''s son-in-law went back to the government after observing the people''s situation.


    However, as soon as he came to the door, he heard a cry from behind.


    Yes, it''s really crying, a drunken man who lets go of all his emotions.


    Boss Li has seen countless beautiful women cry, but it is definitely the first time to see a big man crying.


    The voice, the scene, let him get three layers of goose bumps, he would like to rush over to kick Li Dashao to death.


    South Korean Niang gun is worthy of its reputation.


    "Brother, have you ever experienced lovelorn? Do you know what it''s like to watch your favorite woman make love with other men?"


    Li Dashao yelled out this sentence in a hoarse voice, and even more deliberately poured the wine into his mouth.


    And after this sentence, Li Nan suddenly had no impulse to kick to death.


    "No one knows better than me what it''s like to watch the most beloved woman make love with other men."


    Standing in front of the door, whispering these words.


    Li Nanfang suppressed in the bottom of his heart some kind of pain, gradually floating up.


    If it wasn''t that day - eh? What happened?


    Our boss Li finally had a chance to express his inner feelings. As a result, he was startled by his two hands suddenly embracing his ankles before he had a proper mood.


    Li Dashao, no, it''s time to call it Li Niang gun. She looked up at Li Nanfang and asked in tears: "brother, you know what it''s like, right? Then you must know how to relieve this pain. Tell me, please, you will tell me! "


    In the face of such a sincere question, Li Nan Nan shook his head helplessly.


    If I knew how to relieve it, I would still stand here and listen to your nonsense.


    It''s disgusting for a man to cry like this.


    He raised his foot to give Li Dashao a happy relief, but before the foot fell down, the door of the private room was pushed open. Shen cunmao and the leader of the Li family''s guard walked in shoulder to shoulder.


    After seeing the inside of the house, they were so surprised that they could hold two eggs in one mouth.


    A few minutes ago, Shen cunmao arrived at the door of the bar. After listening to the report of his subordinates, he transferred the monitoring nearby and confirmed that his uncle did not come out after entering the bar.


    The Shen family wanted to go in and look for it, but they were stopped by Li Dashao''s men.


    The heartbroken Li Dashao came to the bar to get drunk. His subordinates didn''t dare to follow him. He could only do the security work on the periphery.


    As a result, the two families confront each other.


    I don''t know how long this confrontation will last. Coincidentally, in the bar, the organizer of the demonstration, who was beaten to a coma by Li Nanfang, woke up and yelled out "Ye Shen is here", making the whole bar a mess.


    Shen cunmao and the leader of the Li family guard looked at each other and rushed in without saying a word. As a result, they saw such a dramatic scene.


    "Uncle, I''ll take you back to rest."


    "Send the young and the big home


    The two leaders spoke at almost the same time, and boss Li''s single carnival night ended.


    The cold wind under the night made Li Nanfang dizzy. When he returned to the hotel, he fell asleep.


    It''s just that he can sleep soundly, but many people don''t sleep all night because of him.


    Jinghua, in an office of the general hospital.


    Jiang Mo ran looked at the phone, Li and other women kissing photos, slightly heartache, after a long sigh.


    She had already accepted her life. That time she jumped on the roof of the building, but she woke up alive and lay in Li NanFang''s arms, which finally made her recognize her position.


    I''m his woman, and it''s enough that I can be there when he''s there.


    No desire, no desire, no joy.


    Jiang Muran put down the mobile phone, got up and walked to the bedside, which is the place where she survived and he was crazy. It seems that only by sleeping in this bed at night can she feel the feeling of being surrounded by warmth.Jiang Mo ran imagined Li Nan Nan''s appearance in his mind and raised his hand on the collar button.


    It is not difficult to understand what kind of things a lonely beauty will do when missing her lover.


    If you can see the whole picture in the window, it is also a great beauty.


    It''s a pity that all the beautiful things are broken by the door that people suddenly push open.


    "Chiang was silent."


    Yue Zitong stood at the door and called out the name. After a moment''s pause, he called out: "follow me!"


    Simply three words left here, Yue Zitong turned around and left.


    Jiang was silent for a long time. It was driven by the idea of subconsciously obeying the orders of the imperial concubine that he walked out of the house to catch up with Yue Zitong.


    She could not tell why she was so afraid of Yue Zitong.


    He went downstairs in a trance. Two cars had been waiting here for a long time outside the hospital gate. Yue Zitong bent down to sit in the first car.


    Jiang Muran hesitated for a moment, and finally saw a hand waving to her like a lighthouse on the sea, stretching out from the window of the second car.


    She hurriedly walked over until she got on the bus. The gate of the general hospital had disappeared completely in the rearview mirror. Jiang Muran finally regained his mind and asked him, "where are we going?"


    "To Castle Peak."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said the place name with a smile, and Jiang was completely confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Jiang Mo ran foolishly followed Yue Zitong, but tonight, she will not be the only one who foolishly follows the orders of the master-in-law.


    Sun Tang, a warm one bedroom.


    Bai ling''er punches and kicks at a white bear doll, as if it is some scum, and fiercely kicks out to the position below the bear''s abdomen.


    "Let you get married, let you find a woman, the best is to abandon you so that you don''t have to harm so many girls'' innocence any more."


    "You say a word. I''ll beat you without saying a word. I''ll kill you!"


    "Dead scum, stinking rascal!"


    A lovely doll, under Bai ling''er''s fury, was ravaged to an unbearable extent.


    Until she scolded tired, also hit tired, finally collapsed on the sofa, showing a life can not love the appearance.


    He is going to get married, but the bride is not her.


    Such a bloody thing really happened.


    Police officer Bai once hated the cheating men and felt sad for the abandoned poor women.


    Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a poor person in the end.


    Through years of torture, everyone will eventually become their own most hated appearance.


    This is true.


    At least, she still has no body to choose from.


    But her heart has already belonged to, can''t come a little bit deviation.


    What to do?


    "Bai ling''er, accept your life."


    Officer White said this to himself in the mirror.


    She is willing to be small, which has the qualification to block others.


    Holding the white bear doll full of footprints into his arms, he took it as a scum, ready to tell his heart.


    Just at this time, the pleasant mobile phone ring woke up the confused white police officer.


    "Hello?"


    Pick up the mobile phone to answer, the phone was Yue Zitong talking: "sister Ling, I''m Yue Zitong, where are you?"


    "Sister Yue, I''m at home, sun Tang''s own home."


    "Do you have time? Can you leave for Castle Peak now? I''ll give you an address. I''ll tell you something. "


    The master of the house in law clearly talked about it, but she didn''t have a consultation attitude at all. She gave the address directly and could not tolerate anyone to refuse.


    "OK, sister Yue, I''ll go now."


    Bai ling''er agreed without any hesitation. When the call ended, she thought whether she should ask something.


    "Forget it. Sister Yue said that we had a meeting. When we got to Qingshan, we knew everything."


    Officer Bai said to himself and immediately packed up and went out.


    The second ordinary member of the southern harem League finished, which is a step towards success.


    But the mother-in-law did not have a bit of happy appearance, on the contrary, she is in a bad mood now.


    She has long recognized some women around Li Nanfang, and also agreed with Helan Xiaoxin''s proposal to establish the Hougong alliance.


    But these ideological preparations could not calm her anger.


    She had never thought carefully about how many women there were before. It was only tonight that she found out that Li renzhuo had an affair with so many women.


    Even the queen of the ancient imperial family would not like to see more and more women around the emperor.


    But Yue Zitong had no resistance.


    You know, when the queen is in the emperor''s draft, she can still offer some suggestions.


    Her husband-in-law doesn''t even have this right.


    The only thing she can do is to make sure who can be there, or who must be, when forming the harem League.


    Looking down to Helan Xiaoxin''s list, Yue Zitong takes a deep breath and dials a number again.


    Far away in the golden triangle, the moon seems to be slightly westward than that in South Korea and Qingzhou.


    This is the time deviation of different longitudes caused by the rotation of the earth, but no matter how much time difference, it is impossible to change what happened before.


    Sui Yueyue saw the photo of the first mate published in the newspaper. In particular, this photo selected the angle of a little bit to the left of the center, which made Li NanFang''s side face extremely clear, so that any woman could be sure that ye Shen was after some scum.


    The month elder sister slightly a Leng, immediately is the corner of the mouth is upturned, emerge a sneer.


    "Getting married needs headlines in Shanghai foreign newspapers, ha ha."


    This "ha ha" contains extremely complex emotions. However, if we have to find out the root of the problem and consider the decomposition carefully, we can actually use two words to describe it.


    That''s indifference.


    It''s just like the richest man in a first tier city who sees the silly son of a landowner''s family in a mountain village who grows Coptis and earns millions every year.


    I can only sneer in my heart. I can make you a year''s money by watching your news.


    The man who is about to marry seems to have no relationship with sister Yue.


    But is it really OK?Sui Yueyue doesn''t count if she says it.


    Ding Lingling, the mobile phone rings, sister Yue throws down the newspaper, raises her hand to answer.


    "I''ll see you at Castle Peak tomorrow before sunrise."


    The mother-in-law''s voice came from the other end of the phone. He didn''t say hello in advance and didn''t give Sui Yueyue a chance to respond, so he took the initiative to end the call.


    Sui month staring at the mobile phone, daze for a moment.


    Then, after cursing dozens of times "psychosis" in her heart, she got up and went out and asked people to arrange a plane for her to go to Castle Peak.


    Rich people are human nature. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, it''s just a phone call to rush to another place.


    Sui Yueyue had money, so did Shangdao cherry blossom.


    It''s just that Shangdao beauty never thought that the money was her own, or that the money she was in charge of was enough for someone''s needs.


    So when Sui Yueyue had time to read newspapers, she was still running around for greater profits.


    It seems to have become the driving force of her life, but I don''t know what her motivation source is doing.


    "Sister Yue?"


    When Sakura Sakura received the phone call, she was full of doubts and panic. This kind of emotional change was almost the same as bailing''er and Jiang Muran.


    It''s just that the other two have a little psychological preparation, and Sakura on the island has no concept at all.


    "Go to the island, no matter where you are, come to the Castle Peak as fast as you can."


    "Good, good. What happened to sister Yue? "


    The first reaction of Sakura Sakura on the island is to agree to all the orders and requirements of the master-in-law, but in the end is to ask why.


    The master in law''s position in her heart is very high, but no matter how high she is, she has the motivation to make money for someone.


    If this phone call, just invite her to visit the scenic spots of Qingshan. Sakura Sakura will definitely refuse this boring request with the most sincere attitude, and show that she has greater things to do.


    However, Yue Zitong is not so boring. He just hears the question of Sakura on the island and feels extremely headache and helpless: "what''s the big deal? Where the hell are you? Li Nanfang is going to get married, don''t you know? "


    "He''s getting married? Oh, Congratulations, sister Yue. I wish you all the best. "


    "Not me!"


    "Well, bless them."


    Shangdao cherry blossom, who has always been submissive, has not raised half of the ripples after hearing that some scum is going to get married.


    It seems that in her subconscious mind, there is only that very simple idea.


    He''s getting married. Bless him.


    No matter who he marries, bless him.


    He needs me. Give it to him.


    Arrogant and domineering like a queen in law, the master in law could not understand the idea of a slave at all. He repeated his request on the phone: "come to the Castle Peak as soon as possible!"


    At the end of the call, Sakura froze for a moment.


    "Well, yes, he''s getting married, and I really should be there to wish him well. Then I won''t make any money. Go to Castle Peak. "


    Sakura murmured to herself, left all the work in hand, and set off immediately.


    Time goes by unconsciously, the long night seems to have realized that he is coming to the end, striving for his own territory, making the whole land think more dark.


    It should be all quiet, when everyone is sleeping safely, but minrou is excited and hard to sleep.


    She paced back and forth in the living room, waiting until, at a certain moment, the sound of the key opening and the door locking rang, and she became a little calmer.


    Since he quit gambling, min Fu wants to be a different person. Crazy work every day, highlight their own value, just to become the father who let his daughter take him as an idol and be proud of him again.


    How about working overtime to the early hours of the morning? His heart is full of happiness, which is respected by his daughter.


    His mentality has changed greatly, but the only thing that hasn''t changed is his attitude towards his daughter''s marriage.


    Admitting is one thing, accepting is another.


    He can admit min Rou''s feelings, but he can''t accept that his daughter is a little girl?


    "Rourourou, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    As soon as min father entered the house, he saw his daughter with the same look in his eyes and asked him this sentence in surprise.


    Min Rou is unable to suppress the inner excitement, rushed to his father: "Dad, you see, the south is going to get married."


    Li Nanfang is going to get married?


    Good thing, then I don''t have to hook my baby daughter out of her mind.


    Min father has such a moment, the heart or with a little excitement.


    However, with min Rou''s telling and seeing the content displayed on the mobile phone news, min Fu only felt that what he insisted on had suffered unprecedented heavy damage.


    "Dad, you see, this is the proof that the lover is on the top. Not only will the wedding be held, but it will also make headlines and get everyone''s blessing. Do you think you should bless them? "Min Rou finally suppressed her heart for a night and confided it to her father.


    Min father just subconsciously nodded: "well."


    "See, I know. Dad, since you can bless others, will you bless your daughter. Would you like to see your daughter live in happiness instead of crying every day? "


    "Well - huh? No


    Min Fu finally understood why min Rou stayed up late to wait for him to come back.


    For this daughter, he has relaxed the mentality to the limit, but there is a bottom line under the limit, the bottom line problem can not be touched.


    "Rourourou, I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Min father in the heart laments, the surface is serious, throws down this sentence, strides toward the bedroom.


    Minrou is not reconciled. She hopes to convince her father this time. At that time, she wanted to catch up with her father and hold him for a long talk all night.


    Just as soon as she stepped out of the room, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the call prompt clearly, she quickly connected: "Hello, sister Yue."


    "Xiao Min, I''m downstairs. Is it convenient to get down?"


    "Convenient, convenient, sister Yue, I''m going down."


    Minrou promised, and did not want to talk about father and daughter, opened the door and rushed downstairs.


    Outside the building, a car stopped there. Yue Zitong waved min Rou into the car.


    "Sister Yue. Ah, Hua Zong? "


    Sitting on the co pilot, see two people in the back seat, min Rou is surprised to cover her small mouth.


    Now, Min Yue''s little sister is surprised to see her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    The sun is rising.


    No matter how complex things happened this night, it is the problem of people living on earth. The sun will not hide because of whose life has changed.


    This truth, like the earth from everyone to rotate.


    When he got drunk, he went to the south to change his clothes.


    Damn South Korean sake. It''s tasteless, but it''s powerful. It makes people want to pull the inventor of sake out of the ground and whip the corpse for three days.


    Fortunately, our boss Li is not a mortal, and soon returned to normal.


    But once he regained his normal thinking ability, he had a sense of foreboding by the various camera cars that appeared from time to time around the motorcade.


    Wedding, wedding company video, this seems to have become an eternal rule.


    With the development of science and technology, people take advantage of this to leave the best day in their lives and have a look at it and feel the feeling of happiness.


    This is a good thing.


    And it is because of this video that countless righteous people can have a chance to denounce the bad wedding customs in the world and discuss in private whether a bridesmaid really missed a point.


    Vulgar weddings need to be resisted, but those who stare at the bridesmaids are not good things. It is even more wrong for the wedding company to send videos of bad events online and not to code the victims.


    Li Nanfang is not a bridesmaid, but he hopes that someone can give him a small square with flashing face.


    Because the wedding he and Shen Yun are in, it seems that it is not just a wedding company that is videotaping.


    Have you ever seen a wedding company''s video car with the slogan "mbc-tv" on it?


    The wedding of South Korea''s little princess was broadcast to the world via satellite via mbc-tv.


    The reason why the Shen family used MBC, one of the three major TV stations in South Korea, to do satellite global broadcasting is to hope that the demon who has brought about changes in the Shen family for thousands of years can see it, so that she can see with her own eyes the marriage between Li Nanan and Shen Yun.


    In this way, the Shen family is completely in accordance with the requirements of the evil spirit, no longer need to worry about the tragedy of the family.


    Shen''s family''s mind, Li Nanfang is not clear about Li, he only regards Shen Yun''s identity here.


    Even if there is no one to arrange, there will be TV stations to rush forward to record.


    Fortunately, it''s just the South Korean TV station. Boss Li only hopes for those audiences except South Korea. It''s better not to pay attention to this if there''s nothing wrong with it, because this kind of conventional wedding scene is really meaningless, isn''t it?


    But in any case, even if few foreigners pay attention to such a huge wedding, there are always people outside South Korea watching it.


    And it''s synchronous.


    After all, it''s a global satellite broadcast, but it''s not like what boss Li imagined. After recording and cutting, it''s put on the evening news to play it.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang may be in tragedy.


    However, the Shen family actually achieved their goal. Some evil spirit did see the picture of Li Renzha getting on the wedding car to pick up the bride.


    When Yang Xiao saw this scene, the anger rising in his heart was hard to imagine.


    She was eager to leave immediately and kill the Shen family. She wanted to kill Shen Yun and kill the whole Shen family. She wanted to make this wedding live around the world a bloody tragedy.


    However, as soon as the killing heart started, it disappeared.


    Yang Xiao suddenly understood that the reason why the Shen family had made such a big battle was to prove to her.


    After all, she had a part to make it happen.


    "Well, you are wise, and the rebellious head can be left behind."


    Yang Xiao''s face showed a trace of fun smile, suddenly felt that this is a good play, the wedding is just an opening, there will be more lively to watch in the future.


    The most important people also began to watch the excitement, so boss Li''s wedding seems to have to go smoothly.


    Traditional wedding in South Korea - that''s it anyway.


    The luxurious welcome motorcade goes to the Tibetan dragon villa. No, in this case, it should be called Shenfu.


    The wedding ceremony of Mr. Ye Shen and Shen Yun at the young lady''s ceremony is just like this.


    Because the status of the Shen family is placed here. There are countless people who come to celebrate their happiness. It is certain that a large banquet will be held.


    After the wedding ceremony of Shenfu, guests and journalists will rush to Seoul International Hotel.


    There is the main venue for today''s wedding ceremony.


    We will witness the bridegroom wearing a ring to the bride and saying, "I love you all my life". Then, you can shake your cheek and eat the delicious food.


    The reason why the Shen family insists on performing a wedding ceremony is that Shen cunmao wants his dead father to see it.


    It is believed that if Shen Ming and Qing saw his favorite granddaughter and married the person who should be married, he would laugh and live - but he would be very relieved.At nine o''clock, the guests who came to see the wedding ceremony in Shenfu, although there was no heavyweight in it. But because of the Shen family''s spirit of universal celebration, there are thousands of invitation letters.


    As a result, the vehicles in front of the Shenfu gate had been lined up for several miles, which made several people standing in front of the door to meet the distinguished guests with sour smiles.


    It is said that this is the critical moment for the global anti-corruption campaign. Anyone who has a bit of political connections should keep everything simple at their wedding.


    Unfortunately, even if the Shen family has a great connection with the South Korean government, it can not stop the South Korean people from wishing to send their blessing to the little princess.


    If you don''t make a big noise, the masses will not like it.


    It doesn''t show that the Shen family has a lot of money. What if people think you don''t have enough money, it''s not enough shame to have another national crowdfunding to help with the wedding ceremony.


    Therefore, today''s Shenfu is decorated like a palace. Anyone can''t help but sigh: "it''s good to have money."


    Rich people, of course, are the people who have no money, and they are the envy of their hearts.


    In fact, after Shen Yun''s wedding news conference yesterday morning, almost all the South Korean people expressed their blessing to Shen Yun on the Internet, and supported her to hold a grand traditional wedding ceremony with the lucky groom, except for those stinky hanging silk who cried out that she loved the little princess deeply all day long, but didn''t even meet her face closely.


    Of course, this is an era of information development. The wedding of a little princess in South Korea is also known by Chinese netizens. They also sent an exciting blessing and invited her to return to China with the bridegroom.


    For the reaction of Chinese netizens, the South Koreans kept quite calm this time and adopted the policy of ignoring the war, which made the Chinese brothers feel very boring.


    No matter what ordinary people think of the wedding, just say the Lord.


    At about 9:30, the new man, accompanied by the best man and bridesmaid, finally appeared in the courtyard of Shen Fu.


    All of a sudden, the joy of the atmosphere of the moment to reach the north, all the cameras are locked in the happy couple.


    According to the traditional wedding ceremony in South Korea, Li Nanfang, the son-in-law, should go to the bride''s home to attend the wedding ceremony under the guidance of his family.


    At this time, the representative of the bride''s house came out to welcome the guests and introduce them into the house.


    When the bridegroom enters the gate, he has to cross the "fire" basin placed in the yard, which means driving away the evil spirits.


    Then, he will bring the geese. In South Korea, the wild geese symbolize a long life together, which means that one marriage will never change.


    The geese lay on the table and kowtow twice.


    At this time, mother-in-law will come out and carry the wild goose table into the house.


    After the ceremony, the bridegroom should stand in the hall of the bride''s house or the east of the wedding hall where the big table has been prepared in the courtyard.


    The bride waiting in the room starts to wear a cluster - also known as a cluster crown - on her head after the bridegroom enters the gate, in order to keep evil spirits away from the bride on a festive day.


    The bride''s left and right faces should be pasted with rouge made of red paper, and one should be pasted on the center of her eyebrows, and then she is ready to go to the wedding hall.


    The bridegroom and the bride meet in the wedding hall. After the meeting, the groom and the bride greet each other.


    According to the principle of yin and Yang in the Oriental philosophy, the odd number is Yang, the even number is Yin, the groom is Yang, and the bride is Yin. Especially in the ceremony of "crown wedding ceremony", the amount of kowtow should be doubled. Therefore, the bride should pay homage to the groom twice, and the groom should pay homage once again, and the bride and groom should repeat it again.


    At the end of the ceremony, the bridegroom kneels down and the bride sits, while others pour wine on the wine cups around the green silk and red silk, while the bride bows and bows.


    Other people carry the wine cup to the left of the big table, then to the right, and then to the bridegroom. At this time, the bridegroom should lick the wine and give it to the bride. Finally, take the wine away.


    The wine at this time is called Hehuan wine, also known as hejiali.


    After the wedding ceremony is completed, the groom can take the bride to leave. The ceremony at the bride''s house is also officially ended, and then the joy is brought back to the bridegroom''s house.


    However, because Shen yunzai''s parents died early, and Li was forced to get married this time. He had no chance to communicate with Huaxia. Of course, when he has a chance, he will never communicate with each other. The fewer people he wants to know about this matter, the better.


    Therefore, after Li Nannan and Shen Yun, dressed in a red lucky suit, were instructed to salute Shen cunmao and his wife like puppets, the wedding ceremony was over.


    Although the whole wedding ceremony was short, it still won bursts of applause.


    In particular, when boss Li and Shen Yun, who wore ancient Chinese emperor''s son-in-law''s clothes, paid homage to Shen Yun. The magnesium lamp flashed wildly. Everyone''s eyes looked at the boy with envy, and secretly cursed him that he couldn''t get up at night.


    Arrogant South Korean, really few willing to watch their own little princess, let the Chinese man to run away.


    "Well, father, you have finally fulfilled your wish."


    Looking at Li Nanan and Shen Yun kowtow to themselves, Shen Cun sighs in a low voice, and his heart, which is always hanging, finally falls to the ground.He was really worried that Li Nanfang, who was impatient and at the mercy of others, suddenly made an irrational move and caused an accident.


    He still can''t understand why Li Nan ran out to drink alone last night.


    However, now, the most important process, there is no accident. Seeing Li Nanfang and Shen Yun being led to the back hall, Shen cunmao and his wife, with a very happy smile on their faces, invited everyone to move to Seoul International Hotel.


    If the wedding ceremony held in Shenfu belongs to the ancient ceremony, it is the most common modern wedding to go to a hotel to attend a formal wedding and then eat wild food.


    And those who have been waiting for the early morning guests are there.


    The so-called heavyweight guests, of course, are high-level figures in South Korea.


    Unlike ordinary people, they care about the little princess''s marriage, but they can''t help caring about the Shen family.


    The big people in Seoul gathered, while a small person in Huaxia was alone and concerned about the wedding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Ye Shen is Li Nanfang. At yesterday''s press conference, Ambassador Liu Longcheng was drunk, while in South Korea, many people were drunk.


    All the guests who came to see the wedding ceremony in Shenfu went to the banquet of the international hotel.


    In the process of Shen Fu''s wedding ceremony, Mr. Ye Shen, who was dazzled by others, followed the bride into her "embroidered building" like a fool.


    Mr. Li wants to change his suit and wedding dress with Shen Yun here, and rush to Seoul International Hotel to let those heavyweight guests see his unique style.


    "How are you getting used to it?"


    After closing the door of the bedroom, Shen Yun, with a red face, asked for this sentence. He slowly walked to Li Nanfang and helped him take off the Red Emperor''s clothes.


    The woman who marries at a formal wedding is absolutely different from those who secretly match each other and think that marriage is just like that.


    A change in mentality.


    Sincerely serve their own men, even unbutton this action, are not willing to let the husband tired.


    Li Nanfang took off the black gauze hat on his head and threw it on the bed: "what can I do if I don''t adapt to it? Anyway, I have agreed to your request, and I can only do it according to your will."


    "I''m sorry, Li and ye Shen. I know you''re not happy. I promise you, today''s wedding is over, I''ll never pester you. As long as you can comfort me when I need it


    Shen Yun lowered his head apologetically and said with guilt.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think so much about it. After he untied his whole body, he stretched his muscles and bones: "what does it mean to comfort you when you need it, to comfort you in bed?"


    "Well."


    With Shen Yun nodding in earnest, boss Li was dumbfounded.


    What he said just now was absolutely out of patience. I didn''t expect that Shen yunzai really meant it.


    That''s right. Shen yunzai wants Li Nanfang to comfort her in bed.


    She has become the head of the Shen family, and she is still a simple owner. She does not have to consider all the issues such as her own safety and family development.


    The only thing she had to think about was the strange poison in her body.


    , so what she needs most is the essence of Lee boss.


    In addition, she is also very clear about her identity and status. Compared with other women around Li Nanfang, she does not have any legitimate competitiveness at all.


    She didn''t dare and never thought of tying Li Nanfang around.


    From this point of view, it seems that Yue Zitong and their establishment of the harem alliance are a little worried.


    Li Nanfang is not clear about Shen Yun''s physical condition and inner thoughts.


    He only felt that Shen Yun was forcing him to marry, and he was bound to get some benefits from him.


    I didn''t expect that the benefit came from the bed.


    Is that a matter? For boss Li, it''s clear that he is making profits.


    After a moment of Lengshen, boss Li looked at Shen Yun who turned to change clothes. His crooked mind suddenly came to mind.


    He stepped behind her and roughly hugged her elastic little waist, some of which was on her hip, and was ready to move.


    Feeling a man''s enthusiasm, Shen Yun''s action of dressing slightly stops, then turns his head, raises his hand to hold his chin, and gathers his red lips to kiss.


    "Don''t make a fuss. After the wedding is over, you can do whatever you want. Let me change first. I can''t let the guests wait at the hotel - Oh, please. "


    Shen Yun murmured in a flattering voice. Under the enthusiastic action of boss Li, he became jiaodidi''s begging for mercy.


    Li Nanfang wanted to have a great war at that time, regardless of his wedding or not.


    However, as ye Shen, it seems that we should not do things so absolutely.


    "Don''t change clothes in front of me, or neither of us can leave today."


    God knows how Li suppressed his scum nature, then let Shen Yun in and turned around to say this sentence.


    Shen Yun, in the case of amnesty, quickly picked up his clothes and ran out of the house with thanks and went to another room.


    The best man and bridesmaid outside the door, seeing that the bride''s clothes were not in good shape, rushed out in a hurry. The change of mind was too complicated to describe.


    When the door was closed, Li NanFang''s restless mood was relieved. He took a breath and put on the suit that the Shen family had prepared for him.


    When Mr. Li changed his clothes, some people were in a hurry to change their clothes.


    By day or at night, who is the Cape of good hope.


    In any case, the time difference between this broken place and South Korea is not one and a half minutes. What time should it be? Leave this problem to the geography teacher to study.


    The distance is quite far away and there is a great difference in time, which is also the main reason why ham, who stayed here, did not know Li NanFang''s marriage yesterday.


    She couldn''t see the headlines in South Korea or China.But there''s no reason why ham can''t see the global synchronous satellite TV.


    After seeing that ye Shen, the son-in-law in a red robe, is Li Nanfang, the anger of boss ham is definitely more terrible than the eruption of the volcano.


    "Ye Shen? Do you think I can''t recognize you by another name. Damn Shen Yun is here. I didn''t expect that I would help them in the end


    Boss ham is in a bad mood.


    Because Li Nanfang and Shen Yun can have today''s ending, she is absolutely indispensable.


    At the beginning, she paid more than 100000 insurance premium to express Shen Yun to Li NanFang''s bed.


    "Come on, get ready and set out at once!"


    Ham yelled at the door, and the boy outside gave a howl of excitement and immediately began to organize people.


    Since coming to this broken place, many old fishermen who have been fishing at sea all the year round have grown hairy.


    If you don''t have a hearty plunder, even if you can live on, it''s like walking dead, there''s no fun at all.


    Therefore, after hearing the order of hams, countless young brothers seem to see the recovery of all things in the tropical area in spring.


    In less than a moment, everyone was ready to go, and the ship left the port, waiting for the boss to give orders.


    Ham changed his clothes and walked out with Li Han in his arms.


    "Hello, boss. Where are we going this time?"


    All the younger brothers said hello together, and then they couldn''t wait to ask the action target.


    "Let''s go, go to South Korea!" said ham


    At an order, the imaginary young brothers responded in unison, and the scene of the vast sea did not appear.


    So many people gathered together, there was a rare long silence.


    South Korea?


    It should be in Asia.


    How long does it take to sail from the Cape of good hope to Asia and South Korea?


    No matter how long it will take, it is a problem whether their small boats can break through the sea waves and cross the whole ocean.


    The boys looked back at the ships in the harbor that swayed slightly with the waves, and then turned to look at the old ham with the baby in his arms.


    In the quiet atmosphere, only a few crows flying in the sky by chance make a quack, which proves that time is still passing.


    "Well, is South Korea a little too far away?"


    Ham put down his arm and asked his brother.


    "Yes, boss, we may not be able to get there."


    "Well, no more."


    Realizing that it was a very unwise move to South Korea immediately, ham waved his hand at will, coaxed Li Han who had just woken up, and went back to the room to nurse.


    A group of high emotional younger brother, suddenly turned into frost hit eggplant, withered bar Ji.


    In this way, South Korea was virtually saved from a disaster.


    Unfortunately, many high-level South Korean figures, unaware that they have survived a crisis, are gathering here to appreciate the pictures of handsome men and women that are playing repeatedly on the large screen of the wedding ceremony.


    The marriage of Miss Shen yunzai and Mr. Ye Shen is really a great event in the history of South Korea.


    At ten o''clock sharp, the highlight of the wedding ceremony officially began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    When the melodious Wedding March that people can''t help but want to get married sounded, Li Nanfang in a white suit stepped onto the wedding stage.


    The stage is not big, but the space in front of the stage is not small.


    The banquet hall on the third floor in the rear of Seoul International Hotel is the place where all kinds of large-scale banquets or wedding ceremonies are held before this.


    For Shen Yun''s wedding, the hotel spent a whole day to transform the banquet hall with the fastest speed.


    The wedding stage is surrounded by flowers and is built in an open structure.


    It can be seen by reporters and onlookers standing in the hall on the first floor, ordinary guests in the banquet hall on the second floor and VIP guests in private rooms on the third floor.


    This kind of arrangement is like the large-scale cinemas and cinemas of the last century.


    No matter where you are, as long as it''s in this building, make sure you have a chance to see what''s happening on the stage.


    Li Nanfang has a smile on his face.


    He did not deliberately put on what is worse than crying smile, in order to vent a little dissatisfaction in the heart.


    Because he knows very well that this wedding is already the highest standard wedding in Seoul.


    As the son-in-law, if he looks sad at the wedding, how can he accept the love of the ruling people in the future.


    Therefore, he smiles very sincerely, very forthright, so that the smile makes countless women lost in an instant.


    Innumerable flashing magnesium lights and the cheers and applause of various guests greatly satisfied boss Li''s vanity.


    If you give him a chance, he will not hesitate to wave to the stage and shout out "yes, I am your king".


    Unfortunately, it was just a wedding ceremony, not a ceremony for the new emperor to ascend the throne.


    Therefore, boss Li is very calm, quietly waiting for his bride to appear.


    He was waiting for the bride, and someone was waiting for him in a distant place.


    Somewhere on the island of England, Avril sits alone in a dark room in a manor.


    In front of her was a window sealed by a wooden board. Tiny light penetrated through the gap. She could not tell whether it was sunshine, moonlight or light.


    "Click!"


    A crackle came from the door.


    Avril did not look back, just silently thinking in the bottom of her heart: "it''s time to eat again, how do you feel that time suddenly becomes a lot faster?"


    She wasn''t hungry, so she didn''t care about the food behind her. She subconsciously thought it was the food from the people under house arrest.


    But this time she was wrong.


    "Avril, you see, this is the man you miss so much!"


    With the roar of a tablet computer, it flew to the bedside.


    That melodious wedding march music sound, instantly diffused in the whole room, let Avril a good time trance. When she turned her head to see the picture on the tablet computer, the whole person showed an extremely unbelievable appearance, reaching for the computer and holding it in front of her eyes.


    "Avril, see. Your insistence will have no result at all. I advise you to give up! "


    The cry outside the door came again, but Avril did not give a single response.


    She just gently stroked the computer screen, showing Li NanFang''s handsome face, as if touching her lover''s cheek with her own hands, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    She couldn''t see the people outside, but the people outside could see her expressions and movements clearly.


    "You, Avril, sooner or later, you will regret it!"


    Bang, the door closed, only Avril and her lover in her eyes are silent.


    What did Avril go through?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know, if he could know, he would go all out to extricate Avril''s suffering.


    Unfortunately, since ham got the ransom, put Avril back, the two have no contact.


    If anyone can help Avril on the rainy and foggy British Isles, it must be brother David.


    David Bai knows a little bit of inside information about Yaping group, but he doesn''t know much about it and doesn''t take it too seriously.


    David is holding his glass in one hand and Li Nanfang in the TV screen with the other hand, and thumbs up high.


    "Good, good! Worthy of my southern brother. South Korea''s little princesses can handle it. This is the rhythm of their son-in-law! "


    David never stings his praise words to Li Nanfang.


    The glass in his hand pointed to Li Nanfang on TV as a celebration of his brother''s wedding. After drinking the wine in a dry glass, and then lowering his head, David''s face suddenly showed a trace of excitement.


    "By the way, I didn''t think of it. Southern brother, this is a big gift. Since then, the South Korean market has been completely opened to us. The new drug has been developed successfully, brother. Wait for me. I''ll come to you soon. Let''s save the women all over the world and make a fortune togetherDavid cheered and filled his glass again.


    There is an old lyrics called: drink dry, then Zhen full.


    There must be wine at the wedding banquet, but before the fixed wedding ceremony process is over, no one can get drunk in advance.


    The people who set this rule are definitely prescient.


    What if the bridegroom and the bride show themselves to the guests happily when they get married, and suddenly a few drunk guys rush onto the stage and ask for the bride to marry?


    Therefore, before the host announces the opening of the banquet, no one of you wants to drink in advance. It''s no use if the emperor comes.


    In the banquet hall of Seoul International Hotel, there are three floors to go. Thousands of people gather here. Everyone can only watch.


    Watching the groom standing on the stage, waiting for her bride to appear.


    At 10:10, the melodious Wedding March is still playing.


    The double doors of the banquet hall opened slowly. Shen yunzai, wearing a white wedding dress and covered with a veil, appeared outside the door with the arms of Uncle Shen cunmao.


    For a time, countless reporters rushed over with all their lives, nearly breaking their heads in order to get the best shooting position.


    Shen Yun in the "little princess of South Korea" reputation, in the wedding dress is really beautiful to the extreme.


    Like all Western weddings, accompanied by the best man, bridesmaid and flower boy, Shen cunmao, as his father, led Shen yunzai to the high platform in front of him on the red carpet.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang, holding flowers in his hand, stepped forward.


    The short distance of more than ten meters affects all people''s eyes.


    When the two sides meet in the middle of the wedding T-stage, Shen cunmao slowly puts Shen Yun''s hand in Li NanFang''s hand.


    The bridegroom and the bride hold hands. When this scene is completely presented, the whole banquet hall is suddenly flooded with applause.


    All of them are using their warmest applause to express their sincere wishes to the new couple.


    I believe that in other places, many people who saw this scene in front of TV and computer will applaud with the help of the audience.


    It''s just that although one person is clapping, her relaxed clapping rhythm is completely different from that of others.


    Others go to bless the bride and groom, but she feels lucky for herself.


    In the southern group office.


    Kangweiya bent over in front of the TV set and observed carefully from all aspects and angles. After she finally confirmed that ye Shen was Li Nanfang, she was happy.


    For a moment, she would love to kiss the TV in front of her.


    It was as if the cold machine had taken the people she hated most away from her.


    "Li Nanfang has really lost his memory. That''s great. I can rest assured from now on. The Southern Group will be mine from now on! "


    Conway said this with a smile, went back to his desk, sat in the boss''s chair and turned around twice.


    Then her smile became very cold.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang came back from the dead, driving a muck truck, and she even took a BMW to lift the scene is still vivid.


    At that time, she did not know that Li Nanan was going to attack her. She was even immersed in Li NanFang''s death. She was able to completely control the southern group and make a comeback.


    In the face of the flying muck truck, she laughed at the city management of China.


    After being lifted off, she was only slightly frightened.


    After that time of panic, she only wanted to find the driver of the muck truck and let that guy turn into slag under his own dump truck.


    However, all the arrogance and resentment, after learning that Li Nanfang is still alive, is also Li Nanan''s hands on her, so as to teach her a lesson, she panicked.


    But Li Nan Nan taught her not enough.


    Even later, Helan Xiaoxin came forward to clean her up again and warned her to send her back to Ying San island if she committed another crime.


    Kangweiya is just showing extreme fear, imploring Mr. Yue to bypass her.


    But from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t realize any of her mistakes.


    No matter what direction things are going, she can never suppress her ambition.


    Just in this period of time, a lot of convergence, do not want to anger Li Nanfang.


    But now Li Nanfang has lost his memory and married a Korean woman, and will never come back.


    In the face of such a situation, how dare Conway think?


    Of course, it was the recovery of the old state, and began to plan in my mind what method to use to exclude and suppress the remnants of Li NanFang''s subordinates, so that the whole southern group became her private product.


    "Li Nanfang, I wish you will never recover your memory!"


    Kangweiya shouts out her heart to the TV, with a little worry, a little fear and 98% excitement, and seriously plans for her bright future.


    How happy she is can highlight how worried the rest of the southern group are.Chen Xiao saw the news yesterday that "Mr. Ye Shen and Shen Yun are getting married in the young lady". After she read this news to Chen Dali.


    As a follower of boss Li for the longest time, Chen Dali could not recognize Ye Shen as Li Nanfang.


    Chen Dali did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately went to inform Wang Defa and Dong Shixiong.


    At the moment, several people sit together and watch TV. The bridegroom holding the bride''s hand affectionately can''t suppress his inner feelings.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. The boss really lost his memory this time. He married a South Korean woman and will stay there later. What can I do? "


    Chen Dali covered his eyes and howled out the words.


    Wang Defa''s facial expression was the same as that of him. He also covered his face and howled: "I said that recently, I always feel that there are dangers all over the place. So it is. If the boss doesn''t come back, we must want that woman from Conway to die. No, I''m going to Seoul to join the boss. I''ll go wherever the boss is. "


    "Yes, we go to the boss. Even if he loses his memory, we will follow him all the time."


    Wang Defa''s proposal was immediately applauded by Chen Dali. The two men stood up at that time and really had to pack up and leave.


    "Wait! Listen to me


    Dong Shixiong frowned and yelled to stop the other two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Among these people, Dong Shixiong is the most intelligent and calm one.


    He thought for a moment, and his frown slowly expanded.


    "You two are worried. Even if the boss lost his memory, he didn''t remember us. But we still remember him, Mr. Yue and their boss. Do you think Yueh always watched the boss stay in Seoul


    Dong Shixiong gave an explanation with a smile and looked at some other people who looked thoughtful. He continued: "everyone is a little bit calm. Just wait. I believe that Mr. Yue will bring the boss back soon. "


    At last, his words made people find the backbone.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa calmed down and went to South Korea to join the boss.


    We re fixed their eyes on TV, but the mood is still a little bit uneasy.


    No matter what mood others think of Li Nanfang and Shen yunzai''s marriage, the wedding ceremony is still going on as usual.


    Li Nanfang takes Shen yunzai''s hand, and they walk to the middle of the wedding stage with a flower boy holding a basket full of petals and scattering petals on the red carpet all the way.


    The bridesmaid, the bridesmaid and the flower boy ring children stand on both sides of the station, which enriches the small stage.


    Although Li Xi''s position in the south is not very serious now.


    But he still in accordance with the best man''s reminder, for Shen Yun in the veil, gently embrace her, and her deep kiss.


    The western style wedding ceremony with romantic color is being broadcast to the world through the camera in the hands of mbc-tv television photographer.


    The picture of this kiss should be regarded as the most warm scene in the whole wedding.


    However, the picture of "Mr. Ye Shen kissing Miss Shen Yun Zai" which has been spread all over the world yesterday makes everyone feel that the picture is reappeared at the moment, and there is not much feeling in their hearts.


    Even a lot of journalists didn''t take a picture.


    Who would care so much about things that have long been used to.


    The wedding was presided over by a bearded British priest.


    The witness is a collateral member of the Shen family in Seoul.


    The witness first delivered a passionate speech to all the guests, and then began to issue marriage certificates to Mr. Ye Shen and Miss Shen yunzai.


    On the issue of marriage certificate, we have to mention one more sentence.


    There may be a man named Ye Shen in this world, but there is no Mr. Ye Shen in the bag of boss Li.


    Then this paper marriage certificate has become quite dramatic.


    The civil affairs department in Seoul played the role of issuing a fake certificate free of charge, so that things that were not quite legal were framed into the legal scope.


    In the future, if anyone dares to say that boss Li has committed bigamy, boss Li will surely pull people over and say a few words.


    You dare say bigamy is OK, but do you dare to make an article about it in Seoul?


    Don''t talk nonsense and get back to business.


    After the witness finished his work, the priest and Shen cunmao also stood up and said some blessing words.


    By the end of the process, the wedding has been a full half an hour.


    But this half an hour is just a small appetizer.


    Because boss Li and Shen Yun held a western style wedding in these two descendants of Eastern countries, it is necessary to show the most important part of the wedding.


    Next, the bride and groom will begin to accept the priest''s inquiry.


    Father bearded raised his left hand, and the Wedding March came to an end.


    But in the distant Dali, at the same time, there was also a short silence.


    Duan family is also holding a wedding, Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang''s wedding.


    However, compared with boss Li''s jubilant wedding ceremony, which was broadcast all over the world, Duan''s wedding ceremony was much worse.


    At several round tables in the hall, the Duan family gathered around Yue Qingke, the new uncle, toasted each other and said some blessing words. This is the main content of Duan''s wedding.


    But such a simple wedding, a wedding that could have been in a happy and harmonious atmosphere to the last wedding, or inevitably received the impact of some things.


    "Ah, it''s brother-in-law!"


    When the charming duanning cried out this sentence, it created a short silence on the wedding banquet of Duan family at the moment.


    Duan Xiang''s wedding, Duan Ning can certainly participate in the banquet, Duan sporadic also can not escape.


    So they sat next to each other.


    Once lively and active Duan fragmentary, since the banquet began, always holding his mobile phone in silence.


    This makes duanning feel quite boring, so with full of curiosity to get to the small head, want to see what Duan sporadic is looking at, will be so fascinated.


    The results of the first glance, is to see the mobile phone screen, wearing a white suit, holding the bride in hand Li Nanfang.Duanning will never forget what her brother-in-law looks like.


    Seeing Li Nanfang in such a situation, she is certainly full of surprise and excitement.


    This cry, attracted the attention of all people, but also let the deeply trapped section of sporadic back to God.


    Since returning to Duan''s home, Duan has been paying close attention to all news events about Seoul.


    She is very clear that what her brother-in-law has done in Seoul is absolutely impossible to be exposed by the news media, but she can only use this way to achieve certain demands in her heart.


    In order to pray for his brother-in-law''s safe return wish, can pass on in this form.


    Not to think of it, she succeeded and actually saw the news she was looking forward to.


    However, the content of the news gave her a huge blow.


    My brother-in-law is married to the Shen family in Seoul!


    Duan sporadic can feel his heartache, pain to the point of crying without tears.


    Know duanning''s cry, let her return to reality, inexplicably raised her head.


    Duan Ningcai did not care so much. She grabbed Duan''s sporadic mobile phones, held it high in the air and yelled, "look, my brother-in-law is also married. My brother-in-law is married to a Korean woman, and they have a wedding


    Finally, the present Duan family understood.


    Duan Ning''s brother-in-law is not Yue Qingke with a smile and a glass of wine at the moment, but ye Shen, Li Nanfang.


    As the leading role of the Duan family''s wedding today, Duan Wu''s aunt wanted to give Duan Ning a good reprimand and scold her for not understanding the rules. By the way, grab that mobile phone again, trample smash, let the name of Ye Shen disappear from the heart of Duan family.


    Unfortunately, Duan Wu''s aunt can only think like this. Duan Ning, with her fragmentary mobile phone, runs back and forth between the banquet tables.


    Everyone shows the pictures in the live broadcast of mobile phones clearly.


    Duan''s father did not stop duanning, and even stopped all the people who wanted to stop duanning with his eyes. Old Duan''s eyes were always on Duan Chu Huang''s body. He said, "Chu Huang, call Ning''er over and ask what''s going on."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Duan Chu Huang answered and soon brought duanning.


    When people see clearly, it is Ye Shen and Shen Yun after their wedding, Duan er generation is the first to take a breath. His biggest worry was finally solved, and from then on, the South Korean woman would never have any influence on the crown prince.


    Meanwhile, Yue Qingke, who saw the wedding ceremony in Seoul, narrowed his eyes slightly and hated Li Nanfang in his heart.


    The former hatred of robbing his wife is not mentioned for the moment. Now, he is clearly far away from the guy, even the guy has lost his memory, and there is no connection at all.


    However, it was still influenced by that guy.


    On the day of Yue Qingke''s wedding, Li Nanfang even held a wedding ceremony.


    Yue Qingke''s wedding was only held in Duan''s house, while Li NanFang''s wedding could be so high-profile that it was broadcast live on TV all over the world.


    How can the gap be so big!


    "Ha ha, it seems that today is a good day, and it is suitable to get married. Then I''m here to wish the couple who are married on the same day as me."


    Yue Qingke''s anger rose in his heart, but he said this with a warm smile on his face.


    Duan''s family members are falling into different emotions and thinking about different problems. Being mentioned by Yue Qingke, they suddenly realize who the leading role of Duan''s family is today.


    "Yes, we will send our blessing here."


    Duan Chu Huang also smiles, but he can''t see the sadness and joy in his heart.


    He just said a blessing, then he returned the mobile phone to Duan Ning and said in a soft voice: "Ning''er, you''re not too young. Don''t shout about anything. Sporadic only came back a few days, the rest is not good, if she is tired, you will accompany her to the backyard to talk. Understand? "


    "Yes."


    Although duanning is simple, he also knows what he says.


    Knowing Duan Chu Huang means that Duan will be sad to see her brother-in-law get married. This is to let her comfort her.


    The delicate duanning runs back with his mobile phone, and Duan Chu Huang turns his head and hands to Yue Qingke for wine.


    It seems that Li NanFang''s wedding is just a stranger''s wedding for them, and ye Shen has never had any relationship with Duan''s family.


    Duan''s wedding restored the previous noisy rhythm, but Li NanFang''s wedding can affect their side, but they can''t give Li Nanan any impact.


    In the banquet hall of Seoul International Hotel, everyone stopped talking and looked at the happy couple with a happy smile on their faces.


    "Cough, cough."


    The bearded priest lowered his voice and raised his hand to help the black rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    He took up the Bible with both hands in his most pious posture. After reading a few words of the gospel, he turned his head to Shen yunzai and asked in a low voice, "will you love ye Shen unswervingly no matter whether you are ill or poor?"Shen Yun''s eyes appear on Li Nan Nan''s face for a moment. Their eyes meet. Boss Li glances his head to one side subconsciously.


    He didn''t mean anything else, just couldn''t believe that he would one day stand with a woman and listen to the gospel of the godfather.


    To tell you the truth, boss Li always feels that what happened at this moment is extremely untrue.


    Just as he turned his head slightly at the moment, he even saw the shadow of his long legs and buttocks, which was too unreal.


    He wanted to raise his hand and rub his eyes to make sure that he was not hallucinating.


    Unfortunately, one hand is holding the microphone, the other hand is held by Shen Yun, blocking his movement.


    But it doesn''t matter. He sees it clearly.


    It''s the woman who tried to kill herself last night, but could still calm down when she was drunk.


    At this moment, the woman''s back to him.


    The next moment, the other side turned.


    Boss Li had no intention of seeing what kind of woman God had arranged for him.


    However, the facts let him down.


    After the woman turned around, her long, soft hair covered most of her face. A reporter who happened to pass by blocked her in front of her.


    In Li NanFang''s eyes, there is only one eye of that woman.


    In her left eye, there was a trace of unspeakable hostility and murder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Li NanFang''s wedding has affected countless people''s nerves.


    Among them, of course, it also includes director Jing Hong, who received the notice from the owner of the family yesterday.


    Jing Hongming said that he would pay attention to this matter, so he really paid attention to it.


    It''s just that director Jing Hong pays attention to different issues from different angles. He is almost absorbed in observing all the details of Li NanFang''s wedding, hoping to find out the illogical.


    Or, from the news of the wedding, find out the purpose of Li Nanfang.


    Even if Li Nanfang really lost his memory, he was willing to leave Duan Xiangning, who had just died, to marry another woman. He must have his own purpose.


    However, knowing that in the live TV broadcast, there was a picture of father bearded taking over the wedding scene, director Jing Hong still did not see any clue.


    Jing Hong''s life is a little confused.


    Finally can''t help but take out the mobile phone to 800, called.


    He can''t see the purpose of Li Nanfang. He can only find the person who knows the boy best.


    As the saying goes, "it is better to know your son than to be a parent."


    Even if the parents over there are not their own parents, Li NanFang''s most respected teacher''s wife in his life can always tell one or two.


    As a result, director Jing Hong made a phone call and returned with only one sentence: "watch the development of the situation."


    After thinking for a long time, director Jing Hong gave up.


    As long as it is a fox, sooner or later there will be a day when its tail will show up, and then it will be better.


    Jinghong life is waiting for Li NanFang''s fox tail to come out, and Li Nanfang is surprised to see another fox showing its tail.


    He didn''t think that the woman who happened to appear yesterday would come for him.


    But then a series of events developed, so that he gave up such an idea.


    After all, in addition to his uncanny skills, he only knew how to drink, and even didn''t even look at him in the eye.


    More importantly, after last night, the woman disappeared completely.


    Until today, at the most delicate moment, she appears again.


    Even if the same did not see the woman''s appearance, but her eyes revealed a trace of murder will not change.


    "Yes


    Shen Yun around him in a reply, Li Nanfang from the mood of surprise to pull back.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. Then he realized that Shen Yun was answering the priest''s question.


    She will "love ye Shen unswervingly regardless of illness or poverty" in the future.


    "Good boy."


    The priest was very pleased. With a kind smile on his face, he nodded to Shen Yun and then asked, "would you like to marry Ye Shen and be his wife?"


    The priest''s hand is placed on the Bible, representing the Western God and asking the new man.


    It''s a very solemn thing.


    It''s reasonable to say that even if you can''t change your role, you should look at the priest''s face carefully, or look at the bride''s company affectionately, and wait for her answer.


    But our boss Li hasn''t recovered from the killing. When the priest asked, he couldn''t help looking at the position of his long legs and buttocks.


    However, there was no one he wanted to see.


    Just like its inexplicable appearance, the woman disappeared quietly.


    As if from the future, it is really just Li Nan''s illusion.


    A moment of trance, let boss Li a little uneasy, until he felt the strength of a little bit of pulling on the arm, he put his eyes back to his side.


    Shen Yun looked at him affectionately, his voice dropped, but his tone was more firm: "I will!"


    With the sound back, the wedding scene was suddenly flooded with applause like a tsunami.


    Everyone is using this way to express the most sincere blessing in their hearts, and envy and hate the guy who can make Shen Yun say "I want to".


    After a long time, the applause subsided.


    The priest turned his head slowly and looked at Li Nanfang.


    At the same time, I don''t know how many people have become extremely nervous. Before the priest asks questions, they can''t wait to help Li Nan Nan give answers.


    Zhan Xing Shen and Li Muchen held hands tightly together. From the beginning of the wedding, they could not blink their eyes to see now, with a trace of excitement and schadenfreude in their hearts.


    However, the king has long been reluctant to accept the southern women.


    But hate, but dare not say export, because fear is stronger than hate.


    Therefore, even when they curse in their hearts, they are still used to calling out "Wang Shang" instead of "Yang Xiao".


    But this did not prevent them from feeling happy when they saw the king frustrated.


    This is the man whom the king loves deeply. Now he is married to another woman, no matter how invincible you are, you can''t influence the feelings of men."Say it quickly, I will, say it quickly, and wait for any question, just say it directly!"


    Zhanxing God and Li Muchen did not make a sound, but the inner cry was very similar.


    They were as happy as watching a play.


    In another place, some people regard the wedding as a joke and laugh too much.


    Under his rags, his pretty face and proud body are covered. Shen Qingwu looks at the enlarged face of Li Nanfang in the close-up camera in the TV set, and the group of people like Yue Zitong and huayeshen appear inexplicably in his mind.


    "A bunch of silly women are fighting with each other, but in the end they make wedding clothes for others. I don''t know what they''re thinking. However, the expression on Yue Zitong''s face must be quite rich now. "


    Shen Qingwu suddenly wants to know what kind of performance Yue Zitong is at the moment.


    That kind of expectation is more urgent than listening to Li NanFang''s answer on TV.


    Without hesitation, she called her dear nephew.


    Don''t go too far. As long as you can take a picture of Yue Zitong''s expression in the distance, preferably a video, that''s enough.


    I believe that this matter is not difficult for the shens of Jinghua to do.


    But the phone call through, get the answer to Shen Qingwu incomparably disappointed.


    Because Yue Zitong is not in Beijing at all. He took the flower night God to Qingshan as early as last night.


    "A group of women gathered at Castle Peak? What are they going to do? "


    Shen Qingwu mumbles to herself, not knowing where to go.


    Of course, she would not have guessed that the master-in-law was bewitched by Helan Xiaoxin and wanted to set up a palace Alliance for Li Nanfang.


    However, such an alliance is not fully formed at the moment.


    Because when all the members really gathered in the villa area of Castle Peak Garden, the live broadcast of the wedding ceremony of Mr. Ye Shen and Shen Yun at miss. Therefore, the first general meeting of the alliance had to be postponed to the end of the wedding.


    Yue Zitong, huayeshen, Helan Xiaoxin, min Rou, Jiang Muran, bailing''er, Sui Yueyue, Shangdao cherry blossom, eight women gathered together, staring at the TV.


    If the voice of these people at the moment can be expressed in real language, it will be a symphony.


    Unfortunately, no one spoke.


    Even when the priest looked at Li Nanfang, they held their breath and gave up thinking.


    A few seconds of silence are the eyes of the priest and Li Nanfang.


    In the western style wedding ceremony, this kind of question and answer type fixed process has also become the dog blood bridge section which is often seen in many TV dramas.


    Before the wedding ceremony, the couple should practice saying "I do" a million times to make sure they don''t carelessly say "I do" at the wedding ceremony.


    At the same time, it is their last chance to escape marriage.


    If the couple still escape marriage after saying these three words, the person will be rejected by Jesus Christ, cursing him or her for never going to heaven, not enjoying being crucified, etc.


    In order not to suffer such a curse, those who want to escape marriage, must be before the answer, SA Ya Zi ran away.


    Therefore, in the TV series, I like to set the card point of the two episodes at such a moment.


    Deliberately, let the audience, can only hear the priest''s question, can not hear the protagonist''s answer.


    Are you willing or not?


    Want to know the answer?


    Yes, I''ll put up with more than ten minutes of advertising and vulgar opening song, waiting for the next episode to begin.


    Then, the next episode begins, and the psychological activities and memories of the male and female masters are shown in the previous episode. In the previous episode, they have been hanging their appetite until the letter "if you want to know what''s going on, please watch tomorrow''s series".


    This kind of practice really makes people want to smash the TV, holding a knife to find directors and writers, and cut them into more than ten paragraphs.


    Fortunately, this is not a TV series, and there will not be such a wonderful thing.


    Some of them are absolutely the most reasonable answers to make people feel relaxed.


    "Mr. Ye Shen, will you love Miss Shen yunzai unswervingly, no matter whether you are poor or rich, whether you are healthy or sick?"


    The priest said this with a kind smile, but his finger flicked across the open page of the Bible. People can''t help but think that this kind priest still hides the devil''s body under his skin bag, but whoever dares to say "no" will draw a knife from the Bible and stab those who dare to blaspheme to death.


    Boss Li swallowed his saliva and made himself smile sincerely to avoid calling out the devil behind the priest. He whispered, "yes."


    "Good boy."


    The priest was happy. He slowly stretched out his fingers and put his whole palm flat on the Bible to prove that he recognized the groom. He asked again, "would you like to marry Miss Shen yunzai as your wife and never give up?"Finally, the key question came out.


    As long as Li Nan Nan says the three words "I originally intended", it means that the wishes of the Shen family have been completely fulfilled.


    It also proved that the whole wedding finally had a happy ending.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Li Nanfang, all the people present were extremely nervous.


    After all, this is the most likely time for accidents.


    Fortunately, the groom himself did not intend to create such an accident.


    After experiencing all kinds of things before, Li Nanfang finally put himself into the role of the groom at this crucial moment.


    He felt that he should express some sincerity, or should enjoy the feeling of being a son-in-law in the future.


    So, there''s no reason for accidents.


    He took a deep breath: "I --"


    "wait, I don''t agree!"


    A voice, a man with a firm tone, drank high. Just as Li Nanfang was about to say the three words "I intended", it suddenly rang out behind the crowd listening to the "Gospel".


    There was no one to talk about the whole wedding scene, because of this sudden voice, as if even the air had stagnated for a moment.


    Everyone seems to be with that kind of mentality of getting what they want, showing an expression that they knew would be unexpected at this time.


    Then, everyone''s eyes turned to the source of the sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    In the west, weddings have such a rule.


    That is, when the priest announces the gospel to the new man, the new man can''t lie to the priest.


    Therefore, if you are willing, you should say it in time if you are not willing.


    People will say, if both sides are willing, then there is no big problem, right.


    It would be a big mistake to think so.


    The bridegroom and the bride are not the only two in the world. There are always others who can make their own suggestions on the wedding.


    So another rule came into being.


    After the priest inquires about the new couple and confirms their answer, and before announcing that the Lord will protect their love, anyone can boldly stand up and say "I don''t agree" to express their opinions.


    Therefore, when hearing such a sentence, the priest did not release the demon hidden in his body, but cast the same kind and kind look to the person who uttered the cry.


    It should mean, "son, I''ll forgive you for the Lord."


    Forget the priest and look at the other guests.


    These are all native South Korean people, so we are very aware of the traditional wedding ceremony in South Korea - the "first night".


    What is the first night, of course, is the first night a couple spent together.


    After the wedding ceremony in the bride''s house, the room arranged for them in the evening is called "new room".


    They have a custom of peeking at the new house on their first night.


    There are many reasons to peek at new houses.


    One of them is that: in the past, in order to inherit the family earlier, there was a custom of early marriage. Usually, people who were single lovelorn about the bride or had a secret association with the young people stole the bride on the first night, so they began to guard the new house.


    There is also a saying that "good things are many demons". When celebrating, they are afraid of evil spirits approaching, so they guard the new house.


    Whatever that is, stick it into reality.


    In short, in South Korea, the period from the wedding to the end of the first night is also a time for any man to snatch the bride away.


    Oh, what a vulgar custom.


    But it does exist, so when you hear a man shouting out "I don''t agree", they just give a puzzled look, and no one takes the initiative to stop it.


    As a result, everyone can see clearly that Li Dashao came out from behind the crowd.


    Yes, South Korean vice president Li Dashao appeared at this time to fight for his feelings for the last time.


    With everyone''s eyes, Li Dashao stepped to the front of the stage and pointed to the boss Li on the stage: "Ye Shen, I want to be with you."


    what is Li Dashao going to do with Ye Shen?


    Well, it''s not like having monkeys.


    All the people who want to know about the second half of the wedding ceremony.


    However, they did not have a chance, because the person in charge of the wedding scene cut off all live signals at this moment.


    Seoul people bombed.


    "Why, why is it suddenly broken? We still have to see the result!"


    "No, I''m going to the scene. Now I have to go to the scene to know what happened."


    "It''s too close. Li DAHAO and Shao''s marriage is too close. Can we succeed in the end?"


    Chinese netizens are confused.


    "What''s the situation? Where does that ghost come from? What does he do. Well, who knows the end of the story


    Castle Peak Garden villa area.


    "What''s the matter with this broken TV? I want to see their wedding end. I want to see it!"


    Yue Zitong hugged the TV set and shook it vigorously. Other women headed by Helan Xiaoxin rushed to comfort sister Yue. Only Hua yeshen put on a helpless gesture and said: "it''s obvious that the live signal has been cut off, and it''s useless to smash the TV. Let''s get back to business and talk about what our alliance should do. "


    Castle Peak municipal office.


    Longcheng City drunk eyes bleary shaking TV: "where is Li Nanfang?"


    Cape of good hope in Africa.


    Ham poured a glass of wine on the TV: "where the hell, the signal will be broken if it is broken!"


    British Isles.


    Avril holds the tablet computer to reveal a wry smile.


    "Don''t let me know who you are if you disturb my brother''s wedding!" he said


    Southern Group.


    Conway was at a loss.


    Chen Dali and others were stunned.


    Dong Shixiong was deeply surprised: "how can it be a man? I thought Yue would go to South Korea to rob people in person. "


    Outside the valley of flame.


    Zhan Xingshen and Li Muchen were stunned for a moment, and then they were full of disappointment.


    A good play was interrupted at the most critical moment. It was a disaster.


    "Are you disappointed? Shall I have some fun for youA gloomy voice suddenly rang out, and the two women suddenly felt like shocked rabbits. Then they knelt down on the ground and cried out: "king."


    "Ha ha, a good play is just a wonderful place to end. I can only have some fun by myself."


    Yang Xiao said words, step forward to the front, whether the two women are willing to meet them are endless torture.


    Everyone was upset by the sudden interruption of the TV signal.


    But the audience didn''t have to think about them at all.


    Because everyone clearly heard Li Dashao''s words: "Ye Shen, I want to fight you!"


    The hangover Li dawao was half an hour before he woke up slowly and turned around.


    In the face of the news that Shen Yun, his beloved woman, is getting married, he is ready to give up. He even wants to numb his nerves with drunkenness and doesn''t hear any news about the wedding.


    But when he woke up today and learned from his people what had happened last night, he immediately changed his mind.


    Li Dashao was drunk, and he even cried with his rival''s thigh.


    This is a matter of losing face. If we don''t pay attention to it, how can he raise his head in front of others.


    Angry, he immediately cleaned up and rushed to Seoul International Hotel as soon as possible. Before boss Li made a solemn reply, he asked for a duel.


    What can Li Nanfang do.


    Must have been happy to keep the appointment.


    He gently put Shen Yun''s hand in his arms and walked towards Li Dashao.


    The distance between the two people is constantly getting closer. Li Dashao originally pointed to the hand of boss Li. Because of his aggressive posture, he shrank back slightly.


    To tell you the truth, Li Dashao''s death is good, otherwise he will not become a person with military rank, but he is unlucky for some evil spirit.


    He always felt that he came here today to deny face.


    Therefore, even if he was awed by boss Li''s momentum, he still bit his teeth, stretched out his hand and waited for an answer.


    If you dare to fight, do you have to say something?


    Can never expect, Li Nanfang simply does not play according to the routine.


    What Li Da Shao can get is only more humiliating.


    Without any words, even many people did not see what the bridegroom did.


    Li Nanfang just pauses in front of Li Dashao, then reaches out and grabs Li Dashao''s collar and drags him out.


    When the public reflected on what was going on, the two duels had disappeared outside the banquet hall.


    "Come on, go and see my uncle!"


    "Hurry up, protect big and little!"


    The whole wedding hall was in a state of chaos.


    Time will always slip away unconsciously, even if no matter how much people pay attention to the event, eventually in the long river of time, gradually forgotten.


    Under the moonlight, the Tibetan dragon villa is very quiet.


    Only the decadent voices of Shen Yun, the current owner of the family, add infinite color to the silent night.


    I don''t know how long in the past, the voice finally appeared a pause, leaving only a slight gasp in the room.


    Shen Yun, with his body full of jade, was lying on Li NanFang''s chest. Although he was too tired to make any action, he still couldn''t help asking, "when are you going to leave?"


    "No idea."


    Li Nanfang said casually, slowly spitting out a smoke ring.


    A cigarette after the event is better than a living immortal.


    After the Phoenix Nirvana of boss Li, the whole person has been completely relaxed, and for this kind of thing, he has returned to his former style.


    The black dragon controlled him during that time. Although his physical endurance reached the extreme, if a man didn''t get excited when doing this kind of thing, he would not have any fun at all.


    Fortunately, the problem is solved.


    "Didn''t you say that when the wedding is over, you will return home?"


    Shen Yun gently asked this sentence, the tone with a full of reluctant and sentimental.


    She thinks Li Nanfang should leave soon. Maybe tonight is the last night of his stay. Next time, I don''t know how long it will take to wait for him to come back.


    Therefore, can only take advantage of this limited time, as far as possible to serve her man well.


    But she was wrong.


    "The wedding is over, but I didn''t say I would go back home immediately. One day later, the wedding is over, and a year later, it is also the end of the wedding. Do you expect me to go now


    "Ah? No, no, no, no, you can go whenever you want. "


    Shen Yun got an unexpected answer, and the whole person almost cheered with excitement.


    It''s just that she''s a little too early to be happy. It''s good for her if Li Nanfang doesn''t leave.Her legs have not recovered from the state of soreness and softness, a demon shot the cigarette end in her hand, and even put her knee on her shoulder again.


    "Ah, no -- well!"


    If you are newly married, you can''t live up to the beautiful scenery.


    Boss Li automatically shelved the question of when to return home.


    However, many of them are making adequate preparations for his return to China in the near future.


    In the villa area of Castle Peak Garden, a group of women led by the master-in-law have been waiting for an afternoon. Finally, I learned that the wedding had not been affected. After the successful conclusion, the first plenary meeting of the southern harem League was finally held.


    He Lan Xiaoxin resolutely took over the responsibilities of the host of the conference. The first sentence he said was: "let''s first invite Yue Zitong, chairman of the southern Hougong alliance, to give a speech."


    "Well, no, no, no, no, how can I be the chairman. Let''s put aside our speech. We want to elect the president fairly and fairly. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s voice has just dropped, the master of the family immediately set his hands to show that he can''t bear the heavy responsibility.


    Such a picture is really like a drunk holding a bottle in his hand and shouting "I can''t drink". It''s ridiculous.


    Of course, few of the present dare to laugh at the master-in-law.


    After a short and friendly business, a small number of people voted by the majority, and finally selected the master in law as the "chairman of the southern harem League".


    After repeatedly waving his hands and refusing several times, he finally admitted his position as chairman.


    Then, amidst the scattered applause, the master of the Yue family stood up and spoke: "the first thing we need to do now, please, is to wait for the south to return home. I believe he will come back in three days


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    It is not as simple as three days.


    A full week later, the southern harem League, which was formed because of the wedding in Seoul, finally failed. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered.


    Everyone is very busy. There is no time to wait here.


    In any case, there is not only one woman in the south, nor can it be consumed by only one woman.


    Think about the time before, we were all together with the South more, there is no reason why there is a Shen Yun in the plain, here is the death of consumption.


    Jiang Muran, Bai ling''er and Shangdao cherry blossom, as the main force of the party who "accepted their fate", left after the application of the master of Yue''s family.


    Sui Yueyue didn''t take Li NanFang''s marriage seriously. If others could go, why couldn''t she.


    Hua Ye Shen accompanied the master of the Yue family for two more days.


    After all, she hoped that Li Nanfang would come back as soon as possible than Yue Zitong, hoping to help him recover his memory, get his forgiveness, and then stay by his side in a fair manner.


    So, the flowers always stay.


    But two days later, she had to go.


    Because he can''t stand Yue Zitong''s arrogance and arrogance.


    Watching people''s faces all day is better than waiting alone.


    Finally, only min Rou and Helan Xiaoxin are left to stay with the master of Yue''s family.


    Min Rou doesn''t want to go.


    Helan Xiaoxin has no way to go.


    If there is a way to go, the new sister is definitely the first to escape from life.


    No way, who asked her to make an analysis in a hurry, said that Li Nanfang soon came back, only to force the master-in-law to summon people in person.


    As a result, Li Nanfang didn''t come back immediately, which turned everything Yue Zitong did into a big joke.


    The southern harem League, which was just set up, failed to do anything, so it broke up.


    We can imagine how angry the master-in-law should be at the moment.


    If this anger comes out, it will surely burn the whole villa to ashes.


    However, Yue Zitong is laughing at the moment, which makes people''s hair stand on end.


    "Xiao Xin, come here for a moment."


    It was the words like the sounds of nature that came out of the master-in-law''s mouth.


    Helan Xiaoxin thought that she had already developed immunity, but in fact, after hearing this sentence, she could not help but shrink back and said in a hurry: "Zitong, I can think of other ways to force Li Nanfang back."


    "Don''t you think about it now?"


    A delicate glass water cup, accompanied by the roar of the house owner, fell to the ground, splashing glass debris, spread on Helan Xiaoxin''s feet.


    The new sister does not dare to hide. She only hopes that the master-in-law can ease her anger a little. Don''t let her kneel on these broken glass to think of a plan.


    Fortunately, min Rou is still here. She appears in time and grabs sister Yue''s hand to say some comforting words.


    He Lan Xiaoxin really gave min Rou the most sincere gratitude in his life, and then he closed his eyes to think about the solution to the problem.


    In fact, on the third day after the wedding, before getting any news of Li NanFang''s return, she began to find a way out for herself.


    It was a pity that at that time, I was still lucky and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now forced by Yue Zitong, her brain speed has increased by several percent.


    As a result, good ideas that I hadn''t thought of for more than a week are pouring into my mind like a flash of water.


    "Ah, I think of it!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin sent out an excited cry, and ran to Yue Zitong''s side in a very flattering manner and said, "Zitong, we can do this as long as this thing is done. Even if the South doesn''t want to come back, someone will force him to come back. "


    With her narration, the mood of the householder gradually became cheerful.


    Yue Zitong was happy, and Li Nanfang should have a good heart, too. In fact, his happiness has nothing to do with the owner of the family.


    Boss Li is lying on the bed, the whole person is full of energy.


    Life after marriage is bound to be happy.


    Especially as the bridegroom''s newly married life, its happiness index will certainly increase by dozens of levels.


    Boss Li has experienced the imperial enjoyment in person these days.


    Shen yunzai''s service gives him physical pleasure, and in the process of traveling around Seoul, countless people cast envious and envious eyes on him, which makes him obtain unprecedented spiritual pleasure.


    Every day, with the attitude of observing the people''s situation, I accept the hope of the people, and ask that man is willing to leave such a life.


    "Ah? Cloud in, where are your stockings? Why are you rarely wearing silk stockings in recent days? "


    Boss Li didn''t even think it was enough to ask for special stimulation.


    People are so dissatisfied sometimes.


    He didn''t think about it. Are there many people in the world who don''t even have such treatment?"I, I think the quality of those silk stockings before was not very good, and they were not comfortable to wear, so I no longer wear them."


    Shen Yun said this with a blushing face. In fact, he wanted to turn his eyes at Li Nan Nan.


    You don''t know why you don''t wear silk stockings.


    What''s the point of wearing that stuff when you meet a man who needs a lot, even if there are not enough silk stockings for you to tear?


    Some scum into the gentle countryside, will not think so much.


    Naturally, he believes what the woman around him says.


    "The quality is not very good. Is it uncomfortable to wear? It''s not as good as me. Well, if I do business in the future, I will start with silk stockings and produce the best quality and smoothest silk stockings in the world, so that you don''t have to worry about these problems. "


    As soon as boss Li wanted to mention his masterpiece, he was stunned and realized that he was Ye Shen, who had lost his memory. He could not remember the southern silk stockings.


    So, very tactfully, he changed his words temporarily.


    If Shen yunzai is a fool, he can''t hear his tone change.


    Don''t say the tone at the moment, from that day to force someone to marry, she began to doubt the problem of amnesia.


    Up to now, the real answer is still between two sides, but she believes that the truth will be revealed soon.


    Of course, the truth was only to satisfy her curiosity.


    Therefore, in order to be curious, she followed Li NanFang''s words and said, "you don''t need to do business in the future. In fact, you have been a big boss for a long time, and you started your business by relying on silk stockings."


    "Oh? And that? "


    "Of course, southern stockings are your industry."


    Shen Yun is raising her innocent face. If she should perform with her husband, she must exhaust all her life''s learning and emotional deduction.


    Li Nanfang pushed the boat along the river, pretending to be puzzled: "why don''t I remember? You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "I didn''t cheat you. Your business is really good. If you don''t believe it, I''ll find it for you on the Internet. "


    Shen Yun is turning around to get his mobile phone.


    Looking at the news content displayed on the mobile phone screen, boss Li''s happy mood disappeared and he could not help frowning deeply.


    Li NanFang''s brows are gloomy, and many people''s eyebrows are deeper than his.


    In the headquarters office building of Nanfang group, many company managers headed by Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong sat in the meeting room, all of whom were gloomy.


    "What''s wrong with our southern stockings? They''re luxury goods in the silk stockings industry! Why is it that no one wants 20 yuan now, even ordinary goods? "


    Mr. Zhou''s question rang through the conference room.


    As a dedicated technical staff, Lao Zhou seldom loses his temper.


    But now, the capital chain of Nanfang group suddenly broke down, making it impossible for him to make better progress in his latest scientific research projects. With doubts and a little anger, he went to Dong Shixiong and them.


    After finding out that there was a problem in the market department of the southern silk stockings, a large number of goods were overstocked and could not be sold.


    Old Zhou''s doubts were gone, and he was completely filled with anger.


    He believed that the things he had worked hard to develop could not be sold.


    Do you mean that the people in the marketing department are incompetent, or do you blame him in disguise for the incompetence of the technology department under Lao Zhou?


    Unfortunately, in the face of old Zhou''s question, none of the people present could give the answer.


    Good things suddenly can''t be sold out, and the price goes down again and again. Do you dare to say that the majority of consumers have suddenly changed their taste?


    No way!


    So, it can only prove that there is something wrong within the company.


    Who is the problem?


    If you think with your toes, you can -


    "it must be that dead woman and stinky woman who did it. It must be that she tried to destroy our market


    Chen Dali opened his mouth and yelled out the things that were tacit to everyone.


    "Your uncle, that woman has begun to domineer in the absence of the boss. I''ll kill that woman this time! No, killing her can''t get rid of it


    Chen Dali scolded more and more vigorously. Dong Shixiong couldn''t see it anymore. He began to comfort him and said, "Dali, OK. Some things are clear to everyone. Don''t be so swearing. What does it look like. Be careful. Walls have ears. "


    "There''s a fart in the partition! I am here to scold, even if that smelly woman in front of me, I also scold. What kind of things? She won''t be reconciled if she doesn''t bring down the company! "


    Chen Dali''s anger for a moment and a half is difficult to suppress, and people can only shake their heads.


    However, this simple movement of shaking his head has not yet been completed, and we can hear a strange voice coming from the door of the conference room.


    "Oh, how lively it is."


    Who can speak in such a tepid tone?Of course, it was Chen Dali who swore.


    With her arms in her arms, she leaned against the door, scanned the conference room coldly and said, "I think I heard someone swearing here just now. Who is scolding, who is scolding? "


    In the first place, it is the posture of setting up a teacher to investigate a crime.


    Chen Dali shuddered, shrunk his neck, and said in his heart, "Damn, vicious woman, under the eaves, your great grandfather has to bow his head. When the boss comes back, I''ll see how arrogant you are! "


    I thought it was a little vague, so let it go.


    But can kangweiya come here specially, can you just let Li NanFang''s cronies go.


    Kicking her high heels, she walked into the meeting room and yelled, "say, who was yelling in the company just now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Kangweiya is no longer with her one hand wave, Dong Jun runs forward, holding a document and reading aloud: "the company stipulates that those who get together for no reason during work, make loud noise and speak ill will be fined three months'' salary!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Dali and Wang Defa were all confused.


    Are you kidding? When did the company have such a regulation?


    Without waiting for their reaction, Dong Jun then said: "those who violate the company''s regulations, if someone else harbors or accomplices in the crime, they will be punished collectively."


    "Well, the director general shall act in accordance with the company''s regulations."


    As Dong Jun''s voice dropped, kangweiya immediately exercised the decision-making power of the president.


    Dong Jun is very happy. He hugs kangweiya''s thigh and hopes that Kang can always cover the sky with one hand in the southern group.


    Therefore, he absolutely spared no effort to carry out the requirements of President Kang.


    Take out a small notebook, Dong Jun in the meeting room to this group of people began to record the name.


    It was not until then that everyone understood what was going to happen.


    "Are you crazy? When did the company have such a regulation?"


    Chen Dali made an urgent inquiry.


    Dong Jun always wants to accept the new rules and regulations


    "I''ll take your fart!"


    Brother Dali was so angry that he raised his hand and pointed to kangweiya''s nose: "smelly woman, I''m the one who does things one by one. What''s wrong with you. If you didn''t get in the way, how could the company break its capital chain. Come on, if you have any ability, you will be strongly attacked by my grandfather. I will fight with you today


    Chen Dali doesn''t have so many scruples. After boss Li died, he couldn''t stand the pressure of kangweiya. He also wanted to return to the life of mixing two kitchen knives in the world before.


    He would have been gone if he hadn''t considered the common advance and retreat of everyone.


    To this day, Conway that bitch still want to use him to clean up their group of people, big brother can bear it is strange.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Dong Shixiong quickly goes to hold Chen Dali in a rage.


    On the other side, Dong Jun''s eyes twinkled, and he was about to start to read out the new regulation of "employees abusing the president in public and dismissing them immediately".


    Who knows, a burst of applause, let the noisy conference room suddenly quiet down.


    Kanvier, with a sneer on her face, clapped her hands slowly and said, "well, since you mentioned the problem of the broken capital chain, let''s talk about it."


    As president, Conway certainly has the right to directly dismiss anyone here.


    But as she did last time, she didn''t.


    God knows if Li NanFang''s son of a bitch will come back. In case he recovers his memory, he really knows that kangweiya cleaned all his confidants. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as throwing her away by a muck truck.


    The last encounter, to the woman caused a great shadow in her heart, so she will not make the same mistake, directly punish Chen Dali and those people.


    Instead, they should use all kinds of means to make these guys unbearable and leave on their own initiative.


    "You people have violated the company''s new regulations, but the rules are dead and people are alive. If you don''t want to be punished, I can give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. "


    Conway said this slowly.


    Only when brother Dali and Lao Wang feel that the woman''s head is squeezed by the door and her face is torn. What is she saying these beautiful words for?


    "Mr. Kang, what are your opportunities?"


    Dong Shixiong pondered for a moment and asked tentatively.


    Unlike Chen Dali, he always likes to have a good head. He can always see the future from the front of his eyes.


    When boss Li got married, Dong Shixiong stopped Chen Dali and Wang Defa from going to Seoul. In fact, he guessed that the boss would come back soon.


    Although it has been so long, Dong Shixiong firmly believes in the results of his analysis.


    What kind of mood would it be if the boss really came back one day and saw that his company fell into the hands of the damned woman Conway and all the brothers were scattered away.


    In any case, we must insist on it until boss Li returns and keep the efforts of the boss. We can''t let kangweiya succeed.


    It has to be said that Dong Shixiong has a thorough understanding of the problems.


    He made clear his attitude and was ready to see what Conway had to do. He followed.


    But Kang Weiya''s degree of vulgarity is beyond Dong Shixiong''s imagination.


    "You said that the fracture of the capital chain was caused by me. Hehe, southern stockings from research and development to sales, should not all of you in the operation. Isn''t it illogical that your work should be pushed to me in addition to problems? "


    Conway glanced at the audience, took a close look at all the expressions of the "Pro Li faction" and sneered, "I''m going to tell you something that agrees with logic. A large number of goods are squeezed, sales are blocked, and the capital chain is broken, which is not enough to maintain the normal operation of the company. Therefore, from today on, anyone must stop working and sell silk stockings to meWith the fall of her voice, Dong Jun definitely waved his hand toward the outside with a sharp heart.


    Then, under the leadership of the horse company, a group of security guards carried more than a dozen bags of southern silk stockings products into the door, and piled up the goods all over the conference table.


    "Everyone, quota, sell the stock in seven days. If you can''t finish the task, you will deduct all the benefits, bonus and even salary. If you can''t make any money, what else can I pay you? "


    Her voice grew colder and colder. She clapped her hands, stood up, and walked outside.


    Dong Shixiong and others looked at the southern stockings which were almost filled with the whole conference room, all in that silly eye.


    "Convier, stop for me! You let your granddad go out to set up a stall with a sack on his back


    Chen Dali''s roar broke out in an instant when she came to the door.


    Others may not understand the rhythm in front of them, but brother Dali, who is also a member of the society, all kinds of small businesses have come to such a good hand.


    When he saw those sacks, he felt that he had seen them somewhere.


    After a careful review, I immediately understand that your sister''s is not the standard equipment of the stall.


    Since his big brother Li and boss Li went out for a walk, smoking 20 times, where not all the front and rear, that fame is almost in the whole castle peak.


    Not to mention anything else, the people who wanted to cooperate with the southern group at the beginning were Kejin''s flattering brother Dali.


    Those people have made a thorough study of brother Dali''s eight character preference. How can they not know what brother Dali looks like.


    You say that Chen Dali, who once enjoyed incomparable scenery, is going to set up a stall in the night market with two sacks of silk stockings on his back.


    Come on, tell me, can big brother afford to lose this kind of person?


    Not only brother Dali can''t afford to lose it, but none of these people here can afford it!


    "Don''t give me a chance. I remember that there are no idle people in the company. You can have a meeting here with your salary all day. In half a month, all the stock can''t be sold. You''d better leave automatically. Hehe, you can''t get any money, and no one will leave behind with a shy face. "


    Conway''s acrimony is beyond words.


    Chen Dali was almost angry. He turned around and saw the glass ashtray on the conference table. He copied it on his hand and rushed forward: "I''ll kill you a cheap woman!"


    As the whole house, the existence of the highest value of force, big brother hands, who can immediately react to stop ah.


    The horse shop, which is the current security captain, has the opportunity to respond.


    But he thought of the last time he was beaten by big brother. Instead of protecting the president, he took two steps back.


    As long as this glass ashtray is smashed down, kangweiya will never die. Brother Dali will certainly not be able to bear the consequences caused by this.


    "Vigorously!"


    Dong Shixiong''s timely cry can be regarded as a slight pause in Chen Dali''s movements.


    It was just such a pause that Wang Defa, who had come back to God, rushed up and hugged brother Dali.


    That''s close.


    Everyone sang a breath.


    Kangweiya was even more frightened.


    The woman was scared silly in situ, did not want to get up to dodge, and so on Chen Dali was hugged, she realized that she had turned around from the ghost gate and came back.


    Legs a soft, paralyzed on the ground, should be the normal reaction after disaster.


    But kangweiya also developed a good psychological quality. Instead of letting herself lie down, she took a step forward, straightened her chest at Chen Dali, and cried out, "come on, you have the ability to smash it!"


    "You --"


    "I''m not a man any more. If you have the kind, you can give me a try!"


    Kangweiya unconsciously irritates Chen Dali. What can brother Dali do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Chen Dali did not mean to give any light to kangweiya.


    Since this smelly woman takes the initiative to die, brother Dali must satisfy her wish.


    Unfortunately, a hand reached over and tried to snatch away Chen Dali''s ashtray.


    "President Kang, we understand that we will solve the market problems as soon as possible."


    Dong Shixiong grabs the ashtray and says this to kangweiya.


    Dong Shixiong didn''t mean to blame any women.


    Among all the "Pro Li faction", the most difficult thing to clean up is Chen Dali. If you can get close to him and let him disappear completely, it is definitely a good thing.


    However, if you can get things done without being beaten up, it''s better not to suffer a disaster in vain.


    "Well, you know what you know. By the way, who, go and turn off the air conditioner. Electricity is not money. The company can''t waste money to let a group of waste people blow air conditioning here! "


    Conway sarcastically turned her head and twisted her butt and left.


    When all the dog legs close to Mr. Kang disappear, brother Dali in his fury breaks down his shoulders, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    "What to do? I think we''d better stop waiting and go to Seoul to join the boss. I don''t want to stay for a minute where there is that smelly woman


    Chen Dali snorted and took out his cigarette to take a puff, which eased his anger.


    To tell you the truth, he did think about it just now. It''s all over to shoot kangweiya.


    But the problem is, for such a cheap woman, it''s not worth living in prison for the rest of her life.


    Brother Dali is impulsive, which does not mean that he is a fool. He will never do things like "relatives hurt enemies quickly".


    What he wants to do most now is to go to boss Li.


    As for selling silk stockings on the floor -


    "no, we can''t go. If any of us left, even if we went to the boss, we would give the boss''s painstaking efforts to the woman Conway. "


    Dong Shixiong finally said what he had in mind. Looking at the people around him who cast doubts on him, he continued to explain: "we must stay and solve the problem of overstock of goods. Only in this way can we prove that we are useful and helpful to the boss. Otherwise, we will go to the boss as soon as there is a problem, which does not completely prove that we are useless people in today''s position because of nepotism. "


    Dong Shixiong''s wife is boss Li''s dry sister.


    The whole southern bloc knows a lot about this relationship.


    Therefore, after the division of the two camps in the company, those opponents went to the total of vice president Dong, and the four words most said were "nepotism".


    Facts are not afraid of being told, but Dong Shixiong is also eager to prove his own value.


    What he said was his own experience, but who was the product of boss Li''s "cronyism"?


    Whether we can change from "pro" to "virtuous" depends on whether the storm has survived.


    "Come on, divide the tasks. Discuss how to sell the goods. "


    Dong Shixiong didn''t say anything more. Instead, he focused on the business. He stretched out his hand and pulled the sack on the table and picked up a bag.


    Old Zhou Zhang sighed, in the heart very not taste.


    As a technician, every silk stocking here is his painstaking efforts.


    If you really sell it on the stall, it will not only destroy the brand of southern silk stockings, but also trample on his hard work.


    He reached for a bag and picked up the scattered bags on the table. He put his hand on the package, and his tears almost fell down.


    Wang Defa didn''t have much conflict. The man who came out of the countryside step by step had already let him eat dry and wipe clean, which was discharged from the body with the digestive system.


    Lao Wang doesn''t care about his face. He only cares whether he can earn face for boss Li.


    He reached out and picked up a big bag, thinking about how to take care of the company''s face and sell these goods again.


    "All right, everyone is robbed by me. The rest of them are mine. I''ll go to find someone. Who dares not to buy them? I''ll cut them off


    Chen Dali swearing, picked up the last two bags of goods left on the table, turned and walked outside.


    The backbone of the "Pro Li faction" company of the Southern Group has become a salesman in this way.


    For such a result, kangweiya is definitely sweeter than eating honey. With a large number of people such as director Dong and Ma Hang, she continues to look for the "Pro Li faction" in the company.


    But without waiting for her to locate her next target, the annoying phone ring immediately destroyed her good mood.


    "Hello, Du, didn''t I tell you that I''ve canceled all the arrangements this morning, and what else?"


    Conway yelled at the Secretary on the other end of the phone.


    If this little Du was not arranged by some owner, the first person she would send out as a salesman would be the other party.


    As the president, who doesn''t want to find a secretary who can be intimate with himself."Mr. Kang, it''s Mr. Yue."


    "Mr. Yue? Which mountain -- ah, I''ll be there soon! "


    After kangweiya realized which "Yue" it was, the whole person couldn''t help shivering all over and ran to the office.


    They left Dong Jun and Ma Hang and looked at each other, and they didn''t understand who could make Mr. Kang so scared.


    They don''t understand that it''s their business. Kangweiya knows very well that Yue Zitong has come to visit.


    Why did Yue Zitong come?


    When did she arrive at Castle Peak?


    Since she was appointed to be the president of Nanfang group, kangweiya seldom sees Yue Zitong again.


    Does it mean that she came here is related to Li Nanfang, who is coming back?


    On the way to the office, Conway''s thoughts were extremely complicated.


    Panic and fear are the perfect portrayal of her mood at the moment.


    She was eager to turn around and escape from the southern clique and run to Yue Zitong, where the devil could no longer see, and no longer suffer torture.


    Unfortunately, these thoughts are just in the mind.


    After returning to the office, she didn''t even have the slightest hesitation in mind, and hurriedly opened the door.


    Inside, Yue Zitong is sitting on the president''s office chair, legs on the table, with a cigarette between his fingertips, staring at the computer in front of him with a very interesting look.


    I have to say that the father-in-law is still very good.


    Such a sitting posture reveals the length of the legs, and the smoke from the red lips seems to have a charming aroma. The whole person has that kind of uncontrollable noble temperament.


    If a man sees Yue Zitong like this, he will surely inspire his manliness. Unfortunately, kangweiya is not a man, she is just a woman, or a woman who has been tortured by her husband-in-law to have psychological shadow.


    When she was downstairs, she was still the arrogant and overbearing president. At the moment, she could only slowly move forward with her head down.


    Think about the past, who dared to put their feet on the table in her office, who dared to smoke in her office.


    But now, kangweiya is looking forward to Yue Zitong''s holding up a little longer, and never finish smoking his cigarette.


    Because as long as they are still smoking, the other party will not want to clean her up.


    "Yue -- General Manager Yue."


    Seeing that a cigarette was about to burn out, kangweiya knew that she could not wait any longer. She had to take the initiative to serve Yue Zitong, the devil, in order to avoid her own disaster.


    "Well."


    Yue Zitong did not lift his head, but looked at the computer on the desk and kept a faint smile.


    "Let me get you a glass of water."


    Kangweiya asked this question with trepidation. She quickly picked up the cup and went to fetch water for general manager Yue.


    The quilt with hot water was on her hand. Even if the heat flowed from the bottom of the porcelain cup, it was hard for her to bear the heat. But kangweiya did not dare to show her good points, so she took them in both hands and slowly presented them to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong didn''t make any action. He didn''t even bother to look up at kangweiya. He was completely attracted by the information displayed on the computer screen.


    Kangweiya didn''t dare to move around. She had to squint at the computer.


    As a result, he was struck by lightning and almost passed out with his eyes black.


    What Yue Zitong is looking at at at the moment is exactly a series of plans set by kangweiya.


    How to exclude Li NanFang''s confidant in the company, and finally control the Southern Group in his hands, and then use the southern group as a springboard to establish her business empire, and finally get rid of Yue Zitong''s control.


    General manager Kang is very smart. She has planned her life well and recorded it completely. She has to watch it every day to motivate herself.


    They even wrote down their life wishes, including "how to revenge Yue Zitong".


    It is such a document that she has carefully encrypted.


    However, at the moment when Yue Zitong came for the first time, it was revealed by breaking secrets.


    Kang Weiya is no longer in the mood to consider how Yue Zitong decrypts her computer. She is full of fear. She trembles with fear, and her hands are unable to hold the cup of hot water.


    "Hua La" a light sound, accompanied by the shiver of kangweiya, the hot water in the cup shakes twice, splashing out a drop of water spray, which happened to fall on the arm of the householder.


    That''s hot water!


    Kangweiya dares to use hot water to scald the mother-in-law''s arm, and the result is -


    "pa!"


    A crisp slap in the office, a cup of hot water turned to the ground, the porcelain cup fell to pieces, and Conway''s whole body whirled in place, covering his face and lying on the beach of hot water.


    "Ah --"


    "shut up!"


    Whether she was beaten, frightened, or scalded, Conway screamed at the moment, which was a normal response.However, this reaction was completely rebuked by the master of the family, which shocked her to go back.


    "Mr. Yue, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to."


    Kangweiya turned over and knelt directly on the broken porcelain cup. She covered her face with one hand and kept sending out apologies to Yue Zitong.


    Yes, she was afraid and scared to death. Of course, she would show her sincere solicitude for mercy.


    But his mouth is begging for mercy, but his heart is filled with anger. He is cruel again. One day, he will double the treatment he received today.


    As the office quieted down, Conway tried to hide her thoughts.


    But the master in law had already guessed her mind thoroughly.


    "Conway, you don''t have to be so pathetic. I''m very clear that you hate me for a long time, just like what you wrote. I''m sorry, you didn''t have a chance to make your wish come true. So, from now on, you should be honest and delete all those unrealistic ideas from your mind


    Yue Zitong said in the end that his voice suddenly increased by several percent.


    With the roar, she reached out and swept the computer arm on her desk.


    The heavy all-in-one computer pressed against Conway''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Kang Weiya despised Yue Zitong and even looked down upon the master of the family.


    When she was brought here from yingsan island by her husband in law, she never took each other seriously.


    A silly woman just for so much money, a careless pit themselves.


    As a result, the kidnapping incident became a matter of confusion, and even the British three island media led the disaster to China.


    All these things were done by Yue Zitong.


    Ms. Conway, who should have accepted euthanasia, or had been in prison in Britain, came to China alive.


    It''s just being abused by someone.


    Up to now, even the pain of suffering is no longer there, but also can become the president of a group company and enjoy the flattery of his subordinates.


    The transformation of Conway''s life is very dramatic.


    Instead of thanking Yue Zitong, who gave her all this, she once thought in her heart that this woman was a useless vase, and even the means of torture were very monotonous.


    But in fact, the master of Yue''s family is not only a vase, but also a person who has experienced several years in Guoan.


    How about her hand?


    If you just look at Conway, you can''t understand why a simple slap in the face makes her turn around in the same place and fall on the ground in a daze.


    What is her ability?


    If you can''t understand it, it''s clear that it''s a computer file encrypted by more than a dozen channels, but it''s easy to decrypt it.


    What is her vision?


    If you look at Conway, you can see that she tries her best to cover up her hatred, but because someone has learned a lot of criminal psychology, she can see through it at one stroke.


    Therefore, Kang Weiya played a trick on Yue Zitong. It was just as ridiculous for the local rich man in the village to show off how much money he had to the richest man in the world.


    When the computer came down, Conway''s fear was at its height.


    Fortunately, the master-in-law didn''t kill her, so she had a chance to dodge. She was hit by the computer on her back and let out a dull hum.


    But this one is really painful.


    Conway only felt black in front of her eyes and wondered if she had broken her spine. She would spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    Fortunately, her worry was unnecessary. At least when she saw Yue Zitong hook her fingers at her, she could stand up in pain and bow down to listen.


    "Conway, I''ll give you a task. If you can do it well, I''ll forgive for the time being what I saw on your computer


    "Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue, you are at your command."


    "Come on, tell me if the Southern Group has any trade with South Korea."


    Mr. Yue''s voice was very light and casual. It was the normal rhythm of the boss asking his subordinates about the work arrangement.


    This kind of performance also sends a message to Conway.


    That is, as long as you listen to me honestly, I will not let you suffer more.


    In this way, Conway should be glad.


    But the woman was more alarmed than before.


    Because Yue Zitong mentioned South Korea, where someone left his feet.


    He''s coming back, isn''t he?


    Is Li Nanfang going back home?


    When he saw the news of the unsalable silk stockings in the south, boss Li had a problem. For a moment, he really wanted to go back home immediately.


    Nanfang silk stockings is his favorite work, and the southern group is really his own industry.


    If at this time, the product has a problem and the company is facing bankruptcy, boss Li has no place to cry.


    Fortunately, he soon calmed down.


    First, he is a Ye Shen who has lost his memory. He will never rush back to China because he sees a company going bankrupt.


    Second, his Southern Group is not only supported by the perseverance of his boss. He believes that Dong Shixiong will solve the problem. Even if we can''t solve the problem, we won''t let such a big company go bankrupt in a flash.


    Thinking of these two points, Li NanFang''s mood stabilized.


    But he turned over and lay back on the bed, and did not continue to use the "taming technique" on Shen Yun''s body, but exposed his inner worry.


    Feeling the sense of oppression behind him disappeared, Shen Yun was stunned and turned to Li Nanfang: "Ye Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha, nothing. It''s just strange. Is this southern silk stockings famous. But he was a silk stockings seller. After the unsalable, he still appeared on the international business news page? "


    Li Nanfang scratched his head and tried to act as if he didn''t care.


    Shen yunzai didn''t care about his performance. He explained seriously: "Ye Shen, this southern group is really your industry. Now your company is in trouble. You should try to help the company tide over the difficulties. "


    "Can I help the company through? Well, even if I really am the boss of this company, and the products of the company are unsalable and the goods are squeezed, it should be the people under me to solve the problems. What can I do? Do you want me, the boss, to go out and sell the goods in person? "Boss Li''s ideas are very close to the development of the facts.


    If he is still in the company, he will let the woman of kangweiya force him to put it up - er, if boss Li is in the company, these problems will not happen.


    "How can you set up a stall?"


    With his wife''s eagerness to care about her husband''s career, Shen Yun hastened to dispel his unrealistic idea: "Ye Shen, southern stockings are a high-end brand, and your products are luxuries among silk stockings. Have you ever seen a stall selling luxury goods? High imitation goods can''t be sold like this. "


    "How can I sell it?"


    "Of course, it depends on your contacts to expand the market and seek new partners."


    Shen Yun is not a professional businessman, but she has learned some business rules from her childhood.


    Her fingers were hooked on her strong muscles and hollowed out her head to help Li Nanfang find a way.


    Boss Li couldn''t help laughing and asked, "where should I go to seek a new partner?"


    "We Shen family can. In fact, the southern silk stockings brand can be extended overseas. It''s just that you have been committed to developing at home and have never thought of expanding overseas. "


    Shen Yun became extremely excited when he found that he could not only satisfy boss Li physically, but also help his lover in his career.


    She fiercely sat up straight, but her eyes flashed past, excitedly explaining: "in the business market, difficulties are often accompanied by great opportunities. If you can take this opportunity to open up the international market and let the southern stockings be sold all over the world. Your company will certainly grow and become a world chain brand. Needless to say anything else, just in Seoul, I can help you with all the obstacles. "


    Shen Yun is more and more happy, his face flushed, as if he has seen himself become the most loyal lover around him.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If it''s really the southern group. Then I''ll ask you to solve the problem. "


    "Well, I, um, I haven''t finished ---"


    before Shen yunzai''s imagination was fully publicized in his mouth, boss Li blocked him back.


    When all the worried problems are no longer problems, we should celebrate with a barrage of fire.


    Enjoy return to enjoy, but can''t but say, Li boss such practice is a bit excessive.


    Shen Yun is a South Korean princess at least. How can he let the princess do such a thing.


    Even if he is the son-in-law, even if she is extremely willing, this kind of thing will not be accepted by the majority of Seoul people - although, no one will see this scene.


    You know, because ye Shen is a Chinese and Shen Yun is a South Korean, their wedding ceremony is not only a personal combination, but also rises to the level of national relations.


    What is the official saying?


    Yes, the two countries have been friendly for generations.


    The Chinese people are very friendly. In the past few decades, countless Chinese have made great contributions to the tourism, retail and hotel services of South Korea.


    After decades of development, an overseas island country in the East China Sea has entered an era of economic downturn. People''s life is getting worse and worse, and the form of employment pressure is severe.


    However, under the same circumstances, South Korea can still keep telling development, which must be attributed to the full support of the Chinese people.


    Otherwise, where do you think the beauties who have cosmetic surgery spend their money?


    Otherwise, do you think that those who claim to be able to buy anything in the circle of friends all day long are just offering love?


    OK, after all, China is vast and rich in resources, and there are a lot of poor people.


    But there are also many rich people. The poor can borrow the money of the rich to support the construction of other countries.


    As a result, the use of baii, plastic surgery loan, which makes people feel heartless, came into being.


    It''s not easy to comment on what the times have brought forth.


    Anyway, to say so much is to express an idea that the sustainable economic development of a country cannot be separated from our contribution.


    However, in recent days, things have changed.


    This turnaround started with a small stone pot bibimbap restaurant in the catering industry.


    It has been exposed by the media that the stone pot bibimbap restaurant in South Korea, which claims to have chain organizations all over the world, uses inferior rice transported from its home country and sells it to Chinese consumers.


    Once confirmed, the news spread almost overnight on the Internet.


    The brand of this chain restaurant is that it uses pure imported high-quality rice from South Korea for food production, and the price is exorbitant.


    As a result, the rice they sold for 100 yuan a bowl turned out to be inferior rice that they didn''t even need to feed pigs.


    Since ancient times, China has always believed in "food is the most important thing for the people".


    If you dare to do something in the sky, we old and young men can make you can''t see the sky above you.The same restaurant chain across the country was strongly resisted by the righteous overnight.


    Customers claim, stores are smashed, chefs from foreign countries turn into street mice, and everyone yells at them.


    The incident was very serious. On the one hand, all kinds of media came forward to call for calm and restraint, and on the other hand, they took the lead in protecting the rights of the people as heroes.


    Then, the whole incident was completely out of control from then on.


    In a short period of three days, the Chinese people, who have learned how to use justice and legal means to safeguard their legitimate rights and interests, have also found evidence of poor quality products from South Korea in other industries.


    As a result, the army of safeguarding rights expanded from catering industry to other industries.


    A mighty "boycott of Korean goods" campaign, so strong and incomparable, broke out in the whole industry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Boycott means to oppose something very much, resist it and restrain it.


    This word was not inherited from ancient times, but it was the foreigners who came to the Central Plains in modern times that promoted the emergence of this word.


    For example, in the book of official appearances: "today, since Tong Mou, the first one does not smoke foreign cigarettes, so he has to resist him locally."


    Another example is "Shantou customs song": "local taxes are more important than foreign goods, and this law has been difficult to resist."


    Another example is Lao She''s "four generations in one house": he knows that this kind of negative resistance will not help


    To explain the meaning of "boycott" from the classics is to show that this word is most appropriate for foreigners.


    Starting from a certain catering industry, the wave of boycotting Korean goods quickly swept across the country.


    It''s really not that we deliberately go black on some people. It''s mainly because they don''t behave in a proper way.


    We won''t talk about inferior rice.


    But the wheels of a good car fall off while driving. Can you bear this?


    also has pretty pretty girl. After putting two mask on, she comes out with her own fluorescent effect at night. Is there any heavenly principle?


    What''s more, the two girls took a group tour in the past three days. After returning, they couldn''t take a plane since then, because their ID card photos were seriously inconsistent with their own. This - that''s a little bit of a conscience. They''re not so organized that they''re detained as alien monsters.


    The "boycott of Korean goods" demonstration, no, is to safeguard the rights and interests of the action, broke out without warning.


    If it is simply a public activity, the uproar will stop for a few days.


    But then the development of the situation, let the high-level personnel of all sides can not help but take a deep breath.


    South Korean stars in China have been forcibly banned and all South Korean stars have been ordered to return to China in the near future.


    Major shopping malls are forced to remove the imported goods from the country, all of which have quality problems and are required to return them.


    After the cancellation of the relevant travel routes of various large travel agencies, their tourism income fell to less than 10% of the same period last year in only three days.


    This is definitely not a simple spontaneous boycott of the people. It must be someone behind the scenes.


    Who is pushing this?


    Of course, it''s the beautiful and lovely master-in-law.


    After ten days of waiting for Li Nan nan to return to Yue Zitong, he was furious and wanted to vent all his anger on Helan Xiaoxin.


    In fact, the new sister''s fish on the board, which was cut by others, worked well. Her smart little brain gave such an idea to the master-in-law.


    "To find a way to trigger trade disputes between the two countries, forcing South Korea to track down the cause of time, so that they can understand that taking our men must pay a heavy price. If you don''t want to continue to suffer losses, send Li Nanfang back immediately. "


    This is the new sister''s original words.


    I believe that anyone with a normal mind will swear at such a proposal.


    Are you kidding? In order to rob one person, you have to destroy the economic pillar of a country?


    It''s a pity that the master-in-law didn''t treat the proposal of the new sister as a joke.


    However, I think this is feasible.


    OK, think of it as two mentally abnormal women telling jokes.


    But the problem is, these two women who want to be crazy about men are not ordinary people.


    The reason why the master of the house of Yue became the master of the house is that she can control the actions of the whole family of Yue, and what kind of influence can the family have? We can see the economic and trade decline of a country in a short period of time.


    Of course, this is not a situation caused by a family in law.


    Helan Xiaoxin was the person who initially proposed to establish the "Southern harem League". In order to prove the value of her proposal, she said that this action should be defined as the first collective action of the southern harem alliance.


    The first step of the plan, code named "the Phoenix facing the dragon", was soon approved by all members of the imperial palace group.


    Hua yeshen contacted the Shen family of Jinghua for the first time, and expressed his meaning implicitly.


    So the Shen family of Jinghua made a move.


    What kind of consequences will be produced if the two giants of the Yue family and the Shen family work together to do one thing.


    Even the local high-level personages of China dare not imagine, let alone a small peninsula country.


    When feeling the great pressure from foreign trade, the top management of the peninsula was very confused. Someone even called and asked, "brother, what have we done wrong? Please show us the way. Don''t make people die."


    Unfortunately, this call is not in the right place, and we can''t get an accurate answer.


    Not being able to get an accurate answer at the first time led to more terrible things.


    In the southern harem League, Yue Zi Tong and Hua Ye Shen are the most powerful.


    The second is Helan Xiaoxin. Unfortunately, the importance of the new sister to the Dutch family is not as important as before. She can only make a little influence on Helan Fusu. He Lan still can''t make a big stir, but he can''t help her.The three are at the top of the harem League.


    Then, the middle-level people are Jiang Muran, min Rou and Bai ling''er, and they are all ordinary people. Why can they become middle-level people?


    Because they are all shouldering special missions and responsibilities, which is related to the fate of Li. The master-in-law is not very clear about the interests, but he can not put the three of them at the bottom.


    This can also explain why the housewife''s attitude towards the three is more polite.


    Unfortunately, no matter what their recessive identity is, and no matter what the attitude of their parents in law is towards them, the role of the three middle-level personages is almost negligible in the event of such a large-scale event as "group of Phoenix and dragon".


    In comparison, the remaining two members at the bottom of the harem alliance can play a lot of power.


    Even, the impact of these two actions is greater than that of their parents in law.


    Sui Yueyue and Sakura on the island, the two people''s business can not see light, not to the table.


    But all the people who do this kind of business can''t see the light, they all want to hold these two aunts to the sky.


    A country on the peninsula is economically developed. Unlike their neighbors, every steamed bread has to be distributed by the state.


    Therefore, the gray industry here is quite dense.


    If an industry wants to develop, it must have good suppliers of goods. The most important thing for "poison" is the supply of goods.


    Sui Yueyue and Shangdao Cherry Blossom controlled most of the planting industry in the golden triangle, monopolized the supply of goods in the entire Korean Peninsula, fed numerous social forces and satisfied tens of thousands of drug addicts.


    However, if one day, they cut off the channel of flattery, what will happen?


    In less than three days, more vicious crimes occurred in Seoul than in a whole year last year.


    The public security situation of the whole city is turning to the worse. People in the dark are forced to find people with gray background to make a living. The big men in the gray industry can''t solve the problems themselves, and they can only seek the help of the white masters.


    Chaos, Seoul as the capital of a country, chaos in a mess.


    At this time, someone connected all the incidents together, and gradually understood that from the catering industry problems, there is a hand in promoting the occurrence of all this.


    Who the hell is doing this?


    They can''t see clearly for a moment and a half, but the chaos in Seoul has already made them worried, and they are eager to find out the culprit and tear it apart.


    The chaotic times in Seoul are really chaotic. China is also chaotic, but it is very orderly.


    Shen Qingwu enjoys the air conditioning in a meeting place of the beggars'' sect. When he turns his head, he sees a large group of young brothers running back and forth in the yard carrying all kinds of waste articles.


    If those things are completely assembled, they should be a car, right?


    Are these bastards rebellious?


    I can''t live on begging. I have to tear down other people''s cars. How about selling scrap iron for money.


    With this ability, why don''t you just bring the whole car back? That''s more valuable.


    The leader was very dissatisfied with the unwise behavior of his younger brother. He deeply felt that it was time to give them an ideological education to make them understand that beggars should also adhere to the "core values".


    However, without waiting for the leader to think about the speech draft of ideological education, he was shocked by all kinds of "waste sundries" piled up in the yard.


    It''s not just cars. These guys have come back with some high-end cosmetics.


    "Are you going out to rob?"


    Shen Qingwu stands at the door and shouts out a question, which scares the members of the gang.


    The shrewd "district elder" realized that the leader had misunderstood him and rushed to explain it with fear.


    The car was smashed by a righteous man.


    Cosmetics were thrown out by the rights protection forces.


    They just picked up the leak.


    No one has stipulated that beggars can''t go to the streets to pick up rags?


    Shen Qingwu looked at the "rags" of the yard, and her mind was a little confused. But soon, she put all the information together, after careful thinking, she was completely relieved.


    "Yue Zitong? Flower night God? It''s interesting to have such a big battle for a man. If Shen Yun is robbing your man, you will destroy the economic support of others. If I did, what would you do? "


    The leader murmured such a sentence with his habitual nature of playing in the world.


    The charming smile that appeared on the face, even if it was covered with black ash, also let the hearts and minds of the young brothers beside me lost.


    "Ah, how can there be a ''poplar forest''? This is a French luxury brand. Who is so uneducated to throw it away? Come on, take me to your pick-up place


    Women are born with no resistance to cosmetics, especially those high-end luxury brands, which are all women''s treasures and natural enemies of all men.


    Shen Qingwu occasionally uses these things. Since he can get it in vain, who is willing to spend his hard-earned money.Found that the leader of the sect is interested in these things, the younger brothers can not hurry to donate treasure, with the eldest brother to find treasure.


    As the old saying goes: "a few happy, a few sad."


    Perhaps the ancestor who said this must have deeply understood the law of conservation of energy.


    It means that when a person laughs, there must be another person crying in the world.


    It''s hard to say who is crying, but Shen Yun''s expression on his face must not be able to laugh or cry.


    Seoul is miss yunzai''s home. She knows clearly what''s going on at home.


    Shen Yun is not sure why there is an accident at home, but he can feel that he has a great relationship with her.


    "Ye Shen, do you think it''s your women who made things so troublesome?"


    Shen Yun is looking at his lover and asks this question carefully.


    Boss Li is laughing at the report of Seoul daily. As a result, Shen Yun asked, his smile immediately narrowed a little.


    "Well, this, what woman? Do I have any other women? I don''t remember who they are


    Boss Li subconsciously to refute, but that kind of proud smile can not hide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Boss Li is very happy.


    Who, after realizing that he has the ability to influence the economic development of a country, will not be happy and proud, and will not shout "Laozi is a oxfork" in his heart?


    At the beginning, when the tourism industry in Seoul was affected, boss Li also saw the news reports.


    But at that time, he did not consider the situation to himself.


    Until later, things became more and more serious, especially the drug industry in Seoul was also affected.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    It''s his woman who can make the black industry slide.


    From this, Seoul encountered such a premeditated chaos. Think about it and know that it was his sister-in-law who did it.


    Lao Tzu''s women, together, can also affect a country.


    This is not to say that I - ah, wait, why do they unite?


    Boss Li only cares about being happy, but when he calms down, he immediately realizes that there is something wrong.


    If he didn''t want the wedding to spread, he was worried that Aunt Yue would take someone to pick his skin.


    Although Mr. Li is not the owner of any kind, it is a trouble to have more women.


    He''s not afraid of women. He''s afraid of trouble.


    Unfortunately, whatever you are afraid of, that group of women together to cause a big problem.


    Aware of this, boss Li was in a good mood, and instantly became better.


    Because he had just made a careless eye at Shen Yun, he turned his head and saw Shen Cun falsely leading Li Dashao to come here.


    As the saying goes, there must be a boundary between pretending and forcing.


    If you put on too much, just like now, you have to accept the look up and worship of people around you. It''s really embarrassing for boss Li.


    With Shen cunmao, Li Dashao made a deep bow to Li Nanfang and said in a very sincere tone, "Mr. Ye Shen, please forgive me for my disrespect to you."


    Li Da Shao''s visit is still such an attitude, which is somewhat unexpected, but it is also reasonable.


    This guy in the wedding ceremony that day, in public to challenge Li Nanfang, the result was cleaned up miserably.


    Fortunately, boss Li was merciful and other people were rescued in time. Otherwise, they would not know how long he would stay in the hospital.


    It''s also this fight that makes Li Dashao completely changed, and he doesn''t dare to covet Shen Yun any more.


    It is reasonable to say that the matter has been settled satisfactorily. When the two meet, he should give up, so as not to arouse the resentment of boss Li.


    But today he had to come.


    The chaos in Seoul has lasted for such a long time, and the high-level has been under pressure from various aspects.


    Vice President Li Mingji runs to the Chinese Embassy in South Korea every day, pestering Ambassador Liu with an explanation.


    As a diplomatic official, Ambassador Liu didn''t want to see the tense relations between the two countries. After several phone calls to China, Ambassador Liu finally solved the mystery.


    The reason why there is such a big confusion, in the final analysis, is that your little South Korean Princess robbed her husband.


    After understanding the deepest reason, vice president Li Mingji nearly vomited blood three liters.


    Do you want to bring down a country just for a man?


    no matter how to make complaints about the inside, problems always need to be solved.


    Don''t you want the man back there!


    However, this man is not an ordinary man, and the uncle of the Shen family is not one of his vice presidents who can drive him away with a wave of his hand.


    Therefore, Li Mingji sent his son to be a lobbyist.


    Li Dashao is now shouldering the national mission and is absolutely polite to boss Li.


    If Mr. Shen can''t bear his identity, please kneel down and beg for help.


    "Well, I''ve only been married for a few days, and my honeymoon hasn''t finished. Why do I have to go back home?"


    After understanding the purpose of Li''s visit, boss Li shook his head slowly with his cigarette in his mouth.


    Hearing his reply, Li Dashao''s tears almost came down and said in a hurry: "Mr. Ye Shen, you are now an honorary citizen of Seoul. You can come back here at any time. However, there are some problems in the security of Seoul recently. For your safety, we sincerely suggest that you go back to your motherland to avoid unnecessary troubles for the time being. I hope you understand. "


    With these words, Li bowed deeply again, as if boss Li didn''t agree with his request and he would never get up.


    "You, alas, what can I say. Well, I''ll think about it. "


    Li Nanfang is really in a dilemma.


    Although in other people''s eyes, his embarrassed appearance is obviously pretended, but no one knows that boss Li has something to worry about.


    He has been paying close attention to the news of Nanfang group recently. He deeply feels that if he doesn''t show up again, the company will find it hard to tide over the difficulties this time.However, his life in Seoul is not enough, and he is reluctant to give up the extremely comfortable treatment here.


    So, always give him time to think about it carefully.


    Hearing this kind of half hearted promise answer, Li Da Shao could hardly suppress the excitement in his heart as if he had seen the rainbow after the rain: "thank you, Mr. Ye Shen, for your understanding. When you come back, I will arrange a plane in person and send a special person to escort you."


    After saying this, he turned his head and looked at Shen cunmao next to him: "Uncle Shen, the peaceful life of the people in Seoul is all placed on Mr. Ye Shen. Please take good care of everything about Mr. Ye Shen."


    Facing Li Nanfang, Li Dashao is a lobbyist who asks for help.


    In the face of Shen cunmao, Li Dashao represented his father. What he said to Shen cunmao was what vice president Li Mingji personally asked to convey.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Even for the sake of millions of people in Seoul, your Shen family will try to find a way to send this hot uncle back.


    Shen cunmao looked deeply at Shen Yun and sent Li Dashao to leave.


    No matter how much Shen Yun is reluctant to part with Li Nanfang, as a native of Seoul, she also knows what she should do.


    Shen Yun takes a deep breath, turns around and grabs boss Li''s hand. In a pair of beautiful eyes, the wave light circulates and is about to speak.


    Shen Maibu did not know that she had a chance to talk in the south.


    There is no need to say more, another shock, should be the final madness.


    Two days later, at the exit of Qingshan airport, boss Li reached out and stopped a taxi.


    Li Nanfang didn''t let anyone send him off. He didn''t even ask for the escort team of Li Da Shao''s own team. He bought a ticket at random and went home quietly.


    He didn''t want anyone to know that he was back. He didn''t care whether the chaos in Seoul could be solved. What he cared most was the crisis of the southern bloc.


    If he comes back this time to solve the problems in the company, boss Li would like to go back to Seoul and continue to enjoy the life of his son-in-law.


    Unfortunately, he has overlooked one thing. There are countless pairs of eyes on both sides of China and South Korea who are always following his trend.


    As soon as he boarded the plane leaving Seoul at the front foot, someone at the back foot hastily informed Ambassador Liu that Mr. Ye Shen had returned home.


    Ambassador Liu sent the news back to China.


    Before Li Nan got off the plane, all the people here knew the news of his return home.


    In the garden villa area, Yue Zitong excitedly makes a spin, pulls Helan Xiaoxin''s dress collar and rushes out the door.


    When Li Nan Nan got off the plane, she stopped the guy and held him in her hand.


    A amnesia Li Nanfang, absolutely can not escape the control of her mother-in-law.


    Since the guy can believe that Duan Xiangning is his wife after amnesia, he can also agree to hold a wedding with Shen Yun.


    Then he Yue Zitong came forward and did not believe that Li Nanfang could have any resistance.


    The first time to let her image in Li NanFang''s mind frame, from now on, there is no need to worry about this guy and other women running away.


    It has to be said that the idea of the master-in-law is right.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Li Nanfang had recovered her memory. She didn''t even think that her appearance would have an impact on boss Li.


    Fortunately, Helan Xiaoxin is much calmer than her.


    "Wait, Zitong. It''s not as simple as you think."


    The new elder sister an urgent cry, finally is to pull to want to snatch out of the door Yue Zi Tong.


    "Zi Tong, I know what you think. You want to stop the south at the first time, and show up as his real wife and let him recognize you alone. But the problem is, you''re a little late now. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin grabs Yue Zi Tong''s hand to explain repeatedly, which is no different from giving a head-on blow to the quick runner.


    Hit the enthusiasm of the master-in-law, can she have any good attitude? She pulled Helan Xiaoxin''s collar and roared: "what''s late? He has come back. If I can''t catch him at the first time, I''m just here to listen to your nonsense, it''s really late! "


    "Tzu Tong, calm down. In the South Korean heart, that South Korean woman is his real wife. After you appeared, he said he didn''t know you. What would you do? Are you going to forcibly bring him back? Can you do it? "


    The new sister''s words stabbed the heart. After the mother-in-law reacted, she was just like a lioness on the edge of rampage, not to mention how terrible the expression in her eyes was.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t dare to hesitate and said her analysis as quickly as possible: "if Southern amnesia is lost, you won''t recognize us and stay with us. It''s useless to stop him now. So we need to help him recover his memory. But once the memory is restored, he will no longer be ours, er, you alone, and everything will return to its original state. Zitong, which of these two results do you prefer to see? "


    New sister''s ability to analyze events is absolutely few people can match.Two results to Yue Zitong in front of a swing, suddenly let the excited in law the whole person collapsed.


    His amnesia is Li Nanfang, where Shen Yun is.


    When he recovers his memory, he won''t be the Li Nanfang of Yue Zitong alone.


    I can''t see the whole thing. It''s good for the master-in-law.


    "Ah, Helan Xiaoxin, what nonsense do you have? Tell me clearly once and for all. I don''t want to see these two results. You tell me the one that most agrees with my requirements! "


    In order to recapture Li Nanfang, the yuejiazhu set up the Hougong alliance and launched a big campaign against the South Korean Peninsula.


    Do so much, but not get the results you want, do not collapse is strange.


    "Zitong, if you want to see the result you want most, you can only do one thing, etc."


    "For what?"


    Yue Zitong stares at Helan Xiaoxin. She is now in a state of no control. She is dazed by the news that Li Nanfang has returned home. Only Xinjie can give him a moment of peace and think about problems with normal thinking.


    However, waiting for Helan Xiaoxin to say the words behind, the doorbell broke the strange atmosphere in the room.


    "Sister Yue, it''s Huazong who has come."


    The three women in the room, min Rou, who has never dared to speak, looks at the doorbell and shouts out the visitor''s name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    At the same time, Hua yeshen and Yue Zitong received the news of Li NanFang''s return home.


    When general manager Hua got the news, like Yue Zitong, he was eager to rush to the airport to intercept Li Nanan and explain the misunderstanding between them.


    But she was calmer than her husband-in-law.


    Although Yue Zitong''s southern palace alliance, led by Yue Zitong, included her, this is only Yue Zitong''s personal acceptance of her.


    Think about who prompted him to pollute himself, to break the relationship between Li Nanfang and him.


    Jinghong''s words, like a person in front of her eyes, echoed in her mind.


    Hua Ye Shen did not dare to appear in front of Li Nanfang, and even did not dare to take the initiative to explain the misunderstanding.


    What''s more, she was afraid that she would bring greater stimulation to Li Nanfang before she really explained clearly.


    It can cause Li NanFang''s amnesia, proving that she has an extremely important position in his heart, but such a unique position was destroyed by her own hands.


    She is living in pain, with a little happiness to support themselves to live.


    Therefore, she did not go straight to the airport, but transferred to Yue Zitong.


    As long as it is for the good of the south, she is willing to listen to the arrangement of the master-in-law.


    However, the master-in-law is now in a state of confusion, and how can he say the reasonable arrangement for the God of flowers and nights.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yue Zitong looked at the flower night God who was let into the house by Min Rou, asked this sentence with a cold face.


    Flower night God tried to restrain his emotions, with a flat tone said: "the south is back."


    "I know. If you''re here just to let me know, well, you can go


    Yue Zitong''s attitude is really capricious to the extreme.


    At the beginning, in order to form the southern harem League, the God of flower night was brought in.


    Later, in order to force Li Nanfang to return home, he let Hua yeshen exert his energy.


    Now the goal is achieved. It''s like kicking a ball, kicking people away.


    "When the dog and the rabbit die, the birds will be hidden", but so it is.


    Flower night God silver teeth clenched, the heart suffered a huge torture, but still did not and Yue Zitong to turn over.


    Her status is not inferior to that of the master in law, and her status is not subordinate to that of her husband in law. Even she is Li NanFang''s real wife, which is more persuasive than his wife.


    But why should she be so willing to bear the cold words?


    "It''s all for the south."


    Hua Ye Shen admonished himself in his heart, facing Yue Zitong and slowly opening his mouth: "the south is back. What should I do?"


    "Wait."


    He Lan Xiaoxin how to make the master-in-law unhappy, she was the same kind of unhappy sent to the flower night God.


    She didn''t know what she should do, and how to tell Hua Ye Shen what to do.


    "Go back and wait. Whether it''s in castle peak or back to Beijing, your seven star club is waiting. In short, you should not appear in front of the South without my notice. For the sake of the south, you can''t give him more stimulation. Also for the south, you should remember your identity. Just because I accept you doesn''t mean the South can accept you. Do you understand? "


    Yue Zitong said a few words.


    But these words are to open the scar on the heart of huayeshen, sprinkle salt on it vigorously, and shoot twice after the completion of the work, and ask you if it hurts.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your message."


    Hua yeshen nodded, turned and left.


    In fact, before she came here, she had already guessed what kind of result it would be to talk to Yue Zitong.


    However, she was not reconciled, but she was still lucky. She hoped Yue Zitong could see it. It seemed that no matter what she looked at, she could not change the result.


    She''s gone.


    Like a quiet lake, only waiting for the wild geese flying to the south to stop on her lake for a little while, then the ripples can be aroused.


    As a woman, min Rou can feel the mood of Hua Ye Shen.


    For a moment, min Rou thinks that elder sister Yue is really a little too much.


    Why should we treat a woman who loves the south so much that we can sit down as sisters and have a good chat?


    Min Rou can''t think of it.


    The master-in-law will not explain to anyone. She just wants to catch Helan Xiaoxin and ask for an explanation.


    The new sister''s eyes followed Hua yeshen out of the door, and then turned back to see the mother-in-law who was on the edge of the outbreak. She shivered and yelled: "Zitong, listen to my explanation!"


    "Say it."


    "I, um, I mean the south is back, and all of us have to wait and see what he does.


    Zi Tong, do you remember what I said before.


    After losing her memory in the south, she was taken to Duan''s home by Duan Xiangning, and then went to South Korea.At that time, he took Duan Xiangning as his wife, and he did it for the sake of his wife.


    Duan Xiangning is dead. I take it for granted that he will go back to Duan''s home for his wife''s sake and ask for justice.


    But it turned out that I was wrong in my inference that the South did not return home immediately.


    This shows that Duan Xiangning''s affairs have been solved perfectly. Only then will he be willing to marry a South Korean woman. In other words, he will not go to Duan''s home after he returns home.


    So here''s the question.


    There is no longer anything he cares about. Why does he come back?


    Even the things we did before led to some people forcing him or persuading him to return home.


    But if he doesn''t agree, he won''t come back so soon.


    Therefore, there must be other purposes for the south to return to China.


    What we need to know most now is what his purpose is


    Once Helan Xiaoxin starts her impassioned problem analysis like a speech, the whole person will fall into a certain comfortable situation. For example, she was convinced when she was crushed by someone''s slag, but it was also a way for her to satisfy her inner sense of accomplishment.


    Why is it satisfied?


    Because it''s really wonderful to suppress the feeling of a certain owner in terms of IQ.


    The new sister inflated. After saying this, she couldn''t help holding up her arrogant head and glancing at Yue Zitong with the corner of her eyes, hoping to see some kind of admiration and admiration.


    But what about the master in law? Maybe she can do it.


    Now the master in law only cares about one thing, that is, how to let Li Nanfang return to her side.


    "Have you said enough nonsense?"


    Yue Zitong stares at Helan Xiaoxin''s face and flicks his finger on a fruit knife. He calmly asks for this sentence.


    She was really attracted by this analysis of Helan Xiaoxin, and gradually calmed down, but this does not mean that the master-in-law can listen to those nonsense calmly.


    If you don''t talk about the point of the matter, the fruit knife on the table is likely to draw a beautiful arc on the new sister''s face.


    "Southern Group!"


    The new sister has no arrogant mentality, even the unnecessary explanation of the words did not dare to say, the most important information to speak out.


    Then, her beautiful and moving face was kept, and the master-in-law finally showed a puzzled expression willing to listen.


    How else to say that Xinjie can be called Helan fairy by some people? Her shrewd mind is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    Yes, the main purpose of Li NanFang''s return home is the southern group.


    On the side of the road opposite the headquarters building of Qingshan Southern Group, boss Li looked up at his own industry, and the excitement of returning was tainted.


    The life of his son-in-law is very good, but he always feels that there is something missing.


    It was only when he stood here that he understood what the lack of color in a happy life was.


    Of course, no matter where you go, you will be surrounded by the stars and the moon. You can hear the words of appreciation at any time.


    Although the son-in-law is good, but without the intimate younger brother, it is not good.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m Hu Hansan back again."


    In the heart shout out this sentence, boss Li took out a pair of sunglasses to wear on his face.


    Even though he came back only to solve the plight of the southern group, he hoped that he could still keep a low profile and let everyone deeply feel that he was still the Ye Shen who had lost his memory.


    Li, like a tourist, takes the headquarters building of Southern Group as a tourist attraction.


    With his hands in his pocket, Shi Shi ran walked into the front hall door.


    A moment later, he stepped back and looked up at the gold lettered sign on the top of the building.


    "Yes, it''s my company. Why don''t you have a person?"


    Nanfang group is a large company with hundreds of employees. The office building is the front of the company.


    Even if it doesn''t look like a hotel restaurant, there should be security guards at least if you put two beauties here.


    However, when boss Li entered the door, he only saw the empty hall without any personal hair,


    he could not help but wonder whether he had gone to the wrong place.


    Where are the people?


    The vast majority of the employees of the entire southern group were taken to the goods warehouse at the back to accept the sales promotion task.


    Since the news of boss Li''s wedding spread all over the world, Conway started her business empire plan.


    First of all, he did some tricks in the sales end of Nanfang group, and kept interrupting the cooperation with previous partners, which eventually led to a large amount of goods overstocked.


    After cutting off the external connection, she began to reorganize from the inside.


    On that day, he suppressed Dong Shixiong and others and forced them to go out to engage in sales promotion and set up stalls, which was the beginning of kangweiya''s internal rectification action.


    Unfortunately, just a beginning, he was interrupted by the sudden visit of President Yue.In particular, after discovering that Yue Zitong had already known her series of plans, kangweiya was in a panic. For fear that one of the owners is unhappy, he will take her away and go to the death to torture and seek vent.


    With the passage of time, Conway suddenly found that it was all right.


    Yue Zitong came to the southern group that day to use all means to trigger a financial action against a certain country on the peninsula. It was only when she remembered that the southern group was also her own enterprise and came to visit her in person.


    In any case, southern silk stockings are also high-end brands in the silk stockings industry. They are luxury goods with good reputation. There is no reason not to develop overseas markets.


    General manager Yue wants kangweiya to stop the business between the southern group and the peninsula.


    I didn''t expect that boss Li is not a very qualified businessman. He has a lot of resources, but he doesn''t have any enterprising spirit.


    Nanfang group, which has been brilliant for such a long time, is still a small company with only 300 employees. The domestic market can not be fully satisfied. How can overseas cooperation come from.


    Having understood this, Mr. Yue warned Kang Weiya a few words orally, and then he left bitterly and used other means.


    General manager Yue made every effort to forget Conway and Nanfang group in two days.


    A few days later, Conway, who felt safe, relapsed and quietly continued her plan to reorganize the southern group.


    When today, this woman completely let go of her hands and feet, pulled all the people close to boss Li together, and imposed pressure on them.


    So the office building was empty.


    Li Nanfang, as the boss, saw his company sing an empty city plan to him.


    You say, will he be in a good mood?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Boss Li is very angry.


    He rushed into the building like a hurricane, opened the door room by room, just wanted to find someone to hold each other''s neck collar and ask.


    Where are the people!


    Unfortunately, until his anger gradually subsided due to his rapid running and shortness of breath, he could not see any living person.


    He slowly calmed down, but let him see the scene he wanted to see most.


    Through the window at the end of the corridor on a certain floor, he saw all the employees under his hand, standing in front of the warehouse door in the backyard, and the Jackie Chan team.


    Everyone went in empty handed, and a moment later they stepped out with a large package of goods on their backs.


    That kind of scene is like a production line.


    Empty, full, empty, full, so back and forth - er, what a strange picture adjective.


    Let''s not talk about the following scene, let''s talk about Li NanFang''s psychological activities.


    Standing high, looking far away, he could easily find Conway''s face.


    To tell you the truth, he never really observed this woman.


    The only positive contact was to lift the other person and his car.


    It can only be said that he recognized Conway, or confirmed that the woman was her through all kinds of information.


    Finally, I had a chance to observe carefully. On the contrary, I felt that the woman''s figure and appearance still had some merits.


    Regardless of a senior official in the British Isles, she was raised as a lover and told countless secrets about life by her pillow.


    But can looks cover up her crime?


    It may be forgiven after satisfying the bad taste of some scum.


    It''s up to her to seize the chance to be forgiven.


    In fact, Conway had such an opportunity.


    Li Nanfang spared her life last time, and even agreed with Yue Zitong to keep her in the southern group.


    In the final analysis, they are all business talents. If they can make "human flesh" business all over the world, there is no problem in helping boss Li to make money.


    Li Nanfang has no idea of appointing people on their own merits. He just feels that someone helps him make money and enjoys it all the time.


    Unfortunately, Conway didn''t give him the enjoyment he deserved.


    Well, I''m sorry.


    After Mr. Li calmed down, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and a sneer appeared.


    He raised his hand and straightened the sunglasses on his face. He turned and walked down. All the way to the warehouse in the backyard, he stood quietly at the end of the long queue.


    All people are in a state of depression, no one will care about more people behind.


    No one would have thought that the boss would be so boring to line up with them.


    Oh, no, the current boss is the one with arms in his arms, sitting in a chair and enjoying the scene of all the employees receiving the task.


    Dong Jundong, the director of the board of directors, stood by Mr. Kang honestly and dutifully and assigned tasks according to the number of people.


    The horse shop took a group of small security guards nearby to maintain order.


    It was a plan.


    All the people close to boss Li in the whole company should give up their jobs.


    Products can not sell, you still want to sit in the office all day to get wages, it''s just a joke.


    It can be said that Dong Jun has made a careful calculation. The amount of sales task allocated to everyone will make them feel hopeful to complete, but it is impossible for them to sell completely within the specified time limit.


    Then, this gave Conway a fair reason to dismiss those who could not contribute to the company''s development.


    After the rectification, wave the blood in.


    Then the Southern Group''s Li Nanfang era will come to an end, and the next step is her brilliant departure.


    Although there are only Dong Jun and Ma Hang in her hands now, they will certainly become the founders of her business empire in the future.


    Everything is in order.


    This makes boss Li feel helpless and even sad.


    All over the company, hundreds of people even let these ten people obey the command.


    Is that why many people today are pressing for employees to be wolf like?


    Do you want to have a wolf sex training activity after this time processing.


    Like a group slapping?


    Forget it. Which wolf did you see slapping himself.


    Or do you get up early in the morning to do some exercises?


    Well, forget it. Have you ever seen wolves act in unison.


    Therefore, the idea of cultivating employees'' wolf nature is totally bullshit.


    If you want to be a wolf, you still need a boss with wolf character to lead.


    For example, boss Li, as the first wolf, would like to immediately rush to tear up the target kangweiya.He believes that as long as there is his driving force, his staff will certainly follow suit.


    Well, that''s the right way to train employees.


    Do your work by yourself.


    Li Nanfang has learned to look at problems from the perspective of a leader.


    Before he could figure out what kind of means would be used to trigger the wolf pack.


    The emergence of a new force immediately changed this group.


    "Convier, did the donkey kick you in the head?"


    Chen Dali''s roar rang through the whole backyard square. Everyone followed the reputation and saw brother Dali, Dong Shixiong and others approaching at a high speed.


    "Yes, Mr. Dong."


    "Lao Wang, you will think of a way, otherwise we will not be able to live."


    "Big brother, what should we do now?"


    The orderly long dragon team broke down in an instant, and they began to complain when they met Chen Dali.


    It''s really hard to live this day. Have you ever seen a company that gathers people together and goes out to set up stalls with goods.


    Among the chaotic crowd, Chen Dali was the first to rush up and pointed to kangweiya''s nose and scolded him: "Stinky bitch, son, I can''t bear it today. What is the way to draw it for your granddad Dali? I don''t know what you want to do. I''ll try my best to wear it, and I''ll kill you! "


    Chen Dali can''t bear it anymore.


    These days, he was holding two sacks of silk stockings, looking for people everywhere, looking for those who had asked him to cooperate with the southern group.


    But as a result, none of these guys paid any attention to big brother.


    Be polite. That''s to say you don''t need it on your side.


    If you really regard big brother as a friend, you can say it in private. This is why Mr. Kang won''t let anyone buy southern silk stockings.


    Those who get the benefits of Conway directly regard brother Dali as a country bumpkin who goes to the city to sell local products.


    Since with boss Li, when did big brother receive such treatment.


    Chen Dali, who is full of anger, calls Dong Shixiong together. He just wants to have a showdown with kangweiya and make it clear.


    As a result, when the senior executives came back, they saw the empty office building.


    Even if it is incomparably calm, Dong Shixiong, who is determined to keep the family property for boss Li, is completely angry.


    If you don''t resist, you can''t keep anything.


    Chen Dali only hates the two kitchen knives in his hand at the moment. Otherwise, he will go and see the woman of kangweiya first.


    Fortunately, brother Dali doesn''t have a kitchen knife. Otherwise, how can we highlight the dramatic development of this event in the future.


    Horse shop with people immediately blocked Chen Dali''s way, loyal to protect the Lord.


    Dong Shixiong also stopped Chen Dali, facing kangweiya in the front.


    "President Kang, no matter what difficulties the company has encountered, needs normal operation. Are you trying to bring the whole company down by bringing everyone together and becoming a salesman? "


    Kang Weiya can ignore Chen Dali''s fury.


    However, Dong Shixiong, as the vice president, sent out a question. Of course, President Kang had to answer it.


    Le Zizi sat on the chair and looked at kangweiya for a long time. Her smile was even stronger. She turned to Dong Jun and said a word.


    Knowing that Dong Jun ran out, she slowly stood up, reached for a loudspeaker from the horse shop, and yelled, "the company doesn''t support idle people!"


    "Bitch, son, your ancestral milk is a leg, will you say something else?"


    Chen Dali is almost mad. Since kangweiya became the president, he has heard this sentence most often: "don''t feed idle people.".


    Who are idle people?


    The whole company, that is, kangbiti, is an idle person!


    "The company is overstocked and has sales problems. If you can''t make money, why should I pay you. Without sales performance, how can you prove that you are useful talents for the development of the company. Today''s work arrangement is completely reasonable. Those who refuse to accept can leave automatically, don''t affect the normal development rhythm of the company! "


    Kangweiya didn''t take care of Chen Dali''s indignation and said these magnificent words.


    It is these words that crush everyone to death.


    The work of the southern group, for all present, is a good job to support their families.


    No one is willing to leave automatically, let alone treat them as brothers and sisters of boss Li.


    But if you don''t leave, God knows how long you have to endure the oppression of this woman in front of you.


    If you want to stay, you can''t stay.


    If there are other options, who would be willing to line up here.


    "Lao Wang, don''t stop me. I''ll kill this woman. As long as she''s dead, everyone stops. If you sacrifice me for everyone''s happiness, Chen Dali''s life will be worth it! "


    Brother Dali''s voice echoed in the ears of all.To tell you the truth, this is a good way.


    Unfortunately, no one can watch brother Dali kill.


    What''s more, Dong Jun, who ran out just now, came back with a large group of reporters.


    Kangweiya is absolutely counting everything. Today''s gathering all the people in the company is her ultimate move to reorganize the southern group.


    She guessed that Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali would be angry at this scene.


    But under the fury, will no longer be complacent, at the mercy of.


    With so many reporters on guard, her personal safety is guaranteed.


    With the same reporters, no matter what happens next, it is an irrefutable fact under the firm evidence.


    "Well, all of you are not convinced by the company''s arrangement, are you? I''ll make it clear here. Willing to accept my arrangement, stand behind me now. If you don''t want to follow the instructions, you should stand far away and completely break away from the southern bloc. I''ll give you a minute to make your own decisions


    After that, Conway threw the trumpet on the table.


    The backyard was strangely quiet.


    "OK, I will make a choice today. I''m Chen Dali and boss Li Nanfang. I''m not a bitch like you


    Big brother a roar, raised his legs and stepped back a few steps.


    With his action, Dong Shixiong and others pondered over it and immediately stood in the past.


    Along with their drive, hundreds of people followed.


    On the other hand, Dong Jun and Ma Hang firmly hold their general manager Kang.


    The two sides are quite distinct, and there is a large area in the middle.


    In this open space, there is still a lonely one.


    Who is this man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "Ha ha, good! Sure enough, there are smart people. Brother, which department do you have? "


    the horse shop opened its arms, laughed and walked towards the man left in the middle.


    He wants to ask this good colleague who is willing to invest in President Kang''s door, which department is it.


    Why is it so sure that this man will join President Kang?


    It''s very simple.


    There are hundreds of people here, most of them are standing on the other side. Only this one is left standing in the same place, not ready to join Kang.


    Let''s not say that this guy''s reaction is slower than others. When Nanfang group recruited people, the procedures were strict, and he would never recruit the silly fork with huge nerve reflex arc.


    Therefore, this person must want to join President Kang.


    Just because of face, or worry, will hesitate to stand in place.


    As a senior general of general manager Kang, the horse company must try its best to help the boss expand his power.


    Therefore, seeing such a "smart man" standing there, the horse shop opened its arms to welcome him at the first time, and wanted to pull this man into his own camp.


    But after a few steps forward, the horse shop was stunned.


    In front of him, the smart man was not wearing the work uniform of the southern group, but also wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face. The whole person was full of dazzling brilliance that people could not look directly at.


    Southern group should not have employees dressed like this, and his temperament is not what an ordinary employee can have.


    But Ma Xing feels that this man is very familiar.


    So he was so stunned that he even forgot what he should say next.


    There are not a few people who act like horses.


    Dong Jun is in a position where he looks at the man in the middle. He doesn''t remember such an extraordinary and refined employee in the southern group, but there is always a voice in his mind telling him that he should know this person.


    On the other side, Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong are also in a daze.


    Dong Shixiong was stunned at the same time, some excitement began to spread in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just a back figure, but he''s very familiar with it.


    It is because I am too familiar with it that I can''t believe that what is happening in front of me is reality, so that the unspeakable excitement is still in the bottom of my heart and can''t break out in any case.


    Wang Defa as like as two peas in Dong Shixiong, but when he was in a state of excitement, he could not remember how Chen Dali had told him how he was hallucinatory.


    Find an iron pillar, hit it head on, and wake up after you faint. If you can still see the scene you can''t believe, it proves that what you see is true.


    Lao Wang, with a pious attitude of admiration, said in his heart that only a fool would do such a thing.


    But now he is a bit like a fool like Chen Dali.


    Chen Dali is such a fool.


    Others began to realize the truth of the matter. Only brother Dali could not understand the situation. He was staring at the back of the man in the middle.


    His idea is very simple. All the people in the southern group are brothers and sisters. The boss treats everyone as relatives, and everyone respects and loves the boss.


    It is because of the love of the boss, so when the choice situation just like that appears, there will be no one to hesitate a little, all stand together.


    But I didn''t expect there was a traitor in his relatives.


    Big brother is wording in the heart, ask the guy in the middle of the station exactly what he thinks.


    Is he still worthy of the boss when he took refuge in the dead woman of Conway?


    Well, by the way, this guy didn''t go right away, which means he had a little conscience.


    Therefore, Chen Dali runs his big brain benevolence and is thinking about appropriate words to persuade the hesitant family member to return home.


    Looking out again, it is the reporter that kangweiya invited in advance.


    These reporters received the red envelope from President Kang. Naturally, they did their duty. In the follow-up reports, they should set up the image of President Kang as a businessman with conscience.


    The beautiful president, who thought that she would try her best to lead the company out of the predicament, was opposed by the company''s internal staff, and was forced to lay off a large number of employees. What an inspiring story it is.


    However, the development of the situation on the scene made the reporters feel that things were more difficult to do.


    If some employees embarrass the boss, it''s an individual employee, not a compliment.


    But all the staff and the boss are against each other. I''m afraid that''s the boss''s fault.


    If you want to establish the conscience of President Kang, you can''t look directly at President Kang''s own words, but you need to have your supporters speak in person.


    All the employees are gone. Where can I find support? Oh, there is another one, OK, just him.


    All the reporters pointed their cameras and cameras at the man standing in the middle, waiting for the whole incident to be solved, and to seize the man for a good interview.


    I want to ask him why he is willing to help President Kang even in the most difficult time.This man is absolutely the key to establish the brilliant image of President Kang.


    The reporter thinks about the money of President Kang and Kang Weiya also thinks about himself.


    When she saw hundreds of people standing against her, she hated her.


    He hated Li Nanfang, who had never been in the company for a week, even with amnesia.


    I don''t know what kind of charm that guy has. He can make everyone desperate for him.


    But when she saw another person staying, she felt a lot better.


    This feeling, like a person suffering from disaster and facing death, loneliness can lead to fear and unwillingness. But if there is someone around, we die together, that kind of unwilling mood will weaken to the extreme.


    With this feeling, Conway''s eyes at the man standing in the middle were rather gentle.


    She waited for the horse company to bring the man back, and then announced in public that she would like to support him and immediately promoted him to vice president of the New South Group.


    On the one hand, it''s to make those people regret their death.


    On the other hand, she left a bright side of her conscience merchant to the reporters present.


    Most of the time, the boss looks at the staff, ability is the second, but loyalty is the most important.


    So it''s all right for Conway to think about herself.


    Until she fixed her eyes on the face of the man in the middle, her thoughts fluctuated violently.


    She could feel the pair of eyes under the sunglasses, and she could not stand the burning eyes even though she was separated from the dark black lenses.


    It seems that as long as the man takes off his sunglasses, he can burn her to ashes with the anger in his eyes.


    Yeah?


    Why anger?


    Conway didn''t understand the feeling. She could only subconsciously avoid the person''s gaze and move her eyes back and forth on her face.


    As a result, the more you look at it, the more frightened you will feel.


    Hundreds of people gathered in the open space of the warehouse in the backyard of the southern group, but it was quiet and frightening.


    Li Nanfang enjoys the quiet.


    He is in a good mood now, which can be said to be extremely happy and gratified.


    To tell you the truth, seeing that so many people under his command were suppressed by a kangweiya, boss Li was very sad and angry.


    But when Chen Dali''s people arrived, after a few quarrels and finally made a choice, he saw that all the people were on the side of supporting him, or the side waiting for his return with great trust.


    He was in a state of freshness.


    This is personal charm.


    Can let love him incomparably, hate his person incomparably fear.


    Who in the world can have such ability.


    Although there are only a few hundred people, it is ---


    "Hey, that boy, what are you doing


    Boss Li''s enjoyment time.


    The fear spreading moment of Conway and others.


    Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa and others'' excitement brewing moment.


    Happy moment for the reporters on the spot.


    The whole backyard was a quiet moment.


    Chen Dali''s inexplicable cry broke all and finally restored the normal circulation speed of time.


    Boss Li frowned.


    Kangweiya only felt that her legs were soft. She pulled Dong Juncai around her to see if she could stand still.


    Horse line with big mouth, a pair of see ghost is fear appearance, repeatedly retreat.


    Reporters with unbelievable expression put down their shooting tools, want to use their own eyes to see clearly the people in front of them.


    Dong Shixiong and Wang Defa''s excitement had not yet been brewed out. They were interrupted by a cry from Chen Dali. They forgot their excitement for the time being. All of them took on the strange expression of "dead friends do not die poor Dao". They drove everyone back again and again and pushed brother Dali out.


    Chen Dali did not understand why people around him would retreat.


    He didn''t think about it.


    Big brother has organized the language now.


    He decided to wake up the guy standing in the middle who wanted to betray his boss with a curse.


    So Chen Dali stepped forward. As he walked, he said in a loud voice: "boy, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf? What good did that dead woman give you? You stand, stand, stand at this time


    A strange cry similar to wolf howl broke out from brother Dali''s mouth. All the people present could not help but cover their ears for fear of irreversible damage to their ears.


    Li Nanfang is more regret, regret turning, more regret in turning at the same time also took off the sunglasses.


    Or you don''t have to face up to this disaster.


    No matter who you are, you must accept the punishment.


    Therefore, when Chen Dali''s strange cry ended, he opened his arms and rushed to ask for a love hug. Li Nanfang did not hesitate to fly a foot and directly kicked brother Dali out for several meters.The world is clean.


    But soon there was a lot of noise.


    "Boss!"


    Among the hundreds of people in the rear, I don''t know who made such a call.


    Then, Wu Yujie, Lin Wanqing, Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa, Lao Zhou, and so on, all with warm cheers, stepped on Chen Dali to fill Li NanFang''s side, surrounded their most beloved boss thoroughly.


    The whole southern group, repressed for too long, finally exulted at this moment.


    Conway couldn''t hold on any longer and sat down on the ground.


    The reporters around him held up his camera equipment and pushed hard towards the crowd.


    Southern Group founder Li Nanfang and boss Li return to China. This is a news point that can''t be bought for much money. Let kangweiya and her get some red envelopes and go to hell with the image of a conscientious businessman!


    Li NanFang''s return is sensational.


    Irrelevant people only focus on where he went, what he did, why he came back, and what he would do after he came back.


    Those who are closely related to boss Li are more concerned about whether he still has amnesia.


    Garden villa area.


    As soon as Li Nan Nan returned home, he went straight to the headquarters of the southern group company. The master of the family hated him so much that his teeth itched. He picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it on the ground. He said angrily: "this scum really recovered his memory. Let''s go and get him back! "


    With these words, Yue Zitong stepped out.


    But the new sister stopped her and shook her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    "Zi Tong, I can''t go now."


    He Lan Xiaoxin stops Yue Zitong and solemnly says this sentence.


    The master''s face was gloomy at that time.


    The meaning is very obvious. Without a reasonable explanation, the teacup on the ground is the elder brother of Xinjie.


    "Zitong, don''t panic and listen to my explanation. Li NanFang''s possibility of restoring his memory will not exceed 10%


    "If you are Li Nanfang, what is the first thing you should do when you recover your memory?


    I believe that the first thing all people who have lost their memory and recovered from it must be to solve the problem that caused it.


    The flower night God stimulated his amnesia.


    According to Li NanFang''s temper, he must go back to find the flower night God for an explanation.


    As we had guessed at first, if he saw the flower night God self defiled, he must have put the flower night God and the "adulterer" to pieces.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Instead, they lose their sense and memory.


    The recovery of memory means that he has regained his sense.


    Can a rational man allow himself to wander around with a piece of grass on his head?


    Of course not.


    If he had already returned to Beijing, he would have gone to Beijing early.


    He didn''t, which means that his chances of recovering his memory are slim.


    Based on his amnesia, I infer that the first place he went to after returning home was the southern group.


    Now, his actions prove my reasoning.


    Do you still think he has recovered his memory? "


    Helan Xiaoxin said a lot about it. In fact, in order to express one meaning, Li Nanfang did not recover his memory.


    Yue Zitong understood her words, but the mood did not change.


    Because the new sister has made a mistake that smart people like to make, that is, to complicate simple problems, bamboobooboo, and say a lot of useless things.


    At the same time, she also made a bigger mistake, that is, she ignored how deep Li Nan Nan''s love for the flower night God is.


    No matter how smart he LAN Xiaoxin is, she is a woman.


    No woman is willing to admit that her man loves other women more.


    Therefore, Helan Xiaoxin automatically ignored this key point and made an analysis that he thought was correct.


    "Zi Tong, you see, I''m right. When Li Nan Nan returned home, he chose Castle Peak as his first stop, and the first place he wanted to go was Nanfang group, which was not in his mind. It''s all told him. "


    Taking advantage of the slightly stable mood of the master-in-law, He Lan Xiaoxin quickly throws out another point of view of his own.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong was convinced by her.


    "Well, then explain to me why people tell him this. And what we''re going to do next. "


    Yue Zitong said as he went back to the sofa and sat down.


    Min Rou, who is always standing on the side, pours a glass of water and delivers it.


    In fact, min Rou would like to plug in her wings and fly to Li Nanfang immediately.


    She doesn''t care whether Li Nanfang has lost his memory or not. She just wants to be bored by his side when his lover returns.


    Unfortunately, I can''t help myself.


    Sister Yue has decided not to go to Li Nanfang. How can she go over her sister to do things.


    Quietly pouring water, standing quietly aside, just want to listen to Helan Xiaoxin''s analysis, in order to ease her missing for her lover.


    "Cough, let''s think about it from the beginning."


    He Lan Xiaoxin cleared his throat and said slowly, "Li Nanfang has been under pressure from outside. Even if he doesn''t want to come back, South Korea will beg for him.


    So the South had to go back.


    But before returning home, he will certainly ask the people around him where he is going back.


    Jinghua?


    Yes, as long as a little check, we can know that Li Nanfang is the husband of Hua yeshen, the boss of Jinghua Seven Star Club.


    But Shen Yun finally married Li Nanfang. As a woman, she would be silly enough to tell her man that you have another beautiful and correct wife?


    Definitely not!


    OK, even if Shen Yun is telling Li Nanfang about it.


    What''s the reaction of Li Nanfang?


    Do you remember that we sent someone to observe him before? He would be very painful as soon as he remembered the name of huayeshen.


    Therefore, after amnesia, Li Nanfang will not be able to remember huayeshen, let alone go to Beijing.


    Then, when South Korean people arrange his itinerary, they will definitely choose his second hometown, Castle Peak.


    Why Castle Peak?Because there is his industry, southern group.


    In order to make Li Nan believe that he is not ye Shen, people there will also find the information of the southern group to show him.


    So here''s the question.


    Nanfang group is suffering from market sales crisis, and the company is in danger of bankruptcy due to poor management.


    Even if Li Nanfang can''t identify with a company he doesn''t remember, the South Koreans will help him find a legitimate reason to return home and let him stay in China for a long time.


    The longer this period of time, the better. It should be set to deal with the business crisis of Nanfang group.


    Taking all the above information together, we can be sure.


    People over there told Li Nanfang that you should go to Qingshan to revive the southern group. This is your industry and you can''t help it. When you revive this enterprise, you can go back to Seoul at any time.


    I dare say that this is the only information that Li Nanfang stored in his mind when he returned home.


    It turns out that I was right. "


    Helan Xiaoxin said here, has been completely moved by his intelligence. His arrogant posture and the sense of achievement that he boasted of his shrewd mind filled his heart. He even forgot the awe he should have when facing Yue Zitong. He reached for the water cup on the table and drank water to moisten his throat.


    Yue Zitong didn''t care that someone took her water cup.


    After all, for the owner in law, all the water cups are actually used to smash, and drinking water is only a secondary role.


    Now she is following Helan Xiaoxin''s thinking, carefully thinking about the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    She is not a simple little white, and she is not a roaring cult leader who can only roar and smash things when she is angry. People always want to grow up.


    After careful consideration, she is sure that the credibility of this analysis of Helan Xiaoxin is more than 90%.


    Then the possibility that someone scum doesn''t restore memory is bound to drop to less than 10%.


    Since Li Nanfang did not recover his memory, the master-in-law could not appear in front of him.


    Yue Zitong can calm down in front of anyone, but she can''t help her emotions when facing Li Nanfang.


    When she saw Li Nanfang, who had lost his memory, she would cling to the man and use various means of coercion and inducement to make her image deeply fixed in his mind.


    However, this is only the imagination of the master-in-law.


    I''m afraid that before using coercion and inducement, Li Nanfang will break away from her bondage and leave again, saying nothing will come back.


    If he doesn''t come back, there is no possibility of restoring his memory.


    This is definitely not the result that the master-in-law wants to see.


    With a bang, the lighter bloomed with gorgeous flowers. Yue Zitong picked up a cigarette and put it in his mouth to take a deep breath. The whole person became extremely calm: "you go on."


    At the moment, the flat voice of the master of the house was transmitted to Helan Xiaoxin''s ears.


    Xinjie was so excited that she finally decided that it was time to play her role as a military instructor. She cleared her throat and said, "Zitong, do you remember that we first came to Qingshan and tried every means to form this Hougong alliance?


    Our goal is to bring the South back to China, and then work together to help him recover his memory.


    It''s an operation that can take a long time and we have to do it step by step.


    On the one hand, to extend his stay in Castle Peak indefinitely.


    On the other hand, according to his actions, he sent people he knew close to him, opened his dusty heart, and gradually helped him recover his lost memory.


    How long he can stay in Castle Peak depends on how long it will take for Southern Group to deal with its business crisis.


    Therefore, we can not only help him, but also create difficulties for the operation crisis of the southern group, and let him stay as long as possible.


    Now, there are only two candidates to say who has the most chance or who is the most suitable to contact Li Nanfang first.


    One is you, Zitong.


    The other is - "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said a little bit here. He looked at a beautiful woman who had been standing beside her for a long time, and whispered," minrou. "


    "Ah? Me? "


    Min Rou heard Helan Xiaoxin call her name, can''t help but shiver all over, with a totally unbelievable expression, raised her hand and pointed to her nose.


    Li Nanfang has returned home.


    So far, there is no woman who has a relationship with him to contact him.


    The owner of the house of law has already run wild, and even wants to take people directly to arrest Li Nanfang, but he still sits here quietly.


    Hua Ye Shen came here with a feeling of sadness. He hoped to get a chance to meet Li Nan Nan with a gesture of prayer. However, he was stifled by the master in law.


    Minrou can''t believe that she is He De, how can she have the first chance to meet Li Nanfang.


    When she heard Helan Xiaoxin calling out her name, she doubted whether she had heard something strange."Yes, you are. Li Nanfang is now bent on the southern group. We are not sure what his attitude towards women is. If you want to contact him, you can only use the southern group as the starting point. Southern Group is now a subsidiary of kaihuang group. So it''s reasonable for Zitong as the chairman and min Rou as the vice president of the group to meet him, isn''t it? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin slowly said the reasons for the appointment.


    Min Rou is finally sure that she did not appear auditory hallucinations, but her mood is not as excited as just now.


    The people who have the chance to contact the south are she and Yue Zitong.


    She can do her best to fight for such an opportunity with anyone, but she can''t compete with sister Yue.


    Now, I can only hope that when sister Yue goes to see the south, she can be merciful and take her with her.


    Even a glance from a distance is enough.


    Min Rou and Helan Xiaoxin turn their heads and fix their eyes on the master of the Yue family.


    In fact, He Lan Xiaoxin just said so much and analyzed all the problems in a reasonable way. Finally, he said that Yue Zitong could go to see Li Nanfang. There was obviously a logic error.


    Since Yue Zitong can get in touch with Li Nanfang, why should she stop her husband when she is threatening to arrest people?


    Why does she have to talk about so many things here?


    It can be seen that the new sister just to take care of the psychological feelings of a certain owner, just point out that she can go to see Li Nanfang.


    If you don''t worry about this feeling, in Xinjie''s opinion, the current situation can only be -


    "rourourou, go ahead."


    Yue Zitong opened his mouth to break the silence of the house, and gave the order to min rou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Min Rou won the approval of the master of Yue''s family and became the first person to be favored.


    Min Rou, of course, was very grateful. She immediately got ready to meet her king.


    Li Nanfang is not a real king, but he enjoys no less treatment than any other king or general.


    In the backyard of the southern group, boss Li received a warm welcome from hundreds of people, which made the scene difficult to control.


    Fortunately, as the former director of the security department, Chen Dali got up from the foot of the crowd.


    Big brother with his strong body to squeeze out the people around him, hugged boss Li''s thigh and began to cry.


    This scene made everyone extremely cold, shaking the goose bumps all over the body slightly scattered, and finally made the scene stable.


    Dong Shixiong was so excited that he was about to cry away. Only then did he have the opportunity to lead their beloved boss Li to the meeting room of the office building.


    Wang Defa is very smart. He knows that everything will be solved when the boss returns and that the old people in the company will be treated fairly. Therefore, he immediately starts to appease the employees of the company and calls on everyone to return to their posts.


    Just now, the South Group, which was about to lose its talents, was facing bankruptcy because of a low-key appearance of boss Li, which resolved all the contradictions and crises.


    As for the people who caused this "disaster", they have long been forgotten.


    Seeing that all the people left, even those reporters who received red envelopes happily went back to write a report on "the glorious return of the founder of Southern Group".


    Dong Jun came back from the shock and looked at Kang Weiya around him: "Mr. Kang and Mr. Kang, what should we do now?"


    "Yes, Mr. Kang. Li Nanfang is back. Can we continue our previous plan? "


    Horse shop also from the side of the head to ask him the most concerned about the problem.


    But she was more confused than the two of them.


    This is the first time that she has a direct contact with boss Li and the first time she looks at him closely. She can feel the burning heat in his eyes through sunglasses. Her whole brain is blank, and her heart is completely occupied by fear.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang came back from death and gave her a hard lesson with a car accident.


    Well, this time, the madman will do - huh?


    No!


    According to the normal people''s thinking, I watched me crush his staff and even bring down his company. He''ll fight on the spot with anger.


    Why would he let me go and follow those people instead?


    Just now he took off his sunglasses and didn''t look at me again.


    This shows that he did not want to revenge my mind, he has long forgotten all the things happened before!


    In her heart, Kang Weiya thought about Li NanFang''s behavior logic, and soon came up with such a view.


    Li Nanfang still lost his memory.


    It''s not a big secret that boss Li lost his memory.


    A lot of people know it, and many people don''t.


    Conway happened to be one of the people who knew.


    She had no direct contact with Li Nanfang, and even since Yue Zitong was promoted to be the head of the family, she had little chance to meet him.


    But a commercial talent who has been thinking about how to fight against the master-in-law and get rid of her control all day long, and can plan out a perfect plan to establish the Kang''s business empire, will not there be one or two people who can provide her with information on the actions of the master-in-law.


    Although some days ago, all her plans are well known by Yue Zitong, those who are used by her are bound to be exposed and have no good end.


    But Conway also had a lot of information.


    One of them is that Li Nanfang has lost his memory.


    Therefore, when she saw Li holding a grand wedding ceremony in Seoul under the name of Ye Shen, Kang Weiya was very excited.


    Just as she realized at the moment that Li Nanfang did not take sanctions against her for the first time, and even her apparent hostility was not revealed, her mood rose again.


    What if Li Nanfang, who lost his memory, came back.


    He can''t remember the deep feelings he had with his people, so he can''t take any drastic actions for those who are irrelevant.


    Even if he recovered his memory.


    A guy who only knows how to use violence. He has a simple mind, developed limbs and no threat at all.


    He can''t kill people in public and never dare to bear the bad consequences after killing. Why should he be afraid of him?


    To understand these things, Conway, whose legs were soft, stood straight at once.


    "Go, listen to what they say and see what they''re going to do."


    With a wave of her hand and words, Conway walked towards the office building.


    Seeing that Mr. Kang is so fearless, Dong Jun and Ma Hang are excited.


    Two people look at each other, heart said, is worthy of the experience of the storm of the international professional president, when things are so calm, absolutely not with the wrong person ah.With incomparable excitement and excitement, he even hastened to follow the footsteps of general Kang.


    The cool air in the air conditioner blows out with a faint fragrance, which lowers the temperature of the whole conference room a lot.


    But no matter how low the temperature is, it can''t suppress people''s inner heat.


    Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali, Wang Defa, Wu Yujie, Lin Wanqing, Lao Zhou and others lined up in line. With a happy smile, they bowed deeply to Li Nanfang, who was sitting at the top of the table, and called out in unison, "Hello, boss."


    This sentence has been pressed in everyone''s heart for a long time. This is not a simple greeting. It contains all people''s expectations for a better future.


    After saying hello, everyone stood up and looked at boss Li.


    Everyone is waiting for the boss to talk.


    At such a difficult and critical time for the company, the boss is back. He must have something to say.


    As a result, we waited and waited --


    "Er, are you thirsty, boss? I''ll pour you a glass of water?"


    Chen vigorously tentatively asked this sentence, carefully moved the body, toward the direction of boss Li closer.


    Brother Dali''s brain is a little muddled, to be sure, everyone is a little confused.


    Since the boss sat down, he just looked at everyone with that kind of smiley expression and eyes, and he didn''t mean to speak.


    It feels strange.


    Chen Dali even has a kind of illusion: "this guy is not the person who looks like the boss. In case of recognizing the wrong boss, the joke will be big."


    Big brother with such an idea, a little bit closer, and then closer, will soon put that face close to the boss Li less than 10 cm.


    When Li Nan Nan saw this scene, he couldn''t help slapping him on the other side''s forehead and scolded: "Chen Dali, are you in the brain? I''m not breaking my back. Get out of here!"


    Of course, it''s just his inner monologue.


    Boss Li is thinking about how to make his amnesia more like a little.


    Don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing to watch people around you tell the past after pretending to be amnesia?


    Anyway, Li Nanfang put a kind of fun, very vulgar fun.


    "What are you looking at?"


    When Chen Dali''s stinky face was so close that he could not get closer, boss Li finally couldn''t help shouting.


    At that time, brother Dali seemed to be hit by someone. He screamed and retreated: "yes, it''s the boss. How do you feel different from before? Say, what monsters are there under your leather bag


    Chen Dali is very clever, or in other words, he knows boss Li''s temperament very well.


    Just like that, it''s strange that the former boss didn''t raise his hand to give him a melon seed with big ears. He would never ask "what to see" like now.


    Therefore, brother Dali inexplicably thought of those things that the soul occupied the living body, commonly known as "ghost upper body".


    "Boss, are you haunted


    Chen Dali asked again.


    Unfortunately, before he could get the answer, he was pushed aside by Dong Shixiong.


    Only Chen Dali can think of such boring things.


    Dong Shixiong was just a little closer, staring at Li Nan Nan''s eyes and carefully asked, "boss, do you remember me?"


    "I have an impression. I think I should know you, but I can''t remember where I met you."


    Li Nanfang stroked his forehead and put on an expression of deep meditation.


    Only this sentence, let the excitement of all the people in the room, completely cold down.


    "It''s over, the boss doesn''t remember anyone."


    "Brother, I''m Wanqing. Don''t you even remember me?"


    "Boss, my old Wang, your most loyal and trusted subordinate. You must remember me, don''t you? "


    All of them rushed forward with impatience and began to introduce themselves to Li Nanfang.


    Just looking at the worried and anxious expression of people, Li NanFang''s heart is inexplicably warm.


    Perhaps only when people lose their memory can we find out more accurately who is the true relative.


    Just in order to satisfy their own bad taste, let the people around you be afraid, is that ok?


    Well, it feels good.


    "All right, all right, don''t say it. Listen to me!"


    Li Nanfang waved his hand to stop everyone''s words, stood up and said in a vibrating voice: "first of all, I''m Ye Shen. Maybe I used to be Li Nanfang. But I can''t remember the past, so you can call me anything you want.


    And then, I just came back from Seoul. Before I came, I was told that this company belongs to me. Now, you also admit that I am your boss. Well, I will be your boss.


    Last but not least, I heard that my company is facing a business crisis and is in danger of closing down.


    So as a boss, I should help the company out of trouble, so I need your support.Will you support me? "


    A few words named the key issues, and the public''s worry immediately eased a lot.


    "Yes, no matter what, you are our brilliant, talented and handsome boss. Please accept me, boss


    Chen Dali, who was just in mourning, immediately came up after Li Nan Nan''s voice dropped. He spoke out all the praise words he could think of, and then bowed deeply.


    Wang de was very anxious.


    Lao Wang only hated how he reacted so slowly. When there was a good thing back, he let Chen Dali take the lead.


    The boss has lost his memory now. He must seize every opportunity to leave the most profound impression on the blank memory of the boss.


    Remorse in the old Wang, really want to kick in the butt of Chen Dali, and then replace.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to lift his feet, someone first replaced Chen Dali.


    Dong Shixiong pushed Chen Dali away again and stood in front of Li Nanan: "boss, the company is in great trouble now. You may need your memory to solve it. So - "


    " who said I lost my memory can''t solve the problem. "


    Li NanFang''s tone is peaceful. He knows that Dong Shixiong is exhausted for the southern group these days. He just wants to give his brother-in-law a peace of mind.


    Who knows his voice just dropped, a strange voice from the conference room door sounded: "it''s up to you? Ridiculous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Conway stood outside the meeting room and listened for a long time.


    After hearing the information she wanted most, she finally couldn''t suppress the excitement and excitement in her heart. She stood up and made wanton mockery to boss Li.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused.


    All kinds of angry eyes, if they can be turned into substance, must be countless swords will completely tear up Conway.


    But this woman enjoys such a look.


    With a unconventional words to explain: "is like you look down on me, and can''t dry my appearance."


    Conway walked into the conference room and Shi Shiran sat down on the chair.


    Dong Jun deeply admired Mr. Kang''s great courage. He dared to challenge Li Nanan. He went to give him a glass of water with endless admiration.


    Li Nanfang wants to laugh.


    In fact, he is laughing at the moment.


    In the smile sends out that kind of cold feeling, even Chen Dali and others around him can''t help but shiver.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Boss Li asked this sentence in a low voice, looked up at the ceiling and made a look of thinking.


    Others may think that he is thinking. Only Li Nanfang knows clearly in his mind that he is not disdaining to see the woman of kangweiya more.


    Such a person is not entitled to receive too much attention from him.


    "Boss, this is Conway. It''s the president of the company left by Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue. All the difficulties we are facing now are caused by this smelly woman. He is determined to bring down the southern group! "


    Chen Dali has a solid foundation now.


    Although he didn''t dare to fight with Conway face to face before, even when he was very angry, he just acted as if he was cruel to this woman.


    But now it''s different.


    The boss is back.


    Even if the boss Li now said: "Li Li, kill this woman to me."


    Chen Dali will never have any hesitation.


    When the sky fell, the boss stood up, and the boss could hold it. This is Li NanFang''s unshakable position in Chen Dali''s heart.


    "Conway? Well, I remember the name. But is she qualified to sit here? "


    Li Nanfang seemed to be talking to himself and asking questions.


    Before the others came back, Conway slapped the table and yelled, "it''s you who are not qualified to sit here! I''m the decision maker of the southern group. You''re just a guy who can''t remember his name. You''re not qualified to sit here. I command you to disappear at once


    Kangweiya wants to calm down to face Li Nanfang.


    But I don''t know why, Li NanFang''s performance of not being warm and not inflamed has made her gasping for breath.


    Especially Li NanFang''s voice, as long as she hears it, she will feel a sense of fear in her heart.


    This is the psychological shadow of the last car accident.


    To get rid of this shadow, she must trample Li Nanfang under her feet.


    It''s a pity that she can''t step on boss Li.


    "It''s noisy. Well, Chen Dali, isn''t he? I remember you said you were the director of the Security Department of the southern group. If someone is making trouble in the company, should they fight it out, or kill them directly? "


    Li Nanfang seems to be talking about common things, especially the last sentence "kill people", as easy as stepping on a fly.


    After hearing this, kangweiya tried to suppress her inner fear. She could not help it any longer. Her legs became soft and she collapsed back to her chair.


    "No, this guy doesn''t have the guts."


    Kang Weiya constantly admonishes herself in her heart and tries to get rid of Li Nan Nan''s terrible image.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, it didn''t work.


    After Chen Dali got the boss''s order, he screamed: "yes, boss."


    With this response, big brother turned around and began to look for the right weapon in the office.


    "You, you, Mr. Kang, don''t be wise with these barbarians. Let''s go."


    Ma Xing was beaten to the head by Chen Dali, and his fear of Chen Dali is no less than Kang Weiya''s fear of Li Nanfang.


    Found that Chen Dali really want to act recklessly, horse line the first time want to escape.


    Fortunately, he still remembers his duty. Before escaping, he had to take the boss with him.


    With these words, the horse company wanted to help Conway leave the land of right and wrong, but suddenly he turned his head and saw a man full of hope.


    "Vice President min? General manager Kang, it''s vice president min coming! "


    Horse line opened its mouth and yelled, which changed the atmosphere of the whole conference room once again.


    Chen dalidun, who is looking for a good weapon, is in place.


    Dong Shixiong, Wang Defa and others looked at the door.


    Originally, boss Li, who had a indifferent expression, trembled all over and almost did not sit still."Minrou, why did she come so soon?"


    Li NanFang''s mood is quite complicated. He doesn''t really think about how to face his own women.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to say anything. Min Rou has already stepped into the conference room.


    He Lan Xiaoxin said that the first woman most qualified to meet Li Nanfang finally appeared. Why is minrou the most qualified? We have to mention the complicated relationship among kaihuang group, Nanfang group, kangweiya, minrou, etc.


    When Li died in a foreign country, according to his inexplicable will, the southern group was transferred to Yue Zitong''s name.


    Since then, the Southern Group has virtually ceased to exist and has become the black silk branch of kaihuang group.


    After Yue Zitong became the owner, he had no time to take care of kaihuang group, so he entrusted the company to kangweiya, a professional manager, to be the president. Min Rou became the vice president of kaihuang group.


    On the level, min Rou is actually one level lower than kangweiya.


    At that time, it was Conway''s most brilliant period.


    If she had the psychology of being a dogleg at ease and worked hard for her husband-in-law, there would have been no such things later.


    It is a pity that Conway does not have a clear concept of her own status.


    I really regard myself as an important person. Even min Rou has been cheated by his bossy manner.


    Min Rou has always treated her superiors, and even treated Kang Weiya as Yue Zitong''s agent. After a long time, she got used to this woman''s bad temper.


    And then the problem broke out.


    When there was a drought in the green mountains, Kang Weiya asked Dong Shixiong to be coolies.


    Later, in order to suppress this group of Pro Li faction, they intensified their efforts and found a way to have Chen Dali locked up.


    The results are well known.


    After returning to China, Li Nanfang gave kangweiya a lesson by driving a muck truck.


    Kangweiya also wanted to clean up Li Nanfang with her legal knowledge, but she was caught off guard by Yue Zitong.


    Kang Weiya, who failed in the plan, was shut up for more than ten days. After coming out, she was severely punished by some Helan witch.


    Since then, the actual leadership of kaihuang group has completely fallen into the hands of Min Rou, the most trusted by sister Yue.


    As a professional president of kaihuang group, kangweiya is actually able to make some trouble in the black silk branch of kaihuang group.


    There is no doubt about who the southern group belongs to. It must belong to boss Li.


    Even in any place, even the recently signed acquisition contract is signed in the name of a subsidiary of kaihuang group. In fact, as long as Mr. Lee returns, the southern group still has the final say, no one can shake this matter.


    But the problem is that all this is based on Li Nanfang, who knows clearly that he is the boss of the southern group.


    If someone loses his memory, who is in charge of the southern group.


    To Conway?


    I''m kidding. She''s just a good dog now.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, the power of kaihuang group and southern group was in the hands of Min rou.


    Although min Rou is just a little girl who doesn''t know anything, this one can even convince her father to let her go to be a junior for others.


    Do you dare to say that vice president min roumin can''t clean up a kangweiya, or can''t put on airs in front of Li Nan who has lost his memory?


    The fact is, she can''t clean up Conway, and she can''t put on airs in front of Li Nan.


    As soon as he entered the conference room, he saw Li Nanfang surrounded by people.


    Min Rou put all the words that he LAN Xiaoxin told her before she came here.


    She had only one thing in her mind, that is, my man has come back. This time I must hold him firmly and never let him leave.


    So, now min Rou''s eyes are only Li Nanfang.


    People around her have become the air. She looks at Li Nanfang affectionately and walks forward. She just wants to touch her lover''s face and make sure that she is not dreaming.


    However, as soon as she went out two steps, there was a figure in front of her.


    "Vice President min, you are finally here. There is a man here who wants to impersonate Nanfang Jiji. No, he is going to impersonate the manager of Heisi branch of kaihuang group. This kind of scum can''t be pretended to be the high of our company


    A crack.


    A severe slap in the face of Conway, her second half of the sentence also gave no shadow.


    Kangweiya screamed and covered her face. She couldn''t believe that Min Rou, who was like a little sheep, would actually hit her.


    "Who do you think is scum? Try again!"


    Min Rou man with a question of anger, let Kang Weiya''s brain again.Unimaginable, absolutely unimaginable.


    She couldn''t understand why min Rou changed her temper.


    What''s more, I can''t understand why min Rou wants to protect Li NanFang''s scum.


    "Get out of here. You can''t talk to me. Get out of here now!"


    Min Rou a angry scold, startled all the people present.


    Kangweiya looked at the lamb that had fallen into her hands. She was silent for a moment and nodded slightly: "OK, vice president min, I''ll go."


    With that she turned and went out.


    Kangweiya tolerated this tone. For the first time, she found that she underestimated min Rou, or that she underestimated some scum''s ability to conquer women.


    The slap on the face just now made her sober.


    She wants to go back immediately to collect information to reexamine Li Nanfang.


    She will do everything possible to let Li Nanan and min Rou pay the price!


    Dong Jun and Ma Hang were stunned for a moment and immediately followed them out. They did not dare to stay here.


    The boss was slapped in the face. If they are not open-minded, how can they have good fruit to eat?


    Dong Shixiong is in the way of others.


    But in the face of vice president min''s eyes, no one dares to stay.


    "Vice President min, the boss has just come back. Let''s go and pacify the employees below. You can talk."


    Dong Shixiong opened his mouth to say hello, pulled Chen Dali and they left.


    After a long period of noise and chaos, the door of the room is closed by Dong Shixiong from the outside. Finally, there are only minrou and Li Nanfang in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Min Rou made a long preparation to meet Li Nanfang.


    About a minute or more.


    This includes listening to Helan Xiaoxin''s instruction, washing and makeup, changing clothes, adjusting emotions, and taking a drop - well, in fact, she didn''t do any of the above.


    After getting Yue elder sister''s permission, she didn''t finish listening to her new sister''s orders, so she drove on the small hatchback and arrived here at the fastest speed.


    Therefore, min Rou now looks slightly haggard.


    Who and a homeowner who is always ready to lose his temper, together for two weeks, won''t be haggard.


    I''m afraid he LAN Xiaoxin is the only masochist, which is regarded as fun.


    Any woman will dress herself up for such things as meeting with a lover.


    But min Rou knows how difficult this opportunity is.


    So she didn''t care about anything. She just wanted to see Li Nanfang for the first time, lest the master-in-law would repent.


    Fortunately, the master-in-law did not repent.


    And when min Rou sees the lover who yearns day and night, so appears in front of her eyes, she does not care about anything.


    Min Rou opened her arms and threw herself into Li NanFang''s arms. Her lips were frantically printed on boss Li''s face.


    Boss Li can foresee such a thing.


    In fact, since seeing min Rou, he has been thinking about what to do if min Rou rushes to ask for a kiss.


    Is it the most tender attitude to respond?


    Or quickly push her aside and solemnly declare: "I Ye Shen is not a casual person, who are you, girl?"


    Unfortunately, until min Rou really rushed to kiss his face, he still failed to think clearly what his reaction should be.


    Of course, he didn''t have a chance to think about it.


    When he came, he felt a sharp pain on his lips.


    The moment of pain, boss Li with the most gentle means, min Rou from the body to gently push away.


    "Beauty, you throw yourself in your arms. I should gladly accept it. But I Ye Shen is not a casual person, and I have been married. Please respect yourself. "


    Li Nanfang finally decided to face everyone with the gesture of amnesia.


    Push away the moment min Rou, he tried to shake hands, showing a determined attitude.


    Previously, boss Li pretended to be amnesia to satisfy his own bad taste.


    But the problem is which normal person you''ve met will worry the people closest to him just for a little inexplicable fun.


    Absolutely not!


    Therefore, boss Li will never let her sister rouer feel sad simply because of this.


    But he still did, and still said that kind of extremely heartless words.


    And why?


    Is it fun to pretend to be amnesia?


    No fun!


    But Li Nanfang thinks that it is really not fun to recover the memory.


    Just like at this moment, seeing min Rou in front of him, his inner feelings are quite rich, rich to the memory of all the women he has relations with, including the flower night God.


    His thoughts, after the appearance of the name huayeshen, suddenly stopped.


    Helan Xiaoxin, a witch, made a thorough analysis of Li NanFang''s thoughts.


    If Li Nanfang recovers his memory, he will remember the self contamination of the night God. When he thinks of it, he would like to tear up the pair of "adulterers and silver women" by hand.


    This is what boss Li really thinks.


    Unfortunately, this idea only appeared for a moment and then disappeared completely.


    Li Nanfang is called scum, but he is not a real scum.


    He gets angry when he sees his woman being bullied.


    Seeing her own woman sad because of him, she will feel guilty.


    It was as if he wished someone could slap her in the face after she had said such words that she was in great disrespect.


    He knew that he was doing something wrong emotionally.


    He''s guilty.


    It is this guilt that makes him see the self pollution of the night God for a long time, which dilutes the anger generated in his heart.


    Then he lost his memory and recovered his memory. Whenever he thought of the woman he loved deeply, his heart would be filled with unspeakable pain.


    Heartache to cannot breathe, heartache to want to escape.


    Yes, he''s just running away.


    He wants to use amnesia and pretend to be amnesia to escape from the complicated emotional life before, so as to draw a clear line with Li Nanfang, who is merciful everywhere.


    After amnesia, Duan Xiangning was regarded as the only woman in her life, without any emotional ripple to other people. This is actually Li NanFang''s subconscious performance.


    He felt that he deserved to be a scum, scum should not go to harm so many women.


    He''s going to be a scum of conscience.


    If director Jing Hongming is here, he can crack open Li NanFang''s skull and see the idea in his mind, he will shout "good"!You know, when Li Nanfang went to South Korea, director Jing Hong called in person to ask for help, so he could suppress this guy.


    The purpose of director Jing Hong is not to let some scum harm the beauty.


    It happens to coincide with Li NanFang''s purpose of pretending to be amnesia.


    However, it doesn''t matter what the purpose is, but whether it can be achieved.


    In order to achieve the goal, director Jing Hong made unremitting efforts to ask for help.


    In order to achieve his goal, Li Nanfang only made a little effort, and then regretted.


    He felt that he should not be so heartless to xiaorourourou, and he should not say "beauty, who are you, I don''t know you" which kind of lies was killed by God.


    Because he does this, it is very likely to make min Rou heartbroken, and then --


    "who did you marry?"


    Min Rou stood aside, raised her small face and asked the question.


    Boss Li is a little confused.


    Who I married is not something everyone should know.


    Even Chen Dali and Wang Defa all know that. Min Rou doesn''t know.


    Is it possible that this little rouer has a new love, and has never paid attention to the news of my marriage?


    Li Nanfang shook his head in secret and immediately put these unrealistic ideas behind him.


    And then it was incredible.


    Why doesn''t min Rou look sad at all?


    Just now I said who are you, beauty? The normal rhythm should not be min Rou crying again, and crying out "I am your little Rourou".


    Why is min Rou so calm?


    "I ask you, who are you married to?"


    Min Rou asked the question again, stepped forward and gently grasped boss Li''s hand.


    Smooth sales, fingers gently hook, make boss Li itch in the heart.


    He made great efforts, and finally did not fling minrou''s hand, but turned his eyes to the other side and whispered, "my wife''s name is Shen yunzai."


    Boss Li said, head to one side, but still use the corner of his eyes to observe min Rou''s performance.


    He was a little annoyed.


    Min Rou should be most concerned about his memory, and even should ask him about his physical condition, but the result is not.


    She just cares about who his wife is.


    This is not the minrou who loves me to death.


    I didn''t even know who I was married to - hmm?


    Li NanFang''s thoughts turned and suddenly found the problem.


    If min Rou didn''t pay attention to his news, he would not have arrived at the southern group so soon.


    It shows that she is trying.


    Yes, it must be a trial.


    Even min Rou can appear here, is not her own initiative to come, but was sent by the little aunt to test.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    He gently shook min Rou''s hand and solemnly reiterated: "my name is Ye Shen, and my wife is Shen yunzai. Beauty, please respect yourself


    "Shen yunzai, is he the daughter of the Shen family who is known as the little princess and beauty of South Korea and whose family power can influence the situation in Seoul and even the whole peninsula?"


    Min Rou smiles and makes a simple summary of Shen Yun''s situation, and then shows a very gratifying expression: "well, you don''t deserve others."


    Li Nanfang was somewhat reluctant: "why do you say that? What''s wrong with me? I don''t deserve her


    Speaking out, boss Li was stunned.


    In his mind, inexplicably came up with a very classic line in a movie: "this moment is just like that time and that moment."


    Such a dialogue must have happened before, otherwise it would not be so familiar.


    His thoughts fly slowly, and the chat rhythm is gradually taken away by Min rou.


    Minrou did not answer the question: "she should be a very generous woman?"


    Li Nan nodded at will: "it''s OK."


    Min Rou tilted the cerebellar bag melon and asked, "well, can you ask her a question for me?"


    "Say it."


    Li Nanfang said boldly, "in fact, you don''t have to ask her. Because my family is in charge. As long as I decide, she can only carry out unconditionally. If you don''t listen, you''ll get spanked. "


    When boss Li said this, he was answering subconsciously, not how he chose to answer, but min Rou''s question. His brain immediately gave the answer and asked him to say it.


    This feeling is like adding and subtracting with a calculator, inputting a number formula, and clicking the equal sign, the answer will appear immediately.


    To be sure, what he said about marital status and your status is not bragging.


    Don''t say that Shen Yun will listen to him, and even the Shen family in Seoul can, to a certain extent, listen to his uncle''s dispatch.But Li Nanfang is not a real calculator.


    The brain is imprisoned by a "=" sign and answers min Rou''s question automatically.


    He suddenly remembered when the scene that appeared before him had appeared.


    "Then you help me ask her, agree to her husband to raise a small three called minrou."


    Min Rou said very seriously: "if she agrees, it''s better to ask her to write a contract and sign an autograph. In the future, it is not allowed to beat up Xiao San with violence. "


    Li Nanfang is dead.


    He can''t stay away.


    Otherwise, he is not alone.


    Because he had fully remembered the source of the conversation.


    When min Rou knew that he was going to hold a wedding ceremony with Hua Ye Shen, she asked the above questions and put forward the same request.


    Min Rou unconsciously, in this way to give him a scene reappearance.


    Why did min Rou do this?


    In order to stimulate him to recover his memory in this way, or to test whether he has really lost his memory?


    No matter what the reason is, it shows that Min Rou is no longer the silly white sweet who is confused by love. She has learned to play some tricks.


    "Well, you are still my li Nanfang. Whether you remember me or not, you are my beloved Li Nanfang


    Min Rou stood on tiptoe and gently printed a red lip on Li NanFang''s face. Then she turned back and took out two pieces of contract like things from her small bag. She put them in front of Li Nanfang and said, "take a good look. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. When I get back, give me the answer. "


    She turned and walked out with a happy smile.


    "Oh, yes. Sister Yue said that she would not let you solve the crisis of the Southern Group easily. "


    Min Rou comes to the door and says the last word. The voice falls down and goes away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Min Rou gave boss Li ten minutes to think about it, that is to say, she will come back in ten minutes.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang must find out as soon as possible what min Rou needs him to consider.


    Looking down at the two contracts on the table, holding it in his hand for a moment, he froze again.


    What kind of contract is that?


    A goods purchase contract or some kind of employment contract?


    Of course not.


    The contents of the two contracts are different, but they both list dozens of provisions in detail. If we have to summarize them, they will be interpreted in two sentences.


    One, the father agreed to his daughter to give someone slag when the third contract, has been signed.


    Another, a scum agreed to accept the beauty to him when the contract, waiting for signature.


    This is what min Rou asked Li Nanfang to consider.


    It''s ridiculous!


    It''s ridiculous to let such scum as boss Li feel that the drafters of the two contracts are a bit dehumanized.


    Min Rou, who is "dehumanized", is walking in the direction of the president''s office at the moment.


    She came to the southern group this time to lay the foundation for Li NanFang''s action to restore his memory as the first favored person in the southern harem League.


    Before coming here, He Lan Xiaoxin told min Rou too much, she didn''t remember a word.


    But Yue Zitong only said the words that need her to convey, and min Rou did not dare not forget.


    She conveyed this sentence - although it was only casually conveyed, and I was not sure if boss Li had heard it clearly, she still said what should be said.


    After that, she continued to arrange the work assigned by sister Yue.


    As long as these tasks are arranged well, the next step is to fight for her own happiness.


    She didn''t have much time, so she had to do everything possible to firmly grasp the opportunity.


    Because before coming here, Helan Xiaoxin and her husband-in-law unanimously stipulated that she could not be alone with Li Nanfang for more than one day.


    Time''s up, leave now, and report back.


    Why such a time limit should be set? The reason is very simple.


    Women, who are willing to allow other women to take possession of their lovers when they are unable to meet them.


    Although the master in law is not too worried that Min Rou will abandon her and occupy Li Nanfang.


    However, she was worried that after some scum lost her memory, her nature would not change. She saw that one loved another, and regarded min Rou as the most important woman in her life, and then insisted on holding a wedding ceremony with xiaorourourou.


    If this happens, Yue Zitong will not have enough tears to cry.


    Now the master of the family is still as arrogant and domineering as ever, but at the same time, she has learned how to analyze and solve problems.


    People will grow and change.


    The only constant is the idea of the master-in-law who wants to firmly hold someone''s scum in his hand.


    She set a time limit for min Rou, and from her own point of view, asked minrou to convey a word she wanted to say to Li Nanfang.


    "The crisis of the southern bloc cannot be solved easily."


    The subtext of this sentence is clearly that the owner of the family declared war on boss Li.


    If Li Nanfang, who has all his memories, hears this sentence, he will follow min Rou to kill him and ask her why she should do this.


    In that way, the master-in-law won''t have to worry about it any more.


    If he didn''t recover his memory, he would stay for a moment after hearing this sentence, then smile disdainfully, and continue to relieve the plight of the southern group according to his nature.


    At that time, the master in law will be able to appear in front of Li Nanfang.


    Don''t you know me Yue Zitong?


    Well, let me tell you, Yue Zitong is the culprit who doesn''t want the southern group to go on well.


    You asked me why I did this?


    OK, as long as you listen to me and obey me, I will not only tell you why I do this, but also help you to do what you want.


    This is all the meaning contained in Yue Zitong''s simple sentence.


    Min Rou can not see what kind of consequences can be caused by a word.


    But at that time, after hearing this sentence, He Lan Xiaoxin made a higher evaluation of Yue Zitong in his heart.


    The master in law is less and less like that. She needs the help of military adviser to analyze anything. Her IQ has improved.


    Yue Zitong is changing, min Rou is changing, Helan Xiaoxin is also changing, and even Li Nanfang has changed.


    These changes are minimal, but they are real.


    The only person who hasn''t grown up and changed after a series of events is Conway.


    This woman seems to disdain to change. Even if min Rou, who she once despised, slapped her face hard. After the pain, she still looked at others with disdain."Mr. Kang, you may not know much about the relationship.


    As we all know, Li Nanfang and Yue always have an engagement. Long ago, those people privately called Mr. Yue boss Niang.


    Now Nanfang group has become a branch of kaihuang group, which is also the best proof.


    But there is also a relationship.


    In the early days, vice president min was the Secretary of General Yue.


    But later, vice president min was promoted from the position of secretary. And I''ve heard that in private, Mr. Yue and Mr. min often call each other sisters.


    In this way, you should be able to know what the relationship between Li Nanfang and min Fu is always.


    There is such a relationship. If you start to call Li Nanfang a scum, vice president min will certainly hit him, eh. "


    Dong Jun carefully reports the information he has collected to kangweiya.


    When Conway heard this, the disdainful expression showed itself directly on her face.


    To tell you the truth, she was slapped hard by minrou who was like a lamb just now. Kangweiya was very scared.


    She was afraid of Min Rou''s temperament of Yue Zitong.


    As a direct result, Yue Zitong handed over the right to torture her to min rou.


    At the beginning, it was she who made min Rou abducted and sold overseas.


    After min Rou has the right to abuse her, the little sheep will turn into a big wolf directly, and she will definitely eat all the bones and dregs of kangweiya.


    But now, after understanding the implicit relationship.


    What about big gray wolf and little sheep? It''s all bullshit.


    Min Rou is just a crazy woman who is jealous for her man and doesn''t like to be humiliated by others. Why should kangweiya be afraid of this guy who only wants to break out for men.


    Such a woman who can only be emotional will be teased by people in the future -


    "ah, good vice president min


    Dong Jun''s sudden greeting interrupted Kang Weiya''s thoughts.


    Looking at the minrou who walks in, kangweiya just looked scornful and became quite shocked.


    It is said that the single man and the widowed girl live in the same room, or the relationship that has been well known by all. What should not happen? It''s a matter of heaven and earth fire.


    But it''s only a few minutes. Why did min Rou come out.


    Is that Li Nanfang a quick shooter?


    Thinking of this, kangweiya''s expression is more rich, especially to see the majestic gesture deliberately put on minrou''s face.


    She was directly regarded as a resentful woman without any satisfaction.


    "General manager Kang, I have a task to give you, which is the task assigned by general manager Yue."


    Min Rou stood in front of the door and said this without expression.


    This made Conway realize what she should do and stood up in a hurry.


    If only min Rou wants to give orders, she will not stand up and obey.


    However, min Rou carries Yue Zitong out. Kang Weiya is frightened and does not make a posture to listen to the order.


    "General manager Yue has explained that he wants you to find a way to make the crisis of the southern group last forever?"


    "Ah? Why? "


    Kangweiya only felt that her intelligence was not enough after meeting Li Nanfang. She almost screamed out this sentence.


    Before she could bring down the southern group, Li Nanfang came back. Then min Rou appeared and began to announce General Yue''s orders.


    According to the normal rhythm of thinking, she must be ordered to converge and let the southern group go on well.


    This means that Conway''s plan has run aground again.


    In any case, President Kang, who has experienced great storms, doesn''t care about the failure once or twice. After Li Nanfang leaves again, she can still think of other ways to re plan her Kang''s business empire.


    Based on these ideas, when kangweiya stood up to listen to General Yue Yizhi, she was ready to help the southern group out of its predicament.


    However, when min Rou gave the real order.


    Contrary to what had been expected, could Conway not be shocked, could she not scream like a cat whose tail had been guessed.


    "Are you entitled to ask why?"


    Min Rou slightly frowned and yelled, startled kangweiya to close her open mouth.


    Minrou, like a little sheep, now also has the temperament of not being angry.


    As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry - well, this metaphor is not appropriate, give up.


    Min Rou adjusted her mood and said again, "kangweiya, please remember, the order of general manager Yue is to only let the crisis of the southern group last. But we must not let the southern group go bankrupt, let alone the southern black silk brand by any adverse impact. You are a professional manager. You should be familiar with how to deal with such matters. We''ll see what you do, and we''d better not let us down! "Without waiting for kangweiya''s reaction, min Rou turns around and goes.


    She didn''t have time to talk to Conway. What she wanted most was to know the answer to another thing.


    Until min Rou''s figure completely disappeared in the field of vision, Kang Weiya came back from Dong Jun''s voice and murmured to herself, "did I hear you correctly?"


    "Mr. Kang, you heard me correctly. I think this may be a test for you by Mr. Yue. How to let an enterprise survive can not seek death, that can highlight your professional ability as a professional manager. Once we pass this test, maybe in the future, nangji, oh, no, the management power of the whole kaihuang group will fall into your hands. "


    Dong Jun expressed his imagination for the future.


    Unfortunately, even Conway himself is very aware of these imaginative things, which are unrealistic.


    However, for whatever reason, Yue Zitong issued such an order, which in the end compounded her appeal for kangweiya.


    "Director Dong, go and bring the company development plan I asked you to draw up before."


    Kang Weiya said to Dong Jun with a happy smile on her face.


    She also felt that she should seize this hard-earned opportunity to get the most out of it.


    Don''t say how kangweiya acts, just say min rou.


    Back and forth, she gently opened the door of the meeting room and looked at Li Nanfang, who had been sitting for a long time. Her heart was full of tenderness.


    "South, have you considered it clearly?"


    Min Rou''s voice is gentle and pleasant, but boss Li can''t help but jump her eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Ten minutes, no more, no less.


    Min Rou stepped on the point to leave, and then stepped on the point to return.


    The door of the meeting room slowly closed behind her. She stepped to Li NanFang''s side, her arms on the table top of the conference table, her hands holding her face, and looking over with affection.


    Boss Li''s mood is quite complicated at the moment.


    The fact that he hasn''t been distracted from the two contracts in front of him for ten minutes is enough to show how confused he is.


    Although he is very clear about min Rou''s intention, he has also given advice to xiaorou on how to deal with old min.


    But when the facts are really in front of him, he still can''t believe that Min Rou can do such a thing.


    "Beauty, beauty, you should be vice president min of the group. As a vice president of a group company, you are willing to be a junior for others, which is really sensational. I don''t agree, I don''t agree with you! "


    Boss Li stretched out his hand to push the two contracts aside and turned to avoid min Rou''s eyes. Suddenly, the whole person felt very relaxed.


    Is that how it feels to be a good person?


    But why not be happy at all.


    Shouldn''t all the good people in this world have good rewards.


    When a good person, but put such a delicate beauty to push out, this is what good people have good pay!


    By the way, I get it.


    If you refuse a beautiful woman''s request, she will be sad. The person who makes her sad is not a good person.


    In that case, I have to sign this contract to be worthy of the country and the people.


    "You look serious and serious. It''s really charming."


    Min Rou stretched out her hand, gently straightened Li NanFang''s face, and said softly, "sign it, you don''t need any psychological burden.


    If you remember me, you will not hesitate to sign this contract.


    If you don''t remember me, well, I''ll tell you. I was your junior three a long time ago. Before you left, I had to sign this contract with me.


    You can believe that others are your wife, why can''t you believe that I am your third.


    Are you afraid of your wife


    "How can it be that only women are afraid of my share!"


    Boss Li quickly refuted himself.


    He has said for a long time that he is never afraid of any woman. The most unruly and headstrong Yue Zi Tong must be honest in front of him. How could he be afraid of his wife.


    He''s just afraid of trouble.


    Although min Rou is not a trouble, but the matter in front of him completely deviates from his original intention of pretending to lose memory.


    He wants to sort out his emotional life, but the development of things will always make his feelings more and more - eh?


    "Vice President min, what are you going to do?"


    Li Nan Fang was in a tangle, and saw min Rou suddenly went to the window and pushed the window glass open.


    "I said just now, whether you remember me or not, you are my li Nanfang. If you don''t sign this contract, it''s that Li Nanfang doesn''t want me, a woman abandoned by men. What''s the need to live in this world? "


    Min Rou stood in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside, as if very casually said this sentence.


    Yes, this or that Min Rou, no matter what you say or do, is that kind of gentle and charming appearance.


    But - this is the height of the 20th floor, you open the window and stand there, even if the tone is gentle, that''s not a good thing.


    This is a threat, a threat to life!


    For the first time, boss Li found that gentleness can kill people sometimes.


    Gentleness is not like unruly willful, it will turn into a sharp dagger and stab someone''s life gate.


    It just like a shallow water, a little bit of penetration into the bottom of the human heart, and then when necessary, suddenly frozen up, killing people from the inside out.


    Just as at this moment, the heat from the window swept by, but Li Nanfang only felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to his head.


    "Vice President min, you --"


    "I don''t like the way you call me. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you like it. I''d like to be your vice president min. Would you like to be my li Nanfang? "


    Min Rou said, while looking back at Li Nanfang, the smile is extremely kind and sincere.


    Boss Li has only one feeling.


    That is, his little rourourou has failed to learn.


    "Vice President min, I will not agree with your absurd request!"


    Boss Li is angry.


    I really think our boss Li has a good temper and dare to threaten him like this?


    If it is not to continue to walk on the road of pretending to lose memory, he will surely pull minrou over and hit the thirty boards with her little buttocks.


    This just how long did not meet, the Yue Zi Tong that kind of work style to learn.


    She not only learned, but also learned to use her style.There''s no reason!


    "Well, if you don''t have anything, I''ll leave first. I''ll solve the company''s problems."


    Li Nanfang stood up and went outside. He wanted to air xiaorourourou.


    Do you really think that women''s ability to "cry two make three hanges" can hold all men firmly? Open -- it''s a bit big.


    Did not wait to walk to the door of the meeting room, the corner of the eye light slightly glimpses, saw min Rou already half body to lean out of the window.


    At that moment, boss Li finally woke up.


    Min Rou is not what he learned from Yue Zitong. Instead, he is a scum who has taught him to be like this.


    Maybe when she had a negotiation with Lao min, she used similar means to let Lao min sign his name on the contract of humiliating the country.


    Li Nanfang is not Lao min, but he is more concerned about min Rou than Lao min.


    Otherwise, I would not have gone across the sea to save people in yingsan island in order to get xiaorourourou back.


    "South, if you say that I jump down like this and still call your name in my mouth, what kind of result will it be? Forget it, no matter what the result is, you don''t remember me, and you won''t be sad for me. Fortunately, comrade Min has reformed himself, and I don''t have to think about too many problems. "


    Min Rou''s gentle voice came again, and one of her feet was out of the window.


    What else can Li Nanfang do?


    "All right, I''ll sign it!"


    Boss Li was completely convinced.


    We should have thought of such a result for a long time. Min Rou can persuade his father. Now he is prepared, how can he not consider how to achieve his own goal.


    If I had known that, I might as well have signed the contract just now. Why should I suffer such mental torture.


    Forget it. It''s useless to say anything. It''s just a sign.


    It''s not a shame for any man to accept a junior.


    Pick up the pen, brush and write down the three characters of Li NanFang''s name.


    "Well, I''ve signed it. Can you come back?"


    Li Nanfang held up the contract, but min Rou sat on the edge of the window with her head down and no movement.


    "Do you want me to press a fingerprint? OK, I''ll press


    Boss Li didn''t dare to have any hesitation, so he quickly found out the inkpad and pressed the handprint.


    "Are you satisfied? Come down quickly


    His tone was a little anxious.


    In fact, according to Li NanFang''s skill, if you want to pull minrou back from the window, you can''t give xiaorou any reaction time.


    But if you pull it back this time, can you pull it back every time.


    Don''t look at the small gentle and quiet personality, IQ sometimes not online, is absolutely the best in the silly white sweet.


    However, who can become Yue Zitong''s close secretary with grass-roots status is not a bit tenacious.


    Cutting is not enough, but it is still disorderly.


    It''s better to solve the problem at once.


    But the problem is, all signed and signed. Min Rou still lowers her head and even closes her eyes.


    "Min, vice president min, what else do you want?"


    "Do you have a word?"


    "No matter what you want, I promise you. Can you come down from there first?"


    Li Nanfang was really worried and stepped forward carefully.


    Just wait to see what reaction min Rou has.


    If she still has such a desperate appearance, boss Li will definitely immediately take her back from the window. Then, she was severely punished to let xiaorourourou deeply remember that boss Li is not the kind of person who can be easily threatened.


    Fortunately, min Rou finally made a response.


    It was just this response that made boss Li collapse.


    "I, I am afraid, you come and pull me, I dare not move."


    Small rourourou trembled hard to say this sentence, it was clearly scared out of her wits.


    At that time, boss Li was very angry and laughed. What is self inflicted crime? This is the typical case.


    He no longer has scruples, quickly steps forward, reaches out to embrace min Rou''s waist.


    "The next time you do this, remember not to go down - HMM!"


    Beauty in her arms, boss Li did not finish the words behind, was a pair of fragrant lips blocked the mouth.


    Min Rou hugs his neck tightly, just want to never let go.


    The world is very big. All kinds of wonderful events are happening all the time, which is definitely more wonderful than that in the TV series.


    For example, a boring gossip magazine once recorded that, on average, every three days around the world, there will be a "junior three" event.


    Xiao San has become an indispensable existence in the world.


    So many people don''t think it''s a shame.


    For love, there''s nothing to be shy about.However, if you are a junior and still want to destroy other people''s feelings, it is unforgivable.


    Therefore, the successful junior also has the day when he will be squeezed out by the fourth.


    The only one who can survive is to be a junior for love and know not to destroy the relationship between husband and wife.


    It has to be said that Min Rou got the blessing of God and successfully made a junior who would never want to go to the top.


    However, people should also have the right to be blessed.


    Especially the blessing from my parents is very precious.


    On the first day of his return, Mr. Li was forced to do something he didn''t want to do and had to do, even though he didn''t know the crux of Nanfang group''s business crisis.


    Meet your father-in-law.


    If you take someone else''s daughter as a child, you should always give people the necessary respect.


    Even if the person owes you millions, even if you are forced to do so, the family is upgraded to an elder.


    Respecting the old and loving the young and filial piety to the elders are the principles that no one can violate.


    So boss Li with a sad face, accompanied by Min Rou, who nestles beside him like a bird, carries the house he bought carelessly and goes to the door of the Min family.


    Seeing Li Nanfang, Min''s parents were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths and hurriedly let boss Li into the house.


    Min''s mother cooked a table of sumptuous food from the kitchen.


    It seems reasonable for four people to sit together and have a family dinner, but the atmosphere is extremely strange.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, and Min''s parents didn''t know how to speak.


    Until min Rou that small hand, do not know how many times pinched in boss Li''s lap.


    Boss Li will heart a horizontal, get up to step forward, plop a kneeling in front of Min''s parents.


    This kneeling directly frightened the old min couple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Boss Li knelt down directly.


    None of the three members of the Min family expected this scene to happen.


    Min Rou threatened Li Nanfang with her life to sign the contract today. In fact, she has completely released all scruples in her heart.


    Love and hate have been entangled for so long.


    She was sad to see Yue and Li Nanfang in love.


    When she learned that Li Nanfang died overseas for her sake, she was in despair.


    After Li Nanfang returned to China, she was extremely happy when they sat together.


    She was excited to see Shen Yun marry Li Nanfang.


    Today, sister Yue allows her to be the first to see Li Nanfang, and gives her a day to contact this man alone.


    Min Rou knows that this is her only chance.


    The only day for Li Nanfang to be her own.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to waste this opportunity, even risking to make sister Yue angry, and strive for the happiness she wanted most.


    In the end, she succeeded.


    Li Nanfang signed the contract.


    Even if all the terms in the contract are not complied with by boss Li, min Rou doesn''t care.


    She only felt that the contract signed by Mr. Li and his fingerprints was more precious than any other marriage certificate with a happy smile in the world.


    Only this contract can prove that Li Nanfang has completely recognized her.


    So, after being admitted, she will take her man home to see her parents. Officially inform parents, this is her man, this is your son-in-law.


    Even without a marriage certificate, this fact will never change.


    Conscience of heaven and earth!


    Min Rou never thought that boss Li could give up his father-in-law and his mother-in-law like the son-in-law of any other family.


    What happened before also made Lao min ineligible for such treatment.


    Therefore, min Rou just wants Li Nanfang to tell her about this matter, and let her stubborn father give up any unrealistic resistance completely.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t say a word and knelt down there.


    If you want to say who is the most frightened in this house, it is undoubtedly Lao min.


    Lao min didn''t know Li Nanfang for the first time, nor was he the kind of father-in-law who, relying on his father-in-law''s status, would pick his nose at his son-in-law.


    Even if you ask him to give up boss Li as his father-in-law, he doesn''t have any opinions.


    After all, the bloodiest scene Lao Min has experienced in his life is the time when Li Nan Nan rescued him from the Macao casino. The image of the God of death has been deeply rooted in his heart.


    They saved his life and gave him more than three million yuan in running expenses.


    At that time, Lao min even boasted that the money was his daughter''s betrothal money.


    On this basis, he has no right to object.


    But minrou is his daughter after all.


    Which father in the world would like to see his daughter as a junior?


    Even at ordinary times, old min would automatically ignore this matter so as not to be angry.


    Today, min Rou brought Li Nanfang to his home. Min Rou just casually said that she had lost her memory and forgotten a lot of things.


    Old min was wondering whether the guy had forgotten all the other things after he lost his memory. He only remembered the money and forced his daughter to come to collect the debt.


    If this is the case, he will certainly take out all his savings, kneel in front of Li Nanfang and beg the scum to let his daughter go.


    Er, I have to say that Lao min''s psychological activities are very complicated and wonderful.


    But that''s what he really thinks.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang knelt down in front of him.


    Fortunately, old min did not have high blood pressure, otherwise he would definitely be scared of cerebral hemorrhage by this kneeling and burp fart on the spot.


    Thank God for letting Lao min have a strong body.


    He just jumped up, stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    Min''s mother was also flustered. She stood up and quickly stepped back. She squatted down to hold her old companion.


    "Li, boss Li, what are you doing?"


    Min''s mother is the only one here who still has the ability to open his mouth to break the silence.


    Unfortunately, her question was not immediately answered.


    Li Nanfang knelt there, really did not know how to open his mouth.


    He has many women, and there are also a few who can see the parents of both sides, but this is the first time that he feels that he should be treated with a big bow ceremony.


    First, min Rou is different from other women. She is a child of an ordinary family, and her parents are very grateful to her.


    As a man of Min Rou, he became a husband at the beginning of the word. Instead of Min''s parents, he became the whole sky of xiaorourourou. He should give the most sincere respect, filial piety and respect to the elders in the family.Second, they have worked hard to raise such a big daughter. They are beautiful, good-natured and gentle. Wherever they are, they are the objects that countless men hope to protect and protect with their whole life.


    Now he has become a junior for Li renzhui. He is going to bow down to the people of his parents'' generation. Isn''t it too much?


    Therefore, boss Li''s kneeling is reasonable.


    But after kneeling, he didn''t know what to say.


    Difficult not to become, directly open mouth said a: "I see your daughter is good, accept when the third, with the disapproval also like this, you see do it."


    If he really said this, Li Nanfang would have to slap himself.


    But the question is, what can we say if we don''t say that?


    He was silent.


    Simply kneeling there, unexpectedly gave the Min family parents indescribable psychological pressure.


    I''m afraid if you insist on this for a while, the old min couple will surely kneel down to boss Li.


    Next to min Rou gradually recovered from the shock of emotion, looking at Li Nanfang kneeling on the ground, tears were dazzling at that moment.


    Xiaorourourou is really moved.


    In her opinion, even if Li Nanfang didn''t want to come to his house at all, even if he came to his house and said that your daughter was a junior for me, it was all a matter of course.


    But now he used this kind of kneeling ceremony to show his most sincere respect to her parents.


    To respect her parents is to respect her.


    Li Nanfang has so many women that she is nothing at all.


    But he still treated her with the same attitude as he did with his wife.


    If you have a husband like this, what can a woman ask for.


    With the whole heart moving, and unconsciously falling tears, min Rou raised her feet and kicked hard at boss Li''s buttocks.


    "Say it."


    Min Rou lowered her voice and called to boss Li.


    Moved to return moved, but since you kneel down, you should always say what you want to say.


    Li Nanfang simply took his heart and yelled, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law beat people up. Please be worshipped by my son-in-law. From today on, min Rou is my and my junior three!"


    As soon as he said this, the old min, who had been paralyzed on the ground, burst out with magic power all over his body. He jumped up directly and cried out: "no way!"


    All the efforts of Lao min in this life have been put on the baby daughter. Recently, he has tried his best to make his daughter change her mind. In the end, he was afraid of boss Li.


    There are two relationships in this world that are inherently hostile.


    One is mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the other is father-in-law and son-in-law.


    No matter how weak the father-in-law is, even if he meets the son-in-law of the heavenly king and Laozi, he will burst out with unimaginable energy.


    Unfortunately, no matter how big the energy, but also can''t rival "mother-in-law see son-in-law, the more see more happy.".


    As soon as Lao min''s voice came out, Min''s mother put her foot on his buttocks, which made Weng''s two opponents kneel down.


    "Rourourou, mix the South quickly. It''s the stubborn old man who should really kneel down. He has received so much favor from others and is still flaunting his power here. It''s just that he doesn''t clean up! "


    With min''s mother''s voice, min Rou hurried forward, helped Li Nanfang up, squatted down and carefully dusted boss Li''s knees.


    Just did not wait for a few people to relax, kneeling on the ground of the old min, rubbed to jump up.


    "I don''t agree! Li, boss Li, even if you kill me, I will not agree with this matter. Rourou is my daughter, my life, how can she, how can - "


    Lao min was so anxious that his tears almost fell down. He really couldn''t accept that his daughter was a junior for others.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use if he doesn''t accept it. The family has no right to object.


    "Dad, you agreed long ago. It''s written in black and white. You can''t go back on it."


    Min Rou reaches out and takes out the contract that has long been signed by Lao min and pats it on the table.


    "Dead old boss, what are you talking about here? Don''t you have a drink with the south. The children saluted just now. How can you not know how to reply? "


    Min''s mother grabbed old min''s ear and brought him a glass of wine.


    After being forced to recognize the old man, Li Min and Nanfang were forced to face each other.


    A family dinner was simple. In addition to the old Min who kept drinking, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    When old min had already drunk his eyes and was completely out of his position, Min''s mother took her wife''s arm and said something. She suddenly remembered that she was going to help the daughter-in-law of minrou''s second aunt''s third cousin''s niece and niece to look after the children, and took him out of the house.


    In the warm unit building, only min Rou and Li Nanfang are left.


    What''s going to happen next? Guess.


    "South, you, you go and take a bath. I''ll clean up the roomMin Rou pushes Li Nanfang into the bathroom.


    It was not until the door of the frosted glass bathroom was closed that boss Li recovered from his confused state.


    The rhythm is not right.


    Boss Li returned to China in order to solve the business crisis of the southern group and came here to do business.


    Why didn''t you make clear the serious problems, so I accepted a junior first.


    No, this is a bad and vulgar behavior that easily leads to the emergence of bad social atmosphere, which must be resisted with the most serious attitude.


    With such an idea, Li Nanfang raised his hand to take off his clothes and let the hot water fall from the bath head and flow through his whole body.


    "South, I-I''ll send you to sleep - ah!"


    Min Rou''s voice after their own ring, boss Li subconsciously turned around, suddenly attracted a small rourourou scream.


    We are all adults. Tonight, my parents took the initiative to leave the whole family to create opportunities for them.


    Minrou understood her mother''s intention, and she also made up her mind to give herself to some scum, so she asked boss Li to take a bath first.


    She really wants to send a pajama to come over, and then in her warm little bedroom, complete the growth process from a girl to a woman.


    As a result, I just turned around and walked a few steps, and then I saw such a scene.


    "How can you take off so fast? Here you are."


    Min Rou blushed, closed her eyes, threw her pajamas at boss Li, turned and ran.


    Li Nanfang subconsciously to catch the pajamas, the results in the hands of the shower head fell to the ground.


    Yuba sprayed water on the ground and snaked on the ground. The hot water erupted against the current and hit boss Li''s upper thigh.


    Only let people''s heart, bang bang drama.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Min Rou''s bedroom has a little girl''s breath.


    Just like the interior of her car, all kinds of small pendants and dolls can be seen everywhere.


    When boss Li came in wearing his pajamas, he saw a personal figure protruding under the quilt, while min Rou''s clothes were thrown on the bedside table.


    In principle, boss Li should be more reserved.


    After all, min Rou is still a little girl without any personnel. She has to go through some psychological counseling, and then - then boss Li steps over and opens a corner of the quilt.


    "Vice President min, I want to confirm that you really want to be my junior? It''s too late to regret now. "


    Boss Li is very sincere. As a person with amnesia and a strange woman who asked to be his junior, I should ask you if you would regret it before making some actual contact.


    However, min Rou did not have the slightest intention of answering.


    She just lay there quietly, flushed and short of breath, her hands clutching to the edge of the quilt.


    Minrou wants to cover her head again with a quilt. As an ostrich, she can finish the most important journey in her life as a woman by simply sleeping.


    Therefore, she did not hear what Li Nanfang said.


    My brain is in a mess. I''m so nervous that I can''t hear what people around me say.


    Seeing such minrou, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    A girl is willing to follow him without any title, and is willing to devote herself unconditionally at this time. If he makes some funny jokes, is he still a human being?


    "Don''t be afraid, rou''er."


    In the face of Li Renzha''s comfort, min Rou is still biting her lips, her whole body is tense, and she dare not move.


    In fact, according to Li NanFang''s previous temper, simply overlord can best show his manliness.


    But today, Mr. Li is a rare gentleness.


    Because he is facing min rou.


    Feeling his "soft", minrou mosquito hummed: "I, I am yours. Whatever you want. "


    After saying this, minrou closed her eyes again, bit her lips, and took the initiative --


    "rourourou, I will be gentle to you."


    Li Nanfang seldom said a love word, but it was a lie -


    but no matter what, min Rou is the happiest woman in the world tonight.


    Min Rou and Li Nanfang are together, which is something many people can think of for a long time.


    But when the anticipated situation becomes reality, it will still make many people unable to accept it quickly.


    Yue Zitong''s mood now should be very helpless.


    But some people are more helpless than her, that is, director Jing Hong, who has long hated the emotional life of some scum.


    The news of Li NanFang''s return home can not be concealed from Jing Hong''s life.


    It can be said that as soon as Li NanFang''s plane entered the boundary line, director Jing Hong was ready to go and arrest the boy and ask him what he remembered.


    However, when his subordinates came to report that Li Nanfang went to minrou''s house, and Min''s parents left, leaving a pair of young men and women at home. Hearing this news, Jing Hongming could only cover her forehead and sighed: "do evil!"


    He looked down at the mobile phone, thought for a long time, and finally found a number, called the past.


    A moment later, a sweet voice came from the other end of the phone: "Xiao Ming, do you miss your sister very much recently? I calculate. It seems that I''m calling more this month than in the previous ten years. Do you really miss me? Then come and see me. "


    "I-I still want to ask you about the last time you asked for help."


    At the moment, Jing Hong, the director of the Bureau, always makes others nervous.


    Shen Qingwu is the only one who can have such great ability.


    "Little life, my sister has already promised you things, and will not go back on my regret. Do you need to be so anxious?"


    Shen Qingwu is still that kind of light and selective tone.


    She didn''t know that director Jing Hong was already in a hurry. She wanted to catch some scum and lock it in a place where no one could see.


    So many good girls have been harmed by the boy one after another, but they are all voluntary.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t have much time to care about the happiness of several women, but the last time Duan Xiangning''s experience has really given her indescribable psychological pressure.


    Who can guarantee that Min Rou''s fate will be better?


    Who can guarantee a happy ending for the other women who are harmed by Li?


    "The man has returned home."


    Jing Hongming doesn''t want to tangle with Shen Qingwu on meaningless issues. Last time she asked for it, Shen Qingwu said she would wait for Li Nanfang to return home.


    Now that people have come back, Jing Hongming will certainly pass on the message.


    Who knows the other end of the phone shenqingwu or that pair of languid tone: "I know.""You know?"


    "Ha ha, what you asked me for, sister, can I do it with my heart and even with my whole body. I''ve got all his information. It''s just that I don''t want to do it yet. "


    Shen Qingwu''s tone was very complacent. Before Jing Hongming asked questions, she continued: "that guy''s women have a lot of energy. I''m so scared. You say, send him to Europe to marry that woman again, can I get free cosmetics again? "


    Since Jing Hongming took the initiative to call, Shen Qingwu immediately investigated all the information about Li Nanfang.


    She paid attention to the wedding in Seoul.


    Li NanFang''s group of women in order to force him back, make a big noise, Shen Qingwu is more thorough than anyone else.


    Jing Hongming didn''t know that Shen Qingwu had a lot of fun in the "group Phoenix facing the dragon" action. Now she wants to see more excitement.


    He automatically ignores such boring words as "free cosmetics" and solemnly says, "when are you going to start? Let me know in advance and let me be ready."


    "Oh, little life, are you in such a hurry? Well, I''ll send someone to tie him up


    "No way!"


    Rao is Jing Hong life has experienced numerous big waves, but also by Shen Qingwu this sentence to frighten not light.


    He believed that Shen Qingwu could send someone to kill Li Nanfang in the next second.


    If we can really control Li Nanfang for the time being, if we really keep min Rou''s face and get him away, God knows how much yuezitong will get.


    In order to force Li Nanfang back from Seoul, the chaos caused is not small. In China, it is hard to imagine how many innocent people will be involved.


    Think about it and make it big.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s the matter with you. Although we are deeply in love with each other, you have not satisfied your sister physically after all. You can''t treat me like your woman. Otherwise, you can satisfy me now. I''ll listen to you whatever you want to do


    Shen Qingwu''s sweet and greasy voice came over, and Jinghong''s life was one and two big.


    "Well, I''ll give you a suitable time. As for the specific way to do it, just don''t make too much trouble."


    Jinghongming bites her teeth and talks with Shen Qingwu, who is quite unruly, about this matter without knowing whether it is serious or not.


    As the protagonist of the event, Li Nanfang did not know that his uncle Jinghong had sold him out quietly.


    He is holding min rou. He turns his eyes to the night sky outside the window.


    Although guarding a woman and missing another woman is a bit dehumanizing, he still can''t stop the images of the past in his mind.


    "Sister Yue said," this time you will not leave easily, and you will not leave again, will you? "


    Min Rou asks softly.


    Li NanFang''s thoughts immediately pulled back to his side: "I --"


    "don''t say that you can''t understand what I mean, I know you have recovered your memory."


    Min Rou put a finger on Li NanFang''s mouth and said softly, "I can feel that you remember me, sister Yue, and everyone. Don''t ask why. I don''t know why. It''s just a feeling. "


    "Well, will you tell your sister-in-law about it?"


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    In fact, it''s hard to cover up such things as amnesia sometimes. What''s more, he doesn''t want to cover up anything deliberately.


    He just paralyzed his feelings in this way.


    Unfortunately, less than a day later, he failed completely in front of Min rou.


    "No, I know you don''t want to be known. So I will try my best to help you until the day you are willing to tell the truth. I just want to hear from you now. Will you go


    Min raised his face with a trace of stubbornness in his eyes.


    Sister Yue asked her to see Li Nanfang to see if he had recovered his memory, and if not, what measures should be taken to help him recover his memory.


    Now that Min Rou knows the truth, she should report it to her sister-in-law immediately.


    But she disobeyed elder sister Yue''s will.


    The reason is very simple. When the emperor and the queen have different orders, they must obey the emperor''s orders.


    Why does Li Nanfang pretend to be amnesia? Min Rou doesn''t dare to ask. She just needs the answer she wants most.


    Even if Li Nanfang doesn''t belong to her alone.


    Even when everyone knows that she has recovered her memory, there may never be such a happy company as tonight.


    She doesn''t care.


    She only cares whether Li Nanfang will go or not.


    They were silent for a long time.


    "I don''t know what will happen. But tonight, I''m not going. "


    Li Nanfang answered min Rou''s question with the most sincere tone.Regardless of the past, not to talk about after, tonight, he only belongs to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    When the sun rises, Li Nanfang gently covers the quilt for min Rou, gets up and goes out to the southern group.


    Hundreds of people in the company are waiting for his boss to solve the problem. How can he be trapped in the gentle village?


    In the same conference room, compared with the depressed atmosphere of all the people in the past few days, the same people gathered together today, but their faces were full of comfortable smile.


    Why comfortable, because the boss is back.


    As Chen Dali said, even if the sky falls, the boss will support them. They just need to do whatever they want under the command of the boss.


    But the problem is, this time boss Li can hold up the sky, but he can''t let his subordinates do whatever they want.


    After knowing that there are tens of thousands of southern black silk in the warehouse, Li Nanfang is really frowning.


    Southern black silk is a luxury in the silk stockings industry. The lowest end products are 688 pieces of conscience price.


    Tens of thousands of silk stockings are squeezed, which is a shortage of tens of millions of funds.


    Yes, boss Li can''t care too much about tens of millions of yuan, but we can''t ruin everyone''s efforts just because he doesn''t care about money.


    "Mr. Dong and Mr. Dong, tell me specifically why there is a backlog of goods. Did our company have no regular partners before


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth to ask this sentence, and then felt that this question was quite idiotic.


    The boss of the southern group must know better than anyone whether there is a partner in the southern group.


    At the beginning, the whole castle peak, even the whole of China, the shopping malls or sales agencies that wanted to obtain the right to sell black silk in the South were all his goals.


    How could Li Nanfang not know after all the cooperation.


    Just to prove that he has lost his memory, he casually found a question to open the conversation.


    However, without waiting for Dong Shixiong to answer his question, Chen Dali, who was next to him, complained. Only then did boss Li find out that he asked such a question casually, and he even got to the key point.


    "Boss, I''m very angry when I mention those double faced bullies. They used to be shy and want to cooperate with us. As a result, a word from the woman, a few banknotes smashed in the past, one by one turned over faster than the book. Boss, we shouldn''t give them any more opportunities for such people. Why do you push me, old Dong? "


    Before Chen Dali''s complaints were finished, he was pushed aside by Dong Shixiong.


    The inherent backflow of partners is the quickest way to relieve the plight of the southern group. How can we really kick those people away completely.


    Chen Dali these days, is by that gang of guys make disgrace, can bring full of resentment in here to complain.


    But Dong Shixiong is not so hot headed.


    In Dong Shixiong''s opinion, the boss has lost his memory now and can''t remember any business development direction of Nanfang group. Therefore, every word they say plays an important role in the decision that the boss will make.


    If Chen Dali complains casually, he really lets the boss give up his former partner. God knows how the southern group can tide over the current difficulties.


    "Boss, in fact, the relationship between the company and its partners has been very good. The reason why the goods are unsalable is that President Kang unilaterally tore up the cooperation agreement. Now that you are back, as soon as you show up, those people will take the initiative to come to the door. It''s easy to solve the problem. "


    Dong Shixiong said that it was a simple matter. In fact, he didn''t mean to compliment boss Li.


    In the name of the president of kaihuang group, kangweiya forced those partners to stop the cooperation with Nanfang group. Who dares not listen.


    It''s not easy for such a big company to regulate a group of small agents.


    Even if you don''t sell southern black silk, you''ll lose a lot of income, but it''s better than being destroyed and Mao can''t earn.


    But it''s not the same now.


    As long as boss Li comes back to that station, it goes without saying that everyone will want to see flowers surrounded by bees.


    As for Conway?


    No matter how arrogant that woman is, she is just a part-time worker. How can she be more important than boss Li!


    In fact, when the news of Li NanFang''s return yesterday was reported by those media reporters who happened to be present, someone immediately began to contact the southern group.


    It''s just that these people are looking for different contacts.


    The results are self-evident.


    Some people found Chen Dali directly, and the result was really terrible. Brother Dali didn''t kill those people because he was in a good mood when he saw the boss coming back.


    Of course, there are also contacts with Dong Shixiong, but these people are always suppressed by Dong Fu.


    Even for the sake of the company''s good, Dong Shixiong can''t sign contracts with those people without authorization. The decision-making power is in the hands of the boss, which is a boundary that no company employee can cross.


    At the meeting held today, Dong Shixiong is ready to report his understanding to the boss.As a result, before she could speak, convier''s voice came from the door of the conference room.


    "I advise you not to waste your effort. No one is willing to cooperate with you."


    With a smile on her face, she walked into the meeting room like no one else.


    Dong Jun and the horse company followed, and quickly pulled a chair to Mr. Kang.


    Just like the rehearsal, the people who had been in the meeting room immediately got up and stood behind boss Li.


    There is a clear distinction between the two sides, and only brother Dali is standing in the same place and rubbing hands.


    What''s brother Dali waiting for?


    Of course, waiting for boss Li''s order, he will go and kill the smelly woman kangweiya.


    Boss Li did give an order, but ---


    "director Chen, please step aside and block me


    Li Nanfang wants to go up in person and kick Chen Dali''s butt directly to get the guy away.


    Since the small undercover min Rou, boss Li has been very clear that Yue Zitong intends to use the southern group as a tool to find a way to keep him.


    OK, you woman will do anything to keep her man. Boss Li can understand.


    But for their own affairs, they don''t care about the life and death of Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong?


    The last time Chen Dali and his wife were tossed into a small black room by kangweiya and almost died. Boss Li has always remembered this.


    This time, if he didn''t come back, the whole southern group would be under the control of kangweiya. Yue Zitong didn''t mean to ask any questions.


    What''s the matter?


    I really think that boss Li is the kind of person who doesn''t care about the old man''s life and death after he has developed.


    Even if there are no such problems, Yue Zitong should take the initiative to show up to welcome his husband back home, even if he does not go to Gao to pick up Yuanying.


    As a result.


    She just sent min Rou to try out, but also played with the group as a chess piece.


    Boss Li, who is willing to be at the mercy of a woman?


    You''re kidding!


    Li Nanfang is now ready to spend with Yue Zitong. He pretends to be amnestic. Even if he meets the woman face-to-face, he pretends not to know him.


    Isn''t she trying to kidnap boss Li with the life and death of the southern group?


    Boss Li must use his own strength to get the southern group out of its present predicament.


    Let Yue Zitong know that he is not a person she can command at will, and his company is not what she can use as a chess piece.


    With such an idea, Li Nanfang came to the company to hold a meeting early in the morning.


    For the same reason, he didn''t get angry when he saw kangweiya appear. He didn''t ask the reporter to drive out the big ocean horse. He wanted to listen quietly and see what kangweiya was going to do.


    Who knows, he wants to have a confrontation with kangweiya, but Chen Dali is in the middle.


    Do you think big brother doesn''t look at you, is it in the way?


    Fortunately, boss Li is so generous that he doesn''t have the same insight as brother Dali. He just uses the most gentle tone to indicate that he should dodge a little.


    "Ah? Boss, you won''t let me - Hey, Lao Wang, what are you pulling me for? "


    Chen Dali heard the reprimand of boss Li, with an incredible expression on his face. He went back to ask the boss why he didn''t let him kill the woman who didn''t know how to flatter him.


    Unfortunately, the words did not finish, let Wang Defa who ran over in a hurry to pull away.


    Lao Wang is not as good as Chen Dali in his kung fu. But Lao Wang also has advantages. He can observe his words and deeds. He doesn''t think he can understand the boss''s mind like Chen Dali.


    With big brother being pulled away.


    Boss Li only felt that the scenery in his sight had widened a lot, so he fixed his eyes on kangweiya.


    He didn''t speak, he just looked at the ocean horse with a critical eye.


    The foreign women that boss Li knows, knows, and has experienced are almost impossible to count. If you want to say that you are attracted by this sexy and enchanting president type woman, kangweiya, it''s really unapt.


    He just can''t help remembering that a magazine said that Western beauties generally age faster than Oriental women. Generally after 35 years old, Western women''s face will appear very obvious old traces, that is any cosmetics can not cover.


    Kangweiya should be old, but why can''t you see any sign of old age?


    Boss Li is exploring the scientific issues related to human development genes.


    However, Kang Weiya didn''t know about boss Li''s psychological activities. She came here with a rather arrogant attitude. She felt that she had Yue Zitong''s support behind her. She could suppress the people of the Southern Group in a reasonable manner. Even Li Nanfang didn''t even have to pay attention to it.


    But at the moment, she was locked in by Li NanFang''s eyes without emotional fluctuation. She only felt that she felt as miserable as being pricked by a needle and could not sit still."The Southern Group has long ceased to exist, and now only the silk stockings branch of kaihuang group. As a subsidiary of the group, the development here must keep pace with the head office. Kaihuang group''s main brand of silk stockings is XianMei stockings. It''s ridiculous that you have never produced a XianMei silk stockings here, but you continue to use the cover of southern silk stockings. Therefore, the company must carry out rectification and will not cooperate with anyone until the rectification is completed. "


    Suppressing her panic, Conway read out her long prepared speech aloud.


    With his voice, boss Li turned his attention to the current situation and asked Kang Weiya slowly, "how do you plan to rectify it?"


    "Nanfang group completely changed its name to kaihuang group''s silk stockings branch. The southern black silk brand was cancelled and replaced by XianMei silk stockings. All the production technologies of southern black silk were transferred to XianMei silk stockings production line. The company''s personnel adjustment, all idle people will be dismissed. "


    Kangweiya found her confidence and supported by Yue Zitong. She finally said everything she wanted to say.


    Of course, it''s just that. It''s just a happy talk. She doesn''t believe Li Nan can agree to these demands.


    But never thought -- Li Nanfang nodded in a serious way: "good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    When Li Nanfang and Kang Weiya discussed the rectification of the southern group, Yue Zitong was also considering whether to rectify the southern harem alliance.


    At the moment, min Rou is holding his finger, like a student waiting for the teacher''s criticism after making a mistake, standing in front of her.


    When he left yesterday, Yue Zitong gave min Rou a one-day time limit and came back to report the situation one day later.


    Min Rou came back on time and reported all the things that happened yesterday to the master of Yue''s family.


    In addition to the love talk in bed with Li Nanfang, and the two things that forced her to sign a junior contract by death, min Rou even expressed her own inner thoughts thoroughly.


    What do you say to the master-in-law?


    Do you really want to turn against her sister minrou, or lose your temper on the spot and beat Helan Xiaoxin out of anger?


    Yue Zi Tong tolerated for a moment and finally chose the latter.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, this is your bad idea!"


    A teacup was hit on the body of the new sister with a thunderous yell. With a crack, the cup experienced the soft body of the buffer and fell to the ground, and finally fell to pieces.


    New sister has been used to this, in fact, last night that some scum happily entered minrou''s house, such a scene has appeared.


    No matter how kind Yue Zitong behaves when facing min Rou, no matter how innocent she is in her heart to treat min Rou as her own sister, she is still angry and quite jealous when she knows that Min Rou and Li Nanfang have come to an end.


    In fact, Yue Zitong is not only jealous, but her heart is also quite bitter.


    At the thought of last night, min Rou in Li NanFang''s body wantonly chenghuan, Helan Xiaoxin, the whole person will be hard to suppress the heart to burn to ashes.


    She should have been the one who was last night. She also had various ways to let Li Nanfang enjoy three days and three nights instead of going back to his home in one night like min rou.


    After all, it''s a place. I don''t know how to hold a man''s heart.


    As the saying goes, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you should first catch a man''s kidney.


    "Sister Yue, don''t be angry. It''s not the fault of Helan sister."


    Let a soft voice in the room.


    Jiao Didi''s soft sister blocked Helan Xiaoxin''s body and stopped Yue Zitong from smashing things. She said in a quick voice, "sister Yue, blame me. I thought that if I showed the contract to the south, he would have a little memory loose. But I didn''t expect that he, he just happily went home with me, dressed and left this morning, and didn''t remember my name at all. "


    Minrou said, the tears like broken line beads, can not stop to fall.


    Yue Zitong hurried forward to hold min Rou and comforted him affectionately: "sister Rourou, don''t cry. When that guy recovers his memory, I will let him return all that he owes you."


    He Lan Xiaoxin, beside him, seemed to have been infected. She burst into tears, thumped her chest and felt remorse: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have mentioned that Min Rou went to see Li Nanfang alone. I''m the one who killed min rou. "


    Three women, tears on the ground.


    People who don''t know the truth will really think that they are three miserable women, all grieving for the same heartless man.


    But in fact, the monologue of the three people is not like what they show.


    Min Rou: "sorry, South. In order to conceal the fact that you have recovered your memory, I can only describe you as a heartless scum. "


    Yue Zitong: "fortunately, Li Nanfang has lost his memory now, and he doesn''t have such a strong attachment to min rou. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. This is a lesson, and it must not be repeated. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin: "if you had known Li Nanfang that guy, or that kind of scum''s nature, mention pants and don''t recognize people. Yesterday I should have said let me go, so that I can have a fresh feeling of lingering with strange men. What a pity. "


    As the saying goes, life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    Any woman is born an actor. 70% of a man''s body is water, and 100% of a woman''s body is a play.


    The three women in the room held their heads and cried for a long time before they gradually calmed down.


    Minrou wiped some red eyes and asked softly, "sister Yue, what should we do next?"


    "Wait, I''ll see what Li Nanfang is going to do to clean up the woman from Conway."


    Yue Zitong got up and sat back on the sofa. He secretly decided that next time she would come out in person and meet Li Nanfang, who had lost his memory for a while.


    Of course, before the master in law appears in person, he still needs kangweiya to be a stepping stone.


    So what will boss Li do to the president of ocean horse?


    It''s a pity that the people around him will fry the frying pan before he really makes a move.


    Kangweiya said boldly that it would completely eliminate the southern black silk brand and turn it into XianMei silk stockings. Moreover, she would also dismiss all the people in the company and have a great exchange of blood.Even if a three-year-old hears this, she can''t help but slap the man in the face to help her wake up.


    But boss Li even said "yes".


    "Boss, no way. If you do what the woman says, the Southern Group will disappear completely."


    "Kangweiya, I''m your uncle. You''re bewitching people here when our boss loses his memory. I''ll kill you, son of a bitch


    "Vigorous, calm. Boss, Southern Group is your painstaking effort. You should think twice. "


    Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and others were laughed at by boss Li''s response and rushed to persuade them.


    Conway sat in the chair, and the whole thing was stupid.


    What she said just now was just an addiction. Did Li Nanfang really take it seriously?


    What a windfall!


    Seeing Li nan''nan wave his hand to separate the people around him to two sides and let them calm down, kangweiya could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart. She asked, "Li Nanfang, do you really agree with what I just said?"


    "Yes - it''s not impossible. However, I would like to ask you, Mr. Kang, that if you take the initiative to dismiss employees, you have to pay a severance payment. To collect the production and manufacturing technology of southern black silk, you also need a patent transfer fee. How much money are you going to give? "


    Li Nanfang asked for this sentence in a long tone. Without waiting for Conway to reflect on it, he reached out and held up a finger: "the sum of severance payment and transfer fee should be at least this amount."


    In business, the most fearless thing is to ask for a price and pay back money.


    As long as you are willing to bid, it proves that there is something to talk about.


    Kangweiya didn''t expect that Lin angfang was willing to solve the problem through money, which was to give up the posture of the southern group.


    No matter how much money he wants, it''s from kaihuang group. He can''t move kangweiya''s own pocket. But if Li Nanfang and his group of young Xia are really eliminated from here.


    The framework of the whole southern group belongs to Conway.


    Without spending a cent, he got a company with a complete skeleton in vain. The big pie fell on his head. Conway was so excited that he couldn''t find the north.


    "Mr. Kang, you have to say something."


    Li Nanfang still looks at kangweiya with his finger up, and his tone has become somewhat unpredictable.


    Without noticing anything unusual, Conway tried to calm down: "OK, ten million dollars. We can sign the contract now."


    "Who told you, I put up a finger means ten million."


    "How much is that? 100 million? "


    Kangweiya''s thinking was completely biased by boss Li. He really thought that boss Li was talking with him sincerely. After pondering for a moment, she felt that the price of 100 million yuan was also in line with the output value of Southern Group, and the 100 million yuan was not for her to pay for it, so she wanted to nod and agree at that time.


    But the result is -


    "listen to me, I mean 100 billion! Originally, you look like a person. I''ll give you a five percent discount. But I''m not happy with the way you look now, so the price has gone up. One hundred billion employees'' severance payment and one hundred billion patent licensing fee are indispensable. By the way, I said pounds. "


    Boss Li walked in front of kangweiya in all directions, and the whole person bent over to the face of the charming Western woman.


    Such a close look at each other made Kang Weiya, who was full of fear for Li Nanfang, dare not move for a moment, and looked stunned with a big mouth.


    At that moment, boss Li couldn''t help thinking about what it would be like to put his stick into such a mouth.


    The meeting room was strangely quiet.


    A moment later, Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali were excited.


    They finally realized that the boss didn''t give up the company. He was just using this method to tease the woman.


    Kangweiya didn''t understand that she had been cheated, but she was oppressed by boss Li. The pressure in her eyes was also pressure. She could not even raise her resistance when she was pressed on the chair. The only thing I can do is to slowly close my mouth.


    "No fun."


    I don''t know what boss Li is saying. He cocks his mouth slightly and stares at kangweiya''s eyes and says, "if you can''t take out the money, don''t mention to me the rectification of the southern group, or come to me as the president of kaihuang group. You are not qualified. The person behind you, no more. Get out of here


    After swearing, Li Nan grabbed the armrest of the chair with one hand and threw it at the door of the meeting room with one arm.


    With just a scream, Conway actually rolled out of the conference room in a pulley chair that turned into an airplane.


    Chen Dali, who had already been unable to bear it, rushed forward with a strange cry and gave a foot to Dong Jun and Ma Xing, who were still standing in the same place.


    As brother Dali raised his hand and closed the door of the meeting room, the eyesore disappeared completely.


    "The boss is domineering, the boss is powerful, please accept my respect!"Chen Dali, who closed the door, turned and bowed deeply to Li Nanfang.


    Just now that throw, absolutely let everybody''s mind backlog for a long time depressed mood, got the perfect vent.


    Boss Li is also very happy. What can be more comfortable than simply doing an action to make my younger brother worship.


    Wang Defa once again missed the first opportunity to shoot the boss''s horse, but Lao Wang was not discouraged. He picked up a chair and rushed to the front: "boss, sit down."


    When Mr. Li sat down again, they all stood in front of the boss waiting for dispatch.


    We firmly believe that the boss just dare to make such a domineering move, must have thought out how to solve the company''s predicament.


    But slowly, the atmosphere is not quite right, and the boss Li who sits down again frowns again.


    No, does the boss feel that something is in trouble?


    "Well, I shouldn''t have thrown that ocean horse out. If we can sell the Southern Group for 100 billion pounds, it will be a good result


    Li NanFang''s remorseful words spread into the public''s ears, causing a hiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Simply punishing kangweiya is just a whim of boss Li.


    In fact, he thought that he should keep the ocean horse, and then bully and lure him. At the worst, he could use a bed taming technique to let kangweiya serve him.


    In this way, all problems can be solved in minutes.


    It''s a pity that boss Li can''t get up to that kind of interest for a while.


    Even if they are interested, they will not use this way to save the crisis of the southern group.


    Min Rou said to him yesterday that no matter what the reason, Yue Zitong would take the southern group as a chess piece and start a contest with him.


    Yue Zitong''s goal is very simple, that is to fight to the end, let Li Nanfang be convinced, and then take the initiative to ask for the head of her mother-in-law.


    At that time, whether Li Nanfang has lost his memory or not, he will accept the care of his sister-in-law.


    Boss Li certainly won''t allow such things to happen.


    This is a matter of man''s dignity. He has not conquered his relative aunt seriously in bed. It is also an achievement to finish this woman in the shopping mall.


    "Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and Wang Defa, if you go to find the former partners, you say that boss Li will talk to them in person."


    "Yes, boss."


    The three men who got the order immediately went out the door.


    "Wait. Don''t call them to the company. Inform them that I will give them a banquet at the Castle Peak Hotel at eight o''clock this evening. "


    "Yes, boss."


    Three people all agree, see boss do not have more to order words, turn to go out.


    Li Nanfang looked back at the rest of the people: "Wanqing, Lao Zhou, take someone to check the inventory, and make sure to find out exactly how many goods we have overstocked. Also, tell the production department not to stop work. After tonight, Nanfang group is still a star enterprise of Qingshan. "


    "All right, boss!"


    After two simple orders were given, the southern group quickly recovered its former vitality.


    As Dong Shixiong said, there are very few people who can adhere to their own principles now.


    I''m afraid no one will pay attention to the small, penniless minions who sell gold, but those who become famous, even if they sell excrement, will be promoted to professional auction platforms.


    It is not the best proof that the pot used by the emperor hundreds of years ago can buy millions of yuan.


    Of course, the southern black silk is not that. It is more valuable than gold. With the prestige of boss Li, who dares not buy the whole castle peak.


    The reason why the Southern Group encountered a crisis is simply that Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali are not well-known enough.


    "Well, the world is hard and dangerous, and people are not old-fashioned. If you can find a person of high reputation to take part in the southern group, how can this situation appear. But then again, there is no one who can compare with me, Li Nanfang


    With a sense of accomplishment, boss Li leaned back and went back to sleep.


    The sun is setting and the lights are on.


    In the Castle Peak Hotel, the fat manager of the hotel stood in front of the gate as a doorman.


    For nothing else, the largest dining room in the Castle Peak Hotel was contracted by the southern group.


    It''s said that boss Li will be here tonight, and the fat manager of the hotel should be well received.


    Who doesn''t know Li Nanfang is -- well, it can''t be said. In short, the identity of boss Li is quite complicated.


    A group of young girls, who had been serving as welcome ladies, were also fighting with a spirit of 120000.


    Although I heard that boss Li has been married, the bride''s head is also terrible, but such a young talent who can warm the bed all the time.


    If you can leave a deep impression when boss Li enters the door, it is to enjoy endless glory and wealth in the rest of his life.


    At 7:30, Nanfang group''s top official car was parked in front of the hotel.


    The fat manager is really rolling down the steps and wants to reach out and open the door for the boss.


    Unfortunately, his fat hands did not touch the door handle, and the whole person was pushed out by Chen Dali.


    A hotel manager still wants to rob brother Dali''s work. There is no royal law.


    The fat manager managed to stabilize his body and wanted to get angry. But he turned around to see Chen Dali''s face and said, "Mr. Chen, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Well."


    Chen Dali made a noise with his nose. Without looking at the fat manager any more, he bent down to open the door with one hand and hit the top frame of the door with the other hand.


    "Here we are, boss."


    With brother Dali''s flattering voice, one foot slowly stretched out of the car.


    When boss Li appeared, he didn''t bring his own music, but the dazzling brilliance was already bewildered by more than a dozen waiting ladies in front of the hotel.


    "Welcome, boss!"


    More than a dozen girls yelled out a word of training for a long time, and the voice was just right.A small point does not show respect for distinguished guests.


    A higher score may frighten the VIP.


    Only this kind of appropriate volume can give people a feeling of spring breeze and a kind of enjoyment at home.


    After the welcome, the girls raised their heads and raised their two peaks slightly.


    The beautiful cheongsam is opened to three inches below the buttocks. The standing posture of t-step shows the tender white under the skirt on the one hand, leaving people unlimited space for reverie, on the other hand, it is necessary to carry out this, which will not make people feel any kitsch.


    The upper body of cheongsam is a tight collar and open-minded design, which highlights the slender neck of a girl, and shows her deep career line. With a visual highlighting method, anyone will focus their eyes on the most critical part for the first time.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa, accompanied by one left and one right, saw the scene, and their saliva almost flowed to the ground.


    Only boss Li can be part of the world''s bustling, bustling and bustling, and keep his eyes on the hotel.


    "Boss Li, this is the standard for the banquet tonight. According to your requirements, each table is no less than 3000 yuan. The wine is also the best wine in Qingshan."


    The fat manager followed in the footsteps of boss Li and described the hotel arrangements.


    What is the identity of boss Li, who cares about such small things?


    "Keep an eye on you. Lao Wang, you meet at the door. I''ll go up there and wait. "


    At the command of boss Li, Chen Dali immediately stopped the fat manager from following.


    After waiting for such a long time, he didn''t have a word with boss Li. However, the fat manager was not discouraged at all. He whispered to boss Li: "boss Li, there is a private room next to the banquet hall. You can have a rest there. Call me whenever you need any service. "


    It is worthy of being a service industry person, considering is comprehensive.


    Have you ever seen a big boss sitting at the table waiting for someone to eat?


    Of course not.


    It is only after the banquet that the big boss comes out in glory and receives the applause of everyone.


    Li Nan did not return to wave his hand, which was regarded as a compliment to the fat manager.


    Fat manager see this scene, the heart is absolutely sweeter than eating honey.


    Li''s flattering smile disappeared on the corner.


    Boss Li is not one of those big people, but big brother is different. This time he hosted the banquet of the southern group and laid a solid emotional foundation with him. After that, Castle Peak Hotel is the royal banquet hotel of southern group.


    "Mr. Chen, this is the menu for tonight. Except for drinks, all dishes will be given a 20% discount. Please take care of it in the future."


    Fat manager is a good speaker. Unfortunately, he meets brother Dali, which is a layer of absorbent paper.


    "20% off? What do you mean, look down on our southern group? We''ll give you a 20% discount for food? "


    Big brother a stare, the fat manager''s soul is almost scared out, quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t have this meaning."


    "You don''t mean it, but people will think it is. Give me the highest standard, give me the best and the most expensive. Remember, no discount


    Brother Dali has a lot of money. That''s a little bit like that. He scolded the last day for a bag of peanuts.


    It''s not that big brother is a loser. If it''s his own treat, even a discount will be too expensive for him.


    But it is his boss''s treat today. If it comes out that boss Li will treat someone to dinner and the hotel will give 20% discount, what will others think of the boss and the southern group.


    In order to protect the reputation of the boss, for the glory of the southern group, brother Dali is absolutely painstaking this time.


    "Good, good, Mr. Chen. We will not give you any discount. We will not save you any money."


    "Well?"


    "No, no, no, I mean, I promise not to let boss Li lose face."


    "Well."


    Fortunately, the fat manager of the hotel was smart and changed his mouth in time, which made Mr. Chen very satisfied and nodded.


    Just these two words, the fat manager''s back was soaked in cold sweat, but for the sake of the hotel business, this is nothing.


    "Mr. Chen, would you like to go to the kitchen with me?"


    The fat manager carefully asked the words "no discount" on his menu.


    Big brother Li, who originally had an outstretched brow, opened his eyes again: "of course I''m going to have a look. Didn''t I listen to boss Li tell me to stare at you? Isn''t it just staring at your face?"


    "Good, good, Mr. Chen. This way, please."


    What fat manager said most tonight is probably "good" and "no, no, no".


    How else to say that all walks of life have difficulties in their work. They have no strong psychological endurance and excellent quick reaction, not to mention the hotel manager. Even the food pass can''t be done.Under the guidance of fat manager, Chen Dali stepped back to the kitchen.


    Wang Defa, on the other hand, stood in front of the hotel to welcome the guests.


    Compared with brother Dali''s pleasure of looking for superiority from a fat manager, Lao Wang is really a little happy now.


    More than a dozen girls stand on both sides of the reception, and their charming little eyes sometimes rush to this side.


    Fortunately, Lao Wang Dingli is good enough, and he always thinks about his wife. Otherwise, once he laughs, he will become a group, like a withered chrysanthemum face, and will not frighten all the girls here to death.


    This group of people perform their respective duties, and boss Li has a good rest in the private room upstairs.


    Boring waiting is most likely to make people sleepy. Boss Li just closed his eyes and took a nap. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the time. It was already 8:10.


    "Chen Dali how to do things, time has passed, do not know to wake me up!"


    Li Nanfang scolded secretly, but he was not very angry.


    After all, her boss is resting at ease. Who dares to disturb his dream.


    It is estimated that Chen Dali also thinks that it is better to let those cooperators wait than to disturb the boss''s dream.


    Temporarily forgive Chen Dali this kind of intimate, but not very polite arrangement, boss Li quickly tidy up the next clothes, step out.


    A turn is the banquet hall, but waiting for the entrance of the hall, boss Li is confused.


    There is no one here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    How many partners are there in southern group?


    If you don''t count the guys who make friends all day and say that they can get direct selling products from manufacturers, there are at least 100 people.


    Although the framework of Nanfang group is small, the production line of the whole company adopts high-tech machinery, which not only greatly saves the labor cost, but also improves the production efficiency by more than ten levels, which supplies the knitwear shelf counters of large shopping malls in Qingshan and even the whole province.


    Besides, there are more than 20 southern black silk stores in Qingshan.


    These are enough to show that during the absence of boss Li, Dong Shixiong and his group not only did not let the southern group go down, but also let the company expand and develop at a great speed.


    With so many partners, it''s not a problem to fill the whole ballroom.


    But now, ten or fifteen minutes have passed since the appointed banquet, and no one is here.


    Not only those partners, but also Chen Dali, Wang Defa, and other Southern Group executives who will be here tonight are not alone.


    In the face of such a situation, will boss Li not be shocked?


    For a moment, Li Nanfang suspected that he had taken a nap and crossed into a different world, or that the end of the world was coming. Everyone turned into zombies and went out to look for food.


    Unfortunately, the noise from other private rooms on the second floor and the lobby on the first floor of the hotel proved that his suspicion was false.


    As a matter of fact, his boss Li invited dinner, and no one showed up for face.


    When he really realized this fact, he came downstairs quickly and saw Chen Dali and others in front of the hotel.


    "Boss."


    After discovering Li NanFang''s appearance, Chen Dali slouched to call out the name, and then explained in a hurry: "boss, you are waiting a little bit. Today''s road is quite congested."


    After that, big brother''s face showed an expression that he didn''t believe.


    Can the road be blocked again until now there is no personal hair?


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Li Nanfang spoke in a calm tone.


    As a boss, when encountering a major emergency, he should keep calm attitude and make reasonable response measures after asking for the specific reasons.


    This is the professionalism of a successful person.


    Boss Li, now that he has been so successful, will he clamor to cut down those guys who don''t give him face?


    The answer is - yes.


    "Chen Dali, go and bring me the 30 meter long knife I put in the car!"


    "Well, boss, you should be calm, calm down."


    Seeing that boss Li is really angry, who is still in the mood to stand at the door to welcome the guests, a group of people came quickly, and after saying something, they calmed down the anger of boss Li.


    "Boss, manager Wang of Shizhong District said that his father''s birthday today is 80 years old, and he can''t live it."


    Wang Defa wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and gave an explanation.


    Li Nanfang nodded.


    OK, it''s not easy for the old man to live so much. Let him go.


    "Boss, the store manager Sun in Chengdong district said that his wife had a baby and was having a difficult labor in the delivery room. He really couldn''t make it."


    Dong Shixiong said this in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang nodded again.


    Birth, death and old age are major events. The one who has a difficult delivery and drinks is not a man. Give him a compliment.


    "Boss, Mr. Zhang of the high tech Zone fought and killed people. He is packing up his things and preparing to run - --- hmmm."


    Chen Dali couldn''t go on talking half way.


    Li Nanfang raised his eyes and glared over.


    Even if those guys use his wife''s dystocia as an excuse, boss Li doesn''t say anything. If you cut someone down, you still have the mood to inform him. Can you believe this?


    Besides, when we said that we didn''t know about the general poliomyelitis, he had been on the typical example of disabled people with lofty ideals publicized in the news of Qingshan daily. Did he cut people and crawl to cut it?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Boss Li lowered his voice and asked again.


    As a professional, his good quality told him that taking a 30 meter long knife to find someone was not in line with his identity as boss Li.


    All around looked at each other, and finally all their eyes focused on Dong Shixiong.


    There is no way. In this situation, only the boss''s brother-in-law will not cause more disaster.


    What else can Dong Shixiong do? He took a deep breath, took a step forward, and said, "boss, all the people we invited today have found all kinds of reasons not to be present. If I''m not mistaken, someone must have deliberately written about it and told them not to come. "


    Boss Li is so smart. When he saw that the second floor didn''t even have personal hair, he had already guessed that it was this reason.


    But he didn''t want to believe it.


    Everyone needs face. Of course, Li Nanfang -- well, although he has a scum nature, most of the time he does not want to face, but today the Bureau has been spread so much, he also wants to guarantee that the whole company will restore the reputation of Qingshan star enterprise tomorrow.Now, how can you get angry again.


    I don''t need to ask about the rest. The guys who dare to make everyone refute boss Li''s face can only be kangweiya, no, to be exact, Yue Zitong behind kangweiya.


    "Welcome


    The shrill shouts of the welcome girls broke the silence of boss Li.


    They turned their heads subconsciously and looked at it together. They saw an old comrade with gray hair stepping into the door of the hotel.


    As soon as Dong Shixiong''s eyes lit up, he stepped forward to meet him.


    "Mr. Xu, Hello, please come in. Boss, this is Mr. Xu of Tianqiao business district, one of the first people to cooperate with our company. "


    While leading the old comrade to this side, Dong Shixiong introduced the identity of the visitor to boss Li.


    Even if he was angry, he still had to be polite to the partners who could come and give him great face.


    They shook hands cordially.


    Mr. Xu''s old face had a modest smile, and his wrinkles could form a special landscape. His hands held Mr. Li''s wrist and his lips trembled for a long time before he finally said: "boss Li, let us go."


    "Ah?"


    Rao is how complicated Li NanFang''s mood is. Why did he quarrel when he was asked by this old comrade?


    Some people in the know have repeatedly said a series of events, such as the wedding of boss Li and Mr. Hua of Jinghua Seven Star Club, the wedding ceremony of boss Li''s marrying the little princess of South Korea, etc.


    No one listened to the gossip as a joke. We only felt that this was a war full of gunpowder.


    They are the cannon fodder in the war.


    The banquet on both sides, to whose house?


    If you go to boss Li, you''re not afraid that Mr. Yue will get angry. Women are the most terrible creatures in the world.


    If you go to general manager Yue, don''t you worry about refuting boss Li''s face? If you don''t give a man anything, you can''t do without face.


    So many people have been tangled for a whole afternoon. They have worked hard to come up with all the reasons they can think of, that is, they should recognize one principle and neither side can go.


    Everyone thought that they were smart and saw through the benefits, but they didn''t expect that all of them would become smart people on this day.


    They didn''t go on either side, and there was no one on either side.


    It''s broken.


    Originally thought both sides offended, the result turned out to make both sides very shameless.


    We can''t help it. We can only contact people who are familiar with each other in private and recommend an elder to accompany a crime.


    This has the overpass business district, Xu Zong''s late arrival.


    "Mr. Li, I''m a tough old man. Our castle peak can''t stand the toss of you two. Don''t blame me for being talkative. The couple fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. In business, no one can''t live with money. As long as there is no contradiction, whether it is southern black silk, or XianMei silk stockings, I always promise to open the counter for you. But now -- no more, no more. I''ll go to the other side to accompany you. I''m sorry, boss Li. "


    General manager Xu has said this thoroughly. What else can Li Nanfang do.


    He turned his eyes helplessly and asked Dong Shixiong to send Mr. Xu away. Boss Li sat back on the sofa in the hall.


    "Yue Zitong''s move is cruel enough. It directly blocks the sales of Qingshan. Well, do you really think I can''t do anything about it


    Boss Li scolded secretly in his heart, raised his head and called out to Chen: "Li Li, call all the employees of the company. If there is no banquet tonight, it will be regarded as a party of employees of the company. I''ve arranged things and will work for me tomorrow. "


    "Yes, boss. Where are you going, boss


    Chen vigorously nodded to promise, but found that Li Nanfang stepped out to ask the boss what to do. He just waved his hand at will.


    Big brother dares not ask.


    The fool can''t see that the boss is in a bad mood.


    In fact, when Li Nanfang didn''t see any partner, he was really angry.


    Later, Mr. Xu opened his mouth to explain the reason. He wanted to rush directly to the opposite side and ask Yue Zitong what kind of nerve the woman had.


    But now, he has calmed down.


    If you really go straight to the door, isn''t it in line with Yue Zitong''s wishes.


    No matter whether he has lost his memory or not, his sister-in-law will take the southern group as a chip to firmly bind him.


    Therefore, no matter what happens, you can''t see Yue Zitong.


    As for the crisis of the southern group, even if he lost the whole Qingshan market, boss Li was not in a hurry. He still had a way to sell southern black silk.


    The point is, to whom?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    Li Nanfang was bent on how to solve the problems of the southern group, and did not seek the trouble of a certain owner.


    As a result, Yue Zitong''s extremely happy mood dissipated in an instant.


    "How can he go? Why is he going


    From more than seven o''clock until now, I haven''t seen anyone coming to the banquet, and the master-in-law has not shown any impatience.


    But when he LAN Xiaoxin, who had been observing the situation outside, ran back to report that Li Nanfang had left alone, the master-in-law was angry.


    If min Rou is not in the side of the time block, she is likely to directly overturn the hotel table.


    "Zi Tong, don''t be angry. In fact, it''s our best chance to catch up and take Li Nanfang away directly."


    As soon as the roar of the Lord in law fell, He Lan Xiaoxin gave a timely response.


    Yesterday, min Rou was sent out as a vanguard officer to try out. As a result, min Rou directly handed himself over to the scum.


    This kind of process is quite a bit of apology to the lady and the feeling of breaking soldiers.


    The southern harem League under the master-in-law''s hand was so big that she did not dare to send anyone else. She contacted Li Nanfang in the past.


    This kind of stupid thing to come once is enough, if again a second time, it is an insult to their own intelligence.


    Therefore, after hearing Kang Weiya''s report this morning that Li Nanfang was going to invite all partners to save the southern crisis, Yue Zitong immediately thought of a way to deal with it.


    With the same banquets, ah, Li NanFang''s attack is not complete. According to that scum''s temper, he will definitely come to the door for a statement at the first time.


    As long as that guy dares to come to the door, Yue Zitong can use all his strength to knead him.


    But it turned out that the guy left without a word.


    "Did he really lose his memory and just wanted to solve the crisis by proper means, but he didn''t know that as long as he appeared in front of me and said soft words, nothing would be a problem?"


    Yuezi''s childlike heart came up with this idea. He looked up and saw he LAN Xiaoxin. He wanted to fly out and catch up with the scum. He frowned and said slowly, "no, no one is allowed to see that guy without my permission."


    "Why?"


    The new sister has not for a long time after a certain master made an order, with dissatisfaction to ask.


    This time she didn''t control it because she really didn''t want to wait like this.


    Li Nanfang will not be able to recover his memory in front of him.


    Yesterday min Rou''s experience has fully proved that a scum who meets a familiar person will not be stimulated by any spirit, but will do something more scum than before.


    Li Nanfang, the new sister likes to die, just saw Li NanFang''s figure leaving alone through the window just now. She almost fainted by the feeling of missing her.


    At that moment, even if she was asked to rush directly to the street and have a wild fight with Li Nanfang on the side of the road, the new sister may not have any hesitation.


    Is such an urgent mood, but still can not resist the psychological pressure yuezi Tong caused to her.


    She had to come back and report the situation to the master like a maid.


    The new sister felt that she had done well enough, so she dared to question Yue Zitong at the first time after she made a decision that totally deviated from her idea.


    Fortunately, the same complex mood of the master-in-law, did not care about her questioning tone.


    "This guy is clearly trying to avoid me. I don''t think he has lost his memory at all. I want to let him have a taste of the frustration that there is no woman to serve him and that he has no way to do anything about his career."


    As an answer to Helan Xiaoxin''s question and to vent his anger, Yue Zitong turned his head and looked at Kang Weiya, who looked bored. He yelled: "you come here. I don''t care what you do. From now on, no one in Qingshan can buy a pair of southern silk stockings. He can''t sell any of them. Do you hear me?"


    The decision was made in anger.


    She wanted some scum to be worried because she couldn''t find a woman, because she couldn''t sell her products. Finally, she took the initiative to ask for her head.


    But the problem is that boss Li is called scum because he has caused countless love debts. There are women everywhere, and they can take the initiative to throw themselves in without spending money.


    Thinking about the business crisis of Nanfang group all the way, Li Nanfang came to his home in Qingshan unconsciously.


    The small rented house, in addition to 800, is the most warm place in the world.


    Getting on and off the elevator, and opening the door with the iron wire that I found at random, this series of actions were like flowing water. Until the door was opened, boss Li realized that it was not something that a person who pretended to be amnesia could do.


    Forget it, no one saw it anyway. It''s a big deal -


    "ah, ah, ah, it hurts! Let go, let goWhen boss Li was in a daze at the open door, a figure suddenly fell on his back, his flat teeth biting on his shoulder.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, boss Li returned to give his attacker a fatal blow. He realized who could do such a thing, but he didn''t feel the slightest chance to kill him.


    Longcheng city.


    Yes, it''s dragon city.


    She has been waiting at home for two days and a night. Since she saw the news that "the founder of the southern group returned to Qingshan" on the TV news, vice mayor long asked for leave and returned home to wait quietly.


    She doesn''t care if Li Nanfang has lost his memory. He only knows that the guy will come back here.


    Finally, he appeared. Even though he was a bit out of his wits, his every move betrayed him. He was still Li Nanfang.


    Aware of this, Longcheng city did not hesitate to open the door and rushed out. He threw himself at boss Li and bit him.


    "Is that enough? If you''re really a dog, I don''t have enough meat for you to bite. "


    Feeling the cold tears of the base dripping on the shoulder blades, Li NanFang''s voice could not help but soften some.


    At the beginning, I could see the talons of Longcheng city as nothing. Even if a piece of meat was bitten by this woman, I didn''t say a word of pain. Now I have experienced the same wind and rain, how could brother not hold on.


    Li Nanfang thought so, but suddenly felt a burst of sadness.


    When normal people comfort themselves, they often say such things as "if you look at them, you won''t lose a piece of meat" and "if you scold them, you won''t lose a piece of meat". However, boss Li can''t comfort himself that "if you are bitten twice, you won''t lose a piece of meat".


    Yes, it''s not a piece of meat missing, but maybe two pieces of meat.


    So he is very clever not to use amnesia to stimulate the dragon city on his back, but in a soft tone to admit that he is her Li Nanfang.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    It''s this softness that makes the pair of teeth on the shoulder a little bit loose.


    As soon as the pain was relieved, boss Li grabbed Longcheng''s arm back, twisted it forward and lifted his foot to close the door.


    Don''t say much and go straight to the bedroom.


    Originally, Longcheng City, which only wanted to vent her anger to some scum, heard the gentle words. After hearing the gentle words, all kinds of emotions such as missing, loving, sad, painful, angry, resentful and so on were intertwined. It was impossible to say that the words were not clear, but turned into tears.


    But after being knocked down by that guy, all emotions and tears disappeared, leaving only panic.


    It''s like a bride who enters the bridal chamber for the first time, or a girl in the corner who is grabbed by a masked person on a lonely night trip.


    There was no light in the room. For a moment, Longcheng City doubted whether he had made a mistake. He was bullying her man, not him.


    Fortunately, that scum, always maintain his scum style, action is still so rude.


    Li Renzha feels that women who do not respect men are not clean up.


    A prisoner who doesn''t respect the executioner should, cough, do what it wants.


    When the Dragon City opened his eyes again, the sun rose high and did not want to get up from the bed.


    "You, where are you going?"


    Even though he was so weak that he didn''t want to talk, after seeing someone dressed up and ready to go out, Longcheng city still couldn''t help but stand up and ask this sentence out loud.


    Fortunately, boss Li is a gentleman. At most, he just smiles back, but he doesn''t make any special behavior.


    If you change to other people who are devoid of human nature, they will probably jump on them.


    "In the company, there are so many things I need to solve. I can''t stay in bed all the time, regardless of the life and death of my subordinates. Now that you know I''m back, you know why I came back. "


    Boss Li spoke, stood up and continued to tidy up his clothes.


    Longcheng city did not mean to be shy at all. He jumped down directly and helped him button up his clothes carefully.


    "I know, in fact, this time it was the kangweiya left by Yue Zitong. However, she seems to have learned a little bit better than last time. By the way, I heard that Mr. Yue of kaihuang group came out in person last night, which made you lose face. "


    "Well, this little trick will not embarrass me."


    Boss Li doesn''t care.


    Longcheng city was attracted by the appearance of some scum in a moment, and said with a smile, "do you think about how to solve the problem?"


    Hearing this question, Li NanFang''s disdain expression on his face was more obvious, and he nodded haughtily and said, "No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Boss Li is very honest.


    After all, when facing a woman, the man with honest heart is the most attractive.


    So he didn''t hide anything.


    He doesn''t care about Yue Zitong''s tricks.


    He is confident to solve the big problems caused by Conway.


    Whether there is any way to help the southern group out of its predicament, he did not think of a suitable way.


    When hearing the word "no", Longcheng city could not help but be stunned. Then, he said in a low voice: "a week later, the Convention and Exhibition Center of the high tech Zone will hold an international textile brand product exhibition. It''s a world-class business activity. Do you want to let the Southern Group''s southern silk stockings take part in it


    Longcheng city said this sentence with a tone of discussion.


    If you are the owner of a certain house, you will certainly raise your legs, hold a cigarette in your mouth, and say like Alms: "I know you can''t do it. There will be an international fair next week. I''ll try to get you to attend it, keep all the problems solved, and don''t thank you soon."


    You see, that''s the difference between people.


    Longcheng City, compared with the master in law, status is not too bad, but the same meaning, if she said it, it would make men more acceptable.


    Yuezitong is charity, Longcheng city is flattering.


    In the face of their own women''s flattery, which man if not accept, it is absolutely not a person.


    "International Textile Fair, or a world-class commercial activity? When will Castle Peak be able to host such activities? Well, find a way to make southern black silk the main product of the Expo. "


    Boss Li is very proud.


    Arrogant to accept their own women to please, but also with that kind of reluctant tone to speak.


    What a scum!


    Of course, we can''t criticize boss Li so arbitrarily.


    Always find out a person''s inner thoughts before evaluating his performance.


    Boss Li''s mind is very simple. He just doesn''t want to let his high-end product, southern black silk, which he has not easily developed and produced, so he is forced to create people in the world.


    With such a long history of development, China Southern Group has also had numerous opportunities to develop overseas markets.


    So far, it is still a small company with only a few hundred people. If the sales of Qingshan city are blocked, the company is on the verge of bankruptcy?


    The root of the matter lies in the sincere and passionate patriotic heart of boss Li at that moment.


    Good southern silk stockings have not yet fully benefited the people of Qingshan.


    There are hundreds of millions of beautiful young women in China who have not enjoyed the happy life brought by the southern black silk. How can they casually benefit the people of other countries.


    As the old saying goes, "poor people are good at their own health, and when they reach their goals, they benefit the world at the same time."


    Boss Li is a real poor man. Huaxia is still in the process of economic development. Good things are not reserved for their own use. They are all given to foreigners in developed countries. What is this?


    This is a shameful act of betraying the motherland and the people.


    Unless, when selling to foreigners, the price should be doubled, no, tripled, then the fault could be offset.


    Boss Li''s mind changed at this moment, and he has decided to go to the company the first thing is to ask vice president Dong to set the selling price of southern black silk for different countries.


    "This National Textile Expo has been promoting for more than a month. Let the southern silk stockings become the main product of Qingshan, which is no problem. It''s just that kaihuang''s XianMei silk stockings have long been focused on this position. Since becoming a professional manager of kaihuang group, kangweiya has already established a good relationship with Castle Peak municipal administration. "


    Longcheng city specially waited for boss Li to think for a moment before saying this, and accentuated the tone on the word "good".


    Who can''t understand what this good intention means if you think about it with your toes.


    Although Li Nanfang has no deep contact with the Dayang horse from yingsan Island, she also knows some of her deeds.


    A woman who can become the underground lover of the finance minister of the British three islands still has the ability to engage in wind and rain on the green hills.


    "It''s a pity, however, that all the good relationships she''s played are all bad characters. After all, the political environment here is quite different from that in the British Isles. The woman in kangweiya doesn''t know the situation and often does things in the opposite direction. But in the end, it''s a bit of a hassle. "


    Longcheng city of a supplementary explanation, immediately let boss Li on the motherland''s political environment full of confidence and good feeling.


    All political workers must be good public servants of the people, and those who try to bully the people must have been beaten in.


    After deeply understanding the meaning of Longcheng, boss Li smiles: "I''ll take care of kangweiya''s small role. Oh, actually, Chen Dali can turn her over without me. You don''t have to worry about that. "After giving Longcheng a stable look, boss Li finally packed his bags and was about to go out. Suddenly, he remembered another thing and said, "the Expo will take another week. You can''t leave the company idle this week. Do me a favor. "


    "Well."


    Knowing that he can help his husband, Longcheng City nods with an excited expression on his face.


    "There should be a lot of young girls in your unit. They work around the leaders all day long. They have to worry and worry. It''s good to give some welfare. It''s almost new year''s day, you should buy new year''s goods for your subordinates, and go back to the southern stockings. Don''t worry. I''ll ask Dong Shixiong to give you a discount. "


    With these words, boss Li walked out.


    Until the door closed, Longcheng city did not recover from the shock.


    The tickets for the Expo are easy to get, which seems to be what she said. But what about the unified purchase of silk stockings?


    Also the new year''s welfare, now from the new year there are still more than half a year''s good!


    Longcheng city now just think of, should go to the flesh of some scum body want to come down a piece just right.


    Unfortunately, Li Renzha has gone to work with a brilliant mood.


    In fact, many things seem troublesome on the surface, but if you really want to solve them, you can always find solutions.


    In one night, the boss of Li Nanfang group can find a way out.


    It is a pity that the same truth is not understood by the master-in-law.


    Even if someone put this truth in front of her, Yue Zitong would only shout out "someone has been dragged out and killed", and then he would continue to confront Hua Ye Shen in front of her.


    Yes, huayeshen came. After two days, he took the initiative to find Yue Zitong for the second time.


    It is also the arrival of Hua Zong, so that the master-in-law has no time to discuss the next step plan for Li Nanfang.


    "I want to see the south."


    The flower night God already does not know how many times repeats this sentence.


    The purpose of her coming to see Yue Zitong is very simple, that is to see Li Nanfang.


    Although she can create the opportunity to meet Li Nanfang without Yue Zitong''s permission, the warning words of Mrs. Jing Hong still reverberate in her ears, and she dare not and can''t make her own opinions.


    "I just need to see him and say a word to his face."


    Hua yeshen spoke again, with a very stiff tone, but this was the lowest attitude she could take when facing Yue Zitong.


    Unfortunately -


    "no way!"


    The master in law has no redundant words, which is to refuse the request of huayeshen.


    This let the good min Rou nearby see, can''t help but feel that sister Yue is too much like a devil, how can she mercilessly refuse the bitter pleading of a pretty girl.


    But who can understand the pain in my heart.


    She is someone''s serious fiancee. She should be the one who should walk into the marriage palace with Li Nanfang.


    Can such an opportunity, but be in front of the night God to occupy.


    On this basis, there is no reason for the master-in-law to take over the requirements of the night God.


    After a simple conversation, there was a long silent confrontation.


    Hua Ye Shen finally understood that her coming here to ask for Yue Zi Tong''s permission was a complete delusion.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself."


    With these words, Hua yeshen got up to go.


    Yue Zitong rubbed himself up from the sofa.


    "No, we are not sure whether Li Nanfang has recovered his memory. Your presence will only make things worse!"


    Yue Zi Tong''s shout, let the flower night God''s feet squat in place.


    A moment later, Hua yeshen turned around and said, "take me with you."


    "No way."


    "I want to see the south."


    "No way!"


    Then there was a long standoff.


    Helan Xiaoxin had no choice but to pat his forehead. He only felt that this disgusting cycle of death might last until the end of time.


    This kind of dead circle has restricted Yue Zitong''s action against Li Nanfang, but it has brought a trace of breathing opportunity to the southern group.


    Unfortunately, the people in the group company do not know that the boss has helped them find a way out. Now they are worried about another dead circle.


    Yesterday, boss Li clearly ordered that the company''s production department should not stop work and continue production.


    However, the southern stockings without any market can only be sent to the warehouse after being produced.


    Product extrusion, continuous production, and then the product continues to squeeze. This is not an endless cycle.


    In the past two days, the warehouse as big as the backyard of Nanfang group could not hold the products they produced.


    "Li Li, did the boss say when he came? It''s not a way to go on like this."


    Standing in front of the window of the meeting room, Dong Shixiong was looking at a large number of silk stockings fainting in front of the warehouse from the production workshop in the backyard. He had a headache. He could only ask Chen Dali when he was coming.But Chen Dali didn''t know this, and he cried bitterly: "the boss can''t even remember the name of us now. I''m afraid he will forget where the company is after sleeping."


    "Dali, you don''t have to report nonsense here. If you don''t, stop production until the boss comes back. "


    "It can''t be stopped. The boss ordered it himself. It can''t be stopped."


    Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong can only stare at each word you say.


    Everyone felt that this conference room was cast a magic spell. Once entering this room, it would affect people''s mood and make them happy and sad day by day.


    "Ha ha, you''re going to continue to produce? I don''t think I need to do it. Your boss Li will bring down the company by himself. "


    Kangweiya''s voice was heard in the conference room.


    Now everyone felt that this place was cursed.


    Otherwise, why does that woman appear every time we gather here without saying a word.


    Big brother is angry when he sees kangweiya now. He gets up and pats the table severely: "Stinky bitch, son, you''ve got a face to come back."


    "As the president of kaihuang group, I certainly have the right to come back and sit here."


    As she spoke, she stepped into the door and sat down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Who is the most disgusting person in the world?


    Of course, it''s the kind of unruly shrew you can''t even scold or beat.


    Kangweiya is such a shrew in the eyes of the southern group.


    After the return of boss Li, there is no right and status for her to speak.


    Even yesterday, boss Li threw her out with a chair.


    But today she came back as if nothing had happened and sat shamelessly where she had been thrown out yesterday.


    People can''t help wondering, this time is thrown out again, will she crawl back directly?


    The answer is, yes.


    Even if she was thrown out again today, she would not leave in shame and would certainly climb back.


    Because general manager Yue ordered her to keep an eye on Li Nanan''s every move.


    Kangweiya dares not to come, even if she is afraid of Li NanFang''s death.


    Can turn to think, now everyone is on the surface, no matter how arrogant that guy will not be in broad daylight, pain under the killer.


    Throw her out at best.


    If Li Nanfang really dares to do something, kangweiya will give full play to her shrew quality, fight back and call the police on the spot.


    It doesn''t matter whether the police will capture Li Nanfang or not, which will make the whole Southern Group uneasy. That''s for sure.


    With the current situation of the southern group, it will not last for a few days.


    Therefore, kangweiya sat here with peace of mind and enjoyed himself with Chen Dali and others.


    "Boss!"


    This silent confrontation, do not know how long it lasted, and was finally broken by Chen Dali''s surprise cry.


    Kangweiya was so surprised that she jumped up from her chair. She turned around and saw Li Nanfang with a startled expression on her face.


    Li Nanfang can''t help but be surprised, because he never thought that kangweiya would appear here.


    According to the law, even if this woman can''t get a lesson, she should also feel the loss of face from yesterday''s incident, and will not appear again.


    Why did you come here again today, or sit in that position.


    Why are there such shameless people in the world?


    Boss Li looked at kangweiya''s mouth opened in panic and couldn''t help thinking about what it would be like to put his evil stick into it.


    Unfortunately, Conway shut up quickly this time.


    Boss Li could only shake his head a little bored, ignore this woman directly, and walk to the inside of the meeting room.


    "Dongwanshan is going to participate in the South China Hi Tech Exhibition Center next week, and you will be ready to participate in the exhibition


    After boss Li sat down, he said the first sentence, which made everyone at the scene stare.


    The boss has only been back for a few days. Has he found a way out for the company?


    At that time, Dong Shixiong was eager to learn from Chen Dali and shout three times "the boss is powerful".


    As the deputy general manager of the company, he knew the International Textile Fair clearly for a long time, and even submitted an application for participation in the exhibition and sale of southern black silk to the relevant departments.


    As a result, the application was submitted and rejected the next day.


    The people above said that there is only one kind of silk stockings in Qingshan textile industry that can be used as the main product. This quota has been reserved for XianMei silk stockings.


    Hearing this news, Dong Shixiong can only stop thinking about this aspect. Even when he mentioned how to solve the company''s difficulties yesterday, he didn''t think of it.


    As a result, this just one night passed, the boss got the qualification of main products in Qingshan city.


    This wave of face fight, absolutely more than the number of banquets no one came to also relieve gas.


    Thinking of this, Dong Shixiong subconsciously looked back at Kang Weiya.


    The woman once again opened her enchanting lips, as if waiting for some evil stick to poke in.


    The owner of the family has long ignored the business of kaihuang group, so the production and operation of the group are all handled by kangweiya.


    This woman''s series of plans for the Southern Group also started from this exhibition.


    She originally wanted to use XianMei silk stockings to press down the southern black silk, so that the southern black silk could dilute the vision of the outstanding people. After she had thoroughly rectified the Southern Group in this period of time, she would steal the beam and exchange the column to make the southern black silk shine brilliantly at the exhibition.


    However, at that time, Nanfang group was no longer an enterprise that boss Li could control. Southern black silk would also be renamed as Kangshi Heisi or Weiya Heisi.


    This product definitely has the ability to be sold all over the world. At that time, all kinds of orders from all over the world have become her treasure.


    She is the queen of the business empire that started with silk stockings. Even if the master of the family is powerful, the whole world will not be able to catch her, a big tycoon with her own power.This is Conway''s dream.


    At the moment, Li NanFang''s words and her dream are so close.


    But the most critical problem is that the Southern Group has not completed the blood exchange rectification, and the southern black silk has not changed any name.


    Conway was stunned and then angry.


    Li NanFang''s return made all her plans come to an end. She had expected that this week, Li Nanfang would not be able to support it.


    But it turned out to be like this.


    Nanfang group''s non-stop production has not become the catalyst for boss Li''s collapse, but has become a powerful help for him to continue to go up.


    "Yes, boss. I''ll arrange it now."


    After enjoying the dementia expression of kangweiya and getting satisfied, Dong Shixiong took his wife to make a plan to participate in the fair.


    Mr. Dong, who is always a business talent, is very aware of the importance of that trade fair to Nanfang group.


    But Chen Dali, Wang Defa and Lao Zhou didn''t understand. They just wanted to know whether the goods in the warehouse could be sold out, whether they could see the real gold and silver in hand, pay wages on time and continue to do research.


    "Dali and Lao Wang, you two go to the warehouse and keep an eye on it. At the latest, people from the municipal administration will come to our company to purchase goods. Remember to give a minimum discount according to the actual situation, and by the way, forget it, we must have enough


    Boss Li waved and gave another order.


    For Chen Dali and others, that''s the real sound of nature. If someone comes to sell goods, even if you only buy one, it''s real gold and silver ---


    "wait, boss, did I hear you correctly? You just said that people from municipal people came to our company to purchase?"


    Chen Dali just wanted to thank him for his kindness. After thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong.


    "That''s right. It''s from the municipal government. Remember to be polite to people. We can''t afford to be an official."


    Li Nanfang said casually, but his eyes were glancing at kangweiya over there.


    In fact, it''s not boss Li who can''t get rid of these words, but kangweiya.


    If you think of him, boss Li can put the dragon under his body. If you look at the whole green hill, who can still move him.


    On the contrary, it''s kangweiya. She can''t play with her ability in the district administration, not to mention the municipal administration.


    Even if it is the owner of a family behind kangweiya, it is impossible to buy silk stockings with the name of the owner under the local government mouth for such a small matter.


    I know these women can''t do such a thing, but boss Li can.


    "Li Li, remember to pick the best in the warehouse. Don''t fool people with defective products. It''s used by the Municipal People''s government to get fat during the new year''s festival. It''s an opportunity that can''t be bought and sold as a hammer. "


    Boss Li asked again.


    Chen Dali was about to kneel down at that time and cried out: "boss, you can rest assured that I will complete the task. Boss, you are a reincarnation of God. You can even get the welfare standard bricks at the municipal entrance. It''s no different from Longyou square and Megatron. My admiration for you is just like a flowing river. "


    Chen Dali racked his brains to think of clapping horse words out, boss Li heard this comfortable heart ah.


    Turning to Chen vigorously cast an encouraging look: "go away."


    "All right, boss."


    As soon as Chen Dali turns around, Wang Defa, who is still thinking about whether there are other good words to say to the boss, runs out quickly.


    How can Lao Wang educate director Chen and leave his brother a chance to flatter the boss.


    Just in the conference room.


    After Li Nan Nan went to give others a few orders, he and Kang Weiya were left here.


    Mr. Kang is now standing on the table with both hands. He only feels that his head is heavy and his feet are light.


    Li Nanfang can handle the trade fair, but kangweiya really doesn''t think that''s too big a problem. After all, the identity of boss Li is there, and southern black silk is also a brand product, which is a matter of course.


    However, the municipal government regards the purchase of silk stockings as a new year''s welfare, which Conway dare not even think about.


    The enterprises that can cooperate with the municipal government are equivalent to the ancient imperial products in the Chinese environment.


    there is a little story that a liquor industry company in a certain place produces 76 bottles of liquor a year, but it supports more than 100 people in the company. The answer is that the 76 bottles of wine were used at the most important banquet of the local government.


    The story does not end here, because the following year, the liquor industry company developed into a famous brand industry with thousands of employees and an annual output of dozens of tons of liquor.


    What kind of wine is this?


    Ha, don''t say it.


    It can be seen that the relationship between an enterprise and the local government directly determines the fate of the enterprise.


    Conway''s "human flesh business" in the past decade or so is precisely because she has a lover of the British three island finance minister.Now, under the operation of Li Nanfang, the Southern Group has become the designated cooperative unit of municipal welfare.


    Don''t mention her kangweiya. Even if the owner of the family comes, it''s hard to stop the southern group from taking off in Qingshan city.


    Of course, these thoughts only made president Kang feel extremely shocked and frightened.


    However, she has always ridiculed Li Nanfang. She has such a good brand and resources that she has not let the southern group develop for such a long time. She is still a small company in Qingshan city.


    Such a business idiot, Mr. Kang thinks that one hand can play it round and round.


    But it''s not the same now.


    What really made Conway feel dizzy, flustered and confused was that a municipal administration was willing to buy silk stockings as employee welfare.


    This is something that has never been seen before in the course of thousands of years of development around the world.


    Have you ever seen someone bring back the new year''s goods are silk stockings, take two couplets also compare this thing can say export.


    After thinking about these problems, kangweiya finally realized that she underestimated Li Nanfang and his energy.


    At least in Castle Peak, he has the ability to do what she can''t do.


    After shaking for a long time, Conway plumped down on the chair and relaxed.


    As a result, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Li NanFang''s handsome face, which was just a few feet away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Li Nanfang is actually full of curiosity about the ocean horse kangweiya.


    Before that, she had never seen kangweiya before, and she only thought that she was a vicious woman who made profit by her body and did crazy business.


    But after these two days of simple contact, Li Nanfang found that this woman still has advantages.


    She''s smart.


    This series of movements and expression changes of Conway prove that this woman thinks of many things that ordinary people can''t understand.


    But why would such a smart woman be so stupid as to oppose Li Nanfang?


    It''s totally unreasonable to be smart and stupid.


    So Li Nanfang came close to the past.


    It is said that the eyes are the windows of the mind.


    Li Nan Nan wanted to see through the window and see what was hidden inside.


    Unfortunately, before he could see any clue, Conway put her foot on the leg of the table and hit the door frame of the meeting room with the help of the pulley chair.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t think that you can save the southern group by getting the cooperation of Qingshan municipal government. I''ve never seen any enterprise that relies on welfare to survive. There is no market for Southern black silk in the whole city of Qingshan. It''s impossible to give a commercial idiot like you to take advantage of a fair. You''ll die! "


    It''s really hard for corvier, a big ocean horse, can speak at a very fast speed under the condition of extreme fear.


    When the voice dropped, she turned and ran.


    Li Nanfang stood in place and touched his nose: "Oh, I''m still too kind."


    After returning from Seoul, Li Nanfang really became a lot more kind-hearted, which allowed kangweiya to escape by herself instead of throwing the woman down from the upstairs.


    However, this kind of kindness makes kangweiya a little unscrupulous.


    "Yes, he didn''t dare to do anything to me. Now he doesn''t dare to hit me. He''s lost his memory. He doesn''t remember what I did before. He doesn''t remember driving into me and not killing me


    Kangweiya comforted herself in her heart, and the more she wanted to be, the happier she was.


    "General manager Kang, there is a situation."


    As soon as I went downstairs, I met Dong Jun who was sneaking up.


    Conway quickly adjusted her mood and restored the arrogance of her vice president: "what''s the situation?"


    "Director Chang is here. Chen Dali and Wang Defa have received him. I heard that he wants to buy 100 pieces of southern black silk."


    "Oh, yes? How much did you buy? "


    "A hundred."


    Dong Jun repeated the number seriously.


    Conway''s whole body was refreshed immediately.


    "Ha ha ha, a hundred, only a hundred. Li Nanfang, I knew you can''t play with the rules of the market. Wait till you die. The Southern Group will be mine sooner or later! "


    Conway walked out laughing, and the panic that had just risen in her heart vanished.


    In nearly a month, under the covert operation of Conway, the products extruded by Nanfang group have more than 30000 black silk.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket to buy 100 pieces of welfare at the municipal level.


    I thought that with such a protective umbrella, Nanfang group would be able to get out of the predicament, but the result is obviously that Li Nanan''s umbrella looks like this, and he doesn''t really want to help this guy at all.


    Conway analyzed this result from the problem of 100 southern black silk.


    I have to say that she has the right idea.


    However, what she thought was totally different from the actual situation.


    What is the relationship between Longcheng and Li Nanfang?


    That''s the relationship between mom and dad.


    How can Longcheng city not do its best to help boss Li when such a relationship is put forward.


    This is just the best you can do.


    I often buy silk stockings for year-end benefits.


    It''s not only funny, it''s not the right time.


    After Longcheng city went back, he pondered over a reason, which was that under the condition of reasonable, legal and compliance, it was not so ridiculous to let them buy silk stockings.


    But how much to buy is a question.


    Southern black silk is a luxury in the silk stockings industry. It''s not the Chinese cabbage on the roadside. You can buy as much as you want.


    It depends on how much money can be allocated financially.


    When the exclusive welfare fund reaches 100000 yuan, it is not a small number. It needs to be discussed and decided by the members of the team.


    Longcheng city will not be stupid enough to hold a meeting for a few silk stockings, so what she can use is tens of thousands of yuan.


    According to the minimum standard of 688 pieces of southern black silk, even if she bought 100 pieces, she would have to pay a part of it out of her own pocket.


    It sounds ridiculous, but that''s what it is.


    To make a simple analogy, when government officials buy official cars, they can buy 100 domestic cars under 100000 yuan, and German car drivers with more than 200000 yuan can get 100. But can they buy 100 limited edition Lamborghinis?Don''t say whether there are 100 cars in the limit, even if they have enough money to buy them.


    It is estimated that the next day, the team will have to have a big exchange of blood, and everyone can only go to eat public meals.


    Southern black silk is like Lamborghini in silk stockings.


    When he heard that director Chang arrived and only purchased 100 pieces of southern black silk, Li Nanfang felt very hot for a while. At that time, he wanted to call the municipal office and ask Longcheng what he thought.


    But before he picked up the phone, he figured it out.


    One hundred Southern stockings are the power limit of Longcheng city. If he is not enough, he will push himself and Longcheng city into the pit together.


    The phone can''t be called, but boss Li is depressed.


    There are tens of thousands of stocks left. Where should we go?


    Frowning all day, did not think of a way, but a phone call to him, immediately let him find a new way out.


    "Li Nanfang, I am Jing Hongming."


    Hearing the cold voice coming from the other end of the microphone, Li NanFang''s missing feeling was suddenly broken away.


    Think of Jinghong life can think of Xie Qingshang, think of Xie Qingshang think of Xue Xinghan, think of Xue Xinghan can think of 800.


    At the thought of 800, his yearning for his teacher''s mother swept over like a billowing wave.


    He wanted to slap himself two times. He even forgot his teacher''s mother when he lost his memory.


    Why does Jing Hongming call Li Nanfang?


    Director Jing Hong is also forced to be helpless.


    He just waited for Shen Qingwu to take action and throw Li Nanfang, a stinky boy, out of sight of no one, for a moment''s peace, and for the time being, to keep the world from being affected by this evil.


    As a result, Shen Qingwu didn''t start to act, so he called Jinghong and scolded her with bloody blood.


    Only Shen Qingwu, the woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality, can hang up the phone at ease after scolding Jing Hongming.


    And director Jing Hong is with the mentality of self-knowledge, first go to Shen Qingwu''s request to do a good job.


    Why did Shen Qingwu scold Jing Hongming?


    The woman came to seek justice for her lovely niece Hua yeshen as a little aunt.


    Go back a little bit.


    When Li Nanfang examines kangweiya, the confrontation between huayeshen and Yue Zitong has come to an end.


    As a result, it is natural that Hua yeshen leaves in sorrow and falls into pain.


    With Yue Zitong pressing down, Hua Ye Shen can''t go to see Li Nanfang alone.


    The most important reason why Hua Ye Shen is willing to suppress Yue Zi Tong is that Mrs. Jing Hong taught Hua Zong carefully.


    It is a disaster for any woman not to see the one you love, but to endure the misunderstanding of the lover and to bear the emotional pain alone.


    Flower night God these days, haggard as if old a teenager.


    Such a scene has been seen by the Shen family, who have always felt that they owe a debt to Hua yeshen. They will certainly not ignore it as a trivial matter.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang lost his memory due to the self pollution of huayeshen, and was later abducted to Dali by Duan Xiangning when he was the uncle of Duan family. Some Shen family members went to Dali to turn back Li Nanfang, the cheap uncle, and give justice to brother Taohua yeshen.


    Thus, there was old Shen and Yue Zitong, the master of the Yue family, who staged the scene of life and death in the mountains.


    In order to spend the night God and Li Nanfang, the Shen family can go all the way to the Duan family in Dali to ask for someone.


    Now Li Nanfang is back in Qingshan. Who doesn''t want these two people to get back together.


    But the relationship between two people is not that they say they can intervene.


    Li NanFang''s amnesia can only be solved by night God himself.


    What the Shen family has to do is to help Hua yeshen create opportunities to solve problems.


    This opportunity should be found in Yue Zitong.


    However, Yue Zitong refuses to eat hard and soft, and he has the identity of a master of Yue''s family. The Shen family can''t be tough on a master no matter how reasonable he is.


    We have to find someone who can say something about Yue Zitong.


    On the surface, you can contact the person who still belongs to Yue Zitong''s elder, that is, Jing Hongming.


    However, not everyone in the Shen family can casually make a phone call to give orders to the director of the supreme Security Bureau.


    If Jing Hong''s life can be moved, he can also ask the Chief Secretary to do his best to seek justice for the Shen family of Hua Ye Shen. After careful consideration, there will be only such a detached master.


    Shen Qingwu.


    So the Shen family, who cared about the flower night God, found Shen Qingwu.


    When Shen Qingwu heard that her little niece had been wronged so much, it was definitely regarded as a kind of fun to tease her "little life".


    A phone call to Jing Hongming.


    Shen Qingwu starts to cry and asks Jing Hongming if she is worthy of the woman who gave birth to him several children. She even allows others to bully her mother''s family. She is hardly a man.Rao is a cold-blooded model of Jing Hongming. She is also moved by Shen Qingwu. She would like to drag Shen Qingwu with all the Shen family members on the spot and send them one lesson of bullets one by one.


    Fortunately, director Jing Hong tolerated.


    He has been asking for help for a long time, but now the other party has something to ask for first, so he can only copy it.


    At the end of the call with Shen Qingwu, Jing Hongming thinks for a long time and chooses to get in touch with Li Nanfang first.


    All the things are caused by this bad boy. There''s no reason to let him enjoy himself at ease. It''s time for him to be exhausted and suffer a little.


    As for Li Nanfang, whether he can restore his memory -- ha ha, it''s not a matter for Jing Hongming.


    It''s easy to know.


    "Who is Jing Hongming? You have the wrong number. My name is Ye Shen, not Li Nanfang. "


    After a long silence, Li Nanfang put away the feeling of missing his teacher''s mother. He cocked his mouth slightly and said this sentence with a microphone.


    He has been imagining Jinghong ten uncle on the other end of the phone, furious.


    "Li Nanfang, you really don''t know me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, it seems that you really lost your memory. Now that I have confirmed this information, I can only inform 800. I don''t know if someone will shed tears for the memory loss of you


    Jing Hongming''s tone is full of regret.


    As soon as his voice dropped, Li Nanfang was startled and said to the microphone, "Uncle Jinghong, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Jing Hong''s life can become Li Nan Nan''s elder, naturally is to give this boy to eat thoroughly.


    It is just a sentence that means something, which makes Li Nanan thoroughly admit his advice.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that since Jing Hongming will call him, the content of the call will be reported to 800.


    In case he put on this amnesia all the time, let his mother know and cry for him, which is worse than killing him.


    So there was almost no hesitation, and the guy confessed.


    Hear this "Jinghong ten uncle", Jing Hong life rare smile.


    Jing Hongming, known as a cold-blooded man, will never hesitate to let that guy go to see the king of hell when facing those who dare to lie to him and then be exposed by him.


    But now Li Nan cheated him and was exposed by him. Instead, he showed a smile with a sense of accomplishment.


    It has to be said that the ten uncle is really a white cry, sometimes it can be used to protect life.


    "You don''t want to see you, Li Yehua?"


    Now that the boy has recovered his memory, Jing Hongming doesn''t need to bother to explain so much. He goes straight to the point and directly asks the key points of the question.


    Hearing the name of the flower night God, Li NanFang''s head seemed to have experienced an explosion, and his ears exploded.


    One hand clenched his fist, and the veins on his arm burst out, enough to show how much anger and pain he was suffering at the moment.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t speak any more. As one of the people who know the concrete truth of the incident, he can guess what kind of performance Li Nanfang is going on at the moment.


    However, the explanation cannot be said.


    Jing Hongming can agree to see Li Nanfang.


    He can also persuade Yue Zitong to let Hua yeshen see Li Nanfang.


    However, the two people can not tell the truth of the matter in any case.


    After hearing more than ten minutes of nonsense, director Jinghong only replied: "I can persuade Yue Zitong, but I hope Hua yeshen can understand what he should say and what he should not say."


    This sentence is Jing Hongming asked Shen Qingwu to convey to the flower night God.


    He believed that the God of huayeshen must know the meaning of the words.


    But now facing Li Nanfang, who is opposite the phone, from this long silence, she can feel Li Nan''s anger, reluctance and pain. Jing Hongming suddenly feels that this is not fair to Li Nanan?


    Unfortunately, as soon as the idea came out, it disappeared.


    Compared with those girls who were harmed by Li NanFang''s boy, would they suffer less than he did.


    It is the man who should pay the price for the evil he has made.


    Thinking of this, Jing Hongming''s inner feelings suddenly improved a lot, and he said in a cold voice: "Li Nanfang, what do you think of your boy. Do you want me to explain to you who huayeshen is? "


    Such a cold voice through the microphone, but it is in the same mood Li Nanfang suddenly returned to normal.


    The clenched fist was loosened, and the guy returned to his former appearance. He leaned up to the back of the chair, cocked his legs on the table, and said casually, "Uncle Jinghong, I''m also the boss of a large company at any rate. There are so many people who want to see me. How can I have time --"


    "you have to see her!"


    Before Li Nanfang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jing Hongming''s words.


    After a moment of silence.


    "All right, whatever."


    God knows what kind of ideological struggle Li Nanfang has gone through, which makes this sentence "casual" so casual.


    Through the microphone, you can hear Jing Hongming''s sigh: "OK, this matter is settled."


    In fact, it is a matter of one sentence, let Li Nanfang see the flower night God, but director Jinghong seems to have carried out an arduous task. After the task is successful, his tense muscles are relaxed.


    He can''t help but take care of the Shen family''s emotions. He asks for Shen Qingwu, and naturally he has to do what Shen Qingwu asks for.


    But if Li Nanfang refuses to agree, Jing Hongming doesn''t know how to persuade this boy.


    It''s not easy for a cold-blooded boss like Jing Hongming.


    The problem is solved. He wants to end the call.


    "Wait a minute, uncle Jinghong. I have something else to ask you for help."


    Li Nanan''s tone was still so frivolous. Before Jing Hongming asked, he asked himself, "Uncle Jinghong, the welfare of your supreme Security Bureau should be very good?"


    "All right, why do you ask these questions?"


    Jinghong life just relaxed mood, by Li Nanfang this question make nervous.


    Others don''t know what kind of temper Li Nanfang is. Can Jing Hong''s life not know.


    This is definitely the kind of God who has suffered a loss and has to be given back by others.


    He was forced to do something he didn''t want to do just now. I''m going to make up for it.Jing Hongming wants to hang up the phone immediately, but she is afraid that Li Nanfang will do something out of the ordinary. She can only listen carefully.


    "Uncle Jinghong, you must know why I came back this time. I came back for my company. Now my company is in trouble. Should you help me as an elder? "


    "How can I help you?"


    Jing Hongming is a little confused about Li NanFang''s routine. No matter how difficult his silk stockings company is, he can''t find the supreme Security Bureau to help him.


    How to help?


    It''s hard to ask him to buy silk stockings as a blessing ---


    "Uncle Jinghong, it''s almost the new year''s day. Why don''t you buy some southern black silk back to enrich the welfare of the comrades of the supreme Security Bureau. What''s the matter, isn''t it


    Jinghong life just guessed a possibility, Li Nanfang said it directly.


    Rao is director Jing Hong, who has experienced numerous storms and waves. He also took a long time to digest the information in this speech.


    "Do you want me to buy your stockings and give them welfare?"


    "Yes, uncle Jinghong, you don''t have twelve golden hairpins and thirteen Taibao. When the girls go shopping, they always have some nice clothes to wear. But some Taibao comrades are old enough to find a girlfriend. My southern black silk is definitely the best choice for a female friend -- "


    " go away, you stinky boy, how far away are you


    Jing Hong was so angry that her mouth was almost crooked. She didn''t wait for Li Nanfang to finish speaking in vernacular, but she directly scolded him and interrupted him.


    Let me, a director of the supreme Security Bureau, buy silk stockings for his subordinates as welfare. Thanks to this boy''s imagination.


    Are you crazy? Don''t mention the supreme Security Bureau. Even the township police station can''t buy that kind of thing as welfare.


    Jing Hong is determined to hang up and stop listening to Li NanFang''s nonsense.


    But he didn''t have time to move the mobile phone from his ear. He heard Li Nanfang saying to himself: "ah, I don''t have time to see anyone this time. I''m very busy."


    With a bang, director Jing Hong smashed his fist on the table top, shaking the tea cups nearby by more than ten centimeters high.


    He has lived in the world for so many years. When has he been threatened by others.


    As a result, on this day, Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang threatened one after another. They were still soft knives without blades.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    "Here you go."


    Jing Hong''s life even endure, but also take the initiative to ask for a silk stockings.


    At that time, Li Nanfang was eager to get through the phone and take a good picture of Jing Hong''s ten uncle''s expression changes.


    However, if you want to be a successful businessman, how can you express your emotions when doing business? That''s not conducive to the outcome of the negotiation.


    Therefore, Mr. Li said calmly, "I haven''t done a silk stockings business yet. Uncle Jinghong, you don''t know that my southern black silk is used daily and at night."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Well, well, I don''t talk nonsense. But Qingshan Municipal Bureau has bought 1000 southern black silk for employees'' welfare. Can''t your supreme security bureau be inferior to that of a local municipal administration? "


    As a qualified conscience profiteer, boss Li never said black into white, he only described the black more black.


    The skill of using mouth skin changes from one hundred to one thousand, and the life of Jing Hong is elevated.


    Jing Hong''s life was depressed and she was going to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, he is a veteran. If you put him on those stupid youths, he will definitely be inspired by Li Nan Nan''s two words and make a decision on the spot and ask him to be a thousand.


    "I have no money."


    Jinghong''s life is muffled.


    Li NanFang''s face broke down.


    Although it''s just three words, there are plenty of Subtext in the mouth of Jinghong Shishu.


    That means: "I''ll take your silk stockings, but you boy, don''t think that I''ll be the big one to kill you. Don''t think I don''t know how expensive your broken southern black silk is. Say your own number. Don''t wait for me to waste time with you here. "


    Mr. Li, who had a deep understanding of the subtext, was willing to continue to sell cheaply. He quickly said, "a hundred of them. I''ll give you a discount for uncle Jinghong. I''ll deliver the goods to your home. "


    "Yes."


    At this point, Jing Hongming doesn''t want to hear Li NanFang''s voice any more. She immediately ends the call and rubs her temple for a long time before she calms down her anger.


    Just pedaling down to look at the mobile phone on the table, his mood becomes complicated again.


    After solving Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang, there is another task that makes him headache.


    Flower night God can go to see Li Nan Nan this matter, always want to inform Yue Zi Tong.


    God knows what kind of moth will happen to the youngest woman owner in history after she knows about it.Think of here, Jing Hong life began to headache.


    With a hard slap on the table, he stopped calling for the moment, and walked out of the office to the firearms training room of the Security Bureau.


    Only when he felt the bullet coming out of the gun could he vent his depression.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    I don''t know how many empty clips, Jing Hong''s life is a lot of happy.


    But when he thought of Yue Zitong, he had a headache, so he went home and asked his wife to deal with it.


    Dialogue between women can make the problem easier to solve.


    Director Jing Hong felt that she had thought of a clever plan and drove home.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the house, I was made to jump my eyelids by a large package of silk stockings stacked in the house.


    "Jinghongming, this is the first time you bought me a gift. I haven''t seen you romantic for so many years. But what do you do when you come back from buying so many silk stockings? Do you see who''s charming in them? "


    Mrs. Jinghong is sitting on the sofa with a southern black silk in her hand. She looks up and down at Jinghong''s life.


    Jing Hongming almost fell to the ground.


    Just a few hours ago, Li Nanfang has delivered 100 silk stockings to the door?


    Spaceships are not so fast!


    Leng God''s time, then feel a with cold look, Jing Hong Life hastily step forward: "wife, you listen to my explanation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    If you are wandering in the lake, you can''t be stabbed.


    It''s not until you get stabbed.


    As the old saying goes, you should pay it back sooner or later.


    Li Nanfang used a hundred silk stockings to toss Jinghong''s life to a great extent. It was Jinghong''s life that was returned. He tried to deal with the boy''s Retribution behind his back.


    But Li Nanfang also wants to pay back, and more will be returned. It is not good for him to provoke others, but to provoke the cold-blooded Jinghong life in October.


    Of course, these are things to come.


    Now, Li NanFang''s mood is particularly comfortable.


    In one day, 200 pieces of silk stockings were sold out, but many of the full-time salesmen of the Southern Group couldn''t match.


    He felt that it was necessary for the company to give him a best sales specialist award in order to mobilize the enthusiasm of other employees in the company.


    After all, he broke the embarrassing situation when the company had no sales record for nearly a month.


    A good start is half the battle.


    It is believed that it will soon be the time for the southern group to recover strongly.


    However, after three days, boss Li couldn''t laugh.


    In order to show their dedication to the boss, the company''s production department worked overtime all day and night to continuously produce, which soon saturated the warehouse of Nanfang group, which had already been full of people.


    The extra goods are already piling up in the company''s backyard.


    The production department has such a strong experience. As the boss, he can only encourage everyone, but can not attack the enthusiasm of employees.


    But the problem is, a silk stockings can not be sold, the more production, the more loss.


    The Sales Department of Nanfang group has been destroyed by kangweiya for a long time. A few days ago, Yue Zitong appeared in person and made a good show that no one dared to attend a banquet for the cooperators.


    No one dares to come to Nanfang group to talk about cooperation in the whole castle peak. Even the southern black silk counters or exclusive stores in major shopping malls have been removed.


    Yue Zitong is the most vicious woman who can make such a thing.


    But Li Nanfang is a kind-hearted person and doesn''t want to put his family''s problems on other people''s heads.


    He can personally come forward and let the southern black silk monopoly cabinet of the whole Castle Peak open again. But then, Yue Zitong was shut down again, tossing and tossing about was not good for the southern group.


    Therefore, this led to the company''s sales department people are busy all day, but in other people''s eyes, these guys eat for nothing and don''t work in an embarrassing situation.


    Li Nanfang knows very well that Qingshan''s market can be abandoned for the time being.


    Then take advantage of the opportunity of "International Textile Expo" to open up a broader market for the southern group.


    As long as we can get large orders from other cities and cities, even outside the province, we will not worry that the Southern Group will not be able to develop.


    When all the inventory is sold out and the order drives production, Nanfang group will completely resume operation.


    By that time, Yue Zitong had no way to contain the southern group, and Qingshan''s market would surely return to the southern group again.


    This is Mr. Dong Shixiong''s personal opinion as vice president of the company.


    Even if Li Nanfang is a business idiot, he knows that this is the only way to solve the company''s problems, so he urges Dong Shixiong to take people to get orders.


    Most people think that the commodities at the fair are attractive enough for cooperation.


    In fact, it is not.


    The so-called International Textile Fair is used to deceive foreigners who do not understand the Chinese market.


    Before the Expo, the companies participating in the exhibition and sales of commodities should discuss the order cooperation with domestic partners.


    At the beginning of the Expo, those companies that want to export their products will pull all the partners to create a very hot situation.


    To attract other people''s attention.


    To put it bluntly, it is to find some high-quality trust.


    Companies participating in the exhibition and sales in Qingshan city are looking for partners in this city to attract buyers from other cities.


    Companies in the province should find partners in the province to attract businessmen from other provinces.


    Domestic companies, looking for large-scale brand-name enterprises to attract foreign businessmen.


    Those who can''t find a trust, simply put the goods on the shelf, hoping to have Bole to appreciate them, can only finally come from how to pack things back.


    If the southern group wants to develop, of course, it needs to find its own trust as soon as possible.


    The partner in Qingshan city has been stopped by Yue Zitong, which is definitely impossible for boss Li to use.


    We can only take advantage of this period of time to quickly find cooperation outside the city or outside the province.


    Dong Shixiong is very capable in this respect.


    The name of the southern black silk has also been on the front page news of the most authoritative China Daily.


    These two factors are combined. It is not easy to find a new partner in a short time.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t catch it.Dong Shixiong tossed around for several days, but he didn''t make a single deal.


    Because Dong Shixiong lost to kangweiya, the professional manager who can make "human flesh" business all over the world.


    These tiankangweiya did not appear in front of Li Nanfang, but after applying to general manager Yue, he did something sufficient to push the southern group into the abyss.


    This woman listed all the partners that southern group could find before the Expo, and then went to have a cordial and friendly communication with those guys before Dong Shixiong found those people.


    Conway''s method is absolutely full of tricks.


    Forced so many people to give up the southern black silk, said to XianMei silk stockings when support.


    So, when Dong Shixiong comes out again, even if he says it''s useless.


    They ran all the way, just eating the dirt behind Conway.


    Therefore, when the time came to the day before the Expo, the southern group still did not get any orders.


    "Boss, it''s all my fault. I should have made preparations in advance, instead of doing these work after you come back. Please punish me."


    In the conference room of the headquarters of Southern Group, a kind of senior management gathered again. Dong Shixiong made a review in front of everyone.


    I''m afraid the next second I''m afraid I''ll take the blame and resign.


    Originally, he was the vice president of the company.


    Now it''s the most useless person.


    It''s not Dong Shixiong''s fault that even the boss can''t make good use of the qualification to participate in the Expo. It''s not Dong Shixiong''s fault. Who else can it be.


    "Sit down. It''s not your fault. It''s the enemy who is too cunning."


    Li Nan waves his hand and signals Dong Shixiong to sit down first.


    As a boss, when the company is faced with great difficulties, he can not vent his dissatisfaction by reprimanding his subordinates. Once the morale of the army is shaken, even if he is to tide over the difficulties, the whole company will not have a better development prospect.


    In fact, Li Nanfang did not expect that things would become so complicated.


    Originally thought that with Longcheng city as the guarantee, the so-called main products of Qingshan city of southern black silk appeared at the Expo, and large orders could be obtained.


    But now that''s not the case.


    No matter how you focus on something that local people don''t buy, will outsiders be foolish enough to throw money over.


    In addition, Li Nanfang did not expect that kangweiya''s business mind would be so brilliant.


    Almost every step is in front of them, knowing clearly what they intend to do.


    It''s like a game between two players. One side is a master. You don''t have to think about it carefully to know where the amateur player is going to put his pieces. How can we play?


    It''s not two people fighting each other at all. Conway is playing with them all the time.


    "Dong Shixiong, do you think that if we simply participate in the Expo and only rely on the attraction of commodities to promote cooperation, how likely is this way of success?"


    Boss Li thought for a moment and asked.


    Dong Shixiong even hesitated, shaking his head vigorously: "there is no possibility of success. Even if our products are attractive enough, those who are trying to seek cooperation will first have a certain understanding through local enterprises before deciding whether to cooperate. Once they know that our southern black silk and XianMei silk stockings are in a life and death competition situation, who will dare to invest in a company that is on the verge of bankruptcy. "


    Dong Shixiong has a saying.


    You can''t hide something just because you are afraid of being reprimanded by your boss.


    Southern black silk, for example, is not as attractive as one or two famous torches.


    For another example, Southern Group has indeed become a company on the verge of bankruptcy.


    This information must be explained to the boss in order to make the most accurate judgment and decision.


    "Well, I see. You can''t handle these things any more, so prepare for the fair. I''ll figure out what else to do


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment and waved to end the meeting.


    In this situation, many means that he does not want to use must be used.


    It''s just that he waved his hand, and nobody left the conference room.


    Dong Shixiong stood up again with a bitter face and said, "boss, according to the specifications of this Expo, as the main product of Qingshan City, our southern black silk must find some stars to act as spokesmen to expand our influence. This is the municipal entrance''s rigid request, but we can find all the stars to let the emperor, kaihuang head office pulled away ahead of time. "


    "Ha? That woman from Conway did it so well? "


    Li Nanfang still didn''t hold back a curse.


    Damned Conway can be said to have done everything without leaking anything, and used all the tricks that could bring down the southern group.


    The problem still needs to be solved.


    "OK, I''ll find the spokesperson."


    Boss Li waved again.Wang Defa stood up with a bitter face: "boss, do you want the production department to stop work? We''ve got an inordinate backlog of goods. "


    "No work stoppage is allowed. Once the production is stopped, there will be no turning back."


    Boss Li waved his hand for the third time to signal the end of the meeting.


    Lao Zhou even stood up with a bitter face: "boss, some people from kaihuang group come to the technology department to dig people in public these days. We don''t want to go, but people''s hearts are not stable. Let''s make a choice before the exhibition. You see - "


    What Lao Zhou said later did not come out.


    But the meaning is obvious.


    Conway is also playing tricks to dig technicians from the southern group.


    These technicians are the most valuable talent team of southern black silk. Everyone has feelings for the company, but feelings can''t be served as food.


    If the southern group really can''t hold on, everyone has to find a good way out in advance.


    The time point before the trade fair starts is definitely the easiest time for those people to waver.


    If you don''t make a choice at this time, you won''t have to choose in the future.


    If you choose to stay, the Southern Group will not be able to survive this fair. It will be completely over, and kaihuang group will not want them.


    If you choose to leave, even if the southern group can survive this fair, without the most important R & D team, it will not be able to escape the fate of bankruptcy.


    This is not only a group of technicians to make a choice, but also the boss Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang looked up at Lao Zhou, and his hand, which was still in mid air, was slowly lowered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Li Nanfang faced the most difficult choice in his career.


    At the same time, Yue Zitong also faced the most difficult choice in her feelings.


    It''s garden villa area 37 again. It''s the same person here.


    Hua Ye Shen and Yue Zi Tong are already in silence. I don''t know how long they have been confronting each other.


    Two days ago, Mrs. Jing Hong called Yue Zitong and asked her to give Hua Ye Shen a chance to meet Li Nan Nan.


    Yue Zitong promised to come down in silence, and then shut himself into the bedroom for a full day did not come out.


    No matter how high her status is, no matter how unruly and willful her personality is.


    She''s a woman after all.


    Which woman wants to see the man he loves deeply, but loves another woman deeply.


    When he learned that Hua Ye Shen wanted to show Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong was more than happy.


    Like those soldiers who suddenly see reinforcements when they are on the verge of destruction, they are full of hope for the future.


    However, when Hua Ye Shen was really self polluted and Li Nanfang was stimulated to lose his memory, Yue Zitong felt so sad that he almost drained all his life''s tears that night.


    It''s like the arrival of reinforcements, saving the whole city, and the garrison soldiers died of excitement. It''s very sad.


    However, Yue Zitong survived.


    Relying on her love for Li Nanfang, she stood firm and continued to do everything she could to recapture her man.


    Maybe many people think Yue Zitong is too arrogant.


    Maybe many people are thinking that Hua yeshen saved Yue Zitong with his life, and Yue Zitong would like to revenge her kindness and force Hua Ye Shen to do something she didn''t want to do. This is just a manifestation of conscience that the dog ate.


    Or maybe we all think that since Yue Zitong can recognize so many women as Jiang Muran, Helan Xiaoxin, Bai linger, min Rou and so on, why should he care about a flower night God? Isn''t this unnecessary?


    In a word, Yue Zitong''s behavior in the eyes of normal people is totally unreasonable and unreasonable.


    If you think so, you are not Yue Zitong.


    You don''t understand what extent Yue Zitong''s feelings towards Li Nanfang have reached.


    She can use death to force Li Nanfang when Li Nanfang does not accept her. She does not fear to express her love for a person, which no normal person can do.


    If we have to give a reasonable explanation, it is "possessiveness".


    Yue Zitong has a great desire for possession.


    But this kind of possession is only aimed at Li Nanfang.


    She can not want anything in the world, or even her own life, but also want Li Nanfang.


    Think about the environment in which Yue Zitong grew up.


    In the family of law, the father died early, and the mother endured all the intolerable things in order to make them live well.


    For a simple toy, young Yue Zitong quarrels with his parents'' children of the same age.


    The first thing my mother-in-law came to do was to grab the toy in her hand and give it to other children. She scolded Yue Zitong vigorously.


    Then he hugged the crying Yue Zitong and endured the taunts of the rest of the family for more than an hour.


    His mother-in-law''s soft and cowardly character created the kind of arrogance and domineering in Yue Zi Tong''s heart.


    A mother-in-law can tolerate anyone and any unfair treatment.


    Yue Zi Tong''s posture can''t stand anyone, can''t stand any fair or fair treatment to her, in short, she can''t stand the treatment.


    Both extremes are pathological.


    Until Li Nanfang appeared, he was in this villa and spent several months together.


    Yue Zitong learned to be considerate.


    Li Nanfang changed her and made her come out of that morbid attitude towards life.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t imagine what she would have done without Li Nanfang.


    The last time Li Nanfang died overseas, she even made a marriage with the ashes box and Helan Xiaoxin. This kind of unreasonable things happened one after another.


    Isn''t it because after she lost Li Nanfang, her inner feelings collapsed completely.


    If you get it back, you will treasure it.


    Therefore, after Li Nan Nan came back alive, Yue Zi Tong went to another extreme, occupying Li Nan Nan''s extreme.


    If she could, she would like to kill all the women who had an affair with Li Nanfang, and then drag Li Nanfang to the mountains and wilderness to die alone.


    Ignore the world, as long as you.


    Understand Yue Zi Tong''s feelings like this, who would think her attitude towards the flower night God is unreasonable?


    Yuezi Tong could have accepted the flower night God just like min rou.


    But after Li Nanfang was stimulated to amnesia, Yue Zitong accepted that no one would accept the flower night God.


    "Do you really want to see him? He has recovered his memory. If you show up again, he may kill you directlyI don''t know how long it took for Yue Zitong to speak.


    No matter how unwilling she was, she couldn''t stop Hua Ye Shen and Li Nan Nan from meeting each other alone, but she still wanted to fight for it and let Hua Ye Shen change her mind.


    "I know, I''ve been damned. That day self pollution, I am not also holding the mood of death. I''ve only lived a few more days. If I can die in his hands, I have no regrets. "


    Flower night God''s answer also has a kind of low mood.


    Yue Zitong completely gave up the idea of blocking her and reached out to light a cigarette.


    In the smoke, Yue Zitong nodded slightly: "OK, you go. But remember, don''t let him know the truth. "


    "I don''t need you to remind me of that."


    After waiting for such a long time, Hua Ye Shen finally got the nod permission of Yue Zi Tong, got up, turned his head, and walked out.


    "Yue Zitong, you will be completely satisfied this time."


    Hua Ye Shen has left the villa, but her last words are in Yue Zi Tong''s ears.


    After a cigarette was finished, Yue Zitong turned and walked upstairs. With that high spirited voice, he called out: "Helan Xiaoxin, before I wake up, He Nan Nan can stand in front of me. If you can''t think of it, you should know the consequences. "


    Bang, the bedroom door closed.


    The new sister downstairs and min rouqi shivered.


    The momentum was terrible.


    But fortunately, maybe after today, the devil like yuezi boy will not appear again.


    In the garden villa area, what should have happened is over.


    On the side of the southern group, the problems that should be solved have not yet been solved.


    The question raised by Lao Zhou made Li Nan lose the casual posture of waving his hand to end the meeting.


    "I can assure you that before the fair starts, we will sell at least half of our overstocked goods."


    Only this sentence, immediately let everyone on the scene from that kind of disheartened mood to break free.


    They all looked at it with wide eyes. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Tomorrow is the day when the "International Textile Expo" is held. There are a backlog of 40000 pieces of southern black silk in the warehouse. How can the boss sell them overnight.


    Before they tried to ask the boss why he said so, Li Nanfang solemnly said, "I can find enough trust to make textile companies all over the world crazy at tomorrow''s fair."


    "I can also find international celebrities who can''t be invited by anyone at tomorrow''s fair to speak for Southern black silk."


    "Tomorrow''s International Textile Expo will be a starting point for China Southern Group to officially expand its development and export products to the whole country and even the world."


    Three sentences in a row, almost no time for anyone to respond, so Li Nanfang said it.


    We are waiting for the boss to explain why they are so confident.


    But Li NanFang''s last sentence is: "now, I declare the meeting over, and everyone will go back and stick to their posts. Do you understand? "


    The whole conference room was silent.


    I don''t know how long it took. Dong Shixiong was the first to stand up.


    "I see, boss. I''m going to take someone to make final preparations for tomorrow''s fair. "


    Dong Shixiong''s mood has never been higher than before. It seems that he has followed a new boss or the kind of professional president with infinite personal charm. He turns around with hope slowly.


    Later, Lao Zhou got up: "boss, I''m going to appease my employees and continue to develop new products."


    Wang Defa got up: "boss, I''ll order the production department to work overtime."


    Chen Dali looked around. All the people in the meeting room were gone, and he quickly stood up: "boss, I and I will go to the door to see who is not open-minded and dare to make trouble in the company."


    With Chen Dali''s departure, the conference room was clean.


    Li Nanfang relaxed and lay on his back in the chair.


    "Well, it doesn''t really suit my character to be a model."


    With a bang, accompanied by the fire of the lighter, boss Li lit a cigarette for himself, and in the other hand, he began to search for contacts with his mobile phone.


    Outside the conference room, inside the elevator where a large crowd gathered.


    "Mr. Dong, tell me why the boss seems to have changed his personality just now, and why he doesn''t explain those words?"


    Chen Dali couldn''t help but look at Dong Shixiong around him.


    Dong Shixiong looks like an idiot, and even Wang Defa is a little mocking him.


    "Lao Wang, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your stupidity. What do you think the boss does?"


    "The boss - the boss, of course.""Ha ha, that''s right. I tell you, just now I saw the feeling of general manager Yue when I was a security guard in kaihuang group just now


    Wang Defa''s triumphant explanation made Chen Dali more confused.


    Dong Shixiong, next to him, couldn''t bear to see him in such a dark state. He said in a low voice, "Li Li, Lao Wang means that the boss has become really like a boss at that moment."


    "What do you mean, didn''t the boss look like a boss before?"


    "In the past, the boss regarded us as brothers and sisters, and always got along with us in an approachable manner.


    That''s right. It''s a great way for all of us to come to the company as if we were going home.


    But now it''s different.


    The company has encountered development problems, but we people have no way.


    More importantly, there is also the danger of being dug up.


    Do you think these difficulties can be solved if the boss still has the same attitude as before?


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the reason why the company is in trouble now is because of this.


    We lack a kind of competitive thinking, we have been eating and waiting for death.


    It''s a terrible idea.


    Therefore, the boss just changed his momentum.


    Don''t think that those words are reassuring to us; they are blaming us for being useless. "


    With Dong Shixiong''s explanation, the elevator came to the bottom.


    Chen Dali would like to continue to explore this issue, but a figure appeared outside the elevator door, so that everyone can not help being silly on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Li Nanfang was sitting in the conference room, his fingers searching through the phone book.


    He is looking for someone who can help him solve the southern group problem.


    There are many people like this, but boss Li didn''t want to use it in the past.


    In any case, the southern group is the beginning of his career. He doesn''t want to leave a reputation of relying on other people''s relief to make his career develop.


    So, he never thought about using these people.


    Unfortunately, not now.


    If you don''t use the assassin''s mace, the Southern Group will collapse, and the fool will ruin himself for that little face.


    His fingers crossed the names, pondering the pros and cons of using them.


    Lee, of course, is good for him.


    As for the disadvantages, how can Li Nanfang find out the disadvantages of what he has done? He is just thinking about the disadvantages that will be brought to Dong Shixiong.


    Just now, all the senior managers of the whole company gathered together, and no one could come up with a way to solve the company''s dilemma.


    We just talk about the problems and hope the boss can solve them.


    This situation is very abnormal.


    At the very least, it shouldn''t be in a normal company.


    Just like when I first came to Qingshan, I saw Yue Zitong reviewing the documents all day long in the office.


    A serious boss should decide what to do and what can''t be done when his subordinates put forward suggestions or the company''s operation plan?


    Like the southern group, all the employees are crying with their heads up.


    When the boss says what to do, everyone rushes to do it.


    The atmosphere is very good, but this is not a company at all. It is obviously a bandit''s nest.


    Only when the bandits in the mountain gather together can the boss give an order. I only know how to work.


    Boss Li likes Chen Dali, who is a mountain bandit, and Wang Defa, who is a local ruffian. But this does not mean that he wants everyone in the company to be like this.


    It would be nice to leave only two people who know how to flatter others. Others must be more professional talents.


    Once upon a time, Li Nanfang thought that Dong Shixiong and Lao Zhou were very suitable leaders in relevant fields.


    But today I found that their ability is far from satisfactory.


    A Conway turned them around and couldn''t fight back.


    Although kangweiya is a professional manager, Dong Shixiong has made brilliant achievements, and his ability should not be inferior to that woman.


    The reason for this is that Chen Dali is always like this.


    So at the end of the meeting, Li Nanfang deliberately changed his momentum and beat these people with a very clear attitude.


    In the future, whoever says that boss Li is a business idiot must suck that person''s mouth.


    That kind of practice just now, however, is a big way to transform the senior backbone of the southern group.


    Only a smart person like him can see the malpractice of the company''s operation instantly and make corresponding countermeasures.


    At the same time, he was very glad that Dong Shixiong saw his intention.


    "I hope that through this incident, they can grow up. Who doesn''t want to be a big shopkeeper who only needs to say yes, yes and no when meeting. "


    Li Nanfang said to himself, his fingers resting on a name.


    But before he could click to dial the number, a slight knock on the door interrupted his action.


    "In."


    Li Nan put down his mobile phone and called out to the door. He raised his eyes and saw Dong Shixiong push the door and walk in. He could not help but frown slightly.


    I was just praising old Dong. Why did he come back so soon?


    Don''t let me down, brother-in-law.


    "Boss, someone is looking for you outside and outside."


    Dong Shixiong was embarrassed to say this, and stood still at the door.


    Of course, he didn''t come to the boss again to solve any problems that Li Nanfang was worried about.


    But as soon as they got down the stairs, they met a man at the elevator.


    The officialdom''s serious boss''s wife is a night God.


    Why is it official?


    Because Li Nanfang came back from the dead and rescued Chen Dali from the dark house, he went to Beijing to hold a wedding ceremony with the night God, the boss of the Seven Star Club.


    This wedding is certainly not as grand as ye Shen and Shen Yun got married live all over the world.


    However, after 300 rounds of fighting with a leprechaun in Helan, Li Nanfang was interviewed by an intern Xiaobai reporter in Beijing. Later, it was called scum, and it was well known that the name spread all over the country.


    Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong, as loyal subordinates of boss Li, how could they not pay attention to the news of the boss, and how could they not know the news of the boss''s marriage.


    Since it is a formal marriage, Hua yeshen is certainly Li NanFang''s official wife.


    All the people in the company have already remembered clearly the appearance of Hua Ye Shen, the boss''s wife on the official face.As for the non official boss''s wife, it is Yue Zitong of course.


    No matter what, it''s the boss''s wife. But it''s still a question whether the boss can remember the boss''s wife.


    We all know that Li Nanfang lost his memory, but the specific reason for his amnesia is not that anyone knows the inside story.


    When she saw the flower night God downstairs, the people were silly for a moment, and they rushed to meet her.


    Chen Dali is so active that he begins to consider whether to call the fat manager of the Castle Peak Hotel and arrange a private room to entertain the boss''s wife in the evening.


    Other people and this look a little cold and arrogant, between the brow and eye with a little haggard, really can''t say a word.


    In the end, Dong Shixiong can only bring people here.


    Facing Li Nanfang, who has lost his memory, Dong Shixiong doesn''t know how to introduce Hua Ye Shen.


    What should I do if she is mistaken for the South Korean woman when she says the boss''s wife is here.


    Not only the boss will be angry, but also the boss''s wife will be sad.


    Said that the flower always comes, the boss returns again which flower always which, then how should do?


    Dong Shixiong, who was active in his mind, did a stupid thing for the first time and said, "boss, someone wants to see you."


    Li Nanfang did not doubt that there was him. He waved and said, "who is it? Bring people in. "


    Voice down.


    Dong Shixiong flashed aside.


    Li NanFang''s brain exploded with a bang.


    Who can remember the relationship between Diao Chan and Lu Bu?


    In childhood, the couple have no guess, the engagement is in front, and fate plays tricks on people.


    The last time he mentioned that Wang Yun designed to kill Dong Zhuo, he used a beauty trick and sent out Diao Chan.


    As Dong Zhuo''s adopted son, after Dong Zhuo took Emperor Xian of Han Dynasty to move his capital to Chang''an, he was frightened day and night, and sent Lv Bu to guard the gate with Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    In this case, Lu Bu could not see Diao Chan.


    What kind of feeling is it when a wife with hair turns to someone else?


    Li Nanfang is not Lu Bu.


    Flower night God is not Diao Chan.


    However, if Lv Bu is here, he will be able to deeply understand Li NanFang''s feelings now.


    When huayeshen appeared in front of the door, Li NanFang''s hands were dead on the table, his eyes drooped, and he did not speak for a long time.


    Flower night God step forward, into the door, then stand in place, no more movement.


    If Chen Dali, who doesn''t know how to read people''s faces, will probably approach Li Nanfang with a big mouth open and say a few words. Come on, boss, I''ll explain to you why Hua yeshen is the boss''s wife in official appearance.


    If that''s the case, this day may become the shadow of big brother''s lifelong return receipt.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the redundant person is Dong Shixiong.


    Dong Shixiong just looked back and forth at the expressions and movements of Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen, then immediately turned around and closed the door, and drove all the employees in the nearby office away.


    The silence in the conference room lasted for a long time.


    Until a certain moment.


    "South."


    Flower night God a call, the voice is slightly hoarse, low than the mosquito humming big.


    But Li Nanfang could hear it very clearly. It was because of this familiar address that his clenched hands slowly loosened.


    "I''m not Li Nanfang. My name is Ye Shen."


    Li Nanfang did not admit himself.


    In fact, it is not to admit the past self, with the feeling of amnesia and the past to draw a line, so as to paralyze the pain nerve after seeing the flower night God.


    But the words are out of the mouth.


    Two people in the room had a heartache at the same time.


    Because the name "Ye Shen" is not derived from "night God".


    At the beginning, Duan Xiangning seduced Li Nanfang, who lost his memory, and used this name, which no one knows the origin.


    After Li Nanfang recovered his memory, he continued to use it.


    However, in the face of the Lord at this moment, it is better for him to say this name than to use his own name.


    Want to forget thoroughly, but remember deeply.


    The word Ye Shen plays such a role.


    The flower night God doesn''t know this.


    Even if the man has lost his memory, the name he uses is still related to her. Love so much, but she hurt him in that way.


    At this moment, Hua Ye Shen just wanted to rush into Li Nan Nan''s arms and cried out: "I didn''t mean to do it. It was Yue Zi Tong who forced me to do it. Sun Yu is a girl. I have never betrayed you. Please forgive me


    Unfortunately, these words can not be said.


    The silver teeth clenched, the teeth sharpened, and the blood flowing in the mouth. The bitter taste made Hua yeshen''s mind clear.


    "Forgive me."


    So many words and so many things that can be explained finally came out of Hua Ye Shen''s mouth and sent to Li Nan Nan Nan''s ears."Well, I forgive you. Is there anything else? If not, please leave. I have work to do. "


    Li Nanfang waved at will and sat down.


    His tone and expression are full of indifference, but his head is always hanging down, which proves that he is suppressing the inner feelings.


    For many years, he has been able to suppress the black dragon, which is hidden in his body and will devour his reason at any time. Now it''s difficult to suppress this emotional outburst.


    It can be suppressed, but there must be a limit.


    He was really afraid that the night God would stand here for a few more seconds. The endless pain in his mind would make him lose his mind again.


    Is it a painful relief to kill the one you love most?


    "Thank you."


    Flower night God quietly thanks, bow slightly, turn around and walk.


    She waited for a long time and confronted Yue Zitong for several days and nights. Finally, relying on a variety of complex relationships, she finally managed to exchange a positive dialogue with Li Nanfang.


    As a result, it only added up to seven words.


    With that, she left.


    Li Nanfang is suppressing himself, and the God of flower night is no exception.


    She was also worried that if she stayed a little longer, things would get out of hand.


    As the door of the meeting room closed again, Li Nanfang seemed to have fought a fierce battle and collapsed on his chair.


    "Li Nanfang, you are really more and more kind. Have you lived a comfortable life for so long that you forget what kind of person you used to be? "


    Li Nanfang said to himself with a bitter smile.


    For a moment, he didn''t want to pretend to be amnesia any more. Instead, he used real action to get rid of his previous life.


    I don''t know who put a bottle of wine in the conference room and left it in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    In the morning, the sun shines all over the earth.


    Kangweiya, with a sharp head and high heels, strides into the office building of Nanfang group, accompanied by Dong Jun and Ma Hang.


    Today is the day of the International Textile Fair.


    As the president of kaihuang group, he should go to the Convention and Exhibition Center and sit in a small temporary office, waiting for those who are looking forward to cooperation to come to their door.


    But Conway didn''t do it.


    XianMei silk stockings or other products of kaihuang group are not in her consideration at all.


    She came to the southern group ahead of time to witness how boss Li and his men left the building and never came back.


    These days and moments, she was watching the situation of the southern group.


    A company whose goods are so overstocked that they can''t even fill the warehouse. The only product is southern black silk, and there has been no sales order for a long time.


    Even for several consecutive days overtime production.


    Such a move is undoubtedly accelerating the bankruptcy of the company.


    A week before Kangya comes back.


    But now, she is grateful for the return of some scum.


    Fortunately you''re back.


    If you don''t come back, who can help me to shorten the things that need to be brewed for at least a month to a week at a time.


    On the way to Nanfang group, kangweiya even called the professional lawyer team of kaihuang group.


    They were ordered to prepare for the poor management of the silk stockings distribution and the inability of capital turnover of kaihuang group. As long as such preparations were made, and after the end of today''s trade fair, Conway could formally announce the dismissal of all the silk stockings division in the capacity of president of the group company.


    The reason is very reasonable.


    Not only did your branch not make profits for the whole company, but also lost so much money. Why can''t you be dismissed.


    What about the founder of the southern group? In front of the legal documents, he is a fart.


    So, Conway is in a very good mood now.


    Even seeing Chen Dali''s gnashing teeth, I suddenly feel that this guy is still a little cute.


    "Bitch, son, what are you doing here again? Believe it or not, granddad smashed your face!"


    Brother Dali sometimes doesn''t know how to take pity on her.


    Although kangweiya has a vicious mind and has never done a few things, she is still a woman, a charming and charming ocean horse.


    Do you mean to smash the beauty that their God created?


    If Li Nanfang is here, he will certainly educate Chen Dali. The correct way is to turn this woman to the ground.


    "I''m the president of a group company. Why can''t I come here?"


    Kang Weiya, in a good mood, generously forgives Chen Dali''s rude remarks. She throws out a word lightly and reaches out to make an action of grabbing big brother''s face.


    Chen Dali stepped back two steps in surprise.


    When she regained her consciousness, she continued to walk into the building with a pleasant laugh.


    It''s humiliating to let a woman be scared like this.


    But I can''t help it.


    God knows what kind of means this woman will use. She escaped from the boss''s hands without any damage in the past few days.


    Chen vigorously pressed down the impulse to knock out kangweiya''s teeth and turned to the front desk to call Dong Shixiong.


    Last night, all employees of southern group worked overtime.


    The production department continued to produce new southern stockings overnight.


    The sales department and the planning department worked together to make the final preparations for the fair. They went to the exhibition center overnight to rearrange the exhibition stand of Nanfang group, and returned to the company in the middle of the night.


    As for the technology department, under the appeasement of Lao Zhou, everyone quietly stayed in the company and sold more than half of the goods in the warehouse before the exhibition promised by the boss.


    One night, everyone was busy.


    Finally in the early morning just a little leisure, get a moment''s rest.


    Dong Shixiong suddenly hears the phone ringing in his office.


    "Hello, Mr. Dong, the smelly woman of Conway is here again. I see that she is going to the technology department. I think she will dig our corner again. "


    Southern Group is your second home.


    As the director of the security department, Chen Dali is very familiar with every corner of the building.


    Just a glance from a distance, after kangweiya enters the elevator, Dong Jun respectfully presses down the elevator floor next to him, and he knows that these people are going to the technology department.


    "Well, I see. Ah, where''s the boss? The boss said that he brought in the order yesterday. Did anyone load the goods? "


    Dong Shixiong tidies his clothes and asks Chen Dali.Chen Dali was confused by this question: "what order? Ah, I remember. The boss said that he would sell half of the stock yesterday, but there is still no news


    "What?"


    After Dong Shixiong heard the news, he felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to his head.


    All things are easy to say, but the problem of Conway digging the wall can not be ignored.


    The professionals in the technology department are half the life of the southern group.


    Otherwise, how could Conway despise other people and focus all her goals on the technology department.


    After mastering the core technology of southern black silk, with a large amount of capital injection, a new company will soon be established.


    Many people in the technology department have been shaken these days.


    The situation is grim.


    It was because of this situation that Lao Zhou had the courage to tell this matter in front of his boss at the meeting yesterday.


    And the way the boss appeases employees is direct.


    That is to say, before the fair starts, the company should get capital injection, resume sales, and complete the whole business chain, so that we don''t have to worry about the collapse of the southern group.


    But the company didn''t have any time to come.


    What can I do?


    People from the technology department are waiting there.


    If you don''t see someone coming to buy goods, you will feel that the boss is cheating you.


    Only this one lie will make many wavering people firm down and leave the Southern Group''s mind.


    For a moment, thinking of so many dangerous consequences, Dong Shixiong could not afford to reply to Chen Dali. He let the microphone in his hand and go out to the technical department.


    Chen Dali is right. The primary goal of Conway to Nanfang group is the technology department.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    Kang Weiya asked a group of technicians headed by Lao Zhou.


    She is interested in the production technology of black silk in the south, but not in this group of people. Of course, there is no need to be polite to them.


    The whole room is very quiet.


    Many technicians looked at the posture of Conway, but they couldn''t say a word.


    I waited all night and didn''t see any miracle.


    Whether the boss lied to appease everyone, or Lao Zhou lied about the military situation and didn''t want everyone to leave, time has put the facts in front of everyone.


    "I''ve brought the contracts, but you''ve come to have a word."


    After a long silence, she was impatient to wait. She said again, "ha, I can see that you like the working environment here. I can assure you that after signing the new contract, you will still be able to work here. Why, no one is willing to make a choice yet? "


    Conway''s words, like a needle into the hearts of these technicians.


    People are reluctant to work here. Is it because they are reluctant to part with this cold reinforced concrete building?


    You''re kidding!


    It is the colleagues here that we are reluctant to part with.


    I can''t bear to see the beautiful girl in the sales department every day.


    Reluctant to go off work every day, a call, can get together a table chatting to drink wine security brother.


    Even more reluctant to always treat them as a family boss.


    But in how reluctant, people have to live.


    The boss also can''t let the company run normally, no matter how big the insistence is, it''s not worth a mouthful of steamed bread.


    Many technicians look ugly.


    Even a few little girls sobbed.


    As a technical leader, Lao Zhou couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere. He slowly turned to face all the people under him, and he wanted to say a word to let everyone not have any psychological burden and make a choice by heart.


    But --


    "wait!"


    Accompanied by a cry, Dong Shixiong rushed in breathlessly: "Lao Zhou, wait a moment. Everybody, listen to me. The boss promised to make the company run before the fair starts. Now there is still an hour to go before the fair starts. We should have confidence! "


    Dong Shixiong knows the importance of technical personnel to a company.


    Therefore, whenever there is an interesting opportunity, he will spare no effort to find a way to retain many technicians of the southern group.


    "Hehe, is it meaningful to wait another hour?"


    Kangweiya''s voice of yin and Yang was heard.


    Just now, she has taken the first step towards success.


    As a result, Dong Shixiong''s cross cutting foot made her step out of the foot back.


    Kang Weiya wanted to find someone to kill Dong Shixiong.


    Why didn''t you drive this guy crazy or to death the last time I closed the dark room?The success and failure of Huihui are mostly due to Dong Shixiong.


    Conway was full of resentment, but it soon disappeared.


    She came here as a winner. It''s more fun to look at the dying faces of those losers.


    "Well, I''ll give you an hour."


    Conway didn''t look at anyone. She put on a nostril look. She said, "the fair starts at 9:00, that''s the last time for you people to make choices. If by then, no one has come to me to sign a contract. Hum, then you can follow Li Nanfang to eat the earth together


    Conway''s voice was heard in everyone''s ears.


    Just now, many technicians who were still in a complicated mood just now, just like a drowning person struggling to get his head out of the water and breathing fresh air again, he felt comfortable.


    But the problem is, as long as you don''t go back to the shore, sooner or later it will fall back into the water again.


    I just hope someone can pull them at this critical moment.


    With so many people, Dong Shixiong couldn''t move.


    He can only pull Conway.


    "Mr. Kang, we still have to work. If you have nothing important to do, please come to the conference room with me and wait."


    Dong Shixiong said, and then he stepped aside to open the door and made an invitation.


    Conway snorted coldly, looked up and went out.


    She can''t wait.


    It''s the southern group that can''t afford to wait.


    Along with Dong Shixiong''s footsteps, these several came to the conference room together.


    Dong Shixiong is still thinking in his mind. After settling down, kangweiya immediately called the boss.


    As a result, just opened the door of the meeting room, a strong wine gas came to my face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    It is often said that if you don''t get drunk, you will get drunk.


    A bottle of high-quality liquor that I don''t know who threw it in the cabinet of the meeting room is not a matter for Li Nanfang, a man of extraordinary physical fitness.


    He can handle Su yaqi''er''s drinking maniac, enough to see how much boss Li drinks.


    But yesterday, only half a bottle of white wine, he was drunk.


    To be sure, it''s not the wine that makes him drunk, but that he orders himself to be drunk again subconsciously.


    The reappearance of the God of flower night gave him an indescribable emotional impact.


    This time he didn''t lose his memory because his brain was paralyzed by alcohol.


    From yesterday has been sleeping to this moment, Li Nanfang lies on the table, empties his whole mind, so that he sleeps in the dark, even has not done a dream.


    Until a hand gently pushed his shoulder.


    "Boss, wake up, boss."


    Dong Shixiong''s voice came to Li NanFang''s ears.


    He slowly opened his eyes, yawned, and looked up to see all the executives in the company gathered together.


    The scene is very similar to yesterday''s meeting.


    Even for a moment, Li Nanfang suspected that he had fallen asleep during the meeting.


    Only the wine bottle which was tilted down on the hand proved that all the things that happened later were true.


    "Ha ha, someone can''t support the whole company. I''m going to have a drink to relieve my worries. Well, drinking is a way to get rid of worries. "


    When Li Nanfang was staring at the wine bottle in his hand, kangweiya''s voice sounded: "boss Li, I feel sorry for you. A week ago, when you asked me to pay for the southern group, I honestly agreed to your request. But what happened? Ha ha ha, you are worthless now


    With the passage of time, especially during this period of time, Li NanFang''s kindness made Kang Weiya completely unrestrained.


    She forgot the fear of a head-on collision of a muck truck.


    Now, she just regards Li Nanfang as a loser and offers her ridicule without reservation.


    Even if there are more than a dozen angry eyes around, it can''t affect her good mood now.


    "Brother, you''re tired these days. Why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest?"


    Lin Wanqing appeared beside Li Nanfang at the right time.


    After being informed by Chen Dali that kangweiya had come to the company, they immediately assembled and ran to the meeting room to see what kind of trouble this woman was going to make.


    As a result, when people arrived, the first to see was drunk Li Nanfang.


    People don''t know why the boss drinks.


    What''s more, I don''t understand why boss Li, who has a good capacity for drinking, sleeps in the meeting room for a day and a night after getting drunk.


    But Lin Wanqing, who is careful, sees a clue.


    Yesterday, the night God arrived, only after less than three minutes, he left with slightly red and swollen eyes.


    By chance, Lin Wanqing can see it clearly.


    Lin Wanqing, the dry sister of the two people''s emotional problems, is not suitable to ask.


    But at the moment, seeing drunk Li Nanfang, she knew that her brother must be in a bad mood.


    Compared with Li NanFang''s body and mood, the life and death of a southern group seems really nothing.


    Therefore, Lin Wanqing kindly asked him to go upstairs to have a rest.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang can''t rest.


    He looked up at Dong Shixiong and his wife, and immediately remembered what he should do most.


    "What time is it?"


    Zhang Nanfang, a hangover person, often asks questions.


    "Ten past eight."


    Dong Shixiong looked up at his watch and said the time. He was afraid that Li Nanfang could not figure out the situation for a while. Then he explained: "boss, in less than an hour, the exhibition will start. Are you still going to the scene today? "


    "Shit, shit! Did I oversleep? I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve been drinking less recently. Help me get my cell phone


    In less than a minute in the past, Li NanFang''s brain was running at a high speed.


    He remembered that he was here to solve the plight of the southern group.


    He remembers saying that before the trade fair, let the stock in the warehouse be sold out generally.


    He also understood why so many people in the conference room looked at him with expectant and heartless eyes.


    Wave to let Chen Dali put his mobile phone in front of him, and click his finger to continue the unfinished work before.


    "Well, who is boss Li calling? Who are you going to call again to help you get a hundred silk stockings? I advise you to stop beating. It''s a hundred silk stockings. I''ll pay for them. "


    Conway''s unbridled business is worse than the quack of a male duck.


    However, this time, no one looked at it with that kind of angry eyes. We just felt despair and pain spreading in our hearts.If the boss could solve the problem, it would have been solved.


    How could it drag on until now.


    What''s more, I had two orders before, but all of them bought 100 silk stockings.


    But now the warehouse inventory has risen to more than ten thousand pieces, and the boss will not let people buy 10000 pieces with one phone call?


    "Shangdao, I''m Li Nanfang. I have 10000 southern black silk here. Is there any way to get the goods immediately? OK, I''ll wait for you. "


    Before the call was hung up, Li Nanfang raised his head and waved to Dong Shixiong and said, "vice president Dong, there is a businessman in dongdaoguo who is doing business in their own country. You tell her the account number of our company and immediately send people to pack 10000 pieces of southern black silk. "


    "Yes, yes, boss."


    Dong Shixiong was so surprised that his eyes almost glared out.


    Just now I was thinking that the boss would not let people buy tens of thousands of southern black silk with a phone call.


    As a result, what the boss did was so unexpected.


    What''s more, listen to the tone. It''s not like asking people to buy things. It''s clear that they directly give orders to send money.


    Reaching for Li NanFang''s mobile phone, he could only hear a slight gasp in the opposite direction. The boss named "Shangdao" didn''t say anything, as if he was waiting to accept orders from this side.


    Dong Shixiong did not dare to talk nonsense. He quickly reported the financial account number of the southern group, and then handed the mobile phone back respectfully.


    "Are you really back home? On the island, money has never earned enough. Don''t make yourself so tired all day long. Learn to enjoy life. OK, let''s not talk about it. I have something to do here. "


    The call is over.


    Li Nanfang smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Shangdao Sakura, once a submissive girl, was trained by her ancestors to be a murderer of duandaoliu, and then turned into a drug lord in the golden triangle. I''m afraid it has been a nightmare for countless people.


    But as soon as I met him, I would become a rabbit again.


    It''s - and it''s good.


    Just to make money for Li Nanfang, he took pains to run around the world, which was not a good thing.


    A woman is overworked and easy to get old. When she has time, she must be well educated.


    "Cut, you can''t do this kind of thing by calling casually?"


    Kangweiya''s voice interrupted Li NanFang''s memory, and everyone pulled back to reality from the shock.


    It is believed that the boss has a knack for everything.


    But the problem is that you can sell 10000 pieces of southern black silk in one call. It''s not very realistic.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about the admiration of his subordinates.


    He always remembers that when other people worship you, you must hold your head up and enjoy the look up slowly, never respond.


    Because, once you respond, they''ll be embarrassed the next time they express their worship.


    What we want is this shameless worship.


    So, he didn''t go to see other people, just aimed at the only one who didn''t look up to him.


    Four eyes opposite, Li NanFang''s face appeared a trace of grim smile.


    As God testifies, boss Li is just a simple smile.


    Who knows Conway will understand that the kind of murderous devil ready to use the bloody means before the grim smile.


    The woman''s legs softened, and she almost fell on the ground, holding her hands on the table, and holding her figure, she glared back with her unyielding momentum and exclaimed, "I don''t believe you can find anyone else. Don''t you just look for a few rich villains? It''s good to have one to help you. Don''t be complacent here. "


    "Well, as you wish."


    As soon as kangweiya''s voice fell, Li Nanfang spread out his palm and said these words.


    Then he picked up his cell phone and dialed another number.


    "Yueyue, I have 10000 pieces of southern black silk with high quality and wide use. Would you like to have them. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a discount. "


    When the phone was connected, Li Nanfang did not even introduce himself, but directly said this sentence in an ambiguous tone.


    People in the conference room felt like they were going to fall off.


    Of course, it''s not because of the attitude of boss Li that he feels greasy and has goose bumps.


    It''s because Li NanFang''s voice has a certain feeling of whine, but the expression on his face is full of coldness.


    God knows how he did it.


    Think of a person calling you and saying "I love you so much". But the expression on his face is "kill you, kill you", and stare at another person.


    This, this kind of picture is simply not too hideous.


    In particular, kangweiya, who was watched by boss Li, couldn''t hold on this time. She sat on the chair behind her with her legs soft."Li, Li Nanfang? Have you recovered your memory? Li Nanfang, what silk stockings? Are you sick


    Sui Yueyue''s voice came from the other end. Fortunately, only Li Nanfang could hear him. Otherwise, how could he keep the tall and magnificent posture before he was under his hands.


    "Cough, Mr. Sui, I''ll tell you again. You want to buy ten thousand southern black silk from my southern group, right, or not? "


    Li NanFang''s expression became solemn.


    Finally, the meeting room felt better.


    However, the Sui month on the other end of the phone is quite awkward.


    Sui Yueyue really wants to shout, who specially said that she wants to buy your southern black silk. If I want to use that thing, you can send someone to send it over.


    Unfortunately, this can only be called in the heart.


    "Yes."


    She clenched her teeth and said the word.


    After hearing this, Li Nanfang was very happy: "OK, pay immediately, and arrange someone to come to my southern group to pick up the goods within an hour. Don''t make me wait too long. "


    Take an inch.


    This word is suitable to describe Li Nanfang.


    But then again, women like a man''s inch, right.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I''m totally at your disposal and I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. It''s all your own money anyway


    The Sui Yueyue on the other end of the phone is obviously softer.


    But as soon as the sentence "spend your money" came out, boss Li was not happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    A businessman cannot get up early without profit.


    If you start a company to do business, it''s for the sake of making money.


    Boss Li made two phone calls one after another. He really made a lot of money for the southern group.


    But the problem is, the money was transferred from his left hand to his right hand.


    It seems that the problem has been solved, but in fact, it''s still something to break teeth and endure a loss.


    A word from Sui Yueyue made Li Nanfang very depressed.


    Even if it is, seeing two tens of millions of funds have been put into the account of the southern group, people in the conference room are excited and cheered. Chen Dali and Wang Defa racked their brains to come up with all kinds of tall words to praise the boss.


    This did not make Li Nanfang in a better mood.


    "All right, all right, don''t cheer here. Someone will come to pick up the goods soon. Lao Wang, go and prepare. "


    He waved his hand to calm the crowd.


    Wang de was ordered to leave.


    Li Nanfang put his eyes on kangweiya again.


    No matter whether it is a loss or not, the purpose is not to let this ocean horse succeed.


    I really think that the southern group, the property under the name of boss Li, is something that you can covet.


    Seeing Li Nanfang plan her affairs for several months, Kang Weiya has no courage to look at the past now.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Kang Weiya, who was silent for a moment, raised his head again and called out: "Li Nanfang, if you really have such great skills, you can''t use them until now. What on the island, the general Sui, are you looking for to help you act. Do you think I''m going to believe in your pediatrics? "


    Conway does not admit defeat.


    She can lose to anyone, but not to a business idiot like Li Nanfang.


    Imagine that a company with such a good brand as southern black silk is also a company whose products are favored by numerous consumers. It has been more than a year since it was founded, and it still develops in such a small place as Qingshan.


    Can''t the decision-maker of the company be an idiot who doesn''t know how to develop?


    If there was such a willingness, Conway would have opened the exclusive cabinets of southern black silk to all corners of the world.


    Therefore, she never looked up to Li Nanfang.


    This kind of disdain is a kind of contempt as a businessman.


    After a long time of disdain, it gradually evolved into other aspects, which formed kangweiya''s contempt for Li Nanfang as a whole.


    Despise what he has done.


    It was this idea that, when she found herself about to fail, she immediately gave her confidence.


    Acting.


    Absolutely all acting.


    It was not only Li NanFang''s own acting, including the people in the south of the telephone, but also his loyal staff in the conference room. All of them had been discussed for a long time. In front of her, she gave up her plunder of the southern clique.


    When she really gives up, these guys will be able to breathe and develop.


    Yes, it must be like this.


    Kangweiya''s brain hole opened to infinity. She thought she had seen through Li NanFang''s tricks. She held up her arms, raised her head and sat upright again. She sneered, "Li Nanfang, you can''t cheat me."


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Li Nanfang asked with a smile and put his feet on the table. Chen Dali, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came to light a cigarette for the boss.


    Just now, he was not in a beautiful mood by the month of Sui Dynasty. It happened that kangweiya was on his way up.


    Mr. Li, who has always taken advantage of the opportunity to find a happy thing to do, took advantage of this opportunity.


    "You think it''s impossible for you to cheat me out with just two phone calls. I don''t know how to do a full set of acting. I have the ability to sell all your overstocked goods by phone. "


    Kangweiya was tit for tat, and she also cocked her legs and lit a cigarette.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Kang, I''m sorry to tell you. The reason why we keep the stock is to use it in the later trade fairs. I''m worried that if I sell the goods all at once, I won''t be able to finish the big order I''ll get at the fair later. "


    "Hahaha, do you still want to get the order at the fair? Dream. I''ll be here to see how you got those 20000 southern black silk. If those goods can''t be taken away, I will immediately dismiss all of you, as the president of kaihuang group, who are not in a good position and who still have to lie about their accounts! "


    Kangweiya laughed more and more loudly, determined to spend time with Li Nanfang.


    Since the woman asked to be beaten in the face, how could boss Li not satisfy her request.


    "Well, Mr. Kang, we''ll see."


    Li Nanfang spread out his hands at will, and they were waiting quietly in the smoky conference room.


    The Southern Group quieted down.


    However, the other two places in the Castle Peak were busy.The vast Nanshan tourist area on the other side of the Castle Peak is in a bar in the East.


    Some island people with short and thick stature and a moustache on their lips pounded the table and yelled to the players playing cards over there: "hurry up, let''s take the goods!"


    With the sound of shouting, originally bored group of people, immediately excited like fighting chicken blood cheered up.


    "Keep your voice down. I''m afraid others don''t know what we do. Use all the cars that can be used. The target is the southern group. "


    Short and three thick moustache is a reprimand, the noise is much smaller.


    In less than a moment, countless cars came out of the back of the bar and headed for their destination.


    Before and after only a minute of time, is also Nanshan District, the bottom of an entertainment club.


    A woman with an enchanting figure, brown and yellow skin, and a face with obvious Southeast Asian people''s logo, also patted the table vigorously and yelled: "the boss has come to order. Let''s go to a place called Nanfang group to pick up the goods as soon as possible. Don''t stand still and act immediately


    As soon as the words came out, those strong men who painted tigers and Dragons came to their senses. The wolf howled and rushed out of the door.


    All kinds of cars are taken care of, but there are still three large vans to start with.


    Two long-distance motorcade, along the castle peak city road one down the north.


    On the only way to the southern group, it happened that the cars of the leaders on both sides went forward together.


    When he saw the Southeast Asian woman, his face suddenly changed: "it''s yuesang''s people. Speed up. They must be robbing us."


    Southeast Asian women also saw the moustache, and their eyes became rather cloudy: "speed up, we''ve met our old rivals. The boss said that this batch of goods must be obtained as soon as possible, and no one else should take the lead. "


    There was a buzz, and the speed of the teams on both sides reached the maximum.


    Who are these people?


    Of course, it''s Sakura on the island and the moon of Sui Dynasty.


    More than half a month ago, Yue Zitong called together the southern harem League in the city and called the cherry blossom on the island and the moon of the Sui Dynasty to the Castle Peak.


    In the end, the first general assembly of the League just elected a chairman of the league, and then it ended hastily.


    Shangdao and Sui Yueyue, who had traveled to the ocean, left one of their men at Qingshan before they left. That is to say, they would not be able to catch up for a moment and a half in case of any major event, so that they would have someone to help with.


    Just as the same big drug lords in the golden triangle, the relationship between their two bosses is inseparable because of a man, but the subordinates don''t know.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they put their men in two distant places, one east and one west.


    Fortunately, the people they left behind worked.


    But also because of Li NanFang''s two phone calls, let belong to the competitive relationship, two groups of people met in the urban area of Qingshan.


    Both thought that the other party was coming for the same batch of goods, so the responsible persons left behind on both sides urged their subordinates to speed up.


    They gathered in front of the building of the Southern Group in just over 20 minutes, where it had taken an hour to get there.


    Wang Defa, who has been waiting here, is excited by the appearance of two groups of motorcade.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. These two phone calls directly let people take the initiative to pay for the money and pick up the goods. It''s just like the reincarnation of heaven and man, and extraordinary bravery to be able to do business like this. "


    In his heart, Lao Wang expressed his highest respect to boss Li, and immediately met him from the motorcade leading both sides.


    But after a few steps, Lao Wang''s legs began to shiver.


    Can you look at the people who are getting on and off those cars?


    Is that a good man? Grinning, you can''t wait to chop people with a knife. This is more terrible than Chen Dali''s muddling through the society.


    "Where''s the goods? Take them out quickly!"


    "Don''t take it. Those goods are ours!"


    Five short and three thick moustaches and Southeast Asian women almost at the same time to fill in front of Wang Defa, shouting out this sentence.


    What can Lao Wang do? He quickly accompanied his smiling face and said in a loud voice, "two bosses, don''t fight or rob. There are lots of goods. Everyone has a share."


    Conscience of heaven and earth, the old gang''s words are absolutely the big truth, but also to let the two seemingly not very harmonious relationship between the boss to calm down.


    As a result, the two men did not stare at each other, but widened their eyes to Wang Defa.


    How much is there?


    What''s the origin of this guy? He dares to talk big to us.


    Wang Defa didn''t know that the two men in the opposite side took silk stockings as drugs. They wiped their forehead in a hurry and led them to the back yard.


    If you want to say that these people buy smuggling guns, Lao Wang must believe it.


    You said they came to buy stockings?


    No one seems to be able to use silk stockings.


    Lao Wang''s mind is a little confused.But upstairs, in the meeting room, Conway is also a little confused.


    Chen Dali, who stayed by Li NanFang''s side, has been standing by the window to observe the situation below.


    As soon as the mighty motorcade appeared, brother Dali immediately reported it in his voice.


    Conway walked to the window in disbelief, her eyes almost fainted.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. By the way, these people come so fast, it''s obvious that Li Nanfang asked for him. "


    Kangweiya kept comforting herself and turned to Li Nanfang with a sneer: "Li Nanfang, I''ll go down to see the actor you''ve got."


    As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    If kangweiya had a good faith in Mr. Li''s ability, I''m afraid she would not run down foolishly and compete with a gang of drug dealers.


    Sui Yueyue and Shangdao Sakura''s men knew that they were fighting for me to come here, but after buying silk stockings, they almost rolled their eyes and pulled them out on the spot.


    Full of excitement into depression, despondent command of the people, those can not be used as food when wear when the fun of the silk stockings into the car.


    At such a delicate moment, a Western woman suddenly came out and exclaimed, "how much money did Li Nanfang pay for your rubbish?"


    Conway is very proud.


    It''s a pity that she''s arrogant and wrong.


    You say beggars are rubbish, but you say drug dealers who lick their blood on the edge of their knives all day are rubbish - the result is unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    What is the fate of Conway?


    Li Nanfang had never thought about it carefully before.


    Maybe he shouldn''t have stood up when the woman tried to kill herself and took the initiative to provoke a group of drug dealers.


    In that case, this hateful ocean horse, whether it was chopped into meat or sold to the golden triangle to become a man''s tool, would make the world more harmonious.


    Unfortunately, he finally saved Conway.


    After all, this big ocean horse is Yue Zitong''s dog left in Qingshan.


    A very capable dog was lost in Li NanFang''s hands. Who knows what Yue Zitong will do with this matter.


    Even in order to avoid being tortured by his sister-in-law, Li Nanfang had to pull kangweiya, who was about to be beaten, out of the crowd of drug dealers.


    "Well, I''m so kind."


    Li Nanfang said to himself, and threw kangweiya aside, shaking with fear.


    Those drug dealers can only take more depressed mood, pull away 20000 silk stockings.


    It''s supposed to be over here.


    However, kangweiya, who slowly recovered her calm, did not mean to thank boss Li for saving her life. Instead, she opened her mouth, which was a burst of abuse.


    It was not until Li Nanfang slapped her in the face and kangweiya sat down on the ground in two circles. The whole world was completely quiet.


    Li Nanfang will never hit people like Yue Zitong. After a while, he is afraid on the surface and hates more in his heart.


    As a black ghost who used to maintain world peace and promote the happiness of the world''s people, in order to make himself more able to undertake the mission of saving the world, he practiced his professional skills to know how much strength he used to hit people, which can make people fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Once you hit it, it hurts for a while. Once you want to show hate, the pain will intensify, leading to fear in your heart. Well, Li Nanfang has no such special function.


    He just slapped her in the face.


    Fan swelling is not a broken face, after swelling is still the charming appearance of the ocean horse, this is what to regret, right.


    But kangweiya, as if she had been disfigured, covered her face and yelled: "Li Nanfang, you are dead, you are dead! I will try my best to make the Southern Group unable to open any more. Today''s Fair is the beginning. I promise you won''t get any orders! "


    Kang Weiya put down the cruel words and left in a hurry with the help of Dong Jun and Ma Xing''s two loyal doglegs.


    Li Nanfang has heard this threat for countless times, but of course he doesn''t care much about it.


    But Dong Shixiong did not have the super psychological quality of boss Li.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? The trade fair is the key for the company to survive this business crisis. That woman will certainly do anything to set up obstacles for us. "


    Dong Shixiong came to Li Nanfang and asked this question with worry.


    Although at the meeting yesterday, everyone began to try to get rid of the dependence on the boss and take the initiative to contribute to the development of the company.


    But this habit can not be formed in a day or two.


    It has become a subconscious behavior of these people to come to the boss to find a way to solve the problem.


    Li Nanfang didn''t bother about this kind of thing. Seeing that the time was about to be nine o''clock, he could only shake his head.


    According to the original plan, he had to find the representatives of trust and stars of Southern Group to participate in the fair in advance yesterday.


    He also has a very clear choice.


    But a sleep from yesterday to now, nothing has been done.


    It''s less than a few minutes before the fair starts. It''s useless to call anyone.


    Therefore, this fair has to be regarded as an abandoned child.


    Of course, this is just Li NanFang''s inner thoughts, and he can''t say it. As a boss, you should always be optimistic and give your subordinates the confidence to keep going. If even he is in a mess, what can he expect from his subordinates.


    "Let''s go to the scene and have a look. An Expo is only one day, and the company has to open it for a lifetime. We can''t solve all the problems in one day. It''s unrealistic."


    Li Nanfang said casually.


    Hearing this, Dong Shixiong nodded thoughtfully.


    Wang Defa, next to him, clapped his hands and cried out: "the boss is wise. This sentence contains something that many people can''t understand in their whole life. After hearing this, it''s really enlightening and beneficial."


    "Ha ha, Lao Wang, you did a good job. In the face of those poisons and people just now, you can command them in an orderly manner. It is not easy to successfully transport the goods. If you take credit, the two orders will be your commission. "


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Wang Defa bloomed his chrysanthemum like smile and bowed deeply to express his sincere thanks and respect to boss Li. His heart was definitely sweeter than eating honey.Finally let me Lao Wang seize the opportunity to shoot the boss horse. Thanks to Chen Dali''s absence, otherwise this award will not fall on my head.


    Where did Chen Dali go?


    Wang Defa, who was praised, suddenly remembered his "competitors" and quickly turned around to look for Chen Dali''s figure.


    Before he could look around him, a clear car whistle came from the company''s backyard gate.


    People follow the reputation.


    An extended luxury car was parked at the door.


    Chen Dashi trotted to the back door, opened the door with one hand, bent down and bowed, the other hand made a gesture of invitation, and cried out: "boss, please get in the car."


    "Ha ha, Li Li, well done. I can make such preparations. The Commission on today''s order is yours. "


    "Thank you, boss."


    In Chen Li''s solemn thanks, boss Li bent down and sat in the car.


    Big brother looked up and threw a triumphant smile at Wang Defa.


    Lao Wang did not show any weakness and responded back.


    The two fight in secret, only waiting for the next time to better shoot the boss horse.


    The fisherman who won the final profit from the struggle between snipe and mussel is, of course, Li Nanfang and boss Li.


    Except for Wang Defa and Lao Zhou, all the senior managers of Nanfang group came to the exhibition center of the high tech Zone.


    In fact, in China, in addition to the super first tier cities such as Jinghua and Mingzhu, any activity with the word "international" in other places will be ridiculed.


    The beggars on the street have not been cleaned up, dare to say that they can undertake international activities?


    I don''t know!


    As for what kind of large-scale activity was held in a certain place, the first reaction of all people was that it was probably another Shanzhai activity. All of them did not know that the local people came from the village. They deliberately used the international guise.


    It''s like many online games nowadays, like to type out the "global first" promotional font.


    Absolutely global first, because it can''t be sent abroad.


    So when it comes to international, global and other words, in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s like drawing a nose on your buttocks.


    Gradually, more and more people have such ideas.


    As a result, there are really big international events around, and no one will believe it.


    No one believes, there are few participants.


    China is a vast country with a population of more than one billion. It is hard to gather together all around the world to hold an international event. As a result, the organizers of those international activities lose interest in China.


    Over time, a vicious circle will be formed, which makes the domestic investment environment worse and worse.


    Why does this happen?


    On the one hand, the reason is that once there was such a Shanzhai behavior, leading to the loss of confidence.


    On the other hand, many ordinary people don''t think that our country has developed to the point where foreigners are willing to choose an ordinary city to host large-scale activities.


    Make a simple analogy.


    Miyagi county is a third tier city in an island country. It has hosted several matches of a certain world cup. Everyone said it was good. However, a developed second tier city along the coast of China vowed to become the host of several ball games after its successful bid for the world cup. However, it was ridiculed that it was beyond its capacity.


    Foreigners admire the rapid development of China.


    And many people in China still maintain the inherent thinking that we are still poor.


    Extreme lack of self-confidence.


    Lack of national self-confidence and pride.


    But today, after entering the exhibition center, which is the main venue of the International Textile Expo, Li Nanfang felt a strong sense of self-confidence and pride.


    The black haired and yellow skinned boss of Huaxia, who was walking around all over the place, was not surrounded by a pair of golden haired and blue eyed ocean horses who served respectfully as translators and secretaries.


    Of course, there are also some Chinese who flatter foreigners like grandsons.


    But these people can be ignored.


    Therefore, as soon as boss Li entered the meeting hall, he began to hold his head high. He was full of arrogance and domineering.


    This is Huaxia.


    On Laozi''s territory, you foreigners don''t come here to seek cooperation.


    The popularity of the scene made boss Li relapse.


    He did not have any insight and decision-making that a professional president should have. Instead, he sat comfortably on the boss''s chair behind the platform of Nanfang group. He turned his head and yelled to Chen: "Li Li, look after our things. These silk stockings are the most high-end products in the company. They are expensive. It''s not that there are no thieves in foreign countries. Don''t let any guy take one of them casually. It''s a loss. "


    "Yes, please, boss."


    Chen Dali, as if he had got the imperial edict monk Fang Baojian, waited for two big eyes to stand in front of the exhibition stand, and then - no one dared to get close to them within three meters.This is the International Textile Fair.


    To put it bluntly, it''s like "Paris Fashion Week" with high-end atmosphere.


    Clothing brands from all over the world have set up display cabinets here. The lowest level is to display several young, beautiful, white and beautiful models.


    The middle-class is sure to release their celebrity spokesmen to attract countless eyes.


    The top class is great.


    There are not only display cabinets, exhibition halls, but also temporary t-shows.


    All kinds of beautiful models show their products on the small T-stage. They are very lively.


    Southern Group''s southern black silk is the main knitwear brand of socks industry in Qingshan city.


    The main products of the host city and the display cabinets obtained are of course the highest grade.


    However, they have such a shelf here. They only put Chen Dali, who stares at the cow''s eyes and sees that nobody is like a good man. Not to mention that the business elites and textile tycoons in the past couldn''t look down on it, not even the organizers.


    "Hello, are you from the southern group? I told you before that we must find a good spokesperson and model. What''s the matter with you? "


    As soon as a staff member came forward, he pointed to Chen Dali and yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Who is Chen Dali?


    That''s what the Taoist said. The invincible in the universe swept away thousands of troops, like the invincible little overlord.


    Do you dare to point to big brother''s nose and yell. Can he give you a good look?


    "Boy, are you here to buy silk stockings?"


    Chen Dali stepped forward, staring at the staff member and asked.


    Tongling''s big eyes stare, just like Zhang Fei, who broke the bridge according to the water, roaring back millions of Cao troops.


    The staff member shrunk his fingers in fright, stepped back two steps, muttered: "I, I mean --"


    "I don''t care what you say, I''ll ask you, are you coming to buy silk stockings?"


    Chen Dali interrupted and repeated his question.


    As I said just now, brother Dali is a man with the imperial edict and the imperial sword. No matter who dares to approach this area, as long as they are not coming to buy southern silk stockings, they must be punished.


    Many people around paid attention to the situation here. After a quick glance, they immediately withdrew and left the poor staff member in the middle.


    Everyone is not stupid, just look at Chen Dali''s face, we know that this is not a good master.


    I didn''t see a few foreign businessmen who wanted to know more about the black silk in the south. They were afraid of Chen Dali''s momentum. After careful consideration, they took a detour and walked away.


    The staff member must find himself unhappy. Who will save him.


    This man is also quite aggrieved. Isn''t he here to ask questions for the most legitimate reasons? How can he be a bit of a danger to his life?


    On Chen Dali''s eyes full of complicated meanings, the man suddenly turned his heart and cried out: "no!"


    When people are alone, they can always burst out unimaginable courage.


    After the staff yelled, they felt a little better.


    He did not come to buy silk stockings, but to rectify the disharmony of the Expo site.


    The southern group occupies the best territory, but it is not well prepared. What''s the matter?


    "I''m not here to buy silk stockings. What are you talking about here?"


    Big brother responded with a bigger voice.


    The staff almost rolled their eyes and pointed out their fingers to Chen Dali: "I, I mean you --"


    "what are you and us, man? Remember, we are all here. Do you understand?"


    Without waiting for the staff to finish speaking, brother Dali stepped forward again and held each other''s shoulder very kindly.


    This extreme change of movement, expression and tone of voice made the man''s head covered.


    Just now I would like to start beating people. How can I have a friend now?


    Without waiting for him to react, Chen Dali''s kind words immediately spread to his ears.


    "Man, do you think this is an international occasion. In such a big scene, we are all Chinese and Qingshan people, so we can''t separate you and me, right? We should be consistent, right? "


    "Yes, right."


    Hearing the staff''s stupid reply, Chen Dali continued to follow the instructions: "you see, we are all in a group. Should you help your own people when they are in trouble? "


    "Yes."


    "We are members of the southern group, businessmen, and participants in this event. And you, the staff here, should provide a safe and orderly environment for all participants. Frankly speaking, you are for our service. Are you right? "


    "Yes."


    The staff was Chen Dali these words without end, make the brain Watt, subconsciously place the head said right.


    In the face of such a man, brother Dali certainly wants to have a good relationship with him.


    "Brother, since you admit that you serve us. So you just pointed at my nose, didn''t you?


    This is certainly wrong.


    Well, since you admit it''s your fault, let''s talk about something right.


    You see, there are so many enterprises here, especially in this area. Everyone has such a big place. Several models came back to show, but we didn''t have a model to show products. Isn''t that too much of a rule?


    Well, I can see that you came here just now for this matter.


    So, as a service staff, should you try your best to help us when we are in trouble?


    Should you get us two models to help us out?


    OK, you nodded. That''s what I said.


    Go on, man. Find two models. It''s good for you


    Chen Dali seems to have changed his personality. For the first time, he even learned to use the art of language to infect a person, not to use the aesthetics of violence to upset someone.He said so, the staff only kept nodding.


    And when the final voice fell, Chen Dali secretly raised his hand and stuffed a box of Chinese cigarettes and 500 yuan into the guy''s pocket.


    This time, the staff member was completely confused.


    Standing in the same place for a long time, he didn''t remember much of Chen Dali''s words. He knew that he had a box of good cigarettes plus 500 yuan.


    After he raised his hand and felt his pocket to make sure that all these things were true, he turned around and went to find a model for Nanfang group.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Chen Dali laughed and ran into the back compartment.


    "The boss is wise. What you taught me works."


    I know that Chen Dali''s performance just now is not in line with his style.


    If you ask brother Dali to see a person with a knife, he must be able to catch it. However, it is the first time in his life to do such a thing.


    In fact, Li Nanfang taught him all the shocking speeches just now.


    On the way to the Convention and Exhibition Center, Li Nanfang guessed such a thing.


    At the meeting yesterday, Dong Shixiong reported that the so-called main products of the southern black silk market in Qingshan city should not be depreciated at such international events. The best way is to find a few stars to speak for and invite some models to show the products.


    But Li Nanfang has been sleeping till today.


    The star model he was going to hire couldn''t feel the scene at all.


    But to participate in this fair, we can''t really have no means of publicity.


    Stars can not be found, at least there must be a few young and beautiful girls here to attract people''s attention.


    There are some suitable candidates within the southern group.


    Unfortunately, boss Li doesn''t want to use it.


    Have you ever seen anyone who sells Mahua and twists himself into hemp to advertise?


    If there are no models, they will certainly be criticized by the organizers, and there will certainly be on-site staff to question them. Once asked on the face, we can''t say with a big mouth, we just don''t have models, love how to drop it.


    That is not only the person who lost boss Li, but also let others see the joke of southern group.


    Therefore, after predicting that something would happen, Li Nan convenient began to teach Chen Dali how to deal with such problems.


    Chen Dali, who has a lively mind, can see through a little bit.


    Just now, the boss taught him something to give full play to.


    At the moment, I come back and praise the boss for his wisdom, which is absolutely from the bottom of my heart.


    "Yes, vigorously, just keep your eyes out. By the way, pay attention to the exhibition stand of kaihuang group. "


    Li Nanfang waved his hand at will and gave orders.


    Chen Dali took the imperial edict again and turned to the exhibition stand outside to continue his security work.


    The International Textile Expo was held in Qingshan. Kaihuang group, a leading textile enterprise in Qingshan City, must be the focus of the conference.


    It''s not at all polite to say that before Li Nan Nan''s return to China, under the operation of Conway, the main brands of Qingshan city at this conference were actually all products of kaihuang group.


    That woman has a very good way of running a business.


    Of course, it is very difficult for ordinary people to take advantage of her intrigue.


    In the general control office on the third floor of the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Director Hong, who is in charge of the security work of the conference, is holding a cup of hot water and carefully placing it in front of kangweiya, who is wearing large glasses and sunglasses.


    "Mr. Kang, you have tea."


    The flattering smile on director Hong''s face was not concealed. Even when he met his mother-in-law, he was not so respectful.


    Can''t help, who let this Kang total energy is very big.


    Director Hong had seen that the head of the high tech Zone would be polite in front of the general manager of Dayang makang. He was the director of the Security Department of the Convention and Exhibition Center. Frankly speaking, he was a security captain. How dare you be arrogant to such a big man.


    "Well."


    Conway snorted coldly and took the glass.


    The smile on director Hong''s face is even more open. It''s an opportunity that ordinary people can''t seize if they can pour water for big people.


    It''s not easy to have such a chance. I don''t want to show it in front of President Kang.


    "Mr. Kang, don''t worry. The people I sent just now are the most intelligent. In less than three minutes, you will surely be able to let the people of the Southern Group pack up their things and empty the exhibition stand for you. Dare with you Kang Zongqiang this silk stockings main brand position, that group of people are absolutely impatient to live. "


    Director Hong says that others are impatient to live, but his behavior is actually pushing himself to death.


    At the end of the day, he was just a small task.


    They can''t get the information from the upper class at all. They can only judge which is better by their own eyes.


    The district chief was polite to Mr. Kang, and he regarded kangweiya as a big man who could influence his fate.He did not know the situation of the southern group, so he regarded the group as a slag that could be trampled on at will.


    It doesn''t matter if you are stupid. If you treat foolishness as wisdom, there is no remedy.


    As soon as Kang Weiya appeared here, he asked him to help him find a way to get rid of the people from the southern group. Without saying a word, director Hong sent out the staff member just now. He is now waiting for the younger brother sent out to complete the task successfully, so that he can brush his feet in front of President Kang.


    But the facts did not develop as he thought.


    Seeing that Kang, who was wearing big sunglasses, did not mean to speak, director Hong consciously shut his mouth.


    There was silence in the room.


    As time went by, there were no more than three minutes left. However, he still didn''t receive the letter from his subordinates. Director Hong couldn''t help wondering.


    After that, she turned her head slightly and cast a cold look at him through sunglasses.


    At that time, director Hong was in a mess.


    "Mr. Kang, wait a moment. I''ll just ask."


    With these words, he reached out to grab the walkie talkie on the table and yelled, "what are you doing, Xiao Wang? Have you done it? How come you haven''t got a letter yet


    "Director Hong, this is not easy to do. There are models in the southern group. I can''t find a suitable reason to drive them away."


    Xiao Wang''s words came back through the walkie talkie.


    Conway was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Li Nanfang slapped kangweiya''s face into a steamed bun.


    It would be strange if kangweiya could bear it.


    Just as she said before she left, she said to Li Nanfang. She will definitely take advantage of this International Textile Expo to completely destroy the southern group, or the southern silk stockings brand.


    Just imagine how wonderful it would be for a city''s main brand to be driven away in front of the world''s textile tycoons.


    Li NanFang''s people who pack up their things and leave with a sad face are bound to attract countless attention.


    At this time, put the XianMei silk stockings of kaihuang group on.


    The resulting advertising effect is definitely more effective than looking for more models.


    Conway counted everything in.


    All this was done after learning that the southern silk stockings were supported by the municipal government. Otherwise, Dong Shixiong could not even find a model.


    Even though she didn''t get the slap this morning, Conway managed to figure out these things.


    However, after being beaten up, she will definitely feel a straight line of pleasure when she goes back to clean up the people she hates.


    From this point of view, Li Nanfang slapped kangweiya even more happily.


    Oh, terrible morbid psychology.


    However, born as a person, who has never been a cheap time.


    But Conway wants to be mean, and there are people who won''t let her.


    "They have models? Where are the models? "


    The director called out the question to the director.


    This Textile Expo is a major international event. Castle Peak is the host place. The main brand products of the host place must find famous stars as spokesmen and professional model teams to show.


    When kangweiya was striving for the qualification of kaihuang group, kangweiya saw the relevant leaders of municipal administration and clearly wrote them into the document of organizing methods.


    Therefore, she will spare no effort to invite stars and models.


    Even if there was no such thing as Nanfang group, she would take away all the stars and model teams of the same grade that she could invite.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is bound to find no one who agrees with the requirements of participating in the activities.


    For this reason, Dong Shixiong had only three days to travel around, and finally got nothing.


    Now you say there are models in the southern group?


    You''re kidding!


    With Li Nanfang that scum, business idiot, can he invite more senior stars and models than Conway?


    Absolutely impossible.


    So, as a result, they must have found very low-end models.


    But Li Nanfang would never do such a thing again. Looking for that kind of low-end model will only lower the grade of their southern black silk brand.


    "You, you son of a bitch, what else can you do? I''ll take care of it myself. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    Director Hong yelled at the walkie talkie for the third time, and then ended the communication.


    At that moment, he had already seen a certain impatient expression on Mr. Kang''s face.


    Although through the sunglasses can not guess Kang is always what attitude, but things did not succeed, will greatly reduce his impression score.


    Director Hong doesn''t want to leave a bad impression that he can''t do anything in front of Kang Weiya.


    "Mr. Kang, wait a moment. I''m going to try to get rid of the people from the southern group. It''s guaranteed that the task will be finished soon. "


    Seriously speaking this sentence, director Hong took the walkie talkie to his waist and turned away.


    Kangweiya moved twice and wanted to follow him to see which one Li Nanfang was doing.


    But soon she sat back.


    It''s just that we found a few models. It''s really nothing to make a fuss about.


    She believes that Li Nanfang can find more senior figures to come out, so those so-called models must be some unworthy model team, which is impossible to comply with the requirements of the superior. As long as director Hong acts, he will soon be able to see through the truth and then send them off in a reasonable way.


    Conway, who thought she had guessed the truth, waited for the result leisurely and contentedly.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated Li Nanfang.


    Boss Li never found a model team that didn''t fall into the mainstream.


    Because he didn''t find it himself, he just asked a greedy little staff member to help him find someone.


    In the end, it was not a team, even an amateur model.


    After receiving the benefits of Chen Dali, the staff member, known as Xiao Wang, followed the principle of "collecting money and eliminating disasters for others", and directly went to the exhibition center to hire several female college students.


    The name of this place is the exhibition center, which should be worthy of its name.


    There are numerous trade fairs and expositions held in the course of a year. It''s just that auto shows come once a month.This has already become a common thing for the people of Qingshan city.


    Like a woman every month.


    Is it true that many people want to buy a new car for the sake of a certain brand?


    Wrong!


    The vast majority of people go to the auto show and see not cars, but models.


    This car model is not a toy car model that is dozens of times smaller than the real car. It is a beautiful model standing beside the car and can accept anyone to take pictures.


    The world is so big, there are many models.


    But it''s not just anyone who can spend money on professional models.


    As a result, many college students in the Convention and Exhibition Center here, to find part-time job opportunities in their spare time.


    Once the Convention and Exhibition Center is engaged in activities, there will be professional intermediary personnel to go to the university to look for female students with good appearance and temperament, and come here to experience the feeling of integration into society.


    Participating businesses need beautiful women to attract customers.


    The intermediary made a fortune.


    Female college students get extra living expenses of hundreds of yuan a day, experience different life experiences, leave a few photos of their sisters, and if they are lucky, they can catch some low-key local tyrants.


    There is no reason why such a thing, which is beneficial to the country and the people, should not be continued and widely known.


    Xiao Wang just went out and yelled "three models", and several model agencies surrounded him.


    No matter how they negotiated the price.


    Anyway, the final result is that after three minutes, Xiao Wang got back the person that big brother wanted.


    After hearing director Hong''s "I''ll go out in person," Xiao Wang slowly put down his walkie talkie. He took a picture of the two thousand yuan reward given to him by the local boss of the southern group. His eyes were fixed on the big white legs that were covering his body with southern black silk. He raised his hand and touched his saliva, then turned his head and left.


    "I have done what director Hong told me. I also did what the boss of the southern group asked for. Both sides didn''t offend. What happens in the future? That''s their business. Good bye to you


    Xiao Wang sneered.


    He disappeared in the crowd with the gesture of "the matter is over, the clothes are brushed away, the merit and the name are hidden".


    This is how smart people live.


    Unfortunately, director Hong is not smart enough.


    But foolishly to the death of this road, more and more far away.


    He felt that he was shouldering the great trust of general manager Kang, and he was full of the thought of trying his best to complete the task. So when he came to the exhibition counter of the southern group, he put out his hand and slapped it on the counter without saying a word.


    "Where''s your person in charge, come out for me!"


    With a roar from director Hong, the college model who had just put on the southern silk stockings and didn''t walk a circle on the T-stage was frightened.


    Girls living in the ivory tower can''t be frightened at all.


    Almost as soon as director Hong''s roar fell, the girls screamed collectively.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was drawn.


    Later, Chen Dali came out of the boss''s temporary office with a gloomy face.


    Big brother is there to please the boss, there are people so indifferent to block his progress.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    "What do you do?"


    As soon as Chen Dali came forward, he waved his hand to calm down the small models who had just been invited. Then he turned his head and roared back to director Hong.


    Hong is just the director of the security office in the exhibition center.


    How could he know director Chen of the southern group.


    Even when Chen Dali was here just now, he didn''t know anything about frightening others away.


    He just felt that his authority had been challenged. He raised his hand to the work card on his chest, and without any politeness, he called out: "I am the director of the security department here, and also the top operational commander of this activity. I''ll give you three minutes to clean up the stand at once. As the main brand of Qingshan, you are not qualified to occupy such good resources without the endorsement of stars. "


    Director Hong looked around as he spoke.


    That attitude is to tell everyone that he is the local emperor here.


    No matter how good you businessmen are outside, when you get to the exhibition center and want to do business here, you have to look at his face.


    Otherwise, he has a lot of ways to let disobedient people come for nothing.


    In other words, Hong is arrogant and used to it. I don''t want to see what kind of standard this activity is today.


    This is a major international event that has attracted the attention of Castle Peak municipal government.


    In front of so many rich domestic businessmen and international groups, is it not a pure fool to show you how much a small security captain is?


    Many onlookers have labeled him as "stupid".


    However, we still give encouragement to the eyes.That''s right. It''s to encourage him to get rid of the southern group.


    Southern Group''s booth can be said to be the best exhibition location in the whole activity, not one of them.


    It''s better to make room for others as soon as possible for ordinary people to take advantage of such a big advantage, but they don''t show the strength they should have.


    With the help of these two words, some people foresee the end of the Southern Group''s dismal departure. They are busy contacting acquaintances in private to ask who can get the booth in their hands.


    We are looking forward to the withdrawal of the southern group.


    There are also those who just watch the excitement and stop here to watch.


    According to Chen Dali''s temper, when the surname Hong just showed his disrespect for the southern group, he should rush into two big mouths and fan the guy out.


    But big brother didn''t do it, but showed a little invisible smile.


    "The boss is so powerful that he has calculated this kind of thing. When can I learn the unpredictable ability of the boss?"


    Chen Dali once again expressed his high respect for boss Li.


    Then, with a smile and a wave, he said, "director Hong, come here. I''ll show you a good play."


    "What''s the good play?"


    Director Hong''s face was full of wonder.


    However, looking at Chen Dali''s appearance, it seems that there is no malice, so he walked in the past.


    Big brother took his shoulder, raised his hand to the temporary office behind the booth, and said, "look who that is."


    Director Hong looked in the direction of his fingers.


    After a glance, he was so scared that his legs were weak and he almost fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "Dragon, dragon vice -"


    director Hong trembled and wanted to call out a name.


    However, Chen Dali covered his mouth in time, leaned to his ear and whispered: "just see clearly, don''t talk about it everywhere. Do what you have to do. "


    "Good, good, excuse me for interrupting me


    Director Hong bowed to Chen Dali several times in succession. He was so flustered that he was like a blind rabbit. When he turned back, he almost knocked over the exhibition stands of several other companies.


    Who did he see?


    It''s not hard to guess that he saw the dragon city just now.


    As a small leader at the grassroots level, he may not know any big businessmen or stars, but he can''t help but recognize several leaders.


    This is a necessary skill for a public servant.


    Long Vice City in that office, and the boss of the southern group have a hot chat.


    What does this scenario mean?


    If you think about it again, why can Nanfang group become the main product in the city.


    Director Hong immediately understood the complicated relationship.


    After understanding, he would like to squeeze his two big mouth.


    It''s a real obsession.


    He even offended the Southern Group covered by the Dragon vice market for the sake of the foreign woman kangweiya.


    Conway''s a fart.


    Isn''t it just that you can let the district chief treat it respectfully?


    If you compare with the boss of Nanfang group, it will be --


    "Mr. Kang, please leave here, I have to work hard. This is the working area. No admittance. "


    Panic all the way back to the main control room.


    After seeing kangweiya, director Hong finally stabilized his mind and said the sentence in an official voice.


    Conway froze.


    She also wanted to ask how things were going.


    How can director Hong change his personality?


    "Mr. Kang, can''t you understand what I''m saying. You can''t stay in this place. Go quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting someone take you out. No one''s face will look good at that time. "


    Director Hong''s tone became more severe.


    He hates Conway now.


    This woman is in conflict with the southern clique, but she uses her friend as a gun. It''s like killing people to death.


    Fortunately, my friends are very lucky, and the people of the southern group are magnanimous. Otherwise, we just ran into vice mayor long, and the seats under the buttocks would be gone.


    Kang Weiya didn''t understand director Hong''s psychological changes, so she stood up in a daze. Thinking about this, she immediately asked, "director Hong, Nanfang group --"


    "Nanfang group is a very excellent enterprise, and as the main brand of our Qingshan City, participating in this Expo is to win glory for our city. We can only give the best service conditions. How can we make problems at will. Mr. Kang, don''t ask so many questions. You''d better go before I turn my back on it now


    Director Hong said so much at once. If Kang Weiya didn''t understand, she would not live to this day.


    "OK, director Hong. Thank you for your lesson."


    Kangweiya knows that it must be Li NanFang''s umbrella at the municipal entrance to make the problems that should have been solved so complicated.


    OK, since the secret of small hand is not successful, then we''ll see you on the big scene!


    Kang Weiya, who was cruel in her heart, left angrily.


    Director Hong collapsed in his chair and finally recovered.


    But soon, he sat up straight, took out his walkie talkie and yelled: "all units, attention, the southern group exhibition area to send three times more staff, even if all other Exhibition cabinets are smashed, we must ensure that the Southern Group''s position is safe and sound!"


    Through the walkie talkie, this sentence spread to countless people''s ears, and I don''t know how many people will lose their eyes for this.


    That doesn''t matter anymore.


    What''s important is what measures Li Nanfang will use to make his company gain more benefits in this exhibition.


    In that temporary office.


    Longcheng City cocked his little feet and said with a smile, "you called me here to give a small security director a knock on the mountain and shake a tiger?"


    "Well, almost. At the beginning, I didn''t know how much power kangweiya could use. Who knows she can only use such a small role. Fortunately, the result is the same as I think


    Li Nan Nan replied, leaning back on the back of his chair, making a rather speechless expression.


    He could not care about the cruel words from Conway, but he could not ignore what the ocean horse might have done.


    On the way to the Convention and Exhibition Center, he thought about the possible actions of Conway and then took corresponding measures one by one.


    It can be said that kangweiya''s every move is expected by Li Nanfang.The only thing I didn''t expect was that the woman thought that a small security captain could drive away the famous boss Li.


    Do you think this woman is a fake smart or a real idiot?


    "Hello, is there any way to help me get some partners. My company can''t attend a trade fair. I can''t even get an order. Nanfang silk stockings are also the main products of Qingshan city that you actively nominated. The success or failure of Nanfang silk stockings is also linked to your political achievements. "


    Li Nanfang raised his head and said this.


    He didn''t go to see Longcheng City, but both inside and outside the words clearly showed the meaning of asking Longcheng to help.


    "Well, I''ll go out now, put on your southern black silk and walk around the t-stand, and then as vice mayor, I will ask everyone to buy your products, OK?"


    "Good Lord, what are you doing? Pain, pain, let go


    Longcheng city said that the way, of course, is Li NanFang''s favorite.


    Unfortunately, he did not express his own opinions, so he was pinched by a small hand under his rib, which was extremely painful.


    "Li Nanfang, thank you for coming up with such a bad idea. Don''t think I don''t know who gave her the confidence when she dared to challenge you so much. It''s between you and your real lady. Don''t get me involved. I''m still busy. "


    When Longcheng City finished this sentence, he only felt that he could not get rid of his anger by simply pinching it. He bowed his head and bit Li NanFang''s shoulder. He was satisfied and turned his head and went out.


    Poor boss Li can only cover the wound, tears and eyes.


    "The idea just now is clearly your own. How did it become my bad idea? Are women so fickle? "


    A few days ago, Longcheng city was still a small family Jasper. He tried his best to help boss Li.


    As a result, I don''t know whose vinegar jar I knocked down today, and I didn''t have the posture of a little woman.


    "I guess it''s coming. I won''t go these days."


    Li Nanfang deeply felt that he had figured out the specific reason, and murmured, and began to worry about the company''s orders.


    Just before he could put his mind on it, Chen Dali talked about it from the door, half of his head, and yelled: "boss, the cunweiya''s bitch has moved the display cabinet of XianMei silk stockings to the opposite side of us."


    Hearing the call, Li Nanfang stood up and stepped out to look at the opposite side.


    The signboard of XianMei silk stockings of kaihuang group is hanging on another display cabinet five meters away. It is clearly stated that it wants to fight against the southern group.


    How the play will go on is unknown.


    However, on the other side, Hua Ye Shen''s trip to the green hills will come to an end.


    On the eve of their wedding, Li Nanan and Shen Yun were brought to Qingshan by Yue Zitong to form the southern Hougong group.


    At that time, the flower night God was full of expectations for the future.


    She thought that after this incident, she could appear at Li NanFang''s side.


    But the result was not what she had imagined.


    I finally met Li Nanfang yesterday and finally asked her what she should say and what she should ask.


    Now, it''s time to leave.


    People always have to live.


    There are countless employees in the Seven Star Club waiting for her boss to lead us forward.


    Therefore, when manager Chen appeared in Qingshan and asked her to return to Beijing, Hua yeshen nodded without any hesitation.


    Manager Chen is very happy. It is a great blessing for the Seven Star Club to invite the boss to take charge of the overall situation after such a long time.


    However, after coming out of the hotel where huayeshen stayed temporarily, manager Chen was not in a beautiful mood.


    The flower always obviously takes a kind of dejected appearance, bows the head to go forward.


    If the boss doesn''t speak, manager Chen doesn''t dare to talk much, so he can only follow him.


    After two people''s back, also follows to welcome the flower general manager''s special car.


    Such a picture appeared in the streets of Castle Peak City, which attracted many people''s attention.


    People used to say that when they got rich, they bought luxury cars and hired drivers. That is, they don''t take the car and walk on their own, and let the driver drive at a constant speed as an attendant. If you dare to surpass the past, you will be fined. If you dare to lag too far behind, you will also be fined.


    It is incredible that such a beautiful beauty should also make such a poor upstart behavior.


    Of course, passers-by''s ideas are not in the scope of night God''s consideration.


    Her whole brain is blank now, even she can''t tell what kind of state it is, and the walking corpse is probably just like this.


    It''s all the way back.


    I don''t know how long it took, manager Chen couldn''t stand it.


    If you don''t stop Hua Zong, God knows if she will go back to Beijing all the way.


    Manager Chen opened his mouth and wanted to shout, please Mr. Hua to get on the bus.


    Who knows, I didn''t wait for her voice.


    On the other side of the secluded two lane road, a woman''s cry came."Flower night God!"


    The cry was very clear.


    Hua yeshen and manager Chen turned their heads to see the car. The driver stepped on the brake at the right time and didn''t block the boss''s sight.


    On the other side of the road, a ragged little beggar with a dirty face was sitting on the curb of the horse road. He hooked his fingers at huayeshen and called out, "huayeshen, come here."


    Seeing this scene, did not wait for the flower night God to have the response, nearby manager Chen almost a white eye to roll over dead oneself.


    Is Castle Peak such a cow?


    Or is it that our flowers always get down here?


    A beggar comes out casually, dare to tell flowers what to do?


    Although you are a female beggar, you are a girl with extraordinary temperament. If you dress up a little, you can be amazing and extraordinary. You can''t be arrogant like this.


    The feeling was like a peach stone choking in his throat. Manager Chen wanted to spray the beggar''s face, and then he asked, who gave her the courage to treat the general manager of the Seven Star Club in Beijing with such an attitude.


    With such an idea, manager Chen opened his mouth to scold.


    However, Hua yeshen waved back in time to stop the action of manager Chen.


    Then, huayeshen was really like a little pug. Under the action of the beggar girl''s fingers, she ran to the opposite side of the road.


    "Little aunt."


    Hua Ye Shen bowed deeply to the beggar and called out such a name.


    Manager Chen, who followed Mr. Hua closely, was stupid at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    Manager Chen has been following Hua yeshen for a long time.


    I also know that the head of the flower is mysterious, and there is a great force behind it.


    But for such a long time, she had never met any of her immediate relatives.


    But today, she did.


    But suddenly she didn''t want to see it.


    Because of the appearance way of direct relatives of President Hua, she directly broke the image label of "perfect woman" she set for president Hua.


    She couldn''t believe that a woman like Hua Zong, such a lady in a big family, had a relative who was a beggar.


    Or the kind of aunt whose blood is thicker than water and is very close to each other


    only, why does this aunt need to add a "small" word in front of it?


    Manager Chen made himself break away from the shock and set his eyes on the beggar in front of him.


    When she saw this, she found that her face was full of black and gray, which had an amazing and beautiful appearance that could not be covered up.


    As the manager of the Seven Star Club, she is used to seeing all kinds of YingYing and Yanyan. She looks at the past with only one glance, just like an ancient pimp who sees a little girl of shuilingling sold out by the poor and miserable world.


    Such a symbol of the beauty of the embryo, if a little grooming, and then put on a dress.


    Don''t you dare say that it''s not the kind of peerless beauty that can make countless men flock to.


    In particular, the arrogant temperament revealed by this woman can make countless men willing to use all their strength to conquer. The more arrogant a woman is, the more he can stimulate the desire of conquering men.


    Why arrogant temperament?


    Manager Chen''s mind was lost again.


    She couldn''t believe that she could see some pride in a beggar.


    Is that kind of bone through, born, will despise all things arrogance.


    This can only be the total flower, no, even flowers have no such temperament.


    Manager Chen felt that her brain was like a mess, and it was difficult to get her head in order.


    but the next moment, a sudden burst of abuse in her ears made her brain not enough.


    "Useless things!"


    This sentence came from the mouth of the female beggar.


    The object of fury must be huayeshen.


    God, how dare someone scold Mr. Hua?


    Everyone knows the character of Hua Zong, absolutely can -


    "sorry, little aunt."


    After being scolded, Hua Ye Shen didn''t even have a little resentment or anger. Instead, he apologized to the female beggar in a respectful manner and bowed slightly to say sorry.


    Manager Chen is going to vomit blood.


    Two steps back automatically.


    She was afraid that after she continued to listen to it, she would really spit blood on the haughty female beggars.


    So who is this haughty beggar girl?


    Of course, it is Shen Qingwu, which can make countless big people headache.


    Shen Qingwu came here to complete Jing Hongming''s request for her help.


    It''s just that before doing this, she has to educate her useless little niece.


    "I''m sorry, what''s the use of me? I have the ability to rob your man back!"


    Shen Qingwu shouts out this sentence.


    Has been like a walking corpse, the expressionless flower night God, now also can not help but produce a trace of expression changes.


    It''s just that this kind of change has just risen and disappeared without trace.


    "Little aunt, I can''t rob it. Thank you."


    Flower night God spoke softly again.


    She is very clear that the reason why she has the opportunity to meet Li Nanfang this time is that Shen Qingwu played a crucial role in it.


    Therefore, she collected herbs to thank Shen Qingwu.


    And when she was reprimanded just now, she did not refute it, but solemnly apologized to her little aunt for her dissatisfaction.


    Shen Qingwu''s dirty face suddenly showed a disdainful look.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    A derogatory sentence of red fruit.


    Without waiting for the night God to open his mouth again, Shen Qingwu continued: "I''ll ask you, do you love that man? If you love him, why should you allow others to fight with you. Love should be possessed. It''s not too much to kill other women around that guy. What is Yue Zitong, what is Helan Xiaoxin? Those are bullshit


    It seems that Shen Qingwu really loves this little niece.


    After all, as the old saying goes, love is deep and responsibility is cut.


    But whether she cares about the flower night God from the heart is only known by Shen Qingwu.


    Maybe, she just felt that the ending of the night God was too humiliating for the Shen family.


    To put it more radical, Shen Qingwu is too humiliating.


    In vain, she made such a phone call, cried and cursed Jinghong life for more than ten minutes, in exchange for a chance to meet Li Nanfang.It has to be said that Shen Qingwu''s reprimand just now played a small role.


    At the very least, the flower night God''s face recovered a trace of vitality.


    "Little aunt, I don''t care about Yue Zitong, and I don''t care about all the women around Li Nanfang. The reason why I do this is for the Shen family. Don''t tell me, you don''t know why I would pollute myself at the beginning, just change back to the present situation. Is it really because of Yue Zitong''s coercion or the persuasion of Mrs. Jinghong? There are few things I''ve identified that I can change. It is only for the sake of the Shen family and the significance of its existence that I am willing to sacrifice myself. "


    It''s hard to say so much at once.


    Especially when she raised her face and looked at Shen Qingwu with unyielding strength, the little aunt was still a little relieved.


    Yeah, that''s what it looks like.


    You are worthy of the Shen family blood flowing in your body. As Shen family members, you should have such pride.


    It''s just -


    "after all, you are still hypocritical."


    Shen Qingwu is only gratified by the change of Hua Ye Shen''s attitude.


    But for this little niece, or in the face of anyone, she would say what she thought, and would never have scruples.


    "You don''t have to rush to refute me.


    What do you say you are not hypocritical?


    You said you sacrificed yourself for the sake of the Shen family.


    Then I ask you, is your name Shen?


    Your parents have not been killed by the Shen family.


    All of you are so miserable. It''s hopeless for you to sacrifice your happiness for the Shen family!


    If I were you, I would go to the Shen family with a knife and kill all the people who killed their parents.


    Then, he grabbed the old beard of the Shen family and asked why he did it.


    And then, he cut off his head with a knife.


    That''s what a normal person should think. Do you understand that? "


    Shen Qingwu is more excited.


    She seems to have seen that the immortal Shen family died under the flower night magic knife, and then no one can restrain her scene.


    Looking at the excited look in Shen Qingwu''s eyes, Hua yeshen widens his eyes and looks completely stupid.


    This is not the kind of stupidity she used to be.


    But after having the emotion, facing the unreasonable person or the matter, displays the surprise.


    She really wanted to say, little aunt, what''s in your mind? I really don''t understand!


    "Cough, little aunt, I don''t have your so, so natural and unrestrained mentality."


    Night God pursed his mouth to say this sentence.


    "Well, it''s still useless."


    Finally, Shen Qingwu just said the words she wanted to scold out twice.


    "Well, I''ll just drop in to see you and do whatever you want. Their men did not do to grab back, in the future can expect you to do anything. Wait, see how I help you rob men, and teach you men by the way. "


    After finishing the last sentence, Shen Qingwu waved at will and turned away.


    Flower night God''s mouth can not help twitching twice, and finally can only be helplessly shaking his head: "Xiao Chen, go back to Beijing."


    "Oh, yes."


    Mr. Chen heard Mr. Hua''s greeting and subconsciously ran across the road to open the rear door for Mr. Hua.


    Just now, manager Chen was really shocked by the conversation between the two nephews.


    But if you put that conversation aside and look back.


    Flowers always seem to have no that kind of life and loveless appearance, and people''s spirit and color is much better than before.


    "Wow, Hua Zong''s little aunt is really a god!"


    Manager Chen''s heart was filled with admiration.


    For the first time, she felt that she would be better to beggars.


    Perhaps, the kind of beggars and beggars on the main road will become a world expert worthy of countless people''s respect in another place.


    Flower night God''s mood, in Shen Qingwu''s reprimand, became a lot more cheerful.


    Li Nanfang, on the other side of the Convention and Exhibition Center, is just the opposite.


    His mood, which had not been very happy, has become more depressed.


    That kangweiya actually moved the display cabinet of XianMei silk stockings of kaihuang group to the opposite of that of southern group.


    Well, it''s no big problem for you to move here.


    Li Nanfang boasts that no silk stockings in the world can match his southern black silk.


    Compared with the quality, the Southern Group will not lose.


    The problem is, Conway didn''t want to compete.


    She did not try to raise XianMei''s stockings at all, but tried to belittle the southern black silk in this way.


    On both sides of a small aisle five meters wide.


    There are only a few skilled male model workers and the catwalk group.Look at kaihuang group on the other side.


    There is one second-class beauty star in China, two third-class stars, and there are ten professional model teams.


    It''s enough to attract countless people''s attention just for these beauties of various styles to go there.


    What''s more, those stars have brought a loyal fan base.


    Those professional models are even more coquettish, with their skillful technique to make the men under the stage full of wolf, which does not show how vulgar their practices are.


    It''s hot enough.


    However, there are more than a dozen prominent businessmen in China, lining up to shake hands and talk about cooperation with Conway.


    It''s an international event. It''s owned by rich businessmen and tycoons from all over the world.


    Let''s not talk about the foreigners whose eyes are higher than the top. Let''s just talk about the textile merchants from other provinces.


    Those who don''t know the Castle Peak market must have paid attention to the cooperative brands that local businessmen are flocking to.


    Seeing so many people gathered around the exhibition stand of XianMei silk stockings, I was naturally quick to come and find out.


    It''s like the magnet effect, people get more and more together.


    They understand the situation of XianMei silk stockings here, while on the other side, the situation of being empty at Heisi in the South will naturally attract people''s attention.


    Some people will ask, what is the southern black silk like?


    Will the local businessmen, who are asked to be entrusted by kangweiya, say good words to the southern black silk?


    The results are self-evident.


    There are so many people around, but no one wants to take a look at the southern group.


    "Boss, I''m going to burn down their stand."


    Chen Dali said this with full of anger.


    Li Nanfang smile: "good, you go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    After hearing Li NanFang''s permission, Chen Dali was a bit silly.


    He just can''t get angry with that bitch and son of Conway. But if you really set the fire on the opposite side, it would definitely be a big trouble.


    "Boss, do you really want me to go?"


    Big Brother Big swallow mouth saliva difficultly, trembling to ask a way.


    "Well, just look at our goods."


    Li Nanfang did not make fun of Chen Dali.


    Although boss Li would like to burn the opposite booth, he also believed that as long as he gave his order, Chen Dali would try his best to complete the task.


    However, in order to clean up a Conway, there is no need to do so impulsive things.


    This does not seem that boss Li has lowered his status and snatched the limelight with a dog.


    Chen Dali slightly relieved, quickly covered his mouth, no longer dry to say some useless words out.


    However, this is not the case.


    If this situation continues, there is no sense for the southern group to work here.


    Just as Chen Dali began to think about how to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the boss, Dong Shixiong, who had no idea where to go since he came to the exhibition center, suddenly came back in a hurry.


    "Mr. Dong, what have you done?"


    Chen Dali took a hasty step forward.


    Dong Shixiong just gently waved his hand: "did some business, where is the boss?"


    "Inside - Oh, the boss is out again."


    As soon as Chen Dali looked back, he saw Li Nanfang slowly coming out of the cubicle office.


    Dong Shixiong immediately welcomed him and said in a low voice, "boss, I found the company you mentioned. However, it seems that people don''t care much about such an international event. There are not many people sent and there are very few products on display. Only a display cabinet in the corner is needed. We - "


    " it doesn''t matter, I want their names. "


    Li Nanfang interrupted Dong Shixiong in a low voice and said, "since there are people from that company, we can move on to the next step. You''ll wait over there and bring people here in a moment


    "Yes, boss."


    Dong Shixiong promised to return to the original road.


    Chen Dali is a little silly. I don''t know what kind of untold things these two people have done.


    I saw that boss Li took his mobile phone to call someone, just chatted casually, and the boss''s expression changed several times.


    "Energetically, go and find some security guards to keep order here. Later, we will have a big activity, so many people will block it and affect the play. "


    "Understand!"


    The boss is in a better mood, and Chen Dali is happy with him.


    No matter what the boss did, it means that there is a way to solve the problem.


    Chen Dali, of course, listened respectfully and waited for the brilliant moment to come.


    Less than a moment later, Chen Dali returned with a large group of security personnel from the exhibition center.


    The leader of those security guards is Xiao Wang, who just received big brother''s favor.


    Xiao Wang is very happy now.


    At first, when he was arranged by director Hong to deal with the southern group, he didn''t take it seriously. He just took it as a common task.


    But soon, things went beyond his imagination.


    First, I charged 500 yuan plus the benefits of a box of Chinese cigarettes. After finding a model, I got another 2000 yuan. Originally, I wanted to go out and hide for a while, and then come back to listen to director Hong''s lesson after the Southern Group''s business was settled.


    However, director Hong praised him directly in the walkie talkie.


    He praised Xiao Wang for his tactful handling of the southern group.


    This time, only let Xiao Wang feel that the southern group is his lucky place.


    So when Chen Dali found his head again, Xiao Wang didn''t say a word, so he helped him.


    Director Hong has clearly said that even if other Exhibition cabinets are smashed, we should protect southern group.


    Take that as it is.


    Even if the southern group is going to contract, it must try its best to meet other people''s requirements.


    Xiao Wang came here with a group of security personnel, and saw that a large number of people were all going to watch the opposite exhibition stand. On the contrary, he squeezed the booth of the southern group into almost no space.


    Lucky star received this treatment, how could he have any good face.


    Without saying a word, they started to drive people up.


    Soon, a cordon fence was opened, giving the Southern Group''s booth a full four meters of space.


    Don''t underestimate such a little space.


    It''s like this when you convert it into square meters.


    The original stand was set up with a stand of 10 meters horizontally, with a total area of 100 square meters, which is the pattern of big three rooms.


    Then it expanded four meters to 14 meters horizontally and vertically, with a total area of nearly 200 square meters.That is to say, the territory given to the Southern Group has doubled.


    The exhibition stands on the left and right sides had to be moved to the side.


    But in front of the site gate of XianMei silk stockings, there is only one meter small aisle left. It''s hard to stand. Do you dare to say that their fiery scene will not be affected?


    Many people turn around to avoid trouble and go elsewhere.


    The rest of the crowd was a little crowded, glaring at the southern group.


    It''s reasonable to say that her own territory has been occupied, which also leads to the loss of tourists. Conway should be very angry.


    But when she saw Li Nanfang send someone to do this, she laughed.


    "What a business idiot who thinks he can do whatever he wants with an umbrella. The public anger caused by peers does not say, you find a group of security guards to stand guard here, even if someone wants to go up and have a look, they dare not go forward. It''s really in line with the old Chinese saying, "you can''t live if you do evil yourself."


    Kangweiya was in a very comfortable mood,


    because she watched Li Nanfang dig his own grave again and again, she could not help thanking that guy for his idiotic behavior.


    But soon she couldn''t laugh.


    It wasn''t long after the Southern Group''s booth expanded, Dong Shixiong came here with a group of foreigners.


    Such an international activity, of course, is everywhere for foreigners, which is not surprising.


    But unfortunately, those foreigners don''t seem to be ordinary people.


    First of all, these guys came with their products. Obviously, they want to share the stand with the southern stockings.


    It seems that some of the international tycoons who have just been surrounded by Dong Shixiong are the ones who are surrounded by the international textile industry.


    "Mr. hunter, how did you come here? what! Will you cooperate with Qingshan group


    The words of the tycoon reverberated in the ears of all.


    People who don''t know him are naturally dismissive.


    But people who know him will be very surprised.


    Unfortunately, Conway knew the tycoon. When the tycoon appeared in this exhibition area, Conway tried her best to get the attention of the tycoon.


    She would like to have a close relationship with the tycoon.


    Note that it is she who cooperates, not kaihuang group.


    Even Yue Zitong''s kaihuang group is nothing but a stepping stone for her to create Kang''s business empire.


    It was such a tycoon who wanted to show off and gain attention, courteously and courteously to another Mr. Hunt.


    The flattered hunter, apparently impatient, dismissed the tycoon and offered to cooperate with the southern group. He even ran to Li Nanfang who came out of the office and shook hands respectfully, showing a kind of flattery.


    Conway''s brain is blank.


    In fact, it is not only Conway, but also the big textile companies who are keen on the development of the company.


    Only a commercial white Ding like boss Li can be held hands and try to please. When he is embarrassed, he smiles and asks, "what do you call him?"


    "You can call me hunt, Mr. Li. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Who says foreigners are pragmatic people who pay attention to ability?


    Don''t you see this Hunter bow and bow to boss Li, as if even a beggar standing here, as long as the title of "Mr. Li" is called, he will kneel and lick without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that Hunt''s flattery level was dumped by Chen Dali and Wang Defa for several blocks, so that boss Li was not in the mood to listen to his nutritious praise.


    "Just put your goods on my side. I just want to use your name to advertise my southern stockings."


    Li Nanfang was not polite at all and said his purpose directly.


    In fact, this kind of thing should not be publicized in person. Even if it is to be said, it should not be Li Nan Nan''s attitude that "I use your name to give you face".


    Why do you say that?


    Make a simple analogy.


    If a domestic car wants to take part in the auto show overseas, it must try every possible means to get such an opportunity by rubbing against BMW and Mercedes Benz, which have long been known by the people of the world.


    The situation of boss Li is just the opposite.


    It is to let BMW Benz station on both sides, like the stars and the moon, to put domestic cars in the most important middle position.


    That kind of feeling is like, a certain cloud rich person invited seven or eight billions of movie emperors to make a small film, borrowed the name of the film emperor to make an advertisement, which is actually very much to those people''s face.


    Hunt had no impatience.


    It seems that Li Nanfang should have such an attitude that he could be so flattered. He nodded and said "no problem". Then he turned and directed his subordinates to start their operations.It looks like several clothes of international high-end brands are scattered and hastily placed in the corner of the Southern Group''s display cabinet.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice that it''s an exhibit.


    I just thought it was someone who took off his coat and put it there.


    Because the product is not the point.


    The focus is on the brand of the product.


    The scene here has attracted the attention of countless people. When several foreigners climbed up the ladder, they carefully hung two brand brands on both sides of the gilded characters "Nanfang silk stockings".


    Whether it is the price of eyesight or no eyesight to see the presence of textile traders, all can not help but take a breath.


    "Van sleen".


    These three words are, of course, written in English on the sign.


    But it doesn''t prevent those present from understanding the meaning behind it.


    Fan siliang is well-known in the fashion industry. With Yaping group in Britain and a group in the United States, they are known as the troika of fashion industry.


    Such a textile brand, which can be called one of the top brands in the textile industry, doesn''t care much about this kind of international trade fair, so it just sent a small team to take a walk here.


    But at this moment, the appearance of a young brother for the southern silk stockings is put forward with great fanfare.


    Who is not shocked?


    After seeing these three words, Conway''s face turned white. Because she found that her efforts to make such a big battle, it seems that Li Nanfang there hang up two signs casually.


    It''s still hanging sideways.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    It is estimated that many people will be slightly stunned by the appearance of "Fan Si Liang".


    Such a ghost, let you talk like a cow fork, but we don''t remember where it appeared.


    Indeed, if it''s just a brand, it''s hard to make a big impression.


    In depth, I believe many people will have an impression on Mr. Wilson, the fashion tycoon who is in charge of the "fanslian" group.


    Well, it doesn''t matter who Wilson is.


    Somebody should remember David white.


    The No.1 drug dealer in yingsan island is the first sincere cooperator and sincere brother of Li Nanfang when he developed the black industry chain in his career.


    It was through David white that Li Nanfang met Mr. Wilson.


    On the night before yesterday, David and Wilson studied "No. 1" day after day, trying to extract a new type of special drug ingredients that can be called "Friends of the world''s women".


    To put it bluntly, these two are also young brothers who work for boss Li.


    There is a fanslian group brand that the fashion industry and even the whole textile industry can look up to.


    Now Li Nanfang, the elder brother, wants to borrow his younger brother''s name to advertise himself.


    Is it necessary to ask granddad to sue grandma?


    This is not a phone call, and then "I need you, is to give you face" attitude.


    After his men had finished their work, hunter came to boss Li respectfully and asked in a low voice, "are you satisfied, Mr. Li?"


    "Not bad."


    Don''t put on too much, too much is better than too much. This kind of truth is personal. Li Nanfang doesn''t understand it.


    He waved his hand at will to express his attitude.


    And hunt.


    It was as if they had been praised by the queen of British Isles, and nodded to thank boss Li.


    At this time, I went to see the silly lambs on the opposite side, especially kangweiya, whose face was red and swollen but still pale. Li Nanfang suddenly felt that he was playing against such a person, and he was a little bit lower in his own identity.


    Simply a hand, people hit the whole body.


    There''s no sense of achievement from a winner at all.


    "Mr. Dong, I''ll leave it to you. If someone wants to talk about cooperation, let them line up to talk. Don''t be like those enterprises that are not in the flow. They are surrounded by a large group of people. It seems that they are robbing the supermarket of discounted eggs. It''s very tasteless. "


    Li Nanfang is quite overbearing.


    Of course, Dong Shixiong nodded excitedly and watched the boss go to the back temporary office to rest.


    As soon as he arrived at the exhibition center, Li Nanfang told Dong Shixiong to find a booth for fan siliang.


    Dong Shixiong must know fan siliang''s name.


    But the reputation of other people has reached the point where they don''t need to participate in any exhibition at all, so it is still a problem whether they can really find it.


    Well, even if we can find it.


    The boss will not always want to move his own things to other people''s fashion industry boss''s side, rub a heat?


    Unable to understand Li NanFang''s intention, Dong Shixiong still followed suit.


    The result of doing so is more terrible than he imagined.


    Our boss didn''t rub other people''s heat, but let them rub it in their face.


    After rubbing, you have to ask if you have enough.


    With such a boss, employees will feel sorry for themselves if they don''t actively engage in their work.


    Therefore, when those textile merchants from abroad flocked to hunt, and he waved his hand to him, Dong Shixiong cried out with the most sincere attitude: "all of them are in line one by one. Don''t fight and don''t rob. They are all international famous entrepreneurs. Why are they so incompetent. Li Li, what are you doing in a daze? Try to keep order. "


    The situation of the southern group was easily reversed.


    Let those who are ready to see the jokes of the southern group be filled with depression.


    In fact, at the meeting yesterday, Dong Shixiong raised the problem that he could not find a suitable partner to entrust them with. Li Nanfang also asked at that time whether it would be OK not to look for a trust.


    The answer is No.


    Then boss Li can only do his best to find some trust to help his Southern Group gain attention.


    After the meeting, staring at those names in the mobile phone address book, Li Nanfang came up with three people in his mind.


    One of them is Mr. Wilson.


    Kangweiya played tricks to persuade all the partners that southern group could find. He really thought Li Nanfang could not find anyone to help him?


    You''re kidding!


    No matter how many people you look for, you can''t compare with a president of van sleen.


    So Li Nan Nan''s finger, at that time, stopped on Mr. Wilson''s name.Then the night God came.


    And then he fell asleep.


    Until today, he didn''t have time to make the call.


    Therefore, under the instruction of Mr. Sen, Mr. Hunt, the agent of fanst group in China, immediately came to support with his younger brother.


    The matter was settled satisfactorily.


    But Li Nanfang is still thinking about another thing.


    The phone call he had just made to Wilson was not just from Mr. Wilson''s remote help.


    In the phone, after confirming Li NanFang''s position at the moment, Wilson said that he would soon personally send him a big surprise.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to ask what the surprise was, the call ended there.


    It''s really not many things that can make people like Mr. Sen smile and cry out in surprise.


    Li Nanfang only thought of it with his fingers.


    The surprise must be that he and David have already extracted what they need from drug one.


    So to speak.


    Soon, the world''s female friends, will usher in a new drug that can make them healthy and healthy without fear of any persistent gynecological diseases.


    Any surprise, after knowing in advance, is not much of a surprise.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is very calm.


    At most, I was happy to smile, and then I jumped up excitedly and made two circles in the same place.


    Then he sat down again quietly and became a wise boss.


    Don''t care about those far away, just say now.


    In the exhibition center, on the scene of the International Textile Expo, the situation faced by Nanfang group has been turned upside down.


    The whole process, though, seems a bit tortuous.


    But the results are always good.


    But soon, such a good situation exposed a problem that boss Li was not willing to see.


    How come all the foreigners are around.


    Our southern silk stockings are for the benefit of the people of our motherland. Foreigners have bought them all. We have worked hard to improve the quality of life for those foreign devils.


    Not long after he sat down, boss Li came out impatiently.


    They waved away Chen Dali and hunter, who were ready to join in to offer their hospitality, and let them continue to do their essential work. Li Nanfang stood in front of the exhibition stand, casting an encouraging look at those old Chinese people who were still casting a curious look but never moved forward.


    As a result, his encouragement did not play its due role.


    Those people automatically ignored the leading role of boss Li. Instead, they studied the signboard with the three big characters of "fan siliang", pondered for a moment, and then left.


    Yeah, those guys are gone.


    Why go?


    Because this group of people think that they are not qualified to cooperate with big brands like Van sleen.


    Terrible sense of inferiority, extreme lack of national self-confidence.


    Let that group of people look up at the same time, recognize their own ability, turn around and continue to look for other suitable partners.


    What is it like to be seen by boss Li?


    He was eager to rush up and get those guys back one by one.


    Lao Tzu asked you to talk about cooperation with Nanfang group, not with fan siliang.


    Just buy a few pairs of silk stockings. Is it necessary to show that "I can''t afford it"?


    Li NanFang''s face became more and more ugly. When he saw kangweiya''s pleasant smile, he became more gloomy.


    Conway was happy, of course.


    Although she had just seen the ability of boss Li, she also saw that fan siliang had become an accessory of southern silk stockings. She was shocked and envied the treatment Li Nan accepted.


    But when she calmed down and saw the reaction, she became happier again.


    Any commodity is not a luxury at birth, and any enterprise is either established or world-famous.


    Fan siliang group''s success depends on the market. In a more social way, it relies on the people''s support.


    Under the heavy pressure of various aspects, and combined with the attack of kaihuang group in Qingshan City, the Southern Group has now become a nobody''s concern.


    How do you feel when such a brand is suddenly assisted by a big brand?


    It''s not that I think of this brand that nobody cares about, but I wonder whether the southern black silk is the new brand of fanst''s silk stockings.


    This is like an ancient emperor suddenly kneeling to a beggar in the street.


    Who would think that the beggar wanted to use the picture of the emperor kneeling down in exchange for more money given to him by others?


    No!


    Everyone''s first impression can only be that the beggar must be the emperor''s private visit to the people.After seeing this scene, who dares to give alms to the emperor?


    This is roughly the case for the southern group.


    Many textile manufacturers only think that the southern stockings are either new products of fansiliang, or even fansiliang companies are competing for the existence of cooperation.


    We are not qualified to cooperate with fan siliang. How can we pay more attention to the southern group.


    As a result, misunderstandings arise.


    Domestic businessmen do not dare to step forward, foreign small brands do not dare to look around, and only a few foreign big brand manufacturers can come near. They are all big men in fashion industry, and they seldom work hard on silk stockings.


    Then, boss Li was a tragedy.


    "How about business idiots? If you want to come to a small place from under van sleen''s showcase, someone may come and ask. Now, I''m afraid many people don''t even dare to take a look at their eyes. "


    Kangweiya met Li NanFang''s eyes with no fear, said the derogatory words in silence, and then happily continued her cooperation negotiation.


    Li Nanfang saw clearly what kangweiya said.


    He also knew that he had made another wrong choice.


    It''s really shocking that van sley''s group came to him as a trust. But he was held so high that no one dared to talk about cooperation.


    Now that I know my mistakes, boss Li is not angry with kangweiya''s silent scolding language.


    At that time, they all wanted to slap the other half of Conway''s face and let the ocean horse turn into an ocean pig''s head.


    He just had this idea in his mind, and Conway''s side made a more crazy move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Kangweiya''s madness, of course, is not rushing to Li NanFang''s face and letting him hit him.


    The woman just let the exhibition stand of XianMei silk stockings of kaihuang group expand a large part.


    Then, she cleaned up a huge T-stage, and then asked the stars and models she invited to show XianMei silk stockings on stage.


    The models with hot figures have long been numerous. They are regarded as several beautiful stars of the goddess of sparrows and sculls. They are wearing sexy dresses and wearing XianMei silk stockings of various colors on the T-stage.


    Such a scene, coupled with dynamic music, immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    In just a few minutes, the whole exhibition stand of XianMei silk stockings was surrounded again.


    Attention means great market demand.


    Many of the textile merchants who come here to seek cooperation have decided to promote an order with kaihuang group without even asking.


    Look at boss Li again.


    Since those big international manufacturers who only came to sign one or two southern stockings on the face of the international brand "fansiliang" left.


    Around the Southern Group''s booth, it was empty again.


    Due to the expansion of the site is too large, resulting in this open space has become more obvious.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the three or five part-time female college students, who were obviously frightened, even walked unsteadily. Take two steps forward and lean three times. In such a state, you can''t compete with the stars and models on the other side.


    This time, in addition to showing that the Southern Group''s grade is too low, it is impossible for people to have other feelings.


    It''s ridiculous that you can''t even hire a serious professional model with the help of "fan siliang".


    In fact, Li Nanfang didn''t think that it was a meaningful thing to fight against kangweiya on such things as star models.


    How about more models?


    No matter how famous a star is, how can it be?


    Your product quality and value are not comparable to ours, is that still useful?


    The answer is, yes.


    It''s very useful.


    Otherwise, all the enterprises in the world will rush to find stars to speak for. What''s the picture.


    What we want is star advertising effect.


    Well, Li NanFang''s idea once again exposed his short board in the sea of business.


    That''s nothing.


    When he didn''t move fan siliang''s booth to this side, Li Nanfang still thought that since fan siliang set up a booth here, the models he invited would be very high-end.


    Southern group can borrow their names, and it''s not a problem to borrow their models.


    However, he never expected that other international brands did not pay attention to such international activities.


    It was only at the entreaties of the organizers that fansliang group came here to set up a showcase.


    How can a perfunctory behavior pay a high price for a professional model.


    Li Nanan looks back at several foreign strong men who have joined his camp. He laments that if he had known this, he might as well not let them come.


    There are many kinds of shows and publicity on the side of kangweiya, one wave after another.


    You can see that they are getting more and more new orders.


    The market of the activity site is so large that there are so many businessmen who can provide cooperation in silk stockings industry.


    Kangweiya''s kaihuang Group signed a list, which meant that the southern group lost a partner.


    So it is.


    When the Expo is over, kaihuang group will take away those who want to cooperate with the southern group. What else can they rely on to survive?


    Call Shangdao Sakura or suiyueyue again and ask them to buy the remaining stock of Southern stockings?


    No!


    A large amount of money left hand to right hand loss business, boss Li in his life can not do a second time.


    Li Nanfang is in a bad mood.


    Dong Shixiong, who was idle, frowned.


    Only Chen Dali, who can''t understand the situation and believes that the boss can solve the big problem of world peace, can he stare at the beauty star on the opposite show and salivate.


    The situation gradually reversed and the Southern Group encountered difficulties again.


    Li NanFang''s fingers on the mobile phone, very much want to make a call, ask for help. But it was just thinking about it. He knew very well that no matter who he called at this time, it was impossible for anyone to come and help him before the end of the Expo.


    "Oh, look who that is!"


    When the dynamic music on the exhibition stand of kaihuang group stopped for a while, in the short silence, I didn''t know which nameless hanging silk cried out this sentence, which instantly turned everyone''s attention away.


    At the escalator on the second floor and the third floor of the exhibition center, a black haired girl wearing white tight trousers and a white tight sleeve shirt first appeared.The girl kicks ten centimeter high-heeled shoes and walks towards the crowd like a willow.


    With her appearance, a line formed behind her. More than a dozen Asian beauties, who were also white tights and white tight sleeve shirts, took turns on the stage.


    Think about it.


    Suddenly, a dozen beautiful girls with enchanting figures and sexy clothes of the same style came to the scene like the military parade ceremony, stepping on neat steps.


    The visual impact of that is beyond description.


    The dynamic music originally used to create atmosphere at kaihuang group''s booth has now become a welcome song for those girls in white.


    "Yes, it''s the changeable women''s group of South Korea, girlhood!"


    It was the nameless hanging silk''s loud cry, and the identity of the group of pretty girls appeared at the moment.


    Only this sentence, let the slightly quiet meeting room, suddenly become noisy.


    Just like the actresses in the small films of a certain island country, the actresses in the peninsula area also have a large market in China.


    Island stars are widely known for their undressed and skilled bed skills.


    Peninsula actresses are favored by many people because of their changeable clothes and skillful stage skills.


    In a certain country on the peninsula, the population is sparse, and men are famous for their guns.


    It is not so easy for such a country to build a good army. Therefore, when people with real manliness become soldiers, not only the people, but also the senior officials of their country should make contributions to these soldiers and comrades as their ancestors.


    Simple food and welfare can not make such a rare species of real men willing to be soldiers.


    As a result, a special state-owned program for women to go to the army to express sympathy was born in a certain country.


    There, almost every month, some famous women''s group will enter the army to offer sympathy to the soldiers. This situation is just like the first movie in the countryside under the culture.


    But the most famous women''s group is no more than a dozen women.


    How can they satisfy hundreds of starving soldiers in just a few hours.


    After the careful study of the ancestors of the peninsula, a program form no inferior to that of the island country appeared.


    That''s hot dancing.


    There you will not dance a vulgar hot dance, are embarrassed to say that they are a female star.


    Gradually, the peninsula hot dance and island film together, has become an important means for Chinese young people to donate to the country.


    The unknown loser recognized the dozens of pretty girls in line, because he didn''t know how long he had been doing it.


    At the moment, the face of the real computer often appears.


    That makes the surrounding people feel no less than seeing the first-line female stars appear.


    In other words, this girlhood was also a first-line star team in South Korea.


    Therefore, the current situation is that a dozen first-line actresses have sprung up all of a sudden and come to the exhibition stand of the southern group without stop.


    After standing in front of Li Nanfang, a dozen beauties of the women''s group formed in the column were lined up horizontally.


    The same dress up, the same standing posture, the same smile, and then with the same action, bow to Li Nanfang in unison: "Hello, uncle."


    The cry came out.


    The whole floor is fried.


    "What the devil is that boy? Dare my women''s group to bow to him and call his uncle? Do you regard yourself as the son-in-law and accept the worship of the servant girl under your hand? Why and why is my troupe the servant girl of others


    An unknown loser raised his voice in his heart, but he didn''t dare to shout it out.


    As soon as he tried to break through the fence around the Southern Group''s booth, he was startled to stop by the sharp eyes cast by those security personnel nearby.


    The security team led by Xiao Wang is worried about not having a chance to perform in front of the big boss of the southern group.


    Unfortunately, there are no people who want to make trouble.


    So many people just turned around and looked at Li Nan Nan Nan, leaving the back and back of his head to Conway.


    It is the first time that Li Nanfang has been treated like this by so many sexy girls.


    But boss Li is not nervous, even feel a bit puzzled.


    When he saw the first woman coming out, he knew who was coming.


    When she was a girl, she was the first female troupe in South Korea created by the Shen family''s support for Youth Entertainment in Seoul. As the uncle of the Shen family, of course, he would know about it. In those days of recuperation, he let the whole team perform a show for him alone.


    Although these more than a dozen girls have their own characteristics, it is easy to stimulate male impulse.


    But boss Li did not have no inhumanity, to a dozen women at a time.


    I can''t help it. Who made them Peninsula people.The aversion to a certain Peninsula country has made it difficult for boss Li to show any interest in the women there. Shen yunzai was lucky only because she had the light of her ancestors.


    Now the answer is a star.


    It must have been Shen Yun who pulled South Korea''s most famous women''s group to help him when he learned that boss Li was in trouble.


    "Put on my southern black silk and dance. It doesn''t matter if it''s hot, but it can''t be vulgar and you can''t take off all your clothes. Do you understand


    Li Nanfang didn''t even ask why they came like a normal person. Instead, he gave orders directly.


    All the girls should bow in unison


    When the voice dropped, the Fulton of all the men on the scene arrived.


    These pretty girls look like nobody else. They take off their tights and put on hot shorts. Then they choose their favorite southern silk stockings to wear on their legs.


    Just one act of wearing silk stockings makes a lot of poor physical fitness. At first glance, the unknown person who rolls his head over his head faints on the spot.


    Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to what happened behind him. Instead, he took the initiative to step forward and met Shen Yun, who came slowly behind the women''s team.


    "Why did you come?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    "I guess you may need my help."


    Shen Yun, like a shy little daughter-in-law who makes mistakes, slightly lowers his head, takes Li NanFang''s arm and asks in a low voice, "are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Is Li Nanfang satisfied?


    Nonsense, of course satisfied!


    Shen Yun''s appearance was too timely. It was just at his wit''s end that he came down from the sky with a magic weapon, which completely broke the embarrassing situation of the southern group.


    You see now.


    Not to mention the merchants who came to the exhibition, even many enterprise staff who participated in the exhibition threw down their booths and came here to watch.


    Li Nanfang gently holds Shen yunzai''s small waist and turns to look at the women''s troupe in southern black silk and short pants who are dancing hard. For the first time, I felt that there were some merits in the culture of the peninsula.


    Compared with South Korea''s top star team, the second and third tier stars there are not so good.


    Even the loyal fans of those stars have come back here.


    When a hot dance was over, the whole exhibition center was filled with screams and cheers.


    The scene is quite lively, but - it''s no use.


    All the people came to watch the show, but few of them joined in to talk about business.


    Boss Li is not a big director of stage performance. He makes such a program to entertain the public.


    Those guys don''t patronize screaming and cheering. You''ll have to pay.


    There is no free lunch, not to mention the silk stockings beautiful legs!


    It''s a pity that no matter how much boss Li shouts in his heart, he still can''t see several actions.


    At the end of a hot dance and the girls of the girls'' group have a rest, there is a moth in Conway.


    Turn the music to the maximum and let the professional models try their best to attract attention.


    Conway''s thinking is simple.


    It''s amazing to get a star team. You have the ability to make those xiaolanghuo jump all day without stopping.


    As long as you dare to stop, we have a way to draw your attention back.


    It has to be said that the fight is no longer about IQ, but about the means and power they can use.


    Conway''s models can walk on the catwalk for a whole day.


    But Li NanFang''s women''s group can''t always jump down. What''s more, no matter how well you dance, it''s just to attract men''s attention. Without the favor of partners, everything is in vain.


    After all, only professional models can make silk stockings such products -


    "look, who''s coming again!"


    An unknown hanging wire again issued an excited cry, which immediately led everyone to turn their heads and look in the direction of the escalator.


    At the entrance of the escalator on the second floor and the third floor of the Convention and Exhibition Center, a blonde wearing black tight leather pants and black tight leather clothes first appeared.


    The girl is also kicking ten centimeter high-heeled shoes, toward the crowd gathered in this position.


    However, her walking posture is not as enchanting as the sister of the South Korean women''s group. On the contrary, she is a serious professional model cat walk, which is a noble model.


    With the appearance of the girl, there is a long queue behind her.


    More than a dozen Western women, who are also black skinny pants and black leather clothes, have been presented by the escalator conveyor belt.


    This scene is just a replica of the group of women''s groups that just appeared.


    Oh, no, it''s sublimation.


    On the other side of Conway''s booth, the usual music of professional models walking on t-shows is playing. These black dressed western girls are really stepping on the nodes of music tunes and come in a very professional pace.


    When the first man came to Li Nanfang and stood in front of him, the followers behind him lined up in line.


    With the same dress up and the same movement, Qi Qiwei bowed and called out: "Hello, boss!"


    The people who had just experienced a shocking scene of the women''s League on the platform were once again awed by the power of the boss of the southern group.


    "Yes, Crawford!"


    Poor nameless hanging silk, what kind of seed source is installed in your computer to make you recognize all famous women so quickly?


    Yes, the first person who appeared with a group of girls in black was Crawford, an internationally famous model.


    Maybe a lot of people have forgotten.


    Nanfang group is not a sole proprietorship of boss Li.


    The company is also a joint-stock company with other shareholders. Boss Li is not the sole shareholder.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, the other two shareholders of the southern group, one of which is Crawford, which holds 5% of the company''s shares.


    South Group in overseas, only Croft''s name of a fashion brand store, selling southern silk stockings.


    Although it''s just a small store, it''s also an overseas branch of southern group.


    Now Nanfang group has encountered an unprecedented crisis. As a shareholder of the company, Crawford appears at the right time. Isn''t that reasonable.The only unreasonable thing is that Yue Zitong, who owns 50% of the Southern Group shares and even once vowed to regard the southern group as her own, would agree to a dog under her hand to bring down her children.


    Seeing Crawford, Li NanFang''s shadow of aunt Yue appeared in his mind.


    However, the figure was soon forgotten by him, reaching out to stop Crawford in his arms.


    On the left is the young princess of South Korea, Shen yunzai, and on the right is the world famous model Crawford. This kind of hugging and hugging each other has made countless men stare at their eyes and wish to cut the boss of the southern group who does not abide by women''s morality.


    Why are our goddesses in his pocket!


    It''s a pity that those thoughts are just a little in my mind.


    "Put on my southern stockings and go to the show. Remember to show the beauty of the southern stockings. Don''t make any particularly vulgar pictures. It''s not good to teach the children bad!"


    Boss Li said this sentence with his arms around him.


    Those world-famous model team members in black tights, without saying a word, went to the stage, in front of everyone to remove the leather pants, and then take off their small leather clothes, directly put on silk stockings in the most charming state.


    That''s what models are like. It''s the work of others and can''t be profane.


    When walking on the T-stage, they just wear work clothes on the stage. You can''t say that they are corrupt because they have too little clothing.


    The star that kangweiya invited just now was compared by a group of women''s groups of Li Nanfang.


    Now there are a group of international well-known models who compare the so-called professional models invited by Conway.


    Since then, no one has ever paid attention to any rushzi XianMei silk stockings.


    The Chinese people present were eager to look at these foreign women and win glory for their country. International friends present are cheering for their favorite stars or models.


    The fair, which should have been plain as water, let boss Li create a wave of high tide in the invisible.


    But Li Nanfang himself was not happy at all.


    Because ---


    these people who stare at the big eyes and don''t know how to be ashamed. They all know to give one yuan to the beggars on the side of the road when they sing. I let you enjoy such a big welfare treatment, don''t any of them use their brains to think of giving something back?


    And Dong Shixiong. His eyes don''t know what to look at.


    As a vice president, shouldn''t you try to find a few partners at this time.


    Li Nanfang was holding two foreign beauties in his arms, staring at the infinite scenery on the stage, but in his heart he kept scolding Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali.


    God knows how boss Li made such shameless behavior.


    "Li and ye Shen, you don''t have to worry about it. This time, in addition to helping you make a name in this Expo, I am also going to let fashion enterprises under the name of Shen family formally cooperate with you. Southern silk stockings do not have to worry about the market


    Shen Yun''s witty words came to Li NanFang''s ears.


    It is reasonable to say that boss Li, who has always worked hard for the development of the company, should be very pleased with the new orders.


    I can''t believe it. His brow is deeper.


    In that sentence, the southern stockings should be used to benefit the people of the motherland.


    How can foreigners enjoy it?


    Before that a few international tycoons come to talk about orders, Li Nanfang has been very distressed. Now we have to do business on Peninsula, which is a country where boss Li is not very cold. He didn''t refuse Shen yunzai''s request on the spot, even if he had a good temper, good quality and good manners.


    "Well, yunzai, there''s no problem selling southern silk stockings to South Korea. But the price has to double. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, even if it''s ten times higher, it''s OK."


    Shen Yun is not aware of Mr. Li''s patriotic complex, but is very happy that he can help Lang Jun.


    Li Nanfang, with the sadness that his children were abducted to the barbaric tribe, turned his head to look at Crawford.


    Heaven and earth testify that he didn''t really ask Crawford what he meant. He just let his eyes have a place.


    Who knows Crawford and his four eyes opposite, said with a smile: "boss, I have also found you a partner."


    "Who is it?"


    Li Nanfang asked subconsciously and regretted after asking.


    Damn it!


    The partner Crawford can find must be a foreigner. Why does Laozi''s children have to go abroad to live?


    "Look, boss, here they are."


    Croft reached for the escalator with a smile.


    Li Nanfang looked at the past and immediately showed a comfortable smile.


    David and his sister-in-law came together, along with Mr. Wilson, who had just spoken on the phone before.


    It''s no wonder that Wilson has to find out where his buddies are.After a long time, they have come to China and Qingshan.


    A surprise will come to you soon.


    Well, it''s really fast.


    Li Nanfang gently released his embrace of the beauty''s slender waist, and then stepped forward to meet big brother and Mr. Weisen.


    Although the two research drug No. 1, extract anti-cancer ingredients, in order to benefit women all over the world, is equivalent to working for Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang can''t really regard himself as a boss. When facing these two important partners, he is very arrogant.


    As the saying goes: "respect people, people always respect it."


    For these two excellent partners, of course, boss Li has to show the necessary respect.


    He walked on, reaching out to shake hands with brother David.


    As a result, after walking a few meters in front of the two people, I looked up and saw another woman behind Mr. Wilson.


    Li NanFang''s whole body immediately burst out a layer of cold sweat, without saying a word, turned his head and left.


    Yes, Wilson.


    Yes, David white.


    I respect you so much, so you pit me.


    Are you special to send surprise? It''s obvious that you are here to send fright!


    Li NanFang''s heart yelled, speeding up the pace of flying, it is necessary to rely on the dense crowd here, hidden traces disappeared.


    Southern Group is not in the mood to manage.


    There is no bigger problem for a woman in the company.


    Because, she is suyaqier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Xiliang village is still the backward village to be demolished.


    Most people in the village are very fond of the demolition.


    After all, everyone envies the superior life of the city people. If they can have better living conditions, who would like to stay in the small mountain village.


    What''s more, the children and grandchildren of the left behind old people here have gone to work in the city. Who doesn''t want to get hundreds of thousands of compensation and a house in the city to enjoy the filial piety of their descendants there.


    However, there are still several months to go before the resettlement housing is issued. Many people from the demolition team come to drive the villagers out.


    This kind of thing happens a lot.


    The demolition teams and nail households are the major social contradictions that have emerged since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    This contradiction is irreconcilable and can only be allowed to develop.


    However, the people in Xiliang village don''t have any nail households at all. They just want to wait for the resettlement house to be built and then live happily in it.


    But now, the house has not been found, and someone is here to drive them away.


    Where do you want so many old, weak, sick and disabled in the village to settle down, you can''t all live in the bridge.


    As the head of Xiliang village, Wang Laohan went to the town to ask for an explanation.


    Back to get the answer is, the above will be arranged to investigate.


    But every time they come back, those demolition teams with dragons and tigers on their chests, who don''t look like good people at first, will follow old Wang to the village to find everyone''s trouble.


    Old man Wang was so exhausted that he didn''t have a good sleep in those days.


    However, it has been quiet these days.


    No one came here again to say that they wanted to demolish them violently.


    As soon as old man Wang asked for information, it was said that those who came here to harass them were gangsters who pretended to be Zhengkou demolition team. The leader suddenly died, and the rest of them were caught by the town police station.


    Knowing such a result, old man Wang can''t help but sigh that heaven has eyes.


    People who commit crimes should not end well.


    Of course, we should not only thank God, but also the government, but also thank the people in Xiliang mountain for their good geomantic omen.


    If not for the protection of our ancestors, maybe everyone will go to live in the bridge now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Laohan began to consider how to apply to the leaders above, not to move the ancestral tomb.


    At the thought of this question, he had a bloody girl''s face in his mind.


    "Well, I don''t know if the two children have gone home. It''s so hurt that I can''t find anyone in the blink of an eye. How dangerous it is for two girls to go out. "


    Old man Wang shook his head and sighed.


    The picture he imagined was exactly the picture of Yang Xiao''s plastic surgery for Zhanxing God on Xiliang mountain that day.


    As for the two girls he was worried about, they were living in a quiet courtyard at the west end of Xiliang village.


    The smoke from the kitchen rose.


    A pair of Yang coffin like Zhanxing God, on the farm stove skillfully cooked meals for three people.


    If an outsider sees this scene and knows the identity of the "Yang coffin", he will surely lose his teeth.


    Is this still the big star?


    At the beginning, some people would like to lie down on the next step to be a stepping stone, and she could attract countless cheers when she appeared at random. Now she has become a village girl who can skillfully cook farm food.


    It''s incredible how things have changed.


    Zhanxing God used to disdain to do such a thing, even never thought she would learn to cook.


    But now, she has to learn.


    Because the king said that Yang coffin should be a woman who knows how to make supper at night.


    Perhaps the great Wang Shang, when watching a TV play, was not careful to "grasp a man''s heart, the first thing to grasp his stomach.".


    So Zhan Xing Shen had to practice his cooking.


    Of course, no matter how much cooking she does, there will not be any vicissitudes of life as a real village girl.


    Yang Xiao is very concerned about the second self. Even when he is torturing Zhanxing God, he will not even touch the delicate face.


    This is the most beautiful work of art in her life.


    A work of art used to please someone.


    Zhan Xingshen carefully carried a meal and knocked on the door of the king''s room. After waiting for a moment, there was no movement. She had to put the food at the door and hide in her room.


    The king is in a bad mood these days.


    Because, there is a despicable demolition team leader, even dare to watch TV drama on the king, saw the rise of the time, a loud cry.


    As a result, Wang missed an important line and had to go back a few seconds, wasting time to read that paragraph again.


    Is the king''s time wasted by a peddler.


    Therefore, in order to make up for the king''s time, the demolition team leader completed the repayment with his life.The death of a peddler is not enough to make Zhan Xing God feel sad about it.


    She thought of them because she was thinking about her own destiny.


    How about living?


    Or is it better to go to another world like that peddler?


    Alas, such a simple question of life and death can not be answered by Zhanxing God, because her life and death can not be controlled in her own hands.


    "Ah, why!"


    A shrill cry came out from the king''s room. Zhan Xing, who was in a daze, was shaking with fear.


    What happened?


    Is Li Nanfang dead and the king is heartbroken?


    Yes, it must be.


    Only this kind of thing happens, can make Wang Shang cry so sad. It''s better to die of grief directly, then I can completely recover my freedom.


    At that time, Zhanxing God would get up and pack things and take the opportunity to escape.


    As a result, she did not wait for her action, the door of the room opened suddenly.


    The figure on the King appeared, the appearance of a charming woman, with two tears on her face.


    Zhanxing God was suddenly disillusioned and collapsed on the ground.


    Li ha, it''s useless for me to use my life.


    That''s good.


    Before he died, he could see the king''s broken heart, and he died in peace.


    This thought flashed in my mind, and suddenly a strange fragrance came. Before Zhanxing God could play with him, he felt his body itching and hot. He lay down on the bed, and the whole person shrank into a group and twitched.


    "King, king, please stop tormenting me and give me a good time."


    Zhanxing didn''t want to be tortured like this before he died.


    But when the great king was sad, how could he listen to her? Of course, when he was not sad, he would not listen.


    "Why, you say


    Yang Xiao with two lines of tears came to Zhanxing God and asked this question in a low voice.


    It''s a pity that Zhan Xing God has been so itchy and hot that he can''t say a word. She just wanted to wait for Wang Shang to beat her to death when he was too sad.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t do that, just sat by the bed and gently stroked the face of the Yang coffin to Zhanxing God.


    "You say, why did Zhang Wuji end up with Zhao Min. He should be Zhou Zhiruo''s, he must die under Zhou Zhiruo''s hand, in order to obtain complete and true love. But why did it end up like that? I don''t agree! "


    The king''s whispering echoed in Zhanxing''s ears.


    After listening to this sentence clearly, a period of blank mind appeared for a long time.


    At the same time, Li NanFang''s brain is also blank.


    Exhibition Center, a temporary cubicle office behind the Southern Group booth.


    Su yaqi''er lifted up her long skirt above the knee to reveal her long legs in black silk from the south. Meanwhile, she revealed the mysterious area without underwear to Li Nanfang.


    "Hit me."


    Su yaqi''er is in this kind of place, and in a small compartment of countless onlookers outside, lying on the table, raising her small round buttocks, and sending out the simplest request to Li Nanfang.


    Do you think that boss Li''s brain will not have a brief blank?


    Just a few minutes ago.


    Li Nanfang saw from a distance behind Mr. Wilson and Su yaqi''er who came by the escalator.


    With full of indignation, he turned around at the fastest speed, to find the right direction to disappear, not to be caught by Su yaqi''er.


    She couldn''t catch him even if he wanted to go.


    But since this woman dares to appear in this place, she must have full assurance that she can not escape from her palm in a short time.


    In order to avoid those distressing threats, Li Nanfang can only escape as fast as possible.


    But, damn Chen Dali.


    When you need this guy, he''s like a dead man.


    When you don''t use him, you stick to people like a brown candy.


    Li Nanfang just found a suitable escape path, Chen Dali timely blocked in front of him, the mouth is a hold for a long time of clapping words.


    So sincere flattery, let boss Li appear a moment of Leng Shen.


    Then, Su yaqi''er that woman suddenly pounces on, from behind embraces his neck, mercilessly bit in his shoulder.


    Li Nanfang also experienced the same experience in Longcheng.


    But when Longcheng city did this, it was with a huge resentment. After really biting it down, it would hurt for a long time afterwards.


    Su yaqi''er, this crazy woman, is different.


    While biting Li NanFang''s shoulder, she is still smiling happily, as if to tell Li Nanfang with such a dull laugh that you can''t escape from the palm of this beauty.With a woman on his back and being bitten crazily, Li Nanfang certainly will not wait to die.


    He revolves the body, wants to use a suitable strength, throws down Su yaqi''er.


    But as he spun, he saw the vacuum under the woman''s skirt through the glass window next to him. At the same time, she also saw Su yaqi''er''s intimate secret. Emma looked around with baptism eyes, looking for those who inadvertently spy on the secrets of Suya president.


    Once there are such people, they are remembered by Emma.


    Li Nanfang believes that those poor innocent people will not see the sun rising tomorrow.


    For the sake of the world, for the sake of innocent people, boss Li resolutely stopped his body rotation, and with the fastest speed, he carried Su yaqi''er, a crazy woman, into the cubicle office.


    Finally, with a barrier that can block the eyes of the outside world, Li Nan didn''t have any hesitation. He stretched out his hand and pinched it.


    It''s absolutely true.


    The kind of face that can put the water spirit, pinch the strength of bleeding.


    Then, Su Yaqi Er yelled and jumped off Li NanFang''s back.


    And then, there''s this situation.


    "Boy, come here."


    Su Yaqi''s eyes are like silk''s call.


    At that time, Li Nanfang made a hot-blooded dash, got up and went outside.


    In terms of madness, Rao is known as scum, he is not equal to her.


    "If you dare to leave, I will support the kaihuang group on the opposite side and let them completely crush your southern group in one day!"


    As soon as this word came out, Li NanFang''s steps immediately stopped in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Mud leg, hob meat.


    These two words were once used by many people to describe Li Nanfang.


    The moral is, Li Nanfang that scum, no one can take him.


    But no matter how scum people, it is a person with normal thinking ability, who knows what they are doing. If you meet that kind of unreasonable madman, scum will be afraid.


    Su yaqi''er is such a madwoman who does not care and will make scum feel afraid.


    She said she would kill, so she would kill.


    She said that if we want to bring down the southern group, it will not be possible for the southern group to survive in good condition.


    Li Nanfang as long as there are scruples, will never receive Su yaqi''er''s threat, head also does not go out of this room.


    "Say what you want. Don''t think I don''t know. Although this place is exciting, it can''t really satisfy your desire for stimulation. So you don''t like doing that kind of thing here. "


    Li Nanfang turned back and sat down again in the boss''s chair and said this slowly.


    "Ha ha ha, I like the way you see me through."


    Su Yaqi Er gave out a silver bell like laugh, jumped on the table, stretched out her finger to hook Li NanFang''s chin and said, "let me tie you with a chain for three days, and I''ll help you with your affairs."


    "One day."


    "OK, go to pearl."


    "No, it''s in the Castle Peak."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the Castle Peak Hotel."


    They finished such a strange deal at a very fast speed.


    Su Yaqi er with the winner''s smile jumped off the ground, has been blocked in the compartment door gap Emma, immediately will a small inside to Suya president''s hand.


    "Li Nanfang, in fact, if you rush to me now, I will also like it very much."


    Su Yaqi Er intentionally twisted her waist and legs, squinting.


    Without saying a word, Li Nanfang rushed to her best place and slapped her hard.


    This slap is more than the slap on one side of Conway''s face.


    Su yaqi''er immediately screamed - put on clothes, and then stepped out of the compartment, directly stepped on the stage in front of the southern group exhibition stand.


    Whether it is a hot dance South Korean women''s group, or international models, at this moment together to avoid, leaving enough space for Su yaqi''er.


    When all eyes are focused.


    President Suya said slowly: "I''m Su yaqi''er. All of you must sign a long-term order with Nanfang group. Anyone who dares not to buy southern silk stockings should be prepared to be a beggar with the whole family!"


    When the voice dropped, she turned her head and left.


    A nameless hanging silk on the scene opened his mouth and wanted to scold. What does that crazy woman do? It affects him to look at beautiful women and dare not to speak so much.


    But he just opened his mouth and didn''t make any sound.


    An elegant looking old man put his hand over his mouth at the critical moment and, as the president of a famous Chinese fashion brand, said aloud, "I''ll sign a ten-year contract."


    As the old man''s voice fell, countless domestic manufacturers around him were shocked.


    In this way, Li Nanfang had a headache for a week. Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali had to deal with their big problem for a month, which was easily solved by Su yaqi''er.


    As for Conway, the woman turned away and disappeared when David and Mr. Wilson appeared.


    Conway ran in time.


    As a former citizen of the British Isles, she was extremely familiar with Mr. Wilson''s appearance.


    And to David, not to mention it.


    If you don''t know the number one drug dealer, how can kangweiya say that she has been in the shady business of human flesh.


    These two people appear, but also obviously for Li Nanfang that scum.


    By looking at the sincere smile on three faces, Conway knew that this action against the southern group had been a complete failure.


    If a company can''t come back from the dead with the support of two big people like that, it''s estimated that only if the whole company''s people die, will this happen.


    So, without hesitation, Conway turned and left.


    He was determined to leave, and did not stay for a moment.


    It is also because she left too early that she did not see the domineering appearance of Su yaqi''er.


    Did not see Su yaqi''er, which led to kangweiya in recognizing Li NanFang''s real strength on the road, plain more than an obstacle.


    The one who should go is gone.


    Then the person who should stay is, of course, accepting the warm hospitality of boss Li.


    The Convention and Exhibition Center has a special rest area for people to drink tea and talk about business. Li Nanfang ordered the best tea here and filled it one by one for David and Mr. Wilson.


    With so many partners coming from all over the world to help him, even the most arrogant people should show their respect.Li Nanfang can pour tea in person, such treatment is not ordinary people, ordinary time can get.


    If Su yaqi''er can also pour a cup of tea, Li Nanfang will never mind pouring more cups for her.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a fantasy.


    The more Su yaqi''er helps him, the more things he can get back from him.


    In contrast, a cup of tea from David and others is also a preferential treatment for Li Nanfang.


    The fragrance of tea overflows.


    Li Nanfang raised his eyes to several people around him. What he wanted to know most was why they arrived in time at such a time.


    The explanation is simple.


    When David saw the live broadcast of Li Nanfang and Shen Yun''s wedding in the world, his first thought was to make up a gift for his brother.


    So he went to Mr. wiesen and ordered his men to work overtime to make drugs from the anti-cancer ingredients extracted from drug No. 1.


    Although it''s just a small bottle of experimental product, it''s also the fruit of our cooperation for such a long time, and it''s the best gift for Li Nanfang.


    David Bai and Wilson went to Seoul with this small bottle of medicine.


    It happened that Li Nanfang had already returned home at that time.


    Where the protagonist goes, these supporting roles of course also follow.


    However, after hearing that Li Nanfang returned home to save the business crisis of the southern group, Mr. wiesen firmly said that 90% of the southern brothers could not handle this matter because of their personal and commercial minds.


    It happened that the organizers of this International Textile Fair, like their grandparents, asked fansiliang group to set up a showcase in the exhibition.


    Mr. wiesen guessed that the southern group would attend the exhibition, and that Li Nanfang needed help.


    Then what happened after that was what was shown in front of Li Nan.


    As for, why did suyaqier come here?


    White David and Wilson looked at each other, but with a bitter smile: "in this world, in addition to you Li Nanfang, who can see through the mind of that crazy woman?"


    Hearing this kind of disguised praise, boss Li must be glad to accept it.


    Who is the most successful woman in the world?


    The woman who conquered the most successful man.


    And vice versa.


    The most successful man is, of course, the man who has conquered the women of the world.


    Ask the sky and the earth, in addition to his Li Nanfang, who can conquer Su yaqi''er such a madman.


    After drinking a pot of tea, several people sat together and chatted a lot.


    But chatting, Li Nanfang always felt that something was missing.


    What is less?


    When his eyes fixed a little on Croft, he immediately remembered the missing part, or who was the missing one.


    "Did Yaping group not participate in this Expo? What is Avril doing? "


    Li Nanfang asked the question.


    As I said before, when I was thinking about how to handle the Fair yesterday, three candidates emerged in Li NanFang''s mind, vixen, Avril and Shen yunzai.


    Any one of these three people can make the Southern Group survive the crisis.


    Of course, Su yaqi''er was also the best helper he thought of at that time, but as soon as the name of this woman appeared in his mind, he abandoned it.


    Li Nanfang can do anything for the southern group, but he can''t get his whole person involved - although, in the end, the result is the same.


    After confirming the above three candidates, Li Nanfang hesitated for a moment and chose Mr. Wilson first.


    His idea is very simple. Men have problems that can''t be solved. Looking for help from a woman is really bad for a man. Unless necessary, he doesn''t want Avril and Shen Yun to get involved in the two women that belong to him.


    After all, the opponent who caused this trouble is not only kangweiya, but also the woman behind the ocean horse, Yue Zitong.


    Pull your own women together, let them tear each other, the fool will do this kind of thing.


    Unfortunately, it''s still that sentence.


    The final result was beyond Li NanFang''s expectation.


    Those useless things were ignored. He just wondered that Shen Yun was able to take the initiative, and even Croft, a world famous model with obvious lack of ability, tried his best to help.


    What''s Avril doing?


    At least he has been a couple of life and death and a desperate mandarin duck. Even if he doesn''t show up in person, it''s reasonable to send a little secretary here.


    Why is Avril absent, even Yaping group has no movement?


    Hearing Li NanFang''s inquiry, David and Mr. Wilson seem to have a habitual look at each other. Their eyes reveal a trace of embarrassment. Then they all look at Croft.


    They know Avril''s situation.


    But the specific situation, or Croft, who has close cooperation with Yaping group, is more clear."Li, boss, Avril president, she --"


    Crawford felt the eyes of several people around her gathered to her, and without any hesitation, she would tell her what she knew.


    But the words only said the beginning, was interrupted by a burst of clear cell phone ring.


    "Just a moment. I''ll answer the phone first."


    Li Nanfang lowered his head and picked up the shaking mobile phone.


    Just look at the name of the call above, what Crawford, Avril, suyaqi''er, are all forgotten by him.


    Because, this phone call is Yue Zitong.


    "Hello."


    "Li Nanfang, I want to see you!"


    Aunt Yue''s voice, which was obviously angry, came out of the handset.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    Before answering the phone call, he thought that if aunt Yue burst into tears, he would not pretend to be so good that he would get up to see his sister-in-law.


    But Yue Zitong''s tone makes boss Li give her a good look.


    "Sorry, you have the wrong number."


    Ding, the call is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Yue Zi Tong has endured for a long time.


    From Li NanFang''s first day back home, she had been suppressing herself when she set foot on the green hills.


    At the beginning, she was afraid of stimulating someone who lost her memory. Under the advice of Helan Xiaoxin, she did not immediately appear in front of Li Nanfang.


    And then, slowly found that this guy seems to recover the memory.


    Yue Zitong did not want to take the initiative to see Li Nanfang, but to force that scum, active, obedient to come to her in front of apology.


    She ordered kangweiya to suppress the Southern Group in order to let Li Nanfang recognize a reality.


    Between them, aunt Yue should be the one who takes the initiative.


    But today, all efforts have come to nothing.


    "With the help of a large group of women, Li Nanfang brought the southern group back to life."


    After hearing Kang Weiya''s report, Yue Zitong immediately felt angry. He was upset that he was defeated by some scum. What''s more, a group of women helped him.


    But he woke up in anger.


    Aunt Yue suddenly realized why she wanted to use those complicated means to plot and force Li Nanfang to come to see her on her own initiative.


    As Li NanFang''s little aunt, as an elder, is not a phone call can let the younger generation come to say hello?


    Thinking of this, Yue Zitong did not hesitate to dial Li NanFang''s mobile phone number directly.


    It turns out that you have the wrong number!


    Even if there is a half sentence of "sorry" in front of him, Yue Zitong can imagine the kind of cheap smile of a winner on Li Nan Nan''s face at the moment.


    "I, I, OK, Li Nanfang, you wait for me!"


    A smart and lovely new mobile phone, a mobile phone that Min Rou carefully selected and bought back, only used for less than a week, just like a shell out of the chamber hit the wall, instantly scrapped.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth twitches unconsciously.


    Min Rou cleverly stepped back, reached out from the side of the cabinet and took out a new mobile phone packaging box.


    If you want to select a brand of mobile phone which has the most contribution to consumers, Yue Zitong deserves it.


    "Helan Xiaoxin, do you think of the way I asked you to think?"


    Yue Zitong did not go to see carefully to help her change the mobile phone card to the new mobile phone min Rou, but with angry eyes to Helan Xiaoxin.


    The new sister did not hesitate, and immediately responded: "I thought of it. I promise Li Nanfang dare not not not come."


    The voice falls, He Lan Xiaoxin hastens to Yue Zitong''s side and whispers softly.


    A smile, as he LAN Xiaoxin tells, slowly appears on Yue Zitong''s face.


    The same smile is now blooming on Li NanFang''s face.


    Although it was not the first time that he hung up aunt Yue''s phone, he felt extremely happy this time.


    No matter how arrogant a woman is, she still has to beg her man to go home after all, which is an eternal truth.


    Ah?


    Why do I imagine seeing Yue Zitong as going home?


    Li Nan shook his head, put aside this illogical idea, put down his mobile phone and looked up at Croft: "what''s wrong with Avril? Is she in any trouble?"


    Boss Li, who is in a good mood, is so refreshing in his questioning tone.


    Crawford was slightly stunned, and then he sorted out his thoughts and recalled how to speak.


    But once again, the international model was interrupted by an unexpected accident before he could speak.


    Li Nanfang raised his eyes to Croft''s moment, where he could see the scene behind him.


    Just a few dozen meters away, those people gathered around the exhibition stand of Nanfang group, enjoying beautiful women and discussing cooperation.


    A familiar figure emerged.


    The scarlet tights and long hair spread down from the dress covered nine tenths of the face by the crowd and hair, leaving only one eye and protruding in the gap between the hair.


    That only long eyelashes, double eyelids, but also with a little nimble and infinite hostile eyes, and Li Nanfang appeared for a moment, then completely disappeared.


    "Stop!"


    Boss Li roared.


    After yelling, I found that my IQ has decreased recently. I even learned to do this meaningless shout.


    Without saying a word immediately, he got up and ran after him as fast as possible.


    He won''t forget that woman.


    With the same clothes, the same posture and the same make-up, it was the woman who appeared inexplicably in the Seoul International Hotel before he and Shen Yun got married in Seoul.


    Li Nanfang would not have remembered her if she was just that drunk girl who was so drunk.


    Even if she was just a drunk girl who played a good knife, Li Nanfang would only remember her and would not chase after her with a loud cry at this time.


    After that, the woman appeared at the wedding scene again. The hostility in her eyes made Li Nanan want to catch her and ask her clearly.Ask her why she''s here again at this moment.


    Li Nanfang can''t mistake the hostility in her eyes, and he is sure that he has not provoked such a woman.


    Where Shen Yun is, there is her.


    So, the only explanation is that she is coming for Shen Yun.


    It happened that Li Nanfang was in front of her.


    Some people dare to covet their own women, how can Li Nanfang sit back and ignore.


    The woman''s back has gone to the entrance of the hall on the first floor.


    Li Nanfang, holding the handle of the escalator with one hand, wanted to continue to chase after it, but after a start, he gave up.


    Just now, the maximum distance between the two is 30 meters.


    Even if there is a crowd blocking, Li NanFang''s time to rush to the escalator is only ten seconds.


    The woman who didn''t come to the first floor in such a short time did not attract any attention. Just this kind of body like a ghost can not be underestimated.


    Simply thinking about it, Li Nanfang is not sure whether he can be so calm under the same circumstances.


    So let her.


    "Ye Shen, what''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang suddenly burst out and rushed to the escalator, which must have surprised David Bai and others.


    At this time, those several people followed him, and Shen Yun asked about this sentence with worry.


    Li Nanfang sighed: "yunzai, do you remember the drunken woman I told you before?"


    "Yes. Ah, is she here, too


    Shen Yun exclaimed in a low voice and frowned with Li Nanfang.


    Shen cunmao dare not conceal the fact that uncle Shen went to a bar to drink on the eve of his wedding. He must report it to Shen Yun, the owner of the family, in time after the event.


    In the process of reporting, it is impossible to hide. A woman who can''t see her appearance clearly holds a butterfly knife to his forehead.


    Later, Li Nanfang and Shen Yun whispered in the pillow, and also mentioned this man.


    At that time, Li Nanan said that the hostility in the woman''s eyes could not be wrong, and jokingly suspected that it was a love debt that he did not even remember when he struggled abroad for several years.


    But today, the woman appeared with Shen Yun again.


    Then she is not Li NanFang''s love debt.


    Shen Yun is not stupid. He must know that what Li Nanfang saw will not be wrong, and he must be able to think of what the woman''s goal is.


    "Ye Shen, I want to go back to Seoul."


    Shen Yun pondered for a moment and said this seriously.


    "Be careful, that woman is not under me."


    "Thank you."


    Feeling her lover''s concern, Shen Yun gently stands on tiptoe and kisses Li NanFang''s lips, which is regarded as a reward for this kindness. Then he immediately calls his subordinates to leave.


    Of course, the girls of the women''s League still want to stay here and help boss Li to attract business.


    Shen yunzai, as Li NanFang''s real wife now, appears in China. Even if two people are shopping on the road hand in hand, they should also be envied and blessed by everyone.


    After all, there is no rule that a man can''t pull his wife down the road.


    Therefore, in love and in reason, both should have a little farewell than the newly married life.


    But the appearance of that woman forced Shen Yun to return home as soon as possible.


    As long as the woman''s target is Shen Yun.


    So in Seoul, Shen Yun has some ways to make the other party evaporate completely.


    But if she didn''t show up in Seoul.


    The results are self-evident.


    Her goal must be Li Nanfang.


    Only two words of communication, Shen yunzai and Li Nanfang two people''s heart is like, thought of such a "divide and eat" strategy.


    That afternoon, Shen Yun took the first flight to Seoul and left.


    Her departure was not a bad thing for Li Nanfang.


    In Qingshan, there are so many women who make him lack of skills. If there is another Shen Yun, I really don''t know what kind of disaster will happen.


    It is also fortunate that Shen Yun is leaving, so that boss Li does not have any psychological burden and enters Su yaqi''er''s room.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, after entertaining David and Mr. Wilson, Li nan''nan automatically ignored the ambiguous eyes that Croft frequently threw at him, and resolutely embarked on the journey of paying off the debt.


    Castle Peak Hotel is not a landmark of the city. It is more than 20 stories high.


    But this afternoon, in order to receive a foreign VIP, the Castle Peak Hotel has rapidly grown into a six-star international standard hotel with the highest 38 floors in a few hours.


    Castle Peak Hotel is just trying its best to buy luxury decorations and simply decorate the original presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel.Then, the floor and room numbers were all replaced by "38", which has a special significance.


    Li stands on the wall with a brand-new smile.


    "Stinky three eight is stinky beauty" this stem, can let that crazy woman remember now.


    Is this another way to prove that Li Nanfang has completely conquered Su yaqi''er and let her treat his casual jokes as a habit in her life?


    The elevator door opens and Emma stands at the door waiting respectfully.


    The whole floor is full of bodyguards wandering with vigilant eyes. Li Nanfang takes a glance and finds that these bodyguards are not the people he saw last time.


    Su yaqi''er can be a bodyguard, all are carefully selected.


    They are capable, sincere and intelligent enough. They will not give up such a job and resign on their own initiative.


    The reason why there will be a big exchange of blood, that can only prove that the previous group of people completed their final mission as a bodyguard - hang up.


    Su yaqi''er, a young woman, has wealth and power that no one in the world can match. She also has to bear the threat and pressure that no normal person can imagine.


    To give such a woman some adjustment of life, is not Li NanFang''s due contribution to save the whole human race.


    Thinking of these, Li NanFang''s mood became better.


    When emmala closed the door behind him with admiration, Li Nanfang said with a smile: "baby, I''ve come to find you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Castle Peak Hotel, it seems, can be traced back to 20 years ago.


    Just like other cities in China, from the Pearl of Jinghua to the tiny County town, any city name that can be used as a hotel name must have its own sense of historical vicissitudes.


    Therefore, Castle Peak Hotel can not be free from customs.


    But today, the only presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel has become the impression of entering the European royal palace.


    Luxury.


    It''s luxurious.


    The fat manager of the Castle Peak Hotel used up all his brains today, removing all the historical vicissitudes at the top.


    It costs a lot, but the results are good.


    Better yet, he saw which man walked into the top floor of the hotel.


    Since then, boss Li of the Southern Group will surely exist in the Castle Peak Hotel.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang didn''t know that.


    He is now tying a woman to the head of his bed, which many men fear, and punishes her with the sharpest weapon in the world.


    The reason for the punishment was that the woman even kept two bottles of essential balm for more than a year, and even planned to use them, without carefully checking whether they were expired.


    Will essential balm expire?


    Few people have studied this question carefully.


    But one thing is certain, the trademark of this thing will never be the same as that of a liquor brand, and the shameless words of "wine is the fragrance of Chen" are written after the shelf life.


    In order to ensure that the heroes who save the world and the madwoman who persecutes the world will not disappear together, Li Nanfang decides to give up the essential oil.


    And then use other means to let Su yaqi''er know what is fierce.


    Su yaqi''er was "fierce" to what extent, just look at all the time waiting at the door, dare not have a moment to leave Emma, several times to the bathroom to know.


    "You have changed."


    Su yaqi''er lies on Li NanFang''s chest and says these three words with a voice not much bigger than mosquito humming.


    "You''ve changed, too."


    Li Nanfang didn''t seem to ask what a normal person should have. Instead, he added a word "Ye" to repeat Su yaqi''er''s words.


    Su yaqi''er shrank into his arms again and spoke softly: "I can feel that you are trying to find the feeling when I was with me, but some subconscious behavior exposed you, and you began to become gentle. Or, you''ve become kind. The Black Ghost, like the devil, is really disappearing. "


    Su yaqi''er said the Black Ghost is the one who can break through the heavy blockade line and go straight into her boudoir, but only needs a pair of trousers.


    In this respect, she may know Li Nanfang better than anyone else.


    Therefore, it is more clear whether Li Nanfang has changed.


    "I can also feel that you are trying to forget something. However, people who have experienced extreme fear can not eliminate the psychological shadow in a very short time. Come on, what trouble are you in? "


    Instead of thinking about what Su yaqi''er explained, Li Nan asked what he was concerned about.


    Indeed, as Su yaqi''er said, he has changed.


    Because of the devil''s mind hidden in his body, after a Phoenix Nirvana, he was no longer as irascible as before.


    Maybe his humanity conquered the dragon.


    Or maybe it''s the dragon who gets his due satisfaction and falls into a deep sleep, and when he wakes up, he will return to his former state.


    But in any case, Li Nanfang is really a complete human being.


    Unfortunately, these words can''t be said to Su yaqi''er.


    As for his own problems, Li Nanfang is more concerned about Su yaqi''er.


    As the president of oris group, the bodyguards employed by him must be the best in the world.


    It is such a group of people, after carefully selected to come to Suya''s side, but after this meeting, there was a big exchange of blood, once those people did not stay.


    After standing in the corridor and finding this problem, Li Nanfang was wondering what was going on.


    What kind of person or organization can make Suya''s whole bodyguard team annihilated.


    Such a tragic result indicates that Suya''s own experience may be even more terrifying.


    Of course, before entering the door, he was just skeptical. He was sure that Su yaqi''er''s crazy mentality was impossible to care about such things.


    However, in the most intimate interaction between men and women just now, Li Nanfang still found a change in Suya''s mentality.


    This kind of change is not supposed to happen.


    This crazy woman has a little feminine tenderness.


    The change of character is not simply caused by a life threat.


    Those bodyguards gave their lives for their due duties. Li Nanfang felt that this was their fate, just like a killer ready to be killed at any time.So, he doesn''t care about the life and death of those people.


    But let Su yaqi''er appear such obvious character change, he can''t do not care, also can''t do without asking.


    Even in today''s Convention and Exhibition Center, Su yaqi''er actively uses the most direct way to help the Southern Group solve the problem. In fact, she is deliberately trying to please him.


    Even if the word "Black Ghost" was mentioned casually just now, it was actually intended that he would help her solve her problems with the identity and ability of the Black Ghost.


    To put it bluntly, Su yaqi''er is ready to use him.


    But Li Nanfang will not be angry about it.


    He''ll only get angry about who''s going to hurt the people he cares about.


    "Have you heard of the flame organization?"


    Su yaqi''er looks up at Li NanFang''s face.


    "Flame?"


    Li Nanfang repeated the name. He just wanted to say that he had never heard of it, but when it came to his mouth, the word "flame" swirled in his mind, converged into some kind of information, and blurted out: "is that evil organization that makes women suffer from men''s torture and wrestling for three years before it can prove that it is true love?"


    "Do you really know?"


    Su Ya put her hands on Li NanFang''s chest and straightened up with surprise.


    That terrible evil organization has great influence and few people know about it. The reason is that there are very few people who can become members of the organization. That''s why their names are not as popular as the word "God.".


    So, it''s not surprising that you don''t know. It''s confusing to know.


    How can Li Nanfang blurt out a regulation in his organization after hearing the name?


    It''s not that he was exposed to this kind of thing during his years abroad. On the contrary, he didn''t know there was such an organization long ago. The reason why we know these mishins also benefited from the "survival on a desert island".


    At that time, Li Nanfang took the sky as the quilt and the ground as the seat. He was lingering day and night singing songs. While talking with Avril, he listened to the president of Yaping group about his unfortunate marriage.


    Avril''s dead husband seems to have joined this organization to torture her every day and finally die well.


    Avril said that her husband, who died, had called out the word "flame" when he was dying.


    In the daytime, Li Nanfang and David, Croft and others also talked about Avril. It''s just that all kinds of unexpected events interrupted repeatedly. Finally, he only cared about seeing Shen Yun back home. He even forgot to continue to ask questions.


    At the moment, she hears the same words in Su yaqi''er''s mouth. Li Nanfang easily overlaps the relevant information.


    He doubted that Avril''s absence of any news was also related to this incident.


    Su Ya carefully observed Li NanFang''s expression and found that he only knew such a little rumor, and then lay back on the broad chest again.


    "I don''t know much more about that organization than you do. I only know that they lost a very important investor more than a year ago. They have been supporting for such a long time without funds. Recently, they have begun to look for new investors


    Su yaqi''er''s words are not much, but Li Nanfang can also guess what happened.


    An overseas evil organization devoid of human nature has been supporting for more than a year after the disappearance of important investors. This day can not lead, was forced to find a new investor.


    Who in the world is rich or looks like a bully.


    Only Su yaqi''er is the only girl.


    Li Nanfang wants to find out whether the head of the flame organization''s brain is made of water. Who in the world doesn''t know that this woman is the most difficult rich person to offend.


    Unfortunately, the development of the facts is quite unexpected.


    Su yaqi''er is not easy to provoke, and the evil organization''s also qualified to provoke those who are not easy to provoke.


    In the end, Suya''s bodyguards were wiped out.


    Fortunately, those people did not get too much benefit.


    Therefore, Su Ya was not taken away to accept the inhuman washing. But there is reason to believe that the people who organized the flame left an indelible impression on her.


    "Give me the information you can get, and I''ll visit those people in the next few days."


    Li Nanfang doesn''t talk much.


    But the strong confidence revealed in the words can make any woman feel endless sense of security.


    In fact, smart people don''t need to talk so much together.


    Like Su yaqi''er, there is absolutely the most powerful force or individual in the world, willing to go through fire and water to help her do something.


    But here, Li Nanfang said the code name of "Black Ghost", which had been silent for a long time.


    That means that Su yaqi''er can''t use the means to shake those people.


    You said that Su yaqi''er used her financial resources and help to exchange for a help from the Black Ghost, which completely turned the contact between the two into a transaction. It was really a blasphemy of the word "love".But the problem is, there''s no love between these two people.


    Even if it was a deal, Li Nanfang felt that he still had to do it.


    Who let those guys know nothing and dare to provoke the Black Ghost woman.


    However, Li Nanfang seems to have misunderstood Su yaqi''er''s meaning this time.


    "As I said, I don''t know much more about that organization than you do. Now I just want to be quiet and talk to someone. And, I''m sure they won''t last long. "


    Su yaqi''er said this very sincerely.


    After that, she was not at ease, for fear that the men around her would really do something irrational. Then she asked another question: "do you know the blade action?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Blade action, also known as blade action or Edgar''s sword.


    Different countries have different names for it, which proves that the operation itself is a multinational joint military operation.


    The goal of action is to eliminate all factors that hinder human development.


    World peace has never been a dream of ordinary people.


    On the contrary, countless people standing at the top of the world pyramid, after enjoying the great happiness brought about by the era of peace, want world peace more than anyone else.


    Therefore, there are always a few militarists who always want to wage war.


    And when these few people control the unimaginable power and wealth, it is bound to impact the interests of countless people.


    As a result, while militarists are trying to block the development of all mankind through war, there are other groups of people who really contribute to world peace.


    One hundred years ago, the first World War swept through Europe.


    There are countless casualties and incalculable losses. The beginning and process of the war need not be described. The only point of concern is that the key point of the end of the war came from the abdication of Germany II, the main initiator of the war.


    Facing the strong counterattack from Britain, France and other countries, the second master of Germany suddenly abdicated when he tried to open another front to avoid the enemy''s edge.


    As a result, Germany declared defeat, the Allied territory collapsed and the first World War ended.


    The abdication of the second death did not appear in front of the world, only later generations have seen a painting hanging in front of the bed of his Majesty the German emperor when cleaning up his remains.


    In the painting, there is an unknown army, marching in line, growing sword shape, like a sharp blade hanging on the head of William II, until death.


    Eighty years ago, World War II.


    Mussolini of Italy, as one of the main culprits of the war, was suddenly captured in the third year after the beginning of the war, and was detained in the prison of great Sassou mountain in abruzi mountain.


    Some people have seen from a high place that the troops escorting Mussolini are like the sharp blade of a long sword coming out of the body in the dark, holding the throat of the war culprit.


    A few months later, Mussolini was rescued by German Paratroopers.


    In less than two years, the Italian dictator was once again captured, shot and dead in the wilderness.


    As a result, Germany was besieged by the enemy and could not get the support of the island army which was trapped by China. The three axis nationalism were defeated and the war ended.


    On the wall of the prison where Mussolini was once shut down, I don''t know who carved the words "the sword of egger" in stone.


    Fifty years ago, the Caribbean missile crisis.


    North America is preparing to use nuclear weapons four times and temporarily changing military orders four times. The reason is more mysterious.


    Fifteen years ago, comrade iluosa was captured in his nest.


    In the past 100 years, there have been countless vicious events that have affected world peace and against humanity. Except for the two world wars that were really successful, the rest always ended up in the critical moment.


    Especially in the 40 years after China''s opening to the outside world, the whole world has ushered in an unprecedented peace situation.


    It''s like a sharp blade hanging in the throat of extremists who are trying to subvert the human status quo, making them even more timid.


    As a result, the word "blade action" has gradually spread in some aspects.


    Now, it can be said clearly that blade operation is a secret part of international peacekeeping operations.


    The peace keeping forces carrying out blade operations are made up of special soldiers selected by countries all over the world.


    "Lao Qin may have participated in this operation. I suspect that all of Lao Xie, Lao Hu, and even Longteng in December participated in this operation before they retired. Otherwise, the mysterious death of so many big people can''t be achieved by a few soldiers in the seal army. "


    After drinking three bottles of Erguotou, ye Xiaodao said it himself when he couldn''t find any woman and could only chat with Li Nanfang.


    There''s no doubt that the boy has deliberately raised his master''s suspicion.


    But peacekeeping forces do exist, and some people aim to maintain world peace, which is an indisputable fact.


    Therefore, when Su yaqi''er asked Li Nanfang whether he knew the action of blade, he was not too surprised.


    The only doubt is -


    "the flame organization you mentioned has developed to the point that it can affect world peace, and it needs to be solved through blade action?"


    Li Nanfang looks at Su yaqi''er in his arms and asks this sentence softly.


    Then, he was particularly amused by the idea that he wanted to visit someone alone.


    In the end, Li Nanfang is just a person.


    Even if there is a black dragon hidden in his body, the bullet will kill him if it hits his forehead.


    If that evil organization needs to use the joint forces of the warlords of all countries to carry out the operation, then it can be solved.


    So how can Li Nanfang, or the Black Ghost, believe that he can kill from Nantianmen to Penglai east road alone?Think about it again.


    Su yaqi''er''s bodyguard team is totally destroyed in the hands of the people who need joint forces to take care of it. The bodyguards around Suya are also very successful.


    "Those people may not have triggered a new round of blade action before, but they have provoked me, and a new blade action plan will appear soon."


    Su Yaqi son obviously did not have any psychological shadow appearance.


    Holding a small fist to say this sentence, and she in the business field, calm treatment of strong competitors when the attitude is the same.


    To see a woman who has just been gentle for less than an hour, she becomes a madman again.


    What else can Li Nanfang do except shake his head and smile bitterly.


    No matter who you are, if you heat up Su yaqi''er, you''ll ask for more happiness?


    "Are you crazy?"


    Li NanFang''s strange cry made the warm feeling of two people just embracing each other disappear.


    Then, Suya''s screams, once again throughout the room.


    A beautiful woman in the corridor started running to the bathroom again and again.


    One day, 24 hours, no more, no less.


    In the words of Ye Xiaodao, that little whore must have a body structure completely different from that of a normal woman.


    Otherwise, how can you be in the mood to enjoy the tormenting pleasure after drinking seven or eight bottles of high vodka.


    Otherwise, how could she dress herself up as a noble Western lady while Li Nanfang was sleeping, and she would come and go like the wind, instead of shivering all over her body like her secret mi''amara.


    When Li Nanfang woke up again, the room was still as luxurious as that.


    Except for two empty and damaged bottles of essential balm, everything related to Su yaqi''er disappeared.


    This is the second day after the Expo.


    On the phone dozens of missed calls, all show the name of Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang, who has a deep understanding of what aunt Yue is feeling now, of course, has to show his magnanimous side. He classifies these missed calls into the category of ignoring them and dials Dong Shixiong''s number.


    "Hello, boss, you finally called."


    Dong Shixiong''s excited voice comes from the south. Just listen to the boy''s tired voice with wireless excitement, you can know that the Southern Group has achieved a lot in the past two days.


    Domestic and foreign orders, stack up if there is a mountain high.


    None of the partners who were present at that time dared to listen to Conway''s greeting at the risk of the whole family becoming beggars.


    Even many people hate Conway.


    If it wasn''t for the ocean horse, how could they have to sign the Southern Group''s order after accepting the order from kaihuang group.


    Partners in Aoyama have also come back.


    In the past two days, director Chen Dali and director Chen are not sure how many people call him Mr. Chen. He feels dizzy and enjoys the sense of being surrounded by the lost and recovered.


    The situation of Nanfang group is very good. Dong Shixiong can do a good job in such problems as empty inventory and plant expansion.


    If this matter can''t be settled, Li Nanfang really wants to consider a new brother-in-law.


    Crawford, David and Mr. Wilson left Castle Peak on last night''s flight.


    Crawford knew that with the president of Suya, Li Nanfang certainly did not have her share, so she could only take the order to develop the overseas branch of Nanfang group.


    David white and Wilson were originally celebrating Li NanFang''s new marriage, and by the way brought good news about the success of the development of anti-cancer drugs. All the things that should be done were done. When the southern brothers struggled out of the gentle village, God knew when to wait, so they left.


    However, David left a message after getting rid of Dong Shixiong.


    If Li Nanfang has time, he should go to yingsan island as soon as possible.


    The superficial reason is to discuss the in-depth research and development of anti-cancer drugs, but the deep-seated reason, Li Nanfang is very clear, this must be related to Avril''s lack of information.


    In fact, Li Nanfang has to make a trip in person without being reminded by David Bai.


    What kind of evil organization can you take when you are sitting next to a man.


    He didn''t know and didn''t care what blade action would be like.


    I wish he had his own action.


    "Dong Shixiong, tell Chen Dali to pay close attention to kangweiya these days. The women''s tricks are going to fail in the small business


    After Dong Shixiong reported all the situation, Li Nanfang finally said the main purpose of his call.


    Of course, Dong Shixiong was aware of the boss''s worries, and quickly replied, "don''t worry, boss. As soon as the fair was over that day, Li Li took the initiative to find someone to keep an eye on kangweiya."


    Since that day''s meeting, boss Li showed the bearing that a real boss should have, and this group of confidants is no longer the kind of young eagle crying for food.Instead of waiting for the boss to find a way out for them, they all try their best to solve the problem.


    In this regard, Li Nanfang is certainly more gratified.


    "Boss, do you want to go back to the company and take charge of the overall situation?"


    "No, I want to be alone these days."


    At the end of the conversation with Dong Shixiong, Li Nanfang stretched out his arms and took a deep breath into the blue sky.


    At the beginning, he returned home to solve the plight of the southern group. Now that the problem has been solved, Li Nanfang is a little confused about the future of his life.


    "Do you want to see Yue Zitong?"


    Seeing the mobile phone shaking again and again, he murmured and asked himself.


    Not waiting to make a decision, I looked up for a moment, and a familiar figure appeared in the line of sight.


    "Yang coffin!" he called out subconsciously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Yang Xiao didn''t like the name of Yang coffin.


    In order to love Li Nanfang, she could only look back with a puzzled expression on her face after hearing the cry.


    "South, South brother?"


    At this moment, Yang Xiao has used all the acting skills he has learned in recent years.


    Surprise to surprise, and then to tears in the orbit of the circle, and then to open your eyes to let tears come out.


    This series of changes were completed in just a few seconds, enough to ensure that Li Nanfang could complete the whole picture. After that, she opened her arms and took two steps forward.


    After two steps, with tears on his face, he stepped back three steps in a panic posture, standing in the same place, slowly squatting down and burying the whole face in the middle of his arms on his knees.


    Li Nanfang was flustered by a series of expressions and movements of Yang coffin. He rushed up and reached out to take Yang Xiao into his arms.


    This action lets Yang Xiao whole body violent tremble, subconsciously wants to use all strength to get rid of Li Nan Nan''s embrace.


    But after a moment, she suppressed the impulse of conditioned reflex, let the tears of happiness on her face wave down, and slowly raised her hand.


    She encircles Li NanFang''s neck, falls in his arms, the cold tears drop down, whimper in, and cooperate with a sentence: "I miss you so much."


    Ask which man can resist such a long parting reunion.


    At that time, Li Nanfang felt that his whole heart would be melted. He just wanted to give Yang Xiao all the tenderness of his life.


    "Coffin, don''t cry, tell me how are you doing these days?"


    I don''t know that Yang Xiao directed and played this scene. Li Nanfang, who happened to meet by the roadside, yelled out this sentence.


    Then, of course, I heard Yang Xiao tell a sad and moving story.


    Yang coffin, once regarded as a perfect work of art, was eventually imprisoned in a mysterious cave in the golden triangle. While waiting for the end of his life in the cave, Li Nanfang, like a divine soldier from heaven, killed the villain guard and forcibly occupied the Yang coffin with his poisoned body.


    After waking up, Yang coffin did not cry or make trouble, and was willing to contribute to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang was full of noble and upright spirit and yelled "I will be responsible for you".


    After that, Yang Qingxia''s adoption of "Jingshan" and "Wanhong" was arranged everywhere.


    From then on, the poor girl rented a cottage and lived in Xiliang village in the suburb of Qingshan.


    Every day, he washed his face with tears, crossed the day by missing, and kept bearing the white eyes of others. He was harassed by hooligans and threatened by illegal demolition teams.


    How can a little girl cope with so many external pressures.


    Yang coffin had no choice but to leave the door, two doors not to step, and finally survived.


    To this day, seeing that Xiliang village is about to be demolished in a few months, Yang coffin, who finally plucked up his courage, walked out of the dilapidated bungalow and came to a more dangerous big city to find his own place of shelter.


    Just when she was full of hesitation, her lover appeared in front of her again like a supernatural soldier.


    In addition to the tears of missing the hero''s lapel, Yang coffin did not know how to vent his feelings.


    What an inspirational story about a rural girl going to the city, struggling alone and struggling to survive.


    After Li Nanfang stopped completely, he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Of course, beating people without slapping in the face is the discipline of the Chinese ancestors, and it can not go against the wishes of the ancestors. Li Nanfang had to give up punishing himself.


    To tell you the truth, he lost his memory before, and really forgot those women Yue Zitong and min rou.


    But Yang''s coffin is different.


    It was after he recovered his memory that he failed to remember the tender girl.


    He asked for the virginity of other girls, relieved his own danger, and found a relative to send him away. He ate and wiped himself, wiped his mouth, patted his buttocks, and forgot everything.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang found himself worthy of the title of scum.


    "Well, coffin, don''t cry. With me, no one will do anything to you, and won''t let you suffer again. Come on, I''m just looking for a place to live. Brother Nanfang will make you a home here. "


    With this sentence, Li Nanfang wanted to take Yang Xiao''s hand and find a place that could be worthy of Yang''s coffin.


    Where to rent?


    With the present value of boss Li, do you dare to say that he takes a woman who is deeply distressed to rent a house?


    You''re kidding!


    Li Nanfang is now what kind of person, it is also a telephone can let his tens of millions of property, from left hand to right hand to do loss business.


    Cough, correct it a little.


    Let Sui Yueyue and Shangdao Cherry Blossom buy southern silk stockings, which is really a black sheep.


    Fortunately, Nanfang group now has numerous orders, which will soon make up for his losses. Li Nanfang also vowed that he would never do anything to lose his family.However, for Yang''s coffin and to make up for his own fault, let him ruin the whole family.


    Therefore, he is going to buy a house for the girl in front of him. The golden house is very charming.


    The word "Jinwucangjiao" has a long history.


    It is said that when Liu Che, Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, was held in her arms one day by Princess Tao, pointing to thousands of maids and asking which one Liu Che liked.


    Liu Che shakes her head and does not answer. The eldest princess points to her daughter and asks how to betroth Ah Jiao to Liu Che.


    Liu Che, who was only five or six years old, was very happy at that time and cried out: "if Ajiao is willing to marry me, I will build a room with gold for her."


    As a result, the word "Jinwucangjiao" was handed down.


    Nowadays, many people like to put a big boss to buy a villa for a little lover, which is called "Golden House hidden beauty".


    In fact, this kind of metaphor is not to praise love that breaks through morality and law.


    But to warn those people, the real Ah Jiao died miserably in the end.


    Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty ascended the throne and granted Chen Ajiao empress Chen.


    As a result, a Jiao was arrogant and arrogant, arrogant and domineering. She committed a terrible mistake and was deposed from the rear position. She could not see each other in life and death.


    Therefore, women who want to be hidden in the golden house should not think that this word is praising themselves.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think so much about it. He wanted to do his best to make up for his debt to the "Yang coffin".


    He wanted to seize the little hand and lead the girl to find a place to live.


    However, Yang Xiao''s hand glided down from his fingers with a strange gesture.


    Li Nanfang turned around and stepped forward. He didn''t catch what he wanted to grasp. He was shocked in his heart and suddenly turned back: "coffin, you --"


    before he finished speaking, Li Nanfang was stunned by the scene before him.


    The tears on Yang Xiao''s face scattered, facing the sun''s bright face, as if it was not plated with a layer of gold.


    "Brother Nanfang, I''ve learned how to squeeze into a special dish. When I go back to Xiliang village, can I make it for you?"


    Yang Xiao with a very gentle tone, said this sentence.


    Li Nanfang, of course, nodded in a daze: "good."


    The terrible king Xuanyuan used her unique appearance as a woman in the daytime to coax Li Nanfang into the deserted Qingshan suburb.


    "Pa!"


    A crackle broke out in the living room of No.37 garden villa, and another mobile phone was smashed on the wall by Yue Zitong, completing the last trace of its use value in life.


    This time, it was not because he failed to get through the phone of some scum, but because the master of the family heard the report from his subordinates that Li Nanfang was taken away by a young girl and disappeared.


    "Su yaqi''er, Yang coffin! Oh, Li Nanfang, how many women do you have that I can''t remember or know! "


    Yue Zitong''s roar reverberates in the villa, frightening min Rou, Bai ling''er, Jiang Muran and others, who dare not answer.


    When the southern harem League was founded, Yue Zitong thought that he had called all the women in Li Nanfang to his side. As long as he controlled these women, Li Nanfang, who could not live without women, obediently obeyed.


    But as a result, since that scum returned to China, there was not a day to stop.


    Min Rou was the first one to show up, but failed to achieve anything. Instead, she put her innocence into it.


    Living in Longcheng, the opposite door of Li Nanfang, was unknown to the yuejiazhu. But these days, Nanfang group suddenly obtained the qualification of Qingshan city''s main products, and ordered the municipal government to purchase the past 100 pairs of silk stockings as support. Yue Zi Tong thinks with his toes that the relationship between men and women is different.


    Later, Li Nanfang made a phone call and directly made suiyueyue and Shangdao Cherry Blossom backwater.


    On the day of the Expo, Shen yunzai, Crawford and Su yaqi''er appeared one after another, almost driving Yue Zitong crazy.


    One is Li Renzha''s wife who broadcast the wedding live all over the world a few days ago.


    One is a world famous model who served Li Renzha in his office.


    Another is the president of oris group, whom Yue Zitong knew for a long time, but did not dare to fight head-on.


    Failing to include these people in the harem League, Yue Zitong admitted that he was negligent and was forced by the situation to control these people.


    But today, those women have disappeared one by one, can always stop.


    But another Yang coffin appeared.


    Yue Zitong swore to God that she never took the weak Yang coffin seriously, and even forgot the other party.


    Unexpectedly, just when she gathered all the people she could use to give Li Nanfang a fatal blow, the man who was not in the plan appeared and completely disrupted her arrangement.


    Yue Zitong did not go mad on the spot, which was her psychological endurance.


    "Tzu Tong, you, you should calm down first. It''s just a Yang coffin. There''s nothing difficult to deal with. "


    Helan Xiaoxin, as the only one among the five women here who dare to speak, is also brave enough to persuade."Yang coffin is really easy to deal with, but we always need to know where they are. I sent people to follow Li Nanfang. Quantemo looks like a fool and loses people. What else can I do? "


    Yue Zitong said more angry, turned to look at the hand.


    This simple action was immediately understood by Min rou.


    Little rourourou did not say a word, quickly got up and went to the cabinet to take out a new mobile phone that had been ready for a long time.


    When the mobile phone card was changed, Yue Zitong dialed a number and yelled at the other side in a sharp voice: "look, use all the power that can be used. Even if you turn the green mountains upside down, you should find them for me!"


    In the roar, the order of the master-in-law is finished, and she raises her hand to -- forget it, it''s a mobile phone that costs thousands of yuan at least, and it must be dropped at the most appropriate time.


    That cell phone saved its life.


    On the contrary, Yue Zitong''s mouth turned up and a strange smile appeared on his face: "sisters, get ready. As soon as there is news of that scum, we will start to act."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Yue Zitong made a good plan to clean up Li Nanfang.


    However, when Yang Xiao interferes, God knows when this plan can be realized.


    The people she sent out only followed for a short time, then they felt that they had lost their target.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao is only concerned about his love now, and has no idea of killing people. Otherwise, the castle peak will be in chaos - now it''s not like it.


    The master of the Yue family spoke, and all the active forces of the whole castle peak were scattered to look for Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang has followed the happy "Yang coffin" to Xiliang village.


    "South brother, that''s where I live. It''s quiet. No one bothers. There is also a Xiliang mountain behind the village. There are often people who are good at outing. The scenery is very good. "


    At the moment, Yang Xiao is playing a young girl who is hard to find a lover. Her voice is full of happiness.


    The happier she is, the more she highlights Li NanFang''s guilt.


    Near the demolition, has become extremely desolate Xiliang village, where there is nothing to praise.


    It is such a remote place that she is regarded as a paradise by such naive girls as Yang coffin. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was too scum, blasphemous to say nothing about beauty, but also let this beauty bear the hardships it shouldn''t have.


    "Coffin, I''m sorry."


    Li NanFang''s deep apology.


    Then, he stepped forward and reached for Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, who is trying to play a pure girl, suddenly feels such tenderness. This time, many wanted criminals who have been wandering for many years have been arrested, but they have not seen Li Nanfang.


    To this end, Zhang bureau is eager to send a provincial wanted order to look for Li Nanfang.


    "Zhang Ju, thank you for your help. We will handle this by ourselves."


    Yue Zitong''s cold words made Zhang Ju sweat all over, but he could only sweat. There was no way to stop the master-in-law from doing what he wanted to do next.


    "Uncle Jinghong, I''m Yue Zitong."


    Yue Zi Tong did not avoid anyone, directly called Jing Hong Ming.


    Everyone knows that it was Jing Hongming who arranged the Yang coffin in Qingshan. During the day, he didn''t want to disturb director Jing Hong. It was Yue Zitong who didn''t think it was a big deal that Li Nanfang was taken away by Yang coffin.


    But now, no one can find it.


    If you ask her to move the whole family out, she will not hesitate.


    "Zi Tong, what''s up?"


    Jinghongming''s tone is very insipid, because others are not in front of her.


    If you can see Jing Hong''s life in the office of Jinghua''s supreme Security Bureau, everyone will send this cold-blooded director. His face is no less miserable than Yue Zitong.


    Since he knew that Li Nanfang had returned home, he could pay attention to the boy''s Jing Hong life. How could he not know that Yue Zitong had almost turned the whole Castle Peak upside down in order to find that guy.


    "Uncle Jinghong, Li Nanfang is gone. He was taken away by Yang coffin."


    "Yang coffin? Oh, it''s that girl, Zitong. Don''t worry. I''ll try to contact you. "


    In two simple sentences, the call is over.


    Jing Hongming looks at the mobile phone in her hand, and she can''t smile.


    Of course, director Jing Hong remembers who Yang''s coffin is. But before Li NanFang''s disappearance and Yue Zitong''s confusion with Qingshan, the director of the Bureau, who is in a great deal of trouble, never remembered this girl.


    Even without Yue Zitong''s call, Jing Hongming is ready to call someone after receiving all kinds of information about Qingshan.


    He took a deep breath and dialed a number.


    "Little life, I find you miss me more and more recently. It''s dark, and it''s a good time for us to embrace each other and sleep happily. Come on, I''ll wait for you. "


    Shen Qingwu''s frivolous words came from the other end of the phone.


    Jinghong life is very glad that he has done psychological preparation, completely ignored these, whispered: "I know you are in the green hill, you can start."


    "Xiao Ming, can''t you talk to me about some romantic affairs and then talk about business? Forget it, there''s nothing to talk about with you dead wood. To be frank, I can''t find Li Nanfang. "


    Shen Qingwu seems to be talking about a common thing that cats and dogs are lost.


    This word falls in Jinghong life''s ear, the feeling is not the same.


    And people Shen Qingwu can''t find?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    What is Shen Qingwu''s identity?


    That''s the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Where there are rivers and lakes, there are beggars'' sect.


    The result of this kind of promotion is that where there are people, there are beggars'' sect members, so there is no one Shen Qingwu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, can''t find.


    At this time, Shen Qingwu said she couldn''t find Li Nanfang.


    Does it mean that Li Nanfang is no longer in this world?


    Jinghongming just came up with this idea in her mind, and a lazy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Little life, do you think that guy is dead?"


    Hearing Shen Qingwu''s words, Jing Hongming almost turned her nose and forgot the horror of the woman in front of her. She said in a cold voice, "nonsense. If anyone dies, that stinky boy won''t die. If you can''t find someone, you''re talking nonsense -- "Er."


    Director Jing Hong suddenly stopped, looking at the mobile phone in his hand, fell into a strange silence.


    Five seconds later.


    Jing Hongming blinks and tries to break the silence with a word of apology. However, a shrill cry breaks out first.


    "Jinghongming, you heartless heartless man! I serve you at home every day, give you three children, you are not satisfied, just scold me for such a small matter. OK, you scold me. I''ll let you die for me. Sobbing -- "


    the sound of crying is quite sad, like tearing heart and lung.


    Jing Hong''s life didn''t feel any heartache. Instead, her hair stood up all over her body and her scalp was about to explode and crack.


    Shen Qingwu''s woman is not really as weak and pitiful as she was when she called. If she didn''t try to stabilize each other, God knows if she would lift the roof of director Jinghong''s house.


    Li Nanfang is the one who made trouble for me!


    Jing Hongming scolds fiercely in the heart, reorganizes the language to want to speak.


    But as a result, Shen Qingwu took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    "I''d rather eat three catties of soil than stir up Shen Qingwu."


    This sentence like a magic spell, in Jinghong life''s mind to circle up and down.


    For no reason, Shen Qingwu, who was scolded by Jinghong life for no reason, was a little annoyed at the moment.


    Of course, the reason why she is angry is not that Jing Hongming dares to scold her, or she will not pretend to be a widowed woman and cry on the phone after being scolded.


    Shen Qingwu, with the pure blood of the ancient family, is so proud that he won''t get angry at someone''s unintentional loss.


    At best, it is to hang up the phone, which makes people feel inexplicably nervous.


    You know, it''s going to cost a lot to deal with anyone in December. It''s more difficult to tease them than to kill them directly.


    Therefore, Shen Qingwu really didn''t want to trick director Jing Hong.


    The reason why she hung up was that she saw the elder of the beggars'' sect in Qingshan city and hurried to her.


    "Gang leader, one of our brothers is crazy."


    The elder didn''t have to talk nonsense. He said the most urgent problem.


    Shen Qingwu''s leisurely and leisurely posture instantly weakened a little, straightened up and looked at the distance.


    The silly little beggar, with the help of his companion, made a spin in situ to ensure that the leader could see the current situation of this guy, and then he was dragged away.


    Shen Qingwu is silent.


    She came to Qingshan for a long time. The reason why she spent so much time here was to fulfill her commitment to Jinghong''s life.


    Throw Li Nanfang out of sight for at least half a year.


    The negotiated time node is the business crisis contact of Nanfang group. Therefore, on the evening of the closing ceremony of the International Textile Fair, Shen Qingwu should take action.


    However, due to Su yaqi''er''s existence, the operation had to be postponed for a day.


    No one thought that Su yaqi''er was gone. Li Nanfang ran into a young girl and disappeared suddenly.


    It''s just looking for someone. It''s not a big deal for the beggars'' sect.


    Shen Qingwu has the ability to tease Long Teng. It''s hard to find someone who is quite a bull.


    However, the disciples of the beggars'' sect in Qingshan were scattered and did not find any information. Now there is a crazy brother.


    Those who can join the beggars'' sect are not mere beggars.


    At least, the beggar should be physically and mentally sound. Even if someone is physically and mentally unsound, he must have some special skills to be like the eye of the local elder.


    The crazy brother is a normal person.


    Normal people say crazy is crazy, the only explanation is that someone is operating in secret, deliberately let everyone can not find Li Nanfang.


    To drive people crazy, rather than kill them directly, is nothing more than a signal to the outside world.


    That is to tell the people behind the little beggar not to try to find Li Nanfang. He is not in danger. Unless, you really want him in danger.Shen Qingwu doesn''t care whether Li Nanfang is in danger or not.


    The man who secretly took Li Nanfang away, if he let the boy disappear, Shen Qingwu would feel that it would be easier for Shen Qingwu to consider so much.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Her opponent used a crazy younger brother to warn her, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Shen Qingwu, who is always proud and disdainful of everything, can easily accept other people''s warnings.


    "Keep an eye on the women in the south. Don''t look for the women in the south."


    Shen Qingwu waves at the elder beside her. As for how to settle down the unexpected members of the guild, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    The elder was ordered to go.


    Shen Qingwu sat down again, took out his mobile phone, pressed the number just now, and dialed back again.


    "Little life."


    Jinghong life picked up the phone, heard this crisp to the bone after the address, only feel incomparable headache.


    Without knowing that the castle peak was far away from Beijing, even if it was flying, it would not have been possible to fly over in a few minutes. Jing Hongming had no doubt that the woman on the other end of the phone might be standing at the door of his office.


    "Come on, what is it?"


    Lose not lose.


    Even if how afraid of Shen Qingwu, Jing Hongming can not take the initiative to apologize, or explain any misunderstanding.


    What''s more, the director of Jinghong made every effort to waste his mind on such a small matter.


    Shen Qingwu''s moves are as follows.


    Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t been teased by this woman.


    Just a few minutes later, Shen Qingwu took the initiative to call over, which either proved that she had found Li Nanfang, or had encountered irresistible trouble in the process of looking for Li Nanfang.


    Jing Hongming hopes for the former.


    Unfortunately, the truth is not what he wants.


    "I need all the information about Yang''s coffin."


    When it comes to business, Shen Qingwu will be a little bit restrained.


    And her this obviously solemn request, let Jinghong life also can''t help but pay attention to it.


    "Yang coffin? I''ll send you all the information. But that girl is nothing to notice


    "Not before, but now."


    Shen Qingwu''s smile and Jing Hongming''s doubts are intertwined together, and at the same time express their concern for a person they never care too much about.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang is also paying attention to this person.


    Early in the morning, after being taken to this small cottage by Yang coffin, he could not help but lead a kind of life like a paradise.


    The delicacy of farmhouse food is not so good, and the taste is not too good.


    In retrospect, no matter in Duan''s family or in Shen''s family in Seoul, the food they ate every day was basically cooked by a royal chef.


    There is no need to consider the roasted fish of bodhisaman at the foot of Tibetan dragon mountain.


    Longcheng City, which had the potential to be a good wife and good mother, didn''t know who he learned to order takeout with. He didn''t make Li Nanfang eat hot food a few days ago.


    Until today, the dishes cooked in the big pot in the farmyard are placed in front of Li Nanfang.


    This scene made him inexplicably remember the scene of waiting for his mother to call for dinner before he was 14 years old.


    It has to be said that under the coercion of Yang Xiao, Zhanxing God, who has been transformed into a coffin like Yang coffin, has made great progress in cooking. He perfectly implements the king''s idea and wants to grasp the man''s heart through Li NanFang''s stomach.


    After a meal in Liangxi, you can find Li Xiaonan.


    After playing, they went back to the small bungalow and sat side by side on the sofa to watch some boring TV dramas.


    Until night fell, Yang Xiao went to prepare dinner again.


    Later, he replaced Yang coffin with Zhanxing God. After the delicious dinner was brought into the house, Li Nanfang recovered from some inexplicable mentality.


    "Is this the lover''s life I''ve had a day with her?"


    Li Nanfang asked himself that he was shocked by his performance.


    To be sure, he was at peace all day, as if he were a man in love.


    But the problem is, Mr. Li remembers at the moment that everything is like an illusion. It''s like a puppet. Whatever Yang coffin says, he does what the woman says.


    In addition to a little aunt, who has seen Li Nanfang can sit quietly with a beautiful woman without touching her for half a day.


    Yang coffin seems to have a kind of magic, so that he can not profane.


    Aware of these, Li Nanfang will certainly take a look at Yang coffin.


    But after observing for a long time, no clue was found.


    At the moment, all the feelings are particularly real, especially when he subconsciously stopped Yang coffin''s delicate body, she did not show any resistance posture, Li Nanan secretly wry that he should have thought more.Does he think too much?


    The answer is, of course not.


    In order to let Li Nanfang treat himself with the attitude of his lover, and not to make indecent moves in the daytime, Yang Xiao made great efforts to this end.


    You know, it is a thousand times more difficult to turn a scum into an unholy Liu Xiahui.


    Yang Xiao wants a love that her body can bear.


    At the same time, she doesn''t want Li Nanfang to lose the feeling between men and women when she is with her.


    So a whole day of contact down, Li Nanfang will only feel like in a dream, and Yang Xiao is suffering.


    Pain and happiness, that''s what it means.


    Therefore, when night falls, Li Nanfang gets a real feeling, and Yang Xiao is more painful.


    "Why can''t I really be together with him? Why, once I''m in love, I still have the dying sign of heart bursting!"


    Hearing the sound coming out of the room, Yang Xiao read a sentence and turned to the West.


    White figure turned into a breeze, she just want to use blood to fill the lonely empty heart under the long night.


    "No, he doesn''t like to see me kill people!"


    Back and forth, Yang Xiao sat back on the big tree in front of the small bungalow at the west end of Xiliang village.


    In order not to let the beloved smell out the smell of blood, a demon gave up the rampage of the world.


    Who said Li Nan Nan undertook the mission of saving mankind is a joke.


    This night Yang Xiao did not kill people, is Li NanFang''s credit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Three days.


    Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao cared about it for three days.


    Yang Xiao is really painstaking for these three days.


    Almost after returning from the golden triangle, she was waiting for such an opportunity.


    A chance to fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    In the past three days, Li Nanfang really gave Yang Xiao an unprecedented feeling.


    If we ignore some hidden means that she deliberately uses to prevent Li Nanfang from using her hands and feet in the daytime.


    In the past three days, she and Li Nanfang have done all the things that couples should do in TV dramas, and the performance of some scum is countless times higher than that of the warm men who can make countless girls scream on TV.


    Yang Xiao was very satisfied with the result.


    Therefore, she decided to let this feeling continue, let Li Nanfang become her own, no one can take away.


    No way, women in love are always so whimsical that they only think about the best in the future.


    Li Nanfang, as a man in love, also takes all things into consideration in a better way.


    However, compared with the feeling of love, he wanted to find out another thing.


    That''s why it''s like being in a dream during the day, but it''s a real feeling at night.


    No matter how skillful Yang Xiao''s means are, she can''t influence Li NanFang''s feelings.


    As a result, Li Nanfang never tried to open his eyes to follow him when he woke up in the morning and heard the women around him whispering "wait for me to come back".


    He is lying in bed, with a false rest way, in the sober to experience a real feeling.


    As a result, when the sky was completely bright, "Yang coffin" came back with a beautiful breakfast, all the reality disappeared, and he began to dream.


    No one can say what kind of psychological feelings can be given by the things in the dream. Li Nanfang is a normal person, and there is no exception.


    Try to ask, a beautiful woman can give you incomparable physical enjoyment in bed at night and make love under you.


    You are not allowed to touch it in the daytime.


    Such a sharp contrast, does not give people the feeling of falling into a dream is strange.


    It''s just, it''s like waking up today.


    Standing on the top of Xiliang mountain, they saw the beautiful scenery in the early morning and breathed the rare fresh air in the city. Li Nanfang finally felt a real feeling under the sun.


    In order to confirm the truth, he stepped forward and gently grasped the hand of "Yang coffin".


    Yang Xiao at the moment is dreaming, and Li Nanfang love each other to a better future.


    Cold small hand, suddenly by Li NanFang''s broad palm to hold, startled her at that time wanted to pull back.


    Of course, I just want to step back.


    Xuanyuan Wang, whose character is changeable and unpredictable, at this moment, the habit of killing anyone who dares to offend her immediately disappears. It is the shyness of her little daughter that makes her dodge that action.


    However, the strength of Li NanFang''s hand is increasing.


    This let Yang Xiao not break free for the first time, but let Li Nanfang hold her hand tightly.


    "Ten fingers clasped together. It''s really like this. There''s really a current passing from the fingertips to the heart. It''s just that the dishonest hand is not scratching in my palm, so it''s better."


    Yang Xiao thought silently.


    Li Nanfang is also thinking.


    "What kind of woman can turn herself into a slut at night and become a pure little cute in the daytime? What''s more, the skin in the daytime is more delicate than that on the steel frame at night. Especially, the palms of these small hands do not have the kind of long time to grab the sheets and rub up some dead skin. "


    Cough, it''s not serious.


    Li Nanfang realized that today''s day, as if waking up from a dream, continued to extend the story in his dream in reality. So he tried to break that unrealistic feeling.


    This will take the initiative to grasp Yang coffin''s hand, and impolitely take the index finger to scratch in the palm of the girl''s hand.


    It''s pure to scratch the palm of your hand.


    When you can scratch, you can look for some old skin that should be left on the palm of your hand after a long time of gripping the sheets, pillows, sofa backs and everything that can be grasped.


    Such an approach is really too damaging the aesthetic feeling at the moment.


    But boss Li, not only called Li Nanfang, he also has the reputation of Li renzhuo.


    How can scum not do some dirty things.


    "Can we say that the body of Yang coffin has wonderful changes. Can you wake up in the morning every day, automatic metabolism to remove all the filthy and obscene breath on the body, so that the body plated with a layer of holy glory? "


    Li Nanfang asked himself again.


    After asking, he could not help shaking his head.No way. How can there be such a magic thing in the world.


    However, Yang coffin is a miracle in itself.


    Have you ever heard of a girl who has been sold to and fro by countless human traffickers, robbers and thugs for more than half a year, and still keeps her perfect body without any man touching her?


    The answer is, No.


    Yang coffin did.


    "So, this girl must have brought the halo of the virgin, so that when I get along with her sincerely, I always feel like a dream."


    Li Nanfang found the answer he wanted in his heart.


    When I clench the hands of the girls around me, with respect for holiness, I don''t want to think about those dirty things.


    Instead, in order to punish himself for having violated the holiness just now, he changed his hand to clasp the ten fingers of Yang coffin, and the other arm extended out to take the waist of Yang coffin.


    At this moment, all the muscles of Wang''s body were tense at once.


    Three days, no, the first three days.


    Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang are inseparable, but she has always been afraid to be too close, trying to avoid skin dating, but also to ensure that boss Li does not see any clues.


    This kind of practice is completely the rogue and the beautiful woman who are in the same bed, but also do not touch or even fantasize about themselves.


    It''s killing people.


    Today, she doesn''t want to suppress herself any more.


    In order to be able to keep Li Nanfang around forever in the future, sooner or later, it is necessary to step out of this step and simply give up all precautions today.


    "It''s a really good feeling, and hopefully we can do it forever."


    Yang Xiao murmured to himself, outside the past leaning on Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    No matter what Li Nanfang thinks after hearing her words, she really can''t bear the happiness of being embraced by her lover.


    This happiness is enough to make her give up the goal of unremitting efforts of Xuanyuan Wang.


    Even, let her give up the desire to return to the normal state of day woman and night woman, and she wants this man more than the whole world.


    "I will not think of killing you any more.


    I just want to be with you.


    Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we will go to a real paradise, let me tell you all the truth.


    Then, you accompany me to find a way to touch my body curse.


    I don''t ask for men and women at night.


    I just want to be a real woman, with you.


    I''ll wash and cook for you.


    Give you a baby.


    Our family live happily together.


    Knowing that one day in the future, we are all old.


    When you are gray, you can still look at the beautiful sunrise hand in hand and shoulder to shoulder. "


    Yang Xiao is totally in love.


    That''s why I can say these words in my heart.


    Li Nanfang did not hear these words.


    But he can clearly feel the love from the women around him.


    In particular, after releasing the small hand, you can stay on the full moon all the way down, and you can ravage at the tender and plump place along the way.


    "Yes, that''s normal.


    How can I think I''m dreaming when a beautiful woman is by my side.


    And it''s still true at night, dreaming during the day.


    The feeling of pit father makes me really doubt that I am daydreaming these days.


    Ha ha, I Li Nanfang is the kind of person who needs to daydream and keep saliva in order to get a beautiful woman to throw herself into her arms?


    Definitely not!


    So now the rhythm is the most normal. "


    Li Nanfang is happy.


    Because he was thinking in his heart, and his hands were up and down. There was no rejection at all, which was enough to prove that everything was true.


    In fact, Yang Xiao is not unable to let him continue to fall into the weird feeling of daydreaming.


    But today, she let go of all her defenses.


    Even if the heart beat faster and faster, so fast that she does not know whether she can really bear the point, she also tried to bear.


    Because of nothing else, Yang Xiao doubted that he was daydreaming these days.


    She also longed for a kind of reality, just like when Zhanxing God accompanied Li Nanfang in the dark.


    As a result, when Li Nanfang was dishonest, she did not evade.


    When Li Nanfang slowly turns her body and faces her face to face, she realizes what will happen. There are also many beautiful women.


    Four eyes are opposite, two people''s faces closer and closer.


    Yang Xiao closed her eyes, and she could feel that Li Nanfang was slowly kissing.


    Although she couldn''t see it, her heart beat faster and faster to tell her what was going to happen.At this point, she should get out of the way.


    If you don''t dodge, your heart will burst and die. This is a curse to Xuanyuan king, which can''t be avoided.


    Can be trapped in the sea of Anqing girl, can refuse to kiss the situation?


    No.


    So Yang Xiao forgot life and death for love.


    Just a moment ago, I was expecting eternity. Now, just for this moment of lingering, she doesn''t care.


    Not far away, hidden in the dark, Zhanxing God saw this scene, can''t help but all his hair was set up.


    "Kiss me, kiss me, just like you are rude to me at night. Don''t hesitate. As long as you kiss, the king will die. If she dies, I will be completely free. Kiss


    The inner activities of Zhanxing God are more abundant than those in love.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that he was just such a simple kiss, and someone would cheer up nearby.


    Just as gently as possible under the mouth, to ensure that not too much movement, destroyed the present a holy.


    The distance between them is less than a finger wide.


    Yang Xiao''s heart beat fast enough to make her faint.


    Perhaps this kiss, the world will be short of a demon, Li Nanfang to save mankind to take a more solid step.


    Just at this time, a burst of cell phone ringing broke all the good atmosphere.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Then he stepped back and took out his cell phone.


    It is such a backward movement that makes Zhanxing God, who observes everything in the distance, feel incomparably frightened.


    Because Zhanxing God saw the anger in the king''s eyes that was hard to hide.


    "Am I not as important as a phone call?"


    Yang Xiao with incomparably sharp eyes, staring at Li Nanfang.


    The great and terrible Xuanyuan king was angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    In fact, anyone who is fully engaged in a thing and is interrupted suddenly will be angry.


    After the ordinary people get angry, they just smile.


    Either go back to what you didn''t do before, or focus on the unexpected incident that he was interrupted.


    However, Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, is not an ordinary person.


    Even if she has been trying to integrate into the society.


    Even during this period of her accession to the WTO, she tried hard to learn from the outside world and saw countless films and TV plays.


    But that knowledge made her understand ordinary people''s life, and could not let her live like an ordinary person.


    So, when Yang Xiao desperately asked for a kiss between lovers.


    Li Nanfang that does not hesitate to release her, back a few steps to answer the phone action, make Yang Xiao angry.


    For Li Nanfang, answering a phone call is not a big deal.


    A man is only angry when he is interrupted by the phone when he is doing that kind of thing.


    But even if angry, sometimes I have to answer the phone.


    It''s like every time I call ye Xiaodao, I can hear a woman gasping in the opposite direction. Dao ye still angrily answers the phone.


    By contrast, interrupting a kiss is nothing to be desired.


    What''s more, the phone call was made by his aunt Yue, who had been on the side for a long time.


    "Hello."


    "Li Nanfang, you know how to answer my call. I''m so happy these days. I''m so happy with your little love. I''m so happy that I don''t miss Shu any more, don''t you? "


    Yue Zi Tong''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Li Nanfang, with a smile, naturally reached out and took the shoulder of Yang coffin. Without looking at the woman around him, he said to Yue Zitong at the other end of the phone with a pleasant smile: "who are you? I don''t know you. My name is Ye Shen, not Li Nanfang. You have the wrong number. "


    Pretending to be amnesia is to say goodbye to the past life.


    He got a new understanding of the coffin, but he had a new understanding of life.


    No matter how hard life is, many things are unavoidable and need to be seriously faced.


    After being washed away from his heart, he doesn''t care whether Yue Zitong knows that he has recovered his memory. He just takes this kind of thing as a kind of evil taste and molests the people opposite him.


    Molesting aunt Yue has always been a fun thing for Li Nanfang.


    This time is no exception.


    The smile on his face was also full of sincere feeling.


    But he ignored one thing, his behavior at the moment, completely broke the heart of another woman.


    Yang Xiao did not speak and did not move.


    Let Li Nanfang embrace her, also allow the hand that did not hold the mobile phone to swim up and down dishonestly, she just lowered her head, felt the feeling that the heartbeat was not bursting.


    The curse of emperor Xuanyuan is that before the third day of March, when he is 23 years old, once he is in love, his heart will burst to death.


    But now, Yang Xiao is held in his arms by his beloved, but his heartbeat is normal. What does it mean?


    She''s not in love.


    The result of no emotion is that the crazy and terrible king returns.


    "Well, Li Nanfang, you don''t know me, do you? OK, I''ll let you know me and the people around me


    Yue Zitong''s strange smile on the other end of the phone can be heard clearly even if it is several meters away.


    "Li Nanfang, listen. I Yue Zitong, I have Helan Xiaoxin, min Rou, Bai ling''er and Jiang Muran. We are all women forgotten and abandoned by men. Losing love means losing everything to a woman. Therefore, we need men''s nourishment to fill the inner emptiness. Tonight, I will take them to Jindi club to find men. Do you understand me? "


    Yue Zitong''s words are quite calm.


    Calm enough to make no one doubt, she said.


    But Li Nanfang, who knows his dear aunt Yue very well, will not be frightened by her deliberate calm.


    "I said, beauty, you are boring. What does it matter to me if you go to a man. It''s a waste of time. I have important things to do. Of course, if you don''t mind, I''ll fill the void. Ha ha ha


    Li Nanfang had a good laugh.


    Can let aunt Yue explode, but can''t do anything about it. Don''t you know how to be happy.


    The pleasant mood made him completely forget that there was a woman around him, and he did not notice the strong killing intention burst out from the drooping eyes of the women around him.


    "Li Nanfang, you are dead!"


    Yue Zitong''s roar at the end of the phone and Yang Xiao''s roar in his heart broke out at the same time and converged into such a same sentence.


    What aunt Yue can do is hang up the phone.What Yang Xiao can do is to step back from Li NanFang''s arms and stare at the scum who giggles at the mobile phone with his cold eyes.


    "I am the king of Xuanyuan, and I have a mission for thousands of years.


    Just now, for this scum, I gave up the mission and responsibility of Millennium inheritance.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    Li Nanfang, you are dead.


    You will be captured by me in front of the statue of Xuanyuan king, kneel down on the altar, and then take up a knife to let your scum''s dirty blood flow down, contact all the curses, and complete my mission as Xuanyuan king!


    You can''t die now.


    But sooner or later you will die in my hands, and you must die in my hands


    Yang Xiao roared in his heart.


    What love, what sacrifice for love, is all bullshit.


    Poor Li Nanfang, no, to be exact, hateful Li Nanfang.


    He can kill a demon immediately, save mankind, and return the world to a peaceful and peaceful critical moment. Unexpectedly, because he received a phone call, all the good things were ruined.


    Even, it turned the devil into a more terrible existence.


    The guy didn''t even know he had done something wrong.


    Smilingly, he turned around and looked at Yang coffin with tender eyes.


    At the moment when he saw it, the chill in Yang Xiao''s eyes disappeared, and the same tenderness was like water, but the tenderness at this time was comparable to the film''s acting skills.


    When Yang Xiao moved the truth, Li Nanfang thought it was an illusion.


    Now Li Nanfang is in love, but Yang Xiao has become hypocritical.


    "Coffin, I''m sorry. Let''s -- go on."


    Li Nanfang smiles apologetically. He puts away his mobile phone and steps forward to pull Yang Xiao back into his arms and finish his affectionate kiss.


    But Yang Xiao is from his fingertips, back a few steps.


    "South brother, no more. I''m tired. Go to your woman. I need a rest


    With this sentence, Yang Xiao turned his head and left.


    Seeing the girl''s figure more and more far away, Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment and then woke up.


    "Ah, jealous. It''s bad for a girl to be jealous too much."


    His mind moved, he ran quickly to catch up, while running and shouting: "coffin, you listen to my explanation, I - ah?"


    I don''t know why. It''s very far away from the place where Yang coffin lives. But before finishing this sentence, they have come to the door of that family.


    Li Nanfang wanted to chase in, but the gate of the courtyard was closed.


    Yang Xiao directly gave him a closed door.


    "Coffin, you are so angry. Listen to me


    Some of Li NanFang''s monks are confused.


    Clearly remember Yang coffin said before, won''t mind so much, how this time is to make a phone call, her reaction is so intense?


    "South brother, you go. I need to rest for a few days and be quiet by myself. These days are really inconvenient. "


    The sound of Yang coffin came from the courtyard.


    I don''t seem to be very angry.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that it was not Yang Xiao who was talking to him at the moment. Instead, he took over Yang Xiao''s position. He was so scared that he did not dare to show the God of Zhanxing.


    "How inconvenient are you these days? Is it -- ah, I see. You should drink more hot water and eat less raw and cold food. I''ll see you again in a few days


    What does it mean for a woman to say that she is physically inconvenient or inconvenient for several days?


    Of course, it''s ugly relatives visiting. It''s a good thing.


    If Li Nanfang, who indulges in the sea of flowers, doesn''t even understand this, he is a real man.


    Since Yang coffin doesn''t want him to stay - wait, at this time, as a friend, you should take good care of him. How can you say you can go.


    I realized that what I had just said was a little heartless.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door, let Yang coffin put him in, to be a qualified boyfriend.


    Who knows, the hand just lifted up, the mobile phone ring again interrupted his movement.


    "Boss, that woman Conway is going to do something."


    Chen Dali''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Li Nanfang frowns, what tenderness, lovers, boyfriends'' responsibilities, all go away.


    Men should put their career first.


    "Well, I''ll go back now and talk about it."


    At the end of the conversation with Chen Dali, Li Nanfang pondered for a moment and called out to the courtyard door: "coffin, my company has something urgent. I''ll see you in a few days."


    With this sentence, Li Nanfang turned away without any burden.


    But he did not know that he had completely missed the best chance to save all mankind.


    It''s hard to be a hero.Because no one will tell you, kiss your girlfriend, you can save the world and be a hero. I don''t know how many people come here for nothing.


    Therefore, advise brothers, see like the woman on - --- cough, is the pursuit, the pursuit!


    Li Nanfang is gone.


    With the sound of his feet getting farther and farther away, the God of exhibition stars in the courtyard finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when you relax, you get nervous again.


    She could see clearly all the things that happened between Wang Shang and Li Nanfang just now.


    As a woman and the king''s maid, how can Zhan Xing God not see Yang Xiao''s emotional changes.


    He knew that Li Nanfang had completely broken Wang''s heart.


    Then the king would never try his best to please Li Nanfang.


    Normal lovers break up, it is possible to die, not to mention the great Xuanyuan king.


    The first time Zhanxing God thought of was that if the king gave up her heart to Li Nanan, she would become a dead man.


    The fear in my heart was beyond measure, especially when I heard the footsteps behind me. Knowing that Wang Shang had come out of the house, Zhanxing God did not hesitate and knelt down.


    She didn''t want to die.


    No matter how, I will not want Wang Shang to put forward the plan of plastic surgery.


    Now that the plan failed, she only asked the king to be free from punishment.


    But without waiting for her to say the words of begging for mercy, Wang Shang suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulder to leap forward. In a moment, he flew far away without looking back.


    The small bungalow rented by Yang coffin was surrounded by hundreds of beggars from all directions shortly after they left.


    The gate of the courtyard was kicked open, and an elder leaped in. After a moment, he returned and bowed to Shen Qingwu: "leader, there is no one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Time will always slip away.


    Li Nanfang felt that the three days together with Yang''s coffin were quite long and seemed to be the epitome of his life.


    After leaving Yang coffin, time passed quickly.


    As soon as he heard Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and other people''s reports on the company''s current situation, he did not digest the information, and it was already dark.


    The elite dilemma of the Southern Group has been completely lifted.


    Now the trouble is that the production speed can''t keep up with the demand of orders.


    However, the partners who placed orders are also very kind.


    They said clearly that we are not in a hurry. When the Southern Group will produce the goods they want, they will need them.


    Even after 100 years, the order is still valid.


    For such a request, people are very pleased.


    One hundred years is enough for the southern group to produce the goods they want. What''s more, one hundred years later, the crazy woman Su yaqi''er may not be alive. There''s nothing to worry about tearing up orders as long as she''s gone, right.


    Mr. Li, who has a deep understanding of those people''s inner thoughts, will never let them do it.


    Southern Group will be the most prosperous business group company in the world in the future, and the southern silk stockings will benefit the people of the world after benefiting the beautiful women of China.


    How could it be possible to delay several orders until a hundred years later, let alone those partners only pay the southern group the money for one order.


    Without the efforts of these people, how can boss Li make his career bigger and stronger.


    So, don''t be kidding.


    With hundreds of millions of orders, it is imperative to expand the scale of the group.


    However, in the process of expanding the scale of any company, there will always be some unsightly imps standing up to make trouble.


    Now, Li Nanfang is to clean up the first kid, kangweiya.


    More than a month ago, after seeing the live video of Li NanFang''s wedding in Seoul, kangweiya began to plan to seize the southern group.


    Later, with the support of Yue Zitong, the woman became more unscrupulous.


    Looking at an International Textile Expo, Li Nanfang and his confidants will leave the scene in a gloomy way. As a result, kangweiya is on the verge of success after several unexpected appearances.


    Her failure did not receive any censure from her husband-in-law.


    Similarly, after the failure, they did not get any support from their parents-in-law or any further instructions.


    The master-in-law is busy looking for the missing Li Nanfang these days, and has no time to deal with the business war between the silk stockings industry.


    More importantly, through this series of events, Yue Zitong is also very sure that Li Nanfang has recovered his memory, so why waste his energy on a southern group.


    So, Conway is like a child without a mother.


    Well, to be precise, it was the loss of a dog who had tied her chain.


    What can dogs do after they are free is, of course, crazy to bite people.


    Seeing that Nanfang group almost monopolized all the silk stockings Market in the past, XianMei silk stockings, as the main brand of kaihuang group, has been ignored, and Conway has gone completely crazy.


    You know, the southern group is what she intends to use as a springboard for Conrad''s business empire.


    The board was taken away, and the platform for standing behind was chiseled out a big hole.


    Would Conway swallow her anger and splash about in the water?


    Of course not.


    She will only try her best to pull others into the water.


    After the southern group obtained a large number of orders, the production workshop in the western suburbs began to operate day and night.


    What if we burn down this workshop?


    After all, Nanfang group, which could not fulfill its orders, suffered from a credit crisis and never recovered. At that time, it was something that Conway could plunder wantonly.


    How else to say, at the fair, after seeing David and Mr. Wilson, Conway turned around and ran away. It was a very unwise choice.


    If, she had calmed down and stayed.


    After that, you will see Su yaqi''er''s appearance.


    Seeing Su yaqi''er come forward to help Li Nanfang, kangweiya will make a more accurate assessment of boss Li''s energy, so as to determine that even if there is only a shell company left in the southern group, those partners who submit orders will never give up the cooperation with Nanfang group.


    As long as this is confirmed, she will not act so unwisely today.


    You say it''s against the law to set fire?


    Ha ha, do you think Kang is always the kind of person who holds a torch to burn down other people''s factories.


    Kang always has money. Won''t he hire someone to do it.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil move the mill, money can make - anyway, money is good, want to do what you want to do.


    Therefore, President Kang easily found someone willing to burn down the Southern Group for her in Qingshan.


    But kangweiya himself only needs to sit in the car and watch the fire rising from the factory area of Nanfang group from a distance, and wait for Li Nanfang to come to him and hand over the southern group.At the thought of such a wonderful picture, Conway couldn''t stop shaking. It was more exciting than letting several men take turns.


    Sitting in the car of the president of kaihuang group, kangweiya slowly lit a cigarette.


    Slowly in the smoke, he could see the fire coming out from all directions, slowly approaching the factory area of the southern group.


    But that factory area, is still in the working state, does not know the end of the day.


    She''s got a minute. She''s got a minute to set fire to.


    This is the countdown to Li NanFang''s nightmare.


    It''s his comvier who welcomes the bright future?


    "These guys are not on time. Just a few seconds, how can I not brew a good mood and see a beautiful picture again! "


    Kang was a little dissatisfied with the time concept of those punks.


    But, forget it, for the sake of their obedience.


    After all, some leaders have already rushed to the gate of the factory with a torch. Even if Mr. Kang gets off the bus and shouts, it can''t stop the scene of the blaze.


    She slowly lowered her hand and watched the torches break through the factory gate.


    Seeing that the gang was about to break out of the door, Conway was excited. Suddenly, a sharp siren broke the silence under the night.


    In the blink of an eye, several blue and white police cars roared to the scene.


    The leaders of those gangsters who wanted to set fire to the big iron gate did not kick their feet on the big iron gate. They scared the voice of justice and gave a strange cry. Then they threw away the torch in their hands and ran away.


    Unfortunately, the police uncle came prepared. How could they escape easily.


    Dozens of patrons have surrounded the gangsters.


    At the same time, the gate of Nanfang group''s factory was opened with a bang. Under the leadership of Chen Dali, dozens of security guards stepped out with batons in their hands.


    A group of people didn''t do anything, so they were made dumplings.


    At last she saw what was going on. She was so surprised that she wanted to get up and have a look. As a result, she bumped into the roof of the car, causing her tears to flow.


    It was also the collision that made Conway yell, "come on, drive, go!"


    She yelled at the driver to drive and take her out of the place.


    The action has been exposed, which proves that Li Nanfang - he has come.


    After shouting for a long time, there was no movement from the driver. Kangweiya suddenly turned her head and saw Li NanFang''s smiling face outside the windshield.


    How familiar it looks.


    At the beginning, when the car was hit by a dump truck, she saw the same smile through the windshield.


    She was scared.


    I turn around in a hurry, trying to lock the door to prevent the demon from approaching.


    But a hand just touched the door lock, the door was opened by Li Nanfang from the outside.


    "Mr. Kang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Li Nanfang said this with a smile, leaned against the door frame and watched Kangwei twist back and forth in the back seat of the car with great interest.


    When people panic, they don''t care much about the good impression they usually leave in front of them.


    Women in particular, once they get mad, they will not care what kind of ladies or ladies, as long as they can get rid of the people or things they fear, any posture can be displayed.


    Although she was disgusted with kangweiya, she was a charming and charming ocean horse.


    In particular, she pursed her buttocks and tried to get under the car seat, which made it difficult for boss Li to calm down.


    European and American women, the body always should be big place, big strange.


    Li Nanfang, who had planned not to let this woman off lightly, suddenly could not bear to attack this woman when he saw Kang Weiya''s "temptation".


    The noise and abuse in the distance, as well as the voices of many punks begging for mercy from the police uncle, also add some atmosphere to the panic and wriggling in the car at the moment.


    After that day''s fair, Li Nanfang didn''t see kangweiya appear again, and he was sure that this woman would not give up.


    Originally, he wanted to remind the people under him to be careful.


    After careful consideration, he dismissed the idea.


    It''s impossible for a sapling that has not experienced the wind and rain to grow up. It is also a good choice to let kangweiya become the experience of Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali.


    As long as they are not crushed, these people can grow faster.


    But what Li Nanfang didn''t expect was that he later called Dong Shixiong to inquire about the situation in the company. He even learned that Chen Dali had arranged people to monitor kangweiya''s every move.


    This news really made boss Li very happy.


    The people who work on their own initiative can still make the boss happy.


    Therefore, when kangweiya secretly bribed the young gangsters to set fire to the southern group, Chen Dali got the news at the first time.The news was passed on to Dong Shixiong, who then reported it to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang didn''t say much, and asked Chen Dali to do it himself.


    The result, of course, is the scene.


    Chen Dali, who once held only two kitchen knives to fight and kill, not only understands the enemy''s situation, but also knows how to take up the legal weapon to safeguard the interests of the company. It is really rare.


    So boss Li, who was watching the development of the situation in the distance, wanted to leave with great joy, but saw the car of the president of kaihuang group.


    This car was driven by Li Nanfang before.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was the general manager of kaihuang group, and Li Nanfang was the driver for the emperor.


    At the moment, the car appeared here. He didn''t think Yue Zitong was already the owner of the house. He would do this kind of little movement without nutrition. So he immediately determined that the person inside was kangweiya.


    Then he went to the car and said hello with a smile.


    Open the door and see the panicked Conway.


    Maybe god can''t see this woman''s mischievous, so let Li Nanfang clean her up.


    Thinking slowly returned to his eyes, Li Nanfang looked down. Kang Weiya, who was still scared out of his wits just now, actually sat up straight and dared to look at him with vicious eyes.


    "Li Nanfang, if you have the ability, you can kill me!"


    Conway gnawed her teeth, chagrined at the failure of the plan, and was even more ashamed of her panic.


    Boss Li smiles: "good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Kangweiya came here to watch the "fireworks party" of Nanfang group today, and did not bring the two loyal doglegs of Dong Jun and Ma Hang.


    As a matter of fact, Dong Jun and the horse shop did not know that the general manager Kang asked someone to set fire to him.


    Although these two people are very loyal, as a qualified boss, they should also know that no matter how loyal their subordinates are, their interests are just in front of them.


    Once there is a greater interest, two doglegs will be connected to other people.


    So, Conway can''t let these two guys know too much about themselves.


    So she brought only one driver.


    Why don''t you drive yourself?


    It''s all because after Li Nanfang lifted her up with a dump truck, she had a deep fear of driving.


    Just as it happens, sun Daming, who has been promoted to the head of the car class of kaihuang group, doesn''t know much about general Kang.


    President Kang just told sun Daming to come here and wait for someone.


    As for those who did not know so many things in the process of waiting for them, and unexpectedly saw a flame performance, that was something that no one could predict.


    Sun Daming wanted to get out of the car to smoke a cigarette, but before he opened his mouth to apply to President Kang, the noise and harsh siren in the distance distracted his attention.


    When I look back, the first thing I see is Li NanFang''s smiling face.


    Sun Daming didn''t know Li Nanfang. He thought he had lost money to this guy. For Li Nanfang, he was beaten by Bai linger, reprimanded by Min Rou, and even beaten by boss Li himself.


    But it''s all in the past.


    Now those big sheep Gu in the car class who mention Li Nanfang are not all envious.


    After driving the boss for a few days, he has become a big boss. This person is really angry than others.


    Suddenly looking back to see Li Nanfang, sun Daming is very happy.


    The reunion of old friends, of course, is to have a long talk, which can show the relationship between the two people.


    He just didn''t wait for him to open the door and get out of the car.


    General manager Kang said that if you come here to meet someone tonight, that person will not be Li Nanfang.


    If this is the case, then I should be a blind, deaf, can not disturb the two big boss to talk about things.


    Sun Daming is very honest in the car did not move, subconsciously turned back, want to remind Mr. Kang.


    However, Mr. Kang, who was originally happy, suddenly panicked and yelled to let him drive.


    Sun Daming can''t understand such an order.


    It''s hard to wait for people here. What do you do when you suddenly drive?


    Besides, didn''t you see Li Nanfang standing in front of the car.


    At this time, if you drive and crash boss Li again, sun Daming can''t bear the responsibility.


    So as a good driver who abides by the law, sun Daming didn''t move. He watched Li Nanan walk to the back door and pull the door open.


    Through the rearview mirror of the car, sun Daming can see the smile on Li NanFang''s face.


    At the same time, he can also feel that general manager Kang is constantly teasing Li Nanfang. This scene once again makes sun Daming feel that the relationship between the two people is unusual.


    Under the boundless night, in the mountains and forests, a couple of male and female managers meet.


    What could happen next, the fool knows.


    Sun Daming looked through the rearview mirror at Mr. Kang, who was twisting back and forth. After an eye addiction, he decided not to disturb other people''s good deeds. He got out of the car honestly and became a transparent man.


    But as soon as he pushed the front door open, he heard Mr. Kang behind him shouting, "kill me if you can.".


    This sentence scared sun Daming very much.


    He couldn''t see the change of Kang Zong''s expression, but he could see Li NanFang''s look in one eye.


    Li Nanfang is smiling, like the kind of man looking at his woman''s love and love smile, and then cheap Xi Xi said a "good.".


    Seeing this, sun Daming was relieved.


    When he quarreled with his wife, the damned woman didn''t know how many times she said "you killed me" or "we''re going to get divorced now". That tune was consistent with Kang.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang was able to respond with a smile like a spring breeze.


    This is a good way to ease the tension between the couple before.


    Just like not many men can resist a woman''s tears, what woman can resist a man''s smile.


    Sun Daming can''t help but give Li Nanfang thirty-two compliments, and then quietly pushes open the door, and goes further and further towards the distance.


    I believe that Mr. Kang will call again after venting his emotions.


    For this reason, there is no need to worry about how far sun Daming runs.


    In case of disturbing Li Nanfang and Kang always in the car, it is definitely his fault to be a driver."It''s just a pity that police officer Bai and vice president min have long liked Li Nanfang, but they can''t compete for the president of kaihuang group. In other words, Li Nanfang is also the boss''s tolerance. If there are too many YingYing and Yanyan around, Kang will not be happy. Forget it, I don''t understand the world of rich people. What are you doing with so much heart? "


    Sun Daming walked away, talking to himself.


    His initiative to leave did not cause any slight changes here.


    Li Nanfang looks at kangweiya with a smile.


    "At all times, a man should be a gentleman with a smile."


    This is what Li Nanfang himself forgot to hear.


    So, after the request of an exotic beauty like Conway, he kept smiling and accepted it.


    Even if the other party asks you to kill him, this kind of request is very incomprehensible, it can''t refuse a beautiful woman.


    From this point of view, Li NanFang''s reaction is absolutely the most correct approach.


    But why is Conway''s reaction so strange that a woman should use the same politeness to thank a gentleman who has accepted her request in a very polite manner.


    But she just sat there and continued to look at it with grim eyes.


    This makes boss Li feel very shameless.


    Compared with Li Nanfang, kangweiya feels more shameless.


    The sudden appearance of this scum made kangweiya suddenly remember the fear of the moment when the muck truck hit.


    Therefore, she would not stop shouting for the driver to drive, and even more after Li Nanfang opened the door, she tried her best to dodge.


    But after the fear, Conway slowly came back to her senses.


    She regained her composure.


    Then, without scruple to Li Nanfang, he expressed his inner hatred.


    OK, it doesn''t matter if you hate others. It''s not good to express yourself quietly.


    Just like Yue Zitong slapped her in the face, kangweiya lay on the ground and begged for mercy. Her heart was filled with hatred. She never showed half a point on her face. In that case, it was not that I didn''t suffer too much in the end, but also continued to be entrusted with heavy responsibilities by the chairman of the family.


    But now.


    In the face of Li Nan Nan and the man who is your master, he did not cover up and glared back deliberately.


    Do you really think he dare not kill?


    Xiao Rong on Li NanFang''s face becomes evil and charming. She slowly reaches out her hand and grabs Kang Weiya''s shoulder.


    Kangweiya didn''t have any resistance struggle, just staring at Li NanFang''s eyes and taking the initiative to face the suffering that could only kill her at any time, she walked out of the car.


    "Li Nanfang, you dare not kill me!"


    After walking out of the car, kangweiya leaned against the door of the car with a pleasant smile on her face. She did not have the slightest timidity to shout at Li Nanan: "don''t think I don''t know. You have been killing me at the beginning.


    But in the end, you didn''t dare to kill me.


    You shouldn''t just turn my car over when you drive that muck truck into me.


    You should just run over and crush me, even people and cars.


    Unfortunately, you didn''t do that.


    It proves that you are a bully.


    So, no matter how sinister you are, I will not be afraid of you


    The more she said, the louder she was. At the end of the day, she looked up and laughed.


    After confirming that she was no longer threatened by life, the woman became unscrupulous.


    She shook her body and broke free of the hand on her shoulder. She stepped back two steps and looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes.


    It is with that kind of chin, silently yelling "have the ability to kill me" posture, constantly to challenge Li Nanfang.


    She was very happy.


    Because she saw Li Nan''s head lowered and thought carefully. She had no way to deal with her.


    "Can''t you really give me another chance?"


    Li NanFang''s question came in a low tone.


    Conway''s laughter was sharper.


    "Opportunity?


    Li Nanfang, why do you let me give you this opportunity.


    I''ll tell you, after you hit my car and didn''t kill me that day, you''ll have no chance at all.


    I want to revenge not only on you, but also on all the people concerned with you.


    Do you think I can be such a bully?


    Dream!


    You must pay me back ten times and a hundred times for my sufferings and sufferings


    Kangweiya''s viciousness is not disguised, and her disdain and disdain for Li Nanfang is not an artificial gesture.


    In those days, she went to Qingshan police station to look for Li Nanfang, who was responsible for the accident, and proposed to the Qingshan police that she should go through legal procedures and arrest the perpetrators. She even used her identity as a British Islander citizen to exert pressure through the embassy.


    As a result, it is simply not too sour.


    Just when she thought Li Nanfang would soon be punished and killed by her, she was put together by Yue Zitong.The foreign affairs personnel of yingsan island came to Qingshan with a lot of evidence. Kang Weiya changed her mind at that time and quickly withdrew the quality control of Li Nanfang.


    As a result, they had to bear the sanction of the Castle Peak police station and stayed closed for more than ten days.


    This is a disgrace that Kang can''t bear.


    She doesn''t hate Yue Zitong. After all, how Yue Zitong tortures her is the necessary payment for her to be the president of Qingshan.


    She just hated Li Nanfang.


    This guy not only nearly killed her, but also destroyed her good deeds again and again. If Li Nanfang hadn''t made a big stir in yingsan island in order to save min Rou, she would still be happy to do her own human flesh business.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, how could she have been treated so much unfairly.


    Now ask me to give him another chance?


    I''m kidding.


    It''s just fantastic!


    If I can''t kill you, I''m not Conway.


    "Do you really want to do things like this?"


    Li Nanfang raised his head again and looked at kangweiya with sincerity in his eyes.


    Yes, boss Li''s attitude is sincere now.


    After all, when he was standing by the door just now, Conway let him enjoy the visual impact for a short time.


    People?


    If you always look at the world with hatred, how can you be happy.


    For those who hate you and bring you fun, of course, they have the ability to keep them, so try to retain them.


    Otherwise, the people who hate you are gone, and the people who make you happy are gone. Without two kinds of life adjustment, life will become very boring.


    Therefore, Li NanFang''s attitude towards the second question was extremely sincere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    As the old saying goes, kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung.


    As the old saying goes, when a dog bites Lu Dongbin, he does not know a good heart.


    These two words can''t be more suitable for Conway.


    Because now, kangweiya doesn''t take Li NanFang''s sincere heart seriously at all, only thinks that he is really afraid, and the laughter is more wild.


    "Li Nanfang, do you think I do things too well?


    Ridiculous!


    Whether in normal life or in business competition, we have always been in a life and death situation.


    Now you''re begging me?


    It''s late!


    I tell you, I''ll do everything I can to make your southern group collapse a little bit.


    I''ll let you watch your company turn into an empty existence.


    Let your confidants leave you one by one, let you taste the taste of betrayal and helplessness.


    At that time, if you are still so sincere to ask me, maybe I will let you off.


    But I don''t like it when you ask me.


    In that case, there will be no more. Let me continue to laugh at you, and to regulate your pleasure. "


    Conway''s tone grew more cheerful.


    She seemed to see the Southern Group in their own hands, Li Nanfang crawling in front of her, praying that she would not take away the southern group.


    At that time, how he hoped Li Nanfang would stand upright and angry, and even jumped up to resist.


    Then, she went to pick up the guy again and again, let him fall up again and again, and then fell down again.


    Only in the process of attacking the enemy again and again, can we enjoy the pleasure of the winner.


    Crazy.


    If Chen Dali is here, he will scold him. Kangweiya is really crazy.


    Can''t she see that what two questions boss Li just asked were actually his own?


    Didn''t she find out that Li Nanfang was asking herself for kangweiya. Could she be given another chance? Would you like to attack her?


    Unfortunately, brother Dali is now cleaning up those little thugs who dare to set fire to the southern group.


    I really can''t put forward the most correct suggestions for president Kang.


    "Since you said that yourself, I don''t have any psychological burden."


    Li Nanfang said this with a smile.


    His smile, on the contrary, made Conway appear a moment of calm.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you mean? What do you mean by saying that you don''t have any burden?"


    "Conway, I said I''d give you another chance, but you said you wouldn''t. I said not to do things too absolutely, but you said it was impossible. Then don''t blame me. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to talk to such a woman any more.


    He reached out to pick Conway''s hair and pulled the woman towards the woods nearby.


    "Li Nanfang, let me go!"


    "You scum, I''ll fight with you."


    "Let me go. Don''t make me call the police. I''m a foreign guest. I''m a Chinese foreign guest. You can''t treat a foreign guest like this. "


    "I won''t go around you, Li Nanfang. You''re dead. You''re dead!"


    Conway''s roar reverberated through the mountains.


    Unfortunately, the purpose of her choice of this position was that no one would find this remote corner no matter how noisy it was.


    So now the situation has become, many people often say that sentence.


    "If you shout, no one will pay attention to you even if you cry


    Li Nanfang can''t say such vulgar lines.


    In silence, he would only pull kangweiya to the bottom of a class of crooked necked trees --- who knows where there are so many crooked necked trees in Qingshan. In short, every time Li Nan needed it, that crooked necked tree would grow where he wanted to see it.


    It can be said that kangweiya, who has no power to bind a chicken, can get benefits in Li NanFang''s hands.


    Only in the process of shouting, let Li Nanfang grab her one tiny foot and lift her whole person in the air.


    Why should human beings stand upright on their heads and feet? This is a rule that nature''s creator has summed up after tens of thousands or even millions of years of evolution.


    The brain is the most important organ of the human body. Even if the heart stops beating, as long as the brain is still active, advanced organ transplantation technology can make people come back to life. This kind of thing has absolutely precedent in the medical field.


    To put it another way, it''s unscientific, to recognize that the soul exists in the body and converges in the brain.


    Don''t think that the idea of soul is unscientific and that it is false.


    Otherwise, in the TV movie, the soul soars after death. Why does it float out from the top of the head instead of flying out from the sole of the feet.


    In a word, the brain is a good thing.


    70% of the human body is water. If you walk on your head, under your feet, it is equivalent to standing on your head with a bottle of mineral water after drinking a mouthful.All the water, all piled up in that small bottle cap, is equivalent to immersing people''s heads in water.


    Excuse me, who dares to let his brain water.


    Normal people don''t dare.


    As a normal member of his mind, Kangya should bear the risk.


    But she had to bear it.


    Because she couldn''t get rid of Li NanFang''s control.


    "Beast! Scum! Hooligan! Villain - you let me go, let me go


    Conway kicked her other leg down, kicking her hands and feet hard, shouting.


    If you are good at Kung Fu, even if you are aunt Yue''s tripod Kung Fu trained in Guoan for several years, you can think of reaching out to support the ground in a flash, and then give a beautiful somersault and a whirl kick to force Li Nanan to let go.


    It''s a pity that Conway''s mind is a little shrewd, her mind is a lot more vicious, her ability to move is not as good as a pig.


    At the very least, the pig must have its four feet tied before it faces death.


    But kangweiya was only held by a foot, lost any resistance ability.


    Li Nanfang did not speak, so he grasped kangweiya''s wrist and held her high. If one hand is tired, change the other.


    As time went on, Conway became quiet.


    Her head swelled and she had difficulty breathing, so she could only express her curse to Li Nanfang with the hum of mosquitoes.


    Her hands drooped feebly. Even if she could reach the ground, she couldn''t remember. She could support herself with her hands.


    If this time comes closer.


    As anyone can see, Conway''s face is as red as a steamed crab.


    At this time, Li Nanfang, who had been raising his eyes to look forward, seemed to have no one in his hand, and he finally remembered to look down at kangweiya.


    Seeing this woman, her eyes turned white, and even the strength to blink her eyelids was almost gone. Li Nanfang then swung his arm and set it up again.


    Reach out and grab Conway by the collar to prevent her from falling back.


    Then, not light and heavy fist, hit her in the abdomen.


    Just now, I felt that I was about to suffocate. It was like a tight bellows. I opened my mouth to breathe fresh air.


    The blush on her face dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the blood in her brain receded, her normal thinking consciousness gradually returned. The first thing she could do when she woke up was to bite her lower lip, open her head and open her mouth with a shrill Scream: "ah!"


    "Shit, what''s your name? Scare me!"


    Li NanFang''s voice sounded in his ear, like a pair of scissors, cutting off the scream of kangweiya.


    The ocean horse finally came to his senses.


    She opened her eyes abruptly.


    The pair of eyes that often look at others with cold and arrogant eyes, now they are all ferocious in choosing people to eat, just like a wounded beast trapped in a cage, staring at Li Nan Nan Nan''s hateful face, his teeth creaking and creaking.


    "Li Nanfang, if you dare to do this to me, you will die --"


    There was another scream. Kangweiya was once again lifted by Li Nanfang.


    "Scum! Let go of me, let go of me


    Conway''s shouts resound through the quiet night sky.


    Just like the previous version, without waiting for her to call for too long, the feeling of brain congestion again pressed her eyes to roll, and was about to faint.


    At least Conway doesn''t want to suffer from it.


    Even if it''s doomed to die, who doesn''t want to die peacefully.


    It is believed that every person who must die will choose euthanasia between euthanasia and strangulation.


    Ah?


    No.


    It seems that when Yang Xiao wanted to kill Sui Yueyue, he took the initiative to accept lingchi.


    Forget it, Sui Yueyue is not in the scope of such things, otherwise, Sui Yueyue will not live to the present.


    For the second time, Conway''s face turned into a steamed crab. He could feel his soul flying away and his consciousness would disappear again.


    Maybe in one second, she can say goodbye to the world.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want her to say goodbye so easily.


    Kangweiya was turned over again, and a straight punch was not light or heavy, which hit her in the abdomen. She would not vomit anything filthy. She just had the strength to breathe.


    As the blood pressure in her brain dropped, the fresh air immediately pressed down her nose and mouth.


    She instinctively opened her mouth and let out an inspiratory sound after the drowning man came to the surface of the water: "Ha - Hoo!"


    After a continuous gasp, followed by endless abuse.It''s just that Connie''s abuse is quite pale.


    Li Nanfang, who has already decided to punish this big ocean horse, will not only ignore her sharp voice, but will give him another big shift of human nature when he is actively scolding.


    After feeling the pressure of blood in her head for the third time, Conway was scared.


    "If you let me go, I promise I won''t attack the southern group any more. If you dare not resist me, you can run my company. "


    "Oh, it''s late."


    If this woman had said this before suffering, Li Nanfang would have let her leave safely for the sake that she was Yue Zitong''s dog, and also his dog.


    But now that she had been cruelly treated, she remembered to beg for mercy.


    What''s the point of such a plea for mercy.


    It''s nothing more than "the deaf hear the blind say that he sees the mute cursing the lame cyclist", which is extremely ridiculous.


    Seeing that there was no use in begging for mercy, Conway began to curse again.


    She cursed Li Nanfang and cursed him for giving birth to a son without farting --- until the blood squeezed her brain again, and the whole person was quiet.


    After erecting kangweiya''s body for the third time, Li Nanfang felt a little tired.


    Even playing with a bag of 50 Jin of flour, it''s a great loss of physical strength, not to mention a living man of more than 100 kg who occasionally struggles.


    So, this time, taking advantage of kangweiya''s breath of fresh air, Li Nanfang tore her clothes off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing? You, no, no! "


    Conway panicked.


    Flustered like a big yellow flower girl, she tried to dodge when Li Nanfang tore her clothes.


    Unfortunately, her hair was picked up and her hands waved helplessly on Li Nanfang, just like tickling him.


    Li Nanfang, is this the ultimate weapon to punish Conway?


    Of course not.


    Although Conway is quite in line with boss Li''s aesthetic view.


    Although tearing clothes, Li Nanfang can feel the black dragon who has been sleeping for a long time, and is eager to try again, urging him to turn over the woman in front of him on the spot.


    But he didn''t want to do that to Conway.


    Because this woman doesn''t deserve it!


    How can such a vicious woman pollute Li NanFang''s pure soul.


    The reason why she tore her clothes was that Li Nanfang wanted to find a tool to replace her hands.


    "Hiss.".


    Conway''s business suit was torn open.


    When the light and thin material is rolled together, it will play an unimaginable tenacity, enough to bear the weight of more than 100 Jin.


    Coupled with a few flexible vines, it will soon be a simple manufacturing rope.


    Ignoring kangweiya''s feeble struggle, Li Nanfang easily tied a dead knot on kangweiya''s ankle, and then the other end of the rope bypassed the branch of the crooked neck tree. Li Nanfang gently pulled and hung kangweiya upside down.


    "Li Nanfang, I will become a ghost after my death, and I will not let you go!"


    Once again, Conway felt the pressure of the blood flowing back. She used all her strength to shout out the words. Then she closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    "Conway, I found out that you are really smart. Not only in business war can play other people around, but also in suffering, but also to maintain the necessary calm. Yes, I underestimate you. However, I still want to ask, as a British Islander, how did you learn that old Chinese saying? "


    Li Nanfang seldom speaks praising words to a person he dislikes.


    Because Conway is making the right choice right now.


    Meaningless struggle and fury will only speed up her blood circulation and get into the pain of brain swelling faster.


    Only in this calm, try to slow down the rising speed of intracranial blood pressure, can we greatly reduce the pain of the body.


    Of course, it''s just a little relieved. The final result is still head swelling and coma.


    But it is hard for Conway to make the right choice in this situation.


    After all, not every woman can keep her cool when she is tortured.


    Unless this woman has been tortured in this way, or tortured someone else.


    Li Nanfang once thought about it, and he understood where kangweiya''s performance came from.


    This is the world''s biggest trafficker in human meat business. Even if someone was dismembered and taken kidney, she had seen it. How could she not understand this simple torture method.


    Aware that there is a trace of banter in her slightly closed eyes, Li Nanfang feels it necessary to give this woman more ruthlessness.


    "Conway, you haven''t answered my question.


    I asked you why you said it. As an old Chinese saying goes, being a ghost will not let you go.


    Don''t you believe in your God, but in Chinese ghosts?


    Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t talk.


    I always have to explain something to you.


    If you can be a ghost after death. Have you ever considered that those innocent people who have died because of you will become a fierce ghost to ask for your life?


    Maybe the punishment you are being punished is what those fierce ghosts have guided me to do in the dark.


    Otherwise, how could I meet you here.


    You say, am I right? "


    Li Nanfang said here, slightly.


    It was obvious that Conway''s face was a rare pallor.


    It proved that she was afraid.


    Just this kind of pale simply can''t resist the pressure of continued page reverse flow, quickly let her that charming face, become ruddy again.


    "Don''t want to talk, do you?


    It doesn''t matter. You''d better listen to me.


    There is an old saying in China that if you don''t write samsara letters about marriage, you don''t fear ghosts and gods.


    It means that if you believe everything, you will have it; if you don''t believe it, you will have nothing.


    No matter whether you can become a ghost after death, I will not care about


    if you live, I will not be afraid of you, and I will be afraid of you becoming a ghost?


    So, your threat is of no use to me at all.Talking about such a heavy topic is really a bit embarrassing. Let''s talk about something happy.


    For example, how you die.


    You should be very clear, when a person is upside down, blood will be under the influence of gravity, to the brain.


    Intracranial blood pressure will rise rapidly, and the obvious manifestation is that the blood vessels on the forehead will gradually bulge.


    Now, as you are now, the veins burst out on your forehead like an earthworm.


    It doesn''t take long. In just five minutes, your intracranial blood pressure will reach an unimaginable level of stress.


    At this time, if I take a sharp weapon and gently stroke on your forehead.


    Your blood will shoot out like a fountain.


    The pain will give you a brief awakening, in which you can clearly see your blood flowing out. People who have lost too much blood will be in a coma because of insufficient blood supply to the brain. But all your blood is in the brain.


    You can''t even pass out if you want to.


    The only option is to watch the whole body drain.


    Then I feel numbness in my limbs.


    And then, the heart slowly stops beating.


    Well, I''m sure you''ll find your heart stop beating in your conscious mind.


    And then slowly die.


    Death is not terrible.


    It''s terrible to see yourself -- "


    " Oh, don''t say it, I beg you not to say it! "


    Before Li NanFang''s words were finished, kangweiya could no longer bear the psychological fear and interrupted him with a loud cry.


    This time, she was really scared.


    Even if I have seen countless times before the hands of people to torture the "goods" in her eyes, it is not equal to the fear of being treated the same way.


    And this cry, also let her try to show the calm completely disappeared.


    The heart rate is fast, blood pressure rises in an instant. Just after shouting, the feeling of brain swelling is like the tide.


    She felt like she was going to die, and she was going to see her soon --


    "ha, Hoo!"


    Li Nanfang gently released the cane rope in his hand, and convyaton hit the ground and lay down soft.


    The force of her breath.


    Lying on your back helps blood circulation return to normal quickly.


    Li Nanfang can''t help but sigh that if he had thought of this move, why did he have to be so tired that his arm was sour just now, and he also worried that the woman might vomit something unclean.


    Kangweiya, lying on the ground, did not move for a moment. The extreme lack of oxygen caused her brain to sink into a half pause state, and she was on the verge of death. Although fresh air will soon be added, it is almost impossible to return to normal in a short time.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang gave her time.


    The shriveled lung lobe is gradually filled with oxygen, which accelerates the blood flow and slowly lowers the hypertension in the brain.


    It''s like a balloon full of water. When it''s about to burst, a small opening suddenly appears, prompting the water pressure to fall back. Let the tight balloon, no, to be exact, the scalp to relax, drove her various reflex nerves, and made her thinking gradually clear.


    Where am I?


    What''s wrong with me?


    Ah, Li Nanfang is torturing me!


    Conway thought about her situation.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang picked up her hair and pulled her up from the ground. Suddenly, she saw tears from the corner of her eyes.


    It''s an instinctive response made in the subconscious.


    Women''s tears, may move men.


    But crocodile tears will never move anyone. Li Nanfang clearly sees that kangweiya''s eyes have already taken a cruel light.


    "Trouble!"


    Li Nanfang scolded secretly.


    He also had a little admiration for Conway now.


    Not only is this woman smart enough, but also because she can endure the torture that ordinary people can''t bear.


    You know, the normal woman is hanged upside down for the second time, it is impossible to rise again, any rebellious mind.


    At this moment, Li NanFang''s heart was filled with anger. The black dragon, who had been sleeping for a long time, finally felt the human anger that it had not enjoyed for a long time.


    Black dragon has always been that kind of brutal posture.


    Just some time ago, Yang Xiao sent the flower night God, who was invaded by drugs, to Li Nanfang, once to urge the black dragon to grow up as soon as possible.


    As a result, he long grew into a deformity.


    Forced Li Nanfang to bear the pain of the dream every day, suspecting that he might die at any time.


    It can be seen that Li NanFang''s amnesia is not only stimulated by huayeshen, but also partly because he has been under great psychological pressure.Fortunately, I met Bodhisattva later.


    In those days of madness, Li Nanfang was occupied by the black dragon and completed a Phoenix Nirvana.


    Then, the malformed black dragon perfectly achieved normal growth.


    It''s not sleeping, it''s just using this time to enjoy the changes brought about by full growth.


    When it adapts to the growing body, what''s the first thing to do?


    Of course, it is to control Li Nanfang to verify how far it has grown.


    As a result, Li nan''nan was occupied by anger just now. When he wanted to do something evil for a moment, black dragon immediately sent a signal to him.


    "Let me do it. Let me do it quickly. I can do it easily."


    Black dragon can''t talk.


    But Li Nanfang is very clear that it wants to express such a layer of meaning.


    As before, Li Nanfang will not let the black dragon control him unless he meets a special emergency.


    So, without hesitation, he yelled, "go away!"


    This roar, instead of drinking back the black dragon, frightened Conway to shiver.


    Just now, no matter how Li Nanfang tortured her and how to stimulate her by saying those disgusting words, she was just a little afraid, without any real fear from the bottom of her heart.


    However, the sound of "rolling" scared her limbs into paralysis and almost let out some faint yellow liquid.


    She suddenly looked up and saw Li Nanfang holding his head and rolling back and forth on the ground, as if very distressed.


    "Li, Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Conway forgot everything that had happened before and asked this sentence subconsciously.


    But it was the simple and crude word that responded to her: "go away!"


    With this roar, kangweiya finally saw Li Nanfang in the night, and his eyes were full of monstrous red light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Kangweiya finally no longer despises Li Nanfang.


    To tell you the truth, since knowing the existence of Li Nanfang, kangweiya has never looked down on him.


    In order to save an unknown woman, a rude man happened to destroy her empire.


    An idiot, has such a good black silk technology, but never let the company open up any overseas market.


    A man, in order to revenge his enemy, would only lift the car to fly that petty means.


    To sum up, Li Nanfang should be a little ant trampled by general manager Kang.


    Even if I was tortured by this guy just now, I can''t live or die.


    Conway did not abandon this idea.


    However, at the moment, Li Nanfang saw his eyes glowing red.


    What scorn.


    What kind of resentment.


    Let them all go away. The only feeling of President Kang now is fear.


    Fear of death is worse than fear of death.


    She doesn''t know if Li NanFang''s "roll" is what she said to her, but she believes that if she doesn''t roll now, the next step is to say goodbye to the world forever.


    Without any hesitation, kangweiya crawled to the location of the car not far away.


    But just a few steps away, I felt a huge pulling force coming from the wrist, and the whole person lost his balance and fell heavily on the ground.


    Fortunately, the ground here is green grass.


    After kangweiya fell down, the whole face was preserved intact, and no teeth were knocked out, but there was some pain in the chin.


    But none of this matters.


    Because she had just regained consciousness from the state of falling, she found that Li Nanfang, whose eyes were scarlet, pulled the rope on her wrist and pulled her back to her side.


    Conway grabs the grass on the ground and tries to fight with the devil.


    Those grass did not recruit who to provoke who, and did not bear the rain and dew grace of general manager Kang. Why help her get rid of the control of the devil. Fighting to cut off the roots, she did not give Conway any chance to let the distance between the woman and the devil get closer and closer.


    Deep in extreme fear, Conway is about to collapse.


    She didn''t pay attention to Li NanFang''s threat before because she was sure that this guy didn''t dare to kill her.


    But now Li Nanfang, who appears behind him, is nothing but a human skin bag.


    She could see that this was not the Li scum that she despised. It was a complete devil.


    Faced with the threat of demons, Conway even forgot to call for help.


    Until this moment.


    A clear mobile phone ring broke the silence of the night, and it was like a clear stream rushing into Conway''s mind.


    That''s Li NanFang''s cell phone.


    He fell out when he was rolling with his head covered.


    No matter who the caller is at this time, it is her life-saving straw.


    Aware of this, kangweiya crawled across the effective range of the rope. Without looking at the caller ID, she hit the phone and called out: "help, help me. Li Nanfang is crazy!"


    This cry, like a thunderbolt from the blue, reached Yue Zi Tong''s ear on the other side through the mobile phone.


    With a sneer on his face, the master-in-law is still thinking about what words Li Nanfang will use to give him a head-on blow after he gets through the phone.


    As a result, the voice on the opposite side first hit her head with a stick.


    Knowing that there was a scream of "ah" in the receiver, Yue Zitong suddenly woke up.


    "Conway, is that you? What''s wrong with Li Nanfang? Don''t tell me, Li Nanfang


    Yue Zitong can''t understand the situation, but by listening to Kang Weiya''s voice changed, he knows that her little nephew has not done anything good.


    The mother-in-law''s voice was transmitted over the phone.


    Kangweiya would like to scold. If you don''t let people mess, you won''t do it. Don''t you ask where we are first?


    Of course, Conway couldn''t scold her.


    Just when the phone was connected, Li Nanfang, who was like a demon behind her, suddenly increased the range of pulling the rope, so that her whole person was dragged one meter away in an instant.


    She just had time to send out a scream, panic point to the hands-free button on the phone, then spread her fingers, watching the phone get farther and farther away from her.


    Conway was almost crying.


    No, she did cry.


    Lying on the ground wailing, I regret why I want to provoke Li Nanfang this crazy.


    If you don''t provoke him, you can still save a little life and feel the warmth of the world, but now - why not move?


    Half crying, Conway suddenly found that the strength of pulling her on her ankles had disappeared.


    She looked back in disbelief.


    Li Nanfang was stunned at the spot and had already thrown away the cane in his hand. His eyes were still scarlet, but his eyes were always focused on the mobile phone that kangweiya had just accidentally thrown away."Li Nanfang, I warn you, don''t do anything stupid. Let''s release Conway!"


    Aunt Yue''s roar came clearly.


    Then there is minrou''s voice: "Li Nanfang, you, you give me honest point, otherwise I, I will no longer pay attention to you!"


    Then there was Bai ling''er''s voice: "Li Nanfang, you don''t want us to go to prison to see you, right? Let kangweiya go


    In the southern harem League, the women gathered at the moment took turns and yelled at the phone.


    They don''t know where Li Nanfang and kangweiya are, and even if they do, they can''t get to the scene immediately, so they can only hope that this meaningless reprimand can sober Li Nanfang.


    Didn''t kangweiya say Li Nanfang was crazy.


    The call of a lover is surely a panacea for all mental diseases.


    These women seem to have idiotic ideas.


    But it did work.


    The scarlet color in Li NanFang''s eyes quickly faded. Step by step, he stepped forward to the place where the mobile phone fell. Finally, he came to the phone and listened to the women''s shouts in front of him. After listening to those women''s shouts, he lay on the ground with his head back and gasped heavily.


    The hateful black dragon was finally suppressed by his humanity before he made a big mistake.


    Kangweiya was stunned for a long time, and she had a kind of unreal sense of escape from death.


    I''m a good boy.


    Just now, this guy is just like a devil. How could he suddenly become a soft legged shrimp?


    "What are you waiting for here if you don''t go? Do you really want me to trample you to death? "


    Li Nanfang turned his head to look over and scolded Kang Weiya angrily.


    Kangweiya suddenly regained his mind, but he didn''t dare to be impatient and hesitant. He ran away to the president''s car of kaihuang group. He opened the door of the cab and sat in it. With one foot of gas, he left the dust.


    Tonight, the fear brought to her by the demon like Li Nanfang completely overcame her fear that she did not dare to drive alone.


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing? Stop it! Let comvier go


    Aunt Yue''s roar came again from her cell phone.


    Li Nanfang only felt that the eardrum was so painful that he said lazily, "don''t howl."


    "Well? Li Nanfang? And Conway, you didn''t kill her, did you? "


    "Well, I''d like to kill her, but the woman drives her car faster than the plane, and I can''t catch up with her. How can I kill her? -- Er, no, who are you? Do I know you


    Li Nanfang lies on the ground, subconsciously answering aunt Yue''s questions.


    Speaking half way, he suddenly remembered that he, as a amnestic Ye Shen, should not talk to Aunt Yue so casually.


    So, the conversation changed.


    Of course, if the meaning of this change is to deliberately conceal what, or to reveal to the group of women on the opposite side of their own good information, so that they can rest assured, only Li Nanan himself is clear.


    In any case, hearing Li NanFang''s quite normal voice, or let a few women on the other end of the phone take a breath.


    After rest assured, the topic of course is to return to the purpose of the call.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t pretend. I know you''ve recovered your memory. Now I''ll ask you if you dare to come and see my aunt


    Yue Zitong''s cold laughter came.


    Li NanFang''s mind suddenly came up with such a picture, aunt Yue with her legs up and her cigarette in her mouth, surrounded by a group of girls, waiting for him to come to the door to offer her apology.


    Women can be coquettish, but not spoiled, can have pride, but absolutely not too arrogant.


    Yue Zitong even spoke with such arrogant tone, and asked elder brother whether he dared to see her. If I said yes, it was not just in her mind.


    "What kind of Auntie? I repeat, I don''t know you. Goodbye. "


    "Wait!"


    Yue Zitong contained Li NanFang''s action of trying to hang up the phone. With a gloomy smile, he said softly, "OK, Li Nanfang, you are still here with me. I''m not polite to you. As I said in the morning, we are a group of poor women abandoned by men. Since you don''t want us, we will find other men to fill our empty hearts. Send you a video and watch it yourself. "


    After the voice dropped, Yue Zitong took the initiative to end the call.


    After a moment, wechat''s video request appears on the phone screen.


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard, sat up and tried to make himself relaxed and comfortable. Only then did he accept the video request.


    As a result, as soon as it was connected, Li Nanfang was furious.


    Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin, min Rou, Bai ling''er, Jiang Muran, these five women are together, surrounded by dozens of men.


    "Li Nanfang, do you see? We have found many men to accompany us. Wow, you can have a look. This cream bun here is tender and tender. I like it very much. Come on, babies, don''t be so restrained. Let''s have a good timeYue Zitong took his mobile phone and photographed a circle in front of a room. Then he put the mobile phone upside down on the desktop.


    The picture went black.


    However, all kinds of voices over there kept coming into Li Nan Nan''s mind.


    The evil thoughts of the black dragon, which was just pressed down, was almost displayed on the other end of the mobile phone and was stimulated to break out again.


    Li Nanfang is familiar with the decoration of the private room on the opposite side. It is clearly the Zijin member room on the top floor of Qingshan Jindi club.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin met for the first time, which started there.


    "Li Nanfang, you don''t know us. Well, then, we won''t disturb you, and we''ll be happy


    Yue Zitong''s voice came again, followed by a video interruption.


    Li Nanfang held up his mobile phone for several times, but in the end he didn''t smash it on the ground.


    How expensive are mobile phones? Thousands of yuan.


    Boss Li is not a rich man like the owner of the family. It''s hard to get a cent of the money by breaking eight petals on a drop of sweat. You can''t just give it to the old man because he is angry.


    "OK, Yue Zitong, I just want to use this method to find you. You think I''ll be fooled by you? Congratulations, you won


    Li Nanfang stood up mumbling to himself and drove to the Jindi club.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Li Nanfang came here by car.


    People who are about to become the president of hundreds of millions of assets group will not have their own cars.


    Of course, in order not to let his confidants find out that after the boss has delegated power, he has deliberately hidden his car in a relatively hidden place.


    Now, there''s a car to take him back to the city as fast as possible.


    At the same time, it can also make him recover a little while driving.


    In the past, every time he was occupied by a black dragon, when he recovered again, Li Nanfang would like to fight with dozens of women for seven days and seven nights.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Li Nanfang can feel that the black dragon has become stronger than before.


    However, it is not known how powerful it is.


    after all, after several Nirvana with Bodhisattva, it was the first time that black dragon tried to control his body. As a result, he pulled a few vines and was given away by the eager cries of Yue Zitong and min rou.


    It can be seen that it is not only the black dragon who is strong, but also Li Nanfang himself has become a little stronger.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to suppress the black dragon only with the cry of a few women.


    It is also impossible to drive after the black dragon retreats and take a rest.


    According to Li NanFang''s idea, he must sleep in the middle of the night under the crooked neck tree on the hillside, and then walk again.


    Unfortunately, the lovely aunt in law did not give the chance at all.


    Although there is 100% confidence can be sure, Yue Zitong will not and dare not take boss Li so many women in the clubhouse.


    But when he thinks about driving, he can still use his own eyes to drive in the south.


    Save this woman from making some moths in two or three days, and make people uneasy.


    The night was getting darker.


    It''s almost midnight.


    It''s hard to see other people in the open street except for the beggars who occasionally wander along the side of the road.


    The night was quiet.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    As long as the road where the Jindi club is located, everyone will know that the night on the Castle Peak is more crazy than the day.


    Li NanFang''s boring big brother yawns.


    I wonder how I can finish this intimate and friendly showdown with aunt Yue later, and then fall into the control of that arrogant woman again. Before going to bed every night, I have to ask my aunt with the sign. She is lucky tonight?


    "Isn''t it?"


    Accompanied by a harsh brake sound, Li Nanfang looked out of his face against the window glass, and could not help but utter this murmur in his mouth.


    Just now, when he was still thinking about the issue of "overturning cards and sleeping", he suddenly saw two men pulling the woman and disappearing into the dark corner at the corner of a dark road by the side of the road.


    The distance is too far, and through the window glass, Li Nanfang is impossible to hear that woman shouting something.


    But judging from the extent of their struggle, there are only two possibilities.


    First, the woman in the tight red buttock skirt was robbed, which was obviously the kind of robbery.


    Second, a man caught hold of the outside world. After calculating the second reason, the credibility is not very high, and it must be the last reason.


    Someone''s robbing!


    As the embodiment of justice, the messenger of peace, and the hero of saving the world, how could Li Nanfang stand by and watch such an evil thing happen.


    Just now, I have to admit that it''s a good idea to stop in the street and stop the car quickly.


    It is impossible for people like Li Nanfang, such as Longfeng and outstanding young people, to appear at random.


    Instead, he turned around and drove very slowly to the dark alley.


    He was thinking.


    Thinking about the girl pulled into the dark corner by two men is somewhat similar to the long legged woman he met in Seoul before.


    There are a lot of good women in the world.


    But it''s amazing to see women in the same clothes and in the same shape.


    The scene happened on the roadside just now attracted the attention of boss Li because the woman who was pulled away looked like "long legs".


    But it''s just a physical resemblance.


    Whether it''s true or not, just look at the results for a while.


    Imagine if he was driving at 10 km / h and happened to drive to that alley in a minute. Then I saw two panicked men running out, or I saw two bodies lying in the deep lane. Then he won''t have any hesitation. He''ll stop and rush.After all, the long legged Sabre technique has also shocked boss Li. There is no reason why he can''t frighten or kill two punks.


    Unfortunately, the reality let him down.


    When the front of the car and the entrance of the lane were in a parallel position, sitting in the car, he heard the cry for help.


    "Ah, it was a robbery. What''s more, I''ve been thinking wildly here, and I''ve delayed saving people. "


    In the heart of a moment to determine that the woman is not a strange figure, Li Nanfang of course will not hesitate.


    I stopped the car, opened the door and rushed out. As soon as I ran into the alley, I heard the vulgar lines that countless bad people like to use most.


    "Sister, shout, it''s useless for you to break your throat. Come on, brother


    Out of the dark alley, two strong men, one tall and one short, forced the poor girl in red into the corner. One of them was clinging to the girl''s hair, while the other was laughing and "reading lines", reaching out to untie his trousers.


    Li NanFang''s eyes showed such a lake, especially to see that the girl was torn under the collar, has been exposed white.


    He was very hot at the time.


    "Let go of that girl and let me -- Er, I told you to stop!"


    It''s so close that I almost exposed my real inner thoughts.


    In the future, we must be careful and never let our mouth be open.


    In my heart, I warn myself that Li Nanfang is approaching the past.


    At the time of his cry, the two hoodlums had already turned their heads and looked at them with panic and doubt. Then they became fierce and seemed not to be afraid of the rescue hero who came alone.


    "Whose trousers are not tied up well and let you out. Get out of here if you don''t want to die


    The tall man cried out.


    Li Nanfang only felt quite speechless.


    The expressions and actions of these two guys are ignorant, and their words are all vulgar threats.


    I just want to ask you, can''t the comrades who block the road and rob in the middle of the night throw off the shackles of their predecessors and come up with some fashionable words to make the job of robbery more artistic?


    In front of these two wastes, boss Li can handle them with one finger.


    "Hero, help me!"


    Scared silly woman, in Li Nan Nan walks closer and closer, finally reacts to open mouth to shout for help.


    The voice, even in a state of fear, was extremely euphemistic.


    The small rogue dregs with less than 5 combat effectiveness are too weak. This simply does not give Li Nanfang any reason to refuse heroes to save the United States.


    Without saying a word, he came near in the blink of an eye.


    Taking advantage of that tall son just pulled up the pants chain, Li Nanfang directly kicked in the man''s chest.


    "Click."


    The sound of broken ribs is very clear in the quiet alley.


    Li Nanfang consciously accepted the strength of his feet, only let this guy learn some lessons, there is no need to put people to death.


    After all, it''s not easy to grow up so big.


    As for the short man next to him who is still going up, slap him in the face and fly a few teeth.


    It has always been our great motherland''s clear attitude towards lawbreakers that the principal offender should be severely punished and the accomplice suspended.


    Alas, the master is as lonely as snow.


    With one punch and one foot, the two gangsters are finished. It''s really impossible to highlight the heroic attitude of my friends.


    In his heart, he strongly despised the force value of the two hooligans. Li Nanfang stepped forward again and reached out to help the scarlet girl in red who had been cowered on the ground and shivered.


    He also thought about what words could be used to calm the heart of this beautiful lady''s hands.


    Results did not wait to think well, a howl came from the back of the body, boss Li was also scared to shiver.


    "Ah, kill, kill, kill, help!"


    The short gangster, who had just been fanned out a few teeth, howled with a sense of air leakage.


    A guy who robbed others, howling like a girl, yelled for help. How dare you come out?


    Li Nanfang is quite speechless.


    Give up the girl in front of him for a while and look back at the two people who were knocked down by him.


    The short one howled, his legs on the ground, his butt swayed back, and after a few steps turned to get up and ran outside.


    It''s funny to shout and run.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang couldn''t laugh at such a funny picture.


    Because he was surprised to find that the tall thug lying on the ground beside him died.


    Do you dare to say that the person whose whole head rotates 180 degrees backward and puts his back to the chest is not a dead man?


    "Oh, my God. Is gente dead?"


    Li Nanfang squatted down to probe the pulse of that guy. After he didn''t feel any beat, he could not help but scold and utter an exclamation.It''s too easy for this man to die.


    I just kicked him in the chest and didn''t touch anywhere else.


    Do you have any reason to turn your head around 180 degrees?


    Even if it''s to prove to the world that Li Nanfang is highly skilled, you don''t have to pay the price of your life?


    As I just said, it''s not easy to be such a big gangster.


    As a result, boss Li kicked people to death.


    "Trouble! Beauty, you help me -- hey, where are the people? "


    Reconfirming that the tall gangster can''t die again, Li Nanfang sighs a bit of trouble and wants to discuss with the girl in red how to explain this matter with the police.


    After all, this is in a peaceful and peaceful big China. People who are dead can''t just pat their buttocks and must report to the police uncle.


    As long as someone testifies and proves that he acted bravely, the trouble will be less.


    As a result, after looking back at the past, Li Nanfang almost killed himself with a white eye on the spot.


    The girl in red behind her disappeared.


    Just as he went to confirm the life and death of the tall gangster, he didn''t realize that the woman behind him had already run down the other end of the alley.


    "What kind of international joke, Laozi - er?"


    It''s a pity that Li and Bai have not finished scolding the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    "Conspiracy, it must be a conspiracy."


    When Li Nanfang was handcuffed, this is what he called out in his heart.


    If it was not for the conspiracy, how could the girl in red who was scared to death just now suddenly disappear without a trace.


    If it was not for the conspiracy, how could the police comrades come so quickly.


    What''s more, once upon a time, all the police officers in Qingshan city kept in mind the appearance of his uncle Li Nanfang. It was absolutely impossible to handcuff him without saying a word like this.


    Sitting in the police car, looking at the night outside, Li Nanfang really can''t think of who will set him such a boring trap.


    The person who is most likely to pit him is the lovely aunt in law.


    But Yue Zitong, even if he LAN Xiaoxin gave her advice, would never take a human life and deliberately trick Li Nanfang.


    Besides Yue Zitong, who will it be?


    Li Nanfang thought hard for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why. He just looked up on the back seat of the police car, waiting for those who had entrapped him to do something later.


    If a normal person is released and killed for a just cause and is caught by the police, he will cry and make a lot of noise and say that he is wronged.


    But Li Nanfang will not.


    It''s said that he killed a man by accident. Even if he really killed the little gangster on purpose, bailing''er and Bai will not watch him go to prison.


    In addition to Bai ling''er, there are Yue Zitong.


    If that group of women wait left and right and wait for Li Nanfang to appear, they turn around to find out that he has been arrested by the police. In accordance with the master-in-law''s temper, they don''t upset the Qingshan Municipal Bureau. It''s strange.


    Just let Yue Zitong make a fuss, and let these police officers know that elder brother is not easy to provoke.


    What''s wrong with the police?


    Can the police put handcuffs on people without asking a word.


    Can the police secretly collect benefits and cooperate with others to trap Li Nanfang.


    Boss Li is a law-abiding and conscientious businessman. He has the right to let others have a headache when he is treated unfairly. He sleeps soundly.


    With such an idea, Li Nanfang lies in the middle of the back seat of the police car. He wants to keep his eyes closed and wait for his aunt in law to come to the police station to pick her up.


    As a result, with his eyes closed, he felt sleepy from fighting with the black dragon in the countryside. After a while, he fell asleep and snored slightly.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang is too careless.


    If he didn''t sleep so peacefully, if he could look back, if he could play rogue with police uncles, maybe there would be no later thing.


    The police car escorting him roared by.


    Later, with a police car arrived the ambulance, that is, the ambulance carrying the bodies of tall gangsters, suddenly slowed down and stopped at the side of the road.


    The back door of the ambulance was opened, and with the help of the medical staff, the tall thug with half a turn of his head, no pulse and long overdue cold body, jumped out of the car.


    He stood by the side of the road with a smile on his face and waved to Li Nanfang, who had already turned in front of him.


    This little gangster died strangely and lived a fresh and refined life.


    After the ambulance left, several people came out of the nearby alley. The main business was the girl in red who was saving the United States by Li Nanfang.


    The tall gangster quickly stopped smiling and quickly went up to meet him. He bowed respectfully to the girl in red: "Hello, leader."


    With this question mark, the identity of the girl in red will be revealed naturally.


    She is Shen Qingwu, the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    At the request of Jing Hongming, Shen Qingwu wants to make Li Nanfang invisible to everyone, and has been training for more than half a year.


    Finally, today, she finally found the right time to direct such an unexpected killing hero.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the police cars, Shen Qingwu sneered contemptuously and said, "it''s boring. I''ve prepared several plans for the future. I think it''s impossible to give up my innocent body. As a result, Li Nanfang is a counsellor. When the police come, they will be arrested. "


    It''s not bad enough to pit others.


    if you can have this idea, Shen Qingwu is the only one in the world.


    "Elder Tang, how are you? Are you hurt? Do you want me to give you a massage?"


    Shen Qingwu suddenly turns on the subject and asks the tall gangsters this sentence.


    The happy elder of the beggars'' sect suddenly turned pale with fear. He quickly took a step back and said, "don''t worry about the leader. His subordinates are OK."


    While speaking, Tang Changlao immediately pulled out a chest iron card from his chest.


    Before carrying out this action against Li Nanfang, Shen Qingwu clearly said that there may be accidents after the end of the event, and Li Nanfang is a difficult subject to deal with. Elder Tang should bear the brunt to deal with that guy. He must take protective measures and be prepared to be killed on the spot.Therefore, elder Tang added a chest iron card to himself.


    At the moment, looking at the past, that iron card on a clear concave foot print, we can imagine how terrifying Li Nan Nan''s foot strength is.


    Fortunately, this life was saved.


    As for the head, a 180 degree twist.


    That is the unique skill of elder Tang. If conditions permit, he can make his head rotate 360 degrees.


    The beggars'' sect has been dressed for thousands of years, and it must have its own profound details.


    Those who can become the elders of a city must be masters with unique skills.


    Unfortunately, no matter how high an expert is, he has to listen to the orders of the leader, and he doesn''t dare to have any irreconcilable desire to help.


    Also let the leader give him a massage, unless Long Tang is stupid, he will nod his head and promise to come down.


    "Well, no fun. I''m going to get some beauty sleep. I don''t care about the later things for the time being. Keep an eye on Yue Zitong. If there is any big accident, please report to me at any time. "


    With this sentence, Shen Qingwu shakes the wind and shakes the beautiful posture like a willow and leaves under the sight of all the younger brothers.


    General manager Tang was relieved and immediately arranged for people to watch Yue Zitong''s movement.


    What is Yue Zitong doing now?


    In the purple gold member rest room on the top floor of Jindi club, a group of women, such as Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin and min Rou, are waiting quietly with a little excitement and expectation.


    Those strong men, cream small raw and so on, early in the video connection interruption, by the mother-in-law to drive out.


    She is now looking forward to Li Nanfang obediently running in front of him, shouting "little aunt atonement" scene.


    I''m happy to think about it.


    Just happy, but also to consider solving a little trouble.


    That''s what the other four women in the room should do.


    Li Nanfang should have belonged to her aunt Yue, but now there are four more women fighting for her husband.


    When the southern harem League was founded, Yue Zitong yelled out the slogan of "sincere alliance, sisters of the same heart". Now that her goal has been achieved, she would like to kick everyone else off.


    This kind of special and complicated sisterhood is not worth mentioning in front of love.


    Who has said that a person with such a high status as the master in law can''t go back and be selfish once.


    Yue Zitong raised his eyes to look around and began to calculate in his heart.


    He LAN can''t ignore this little woman directly.


    Minrou''s words, this is a good sister, occasionally let her touch Li Nanfang.


    Bai ling''er is still a good girl who didn''t let Li Renzha succeed. It''s better to try to make bailing''er give up Li Nanan.


    As for Chiang''s silence, let''s ignore it completely.


    In this way, Li Nanfang is still in the palm of my hand.


    Yue Zitong''s mood was much more relaxed. With a slight cough, he should first educate Bai ling''er.


    After all, this lovely white police officer is the only one in the audience who hasn''t made real physical contact with Li Nanfang.


    Just, did not wait for Yue Zi Tong to really speak.


    A pleasant mobile phone ring broke the silence in the private room.


    Bai ling''er looks at others with apologetic eyes, and then quickly picks up the phone.


    No one cares, who will contact Bai ling''er at this time.


    But a moment later, the white officer yelled out, but let everyone stand up in unison.


    "What do you say? After Li Nanfang killed people, he was directly captured by his colleagues in the provincial department?"


    Bai ling''er''s voice echoed in the whole room.


    None of the five women in the room believed in their ears.


    But even if he didn''t believe it, the fact had already happened. Li Nanfang was not only arrested by the police uncle. What''s more, the place where he is being taken is not the Qingshan Municipal Bureau where Yue Zitong has been several times, which is almost regarded as the gate of his family''s house, but the higher-level Eastern provincial department.


    Provincial temporary detention room.


    Those police uncles put Li Nanfang in a single room and left without saying anything.


    Li Nanfang is still that kind of dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. Waiting for someone to rescue him, Li Nanfang lies down on the hard bed in the detention room and continues to make up his sleep.


    He was not allowed to sleep at ease.


    Then he lay down and did not have much time. The detention room was opened again. Two police uncles drew him to the interrogation room impolitely.


    The strong light on the table shines on the face, with the eight characters "Leniency for confessions and strictness for those who resist".


    In charge of the interrogation were two fat faced police aunts.


    "Name!"


    One of them asked with a cold face.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and swallowed the words of swearing back into his stomach. He said in a stuffy voice: "Li Nanfang."He has confirmed that it was deliberately designed to frame him.


    But it has to be said that those who want to frame him have a certain understanding of his character and temperament.


    If these two serious police uncles are released, Li Nanfang will never be willing to cooperate.


    Or put two beautiful policewomen to spend, he will definitely wait for a pair of peach blossom eyes and policewoman sister to talk about ideal and life, that is to say nothing serious.


    Two aunts are here.


    Let him feel that no matter how he plays a rogue, he will be punished by the two middle-aged women in front of him in the end.


    No matter how scum Li Nanfang is, he will not take any impolite words and deeds to female comrades whose age is obviously higher than him.


    This is the double moral standard of respecting the old and loving the young and respecting the female, which oppresses him.


    After a series of questions about age, occupation and so on, the police aunt who is mainly responsible for the interrogation finally quoted the topic to the main topic.


    "Li Nanfang, do you admit that you killed someone at the entrance of Huahong road at about 11:30 last night?"


    "I admit, but I didn''t mean to. I saw two little thugs blocking the way to rescue them. No, I went to fight for justice. It''s just a little heavy. As a result, you brought me here without asking any questions. Now I am very suspicious that someone is going to frame me up. Besides, you police and - er? "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t speak half of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Li Nanfang has never been in prison, let alone interrogated by anyone.


    I think he was once a frightening Black Ghost in Europe and America. He has committed dozens of crimes and has been wanted by international police.


    Even so, no one can arrest him.


    After returning to Huaxia, boss Li was even more disciplined, and in the name of an uncle of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, no one could not help but arrest him.


    It can be said that from birth to the present.


    Boss Li is definitely the first time to accept a serious trial - once a little aunt framed him in Lincheng.


    Lack of trial experience leads him to say what he thinks.


    After all, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal to kill someone.


    At the beginning, he had been a drug lord in the golden triangle for a few days. In the end, he came back safe and sound under the operation of Jinghong ten uncle.


    Therefore, the opposite police aunt asked what he said.


    Ask him if he killed anyone.


    He confessed with his mouth wide open.


    After admitting, I found that the rhythm was not right at all.


    No matter what the cause of the murder, you should not tell the truth when there are monitoring, recording, recording, and two police aunts staring at them.


    Originally, they were fighting against the evil forces with good reason.


    As a result, because he didn''t wake up, he blurted out the words "I admit" under his confusion, and turned into a criminal who surrendered himself.


    "Li Nanfang, continue to be frank and finish what you want to say!"


    The face of the police aunt''s expression is still very serious, but her mouth involuntarily tugged, proving that she is quite satisfied with Li NanFang''s answer, satisfied to laugh.


    "I have nothing to say. In short, I was wronged. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to do stupid things any more.


    It''s hard to explain why people have been killed. If they finish what they have just said, they will be put on a black hat that slanders the national police. Isn''t this a good excuse to those who want to trap him.


    More importantly, there can be no resistance here.


    The crime of attacking state organs is not something that can be dealt with by using a little bit of relationship, like killing a gangster at random.


    After being prepared to keep quiet and say nothing, Li Nanfang began to think in his heart, who in the end used this boring means to frame him.


    Yue Zitong is the most suspect.


    But the development of the situation, do not want to kiss the work style of my aunt.


    No matter how the headmaster doesn''t paste up, aunt Yue will not pay for a human life in order to clean up Li Nanfang.


    In addition, if Yue Zitong really created these moths, he should appear in front of Li Nanfang now, with a rather evil smile, and ask him to ask her for a higher hand.


    So excluding aunt Yue, I can''t think of anyone else doing this.


    Conway?


    Ha ha, a dog leg, absolutely not so big ability.


    Helan Fusu?


    It''s possible, but the man with Helan Fusu''s character disdains to do such things.


    Duan Jia Duan Chu Huang?


    After all, Li Nanfang kept Duan''s sporadic name and indirectly refuted Duan''s face by saying only one threatening word. A large number of Duan Laogao people don''t care, but if Duan Chu Huang thinks about the interests of his family, he may make such an irrational move. It''s just that the Duan family''s moves will never be so petty.


    Li Nanfang thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    Because anyone who has had direct conflicts with him will not directly mobilize the police force of Castle Peak City, no matter how capable he is.


    He''s an uncle of the police.


    The Deputy Department of the eastern provincial department and the office of the Qingshan Municipal Bureau, as much as he loves Bai ling''er, he has to protect Li Nanfang as much as possible.


    The man who wanted to frame him up has great energy to directly press Zhang bureau to do this thing. He can not only crush Qingshan City, but also eastern province.


    Such characters can only come from Jinghua!


    After getting rid of the sequelae of black dragon, Li NanFang''s mind became clearer and clearer.


    Even within a short period of time, they analyzed the results closest to the truth.


    When he thought of Jinghua, the first figure in his mind was huayeshen.


    The flower night God has such ability, but why does she want to do this? She is also the most unlikely person to do such a thing.


    Unless it is, the Shen family will do something for Hua Ye Shen.


    The answer became clearer and clearer. As soon as he came up with a reason, the police aunt opposite interrupted his thinking.


    "Li Nanfang, do you stop talking? Well, listen to me


    A serious interrogator pressed down the strong light on the table to let the light no longer shine directly into Li Nanan''s eyes. Then he began to speak slowly: "we took the monitoring around the incident section and made a simple analysis of the whole process of the incident.At about 11 o''clock last night, two criminals blocked the way and robbed a single woman, with ulterior intentions.


    You drive through the accident section, found illegal phenomenon, immediately rushed to the scene, get off to save people.


    It can be seen that you do it with a brave heart.


    Right? "


    Police aunt so asked, Li Nanfang really wanted to clap the table excitedly at that time, shouting "leadership wise".


    That''s what it was like.


    But when I think about it, it''s not right.


    The people of the Shen family in Jinghua want to deal with him, but they also make such a series of troubles. How can people tell the truth and get things done at the beginning.


    More and more he couldn''t see what his opponent was thinking.


    Don''t understand, simply do not bother to guess, what other people''s moves, he''ll go on well.


    Do you really think boss Li is such a bully.


    Li Nanfang subconsciously wanted to cross his legs to express his disdain.


    Unfortunately, the special structure of the tiger stool in front of his body limited his play and could only snort with his nose.


    That means, you know the truth, and what are you doing with all this nonsense.


    The police aunt on the opposite side was not angry, and continued: "according to the video, we have reason to believe that you are brave enough to do justice. However, it is not ruled out that you enter the alley where the surveillance is dead to help the tyrants and take a share of the illegal elements.


    Therefore, we can''t determine the nature of your behavior based on video surveillance alone. We also need witness testimony.


    But four people at the time of the incident, the other two refused to testify for you.


    Now, there are only two choices in front of you.


    1¡¢ You are brave enough to do justice, improper behavior causes death, and belongs to negligent homicide. According to the criminal law of our country, the crime of negligent homicide is sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than seven years according to the seriousness of the circumstances.


    2¡¢ You don''t mean to act bravely for a just cause, or in the process of fighting for justice again, you take the initiative to punish a criminal who has attempted to rob, causing death. It belongs to the crime of intentional homicide. According to the criminal law of our country, intentional homicide should be sentenced to more than 10 years of fixed-term imprisonment, life imprisonment or death penalty.


    Now, I ask you which one to choose.


    Don''t tell me what''s useless, just say what you choose.


    Whether someone framed you or not, no matter what your original intention is, the result is that you killed people.


    Your fault is an indisputable fact.


    I advise you to confess and be lenient and try to reduce the punishment you may accept.


    The law will not let a bad man go, let alone a good man! "


    It can be seen from the sky that this police aunt who is questioning is absolutely the embodiment of justice. She can make all the crooks in the world, especially the scum like Li Nanfang, feel ashamed of themselves.


    Sure enough, Li Nanfang realized his mistake.


    Now he really wants to slap himself in the mouth, and then point to a mirror and scold the people in the mirror - ah, bah!


    What a curse.


    It''s just killing people.


    Aunt Li has seen a hundred percent more brave people in front of him.


    With these words, do you want him to plead guilty?


    It''s a joke.


    "I admit I was wrong. I chose the first, involuntary manslaughter."


    After a short period of deliberation, Li Nanfang made a choice.


    That''s right. Boss Li has such backbone.


    If you don''t plead guilty to death, you will only admit that you are wrong.


    The wrong thing is that we should not be stupid and think about saving beauty with heroes all day long.


    After saying this, he was silent and continued to think about the problems he had not thought clearly before.


    On the contrary, the two police aunts on the opposite side were dumbfounded.


    Before they came here for the trial, they were told that today''s trial was extraordinary.


    They''re going to face a guy who hasn''t done anything wrong and who hasn''t broken the law, but in the course of the trial, this guy has to admit it.


    The task is determined.


    In the process of interrogation, we will encounter unimaginable difficulties and setbacks.


    The superior patted the two on the shoulder and solemnly asked them to withstand the pressure and complete the task.


    Therefore, they had a lot of ideological struggle, and seriously worked out a trial plan. Taking into account all the accidents that they thought might happen, and thinking about the Countermeasures in advance, they walked into the interrogation room in a nervous mood.


    As a result.


    I just said a few words.


    As soon as the facts were made clear, the guy confessed.


    He also seriously made the choice of "negligent homicide".


    Faced with such a result, the two experienced interrogators only felt like falling into a dream, which was particularly untrue."Well, why don''t you talk. I''ve made a choice. Then, do you want to put me in prison without a court decision? Come on


    Li Nanfang yelled and pulled the two police aunts back to reality.


    The one who was responsible for recording the confession, gritted his teeth and was ruthless. He took the folder in his hand and stepped forward to Li Nanfang and said in a sharp voice, "sign it."


    There is nothing to be hesitated about. Boss Li is like signing a company order, and he writes his name on it.


    Then two police aunts left.


    Then, several police uncles came in, put handcuffs on him, and took him outside.


    "Well, what are you doing? Isn''t it true that I''m going to be put in prison without a court trial? "


    Li Nanfang was pulled out of the provincial hall building. After seeing the prison car escorting the criminals, he still couldn''t help sending out a cry of surprise.


    Just now, he was so single that he had all the tricks on him.


    As a result, he was not used to it.


    How do you feel that a frame up has become his fault?


    No matter what he said, none of the people nearby answered. Li Nanfang had to keep silent and enjoy the free transportation.


    He thought that the Shen family might have done this time.


    Then follow the instructions of the Shen family and see what they have to do.


    "Prison car" driving in the endless night, three or four hours did not stop, until a moment, the speed finally weakened.


    Li Nanfang looked out of the window of the car and was silly.


    In front of the chariot, there are two big iron gates under the searchlight.


    There are six characters above the iron gate, Castle Peak women''s prison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    In the early hours of the morning, everything was quiet.


    At the same time, the city''s reception is full of people.


    Five beautiful women were sitting in a row on the lounge chairs at the reception desk, all with gloomy faces.


    Zhang Bureau kept raising his hand to wipe his forehead in a cold sweat, and angrily yelled at his servants: "a group of useless things. Don''t say it''s the soldiers I brought out in the future. Two days ago, you couldn''t find anyone. Now people have appeared by themselves. Why can''t we find them. What are you doing? Don''t hurry to get in touch with the provincial department! "


    Next to the horse vice Bureau people listen to the board seat''s fury, one by one on the surface of silence, in fact, the heart will open to scold.


    At the same time, the bureau also serves as the deputy governor of the provincial department. If you want to bring someone out from there, isn''t it just a matter of saying something casually.


    Now turn around and ask them to establish contact with the provincial government.


    Obviously, we should take them as scapegoats!


    Two days ago, I went to find someone seriously. When I couldn''t find him, I scolded you a few times.


    Now you make the moth by yourself, let us carry the black pot. Is there any reason for this?


    I have to say, this black pot, we back very happy.


    Ma deputy bureau hard to swallow saliva, a hand behind his back, trying to suppress the impulse of others to speak, he himself took a step forward, took the initiative to stand beside the Bureau seat.


    "Report to the Bureau, the incident happened suddenly, but our reaction speed is not slow, and we have made the most correct way to deal with it."


    "Oh? Report to Yue and miss Yue carefully. What are the correct measures you have taken


    Zhang Ju, pretending to be surprised, looked at the deputy bureau of horse and gave it the chance to face Yue Zitong and other women alone.


    Ma deputy bureau knew that the opportunity to please the bureau came, cleared his throat and began his solo performance.


    Starting from the spirit of the overall work conference held at the end of last year, we carefully counted the work of the Municipal Bureau for more than half a year, and then to the whole city search a few days ago. Oh, it was the whole search for Mr. Li.


    Ma deputy bureau of everything, will work in the success or failure of one by one placed in front of.


    Whenever he saw the chief of the Yue family interrupting, he expressed his greatest apology and asked Miss Yue to listen patiently.


    For half an hour, the whole reception desk was full of speeches by deputy ma.


    When it comes to the end of the day, of course - Mao is useless.


    In any case, it''s here to procrastinate.


    Although deputy bureau Ma didn''t know the situation of the Bureau, he didn''t understand why he risked to undertake the contribution of the anger of the Lord in law to Li Nanfang.


    But this does not hinder his determination to protect the leader against thunder.


    Half an hour later, all the things that should and shouldn''t have been said have been finished. Deputy bureau Ma could no longer hold on, and he couldn''t stand Yue Zitong''s gloomy eyes. Finally, he said a concluding remark.


    "In a word, as long as a good citizen who abides by discipline and law like Mr. Li Nanfang Li, as long as he does not kill and set fire to others, the provincial government will surely transfer the people to the Municipal Bureau after reasonable arrangements. Therefore, Miss Yue and the bureau can rest assured that Mr. Li will be sent here soon. "


    Ma deputy bureau finished this sentence, immediately felt the heavy slapping power of the Bureau seat from the shoulder.


    "Yes, deputy Ma is right. Miss Yue, you can rest assured that our Municipal Bureau has made every effort to communicate with the provincial government, and we believe that the results will come soon. "


    The bureau made a personal assurance to Yue Zitong.


    What else can Yue Zitong say? He can only stare and get angry.


    No matter how lofty the position of the head of her family is, she can''t stand in front of so many people and scold a bureau seat and Deputy General of the provincial department.


    But she couldn''t swallow it.


    Finally had such an opportunity, and made careful planning and preparation, in order to let Li Nanfang run in front of her.


    As a result, the police somehow intercepted Hu from the middle.


    What''s going on?


    "After all, I lost. As soon as I heard that he had something to do, I ran to him in a hurry. Later, I would have to bear the wanton ridicule of that guy."


    Yue Zitong thought silently in his heart.


    Since Li Nanfang returned home, there has been a contest between them that only lovers can start.


    After the cold war, whoever apologizes first loses.


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong can''t apologize to each other. Only those who take the initiative to see who can judge whether they win or lose.


    Kang Weiya was ordered to suppress the southern group. Last night, she took a group of women to the Jindi club. She tried every means to let Li Nanfang come to her.


    As long as Li Nanfang takes the initiative, she will win.


    However, in this kind of competition, it seems that there is no direct benefit consequence for who loses and who wins. But it is not that lovers never consider any interests. They often do this kind of rather boring struggle to prove who cares more about whom and who loves whom more.


    Yue Zitong felt that there was no remedy for him.Care about Li Nanfang, care to the extent that there is no remedy.


    She even suspected that this time the police intercepted Hu was a play directed and performed by Li Nanfang. It was a means to deal with her taking a group of women to Jindi club and pretending to be mischievous.


    But even if it is, if she is given another chance, she will come here without hesitation.


    In this world, only her Yue Zitong can clean up Li Nanfang, others can''t.


    No one can do it.


    No matter for what reason!


    "Report to the Bureau, the provincial department has sent back the news."


    A police officer''s report from the door rang through the room.


    Interrupted Yue Zitong''s meditation, also let the five women in the room stand up to see.


    Zhang Ju could not help but feel bitter when he saw the uniform movements of these women.


    As a member of the Bureau, he knew more clearly than anyone present where the action against Li Nanfang came from tonight, and what would be said in the provincial government''s notice document sent at the moment.


    He believed that once the report was read out, the five women, no, Yue Zitong, could overturn the roof of the City Council.


    But he was afraid to tell the truth.


    Just like when he accepted the task, he could not refuse.


    The only thing Zhang could do was to pretend to be a surprise and shout to the little police officer: "is there news so soon? Come on, read it out loud


    Small police officers don''t know what''s going on between the top and the big. They just follow the orders of the leaders.


    "The Provincial Department announced that Li Nanfang, the former chairman and general manager of Nanfang group, committed the crime of negligent homicide when he acted bravely at the entrance of lane 1688, Huahong Road, at about 11:00 last night. After a night of interrogation by the provincial criminal investigation team, the suspect Li Nanfang confessed to his crime. Now he is transferred to No. 2 prison district by the first criminal investigation department, waiting for the trial. To order the Qingshan Municipal Bureau and its subordinate units to inform the public about the handling of the cases, pacify the citizens of Castle Peak and promote legal justice. "


    The police officer read the report dutifully and then looked up.


    As a result, we can see that all the big people and leaders in a room are staring at each other, showing an unbelievable appearance.


    Zhang bureau is pretending to be stupid, but he hopes that he is really stupid. He doesn''t have to be so worried.


    Deputy bureau Ma and other people are really stupid, we just look at the situation and see that Zhang Bureau deliberately delays the time of the master-in-law here.


    They thought, this must be someone at the provincial Hall who did not know Li Nanfang. They accidentally arrested the uncle-in-law and the uncle of our Municipal Bureau. They wanted time to delay and wait for the provincial hall to send people back to offset the anger of the lord-in-law.


    But I didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this.


    Did you really catch my uncle?


    You''re in custody?


    Deputy bureau of horse subconsciously back a few steps, the situation is not good, immediately flash. He took the initiative to resist the thunder just now, but the thunder was a dud. Now the thunder can blow the dead, and dare not fight on.


    Yue Zitong, min Rou and their five women were equally stunned, waiting for Li Nanfang to come back in the middle of the night.


    As a result.


    People did not see, but received the news that he was in prison.


    Who won''t cry when she''s in prison?


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good!"


    Yue Zitong laughed.


    In such a tense situation, after hearing such bad news, Yue Zitong even burst out laughing.


    "Zhang Ju, I''m sorry to disturb you. Did you arrest Li Nanfang after killing people? Good catch, very good. Scum like this should be put into prison and can''t be released for a lifetime


    Yue Zitong said these words to Zhang Ju, then turned to look at the other women around him and called out: "new sister, min Rou, let''s go. Oh, by the way, ling''er, you can stay. We must cooperate well with the work of Zhang Bureau. We must never let Li Renzha, the murderer, step out of the prison and let him wear the bottom of the prison! "


    In a word, its momentum is like a rainbow and its voice is loud.


    Yue Zitong swaggered out.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, with a smile on his face, reached out and gently adjusted Bai ling''er''s chin. He said with a laugh: "officer Xiaobai, you''re stained with light. We give you the chance to clean up the scum directly


    Laughing, Helan Xiaoxin quickly catch up with the master of the house.


    Min Rou was slightly stunned. Then she seemed to understand something. She stamped her foot fiercely. She scolded Li Nanfang several times in her heart. Then she pulled Jiang Mo ran and ran after her.


    Why did the master in law laugh when he heard that Li Nanfang was arrested in prison?


    Because, of course, she was angry.


    Li Nanfang what identity ah, that is to the director of the supreme Security Bureau called a "ten uncle" evil.


    Don''t say that when you do a good deed, you accidentally killed a little gangster.Even if he killed a villain in public, he would not be put into prison immediately.


    To be exact, it is very difficult for the eastern provincial government to catch the guy on the spot and make him confess.


    It can be seen that such a result can only be voluntary by Li Nanfang.


    Since he was arrested voluntarily, it proves that he doesn''t care whether aunt Yue and other women go to the Jindi club to be crazy. At the same time, it also proves that Yue Zitong rushed people to the Municipal Bureau tonight. After waiting for midnight, he was actually fooled by Li Renzha.


    Think of these, aunt Yue can not be angry.


    After being angry, of course, I will find a way to deal with Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, before leaving, he would let Bai ling''er stay and say that he would let that guy sit on the bottom of the prison.


    Yue Zitong left in anger.


    Helan Xiaoxin boasted that he could see through the truth at a glance, and followed him.


    Min Rou, considering that Li Nanfang can''t have an accident, of course, leaves with anger.


    Jiang Muran will not think so much. She only knows that her man is very strong and will never go to prison for such a small matter. Therefore, she will stay by Yue Zitong''s side and wait for Li Nanan to return.


    These women all know, only a straight to the end of Bailing Er can not understand.


    She only cares about one thing now.


    "Zhang Ju, where is the No.2 prison district where Li Nanfang was escorted?"


    Hearing Bai ling''er''s question, Zhang Bureau unconsciously turned his lips and said, "Castle Peak women''s prison."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    A cell, like an operating room that has just been detoxified, smells pungent everywhere.


    Li Nanfang didn''t seem to care about the smell. He stood there, facing the prison door, looking at the empty corridor.


    He can''t forget the screams he heard along the way as he walked through the cell in his prison uniform to the deepest single room.


    It''s all women''s calls.


    High pitched, graceful, melodious, more is harsh.


    How to describe this feeling.


    It''s like listening to a piano piece. It''s enjoyment.


    Listening to hundreds of pianos playing different pieces at the same time is absolutely a torture.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang hated the waves and calls of women, and gradually understood what the purpose of the man who wanted to trap him was.


    Perhaps in this case, he will have a kind of resistance to women, and be tortured out of a psychological shadow by those female prisoners who are like wolves and haven''t seen men for years or even decades.


    From then on, he will not like women''s voice.


    Gradually became disliked of women.


    Thinking of these, Li Nanfang was afraid for the first time since he had a voice.


    Mental illness is not the kind of numbness left after being bitten by ten thousand snakes.


    He can get in touch with different women and seek stimulation to restore his masculinity.


    But the mental illness is not the same, he will slowly repel the woman, as soon as sees the woman, hears the woman''s voice will have the disgust.


    Finally, he becomes a bachelor with normal physical functions.


    Or worse, become a fag who hates women.


    Do not doubt that this is alarmist, the impact of living environment on people''s thinking is enormous.


    Lao Mei once made a film about juvenile delinquency, which was banned all over the world. It was called - --- there is no advertisement for those foreign devils here.


    The main content of the story is that a problem teenager who disobeyed discipline was caught by the police and put into prison after he was passed on to another family and defiled his wife by his husband. The vicious prison administrators, by means of electric shock therapy, hypnosis and other inhuman ways, have turned the problem teenagers into waste who dare not fight back.


    It can be seen that everything that may happen in prison is quite terrible for anyone.


    Li Nanfang is not an ordinary person.


    But he has the human nature and conscience of ordinary people.


    Therefore, he will also be affected by the external environment.


    When a man is put into a women''s prison, the most likely result is that she starts to exclude all women, just like a girl behind several animal wheels and is afraid of all men.


    If Li Nanfang is willing to stay here for half a year at most, his outcome will never be much better than that after pretending to be pure.


    The boss, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, is afraid.


    It was the hundreds of women who cried and howled together, which made him feel afraid. Even the black dragon, who was not happy with women, was also sunk in the elixir field, showing a shivering appearance.


    He wants to go out.


    He wanted to be desperate, even used the power of the black dragon to tear open the iron railing of the prison door and escape.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have to do it.


    A group of strong figures blocked in front of the cell door.


    That''s the warden in the cell.


    The guards in women''s prisons are women, of course.


    But, one by one, they have the face of mammy Yung, the figure of Stallone, and the rhythmic beating of a baton in the palm of their hands, and licking Li Nan Nan''s lips through the fence window. What''s the matter?


    Li Nanfang is not the kind of man who, for the sake of a little man''s face, will ignore the evil in the world and insist on the bullshit principle of not hitting women.


    As long as this person should be beaten, he will give justice to both men and women.


    Therefore, the present dozens of prison guard aunts, really want to plot against him, Li Nanan promised to let them suffer the most painful blow within a minute.


    But none of them did too much.


    He just stood a few meters away, staring at Li Nanfang with that kind of hungry wolf''s eyes, and kept licking his lips.


    This scene made him feel sick.


    Even the black dragon in his body felt sick.


    Then, Li Nanfang lost the strength to tear open the iron fence of the prison gate with his bare hands. He retreated obediently and shrank in the corner, not daring to raise his head.


    He is now extremely regretful, why to act as a hero, and the people who want to trap him against.


    This is the first move of the other side, and he can''t bear it.


    This person is absolutely arrogant and domineering aunt Yue. He Lan Xiaoxin, who is black and vicious, is no more than one in ten thousand.


    Who the hell is he?


    Have the ability to stand up, and Laozi alone!


    Li Nanfang cried out in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see the man yet.And the man was in the dark, watching his every move.


    The warden''s office in Castle Peak.


    Shen Qingwu lay on the boss''s chair with his legs crossed. While watching the monitoring screen connected by the computer in front of him, Shen Qingwu scolded him contemptuously: "I''ve just recognized it at the beginning. It''s no fun at all! Are those women blind? They can even look at such a waste. "


    An angry scolding made the warden beside him shiver.


    The warden of the women''s prison who knows Shen Qingwu''s background not only gives up his throne, but also offers a glass of water respectfully.


    Only when Shen Qingwu''s eyes were slightly removed from the computer screen did the warden dare to ask, "Miss Shen and Miss Shen, how long are you going to stay with us?"


    "No idea. Let him go first -- wait a minute."


    Shen Qingwu''s words didn''t finish, the mobile phone on the table flickered for a while. Seeing the call prompt above, she sneered and answered casually: "Hello, little life."


    I''m tired of hearing this voice.


    For ten or twenty years ahead, he never heard Shen Qingwu''s teasing all the time.


    All of these thanks to Li NanFang''s stinky boy!


    "Why put him in a women''s prison?"


    Jing Hongming always adheres to a certain principle in her treatment of Shen Qingwu: if one word can be said, one word will never waste the saliva of two words.


    Hearing such a straightforward question, Shen Qingwu would not give an answer so quickly. She gently flicked the mobile phone pendant with one hand and sighed to the microphone: "Alas, I am a weak woman who is lonely and helpless, and is forced to marry by the old man. How can I be so miserable


    "This call will be recorded and recorded at the supreme Security Bureau."


    Jing Hongming uses the content of the call to be recorded to respond to Shen Qingwu''s self pity, which really makes the woman a little restrained.


    "It''s no fun. You can''t make fun of it. You people are really impersonal. Li Nanfang is still a good boy. He can know his fear. You asked me why I put him in a women''s prison. You said you didn''t want to see him do harm to women again


    Shen Qingwu''s rhetorical question came from the microphone.


    Jing Hong''s life was just a little pondering, and she understood it in an instant.


    The most spiritual torture place in the world is prison.


    And a man in a key women''s prison, suffering from so many women with mental disorders, the result is simply not too good.


    Maybe Li Nanfang will lose interest in women after a year and a half. How can he harm good women.


    Jing Hong''s life is the first achievement to save the beautiful girls all over the world.


    But the problem is, he just wants to make Li Nan Nan that stinky boy suffer a little bit, it is not to turn this guy into a person with unsound psychology.


    "Xiao Ming, what do you say I apply to live in a cell with him now. I will enlighten him with my broad breasts of Huailai, and nourish me with the cream of his life. What do you say about killing two birds with one stone? "


    The voice of Shen Qingwu interrupts Jing Hongming''s thought.


    Especially heard the second half of what enlightenment, moisten words, Jing Hong''s overall situation is angry, the head of the blue veins are burst up.


    It''s said that the content of the call will be recorded.


    This damned woman is even more unscrupulous when she talks. It''s really true that no one can control this evil spirit except for the old man, cough cough and old Shen.


    "I''ll send you a message later. It''s about the country and I need your help. At the same time, I hope you don''t go too far. Li Nanfang is very important. "


    With these words, Jing Hongming ended the communication without hesitation.


    He is really afraid that Shen Qingwu, that crazy woman, will say more explicit words later, which will lead to the ridicule of others when he reports his work to the superior.


    Well, of course, no one dares to laugh at the cold-blooded Jinghong life in October, at least on the surface.


    Shen Qingwu here, soon received an encrypted data from Jinghong life.


    After a moment''s careful study, Shen Qingwu, who has always been cynical, has rarely shown a serious and interesting expression.


    "Can you still play like this? It''s kind of interesting. "


    She murmured to herself, got up and went outside. She had already walked out of the door for a long time. Then she threw a sentence back: "that boy is here for you. No one can let him go or take him away except me!"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Shen."


    The warden responded respectfully. Even if Shen Qingwu was not likely to see her expression and hear her voice, she still did quite decently.


    It was only after the decency that the warden''s face finally broke down.


    What''s the matter with a man in a women''s prison.Moreover, I heard that this boy has a lot of origins. Alas, the little temple of Qingshan women''s prison has attracted the God of the West.


    It''s not a system. It''s too much out of order.


    The warden frowned for Li Nanfang.


    At the same time, there are many people who don''t think about food and tea because of this guy.


    Qingshan morning news, using newspaper headlines, TV news front page, network news first push and other means, broadcast the incident of "Li Mou''s negligent homicide in the process of fighting for justice last night" as a hot topic.


    Such a big move made Yue Zitong, who left the Municipal Bureau in anger last night, dumbfounded.


    "How could that happen? Isn''t it something that Li Nanfang directed and acted on by himself? "


    Looking at the news report, Yue''s master murmured.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, who was beside him, clapped his legs and yelled: "catalpa boy, we think we are wrong! No matter how stupid Li Nan Nan is, he will not be so stupid as to throw himself into prison, let alone have the ability to mobilize the media to expose him. This time, someone tried to punish him


    "Nonsense, can''t you see it when you are my aunt?"


    Yue Zitong glared at the new sister with a look of infinite regret in his heart.


    Last night we should insist on getting Li Nanfang back.


    That way, it won''t be reported in the news.


    Once on the news, no one can get people from prison under the public''s eyes.


    Thinking of these, Yue Zitong shivered all over for no reason and cried out: "call bailing''er quickly and ask where Li Nanfang is!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Yue Zitong is right.


    Bai ling''er must know where Li Nan''an is. If there is no accident, Bai ling''er is likely to stand face to face with Li Nan''an.


    So, call Bai ling''er, that is to say, indirectly get in touch with Li Nanfang.


    Why can''t you call Li Nanfang directly?


    It''s not because boss Li''s mobile phone has been confiscated by provincial staff.


    Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin are not stupid, naturally can make the most correct response at the first time.


    Can not expect is, Bai Ling er''s mobile phone also can''t get through.


    Hearing the mechanized female voice coming out of the mobile phone, "sorry, the user you dialed has been turned off", both women are a bit stunned.


    Where is Bai ling''er? Why is it turned off?


    Of course, she is still in the Castle Peak Municipal Bureau.


    As for mobile phones, when they are out of power, they just turn off automatically.


    Compared with some modern youth, when the mobile phone has only 10% power, it looks as if it is about to meet the end of the world.


    Police officer Bai doesn''t care if the cell phone has electricity.


    She only cares about one thing now, that is to see Li Nanfang.


    In the office of the Municipal Bureau, Bai ling''er, who had not slept all night, was staring at the opposite Zhang Bureau. She did not speak, but looked at it with her bloody eyes.


    Even if Zhang Bureau pretends to read the documents, he can also feel the two slightly bleak eyes through the thick folder.


    "Bai ling''er, I now order you to take a week off. If there is nothing important, don''t come to the City Council."


    Zhang Ju finally couldn''t bear Bai ling''er''s pathetic gaze and issued a command in a loud voice.


    Bai ling''er, who was silent for a long time, ignored the orders of the Bureau. She stood upright and responded loudly: "report to the Bureau, I want to see Li Nanfang!"


    "No. Bai ling''er, I warn you that no one is allowed to visit Li Nanfang before he is tried by the court. No one can do it! "


    "Why?"


    "No why, it''s an order, you have to carry it out."


    Zhang Ju stood up and glared at the table.


    Bai ling''er, after all, is a young girl. Seeing her father''s general situation, Bai ling''er treats her with this attitude. A row of silver teeth clenched their lips, tears fell like broken beads, turned and ran away crying.


    Finally, instead of being watched with strange eyes, director Zhang took a breath and returned to his chair.


    He now regretted that he had led the whole Qingshan police force to match Li Nanan and Bai linger.


    If we had known that Li Nanfang was such an evil spirit that attracted the attention of countless great people, Zhang Bureau would definitely regard Bai ling''er as a family heirloom and keep a close eye on it to prevent being coveted by any scum.


    Fortunately, there is still time.


    After this incident, I heard that Li Nanfang would disappear for a long time.


    Just take advantage of this period of time, introduce a few objects to Bai ling''er.


    "A few days ago, the head of criminal investigation section of the provincial department who just transferred from Beijing is not bad. He is young and promising. He should be able to give ling''er a happy family."


    Zhang Ju said something in his mouth. He got up and was ready to pack up his things and go home.


    I couldn''t stand it all night.


    Zhang Ju just wanted to have a good sleep. When he woke up, he saw the news of Li NanFang''s inexplicable disappearance, so that he would not have to worry.


    Unfortunately, fantasy is fantasy after all, in the face of reality will always be hit by the whole body.


    As soon as Zhang Ju was ready to leave, deputy bureau Ma knocked on the door of the office.


    "Report to the Bureau. Yue and miss Yue are here again."


    As soon as Ma deputy bureau said this, Zhang Bureau wanted to chop off his two hands at that time.


    Let your hands cheap, idle nothing to change what casual clothes ah, wearing this uniform straight home is not good, delay so a while, and people to be blocked at the door.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Ju nodded at Ma deputy bureau.


    Even if he was unwilling to leave the owner of the Jinghua Yue''s family at the reception desk, he could only be brave enough to walk out as if on the execution ground.


    If Li Nanfang is here, seeing the expression and momentum of the Bureau seat, he absolutely shouts "the same people are reduced from the ends of the world, why ever meet each other?".


    Now Li Nanfang, like going to the execution ground, is ready to have lunch.


    Everyone wants to eat.


    Prisoners are also human beings, and they cannot starve these atonement people.


    At lunch time, all the female prisoners, under the supervision of the prison guards, lined up in the direction of the dining room.


    It''s such a rhythm every day. It''s nothing strange.


    It is reasonable for many female prisoners to regard lunch time as one of the few recreational activities they have in prison.


    Because only at this time, in the dining room, the guards'' aunts will relax their vigilance a little and let them sit with their loved ones, send love letters or feed each other.Yes, you''re right.


    Is the kind of love letter between lovers, lovers show love between feeding.


    You will ask, this is a female prison, all women, how can this happen?


    This is a naive question.


    Prisons are either full of men or women. For a long time, they lack emotional sustenance, and they always need to find a consolation.


    In places like Castle Peak women''s prison, District No. 2, which is officially called in the police system, is used to detain heavy criminals sentenced to at least 10 years'' imprisonment.


    In recent years, the social environment has been relatively stable, the living standards of Qingshan citizens have improved, and the status of women has risen. The crime rate of Aoyama, especially the crime rate of Qingshan women, has dropped to a climax. There are few serious criminals who have been sentenced for more than ten years.


    In the last three years, women''s prisons have never had an extra female inmate.


    This indirectly proves that there were women prisoners in the prison. For at least three years, they had never met a single hair of a man.


    Women also have physiological needs.


    It''s not good for them to touch the fire directly.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a luxury.


    So, gradually, the female prisoners who have lost hope for their future life began to try to accept the same sex.


    Then it leads to the strange situation that women only fall in love and send love letters.


    There is a clear stipulation in the prison management regulations that the prisoners are in love with each other.


    But at the same time, there is another rule, strictly prevent death, but there is no suicide in the prison area.


    Without men, female prisoners who have lost any vision of life must have thought of suicide.


    Having a loved inmate in private can prevent them from committing suicide.


    Under the balance, the warden made a helpless decision.


    As long as these women don''t go too far, as long as they don''t commit suicide, then everyone will turn a blind eye. This decision of the warden has made Qingshan women''s prison stable for many years.


    But today, I''m afraid this stability will not be maintained.


    When the lunch opening bell rang, the electric gates of all the cells were opened, and many female prisoners were in line as before and went to the restaurant under the supervision of the warning aunt.


    But in the course of the operation, all the female prisoners turned their heads and cast their eyes on the deepest cell in the prison district.


    Because, as we all know, there''s a man there.


    They''ve never touched a single hair in at least three years, or even a man who doesn''t smell a man''s sweat!


    Li Nan Nan can guess such a situation without looking at it.


    When he first came in, the welcoming ceremony of the female prisoners proved it all.


    Therefore, he appropriately made a small request to the warning aunt.


    He applied to open a small stove alone.


    No, you don''t need to open a small stove, even a hard steamed bread and two pickles. Just send them to his cell and let him enjoy lunch alone.


    It''s a pity that such a simple request was not allowed.


    Four aunts of the prison guards went straight into the cell and drove him out with batons.


    In the process of driving, who reached out to touch two on his buttocks, or who wiped oil to the more critical parts, this is not in Li Nan Nan''s consideration.


    The four aunts were not worth as much force as one of his fingers.


    But as long as he makes a little resistance, he must have direct physical contact with them.


    Once contacted, these prison guard aunts who see men and feel no more relaxed than those in female prisoners, will make a totally uncontrolled cry.


    More exaggerated and disgusting than conquering them directly.


    The voice made Li Nanfang feel sick, so disgusted that he did not dare to have any resistance.


    In this way, under the escort of four people, I don''t know how many were touched on the buttocks, Li Nanfang finally came to the prisoner''s restaurant.


    Then the noisy restaurant quieted down.


    With hundreds of women''s wolf eyes converging, Li Nanfang can clearly feel the black dragon in his body, send out a shrill wail, and then sink to the deepest part of Dantian.


    All the black dragons who are not happy with women are so counselled out.


    Where can Li Nanfang feel better?


    He dares to say that this lunch is the most miserable meal he has ever had in his life.


    There are four prison guard aunts staring at the side, no female prisoners dare to go forward to do anything wrong.


    But their eyes, enough to let Li Nanfang rise a kind of trampled 800 times of despair.


    For a moment, he wanted to lie down on the ground and shout, "come on, do what you want. Don''t disturb me after you''ve finished.".


    Fortunately, the reason in his mind awakened him, did not let him make such useless action.Hundreds of wolf like female prisoners could not be satisfied by him at one time.


    If this opening is made today, he will not have lunch time in the days to come. What he will have is the pain of being trampled by hundreds of women during other people''s lunch time.


    So, he had to endure.


    Even when a prisoner is on the loose, a large number of female prisoners crowd around the door of his cell to criticize him. He has to bear it when he is a monkey in the zoo and a stallion on the pasture.


    Even at night, when the prison guards go to rest, all the female prisoners in their own rooms emit all kinds of decadent sounds towards him, which makes him sleepless all night.


    Three days passed.


    Li Nanfang, who did not eat well or sleep well, lost weight.


    The physical change was nothing, but the terrible thing was that his mental state had become depressed.


    No woman can meet him again, because he has subconsciously started to avoid all women.


    Every time he saw the warning love hitting him, he was just like seeing a poisonous scorpion with its tail sticking up, and tried his best to dodge.


    Li Nanfang is very aware of his psychological changes. He doesn''t want to.


    Because, in accordance with this rhythm, one day, when his mother reached out to touch his face, he would subconsciously avoid it.


    That will not only make his mother sad, but also make him dare not contact any woman all his life.


    Terrible nightmare!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Li Nanfang is not a coward.


    Instead, he felt strong. Who can clearly know that there is a black dragon in his body, and can suppress the black dragon at will, and will not feel that he is the most powerful man in the world.


    In the past ten years, Li Nanfang never felt that anything could defeat him.


    Therefore, when he sees that some people can''t bear the impact of reality and fantasize that all these are dreams, and when they wake up, they will have a better life. He will sneer at them and even scold a "waste" in his heart.


    Until now, he repented.


    He felt that he should not laugh at anyone.


    As the saying goes, "the way of heaven is infinite, and human resources are sometimes exhausted.".


    As long as the people who live in the sky and the earth, they will always encounter the unbreakable physical and spiritual shackles.


    Want to understand these, Li Nanfang began to have a great hope, he now encountered everything is a dream.


    He placed all his hopes on the black dragon in his body whether he could wake up from the nightmare.


    Because the reason of human nature always reminds him that breaking out of prison by force will lead to more troubles. He can''t rush out recklessly. He can only bear it.


    The black dragon doesn''t think so. The devil of the black dragon is reckless.


    Perhaps the black dragon also felt his inner expectation, really followed his call, and gradually floated up from the deepest part of his elixir field.


    Li Nanfang can clearly feel that it rises from the sea of Qi in Dantian, winding and flying with the circulation of his breath.


    However, it did not roar and get angry as before. Instead, it was like a little girl who had been wronged and sobbed. It was like a young man who had lost his love and was drunk and crying in the snow field. Like a baby abandoned by his parents, he looked up at the starry sky in the darkest place and cried.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, Li Nanfang has never encountered before, even does not conform to the momentum that black dragon should have.


    But it happened.


    The black dragon swayed and looked at Li Nanfang with a kind of sympathy for the same disease. Then he staggered, stumbled, twisted his body and slowly flew over.


    When the dragon''s head turned, it let go of its body, but it suddenly bowed, so that Li Nanfang straddled its back, lowered his head, and uttered a deep song of dragon. Suddenly, he rose into the sky and flew forward.


    This scene seems familiar, but Li Nanfang has been unable to remember, also does not want to recall.


    He only knew that the black dragon finally no longer recognized the advice, but took the initiative to take him to escape the evil woman''s prison.


    Li Nanfang was very happy. He sat on the dragon''s back and wanted to shout and cheer. Just hazy, feel like a ball of cotton in his throat, let him not make any sound.


    Yeah, you can''t make a sound when you break out.


    Even though the black dragon is powerful, it can not defeat modern weapons. After all, it is only a shadow, with the help of Li NanFang''s body.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to wait for him to wake up again and find himself lying on the ground with dozens of bullet holes all over his body. He watched the black dragon fly away, but he could only breathe and die.


    So he forced himself to suppress the excitement and wait for the moment when he got out of prison.


    The black dragon swept across the sky, and the boundless black clouds blocked Li NanFang''s realization. He could not see the direction in which the black dragon carried him.


    Until a certain moment, the deep Longyin awakened the drowsy Li Nanfang.


    The cold wind blowing through his ears, the black dragon finally slowed down its flight speed and made a rapid dive toward the ground.


    The bustling city is still in sight.


    However, there are no high-rise buildings and foreign-style houses in front of us. There are only carved beams and painted buildings, wooden bridges and flowing water.


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to react, the black dragon led him all the way into the palace in the middle of the ancient city.


    Countless paper men, after Li Nan Nan''s rapid dive with the black dragon, came back to life in groups. They turned into soldiers in iron armour and patrolled around the palace.


    Li Nanfang was surprised by the change. He rubbed his eyes hard and immediately found a strange phenomenon.


    Just now, countless paper men have become real palace bodyguards, but the guard on the left side of the main hall bedroom gate is pale, but his eyes are bright.


    Just because I looked at you in the crowd, I can''t - the lyrics of the classic song "legend" can best describe Li Nan Nan''s feeling at the moment.


    It''s just a look at the paper man.


    Li NanFang''s whole body suddenly trembled, and his whole body strength disappeared. When he was about to fall off the dragon''s back, the black dragon burst out a clear dragon chant.


    In front of the palace, the Jinling hanging on numerous hillock angles sounded with the wind, driving away the evil eyes that tightly locked Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang looked at the paper man again, his eyes were already dim, and his figure was blocked by the bodyguards.


    The black dragon whirled and landed on the top of the palace.Li Nanfang is still looking back at the paper man just now. Caught off guard, he fails to hold the black dragon''s body tightly and suddenly falls down.


    Fortunately, there was still a ball of cotton in his throat, which did not make him scream as he fell.


    Without a sudden cry, the guards would not be alerted.


    And Li Nanfang just made a spin in the air, and suddenly his feet fell to the ground. His eyes were facing the direction of the magnificent palace.


    Before he could observe the situation around him, a roar came out of the palace.


    "Wang Shichong, give me another batch!"


    Li Nanfang is very familiar with the voice of Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, every time he enters this fantasy dream.


    Li Nanfang also knew Wang Shichong, the emperor''s name.


    Wang Shichong, who was originally surnamed Zhi, was a Hu from the western regions.


    After Wang Shichong''s grandfather accidentally died, his father became a son-in-law.


    At that time, the visiting son-in-law had no human rights. He was not only looked down upon by his wife, but also his own son had no choice but to follow his mother''s surname.


    Wang Shichong is widely involved in classics and history, especially in the art of war, divination, astronomy and calendar calculation.


    During the kaihuang period of the Sui Dynasty, Wang Shichong was granted the position of Yitong Sansi according to his military merits, and then promoted to be a member of the Ministry of war. He was good at giving advice to the court and was familiar with all kinds of laws and regulations. However, he often used the legal provisions to cheat for personal gain.


    During the Daye period of Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty, Wang Shichong was promoted to be the governor of Jiangdu.


    At that time, Yang Di visited Jiangdu many times. Wang Shichong was good at observing Yang Di''s face, flattering and deferring to his will. Every time he went to court to talk about political affairs, he always said yes.


    Therefore, he made jade carvings and landscape paintings, pretending to be precious handicrafts from afar, and presented them to Yang Di to please him. Therefore, Yang Di favored him even more.


    Wang Shichong is also a famous one in history.


    At the end of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang became more and more promiscuous in Jiangdu. He once ordered Wang Shichong to select Jianghuai folk beauties to enrich the harem and enjoy themselves every day.


    This is Wang Shichong.


    Li Nanfang thought about it and saw a leader, a large number of people in eunuchs'' clothes followed after the disaster.


    The double wooden doors of the main hall bedroom suddenly opened, and the cheering voices of countless women came.


    Those voices come from their mouths.


    At the head of the bed, Yang Guang, the emperor of Sui Dynasty, stood up with a sword in his hand and yelled at Wang Shichong to take those women away.


    However, without waiting for the eunuchs who followed Wang Shichong to enter the palace, countless girls rushed to the emperor like crazy, or pulled the sleeves of dragon robes or hugged the emperor''s thighs.


    No matter how Yang Guang wielded his sword to chop and splash blood in five steps, he could not stop those women from succeeding.


    This chaos lasted for a long time. It was not until empress Xiao and other civil and military ministers arrived that they could clean up the hard work.


    The maid held a gold basin to serve Yang Guang, and then a bronze mirror presented it.


    Yang Guang, with the sad expression of old age and twilight, looked at himself in the mirror. He did not look at empress Xiao and his servants. He stood with his sword and roared: "good head and neck, who should be killed!"


    The voice dropped and no one answered.


    Only Wang Shichong, who has gone back and left, led dozens of gossamer girls to step in the laughter of YingYing and Yanyan.


    Yang Guang turned his head to look at this side, Jie Jie laughed: "OK, come again!"


    This roar was like a deafening Hong Zhong Da Lu, who was supposed to be a high spirited emperor, but Li Nanfang saw fear and despair in his eyes.


    Without waiting for him to have some understanding, the black dragon lying on the top of the right point suddenly falls down and directly penetrates Li Nan Nan''s mouth which he does not know when to open.


    "Cough, cough."


    In the sound of cough, Li Nanfang wakes up.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but he was also very aware of his situation.


    Under the body is the wooden bed of Qingshan women''s prison. The smell of disinfectant in my nose is still that disgusting smell of disinfectant. What comes from my ears is still the intermittent laughter of female prisoners these days.


    He''s still here.


    The black dragon did not really manifest itself when he was sleeping, carrying him away from the land of right and wrong, but showed him such a picture in his dream.


    What do you mean?


    It''s just telling Li Nanfang that everything in the Castle Peak women''s prison is like what happened to Yang Guang before his death.


    At that time, Yang Guang had a premonition that his time limit was coming, and he only wanted to indulge in his voice and color, and did not ask about the government issues.


    How can Li Nanfang hope that a black dragon who has lost his vigor in this environment will give him the necessary help.


    "Well, after all, it''s up to you."


    Li Nanfang mumbled to himself and turned over in bed.


    Ever since he entered the women''s prison, he felt that something had been suppressing her, making him listless and never thought of fighting back.The black dragon may be depressed because of the past.


    But Li Nanfang has no past.


    Should not be able to resist those early warning Auntie''s freebies, but he tolerated, and gave birth to a kind of no matter how resistance is useless.


    This feeling is like sleeping with a ghost, no matter how much the heart wants to resist struggle, the body is unable to move a cent.


    "Is it because there is too much yin in this woman''s prison? Cut, what kind of Yin Qi and Yang Qi? I don''t believe in this. I only believe that my life is up to me, not to heaven. "


    Li Nanfang slouched to put aside those unrealistic ideas.


    All of a sudden, there was a light click from the door lock behind him.


    At present, the prison doors have been changed into electric gates, which can not be opened by anyone with a piece of wire.


    Therefore, the people who opened the door must be the early warning aunts.


    "Go in. This afternoon, he''s yours."


    It was the voice of the C.O.


    But who is she talking to and who is who?


    Li Nanfang, who was puzzled in his heart, looked back at night and saw that a dozen female prisoners had been let in by the prison guard''s aunts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Five days ago, Shen Qingwu told the warden that no one except her was allowed to take Li Nanfang. After that, she left in a hurry.


    The warden of the women''s prison definitely kept this sentence firmly in his heart and did not dare to violate it.


    Even if it''s the owner of the Yue family in Beijing.


    After weighing the two aspects, the warden finally chose to listen to Shen Qingwu''s request and resolutely refused the master-in-law.


    Ever since he became the owner of the house, Yue Zitong, who has been doing well in his own right, has actually suffered a lot in front of the warden of a small women''s prison.


    On other matters, Yue Zitong may be a little considerate. It is not easy for grass-roots staff.


    But it involved her little nephew.


    Her fiance, Li Nanfang.


    After hearing that her husband has been put into a women''s prison, the woman will not go crazy and make a scene in prison.


    Of course, if ordinary women make trouble, they will eventually be invited to drink tea, or they will be sent out to drink from the north and the West.


    But Yue Zitong is not an ordinary woman.


    In the city Bureau, she dares to beat the table in front of the Bureau under the reasonable circumstances.


    The bureau still dare not show any complaints.


    Yue Zitong''s status is high, so the means of playing rogue is also very good.


    Every day, she went to the office of the bureau to make a fool of it. She was forced to see her by donating official cars to Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    Over the past few days, the Municipal Bureau has produced three or four new official vehicles.


    Zhang Ju also suffered from the language torture of Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin. Finally, he couldn''t bear the working environment and told Li NanFang''s whereabouts truthfully.


    At that time, it was said that the so-called "No.2 prison district" was a women''s prison. Yue Zitong was almost angry.


    Now she wishes Li Nanfang has fewer and fewer women around her.


    As a result, someone threw him into a place where there were only women.


    Thinking of this, how could Yue Zitong listen to the advice of the Zhang Bureau and rush to the Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Then, the owner of the family was shut down.


    It doesn''t matter. Yue Zitong is no longer the president of the small kaihuang group. If there is any trouble, she can make a phone call to settle the problem.


    This call, directly to the bottom of Jinghong life there.


    Recently, jinghongming''s business is very busy, and the "customers" they are facing are also wonderful flowers.


    Shen Qingwu, who dares to tease him.


    There are also Li Nanfang, who dares to frame him up on his kneeling washboard.


    Now, there is another Yue Zitong who doesn''t say anything serious and starts crying after the phone is connected.


    Jing Hong''s life is very regretful. Why was she so angry that she called Shen Qingwu and asked the woman to help.


    Now it''s all right.


    He''s the chief of the supreme Security Bureau.


    After all, no matter how Jing Hongming wants to clean up Li NanFang''s stinky boy, he won''t propose to Shen Qingwu to put him in a women''s prison.


    While scolding Li Nanfang, on the other hand, Shen Qingwu, the other side, is constantly pacifying Yue Zitong.


    Jing Hong was very busy.


    When Yue Zitong asks Jing Hongming for a chance to see Li Nanfang by crying, Shen Qingwu is already sitting behind the desk of the director of the women''s prison.


    Or that computer, the connection is still Li Nan''s cell monitoring screen.


    "Did the boy really sleep for two days without moving?"


    Shen Qingwu stares at Li NanFang''s back in the middle of the picture and asks in a low voice.


    The warden, who was standing next to him, did not hesitate and said in a hurry, "Miss Shen, that''s right. He really slept for two days. No matter what happened outside, whether it was pushing him, beating him, even if the cold water splashed on his face, there was no movement on his face. We would have thought he had died if we hadn''t got the medical staff to have a special examination to make sure that all the indexes of his body were normal. "


    "Oh? Is there such a cult? "


    Shen Qingwu''s mouth slightly upturned, showing a very interesting smile.


    Finding that the eldest lady was in a good mood, the warden seized the opportunity and said again: "Miss Shen, this man has been in the women''s prison for a long time. Originally, our prison is an advanced collective, and there has been no accident for many years. Since he came, there have been more than a dozen fights in these days. You see, you see this -- "


    the warden said here, and did not dare to continue.


    But the meaning behind it is obvious.


    No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment you have between a few big people, please don''t make fun of us little people, OK?


    Putting a man in a women''s prison is out of order.


    But those who were invited in were still venerable.


    Please take him away as soon as possible. If you don''t, our temple will collapse."What do I see here? I think it''s good. "


    Shen Qingwu completely ignored the prison governor''s insinuation. This sentence "I think it''s good" almost made the prison governor''s comrade vomit blood on the spot.


    Anyway, as long as she doesn''t spit blood on Shen Qingwu, Miss Shen doesn''t care so much.


    She only cares about why a person can sleep for two days and can''t wake up.


    "The boy is not pretending, is he? I remember that Xiao Xie''s mother-in-law had studied yoga. Is he practicing the breathing technique in yoga to slow down his heart rate and create a family status. And then you have to pull him out? "


    Shen Qingwu stares at the monitoring screen and says something. Suddenly, a clever plan emerges. She raises her hand and waves to the prison governor: "come here and do something according to my requirements."


    The warden went up immediately.


    After listening to Shen Qingwu''s thoughts, the female prison governor, who is about to be tortured these days, is nearly paralyzed on the ground.


    "No, no, Miss Shen is too sensational. If it doesn''t work well -- "


    the warden repeatedly waved and refused.


    Shen Qingwu was not happy, frowned and said, "if something goes wrong, I''ll carry it for you. What are you afraid of?"


    "But the problem is -"


    "I said no problem, no problem. Do you want me to say the previous words again?"


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes are like two knives cut in the face of the warden.


    The warden didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He bowed slightly and went out to arrange.


    A few minutes later.


    Shen Qingwu sees that in the surveillance screen, a prison guard comes to Li NanFang''s cell door with more than a dozen female prisoners with fair looks.


    It''s also at this time.


    Li nan''nan heard the sound of opening the door. He looked back and saw a dozen female prisoners with wolf light in their eyes and stepped in.


    "Go in. This afternoon, he''s yours."


    This sentence of the prison guard gave hope to those female prisoners, and at the same time, made Li Nanan understand what he was going to encounter.


    If there is no previous dream, Li Nanfang may be stunned for a moment.


    But I''ve seen countless women go on and on, brave and fearless, and fall on the side of the king. If Li Nanfang did not understand what the reaction of those female prisoners would be, he would not have lived to this day.


    is the great sound is hard to hear.


    It means that the majestic music melody is very precious and rarely makes sound unless necessary.


    In this way, the psychological state of these female prisoners who are honored to be selected can not be more appropriate.


    A few days ago, they wantonly made a voice to attract Li NanFang''s attention. Now they finally have a chance to meet men they can''t get, but none of them make a sound.


    They will only want to see the flesh and blood of a mad dog like, open their teeth and claws to come up.


    They want to tear up the clothes of this man, and use men to moisten their empty and lonely thirsty hearts for several years.


    When fighting for something, the person who is in front is always the most flatter.


    But when it comes to danger, the person who comes first is also the most pitiful.


    Li Nanfang, who had already been psychologically prepared, was still lying on the bed, but one foot had been stretched out and directly kicked the first female prisoner back.


    That''s a little girl who doesn''t look like twenty-eight or eight.


    She could have been in prison for three or five years.


    The reason why she went to prison may be that she killed the third child who seduced her husband, bought and sold drugs, abducted the children of her family, and at the worst, she participated in the fraud and cheated the poor man''s millions of assets.


    But none of this matters.


    Even her sweet looks didn''t help her at all.


    Li Nanfang kicked her whole body and knocked down three or four inmates behind her.


    Fortunately, there was a meat mat behind her, and it was also lucky that Li Nanfang had scruples and didn''t exert all his strength, so she didn''t get kicked to death on the spot.


    But she did not regard Li NanFang''s leniency as a gift. After lying down, she struggled to get up and rushed forward again.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t wait for her to rush out two steps away.


    A person flying back in front of her, hit her hard, let her also be a meat mat.


    Sixteen female prisoners.


    The female prisoners with good looks and strong desire come here to give them to Li Nanfang for an unforgettable afternoon together.


    This is what Shen Qingwu told the prison governor to do.


    The warden carried out it to the letter, and Shen Qingwu also took the popcorn and waited to watch a good play.


    At the beginning, Jing Hongming called Shen Qingwu and asked her to help her. Li Nanfang got to a place that nobody could see and shut it for at least half a year. During this period, I just casually mentioned that I didn''t want this boy to harm the good women again.


    As a result, Shen Qingwu took the things mentioned casually as the main task.Li Nanfang was thrown into the women''s prison, which was through all kinds of psychological torture, so that this guy did not dare to have any indecent thoughts on women in the future.


    In Shen Qingwu''s expectation, in the face of more than a dozen beautiful women, the scum will open her arms without hesitation.


    As long as you open the door, there are endless women coming to the door.


    At first, people with good body shape and good appearance, then those with good body shape and poor appearance, and then those with poor body and appearance, and then the older ones. Finally, if the aunts don''t mind, they can play.


    I don''t believe that hundreds of women take turns to fight and can''t squeeze this scum.


    I don''t believe it. When this guy doesn''t want to do it, a group of old women force him to do it, which will not leave a psychological shadow on him.


    As long as this psychological shadow takes shape.


    Then, after Li Nan Nan went out, he would no longer pose a threat to any young and ignorant girl.


    I have to say that Shen Qingwu''s method is too vicious.


    She wanted to completely abolish Li Nanfang with the theory that things must go against the extreme.


    Don''t Shen Qingwu think it''s too much to do?


    No.


    Of course she doesn''t.


    See the flower night God decadent left the Castle Peak, Shen Qingwu decided to deal with Li Nanfang like this.


    It''s not to say how much she loves her little niece.


    Instead, she felt that Li Nanfang had trampled on the noble blood of the Shen family in huayeshen.


    On this alone, he should not have died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Jinghua Shen family.


    An ancient family with a long history can be traced back to the Xia Dynasty, the first slavery Dynasty in China.


    From then on, the group members of this surname have been shouldering a special historical mission.


    Shen family Zuxun: "no matter who comes to power, the Shen family''s children should take the interests of China as the most important."


    That is to say, the Shen family can not be in power, nor can they interfere in the change of historical regime in China. No matter at any time, all the descendants of the Shen family should attach importance to the national interests.


    In any case, donating the kidney for the daughter-in-law means donating the kidney to the daughter-in-law.


    Thousands of years have passed and the Shen family has not been donated to the empty, which shows how deep their family is.


    Only by adhering to the group training, can the Shen family be trusted by different authorities for thousands of years.


    It can be seen that the status of the Shen family is not built in China.


    At the beginning, Hua yeshen just called the old man of the Shen family. At that time, the Lin family, who was eager to kill Li Nanan, stopped fighting. Even his little childe was almost abandoned, and this blood feud was not revenged.


    Great energy, high moral character and pure blood are the things that every Shen family is proud of.


    But Shen Qingwu is different.


    The old man of the Shen family stipulated that Shen Qingwu could not use any power in his hands to seek personal gain.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the Shen family is, it is nothing to her.


    The Shen family attaches great importance to the country. However, Shen Qingwu dislikes them to death, saying that they are all hypocritical.


    Therefore, who said that the Shen family moral character is noble, Shen Qingwu will only sniff.


    So, in the end, the only thing that Shen Qingwu felt proud of as a Shen family was "pure blood.".


    Shen Qingwu was born in his sixties with a woman in her early thirties.


    Don''t think that old Shen is disrespectful to the old. He is so old, and he still makes a pear blossom to press the Begonia.


    This is his historical mission.


    For thousands of years, more than half of the leaders of the beggars'' sect came from the Shen family.


    The reason why the Shen family went to be the leader of the beggars'' sect was that beggars had no status in previous dynasties, but their role was unimaginable.


    Take the period of the Eight Power Allied forces'' invasion of China as an example, the beggars'' sect made the foreign devils suffer a lot.


    But it also paid a heavy price. Under the collusion of foreigners and Empress Dowager Cixi, their vitality was greatly damaged. In the end, they could only drink hatred and remain dormant.


    Especially after the rise of China, how to manage the beggars'' sect and not to make trouble in peacetime has become the mission of the Shen family.


    Obviously, if the Shen family wants to control the beggars'' sect, let the biggest sect in the world beg for food with peace of mind, and don''t look for trouble. Then who is the leader of the beggars'' sect becomes the most important thing.


    Thus, Shen was condescending to accomplish a major mission with a beautiful young female beggar.


    To say that old Shen is also very exciting. When she is more than 60 years old, she can still make Shen Qingwu''s mother have a baby and her daughter is so beautiful. Maybe it''s providence?


    Whatever it is.


    In short, after Shen Qingwu formally took over the beggars'' sect, her achievements and her management ability were approved by Shen.


    The only headache is that Shen Qingwu, who has been recorded in the genealogy of the Shen family, is regarded as a member of the party. Shen Qingwu, who is respected by the younger generation every time he goes home, is quite unruly.


    She is such a character, just like she was born so sexy and beautiful, what can people do?


    But the more Bohemian by nature, the more things they are willing to uphold and maintain with their lives.


    Shen Qingwu''s most important thing is that Shen family has inherited the pure blood of thousands of years.


    It is also this pure blood that makes her develop the temperament of being extremely proud in front of anyone else.


    Push yourself to others.


    Shen Qingwu will feel that all Shen family members must be proud.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know when the shens'' hypocrisy has been smoothed out.


    That is, the old man, no matter what he does, he doesn''t have to show up to get it done, which is very suitable for Shen Qingwu''s mind.


    And the least favored by Shen Qingwu is huayeshen.


    They are cousins and nephews. They share the same orthodox blood.


    However, the God of Huaye was crushed to death by a yuezi child. Even the people of Long Teng in December, who Shen Qingwu could make fun of at will, and one of them, the cold-blooded lady Jing Hongming of October, could stand up and give a lesson to Hua Ye Shen.


    In Shen Qingwu''s opinion, the flower night God is really disgraceful.


    Flower night God humiliation, Shen Qingwu has the responsibility to fight back.


    The blood of the Shen family caused by Hua Ye Shen is despised. Shen Qingwu boasts that it is necessary to find the place.


    Who are you looking for?She locked three people, Jing Hongming, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    Jing Hong''s life is not easy. After all, it''s not easy for that guy to find a job and a wife. If you really put that guy in the dead, the rebound effect caused by Shen Qingwu can not care, but she is afraid that the old man will come forward to scold her. It''s not interesting to scold yourself.


    Therefore, the focus of rectification is on Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong.


    In fact, Shen Qingwu has known Li Nanfang for a long time, and knows the gratitude and resentment between Li Nanfang and Huaye God.


    Hua Ye Shen was forced to pollute himself and was heartbroken. The younger brother of the beggars'' sect told the leader of the sect.


    At that time, Shen Qingwu was ready to start.


    However, she did not wait for her action, Jing Hongming unexpectedly took the initiative to come to her door.


    This is not to want to doze off, just happened to meet someone to bring a pillow.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll never stop.


    Shen Qingwu pretends to cooperate with Jing Hongming to make a profit and finish what she wants to do.


    Finally, today.


    All the developments are proceeding in accordance with her expectation, and Li Nanfang will pay the due price.


    Who could have imagined that Li Nanfang has changed his mind at this critical moment.


    At least in Shen Qingwu''s point of view, this scum is turned.


    According to the analysis of the data from the mobile phone, Li Nanfang is definitely the kind of man who is not happy with the dancing girls. As long as a woman takes the initiative to send her arms, he will not refuse to come.


    But now.


    Only the first batch of wolf like female prisoners rushed up and were kicked over by the guy.


    Shen Qingwu''s feeling of revenge disappeared in an instant.


    She did not believe that the dangerous situation she had set up for Li Nanfang did not work.


    "Well, do you have any extra prison clothes? Give me one."


    Seeing that there were already several female prisoners who had been kicked and couldn''t stand up. Shen Qingwu couldn''t calm down any longer. She turned to the warden who had just come back to ask for this sentence.


    The warden was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were as big as a bell.


    Miss Shen wants a prison uniform at this time. What is she going to do.


    But the warden can''t believe it. It''s a reality.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang also has an unrealistic feeling over the chaotic cell area.


    He thought he was tough enough.


    One of the prisoners was beaten out in the ribs.


    The man flew straight out of the open prison door like a broken kite.


    However, a moment later, she even endured the pain of her body and ran back with her teeth and claws. Her eyes were fixed on Li Nan Nan''s legs.


    It is said that women''s ability to endure pain is several levels higher than that of men.


    After all, when they are mature, they have to ache for a few days every month.


    Even in the flowering and fruiting, ripe time, experience the pain of life can not bear.


    But --


    "can you not use this tenacity on Laozi


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand it at all. He opened his mouth and called out this sentence.


    None of the people in the room responded to him.


    On the contrary, outside, in the huge prison District, the female prisoners who failed to be selected and the prison guards who watched with their truncheons responded with shrieks and cheers.


    Li Nanfang is about to collapse.


    Since these women prisoners were let in.


    At first he was afraid, then he let go, but now he was shocked by these women''s bravery and became timid.


    He is weak.


    The black dragon in his body was softer than he was. The deep voice of the dragon was like calling "come on, take these crazy women away from me.".


    Li Nanfang and black dragon coexist each other, and often have a special resonance.


    For example, when Li Nanfang wants to kill people, the black dragon will be excited.


    For another example, when the black dragon is counselled out, Li Nanfang will also become weak.


    He did not dare to do so. He gradually shrunk to the upper bunk of the iron bed in the cell, with his eyes closed, and his legs kept pedaling.


    This one meter by one meter store space is his last trench. As long as no woman is allowed to rush up, he is the winner.


    The sound of skin and iron railings crashing one after another, and there are countless female prisoners shouting and cheering outside.


    Let a group of mad dog like women forced into this way, it is simply Li NanFang''s life humiliation.


    It''s not just him.


    The black dragon in his body also felt that it was a kind of trampling on its majesty.


    How can an emperor be despised by mortals.


    Gradually, the black dragon''s low voice became higher and more like a roar.


    The roar of the black dragon also slowly turned into the roar of Li Nanfang.Human nature, which has been crushed for a long time, is weakening, and the demonic nature that devours all the world is reviving.


    Scarlet blood began to fill Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Li Nanfang opened his eyes and raised his feet to fly a female prisoner who had already climbed into the bed.


    At this moment, he was like Yang Guang in the main hall of the dream.


    If the long sword was in his hand, he would never hesitate to chop with his sword and let these shameless women splash blood on the spot.


    The resounding Longyin, which covered the whole prison, cheered the female prisoners, and left more than a dozen women in this cell stupefied on the spot.


    The female prisoner who was first kicked out by Li NanFang''s demonic hair was spinning in the air and was about to run into a new female prisoner who had just arrived at the door.


    Fortunately, the new comer responded quickly. He turned sideways and dodged the cannonball.


    Then he turned his head and met Li NanFang''s Scarlet eyes.


    Shen Qingwu felt a shiver from the bottom of his heart for no reason.


    She had just changed into a prison uniform and was ready to subdue Li Nanfang by herself. Unexpectedly, she saw such clothes.


    She wanted to turn around and run away.


    But her pride did not allow her to escape.


    Shen Qingwu clenches his teeth and pulls his prison clothes. With a scream, he rushes towards the bed.


    Around the stupefied other women, also by Shen Qingwu to drive, continue to do the action of fighting.


    It''s just other people''s actions. They''re not crazy anymore, because they''re scared.


    This gave Shen Qingwu a chance to face Li Nanfang directly.


    Simply do a look of Shen Qingwu slightly stunned.


    The next moment, Li Nanfang reached out and took her to the bed, dead pressure under the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Shen Qingwu''s idea is very simple.


    At first, she felt that Li NanFang''s scum would not refuse to send beautiful women to her door.


    I take it for granted that after those female prisoners enter the cell, Li Nanfang will surely enjoy the service of women.


    As a result, the reality is just the opposite.


    That guy was so fierce that he didn''t know how to be kind and tender to the flowers. He went over and over again to kick off the beautiful women who threw themselves in their arms.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t care about the feelings of several female prisoners.


    But she can''t help but care whether her plan can be successfully realized.


    Li Nanfang changed his sexuality and ignored those women. It doesn''t matter.


    The purpose of Shen Qingwu is to let hundreds of women squeeze him into the human body. It makes no difference whether he is voluntary or forced.


    So she decided to do it herself.


    The skill of the leader of the beggars'' sect is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He subdues a Li renzhui and lets other female prisoners attack him.


    After that, she can retire.


    Now, she''s done it.


    It''s a pity, but I can''t get out.


    The narrow bed makes any peerless martial arts lose the space to display.


    Shen Qingwu is under the pressure of Li Nanfang, who is a demon. He can only use the most primitive strength to get rid of control.


    But can a woman be as strong as a man?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is still such a strong man.


    Just now, the stimulation of many female prisoners made the black dragon depressed in pain and touched the most vulnerable point in Li Nan Nan''s heart.


    As the saying goes, the bottom rebounds.


    Whether it''s a group of women, it''s not like a group of women, it''s just like a group of women, it''s not like a group of women, it''s just like being humiliated by a group of women.


    So, when they were humiliated to the limit, they resisted.


    It''s about human conscience.


    What''s the need to recall the despair of broken mountains and rivers.


    Those are floating clouds, as long as all women are completely submissive at this moment.


    Let them know that the king, under any circumstances, does not allow blasphemy.


    Li Nanfang and black dragon reached a rare agreement. After sending out the high pitched roar of the dragon, he raised his foot and kicked the woman who didn''t know good or evil. Then he caught another woman and killed him as an example.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qingwu became a tool for the emperor to make an example.


    "Hiss.".


    Shen Qingwu''s new prison uniform was torn in two.


    In order to act like a little bit, Shen Qingwu of course will learn from the real female prisoners, there is no clothes inside.


    At the moment, the result is that her "true image" gives Li Nanfang and black dragon indescribable stimulation, and makes the devil''s arrogance rise a large part again.


    "This is the best. Compared with other women, this feeling is more than 100 grades higher."


    Li Nanfang and black dragon are in the heart - er, black dragon is in his body, can shout at will.


    Forget it. Don''t care about the details.


    Anyway, the two of them were in the same mind at the moment, and at the same time they had such an idea.


    Therefore, Li Nan Nan did not hesitate to stretch out a hand and began to commit crimes.


    Shen Qingwu is completely flustered.


    She''s in her early thirties.


    Don''t worry about her and Jing Hongming when they call, how unruly the words are.


    Don''t worry about her daring to change clothes in public on the streets of New York, those trivial things.


    Just be clear. She''s still a baby.


    Under the strong pressure of the Shen family''s father, she is not allowed to mess with any man, which leads to Shen Qingwu becoming a conservative.


    After being offended by a man, especially by Li Nanfang, who is a demon, no matter whether you are the leader of the beggars'' sect or the queen of a certain country, you can only wait for luck and there is no resistance.


    Therefore, Shen Qingwu, who is arrogant and highly skilled, can only seize the last line of defense in her body and struggle hard at this moment, just like an 18-9-year-old yellow flower girl.


    But does struggle work?


    If it''s useful, then -


    "Li Nanfang, I''m here to save you!"


    A very discordant voice came.


    It seems that boss Li, dressed in rosy clouds and displaying his divine power, conquered the leader of the beauty beggars'' sect and took the world for his own use. Then came the crucial moment when 500 girls fought in the night to dominate Qingshan women''s prison.


    There was someone who ruined the show.


    The cooked duck flies.


    The meat to the mouth was robbed.


    Well done, you rarely see the description of fragrance, so there is No.


    Who can blame?


    I can only blame, no, thanks to the police uncles who can catch the bad guys and make the clean net operation a success.


    Thank them for making this book a clean literary masterpiece.Thank you. Forget it. It''s useless.


    With that cry, a beautiful figure rushed into the cell.


    Wearing police uniform, Bai ling''er is like a stream of clean water flowing into this dirty world.


    Push away the stupid looking warden.


    Bump away two prison guard aunts waiting for a good show, and snatch the baton in one of them.


    Later, Bai ling''er, holding a baton, chases and beats the female prisoners around the bed.


    Just now, Li Nanfang was still allowed to do what she wanted to do, but she was afraid of a baton and a uniform.


    Before the white police officer really showed his power, they wanted to see the cat''s rats running around like that and returning to their cells.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in the house, especially when Bai ling''er was worried and worried, the tiny sweat on his forehead made Li NanFang''s Scarlet fade slowly.


    He violently pulled the woman''s arm under him and threw Shen Qingwu from the bed directly.


    Shen Qingwu, who is in a daze, falls to the ground.


    The warden, who had been stupefied for a long time, then came to realize that he could not care about other things. He rushed in with a scream, helped Miss Shen Da up and ran outside quickly.


    "Come on, lock the door. No one is allowed to step forward without my command


    Before leaving, the warden yelled and gave orders to the guards.


    The aunt of the prison guard who failed to see the drama was very disappointed. She could only inform the general control room to close the prison door, lift up the injured female prisoner and leave angrily.


    It seems that they forgot and locked police officer Bai inside.


    Well, no matter whether they are true or false, bailing''er doesn''t care.


    She only cares about one thing.


    That is whether her beloved man has been hurt, whether he has been mentally tortured.


    When Li Nan Nan threw Shen Qingwu from the bed, he was shivering at the head of the bed.


    It is true that after being controlled by the black dragon model, he will always suffer from physical fatigue.


    However, the performance of physical fatigue is to sleep in a big way.


    He would never be so pathetic as he is now, holding her legs like a little angry daughter-in-law, showing a great fear of everything in the world.


    Yes.


    Li Nanfang is definitely pretending.


    The reason why he pretended to be like this is that after Bai ling''er climbs to the upper bunk, he can open his arms and hug it. He wails and shakes his head in the arms of police officer Bai to enjoy the tenderness that really belongs to him.


    Who says men can''t cry.


    Men are also human beings and have the right to shed tears.


    Especially received such a big fright, holding his own woman crying how.


    It''s a great opportunity to go and enjoy the benefits unconditionally.


    Li Nanfang was stupid and would give up such an opportunity.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here to save you. Don''t be afraid. With me, you won''t be tortured and bullied by anyone. "


    Bai ling''er holds Li NanFang''s head and doesn''t find that the guy has put his tongue into the gap between the buttons of her shirt. He just keeps saying soothing words to soothe the injured heart.


    How can Bai ling''er appear here?


    It will start five days ago.


    That day, Bai ling''er left the city bureau with tears.


    Wandering aimlessly in the streets of Qingshan, I happened to meet a police officer Han who had just left the night shift.


    Officer Han is a district director of Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Her acquaintance with Bai ling''er can be traced back to a long time ago when Li Nanfang just became the general manager of the southern group.


    At that time, in order to find excellent leg models for Nanfang group, Li Nanfang drove to a model company in Qingshan. He happened to encounter the bad words and deeds of South Korean stars, and was interviewed live by a reporter who was bribed by the Shen family of South Korea.


    In front of the world''s television audience, Li NanFang''s impassioned speech has won many people''s appreciation and even hostility.


    Among the many people who appreciate Li Nanfang, some people have set up a glorious title for him, "sunshine rascal".


    The first originator of this title is officer Han.


    Officer Han happened to be the district director of Castle Peak women''s prison.


    When the title of sunshine hooligan came into being, Bai ling''er was appointed by his superiors. With the help of the Han police officer, Bai ling''er carried out ideological education to the female prisoners in Qingshan women''s prison.


    Bai ling''er wants to go to the women''s prison to find Li Nanfang.


    But Zhang bureau did not give Bai ling''er this opportunity at all, and forced her to take a vacation in the form of orders.


    Bai ling''er hides her face and tears, but meets the director of Qingshan women''s prison who comes home from the night shift.


    It''s not God''s will. What is it?


    After that, no matter whether the two people still have contact, Bai linger recognized officer Han at a glance and remembered her identity, and immediately decided to turn officer Han into an acquaintance and a friend.I have to say, no matter where they are, beautiful women eat very much.


    In particular, beautiful women like Bai ling''er kill men, women, old and young collectively.


    Bai ling''er, with tears all over her face, took the initiative to say hello to officer Han, which made him deeply distressed. He immediately called out "what''s wrong with you, deputy white bureau", and then explained everything to Deputy Bai.


    Bai ling''er didn''t want to reveal her relationship with Li Nanfang at that time, nor did she dare to ask to visit the prison. She did not dare to disobey the order of Zhang Bureau, otherwise she would not just hide her face and run away with tears.


    I just told officer han to report Li NanFang''s latest news at any time these days. Police officer Han also dutifully reported all about Li Nanfang.


    Until today, police officer Han suddenly said that Li Nanfang had been in a coma for two days and still didn''t wake up.


    Bai ling''er was so anxious that he couldn''t care so much any more. He rushed here quickly.


    As soon as the police officer''s card is shown, the identity of the deputy bureau seat will swing to that position. With the help of officer Han, Bai ling''er enters the prison area without any obstruction.


    And then there was the noise of the entire prison district.


    Then, I heard officer Han''s explanation.


    Then, there is the scene of bailing''er falling down from the sky to save her husband.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t cry."


    Bai ling''er gently comforts Li Nanfang.


    The fragile side of the beloved man will definitely inspire the maternal brilliance of a woman.


    It''s just, how does it feel like something''s different somewhere?


    In the dim tears, bailing''er found a salty pig''s hand in the collar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Today''s Day is destined to be an extraordinary day for Qingshan women''s prison.


    First of all, almost staged "a man controls 500 women" terrible scene.


    Secondly, the innocence of Miss Shen of Jinghua was almost damaged here.


    Once again, the vice president of the Municipal Bureau came but was locked in his cell.


    Finally, the head of the Yue family in Jinghua personally patted the table and called for an important prisoner.


    The warden of the women''s prison just felt like he was about to collapse.


    She didn''t know what kind of evil she had recently suffered from so much pressure in one day.


    The female prisoners in the prison district still need her to pacify and suppress them. The white deputy bureau in the cell is waiting for her to open the door and release the people. Miss Shen in the rest room is waiting for her to make an apology. The husband in law in the office is waiting for her to give an explanation.


    Don''t say that she can''t do these things by herself. Even if she can, she won''t do it. She can only find a reason to run as far as she can.


    In the back kitchen of the canteen of Castle Peak women''s prison.


    The warden sat on a pile of vegetable baskets and pondered for a long time before he took out his mobile phone and dialed the Municipal Bureau''s Zhang Bureau.


    "Report bureau, there is one thing, no, there are four very important things to report to you."


    The warden couldn''t hold on, so he could only ask Zhang Bureau for help and told all the things happened in detail by phone.


    Then, Zhang Ju was stupid.


    All female prisoners in No.2 prison District of Qingshan city are moistened by a man. If this kind of thing is spread out, what kind of result will it be?


    The whole Qingshan Municipal Bureau will be in a rhythm.


    No matter what the reason is, no matter what kind of adult you are instigated by, the occurrence of such an appalling event can never be the Shen family''s anti thunder, it can only be the first one in this bureau to bear the blame.


    Miss Shen was almost defiled by what she thought. What would be the result?


    It''s not just a matter of throwing away the black gauze hat and removing the chair under the buttocks.


    I''m not sure. I''m going to take my life.


    Compared with the above two questions, Bai ling''er''s being locked up in a cell is no big deal.


    Thinking of this, Zhang wanted to shout at the cell phone and give orders to the prison director. He quickly asked Yue Zitong to take Li Nanan away, so that the guy would never come to Qingshan again.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ju is calm.


    At least, he''s much calmer than the poor warden.


    At the beginning of receiving the order from the higher authorities, Zhang Bureau was prepared to be blind and deaf. He did not care about Li Nan''s affairs in prison.


    There is no reason, because of these accidents, and violated his original code of conduct.


    "Xiao Xu, don''t worry about these things. Tell your men to keep the prisoners honest. "


    Zhang Ju took several deep breaths before giving advice to the warden in the microphone.


    The warden is confused.


    Such a big thing, the Bureau actually let her to appease those female prisoners who can be honest by roaring two voices?


    What about the others?


    The warden didn''t know why, so he said in a hurry: "Bureau seat, where is Miss Shen?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t take the initiative to apologize, even this matter can''t even mention it!"


    Zhang Ju yelled.


    The warden understood in an instant.


    Big people want face. The more you apologize for this kind of thing, the more you make them think it''s disgraceful to leave it at Grandma''s house.


    How can we make the humiliation never happen?


    Of course, all the people who knew about it were shut out.


    In the whole Qingshan women''s prison, only her warden knows the tragedy that Miss Shen was nearly defiled. If she takes the initiative to apologize, she won''t be forgiven, but a talisman.


    In a flash, the warden was sweating.


    She could only swear in her heart and force herself to forget it.


    "Thank you, thank you. The white deputy bureau


    "Don''t worry about it. Bai ling''er can do whatever he likes. He doesn''t care if he dies in that cell!"


    The warden was reprimanded by Zhang bureau again, and his legs were almost soft with fear.


    She didn''t know. Zhang Ju heard that Bai ling''er had gone to the women''s prison to visit Li Nanfang. She was like an old man whose cabbage had been eaten by a pig. She was furious. How could she speak in a gentle manner.


    Don''t understand Zhang Bureau''s mood, also was scared the soul to be almost gone, but some questions still can''t be ignored by the warden.


    "Bureau seat, what should I do with the Lord in law?"


    "Never mind! You just need to remember that whoever sent Li Nanfang to you is the one who took the boy away. No one else can do it. "


    The warden trembled and asked three questions, and Zhang responded to her three "don''t care".Don''t worry about anything. This should be the happiest thing for the warden.


    But she couldn''t care.


    These people are all on her territory. They say that they don''t care. How can the big event come to an end?


    She asked the director of the prison what to do.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Zhang Bureau spoke first.


    "Xiao Xu, are you better. If it''s not good, I''ll go home and rest for a few more days. What''s the matter with going to work with illness? Do you understand the capital of taking care of your health when doing revolutionary work


    Zhang Ju''s inexplicable words.


    Under the consciousness, I went back to the prison


    "I said you were ill, do you understand?"


    "I -- ah, I get it. I get it. Thank you for your seat


    The warden said thanks to the phone.


    There was only a cold hum from Zhang Bureau, and the call ended.


    But this cold hum sounds like the sounds of nature to the warden.


    Slowly put away the cell phone, the warden turned to look around.


    Kitchen knives and shovels are the most important things in the back kitchen of the canteen. But those things are too terrible. After all, the Warden Xu is a woman and can''t use those things to attack himself.


    After a long time of thinking, she clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and hit the corner of the stainless steel table roaring out.


    There was a loud bang, which startled the cooks who had just been driven out.


    Someone tentatively opened the door and saw the warden lying on the ground covered with blood.


    "Ah, there''s something wrong. Help people!"


    With the cry, the prison was in chaos again.


    Zhang Bureau didn''t know what prison governor Xu would do. He just conveyed the choice of criminal evidence in the past. As for how to choose, it all depends on himself.


    Just as Zhang Ju is now, he also has to face certain choices.


    What happened in Qingshan women''s prison today can be big or small. The key is how to deal with it.


    Zhang took several deep breaths, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After a moment''s nervous waiting, a cold voice finally came from the opposite side: "Hello, I''m jinghongming."


    A few short words, the tone of the tone to let ordinary people shudder momentum, but Zhang Bureau felt that found the backbone.


    At the beginning, it was the director of Jinghong University who directly sent orders to Zhang Bureau, asked him to cooperate with Shen Qingwu''s action, and tried his best to bear the pressure from Yue Zitong.


    Now there is an accident, we can only find director Jing Hong to solve the problem perfectly.


    Zhang Ju did not dare to talk nonsense. He repeated the situation reported by prison governor Xu to Jing Hongming. He even hinted that Xiao Xu pretended to be ill. He did not dare to conceal anything.


    After hearing this, Jing Hongming only felt the blue veins on his temple burst out, like a villain playing drums in his head.


    Li Nanfang almost defiled Shen Qingwu.


    If the Shen family knew about this matter, Long Teng would not be able to keep the stinky boy safe for 36 months.


    "Zhang Ju, the warden of Qingshan women''s prison should be replaced, and the whole prison district should also be adjusted. After this incident, please take care of it. In addition, Li NanFang''s action instructions remain unchanged. I hope you can withstand the pressure from other aspects. "


    "OK, I see, director Jing Hong."


    Zhang bureau did not make those meaningless guarantees, but expressed his determination with a sentence of "I understand".


    After all, no one can guarantee that the owner of the Yue family in Beijing can only do his best.


    As for Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Perhaps, when a man was formally put into prison in this women''s prison, it was proved that it would not last too long.


    The conversation between Zhang Ju and Jing Hongming is over.


    Jing Hongming rubbed the temples on both sides, staring at the mobile phone and meditating for a long time.


    The finger stays on Lao Xie''s contact number for a while, and finally swims in the past, instead of calling Shen Qingwu directly.


    In the final analysis, this series of events began when he contacted Shen Qingwu, director of Jinghong University. Even if Tianda thought that he should bear the brunt of it, instead of making everyone panic before he understood the situation clearly.


    "Hello, little life, do you miss me again? If you want me to come and see me, don''t always call. It''s boring. "


    Shen Qingwu''s voice came from the receiver.


    Jing Hong''s life was a little stunned. Then she said in his usual cold tone, "I agree that Yue Zitong will visit Li Nanan in prison, but she can''t really see Li Nanan. Do you have a way? "


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a Yue Zi Tong. Are you afraid that I can''t make a decision?"


    "Well, I believe you. But I also want you to follow the plan. Li Nanfang, it''s very important! "Jing Hongming finished this sentence without hesitation, and took a long breath.


    He called Shen Qingwu to listen to her attitude.


    If this crazy woman opened her mouth, she would scold and yell to kill Li Nanfang.


    Then, Li Nanfang is really hopeless.


    But Shen Qingwu still has that frivolous tone.


    This proves that Shen Qingwu doesn''t want anyone to mention what happened just now, even she doesn''t want to mention it herself.


    Understand Shen Qingwu''s mind, Jinghong life only silly will actively reveal what he knows. Instead of talking about important events, he uses another event to distract everyone''s attention and make his call reasonable.


    Jing Hong''s life can be sure that Li NanFang''s life has been saved.


    It''s just a pain for Yue Zitong.


    Jing Hongming wanted to let Yue Zitong have a chance to meet before Li Nanfang really disappeared.


    After all, they are serious couples. Even if they are cold-blooded Jing Hong, they can''t bear to let their lovers bear the pain of parting all the time.


    However, the Italian is too fast.


    Jing Hong''s life can only sacrifice Yue Zitong''s chance to see Li Nanfang in exchange for the boy''s safe and sound life.


    In fact, Yue Zitong was asked to bear the anger of Shen Qingwu, who was almost defiled, on behalf of Li Nanfang.


    "The woman who is that guy really needs to bear the hardships that ordinary women can''t bear. Zi Tong used to be too arrogant and domineering. Maybe someone killed her


    Jing Hongming talks to herself, sighs and shakes her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    In the guards'' lounge at Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Shen Qingwu put away his mobile phone and saw the scarlet fingerprints.


    Where the fingerprints came from is clear to all.


    Don''t look at Shen Qingwu and Jing Hongming when they call, even when they are facing everyone else, they are so bohemian.


    In fact, deep down in her heart, she''s been very conservative.


    This is due to the strong discipline of the Shen family.


    Shen can indulge his youngest daughter in all kinds of indulgence and control, but he has not been lax in matters concerning men and women.


    Shen Qingwu, in her early 30s, has never been touched by any man since she was mature.


    Especially the key parts of women''s body, there will not be any blind dare to covet.


    As a result, Li Nanfang opened the meat today.


    It is conceivable that Shen Qingwu''s inner anger is so strong.


    But she was born arrogant, so that even when she was burning with anger, she did not shout like a crazy woman.


    She will only think in her heart, how to let some people pay the price they deserve.


    Just waiting for her to think of a way to deal with it, Jing Hongming''s phone call, especially the cold-blooded Long Teng October, spoke in a cold voice, like a half barrel of dry powder fire extinguisher, sprayed on Shen Qingwu''s anger.


    Let the blazing fire become a little flame in an instant.


    Don''t look at the phone, Shen Qingwu can be unscrupulous to play with Jing Hongming, even like a chicken tossing over the dragon master.


    Once on business, once these people get serious, Shen Qingwu can no longer be so reckless.


    Jing Hongming has twice focused on saying "Li Nanfang is very important.".


    Will people of their status repeat a irrelevant sentence twice?


    Of course not.


    Shen Qingwu understands that Jing Hongming is using this method to warn her not to play too much, especially not to get rid of Li Nanfang.


    "But now the situation is, Li Nanfang, who is very important to you, played too much first!"


    Shen Qingwu clenched her teeth and said to herself, reaching out to take her coat and put it on her body to cover the fingerprints on her chest, which also covered her mind that she wanted to tear Li Nanfang apart immediately.


    "I''m not a loser. This time I wanted to punish Li Nanfang, but he almost took advantage of him. I lost. When this event is over and Li Nanfang can come back alive, it will be the time for me to find the court! "


    It''s the best way for a person to put his inner thoughts out, which is absolutely the best way to relieve his inner irritability.


    Just spit it out.


    Shen Qingwu''s mental state is better at last.


    She got up and opened the door, looked at the policewoman standing guard outside and asked, "where is your warden?"


    "The leader of the report and report, the warden accidentally bumped his forehead and suffered a slight concussion while dealing with the emergency just now. He has been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    The policewoman standing guard outside the gate didn''t know Shen Qingwu''s identity. She only saw that the warden had to be respectful to this woman, so she subconsciously called her leader.


    It is the duty of the police to report the situation to the leaders truthfully.


    Hearing such an answer, Shen Qingwu rarely shows a smile on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that the warden was very smart. Well, let her go. Who, yes, it''s you. Find someone to seal the gate leading to the prison area. The bolt is welded for me. No one is allowed to enter the prison area without my command. Especially the woman surnamed Yue. "


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all.


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect, she even gave orders to the prison guards in other people''s prisons.


    But all the guards had to obey her orders.


    It was not long after the warden was sent to the hospital when the city Bureau called and asked them to follow Miss Shen''s instructions.


    As a result, some people soon invited electric welders to the prison area, and all the doors leading to the prison area were firmly welded to death.


    the liveliness of Castle Peak women''s prison was like a pot of boiling water.


    In such a mess, the warden''s office is the quietest place.


    Yue Zitong somehow resisted the thunder for Li Nanfang. He might experience Shen Qingwu''s anger.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know it. She didn''t even know what Shen Qingwu was.


    At this moment, Yue Zitong was sitting in the warden''s office chair, staring at the computer on the desk. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and muttered to himself, "where is Bai ling''er? I have to answer my phone


    Since knowing that Li Nanfang was not deliberately arrested by the police that day, Yue Zitong has been extremely regretful.


    She regretted why she didn''t insist and let people bring Li Nanfang back from prison.


    If she persisted, Li Nanfang would not have to come to prison to suffer, and could see this scum a few days in advance to ease her missing feelings.Later, after learning that Li Nanfang was put into a women''s prison, Yue Zitong regretted and was extremely angry.


    Angry this guy, always active or passive to the woman pile.


    Also angry at those who dare to plot Li Nanfang, is aunt Yue''s little nephew any cat and dog can design a frame up, argue about it.


    I don''t think much of my husband-in-law.


    However, later, she did not regret, let alone angry.


    Especially now, even if she knew Li Nanfang was staying in a cell several hundred meters away, she was not so anxious to see him.


    Because she felt that she should let her little nephew suffer more.


    When Li Nan Nan suffered a lot, his aunt Yue came to rescue him from his sufferings. In this way, the little nephew will deeply know the little aunt''s good, good boy stay with the little aunt, dare not run around.


    Can have such an idea, completely benefit from Helan Xiaoxin this military division''s perfect analysis.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Li Nanfang was set up in prison.


    Since he was framed, why did he put a man in a woman''s prison, which looked like a place of enjoyment?


    From the perspective of a person who came over, Xinjie makes a detailed analysis of the incident for Yue Zitong.


    It can be said that it is a perfect guess that Shen Qingwu''s means of rectifying Li Nanfang.


    It''s said that a man who has been put in a women''s prison for a long time will reject women. Don''t mention how happy Yue Zitong is.


    She would like Li Nanfang to be less promiscuous outside.


    If someone can help her solve the problem, she will do everything to express her thanks.


    As for Li Nanfang, he was no longer interested in women and even rejected them. This kind of problem is totally out of the consideration of aunt Yue. What she wants is Li Nanfang. As long as people are around, whether he repels women or not.


    In any case, Yue Zitong is not too keen on men and women. She and Li Nanfang have only experienced three half way husband and wife, each time there is no real feeling of crying.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang can only leave a psychological shadow, not a physical problem.


    It''s a big deal. When it''s necessary in the future, she''ll tie Li Nanfang up. She''ll straighten him up, sit on it, and move herself.


    Just ask Li Nanfang to be by her side.


    To sum up, Yue Zitong''s coming here today is not so much a visit to Li Nanfang as an acceptance check of the rectification of boss Li.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be no result.


    Did not look at the monitoring, the boy and bailing son together, not happy.


    "Xinjie, is what you said true? I don''t think Li Nanfang has any problems?"


    Yue Zitong shifts his eyes and looks up to Helan Xiaoxin.


    Xinjie''s eyes are fixed on the screen, hoping to get in and replace Bai ling''er.


    Helan Xiaoxin, who has been lonely for so long, is actually more like meeting Li Nanan than Yue Zitong. If she had the opportunity like Bai ling''er, she would not be like a loving mother and would only incarnate as a Langfu, showing a picture that is not suitable for children in the monitoring.


    "It''s a waste of resources


    The new sister scolded Bai ling''er in her heart and wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth. Then she looked at Yue Zitong and replied, "Zitong, my analysis is definitely right. Li Nanfang was definitely tortured by that kind of spirit, but depending on the situation, it should be bailing''er who arrived in time to save him. You didn''t see Li Nanfang crying, as if he had received a lot of grievances. "


    "Hum, what is wronged? This scum has always been wronged by others. It''s just a silly girl like bailing''er. I would have slapped it in the face


    Yue Zitong is angry and stands up a middle finger toward Li Nanfang in the surveillance.


    The sour smell of vinegar in the tone of speaking permeates the whole office in an instant.


    Helan Xiaoxin secretly skimmed his lips, heart said, no wonder Li Nanfang does not want to see you, such a temper can keep the man is strange.


    Of course, the new sister would never say what was in her heart. She just asked with a smile, "Tzu Tong, what should we do now? Go straight to take Li Nanfang out and take him away?"


    "No way."


    Yue Zitong refused without hesitation.


    This time, the new sister to the whole muddle.


    It''s so hard to come here. What do you want to do if you don''t take people with you?


    Just to be here, through surveillance, to see you guys and other women flirting?


    You don''t want to take Li Nanfang away, new sister. I think so.


    Well, now the new sister can only think about it. She can''t do anything decisive at all. She just looks at her husband-in-law with a look full of curiosity.


    Yue Zitong enjoyed the sight.


    Ask, which big person will not like, people around her can not see through the kind of sense of achievement of her profound ideas.


    "Since I''m here, I must take Li Nanfang away. It''s just that this is not the time. I''m going to wait for this guy to suffer a lot. New sister, you should have told me that putting men in women''s prison will lead to men''s rejection of women. With this method, Li Nanfang would not have provoked so many women. Of course, it''s not too late. "Yue Zitong, with a pleasant smile on his face, spoke slowly.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin understood her meaning, he longed to rush up and slapped two big mouths on Yue Zi Tong''s face.


    I don''t care what you want your man to be.


    But you can''t take my man to the pit.


    New sister, I want men''s nourishment!


    "Catalpa boy, this is not good."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I just take this opportunity to relieve all worries. You go to call Zhang Bureau and ask him to take Bai ling''er away, and then block the whole prison area, and let Li Nanfang suffer in it. No one is allowed to save him. "


    Yue Zitong was in a good mood and made a fantastic decision.


    But she didn''t say the second half.


    No one else is allowed to save Li Nanfang. She Yue Zitong can go.


    Aunt Yue, who incarnates the virgin, will surely be grateful by her little nephew.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is a bit silly.


    Just like Li Nanfang at the moment, he is also a bit silly.


    Speaking of shy linger, when did it open up like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    From the first day of entering the women''s prison, Li Nanfang was under great psychological pressure.


    On the one hand, he couldn''t stand the roar of so many women.


    To be sure, Li NanFang''s attitude towards women has always been to point with a gun without staring at them. But his gun is not used casually on anyone.


    On the other hand, it is the black dragon in this environment, recalling its historical legacy.


    The devil like black dragon also has a fragile time, in the face of hundreds of hungry women, it also admits, no blame.


    Because of the above two reasons, Li Nanfang had a hard time.


    I''m afraid that according to the previous rhythm, in two days, he will really collapse.


    At this time, Shen Qingwu took an extreme action.


    In the case of infinite humiliation, Li Nanfang and black dragon broke through the shackles of the soul and launched a revolt.


    As a result, even if the environment of the women''s prison is even worse, Li Nanfang will not have any psychological shadow.


    However, the release of psychological shackles, his body will be those women to squeeze dry.


    It''s not going to be a good result.


    Fortunately, bailing''er appeared in this situation.


    Police officer Bai drove away all the people on the scene and directly rescued Shen Qingwu. In fact, he also indirectly saved Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about these.


    He sincerely appreciated that Bai ling''er arrived in time and let him stop the car.


    It''s a family. It''s vulgar to say those words of thanks. Just keep this saving grace in mind.


    Just important is, at this time to speak, will delay him to enjoy the hard won gentleness.


    Take advantage of this opportunity.


    When Bai ling''er finds out, he waves his hand and slaps him. Li Nan''an won''t hide. He gets a slap in the face, which can make his debt to bailing''er lessen a lot.


    Well, you have to find a reason to be beaten.


    This person, is a word, cheap.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang was slapped in the face and put his tongue into the gap between the buttons of bailing''er police uniform.


    Do you think those who design policewoman uniforms are sick?


    In order to highlight their superb skills, they even improved the prison uniform, making it difficult to find a gap.


    OK, you are keeping the dignity of the female comrades.


    However, you have not considered the needs of lesbian family members?


    This uniform, must give a star bad comment, no discussion.


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart and kept talking.


    Bai ling''er is quick to react. He hasn''t tasted the sweetness. If he was beaten in advance, thank you.


    Who could have imagined that when he was a little anxious, the button in front of him opened by himself.


    Bai ling''er didn''t directly slap him in the face as expected. Instead, he took the initiative to meet Li nan''nan''s needs.


    Facing this scene, Rao is Li Nanfang, who has experienced numerous big waves and waves, but also can''t help being silly in situ.


    Is this still Bai ling''er?


    When a violent police flower faced with the harassment of hooligans, he did not fight back, but took the initiative to cater.


    God, I''m not dreaming, am I?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t put on any more and straightened up fiercely.


    Who knows he just raised his head, bailing son directly put his arm around his neck, and his red pretty face came over directly and asked for kisses.


    Even if you can''t believe what happened in front of you, Li Nanfang, as a man, should not be indifferent when a girl takes the initiative.


    The most correct way is to turn the passive into the active.


    Bai ling''er was forced to raise his hand and push him away because he was hard to breathe.


    She blushed for a long time, then calmed down her restless mood. Without waiting for Li Nanan to ask, she bravely raised her head to look at the past and said in a loud voice, "Li Nanfang, I want to marry you!"


    Bai ling''er dares to love and hate.


    She expressed her most real thoughts with her actions and a loud cry.


    Li Nanfang was moved.


    When a man is in prison, his girlfriend comes to the door and shouts out "I''m going to marry you." it''s not moving.


    At such a time, if it is a man, he should hold his lover firmly in his arms and make a vow of everlasting, withered seas and rotten rocks.


    But Li Nan Nan lowered his head at an inopportune time and said, "I, I have no money."


    "Ah?"


    "I heard that the betrothal gifts in your house are so heavy that I can''t afford to marry. And - "


    " Li Nanfang! You, you, I''ll kill you scum. "


    Bai ling''er was angry, and his fist fell on Li NanFang''s shoulder like raindrops.


    It''s not enough to just shoot. It''s fun to punch and kick.It''s bound to kill this shameless bastard.


    He even dare to use this kind of boring reason to prevaricate when my aunt yells out the love declaration. It''s just killing me!


    Li Nanfang felt Bai ling''er''s tickle like kicking and beating, and his face showed an expression of enjoyment.


    Is that right.


    Who''s Sergeant white?


    That''s the criminal killer. How can the advanced elements in the criminal police field not fight back after being harassed by hooligans.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think deeply.


    His relationship with bailing''er has long been very clear, and this relationship has filled his heart with guilt for this lovely girl.


    Hearing Bai ling''er''s love declaration just now, Li Nan''an felt a little more guilty, so he had to use this cheap way to exchange a fight to achieve psychological balance.


    However, he thought that white-collar workers were just a word of affection, not just a talk.


    It means that bailing can do it.


    "Li Nanfang, come down to me!"


    After a good kick, bailing''er jumped to the ground and raised his finger.


    Li Nanfang, of course, got out of bed obediently and stood up as a thief caught by a police aunt.


    "Li Nanfang, you hear me clearly. I said, I will marry you."


    "Oh."


    "I said, I will marry you now, and I will marry you here!"


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang is confused again.


    What do you mean.


    What is marriage here?


    "Li Nanfang, you don''t have to doubt what I said. I Bai ling''er will not regret anything if I do what I say. "


    Bai ling''er is righteous and upright.


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard, waved his hand in a hurry and said, "ling''er, wait a minute. This is a prison. Why do you want to marry me here


    Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t think of Bai ling''er as his elder brother.


    At first, in sun Tang''s street, boss Li took out a diamond ring and proposed in public. In fact, it was the last layer of window paper in their relationship that was punctured.


    Otherwise, aunt Yue would have done a good job.


    Of course, it''s not all Yue Zi Tong''s fault.


    In fact, Bai ling''er didn''t intend to give himself to Li Nanfang at that time.


    Because she said later that she hoped to have another wedding with Li Nanan. It was in her hometown, with the blessing of her parents and relatives. As for the marriage certificate, Bai linger did not care.


    At that time, Li Nanan could see that the girl''s pure attitude towards love was more respectful of Bai ling''er.


    But how can it all change today?


    He clearly saw a firm look in Bai ling''er''s eyes.


    That look means that Bai ling''er is going to hold a wedding ceremony with him in this cell. There is a wedding like a wedding on a wedding night.


    The rhythm is not right.


    Very wrong!


    "Ling''er, tell me what happened. Didn''t you say you would go back home and marry me


    Li Nanfang asked this sentence tentatively.


    Bai ling''er''s eyes were red, and she seemed to have an impulse to cry, but she tried her best to take back her tears and gently grasped Li NanFang''s hand and said, "I really want to marry you in my hometown, but you''re in prison, and you can''t go back."


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang almost rolled his eyes to death.


    What can''t be called back.


    Laozi, a big man in a woman''s prison, is not reasonable. Do you think this small place can control your lover brother?


    "Li Nanfang, I know what you are thinking. You must think that you will be able to leave here safe and sound with the help of elder sister Yue who has the means to protect you. But that''s a small problem. You''ve made a big crime this time. You killed people and made all the headlines in Castle Peak. No matter how powerful sister Yue is, she can''t get you out of the public''s eyes. "


    Bai ling''er slowly tells, full of heartache.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, didn''t borrow the amorous feelings at all. He was full of thinking that Lao Zi''s murder was on the news?


    Did they code my brother''s face?


    If there is no code, is my handsome and heroic posture all displayed?


    What''s more, the guy who wanted to pit me even used the news media. He decided to keep my room in prison. What was his plan?


    "Li Nanfang, I have studied your case carefully these days. You''ve done a lot of negligent homicide when you''ve done a good deed. With your understanding of your own skills, you must know that you will die as soon as you do it. If you know, it''s still sold that much, which is beyond the worry of manslaughter. Therefore, your sentence must be determined according to the maximum penalty for negligent homicide, seven years in prison. "


    Bai ling''er''s look in the eyes, again dim a lot.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t mind.What seven years and eight years? That''s nothing for brother.


    I came here to see who was behind me.


    Little sister bailing''er, you still don''t know how capable your lover brother is.


    What''s more, I now doubt that the punk is dead or not. It seems that he has a unique skill that can turn his head 180 degrees.


    "Li Nanfang, seven years is too long. I can''t wait for you to come out.


    What''s more, I don''t want to wait. I''m really in love with you now.


    To tell you the truth, in the past, I thought you were a layman. You have done so many illegal things. I should not like you. It is against my professional ideal.


    But this time, what you do makes me understand that I like you.


    You are a brave man.


    You''ve done a good job.


    You didn''t run away immediately after the manslaughter to prove that you were responsible.


    When my colleagues go to catch you, they can''t catch you with your skill, but you still put your hands down and admit your mistakes.


    If you can bend and stretch, you can correct your mistakes. This is the real man.


    Therefore, I don''t have any scruples now, that is to marry you and be your bride at once


    Bai linger''s attitude became more and more formal.


    Li Nanfang blinked and was completely speechless.


    This year, can we still use this way of active imprisonment to win the hearts of beautiful women?


    It''s amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Li Nanfang and Bai ling''er stand opposite each other.


    They didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, Li Nanfang sighed and broke the silence.


    What is it called.


    Bai ling''er actually recognized that elder brother wanted to go to prison, so he would marry me.


    So if I don''t get a chance to go to jail in my life, you''ll hook me up for the rest of my life?


    Well, that''s wrong.


    Bai ling''er, after all, is an ordinary girl who has never experienced big waves. She will never take murder seriously, let alone jail as a disaster, like Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin.


    In Bai ling''er''s mind, Li Nanfang must have been in prison for at least seven years.


    It is still necessary to give the girl a lesson in Ideological and political education, so that she can understand that her husband is in prison and his wife is a very unhappy life.


    Li Nanfang gradually became calm in Bai ling''er''s love speech.


    He came here to see the people who had hurt him. What''s the next move.


    Now that you''ve seen all the tricks, it''s time to leave.


    With this in mind, he opened his mouth and asked bailing''er to call the prison governor of laoshizi.


    However, Bai ling''er blocked him first.


    "Li Nanfang, you don''t want to escape. If you dare to leave here by force, I will definitely be the first to catch you and bring you to justice. What I said just now is to make you go to prison in peace of mind. After you get married, I will come to see you once a week and never let you be alone. You''ve got to show up and fight for a commutation, okay? "


    Bai ling''er raised her small hand and clapped solemnly on Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    Li Nanfang just wanted to say that he understood -- what a fart!


    Why did you escape?


    How come you took the lead to get me back.


    The stink of this little police flower has not been changed yet?


    I''m still in jail. If we get married here, I''ll never be able to.


    No, we must give Bai ling''er a correct ideological education.


    His idea of persuading his men to go to jail is totally wrong.


    Li Nanfang sipped his mouth and thought about how to open his mouth.


    Without waiting for him to come up with a suitable opening remarks, the melodious mobile phone ring broke the silence in the cell.


    "It''s the office phone. Li Nanfang, let the bureau be our witness. "


    Bai ling''er said and picked up the mobile phone to answer.


    Li Nanfang did not respond to what occupation "witness" is. He heard Bai ling''er say to his mobile phone: "report to the Bureau seat, I want to marry Li Nanan."


    Li Nanfang has no language.


    Zhang Bureau heard this sentence, but also on the spot.


    Recently, the business of Zhang bureau is very busy, especially today, all kinds of things are in succession.


    But he couldn''t get rid of the people involved in everything.


    After talking to director Jing Hong on the phone, he tried to make himself relaxed and be a blind man who didn''t know anything.


    As a result, this has just adjusted the role of identity, Helan family miss''s phone call to him here.


    He Lan Xiaoxin over there opened his mouth and asked Zhang Ju to transfer Bai ling''er away.


    Hearing the new sister''s request, Zhang Ju suddenly remembered that the white deputy bureau he treated as his daughter was still in the center of the whirlpool.


    Those big people Zhang bureau can not be provoked, also can not control, a bailing son he can always manage.


    A call to Bai ling''er''s mobile phone is to scold the disobedient white deputy bureau. If you don''t know how to cut your head to death, you don''t know anything.


    However, as soon as the phone was connected, Bai ling''er gave him a slap in the face.


    "Are you going to marry Li Nanfang?"


    Zhang Bureau suspected that his ears appeared auditory hallucinations, subconsciously repeated Bai linger''s words.


    Bai ling''er replied without thinking: "yes. Mr. Bureau, I have decided to marry Li Nanfang in this cell of No. 2 prison district. Please be a witness for us. "


    "Bai Ling Er, you --"


    "please don''t be angry. This is a decision I made after careful consideration. Even if you don''t agree, even if you pull out my job, I will not change my decision. I hope the Bureau will be complete. "


    "I, I, alas"


    Zhang bureau "I" for a long time, and finally replaced all the words he wanted to say with a sigh.


    This sigh contains this helpless, sad, and a little surprise.


    But Bai linger''s disobedience.


    Sad Bai linger''s life happiness.


    To his surprise, he was worried that there was no reason to bear the pressure of the master-in-law. Bai linger gave him a reason.


    The upper side issued a death order, never let Li Nanfang be taken away by Yue Zitong.


    But if Yue Zitong tries to break into Laofang, Zhang bureau can''t take people to block the door.Now, Bai ling''er is going to marry Li nan''nan in prison. It''s impossible to destroy the wedding ceremony of a little policewoman.


    Let the wedding last a week.


    One week is enough for those people to ask Li Nanfang to leave.


    As the lucky star of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, officer Bai once again found an excellent way to complete the arduous task for Zhang Bureau.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    Zhang Ju, who used to have such a sad feeling that "his good daughter let the rascal run away", sold her in the blink of an eye. He did not hide his excitement, and immediately cheered after sighing.


    What do you think of Bai ling''er, who is waiting to be scolded by the bureau?


    "Bai ling''er, I have agreed to your request, and on behalf of all comrades of the Municipal Bureau, I wish you the right choice for your sacrifice. Of course, in special circumstances, I can''t attend the wedding ceremony for you. However, if you have any requirements, I will send someone to do my best to meet them. "


    Zhang Ju''s words in an official voice let Bai ling''er finally understand that he did not hear wrong.


    To be recognized by the bureau is definitely her happiest thing.


    Bai ling''er was excited and said, "thank you, thank you. I don''t have any special requirements. I just hope someone can help to decorate this cell into a new one."


    "Well, I''ll have someone do it right away."


    When the call is over, Bai ling''er stares at the mobile phone for two seconds, and then he pours towards Li nan''nan and hugs her lover''s neck tightly.


    "South, do you hear me. The Bureau agrees that I am married to you and wishes us well. That''s great. It''s really great. "


    Bailing''er cheered loudly.


    How excited she is, how speechless Li Nanfang is.


    When my first brother wanted to propose to you with a diamond ring, I didn''t see you so happy.


    Is it not the cunning Bureau seat of the Municipal Bureau who has blessed you, are you so happy?


    Are you going to marry me or that guy? Ah, bah, you are marrying Laozi.


    Li Nanfang can''t bear to pour cold water on Bai ling''er when she is very excited.


    However, some words have to be said.


    At the very least, we should let the girl understand a truth. A person with such an identity as boss Li can''t be jailed for seven years.


    "Cough, ling''er."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Li Nan Nan''s a light cough, let the excited Bai Ling er a little calm down.


    But this calm only for a short moment, it was not enough for Li Nan Nan nan to continue talking. Bai ling''er took the lead in shouting: "ah, I remember. South, we are getting married. Do you need to inform your family? I''m sorry. I forgot. It doesn''t matter. From now on, my parents are your parents. I''m going to call my parents and tell them this great happy event


    Bai ling''er excitedly turns around, takes out the mobile phone and dials the number.


    Li Nanfang reached out to stop the girl.


    He doesn''t care about that crafty Bureau, but Bai linger''s parents can''t be disrespected.


    If he dares not to tell the truth before bailing''er calls, it is disrespectful to the old man.


    This time I was struck by thunder.


    But half way through, he stopped again.


    Because he clearly saw the happy smile on Bai ling''er''s face.


    There is no falsehood at all.


    It''s the kind of girl who is going to get married, ready to announce the happiest thing in her life, and her face will naturally overflow with smile.


    How can Li Nanfang have the heart to destroy such a smile.


    You know, Bai ling''er decided to hold a wedding ceremony with Li Nanfang in a place like prison.


    It was a great determination.


    At this time, Li Nanfang suddenly said that I don''t need to go to prison.


    What would Bai ling''er think?


    She will certainly be happy that Li Nanfang doesn''t have to go to prison, but at the same time, all her happiness fantasies will disappear.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to go to prison, which means they don''t have to get married.


    This will make Bai ling''er''s request become a big joke.


    It can be understood that Li Nanfang used this way to refuse politely.


    This rejection will become Bai linger''s emotional barrier that she can''t cross. Even if the two people hold a wedding ceremony in the future, she will be regarded as a charity given by Li Nanan for her pity.


    Smart as Li Nanfang, he will never see such a thing happen.


    Bai ling''er is his woman. He can''t hurt a woman''s heart.


    So, he took back his arm and watched Bai ling''er call quietly.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang thought that if Bai ling''er could feel happy, he would be in prison for seven years."South, I and I will tell a lie later. You can''t let it slip in front of my parents. If they knew that I married a murderer in prison, they would die of grief. Wait a minute, I''ll say - ah, it''s connected. Hello, Ma? "


    Bai ling''er looks at the telephone connection and quickly focuses on the conversation with her parents.


    Li Nanfang looked at her quietly.


    Just like Yue Zitong and Shen Qingwu in the monitoring, quietly looking at them the same.


    Yue Zitong is in the warden''s office, watching the surveillance screen.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was ordered to call Zhang bureau just now. He thought he would soon see bailing''er leave the cell with a sad face.


    Who knows, Bai Ling Er still stayed inside to make a phone call, and the action expression is quite excited.


    Yue Zitong, who did not know why, contacted Zhang directly.


    On the other side, Shen qingwuzhen watches the monitoring screen in the main control room of the women''s prison.


    The monitoring here is a little more advanced than that of the warden''s office. It has not only pictures, but also sound, just like live broadcast.


    Shen Qingwu can clearly understand the dialogue between Li Nanfang and Bai linger.


    But Shen Qingwu, who thought she had saved her life, is definitely full of good will. Of course, she will not watch bailing''er marry a scum.


    "Go and find some people to take officer Bai away. Be polite."


    Shen Qingwu waves to the people around him.


    But before a few C.O. turned around to carry out the order, she suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    The reason for Shen Qingwu''s temporary change of mind is that Bai linger''s seemingly unintentional words came out of the monitoring: "Dad, mom, my boyfriend is a big soldier."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Bai ling''er''s boyfriend is a big soldier?


    You''re kidding!


    You said, Li Nanfang is a scum, we will feel at ease.


    It can be said that he is -- to be sure, Li NanFang''s ability is much higher than that of ordinary soldiers, but this guy''s ideological consciousness is absolutely not superior to the king of other soldiers.


    Such a lie is a waste of the sacred name "soldier".


    No, Bai Ling.


    "Mom and Dad, we have known each other for a long time. We met one time when we were carrying out a joint mission overseas. He also had military merit.


    Don''t doubt it. You can ask our staff.


    It''s true that I didn''t hold you down.


    What''s the matter? You don''t believe your baby daughter can find such a good husband?


    Ah, didn''t you just say that. He worked all year round. This time, he had a hard day''s vacation. He asked me to marry him. I couldn''t even agree.


    Really, the bureau also promised to be our witness.


    He will continue to go overseas to carry out the mission tomorrow, so we can''t go back to our hometown. I can give you a call.


    Don''t worry. I''ll take him home for you to see during the Spring Festival.


    Yes, yes, yes. I''ll let him have a few words with you.


    Oh, I almost forgot to say, his name is Li Nanfang


    Bai ling''er speaks to the mobile phone intermittently.


    Li Nanfang stood by, not listening on purpose, but could not make two old people worried about their daughter''s lifelong happiness.


    Thinking of this, he felt a lot more guilty.


    However, the calls that should be answered should still be answered.


    Bai ling''er''s mobile phone was taken over. Before she could speak, the girl, who was in a nervous mood, pinched her arm, waved her fist and made a threatening gesture. Then she reached out and opened her hands-free.


    Li Nanfang was helpless and whispered to the microphone: "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Li Nanfang."


    The voice falls, did not wait for the old man over there to reply, Bai Ling Er first pinched it.


    "Li Nanfang, it''s all this time. Don''t you know what to call uncle and aunt and what to call?"


    Just now, he was still a cute white officer. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a little tiger.


    Bai ling''er''s coquettishness and Li NanFang''s subconscious cry of pain call the two old people''s happy laughter at the end of the phone.


    I really don''t know what''s wrong with women now. They are all forcing their husbands to change their mouths before they get married. And no matter how gentle people, can also burst out a huge arrogance, dare to touch men.


    Minrou is like this.


    Bai ling''er also has this problem.


    Well, in the face of the old man, I''ll bear it!


    Li Nanfang curled his mouth, took a deep breath, and said again in a more solemn manner: "Hello, mom and dad. I''m Li Nanfang."


    "Well, good. Nanfang, we can rest assured when we hear your parents


    In the remote remote mountain village, two old people are watching the phone, and the scene of happy laughter comes into view.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang seems to be carrying some important mission. He completely turns himself into a real soldier, saying what he should say and expressing his attitude. He only wants to let the two old people understand that Bai linger has not chosen the wrong husband.


    This small cell is filled with happy laughter everywhere.


    At the other end of the surveillance camera link in front of the cell door, Shen Qingwu sits on the swivel chair in the main control room, with a smile of interest on her face.


    "This girl, it''s interesting."


    Shen Qingwu talks to himself, and the people next to him dare not talk to him.


    In short, Shen Qingwu, who had to take bailing''er out of prison just now, didn''t mean to drive people out.


    "Report! Let''s report to Miss Shen. The Municipal Bureau has just come and applied to hold a wedding ceremony for bailing''er and Li Nanfang. What''s your opinion, Miss Shen? "


    A small C.O. pushes the door in and makes a report.


    Shen Qingwu, with disdain on his face, waved at will: "what can I do for you? Do whatever you want. As long as you don''t let the boy out, don''t let the woman named Yue walk in. By the way, what about the woman surnamed Yue who hasn''t moved for so long? "


    A woman surnamed Yue, of course, said Yue Zitong.


    Shen Qingwu thought that Yue Zitong would rush into the cell and take Li Nanfang away in a big noise when he came here.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect is not biased.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to take Li Nanfang away. She just wants to get bailing''er out of her cell.


    Unfortunately, this is just thinking.


    Just now, after seeing that Bai ling''er had not left his cell for a long time, Yue Zitong couldn''t bear to urge Zhang Ju to come forward.Who knows that this call to Qingshan Municipal Bureau, Zhang Bureau actually said what to let Li Nanan and Bai ling''er hold a wedding ceremony in this prison.


    You dare to let the master-in-law watch Li Nanfang marry another woman. Isn''t it going to the tiger''s mouth to extract teeth?


    Fortunately, Zhang Ju is worthy of his reputation of "crafty and cunning".


    Without waiting for her husband in law to get angry, Zhang Ju began to talk about how miserable Bai ling''er was, how loyal he was to Li Nanan''s love, and how fearless it was to take the initiative to get married at this time.


    If anyone dares to obstruct their wedding, it is to profane the greatest love of time.


    Heaven forbids.


    Tears, impassioned speech, so that yuezi Tong''s side of Helan Xiaoxin, are hypocritically left a few tears.


    What else can the master-in-law do.


    The last time Li Nanfang proposed to Bai linger, she tried her best to obstruct her.


    This time, Bai ling''er asked to get married. If she got some more moths out, she was afraid that the loose Southern palace alliance would disintegrate in an instant.


    "Well, let them get married here. But no one is allowed to get close to Li Nanan except bailing''er. Tell your subordinates to take care of those restless prisoners! No, no, don''t mind. Let them do whatever they like. It''s all right


    Yue Zitong finished this sentence and ended the communication with anger.


    With the selfishness of love, she wants Zhang Ju to close those female prisoners and forbid them to approach Li Nanfang.


    But on second thought, good medicine depends on these female prisoners, so as to highlight the greatness of her aunt in law.


    Quite contradictory mentality, the whole Yue Zi Tong didn''t know what to say.


    In this way, remove all the factors that may hinder this special prison wedding.


    Not long after that, people from the Logistics Department of the Municipal Bureau sent all kinds of wedding supplies to make Qingshan women''s prison lively again.


    The red lantern, the red letter, the red bed sheet and the red dress, Zhang Ju really used the standard of marrying a girl. He bought a dowry for Bai ling''er with the fastest speed and sent it to the prison yard.


    Why airdrop?


    Because the gate leading to the prison area has been welded to death under the command of Shen Qingwu.


    Shen Qingwu has done a great job, blocking all the passageways from the prison office building to the prison area, leaving only a small door in the rear, and can only go out and not enter


    this move is to guard against Yue Zitong.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work for a while. Instead, it added some wonderful elements to this special wedding.


    After all, no one married a girl by helicopter.


    Under the leadership of police officer Han, more than a dozen prison guard aunts helped Bai ling''er decorate the new house.


    Now, everyone knows that the man who was first put into a women''s prison in history is the husband of Bai deputy bureau of the Municipal Bureau.


    In the past, whether he was deliberately intimidating Li Nanfang, or really looking at Li NanFang''s strong body, now I dare not look at him more.


    Although the prison and the police station are not directly under the system, the warden sees that the Deputy generals of the Municipal Bureau are all respectful. Who dares to show the man''s face to the white deputy bureau?


    Li Nanfang enjoys a rare wedding time.


    This is the third time in his life that he has officially married.


    For the first wedding ceremony with Hua Ye Shen, he rushed to the scene before the ceremony began.


    The second wedding with Shen Yun, he was drinking and sleeping, waiting for others to arrange everything.


    Only this wedding with bailing''er made him like a real bridegroom. He accompanied the bride and planned their wedding ceremony and dressed up their new house together.


    It is only this time that it looks like a serious Chinese wedding.


    Especially with the help of Bai ling''er, Li nan''nan suddenly has a kind of impulse after he changes into the red bridegroom official salute gun.


    He suddenly wanted to call his mother and tell her that she was married again in the south.


    I believe my teacher and mother will be very happy after hearing this news.


    However, his mother would be happy for him.


    Other people, such as the old man, Lao Xie, and Mrs. Xue, would only scold him, saying that he was a disaster to a good girl, and did not mention the red envelope.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want those people to destroy his good mood, so he had to hide it from his mother.


    Bai ling''er, who takes off police uniform and puts on bride''s makeup, has a special flavor.


    Li Nanfang was fascinated.


    Since pretending to be a soldier, Bai ling''er''s parents were very happy, he decided to give Bai ling''er all the time behind him.


    When did Bai ling''er enjoy the happiness that should belong to her and leave this prison.


    Li Nanfang left quietly again.


    They must leave quietly and never let bailing''er know.Bai ling''er has decided that Li Nanfang will go to prison for seven years. If he does go out, the girl will never stop explaining and take him as a jailbreak and arrest him.


    The wedding ceremony was simple.


    There is no family, relatives and friends, no best man or bridesmaid, no master of ceremonies, no firecrackers. There is nothing. It''s not easy to think about it.


    However, the wedding is as lively as any ordinary man or woman.


    Because all the female prisoners in Qingshan women''s prison were lucky enough to join the wedding ceremony and send their best wishes to the new couple.


    Prisoners are also human beings.


    They make mistakes, but they are also full of extreme desire for men, but this does not mean that they are all crazy, does not mean that they have no passion.


    The female prisoners who face the cold walls all the year round attend a prison wedding that has never been held before.


    The new year''s work is better than the new year''s.


    I believe that after today, Castle Peak women''s prison will soon become a national advanced unit - assuming it can still exist.


    Of course, the reason why women prisoners are moved is not just the admiration and yearning for great love. More importantly, the prison canteen today specially made a Chinese cabbage stew, which improved the life of all female prisoners.


    In this regard, everyone hopes that someone will marry in prison every day.


    But soon, they regretted it.


    Because after dinner, the sound of the wedding night in the prison area made them unable to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Li Nanfang was put in a women''s prison and was nearly raped by 500 women.


    Such a dangerous play, in the end, evolved into Li Nanfang and Bai ling''er.


    Tragedy into comedy, absolutely worth everyone''s applause.


    But three days later, all the people who knew about it wanted to kill the "Dog Man and woman".


    The female prisoners in the prison district are hungry and thirsty. However, these days, Li NanFang''s singing every night makes Bai ling''er scream.


    Cells with poor sound insulation can''t block the sound.


    You can imagine the psychological torture of those female prisoners.


    Just three days later, there have been several incidents of prisoners colliding with prison guards.


    Because of the collision with the guards, they will be locked up in a small dark room far away from the big cell, commonly known as confinement.


    We would rather be locked up than tortured.


    Yue Zitong is the one with the same inner pain as those female prisoners.


    The master of the Yue family wanted to stay in the women''s prison and wait for Bai linger to leave. As soon as Bai ling''er and Li nan''nan enter the bridal chamber, the master of the Yue can''t bear to leave angrily.


    No woman wants to see her own man roll sheets with other women.


    Therefore, the master-in-law is still a confidant here to observe Bai ling''er''s every move, and she left with Helan Xiaoxin.


    Why take Helan Xiaoxin?


    Isn''t the new sister in law''s confidant?


    Yes, but when Li Nanfang is involved, let alone Helan Xiaoxin, min Rou will become the enemy of the master of Yue''s family.


    If he LAN Xiaoxin is really left here, he will not be under the care of Yue Zitong.


    The result must be that he LAN Xiaoxin rushed into the cell, and Li Nan Fanghua Hu tianheidi, fueling the arrogance of the scum, let him put the prison as a kind of enjoyment.


    At that time, how can Yue Zitong realize her plan of appearing in front of Li Nan.


    So she took her new sister and left, waiting for the day when Bai ling''er left the prison.


    Wait left and right, three days is like three years so long.


    Bai ling''er didn''t mean to leave at all.


    The lovely white police officer only regards the life after marriage as a compensation to Li Nanan and tries his best to meet all the needs of his husband.


    Li Nanfang has beautiful women in her arms and enjoys a full honeymoon life every day, which makes it impossible to push Bai ling''er away.


    This makes Yue Zitong unbearable.


    Without saying a word, the master of the Yue family once again found Zhang Bureau in person and asked the Bureau seat to take Bai ling''er away.


    If the bureau is stupid, he will listen to Yue Zitong''s request.


    The order of Zhang bureau is to resist the pressure from Yue Zitong as much as possible, so that some people can take Li Nanfang without any hindrance.


    Now Bai ling''er uses his innocent body to get Yue Zitong''s chance not to make trouble in prison.


    Zhang will never waste Bai ling''er''s efforts.


    Therefore, whenever the master-in-law found his head, the Bureau would have a bitter face and began to talk about how miserable Bai ling''er was, how loyal he was to Li Nanan''s love, and how fearless it was to take the initiative to get married at this time.


    If anyone dares to obstruct their wedding, it is to profane the greatest love in the world.


    Heaven forbids.


    After the wedding, the couple''s honeymoon is an essential project.


    If even this request can not be allowed, it is blasphemy the greatest love in the world - Balabala.


    The speech, which was full of tears and impassioned, was like Yue Zitong''s great mistake. He should go to the Buddha to repent for decades.


    Once and twice, Yue Zi Tong tolerated.


    But she could not bear to hear too much of those conventional words, and the whole week had passed.


    Yue Zitong finally no longer places his hope on the wily Zhang Ju.


    Do you really think you can stop what the owner of the family wants to do?


    Think beautiful!


    Forcing Bai ling''er to leave Li Nanfang is not only based on the orders of the superior. If the people below need the help of deputy Bai bureau to solve some problems, they will not believe that Bai deputy bureau ignores her own work.


    "Send people to disturb Qingshan, especially sun Tang, and try every means to make the public order here disordered."


    This is the order that Yue Zitong gnaws his teeth to He Lan Xiaoxin.


    When the new sister heard this, she gave Yue Zitong a thumbs up.


    Such a biased method can make yuezi Tong think of it. It can be seen that once that silly boy really began to stride towards the direction of heartless and cruel hands.


    It''s just to mess up the Castle Peak.


    It''s a small thing.


    At the beginning, in order to force Li Nanfang to return home, they also messed up Seoul, the capital of South Korea, under the plan of Xinjie.


    The new sister likes it best.As a result, on a night with high black wind, countless vicious public security cases broke out in Qingshan city and suntang area.


    The woman driver, who just needed to be able to drive, drove the wiper and turned right on her way home. As a result, a guy appeared and got into her car.


    The woman driver was so scared that she braked and got off to check.


    I saw a strong man, two meters away from the wheel, howled: "you hit people, compensate people!"


    The highest level of touching porcelain is not how much money you can get, but what you touch.


    What a wonderful thing to meet a female driver and bring home a female driver.


    But now, the female drivers who are familiar with kazhong''s porcelain bumping routine are not easy to offend. They get back into the car, lock the door, and start to call the police.


    Only waiting for the traffic police to deal with the accident.


    Who knows, the traffic police did not wait to come, first a group of strong men, hand carrying a brick stick to smash her car, and then left.


    When the police arrived at the scene, they saw the female driver wailing for the scrapped car.


    At the same time, in sun Tang''s main road, late at night, just off the night shift of female white-collar walking alone on the way home.


    The bright light is the spiritual sustenance of female white-collar workers who work overtime and come back late every time.


    But tonight, the spiritual sustenance is still there, but it does not give her the security she should have.


    A strong man with silk stockings jumped out of the grass on the road and called out "robbery".


    The knife in the strong man''s hand is shining brightly.


    Female white-collar workers deeply feel that their lives are threatened.


    "What? Robbing money or lust


    It is rare that this female white-collar still has the mood to ask, that robber''s main business.


    The robber is obviously a novice, was asked this question by her, thought for a long time and then replied: "rob money."


    The answer comes out, female white-collar workers are obviously a little unhappy, but they don''t dare to talk nonsense. They just hand in all the valuable things.


    Holding the property in his hand, the novice robber also came to be interested. He couldn''t help asking, "what would you do if I just said that I wanted to rob women?"


    "Are you really going to rob women?"


    The unhappy female white-collar, after hearing the two words of robbery, even the star showed an excited look and asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Really?"


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    "Well, hurry up. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    The female white-collar, who was asked to rob, turned around and urged the robber, "hurry up."


    The robbers were confused.


    After a long time, the novice robber just reacted and threw the property he had just snatched to the ground. He cursed: "crazy!"


    After that, the robber left.


    Small ass in the cold wind cold, and excited up a goose bumps of female white-collar, angry.


    Turn around, pick up the phone and call the police.


    "I called the police. There was a robbery. The robber was not human. I''m ready to rob money and lust. He just leaves. He called me a psychopath. What does he mean? Isn''t this insulting? You must arrest him and sentence him to death


    The police comrade who received the police was a bit of a fool.


    And in castle peak city, all his colleagues are stupid.


    That night, the phone calls to the police center were all knocked out.


    The contents of the police are various, and the methods of committing crimes by criminals are unimaginable. What''s more terrible is that the public order is in a mess. The police uncle goes to the police everywhere and doesn''t catch any bad people.


    Three days on end, the number of public security cases has exceeded the total number of vicious public security incidents in the urban area of Qingshan last year.


    Public opinion began to attack the Municipal Bureau. I don''t know who took the lead. The general public collectively appealed to bailing''er, the beauty protection god of Qingshan City, to return a peaceful and peaceful living environment.


    Zhang Ju knew that Yue Zitong had done all these things, but he could only bear them and would not take the initiative to call Bai linger back.


    After all, Bai ling''er''s honeymoon after marriage is the biggest magic weapon for yuezi Tong to see Li Nanfang.


    The chaos of Qingshan public order is also known by Shen Qingwu.


    In the eyes of Miss Shen family, Yue Zi Tong''s small tricks are of no value at all.


    The only problem that Shen Qingwu can pay attention to is why Yue Zitong doesn''t go to the prison area to visit Li Nanfang.


    She has prepared many means to clean up Yue Zitong.


    These big people in the upper class, for various reasons, cause social chaos and ignore the changes in the public security environment.


    They only think about more important things, but the grass-roots police officers do not know so much, and they dare not give directions to the work of the leaders. The only thing they can do is to call Bai ling''er directly.


    The bureau can not take the initiative to transfer Bai ling''er.However, who can manage to take a stake in Bai ling''er and leave by himself?


    "South, I should go."


    When Bai ling''er received a phone call from her subordinates and learned that the outside had been chaotic, her strong sense of professional responsibility forced her to give up the chance of making love with her new husband and finally changed back to that heroic policewoman uniform.


    Although Li Nanfang hasn''t enjoyed this hard-earned and peaceful life, he also knows that Bai ling''er can''t be kept.


    "Go ahead. Be careful. Be safe."


    "Well, South, I''ll come to see you often."


    A kiss goodbye, Bai Ling Er resolutely left.


    All the way through the prison area, all the female prisoners saw the white police officers wearing uniforms to leave. They were all dead to death to suppress the excitement in their hearts. It was not until the figure disappeared that they burst into great cheers.


    Finally left, finally did not have to endure this pair of "Dog Man and woman" spiritual torture.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect that these female prisoners are still very cute. I could think of cheering Bai ling''er off. I really shouldn''t have done so much to these lovely people."


    Listening to the noise outside, Li Nan turned his head and finally looked at the cell. He thought, "I should go too."


    Yue Zitong is still in the garden villa in the city.


    Bai ling''er left the prison the first time, someone reported the news to the master-in-law.


    She jumped three feet in place, pulled up Helan Xiaoxin and ran outside, shouting: "Li Nanfang, you should go with me!"


    In the general control room of the women''s prison.


    Shen Qingwu and Yue Zitong almost at the same time get Bai linger leave news.


    "Li Nanfang, you can go with me at last."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Li Nanfang wants to escape from prison, which is a matter of course.


    It is estimated that all over the world, Bai linger will think that he can finish seven years of prison safely.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang was able to come and go freely in Hongdou prison, which was 200 meters below the water depth.


    If you can trap him in the little Castle Peak women''s prison, it''s just a joke.


    Although the gate of Qingshan women''s prison has been replaced by an electric gate, it is impossible to open it easily with a piece of wire, but when Bai ling''er left, he did not ask anyone to close the door.


    At this moment, the biggest obstacle in the process of boss Li''s escape from prison is gone.


    He just needs to go out in a big way, and then act like a model to knock out an aunt of a prison guard, and then he can successfully add the responsibility of prison break to his body.


    In fact, Li Nanfang can call Jing Hongming at will and get things done.


    It''s just, he doesn''t want to.


    He wanted to run away for a thousand miles, so that the man who had entrapped him, as well as countless people who wanted to pit him but refused to do so, all came forward.


    Although his practice is suspected of being persecuted and delusional, boss Li is also a person of status. It is not clear that some of the guys who have been touched by him wish he would die earlier.


    As long as we can find out all these people and remove them one by one, Li Nan can enjoy the life of being a boss at ease.


    Who doesn''t want to be ordinary and light every day, sleep, count money, listen to some horse talk during the day, someone to warm the bed at night.


    Li NanFang''s pursuit is not high.


    In order to live a happy life in the next few decades, it would be a pleasure to kill several people while traveling for a hard day or two.


    Of course, such an important thing must be planned in advance, all the problems need to be considered, and the way to deal with emergencies must be found out.


    For example, what kind of clothes to wear to leave the women''s prison is the first extremely important issue in the whole escape plan.


    "Dress or prison uniform?"


    Li Nanfang talked to himself and looked at the two clothes on the bed.


    Prison uniform is the extra large women''s prison uniform. It''s not elegant for men to wear women''s clothes when they go out.


    The dress is a red robe that you wear when you get married. If you go out to show off in the market with this outfit, if you don''t ride a white dragon horse, you are embarrassed to say that you came out of prison.


    These troubles.


    You can''t let a prison break run aground just because you don''t have the right outfit.


    When Li Nanfang was struggling, he passed over his head in a stand collar Zhongshan suit, which was obviously worth more than 100000 yuan, and landed on the bed.


    At this moment, boss Li is more stupid.


    When someone gives a pillow to doze off, everyone wants to meet it, but not everyone can.


    The clothes he planned to wear after he escaped from prison were brought to his eyes by someone. Don''t think it''s a great good thing. The situation in front of him can only prove a little.


    His escape plan had not really started before it was discovered.


    "Well, I really want to do something serious and contribute to the country and the people. How can someone always stand in front of me? How can I feel


    Li Nan Fang tou did not return to mumble a word, stretched out his hand to take up the clothes on the bed and began to cover his body.


    He didn''t go to see who brought the clothes.


    Because no matter who it is, it''s his woman.


    Only those women who have a close relationship with Li Nanfang and have deep feelings will know that he is particularly interested in Chinese traditional style of Chinese tunic.


    But boss Li has too many women.


    Always make sure that it''s the woman who comes at this moment to find out the most appropriate action and expression to make after looking back later.


    Dealing with women is no easier than breaking out of prison.


    A woman who can''t cope well, those women with great energy may be angry and let Li Nanfang directly sit here after destroying his prison break plan.


    Li Nanfang pretended to be casual and sniffed the smell on his collar.


    A light fragrance of jasmine.


    He has a score in his mind.


    The women who appear behind her are more than 50% likely to be dragon city.


    Boss Li''s love of Zhongshan suit is what she cultivated.


    The reason why Longcheng city cultivates this hobby for Li nan''nan is that he is regarded as the most important man in his life and tries his best to make him meet the standard requirements of the eldest uncle of the Pearl Dragon family.


    As an uncle of the dragon family, not only the appearance should be dignified, but more importantly, the momentum and breath emanating from the body should have the same feeling as the Pearl City.


    Obviously, it lacks historical details, but it gives any international friend a feeling of Chinese national name card.


    the city of Europe and America has the flavor of Cologne, and the Pearl of China should have jasmine perfume.It is in line with international standards and Chinese tradition.


    Flowery but not substantial.


    It''s about the Pearl City.


    Similarly, it is about all the native pearl people like Longcheng.


    What a pity.


    Li Nanfang is wrong.


    Longcheng city is now in the office, using Cheng Shan''s working papers to offset her missing Li Nanan''s heart.


    A few days ago, the news that "Li XX, a famous entrepreneur in Qingshan, was jailed for his bravery and negligent homicide" was widely distributed in the whole city of Qingshan. If Longcheng city did not know about this, it would be a ghost.


    See these news the first time, she will personally visit the No. 2 prison District, the negligent murder of Li so and so acquitted.


    As a result, Jing Hongming''s phone call came, so that the city of Longcheng suddenly stopped.


    In this way, the Dragon City, which had the most ability to protect Li Nanfang from prison, finally became a watchman stone.


    For thousands of years, you can only wait until your husband returns, but you can''t move forward. You can''t take the initiative to meet your lover.


    Therefore, the woman who can deliver clothes to Li Nanfang at this time is definitely not Longcheng city.


    When Li Nan Nan picked up the pants of the Zhongshan suit, he also realized this.


    Why did he gradually deny such a conjecture after smelling the jasmine fragrance and using more than 50% of the identity of the newcomer as Jackie Chan City?


    Because he saw the front door of the suit pants, there was a small slight change.


    The front of the pants, behind the door, is the most precious thing for men.


    The design and manufacture of that part is a headache for countless fashion designers.


    After all, there are a lot of people who are too big to be comfortable enough to wear pants.


    Even the world''s top men''s wear designers can''t ask customers to take off their clothes, measure the size there, and then consider how much cloth to add.


    However, if, in turn, the customer actively requests, it will be different.


    For example, after Li Nanfang had a stroke, when he LAN Xiaoxin took him to the golden triangle, he measured the size of even a hair on his whole body.


    As a direct result, boss Li''s stand collar Zhongshan costume in the golden triangle is not only made by the most excellent handmade clothing master in southern Xinjiang, but also embodies the clothing master''s painstaking efforts on the front door.


    The clothes in front of me are obviously handmade.


    It''s more obvious that the front door has been tampered with.


    Can think of these, only Helan Xiaoxin that does not abide by women''s way.


    To do so, He Lan Xiaoxin association must have the consent and support of Yue Zitong.


    Judging from this, it is possible that more than 40% of the women who appeared behind were Yue Zitong, who led Helan Xiaoxin.


    So many high IQ analyses have been done with just one front door.


    Li Nan Nan can''t help but applaud for his intelligence.


    But why use a 40% or more possibility?


    The reason is that Li Nan didn''t believe that when her sister-in-law came to visit him, she would think of bringing him a suit of clothes.


    I have to say that boss Li''s analysis is in place.


    The man behind him is not Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue is now on her way to Qingshan women''s prison. Even if she does bring him clothes, she can only deliver them in half an hour. It''s the kind of people who have trampled him down and threw them on his head like charity instead of throwing them on the bed without saying a word.


    Li Nanfang only put on clothes in such a short time of more than ten seconds, produced quite a wealth of psychological changes.


    Although these psychological changes are of no use to the development of the plot, they can still highlight the meticulous mind of boss Li and the sincere attitude of "sunshine in the wind" when writing articles.


    So, who is the person who sent a set of standing collar Chinese tunics with special significance at the critical moment?


    Li Nanfang gave the last possibility left in his heart to Hua Ye Shen.


    It was such a possibility that boss Li sighed after he dressed himself up and determined that he was so handsome that he could attract countless girls who were crazy enough to scream and cheer.


    Slowly turn around, with a very complex and with a little tender eyes to look behind.


    He felt that the woman behind her had to be a night God.


    He suffered from this prison disaster, absolutely because of the night God.


    Now that the matter is to be solved, it must be huayeshen''s presence.


    The last time the God of flowers came to him on his own initiative, but he only asked for his forgiveness, and did not explain anything.


    And Li Nanfang doesn''t want an apology. He just needs to explain.


    Even if Hua yeshen said, "Li Nanfang, I don''t love you anymore, I want to wear a green cap for you." it''s much better than the feeling that he can''t breathe when he thinks about the scene in the hospital ward.Unfortunately, he guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    It is true that the disaster of his prison was caused by Hua Ye Shen.


    However, the woman standing behind him at the moment is not the night God.


    It''s a -- a woman who makes Li Nanfang completely stupid. He doesn''t know and doesn''t know how to describe it.


    This woman has quite plump and sexy lips.


    Looking only at the pair of red lips, Li Nanfang would like to suck them into his mouth and get the greatest pleasure from the lips and teeth of these children in all the ways he could think of.


    Don''t think such a dirty idea will desecrate beautiful women.


    On the contrary, a man can''t have dirty thoughts after seeing a beautiful woman, which is the biggest blasphemy to beauty.


    You don''t want to be a beauty, you are calling her ugly.


    Remember the above truth.


    Li Nanfang really admired the beauty of the woman opposite. No matter from the shape of her face to her figure and then to her temperament, she is a rare beauty in the world.


    Praise return to praise, but never put the inner thoughts of praise into action.


    That would make Li Nan Nan less than a gentleman.


    Therefore, he suppressed the impulse to turn over the opposite woman, just raised his hand and drew a small square with his fingers.


    Through the square space between his fingertips, Li Nanfang saw an eye of the woman opposite him, and then shook his head: "you are not her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    With both hands raised, the forefinger crossed with the thumb to reveal a checkered space.


    This is what many children like to take and pretend to be able to take pictures.


    Li Nanfang used this kind of action to block the whole face of the opposite woman, leaving only one eye in his career.


    Then, I am very sure that she is not the "long legs with buttocks" which are often seen in the past few days.


    Before the wedding in Seoul, it has always been a question of great curiosity for boss Li Nanfang these days who is the woman with long legs and long hips who has left a deep impression on Li Nanfang.


    So, after seeing a woman with a devil''s body that I don''t know.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to confirm the identity of the other person, and from this he could determine what the woman with long legs and hips was doing.


    Unfortunately, the reality let him down.


    Although the beauty in front of her has the good figure of "long legs", there is no hostility in her eyes.


    She had only slow banter and disdain.


    If we have to explain it carefully, we can only say that the buttocks and long legs are a killer, while the woman in front of her is an aristocrat.


    Although this noble woman was dressed like a beggar on her upper body, but she was wearing a prison uniform suit below, nothing could hide her innate noble temperament and acquired arrogance.


    As a result, Li Nanfang was somewhat disappointed, but he said with great certainty: "you are not her."


    Hearing this, Shen Qingwu smiles.


    Shen Qingwu tried to think of many possibilities.


    For example, Li NanFang''s moment of looking back, with mouth full of saliva, said, "beauty, I want to sleep with you.".


    For another example, after Li Nanfang turned back, he sprang up with his teeth and claws, and scolded "it is you, a vicious woman, who caused me to go to prison.".


    More like - in short, Shen Qingwu had a lot of ideas.


    But I didn''t think of the situation at the moment.


    "Who is she?"


    Vermilion lips light open, Shen light dance light asks this sentence.


    Li Nanfang just kept shaking his head: "it doesn''t matter who she is, but who you are."


    "Do you know who I am


    "I don''t know. I only know that you brought me to this prison, and almost turned me into a dead man or a fag who rejected women. Fortunately, I have enough concentration and good luck. Otherwise, before I die, I will - "


    " my name is Shen Qingwu. "


    Shen Qingwu interrupted Li Nanfang with a self introduction before he said those dirty words.


    Miss Shen, who was born in a well-known family and has a proud personality, is absolutely not allowed to be vilified and abusive to her. She also lets that guy live a free and easy life.


    But Li Nanfang must be free to live for a period of time, Shen Qingwu can only choose to let those dirty words disappear.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    After hearing the word "Shen Qingwu", boss Li, who claimed that Mount Tai had collapsed in front of him, could not help but open his eyes and mouth, showing his surprise.


    He doesn''t know Shen Qingwu.


    But it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t heard of this person, and he doesn''t know about this woman who can make Longteng December''s eldest brothers and make life worse than death.


    "It''s better to eat three catties of soil than to provoke Shen Qingwu.".


    It''s not a big secret that Xie Laosi said from the bottom of his heart.


    As an old Xie''s disciple, Li Nanfang would not have to say that he respected his teacher if he didn''t know who the woman he was most afraid of in the world.


    I know the identity of Shen Qingwu.


    Li Nanfang has never been happy.


    Because he only stayed in a women''s prison for a few days, he was a little frightened, and he was not thrown into the drainage ditch like Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi, and almost stinked to death.


    That alone.


    Li Nanfang should bow respectfully to Shen Qingwu, and then shout out, thank you for your kindness.


    Yes, it''s "Auntie.".


    Among the birdmen of Longteng in December, Suning, the eldest wife of Qin Yuguan, needs to call Shen Qingwu "aunt" according to her seniority.


    Xie Laosi and Qin Laoqi are of the same generation, so they can''t help but drag down their seniority together.


    Li Nanfang is also the apprentice of Xie Laosi. If he does not call Shen Qingwu "Auntie", what else can he shout?


    "You can call me aunt. I can stand it."


    Shen Qingwu is like seeing through Li NanFang''s psychological activities. Leng Buding says this sentence.


    How can you make boss Li feel?


    If you don''t say anything about your aunt, Li Nanfang may call out this address with great sincerity.


    Now you take the initiative to ask, if boss Li does, it will really damage the man''s face.


    What''s more, your aunt looks like she''s in her early 30s. Li Nanfang, in her twenties, won''t be such a cheap grandson.Call an aunt, I''m afraid you can''t afford it.


    "You can also call me aunt. I am the sister-in-law of huayeshen. I''m pro."


    Shen Qingwu is like catching a worm in Li NanFang''s stomach.


    No matter what he thinks, the worm will do his best to bring it to her.


    As a result, Shen Qingwu can always guess Li NanFang''s thoughts.


    "I know, with your intelligence quotient, I can guess that I deliberately designed a trap to catch you here. You have already guessed that only the Shen family can have such a great ability to hold down the Castle Peak police to attack you, and it can only be the Shen family who is doing you for the night God. You''re smart. "


    Shen Qingwu is very calm, just like praising Li Nanfang from the heart.


    Li Nanfang is also very pleased, with a well deserved smile, to accept the praise of his aunt.


    But Shen Qingwu followed with a word, which made Li Nan''s face collapse.


    "It''s a pity you''re wrong."


    With a bantering smile on her face, Shen Qingwu steps to the bedside of the cell, raises her legs and sits down.


    This bed is a stain in Shen Qingwu''s life.


    Her innocence was almost buried in this bed for Li Nanfang.


    However, at that time, Li Nanfang controlled the magic hair with black dragon, and could not remember what the female prisoner who he had taken to bed looked like.


    Shen Qingwu also felt from Li NanFang''s pure eyes that this guy couldn''t remember what happened that day.


    Therefore, Miss Shen will not put the stain of life on the surface of the big talk.


    That day''s events will only be pressed in her heart, and later, when Li Nanfang is no longer so important, it will become an unsolved mystery of his death.


    Now, Shen Qingwu just uses a arrogant attitude of being an aunt and continues to say: "I am the Shen family, but I don''t like the hypocrisy of all the Shen family. I can work for the Shen family, but I won''t do anything for anyone in the Shen family. Therefore, I don''t care to help Hua Ye Shen to deal with you. "


    "You are right, auntie."


    Li Nanfang is now recovering from the astonishment after seeing Shen Qingwu. In order to avoid this woman''s torture, he is very willing to be a grandson and happily go to clap horses.


    It''s just that the feeling of clapping the horse on the horse''s leg is not very comfortable.


    "When the elders talk, when the younger generation is not allowed to talk freely, have you not been taught this kind of thing by the fourth senior?"


    Shen Qingwu slightly stares, Li Nanfang immediately does not speak.


    No matter how arrogant and careless this woman is, what she is going to say next must be very important.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to. He didn''t hear something very important to his happy life in the latter half of his life. He hated the woman in front of him.


    Shen Qingwu was very satisfied with Li NanFang''s performance and lit a cigarette for himself. Then he continued: "catch you, throw you in the women''s prison, and let you suffer a little torture. This is your request to me. What''s the purpose of Xiao Ming''s request? Ask him. And why do I have to deal with you in a strange way? It''s meaningless to say it. I''ll tell you one thing now. "


    While speaking, Shen Qingwu turns over with one hand and throws out a stack of documents to Li Nanfang.


    "This is what I asked me to hand over to you. Your teacher''s mother and Xie Laosi have agreed. However, it depends on your choice whether you want to do it according to the document. If you agree, follow me now. If you don''t agree, no one will force you. However - "


    SHEN Qingwu''s mouth slightly tilted and sneered:" if you don''t agree, you will no longer be a very important person, and I can punish you as I like. So, I still hope you don''t agree with the arrangement in the document. "


    With these words, Shen Qing dances to fly half of the cigarette end in his hand, and then he steps outside.


    "You have ten minutes to make a choice and I''ll wait for you outside. When the time is up, you don''t have to come out. "


    With the voice, Shen Qingwu''s figure completely disappeared outside the door.


    Li Nanfang looked at the document at hand word by word and fell into a state of contemplation as never before.


    It''s hard to choose.


    This is obviously a document drawn up by Jing Hongming in an official capacity. The arrangement given above is quite different from the life that Li Nanfang yearns for.


    For the first time, he was confused about his future.


    Compared with Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong''s life goal is quite clear now.


    Aunt Yue just wanted to smash the iron door which had been welded to death in front of her, and then rushed in to take her little nephew away and lock it by her side.


    From the last time, yuezi Tong and Li Nanfang face to face, it has been three months.


    During this period, Li NanFang''s amnesia, Duan''s family crisis, the Shen family''s upheaval in Seoul, the global live wedding, the management dilemma of Nanfang group, the life after marriage in prison, and so on, all of which were centered on Li Nanfang.


    However, no matter where Li Nanfang is, Yue Zitong has not been able to stand in front of him.Just now, after learning that Bai ling''er has left Qingshan women''s prison, Yue Zitong arrived here as quickly as possible.


    She no longer considered what kind of posture she would like to see Li Nanfang.


    Miss her beloved, let her completely abandon all unrealistic ideas, just reach out and touch Li NanFang''s cheek, feel the sense of security and enrichment of that scum around her.


    Women''s minds are always so fickle.


    The first moment also swears to let the man obedient, the second moment would like to crawl under the feet of men.


    No way, who let love that thing, has the magic power to change anyone.


    Yue Zitong admits that she loves Li Nanfang very much, and also admits that she will not have the motivation to continue to live after losing Li Nanan.


    I don''t know why, on her way to Qingshan women''s prison, she had a strong sense of uneasiness.


    It seems that if we don''t see Li Nanfang today, the next meeting between the two will be far away.


    It''s a strange feeling, but it''s very real and close to reality.


    Especially after seeing the gate leading to the prison area was welded to death, it further confirmed her feeling that there was no mistake.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong at all costs, let people directly smash the iron door down.


    But when she rushed to Li NanFang''s cell, it was still a step late.


    He''s gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "Li Nanfang, you come back, come back!"


    "Li Nanfang, I know you are here. You can see me. Come out


    "I beg you, come out. I won''t make trouble any more. I promise to be a good daughter-in-law to help her husband and children. I don''t care about any women around you. I just ask you to come out and see me


    "Come out. Let me see you. Let me see you. Even if you really want to go, before you leave, let me see you and let me hear you say a word to me, won''t you? "


    "I beg you, I do."


    In the prison District of Qingshan women''s prison, there is a woman''s heartrending cry.


    No one expected that Yue Zitong would be like this after he rushed into the cell and didn''t see Li Nanfang as expected.


    Helan Xiaoxin is scared.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen Yue Zitong cry.


    The last time she learned that Li Nanfang had lost his memory because of the God of flower night, Yue Zitong also cried. But after the tears passed, she regained her confidence and took the initiative to go to Dali to bring Li Nanfang back.


    That time crying, just a simple sad.


    This time, He Lan Xiaoxin clearly heard the regret of Yue Zitong''s crying.


    Sad, can also be quickly recovered under the comfort of others.


    Can you regret it?


    There are all kinds of things sold in the world, but there is no regret medicine.


    Yuezi Tong is in regret, why she had to compete with Li Nanfang and why she had to force his little nephew to come to see her.


    If, when Li Nanfang just returned home, or after she knew that he had recovered his memory, she would take the initiative to put down those women''s pride and stand directly in front of him, the result would be quite different.


    There is no need for Southern harem alliance, nor for coercion and inducement.


    Li Nanfang would not have the heart to pretend to be stupid in front of aunt Yue.


    He would follow her back to the garden house.


    He would cook for her every day, just like when he first lived in.


    And she just needs to stay by his side quietly, playing and making noises every day, and occasionally playing coquetry.


    Then they really entered the palace of marriage and lived happily ever after.


    On the way to the women''s prison, Yue Zitong wanted to understand these and know what he should do.


    But it was late.


    As she was worried about on the way to her arrival, Li Nanfang had already left before he really saw him.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is still sighing. If she had such an idea, why should she let her new sister not be moistened by men.


    At this moment, the cell suddenly became quiet.


    This quiet is so weird.


    Yue Zitong''s crying stopped suddenly, and the new sister could not help thinking that she was too sad to faint in the past.


    But Yue Zitong did not faint, just two hands clinging to Li NanFang''s bridegroom''s dress, his mouth open and tears streaming, but did not make any sound.


    The great sorrow has no tears, but the great sorrow is silent.


    Seeing such a Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin completely stops complaining about her mind.


    The new sister only has heartache.


    He Er LAN doesn''t like to show her love for the south in any way.


    The new sister slowly walked over and hugged Yue Zitong, who was crying silently with her eyes open. She wanted to give him a shoulder to comfort him with a man''s posture.


    Unfortunately, even if she was a man.


    She is not Li Nanfang, who is deeply loved by her husband-in-law.


    At this moment, only Li NanFang''s appearance can make Yue Zitong recover from this regret and heartbreaking sorrow.


    Li Nanfang also wants to appear.


    When his Aunt Li Yuetong was a child, he wanted to cry outside the prison.


    She loved him so much that she didn''t want to lose it.


    He loved her so much that he couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    However, Li Nanfang only made a turn around, and heard the voice of Shen Qingwu.


    "Go and find her. Then I can take out the words "very important" off your head


    Shen Qingwu''s words are very light.


    It''s like, talking about a little thing that cats and dogs eat.


    But Li NanFang''s steps had to stop because of her words.


    "I never seem to have offended you."


    Li Nan said to the door without looking back.


    He can hear the threat in Shen Qingwu''s words, which is not only aimed at him, but also all the people who have close relationship with him.


    He firmly believed that as long as he dared to walk out of the door.


    Then there was Shen Qingwu''s violent revenge, which he could not bear.It was because he heard it that he wondered why Shen Qingwu was in such a posture.


    "you have to offend me has the final say. I want you to go now or not, you has the final say. If you decide to leave or not, I decide to let go of who you are, or who I will not let go. "


    Shen Qingwu didn''t make it clear.


    She is stupid, will tell Li Nanfang, my mother was almost defiled by you, preserved for more than 30 years of innocence.


    If she doesn''t, Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    If you don''t know the truth, it will only deepen the misunderstanding.


    "I''ll just say goodbye to her, for a few minutes at the most. Isn''t that ok?"


    Li NanFang''s shrugged shoulders slowly collapsed. Instead of turning back to the past, he turned to face Shen Qingwu and uttered this sentence with a begging gesture.


    But what is he going to do next, to separate himself from his beloved humanity? Is this too much?


    Absolutely not too much.


    However, Shen Qingwu did not allow it.


    "I said," do you want to go has the final say. However, just as you believe or not, the owner of Jinghua''s wife''s family is no better than her in my eyes. You can do what you want, and I can do what I want to do. "


    Shen Qingwu cocks her legs, as if she knows the truth.


    However, the smile she showed at the corner of her mouth clearly showed the attitude of "if you don''t obey, I will kill your whole family".


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak any more. He stepped forward to the monitoring station and closed the monitoring screen showing Yue Zitong''s heartbreaking.


    This action makes Shen Qingwu very happy.


    Originally, according to the normal rhythm, Shen Qingwu wanted to take good care of Yue Zitong under the guise of seeking justice for Huaye God after Li Nanan left, so as to eliminate her anger that she was almost defiled by Li Nanfang.


    But now see Yue Zitong heartbroken, Li Nanfang can''t do anything about it.


    Shen Qingwu is in a good mood.


    It turns out that love is the best way to torture a person. It is such an antidote to let the people who love each other close but can''t see each other.


    Since you can dispel hatred, why waste your mind to do it.


    Unconsciously, Shen Qingwu is ready to let go.


    At the beginning, Jing Hongming learned that Shen Qingwu was almost destroyed in Li NanFang''s hands, and called as soon as possible.


    Jing Hongming asks Shen Qingwu not to let Yue Zitong see Li Nanfang. She thinks that there will be such a situation at the moment.


    Li Nanfang is only angry for a short time, and Yue Zitong is also just a short-term sad, with this very small price to calm Shen Qingwu''s anger.


    It has to be said that Jing Hong''s life is really hopeless. She has calculated Shen Qingwu''s mentality and successfully avoided worse results.


    But as the old saying goes, "if a wise man has a thousand worries, there will be a loss.".


    Jing Hong''s life omitted to calculate the degree of Li NanFang''s mouth damage.


    "It''s no wonder that people who are nearly forty are still a place. To put it bluntly, it''s lack of grass."


    Li Nanfang said something slowly.


    Then you can see the expression of Shen Qingwu, like a roller coaster, from extremely comfortable to extremely angry.


    Shen Qingwu did not hide her mood change.


    Rely on the expression to cover up the mood, that is often done by the weak, just like when the face of the boss, no matter how hate in the heart, do not regard him as the boss, must smile.


    And the strong don''t do it.


    Because they will only give others a face, do not have to look at other people''s face.


    So Shen Qingwu naturally showed anger.


    Li Nanfang is also very happy to let this woman show the intention of killing people.


    "I''m not right. If I don''t owe grass, I''ll always have time to knock on my legs here. A woman like you won''t have a man willing to put you out of bed. Don''t get me wrong. I praise you for your beauty


    Li Nanfang looked at Shen Qingwu very seriously. He raised the corner of his mouth and put out his tongue to lick his lower lip.


    It''s like, he''s the man who doesn''t get out of bed.


    If Jing Hong lives and doesn''t, even with Hu Laoer, Xie Laosi and Qin Laoqi, the four big bird men of Longteng are all here. If Li Nanfang dares to talk to Shen Qingwu like this, he will definitely rush forward together and fan over with his big mouth.


    Then, he ordered Li Nanfang to apologize to his aunt immediately.


    It''s not that Long Teng''s several people have much advice, but they do not want to let Li Nan Nan Nan get into trouble for nothing.


    If he is hated by a woman who has been defending herself like a jade for more than 30 years, can the result be good? Li Nanfang is not a bachelor with "one man full, and the whole family is not hungry". Has he not considered the consequences?


    Don''t be afraid to come out of trouble and regret to see that you have caused trouble to people around you?


    Li Nanfang is afraid.


    To be sure, after he had just finished that sentence, he was extremely regretful.


    Because he didn''t see Shen Qingwu''s movements, he just felt a flower in front of him. The Shen family lady put a fruit knife across his neck.How come no one has ever told me that this woman''s skill is so abnormal?


    If the above-mentioned talents are combined with each other, Li Teng, a master in the south, should help himself.


    In addition, in recent days, it is obvious that the black dragon has grown a lot.


    He felt that Long Teng''s four people could not be his opponent.


    But Li Nanfang, who was so conceited, had not seen Shen Qingwu''s movements at all just now, so he was put a knife on his neck.


    It was just such a simple move that he suddenly understood.


    If Shen Qingwu really wants to kill him, it is impossible for him to use the black dragon power.


    Just now the knives were all on his neck. The black dragon in his Dantian Qihai realized that the danger was near. When he reacted, Shen Qingwu had already restrained all the murderous spirit.


    "Hey, auntie, don''t forget that I am a very important person."


    As the saying goes, a man can bend and stretch.


    When you see your head fall off, if you can''t say a big scar, it''s absolutely idiotic.


    It did not involve the national cause of national ruin, and he did not allow Li Nanfang to admit his advice in front of a changed and old state.


    "Ha ha, good, Li Nanfang, you are very good. You''d better expect that you can always be important. "


    Shen Qingwu chuckles and throws away the fruit knife.


    With her action, immediately two young people stepped in to invite Li Nanfang to leave.


    Li Nanfang looked back at the monitor behind him.


    There is a picture on it that has gone dark, but it is the only sustenance for him to wave goodbye to his aunt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Li Nanfang is gone.


    No one knows where he is going except a limited number of people.


    But one thing for sure, he''s not far away.


    Heartbroken Yue Zi tong can''t think of these, He Lan Xiaoxin can think of it.


    This is the new sister hugged Yue Zitong, trying to comfort her, and occasionally felt the warmth in her clothes.


    "Zi Tong, don''t cry. The south must have been taken away. It''s not long before we can chase him back. "


    It was the words of Helan Xiaoxin that made Yue Zitong stop crying.


    That pair of pear blossom with rain big eyes blinked two times, instantly restored a strange look.


    "Yes, let''s go after him. Call Zhang and ask him to block the whole castle peak. No one is allowed to take Li Nanfang away! "


    Yue Zitong cried out, just like a soldier who rekindled his fighting spirit.


    Ridiculous high-heeled shoes to one side, barefoot on the ground, at the speed of the wind, to the prison outside.


    Taking advantage of Helan Xiaoxin to call Zhang Bureau, Yue Zitong also took out his mobile phone to call Zonggang who was left behind outside.


    The security force is essential for the master of the family to travel.


    But in order to avoid affecting the family master and uncle''s long parting, Zong just stayed outside.


    Outside the gate of Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Zong gang saw a guy wearing a black headgear. He was pulled up by two soldiers in a fierce tiger car. Behind him was a woman in a sloppy dress. He was asked to get into the second military vehicle, so he couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "What a world. The felons who need military escort are dressed in Chinese tunics and look like dogs. The female prisoners in prison clothes, like the old man, are specially assigned to open the door. It''s been a long time. But then again, how can the elder brother and man be escorted out of the women''s prison


    Zonggang''s observation ability is very good, in the blink of an eye, all strange things are clear to the chest.


    What''s more strange is that when the first tiger passed by, he saw the co pilot do this very familiar big man.


    Before the name of the man came to his mind, the cell phone in his pants pocket rang like a life-threatening sound.


    "Hello, Zonggang, have you seen Li Nanfang taken away? Stop them


    Yue''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Zong gang was a little stunned: "Li Nanfang? Ah, uncle, I remember, it''s Shen Guanghui! "


    "Zonggang, what do you say?"


    "Master, I saw that Shen Guanghui took my uncle away."


    "Sure enough, it''s the Shen family. I knew Hua yeshen wasn''t so easy to handle. Zong Gang, where are you? I saw you. Get in the car, get in the car, and chase immediately!"


    Yue Zitong has already run out of the prison gate.


    Zonggang did not hesitate to open the door and start the car.


    Yue Zitong at this moment seems to have recovered the valiant posture of white rose, a national security agent, and jumped into the car.


    "Enough! Catch up with them


    Yue Zitong''s command is like the accelerator of a car.


    There was a loud hum and the roar of the engine scared many plants around.


    "Zi Tong, wait for me, take me."


    Helan Xiaoxin, who was not easy to get out, was panting at the prison gate with his knees on.


    Without Yue Zitong''s command, Zong Gang stepped on the gas pedal horizontally and killed the steering wheel. The master-in-law''s car was spinning like a gyroscope, moving towards Helan Xiaoxin.


    The new sister was so scared.


    She saw a car hit her in the crosswise, and couldn''t avoid it.


    If this is true, I only hope that the lovely child will present a white flower on the grave of Xinjie every year.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the last moment of her life. She clearly felt a huge object approaching her.


    However, the expected impact did not happen.


    Only the screech of the tire rubbing on the ground, and her whole body soaring up.


    "You delayed Helan Xiaoxin! If you can''t catch Li Nanfang, it''s your fault! "


    The new sister could not help opening her eyes when she heard Yue Zitong''s scolding.


    Yue Zitong, half out of the back window, grabbed Xinjie''s collar and rushed forward with the car. She was like a zombie hanging on the door. She was upright and had long hair.


    "Oh, let go of me, let go of me!"


    "Let go of you, and you will die. Come on in quickly


    He Lan Xiaoxin realized that his feet were off the ground, and he was close to the car to "fly". He was so scared that he could not even make the struggle.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong is in a hurry to chase Li Nanfang. He has no intention to torture his new sister in this way.


    So, before he LAN Xiaoxin was scared to death, she let Yue Zitong pull in from the open window."What are you doing with those cow sized breasts when you''re free? The window can''t plug you. Cover it. It''ll be all right in a moment


    Yue Zitong''s indignation rang in his ear.


    Scared legs soft Helan Xiaoxin looked down, almost did not carry breath.


    Today, in order to see Li Nanfang, she specially wore a new dress, which is definitely the kind of good clothes that can be easily pulled.


    The result did not wait for Li Nan nan to pull, Yue Zi Tong and the car door and window together, to her a clean.


    More importantly, the new sister is not wearing a mask.


    If it wasn''t for the strong wind outside, she might have come to the vacuum completely for the convenience of Li Nanfang.


    Fortunately, the new sister, who felt the wind big, wore a pair of trousers.


    So that she can now have such a cover.


    "Yue Zitong, I''ll kill you!"


    "Shut up. It''s worth your effort to catch up with Li Nanfang. If I can''t catch up with you, I will throw you out of the car and let you walk home by yourself


    Angry Helan Xiaoxin was frightened by Yue Zi Tong and immediately shut up.


    Zong Gang, who was driving, inadvertently looked at the rearview mirror and was scared to stand up.


    He could not easily see the appearance of Miss Helan.


    She doesn''t kill people, does she?


    No, I have to catch up with my uncle to keep my eyes and my life.


    Zong Gang, who was deeply threatened by his life, did not dare to continue to look at the rearview mirror. He looked ahead with his eyes and directly stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Castle Peak women''s prison is located in the outskirts of Castle Peak, a desolate place with a good view, which enabled Zong Gang to see the whereabouts of the two tigers.


    These days, Zong gang did not less with the master-in-law to run here.


    As a qualified bodyguard, you will know all the paths around the place where the protection target often goes.


    Determine the road ahead of the vehicle, Zonggang immediately chose a shortcut to chase down.


    It''s a shortcut, but it''s not a way.


    It''s a wilderness of grass in the suburbs.


    There are no people in the grassland all year round. Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin on the back seat are like roller coasters, flying up and down in the car.


    The Lord in law had the experience of national security agent, so he didn''t feel how.


    But the new sister was very sad, holding the handle of the car top with one hand and fastening the seat belt with the other hand.


    Her body is under control, but the cow size thing is not controlled.


    In the process of flying up and down, the new sister has no time to block or press.


    As a result, Helan Xiaoxin is likely to become the first person in the world to die of chest slapping.


    Fortunately, Zonggang was not interested in helping Miss Helan to set such a world record.


    In less than a minute, the car returned to the smooth road, less than 100 meters away from the two tigers.


    But at such a distance of 100 meters, I couldn''t catch up.


    The maximum speed of military vehicles is at least 10 to 20 times higher than that of ordinary civilian vehicles. Therefore, Zonggang must be pulled further and further away in the process of full speed advance of both sides.


    But fortunately, the weight of the military vehicle is very large, which virtually reduces the speed of the vehicle, so that the distance between the two sides is not increased or decreased.


    Hanging around for a few minutes, the master-in-law couldn''t stand it.


    "Zong Gang, where''s your gun?"


    "Ah?"


    Zong Gang, who was concentrating on driving, almost drove his car into the ditch.


    You want a gun at this time?


    The master in law should not be - --- it''s over!


    Not waiting for Zong just thought of what, the master-in-law gave him the answer with practical action.


    Yue Zitong easily pulled the pistol he was pinned to his waist. Then he could see a valiant woman in the rearview mirror, lean half of his body out of the window, lift the gun and pull the trigger.


    In the car ahead, Li Nanfang was in the first car.


    Just when he was just turning the corner, Shen Qingwu''s vehicle accelerated and became the leader. Li Nanfang, as long as he looked back, could see his beautiful appearance of kissing his little aunt.


    Unfortunately, when he came out, he was put on a headgear. Even if his neck was turned 180 degrees, he could not see anything.


    But he can hear it.


    Since the crackling sound on the car body is very clear, Li Nanfang bent down on the back seat for the first time.


    "How dare you shoot the girl. Are you after Laozi or are you going to murder your husband? Even if you catch up with me this time, I won''t go with you. No, catch up with a fart. It''s too terrible for a woman to die. I won''t play with you any more! "


    Thinking of these, all the love for Aunt Yue was lost by a barrage of bullets.


    Li Nanfang pressed his head and yelled, "hurry up, speed up!"


    It happened that someone called out the same words at the same time as him.Shen Guanghui, who is called by Shen Qingwu and is in charge of escorting Li Nanfang, is another person calling out to speed up at the same time.


    Old Shen was very happy.


    Because he had already seen on the rearview mirror, Yue Zitong was furious, Helan Xiaoxin removed the dress and got into the car.


    While laughing at Yue Zitong''s childishness, he also remembers that in Dali, the father-in-law was driving in his way.


    Feng Shui turns around and comes to my house this year.


    Old Shen really wants to tell people to slow down and make fun of Yue Zitong.


    Who knows he this decelerates the command not to say the exit, Yue Zitong there gunshot, scared him to change the deceleration to accelerate.


    "Crazy, crazy! The military vehicles dare to fight. It''s killing me! Is Yue Zitong not afraid of that crazy woman who will go to the military court


    Old Shen saw Yue Zitong retract to change his magazine clip from the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help but scold.


    Then, with the grasshopper on his rope, Li Nanfang replied rudely: "if she is afraid of going to the military court, don''t worry. We''d better be careful not to go to heaven. Let''s make your people drive faster!"


    "Bullshit, it''s already very fast! If you have the ability, you can do it. "


    "Why should I drive? My aunt is here to save me. If you have the ability to park, I promise that no one will die if you park now. "


    "Stop your sister, son of a bitch, be honest and shut up!"


    Old Shen turned back and swore at Li Nanfang. As a result, the sound of "pa" and the sound of bullets hitting the car body made him quickly retract his head.


    When Lao Shen was considering whether to draw a gun to fight back.


    "Report, there''s a roadblock!" the driver suddenly called out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Roadblocks are very common. Anyone has seen them in the police and bandit movies.


    Then everyone should be clear that the roadblocks in the police and bandit movies are used to be broken down.


    Don''t be hit bad roadblock, how do you mean to say that you blocked the car?


    Therefore, after hearing the report of his subordinates, old Shen did not hesitate to shout: "hit it!"


    Nonsense. What kind of person is old Shen.


    Only if he set up roadblocks for others, how could anyone dare to block his way.


    What''s more, there are still military vehicles sitting under the old Shen buttocks.


    With a hum, the engine roared, and the tiger roared past.


    It is just a little disharmonious that the castle peak traffic police who set up roadblocks did not let those roadblocks fulfill their due mission.


    Seeing the car coming, the traffic police uncles immediately removed the roadblock.


    These traffic policemen were arranged by Zhang Bureau. A few minutes ago, the Bureau received calls from Shen Qingwu and Yue Zitong, asking him to set up roadblocks to intercept vehicles.


    On one side is the eldest daughter of the Shen family in Jinghua, and on the other is the head of the Yuejia family in Jinghua.


    Who should Zhang block?


    The answer is no one!


    It''s enough to set up a roadblock for mold making. Both sides can''t afford to offend them. Let them tear them.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang has left Qingshan women''s prison, and the rest is not under the charge of Zhang Bureau.


    Three cars whistling past the simple roadblock, the scene of traffic police comrades out of breath, quickly called Zhang bureau to report the situation.


    As long as you go further three kilometers, you will be out of the castle peak city boundary. What happens there is no longer under the control of the Qingshan Municipal Bureau. It is also necessary for the provincial department to send personnel, but it is necessary for the higher authorities to transfer the police force of the provincial department.


    A transfer order can take a day at least.


    According to the speed of the car, when the transfer order came down, they would have been out of the eastern provincial boundary. At that time, you were special!


    The captain, who was reporting the situation to Zhang Bureau, was still dancing here. Suddenly, he heard a loud bang. Turning around, you can see that the civilian car, which was chasing two military vehicles, was staggering into the police car they were parked on the road.


    The police car tumbled in mid air for several times, landing heavily, and was obviously scrapped.


    However, that civilian car is only a small dent in the side of the front of the car. It is clear that the heavy armour bulletproof car can pay such a small price and have such strong stability.


    The captain of the traffic police was so stupid that he couldn''t help but scold the cheery Bureau seat.


    Zonggang also wants to curse people now.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to scold him. Neither the people sitting in the military vehicle in front of him nor the owner in law sitting in the back seat could be treated with foul language.


    So he can only put on the most sincere dog legs like, back to earnestly ask whether the master-in-law has been hit or not.


    Zonggang has no choice.


    From the moment Yue Zitong pulled out the gun from her waist, he had foreseen the occurrence of this situation.


    When the car is running at high speed, a little bumpy may cause the inside to lose balance. In this case, even if the mother-in-law stretched out half of her body to shoot, even if her hand shook a little, the bullets shot from the gun would not hit the military vehicle in front of him, but could only hit him in the head.


    It doesn''t matter if Zonggang died. The key is that after the car got out of control, the owner in law and miss Helan couldn''t survive.


    Don''t think it''s a good thing to have such two beautiful women buried with him. If he killed them, Zonggang had reason to believe that he would be whipped dead after his death.


    Of course, these conjectures are based on the fact that the people in the military vehicle in front of them will not fight back.


    But will Shen Guanghui let Yue Zitong shoot at them?


    Definitely not.


    Once old Shen shot back, Zong Gang, the driver, was the first to bear the brunt.


    Before and after are dead, don''t mention how much Zonggang''s heart is broken.


    Fortunately, the master-in-law''s bullet did not hit his head.


    Unfortunately, the men in the military vehicle in front of them fought back.


    Fortunately, the men on the military vehicle didn''t aim at Zonggang''s head, but exploded the front wheel of his car.


    Zong Gang, with a very devout attitude towards life, steadied the steering wheel, asked to brake, and identified the police car on the road as a buffer prop, and hit it sideways.


    The police car flew, but the owner''s car stopped steadily on the side of the road.


    And Zonggang used his superb driving skills, but he didn''t let his head hit the back of the front seat of the car, resulting in a nose fracture and disfigurement. Instead, it dissolves the inertia of the front impact in the process of the car moving horizontally, and lets Helan Xiaoxin serve as a meat mat for Yue Zitong.


    I have to say, this meat mat is quite reliable.


    Otherwise, Yue Zitong had no chance to jump out of the car and empty the gun in front of him.


    "Shen Guanghui, you dare to shoot at my mother, you will die!"After pulling the trigger for half a day, Yue Zitong couldn''t shoot out a single bullet. He could only watch the two military vehicles go away, drop the pistol on the ground and vent his anger.


    Shen Zong didn''t dare to fight with the old family leader, but he didn''t dare to fight with the old family leader. Commander Shen''s car turned to the front just as it broke through the barrier. It was a woman in the other car who fired the gun. It was very accurate. "


    "Women? Is it night God? "


    "No, not Mr. Hua. I haven''t seen that woman. "


    Without any hesitation, Zonggang immediately reported the scene he saw at the gate of Castle Peak prison to the master in law.


    Even if Yue Zitong wants to break his head, he can''t remember any woman who would be with Shen Guokang, wearing a suit of beggars'' clothes and prison clothes.


    "Never mind. Get a car to continue to chase, even if it is to the ends of the earth, I will chase Li Nanan back


    Yue Zitong stamped his feet and called out.


    Zonggang''s heart is bitter.


    Now that you''re on it, how can you catch it?


    There are two cars in the wild. One is a police car with four wheels and the other is a spare tire.


    Zonggang didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He went to change the wheel.


    As a result, as soon as the spare tire was pulled out of the trunk, he looked up and saw a scene that made him want to die.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin fell dizzy, he completely forgot that she didn''t have any clothes on. He opened the door and went down.


    Zong gang saw only half an eye, so he quickly closed his eyes and handed over his coat.


    "Miss Helan, please don''t get off the bus."


    Zonggang a word, let he LAN Xiaoxin sober up a few minutes, reached out to grab the coat, quickly retracted back to the car.


    After putting on the clothes, the new sister finally understood the current situation. She waved to Yue Zitong, who was urging Zong to change the wheel, and called out: "Zitong, come here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Zitong is holding a fire in his heart.


    She regretted that she had been in prison just now, releasing her emotions and wailing. If he was sober at that time, let Zong Gang stop the two military vehicles immediately. Why should he pursue so hard as to catch up with them.


    All blame Li Nanfang.


    If I didn''t care about him so much, I would definitely keep calm and make the right decision at the first time.


    The broken car let that guy compensate, my aunt even cry with anger, the corner of the eye wrinkles are also responsible for that scum!


    Thinking bitterly in his heart, Yue Zitong couldn''t help kicking the car.


    As a result, she forgot that she had no shoes on her feet.


    Then, tragedy.


    "Ah! Helan Xiaoxin, if you don''t give this palace a proper reason, explain why you want me to come here. I''ll throw you to the center of Castle Peak! "


    Yue Zitong''s anger can only be vented to Helan Xiaoxin.


    The new sister still feels aggrieved.


    However, the new sister can bear the humiliation and do not care about Yue Zitong''s kind of women with low IQ.


    "Zi Tong, calm down and listen to me.


    Shen Guokang took Li Nanfang away, and 80% of it was for the night God.


    As long as it is involved with the night God, it is not a big event on the surface, but a small matter for us women to rob men.


    In major events, the Yue family can''t turn against the Shen family.


    However, no one will care too much about such a small matter. We can use all the power we can use. Even if it is to make the Shen family upside down, no one will stand up to stop us.


    We don''t have to rush after the two cars.


    I''ll tidy up later, make a detailed plan, and go straight to the Shen family. I''m afraid we can''t go back to our men?


    You should understand the simple truth. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin is good at persuasion, which calms Yue Zitong down.


    As he LAN Xiaoxin said, there is no need to chase those two military vehicles.


    Since it is confirmed that Lao Shen took Li Nanfang away, you can find the guy directly.


    Even if old Shen didn''t show up, there was the whole Shen family there.


    Can you run a monk or a temple?


    In an instant, He Lan Xiaoxin said: "of course, I understand the simple truth, so you can educate me? By the way, don''t let us or ours in the future. Helan Xiaoxin, you remember, Li Nanfang is mine, and robbing men is also mine. You are an abandoned burden, let me take it in, don''t put the identity as high as me, remember it! "


    "Remember, remember, the Lord of the house atones."


    He Lan Xiaoxin really doesn''t want to offend Yue Zitong for such a small matter as who is the leader. She complains in a whine, and then raises her finger to point to herself and says, "Zitong, since we are not so anxious. Do you think it''s more suitable to buy clothes for me firstThe new sister''s attitude is quite sincere.


    So sincere that one can''t help but wonder whether her intention to dissuade Yue Zitong just now is to buy clothes for herself.


    After all, running around barefoot makes new sister more anxious than chasing a man who can''t run away.


    "OK, I''ll get you some clothes first, so as not to lose the face of the owner. A self inflicted woman, who let you go out in that dress, you deserve it


    In a good mood, the master-in-law is complacent when he scolds people.


    Just as it happens, Zonggang has finished the work of "turning the spare tire into a regular one".


    The car with a shrunken half head was back on the main road and headed for Castle Peak.


    As for the car with four wheels facing the sky - the owner of the family in law donated a lot a few days ago. Who cares about this one.


    When Zong Gang stopped his car in front of a shopping mall, Yue Zitong went there to pick clothes for Helan Xiaoxin.


    To tell you the truth, the new sister has become Yue Zitong''s accessory. Even if she was extremely particular about her clothes before, she did not expect her master-in-law to choose a suitable dress for her. Therefore, she was ready to wear all kinds of goods. She also guessed that Yue Zitong would come out soon.


    Zonggang also thought so, and he was relieved to stay outside and wait.


    After half an hour, Yue Zi Tong did not come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Yue Zitong is missing.


    I can''t believe it.


    That mall, ah, bah!


    What bullshit shopping mall is a clothing store by the road.


    Through the large transparent glass window, Zong gang can clearly see that the master-in-law has selected two clothes, one of which is directly packed by the clerk, and the other is taken into the dressing room by her hand.


    This is the last picture Zong just saw.


    Don''t say he''s left out.


    Even if it is to follow in together, it is absolutely impossible to enter the dressing room with Yue Zitong for personal protection.


    So, Zonggang did nothing wrong.


    The wrong one is the clothing store.


    Who let the clothing store owner not install a surveillance camera in the dressing room, who let the boss rent the shop, set the dressing room at the back door of the shop.


    Although the boss pretended to be so pitiful, he couldn''t tell clearly why the back door, which had not been opened for several years, suddenly opened today.


    If the owner of the house is missing in his shop, this guy will take full responsibility!


    But how can a small clothing store owner bear such a big responsibility for the disappearance of the owner of the Yue family in Jinghua?


    Zonggang, the leader of the bodyguard of the family, was unaware of the disappearance of the protection target. He could not make up for such a mistake by offering a humble apology.


    He is now quite upset that when there was a car chase, why didn''t any bullets hit his forehead.


    He was shot and closed his eyes.


    Now.


    In the face of questions from the senior officials of the Yue family, he couldn''t argue.


    The only one who could help him say two words was Miss Helan.


    But the new sister is also stupid now.


    Li Nanfang was taken away, and Yue Zitong disappeared. The two people who could make Helan Xiaoxin depend on disappeared.


    The new sister is only afraid of a sudden change in the situation, and she becomes the first scapegoat to sacrifice.


    "Zonggang, let''s elope."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at Zonggang and took people to turn over the boundary of one kilometer, but he didn''t find Yue Zitong. He was so flustered that he said a big joke.


    Fortunately, Zonggang was not in the mood to joke with her.


    "Miss Helan, the Yues have sent someone to take over my work. Now I want to go back to Beijing to accept my guilt. Please go back with me and make things clear. "


    Zong gang was not polite, He Lan Xiaoxin into the car.


    He is Yue Zitong''s bodyguard. For the sake of the owner, he would be polite to Helan Xiaoxin.


    Now Yue Zitong''s life and death is unknown. Zong Gang''s anger can make anyone shudder.


    "Well, how do you want me to take a dress and put it on?"


    No matter how he LAN Xiaoxin shouts, Zonggang doesn''t take care of her.


    The new sister''s experience and Yue Zitong''s situation are very similar, the same is in a car, is also forced to take away.


    But the state of the master in law is much worse than that of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Yue Zitong only remembers that when he went to buy clothes for Helan Xiaoxin, he fell in love with a suit. He was going to try it on and throw away the clothes full of snot and tears on her body.


    Who knows, just closed the door of the dressing room, heard behind another door issued a click.


    Before she looked back, she smelled a stench.


    The smell was unheard of by Yue Zitong in his whole life. When his achievements were smoked out, he fainted.


    When she wakes up again, the same stench surrounds her. Maybe the olfactory nerve has produced a certain resistance, which does not make her faint again, but also makes her understand what kind of breath it is.


    Li Renzha first day to live in the garden villa, after taking off his shoes, the whole villa is emitting such a smell.


    Well, in order to take care of the psychological feelings of readers and friends, we will not say the scientific name of "Stinky foot Yazi flavor" here. Next, the word "smell" is used to replace the term "smelly feet".


    It''s not the smell of the house.


    After all, she is also a heroine who has been a national security agent. She has encountered all kinds of unexpected situations. This smell is really nothing to make a fuss about.


    But the problem is, the whole body is weak, the hand does not move, the mouth can''t speak, what kind of sequela is this?


    I haven''t heard of anyone who is dizzy by the smell, and will feel weak and paralyzed directly.


    But Yue Zitong''s condition is no different from that of being paralyzed. He even has no strength to open his eyes.


    She only knew that she was lying on the seat of a car. The car was driving on the bumpy road. There was not only a foul smell around her, but also some people''s laughing and cursing.


    "Second uncle, we have made a lot of money this time. Can such a beautiful person be a place


    "It doesn''t matter to you. We just need to sell her for a good price. Tut Tut, you can see that this small water like creature can be sold to the lame old Wang. If the bid is less than 500 yuan, we will scold his eight generations of ancestors. ""Five hundred? Second uncle, is this woman so valuable? "


    "Of course, your second uncle, I''ve been in this business for so many years, but I still have the ability to evaluate. This little girl is worth five hundred. "


    The conversation between the two came back from the front, with the sound of sucking and swallowing.


    It seems that someone is addicted to a huge sum of money, and his mouth is watering.


    Yue Zitong only stopped such a two sentence conversation and almost recited his anger on the spot.


    Is aunt Ben caught by human traffickers?


    Five hundred dollars?


    What a stranger to the world. I can''t help but see the owners of our Yue family in Beijing. It''s only worth 500 yuan!


    This moment, Yue Zi Tong inexplicably thought of Min Rou''s abduction in Macao.


    She heard min Rou say that in order to keep xiaorourourou, the people in Macao directly took out millions without blinking an eye.


    How come it''s my aunt''s turn and the price is so different?


    Ah, bah, to your sister''s price!


    Where are the traffickers from? Dare to kidnap my Yue Zitong? I''ll let you learn how to write dead characters!


    Yue Zi''s heart was broken and he tried to feel the changes in his body. He was only ready to accumulate his strength and kill people, so as to deal with these two people who didn''t know how to live or die.


    But it wasn''t long before she gave up.


    The special smell not only made her faint, but also seemed to have poisoned her with a kind of cartilage powder.


    No matter how complicated her mind is, her whole body is simply unable to use any strength.


    "Uncle, look, here we are."


    "Ah, I see it. The lame old Wang is very trustworthy. He is really waiting for us here. Tie up. Don''t talk to me later. Let''s see how the second uncle bargains with the bachelor. It''s easy for us to look for daughter-in-law for people like them every day. At the very least, he has to add a hundred dollars to his hard work. "


    While talking, Yue Zitong felt the car stop slowly.


    Then there was a whisper between the two.


    At first, the two people''s voices were still very low, but then they talked more and more loudly, and they even quarreled.


    Yue Zitong heard clearly that it was a dispute between the peddler and the buyer for the hard work of 100 yuan.


    It is also this hysterical quarrel that makes Yue Zitong believe that he has been kidnapped by human traffickers.


    Can there be such a thing in the world?


    The owner of Jinghua Yue''s family was kidnapped by two people who were born with a bad smell.


    At least it has to be a big international human trafficker like kangweiya to kidnap him in order to be worthy of Yue Zitong''s identity!


    But then again, the kind of human traffickers with great energy will never, even dare not, attack a woman of this status.


    So, it''s reasonable.


    Yue Zitong should be bought and sold by two guys who can fight for 100 yuan.


    "Wang laolame, you are stubborn with Laozi, don''t you? When you regret it! Come and see for yourself what kind of daughter-in-law Laozi has found for you this time. "


    This sentence was called out by the guy called "second uncle".


    As the shouting went down, there was a creak in the door.


    Yue Zitong heard clearly, but he also said in his heart: "the van with sliding door stops three times in the process of opening the door, which proves that the sliding rope inside the door has rusted. It is an abandoned car that has driven more than 200000 kilometers. The wind speed is very fast and the environment is quiet. It should be at night. The wind direction is uncertain and the temperature is lower than the average night temperature in the city. This should be in the mountains. There is a lot of noise, but no insects or birds are heard. Maybe it''s a wild gully with few people and no birds


    It''s really hard for her to be the master of her family. Under such circumstances, she still has the mood and ability to use the knowledge she learned when she was an agent.


    To judge their own situation.


    But what is the use of accurate judgment?


    She couldn''t stop a dirty, greasy hand with a little copper smell from touching her noble and pretty cheek.


    "How tender


    From the bottom of my heart.


    But this exclamation mixed with a little bad breath, and a drop of saliva dripping on the cheek, it really made the master-in-law sick and want to vomit.


    She was now quite sure that the stench that smothered her was definitely not the residual breath of a picky man''s hand, but some kind of poison that could make people get rid of it.


    This poison is too overbearing.


    It''s like removing the motor nerve from the human brain, but retaining the sensory nerve completely.


    It''s like paralyzing people, but it makes people very clear what''s going on around them.


    This kind of poison can''t be possessed by ordinary people, and it''s not what the traffickers who dare to tie people up for 600 yuan are qualified to use it.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong is very sure that she is following the way of others.


    As if her little nephew had been sent to prison, it was all routine.Since it was a trap set by others, this person must know the prestige of her husband-in-law. The little peddler and the old bachelor in the mountain village are just extras in a good play.


    Thinking of this, Yue Zitong was surprisingly quiet.


    Do you really think aunt Ben was scared?


    With this little trick, you dare to use it in this palace. It''s just a dream!


    I waited quietly for the person behind the scenes to show up and see what he wanted to do.


    Yue Zitong was strangely quiet, listening to the praise of Wang laolame and the voice of "second uncle" counting money. He couldn''t stop sneering in his heart.


    But soon, she couldn''t laugh.


    "Hey, the girl doesn''t move. You don''t want to get me a sick seedling, cousin. I spend money to buy a wife. I want someone to serve me, but not me


    He slapped the old man in the face.


    It didn''t hurt much. It was disgusting to let an old bachelor in a wild mountain village treat him like this. He wanted to kill people on the spot.


    "Wang laolame, don''t shoot. She was just like that because of my ancestral overpowering drug. I have an antidote here. Do you remember you can''t use it more. Just a little bit so she can open her eyes and talk. When you''ve trained her and stopped running, you can use all the antidotes. Do you understand? "


    "Yes."


    Old Wang''s lame reply echoed in his ears.


    Yue Zitong felt that he was carried by the old bachelor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Yue Zitong is very confused.


    From the old bachelor to carry her excited running, she clearly realized that this did not seem to be acting.


    If the old bachelor and the peddler are hired by someone.


    Then they must know that the owner of the family, hem, can not be blasphemed.


    But this old bachelor -- you are special!


    Aunt Yue wants to scold and kill people.


    She suddenly realized that if someone wanted to clean her up, why invite a few irrelevant guys to act.


    If she were to pick up someone else.


    For example, it is to clean up Helan Xiaoxin.


    She will put Helan Xiaoxin into a daze, strip off her clothes and throw it on the main green mountain road with the most traffic flow, so that everyone can enjoy the beautiful posture of Xinjie, and then sell her to the aboriginal tribes in Africa for the breeding and reproduction of chieftains and numerous small aborigines there.


    Don''t say that the master-in-law is vicious.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin used drugs to torture her, she thought of such a method occasionally.


    Push yourself to others.


    Now someone else is going to take care of her. She will not just look for a few people to scare her.


    In other words, the whole thing is true and false.


    It''s a fake for the dealer to sell her for 500 yuan.


    It''s absolutely true that an old bachelor bought her home as a daughter-in-law!


    With this in mind, Yue Zitong''s whole heart was shaking, especially when she heard that the van was making more noise than the tractor and drove away, she was completely desperate.


    In this barren mountain, no one knows her, and no one can come to save her.


    Waiting for her to be defiled by an old bachelor is her only result.


    In the same night, it is also a place where people are rarely seen and birds do not poop.


    However, Li NanFang''s situation is much more lively than that of Yue Zitong.


    From time to time came the wolf howl, there were hyenas with green eyes, and sometimes the evil wind rolled up small pieces of yellow sand.


    Shen Qingwu took him to a military region, and then pushed him into a military helicopter. The helicopter flew from day to night, and finally stopped here. After leaving him, the helicopter quickly returned.


    Li Nanfang was finally able to take off the headgear on his head and see clearly the situation around him.


    This should be Northern Xinjiang.


    Despite wearing a headgear all the way and seeing nothing, he was still snoring for a long time while sitting in the helicopter.


    He could still guess where it was.


    If it was not for the northern Xinjiang, where else could there be large deserts that could not be seen all over China.


    More importantly, of course, he knew he was going to be brought to this place.


    The material Shen Qingwu gave him clearly stated that he wanted to complete a task in Northern Xinjiang, and then, whether he could go back alive or not, it was up to God.


    Ten kilometers ahead is Kashgar gershule District, a small county town in the north of Xinjiang.


    Kashgar area is subordinate to the northern Xinjiang, known as Shule in ancient times. It is located in the northwest of China, southwest of Northern Xinjiang, and in the middle circle of Eurasia. It is adjacent to Taklimakan Desert in the East and near the northwest border. The border line is 1000 kilometers long.


    Eight years ago, Huaxia set up the first inland special economic zone in China, which promoted the rapid development of Kashgar''s economy.


    However, this small county town named after "Shule" in Kashgar, except for the complex living population, did not appear the situation of economic takeoff.


    Just because of the bad environment here, there is no grass to grow. Twenty four hours a day, there are 18 hours to go through the sandstorm. Only three hours before and after the proposal, and three hours close to midnight, are the time for people living here to walk up from the underground shelter and enjoy life.


    It''s hard to live here.


    Think about it.


    When others go to work by bus, you sleep in the cellar.


    You sleep in the cellar when people order takeaway for lunch.


    You have to sleep in the cellar when other people are busy after work.


    Wait for others to play Hi, wash and sleep, you can go out, sigh "Wow, the sky is so blue, the stars are so beautiful", and then go back to the cellar to sleep.


    Is this a human life?


    Certainly not. At least I can''t stay in this place for three days.


    However, it is because of its special charm that many local people, foreigners and even international friends come here like moths to the fire and even settle down for a long time.


    This is because this place is the main production place of nephrite in Hotan.


    Hetian jade is one of the four famous jades in China. The other three kinds of jade are Lantian jade, Dushan jade and Xiuyu.


    Hetian jade can be divided into "narrow sense" and "broad sense".


    The traditional concept of "narrow sense" refers to the jade produced in Hetian area of Northern Xinjiang, which is famous for its "ziliao" as a representative."Generalized" Hotan Yu refers to nephrite.


    In fact, there is no distinction between soft jade and hard jade. However, after human beings found the precious jade, after a long time of trade and consumption, the difference between nephrite and jadeite appeared after word of mouth.


    The jade that Li Nanfang opened in the gray valley of the golden triangle is a typical jadeite. The golden triangle and its surrounding countries are also known as the main producing areas of jadeite in the world.


    The main producing area of nephrite is in Northern Xinjiang, and Hetian jade is the most famous.


    When the emperor of Qin unified China, Hetian jade was called "Kunshan jade" because it was produced in Kunlun Mountain, and then it was called "Yutian jade" because it was located in the territory of Tianguo. It was not until the establishment of Hetian Zhili Prefecture in the ninth year of the reign of Emperor Guangxu of the Qing Dynasty that it was officially named "Hetian jade".


    From the viewpoint of geological science, Hetian jade has a clear scientific meaning.


    It refers to the jade deposits distributed in the Kunlun Mountains of China, formed by the alternation of magnesian marble and intermediate acid magma. There are a series of varieties, such as white jade, topaz, sapphire, Mo jade, etc.


    The origin and variety of Hetian jade occupy a unique position in the world nephrite, which has typical significance.


    The variety of nephrite in other parts of the world is single, and most of them are Jasper.


    There are many varieties of Hetian jade, the world''s rare white jade, jade quality ranks the top of the world nephrite. The world''s deposits are ophiolite type, which is related to ultrabasic rocks, while Hetian jade deposit is non ophiolite type. Its genesis is not regional metamorphism, but typical contact metamorphism. These are very unique in the world.


    Ink jade is a kind of Hetian jade, which is gray black or black.


    The color of black jade is often uneven, and the black color is mottled and banded.


    The stronger the color, the higher the value. Ink is the most precious.


    Hetian jade ink jade is a kind of rare resource. Its formation time is twice as long as that of general Hotan jade. It is formed by the influence of graphite in the process of formation, after the influence of long cosmic rays, so the longer the time, the thicker the ink color.


    Kashgar gershule District, which is the small town of Shule, has become the place with the highest production of ink jade because of its special geographical environment and natural features.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are disputes.


    And then extended to a truth, where there are valuable things, it is worth people to dispute.


    Shule county can stop countless ordinary people, but it can''t stop the rich people from all over the world trying to send people to sneak in to earn huge profits.


    In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there were troops stationed here, and the corresponding administrative organs were in charge of local affairs.


    But 30 years ago, a strong wind and sand buried the entire Shule County, and the military forced the local residents to migrate to establish a new Shule County hundreds of kilometers away.


    Those who do not want to live a happy life again.


    Huaxia Zhengkou also completely abandoned the ruins buried in the sand.


    After all, shulegu county has become a part of the Taklimakan desert after the sandstorm.


    The sick will bury themselves in the desert and sleep.


    If there is such a person, the upper echelon does not need to pay attention to it. It''s better to help a beggar in a prosperous area if you have the Kung Fu to discipline a psychopath in the desert.


    As a result, thirty years have passed.


    The wind and sand are still the same. Because of the existence of ink jade, a large number of people with brain diseases have settled here.


    As mentioned earlier, the population in shulegu county is complex. Local people, outsiders and international friends can be seen everywhere.


    Although it is impossible to become a general and build a country in China by taking a few guns and employing a few soldiers as in the golden triangle, there are still forces that should exist.


    It''s not easy to handle guns, but there are countless sharp weapons like Yili shamusak folding knife, Yanqi Chenzheng Dao, Shache maiati folding knife, Hotan Moyu kuiya folding knife. There are countless sharp weapons that can make a few blood holes in a person''s body.


    In short, the forces here are complex and diverse. In addition to having a strong sense of awe for the Chinese soldiers, the Deputy municipal bureaux of coastal provinces like Interpol or bailing''er come here, and those people treat you coldly.


    When a word does not agree, regardless of your identity, first stab you two knives, let you honest point, clip tail again.


    Why was Li Nanfang sent here by Shen Qingwu?


    Instead of arriving at the destination directly by plane, he landed secretly 10 kilometers away, relying on Li Nanfang to advance on foot.


    The answer, of course, has nothing to do with the special product of Shule ancient county, ink jade.


    What matters is, an abandoned weather satellite.


    Ten days ago, Huaxia recovered an abandoned meteorological satellite that had been in service for 30 years from space. Due to some technical reasons, after the satellite was recovered, it landed far away from its intended location and was submerged in the vast Taklimakan Desert.


    After being aware of this problem, the northern Xinjiang garrison received a task and immediately searched for abandoned satellites according to the location system.


    Only a small piece of the wreckage of the positioning device was found.The whole satellite is missing.


    After expert appraisal, ruled out the satellite in the landing process, the possibility of destruction and disintegration.


    Then there is only one truth, that is, someone intentionally disassembled the satellite''s positioning system and then transported the whole satellite away.


    After many investigations, the place where the satellite may eventually be transported is shulegu county.


    Within a thousand kilometers, only shulegu county has the kind of low-quality "international friends" who pick up things and don''t know what to hand over to the country.


    I really don''t want to call those foreign hostile elements international friends.


    But there''s no way.


    The foreigners who can settle down in shulegu county are either with long-term tourist visa, or they are foreigners who joined Chinese nationality at the time of China''s reform and opening up, and the policy of political review on changing nationality was not strict a decade ago.


    Who knows which of them is a spy?


    With Chinese nationality, we have to protect it.


    Like kangweiya, the human trafficker, with a Chinese citizen''s identity card, does not live as well now.


    China is powerful and protects all citizens, so it has to take in some "bastards".


    Once those hybrids are severely punished, it will become a reason for Europe and the United States to attack China for not respecting human rights.


    Therefore, if you want to recover the satellite, you can''t send troops to Shule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Sending troops into shulegu County in a large scale can easily give people a handle and make the incident expand.


    Therefore, the operation of lurking into shulegu county to find the whereabouts of the satellite must be carried out in secret.


    Lurking, collecting information, searching for lost property, and eradicating spies are not simple things for the special forces of the Chinese army.


    Someone should have done it three days ago.


    But the task was postponed for three days, and Jing Hongming came forward and entrusted it to a guy who was not part of the Chinese military.


    It was at this moment that the man, walking with two legs, was forced to walk to Li Nanfang in shulegu county.


    The mission needs to be done in secret.


    Once the people in shulegu County find out that the military has changed, it is very likely to transfer the satellite''s hiding place or destroy the satellite directly.


    Although it is an abandoned meteorological satellite, it also condenses the painstaking efforts of numerous scientific research workers, and has high research and utilization value.


    To make an inappropriate analogy, even if we sell scrap iron, we can sell more than 100000 yuan.


    You said to give it to foreigners?


    Bullshit!


    You said a hammer smashed?


    Heartache.


    Li Nanfang must sneak into shulegu county to find out the specific location of the abandoned satellite, and eliminate all illegal elements to ensure the safety of the satellite before sending out a signal to call the nearby garrison troops to recover it.


    This is his mission.


    This is the main content that Shen Qingwu gave him.


    If this task is given to him by Jing Hongming himself, Li Nanfang doesn''t have much doubt.


    He was taught by Xie Laosi when he was young, and he knew the glorious deeds of those birdmen in Longteng. He also wanted to make some contribution to the country.


    Why Shen Qingwu came forward to entrust the task to him?


    Why did Shen Qingwu say something? Not only did Uncle Jinghong agree, but Xie Laosi, the old man and his mother agreed?


    Do you need the teacher''s mother''s consent to do a secret mission?


    Looking for the missing satellite, it seems that there is no need for teachers and mothers to sign the authorization.


    What''s more, my mother can''t get in the way.


    Walking in the desert, Li Nanfang is most puzzled about this problem.


    The only thing he could guess was that he had to do the task, and there must be other things to do after the task.


    The latter is the most important thing, which must be approved by Li NanFang''s immediate relatives.


    In addition, on the way, Shen Qingwu also said a word with a laugh.


    If Li Nanfang does not choose to go with her, she can use various ways to punish boss Li.


    But Li Nanfang left with her. Her wish was disappointed, but she was not so disappointed because other people would use a more cruel way to tidy up boss Li.


    I have to say that Shen Qingwu is very clever.


    She did not speak these threatening words before Li Nan Nan made a choice.


    Say it before you choose, anyone will feel forced and ready to deal with all the troubles.


    But after choosing to speak out, he only felt how right he had made the toilet, and then when he was glad to make the right choice, he was overwhelmed by a greater blow.


    At that time, Li Nan Nan satisfied Shen Qingwu''s evil taste with a silly expression.


    Now that he didn''t have to think about whose face to look at, he began to think seriously about his own situation.


    Thinking about it, it seems that there is only one possibility.


    "I''m not being sold, am I?"


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had been sold, or the old man and his mother agreed to sell. Li Bai can''t open his heart for this old man.


    The funny picture, of course, is Li NanFang''s groundless conjecture.


    But there was one person who, yes, was sold.


    That is Yue Zi Tong, who only sold 500 yuan.


    Yue Zitong was carried by the lame old Wang and ran all the way. She only felt that she was thrown into the bed.


    "Little beauty, open your eyes and have a look at me and have a word with me."


    Wang laolame repressed the excited murmur and thought about it. Then he dipped some liquid medicine with his greasy fingers and smeared it on the tip of Yue Zitong''s nose.


    At this moment, Yue Zitong was like a man who held his breath in the water for several minutes and finally raised his head to the surface. The faint fragrance dispelled the stench in her mind.


    She can finally open her eyes.


    The first thing I saw was an old man with a mean face.


    He had a long nose and oil stains on his face, as if he had never taken a bath since he was born. He stares at Yue Zitong, swallows hard, and then bursts into a disgusting smile and yells, "wife!"


    "Go away!"


    Yue Zitong was not in a good mood. He was good at talking and talking to such an old bachelor. He only used all his strength to roar out.After yelling, her body was like a balloon that had been emptied, shrunk down, and could not even open her mouth.


    The drugs used by the two traffickers who abducted and trafficked her were so overbearing that they would feel weak just because they yelled.


    Yue Zitong vowed that when he left here, he would catch the two traffickers and use this poison to make them live and die all their lives.


    "Haha, it''s just like the daughter-in-law of the village head."


    The old bachelor didn''t mind Yue Zitong''s scolding. He laughed and continued to say, "wife, you''ve spent all my life''s savings to buy it back.


    I don''t care what you were like before. After that, you will have to give me children to cook.


    When the daughter-in-law of the village head''s family first came, she was just like you, making a lot of noise.


    Now I have three children for the village head.


    I don''t care about you.


    But after getting married, if you scold again, don''t blame me for being rude.


    My mother said that men can''t beat women.


    But my mother also said, disobedient women should fight.


    Wife, you go to sleep. I''ll go to the village head''s house and ask for something to get married. "


    The old bachelor talked for a long time, and then he went out satisfied.


    Finally, without seeing that disgusting face, Yue Zitong immediately relaxed.


    She wanted to save her strength, get out of this place, and then use all her strength to find the two traffickers and kill them all!


    And the old bachelor, and the village head of the old bachelor, no, the whole village is damned!


    Thinking of these, Yue Zitong seems to have boundless power, and can even raise his head slightly.


    But also just raised her head, her whole person seems to be out of force, black in front of her eyes, the back of the brain hit the bed board, suddenly fainted.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to pass out.


    Because once she was in a coma, she would become a fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered, and she could not even say the words of cursing and threatening.


    Unfortunately, under the effect of certain drugs, she could not control herself at all.


    I don''t know how long this coma lasted.


    When she woke up again, the environment changed a little.


    Before coma, what I saw was a adobe house with only small kerosene lamps.


    Now, it''s still the adobe room, but there''s a big red quilt on the bed, red paper on the wall, and two red candles on the table.


    Under the sunshine, Yue Zitong can clearly see another scene that makes her dizzy.


    The professional suit she was wearing was gone, and it was replaced by the old-fashioned clothes that the village women often wear.


    It''s the kind of thin cotton padded jacket, straight through black pants, red socks on the feet, and a green towel around the neck - as earthy as you want to look, even if it''s new.


    Seeing the clothes, Yue Zitong''s heart fell into the ice cave.


    There are only two people here, one is lying in bed, still unable to move her fingers, the other is the old bachelor who was born without washing his face.


    Who changed her clothes? Is that still a guess?


    It must have been the old bachelor who changed her clothes.


    Since the old bachelor can change her clothes, can''t he do something else when he sees her charming body?


    They have spent hundreds of yuan and been alone for decades. They have managed to buy a charming lady with his life savings. If he doesn''t do anything else to change her clothes, he will not be a man.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful a woman is, the more she pays attention to her honor.


    Yue Zitong once degenerated. Wechat showed northern people his silk stockings and legs, and took those vulgar videos to me as a fool.


    But those two, one is Helan Xiaoxin little bitches, the other is her lovely little nephew Li Nanfang.


    They have seen what they should see.


    Once upon a time, Yue Zitong also wanted to degenerate.


    When Li Nan Nan returned from the golden triangle, he saw that she and Helan Xiaoxin had fallen in love with each other. They slapped each other in the face, making Yue Zitong''s spirit degenerate.


    At that time, she called Feng Dashao in the middle of the night and asked to stay in the hotel with him the next day.


    Li Nanfang and Helan Fusu, who knew her best at that time, also said that it was possible for the degenerate Yue Zitong to find a gatekeeper or a hotel chef.


    At that time, Yue Zitong had already given up his own life and was completely desperate.


    But later Yang Xiao''s appearance, let her not make a big mistake.


    She also wake up, also regret, and vowed that this life will only have Li Nanfang a man.


    Why is it unfair to her now?


    In her most want to degenerate, did not let her sink.


    In her most energetic time, unexpectedly came to such a show.Yue Zitong can be touched by Li Nanfang countless times, but he can''t be touched by other men.


    If it''s touched, the man will die. If the man doesn''t die, then she will die, no matter what.


    Therefore, after thinking that he had been spoiled by the old bachelor, Yue Zitong was so depressed that he lay there for half an hour without moving. Until the old bachelor kindly carried a glass of water, he told her, "a big sister helped you change the clothes. Don''t worry, I didn''t move you."


    "You didn''t touch me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yue Zitong, who was already eager to bite his tongue and commit suicide, suddenly turned around and asked in a startled voice, "why didn''t you move me?"


    Stupid woman, helpless silly woman.


    At such a time, you should ask such stupid questions.


    Shouldn''t you be happy not to be defiled?


    Do you want other men to move you, you asked?


    "My mother said that men are not allowed to do bad things to women in broad daylight. Fortunately, it will be dark soon."


    Old bachelors are very shy, just like teenagers in love. Forget it, it''s too bad to use this metaphor.


    Yue Zitong heard the old bachelor''s reply, and then understood that the nightmare had not disappeared. He closed his eyes and used all his strength to roar: "go away, get out of here now, or I will kill you and your family!"


    The old bachelor was very shy and afraid, and ran out in a hurry.


    Then, Yue Zitong heard the old bachelor standing in the yard, shouting and asking his mother, "Mom, why is it not dark this day?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Lao Guang stick is looking forward to dark, Li Nanfang is looking forward to dawn.


    Due to the different geographical location, the sunrise time is different between the eastern coast of China and the northern border of Northwest China.


    How much is the difference? Go to the geography teacher to answer this question.


    In a word, Yue Zitong saw the sun just before dawn, while Li Nanfang endured the sand storm in the darkness before dawn.


    The military sent him at a very clever time.


    In the early hours of the morning, before the first sandstorm that shulegu County experiences every day, send him to a place ten kilometers away.


    The time when he arrived at the site of Shule ancient county on foot was the moment before the sand storm.


    Then, Li Nanfang will endure three hours of wind and sand in the ground ruins of shulegu county and wait for the tranquility before the sun rises.


    Shule Gu county people at this time are hiding in the ground.


    No one can see where Li Nanfang came from, and the wind and sand will cover up all traces.


    Shen Qingwu only introduced the content of the task and did not give any task plan.


    Li Nanfang began to think about what to do and what identity to integrate into the crowd of the ancient county city and find the satellite hidden by someone.


    Until now, feeling the wind and sand here, he finally came up with the most appropriate action plan.


    "It''s getting light."


    Li Nanfang looks up to the East and mumbles to himself.


    The eastern sky''s fish belly white dispels the darkness, but also lets the gale which lasted for several hours to stop.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nanfang took out a handful of banknotes from his pocket, lay on his back, adjusted his breath, and mixed up the comatose traveler.


    There was a click.


    Li Nannan lie down from the position, more than ten meters away, came the sound of cellar door buckle.


    Then, there is a board, pushing a thin layer of yellow sand to open.


    Li Nanfang was lucky. He chose a safe harbor randomly, which was so close to one of the underground entrances in shulegu county.


    Gu Yao also felt that he was lucky. Otherwise, how could he have picked up a rich man just as soon as he appeared.


    Gu Yao, the full name of gunahanmuza lulisike Yao, in the local language, the meaning of this name is "the man favored by God". It''s a pity that in the past 40 years or so, Gu Yao has never felt cared for by the gods.


    If the gods really care for him, how can he become a man who only takes a few hundred yuan a month and has to do the most dangerous guard work.


    Guarding the underground entrance of shulegu county is very dangerous.


    On the one hand, we should guard against the wind and sand outside. We should lift the entrance board at any time, and a large number of yellow sand will tilt down, making him the first person buried alive in the underground ancient city.


    On the other hand, they also have to bear the risk of holding a gun against their head by unknown people after opening the door.


    In the past few decades, Gu Yao witnessed his colleagues and could not escape the two methods of death.


    He''s still alive.


    It seems that this is actually a kind of patronage of the gods.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yao didn''t realize this. He was only troubled by the fact that a piece of ink jade was sold to hundreds of millions of yuan by people around him, and he could only get a salary of several hundred yuan a month.


    But today is different.


    He found a man.


    Maybe it''s a lost traveler, or maybe it''s a rich man who comes running for ink jade and miscalculating the time.


    Whatever the status of this person.


    In a word, Gu Yao saw a man unconscious behind a wall in the ruins of the ancient city. When he subconsciously looked up, he saw that the man was holding enough money as much as his three-month salary.


    Gu Yao thought he was a smart man.


    Smart people don''t deserve death. Smart rich people should be poor people like him and keep donating money to them.


    So Gu Yao drags away the money in Li Nan Nan''s hand. At the same time, he also carries the man of boss Li and returns to the underground.


    "Lao Gu, what are you carrying back?"


    "Idiotic dikuza, may God forgive you for your stupidity. Don''t you see that this is a living man?"


    When Gu Yao went underground with Li Nanfang on his back, he seemed to meet someone.


    Two people''s whispering conversation, naturally can be pretended to be unconscious Li Nanfang to hear clearly.


    After listening to the non nutritive dialogue, boss Li will automatically ignore it and meditate on the next step.


    However, it is not difficult for people to see the pie falling from the sky when they are lucky.


    Lao Gu and the idiot dikuza actually provided Li Nanfang with the information he longed for.


    "Nonsense, old man, of course I can see that this is a man. I mean, do you know who he is. It''s not peaceful recently. The old black man just got a big guy back a few days ago. He preached that there would be soldiers coming here soon. Are you not afraid that you are a soldier? ""What kind of soldier. Have you ever seen a soldier with a tattoo? I tell you, this is my nephew


    "Your nephew?"


    "Yes, my nephew is a rich man. Come here to do some shopping. I didn''t come at the right time. I fainted outside. Otherwise, do you think I''ll climb out when the sand stops? By the way, dikuza, you are also Laohei''s subordinate. When my nephew wakes up, good medicine. Please take him to Laohei''s place to buy some real things. "


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. But I have said in advance that I can''t afford to pay less. "


    "God will forgive you if you are open to money."


    The two men babbled about the money.


    It seems that Li Nanfang is really Gu Yao''s nephew, and dikuza really wants to take boss Li to Laohei to buy some real things.


    What else can Li Nanfang say?


    Thank these pure and kind local people.


    This task should not be too simple.


    As soon as I came in, I learned that the satellite was picked up by a man named Laohei.


    Gu Yao also helped him find an introducer who knew Laohei.


    So, should he pat Lao Gu on the shoulder, jump to the ground and say a word of thanks, and then go straight to Laohei and ask him to hand in the satellite?


    Forget it.


    That''s what fools do.


    No matter what kind of person Laohei is.


    From the fact that he dared to pick up the satellite, he knew clearly that an army would soon come here to look for the satellite, but he still stayed and looked at it.


    Laohei must have something to rely on.


    What does that guy rely on?


    It is necessary to clarify this problem before Li Nanfang can "ask for debts" in a big way.


    Lao Gu and dikuza finally ended their free talk. Later, Li Nanfang felt that he had been put on a bed, and then some bitter and salty water flowed down his throat along the corner of his mouth.


    He used to drink a lot of sea water.


    The fresh water that you think you can eat is thousands of times better than sea water.


    But Gu Yao gave him water -- let alone.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    A series of coughing sounds came from Li NanFang''s throat.


    He didn''t want to be killed by a glass of water just after he came here and didn''t do anything.


    At the same time, I also take this opportunity to wake up and have a good exchange with Comrade Gu, who has helped him a lot.


    As a result, Li Nanfang was stunned.


    If he didn''t believe in science so much, he would have thought he was crossing the line.


    Otherwise, how could he open his eyes and see "Wang Defa".


    Well, this is Lao Gu, not Wang Defa.


    But the old man''s face was full of laughter, nothing to do with it, twisted like a chrysanthemum in full bloom. It was just like Wang Defa.


    "Who are you? Where am I? Where''s my money? "


    Adjust the good mood of boss Li, said the most comatose people should say.


    Then the smile on Lao Gu''s face became more brilliant: "Dear guest, my name is Gu Yao, and this is Shule. Your money, I don''t know. But I saved you from the sand


    Lao Gu spoke, raised his hand and gently twisted two fingers to make a universal gesture.


    In the past, Li Nanfang would never take care of this.


    But this old man is so like Wang Defa, and he is the one who provides convenience for his mission. There is no reason why he should not give some benefits.


    More importantly, his money is from Shen Qingwu to ask for action funds.


    He always has no psychological burden to spend other people''s money.


    To raise one''s hand is to reward the past with a ten yuan bill. Li Nanfang almost blurted out the idiom "don''t change it.".


    Fortunately, Lao Gu''s expression of withered flowers made him remember that the person in front of him was not a taxi driver.


    "Guest, is your life worth only ten dollars?"


    Lao Gu saw the ten yuan, although he did not hesitate to snatch it in his hand, he still spoke in a rather unkind tone.


    Mr. Li, who has a deep understanding of his inner feelings, is not polite, and reaches out to push away Lao Gu''s stinky face.


    "Ancient Yao, isn''t it? This name is really special. It looks like a woman, or you won''t be grinding here like a woman. "


    "You --"


    "I am what I am. I tell you, I have money, but I don''t give it to others at will. Is this the underground city of Shule ancient county? Laozi was the one who collected jade. On the way, a group of soldiers from Tema stopped him. If I hadn''t killed more than a dozen people in the past two years, I would not have been afraid of those soldiers. "


    Li Nanfang tells his own experience freely while observing the surrounding environment.


    I only felt that Lao Gu''s own nest was really not good-looking, so I put my eyes back on his face and said, "all of Laozi''s people have been detained by soldiers. I came here after running for more than ten kilometers, just to ask something.""What''s the matter?"


    The old man''s tone was a little stuttering.


    Not only because of Li NanFang''s fierce momentum, but also because of boss Li''s speaking skills, he took a 20 cm long machete from his waist and thrust it into the half of the wooden table.


    I regret it.


    I regret that I fed water to the evil god so soon and let him wake up.


    If you don''t wake him up, but clean up all the valuable things on him, and then throw them out, you won''t have a chance to run like this.


    "I want to come here to ask who took the things that shouldn''t be taken, and forced those soldiers to set up checkpoints around them. I''ll kill him!"


    Li Nanfang roared and grabbed the handle of the knife on the table and pulled it horizontally.


    The whole table split in two.


    The plank fell to the ground with a crash.


    Lao Gu extremely cooperated with him and knelt on the ground, shouting: "it''s Laohei! The old black man went out to replenish the goods a few days ago and brought back a big guy. "


    Gu Yao lived so long in Shule Gu County because of his ability to admit the wrong situation immediately.


    He had reason to believe that the guest who had been picked up by him in front of him could definitely be stabbed to death like a chicken.


    Therefore, it is not a matter to betray Laohei.


    It''s dikuza''s boss, not his old-fashioned one.


    Li Nanfang laughed. He flicked the tip of his knife with his finger. He took out two hundred yuan bills and patted them on Lao Gu''s face: "tell me about Laohei."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Give a sweet date a slap.


    Li Nanfang is not familiar with such a happy form of interpersonal communication.


    Unfortunately, his sister-in-law didn''t seem to understand the wisdom of communication between people.


    Aunt Yue will only want to kill who, or who has the ability to kill her.


    When he saw his whole body clothes changed, Yue Zitong thought about how to kill Wang laolame.


    She thought she had been moved by the old bachelor.


    All the pain turned into the idea of killing people.


    It was not until the old bachelor said that it was an elder sister who changed her clothes and he did not move her that Yue Zitong recovered his normal thinking ability.


    If a woman is moved by a man, even in a coma, she will feel it when she wakes up.


    Just wake up, because of the preconceived idea, Yue Zitong thought that he had been ruined, so his heart was in a state of despair, and he didn''t realize whether his body was abnormal.


    The old bachelor''s words let her quickly calm down, closed her eyes and began to feel the changes in her body.


    It''s good. It''s nothing different.


    The old bachelor hasn''t had time to tarnish her innocence. Good, good.


    To understand this, she began to rethink how to escape from the talons and how to retaliate against those who had treated her so much.


    Unfortunately, before she could figure out the first question, it was dark.


    Maybe God wants to fight against the Lord in law, so that the dark is very fast.


    With a click, the lighter lit two red candles on the table.


    Yue Zitong turned his head and saw an old bachelor with a new suit coming in with a pass tray.


    There is a wine pot and two wine cups on the pass plate. Red silk thread is tied on the handle of the wine pot and wine cup.


    According to the custom in the deep mountain, the bridegroom and the bride should drink wine on the wedding night.


    After drinking the wine, it indicates that after that, the couple will be heart to heart and grow old together forever.


    Wang laolame spent his life savings, for this day, this moment.


    "Wife, it''s dark. Let''s have a drink and have a baby together."


    The lame old Wang opened his mouth and said his lifelong wish.


    The way he limped was worthy of his reputation as an old lame man.


    When they get married, the bridegroom is always in high spirits, so even if he walks, one foot is one meter five meters and one foot is one meter six, Wang laolame still keeps his waist straight, and does not let the tray on his hand appear any tilt.


    Unfortunately, the most brilliant image in his life did not move Yue Zitong.


    "Get out of here, get out as far as you can, or I''ll kill you and kill all your relatives and friends!"


    The master-in-law still can''t make any strength all over his body. He can only use hysterical roar to try to drink the guy back.


    However, a greasy face and two runny noses. The old bachelor doesn''t care about it.


    At the beginning, the village head''s wife said these words when she first came.


    Later, the three children of the village head''s family were witnesses.


    Which of these women, before she was asleep, didn''t yell like this?


    As long as you put her to sleep, and when she has a big stomach to give birth to the baby, nothing will happen.


    "I told you to get out of here, don''t you hear me, go away!"


    When the old bachelor put the tray on the Kang head with a smile, stretched out his dirty hand, and tried to touch her face again, Yue Zitong broke out completely.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. She sat up half and pushed hard forward. She pushed the wine glass, the wine pot and the tray onto the ground.


    If she can, she also wants to push the old bachelor away. It''s better to push him down and knock the back of his head on the corner of the table and die like this.


    Unfortunately, her two hands, unable to hang down, proved that she had managed to accumulate a day''s strength, so consumed.


    "Haha, what are you doing


    For Yue Zitong''s performance, Wang laolame is not angry.


    He just laughs and pulls a pile of slag on the ground with his feet.


    As long as a woman gives birth to a baby, she can also grow old together.


    Besides, the old bachelor had already prepared for the broken wine pot, otherwise he would not have brought an old one.


    "You, you go."


    Yue Zitong scolded and let Wang Lao lame get away, and Wang laolame did.


    Just lying on the bed and rolling towards her.


    Clearly feel the sour smell of the approaching, there is the feeling of two people closely together, Yue Zitong collapsed on the spot.


    "Please, please, don''t touch me. As long as you let me go, I''ll find you younger and more beautiful women. I''ll give you as much as I want!"Yue Zitong was finally afraid and finally learned to ask for help.


    She didn''t lie, just as she did now.


    As long as the old bachelor let her go, no matter how many women he wanted and what kind of women he wanted, she could satisfy him.


    But the old bachelor just ignored her plea, a hand slowly extended to the master-in-law.


    No matter how many years a single person, will know, and women together, how to do, is to enjoy.


    And those who don''t care about women''s feelings at all, are straight into the theme of the guy, is clearly a beast.


    Wang laolame is to have a child, he can''t let the child father become an animal.


    Therefore, his movement is very light, his tone is also very gentle.


    He felt that this should be acceptable to his mother.


    Unfortunately, Wang laolame think too simple, 500 yuan to buy the daughter-in-law which is so easy to deal with.


    He might as well be an animal and start directly from below.


    Yue Zitong didn''t have any strength to resist, and he couldn''t even dodge.


    Looking at the dirty hands, she was about to touch her. Without any hesitation, she suddenly opened her mouth and put out her tongue. She was going to bite her hard.


    Bite your tongue and kill yourself.


    It''s Orthodox, but it''s cruel.


    Because if you don''t want to die and bear great pain, you may just bite off half of your tongue and become a mute. You can''t even scold.


    More importantly, there are few successful people who commit suicide in this way.


    It takes a lot of willpower, strong faith and great strength.


    Yue Zitong has firm will and sufficient faith, but he lacks a very key factor.


    She was weak.


    He claimed to have used his greatest strength to bite his tongue, only to bite the skin of his tongue, which was unbearable.


    How sad the ending should be.


    However, Yue Zitong did not have time to grieve, so she heard a cry of joy.


    "Wang laolame, are you at home?"


    The cry came from the outside.


    I don''t know who called, but the cry stopped Wang laolame''s next move.


    As long as someone can come, Yue Zitong feels saved.


    She can ask for help from others, and even use her interests to influence others, so that she can get rid of the old bachelor''s claw.


    Yue Zitong was very excited and looked at the door with a strong desire to survive.


    Just, didn''t wait for her to cry out the words for help, followed by a silly eye.


    With the sound of the shout, the old bachelor turned over and got out of bed, no longer blocking her sight.


    Yue Zitong saw that four or five old men, who were even worse looking than Wang laolame, swarmed in.


    "Wang laolame, we''re making the bridal chamber for you."


    "Get out, get out, I don''t have to worry about my wife!"


    Wang laolame imitates the Yue Zi Tong''s appearance to send out the indignation to those people, but unfortunately, his momentum is not comparable to that of the whole body''s powerless mother-in-law.


    Those old men who entered the door did not pay attention to Wang laolame''s obstruction at all and rushed to the bedside.


    "Wang laolame, young daughter-in-law is really handsome."


    "Why isn''t such a beautiful daughter-in-law a drip?"


    "Wang laolame, you don''t behave yourself. No wonder no one is allowed to come in except the daughter-in-law of the village head. Why are you hiding with such a handsome woman? "


    A group of old men were commenting on Yue Zitong, and some even dreamed of reaching out and banging their parents in law''s face.


    Yue Zitong''s desire to die is even stronger.


    In fact, she can open her mouth, bite the hand that dares to slide to her face, and bite off directly.


    However, the hand was so dirty that she didn''t even want to look at it.


    Fortunately, Wang laolame is still a man.


    Seeing that other old bachelors in the same village were making moves against his daughter-in-law, he flew over to them and punched and kicked them regardless of his leg disability.


    "Go away, all of you. This is my daughter-in-law. None of you can touch it."


    As soon as these words came out, those people were not happy immediately and cried out: "what''s the matter with you, old Wang lame man? We''re going to make trouble for the bridal chamber. Why can''t we touch the new lady. When the village head got married, you didn''t touch much. "


    "The village head is a village bank, I am an."


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re better than the village head. I just bought a daughter-in-law. We also have money. Can we buy your daughter-in-law from you? "


    "You, you -- how much is it?"


    Wang laolame last sentence, let all people in the house for one Leng.


    Yue Zitong was just a little relieved that the old bachelor knew how to protect his own woman. Who knows that when it comes to money, this guy immediately ignores his daughter-in-law.


    After several other old men were stunned, they were quite happy and laughed: "old Wang lame, you said how much money you bought it.""No matter how much I spend, just say how much you want to spend."


    Several old men, regardless of the feelings of the owner in law, really discussed on the spot how much this beautiful woman was worth.


    When finally, the four or five old men came up with 3000 yuan, and old Wang happily took it over. Yue Zitong''s eyes were black with anger.


    No, you shouldn''t be angry. After all, only one day ago, aunt Yue''s value has risen several times, times your sister!


    Yue Zi Tong did not understand why this group of old men collectively contributed money to the lame old Wang.


    But soon, Wang laolame next step, let her understand.


    "Here, I''ll pay you back the 500 yuan."


    "Wang laolame, how can you calculate this?"


    "What is not easy to calculate, women can not only give birth to a baby, let her give us a life not on the line."


    "Hey, old Wang, you are smart. OK, don''t wait. Come on. "


    The man''s laughs were all in one.


    Yue Zitong really wanted to die this time.


    Wang laolame sold her for the second time, or sold to several people.


    She couldn''t believe such a thing, just as she always felt that being trafficked here was a nightmare.


    "This dream is terrible enough. Please wake me up. If I wake up, I will do anything."


    Seeing the old men gathered around her, ready to make a move, Yue Zitong murmured, and tears gushed out of his eyes.


    She''s gone.


    Just then, a voice came into the room: "Wang laolame, you don''t obey the rules."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Rules are everywhere.


    Rules must be observed. This is a truth that everyone knows.


    Therefore, after threatening and luring Gu Yao to tell him all the news about Shule Gu county that he knew.


    Li Nanfang decided to break the rules here.


    Shulegu county is divided into three regions, which are the activity areas of local people, Chinese outsiders and foreigners.


    There are also seven or eight small forces.


    Laohei is the boss of a small force among the foreigners.


    The old Negro, as his name implies, is really a black man. When he goes out in the middle of the night and smiles, he will feel that his teeth are flying out.


    Twenty years ago, Lao Hei joined the Chinese nationality and came to shulegu county with his former boss.


    With the passage of time, after sending away three big brothers who earned enough money to return home to enjoy, Laohei finally got his wish and sat on the position of the boss.


    According to this rule, I believe that in the near future, Laohei will also choose a replacement, and then return to the place where he was born, Meidi, with a large amount of money to enjoy his old age.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang came before Lao Hei left.


    Then, old black will never have to leave.


    In the face of Gu Yao, Li Nanfang conceals his purpose of coming here with no hidden intention of killing.


    Killing Laohei, this is Li Nanfang to determine who the satellite fell into, made a decision that can not be changed.


    Imagine that an American emperor who joined Chinese nationality 20 years ago and lived in shulegu County for such a long time would never believe that he had done anything detrimental to the interests of China.


    Such people deserve more than death.


    Of course, before Laohei died, he had to tell Li Nanfang where the satellite was hidden.


    Gu Yao didn''t know Li NanFang''s real purpose.


    Even if he knew, he couldn''t tell where the satellite was hiding.


    The gatekeepers like Lao Gu can know that Laohei picked up a big guy from the outside, which is also due to the news that Laohei deliberately released everyone here in order to pull everyone into the water.


    Otherwise, who would have publicized the discovery of a satellite.


    In Gu Yao''s opinion, Li Nanfang is a boss from the golden triangle.


    The old Taoist came from southern Xinjiang to northern Xinjiang for the famous ink jade. On the way, his younger brother was detained by the military. He, the eldest, had lost countless hands and was able to escape to this side. He happened to be picked up by Gu Yao.


    Li Nanfang is really a big drug lord.


    Gu Yao judged Li Nanfang not to lie from his unswerving eyes and fierce momentum.


    But when he said that he wanted to kill Laohei to make up for the loss of his men, Gu Yao couldn''t help but curl his lips secretly.


    No matter how old you are, you will be the boss of the golden triangle.


    This is the northern Xinjiang, is the ancient county of Shule.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang and Lao Hei are both strong dragons.


    If you want to kill a boss with hundreds of armed boys under your hand, it''s just a dream.


    At this moment, Gu Yao suddenly wants to ask Li Nanfang how much cash he has. Take it all out. You can''t use it any more.


    "Lao Gu, do you have guns here?"


    "Ah?"


    Lao Gu was thinking about the cash in his heart. Li Nanfang suddenly asked him and was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly replied: "there is a gun. But only a few of them had guns in their hands. What''s more, there are a few big boys with shotguns hidden in their hands, and the others are gone. "


    "If you don''t have a gun, you''re a asshole! Sir, I still want to buy more spare bullets. "


    Li Nanfang said, and beat a silver sand eagle on the table, which made Gu shiver.


    As an antique that has been burning for 30 years in Shule ancient county, Gu Yao knows better than anyone that there is no reason for a large number of arms in circulation.


    That was when Shule Gu County was just developed. Gu Yao was the gatekeeper here.


    One night, the two forces conflicted and used guns. The sound of guns could spread far away in the sand.


    As a result, just 10 minutes after the gunfight, eight entrances of shulegu County suddenly opened from the outside.


    Countless Chinese soldiers, like gods, came down from the sky. After coming in, without saying a word, they saw a man with a gun in his hand, and directly burst his head.


    Later, all the guns, even those hidden in the ground, were found by the Chinese soldiers with detectors and all were taken away.


    That night''s chaos didn''t last long.


    Chinese soldiers came with the wind and sand, and left in the sand.


    For the soldiers in Yanluo County, it''s not as fatal to the soldiers in the underground.


    What impressed Gu Yao even more was that those soldiers searched the whole place, but they only took away their guns and firearms. They did not look at the priceless inky jade products in front of them.Since then, the rule that no one is allowed to hold a gun or shoot a gun in shulegu county has been passed down.


    It is clear to everyone that the Chinese military wants to clean them up, which is like playing games.


    Just do not know for what reason, did not eliminate them all.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Decades ago, the place where the first atomic bomb exploded in China was not hundreds of kilometers away from shulegu county.


    Can they run faster than missiles?


    But now, Li Nanfang came and took out the pistol that nobody dared to use here.


    At that time, Gu Yao was so scared that she knelt on the ground and cried out: "guest, no, boss."


    "Call me boss."


    "Ah, dear boss Li, please put away the gun for the sake of God. Please don''t destroy this place because of your personal resentment."


    Gu Yao told the reason why guns were not allowed to be used here.


    Of course, Li Nanfang knows these things.


    Shen Qingwu gave him those materials written clearly, but boss Li is not at ease, will use this way to test.


    I didn''t expect that the rule of not using guns is so important in these people''s eyes.


    What''s more, Gu Yao, a small janitor, had such a high ideological consciousness.


    "I don''t see that you are still a man who knows the whole situation. I''m not afraid that I''ll shoot you, but I''m afraid I''ll destroy the whole ancient city of Shule with my guns? "


    "Dear boss Li, I''ve been here all my life to make a living. This is my home. It''s harder to destroy a home than to kill me. "


    Li Nanfang slowly put the gun away.


    Gu Yao answered the question, and at the same time he made the same gesture of respecting God to boss Li.


    "Interesting. You''re a man of my taste."


    Li Nanfang nodded with relief, and at the same time understood a truth more deeply.


    No matter where, even the golden triangle, the source of the world''s crime, there is no lack of pure minded people.


    Old times is a pure mind.


    Although greedy, but the big world outlook is right.


    If such a person is properly educated, he is definitely a good puppet. He does not have to worry about his ambition or doing something out of the ordinary.


    The only pity is that he is an old man who looks like Wang Defa.


    If she is a young and beautiful girl, then the land of Northern Xinjiang is also our boss Li - ah, bah, bah!


    Li Nanfang quickly shook his head and concocted the idea of being the boss behind the scenes of Shule ancient city.


    It''s a dangerous idea.


    He is here to complete the task for the country, not to develop personal power here.


    "Lao Gu, get up and talk."


    "Yes, dear boss Li."


    "Tell me what to use -"


    Li Nanfang wanted to continue to ask questions, but when his ears moved, he heard a rush of footsteps running towards this side.


    At this moment, he got up and jumped back to bed at a lightning speed, covered himself with a dirty quilt, winked at Lao Gu, and then pretended to be sick and wilting.


    Lao Gu didn''t quite understand why Li Nanfang did this.


    However, dikuza, who opened the curtain and walked in, did not give him a chance to understand.


    "Old time, great thing."


    With a look of great joy, dikuza rushed into the house. The reality saw Lao Gu standing there. Then he came in by the bridge and leaned against Li Nanfang, who was half lying on the wall. He could not help laughing and said, "Lao Gu, your big nephew is awake. That''s right. Hurry to the west side. Old black is going to bleed. "


    Before, when Lao Gu came down with Li Nanfang on his back, he met this dikuza.


    Like the ancient times, dikuza was also a figure excluded by the three forces in Shule ancient city.


    These people have gatekeepers, cleaners, cookers and porters, which can be summed up as "security, nanny and cleaning".


    There are hundreds of these people who support the life of shulegu County, and they are also the lowest level people here. They can get a salary of 800 yuan a month at most.


    In the past decades, we have never thought of changing the status quo.


    Dikuza was still young, and naturally could not calm his restless heart.


    Now, he is already a non staff member of the old black forces. Maybe after Lao Hei leaves, his boss''s boss''s boss can succeed in taking over Laohei''s position.


    By then, dikuza will not have to worry about just a few hundred dollars.


    According to Lao Gu, dikuza was very happy when his big nephew was a rich man who came to search for goods.


    Pull in a new client, can let him to the old black forces of formal members step forward.


    Today, in the process of the second wave of sandstorm invasion, the news from the old black side that they were going to bloodletting gave dikuza more hope.The meaning of bloodletting is that Laohei wants to auction the inventory that has been kept for many years.


    After making a lot of money, he left with his bulging pocket.


    Can dikuza not be happy that he has taken another step towards full membership.


    Can you run over in a low spirits, ready to take the old nephew to participate in this transaction.


    Lao Gu understood the meaning of dikuza, and also understood Li NanFang''s wink at him just now.


    It''s not really a big problem for Li Hei to make trouble in the south.


    This kind of thing could not have been interrupted by Lao Gu. However, when he came down with Li Nan Nan Nan behind his back, he said a few words casually, which made him completely confused about the relationship.


    "Bloodletting, is there a good product to sell? I''m going to have a look, uncle. Let''s go. "


    Li Nanfang, who was ill and wilting, raised his quilt and jumped out of bed.


    Gu Yao''s face turned black again.


    Dikuza did not know the old idea, but was glad to be able to attract customers like Li Nanfang.


    Of course, there are some things that need to be asked clearly.


    "Well, his nephew, do you have any money? I can tell you, Lao Hei''s bloodletting is worth at least several hundred thousand dollars. You see, it''s dollars. Do you have the money? "


    Dikuza, staring at Li NanFang''s face, asked this question.


    Li Nanfang laughs and throws something into dikuza''s hand with his backhand.


    "Do you think that''s enough to prove my financial strength?"


    In the voice of boss Li''s question, dikuza looked down at the palm of his hand.


    It was a piece of impeccable ink jade that had just been unearthed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    It''s hard for ordinary people to say how strong Li NanFang''s financial resources are.


    Even if it is the profit on the other side of the golden triangle, more than 80% of the profits are to be donated, but those left in the palm of boss Li are still immeasurable by normal people.


    Unfortunately, when he entered shulegu county all by himself, no one believed that he had such a large financial resources.


    It''s like yuezi Tong now.


    No matter how high her status is, no matter how she cleans up the old men in these wild mountain villages, they are like stepping on ants. She couldn''t get rid of these people by yelling and cursing.


    But others can.


    That person was the "second uncle" who abducted Yue Zitong here.


    at the moment when the master of the family in law was in despair and despair, the cold words of human traffickers turned out to be something to save her.


    A group of old bachelors froze for a moment and turned back immediately.


    Wang laolame to see the appearance of the people, immediately laughed to meet forward.


    "How did you come back, old watch? Did you find a pretty girl? Just in time, I have money, buy another one. We don''t have enough points


    Wang Lao lame words did not finish, turned into a painful wail.


    The peddler grabbed his arm with one hand and twisted it back. The lame man of Wang immediately looked like a cooked prawn. He arched his body and kept wailing: "master, don''t do anything if you have something to say. It hurts. It hurts. "


    "You know the pain, and you''re still so unruly? I sold people to you to be your daughter-in-law, but I didn''t let you sell them again! It''s sold to four or five people at once. OK, Wang laolame. Why didn''t I see that you still have such a business mind before? "


    This is what the traffickers say.


    It is obvious that in order to maintain the rules of his industry, Wang laolame should be punished.


    Just, can some old men over there stare?


    After so many years in the village, I don''t know how many pretty girls have sold in. Wang laolame is the first one willing to share with them.


    For the common interests of all, we must save Wang laolame.


    The honest nature of the people in the mountains shows.


    Without a word, they began to disagree. Without any more words, they all rushed forward, ready to drive away the blind traffickers.


    In our village, do you still allow an outsider to be arrogant.


    But the result is not so good.


    Four or five old bachelors let the peddler in beggar''s clothes kick out the door one by one.


    Wang laolame at this time is also angry.


    He pays for people, and that''s the customer.


    The customer is God.


    Have you ever seen any business people beat God?


    God is very angry, the consequences - wow, so beautiful.


    Wang laolame lying on the ground, looking up to continue to fight with the traffickers, suddenly saw a woman in a beggar''s clothing.


    That woman''s figure is very enchanting.


    Although Wang laolame didn''t understand the meaning of the word enchanting, he thought it should be used to describe it.


    The woman has a charming appearance.


    Although - forget it, no nonsense.


    According to Wang laolame''s questioning level, it is a sentence, "this woman is so beautiful that I want to sleep with her, just like the daughter-in-law who just bought in the house.".


    The idea just came out of her heart, and the foot of the beautiful woman in flat shoes stepped on his head.


    This woman is very light, the weight of the whole body is attached to Wang laolame''s head, just let him a face buried in the ground, do not feel where pain.


    More importantly, no one should step on him.


    This is the old Wang lame inner situation thought.


    It''s a great honor to be trampled on by a woman.


    Even a look at that haughty woman is a blessing he has built in his last life.


    The other men and a few other men were walking on the old house.


    At this time, I believe many people will find that when the beggar pretended to be a peddler to kick these old bachelors out, he used a very clever force.


    Unexpectedly, these guys were arranged in a row and turned into a human body carpet for beautiful women to bare feet.


    When the beauty stepped on the last person''s back into the house, the beggar immediately bowed down and saluted: "leader."


    A simple address shows what kind of status is this noble woman who has to step on the human body carpet when she enters the house.


    Shen Qingwu.


    Shen Qingwu, leader of the beggars'' sect.


    "Go out, and be outside at any time."


    Shen Qingwu waved her hand gently.


    The beggar pretended to be a peddler and went out immediately. He did not forget to close the door.


    Yue Zitong saw this scene.


    She lay in the position of the bed, only need a light side of the face, can see the woman from the emergence to all the movements of the door, see thoroughly.Is this woman beautiful?


    It''s beautiful.


    Even though the aesthetic outlook is completely different from those who have been single for decades, Yue Zitong has to admit that the beauty of this woman is a monster. If she is more beautiful, she can catch up with my aunt.


    Why is this one point short?


    Because this woman can''t dress.


    Such a good figure, such a beautiful face, should be hidden under a ragged beggar''s clothes, it''s outrageous!


    "Yue Zi Tong, do you think that my clothes have ruined my beauty?"


    Shen Qingwu opened his mouth with the first words, and said what Yue Zitong thought at the moment.


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to answer, Shen Qingwu shook his head helplessly and sighed, "a normal woman should at least have a kind of weeping that will not die.


    The smart woman saw that I was, and should be, angry and scolded for why I did it.


    But you are here to doubt my aesthetics and my matching skills.


    Yue Zitong, you can.


    Since you don''t care so much about your innocence, I don''t need to talk nonsense here.


    All blame me. My heart is too soft.


    They arrived in time.


    I should have come back early tomorrow morning. "


    Shen Qingwu seems to be upset with Yue Zitong''s performance.


    With these words, he turned and opened the door and walked out.


    Yue Zi Tong is confused.


    What do you mean?


    I know you hurt me.


    Also know that you appear at this time, is not looking at my aunt was spoiled.


    Understand this, relax, and doubt what you''re wearing. Do you need to be so upset?


    "Hello, stop!"


    Yue Zitong couldn''t stand it. He finally started to shout.


    But Shen Qingwu wants not to hear the same, directly stepping on that layer of human body carpet and walked out.


    When Miss Shen stepped on the head of the lame old Wang and stepped on the solid ground again, she just raised her hand and gently waved, "let them go back. What rules do you say as a peddler. I''m a beggar. I can''t eat enough. Who cares about his rules? "


    "Yes, leader."


    The beggar pretended to be a peddler and agreed, and then he put out his feet again and again.


    The old bachelors in those villages were realized by him again.


    "Do what you want, and we''ll come back early tomorrow morning."


    The voice came into the room.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t see where the man had gone, but she knew that the man who had saved her just now was gone.


    And those old bachelors, after swearing and swearing in a low voice, resumed their wretched appearance. Qi Qi turned to him and came to Pule.


    "Wife, here we are."


    The lame old Wang cried out and was the first to lay in bed.


    From extreme sorrow to extreme excitement after being rescued, and then to the jealousy and fear of falling back into the devil''s paw at this moment, Yue Zitong collapsed completely. He had no chance to think about why the woman who suddenly appeared had such abnormal thinking.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Yue Zitong used all his strength to roar, but he couldn''t lift his breath because of his strength. He fainted on the spot.


    Oh, it''s not quiet.


    There was darkness in front of me, and I couldn''t see anything.


    But you can hear a lot of tiny snores around you, and there are some sour smell, which is really pungent, as well as the indistinct chirp of chickens.


    Snoring is a man''s snore, while a rooster crows is a rooster''s call.


    The crow of the cock means that this is the last trace of darkness before dawn.


    The day was about to break out, but it was the beginning of the darkness for Yue Zitong.


    No matter how long she will live in the future, she will be dead from tonight.


    As long as a person''s heart is dead, so is a man.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes widened, staring at the dark night, slowly no longer sad, or even no longer hate the abnormal woman who pushed her into the fire pit, which defiled her old bachelor.


    No matter how big the hatred is, it can''t change her fate. Even if the woman can be broken to pieces and these old bachelors are completely killed, can she be changed back to the past?


    I don''t know if the person sleeping next to him is Wang laolame. In a word, the scene of several men rushing over will never be forgotten by Yue Zitong.


    The man, murmuring in his sleep, rolled over, one arm on her chin and one leg on her crotch.


    Yue Zitong is still motionless, so straight Leng Leng looking at the dark above, the soul more and more far away.


    She hoped that she could stay in such darkness forever, and even herself would turn into a darkness that no one could see.


    In that way, she can kill anyone who she doesn''t like without any reason!"Hula".


    The door opened.


    Then, two red candles in the house burned.


    The weak light illuminated the whole room.


    But Yue Zitong tried hard to close his eyes and did not allow any light to shine into her eyes.


    She felt that she was not only invisible, but also unable to see her little nephew Li Nanfang.


    After that, I won''t go to him again.


    I believe he will be very happy.


    Don''t worry about my bad temper any more. Don''t worry about my face when I come back.


    Goodbye, Li Nanfang.


    I won''t die. At least I won''t die before I kill all the people who hurt my aunt.


    But don''t think I''m alive.


    I''m no longer worthy of being your woman.


    Thinking of these, Yue Zitong''s tears began to flow.


    She tried to lift her hand to wipe her tears, but she couldn''t stop it.


    She pushed hard on the people around her, trying to get rid of these guys, but she couldn''t get rid of her dirty nightmare.


    Soon, there was no one else except Yue Zitong, who was holding his knee.


    "Well, that''s right. That''s what a normal woman should react to."


    A soft female voice sounded in my ear.


    Yue Zi Tong Huoran opened his eyes and saw the abnormal woman who suddenly appeared yesterday.


    "I killed you!"


    Yue Zitong broke out. He jumped up from the bed, turned his palms into sharp claws and clawed at the woman''s fair neck.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qingwu just raised his hand a little, and he gently blocked Yue Zitong''s power like lightning.


    "Yes, that''s what smart women should do."


    Shen Qingwu was very happy with a smile: "you are not dressed well in this dress."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    What clothes does Yue Zitong wear?


    The old-fashioned clothes often worn by women in the village.


    It''s the kind of thin cotton padded jacket, straight through black pants, red socks on the feet, and a green towel around the neck - as earthy as you want to look, even if it''s new.


    At this time, Shen Qingwu still has the heart to evaluate Yue Zitong''s clothes. Of course, it is a kind of teasing for the beggar''s clothes that the Lord of the beggars'' sect despised just now.


    It was this kind of molestation that made Yue Zitong calm down.


    She didn''t go to see Shen Qingwu. She didn''t even care that her wrist was pinched. She just looked down at herself.


    From rage to calm, then from calm to ecstasy, finally covered his face and cried.


    This series of facial expressions and movements can prove the ups and downs of Yue Zitong''s mood.


    Just noticed that there were several old men sleeping around her, she subconsciously thought that she had been defiled and could not be dirty any more.


    As a result.


    After Shen Qingwu said that with a smile, she realized that her clothes were complete and even a button had not been untied.


    More importantly, she was wearing a pair of black trousers.


    A pair of coarse cloth trousers with a total cost of no more than 10 yuan has become the most gorgeous clothes in Yue Zitong''s life.


    I haven''t even taken off my pants. I''m sullied.


    My aunt is still a woman who only belongs to Li Nanfang.


    This kind of weeping from great sorrow to great joy did not know how long it lasted.


    When Yue Zitong finally completely stabilized his mind, he looked up at Shen Qingwu.


    "Who are you?"


    This question is long overdue.


    In fact, a few hours ago, Yue Zitong could get the answer. Then he left here happily and took the position of the head of the Yue family in Beijing. Under the protection of numerous bodyguards, he planned how to clean up the woman in front of him.


    I really think that the master-in-law has suffered so much fright for no reason. After going back, he can think that nothing has happened. Can he hold his breath?


    Don''t say, yuezi is really tolerant.


    People will know how precious hope is after experiencing despair.


    A few hours ago, she just showed a more noble attitude than the woman in front of her, in exchange for such a big shock.


    If that''s still the case, there''s no doubt that this woman will let her go through it again.


    There is also the possibility that it''s not just fear, but real despair that has been tarnished by several old men.


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    Yue Zitong is stupid, will continue to compete with Shen Qingwu, who is more noble than Shen Qingwu.


    "My name is Shen Qingwu. I''m the sister-in-law of huayeshen. I''m pro."


    Shen Qingwu introduced herself leisurely.


    Just like what I said when I first met Li Nanfang, I introduced myself in the same way.


    It is precisely because of the mention of the God of flower night that Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang are equally silent.


    "I know you''re thinking, I''m going to fix you for the night God. However, it''s not entirely true. In fact, I don''t care about anyone, especially the Shen family. I even hope that the immortal Shen family will settle down soon, so that no one can restrain me. "


    Shen Qingwu''s indifferent tone seems to be talking about a common thing.


    However, her words to Yue Zitong''s soul shock, is no less than being pushed down by four or five old men.


    The Shen family in Jinghua is the top class in China. Shen is like a needle of sea god.


    Although Yue Zitong is also the owner of the family, she is infinitely lower than Shen in terms of age and seniority, so even if she only mentions the old man in private, she has great respect.


    She is a stranger like this, not to mention the Shen family.


    Just like Shen Guanghui, when thinking about Shen Lao, he must be respectful. He will never show any disrespect to him in front of any outsider.


    And the Shen Qingwu in front of me even calls old Shen immortal.


    Still looking forward to the old man''s coming to the earth?


    This person is either crazy or detached to a certain extent.


    Yue Zitong blinks and reexamines Shen Qingwu. Finally, he gives this woman a very accurate positioning.


    Shen Qingwu is a lunatic with a detached identity!


    "Yue Zitong, you despise me in your heart again."


    Shen Qingwu frowned a little, but soon his brow was relaxed and he gave a faint smile: "forget it, you despise me with great fear. In fact, for the sake of awe, forgive you this time.


    What I''m going to say next, you''d better keep it in mind.


    First, I brought you here and made you so miserable because Li Nanfang offended me.


    I can clean up Li Nanfang directly.Unfortunately, Jing Hongming and Xie Laosi have been pleading with me all the time, saying that Li NanFang''s grandson is very important.


    I can''t help it. As an elder, I always have to take care of the feelings of the younger generation.


    Therefore, can only let you this Li NanFang''s genuine wife, for the husband has suffered.


    You can hate me.


    But I still want to remind you that it is better to put this account on Li NanFang''s head.


    Because, you can clean up Li Nanfang, but you can''t deal with me.


    Oh, how can I be so kind all of a sudden that I should give such pertinent advice to a person I met for the first time. "


    Shen Qingwu said this, as if very helpless to shake his head.


    What can Yue Zitong do?


    Of course, according to the meaning of Shen Qingwu, the account is counted on her lovely little nephew.


    For women like Shen Qingwu, Yue Zitong really can''t think of any way to clean up each other.


    As for how Li Nanfang offended Shen Qingwu, Yue Zitong was too lazy to ask.


    From the performance of this Miss Shen, Li Nanfang can not control this kind of woman.


    As long as there is no ambiguous relationship with Li Nanfang, aunt Yue can always give the maximum forgiveness.


    You can''t do it without forgiveness.


    Now people are holding on to their lives.


    "Second, Li Nanfang was taken away by me."


    Shen Qingwu''s voice rings again.


    No matter what kind of psychological activities Yue Zitong had, Wu Zi continued: "you don''t have to know where Li Nanfang is, and you don''t have to care.


    You just need to understand that Jing Hongming begged me to take Li Nanfang away.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Ming''s sincere attitude, I would care what kind of Birdman Li Nanfang and Li Dongfang were.


    When Li Nanfang comes back, you don''t have to worry about it. Just wait.


    I know you have a lot of energy. At the beginning, in order to force Li Nanfang back from Seoul, he made a lot of noise.


    However, now that Li Nanfang is out of my hands, I will prevent any possible hidden dangers after he leaves.


    So my advice to you is to wait quietly.


    You can also choose not to be quiet.


    In that way, I will not have any psychological burden to help these mountain bachelors find wives


    Shen Qingwu''s words are very relaxed.


    But no one knows that when she mentioned Li NanFang''s name, she was already gnashing her teeth in her heart.


    The scene of Li NanFang''s pressure on the bed of Qingshan women''s prison is definitely the first time Shen Qingwu has encountered force majeure in his life.


    Fortunately, she adheres to the principle of tit for tat.


    Li Nanfang did not really defile her, and she would not let those old men in the mountains really defile Li NanFang''s women.


    Just pity Yue Zitong, without any reason for Li Nanfang to carry a thunder.


    What happened these two days could have been avoided.


    But who let boss Li mouth cheap, must say Shen Qingwu shallow grass.


    Yue Zitong did not know that all this happened to him was caused by Li NanFang''s cheap mouth. She just sat on the ground with a low eyebrow and quietly listened to Shen Qingwu''s instructions.


    Aunt Yue is quite aware of the situation.


    Shen Qingwu''s status is not comparable to that of Shen Qingwu, and her madness is not better than that of this woman.


    After Li Nanfang comes back, the two men will discuss how to find the place back together.


    There is a saying: "husband and wife of the same heart, its profit cut gold."


    Yue Zi Tong does not believe that she and her lovely little nephew together, but also can not stand a Shen Qingwu.


    "Third?"


    SHEN Qingwu looked up and thought, then sighed helplessly: "Alas, I can''t remember what the third is.


    Anyway, Li Nan Nan Nan is more than one woman.


    As his real wife, it is necessary to take care of your sisters who are in the same situation.


    As long as there is no trouble, everything is easy to say.


    All right, you can go.


    I''ll send someone to take you directly to your home.


    You are not in these two days, but the wife''s house is very lively


    Shen Qingwu finally finished all the words he wanted to say and got up and went out.


    When he came to the door, he could not help looking back and asked softly, "Yue Zi Tong, do you have nothing to say to me?"


    Hearing this question, the master of the family finally raised his head.


    After such a mental stimulation, she was strangely calm, raised her hand to fold her hair, and pressed all the threats and revenge cruel words on the bottom of her heart, and asked softly, "do you really want me to say it?"


    "Come on, I want to hear what you want."


    "I have only one request. Don''t love yourself, Lee. Otherwise, it will be very embarrassing for us to meet in the future. "


    This word a, Shen light dance originally agreeable incomparable facial expression disappears without trace immediately.She wanted to scold: "what kind of person are you when Aunt Ben, will you like that scum? Do you think your man is a treasure


    But without waiting for her to open her mouth, Yue Zitong, who had recovered a little of her former grace, stood up and stepped forward to meet her.


    "Although I don''t want to see more and more people around Li Nanfang, I have to admit that my man is the best man in the world. Any woman could fall at his feet. So, you''re in danger. Ha ha... "


    Yue Zitong''s laughter, along with the night wind, has passed far away.


    Since it has been determined that there is no other means to deal with Shen Qingwu, it is necessary to put pressure on the other party first.


    In terms of muzzle gun Kung Fu, the master of Yue''s family has been hanging out with Li Nanfang all the year round. Can Shen Qingwu, a high-ranking figure, compare with him?


    Seeing Shen Qingwu''s face flushed slightly with anger, Yue Zitong was very happy.


    No matter how noble your status is and how proud your temperament is, you will be a woman who is under pressure sooner or later.


    It was because she understood this truth that Aunt Yue firmly grasped Li Nanfang in her hands.


    Yue Zitong, who thought he had pulled back a city, strode out.


    There are two cars outside the door, all of which are broken face chartered cars which are about to be scrapped. Beside the cars, there are several beggars bending over.


    Yue Zitong didn''t go to see the two broken cars. Instead, he was looking for something around him.


    "Don''t look at it. Those old bachelors can''t keep their eyes open all their lives. After all, you are the owner of the family in law. It''s worth your life to see you before you die. "


    Shen Qingwu''s voice was quiet, as if he was telling a little thing about the life and death of a cat and a dog. He stood beside Yue Zitong and said with a smile, "if I fall in love with Li Nanfang, you may never see him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Shen Qingwu said to Yue Zitong with a strong contempt.


    That meaning is very obvious, tell Yue Zitong, if she Shen Qingwu is Li NanFang''s real wife, it is impossible for boss Li to provoke so many women outside.


    As for Miss Shen''s self-confidence, the master-in-law chuckled and left.


    There may be many women in the world who can control Li Nanfang.


    However, it is estimated that there will never be a woman who wants to control Li Nanfang with her body and let him stop attracting bees and butterflies from now on.


    Yue Zitong didn''t mind for the first time. A woman tried to approach Li Nanfang.


    Because only when he saw Li Nanfang clean up Shen Qingwu, could Yue Zitong completely eliminate the humiliation he suffered in these two days.


    But, isn''t it cheaper, Li Nanfang?


    "Little nephew, I hope you can torture this woman named Shen. In that way, when I torture you again, I will feel more successful. "


    Yue Zitong looked up at the starry sky in the northwest and recited this sentence in his heart.


    It may be that the direction Yue Zitong looks at is exactly where Li Nanfang is.


    "Achoo!"


    Li Nanfang sneezed heavily, wondering who was thinking of him.


    It should be my aunt.


    Well, when I left yesterday, I didn''t show up to see her crying like that. It''s really a sin.


    But then again, if she hadn''t caused Conway''s dog to cause me trouble, how could I have gone back to Castle Peak for so long without seeing her.


    This woman just can''t get used to it.


    If we don''t fight for three days, we''ll go to the house and uncover the tiles.


    Let her suffer and know how hard it is without a man around.


    Putting everything down to Aunt Yue''s fault, Li NanFang''s mood suddenly improved a lot, and his eyes were put back on those exotic beauties who were exposed.


    Just now, Li Nanfang threw out a flawless inkstone the size of a fingernail, and proved his financial resources to dikuza. He absolutely shocked the young gatekeeper.


    Just like all the people who sell and shout.


    Dikuza was the gatekeeper of Shule underground for five or six years, and he knew the value of ink jade best.


    Although Li Nanfang threw out a piece the size of a small nail cap, with its flawless ink jade texture, slightly polished into a pendant, it can definitely sell dikuza''s ten-year basic salary.


    It''s just a piece of ink jade. Where did it come from?


    Li Nanfang said that he came to search for goods, but he threw them out first.


    This is too unscientific.


    Dikuza was immersed in the excitement of boss Li''s giving the ink jade to him, and did not think about it.


    The old man beside him was stunned for a long time.


    Li Nanfang pretended to be an expert. He didn''t say anything. He just held a piece of flawless black jade the size of a walnut in the back of his hand.


    Just now, when he sat in his chair and listened to Gu Yao describe the distribution of power in shulegu County, the black dragon in Dantian was like seeing a rare treasure, bumping back and forth in his body.


    It seems that the place is full of exciting things that make it active.


    It''s right to think about it. Black dragon has a special preference for jade, and black jade is the same jade as black dragon.


    Even if it is, the black dragon now jumps out of Li NanFang''s body and tells him that all the ink jades are made of scales on his body. It is estimated that boss Li will believe it.


    It should be aware that Li Nanfang can''t walk out of this room for a moment and a half. Black dragon put all his energy in the vicinity.


    Soon, it found out that there was a hidden treasure hidden in the wall behind the table.


    Li Nanfang was moved.


    This just pretends to be angry and cuts the small square table with a dagger. When Gu Yao is frightened, he picks out a piece of sand and stone from the wall with the speed of lightning.


    No need to guess, just feel a trace of cool air into the body, the black dragon contentedly calm down.


    Li Nanfang knew that in the blink of an eye, he found a valuable object.


    The dagger on hand is a sharp weapon from Shen Qingwu.


    In order to complete this mission, to prevent things from being revealed, so that those who pick up the satellite have long been on guard. Shen Zhicai put his dagger in the south for the time being.


    Li NanFang''s Dao skill can naturally be classified into the category of superb.


    All over the world, Li Nanfang claims to be the second best swordsman in the world, excluding those who are obviously not normal people and can only be regarded as demons.


    As for the first, it''s Ye Xiaodao, of course.


    However, after encountering a woman with long legs and long buttocks in Seoul, Li Nanfang had to move his ranking of knife skills backward.


    After all, the woman used it with a butterfly knife - well, not to mention it.Boss Li has a sharp knife in his hand, and he has superb knife skills. It''s hard to open the jade at will. Anyway, he is idle.


    Unfortunately, he is not a professional jade cutter.


    Thus, there is a piece of scrap corner material that can be freely given to dikuza without any heartache.


    After repeatedly confirming that the scrap horn material was given to him by Li Nanfang, dikuza put the scrap corner material close to his body with a very devout gesture, and then respectfully invited boss Li to participate in Laohei''s bloodletting activity.


    Shule ancient county, located underground, is like a rat''s cave, and it never sees the sun all year round.


    Li Nanfang took it for granted that life in this place must be harder than that in shantytowns and slums.


    But when he walked into the Western District of Shule Gu county with Gu Yao and dikuza, he saw all kinds of extravagant life that was no less than the root of all evils in capitalist countries, and his values were completely overturned.


    Who said the people who live in the basement are losers.


    Who said that only the city of the sky can be regarded as the most gorgeous miracle of the world.


    Real luxury is always covered under the surface of simplicity.


    No wonder ancient emperors like to build mausoleums under the ground. The life under the ground is really unscrupulous.


    A large underground palace that can accommodate thousands of people is the main venue for Laohei to bleed himself.


    At this time, it is just the moment of dawn.


    In the underground palace, except for the staff preparing for the activity, all the others ran to the top to blow and bask in the sun.


    The ancient city of Shule has only six hours a day, three hours in the middle of the night and three hours before and after dawn.


    People here can really see the sunshine for less than two hours.


    So, they cherish this time.


    Even if the sky falls, it can''t stop them from receiving the sunshine.


    No way, Li Nanfang can only wait, by the way, to observe the surrounding environment.


    He didn''t know Laohei, and he didn''t know what the nigger was thinking when he was staring at Chinese citizenship.


    However, it is not difficult to guess what kind of ideological struggle Lao Hei experienced during this period.


    It is reasonable to believe that Laohei hesitated for a long time when he first saw the abandoned meteorological satellite.


    Satellite is of little value to a jade dealer.


    If you put it on a Chinese person, you will surely circle around the satellite curiously, take a picture and take a picture. Then you will turn around and walk away.


    If you have a little sense of responsibility, you may call 110 and ask the police uncle to deal with this thing.


    It''s a pity that Laohei is not a real Chinese, but a dogleg sent by Laomei to steal our valuable things.


    After he saw the satellite, he hesitated for a few minutes at most, and immediately asked his men to pack and transport the thing away, and drove back to his nest at a very fast speed.


    On the way back, Lao Hei must have called his boss to report the incident.


    Then, it is not difficult to guess that if the Chinese satellite falls into the hands of Laohei, it will make the official people of the United States hit the wall with excitement.


    According to the feedback received by Laohei, he must take good care of the satellite and wait for someone to take care of it.


    With the ability of Laohei, a small jade merchant, it is absolutely impossible to transport the satellite away safely. There must be someone from the United States to meet him. We can''t rule out that Huaxia also has internal and external cooperation to provide convenience for them.


    Traitors can never be short of such things.


    In order to take good care of the satellite, Laohei unscrupulously released news that he had brought back a big guy, which would soon lead to the encirclement and suppression of the Chinese military here.


    In this way, all the people in Shule ancient city were bound together with him.


    This is equivalent to finding a lot of bodyguards and cannon fodder without paying.


    Laohei''s ideas and practices are right.


    According to the normal rhythm, special forces soldiers will be lurking in three days ago.


    It was only because Jing Hong ordered Li Nan Nan nan to solve the incident that she postponed for three days.


    It was just these three days that gave the old black cook a chance to take care of his affairs, and let the people outside him get through all kinds of relationships.


    Finally, today, before Li NanFang''s arrival, Laohei should have had a good social intercourse. After bloodletting, he immediately took the satellite with him.


    80% of the whole process of the incident is like this.


    But there are two key issues.


    Laohei made such a big noise that he forced several other forces to serve as free bodyguards for him. He was also worried with him. Did the other forces have no idea?


    On the other hand, even if he wants to leave, he should escape secretly. Let out the wind and say that he wants to bleed a lot. Isn''t it obvious that he is going to run away?


    If Laohei can become the boss of one side, he can''t do anything like IQ.Unless -


    "this bullshit bloodletting activity is a cover. Laohei is on the way to escape


    With a flash of light in his mind, Li Nan''s whole body was in a cold sweat.


    He has been fighting sparrows all year round, but he has been pecked by the birds.


    Li Nanfang came here for the sake of Laohei. He didn''t want to quickly determine the target. He was still in the mood to see some exotic beauty here, waiting for the target to come to his face.


    Damn it!


    It''s such a long time of comfortable life that I''m proud of everything.


    If the boat capsizes in the gutter here, there is no face to go back to meet people and say that he is a black ghost.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan Nan grabbed Gu Yao''s collar and rushed out.


    Three steps and two steps back to the ground.


    Li Nanfang casually put the piece of flawless ink jade dug out just now into Gu Gu''s hand and snapped, "go and find me a car!"


    "Dear Mr. Li and Mr. Li, we don''t have any - OK, wait a moment. I''ll get it for you."


    Where the vehicles of Shule ancient city are hidden is a secret in the hearts of all the people in the ancient city, and it should not be said.


    But boss Li''s bloodthirsty eyes and that piece of impeccable ink jade''s double strike, let the old Gu also neglect so much.


    In the blink of an eye, the sudden engine noise rings after itself.


    Li Nanfang looked back, his chin was almost startled: "go kart?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    There are two kinds of karts, one is the high karjeep, the other is the mini car.


    The old guy must have been driving a high karjeep for desert driving.


    It''s just that the single seat high karjeep is like a four wheeled motorcycle. It''s hard to control the balance when it''s traveling through the rolling sand dunes.


    Li Nanfang wants to drive after people. He wants to kill everyone.


    It''s definitely not driving your head up to be a target.


    "Waste!"


    Li Nanfang murmured in a low voice. He stepped forward to the old man who was full of love for the go kart. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party''s collar and roared, "where have you hidden your car?"


    "There, there, there."


    Old Gu shivered and pointed to a certain direction, Li Nanfang rushed to take out the debris covered by black canvas without saying a word.


    Five minutes later, Mr. Li drove a Hummer full of oil and galloped on the sand dunes under the sun.


    Before he came here to carry out the task, Li Nanfang outlined the information given by Shen Qingwu completely in his mind. One of the most important points is to outline the geographical environment of the ancient county.


    Shulegu County, located in the northwest of Taklimakan Desert, was buried underground after the big sandstorm 30 years ago.


    With the city submerged under the yellow sand, there is still a sand road opened up in the unknown period.


    That sand road is the only way from Shule ancient county to Shule new town, which is the nearest to it.


    It''s the only way for them to leave.


    Because only the height of the yellow sand on that road will not let the wheel sink into it like the continuous desert around it and the whole wheel will be scrapped.


    Therefore, as long as Li nan''nan follows this line, he can catch up with those guys.


    But the problem is, how long has old black escaped? It''s hard to say.


    If you''re lucky, you can catch up with each other in the desert.


    However, in such a broad day, it is impossible for boss Li to enter the crowd and seize the satellite by himself. The prohibition of gun use in Shule ancient city does not mean that Laohei has no gun, nor does it mean that those people in the desert will not shoot Li Nanan.


    The big desert without shelter will only become the battlefield of boss Li''s death.


    If you are not lucky, you may not be able to catch up with Laohei when you go to Shule new town.


    By then, where else can we get the satellite back.


    "Damn it, I should have thought that the guy would run away early. How could I be careless?"


    Li Nanfang cursed fiercely, and his right foot was eager to step into the fuel tank to increase the speed of the car several times.


    At the same time, boss Li was chasing Laohei. In Shule new town, hundreds of kilometers away, there was a small van inside.


    The inside of the huge container was refitted and turned into a military observation vehicle with high-tech instruments.


    The satellite image inside the car shows the picture of Li Nanfang scolding himself for carelessness.


    The soldiers of the scientific research unit of the northern Xinjiang military region are sitting on their respective posts in the car, showing a very busy appearance. In fact, none of them is serious at the moment.


    Their job is just to observe.


    On the one hand, we observed and recorded Li NanFang''s performance in this mission.


    On the other hand, he used a completely different mentality to observe three young people who crowded in front of the big screen, smoking cigarettes and drinking tea, and regarded Li NanFang''s pursuit of life and death as a movie.


    To be sure, these three are not young people.


    The oldest is over 30 years old, and the youngest is 289 years old.


    I can''t help but I can''t help but I can''t help but I can''t help but I can''t help but I can''t help but I can''t help but I can''t help but I can''t help but I can''t help but I can''t help it.


    "Mr. Chu and Mr. Chu, come here. Don''t put on airs and bet on whether this boy can catch up with old black."


    Of the three, the youngest looking one yelled, as if he were very happy.


    Can be called the Chu principal that threw a white eye, open mouth is to scold: "bet a fart! Xiao Gao, don''t think I don''t know. This is your territory. Can you let that boy catch up with old black? It''s not your word. What are you going to bet on? I''d better give you the money


    "Hey, Mr. Chu, you are no longer interesting. Since you became the headmaster, how come you have lost all your energy? For fun, who, Lao Lu, doesn''t bet on us. I''ll bet that boy can catch up. Here''s 200 yuan. Come on. "


    The youngest Xiao Gao couldn''t move president Chu. He turned his head and focused on Lao Lu, who seemed to be the oldest.


    As a result.


    Lao Lu''s cigarette end in his hand snapped back: "go away!"


    "You really think I treat you as dishes? I''m still so arrogant in my territory. Do you want to mix up? "


    Xiao Gao angrily scolded, and without saying a word, Lao Lu picked up the stool under his buttocks.The headmaster Chu, who was beside him, was still bored just now. When he saw the situation, his eyes were shining with strange light, and he stood up.


    Around those military observers saw this scene, one by one scared to the ground and ran out of the car.


    I don''t know who called out "evacuate the innocent people around.".


    That means, as if the three of them fighting in the car can cause the same consequences as finding an explosion.


    What is more incomprehensible is that we gathered here to observe the whole process of Li NanFang''s task.


    Why do these three people seem to completely forget their jobs?


    Have you paid attention to the security of meteorological satellites?


    Many observers howled and inquired.


    It''s just that no one dares to say that.


    We can only watch the back door of the van slam shut, and silently love those high-tech instruments inside.


    I don''t know how long in the past, the door of the trunk finally opened.


    Those observers who managed to evacuate the innocent people around them turned their heads in amazement and said, "is this the end of the matter?"?


    Why is it not so terrible as you imagined?


    There will still be no answer to their questions.


    We just saw that all three people in the car put on their caps and jumped out of the car with their brims lowered.


    "You wait. If it is not for the sake of what matters, I will fight you for three days and three nights. I don''t have time. I can''t really let the satellite go wrong on my territory. I''ll help the boy circle a sheep. "


    Xiao Gao was the first one to scold and turned away.


    Lao Lu followed him and snorted coldly: "I''ll take the satellite, I don''t care about other things."


    As the voice dropped, he changed direction and walked away quickly.


    In the end, only principal Chu stepped to the side of the observation team leader and said in a low voice, "I''ll go back first. All the losses are recorded on Li Nanfang, who has money. By the way, Li Nanfang failed in the test. After the task, he took it away directly and threw it to the third district. Can you see me or not? It depends on his own ability. "


    "Yes, Chu, President Chu!"


    The observation team leader raised his hand to salute the army and watched the headmaster Chu leave.


    The three demons left.


    As can be seen from the conversation just now, the identities of the three are different.


    President Chu is the leader of the team. He came here to observe the progress of Li NanFang''s task.


    However, this task seems to be linked to some test, and boss Li obviously did not achieve the expected results.


    Xiao Gao was the landlord who received the headmaster of Chu and others.


    It is said that the land belongs to the state, but in the eyes of these people, it is true that the land belongs to the state, and the things above the ground in this desert area of Northern Xinjiang should be completely managed by Xiaogao.


    Xiaogao fully agrees with this view.


    For example, the old black, who has peripheral support and a large group of forces under his hand, is actually a sheep that can help Li Nanfang circle up.


    As for Lao Lu, he said nothing, but his confident momentum was hard to imagine.


    Clearly, it should be the abandoned meteorological satellite that Li Nanfang had chased back. However, he regarded it as something that had fallen into his hands, and said frankly that he would take it away, regardless of other things.


    The world of demons, ordinary people can not understand.


    A group of observers were silent for a long time, and then came back to the train to continue working.


    But when the captain first jumped into the container, he was immediately stunned by the scene.


    I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t see any change on the outside of the van, but it was like a dozen grenades had been bombed inside.


    What a terrible sight!


    "Quickly, quickly record the loss, as president Chu said, it''s all on Li NanFang''s head."


    The captain woke up from the shock, and the first thing he said was to let his men assess the loss.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that when he worked hard to do the task, he had wiped the bottom of others for no reason.


    At present, he only cares about the distance from Shule new town.


    An hour of high-speed driving, the eye is all deserted desert.


    Monotonous scene, it is easy to make people feel bored.


    But Li Nanfang did not dare to let himself carry any more. His eyes widened and he stuck to the front. The traces of the old black group of people on the yellow sand road remained.


    Time goes by.


    The closer he was to Shule new town, the more heavy his heart was.


    Li Nanfang didn''t regard this as a big difficulty when he accepted the satellite protection mission.


    I just feel the same as before when I was in Europe. I just took a task and finished it.


    But he ignored a very critical issue.


    In the past, he was relaxed when he took over the task.Because even if the mission fails, he can leave calmly, without worrying about his own safety and the consequences of the mission failure.


    If you can''t get a reward, what else can you do.


    But this time it''s different.


    This time, the task is to safeguard national interests.


    Only success, not failure.


    Once he fails, the consequences will never be his personal life, but the interests of the country will be damaged.


    Is it Li NanFang''s responsibility to steal China''s satellite technology by the US emperor?


    Of course not.


    He can''t take the responsibility.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to realize that.


    Even after chasing for an hour, he didn''t see the figures of the old black people. Only then did he realize how serious the consequences of the mission failure were.


    Never considered the word "responsibility", boss Li, for the first time, made the burden on his shoulders extremely serious.


    Sadly, no matter how serious it is, it is too late.


    With the traces on the Huangsha Road, Li Nanfang can easily judge that a motorcade galloped by before one disappeared.


    Even if the old black people abide by the traffic rules of speed limit of 120, they should touch the edge of Shule new city now.


    The more he felt the danger of mission failure, Li Nanfang had an illusion.


    He seemed to see the old black group of people he had never met before. When they were near Shule new town, they suddenly turned around and ran back because of some force majeure.


    "Wait, it''s not an illusion!"


    Li Nanfang exclaimed and looked forward with wide eyes.


    In the distant horizon, a long dragon convoy roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Laohei, what was the original name? He forgot it himself.


    As a representative figure of the U.S. emperor in Shule ancient county, Laohei sent precious ink jade to the evil capitalist countries for the aristocrats to enjoy.


    Over ten years.


    The reason why Laohei has been able to survive in Shule ancient county is that he can also get an interview with local officials when he comes to Shule new town occasionally.


    It''s entirely because every business he does will pay taxes truthfully.


    If you want to say that the prosperity of Shule new city is due to Laohei, it is absolutely not praising him.


    It is.


    According to this rhythm, three years later, when he officially retired, he received a certificate of outstanding businessman in Shule new town, and took a large amount of money to Hawaii to enjoy his old age. That was the best outcome.


    But he dug his own grave, so he would not die to pick up a satellite back.


    Ever since the commander loaded the abandoned meteorological satellite into the truck, he had no chance to win the award of an outstanding businessman and gave up his identity as a Chinese citizen.


    These days, he lives very hard.


    Always worried, a group of armed soldiers from the sky, take his head.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    After all, he is the second spy to make outstanding contributions to China in the past 30 years.


    His predecessors, of course, are the main culprit for the leakage of intelligence in a military exercise in China.


    After picking up the satellite, he returned to shulegu County, where he personally met with the leaders of all the forces in the underground city and divided all their interests. In return, those leaders promised to help him resist the military''s encirclement and suppression.


    After more than ten days of terrifying waiting.


    There was no news from the Chinese military. He also received a support message from the US emperor last night.


    So in this morning, taking advantage of the sandstorm stop, with an unnecessary bloodletting activity to attract the attention of all the idle people, he took his men to flee secretly.


    In three hours, he can go to Shule new town.


    There was a mercenary organization disguised as a foreign tour group, ready to meet him.


    But less than a minute after the second hour, his team was blocked.


    "Mr. Gao is fishing in front of you. You''d better go to the city at another time."


    This is the words that the passer-by said with pride after the motorcade was stopped.


    Hearing only Mr. Gao''s address, old black, who was quite comfortable, was scared out of his wits and had a rare white face.


    He didn''t see Mr. Gao, but in this desert, no one didn''t know Mr. Gao''s reputation.


    It was a terrible figure.


    It was so terrible that the old blackheart trembled. He suspected that he had stolen the Chinese satellite. Mr. Gao himself intervened in this matter.


    "Fishing in the desert" is not uncommon.


    Sand sea is also sea.


    Old black could be a fish.


    With boundless fear and guilty heart, Laohei immediately ordered people to turn around and go back.


    He felt that the ancient city of Shule, which was likely to be destroyed all the time, felt safer than the place where Mr. Gao lived.


    When did Mr. Gao stop fishing.


    When will he leave again.


    Having made up his mind, Laohei called his receptionist directly and said that the action was cancelled.


    What did the mercenaries from the United States think or do.


    Just say old black.


    Since this guy started to go back, he felt more and more comfortable, and the pressure on him seemed to disappear.


    Aware of this, Laohei is more convinced that it is a very right choice to avoid Mr. Gao.


    "Report, black boss, there''s someone ahead."


    "Ah?"


    The shouts and reports of his subordinates made Laohei feel relaxed and nervous. He didn''t care what to ask. He raised his eyes and looked forward.


    A vast Yellow sand, not even a ghost shadow, where to come from?


    Old black big eyes also can''t see anything, turned his head and yelled at the man who sent out the report.


    It''s hard to be a little brother.


    Just now I saw a car running at full speed. How could it disappear just by making a report back?


    Isn''t there a ghost?


    Yes, it''s the ghost!


    However, it is not a real ghost, but Li Nanfang, known as the Black Ghost.


    Li Nanfang saw a long dragon motorcade coming at full speed from afar. He was stunned for a moment, then turned the steering wheel and got into the son of rolling sand dunes.


    The Humvee, originally repainted and refitted by those people in shulegu County, has a color that complements the surrounding environment.


    Now it''s strange to be seen in the sand dunes.It was very certain that even if the long dragon team was within 100 meters, it would not be possible to penetrate the two sand dunes. After seeing the Humvee, Li Nan Nan Nan opened the door and jumped down, and immediately crawled to the sand dunes and looked up.


    A black man who was blacker than impeccable inkstone and brighter than the newly dug coal core gradually appeared in the field of vision.


    Li Nanfang immediately confirmed that the guy was the old black he was looking for.


    "How did this guy come back?"


    He could not help murmuring to himself.


    The base side of human nature is displayed incisively and vividly.


    It should not be ecstatic to see the mission goal return at this time.


    Li Nanfang even complained that Laohei should not come back. This kind of thought is unreasonable.


    Of course, it''s time to be mean. It''s enough to have such a short time of stupidity. It''s the right way to rethink how to complete the task.


    Li Nanfang is very sure that among the motorcade, there is no doubt that the large truck, which is like the prototype of Optimus Prime in transformers, is absolutely loaded with satellites.


    If the satellite has been handed over successfully, Laohei will never come back.


    About 30 of them were lucky enough to leave with Lao Hei.


    Six drivers, eight shooters, all the rest are thugs.


    Li Nanfang has only one sand hawk and eight bullets. It is very difficult for him to go to a frontal conflict.


    Therefore, only when they find a safe haven, they can do it secretly.


    Why are they so sure they''re looking for shelter to fix it?


    There is no other reason, this area will not stop every day to block the sun, wind and sand is coming.


    As I said before, the surrounding area of Shule ancient city, after enjoying three hours of quiet time before and after dawn, is bound to fall into the sandstorm all over the sky until midnight.


    According to the speed of the convoy, it is impossible for them to return to the underground of shulegu County before the sandstorm comes.


    There are reasons to believe that Laohei''s men will surely seek refuge nearby.


    Don''t think about anything else. These people must die. Only Laohei can leave half of his life to the military.


    Killing people without scruple in the desert is not too simple for Li Nanfang.


    It was Li NanFang''s first experience of killing people in the sandstorm.


    "I hope the sandstorm here is not as destructive as I thought it would be."


    Reading a sentence in his heart, Li Nan ran back to the car, carried two water bottles on his back, and then ran after the old black motorcade on foot.


    How long it takes for a car with two legs to catch up with four wheels is an unsolved mystery in the world.


    For the question that no one in the world can think of the answer, Laohei and his subordinates disdain to think.


    They can only think about which sister they are looking for after returning to shulegu county to spend more than ten hours of depression caused by the sandstorm.


    Laohei''s motorcade stopped in a shady area of Gobi and built a small fortress by using the circle surrounded by vehicles. After that, the wind and sand came as promised.


    The dust on the ground was swept away by the strong wind.


    Then the dust from the distance was blown over, and then selectively landed on the ground.


    In just one hour, all the cars and people were covered with yellow sand.


    But no one tried to clean it up.


    The best way to camouflage yourself in the desert is to bury yourself in the sand.


    Under the old black hands who know the danger of this trip, only those who are stupid will remove the camouflage that God has given them.


    Another two hours later, two people close at hand could not be sure whether it was a man buried in yellow sand or a fallen cactus crawling around.


    As a result, Lao Hei, who had been nervous for a long time, finally relaxed completely.


    "Two people stand guard, shift every two hours, and rest in place. We could start again at any time. All of them have given me enough energy to avoid accidents! "


    As the leader of one side of forces, Laohei has not given such orders to his subordinates for a long time.


    In recent years, he has been enjoying good fortune in shulegu county. He has long been away from the life of delivering goods in the sandstorm when he was a younger brother.


    This time, he fled completely and took only 30 confidants. Instead, he relived his long lost sandstorm life.


    Looking at a group of younger brothers, follow his orders to rest in situ.


    Lying in a car, you just need to listen to the sound of gravel knocking on the window, but you don''t have to worry about the old black nose of the dust can''t help sighing again about the changeable life.


    Well, the life in Shule ancient county is so good.


    According to the previous rhythm of life, he should now be enjoying more than an hour of sun bath in the sun, back to the underground to accept the service of beautiful women, and then make up for a good sleep.


    What are you doing when you''re free to pick up a satellite?


    It''s going to be hard in the sand again.However, it is better to survive the sandstorm and find a suitable opportunity to successfully hand over the satellite, and then you can go to Hawaii to enjoy the sunshine without worrying about the time limit every day.


    With the hope of a happy life in the future, Laohei closed his eyes and slept in the past.


    That is, at the moment when he just fell asleep, a small dune, which is not easy to be noticed, came against the strong wind and approached the shelter slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, the small sand dunes moving against the wind stopped at the bottom of the large truck.


    Li Nanfang slowly pokes his head out of the sand, and the scarlet color in his eyes slowly fades away.


    In order to be able to safely approach these people, he had to use the power of the black dragon, buried in the yellow sand, lurking nearly a kilometer away, finally did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Fortunately, the sentries left by Laohei are ordinary people with normal thinking, and they don''t pay attention to the downwind direction.


    The power of nature is terrible. The wind and sand in the desert is no less than typhoon.


    The large truck with a weight of more than five tons should stay in the shady place of the Gobi to avoid being blown down by the strong wind. These people can''t help it.


    In this case, how can someone come against the strong wind.


    Even if you''re driving, you''re going to be swept back.


    Therefore, it is absolutely right that the guard only pays attention to the movement of the upwind, because they have never considered the existence of evil spirits in the world.


    Li Nanfeng slowly extended his arm and gently put a small sand scorpion picked up on the ground.


    Let the sand scorpion with fear into the sand to escape.


    He glanced around coldly to determine the first target to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    No one can tell why the sandstorm near Shule ancient city started.


    Only 30 years ago, when the ancient city of Shule was inundated by sandstorms, it has been experiencing wind and sand attacks periodically.


    If the weather satellite is used to observe, the dynamic image will be formed.


    You can see that within a hundred kilometers of Shule ancient city, from the southeast to the northwest, there is an endless stream of evil wind.


    It is this evil wind that makes the Taklimakan Desert expand to the northwest at the speed of 10 meters a year.


    Perhaps tens of thousands of years later, the entire heart of Asia will be completely desert.


    Who knows.


    Ten thousand years later, things are too long to see only day and night.


    A hundred kilometers.


    Whether it''s long or not, it takes half an hour to drive an ordinary car at full speed.


    It''s not short to say that it''s short. Jinghua extends longitudinally from east to west, and it''s 100 kilometers long. If you walk on two legs, most people have to walk for a day and a night.


    Want to walk a hundred kilometers against the wind in the sand.


    No one can do it.


    Not even demons.


    At most, Li Nanfang walked 20 kilometers against the wind and sand because he was eager to find a shelter.


    We have to take a short rest before we can do some murder in the dark.


    Without the black dragon, those American mercenaries who want to cross the hundred kilometers of wind and sand with their own strength are even more crazy.


    These mercenaries received a phone call from Lao Hei, saying that when the operation was cancelled today, they were very ignorant.


    Of course, Laohei would not tell them that he was afraid to run away because he heard the name of "Mr. Gao". He only said that he watched the astronomical phenomena at night and found that today''s affairs were not suitable, so he went back home.


    This made a group of foreign mercenaries who finally came to China very angry.


    Do you think that the satellite smuggling plan that you worked out so hard to work out is that you can say it''s useless if you look at the stars at night?


    So the mercenary leader, a phone call back to the peak there, to add fuel to the matter.


    U.S. emperor Shangfeng''s response is to escort the satellite to leave within 12 hours at all costs, leaving no survivors if necessary.


    It is such an order that old black, who still has a chance of survival, completely loses the possibility of survival.


    So many mercenaries with excited mood, drove straight to Shule ancient city, and then sadly met with a sandstorm that will last more than ten hours.


    A group of mercenaries are only responsible for the peripheral reception, and have never considered stepping into the Taklimakan Desert.


    Therefore, they are not familiar with the natural environment around the ancient city of Shule, and do not know that the sandstorm will last for more than ten hours.


    As mercenaries, it claims to be able to compete with the world''s elite forces.


    How could a little bit of wind and sand stop their progress.


    This group of people have no objection to rush forward, and when they are really surrounded by the wind and sand, they are completely stupid.


    The leader of the team regretted playing Laohei to his superiors. If he didn''t slander Laohei behind his back, he would not have the order to send off the satellite within 12 hours.


    The command was a sword hanging over their heads.


    Go straight ahead, there''s still life.


    But once you look back, the lowest punishment is to leave a whole body.


    A small group of 12 people, unwilling to move forward in the sandstorm, had to get off the bus and push two temporary rented vans forward.


    This kind of bread made in China is unlikely to withstand the wind and sand.


    It''s a small thing to scrap, not at most.


    But if you encounter a small-scale hurricane, the whole vehicle and the people in the car will fly to the sky, how unjust it will be to die.


    Therefore, the car can not be driven.


    Only a group of people formed a long line, fixed themselves with ropes, relying on the front of the van to block the wind and sand, pushing the car on foot.


    When the sun sets, march against the wind for several hours in a row.


    No matter how elite the troops are, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Even if they catch up with Lao Hei, the leaders of the team have no ability to deal with the crisis. They can only order to find a shelter for temporary rest.


    Hearing the boss''s order, many players wanted to shout.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he took a big mouthful of sand, gritted his teeth bitterly, and quickly found a place to stop and rinse his mouth.


    But people''s lives are always hard to express.


    Just like the famous taxi theory, when you don''t want to take a taxi, one empty car flies by. When you are in a hurry to travel, taxis just want to protect animals and can''t see for half a day.


    This group of mercenaries was also molested by God.


    Before the whole mind to rush forward, on the road can be seen everywhere in the wind shelter Gobi.


    Now I want to stop, but there is no shadow of a slightly higher dune.It was another two hours of hard March. After they finally found a suitable shelter, could the excitement in their hearts be described by words?


    Of course not.


    But even if the language can''t describe, they also want to shout to express their inner joy.


    As a result, he opened his mouth and filled his mouth with sand. He closed his mouth and gritted his teeth again.


    Finally, after several decades of hard preparation, in the small shelter surrounded by the Gobi and two minivans, all the mercenaries finally had the opportunity to take out their water bottles and rinse their mouths to feel the meaning of being alive.


    When everyone got rid of the sand and dust, and the exam considered how to fix it on the spot, a drop of cold suddenly fell on someone''s face.


    "Is it raining?"


    The man put his hand on his face and looked up at the sky.


    As a result, the dust caught her eyes and made her understand that it was impossible to rain in such a place.


    Since it was not rain, what was the liquid on his cheek?


    It seems sticky.


    While clearing the dust in his eyes, the man thought whether there was bird droppings on his face in the ghost weather.


    The small head of the mercenary shouts resound in all people''s ears: "blood, is blood, all on guard!"


    Yes, it''s blood.


    It was the 20 centimeter long knife in Li NanFang''s hand. When it was stabbed into someone''s throat, it took blood out of it, and it fell on someone''s face before it dried up.


    Li Nanfang always thinks that the best time to kill people is at night.


    Only the night, can let those damned people''s blood not scare the good people living in the sunshine.


    An old black hand, who wrapped himself up in his sleeping bag and buried himself in the sand, might be dreaming about his wonderful scene of staying with ten girls at night in his dream.


    I was stabbed in the throat by a knife.


    Then, with a quiet smile, did not make a sound, changed to die.


    He died peacefully, without any pain or fear.


    This made Li Nanfang, who killed him, the only sense of guilt left in his heart.


    There are more than 18 kinds of painless death methods that my aunt often says. Is there a way to pierce the throat in a person''s sleep?


    Maybe there will be.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    When I think of my aunt, Li Nanfang is more energetic.


    After that, he thought that the black dragon would not experience so many things again.


    After all, boss Li feels that his mental strength has grown a lot.


    It is a pity that when he leaned out of the truck completely, although he still had the strength to release a sand scorpion and stare at the target, he soon lay down under the truck and sleep.


    Fortunately, those on guard didn''t have the habit of checking the chassis.


    Fortunately, these people have lost their sense of crisis because they live in the ancient city of Shule without any danger.


    This allowed Li Nanfang to sleep for three or four hours and live a good life.


    In order to thank them, Li Nanfang let himself really incarnate the ghost and sent them to another world in a quiet way.


    Otherwise, according to his violent temper, he must take out his gun, aim at the fuel tank of several cars around him, pull the trigger, and then drive on the truck and leave leisurely when those people are struggling in the sea of fire.


    At the moment, it is also necessary to erect the heel and middle finger at them.


    Lee''s negligence was in exchange for their boss''s kindness.


    When boss Li thought of aunt Yue when he was kind, he would think of the scene of aunt Yue''s grief in Qingshan women''s prison.


    Finish the task quickly, return to my aunt''s arms, and then hold my dear aunt to say how his little nephew is, in the Wanjun snatched back the satellite''s great feat.


    It''s a wonderful life.


    With the power of life, you will naturally work harder.


    Except for the two men who were nodding at the top of the Gobi shelter with their heads down, the rest of them died peacefully, both in the car and in the sandstorm.


    Laohei is not dead.


    Because he''s the boss.


    Leaders should always give more preferential treatment than the masses.


    Li Nanfang also wanted to make Laohei live longer.


    However, if Laohei wants to die himself, there is no way.


    Laohei, who had been sleeping for a whole day, was quietly lurking to the top of the Gobi to solve the last two people. He got up and urinated.


    As soon as he got out of the car, his belt was not untied. Old black was frightened by a white figure half of his body.


    It seems that the shadow of gecko has been hanging on the highly inclined Gobi.


    If it''s daytime or when there''s plenty of light, Laohei can see that it''s a white shirt.


    Li Nanfang was afraid of soiling the stand collar tunic coat that had been handed in, so he took off the white shirt with inner lining, which was put aside."What is it?"


    Laohei asked subconsciously, which destroyed the beauty of boss Li''s sending people away in silence.


    Unable to curse the art destroying nigger, Li Nanfang jumped twice to the top of the Gobi.


    The two men on guard were still in a state of stupidity awakened by the voice of the eldest. They successively felt a cool wind coming into their necks, and the strength of their bodies slowly passed out at the position where the cool wind poured in.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two sound of human body landing, let old black also wake up.


    This guy is a wonderful guy.


    When he realized his situation for a moment, he didn''t waste his time on such boring things as shouting out loud or kicking people to fight back.


    He just ran into the driver''s cab of the truck at a speed totally out of proportion to his figure of 1.9 meters high and 290 Jin in weight. He started the ignition and stepped on the gas pedal and ran away crazily.


    Old black''s idea is very simple.


    No matter who came, they have been exposed.


    His henchmen will surely wake up the first time, and expose the enemy''s whereabouts for a fierce battle.


    The time that my younger brother blocked the killing God was enough for him to drive his car to flee tens of thousands of miles.


    But what he didn''t expect was that those little brothers had lost the chance to block the enemy long before he woke up.


    The night is dark and the wind is high, and the light of the lights causes visual differences, which makes old black unable to see the situation behind him.


    He also disdains to go to see, only to step on the accelerator deeply, accelerating constantly.


    Who knows not to wait for the big goods to realize full speed forward, under the illumination of the front lights, there are more than a dozen figures.


    "The enemy''s helper!"


    The old black heart decided the identity of the group in front of him, and then pulled out the pistol from his waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    If you choose the world''s saddest mercenary award.


    There is reason to believe that this group of mercenaries from the United States, who came to the northern frontier of China, will definitely be shortlisted for this award.


    Come to Huaxia, which has the most strict control of firearms, which leads to their lack of the best weapons.


    Is it bad luck to stare at the sandstorm for several hours and do things that have nothing to do with the original plan?


    If that doesn''t count.


    So, it''s really sad to be gunned down by one''s own people when they find a target to receive them?


    The group of mercenaries finally found a safe haven and spit out the sand in their mouths. Before taking a deep breath, they were frightened by the blood from the sky.


    When they climbed up the Gobi, they saw a large truck coming at a high speed.


    The people in the car shot.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t find any shelter when they scattered around looking for shelter.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t find a shelter. When they subconsciously touched their waists and calves to fight back, they didn''t touch anything.


    What''s more, when they want to speak louder than Laohei, and let him keep calm, his mouth was filled with dust.


    But they are also very lucky.


    Because Laohei''s shooting method is quite rubbish. After a round of bullets, he doesn''t know where he goes with the wind. He avoids all the live targets perfectly.


    They were even luckier when they thought the truck would fly past them and run away. In the car, Laohei, who was driving with two hands to change cartridge clips, did not notice the ruggedness of the road, so that half of the wheel of the car mounted on the low Gobi.


    The whole cargo rolled over.


    The sand was still blowing, and all the mercenaries arched up against the wind, staring at the rollover truck with some silly eyes.


    The voice of the man who had mistakenly used blood for rain, such as the sound of metal piercing through the metal, the sound of pulling the trigger with his fingers, the voice of old black and a group of mercenaries shouting and shouting, and the sound of wind and sand howling.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    The gunfire stopped first.


    Laohei''s voice then stopped.


    Dead, wounded, not dead or injured, but apparently completely demoralized, the mercenaries fell from the front of the car and lay motionless in the sand.


    It''s over.


    The battle, which had no idea why, was finally over.


    The Mercenary Captain took a long time to recover.


    Turning to look around, his team of 12, in addition to his own, there is only one who can breathe normally.


    Seven people died directly just now.


    Three people were wounded by bullet penetration, and the three people were in the wind and sand, and their blood was flying all over the sky with the wind. Only a moment later, they died of blood loss.


    What a fine troop of mercenaries, they were almost wiped out by one man and one gun.


    And that man is still old black.


    A guy who''s half his own.


    The captain of the mercenary did not realize that the scene just happened was a fratricidal act until he stabbed his spear into the old blackhead, who was panicked to find the magazine.


    It''s sad.


    But the fact has happened, no matter how sad it is.


    Fortunately, they finished the task.


    As long as the satellite is transported back, he can not only get the reward he deserves, but also get a large amount of compensation and old black''s share of the benefit fee.


    When he had money, he could find twenty or thirty of his men, not to mention ten.


    "Goshawk, go, go with me to see the satellite."


    In a few minutes, the captain of the mercenary left his tiredness and heartache behind, just to make sure that what was in the van was their target.


    It should be.


    If there is no satellite in the carriage, why does Laohei drive a large truck at full speed.


    He climbed forward against the wind and sand, and the member called the goshawk followed in the same way.


    The distance from the front to the rear of the truck is at most 10 meters.


    In the past, they were vigorous mercenaries who could leap a distance in less than a second in a fast run. At this time, they crawled forward against the wind, and felt that it had taken a century to climb to the end.


    But sooner or later, you can climb over.


    It''s just time. It''s a waste of time!


    The Mercenary Captain wanted to say he could afford it, but God didn''t want to spend time with him.


    The rollover truck was driven by the strong wind, countless sand grains beat, even slowly began to move horizontally.


    At this point when the two mercenaries crawled forward, the whole truck body changed from longitudinal to transverse.


    The front of the bottom of the car was exposed to wind and sand.


    This should be a good thing.


    After all, the two mercenaries crawling on the roof don''t have to face the strong wind.But it''s not the case. It''s hard for a truck to roll when the sand blows.


    After the heavy container was shaken for a moment, and the moment it came down on his face, the Mercenary Captain burst into unprecedented momentum and roared and threw his whole body out.


    "Dong".


    The truck has completed the self salvation of more than ten wheels.


    The Mercenary Captain, clinging to the door handle at the end of the carriage, is not blown away by the strong wind, and has completed his self salvation.


    Only the mercenary named "goshawk" was pressed under the container, waiting for his God to redeem him.


    The whole army is wiped out.


    This unit of mercenaries, which is known as invincible in North America, was completely destroyed in a rather subdued manner, leaving only the bare commander of the captain.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Ten people were lost just now, and now it''s eleven. It doesn''t seem that much different.


    The captain did not even mourn for half a second, so he tried to hold his body, opened the back door of the container, and crept into it.


    Finally the dust settled.


    No matter how big the sand is, it will be blocked by the heavy iron plate of the container.


    There was also a sincere smile on the captain''s face.


    because he saw a huge wooden case wrapped in a shockproof plastic foam.


    Inside the box is the target of his mission, the abandoned meteorological satellite of China.


    "Yes, I''ll -- ER!"


    The cheers of the Mercenary Captain seemed to be blocked by something. No, it was something that penetrated the vocal cords and was forced to stop.


    He wanted to look back.


    He realized that his throat was running through, and he just wanted to look back and see who killed him.


    But I didn''t have the strength to twist my neck.


    Fortunately, there was a voice in his ear that allowed him to close his eyes with satisfaction when he breathed.


    "My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. Beiyan flies to the south of the south."


    On hearing the murderer''s self introduction, the Mercenary Captain closed his eyes.


    Just at the last moment before he died, he raised his finger with all his strength to the open container door behind him.


    "Do you want to be with your comrades in arms?"


    Li Nanfang asked earnestly.


    It''s a pity that the man is dead. How can you give him an answer.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you."


    The machete that ran through the captain''s neck quickly drew out, and blood was flying in the air.


    Li Nanfang pulled the corpse in front of him sideways, and let those blood be caught by the Mercenary Captain''s body, and then threw it out.


    As soon as the body flew out of the container door, it was swept away by a strong wind.


    The sandstorm near Shule ancient city seems to know that it is coming to the end of the day. Therefore, he exerted all his power to the utmost, and swept away all the things that could be swept away.


    The corpses of mercenaries around the van, gone with the wind.


    Even the one who was crushed to death by the freight car was blown and moved horizontally. After that, it flew up with the dust on the ground, hit the bottom of the car and made a spin to follow his companion.


    When they were alive, they were a small group of twelve.


    After death, they also accepted the same funeral ceremony.


    This is a kind of respect.


    No matter where they come from, whether they have done something harmful to nature or not, they have been soldiers, and they should be respected.


    "Well, it''s done."


    Li Nan was in the container. After closing the door, he finally had a chance to relax.


    As has been said, killing people is also a hard work.


    Especially when killing people, they should suppress the black dragon in their bodies and keep calm all the time, which will make them more tired.


    The black dragon''s will to kill himself was not suppressed by the black dragon. Maybe, at that time, he would become one of the members who jumped to the front of the car.


    sits in the container and uses the shock absorbing plastic foam to wipe the blood on the scimitar and listens to the wind outside.


    Li Nanfang suddenly became interested in the contents of the wooden box.


    "It should be abandoned weather satellites. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen or touched a real satellite before. "


    He said to himself, with incomparable curiosity, to open the box.


    This is a satellite.


    Can ordinary people see it casually.


    If you don''t take a picture of yourself now and see your sister-in-law when you go back, there''s no evidence that Aunt Yue will show off in front of her.


    It''s better to carve a line of "Li Nanfang is here for a visit" -- forget it, uncivilized tourism is terrible.The truck with its bottom facing upward can''t make Li Nan open the box easily.


    However, it is not difficult for boss Li to destroy one side. Scum likes to destroy something.


    planing plastic foam and splitting wooden box clapboard should be a satellite that no one can touch.


    Under the dim light in the carriage, Li Nanfang reached in excitedly and wanted to touch it first.


    I want to touch my little hand before opening the bridal veil.


    However, once you put your hand into it, there is no sense of metal.


    The whole box is empty.


    The satellite is missing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Li Nanfang is confused.


    He couldn''t help but be confused, because he was so tired for so long, all for this satellite.


    At this time, the satellite disappeared.


    Why isn''t the satellite here?


    Did Laohei make a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain and let others transport the satellite away?


    No way!


    Even if it''s a fool who designs to harm people, he can''t even take his own life in it.


    Old black''s body is still in the cockpit.


    He''s dying. Why?


    In order to transport an empty box out of the city, forcing Li Nanfang to fail?


    Boss Li, who feels good about himself, doesn''t think that he has a big life and death feud with Laohei, making Laohei kill him.


    Now, there are only two possibilities.


    1¡¢ The satellite is still in the ancient city of Shule.


    2¡¢ After Li Nanfang lurked under the truck, during the few hours of sleep, someone transferred the satellite.


    Either way, these two possibilities are too illogical.


    Laohei would never have thrown down the satellite and escaped by himself.


    It''s impossible for someone to take away the satellite without disturbing him and his subordinates. What''s the matter with you!


    After Li Nanfang realized that the satellite was missing, he was thinking about the problem, and broke the side of the big wooden box completely. The whole person got in and explored the situation with the help of the flashlight light of the mobile phone.


    In the case, it is particularly bright.


    He reached out and grabbed the paper. After seeing what was written on it, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Steal Saint Bai exhibition hall to take satellite to hand over to the country."


    This is what is written on the white paper.


    What is a rogue in the South Hall?


    Are the characters in the TV play "Wu Lin Wai Zhuan"?


    Can you be more bullshit, which TV series have been off the air for more than ten years, and the old antiques take this name to their own Liwei?


    Laozi only believed in the white jade Hall of the five rats around Bao Gong!


    It''s hard to describe the mood of boss Li at the moment.


    The task of searching for satellites has been completed for a long time.


    This so-called thief saint, I don''t know when he stole the satellite in the truck and ran to hand it over to the state.


    This is a good thing.


    But the problem is that the task that Li Nanfang should have completed was completed by others. What kind of statement is this.


    How can you let boss Li go back to her lovely aunt in law.


    At this time, Li Nanfang felt that there was a wretched little old man like a mouse in front of him. The old man''s head was pasted with the word "stealing saint". He sneered at him and said, "I took the satellite. I have the ability to bite me."


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he tore the white paper in his hand to pieces and drilled out the wooden box with the machete, and then out of the container.


    The mission of protecting the satellite has been completed.


    But he and this thief Saint Liang Zi is a knot.


    If you don''t beat each other, peach blossom will bloom all over his face.


    The wind and sand outside stopped.


    The midnight moon, hanging in the sky.


    The dry air makes Li Nanfang feel more irritable.


    He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call ye Xiaodao. He wanted to find out what the hell the thief was at all costs.


    I really think that boss Li''s face is someone who casually said that he was beaten.


    But he just took out his mobile phone, did not wait to dial, the distant sky in the helicopter propeller roar, floated to.


    Looking up at the past, three military helicopters came at a low altitude, obviously close to his side.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang was even more stupid.


    According to the previous agreement, after successfully controlling the satellite, he will send a signal to pop up, and immediately there will be military forces nearby to meet him.


    But he did not send a signal bomb, these military helicopters flew by themselves.


    Even if Li Nan Nan is stupid, he can guess that all his actions are under the supervision of some people.


    Those people saw him, knew all the hostile elements, and guessed what his reaction would be when he saw the satellite disappear, so they would set out ahead of time and appear in front of him before he could get in touch with the outside world.


    Maybe the so-called thief is on the plane.


    Li Nanfang pushes himself to others. If he is in Ye Xiaodao, no, ye Xiaodao''s level is too low.


    If he was under the noses of Jing Hongming, Hu Laoer and even Yang Xiao, he stole what they wanted to get in silence. Will certainly come after the event, pretending to light the other party, said: "small sample, you can''t ah."


    It''s fun to pretend to be a complete set.


    So, the robber Saint must appear.Li Nanfang decided that no matter who he was, he would rush up and stab him first.


    He doesn''t care about teasing others.


    If you dare to tease our boss Li, let that guy know why the flowers are so red.


    Holding a machete in one hand and a desert eagle with three bullets in the other hand, Li Nanfang looked up at the helicopter that landed slowly in front of him.


    Then -- your uncle''s!


    The sand rolled up by the helicopter propeller fascinated the eyes.


    Anyone who looks like a rainbow and wants to give others some color to see, suddenly attracted by the sand eyes, will be extremely depressed.


    Li Nanfang is no exception.


    After the pain in his eyes was relieved by tears, when he looked up again, he wanted to cry more.


    More than a dozen armed soldiers jumped off the plane.


    There is no such thing as "stealing saint" in it. What makes people speechless is that they all take up their submachine guns and point their muzzle at Li Nanfang.


    "Put down your weapon and raise your hands above your head!"


    A soldier screamed out this sentence.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nan threw away his knife and gun in his hand and joked, "comrade, you are my own man."


    "Who are your own people? Be honest! Li Nanfang, you have accepted the secret mission, but you have not completed it, depriving you of all the rights to defend yourself. Now we arrest you as a terrorist who killed dozens of innocent people. You have the right to remain silent, but what you say, hum, or say doesn''t work. Take it away


    This new major is also a wonderful man.


    The eyes widened and those who stole the satellite and the US imperial mercenaries lurking in China were innocent people.


    On the contrary, he described boss Li, who devoted himself to his country, as a terrorist.


    Is there any reason?


    Well, I''m a gentleman and don''t reason with soldiers with guns.


    Li Nanfang, holding his hands high, let the two soldiers search him for all the superfluous objects on his body, and sat in the helicopter obediently.


    Without finding the "stealing saint" among these people, Li Nanfang gave up the idea of fighting the challenge arena with the guy who could quietly take away the satellite.


    No matter who he is.


    Anyway, I don''t know the specific process of satellite return. I can still pretend to be forced in front of my dear aunt.


    After going back, the biggest trouble is to be scolded "useless" by Uncle Jinghong with a cold face, and then scolded by Xie Laosi and Xie''s mother-in-law.


    He only took this trip, being pointed at by a gun and sitting in a helicopter as a special way to go home.


    But I didn''t expect that since he got on the plane, he was getting farther and farther away from home.


    Nanhai province is a bright pearl in the South China Sea, the second largest island in China, and the province with the smallest land area and the largest ocean area in China.


    Nanhai province and Meidi Hawaii are located in the same latitude. Along the 1528 km coast, there are many tourism resources that can be developed into a world-class tourist destination. The island has a pleasant climate all year round, with birds singing and flowers fragrant all the year round. It is rich in mineral, animal and plant resources, especially oil and natural gas reserves. The tropical rain forest and mangrove are rare forest types in China.


    Because Nanhai province is located in the southernmost part of China''s Wanli territory and faces south Vietnam, Philippines, Brunei and other countries across the sea.


    Therefore, it has been called the ends of the earth since ancient times.


    Yinggeling, one of the three mountains in Nanhai Province, is full of green trees and beautiful natural scenery. In particular, Yingzui peak, the main peak of Yingge mountain, is a collection of strange, dangerous, beautiful and beautiful scenery.


    However, Yingzui peak is the only place that the South China Sea government has not developed.


    Even visitors are forbidden to approach Yingzui peak, which is 10 kilometers around.


    Because this is a military restricted area.


    The special and important geographical position of Nanhai province determines the number of Chinese troops stationed here.


    As long as not too popular tourist attractions, almost all will have troops stationed.


    However, there is no military restricted zone for garrison, which is as big and serious as yingzuiling.


    Beside the only narrow path leading to Yingzui peak, there are several signs in cinnabar that say "no admittance to military restricted area". In the bright sunshine, it looks so gloomy and chilly.


    This is the secret training base for top special forces.


    According to those "well-informed" local people, the whole Yingzui mountain has been hollowed out. In the middle of the mountain, there is a tunnel that leads directly to the sea. At the exit of the tunnel, there are several submarines, Balabala.


    Li Nanfang, who started from Qingshan and went to the north of Xinjiang by helicopter, disappeared in front of the world for nearly five days. At this time, he was in Yingzui peak.


    Li Nanfang never dreamed that he would be brought to such a place.


    Even when he got off the plane with a headgear on his head and wanted to breathe the fresh air of green mountains, he thought he was staying in the desert for too long and his sense of smell was abnormal.Even if he was taken from prison, he would be sent to prison.


    Soon, however, the illusion disappeared.


    Because the soldiers in custody did not bring him a prison uniform, but gave him a soldier as a training camouflage suit.


    On the shoulder embroidered on the president of the "Hainan Military Region of a certain unit" a few big words, so that Li Nanan this life of muddle force are used up.


    His clothes, even his underwear, were provided by the military.


    As for the mobile phone and the remaining army stab that should be returned to him after the mission is over - I''m sorry, the military will keep it for you for the time being, and the chief will give it to you when he says it will be given to you.


    For his own experience, Li Nanfang only has a bitter smile.


    He believed that his coming here must have something to do with jinghongming''s arrangement.


    As for the reason, sooner or later will know, why care so much.


    Fortunately, it''s not really prison here.


    Delicious and good to drink that needless to say, there are no money for special cigarettes, as he smoked.


    If there is a no smoking order above, Li Nanfang doesn''t know how to survive these days.


    Today is the third day that he came to Longteng base in Nanhai.


    The window of the cell can see all kinds of military helicopters flying in the sky outside.


    The cells around them were constantly locked in.


    But three days later, the other cells seemed to be full of people. Only he had never been a prisoner here.


    This morning, Li Nanfang, as usual, looked up at the sky outside the window. With a click, the door of his cell opened.


    A thin, dry, wretched young man was pushed in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    "Hello, chief."


    The obscene young man who entered the door just took a look at Li NanFang''s clothes, and immediately rushed forward with a smile on his face and made a flattering handshake.


    Li Nanfang didn''t reach out.


    He looked up and down at the wretched youth in a rather haughty manner.


    As soon as he entered the door, he called the chief. If Li Nanfang didn''t put on a gesture in line with the identity of the chief, he would be sorry for the title.


    I don''t know where they come from. I can''t see that we are prison friends.


    You''re still here respectfully. It''s mindless.


    Li Nanfang stares at the obscene young man. He wipes his hands hard on his clothes and wants to shake hands again. However, he reaches half of his hand and shrinks back.


    This man is not a fool. He can see that people don''t want to shake hands. He knows that if he asks for it again, he will only annoy people.


    He just raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and asked with a flattering smile, "chief, what do you call it?"


    "Call your sister, and then call me the chief. I''ll give you two layers of skin. What a brain. Who''s the head of the family you''ve seen in prison


    This is what Li Nan Nan said in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He turned his head and looked at the window.


    After all, as a superior intelligence quotient boss Li, there is no reason to degrade himself to talk to such a fool or a fake smart guy.


    "Ah, I see. You can''t say your name here. Then I''ll call you and call you - "


    the obscene youth obviously does not know how to observe his words and looks, but he has to pretend that he knows how to behave. A pair of small eyes the size of mung beans glanced back and forth at Li NanFang''s military uniform for several times before he finally saw a number on his chest.


    "Number one, ah, I''ll call you chief one."


    The obscene youth thinks he has found a proper address.


    Who would like to, is such a "No. 1 chief" honorific title, let Li Nanfang completely tensed up, turned around and roared: "shut up! Can''t you see that I''m in jail like you. No. 1, that and so on. Can we call this kind of address at will. "


    Li Nanfang would like to slap the mouse eye to death.


    No. 1 is a title that anyone can afford. If you acquiesce to the title of this wretched mouse, you don''t have to wait for tomorrow. Someone will pull Li Nanfang out, ask him who is number one, and then feed him a bullet.


    "In prison? First, no, aren''t you here waiting to interrogate me? "


    "I''m still waiting for someone to interrogate me!"


    "Who are you then?"


    "You don''t care who I am."


    "Then I -"


    "don''t tell me who you are. I''m not in the mood to know."


    Li Nanfang a few words to the obscene youth to scold muddled.


    To be honest, boss Li is in a bad mood.


    He has been in the past three days, and there is a window on the door of the old house. Naturally, you can see who has been brought in.


    Over the past three days, countless young people like Li Nanfang were brought in with their wise eyes, good looks, high spirits and ambition. Occasionally, a few hot and graceful girls were brought in.


    Li Nanfang has been thinking about what his cellmate Association looks like.


    Even if it''s just one day, it''s better to endure loneliness alone.


    But it turned out that a mouse was thrown in for him.


    Yes, this guy is no different from a mouse in terms of appearance, temperament and body shape.


    If you send a mouse to the pig farm, shouldn''t it arouse the antipathy of the first pig to enter here?


    Why is the word "pig farm" mentioned?


    Because this is the nickname given to this place by Li Nanfang.


    Has anyone ever enjoyed such a prison life.


    For three days and three nights in a row, I ate a variety of delicious meals and enjoyed the most beautiful sunshine in the world. However, there was no TV to watch, no entertainment to play, no way to walk out of the prison door, and even a few people could not gather together to boast.


    No?


    Li Nanfang enjoyed it.


    Opposite the window of the cell was a row of low stone houses.


    A long row of stone houses, in addition to the entrance, there is no window.


    On the wooden door in the middle of the stone house, there is a small wooden board with three small scarlet letters written on it: "office". With the exception of a few local second lieutenant officers and cooks, no one could be seen entering or leaving the door.


    What happened behind the door was unknown to Li Nanfang.


    All he knew was that the seafood and other rich food that he ate these days came from there.


    Anyone should think that there is something strange in that room with an office sign and doing some kitchen work.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang did not have the slightest chance to go out of the window to find out the truth and satisfy his curiosity.Because outside the window of the cell, there are fully armed guards, guarding every step of the way.


    Li Nan Nan had reason to believe that once he put half of his body out of the window, those soldiers would not hesitate to shoot.


    It''s like being in a farm.


    If they don''t have a comfortable apartment, they''ll be thrown out of the house.


    Li Nanfang can lie on the wooden bed in his cell, with a cigarette in his mouth, his hands clasped in the back of his head, his eyes covered with a camouflage cap, his right leg on his left knee, slowly shaking, lying in a relaxed and complacent manner for a day.


    When his right foot stopped shaking, anyone would think he was asleep.


    But he never dared to sleep in the daytime, and even his eyes under the brim of his hat were always open.


    Why don''t you dare to sleep?


    Don''t you say you can''t sleep here during the day?


    Of course not.


    As soon as Li Nan Nan came here, the second lieutenant officer who pushed him into the cell said, "you''d better take advantage of the fact that you have nothing to do these days. You can sleep as long as you can."


    Since those local people did not restrict Li Nanfang to sleep, they even advised him to sleep more.


    Then why does he have to keep his eyes wide open all the time?


    The reason is very simple, he was afraid that if he fell asleep during the day, he would be free to sleep at night.


    On the first day of his arrival, he fell asleep in the dark and woke up in a very quiet night.


    Being unable to sleep at night is quite a torment.


    Scientific research has proved that men who get up in the morning will struggle to get an erection, but at that time men''s mind is the purest, and it is entirely driven by the body''s physiology. Men who get up in the middle of the night rarely have an erection, but men at this time can always think of some indescribable things, and then psychologically drive physiology.


    However, more than 30% of the world''s people actually got the origin of life in the body of their parents who suddenly woke up in the latter half of the night.


    These days of "leisurely" life, let Li Nanfang have a deep impression on the base "pig farm".


    Only the pigs in the pig farm eat and wake up every day.


    That''s what he lives.


    To say that the only difference between human and pig is that pigs can have hair and love at any time, but Li Nanfang can''t.


    Not in this place.


    No matter outside the prison, or at the door of the cell, all he could see were three legged male characters.


    I really want to send that. It''s useless.


    Of course, men have been lonely and lonely, who doesn''t know the advantages of left hand.


    Li Nanfang can use his hands, but the infrared surveillance camera in the upper right corner of his cell makes him use his hands.


    All men have good face. Boss Li is crazy, but he doesn''t mind if someone sees him doing it with a woman. But when he''s not crazy, let people watch him with his hands under surveillance?


    I''m sorry, Li Nanfang is still a man of face.


    So, after his first day of agonizing lucidity, he forced himself to be awake during the day.


    As a result, this sober up, saw the scene of countless people being put into prison.


    In three days, at least 80 people, including five women, were put into the prison.


    Yes, boss Li can''t count the number of men, but he must know how many women are coming.


    When the women arrived, it was clear that they were not in a cell.


    Li Nanan also clearly heard some of his colleagues'' wolf howling whistles, heard women''s coquettish and angry scolding, heard some men''s screams after being beaten by women, and other men''s ridicule and cheered when they saw women beating people.


    In other words, the five women were put into a cell with men.


    Li Nanfang can''t see this.


    Ask the two local gatekeepers - they''re like wood, and they don''t respond at all.


    The more you can''t get an answer, the more agitated you are.


    Therefore, after experiencing the torment of sleeplessness, tossing and turning, and knowing that there would be a woman, Li Nan Nan''s only thought was that there was a beautiful woman walking into his cell.


    Wait, wait.


    In the end, a mouse came.


    The male mouse with a tail in the back and a handle in the front.


    Boss Li didn''t kick the mouse out with one foot, so he was very proud.


    What else do you expect from him?


    "89, this is your training uniform!"


    A cry from outside the prison door broke the embarrassment of the mouse being hated by Li Nanfang.


    and Lee boss as like as two peas in the training clothes were thrown in, the mouse hurriedly caught, standing in situ began to be lost.


    Li Nanfang was not in the mood to see what the mouse was doing. He turned back to the window and put his hands on his back, leaving behind a figure of high-quality demeanor.In fact, he is observing the outside, looking at the colorful characters with headgear that are still sent by the helicopter, looking for the beautiful women who can be expected to come here.


    Li Nanan admits that if there are really beautiful women sent in, he can''t do things that are not suitable for children in the open cell.


    But think about it.


    Peeping is justified, YY is not guilty.


    "Cough, No.1 and No.1. Do you mind if I change clothes here?"


    Li Nanfang, who has already cleaned up his mood and saw a new woman walking down from the helicopter, has just raised his interest, but is upset by the timid question of the mouse behind him.


    He fiercely back in the past, want to scold, change your Ya''s clothes, don''t disturb Laozi YY.


    As a result, in a blink of an eye, he saw a bony butt lifted up towards him.


    That damned mouse, you specially stripped off your pants and asked these boring questions for what!


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and then turned around.


    Give this kind of person a foot, really dirty his shoes.


    "One, how did you get in?"


    "You know, when I was thrown on the plane, I thought they were going to shoot me in secret."


    "Hey, say a word, where is this place? What do they mean by sending us uniforms? "


    "Don''t say, it''s quite suitable. It''s not made to measure, is it?"


    The rat chattered on and on, and Li Nanfang nearly collapsed.


    Just then, the prison door opened again, and a woman was really brought in!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    "Ah, you, no, No. 1, female, female!"


    The mouse, who had just lifted up half of his trousers, rushed to Li nan''nan''s side with crying and howling. In front of Li NanFang''s body, his thin legs were clinging to the wall like matchstick.


    It looks like a little girl who is very worried about being naked by men.


    To be sure, Li NanFang''s tall Wei''an can provide shelter for a mouse.


    But why does boss Li do this?


    To block out the light for a mouse, it is better to open arms to embrace the meek little sheep.


    The moment the door rang just now, Li Nanfang turned his head, and then there was a light in front of him.


    God opened his eyes. When he was extremely depressed, he really sent him a female inmate who could be called the best.


    Don''t look at the woman''s face, just see her not very white, but very healthy Chin - let Li NanFang''s mouth flow out of the saliva.


    Well, this is a joke. Li renzhuo is not so bad.


    But who knows what kind of result will be after a hug later.


    In this sad prison, spending three days as long as three centuries, even if Li Nanfang is not controlled by the black dragon, his humanity will quickly transform into magic after seeing beautiful women.


    Well, just give it a hug.


    You have to hold it.


    It should be reasonable to welcome a companion with a warm hug.


    What''s more, this beauty should not refuse the embrace of the dragon and Phoenix in boss Li.


    What you think in your heart, put it into action.


    Li Nanfang opened his arms and was about to give a big hug.


    As a result, the left leg stepped out, but the right leg was blocked by an unknown object.


    "One, don''t move. Wait till I get dressed."


    It was the mouse who said this sadly.


    Li Nanfang would like to kick the mouse in the face and kick him unconscious or even to death, so as to save him the trouble of peeping with a pair of small eyes when he communicates with the beauty.


    But think about it.


    Be friendly.


    In the face of new roommates, we must maintain a gentleman''s demeanor and a gentleman''s manner. Only in this way can we make the action of hugging the lamb more reasonable.


    "Beauty, do not look at others if you are not polite. Let this man get dressed and talk about it."


    Li Nanfang said his first words to the sheep with a sunny smile.


    "Sheep" is a gentle smile light response, under the brim, that pair of narrow but black and white eyes swept Li Nanfang one eye. Then, with plateau red cheeks slightly moved, hook the corner of the mouth, turned to sit on the side of the bed, eyes straight at the wall.


    It''s so beautiful and so obedient.


    At this moment, Li NanFang''s image of Sakura on the island suddenly appeared in his mind.


    No, it''s not right.


    Sakura Sakura is submissive, in bed performance, will only cry to meet. Although it can greatly meet the dignity of men, but the sense of conquest is much worse.


    In front of this little sheep has the same meekness, but that kind of gentle to cater to the appearance.


    She must not only cry, not like other women like to scratch with nails, teeth, but to follow the trend, to achieve the most perfect fit.


    No, I can''t wait.


    Li Nanfang howled in his heart. He shook off the dirty hand that the mouse held on his thigh. He spread his arms and walked forward.


    "Beauty, what do you call it? I''m Li -- ah, ah? "


    The meek little sheep sat on the edge of the bed, Li Nanfang said hello with a smile, while making a warm embrace.


    But as soon as he was able to hold the lamb in his arms, the other party did not show any refusal. A show foot suddenly took off and went straight to the key part of Li Nanfang after the middle gate was opened.


    A lift Yin feet said to come, there is no sign, not to mention any scruples.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s extraordinary skills, he also has a sixth sense of danger at any time --- black dragon.


    To be honest, Li Nanfang is more and more dissatisfied with the performance of black dragon.


    The black dragon has been much more comfortable and dull since it was reborn with Bodhisattva at the foot of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain and the Bank of the Tibetan dragon river in Seoul.


    Long legged woman in Seoul bar, so good knife skill.


    A very dangerous person, black dragon didn''t find out, so that boss Li thought it was a woman who had been hurt by love for a long time.


    Shen Qingwu in Qingshan women''s prison has already put the knife on boss Li''s neck, and then put it back to stop killing.


    The black dragon had a reaction, which made him almost die because of his cheap mouth.


    Now, in the face of a small sheep suddenly raised Yin feet.


    Black dragon also slow reaction, only let that foot rub Li NanFang''s pants in front of the door slide past, leaving a little light dust mark. One millisecond later, the man''s baby will say goodbye.If not, two days ago, in the desert underground of Shule ancient city, the black dragon helped him sneak for more than ten kilometers, and did not cause any feeling of suffocation and dying.


    Li Nanfang suspects that the black dragon has become a worm that has no use at all.


    He reached out to clean up the traces on his trousers, and tried to move back and forth twice to make sure that Xiaonan was not actually hurt. Li Nanfang was able to breathe.


    Then, I had to restrain all the crooked thoughts and face up to the innocent little sheep sitting by the bed.


    This woman is good at camouflage.


    The wolf in sheep''s clothing may be just her face. Without accident, she can change into any temperament posture to confuse others.


    After Li Nan gave the woman a clear definition in his heart, he turned around and looked out of the window again.


    He didn''t speak any more, just used this way to calm his little anger.


    Which man won''t get angry when he''s been teased by others and almost lost his life-long happiness?


    Although boss Li''s thought is not very pure, some blasphemous beauty, the meaning of making mistakes first. But brother Guang has a saying that "if you don''t have a dirty heart when you see a beautiful woman, that is to scold her for being ugly". From this understanding, Li Nanan''s deeds just now are actually from the bottom of his heart to praise the little sheep.


    The other party does not know how to be grateful, but also repay kindness with resentment, no one can be angry.


    In retrospect, Li Nanfang has ever been teased by Yin feet before?


    I don''t remember very well.


    The last time, it should be ham who cried bitterly on a desert island, took the child in his stomach as a chip, in exchange for Li Nanfang to relax his vigilance, and had such a close-up visit.


    It seems that if ham hadn''t cried so much and used the child in his stomach as a chip, Li Nanfang would have broken the neck of the peddler on the spot.


    He can be so cruel to his children''s mother, why would he let go of a woman who met for the first time, but also repay kindness with resentment?


    Gene, this place can''t kill people.


    Everyone has his own strengths and weaknesses.


    The little sheep sitting by the bed is good at camouflage, but her skill is not a grade compared with Li Nanfang.


    It''s not easy for Li Nanfang to break the head of a lamb.


    Unfortunately, this is a secret military base. None of the people who can be put in here have a special identity or ability.


    Who would have thought that the lovely uncle of the people''s Liberation Army would be in such a good mood in the bitter days of Garrisoning the border areas, bringing a group of young men and women into the prison of the secret military base, so that they could experience a better life?


    Those who can appear here will surely make some achievements that ordinary people can''t measure in the future.


    If it can''t, it will be like a comrade who just came here last night. The guard soldiers will send two guns to Yan Wangye to report that the body will be dragged out like a dead dog.


    That man should have broken the rules.


    Maybe it is. Seeing that the female inmates in the same prison are more beautiful than worms.


    Or maybe, relying on the strength of force, he bullied a prison friend who was obviously weak like a mouse.


    Then he died.


    The death of earth shaking, the death of people in the entire prison area are silent.


    No one said the rules when we came here.


    But there are rules, needless to say, that smart people should understand.


    Li Nanfang is a smart man.


    Therefore, he lived to this day, but also suppressed the anger to clean up the sheep.


    "Well, I always say that other people''s brains are infested with worms, and I am the model of worms'' brains. If you don''t have the thought of taking advantage of others to hold a girl, how can you be so angry without any reason? "


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, and his eyes fell on the mouse, who finally put on his clothes. He couldn''t help but lament again: "people with pure hearts are more likely to live happily. This guy''s looks are obscene, but his mentality is very good."


    Diversion is the best way to resolve anger.


    Li Nanan reexamines the mouse who dares to call "chief one" to him.


    Li Nong doesn''t dare to take a look at the beauty of the south wall.


    "Chief, number one, are we going to be executed?"


    For the third time, the mouse glanced at the little sheep sitting by the bed, and then turned to Li Nanfang, who seemed to be more talkative.


    But this sentence of him, let boss Li almost a white eye roll over oneself.


    "Execution? Ah, I said, comrade mouse, where do you have the confidence to say that you are qualified to be taken to such a place for execution? "


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Make that guy laugh at his ignorance.


    But the mouse looked like an old monk who could see through the prosperous world and solemnly replied, "I heard that only death row prisoners would not be afraid of the difference between men and women, and they would be put into the same cell.""I''m asking why you''re locked up here?"


    "I-I accidentally hacked a financial system, the BRICs private agreement system. I don''t know, someone gave me a domain name, let me go in and have a look. I found out that I was wrong. I had removed all traces, and finally I was caught. "


    The expression of the mouse was distressed.


    Like a child who accidentally broke into the room where his father and his nanny were alone, he ran out of the room in a hurry, but he still couldn''t escape his father''s beating. He was especially aggrieved.


    But he said so, but let Li Nanfang and the little sheep turn their heads together and take a high look at him.


    Hackers.


    No wonder it looks so malnourished.


    The best house man hanging silk should be this kind of thin and dry, malnutrition, looks wretched, but the heart is pure, look at a network will see the genuine subscription of the folk master bar.


    "Comrade mouse, have you seen anything else?"


    Li Nanfang joked.


    The mouse frowned and thought deeply and raised his finger to the sheep: "I seem to have seen her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    After the exchange between strangers, it is easy to resolve the embarrassment of the first meeting.


    When the mouse opened the topic, Li Nanfang would of course turn his eyes again to the woman disguised as a gentle lamb.


    "Where have you seen her?"


    Li Nanfang did not move his eyes and asked the mouse.


    Mice, of course, know everything and say everything.


    What was it that accidentally hacked into the file storage system of a confidential department and saw that the little sheep had been undercover with a big arms dealer for several years, and was about to collect all the criminal evidence. But because the big army fire dealer bullied a little girl, the woman started to kill the main target.


    A woman''s two guns, and a gun.


    When she came out with many scars, the superior leader was distressed and went up to the woman''s face.


    She''s the one who is about to succeed.


    As long as there are enough criminal evidence, after the successful arrest of arms dealers, a large number of criminals will be found.


    As a result.


    He killed people.


    If the clues are broken and there are no witnesses, the higher authorities will have to re train undercover agents to get in touch with the newly elected boss of the criminal gang.


    "It should have been half a year ago. She has been recuperating for six months. Guess why I remember so clearly, because she looks like a South Korean star and beautiful anchor


    When the mouse said what he knew, he seemed to regain a lot of confidence.


    It''s as if he didn''t know the history.


    And the performance of small sheep is more wonderful.


    Whether the mouse said her resume, or mentioned that she looks like a South Korean beauty anchor, she is that kind of docile appearance.


    No words, no acknowledgement, no refusal.


    A pair of eyes occasionally fell on the mouse, more often focused on Li Nanfang here.


    At this time, Li Nanfang didn''t think that this woman was so gentle and lovely.


    She only felt that the meaning expressed in her eyes was: "come here, come and hug me again, so that I can use the Yin leg to get rid of your man."


    "Insane!"


    Li NanFang''s heart secretly scolds a, absolutely to stir up that woman''s mind again.


    No matter how exciting her experience is, in the eyes of boss Li, she is an immature girl.


    Well, obviously.


    This woman is not very mature, too young, that is, the appearance of twenty-three.


    She is younger than aunt Yue and has the arrogance of aunt Yue when she is so old. As an undercover agent of Guoan, she always thinks that the rest of the world will be confused by her docile appearance.


    If Li Nanfang has been in the world for more than ten years and has read countless girls, how can he fall in love with this girl who is not as good as his sister-in-law.


    "Do you know me


    Li Nan took his eyes back from the small sheep, and naturally asked the question.


    This mouse is so arrogant on the Internet, there is no reason not to know the famous boss Li.


    Not to say much, it is time for the world to look up to him and remember his heroism just because he once possessed himself to save countless celebrities.


    However, Li Nanfang constantly encouraged the eyes to deliver in the past, but in exchange for the mouse''s silent head: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know me?"


    "Well, I look familiar, but I can''t remember. I''m rarely impressed by my handsome men. "


    "You, um, good."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Isn''t this mouse good for nothing.


    Although he looked ignorant in his eyes and had a feeling of being unfamiliar with the world, he clapped his horse, which was quite comfortable.


    Why didn''t you remember Mr. Li?


    Because boss Li is more handsome than he is, he can''t remember.


    On this basis, he was forgiven for his ignorance.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I can''t remember before. I''ll tell you my name now. Remember, my name is Li - "


    " don''t say it! "


    Li NanFang''s self introduction was just at the beginning, but was interrupted by the docile little sheep who had never opened his mouth.


    Hey, why don''t you say it?


    Do you know how boring boss Li has been here for three days?


    Finally, two people came to relieve their boredom. They were just about to open their mouths to introduce themselves. They wrote about the great achievements of Laozi Li Nanfang. You dare to interrupt.


    Do not know to organize others to pretend to force, is a very immoral thing!


    "No one is allowed to use their own names here."


    The little sheep did not wait for Li Nan nan to ask, but said why he was forced to pretend to be forced.


    A normal person must ask, "why can''t you use your own name?".


    Then the little sheep did not wait for this to ask the exit, then took the lead to say: "later you will know."After a while, it''s enough to stay for a long time.


    About two or three hours later, two more people came into the cell.


    One is a young man with a dark face.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to admit it, but he had to say that if the young man went to be a little white face, he would have a better market than boss Li in terms of appearance.


    The other is a strong man.


    This man is simple and honest. He can only laugh at people. Li Nanfang thinks of 800 famous three fools at the first time.


    No, this man is more naive than those who tie them.


    Five people gathered in a small cell, it should be more lively.


    But none of them took the initiative to speak, which made Li Nanfang feel depressed.


    Anyway, when he was here, he could still talk to himself. When these people came, he would not even have a chance to speak to himself.


    As an elder in the cell, I can''t help but mutter in front of the younger generation.


    The atmosphere in the cell was unprecedentedly repressed until, at a certain moment, the old door opened again and a guy was pushed in.


    The atmosphere of repression disappeared in an instant.


    "Oh, how are you. When we meet for the first time, please take care of it. "


    "Ah ha, there are beautiful women. Beauty, yes, yes, I remember. This place doesn''t allow you to say your name. Hello, beauty. I''m the code name of the monkey


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a pleasure to meet you. In the future, you can call me the sky monkey. It''s my first time. It''s my honor to say that I have entered the palace three times


    "Hey, I don''t see there''s a comrade here. Man, did you come here last year? Why didn''t you last? "


    "The past will not be mentioned again. We can be divided into one cell, that is comrades in arms, and we will take care of each other in the next few days. "


    The sixth man in the cell was obviously a chatterbox.


    As soon as I entered the door, I didn''t have time to talk.


    Say hello, lift the younger sister, see the tender face of Yin Qi Sen young people go up to get close to.


    Everyone looked at him with different expressions. Without a reply, he kept talking.


    "That man, yes, it''s you. Why do you look so familiar to me


    He raised his hand and waved to Li Nan Nan, which made boss Li quite speechless.


    In the interpersonal relationship, there are two kinds of people who will cause great pressure to others in normal interpersonal communication.


    One is the indifference of the dark faced youth, and the other is the excessive enthusiasm of the channeling monkey.


    How enthusiastic is it?


    Before Li Nan Nan could answer his question, he asked himself, "ah, I remember. You are Li, Li -- ha, you can''t say it. You can''t say anyone''s name. "


    "Man, you''re half my idol. Do you know how I know you? I saw you live on TV when the people of the whole country fought against Korea and asked a foreign female reporter to come here. That female reporter, tut Tut, can''t remember what she looks like


    The thought circuit of the monkey has an indescribable leap.


    Obviously, it was to express his admiration for Li Nanfang, but at the end of the sentence, he received it from the female reporter who he did not even remember what he looked like.


    OK, for the sake of the number of you coming to boss Li, bear it.


    "You don''t know that Li and brother are gods and men. He''s done all the things God possessed. Ah? I remember, man. Didn''t you die in England? When did you survive? "


    "Oh, you don''t have to say, I guess."


    "Man, you must have been seriously injured after that operation, and it took you a full year to get back to normal. Then you were sent to some secret laboratory by those guys to study it. After making sure that you were not really possessed by God, did you have no choice but to come here?"


    "Well, have you ever been possessed by God? How long have you been here? "


    "I think you should stay here for about three days. When you look at a woman, your eyes are bloodshot."


    The monkey is absolutely the best talker.


    Li Nanfang wanted to swear.


    What is God possessed? It''s a matter of life.


    It can be said that the sensation caused by our boss Li''s return from the desert island is not as great as when he was mistakenly thought to be dead.


    You don''t know and don''t care about you, but how many meanings do you mean when you bring the topic to see women''s envy?


    "Don''t mind, man. I''m just talking like this. I''ll say what I think.


    It doesn''t matter, isn''t it just staying for three days? It''s not a big deal to see a woman''s blush.


    When I came for the first time, I waited here for a full seven days. That guy was choked by me. When I went out, I could not wait to see a sow.


    Now, beauty, don''t stare at me. I didn''t dare to compare you with a sow


    The little sheep glared in the past, but was so indifferent to the sky monkey after a stroke.In the whole cell, no one can stop this guy from talking.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to talk to such people.


    Down the price!


    But I have to say that with such a chatter, he can still understand some things.


    For example, why was he brought here by the military from Qingshan to northern Xinjiang and from northern Xinjiang.


    Perhaps, the mission of satellite protection in Northern Xinjiang was just a buffer event that made Li Nanfang disappear in the sight of acquaintances.


    This is the most important part of Li NanFang''s life experience for a long time to come.


    Because this secret military base in the South China Sea has another nickname.


    It''s called "Longteng member selection office.".


    All who can come here have the same fate.


    After a series of selection tests, the qualified become a member of "Longteng". Those who are not qualified can still live and go back where they come from.


    After sorting out such a crucial and useful information from a lot of nonsense of Chuang Tianhu, Li Nanfang can''t describe his mood.


    No wonder Shen Qingwu always mentioned Jing Hongming.


    No wonder when Shen Qingwu wanted to take him away, he said that this matter had been approved by Jinghong''s ten uncles, Xie Laosi, the old man, and even his teacher''s mother.


    He was not sold.


    But without knowing it, he was pulled to this place and forced to join the army.


    "Long Teng?"


    Li Nanfang looked down at the camouflage clothes on his body. In his mind, Jing Hongming, Hu mietang, Xie Qingshang and others appeared in his mind.


    You are special.


    I don''t want to be those people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Long Teng December, among the Chinese soldiers, belongs to the myth which always surpasses the legend.


    But none of the myths can be made by any ordinary person.


    As if not all leaders can be called leaders, not all rich people can be called boss.


    Longteng December is a group of Longteng troops.


    Not to mention what contributions they have made to China, it is just that the Long Teng group has long been included in the textbook of jungle warfare in major military regions in the war between the African primeval forest and the Vietnamese tiger company 20 years ago, and has made indelible contributions to the study of small-scale jungle warfare by Chinese soldiers.


    Just like what Mrs. Jinghong said to Li Nanfang.


    No one is born a master. Anyone who wants to become a master must go through a long time of training. In the process of training, some people succeed and others fall.


    Looking back on that year, at the height of the sun in December, Long Teng fought a bloody battle with the tigers of South Vietnam, thus laying the legend of the invincible myth at one stroke.


    But in that war, June was as wise as a fool, Zhuge Wuji, and in August the rain was still Xiaopeng, but he was buried in the land.


    In addition, Li Mingxiu, a white faced scholar who had died in Russia for a long time before, and Chu Zhen, a skillful hand who died in May, was injured and ill. Xiang Nantian, a profiteer who died in January last year, left only seven people alive in December, which had been talked about by international special forces, killers and mercenaries.


    Among them, Hu Mie Tang yuan, the murderer in February, was in Russia. In December, the demon blue Xue Haoyue married to be a woman, and she did not show up at home.


    In March, timolo, a gentleman, lived in seclusion in a remote country. In September, Liu Yeming, the God of gun, settled in England.


    Can often appear in people''s line of sight, but also only Xie Qing injury, Qin Yuguan, Jing Hongming three people.


    The ending of this and that has the sorrow of the hero''s twilight, and also represents the irresistible wheel of historical development.


    Long Teng retired in December.


    Their retirement is a great loss for Chinese soldiers.


    It can be developed, and it must not be stagnant because of losses.


    In the past ten years, the Longteng army has continuously cultivated this fresh blood, and has always maintained its absolute suppression on other countries in terms of special military forces.


    However, there are always some people who are not ashamed to say that only Long Teng can take advantage of the special forces of China, and others are better than others.


    The voice of the outside world is a question of the Longteng troops.


    As a proud Chinese soldier, I don''t need to care about the rubbish.


    However, after the retirement of Longteng in December, it is just the lack of a team within the Longteng army. It is really necessary to select a team that belongs to the soul of the army.


    And the members of this group need to experience the experience of blood and fire.


    If we are successful today, the land is always there, and only the people are poor.


    For five years in a row, excellent soldiers from various military regions in China, as well as many descendants of aristocratic families, as well as some folk figures gathered at the Longteng training base.


    The men were trained in three districts.


    The people in the first district are Longteng soldiers in active service. As the king of special forces, Longteng hopes to become the king of kings.


    It''s a pity that hope always becomes very fragile in the face of the cruel reality.


    No matter whether it is individual combat or the active service of Long Teng, which has already had close cooperation groups, in the period of five to ten years, it has not been able to form a qualified team that can be comparable with that of dragon Teng in December, or even surpass the myth.


    The people of the second district are excellent soldiers and children of aristocratic families who are elected by each military region. They have to pass a series of examinations before they can become a member of Longteng.


    The starting point of these people is very high, and even many people''s ability has surpassed that of many Longteng active servicemen.


    But they still have to go through a series of examinations before they can be recognized by the Longteng army, become ordinary members of Longteng, and then go to the top of Longteng.


    Excellent soldiers are proud to join Longteng.


    The children of aristocratic families are entrusted with the development of the family.


    For example, if a large family such as Yue family, Helan family and mingzhulong family can produce a family member like Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang, their status and influence will certainly make considerable progress.


    Helan Fusu had the opportunity to become such a person, and also qualified to be a task like jinghongming, but - who knows what the result will be.


    Some people in the three districts are mixed up. There are dragon Teng in active service, excellent soldiers, clan children, and people with Mao background who come here inexplicably.


    Long Teng''s active service has its own responsibilities, and has its own team and team.


    When they give up their original duties, give up their former comrades in arms, and form a soul group of the Dragon Teng army and even the whole Chinese army together with another group of the best people who do not know where they will come from, they are bound to bear certain risks.


    For the first time, they can wait for the selected members to participate in a secret mission.Success is a great achievement and is respected.


    And failure, or even if the mission succeeds, is still considered a failure if it fails to make achievements comparable to those of the predecessors in December.


    After that, they were still not given any responsibilities by the team.


    What they can do is to take the job transfer gold and go to other parts of the motherland.


    Or just stay here and wait for the selection to begin next year.


    Together with the new recruits, they undergo the most rigorous training and selection, and finally carry out tasks together.


    Then, it should be a copy of the above process.


    Chuang Tian monkey is such a dragon in active service.


    Five years ago, he became a regular member of Longteng.


    Three years ago, for the first time, he took part in the selection of the soul in the army, regardless of the admonition of the people around him. For the first time, he participated in the secret mission that only the Dragon Teng soul mission was qualified to accept.


    He made it, but his first team of twelve, only three of them came back alive.


    The other two decided to retire, only he was willing to wander on the chessboard all day, waiting for a new start.


    In the next two years, he came to the prison twice, contacted different people, started from the most basic training, selection and testing, and gradually climbed up.


    Two more successful attempts to join the soul group on secret missions.


    As a result, it''s not so good.


    The task of the last two years is too easy.


    It''s easy to pull an ordinary special forces team at random, and can also complete the task.


    Those who have not made outstanding contributions are not qualified to become the soul of the army.


    Therefore, the success of that task means that the monkey has encountered failure again and again.


    To this day, as he himself said, this is his third entrance to the palace.


    , for the same goal, torturing himself repeatedly, and expecting the last teammates to give the awesome power, the last task can not be too simple and easy to finish, and it is not too difficult to face the danger of losing body and death.


    God knows how the monkey can withstand such pressure.


    It''s really hard for him to be able to maintain such an optimistic attitude and become a chatterbox.


    In addition to the above-mentioned status of soldiers, the reason is that they have lost their status as soldiers.


    The cold faced youth in Li NanFang''s cell is one of these clans.


    In the past year, the talkative monkey once carried out the ultimate mission with the cold faced youth.


    They are close comrades in arms.


    It''s a pity that one will die if he doesn''t speak, and the other will die if he makes a sound. It really makes people can''t see what kind of close and friendship they have.


    The code name of cold faced youth last year was "poisonous snake".


    It''s a code name for lousy street, but Li Nanfang thinks that no one can be more worthy of this vulgar code than the cold faced youth.


    A man, with the venomous eyes of a snake and a scorpion woman.


    It''s not when he wants to hurt anyone that this kind of look will appear. However, no matter what kind of mood changes he has, even if Chuang Tianhu occasionally tells a joke, everyone is made to laugh. He obviously wants to laugh, but his eyes are still vicious.


    From this point of view, the name of poisonous snake deserves its name.


    It is unknown which Chinese family the poisonous snake came from.


    Just like all the people who came in after Li Nanfang, they said the same thing unconsciously.


    No one is allowed to say their real names here.


    You can''t talk about others.


    So, whose family is Viper love? Whose unfortunate child is.


    In Li NanFang''s cell, there are five men, one woman and six people.


    Except for the monkey and the snake, the remaining four people were all here for the first time.


    They are the public component of the three District Training Office of Longteng training base. They have no background of Mao. They are a group of people who come out of nowhere.


    But who dares to say that these people are ordinary people.


    For example, the private high-end hacker "mouse" who can easily invade various networks.


    For example, undercover for several years, carrying a little girl two guns across the arms dealer''s nest, good at camouflage "little sheep.".


    In addition, famous boss Li, "black dragon" Li Nanfang.


    Black dragon, this is in the channeling day monkey instigation, Li NanFang''s whim gives himself the code name.


    Code names, which are not available now, will be installed by those "locals" after the real training begins.


    No one in the three districts has human rights.


    Do you expect the local people to send out the codes of "dragon head" and "wolf tooth" which are very powerful at first?


    Don''t be naive.


    They only use beeworms.


    Then number them.Li Nanfang didn''t want to be brilliant all his life. After arriving here, he was called "beechong No.1" all day, so he accepted the advice of the monkey.


    As for why it is called black dragon.


    Different people have different opinions. Let''s understand.


    Black dragon, galloping monkey, poisonous snake, mouse, little sheep, together with the simple and honest man "man Niu" who only knows how to laugh with everyone, the six people in the cell can finally call each other seriously.


    The night was getting darker.


    Time passed unconsciously after the words of the Tiger Leaping monkey joined in.


    Looking at the cell with only two bunks and four beds, Li Nanfang suddenly realized that it would be his last night here.


    Sure enough, when the idea just came out.


    There was a loud sound of the bugle outside.


    Subsequently, a large number of "local people" swarmed into the prison area and knocked on the prison doors.


    "Assemble, emergency muster!"


    The shouts and footfalls became one. The monkey, like a conditioned reflex, was the first to go out.


    The Viper followed.


    For a moment, the little sheep seemed to hear a long lost voice and went out with the expression of pilgrimage.


    The bull and the mouse froze for a moment and walked out.


    Li Nanfang is the last.


    He didn''t feel much about bugles and muster orders.


    There was only one thing in his mind.


    Does Laozi really want to be the Birdman of jinghongming?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Longteng training base three areas, there is a prison area.


    The south window of the prison area is opposite the direction of a row of stone houses.


    Li Nanfang has seen a stone house with a license for a long time. It covers a huge area, but there is only one entrance and exit with the sign of "office".


    Between the prison district and the office, there is a considerable open space.


    Enough for a thousand to stand.


    Therefore, when a hundred people, dressed in camouflage as training clothes, came out of the prison like sheep, when the local aborigines drove them to stand in the middle of the square, it still seemed more empty here.


    "Everybody, get down!"


    North side of the square, in front of the office.


    Sitting on a high platform facing the south, a sergeant in military uniform and shouldering the rank of second lieutenant stood proudly and issued such an order in a very serious tone.


    To tell you the truth, these people who can enter the Longteng training base are more or less familiar with military ranks.


    The rank of second lieutenant can be said to be a junior sergeant in the army.


    Before, in the cell, the monkey showed off, saying that he was a captain for a long time.


    When he said this, the meek little sheep was obviously disdainful, which proved that the sheep may have reached the same level before being undercover.


    In fact, some of the sons of aristocratic families who joined the army, such as Duan chuhuang and Helan Fusu, were all serious colonels.


    There is no reason why a poisonous snake, who is both a descendant of a noble family and a member of the army, can not get the rank of major.


    However, in the face of such a second lieutenant''s loud orders, the monkey, the snake and the sheep immediately squatted down.


    More than a dozen of them did the same.


    The rest of them were observed from front to back, left and right. There were even a lot of joking expressions on their faces. They didn''t take the words of the second lieutenant seriously.


    The second lieutenant didn''t repeat the order.


    But what happened next was more oppressive than his repeated command.


    The local natives who were in charge of driving the people around gathered and formed a square area without anyone''s command. The two columns split forward and instantly formed a square area.


    In formation, the natives, as if under computer control, turned in unison, facing all the people in the circle.


    Then it was mentioned in their hands.


    Type 03 assault rifle, the total weight of empty gun is 3.5kg, the whole course is 950mm, the barrel length is 440mm, and the caliber is 5.8mm. It is equipped with short stroke pneumatic piston and rotary bolt gun machine. The firing rate is 650 to 700 rounds per minute, the muzzle velocity is 930 meters per second, and the effective design distance is 400 to 500 meters.


    Thirty six people at the same time shooting, can be in 10 seconds will not squat down all the people into a hornet''s nest.


    Li Nan blinked and then quickly squatted down.


    Because of the long-standing friendship with the inmates for several hours, Li Nanfang and the other five people were close to each other, so when boss Li quickly squatted down, the bull and mouse, who had been slow to react for several times, also squatted down with him.


    Soon, a hundred loose troops like sheep were squatting down in silence, and no one said more.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Gong Jian, and I''m the instructor of your recruit company.


    Nice to meet you all.


    I hope you can keep my next words firmly in mind and spare no effort to implement them in the next three months.


    Now, everybody listen to me! "


    The second lieutenant officer standing on the rostrum said, "do you know why I asked you to squat down?


    Because if you stand, it will affect the scenery here.


    Although you are wearing military uniform, you still don''t look like a soldier.


    I don''t want to see people in military uniform standing in front of me.


    Even, to put it bluntly, in my eyes, you are not worthy of standing in this place.


    This is the Longteng training base. Longteng is the king''s unit among the special forces of the Chinese army.


    Everyone here is the elite of the elite.


    And you are the dregs in the dregs.


    There is no one to stand on, it will only defile this sacred place.


    From now on, until I''m sure you''ve learned how to stand, everyone has to squat, even if it''s walking or answering orders.


    Listen, do you understand? "


    "Yes."


    In a loose group of 100, only a dozen or so responded loudly after the second lieutenant''s question fell.


    Gong Jian, a second lieutenant officer, didn''t seem to mind the reaction of these people. Instead, a pair of tiger eyes swept back and forth in the crowd and suddenly called out, "No.19!"


    Nineteen?


    Rao is all hold one''s breath, put all attention on Gong Jian instructor''s body, also did not have the first time to react.It''s obviously a lecture. What do you mean by calling out a number code?


    But soon, someone understood.


    "Come on


    With this shout, one of the squatting crowd suddenly stood up, with a trace of joy on his face, holding up a hand and shouting: "I, I am number 19."


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with the man''s response and answer.


    But Li Nan Nan''s side of the channeling monkey, not to change the original color of tuberculosis, a Wu forehead, low sigh: "poor child, goodbye, nothing to stand up for what ah."


    As if to prove the words of the monkey.


    Gong Jian''s smile on his face did not diminish, but his words were quite heartless: "leave the train on the 19th, go back to the cell for a night, and then go back and forth from where!"


    "Why?"


    "Did I tell you to stand up? Take it away


    The poor 19 was taken away.


    Other people see this scene, the heart is how to think, there is no need to care.


    After Li Nanfang had seen it, he was in an unprecedented relaxed mood.


    I said earlier, it''s so easy to leave.


    If I had known this, how could I still be entangled so much here.


    With the mentality that he would not be able to become a birdman of Jinghong life, Li Nanfang wanted to stand up and be the first person to take the initiative to eat crabs.


    Who knows he just had a stand up movement, the next to the sky monkey immediately took his arm.


    "Black dragon, are you crazy? Why are you standing up?"


    Chuang Tian monkey''s urgent and low voice inquiry made Li Nanfang feel a little funny.


    In addition to his words, this man who has entered the palace three times has a problem of nosiness.


    But it has to be said that people who talk with tuberculosis are enthusiastic.


    The boss must have been afraid that he should have done something wrong.


    It is wrong to leave this ghost place for the monkey, but it is a very correct choice for Li Nanfang.


    The same thing, different understanding angles, will lead to such ideological differences.


    Li Nanfang was not angry because he was stopped. Instead, he gave a grateful look to the monkey and reached out to push away the monkey and hold his hand.


    He did not want to explain what, anyway, after this station, the two people have no intersection, so why say more.


    Who knows, channeling day monkey holds his hand incomparably firm.


    "Black dragon, no, man, why don''t you understand? Do you really think that you, and ordinary people like you, are able to control their own destiny? You don''t want to be a soldier. It''s easy to stand up, but do you know what''s going to happen next? "


    "What?"


    "The ordinary people who can be brought here without Mao''s background are the people who have been found to have super power by the observation group of the Dragon Teng army, but have caused great trouble.


    I think you must have provoked some people who can''t be provoked before you were sent here.


    You say, by your own ability, can you cure those who you have offended?


    To tell you the truth, it''s easy for those big people to clean up our little ants.


    You, you don''t use this expression to show that you don''t believe me.


    Do you know the Shen family of Jinghua? Is it a big family? Do you have the ability to fight against them?


    In such a family, there are at least two members of the direct or collateral departments, cutting their heads and drilling into the Dragon Teng army.


    What do they want?


    Because they want to think for future generations.


    Today''s big clans, the older generation are the people who have made outstanding contributions in the war.


    But when the older generation dies, their new generation has no contribution to the country. Will their interests be taken away by other contributing clans, or even replaced by their status?


    No matter at any time, no matter who has the ability, it is impossible to confront the country.


    Only by winning honor for our country can we go forward in the long run.


    OK, you don''t believe me, do you.


    I''ll give you a simple analogy.


    I don''t believe that you have no background.


    Because the people of baiding can''t get a code number 1 as soon as they arrive.


    This proves that there is someone behind you who supports you, but the person who supports you is not the big clan, and you are not the son of the clan.


    There are few people in China who can get this kind of treatment when they start their own business.


    I guess from the best direction that the people behind you are the gods of war in the army of dragon Teng in December.


    Ha, look at your eyes, I guess right.


    Man, you know my idol. Can you come to sign? Ah, let''s get down to business.


    Let''s say that the eldest in December of Longteng will raise you as a son.


    But if you offend some big people, or make some big mistakes, will those big brothers keep you for a while or for the rest of your life?What they can protect you is their life.


    If those mythical bosses quit the stage of history, how can you ask them to protect you.


    There will be people who will be bothering you.


    The trouble is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it will only make the country think that you are a cancer and then eradicate you.


    But if you are a member of dragon Teng in December.


    If you think about it, who dares to provoke you?


    Don''t say you won''t make any low-level mistakes by then.


    Even if you make a mistake and someone hurts you, the state will protect you.


    In a word, to accept the blessing of our predecessors is that they have expended their energy. As young people, we should also have the ability to protect our elders, or even turn our heads to protect them.


    You say, am I right? "


    The monkey''s IQ is very high, although he is a chatterbox, but he is definitely the kind of person who can make a sentence turn three times in his brain and then say it at a very fast speed.


    No matter what reason he tried to retain Li Nanfang.


    Li NanFang''s words had a great impact on his psychology.


    Just imagine if Li Nanfang was Jing Hongming, would Duan not scruple to send Jing Hongming''s woman to die on the peninsula when she was in Duan''s family?


    Think again, if Li Nanfang was Qin Yuguan, even if Yue Zitong''s order and Kang Weiya''s instigation were there, would anyone dare to play tricks on qinyuguan''s southern group and force the company to go bankrupt?


    Li NanFang''s ups and downs to now, Long Teng''s four birdmen wiped his buttocks countless times.


    But one day, they don''t wipe it. How can Li Nanfang deal with himself?


    Wandering around the world?


    Don''t be naive. What he did before can''t be safe without wandering around the world.


    So, he has to stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    The night wind blowing, the training square suddenly quiet some terrible.


    After the unfortunate child stood up foolishly and was dragged from place to place, everyone began to fear the obscenity and authority of the instructor Gong Jian.


    In fact, it''s not a lot of lust and prestige.


    Isn''t it a very common trick that veterans play with new recruits.


    But the results were hardly too good.


    In the ordinary army, this kind of molestation for recruits, the big deal is to be scolded, do up to 100 push ups to pull things down.


    But in Longteng, it''s just now.


    Just because the instructor''s request was not immediately printed in the form of conditional emission in the brain nerve, the unfortunate child was pulled away.


    Simple from where to go back and forth, such punishment, seems to be lighter than doing a hundred push ups?


    In fact, it is not.


    Like Li Nanfang, he was the only one who didn''t intend to come at first, and then was cheated, bullied and lured here by others.


    He was inspired by the words of Chuang Tianhu and his thoughts changed. He left voluntarily.


    What about the others?


    They have no choice.


    HuaLao Chuang Tianhu has said for a long time that the main components of the recruits in the three districts of Longteng training base are those who "have no Mao background, have made big mistakes or offended some people, and are regarded by their superiors as having special abilities".


    There is no Mao background. This condition is very understandable.


    Most people are not only back, no background, only ID card, but no identity.


    Make a big mistake, like a mouse.


    Don''t old play a computer game honestly, next some small film, must do what network hacker invades, the result saw should not see the thing.


    Waiting for him is nothing more than decades in prison.


    Those who offend people, such as sheep, are clearly top-level agents. If they do not complete their tasks properly, they must act as envoys of justice. Many people''s years of efforts have been wasted, and a group of small arms dealers have been offended.


    Waiting for her is not only the loss of their proud identity as an agent, but also the endless Revenge of those small arms dealers.


    Like the herd of cattle.


    As soon as he looks like that, he doesn''t look like a person who makes mistakes. It can only be said that he has offended anyone, something that can turn the eighteen generations of man Niu Zu into ashes.


    Whether it is to sit through the bottom of the prison, or to be beaten to pieces, the result of their going back and forth from where they go must not be very good.


    By contrast, if you fight here, you may become a master.


    Who would not want such an opportunity?


    So everyone was honest.


    Gong Jian''s instructor finally showed a smile.


    But Li Nanfang always feels that this smile is not very cute.


    The woman with black belly smiles, but also Charms several crazy men.


    The man with black belly laughs - hehe, think of the smile of Jing Hongming.


    If you don''t laugh, you will die.


    "Well, very well, it seems that you have learned to behave yourself. Then I will announce the second rule. "


    Gong Jian stood high, his back facing south and facing the wind, but his voice seemed to be able to break through the wind of the sea and come in the opposite direction, so that everyone on the scene could hear it clearly.


    "Some of you have been here before, and some of you have no idea why you are here.


    Some of you are of noble family background, while some of you are white. You don''t even know who your parents are.


    Some people are very conceited, some people are also very inferiority.


    But here, I will treat you equally regardless of your thoughts, family background and personality.


    Because, I think you are a group of recruits.


    No, it''s flattering to say that you are new recruits. You are not worthy of the title of soldiers.


    You are a group of rookies, eating the national food for nothing. There are pests that waste the resources of Longteng in vain!


    Since it''s a pest, you can''t have a name.


    From now on, no matter who you are, forget your name.


    Don''t say your own name or mention anyone''s name.


    Give you 30 seconds to give yourself a code name and remember it.


    Now, go


    Gong Jian''s voice dropped. He did not look at the man squatting on the ground. He just raised his hand and looked at the stopwatch in his hand.


    Squatting crowd quiet for several seconds, from the silence began to become noisy.


    Such noise, should be some familiar people in the discussion code bar.


    Perhaps the negotiator''s mind is very simple, just to have a completely different code name from others, in order to prevent conflict.


    Li NanFang''s small group is surprisingly quiet.


    It seems that the trouble of 30 seconds has been saved for the third time of entering the palace.However, Li Nanfang feels that his level has declined.


    Where does this idea come from?


    It was entirely because, among the people he knew, mice and sheep, who had come for the first time, also foreshadowed that it was not allowed to say their own names in this place.


    This is an unspoken rule in the current environment.


    Why can Li Nanfang, the black ghost who was once famous in Europe, finish the task of startling the sky many times and withdraw safely.


    One of the important reasons is that he can quickly get familiar with the hidden rules in the current scene in any environment.


    But when he came here, he forgot his skill.


    He even foolishly introduced himself to others.


    Here, he won''t die.


    Can be placed elsewhere, need him to disguise identity into a certain environment, such mentality will kill people.


    As a result, Li Nanfang felt that his level had been lowered.


    Since returning to China, his comfortable life of nearly two years has reduced his ability to the point where he is afraid.


    "Maybe it''s good to stay here."


    Li Nanfang said to himself, and then he heard the monkey say: "be careful."


    Be careful?


    Be careful what?


    Without waiting for boss Li to ask questions, the instructor on the platform yelled: "thirty seconds. Zhang Bowen, Xu Kai, Gu Qingsong, Li Nanfang! "


    When the time came, the instructor called out the names of four people in a row.


    Anyone has a quick reaction to what description his name has.


    This is just like a tourist attraction with a large number of people during the holiday season. No matter how noisy the surrounding environment is, people''s ears will block all unimportant information, but they will immediately capture their own names and look at the source of the sound for the first time.


    The instructor''s voice is enough for anyone to hear clearly. People who are already very familiar with their own names will not respond.


    "Come on


    One of the guys got up and yelled.


    "Come on


    Another person lifted his buttocks, but did not stand up, but with a kind of joy after fear, squatted in place and raised his hands.


    "Yeah."


    Li Nan''s side of the mouse, shaking thin small body, one side to get up, the other side of the mouth to learn from the other two people to respond.


    It''s just the mouse''s voice. It''s just a monosyllabic voice. Even the wind can''t match the subtle tone. The whole mouth is covered by boss Li, and the whole person is severely pressed in place.


    As long ago said, Li Nanfang is a good man.


    Good people like to do good things.


    There is another nickname for doing good deeds, which is meddling.


    In fact, he didn''t have to worry about the mouse''s reaction. He just needed to thank the monkey for reminding him.


    However, boss Li, who has always adhered to the 24 character overall situation view of "prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, law-abiding, courtesy and honesty", still failed to control his own hand and gave someone the necessary help in time.


    Count it as this guy, thank you for making me aware of my own degradation.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his mind. He lowered his head without looking at the instructor on the stage.


    It seems that there is no "Li Nanfang" in the four names just called.


    What''s the name of that mouse?


    Forget it. Whatever.


    "You, get out of the line and go back to rest. Tomorrow, back and forth from where to go! "


    Gong Jian instructor said this sentence to the unfortunate child who had already reflected that he had made a huge mistake.


    The child had to face a bitter face and rest in his cell under the guidance of the local people.


    It''s no wonder that when someone hears his name, he jumps three feet as if hearing the sound of feeding.


    "And you, get out of the line and go back to rest."


    Gong Jian, the instructor, pointed to the guy who was squatting and yelling "to".


    The man was so happy that he didn''t stand up to the two fools just now.


    As a result, Gong Jian''s words confused him.


    "Why, why?"


    The third person who was declared "death penalty" stood up subconsciously to ask.


    But a little hesitation, is dead squats there, only then dares to issue the inquiry.


    Gong Jian didn''t change his expression. He asked, "what''s your name?"


    "I --"


    the man was afraid to speak.


    "You have forgotten my order just because you have not forgotten your name. Out of line


    The instructor roared again.


    The third unfortunate child finally gave up all the struggle and stood up.Squatting on the ground, many hapless, just looking at people more unfortunate than them, emanating the essence of the two words of the world and schadenfreude.


    And Gong Jian''s instructor turned his eyes to Li Nanfang.


    Do you really think that the little sergeant who can lead the training of new recruits here is also a person who can fool around at will?


    Do you really think those two ears are a complete ornament?


    The mouse just uttered a single syllable, but it was still heard clearly.


    Not only can you hear clearly, but also Li NanFang''s small movements can be seen clearly.


    The instructor''s eyes stay on Li Nanfang for a moment, and then point to: "you two, stand up!"


    Well, since ancient times, good people have no good reward. This is all right.


    Boss Li finally made up his mind to stay in this bitter place for the time being. He did not care about Aunt Yue, her charming new sister, min Rou and Bai ling''er, as well as -- well, there are so many women.


    I''ll see you soon. I''ll see you later.


    Some disappointments, but no harm.


    Just slap your ass and leave.


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile and stood up slowly.


    The expression on the mouse''s face is more abundant, and it is about to face the fate of "death" again before being rescued by Li Nan Nan Nan.


    From where, back and forth, is it going to jail, or is it going to be executed in another place?


    Rats have complex minds.


    The monkey shakes its head and sighs.


    Li NanFang''s face doesn''t matter.


    At this moment, the instructor standing on the platform for a long time stepped down and walked like the wind to Li Nanfang.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Report, code name black dragon!"


    No matter who the instructor asked first, Li Nanfang, who was a bit of a broken spirit, answered this question with his eyes shining.


    "Black dragon."


    The instructor nodded slightly: "deduct the conduct points 20 points!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    What the hell is the conduct division?


    Li Nanfang said he really didn''t know.


    Even a deduction of ten thousand for that thing would not change the fact that he was not immediately expelled.


    In fact, from the moment Gong Jian''s instructor stepped down, Li Nanfang had a premonition that he would not be driven away immediately.


    Otherwise, it''s necessary for the sergeant, who is pulling like 250000, to come down in person, and directly stand on the stage and say, "you two, get rid of me. It''s so chic.".


    I know I can stay.


    Li NanFang''s mood is still that kind of feeling, full and lost.


    To tell the truth, he also missed aunt Yue very much.


    It''s like a man who has spent a lot of time outside. He doesn''t know how many beautiful young girls he has maintained. There will always be such a short time that he will miss the real lady of his family.


    What''s more, aunt Yue is much better than yellow faced woman.


    Is still a young and beautiful little yellow flower.


    It''s just that this little yellow flower has been devastated by the wind and rain recently, and it''s a bit too much.


    Jinghua Yuejia.


    Zong Gang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, still a look of fear.


    In these three days, Zong gang spent his days like a year, and wrote a review of no less than 50000 words. His speed of coding was comparable to that of the sun in the wind of the Internet literary world. No one could get out of it.


    The great God''s work has thousands of fans and numerous fans.


    No matter how much Zong Gang wrote, no one would like to read it.


    The main characters of the whole Yue family were all immersed in the happy atmosphere of the disappearance of their master.


    Yuelincheng and yuelinchuan, the two brothers, just feel a big white leg on their head and fly away. Will they care about what a life Secretary of Zonggang wrote at this time?


    Of course not.


    They only care about where the little whore of yuezi Tong hid the owner''s seal.


    On the afternoon of Yue Zitong''s disappearance, Zong had just returned to Beijing from Qingshan when he was blocked by his brother-in-law in front of the living room of the master of the Yue family.


    What "a country can not be without a monarch, a family can not be without a master for a day.".


    What''s more, stability is the only way to achieve the present.


    What "the Minister of the stock arm does not set a felony, the evil spirit bewilders must be severely punished.".


    God knows, who taught the two brothers over fifty years old, so many leaders.


    The words are very beautiful and the meaning is very obvious.


    Isn''t the owner lost.


    OK, if you lose it, you will find it slowly. But in the process of searching, we must have someone to preside over the event.


    Don''t worry too much about Zonggang.


    You have been the Secretary of the master of the house for so many years. There is no merit or hardship for you. My brother will not embarrass you.


    In accordance with the premise of family stability, you take out the owner''s seal and let us take charge of the family affairs together.


    The crime of losing the owner of the house was all added to the Helan goblin who cheated the master away.


    What a happy ending.


    Zonggang, do you think so?


    The "wolf ambition" of Yue Lincheng and Yue Linchuan is shown in this way.


    Zonggang patted the table and cursed: "it''s your fart."


    This was the day after Zong had just entered the Yue family for decades, and the master of the Yue family disappeared. Duan Chu Huang, accompanied by Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang, came to the Yue family.


    Yue Qingke''s marriage, in fact, did not have Yue Zitong, the head of the family. He had the mentality of marriage between the two clans, and arranged from it.


    Don''t mention the arrangement. Even if Yue Zitong secretly stops him, it will not change the fact that Yue Qingke went to become the son-in-law of Duan family in Dali for two days, let alone prevent him from getting married with Duanxiang, a woman who has a deep hatred for Li NanFang''s life and death.


    When Duan Chu came to the Yue family, he really wanted to help him find Yue Zitong.


    His sincerity comes from what Li Nanfang did for Duan''s family in the peninsula.


    It is particularly important to repay one''s kindness in the complicated relationship between the great powers.


    Li Nan worked hard to save Duan Chu Huang''s life and his position as the leader of Duan family in Dali. There is no reason why Li Nan should sincerely help Li Nan find his wife, er, find his wife.


    By contrast, Yue Qingke''s mind is quite complicated.


    When Yue Qingke heard that Yue Zitong was missing, his first reaction was to recall that he was nearly killed with chopsticks at the unprecedented wedding of the Seven Star Club.


    At that time, thanks to Hua Ye Shen as a gun, Yue Zitong was safe and sound.


    From that time on, the security forces around the master-in-law were absolutely at the highest level.


    Under such a strong guard, Yue Zitong was taken away. In two days, the three families went out together and no one was found.


    What does that mean?


    It can only be said that the one who appeared and disappeared was successful at the moment, and Yue Zitong was going to be in trouble.


    Yue Qingke thought out such a result, almost a white eye rolled over himself.Yue Zitong, why don''t you die early and disappear for a few days.


    A few days earlier, did I have to go to the Duan family in Dali to be his son-in-law?


    Well, this kind of inner words, as well as inner remorse, Yue Qingke, who is very patient, will never show it.


    He would only use 120000 strength and spirit as a family member to help Zonggang stabilize the interior of the Yue family, sort out the external forces, and make the search for the master of the family more and more chaotic.


    That''s why Shen Qingwu, when he released Yue Zitong back, would say, "your disappearance has caused a lot of trouble.".


    Yue Qingke can feel that this is an excellent opportunity for him to replace Yue Zitong.


    Because Yue Zitong died -- you are special!


    After a day''s hard work, Yue Qingke successfully won the trust of Zonggang, who was in a mess. He was about to take a step closer to the position of the owner.


    Yue Zitong is back.


    Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, including Yue Qingke, who wanted to take Yue Zitong out of breath, but had to show a sigh of relief.


    No one knows what Yue Zitong has gone through in the past few days.


    Yue Zitong can''t say.


    After thanking all the people who care about her, she pulls Helan Xiaoxin big witch to hide in the house, and doesn''t know what to discuss.


    People can see that the low-key return of the master-in-law, although full of spring breeze, but can not cover up after a certain ordeal haggard.


    Why is it suffering?


    Because the way she came back was really unacceptable.


    In the history of the Republic, have you ever seen the head of a big clan who was sent back in a van by a group of beggars dressed as a village girl three days after his disappearance?


    No?


    Well, you can see the owner in law.


    The return of Yue Zitong, did nothing to let a riot quickly subside.


    All the people who came to the Yues'' house to help, to watch the excitement, and to plot mischief, all went back to their homes and looked for their mothers.


    No one knows, after the master-in-law came into the house, she went to torture Helan to vent her anger.


    The poor new sister was frightened for several days. Others could leave happily, but she had to continue to suffer.


    Although Yue''s torture means, compared with the big devil Yang Xiao, it is not in the stream.


    The new sister will occasionally regard it as a kind of enjoyment.


    But this person just doesn''t know how to be satisfied.


    Helan xiaoxinfei asked "where did Li Nanfang go" when he enjoyed the torment of children.


    It''s this problem that makes the miserable life faced by the new sister not so good.


    Fortunately, there is also a Li Nanfang to Helan Xiaoxin.


    Because the miserable life of boss Li has begun gradually.


    Longteng training base three area training camp square.


    Li Nanfang looked up at the sky and cleaned up his complicated mood. He wanted to sing a song called "if you want to go, you can''t go, if you want to stay, don''t stay.".


    His biggest wish at the moment is that the beautiful women are embracing each other, lying on the beach in the sun, and then someone will hang the plaque of military Mythology on his head.


    It''s a pity that such a wish can''t be realized in a few lives.


    "What''s your name?"


    The shouts of Gong Jian''s instructor exploded in his ear.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but skim his mouth, cherishing his ears for a few seconds.


    That''s what soldiers are like. It''s boring to shout in such a loud voice.


    Is it not good to be quiet and cherish others and yourself?


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything because he was sure that Gong Jian asked the mouse next to him.


    In this case, if the dead mouse still says something wrong, I don''t need to be a good man again.


    "Report, report, I''m a mouse."


    A trembling self introduction, attracted a lot of people around the roar of laughter.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t smile, but stares at Gong Jian standing beside him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Am I a mouse?


    Anyone who hears such a code name can''t help laughing at it.


    Who is willing to give himself a "mouse" code in such a tall place as Longteng training base.


    We all stay in order to live well and live better. We should be more careful about this kind of thing related to future happiness.


    There is a saying that "every mouse in the street shouts and beats".


    A man named like this must have the perseverance to fight against everyone.


    Otherwise, you might as well name a "Mickey Mouse", hoping that in the future, some people will be lenient to you because of their association with cartoon characters.


    Laughter is very contagious.


    Especially in the case of just a high degree of tension, suddenly relax, everyone will laugh under the guidance of people around.


    Now the mouse is eager to find a place to drill in and become a real mouse to escape.


    After all, there is no too little contact with the community of Internet addicts, is able to bear hundreds of ridicule.


    At the moment, Gong Jian is also smiling.


    But Li Nanfang helplessly saw a trace of Jing Hong''s life from this smile.


    Those old-fashioned criminals like to laugh when they punish others.


    It is worthy of being a dragon. Every smile has its inheritance.


    Li Nanfang''s heart Tucao efforts, Gong Gong instructors to make complaints about the whole field, and quietly back two steps.


    Two steps later.


    Everyone, stand up


    Gong Jian''s shouts are like the roar of Hong Zhong, which breaks all the laughter. Nearly 100 people''s actions are not consistent, but they all stand at attention with the fastest speed.


    What a moment ago, the posture of Gong''s squatting is not suitable for people''s eyes.


    "Everybody, listen to me! This is the training ground of the military area command. There can be laughter here, but it is not the laughter that you just laughed at your comrades in arms. All members, except rats, will be deducted 20 points for conduct


    It''s the behavior division of this one who doesn''t know what the hell.


    The vast majority of people, like Li Nanfang, don''t care how much the conduct points are deducted.


    But the next order, let everyone''s face all bitter down.


    "Attention! All of you, ten hours


    Gong Jianna touched the skin of his mouth and said "ten hours of military posture". Li Nanan''s eyes caught a glimpse of him. Even the monkey, who had entered the palace three times, also pulled the corners of his mouth. He looked as if he could not love him.


    What is military posture?


    I believe that all the students who have gone to high school and participated in military training understand it very well.


    According to the constitution, after Chinese citizens reach the age of 16, they have the obligation to perform military service without compensation.


    It''s like education. It''s a legal obligation that everyone has to comply with.


    Otherwise, where is the saying of "nine-year compulsory education".


    So, if you don''t study hard at school, it''s against the law. I advise the majority of book friends not to do illegal things, do not receive education, do not study well, day by day, that will be like Li Nanfang, Li boss, even a primary school diploma.


    Yes, no doubt, boss Li is a guy who didn''t graduate from primary school.


    Who can expect a child with premature aging who could only live to 14 years old to go to school.


    Student military training is also a form of national military service.


    If Li Nan Nan had not gone to school, he would not have fulfilled his legal obligation to receive education, and he would not have been able to fulfill his obligation of military service.


    Therefore, he must not know what military posture is.


    In order to make him understand the importance of standing in military posture, it is necessary to explain it carefully.


    Standing in military posture, also known as "pulling out the army posture", is the first lesson for soldiers and is also the ability to be learned in military training.


    When you just walk into the barracks, you have to learn how to stand.


    Standing in military posture, it can be said that it is the mother of all military actions. At the same time, military posture also contains a deep meaning.


    Precautions for standing posture: the feet should be separated by 60 degrees, the legs should be straight, the thumb should be attached to the second joint of the index finger, and the hands should be naturally drooping and tight.


    First of all, both hands must be close to the middle seam of the pants. If someone pulls your hand hard, even if your person is pulled down, your hand can''t be released.


    Abdomen, chest, head up, eyes in front, two shoulders back stretch, but also will be divided into three airflow.


    From the Dantian down the two legs, so that the legs are straight and clamped like a column, the feet are strong and powerful, firmly grasp the ground, there is a feeling of stepping on the earth. He can''t reach his legs, his feet are weak, and his lower body is unstable.


    From the elixir field upward, spread to the two shoulders and the top of the head, so that the shoulder flat head is against the sky, eyes staring at the front do not squint, wind blowing sand blinding eyes do not blink. Qi is not full, the body is flabby, and there is no spirit in both eyes.


    The body is strong as steel, otherwise the waist is weak and not straight up and down.


    It can coordinate the Qi in the body with every muscle and bone in the body, perfectly stretch the Qi and force, and form the largest resultant force in one body. Standing on a tall and straight pine tree, forming a five point line, it is absolutely impossible to reach such a state without a lot of hard work, without dropping three or five kilograms of meat and flowing ten kilograms of sweat.Of course, we should also pay attention to the fact that the body leans forward slightly during the military posture, so that the gravity is pressed to the sole of the front foot. Otherwise, the long-term military posture will cause brain hypoxia, leading to dizziness and other accidents.


    After calling out the command of standing in military posture, no matter what kind of bird the recruits on the scene look like, the instructor carefully explains the action essentials of standing in military posture.


    After the explanation, are you still standing well?


    It doesn''t matter.


    In our army, there is no lack of props that can make you become an iron man.


    The local people around ran in line to take out the office door. After a while, no one ran back with a few wooden shelves in their hands.


    It''s like a cross.


    Two heavy pieces of wood were tied together, with wire rings hanging from them.


    If you see someone who can''t stand well, "local" veterans will put on that wooden frame as a vest.


    Then, your waist will have to stand still. You can''t bend your arms a little.


    For example, the wild cattle can bend their arms and move their legs after they can''t stand the pain of standing still for a long time. After all, it''s all in one''s strength and there''s no place to use them. The two small sticks will collapse at will. It''s not too simple.


    But you have damaged the props in the training base. Can those local people spare you.


    Wooden is not good. We''ll have iron.


    No one can break the iron bar which is thicker than the steel bar of the building.


    As a result, Li Nanfang can no longer act autonomously after putting on an iron vest.


    At first, boss Li didn''t think it was very difficult to stand still for ten hours.


    After all, he also had a hard time. He was also a man who, under the guidance of Xie Laosi, squatted for a day and a night and still stood still.


    But as time goes on, that feeling is different.


    First of all, this is Hainan. Can it be compared with the eight hundred seasons like spring. Mosquito bigger than nail plate, come up and bite you, dare you not move?


    Secondly, when a single person does something without comparison, his endurance will be greatly enhanced and he will complete the impossible task. But after being in the crowd, the environmental Aura will weaken people''s will and indulge their own behavior unconsciously.


    Last but not least, Li Nanfang suffered a lot.


    It''s all due to Ye Xiaodao, the fool, who infected Li Nanfang with the "you can sit, you don''t stand, you can lie down, you don''t sit". Over the years, Mr. Li has been neglecting exercise and has rarely kept the same posture for more than half an hour in a sober state.


    It''s ten hours now.


    Suffering, absolutely suffering.


    When the sun rises in the East, it''s more than five hours after all the people have been in position.


    Then some people began to lose their support and fainted.


    Of course, people who have fainted can no longer be subjected to inhuman treatment. Two local people stand up, remove their props and drag them back to the prison area where they came out.


    People who go back to prison mean they will never come back for training.


    Li Nanfang wanted to lie on the ground with his head up, and he would not suffer from this kind of pain any more.


    But Gong Jian''s instructor, standing three steps in front of him, stood with them until now with the most standard military posture of brick, but Wensi did not move.


    The monkey on the right hand side is the same, and the breath is very symmetrical from beginning to end.


    The little sheep standing behind her has a faint fragrance of women, and her breath is extremely gentle, which proves that she can stand for a few more hours without any problem.


    The mouse on the left side swayed more and more, as if even a fly fell on him, it might crush him. However, this looks wretched, frail young Internet addicts, is not down.


    There were four people around, no one moved.


    Does Li Nanfang lie down on the ground?


    He''s also a famous black ghost. He can''t stand for hours and die. It''s better for women and kids to persist and lose their reputation.


    From midnight to near noon.


    The original team of more than 100 people, roughly estimated, there are only 80 people left.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang found that military training was the best way to make him grow up.


    Once the Black Ghost, no matter when doing anything, was relying on its own explosive power, and the black dragon magic to fight the terror power.


    But he never trained his endurance.


    It''s not just physical endurance, it''s mental endurance.


    To put it bluntly, he had been lacking in a strong will until then.


    If his willpower is strong enough, how can he be easily controlled by the black dragon in his body in the past many years.


    If he heard the words of the monkey last night, he was sure of the benefits he might get in the future, so he reluctantly stayed.Now he suddenly had a kind of meaning that he decided to stay for his own growth.


    I remember that the old bald thief named Kong Kong said in front of him that the black dragon in his body would grow up one day and replace his humanity.


    Li Nanfang is stupid, will let a demon replace his life.


    However, he could not see or touch how the black dragon grew up. He could only make himself stronger to avoid the consequences of death.


    But all along, he couldn''t find a more suitable way to stimulate his own growth.


    Maybe the life of Longteng training base is his long-awaited experience.


    With such an idea, Li Nanfang insisted on biting his teeth.


    Hold on to all people, including him, have blank minds, the body slightly shaking, only with a will to stand up.


    "Time''s up, easy!"


    At this moment, Gong Jian''s shouts are like the sounds of nature.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about anything. He just lay back.


    Whatever you don''t do, I just want to rest now.


    As for the reason why lie straight back, but there is a little sheep standing behind.


    Can lie on - --- Dong!


    Li Nanfang lay down on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    No one gives Li Nanfang the backing.


    The result of his lying straight down was that his bones were softened by the iron vest on his back.


    Where''s the little sheep behind you?


    Of course, she didn''t run. She just lay down one step ahead of Li Nanfang.


    The entire training ground, lying down a large area.


    No one wanted to keep standing, not even to open his mouth and say a word. The big bag on the face bitten by Hainan''s unique sea mosquito also disdains to scratch it.


    The pain and itching can''t compare with the comfort after lying down.


    Fortunately, Gong Jian is a conscientious man who does not reprimand everyone for lying down immediately.


    Instead, they ordered the "natives" who had also stood for ten hours to disperse and record the codes of all those who were entitled to stay.


    The first lesson of Li NanFang''s military training ended like this.


    When a local holds a pamphlet and records his code name, it means that he has to be tortured by these people for the next three months.


    If you don''t want to accept it, you can be beaten before you leave.


    Would you be in a good mood when the locals stood with them for ten hours?


    During the rare break time, Li Nanfang felt that he was just lying for a while and saw a helicopter in the sky from far to near.


    Gong Jian''s urgent cry immediately rang out: "everyone stand up, assemble!"


    I haven''t had enough rest. Do you mean to gather?


    Despite the roar of helicopter propellers getting closer and closer, the huge plane seemed to land on the scattered crowd in the middle of the square, and few of them followed Gong Jian''s order and immediately got up from the ground.


    With so many people lying here, I don''t believe that you dare to land a plane on people, or that the local people dare to attack us.


    There is such an idea in the minds of the people who are still there.


    But a moment later, the idea vanished.


    Shit, how dare that helicopter land like this?


    There are also a group of local people who can''t stand up by kicking and kicking, or even dragging dead dogs.


    All these scenes indicate that all people must give way, dear mother earth behind them.


    After a long time of chaos, Li Nanfang was still standing idly among the numerous recruits.


    His armor was not removed, forcing him to stand in an army posture. However, boss Li did not think about it at the moment, because as the helicopter landed and the cabin door opened, his attention was attracted by the people who were going to come down.


    First of all, two soldiers jumped down from the plane, on both sides of the cabin door of the sub station.


    Then there was a middle-aged captain, black and fat. No matter who he was, we didn''t care.


    We only care about the last one.


    The fourth person to jump off the plane is a woman.


    When the woman jumped out of the engine room more than one meter high, she didn''t seem to stand firmly. She had to squat down and help the ground with her hands.


    Li Nanfang is definitely with pure appreciation of the eyes, looking at the woman slowly standing up.


    Just from the posture of bending down and buttocks, you can see that she is a valiant beauty.


    As expected, he didn''t let boss Li down. The other side was really beautiful, especially the long legs. People couldn''t wait to see it?


    It''s a familiar feeling.


    What woman can make Li Nanfang have such an impulse?


    I can''t remember.


    Maybe all the real beauties have something in common. Anyway, Li Nanfang doesn''t know that woman, but she is also a captain.


    "Salute!"


    As the two captains stepped off the plane, Gong Jian yelled out the command.


    All the local people raised their hands to salute.


    There are also some recruits who want to raise their hands, but they don''t have the strength. Just look at the past and express some respect.


    "Libby!"


    Gong Jian''s voice rings again.


    With his words, the helicopter roared away and disappeared into the sky.


    Gong Jian trotted all the way to the front of Captain Hei Pang, and snapped to attention: "report, there are 80 recruits in the training camp of Longteng No.3 district. The number should be 80, but the actual number is 80. Please give instructions from the leaders!"


    Captain Hei Pang nodded with a smile, turned around and stepped forward. Facing the whole team, he said with a smile: "comrades, on behalf of all the cadres, officers and soldiers of the base, welcome to the third training area of China Longteng training camp!"


    The voice falls, black fat upper position slowly swept a circle, Shua raised his hand to the eyebrows, line a standard military salute.


    As the man saluted, the 80 people in the square raised their hands in a reflexive manner.


    Even Li Nanfang, who had never paid homage to the army, was touched by this grand military ceremony and came to a regular military ceremony.


    No one is thinking about their arms that are too tired to lift,After the ceremony, Captain Black fat stood straddling with his hands behind him.


    He is not tall, but standing there seems to be able to hold up the world.


    Although he is only a captain, the captain of the Longteng army can stand upright in front of colonels like Helan Fusu and Duan chuhuang, and is highly respected.


    Standing straddling, the captain, facing the midday sun, narrowed his eyes slightly. His voice was not high but full of a mysterious appeal: "first of all, let me introduce the staff of the base."


    The crowd held their breath and listened.


    "My name is Lao Hei. I am the monitor of the three district training camp. I will be in charge of your daily training."


    It''s really interesting that the top leader of a special forces training base calls himself the monitor.


    There may be twelve people in the class who don''t know what to do.


    However, the 12 person shift system he worked under his command could definitely resist a company''s division of tigers and wolves in foreign countries.


    "The one on my left, you should have known. It''s Gong Jian, your combat instructor. He will be responsible for your close combat, extorting confessions by torture, lurking in the dark, and investigating the jungle. Standing on my right is Su Yang, a shooting instructor. She will be responsible for making you know and use all kinds of mechanized weapons, as well as affirming or denying your shooting achievements. Comrade Su Yang is also the political instructor of the three district training camp. "


    Laohei was still smiling when he introduced him.


    A monitor, a military training instructor, an ideological and political instructor.


    This kind of structure is really unprecedented.


    Li Nanfang has never joined the army, but he is also very clear that it is absolutely impossible for a troop to have two instructors, and it is impossible for the monitor to appear until the training team has completed the first training course.


    The reason for this strange change must be that Su Yang was forced into their training camp actively or passively.


    Li Nanfang didn''t mean to disrespect the leader, so he put his eyes on Su Yang only after the old black monitor''s voice dropped.


    Coincidentally, the woman is also looking at his position.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Li Nanfang saw a pair of incomparable bright smile.


    I''m a good boy.


    Does it mean that boss Li can get the attention of beauties no matter where he goes?


    It should be. After all, no one can resist Lao Tzu''s masculine charm all the time.


    Li Nan immediately returned with a smile, but it was a pity that the Su Yang Beauty Instructor turned his head away when his smile had not yet taken shape.


    There is the old black monitor who always smiles.


    "Comrades, I know that before you came here, you all had great abilities in your own fields. I don''t need you to forget those abilities. I hope you can develop your abilities to a higher level in the next few years. But what I''m talking about is capacity building, and all your other personal things have to be forgotten. When you come here, you will no longer be single individuals, but will probably share a common name, his name is long Teng


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua."


    No one can not clap after the old black squad leader says "Long Teng".


    This is an army representing the soul of the Chinese army.


    Laohei pressed his hands down, and when the applause was silent, he said slowly, "next, let''s ask your fight instructor, instructor Jinghong, to say a few words for you."


    Everyone''s eyes, Shua, all look at Gong Jian.


    The instructor shook his head a little bit last night, even though he was too shy to say something to the old boy. Remember, we don''t have to leave much to say


    Yes, it''s the people who stay here to remember what he said.


    Those who don''t remember have been dragged away, from where to where.


    As for, we get along well?


    God knows that the black man Gong Jian always said this.


    Who''s getting along with you?


    We have been standing here for ten hours. What kind of harmony is this?


    In an instant, countless angry eyes were delivered.


    We dare not resist. Can''t we express our anger with our eyes?


    Anyway, I have to suffer from your torture. I''m very happy to stare at you more.


    Gong Jian completely ignored all the angry eyes, but with a more black smile, swept back, forcing everyone to bow their heads.


    Until he saw Li Nanfang, Gong Jian''s eyes stopped.


    Li NanFang''s expression is very calm.


    No waves at all, a detached appearance.


    Gong Jian couldn''t help admiring his unique, unique and lazy performance.He has been a special training instructor for nearly ten years in the three district training camp. Few of them will hate him after the first lesson.


    Even those who enter the palace two or three times can not hide their hatred.


    Because Gong Jian''s method of rectifying them is very different every year.


    In recent years, Li Nanfang, as the first recruit who was tortured, showed no reason not to be too concerned by Gong Jian.


    In his opinion, what Li Nanfang shows is this kind of mentality, which is the most important quality as a top-level special soldier who needs calm all the time.


    But it''s a pity.


    The reason why Gong Bama really scolds the boss is that he should be so calm!


    Li Nanfang didn''t listen to Gong Jian at all.


    What he was thinking was, which woman he knew would have the sexy and charming lips of Suyang Beauty Instructor.


    "Well, please tell us something from drillmaster Su Yang."


    The old black monitor''s words, offset people''s angry eyes, but also let Li Nan''s thoughts return.


    The Su jiaoguan, who had a very sexy lips, took a step forward and faced the public in the sunshine and opened his lips gently: "Hello, I''m Su Yang, Su is Su Wu''s shepherd, Yang is -"


    "sheep are suwu''s sheep."


    Before Su Jiao Guan''s self introduction was finished, someone with a cheap mouth interrupted her words.


    All eyes converge in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    It''s not good to be looked at with strange eyes.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t matter. He may be able to smile at the sight of nearly a hundred people.


    The star God can''t stand the strange sight just being watched by the king.


    Especially in the northwest of China, in the Kunlun Mountains, where the temperature is nearly zero at night, just after autumn, Zhanxing God is sitting on the top of the Rocky Mountain, shivering with cold, but he does not dare to say a word to leave here.


    She knew that the king was not looking at her star God, but the "Yang coffin" for her daughter.


    She also understood why the king had to stare at her for hours without changing her eyes, because she had become a woman who was deeply hurt by love.


    A year ago, if someone told Zhanxing that the great Xuanyuan king would be trapped in love one day.


    Zhanxing God will definitely cut off the man''s tongue, and then force the uninhibited guy to eat the broken tongue, so that he can understand what is evil coming out of his mouth and eating his own evil consequences.


    But not now.


    Because the king has been full of more than ten days, will show in the middle of the night such a pair of loveless appearance.


    That day more than a month ago.


    I don''t know for what reason, the king left Li Nanan and returned alone. After rejecting the scum, he took Zhanxing God all the way and left quickly.


    After this, the king took her to wander in castle peak city.


    They even went to Qingshan women''s prison and visited Li Nanfang.


    It''s just that Wang Shang''s way of visiting the prison is too mysterious for Li Nanfang to find out.


    At first, when the king''s eyes reflected the figure of Li Renzha, his whole body was full of anger, which made Zhan Xing God tremble. I''m afraid that Wang Shang''s feelings for Li Nanfang will be completely lost, which will make her lose the value of utilization and be patted to death.


    However, as the whole day passed, the king never started, which made Zhanxing God realize that Xuanyuan king, who had moved his true feelings, could not escape the routine of loving and hating scum.


    Since the king couldn''t make up his mind to kill Li Nanfang.


    Then the utilization value of Zhanxing God will not disappear, and the life threat will be relieved naturally.


    Aware of my carefree Zhanxing God, the next time to observe a series of Yang Xiao''s emotional changes, I feel that the world has really changed.


    Li Nanfang sleeps on his face in his cell.


    Yang Xiao''s mental state also became quite dispirited.


    No matter day or night, whether male or female, Yang Xiao''s eyes are always on Li Nan Nan Nan''s body. His anger disappears, and he is more tender and caring.


    At that time, Zhanxing God saw this momentum change on the king.


    I really want to find a wire pole to bump into, and wake up after fainting to make sure that I am not hallucinating.


    Is that still the big devil Yang Xiao who kills in the invisible?


    Is that still the capricious devil Xuanyuan king?


    No matter how rich Yang Xiao''s emotional changes are, there should be no such emotional expression of tenderness.


    Zhanxing God can''t see through the king.


    In fact, Yang Xiao himself did not know what kind of feeling it was at that time.


    Yang Xiao only remembers that Li Nanfang was sleepy in the cell wall for a few days. She also wandered in the sky and looked at her relatives in the Central Plains in the northwest. She was very sad.


    Then Li Nanfang woke up and Yang Xiao woke up.


    Zhanxing God saw that the king''s whole body broke out again boundless anger.


    But this time, it is not aimed at Li Nanfang, but at a dozen female prisoners who rushed into the cell and scared Li renzhuo into a big girl.


    Maybe one more second, the king will suddenly burst out, rushed into the prison to kill the four sides, to save Li Nanfang.


    If so, Zhanxing God will not hesitate to turn around and run.


    Your uncle''s, obviously moved the true feelings of the king, is very likely to recklessly accompany some scum around, tell all the truth.


    When the time comes, whether Li Nanfang can accept the coffin of a woman in the daytime and a man at night, her fake star God will lose its use value. If she doesn''t run at that time, will she stay here to die?


    As a result, things turned around.


    Li Nanfang, who was originally scared to be a big girl of yellow flower, suddenly changed her momentum and turned away from her guests.


    Yang Xiao, who decided to save people, raised her legs to watch the opera with her habitual evil smile.


    What a wonderful part of the back.


    Bai ling''er took the place of the king and rescued Li Nanfang from the abyss.


    Zhanxing God followed Wang Shang to watch the wedding ceremony and the bridal chamber. Seeing that she really wanted to curse her mother.


    Crazy ah, looking at the man you love and other women affectionate, you Nong me Nong, not only see with relish, but also occasionally praise a "bailing son is not bad.".


    The key is that you are happy to see the great king, and Zhanxing God is not happy at all.


    The woman who eats pith and knows how to see other women''s joys every day can''t show any emotional meaning. It''s not so tormenting!Finally bailing''er left.


    Zhanxing God is also free.


    But the events that happened later were absolutely unexpected to Zhanxing God.


    She also dares to swear that even if the great king''s ability is extraordinary, she will be absolutely bewildered by the follow-up events.


    Li Nanfang was taken away by the military.


    Yue Zitong was kidnapped.


    God knows which tendon Yang Xiao made a mistake at that time. Instead of chasing her lover, she turned to chase Yue Zitong who was abducted by human traffickers.


    What happened to Yue Zitong?


    Some people may think that only Shen Qingwu and his limited subordinates and yuezi tongben can know.


    In fact, it is not.


    The king Xuanyuan and the goddess under her seat also saw it clearly.


    Zhanxing God did not know what the king felt.


    When she saw the beggar pretending to be a woman and putting Yue Zitong''s clothes in order, her thoughts drifted back to Xiliang mountain in the suburb of Qingshan, and to the time point when they left at first. Some things engraved in her mind reappeared.


    No matter the small dilapidated house in Xiliang mountain, it has been knocked down by bulldozers at this time.


    Zhanxing God still can''t forget that scene.


    When she left Li Nanfang and was taken away by the king, she looked back and saw a group of beggars encircling the bungalow.


    It was the first time that she saw, in addition to the state machine and the valley of flame, a third large and hierarchical organization.


    When Yue Zitong was cleaned up, it was the second time she saw the organization.


    Beggars'' sect.


    This word has been lingering in Zhanxing''s mind for a long time.


    With the development of flame Valley for thousands of years, how long has the beggars'' sect developed?


    Which one is better than the other?


    As one of the four goddess under Xuanyuan throne, Zhanxing God knows the Millennium Development Plan of flame Valley and the significance of the existence of the beggars'' sect.


    She has become a vassal of the king, and now she will occasionally consider some things for King Xuanyuan.


    For example, how to accomplish the mission of Xuanyuan king.


    After thinking about it, Zhan Xingshen felt that, judging from the current level of flame Valley, it was impossible to defeat the state machine of China.


    Therefore, the mission of Xuanyuan king will never be achieved.


    Now there is another beggars'' sect.


    How can the elders of flame Valley, who only know how to drink, spend and drink, and are no better than moths, compare with the beggars'' sect elders who beg all day long and keep alive all the time.


    It seems that we don''t need the state machine.


    The confrontation between the two major non-governmental organizations alone is enough to destroy the valley of flame.


    Therefore, the great wishes of Xuanyuan kings in the past dynasties are bound to come to naught.


    If so, how about the greatness?


    When Yue Zitong was sent away, Yang Xiao returned to the flaming valley of Kunlun mountain with Zhanxing God.


    From that day on, the king has become what he is now.


    More than ten days of time, night to male version of the appearance, looking at the female version of her own.


    If Yang Xiao wants to return to normal male and female, he must pull Li renzhui to Xuanyuan god statue and cut off the handsome head when the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body is fully grown and breaks out.


    When the blood dyed Xuanyuan God, Yang Xiao could wave his hand and lead his men out of the valley of flame and recover with the Empire.


    This is the end of Xuanyuan''s life.


    However, it seems that this ending will never come true. Is it meaningful to kill Li Nanfang?


    Yes!


    Kill Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao even if not to restore the Sui Empire, can also make himself into a normal posture, and she likes the man.


    If you advance, you can beat back, and if you retreat, you can teach your husband and your son.


    Even if it''s not for the sake of flamingo Valley''s millennium plan, but for her own sake, she will kill Li Nanfang.


    But!


    Xuanyuan king, who has loved Li Nanfang deeply, will he fall in love with others after killing him?


    "You say, what I insist on is right or wrong?"


    Yang Xiao looked at the exhibition star God, in silence for a long time, murmured out this sentence.


    Zhanxing God dare not answer.


    Whether Wang Shang is right or not is not something she can judge.


    It''s a rule, a rule to follow.


    It''s like an officer giving a lecture to a soldier, and the soldier can''t interrupt or contradict him.


    But Li Nanfang is a man who doesn''t obey the rules.


    Standing in the center of the training ground Suyang Beauty Instructor, a self introduction did not finish, was interrupted by Li Nanfang.


    If it is a sneezing, coughing, inadvertently interrupted the beauty of the instructor, it is no fault.


    Even if he fainted for no reason and forced Su Yang''s sermon into a chaotic rescue scene, no one would criticize him.However, he was cheap mouthed, instead of instructor Suyang, he said the second half of his self introduction.


    "Sheep are suwu''s little sheep."


    As soon as Li Nan Nan''s words were uttered, the audience was stunned at first, and then --


    "ha ha ha ha!"


    "Hee, hee, hee!"


    "Oh, ha ha!"


    Just now, the new recruits, who were still serious and nervous, all laughed into a ball, and some of them were back and forth.


    The solemn atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    Poor children, so quickly forget what kind of treatment they suffered after last night''s laughter?


    Those who do not have a long memory have no good fruit to eat.


    No matter what kind of pain these people will suffer.


    Li Nanfang realized his mistake at the first time, especially when he saw the beautiful instructor blushing with shame and biting his lips. He quickly took a step forward and walked out of the crowd to explain.


    But he just stood in front of the crowd.


    Gong Jian, the counselor of the black stomach, took a step at the same time and stood side by side with Su Yang. A pair of cold eyes locked him in.


    Don''t underestimate this step.


    Li Nanfang is a step from the front of the crowd in the central position, step out to the front of the crowd.


    Gong Jian stepped out from the left side of the old black squad leader to the right front of him. Su Yang took two steps to stand at the speech position.


    Both of them are one step, but they are beyond the distance that many people can''t jump.


    There are few recruits who can find this abnormality.


    Li Nanfang had to find out.


    He was eager to explain how fast the forward speed was, just refer to the speed of leopard hunting.


    Gong Jian, a second lieutenant sergeant, a small instructor of Longteng training base, has such a remarkable speed of action.


    Are the people of Long Teng evil spirits?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Jing Hong ordered that there were twelve golden hairpins and thirteen Taibao under her command.


    The skills of these people are absolutely the best among all the highest active service except jinghongming.


    Qi Yue, once one of the twelve golden hairpins, was the bodyguard of Yue Zitong''s master in law. His skill can not be underestimated.


    But it is such a top-notch existing in the highest active service. When Yue Zitong''s ghost comes, Yang Xiao is defeated within two moves.


    Li Nanfang can resist Yang Xiao at least three moves with his own strength without the help of black dragon, and ensure that he is not seriously injured.


    It can be seen that Li NanFang''s normal level has exceeded all the highest active duty of the supreme Security Bureau.


    Then he would take it for granted.


    His strength in the Chinese secret service organization, special forces, is absolutely the same as the existence of the king of war.


    Now that we have the ability of the king of war, why should we take the military training to deal with recruits seriously.


    Boss Li also has pride in his heart.


    Standing in the square, he boasted of the whole three zone training camp, no one was his opponent.


    They don''t have to use the black dragon. These people can''t do it either.


    But just now, Gong Jian''s stride surprised Li Nanfang.


    Master!


    The strength is second only to Jing Hongming and others, and boss Li in the normal state is an expert with the same strength.


    Realizing this, a strong sense of war rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Li NanFang''s right heel immediately slightly cocked up, so that all of the body''s explosive points, all of a sudden into a state of complete alert.


    Is he going to have a fight with the instructor and fight instructor of the training camp?


    Does he not think that this kind of behavior can easily lead to uncontrollable consequences?


    Li Nanfang didn''t feel it.


    In fact, the reason why he made such a move was totally subconscious. He didn''t even notice it himself. He just kept his eyes on Gong Jian''s feet, without any distractions. He only had the intention to fight.


    "Gong Jian, come back."


    When Li Nanfang was ready to go, Gong Jian stood beside Su Yang and was ready to speak. The old black squad leader suddenly said indifferently, "let Suyang handle this matter by himself."


    "Yes."


    Gong Jian promised in a low voice and slowly retreated back.


    Laohei does not allow Gong Jian to be a leader of Su Yang. He does not mean to see her jokes, but hopes that she can change her mind as soon as possible. It is best to find several "ghost for the dead" to strictly "discipline" in a short time, so as to establish her own prestige.


    If you can''t make a decision on such a small matter, you can go back and forth from where Suyang''s silver like wax spear head vase is.


    Why does Laohei take care of Su Yang?


    It''s not because of the beauty of the instructor''s head, big enough to make people speechless.


    Although the arrival of Su Yang, a shooting instructor and political instructor, made the old black squad leader rather puzzled and broke the rules of the base, he could not stop the figures arranged by Jing Hongming from coming in.


    Yes, Su Yang was arranged by Jing Hongming.


    Why is this arrangement?


    God knows!


    When Gong jiantui returned to the old black squad leader, Li Nanfang relaxed and sighed that he had made a fuss.


    At the same time, the laughter on the training ground stopped.


    After everyone had laughed, they realized how terrible the unbridled laughter just now would cause.


    Another ten hours?


    Mom, I''m going home.


    The faces of the people were bitter.


    However, there are still a lot of brain smart, focusing on the beauty of the instructor.


    They didn''t see how Gong Jian stood by Su Yang with a ghostly speed, but they all heard clearly the voice of the old black squad leader,


    everyone''s fate is now in the hands of the beautiful instructor.


    No one can penetrate a person''s body and see through his mind.


    No one knows Su Yang''s real psychological activities. Everyone, including Li Nanfang, can only judge what kind of mood she is through her expression.


    With toes to think can know, Su Yang at the moment''s expression is absolutely cold.


    It''s cold enough to frost.


    "My name is Suyang. Su is Su Wu''s shepherd. Yang is the sun shining brightly. Excuse me, is my name funny? "


    This obviously has not much training experience. Standing there, you say that she is a literary and art soldier, and some people will believe her. When she said this sentence just now, everyone on the scene couldn''t help shivering.


    Is there really such a thing as aura in this world?


    A few minutes ago, when Su Yang first opened his mouth, everyone was still warm like a spring breeze. How long did it take for us to feel that it had changed all of a sudden.


    Can the person who can control the atmosphere be the kind of vase who comes here to mix qualifications and engage in political and ideological work?The old black squad leader''s eyes brightened.


    Gong Jian cocked his mouth and sighed at the extra step he had just taken.


    The recruits were silent.


    Li Nanfang is a little confused.


    Just now he saw that Su Yang''s face was blushing. He was not aggrieved.


    How can it seem that there is a change of person in the twinkling of an eye?


    What''s more, Su Yang didn''t pay too much attention to the initiator of the accident. Instead, he went to scan other people on the scene.


    This habit of putting important people and important events in the last place is exactly the same as boss Li.


    Standing in the middle of the training ground, Su Yang glared with a pair of clear eyes, just like a mother leopard looking at the prey, and took a step forward with a sneer: "you all remember the two words Suyang clearly for me, and also for me to remember honestly, no one can make fun of my name, and no one can laugh at me when I am being joked. Don''t forget the fact that I am your instructor and I am a woman


    As he spoke, Su Yang walked back and forth in front of the new recruits. His face was frosty and his voice was extremely cold. All the people began to become serious after being stunned.


    But -


    "of course I know that you are a woman. You had two lumps of meat before, and you would not have such a figure if you were a man."


    Li NanFang''s strength has witnessed what it means not to die.


    It was his unintentional loss to introduce himself in the second half of the sentence instead of Su Yang.


    He also sincerely wanted to apologize when he saw such a beautiful woman who was embarrassed by him.


    However, Su Yang''s sudden change, coupled with his arrogant attitude, made Li Nanfang, who was ready to apologize, feel quite uncomfortable.


    It''s just a woman. What do you pretend to be.


    Others can be awed by your momentum. Do you think boss Li can be suppressed by any woman?


    Some women want to suppress Li Nanfang.


    The premise is that she has long been under the pressure of Li Nanfang.


    Obviously, this Su Yang has not been lucky by boss Li.


    Now, Li Nanfang doesn''t mind following a woman.


    No doubt, that''s how we urinate.


    Of course, after showing the bloody nature of a man, he is treated as a fool and ignored by the main characters, which is not very pleasant.


    That Su Yang didn''t pay attention to Li NanFang''s casual interruptions, even just glanced at him and put his eyes back on the whole team.


    her voice is cold as a knife: "I remind you that I am your instructor, and I want to tell you whether you can join the examination of dragon, and has the final say in two aspects of thought and firearms."


    you has the final say has the final say, really think Lao Tzu cares about this examination?


    Although I don''t know what kind of ambition chuantian monkey is, I was almost bewitched by him ten hours ago. I almost knelt down and vowed to be a mythical figure like dragon Teng in December.


    But now it''s different. I want to understand.


    Go to your army training. Don''t think I''ll follow the footsteps of jinghongming and Xie Laosi.


    They are elders. I respect them.


    They have made great contributions to our country. I admire them.


    But let me, Li Nanfang, like them, think all day long about how to do my best for the country and die.


    Sorry, I can''t.


    Li Nanfang is a humble citizen who only wants to live a comfortable life. When he is forced to do nothing, he will release all his strength to do everything for his family and the country.


    Now, no one is pushing me.


    Why should I suffer here? I should be reprimanded by women.


    Go to your uncle''s thought and gun examination.


    I will not serve you!


    Su Yang that kind of high cold woman fan, especially the oppressive atmosphere that emanates, makes Li Nanfang quite dissatisfied.


    Dissatisfied to, just want to shake the sleeve, turn around to leave.


    Before he really turned around, Su Yang took his eyes back, completely fixed his eyes on him, and continued to say, "I remind you that I am a woman and want to tell you a bigger truth."


    "What facts?"


    "No matter what kind of woman she is, no matter what position she is, she has a strong sense of revenge! I believe everyone has heard of this sentence before? "


    Su Yang and Li Nanfang have four eyes.


    A group of trainees standing behind Li Nanfang, unexpectedly, all step back unconsciously.


    Women have a grudge. Who doesn''t know.


    Just now, because I didn''t hold back, I burst into laughter. Later, during the training process, the Beauty Instructor wore little shoes and deliberately renovated something, but I didn''t run away.


    Now, though.


    There''s a more unfortunate guy, ready for the storm of revenge.I''ll let you down. I''ll see how you end up.


    At this moment, many trainees consciously separated themselves from Li Nanfang.


    On the open space in the middle of the training ground, a man and a woman stood in confrontation for a long time.


    At first, Li Nanfang was still quite disdainful.


    No matter what the status of the woman in the training base, or where he learned a set of skills to control her own aura.


    As she said herself, she was a woman.


    No woman in the world can beat Li Nanfang.


    Well, Xue Xinghan is not a woman. She is a wicked woman.


    And Yang Xiao -- Li Nanfang didn''t know she was a woman.


    No more, no more!


    Li Nanfang would never admit that there was a woman named Shen Qingwu, who had brought him great pressure.


    At that time, he was unprepared, and there was no black dragon attached to him. Shen Qingwu suddenly got the upper hand on his neck. It was just a coincidence.


    As long as you give a chance to face the enemy, Li Nanfang believes that with the help of black dragon, Shen Qingwu can be totally destroyed.


    There will not be a second woman like Shen Qingwu.


    Therefore, Su Yang in front of her does not need black dragon. Li Nanfang kept her and abused her into stinky socks.


    The woman had better bear the tone just now and be obedient, or I will definitely make him more disgraceful.


    Li NanFang''s series of psychological activities, did not say, but with his eyes clear and unambiguous to the opposite Su Yang expressed the past.


    He firmly believed that Su Yang understood his idea.


    But the results were unexpected.


    Su Yang just cocked up the corner of his mouth and sneered: "looking for death!"


    The voice dropped, and the woman made a bold move.


    Beautiful instructors and handsome students, really so fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Did Su Yang and Li Nanfang really fight?


    At least not yet.


    Su Yang in a low voice to drink scold Li Nanfang "looking for death", is absolutely with the speed of thunderbolt.


    But in the middle of the fight, Su Yang suddenly stopped and took a step back.


    Li Nanfang can clearly see Su Yang''s not a movement, but why did his body not make any corresponding response at the moment of her boxing and hand closing?


    A lot of people think that when two people fight, the other party blows his fist to his face. Seeing that the distance between his fist and his face is only one centimeter, he grabs the other''s wrist suddenly, so that people can''t get rid of the control of the hand that clenches the fist. This is the demeanor of an expert.


    Later, first come.


    Show the essence of the master.


    In fact, it is not.


    It''s not fighting but pretending to be forced.


    When Li Nanfang did not want to play tricks on his opponent, he would solve the problem in the most simple and crude way. He would never pretend to force him meaninglessly.


    For example, just now, Su Yang clenched his fist and waved. Li Nanfang must have quickly stepped out and kicked the woman''s wrist, making it impossible for her to lift that hand up again.


    He thought so, and was ready to do so. He clearly saw Su Yang''s path.


    But it was not until Su Yang stopped his hand that the heel of his right foot was lifted up.


    This means that with his foot speed, only when Su Yang hits his fist in front of his face can he kick the woman.


    The key is not that he knows where the wrist is, but - it''s possible to kick empty.


    It''s not fun.


    Li NanFang''s potential in the must get out of the foot, there is also the possibility of kicking empty, this is not disguised to say that Su Yang''s skill is higher than him?


    No way!


    No woman can beat Lao Tzu.


    It was definitely standing in a military posture for ten hours, which slowed down my reaction speed.


    By the way, I still have an iron vest on my back, which also affects my performance.


    Li Nanfang, who did not believe that he would be defeated by a woman, immediately found out the reason why he had just failed to make a correct response.


    It was also when he made an excuse for himself that Su Yang, who stood back, turned back and asked, "instructor Gong Jian, what''s the name of this recruit?"


    "Black dragon."


    In addition to teaching before the training, Gong Jian talked a little bit more, and he was definitely the kind of person who would not talk nonsense.


    There are many such people, the most typical of which is Jing Hongming.


    From this point of view, Gong Jian is actually learning all the habits of director Jinghong.


    Don''t be surprised. Long Teng December is the soul of the Chinese army and the idol of the Chinese soldiers. The Longteng troops they directly belong to, whether they are new recruits or about to retire, are familiar with the glorious deeds of Longteng December on the first day they join this army.


    Then, we will look for the most favorite person in December of Long Teng as an idol.


    Don''t compare the idolatry behavior of the Dragon Teng army with those star chasers who spend their parents'' hard-earned money but give food to the stars.


    A Star chaser with a weak brain will only be proud of how much money they have spent on their idols.


    The excellent soldiers of the Longteng army are proud to have learned how many skills of idols.


    Everyone in the whole army will choose one person from the Dragon Teng December to learn everything about them.


    Their behaviors, actions, thoughts and personalities are highly consistent with those of idols, so that they will one day become idols, make the most outstanding contribution to the country, and become the people with names and surnames in the soul of the Chinese army.


    It''s just that there are so many soldiers in the Longteng army. Who should we learn from?


    Learning from the profiteer Xiang Nantian in January?


    Don''t make a fuss. He is the top leader of Longteng training base. Although he passed away to the headmaster last year, his position was passed on to a guy surnamed Chu.


    But we can''t change the fact that xiangnantian is the sea god needle of Longteng training base.


    As a newcomer to this army, you begin to learn from the supreme leader as soon as you arrive.


    Do you want to die?


    Do you want to live?


    Give up.


    Study the February murderer Hu Mie Tang?


    Yes, yes, but first of all, we should master the skills of the world''s first fighting master, and then we will talk about other things.


    So many soldiers in the process of trying to improve their skills, when they were about to retire, they could not kill enough people Hu mietang had killed.


    No. 1 in the world, they are stepping on countless corpses.


    People have not killed enough, do you dare to say that you have learned the skin of the murderer?


    Give up.


    How about learning from April blood eagle?


    This proposal is also good, but where to find the evil woman like Xie''s wife.Give up.


    Do you want to learn from jade noodles in July?


    Forget it. If you don''t learn, you can''t find so many wives.


    Give up.


    Learning: after counting all the people in Longteng in December, we can find that the most suitable idol for new recruits in the army is the cold-blooded Jinghong life in October.


    Jing Hongming has the quality and ability that all excellent soldiers should have.


    This is why more than half of Longteng''s existing population in December, only Jing Hongming was reemployed to the supreme Security Bureau.


    As a result, Jinghong life has become the goal of many people competing to learn in the Dragon Teng army.


    Gong Jian is a person who studies jinghongming and is possessed by demons.


    Not only was Jing Hongming''s skill, shooting method and thought, but also her cold-blooded and black character, she also learned from the past.


    What?


    You said Jinghong life is just cold-blooded, no abdominal black?


    You''re kidding!


    If Jing Hong''s life is not black, why does she insist on having dinner with Li Nanfang every time she is with her, and also order food and wine with a total price of no more than 100.


    If Jing Hong''s life is not black, how can she think of finding a wicked woman like Shen Qingwu to deceive Li Nanfang to the Longteng training base.


    There is no doubt that Gong Jian is a copy of Jing Hong''s life.


    Since it''s a copy of Jing Hong''s life, what''s wrong with just saying the answer to other people''s questions without saying a word more.


    After knowing the answer, Su Yang should also see that Gong Jian has some shadows of Jing Hong''s life. He secretly gives Gong Jian a wink.


    Of course, this eye winking movement is only made for a moment, and then it immediately takes back and becomes that kind of cool and arrogant temperament again.


    Gong Jian was slightly stunned and sighed that he should have been dazzled.


    Su Yang also put away that kind of inexplicable teasing thought, and once again asked coldly, "what kind of punishment should this black dragon have made just now?"


    "Increase the intensity of your training."


    Gong Jian''s answer is simple.


    Everyone finally understood.


    Li Nanan made fun of Su Yang''s name, which made the beautiful instructor furious. He would fight on the spot, hoping to make Li Nanfang disabled.


    But in the middle of her hand, she stopped immediately. It was not that she wanted to let Li Nanan go, but she had to do things according to the rules.


    This is the Longteng training base, where the king of the Chinese army is produced.


    It''s very sacred here. It''s not allowed to fight in private if there''s a disagreement.


    Even if you are a specially trained and specially appointed instructor, you can''t break the rules of the base.


    Therefore, Su Yang stopped, looked back at Gong Jian, asked Li NanFang''s code name, and asked how to punish Li Nanfang according to the military training regulations of the base.


    The answer given by Gong Jian is very clear.


    Like that kind of behavior that ignores the dignity of the drillmaster, it is certain to be punished, and it is light to beat him.


    Increase the intensity of training, others eat he watched, others sleep he stood, this can achieve the maximum punishment.


    Su Yang understood, turned back and looked at Li Nanfang, who was about to take off his iron vest: "black dragon!"


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Nanfang replied in a bad way.


    Although he was just looking for reasons for his poor skills, he also tried to break away from the iron vest, but he could not get rid of it. He was a little worried.


    But he saw all Su Yang''s actions in his eyes.


    Su Yang plans to follow the training rules of the base.


    It is necessary for Li Nanfang to show respect for Longteng training base and never call himself "Laozi".


    "Black dragon, you ignore the discipline of the base, I now order you, as the political instructor of the three districts, to march for six hours!"


    Su Yang raised his finger to the position under the flag of the training ground and said the command aloud.


    A group of recruits, who had already incarnated themselves as gourd eating masses, immediately cast pity, ridicule and gloating at Li Nanfang.


    After standing in the military posture for ten hours, I have to go to the horse step for six hours.


    Good bye, brother.


    Never again.


    Everyone thinks that Li Nanfang is impossible to accept such punishment.


    In normal condition, it is possible to hold a horse step for six hours.


    But after standing in the military posture for ten hours, no one can do even an hour''s horse step.


    Li Nanfang can''t accept punishment. He will be dragged away like a dead dog.


    So no face to leave, it''s better to clap your buttocks automatically to flash, more face it.


    As expected, Li Nan Fang was indifferent to the order of the beauty instructor, twisting his neck to continue to compete with the iron vest behind him.


    "Why, black dragon, do you still want to resist?"


    Su Yang took two steps forward, his towering chest almost stuck to Li Nan Nan Nan''s body. He said coldly, "black dragon, do you believe that I will cancel you --"Before Su Yang finished saying the following, Li Nanfang gave up fighting with the iron vest behind him, forced the impulse to pinch the pair of towering things, raised his head and interrupted her: "cancel my training qualification, right? I believe it! I''m absolutely sure you''ll kick me out of this training base. But I don''t care


    "You don''t care?"


    Su Yang asked with a smile and doubt.


    There is not a serious training base instructor, heard that students do not care about the glory of the dragon, there should be some surprise.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care why Su Yang had such an attitude. He said faintly, "yes, I don''t care. I didn''t ask for anyone to send me here, and I don''t even know the purpose of the people who sent me here. I didn''t even want to be a hero like Long Teng in December. I''m just a lazy little guy who just wants to play cards with girls all day. So why should I care if you will dismiss me, and why should I be punished by you? "


    Li Nanfang said that he habitually wanted to lift a wave of hair to highlight his current cloud and light, indifferent to fame and wealth.


    But it was that damned iron vest that limited his movement.


    "Please do me a favor and take this down."


    Li Nanfang turned back and called for help.


    It''s just that no one did it.


    We all persevered and focused on the beautiful instructor.


    Su Yang turned back again with a sneer: "instructor Gong Jian, this boy is going. What do you say to do according to the rules of the base?"


    Gong could not stand or walk out from here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Quiet.


    The training ground is very quiet.


    All of them were suppressed by Gong Jianna''s words without any emotion.


    What do you mean?


    What is it that no one can walk out of here standing?


    Li Nanfang was quite helpless. Once again, he gave up fighting with the iron vest behind him. He raised his head and looked at the instructor Gong Jian.


    It is in this moment of looking up, he suddenly saw that Su Yang with a pair of successful treacherous smile, back to the old black squad leader''s side.


    What is this woman laughing at?


    Is she deliberately forcing me to say the words of taking the initiative to quit, and then change the Gong Jian instructor to deal with me?


    Yes, it must be like this.


    The damned woman, knowing that she can''t beat me, will change to someone else, ready to kill with a knife.


    Boss Li especially dislikes this kind of "for the purpose, unscrupulous" scheming, bitches.


    I really don''t think others can see it. You''re such a small way to use people as a gunshot.


    The instructor Gong Jian is not bad. If he can be an instructor or a instructor in Longteng training base, he must be an intelligent person.


    Instructor Gong, I believe you will not be bewitched by women like Suyang. What are you doing?


    Li Nanfang is still praising Gong Jian''s IQ.


    However, Gong Jian stepped out and stood in front of him as Su Yang retreated.


    This time, the old black squad leader did not stop Gong Jian.


    It was Li Nanfang who played a role in Su Yang just now. It was a personal contradiction. The old black squad leader should let Su Yang solve the problem by himself.


    But now, Li Nanfang keeps saying that he doesn''t care whether he will be fired or not.


    Although what he said was from his heart, and there was no superfluous meaning, to all the local people of Longteng training base, Li NanFang''s words showed that he looked down on Longteng training base.


    This has risen to the issue of principle that the word "Longteng" is ignored.


    Of course, the old black squad leader will not stop Gong Jian from doing what he should do.


    "Black dragon, repeat what you just said!"


    Gong Jian spoke, not high, but with endless cold.


    Li Nanfang hates that other people always come to a wave of "cold, cold, gloomy, cold as frost" to express a person''s attitude.


    Have the ability to really stand out, let him elongate his face and turn the long river into ice in July.


    It''s because I hate these words, and then I hate other people''s expressions that can be used to describe them, and then I hate to have someone shake his face with the expression representing those words.


    So, he didn''t have any good temper just now.


    Now, the same is true of Gong Jian.


    Who do you think you are? Let me say it once and I will.


    If I listen to you, I will let that Suyang die!


    "Report instructor, I just said that I don''t care whether I will be dismissed or not, and I will not accept the punishment of instructor Suyang."


    Li Nanfang repeated what he had just said without guts.


    There''s no way. Who wants the ticket money for his return home to be held in the hands of Gong Jian. If you offend anyone, you can''t offend this black instructor.


    Gong Jian''s momentum remained unchanged, and his tone was still gentle: "what qualifications do you have to say that you don''t care?"


    "Report instructor, I don''t think I will become a hero like the spirits of the Chinese army in December. So, I don''t care if I get fired. Now I take the initiative to leave, and I believe it can make many people feel better. "


    "Did you have this idea before you came here, or did it come into being after that?"


    The tone of Gong Jian''s question is still so gentle.


    Li Nan hesitated for a moment and replied truthfully: "report instructor, I never thought about these things before I came here. I only had this idea after I knew what I was going to do here."


    "Black dragon, as you say. Can I understand that after you know that this is the training base of Longteng and that you want to participate in the selection of the soul of Longteng army, you don''t care about being a hero like Longteng in December. I don''t care where it is, and I don''t care if I leave, right or wrong? "


    Faced with Gong Jian''s question, Li Nanming knows that if he answers "yes", it will undoubtedly be a shame to the whole Longteng training base, but he still nods: "yes!"


    "Ha ha."


    Gong Jian faintly uttered a smile syllable, but there was no smile on his face.


    His eyes suddenly congealed and asked in a slow voice, "black dragon, I ask you, what qualifications do you have to not care?"


    Waiting for Li Nanfang to give his answer.


    Gong Jian, who was obviously in a state of rage, looked up and looked at all the people and raised his voice abruptly: "in the last five years, the Longteng base has been divided into three districts, and excellent personnel have been selected nationwide to participate in the selection and training of the soul of the Dragon Teng army.This year, the three districts have recruited 100 new recruits.


    Among them, 68 people belong to new people completely, and 32 people participate in the selection for the third and fourth time.


    All of the 32 people who participated in the selection many times were outstanding soldiers who had reached the final stage of selection and completed important military tasks in the past five years.


    But they gave up all the glory.


    Like a newcomer, a rookie came here, from the beginning, they have gone through the most difficult road, go again.


    You!


    Black dragon


    Gong Jian said this, slowly took back his eyes and fixed his eyes on Li NanFang''s face: "do you know why they want to come back?"


    "I didn''t know that string was missing in their minds and they had to come back and continue suffering."


    This is what Li Nanfang said in his heart.


    But in the face of Gong Jian, who was obviously furious, he didn''t dare to speak his heart out.


    Of course, Gong Jian didn''t expect Li Nanfang to answer this question.


    "Black dragon, I''ll tell you why!


    Because in the past five years, they have not successfully become the soul of the Chinese army.


    But those who fought side by side with them and disdained to fight for this goal either died in a foreign country or were still lying in the hospital.


    If they don''t come back, they will be sorry for the chance that their former comrades in arms helped them with casualties.


    In other words, the opportunity to stand here is won by countless people with their lives.


    You a new person, what qualifications do not care about other people''s life to fight for the opportunity.


    You, black dragon!


    What qualifications do not care about the pride of Chinese soldiers, Long Teng December! "


    Although Gong Jian was accusing Li Nanfang of being alone, those who came here for the first time like Li Nanfang, and even some people who do not understand why they came here even now, all bowed their heads and fell into deep meditation.


    On the contrary, it is Li Nanfang, who still sticks his neck.


    You ask me what qualifications I have and don''t care about Long Teng December.


    Of course it is, of course it is - alas.


    Of course, I am more familiar with the birdmen of Longteng in December than you. They are a group of people who eat people and don''t spit out bones. They are as capable as the sky, and their heart is smaller than the tip of a needle. I''ve let those birdmen go through countless times. Of course, I don''t care.


    However, for such a long time, Li Nanfang not only dare not say it, but also can''t even think about it.


    If you really want to think so, it''s really a pity that Long Teng''s birdmen give him meticulous care.


    What''s more, it desecrates the invincible spirit respected by Chinese soldiers.


    He pursed his mouth, not too much.


    Gong jianben was a man of few words, but now he was infuriated by Li Nanfang.


    A pair of indifferent eyes to see any creature, and then moved away from Li Nanfang, looked behind him, and snapped, "running monkey!"


    "Come on


    The monkey is a veteran of the training base. It''s hard for Gong Jian to remember this guy.


    As the monkey stepped forward, Gong Jian asked coldly, "Chuang Tian monkey, do you tell me, is black dragon qualified not to care?"


    "Report to the instructor, he didn''t!"


    "Good." Gong Jian looks at the crowd again: "poisonous snake!"


    "Come on


    "Viper, tell me, is black dragon qualified not to care?"


    "Report to the instructor, he didn''t!"


    Ever since he appeared in the cell, he has always been a cold faced young snake with a sinister face. At this moment, he is like a soldier with hot blood, answering the instructor''s questions with the strongest voice.


    Gong Jian turned his eyes to the rear again, and roared: "bull!"


    "Come on


    The muffled voice came back.


    Before and Li Nanfang a simple and honest man man man man, even from the queue came out.


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    Boy, it''s out of sight.


    This big fool is still an old bird. I thought he was stupid and offended people, so he was sent here.


    "Bull, you tell me, is black dragon qualified not to care?"


    "Report to the instructor, he didn''t!"


    The voice of the bull was quite dull, but there was a trace of bitterness in the silence.


    Who said that simple and honest people will not hate people, because Li Nanan said that he did not care, and did not care about what these people are willing to maintain with their lives, they were hated by honest and honest cattle.


    Offend the cunning villain, that proves you are still a normal person.


    If you offend an honest person to death, ha ha, that proves that you are not a person.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang calls himself scum, but he doesn''t care to stand on the opposite side with honest people.Well, it''s "don''t care" again.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang recognized "don''t care", and Gong Jian recognized that he should pay the price for this "don''t care" and keep pulling hatred for him.


    Next, Gong Jianyou called out the code names of seven people in a row.


    So the whole scene turned out to be ten people on both sides of Li Nanfang.


    Can Li Nanan not care about the anger of ten people, especially those who once had the chance to become the same as those in the army myth of Long Teng December?


    All of a sudden, he was surrounded by people, and Li Nanfang responded.


    This black Gong Jian doesn''t want to pull such a group of people out to fight Laozi.


    Can you stop this bullshit!


    If I want to leave, I will stay.


    You can easily go back and forth from where others make small mistakes.


    When I come to Li Nanfang, I have to work out so many moths?


    "Black dragon, you listen to me!"


    Before Li Nanfang could figure out what the current situation meant, Gong Jian''s eyes had already returned to him: "black dragon, do you know that the Longteng training base is not only a three zone training camp, but also a zone 2 and zone 1.


    If I didn''t receive the order, I had to come to the third district as a fight instructor and regular training instructor.


    Now, I have been in the training ground of the first district, in order to become the soul of the Dragon Teng army.


    I didn''t get the chance I wanted.


    But you just don''t care about the chance I don''t get.


    I just want to ask.


    You!


    Black dragon!


    What''s the right to say you don''t care? "


    When Gong Jian said this, Li Nanfang finally felt some black eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    No wonder Gong Jian has been robbed by his wife since he started fighting.


    It turned out that he always wanted to participate in the selection, but became a drillmaster.


    If you don''t get what you want most, you should help others to fight for it. Who will feel better if you change?


    Can Gong Jian not be envious when he looks at those who are qualified to participate in the selection?


    Can Gong Jian be strict with all the trainees?


    Can Gong Jian hate Li Nanfang who doesn''t care?


    Li Nanfang still shamelessly said, "I don''t care." it''s like a little rabbit asking for a big wolf for dinner and sending himself to his death.


    MAHLE Gobi!


    Li Nanfang, with black eyes, really wanted to swear.


    If you don''t scold others, you''re calling that damned cunning bitch, Suyang!


    This woman, no, is the mother-in-law. When Li Nanfang made fun of her name at first, she was extremely aggrieved.


    Later, the words conflict, become extremely angry.


    But since she started to give up her fist, she deliberately led Li Nanan and Gong Jian to have a conflict.


    Finally, he induced boss Li to say those words that he didn''t care about, which successfully angered Gong Jian.


    But Su Yang''s mother-in-law just needs to watch Li Nanfang clean up by the fight instructor of Longteng training base.


    Thinking of these, Li Nanfang turned his head and glared at Su Yang.


    Unfortunately, eyes can''t kill people.


    Su Yang''s wife knew this very well. She would smile and even slightly hook her fingers. She said, "let you make fun of my mother''s name. That''s your end. You''re too young to fight with my mother! Yes? Not convinced? Come and bite me if you can


    Li Nanfang, of course, would like not to go up immediately. If he bit or not, he would bang the mother-in-law.


    Unfortunately, in front of him, there is also an angry instructor Gong Jian.


    As a special training instructor, Gong Jian should set an example to abide by the discipline of the training base.


    If we don''t have to abide by those regulations, if we don''t save some small ideas to take advantage of this opportunity to give ideological education to many new recruits, he would never have talked so much with Li Nan Nan Nan, and he would have slapped him to death.


    Those who dare to despise Long Teng are not worthy of death.


    Now that the ideological education that should be done has been completed, everyone except Li Nanfang has been baptized in their hearts.


    So how can we clean up this guy who doesn''t respect the soul of the Dragon Teng army under the permission of the discipline regulations of the base?


    Gong Jianheng has been back to walk a few steps, step suddenly, raised his head to drink: "black dragon, do you still want to leave here?"


    It sounds like thunder.


    Li Nanfang was determined to stay. For the sake of his ears, he would shake his head without hesitation: "report to the instructor, I think I''d better leave."


    He maintained his due respect for Gong Jian.


    This is the ideal and belief that respects Gong Jian, the ten people around him, and those who enter the palace two or three times behind him.


    People who have ideals and beliefs and work hard for them should be respected.


    Unfortunately, their ideal is not that of boss Li.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang missed Chen Dali''s flattery and Wang Defa''s smile chrysanthemum.


    "Good, black dragon. I wish you''d get out of here at once when you offered to go


    As soon as Gong Jian said this, Li Nanfang was absolutely bright.


    However, the instructor''s expression and tone did not mean to let her go on the spot. Wu Zi continued: "however, as I said just now, anyone who wants to leave after the training starts can only be eliminated. Otherwise, no one can stand and walk out of here


    Gong Jian''s words, like a stick, hit Li Nanfang, who was just shining in front of his eyes. At that time, his head was broken and he was speechless.


    You can walk, but you can''t walk standing!


    Before you get out of here, even if you don''t break your leg, you have to be dragged away like a dead dog by the base personnel. Otherwise, you will put down your man''s dignity and beg the old black monitor to let you go.


    This is humiliation, a humiliation that deprives all human dignity.


    Li Nanfang looked up.


    Understand the meaning behind Gong Jian''s words, the silent heart suddenly turned into extreme anger, and the corners of his eyes began to twitch obviously.


    The boudoir of Su yaqi''er, the world''s first demon, is free to come and go.


    The old nest of Mexican anti-government organizations, Lao Tzu can sing seven in seven out.


    The tsunami in yingsan Island did not leave Laozi''s life.


    This is Longteng training base. What''s wrong.


    If you''re in a hurry, I''ll stir you all over the place, and then you''ll leave without taking away a cloud.


    Recently, many readers, no, many people who know Li Nanfang say that boss Li is becoming more and more coy. I am always restrained by something like this and that. I can''t do what I like before. I''m proud of the world.In fact, Li Nanfang himself felt very depressed.


    He hasn''t really killed people for a long time.


    The spirit of war, instead of roaring, broke out from boss Li.


    Gong Jian immediately noticed that his pupils shrank and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    At that time, the instructor turned around and walked towards the high platform of the training ground.


    "Black dragon, if you want to walk out of the Longteng training base with your head high, it''s not impossible. But if you want to knock me down. "


    Gong Jian, who stepped onto the platform, looked at Li Nanfang with more resolute eyes: "black dragon, come here! If you can knock me down, you can go at any time. If you''re beaten up and carried away by me, that''s your best result. "


    Gong Jian, a replica of Jing Hong''s life in October, is known as the person in Longteng base who is very close to Jing Hongming in all aspects.


    Do you really think that such a large dragon Teng army will randomly send a second lieutenant sergeant to serve as a new recruits training instructor in the third district?


    In the eight years after Gong Jian joined the army, in the first three years, he made enough military achievements to make him rank as He Lan Fu Su and Duan Chu Huang.


    However, he gave up the praise from his superiors and stayed in Longteng training base for the next five years to keep himself in the best condition and learn from his idol jing Hongming.


    During this period, he asked more than once to participate in the selection of the new dragon spirit.


    However, the superior leadership did not agree with him, and he was still under pressure.


    The superior''s commendation can be rejected as a soldier.


    But no soldier could disobey the orders of his superiors.


    I''ve been suppressing my anger for five years.


    When he saw Li Nanfang, who insisted on leaving, he could only calm his anger by going to war on the spot.


    All the people in the audience, including the silent old black squad leader, clearly felt Gong Jian''s strong sense of war with a fierce spirit.


    Ask the world, how many people can and cold-blooded Jinghong life in close combat advantage?


    Gong Jian is not Jing Hong Ming, but he is the whole dragon Teng, the most comparable existence of Jing Hong life in the whole Chinese army.


    Therefore, at this moment, after Gong Jian scared the war books, a group of recruits who had already incarnated themselves as gourd eating masses immediately cast pity, ridicule and gloating at Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Man, don''t hold on.


    Hurry to ask the old black squad leader over there. You don''t have to bear any hardships. It''s good to go home honestly.


    At best, it''s just a loss of face.


    It''s not a matter of losing face if we have to be brave enough to go up.


    Just look at Gong Jian''s posture, Li Nanfang can keep his small -- I''ll go, really go up?


    When everyone thought Li Nan would be soft and pleading, Li Nan went up against the current, stepped forward and jumped onto the high platform.


    "Instructor Gong Jian, please forgive me if I hurt you later. I will try my best to make sure that you can continue to train other people. "


    Li Nanfang stood in front of Gong Jian and said this.


    The arrogance of the "down" immediately, all the people who said.


    Damn it, this guy is crazy enough to beat!


    Even in the face of the reprint Jing Hong life, dare to say hurt each other.


    even more shameless is that Gong Jianneng can''t continue to train the rest of the people, making it seem that his fist has the final say.


    How arrogant!


    Of course, arrogance is only seen by others.


    Li Nanfang is also bitter in his heart.


    No matter what other people know about Gong Jian''s skills, Li Nanfang himself must have been a little concerned.


    just said that as like as two peas, the speed of Gong Jian''s step towards the sun is just the same as that of Li Nanfang.


    They are all subconscious behaviors, and there is no deliberate display of thought.


    This makes their real strength invisible.


    Don''t think so much. Li Nanfang, without the help of black dragon, is absolutely equal to Gong Jianqi drum.


    Using the power of black dragon, Gong Jian should be restrained.


    However, the problem is that after the black dragon''s demonic nature was greatly developed, he would not be under the control of Li Nan Nan himself, and he would certainly hurt or kill people.


    At that time, Gong Jian alone will not be able to stop him.


    Even if the real Jinghong life comes, it will take some trouble and pay a price.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to use the power of black dragon because he doesn''t want to hurt Gong Jian.


    After all, this is the fight instructor and regular training instructor of the training camp. On the one hand, he has to train the new generation of dragon Teng Army spirit. On the other hand, this guy is really worthy of respect.


    Standing on a high platform, think about it.


    Li Nanfang immediately regretted that he had come up to fight.


    In particular, the normal level can not be divided into high and low, and the power of opening and hanging can not be used.Really want to leave here, can only be deliberately let water, let the instructor beat people, disabled, was carried out ah.


    If I had known that, I''d better go straight to ask the old black monitor who is like a smiling Buddha.


    The face of fart is not as expensive as boss Li''s body.


    Li Nanfang regretted.


    But Gong Jian on the other side doesn''t know what he thinks.


    "Come on


    Gong took a deep breath and announced the beginning of the contest.


    All the people around, including the old black squad leader and Su Yang, immediately surrounded by the high platform.


    This group of people who are not too busy to watch the excitement, one by one with a look of incomparable excitement, give them popcorn, coke and so on, obviously can be as hi as the Chinese New Year.


    A bunch of psychopaths!


    Wait, don''t wait for that day. I will definitely let you stand in the military posture for 100 hours.


    In the heart secretly scolds some time, Li Nanfang just wants to tidy up the mood, prepares for the war.


    Just then, a voice suddenly rang out: "wait a minute."


    With this cry, Su Yang, the beautiful instructor, jumped onto the platform and rushed to Li Nanfang.


    What do you mean?


    This girl won''t be convinced by the heroism of elder brother just now. Would you like to give a kiss before the war to encourage her?


    Oh, really.


    Well, although all this is due to you, I won''t refuse to give you a kiss.


    In Li NanFang''s wild imagination, Su Yang stands in front of him and reaches out to make a hug.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Su Yang''s behavior surprised everyone present.


    Just now, this beautiful instructor wanted to kill Li Nanfang. How could he lie? When he was against Gong Jian, Su Yang hugged and encouraged him?


    This is not reasonable.


    With Li NanFang''s "don''t care", the whole training camp should stand on the opposite side of him.


    It was because of surprise that all the people widened their eyes to observe Su Yang''s every move.


    However, with such careful observation, few people could see clearly what she had done.


    Only feel Su Yang and Li Nanfang a touch points, two people again open a certain distance, "bang when" a sound, an iron vest fell on the ground.


    Li Nanfang, who suddenly felt relieved, turned his head coldly and looked behind him.


    He realized that Su Yang didn''t come to give him hugs and kisses to encourage him. Instead, he helped him unload the iron vest that helped him stand in a good military posture.


    Although there was no fancy scene, Su Yang''s move undoubtedly won Li Nan''s great favor.


    Since just now, Li Nanfang, Gong Jian, and all the other people present have been driven by the atmosphere. They have completely ignored the fact that he still wears something that affects his actions.


    "Thank you, beauty."


    Li Nanfang expressed his sincere thanks to Su Yang. In his eyes, such kindness must be paid back with Kuang Kuang Kuang.


    Su Yang automatically ignored some scum''s dirty thoughts. He just gave a cold smile and said calmly, "don''t thank me. I''ll untie you. I''m afraid that thing will help you block Gong Jian''s instructor''s fist and foot, so as to prevent you from being beaten and maimed."


    As the voice dropped, Su Yang returned to the stage.


    However, the follow-up effect of this sentence "prevent you from being beaten up" is not so good.


    The old black squad leader, who had always maintained his leadership and dignity, gave a bitter smile. Gong Jian, who was cold on the stage, twitched his lips.


    It seems that Su Yang helped Li Nanfang untie the shackles.


    In fact, this sentence is to mobilize everyone''s emotions, so that people feel that Gong Jian will certainly beat Li Nanfang, thus forming an aura of "Gong Jian will win".


    Don''t underestimate the aura of a master against a base.


    If two people fight in a deserted place, it can only be decided by strength.


    But if it''s a fight between two world champions, with countless spectators around and a large number of supporters from one side, it means who is more likely to win.


    It''s a home court advantage.


    Even when the national football team can be at home, occasionally play better than Thailand.


    So now and Li Nanfang are evenly matched Gong Jian, after the role of home advantage, there is no reason not to win a greater possibility.


    It was just a normal relationship.


    But let Su Yang a word, become Gong Jian''s home.


    "This son, no, it''s the mother-in-law''s mind that is too vicious!"


    He also blushed to express his thanks. He never suffered such humiliation.


    You wait for me!


    After Laozi let people carry them out from here and recover their wounds, I will hide at the gate of the base every day, waiting for you to come out.


    If you have the ability, don''t go out all your life. If you dare to come out, you will be worse than dead.


    In an instant, Li NanFang''s heart burst out with the idea of taking death as a return and breaking the net. He turned his head and looked at Gong Jian five meters away. He stood still and adjusted his breath.


    After Su Yang stepped down, Gong Jian didn''t speak any more. His eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Gong Jian''s shoulders.


    Two people did not have any movement, just stood quietly in the original place.


    Quiet.


    Silence.


    With the coming silence of the storm.


    There is a kind of "mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building", no, it is "dark clouds pressure the city to destroy", it is also not right, forget, do not drag what poem to describe.


    In short, the current atmosphere is extremely depressing.


    On the training ground, so many pairs of eyes looked at the two motionless men.


    Gong Jian and Li Nanfang, five meters away from each other, have been facing each other for seven or eight minutes, but they have never made any movement. Even if they move their fingers, they stand face to face.


    All the people, who dare not breathe for a moment, stare at them in silence.


    With the passage of time, we are aware of a depression, very uncomfortable, want to make people crazy!


    Although not all the people present are experts in fighting, such as rats, they can only feel that the match on the stage is very strong.


    But most people can see that Li Nanfang and Gong Jian are waiting for the best opportunity to attack.


    Immediately, those who didn''t know Li Nanfang before, but were provoked by the sentence "don''t care" in their hearts, all put aside their contempt for Li Nanfang.Eh, I can''t imagine that this guy is not just a piece of garbage who is eating and waiting to die here. It seems that he has a lot of talents.


    Interesting.


    Although he is doomed to lose, but judging from his calmness, he should not be defeated badly.


    Other people, into the sky monkey, snake.


    The more they looked, the more surprised they were.


    If we say, Li Nanfang is not sure of taking the initiative to attack, so he is waiting.


    Why is Gong Jian waiting?


    Can we say that he treats Li Nanfang as a serious opponent?


    They guessed well.


    When Li Nanfang stopped, Gong Jian, a few minutes before the beginning, was still holding a light state of mind. He thought that the boy was a jerk, not as magical as the recruit''s resume said.


    Gong Jian, as the instructor of the training base, must know the resume of all the recruits participating in the training.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to say on the spot how many of the whole team are new and how many are old.


    Since last night''s first gathering and pre training training training, Gong Jian has actually started to eliminate some people who, in his opinion, do not meet the requirements for the selection of the soul of the Dragon Teng army.


    For example, the first time he asked everyone to squat, he yelled out a code name and tricked someone to stand up.


    That unfortunate child is the first one Gong Jian wants to kick out.


    They are sent to training in the hope that they will have a chance to become heroes.


    but Gong has the final say.


    Don''t think that Gong Jian is abusing his power to seek personal gain by kicking anyone out if he doesn''t like him. This excellent soldier who has already regarded "Long Teng" as his belief is the one who can best meet the needs of Longteng''s army.


    Therefore, whoever he wants to let go must go. The old black squad leader and even the current supreme leader of Longteng training base, Mr. Chu, can not have any refutation.


    The second screening is to tell everyone to forget their names.


    At that time, Gong Jian called out four names in succession.


    Among them, Li Nanfang was called.


    It can be seen that Gong Jian didn''t think Li Nanfang could go to the end. To be more precise, he did not allow Li Nanfang to go to the end, which tarnished his belief.


    Why does Gong Jian have such an idea?


    To tell you the truth, at first glance at Li NanFang''s biographies, including the brilliant deeds of the Black Ghost, Mexico, and the British Isles, Gong Jian praised Li Nanfang and called out that he was definitely a good young man.


    Seeing Li Nanfang as the disciple of the former dragon Teng in April, Gong Jian''s cordiality is even more unspeakable.


    However, Gong Jian''s good will was gone until he saw the last remark in Li NanFang''s resume.


    "This person must be left at the base for more than half a year."


    It is such a remark that makes Gong Jian feel that his faith has been humiliated.


    It''s up to all the troops to stay on their own strength.


    No one is cared to stay here. Why can Li Nanfang not pay any price and be begged to stay by the proudest men in the army?


    Because of the leader''s remarks?


    The remark is not an order. Gong Jian has the right to ignore it.


    Of course, he would not deliberately make trouble for Li Nanfang.


    As long as Li Nanfang can pass all the examinations of the training base, Gong Jian will definitely ignore the discomfort brought by that remark and treat Li Nanfang as his closest comrade in arms.


    In the recessive assessment of letting everyone forget his name, Li Nanfang passed the examination and even helped the people around him.


    This scene makes Gong Jian''s favor for him rise again.


    After all, no one who knows how to help his teammates is not worthy of praise.


    So Gong Jian just deducted Li NanFang''s conduct points, instead of stubbornly kicking him away.


    But later.


    Li Nanfang, with a sentence of "don''t care", completely provoked Gong Jian''s anger.


    Originally it was just dissatisfaction, but now it has become hatred.


    It''s strange to let this guy go honestly. He must be carried out to calm down the public anger.


    Therefore, Gong Jian made a war on Li Nanfang.


    For the first few minutes standing on the stage, Gong Jianzhi felt that even if Li Nanfang was a disciple of Xie Qingshang in April, his strength was very high, but he would not be higher than him.


    He is a copy of February Jinghong''s life in fighting in the former dragon Teng''s December. Li Nanfang is only the apprentice of Xie Qing''s injury in April.


    Reprint against younger generation, may take some twists and turns, but there will never be a balanced result.


    However, with Li NanFang''s more and more calm, Gong Jian slowly withdrew his contempt for him, and then regarded him as an equal level opponent.


    You can despise some of the opponent''s practices, but in the confrontation with the opponent, you must respect his own ability!


    Time passes by minute and second.


    Li NanFang''s eyes, with the approach of midday time, thus emerged a fierce sun like fanaticism.On the contrary, Gong Jian''s eyes are full of coldness, as if these eyes had been dormant under the Antarctic ice for thousands of years.


    Finally, after struggling for a while, a ray of sunlight leaped over Li NanFang''s shoulder, and the iron vest shining on the ground reflected Gong Jian''s eyes.


    Li Nanfang moved!


    This is his chance to wait.


    Wait for the sun to reflect into Gong Jian''s eyes, so that his vision is slightly affected after the opportunity to attack.


    And Gong Jian, almost when the vision just locked in the light, also moved.


    He had already decided that Li Nanfang was waiting for the sun to affect his sight.


    Although he had seen Li NanFang''s intention for a long time, he should have taken advantage of the sunshine before interfering with him, but as a fighting instructor and a regular training instructor who wanted to establish prestige in the whole army, he disdained to do so.


    He can only attack Li Nanfang at the same time.


    A touch of sun light reflected from the rough iron bar is not enough to dazzle people. But it can interfere with the imaging part of the retina, causing a slight interference to an attentive person.


    Li Nanfang is with the help of this smear of sunlight on Gong Jian''s slightest interference, Jiaolong launched an attack on the sea!


    When Gong Jian''s body leaps, he jumps to the air, and the whole body swings in the air.


    Gong Jian''s right foot, which was full of strength after three swings, smashed the air and whipped Gong Jian''s left clavicle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "Good!"


    Li NanFang''s leg lightning like this moment, Gong Jian suddenly drink, shout.


    Just the first move and the first move, Gong Jian''s intention to fight suddenly broke out under the ice of a thousand years.


    From bottom to top, Li''s left thigh is bent and his right arm is straight and straight.


    Li Nanfang was in a low altitude. When his right foot was about to collide with Gong Jian''s left elbow, his left knee had been raised to protect his lower Yin. His right fist went from right to left, and he called a right hook to Gong Jian''s temple. He didn''t reserve any strength.


    "Pa!"


    After a heavy dull sound.


    Gong Jian swung Li NanFang''s army boots with his left elbow. As soon as the inner side of his right foot collided with Li NanFang''s left knee, he took back his toes. His body was half turned like a spinning top, and his head suddenly leaned back to avoid the attack of Li NanFang''s right fist. But the body did not retreat with the head back, but with the left elbow that had not yet been able to stretch, the body hit Li NanFang''s left rib.


    The figures flashed and the sounds of fists and meat were heard all the time.


    In the sunshine, Li Nanfang took the initiative to attack, the people on the scene faintly guessed that this would be a fierce battle.


    However, no one guessed that at the moment of the fight, they all spared no effort to kill.


    It''s killing.


    This is where instructors teach students, students meet instructors.


    It''s just a matter of fate!


    Looking at the match, we can''t tell who is who''s two pale green shadows. All the spectators'' hearts are mentioned in their voices.


    Li Nanfang came up with a desperate posture, which did not surprise everyone.


    After all, Gong Jian''s instructor had already sent a message early, and he would never be allowed to stand up and run to beat him up. If you don''t want to be beaten up and disabled, then go all out and be reasonable.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Gong Jian, the fighting instructor, should be the best fighter among all the people here. In the fight against Li Nanan, he seems to have exerted all his strength.


    Go all out, or at the beginning of the fight.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that if Gong Jian doesn''t take it seriously, he has no chance to teach Li Nanfang a lesson at all, and he may even be "taught a lesson.".


    I''m scared!


    The real shock.


    Those who have entered the palace two or three times, or even participated in the three zone training camp for many years in a row, are stunned and speechless.


    They were all soldiers trained by Gong Jian''s instructor. Naturally, they fought against the fight instructor.


    For many years, no matter who he is, he has never won Gong Jian.


    We have always been proud of who can persist longer when playing against Gong Jian''s instructor.


    They are the people who are given great hope and can become the soul of the dragon.


    That is to say, they once had the opportunity to be the same as Jing Hongming, but even so, they still couldn''t surpass Gong Jian, who is a copy of Jing Hongming, in fighting skills.


    On the one hand, it is proved that the Long Teng December is indeed a myth that is hard to surpass.


    On the other hand, it is proved that the Longteng army is really in a period of shortage, and it is in urgent need of real experts to join in.


    On the one hand, it proves that Gong Jian deserves his nickname of "Jinghong life" and has not lost the reputation of an idol. He is more suitable for running for the new generation of dragon spirits than anyone else here.


    Unfortunately, Gong Jian''s quality is so good that he can''t really realize his ideal revenge.


    Can we say that he has offended some real power figures and been deliberately suppressed?


    Absolutely not.


    Gong Jianneng has his present status and benefits from his own ability.


    His failure to realize his ideal and ambition is also destroyed by his own ability.


    As a saying goes, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Because of his great ability, Gong JianZheng took on the responsibility of training talents. From top to bottom of the whole Longteng army, he hoped that Gong Jian could select and train people like him.


    Taking such an important responsibility, we can''t leave easily to carry out the task.


    Use a simple and obvious story to make a metaphor.


    There used to be a stick.


    The cobs here are not the people of peninsula who don''t want any face, but the real corn cobs.


    This stick is the best growing in the whole field.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is the king of sticks in the field.


    Since the beginning of maturity, "Bangzi king" has been looking forward to being picked down by the farmer''s uncle, peeled and seeded, so that his full grain of corn will become a meal of praise on the table of some family.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait until the whole field of the same kind, have been taken away, but stick son king is still left there.It continues to grow, it makes itself grow bigger and better, and only hopes to be paid attention to by the farmer uncle and realize its own value.


    It''s forgotten by anyone, but it''s forgotten.


    Until one day, the king of Bangzi was completely disappointed. The change of seasons made it have to face the end of withering slowly, thus giving up the growth.


    Just then, the farmer uncle appeared, with a happy smile on his face, and took it off.


    "The corn that grows so well is used to make seeds, and more such good crops will grow next year."


    At the last moment of realizing the value of life, the king of Bangzi heard the words of the farmer''s uncle.


    It finally realized that his greatest value was not to be sent to the table, but to distribute all the genes of two crops, so as to help the farmer''s uncle sow the same or even better corn than him.


    Gong Jian is such a "Bangzi king".


    The position given to Gong Jian by his superiors is not to let him complete the combat task like other soldiers, but to give full play to his strength to cultivate excellent young recruits.


    Do you dare to say that Gong Jian, who is responsible for this kind of responsibility, will play a lower role than those who have won countless military achievements?


    Gong Jian''s inability to participate in the selection of Long Teng''s army soul is not his own fault, but also the honor of Long Teng''s numerous new recruits.


    After knowing Gong Jian''s resume, which one of them, such as chuantian monkey and viper, is not respectfully accepting Gong Jian''s teaching, and then trying to become Gong Jian''s or even better than Gong Jian''s.


    Unfortunately, their fighting level is always worse than Gong Jian.


    Don''t underestimate this line. It''s so close to the horizon.


    When they were training against Gong Jian, they could force Gong Jian to do his best. However, once Gong Jian''s counselors exert their full strength, it means the beginning of their failure.


    But today, here, Gong Jian and Li Nanfang play.


    No one thought that Li Nanfang would force Gong Jian to deal with him with all his strength.


    Moreover, from the very beginning of the battle, Gong Jian did his best, and the two men were quite equal.


    Understand this scene, how can these arrogant young soldiers, who were expected to become the soul of the Dragon Teng army, not be shocked, and how can they not stare at Li Nanfang, who is up and down on the high platform, with complicated thoughts.


    The honest and honest bull originally hated Li Nanfang.


    But now, the bull looked at Li Nanan''s expression in his eyes, and recovered the kind of honest and approbated eyes. He seemed to jump on the stage immediately, grabbed Li Nanfang and said, "brother, you can teach me two moves.".


    The talking monkey was originally the kind of languid.


    But now, dangtian monkey is staring at Li Nan Nan''s movements, clenching his hands, and his eyes are burning. It seems that he is thinking about whether he can be a real dragon spirit by drawing Li Nanfang as a comrade in arms.


    The cold snake is not good at expressing emotions.


    But now, the snake just uses the rest of the corner of his eye to peek at Li Nanfang. It will be the same face that shows disdain. It seems that Li NanFang''s expression has inspired the arrogance in the heart of the poisonous snake. The Viper disdains to admit that he is more variance than Li Nan. When he is worried that he has to admit it, he begins to force himself to surpass Li Nan in whatever he does.


    The sheep, who is good at camouflage, originally pretended to be meek, as if watching the competition with little stars in their eyes.


    But now, after seeing that Li Nanfang can compete with the fight instructor of Longteng military region, there is a little girl''s posture of being coquettish and angry outside.


    When I was in the cell before, I gave him a dirty foot. At that time, I thought he was a rascal. I didn''t expect that his skill was so good. If he used the strong skill, maybe I would -- -- bah!


    The little sheep scolded secretly in his heart, straightened out his mind, and continued to watch the competition carefully to learn from the experience of fighting.


    As the saying goes, "experts watch the way, laymen watch the excitement."


    Both the old birds and the new recruits who have had the experience of secret service can get some insights from the competition between Gong Jian and Li Nan Nan Nan.


    As for others, like rats.


    He couldn''t see the actions of the people on the stage. He could only yawn and shed tears in the "bang bang" sound.


    From last night to now, it has been standing for ten hours. It''s very good that the mouse can hold on to it. Do you expect him to concentrate on the competition?


    There is no harmony in the shock.


    The first to bear the brunt is Su Yang, the beautiful instructor.


    Su Yang around the top leaders of the three district training base, the old black monitor are very interested in watching the competition on the field, Li NanFang''s eyes are full of admiration.


    Only Su Yang had never seen two people fighting on the high platform.


    This competition, in the final analysis, was caused by Li NanFang''s teasing of Su Yang''s name.


    Su Yang should be the most concerned about the results of the competition, but she should have some attention attitude does not exist.Li Nanfang said that he didn''t care.


    Su Yang''s indifference is stolen from the bottom of his heart.


    She just stood there, not caring about the duel between Gong Jian and Li Nanfang, or the consequences of the fight. She just stared at the stone house office a hundred meters away with a smile on her face.


    There should be someone there.


    Su Yang seems to be provoking, no, teasing the man.


    Who is there?


    "Bang!"


    After another dull sound, it came from the high platform on the training ground.


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian''s fists hit the hard bars of their fists for a while, and they both stepped back three steps at the same time because of the rebound force.


    This is the first time they have been separated from each other since the fight.


    The sound of fisting made everyone stand up.


    We can''t imagine what kind of terrible consequences would be if such a fist fell on ourselves.


    The drowsy mice were frightened by the noise. Most of them lost their sleepiness and looked at the stage with wide eyes. They thought, what happened just now?


    Without waiting for many onlookers to see who the two people separated on the stage were, they heard the two people drinking in unison.


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian once again rushed at each other.


    Still playing?


    If we go on fighting like this, will people be killed?


    When everyone was worried, no one noticed that the door of the office was slowly opened a hundred meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    To tell you the truth, at the beginning of the war with Gong Jian, Li Nanfang was really worried.


    It is not that he has no confidence in himself.


    It''s because he was afraid that he might be too heavy and hurt Gong Jian''s instructor at the base.


    Of course, for soldiers, bleeding and sweating without tears is not a big deal.


    But Gong Jian has another identity as a fight instructor.


    If Li Nanfang has knocked down and injured the combat instructor of the training base here, wouldn''t he have provoked the whole training base and said that their fighting level was useless.


    This is not only a person''s face, but also a slap in the face of the whole dragon Teng army.


    No matter how arrogant boss Li is, he dare not do such a thing.


    Even if he can walk out of the base safely, and wait for the Revenge of Long Teng''s birdmen in the future.


    Just look at the style of Long Teng in December.


    We should know what the character of the soldiers on active duty in this army, whose idols are the gang, is like.


    Boss Li''s family is big, but he can''t stand the grudge of a group of proud soldiers.


    For example, one day, the Dragon Teng detachment went to the golden triangle to carry out a mission and killed Sui Yueyue.


    I''m sorry that the Drug Lord didn''t kill us on purpose.


    It''s not a big deal to die a drug lord. The superiors will give them some praise.


    Wait, what are you talking about?


    You say that this female drug trafficker is Li NanFang''s thirteen milk. We kill her to revenge Li Nanfang for injuring our fight instructor?


    Don''t be kidding.


    How can the excellent soldiers of our Longteng army do such things of revenge.


    Come on, let''s celebrate and kill the drug lords in the golden triangle. "


    In this way, when a group of birdmen were jubilant, boss Li had no place to cry.


    The only thing he can do is to offer a white flower on the tombstone of the Sui and Yueyue, and then cry and say sorry, it''s your man who is too fierce to offend people who should not be offended.


    What''s more, it''s not just the Sui and Yueyue that are likely to be targeted by Longteng birdmen.


    These are Li NanFang''s women: Sakura on the island in Toyo, ham, a human trafficker who settled in South Africa, and Shen yunzai, the head of the Shen family in South Korea who has been to China''s military situation.


    From the legal point of view, the faults they have committed can definitely be shot.


    When the people of the Dragon Teng army go to carry out their tasks, is it difficult to kill them?


    It''s not hard!


    Does Li Nanfang dare to retaliate?


    He dares, but he can''t go.


    Find the Dragon Teng army revenge, before he starts to move, will be Hu Mie Tang, Xie Qingshang that gang of birdmen to abuse into a sock.


    Ham, in particular, has a son in remote South Africa, a turbulent place.


    Even if Li Nanfang had the heart to see ham killed by him, he could not watch his son die.


    To sum up, Gong Jian''s can''t be hurt in any case.


    Therefore, even without Suyang''s home court advantage for Gong Jianying, Li Nanfang had already fallen behind before the war.


    But when the two hands, Li Nanfang instead calm down.


    It''s not just calming down, it''s getting hotter.


    He didn''t guess wrong. Gong Jian''s skill is very high, which is equal to his normal level.


    When the strength is equal, it is impossible for him to hurt the other party easily.


    Even if he doesn''t keep his hands and go all out, he can''t guarantee that he can really surpass Gong Jian.


    Why not stand a good match?


    Gong Jian inspires Li NanFang''s sense of war and makes him abandon all scruples in an instant and just want to have a good time here.


    I can''t remember how long it was. Boss Li didn''t get a serious fight.


    In addition to joining hands with Xie Qingshang and Qin Yuguan in the golden triangle, Hu Mie Tang and Yang Xiao in Qingshan, the enemies he encountered were either weak chickens who could snap their fingers, or they were abused like socks.


    That''s comparable to Gong Jian''s fighting feeling.


    For so many years, only Ye Xiaodao was able to make Li Nanfang have this kind of war spirit without any hostility.


    Hi, Gong Jiandao has the same status as Li Jiandao.


    It''s just that the old saying "extreme joy begets sorrow" is not a casual saying.


    Li Nanfang is a little happy and sad now.


    When the masters face each other, it is true that they will use a touch of sunshine as the starting point of attack.


    However, if in the process of the attack, encounter a little bit of the accident is not conducive to their own, can also be about the victory or defeat.


    When Li Nanfang and Gong Jian hit each other hard and kneaded again, he encountered a little accident that was not conducive to him.In the attack, Li NanFang''s right foot, which had been full of strength at the time of lifting, should find the most suitable explosive point with the help of the hardness of the ground at the moment of landing, and then jumped up to launch a powerful side kick to Gong Jian.


    But who knows, his right foot tip in landing, very coincidentally stepped on a small object.


    The iron vest that was thrown on the ground and nobody cared about it.


    Lying on the ground to show his innocence, I really want to say, mind my shit. When you are all alone, don''t look at your feet and blame me?


    The iron bar with thick arm, fixed in the form of a cross, will not roll around on the ground.


    Therefore, even if Li Nanfang stepped on it, it was impossible for him to fall with his head up. However, after landing on his toes, it is still OK for him to delay his action a little bit because he can''t find a suitable burst point of hardness.


    It was this moment that delayed Li NanFang''s attack.


    By the time he raised his foot between the electric light and flint to make a second landing, Gong Jian had already rushed forward.


    At this time, Li Nanfang, because his right foot had not yet found a suitable explosive point, all his body strength was still in the process of being ready to go. Just relying on his hands in a hurry, he could not resist Gong Jian, who was full of strength.


    Li NanFang''s right foot didn''t respond in time, so he moved out of shape.


    For a master like Gong Jian, this is definitely a great opportunity not to be missed.


    At that moment, I saw Gong Jian, whose footwall would not pose a threat to himself, and forced Li Nanfang to resist with both hands.


    With Li NanFang''s hands down, Gong Jian''s left hand is like a lightning gliding across the sky, and Youdi pinches Li NanFang''s throat!


    Lock the throat!


    Li Nanfang is short of a move!


    In close combat, locking the throat is equivalent to the pronoun of death.


    If a person''s throat is pinched by his opponent, even if he has great ability, there is no possibility of his whole body retreating except to make the same action before his throat is crushed.


    In particular, Gong Jian has caught this opportunity.


    Damn it!


    When Gong Jian''s cold left hand pinched his throat, Li NanFang''s mind crossed these two words.


    Completely subconsciously, he released his left hand against Gong Jian''s right knee and gave a violent drink with his teeth. His left hand rubbed Gong Jian''s left arm, and the Golden Dragon burst into his eyes.


    I will make you blind before you crush me and crush my throat.


    This is the only struggle Li Nanfang made before facing the instant death.


    As long as the action of these two people is done.


    Li Nanfang will die.


    Gong Jianhui is blind.


    One death and one disability, the result is not too good.


    In fact, this result can be avoided.


    All the problems should be solved after the construction.


    However, Gong Jian, who has already made a red eye, like Li Nanfang, devoted himself to the battle, completely forgetting his opponent''s identity and demanding only victory.


    He just wanted to crush each other''s throats as he was blinded.


    "Ah


    All the people who have been watching the competition closely all cried out in surprise when they saw the unexpected behind the scenes.


    Without any smile on his face, the old black squad leader pulled forward and yelled: "Gong Jian, stop it!"


    In the office a hundred meters away, the figure that I couldn''t believe before suddenly started and ran to the high platform at a speed exceeding the limit of human beings.


    No one noticed the scene a hundred meters away.


    We just saw the old black squad leader jump on the stage.


    It was the roar of the old black squad leader after he came to power, which made Gong Jian''s eyes clear and clear.


    This is not a battlefield, this is a training ground.


    There is only competition between comrades in arms, and there is no enemy fighting life and death.


    Think of that.


    Gong Jian locks Li Nan Nan Nan''s throat with his hand and suddenly releases his strength.


    The strength of the release, so that he can be between the electric light flint, quickly lift up his right hand, a slap to block Li NanFang''s left hand.


    Gong Jian can''t crush Li NanFang''s throat.


    Li Nanfang also lost the chance to stab Gong Jian''s eyes.


    By the right time, everything should be over.


    Even if Li Nanfang loses one move because of environmental problems, he will get due respect and leave here with his chest up.


    But is it over?


    No!


    Another nightmare begins.


    Gong Jian, who is closest to Li Nanfang, can see that the handsome young man''s face becomes extremely ferocious.


    Li NanFang''s eyes are scarlet.


    In fact, he came like a demon.


    Rao is Gong Jian, who has experienced numerous storms and waves. At this moment, he is so scared that he stands up all over his body and immediately withdraws.In the moment he retreated.


    Li Nanfang raised his head and let out a roar like a dragon''s song.


    As soon as the black dragon came out, all the animals were in submission.


    Li NanFang''s howling sound made everyone have a deep sense of horror.


    Gong Jian''s hand is shaking.


    The old black squad leader, who had seen Gong Jian retreat, was relieved. But in the roar, he leaped out and stood shoulder to shoulder with Gong Jian.


    Many students around, terrified, such as mice as timid, fell on the ground on the spot.


    From the beginning of the duel, he never saw Su Yang who took out the platform. At this moment, he was also staring at Li Nanfang on the high platform. His beautiful eyes were so big that he didn''t realize that there was some kind of extremely irregular skew in the corner of his mouth.


    If it''s just Li NanFang''s long howl, it won''t surprise the whole Longteng training base.


    What''s terrible is that the whole Yingzui peak and even the whole Yingge mountain are scattered with birds and animals and trees shaking together. The sea in the distance responds to this roar with the sound of surging waves.


    Heaven and earth change color, the wind and cloud rise suddenly.


    What''s going on?


    On the training ground of zone 1 and zone 2 of the Longteng training base several kilometers away, soldiers of the active Longteng army, rich sons and young ladies from various clans in all parts of China all focused on the direction of the three districts.


    In the training team of the Second District, a girl can''t help walking fast to the sound source.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law is here, brother-in-law is here too!"


    The girl faltered and fell to the ground without going far.


    Her actions stopped.


    And that sound like a long cry, also in the girl fell down at the same time, suddenly stopped.


    Li Nanfang was kicked down by someone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    If Hainan is the Pearl of China on the sea, then Dali should be the Pearl of China on land.


    Dali has a long history, not only because of its beautiful natural landscape, but also because of its rich cultural heritage.


    During the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period, Duan Siping, the governor of Tonghai, sent troops to Dali to establish Dali.


    From then on, one of the surnames of Duan seems to be the common surname of Dali.


    Although there are countless people with the surname Duan in China and countless people in Dali who don''t have the surname Duan in Dali, I don''t know when everyone will think of Duan as a famous person in Dali.


    As a result, the Duan family of Dali has been handed down like an indestructible cultural landscape.


    Fortunately, Dali Duan''s descendants did not bury their surnames.


    During the Anti Japanese War, the Duan family joined the army and defended the territory of China with the blood of the whole family, thus establishing the Duan family''s status in South China.


    What a pity.


    There is always a shortage of people''s hearts.


    It seems that Duan''s family is not willing to be called "Dali Duan family" all the time, so they planned a series of power northbound work as early as more than ten years ago.


    Before the revolution was successful, Duan Xiangning, the vanguard official of the Duan family''s power to the north, was abandoned.


    That kind of total abandonment.


    If you don''t die, you have to give up.


    When Mr. Duan often thinks of sending Duan Fu to the peninsula and secretly ending the decision of Duan Xiangning and Duan sporadic sisters, he always feels a kind of melancholy that the hero is late in the evening and feels confused.


    It has been decided to let the two granddaughters die, but after Duan was brought back sporadically, Duan Lao didn''t bite.


    Mr. Duan did not explain that he had already sent a signal to the Shen family in Beijing that he would not be able to cross the border to the north, but let Duan Xiang marry Yue Qingke.


    Duan is a respected elder and a hero who has made great contributions to the country.


    But heroes also have families.


    Heroes should also consider the life of future generations.


    Therefore, after eating his words twice in succession, Mr. Duan gradually released the power to manage the family on the ground of his discomfort.


    After two generations, he was released to Duan chuhuang.


    Duan Chu Huang can do whatever he wants. Even if he pokes the sky out of the basket, Duan Lao also puts together an old face for him.


    However, Duan Chu Huang pokes the sky, and Duan Lao won''t directly give any orders.


    Fortunately, Duan Chu Huang was not the mud that Lin Kangbai couldn''t help up the wall.


    He will not make a mess of the day, nor make mistakes that no one can deal with. He will only let Dali Duan family integrate into the core circle of Chinese clan forces more quickly.


    The power of Duan family in Dali will not stop.


    The marriage of Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang is a signal.


    With Duan Chu Huang''s shrewdness, we can''t fail to see what yueqingke and Duan Xiang combined for.


    Yue Qingke''s ex-wife Longcheng city was taken away by Li Nanfang. This is the hatred of robbing his wife.


    Duanxiang is a good girl, but Li Nanfang kicked her into a person who can only spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair. This is a big hatred of life and death.


    Two people who hate Li Nanfang very much, together, are nothing but killing Li Nanfang.


    Duan Chu Huang did not see such a combination.


    But he will not stop him, especially Yue Qingke, who may become the owner of the Yue family in Jinghua in the future.


    Why did Yue Qingke become the master of Yue family?


    Isn''t that simple.


    Yue Zitong, the current head of the family, is a woman in the final analysis.


    It has been clear to everyone before that Yue Zitong took advantage of Li NanFang''s convenience and became the master of the family for two years. After Yue passed away, the Yue family was bound to be pulled down by the rest of the Yue family.


    Even if Yue Zitong wants to stay as the head of the family, even if he has the full support of Li Nanfang, then what.


    Yue Zitong is a woman after all.


    Her descendants must be surnamed Li.


    The reason why the Yue family is the Yue family is that the head of the Yue family is surnamed Yue.


    If you turn the Yue family into the Li family, not to mention the people inside the family will resist, and outsiders will be ashamed of it.


    Sooner or later, Yue Zitong will give up his position as the head of the family.


    It is just that Yue Qingke is the only descendant of Yue Lao.


    Even if Yue Qingke is a Lin Kangbai who can''t support the wall, he will become the master of the Yue family.


    What''s more, since he parted ways with Longcheng City, Yue Qingke has shown more potential to be a master of his own family than many of his peers.


    So even if he is not ashamed of Yue Qingke''s former conduct, he still wants to keep a close relationship with Yue Qingke.


    The discord between Duan Chu Huang and Yue Qingke made a joint decision without consultation.


    Yue Qingke used this to paralyze Yue Zitong.


    You see, I only like Duan Xiang, and Duan Xiang got married. I don''t like to play with people like Duan chuhuang, let alone the strength of the Duan family who covets the position of the master in law.Duan chuhuang used this to paralyze other families north of the river.


    You see, I really don''t like Yue Qingke''s cheap brother-in-law. He has to come to the door himself. I didn''t want to pass him, and then let Dali Duan''s power cross the north with the help of his family.


    Both are smart people, and others are not stupid.


    We can all know that the discord between two people is pretending to be paralyzed by their behavior.


    After all, we all like to have more than one thing less.


    You take care of our feelings in face, and we take care of your feelings in face.


    One day, Yue Qingke will be the head of the Yue family. You will show your fangs, and we will fight boldly.


    As for when that day will come?


    Let''s talk about it.


    So Duan Chu Huang, who was in discord with each other, rushed to Jinghua''s Yue''s house to help find Yue Zitong, and then the master of the Yue''s family came back by himself. He left Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang and went back to Dali.


    Married out of the girl, throw out the water.


    Duan Xiang should stay in the Yue family.


    Yueqingke and Duan Xiang did not know and did not want to know how yueqingke and Duan Xiang made a stumbling block for Yue Zitong.


    In a word, what kind of grievance Yue Zitong suffered has nothing to do with him.


    This practice of Duan Chu Huang is undoubtedly very correct.


    It seems that he Huang Fu Lan has no way to do it.


    When Helan Fusu faces the Yue family, he will be influenced by his feelings for Yue Zitong and incline to the past.


    Duan Chu Huang would only stand on the interests of Duan''s family. On both sides of Yue Zitong and Yue Qingke, no one would please him, but everyone would please him.


    Because he is very clear, the fight inside the Yue''s family is a complicated result.


    On the one hand, he has to win over Yue Qingke, on the other hand, he has to appease Yue Zitong.


    To be exact, it is to appease Li Nanfang behind Yue Zitong.


    Therefore, after Duan chuhuang returns to Duan''s home, he will spare an hour to accompany his cousin Duan to say a few words.


    "Is Yue Zitong back?"


    Three days after the disappearance of Duan Chu Huang, when he came back to Duan sporadic, he was like a completely new sister. The first question he asked was this.


    As the voice dropped, Duan sporadically smiles and shakes his head: "yes, she must be back. Otherwise, you won''t be back so soon. "


    Duan fragmentary is clearly talking with Duan Chu Huang, but he acts as if talking to himself.


    The disappearance of the master of Yue''s family has caused so much trouble that there is no reason why Duan does not know.


    It''s different from other people''s worries about the whereabouts of her husband-in-law.


    Duan sporadically did not see Yue Zitong, and she would not care whether the woman was alive or dead. She only cared about her beloved brother-in-law''s reaction.


    "If my brother-in-law knew that Yue Zitong was missing, he would try his best to do what he should do for his women, just as he did when he went to the peninsula. But why should my brother-in-law leave me here? Didn''t he ever want to admit that I was his woman? Yes, I''m not qualified to be a brother-in-law. "


    Duan fragmentary seems to be possessed by demons and talks to himself. There is also a quiet listening Duan chuhuang beside him.


    Think back.


    The whole Duan family, only Duan Chu Huang and Duan Ning, the two cousins, can let Duan sporadic have no scruples.


    Even if it was her own parents, her sister, she did not want to see more and say more.


    Duan chuhuang was a little ashamed.


    He came here to accompany Duan fragmentary, not because of his brother and sister''s love, but because he wanted to win over Li Nanan.


    The fragmentary period of life and death is to treat him as the only remaining relatives.


    Can Duan Chu Huang not be ashamed of such a gap?


    "Sporadically, Li Nanfang also disappeared."


    After hesitating for a moment, Duan Chu Huang said this sentence.


    Finally, Duan sporadically turned around and looked at him.


    But just a glance, Duan sporadically turned his head: "brother-in-law will not disappear, brother-in-law just to do something important, no one can know where he is."


    Duan sporadically worshipped Li Nanfang.


    Even if Li NanFang''s head was cut off, she believed that her brother-in-law could press his head back, and then smile and hold her in his arms, singing a song "sister miss brother''s tears".


    Seeing Duan fragmentary''s appearance, Duan chuhuang was a little annoyed. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he said, "fragmentary, I helped you sign up for the military training camp of Hainan Military Region. You can go there tomorrow."


    As soon as the words came out, Duan fragmentary finally turned around and looked directly at Duan Chu Huang. Tears began to swirl in his eyes.


    As one of the four phoenixes of Duan family, Duan sporadic was once expected to be cultivated into the backbone of the family.


    Duan Chu Huang is now the actual owner of the family, and she knows it very well.The master asked her to leave Duan''s family and join the army, which was not to expel her from the family.


    This is different from Duan Xiangning''s and Duan Xiang''s reasons for leaving the Duan family. They all left after marriage, and they all got married to the north of Dajiang River and kept in touch with Duan''s family all the time.


    Although people go, but the heart is still connected.


    But what about her.


    She had no husband''s family, and the place arranged by Duan Chu Huang was Hainan, which was even south of Dali.


    This can only prove that, this time, she and Duan''s family were completely broken.


    "Brother, can''t even you accommodate me?"


    Duan fragmentary tearful eyes whirl, choked asked.


    Without any explanation, Duan chuhuang turned his head and left.


    On that day, when the military vehicle to Hainan came to pick up Duan sporadic, Duan Ning was the only one to see off Duan''s family.


    Duan''s sporadic spirit can be said to be completely broken.


    If she had not been thinking about her brother-in-law, she would have gone to a place where no one was hanging.


    It is this despondency that makes Duan fragmentary not realize where he is and what he wants to do.


    Until that moment.


    A long roar like a dragon''s chant made the sections of walking corpses scattered or turned around.


    She heard it.


    It was in room 7 of Tibetan dragon mountain villa in Seoul when someone broke open the waist and abdomen of a Python and jumped out.


    This voice can only be made by one person.


    That''s brother-in-law!


    Therefore, Duan fragmentary will walk out of the queue without scruple and stagger towards the source of the sound.


    As a result, she faltered and fell.


    And in the moment of her fall, the sound of the scream suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    What happened to Li Nanfang?


    Why is it that the black dragon''s attachment to the body is so shocking that it ends at the beginning?


    Because, when he looked up to the sky and howled, someone kicked him in the abdomen.


    It seemed that he would not stop kicking people out of a hole.


    Fortunately, boss Li has excellent physical fitness.


    Fortunately, there is a black dragon in the Qi sea of Dantian.


    After being hit hard, the black dragon, who felt that Li NanFang''s life was threatened and intended to control Li Nanfang and kill all the people, was obviously stunned.


    Laozi is a black dragon!


    Laozi is the son of heaven!


    When Lao Tzu wants to make a great contribution, he should not submit to all animals. Should everyone worship him?


    Why would someone come up and kick me at such a time?


    The black dragon is quite ignorant.


    I forget what I want to do.


    Black dragon forgets what to do, but can make Li Nanfang remember what to do.


    When Gong Jian locks his throat and ends his life together, Li Nanfang has already lost his mind, and he has been given a chance by the black dragon.


    At this moment, he suddenly woke up, he realized that the life threat had been lifted long ago, and he almost committed the unforgivable crime.


    If you are really a devil, you kill people everywhere in the Longteng training base.


    Hehe, the result is not too good.


    Do you think the "locals" with M33 submachine guns around are all decorations.


    "What an idiot!"


    Li Nanfang with the fear of surviving, secretly low curse.


    What he scolded was the simple minded black dragon. He was either making a woman or taking him to death.


    For the sake of saving the black dragon''s life at the critical moment before, let it go this time.


    Just one curse to punish.


    The black dragon, who has a little sense of Li NanFang''s thoughts, is not happy.


    If it can speak, it will immediately scold back: "who are you who are cursed by heaven? I am your Laozi. You dare to scold your Laozi! You wait. I''ll give you a broken hole now. I won''t serve you any more! "


    It''s a pity that the black dragon can''t speak, and it hasn''t grown to the point of breaking out.


    At the moment, Li Yu can''t even control his body after he wakes up.


    The black dragon had no choice but to keep quiet and firmly remember the guy who kicked him when he was so powerful that he could find a chance to poison him and kill him later.


    "Stinky boy, who do you think is an idiot?"


    This psychological struggle between black dragon and Li Nanfang was just a little moment, when Li Nan Nan''s voice of low voice and angry abuse dropped.


    Then came the yell from someone opposite.


    Maybe the man kicked Li Nanfang soberly and thought that boss Li was scolding him.


    But Li Nan Nan dares to scold the black dragon, that is, he dares not to scold the great God standing in front of him at the moment.


    Boss Li clasped his hands, bowed deeply, and called out: "Uncle Jinghong, I dare not scold you. I am scolding myself."


    That''s right.


    The man who appeared at the critical moment and gave Li Nanfang a foot was Jing Hong''s life.


    The reason why Li Nanfang came to Longteng training base was arranged by Jing Hongming.


    This guy is finally about to officially start training. Can director Jinghong not personally observe it.


    Fortunately he came.


    It is because standing in the stone house office, seeing Li Nanfang and Gong Jian fighting, Jing Hong''s life seems to have a feeling, so she opens the door and comes out.


    It was because of his coming out that he was able to kick Li NanFang''s stomach with a foot at an extremely astonishing speed at a crucial moment when he was so evil and made a big mistake that he crossed a hundred meters in a few seconds.


    Jing Hong''s life is definitely the great savior of the whole Longteng base and Li NanFang''s great benefactor.


    Just as an expert, I will never talk about these things.


    "Li and Heilong, do you know what mistakes you would have made if I hadn''t?"


    "I know, thank you again, Jinghong ten uncle."


    "Well."


    Jing Hong nods with satisfaction and turns to look at Gong Jianhe, the old black squad leader, who are fighting side by side.


    "What''s the matter with you people? Don''t you understand the rule that private fighting is forbidden in Longteng training base? "


    This question comes out, Gong Jian and old black squad leader obviously do not have the reaction speed of Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Who, after experiencing the shock beyond the power of nature, suddenly sees his idol standing in front of his eyes and can react immediately.


    Just wait for Jinghong life cold face, even after humming three times.


    Finally, old Gong Jian and squad leader have a reaction.


    "Pa!"The two main leaders of the three district training camp stood at attention with the most standard posture. The sound of their feet kicking on the stone floor was louder than thunder.


    Then there was a salute from Qi Qi.


    Gong Jian''s right finger is on the side of his head, and he is eager to pierce his temple. His excited lips, no, are shaking all over, and he has lost his speech ability.


    Fortunately, the old black squad leader was calm and called out: "Hello, chief!"


    This cry brought the "local people" under the stage and a kind of onlookers back to reality.


    However, anyone who has been a soldier does not know Jing Hongming.


    There was nothing else to say. No one was in command. All the soldiers stood at attention and saluted, shouting in unison, "Hello, chief!"


    In the second cry, Gong Jian, who had just responded, was the highest voice, and one person''s voice almost overshadowed the audience.


    Jing Hongming finally smiles.


    Such as the spring breeze like smile, that the bottom of my heart how much comfortable, from needless to say.


    He glanced at Li Nanfang with the rest of his eyes.


    Li Nanfang is such a smart person. He immediately understands what he should do, and then he looks at Jinghong ten uncle with great admiration.


    Such a situation, finally let Jing Hongming just under the great pressure and shock, rushed to the stage, kicked out the foot when the irascibility, obtained the relief.


    At the same time, I don''t feel how numb my right foot is.


    Well, it''s still numb. After all, within a minute, he hasn''t been able to walk normally.


    To tell you the truth, just now Jinghong''s life leaped over a hundred meters distance, and used all his strength to pass it out. How strong was his strength?


    You say that he can kick the walls of those stone houses out of a hole, are all modest words.


    What about the result of kicking Li NanFang''s stomach.


    The boy stood in the same place, the grain silk did not move, as if nothing happened, the hippie smile should continue.


    Such a result is what worries Jing Hong most.


    He thought for a moment that the kick was not on Li NanFang''s body, but on the ethereal black dragon.


    The evil dragon grew so fast.


    With the body of Xu Hua, Li Nanfang was blocked from a fatal blow.


    Then the black dragon is really successful. Who can stop this guy.


    After going back this time, I have to discuss with Xie Laosi.


    Even if you can''t stop the growth of the evil dragon, you should always know the extent of its growth.


    No one knows what Jing Hongming thinks in her heart.


    Everyone just saw him with a smile, scanning the whole room, slowly raised his right hand, and also made a military salute: "Hello, comrades."


    "Serve the people!"


    At this time, all the talent on the training ground finally returned to normal.


    Just now what terrible scene of dragon and tiger roaring is not important. We are only excited and excited.


    This is Jing Hongming.


    Always above the legend of the myth, dragon Teng December in February cold-blooded Jinghong life.


    Mom, I finally see the living one!


    It''s really worthy of the existence of a military soul. Just now everyone was scared to be stupid. Only he dares to fight with heaven and earth.


    With just one foot, the mountains and rivers are silent and the waves are calming down.


    I believe that after today, Jing Hongming will have another legend in the whole Longteng army.


    Director Jing Hong, who had foreseen this incident, of course, raised his hand with a solemn expression and then turned to the old black squad leader to continue the previous topic.


    "Who allowed you to fight privately in the base?"


    Hearing this cold question, Li Nanfang was the first to curl his mouth in secret.


    Pretending to be a criminal, a full-fledged one.


    Don''t you see that group of people are already excited to see you.


    Still here deliberately set up a teacher to make a crime, highlighting your dignity, not pretending to be forced.


    Long Teng''s birdmen in December are all urinating. When they buy a lightning rod for each of them, it can be regarded as an expression of our boss Li''s filial piety.


    Just as Li Nanfang was secretly infuriating, Gong Jian, who had calmed down a little, took a step forward and stood still: "report to the chief, we were not fighting just now, but fighting for the glory of the Dragon Teng army."


    Facing his idol, Gong Jian would like to say two more words, which will surpass his direct leader, the old black monitor, and take the initiative to report the situation.


    Of course, the old black squad leader will not have any grudges, nor will he compete with his closest comrade in arms for the opportunity to talk to his idol.


    Gong Jian carefully described the cause of the incident.


    In fact, there is no need to describe. Jing Hongming is in the office 100 meters away. How could he not see what happened here.


    The reason why Gong Jian is allowed to go on is that he needs this time to ease the numbness on his right foot.


    Finally, with Gong Jian''s voice falling, Jing Hong''s life moved.He stepped up to Gong Jian and patted the sergeant on the shoulder: "your name is Gong Jian. I''ve heard of you. You''re good. "


    It''s just a simple sentence.


    But the sentence "you''re very good" is definitely more exciting than the number of honorary certificates he has received.


    "Thank you, chief!"


    Gong Jian looks like a recruit egg, blushing, saluting again and shouting out the words.


    Jing Hongming''s appreciation in her eyes was not covered up, but her voice turned slightly: "however, your means in dealing with problems are not too mature."


    You say, Jing Hongming has no face to say this sentence?


    Just a few years ago, in the same place, he did not deal with Chu in the same way?


    At this time, he said that others were immature?


    All right, you''re right.


    "In fact, there is no need to let this kind of person who dares to tarnish the glory of Longteng.


    If you let him go, he''ll just continue to show that he doesn''t care about our faith.


    If we want to solve the problem, we must start from reversing his thought.


    You are the instructor, also is the instructor, you should understand how to do the ideological work. Keep these people in the base and keep educating them in politics. Use the highest intensity of training to influence him, with the most severe means to move him.


    Let him cry one day to realize his mistake, sincerely admit that our faith is also his belief, and sincerely respect the word "dragon".


    This is the right way to deal with it.


    So even if you break his leg, you can''t let him go.


    You say, don''t you? "


    Jing Hong orders Gong Jian to follow him.


    But before Gong Jian digested and understood the leader''s instruction, Li Nanfang on the other side choked his neck and cried out, "no!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Nonsense, of course not.


    If Li Nanfang does not come forward to refute at the first time, it can only be his brain water.


    If you break your leg, you can''t let me go?


    With high-intensity training to influence, but also with harsh means to move, let Laozi cry?


    Li Nanfang is also a bloody man, pointing to Jing Hongming''s nose on the spot and scolding: "you shameless pretending to be a forced criminal, how can you mean to be serious nonsense here?"


    Of course, he did not dare to do the above behavior.


    He can only say "no" under the hot blooded impulse, and then, after Jing Hongming turns back, he immediately counsels him off and laughs: "Jinghong ten uncle, don''t make such a joke."


    "Li, black dragon, do I look like I''m joking with you? Dare to tarnish the belief of Long Teng soldiers, no matter who you are, even if your legs are broken, don''t want to leave immediately. What''s more, please remember that there is only the relationship between recruits and veterans, soldiers and leaders. Don''t laugh at me! "


    "Yes, first --"


    "shut up!"


    Jing Hong''s face was cold and yelled off Li NanFang''s words. She turned back and said, "Laohei, Gong Jian, this is your training camp. I shouldn''t be acting as a dictator."


    Speaking of this, Jing Hong''s life was stopped.


    Under normal circumstances, it should not be followed by "but what what".


    What do you mean by stopping suddenly?


    Gong Jian, who has been engaged in military training all year round, does not know why he looks up and listens to the instruction of the chief.


    The old black squad leader, with a smart mind and little hesitation, immediately raised his chest and raised his head, and said in a loud voice, "please direct me."


    "Well." Jinghong life slightly nodded, then looked at the stage: "channeling monkey!"


    "Come on


    "Viper."


    "Come on


    "Bull."


    Jing Hongming calls out the code names of ten people in succession. These ten people are just the old birds among the recruits who were called out by Gong Jian just now and stood beside Li Nanfang.


    "Everyone come up and beat the black dragon to death for an hour. If it''s not time, don''t stop!"


    When the ten people who were called to stand at attention, Jing Hongming immediately issued such an order.


    Afterwards, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    I kind of a good boy, the leader ordered us to beat people in groups?


    Still fighting in the dead?


    This, this, this -


    "black dragon, as long as you stay through this hour and you don''t die, you can stay here to participate in training. If you''re killed, hum, I''ll explain it to your family for you


    Jing Hongming said this sentence to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang finally realized that his uncle Jinghong appeared here, not to save him from the fire, but to recognize that he wanted to stay here.


    That''s your purpose. You said it.


    Even if you call me in advance and order me to come here for training, I will be honest and obedient.


    Why did he use so much effort to get Laozi here? At this time, he said the real purpose.


    In order to achieve your goal, let others beat Lao Tzu in groups.


    Sleeping trough!


    Let me get ready. You can do it again.


    Li Nanfang is still trying to figure out the intention of Jing Hong''s life. Those who are called out will not have such complicated psychological activities as he does.


    These people are old birds and veterans. They are soldiers with ideals and beliefs.


    No matter what kind of soldiers, it is their duty to obey orders.


    Now Jing Hong, the highest ranking leader here, has given orders. Who dares not listen.


    Therefore, he didn''t give boss Li a chance to prepare. Ten people howled and rushed to the stage. They definitely tried their best to fight Li Nanfang.


    These ten people had the chance to go to the tip of the nose dragon Teng in December. Their skills may not be comparable to those bird people of Long Teng, or even Li Nanfang, the 18th best master in the world.


    But the power of ten people together is not the same.


    Even Jing Hong''s life had to be slightly wrong, and the wind was tight. What''s more, after standing in the military posture for ten hours and having he Gongjian go all out to fight against Li Nanfang.


    You can''t beat it.


    Li Nanfang can only curl up the whole body, protect the key parts, with the most correct attitude, get beaten.


    He can fight back.


    He can also use the power of the black dragon again to turn the situation around.


    But he can''t do it.


    Once the black dragon is summoned, what the consequences will be? It is clear just now.


    After this, Li Nanfang, after all, became one of the people in the history of the Longteng army, who was beaten by a beating.


    There was a lot of fighting on the stage.


    I have a good look under the stage.The atmosphere on the training ground finally became incomparably harmonious, and Jing Hongming''s mood finally calmed down.


    Why call those trainees to the stage and beat Li Nanfang?


    Is it really for the glory of the Dragon Spirit?


    That''s right.


    But not all of them.


    Just now Li Nanfang was possessed by the black dragon, which caused the world shaking. Even Jing Hong''s life was full of palpitations.


    He is a dragon spirit who has experienced big waves, not to mention these trained recruits.


    In order to let these recruits get rid of the shadow of their hearts, we must let them beat Li Nanan with their own hands.


    Indeed, Li Nanfang is innocent.


    Jing Hong''s life also does not have the heart to see her younger generation being killed by others.


    But it has to be done.


    The people here are the hope of the Chinese special forces. If they want to grow up and shoulder the burden of protecting the country, they can''t have anything to fear in their hearts and affect their growth.


    On the one hand, he is the outstanding younger generation who can become the sharp weapon of the country, on the other hand, Li Nanfang.


    Jing Hongming, of course, chose the former.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not all suffering.


    He was killed by a man for an hour without using the power of the black dragon. He survived well. This is his own growth.


    As he grew up, he could better compete with the black dragon in his body.


    "Old man, I''m really taking great pains to live a better life for this boy."


    Jing Hongming looks at Li Nanfang, who is holding her head in the crowd, trying her best to avoid the vital parts of her body. Her movements are more and more fluent. She is greatly relieved, and then she turns and walks toward the stage.


    This is the third area of Longteng training base, which is the site of Laohei and Gongjian.


    Jing Hong''s life calls people up to fight Li Nanfang, which is beyond his authority. Naturally, he can''t say anything more.


    So it''s time for him to go.


    But before we leave, there are already things to do.


    He jumped off the platform and went directly to Su Yang.


    Since the competition between Li Nanfang and Gong Jian began, it seems that everyone has forgotten the reason for their fight. In fact, they were led by the beautiful instructor.


    Jinghong''s life cannot be forgotten.


    Because Su Yang, the woman, was arranged to come to this place through his director Jinghong.


    "Follow me."


    Facing Su Yang, Jing Hong''s words are concise and clear, and then walk to the base stone house office.


    Su Yang, on the contrary, showed a disdainful expression than Li Nanfang and his mouth was quite irregular.


    A man and a woman, one in front of the other and one after, walked into the office, and the office staff who had been here immediately avoided.


    Without an outsider, the Suyang Beauty Instructor no longer pretended to be anything, and sat on the reception sofa, cocked up her legs, and said with a smile, "little life."


    "This is a military training base, Miss Shen. Please respect yourself. Besides, take off your disguise. The corners of your mouth are crooked. "


    Jing Hongming''s expression is quite serious.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard for him to marry his daughter-in-law with such a cold attitude.


    Su Yang and no, sitting on the sofa, are Shen Qingwu now.


    Because when jinghongming''s voice dropped, she took out a small make-up mirror from her coat pocket, and then took out a makeup remover and wiped it on her face at will.


    Su Yang became Shen Qingwu.


    It''s right to think about it.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Qingwu, which woman could be ordered directly by Jing Hong''s life and forced to enter the Longteng training base.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Qingwu, which woman could not make the right response to Li NanFang''s 18th best player in the world.


    If - in a word, she is Shen Qingwu.


    After Shen Qingwu disguised and changed her face, she came to Longteng training base under the pseudonym of Suyang. She wanted to continue to punish Li Nanfang as a trainer.


    A series of action plans failed at Castle Peak women''s prison.


    Do you really think that Shen Qing''s dance is so easy to let Li renzhuo go?


    Women are the most hateful, which is absolutely true.


    "I regret that you came here. You almost caused an irreparable disaster just now. Do you understand?"


    "Xiaoming --"


    "I haven''t finished my words. From now on, you can continue to stay in the Longteng base and walk whenever you want, but you can never get closer to Li Nanfang. Once there is any accident, the consequences are not I can afford. You can''t afford it, nor can old Shen! "


    Jing Hongming''s tone is more serious than ever.


    Even if he had a deep understanding of the truth that "it is better to eat three catties of soil than to provoke Shen Qingwu", he still wanted to say what he had just said.


    Because Shen Qingwu did too much.Even this woman didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.


    This time, the arrogant Miss Shen didn''t lose her temper again. She just cast a disdainful look at Jing Hong''s life and said, "OK, I promise you. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to clean up Li Nanfang. He will leave sooner or later. "


    "Li Nanfang is very important, not only now, but at any time."


    Jinghong life''s tone is still so gentle.


    Shen Qingwu has been patient to the limit, and fiercely slapped on the table: "Jinghong life, I have given you face. Li Nanfang is still alive because of your words. Do you really think I will care about your words? "


    "You don''t care, but you can see what happened just now."


    "You


    Shen Qingwu has nothing to say.


    The eldest Miss Shen, who doesn''t even care about old Shen, has never been afraid of anything in her life, but at the moment when Li Nanfang was possessed by a black dragon, she felt an unprecedented fear.


    This is an indisputable fact, which has nothing to do with her pride in her bones and blood.


    Seeing Shen Qingwu''s silence, jinghongming''s forehead has a drop of cold sweat, and soon evaporates and disappears.


    Although Jing Hong is tough, Shen Qingwu can''t stop him if he is really crazy.


    After all, the status of this woman is too detached.


    Regret, Jing Hong life very regret to pull Shen Qingwu into this matter, the fact has become, no regret is useless.


    At present, only hope that, who can slightly check Shen Qingwu.


    But who can check and balance this woman?


    Jinghong life thought of this, and suddenly a flash of light in her mind, said: "if I guess correctly, that devil should soon follow Li nan''nan to come here, you, take care of yourself."


    The voice falls, Jing Hong lives to turn to walk.


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes are burning, and a name appears in his mind, Yang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    How terrible is Yang Xiao.


    There are not many people in the world until now.


    It was all because those who had seen his horror were either dead or kept a secret about it.


    Shen Qingwu has heard of this name naturally. It doesn''t matter where it comes from.


    She only knows that this person is the one who can make a headache for a group of birdmen in December.


    And her Shen Qingwu is also a headache.


    Meeting the same kind, of course, is the favorite thing of many proud noble groups who boast of standing high in the cloud and disdaining the secular world.


    Shen Qingwu is looking forward to meeting the legendary devil.


    As for the outcome of the meeting, she didn''t care at all.


    Miss Shen''s arrogance made her very clear that all the people in this world should be played by her in applause.


    As for the people who can check and balance her, there are.


    It''s just that Shen, half of his body, is about to sink into the earth.


    Jing Hong lives out of Longteng without hesitation because she understands Shen Qingwu''s character.


    Just throwing out the devil''s name can make Shen Qingwu stop in the waiting of his heart and mind, and Li Nanfang gets a quiet and honest time to disappear.


    The time limit set by Jing Hong is half a year.


    Let boss Li live a life of ascetic monks in the past six months, and let him realize that it is totally wrong to provoke so many women.


    It is believed that in half a year, the life of Longteng base is enough to polish Li Nanfang into a young man with noble spirit.


    It''s better to live a normal life for a period of time. When the devil Yang Xiao comes and takes him away, we can help him solve the problem together and live a happy life from now on.


    It is true that Jing Hongming arranged Li Nan''s life as an elder.


    Unfortunately, he also knew that Li Nanfang could not be a peaceful person.


    Therefore, in half a year, if we can delay, we will delay.


    The longer Li Nanfang disappeared, the fewer people he would be harmed.


    Can the fact really be like Jing Hongming thought?


    Of course not.


    At least, in the Longteng training base, there is a woman waiting for Li Nanfang to marry the evil.


    After hearing the doctor''s long cry, Duan would like to grow a pair of wings and fly directly over.


    She finally understood that Duan Chu Huang had sent him to join the army.


    Li Nanfang is here, so she should be here.


    But why are there three different training areas in the same base and unit?


    Why can''t you even see it when it''s less than a kilometer away?


    This is the biggest question in my heart when I ran to the entrance of the passage leading to the training camp in the third district, and was stopped by the guard soldiers and then carried back by the instructor of the second district.


    "If you want to go there, you can have a chance next year. If you want to meet the people over there, you can also take part in the training for me and become one of the last 12 people selected by the whole training camp. You can meet the people from the three districts in the general training base. Of course, the premise is that the people you want to see also have to go to the end! "


    This is the second district instructor''s sporadic words to the lost paragraph.


    In this training camp, you can see your brother-in-law at the end of the selection process?


    Well, I''m serious about training.


    I can go to the end, and I believe my brother-in-law can also go to the end.


    Once she got serious, she could not compare with many male clan children in the second district.


    Duan''s family was in the army, and Duan had three years of military life.


    If she had no extraordinary ability, how could she have dared to follow Li Nanfang to the peninsula alone.


    From this day on, Longteng training base area 2 out of a code named "cuckoo bird" female lunatic.


    Also on the same day, there was a scum named "black dragon" in three districts.


    Li Nanfang survived the one hour siege.


    Although Jing Hong''s order was to "fight according to the dead", after he left, the ten brothers who were called on the stage to beat people immediately relaxed their hands and feet.


    No one is a fool.


    Li Nanfang is a "Jinghong ten uncles". Everyone hears it really.


    If you kill Jing Hongming''s nephew and nephew, are you still looking forward to asking for merit? Sayazi has no place to run.


    Therefore, after an hour, boss Li survived well, and relying on his super strong recovery ability, he only lay in the Infirmary of the base for three days, and then he was able to stand back on the training ground.


    But with the return of Li Nanfang, the recruits from the three districts, who had just passed three days of hard work but little training, began to have bad luck.


    During the emergency gathering at night, more than ten people''s shoes disappeared, which made the old black squad leader furious.When the team was training, a black foot swam around and tripped people from time to time, leading to the result of everyone''s practice was not as good as the champion in the primary school sports meeting.


    Gun training, bullets are gone.


    Fight training, all kinds of "hidden weapons" fly on the stage.


    After a hard day''s military training, the women soldiers took a hot bath, and they all had a pair of unscrupulous eyes at the window.


    All of these, thanks to one person, that is Li renzhuo.


    Li Nanfang was absolutely in every possible way. He committed almost all the army discipline that he could violate here.


    If it was not for the lack of alcohol, special cigarettes would have been confiscated.


    He must have drunk everyone without hesitation and set fire to the whole camp.


    I really think Li Nanfang is the kind of person who can swallow the breath after being beaten and stay here to obey the arrangement.


    You''re kidding!


    If he doesn''t get beaten, he may still wait for the training to finish before going home.


    Now, there are only two words "revenge" in his mind.


    Jinghongming doesn''t mean that he can''t let him go even if his leg breaks. He just won''t go, and he''ll have fun here.


    I''ll disturb you. When you ask me to go, I don''t want to go outside.


    At the beginning, the old black monitor and Gong Jian also tried to take turns to do ideological work for Li Nanfang.


    But then they gave up.


    On the one hand, there is no way to educate a scum into a pillar of the country.


    On the other hand, they found that Li NanFang''s mischief seemed to bring some unexpected benefits to the three district training camp.


    If there was no Li Nanfang, how could these recruits always keep alert when they go to bed every night to prevent their underwear from being stuffed into someone''s shoes.


    If there was no Li Nanfang, how could these new recruits run forward when they are training, just want to get rid of Li renscum and avoid the embarrassment of being bruised and bruised after tripping over.


    Without Li Nanfang, how could those female comrades work hard to learn fighting skills, hoping to surpass Gong Jian''s instructor''s level one day, and then turn someone''s scum into a sock.


    In short, after finding out that Li Nanfang stayed, there were many advantages.


    After secret consultation, the old black squad leader and Gong Jian instructor decided to follow the instructions of Jing Hong''s leader, leaving Li Nanfang in the base.


    Even if more people come to complain to them, it''s not negotiable.


    The scum can no longer want to be harassed.


    The two choices are either eliminated or become stronger than Li Nanfang.


    As a result, the daily training atmosphere in the three districts began to become extremely strange.


    But no matter how weird, it can not escape certain established things.


    Just like all the special forces training bases, there is a dance bell that will ring if anyone can''t support it, so does the Longteng training base.


    One month later, half of the remaining 80 people in the third district rang the bell with their pistols.


    Those people are gone.


    No one knocks them out, it''s their own choice to give up.


    Li Nanfang has also rung the bell.


    However, even if he rang the clock so loud that he didn''t stop all day, no one paid attention to him.


    Just like all the special forces training bases, there are people who cry and cry all day long and insist on going home, no matter what their training results are.


    That man is a mouse.


    Two months later, the four withered youth with obscene figure, obscene appearance, obscene voice and obscene temperament has turned into an elite person who can bear a load and cross-country for ten kilometers, and can also laugh and say, "black dragon, you trip me once less this time.".


    Just as all the training bases for special forces have high abilities after they have entered the army, they despise everyone, everything, even the supreme leader, but they can stay all the time and finally become the best soldiers in the whole base. So does the Longteng training base.


    Needless to say, you must know that this guy is Li Nanfang.


    In the second month, boss Li found that no matter how mischievous he was, he could not be released. After that, he accepted the arrangement of fate.


    From then on, I will be a conscientious recruit, waiting for time to pass quickly, finish early and go home early.


    But as he stopped, Gong Jian, who had been responsible for the three district training camp instructor for five consecutive years, suddenly found out.


    The achievements of all those who stayed in this session are far higher than those in previous years.


    Those who entered the palace two or three times also made great breakthroughs.


    If the result is attributed to Li NanFang''s foolishness, Gong Jian only wants to hit the wall with his head, but he has to admit that Li Renzha has made a lot of contribution.


    Time flies.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye in more than two months.If you want to ask Li Nanfang what he has gained here, it is also very commendable.


    First of all, after he returned to China, some of the fat meat that he had raised from his drunken life disappeared.


    And a group of comrades in arms in small matters, so that his emergency reaction speed back to the previous state, or even more improved.


    What is most worth mentioning is that his endurance, both physical and mental, has been enhanced to the extent that he himself is shocked.


    These are his own physical gains, and others are more.


    There was a little brother who called big brother black dragon all day long, mouse.


    There is a crazy man friend who is always pulling him to have a try, Manau.


    There is a talker who can talk with him at any time and anywhere. He is a fan of the same costume. He is a monkey.


    There is a girl who he really takes to be a brother, and does not have any dirty thoughts, little sheep.


    There is also a deadly enemy, viper, who wants to compete with him everywhere, but is always better than him in all aspects, viper.


    Perhaps it is God''s own arrangement, so that these people and Li Nanfang appear in the same cell, which means that they will become brothers of life and death fighting side by side in the future.


    Three months passed quickly, whether it was long or short.


    Longteng training base phase I training selection time.


    When the remaining thirty-nine men finally stood in line on the training ground like a soldier.


    Gong Jian''s eyes swept the audience, and his heart began to worry.


    What can I do?


    In the past years, there have never been so many people who have passed the examination and training. I really can''t do so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    The selection of Longteng training base, the first three months of training each year, is basically the same content.


    But in view of the fact that many of the past year''s winners come back, the base leader made a rule.


    That is to say, the performance standard of daily training assessment of each year should be improved by a level compared with that of the previous year.


    For example, the time of weight-bearing training should be less and less.


    For another example, in the process of fighting training, the defeat time against Gong Jian is getting longer and longer.


    Don''t look at it blindly. These standards only rise a little every year.


    It should be noted that the assessment standard of special forces is the lowest and the ultimate level of human beings.


    The fact that these people can pass the selection proves that they have broken through their own limits and human limits. They are much better than those who have finally stayed in the past years.


    This year, there are too many outstanding people in the three districts.


    According to the convention over the years, there will be about three to five people left in the three districts when the time comes.


    These people are directly drawn away, and they form a group with the people selected from the first district and the second district. After one month''s running in training, they can be taken out to carry out the task.


    Verify the level of these people through a real military mission.


    After the final qualification is determined, then these people will accept a secret mission and launch an attack towards the goal of becoming the soul of the new generation of dragon Teng army.


    It doesn''t make sense to say so much about the future.


    Now, 39 people are almost forming a company. How can we solve this problem.


    Gong Jian stood on the high platform of the training ground, worrying about the leaders above from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, it is not Gong Jian who makes decisions on such a happy and sad issue. He just needs to worry in his heart.


    The midday sun shines on people and dispels the biggest shadow on the whole training ground through the big iron gate of the training area.


    The old black squad leader was still smiling, but this time it was obvious that his smile was from genuine excitement and happiness.


    Black fat figure, with a speed completely incompatible with its body shape, jumped onto the high platform of the training ground, facing everyone and shouting: "stand at attention!"


    "Shua!"


    The sound of standing at attention.


    It seems to be infected by the old black squad leader, everyone''s faces also emerge with a smile from the bottom of their hearts.


    The happiest person among them, of course, is Li Nanfang.


    He has waited too long for this day.


    After three months of ascetic life, boss Li will fade out of his mouth.


    In the face of a few brave, tall, all kinds of postures of female special forces soldiers, but simply can not eat, he can persist in patience.


    But for so long, he didn''t smoke a cigarette, which almost drove him crazy.


    Fortunately, the dawn of hope is close at hand.


    Next must be the last selection of this training, Li Nanfang as long as in this selection, when an unimportant passer-by.


    They can be eliminated successfully.


    The result of elimination, of course, is to leave happily.


    No one will stay here to continue training. If Gong Jianna''s gang still don''t let him go, it''s just natural.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is very much looking forward to the old black monitor to say what the last selection method is.


    Hurry up to say it out, quickly implement, don''t delay the brothers to go home, holding the daughter-in-law and baby''s grand ambition.


    The old black squad leader did not live up to expectations and issued the order without any delay.


    "All of you, for three days, are free to move around the base. Three days later, your final selection begins. Disband


    As soon as the old black squad leader spoke.


    Don''t talk about Li Nanfang. The other people at the scene are all looking down.


    What do you mean? It''s said that the final selection will be held today. How can it become a break?


    No choice?


    It''s not that fun.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I hear you? I said disband! Of course, if you don''t want to be disbanded, you can report it immediately if you want to continue training. Instructor Gong Jian will arrange three-day training tasks for you. Does anyone want to continue training? "


    After the order was issued, everyone was still there. The old black squad leader was quite upset.


    Smile no longer, also put forward very reasonable choice suggestions.


    However, unless everyone is stupid, they will agree with the old black monitor''s suggestion.


    After three consecutive months of intense training, everyone was almost exhausted. It was not easy to have a rest time. Who should continue to participate in the training.


    Back to God, many recruits cried out in unison: "no!"


    "Disband if not, don''t let me repeat it!"


    As soon as the old black squad leader''s voice fell, everyone immediately ran away.


    What does it mean to be able to move freely for three days off?This means that you can go to the logistics office to get wine and cigarettes, go to the base restaurant to order anything you want, go to the Armament Department to pick up a ten shot shotgun, and go to the deep mountains and jungles of the base to shoot some wild rabbits for tooth sacrifice.


    There are many benefits.


    This is a hundred times better treatment than participating in the selection immediately, leaving in the dark after failure, continuing to suffer after success, and going out a hundred times better.


    Although Li Nanfang was not willing to leave immediately, he did not hesitate to choose the former between enjoying life immediately and living a few hard days.


    As for the questions that many people have discussed privately, such as why there is a holiday, what kind of form the final round of selection will be.


    Boss Li said, whatever he is!


    He doesn''t care about this kind of thing. No matter when and how the final round of selection is conducted, it is the beginning of his leaving this ghost place.


    With the dissolution of a group of recruits, the old black squad leader took Gong Jian, who was no less astonished than those recruits, and immediately went to the stone house office.


    The whole training ground was empty.


    But soon, with a shoulder length long hair girl figure, gallop to here.


    Duan looked around in a daze and couldn''t help shouting: "brother in law? Where are you, brother-in-law? "


    Where''s brother-in-law?


    He is now lying in the shade of a tree, smoking a special cigarette.


    As the old saying goes, "a cigarette after the event is better than a living immortal."


    For an old smoker, he didn''t smell the smell of tobacco for three months. After he was able to swallow the smoke, he was not changed by the Jade Emperor.


    In particular, it would be more comfortable to lie down in the middle of the day, not to be disturbed by that annoying assembly post, and not to think about giving the guy who had beaten him to sleep some nightmares tonight.


    Of course, if there is another beautiful woman around for him to play with.


    That''s the most perfect life, and you don''t have to think about leaving this kind of place.


    Yeah?


    There are really beautiful women.


    It''s so familiar.


    That long clothes Jue Mei, that head such as snow and silver hair, that show graceful back, how to look like - --- Yang Xiao!


    Li Nanfang Teng a carp stand up, the whole person immediately into the alert state.


    If conditions permit, he would like to find someone to come over, slap his face, and then ask the other party whether it hurts.


    If it hurts, it''s that I have hallucinations.


    If it was not for the illusion, how could Yang Xiao, the demon, regard him as the beauty, and for a long time, he would reflect who it was.


    Well, it must be an illusion. How can Yang Xiao be here.


    This is the Longteng training base, a top secret military area. How can ordinary people come in!


    Li Nan comforted himself in his heart, but his muscles became more and more tense.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao is not an ordinary person, and Li Nanfang does not have hallucinations.


    That demon is like a ghost, from a hundred meters away back to this side of the posture, in the blink of an eye has become a face-to-face stand in front of boss Li.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Let me see if you''re dead."


    The first conversation between them dissipated the slightly tense atmosphere here.


    Li NanFang''s whole person immediately relaxed, once again lazy to the ground, raised his eyes to look up at the sky.


    Yang Xiao is here to confirm his life and death.


    That proves that this guy didn''t want him to die, that is to say, Yang Xiao didn''t come to take the head of boss Li, and even protected him when necessary.


    After all, Yang Xiao said that Li Nanfang must die in his hands.


    Life threatening contact, Li Nanfang why nervous.


    "One?"


    A special cigarette was left by boss Li to Yang Xiao.


    The inquiry just now was just a little polite. When he picked up the cigarette box, Li Nanfang had already planned to send the cigarette out.


    For more than three months, I haven''t seen any acquaintances here.


    It''s not easy to find someone who has known him before. He has a feeling of "meeting an old friend in another country". Since he is an old friend, he should treat him with the best things.


    Li Nanfang has only two things that are precious.


    A box of cigarettes, a shuttle of spare bullets.


    If he could, he preferred to give the bullet to Yang Xiao, the kind that shot out with the muzzle.


    Unfortunately, his gun, let the mouse borrow to play some double gun training.


    "You''re thinking about how you can kill me."


    Yang Xiao''s voice came with the night wind.


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes helplessly.


    For this kind of demon who can''t beat, but can also be seen through the mind, in addition to rolling eyes, can there be a better way to deal with it?


    One kind of rolling eyes is helpless. The other is when people die. Boss Li suddenly feels that he can only face Yang Xiao in this way."In fact, you can warn there that someone is trespassing here. I think it''s still very difficult for me to leave safely from the gunpoint of so many excellent soldiers. What''s more, you have more powerful weapons. "


    Yang Xiao''s tone is not mixed with any emotion.


    But Li Nanfang can hear a trace of bitterness from his wife.


    Damned monster, you are a woman. I don''t want to think about it!


    has emerged from his mind that the experience of the man''s essence has been lost in a dream once. The person in the dream is Yang Xiao. When he thinks about it, Li Nanfang can''t stop vomiting. He wants to vomit everything in his stomach.


    "Li Nanfang, if you think about those dirty things again, I don''t mind sending you to another world at once!"


    There was no longer any complaint from the boudoir.


    The cold and vicious Yang Xiao is back.


    As long as Yang Xiao''s mood changes when he speaks, it will not trigger Li NanFang''s thoughts.


    "Do you think I''d like to think about those things. I haven''t touched a woman for three months. When I see a sow, I always have some reasonable ideas about men. What''s more, it''s your kind - wait a minute. "


    Li Nanfang pressed the feeling of nausea and regurgitation, just want to say what he wanted to say.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t look like a normal man. Can he be an ancient nine thousand year old master?


    In other words, among the numerous martial arts literary works, those male and female factory officials are the real masters in the world.


    Only those factory masters can practice that kind of insidious martial arts like Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang just wanted to ask, "brother Yang, are you a factory official?"


    But the words to the mouth, suddenly stopped.


    He raised his head for a moment, but in Yang Xiao''s eyes to see a different look, blurted out: "Yang coffin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    From the hidden caves in the golden triangle.


    When Yang coffin reached out and gently stroked Li NanFang''s cheek and said "you are mine", heaven and earth can testify that she has fallen in love with him.


    Green hill a farewell, it seems that Yang coffin in the emotional moment, because Li Nanfang received other people''s phone, and the heart was angry.


    Can move the true feelings of women, always can find a variety of reasons for the beloved.


    Is not at that time to answer a phone call, speak also open mouth.


    What''s the matter? Li Nanfang is such a scum of character.


    What she likes and loves is just such a scum. How can she leave together because he occasionally exposes his nature.


    Therefore, Yang coffin forgives Li Nanfang in his heart and finds it again.


    First, in the east coast of China, in the Qingshan women''s prison in eastern China, she and he experienced three days of mental confusion.


    Then there are the mountains and forests in Northeast China. She escorts his other women.


    Then it was the northwest frontier of China. She secretly followed him in order to ensure his safety. Even the door of the flaming valley of Kunlun Mountain was close before her eyes, and she did not go back to have a look.


    Finally came to the southernmost mountain forest of Hainan.


    For three months, both Yang coffin in the daytime and Yang Xiao in the night tried their best to avoid the patrolling soldiers and ensure that Li Nanfang was in her sight.


    For three months, Li Nanfang did not worry about food and drink in the base.


    How did Yang Xiao get over here?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know that.


    Yang Xiao himself did not consider these.


    Even she couldn''t understand whether the reason why she cared so much about Li Nanfang was that she was afraid that his accidental death would ruin the king Xuanyuan''s thousand year plan, or that the pure girl''s heart wanted to look at her lover all the time.


    No emotion is simple to pay, do not pray for return.


    The true love is the sincere emotion that we hope to get feedback from each other after giving.


    Yang Xiao wants to talk to Li Nanfang very much. Unfortunately, he can''t appear here as Yang coffin.


    Therefore, she had to bear to pay silently, trying to hide her feelings.


    But how to cover up, also can not hide the inner resentment.


    No matter how to cover it up, she couldn''t hide her loving eyes.


    So, when Li Nanfang suddenly looked up at the coffin, he could not help but blurt out the name.


    Yang Xiao''s whole body trembled at that time. If it wasn''t for the martial arts skills that she practiced since her childhood, she could be calm at any time, for fear that she would show her horse''s feet on the spot.


    "What Yang coffin?"


    Yang Xiao frowned and asked.


    Li Nan shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He picked up the cigarette in his hand and said, "nothing. I almost thought you were a woman. But then again, I would have doubted you were a woman if I hadn''t seen your Adam''s apple and knew you didn''t use any face changing technique at all. Tut Tut, you can''t be the factory master, are you? Do you know if you know the factory master, it is -- "


    " Li Nanfang, you want to die! "


    "No matter how much I want to die, you will not kill me."


    Li Nanfang is now determined to eat Yang Xiao, a casual attitude, it is that kind of attitude that people want to tear him apart.


    Of course, this kind of loafing also depends on Yang Xiao''s mentality.


    If one day this devil is not happy, regardless of will kill, boss Li will never have a chance like this.


    Well, in the end, it''s better to kill him first.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart.


    Yang Xiao, who was angry just now, laughed: "you are just playing tricks. You really want to kill me? As I said, you''re on the alert now, and you''re likely to make me die here. "


    Yang Xiao is telling the truth.


    This is the secret training base of Longteng. Although there are mountains all around, they are under the control of the military.


    Yang Xiao can rely on his high-strength skills to sneak in or leave quietly.


    But once his whereabouts are revealed, the military will kill him.


    He''s definitely in the wings.


    Nearly three months of time, Yang Xiao is here to live carefully.


    As a result, as soon as I saw Li Nanan today, I took the initiative to seduce Li Nanfang twice and forced him to die.


    This woman''s heart is really a sea needle.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that."


    Li Nan stretched out his cigarette end on the tree trunk, put his hands behind his head and lay on his back and said, "you are only aiming at me. I don''t need to drag others in. Everyone''s life here is more valuable than me. How can I try to entrap others for my own sake. "


    Li NanFang''s meaning is obvious.


    That is, once he gives warning, all the Longteng troops will go out, and Yang Xiao will surely die here.But in the process, I don''t know how many dragon Teng will die under this demon, so that so many people die for no reason, just to eliminate their own life threat.


    Even if Li Nanfang was a scum, he would not do such a thing.


    He was thinking for the Longteng base, or for the national interests. He did not have the heart to see Yang Xiao die.


    Yang Xiao also understood that it was because Li Nanfang had a chance to kill him, but he didn''t grasp it. He was a little happy.


    She laughed and said with a smile, "Li Nanfang, I don''t like the way you look now."


    "What''s wrong with my appearance?"


    "You''ve become better than you used to be, but not as strong as I expected."


    Yang Xiao''s words seem to be some of the donkey''s lips are not horse''s mouth, how can they become stronger but not stronger?


    But Li Nanfang is the first time to understand the meaning of her words.


    After three months of high-intensity military training, he has become more powerful than before, and his quality and ability have been significantly improved.


    But this is Li NanFang''s own growth.


    And in these three months, black dragon has been suppressed by him to sleep in the sea of Dantian Qi, and has never done anything hairy.


    Yang Xiao hopes to see Li Nanfang become stronger, which is the growth of black dragon.


    During this period, Li Nan Nan''s humanity overcame the demonic nature and greatly hindered the Xuanyuan King''s plan to restore his country.


    "Should I thank you for praising me, or should I be angry that you raise me as a sheep in a pen? I didn''t get stronger as you expected. It''s like the pig that Laozi stone raised. There is no meat in the place where the meat should grow. Yes, you can let me grow up according to your ideas. You can find me a woman. "


    In the face of this demon who can''t fight and can''t escape, Li Nanfang always makes his best use of the time.


    I can''t scold you, but I''ll run you with words.


    Don''t you know when I''m old?


    The slower the black dragon grows, the longer I live.


    It''s strange that I will do what you want.


    Of course, I will do it according to your idea, provided you find me a woman.


    Confucius said that March has no meat flavor, which is the state of Laozi now.


    What Li Nanfang said casually did not expect Yang Xiao to do.


    This guy in the whole range of Longteng training base, even walk carefully, where do you expect him to get a woman.


    If you really want to rob a big girl back, Li Nanfang will not stop.


    Is it true that the patrol soldiers in this base are ornaments? No matter where you look for women, they will disturb the whole base.


    At that time, it''s not that I want to kill you, it''s you who want to die.


    Laozi has no psychological pressure.


    Li NanFang''s mind was full of wishful thinking, and he was determined that Yang Xiao would not follow his will.


    Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, he saw the smile on Yang Xiao''s face even more.


    "Well, I''ll bring you a woman now. You don''t have to thank me. After all, I have done this kind of thing


    Finish this sentence, Yang Xiao''s figure wheezes disappears.


    Li Nanfang is stupid?


    This demon demon is dead and abnormal. Can''t he really rob the girl?


    No, he shouldn''t be so suicidal.


    Quan Dang Yang Xiao''s words just now are really farting. Li Nanfang closes his eyes and enjoys the comfortable life in the mountains and forests with the sky as the quilt and the ground as the mat.


    It''s just that soon, he doesn''t feel comfortable.


    In the quiet night, you can feel the change of atmosphere caused by Yang Xiao''s return. At the same time, there is another footstep and a woman''s voice when Yang Xiao comes back together.


    "Where is my brother-in-law?"


    Fragmentary?


    The unique address and familiar voice made Li Nanfang change from a comfortable and comfortable posture to standing up to look at the source of the sound.


    At one glance, she was a girl with tears in her eyes and threw her arms on him.


    "Brother in law, I miss you so much. I miss you so much."


    Tears wet Li NanFang''s clothes, two hands cling to his neck, when he finally recovered from his astonishment, when he looked at Duan scattered behind him, he could not see Yang Xiao at all.


    What else can''t this demon do?


    He said he would send a woman to me, but he did.


    It''s not the first time for her to do such a thing.


    Yang Xiao is not the first time to send a woman to Li Nanfang.


    At the beginning, the God of Huaye was transformed into the God of Zhanxing in the shape of Yang coffin, and then today''s Duan sporadic.


    Yang Xiao''s behavior is just incredible.


    Can you copy thousands of Yang Xiao and give them to all the loyal male fans of Li Nanfang and Xiaoyi?The answer is, No.


    Yang Xiao is a man from South China.


    She can only do such things for Li Nanfang.


    As for others, we can only pray that when we see Yang Xiao, we can live safely.


    As Yang Xiao leaves, Duan lies on Li NanFang''s body, telling his missing feelings.


    What brother-in-law and sister-in-law do in the deep mountains and forests is not enough for foreigners.


    It is worth saying that the main gate of Longteng training base.


    Under the cover of night, more than a dozen large military trucks slowly drove into the base and finally stopped in the underground parking lot of the base.


    Here, President Chu, Gong Jian, monitor Laohei, monitor and instructor of the first and second districts, as well as the main leaders of the base, as well as Jing Hongming, who had already arrived yesterday, gathered here.


    All of us are staring at the people of the highest scientific research unit in Huaxia. They remove a set of strange high-tech instruments from the car and quickly send them to the underground research institute.


    The whole handling work was carried out in an orderly manner.


    The highest scientific research officer in charge of this transportation task was not correct. He stepped forward to Jing Hongming, President Chu and others. The two sides exchanged military courtesy, followed by a cordial handshake.


    "Is that what you call military training, Colonel?"


    Principal Chu raised his finger to the instruments and asked with a smile.


    The Colonel Lu, with pride and pride on his face, said, "yes, this is the virtual reality military training technology that we mentioned in the encrypted communication yesterday."


    "Virtual reality?"


    "Yes."


    Colonel Lu nodded solemnly, looked at the scientific instruments and said, "in foreign countries, this technology is called wilderness survival training."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Virtual reality, English for "virtual reality", referred to as "VR".


    Virtual reality technology is an important direction of simulation technology. It is a combination of simulation technology and computer graphics, man-machine interface technology, multimedia technology, sensor technology, network technology and other technologies. It is a challenging interdisciplinary frontier discipline and research field.


    Since the 1930s, the preliminary idea of this technology has been put forward.


    However, the scientific theory conception can only develop slowly because of the limitation of the development of human science and technology. On the contrary, it is the transcendence of human thought that transfers the development limited by reality to literary works.


    As early as the 1950s, science fiction writers began to dabble in virtual world content.


    In 1951, Ray Bradbury, a North American science fiction writer, told the story of a pair of children in a virtual nursery in his science fiction prairie.


    This can be called, virtual reality technology conception, the originator of literature transfer.


    Before the 1960s, with the promotion of various literary works and the invention of computer, virtual reality technology has finally changed from simple conception to dynamic simulation with sound and shape.


    At that time, xueduo''s volunteers who accepted the research experiment delivered the most shocking words: "I see myself in another world."


    This is absolutely comparable to what Armstrong said when he landed on the moon: "one small step for me, one big step for mankind.".


    But just as Eminem heard another voice of God coming from nowhere after he said that famous saying, there must be very strange events when human beings try to break through the conventional natural forces and try to touch the power that heaven forbids them to touch.


    During the ten years from 1960s to 1970s, it was a turbulent decade in China and also a dark age for the development of virtual reality technology.


    What was the relationship between the development of this advanced technology in Europe and the United States and the changes of the ancient Chinese situation?


    The reason is that the original idea of this technology is derived from the ancient Chinese Taoist cultivation thought.


    Taoist Qigong has a long history.


    All Qigong masters pay attention to the common world and open up the sea of knowledge in the cultivation stage.


    In fact, understanding the sea is the origin of ideas and the key to the formation of virtual reality technology conception.


    The idea is the center of the competition among masters, chess players, musicians and painters. It is an indisputable fact that you have already played countless rounds in your mind before you start to act.


    "People do not move, meaning first", this old saying, is the real originator of virtual reality technology.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Western invaders opened the door of the late Qing Dynasty. They not only took away the antiques and treasures inherited by China for thousands of years, but also took away many Chinese ideological works advanced from the whole world, and bred and developed in the wilderness.


    However, no matter how they developed, they came from the ancient inheritance of China.


    Since it is inherited in China, it is bound to be affected by the general trend of China.


    If China is weak, the world will be in turmoil.


    If China is strong, the world will be stable.


    The establishment of new China is the beginning of the concept of virtual reality technology. The turbulent decade was one in which virtual reality technology never developed.


    If it was not for the influence of China''s general situation, how could the technology, which had long been conceived, stagnate.


    If it wasn''t for those foreign devils who stole the ideas of Chinese ancestors and assumed the name of virtual reality, how could it be that no one mentioned the founder of this technology at a time when the technology has begun to tell development.


    The generator is a German scientist''s own conception and invention, so the name of Siemens has been handed down for centuries.


    Virtual reality technology embezzles Chinese heritage, so up to now, no one has said that "VR glasses" is invented.


    Only when the Chinese people have developed this technology will its name be recorded in the world history.


    Before the 1980s, all the people involved in this study died strangely in the process of trying to touch the power beyond nature.


    Only those writers who kept imagining the development of this technology survived.


    In literary works, the idea of adding this technology belongs to the old beauty''s wisdom.


    But they made the right choice.


    It''s just that it''s not good enough. Otherwise, we won''t see any classics handed down so far.


    On the contrary, Huaxia, as the orthodox inheritor of this technological thought, can make this technology develop and grow both from the perspective of real scientific research and literary conception.


    When the science fiction about the virtual world in western countries is gradually declining, the "virtual games" in Chinese network literature really shoulder the important task of scientific research thought inheritance.


    It can be seen that Chinese network literature is definitely an important development of world culture and thought.Otherwise, it will not be called the world, the three wonders of world culture, together with North American movies and Oriental movies.


    So, you look at the network, especially the legitimate version, or very good.


    Physical and mental health, happy mood.


    Cough, go back to the point.


    Virtual reality technology, originated from Chinese Taoist thought, took shape in North America.


    Its technical fields include simulation environment, perception, natural skills and sensing equipment.


    The simulation environment is a real-time and dynamic three-dimensional realistic image generated by computer.


    Perception refers to the ideal virtual reality technology, which should have the perception of all people. In addition to the visual perception generated by computer graphics technology, there are also senses of hearing, touch, force, movement, and even smell and taste. It is also called multi perception.


    Natural skills refer to the movement of human head, eyes, gestures, or other human behaviors. The computer processes the data corresponding to the participants'' actions, and makes real-time response to the user''s input, and respectively feeds back to the user''s facial features.


    Sensing equipment refers to three-dimensional interactive equipment.


    According to the general trend, this series of technological development must be completely completed in China.


    After more than 20 years of secret military research and research, Huaxia is finally ahead of the world and has successfully developed the first batch of high-tech equipment that can truly realize virtual reality.


    The first use of this equipment is in military training, used in the Chinese Longteng base.


    When the Colonel Lu said the words "wilderness survival training", the personnel inside Longteng were obviously in a daze.


    Why can be stupefied?


    I believe that a lot of young men who hold mobile phones and computers all day and shout "good luck, eat chicken tonight" will shout, isn''t this a game.


    Stupid!


    After thousands of years of lagging development, the high-tech technology inherited from the Chinese Taoist thought has made some people play games at home instead of contributing to the country?


    In other words, China is developing while other countries are retreating.


    From a western country that a hot shooting game, in fact, is the performance of human thought degradation.


    The game starts with virtual display technology, but it allows people to face virtual characters in reality, then fantasize about virtual characters, and then enter another virtual world.


    This is a departure from the central idea of the interaction between virtual reality and reality, which makes all people indulge in a more virtual world.


    This is absolutely a vicious means to hinder human development.


    We advise those young people who shout "eat chicken" all day long to get rid of the ideological control of those foreign hairy devils as soon as possible.


    They are lowering the IQ of Chinese people.


    They are mentally retarded posture, the intelligence quotient of Chinese youth is pulled down to the same level as them, and then use their rich experience of mental retardation to eat away our wisdom.


    Therefore, cherish life and stay away from eating chicken.


    Cough, it''s a long way off.


    After more than 20 years of painstaking research, the highest Research Institute of Chinese military has finally realized the application of virtual reality technology in military field.


    Coincidentally, the selection of Longteng training base this session, there is a blowout phenomenon of talents, there is no way to use the traditional selection method, to survive the fittest.


    As a result, the cooperation between the supreme scientific research institute and Longteng training base is a natural result.


    "Headmaster Chu, it will take about two to three days to debug the instruments and equipment. You can also leave battle commanders here to work with us to improve the selection content of Longteng elite. It is really the time for the selection to start. Let''s set it at eight o''clock the day after tomorrow. "


    After carefully explaining the relevant technical information to the main leaders of Longteng training base, Col. Lu of the highest scientific research institute said their requirements.


    Of course, President Chu provided all the conveniences.


    And to set an example to stay, to help colleagues of the highest scientific research institute, improve the preparation before selection.


    In fact, all of us, including President Chu, are curious about this technology that was first researched and succeeded in China. It is necessary to have a personal experience.


    Three days is nothing compared with three months.


    Li Nanfang has been here for so long. It''s not enough to enjoy the gentle town for three days.


    But in order to get rid of this kind of hardship after today, he must adjust his mentality and participate in the final selection of Longteng training camp in the way of the weakest chicken.


    Duan sporadic also passed the initial selection of the training camp in the second district.


    The sister-in-law, who knows her brother-in-law''s mind, will of course follow his brother-in-law and prepare to be a passer-by in the next training, and then leave this bitter place happily with her brother-in-law.


    When the assembly whistle sounded, the two people waved goodbye and rushed to their respective assembly sites.Li Nanfang is before leaving, around the eyes, trying to find Yang Xiao.


    To tell you the truth, although Yang Xiao will eventually become his biggest enemy, this evil spirit always comes to help boss Li meet some small wishes at the right time. Such a helper is really hard to find in the world. You should be polite and thank you.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang can''t see where that demon went at a glance.


    When the collective whistle sounded for the third time, Li Nanfang had to face the afterglow of the sunset and return.


    A figure appeared in the shade of a hundred meters away.


    Silver long hair in the setting sun, flashing a little black luster, it is completely restored to the original, always give people a kind of unreal feeling.


    Also untrue, there is Yang Xiaoyao looking at Li NanFang''s back which has entered the training base and said to the air, "come out."


    Li Nanfang is immersed in the gentle countryside, perhaps not aware that there is another person in the surrounding mountains.


    But Xuanyuan won''t ignore that person.


    As his voice fell, Shen Qingwu came out from behind a huge stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    For three months, Shen Qingwu has been staying in Longteng training base.


    As far as the instructor was concerned, he was dismissed by many new teachers.


    We just feel sorry for not seeing such a beautiful instructor.


    Li Nanfang also has a bit of self blame, because he casually a joke, let a beautiful woman was cold Jing red dress forced to reprimand.


    But soon, these regrets and remorse were dispelled by intense training.


    They forget the woman Su Yang.


    Su Yang did disappear in Longteng training base.


    But when Su Yang disappeared, another Shen Qingwu appeared.


    Miss Shen lived in the base for three months, waiting for today.


    At that time, Jing Hongming seemed to casually mention that "the devil is coming". The original intention was to let Shen Qingwu divert his attention and stop thinking about Li Nanfang.


    Jing Hongming''s goal has been achieved, but also said that the fact.


    Yang Xiao is really here.


    Shen Qingwu also got his wish to see this guy, who can make Long Teng feel headache when he raises it in December.


    "Yang Xiao?"


    Shen Qingwu asks.


    Yang Xiao did not answer, but he gave the answer with this silence.


    Nonsense?


    Apart from the king, who else can walk on the ground here.


    Shen Qingwu understood, still staring at the past, put on a lazy posture, the most beautiful smile thrown in the past.


    "You are very handsome. You are the most beautiful of all the men I have ever seen."


    Shen Qingwu stood a hundred meters away and said this to Yang Xiao.


    Her voice is not big, ordinary people are difficult to hear, but this sentence can not escape Yang Xiao''s ears.


    "Hahaha, for the sake of your speaking, I decided not to kill you this time."


    Yang Xiao was obviously in a happy mood. Laughing to avoid Shen Qingwu''s death, Yang Xiao asked: "do you think my name is more pleasant to hear, I am more handsome, or is Li Nan''s name pleasant to hear, and he is more handsome?"


    This problem seems to become Yang Xiao is praised by others, fixed pattern problem.


    All people who hear this question will be slightly stunned, Shen Qingwu is no exception.


    After the stupefied, she was full of shame and vexation, and only Miss Shen was the only one.


    What Miss Shen hates the most is that Li person scum.


    Qingshan women''s prison didn''t kill the guy, and almost paid himself in.


    Came to the Dragon Teng training base, want to deal with each other well, but was Li Nanfang a black dragon attached to the body of the roar scared out of color.


    Shen Qingwu, who is extremely proud of her, used to control all factors in her hands no matter what she did.


    as a result, no matter what she did against Li Nanfang, there would be accidents.


    This time is no exception.


    When reminded by Jinghong life, Shen Qingwu is full of curiosity about this demon named Yang Xiao.


    Miss Shen usually has no fun in life. She stares at Li Nanfang and waits for the devil to come. That''s the best choice for him to relieve boredom.


    After waiting for three months, I didn''t see the devil.


    OK, Miss Shen can bear it.


    At last the devil showed up, No.


    Three days ago, Shen Qingwu accidentally found Yang Xiao, who is not part of the Longteng training base.


    Although Miss Shen Da is crazy and proud, she also has arrogant capital. Her fighting strength is not inferior to that group of birdmen in Longteng December. She has learned the unique martial arts of the beggars'' sect since ancient times.


    Ordinary soldiers can''t detect Yang Xiao''s trace. She can.


    So after Yang Xiao enters the base and takes some of them away, Shen Qingwu immediately follows him and enters the deep mountain and old forest together.


    It''s just that after that, it''s not so good.


    Shen Qingwu is only a moment of Leng Shen God, lost the goal of Yang Xiao.


    For three days, she could only hide in the dark place nearby. Seeing Li Nanfang and Hu tianheidi, she could not find Yang Xiao.


    This kind of feeling that she knows someone is there and still can''t find that person can drive Miss Shen crazy.


    What makes her more irritable is that Li Nanfang and Duan do sporadically in this deep mountain and old forest.


    It has long been said that Shen Qingwu, the youngest daughter of Shen Qingwu, is extremely pampered and connived by him. Shen Qingwu is allowed to do anything, but only two things can''t cross the line.


    First, national interests should not be harmed.


    Second, she must always be perfect.


    Shen Qingwu is more than 30 years old and looks like a girl in her twenties.


    But no matter how well it is maintained, it is also on the surface of Kung Fu. The development inside the body will not stop.


    Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, fifty sit and suck.This proverb used to describe women is not the wind from the pit.


    You let an older single young woman, for three days in a row, look at those indecent things and listen to that indecent voice.


    Excuse me, Shen Qingwu didn''t jump into a rage and killed the shameless pair of men and women under her palm. Has she been very kind?


    In this way, she took Yang Xiao''s great curiosity and stayed here for three days.


    Finally, Li Nanfang was attracted by the collective whistle, and finally at the last moment of Li NanFang''s departure, he saw the devil he could not find these days.


    The skill of the devil is unfathomable.


    The appearance of the devil is really man and nature.


    Shen Qingwu has been single for more than 30 years. After three months of waiting, she has endured three days of soul torture and finally met a perfect man.


    Dare you say that she won''t be moved?


    Therefore, Shen Qingwu did not show the usual arrogance, but also expressed sincere praise to a man for the first time.


    As a result, the man is very ungrateful!


    When you''re free, why do you compare yourself with scum like Li Nanfang?


    It''s insulting to Miss Shen. For the first time in her life, she was moved.


    It''s a long story.


    A person who is not confident enough to compare with Li Renzha, does not know that Shen Qingwu continues to praise her.


    Don''t you want to know who is better between you and Li Nanfang?


    OK, I''ll tell you.


    Shen Qingwu blushed, took a deep breath, and said again, "your name is good. Everyone knows the name of Yang Zuo Shi. You yourself, like the Yang Zuo Shi in Gu Long''s works, is as graceful and elegant as Yang Zuoyu. But it''s a pity. "


    Shen Qingwu looks at Yang Xiao''s face and says slowly: "no matter your name or your people, compared with Li Nanfang, they are quite different."


    Finish this sentence, Shen Qingwu immediately whole body muscle tension, made to deal with any accident preparation.


    This kind of foresight and foresight is undoubtedly very correct.


    Because with the fall of her voice, when she was just ready, Yang Xiao, a hundred meters away, suddenly rushed to her with boundless anger.


    The delicate palm of the skin wins snow all the time, five fingers separate to make a "claw" action.


    When Shen Qingwu has a clear look at the hand and subconsciously exits for more than ten meters, she finds that Yang Xiao has restrained her murderous spirit and stopped her hand at the moment when she starts to retreat.


    A drop of cold sweat drips down from Shen Qingwu''s hair.


    Miss Tang didn''t even feel the first big fight in the eyes of Miss Tang.


    Yang Xiao is really the devil.


    No, it''s a pervert, to be exact.


    If he was not a pervert, how could he have such a high level of martial arts? What''s more, he is obviously very young.


    Shen Qingwu only felt that the strong self-confidence he had kept for many years had collapsed at this moment.


    She is the little princess of the Shen family in Beijing. She is the leader of the beggars'' sect. She has been practicing martial arts since childhood. With her brilliant natural posture, she has become a master of numerous birdmen. Once she gets serious, she will definitely be able to turn Li Nanfang, the 18th best master in the world, into a smelly sock.


    Once upon a time, Shen Qingwu felt that no one could match her talent.


    She is a talented person who comes from a well-known family, has excellent qualifications and knows how to work hard.


    She can look down upon the world and despise all living beings.


    But after facing Yang Xiao, she really began to shake these ideas.


    There are others who are better than her. What can she be proud of?


    In fact, Shen Qingwu doesn''t need to belittle herself so much.


    Under the circumstances just now, Li Nanfang came here only when Yang Xiao put his finger into his skull and wondered why I was dead?


    If Hu destroys Tang, Lao Hu will definitely hold this palm and exchange injuries for injuries.


    However, Shen Qingwu can step back calmly and won''t be defeated by Yang Xiao, which proves that she has the capital to be arrogant all the time.


    It''s just that now she''s nothing but a fan of the game.


    It''s also because Yang Xiao explained to stop that she didn''t have the chance to deeply understand the strength level of this demon.


    "I won''t kill you."


    More than ten meters away, Yang Xiao carried his hands behind him, as if he remembered something very happy. He looked up at the sky and said, "you should be the fifth person alive to answer this question. Forget it, whether he is the fifth. From Yue Zitong to you, I don''t have to kill Li Nanfang in advance for the same answer. "


    Yang Xiao seems to be talking to himself.


    What she said was exactly the question of "who is more handsome, whose name is better to hear" after he first met Yue Zitong and heard Li Nanan''s name for the first time after he joined the WTO.


    It doesn''t matter how many people have answered this question.Yang Xiao only knew that according to the agreement, if more than three people said Li Nanfang was not handsome, he would immediately kill Li Nanfang.


    Fortunately, he didn''t want to do that now, so he found a reason not to let himself continue with that boring question.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t know what nerves Yang Xiao has committed and is not in the mood to take care of the fifth and sixth things. She just asks her most concerned question: "are you here to kill Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, it is not. Li Nanfang will die in my hands, but not now, not here? "


    "When and where was that?"


    Shen Qingwu continues to ask questions, but Yang Xiao obviously has no mood to answer this time.


    "If I''m right, you''re here to make sure Li Nanfang is alive until you kill him. Right? "


    Another question.


    In the first sentence, Shen Qingwu wanted to get an answer, but this time he didn''t mean to ask for an answer. Wu Zi continued: "if I killed Li Nanfang ahead of time, what would you do?"


    Shen Qingwu''s words are obviously threatening.


    What she said was how much she thought. At this moment, she really wanted to kill Li Nanan in advance and see Yang Xiao''s reaction.


    Yang Xiao did react, but obviously overreacted.


    Figure shaking, a hand suddenly seized Shen Qingwu''s neck.


    Yang Xiao seems to be crazy, roared: "Li Nanfang, why do I feel he is dead?"


    Xuanyuan king in this moment, the whole body sends out the ferocity enough to frighten the birds and beasts around him to death.


    Because Shen Qingwu said that sentence in the moment, he suddenly felt that the black dragon completely occupied Li NanFang''s body.


    There is only one possibility.


    Li Nanfang is dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Is Li Nanfang dead?


    Whether from a medical point of view, or from a practical point of view, his current state is not dead.


    But at this time, he was no different from the dead.


    All functions of the body disappear with the neural control of the brain, and temporarily stagnate.


    Only the heart is still meticulously carrying out the mission of the most important organ of the human body.


    The black dragon, originally silent in the air sea of Dantian, has been sleeping happily for a few days.


    Suddenly, he found that Li Nan Nan''s whole body function had changed unreasonably. He was so scared that the black dragon jumped up and swam around Li Nan''s body, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Before that, I didn''t feel any danger at all.


    I even felt that this place was safer than any other corner of the world, so I went to sleep peacefully. How could an accident happen suddenly.


    From the black dragon''s point of view, only found Li Nanfang lying on a soft capsule bed, his whole head covered by an iron can.


    The heart is beating, but its brain has no real response.


    This means that Li NanFang''s humanity has disappeared.


    What''s the principle?


    What is that tin for?


    Having lived in Jiuyou world for thousands of years, the black dragon, who has finally reborn the world with the help of the dark disaster star, thinks that he knows a lot about the existing high-tech phenomena in the world.


    For example, it took decades to build a grand canal to get to Jiangdu. Now it takes only a plane to get there.


    Black dragon in Li NanFang''s body, very familiar with these things he did not see.


    But today, the development of the outside world has opened his eyes again.


    They''ve come up with something that can destroy human consciousness.


    No matter what the purpose of those people outside, to Li Nanfang to do such a thing, for black dragon, is absolutely comparable to the good news from the blue.


    The black dragon has been hiding in Li NanFang''s body for many years, thinking about occupying this body all the time.


    At the moment, Li NanFang''s human nature completely disappeared. It was just a moment of stupidity, and the roarer stretched out his unreal body to penetrate Li NanFang''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons and completely replaced him.


    But is it really as simple as it is?


    Of course not.


    The black dragon did occupy Li NanFang''s body, but this body is not as good as a walking corpse. Except the heart is still beating, all parts of his body have no reaction.


    In the final analysis, Li NanFang''s body can not escape from the state of normal people.


    If you want to walk upright, open your mouth and talk, you need the brain to control the stick of a man to do some evil things.


    No matter how the black dragon is a cow, it is impossible for him to change his brain.


    If he wants to control Li Nanfang, he must first control his brain.


    But now, boss Li, I don''t think so.


    After the black dragon gradually understood this truth, he was completely crazy, and kept walking and roaring all over his body, but he could not bring about any change in reality.


    From an outsider''s point of view, Li Nanfang, like other people who participated in the virtual reality military training, quietly "slept" in the past.


    That''s what people think.


    There is no such connection between the dragon and the south.


    Xuanyuan king didn''t see Li Nanfang with his own eyes, but he could feel clearly the thundering roar of black dragon and the incomparable silence of Li Nanfang in this roar.


    At the same time, Shen Qingwu casually said "kill Li Nanfang ahead of time". The result was not too good.


    From extreme stillness to extreme motion.


    Yang Xiao''s momentum change, bold hand, there is no sign of any sign, this let the poor Shen Qingwu how to react.


    When Miss Shen realized her deep danger, she had been lifted from the ground by Yang Xiao''s neck.


    Shen Qingwu feels more and more pressure from her fingertips on her neck, and her breathing becomes more and more difficult. I really regret it.


    I regret that I didn''t take the army of beggars'' sect into Longteng training base. I have to come here alone to enjoy different fun.


    Regret to learn that Yang Xiao is here, foolishly ran over alone, did not inform anyone.


    If this is strangled by Yang Xiao, the body will be thrown into the gully.


    No one knows where she died.


    I don''t want to die.


    I haven''t finished my job as the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    I haven''t got to the old man of Shen family. I''ll go to the earth first.


    What''s more, I''ve been popular for more than 30 years in my life, and I haven''t tasted what it''s like to be a man.


    Damned Jing Hongming, deceived my mother that the devil is highly skilled, but IQ degradation, it is easy to deal with.Is that easy to deal with?


    If you don''t agree, you''ll kill.


    You didn''t recognize that. That sentence just now meant threatening you and frightening you.


    Psychosis, it''s just a psychopath.


    Next life, remember, absolutely can''t provoke this kind of brain water all have no the silly deficient devil.


    About to be strangled this period of time, Shen Qingwu''s mind turned countless ideas.


    But thinking, she suddenly found that she was still alive.


    Don''t know when, Yang Xiao unexpectedly took back the hand that pinches her neck.


    Shen Qingwu slowly opened his eyes and saw Yang Xiao with a cold face. The violent atmosphere still exists, but it is obvious that she will not be killed immediately.


    "Take me to find Li Nanfang."


    The tone of Yang Xiao''s speech, not serious Jing Hong Ming, can give people a feeling of shivering all over.


    Shen Qingwu instead laughed: "take you to find Li Nanfang? You, hey, don''t get me wrong. Although I wish I could tear that scum into pieces, so far, I haven''t thought about killing him. I just want to tell you that he is now in a rather secret place. Once you go in with me, you will probably never come out again. "


    "Take me to find Li Nanfang."


    For Shen Qingwu''s kind reminder, Yang Xiao simply did not appreciate his request.


    Shen Qingwu was not happy and said, "are you really short of brain power? As I said, Li Nanfang will not die. You may die here, don''t you understand? Anyway, how do you feel that Li Nanfang is dying? He should now - "


    " I said, take me to find Li Nanfang! "


    "Good, good. I''m afraid of you. If you have the ability, follow me."


    Shen Qingwu, who is in her thirties, is obviously coquettish when she says this.


    Her coquettish use in Yang Xiao that kind of demon body, have no use at all.


    It''s just that if someone with a good eye comes over and has a look, Shen Qingwu''s attitude towards Yang Xiao is obviously that of a little aunt who tries to please boss Li after she finds out that she has done something wrong.


    It''s over.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Shen Qingwu seems to be really interested in Yang Xiao.


    This is to let the sky cover their eyes, can''t bear to see what happened.


    Shen Qingwu, the most proud, aloof and domineering eldest daughter of the clan in China, has been in love for the first time since she was single for more than 30 years. The person she likes is the Xuanyuan king who always keeps her daughter''s body and becomes a man only in the dark.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao does not know the emotional changes of Shen Qingwu at all.


    Following Shen Qingwu''s back, he slowly walks towards the Longteng training base. Yang Xiao keeps alert while his muscles are tight. On the other hand, he continues to feel the changes of black dragon.


    Just now, when the black dragon occupied Li NanFang''s body, his silent roar really scared the Xuanyuan king.


    Li Nanfang is responsible for the development plan of flame Valley for thousands of years.


    The black dragon did not fully grow up, Li Nanfang was completely abandoned.


    This is not in line with the situation mentioned above of the gods left over by Xuanyuan kings of all dynasties.


    If Li NanFang''s humanity is really devoid and controlled by the black dragon, Yang Xiao may not have much psychological obstacle in cutting off the head of boss Li.


    But the question is, does a semi-finished black dragon work?


    Can the black dragon, without the suppression of dark disaster star, continue to grow in the way that Xuanyuan king wants?


    Yang Xiao''s psychological activities are more complicated than Shen Qingwu.


    Until he really stepped into the gate of Longteng training base, his mind just slightly calmed down.


    Because the roar of the black dragon is getting smaller and smaller, with endless reluctance and confusion in the voice.


    This proves that it has not realized its ideal, which is a good thing.


    Just, what did Li Nanfang do, let the black dragon occupy his body, also have no reaction?


    In the thought of flowers, Shen Qingwu takes Yang Xiao and walks into an apartment style dormitory of the military area command.


    Throw a uniform to Yang Xiao.


    "I asked you to take me to Li Nanfang. What did you bring me here and what does this dress mean?"


    Peace of mind Yang Xiao, also more words.


    Shen Qingwu, on the other hand, glanced at the past with an idiot''s eyes, and coldly hummed: "do you think you can walk into the place where Li Nanfang is now? Change your clothes and follow me. I really don''t understand how people with intelligence quotient like you can achieve such a high level of martial arts. "


    Shen Qingwu spared no effort to attack Yang Xiao with his mouth gun.


    It seems that it is her greatest pleasure to scold the devil.


    Yang Xiao was not really a fool. At that time, he understood Shen Qingwu''s intention. Seeing that this woman was for the sake of the king, he spared her disrespect temporarily.Yang Xiao did not speak, holding the military uniform in his hand and staring at Shen Qingwu.


    As time went by, Shen Qingwu was finally staring at Yang Xiao and couldn''t stand it. He snapped and asked, "change clothes quickly. What do you always stare at me for?"


    "I don''t like it. When I change clothes, someone is watching."


    "You, hum, what are you pretending to be? Do you think my mother would like to see your smelly man change clothes?"


    Shen Qingwu saw that his careful thinking was seen through. He scolded him fiercely and walked out of the room. He also deliberately knocked the door of the room.


    Under the cover of the sound of the door, she immediately flew to the window of the room with a ghostly speed.


    Miss Shen has seen men, and she has seen Li Nanfang naked and "hanging" in the past three days. It''s just that, in her opinion, it doesn''t really interest her.


    But somehow, she was full of curiosity about Yang Xiao''s body.


    I just want to see what kind of strong body is hidden under the devil''s broad clothes.


    Crawling in the window, you can see Yang Xiao with his back to the window. He slowly stretches his arms and stretches his robe. As long as the clothes are put in other places, Yang Xiao''s back can be revealed.


    After all, this is the South China Sea tropical area, who has nothing to wear several layers of clothes.


    Can be in Shen Qingwu careful dirty flutter to jump non-stop, suddenly feel in front of a flower.


    The damned devil Yang Xiao threw his robe over and covered the whole window glass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "Hypocrisy!"


    A robe blocked the window tightly. Shen Qingwu could not see what she wanted to see any more. She could not help cursing.


    Is there any man in the world who doesn''t like to be peeped at by women?


    Hypocrisy is hypocrisy.


    Miss Shen is willing to watch you change clothes secretly. It''s a blessing you''ve made in your lifetime. How can you be so disrespectful.


    Shen Qingwu scolded Yang Xiao''s 18 generations of ancestors in her heart. She opened the door with a bang, but she immediately gave up all her angry thoughts and turned her head to look at it.


    Handsome!


    It''s just amazing.


    It is often said that once the ugliest man puts on his military uniform, his appearance will be improved by several levels.


    It''s not a big deal that Yang Xiao''s unique male face, with his military uniform as a backdrop, has fascinated Shen Qing, an older single young woman.


    At this moment, Miss Shen has only one idea.


    Whatever you are, you will never run away from the man my aunt likes.


    Yang Xiao, you are waiting to be the Minister of Miss Shen!


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Xiao''s words interrupted Shen Qingwu''s distortion.


    The woman nodded dully, then shook her head abruptly, picked up the pride in her bones and blood again, and snorted out a sentence with her nose: "wait. You''ve changed your clothes. I haven''t


    What is Shen Qingwu wearing now?


    Of course, it was her beggar dress.


    After Shen Jinghong is deprived of the power, she can only wait for her life.


    She''s not a soldier. She''s dressed up that day, even if she wears a uniform.


    That kind of uniform is not as comfortable as the "Dragon Robe" of the leader of the beggars'' sect. Shen Qingwu returns to the beggar''s dress without restraint, and doesn''t mind what other people in the base think of her when she swaggers out every day.


    If she is like this, it is not impossible to take Yang Xiao to the underground training ground.


    After all, Miss Shen traveled across the whole Longteng base, relying not on a military rank, but on the other people''s face and the special pass hanging around her neck all the time.


    However, after the injustice of wanting to see Yang Xiao change clothes was broken, she suddenly thought of another way to attract Yang Xiao''s attention.


    You change clothes and don''t let me see.


    I''ll change clothes for you to see.


    No matter what kind of mood Yang Xiao is, Shen Qingwu steps into the room and leaves the door open. She takes off her clothes.


    She is full of confidence in her body.


    If someone like Li Nanfang comes here, I''m afraid she''ll come up howling only when she takes off her coat.


    Of course, no matter Li Nanfang or other people at such a time, Shen Qingwu will not hesitate to send a record of the death of children and grandchildren.


    What about Yang Xiao?


    Shen Qingwu felt that she would not refuse.


    Of course, even if you want to refuse it is useless, after all, Yang Xiao''s hand is very high.


    If he does come forward now, I will not refuse.


    I believe that the immortal Shen family will understand. After all, I can''t beat this demon, so I can only let him spoil it.


    I hope he''s not a silver wax gun.


    I also hope that after the event, he will not put up his pants and deny people. In that case, my aunt will have a thousand ways and means to tie this demon like man firmly around her.


    Shen asked me when I could stop dancing.


    "Well, are you done? I''ll change my clothes. I don''t have much time. Don''t make me put you out like this


    Shen Qingwu is still imagining the scene of her and the devil''s double swords sweeping the world.


    As a result, the devil''s words without a trace of fireworks directly knocked her from the cloud to hell.


    Shen Qingwu stares at the eyes and looks back at the past, only to see Yang Xiao still standing in front of the door, a pair of eyes are also staring at her. But in its eyes only infinite banter, which has a man should have the heat.


    If you want to have no heat, it will be replaced by Shen Qingwu, full of anger in her heart.


    "Yang Xiao, you, you, you!"


    Shen Qingwu straightens up and points to Yang Xiao.


    She wants to ask, you this devil, don''t you be convinced by my charming body?


    Don''t you want to rush in and do something?


    I won''t resist!


    Unfortunately, Shen Qingwu can''t say these words.


    When Yang Xiao reminds her to hurry up again, she just reacts. This demon is a person with great endurance. When he decides what to do, he will never delay because of other things.This kind of man is a real man.


    A man who is not moved by beauty is worthy of being entrusted by an excellent woman for life.


    Shen Qingwu only felt that he had found the treasure this time. His anger disappeared and he put on his clothes at the fastest speed.


    There is a long way to go.


    This time, he failed to take Yang Xiao under his command. When Shen Qingwu believed that he had been in the heart of this man, he left an indelible impression.


    Sooner or later, he is hers.


    "Let''s go."


    Return to the arrogant posture of Shen Qingwu, leading Yang Xiao to the underground training ground of Longteng base.


    It seems that any military region should have an underground base. Only the part buried in the ground is the main secret of the training place of the whole military region.


    Longteng''s underground, no, is not underground. To be exact, it should be a semi underground and mid mountain training ground, which is also the military important area of the whole military region.


    Only three days ago, all the important and secret objects here have been cleared to the corners. In the ten most important underground training rooms, there are 100 Capsules of precision scientific and technological instruments.


    This thing is called a "virtual cabin.".


    When Li Nan Nan lay up, he felt as if he was sleeping in a massage chair. He felt comfortable all over.


    Of course, it was more comfortable at the beginning.


    Looking at a group of researchers with military uniforms inside and white coats on the outside, busy around him, occasionally sticking some cold metal connecting wires to his body. Rao is boss Li, who has experienced numerous storms, can''t help but get nervous.


    "Well, can this thing be electrified to death at once?"


    "In previous experiments, the probability of a short circuit in a neural connector was one in 100000."


    Li Nanfang naturally asked a question, and the researchers around him immediately responded.


    However, these guys don''t give you a definite answer. They don''t say that you will be electrocuted, or that you won''t be electrocuted. They are telling you the true data of an experiment.


    One in 100000?


    It seems like a very small probability.


    However, Lao Tzu is still one in eight million children with premature senility. However, things like pie falling from the sky, thunder chopping the dead, winning the lottery prize and so on, may fall on Lao Tzu.


    Dare you say that Li Nanfang will never be electrocuted?


    "Er, I''ve seen other people play VR glasses, and the whole person kicks and hits like a fool. Will I do the same? If you move too much, will you fall out of bed? "


    "The working principle of the virtual cabin is more advanced than VR glasses, which realizes all outgoing links of human nerves, including motor nerves. So when the device is turned on, your knee jerk reflex, which is not controlled by the brain, will also be forced to stop. There is also a one in 100000 probability that the user''s body will recover its ability to move. "


    Li Nanfang nodded dully, and wanted to continue to ask.


    But the researcher who had been talking to him held his mouth and said through the mask: "please relax and calm down. Your heart rate is too fast to participate in this virtual reality training. If you don''t want to be eliminated before you start, try to get your heart rate back to normal


    "Oh."


    Li Nanfang is honest.


    Close your eyes and try to take a deep breath.


    The reason is that this batch of equipment numbered "Chuangshi No.1" is the finished product after years of careful research. According to the current level of technology, it is difficult to make further progress. In order to achieve a breakthrough, we must use it for a long time in order to find out the missing.


    This batch of equipment is transported to Longteng training base, which is for the best special soldiers in China to use.


    I ran to use these things rotten.


    They will remain here until Longteng training base and the highest scientific research institute sum up experience in practice and develop Chuangshi 2. Li Nanfang was lucky to be one of the first 100 people to use these equipment, which is also a great contribution to the development of science and technology of military division of our country.


    Just before he made this contribution inexplicably, many people had a very heated debate about whether he was qualified or not.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know these people.


    But after they get together, Jing Hongming is the one with the lowest status.


    Why is it necessary to discuss Li Nanfang?


    Why is Li Nanfang arranged in a single room after the virtual reality training started?


    The obvious answer is that there are a few people who know that there is something different in his body.


    Li Nanfang is very nervous.


    As a matter of fact, the people who watched him through the reflective glass were more nervous than he was.


    No one knows what kind of consequences will be produced after the collision between high-tech and black dragon.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    What is the result of the collision between high-tech and black dragon?


    At least in the first ten minutes, everything was quiet.


    This calm is only limited to Li Nanfang, who has already gone to the virtual world through the virtual cabin equipment.


    In another research room separated by a wall, all present were military elites who had signed confidentiality agreements and had the most red thinking.


    Rao is so, many people still can not help but have an impulse.


    It''s to rush out and shout out to the world what they''re seeing right now, to calm the shock.


    Li Nan Nan''s body is pasted with numerous nerve connectors, the kind of device that can float a certain hair on his body with the wind, and transmit it back through the electric wave information flow.


    Therefore, when a dragon like creature swam wantonly in boss Li''s body and sent out happy Dragon chants.


    All the staff in the research room were wide eyed, covered their mouths, and could not make any sound.


    In contrast, only Jing Hong''s life is still calm.


    There were twelve people in the room. Jing Hongming was the only one who didn''t observe the electronic instruments. He just fixed his eyes on Li Nanfang on the other side of the reflective glass. His muscles were tight and his mind was highly concentrated. Always be ready. If something is wrong, break through the glass in front of you and unplug the power supply of the instrument under Li NanFang''s body.


    Fortunately, there seems to be no accident.


    No matter how loud and clear the sound released from the public speakers in the research room, Li Nanfang is indeed sleeping soundly like a baby.


    It seems unlikely that the situation that everyone is most worried about in advance is likely to happen.


    Jing Hongming and others all know that there is an evil dragon in Li NanFang''s body, but no one knows how powerful this evil dragon is.


    If this evil dragon can be separated from Li Nanfang, and Li Nanfang is Li Nanfang, and the black dragon is black dragon, then we will not be afraid to do so.


    Just, the thought of a dragon flying out of a person''s body?


    This kind of thing is too unreal to happen.


    It is absolutely impossible to separate the two interdependent.


    Since it is inseparable, we should seek the second place and find out what kind of existence the black dragon is by modern means.


    If it''s a cancer, put aside Li NanFang''s stomach and take it out.


    If it''s a blood vessel, give Li Nanfang a whole body exchange, and drain the black dragon out.


    If it''s a bone, some kind of special viscera, it''s much simpler. It can be solved by an operation directly.


    None of the above is true.


    When Jing Hongming looks back and sees Li NanFang''s physical examination picture on the big screen, the only term that comes out of her mind is "Qi".


    "Essence, Qi and spirit" are three things in the human body that do not have physical objects, but are essential to human survival.


    Essence, in the human body three ways, take men as an example, after the eruption of love that piece of white things, only life reproduction of tadpole like cells. The real essence is invisible.


    The "natural" is "invisible" but "hard".


    When the essence leaves a man''s body, something will no longer be tough.


    When the essence leaves the woman''s body, the whole body will be paralyzed.


    The experience summed up by the ancestors of China for thousands of years only talks about the fact that young people must know how to control themselves and try their best to kill people. It is not alarmist.


    Qi, in the human body in three ways, now people often say that is the Dantian Qihai. In fact, it is not entirely true. Dantian is just the place where Qi occurs and stores. The real thing is that it actually exists below the nasal cavity, with the waist and abdomen up.


    Why people breathe air from the mouth and nose, from the chest lung circulation, to the waist and abdomen contraction, all because the invisible Qi supports the operation of the three channels.


    When Qi is separated from the body, one must die.


    God, in the three ways of the human body, including eyes, ears, brain, the specific content has not been explained too much, here only said Qi.


    Jing Hongming looks back to see the manifesting image of the black dragon, and immediately responds to it. This is the Qi in Li NanFang''s body.


    There was a rage.


    With this kind of Qi, Li Nanfang has more essence than ordinary people. Naturally, he can''t do it.


    But without this Qi, all the Qi in Li NanFang''s body would disappear together.


    I just said, "if you leave the body, you will die.".


    It can be seen from this that before they were thinking about separating black dragon and Li Nanfang, it was a stupid idea.


    However, it is not too late to understand.


    It has been known that the black dragon is Qi. When Li NanFang''s God leaves his body and goes to a virtual world, it is impossible to control the whole person with a single breath of Qi.


    If the black dragon wants to occupy Li Nanfang, it must also develop its "spirit"."Report, the physical indicators of the target task are normal, the data in the virtual environment are normal, and there is no unknown data stream intrusion."


    A soldier''s loud report calls back to reality the people in shock and Jing Hong''s life thinking about the nature of the black dragon.


    At last, the people were relieved.


    No matter how appalling the picture of high-tech equipment, it is virtual.


    Just like the work of those researchers at the moment, even if they make flowers out of another world, what is false is false and has no effect on reality.


    Why does Li Ming''s body become more and more black?


    It seems to be afraid of something?


    People take the black dragon picture on the screen as a movie, so they have a sense of substitution and feel the emotional change of this black dragon.


    It has to be said that people''s feelings are very real.


    Black dragon is really afraid, struggling to wake up Li Nanfang and leave the right and wrong place quickly.


    Because it felt the danger of proximity.


    This danger comes from the king of Xuanyuan.


    Under the leadership of Shen Qingwu, Yang Xiao, a military uniform, stepped into the underground training ground of Longteng base.


    When a meter thick steel gate closed behind him, Yang Xiao unconsciously looked at Shen Qingwu.


    That door, even if it is to give Yang Xiao another hundred years to practice, it is impossible to open it violently.


    From this moment on, he was the turtle of the king.


    With a word from Shen Qingwu, there will be countless special soldiers, armed with guns, forcing Xuanyuan Wang to go to heaven and nowhere, and finally drink hatred on the spot.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao automatically approached Shen Qingwu, hoping that at the critical moment, he could seize the woman as a hostage in exchange for his chance to leave safely.


    Do you want to ask Yang Xiaohou that he didn''t regret being caught in the net?


    He certainly has no regrets.


    Even if it is a dragon''s den, a tiger''s den, a mountain and a sea of fire, he will not hesitate to rush to Li NanFang''s death.


    It''s just that he''s such a small move that Shen Qingwu is aware of and completely changes its flavor.


    When Shen Qingwu sees Yang Xiao''s action of approaching her, she completely regards it as a frightened child, and automatically seeks her mother''s arms for a sense of security.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen the world before. Just one electric gate makes me nervous. Alas, when we put the devil in the bag later, we must adjust his temperament. So that our children will not learn from his rustic manner


    Shen Qingwu, this idiot woman!


    Not exactly, once smart, but today with love will become silly poor woman.


    What I think of in my heart is the problem of having children with Yang Xiao.


    This woman is absolutely hopeless.


    Not to mention, Yang Xiao does not have that function.


    Even if it is, who in the world is qualified to give birth to Xuanyuan Wang.


    I don''t believe that the king of flaming Valley and the leader of the beggars'' sect can make a perfect couple.


    "Don''t look around, keep up with me and get lost here. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t even look at Yang Xiao. He throws out this sentence with a cold hum and strides forward.


    They went underground all the way, aiming at the virtual reality training ground.


    Although Shen Qingwu has been in the mountains and forests these days, feeding mosquitoes while watching Li Nanfang and Hu tianheidi, in fact, she always knows what happened in the base.


    Virtual reality technology can arouse other people''s tension and curiosity.


    But Miss Shen doesn''t like it at all.


    How are you doing virtual reality? Can you let my mother play with men there?


    You said no problem?


    Don''t talk about it. Miss Shen doesn''t know that everything on the virtual training ground is videotaped.


    It''s just bullshit to let her Shen Qingwu play in it.


    How can Miss Shen and the leader of the beggars'' sect become the heroine of a domestic small film.


    These are regarded as the world''s most high-end technology products, because they can not meet Miss Shen''s personal needs, they are labeled "useless garbage".


    But for Yang Xiao''s request, Shen Qingwu would never come here.


    She has never been here, but she can find out where Li Nanfang is.


    "Hey, stop, I ask you where Jinghong''s life is."


    Stop a patrol soldier on the road, Shen Qingwu asked this sentence without any politeness.


    The innocent child saw clearly the military rank on Miss Shen''s shoulder and the special pass on her chest, and immediately gave a standard military salute: "report to the leader, chief Jinghong is in the virtual training room No. 11 on the second floor of the ground.""OK, you run forward, go to make a report and say," Hey, what are you doing? "


    Shen Qingwu talks to the innocent child, but before she finishes speaking, she feels a sharp finger on her neck.


    This is Yang Xiao warning her.


    The meaning is obvious: "don''t play tricks."


    Shen Qingwu rolled her eyes at that time: "what are you nervous about? When you meet Li Nanfang, you must have Jinghong life to lead the way. Don''t worry. With me here, no one will hurt you. I''ll make sure you are safe and sound. You can leave when you see Li Nanfang


    Miss Shen turned to Yang Xiao and cast a sad look in her eyes. Regardless of the hand Yang Xiao had not taken from his shoulder, she turned to the soldiers who were stopped by her and said, "you go, you don''t need you."


    The innocent child glared, did not understand what the female leader and the handsome comrade in arms behind him played. He could only salute again and continue to patrol.


    Shen Qingwu turns her white eyes and leads the way. Yang Xiao puts one hand on her shoulder and follows closely.


    Under normal circumstances, it may take some trouble for them to find out what kind of "virtual training room No.11 on the second floor".


    But today, things have become quite easy.


    Because after stepping to the second floor, the chant of dragons echoing in the whole underground training ground can''t be found.


    Yang Xiaokong came out of the hand, immediately clenched the fist, the back of the hand blue veins burst, in this dragon chant, feel unprecedented palpitation.


    On the other side, the black dragon, who felt that Xuanyuan king was getting closer and closer, was also furious to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "Report, all vital signs of the target are still normal!"


    "Report, the system data display is normal!"


    "Report, all sound output devices have been turned off!"


    All kinds of high-tech equipment in the front of the No.11 company are sending out reports.


    Although we all know that the black dragon is fake, after turning off the sound storage equipment of all the instruments, the sound of the dragon is still heard, which is very amazing.


    Jing Hongming, the only one who has seen with his own eyes what it looks like after the outbreak of the black dragon, immediately orders president Chu and Colonel Lu to escort the main leaders away, leaving him and several researchers to stay here.


    The transfer of leadership should be carried out in an orderly manner.


    The guard force outside the door was removed, and all the people who were idle and so on withdrew.


    Such a decision, on the contrary, facilitates Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu, who are getting closer and closer outside.


    The two men all the way to the second floor underground, along the direction of the sound of the dragon, it is easy to find the location of Jing Hongming and Li Nannan.


    But there, dozens of heavily armed guards stood guard.


    Don''t talk about Yang Xiao. Even if Shen Qingwu has a special pass and pastes the words "Miss Shen" on the forehead, those guards can''t let them get closer.


    Shen Qingwu automatically stops in front of the door of the outermost room on the second floor of the basement. This is the data monitoring room for virtual reality training, and it is also the place where she can enter at will.


    Once you go further, you''ll get the special attention of those guards.


    If you don''t know what you''re coming for, if you insist on going forward, those people will never hesitate to reward them with bullets.


    It can be seen that Shen Qingwu said before that he could not see Li Nanfang without Jing Hong''s life leading the way. He really didn''t mean to cheat Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao also understood now.


    But he would not think about Shen Qingwu''s consideration for him.


    Yang Xiao tightens Shen Qingwu''s shoulder more, thinking about what to do next.


    When the two hesitated, a sudden change occurred, and a large group of guards escorted the evacuation of many major leaders.


    Yang Xiao immediately grabbed Shen Qingwu and pasted it against the wall.


    Seeing so many people leave here in an orderly way, Shen Qingwu starts to joke, slightly turns his head to Yang Xiao and whispers: "do you see the person in the middle? That''s director Liang. You should have seen it on TV. As long as you hold him, you will be able to cross the border anywhere in China, and no one dares to stop you. "


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Xiao reprimanded in a low voice, restrained his momentum and said, "here, I can only hold you. Because no one here is afraid of death except you. "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were very clever."


    Shen Qingwu''s appreciation is ignored by Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao''s belittlement, Shen Qingwu also does not care.


    Of course, Miss Shen is afraid of death. How good it is to live. Who would like to die without knowing it. What''s more, she has been single for more than 30 years, and has managed to find her own prince charming. She will not try to find her own way to die. She will even try her best to ensure that handsome Yang lives on.


    Of course, Yang Xiao is very smart. If the great Xuanyuan king was mentally retarded, he would not have lived to this day.


    He has seen director Liang more than once, his wife''s wedding and Li NanFang''s wedding at the Seven Star Club. He has seen the guard forces around director Liang himself.


    To be sure, if Xuanyuan king wants to hold a man, no one can stop him.


    But the problem is, if director Liang is not afraid of life and death and tries his best to resist, the final outcome will certainly not be very good.


    No one likes hostages who are not afraid of death.


    Therefore, in the whole Longteng training base, only Shen Qingwu, yes, and Li Nanfang, who knows nothing about life and death, can take hold of Yang Xiao.


    I really hope that there will be fewer people in the world who are willing to "sacrifice the ego and fulfill the greater self".


    Yang Xiao made an unrealistic wish, and finally watched the guards and leaders leave here unharmed.


    The whole underground second floor suddenly became extremely empty. Only a few internal guards of Longteng base were left to patrol here.


    These patrolling soldiers can not stop Shen Qingwu.


    "Go."


    With Yang Xiao''s low drink, Shen Qingwu continues to lead the way.


    As the sound of the testing equipment and instruments in the research room was turned off, the sound of dragon chanting reverberated here was obviously much less.


    The sound gets smaller, but the tone becomes more and more frequent.


    It felt like a giant dragon trapped in a cage, roaring and struggling as it predicted the danger was approaching, and became more and more irritable.


    Jing Hongming knew very well that the sound he heard was not from the instrument in front of him, but from Li NanFang''s body.


    It is formed by gas and called into sound.


    This black dragon can make sound independently without Li NanFang''s consciousness, which is enough to prove that it has grown to a very terrible level.It is very powerful. Why does such a powerful existence show incomparable fear.


    In this research and observation room, many researchers have been unable to bear the pressure of unknown creatures. They are forced by Jing Hongming to cover their ears, close their eyes and shrink in the corner.


    Only director Jing Hong, standing in front of the big screen with his head held high, was staring at every move of the gasification black dragon.


    Suddenly, it stopped.


    After it stops, the head and eyes face the position, which happens to be opposite to jinghongming''s face.


    No one can look at the dragon, a totem passed down in ancient China, but Jing Hongming did.


    Maybe it''s a second, maybe longer.


    Jinghongming only felt a little more than a moment, he was going to be unable to support himself. When he knelt down, the black dragon suddenly let out a cry of sorrow, then curled up and disappeared suddenly.


    Is it Jinghong, the great general who has experienced many battles, suppressed the black dragon representing the emperor?


    It should not be.


    Because, at the moment before the black dragon wailed, the door of the research room made a click.


    The door opens, the king of Xuanyuan appears, and the black dragon disappears.


    It is Yang Xiao''s arrival that makes black dragon angry.


    It was Yang Xiao who came near, and the black dragon knew that Li Nanfang was hopeless to escape, so he immediately fell silent and disappeared.


    Jing Hongming naturally does not think that it is his gaze that makes the black dragon silent. He took a deep breath and calmed down his shock. Then he turned around and looked at the door.


    Shen Qingwu?


    Jing Hong lives to see Miss Shen for the first time and can''t help laughing.


    He would not believe that it was Shen Qingwu, the woman who made the irascible black dragon feel fear, and fled and disappeared at the last moment to avoid anything.


    If Shen Qingwu could suppress the black dragon, the woman would not have been nearly crushed by Li Nanfang.


    Since the change of the black dragon has nothing to do with Shen Qingwu, then -


    Jing Hong''s life moves.


    The researchers, who had been huddled in the corner of the room, felt that they had only blinked a little. They saw that Jing Hong, who was still quietly standing in the middle of the room, had rushed to the corner of the room opposite the door with a gun in hand.


    They didn''t wait for them to reflect on what had happened, they heard three people shouting at the same time.


    "Don''t move!"


    Many researchers of unknown situation, honestly continue to squat there.


    But in fact, no one asked them to stay still. Even if they were dancing and shouting, they would not attract the attention of the other three people.


    Jinghong''s "don''t move" is to ask Shen Qingwu to stay still.


    Only Shen Qingwu remains still, will not be injured by accident when Jing Hongming wants to shoot Yang Xiao.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qingwu did not listen to his arrangement, the whole person slightly a side, for Yang Xiao blocked the muzzle.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t know why Shen Qingwu did this. She just thinks that Yang Xiao is holding her and has to help the devil block the gun. In this way, after losing the chance to kill, he can only retreat in the corner and watch the change.


    Jing Hongming, who has played against Yang Xiao for many times, knows the devil''s skills very well, and has simulated the scene of the match again in his heart countless times.


    The best solution he could think of was to block the two sides and the rear of his body with a corner, leaving only the front facing Yang Xiao.


    This will force Yang Xiao to face him head-on, and Jing Hongming can show his superb shooting skills without any scruples.


    As for the outcome, it was beyond his imagination.


    Jing Hongming, who lost the opportunity but occupied the favorable terrain, stood still and looked at Shen Qingwu with a slightly puzzled look.


    How can a hostage be in the mood to shout?


    Jing Hong''s life needs an explanation. It''s just that Miss Shen doesn''t seem to pay attention to director Jing Hong now. In her eyes and hearts, there is only the devil behind her.


    Shen Qingwu''s "don''t move" is to let Yang Xiao not move.


    Only Yang Xiao does not act rashly, she can find a way to pacify Jing Hong''s life, so that the things happening at the moment will not make more noise.


    The less people pay attention to Yang Xiao, the more they can save his life.


    Shen Qingwu can persuade Jing Hongming to be alone and ignore Yang Xiao''s existence, but he can''t command the whole Longteng training base and let the devil come and go freely.


    So, after using the muzzle of Jinghong life, she said that sentence.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao is a smart man, and did not make radical action.


    He just used the same sentence "don''t move" to warn Jing Hongming.


    After the three people''s voices dropped, a full minute passed, and the whole room was quiet and terrible.It was not until an elderly researcher in the corner coughed and broke the oppressive atmosphere.


    Shen Qingwu steps forward and walks towards Jinghong life.


    At the same time, Jing Hongming takes up the gun in her hand.


    Yang Xiao didn''t pay attention to what the other two wanted to do. Instead, he turned around and walked to the side of the reflective glass wall like no one else. He observed Li Nanfang lying in the virtual cabin.


    "He just came to see Li Nanfang, and after that he would leave."


    Shen Qingwu stands in front of Jing Hongming and explains.


    Jing Hongming relaxed and spoke in an unquestionable tone: "you go with him. From now on, you are not allowed to set foot on the Longteng training base, and you are not allowed to provoke Li Nanfang again."


    "Good, deal."


    The dialogue between wise people can always seek the best interests for themselves in one or two sentences.


    Shen Qingwu hopes that Jing Hong will ignore Yang Xiao.


    Jing Hongming takes this opportunity to let Shen Qingwu give up revenge on Li Nanfang.


    As for why Shen Qingwu is so kind to Yang Xiao, and why Jing Hongming gives up this chance to get rid of the devil, both of them are very witty and never ask more questions. They turn their heads and look at Yang Xiao''s position together.


    Coincidentally, Yang Xiao also turned around at the moment and said softly with a smile: "I also have a request. Give me one of these things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Is Yang Xiao qualified to ask?


    The answer is yes. He is definitely qualified to make a small request for Jing Hongming.


    The reason is simple.


    Xuanyuan Wang, who is highly skilled and does what he likes, does not kill in a big way after entering the core area of Longteng training base, causing irreparable losses here, which has given Jinghong great face.


    Since we have given face, why not make a little request.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan King''s request is a little strange.


    "What do you want that for?"


    Shen Qingwu asked this question for Jing Hongming


    the smile on Yang Xiao''s face was even better, just like a child who saw a novel toy: "curiosity, simple curiosity."


    The king of Xuanyuan, who has lived in the flaming valley of Kunlun Mountain for more than 20 years, was full of novelty in modern society as soon as he entered the WTO.


    Relying on his strong acceptance, he soon became familiar with most of the external things.


    Although he was still a two finger zen with two middle fingers rubbing back and forth on the keyboard when he typed, he was still a modern man and a city man.


    For some time, Yang Xiao also felt that modern society was not so good.


    But today, when he saw the object of Li NanFang''s consciousness, he couldn''t help wondering what it was for.


    When not considering killing people, Yang Xiao''s mentality is quite lovely.


    He knows very well, want to get, must pay.


    So without waiting for Jing Hongming to express his opinion, he first gave a little benefit.


    "I know you must have been studying the black dragon.


    I think you can see that it is a stream of Qi, one of the most important "essence, Qi and spirit" of human beings.


    It is born out of anger. It can only change if it is born continuously.


    In the past period of time, with my help, it has gradually raised its own essence. As time goes on, when it develops its own God, it means that Li Nanfang will soon be left with only a pair of skin bags.


    Only I know and only I can control the black dragon.


    So, can you give me one of those? "


    What Yang Xiao said was the answer to the question Jing Hongming had been thinking about just now.


    It is just these words that prove that Yang Xiao is of great use. He should never die anywhere easily.


    So, what reason does Jing Hongming have to refuse his request.


    "I can''t give it to you, but I can allow you to use it once. In fact, one time is enough, because you will find that this kind of false thing is of no use to people of your level except to satisfy their curiosity. "


    Jinghong life to tell the truth, Yang Xiao no longer insisted on too much, nodded and said: "OK, please help me arrange it, it is good to be directly by Li NanFang''s side. I''ll stay here for three hours at most, and then I''ll leave automatically. "


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Jinghong life no longer nonsense, turned to arrange for people to do some preparation.


    On the surface, it''s a bit of a joke to let Xuanyuan King use high-tech military training equipment.


    But Jing Hongming doesn''t think so. On the contrary, he thinks that this is a rare opportunity for those new recruits to participate in the selection and training.


    Just imagine, when those soldiers are in a virtual training ground, they will suddenly come up with a demon who can not resist the joint efforts of the former members of the Dragon Teng December. What will be the result.


    If we can escape from the killing of Xuanyuan king or kill Xuanyuan king in that virtual environment, it will definitely provide valuable experience for the state to deal with such demons in the future.


    "Little life, prepare one for me. I''m also curious."


    When Jing Hong''s life is about to go out, Shen Qingwu shouts out this sentence.


    Xiaoming doesn''t want to pay any attention to this woman, but after the two sides have no debt, she refuses to accept the simple and reasonable request of the eldest Miss Shen family. The consequence is unimaginable.


    Therefore, the right should be to buy one for free.


    Curiosity, let Yang Xiao completely regardless of the occasion, even regardless of the potential life danger, also want to try high-tech products.


    This is absolutely perfect proof of the saying: "curiosity can kill a cat with nine lives."


    Li Nanfang now, also deeply understand this sentence.


    If you don''t understand, I''m sorry. He''ll be lying down for three hours in the muddy jungle wetland.


    What happened to boss Li? We have to start from the beginning.


    When the group of researchers opened the virtual cabin, Li Nanfang only felt that he blinked a little and appeared on a military transport plane.


    is as like as two peas in his costume.Looking around, it''s the other people participating in the special selection training this time.


    There are about 80 people.


    About 20 people, before taking the virtual test, were eliminated because they were too nervous.


    Everyone looked at everything around with curious eyes. The question most people wanted to ask was whether they would really fall to death if they jumped off the plane.


    Compared to those who hit their heads against the metal walls of the cabin to test the difference between virtual and real.


    The mouse sitting next to Li Nanfang has successfully attracted many people''s attention because he sits firmly on the Diaoyutai, is full of confidence and keeps saying the word "eat chicken" in his mouth.


    "Mouse, what are you muttering about?"


    "Eat chicken."


    "What eat chicken?"


    "Good luck, chicken tonight."


    "Lying trough, are you too nervous, staring at what nonsense?"


    Mice that have no reason for the bullshit, early many people''s eyes.


    As a result, the mouse, with its bigger white eyes, strongly despised others.


    "You ignorant dregs don''t even know how to eat chicken. When I was on the Internet, I was already the king of killers in North America. All wait. This time, I will use my accumulated chicken eating experience to kill you all


    Three months of special forces military training, so that the once indecent inferiority of Internet addicts, developed a strong self-confidence.


    Even what he said now is where people want to beat him up.


    Fortunately, Gong Jian''s instructor appeared in the middle of the cabin and ordered everyone to be quiet. Otherwise, there would be no doubt that people would throw rats from the sky for the first virtual death experiment.


    For the ignorant people will think, how to do, the mouse does not care at all, just pull his side boss Li, heartily tell his cognition of this final selection.


    "Black dragon, I tell you, this is wilderness survival training. Yes, I''ve known it for a long time. "


    "Black dragon, don''t roll your eyes. Well, listen to me about a few things. If you see or encounter something later, I will say it. In this final selection, when the two of us play each other, you let me shoot you two shots first, no, just one shot. "


    "Well, if you roll your eyes, you will prove that you agree with my request. Listen to me."


    "Later, instructor Gong Jian will let us parachute. After jumping off the plane, you can see all the buildings regardless of the environment below. The first time you rush into the building, you can quickly collect a lot of weapons. "


    The mouse babbled, just as if he had exchanged roles with the talkative monkey. In this moment, the words he said were more than the sum of his words after he entered the Longteng training base.


    What kind of weapons and equipment is very important. We must choose the most advanced one.


    Once you find a car, make good use of it. Even a bicycle can play a very important role.


    We must pay attention to environmental changes. Sandstorms will appear on the whole map, eroding people''s life value.


    Like a researcher who designed this virtual training ground by himself, the mouse made a clear statement.


    As a result.


    After being kicked off the plane by Gong Jian''s instructor, Li Nanfang saw the jungle, desert, snow mountain and sea, but he didn''t see the buildings storing a lot of weapons.


    So, when two people face each other, don''t worry about boss Li shooting at him first.


    "In this training ground, you have no comrades in arms, no leaders, only enemies. Everyone else will be your enemy except yourself. This final selection training, your goal is only one, that is to survive, as far as possible to eliminate all other people you see. Your performance on the training ground will be scored by professionals. The top 12 will get the final quota. Please help yourself


    This is what instructor Gong Jian warned everyone in the plane.


    With this warning, people realized that the instructor, the "copy of Jing Hong Ming", would also participate in this final selection and become the biggest enemy of all after seeing the sneer on Gong Jian''s face.


    Basically, that''s the rule of the virtual training ground.


    After skydiving, boss Li landed in a jungle wetland.


    Normal parachute diving in the air, it is bound to put the parachute behind you to prevent exposing your position and attracting the enemy''s pursuit.


    But Li Nanfang, who felt cheated by the mouse, did not deliberately pack up his parachute and deliberately used the white canvas hanging on the treetop to attract other people''s attention.


    No matter who is attracted by it, at least he can let boss Li speak more and communicate with each other to see if he can form an alliance temporarily.


    But more than ten minutes later, no one attracted, but a cobra.Li Nanfang had no idea that in this virtual training ground, we could see the living creatures except the trainees. So, with a strong curiosity, he reached for the snake, trying to find out what the difference was between this thing and the real snake outside.


    Boss Li, who has always possessed the invincible constitution, is not very clever in catching snakes.


    As long as you pick up a coin, you can reach for it directly.


    It turned out to be tragic.


    The cobra, which was obviously not much different from the reality, took a bite back at his tiger''s mouth.


    It was also this bite that made it unable to meet the research of boss Li alive. It was directly pulled by its tail and left on the tree trunk beside it. It died.


    Snake, it''s dead.


    Then Li Nanfang also lay down.


    The venom quickly invaded his body and paralyzed his limbs.


    If it was not for Li NanFang''s quick reaction, at the moment before losing the ability to move, he quickly squeezed out the venom from the wound and found an antidote grass in the jungle and chewed it in his mouth.


    Then he died of poisoning more than ten minutes ago.


    The man is not dead, but he must lie down for more than three hours to eliminate the influence of the venom.


    It was also at this time that Li Nanfang realized that the black dragon in his body had disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Under the guidance of Mrs. Xue''s wife, Li Nanfang has seriously studied the knowledge of poisons in the world.


    Although his level is not as good as that of Yang Xiao, he is very clear about the influence of the toxicity of a cobra on him under the action of antidote herbs.


    When it comes to lying down for three hours, it''s only a lot more.


    Depending on his own constitution, he must go through this period of time to get through the paralysis time of poisonous snake venom.


    It was the first time in her life that she was affected by the poison of spring and medicine accident. The taste was definitely not good.


    But he didn''t worry at all.


    Because it was the poison that made him realize that the black dragon in his body was missing.


    Thus, it is determined that everything in this world is false.


    Since it is false, why fear life and death.


    It would be a good thing if we could just lie here until the end of the final trials.


    Unfortunately, life in the world will experience so many times, contrary to our wishes.


    Boss Li was trying to keep his eyes closed. Suddenly he felt something and kicked him hard on his leg.


    "Hello, man. What district are you in?"


    The strong voice proved that it was a brother who kicked boss Li.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang did not even lift his eyelids.


    Just now he thought that at least there should be a valiant female soldier to take away his life in the virtual training ground and help him get out of this meaningless life this morning.


    And a man came out.


    The identity of the training ground is hostile. Do you have a common topic about the origin of life? Why talk nonsense.


    I love you so much.


    Anyway, brother now in addition to lying on the ground, nothing can be done, it is not necessary to see the other side in the end with what way to receive the head.


    But I didn''t expect that after a moment''s silence, the elder brother didn''t ask anything. He stretched out his hand and began to take off Li Nan Nan''s trousers.


    "What do you want, man?"


    "Borrow your belt to strangle you. I don''t have the habit of strangling people with my bare hands."


    Hearing such an answer, Li Nanfang almost got angry.


    As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    Although he didn''t want to make some brilliant achievements in the training ground, and even decided to shoot him at random, he didn''t intend to fight back, but he didn''t consider to die in such a humiliating way.


    He was strangled to death by others with his own belt. There is no reason for this.


    Li Nanfang raised his eyelids and squinted at it.


    You can see an ordinary looking, ordinary figure, ordinary temperament, just the kind of ordinary people you can''t recognize when you throw them into the crowd.


    Of course, if anyone really regards him as an ordinary person, it is a big mistake.


    The living people who can appear in this virtual training ground are all characters who have experienced countless times of careful selection. Like Jing Hongming''s thirteen Taibao and twelve golden hairpins, they are so common that no one will care.


    But their ability to kill people is beyond the sum of hundreds of ordinary people.


    Think carefully about Yue Zitong''s bodyguard, Qi Yue and Wang Yang, who are the bodyguards of Yue''s family leader. You can know how much energy the brother-in-law has in front of him.


    Li Nanfang has always had a great liking and courteous attitude towards men who are not as handsome as themselves.


    After all, such people don''t inherit good genes from their parents. It''s pathetic if they don''t get some fair treatment when they grow up.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang automatically ignored the trivial matter that the man wanted to kill him, and only raised a very critical question from the justice and major aspects: "brother, don''t you think it''s too much for you to untie a man''s belt?"


    "It''s too much, but I haven''t found any tools. Besides, I also want to know what happens after killing people here. Don''t worry. I''m quick with my hands and feet. I won''t kill half of the people. "


    The guy who talks is quite honest.


    Honest make Li Nanfang can''t bear, let him live.


    In particular, this guy grabbed the metal buckle of boss Li''s belt with one hand, kicked him on his butt with one foot, and yelled "lift it up, I can''t smoke it.".


    Such humiliating treatment immediately aroused Li Nan''s desire for survival.


    "Well, don''t try so hard at my belt. Can you lift my neck with one hand and press my chin with the other hand? No matter which direction you twist it, isn''t it easy to solve this problem? "


    Li Nanfang is good at the man.


    The honest guy looked up and thought for a while, then nodded seriously and said, "I don''t want to hold a man''s head in my arms, so I''d better ask you to lift your buttocks and let me take out your belt."


    "Me, your sister!""I don''t have a sister."


    There is a saying that he is not opportunistic. When he meets such a person who is as honest as a fool, Li Nanfang feels that if he is killed in the hands of such a person, his reputation will be disgraced.


    He closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and finally accumulated some strength. Then he opened his eyes again and looked at the honest man who was ready to turn his body over with his toes and said, "man, don''t move. Before you kill me, at least tell me which district you are from and what''s your name? "


    "My name is Yue, er. By the way, I''m not allowed to name until the training is over. My code name is silly dog, the Second District of Longteng training base


    Silly dog, cough, this is not really a curse, or a code name, completely in line with the honest man''s image temperament code.


    Silly dog saw Li NanFang''s expression change, and then explained: "this code is not my own, just because when reporting the code, I was slow for a second, and the instructor in our district gave it to me. Now that you know who killed you, would you please lift your ass? "


    How sincere is the tone of the silly dog.


    Li Nanan always thinks that the kind of guy who allows the victim to pose himself when he kills is either a forced criminal or a dead pervert. Today, he finally saw the third kind of people, but let him eliminate the intention of killing this silly dog with his backhand.


    Of course, another reason is that this silly dog didn''t mean to say his surname was Yue. He came from the Second District of Longteng training base.


    As we all know, the people who come out of Longteng second district are the sons and daughters of the big clans in China. Which clan with the surname of Yue can send their children into the army of Longteng.


    It can only be Yue Zitong''s mountain.


    If you can''t keep it up, the silly dog in front of you will have something to do with aunt Yue.


    If you have a connection with aunt Yue, you should have a close relationship with boss Li.


    Since it is their own people, it is not good to make life and death relatively.


    As a result, Li Nanfang clenched the head of the cobra, which had been dead for a long time, while his other hand was just a antidote herb. Then he began to shout, "silly dog, look here."


    "Ah?"


    With the suspicions of the silly dog, the snake''s sharp teeth with residual venom were punctured into his jugular vein accurately, and then the grass with a large mass of soil was pushed into his open mouth.


    "I advise you to chew it up and swallow it down, so that you can still stay on the virtual training ground."


    Li Nanfang finished this sentence at a very fast speed, and then he lay on the ground with no strength to open his eyes.


    You don''t have to look at it. It''s clear that silly dogs are now half dead.


    There''s no way. Who let this boy have no sense of vigilance and wild survival experience.


    He can only see that boss Li is determined to die, but he doesn''t see that Li Nanfang also has the ability to fight for death.


    The greenhouse flowers from the clan are really deficient. It''s the necessary quality to be a top special soldier. The code name "silly dog" is worthy of its name.


    In this way, Li NanFang''s lonely life as a corpse, in less than half an hour later, more than one can accompany him to speak a little.


    They lay side by side in the jungle wetland, watching the sky above them covered by a cloud.


    "Hello, silly dog, why don''t you talk?"


    Li Nanfang left the guy to relieve boredom.


    But since the silly dog lay down, he didn''t say a word, which made Li Nanfang feel quite uncomfortable. He looked at it with a slant eye and asked with a smile, "shouldn''t I thank you for not really killing you?"


    "Why thank you? When I was going to kill you just now, I also wanted to let you go. We had the same idea and we were even. Is it necessary to say thanks? "


    "Lying trough, are you really stupid or fake stupid? It''s impossible for an ordinary fool to say such shameless words


    "I said, my code name is from the instructor. I''m not stupid. I''m not shameless. I was just thinking, if you stood up before me, how would you kill me. What''s more, I still have a chance to live to eliminate the guy who cheated me


    Silly dog''s performance is really unacceptable.


    He clearly has the kind of ordinary people''s kind of simple and lovely, but there are some of the clan''s children, clearly failed, but die to face the pain, vowed not to admit what he did wrong.


    Li Nanfang felt that if he said a few more words with him, he would also be influenced by him. In the future, even when he was a villain, he would tell the plan honestly in advance.


    This is the mental quality of a psychopath.


    "Crazy."


    "My name is silly dog."


    "Well, you crazy dog, I''d like to ask you very sincerely, what have you been cheated by others?"


    The action is blocked, Li Nan Nan can only say a few words as much as possible to comfort his boring and depressed mood.This silly dog is a very suitable person for relieving boredom. Without any hesitation, he told the truth again.


    "Some people have lied to me that the people in the three districts of Longteng base are dregs and have no great ability at all. So, when you meet people from the third district, you can go straight to kill people. However, you have been poisoned and paralyzed, but you still have the strength to put me down, which proves that you are not slag. That is to say, the man is deceiving me and making me deliberately belittle the enemy. "


    "Ha, do you think I put you down because you despised the enemy?"


    "Isn''t it? If I didn''t underestimate the enemy, I would not kick your legs when I saw you, but I would rush directly to step on your neck


    "Then I should thank you for your kindness?"


    I''m really worried that the southern dog will not be angry to die.


    Obviously, it was Lao Tzu''s Jedi who put him down. However, he said that it was because he despised the enemy and completely ignored the strength of boss Li. How can people stand this?


    "You don''t have to thank me. As I said just now, we have the same idea. There is no one owes whom."


    Silly dog still with his not angry people uncomfortable honesty, stimulate Li Nanfang a, eyes straight into the sky: "it''s going to rain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    The reason why dragon Teng can achieve the myth of Chinese military soul in December is absolutely because they have made outstanding contributions to the country.


    The reason why they were able to complete the textbook like mission of the South Vietnam campaign in the form of team and close cooperation in the world military history also lies in the fact that these 12 men have extremely distinctive personality characteristics.


    It is precisely because they maintain their own different styles, but they can twist into a rope with different postures, strive for the same goal, and achieve the rare combat state of "seeking common ground while reserving differences", which will be invincible.


    Therefore, if the Dragon Teng army wants to establish a special group that can become the soul of the Chinese army, it is bound to be unable to destroy the character of the soldiers themselves.


    Unfortunately, in the past five to ten years, neither the leaders of the Longteng army nor the senior military officers have realized this problem.


    In the end, eight out of ten people in the Dragon Teng army became cold-blooded soldiers like Jing Hongming.


    It is difficult for a soldier who lacks independent emotion to make outstanding achievements in the battlefield.


    Just like the twelve Jing Hong lives together, its combat effectiveness will never be as high as the combination of the people of dragon Teng in December.


    One plus one may be greater than two. If one times two, it can only be two.


    After a long period of failure, the Long Teng army finally found out this problem, and for the first time this year, it did not restrict the recruits to regard them as idols.


    The effect is obvious.


    Just through the initial selection and training of personnel, the high number of people.


    Seeing such early achievements, the whole Longteng army is confident to reappear the glory of December.


    This virtual training ground selection competition did not set up any groups, but let all people fight individually, which is to further highlight the independent character of the participants.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know the idea of the upper class.


    But he saw some shadows of the birds from the body of the silly dog around him.


    Silly dog''s ability to tell lies with open eyes is comparable to any member of the former dragon Teng in December.


    If he didn''t tell a lie with his eyes open, how could he have been overthrown by boss Li, and he would have said "you''re welcome" just like this.


    In Li NanFang''s anger that he was hated by a silly dog, he had made up his mind for the twelfth time to restore his action ability and turn the silly dog into a real dead dog at the first time. Finally, it began to rain.


    The cold rain stimulates the body surface temperature to drop, while the blood circulation in the body accelerates, which makes the body temperature rise and resist the cold air, thus promoting the neutralization speed of the antidote herb liquid and the venom of the poisonous snake.


    Just an hour later, Li Nanfang and silly dog jointly restored their ability to move ahead of time.


    The two men did not hesitate, aware that the body can move the first time, together rose to make a fighting posture.


    Confrontation in the rain, so that the sudden drop in the temperature around the more than a trace of cold air.


    Just as soon as this kind of atmosphere was formed, the silly dog suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the atmosphere that the two people managed to create.


    "I can''t beat you."


    A silly dog tells the truth.


    This finally gave Li Nanfang a little comfort.


    But the question is, how many meanings does that silly dog mean when he turns around and runs away?


    At the very least, you should wait for boss Li to nod his head, put on a good demeanor, and make it clear that "let you go today" before you run. It is not a show of respect for people.


    Looking at the silly dog in the rain forest, his body dodged and moved, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Li Nanfang raised his feet, but finally he did not consider chasing him.


    Others are desperate to stay, but Li Nanfang just wants to make soy sauce and go.


    There is no need to block other people''s road of hope for a little face problem.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang waved his hand to the front of him and said, "I''ll let you go this time."


    To let people live is like saving people''s lives. To save people''s lives is to do good deeds.


    Doing good deeds without leaving a name will make everyone in a good mood.


    Happy Li Nanfang, turned and walked in another direction.


    Just now, Li Nanfang found that it was not a wise choice to cut him to death by the neck.


    Although in this virtual training ground, people can not really die, but the feeling of death is extremely real.


    Anyone who has experienced death in person will definitely leave indelible shadow in his heart.


    To leave a shadow on others is what boss Li likes most.


    Let others give him a shadow, he can''t be so selfless.


    Therefore, he decided to find a place where there was no one, have a good sleep, and sleep until the end of the virtual training ground selection competition.


    In my impression, instructor Gong Jian seems to have said that there is a time limit for this competition. As for how long it will last, I don''t remember at all.In the jungle, identifying the direction is not too simple for Li Nanfang.


    After he recognized that he was walking in the south along a tree ring that he did not know when to break off, he suddenly realized that he had recognized the direction and went forward without any significance.


    It''s a training ground. There''s no way to leave except to die or go to the end.


    So even if the direction is confirmed, can we still follow a line and go around the earth?


    In the lonely and boring process, Li Nanfang in order to let himself have a belief to continue to go, then quietly set a goal of action.


    No matter what the final result is, he must find a gun and nail a bullet in the mouse''s forehead before he is eliminated.


    Why choose mice?


    Of course, it is because that wretched guy has provided quite wrong information to boss Li.


    There is no such thing as an empty house full of weapons and equipment, and no bike sharing that can be ridden without scanning the code.


    Damned mouse, cheated boss Li''s feelings.


    Then you can get rid of this guy by yourself without any psychological burden.


    This kind of Internet addicted teenagers who lie and don''t draft can''t become the soul of Chinese army.


    Set a survival goal for himself, Li Nanfang immediately had the spiritual power to continue to move forward.


    God, no, it''s the researchers who designed the virtual training ground or sensed his emotional changes. So, he was soon free from the rain in the rain forest.


    However, this way of getting rid of it is really intolerable.


    In the first step, it was a rain drenched jungle wetland. At the second moment, after bypassing a towering tree with a thick trunk of ten people, it turned out to be a vast desert.


    This sudden change of scenery is simply unbearable.


    Can you imagine standing on an illusory dividing line, with the left half of your body exposed to torrential rain and the right half of your body drying from the desert sun?


    If you can''t imagine, well, a bullet to wake you up.


    Li Nanfang was watching this kind of special natural landscape, which is absolutely impossible to appear in the real world, when he suddenly heard the sound of bullets breaking through the air.


    Without the black dragon, his ability to foresee danger has declined significantly, but his own level is still there. He can still make the most correct response when he feels the danger is approaching, and lean back to the trunk of the big tree in the rainforest.


    I saved my life.


    Only the hot pain on his shoulder made it hard for him to imagine that someone found the gun when he got nothing.


    Type 95 automatic rifle has an effective range of 400 meters, high accuracy, but low penetration. Only when shooting at a distance of 500 meters can people hear the sound of bullets breaking through the air and make correct reactions.


    Simple firing proves that holding a gun does not hope to kill the target with one shot, but uses this gun to attract the target''s attention.


    At the same time of avoiding the target, quickly close the distance.


    When the shooting target, with observation posture slightly exposed, the gun holder must have rushed to the effective range. The next step is to cover the type of continuous fire, relying on strong firepower to kill the target.


    According to the direction of the trajectory, it can be determined that the man with the gun is on the top of the Gobi at the extreme edge of the desert.


    Li Nanfang wants to fight back. After all, few people in the world can cause him gunshot wounds.


    This has nothing to do with what kind of training trials, this is boss Li''s reputation has been challenged.


    If he had the same weapons and equipment, no, even if he had only a short-range pistol, he would not dodge behind the rain forest. Instead, he would move forward in a serpentine shape while the other party was shooting, quickly narrowing the distance between the two sides, and depending on the maneuverability of the pistol, he would finish the man.


    Unfortunately, pure fantasy, who can not.


    No matter how wonderful the inner conception is, it can not change the reality that boss Li is empty handed.


    Unless he killed him, he would open his arms and yell. He would rush forward and serve as a live target for others.


    So, the unknown guy, goodbye.


    I don''t serve.


    Without looking at the endless desert outside, Li nan''nan went deep into the rain forest again under the cover of the towering tree trunks on the edge of the rainforest.


    Lucky boy, well, in order to distinguish the code or name of some unimportant people, we will call those people who are destined not to pass the final selection of this virtual training ground as "lucky ones".


    The man who just shot Li Nanfang in the desert is absolutely lucky.


    Otherwise, how could he have parachuted and landed at the junction of desert and rainforest. He happened to see an armament box thrown behind the Gobi desert, and found a rifle, a bayonet and a military helmet from it.When a lucky man sees these things, don''t mention how excited he is.


    Holding the gun, he hid in the hiding place. After observing the surrounding situation for a long time, he did not see any living person. Fortunately, he decided not to wait, to avoid the sun exposure, and to go to the large rain forest ahead to find the soul of the first gun on his way to promotion.


    As the old saying goes, "Wang Shan runs dead horse."


    The same applies to deserts.


    The big rain forest is not far away from here.


    Fortunately, the lucky one walked for nearly two hours before he finally smelled the damp breath.


    He could clearly see the strange landscape of the two sides of an invisible dividing line, pouring rain and scorching sun on one side. We can see clearly that someone opens his arm and enjoys the taste of "ice and fire" in that place.


    The lucky man was so excited that he forgot the effective shooting distance of the rifle and fired at that time.


    Unfortunately, it was missed.


    But it doesn''t matter. The guy is unarmed. Just chase in and keep two guns down.


    But --


    "where are the people?"


    The lucky one ran into the rain forest and lost his target.


    When he was looking around in a daze, there was a voice over his head: "people are here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    If there is a competition for the most dishonest award in the world, Li Nanfang will definitely win the crown.


    The man who had just turned around to take revenge on the man who had just gone to the desert and didn''t want to take revenge.


    However, after walking more than ten steps, he made a small circle like a civet cat and climbed up the treetop. When the lucky one was looking for him, he fell from the sky and kicked the gun that the other side wanted to lift.


    Boss Li is not authentic.


    Don''t count!


    Of course, there are two people here.


    Li Nanfang will never speak ill of himself.


    The lucky one had no time to blame Li Nanfang for his dishonesty.


    Lucky son now hates his carelessness. Relying on his weapons, he thinks that others are lambs to be slaughtered. However, he forgets that all the people here are special soldiers with the same level or even higher ability.


    Chinese special forces are the king in jungle operations. When a king forgets his own skills, will the result be good when facing another king who sends his skills back to the extreme?


    The lucky one''s reaction has been quick.


    Almost heard the voice from the top of his head, and before Li Nanfang finished the sentence, he held up his rifle in his hand and charged it.


    Once he pulls the trigger, boss Li, who flies down from top to bottom, will be shot. Let''s imagine.


    Anyway, this gun is fired, his death is not very good.


    Fortunately, the speed of a gun falling from the south is not the same as that of Li qianer.


    Man is still in the air, he is dignified the whole body, the tip of the other foot straight to the lucky son''s temple.


    After this weight, the lucky one can leave here and rest in other places.


    However, the name "lucky" is not in vain.


    Only the person with high strength can grasp the opportunity of good luck and become a real lucky one.


    Li NanFang''s fatal blow did not reap a life as he wished, but hit heavily on the high and erect barrel of the gun.


    Lucky son in the critical moment, with the rifle as a handy weapon to block, holding his own life.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the gun breaking was very clear.


    If someone can stay in Li NanFang''s body, of course, he can hear his heartbreak at the same time.


    The gun was regarded by boss Li as an artifact that could be used to nail bullets into the head of rats. As a result, he kicked it off.


    Who can blame for this?


    Of course, it''s the same lucky guy as the black sheep.


    It would be nice to die before you feel the pain. You have to use the precious firearms as a blocking tool. Isn''t it more exciting for boss Li to be angry.


    In a few seconds, Li Nanfang fell to the ground, his right foot suddenly fired, and without waiting to stand still, he rushed to the lucky one who was kicked by him.


    Kill him while he is ill.


    This is not a challenge arena fight. No one has the time to fight with you for more than ten minutes. It is the king''s way to kill your opponent in one go.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Li''s opponent is not the kind of Lord who can be slaughtered by others.


    In the process of flying horizontally, the lucky boy turned his body around.


    His body with lightning speed, adjusted to face Li Nan Nan''s position.


    The whole man was like a spring. His legs were on the tree trunk beside him, and he bent his knees slightly for a short time. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to draw out the army thorn which was put in the right foot army boot. The force broke out and held the army spike flat, and then passed through Li Nanan''s heart.


    All this happened in the Kung Fu of electric light and flint.


    Lucky son''s reaction speed, let Li Nanfang can''t help but praise.


    Worthy of being able to pass the initial selection of the Dragon Teng army, this skill in any special forces in the world, it can also become the king of war.


    But, unfortunately, he met Li Nanfang, who was inspired by the bottom of his heart and went all out.


    Li NanFang''s speed did not decrease. He took the initiative to meet the army thorn. When he saw that the blade was about to enter the flesh, his body underwent a strange twist.


    Yoga jujitsu.


    Li Nanfang used it for the second time here. Mrs. Xue took his ear and taught him the skill.


    Fortunately, the enemy''s eyes were wide open, and the sword was swept in front of him.


    He was in the middle of the air, and there was no possibility of a second attempt.


    While Li Nanfang stood on the flat ground, his body flexibility reached the extreme.


    Therefore, this time the lucky one is able to open his eyes and see the world on the virtual training ground.Li Nanan twists his body in a strange posture to avoid the army stab. At the same time, his right hand seizes the opponent''s hand holding the army thorn. His wrist is raised, and his left leg is raised, and his knee is fiercely pressed against the man''s stomach.


    Lucky son''s whole body was bent like a cooked prawn. Li Nanfang pulled him from the air to the ground. The hand holding the army thorn was twisted off again with great force, and the general stabbed himself into his heart.


    The rain is still falling, but the ground is not only the rain, but also dazzling scarlet blood.


    Li Nanfang relaxed all over the body, and then was filled with incomparable doubts in his mind.


    "Why is the body still here?"


    Looking at the corpse with flesh and blood on the ground, cold body temperature and no pulse, Li Nanfang might have suspected that he had actually taken a young man''s life if he had not deeply understood that this place was virtual.


    "Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be that after fighting monsters or killing people, the corpses will refresh and disappear, leaving only money and equipment? I have played some online games


    Li Nanfang squatted on the ground, sending out doubts from the bottom of his heart.


    In the real world, the underground training ground of Longteng training base, virtual training room No.3.


    At the fastest speed, the fourth soldier in the next cabin will take the most nervous equipment.


    The instructor in the first district of the base is even more worried.


    Seeing that the soldier had been helped out of the virtual cabin, but he was still indifferent. The instructor of the first district suddenly fell to the bottom of his heart and yelled on the spot: "take him to the recovery training room, open a set of recovery training plan, and report the progress of recovery training all the time!"


    As the first district instructor''s voice dropped, two "local" soldiers immediately rushed up and carefully helped the 44 away.


    Although many people call virtual reality training as a kind of high-tech military technology with unlimited value, in fact, the disadvantages of this technology sometimes far outweigh its value.


    Virtual reality training allows soldiers to experience countless life and death training without worrying about their own declaration of safety.


    But the first time I took part in this kind of training, I had to bear the great pressure of facing death.


    Virtual reality technology enables the death on the virtual training ground to realize the real sense of death in the form of data. That is the data that countless experts have checked and calculated after recording the physical indicators of tens of thousands of dead people.


    People with high psychological endurance, such as Jing Hong''s life stream, will experience at least 10 minutes of mental blank after trying the taste of death.


    They can rely on their own strong willpower to dispel the psychological shadow left in their hearts.


    But what about these recruits?


    The 44 recruits killed by Li Nanfang are definitely more capable of psychological endurance. Only in this way can they wake up safely and accept recovery training.


    If it is put on those people with weak psychological endurance, they will form a deep consciousness of their own death in the subconscious, and then they can no longer open their eyes.


    Whether it''s the virtual world or the real world.


    Looking at the new recruits staggering and being helped away, many senior managers of Longteng training base look heavy one by one.


    Until Jing Hongming stepped forward to the crowd and said, "no matter the development of an individual, an army, or even a country, it has to go through hardships that ordinary people can''t understand.


    We knew what would happen before this training, so there is no need to make meaningless regrets here.


    Real soldiers need to experience the tempering of blood and fire, and also can withstand the training of life and death.


    If they can''t stand the fake death on the training ground, how can they live forever in the real battlefield?


    Everyone, return to their jobs, and soon there will be more "dead" to be received by us! "


    Jing Hongming''s words dispelled the oppressive atmosphere here.


    Everyone is in a good mood and rejoins the intense work.


    Jing Hongming walks forward and returns to study room 11 again. Her eyes are fixed on the three "virtual cabin" in the room on the other side of the reflective glass, thinking carefully about a problem.


    "Do you want to do something for the devil?"


    Jing Hongming''s self talk is not loud.


    The elderly researcher closest to him stares at the back of director Jing Hong with an unbelievable expression.


    Old comrades may have some problems.


    Even "move some hands and feet" is heard as "move hands and feet".


    Well, although the devil, who was clearly a man, had a daughter''s body, which surprised everyone present. Can this go to other people''s body to touch things, with the identity of Jing Hong director, will not some damage dignity?


    The old comrade sighed and shook his head, not daring to say anything more.


    If Jing Hongming knew what the old guy was thinking, he would definitely scold him for being "old and dishonest".Laozi is not Li NanFang''s kind of scum who can do anything dirty.


    If Li Nanfang were here, 80% of them would ask whether Yang Xiao was a factory official or not, and really went to explore the body parts that could distinguish his gender.


    But Jing Hongming had already seen the red No. 1 document.


    After confirming that Yang Xiao is Xuanyuan king, he already knows where the devil came from.


    How could his Jing Hong''s life have a wrong idea for a demon of day and night? Even if it was, it should be Shen Qingwu, forget it. None of the three people in this room could move.


    However, Shen Qingwu, the woman who claims to be extremely smart, fell in love with the devil without knowing Yang Xiao''s real identity and physical condition.


    Forget it, Shen Qingwu this inexplicable containment, or try not to move the devil.


    "He is more valuable alive than dead."


    Jing Hongming said to herself again, proving that he gave up the idea of killing Yang Xiao. Instead, he turned back and asked the researchers, "how can we detect the reason for the variation of the person''s physical condition? This kind of thing should be able to be explained scientifically? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Xuanyuan Wang is careless.


    In other words, Xuanyuan King''s curiosity was so great that he didn''t care much about his own life safety.


    When he allowed the researchers to connect all kinds of neural linking devices to him through his clothes, he thought that as long as he didn''t take off his clothes, no one would see his physical condition.


    But as soon as the instrument was started.


    He had no secrets for the scientists.


    Male phase, daughter body, is a big secret of Xuanyuan king.


    However, it is not enough to surprise Jing Hongming, who knew for a long time what Xuanyuan king was.


    Jing Hongming is surprised by the mentality of Xuanyuan king.


    Before Yang Xiao entered the virtual training ground, Jing Hongming once seriously asked Yang Xiao if he knew what these high-tech instruments were for.


    Yang Xiao said very honestly: "God and body are separated, meaning and form are contrary. I don''t know how you do it, but I know what you have achieved."


    In the face of Yang Xiao''s honesty, Jing Hongming also replied sincerely: "you are not afraid. After your consciousness disappears, do I directly start to finish your life?"


    "No, you won''t kill me for Li Nanfang."


    This is the last word Yang Xiao said.


    God knows where Xuanyuan king got such great confidence, but he has to say that he is right.


    Jinghong life in the face of lying in the virtual cabin of Xuanyuan king, did not have any direct hands to kill each other''s mind. The only crooked mind is to consider whether to add a neural controller in Xuanyuan King''s mind, not to kill the other party, but to control the devil.


    But then, Jing Hongming also gave up such an idea.


    Not only did he give up the idea of murdering Xuanyuan king, on the contrary, Jing Hongming tried to help Yang Xiao solve some problems.


    Whether it''s Day women and night men, or day men and night women, this physical change is the same as Li Nan Nan''s body with a black dragon, which is a supernatural phenomenon.


    How this phenomenon came into being is explained by historical reasons like myths and legends.


    It can be put on those scientific experts who like to explain everything from a scientific point of view. They hope to find out the reason for the change of Xuanyuan King''s body from the aspect of gene mutation.


    Therefore, after obtaining Jing Hongming''s permission, the scientific research experts on the spot immediately used one of the devices to study Yang Xiao''s body genes.


    They are all experts in scientific research.


    Jing Hongming is well thought out. If we can solve the problem of Yang Xiao''s body changes by scientific means, can we avoid Li Nan Nan''s being decapitated for sacrifice.


    In the final analysis, in order to save Li Nanan''s life, Jing Hongming agreed with Xuanyuan Wang to satisfy his curiosity and made a careful physical examination of Yang Xiao.


    More than two hours passed.


    Jing Hongming asked about the progress of scientific research.


    It''s just that the results are not very good.


    "Report, the time is too short, we can only record the data for subsequent analysis. If you want to study the goal comprehensively, the most important thing is to record the whole process of his body changes. "


    The researcher''s response reverberates in Jing Hongming''s ear. He looks at Yang Xiao on the other side of the wall and can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "record the process of his body changes? Will he agree with us? "


    Will Yang Xiao agree?


    The answer is absolutely No.


    If he is willing to allow others to observe the special changes of his body, he can''t say that he only spent three hours in the virtual training ground.


    Now, Yang Xiao has only two hours left.


    "Hello, what is the relationship between you and Li Nanfang? Is it true that one day you will kill him? "


    "Can you tell me why you killed Li Nanfang?"


    "What''s the matter with the sound of dragon chanting that we heard before? How can Li Nanfang give out a very frightening momentum?"


    "You''re talking to me. You''re always walking forward in silence. Do you want to find Li Nanfang?"


    Shen Qingwu follows Yang Xiao and walks on the ice and snow on the iceberg. From time to time, she sends out a query, just like a noisy crow.


    The arrogant Miss Shen may be the only one in this small circle who does not know that Yang Xiao is actually a daughter.


    If, she did not take the initiative to ask and Yang Xiao into the virtual training ground.


    If, she did not in order to show her knowledge and ability in front of Yang Xiao, first step into this training ground.


    Then she must know the secret of Yang Xiao''s body, and then feel sick for falling in love with a demon for a long time.


    Unfortunately, she missed the opportunity to learn the truth.


    So I have to be like now, incarnate as a girl who pursues her sweetheart, chattering and begging her sweetheart to say more words to her.And full heart only think of Li NanFang''s Xuanyuan king, how can he look at a beggar leader more.


    Yang Xiao is now enjoying the different feelings brought to him by the virtual world, while walking in the direction he recognized.


    He was walking, but the speed under his feet was not what ordinary people could catch up with.


    He wanted to get rid of Shen Qingwu, a noisy woman, to find a place where there was no one. He laughed three times in the face of the sun and told the ancient Xuanyuan kings that he had finally realized the dream of the kings of all dynasties for a short time.


    Standing in the sunshine with a man''s posture is not the tireless pursuit of Xuanyuan Wang of all ages.


    I still remember that when he first appeared in this place, Yang Xiao was startled by the hot sun on his head, and hurriedly covered his face in order to find something to cover his face.


    It was not until Shen Qingwu looked at him with some keen eyes for a long time that he found himself as a man with silver hair.


    Although it is false, but also let Yang Xiao heart deep excited for a long time.


    When the excitement calmed down, he felt that he should go all the way in a certain direction.


    Normally speaking, he came to this place just to satisfy his curiosity. There was no need to look for the scum of Li Nanfang.


    But driven by his subconscious thoughts, he kept on going to the position where Li Nanfang was.


    When he left, Shen Qingwu followed him.


    What''s more, after meeting something like military equipment along the way, Yang Xiao will pick it up like a little girl picking mushrooms.


    He can take what he can.


    If you don''t want to occupy your hands, you throw it to Shen Qingwu and ask Miss Shen to be a porter for him.


    Who is Shen Qingwu?


    The leader of the beggars'' sect may have more younger brothers than the total population of some small European countries.


    Shen family is the first lady, in ancient times, that is the only princess or princess in the whole country.


    Who dares to let this aunt be the younger brother of carrying things?


    Yang Xiao dares.


    However, Shen Qingwu in a low voice curse after a few words, really frankly accepted his identity as a porter.


    A man was carrying his hands in front of him, and a woman, after the disaster, stretched out her hand full of weapons and trotted along.


    Don''t mention how funny the scene is.


    Of course, Yang Xiao didn''t do anything.


    At least when the two unlucky lucky people found the funny couple, they tried to rob them and applied for cooperation. They were all killed by Yang Xiao directly. The useful objects on their bodies became Shen Qingwu''s weight-bearing equipment.


    From snow capped mountains to tropical rain forests and then to deserts.


    If not Yang Xiao also occasionally say a word to attract Shen Qingwu''s attention.


    If Yang Xiao didn''t learn from Li renzhui''s appearance and saw Shen Qingwu''s impatience, he deliberately approached the past and started to eat some tofu.


    It is impossible for Miss Shen to hold on for more than three hours.


    Speaking or second, Yang Xiao learned from Li Renzha that tease women''s action, completely conquered Shen Qingwu.


    It is these actions that have kept her in some kind of shy fantasy, and is willing to do something for Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, on the other hand, is forced to bear the annoyance of Shen Qingwu, pretending to be indifferent to the wind and wind, and is bound to keep Shen Qingwu at his side.


    Yang Xiao dare not let Shen Qingwu out of his sight.


    He knows very well that he is in a rather unsafe state in the real world.


    Jing Hongming is a man of principle. Yang Xiao doesn''t worry that the long-term cold-blooded dragon Teng warrior will make a treacherous thing, but he is absolutely not at ease with Shen Qingwu.


    God knows that this Miss Shen, after leaving his sight and returning to reality, finds out that Yang Xiao is actually a daughter. Will she make such a horrible thing as turning into anger and stabbing people with a knife.


    Yang Xiao has long said that Shen Qingwu is afraid of death in the whole Longteng base.


    People who are not afraid of death are because they know how to adhere to principles.


    People who regard life as extremely important will not adhere to the principle of bullshit.


    In order not to let Shen Qingwu this does not adhere to the principle of the time bomb does not explode, Xuanyuan king can only sacrifice color to keep this woman around.


    More than three hours of time, fighting wits and courage, fast March.


    For Yang Xiao, it was a painful ordeal.


    For Shen Qingwu, it is a torture with a little happiness.


    Fortunately, no matter what you do, there will always be a time to reach the end.


    After more than ten minutes in the scorching desert, Shen Qingwu could not stand the torment completely and was ready to throw down everything instead of playing with Yang Xiao. They finally saw a shady place behind the low Gobi mountain supported by two thick branches.


    There is a person lying on his back and forth. He has been very moist and comfortable.That man is Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang waited for a long time after the death of a lucky man, but he didn''t see any body being flushed away. He couldn''t help but feel remorse in his heart.


    At least it''s a human life. People have been training hard for so long just to pass the selection training.


    As a result, he was killed by his boss, Mr. Li, who had never thought of going to the end of his life.


    Can he not blame himself for such a big crime.


    So, with great respect for the dead, he cut down a pile of branches to cover the body, then buckled the helmet as a tombstone, and then bowed deeply. He came here and put up a shady place with thick branches for rest.


    He thought well. Next, no matter who comes to the door, he will never make any resistance, waiting to become the head of other people''s promotion.


    Finally, after waiting for nearly four hours in boredom, he heard the sound of footsteps, and then raised his eyelids to see who had finally died in his hands.


    Results -


    "I must have hallucinations, otherwise, how could I see two people who are absolutely impossible to appear."


    Seeing clearly the appearance of Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu, Li Nanfang closed his eyes to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Northern Xinjiang, Shule ancient city.


    Thirty years of climate and environment have made everyone here accustomed to underground life.


    However, the vast majority of people still will not give up the opportunity to climb out of the ground to breathe fresh air for six hours in the middle of the night and in the morning.


    As the gatekeeper here, the ancient Yao definitely takes longer time to breathe fresh air than all the people in Shule ancient city.


    Because he was the first to get out of the ground and the last to close the gate to the ground.


    In the past 30 years, Gu Yao saw countless people coming and going. Only one gentleman left a deep impression on him.


    That person is boss Li from the golden triangle.


    Since he entertained boss Li, his life has changed a lot.


    The most intuitive thing is that before he left, boss Li gave him a piece of flawless jade the size of a quail egg, which made him get enough money to buy a small house for his eldest son''s eastern coastal small city, and for his younger daughter to go to college without worry about food and clothing for four years.


    In principle, the two most important things in old people''s life have been perfectly solved. In fact, you can go to your son and find a job like security guard or cleaning to enjoy his old age.


    But Lao Gu never wanted to leave here.


    As an old saying goes, the ancient city of Shule is the hometown given to him by the gods. He was born and grew up in this city, and eventually he will live there forever.


    Boss Li is a benefactor sent by God to make his life rich.


    But as soon as the benefactor is gone, he can only pray to the God that the benefactor can live a peaceful life under the moonlight and stars in the middle of the night and the morning sun and rosy clouds every morning.


    A janitor praying for a drug lord sounds funny.


    Not to mention whether the gods can hear the voice of the old man''s prayer, just to say that boss Li''s identity as a drug lord is not any God willing to protect.


    "Lao Gu, don''t talk about it blindly. Be careful that when the wind gets less, you old bones will be blown to the sky."


    In the early hours of the morning, dikuza''s shouts came from the open passageway entrance.


    Dikuza was so angry that he turned back and said, "shut up! Stupid dikuza, may God forgive you for your ignorance and for your offense to the holy prayer


    In ancient times, he always talked about God, which made him speechless when he didn''t believe there was a God in the world.


    What is God?


    Did God give dikuza a full meal?


    Can the gods increase dikuza''s monthly income?


    Since the answers to the above questions are all negative, why should dikuza respect the illusory God.


    Don''t mention the God that no one has ever seen. Even Lao Hei, who has been worshipped as a God by dikuza in recent years, is still missing after he left three months ago, which makes him not willing to trust anyone else except himself.


    If you want to get dikuza, you can do it.


    The condition is, get the money.


    A few grains of dust came flying in the vast night and hit dikuza''s face. The frustrated young man refused to pay any more attention. He knelt down and prayed to the God. He was about to go back to the ground.


    But he looked up and saw an unimaginable scene.


    "Lao Gu, look at the car, it''s the car!"


    Accompanied by dikuza''s words, Gu also looked up into the distance.


    A moving, as if at any time to break up the large truck, as if driven by the dark sand, this way, toward the rapid.


    The truck stopped next to the entrance of the underground ancient city. It was sober up and stopped at the entrance to ask about the origin of the people on the truck.


    At the back of the truck''s cargo bucket, which was covered by a canvas, a guy tied up like a zongzi was thrown down directly.


    Then, a strong man with a scar on his face, jumped down from the back of the car and took the zongzi man as the cushion for his feet.


    In the moonlight that has not been covered by the wind and sand, Lao Gu and dikuza can see very clearly that the zongzi man, who was used as a meat mat, spouted a bloody sword from his mouth. At least, he had to cut off a few ribs and the first serious internal injuries of spleen and stomach.


    Zongzi man didn''t die, and even didn''t care about his body''s pain. He could only keep murmuring "I really don''t know, brother Dao, please kill me".


    What kind of torment did zongzi people suffer, they just want to die. Lao Gu and dikuza couldn''t imagine.


    Just because he heard the voice of the zongzi man coming with the wind, dikuza, who had half his body in the ground, let out a strange cry and was about to rush to kill him.


    Fortunately, Gu stopped dikuza.


    At that time, he did not know where he came from. When he stopped dikuza, he slapped the young man who he regarded as his younger generation.


    Dikuza was blinded.Then you can see that Lao Gu bowed deeply to the man with a scar on his face in a very pious manner and said, "distinguished guests from afar, what kind of help do you need?"


    Horizontal scar face looks up to the sky and laughs: "ha ha, I come to ask for something left by old black."


    After finishing this sentence, he took more than a dozen of his subordinates into the underground ancient city of Shule.


    As a doorman, Laogu didn''t dare to make any action to stop him. Just like the waiter of an ancient Inn, he led the horse and no, and led the fast falling truck into the parking area behind the ruins of Shule ancient city.


    Here comes the sand.


    No matter how bloody the incident happened here, the sandstorm still arrived as scheduled.


    The thick dust was blocked by the body of the zongzi man lying on the ground. In less than a minute, it accumulated a height of half a foot thick.


    The accumulated yellow sand will completely bury the head of the zongzi man. Even if he still has the strength to breathe, he will be suffocated in the sand for at most one or two minutes.


    This is a living life at least.


    But here, no one tried to reach for him.


    Even dikuza, who had just reacted fiercely, was just standing in the sand and watching the man lose his life.


    It doesn''t matter what the name of zongzi people is.


    His most valuable identity is the introduction of dikuza into the old black forces.


    Three months ago, when Li Nanfang came here to search for the missing satellite, it was because dikuza was about to become a member of Laohei''s forces that he inadvertently said a lot of information that boss Li needed.


    On that day, old Hei Mingming said that he wanted to carry out a bloodletting activity. As a result, he didn''t see the precious targeted "blood", so the old Mafia and more than 30 people under him disappeared.


    This zongzi man was one of the people who disappeared with old black that day.


    Dikuza was waiting to join the forces of Laohei, but after that night, Laohei''s influence completely disappeared in the whole ancient city of Shule.


    Now, three months have passed, and when everyone has forgotten the traces of Laohei, there is such a Dao brother who brings back the small head under the old black hand.


    But he might as well bring back a body.


    At least, there is no need for dikuza, a young man, to watch a big brother who he had racked his brains to curry favor with, died like a stray dog, without anyone caring.


    "Dikuza, go. The holy God will give him the most reasonable arrangement. "


    After the truck stopped, Gu Yao, who came back, called out to dikuza. No matter what kind of reaction dikuza was, he directly pulled the young man back to the underground passage and sealed the entrance of the passage for the time being.


    No one knows whether the holy God will arrange a corpse.


    But the increasingly strong wind and sand can blow away a corpse, bury it in the vast desert, and let it disappear completely. This is the result that everyone can foresee.


    The old man didn''t care what would happen to the dead.


    The ancient city of Shule has been regarded as an ancient Yao, who only cares about the living people who enter here and what changes will be brought to the whole ancient city.


    At the moment, the guy who can have a great impact on the ancient city of Shule is the one who just came in with the cross scar face "brother Dao".


    Brother Dao, a Chinese descendant of Long Yi.


    His name has something to do with the scars on his face.


    It is said that brother Dao was originally a very handsome man. Only because he was cut six times in his face in a gang fight, and the knife didn''t die when he saw the blood. On the contrary, it made him a bad reputation and gradually mixed up better and better.


    Now, brother Dao is the third most powerful person in the whole Golden Crescent Moon.


    Where is the Golden Crescent?


    Golden Crescent is a opium and heroin production base second only to the golden triangle.


    It is located in the border area of Argo, Pakistan, and long Yi. It is named because it looks like a star and moon.


    In the late 1970s, due to the abnormal global climate, the long-term drought affected the whole East Asia, resulting in a poor harvest of opium in the "Golden Triangle" region of Southeast Asia, and the shortage of drugs in the black market, such as Shanghai Luoyin, and soaring prices.


    At this time, in the "Golden Crescent" region of South Asia, poppy growers seized the good opportunity of rising drug prices, expanded planting areas and entered the traditional overseas markets of the "Golden Triangle".


    Then, the name of the Golden Crescent was recorded in the history of many countries, and became an important production area of opium drugs in the world after the "Golden Triangle".


    Under the influence of the Indian ocean current, the climate of the Golden Crescent is more stable than that of the Golden Triangle region. With the large-scale cultivation of opium, it once became the largest opium producing area in the world.


    It is self-evident how much energy the third person in such a drug producing area as the golden triangle has.Just as Sui Yue became the queen of drugs, he didn''t take human life seriously at all. No matter in the golden triangle or other turbulent places in the world, Dao Ge, a big drug lord, will never feel a little uneasy about killing a man.


    What''s more, the "zongzi man" is really damned.


    Lao Hei, brother Dao''s brother who served as his deputy and more than 30 of his subordinates died in the desert.


    Why did the zongzi man fall behind the seat of a car because of his dishonest sleep, so that he could get back a life, and after waking up, he could walk freely in the desert and enjoy life everywhere with some goods left by old black?


    If you take something you shouldn''t take and enjoy the treatment you shouldn''t enjoy, you will have to pay the price you shouldn''t have borne.


    zongzi people are very unfortunate and pay with their lives.


    There''s no need to mention this dead guy.


    Just talk about brother Dao.


    On the one hand, he replaced his brother and took over the ancient city power which belonged to the old black hand.


    On the other hand, it was to find the man who killed his brother.


    Brother Dao''s brother, how can he die in the desert without revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    The name of brother Dao''s brother is unknown now.


    People in Shule ancient city did not mention the name of this person in the stories they heard.


    All you know is that a big three from the Golden Crescent told a touching story in tears.


    The elder brother and younger brother in the story are lonely from childhood and can only live by picking up garbage.


    In order to make his brother live a good life, he traveled from Northeast China to Hong Kong Island. After two years as a confused boy, he was not killed because he was cut six times in his face, so he was taken in by the big man of Golden Crescent Moon.


    The elder brother completed the transformation from an old fool to a big drug lord. He used all his money to help him to study in the evil capitalist countries, and joined the American Empire.


    His younger brother, who graduated from a famous school in North America, accidentally got to know a big man in jade business.


    Without permission, my brother followed a fellow named Laohei to the underground ancient city of northern China, and made a jade business prosperous.


    In a month or two, my brother will be able to replace the old black and become the boss of jade business in Northern Xinjiang.


    My brother has prepared a big gift to celebrate for him.


    To celebrate their brothers, they no longer have to worry about mortgage and car loans. They can safely marry a daughter-in-law, have two children, and live a life that all ordinary people envy.


    Who knows, three months have passed.


    Brother did not wait for the success of the younger brother to return, but got the bad news that his brother died in a foreign country.


    With great grief, the elder brother came to deal with the affairs for his younger brother.


    Adhering to the idea of "the deceased is dead, the living is gone, and everything is going well", my brother is bound to take over the jade business in his brother''s hands, and try to find out the truth of his brother''s death.


    So brother Dao came.


    He stayed, too.


    In the ancient city of Shule, where the forces of all parties are complicated and extremely exclusive, he successfully took over the jade business left by his brother by using money.


    Such a touching story about brothers and relatives really did not move the natives in Shule ancient city.


    There was only a slight shock.


    He was shocked by the fact that Laohei, who had once been a powerful force in the world, and his more than 30 men were killed overnight.


    Then, everyone went to their own ways and continued to resume their normal life.


    But can life really be the same as before?


    No matter what other people think, Gu Yao, who has been a gatekeeper here for 30 years, after seeing Dao Ge, he clearly feels that this No. 3 figure from the Golden Crescent will completely change the existing stability of Shule ancient city.


    The ancients could not look at each other, nor could they have the ability to predict the future.


    He only knew that Laohei had done something to offend the gods, so he was punished by the gods and died in the desert.


    As soon as he came to Shule ancient city, he started to kill people, which was an offence to the gods here.


    The gods will punish those who offend him, and those who dare to take in those who offend him.


    "Dear God, may you protect your people''s homeland in the distant sky."


    When the wind and sand stopped in the early morning of this day, Gu Yao knelt on the ruins of the ancient city of Shule and prayed in the face of the sun rising from the East.


    And dozens of meters behind him at the entrance of the ancient city of Shule, there was a little low-level gunfire.


    Some people broke the rules of the ancient city of Shule, where guns were blatantly used.


    "The gods are coming."


    Gu Yao murmured to himself, holding up a handful of yellow sand and rubbing it on his wrinkled face.


    Washing your face with sand is a favorite thing for many people living in the desert.


    They believe that the soft yellow sand in the desert is the purest thing in the world, and only by cleaning itself with the purest yellow sand can they be free from the invasion of demons and monsters in the desert.


    Li Nanfang has heard of this.


    When he felt that he might have hallucinations, he realized that the heat around him had caused damage to his brain, which made him have the illusion of seeing a mirage.


    Otherwise, how could you see Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu, two people who should not have appeared in the desert area of this virtual training ground.


    Since it is the hallucination, it is necessary to wash your face with yellow sand to dispel the evil spirits all over the body.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang is about to grab a handful of yellow sand on the ground.


    Can not wait for him to really make such an action, Yang Xiao that with a little fun of the voice, passed over.


    "You''re not hallucinating. It''s me."


    Yang Xiao said this to Li Nanfang with a smile.


    Then, Li Nanfang is a strange cry of "ow", which bounces up from the ground, bumps into two big clumps of branches of trees, and points his finger at Yang Xiao, his lips trembling and unable to say a word.Shocked!


    Tete was shocked.


    Li Nanfang would not feel so surprised even if he saw the master in law here.


    This is the virtual training ground of Longteng training base. Only with the permission of Longteng senior management, can we set foot in this place.


    Will such people as Yang Xiao have contact with the Dragon Teng army?


    Certainly not.


    So how did he get here?


    Li Nanfang can''t describe his mood now. He only feels that the word "haunting" is not enough to describe the psychological shadow caused by Yang Xiao.


    And what happened next made him want to plunge into the sand under his feet and suffocate himself.


    "The next time we meet, maybe it''s time for everything to end."


    Yang Xiao stares at Li Nanfang and says this endless sentence. Then, he disappears.


    That''s right. It''s just like a drop of water evaporates into steam when heated and disappears out of thin air.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened, his whole head tilted 45 degrees backward, his facial expression extremely distorted, and his breathing stopped.


    If he can, he just wants to ask three questions.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I going to do?


    Yang Xiao''s disappearance did not make him feel that he had an illusion, but made him have a huge doubt about his life.


    "What''s the matter? Just say you''re gone?"


    Shen Qingwu, who hasn''t been paid much attention to by Li Nanfang, mumbles with strong dissatisfaction, and then -- disappears.


    With a big crash, all kinds of guns and equipment were scattered all over the ground. Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiao are the same, just like water droplets evaporated into steam when heated and disappeared.


    "Oh, ha ha."


    All over the world, Li Nan Nan''s voice echoed with strange laughter.


    Boss Li lost his heart and went mad.


    Who can see with his own eyes two impossible people, appear in front of their eyes, and disappear in an extremely impossible way, will not collapse.


    If Yang Xiao stays here for a long time and says a few words, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to be stimulated.


    In fact, Yang Xiao also wants to stay, and even wants to play for three days and three nights in this virtual training ground, accompany Li Nanfang to kill people and flirt. How wonderful.


    Unfortunately, he has only one night time.


    He had to leave the interior of the Longteng training base before dawn.


    Never let anyone see what he looks like when he becomes a woman.


    In the final analysis, virtual training ground is created by people using high technology. Since those scientists can put people''s consciousness into it, there is naturally a way to make these people''s consciousness return to their bodies anytime and anywhere.


    However, all participants, including Li Nanfang, were not told how to take the initiative to leave the virtual world.


    Even if they knew the way to leave, no one would do that except Li Nanfang.


    Taking the initiative to leave is to give up actively. Everyone is desperate not to be eliminated, and who will choose to give up.


    Let''s not say how Li Nan Nan saved himself and avoided the terrible ending of his madness.


    Just talk about Yang Xiao.


    When he pulled open those nerve connections on his body and went out, Jinghong life was already waiting outside the door.


    "Is what you just said to Li Nanfang true?"


    Jing Hongming also knew that Xuanyuan king would not spend too much time here, so he could only give up all the unimportant things and ask him the most concerned questions directly.


    Since Yang Xiao entered the virtual training ground, Jing Hongming has been paying close attention to his movement. Naturally, he listened to the last words of this demon to Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao said that the next time they meet, it''s time for everything to end.


    This means that King Xuanyuan has decided to attack Li Nanfang.


    Such an important thing, according to Yang Xiao''s temper, will it just be casually said?


    Definitely not!


    Therefore, what Yang Xiao said is true, and the questions asked by Jing Hongming are pure nonsense.


    Jinghongming also realized that the question just now was meaningless, and did not need Yang Xiao to answer, so she asked again, "when?"


    "I don''t know, but soon."


    Yang Xiao turns around and walks, and stops after two steps.


    Maybe it was just the experience in the virtual training ground that made Xuanyuan Wang enjoy the unprecedented pleasure. He said a few words rarely: "you are very good.


    What you have done is something we can never imagine.


    However, it won''t be long before you have ours.


    There are some things that I don''t think are likely to fail, so I don''t do them anymore.


    Although the probability of success is low.I also want to thank you.


    The essence, Qi and spirit of the black dragon are naturally formed. Essence is born by me, while God is solved by you.


    Without that illusory place, the God of the black dragon would not have formed so quickly.


    So, I owe you one.


    You, or you can ask me a request, but whatever I can do, I will do my best.


    It''s better to ask for murder.


    It''s only killing people. I''m familiar with it. "


    Yang Xiao seldom said so much at once, and then left quickly.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the second floor of the underground, Jing Hongming suddenly remembered something and yelled, "your problem may not need Li Nan Nan nan to solve it!"


    Yang Xiao''s footstep is obvious, also just so a little pause, its whole person disappeared in the exit position.


    "No one can go against the sky, except Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao is gone.


    Go so that people can''t see hair, Shen Qingwu just break free of the shackles of those nerve connections, and quickly chase out.


    Shen Jinghong''s last words are not to think.


    "Except Li Nanfang, can no one go against the sky? Yes, in this world, only Li Nanfang is a freak who realizes perfect reverse growth. It seems that the war will start soon, so we must be prepared. "


    Jinghongming mumbles to herself and takes away all the scientific research records about Yang Xiao in the past few hours.


    These records may be able to exchange for the final contents in the red No. 1 document that they can''t see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Li Nanfang now especially wants to find someone to come over and slap that guy in the face and ask him if it hurts.


    It should hurt.


    It''s like a bullet hitting him in the same spot on the shoulder again.


    Li Nanfang failed to recover from the shock of Yang Xiao''s appearance and disappearance by relying on his strong willpower. Instead, a series of bullets fired from the direction of the rainforest hundreds of meters away forced him to wake up.


    This time, he did not hear the sound of the bullet breaking through the air. Even if there was such a sound, he could not hear it in his state.


    At this time, someone hiding in the dark, give him a dark gun, absolutely can kill.


    But he wasn''t dead, and the bullet was just pinned to his shoulder.


    From this point of view, the shooter must be a woman.


    Why is there such a conjecture?


    Because Li Nanfang found a very interesting rule in his three months of training.


    All soldiers in the firearms training, facing the humanoid target, male soldiers like to shoot at the center of the eyebrow, female soldiers like to shoot at the heart.


    This has nothing to do with personal habits, it is entirely due to the differences in personality between men and women.


    After the bullet penetrates the human brain, the blood and cerebrum brought out by the bullet will stimulate the brutality and bloodiness of men.


    After the bullet hits the heart, the massive blood flowing on the ground will make the woman more calm.


    It is not clear what causes this difference, but a large number of practical practices have proved that 99% of the cases exist.


    The remaining one percent does not exist, probably like the twelve golden hairpins and the thirteen Taibao trained by Jing Hongming.


    They don''t care whether people''s head or heart is important. As long as they can kill people, even the sole of the target will become the key position of death.


    According to the trajectory analysis of the bullet, the shooter is hiding in the rain forest.


    Li Nanfang was standing on the desert. Behind him was a Gobi more than ten meters high. In front of him was a vast desert. Only one side of his body was shown to the rain forest hundreds of meters away.


    The bullet hit Li Nanfang in the shoulder, not into his temple, proving that the man was trying to shoot him in the heart.


    It can be determined that the shooter was a female soldier.


    Still, it''s impossible to hit the heart from the side.


    This proves that the female soldier who fired the gun is a rookie.


    Only recruits, the kind of rookies who have never seen much blood, will stick to their own habits when attacking the enemy.


    Only new people, when they fail to hit the target and dodge, will they hold on to the trigger and beat out a large amount of dust in the yellow sand land, but they can''t hit the target.


    Li Nanfang from shot, to pain stimulation head sober, subconsciously low body roll forward on the spot, to avoid subsequent bullets at the same time, caught Shen Qingwu thrown on the ground a sniper gun. Then he rolled back again and took the Gobi as a shelter to completely guarantee his own life. After that, he carried out the above analysis in his mind, so as to determine the identity of the shooter.


    When he throws a branch out of the back of the Gobi, it attracts fire.


    Then he stepped out from the back of the next door, knelt on one knee, held the M24 sniper rifle horizontally, and saw a little girl with short hair, blushing and nervous expression, in the sight glass.


    The facts confirmed his conjecture.


    Li Nanfang praised his incomparable high intelligence and analytical ability, and then subconsciously pulled the trigger.


    It''s a 7.62 mm bullet. The warhead is flying out.


    The girl with short hair is missing.


    Li Nanfang is also stupid.


    "Why should I do this, trough?"


    Boss Li is holding a sniper gun in his hand. He doesn''t understand why he wants to kill a girl.


    He admitted that the female soldier''s appearance was a little ordinary, but she was also a woman.


    He''s been lying here for the past few hours, just thinking about a girl coming to him. After a friendly and affectionate exchange between them, he opened his arms to embrace the blue sky and made himself a stepping stone on the way to promotion.


    How did he resist when the scene he imagined happened?


    He not only resisted, but also killed him.


    This, this, this - well, must have been frightened by Yang Xiao, that demon.


    Li Nanfang soon found a suitable reason to explain his disobedience.


    He stepped back to the pile of things that Shen Qingwu had thrown down. He squatted down and turned over to find a small medicine box. While taking the bullet embedded in his shoulder and dressing it up, he thought carefully about what Yang Xiaolin said before he disappeared.


    The next time we meet, it''s all over.


    End what?This demon is not going to kill me, is he?


    Li Nanfang, who knew later, understood the meaning of Yang Xiao''s words.


    It''s just, isn''t the decision too hasty?


    Three days ago, he said it would be too late.


    In the past three days, boss Li has become a lamb to be slaughtered by the butcher?


    No, I can''t die yet.


    I haven''t seen the Southern Group become the world''s largest women''s clothing business group, and the southern stockings have not been put on the legs of women all over the world.


    I haven''t straightened out the relationship between all the women around me, and I''ve watched the seeds planted by Laozi thrive.


    I haven''t finished three unfinished things with my sister-in-law.


    What''s more, I have my teacher and mother.


    If I die, my mother will be very sad.


    I can''t let my mother cry again, so I can''t die so easily!


    In the face of life and death, it was his mother who made Li Nanfang regain his confidence, and then stood between heaven and earth, and jumped to scold Yang Xiao, who had disappeared. Only then did he feel much better.


    A Yang Xiao just, not to let boss Li''s life is threatened, scared panic, began to worry.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao, that demon also said that it was the next time they met that they would let everything be completely finished.


    what time does next meeting? Is this not the boss has the final say?


    You can hide in a place that Yang Xiao can''t find.


    Well, Li Nanfang admits that the above ideas are all bullshit.


    He deeply understood that if Yang Xiao really wanted to kill him, he had no ability to resist.


    Since fate can''t be changed, it''s better to do something meaningful now.


    Shaking his head, he dissipated the psychological pressure Yang Xiao brought to him, and then built himself a shelter with shade on the top and a heater on the bottom.


    It''s the biggest place to sleep.


    What''s more, it''s still on the virtual training ground, which is absolutely safe and doesn''t have to worry about any real life threat.


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t take the selection training seriously, went on to sleep.


    He didn''t care much even if he was smeared in his sleep.


    It''s a pity that no one came to disturb boss Li''s "spring and autumn dream" until the sky here was completely dark.


    Is Li Nanfang asleep?


    No!


    No matter who is, after knowing that his life is threatened, he can''t sleep with his head covered.


    Li Nanfang just wants to paralyze himself with an attitude of indifference, not to think about the difficulties faced by Yang Xiao in the future.


    But the more he escapes, the more Yang Xiao''s figure is lingering in his mind.


    It was as if before the age of 14, his little old man''s appearance was always accompanied by his dark and inferiority complex childhood. No matter how much he hated looking at the mirror and how much he hated the self emerging from the water, he could always see that disgusting look in other people''s eyes.


    Li Nanfang is not a saint. He is just an ordinary man who has been oppressed and struggled to live until now.


    However, those who have a little less tolerance in their hearts would have drowned themselves in a river in a deserted place as early as 14 years old.


    Li Nanfang didn''t commit suicide and survived.


    In the end, it realized the perfect reverse growth and became the "Black Ghost" that people talk about in western countries.


    Li Nanfang is proud of his experience.


    He felt that it was his unremitting efforts that overcame his hateful fate.


    Even if the fate can be reversed, why should the threat of another person, completely unable to do a little resistance?


    Because Yang Xiao''s skill is very high?


    No matter how high his martial arts are, he can not be cultivated through his hard work.


    Yang Xiao can do it. He is like a stinky sock.


    Why, this kind of situation can''t you turn around, change the city Li Nanfang was abused by that demon into stinky socks all the time.


    Can you?


    Why not!


    Can''t you?


    Why not!


    When night shrouded the whole land, Li Nanfang, who had been lying for a long time, finally stood up.


    His eyes are full of bloodshot, Yang Xiao that lingering figure more oppresses him, he is to stand more straight.


    To be sure, Yang Xiao left long ago.


    Now Li Nanfang stands up to fight with Yang Xiao, who will meet next time, at the cost of his life.


    In the past time, every time he faced Yang Xiao, Li NanFang''s confidence would suffer a major blow. But at that time, Yang Xiao did not show any intention to really take his life. Therefore, Li Nan Nan Nan chose to avoid this problem again and again.Even if there are a few times when you can''t avoid it, you will also be inspired to burst out of the black dragon''s demonic nature in the body, vent wantonly, fall asleep, and then forget those things.


    But here, there is no black dragon in the body.


    Li NanFang''s human nature itself, had to bear all the pressure, with the posture of lying on the ground waiting for death to bear.


    Finally, when he couldn''t bear it, he stood up.


    He needs to vent.


    He wanted to kill.


    He needs to use blood to resolve his life is threatened, but can not do anything about the pain.


    This bloodthirsty idea first appeared in Li NanFang''s human nature.


    The visible dragon in his body did not enter the virtual training ground with his consciousness.


    However, the evil thoughts in other people''s nature gradually breed the same kind of anger as the black dragon.


    "I''m going to die. How can others live? All must die


    This is what Li Nanfang has never called out.


    His thoughts became extremely distorted.


    Shen has a lot of equipment on his body, but he doesn''t realize it.


    Then, along the vast expanse of the desert, into the rain after the rest, full of wet greasy smell of the jungle.


    According to Yang Xiao, the most important "spirit" of the black dragon has taken shape.


    This kind of "God" is not Jing Hongming''s guess. The illusory black dragon developed its own ideology.


    But let Li NanFang''s own thoughts become highly consistent with the black dragon''s evil to evil nature.


    Despise life and destroy human nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    The second floor of the underground training camp of Longteng training base.


    In the deepest training room No. 11, it has been quiet for 24 hours from dark to dawn and then to dark.


    One after another low dragon chant, long spread.


    At first, the sound was very light and could not be heard.


    Many researchers worked hard for a day and a night, and finally made the time line of virtual training ground synchronous with reality. Night is night and day is day.


    After that, they just need to keep track of all the data.


    If, for those dragon Teng soldiers who are still struggling in the virtual training ground, how to survive in the wild, fight in the jungle, and so on, they are not cold at all. Many scientific research experts can get together to fight landlords, upgrade and protect the emperor with a few cards.


    All in all, they firmly believe that the next three days at least are comfortable on-the-job paid vacation time.


    However, this time, the hidden vacation seems to be much shorter than they expected.


    "Do you hear anything?"


    Holding cards in his hand, the researcher in the white coat who was handing it back and forth suddenly stopped his movements, cocked up his ears and asked the people around him.


    "There''s no sound. The volume here is put out. It''s like that sound."


    "Yes, that''s the sound. It''s getting louder and louder."


    "Don''t play, go and inform director Jing Hongming!"


    Lab 11 is in chaos.


    All the researchers on the scene watched the dragon like creature, which had disappeared for no reason as early as last night, reappeared on Li NanFang''s body internal observation instrument, and all of them were dumbfounded.


    When Jing Hongming comes back here, the scene has become exactly the same as it was 24 hours ago.


    No equipment is playing the sound, but we can hear the long howling sound which is similar to the Dragon chant.


    A group of researchers were driven to the corner again, covering their ears and closing their eyes.


    Only Jing Hongming stands in the middle of the room, staring at the pictures uploaded back from the big screen, with a very dignified expression.


    Jinghongming can see that the black dragon at this time yesterday was howling in terror, but today it is roaming in excitement.


    It seems that something happened, so that the evil dragon also enjoyed unparalleled benefits.


    "Somebody, switch the picture to Li Nanfang


    Jing Hongming is silent for a moment and gives such an order.


    The old researcher, without saying a word, immediately adjusted the monitoring scene of Li Nanfang on the virtual training ground.


    The picture of this moment is a moment under a big tree in the deep forest of the night.


    Li Nanfang, with his back to the picture, completely gave up the army thorn which was placed in his army boots. I only got up my fist and kept pounding on the chest of another recruit in front of him.


    Blood spat out from the mouth of the abused recruit. After more than a dozen fists, the talent was crushed to death by Li Nanfang.


    When Li Nanfang turns to face the monitoring probe, Jing Hongming clearly sees the scarlet color in his eyes.


    "Yang Xiao!"


    Jing Hong gets it.


    He understood why the evil dragon was so excited at the moment.


    He finally understood why he should thank the virtual reality training for the formation of the "God" of the black dragon.


    Because subconsciously, Li Nanfang, who has a deep understanding that killing people on the virtual training ground will not really kill people, will completely let go of his hands and kill all the enemies without scruple.


    Whether it''s in reality or on the virtual training ground.


    When a person gives up the most basic belief of reverence for life, what is the difference between him and a beast like inilong!


    "A, set up the emergency plan immediately. Find out all the soldiers who have been eliminated by the target and let them, them and them receive the most perfect rehabilitation training. "


    Jinghong life saw Li Nanfang once again deep into the jungle, immediately issued an order.


    The so-called emergency plan was actually designed for Li Nanfang.


    At that time, he was afraid that there was a black dragon in his body. He took the black dragon to the training ground, causing unpredictable disaster consequences.


    But later, the black dragon did not follow Li NanFang''s consciousness out of the body possibility, this kind of contingency plan also had no use.


    Who could have imagined that after all things were stable, Li Nanfang himself became a demon not controlled by the black dragon.


    Boss Li, who was possessed by demons, and other soldiers of dragon Teng who were cruelly injured, suffered more severe psychological trauma than others. Jing Hong''s life has been confirmed that those people have no ability to take on the training task of Long Teng any more. He wants to say that those people can directly retire and cultivate themselves.


    But how could he say that.Everything was a mistake.


    A big mistake.


    Allowing Yang Xiao to enter the virtual training camp is the most wrong decision Jing Hongming has ever made.


    Bullshit curiosity!


    Yang Xiao did not care about his own life safety, insisted on entering there and looking for Li Nanfang. In fact, it is to use the life threat she brought to him to stimulate the magic nature of Li NanFang''s human nature.


    On the way to find Li Nanfang, Shen Qingwu was equipped with various weapons and equipment to provide Li Nanfang with convenient conditions to kill more people.


    Yang Xiao is terrible.


    Just seeing Li Nanfang lying in a high-tech instrument, and not even knowing the function of these instruments, he had thought of how to make this kind of thing to seek great benefits for him.


    You know, at that time, Yang Xiao just took a look at Li Nanfang and asked for it.


    In a very short period of time, Xuanyuan king thought about how to use high technology to promote the growth of the black dragon which cannot be explained by science.


    All the people here, including Jing Hongming, have been calculated by him.


    Finally, Jing Hongming, who finally figured out everything, could burn down the whole city if his anger turned into substance.


    But what''s the use of being angry again.


    "It is reported that the target has been injected with tranquilizer at the maximum dose, but no effect has been prayed for."


    The old researcher said this with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    It''s not easy to stand here and say a complete sentence when you are old enough to be frightened by the supernatural phenomenon of Longyin.


    But Jing Hong''s life could not care to care about the elderly''s physical condition. At that time, she only wanted to scold "rubbish".


    Tranquilizers directly affect Li NanFang''s body nerves. The drug ingredients close Li NanFang''s nerve reaction arc, which is bound to make him faint on the virtual training ground. Isn''t it a consensus statement that has long been reached.


    However, the angry words did not say, Jing Hong Life forcefully shut his mouth.


    They these people, who did not know that Li Nanfang that stinky boy has the constitution which does not invade.


    The reason why Li Nanfang is able to resist all kinds of poisons is that the black dragon in his body can dissolve all the poisons in the world.


    When Li Nanfang entered the virtual training ground, the black dragon did not follow the past and would be affected by various poisons.


    But his body still in reality will not change.


    Then, how can a few small tranquilizers make him faint.


    He was said to have sedative. If you give him thousands of sleeping pills, he can''t fall asleep.


    Once again, she realized that she had made a fatal mistake and wanted to crash into the dashboard next to her.


    Fortunately, the director of Jinghong has unlimited attachment to life, and can immediately recover calm when he is extremely angry and repentant.


    "Force the target to stop training and get him out of the training ground."


    "Report, the target''s physical state is very unstable, if forced to stop at this time, it is very possible and possible to make him a fool."


    Hearing the report of the old researcher, Jing Hongming really wants to swear.


    Fortunately, the director of Jinghong Mingda will not scold people easily when he is in a peaceful state of mind.


    As soon as he pondered over it, he issued an order again: "inform the battle laboratory and order Gong Jian to go to area 3."


    "Yes."


    With the orders issued, Jing Hongming finally calmed down her irritable mood, and a faint sneer appeared on her face.


    Yang Xiao used this way to stimulate Li NanFang''s own demonic nature.


    Why can''t Jing Hong Ming inspire Li Nan Nan''s sense of justice in the same way.


    Yang Xiao can only enter it and say a word with Li Nanfang.


    But Jing Hong ordered them to take more actions against Li Nanfang.


    The smile on Jinghong''s face is becoming more and more brilliant, just like the same smile on Yang Xiao''s face at this moment.


    "The more mature Li Long is, the more he wants to kill people, the more important it is for him to grow up. That''s good. You helped me get through the most difficult part


    Yang Xiao''s self talk, no one can hear in the night wind.


    Like the roar of the black dragon, it doesn''t exist after leaving the underground training ground.


    However, Xuanyuan king was able to hear this special sound clearly, and easily distinguish the excitement that was hard to hide in the roar of the black dragon.


    Black dragon excited, it means that Li Nanfang began to kill people.


    There are two important links to stimulate the growth of black dragon, one is women, the other is killing.


    Yang Xiao can keep sending women to boss Li''s pillow, but he can''t control Li NanFang''s killing.


    However, the existence of this virtual training ground made Li Nan have no fear of killing people. What reason does Yang Xiao have to make good use of it."It''s a pity that there are still too few people who can enter that kind of place. Otherwise, tonight, I can take Li Nanfang directly


    Yang Xiao fell in love with Li NanFang''s habit of self appreciation.


    Perhaps, only in the process of this kind of self talk, with a kind of regret tone to lament their proud achievements, can we feel a sense of achievement of seeking defeat alone.


    Of course, if an audience can applaud at this time and praise the wisdom of the great Xuanyuan king from the bottom of his heart, it will be more in line with the specific requirements of pretending to be a criminal.


    There is indeed an audience here, but it is not the kind Yang Xiao likes.


    "If you want Li Nanfang to kill people, it''s not easy. Just pull out a group of women like Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin and Longcheng city and lock them in some place. Make sure Li Nanfang will kill anyone in front of him. "


    I don''t know when, standing not far behind Yang Xiao, Shen Qingwu says this sentence casually.


    Yang Xiao wants to scold a lot. An idiot woman who can''t distinguish men and women clearly has no qualification to give advice to Xuanyuan Wang here.


    But he didn''t say what he really thought.


    Xuanyuan Wang, who had already known what "joy and anger are not in form of color", turned slightly to Shen Qingwu and showed a smile that was enough to bewitch thousands of girls. He sighed slightly: "killing people is also active and passive. What I want, you won''t understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Of course, Shen Qingwu doesn''t understand what Yang Xiao wants.


    Attracted by the charming smile of Xuanyuan king, Miss Shen can''t even say what she wants now.


    She looks at Yang Xiao like a flower crazy, cough, flower girl who sees her sweetheart''s most handsome side.


    It''s like a little sheep looking at the black dragon.


    Xiaoyang refers to the female agent who has met Li Nanfang in the same cell, and then formed a brotherly friendship in the initial training. She is good at camouflage herself.


    Black dragon refers to Li NanFang''s code name for participating in training in Longteng training base.


    The little sheep looked at the black dragon, not because he had some special feelings, but because he was shocked by the fierce momentum of boss Li at the moment.


    Three months ago, Li Nanfang and Gong Jian had a competition on the arena. In the end, boss Li missed one move, and Gong jiansuo''s throat was locked. When the war was raging and his life was threatened, the black dragon took control of his body and let out a roar.


    Well, in the eyes of sheep and others, that''s roaring.


    They have never heard of dragon chant, nor do they know that there is an evil dragon in Li NanFang''s body, so they will not think about it.


    Therefore, when everyone recalled that scene afterwards, the picture that came out of his mind was Li Nan''s roaring up to the sky, causing the world to change color.


    At that time, everyone was very scared. Until Jing Hong''s life came forward and ordered ten people to beat Li Nanfang in a group, it was only then that everyone''s fear of the guy gradually dissipated.


    Later, real training began.


    Li NanFang''s scum like behavior makes everyone hate him, and all forget that he once had a very terrible side.


    It''s the black dragon that little sheep saw with his own eyes.


    More than ten minutes ago, the little sheep lived in the crown of the tree, keeping alert and keeping an eye closed.


    Suddenly heard the sound of footsteps from the depths of the jungle, she immediately put on the night vision device she had accidentally found on the training ground, and saw Li Nanfang at a glance.


    At that time, Li Nanfang strode forward in the woods without covering up his own footsteps.


    The little sheep also thought about the easy result, this guy who didn''t even know the basic law of survival in the jungle.


    But when you use the eye that is not affected by the night vision device to see clearly the appearance of each other, the little sheep is very happy at that time. In this virtual training ground, after a day of lonely struggle to survive, I finally saw the familiar people, and anyone would be very happy to think about whether to have an alliance between the two sides.


    Although in this virtual training ground, we are all fighting individually, no matter who we meet, we should treat them as enemies.


    But there is no clear rule that we are not allowed to form a temporary alliance in private.


    Little sheep regards black dragon as his comrades in arms, and feels that he already knows the character of "black dragon".


    As long as she takes the initiative to ask, black dragon will never refuse.


    Why are you so sure?


    Because in the eyes of little sheep, the black dragon is a bitch.


    If he''s not a slut, how can he peep at the women''s baths openly?


    If he was not a bitch, how could he trip all the female soldiers and laugh beside him when he was not a slut.


    But he''s a principled slut.


    When comrades in arms need help, the black dragon can always pretend to be indifferent and give great help quietly.


    It''s like a field drill. When everyone did a latent test, the black dragon tried to show his position by failing the test. In fact, it was a poisonous spider that was about to bite a rat''s ass.


    There was also a fight, in which the bull and a female soldier fought against each other. They accidentally put too much weight on their hands and beat the female soldier out with one blow. Seeing that the female soldier was about to hit the wall, her brain burst and died. Or black dragon timely hand, with the body to the female soldier when the meat mat. This can be regarded as a good person and a good thing. As a result, black dragon grabs a girl in the chest, which makes Gong Jian''s instructor furious.


    There are also -


    in a word, in the early training, black dragon has done a lot of good things that others are not easy to detect.


    To put it bluntly, this guy is a good guy.


    That kind of cheap, superficial scum, inner gentleman of good people.


    Little sheep has sent good cards to black dragon for countless times. When you see him at this time, of course, you will be happy and want to form a temporary alliance with black dragon.


    If two people take care of each other, they can get enough rest and cope with more difficulties in this training and selection competition which does not know how long it will last.


    With this idea, the little sheep decided to jump down from the tree and touch Li NanFang''s side.


    Fortunately, a branch caught her trouser leg, making her action a few seconds late.


    It is just a few seconds, enough to make a lot of things happen unimaginable changes.Li Nanfang, who did not cover up the sound of his own footsteps, stopped at 9 o''clock, 20 meters under the trunk of a big tree, where the little sheep was located. He slowly looked up at the dense canopy.


    That is, two or three seconds of observation time, Li Nanfang raised a pistol without warning and fired three times in succession.


    The sound of the gun reverberated through the woods, scaring the little sheep.


    When she quickly lurked down and looked at the past, she saw a man with blood on his shoulder, coming out of the branches in the canopy and leaping down.


    There is still a man hidden there!


    The little sheep was terrified.


    She had been lurking in this place for several hours, but she didn''t find a person 20 meters away.


    On the contrary, it was the black dragon who had just gone there and noticed the existence of the enemy.


    However, since he can find the target, why not shoot ahead of time, directly end the enemy''s life with one shot, but fire three times, forcing the man to jump down from the tree, then throw away the gun, and fight with the other party with bare hands?


    From the perspective of small sheep, since Li Nanfang appeared, everything he has done is extremely unreasonable.


    Little sheep tried to find out Li NanFang''s purpose. As a result, she was completely stunned by what happened next.


    Forced by a gun and forced to jump down from a tree, the "lucky boy" was holding a bayonet, trying to give Li Nanfang a fatal blow from top to bottom.


    Seeing that the sharp blade of the army stab can break the throat of the target immediately, Li Nanfang, who was standing in the same place and had no movement, suddenly started his feet. The toe of the military boots made of iron leather had a very close contact with the chin of the lucky man who had rushed down from the head and foot.


    "Click!"


    The sound of jaw bone breaking is so clear in the rain forest at night.


    If it wasn''t for the broken chin, the scream of the lucky one would have resounded through the training ground.


    After all, it''s team training. Even on the virtual training ground, you don''t have to worry about the real life safety. Li NanFang''s practice is really too cruel.


    The Chinese soldiers treated the prisoners of war with special preferential treatment, but Li Nanfang used such cruel means to his comrades in arms.


    But he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    The lucky one was kicked to pieces under the jaw bone, and the man was still tumbling in the air. Li Nanfang cheated himself with lightning speed and hit again.


    After the close contact between iron fist and leg bending, Li Nanfang stubbornly pushed the other side''s legs in the air to a full 90 degree lateral twist.


    This time, there was also a burst of fracture sound.


    But the sound has not yet been fully formed, Li Nanfang came again to fly kick, the other side''s right arm to forcefully trample.


    Before and after the two fractures, the sound of bone fracture broke out at the same time, which only made people feel like a person was beaten up and disabled by a group of people.


    In the next time, the little sheep sitting on the branch of the tree 20 meters away saw Li Nanfang, like a devil, pounding the unknown lucky man''s chest with one blow after another.


    Every fist had a crack of ribs. After more than ten punches, the broken ribs pierced into the heart and got rid of this cruel torture in the way of death.


    The man is dead.


    Of course, he is only at the end of training on the virtual training ground. In reality, he will not suffer much real physical injury, let alone really die.


    But what he experienced was deeply imprinted in his mind because of the direct neural connection.


    Can anyone, even the most elite fighter in the world, have this picture of himself tortured to death deeply engraved in his mind, can he always keep calm?


    People with weak psychological endurance will only wake up and go crazy.


    Jing Hongming''s worry is right.


    The people killed in the virtual training ground by Li Nanfang in this way, even if they receive the most perfect recovery training, can''t calm the mental stimulation.


    The only thing waiting for them is to retire early.


    Any Long Teng soldier is an elite trained by spending a lot of national resources.


    They did not realize their own value on the battlefield, but on the training ground, they were abandoned by comrades in arms.


    Since Li Nanfang decided to kill people, three people have died in his hands.


    If you don''t want Li Nanfang to abandon all the Longteng students in this session, there must be a person who can stand up to stop this guy''s violence and eliminate him directly.


    Therefore, Jing Hongming''s first thought was to give Gong Jian, who was also on the virtual training ground, an order to let the three District instructor quickly catch up with him.


    Only this copy of Jing Hongming has the strength to eliminate Li Nanfang.


    But when Gong Jian will find Li Nanfang is still unknown.


    All the people who pay attention to Li Nan Nan''s behavior know only one thing.A little sheep was spotted by the black dragon.


    Originally hidden in the trees of the sheep, Li NanFang''s brutal killing behavior to frighten silly.


    In particular, after linking Li NanFang''s current cruelty with the roar and roar of a dragon on the first day of the selection training, the little sheep exuded fear from the bottom of his heart and trembled all over.


    However, when Li Nanfang really killed the unknown lucky man, the frightened sheep suddenly woke up.


    Since I participated in this training, I disguised my little sheep with a gentle appearance, which changed the reality all of a sudden.


    With a monocular night vision device on his head, the little sheep held the gun hand, which was extremely stable. Without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger on the back of Li NanFang''s brain.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    At the moment of the gunshot, Li Nanfang was lying low.


    Before the empty bullets were nailed into the tree trunk in front of them, a second shot came.


    Li Nanfang hugged the body in front of him and quickly turned over. The bullet hit the body''s chest and burst out a bloody flower.


    The third shot broke out and the bullet ran across Li NanFang''s cheek.


    One shot after another, the sharpshooter, sheep, vowed to kill the cruel black dragon at the muzzle of the gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    In the second year of Shaoxing in the Southern Song Dynasty, that is, in 1132 A.D., when the Jin soldiers went south, the great song dynasty hall was in danger.


    On the whole Chinese continent, there are scattered soldiers on the mountain.


    No one who has some skills and can pull up a war team does not want to be an emperor.


    Li Heng is a bandit leader with the emperor''s dream and claiming to be the royal family of the seventy eighth generation of Tang Zu.


    Li Heng has no great talent, but he has a strong arm. He is fierce in fighting with others and is not afraid of death. Only in this way can he build up a team, burn, kill and plunder, and commit all kinds of crimes.


    This kind of person is damned.


    We should go back to report to Lord Yan directly before we were born in our mother''s womb.


    However, God has allowed him to survive and lead a team, which indicates that he should make some due contribution to Chinese history and even world history.


    Li Heng''s contribution is to force another person named Chen Gui to change the world.


    It should be a sunny day, Li Heng led thousands of younger brothers to attack De''an city with swords, guns and sticks.


    According to the old rules of the magistrate of De''an at that time, there were only 60 soldiers who could be regarded as having combat effectiveness.


    There''s nothing to resist with 60 against thousands.


    However, Chen Gui took these 60 men, two of them in a group, operated a bamboo pole and carried a large amount of gunpowder. Standing under the gate of the city, Chen Gui beat Li Heng''s thousands of troops to pieces with less than three cups of tea.


    When Li Heng''s face was blackened by gunpowder and his chest was full of flesh and skin, he was lying in front of the old rules and cried out: "what a devil is the shaft used?"


    With a smile, Chen Gui uttered two words.


    "Muskets.".


    Thus, the "ancestor of modern tubular firearm" came out.


    In nearly a thousand years after that, muskets were introduced from China to Europe, and then to North America from Europe. With the pace of capitalist invaders, they spread all over the world.


    Today, everyone talks about the "gun".


    Because of the invention of the firearm, countless foreign devils knelt down under the feet of the Chinese ancestors and developed the guns perfectly, which led to the death toll of any modern small war far more than that of the ancient large-scale war.


    Therefore, the invention of gun is not an excellent technology to promote the development and progress of the world.


    It can even be said that guns and poisons can be called the two accomplices of all evils in the modern world.


    For example, the Qing Dynasty, which was closed to the outside world more than 100 years ago, was infiltrated by "poison" and then blasted open by "guns", which made hundreds of millions of Chinese people suffer humiliation for hundreds of years.


    It can be seen that China''s strict control of firearms and drugs is a decision that is very beneficial to the country and the people.


    However, no matter how strict the control is, these things still circulate in the dark areas of the vast land of China.


    Shule ancient city must be regarded as one of the darkest areas in China.


    If this ancient city, which has been under the influence of wind and sand for many years, is not a dark place, then there is no place where light can not be seen.


    There are many kinds of people who behave badly. What''s more, there are a large number of foreigners here.


    In terms of population composition, the proportion of foreigners in Shule ancient city is dozens of times that of Hong Kong Island, the Pearl of China.


    It''s a place that looks like a crime capital from head to toe.


    In the past 30 years, there has never been a circulation of guns and drugs.


    Even if the black jade produced here is the darkest thing in the world, the people here are much cleaner than those villains who live in the green sky and day.


    This is a pure land for jade business.


    However, the arrival of brother Dao has completely polluted the pure land.


    From the Golden Crescent drug lords, regardless of the ancient city of Shule survival rules.


    First of all, money was used to pacify the leaders of several high-level forces here. And then, with guns, we awed the lowest working people here. Finally, with drugs, we controlled all kinds of small thugs in the middle level.


    Maybe it''s because brother Dao had a few years'' experience of being a quaint on Hong Kong Island. Maybe it''s because Dao Ge didn''t return to Hong Kong when he was a puzzling boy.


    He learned thoroughly the means of the three British Islands, which once colonized Hong Kong Island, eroded the Qing Dynasty more than 100 years ago, and applied them perfectly to the control of the whole ancient city of Shule.


    In a short period of one month, brother Dao not only collected the remaining forces of Laohei, but also constantly squeezed the survival scope of other forces by means of extortion.


    The ancient city of Shule, which was originally divided into three regions and seven small forces, became a confrontation between the two sides.


    One side is the person who obeys brother Dao, the other side doesn''t obey him. He hasn''t had time to clean up people.


    "The ancient city of Shule has changed."


    A month later, Gu Yao, the gatekeeper, opened the door of the ancient city in the early hours of the morning, knelt down on the ground and prayed to the God of heaven. He watched a dozen corpses being lifted up from the ground and thrown into the desert.The ancient city of Shule has indeed changed.


    In the eyes of Gu Yao, it became a hell.


    But in the eyes of the young gatekeeper dikuza, it became a paradise.


    From central and South Asia, Daoge has brought countless beauties with easy style to add beautiful colors to the ancient city. A professional engineering team was called to decorate the underground ancient city, so that the ruins here turned into underground palaces. With the opening of casinos, drug sales, jade trading, love and color trading, combined with the unique sandstorm climate and natural landscape, Shule ancient city has suddenly become a tourist attraction that many rich people yearn for.


    Brother Dao even made bold words that he could turn the ancient city of Shule into Macao island in the desert of northern China as long as he was given one year.


    Originally, it was only able to do jade trade, but the poor mineral industry city gradually developed towards a modern city with developed tourism.


    Dare you say, it''s not like heaven before?


    Do you dare to say that what Daoge has done is not in line with the national policy of heavy industrial city development and transformation?


    If there are people to stop such "benefiting the country and the people", is it right to die?


    Dao Ge, with a submachine gun in his hand, asked the above three questions in the face of local leaders who had dissuaded him from Shule ancient city.


    Then the person who nods will send it back to enjoy happiness. The person who shakes his head will directly send a grain of peanuts and say goodbye.


    Since then, no one dares to stop brother Dao.


    Naturally, brother Dao started his journey of making money.


    With the help of the Golden Crescent''s contacts, brother Dao sent the brochures of Shule ancient city that he printed and distributed to all parts of the world.


    Countless rich people came here happily.


    In other circles, it''s hard to say how to evaluate the ancient city of Shule.


    But in drug circles around the world, everyone knows that.


    Compared with the drug queen in the golden triangle, the drug lord of Golden Crescent opened the drug market in China and set up a drug sales base in China.


    Huaxia, known as the forbidden area of drugs, seems to be about to untie her veil to drug lords all over the world.


    No one in the drug industry knows that Yuejie, who has already controlled the four regions of the golden triangle, tried to infiltrate the mainland of China to develop drug business.


    But with the passage of time, also did not see the month elder sister make much noise.


    It is also rumored that the drug queen Yue Jie is busy giving birth to children.


    A woman who wants to have children has no big future. If she doesn''t lose the prestige of the golden triangle, even if she has great ability.


    Although many big drug lords still purchase from the golden triangle as before, we can not help but take a high look at the Golden Crescent, the second largest drug producing area in the world.


    Fame and wealth, fame and wealth, people live a lifetime, value is these two words.


    Drug dealers are not short of profits, but lack of fame.


    If we can open up the Chinese market in the drug industry, the name of the great man of the Golden Crescent can be recorded in the world history.


    It is because of such a focus that everyone''s appetite is hanging.


    The ancient city of Shule, which has undergone earth shaking changes, has become the focus of many forces.


    It doesn''t need to be much. As long as in three months, the old city of Shule after Daoge''s transformation has not been suppressed by the Chinese authorities. So we''d rather have more trouble and run a few steps, but we should also cross the golden triangle of Southeast Asia and go to the Golden Crescent of South Asia to establish some ties.


    That is the pioneer of Chinese market.


    A couple of small counties are exposed from the cracks in their nails, which are several times more powerful than a province in North America.


    Therefore, under the promotion of many unknown forces, the name of Shule ancient city is becoming more and more famous.


    Even sister Yue of the golden triangle, David of the British Isles, and Sakura Sakura of Toyo have to publish a comment on it.


    "Looking for death!"


    These are two words spoken by three people in different hells of the world after hearing the report from their subordinates.


    After that.


    Sister Yue continued to raise her fetus at ease.


    David continued to find special people to design the packaging boxes of "Friends of women" and "new anti-cancer drugs".


    Sakura Morishima continues to develop her second industry, Toyo film.


    Who are they talking about?


    There is no one else except brother Dao, who is in high spirits now.


    If brother Dao hears the three people''s comments on him, he will nod his head sincerely.


    Because when I first came to China, brother Dao was running for death.


    At that time, brother Dao had only one purpose, revenge.


    He does have a brother, and his life experience is just like the touching story he told.


    Therefore, after learning that his brother died, brother Dao only wanted to revenge at all costs.It''s not difficult to come to China to kill someone.


    However, brother Dao heard that his brother had picked up an abandoned meteorological satellite with Laohei and planned to smuggle it out of the country. After being cleared by the Chinese authorities, he was a bit silly.


    Revenge is half gone.


    When I came to Shule ancient city, I saw the special environment here. The other half of brother Dao''s thought of revenge also disappeared.


    He was grateful for his brother''s death. If the unfortunate brother didn''t die, how could he find such a place on the land of China as a transit station for the development of the drug industry.


    As a result, brother Dao gave up revenge and made the achievements mentioned above.


    Of course, brother Dao is not stupid.


    He is very clear that China''s crackdown on drugs is quite severe, and the transformation of Shule ancient city is tantamount to digging its own grave.


    How to make jinxinyue''s drugs take root in the ancient city of Shule and not be suppressed by the Chinese authorities, which has become a problem that Dao brother has been thinking about for a long time.


    He felt that he had found a solution to the problem.


    That way is -


    "boss, here comes Lin DAHAO from Jinghua."


    The shouts of sentry brother interrupted brother Dao''s thinking.


    Big brother laughs instead of anger.


    Because the person who helped him solve the problem came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    How many young people are there in Jinghua?


    If Li Nanfang were to answer this question, he would certainly give the answer without hesitation: "half a!"


    Why half?


    Lin Kangbai, who has already lost his legs and can only go out in a wheelchair, is only half a man.


    Unfortunately, no one will come to ask Li Nanfang about this question.


    Even if someone is so boring and bumps to boss Li, Li Nanfang, who is in a bloodthirsty state at the moment, will not give that person the opportunity to ask this question.


    Li Nanfang also can''t say what kind of mentality he is.


    His original idea was simple.


    It''s lying on the desert, shading with the branches from the rainforest, waiting for the lucky one to come and eliminate him.


    Then he can go home happily, well, go to Beijing Hua''an, and live a happy life with his sister-in-law.


    He firmly believed that as long as he was sincere enough, aunt Yue would give up his status as a house owner and live a good life with him.


    In order to realize such a simple wish, he gave up the decision to send some peanuts to the mouse who cheated him.


    But the result is not so good.


    Yang Xiao''s sudden appearance made him nearly collapse.


    In such a turbulent time, Yang Xiao used a simple sentence to exert great pressure on him, and his life was under serious threat.


    From the state of extreme comfort and fantasy of a better life, it is instantly transformed into the situation of impending death, and all the good things will disappear.


    What''s that feeling like?


    Imagine you sold a villa, married a star as wife, accepted a stewardess as honey, found a beautiful teacher to warm up the bed, drove a limited edition sports car, and prepared to go home with three women, large, medium and small, to launch a human creation plan. All of a sudden, I got a call from a private doctor saying that you were critically ill and had only one hour left in your life.


    What will happen to you?


    Will you find a place to sleep and die?


    Will you accept with peace of mind that after your death, those first and second wives will plant grass full of green oil on your grave?


    There is reason to believe that no man will accept such an outcome.


    When you don''t want to accept it, but you have to accept it, any normal person will go crazy.


    Li Nanfang is also a normal man.


    Yang Xiao''s as like as two peas before him, is exactly the same as the personal doctor''s notice.


    After Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu disappeared, Li Nanfang stood there for a long time without moving, because he could not bear the huge impact of sudden changes in his life.


    If you give him time, let him stand there quietly, slowly come up with a reasonable way to adjust his mood, he will not become a murderer.


    However, there was a lucky man who was unlucky to urge him. He shot boss Li in the dark.


    All right, you can''t blame for shooting.


    But it''s your fault to shoot people who don''t die.


    Li Nanfang, who was originally depressed, even though he tried to show a very casual state, but he did not hesitate to shoot the rookie lucky boy, which exposed his inner irritability.


    After killing a man, he did not bury him as he did the first one.


    Instead of caring about the second body, he turned his head and lay on the ground to have a good sleep.


    It''s a sign of evasion.


    Normal people in the face of force majeure, self-made escape behavior.


    If someone can enlighten Li Nanfang at this time, there may be room for maneuver.


    He has to bear great pressure.


    Finally, he could not avoid it, could not bear it, and his thought was distorted. He fell into the state of hoping to vent his anger by killing people.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what he had gone through.


    He didn''t want to think about it. The next time he faced Yang Xiao was the problem of death. He did not want to admit that his current practice of killing people in a cruel way was influenced by Yang Xiao. He just by virtue of a primitive impulse, devoid of his human nature, and became a savage killing machine. He knew what he was doing, but he didn''t realize what was wrong with him.


    Killing is not terrible.


    What''s terrible is that when a person destroys life and poisons animals, he has no sense of guilt.


    This is the magic nature of black dragon. After Li Nan and black dragon were separated, they also appeared in his human nature. As a result, Yang Xiao risked his life to enter the virtual training ground of Longteng training base, trying to find Li NanFang''s ultimate goal.


    Inevitably, Li Nanfang began to grow as Yang Xiao expected.


    Of course, this is what Yang Xiao expects, not what other people who care about Li Nanfang want to see.


    The only thing that Jing Hongming, who knew the most about the whole incident, could do was to send someone to control Li Nanfang, and then try to pull Li Nanfang back from the dangerous edge of humanization.However, before the people sent by Jing Hongming arrived at Li NanFang''s side, someone took the initiative to stand out.


    During the initial training, the recruits with the first record in gun training in the three district training camp, code named "little sheep", temporarily suppressed Li Nanfang, a murderous man, with a pistol.


    The kind of suppression that does not give Li Nanfang any breathing time at all.


    When walking through the rainforest, Li Nanfang, with his rich experience in the wild, can easily determine where the soldiers who have never really fought in the jungle are hiding.


    This area, less than 20 meters away from the two trees, each lurking a person.


    In line with the principle of proximity, Li Nanfang took the lead in attacking his neighbor.


    After he was oppressed by Yang Xiao, he rebounded and his infinite high self-confidence told him that no one on the training ground could stop him from killing.


    Therefore, he did not hide his whereabouts, nor did he care to let others watch him kill his target.


    But at the moment, he was palpitating.


    The shooter lurking in the tree could easily locate him in the dark jungle where he could not reach his fingers, and poured all the bullets on his head.


    The first shot from the sheep was aimed at the back of Li NanFang''s head.


    With the alert to danger, Li Nanfang ducked the first shot.


    The second shot from the sheep was still aimed at the back of his head. Li Nanfang had no time to breathe, so he took the corpse on the ground to block the second bullet.


    The third shot from the sheep was aimed at his brow.


    Li Nanfang, who was hiding behind the body at that time, also wanted to probe to observe the exact location of the shooter. He was also alert to the danger. He shrank his head in time, and the third bullet flew over his cheek.


    Without time to feel the burning pain on his face, Li Nanfang had to poke his head out from behind the body again.


    Because the fourth bullet was still aimed at his eyebrow, which was hidden behind the corpse''s head. The bullet had a huge impact, and there was a blood hole in the dead unfortunate child''s head.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t avoid in time, the bullet would be dead on his forehead.


    The fifth bullet hit Li NanFang''s other cheek and failed.


    Li Nanfang raised the body in front of him as a shield for a gun.


    As a result, the sixth bullet and the seventh bullet hit the same position in the chest of the corpse. After passing through a blood hole, the eighth bullet rushed to the blood hole, and Li NanFang''s eyebrow was located.


    At that time, Li Nanfang could clearly see the scene of the eighth bullet flying rapidly on the other side of the blood hole.


    This forced him to raise his feet to kick the corpse, stop the bullet at the same time, jump to the side of a tree trunk behind.


    The sound of the gun stopped, and the sound of changing the cartridge clip was very clear.


    Li Nanfang also wants to take advantage of the other party''s time to change the magazine, probe out to launch an attack.


    As a result, with his speed of reaction and action like a ghost, he was still forced to retract with a little probe.


    The ninth bullet struck his forehead and hit the ground.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to act rashly, and the shooting stopped at this time.


    After a full minute of silence, boss Li was shocked into a cold sweat.


    The shooter on that tree is absolutely rare in the world for his calmness. The other side did not have any idea of pursuing the victory, nor did they have a slightest slack. They kept a high alert state and firmly locked all positions where Li Nanfang might appear.


    This super strong psychological quality, only the world''s most powerful sniper will have.


    A minute later, Li Nanfang slowly stretched out a foot, trying to attract the other party''s attention with one of his legs, then rolled on the spot and thrust forward.


    His foot went out and the gun went off.


    The tenth bullet hit the open space, and Li Nan Nan used his leg to draw the shooter''s attention away. He forced in the opposite direction to rush out from the other side of the tree.


    As a result, the eleventh bullet flew away from his forehead just as he pulled back his head in time.


    Li Nan took off his coat and threw it out. The twelfth bullet almost turned him into an ear.


    He pulled out his pistol to fight back, and the thirteenth shot broke the trigger on his pistol. If he hadn''t pulled his hand in time, the index finger of his right hand would have been beaten away.


    He found out the submachine gun for straying. The fourteenth bullet flew into the barrel of the submachine gun and burst.


    He -- nothing.


    The shooter on the tree 20 meters away occupied the favorable terrain and held a commanding position. With the help of the night vision apparatus, Li Nanfang was crushed to death by his superb shooting skills.


    Li Nanfang finally guessed who the man was.


    Sharpshooter, lamb.


    Little sheep is the code name for training, and sharpshooter is the nickname given to sheep by all the soldiers in the whole three districts at the end of gun training assessment.As for this nickname, Li Nanfang, who always boasted that he was good at shooting, didn''t want to fight with little sheep in the bottom of his heart.


    Because it''s impossible to argue.


    The average sharpshooter hits the target in 50 meters, and the gun hits the bull''s-eye, which is already considered to be the top.


    However, the sheep can let the bullet penetrate 25 meters, hang up a ring the size of a ring, and then go to the center of the bull''s eye.


    It''s not a coincidence, but more than ten times in a row.


    Li Nanfang also tried to do this, the ring let him interrupt, the bullet deviated from the direction of the direct miss.


    At that time, people in the whole three districts joked that when training in the team, never get close to the sheep within 20 meters. Within the scope of 20 meters, a mosquito can be killed by her.


    Li Nanfang is such a big man. He is under the gun of a small sheep. His chance of surviving seems not much greater than that of mosquitoes.


    In the past, Li Nanfang, who was well versed in the famous saying "better to die than to live", would hold up the white bar chess and shout for mercy, and then run away.


    But now, he just wants to kill people. No matter how good the shooting skills are, he must die in his hands.


    After a period of silence and brewing, Li Nanfang suddenly turned around and began to climb up the tree trunk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    It can force the Black Ghost, once so frightening in Europe, to hide behind a shelter and not even dare to poke out his head.


    This achievement is absolutely worth the little sheep''s great pride.


    But kneeling on one knee on the branch of a tree, holding a pistol in one hand, and holding the last bullet clip with the other hand, there was no change in expression on his face.


    She is like a sculpture, one eye through the monocular night vision device, firmly locking Li Nanfang in all possible directions. The other eye, three o''clock line, is ready to fire the next shot.


    She tried her best to keep herself calm.


    But the feeling of palpitation still spread uncontrollably from the bottom of her heart.


    Born as a beautiful spy of mi13, Longteng''s army code named "little sheep" has two skills that even Wang Yulin, the boss of mi13, admired.


    One is camouflage, the other is shooting.


    Excellent camouflage ability, so that the sheep can be competent for any undercover work, as long as she is not exposed, no one can know her true identity.


    In the past ten years as an agent, lamb has been able to kill its target with only two bullets.


    No one can survive the third shot under her gun.


    This is the iron rule summed up by countless people in the mi13.


    But today, Li Nanfang forces the sheep to shoot out 15 bullets, but he can still climb trees like a nimble ape.


    Which of these two should be more proud?


    It is no exaggeration to say that Li Nanfang is the one who should be extremely proud of the result of this battle.


    No matter who should be proud, who should be proud, the two people in the jungle night are fighting with each other.


    Unless an accident happens, one of them must die.


    Li Nanfang certainly doesn''t want to be the one who died. He wants to be the one who kills people.


    With both hands and feet, after a few jumps, Li Nanfang finally climbed to the branch of the tree trunk.


    Further up, a large number of leaves and branches can better cover his figure.


    Just, can a few leaves block bullets like thick trunks?


    Li Nanfang slightly up a probe, immediately retracted, lamb''s 16th bullet cut off a few pieces of leaves, rub his scalp, do not know where to fly.


    It turns out that the role of leaves is different from that of tree trunks.


    But these leaves also played their due role, and their breakage proved that the second bullet clip of the lamb was empty.


    This is the time!


    Li Nanfang didn''t listen to the sound of changing the cartridge clip. Only at the moment when the bullet passed from his scalp, the whole man leaped forward in the oblique stab like a jungle flying mouse.


    According to Li NanFang''s explosive power, this horizontal air leap can fly ten meters in a single stroke.


    It only takes a second to cut the gap between him and the lamb by half.


    But half a second later, this completely negligible time, Li Nan suddenly curled up in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    Watch the third bullet from the south.


    This is the first time Li Nanfang did not use any shelter, the whole person appeared in front of the sheep, but still escaped her gun.


    The little sheep froze for a moment.


    She can''t help but be stunned, because Li NanFang''s next series of work completely exceeds the scope that normal people can understand.


    Li Nanfang, who jumped out from the back of the tree trunk, just used his head as a bait to calculate the shooting time of the lamb and curled up in advance to avoid bullets.


    Changing body posture in mid air is not difficult for people with high flexibility.


    The hard part is how to keep yourself in the air after changing your posture.


    Li NanFang''s body curled up, the forward direction also changed, the whole person like a gyroscope, the right side quickly fell down. In the process of falling, his body suddenly stretches out again, kicking on the trunk mountain of another big tree. With the help of counter impulse, he is expected to fly diagonally.


    Then he curled up again into the top of his head, fell into the diagonal spines, and stepped on the trunk of another tree for a second time.


    This air leap was not created by Li Nanfang.


    But from the world''s first fighting master, Long Teng, in December and February, the murderer King Hu Mie Tang learned it.


    Hu mietang must have never taught Li Nanfang Kung Fu by himself, but he has shown his skill in front of boss Li countless times.


    What impresses Li Nan most is that Hu Mie Tang flies to rescue Jiang Muran who jumped from a building in Beijing general hospital. At that time, Hu Laoer, with such a set of movements, perfectly realized his landing after saving people. He was a rather high-profile pretending criminal.


    However, Li NanFang''s success in learning it has caused the shock of little sheep, making him not get more shooting in the whole process.In fact, we should also thank Yang Xiao.


    If it was not for Yang Xiao''s stimulation, Li Nanfang would not have the strength to defeat the Tang Dynasty.


    Without the help of black dragon, he can do the same thing as Hu mietang. With the help of black dragon, can he compete with Yang Xiao?


    This problem remains to be discussed.


    At least, there is no answer to this situation.


    The only thing that can be determined is that if we sketch out Li NanFang''s trajectory, whether it is the forward route or the up and down tumbling route, it can be perfectly transformed into a lightning shape.


    Lightning formed, he also came to the sheep.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    Li Nanfang turned back and jumped 20 meters in the blink of an eye and climbed to the tree where the lamb was.


    The distance between the two was shortened to less than one meter, and even Li Nanfang could hold the little sheep''s ankle as long as he stretched out his hand a little.


    At this time, if the sheep can''t recover from the stupor, she will be abused to death.


    Fortunately, she was awake.


    Without hesitation, the gun shot down and pulled the trigger.


    However, before the 18th bullet burst out of the chamber, Li Nanfang opened his arms and fixed himself to the tree trunk with only his legs.


    When the bullet hit the ground with the tip of his nose, he had already rotated around the trunk half circle under the action of inertia, and then stood up again and came directly under the lamb.


    This time, as long as she reaches out her hand, the hind legs of the lamb, no, the calf, will be firmly controlled by the magic claw.


    What''s more, no matter how amazing the shooting skills of the lamb, it is impossible to aim at the place below the foot floor.


    At least, when she bowed her head, the pair of weapons in front of her chest would block her sight.


    If she lost her absolute advantage, would she wait to die?


    Absolutely not!


    She could not allow herself to accept the same treatment when she saw a lucky girl cruelly killed by Li Nanfang.


    Realizing that it was impossible to kill the black dragon, the sheep jumped from the tree without hesitation.


    The trees in the rainforest on the virtual training ground are very high. In order to hide their body, the height of the sheep climbing is at least three stories high.


    So unprepared to jump down in a hurry, God knows that her slender legs will not suffer irreversible damage.


    At this time, I don''t care so much.


    Jump as you say.


    She had already thought well, after landing, she would try her best to escape for her life. Once she could not escape, she would eliminate herself with the gun in her hand.


    Nothing can make black dragon, eh?


    "Ah


    The body suddenly lost balance of the small sheep, in the air issued a scream, and then the whole head and feet hit the tree trunk, the pain made her snort, only feel black eyes.


    She was quick enough to jump forward with all her strength, far away from Li Nanfang.


    But finally, Li Nanfang grabbed the wrist and pulled it back.


    Li Nanfang put his feet on the trunk of the tree. His right hand held the branch of the tree to stabilize his body. His left hand held the right wrist of the lamb and swung it back and forth.


    It was like he had just entered the virtual training ground and grabbed the snake and slammed it to death on the tree trunk.


    Cobra can also retain a whole body because of the flexibility of its skin.


    The head of a lamb may not be as elastic as the two balls on her chest.


    If you really let boss Li do his best, the death of this beautiful woman must be extremely tragic, inhuman and unbearable. In short, it is very tragic.


    Perhaps it was the realization of how miserable their own end would be, and the desire for survival of the little sheep was aroused again. No matter whether the aim was aimed or not, people swayed back and forth in the air like a swing, and the gun in his hand was aimed at Li Nanfang above and fired bullets.


    19¡¢ Twenty three.


    She kept counting the number of bullets in her heart. When there was only one shot left in the gun, she finally succeeded in causing serious damage to Li Nanfang.


    The 23rd bullet, hit boss Li''s right arm, let him support the weight of two people''s arm suddenly relaxed, and fell down from the tree with the lamb.


    The wet and muddy grass is not much worse than the inflatable air cushion for fire fighting.


    The little sheep, who have lowered their height to five or six meters, will not be hurt if they fall down like this.


    But a man then pressed on her, that feeling is not very good.


    When Li nan''nan fell down, he had already released his hand to hold the little sheep''s ankle, so that when he pressed the beautiful sharpshooter under his body as a meat mat, he also put his hands in a very full place.


    The atmosphere at that time became very awkward.


    Li Nanfang, who is devoted to killing people, is not really lost. He just wants to vent his anger by killing people.The thought is very single.


    It''s not like when you are controlled by the black dragon. If you want to kill people, you will kill them. Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t mean to put his hands where they shouldn''t be.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang treats the little sheep as his brother.


    What is a man and a woman brother? Even if he has peeped at a female brother''s bath for countless times, a man will stick to the last bottom line and never do anything wrong to her brother.


    To put it bluntly, it is any emotional rich man to find himself a pure land left in the world.


    It''s for pure feeling.


    Therefore, realizing that his hand touched the wrong position, Li Nanfang immediately changed his movements. Only one hand was left in front of the lamb''s chest, and the other hand was still clinging to each other''s neck.


    Heaven and earth testify.


    The purpose of boss Li''s doing this is absolutely to show that he has no improper intention.


    But this one hand to move away, the other hand to leave the behavior, is really let the sheep shy and angry.


    Touch it, did not give you interest is good, did not expect you to take advantage of, but also kill.


    Uncle can endure, aunt can''t bear it.


    Originally wanted to leave the last minute bullet to his own sheep, a hot head, again aimed at Li NanFang''s head.


    However, this time, it is not the big head with eyes, ears, mouth and nose, but the small head below that is extremely important to men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    As long as it is a man, the small head is more important than the big head.


    The big head is gone. At most, it''s all over, and you don''t have to think about it.


    If the small head is gone, the whole life has to go to Thailand station street that kind of choice, live also have no meaning.


    Therefore, before more than 20 bullets, a series of bullets hit Li NanFang''s head. He never flinched back. Now that his small head is pointed at the muzzle of the gun, he raises his hands high.


    "It''s over!"


    Li Nanfang put on a gesture of surrender and called out these three words.


    Coincidentally, there were two other people who said the same thing.


    In the underground training ground of Longteng training base, in the No.11 war research room, Jing Hongming looks at the real-time picture transmitted back from the display screen, and her mouth slightly cocks up, showing a comfortable smile.


    From his perspective, the bloodthirsty scarlet in Li NanFang''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his ruffian spirit returned again.


    It''s just like many martial arts practitioners have their own special life gate. The reason is very simple.


    Li NanFang''s life gate is his lifeblood.


    The lifeblood may be in danger at any time. If Li Nanfang doesn''t sober up and still has the posture of catching and killing who, then he really can''t be regarded as a person.


    With the gradual awakening of Li Nanfang, the black dragon picture on another monitor has also changed.


    That kind of dragon chant with incomparably happy breath was getting smaller and smaller. After struggling for so long, the black dragon finally quieted down and, with infinite dissatisfaction, gave out the last unwilling howl and disappeared again.


    This is the personal experience of the nearest Jing Hongming and others.


    And in the distant place, in the mountain forest outside the Longteng training base, Yang Xiao is also mumbling to himself "the end" and then shaking his head helplessly.


    "Sure enough, it still can''t be achieved overnight. There are too few people there, and the strength is too high. But it''s a good start. As long as there is the first time, there will be more. "


    Yang Xiao sighs, in the moonlight, also shows the temperament that can fascinate thousands of women''s positions.


    He was not very satisfied with Li NanFang''s performance. To be exact, the result of stimulating the growth of black dragon this time did not achieve the effect he expected.


    But a little is better than nothing.


    But for the existence of this virtual training ground, he did not know how to stimulate Li NanFang''s bloodthirsty nature.


    "Do you want Li Nanfang to kill people all the time?"


    Standing not far from Yang Xiao, Shen Qingwu asks this question with a smile.


    She has been standing here with him for a long time. How can Miss Shen, who is smart and can''t see what Yang Xiao''s purpose is, and doesn''t need to get any answers, she goes on: "in fact, you can consider my suggestion. If Li Nanfang wants to kill people, it''s really simple. He just needs to control the people he cares about. He will surely kill anyone who stands in front of him. "


    "No, you don''t understand me. As I said just now, there are active and passive killing. I hope Li Nanfang takes the initiative to kill and does not need to bear any psychological burden after the killing. "


    Yang Xiao shook his head again, looked at the star in the eastern sky, and thought it was time for him to find a place to live.


    As for what Shen Qingwu thinks, he really doesn''t care.


    The reason is, in these two days, has been hanging Shen Qingwu in the shape of a man.


    Because Yang Xiao found that Shen Qingwu had the ability to "comfort" all the people around Li Nanfang.


    This ability is enough to ensure that when he takes Li Nanfang away, he will not be hindered too much.


    Xuanyuan King took Li Nanfang away in order to cut off Li NanFang''s head in front of the Xuanyuan statue, and let his blood flow into the statue. When the God''s eyes shine red, Xuanyuan king can break the curse and return to the state of male and female at night.


    At that time, as long as he is a fighter, he can lead the ten elders and the six reincarnation forces under the Xuanyuan throne out of the valley of flame and recover with the Empire.


    This work is quite arduous and the probability of success is very low.


    But it doesn''t mean it won''t succeed.


    But if Yang Xiao took Li Nanfang away and didn''t wait to tie this guy to the Xuanyuan statue, a large number of modern soldiers would rush into the valley of flames to save Li Nanfang. God knows what terrible consequences it will cause.


    Flamingo Valley has a strong defense force. At least 80 years ago, the defense force that tore the expedition team from the east to pieces was enough to shock the world.


    However, compared with the modern special military forces in China, the Oriental expedition team 80 years ago is not comparable.


    Yang Xiao did not dare to have any negligence on the issue of the Millennium Development Plan of flame valley.


    The reason why he didn''t take Li Nanfang away all the time was that the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body did not grow to the level he needed. On the other hand, he was unable to resist the powerful crowd led by Long Teng December to protect Li Nanfang.Until a few days ago, I saw how Shen Qingwu dealt with Yue Zitong and how Jing Hongming was afraid of Shen Qingwu.


    Yang Xiao finally identified the Shen family lady, who was the key figure in the first step of his thousand year plan.


    Since Shen Qingwu adores him as a man, he must take advantage of this opportunity.


    don''t think that the Xuanyuan king or the woodlouse who just left the flame Valley, only knew that he killed by his own hobby, he grew faster than anyone else.


    He also knew what it was to bear humiliation, and he knew how to sacrifice the color to achieve his own goal.


    Speaking of, these growth should also be attributed to Li NanFang''s words and deeds.


    "If you don''t have to die, in fact, I prefer to be with you for a lifetime."


    Yang Xiao looks at the distant training base of Longteng, and murmurs to himself.


    He said what was in his heart.


    This sentence is to Li Nanfang said, but let Shen Qingwu around hear clearly.


    Yang Xiao is playing the trick of clapping people around again.


    What kind of performance is Shen Qing''s dance?


    Of course, he stepped back two steps in a hurry and asked, "are you going to kill me?"


    "Yes, I do want to kill you?"


    "Why?"


    "Because, I think you are suitable for Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao explained seriously.


    This sentence has no intention of molesting Shen Qingwu, because he thinks that this Miss Shen is really suitable for Li Nanfang. To be sure, any woman with outstanding appearance and good figure is very suitable for Li Nanfang in Yang Xiao''s opinion.


    In particular, this woman is still a place.


    "I once promised Li Nanfang to give him four women before he died. Those four women were supposed to be moonlit and starry. It''s a pity that the month is long gone. So, I think you''re a good fit. "


    Yang Xiao''s attitude is more serious.


    He told the truth. With his boundless love for Li Nanfang, and full of guilt that he would kill Li Renzha one day, he made up his own mind to give Li Nanfang the four goddesses of the Shura road "moon night stars" under the Xuanyuan throne as original products.


    The flower night God appeared long before Yang Xiao made this decision. It should not be regarded as the reward of Xuanyuan king.


    But Xuanyuan king has not taken the life of huayeshen, which is also a kind of gift. Therefore, the combination of huayeshen and Li Nanfang is the favor of Yang Xiao.


    If you dare to question it, you should ask it in front of your face.


    Zhanxing God was sent to Li NanFang''s pillow by Xuanyuan king himself. It was only sent in the shape of Yang coffin after plastic surgery.


    This practice, in Yang Xiao''s view, is a greater gift.


    Do you really think that any man will be able to attack the Xuanyuan King''s woman like body?


    Sending out that kind of exhibition star God is no different from that of Xuanyuan king.


    Second, Li Muchen is Yang Xiao''s last to stay.


    There is also an unavoidable regret, that is, the moon god committed himself to an important person more than ten years ago, and died together with that important person in the hands of Xie Laosi.


    Adhering to the principle of "everything in the world is hard to be perfect", Yang Xiao thinks that the three deities are also enough to make up for the tragic ending of Li NanFang''s death.


    Just at this time, let him see Shen Qingwu.


    There was an idea to make things better.


    Shen Qingwu''s energy is enough to ensure that Li Nanfang will not be under great pressure from the official forces after he is captured by Yang Xiao.


    Shen Qingwu''s beauty is absolutely qualified to be the goddess under the Xuanyuan throne.


    More importantly, this Miss Shen is an original product.


    Let her satisfy Li Nanfang and make up for Yang Xiao''s guilt of killing Li Nanfang. After Li Nanfang died, he went to another world to serve Li Nanfang with the other three goddesses. Yang Xiao eliminated the unstable factor of the beggars'' Sect on the road of regaining the Empire.


    Why not do something like this.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao is going to throw the olive branch to Shen Qingwu.


    However, Yang Xiao is still taking it for granted.


    His status led him to subconsciously think that all things must be developed according to his ideas, and his demands should be unconditionally accepted by all people.


    This kind of conceit, let him ignore, Shen Qingwu is not a real flower crazy woman.


    There is no doubt that Shen Qingwu likes Yang Xiao.


    But Shen Qingwu''s love for Yang Xiao is also based on her arrogant mentality.


    Shen Qingwu''s real idea is that only a beautiful man like Xuanyuan Wang can be worthy of his noble blood of Miss Shen.


    If someone else comes, do you think Shen Qing''s party is more interesting?Yang Xiao sacrificed his lust and kept flirting with Shen Qingwu. He pretended to.


    Shen Qingwu is extremely fanciful here, always deliberately brush the existence feeling in front of Yang Xiao, and he does not pretend to be.


    As long as Yang Xiao becomes the Minister of Miss Shen Da, it is still unknown who will lead whom.


    Therefore, after Yang Xiao showed that he wanted to kill her and said that she was suitable for Li Nanfang, which humiliated Miss Shen''s noble blood.


    Shen Qingwu is a little desperate.


    "Insane!"


    Shen Qingwu scolded without any scruples. Her disdainful eyes came out from the corner of her eyes, which made her whole person show infinite contempt for Yang Xiao. She said, "you are the first man I have ever seen who will give women around to others. If you can''t get rid of this strange fault, you are not worthy of me. "


    With that, she turned her head and left.


    Miss Shen is what she says. Like Xuanyuan Wang, she can''t be questioned.


    She said that Yang Xiao''s strange problems would not be worthy of her. Yang Xiao must change it. If she doesn''t change it, Miss Shen has lived for more than 30 years, but the man she finally loves has a flaw. She would rather destroy the man than allow it to exist.


    In the eastern sky, a touch of dawn appears on the horizon.


    A new day begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Shen Qingwu is very lucky. She is the first person who offends Xuanyuan king and has not suffered any substantial harm.


    Yang Xiao''s ability will not fail to see Shen Qingwu''s inner thoughts. He also wants to trample on this kind of woman who takes pride as capital under his feet, crush her severely, and blow her arrogance into slag.


    But it was dawn.


    The most beautiful woman in the world is about to be born.


    In order to leave this beauty to Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao had to let go of Shen Qingwu, tap the ground with his toes, and disappear in the mountain forest like a sin.


    Therefore, Shen Qingwu had good luck.


    Li Nanfang has the same good fortune.


    Boss Li''s good luck was that the gun on the root of his life suddenly went off fire, but he was not hurt at all.


    Isn''t it luck?


    Absolutely.


    Time on the virtual training ground has been synchronized with the real world.


    When the sun rises on the outdoor training field, it must also rise in the morning.


    However, the early morning sun is not enough to disperse the shadow of the whole rainforest, so the place where Li Nanfang pours down the sheep is still in the dark.


    The reason why darkness is not darkness is that under dark conditions, people with good eyesight can still see some subtle changes.


    When Li Nanfang held up his hands and said "it''s over", the little sheep could clearly see the cheap expression on the guy''s face.


    Is a murderer cheap?


    Definitely not.


    So the little sheep was immediately convinced that the black dragon in front of him was capitulating and begging for mercy, and that he would never kill people in a cruel way like that.


    Li NanFang''s change back is a good thing for everyone.


    Little sheep doesn''t want to see that the good man she identified becomes a murderer.


    Finally, the development of the situation has come to an end. At that time, with a little bit of resentment, the sheep deliberately put forward the hands of the two times.


    Heaven and earth testify that she did this purely to frighten Li Nanfang, absolutely without any hostility.


    However, heaven and earth do evil. At the moment when the small sheep''s muzzle rushed forward, the whole earth suddenly began to shake violently.


    The sudden accident made the little sheep''s hand shake and pull the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    Li NanFang''s face was gloomy. At that time, he would like to strip the lamb of his clothes. He would kill the sheep first, then kill him again.


    Really? Shoot?


    That''s the lifeblood of a man. You''ll be defeated without hesitation. Who dares to marry a violent woman like you?


    Of course, these questions can only be asked in mind.


    In fact, the last shot just now did not produce any practical results.


    Because of the violent shaking of the earth, the little sheep accidentally wiped the gun and caught fire. Li Nanfang also because of the violent shaking of the earth, the whole person flew up to the top more than ten centimeters.


    It was this more than ten centimeters, which made his evil stick get rid of the threat of the muzzle, and the bullet flew through the gap between his legs.


    Li Nanfang finally understood what is the coolness of the crotch.


    fear of returning to fear, the reality is not allowed Li Nanfang here to make complaints about Tucao.


    The rainforest on the virtual training ground suddenly has an earthquake. It will definitely be the kind of earthquake like earth shattering.


    With a click, the land under the feet of Xiaoyang and Li Nanfang suddenly split into two. The two quick responders naturally evacuated to both sides at the fastest speed.


    The cracks in the ground are getting bigger and bigger, and the number of people around them is staggering. With the instinct of survival, the two people constantly dodge all the life risks brought by natural disasters and shuttle back and forth in the rainforest. In the blink of an eye, you can''t see each other''s figure.


    Li Nanfang didn''t take care of the life and death of the little sheep. He couldn''t worry about it. He didn''t have time to care about the woman who had almost ruined his life.


    He is the fastest speed, toward the direction of the desert.


    Whatever the cause of the earthquake, the vast expanse of desert is always safer than the rainforest with tall trees everywhere.


    What Li Nanfang could never have imagined was that the earthquake stopped when he ran five or six hundred meters away.


    To be sure, earthquakes in the real world are destructive, but rarely do strong earthquakes last more than a minute.


    The real earthquake outbreak will be accompanied by landslide, volcanic eruption, huge tsunami, building collapse and other derivative disasters, and there will be aftershocks from time to time in a long period of time.


    A simple summary is that the moment an earthquake breaks out, the disaster lasts for a whole year.


    The above is a real earthquake. Places like the virtual training ground itself are out of the practical significance, so what happens here can''t be speculated by common sense.


    Li Nanfang escaped from a distance of 500 to 600 meters in the rain forest where the earth was shaking and the trees were staggering. It took ten minutes.The shaking of the ground has never stopped for ten minutes, and the earth has cracked countless holes, as if to devour the whole world. It was such a strange disaster that it stopped when it was said to stop.


    He stood in this position at the moment, a beautiful day, birds and flowers. And behind him, a vast expanse of rainforest, the earth shaking, like hell on earth.


    It''s only a step away, even on the same land, and the difference is so great.


    Can Li Nanfang not be shocked when he sees this scene?


    What''s more, what shocked him was that the earthquake lasted three hours.


    In three hours, watching everything disappear in the power of nature is like a knife cutting in the center of this rainforest, dividing the positive area into two. Half of them, as always, were abandoned, leaving only the abyss.


    It''s terrible.


    Even if Yang Xiao is a monster and abnormal, if he is in the area just now, he has no chance to come out alive.


    That''s right.


    When we all went out to sea on Lord Fei''s cruise ship, from tsunami to volcanic eruption, which one was not a lifeless natural disaster. Yang Xiao was scared out of his wits and nearly collapsed because he had lived on a desert island for so long.


    But Li Nanfang.


    Always able to maintain a positive and optimistic attitude, roaring up to the sky to break the tsunami, the power to rescue the volcano almost escaped from Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao, a pervert, is afraid of natural disasters, so he can face them calmly.


    On this basis, why should he fear the life threat brought by Yang Xiao.


    Standing in the rain forest, at the edge of the endless abyss, Li Nanfang thought about these things.


    A false natural disaster constructed by the programmer of virtual training ground virtually dissipated Li Nan''s fear of Yang Xiao.


    At this moment, he didn''t feel how terrible the devil was.


    And this is exactly what Jing Hongming wants.


    In the No.11 combat research room of the underground training ground in Longteng training base, Jing Hongming looks at the screen and finds Li NanFang''s thoughtful and burning eyes in the picture, and finally puts down her heart a little.


    That Yang Xiao ran into the virtual training ground, with a word to bring Li Nanfang great pressure, inspired the devil in his heart.


    Why can''t Jing Hongming influence Li Nanfang in other ways and let him get rid of the heavy burden on him.


    The ultimate selection and training originally tested the soldiers'' ability to deal with natural disasters. Jing Hongming just temporarily asked several scientific research experts to design more terrifying disasters that Li Nanfang could encounter.


    The result is very good.


    At least, Li Nanfang survived, his self-confidence returned, and his inner anger dissipated.


    Boss Li is very lucky, someone in order to help him adjust his mentality, make this big move.


    However, other people who are also in the virtual training ground will suffer more disasters with him.


    The virtual training ground is divided into four regions, namely, ocean, snow mountain, desert and rain forest.


    At the same time, the rain forest is suffering from severe earthquake, the desert is covered by wind and sand, snowy mountains are countless peaks at the same time avalanche, the sea is more than ten meters high waves form a tsunami, drowning countless islands in the periphery.


    Three hours of time, the entire virtual training ground natural disasters continue.


    When the disaster time has passed, the scope of the entire training ground has been reduced by half.


    The number of people remaining on the training ground has dropped from the initial 80 to 40.


    However, according to the preliminary plan before the start of the selection training, only less than 48 hours have passed since the trial lasted for seven days.


    At the junction of desert and snowy mountain areas, the monkey, who had just escaped from the sandstorm, looked at the scene in front of him, and his tears almost fell down.


    It''s like Li Nanfang who has been wandering around for two days, but still wandering back and forth in the rain forest.


    The monkey, which landed in the center of the desert, took two days to get to the edge of the desert with the help of wind and sand.


    As a result, it turned out that beyond the edge was a snow mountain.


    Why is the snow mountain? The monkey doesn''t want to know. He just wants to know where to find some clothes to put on.


    His underwear is hot in the desert. Just wearing such a piece of cloth and climbing the snow mountain?


    Chuang Tianhu felt that he could not do such a thing to torture himself.


    The only thing he could do was to hold up a handful of snow water from the other side and drink it, next to the desert.


    "Who wants to eat and wear warm to live, but now you can''t eat or wear, and you can''t let people live?"


    "What about the people? What about the other people on the virtual training ground? I''ve seen the sunrise twice. How come you haven''t got any hair? ""Come and talk to me. Even if you are going to be killed and eliminated by me, you can still talk to me before you are eliminated."


    He is a talkative monkey. When he is alone, he can''t stop talking.


    Don''t pay attention to those nonsense, but this guy really said a very key problem: Food and clothing.


    The virtual training ground perfectly transmits all the sensory nerves of the human body.


    After two days, even in the real world, people are holding bottles to replenish the necessary energy, but they still can''t resist the hunger attack.


    Just, is there anything to eat on this virtual training ground?


    "Gugu --"


    Li Nanfang, who was hungry, slowly woke up from the thinking standing on the edge of the abyss.


    The world is big and the earth is big.


    Man is iron, rice is steel.


    When you are full, you have the strength to work.


    All kinds of wise sayings, lingering in Li NanFang''s mind, all told him that he should find something to eat.


    Still remember Shen Qingwu brought to him in front of a large number of supplies, there is really a compressed biscuit, as long as - --- sleeping trough?


    Li Nanfang reached out and felt all over his body, and suddenly he was stupid.


    Shen Qingwu left him so many things, all buried in the endless abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Qingshan, Li NanFang''s "ah? No, I - "


    in the stupid eyes of the taxi driver, the white police officer has already carried the little boy to walk away.


    Bai ling''er didn''t pay much attention to a driver and a porcelain bumper. He gave it to the police officer under his hand to make a record and have a trial.


    Now she wants to find Zhang Ju and ask a clear question.


    Why was Qingshan women''s prison demolished.


    When she stepped into the office of Zhang Bureau, before she could ask questions, Zhang bureau put a government document in front of Bai ling''er.


    "Ling''er, look for yourself. This is the demolition order of Qingshan women''s prison issued by the municipal authorities a few days ago. All the prisoners were moved to Linjiang prison, and Li Nanfang was also detained in other places. "


    Zhang Ju said the speech that had been prepared for a long time. While Bai ling''er looked down at the document, he turned to look out of the window.


    Why did Castle Peak women''s prison disappear?


    You can''t say it. You can''t say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Why did Castle Peak women''s prison disappear?


    It''s not because it''s the place where Shen Qingwu was almost defiled by some scum.


    Shen Qingwu left at will.


    Although she didn''t show any strange emotions on the surface, no woman could forget the shame of being forced.


    Shen Qingwu''s tutor, in particular, was educated directly from the master of the Shen family. He was quite concerned about women''s integrity.


    Who dares to run to the street to shout, Miss Shen almost let a scum to strong.


    In less than half a minute, a group of beggars came and knocked people unconscious and dragged them away. Even the police couldn''t find anyone.


    So, since Li Nanfang was taken away.


    The governor of the Castle Peak women''s prison retired early for physical reasons and took a rest at home.


    All the staff in the Castle Peak No. 2 supervision area were rescheduled.


    Transfer of prisoners from prison to prison.


    Finally, the entire prison building was razed to the ground.


    Under the silent permission of Jing Hongming, Zhang Bureau arranged to deal with this matter in person.


    In the process of processing, he forged some documents to prove that Li Nanfang was imprisoned in some secret prisons, and then stopped Bai ling''er from going to visit prison every month. This is not too simple for Zhang Bureau.


    So, when you ask the questions of which prison documents are opened from the prison.


    Zhang Bureau sits in a critical position and clears his throat: "cough, secret."


    "It''s not funny at all, bureau."


    Bai ling''er didn''t cry or make noise. She spoke in a calm voice. She just stared at the face of the bureau with her big eyes.


    The one minute two minute Zhang bureau can still hold up, but after a long time, even if the bureau is under the gaze of the crime killer white officer, it is not very good to lie.


    "Ling''er, the secret prison Li Nanfang was sent to is a prison guarded by the military, do you understand?"


    "Report, I don''t understand."


    "Why don''t you understand? The prison guarded by the military is almost in the military area command. Li Nanfang is now in the military area command, which belongs to military secrets. You should understand what I said!"


    Zhang Ju was speechless. He just said the word "Military". Bai ling''er still didn''t understand. He could only explain it carefully.


    Can explain, clearly see bailing son face more doubt expression, Zhang bureau is not happy about this.


    Is it true that the old saying that a woman''s IQ decreases as soon as she falls in love is right?


    Or is it that linger and Li Nanfang, the scum of their new marriage, have won the prize by accident, and now they are three years pregnant?


    No matter what reason, Bai ling''er''s ability of analysis and reaction must have decreased a lot.


    Otherwise, how could she have thought hard after hearing the word "military secret.".


    As a police officer, she should be very clear, once involved in military secrets, let alone ask, even guess what the secret content is. Therefore, Bai ling''er should do is to shout a thank you, and then turn to walk away.


    Why frown and ponder here?


    "Cough, ling''er."


    Zhang Ju is a light cough, ready to guide Bai ling''er''s thought back to normal.


    Who knows not to wait for bureau seat to say the following words, show eyebrow tiny wrinkly white Ling son to take the lead to ask a way: "Bureau seat, Li Nan Nan Nan didn''t kill?"


    "Ah? killing? Who did Li Nanfang kill? "


    "The little scumbag he killed for a just cause. Ah, I see. Li Nanfang has no charge of manslaughter at all, has he? "


    Bai ling''er''s eyes are burning.


    On the contrary, Zhang Bureau was asked silly, and it took a long time to react. Bai ling''er asked what was the matter.


    Li Nanfang has long known that Li Nanfang has been a conspiracy since he was jailed. He has long forgotten the reason why he arrested the scum.


    Let alone Zhang Ju. Even Jing Hongming and Shen Qingwu, the two planners of the whole incident, and even Li Nanfang, the victim himself, have forgotten how everything started.


    But Bai ling''er remembers.


    You put the man whom police officer Bai loves deeply into prison, and put him on the charge of manslaughter. You also claimed to sentence Li Nanfang seven years in prison.


    How could Bai ling''er not pay attention to this result.


    She was a little police officer and a young man who always insisted on justice. It was impossible for her not to take murder seriously.


    However, in the past two or three months, we have never heard of Li NanFang''s trial.


    Bai ling''er checked and found no police mortuary or hospital mortuary in Castle Peak. On the day Li Nanfang was put into prison, he received a body with his head rotated 180 degrees.Today, Li Nanfang was secretly transferred to a military prison.


    According to Bai linger''s identity level, the most concerned thing must be whether Li Nanfang is guilty or not.


    The focus of attention is not the same, leading to Zhang Bureau carelessly said what was missing.


    At this moment, Bai ling''er can be regarded as holding the handle.


    "Bureau seat, tell me what Li Nanfang did. If you don''t make it clear to me, I will apply to Qingshan court to hear Li NanFang''s case of manslaughter. As you know, the whole city of Qingshan knew that the boss of the southern group had killed someone. I don''t believe that no one cares about the final outcome of the trial. "


    Hearing Bai ling''er''s words, Zhang Ju''s face suddenly turned black: "ling''er, do you have to make things impossible to clean up?"


    "Report to the Bureau, the whole Castle Peak police system knows that I married a murderer. Now that my husband has not killed anyone, why can''t I save my reputation? "


    "Bai ling''er, when has your reputation been affected?"


    Zhang Ju''s tone was even more impatient.


    At the beginning, in order to reduce the pressure from the two sides of the master-in-law and Miss Shen, Zhang Bureau pushed bailing''er out as a shield. To this end, he also held a prison wedding for bailing''er and Li Nanfang.


    To be sure, it''s not something to say that the deputy of the police department married a murderer in a prison.


    Bai ling''er will certainly suffer from many people''s cold eyes for this.


    In order not to let Bai ling''er be affected in this matter, Zhang Bureau organized the Qingshan police system exchange meeting, the eastern police system commendation meeting, and even sent Bai ling''er to the National Police Training Conference. Finally, a national tour speech meeting about Bai ling''er''s heroic deeds was held.


    In these two or three months, the most famous person in the whole Qingshan Municipal Bureau should be Bai linger.


    Do you want to save your reputation?


    When has your reputation been affected?


    Zhang Ju was so angry that his mouth was almost crooked. Only then did he find a cute white police officer, and he also learned to tell a lie with his eyes open.


    Not only learned, but also learned vividly.


    "My life is very hard. Obviously, you can find a young talent to be a husband and live a life of envy, jealousy and hatred. I was forced to marry a scum in prison. For this reason, I have to cheat my parents that my boyfriend is a Special Forces officer. What do you say I should do? Should I try my best to change the way people think of me? "


    "Linger --"


    "well, I understand. Although I was forced by you to marry the scum of Li Nanfang, I would never say such a thing. I can only say to the outside that I was willing to marry that scum, but also asked you to do a grand prison wedding for me. I can only thank you, and I will never tell anyone about what you forced me to do


    Bai ling''er has a sad face and a melancholy cavity. His tone and posture are like a helpless lamb oppressed by evil forces.


    But how she pretended to be poor, it was not the bureau that forced her to marry Li Nanfang.


    "Bailing''er


    Zhang Bureau was completely angry, patted the table and solemnly yelled out the name of police officer Bai.


    This roar is just to express the groundless anger in Zhang Ju''s heart at the moment. It has absolutely no other meaning.


    However, Bai ling''er stood at attention and called out: "here! I will secretly investigate Li Nanfang''s manslaughter, and I will never make you feel embarrassed.


    With these words, Bai ling''er turned and left.


    Zhang was so angry that his lips trembled for a long time. Seeing that Bai ling''er almost opened the door and went out, he had time to beat the table and roared, "Bai ling''er, come back to me!"


    "Yes, sir. Do you have any further instructions?"


    "Li Nanfang is in Hainan."


    "Ah?"


    This time, Bai ling''er is stupid.


    Just now, she was so angry that she wanted to get the news from Li Nan.


    Maybe once it''s not successful, then I''ll come to the bureau every day. Sooner or later, I can grind the Bureau seat and tell the truth.


    But I never thought that when the Bureau called her back, she said the answer she wanted most.


    "Ah, what? Bai ling''er, I was watching you grow up. I thought I couldn''t see it? You still think that if you can''t get an answer from me today, you''ll have to cry again tomorrow, right? "


    Zhang Ju''s face was cold, and Bai ling''er took a look.


    Bai ling''er can only be a smirk: "the bureau is wise."


    "Wise man, hum, can''t I deal with you?"


    "Mr. Bureau, where did you say Li Nanfang went"Hainan." Zhang Bureau repeated the place name again. After a slight meal, he immediately followed the explanation: "South China Sea military region, Longteng training base."


    Bai ling''er was silly again: "Bureau seat, what did Li Nanfang do when he was transferred there? What did he do? It''s going to alarm the military?"


    "Whatever you do, you will do it! Bai ling''er, you were smart just now. Can''t you hear the meaning of my words? What can Li Nanfang do in the military training base? When you told your parents that your boyfriend was a special soldier, didn''t you just want to see this situation today? Keep these words in my heart, rotten in my stomach. Let''s go. Don''t get in my way! "


    Zhang Bureau waved Bai ling''er out.


    Bai ling''er walked out of the door stupidly, and the words "Longteng training base" reverberated in his mind.


    As a police elite, she certainly knows what kind of existence there is. It is there that dragon Teng''s military myth of December was born.


    Did Li nan''nan go there to?


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Silly by the linger spoony smile, full of happiness and pride completely can not hide.


    All the people see this pair of white deputy bureau, no one dares to come up to say hello.


    Until a small police officer quickly rushed to the front: "report to Deputy white Bureau, the prisoner you brought back does not cooperate with the work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Do you dare to cooperate with the criminals captured by white beauty?


    Isn''t this an authority that defies the "evil Nemesis".


    Bai ling''er, in a good mood, with a warm smile like spring breeze, reached out and patted the little police officer on the shoulder and said, "look at me."


    Police officer Bai, who has not done front-line interrogation for a long time, is ready to act in person.


    No matter what you do, don''t try to harm people.


    In the interrogation room of the Qingshan Municipal Bureau, the porcelain bumping boy was holding the handcuffs and chains in his hand, and he didn''t care at all.


    It felt as if he had not been arrested in the police station, but had been invited to drink tea and chat.


    When bailing''er entered the interrogation room, the eyes of the porcelain boy finally recovered.


    Who can''t see the valiant little police officer.


    Especially now bailing''er has been watered by the rain and dew of love. The beauty she exudes all over her body is less green and astringent, and has more mature charm. It is definitely the kind of appearance that can make any man stand up in awe.


    "Yes, wood."


    The porcelain boy raised his hand and wanted to say hello. Due to the restriction of handcuffs and chains, he could only put down his hand and joked: "officer sister, it''s my bad luck to meet you. But I also want to ask, what kind of mistake did I make? I didn''t do anything. I was walking on the street and was hit by a car. Is it unreasonable for you to hold me here without catching the driver who caused the accident? "


    As soon as Bai ling''er enters the door, a lot of words are waiting for him.


    As an excellent criminal detective who had been fighting in the front line for a long time, police officer Bai would not be frightened by such a ruffian. Shi Shi ran sat down on the interrogation chair, raised his hand and glanced at the interrogation record on the table.


    "Sunshine? Your name is sunshine


    Bai ling''er seems to have a strong interest in the name of the boy, smiling.


    The porcelain touch boy named sunshine was also excited: "yes, it''s sunshine that I can''t change my name or sit or change my surname. This name is used to pay tribute to Mr. sunshine, the uncrowned king in the desert of Northern Xinjiang. I''ll tell you, Mr. sunshine is in our place, that''s - "


    " shut up! Did I let you talk? "


    Bai ling''er began to drink to stop the bravado of the little boy who touched porcelain. He looked up and down at the man''s thin appearance without two or two pieces of flesh all over his body. He nodded with a smile: "it seems that you are coming out of the desert where you are not full of food. Well, there''s no need to interrogate. I''m in a good mood today. I''m guilty of attempted extortion. I''ll stay in the detention room for half a month. "


    A word to touch porcelain boy''s mistake set sex, Bai Ling Er got up to go.


    I can''t calm down now.


    "It''s not a police sister, a police aunt. I have something to say. Why do I blackmail? I didn''t do anything. "


    If you didn''t come here, you would have done nothing? It''s bad luck for you to meet me. By the way, I''ll pay a fine of 2000 yuan later. I''ll give you a small punishment and a big warning. "


    Bai ling''er didn''t say that the fine was fine. He took the money out. He was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. After rubbing it, he wanted to get up from the chair and was pulled back by the chain on his hand.


    "I am wronged! Police aunt, you can''t treat good people like this. "


    "Are you a good man?"


    Bai ling''er laughed angrily on the spot, turned back to sit on the interrogation chair, slapped the two propaganda colored pages on the table, and said, "OK, you said that you are unjustified for extortion. It is not unjust to cheat and spread bad words and deeds. Take a look at what you said above and explain it yourself


    What Bai ling''er took out was exactly what he took out when he was lying under the wheel when he saw Bai ling''er for the first time.


    At that time, the boy said that he was a member of the performing arts circle. He had a very good choice for the heroine. He asked Bai linger if he would like to? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be an actor. You can choose a beautiful woman with a monthly salary of 100000.


    If it wasn''t for the filthy pictures on the two propaganda pages, bailing''er would not have started at a porcelain bumping hand.


    I thought I could be honest on the spot when I saw officer Bai take out the evidence.


    Who knows, that guy is like to see a new picture of the gods, his face is full of infinite pious expression.


    "Aunt police, this is your fault. You said I was blackmail, I admit. But you say that I set foot in the film and television industry, that is insulting my faith


    "Do you still have faith?"


    A liar will not be surprised to hear a word from the river mouth.


    The porcelain bumping boy seemed to enjoy the sight very much. He looked up at the eight big characters of "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistance" at a 45 degree angle, and said: "I admit that I can''t make a small film.


    But we have created a clear stream of Chinese film and television industry.


    Let''s talk about the people in the circle of directors, such as Tsui Hark, Zhang Mou and Feng Gang. Their job is not to scratch their ears and wriggle their heads. They can''t say anything except calling cards.Besides, those famous actors and actresses who have done ice show and Tibetan music show have done a lot of advertising.


    But we are different.


    Our movies are full of real actors and actresses. What we want is that we go barefoot and use our best skills.


    We not only inspire the actor''s natural acting skills, but also let the director live and participate in it.


    Our aim is to invest large and the team should be internationalized.


    The cast should be strong, who can use the money to make headlines. In a word, money is money.


    We use the method of Hollywood''s great shift to shoot movies that have been approved or will be approved into movies that can only be watched when they are over 18 years old, and release them with the main film at the same time, causing a sensation.


    The scene is comparable to the original.


    There are many styles.


    All the props are a trace of no, bah, meticulous.


    Scripts, shit scripts, we don''t need that stuff at all.


    In short, it is for the development of Chinese film and television, to contribute everything we can.


    Now, you should understand. Our business is so refreshing that no one can compare with it.


    At first glance, it is not a problem to sweep the international wool altar within a year.


    I admit, I''m a filmmaker, but I didn''t use it as a cover to roll up money.


    My brother, when I did this kind of thing, I couldn''t stand it. As soon as I turned on the computer, I bought cakes here, and I bought dishes over there.


    We are a great country in China for 5000 years. What kind of culture does not exist?


    Why should the majority of young people accept the invasion of their foreign culture all day long and enjoy it?


    Why should the majority of young people immerse themselves in oumao, Meimao, Japanese Mao and hanmao all day long? It''s not angel Stephen, it''s Takizawa and Shuiji.


    Why should our four famous works and cultural treasures all be spoiled by them.


    That''s ours!


    If it wasn''t for our culture to be exported to the world, enhance national pride, national self-confidence, and be less brainwashed by foreign dross. We really can''t make such a big effort, such a tossing method.


    We are serious about protecting Chinese culture.


    This is about us.


    To be small, it is to spread happiness and love.


    To be big, it is to let them and other foreign literary and artistic circles know what is the name of "sister''s yinjiena".


    I''ll clean it.


    This is what we are all about


    The mouth of the porcelain boy is an endless speech.


    Not only Bai ling''er, but also two interrogators in the interrogation room, and even other police uncles passing by, were shocked to stay in place for a long time.


    When his voice dropped, I don''t know how long he was silent. Suddenly someone''s clapping came from the door.


    But just as the slap was clapped, it was interrupted by the cold glare of the white officer.


    Bai ling''er didn''t even look at the porcelain bumping boy. He turned to the interrogator and asked, "have you recorded what the boy said just now. Eight years is enough for his bad words and deeds. By the way, according to what he meant, it should be gangs who commit crimes, follow the cane, and dig out all the illegal gangs that pollute the eyes and ears of the people, and catch all of them! "


    It''s white


    Under the guidance of police officer Bai, the interrogator next to him finally understood what his essential work was. He quickly lowered his head to return to the recording of the confession of the boy who had just met porcelain and formed a written record.


    Seeing his impassioned speech, he finally became the evidence of his imprisonment. He almost died there.


    "Buy wood, you can''t let our Chinese film and television industry decline like this."


    "Down, you big head!"


    Bai ling''er is so angry that he has to swear. If China''s film and television industry really let such rubbish as "China bumping boy" dominate, what''s the difference between it and Toyo? That''s the real decline.


    If it wasn''t for the surveillance in the interrogation room and a large number of colleagues standing outside, officer Bai would hate to have to take into account the dignity of the deputy bureau and punish the guy.


    Fortunately, she is no longer the violent policewoman who brought people to the Bureau and beat them first without saying a word.


    We should convince others by virtue in our work.


    After a few deep breaths, Bai ling''er, who is in a good mood, smiles and looks down at the two propaganda pages on the table.


    This is the first film and television actor recruitment, the boy confessed.


    But what about the second picture of a beautiful lotus official?


    The white police officer, who was well aware of the fact that "pornography, gambling and drugs" were not separated, immediately came to be interested. He looked over the colored page, looked up at the porcelain bumping boy and asked, "if you have meritorious performance, I can submit an application for leniency when you are on trial. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter with this recruit? You''re still running a casino in castle peak? ""Ha, Castle Peak? Hehe


    When talking about his work, he always forgets his current situation. He seems to be full of disdain for such things as opening a gambling house in Castle Peak.


    But when he met the eyes of the white officer, the guy''s momentum immediately softened and said in a stuffy voice: "even if the castle peak can open a casino, it really can''t use beautiful lotus officials. Even if you can use a beautiful lotus official, you can''t get a salary of 100000 a month. How can this place compare with ours. We are now a gathering place for the rich all over the world. "


    "Where are you?"


    "Have you heard of the ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang. Jinxinyue''s Drug Lord opened a semicolon, gambling, drugs, beauty, jade, one-stop service. The ancient city of Shule is the combination of the golden triangle and Macao island. I''ll ask you if you can''t accept it! "


    You can''t be arrogant if you touch porcelain with your nostrils in the air.


    Bai ling''er is slightly stunned. In a flash, there is a great excitement bursting out from the bottom of my heart.


    She felt that today was definitely her lucky day.


    The crime of Shule ancient city is destined to be pacified by her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    A drug lord from the Golden Crescent wants to build an ancient city in the desert of northern China into a city of crime.


    This kind of thing is known by the justice of the white police officer, it is almost as if a hungry man for three days sees a table full of Manchu and Han, which is no less than seeing the dawn of life.


    Bai ling''er how to knock open the head of the porcelain boy, find out all the evil information, report it up, don''t worry about it for the time being.


    Li Nanfang, who is really hungry to the point where he is dizzy.


    After 48 hours in the virtual training ground, Li Nanfang experienced a series of bizarre events, such as the attack of poisonous snakes, the company of silly dogs, the sun under the shade of trees, Yang Xiao''s life threat, the incarnation of a killer devil, and being awakened by a small sheep with bullets. Finally, he watched a series of fantastic events, such as the impossible natural disasters in the real world.


    Finally, at this time, he realized that he should get something to eat to replenish the body''s energy loss.


    But since he came here, he has seen two kinds of things that can satisfy his stomach.


    A dead snake, a pack of compressed biscuits.


    But now, both of them have disappeared with the collapse of the earth.


    What can he do?


    Only along a direction forward, hoping to meet some birds, animals, insects, snakes and other things, catch back to fill the stomach.


    But the rainforest on the virtual training ground is different from the real world.


    That is, the tropical rain forest, which can be called a biological Museum, can have any wild animals and plants, but in the virtual training ground, there are only trees.


    Unless you''re lucky enough to meet a viper.


    Otherwise, consider whether the leaves, branches and bark of this tall tree can be eaten into the stomach.


    After ten hours of solitude, Li Nanfang didn''t know if he was lost.


    At least he has to go 60 kilometers, which is the distance from Qingshan to Lincheng. However, the landscape around him is still a monotonous rainforest landscape.


    As soon as he entered the training ground, he saw the vast desert in more than three hours.


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had been in a circle all the time.


    However, if we let him know that the talkative galloping monkey had been climbing out of the hinterland of the desert for nearly two days, he would not have such doubts.


    The monkey can come out, that is his good luck, life.


    I haven''t met any rivals, I haven''t encountered any wind and sand, and occasionally I can see some desert plants rich in water. It''s just plain and light. Just go ahead all the way.


    But Li Nanfang was not so lucky.


    He should guard against the cold guns that may be fired at any time in the surrounding jungle, try to avoid those swamps covered by fallen leaves, and have the right to search for food to eat.


    Such a march consumes a great deal of physical strength and energy.


    However, some people think that he is too relaxed and set a fatal trap on his way forward.


    A thin metal wire, connected to a grenade fuse buried under the root of a certain tree, could not be detected by anyone under the thick leaves.


    If Li Nanfang hadn''t made a mark on the trunk next to him every hundred steps, he would have never found something buried under the tree.


    If he hadn''t seen the trap and crouched down to study curiously, he would not have ignored the danger around him and almost had been shot through the head by a bullet.


    If it was not for the sudden awareness of the danger, subconsciously sidetracked the bullet shot from a tree dozens of meters away to avoid being killed on the spot. It is impossible for him to step into a rope cover and be hit by a rather primitive trap, and the whole person will be hanged upside down in an instant.


    Fortunately, he was quick.


    At the same time, he bent his body as fast as he could, and cut off the rope with a bayonet.


    People are falling down, but the gun which is obviously covered by the muffler can''t stop.


    Li Nanfang rolled on the ground several times before finally escaping the bullets. After taking the trunk of another big tree as a shelter and hiding himself, he heard a "click" from his feet, and then he did not dare to move again.


    When you first came in, no one told me that there were mines here.


    At17 anti infantry mine, more than 40 kg of weight after compression, the detonator activated. Once the pressure is lost, it will explode immediately, sending out hundreds of shrapnel within a radius of 10 meters.


    This thing is quite violent. It was once listed as a military prohibited weapon by international human rights organizations.


    At present, only a few countries, such as China, the United States and Russia, have not signed the prohibition regulations on such weapons.


    The Black Ghost, once invincible in Europe, has even "visited" the military restricted zones of a few European countries, that is, they have never really been attacked by mines.


    Knowing that one day he would encounter this kind of trouble, Li Nanfang would surely make a good trip in the minefields around Kokang in the golden triangle.In that way, it can at least provide an effective reference for him to find a way to live.


    "Well, my ability to survive in the wild is really degraded."


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly, turned to lean on the tree trunk, reached out to his trouser pocket habitually, and scolded: "Damn it, there is no smoke!"


    A cigarette after the event and a cigarette before death should have the same effect.


    Unfortunately, after entering the virtual training ground for two days, Li Nanfang didn''t see cigarettes. He even scolded them in the bottom of his heart. The researchers who designed the training ground lacked their brains.


    "I have smoke here."


    A voice from afar, followed by a box of intact soft box China, in the air across the beautiful parabola fly.


    Li Nanfang laughed, and without looking back, he reached out and took it: "it seems that I shouldn''t have scolded just now."


    Li Nanfang really shouldn''t swear.


    There was smoke here, but he didn''t find it himself.


    In fact, don''t talk about cigarettes. As long as the designers feel something, it''s possible to put a golden mountain in front of you.


    When we first designed this virtual training ground, the old smokers among the designers did not consider adding any weapons and equipment. They were already trying to highlight the Chinese style of the virtual training ground with what brand of cigarettes.


    Thinking about it, only "Great China" is the top thing in the minds of the majority of smokers.


    Don''t think that adding a box of cigarettes to a virtual training ground is just a matter of moving your fingers.


    Since we want to design this cigarette program, we should perfectly simulate the feeling of cigarettes through the form of data.


    Without a few decades of smoking age, soft China, which does not smoke hundreds of cigarettes, how can we copy the feeling of this kind of cigarette.


    A group of designers in other people are so striving for perfection that they are doing research at the cost of their own health. Li Nanfang is still here to say that they are irresponsible. It is indeed a bit excessive.


    So, to express my apology.


    Li Nanfang tore up the package of the cigarette box, drew out a cigarette, took a deep breath, and exclaimed at the sky: "good!"


    How about cigarettes?


    Or is the design level of that group of researchers good?


    Part of it.


    Li NanFang''s praise is more about the design of a series of jungle traps, viper.


    From the grenade fuse buried in the leaves of the ground, to the original rope trap, to the location of the mine at this moment, and the pressure of a series of cold guns just now, all show that the designer is an expert in forest operations.


    Until the man threw over a box of cigarettes while talking, Li Nanfang also judged the identity of the other party.


    Snake.


    Before the beginning of the whole training, the cold faced young man who was locked up in the same cell with Li Nanfang had to compete with him in everything in the follow-up training process. He was a new recruit in the third district of Longteng training camp, who was the son of a second imperial family.


    Snake''s special ability, like sheep, is shown in the initial training.


    Sheep''s shooting skills are superb, known as "sharpshooter.".


    The snake''s rich knowledge and experience in bomb explosion also earned him the nickname "bomb expert".


    At that time, in the training of explosive devices and traps, other people just detonated the grenade directly. Only poisonous snakes could play tricks on anything that could explode.


    If someone throws a grenade, it will break a leg.


    Snake set up a bomb trap, can definitely destroy a platoon.


    Li Nanfang is now forced to the point where he is likely to be killed at any time. It is not that his level is limited. It is entirely because of the high ability of the opponents he meets.


    After all, he was once selected into the Longteng combat group and had a great chance to compete with Longteng in December.


    Li Nanfang is not disgraced to be planted in the hands of such people.


    With the cheering voice of boss Li just now, the snake with camouflage paint on his face did not know what kind of camouflage paint was painted on his face. He carried a sniper gun and went around the trunk of the tree and came to Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Then the moonlight saw clearly the other party''s dress, and Li Nanfang chuckled at that time.


    This poisonous snake is also a handsome young man with harmonious body proportion. He always pays attention to his appearance, and there is no pleat on the military uniform.


    But now.


    His body is still used as training clothes, which can be used as training clothes. The outside of the clothes is covered with a layer of half dry soil, and the outside of the soil is branches and vines tied to his body.


    At first glance, it feels like the shrubbery has become fine.


    "Ha ha, you shouldn''t be called a viper like this. You should call it tree spirit."


    Li Nanfang laughs.


    The serpent''s face was covered with leaves and paint, and no expression could be seen.


    But when you think about it, he''s not likely to have more facial changes.


    This guy seems to be born with a zombie face. Even a smile is like a muscle cramp in his face."If I am a tree spirit, then you should be blood gourd."


    The snake spoke.


    It''s rare to laugh at Li Nanfang just now, and retort.


    What he said is also true, boss Li''s whole body is blood clots after coagulation, with his own, more of others.


    This looks like a blood gourd.


    However, the viper is not the kind of person who is good at fighting with others. The reason why he ridicules Li Nanfang so much is to cover up the shock in his heart.


    Poisonous snakes are also proud people.


    He firmly believes that no matter who touches the jungle trap he has set, he will be forced to death.


    Just now, Li Nanfang triggered his three traps and forced him to fire several shots. At this moment, he was still alive to smoke.


    This is definitely not something that ordinary people can do.


    Fortunately, there was no positive contact between the two.


    Once in direct contact, the Viper can not guarantee that he will become a dead man who adds color to Li NanFang''s clothes.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang stepped on the mine he had laid.


    No matter how capable he is, he is unlikely to survive.


    "Is there a fire?"


    Li NanFang''s question interrupted the viper''s thinking.


    He shook his head very seriously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Smoke, no fire?


    For the first time in his life, Li Nanfang met such a wonderful problem.


    To be sure, as long as you get a bullet, twist the warhead, store the powder at the opening of a relatively dry branch, and then cut out a wooden awl with the army stab in your hand, and imitate the primitive people to drill wood for fire. In a very short period of time, with the help of the flammability of gunpowder, the flame will jump out.


    But I spent so much energy just to light a cigarette.


    Is it worth it?


    Even if it''s worth it.


    Li Nanfang is now stepping on a mine under his feet. No one can guarantee that he will live to smoke his last cigarette.


    Looking back on the scene that he had just put the cigarette that had not been lit up to the tip of his nose, he just smelled the tobacco and cried out before he took a sip. Li Nan''s old face turned red, and he didn''t know what to say to scold the chicken thief''s poisonous snake.


    "I never smoke. I just see it and pick it up. I didn''t have time to clean the lighter, so I threw it away


    The snake spread out its hands indifferent, stepped back and leaned against the trunk of another tree. By the way, he threw two chewing gum into his mouth and said, "black dragon, I know you."


    Such a posture of not beating, this can get the merciless white eye of boss Li: "know me more people, how old are you?"


    "I''m the seventh at home."


    "Are you short of brain? Can''t you hear my voice? "


    "Li Nanfang, my surname is Helan."


    The conversation between the two was not on the same channel. However, the Viper called out the name of boss Li and mentioned his surname. In an instant, the two people, who had no intersection at all, were inextricably linked.


    This can appear in the Longteng training base, or the clan son of Helan.


    In addition to thinking of Helan Xiaoxin and Helan Fusu''s Helan family, Li Nanfang couldn''t think of any other person who could come out of his family.


    "Three years ago, I participated in the selection of Longteng special group for the first time, and served in the South China Sea military region for three years. I''ve never been home, but I''ve heard a lot about you. "


    The snake looked up at the sky beyond the leaves, as if caught in some kind of memory: "Helan Fusu and I joined the army in the same year.


    At that time, the whole Helan family was full of talents, and there were enough people to become the third generation leaders.


    I thought that Helan Fusu and I were the most powerful contenders for the status of home owners and would be sent to join the army together.


    Therefore, from the first day of enlistment, I made every effort to surpass Helan Fusu in training results.


    A year later, I managed to completely suppress Helan Fusu.


    This is enough to prove that I am better than him.


    But do you know what the result is?


    In my second year as a soldier, I was given the opportunity to participate in the selection of Longteng training base, while Helan Fusu was recalled to his home to help with family affairs.


    A ridiculous fate.


    At the beginning, I thought that it was because I was excellent that I got the chance that Helan Fusu couldn''t get.


    It was not until the first selection was over that I failed to become a new military myth and I was ready to go home.


    That''s six words written by our Father himself.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.".


    These six words make me have to stay here for three years, which means that I can''t be the owner of my family in my life


    Light sadness in the night, spread.


    Li Nanfang has known this poisonous snake for three months, but what he said today is definitely more than the sum of the previous three months.


    This is a man with a story.


    Since the poisonous snake is willing to tell his story, Li Nanfang doesn''t need to refuse a person who looks good to him, so he can dig out his heart and lung here.


    "I may not just stay here for three years.


    According to my age, ten years is the time limit. If I can''t be a person like Jing Hongming in these ten years, I won''t have to go back to Helan family all my life.


    If I do, I must try my best to make profits for the whole family according to the requirements of the Helan family.


    If I do and die, I can still get corresponding benefits for Helan family after my death.


    In short, I live to fight for the benefit of Helan family.


    Sounds sad, isn''t it?


    Yes, when I deeply understand my own destiny, I am very sad.


    But soon, I recovered my confidence.


    Because, there is a small new Helan is my lesson.


    My role is the same as Helan Xiaoxin. She is to provide money for the whole Helan family, and I am to provide the necessary reputation for the Helan family to continue for a hundred years.


    I''m luckier than Helan Xiaoxin.


    No matter how hard she tries, she will eventually be abandoned by the Helan family.No matter what the result is, there will always be a place for me in Helan family ten years later.


    Since I''m so lucky, I don''t have a sister like Helan Xiaoxin who is willing to give everything for him. What capital do you think I have to fight for the owner of the house? "


    The serpent said that, his eyes slowly took back from the starry sky and looked at Li Nanfang.


    His tone is clearly not asking what, but looking at Li Nanan, waiting for an answer in silence.


    Li Nanfang nodded solemnly and said, "you look better than Helan Fusu. This should also be regarded as a kind of capital."


    Mr. Li, who has always been honest and kind-hearted, will never give lip service to such matters.


    He said the Viper looks better than Helan Fusu, and that''s true.


    Although, compared with Helan Fusu, Li Nanfang is very agreeable to anyone. Who let that Fusu childe once let boss Li sink into the quagmire of spare tire.


    "Ha ha, you are indeed an abnormal thinking circuit."


    The snake said this sentence with a smile. I don''t know whether it is a praise or a merciless reproach to Li Nan Nan.


    But it''s like he himself said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Li Nanfang, do you know when I noticed you? Maybe you don''t remember. As a matter of fact, we met before this training


    "When?"


    Li Nanfang is a little confused. He thinks that the zombie face of poisonous snake, which is too special, has no personality. Even if he has not met formally, he should have noticed it at a glance.


    How can I have no impression at all?


    "Li Nan, cough, I''d better call you black dragon.


    I''m worried that if you say too much about your name and can''t change it back, I''ll lose the selection qualification in advance.


    Black dragon, the first time we met was in Hongdou prison.


    At that time, you helped mi13 solve a considerable problem.


    When the trouble was solved, one of the people who lined up to salute and thank you, or to Helan Xiaoxin, who asked for those numbers, was me


    Black Dragon said it in detail, and Li Nanfang understood it very well.


    It''s just -- who''s special? Can you remember in the second grade of primary school, in the second row of the classroom, the left hand count up, who is the third child''s deskmate''s front desk and back table?


    For this kind of no impression of the picture, Li Nanfang can only roll his eyes.


    The snake didn''t care, and went on, "I know you won''t notice me at that time. I didn''t want to get anyone''s attention back then. Because I was waiting for an opportunity to kill Helan Xiaoxin


    "You want to kill Helan Xiaoxin?"


    Li Nanfang, leaning on his uncle''s work with one foot on a mine, stood extremely straight with his eyes fixed on the poisonous snake, and his expression on his face was indescribable.


    As the old saying goes, a dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you will be angry. If you are impatient, you will pull faster.


    Li NanFang''s counter scale is those women who he attaches great importance to.


    He Lan Xiaoxin used to be an extremely important part of his life. Although the new sister has numerous shortcomings, such as dark stomach, mind and so on, she is Li NanFang''s woman after all.


    At the beginning, in Hongdou prison, Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin meet again, which proves how much he can''t give up her.


    Today, a poisonous snake suddenly said that she was preparing to murder her new sister.


    If you don''t make it clear, do you think boss Li will let you off easily?


    "Yes, I want to kill Helan Xiaoxin. If you enter the red bean prison one day later, I promise Helan Xiaoxin will not see you. "


    The venomous snake told the truth with great sincerity. Without looking at Li NanFang''s reaction, he put his eyes on the sky beyond the leaves and said, "fortunately, I''m a little bit slow.".


    Under the arrangement of my family, I entered Hongdou prison as an agent of mi13.


    At that time, the situation in Helan was very new.


    Her role completely disappeared, can only wait for the end of life, and then play some residual heat.


    It''s not that I feel sorry for her, so I can disobey the meaning of some people in my family and refuse to do it.


    My original plan was to take the opportunity to solve Helan Xiaoxin when you caused chaos in Hongdou prison.


    It''s just that chaos didn''t start.


    I don''t have a chance to start either.


    Thank you, black dragon.


    Otherwise, I will not only be charged with murder in prison, but also deeply blame myself for the fact that confidential information cannot be detected. "


    The Viper said this for a minute, then turned its eyes back to Li NanFang''s body, and said with a smile, "that was the first time I noticed you.


    After that, Helan Xiaoxin became your open lover, and Helan Fusu became one of the most advantageous contenders for the three generations of Helan family owners.


    One can influence the existence of the candidate of Helan family. Can I not pay attention to you all the time.Slowly, I know.


    You are the disciple of Xie Qingshang, a former dragon Teng''s blood eagle in December and April.


    You are the only one I''ve ever seen who was personally trained by those people in December.


    And we are in this training camp in order to be the person like Long Teng in December.


    You are their disciple. You know them best.


    You are the most likely person to be like them.


    Before the training starts, seeing you at the first sight, I''ll be sure whether I can achieve my ultimate goal here this year depends on your performance


    Speaking of this, the snake finally said what he wanted to express.


    He asked Li Nanfang to come to the end of the training and selection.


    Only when Li Nan Nan Nan stays, can the ultimate group of 12 people led by him become the new soul of the Dragon army.


    But --


    "don''t you think it''s impossible for me to come to the end in this situation?"


    Li Nan Nan pointed to the mine under his feet.


    The snake seemed to be totally indifferent and threw something over Li Nanfang.


    "Let''s make a deal. If you can survive, I''ll make an alliance with you and follow your orders to a certain extent. If you''re killed, see you later. "


    With the voice gradually away, the snake disappeared in the dense forest.


    Li Nanfang was not interested in what he said about the deal. He just glared at what the Viper had just thrown in.


    Square, a box of matches.


    There''s smoke, there''s fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "Yi -- Hoo."


    A light of fire lit up in the night, Li Nanfang spit out smoke for a long time and coughed unconsciously.


    His smoking age is not short.


    I still remember that it was only at the beginning of smoking that I coughed so violently.


    But now it''s like a kid who steals cigarettes. His throat itches hard. What''s the matter?


    Black dragon!


    This term flashed into Li NanFang''s mind. For the first time in his life, he found that black dragon had such a great influence on him.


    In the past, at least 80% of the cigarettes he smoked were enjoyed by the black dragon hidden in his body.


    Judging from this, no matter how much wine he drinks, he will not get drunk, which is also because most of the flavor of those fine wines has been absorbed by the black dragon.


    Only with the black dragon can he live to this day.


    The same thing is in the body, so that he lost a lot of fun in life.


    It was just that cigarette that made Li Nanfang realize how real his life was without the influence of black dragon.


    "On this basis, I should live well here, right?"


    Ask yourself, ask no one to answer.


    What Li Nan Nan wants most now is how to escape completely from the land mine under his feet.


    The snake has gone. It''s gone completely.


    As the guy said before he left, if Li Nanfang could survive, he would certainly follow the command of boss Li within a certain limit.


    Therefore, the snake went to other places, looking forward to their next meeting.


    However, he left Li Nanfang with a lot of trouble.


    Viper has a "bomb expert" title, which is in the early training, was given by the people around.


    When the selection of the virtual training ground is over, Li Nanfang must give that guy a label of "trap expert" on his forehead.


    Just look at the location of the mine. It''s at the bottom of a big tree, and behind the root of a tree.


    Anyone who comes here must have lifted his foot over the tree root and stepped on the mine fuse accurately. Then, there are enough three people to embrace the thick trunk, blocking out an escape direction.


    If you look around, everything that can be used as a shelter is five meters away.


    According to the limit of human jumping speed and distance, it is very difficult to fly out in a flash and hide the whole person behind the bunker before the mine explodes.


    So, no matter what Li Nanfang does, he will be broken at least one leg in the end.


    In this kind of place, break the whole leg, that and dead what difference.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t believe that he has the ability to regenerate his severed limb, let alone drag a short leg to avoid other people''s killing on the training ground.


    It''s better to be killed on the spot than to be killed on the spot.


    "It''s really worthy of him to call himself a poisonous snake. It''s not worth his life to poison people."


    Li Nanfang sighed and flicked the cigarette end in his hand. Just as he was about to take out another cigarette, his ear moved slightly, and he could not help turning his head to look at his right hand.


    With his eyes focused, a man came out from behind a big tree over there.


    "Don''t get me wrong, man. I don''t have a weapon. Can I borrow a cigarette


    The man held up his hands, moved forward a little bit, and expressed his own gesture of nothing incisively and vividly.


    Li NanFang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    No matter who this new guy is, he will certainly become an important tool for boss Li to escape from the world.


    As long as after this person approaches, Li Nanfang jumps forward and takes that guy as a shelter, he will surely be able to survive completely.


    Although it''s not true to do so, the other party will certainly understand the truth that a dead friend will never die. He will feel extremely honored to be a ghost for boss Li.


    At the thought that after this guy was eliminated again, he could be very glad that his life had produced great value. When Li Nan Nan was ready to kill each other, he had no psychological burden at all.


    "Go away!"


    Li Nanfang turned back and leaned on the tree trunk behind him again, pretending to be extremely cold and arrogant, and gave a big scolding.


    This move is hard to get, so it''s not very good to use.


    The good and harmless guy who was scolded in vain put down his hand with a smile and slightly accelerated the pace of approaching here.


    "Man, which district are you from? My second district, my name, cough, my code name, code name stupid pig


    "Poof!"


    After all, Li Nanfang didn''t hold back, nearly spurting out a mouthful of old blood.


    He is from the Second District, and he is the second generation ancestor who came to Longteng training base with mixed qualifications.


    Do you really want to ask all his sons and sisters?


    Otherwise, how can we meet such wonderful people here one after another.And code name "stupid pig"?


    This is almost the same as Li Nanfang, the first person he met when he first entered the virtual training ground, that "silly dog".


    It seems that at the beginning of training, he didn''t have time to give himself a code name. As a result, the local Birdman of Longteng put such a wonderful label on him.


    Since you admit that you are stupid, don''t blame our boss Li. You will be killed as a pig.


    After hearing the other party''s self introduction, he didn''t burst his expression and laughed, but it was a cold and arrogant gesture that hurt li NanFang''s hard to disguise. But it doesn''t matter. He''s still standing there, not giving any response.


    It was also the sound of Li NanFang''s laughter that made the stupid pig more relaxed and moved on without any danger.


    "Man, I''ll leave as soon as I want a cigarette. I''ll make sure you don''t think about life alone here. Of course, if you have to give me a box of cigarettes, I won''t refuse


    Stupid pig stares at Li NanFang''s cigarette box and swallows hard.


    The distance between the two people closer and closer, as long as stupid pig to move forward.


    That''s right. After one step, Li Nan can jump forward and grab the neck collar of the stupid pig, making his fat body become a shield.


    But this step stupid pig has already bought out, but again forcefully retracts the foot, repeatedly retreats several steps.


    "Man, what dirt have you stepped on?"


    The saddest thing in the world is to meet a guy named stupid pig, but he is not stupid at all.


    Li Nanfang has tried his best to cover up his situation, but was still found by the guy under his feet of the mine.


    Did he learn to see through?


    How can he see that there is something under my feet when there are so many fallen leaves?


    "What, man --"


    "my name is black dragon."


    "Oh, Hei, ah, I know you!"


    The trick of playing hard to get has lost its effectiveness after the stupid pig, who is not stupid at all, finds the clue and retreats.


    Li Nanfang did not go to carry the shelf, directly reported his own name.


    No idea, the stupid pig didn''t wait to call out the name of the black dragon completely, and then he expressed some kind meaning.


    This made Li Nanfang, who had lost his shield and was slightly disappointed, suddenly rose to a lofty feeling.


    You see, this is an old saying that gold will shine everywhere. It''s really not a casual remark.


    Lao Tzu''s reputation seems to have spread in the aristocratic circle.


    Come on, come on, tell me what you know about my hero.


    "Are you Li Nanfang? It must be you. I''ve seen a picture of you scum for a long time. Ah, I ask you, is Jing Hongming really helping you raise a lover? What''s the relationship between those guys in December and you? Some time ago, Longcheng city gave birth to a child. Is it your species or yueqingke''s? Do you have a wonderful looking mother-in-law? "


    The stupid pig opened his mouth to ask a series of questions.


    But these problems have nothing to do with the heroic deeds of our boss Li.


    With such an unsightly behavior, Li Nanfang should not have any guilt for pulling him over as a shield.


    "Who are you from the Pearl Dragon family?"


    Li Nanfang asked this sentence coldly, and the expression on the pig''s face suddenly became quite rich: "how do you know I am a dragon, er?"


    Stupid pig is very sure that he is the first time to see Li Nanfang himself.


    The reason why he can recognize Li Nanfang and say something about boss Li is that he always hears long mumbling in his ear.


    The reason why Li Nan Nan determines that stupid pig is the Pearl Dragon family also stems from the thought of the cheap brother-in-law of long in the air.


    Only when the dragon is in the air, can we know that Li NanFang''s mother-in-law is a great country and no one.


    Only the people of the dragon family can call the name of Longcheng city very skillfully without any barrier.


    Just as before, it was determined that "silly dog" was Yue''s family. He was one of his uncle Li NanFang''s cousins, who could barely be called a family.


    It was determined that the "stupid pig" in front of him was from the mingzhulong family, and he was also a little brother-in-law. No matter how unwilling Li Nan Nan was, he would not kill the semi relative of his mother''s family.


    "Get out of here. There''s a mine under my foot."


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to talk nonsense with stupid pig again, and directly showdown.


    That stupid pig is again Shan Shan a smile: "I said you under the sole of your foot, on the ground how only right foot footprint, left foot has never moved it, really let me guess."


    A seemingly casual sentence.


    Li Nanfang could not help but take a high look at the stupid pig.


    This guy can judge the potential danger through the change of the footprints on the ground in the night. He is not a worthless second generation ancestor. He has some skills.


    Since stepping on the land mine, Li NanFang''s left foot has not moved. Only his right foot swayed with his body. On the ground covered with wet leaves, he stepped out several shallow footprints.This observation, no, to be exact, this eye power is definitely a good seedling to be an observer.


    However, since you already know that I''m stepping on a mine under my feet, what else should I do?


    Seeing that stupid pig hesitated, he strode to Li Nan Nan Nan''s side. He squatted down and observed the mines under his feet. Then he looked around. He shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s hopeless."


    "I didn''t save you! Can you talk to people? Get out of here and don''t affect my thinking about how to get out of danger. "


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he swore.


    The boy has a conscience and knows to come to help think about the means of escape, but what he said is really not human.


    It''s like a patient just lying on the operating table. Before starting the operation, a group of quack doctors came over and asked the patient to sign a statement of self conceited death and injury. Who can have a good temper?


    "Black dragon, you''re a dead man. Why don''t you give me the cigarette and tell me who forced you to do this? How about I avenge you? That''s all I can do


    "No, there is one more thing you can do, and that is to get rid of the trough immediately


    Li Nanfang did not finish speaking, stupid pig suddenly put out his hand and copied the box of big China which had just been opened.


    It is hard to guard against thieves by day and night.


    This cheap brother-in-law has taken away the last spiritual prop of boss Li.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    The birds peck their eyes all year round.


    This is Li NanFang''s most real psychological feeling.


    The stupid pig risked that the mine might explode at any time. With a simple and honest expression on his face, he came to help him carefully observe the way the mine was buried. Li Nanan was still a little moved.


    At that time, he was still thinking that this stupid pig must have thought of some kind of relationship between cheap brother-in-law and brother-in-law, and would really come to try to help.


    Only this kind of family connection can produce such effect.


    If someone else comes here, who can''t avoid it as soon as possible, and has already escaped far away.


    It is with such a mind, he will put down all the vigilance to the stupid pig.


    What happened?


    Not so good.


    Stupid pig breaks Li NanFang''s fantasy of time freedom with his bad human nature.


    Everything this guy did was disguised.


    He has only one purpose, that is, the box of cigarettes in the hands of boss Li.


    "Black dragon, thank you. When the training is over and you go out, I''ll give you a box of custom cigarettes. "


    This is the last word that stupid pig called out when he disappeared in the jungle at the speed of ghost.


    The guy left without any hesitation. There was no chance for Li Nan to raise his feet and die with him.


    Of course, Li Nanfang doesn''t care to die together in this way. He must live now and not stab the stupid pig with his army and poke 70 or 80 blood holes in his body. This is not the end of the matter!


    The cool wind rose suddenly, and a dark cloud slowly covered the sky.


    The air was moist, and it seemed that a heavy rain would come at any time.


    Li Nanfang has been standing on this mine for more than three hours.


    Generally speaking, he has not entered the grain for more than 50 hours, and has not closed his eyes for nearly 24 hours.


    Tired and hungry, he didn''t have cigarettes as his spiritual support. He didn''t know whether he would stick to it or not and wait for new escape opportunities.


    Fortunately, he didn''t give up.


    At the depth of the night, God sent him another bad luck.


    Hearing the sound of soldiers'' boots stepping on the heavy fallen leaves, Li Nanfang tensed up and peeped at the source of the sound with the help of the shelter of the tree trunk.


    He has decided that no matter who comes here this time, he must rush to the other side as soon as possible to protect the other side and resist the shrapnel from the explosion of mines.


    Of course, the premise is that the person can be unprepared to come within five meters of his body.


    In the night when he could not see his fingers, Li Nanfang couldn''t see who was coming. He could only judge the distance by his voice.


    However, he hesitated to judge.


    The person who keeps approaching is approaching from his right rear. The other party''s purpose is very clear, and he is definitely found.


    However, the sound of footsteps is quite light. Even if the weight of a person is more than 120, no matter how light the hands and feet, the ground leaves will deform and the veins of leaves will be broken.


    But in this short three minutes, Li Nanfang did not hear any sound of broken branches and veins.


    It can be proved that the weight of the visitor will not exceed 45 kg.


    Is it a man who weighs less than 90 Jin?


    Definitely not.


    Among all the men Li Nanfang has met, he is less than 1.65 meters tall and has no two or two flesh all over his body. He is the youngest young "mouse" with internet addiction.


    After three months of extraordinary training, the mice also weighed 50 kg.


    Li Nanfang never believes that a man with too light weight can withstand the devil training in Longteng training base for the first three months.


    So it must be a woman who''s coming over at the moment.


    It''s embarrassing.


    We should abandon a series of international standard human rights rules such as "women first", "care for women and children" and "preferential treatment for women".


    Even with his scum nature, Li Nanfang doesn''t care about the life and death of a woman, and he doesn''t believe that a woman weighing less than 80 Jin can help him ward off any fatal threat.


    Even if it''s a woman, you should come to a Helan enchantress with a full body, or a big ocean horse like Crawford to help boss Li.


    I realized that the woman who was getting closer to a breast airport, weighing less than 100, was not flat chested and short, so this woman must be an airport.


    After realizing that the other party completely did not meet their own escape requirements, Li Nanfang could not mention the slightest interest.


    Simply returned to that bored posture, Shi Shi ran leaned on the tree trunk and yelled, "don''t pretend, I know you''re there. Come and have a chat."


    With his shouts, the sound of footsteps in the night obviously stopped for a moment.


    A moment later, there was no more cover up for the sound of the boots falling on the ground.


    It is precisely because of the other party''s unadorned, Li NanFang''s disappointment is more and more obvious.If you say this man weighs 80, that''s all praise.


    Even if it is now the sixth grade primary school students, can have a weight of seventy-eight, this person is at most a fifth grade.


    With Li NanFang''s determination of the woman, the other party has already circled and walked to the place 10 meters away from him.


    There was a click, as if some mechanical switch was turned on, and then the light of a strong flashlight flashed over, shaking boss Li''s eyes for a while.


    When he got used to the light and looked at it, he was stunned.


    Yes, as he thought, it was a woman.


    The woman''s height and weight are quite matched, less than 1.6 meters by visual inspection.


    However, no matter what, it is very necessary to make an unexpected turn, so the word "but" will be used a lot.


    However, in front of Li Nan square ten meters away that uniform female soldier, unexpectedly has not lost Helan siren a pair of arrogant double peaks.


    Some women can be 1.8 meters tall and 1.2 meters long.


    Also some women, can weigh 80 Jin, chest accounts for more than half.


    The sudden arrival of the female soldiers, it seems that the world''s most wonderful growth process, the head of the whole body are growing below the neck, waist up.


    This is the secondary reason why Li Nanfang is stunned at the moment.


    The main reason for him to be confused is that this woman, no, this girl, no, this girl, or not!


    Exactly, it''s the girl.


    A face comparable to the fifth grade pupils, delicate and delicate, delicate features, pure eyes.


    All the physical conditions combined can only be described in one word.


    Child, Yan, that milk!


    How can there be such a person in the world?


    "Uncle, did you step into the trap?"


    The girl spoke.


    She called me uncle!


    What the hell is the Longteng training base? How can you even collect the boy scouts?


    "Uncle, don''t look at me with your obscene eyes. I''m 18 years old this year. I''ve been in the army for two years. I''m definitely a veteran here. I haven''t seen you. You should be new to the district. "


    As the girl spoke, she lowered her flashlight to the position of Li NanFang''s left foot. She said with a smile, "it''s really a mine. I''ll tell you how the uncle who set the trap here was so careful at that time. Fortunately, I escaped early. "


    As she said to herself, the light of the flashlight moved up again: "Hello, uncle, what''s your code name? My name is Yutu. I''m from district one. If you have something valuable on you, take it out and throw it on my side. Anyway, they are all dying people. If you provide me with your weapons and equipment before you die, you can maximize the value of your own death. "


    The tone of his voice was not respectful.


    Who''s a child with such a good upbringing? Drag it out and take a look at the bottom and come up with 50 boards.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang seemed to see Chen Xiao''s figure from the jade rabbit. After all, in the more than 20 years of his life, only Chen Dali''s miserable little sister has been calling him uncle.


    Chen Xiao''s voice and smile appeared in his mind, and Li NanFang''s mood finally calmed down a little.


    He tried to swallow his mouth water, then hard to shift his eyes from the jade rabbit chest.


    Basically, you don''t have to worry about guessing, you can learn something from jade rabbit''s words just now.


    She must have passed here for a long time. She saw the situation of the poisonous snake setting the trap from a distance, and walked away with the attitude that more is better than less.


    At this time, I should have got some weapons and equipment, trying to eliminate the viper and get a head on the way to promotion.


    Unfortunately, the snake has gone.


    Li Nan Nan was left here to deal with a girl who was not big or small.


    In the process of Li Yutu''s mood, he didn''t want to understand.


    He is also a person who is deeply aware of his situation at the moment. He can''t use it as a shield. Instead, he should use a silent way to deal with it, so that the rabbit with big ears will feel bored and leave.


    Only when she left, Li Nanfang could wait for the next person to help him escape.


    Who knows, Li Nan Nan is more silent, that jade rabbit is a little more aggressive.


    "Hello, uncle, are you a little bit out of line? Just now you called me to come here to have a chat. Now I pretend to be silent, which makes me feel bored and leave by myself. Is it a little too much for you to do so? "


    Too much?


    Li Nanfang sneered and thought in his heart that he would have done more things if he hadn''t seen the jade rabbit so young.


    "Uncle, you smile so obscene. I''m young. What''s wrong with me? I''m an adult. You can do more to me if you want, but you''d better have so much


    Another word from jade rabbit.Li Nanfang is even more disdainful.


    This kind of nutritional threat, is a woman will say, in the end, or separate legs lying under the man.


    "Uncle, can you be normal? I''m a young girl at least. Don''t you think that kind of thing will pollute my mind


    Her thoughts contaminate?


    Hearing the words of jade rabbit, Li NanFang''s smile was a little deeper.


    Lao Tzu just thought about it in his mind, but he didn''t say what kind of pollution it was.


    Li Nanfang finally found out that something was wrong.


    Since he saw the jade rabbit, he did not open his mouth to say a word, but why every time the jade rabbit said, always can be in his mind?


    It''s not scientific.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang finally turned around and reexamined the jade rabbit.


    The jade rabbit was very firm chest, said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, I can see through anyone''s mind, because I can read mind."


    Mind reading?


    Jade rabbit does not say good, so Li Nanfang can feel at least, she still has a little mysterious ability.


    But she opened her mouth at once, which made boss Li feel extremely ridiculous.


    If someone can deeply understand other people''s inner thoughts, what kind of work should they do? Just look at the password of everyone''s bank card, and they will never worry about food and clothing.


    Li Nanfang sneered at the jade rabbit.


    The girl didn''t mind, but said calmly, "your bank card code is six four, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    In the inheritance of Buddhist scriptures, there are five eyes and one theory.


    These five eyes refer to the naked eye, the heavenly eye, the wisdom eye, the Dharma eye and the Buddha''s eye.


    The naked eye can see things, the heaven eye can see the heart, the wise eye can know people, the Dharma eye can understand ancient and modern times, and the Buddha''s eye can see itself.


    Such as Kongkong master, Chen yu''er, such as this kind of inheritance, is to open the eye, to understand the difference in human nature.


    The eye of heaven, which is one grade lower than insight, can not see through the essence, but can see something deeper than the appearance.


    There are similar records in the inheritance of Chinese Taoism.


    Before the Song Dynasty, there was a position of "National Teacher" in all dynasties, which can be traced back to the Shang Dynasty.


    The most famous Imperial teachers were Shen Gongbao and Jiang Taigong.


    With the development of history, thousands of years later, the Qing Dynasty could not see the existence of the national teacher, but there were such institutions as "imperial palace".


    There were three heavenly masters in the imperial palace.


    The rise and fall of a dynasty can be seen from the heaven, the earth and the universe.


    In the middle of heaven, the emperor''s relatives and relatives, concubines and concubines in the Imperial Palace, are determined to have a blind date and estrangement.


    He is a loyal minister and a sycophant.


    The work of the next Heavenly Master is to stand at the right rear of the Dragon chair and observe the inner thoughts of all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty, so as to determine who are loyal officials and who are disobedient to the emperor on the spot.


    If you can''t see it, you can''t tell.


    In a word, both Buddhist scriptures and Taoist heritage have records on how to see through people''s inner thoughts.


    Therefore, "mind reading" exists.


    However, the significance of his existence is several grades lower than that of Xuanmen physiognomy, and there is no leader who is willing to leave a person who can see through his own mind around him.


    Therefore, there are fewer and fewer inheritors of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Less doesn''t mean No.


    Yes, it should be the "Jade Rabbit" people Li Nanfang met at the moment.


    It should be to see Li NanFang''s surprise, jade rabbit that like a child''s face appeared a very proud look.


    After greatly satisfied with vanity, she also did not have and Li Nanfang to continue to consume the mind.


    "If you look like this, you will know that you don''t have any good things. Play by yourself."


    Throw down this sentence, jade rabbit turn off the flashlight and turn away.


    With the footstep sound of trampling on a leaf vein, it gradually disappeared. Li Nan subconsciously reached into his pocket and took out his cigarette. Of course, he didn''t get anything.


    In the heart of unspeakable depression, he also gradually gave up, continue to wait for a rabbit in this mind.


    Think about it, this is the internal selection competition of Longteng training base. Who can live to the present, who is not with a smart mind and outstanding ability?


    If you come casually, you can be used as a tool for death.


    That wait on the real battlefield, who would expect such a fool to win glory for the country.


    "If only the people here were as cute as aunt Yue."


    Li Nanfang looked up at Tianchang and sighed. He couldn''t help but remember how his sister-in-law had shown himself to him at the beginning, and the superb wisdom and supreme force of the most powerful national security agent in history.


    What''s the cute silly aunt Yue doing now?


    Should be open mouth, let saliva wet pillow, also still sleep soundly.


    Li Nanfang thought well, but he didn''t know that his dear aunt Yue had not said a good sleep for three months.


    Outside the bedroom of Jinghua Shen family, the owner of the house, Wang Yang widened his eyes and kept a vigilance of 120000.


    Three months ago, the master of the Yue family disappeared for two days without any news. This not only caused the shock of the Yue family, but also the Helan family, Duan family, Shen family and many other big families in the north and south of the river. Wang Yang, the close bodyguard of the Lord in law from the supreme Security Bureau, felt deep fear.


    On that day, Wang Yang asked for leave for the first time, a two-day home leave.


    No matter who they are, they all have their families, and the active service of the supreme Security Bureau also has their own private life.


    As the world''s number one rotten man in law, how can he not allow the two-day home leave applied for by his bodyguard.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was still in the Castle Peak, and he was in the well guarded garden villa. Besides, Zonggang, the Secretary of life, was also protected by a strong Yuejia guard.


    Unless someone is stupid, they will do something to the master-in-law.


    At that time, everyone thought so.


    Facts have proved that no one is stupid, but there are also people who dare to attack the master-in-law.


    Yue Zitong disappeared.


    After returning from vacation, Wang Yang almost fainted on the spot because of the news.


    She is not afraid of what kind of punishment will be given for her dereliction of duty. What she is afraid of is that the master-in-law will have something wrong with her. Wang Yang will completely destroy the reputation of the supreme Security Bureau and director Jing Hong.Fortunately, Yue Zitong is back.


    It''s safe and sound.


    Director Jing Hong did not say any harsh words to Wang Yang. On the contrary, Wang Yang was even more nervous. He strongly demanded that the second highest active duty should be transferred to take charge of the protection of the Lord in law.


    Which of the twelve golden hairpins under Jing Hongming''s hand was not carefully selected and tempered.


    The front has lost a full month because of Yue Zitong. Wang Yang is a substitute. Now he wants to add another one. Jing Hongming will agree?


    Of course he agreed.


    Who let Yue Zitong experience everything, is because he Jinghong director of a phone call.


    So Wang Yang has the closest comrade in arms, and finally can achieve, two people shift 24 hours to guard the master in law.


    However, such a guard can ensure the personal safety of the master-in-law, but can not pacify aunt Yue''s injured heart.


    Wang Yang widened his eyes and tried to focus his attention on the wide area in front of him, but he still couldn''t stop the murmur coming from the small door after birth, stirring her heart.


    Yue Zitong has been crying and waking up in a dream that is not a nightmare for three months.


    She did not know what it was like in her dream.


    She only remembers that she saw her little nephew dressed in a Dragon Robe and killed by a general who could not see clearly.


    Before she could fall down on her nephew''s body, she burst into tears. By the way, she considered whether to burn her dear nephew to ashes and extract the final use value of a dead man. She was bound and carried away by the general who could not see clearly.


    After that, she was kidnapped and given to different men one after another.


    Some of them were dressed in barbaric clothes and some in dragon robes. They all looked smart and powerful. But in aunt Yue''s heart, they were just like those old bachelors in the wild mountain village. They were disgusting.


    Before and after five people, just like those five old bachelor who jumped at him.


    In reality, those old bachelors who have died can''t die any more.


    But in the dream, aunt Yue can only compromise, in the night of missing her little nephew, she makes love with those people.


    Helpless, hesitation is full of that kind of filthy nightmare.


    The only thing that can support aunt Yue to survive is that she has never changed her beautiful face.


    The tears flow in the dream, and the whimper is in the middle of the night after the dream, awake hair.


    Yue Zi Tong never thought that one day she would become a woman with tears all night.


    Even if his beloved little nephew pretended to be dead in yingsan Island, and the father-in-law passed on to her as the master of the Yue family. She was under unprecedented pressure. She never shed so many tears.


    But it''s not the same now.


    She was tired.


    Really feel incomparable heart tired.


    Her original idea was very simple, just like the second of the three requirements she put forward to Jing Hongming and Xie Laosi in the golden triangle.


    She just wanted a wedding that Li Nanfang married in a proper way.


    After the wedding, adhering to the idea of "marry the chicken and the chicken, marry the dog and dog, marry a scum and walk together", listen to my nephew arrange everything after her.


    Let her have a baby, and she will.


    Let her continue to be the owner of the family in law, and she will continue to do it.


    No matter what kind of choice she makes, Li Nanfang will be the safest haven for her.


    Her simple wish was almost realized.


    With the help of Mrs. Jinghong, she convinces Hua Ye Shen to leave Li Nanfang in the form of self pollution, and she can get everything she wants.


    Li Nanfang lost his memory, so how about catching it back and restoring it to him.


    How about Li Nanfang going to Seoul for the century wedding? It''s good to force him to come back and marry his father-in-law again.


    Li Nanfang is disobedient, so what? Aunt Yue can use her greatest deep love to completely move the little nephew.


    But what happened.


    Only one step away, she can take Li Nanfang out of the Castle Peak women''s prison and lock it firmly beside her.


    As a result, he left.


    She was also kidnapped to the mountains and forests, but she was humiliated.


    All this is due to the woman named Shen Qingwu, but Yue Zitong has no way to deal with that woman.


    It''s hard for any woman to lose the taste of easy to get love.


    Of course, Yue Zitong can bear it.


    But when even her life, even the power she didn''t want to get and was placed in her hands, was gradually disappearing, her confusion about the future made her mood collapse completely.


    After missing for two days and returning, Yue Qingke began to infiltrate the power center of the Yue family before he recovered from all kinds of hardships.


    Yue Qingke, who had already married the Duan family in Dali, and his wife Duan Xiang, gradually controlled the power of the Yue family from both official and commercial aspects.Every day, Zonggang will come to report.


    Which which which Yuejia peripheral company transferred to yueqingke.


    A official at the department level and Duanxiang secretly formed an alliance.


    One of the collateral children of the Yue family expressed dissatisfaction with the master of the Yue family.


    Yue Zi Tong doesn''t want to hear these things. She doesn''t know who the names are. She just wanted to play small, big hand clap, yell a "woman''s rape, man''s kill.".


    Unfortunately, these are just thinking about it.


    She must keep a clear mind, stabilize the interior of the Yue family, pacify those who have opinions on her, and control the forces that she can control, so that the Yue family ship will not become a wreck with rowing on one side and anchoring on the other side.


    It''s good for a girl in her twenties to be able to do this.


    So in the evening, when she was alone, it was wrong to cry quietly?


    Aunt Yue must be right.


    It''s the scum little nephew who''s wrong.


    When I think of the sufferings I have now, I will have to fill them in from my nephew one day.


    At the thought of the lovely little nephew crawling at her feet, she begged for forgiveness.


    Yue Zitong''s mood suddenly improved a lot, and he broke his tears into a smile from crying.


    This is a light smile, Wang Yang outside the door to detect, the whole body tight nerves immediately for one of the loose.


    After the relaxation, he was very nervous again.


    In the middle of the night, Zonggang, Helan Xiaoxin and a man Wang Yang had never seen before came to visit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    No one can enter the boudoir of the Lord in law at will.


    Similarly, when the householder is resting, not anyone who wants to enter this wing room can come in.


    In the past ten years, Zong Gang, as the life Secretary of the father-in-law, did not know how many visitors he wanted to visit late at night.


    After Yue Zitong took over as the head of the family, Zonggang always adhered to the principle that men and women are different. As soon as it was dark, he immediately left the residence of the eldest lady.


    But today, he made an exception and came with an outsider in the middle of the night.


    If it wasn''t an emergency, how could Zong Gang do such an irregular act.


    Of course, it''s not too irregular. At least, before Zong just came to see the first lady, He Lan Xiaoxin, the wife of the current authentic owner, was first met.


    He Lan Xiaoxin now lives in another wing room separated from yuezi Tong.


    Although she is the wife of the master of the family, she wants to do something every night, but she doesn''t dare -


    she can''t say anything when she goes out of the house.


    However, in the courtyard, if she and Yue Zitong do, they will only be criticized by others, which will stimulate the possibility that children will be kicked out of the position of home owners.


    Helan Fusu is not the real owner of the Helan family.


    Then Yue Zitong''s status can not be shaken, and Helan Xiaoxin will try his best to help Tongtong to stabilize her position until Helan Fusu takes charge of the seal.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong is now facing difficulties, in fact, there is still a large part of the new sister to share the past.


    Every day, I have to help silly children to give advice, which has already made the new sister take great pains.


    In the middle of the night, Zonggang was called out by a life secretary. The new sister''s temper must not be very good.


    But as soon as the people brought by Zong Gang talked about the important thing, no matter how bad the new sister was, she took off her shoes and pulled Zong Gang SA Ya Zi to run to the boudoir of the Lord in law.


    Wang Yang knows two of the three.


    Zonggang and Helan Xiaoxin are absolutely impossible to pose any threat to the master-in-law, so Wang Yang focuses on the third person.


    Wang Yang''s appearance and figure are enough.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have to care about his name and identity.


    Wang Yang only needs to distinguish the danger from the man''s eyes.


    The answer is that there is no danger.


    But why in Wang Yang''s examination, the other side will appear incomparably guilty eyes dodge?


    Wang Yang is a man who has experienced the experience of blood and fire under the command of Jing Hong.


    The fierce momentum that they exude from such people is by no means comparable to that of Zonggang and Helan Xiaoxin.


    Just like Li Nanfang can lie in front of Chen Dali and Wang Defa, but dare not tell a lie in front of Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang.


    In front of the people no matter in Zonggang, or in Helan Xiaoxin, how just and calm, when facing Wang Yang, but still can''t help but appear a little bit guilty.


    Wang Yang saw some clues, but he was not qualified to say the doubts in his heart.


    The only thing she could do was to stand still and look at Helan Xiaoxin in front of her and cry out: "Tong Tong, come out quickly, there''s earth shaking good news!"


    This cry can definitely be heard by the yuezi children in the house.


    But can you make the master-in-law show his lazy face with tearful eyes in the middle of the night?


    Don''t talk about the earth shaking good news. Even if it''s the bad news of the collapse of the earth, you have to report through the door, and make a decision after tomorrow''s morning, when the master of the family washes and washes, and eats too early.


    Knowing how much the lovely Tong Tong cares about face, the new sister doesn''t care about it, and she won''t be silly. Waiting for the master in law''s reply, she continues to shout: "Tong Tong is the jade of the century. A century has appeared in China. Ah, bah, we should call it dragon ball, and it''s black dragon ball!"


    Dragon ball?


    Jade of the century?


    These two words are called out from Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth, which instantly brings back countless memories of aunt Yue.


    When was that?


    A year ago, or a year and a half ago?


    In this way, Yue Zitong has been a writer for a year.


    According to the previous view that she was the head of the family for two years and was replaced by others after stabilizing the situation of the family, Yue Qingke has started to infiltrate the outer forces of the Yue family, which is really a reasonable approach.


    Cough, let''s not talk about those bad things.


    Speaking of the jade of the century, it can be traced back to a long time ago.


    At that time, Li Nanfang did not provoke more women like now.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was just a small president of Qingshan kaihuang group. He could easily take Li Nanfang into his pocket and become her forbidden fish.


    However, Yue Zitong let Li Nanfang follow Helan Xiaoxin to the golden triangle, and the things behind him were out of control.Li Nanfang has done three great things in the golden triangle.


    First, instead of Helan Xiaoxin, he became a big drug lord in the south of the golden triangle.


    Second, a man who only knows how to cry under the men''s expedition has turned the Sakura Sakura into an oriental drug lord.


    Third, he changed the thoughtful Sui Yueyue into a big drug lord in the south of the Golden Triangle instead of him.


    It seems that Li Nanfang always passes people on to the identity of drug lords.


    With the birth of all kinds of drug lords, Li Nanfang withdrew and did a small thing.


    In the next century, the small thing that will accompany David and his wife is the gray valley.


    It was the fourth jade of the century opened by the gray valley. It was a ball shaped jadeite with lubrication, which was named "Dragon Ball" by boss Li on the spot.


    The first time he got the dragon ball, he thought it would be a gift for my dear aunt.


    The gift was also delivered later.


    Yue Zitong, who was being tortured by Helan Xiaoxin at that time, saw the dragon ball and then rekindled his hope for future life.


    Hope has, and then the dragon ball is taken away by the killer Hu Laoer.


    The final whereabouts of the jade dragon beads is unknown.


    Its greatest value is to make China''s domestic forces no longer covet Li Nanfang.


    Pitt is innocent, and huaibi is guilty.


    No matter how shocking boss Li''s life experience is, he is still an ordinary man after all. He can''t stand the consequences caused by offending those people who are jealous of Longzhu.


    Later, with Li NanFang''s real return.


    Yue Zitong no longer cares about the dragon ball, and even forgets everything that happened at that time.


    But today, hearing this key word again from Helan Xiaoxin''s mouth, Yue Zitong''s memories flood into his mind, and everything seems to be in my mind yesterday.


    When the memories of the past came to an end, her thoughts returned to her eyes again.


    All attention is focused on one thing, "black dragon ball".


    Black dragon is of special significance to Yue Zitong.


    Longzhu also has very special memories of her.


    When the two were combined, Yue Zitong jumped out of the bed and wanted to rush out. He grabbed Helan Xiaoxin''s neck and asked what was going on.


    Fortunately, the master-in-law is not so impulsive.


    She just walked to the center of the room, and then stopped. Then she saw several pieces of printing paper, which were pushed in through the door from the outside.


    He Lan Xiaoxin gave the children enough time to recall and react freely, so as to convey the most important things.


    After the papers were taken away by the people in the house, the new sister clapped her hands and called on Zonggang and the unknown little man to turn around and walk away.


    The little man came to Zonggang to provide important information.


    It''s a gift to let him go to the boudoir of the master in law. Do you really think that with his identity, you can see the lazy wife in law?


    Wang Yang watched the three people leave. He recalled the small man''s guilty and evasive eyes in his mind. He no longer cared about this kind of thing.


    Her mission is to protect the owner in law.


    As long as the mother-in-law is safe and sound, even if she herself is dead, it is irrelevant.


    Wang Yang back his hands, legs straddle, the courtyard once again restored the quiet under the night.


    However, Yue Zitong''s mood has become quite unstable.


    The contents expressed by several pieces of material paper in her hand are exactly about "black dragon and dragon ball".


    According to reliable information, three days ago, a ball shaped flawless inkstone was born.


    Black jade with pure black luster is of great value.


    At the beginning, the ball shaped jadeite jade from Li NanFang''s hands in the gray valley of the golden triangle has made countless people crazy. Finally, under the operation of Jing Hongming, Hu Mie Tang, Qin Yuguan and others, the jade was placed in the National Museum, which finally saved Li NanFang''s part of the disaster.


    Now a piece of black jade with the same shape has been produced in China. God knows how much sensation it will cause.


    Yue Zitong has reason to believe that she can get the news, and many people of her level or even higher will get such news.


    The final ownership of this black jade dragon ball must be included by the state, and it is doomed that it can not fall into the hands of a certain person or a certain force.


    Maybe some people will take the world''s public opinion and change their faces to snatch the jade from their hands.


    There may also be forces like the Shen family, the dragon family, the Helan family, and even the Duan family in Dali. They have enough means and pay the corresponding price to keep such excellent jade as a symbol in their families.


    But in this, it must not include the Yue family, let alone Yue Zi Tong.


    Now she is so worried about the internal affairs of her family that she can''t even care about it. How can she fight for something that can only be taken as a "symbolic" meaning and can only be obtained at a great cost.If you have to get a symbol that can be handed down for thousands of years, it is the portrait of her Yue Zi Tong.


    Why a piece of jade that can''t be eaten as a meal.


    However, after seeing the full-color 3D printing of the ink jade, Yue Zitong abandoned all the above ideas.


    She decided.


    Get this jade anyway.


    Even if it is to spell the seat of her husband-in-law, of course, it would be better if not. In short, it means to get this black jade dragon ball regardless of everything.


    After getting it, she took it as a gift from Aunt Yue to love her nephew.


    Ink jade dragon beads are most suitable for Li Nanfang.


    Because on the printed drawings, you can clearly see that there is a vivid long strip-shaped object in the crystal clear embryo heart of jade.


    If you have to name that object, it''s Dragon.


    There is a dragon embedded in the center of the Dark Jade. The color of the black jade is black, so it is called black dragon ball.


    It can only belong to Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong, who is firmly convinced of this idea, turns to the ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    The ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang is on fire.


    Thirty years ago, more than 300 years ago, it was just a small county town on the edge of the desert where the local aborigines had multiplied.


    In the last three decades, it has been buried in the vast Taklimakan Desert as a result of special sand storms.


    But in the past three months, it has been turned into a paradise for the rich by a big drug lord with business sense.


    Brother Dao from the Golden Crescent, if he wants to do a proper business, he can start from scratch and become a great entrepreneur in extreme time. It''s a pity that he didn''t use his talent in the right way, which doomed him to a bad ending.


    Let''s not talk about the future.


    Just look at the present.


    Another morning when the sun was rising, Gu Yao, the gatekeeper in Shule ancient city for 30 years, had knelt down on the ground and prayed to his God for more than an hour.


    During this time, people of all colors and shapes passed by him.


    Some people may sneer and enjoy the cool morning breeze in the desert.


    Some people with pity eyes, throw down a few hundred dollar bills in front of him.


    When the color of the morning glow becomes extremely bright, several jeeps will carry more people here.


    At this time, Lao Gu would stop his prayer, and only those vehicles would stop in front of the underground entrance of Shule ancient city.


    The old man didn''t know who the people were. He only knew that those people would put hundreds of yuan into his hand, and then they would cry out and embrace the desert.


    After Gu Yao instructs the cars that put down all the passengers and stops behind the ruins on the ground.


    The sun had risen completely, and the sand was coming as usual.


    Lao Gu didn''t care what would happen to those who tried to experience the wind and sand. He would only delay the closing time a little, wait until the sand has reached the point where the human body can''t bear it, warn the people who are still on the ground for the last time, and then shut down the entrance without hesitation.


    People who are left outside don''t die.


    After all, there are many ruins on the ground of Shule ancient city for those people to avoid the wind and sand.


    But after more than 15 hours of wind and sand invasion, what kind of psychological shadow will those people have on this place, and whether or not to challenge the nature from now on is unknown.


    When the entrance door is closed.


    Gu would take all the income he got in these three hours, go back to his residence, put all the money in an iron box and bury it under the bed.


    It has been a month since the reconstruction of Shule ancient city was completed.


    This month''s income has completely offset the total income of Lao Gu in the past 30 years.


    But he didn''t touch a cent of the money.


    Even the daughter of the coastal University in the east of China, she still needs to rely on the poverty-stricken financial aid as her living expenses.


    Even if he is a son in a big city over there in China, he has to work hard to repay part of his mortgage.


    Lao Gu would not use the money.


    From the first day when brother Dao came to the ancient city of Shule, the ancient people knew that this man had violated the God.


    Then the changes that happened because of this man were not allowed by the gods.


    If the gods have no permission, they will not use them in ancient times.


    He firmly believes that these things will be taken away by the gods sooner or later, but when the gods come here to be furious and punish those who offend his majesty, it is not certain.


    "Lao Gu, why are you still here? Don''t say I don''t take care of you. Brother Dao has said that he can let you guard several gambling tables here as long as you like


    He had just buried the money box and was about to kneel down and pray to God for forgiveness. Suddenly, he heard such a sentence.


    The speaker was dikuza.


    The young gatekeeper who had been guarding the entrance to the underground ancient city with him for the past few years.


    Once upon a time, Lao Gu regarded dikuza as his nephew.


    Even for a period of time, Lao Gu still wanted to give his daughter Xu Pei to this honest, honest and ambitious young man.


    But now, dikuza''s ambition has ruined him.


    "Stupid dikuza, do you look like you are now, and can you get the forgiveness of the gods?"


    Lao Gu turned around and glared at him.


    However, dikuza didn''t care. He looked up and said, "where is the God? If the God knows what''s going on here, he will know that there are many people in the world who are more damned than me. Lao Gu, if you want to work with me or not, you will be able to earn more money in one month than you could have earned in your life before. "


    In the face of dikuza''s "good advice", Gu firmly shook his head: "God said, Shule ancient city can not be without a gatekeeper."


    "Old fashioned!"


    Dikuza murmured a curse and turned away.Lao Gu was finally able to continue his mission of praying to God in silence: "Almighty God, please forgive that stupid dikuza."


    This is the case with the little people. They don''t think about world peace. They just need to pray for the safety of the people they care about.


    This kind of person is generally very lovely, lovely let the real God willing to realize their wish.


    The existence of those who claim to be great people will not think about the issue of world peace, but they will ask for more from the outside world.


    At the center of the ancient city of Shule, a room that has been redecorated and reinforced is as magnificent as a palace.


    Lin Kangbai lies on a massage chair and receives the service of these two exotic beauties.


    An ocean horse uses the softest part of his body to touch Lin Da Shao''s legs, which have lost the ability to move, but do not affect the feeling at all.


    Another big ocean horse is zhenshou up and down movement, which gives Lin Da Shao more satisfaction.


    Next to him is the real ruler of the whole ancient city of Shule, brother Dao.


    The first time Dao Ge entered the ancient city of Shule, he found the huge business opportunities hidden here, and used several guns to clean up other forces here.


    For the legend of gun ban in Shule ancient city, brother Dao knows a little about it.


    So, every time he starts shooting, brother Dao will run to a place tens of kilometers ahead of time, wait for the remote control to direct the children to solve the problem, and then come back after confirming that they are safe and sound.


    Once or twice, like a frightened bird.


    Three times, four times, like a night owl.


    When the fifth time came, no matter what kind of nonsense gun ban legend, I don''t believe that there are soldiers who come from the sky against the wind and sand, who can break through the resistance of the armed forces from the Golden Crescent Moon.


    So brother Dao took root here.


    The drugs from the Golden Crescent came, and the guns circulating in China came.


    Then came the decoration team, the casino planners, and countless young girls who were either voluntary or forced to live.


    The ancient city of Shule has become a resort for the three.


    If this resort wants to be handed down all the time, it must have a person of high status to escort.


    After a month of hard exploration.


    Brother Dao finally found Lin Dashao.


    Lin Kangbai from Jinghua''s Lin family.


    If we really want to talk about how Lin Kangbai''s life has changed, we have to start with a club in Qingshan.


    That is the mark of his progress towards the bleak life. Lin Dashao doesn''t want to recall, so it''s needless to say so much.


    In a word, Lin Kangbai was interrupted by Hua yeshen''s legs, sat in a wheelchair and began to take drugs. He also went to Jinghua general hospital to set off firecrackers, and almost shot and killed Jiang Muran.


    The whole Lin family, even his sister Lin Yiting, who was the same as him before, gave up Lin Da Shao completely.


    There is nothing to support Lin Kangbai to live.


    He didn''t want to die.


    Then be a disabled man that the Lin family can afford.


    This useless man has become the Amulet of brother Dao.


    No matter how much it costs to transform the ancient city of Shule, brother Dao has never let go.


    What he has done may be suppressed and eliminated by the Chinese authorities at any time. This is a matter of course.


    But with Lin Da Shao''s stake in the construction of "Shule ancient city folk custom tourist area", this matter is not the same.


    No matter who wants to attack here, they should consider the loss of the Lin family first.


    If Lin Kangbai alone is not enough.


    Then in the next month, after all the dandies brought by Lin Kangbai shared some shares in the "tourist area construction" project, brother Dao firmly believed that even if anyone wanted to rectify the ancient city of Shule, they would be rectified first.


    "Lin Dashao, I heard that there was a drug lord in the golden triangle in your aristocratic circle, and he took the drug named No.1 as an honorary product. We also have a Golden Crescent. Would you like to try it? "


    Brother Dao smiles and waves, and someone immediately presents a hardcover wooden box to Lin Dashao.


    The box is simple and exquisite, and the five white cigars in the box have a kind of aesthetic feeling beyond the dust.


    But Lin Kangbai just glanced at it and stopped paying attention to it. His body trembled and let out a breath. After pushing away the big ocean horse lying on his body, he opened his mouth and said, "ah Dao, you don''t have to change your flower to control me. I said, since I have come here, I will not leave until I die. "


    When brother Dao heard this, he wanted to explain something in a hurry.


    Lin Kangbai raised his hand to stop his speech. Wu Zi continued to ponder: "after my legs were broken, what I experienced has made me understand a lot of truth.


    There is no gain in this world for no reason.


    If you want to get it, you have to pay.I''ve got the meaning of living here. What I''ve paid is to make sure that this place can continue to exist as it is now when I''m alive.


    Of course, I have more to get.


    Therefore, I took the lead in paying a team of ore exploration experts carefully trained by the Lin family, so that you can earn more profits than drugs in business here.


    So, how are you doing about the black jade dragon ball? "


    The tone and posture of Lin Kangbai''s speech is full of overbearing.


    If Li Nanfang were here, he would be surprised that Lin Dashao, who once only knew how to think with his lower body, could speak such a high standard.


    Brother Dao grinned and scratched his head: "Lin Dashao, I''m doing everything according to your will. But I always think it''s too dangerous. If we''re not careful, all of us will be buried with us. "


    "Are you a drug lord who should have been shot tens of thousands of times, afraid of death?"


    Lin Kangbai''s disdain was obvious, but brother Dao didn''t dare to show any anger. He could only listen to Lin Dashao''s narration quietly: "if this is done, Shule ancient city will become your Golden Crescent''s transit station in China. The result is enough for you to ask for a rich insurance? "


    "Lin Da Shao, how can you have such great confidence?"


    Lin Kangbai did not answer and asked, "have you ever heard of Yin dragon pulse?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    All the Dragon veins in the world originate from Kunlun, and Kunlun longan is related to the national destiny.


    There are countless legends about Dragon veins in the hundred years of Chinese history.


    The incident of the Japanese expedition 80 years ago was the content of the red No. 1 confidential document, and ordinary people are not entitled to know about it.


    But there is no doubt that all Chinese descendants should know the existence of dragon veins.


    Lin Kangbai, who lived in the clan since childhood, is just as reasonable to listen to his family elders telling them the importance of the dragon vein as if they were telling a legend.


    Therefore, Lin Da Shao must know the Dragon veins.


    It''s just that Lin Kangbai a year ago didn''t remember the word "dragon vein".


    That sacred thing has nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t want to go to take a shovel, ran to the Kunlun mountain to dig a stone at random. He claimed that he had made a decision on the dragon vein, and then took advantage of the chaos in the world to stand on his own as king and play as an emperor.


    In the past, he was just a dandy, not a fool.


    Now he is no longer a dandy, nor a fool. So why not make use of many things that had nothing to do with him now.


    What is dragon vein.


    No one can tell.


    Even Yang Xiao, who came out of the flaming valley of Kunlun Mountain, is not clear.


    Even 80 years ago, the Xuanyuan king, who had studied the Xuanmen technique and completed the life inheritance with Yue Lincheng, did not know the real location of the dragon vein.


    No one can see through it.


    Therefore, we can only rely on imagination to conclude that the dragon vein is a mountain range.


    Kunlun Mountain extends tens of thousands of kilometers from east to west and runs through the whole of China, which is a dragon on the land of China and the ancestor of dragon.


    Can be born all things mutual generation and mutual restraint, there are one there are two, anything is bound to have its corresponding things.


    All the Dragon veins in the world originate from Kunlun, which means that there is only one real dragon vein in the world.


    This is not reasonable.


    There must be a dragon with which it interacts.


    After a long time of research and exploration, someone finally put forward such a view.


    The Dragon veins belong to Yin and Yang, Kunlun is Yang, and there is another Yin vein.


    The Yin pulse here is the Yin dragon pulse.


    Since there is a Yin dragon vein, why has no one recorded this information seriously in the past long history?


    That''s because the Yin dragon vein is underground.


    From ancient times to the present, there are only two kinds of people who can deeply explore the information under the ground. One is the dead, the other is the grave robbers digging the graves of the dead.


    Dead people cannot be expected to speak.


    It''s impossible to expect a historian from the tomb robbers to inherit the famous works.


    Therefore, there are few opinions about Yin dragon pulse.


    At present, the only recorded information is also very single.


    Yang dragon vein is mountain, Yin dragon vein is Sichuan.


    The underground rivers must be compatible with Kunlun.


    Since they are all dragon veins, it must have something to do with the national luck.


    If you want to achieve something to change the national destiny, simply touching the Kunlun dragon vein is not advisable, only to achieve the mutual aid of yin and Yang.


    This information came from Lin Kang Bai Dao.


    On ordinary people, it''s just like listening to a completely meaningless fairy tale.


    But in the case of Lin Da Shao, who was born in a clan, what he heard could not be true.


    Well, even if what he heard was just someone''s fabrication.


    When he came to the ancient city of Shule, what he thought, heard, saw, felt and thought increased the credibility of the statement about Yin dragon vein to more than 90%.


    Lin Dashao was invited by brother Dao to be his amulet.


    To put it bluntly, you don''t want to go home even if it''s good to drink and entertain.


    One day, when the Chinese official forces come to eradicate the tumor of Shule ancient city, you, Lin Da Shao, will go out and block the muzzle of the gun and shout, "I am Lin Kangbai. If you want to destroy this place, you can step on my corpse.".


    This sentence is nothing but two results.


    Either Lin Dashao died here, or the whole Lin family was buried with him.


    Brother Dao only thinks that if he catches a young master of the clan, he can keep the treasure land of the drug transit station he has opened up. It''s just a dream.


    I don''t know that there are many ruthless people in China who ignore their own lives for the sake of national interests.


    Do you really think those people care about Lin Kangbai''s life?


    If Lin Da Shao was so important, his legs would not have been broken.


    No matter how clever brother Dao is, he can''t touch the thoughts of the upper class, so he thinks that having Lin Kangbai is enough.


    However, Lin Da Shao, who has experienced the same life as a waste man and has been honed more and more tenacious in his heart, will never be as short-sighted as brother Dao.


    After figuring out the reason why brother Dao invited him here, Lin Dashao did not point out the key. He just enjoyed the service provided by brother Dao, and began to think about the benefits this matter could bring him.Hatred is the most growing emotion.


    In particular, like the dandy big Shaolin Kangbai, who has never experienced growth for more than 20 years, he can germinate and grow rapidly with a little stimulation.


    Just like Yue Qingke, who was once looked down upon by all people, he should not take the hatred of Li Nanfang and Longcheng City, and suddenly become a big man who makes many people look up to him.


    It''s no surprise that Lin Da Shao has grown up.


    What''s strange is what he did when he grew up.


    Brother Dao liked the location of Shule ancient city, where he developed drugs and related derivative industries to make money.


    The same is to make money, of course, the ancient city of Shule jade industry.


    However, brother Dao is a drug dealer. If you let him see where it is suitable to grow poppy, it is difficult for him to be a miner.


    In the past, Shule ancient city was dug up everywhere, and it didn''t require any living environment. As long as you can open up the ink jade.


    Brother Dao will not start large-scale construction again.


    The choice in front of him is to give up the rich mineral resources and concentrate on developing his tourism projects. Or we should continue to excavate the Dark Jade, and when we don''t know how long it will take to dig out all the ink jades that can be dug up, and then we will rebuild this underground city.


    Both options require a lot of money.


    This makes Dao elder brother, who regards money more important than his life, lose several jin because of tea and rice.


    When Lin Da Shao knew about the problem brother Dao had encountered, he laughed and said that he would solve the problem.


    This is the first thing Lin Kangbai did, which made people feel very strange.


    Why is he digging jade here for nothing?


    In the final analysis, it is because Lin Dashao doesn''t want to continue to be a waste man.


    Lin Kangbai hopes that the Lin family will attach importance to him again, so he can only contribute to the Lin family.


    No contribution is more persuasive than a large sum of money.


    Lin Kangbai can do drug business with brother Dao, but I can''t guarantee that the top of the Lin family will be like the upper class of the Helan family, and will not refuse this kind of black money.


    And jade business is different, no one can refuse this kind of clean money.


    Lin Kangbai brought a professional exploration and mining team of a mining company under the influence of the Lin family.


    In the past 30 years, only relying on the most primitive way, the aborigines of Shule ancient city who dug jade here were shocked.


    With the high-tech equipment that can see the soil layer at once, these people used only a week to explore the Dark Jade mineral resources ten meters down from Shule ancient city.


    The original stones are excavated at fixed points.


    Some of them will be used as a tool to attract money in the future. The other part will be sold directly.


    The huge fund transferred from Lin Kang to Lin''s family. This disabled man, Lin DAHAO, really impressed many people.


    Seeing that more and more inkstones are produced and the money in everyone''s hands is also rising, Lin Dashao suddenly makes a second incredible move.


    On that day, when the whole exploration team was exploring deeper jade minerals, Lin Dashao suddenly overturned the bearing pillar of the underground mine during the supervision process. From technicians to ordinary miners, 30 people were pushed by Lin Dashao and buried in the ancient city of Shule ten meters underground.


    Nothing.


    At that time, all the people present were frightened by Lin Dashao''s Scarlet eyes, and no one dared to doubt Lin''s strange behavior.


    Even brother Dao could only get angry secretly, and could not say a word of questioning on the surface.


    After that day, the ink jade business in Shule ancient city lost its raw material production place completely. Without any hesitation, brother Dao began to start construction on the ground.


    When the whole underground Shule ancient city was rebuilt, there were countless rich people who heard the wind.


    Lin Da Shao made a third amazing move.


    He took out a spherical jade which can be called the jade of the century.


    Only Lin Da Shao knows where the jade came from.


    how to use this jade has the final say.


    Auction.


    The ancient city of Shule is going to auction this jade.


    This is what Lin asked of brother Dao.


    As for whether this jade is called "black jade dragon ball" or "black dragon dragon bead", it is not Lin Dashao''s concern.


    Lin only cares about who will participate in the auction.


    What kind of benefits can those who want to get this rare jade in the world give to Lin Dashao.


    Brother kudidao boasts that he is extremely smart. His intelligence can only be used to make money. His level also restricts him to see how much money can be sold out of this black jade dragon bead.


    Therefore, up to now, he does not understand Lin Dashao''s intention to engage in the auction. He is only worried that the old city of Shule will make too much noise and be paid too much attention by the Chinese authorities, which will destroy his efforts.Lin Da Shao''s thought is more long-term.


    He didn''t want to exchange a piece of jade for the money he had been spending for a long time.


    Instead, exchange the jade for a promise.


    No matter who gets it, they must promise that they are willing to spare no effort to protect the ancient city of Shule.


    Of course, a piece of jade is just a piece of jade. No matter how valuable it is, it will not force some people to damage the national interests. Once the pressure is urgent, it may backfire.


    But what if we add a message about "Yin dragon pulse".


    Lin Kangbai''s mind echoed that day, the underground exploration team used the detection equipment to transmit the pictures into his hand-held computer. He could not help but feel grateful for his shrewdness and decisiveness.


    If the wheelchair under the body was not used immediately, the upper connection point of the underground bearing column was broken.


    He can''t be the only one who knows such a top secret information.


    It''s hard to feel like you''re just working on some top secret information.


    Therefore, when brother Dao asked what was the matter that made him so confident, Lin Kangbai did not answer and asked, "have you heard of the Yin dragon vein?"


    "Never heard of it."


    Brother Dao is quite honest. He has every word.


    His ignorance greatly satisfied Lin''s vanity.


    Lin Kangbai smiles and explains, "it''s said that whoever''s bones are buried in the Yin dragon''s veins will be emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Is it good to be emperor?


    No matter what others think, Li Nanfang thinks that the position of emperor is not as easy as scum.


    Since ancient times, who has been the heir to the throne, who has gained a real childhood and enjoyed real happiness?


    Qi, the king of Xia Dynasty, has never seen his father since he was born.


    Tang, the king of the Shang Dynasty, had to learn archery on horseback when he was three years old.


    When King Wu of Zhou was six years old, he followed his father to the life of an ascetic monk, looking for Jiang Ziya.


    At the age of nine, Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty began to consider how to govern the country.


    When Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was twelve years old, he had to study all kinds of schools of thought.


    When he was in his twenties, he thought about how to kill his brother.


    Zhao Kuangyin, the ancestor of the Song Dynasty, was in his thirties and was forced to wear a dragon robe.


    Emperor Kangxi is more than 60 years old, and he still has to think about how he can make his favorite minister and Li live well after his death.


    It''s better to be an Emperor than a scum.


    It''s just that in comparison, being scum has its disadvantages.


    At least the emperor will not step on mines, scum will.


    A mine trapped Li Nanfang from dark to dawn. This feeling is not too good. He didn''t know why he wanted to stay in this place. He just needed to lift his feet a little, and he could leave the ghost place and find his aunt.


    But the problem is, it''s really disgraceful to walk like this.


    If you go back, aunt Yue asks him what you''ve been doing in the past few months.


    What does Li Nanfang say?


    Said that he participated in the selection of Longteng training base, and finally was killed and eliminated?


    God knows if this thing will become, kiss the story of his aunt''s life.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can also lie to his aunt, but those who have seen him in such a state of embarrassment can''t be deceived.


    The snake who set up the mine, the stupid pig like the swindler, and the jade rabbit who could read the mind were all very clear about the reason why Li Nan Nan was eliminated.


    Remove these three people.


    There is also, the heart wants to pull Li Nanfang to the last, the words of TB like channeling monkey.


    What''s more, at the beginning of the virtual training selection, he gave Li Nanfang a fierce look at Gong Jian''s instructor.


    What''s more, he threatened to have a good fight with boss Li here.


    What''s more, up to now, we don''t know whether it''s a dead or a living mouse.


    These people are quite concerned about Li NanFang''s performance.


    If he is eliminated one step ahead of these people, will he still have the face to see others in the future?


    As a well-known black ghost, he did not allow himself to be eliminated by a mine in this training ground.


    There is a saying: "do not steam steamed bread for breath."


    Li Nanfang, in order to save his face, must not leave like this.


    Giving up voluntarily and being forced to leave are two different concepts, which can never be confused.


    At the thought that he was killed here, and there were so many troubles, Li Nanfang didn''t want to give up. Starting in the middle of the night, he began to dig a hole next to the mine at the foot of his left foot with the only weapon he had on his body, the army thorn in his army boot.


    I still remember that when I went to see many military war records, I always mentioned that I stepped on a mine.


    If a man steps on a mine, his comrades in arms will run over.


    Then in the two people "you go, I don''t go" quarrel, comrades dig the soil next to the mine, and use the army thorn to penetrate the foot of the foot that stepped on the mine.


    The next moment, is the comrades with all their strength, holding the two ends of the army thorn, pressing the mines.


    Next, in the two people "you go quickly, I don''t go" quarrel, the man who stepped on the mine shed a handful of tears and left, and the poor comrade in arms detonated the mine and died on the spot.


    Li Nanfang wished he could have such a comrade in arms.


    As long as someone is willing to do so for him, he must shed two tears to express his gratitude.


    Unfortunately, since the jade rabbit left, no one has come again.


    He could only dig a hole in silence until dawn. At last, he dug a mud pit 30 cm deep on both sides of the mine.


    The main body of at17 anti infantry mine is a round ball with a diameter of about 170 mm and a deep pit of 30 cm, which is enough for Li Nan to look into the bottom of the mine and find a hard tree root buried deep in the bottom.


    It is this root that makes Li Nanfang, who has been depressed for more than ten hours, finally show a smile.


    As I said before, the location of this mine is very ingenious. It happens to be at the bottom of a big tree whose trunk diameter is more than two meters.


    Next to it is a section of root protruding from the ground. No matter who comes here, he will step over the root protuberance and step on the mine accurately.


    Unless that kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder, must step on the protuberant place to jump over.When you step on a mine, you''ll die.


    In any case, there is nothing that can be used as a shelter around. With Li NanFang''s ability, he can''t escape directly, let alone other people.


    This is the Bureau of ten deaths and no life, but let boss Li find a chance to escape after a long time of calm thinking.


    If the roots of such a big tree with two meters thick trunk can protrude from the ground, the roots below the ground must be more dense.


    There''s no need to bury that mine. It''s just a line down there.


    Dig out the soil around the root of the tree under the ground and cut his clothes into two long pieces of cloth. One end of the cloth is tied to the root of the tree, and the other end is tied to the two ends of the thorns penetrating into the bottom of the boots.


    At this time, the army thorn, mine and tree root will form a "work" shape.


    After the two pieces of cloth are twisted and tightened, the left and right opening of the word "Gong" can be bet, similar to a "solid" character.


    Cloth, army thorn, tree root and soil firmly fixed the mine in the middle. After weaving with cloth, the pressure force generated by the army thorn was replaced by Li Nan Nan''s weight, forcing the mine fuse to be less easily touched.


    Can this be regarded as a ray of life?


    When all the preparatory work is finished, Li Nanfang squats down and holds down the two ends of his military boots, slowly pulling out his feet.


    This is his first time to mine, all the plans are limited to the imagination, not sure whether it will succeed.


    Since he had to step on the ground with both hands, he had to step on the ground with both hands.


    There is no room for maneuver now.


    Once there is a mistake and a landmine explodes, boss Li''s handsome face is the first to accept the impact of the explosion, even if you don''t want to die.


    But if it works.


    Hehe, then look for a shoe to put on.


    As his feet slowly moved out of the military boots, a drop of sweat from Li NanFang''s forehead ran into his eyes, which made him a little unable to open his eyes.


    He did not dare to wipe his sweat. He simply closed his eyes and put all his mental energy into his ears to listen to the tiny sound of the mine press fuse.


    Fortunately, when his left foot completely separated from his boot and stepped on the solid ground, there was no abnormal sound.


    Well, here''s the time to let go.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath. His whole body was like a snail''s shell. His legs slowly gathered strength and his hands were slowly recovered.


    Right now!


    Hearing the tiny sound of the mine fuze, the friction caused by the different gravity bearing channels, Li Nan no longer has any hesitation, and the whole person takes off backward.


    With a bang, his back fell heavily on the ground, ignoring the pain at all. With the help of the strength of just leaning back, he rolled again and finally hid behind another big tree.


    Be quiet.


    Incomparably quiet.


    The mine didn''t explode, and so on. At this time, did the customs land mine explode for what.


    Just make sure that Laozi is still alive, that''s enough!


    Leaning against the tree trunk, while breathing fresh air and wiping away the sweat on his face, Li Nanfang is finally sure that he has successfully escaped danger.


    Even if the heart is very clear, even if it is blown up, it will not really die, but the fear of death and the desire for survival are still extremely real.


    Therefore, whether in reality or in the virtual training ground, the psychological pressure of death is exactly the same.


    No one can face death without knowing that he will not die.


    The lack of fear of death is the lack of respect for life.


    People who don''t respect life are still human?


    Li Nanfang, who survived the disaster, was so full of such thoughts that he suddenly remembered those who had been killed by him.


    He remembers that a long time ago, only when he was sure that a person was extremely damned would he actually kill people. And he was not sure that the man should die. When he started, he must be controlled by the black dragon.


    However, since entering the virtual training ground, in addition to the first one who died in his hands, the rest of the people did not cause any discomfort in his heart.


    Especially last night, three lives were brutally killed by him.


    What is this?


    Does he kill people like a cat playing with mice and a cheetah locking its prey?


    Wrong!


    At that time, he was more like a beast, an animal.


    There are only two people who can kill people like that. One is Yang Xiao and the other is Li Nanfang, who is controlled by the black dragon.


    In short, it is absolutely not what Li Nanfang knows himself.


    He had experienced life and death, and then to recall what he had done before, Li Nanfang was once again in a cold sweat.He had understood that he must have done something wrong.


    Why do you do something wrong?


    Is it because of the pressure of life and death brought by Yang Xiao that he has a distorted psychology of "I can''t live, no one wants to live well"?


    "No, I still cherish life and love life."


    Li Nanfang shook his head hard to stop himself from thinking about such a serious problem.


    "Anyway, those people are not really dead. When I leave the virtual training ground, I will apologize. Anyway, this place is either you or I live, right?"


    After finding the most reasonable reason to comfort himself, Li NanFang''s mind finally stabilized.


    However, the evil in other people''s nature did not disappear because of his self comfort. Instead, it took root deeply in his heart and waited for germination.


    Boss Li, who abandoned his thoughts, soon regained his confidence and thought of something more worthy of happiness.


    The viper, the stupid pig and the jade rabbit all decided that Laozi would die here.


    How rich would their faces be if they saw me alive?


    In particular, poisonous snakes keep saying that they want to be a little brother to Laozi. If you give them to me for nothing, fools will not accept them.


    Li NanFang''s face showed a comfortable smile, reached out and flicked his trouser legs.


    Although the wet mud stuck on the leg of his trousers can not be solved with a flick of one''s fingers, only such action can show that he has "done something, brush off his clothes, and hide his merits and fame" --


    and so on. Someone is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    At 8:00 p.m. three days ago, in this session of Longteng training camp, 80 recruits who passed the initial test entered the virtual training ground.


    At that time, the virtual training ground was daytime.


    Li Nanfang fell in the rainforest area and was bitten by a poisonous snake and lay on the ground for more than two hours.


    Go through the rain for an hour and then leave for the desert to bask in the sun.


    I don''t know how long I want to take a sunbath. I meet Yang Xiao who appears suddenly. Under the pressure of life and death, I lie down for a whole day.


    When it was dark, Li Nanfang returned to the rainforest to kill people, and encountered the sharpshooter sheep.


    After a fierce fight between the two, the sky was bright and a strange earthquake broke out.


    After that, Li Nan Nan walked all the way through the rain forest until it was dark and was trapped by a poisonous snake.


    It took one night to get rid of the mine, and the sky was bright again.


    So he had been here for sixty hours.


    There is no shortage of fresh water in the rainforest. The only thing that makes Li Nan feel headache is food supplement.


    Anyone who hasn''t got a grain of rice for two days or three nights will have to overdraw his body to act. Even if Li NanFang''s physical fitness is better and his overdraft physical strength is much higher than that of ordinary people, it can''t last too long.


    In order to survive here, he must find food as soon as possible.


    As long as it can be eaten, he will not refuse to come.


    Of course, it would be better if someone could bring food to the door.


    Maybe God has special care for Li Nanfang. When he thinks that someone can deliver food to him, a "delivery man" really comes.


    Suddenly heard the subtle sound of footsteps, from far to near, Li Nanfang immediately took action, like a civet cat under the cover of trees to fly forward more than ten meters, and quickly climbed to a big tree.


    With the help of the obstruction of leaves, looking down at the source of the sound, you can see a person in the field of vision.


    It was a guy walking in the rain forest with his back to the sun. Li Nan Nan had never seen this man and could not see his appearance clearly. He could even judge that he was a person because he walked upright on his feet.


    People look from head to foot.


    The man''s head was covered with three layers of protection, a leather hat and two helmets, piled high like a lightning rod.


    Under the leather hat is a pair of goggles. On the bandage of the goggles, a pair of gold rimmed glasses is hung on the left, and a monocular used by night vision device is hung on the right.


    Under the goggles is the gas mask. What''s inside the respirator can''t be seen clearly.


    Eyes continue to move down, neck on both sides of the flax scarf, the other side is removed from the oxygen bottle breathing tube.


    An oxygen bottle was hung on the left shoulder, and an assault rifle and a sniper rifle were tied to the right shoulder. The whole upper body was wrapped with bullet chains. The waist is full of daggers, daggers, long knives, pistols, submachine guns, and - a small fire extinguisher!


    The pockets of military trousers are bulging, and you can see what kind of chocolate and compressed biscuits are showing a corner.


    With the movement of his steps, the long windbreaker on the outside of his body is full of grenades, high explosive bombs, flash bombs, smoke bombs and other things. It is hard to see what is in the upper part of the outer layer of the windbreaker. In the lower pocket, half a bag of instant noodles appears on one side, and two bottles of mineral water on the other.


    Do you think it''s over?


    Of course not.


    The guy''s back is also carrying a 1.5-long hiking backpack, which is higher than the top of his head and covers the whole buttocks.


    All the zippers of the backpack couldn''t be pulled, enough to imagine how many things this guy had on his body.


    It is a folk saying that he is a delivery man.


    To use the military official terms to make a metaphor, this man is clearly a mobile human armament depot.


    Only things you can''t think of, without things you can''t find in him.


    Freaks.


    A total freak!


    Li Nanfang put such a label on his head after he looked at the man carefully for a few minutes.


    If it wasn''t a freak, who would have put so much weight on himself.


    The weight of a backpack is almost equal to that of an adult.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe that he could carry a person on his back and March in the rain forest normally. However, the freak walked steadily and cautiously as if he had nothing to do. After stopping at a certain position, he squatted down smoothly and looked down at something.


    Li Nanfang followed his eyes and understood it in an instant.


    There''s a rope grenade trap set by vipers.


    At the end of the night yesterday, Li Nanfang found the trap and stopped to observe. He was shot by a poisonous snake not far away. After some dodging, he stepped on a mine.


    After chatting with Li Nanfang, the snake left.There will be no manipulators in these traps, and they will continue their mission quietly.


    Last night, stupid pig and jade rabbit came back and forth. I don''t know how to avoid the trap. In short, they did not mind.


    But the man who appeared today not only did not cross over, but also looked around. After confirming that the environment was safe, he studied the trap carefully.


    What do you want to do with that freak?


    As soon as Li Nan Nan''s heart had such a doubt, he saw the freak stand up, put his hand behind the inside of the windbreaker, and in the blink of an eye, he pulled out a multifunctional ordnance shovel.


    Seeing such a scene, don''t mention how much the boss Li''s heart is broken.


    How many things did this freak do?


    Regardless of this, his sight shifted with the movement of the man. He lifted the shovel upside down, unscrewed the handle joint, and pulled out a steel wire shear.


    With a bang, the wire scissors snap down on the side far away from the grenade and cut the wire used as the trap rope directly.


    Then, with a posture of great joy, the freak pulled out the ring grenade buried in the fallen leaves. No matter whether it was still covered with soil, he gave a kiss through the anti-virus mask and hung it in the windbreaker.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang finally understood.


    The other party is not like to use the trap to do something, but to see a grenade, want to own.


    Well, picking up equipment on the March is nothing.


    When necessary, a grenade can definitely play a great role. It''s fine to pick it up.


    But why did that freak pick up the steel wire as a trap rope from the ground, wind it up carefully and put it into the knee pocket of the military trousers?


    Isn''t it two meters long wire rope? Is that useful?


    OK, even if it works.


    Then, after he cut it, another piece of wire rope more than ten centimeters long dropped on the ground should be useless.


    But why did he pick it up and put it in his pocket?


    The more Li Nanfang looked, the more he couldn''t understand.


    In his puzzled eyes, the freak continued to move on and went to another trap.


    That''s the same trap set by the viper, the original snare.


    It needs to be controlled.


    Last night, when Li Nanfang stepped into the rope range, the snake hidden in the distance immediately grabbed the other end of the rope, trying to hang boss Li upside down.


    However, Li Nanfang was so quick that he cut the knot with his army stab at the moment that the rope was tightened, making the trap ineffective.


    Later, the snake did not hesitate to leave, and the rope was left. Now the monster found it.


    A strong rope with a length of five or six meters was wrapped in five or six circles by a freak and put around his neck.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang finally understood it.


    This sudden freak must be a pragmatist who will not let go of anything that is useful to him - wait, what did he pick up the remaining half of the rope?


    Pragmatists don''t miss anything valuable.


    But that piece of rope, less than half a meter long, which was cut by Li Nanfang last night, is really of no use. Why does that freak pick it up?


    Watching the freak, he fixed his eyes on half of the rope and pondered for a long time.


    I didn''t think of the use of the thing, so I made the move to throw it away. But when the action was only half done, it suddenly took back. The freak took the half of the rope and quickly walked forward two steps to the mine trap where Li Nan Nan had just escaped.


    This time, the freak looked very cautious. He just glanced at the mine which became a "solid" shape. He quickly put on a fighting posture and raised a pistol at Li Nan Nan''s just hidden position.


    Simple this simple action, let boss Li to this freak high look.


    It is only when the other party collects the rope that the mine is discovered. As soon as the current situation of the mine is discovered, the most likely hiding place of the person fleeing from the mine can be quickly determined.


    Accurate and fast response, especially carrying so much weight-bearing can also ensure the fluency of their own movements, which is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    If it was not for Li Nanfang, who should have changed his hiding position ahead of time, he was doomed to walk out with his hands held high under the pressure of that pistol.


    Already unarmed, he is really unable to compete with a mobile armament depot.


    Of course, you have to compete seriously.


    It''s just that it takes a lot of thought to get rid of this freak armed to the teeth.


    Can''t you strangle him with your bare hands?


    While Li Nanfang went to look at the freak, the other side slowly put away the pistol and shook his thumb around.


    It is this action that makes Li Nanan''s liking for him also improved a lot.This is obviously praising our boss Li''s wise and divine power to crack the inevitable situation.


    As the thumb fell, the freak''s eyes returned to the mine trap under the tree.


    According to this guy''s temperament, he must be thinking about how to get the unexploded mine into his pocket. Unfortunately, he is doomed to be disappointed.


    The mine, which is only pressed by two pieces of cloth, is in an extremely unstable state. Maybe it will explode after a little touch. This person should not be stupid enough to detonate the mine in front of him. Er, you win!


    Under Li NanFang''s astonished gaze, the rope on the freak''s handle was disassembled and reconnected into a string two meters long.


    One end of the string is carefully tied to the bayonet handle, and the other end is held in the hand and slowly retreats.


    The rope was taut as he walked around the back of the tree.


    Li Nanfang finally understood what this freak was going to do.


    He wanted to detonate the mine, and he did so in order to get the bayonet in his pocket.


    When I realized this, there was an explosion.


    The soil was scattered, shrapnel flying, the pungent smell of gunsmoke was diffused around, the huge air waves were blowing, the branches and leaves of trees were whistling.


    After a long time, the dust subsided, and a five meter square pit appeared over there.


    The destructive power of mines is more than ten times greater than Li Nanfang imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Li Nanfang thinks that today must be his lucky day.


    If fortune had not paid special attention to him, how could she have sent him a mobile armory.


    Walking in the dense rain forest, biting a compressed biscuit, drinking sweet mineral water, and marching in the direction of the sea breeze, he felt like he had not even thought about in the past 60 hours.


    But now, they are all realized by the goddess of fortune, no, to be exact, by an Iron Rooster.


    Longteng training base area 1 promoted soldiers, code named "Iron Rooster", is the freak Li Nanfang just met.


    When the extremely powerful mine was detonated by the Iron Rooster, the explosion made the guy''s ears roar, and there was a one minute consciousness gap.


    Just this minute is enough time for Li Nan nan to jump down from the tree and get to the front as fast as possible. He grabs his army thorn and butts iron cock''s throat with only one scarf.


    To say that, this Iron Rooster is definitely the number one Li Nanfang has ever seen in his life. He is a wonderful flower just like his name.


    He is not only a hair, but also can pull out a hair of others.


    Whatever is in his eye, whatever it is, he will pack it away.


    No matter in the training ground, or in reality, it is the same.


    Since the beginning of the virtual training ground trials, others have tried every means to survive, but by the way eliminated other opponents.


    Only this Iron Rooster regarded the trial as a treasure hunt.


    He began to walk from the inner circle of the desert region and the snow mountain area, and in two days and three nights, he traveled all the way to the rainforest. All the things he saw along the way were included in his pocket, even those who wanted to eliminate him but were killed by him, carried with them.


    After deeply understanding the character of this Iron Rooster, Li Nanfang did not hesitate to regard the other side as his first ally on the training ground.


    Nonsense, who would refuse to follow a man who wants to eat, drink and drink, who can take out sleeping bags when he is sleepy, can provide all kinds of weapons in battle, and even can take out a whole set of brand-new military uniforms and boots?


    Of course, Li Nanfang has no problem killing each other.


    However, some boss Li, who was reluctant to bear a large amount of military supplies, did not want to carry such things in person, so they could only keep the Iron Rooster as a porter for him.


    Iron Rooster can also choose not to use Li Nanfang as a mobile armament depot, but the result will not be very good.


    After all, Li Nanfang is also the 18th best player in the world. If you want to knock out a person with a load of more than 100 kg, you just need to take a shot at will.


    In this way, the two men reached a brief alliance.


    One is responsible for logistics support, and the other is responsible for operations.


    It''s just a walk along the way.


    "Bang!"


    The sniper gun bullet flew hundreds of meters away, penetrating the heart of a lucky man hidden on a huge stone by the sea. Li Nanfang threw the gun behind him at will, and then put a cigarette in a comfortable place.


    "Iron Rooster, how are you? I''m good at shooting. This is the third person we have worked together to eliminate. Would you like to come to the end with me? Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time when there are only two of us left


    Li Nan Nan spoke, and raised his head to the sky to spit out a smoke ring.


    Iron Rooster didn''t pay any attention to the behavior of this forced criminal, but counted the bullets in the sniper''s clip with pain on his face.


    "Black dragon, you are wasting! Why do you have to use a sniper gun if you can hide in the past and cut your throat? Do you know how precious sniper bullets are? For three days, I haven''t seen any new clips. You''ve already used three


    Iron Rooster''s tone of speech is not to mention how depressed.


    Every time Li Nanfang discovers the enemy''s hidden position in advance and chooses to eliminate people by sniping, the Iron Rooster has to suffer for a long time.


    As if it was not a bullet at all, but his hard work.


    "If I can snipe from a long distance, I won''t fight closely. Don''t you know that in this kind of virtual training ground, letting people die unprepared is better to reduce the mental stimulation than to let them face death directly? "


    Li Nanfang explained his reason conscientiously and put the cigarette to his mouth again.


    Since the Iron Rooster as an ally, Li Nanfang has completely changed his mind.


    He doesn''t want to think about going home early. He has to live a strong life on this training ground and go all the way to the end.


    Wait for a little snake.


    A stupid pig owes him a box of custom cigarettes.


    Another mouse didn''t eat the peanuts he sent.


    How can he easily leave the virtual training ground when so many important things have not been completed.


    So his attitude became extremely serious.


    Try every means to eliminate all opponents, all the way to the end.


    However, the process of eliminating others must not be as violent and bloody as before.Li Nanfang, who regained his reverence for life, shot at anyone he met on the way from the rainforest to the ocean.


    He believes that this kind of practice will only make those people stunned for a moment, and then leave here to return to reality.


    The same is death. People who die in deep sleep and those who are cut to death always have a little different mood.


    To tell you the truth, no matter how well chosen the soldiers on this training ground are, they will not be able to cope with the black ghost who once haunted Europe.


    No matter how capable these soldiers are, they are all greenhouse flowers cultivated on the training ground. A considerable number of them have not even experienced a real life and death battle.


    It''s a piece of cake to deal with the black ghosts who are full-time killers.


    Just like the Iron Rooster in front of him, even though his weight-bearing training results are among the top in the whole dragon Teng army, even if his ability to control and observe the battlefield situation is stronger than many excellent commanders, he has finally become Li Nan''s mobile armament depot.


    In terms of comprehensive ability, Li Nanfang may not be better than many people on this training ground.


    But in terms of the ability to kill people, few people can withstand the impact of the serious black ghost.


    "Hey, iron cock, can''t you count the bullets? I just shot and killed a man from a long distance in the environment of violent changes in wind and air humidity without any observer. Shouldn''t you give me another thumbs up for this achievement? "


    "No, because you wasted a bullet from me."


    Anyone who has made some achievements hopes to be praised by people around him, and Li Nanfang is no exception.


    As he said, under the circumstances just now, there are few snipers like him. When aiming at the target''s eyebrow, they shoot the other party''s heart and cause death.


    But Iron Rooster is not on the road at all, still tangled with the problem of a bullet.


    Li Nanfang really wanted to knock the boy unconscious here with a stick.


    "Well, it''s nothing now. Tell me what you did before. Don''t tell me that you are an excellent special soldier in the Longteng army. I have never seen any special soldier who will add weight to himself at all costs like you. "


    Iron Rooster this kind of exotic flowers, like the character, really let Li Nanfang have a strong interest.


    He simply lit a cigarette again and wanted to know what the boy was from.


    After all, the Iron Rooster''s character is only suitable to be a businessman, not a soldier.


    Hearing Li NanFang''s question, tiegongji didn''t care about the number of bullets either. He held his head high and said with a proud look on his face: "of course, I''m an active soldier of the Longteng army, but I''m not a combat unit, I''m a logistics support service soldier. I will distribute all the combat materials for all the people in the army. "


    "Then how did you get into this selection?"


    "I was promoted by the principal."


    "Unconventional promotion?"


    "Yes, before the selection of this training session, when I went to send military uniforms, headmaster Chu saw me and asked me if I wanted to participate in the selection. I agreed. "


    Iron Rooster''s manner is extremely proud.


    But so far, Li Nanfang has not heard anything to be proud of: "isn''t it just a military uniform? That''s why you were promoted? "


    "That''s right. At that time, the transmitter of our logistics truck broke down. In order to ensure the timely delivery of military uniforms, I took a truck of 300 people as training clothes and walked a kilometer mountain road. Delivery on time does not affect any work arrangement. "


    "You took a truck and 300 military uniforms and walked a kilometer mountain road? Lying trough


    Li Nanfang thinks that only the use of swearing words, can ease his mood at the moment.


    A small military transport truck weighs more than two tons at least, compared with the weight of 300 military uniforms.


    But the mountain road where the Longteng training base is located has been known by Li Nanfang.


    Ups and downs, twists and turns.


    In this case, rely on human power to pull the car to walk a kilometer.


    Keke, even if the headmaster can play a more important role, even if he can see what the boss can do, he hopes that he can play a more important role.


    It''s a pity that this Iron Rooster is really stupid.


    All of them have entered the training and selection process, but they still can''t change his problem of preparing military supplies for others.


    He got so many things on him that he couldn''t give up at all. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Yes, Iron Rooster, I don''t want to understand now. Why do you collect so many military supplies? Don''t you know that once you''re eliminated, it''s useless to collect more? "


    Li Nanfang asked what he thought.


    Did not think, this question asked, iron cock''s eyes suddenly burst out of a burning light.He turned his head and looked at the distant sea level and said with a smile: "the first rule of the code of duty soldiers of Longteng is that if military supplies are not sent to the front line, there must be no accident. Therefore, I will never allow myself to be eliminated before I give these things to the people I want to send. "


    "Who do you want to give it to?"


    "A more excellent brother than me, dragon Teng training base ace transport soldiers, Qin, cough, code name Shenma."


    Iron Rooster''s eyes in the hot, as if to see a friend of war suddenly appear, let Li Nanfang had no reason to give birth to a trace of moved.


    However, a serviceman gives military supplies to the transporter. What kind of hell is this?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help it. He teased him on the spot: "don''t tell me, your brother named Shenma is more wonderful than you."


    "No, he''s not a miracle. He''s better than me."


    Iron Rooster looked far away, and his eyes were even more dazzling. He said, "the most classic training battle of Shenma is to drive the transport ship up the mountain."


    As his voice dropped, a speedboat was speeding up to the coast in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Li Nanfang should have thought of it.


    This Longteng training base is a place to cultivate birdmen similar to that in December.


    Judging from the performance of jinghongming and Xie Qingshang, it is not difficult to guess that there must be countless exotic flowers and monsters in this place.


    Thanks to him in the initial training process, has always thought that the people around him are still normal.


    It was not until he entered the virtual training ground that he realized that normal people did not come here.


    Throw away those who left a deep impression on him before, just look at the iron cock beside him at the moment.


    Just rely on their own strength to pull more than two tons of small transport trucks, walking a kilometer winding mountain road, this is not a neuropathy?


    If not, then the next appearance, this must be classified as neuropathy crowd.


    The virtual training ground is divided into four regions: Desert, rain forest, ocean and snow mountain.


    At the junction of both sides of the rainforest, wind is desert and ocean. It took Li Nanfang nearly two days to cross the whole rainforest and arrive at the coast of the sea.


    I don''t know how many people landed on the sea when they parachuted down.


    I don''t know what the sea has to offer those people something to survive.


    But one thing is certain, that is to return from the sea to land, you must have a boat. Throwing a speedboat, assault boat, hovercraft and raft on the sea is enough for the excellent soldiers of Longteng training base to take them and use them as tools for their survival.


    Therefore, it is not really a wonderful thing that someone drives a boat and a speedboat appears on the sea level.


    But what if the man was followed by a huge wave ten meters high?


    Is this a miracle?


    In the distance of the sea, the ten meter high sea wall that spreads over the whole sea surface has created a huge visual impact on people from far to near, even if it is still 10 kilometers away.


    And in front of that tsunami wave, a speedboat was like a fallen leaf in a pool, and the situation was in jeopardy.


    If you are not careful, you may be hit by the waves, and the ship''s hull will be smashed to pieces, and the shipowner will be buried in the sea. This is a matter of course.


    Li Nanan felt that if he was in such an environment, he would certainly increase the accelerator and rush to the shore at the fastest speed. Even if it is a tsunami, there will be at least a glimmer of life for those who come ashore.


    But on the sea at the moment, the neuropathy who sailed the boat clearly did not have any consciousness that he would not die if he did not die.


    The man drove the boat in a serpentine way, hurtling again and again to the inner side of the curve swept by the waves, as if he had completely given up the impact of the propeller of the speedboat and was only propelled by the waves.


    At first, Li Nanfang thought that the people who started the boat didn''t know how to control the boat.


    Soon he saw it.


    It''s not that the man can''t sail, but he can''t.


    With a kind of bold attitude, he used the speedboat under his feet as a surfboard, and the 10 meter high tsunami wall as a wave without threat.


    He''s surfing with his life.


    It''s not right.


    Surfing is stepping on a surfboard and standing on the waves.


    But the speedboat that the man drove was still -- er.


    Li Nanfang just thought of this difference, and the scene he saw immediately changed.


    The yacht, under the control of a psychopath, glided up the inner bend of the waves, after the whole hull had turned upside down to the bottom of the wave.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t hear any sound, but he could still feel that the man suddenly stepped up the gas pedal. In the roar of the propeller driven by the engine of the speedboat, the bow of the boat broke through the sea barrier and jumped over the wave head.


    This time, it really turned into surfing.


    Ten meters high tsunami wave, holding the boat roaring forward.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he has reached the point of perfection in driving skills of various vehicles.


    Even if he drives a muck car to hit a person, he can just lift other cars off without harming the people in the car.


    Don''t think it''s easy.


    Things that move at high speed are the most difficult things to control in the world.


    For example, if the earth''s rotation speed is close to 1700 km / h, can anyone make it stop easily.


    In the same way, the tsunami wave, which moves faster than formula racing at full speed, is powerful enough to destroy an entire city. No one can escape its impact.


    However, someone was driving a boat to conquer the power of nature in front of boss Li.


    This man can only be a madman with great ability, referred to as "neuropathy".


    Recovering from full of shock, Li Nanfang raised his hand and snatched away the telescope held by tiegongji.


    Under the action of high-power telescope, the wave head more than ten kilometers away is extremely clear.Li Nanfang clearly saw that on top of the speedboat lifted by the waves, a young man in a camouflage vest was holding the steering wheel in his right hand and holding a coat high in his left hand, shaking his coat vigorously.


    The man''s voice was not heard, but it was clear that he was cheering with excitement.


    "Who is this madman?"


    Although Li Nanfang already has the answer in his heart, he still can''t help asking this question.


    Next to the Iron Rooster with unparalleled pride tone, replied: "that is my brother, god horse."


    As his voice dropped, a huge vibration came from the rainforest behind them.


    The second strange natural disaster of the whole virtual training ground reduced the living space of many selected personnel in the field by half.


    Sandstorms, avalanches, tsunamis, and earthquakes are disastrous signs that the four regions of the virtual training ground are shrinking.


    The designers of the training ground have already set up a program to reduce the movable range of all people to 10 kilometers in 72 hours after the start of selection training.


    The reduction of the activity area is bound to bring all the survivors together for the final contest.


    If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win.


    Who can live to the end, who has the best chance to become the ultimate member of the reserve group of the soul of the Dragon Teng army.


    Li Nanfang would like to meet more people.


    He wanted to know if the lamb was alive.


    He wanted to see how the silly dog, who had been lying with him in the rain forest for more than an hour, was doing well.


    He wanted to see if the Viper would come to him without saying a word when he saw him.


    He would also like to observe the situation of such people as the monkey, the bull, the mouse, the instructor of Gong Jian and Duan sporadic.


    Unfortunately, after the second natural disaster, God only sent a madman named Shenma to him.


    The ten meter high tsunami wave subsided slowly at a distance of five kilometers from the coast. The boat riding on the wave head sailed into the calm sea. It took only two or three minutes for people to see everything on the ship with the naked eye.


    When Li Nanan thought that the god horse would slow down and stop the boat on the shore and then jump down.


    The speedboat, which had been running smoothly, suddenly speeded up. Instead of choosing the vast beach, it drove straight to the coastal cliff where Li Nanfang and tie Gongji were hiding.


    It''s not much different from driving a gondola at that speed and hitting the wall with the gas pedal.


    At least, Li Nanfang thinks that if he is to operate, the best outcome is to smash into pieces.


    However, the neuropathy who sailed the boat gave him a big surprise.


    When the bow of the boat was only a few hundred meters away from the cliff, Shenma''s speedboat began to make a snake like route.


    The waves from the bottom of the boat are getting bigger and bigger, which makes the calm sea surface artificially create a small wave head about one meter high. With the impact force caused by this small wave to the bottom of the ship, Shenma''s speedboat directly rushes to the shallow sea reefs.


    Later, Li Nan convenient witnessed with his own eyes the classic scene that Iron Rooster said.


    Take the boat up the hill.


    The bottom of the speedboat had a violent friction with the rocks on the cliff by the sea. That kind of harsh sound can definitely make people with weak psychological endurance be tortured to death in shaking with goose bumps.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang and tiegongji are more tolerant.


    What''s more, the harsh sound can''t beat the cheering and screaming of a madman.


    "Hoo - Hoo!"


    When the speedboat finally jumped up from the sea to the top of the cliff, the huge inertia made the whole boat roar with the wind and flew directly into the air. Then it rowed through a beautiful parabola in the air. The bow of the boat rushed down, the propeller was facing the sky, and fell heavily 20 meters away from Li Nannan''s right rear.


    The sea breeze was blowing, and the waves were still the same. The boat was standing in the middle of the stone crevice on the top of the cliff and swayed twice.


    Then the whole boat buckled over.


    "Lying trough, mistake!"


    A cry of exclamation came from the cabin that had been buttoned down.


    The god horse, like a combination of neuropathy, freak, exotic flower and madman, dug a hole directly and buried himself in it.


    With the boat completely covered dead, Li Nanfang heard the Iron Rooster around him emit a hearty laugh.


    For the first time, the stupid orderly unloaded the scattered supplies on his body, and rushed to him with only a small jack, and rescued his good brother from the cabin.


    Two big men hugged and cheered to celebrate their victory.


    Li Nanfang, relying on a rock not far away, is really quite speechless to these people from the first area of Longteng training camp.


    So far, it should be regarded as the final stage of the virtual training tryout.But if you look at those people who come out of the first district, how many are serious special soldiers in service?


    I don''t want to talk about the combination of the two service soldiers and transport soldiers. The jade rabbit, who can read mind before, looks like an underage girl and always likes to pretend to be an old goddess. It has the same wonderful color as Iron Rooster and god horse.


    Again - no more.


    Li Nanfang suddenly found that this has been in the virtual training ground for three days. He has not seen any serious Longteng soldiers in active service.


    Did he really never see him?


    I''m kidding.


    A total of 99 people were selected in the initial stage of this session, 30 of whom were from Longteng District 3, 20 from District 2, and all the rest were elites from District 1.


    Along the way, Li Nanfang met at least 20 people. A blind cat hitting a dead mouse can also meet an excellent soldier in the first district.


    The reason why he didn''t have any impression on the excellent active service of Longteng was that he eliminated them without waiting for them to impress him.


    From the beginning of the selection training competition to now, the identity data of all surviving personnel on the field are transmitted back to the combat command room of Longteng training base.


    President Chu, together with all the senior leaders of the base, looked at each other.


    No one can think of it.


    They have worked so hard to train the soldiers in active service for so long that they were almost wiped out in a training competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Since the retirement of Longteng in December, Longteng army has been carrying the prestige of the strongest special forces training office in China. However, in the past ten years, it has never cultivated an excellent special operations team comparable to that of Longteng December.


    Ten years is enough for any military region to complete a major exchange of blood.


    The welfare benefits brought by the descendants of Longteng are still there, but the external influence of Longteng troops is getting lower and lower.


    Longteng is not the only special forces training unit in China. All the five military regions and nine headquarters in the orthodox sense all have special forces.


    Why is it that only dragon Teng can occupy Yinggeling, the best natural environment in Hainan?


    That''s why, the virtual training technology developed by the highest military research institute in China is the first to be used in the Dragon Teng army, or is it that all the equipment is directly transported here to avoid the fatigue of the Dragon Teng team members?


    All this is due to the Long Teng December.


    It was only more than 20 years ago that the top special forces in South Vietnam were the best in the world.


    However, in the last decade, some foreign forces, after Long Teng retired in December, began to publicize the news that the Chinese special forces had degenerated.


    In order to eliminate China''s international influence.


    In order to make those clowns shut up completely, the high-level will order Long Teng to quickly cultivate a new special forces team that can shock the world.


    The top leaders of the Longteng army are also responsible for carrying out the orders of the higher authorities.


    But the result is not so good.


    In the past ten years, the reserve forces cultivated by Longteng in the first five years did not grow well, and in the latter five years, Long Teng did not achieve good results in recruiting new recruits with outstanding ability nationwide.


    Everyone in the whole Longteng headquarters felt unprecedented pressure.


    They especially want to reproduce the magic power of dragon Teng in December. They also train according to the standards of the group of people in December. Why can''t they get the results they want?


    President Chu, who has taken over Longteng training base and presided over the overall situation, has been unable to understand what they have done wrong in the past five years.


    To this day.


    Until this session of dragon Teng army soul training selection, carried out to the final stage.


    Until a virtual training ground tryout, all the promoted soldiers from the first district of Longteng training camp who had served for more than three years were eliminated.


    Only when President Chu and all the senior leaders of Longteng understood what they were doing wrong.


    "Dragon December is a myth that is superior to the legend. They are the myth that can''t be copied."


    Headmaster Chu glanced at all the senior leaders of Longteng, and said with a wry smile, "we were wrong in the past. We wanted to copy the past glory, but we forgot that any glory is not used to copy, but should be surpassed."


    As soon as the president of Chu said this, people all over the room were like chicken chattering rice, and they could not stop nodding.


    President Chu is right.


    But the question is, what''s the use of having an afterthought now? Is it difficult to let the time go back to ten years ago and let''s start over again?


    felt the superficial approval of his group, but make complaints about it. Chu''s face was red on the spot. He could not help taking out his gun.


    Of course, when leaders need to have a broad and broad mind, we must not be angry because a group of soldiers and ruffians act against each other.


    You have to convince all of your people from the bottom of your heart through a profound decision.


    "According to the report, after the 75th hour of the virtual training ground, there are 12 remaining people, which have met the criteria for the establishment of special teams. If you want to stop training, please tell me! "


    In the room, a report suddenly came out, giving principal Chu the opportunity to make important decisions.


    "Training continues, 12 hours later, the ultimate mode is on. I want this training to be a real individual combat, allowing only one person to live to the end. "


    Chu''s order will not be questioned by a correspondent.


    The person who has just made the report will immediately convey the order of President Chu.


    It is also after this order has been issued, the other high-level dragon Teng troops in the room suddenly react.


    "Headmaster, why do you really want to fight alone?"


    "Headmaster, we have already finished our task, and the continuation of the trial will not affect any results. What''s more, is it a little cruel for you to let those who want to be close friends in arms face each other in life and death? "


    "Headmaster, the death of the virtual training ground will cause great psychological trauma to people. The remaining 12 people are selected by us. We can''t let them go to the real battlefield with huge psychological shadow just because of your order."


    A group of people are talking about their worries.


    To tell you the truth, according to the pre training plan, when there are only 12 people left in the virtual training ground trials, the training can be terminated and the remaining 12 people will be combined into a new Longteng special combat team.Really, there''s no need to go on.


    Can Chu headmaster cold hum a, did not make any explanation at all, just vibration voice said a name: "Long Teng February murderer, Hu Mie Tang."


    Just mentioning the name, everyone shut up.


    Who didn''t know Hu Mie Tang.


    The Russian blood sucking bat, which was also both positive and evil, almost became a stain on Long Teng. It was Qin Laoqi and others who fought for their lives to pull Hu Laoer back on the right path.


    In the mythical December of dragon Teng, there were life and death confrontation between teammates. Let the new members of the Dragon Teng combat group feel the atmosphere in the training. Why not.


    It''s just that we don''t understand one thing.


    As we said just now, instead of copying the brilliant experience of Longteng in December, we have to copy their growth process.


    Mr. Chu, don''t you think you are inconsistent?


    Of course, President Chu doesn''t think so.


    He didn''t even care what was wrong with the order he had just given. He just looked back at the large screen in the command room and focused on the one that monitored Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang can feel that someone is paying attention to him.


    It is absolutely normal for such training in the team to be monitored and observed by the top leaders, and Li Nanfang doesn''t care what those leaders think of him.


    However, he is very concerned about the training ground, a pair of eyes hidden in the dark, through the constant monitoring, put pressure on him.


    But when he looked back for those eyes, he could not see anything different.


    That kind of feeling is like, a person regards him as a prey, with hunting him as the goal, always looking for a chance to kill him.


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to guess who this man was.


    When soldiers come, they will block it.


    Even if Yang Xiao appears in this virtual training ground again, Li Nanfang will not have too much psychological pressure now.


    There is a mobile armament depot nearby, and there is a driver like a madman who is responsible for driving. He just needs to sit on the co driver of the car, feel that there is danger, or he can see who is unhappy on the way. He can directly draw a gun and kill the other party.


    This is Li NanFang''s duty after the alliance of the three.


    A few hours ago, after a brief discussion, Shenma and tiegongji decided to form a small team together, including Li Nanfang, to kill the four sides.


    There is no other reason.


    Even if the transporters and servicemen, no matter how capable they are and how they have experienced the hell training of dragon Teng, they are not combat units after all.


    Killing people still needs Li Nanfang to do.


    Each of the three takes what he needs, and there is no estrangement.


    Along the coast, step in the opposite direction to the sea.


    Three days into the virtual training ground, Li Nanfang did not find weapons or transportation.


    However, tiegongji and Shenma, two wonderful flowers, have found countless fun on the five kilometer road from the coast to the center of the training ground.


    Guns and ammunition are all small things.


    The bicycle on the branch, the tricycle in the high haystack, this is also a small matter.


    After Shenma drove out a cross-country Jeep from the bottom of a mountain, Li Nanfang felt that the transporter from Longteng No.1 district was also a man of great ability.


    If it wasn''t for the special talent, no one would be able to find the hidden car behind through a snowy hill.


    "God horse, can you fly a plane?"


    Sitting in the jeep, wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket found by an Iron Rooster, he was really tired of seeing the snow outside the window which had not changed much for more than three hours. Li Nan Nan took the initiative to open the conversation.


    He did not ask this question in vain.


    Let''s ask a madman who can drive a speedboat up a cliff. If he can fly an airplane, he only needs to give him a fighter. He can avoid the radar monitoring all over the world and travel through the most complex environment and landform to realize accurate and long-range attack.


    To put it more thoroughly, Li Nanfang felt that if Shenma was given a chance, he would go to North America and blow up the White House, and then return home safe and sound.


    Of course, if he can fly a plane.


    "Yes, I was born as a pilot, but I was transferred to the Dragon Teng army as a transport soldier because I violated the air flight regulations and army discipline when I was flying fighter planes."


    God horse is very random reply way.


    Li Nanfang was immediately interested and asked, "what discipline have you violated?"


    "At that time, the military region where I was in was conducting live ammunition exercises, and we were ordered to attack the target at a fixed point by our fighter plane formation. After completing the mission, I found the enemy''s radar monitoring loopholes, so I drove the plane around the no fly zone and directly blew up the enemy''s headquarters. As a result, the military exercise ended three days ahead of schedule. "


    God horse''s tone is still very casual.


    But Li Nanfang wants to swear this time.What a wonderful bird man this is.


    You have changed the pattern of a large-scale military exercise by yourself. It is as simple as folding a paper airplane and throwing it out.


    Can you die without pretending to be forced?


    "If I were your leader, I would break your leg, not turn you into a transporter."


    Li Nanfang replied in a bad way.


    The god horse finally had a change of expression.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "when I first came to Longteng, President Chu told me the same thing. So, up to now, he has not let me fly a plane again, and I can only use the means of transportation that I can reach as an airplane to fly. "


    "Hehe, hehe, I can see it."


    Li Nanfang still can''t forget that the scene of the boat flying from the sea to the top of the cliff in the wave can only sneer at Shenma''s behavior of not only pretending to be forced, but also being really superior.


    But after the sneer, a murderous spirit suddenly came.


    Li''s head was held down for a while, but he didn''t hesitate.


    "Pa!"


    A bullet penetrates the windshield and wipes from the back of Li NanFang''s hand that holds Shenma''s head, and nails it to the top of iron cock''s helmet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Li Nanfang and tiegongji met Shenma on the coast.


    After walking off the coast for about an hour, they found a cross-country jeep for walking in the area between the sea and the snow mountain.


    Shenma is responsible for driving through the snow mountain area to find the center of the entire training ground.


    From the beginning of the trial to now, everyone has a vague understanding of a truth.


    No matter how many people are eliminated, the range of activities of the entire training ground is gradually narrowing.


    In order not to be affected by the natural disasters that will break out, we can only go to the core areas as much as possible.


    However, after driving for nearly three hours, Shenma still didn''t get away from the snow mountain. This is a bit unscientific.


    What''s more unscientific is that they clearly chose the direction of getting closer to the core area and finally saw the vast desert area.


    If you go on like this, you can only circle around the whole training ground. It''s totally unreasonable.


    Li Nanfang and Shenma chat at will, they can see the change of scenery in front of them, which improves their attention from the boring posture.


    As soon as he concentrated, he was aware of the danger''s proximity.


    Almost without any hesitation, he held down the head of Shenma.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s timely action, otherwise, the bullet shot from the top of a hill in front of the right would not be nailed to the iron cock''s helmet, but directly through the head of the god horse.


    Once Shenma is dead, this crazy man who wants to fork his feet into the fuel tank and drive will surely let the jeep with the speed of more than 200 per hour hit the ridge beside him, and send Li Nanan and Iron Rooster to bury him with him.


    Fortunately, Shenma is not dead, and in the next second to do the most correct reaction.


    With one foot on the brake, the steering wheel turns to the left for a small half turn, and the jeep suddenly slides forward in the snow at a 45 degree angle.


    During taxiing, the window of the right co pilot is pulled down.


    Li Nanfang takes over a sniper rifle handed over by tiegongji at the right time and aims at the sight with one eye.


    There is no one to command, the three people have not discussed in advance, but the cooperation is so seamless.


    Shenma is responsible for providing the best shooting environment.


    Iron Rooster is responsible for providing weapons and equipment.


    Li Nanfang just needs to aim and shoot.


    The movements of the three men were all flowing, without any pause.


    In the sight glass, one kilometer away on a snow covered slope, a man was holding a sniper gun, and his whole body, even the whole body, was covered with snow.


    Li''s face was closed and he could see only one face.


    As long as he pulls the trigger, he must be able to shoot the bullet out, penetrate the man''s sight glass, and turn his open eye into a blood hole, without considering any wind and air humidity.


    But Li Nanfang did not do so, but the muzzle of the gun moved down slightly.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.


    The bullet made a wave of snow on the hillside.


    The man who just tried to kill God horse rolled on the spot without any hesitation. Holding the sniper gun in his hand, he rolled to the other side of the snow slope and lost his trace.


    "Not killed?"


    Holding a telescope to observe the situation, Iron Rooster asked.


    Li Nan raised his hand and threw the sniper gun back. He pulled a submachine gun and said with a smile: "I did it on purpose. That''s an acquaintance. Catch up and have a good chat. "


    No problem


    Hearing Li NanFang''s explanation, Shenma laughed and released his foot on the brake, and the front of the car returned to normal again.


    The roar of the engine exploded, and the whole car, like an arrow from the bow, drove straight to the snow slope.


    Before that, in order to find the core area, Shenma always followed the continuous snow mountains, which could be regarded as the smooth snow on the road.


    But now the goal has changed, to chase a guy who can only run on two feet. Of course, he will not obey the rules.


    In spite of the snow covered beach in front of you, whether it''s a pit or a mountain, in short, in the eyes of God and horse, there are things that can let him fly past.


    In the blink of an eye, the car rushed over the snow slope and landed on the ground behind the snow slope.


    We can see the running figure in front with naked eyes. The god horse is also interested and roars loudly. He grabs a gun from Iron Rooster, holds the steering wheel with one hand, stretches out the window with the other hand and pulls the trigger.


    Do you really think a transporter is a bully?


    Shenma is also a ruthless man who alone bombed the enemy headquarters.


    Li Nanfang put a label on his head just now. He is not going to leave the training field.


    For this guy who dares to send peanuts to his forehead, Shenma will never be polite. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at the front, and the trigger hand has not been released.It''s a pity that this kind of behavior of him, vent behavior is greater than the impulse to kill.


    Countless bullets poured out, at most, they hit the sky.


    On the contrary, it was Li Nanfang, who shot all the time. He always got into the snow just in time, which aroused a snowflake, blocked the direction of the man running away in front, and forced the other party to move forward in a straight line.


    Two legs are no faster than four wheels.


    The distance between people and vehicles was also shortened to less than 300 meters after the guns and bullets in Shenma''s hands were all empty.


    Aware that Li Nanfang also had the meaning of teasing the man in front of him, Shenma deliberately slowed down the speed and snake back and forth in the snow, playing the game of cat and mouse.


    If you can, Li Nanfang and Shenma are very hopeful that the duration of the game will be extended indefinitely.


    God horse is for their own nearly lost small life, just do so.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, played a trick on the man in front of him for the box of stolen cigarettes.


    That''s right. The guy who ran away with a sniper gun was the one who robbed most of boss Li''s boxes of "stupid pigs" of great China.


    Stupid pig is in a bad mood at the moment.


    Li Nanfang snatched from the Great China, he can only hold a sniper gun with only five bullets, lurking in the snow mountain area to fight autumn grass.


    The taste of being covered with cold snow was not so good, but he waited at the thought of the unexpected benefits of a successful ambush.


    After more than ten hours of incubation, he finally saw a car.


    On the training ground, cars are absolutely new.


    Not everyone is as gifted as Shenma, who can sniff at will and find transportation.


    Seeing the car coming, stupid pig made a decision.


    Shoot the driver first.


    After the death of the driver, the high-speed car will certainly send away the people in the car. It doesn''t matter if you can''t send it away. There are four bullets in his gun. That''s enough.


    As long as we get rid of the living people in the car, he can go over and search for the supplies he needs most.


    Unfortunately, the facts did not develop as he expected.


    The first shot didn''t work.


    Stupid pig can see clearly in the sight glass, almost a few minutes after he pulled the trigger, the co pilot of the car pressed the driver''s head and avoided the fatal shot.


    Regardless of how the car is a strange gesture to continue to move forward, stupid pig wants to see what is sacred sitting in the co pilot, can make such a rapid response.


    As a result, it''s not so good.


    He saw a face he could never have imagined.


    The guy who should have been killed by a mine is still alive.


    When he realized this, Li NanFang''s sniper gun shot a snowflake in front of the stupid pig.


    Stupid pig, of course, did not hesitate to turn and run for his life.


    He is very clear about the power contrast between her and black dragon. The two are facing each other head-on, which is basically a situation in which there is no life or death. What''s more, the other side has helpers.


    This virtual training ground tryout, the test is everyone''s survival ability, no one has stipulated that must rely on killing to advance.


    So, stupid pig''s first thought is to save his life.


    He felt that it was impossible for the car to catch up in a straight line in such a complex snow mountain terrain.


    But he was wrong again.


    Driving madman, really drove the car in a straight line.


    When countless bullets flew from the top of his head, and accurate strikes appeared on both sides of his body, forcing him to move forward in a straight line, stupid pig finally gave up the resistance.


    You can''t do it without giving up.


    Don''t see those guys can shoot him with one shot, but they can''t kill him at all. Obviously, they are playing tricks on him.


    A scholar can be killed but not disgraced.


    A fool will let himself be teased.


    As a result, stupid pig once again ran forward a hundred meters distance, really can not escape the way of birth day, immediately stopped, raised his hands, turned around.


    "Stop, I surrender!"


    A man can bend and stretch.


    Stupid pigs don''t care about shame.


    When he went to rob Li NanFang''s box of great China, he also thought that there would be such a situation.


    Only after the surrender, how to make the whole thing develop and solve in his favor needs his careful consideration.


    Would you like to return that box of cigarettes to black dragon?


    But the problem is, it''s long gone.


    Stupid pig stood in the same place, thinking quickly, the jeep which had already slowed down was under the control of Shenma, and stopped at five meters in front of him.


    With a click, the front and rear doors on the right side of the car open.Tiegongji gets out of the car armed and is in charge of security.


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the car and leaned on the side of the door and lit a cigarette for himself.


    "Would you like one?"


    Boss Li asked this question quite kindly.


    Such a time, let stupid pig don''t know what to say.


    He was not so cheeky, nodded and said, "why don''t you run?"


    Boss Li''s second question.


    The arrogance in the heart of stupid pig was excited instantly.


    Although his code name is not on the stage, it is a kind of evil taste of local people in Longteng training base, which forced him to accept.


    But his own identity on the outside, is absolutely respected.


    The Pearl Dragon family, a nephew of the dragon family of the same generation as the dragon in the sky, can become the existence of the whole family second only to the owner of the family as long as he obtains certain achievements.


    I was caught by boss Li here, and he recognized it.


    But Li NanFang''s words "why don''t you run away" are obviously humiliating words that stupid pig can''t accept in any case.


    "Why don''t you chase?"


    Stupid pig retorted.


    If you put it on ordinary people, the next conversation rhythm will become a kind of unproductive quarrel of "how can I chase you if you don''t run" and "why do you want to run if you don''t chase me".


    Li Nanfang is really suspected of pretending to be forced to talk with a stupid pig here. There is also the pleasure of "Laozi is good to live and scare you to death". However, this kind of mood has nothing to do with the meaningless quarrel here.


    Therefore, Li Nanan directly changed a tone of voice: "give me a reason not to kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    There are many reasons why one cannot die.


    For example, there are 80 old mothers on the top and crying for food at the bottom.


    Another example is that there is a lovely wife who has not been married inside, and a career has not been achieved outside.


    It''s a pity that stupid pig can''t say these words.


    If there is a bit of blood, it is time to stick the neck and say, "if you want to kill, you can do as you like, don''t talk so much nonsense.".


    Of course, stupid pigs can''t say that.


    Anyone who takes part in the training and selection competition of Longteng will run to the end and become the soul of the army.


    No one wants to be eliminated so easily.


    After being captured by the enemy, stupid pig must imitate the fearless spirit of the revolutionary martyrs, shout out "I am dead, and there are others later", and then give vent to his righteousness.


    If you are captured by your comrades in arms, you will be a fool if you do that.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is to ask for mercy with a shy face, and then fully show their use value in exchange for a chance to live.


    Therefore, after hearing Li NanFang''s question, stupid pig thought for a moment, and then immediately called out: "we can form an alliance, more people, more strength. We''re four people, and we can knock out everyone else. And I know where the other people who live are hiding. "


    "Oh?"


    Li Nanfang finally got some interest: "tell me how many people are alive and where they are."


    "There are at least 13 people alive on the training ground.


    Because this time, the virtual training competition has replaced all the previous exercises and training, and selected the new members of the Longteng special battle group in the most real life and death battlefield form.


    Each session of the Longteng special combat team is composed of 12 people.


    Once the number of survivors on the training ground reaches this number, all members are sure that Shangfeng will immediately terminate the trial.


    But so far, we haven''t received any order to stop training, which proves that there are still many people alive


    In order to win the final quota of Longteng special battle group, Benzhu spared no effort to show Li Nanfang his value.


    It is also in the process of showing his own value that his mind becomes more and more clear.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to ask again, he continued to explain: "since we entered this virtual training ground, the kind of natural disasters that can''t be resisted have continuously narrowed our activity distance and provided us with some hidden information.


    According to the current battlefield situation and the elimination probability I observed.


    When the first disaster came, it was forty-eight hours when we entered the training ground, and half of the total number of people who entered the training ground was eliminated.


    There were only forty left of eighty.


    By analogy, the second disaster will come 24 hours later, which is the 72nd hour when we enter here.


    At the same time, half of them were eliminated.


    There were only twenty left of forty.


    The scope of our activities will be narrowed down and the speed of elimination will be accelerated.


    I''ve been lurking on the hillside for ten hours.


    During this time, I witnessed a huge avalanche, and saw six people walking past from where I could shoot.


    Three of them were eliminated by others before they left my field of vision.


    It has been more than six hours since the second disaster ended.


    In the first three hours, apart from the three eliminated people I saw with my own eyes, I believe there were one or two people eliminated in other areas of the training ground.


    If twelve survive, the training will be over.


    But in the last three hours of calm, that can only prove one thing.


    That''s it. It''s one more.


    As long as one more person is eliminated, the training competition will be over.


    That''s why I say that there are at least 13 people alive. "


    The thinking of stupid pig is more and more clear, and the battlefield analysis is also quite comprehensive.


    The last time he saw this guy, he could guess that Li Nanfang stepped on a mine and avoided danger by paying attention to the change of footprints. Boss Li was deeply aware of stupid pig''s strong ability in battlefield overview and situation analysis.


    Looking at it again at the moment, Li Nanfang did not get it wrong.


    So according to the idea of stupid pigs, they only need to drive the car forward a few steps, and find someone to kill them, and everything will be over.


    Finally saw the dawn of victory, Li NanFang''s mood has become particularly good.


    Just, why that stupid pig already can see, Li Nan eliminated the thought that killed him on the spot, but still babble about it?


    Stupid pig lowered his head, as if he was still running his brain at high speed. He whispered, "black dragon, I knew you for a long time, and I''ve heard about your actual experience.


    At that time, I only felt that some people who praised you deliberately exaggerated your ability.But this time in the training ground, you can escape from the mine trap of the fatal game, which is enough to prove that you are qualified to become a member of the new Longteng special team.


    Even, I hope that I will fight with you in the future.


    After all, only those who can create miracles of survival are most likely to create battlefield myths.


    You say, am I right? "


    Stupid pig''s words, can be said to give Li Nanan high praise.


    Boss Li, who has not heard clapping for a long time, really wants to say: "yes, yes, you are right."


    However, it is better to be modest.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang just nodded his head slightly and motioned to stupid pig with encouraging eyes to continue talking.


    However, the stupid pig turned his eyes to the car next to him and said, "when I got up and ran, I was right. It is impossible for a car to be fired at a high speed on such a complicated snow mountain road.


    Therefore, I take it for granted that I can avoid your pursuit.


    Unfortunately, I was wrong.


    Black dragon, the driver brother you found is also an expert.


    At least in terms of driving skills, I feel sorry.


    It is said that in December of the year, every member of the company had outstanding personal abilities.


    If we can be like them, the brother who drives is qualified to be one of us.


    Do you agree with me


    Stupid pig praises the god horse in the car, but asks Li Nanan whether he agrees.


    Putting aside the melancholy of not listening to enough horse talk, Li Nanfang still agrees with the analysis of stupid pig. If he can''t achieve anything with his ability, he can''t really say it.


    After all, there are few special forces in the world that can use cars and ships as airplanes.


    With Li Nan Nan nodding again, a smile appeared on the stupid pig''s face. Then he put his eyes on the Iron Rooster who was in charge of guarding behind the rear of the car, and said, "black dragon, as for that brother -


    I really can''t see anything special about him.


    He''s the only one of all the people I''ve ever met who''s armed himself into a wonderful flower.


    I can only judge that he is a man who is very afraid of death.


    Black dragon, what qualifications do you think he has to be a member of the Longteng special warfare team? "


    Stupid pig''s words are very sincere.


    Li Nanfang laughed at that time.


    Yes, Iron Rooster''s dress really makes people can''t see what''s extraordinary about him.


    But if you know his ability to belong, you will not despise him.


    In order to let stupid pig understand iron cock''s strong, Li Nanfang subconsciously looked back at iron cock.


    This is the moment of turning back.


    A sense of crisis permeated Li NanFang''s whole body in an instant.


    At the moment of lighting flint, he finally understood the purpose of stupid pig''s saying just now, and also clearly realized what stupid pig was going to do next.


    Although his neck still kept turning back, Li NanFang''s hand was still moving. He raised the submachine gun and pulled the trigger in the direction of stupid pig.


    "Bang!"


    "Dada -"


    gunshot.


    The first sound was the dull burst of a sniper gun. A bullet as long as an adult''s index finger shot out of Li NanFang''s eyes and hit tiegongji''s heart.


    The huge impact force drives the Iron Rooster to turn back and crash to the ground.


    The second sound was the crisp firing of the submachine gun. At least four or five bullets poured out from the muzzle of the submachine gun in Li NanFang''s hands and fell on the chest of stupid pig less than five meters away.


    Stupid pig fell down, but he had a winner''s smile on his face.


    Finally, he was eliminated by Li Nanfang.


    Why is this?


    Why is it clear that there is no one who lives and who dies, and stupid pigs still start to kill people?


    The reason lies in the analysis of the situation of the training ground just now.


    When the stupid pig raised his hand to surrender, he had given up the resistance completely, only hoped to be able to keep his own life, to the end.


    However, under the pressure of Li Nanfang, he turned his mind to analyze the battlefield situation, and suddenly found that victory was in front of him.


    With twelve left, the trial will be over.


    After that, there is only one person who needs to be eliminated.


    Who will be eliminated?


    Do you really want to drive to find a bad guy like Li Nanfang thinks?


    Boss Li thinks so, but stupid pig doesn''t think so.


    As a descendant of an aristocratic family, he had the common faults of all the excellent clan descendants.In order to maximize the interests of themselves and even the whole family, we can sacrifice everything that can be born and use all the extreme means that can be used.


    So, stupid pig took it for granted that the target was located in front of three people.


    He said the reason why Li Nanfang could not be eliminated, and the reason why Shenma could not be eliminated, but questioned Iron Rooster.


    Naive Li Nanfang thought that stupid pig was just chatting. In fact, the other party was using a rather obscure way to explain why he wanted to kill an Iron Rooster.


    Li Nanfang looked back for a moment, feeling the sudden explosion of murderous gas on the stupid pig, but also soberly aware of this.


    Finally, I realized that stupid pig played him for the second time.


    Just like the last time he was confused to relax his vigilance and take away the box of great China.


    This time, in the same way, he relaxed his vigilance and killed his allies in his face.


    Li Nanfang did not hesitate to shoot, that is, he wanted to kill the stupid pig before shooting.


    Unfortunately, it is still a step late.


    Stupid pig died.


    Before he died, he also successfully nailed the bullet into the iron cock''s heart.


    "Your uncle, I''m so disgusted with these family members!"


    When stupid pig and Iron Rooster both fell down, the air stagnated for a long time, Li Nanfang finally burst out this sentence.


    It is simply beyond the comprehension of ordinary people that those who pursue interests will do anything to maximize their interests.


    But what''s the use of saying that now?


    We can''t whip the corpse of a stupid pig and let the Iron Rooster recover -- Er, is it really resurrected?


    Li Nanfang was extremely remorseful when he saw Iron Rooster coughing and bending down to sit up: "fortunately, there is bulletproof vest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Sniper bullets are the most penetrating and destructive of all guns.


    In particular, the well-known heavy special sniper rifle "Barrett", a bullet can turn a person''s head into a broken watermelon.


    If you change to an anti equipment sniper rifle, a bullet will not be a problem.


    Iron Rooster is very lucky.


    He suffered a sniper bullet at close range and was still alive.


    This must be attributed to the fact that the sniper gun that stupid pig carries is obviously the least powerful.


    It''s more to do with three sets of bulletproof vests on him.


    Three layers of thick bulletproof equipment, only two and a half layers were damaged, chest pain for half a day, but not even a rib broken.


    The only place that was injured was a large bag that was hit by the bullet and hit the ground in the back of the head.


    At this time, Shenma also jumped out of the car.


    Seeing that tiegongji took the warhead off his chest, he immediately took a breath, and then turned to look at the stupid pig who had no rest. He could only shake his head helplessly: "Alas, this man is really smart, but he has been misled by his cleverness."


    Stupid pig is really smart, can quickly analyze the battlefield situation, and make the best judgment.


    According to stupid pig''s understanding, when there are only 13 people left on the field, only one elimination is enough to make all the things come to an end.


    So, he took the lead in the selection competition and decided to take control of his own fate.


    He also knew that when he killed Iron Rooster, more than 90% of them might be attacked by Li Nanfang.


    But at that time, who cares about death or not.


    Even if it was only a second short, he was one of the last 12.


    However, it''s a pity that stupid pigs can''t count on the fact that Iron Rooster will wear three layers of bulletproof vests, and there is a bulletproof steel plate chest protection on the inside.


    This kind of protection, let alone bullets, even if it is a bomb, it is impossible to result in the death of iron cock.


    That''s why Shenma would say that stupid pig was smart, but he was mistaken. He didn''t eliminate Iron Rooster and sent himself to death first.


    This is not a happy result.


    But also quite in line with the personal wishes of boss Li.


    In the virtual training ground to now, Li Nanfang no longer want to kill people, stupid pig must look for death, he has no way.


    Only hope, stupid pig''s "death", in exchange for the end of the entire selection.


    However, just as Shenma asked, "what''s wrong with the first chase analyzed by this boy just now? Why is he dead? We haven''t received the order to end the training yet?"


    Everything was quiet.


    No matter who lives or dies, it doesn''t change the fact that this trial will last forever.


    In the face of such a result, Li Nanfang, like Shenma, can only blame the intelligence analysis error of stupid pig.


    They won''t know.


    In fact, an hour ago, the results of the whole trial had been completed.


    It is the temporary order of President Chu, which makes the team selection into individual combat. No one is allowed to leave.


    "Maybe there is a thirteenth man."


    Li Nanfang tried to say his guess.


    Shenma nodded with conviction.


    They both stood in the same place and waited for a long time, but there was no accident. They all sighed.


    They who are not clear about the battlefield orders can only think that the number of eliminated people has not reached the established requirements.


    In this case, we should continue to walk all the way.


    Li Nanfang stepped to the dead pig, raised his hand and took off a coat, covering the other side''s head and face.


    In any case, this guy has left a deep impression on boss Li. They have such a relationship between brother-in-law and cheap brother-in-law. They are really embarrassed to let stupid pig die in the wild.


    Shenma saw Li NanFang''s action and sighed in his heart.


    waited until Li boss covered the body of the dumb pig, and we all stood silent for two seconds. God horse turned around and rushed to the old fellow and shouted, "what can you do with the old iron?"


    Shenma asked and opened the driver''s door, ready to return to the car.


    He and Iron Rooster are comrades in arms for many years, and know each other''s temperament and physical ability. Just now, old fellow iron was sitting up and breathing heavily. He knew what was wrong.


    It''s OK to ask symbolically and then turn around to drive.


    It is also reasonable for Li Nanfang to return to the car and prepare for any possible battle at any time.


    They opened the door at the same time, one foot stepped into the car, suddenly found that things were wrong.


    Iron Rooster lying in the snow, hands and feet brandishing pedal, completely a state of life and death struggle.


    As he struggled, the whole person moved away from the car.


    "lying trough, old fellow!"God horse exclaimed.


    In his shouts, Li Nanfang has long been a brisk walk to reappear, sliding on the snow to Iron Rooster''s side.


    At a glance, the scarf on iron cock''s neck is deeply embedded in the snow, just like a rope for life.


    The Iron Rooster was strangled, his whole head tilted back and poked into the snow layer. With his body being dragged, a large accumulation of snow was arched above his scalp.


    It is clear that some people want to use this way similar to Iron Rooster.


    There is indeed a fifth person here!


    Just now, whether it was Shenma or Li Nanfang, all the attention was focused on the stupid pig.


    No one noticed that there were people hiding under the thick snow.


    Li Nanfang was shocked by his endurance and the convergence of his own breath.


    What''s more, the man under the snow didn''t emit any illusory murderous air or malice when he killed people.


    Li NanFang''s perception of the surrounding situation no matter how keen, it is absolutely impossible to pay too much attention to a big tree or a stone on the roadside.


    At this moment, the man who grabs the scarf and tries to strangle the Iron Rooster under the snow is such a master of concealment.


    He put himself into the ice and snow.


    He is snow.


    In this way, in order to avoid Li NanFang''s perception, the Iron Rooster pain killer.


    Instantly aware of the opponent''s fear, Li Nanfang also did not care so much.


    Fly to iron cock side at the same time, he took out a long knife, identified the scarf deep into the snow layer position, fiercely stabbed down.


    If you don''t think of this as a training ground, it''s a real battlefield.


    Iron Rooster is Li NanFang''s comrades in arms. The people under the snow are the terrible enemies hidden in the dark.


    Treat the enemy without pity.


    I''ll kill you with one blow. Let''s talk about the next thing.


    With a puff, the feeling of the blade entering the flesh is very clear.


    Li Nanfang can conclude that his knife definitely caused a 10 cm deep wound to the people under the snow.


    The distance of 10 cm is the distance from the chest flesh to the heart.


    It''s also the distance that pierces anyone''s throat.


    As long as you stab the key, you can''t go back to heaven.


    But through the thick snow layer, with a small snow depression, it is better than Li Nanfang. He is not sure whether he will kill the target with this knife.


    The only thing to be happy about is that after the knife went down, the tight scarf on the iron cock''s neck suddenly relaxed, and the violent cough followed.


    This boy''s life is hard.


    First, he was shot in the chest by sniper, and then dragged out several meters away by strangled neck. He even opened his mouth to breathe fresh air.


    Li Nanfang doubts that the next time he directly pulls iron cock over and blocks the explosion of the bomb, whether the boy can still live well.


    Of course, boss Li has not had time to think about it.


    He didn''t even have the energy to care about the Iron Rooster''s condition, only his eyes fixed on the place where the long knife penetrated.


    We can never relax our vigilance if we are not sure that the enemy is dead.


    The cold wind whistling past, when the god horse quickly ran over, pulled away the Iron Rooster, pushed to the place five meters away.


    Li Nanfang finally saw a piece of red blood, seeping up from under the snow.


    The blood seeps up, or it turns red in a few seconds.


    Li Nanfang was quite sure that the knife had pierced the enemy''s artery to produce such an effect.


    For him, hiding under the thick snow layer, and then seriously injured, must, must be covering the wound, obediently waiting for death.


    Anyone''s artery bleeding, can press the wound is already very good, who still hopes to see a hospital for oneself.


    "Well, another lunatic pervert."


    Li Nan took a breath, turned back and waved behind him. He called out, "god horse, come and help me dig out the man below. Even if he is dead, I will see who he is


    "OK."


    God horse helped Iron Rooster to rest on the wheel, and then came.


    Two hands and feet, along the blood dyed red snow, along the long knife into the position, all the way down digging.


    Li Nanfang just made a stab with all his strength to let the long knife enter the snow without handle.


    At the moment, when we dig out the snow covered on the surface and see that half of the blade can be dug out, a strong sense of crisis swept over Li NanFang''s whole body again.


    "Withdraw!"


    There''s no time to say one more word.


    The moment when he realized that the danger was approaching, Li nan''nan threw himself back and, with the help of the power of backward turning, kicked the shoulder of Shenma beside him.


    Shenma was kicked horizontally by Li Nanfang and rolled for two laps. Instead, he continued to use Li NanFang''s power to kick him and rolled forward for a long time.Li NanFang''s reaction speed will not be too slow.


    With the help of this reaction force, he directly moved out more than ten meters.


    Two people have left the position just now.


    At the same time, they dodged, a hand suddenly stretched out from under the snow, holding only the muzzle of a submachine gun and shooting aimlessly around.


    On the battlefield, the most terrible is this kind of random gun.


    No bullet.


    Even Li Nanfang, an expert, has enough ability and reaction speed to avoid bullets.


    But can he dodge one bullet, or another bullet that doesn''t aim at him, but just lands on his escape route?


    The only thing he could do was to look for cover.


    The state of god horse is not much better than him, but at least he can move freely and keep his head on the ground.


    The most pitiful is the Iron Rooster.


    The Iron Rooster whose brain is anoxic by a scarf has no consciousness. It is impossible to think of getting up and lying down to avoid bullets.


    At least ten of the bullets pouring from the middle of the snow hit the Iron Rooster.


    He has a bulletproof vest on his upper body and a helmet on his head. It doesn''t matter if he gets shot twice.


    But in this world, no matter where you go, you don''t sell bulletproof pants or shoes.


    It''s a howl from a rooster. It''s in exchange for a shot of pain.


    "old fellow!"


    God horse roared and jumped to fight, desperate to protect Iron Rooster.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang saw a large snowflake flying, and a figure rushed out from under the snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Li Nanfang can hardly imagine how a person can continue to think calmly when his body''s artery is punctured.


    If it was him, he would have been under the control of the black dragon, and then he would have killed all directions.


    If you are an ordinary person, as I said before, you must cover the wound and wait for death in silence.


    Anyway, no matter who.


    It''s impossible to achieve, like this stupid dog in front of you.


    That''s right. The man who suddenly takes off from under the snow is a silly dog.


    Three days ago, Li Nanfang just entered the virtual training ground. He was bitten by a poisonous snake. He was paralyzed and collapsed on the ground. After a while, a silly dog appeared.


    That silly dog was the first living man he saw on the training ground.


    The friendship between them is still deep.


    After all, it was a poisoning, lying on the ground side by side for an hour or two.


    Their relationship is inextricably linked.


    Silly dog comes from Longteng Second District. He is a son of a clan, or the Yue of Yue Zi Tong''s aunt Yue.


    Originally speaking, Li Nanfang is not like to eliminate the silly dog.


    Their relatives, make the relationship is too rigid, how to move back and forth in the future?


    But the silly dog must force him to do it, he can only hurt the killer.


    Li NanFang''s process of killing a silly dog is very short. He just looks at the target, pulls out his pistol, pulls the trigger, and with a bang, he stops.


    But it would be too hasty to pass all the events in this way.


    Therefore, we should start from the beginning, and use Li NanFang''s brain toning plot after the event as a supplement.


    Silly dog and Li Nanfang separated and walked alone on the training ground.


    It doesn''t matter what happened.


    What''s important is that six hours ago, after the second natural disaster attack on the entire virtual training ground, silly dog hid himself under the ground snow in the snow mountain area.


    The ability of a silly dog to hide his or her whereabouts is not a talent, but a martial art skill to learn freely.


    In fact, it is directly inherited from the art of war of Sun Tzu. It is an orthodox individual combat skill.


    There is no need to say that Japanese ninja originated from the art of war of Chinese Sun Tzu.


    The silly dog hid himself in a snow layer of three meters thick, hiding himself, ready to ambush people passing by at any time.


    Coincidentally, the distance between stupid pig''s hiding place and him is less than one kilometer.


    When the dog turns to escape, he chooses the escape route.


    After that, whether it was stupid pig''s analysis of the battlefield, or a few questions about who should be killed and who was not, silly dog could hear it clearly.


    Stupid pig thinks that one more person can make the whole selection competition over, so he chooses to kill iron cock on his own initiative.


    The iron cock is not dead, but the stupid pig is mistaken.


    But stupid pig''s analysis was deeply convinced by silly dog.


    So silly dog also task, another person can let this all over.


    He made the same choice.


    Kill iron cock!


    A person who can hide himself under thick snow for up to six hours can suppress his murderous spirit. It is absolutely not difficult for a person who is close at hand.


    Silly dog''s forbearance is higher than Li NanFang''s keen perception.


    This is why Li Nanfang can be aware of the whole trial from the beginning to the present, in the rainforest, when anyone approaches.


    Only when a silly dog raised his foot and kicked his leg, did Li Nanfang know that there was a man around him.


    In the silent process, the silly dog successfully strangled the iron cock''s neck.


    Why give up guns and choose to kill in this primitive way.


    Maybe it has something to do with the idiotic dog''s personal habits. I don''t want to comment on this.


    Just after that.


    Found that Iron Rooster has a life-threatening, Li Nanfang quickly attack, take out a long knife, mercilessly stabbed under the snow.


    The knife was quick and accurate, and gave no chance for the silly dog to escape. He stabbed himself into his shoulder blade next to the blade, and his hands could no longer support the force of strangling people.


    It''s supposed to be over here.


    It''s just like Li Nanfang imagined after the snow was dyed red with blood.


    A silly dog dies at ease, and all the dust settles.


    But this person''s endurance and willpower are beyond imagination.


    Silly dog suffered so much injury that he still didn''t give up the idea of going to the last part of this competition. He only wanted to eliminate a person before he died.


    Therefore, he accumulated the last strength of his body under the snow.


    Until Li Nanfang and Shenma were about to dig to the top of his head, they made a bold move.


    At this time, the silly dog doesn''t care who to kill.


    He only wanted to kill.He firmly believes that those who only dig for bodies can''t escape the muzzle from the underground.


    Unfortunately, Li NanFang''s perception of danger has completely exceeded the common sense.


    Between the electric light and flint, Li Nanfang leaped back and kicked open the divine horse to help them survive successfully.


    And it''s impossible for a silly dog to change any more.


    So there was the scene of a single armed submachine gun pouring all the bullets around.


    It seems that God is also very sympathetic to the silly dog''s forbearance, let him in the last moment of life rekindled hope. The screeching pain caused by the bullet hitting the cockerel''s ankle makes the silly dog realize that his attack has an effect, and also let him know where the target he needs to target.


    The hope of burning vitality gives the silly dog endless power.


    When the bullets were empty, he flew straight under the snow and pulled out the long knife from his shoulder blade.


    Completely ignoring the spray of blood fascinated the eyes.


    The silly dog held his long knife flat, recognized the location of the scream, and stabbed it with the weight of his whole body as a forward thrust force.


    Here, Li Nanfang can see everything clearly.


    It is also in front of the silly dog when, see the other side''s appearance clearly.


    Li Nanfang had no time to think about it, but he drew out his gun and shot.


    Or that sentence, at this moment in the training ground, he and Iron Rooster, god horse is close comrade in arms, other people are enemies.


    When the local people tried to kill their comrades in arms, Li Nanfang certainly wanted to stop them.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    The pistol shot the silly dog in the back.


    Li Nanan was sure that his first shot had broken the other side''s spine, enough to kill anyone.


    Can be silly dog''s feet have never made any stop.


    No matter how many shots Li Nanfang fired, and no matter what part of his body those bullets hit, she still went forward with a long knife.


    Just was strangled the neck to cause to the brain hypoxia, at the moment is in a semi comatose state Iron Rooster, how possible to make a response.


    Iron Rooster didn''t even know what was happening.


    In the process of bullets, snowflakes and blood scattered, the long knife penetrated the Iron Rooster''s heart, leaving only half a layer of bulletproof vest.


    Iron Rooster is dead.


    No matter Li Nanfang or Shenma, in the situation just now, there was no time to rescue.


    The silly dog is dead, too.


    Before he killed the iron cock, he actually stopped breathing. He only relied on the inertia and weight of his body to complete his purpose.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    He always thinks.


    He had nearly ten years of experience in Europe as the basis for his assassination.


    Participating in the large-scale war, he had a perfect battlefield performance in the rescue of aunt Yue in Mexico.


    No matter what difficulties and enemies he encounters, he can rely on his own strong ability and rich experience to deal with it.


    Until now, the training trials have gradually come to an end.


    Li Nanfang found that there are still a group of people in the world that he can''t match.


    It''s not the lack of ability, but the persistence and firmness of a belief that he can''t imagine.


    For the sake of faith, death never slackens.


    If aunt Yue had been kidnapped by a group of people like this, ten of them would not be able to rescue her safely. Only in that foreign land, they would take her hand and go to huangquan.


    It''s good it''s not.


    It must not be.


    Because in the whole world, only a group of people can ignore life and death for the sake of faith.


    Their name is Chinese special forces.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is a Chinese and will soon become one of them.


    They are comrades in arms, not enemies.


    That''s enough.


    "Let''s go. It''s impossible to finish the training without dying. Let''s find someone to kill, or go straight to die. "


    God horse pulled a sheet, covered the bodies of Iron Rooster and silly dog together, clapped hands, with a slightly suppressed mood, said this sentence.


    The death of tiegongji has brought him a lot of pressure.


    But who let this be a training ground.


    It''s not really dead.


    You should have some sad feelings, and let them vent when you go to the battlefield in the future.


    But it was the feeling that people repeatedly treated them as objects of torture and killing. It was really overwhelming.


    Before there is a stupid pig, after a silly dog, two people all choose to eliminate a person here, all of the target is on the body of Iron Rooster.


    This is clearly not in the eyes of Iron Rooster, only as a small role can be eliminated at will.


    Shenma looks at his closest comrade in arms, a partner who has been cooperating with him for two years. When he is looked down upon by others, he must feel uncomfortable and have pressure to be incompetent. He even wants to kill all the people in the world to avenge his brothers.To put it bluntly, it is man''s blood that makes Shenma eager to smell the smell of blood.


    For this kind of real man''s request, Li Nanfang certainly will not refuse.


    "Get in the car, turn around and go back to the outside of the snow mountain area, all the way back to the rain forest. There should be more people there. "


    Li Nanfang pointed out the direction of the next March.


    Shenma did not say a word, start the car, step on the accelerator.


    The wide and thick tires of the cross-country Jeep draw a winding trace on the mountain road composed of snow and ice.


    Li Nanfang thinks that it is necessary to give Shenma an opportunity to vent.


    Anyone who sees his good brother killed in battle will have his inner pressure multiplied and need to vent urgently.


    Therefore, she pointed out the direction of the horse.


    But soon, he regretted it.


    He regretted that he knew god horse was a madman, and he wanted to get close to each other when he was crazy.


    The off-road vehicle that drives to the limit speed, rushes forward in the continuous snow mountain, no, it is crazy flying!


    God and horse would like to drive a car from the flat ground to fly, not to mention the rolling mountains here.


    Have you ever been on a roller coaster that can get off track?


    This is how Li Nanfang is treated now.


    After a long period of turbulence, even the iron man has to shake and fall. It is the limit that he can ensure the normal operation of his body function.


    As for the dangers around him and whether there would be things like cold guns from the enemy, he didn''t care, and he didn''t have the energy.


    It''s better to come to a person and blow the horse directly to save boss Li from this kind of torture.


    It''s a pity that no one is going to blow his head off.


    On the contrary, it was Shenma himself, who suddenly gave a strange cry, controlled the car to continue to snake and slow down, and yelled: "black dragon, look at that!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Look at that?


    What are you looking at?


    Li Nanfang just wants to scold now. I don''t have time to look at this and that!


    Just by holding back the river and sea in his stomach, he has consumed all Li Nanan''s strength, and he is still in the mood to shout.


    Shenma, a driver, does not know the psychological activities of passengers.


    He''s just going to slow down, get the car to come down smoothly, and then slowly approach in one direction.


    "The trough, it''s moving, it''s moving! I''m not dazzled. It must be a person, black dragon. There''s a man there! "


    who knows what kind of stimulation the Shenma is, what suddenly it is to see a person, as if he had never seen the woodlouse of the world, he didn''t finish the call.


    What can Li Nanfang do?


    Can only be as far as possible to let his body calm down, and then open his eyes, looking at the direction of god horse finger.


    There was a man.


    Of course, the premise is that in the case of preconceived thinking, think of the distant thing as a person, then you will think that it is a person.


    If you suddenly see it, Li Nanfang will only feel that it is a little snow ball into the essence.


    From a distance, in the vast expanse of white snow, a half meter high snow pack kept moving forward at a very slow speed.


    Behind the wriggling object, there are clear traces of the trail.


    If the object has not stopped for a few hours, it must have been in the past.


    If he is really a soldier entering the virtual training ground, his state is not in line with the field combat quality that a special soldier should have.


    The whole stadium is full of dangers, and enemies may be hidden everywhere.


    The guy didn''t cover up his whereabouts and moved slowly like a snail. It was clear that he was a living target.


    There is only one possibility that he will live to this day.


    That is, this guy is really lucky.


    Before being discovered by Shenma, no one else was aware of his existence.


    As the car slows down, it keeps getting closer to the snail like object.


    Li Nanfang and Shenma are more sure that each other is a person.


    If it''s not a person, how can you push the whole body forward with both feet.


    Of course, the other party''s dress up still has certain bewilderment.


    What kind of sheet or cloth should he use to wrap his whole body into a silkworm pupa, leaving only his feet and scalp outside.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find his existence.


    Li Nan takes back the idea just now and admits that this guy has some wild survival experience.


    But this man is a little too arrogant.


    The roar of the car engine, in this snow, should be regarded as earth shaking sound.


    However, the other side did not even have the slightest reaction, from the snow covered under the head to have a look, he is still not much faster than the snail, identify a direction to move forward.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang is interested.


    He picked up a telescope and looked straight ahead.


    There is a vast expanse of snow capped mountains over there. At most, you can see a small beach along the coast.


    According to the speed of the creeping guy in the snow, maybe after half a year, he can go to the sea and blow the sea breeze.


    But now -


    "god horse, run after him and ask him what the hell is going on."


    Li Nanfang said this sentence casually.


    In fact, without his command, Shenma has already driven after him.


    When the wheels were spinning and splashing with snow, Shenma stopped the car steadily, dozens of meters away in front of the creeping object.


    Li Nanfang was highly concentrated.


    With a bayonet in one hand and a pistol in the other, eyes fixed on that side.


    No one can guarantee whether that thing is a trap. Only by making all preparations can we cope with the unknown danger.


    Shenma''s muscles are tight, and he holds the gear lever with one hand. Once he finds out that the situation is wrong, he immediately speeds up to leave here.


    Both men did not get out of the car, quietly waiting for their eyes to respond to the target.


    After all, their car is already in the way of each other, no matter who it is, they should give a little response.


    But the fact is, the thing that wriggles in the snow has not changed at all.


    The whole body arched, legs pedal hard, scalp rubbing snow.


    One minute, two minutes, more than ten minutes have passed.


    Li Nanfang and Shenma gave up warning completely. They stuck their faces on the window glass and looked at the man in a daze.


    The other side had already wriggled to the side of the car, his head hit the wheel and was forced to stop, but he did not seem to notice that he was still pedaling with his feet and hitting the edge of the tire with his scalp again and again.Finally, after more than ten impacts, Li Nanfang finally reacted.


    "Lying trough, this brother''s consciousness is blurred, only relying on the will to survive in this action. Get out of the car


    Li Nanfang is right.


    In fact, because of hunger and cold, the elder brother, who wrapped himself up in a silkworm chrysalis and was obsessed with wriggling in the snow, had been totally confused for a long time because of hunger and cold. He used this way to find a way to live with his willpower.


    He was lucky.


    In the past few or even more than ten hours, no one has noticed him, and no one has eliminated him.


    At the same time, he was unfortunate.


    Suffering from great suffering, he was not found by anyone, and could not get any help.


    Li Nanfang is not a good man.


    But he can''t do it. When he sees a guy who has no ability to resist, he goes up and stabs him. That kind of thing is heartless.


    Especially, after carrying the pupa on the bus and pulling the package on his head.


    Li NanFang''s expression is more abundant, and his heart is full of unspeakable regret and guilt.


    Who is this man?


    The words are "monkey in the sky".


    Knowing that it was the boy, Li Nanfang would not have been so careful. He began to help half an hour ago.


    What did the monkey go through?


    How did he become like this?


    It''s a long story, in fact, it''s just a story.


    It took two days for the monkey to walk out of the desert hinterland and walk all day along the boundary line between the desert and the snow mountain. After a second natural disaster, it was wrapped in a sheet that was picked up by accident. In order to avoid sandstorms and avalanches, it accidentally went deep into the vast hinterland of the snow mountain area.


    Hungry for three days and three nights, with only one sheet on his body, he collapsed in the snow.


    He didn''t dare to faint.


    If you faint, you will die.


    In order to get to the end of the trials, in order to be able to get the results he wanted most.


    He must be constantly moving to find a way out, or to attract other people''s attention, so as to get help.


    Thus, there is the scene that Li Nanfang and Shenma saw before.


    The monkey''s consciousness is vague, and he doesn''t know anything else. His ideology, even any cell in his body, only remembers one thing.


    Move forward. You can''t stop.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know the story of the monkey.


    But the state of the monkey at the moment, he is very clear.


    They have been carried into the back seat of the car, and have been blown by the warm air of the air conditioner for a long time. The whole person of the channeling monkey is still in the state of pedaling on both legs and arched the scalp forward.


    This can only prove one point.


    "Well, it''s hopeless. Give him a good time."


    Li Nanfang said, casually handed a military thorn to god horse''s arms.


    "Black dragon, what do you mean? Do you want me to kill him like that


    "Killing people is actually saving people. It''s better to let him free earlier than to bear this kind of torture."


    Li Nanfang looked up at the sky, as if he had been a Taoist monk. He took an attitude of seeing through the world and sighed heavily.


    God horse saw that he was forced to make a stab at him with a knife. He raised his hand and threw it back. He roared, "don''t talk about the calf here. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "He''s my brother."


    "It''s your brother. You should help him out."


    "Should I be so cruel?"


    "It''s you who said you wanted to free him. Which of us is cruel?"


    Li Nanan and Shenma pushed back and forth with an army thorn. Everyone knew that the monkey could not live, but no one could give him a good time.


    The two were quarrelling and were about to fight each other.


    Suddenly, always lying on the back seat squirming sky monkey fiercely straight up.


    Looking at Li Nan Nan, the monkey, whose face was extremely ruddy, looked at Li Nanfang with a look of hope.


    He opened his arms and grabbed Li NanFang''s chest with both hands. He yelled, "Walter Ayu, break card two, Pudu!"


    The voice dropped, and the monkey lay down heavily and sat back. The back of his head hit the car seat and bounced twice. He lost his life completely.


    People are dead.


    It''s no use Li Nanfang or Shenma.


    Chuang Tianhu takes the initiative to give up the insistence in his heart, so there is no strong willpower to support him to live.


    But what did he say before he died?


    "What do you mean? What kind of vomit do you understand


    Li Nanfang stares at two big eyes and throws a look at Shenma for help.


    With an extremely serious expression, Shenma nodded his head and said, "he means to let you live well, go to the end of the selection competition, and then lead the new Longteng army soul candidate special team to complete the most arduous task, and show the strong strength of Chinese special forces to the whole world.""Crouch, do you really understand him?"


    "I guess so."


    Shenma''s honesty almost touches Li NanFang''s desire to kill.


    No reason to speculate. Why are you so serious?


    It seems that I can only wait until the trial is over, and then I will ask Chuang Tian Hou.


    Li Nanan and Shenma were silent for two seconds for the monkey. Then they put the body out of the car, covered it with the sheet, and drove back to the sea.


    From the beginning of the whole trial to now, it is not known how many people have been eliminated.


    But it is very certain that the number of people still alive in the field is definitely less than 12.


    "It seems that the officials of Longteng training base are going to let us stand out on this virtual training ground. It''s impossible to end this training without deciding on the last living winner


    Li Nanfang sat on the co pilot, turned his head to look at Shenma and asked with a smile, "Shenma, when you say that there are only two of us left, how will you eliminate me?"


    "I''ll knock you out?"


    God horse seems to have heard the big joke, with great dissatisfaction roared: "I am a lost soldier, how can I beat you such a pervert. You give me a real fighter, and if I can get rid of you. However - "


    the god horse laughed, turned his face and showed Li Nanfang two rows of white teeth and said," however, I will not give up on my own initiative. Even if I am eliminated by you, I will make you pay the price. "


    "Well, I''ll take you seriously, too."


    Li Nanfang and Shenma looked at each other and laughed.


    But the next moment, a bullet smashed the windshield, so that the laughter in the car suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Danger is everywhere.


    Whether it''s peace or war.


    Whether in the real battlefield, or in the virtual training ground.


    This principle is unchangeable and indestructible.


    It is precisely because of the constant vigilance to the crisis that China can continue to develop and its military strength can take the lead in the world.


    After three months of military training, Li Nanfang and Shenma have gradually acquired the special qualities of Chinese soldiers.


    Their perception of danger, and the vigilance that they always maintain in the process of talking and laughing, let them make the most correct response the first time they feel the danger of shooting.


    Li Nanfang quickly lowered his head and clearly heard the sound of bullets penetrating through the back of his seat behind him.


    Shenma immediately turned the steering wheel, trying to find something that could be used as a shelter.


    Both of them reacted quickly, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t beat the bullets that came in one after another.


    The enemy, who was hiding in the dark and started shooting at Li Nanfang first, fired the sniper gun out of the machine gun in a short period of more than 10 seconds, which did not give people a chance to breathe.


    Those powerful sniper bullets can always shoot at the key positions of Li Nanfang and Shenma from a very strange direction and angle.


    If the car is not running at high speed, it will cause the uncertainty of target movement.


    Together with the tough car steel plate, it provides natural protection.


    Li Nanfang and Shenma had many lives, which were not enough for the gunner to harvest.


    But always lying in the car is not a long-term solution.


    In particular, after the two front tires were burst, no matter how superb Shenma''s driving skills are, it is impossible to let a car with abandoned tires continue to drive at high speed.


    When the left rear tire burst out a cry of frustration, Shenma finally couldn''t hold on, and cried out: "there''s a hillside ahead, I''ll park the car behind that, we --"


    the voice disappeared before we finished speaking.


    Li Nanfang, who is looking for the specific location of the shooter, is surprised and quickly turns to look at it.


    God horse covered his neck with one hand, and the red blood flowed down his fingers.


    The bullet apparently opened his neck artery.


    But even so, Shenma still insisted on driving to his chosen bunker location.


    "God horse, you wait, don''t move! I''ll bandage you to stop bleeding. You still have a chance. You can''t give up! "


    When the whole car was hiding behind the hillside and the gunfire stopped, Li Nanfang immediately turned over the back seat to look for the medicine box.


    As long as it is not directly killed, anyone has a chance to rescue.


    Can not wait for him to really find bandage supplies, god horse reached out to grab his sleeve.


    "No, don''t waste time. Artery, can''t stop, go and get rid of that man


    God horse intermittent words came.


    He was lying on the car seat with his eyelids buttoned down heavily. The dazzling blood stained his coat and even made the whole car very bright red.


    "Good, god horse, you wait. I must get rid of that guy before you die


    Li Nanfang doesn''t talk much nonsense.


    He picked up the sniper gun which was once treasured by iron cock, jumped out of the car, and galloped toward the position where the shooter was sitting like a ghost.


    This is the hinterland of the vast white snow mountain.


    As long as you occupy the commanding height, you can have a panoramic view of everything in the surrounding field of vision.


    Li NanFang''s impact can be said to be in front of the muzzle of the gun. There is nothing to cover him.


    But he still rushed out without hesitation.


    This is his commitment to his comrades in arms.


    Iron cock provided supplies for military supplies, and he did.


    Shenma is responsible for leading the way, and he has done it.


    Now it is Li Nanfang who goes to battle to kill the enemy and eliminate the opponent. If he fails to succeed, it is that he is ashamed of his comrades in arms'' trust.


    In any case, we should let god horse witness that he eliminated the shooter who was hiding in the dark.


    With the impact of Li Nanfang, the gunner who always observed the situation was obviously stunned and missed the opportunity of Li Nanfang to shoot him for the first time.


    But then, the gunfire never stopped.


    Machine guns, submachine guns, sniper rifles, and so on, all kinds of guns and bullets came in turn, one by one seemed to be with endless anger, hoping that Li NanFang''s bones would not be left.


    If you don''t agree with me, it''s still this kind of never-ending posture.


    Li Nanfang guessed who the shooter was.


    And after the next, clearly connected to the shooting law of the shooter, Li Nanfang was more convinced of his guess.


    Little sheep!


    Sharpshooter lamb.


    In addition to this terrible gun playing woman, Li Nanfang really can''t think of anyone else, so that the bullet is always aimed at his head.Last time in the rain forest, a sudden natural disaster forced him to part with the lamb.


    Li Nanfang did not see each other''s death with his own eyes, so he paid more attention to this woman, hoping to form a temporary league with the other party in the next trial time.


    But I never thought that this little sheep would not give boss Li an opportunity to form an alliance.


    It was in this rather abrupt situation that he killed his new comrades in arms.


    There''s nothing to say.


    If you want to fight, boss Li will never be afraid of a woman.


    Because women are sentimental animals, even if she is strong in ability and psychological quality, she will lose the most basic judgment ability after being influenced by certain emotions.


    The emotion of little sheep to Li Nanfang is a word "anger".


    For Li Nanfang once severely hit her self-confidence behavior, felt extremely angry.


    It has been said for a long time that little sheep was named "sharpshooter" no matter when he was an agent or participated in the training of Longteng base.


    No target will survive three rounds at her muzzle.


    After that, Li Suo was still alive in the south.


    Who won''t get angry in this situation?


    Anger captivated the sheep''s eyes, so that she fell into an extreme.


    That is to find Li Nanfang and shoot him in the head.


    It must be a head bash, even if it is to hurt any other part of the opponent''s body, she will lose.


    It must also be one shot. Even if a few hundred shots are fired, Li Nanfang can''t be hit. As long as one shot is enough, it won''t kill anyone, and it won''t work to shoot one more shot.


    Sheep in this pursuit of perfection almost abnormal idea, completely lost the opportunity to kill Li Nanfang.


    The idea that she had to shoot her head had made the bullets she shot extremely regular.


    This rule is that she aims at Li NanFang''s head and shoots ahead of time.


    Li Nanfang only needs to change the direction of his head before he enters the accurate position of the lamb. He can perfectly avoid all the shooting and constantly close the distance between the two sides.


    It''s very simple to say. In fact, it requires Li Nanfang to be highly concentrated and have the courage to dance with the God of death on the tip of a knife.


    God horse''s death, stimulated him to give play to the bottom of the box.


    Let him do, even he himself can not imagine the achievement.


    The abnormal persistence of the sheep also indicates that the contest between the two has already been decided at the beginning.


    Li Nanfang, who had no shelter protection, could be killed with a volley of fire. She had to shoot her head with a single shot, which led to the rule of shooting completely mastered by the enemy.


    If you don''t change your mistakes, you can only be shot in the head by Li Nanfang.


    "Women can play with guns, but it''s better to be men''s guns."


    Li NanFang''s voice is quite low.


    The sheep, who had shot out all the bullets, laughed helplessly.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet completely does not know what is pitiful, steadily penetrates into the small sheep''s eyebrow.


    Also with the sound of the gun, behind the hidden position of the sheep, the rumbling sound was shocking.


    The avalanche is coming.


    Li Nanfang wants to swear.


    Pointing at those who have no conscience, the virtual training ground designer''s nose scolds.


    It''s a bunch of stuff.


    If you want everyone to decide one, two, three, four, and directly hold a challenge competition, is it necessary to design a larger scale than the first tier cities?


    After the design, natural disasters are also used to reduce the scope.


    It''s definitely a jerk who makes things so complicated.


    What''s more, what is more intolerable is that the natural disasters designed by computer programs have a very high level of disaster.


    You can scare people to death before you really kill them.


    After Li Nanfang eliminated the sheep, he looked up and saw the avalanche coming, and the endless snow and ice swarmed over. It was as terrible as the earth shattering.


    At this time, who can still care about the silence for the dead, who can care about the arterial bleeding is dead or alive.


    I don''t care if I come. It''s the most important thing to turn around and run away.


    Li Nanfang tried his best to lighten all the lightened loads on his body, so that he could run back to the position of the car at the fastest speed and get a set of skis left by Iron Rooster.


    Then, with the help of ski equipment, he was able to cope with the avalanche.


    But the power of nature is inexhaustible, and man''s power is always used up.


    Skiing is an individual activity. Stepping on the skis all the way up the slope is even more devastating.


    I don''t know how many hillsides he has climbed. Li NanFang''s two arms are very tired and sore. The avalanche behind him still shows no sign of stopping. What else can he do?"I''m quitting!"


    Throwing away his ski stick, the whole person lay down on the ground, Li Nanfang raised his middle finger to the sky.


    I love you so much.


    Anyway, boss Li doesn''t want to do this kind of work which is too tired to pay for his life.


    At most is to be eliminated by an avalanche, failed to go to the end, some unwilling just.


    But I never thought that there was no way out.


    When he gave up completely, the roar of the mechanical engine suddenly overshadowed the avalanche.


    A snowmobile roared and stopped steadily in front of Li Nanfang.


    "Get in the car!"


    The "little rabbit" with a proud upper circumference, but with a pair of child faces, even appeared at this time.


    "Can you stop thinking about such a dirty thing? I just picked you up as a living man. I didn''t want to roll sheets with you. No, I can''t get on the bus


    The rabbit''s voice sounded again.


    Li Nanfang was red at the time.


    Forget that the rabbit can read mind, his dirty mind to see a thorough.


    Now that she knows everything, there is nothing to be said.


    Li Nanfang no longer has any hesitation, forward two steps directly sat behind the jade rabbit.


    But sit back, the next thing is not easy to do.


    Li Nanfang is more than 1.8 meters tall, while jade rabbit is less than 1.5 meters.


    The ski bike is low in front and high in the back. When the rabbit''s head is tilted back, it can touch his stomach.


    Where does that make him put his hands?


    Can''t you hold your neck?


    Before he could think out the answer, the rabbit suddenly stood up and yelled, "catch me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Where to catch?


    Li Nanfang wanted to ask this question out loud in his voice.


    In order to make sure that he did not appear auditory hallucinations, and then happy to enjoy this sudden welfare.


    What a pity.


    I didn''t ask what I wanted to ask.


    Should wash hands, with the heart of preparation, to carefully taste a certain feeling, but also become a flustered grasp.


    Little rabbit did not say a word of nonsense, suddenly increased the accelerator of the snowmobile, forcing Li Nanfang to reach out and embrace the past.


    And then there is the softness that four hands can''t hold.


    In the movies, there are often women who are dressed up to invite men to take motorcycles, which are suddenly accelerated by motorcycles, so that men do evil things to them without any evil thoughts.


    Then, women can stand in the moral point of view, just to shout: "you are responsible for me!"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t live in movies.


    However, he had experienced such a scene himself.


    Bai ling''er, who once loved driving motorcycles, gave him such a chance when he was invited to dinner?


    Heaven and earth can learn from each other.


    At that time, Li Nanfang was definitely the first time he saw the motorcycle, and he had made all the psychological preparations.


    Therefore, when he sat behind bailing''er, he could show his body was out of balance with perfect acting skills, and let his two wolf claws go forward to grab it just right -


    and this time, he faced a rabbit.


    Li Nanfang also had some preparation, but his preparation was defeated by jade rabbit''s simple and crude request.


    It''s really a rush.


    Fortunately, no matter how hasty you can catch it.


    The rabbit knows his height disadvantage.


    Even if she stood up, it was impossible for Li Nanfang to embrace her waist comfortably.


    If Li Nanfang insists on doing so, the most likely result is that Li Nanfang picks her up and throws her off the snowmobile.


    So, there''s nothing to be shy about, so she comes up with the most appropriate advice.


    This is like "Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one is willing, the other is more willing".


    They''re all adults, they''re all voluntary, and they talk a lot about what to do.


    The speed of snowmobiles is definitely higher than the speed of Li NanFang''s manual skiing. It is not too simple to get rid of the snowball and ice that are sweeping behind us.


    However, how to avoid those who can escape from the front and the left and right sides of the body?


    The whole training ground is like welcoming the end of the world, just like the snowy mountain area. Here, all the mountains are avalanched, and the snowwaves are coming from all directions.


    Cover the sky and block out the sun.


    The rabbit can only drive the snow motorcycle under his feet, to the only way out, which must be the road that the designers of the virtual training ground want them to take.


    All the way down.


    At the same time, a few kilometers away on the beach.


    Gong Jian instructor looked at the telescope, Li NanFang''s figure was gradually covered by white snow, also gave up the monitoring of the guy, turned over and jumped on a bicycle.


    Ten meters high waves swept over from behind him.


    It is also in this form of disaster that he points out a way out.


    Rainforest area.


    In the collapse of the earth, the strong bull ran wildly.


    The devastating earthquake disaster, so that here row after row of towering trees without regularity to the East and West.


    There will always be one or two big trees enough to crush people into meat cakes and hit them head on.


    And the bull is always able to find the right point of force, push those giant trees aside, and make a living.


    Desert.


    Wind blown sand is definitely the smallest energy level of all disasters.


    This also makes it easy for the Viper to collect and go. The mines he set along the way run to one direction with the agitation of the wind and sand.


    Four directions, one point.


    After more than ten minutes of desperate escape, all the people who are still alive finally appear in front of a three story square building.


    That''s the whole virtual training center.


    Given the entire selection circle, it''s also a training ground for designers.


    Let the mountains and waves outside, the collapse of the earth, the wind Yin avalanche, a small building is still standing there.


    Li Nanfang, standing by the window in the small building, saw Gong Jian''s instructor, viper and bull rushing in one after another from the door of the other three directions.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, it can be determined that the five people, including Yutu, are all the people who are still alive in the virtual training ground.


    "Instructor Gong, we ---""My code name is tiger, there are no instructors and soldiers here, only enemies or allies."


    Five people each stood in a corner of the living room of the small building. Li Nanfang couldn''t bear the oppressive silence atmosphere and took the lead to ask Gong Jian''s instructor.


    The cold faced man didn''t wait for Li Nan nan to finish speaking, so he took a step back.


    Only enemies or allies.


    This kind of statement is not a disguised statement. Next, we have to fight for the life and death of character.


    "All right. Comrade tiger, how do we start? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide any more and asked where to start.


    Since we are going to make a decision here, let''s make a quick decision.


    Whether it''s a close combat or a small-scale gunfight, even if it''s a grenade, we should always draw a path in advance.


    You have to die to understand. That''s what I mean.


    According to Li NanFang''s wish, of course, it is better for us to ascend together with a bomb.


    That saves time and effort.


    However, his words don''t have much weight here. Only when Gong Jian''s instructor speaks can he win the majority''s approval.


    "Cold weapons fight, scuffle."


    Gong Jian each redundant nonsense, directly to the final final set the tone.


    The reason why he decided so was that Gong Jian actually had a selfish heart.


    The last time we had a competition in the arena on the training ground, although both of them were fighting to kill each other, they still had their own scruples and didn''t really exert their full strength.


    In particular, Li Nanfang, after the interruption of the competition, looked up to the sky and roared.


    It still echoes in Gong Jian''s mind.


    Let the cold-blooded soldier who claims to be fearless still feels palpitation.


    Gong Jian does not allow anything to become his psychological shadow, even if it is beyond the power of nature. Therefore, he proposed the conditions of cold weapon combat.


    Whether he wins or loses, he just wants to get rid of his fear of Li Nanfang.


    "Fighting? I like it


    As soon as the voice of instructor Gong Jian dropped, his body was like a tank like bull, and he smashed his fists with a roar. His smile was more naive than that of a three-year-old.


    It is expected that Manau can agree with Gong Jian''s proposal.


    This simple and honest man has no other thoughts, he doesn''t know how to play his heart and what is fear.


    The only thing he cared about was that he had a good fight with Li Nanfang, who was better than him.


    In the face of two militant elements, Li NanFang''s sense of war in his heart was also aroused. The three men''s eyes were burning, and they all looked at the poisonous snake on the other side.


    The poisonous snake did not change his unique cold temperament. Without saying much, he walked directly to Li NanFang''s side and stood still.


    Just now, instructor Gong Jian proposed "fighting".


    In fact, it means that regardless of the camp, whether it is close or not.


    The one who is killed by the four is the one who can''t be killed first.


    Very good proposal, but because of the snake''s standing in line, there are so many twists and turns.


    It''s not that the Viper doesn''t give Gong instructor face, but it''s that he wants to fulfill his promise to Li Nanfang.


    After taking out the mine trap to control boss Li, the Viper clearly said that if Li Nanfang could survive, he would obey the command within a certain limit.


    At this moment, it is the time for the Viper to fulfill its promise.


    Seeing that the Viper made a choice, no one went to ask the reason. Manau stood shoulder to shoulder with Gong instructor.


    Two on two.


    Perfect!


    The final winner will be among them.


    As for the remaining rabbit -


    "I''ll judge for you."


    Little rabbit is very self-conscious, do not need others to look at her, she found its own positioning.


    As a Longteng training camp, the promotion of training soldiers, Yutu''s fighting level is absolutely qualified, a big part higher than the ordinary special forces. A half baked agent like aunt Yue can''t beat a rabbit''s hand even if it''s ten tied up.


    However, such a high fighting strength, after meeting the four abnormal in front of me, is no different from the weak chicken.


    Although the rabbit also wants to be the final winner, it depends on the faces of the four men here.


    It doesn''t mean to discriminate against women, it''s just stating a fact.


    As the little rabbit retreated to the corner of the hall of the small building, Li Nanfang, Gong Jian, Manniu and viper also formed a fighting formation.


    Four people, put aside the shackles of the whole body, a thorn in each hand, as the last weapon.


    This time, we can see that Gong Jian''s mind is meticulous.


    His original proposal was "cold weapon combat". To throw away guns was to show real strength, and to throw away fists was to really decide life and death.


    You can''t do it if you don''t want to die.In this case, who dares to retain strength.


    A chill filled the room.


    Four people stand in four corners, I don''t know how many times after the eye contact, the first action of the bull.


    Long wanted to fight with Li Nan Nan as hard as he could. This move was without any mercy. He flew at a speed that did not match his figure. The sharp blade in his hand went straight to boss Li''s throat.


    Li Nanfang stood still.


    As for the attack of the bull, he looks at Gong Jian with his eyes fixed on him.


    Even if it''s a fight, anyone should choose a primary target. If Li Nanfang chooses Gong Jian, he can''t be distracted.


    As for the bull -


    the serpent is really like a poisonous snake. The army sting in the hand stabs at a strange angle, and suddenly pushes the bull''s weapon upward.


    The two ears of the gold army clattered together.


    Snake and bull completed a transposition.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang and Gong Jian launched the campaign together.


    This cold weapon duel can be called a century war.


    The whole dragon Teng army, fighting strength can squeeze into the top ten of the four people to fight, that scene really attracted the attention of countless people.


    The rabbit at the scene was stunned.


    Outside the field of Chu principal and so on a stem dragon Teng base high-level also looked stupefied.


    The mood of all the people fluctuated with the fighting of the four men.


    But no one found that in the top loft of the three story building, a dirty face slowly came out.


    It''s a mouse with a thin nose and a thin chin. It''s not only a thin nose, but also a thin mouth.


    The mouse with the winner''s obscene smile, in the hall when the four masters fight, hands shake.


    The big melon grenade fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Everyone has his hands shaking.


    Some people shake their hands, but at most they make small mistakes, which are harmless.


    Some people shake their hands, and they may have an earthquake like effect.


    The difference lies in what kind of position people are in.


    Take ye Xiaodao for example.


    He''s just a gatekeeper now.


    So when he opened the door, his hand was shaking and a large amount of dust fell on other people''s heads, which could only be regarded as a small harmless mistake.


    If you know something wrong, you can change it. This is definitely the biggest advantage of Ye Xiaodao.


    Therefore, seeing that the old Comrade Gu, who was a senior to him, was left with dust, he jumped down and apologized: "Uncle Gu, I was wrong. I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK. Go and open the door. The guests can''t wait."


    Gu Yao stretched out his hand and pushed away Ye Xiaodao, who wanted to come and pat him on the head. With a rather desperate expression, he sighed in a long voice: "there are few young people today who are as clever as dikuza. It''s not easy to open the door. What else can you do. Stupid, stupid


    The gatekeeper of Shule ancient city scolds the gold medal killer of the international of killer platform as a fool.


    If Li Nanfang saw this scene, he would definitely clap his hands to show his approval.


    If ye Xiaodao is not a fool, how can he follow Qin Laoqi''s arrangement and come to Shule ancient city where birds don''t lay eggs.


    I didn''t do anything serious. I still gave people a smile all day.


    He''s a killer.


    To kill for a living, to kill for pleasure, to kill for life.


    He should be like a devil who came out of hell with his hands covered with blood, and kill everywhere until the end of his life.


    Unfortunately, just like Li Nanfang said.


    Ye Xiaodao is a short-lived ghost who can drink two liang of wine today and doesn''t want to eat a few meals tomorrow.


    Obviously, it is only one step away from the reputation of the king of killers. However, he still has his own temperament and can do whatever he wants.


    For example, this time.


    Qin Laoqi called him away, saying only that "a knife brother came out of Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang".


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t listen to the words behind him. He clapped his chest and roared: "there can only be one brother in the world, that is, the unique, unique, unique and unparalleled seventh master of Yan Luoqin - your apprentice, I, ye Xiaodao. However, anyone who dares to call himself brother Dao has damaged the reputation of your seventh master. Ye Xiaodao will definitely cut it into meat paste. "


    The words are powerful and touching.


    Qin Laoqi then Longyan big Yue, laughing and waving: "go to the north of Xinjiang, where to find a job, by the way, and so on Li Nanan."


    Ye Xiaodao is stupid.


    It''s easy to say anything else. Even if his teacher ordered him to go to a small black coal mine in Africa to mine, he would probably agree with the past.


    So, it''s no big deal to go to northern Xinjiang.


    The only thing that filled him with a sense of exclusion was that he had to wait for Li Nanfang when he went to northern Xinjiang.


    This means that Li Nanfang will go to northern Xinjiang.


    For ye Xiaodao, Li Nanfang is a trouble.


    When he waited for Li Nanfang, he was waiting for a lot of big troubles to come to him.


    Who is idle and has nothing to do with himself?


    Ye Xiaodao, the apprentice of Qin Laoqi, is unique in heaven and earth. Is he such a troublesome master?


    Of course not.


    But he had no choice.


    He felt that he owed Li Nanfang something in his last life. Otherwise, he would prepare paper in advance and wait for the boy to wipe his ass.


    After each wipe, but also lick a smile to say thank you.


    There is no reason.


    Therefore, from the day when Xiaodao stepped on the land, it was full of rejection.


    The ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang is now a scenic spot.


    Every day, there is a tourist bus from Shule new town. The bus takes the banner of "Shule ancient city folk custom tourist area".


    There are temporary workers from the local tourism bureau who are responsible for selling tickets and tickets here.


    The ticket to Shule ancient city is very cheap, 50 yuan per person, conscience price.


    But if you want to get on the bus, you have to buy a ticket.


    It''s a very simple piece of paper, on which are written the words "Shule", covered with a clear red stamp, which says "ticket".


    The ticket price is 100000. Do you want to buy it or not.


    With this ticket, you can take the bus to Shule ancient city, no matter who you are.


    Of course, some people choose to drive by themselves.


    Later, it was buried in the sand, or scared to be sent back, it depends on whether you can afford the ticket.


    When ye Xiaodao came here, he didn''t use tickets.


    He just showed off his manliness, so that the young woman in charge of recruiting service personnel for the ancient city in Shule new city could not get out of bed all day.Easy to get on the bus to Shule ancient city, but also help his brother-in-law spurs to get a stop ticket.


    Then there was Ye Xiaodao, the back-up gatekeeper of Shule ancient city.


    Ye Xiaodao replaced the post that once belonged to dikuza.


    Dikuza and Laogu were gatekeepers at the entrance of Shule ancient city. The time of the first five or six years remained unchanged until the arrival of the Golden Crescent''s brother Dao.


    It has changed the pattern of Shule ancient city and changed the fate of many people.


    Dikuza became a small leader in the periphery of the new forces in the ancient city, and the baton of the gatekeeper lost its reserve.


    Therefore, there must be someone to continue this responsibility.


    It''s just that ye Xiaodao didn''t think he was such a person at the beginning.


    According to the ability and bearing of Ye''s brother Dao, he should use the most ferocious means to let the drug lord from the Golden Crescent know who is the real brother Dao as soon as he enters the ancient city of Shule.


    Then, he took control of the whole ancient city of Shule and happily waited for Li Nan nan to come. Well, these are just a few thoughts.


    Brother Dao and ah bah, there is no Qin Laoqi in front of him. Ye Xiaodao still calls himself brother Dao.


    The taboo of "brother Dao" will be given to the Golden Crescent drug lord who will not live for long.


    Ye Xiaodao is now the master of Dao.


    Mr. Dao came here unarmed. After being checked in front of a group of Central Asian people carrying AK, he was assigned to Lao Gu''s men as the gatekeeper of laoshizi.


    On the contrary, the Spurs who came with him got an electric stick and acted as a small security guard who could walk around the whole ancient city at will.


    Ye Xiaodao is quite dissatisfied with such treatment.


    At that time, he asked honestly why there was such a differential treatment.


    People only give a reply, you are Chinese, you should do some unimportant work, spurs brother is black, looks very safe.


    What kind of logic is that?


    You go to the street and pick up a woman to ask, who looks more secure, our Ye Xiaodao''s master Dao and that black boy spurs.


    Even if the blind answer this question, there is a very clear answer.


    Now you dare to say that our master Dao is not very safe.


    That can only prove that this place is full of filth, and that everyone is afraid of the justice and magnanimity of Lord Dao.


    After three days as a gatekeeper, ye Xiaodao understood the above point thoroughly.


    After knowing the crime of Shule ancient city.


    He became the gatekeeper with peace of mind and looked forward to Li NanFang''s trouble as soon as possible every day.


    Why do you expect Li Nanfang?


    Because ye Xiaodao wants to hide in the dark to see how Li Nanan straightens out these complicated relationships in Shule ancient city.


    Anyway, Qin Laoqi told him to come here and wait for Li Nanfang.


    He did not say what to do after Li Nanfang.


    Dao ye can crouch in a small dark corner and watch Li Nanfang as the first two big ones to deal with some women who start to gather here.


    What kind of woman will make Li Nan''s head big?


    If you count with your fingers, you can''t count them.


    However, the Oriental Sakura must be one of them.


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t see Sakura on the island himself, but he saw a guy he was very familiar with here.


    Gala.


    The current identity of sakurama''s deputy is sakurama.


    A few more years ago, gala''s identity change is definitely a bitter growth history of a thousand year old sophomore.


    Five years ago, Gala was already in the golden triangle.


    At that time, there were four districts in the golden triangle. The number one boss in the Southern District was Ye Xiaodao Ye.


    Because of some unspeakable reason, Dao Ye left the golden triangle and married the leader of the Southern District of the golden triangle. He Lan Xiaoxin was the baton.


    Helan Xiaoxin has cultivated a spokesperson in the golden triangle. The spokesperson who has become poppy fertilizer and has no idea how much cubic carbon dioxide will be decomposed into is no longer important.


    In short, Gala was the absolute confidant of Helan Xiaoxin in the golden triangle at that time.


    After Li Nanfang replaced Helan Xiaoxin as the drug lord in the golden triangle, his status changed a little.


    That is to leave the golden triangle that bird does not shit place, with the Sakura on the island to go to the East, enjoy the world''s bliss.


    A blink of an eye, more than two years have passed.


    Sakura on the island grows up.


    Gala has completely completed the mission entrusted to him by Li Nanfang.


    It''s just that gala''s identity seems a little chicken.


    To Sakura Sakura on the island as a bodyguard leader, will bury his talent in the drug business.


    Seriously, I went to be a drug kingpin, and was crushed to death by the two women, Sakura and Sui Yueyue.


    If Gala had stayed in the golden triangle, she would have died in the last great cleaning of the golden triangle in the Sui and Yueyue dynasties.Fortunately, he followed the Sakura on the island.


    When Gala was ready to retire, Sakura on the island didn''t kill her donkey. Instead, she took Gala on the spot as a spokesperson of the Dongyang southern group.


    When you meet Sakura Sakura on the island, it''s not suitable to show up, but you have to.


    Gala is a very qualified spokesperson.


    After all, Gala was cultivated by Ye Xiaodao.


    It''s reasonable that the Lord Dao knows him. If he doesn''t know him, it''s just that he doesn''t have that blessing.


    On the first day when he was the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city, he opened the wooden door at the entrance and came out to welcome the first group of guests from Shule ancient city.


    The first one is Gala.


    Gala is here, which means that Sakura is not far away.


    If Sakura comes here.


    That also means Li NanFang''s troubles will not be small.


    Watching Li Nanfang deal with trouble in a hurry is definitely one of the few fun Ye Xiaodao has now.


    If you want to make this fun cause more interest, then there should be more trouble.


    God seems to take care of the knife.


    It was really sent, no less than the Sakura on the island, which belongs to Li NanFang''s trouble.


    The next day ye Xiaodao was the gatekeeper.


    Among the first guests of the day, there was a woman named Alice.


    From the golden triangle, the finance minister of Sui Yueyue, the only vase woman of Li Nanfang, Alice.


    For two days in a row, I met unexpected people.


    This makes Mr. Dao very happy.


    Today is his third day as a goalkeeper and he would like to have another accident.


    As expected, the accident came.


    But!


    Why the little bitch?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    There can only be one woman in the world, who is called "little bitches" by Ye Xiaodao.


    Her name is suyaqier.


    Ye Xiaodao had more than once wanted to take up the knife and smash the man''s little whore and chop off his head to sacrifice the flag.


    Every time I think of Li Nanfang, the impulse dissipates.


    Only obediently accept the trampling of little bitches, to that woman again and again to reveal Li NanFang''s whereabouts.


    That''s right.


    The master of Dao suddenly woke up.


    Su yaqi''er, that little bitch, appears in front of him every time, ready to torture him.


    All of them were Li Nanfang, who had been missing for a long time. No one knew where the scum had gone.


    Aware of this problem, ye Xiaodao suddenly came up with a rather disgusting metaphor.


    Li Nanfang is a dog. When Su yaqi''er can''t find the dog, she takes Ye Xiaodao as a mark of the territory where the dog lost his way and pulled down at will.


    If you find the mark, you may not find the dog.


    But I''ll know where the dog is.


    Sleeping trough!


    What did that little bitch think of him.


    Is the gold medal killer of the killer platform a special mark to find a dog in her eyes?


    Sure enough.


    A whore matches a dog forever.


    This is a true statement.


    Seeing a car that doesn''t belong to the ancient city of Shule from a distance, ye Xiaodao is full of indignation and wants to turn around and run away.


    The car has no iconic brand, not even the license plate number that traffic police uncles like to use as evidence of fines.


    How much is the value of a car? No one can make it clear.


    But ye Xiaodao can recognize it.


    The car is the Royal car of the president of the oris group.


    The president of aoris group has a car in the past year.


    No matter where they went, the car had already set out before they left.


    There are only three of the same model in the world.


    One is in New York, one is running around the world, the other is spare.


    Seeing a car is like meeting a person.


    This car appears, the current president of oris group, is not far away.


    Although I don''t believe it, the little whore will appear in such a big way that she has even seen the car stop. It''s just that Emma, who is Su Yaqi''s personal secret, walks out of the car. She doesn''t show up.


    Ye Xiaodao still wants to turn around and run.


    Never stay any longer, ready to watch Li NanFang''s troubles.


    Because Su Ya is here, Li NanFang''s biggest trouble is his own family affairs.


    On the contrary, the master Dao will never be able to stay away from the incident, and he will also suffer from a disaster of no conceit.


    But as soon as his foot turned back, he noticed an invisible blade on his back, poking at his back.


    No one can quietly send an attack behind Ye Xiaodao.


    The reason why he had such a feeling was that Qin Laoqi''s voice and face appeared in his mind.


    It''s easy to turn around.


    If he turns around and doesn''t wait for Li Nanfang to arrive, he leaves the ancient city of Shule.


    It is estimated that in the future, Dao ye will become a gold medal killer with two broken legs and lying in a wheelchair.


    What else can he do?


    We can only be brave enough to stay and find out all the conditions of the ancient city of Shule. When Li Nan Nan comes, he will provide the necessary information resources.


    The life of master Dao is bitter.


    With her long legs outstretched and without any tight fitting, she walked down the lower steps of the entrance of Shule ancient city with elegant steps.


    She and ye Xiaodao just passed by in a flash.


    Ye Xiaodao saw countless news from that woman''s ambiguous eyes.


    I know you.


    I''m here. President Suya will be here soon.


    When President Suya comes, he will ask you some questions first. You are ready.


    What''s more, do you have time in the evening these days before the arrival of President Suya?


    This is the rich information Ye Xiaodao and Emma got after a look at each other.


    Except for the last one, Mr. Dao automatically ignored all the previous words.


    The man did his best to kill the little bitches. The master Dao didn''t intend to have any devious thoughts. Even if Li Nanfang, for the sake of his brother''s affection, says that what I have is yours. If he sends the little bitches to his bed, he will not open his eyes to have a look.


    It''s the same thing.


    A whore matches a dog forever.


    Our Dao Ye is such a man of backbone. He doesn''t want to rob dogs. At most, he plays with a little secretary.


    In the roar of the engine.The car flying around the world turned around and left the ancient city of Shule.


    As the car left, a generous palm slapped him on the back of the head.


    "Stupid Ye Xiaodao, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Yao''s angry and abusive voice can spread for several kilometers in the desert.


    Looking at Ye Xiaodao''s eyes, it can be said that it is a perfect interpretation of what is heartache.


    "Stupid Ye Xiaodao, take back all your obscene eyes. No matter what kind of guests you see, you are not allowed to look at each other. If you don''t want me to pray to God that you can live a better life in another world, keep my words in mind


    As he spoke, Lao Gu raised his hand to the vast desert beside him and said, "go and tell the guests to go back. The sandstorm is coming."


    Even beating and scolding, the old man really did not leave any affection.


    However, ye Xiaodao was born with such a base bone. When facing Chen Dali in the southern group, he didn''t fart.


    Now it''s the same with old times.


    "Well, uncle Gu, I''ll listen to you."


    Ye Xiaodao agreed with a smile, and walked around the vast desert around, nodding and smiling to ask the guests to go back.


    This is the life of Dao ye in Shule ancient city.


    In fact, he wanted this life to last forever.


    No matter how the environment around him, as long as he was not so white hair.


    At the beginning, they didn''t inform Li Nanfang and stayed in the southern group. That''s what they thought.


    By contrast.


    The environment of Shule ancient city is a little better than the Castle Peak where the southern group is located.


    At the very least, the local people here are a little more simple and innocent than those in the big cities along the east coast.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many simple and innocent local people there are, they can not change the fate of Shule ancient city.


    As the old saying goes.


    On the first day when brother Dao, the drug lord of Golden Crescent, came here, he violated the God here.


    Then the elder brother''s transformation of the whole ancient city of Shule will disappear when the gods are angry.


    No one knows when the gods will be angry.


    Many people only know that the ancient city of Shule is definitely the focus of attention of people with power, wealth and power all over the world.


    No matter how big the drug business is here.


    Whether Daoge has built Shule ancient city into a combination of golden triangle and Macao island.


    It''s a place where you can''t stand on the table.


    On the contrary, it is a piece of jade, which makes the barren ruins of the ancient city improve several grades at once.


    Shangdao Sakura, Sui Yueyue, Su yaqi''er, the three spokesmen, came here one after another, only Ye Xiaodao saw.


    The whole ancient city of Shule has eight entrances.


    In the past two or three months, I don''t know how many dignified or humble people have been welcomed.


    Those who are cheated by all kinds of "beauty lotus official monthly income 100000" small advertisement, let''s not say.


    It is only for one thing that the forces of all sides with great energy constantly send spokesmen to gather here.


    The first jade of the century in China.


    Black dragon ball.


    The newly unearthed ball like flawless inkstone is the most precious black nephrite of this century. Because there is a vivid dragon shaped biological modeling inlay in its center, this official name is finally determined.


    How did it come from.


    Only one person in the world knows.


    That is Lin Kangbai, Lin DAHAO, who dedicated himself.


    According to the law, such a precious thing is absolutely worth anyone''s best efforts to treasure.


    However, Lin Kangbai offered it and clearly proposed to auction the black dragon ball.


    Just because he is not moved by the treasure.


    It is enough to prove that Lin Dashao is no longer the kind of dandy who knows nothing about life and death.


    It''s not right.


    Lin Kangbai is still a bit at a loss.


    If he knew how he could live well, he would not try to keep a city of evil, where pornography, gambling and drugs were gathered, by way of publicizing the auction of dragon beads.


    It can only be said that Lin Kangbai is a little smarter than before.


    No longer know what to squander.


    The black dragon ball is Lin Kangbai''s contribution.


    To this end, he strongly suppressed brother Dao''s greed.


    When the black dragon ball was just taken out, brother Dao even had some thoughts.


    One shot killed Lin Dashao, and then secretly transported the black dragon ball to the Golden Crescent and presented it to the No. 1 boss of jinxinyue.


    As soon as the idea came out, it was noticed by Lin Da Shao.


    Lin Kangbai forgives brother Dao generously.Lin Da Shao, who knows that "only when you give, you can get something", also knows the truth of "pushing yourself and others".


    If you put him in the position of brother Dao, you will never just think about it. You will definitely shoot brother Dao''s head and snatch the jade.


    Unfortunately, he is not brother Dao.


    I have no gun in my hand, so I have to forgive brother Dao.


    Only with emotion and reason, and even through brother Dao and Jin Xinyue''s No. 1 drug lord, they talked freely on the phone for several hours before finally calming down their internal instability factors.


    Then came the pressure from the Lin family.


    After all, Lin Kangbai is the eldest son of the Lin family in Beijing.


    In the past, Lin Dashao was arrogant and domineering, causing trouble everywhere, which was under the protection of the Lin family.


    Later, Lin Dashao was ignored by his family. He deserved it and paid the price for what he had done.


    Since he entered the ancient city of Shule and determined that he would not leave this place until he died.


    The relationship between the Lin family and Lin Kangbai restored the original contact.


    You are a descendant of the Lin family.


    The Lin family will continue to provide shelter.


    Similarly, because you are a descendant of the Lin family, the great benefits you seek must be enjoyed by the Lin family first.


    Jade is not a drug.


    The black dragon ball was discovered by Lin Da Shao, and finally fell into the hands of the Lin family. As a treasure handed down from generation to generation, no one can say anything about it.


    It is only necessary to find a safe way to transport the jade from northern Xinjiang to Jinghua Lin''s house without attracting any attention.


    Such a simple thing.


    Why do we have to get everyone in the world to know it, but also to have an auction in the capital of crime, so that the Lin family, like an outsider, will try their best to fight for this treasure.


    The whole Lin family, and even the old man who survived for three centuries, did not understand Lin Kangbai''s practice.


    Lin Da Shao explained to Lin family members carefully by phone.


    But his evasive words did not convince the Lin family.


    So the Lin family sent someone over.


    Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu are standing in front of Lin Kangbai at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    How big is the vibration caused by a black dragon ball?


    A detailed count of the great men who appear in the ancient city of Shule can tell.


    The spokesman of Sakura, the Oriental drug lord.


    Alice, the spokesman of the drug queen Sui Yueyue in the golden triangle.


    The personal secret of the president of aoris group Suya.


    Brother David, a drug lord on the British Isles.


    From the Shen family in Seoul, South Korea.


    These are the forces from outside China, and they are also closely related to Li Nanfang.


    As for the guys who don''t know boss Li, or don''t put them on the table, but represent the power of one side, they can''t be counted.


    At this time, many forces from within China could appear in the ancient city of Shule.


    Like an old beggar who can indirectly contact the Shen family in Beijing.


    And vice president Chen of the Seven Star Club.


    In addition, duanning, one of the four phoenixes of Duan family in Dali.


    The dragon of Pearl Dragon''s house is in the air.


    These people can represent some of the most powerful people in China.


    As for the other second and third rate families of the Lu family, the Chen family and the Chu family, there is no need to introduce them one by one.


    In a word, the big background figures gathered in the ancient city of Shule are only those you can''t imagine, and none you can''t see.


    However, no matter how many of these people are, they are not the kind of people who can play a key role here.


    To put it bluntly, they''re here to explore.


    Find out what''s going on, report back, and give those decision makers the key information to make the right decision.


    In contrast, the Lin family and the Helan family have courage.


    Because the people they sent are definitely the people who can play a vital role in the development of the two families in the coming decades.


    The combination of Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu is absolutely the key to the integration of Lin family and Helan family.


    Now, everyone wants to lock them together.


    He married and had children, and spent more than ten years safe and sound.


    So that the two families can develop together without any barrier and remain prosperous forever.


    But today, for the sake of a black dragon ball, the Lin family sent these two key people who need to be protected to the ancient city of Shule, which is a very dangerous place.


    Shule ancient city is really dangerous.


    In a place controlled by a new moon drug lord in Central Asia, there may be a case of human life at any time.


    You dare say it''s not dangerous here?


    Who dares to say that? The gatekeeper of the ancient city will scold a stupid young man, and then turn over the sand behind the ruins on the ground to let them have a good look at the dried corpse.


    Put the two most important young people of the Lin family and the Helan family in danger.


    In fact, it is to express a sense to Lin Kangbai.


    What are you afraid of when you have two families with such huge energy as Huaxia Jinghua to guarantee you?


    If you don''t take out the black dragon ball quickly, we can write a heavy ink on the Lin family tree.


    Lin Kangbai must understand the meaning.


    But he didn''t plan to do it according to this meaning.


    So, seeing Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu standing in front of him, Lin Kangbai shook his head helplessly and sighed, "sister, you shouldn''t have come."


    In a word.


    The feeling revealed in the words is something Lin Yiting has never felt in her whole life.


    Lin Yiting and Lin Kangbai are two years old.


    As a sister, she will naturally be taken care of by her brother.


    But since I can remember, this brother has never set a good example, and of course he will not speak to his sister in such a loving tone.


    Lin Yiting is a woman, she is emotional.


    Sensibility means that only the appearance of events can be seen.


    So, after Lin Kangbai said "you shouldn''t have come" in that tone.


    Lin Yiting just tears wet eyes, whispered: "brother, you have changed."


    Words are not opportunistic, half a sentence.


    No matter how her personality changes, Lin Yiting has always been in a warm and peaceful environment, and her IQ is in a hurry.


    Lin Kangbai, who has experienced a series of difficulties in life, such as the abandonment of his legs and the abandonment of his family. His IQ is definitely a geometric multiple. Seeing that Lin Yiting can''t understand him, he is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Fortunately, there is another Helan Fusu here.


    This negotiation can be allowed to continue.


    "Lin Kangbai, do you really don''t want to take out that black dragon ball?"


    He Lan Fu Su frowned and asked. Without waiting for Lin Da Shao to reply, he continued: "you should be very clear that the combined strength of the Lin family and the Helan family is enough to ensure your interests. Such a promise is more in line with your requirements than the ethereal ending of the black dragon ball, which I don''t know will fall into whose hands? "What Helan Fusu wants to express is very obvious.


    As long as Lin Da Shao gives him the black dragon ball, the Lin family and the Dutch family will protect him reasonably.


    In any case, they are all their own family members, and they will never play virtual games.


    There is a way that fertilizer and water do not flow into the field.


    Why should Lin Da Shao go out of the way to find a partner who doesn''t know his identity at present?


    "I''ve already said the reason on the phone. However, those old people of the Lin family are not willing to accept it. Then I don''t mind saying it again to the representatives of the Lin family and the Helan family. "


    Lin Kangbai smiles at Helan Fusu.


    Greet the next to the men, for Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu pour tea.


    He continued: "Helan Fusu, I hope you can convey my next words to the decision makers of the two families.


    Lin Kangbai is a descendant of the Lin family, which will never change.


    But I will spare no effort to strive for the benefits that can be won for the Lin family.


    After that, I want to understand that it''s useless.


    If there was no Lin family, I would not be sitting in a wheelchair, but I would have been broken neck and thrown dead in the wilderness.


    Therefore, I will not do harm to the Lin family, including the Helan family now.


    But!


    I want to use the black dragon ball to get back the benefits. It is absolutely not the Lin family living in Helan family. Even if the two families work together, they can provide protection. "


    At this point, Helan Fusu obviously wants to interrupt.


    Lin Kangbai raised his hand fiercely, stopped him and said, "listen to me.


    Helan Fusu, you should see where this is.


    This is a city of evil, and all the things that are not officially recognized by China appear here.


    You should know exactly how much power is needed to keep this place.


    The Lin family and the Helan family have never had the ability to deal with the pressure from all directions.


    My ending is a bloody example.


    The ending of your sister Helan Xiaoxin is also a bloody example.


    Do you accept it? "


    Helan Fusu wanted to say no.


    He couldn''t say that.


    Lin Kangbai can change. The Lin family, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, will not change so fast.


    At the beginning, Lin Dashao''s leg was broken. Although it was his fault, the Lin family didn''t dare to fart in the end, which proved that the Lin family could not bear the oppression from other forces.


    The same is true of Helan family.


    How much benefit did Helan Xiaoxin provide for the whole family?


    I''m afraid it can''t be counted.


    So what happened.


    Just a Jing Hong life has made the whole Helan family lose their hands and feet, and they are busy getting rid of the relationship with Helan Xiaoxin.


    Until recently, all the blame was placed on others.


    Li Nanfang also played a buffer role in the middle, which made Helan Xiaoxin survive safely.


    Bloody examples are before us.


    It can be proved that the Lin family and the Helan family are trapped in a rope, which can not resist the determination of some people to overthrow the ancient city of Shule, the evil capital.


    In fact, Helan Fusu is also very clear.


    He came here only to get black dragon ball.


    As for the protection promised to Lin Kangbai, he was only able to survive when the ancient city of Shule was destroyed.


    This is completely contrary to Lin''s original aspiration.


    Is it really expected that the young master, who has been abandoned once, will give up greater interests for the sake of family affection?


    You''re kidding!


    "Actually, I have another request."


    Lin Kangbai gave Helan Fusu enough time to think and was sure he had figured it out. Then he continued: "my second request is very simple.


    I hope someone will pay for my broken leg.


    No matter Lin''s or Helan''s, it''s impossible for the two families to work together. "


    Lin Kangbai''s words, like a needle deep into Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu''s heart.


    Everyone knows how Lin''s leg was broken.


    At that time, she was just a dandy and couldn''t make any resistance.


    Now he has the right to try to resist.


    There is nothing to blame for offering to pay for his legs.


    However -


    "it is not only the Lin family and the Helan family, but also any party in China that can not meet your requirements."


    Helan Fusu stares at Lin Kangbai''s eyes and says this seriously.


    Lin Kangbai wanted Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen to die.


    But these two people are protected by countless forces, and they want to exchange a black dragon ball for their lives.It''s just like a fool talking about a dream.


    But Lin Kangbai is to be such a fool.


    "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean there isn''t. Well, I''ve said all I have to say. If you want to leave or stay, I won''t care. I''ll arrange someone to take care of you. "


    Lin Da Shao waved his hand to prove that there is no need to continue this negotiation.


    Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu failed, but they would not leave so soon.


    Because they still want to stay and fight for the dragon ball.


    In other words, see the black dragon ball fall in whose hands.


    "Oh, by the way, wait a minute. I have a word to say with Yiting alone."


    Lin Kangbai pushes the wheelchair to Lin Yiting''s side. It seems that he LAN Fusu is not taboo. However, Lin Yiting leans down and whispers in a low voice.


    After that, Lin left.


    Lin Yiting stood in a daze for a long time, until Helan Fusu held her hand with some worry, and she did not return to her mind.


    "I wrote a will in the ancient city, and he put a copy of it in the old town. If he dies, I hope I can bury his bones in some place as required by the will


    Without using Helan Fusu to ask, Lin Yiting repeats what Lin Kangbai said just now without hesitation.


    Helan Fusu frowned again and asked, "where?"


    "My brother didn''t say that."


    Lin Yiting knows everything about her brother Fusu.


    He Lan Fusu doesn''t think Lin Yiting is hiding anything from him. He only thinks too much about Lin Kangbai''s intention.


    The will was written before the man died.


    In other words, he was ready to die.


    Knowing that he would die, why did he insist on doing that impossible thing?


    A mystery haunts Helan Fusu''s mind.


    He didn''t know whether Lin Kangbai was alive or dead in the end.


    There is also a mystery in Li NanFang''s mind.


    He didn''t understand why he died.


    How could a grenade fall from the sky?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Why are grenades falling from the sky?


    This question is by no means Li NanFang''s own question.


    At that time, the other four people in the three story building, Gong Jian''s instructor, viper, bull and rabbit, did not understand the problem.


    Outside the virtual training field, all the senior managers of the Longteng base, who were deeply concerned about the final circle, could not understand that.


    It is really a fierce battle, the only wonderful moment in history.


    Li Nanfang, Gong Jian, viper and Manau have completed three rounds of transposition. They have really tried their best and will soon cause substantial damage to any one of them.


    A melon grenade, like a ripe apple on the tree, hit Newton''s head like that.


    It fell in the middle of four without warning.


    Then, the explosion.


    Maybe the little melon grenade is too thin.


    Two high explosive grenades followed.


    Three consecutive explosions smashed all doors, windows and walls of the hall on the first floor of the three story building, leaving only two bearing columns to ensure that the whole building did not collapse.


    No matter how capable and powerful the five men in the hall on the first floor were at that time.


    They can''t be unprepared to avoid the bomb explosion.


    So, five people were eliminated by two or three grenades. That''s what they got.


    Li NanFang''s consciousness is blank.


    This virtual training is a test and growth for Longteng soldiers.


    It is also of great significance to the researchers of this virtual technology.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang was possessed of demons and killed people, which led to mental disorder of three excellent soldiers.


    And the researchers immediately changed the data settings of the neural connectivity device.


    From then on, all the soldiers killed in the training ground, from the moment when they confirm that they have stopped breathing, to the time when they realize they are still alive, there will be artificial nerve stimulation to make them appear consciousness blank.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use tranquilizers to soothe their memory of death as much as possible.


    For short, put on anesthesia to sleep.


    Therefore, boss Li will only remember that he suffered the powerful power of a hand grenade in close range explosion.


    And then what happened will only be known when he wakes up again.


    The same is true for others.


    Therefore, although Li Nanfang and Gong Jian, who were eliminated at the same time, were full of doubts in their hearts, they did not have to bear the inexplicable feeling of depression at that time.


    But those who focus on the final results of this training are not the same.


    They are still awake.


    They are also waiting for someone to come forward and give them a reasonable explanation.


    "It is reported that the first virtual training of Longteng troops has ended, and only one person survived. The survivors come from Longteng three district training camp, code named mouse."


    The signalman, who is responsible for informing the battle information of the virtual training ground at all times, has fulfilled his mission with due diligence.


    Code mouse?


    Many senior managers of Longteng training base on the spot just want to ask, what is this mouse?


    At that time, they knew anyone who appeared in the broadcast screen of the stadium.


    Li Nanfang, after all, this is the person who was ordered by Jing Hong, the director of the supreme Security Bureau, to insert himself in.


    Gong Jian, this is a benchmark of Longteng training base, the best soldiers trained in the whole base in the past five years.


    Jade rabbit, I believe that no one will forget this girl soldier with huge face and milk, and know more about her special ability.


    Manniu, viper, these are the old students of Longteng training base. If they don''t know each other, they have been familiar with each other for a long time.


    It is possible for any of these five to stay until the end.


    Five people were eliminated at the same time.


    Or by a guy they didn''t even know, codenamed mouse.


    "Cheating, it must be cheating. The monitoring data of the training ground has not shown where the mouse appears!"


    Maybe there is a huge gap between the results and the expectations.


    At the scene of a military ruffian leader, loud voice to help all the eliminated Soldiers Cry injustice.


    It was with such a shout that everyone realized the serious problem.


    Everyone''s in the combat command room.


    The monitoring screen of the combat command room covers all corners of the training ground.


    That is to say, as long as there are living people, there will be pictures transmitted.


    Why doesn''t that mouse exist?


    "Yes, someone cheated. I strongly suggest that the leader of the Longteng army should cancel the training qualification of Comrade mouse and hand him over to our supreme Academy of military science and technology for handling. "


    With the "injustice" of Longteng high-level, an old leader of the supreme Scientific Research Institute immediately stood up to express his support.The old research expert, with his right words, had a look of disgust at cheating.


    Such an attitude makes people wonder.


    After he took the mouse away, would he torture the poor obscene Internet addicted teenager to death with electric shock therapy.


    If that''s true.


    I believe that many senior leaders of Longteng will also applaud.


    For nothing else.


    Because of the mouse, they lost the chance to watch a century war.


    A scene that can''t be copied and can''t be repeated. The four fighting masters fight each other with cold weapons.


    However, when Longteng high-level really wants to speak and follow that year''s Maike researcher''s continuation of the topic, President Chu suddenly raised his hand and stopped everyone''s words.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. Our long Teng''s soldiers, no matter how many mistakes they make, are punished by ourselves. Don''t bother the Academy. "


    Mr. Chu, with a smile like a spring breeze, said this sentence in front of that year''s Maike researcher.


    Wang Gong was not at ease, but rather worried.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s no trouble at all. After all, that mouse is your soldier, so we should punish him severely. You can''t bear to. We''d better give him to our highest scientific research institute, and make sure he gets a real lesson. "


    "No, no, how can we trouble the Academy. The mice will stay


    "Mr. Chu, let''s take that mouse away."


    "No, I can''t let my soldiers cause you any trouble."


    "We''re not in trouble, we''re not asking for it - er."


    Mr. Chu and Mr. Wang Gong have a dialogue. Come and go.


    It was not until Wang Gong accidentally said what he was saying in his heart.


    Now, everyone around me understood.


    What to take the mice away and punish them severely? What Wang Gong said is bullshit.


    People from the highest scientific research institute, who have taken a fancy to the excellent ability of mice, are ready to poach this talent from Longteng.


    A moment to see the relationship between the two, just shouting "rat is cheating," the Dragon Teng high-level, suddenly out of the forehead a layer of cold sweat.


    Almost because of his wrong thinking, he caused great talent loss to the Longteng army.


    If you have a little brain, turn your brain carefully and think about it.


    This is a virtual training ground designed by the highest scientific research institute. Can ordinary people cheat under their noses?


    At least 50 researchers from the highest scientific research institutes are distributed in the battle command rooms to maintain the system data of the entire virtual training ground.


    With so many people under surveillance.


    That mouse can cheat successfully.


    It''s simply that one person has defeated the achievements of the entire academy.


    Where to find such talents?


    Who is willing to give him to the highest scientific research institute?


    "It''s still headmaster Chu''s shrewdness, and he took those crafty researchers back at once."


    In order to understand how important the value of mice is, all the high-level people present at Longteng all cast admirable eyes at President Chu.


    Then he was united, staring at the Wang Gong, exerting pressure on his eyes.


    If you want to rob people from Longteng, you can see if you have this ability.


    Feel the cold eyes.


    Wang Gong could not help but shrink his neck.


    This old researcher is also cunning. He has just tested all the data streams of the virtual system, and finally found that many of the original imperfect settings have been effectively upgraded and improved in the past three days.


    You don''t have to guess.


    The one who can do this must be the mouse in the virtual training ground that has escaped all of their monitoring.


    It is a waste of such scientific and technological talents to stay in the combat forces of Longteng.


    A waste of great wealth.


    What a monster!


    Don''t tear your face.


    Even if they are killed by these soldiers and ruffians with their eyes, they have to do their best to take the mice away.


    Thinking of this, Wang Gong was unprecedentedly tough and wanted to speak.


    However, headmaster Chu''s casual question first let Wang Gong vent his anger on the spot.


    "Wang Gong, can you tell me in detail how rats cheat?"


    How did you cheat?


    How do you ask Wang Gong to answer this question.


    If you say it all in one word, it''s not like you''ve beaten the face of the whole Academy.


    They have worked hard to study the technology for more than ten years, and when it was first formally used, one person could find out many loopholes. Isn''t it true that their research institutes are useless waste.


    Wang Gong''s face turned red.


    There was a question about the ownership of the mice, and it ended up with nothing.As for what he did in more than 80 hours of virtual training trials.


    Afterwards, there are also relevant personnel to make a detailed report.


    The process is very simple. After entering the training ground, the mouse quickly finds an electronic device.


    Those electronic devices which are regarded as useless by ordinary Longteng soldiers become the artifact to attack the whole training system from the inside.


    He''s like a computer virus.


    Find out the program loopholes in the training ground and perfect it like an obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Find the position of the whole training final circle and catch up with the fastest speed.


    While others are struggling to survive on the vast training ground, rats are good to eat and drink. They look good like an outsider and sleep on the beam of the small building in the final circle.


    Wait until they arrive, Li Nanfang.


    At that time, the environment in all directions changed dramatically, so that everyone was so frightened that they didn''t have time to check the potential danger in the small building.


    After that, all the attention was put on the cold weapon combat.


    If you concentrate, you ignore the situation around you.


    However, if one of the four people in the duel is not fully alert to his opponent in front of him, he puts his focus on the top of his head, and the final result will be very different.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to say anything now.


    The results have come out.


    The whole dragon Teng has more than 80 elites. There are countless fighting experts and gun experts.


    No one would have thought that everyone lost to a hacker in the end.


    "This is the modern war. Anything can happen, and any soldier can become a strong player in determining the situation of the war. Chinese soldiers should have the development quality of keeping pace with the times! "


    President Chu made a final summary of the whole trial.


    In the warm applause, he turned to look at the correspondent: "record! The new dragon Teng army soul after the formation of the group, code name, the twelve zodiac


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Jinghua Seven Star Club.


    As always, the lights are bright and the traffic is busy.


    If Li Nan Nan stands here, he will sigh that the four character idioms created by the ancients are too special to have artistic conception.


    Bright lights, that is to say, a high-rise building lights from the inside to the outside, making the whole building as bright as an extra large light bulb.


    The busy traffic, that is to say, in front of the high-rise gate, those cars in line to come, just like a river, a long dragon.


    It can be seen that the Seven Star Club in the evening.


    That''s an extra large light bulb on the top of a long dragon''s head.


    What does a light bulb do?


    It''s nothing more than installing a filament to give off light and heat.


    Then the people in the Seven Star Club must be able to glow here.


    For example, take out a lot of money to help club staff improve their lives.


    The white Secretary of the club can be sure that even if they don''t pay them for the expenses, even if the whole club doesn''t earn a cent, the people working here still don''t worry about food and clothing.


    Because whatever can come here to spend, the tip that flows out of the nail seam.


    It''s harder than many people to work for a whole month and get more wages.


    It is because of the wealth of the rich that the club staff really treat customers as God.


    But one day, suddenly no one was rich.


    That is to say, all the people who enter the door do not give tips. They are not so swaggering. Instead, they are people with tails.


    Or turn around and leave.


    Or head down and rush into the private room quickly.


    Such a situation will definitely damage the business of the club.


    No, it''s not only damaging the club''s business, but also affecting the income of club staff.


    Cutting off money is killing parents.


    The staff in the lobby of the Seven Star Club only spent half an hour just now, and their average income was several hundred less.


    Who doesn''t hate people who make their income less?


    The answer is, no one.


    Not only can''t bear a grudge, but also should accompany the smiling face and serve in a low voice.


    The service is not good.


    It is also possible that the whole seven star club has been demolished, not to mention their jobs.


    Who has the ability to tear down the Seven Star Club?


    Not only the ability, but also the possibility of giving birth to this heart.


    All over Beijing, all the people, big and small, were counted once and for all. Only the owner of Jinghua''s Yue family, Yue Zitong.


    On the sofa in the lobby on the first floor of the Seven Star Club.


    Yue Zitong, sitting in the middle of the sofa facing the entrance of the main door.


    Helan Xiaoxin, sitting in the corner of the sofa with his back to the door.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Xing were on the left and right sides of the master of Yue''s family, and eight big men in black stood five meters away.


    It is these ten people who occupy half of the hall of the Seven Star Club.


    Anyone who enters the door can see the cruel face of the master-in-law as soon as he looks up.


    No matter how good the mood is, once you enter the door, you will encounter a cold face, and your mood will get worse.


    What''s more, the one with a cold face is the master of the family.


    Whether Yue Zitong knows those people or not, anyone who can enter the seven star club knows her.


    Full of depression, countless vent.


    In the end, they have to turn around and leave.


    Or enter the private room of the club and discuss with three or five friends the reason why the Lord of the family appears here.


    More than half a year ago, the "wedding duel" of the Seven Star Club.


    It''s absolutely unforgettable for countless people.


    After that, Li Nanfang made a lot of remarks in front of numerous reporters. Now everyone knows that Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin and huayeshen are the women of boss Li.


    Now, boss Li pats his butt and disappears into people''s sight.


    Only a few women are left to accept the public''s attention, and we all want to know what the final contest will be.


    Is the flower of the Seven Star Club more able to grasp the man''s heart?


    Or the owner of the Yue''s family can tie the man who is known as scum?


    In other words, the snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains.


    In the end, let Li renzhuo become the son-in-law of South Korea and never come back.


    After all, Li Nanfang and Shen Yun, the little princess of Seoul, have a wedding that people all over the world know.


    Moreover, there was no accident in that wedding.


    Boring people, said, it is easy to lead the topic to Li Nanfang in the end how many women, deeply admire that scum excellent peach blossom luck at the same time, but also in the heart scold this person shameless.


    If Li Nanfang wants to be shameless, he should put it aside first.


    At least, at this moment, Yue Zitong is ready to be shameless.


    Since she entered the gate of the Seven Star Club and sat on the sofa in the lobby, she accepted the attention of passers-by.She tore off her pretty little face and threw it into a ball.


    Why not face?


    Because she wants money.


    Yue Zitong came to the Seven Star Club today. He made it clear that he was looking for the night God to ask for money.


    It''s not about paying debts, it''s about grabbing.


    The reason for robbing money is very simple. Aunt Yue wants to buy a gift for her nephew. If she doesn''t have enough money, she asks Hua yeshen to be the big one.


    "Little nephew, if you know that my aunt came here to buy you a gift, she would not even want the face of the owner. Would you be moved to cry and hold my aunt''s feet and never let go again. "


    It seems to see Li Nanfang crawling in his own small scene.


    Yue Zitong stares at the white air of the tea in front of him and chuckles.


    This smile, although not a great country, but also can let all see people, slightly lost in mind.


    Also this smile, was just downstairs white Secretary saw.


    Her fluttering, nervous heart immediately calmed down.


    "Mr. Yue and Mr. Yue, please go upstairs."


    White Secretary even if it is to do enough psychological preparation, when saying that address, or have a little mood tremor.


    This kind of appellation of "householder" is by no means affordable to anyone, let alone anyone.


    It must be before coming, the flower night God specially ordered white secretary.


    When you see Yue Zitong, you should address him.


    Why is it not president Yue, Miss Yue, or aunt Yue?


    Because Hua Ye Shen, with the help of his personal secretary, called out to Yue Zitong that the master was not the owner of the Yue family.


    Hua Ye Shen, the God of flowers, doesn''t need to shout in private.


    But she still used the title.


    That means that she put yuezi as the head of the family.


    This family is Li NanFang''s home.


    This Lord is the master of all women in Li Nanfang.


    Hua Ye Shen didn''t come down to meet Yue Zitong in person because of his own face and the dignity of his wife who had been honored as Li NanFang''s matchmaker.


    The title of the master of the house is to show his obedience to Yue Zitong while preserving his dignity.


    You are Li NanFang''s real wife, I admit.


    But I hope you can also admit that I am a woman of Li Nanfang.


    This is the whole mind of huayeshen.


    Yue Zitong understood her intention very well.


    Aunt Yue came here today, not in the name of a householder of the family of Yue. In fact, she came to meet the vice president of the alliance as the chairman of the southern harem League and with the observer of Helan witch.


    In ancient times.


    This situation is like the queen with a concubine to inspect the imperial concubine''s bedroom.


    No matter how much there is a rift between the queen and her concubine, no matter how much she is favored.


    When the empress arrives, they must get up and kneel down to meet them.


    But in the end, Hua Ye Shen didn''t kneel down to greet her. She just sent a little maid to call for the empress''s good luck.


    It''s really too proud to be spoiled.


    But, who let our aunt in law be generous.


    Politeness aside, at least Yue Zitong is not a real queen, but he has been treated by the queen. This is very good.


    What''s more, she''s asking for help this time.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll take the knife for killing pigs and sheep later and cut it deeper.


    "Lead the way."


    Yue Zitong stood up.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately followed the past.


    The new elder sister is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He just doesn''t care about the fight between the queen and the imperial concubine.


    She only cares about when the emperor will come back to be lucky for her little concubine.


    Helan Xiaoxin is going to be crazy. When Li Nanfang was not there before, she could trample on the poor little boy. Now the children are not the ones she can touch her fingers. She starts to chop her hands and moves her feet to chop her feet. She lives in the deep courtyard of the Yue family, and she has to suppress herself.


    It''s not a woman''s life.


    New sister needs moisture.


    She had a feeling that as long as she got the black dragon ball, she would be able to look forward to Li NanFang''s return.


    So, when she got the news, she went to Yue Zi Tong''s boudoir at night.


    After that, he gave advice to Yue Zitong and tried his best to ensure that the black dragon ball could fall into their hands.


    The new sister''s plan is to use other people''s money to meet their needs.


    With so many rich women around Li Nanfang, it is not difficult to make a sum of more than 1.2 billion US dollars.


    With so much money, is it difficult to buy a jade?


    It''s not hard.Since Yue Zitong also approved of this practice and came to the Seven Star Club in person, what kind of shelf and big head ghost are they still holding here.


    Go upstairs quickly, get the money, and then go shopping in Northern Xinjiang.


    The new sister wanted to carry the boy up and run upstairs.


    Unfortunately, this can only be thought about in the mind.


    The only thing she could do was to quietly follow Yue Zitong behind her and walk into the elevator with quite elegant steps.


    The top floor of the Seven Star Club is an absolute forbidden area.


    Since the completion of the Seven Star Club, only five people have been here.


    Hua Ye Shen, Bai secretary, He Lan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang, and Yang Xiao.


    At that time, the new sister was treated by Hua Ye Shen as a kind elder sister. They were definitely good friends who talked about everything. Here, even if the new sister is drunk until dawn, no one will take care of it.


    Similarly, at that time, He Lan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong were good friends who talked about everything.


    But now, people are still these three people.


    But the status of the new sister has plummeted.


    When they walked out of the elevator under the guidance of white secretary, they saw the flower night God standing outside the elevator door, waiting quietly.


    "Lord in law, please."


    Flower night God stretch out his hand, make a please action.


    This kind of courtesy can also be regarded as a full face for yuezi Tong.


    This time, aunt Yue felt that the identity of the owner was really wonderful.


    Even if she is shameless, there are people who are desperate to save face for her.


    After a while, the white Secretary filled the tea and slowly withdrew.


    The three women sat in a corner of the round table. When the tea was half cold, Yue Zitong took the lead in opening his mouth and broke the silence: "huayeshen, I''m here to ask for money from you."


    "How much


    Flower night God with a long time to understand the cause of the attitude, casual response.


    Yue Zitong was quite upset by her performance.


    "Don''t you ask me why you want money?"


    "I know, black dragon ball."


    Hua yeshen said the right answer.


    Yue Zitong shook his head gently: "wrong, it''s Shen Qingwu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Shen Qingwu?


    The name came from Yue Zi Tong''s mouth.


    Hua Ye Shen and He Lan Xiao Xin Qi are stunned.


    Helan Xiaoxin is stunned because she doesn''t know what Shen Qingwu is.


    It sounds like a woman''s name, Shen, and the name that Tong Tong can call out. 80% of them are women of the Shen family in Beijing.


    There must be a direct or indirect relationship between the shens of Beijing and huayeshen.


    But it matters a lot.


    How can this woman relate to the purpose of borrowing money at the moment?


    New sister is not a man with more brains than a worm.


    No matter how big her needs are, her shrewd mind will never change.


    Almost the moment Yue Zitong said the name, He Lan Xiaoxin thought about the disappearance of Yue Zitong three months ago.


    Yue Zitong, who disappeared for two days and returned, is silent to anyone about the cause of her disappearance.


    This matter has always been the biggest doubt in Xinjie''s heart.


    She can conclude that the person who let the little boy disappear for two days must be the one who has never heard from Li Nanfang for three months.


    It''s no big deal that Li Renzha has no news.


    After all, he died more than half a year ago.


    But after hearing nothing from him, Yue Zitong could be so quiet that he didn''t cry or make any noise. He seemed to have never known Li Nanfang.


    This is quite unreasonable.


    Who has the ability to suppress Yue Zi Tong''s possession of Li Nan Nan in two days.


    This pressure is still three months.


    Helan Xiaoxin is idle all day. Can we not think about this problem.


    After racking my brains, I can''t think of the answer to the question. Now I have a look.


    At that time, the new sister was sitting in a critical position and all her attention was focused on Yue Zitong.


    The flower night God is in a daze.


    The reason is simpler.


    At the beginning, when she met Shen Qingwu from Qingshan to Jinghua, she recovered some vitality from the ethereal state of walking dead.


    Don''t look at that time, Shen Qingwu called her useless and hypocritical.


    Those curse, but let the flower night God found a trace of life significance.


    In the final analysis, she is a descendant of the Shen family. Like Shen Qingwu, she shoulders the special mission given by the Shen family''s father.


    She is also one of the four goddess under the Xuanyuan throne.


    Whether Li Nanfang can escape the persecution of Xuanyuan king still needs this identity to play a key role.


    She is also Li NanFang''s woman, the wife who married in the open.


    No matter how big the misunderstanding is, one day there will be a clear explanation.


    As long as we stick to it, is it difficult to get Li NanFang''s forgiveness?


    It''s not hard, of course.


    What''s more, she did nothing wrong.


    Everything is a moth made by Yue Zi Tong.


    If Yue Zitong did not represent Hua Xia to negotiate with Sui Yueyue, he would not have the opportunity to ask Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang to make three demands.


    But for Yue Zi Tong''s request, Hua Ye Shen would not have made Li Nan think that he had been hit by grass on his head in a way of self contamination.


    To put it bluntly.


    The emotional frustration of Hua Ye Shen is entirely caused by Yue Zitong.


    As long as we look for some methods, let Yue Zitong yield.


    All problems are solved easily.


    These are the changes in the mind of Hua Ye Shen after he was scolded by Shen Qingwu.


    Back in Beijing, Hua yeshen was thinking about how to force Yue Zitong to retreat.


    Before she could understand, Yue Zitong disappeared.


    Of course, those who have the courage to guess at the bottom of the night''s home can also disappear.


    Only Shen Qingwu, a little aunt of the Shen family who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    It''s hard to explain what kind of mood huayeshen felt after hearing the news.


    It''s a mixed blessing.


    Happily, Shen Qingwu''s little aunt really helped her to deal with Yue Zitong, and managed to smooth her grievances.


    The worry is that Shen Qingwu''s jumping off character is likely to make things out of control. Hua yeshen is very worried and annoys Yue Zitong. She has no chance to return to Li Nan Nan.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong came back by himself.


    For three months, it was quiet.


    While admiring Shen Qingwu, Hua Ye Shen''s hope of robbing a man for her comes from her little aunt.


    It''s unrealistic, I hope.


    Who knows where Shen Qingwu has gone and seems to have disappeared.


    Flower night God can only find opportunities by himself.


    After three months of searching, something finally happened, which made Hua yeshen aware of the opportunity.


    She had no reason not to know that the jade of the century appeared in the ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang.One of those 3D photocopies of black dragon beads also fell into her hands.


    Knowing that there was a black dragon flower night God in Li Nan Nan''s body, after seeing the black dragon bead for the first time, he, like Yue Zitong, had the impulse to buy this thing and give it to Li nan''nan.


    It is said that men buy things for women, which is the expression of love.


    In fact, women are willing to give men gifts, which is the interpretation of true love.


    Therefore, huayeshen sent Vice President Chen to the north of Xinjiang to investigate the authenticity of the news.


    I don''t want to say whether the black dragon ball is true or not.


    After deputy general manager Chen arrived at Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang, the first key message was who the current owner of black dragon ball was.


    At the beginning, Lin Kangbai, who was not frowned for a moment, interrupted his legs.


    God knows, how can Lin Kangbai''s waste be involved with black dragon ball.


    Flower night God is too lazy to think about the reason.


    She only knew that even if Lin Kangbai''s heart was big and he was greedy for money, he would never allow the things he sold to fall into the hands of his short legged enemies.


    It is impossible for him to buy the black dragon ball head on.


    It is even more impossible to go to the northern Xinjiang to operate this matter.


    Otherwise, if you can''t buy jade, you may lose a pair of fragrant long legs in that evil city.


    According to Hua yeshen''s original plan, once the black dragon ball is bought, it will be given to Yue Zitong, and then let Yue Zitong hand it over to Li Nanfang. This is a complete solution to the estrangement between her and aunt Yue.


    If such a big dragon ball, Yue Zitong can not give way.


    Flower night God designated to spell a fish, also do not play.


    After a year and a half at most, Li NanFang''s head will be cut off by King Xuanyuan, and she will go to another world to serve Li renzhui with her.


    There is such a tragic ending, she went to suppress their emotions, that is a fool.


    It''s a pity that Lin Kangbai''s original plan has run aground.


    She had no choice but to take the second place, hoping to find a reason to send money to Yue Zitong.


    Whether it''s to send dragon beads directly or to buy them with money, it''s the will of Hua Ye Shen. I don''t believe that Yue Zitong can do things without his heart.


    The plan, is the flower night God already thought well.


    Before finding a suitable reason to send money, Yue Zitong took the initiative to find the door.


    This gives her a sense of comfort and comfort.


    Safe and stable waiting here, the consumption of yuezitong, let the beautiful householder adults take the initiative to ask for money.


    Everything is in accordance with the plan of huayeshen.


    Even Yue Zitong was upset and asked that question more often. Hua yeshen had guessed that, so he came to the point and said the correct answer without any cover up.


    But!


    Yue Zitong doesn''t play according to the routine.


    Fools know that you want money to buy dragon balls.


    You say "wrong.".


    The reason for the mistake is Shen Qingwu.


    Hearing the name from Yue Zitong''s mouth, Hua Ye Shen is really stunned, and then he has a sense of foreboding.


    "Shen Qingwu is your little aunt. I''m not wrong?"


    When Aunt Yue saw the stupefied expression on Hua yeshen''s face, she immediately felt a sense of achievement in controlling the whole situation. She raised her legs and asked for this sentence in a rather gloomy tone.


    The answer to the question is obvious.


    Can not tolerate the night God to deny, she can only nod in silence.


    "Three months ago, everyone knew that I had been missing for two days. The one who took me away was Shen Qingwu."


    Yue Zitong talked about her disappearance to others for the first time.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes are burning.


    Hua Ye Shen''s eyes are indifferent, but his heart is filled with laments.


    There was no need to look at the changes of their expressions. Aunt Yue lay on her back on the soft sofa, slowly brewing her emotions. She even squeezed a tear out of the corner of her eyes. With great sadness, she said, "do you know what happened to me in those two days?"


    What happened to Yue Zitong?


    It''s just that Shen Qingwu scares her and orders her not to make trouble in the days when Li Nanfang disappears.


    It''s true.


    But from her own mouth, it was quite another thing.


    On that day, the owner in law was sold to four or five old bachelors in the mountains and forests for 500 yuan by another filthy peddler and beggar.


    A group of humble countrymen even want to defile the extremely noble father-in-law.


    In the face of such humiliation, Yue Zitong certainly bit his tongue and committed suicide in exchange for his own innocence.


    It''s a pity that the top martial arts masters who can bite their own tongue are not the ones who can bite their own tongue.After all, Chinese martial arts is extensive and profound, which is the kind that does not have a special tooth training.


    Therefore, she Yue Zitong, even a national security elite agent, can not really bite the tongue and commit suicide.


    Half of the bite, the pain fainted.


    When she woke up again, she saw Shen Qingwu.


    When Shen tried to humiliate her, she wanted to leave Nanfang.


    Aunt Yue''s love for her little nephew can be seen from the world. How could she give up her true love because of a small threat.


    Unless life and reputation are seriously threatened.


    In the face of Shen Qingwu''s erotic power, Yue Zitong had to compromise.


    It was also after her compromise that she realized that Miss Shen had long been infatuated with Li Renzha and would not hesitate to take extreme measures to take Li renzhuo as her own.


    Yue Zitong is the biggest obstacle and must be removed.


    In order to love to make such a heartless thing, the master-in-law with a generous benevolence, forgives Shen Qingwu.


    Who knows that Shen Qingwu becomes more and more fierce, forcing her to take some indescribable photos and videos, and then put her back.


    Yue Zitong''s life was saved.


    But her love for Li Nanfang must be deeply buried in her heart, and she must give way to Shen Qingwu.


    This is the reason why Yue Zitong didn''t respond to Li NanFang''s disappearance for three months.


    "I''m the one who''s hurt the most."


    When the bitter past came to the end, Yue Zitong''s face was covered with tears.


    She opened her eyes and forced her tears to drip down. She said with grief, "Shen Qingwu is the leader of the beggars'' sect. I''m just the head of a small family.


    She is the eldest daughter of the Shen family. My wife''s family can''t compare with the Shen family.


    I can only break my teeth and swallow in my stomach.


    I can give up Li Nanfang.


    But I can''t give up my family.


    Now the Yues are in financial difficulties. I''m here to ask for the mental loss of your Shen family.


    I can''t find Shen Qingwu. I can only find you.


    Do you give it or not? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Give or not?


    That''s bullshit. The night God of flowers will be given.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong gives as much as he wants.


    There''s no need to talk so much nonsense.


    But the problem is that the money given is huayeshen, hoping that Yue Zitong can step back on the relationship between her and Li Nanfang.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use this money to buy a place beside Li Nanfang.


    Even if it''s not a royal concubine, just a concubine, or even a warm bed maid.


    Flower night God also does not care about this kind of illusory status.


    As a result, Yue Zitong squeezed out a few tears here, and the money that Hua yeshen succeeded in getting on the top of the throne turned into a spiritual loss fee.


    The God of flower night was eager to get up on the spot and tear up the poor hypocritical face of Yue Zi Tong.


    No, Yue Zitong has already torn his own skin.


    That''s the whole thing!


    Yue Zitong said that she was kidnapped by Shen Qingwu, and huayeshen believed her.


    She said she had been humiliated, and huayeshen believed it.


    It can be said that Shen Qingwu is infatuated with Li Nanfang. She doesn''t believe a little about this kind of thing.


    What kind of woman is Shen Qingwu.


    It was the first woman who came out of the Shen family in the past 100 years to melt pride into her flesh and blood.


    She is also the first woman who doesn''t take old Shen seriously.


    There is no man who can make her look.


    Not to mention infatuation.


    Still special is infatuated with Li Nanfang that scum.


    Hua Ye Shen just wanted to ask Yue Zi Tong, when he said these words, didn''t he feel guilty?


    Of course, aunt Yue is sorry.


    It''s just Li NanFang''s heart to lose.


    Only by placing Shen Qingwu, a woman who takes pride as a meal and looks down on any man, can his lovely little nephew understand aunt Yue''s tenderness and loveliness and run back with full of guilt.


    The whole room was quiet.


    He Lan Xiaoxin stares at two big eyes and looks at Yue Zitong. Once again, he deeply admires the acting skills and ingenuity of the silly boy.


    On acting.


    When telling the story, he was clearly grieved, but he cried very quietly.


    The new sister thinks that she can''t do it.


    On the mind.


    Whether it''s Yue Zitong''s kidnapping or his coming here today to ask for money.


    He Lan Xiaoxin has experienced it personally, but he doesn''t know the connection between the two. Before stepping into this door, he never got any money from Yue Zitong.


    The new sister only thinks that Tong Tong has figured it out. In order to buy Li Nanan a gift, she takes the initiative to step back and agree to the identity of Hua Ye Shen.


    Who wants to, after sitting down.


    Things have gone beyond imagination.


    So far, yuezi Tong''s basic media that laoshizi black dragon ball has pointed out that he is here to ask for spiritual loss.


    To put it bluntly, this money should be given by the God of flower night, not Yue Zitong''s initiative.


    From passive to active identity change.


    It took only a little story to finish.


    The new sister lamented that she was inferior to her own.


    As for the truth of that story.


    New sister doesn''t care.


    Anyway, Tong Tong is living well now. What happened before is all in the past.


    All she cares about is that the night God doesn''t seem to give money now.


    He Lan Xiaoxin slowly turns his head and puts his eyes on the flower night God.


    Now the flower night God, has no the beginning of calm, one hand fist, fingernail pinched palm belly white.


    Hua Zong wants to clap the table and roar: "this money old mother does not give, love to look for who want to go!"


    That is her true love money, who wants to use to give Yue Zitong that shameless when mental loss fee.


    However, it is hard to say.


    As long as she dares not to pay.


    Then, Yue Zitong would dare to publicize his words everywhere.


    After knowing how much humiliation and grievance the master-in-law has suffered, others will only curl their lips in surprise and dare not make more comments, even if they are chewing their tongue behind their backs.


    This is the owner of the Jinghua Yue family. You dare to laugh at such a person.


    If you don''t, there will be a man in law coming out, smashing your head with a stick and throwing your body in the wilderness.


    We can''t talk about Yue Zitong. We feel uncomfortable. We can only focus on Shen Qingwu, another key figure in the whole thing.


    How detached is Shen Qingwu''s status in Shen''s family and how powerful she is outside.


    At the end of the day, she''s just a lady of the Shen family.


    If the status is no better than that of the owner, he is entitled to be said behind his back.


    In order to rob a man, you, Miss Shen, go to kidnap a head of the house by intrigue, bully others, and persecute a young woman who has a difficult life.It''s unreasonable.


    What''s more, the man robbed by Miss Shen is still the husband of the next generation of Shen''s niece Mingmei.


    My little aunt and my niece rob a man.


    Turn around and persecute a little aunt again.


    Is this a mess?


    What kind of eyes do you let others see the Shen family in the future.


    Even if Hua yeshen doesn''t care about Shen family''s reputation or Shen Qingwu''s reputation, she also cares about her own.


    She didn''t want to be told she was robbing a man with her little aunt.


    At the end of the day.


    It''s the night God.


    Not as shameless as Yue Zitong.


    On the one hand, if you want to face, you have to take a large amount of money as compensation for the mental loss of a little aunt, and give it away with nothing.


    On the other hand, she is shameless and doesn''t need to spend money, but her purpose of forcing Yue Zitong to give way will never be achieved.


    It''s not good to be left or right.


    It can be imagined that the flower night God''s mood at the moment is how angry.


    People in anger, it is possible to make a very irrational choice.


    He Lan Xiaoxin carefully observed the expression changes of the flower night God, and instantly concluded that there was more than 80% possibility that the flower night God would turn his face and not recognize people.


    As a result, Yue Zitong did not want to get any money.


    No matter how powerful the story just made up is, and no matter whether Yue Zitong is really wronged or falsely sad, in the final analysis, they come here for money.


    If you can''t get money, no matter how much bullshit you say, it''s useless.


    Don''t think the master-in-law is really shameless and publicize the story just now.


    After all, it''s a woman. Who''s good enough to say that he''s almost defiled by four or five old bachelors.


    If Yue Zitong is really so ambitious, he can''t keep a secret for three months.


    Aware of the possibility of a terrible ending, Helan Xiaoxin can no longer care so much and quickly winks at the child.


    The little boy lies on the sofa, tears with his eyes open, and he can''t see the sign of his new sister?


    The new sister did not care about the rules of chopping her hands. She hid her little feet under the table and tried to touch the instep of Yue Zitong''s feet with her toes.


    At last, Yue Zitong had a reaction.


    "You still don''t want to pay for my mental loss, do you?"


    It seems that the problem that my aunt did not care about her tears was to take out a piece of dry paper again.


    I also endure the injustice.


    Who let Li Nanfang be my little nephew, all the women who like him are my younger generation.


    No matter what, I can''t care about Shen Qingwu.


    Flower night God, you say right


    Hua Ye shen wants to say: "to you big head ghost."


    When did Shen Qingwu become the younger generation of Yue Zitong?


    Rain ah, catalpa boy still want to be an aunt and grandmother, in front of the flower night God?


    She was also angry, but this time aunt Yue seemed to be lying with her eyes open, but the anger in Hua yeshen''s heart was dispelled.


    Aunt Yue has always been the master who dares to climb up.


    Seeing that Hua Ye Shen''s mood eased down, she immediately said, "Hua Ye Shen, you don''t think Shen Qingwu should be infatuated with Li Nanfang, right?


    I think you must be more than me, do not want to see a little aunt and niece fight for a man happened.


    Only Shen Qingwu stopped.


    You can stand by Li NanFang''s side.


    It''s not what I ask for.


    It''s all for you. I hope you can understand my pain.


    After all, Li Nanfang said.


    No matter when, I am his little aunt, you are his wife.


    Our relationship doesn''t conflict.


    Only the relationship between you and Shen Qingwu will lead to great contradiction. "


    Yue Zitong''s words are quite killing.


    Hua Ye Shen has always been extremely fond of Li Nanfang, and has never had an impact on Yue Zitong''s status as a genuine wife.


    She never owes anyone.


    With the help of Jing yueren, Mo Yuehong is forced to rebel against the God of night.


    Yue Zitong tried his best to force Hua yeshen away from Li Nanfang.


    Now there is a Shen Qingwu, which has become a magic spell that her master-in-law can''t shake. She comes to the flower night God for help.


    She admitted that Hua Ye Shen was a woman of Li Nanfang.


    Shen Qingwu is the biggest obstacle between Li Nan Nan and Hua Ye Shen.


    Tell Hua Ye Shen clearly.


    If you don''t help me find the place from Shen Qingwu, I will never be together with my aunt''s little nephew in my life.Don''t ask me why Yue Zitong is so unreasonable.


    It is reasonable for me to agree that so many women are around Li Nanfang.


    I don''t want to talk about the past.


    Let''s just say that Aunt Yue was kidnapped last time. It''s absolutely impossible to bear such a big grievance easily.


    Because.


    Shen Qingwu is your little aunt.


    You are Li NanFang''s wife.


    Li Nanfang is my little nephew again.


    According to this relationship, you have to punish your aunt to vent her anger.


    Out of this evil spirit, aunt Yue agrees that you and Li Nanfang should be reunited.


    If you don''t, you can.


    Then you wait for everyone in the world to know that two women of Shen''s family are fighting for a man.


    Hua Ye Shen understood, thought clearly, and was definitely confused by Yue Zi Tong''s shameless and unreasonable performance.


    Qi to Qi, there is one thing that agrees with Huaye God.


    Yue Zitong gave in.


    If the conditions of concession are clearly set before us, it depends on whether Huaye Shentong agrees or not.


    "I''ll talk to aunt Qingwu about this. However - "


    huayeshen reluctantly agreed to Yue Zitong''s conditions.


    Don''t go to Shen Qingwu to ask for an explanation. As long as you can get back together with Li Nanan and let Hua yeshen assassinate the great Xuanyuan king, she may agree.


    There''s nothing to disagree with.


    Because it is absolutely impossible to persuade Shen Qingwu or assassinate Xuanyuan king.


    Flower night God just wants to promise down first.


    Then, with Yue Zi Tong''s acquiescence, he went to Li Nanan to explain the problem clearly.


    But before she could say the second half of her sentence, a phone call interrupted her.


    "Sorry, I''ll take the call first."


    The sudden telephone bell is the old-fashioned fixed telephone set on Hua yeshen''s desk.


    Anyone who can call there can only come from one place.


    The flower night God dares not to receive.


    Walk quickly to your desk and pick up the receiver.


    Half a minute later, the person on the other end of the phone said at most five or six sentences.


    Hua yeshen put down the microphone with a helpless and bitter smile on his face and looked at Yue Zitong: "master in law, do you want money?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Do you want money?


    Yue Zitong, of course.


    She came here today just for money. How could she not.


    But the previous question is not clear.


    She wanted to get the money empty handed with the White Wolf, and had long suspected that the night God would use the money as a starting point to exchange for an opportunity for her to give up.


    She didn''t want to follow the direction of the night God.


    Therefore, before the matter of life and death without mentioning money, take Shen Qingwu to talk about it here.


    The purpose of this is to separate the two things.


    If Shen Qingwu pays the price, he can give in.


    Huayeshen must give money, but this money is taken for nothing, and it is useless.


    I saw that the two things broke up immediately.


    Why did Hua yeshen suddenly change his attitude after answering a phone call?


    In the final analysis, Yue Zitong is just a woman born in the flesh. She can''t expect all the accidents like God.


    No matter how fast she reacts, she can''t immediately change her attitude from the night God. When she reacts, she will be stunned on the spot.


    The new sister was not dazed.


    She wanted to nod on the spot and say "yes" three times.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t work.


    Can only stare at the silly Yue Zi Tong, the heart is anxious.


    Hua yeshen smiles indifferently, picks up a small wooden box from the desk and walks to the round table.


    "Master in law, I know the purpose of your coming here, so I have already prepared what should be prepared.


    Black dragon ball, should belong to Li Nanfang.


    You and I know that.


    I just want to use this money for an opportunity to return to Li Nanfang.


    It doesn''t matter whether the money will work or not.


    I will try my best to talk to my little sister Qingwu. After all, you are the owner I recognize and the chairman of our southern harem League.


    But, there is a word, I want to say in the front.


    Keep the money.


    Don''t go to the north side of Xinjiang.


    Don''t think about it.


    Just think it never happened. "


    Hua Ye Shen spoke, put the small wooden box in his hand on the table top, and slowly pushed it to Yue Zi Tong''s front.


    The lid of the box is open.


    There was a check in it, and the numbers on it were clearly visible.


    A huge amount of money, more than Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin had expected before they came here.


    But!


    Why did Hua yeshen give money, but she tried to dissuade aunt Yue from the idea of black dragon ball?


    What aunt Yue wants is not money, but the capital that can fight for the jade of the century.


    If she didn''t have that jade, why would she have to tear her face to come here.


    "Why?"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes moved out of the wooden box and turned to the flower night God. His expression was unprecedented dignified.


    She firmly believed that night God would not say that for no reason.


    "Mr. law, I''m sorry, but I can''t explain it to you.


    I can only tell you.


    The black dragon ball must belong to Li Nanfang.


    If you go to northern Xinjiang, not only will the money fall into other people''s hands, but your life safety will also be threatened.


    If you don''t believe me.


    You can send someone over there to check the situation.


    But never go in person. "


    The flower night God finished these words and made a Wanfu ceremony to him.


    The flower night God, who lives freely in the valley of flame, naturally understands these ancient Chinese rituals.


    The Wanfu ceremony just now is the special etiquette of ancient concubines to the queen.


    Huayeshen shows the relationship between them.


    However, Yue Zitong has already ignored the subtext of Hua Ye Shen''s behavior. She was shocked by what she said just now.


    If you can.


    Can she understand that.


    The auction of black dragon balls to be held in the ancient city of Shule, Northern Xinjiang, will soon lead to a group of robbers.


    They''re going to take everything from the auction, all the money, and kill everyone there.


    Including, ready to leave in person to go to the past.


    If so.


    How did Hua yeshen know about it through a phone call?


    And, since someone''s going to rob something there.


    Why is huayeshen so determined that the black dragon ball will eventually belong to Li Nanfang?


    Li Nanfang takes people to rob himself?


    I''m kidding.


    Aunt Yue didn''t believe her little nephew would do such a bad thing.So there''s only one truth.


    Some people will take a team to ransom the whole ancient city of Shule, take all the property, and finally give the black dragon ball to Li Nanfang.


    After killing aunt Yue, she didn''t believe there was any vicious robber. She was willing to give her most precious treasure to her lovely little nephew for nothing.


    Unless the chief robber is a woman.


    She was a woman conquered by Li Nanfang.


    Damn it!


    Li Renzha is carrying his aunt on his back and seduces other women outside!


    What a mess.


    This is the thinking circuit of aunt Yue.


    She did not consider how dangerous the ancient city of Shule was.


    She didn''t think about anyone who could rob the land of China, and didn''t care about the life of her husband-in-law.


    She only cares about one thing.


    That is whether Li Nanfang has provoked more women.


    The answer is, yes.


    "I must go, but I will see who dares to attack me!"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes radiated light, almost hysterically shouting out this sentence.


    Hearing the words similar to the declaration, Hua Ye Shen was more helpless. He turned his head and looked at the endless night sky and whispered, "then I will go with you."


    Hua Ye Shen knows that he has no ability to stop Yue Zitong from doing anything.


    It''s like she can''t stop Shen Qingwu from scolding her, and Xuanyuan king is squeezing her.


    At the end of the day, she''s a poor person.


    On the contrary, it seems that others are a little hateful.


    Some people are hateful, can let people hate to the bone, but those people still live well, all because of their lofty status and great ability.


    Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu are such people.


    South China Sea parrot ridge.


    This is a tropical area, and rainforest is an essential natural environment.


    Not suitable for human beings to live in the mountains and forests, has become an excellent place for Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu to meet at night.


    With the word "tryst", I always feel like the meaning of "Moonlight in front of bed, two pairs of shoes on the ground, a pair of dogs and men and women, entering the gentle country together".


    Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu are not dog men and women.


    Women at most.


    Yang Xiao is very clear about this fact, but he will not say it.


    Shen Qingwu did not know the truth, but fell in love with this feeling.


    That day, after retiring from the virtual training ground, Shen Qingwu seemed to have a quarrel with Yang Xiao and left angrily.


    And claimed that Yang Xiao''s strange problems must be corrected.


    Only two days later, even if Yang Xiao wants to change it, he can''t correct it so quickly.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Wang won''t listen to the nonsense of a stupid woman.


    So, those bad hairs must still exist.


    However, Shen Qingwu still came back here on his own initiative, and met Yang Xiao sitting in the branches of a tree.


    If we seriously analyze Shen Qingwu''s behavior.


    It is clear that she is a little girl in love. After quarreling with her lover, after two days of cold war, seeing that the lover did not come to her to apologize, she could not help but came back on her own initiative.


    When seeing Shen Qingwu''s figure, Yang Xiao''s face showed a smile of the winner.


    Xuanyuan Wang, who usually has no fun in life, likes the feeling of being pursued.


    Love.


    To be loved and loved can be regarded as emotional integrity.


    Yang Xiao loves Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu.


    If he would be furious because of Miss Shen''s offense, he would not have crushed Shen Qingwu''s throat on the spot, regardless of whether the sun had risen or not.


    If he did not enjoy the feeling of being loved, he would not have been in the same place all the time in the next few days, far sensing Li NanFang''s situation.


    In short, Shen Qingwu is here.


    Yang Xiao will have fun.


    "Do you like jade?"


    This is the first sentence Shen Qingwu said after seeing Yang Xiao.


    She didn''t understand why she was so fond of the devil.


    That day, she shook her sleeve and left. She swore that Yang Xiao would not change the strange defects similar to short sleeves, and she would destroy the perfect man if he paid too much attention to men, especially Li Nanfang.


    No matter how terrible the man is, he can''t escape the gun.


    But just a day passed, and Shen Qingwu, who wakes up from sleep, forgets the fart oath.


    What''s wrong with Yang Xiao?


    I don''t remember.


    I only remember that devil made Miss Shen angry. I didn''t know how to catch up and comfort her. This kind of behavior can''t be tolerated.


    Then another day passed.


    Long night, no intention to sleep.


    Shen Qingwu is thinking, why not go to the devil?


    Did he make me angry?


    I don''t think so.Then go to him.


    So Shen Qingwu came and looked up for a long time. The most beautiful man in the world had long silver hair. Then he asked the question aloud.


    "Jade?"


    Yang Xiao quietly issued a slightly confused words.


    Originally sitting between the branches of the body, like a fairy like floating, standing on the top of the tree.


    Has anyone seen crouching tiger, hidden dragon?


    It''s the movie called Chinese Kung Fu classic, in which there are stars like this and that standing on the flexible willows and bamboo leaves.


    No one hung Wei Ya for Yang Xiao.


    With a kind of skillful force, he changed his posture from lying down to standing on one foot without touching his legs.


    That kind of transcendental attitude, overlooking all living beings, is enough to convince anyone.


    "Kunlun jade?"


    Yang Xiao did not bow his head, but seriously asked Shen Qingwu.


    And Shen Qingwu in the initial state of flower mania, the heart is endless anger.


    Miss Shen, who is proud of her, would like to talk to anyone. When they talk to anyone, those people have to bow down and crawl over to answer.


    Yang Xiao, a demon, dare to ask her to answer with her head up.


    This is simply the rhythm of Shen Qingwu''s arrogance and crushing to pieces under his feet.


    What can be tolerated!


    Shen Qingwu points to the truth and directly comes to a dry land to pluck onions. Like a rocket launched, it rushes into the sky and stands at the bottom of the moon overlooking Yang Xiao.


    Of course, these are limited to imagination.


    The only thing she could do was to turn around and not to look at Yang Xiao. She raised her hand to light a cigarette for herself and looked at the mountains in the distance.


    "It''s not Kunlun jade, but it''s almost the same. It''s Hetian jade."


    "Not bad."


    Yang Xiao replied casually.


    Shen Qingwu was stunned: "what''s ok?"


    "Didn''t you ask me if I like jade? I said Hetian jade is OK."


    Yang Xiao finally said a few more words.


    It''s just that the logical relationship of this sentence is really incredible.


    Shen Qingwu still understood and said with a smile: "well, there is a Hotan jade named black dragon dragon pearl. If you like it or not, I will buy it for you


    Take a look at Miss Shen''s arrogance.


    It''s like asking your wife what she likes and promising to buy it after work.


    When a man encounters this kind of conversation which is harmful to his dignity, he will definitely bear it back: "I don''t need it!"


    But Yang Xiao is not a real man. He doesn''t understand man''s dignity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    Yang Xiao is not a man.


    So, when a woman with a haughty attitude, want to buy him something.


    He didn''t feel any sense of male dignity being trampled on.


    He was just attracted by the name of the jade.


    Black dragon ball.


    Black dragon.


    This word is the key word of Yang Xiao''s spirit.


    Yang Xiao lives because of the existence of the black dragon.


    The black dragon does not come out. She will go out of the valley of flame at the latest on the third day of March of a certain year and combine with the first man she meets.


    In October, she gave birth to the next Xuanyuan king and left the world.


    What year is this.


    So far, even the great elders who have accompanied the king Xuanyuan for generations are not clear about it.


    According to the destiny information our ancestors got at the beginning, Jiuyou property Magna means that you can go out of the valley on the third day of March in the tenth anniversary of Xuanyuan king.


    However, no one can guarantee that you will meet a man when you walk out of the valley of flame.


    More than a hundred years ago, there was no such tools as automobiles and airplanes, and there were no scenic spots everywhere.


    King Xuanyuan walked out of the valley of flame.


    The one with better luck, just like the one 80 years ago, ran into Yue Qingtian as soon as he came out. He is still a good-looking talent, and he can get along with him.


    Bad luck, up to four or five hundred years, five generations and ten countries in chaos, Kunlun mountain area people living in poverty.


    Don''t talk about men. It''s very difficult to meet a bird with a handle.


    The Xuanyuan king had been away for three years before he came back. He was so scared that the elder thought that the flame valley would be cut off.


    It can be seen that Jiuyou property magnate is not really, forcing Xuanyuan king to defend the valley of flame.


    Even if she gave up the valley of flame and became a nun, she would die forever.


    At least, being a nun is also a way to see the prosperity of the world.


    Unfortunately, the emperor Xuanyuan respected the ancestral system and took the recovery of the Sui empire as the ultimate goal of life. He never dared to make any changes, which was the only way to inherit it for a long time.


    No Xuanyuan king has ever tried to live beyond 24.


    Because after 20 years old, every year on the third day of March, Xuanyuan king will ovulate like a normal woman.


    If not pregnant, is bound to bear the physiological period of normal women.


    For short, the big aunt came to visit.


    Relatives of other people come here twelve or three times a year.


    Xuanyuan Wang has only one family visit leave a year. It''s just like life is worse than death, and he has been tortured.


    Few people are willing to go through that kind of torture many times.


    But Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, is willing to.


    In the secret cave of the golden triangle, "Yang coffin" finally became Li Nannan''s woman. When Yang Xiao murmured to himself, he inadvertently said that he had survived the third day of March this year.


    It was Yang Xiao''s 22-year-old on the third day of March.


    She survived this painful ordeal to wait for the black dragon to grow up and let the curse of Xuanyuan king be completely lifted.


    Of course, want to continue to love with Li Nanfang, is also a very important reason.


    Because of the above reasons, Yang Xiao was destined to live longer than other Xuanyuan kings.


    As for how long it can live, it all depends on how fast the black dragon grows.


    Growth is slow.


    I''m sorry, Yang Xiao doesn''t mind to have a jade and stone burning, and Li Nanfang is a perfect match.


    She was going to die, and Li Nanfang had to die because he was on the Xuanyuan king.


    Let''s take two shots and leave a seed to continue to harm the world.


    Growing fast.


    That''s good. Yang Xiao just needs to take Li Nanfang to the altar of the flaming Valley and raise his knife.


    Li Nanfang will still die.


    But if Xuanyuan Wang is alive, he will live better.


    The only bad thing is that Yang Xiao doesn''t like Li Nanfang who has no head.


    Therefore, he has been struggling to find a way to resolve this contradiction.


    However, the solution to the contradiction has not been found, and the growth of black dragon is totally beyond his imagination.


    Yang Xiao hoped that the black dragon would grow slowly and could not miss any chance to stimulate the growth of black dragon. This dilemma made him almost collapse and willingly die in the flame of love.


    Cough, the more you say, the more you deviate.


    To get to the point, the main point is that Yang Xiao is very sensitive to the word "black dragon".


    Shen Qingwu mentioned "black dragon ball". Xuanyuan king, who had looked up at the sky, immediately lowered his head and saw the woman holding several pieces of paper in her hand.


    In the dark of night, no matter how strong Yang Xiao''s martial arts are, he can''t read without his eyes.


    Shen Qingwu is to recognize this point, will take out those pieces of paper.


    He said that he let Yang Xiao have a look, but he held it in his hand, and the grain silk didn''t move.


    Don''t you like to pretend to be an expert.


    I''ll let you pretend.


    It depends on whether you will take the initiative to come down after you find something you are interested in, so that you don''t have to look up and talk to you again.That''s what Shen Qingwu thinks.


    She only felt that a piece of jade was enough to arouse Yang Xiao''s interest.


    If it never happens, it''s not a good thing.


    However, when Yang Xiao really floated down from the tree, Shen Qingwu''s mood became quite lost and disappointed.


    Although Yang Xiao''s appearance of flying to the ground is very natural and unrestrained, even if he is like an immortal, he falls slowly with a slow movement that seems to be out of gravity.


    Shen Qingwu has no heart to enjoy.


    She felt that Yang Xiao should not have come down.


    He is a man. When he hears that kind of words just now, he should show disdain and counterattack.


    Why does Yang Xiao not even have this male blood.


    The man that Miss Shen likes, how can a woman be humiliated.


    It''s not as bad as Li Nanfang.


    Even if Li NanFang''s conditions are a thousand times worse than Yang Xiao, the scum is still a pure man.


    Wait.


    Why should I compare Yang Xiao with Li Nanfang?


    Shen Qingwu''s mind is confused.


    Chaos to do not have the slightest sense, Yang Xiao is when, from her hand to take those pieces of information paper away.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care what that stupid woman looks like in her heart, and even doesn''t care about Shen Qingwu''s tone and attitude when she talks.


    The great Xuanyuan king only cares about one thing now.


    What is black dragon ball.


    His eyes flowed over the paper.


    In the bright moonlight, the images of 3D color printing photos are more clear.


    Yang Yu said, "the south is incomparable."


    Shen''s words, like a sharp needle in her heart.


    "Li Nanfang? Li Nanfang again


    Shen Qingwu is furious and angry.


    I don''t blame the woman for her temper.


    She came here today with a lot of thoughts. In fact, she wanted to confirm that Yang Xiaoxi didn''t like jade. If she did, she would give him black dragon beads as a gift.


    Can the gift that Miss Shen bought by herself be ordinary.


    The people who can let her give gifts by hand are definitely not ordinary people.


    She''s done this to him.


    But in his heart, he always thinks about others.


    If Yang Xiao wants to be a woman, Shen Qingwu will be in a better mood. Any woman who wants to rob a man with her will never end well.


    But the truth is.


    What Yang Xiao is thinking about is a man or a personal scum.


    It''s not an emotional drama anymore.


    It''s an ethical play.


    At this moment, Miss Shen was disgusted with Yang Xiao''s habit of breaking sleeves. She asked in a playful tone: "it''s just a piece of jade. You''ve only seen the photo. Why do you say this jade belongs to Li Nanfang?"


    "Because its name is black dragon ball."


    Yang Xiao gave the answer without thinking.


    He said this sentence, should be recognized by people all over the world, and there is no doubt about it.


    Only Shen Qingwu had a strong doubt: "because it is a black dragon ball, it should belong to Li Nanfang. What''s the truth?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "What should I know?"


    Shen Qingwu''s doubts directly overshadowed the attention to Yang Xiao''s eccentricity.


    She doesn''t know anything.


    She has no right to know.


    Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Hu Mie Tang, the four great bird men of Long Teng, knew the situation of Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang like the palm of his hand, because they had seen the first half of the red No. 1 document together.


    Therefore, they are very clear that Li Nanfang has an evil dragon in his body.


    Wang Xuanyuan is a woman.


    Huaye God comes from the valley of flame. Its mission from childhood is to find a person with a black dragon in his body.


    She knows that Li Nanfang is the dark disaster star in the valley of flame.


    More clear about Yang Xiao''s true colors.


    Yue Zitong and He Lan Xiaoxin have checked the diagnosis and treatment records of Li Nanfang in Jinghua general hospital.


    They also know the existence of black dragon, but they don''t know much about Yang Xiao.


    These people have a deep understanding of the relationship between black dragon and Li Nanfang.


    After Yang Xiao joined the WTO, only these people were deeply contacted.


    Flamingo Valley has kept the secret for so many years, but it is well understood by the public. After entering the WTO, Yang Xiao always feels powerless. He thinks that people all over the world know the importance of Li Nanfang.


    As a big secret, the valley of flame was kept silent.


    Strategist''s wisdom: "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles."


    The real forces know so much about flame valley that there is no big secret to speak of.Of course, Yang Xiao will always be in the sadness that the millennium plan is impossible to achieve and cannot extricate himself.


    He also took it for granted that Shen Qingwu could be at the same level as Jing Hongming and knew a lot about these things.


    Who could have imagined that Miss Shen had a detached identity, but she did not know Li Nanfang at all.


    All she knew was the sentence Jing Hongming repeated many times.


    Li Nanfang is very important.


    How important is this scum.


    She never thought about it. She didn''t care.


    Until just now, Yang Xiao is so determined that Shen Qingwu finally realizes that Li Nanfang is not as unimportant as she imagined.


    It is also Shen Qingwu''s ignorance, which also makes Yang Xiao react. For the vast majority of people in the world, flame Valley is quite mysterious.


    Two people have different ideas.


    But it changed at the same time.


    The name Li Nanfang becomes more profound in Shen Qingwu''s mind.


    Yang Xiao''s sadness, for the flame Valley thousand year plan is impossible to achieve the hesitation, dissipated more than half.


    "Tell me what I should know."


    Shen Qingwu''s curiosity is seduced to the limit.


    She was eager to know some secrets.


    Yang Xiao, however, avoided talking about it and tapped the ground with one foot. Just as Miss Shen imagined, a dry land plucked onions and a rocket shot up to the top of the tree.


    "You''d better not know anything."


    You can see that Yang Xiao is in a good mood now.


    In the moonlight like water, his face, which is the most perfect man in time, has a charming smile.


    Shen Qingwu sees in the eye, hates in the heart.


    I wish I could climb up the tree and grab the collar of Yang Xiao''s clothes with hands and feet, and roared: "you''re a bully. Tell me what I said to my aunt!"


    Fortunately, she didn''t do it.


    Fortunately, the Long Teng training base in the distance, suddenly spread out a rally signal ring, let her sober down.


    "What is that sound?"


    Yang Xiao asked.


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes were burning and she replied with a smile, "you''d better not know anything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Longteng training base rarely calls the whole army assembly.


    Once it blows, it means that a large military mission is about to be launched.


    All members of the army must be in a state of readiness at all times.


    Li Nanfang sleeps comfortably.


    After all, I haven''t closed my eyes for three days, and I''ve been given a dose of anesthetic. I can sleep even standing.


    However, when the assembly trumpet came to mind, he jumped up from the bed like a conditioned reflex, dressed in military uniform training clothes at the fastest speed, and saya jumped to the training square.


    This is the first three months of rigorous military training, left him a good habit.


    It''s not just him, but all the comrades who participated in the virtual training ground trials with him, no matter when they are eliminated, whether they have passed the recovery training or not, they are all the same.


    Get ready to go. Line up.


    It was only when all the people lined up in the training square of the three districts and waited for orders one by one with spirit and feet, that Li Nannan''s consciousness finally returned to normal.


    What am I doing?


    Didn''t I go to the trials?


    Why did you come here all of a sudden?


    In a flash, all kinds of memories came to his mind. At the end of the trial, a grenade exploded in front of his eyes, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Lying trough, I have been eliminated!"


    Standing in the queue, Li Nanfang could not help but shout out this sentence.


    As his voice fell, all kinds of eyes focused on him.


    And then there was the expression of the crowd.


    That virtual training ground trial, like a dream, gave us a very unreal feeling.


    However, all the things happened during this period were deeply imprinted in their minds.


    The memory is real.


    It''s more real than what kind of breakfast they had that morning before training.


    The neat and quiet team suddenly became riotous.


    Li NanFang''s shouts just now awakened everyone. Everyone asked privately who was the winner in the selection contest.


    Only the mouse standing at the front of the queue, directly pulling down the height of the whole team, chanting "not enough playing ah", with an indecent smile.


    Soon, the assembly call stopped.


    The old black class grew up and stepped to the front of the queue.


    No explanation was given, even the previous virtual training did not mention a word. They yelled out the codes of several people and ordered them to come out of the line. Then all the others were instructed to run forward and leave the training area.


    Li Nanfang is more confused.


    There were seven people left in the square, plus him.


    Only the instructor Gong Jian belongs to the leadership, but his face is no less confused than others.


    There were seven people standing here, and no one spoke.


    Until the old black squad leader went back and forth, ordered seven people to line up, with him to run forward.


    The target is the northernmost side of the training ground, the row of stone house offices.


    Come to Longteng training base for more than three months, this is Li NanFang''s first time into the office, face-to-face will see a lot of familiar faces.


    Jinghong life will not say.


    The rest of them were clearly senior officers who had exchanged with each other at Duan''s home in Dali.


    What impresses Li Nanfang most is that Xiao Gao.


    Gao Changzheng, former chief of the intelligence section of Dali military region, is now a clerk of the state intelligence administration.


    I still remember that in Dali''s Duan family, when Mr. Duan first introduced Li Nanfang to this high-tech chief, boss Li, who was still in amnesia, carelessly called out "Xiao Gao".


    The chief of high technology was almost called "spitting blood".


    However, in retrospect, Gao did not care what Li Nanfang called him.


    Li Xing regarded Li Xing as lucky.


    As the head of the intelligence section at that time, Gao Changzheng had an unshirkable responsibility for the outflow of such important information within the jurisdiction.


    If he can''t deal with it properly, his military career will be ruined.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang, regardless of the danger of life and death, lurks to Seoul and confirms that the leaked military information is false.


    Gao long march was exempted from punishment, and was promoted to the General Administration for its proper handling of follow-up incidents and rapid response.


    Although it is still the same treatment at the section level.


    However, the staff members of state-level departments are definitely several energy levels higher than the local section chief.


    Like now.


    If it was not for his work in the General Administration, he would not be qualified to enter the Chinese Army resort, Longteng training base.


    This is the birthplace of the "dragon December" of the Chinese military soul, and also the birthplace of the world''s best special forces.


    Countless people didn''t get the chance to look at it from afar.The entrance of the long march to the base itself is full of novelty. It looks like a woodlouse just entering the city.


    Finally came to the office, suppressed the restless excited mood.


    After two sips of tea, I suddenly saw an unexpected character.


    Isn''t this ye Shen.


    Dali Duan''s son-in-law, hehe, is not now.


    Gao Changzheng is specialized in intelligence work. After being transferred to the General Administration, he is able to receive intelligence information from all aspects of the country.


    If he stayed in Dali, he would only regard Li Nanfang as ye Shen and Duan Lao''s grandson-in-law.


    Now, he is deeply aware of Li NanFang''s energy.


    This is the man covered by Jing Hong, director of the supreme Security Bureau. He is also a lucky star. Why not get a smile from Gao Long March.


    Of course, this smile has another meaning.


    The news that Longteng training base, the official member of the new army soul reserve group, has been spread in a small area of the military.


    Gao Changzheng''s coming this time is to cooperate with the Longteng base, the supreme Security Bureau and other departments to jointly issue military tasks to the new Longteng group.


    The young soldiers who can appear here in training clothes must be full members of the Longteng group.


    Li NanFang''s elder is long Teng December.


    He now has a chance to be a man of the same status as long Teng December.


    There is a bright future.


    What''s the reason for Gao Changzheng not to mix his face with a smile and brush a wave of existence.


    Seeing Xiaogao''s smiling face, Li Nanfang nodded in response.


    He can only nod.


    Because at this moment, this kind of occasion can''t let him reminisce with old acquaintances at will.


    On the other hand, when you see Gao Long March, you can think of Duan''s family in Dali.


    Thinking of Duan family, Li Nanfang must remember Duan sporadic.


    The fairy''s lovely sister-in-law made an agreement with her brother-in-law at the beginning of the training competition. They were eliminated together. They left the hard pressed military camp and went out to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the motherland.


    As a result.


    My brother-in-law seems to be at the end of the selection.


    My sister-in-law was trapped.


    That is to say, Duan sporadic is no longer qualified to appear here. If you have the qualification, you must hold your brother-in-law and bite off his lying tongue.


    Li Nanfang is feeling guilty about cheating his sister-in-law.


    The door of the office opened again.


    Another five people came in under the leadership of a local high-level dragon Teng.


    Including Li Nanfang, a total of 12 people, they are all members of the new Longteng reserve group.


    Code named "Zodiac" the strongest Chinese Army special forces.


    "Stand at attention!"


    The old black squad leader gave an order, and twelve recruits stood in line.


    Jing Hongming walked slowly to the front of the line, glanced back and forth, and after that, she said in a voice: "comrades, there is a very difficult military task to be handed over to you to complete. If anyone wants to quit, tell me the answer in 10 seconds. "


    I didn''t say anything, so I asked if I wanted to quit.


    There are two implications.


    1¡¢ This task is confidential. You can leave without knowing the military secrets. Once you know it, you can''t regret it.


    2¡¢ This task is very dangerous. It will really kill people. If you are afraid of death, go away.


    Li Nanfang is not stupid.


    He had never been a soldier, but he knew something about it. Naturally, he knew the subtext of Jing Hong''s life.


    He wanted to raise his hand and shout "I quit.".


    However, this idea just came out, just because Jing Hong''s cold face glared over that one eye, completely dissipated.


    Who said that Guanhu can live well.


    It''s just bullshit!


    Li Nanfang has such a ten uncle Jinghong life, which is also a very iron relationship. As a result, he has no chance to say what he really thinks.


    "Ten seconds.


    Well, since no one is asking for an exit, you have to keep the military code in mind.


    In the following time, no mission information is allowed to be disclosed to the public.


    Contact with the outside world is not allowed until the end of the mission.


    After the task, no one is allowed to tell the process.


    Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    Twelve recruits yelled in unison, their voices were deafening. Only after Li Nanfang had called, he added a word in his heart: "it''s strange to understand.".


    From your formal appearance, we can see that this mission is unusual


    I am going to do something important this time.


    If it is, it will be the capital to show off to Aunt Yue.


    If you don''t say it in your heart, you will be crazy.Li NanFang''s strong psychological activities, no one knows.


    Jing Hongming was very satisfied with the response of the 12 recruits on the scene. She turned her head and looked at Gao Changzheng and said, "hi tech chief, next, you can explain the specific situation of the mission."


    "Yes


    Gao Changzheng responded to the past with a standard military courtesy.


    Later, he ordered his men to connect the computer equipment to the projector in the office.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before announcing the details of this mission, please watch a video message first."


    The voice of the long march falls, and the screen next to the wall immediately shows the picture.


    From the point of view of shooting techniques and angles, it must be an unknown passer-by, shot with a mobile phone.


    There is sound in the video.


    People who can speak always utter exclamatory words in Russian.


    It doesn''t matter whether we can understand the meaning of Russian.


    Because if you just look at the picture, you can know that there are not a few good words.


    The place is deep in the mountains.


    It was a cold winter with scattered light snow.


    Time is a dark night.


    The scene is a car with a narrow mountain road illuminated by the strong light from the front of the car.


    In the middle of the mountain road, blood splashed out tens of meters away.


    As the camera moves up in the process of nervous shaking, you can see only half of the human body lying on the road.


    At the end of the car''s bright lights, it was a vast expanse of white.


    That''s the color of snow.


    But above the snow, for no reason, there appeared a white haired creature more than three meters high, holding half of the dead body in his hand, trying to fill his mouth.


    Can this be a masterpiece of snow?


    For more than ten seconds, all the people watched the white haired humanoid creature eat half a person into his stomach, lick his fingers, and roar.


    Then the thing looked up.


    Regardless of the body residue and blood in front of the chest, the bloody pendant can''t see the lustrous eyes, so they cast them towards the photographer.


    At the next moment, the white haired monster got up and leaped forward tens of meters.


    "Bang!"


    The video ends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    At the end of November, winter in the northern hemisphere arrived as promised.


    The vast no man''s land of Siberia, after the first snow before winter.


    The thick snow stops here.


    It may take another half a year for the snow to melt completely.


    Because of the bad weather, there are few people in this vast land.


    But it is also because of the bad climate, it often attracts countless survival challenge enthusiasts who are full of food and have nothing to do and have a light pain to come here to find some stimulation.


    Donkranko, a native of Siberian no man''s land.


    Every year, dunkelenko has a lot of outsiders.


    No matter where they came from or who they were, dun clanko was paid a large sum of money to lead them into the real no man''s land.


    Don clanko has been doing this kind of work for more than ten years.


    Every time you just drive his pickup truck, take the guests to the edge of no man''s land and go home with money.


    As for what happens to the guests in the thousands of kilometers of no man''s land.


    Whether they can get out alive or not.


    Don cronko didn''t care.


    Anyway, in the past ten years, he had never seen any face of acquaintances and stepped on that dangerous land twice.


    It''s a snowy morning again.


    Two fully armed youths stood at the door of Dun clanco''s house, offering 50000 rubles in their hands.


    So, dunkelenko happily carried the two men to the entrance of the Siberian no man''s land.


    For ten years, there has been no accident for Dun clanko. This time, it seems that he has met with evil spirits.


    The car broke down on the way without warning. It took five or six hours to repair before it set off again. It was this half day''s delay that led them to the uphill path at the entrance of the no man''s land. By then, it was completely dark.


    The two guests are very nice to talk to.


    Regardless of the time, after paying the remaining guide fee, he waved goodbye to don cronko.


    After counting the money, dun clanko, who was flabby, washed a cigarette leisurely. As soon as he started the car to turn around, he heard a terrible roar coming out of the vast mountains behind him.


    Only human beings can make a roar.


    But through the mountain barrier, into the ears of don clanko.


    When he opened the door and got out of the car and looked up at the barren mountain, he saw a guest running down the mountain road, shouting for help.


    The smart don clanko, immediately aware of the situation, turned to get in and locked the door.


    Wait for him to come back.


    In the vast night, a huge snowball rolled down and chased after the guest.


    Snowball is listening to the village beside the guests.


    The dark palm of the hand stretched out from the snowball, grabbed the guest''s head and threw it forward.


    Red blood fell from the sky.


    Along the straight line where the car is, it has been splashed out for tens of meters.


    As the guest''s body landed, it finally stopped.


    Then duncronko saw an indescribable creature.


    It was not a snowball, but a monster covered with white hair. It was just a take-off, from the back of the car to the end of the glare in the front of the car.


    After the white haired monster landed, he grabbed the guest''s body on the ground, tore it into two, and began to eat in front of Dun clanko.


    He was stunned.


    Know how to suppress the sound of bone crushing, and send it into the car.


    He suddenly realized that there was danger.


    The pickup truck, which has been working hard for ten years, was abandoned again at the most critical time.


    Don clanco, after countless experiments, couldn''t start the car.


    Total despair.


    He knew his death was coming.


    But the character of the fighting nation made him forget the fear of death.


    He took out the video and opened the function of his mobile phone.


    So, a name was formed in Dun clanco''s curse.


    Snow monster.


    In that unique video in the world, dun clanko screamed out these two words in the face of a terrible man eating monster.


    After that, he said goodbye to the world.


    "Click."


    A light sound resounded in the quiet stone house office.


    All the people in the room, including Li Nanfang and many high-level leaders who have seen this video, can''t help but take a breath.


    No one will think that the video played by the staff of the state''s supreme intelligence bureau on such occasions is false and computer-generated.


    We have a profound understanding of a fact.


    There are unidentified creatures in the world.A man eating snow monster.


    "Comrades, this video was shot half a month ago."


    Gao Changzheng cleared his throat, drew people back to reality with a sentence, and drew everyone''s attention. He said in a deep voice: "three days ago, we had a secret meeting with the Russian military and collected this video.


    It can be inferred from this.


    Four days ago, humanoid creatures entered the territory of China through the Outer Mongolia border.


    It belongs to the same one as the one that appeared in the Siberian no man''s land. "


    With the words of the chief of high technology, the staff next to them send out information to the projection again.


    Another story slowly came to mind.


    Four days ago, some unidentified creature, traveling at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour, passed through the border line of Outer Mongolia and set foot on the territory of northern China.


    At that time, the border guards found the unidentified creature for the first time.


    Gather quickly and block.


    After two hours of hard fighting and paying the cost of the lives of many excellent soldiers, the unidentified creatures were finally killed.


    China, Outer Mongolia and Russia negotiated in secret.


    After the exchange of messages and the search of satellite monitoring and surface.


    Finally, it was confirmed that the unidentified creature, which was named "snow monster" by dunkelenko, landed in Siberia from the Arctic anabar Bay.


    In one month, he crossed the whole Siberian no man''s land, and another half a month crossed the border between Outer Mongolia and Mongolia. He came down from the eyelids of the Outer Mongolia naval command to the Chinese border, and was finally killed in the northern Xinjiang.


    Not to mention the snow monster, how it passed through the two countries has not been found.


    After all, the internal defense force of any country in the world can not compare with that of great China.


    Only in great China can all things that can endanger the lives and property of the people disappear in the bud.


    Now let''s just talk about the origin of the snow monster.


    "Through the joint study of our intelligence bureau and military analysis office, it is finally determined that the source of this snow monster is here."


    Gao Changzheng, holding a stick in his hand, points it on the map projected by the curtain.


    That point is the north pole, an iceberg island in the vast Arctic Ocean.


    "The island is called Crete and belonged to the Soviet Union 30 years ago.


    During the upheaval in Eastern Europe, the island was bought by unidentified people, and since then it has been in a vacuum that no state power can regulate.


    No one knows what''s on the island.


    Therefore, ten days ago, China sent a special expedition team to join six countries, including Russia, the United States, Britain and Toyo, to form a joint exploration team, trying to enter Crete to find out the truth.


    Just yesterday, the joint expedition lost contact.


    If we can''t get in touch again within three days, we have reason to think that.


    There is an unidentified force in Crete that is studying new biological weapons.


    Snow monsters come from there.


    We need the best soldiers to subvert this force.


    What I''m going to talk about here is the first secret military mission.


    Take Crete. "


    With the fall of the voice of Gao Long March, all the people present were burning eyes.


    Even Li Nanfang has a kind of pride from the bottom of his heart.


    Take the island.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, when has Xinhua Xia attacked and occupied islands outside the national boundaries?


    If we can succeed this time, what does it mean.


    It means in the near future.


    There will be a successful case for these large-scale military missions, such as the capture of Taiwan Island, the capture of Oriental island and the capture of New Zealand island.


    Their success can provide a very meaningful reference for the military operations behind China.


    These people are those who have made outstanding contributions to the recovery of China''s native land.


    Use a network phrase.


    This is definitely a good opportunity for the ancestral tombs to cheat on their corpses.


    Of course, whether they can have such brilliant achievements depends on whether they can successfully complete the task.


    "Gentlemen, the capture of Crete is the first task I want to talk to you about this time.


    The task is arduous.


    But it''s not just you, the two of us, who are task publishers, who are not well prepared.


    Everything in Crete is blank.


    The only information we can give you is that you may encounter this during your mission. "


    Along with the high Long March, the screen displayed by the projector immediately transformed into a monster corpse lying in a pool of blood.


    Snow monster killed by Chinese soldiers.


    "This snow monster is the only humanoid creature in the world.


    Our research experts have carried out a detailed anatomical study on it.


    Preliminary judgment results.They are man-made creatures which arrange and combine the genes of human and polar bear through biological gene transformation technology. After a long time of cultivation, evolution and growth, they are finally formed.


    We can call it biochemical man.


    Their strength, speed and defense are more than ten or even dozens of times the limit of normal people.


    I''m worried that when you meet an enemy like this.


    Can we still maintain the calm and courage that a Chinese soldier should have.


    Tell me.


    Can you or can''t? "


    Ask Gao Changzheng''s questions.


    The whole office suddenly fell into a strange quiet atmosphere.


    No one spoke.


    The eyes of all the military leaders were moving back and forth on the faces of the twelve recruits.


    "Yes


    A moment later, Gong Jian was the first to step forward and answer Gao Changzheng''s question aloud.


    With Gong Jian''s voice falling.


    No one thought that Li Nanfang was the second to step out, shouting: "yes!"


    When did Li Nanfang have such ideological consciousness?


    Jing Hongming, who knows his character best, is a bit of a fool.


    Director Jing Hong is still thinking about how to force Li Nan nan to agree to participate in this mission when he refuses.


    Who knows, this kid took the initiative to stand up.


    Has Li NanFang''s character changed after three months of military training?


    As a matter of fact, Jing Hongming thinks a lot.


    Li Nan Nan stood up because he knew very well that he could not escape this disaster.


    When she had the best chance to leave just now, she was suppressed by Jing Hong''s life.


    It''s too late to go back.


    After listening to so many top secret information, do you really think those veterans Youzi who are present will let them go?


    You''re kidding!


    It''s better to be straightforward and save too much talk.


    Li Nanfang admits his fate, but agrees to come down.


    The remaining ten people, it seems, take a kind of, Li Nanfang do what, they do better than the psychology of comparison, step out one after another.


    All twelve accepted it voluntarily.


    Gao Changzheng laughed: "I don''t believe you can."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Twelve members of the new Longteng group were selected after three months.


    Even Li Nanfang, who has always been out of tune, is also a man of great face.


    Good face is a pride all over.


    The pride that can''t be questioned by others.


    "I don''t believe you" by Gao Changzheng is humiliating.


    Twelve of the best special forces in China cast angry eyes, which are beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    Gao Changzheng involuntarily raised his hand and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He said with a smile, "yes, you are all excellent soldiers selected carefully.


    There is no doubt about your ability.


    However, there is still a lack of running in between you, and even you are not fully aware of each other.


    Such a team is a group of scattered troops and a mob.


    I believe in any of you.


    But I don''t believe you


    Gao Changzheng deliberately accentuates the tone of the last word "you".


    Tell Li Nanfang these people clearly.


    Your forces are very strong. You are the last team at the top of individual combat.


    But after you are combined, you will not be able to give full play to your strength, and you will not be able to shoulder the responsibility of such a great mission to occupy Crete.


    His words are quite straightforward.


    Full of distrust of the twelve people in front of them.


    But this time, none of them looked back in anger, and even produced a trace of identification in their hearts.


    Li Nanfang is an indifferent person.


    For his boss Li, the invasion of Crete has no direct interest at all. At most, he goes to some place to kill people and fight monsters according to the requirements of his superiors. Everything is OK.


    What kind of teamwork.


    When our boss Li was famous in Europe, he even despised Ye Xiaodao, a gold medal killer on the international of killer platform.


    Just a few snow monsters.


    Fight if you can.


    I can''t beat saya and run away.


    In any case, as long as the task is likely to fail.


    As for our team-mates -


    life and death, wealth is in heaven, I urge you to seek more happiness.


    Except Li Nanfang, the rest of the people have different thoughts.


    A mouse follows the trend. He will do what others do.


    Maybe he won the first place in the selection competition, which made his self-confidence expand unprecedentedly. For that kind of cannibal snow monster, there is no fear that an ordinary person should have.


    This just accepted the task without hesitation.


    As for Gao Changzheng''s words of distrust.


    The mouse is disdainful to pay attention to.


    This once addicted teenager has not recovered from his great sense of achievement on the virtual training ground.


    The capture of Crete, as he thought, was not as difficult as he had imagined.


    It''s just a small island. Give him a computer to break down Lao maozi''s missile defense system in minutes. Once a peace missile is launched, whatever you have on your island.


    The place where biological monsters are produced will disappear from the world.


    In addition, the cooperation between teammates is such a thing -


    people who can''t remember all the computer data codes have no qualification to fight side by side with rats.


    The rest of the public, such as Gong Jian''s instructor, maniu, viper, and so on, are really listening to the words of the chief of high technology into their hearts.


    The chief of high tech is right.


    They can''t even recognize the people around them. How can they work together to accomplish such a huge military mission.


    There is an old saying: "not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates."


    In any case, there will be at least two pig teammates in a team of twelve.


    We don''t want to die in the stupidity of their own people, so we should consider the words of the chief of high technology.


    In the room, everyone fell into a long silence.


    Gao Changzheng''s eyes flowed back and forth on the faces of the 12 team members. After giving them enough time to think about some problems, he said again, "I said, I don''t believe you. None of you should seriously think about how to win my trust. Instead, he looks at each other here and is not satisfied with the people around him. What a disappointment


    Just now, the high school chief, who was also kind-hearted, suddenly became quite severe in the blink of an eye.


    With a tone that was greatly infuriated by the public, he roared: "the excellent soldiers of the Longteng army are the people who know the buck passing before the task starts?


    If so.


    Well, now I''ll take you to Crete, and I hope you''ll die early and have a good life there.


    What?


    Do you think I can''t speak well?


    Well, who has any opinion on me, step forward and speak out loud! "The voice of Gao Changzheng is getting louder and louder, and the emotional expression is more and more intense.


    I don''t know what kind of identity he was standing here when he came to Longteng training base this time. But in front of many senior leaders of Longteng troops, he, a small section chief of the intelligence bureau, reprimanded the soldiers of Longteng army.


    It''s hard to make sense of emotion and reason.


    However, those high-level dragon Teng, one by one, are quite interested in observing the reaction of Li Nanfang and others there.


    Just now, it was because of the 12 people, someone glared at the chief of high technology.


    Gao Long March will wait loudly, let who have opinions, stand up to speak.


    Generally, no, in all cases, when a leader asks a subordinate soldier who has an opinion.


    No one is really stupid to come forward and give advice.


    It''s this group of guys, except for the moths.


    Among the twelve, the shortest jade rabbit stepped forward, and the crisp girl''s voice burst out: "report to the chief, I have some opinions."


    "Say it."


    "Yes, sir.


    We are the elites who have just been selected from various districts. We have just experienced a training and selection competition for individual combat. We have no time to understand each other.


    According to the normal rhythm, we should have one to two months of familiar coordination time.


    However, the appearance of this snow monster is an emergency, which promotes such an urgent military mission.


    The difficulty of the task belongs to the highest level.


    Only our newly established team can be competent.


    The urgency of the task also belongs to the highest level.


    Three days at most.


    Three days later, if we don''t hear from the multinational team.


    We are going to join the special forces teams of other countries to carry out this mission to occupy Crete.


    If we want to gain more benefits in Crete, we must press down on the teams of other countries.


    Become the leader of the whole joint team.


    Therefore, we, the twelve of us, must form a rope in the most closely united way within three days.


    We''re the only ones who have a tacit understanding.


    Only in this way can we achieve a dominant position in the future multinational joint operations.


    However, there is a lack of cooperation between us and we are unable to give full play to our combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, you and director Jing Hong, as well as the senior leaders of COSCO Longteng, made a decision after discussion.


    Let us realize the importance of teamwork by deliberately provoking us.


    When we understand the importance of the team, you will tell us.


    If you want to realize the tacit understanding between the life and death of teammates, and you want to refine a team with great energy, you can''t rely solely on training. You must experience a real battle.


    Next, you''ll post a second mission to us. "


    The jade rabbit said here, slightly.


    The chief of high technology is stupid.


    Staring at his big eyes and opening his mouth, he immediately turned back and looked at the director of Jinghong and many senior officials of Longteng who were sitting behind him.


    What jade rabbit said was completely agreed by them two hours ago.


    There was no outsider in the whole process.


    Why does this soldier know it clearly?


    Is there anyone else who will tell the secret ahead of time?


    The high-tech chief''s mood is extremely complicated. He only feels like a clown jumping on the beam. Long Teng''s group of people will push it out and watch it as a joke.


    Jing Hong''s life has always been a cold face.


    In formal occasions, director Jing Hong has always been the most calm.


    On the contrary, there were many high-level dragon Teng people present, one by one covered their faces, and all of them had no face to see people.


    After a thousand calculations, we still missed one point in the end.


    This session of the Dragon Teng army soul group, there is a female soldier who can read mind skills, code named rabbit and rabbit.


    But for those who are directly opposite to her, she can read each other''s mind from her eyes.


    Just now, the chief of high technology has scanned so many circles, and no matter how many thoughts he has, he has been seen by rabbits and rabbits.


    President Chu is really helpless.


    You said that in rabbit rabbit this female soldier, do not know the post office old saying is "see through, do not tell, live together" do you have to say so clear what to do?


    "Chief of the report, I have made it clear that I don''t want to waste everyone''s time."


    The rabbit spoke again.


    Headmaster Chu was more depressed.


    At the same time, he told the old black monitor to explain the reason to the chief of high technology. On the other hand, he looked into the rabbit''s eyes and said, "what''s your opinion? Tell me. You were just explaining one thing."


    "Yes, headmaster!"


    Rabbit agreed, then turned his head and looked at the people around him and said, "report to the headmaster, our twelve minds are different.But one thing, we are all the same.


    That is, twelve of us, even the black dragon who showed that he didn''t care about anything, cared about the national interests and valued our own identity and mission.


    Therefore, you do not need to use the way of emotional mobilization to improve our ideological awareness.


    It can tell us exactly what we need to do and make, and what kind of people we will become when the task is over.


    I''m sure.


    Twelve of us can break in as fast as we can.


    After all, none of us is a fool. "


    This is the rabbit''s opinion.


    To put it bluntly, what''s so much nonsense to do? What tasks should be issued immediately? It''s too much time and delay.


    As the rabbit''s voice dropped, the remaining 11 people, including Li Nanfang, secretly raised their thumbs to the jade rabbit.


    Just like this action of thumbs up, everyone did it in a neat and uniform way.


    This is an imperceptible performance of cooperation.


    Don''t look down upon it. In countless military training, it seems strange that all people are required to move at the same pace.


    In fact, all teamwork, especially the teamwork of good soldiers.


    All of us belong to the same heart. They are willing to go through fire and water to achieve a goal. The high degree of ideological consistency has evolved from the unified training in the past three months.


    President Chu saw the thumbs of eleven people without discussion.


    Finally, he believed that the twelve men, including Li Nanfang, could definitely gain inseparable friendship and use them in combat tasks as the basis for their cooperation.


    "It seems that we think too much."


    Headmaster Chu grinned bitterly and shook his head. Looking at Gao Changzheng, who had already understood the reason, he said: "chief of high technology, the matter has come to this point. You''d better give the second task directly."


    "Yes


    The twelve birds looked back at the long march. "Your second task is still related to snow monsters."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Snow monster.


    This kind of thing is extremely strange to any modern people, but to some people who are familiar with the secret of history, it is not some kind of strange existence.


    Especially for people like Jing Hongming who are lucky enough to read the red No.1 document.


    Snow monster in their understanding.


    It should be that 80 years ago, the Oriental expedition team was the chief culprit of longan in Kunlun mountain.


    China has a vast territory and abundant resources, not to mention snow monsters, such as Poyang Lake water monster, longdingshan mountain monster, Shennongjia wild man, Wolong mountain giant panda, Daxinganling northeast tiger and so on. These things are unique to China, so it''s really not uncommon.


    What''s strange is, why do snow monsters exist in places that are not suitable for survival in the Arctic?


    It''s the kind of monster that people and polar bears genetically match.


    What is the relationship with the guardian of longan area in Kunlun mountain?


    Or, should we ask, is there a relationship between the two?


    The answer must be, yes.


    As for the origin of this relationship, a long-term explanation is needed.


    There are six Taoist Masters under the throne of Xuanyuan in flaming valley.


    A thousand years ago.


    Tiandao was in charge of Finance and devoted himself to the great cause of recovering the Sui empire.


    The humane search for scholars and Celebrities only hopes to cultivate the ministers who assist the king of Xuanyuan.


    The Shura road recruits military generals to open up territory.


    The animal road is in charge of food, grass, soldiers and horses.


    Hungry ghost road convergence of money, do not use its extreme.


    Hell road spy military information, hidden in the dark.


    Each of them performs his or her own duties.


    A thousand years later.


    Everything has changed.


    Originally responsible for making money Tiandao and hungry ghost Road, became the big man who spent money and enjoyed himself.


    The hell Road, which should have consumed a lot of money to develop, has gradually degenerated into a wage earner who creates wealth for them under the pressure of increasingly dissatisfied desires of the degenerated Heaven Road and hungry ghost road.


    The animal road is in name only.


    The Shura revolted completely.


    Humanity has evolved into a human trafficking organization.


    Six collapsed.


    With the development of flame Valley for thousands of years, Yang Xiao has been left with a mess.


    Before Yang Xiao left the flaming Valley, except for the elder, there was no one from the valley of flame, who took the king Xuanyuan seriously.


    There are many elders and many members of the hungry ghost road. All their minds are focused on how to enjoy themselves.


    There is no need to say much about the exploitation and exploitation of the four great goddesses of the hell Road, that is, Huaye God and Zhanxing God.


    Use an empty shell entertainment company to collect hundreds of beautiful virgins and send them to flame Valley for local people to enjoy.


    This is enough to prove that they deserve the title of "borer".


    It''s just that in the last year, the moths have had a hard time.


    Roughly speaking, their bitter days began when King Xuanyuan left the valley of flame.


    Is it that Yang Xiao left the valley of flame, so that the heaven and hungry ghost road people without a head, feel confused in life, will be in the heart of pain?


    You''re kidding!


    Several hundred years ago, there was no big difference between whether Xuanyuan king was in or not.


    Who cares where a symbolic person goes.


    The borers only care about the hellway that feeds them, and suddenly it doesn''t work.


    If we want to go back to the source, we must blame Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong and Huaye God.


    At the beginning, aunt Yue participated in the Mexican silk stockings competition. After the hero returned, she became famous for XianMei silk stockings of kaihuang group.


    For a while, orders for silk stockings were flying all over the place.


    Kaihuang group''s original production plant is not enough, can only focus on a factory in Lincheng.


    As president Yue at that time, it was not difficult to acquire a factory.


    But someone blocked Mr. Yue''s way of making money.


    At that time, Longcheng City, which was not Li NanFang''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law, deliberately renovated Yue Zitong and tried every means to hand over the Lincheng factory to Nanfang group.


    It''s just that the factory is not for nothing.


    We need Li Nanfang to buy it for 100 million yuan.


    Boss Li has just returned home to start a business. His face is clean. Where can I get this one hundred million?


    Don''t mention it. It''s hard for him.


    He borrowed money directly from the flower night God, colluded with aunt Yue, and cheated the Lincheng factory from Longcheng.


    These are things that happen on the surface.


    In private and secretly, there are another group of people who are suffering from the outflow of 100 million yuan.


    Huayeshen is one of the four goddess of hell under the Xuanyuan throne.


    Her role is to provide money for the way of heaven and the road of hungry ghosts, but on that occasion, she deducted the money from these two ways.


    A mere one hundred million Chinese dollars will not allow people in the valley of flame, who have been developing for thousands of years, to tighten their belts.But start with 100 million.


    Their lives are becoming more and more miserable.


    The moon god, the head of the four deities, died in the hands of Xie Qingshang.


    The reason why the moon god was killed need not be described in detail. In short, it was the ghost of Li Nanfang.


    As a direct result, flame Valley''s revenue has been reduced by a quarter.


    At this moment, it really hurt my muscles and bones.


    In the way of heaven and the road of hungry ghosts, there are many people who study the art of the dark gate. When we observe the stars at night, we find that the black dragon is born. We should seize the time to enjoy life.


    In order not to wait for one day Xuanyuan king to rise really, everybody has no choice.


    As a result, people took out part of their savings and opened a national beauty contest.


    Get back hundreds of beautiful virgins, quickly pass on the family.


    Unexpectedly, the money was spent and the beautiful virgins were collected.


    See immediately sent to the valley of flame, half way out of the official Army, all beauties were rescued.


    It''s a waste of all their efforts.


    By this time, a year passed in a trance.


    Many moths in the way of heaven and hungry ghost suddenly found that the money in their hands was not enough to spend.


    For a whole year, hell road did not hand in a penny for their enjoyment.


    The moon god died, cut off the funds, can be excused.


    Where are the remaining three?


    Hua yeshen is busy spending money to look for Li NanFang''s whereabouts.


    Zhanxing God and Li Muchen know that Xuanyuan King''s life and death is unknown, so they are busy rebelling and breaking away from the valley of flame.


    Everyone is very busy, who has time to send you money.


    The Presbyterians are angry.


    I thought I had to give some color to the people in hell.


    They first found the flower night God, as a result, the flower night God is preparing to marry Li Nan Nan Nan.


    No, marriage is with members, no money.


    The elders of flame Valley can''t afford this kind of cheek.


    Wait. You''ll have money when Hua yeshen is married. Come back then.


    First find Zhan Xing Shen and Li Muchen.


    Where is Zhan Xing Shen?


    Human hair can''t be connected. It''s just like disappearing out of thin air.


    Li Muchen is somewhat related.


    It''s just how she''s with Wang Shang?


    In addition to Li Muchen, no one knows that Zhanxing God was transformed into a Yang coffin by the king.


    So those guys in the flame Valley heaven way and the hungry ghost road thought that Li Muchen and Xuanyuan king lived together day and night.


    No matter how brave they are, they dare not exploit hell in front of the king.


    Never mind Li Muchen.


    Look for Zhan Xing Shen carefully.


    What can I do if I can''t find it?


    Go back and contact Hua yeshen again.


    As a result, Hua yeshen was hospitalized.


    After tossing around, a large number of borers in flaming valley still think that huayeshen is good at talking.


    Therefore, regardless of whether the flower is always the first time to recover from a serious injury, open his mouth and ask for money.


    We can''t live without money.


    Flower night God also does not affectation, nod to agree.


    At last, the moths were relieved.


    No matter how difficult the process may be, everyone''s good days will soon be back. Sit at home and wait.


    I waited for more than ten days without any news.


    The moths couldn''t sit still. They found the flower god''s head again.


    What about the money?


    Hua yeshen said, ready, 100 million dollars.


    OK. Can I get it?


    Hua Ye Shen said, "no, this 100 million US dollars has been used in other places and sent to the golden triangle to redeem Li Nanfang.


    The moths nearly died of vomiting blood.


    Li Nanfang went to the golden triangle and was captured alive by the month of Sui.


    Sister Yue casually sent a few broken legs out, one of which was to the flower night God.


    Hua Zong''s man was under control. Of course, she would not stand idly by. She immediately asked Vice President Chen to take 100 million US dollars for flaming Valley and send it to Sui Yueyue.


    No one''s money came from a strong wind.


    The Seven Star Club, which spent the night God, suddenly got out 100 million US dollars. It will take at least half a year for interest to be restored. A considerable amount of money will be returned to flame valley.


    For this result, the borers in flame valley are quite angry and useless.


    They can crush the night God, but never kill this woman.


    OK, it''s half a year.


    Everybody''s tightening their belts and waiting for you.


    A group of borers, full of the thought that they could eat their old money, barely spent half a year, waiting for the recovery of huayeshen.


    But the truth is, they overestimate themselves.As the saying goes, "it is easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, but from extravagance to frugality."


    After getting used to the life full of money and money, no one would like to eat rice bran every day.


    After struggling for a month and a half, they couldn''t stand it.


    The elders of the way of heaven can''t make money by themselves. They are born to enjoy it.


    Therefore, when the desire can not be satisfied, and can not continue to squeeze other people, the heavenly masters will be the target of the squeeze on the hungry ghost road.


    Hungry ghost road original setting, is not for the flame Valley convergence money?


    These people can''t forget their old business.


    The big man waved his hand at will: "kid, make money. If you don''t make money, you will become real hungry ghosts. "


    Hungry ghost way can have what method.


    They can''t live without making money.


    As a result, the hungry ghost Road, which has not been self-made for hundreds of years, has finally shown its strength that matches their identity.


    The whole hungry ghost road people spread around the world, launched an impact on the rich people all over the world.


    They do the same thing as ham, a human trafficker who belongs to a branch of humanity.


    Hijack the kidnapping and ask for ransom.


    Ham had been in the human flesh business for so many years, and it was not until he met Li Nanfang that he failed.


    However, a group of people who enjoy themselves all the year round in hungry ghost road can not succeed in the same thing even though they are able to surpass the secular world and lack the necessary professional knowledge.


    What''s more, Ham''s hijacking of Sir Philip''s cruise ship has aroused the shock of rich people all over the world.


    We all strengthened the bodyguards around us.


    Hungry ghost way a hand, naturally met countless hard nails.


    Some hard nails, hit a hand of blood, to rush back.


    Still have, be hungry ghost way to swallow down, at least is the food in the stomach.


    There are more hard nails, just like Su yaqier, President of oris financial group. Hungry ghost road touch in the past, not only touch the head and blood, the body died on the spot, but also caused endless follow-up trouble.


    More than three months ago, after the Castle Peak exhibition, Li Nanfang found that Su yaqi''er''s bodyguard team had a great change of blood.


    It is the masterpiece of the hungry ghost road in the flaming valley.


    But when Suya launched a counterattack, the target turned into the people in the valley of flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    The road of hungry ghost becomes humanity?


    If the people in the valley of flame knew about this, they would be shocked.


    However, those outside the world who do not know what the five branches and six branches of the world feel that they have found the right source of evil.


    Because their goal is "flame.".


    It is enough to strike such an organization.


    The hungry ghost road attacks everywhere and hijacks the rich. The flag is flaming valley.


    But no one knows that in Europe, there is a very mysterious organization, also known as "flame".


    The hungry ghost road of flame valley was completely destroyed by Su yaqi''er. In addition to leaving the name of the valley of flame, the rest of the people who did not participate in the official action all withdrew to Huaxia.


    Su yaqier''s forces, according to the word "flame" to find the culprit, all of a sudden found the European flame organization.


    Under the circumstances, someone gave the hungry ghost a black pot.


    If Li Nanfang had a better memory, when Su Ya said "flame" to him that day, he should remember that he had heard the name of this organization from Avril.


    The two pieces of information are combined.


    When Su yaqier started to clean up the European flame organization, she would be more relaxed and would never encounter many obstacles like that later.


    Let''s not say how Suya dealt with the fire organization.


    Just say take all tentacles back to China''s flame Valley hungry ghost road.


    Because of their lack of experience in hijacking, the powerful ones have failed in more than a dozen operations around the world.


    In order to avoid causing more trouble, especially worried that foreign forces would trace to China.


    Hungry ghost road has successfully captured a few rich people, also been secretly dealt with, did not get a cent for the borers of flame valley.


    All of us are living in fear.


    Even if one day, foreign pressure is exerted to force China to launch a encirclement and suppression campaign against the valley of flame.


    In this way, they stopped.


    No more trouble.


    No one came to encircle them.


    On the other side of Europe, which has also developed for nearly a thousand years, can not stop.


    The organization of the European flame organization is so secretive that it has few members.


    Over the past millennium.


    This organization has always been low-key, and has never done any major action to attract the attention of the official forces.


    Even Li Nanfang, the black ghost who once stirred up a bloodbath in Europe, did not know the existence of such an organization, which proved how low-key they were.


    Even so.


    In the end, because of the problem of a name, they met with disaster.


    When Suya and several other rich people of the same rank from other parts of the world jointly funded and invited the secret forces to launch "operation sharp blade" against the flame organization.


    The heads of the European flame organization are very ignorant.


    But they couldn''t say anything wrong.


    After all, it is a matter of course that an organization with rather evil doctrines should be wiped out because their own buttocks are not clean.


    I don''t know if it''s a black bag for anyone.


    During the three months when Li Nan Nan joined the army, the positions of the European flame organization suffered a devastating blow.


    One by one, the leaders of organizations hidden in the dark gradually came to the surface.


    At the same time, the source of this organization''s development has also been found out.


    Their ancestors came from China.


    The organization, which came from China a thousand years ago but has grown up in Europe, has made everyone, including suyaqier, deeply realize that things are not as simple as they think.


    How simple is it?


    No one dares to go to China to prove it.


    Once the official pressure to go to China and find out the truth, God knows how many diplomatic disputes will be triggered.


    So, the secret forces in charge of operation blade stopped.


    This stop gives the European flame organization a chance to breathe.


    After breathing, there is endless revenge.


    With their revenge, the big men of Tiandao and hungry ghost who always pay close attention to this incident in the valley of flame found such a major problem.


    The ancestor of the European flame organization was one of the three ways sent out by the fourth generation of Xuanyuan King thousands of years ago.


    I mentioned that before.


    There are six ways in the flaming valley. The master of the road holds a token.


    The fourth generation Xuanyuan king sent out the three masters of humanity, Shura road and animal road to prepare for the great cause of recovering the Sui empire.


    As a result, the three forces defected as soon as they left the valley of flame.


    The master of the animal road made his way eastward, and finally settled down in Korea, which is now South Korea, and developed the Shen family in Seoul.


    After several twists and turns, he finally settled in India and developed the tianzhumen.Humanity went all the way to the West and finally to Europe.


    The other two millennial development are a force of concerted efforts to guard against the anger of King Xuanyuan.


    Only humanity is divided into two factions.


    The humanitarians and conservatives advocate that it is enough to go into the business of trafficking in human beings that everyone has money to spend.


    As long as they don''t have direct contact with Xuanyuan king, they can live forever.


    As a result, the world''s largest human trafficker, ham, was born.


    Born under the throne of Xuanyuan, humanity developed into the Medusa Dynasty.


    If Yang Xiao and ham were not exiled on the desert island together and saw the token of humanity, this humanitarian faction might not have been discovered by King Xuanyuan forever.


    By contrast, the humanitarian radicals are very ambitious.


    They are not satisfied that they are only small minions working for Xuanyuan king. They think that they are qualified to take charge of the Central Plains and control the whole world.


    So, since I settled in Europe.


    The humanitarian radicals are always thinking about how to develop and expand and counter attack the valley of flame.


    Find the dragon vein and destroy the stability of China and even more than a dozen countries nearby.


    In order to choose which aspect of development, the two factions had a fierce dispute.


    Just know that in the end, a word does not agree, a pat two scattered.


    At that time, the ancestors of the humanitarian conservatives took the humanitarian token representing their identity and ran away.


    The ancestors of the humanitarian radical faction woke up and found that their brothers had left and had taken away their identity token. Instead of being angry, they did not care about the result.


    It''s just a broken brand.


    No better.


    If you have that brand, you have to work for Xuanyuan king.


    Without the token, he can be the king of Xuanyuan.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, waving flags and shouting, the European flame organization was established.


    After thousands of years, the flame organization developed by the flame Valley humanitarian radical group has not forgotten their origin or the goals set by the founders.


    They should do everything possible to counter attack China, go deep into the valley of flame and destroy the dragon vein of Kunlun mountain.


    Want to achieve such a great undertaking.


    First of all, we should have money, secondly we should have loyal members, and finally we should have the strength to attack the valley of flame.


    It''s better to raise money.


    There are so many rich people in Europe, as long as they are absorbed in and become members of the organization.


    Thousands of years later, the rich people in Europe will be able to count on their names.


    The president of Yaping group, the three major fashion brand groups in the world, must be rich. There is no reason for flame to give up such an important member.


    As a result, Avril''s dead husband was absorbed in.


    With Avril''s dead husband joining, Yaping group has become an important stronghold of the European flame organization.


    How to make all members loyal to the organization.


    It''s hard to say, but it''s easy to say that it''s actually carried out.


    We use a very evil doctrine to control the thoughts of all members.


    How evil is that doctrine?


    Imagine, Avril''s dead husband, three years like a day to beat Avril, make sure that the two are true love.


    It is not difficult to guess that this organization''s heresy.


    Avril''s experience is at home. When her husband, who is dead, goes to the meeting after the flame organization, the treatment she suffers is not much better than her.


    It''s just that the dead husband is very happy.


    With money.


    With loyal members of the organization.


    The last important condition for the flame organization to counterattack the flame Valley is strong strength.


    This is the most difficult.


    Throughout the historical development.


    At the end of the Song Dynasty and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Mongolian cavalry set foot on European territory, the people of the flame organization were very desperate.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, when the Eight Power Allied forces invaded China, they were full of hope.


    But both despair and hope have become the past tense.


    After the founding of new China, it became more and more difficult for them to counter attack the flame valley.


    The large-scale military weapons in modern war can be easily destroyed, an organization without any official military force.


    The flame organization did not want to draw the attention of Xuanyuan King too early, and did not dare to raise the ambition of founding a nation like Sui Yueyue.


    They can only keep a low profile, then a low profile.


    We set up a stronghold responsible for the development of powerful forces in the Arctic glaciers that are not suitable for human habitation.


    In the view of those leaders who have fully accepted the idea of modern war, the only thing that can compete with modern nuclear weapons is chemical and biological weapons.


    They mentioned it.


    When we attack the valley of flame, we will encounter the obstruction of a kind of terror creature.


    That kind of creature is several meters long and has great power. It takes pleasure in tearing up human body. Its whole body is white as snow. I don''t know its name.According to this description.


    The loyal arms experts of the European flame organization happened to find that what their ancestors said was the polar bear that had grown up several times.


    They just set up a stronghold in the Arctic.


    The Arctic is short of everything but polar bears.


    The flame organization is short of everything, that is, there is no lack of members who are willing to devote their lives to the organization.


    Two conditions, a match.


    What do you do with all that nonsense.


    Set up shelves, build factories, study how to make bear people.


    After nearly 30 years of research, the flame organization Arsenal, which is located under the glacier of Crete Island in the Arctic, has finally developed a biochemical weapon similar to the guard of flame valley.


    Early bear man.


    It is also named "snow monster" by don cronko.


    However, this kind of biological weapon has just been developed, and there are too many disadvantages.


    One of the biggest drawbacks is that snow monsters are not very controlled after they are made.


    It''s a big devil''s hair to tear the nearby researchers to pieces, which makes the head of the flame organization very headache.


    So while continuing to make snow monsters, he ordered people to carefully study the technology of controlling these chemical and biological weapons.


    Two years ago, breakthrough progress was finally made in the control technology of biological and chemical weapons.


    At that time, the president of the European Yaping group recruited an excellent genetic scientist for the organization.


    After forgetting to eat and sleep, the scientist finally extracted a set of gene data from the existing snow monster''s body, and finally successfully calculated how to control the snow monster''s genetic code.


    The old scientist couldn''t help but get excited. He had a heart attack and died.


    Only left the research results to the then president of Yaping group.


    The president was strangled by his wife before he submitted the research results to the organization. Avril''s husband is dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    The development of things in the world, there will always be so many twists and turns.


    As long as they know a set of genetic codes, the people of the European flame organization can quickly establish chemical and biological weapons forces and launch operations to counter attack the valley of flame.


    The two people who knew the code were all dead.


    One is to die in excitement.


    The other died in the hands of his wife.


    On that day, after learning that the organization that he was loyal to could finally realize the grand dream of inheriting the millennium.


    The president of Yaping group, who was extremely happy, decided to get drunk and beat his wife to celebrate.


    But the pregnant Avril, really do not want to continue to bear such torture.


    While the Ghost Husband was drunk, he pinched his neck.


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    On his deathbed, the president of Yaping group, who saw the God of death, finally realized how indifferent he had done.


    While shouting out the word "flame", Avril was warned not to tell anyone about the secret of the genetic code, and immediately destroy the research materials he had hidden in the safe.


    Avril did.


    After strangling her husband, he opened the safe and looked at the research materials.


    Then the whole data was completely destroyed.


    No one knows whether Avril has remembered the genetic code.


    Just like in the beginning, no one knew there was such a set of code.


    Avril smoothly took over the whole Yaping group.


    The people of the flame organization were dealing with other matters at that time, so they didn''t immediately recruit Avril.


    When the head of the organization makes time for Avril to be included in the organization.


    Avril, the president, boarded Lord Faye''s cruise ship and was arrested by the trafficker ham.


    Just grab it. It''s no big deal.


    In any case, in the past few years, the European flame organization has placed many people into the Yaping group, and even the old-fashioned plutocrats behind the Yaping group have been controlled.


    It''s just a money making machine. It''s the same who runs the company.


    I didn''t expect that.


    When the members of the flame organization are ready to take over the whole Yaping group.


    Surprisingly, they found that the drawbacks of biological and chemical weapons technology, which they had been headache for a long time, had been conquered.


    They want to know what a person has done. It''s very easy.


    It is very difficult to know the result of success.


    All indications are that only one person in the world knows what the improved genetic code for biological and chemical weapons is.


    That''s Avril.


    The flame organization of people panic, immediately with the help of Yaping group, Avril vigorously search and rescue.


    Even later, Avril was pulled to Africa by Hamlet.


    Ham lion opened his mouth and asked for a ransom of 100 million pounds. Yaping group agreed without any hesitation.


    Do you really think that a professional female president has such a high price?


    There are no less than three women in Yaping group who can do what Avril can do. Why spend so much money to redeem people without any hesitation?


    Because Avril knows more critical information.


    So when Avril was sent back to England by ham.


    Before she took a breath of free air and went to see her lovely daughter, she was taken away by the flame organization and secretly put under house arrest.


    David white, Mr. Wilson, and Croft, a famous model, all have close ties with Avril president, and they have a deep understanding of her relationship with Li Nanfang.


    So when Avril returned to the British Isles, they all went to meet them in person.


    But Avril just returned, and disappeared for no reason.


    Let them realize that things are so complicated that they need to be solved by Li Nanfang.


    In fact, part of the reason why the three people appeared together in Qingshan was that Li Nanfang was asked to discuss the whereabouts of Avril.


    It''s a pity that none of these words can be said.


    In the lobby of the Castle Peak exhibition, Li Nanfang was attracted by a woman with long legs and buttocks.


    The affair about Avril was put on hold.


    Where on earth has Avril been taken?


    At this point, the answer is obvious.


    She can only be taken to the flame Arsenal in Crete, the Arctic.


    Flame organization of people, to ask Avril mouth that group of genetic code, and immediately start the experiment.


    If she''s very cooperative, there won''t be too much trouble.


    But Avril did not cooperate with the action of the flame organization.


    You know, from her husband''s safe, Avril saw not only a research data, but also a profound understanding of the doctrine of the flame organization and the establishment and development goals of this organization.Put it before.


    Such an organization to counter attack China, Avril will not care so much.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Li Nanfang is her man.


    Her man is Chinese.


    Huaxia is her second hometown.


    No matter how cold-blooded people are, they will not do anything to damage their hometown.


    Faced with the threat and inducement of the flame organization, Avril did not give any useful information.


    The longer it takes, the less patient the flaming man is.


    If you want to pry open a person''s brain, it''s not just a simple method of coercion and inducement. People who can make chemical weapons will make a woman''s mental breakdown. They can say everything without saying anything. It''s not too simple.


    However, they did not wait for Avril to be poisoned.


    There was an accident.


    Damned flame Valley hungry ghost Road, for money everywhere to provoke people can not be provoked, but also play out the banner of "flame".


    In the end, it failed.


    They left a pile of dumb corpses, patted their buttocks and returned to China.


    But it''s a big blow to the European flame organization.


    In just a month, the flame organization suffered a devastating blow.


    Each stronghold was broken, many leaders were captured, the work in Crete was stagnant, and no one was going to clean up Avril.


    Until, at last, they exposed their origins.


    It was only when the crackdown from various forces was eased.


    The flame organization, which has relaxed and revived a little bit of vitality, has also found out the reason why they have been attacked.


    This reason is really unacceptable.


    They worked hard for thousands of years to break through the valley of flame.


    As a result, they were shot in the valley of flame and let them return to the front of liberation overnight.


    The head of the flaming organization, who was furious, finally decided to launch a counterattack ahead of time.


    You can''t do it without fighting back.


    This time, their identities have been exposed. King Xuanyuan will soon know the existence of humanitarian radicals. Are they still dreaming of low-key development while waiting for King Xuanyuan to kill them?


    It''s time to act.


    The first step in the operation is to improve the biological and chemical weapons.


    To perfect, we must pry Avril''s brain to know the most critical genetic code.


    This time, the current "chief coach" of the flame organization personally went to Crete to interrogate Avril.


    However, when the head coach walked into the underground room where Avril was held, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Avril''s gone.


    On Crete Island, which was completely controlled by the flame organization 30 years ago, Avril was taken away by someone taking advantage of their busy schedule and having no time to attend to.


    Where did Avril go?


    Who took this woman?


    Flame doesn''t know.


    All they know is that the crisis is coming. If you don''t give China''s flame valley a little color, sooner or later, they will be implicated by the ancient mysterious organization of China.


    There''s nothing to say.


    On the one hand, they sent people to blockade the whole island of Crete, looking for Avril.


    On the other hand, they sent their second generation bear people to China to frighten the people of flame valley.


    So there was a snow monster, which crossed the whole Siberian no man''s land and the border of Outer Mongolia and appeared on the northern border of China.


    This shows that.


    Everything was caused by Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t ask huayeshen to borrow money, the borers in flame valley would not be short of money.


    If it had not been for him to visit the manger at night and be bitten by a poisonous snake, Xie Qingshang would not have killed the moon god, one of the four goddess under the throne of Xuanyuan, in order to pray to the village head to keep him.


    After that, the life of the heavenly way and the hungry ghost road in the flaming valley became more and more difficult.


    It''s all because of Li Nanfang.


    Without this reason, the way of heaven will not force those inexperienced people to make money.


    If hungry ghosts do not make money all over the world, the flame Valley humanitarian radicals who rebelled thousands of years ago will not emerge.


    If the humanitarian radicals do not rush to attack the valley of flame, they will not be in a hurry to pry Avril''s mouth.


    After Avril suddenly disappeared, she would send out an immature biochemical weapon to China.


    Snow monsters don''t appear in China.


    No one will pay attention to Crete.


    There will not be a multi-national joint special expedition landing on the island, by the people of the flame organization as the chief culprit of Avril''s robbery, detained.


    The men of the expedition were not detained.


    China will not contact the countries near the Arctic to form a joint combat force to capture Crete.


    In other words, there would not have been a new Longteng group set up by Li Nanfang to accept urgent military tasks.Everything is due to Li Nanfang.


    Finally, it will be solved by his hand.


    Everything in the world pays attention to a reincarnation. Boss Li must pay the corresponding price for the debt he once owed.


    Who has let him not repay the 100 million yuan that huayeshen lent him so far.


    I''ll pay it back sooner or later.


    This is a theorem.


    Generally, those who are in debt have a little bit of power to choose the way to pay their debts.


    Even bank loans can choose to repay.


    But Li Nanfang did not have these basic rights.


    If he can know the main reason why Gao Changzheng came to Longteng training base this time to release the mission.


    He will definitely take the money and send it to the valley of flame, and then call Avril and tell her to tell her the genetic code.


    After that, let the two "flames" pinch each other, so that we can watch on the wall.


    What a pity.


    Li Nanfang knows nothing.


    I can only listen to Gao''s second mission together with his 11 comrades in arms. Why is it related to "snow monster".


    "After the Long Teng army, the supreme Security Bureau and the supreme intelligence bureau, the leaders of the three parties have been studying and deciding that the twelve of you must work together to complete an equally arduous military task before accepting the urgent task of capturing Crete.


    That''s the second task I''m going to give you.


    The second mission is also related to snow monsters.


    It''s because after rigorous data analysis and calculation by the intelligence agency.


    The final destination of the snow monster that appears on the border of Northern Xinjiang is here


    The chief of the high tech section said and waved to the staff nearby. Immediately, a map image appeared on the projection screen.


    In the map, red lines are used to mark the entire route except for snow monsters, and a point is circled as the end of the red line within the scope of northern China.


    Gao Changzheng raised his hand and pointed: "this is called Shule ancient city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    The ultimate goal of snow monster is Shule ancient city?


    If this sentence was heard by the European flame organization, they would laugh three times, and then hit the frozen tofu head on, committing suicide.


    The chemical and biological weapons they sent out were clearly those who went to frighten the valley of flame.


    The target is the Kunlun Mountains.


    How did it become the ancient city of Shule after the analysis of the highest intelligence bureau of China?


    It''s entirely because, without that important genetic code, the second generation bears produced by the flame organization''s scientific experts still can''t change the uncontrolled nature of those monsters.


    Since leaving Siberian no man''s land, Crete has lost direct contact with snow monsters.


    They watched the snow monster expose its tracks, kill people and steal goods. They also rushed to the front of the Chinese border guard post, unable to do anything about it.


    Bear man is a monster bred by genetic recombination of human and polar bear.


    They have the bloodthirsty nature of wild animals, as well as certain characteristics of their owners.


    The second generation bear, who had lost contact with Crete, was told by the human nature in his mind that he was going home, so he went all the way home.


    Shule ancient city, just happened to be in the bear man''s only way home.


    If there is no border soldiers to stop.


    This one, for the convenience of the future, or use the official address of China, call it snow monster.


    If the snow monster is not obstructed, it will surely stride over the ancient city of Shule and go to the destination where no one knows the specific location.


    Unfortunately, it was shot on the border.


    Chinese military scientific research experts can''t see through the mind of a dead snow monster. They can only judge its purpose by the track of snow monster''s action.


    The map outlines a long track of action, basically no man''s land on the Taklimakan Desert.


    The only place that deserves attention and is also inhabited.


    It is the ancient city of Shule.


    In addition, the ancient city of Shule has been in the ascendant in recent years.


    Naturally, the intelligence analysis office will think that the monster was under the control of some hostile forces outside China, attempting to go to Shule ancient city to create a major event endangering China''s national interests.


    When people hear the name of "Shule ancient city", they will only treat it as a new place name.


    Only Li Nanfang is familiar with this place.


    Before he came to Longteng base for military training, he was on a secret mission in Shule ancient city.


    Boss Li still remembers it very clearly. He didn''t know where he came from. He took away his satellite and failed his mission. He came here to suffer.


    He also remembered that Shule ancient city was a place of production of Dark Jade.


    The impeccable black jade there seems to be more exciting than ordinary jade.


    However, in addition to the ink jade and satellite, the ancient city of Shule has nothing to pay attention to.


    What does a snow monster go to that place for nothing?


    Do snow monsters like jade?


    What''s more, snow monsters are covered with thick fur all over their bodies. Are they not afraid to heat themselves to death when crossing the desert?


    Li NanFang''s thoughts are floating.


    The explanation of Gao''s Long March continues.


    To sum up, it is just the following.


    Shule ancient city has special location, history and environment.


    The city is currently controlled by a drug lord from Central Asia. The power of the ancient city is complex, and it is not suitable for a large number of troops to enter the city for encirclement and suppression.


    Some time ago, an extremely precious jade was unearthed in the ancient city of Shule, which attracted the attention of many high-level tasks.


    Tomorrow night, there will be a jade auction in Shule ancient city.


    At that time, there will be countless important figures at home and abroad who will appear at the auction.


    According to the analysis of the behavior of the snow monster, the time when the snow monster arrived in Shule ancient city happened to be the beginning of the auction tomorrow night.


    Judging from this.


    There is an unidentified overseas force trying to damage the interests of China through the jade auction in Shule ancient city.


    Although the snow monster has been blocked out of the country.


    However, hostile forces should not be ruled out and other means should be adopted to do business at the auction.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Chinese military personnel to enter the ancient city of Shule to deal with possible accidents.


    Since you know there is an accident, why not cancel the auction in advance through official means?


    Because the situation of Shule ancient city is very complicated.


    How complicated it is, it''s really three days and three nights.


    Each person has a copy of the information, and take it back to study.


    A thick stack of information about the ancient city of Shule was handed out to twelve people. Gao Changzheng raised his hand and pointed to the table top and made a final conclusion: "I would like to emphasize a few more points.First of all, this mission is distributed to your entire group, and you must show collective strength.


    Just now Comrade Yutu also made a promise.


    So don''t let us down.


    Once the team cooperation is unreasonable in the whole process of the mission, no matter whether the task is successful or not, you will go back to each home for me. Don''t do anything here and become the spring and autumn dream of the Chinese Army soul! "


    Although Gao Changzheng is just a small section chief.


    He is also a senior officer who has been in the army for 20 years and is absolutely qualified to reprimand Li Nanfang.


    Soldiers must make a guarantee when they hear the instructions from their leaders.


    Led by Gong Jian, the crowd stood at attention one after another, trying to shout out the words to ensure the completion of the task.


    But Gao Changzheng quickly raised his hand to stop their movements and said, "don''t hurry to promise me.


    I don''t need any guarantees, we just look at the results.


    Besides, I''m not finished.


    Secondly, this mission is only distributed to your team. During the mission, you will not receive any support.


    All relevant forces are on standby at the edge of the Taklimakan Desert.


    We will clean up all enemies that you have left out, and protect all innocent people who spontaneously walk out of the desert area.


    But within the desert, there are only twelve of you.


    Therefore, the mission code of the ancient city of Shule is "dragon fighting in the wild".


    The Dragon fights in the wild, regardless of death or injury.


    The winner is the king.


    It''s up to you to be dead or alive. "


    This is what Gao Changzheng said.


    Li Nanfang and other talents vaguely understand why the whole dragon Teng army gathered and marched away before coming.


    Those people had already taken a step to the north of Xinjiang and sealed off the area around the ancient city of Shule.


    The vast Taklimakan desert will become a burial ground for those who try to play tricks in the ancient city, whether they succeed or not.


    "Last but not least, I want to emphasize.


    Code named dragon battle in the field mission.


    First and foremost, protection.


    Protect all people who have their names and identities in the data.


    Secondary target, kill.


    Kill all the criminals mentioned in the information, as well as possible hostile elements.


    Target again, capture.


    Cough, to be frank, I''ll take anything valuable in my pocket.


    After all, we also consume human and material resources to carry out our tasks. "


    It''s a very serious thing. When Gao Changzheng came to the end, he suddenly made a turning point. The people who had been extremely nervous were immediately amused by his conclusion.


    In particular, Li Nanfang and tie Gongji were so happy that the corners of their mouths almost cracked to the root of their ears.


    Others don''t know about the ancient city of Shule.


    Boss Li knows it very well.


    There is the place where the black jade is produced. There are jade everywhere. Who doesn''t want to go to a pot full of rich.


    As for the Iron Rooster - this guy is just a simple character, he will not let go of anything he can see.


    "Dissolution, two hours of preparation. Two hours later, everyone gather at the gate of the base! "


    Gao Long March announced the order of dissolution.


    It also means that in two hours, they will really start a battle of life and death.


    "Salute!"


    Gong Jian''s instructor shouts.


    All members of the team of twelve made a salute.


    The scene was solemn and solemn.


    Li Nanfang, they use this way to replace all the words of guarantee.


    "Libby, disband


    As the voice dropped, Gong jianpa turned back and took the lead out of the office.


    He is a pragmatic person. He should seize all the time to understand all task information, understand the ability of all members of this newly established team, and make the most reasonable allocation.


    Frankly speaking, Gong Jian is going to work as a team leader.


    The remaining eleven people were all very tacit and acknowledged Gong Jian''s identity as captain.


    Only Gong Jian, the instructor of Longteng three districts.


    To convince so many unruly guys in the whole team.


    Only his battle plan can be supported and carried out unconditionally.


    Don''t ask why.


    The salute just now was a manifestation of the common recognition of the identity of Captain Gong Jian.


    Two hours of preparation before the war, what needs to be done.


    Everyone has his own ideas in his heart.


    Therefore, without the command of the leaders, everyone went out to make preparations.


    Li Nanfang is the last one.


    Others may need to have a more detailed understanding of the ancient city of Shule, but he doesn''t need to. He has already understood the place thoroughly.Besides, boss Li always believes in the truth that "plan is better than change". He prefers to do something unprepared and solve problems with his strong contingency ability.


    Just like at the beginning, I went to the Golden Triangle alone and cleaned up the Sui moon.


    Although, he failed to respond to the emergency successfully and was captured alive by sister Yue.


    So what are we going to do with the remaining two hours?


    Blowing the night wind and looking at the moonlight should be a good choice.


    "Li Nanfang, wait a minute."


    When Li Jingbu was ready to speak for a long time, he called out.


    With Jinghong life''s opening, all the rest of the room got up one after another, packed things and left.


    After a while, only Jing Hongming and Li Nanfang are left in the room.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Nanfang laughed: "Jinghong ten uncle, what special account to me?"


    Without outsiders, Li Nanfang can finally relax.


    He sat on the chair beside him carelessly and raised his legs casually.


    But his casual sitting posture has not yet formed, the whole person rubbed to stand up and looked solemnly at Jing Hong''s hand.


    In that hand, there was a bayonet.


    The remnant soul.


    Dragon Teng 12 months hand a remnant soul army stab.


    The one that belongs to Xie Qingshang has been handed down to Li Nanfang for a long time.


    But since Shen Qingwu was arrested in prison, the stab was taken away by the police and handed over to Jing Hongming for safekeeping.


    At this moment, Jinghong life took it out.


    The implication is self-evident.


    "Put it away and listen to me again."


    Jing Hong lives with one hand, holds the army thorn upside down, and hands the handle to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nan stretched out his hands and took over the ghost. He stroked it for a long time as if he was looking at his own child. Then he slowly placed it in the groove of his marching boots.


    Seeing his solemn attitude from the bottom of his heart, Jing Hong''s life was a little relieved.


    Good.


    Xie Laosi didn''t educate this boy in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Respect is an attitude.


    Some attitudes can be faked, such as posturing.


    Some attitudes can''t be pretended, just like Li Nanfang.


    In the face of Jing Hongming''s ghost army stab, he took it with his hands and placed it in a close position with the most devout and respectful gesture.


    It is his performance of not waiting for the slightest hypocrisy, which makes Jinghong feel happy.


    "Sit down. I''ve got business to say


    Jing Hongming signs Li Nanfang to sit down.


    Knowing that the boy had been a soldier for three months, he was a little more ruffian, and he didn''t have a proper shape in small matters, so he emphasized it on purpose.


    Facing the serious Jing Hong Shi Shu.


    Of course, Li Nanfang dare not put on airs.


    Sit down and listen.


    "I want to tell you more about you. First, according to the news from 800, your teacher and mother miss you


    Jinghong life opened the first sentence, instantly Li NanFang''s mind gate to open.


    He hasn''t seen his teacher''s mother for a long time.


    Last time, I sat face to face with my teacher''s mother. It was on the wedding ceremony between Jinghua and huayeshen.


    In terms of time, at least more than half a year has passed.


    After six months of ups and downs, everything else is easy to say.


    Only when he lost his memory, he forgot all his teachers and his mother, which made Li Nan unable to let go for a long time.


    He forgot that nobody could forget his teacher''s mother.


    Although he remembered all the words his mother had said to him, he had forgotten his feelings for her.


    It made him totally unable to forgive himself.


    Back in China from Seoul, Li Nanfang had a good plan.


    As long as the Southern Group''s problems were solved, he immediately hid his whereabouts, quietly returned to 800, accompanied by his mother.


    Every day I eat vegetables made by my teacher''s mother. I go hunting with the old man in the mountains. I''ll compare with others who pee farther. That''s the life of immortals.


    It''s not right to be an immortal.


    Far away from the secular world, there is no such deception.


    This is also one of Li NanFang''s favorite lifestyles.


    It''s a pity that his little wish has not been realized.


    As soon as Shen Qingwu made a move, he was brought to Longteng training base, where he stayed for three months.


    To this day.


    "Teacher, mother, are you ok?"


    Li NanFang''s voice trembled, eager to know the latest situation of his teacher''s mother.


    It''s a pity that Jing Hong''s life is not a person who can step up to 800, so she can only coldly reply: "wait for you to go back and see for yourself. By the way, you can also take a person back. As for who to take, you should understand your mother''s mind. "


    Listening to people like Jing Hongming can not only get angry, but also take a lot of brains.


    Anyone who has a little human touch, even if he doesn''t know anything, should say something comforting. That is, Jing Hongming, regardless of other people''s ideas, always tells the truth.


    If you tell the truth completely and know anything, you can tell it all.


    However, they still cherish words like gold.


    If you don''t give the answer to any question, you always let people guess.


    I don''t even have a clue?


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is a high IQ, otherwise, I don''t know whether I should go back to 800.


    In other words, Li Nanfang can take a person back when he goes back to 800, and this person should also be the person preferred by his mother.


    Don''t think too much.


    A name immediately appeared in boss Li''s mind.


    Yuezi.


    Aunt Yue is the fiancee appointed by his mother to Li Nanfang. No matter how many women he has, whether those women have given birth to him or not, they have held a formal wedding ceremony with him.


    After all, his mother hoped that he and Yue Zitong would become a real couple.


    Speaking of this, Li Nanfang suddenly realized something quite frightening to him.


    Take Yue Zitong back to 800.


    That is to take his daughter-in-law home to see his parents.


    It clearly means getting married immediately.


    "Why? I''m not ready yet


    Li Nanfang blurted out his heart.


    Unfortunately, there is only Jing Hongming in this room. He is still a person who can''t answer his boring questions.


    Jing Hong''s life is still cold, ignoring Li NanFang''s stupidity, and says to herself: "second, in the process of this mission, you should try not to kill people."


    Oh.


    It''s the same thing.


    It takes a lot of brain to listen to people like Jing Hongming.


    Li Nanfang was still shocked by the news from his teacher''s mother just now, so he turned to think about the task again.


    He was really too lazy to waste his brain. He opened his mouth and asked, "Uncle Jinghong, don''t kill people. Is that what I mean as a teacher''s mother?""No, I mean."


    Jinghong''s face did not change. She said in a deep voice, "I ask you not to kill as much as possible. I hope you can restrain the evil dragon in your body. The real task begins. You wait for the opportunity to move. I believe you can do it well with your ability. "


    At this point, it stops.


    Li Nanfang would like to ask a "why", just look at Jing Hongming''s cold face.


    Forget it.


    The question is also a white question. This pretended to be a forced offender, but he didn''t mean to answer at all.


    Li Nanfang was depressed by himself.


    Jing Hong''s life, of course, was full of words and could not speak out.


    He can''t tell Li Nanfang that Yang Xiao used the virtual training ground to promote boss Li''s own demonic outburst and became a time bomb lurking in his spirit.


    Once entering the bloody scene, Li Nanfang is more difficult to keep rational.


    Black dragon will control him more and more easily.


    Li Nanfang can''t imagine any consequences, including his own.


    These words only add to trouble.


    It also brought great pressure to Li Nanfang.


    Jing Hongming still hopes that Li Nanfang can make some achievements and be recognized by higher levels. Therefore, he can not add pressure to Li Nanfang and affect his performance in the task.


    "Third, you have a heavy burden on your shoulders in the task of the ancient city of Shule, because you are mainly responsible for protecting the target. There are a lot of targets you need to protect carefully. Look at the data carefully and think about who you should protect first in the most critical time. "


    With the third point, Jing Hongming walks away.


    He left Li Nanfang time to think alone.


    Although Mr. Li didn''t quite understand the reason why he said the last words, he didn''t know why Jing Hongshi left after he said it.


    But he still cleverly did not open his mouth to retain, simply bowed his head and looked at the information in his hand.


    After reading it.


    Li NanFang''s face was completely bitter.


    Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin, huayeshen, Su yaqi''er, Bai linger, Shangdao cherry blossom and Alice are all on the list of key figures in the task information.


    The top four appear on the list of people to be protected.


    The last three are just important.


    It''s right to think about it.


    The master of the Yue family, the eldest lady of the Helan family and the boss of the Seven Star Club are all important figures in their identities and must be protected.


    If the president of the group is not responsible for the accident, who should be responsible for the safety of the group.


    Bai ling''er is a small and wrong person. Now she is a senior officer in the police department.


    She appeared in the ancient city of Shule.


    Either undercover or plain clothes.


    This kind of identity can only be used to protect the people''s lives and property. How can it be protected by others.


    As for the remaining two, Sakura and Alice.


    Their apparent identities are not clearly related to drugs. How can the Chinese authorities clearly issue tasks to protect such people.


    Li Nanfang finally knows why Jing Hongming left him alone.


    Let him think about a problem here.


    If there was a real crisis, he would choose which of the seven women to protect first.


    At the very beginning of the data, it has been made clear.


    The ancient city of Shule has now become a crime capital, where shooting and killing people was completely prohibited.


    Now if there are a few fewer shots in a day, the local people will not be used to sleeping.


    In such an environment, more than 90% of the possibility of adverse events has been determined.


    These stupid women, why do they want to run to where!


    With the documents in his hand, Li Nanfang would like to pull out all these women from the photos, execute the execution one by one, and use the gun with his lower body.


    Of course, there''s no one in the picture.


    Li Nanfang can only pull a person from his side and beat him to vent his anger.


    If he can, he hopes that this man who can be beaten by him is Jing Hongming.


    The director of the supreme Security Bureau, who clearly knew that a certain place was a tiger''s den, even let Yue Zitong''s women go to participate in the laoshizi auction.


    What does Jing Hongming think in her mind?


    As long as he comes forward, at least six of the seven women dare not step into northern Xinjiang.


    The remaining one, suyaqier, doesn''t need anyone to worry about the safety of the goblin.


    Well, that''s right.


    Among the primary protection targets, Su yaqi''er can be removed temporarily.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t beat Jing Hong''s life, and had no chance to tell these women not to make trouble for him.


    The only thing he can do is to accept his life, and then think about it carefully. When something really goes wrong, who should he protect first.Aunt Yue is not reassuring.


    But what makes people uneasy is that she herself. The bodyguards around her are absolutely trustworthy. As long as Yang Xiao is not such a pervert, I believe that the strength of bodyguards around Jinghua Yue''s family owner will not be much worse than Su yaqi''er.


    Helan fairy is the most reassuring.


    This woman is very smart, smart people are afraid of death.


    So she must know how to survive.


    Hua Ye Shen ---


    Li NanFang''s eyes stayed on the photo for a long time, and sighed a little. Then he put the flower night God''s information paper in the ranks of no worries.


    Let''s not say whether there are bodyguards around president Hua.


    She is also a master of Li Nanfang.


    When the black dragon was still immature, boss Li was masqueraded as a ghost woman by Hua yeshen, and was abused into stinky socks twice.


    Li Nanfang is not too worried about the safety of huayeshen.


    He was just worried and worried about something, and he couldn''t say it himself.


    Try to take back the gaze on the picture of Hua Ye Shen, adjust the mood, and continue to look down.


    Sakura Sakura is no longer that weak woman.


    With a broken knife in her hand, ordinary mercenaries are no match for her.


    Alice is on behalf of Sui Yueyue. On this trip to China, sister Yue must have equipped her with a very good team of bodyguards.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry too much.


    At the end of the count, the seven women removed six.


    Li Nanfang suddenly found that the person who needed his protection most was Bai ling''er.


    This conceited little policeman must want to protect the safety of others, regardless of his own situation.


    She didn''t have much protection for anyone.


    "Please, without Bai ling''er, I can treat this mission as a public expense tour."


    Li Nanfang scolded secretly, and poked Bai linger''s forehead twice in the photo.


    "Achoo!"


    In the ancient city of Shule, police officer Bai sneezed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Bai ling''er has been in the ancient city of Shule for 24 hours.


    All that she saw and heard here stimulated the gunpowder keg of justice in her heart all the time.


    In the eyes of officer Bai.


    This is a gambling house, a poison nest and a whorehouse.


    To say that it is the city of sin is a commendatory term.


    The most appropriate explanation should be the hell of good people and the paradise of garbage.


    The ancient city of Shule should collapse completely and be buried in the desert. All the criminals here must die together. Only in this way can the innocent people who are oppressed and entrapped by them live well.


    "White girl, don''t look. You are a pure minded person. Don''t let those dirty things pollute your pure eyes."


    A voice came from around.


    Just like a clear stream rushing into bailing''er''s heart, she calmed down her irritable mood in an instant.


    "Uncle Gu, I''m sorry to see what you said."


    Bai ling''er smiles.


    Standing beside her is Gu Yao, the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city.


    Police officer Bai felt that the whole ancient city of Shule, only this gatekeeper is still a normal person.


    A week ago, she personally interrogated the porcelain bumping boy, and learned that there was a crime capital established by the Golden Crescent drug lords in Northern Xinjiang. She immediately smelled the smell of major cases.


    Take the result of the trial and go straight to the office.


    The initial report work was very smooth, and Zhang Bureau praised her in front of many colleagues.


    According to the normal process, such cross regional case investigation requires the bureau to contact the police in Northern Xinjiang in person.


    Bai ling''er is waiting for the result of Zhang Bureau''s contact.


    Three days passed without any follow-up news.


    Bai ling''er finds the Bureau seat again, but what he gets is a good head-on scolding.


    The city of sin is nothing but nonsense.


    The so-called ancient city of Shule was buried by wind and sand 30 years ago.


    How could there be drug lords there.


    You said there was?


    Well, I''ll ask you, the evidence.


    On the basis of a little advertisement for beautiful women and government officials who don''t know where to print out?


    Or the confession of the man who kept talking nonsense?


    All of them are experienced criminal investigators. How can you believe these illusory things.


    Reflect on yourself and write a review of 5000 words.


    Explain how you were induced by the nonsense of a local ruffian, and you were in a very incorrect judgment.


    Zhang bureau this one scolds, is really lets Bai Ling Er incomparably aggrieved.


    When she walked out of the Bureau office, she still thought that she might have been away from the front line for a long time. If someone said a few words, she did not judge the authenticity and then reported it to the Bureau, which added trouble to the Bureau.


    Can wait to return after, Bai Ling Er reacts to come over.


    It can''t be that simple.


    She couldn''t say what was not easy.


    The only way is to personally go to Shule ancient city to investigate.


    This time, she also learned to be smart, simply asked Zhang Bureau for a home leave, dare not say that she was to investigate.


    In this way, if there is no evidence of guilt, it just proves that Huaxia does not have so many crimes, so she can go home to visit her relatives in peace of mind.


    But once the problem is found out, it is an absolute big case.


    Just one phone call, every minute to attract a large number of colleagues, the evil city to encircle.


    With such an idea, Bai ling''er came to the northern Xinjiang.


    After two days, I finally set foot on the land of Shule new town and bought a ticket to "Shule ancient city folk custom tourist area".


    It''s because of the 100000 yuan ticket.


    Bai Le is not aware of the pain of biting the ancient city.


    In particular, where you buy tickets, you can also issue invoices with national tax numbers.


    What does this prove?


    This proves that many civil servants who can take such tickets and invoices back for reimbursement are also gathering here.


    Bai ling''er has encountered all kinds of crimes in the fight against drugs and pornography, gambling and corruption.


    As an evil killer, can she not be excited.


    You can''t take a clear picture of the ancient city with a miniature camera.


    There is nothing else to say. Immediately send all the criminal evidence back to the Bureau and inform the Bureau seat to contact the northern Xinjiang police to handle the case.


    As a result, the evidence was sent back.


    She got in touch with the Bureau.


    But in exchange for a head-on scolding.


    Bai ling''er, you have a long skill. You dare to cheat the leaders and run out to do private work.


    It''s not what it''s not!The reason why you are not allowed to intervene in this matter is that it is too dangerous for you as a small police officer to handle it.


    It''s very kind of you not only don''t take this Council''s words seriously, but also go to such places to collect evidence.


    Get out of here. Get out of here.


    This case is not the easiest one for the police to get involved.


    Zhang Ju scolded Bai ling''er.


    It fully shows what is called "the depth of love, the cut of responsibility".


    Zhang Bureau didn''t want to see Bai Ling Er, who was regarded as his daughter, died in an ancient city of Shule for no reason.


    Bai ling''er can understand the pains of the Bureau.


    I also know that the military has to get involved in this case.


    But she was excited when she heard that the Bureau said, "at 8:00 tomorrow night, the military will attack the ancient city of Shule.".


    There is nothing else to say, as an excellent police officer, when encountering emergency, he must contribute all his strength.


    So, officer white decided.


    Continue to stay in the ancient city of Shule, collecting criminal evidence while waiting for military action.


    At that time, he''ll be the agent.


    We should work together inside and outside to eradicate this cancer on the land of Northern Xinjiang.


    Bai ling''er said these words back, and did not wait for Zhang bureau to start scolding again, he quickly ended the communication.


    What else can we do about the overall situation of Qingshan city?


    Seeing that Bai linger can''t do her job, she can only report the situation immediately and inform the military personnel in the operation tomorrow night through various relations. There is also a silly little policewoman who is waiting to be an agent for them in the ancient city of Shule.


    As a result, Bai ling''er''s name appeared in the list of key concerns.


    Bai ling''er himself stayed in the ancient city of Shule, waiting for the jade auction to begin more than ten hours later.


    "Stupid Ye Xiaodao, where have you been these two days?"


    Standing beside Bai ling''er, Gu Yao suddenly burst out a roar, which interrupted her thoughts.


    Officer Bai turned his head and saw Comrade Lao Gu stride towards a young man with a false step.


    As he walked, he swore: "stupid Ye Xiaodao, you must remember that as a gatekeeper, you can never leave your post without permission. With your attitude of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, how can I trust you with this work after my death? -- ah, Almighty God, please forgive my irritability, and also forgive the disrespect of stupid Ye Xiaodao to you. "


    Old times are becoming more and more nagging now.


    Three words do not leave the Almighty God.


    If Li Nanfang sees this, he will surely feel deeply remorse.


    If it wasn''t for his visit to Shule ancient city that time, Lao Gu could see that he took out a piece of flawless ink jade and said to kill Laohei, he would really let Laohei die. This series of strange things.


    The old man would never believe in his God like he is now.


    Lao Gu has regarded Li Nanfang as the spokesman sent by the God.


    If it was not sent by God, how could he take out the specialty of Shule ancient city and send it to people without hesitation.


    That piece of jade, let old Gu''s son and daughter all live a good life in the big city.


    This is the gift of God to him.


    He was, of course, more respectful to the gods.


    This is what Li Nanfang did to turn a normal person into a prodigy.


    "Uncle Gu, this is the place where I have been lazy for two days. Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight. I''m back here. If you don''t delay opening the door today, you will think that I took a sick leave yesterday


    Ye Xiaodao covers his head to avoid the hand that the old man pretends to attack.


    The mouth keeps begging for mercy, there is no point gold medal killer should have some domineering.


    On the one hand, we respect the old and love the young, and will not compete with Comrade Gu.


    On the other hand, it is because the master Dao is a little weak now.


    Su yaqi''er''s close fitting rice Amara is also a big ocean horse with long legs and buttocks and a lamp shade on its chest.


    In the past, she seldom had her own private life when she followed president Suya. Sometimes, she had to listen to President Suya and Li Nanfang. It was really hard for her to bear.


    This time, I finally got the chance to work independently by President Suya.


    I happened to meet again. I''ve seen a few strong men, ye Xiaodao.


    Even if ye Xiaodao is a pile of wet wood, the fire in Amara''s body can be dried and then burned to ashes.


    From the night before yesterday until the opening time this morning.


    36 hours.


    Even Li Nanfang, who was attached to the black dragon, had only done such a long exercise on Bodhisattva.


    Our master Dao is in good health, but he is not as good as a perpetual motion machine.


    Comrades are still able to avoid the miracle.If this kind of thing is put on the normal person, it will definitely kill people.


    "Uncle Gu, don''t fight. If you call again, the door will be delayed. A lot of guests are going this way


    Ye Xiaodao opened his mouth and yelled. He finally found the right reason to let Comrade Lao Gu stop.


    With a smile, the master of Dao quickly walked towards the entrance of the ancient city.


    As a result, as soon as he stepped forward, he saw a girl''s face full of water.


    Oh, No.


    It seems that they are already young and female.


    But there was a little heroism in her eyebrows, which proved that she had just become a woman.


    As the old saying goes, "uncooked fruit acid, ripe melon is too greasy", only this kind of fruit has just faded, and the water is sufficient - --- hmm?


    This woman is so familiar.


    Dao Ye looks at Bai ling''er, slightly stunned.


    Bai ling''er stares at Ye Xiaodao. At first, he is dissatisfied with the other party''s obscene eyes, but when he stares at the past, he feels that he is quite familiar.


    "Are you?"


    Bai ling''er wants to open his mouth to ask questions.


    Ye Xiaodao quickly bowed his head and joked: "beautiful guest, please give way, I''m going to open the door."


    With these words, the master of Dao sidestepped around Bai ling''er.


    While walking forward quickly, he scolded in his heart: "it''s Li Nan Nan Nan''s woman again. This cabbage is really made by pigs. Damn it, the environment is so complicated and there are so many women. Li Nanfang, if you don''t come again, I''ll leave ahead of time. I don''t care who you care about, whether it''s death or living! "


    The sword master scolded me.


    In fact, it has been extremely determined what reason Qin Laoqi sent him to Shule ancient city.


    He''s not going to be a killer.


    The only thing he can do is to kill or protect a few people.


    You don''t have to think about who you want to kill. You can kill whoever you want to kill.


    As for who to protect?


    Do you need to ask.


    Li NanFang''s woman must be protected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    The interior decoration of Shule ancient city can be changed.


    The gatekeeper here can be changed.


    Even the main business of Shule ancient city can be changed from jade business to tourism industry.


    The only constant.


    It is the upper part of the ancient city. It comes on time, and there is sand scattered on time.


    From 11:00 p.m. every day to 2:00 a.m. the next day, these three hours are the quiet night on the ground of the ancient city.


    The sandstorm began at two o''clock and continued until six o''clock in the morning.


    The rising sun, the early morning in the desert, shows everyone the special charm of three hours.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the sandstorm will arrive as scheduled, and then at eleven o''clock in the evening.


    This goes on and on.


    Nothing has changed for 30 years.


    Today, it''s just an ordinary day in the desert.


    But for the ancient city of Shule, it is a memorable day.


    At six o''clock in the morning, all eight entrances of the ancient city were opened to meet the rich people from all over the world.


    The news that the black dragon ball will be auctioned tonight was spread a month ago.


    Don''t doubt that rich people all over the world prefer jade. Even if they know that Shule ancient city is a place without any security, many people are still willing to come here in person to participate in the auction.


    Aunt Yue is such a person.


    However, aunt Yue came to the ancient city of Shule in person, not a mere preference for jade.


    The main reason why she has to come here is the encouragement of the night God.


    That''s right.


    If it wasn''t for the night God to stimulate the old lady, how could she have risked her life to go to places where there were no birds in the ancient city of Shule and risk her life.


    That day, Yue Zitong went to huayeshen to ask for money.


    I want to crush with unparalleled intelligence, and the face do not want to move the true feelings, like the white wolf with empty hands, from the night God of white to a sum of money.


    As a result, because of a phone call suddenly received by Hua yeshen.


    What aunt Yue did before turned into a joke.


    The money is still given out.


    But you can listen to what Huaye God said at that time.


    You can keep the money, don''t pay it back, and don''t buy any jade. It''s a real spiritual loss. You can spend it yourself.


    What do you mean.


    What do you think of aunt Yue?


    Do you come to beg?


    This is the master of the Yue family in Jinghua. If you stamp your foot, the whole Jinghua will tremble.


    We''re going to give you the money?


    Well, even if it is lack of money, aunt Yue has never said that she will not pay back the money.


    In the case of Yue''s family, there are kaihuang group and Nanfang group, the two big money making machines, as well as the hundreds of millions of dollars of small coffers that she got in vain when she bought the woman kangweiya.


    How can you ask for money without paying it back.


    Of course, it''s best not to.


    The thing that really let Yue Zitong feel extremely angry is that the sentence of Hua Ye Shen reveals a meaning.


    No matter how rich you are, there is nothing you can do if someone wants to rob black dragon beads in front of you.


    Not only can''t get the jade, but also can take all the life into it.


    So, you should stay at home.


    This is the core meaning expressed in the sentence of Hua Ye Shen.


    Yue Zitong is a straight headed woman who is easy to make irrational actions when she has a fever.


    When she first heard that sentence, she only thought that Li Nan Nan had another woman outside and was angry for a moment, then she decided that she had to come by herself.


    After understanding the subtext of Hua Ye Shen, she became more angry.


    Only feel that in this world, is her in law the thing which the Lord of the family sees, can not get, how can because of one or two unidentified clowns, lose momentum.


    No matter whether the group of people mentioned by Hua yeshen are fighting openly or secretly, aunt Yue has the absolute ability to defeat each other.


    Therefore, it is imperative to go to Shule ancient city.


    Until today, Yue Zitong finally set foot on the land of Northern Xinjiang.


    She finally calmed down, and then began to regret.


    Little nephew in the outside to provoke more women can how, to the end, or not to return to my aunt''s side.


    Since Li Nanfang can''t run away, why should she be angry about such a trifle.


    Besides, I came here for the jade.


    The purpose of buying jade is to give it to my nephew.


    Since we can be extremely sure that the black dragon ball will eventually fall into Li NanFang''s hands, it doesn''t make any sense for me to go out in person or not.


    Even if someone else sent the dragon ball to Li Nanfang.


    Aunt Yue can still rely on her eloquence to let her little nephew know how hard and sacrifice she has made for this jade.In this case, there is no need to go to Shule ancient city.


    Go home.


    When he got on the special bus from Shule new town to Shule ancient city, Yue Zitong began to retreat.


    However, before she could say "go home".


    The flower night God took the lead in saying, "Lord of the house, it''s too late to regret. Tonight, Shule ancient city is really unstable. If you are afraid, we won''t go. "


    "Afraid? What else can make my Yue Zitong afraid? Go, I have to go. I''ll see who dares to rob from me


    Aunt Yue yelled loudly, which made the window glass buzzing.


    The thought of going home just now disappeared.


    The new sister Helan, who was sitting on the co pilot, patted her forehead hard, and sighed in her heart: "silly child, can''t you see that Hua yeshen is forcing you to go there by means of provocation."


    Of course, aunt Yue can see that.


    It was only when the car drove to the ancient city of Shule that we could see it.


    It''s no use regretting when you get to the place right away.


    But why did Hua yeshen stimulate Yue Zitong so much that she had to come here?


    Does Hua and those who are going to rob the auction site collude with each other to entice the owner in law to come here and rob first and then kidnap them, so as to drain the owner of the house completely?


    No way!


    You know, that day I learned that the trip to Shule ancient city would be very dangerous.


    Aunt Yue, who cherishes her life very much, keeps watch of the night God of flowers. At the first time, she contacts Jing Hongming through Wang Yang.


    Jinghong, director of the grand Bureau of Jinghong, vowed to send people directly to Shule ancient city to properly protect the personal safety of the yuejiazhu.


    No matter how arrogant Hua Ye Shen is, he can''t commit a crime under Jing Hongming''s eyes.


    Once Yue Zitong''s small head begins to rotate, many unusual clues can also be found.


    This time she quickly discovered a very unusual problem.


    After learning that the ancient city of Shule may be robbed, Jing Hongming''s tone of voice becomes a little serious.


    But when Yue Zitong told him, it was the night God who provided the news.


    Jinghongming''s tone of voice immediately became calm down, and did not ask one more question, directly said that he would send someone over.


    After hearing so much news, why did Jinghua''s attitude change?


    It feels like ---


    it''s like two people have been conspiring for something big.


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was. He could not help but turn his head and look at the flower night God.


    Flower night God''s face is always that touch the faint smile, but no one knows that she came to the same risk of life.


    How does huayeshen know that someone is going to rob the auction of Shule ancient city?


    Because those who want to commit a robbery pull her into the gang, they will tell her the whole news.


    Who is qualified to pull the flower general manager of the Seven Star Club to do some robbery together?


    There''s no other place but flame valley.


    It''s been improved before.


    The borers in flame valley have been tightening their belts for months.


    If it goes on like this, the coffin would have to be eaten clean.


    Heaven forced the hungry ghost to go out to make money.


    Hungry ghost road to all over the world robbery, the result did not eat fish, but provoked a body of fishy.


    It has lost a lot of elites and almost exposed the existence of flame valley.


    Fortunately, there is a flame organization in Europe.


    It''s the branch of humanity that defected a thousand years ago.


    Hungry ghost way to learn that someone gave them back a black pot, really excited to add.


    They are most worried about the whereabouts of the valley of flame exposed, never thought that not only did not expose, but also found out the former traitors.


    Congratulations.


    But they still have no money to spend.


    The man of the way of heaven couldn''t stand it, and found the head of the hungry ghost road.


    This time, you don''t have to deal with the silly thing of seeking the distant. On our own land, Kunlun Mountain is more than 1000 kilometers to the northwest. There is a place called Shule ancient city.


    It''s said that all the auctions held recently in that place are owned by rich people.


    What''s more, it''s a crime capital. There''s no one to take care of it. It''s not afraid of official crackdown.


    Don''t worry, go and rob.


    Hurry up, the great masters of heaven are starving to death.


    Hungry ghost road heard this, immediately began to actively prepare, targeting the ancient city of Shule.


    Then he informed Hua Ye Shen to provide some convenience for their actions. It is best to directly participate in it and pull some rich people to go there for the use of hungry ghost road robbery.


    Hua Ye Shen is one of the four goddess of the hell road under Xuanyuan throne.


    In the past ten years, it has been squeezed by the hungry ghost road and the heaven way. All of us are our own people. Of course, the hungry ghost road will not hide anything from the flower night God.Flower night God learned that hungry ghost road to the ancient city of Shule.


    The first reaction was that this was an operation authorized by the king.


    Because the valley of flame has been developing for thousands of years, there is an unwritten regulation.


    If you can''t find the black dragon, you can''t cut off the head of the black dragon''s appendage host. Before Xuanyuan king can''t recover his real body, flame Valley must hide its strength and do not cause any trouble.


    However, this time the hungry ghost road is going to attack a place in China.


    Who dares to do this without the permission of the king.


    It is based on this conjecture that huayeshen thinks it is Xuanyuan king who wants to rob black dragon beads.


    The king can''t be too keen on a piece of jade. The only explanation is that the black dragon dragon ball is related to Li Nanfang. The king is going to give the jade to Li renzhuo.


    Therefore, Hua yeshen put down the phone and turned to Yue Zitong and said, "don''t go to Shule ancient city, black dragon ball must belong to Li Nanfang.".


    Unfortunately, Hua yeshen is wrong.


    The way of hungry ghost didn''t get the permission of the king at all, but under the oppression of heaven and the fear of hunger, he left the unwritten regulations of the valley of flame behind.


    In addition, hungry ghost road people do not know, they have not yet decided to move towards the ancient city of Shule.


    Chinese officials have focused on the ancient city of Shule.


    The reason is that a snow monster from the Arctic is going to do something there.


    First of all.


    A branch of the humanitarian radical faction sent a snow monster to take revenge in the valley of flame.


    As a result, the snow monster lost control and was killed by the official.


    Then.


    According to the official analysis of the snow monster''s movement track, the final destination is Shule ancient city.


    This is because some people want to infringe on the interests of Huaxia and must be attacked.


    We''re going to attack Crete in the Arctic.


    Finally.


    Hungry ghost road to the ancient city of Shule to rob money, in advance informed the God of flower night.


    With the help of Yue Zitong, the God of flower night told Jing Hongming the news.


    So the government decided to attack the ancient city of Shule first.


    Go around.


    Hungry ghost road to humanity back a black pot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Under the Xuanyuan throne in the valley of flame, it''s really bad luck.


    They went abroad to make a fortune.


    It is precisely the rich people abroad who have just experienced the hijacking incident of the human trafficker ham, who have all raised their vigilance and forced them to fail.


    They made a fortune at home.


    It also happened to be the European flame organization, which caused the Chinese military to pay close attention to the ancient city of Shule, laying a huge net for them to come in.


    Both ham and the European flame organization are the branches of humanity under the throne of Xuanyuan.


    The hungry ghost road of humanity pit is miserable.


    Is this the answer to the old saying: people and ghosts have different ways?


    No matter whether God doesn''t like people working with hungry ghosts, they just talk about hungry ghosts.


    They don''t know yet. They''ve been betrayed by the night God.


    Because they want to break their heads, they can''t think of it. Huaye God, belonging to the hell Road, is actually a chess piece arranged by the Shen family of Jinghua in the flaming valley.


    To put it bluntly, Hua yeshen is an undercover sent by the Shen family.


    At this time, there was an infernal affair.


    Everyone feels that the life of Hua Ye Shen is quite miserable.


    As soon as he was born, he put up a label of "night tiger" under the secret arrangement of old Shen. He killed all the people close to him, and was sent to the wilderness. Finally, he was taken away and adopted by the people of flame valley.


    Twenty years later, Hua yeshen returned to the Shen family.


    In fact, it is to seek justice for her childhood suffering.


    But after a long secret talk with Mr. Shen.


    The matter of getting justice back has been put on hold.


    Others thought that huayeshen got the Seven Star Club and three promises from the old man, which was regarded as compensation from the Shen family.


    But think about it.


    If Hua Ye Shen is really a night tiger, she will kill the excellent offspring of Shen family, her biological parents.


    Then what qualifications does she have to go to the Shen family to seek justice.


    On the contrary, the Shen family should ask her to come back to compensate.


    However, the Shen family gave huayeshen great preferential treatment.


    This proves that she must give something of equal value to the Shen family.


    What can she do in return?


    According to Shen, it is an important information that can guarantee the national interests of China.


    The Shen family has been developing for thousands of years, and the national interests have always been the most important. Hua Ye Shen, as a descendant of the Shen family, should also bear this responsibility.


    Therefore, when the valley of flame is likely to endanger China''s national interests, she must take action.


    Just like this time, the hungry ghost road people want to plunder the ancient city of Shule.


    This is the first time that the valley of flame has extended its claws and teeth in China.


    If the ancient city of Shule is only a ruins buried by wind and sand, and the people from the hungry ghost road plan to go there and dig out some treasures, huayeshen will not think that they can make too bad a result.


    But now the ancient city of Shule is no longer a ruins, nor is it an underground mine specializing in jade business.


    It became a city of sin.


    He also used a piece of rare jade in the world to attract countless people of detached status to participate in the auction in person.


    If Yue Zitong, Helan Xiaoxin, Helan Fusu, Lin Yiting, long zaikong, Duan chuhuang, these people have very special status in China.


    In addition, Su yaqi''er, David white, Mr. wiesen, Sakura Sakura, etc., all of whom have close ties with high-level foreign countries.


    They were all hijacked by the hungry ghost road and even killed in the Taklimakan Desert.


    What will happen.


    It is not only China''s domestic shock, but also the diplomatic pressure from other countries.


    Even if everything can be settled in the end.


    But the country must lose a lot of benefits.


    Huayeshen and the Shen family behind it exist to protect national interests.


    Can she watch the hungry ghost road succeed?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, after receiving the call notice from the hungry ghost Road, she used Yue Zi Tong without any hesitation to deliver the message.


    She had already guessed that Yue Zitong would insist on going to Shule ancient city after being stimulated by her words.


    However, this trip is dangerous, and the mother-in-law who cherishes his life is bound to try his best to protect his own safety.


    The only security that the Lord of the family can find is Jing Hongming.


    As expected, things have developed according to the conjecture of Hua Ye Shen.


    Yue Zitong contacts Jing Hongming in front of her.


    Jing Hongming is the director of the supreme Security Bureau. Any event that may pose a great threat to the country will be deeply in his mind.


    The name of Shule ancient city, in recent years, is the most frequently memorized word in his mind.


    It''s related to the disappearance of the former abandoned satellite.


    Later, the Golden Crescent drug lords came to settle down there.


    These two days, an inexplicable snow monster also has a trace of contact with the ancient city.So when Yue Zitong called, he said that someone was going to rob the ancient city of Shule.


    Jing Hongming was very serious and nervous. He realized that the information provided by Yue Zitong was very important, so he immediately asked the source.


    After hearing the name of Hua Ye Shen, Jing Hongming''s mood relaxed.


    In his previous understanding, the snow monster could only come from the flaming valley of Kunlun mountain. However, there was a snow monster running out from the north pole, which ran all the way to the direction of Shule ancient city. It seemed that there was no relationship between the snow monster and the flame Valley, which was totally inconsistent with his cognition.


    He was confused.


    And Yue Zitong''s phone call answered his doubts.


    There''s something going on in Flamingo valley.


    Their goal is the ancient city of Shule.


    The snow monster from the north pole must have a great relationship with flame valley. It is possible that there is a branch of flame Valley on Crete Island.


    This is Jing Hongming''s first thought.


    Maybe there are some flaws in it.


    But his conjecture is infinitely close to the truth.


    All ideas were straightened out. Before the task of capturing Crete, a dragon battle in the field mission of Shule ancient city was added.


    At the same time, he is also extremely grateful to the flower night God''s contribution.


    He knew the identity of Hua Ye Shen and more clearly understood the purpose of Hua Ye Shen''s transmitting the message through Yue Zi Tong.


    This is the first time that Hua yeshen, on behalf of the Shen family, has done what she should do to safeguard national interests.


    Shen Lao''s decision more than 20 years ago has had an effect.


    Flower night God has finally won some recognition and appreciation from the top.


    The significance of her move is not inferior to that of the beginning. Yue Zitong, on behalf of Huaxia, went to negotiate with him in Sui Yueyue, which is the year of Guogan''s founding.


    At that time, Yue Zitong made a contribution to the recovery of his native land.


    So Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang agreed to the three requirements of the master of the family.


    This time, huayeshen made equal contribution to the protection of national interests, but she did not make any demands on the surface.


    Didn''t mention it, is it really not required?


    Of course not.


    Flower night God''s intelligence is manifested in that he did not learn from the master-in-law''s aggressiveness, forcing Jing Hongming to do anything.


    But let Jing Hongming guess what she wants.


    What huayeshen wants is to return to Li Nanfang.


    At the beginning, the person who directly forced her to leave Li Nanfang was Wang Zihan, the wife of Jing Hong.


    Now that she is going back, she will not let Mrs. Jinghong invite her back. At least, don''t stop her.


    This is an invisible transaction between jinghongming and huayeshen.


    Yue Zitong, who is caught in the middle of this transaction, can now play the most important role in giving the God of Huaye as a shield - a shield to prove to the flaming valley that the flower night God has no betrayal.


    Hua yeshen''s undercover identity will continue to be maintained.


    Until the valley of fire is overturned.


    Or Li Nanfang is pulled into the valley and sent out the guy who eats on his neck.


    Since it is necessary to continue undercover, Hua yeshen must take part in the first big operation in China.


    And according to the hungry ghost road to her request, bring a few rich big sheep Gu.


    Who else can better meet the requirements of Huaye God than the one who shouts to come here.


    Therefore, after entering the northern Xinjiang, she will try every means to bring Yue Zitong into the ancient city.


    With her smart little head, the master-in-law tried to understand the above-mentioned problems, and finally realized that she was taking on the role of daganggu.


    It''s no use trying to regret now.


    Not even with the flower night God.


    The only thing she could do was to look around after the car stopped and set foot on the ground of the ancient ruins of Shule.


    Where is the person sent by Jing Hong to protect my aunt?


    Yue Zitong only thought that she was sent several bodyguards to her by the director of Jinghong. Unexpectedly, Jinghong sent her little nephew to miss her dream.


    It''s a pity that Aunt Yue is out of luck.


    Not in the first time, we can see her little nephew who has been a soldier for three months. At this moment, he is very handsome.


    In front of another entrance of Shule ancient city, three cross-country jeeps stopped with flying sand.


    Twelve doors opened in unison.


    Twelve young men and women in uniform, all in suits and leathers, stepped out of the car.


    The scene was absolutely shocking.


    At the entrance, a large number of tourists waiting in line to enter the gate cast amazing eyes.


    Li Nanfang is here.


    At the same time, he arrived at Shule ancient city.


    It''s just that his location is another entrance.The eight entrances of Shule ancient city are far apart from each other, and there are ruins and ruins on the ground blocking the entrance. No one can see the situation of other entrances.


    So, after Li Nanfang got off the bus, he looked around to look for Aunt Yue''s figure. He also found nothing.


    Alas, I wanted to let my aunt see the picture of our domineering appearance now.


    As a result, people are not here.


    I''m sorry. I''m so sorry.


    "Black dragon, what are you shaking your head? Hurry up to line up. We need to understand the structure of the whole underground ancient city as quickly as possible."


    Li Nan Fang Zheng felt sorry for not seeing aunt Yue.


    Gong Jian''s voice of reprimand came immediately from the phone in his ear.


    The captain is good at everything. It''s just this little temper that makes people unbearable.


    It''s also a task.


    You think it''s a public travel. You can visit mountains, play with water, see beautiful girls, and do the task.


    You have a hard face and you are so nervous that you can''t enjoy the fun near you. You have to do the task.


    Why not choose the first way?


    More importantly.


    Comrade Gong Jian, can you figure out the situation!


    There is a clear distance of one meter between the two of us. If you bend down, you can get close to your ear and speak in a low voice. Do you have to reprimand Laozi in the public frequency and under the supervision of the superior leaders?


    In the dark, he gave Gong Jian a sharp middle finger.


    Li Nanfang didn''t look back. He continued to stand there shaking his head. His lips were close to the microphone at the neckline. He said lazily, "report to captain tiger, I''m a big drug lord from the golden triangle. There''s no one in a hurry to get in line. We should swagger into the queue. Now apply, everyone will cooperate with me. "


    After a moment of silence, Gong Jian responded: "all the people cooperate with black dragon. After entering the door, they will act according to the original plan."


    This sentence indicates that the first battle of the "dragon fighting in the wild" task is about to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    The new Longteng group.


    All the members had just experienced a virtual training trial and had not received recovery training, so they were pulled out to perform the task like a duck on the shelf.


    In this regard, the high-level of Longteng army also felt helpless.


    It''s an emergency and I have to do it.


    Whether it is the task of "attacking Crete Island" initially included in the combat plan, or the task of "dragon fighting in the wild of Shule ancient city" which is temporarily implemented, will face a complex situation and an enemy with immeasurable strength.


    Such tasks must be carried out by special forces teams with strong individual combat capability.


    The special force with the strongest individual combat ability of the whole army is Longteng.


    The most qualified team among Longteng is just selected.


    Apart from the fact that these people''s team work ability is slightly poor, there is no other reason not to send this team to carry out the task.


    As for the running in of team members, it should be realized in the process of task.


    Take orders in the face of danger.


    This is exactly the situation of Li Nanfang.


    However, none of them felt nervous and afraid. All of them were extremely excited.


    Two hours after the mission was released, twelve members of the whole team made very serious preparations for the war. Even Li Nanfang spent a long time thinking about who he should protect most in the process of the mission.


    Two hours later, the assembly whistle sounded.


    All of them boarded the military transport plane and came to the military operational headquarters of Shule new town overnight.


    Here, finally, there is the opportunity for all the members to gather together and conduct combat planning exercises alone.


    Gong Jian instructor, code named tiger, officially became the team leader.


    The personal ability of all members is summarized.


    Mouse, excellent network application technology, super hacker ability, as the technical guidance of this task.


    Man Niu, a powerful player, has strong arm strength and is an expert in close combat.


    Tiger, superb fighting skills, rich combat command experience, as the captain.


    Jade rabbit, with a special skill "mind reading", is responsible for the psychological analysis of the target characters.


    Black dragon, with strong comprehensive ability, has a strong adaptability, and rich experience in special tasks.


    Snake, bomb expert, good at setting traps.


    Qianlima, a gold medal transport soldier of Longteng army, former ace pilot, can skillfully operate all kinds of vehicles.


    Little sheep, camouflage expert, nicknamed sharpshooter.


    Chuang Tianhu, with strong willpower, can influence the thoughts of the target characters through various dialogues, and interrogate experts.


    Iron Rooster, the best soldier of Longteng army, one person is enough to delay the logistics support work of the whole team.


    Silly dog, latent master, can hide itself in any environment, complete the most difficult assault work.


    Stupid pig, strong observation, tracking experts, with subtle clues, can quickly determine the whereabouts of the target characters.


    Each of them has its own special abilities.


    Absolutely able to cope with any unexpected situation.


    Li Nanfang, code named black dragon, is the least outstanding person in this field.


    But no one can ignore his existence.


    Because he is the spirit of the whole team, and he is the only one who can put forward new coping methods as quickly as possible when the pre war plan can''t cope with unexpected situations in the process of mission implementation.


    Like now.


    The whole team finally came to the site of Shule ancient city. How to enter the ancient city with weapons and equipment still needs Li Nan nan to solve this problem.


    Shule ancient city, three months ago, has always been an open place.


    Anyone can come here, anyone can leave at will.


    Until three months ago, brother Dao of the Golden Crescent arrived here and rebuilt the whole ancient city.


    There are only two kinds of people who can go in.


    1¡¢ Make sure you want to work here all your life and don''t want to leave.


    2¡¢ It costs 100000 yuan to buy a ticket for tourists.


    Yesterday, brother Dao issued a new regulation.


    Before the auction of century jade "black dragon pearl" is over, anyone entering the ancient city is not allowed to carry weapons.


    The violator will either go or die.


    Daoge wants to build the ancient city of Shule into a paradise for the rich in the desert. He hopes that it will be safe and harmonious like any other place in China.


    Only in this safe and harmonious environment.


    People who spend money get enjoyment, people who provide services earn money.


    This auction is the key to the success of the ancient city of Shule. It is also the key to guarantee that the ancient city will not be attacked by the government.


    In order to make everything go smoothly.Brother Dao doesn''t allow any accidents.


    If you don''t want an accident, cut off the possibility of danger from the source.


    Today, no matter who comes, even if the heavenly king Laozi is, he is not allowed to enter the ancient city of Shule with a gun.


    Except for the gun, everything else, brother Dao doesn''t care.


    As long as there is no firearm or cold weapon, no one will take a look at any of these people and bring a 40 meter long knife into the door.


    In order to implement this new order issued by brother Dao.


    Since yesterday, a large number of security teams have been arranged at the eight entrances of Shule ancient city.


    The men and women were separated from each other with guns and guns, and all guests entering the ancient city were searched.


    At the beginning, some people were still unconvinced.


    After all, they casually took out 100000 to buy a ticket. How could the owner not have a little temper.


    It turned out to be black and blue and thrown into the desert.


    Since then, no objection has been raised.


    Of course, no matter where you go, you have a privileged class.


    Don''t carry weapons. It''s a rule set by brother Dao for those little fish and shrimps.


    In contrast, those who are attracted by black dragon beads and belong to Lin Da Shao are not afraid to neglect them. Contact those pathfinders who are sent to the old place in advance and ask them to go to the entrance to wait for their master, so as to avoid accidents.


    Therefore, the master of the Yue family and the general manager of the seven star club came to the ancient city of Shule, and vice president Chen met him early and led them into the underground of the ancient city.


    But Li Nanfang is different.


    Even if his boss Li reported to his family, few knew who the president of Qingshan southern group was.


    So, he can only use another layer of identity.


    Drug lords in the golden triangle.


    This is not cheating. Sister Yue, the drug queen of the golden triangle, is going to give birth to boss Li. Dare you say that he is not a real drug lord?


    Who dares to say no, it''s just asking for death.


    Standing on the commanding height of morality, Li Nan stretched out his suit and shirt, revealing his strong chest.


    The tattoos on the front and back reflect a little glittering and translucent under the sunshine of the desert.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a new tattoo paint.


    I know that, for example, a comrade in arms behind boss Li can only cover his forehead and don''t want to admit that he knows that guy.


    How can you show the things from the stickers.


    Still swagger forward, afraid that others can not see it?


    though deep inside, he still had to make complaints about the appearance. The rest of the people kept pace with Lee''s boss and all of them wore a dutiful bodyguard.


    In front of the entrance, there was a long queue of tens of meters.


    Li Nanfang and his party swaggered forward and absolutely attracted all eyes.


    After a grand ceremony, boss Li finally stood in front of the security guard in charge of the investigation at the entrance and waved his hand at will: "get out of the way."


    The security guard was confused.


    From yesterday on, except for the big guys who have been waiting here for the reception, who else is not honest and honest in line to enter the door.


    After all, the AK in their hands is absolutely genuine.


    As long as the trigger is pulled, all the people in this line can be knocked down in minutes.


    Therefore, no one is blind to challenge the authority of guns.


    But how can this suddenly come out a guy who can''t see the height of his brow?


    Is it the old man who came out to bask in the sun just now, tired of going back?


    No.


    It was clear to everyone just now.


    This group of people got off the bus. They just arrived here today. Before they came here, they must have been told of the new rules of the ancient city of Shule.


    I know the rules. I''m still so arrogant.


    "Cough, sir, are you?"


    The security guard was very careful and asked carefully.


    Li NanFang''s face suddenly became gloomy, glared at his eyes and roared: "blind your dog''s eyes!


    I don''t even know Lao Tzu. You Golden Crescent people are old enough to live on dogs. Ah, bah, comparing you with dogs is insulting to dogs.


    Look at the two holes in your face.


    Straighten your ears and listen.


    Laozi''s name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. The North goose flies to the south of the south.


    The golden triangle is Laozi''s territory.


    Do you understand.


    If you understand, get out of my way! "


    Boss Li scolded me all the time.


    Not only did he scold the security guard at the door silly, but also the guests standing in line beside him and his comrades in arms behind him were confused.


    Before I came here.


    Gong Jian instructor after careful research and analysis, and after a heated discussion with everyone, the final decision.All members of the team entered the ancient city of Shule.


    The way to enter is to be the bodyguard of black dragon, the drug lord of the golden triangle, together with the boss.


    After all, only when we enter the ancient city of Shule can we carry out the task better.


    Among all the people, only Li Nanfang, code named "black dragon", has really been a drug lord in the golden triangle. He is responsible for attracting other people''s attention, so that others can better hide themselves and continue to plan their next action.


    Everyone thinks that Li Nanfang is competent for the job of drug lord.


    It also has the ability to attract more people''s attention, so as to reduce the attention of others.


    Two aspects.


    Li Nanfang achieved the second point as soon as he made a move.


    But the first point - are you sure you''re playing a drug lord, not a gangster?


    Whose drug boss have you ever seen swearing in public.


    I don''t know how to act.


    If you''d like to tell me earlier, we''ll change people, so that we don''t have to lose face with you here.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose face. It affects the progress of the task. Can you take responsibility?


    Li Nanfang''s comrades in arms have been unable to make complaints about it. They can only act as bodyguards in accordance with the provisions just now, and quietly stand on both sides, fully cooperate with Li''s boss''s act of forcing.


    Yes, boss Li''s behavior just now is suspected of being forced.


    It''s just that they are telling the truth and won''t be struck by thunder and lightning.


    However, the security guard didn''t feel that Li Nanfang was serious about pretending to force him. On the contrary, after a moment''s stupidity, he labeled boss Li''s head as "stupid".


    With a faint sneer on his face, he said, "I don''t care who you are, either roll or die. You can choose the same."


    "What if I choose neither?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually.


    The security guard did not affectation, still kept sneering and said, "I''ll help you choose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    The peripheral security of Shule ancient city is also quite boring.


    If so many people want to enter the underground of the ancient city, they have to search one by one and separate men and women.


    A group of drug dealers who have been used to solving problems by violent means have suddenly turned into real civilized people, which is even worse than cutting them alive.


    This group of people have long hoped that there will be a few blind, deliberately causing trouble.


    So they can have some special fun.


    For example, now, this guy who claims to be the drug lord of the Golden Triangle suddenly appears.


    It looks like a fool to look at horizontally and vertically, which fully meets the entertainment requirements of this group of security guards.


    They really can''t find any reason not to help boss Li make a choice.


    The security guard in front of Li Nan stepped back, raised his right hand high and fell down abruptly.


    Along with his movement, around a dozen security guards responsible for the guests'' body search all picked up the muzzle of AK in their hands and aimed at Li Nanfang.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll shoot.


    The onlookers immediately stepped back.


    You can see the excitement, but the guns don''t have long eyes.


    in case of a real shooting, you will be injured by these murderous guys, and you will have no place to cry.


    The innocent people on the 50th and 60th day of the incident were able to withdraw from Haoyuan in a state of great panic. When they finally stood in a safe place and looked back at the central point of the incident, they were all stunned.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    "My God, I''m not hallucinating, am I?"


    "Who can tell me what happened just now and why it became like this?"


    No. 50 or 60 people glared, unable to suppress the shock in their hearts, and called out doubts.


    They really can''t calm down.


    Because from the time they saw the security guards moving their guns, they retreated to the safe area and stood still.


    This is a total of ten seconds.


    In a short period of time, there was a huge contrast between the two sides.


    The head of security of Shule ancient city stands in place.


    The guy who claims to be the drug lord of the golden triangle is also standing there.


    But the security guard''s gun ran into the hands of the drug lords.


    It''s Li Nanfang with an AK at the muzzle of the gun at the unarmed security guard.


    What''s more, the people around Li Nanfang and boss Li''s performance just now made everyone ignore the bodyguards around him.


    It can''t be ignored now.


    In the blink of an eye, the group snatched the security guard''s weapon, stood back, raised the muzzle of the gun and pointed it back.


    The situation has been reversed.


    No one is more ignorant than the security guard on duty at the entrance of Shule ancient city.


    With a sense of amusement, they raised their guns under the command of the captain.


    Then Qi Qi felt a flower in front of him. The money in his hand fell into the hands of the other party. Instead, they became lambs to be slaughtered.


    "You have three seconds to choose from."


    Li NanFang''s voice is not big.


    But in this quiet desert area, it can be heard clearly by all around.


    With his voice falling, Gong Jian instructor and others behind him immediately pulled the bolt.


    There was a crash. The sound of the loaded bullet was very clear.


    The huge threat of life made all the security guards break away from the shock. None of them said nonsense. Sayaz retreated to both sides and made way for the entrance of the ancient city.


    In three seconds, they made the right choice.


    You can''t do it without that.


    They are all holding their lives.


    As for the old man''s previous rule that no one should bring guns in - to hell with it.


    A group of perverts who can disarm all the security guards in the blink of an eye. Is there any difference between taking money with them or not.


    There is no doubt that anything in the ancient city of Shule could become a weapon for this group of people to kill.


    "It''s not interesting. I thought the people in the Golden Crescent Moon can be so bloody. Back to tell you boss, the golden triangle has been the world''s No. 1 drug producing area. It''s not that the quality of raw materials is poor, it''s the people under your hands who are useless. "


    When he came in, boss Li didn''t forget to dig at these people.


    He threw the gun that had just been snatched down in an instant and returned it to the security captain and stepped in.


    Gong Jian and others followed closely, throwing their guns back and entering the inner part of Shule ancient city smoothly.


    This is Li NanFang''s random way of action.


    Before that, he had not discussed with anyone. Even he himself had a temporary intention to seize guns and frighten the security of the ancient city by such a quick and fast method.


    But Gong Jian and others cooperated with him just right.Just when the security captain waved and ordered the gun to be raised, Li Nan''s hand and fingers on his back touched him slightly, and everyone understood his intention.


    At the same time, the team''s cooperative operation is perfectly realized.


    A group of Long Teng special forces, who have experienced the most rigorous training, are able to clean up a group of drug lords.


    It''s just one fight.


    No one can doubt how excellent the cooperation among the members of the new Longteng group is.


    The figure of Li Nanfang and his party have disappeared in the entrance of Shule ancient city.


    Outside that group of security guards responsible for body search, or in a bit of shock.


    They still do not understand, clearly in the hands of the dead gun, how all of a sudden all ran into the other party''s hands.


    The other guests around don''t understand the time process either.


    But we all know a truth. These little brothers of drug lords from the Golden Crescent, who are now the security guards of Shule ancient city, are completely silver wax spearheads.


    There is no need for us to be afraid of a bunch of rubbish who can''t hold a gun steady.


    No need to sleep in command, the group of guests immediately with incomparable pride, excited mood, want to follow Li NanFang''s footsteps, unimpeded into the ancient city of Shule.


    Unfortunately, they think too much.


    Not waiting to get close to the entrance, a dozen AK were raised high again and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at this side.


    All the guests took two measurements, and then they stood in line and continued to be inspected.


    Not everyone can burst out courage to fight back at gunpoint.


    There is no one who can make the proud achievements of the best soldiers of Longteng.


    The situation at this entrance has finally returned to normal.


    Only the security captain reported what had just happened to the boss through the walkie talkie, and prayed in his heart that there would be such a group of abnormal people in other entrance places, so that they would not become the laughing stock of the whole security team.


    Unfortunately, the security captain is doomed to be disappointed.


    Long Teng only sent a small team to come here. Others did not have their good luck, just met.


    But other people''s troubles are no less than their side.


    Take ye Xiaodao, the gatekeeper.


    Dao ye now wants to be able to change with other people, just need to change the position of the goalkeeper.


    Only in this way can he avoid the positive contact with the little bitches.


    It''s also 7:30 a.m.


    The car has no brand, no license plate, and there are only three cars in the world. The car belongs to the president of OLLIS group and slowly stops at a hundred meters to the right of the entrance where ye Xiaodao guards the door.


    After a long day and two nights of moistening by the master Dao, emmala swayed her rich waist and stepped to the door.


    Open the door gracefully.


    When the door is opened to the maximum extent, ye Xiaodao stands at a position that can see everything inside the car.


    Su yaqi''er, the little whore, shakes the red wine glass with one hand. Her face is enchanting by the magnificent interior decoration. She raises her hand and gently hooks her finger towards the master Dao.


    "Oh, Pooh!"


    When ye Xiaodao saw this scene, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground beside him.


    Who is our Dao master?


    That''s the gold medal killer of the international of killer platform.


    He is also one of the world''s top 12 greatest figures. He is also a close disciple of Yan Luoqin''s seventh son-in-law in the future.


    That''s the identity that can cross the world.


    How can be hit by a little bitches, with the gesture of calling the dog, summon the past.


    "Li Nanfang, please remember it for the master Dao. I''ll be a dog for you this time


    Dao Ye scolded in his heart, and then ran to him. Standing beside the door, he reached out and grabbed Su yaqi''er''s red wine cup.


    Looking up and drinking the red wine in the glass, few people noticed this side, lowered their voice and said, "little bitch, I''ve drunk the wine, you can only ask me a question. Hurry up. I have to go back to work. "


    Master Dao is also a man of principle.


    Don''t be afraid to lose the rules of his life just because he''s using all kinds of means.


    If you only answer one question, you will never say more.


    With a smile, Suya raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    Two black bodyguards came out next to them, and threw two boxes of red wine on the yellow sand.


    "I don''t know what to drink."


    Suyaqier''s voice is very quiet.


    On the contrary, Dao Ye''s tone was quite angry: "little bitch, I''m not as good as you! Can''t you make a joke? Take the wine. I can''t stand it now. You can ask whatever you want. I know everything and say everything. ""Where is Li Nanfang?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Will Li Nanfang come here?"


    "Well, it will


    Ye Xiaodao''s tone is evasive.


    Su Yaqi er''s face did not change, but simply played a ring finger again.


    Next to the two big three black bodyguards, immediately started, two boxes of red wine quickly opened.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Li Nanfang is sure to come. Maybe he has gone underground now. I don''t know what he is doing now, but he should represent the official status of China. When the auction is over, this ancient city is about to disappear. I suggest you take a bus back as soon as possible. Don''t take your life here. "


    This is the personality of Dao Ye.


    Or they don''t talk, and they don''t care.


    Or you can say what you can and can''t say.


    He''s putting all his eggs in one basket now, anyway.


    It''s better to stimulate the little bitches to go home quickly, so as not to block his eyes in front of him.


    Ye Xiaodao really doesn''t want to see little bitches smashing.


    But when his voice dropped, Su yaqi''er, who was originally indifferent, suddenly gave out a silver bell like laugh. She raised her foot and kicked Ye Xiaodao''s leg, kicked him away, and stepped out of the car.


    "I''m going to find Li Nanfang. I''ll tell him that you just planned to insult me, and you''ve strengthened my secret. "


    In the pleasant laughter, Su yaqi''er is surrounded by many bodyguards and strides into the ancient city of Shule.


    The master of Dao was stunned for a moment. Like a shrew, he jumped to Su Ya''s back to scold him.


    But before he opened his mouth and made a sound, a generous palm of his hand slapped him fiercely on the back of the head of Dao Ye.


    "Stupid Ye Xiaodao, what are you doing? How many times do I have to remind you if you don''t hurry to direct the guest''s car to the back and stop? "


    Gu Yao and uncle Gu yelled and scolded.


    "I''m going."


    Master Dao is full of sorrow. There is no place to vent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Shule ancient city covers a large area.


    After all, it was a county-level city that contained nearly 100000 people 30 years ago.


    However, there are very few underground ruins that are really used by people.


    According to the level of manpower and material resources 30 years ago, only a small underground mine has been opened up.


    Over the past 30 years, the mines have become bigger and bigger, and people have gathered more and more.


    Three months ago, when the ancient city was specialized in jade business, it was apparently divided into three regions and seven small forces. In fact, only a few thousand people settled here, and the scope of activity was less than 1% of the previous one.


    Until the Golden Crescent No.3 big brother Dao settled in.


    Shule ancient city has achieved a great leap forward development.


    When Lin Da Shao joins in and excavates the Dark Jade mineral resources here, the human activity scope of the whole ancient city will suddenly become as large as the Forbidden City.


    How big is the Forbidden City?


    Some data have shown that it would take 120 years for the emperor to sleep in a palace in the Forbidden City every day.


    If the ancient city of Shule is so big, it is not so easy for Li Nan nan to meet an acquaintance here.


    If it is necessary to determine the specific location of all targets that need to be protected or killed in a short period of time, we can only rely on high technology.


    "Everyone''s decentralised, all targets must be identified within six hours and positioning equipment must be installed. The mouse is in charge of the overall monitoring at the entrance No.1 to find out the structure of the underground ancient city as quickly as possible. The silly dog hides and is responsible for protecting the mouse


    Entering the inner part of the ancient city, all members of the Dragon Teng Zodiac group, after a brief adaptation to the environment, the tiger captain immediately issued an order.


    They came to the ancient city underground to carry out the mission, carrying a considerable amount of excellent equipment.


    It includes a large number of micro positioning devices and micro robots.


    Micro robot is a spider-shaped mechanical equipment that recognizes the size of a thumb cover. The robot spider developed according to bionics technology can avoid any human attention and continuously monitor the space with a radius of 20 meters around it.


    Iron cock body has a small plastic box, open, inside is filled with this kind of machine spider.


    With the Iron Rooster like releasing some animals, throw those small things on the ground, the notebook computer in the mouse''s hand, immediately began to appear the three-dimensional structure of the whole ancient city of Shule.


    At first, it was just a small point. As time went on, the map images on the computer screen were constantly improved and shrunk, proving that all the robot spiders had gradually reached the predetermined position.


    Next, the mouse is looking for a corner that doesn''t get noticed.


    Drinking coffee, tapping on the computer.


    Other people look at it, will only find that it is a dedicated to playing online games addicted teenagers.


    Only the mouse knew in his mind that what he had to do was to familiarize himself with the internal structure of the ancient city of Shule and, if necessary, to provide key information for his teammates.


    Behind the place where the mouse sat, there was a grooved wall of underground ruins.


    This location is close to an exit of the ancient city. The decoration is not as exquisite as the center of the city.


    This wall, should be forgotten, or is too wonderful, was deliberately left behind, did not change its original appearance.


    This is the perfect hiding place for a silly dog.


    He held the Spurs in one hand, stretched out, and then easily got into the narrow wall groove.


    From his point of view, his whole world is only the mice sitting with their backs on this side.


    Anyone who wants to get close to the mouse can''t escape his eyes.


    Unless someone snips at a mouse from a long distance, no matter who wants to kill, he will be stabbed by a silly dog before he succeeds.


    Rats and silly dogs are regular personnel in this operation.


    Fixed in this position, there will never be any movement. Once there is a problem that needs to be solved through collective discussion, we will immediately gather here.


    But now, we are going to disperse in all directions, go deep into the various areas of the ancient city, looking for targets.


    Tiegongji takes out ten signature pens.


    On the surface, it is no different from ordinary black signature pen.


    In fact, there is an opening at the top of the penholder.


    It is the positioning device installed on the opening.


    In order to successfully complete the task, the entire armament depot of the Dragon Teng army was opened for Li Nanfang for nearly an hour.


    They also have no ambiguity, all can use and spare equipment, all put on iron cock''s body.


    This signature pen is one of the few new combat auxiliary instruments in the Longteng army.


    Just hold the top of the penholder and gently tap on the clothes or skin of the target person, and immediately there will be a transparent plastic paper the size of a nail cap on the target''s body.A small amount of static electricity emitted by human body or clothing can activate the film-like positioning device to work.


    Each positioning device has a number.


    At the same time, all people need to use communication equipment to contact mice and report the matching of numbers and names.


    In the eyes of the whole ancient city, there are no important figures in the underground.


    What the rats can understand is the information that the whole team can know at any time.


    In case of emergency, they can find the people to protect and kill those who need to be killed.


    Before coming here, the chief of the high tech section summarized the operational objectives of this mission.


    Protect, kill and plunder.


    The primary goal is protection.


    As long as we can ensure that the target people need to be protected, they will leave here safe and sound after the auction tonight.


    It doesn''t matter how much you kill the rest.


    Anyway, those damned guys, once they leave the desert area, will be shot and killed by the blockade forces waiting outside.


    "Report, I was exposed. No. 33 positioning device corresponds to the target, and the key protection personnel are in the air. The other party grabs me and insists on taking me to gamble. Apply to shoot this one on the spot. "


    The pig''s voice echoed in the ears of the whole group.


    When he just called out the word "exposed", everyone was in a tight mood.


    But after the second half of the sentence, anyone would like to tear the stupid pig''s mouth.


    I met your relatives.


    It''s like someone''s got a gun in your head. Why don''t you just die?


    "Stupid pig, if you kill the dragon in the air, can you become the owner of the Pearl Dragon family?"


    "Of course not. The owner doesn''t have our share at all."


    "If you don''t become the owner of the house, you care about what the dragon is doing in the air. Kill him and kill him. Don''t let him delay you to finish the task. Ha ha ha."


    Silly dog teases stupid pig in public frequency.


    It seems that they met an acquaintance on the way to travel, and chatted casually.


    The whole team was dumbfounded when they heard what they said.


    Even the serious tiger captain didn''t say a word to stop them.


    No special reason.


    We want to use this way to relieve the tension of the first task.


    People are under pressure.


    Even those at the top of the world will face the pressure of death.


    This group of excellent special forces team members who have just been combined together will inevitably have a slight panic about the unknown even though they are strong.


    Give me some adjustment.


    For example, silly dogs and stupid pigs are talking about how to kill an object they need to protect.


    It can definitely break the tension in everyone''s heart.


    Of course, everything has to stop.


    One accident should not delay the original plan.


    The reason why stupid pig would take the initiative to make such an illogical application in the public frequency is that he is politely reporting to the team leader. His action is blocked, and he can''t continue the next task on his own.


    The main goal of this mission is to protect some important people.


    In order not to cause more panic, all team members must hide their identities.


    Stupid pig met an acquaintance, and he couldn''t get away from it.


    I''m here to do the task. I don''t have time to play with you.


    Therefore, someone must come forward to continue to fulfill the mission of stupid pig, or to help him get rid of it.


    "Well, be serious. Stupid pig, stand still and delay time. Black dragon, rush to No. 8 District immediately, help stupid pig get rid of


    Stupid pig and silly dog''s mutual molestation, just came to an end.


    Captain tiger''s voice appeared on the public frequency.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is to let Li Nanfang go to help stupid pig end.


    "I''ll go. Is there any mistake? I came in as a drug lord, and I should be enjoying the beauty service, drinking and waiting for the auction to begin. Why should I deal with a dandy


    "Black dragon, do you mean you don''t want to go


    "Of course not. I didn''t listen to what I just said. I''ll go."


    Li Nanfang sent out a complaint of discontent, in fact, had already taken a step towards the direction of the stupid pig.


    The captain made it clear when he planned the mission before the war.


    Li NanFang''s duty is to act according to circumstances and deal with problems that all comrades in arms can''t solve for the time being.


    "Well, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Boss Li sighed in a long voice. His steps seemed to be slow, but in fact, he was very fast. After a while, he saw the stupid pig held by the dragon in the air.


    This is the gate of an underground gambling room in Shule ancient city.Stupid pig comes over and is responsible for labeling the dragon big and small with protection. Naturally, it is inevitable to have a positive contact with each other.


    When I was on the virtual training ground, I mentioned that stupid pig came from the second area of Longteng training base and was the chess piece sent by Mingzhu Longjia to Longteng army.


    Dragon in the air does not know the important personnel arrangements in these families.


    I haven''t seen this man for half a year. I''ve played with him since I was a child. Long Dashao is very kind and eager to push two mature and mature women around him into the arms of stupid pigs.


    "The dragon is big and small. The dog can''t change what he eats. He still likes a woman who can be his mother."


    Li NanFang''s heart secretly scolded a word, did not say a word, came near, raises the leg is a foot.


    This one foot straight kicks in the long big young''s buttocks, only then opposite party whole person, along with two charm remaining familiar, the female aunt together, to kick into that gambling room.


    The people in the private room are stupid.


    Even the stupid pig was dumb on the spot.


    Stupid pig thought Li Nanfang came to rescue him. At most, he held the dragon and chatted in his spare time. Who could have imagined that he was so violent.


    If you don''t say a word, you hit someone.


    With long Da Shao''s character and temperament, do you think it can be a good thing to give up.


    This will not lead to the follow-up task is not smooth ah.


    Stupid pig is full of fear, even Li Nan Nan''s eyes did not see that he wanted to leave quickly, just staring at the dragon lying on the ground.


    "Lying trough, who dares to kick the old --"


    long Dashao gets up with rubbing his butt and swearing.


    Then he looked up and saw the appearance of the man standing at the door. He swallowed the swearing words back. He laughed all over his face and called out, "good brother-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Li''s "happy memories" from Nanfang.


    His child mother, Longcheng City, should still be waiting for her husband and children to go home together.


    The last time I went back to Qingshan, with the halo of Longcheng City, I smoothed out some small troubles on the Qingshan exhibition.


    In the feeling in the reason, boss Li should go to express his thanks.


    Results, did not wait to think of this stubble, let Shen Qingwu to be caught in prison.


    I don''t know whether the life in Longcheng city is good or not.


    Li Nanfang was excited by the friendly address of dragon in the air. He had a rare feeling of warmth, and there was nothing wrong with seeing the big and small dragons.


    "Have you visited your sister recently?"


    Li Nanfang stepped into the private room and asked this sentence casually.


    Long Dashao quickly pulled up a chair, wiped it with his sleeve and put it under the bottom of boss Li.


    Why does long Dashao compliment Li Nanfang so much?


    Because he knew that Li Nanfang spared him once and saved his life once.


    The first time, it was at Castle Peak.


    In the air color fan''s mind, long stares at boss Li''s mother-in-law, and sets a lot of trouble for Yue Zitong.


    At that time, there was no special relationship between brother-in-law and brother-in-law, so it was absolutely easy for Li Nan nan to kill him.


    Even at that time, the main business of Longjia was Longda knitting.


    With the help of Su yaqi''er, Li Nanfang almost brought down the company and let the long family bear the incalculable loss.


    But in the end, Mr. Li, with a broad heart of benevolence, let go of the long family for the sake of thousands of Longda knitting employees.


    These things, long Da Shao didn''t know at first.


    But later I want to understand the whole process, the cold sweat can not stop flowing down.


    Li Nanfang wants to kill people easily.


    It''s a piece of cake that he wants to destroy Longda knitting.


    The little life and big life of the dragon in the air are almost grasped tightly. Can he not be afraid.


    For the second time, Li Nanfang saved the life of long Dashao.


    It was in Jinghua.


    A leisurely dragon in the air, walking slowly in the street, saw a rare charm of the world, a woman.


    For a time, lust and lust are on the rise, and long Dashao wants to stage a scene in which evil young people tease good women in the street.


    It turned out to be the beginning.


    Li Nanfang, like just like that, kicked him away.


    Long Da Shao left in the dust.


    After that, he sent his younger brother to investigate, and his liver was trembling.


    He only hated that he was blind and molested a woman for no reason. He even molested a woman named Jing Hongming, director of the supreme Security Bureau.


    Wang Zihan, the Jinghua woman he almost started with, was Wang Zihan, the lady of Jinghong.


    Don''t really tease, even if it only touches a finger of Mrs. Jinghong, his dragon will die in the air without a burial place.


    What''s more, the huge dragon family will not want to ask for justice for him.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s kick.


    Without the Tathagata stretching its feet, there would be no dragon or boy who can still live and enjoy life.


    After that time, long finally knew that his sister Longcheng had become Li NanFang''s woman.


    The father of his little nephew is the boss Li in front of him.


    Long zaikong is a dandy and young master. He has done a lot of dirty things that he can be pulled out and shot for five minutes without relieving his hatred. However, he always obeys his sister''s words and keeps a deep affection for him.


    It is because of this feeling that blood is thicker than water, and also because Li Nanfang has given him kindness.


    Let him encounter Yue Qingke''s calculation in Longcheng city and protect his mother and son.


    Li Nanfang also knows these things.


    So his attitude towards the dragon is very empty.


    Long zikong was also quite modest towards him. Only when he was ready in the chair, he bent over and replied, "brother-in-law, I haven''t seen my sister for nearly a year."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Well, listen to me slowly."


    With a bitter face and a sigh in the air, long turns to close the door of the private room and wants to have a good chat with Li Nanan.


    But when he got to the door, he still felt something was wrong.


    By the way!


    Where is the dragon in Tang Dynasty?


    Didn''t that boy just stand at the door? How can he be empty in the blink of an eye?


    Long poked his head in the air and looked back and forth in the corridor for several times. He did not find any figures. He could only shake his head and focus on his brother-in-law who was cheap.


    Benzhu, formerly known as dragon in Tang Dynasty, is a descendant of mingzhulong''s family. He is a cousin of two generations apart from the dragon in the sky.


    The two grew up together as children, and it can be said that they have the same taste.But now.


    One is still a dandy.


    The other became the best special forces in China.


    The gap between people should not be too big.


    Stupid pig saw the dragon in the air flattering to call out that "brother-in-law", immediately flash away.


    He quite admired Li NanFang''s methods.


    He doesn''t have to worry about what the light dragon will do in the past.


    Really don''t worry.


    Because the dragon is in the sky, now all his mind is on Li Nanfang.


    "Brother in law, I miss my sister too, but I can''t go to see her."


    The dragon in the air to face their own people less dandy breath, more out of the bitter hatred of young people.


    The person he admired most from below was his own sister, who wanted to live to death under the care of his sister Longcheng.


    But since Longcheng city and Li Nanfang fell in love and gave birth to a child.


    The dragon family drove the city out of the house.


    The old dragon, who loves Longcheng the most, has also left. A dragon in the air alone can''t influence the whole family''s idea.


    Therefore, Li Nan asked him about the current situation of Longcheng City, which was a bit inappropriate.


    Long wants to ask if Li Nanfang treats his sister well.


    Listen to the Dragon empty stomach full of complaints to pour bitter water here, Li Nanfang is also very boring.


    Anyway, I''ve solved the problem for stupid pig. Take advantage of this opportunity to leave.


    Did not see this cheap brother-in-law behind, a group of friends and friends, bodyguards, plus the combination of beautiful women, are all standing at the root of the wall, was his boss Li disturbed the nature of play.


    It''s immoral to destroy the mood of others.


    Boss Li, who is full of public morality, is ready to get up and say goodbye. Before he really gets up, long suddenly turns his words in the air and asks extremely nervously, "brother-in-law, how did you come here? Don''t you know that this is also the territory of Lin Kangbai, who is obsessed with revenge all day long. "


    "Ha, you say Lin Da Shao?"


    "What''s Lin Da Shao, brother-in-law, I''ll tell you the truth. Lin Kangbai has been labeled as Lin lame in our circle and has been completely removed from the list."


    When it comes to the dandy circle, the pride and coquettishness of the dragon in the air increases.


    "Brother in law, you don''t know.


    Since Lin Kangbai''s leg was broken, not only people but also spirit have been wasted.


    The whole Lin family didn''t take him seriously. He was a master who ate and waited for death.


    But I don''t know what happened recently.


    The boy seems to be a different person. He comes to Beijiang and works with a drug dealer.


    Especially in the recent month, the Lin family has almost carried him to the sky.


    At the beginning, we all thought it was Lin lame who made money for his family before he had this new treatment.


    But these days, I find that things are not right.


    Lin lame may have mastered some important secret, so that the whole Lin family is particularly begging him. "


    Speaking of this, the dragon in the empty words slightly a meal, turned back and glared at the miscellaneous people in the private room.


    The poor people attached to the young dragon immediately understood the meaning in his eyes. All of them turned around and thought about their mistakes. They tightly covered their ears and assumed an invisible posture.


    The Dragon nodded contentedly in the air. Turning back, he lowered his voice and approached Li Nanfang and asked, "brother-in-law, do you know the Yin dragon pulse?"


    Yin dragon pulse?


    This brand-new word, for the first time, was printed into Li NanFang''s mind.


    He could clearly detect that the black dragon, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised its head, which seemed to show a gesture of extreme concern.


    This feeling is very clear.


    It''s like Li Nanfang looking at his own Dantian. The black dragon raises its head and roars at him: "quick, hold the boy''s neck and ask him how much information he knows about the Yin dragon vein!"


    A grumpy mood, triggered by the black dragon''s sudden head raising, began to spread in Li NanFang''s heart.


    There''s no way to explain this feeling.


    Li Nanfang only pinched the soft meat of the lower thigh with all his strength, so that he could wake up a little, and did not really grasp the dragon''s neck in the empty.


    And just after he was clear headed.


    In his ears came Gong Jian''s voice: "black dragon, just received the order from the superior, tried every means to find out all the information about Yin dragon. Three minutes later, you leave your original position and the jade rabbit and the monkey will take over your place. "


    This is the voice of Long Teng group members carrying communication equipment.


    What Gong Jian conveyed was the order that he got after contacting the high-level Longteng with another route as the team leader.


    They entered the ancient city of Shule to carry out their mission, and their every move was monitored.After all, their performance in the task should be evaluated by the superior.


    Therefore, it seems that Li Nanfang is the only one listening to what long said in the sky. In fact, I don''t know how many people behind it have heard.


    Special changes in the body of black dragon.


    Emergency orders from the top of the military.


    These two aspects of information are undoubtedly telling Li Nanfang something.


    Yin dragon pulse is of great importance.


    It is because of the great importance that the jade rabbit, who can read the mind, will be sent here to contact the dragon in the air together with the flying monkey, who is an expert in interrogation.


    In order to avoid action conflict, Li Nanfang has to leave immediately.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what Yin dragon vein is. Your brother-in-law and I know one thing. Men conquer women through the path of Yin. "


    Li Nanfang made a dirty smile.


    Long is very fond of such a chatting atmosphere. After laughing three times, he said indifferently: "ha ha, I feel that Lin lame is nonsense.


    Brother in law, I''ll tell you the truth.


    Two days ago, we drank together.


    Lin lame drink too much, full mouth big words, said that he has a Yin dragon vein, custody let you and flower night God die without a burial place.


    Don''t say you are covered by Shen family and Jing Hongming.


    Even if you are covered by the heavenly king and Laozi, he can still command other people - er, brother-in-law, I said the wrong thing, I''ll palm my mouth, don''t be angry. "


    Long repeats Lin Kangbai''s truth after drinking in the air.


    A careless, the arrogant attitude also learned a little bit, instantly attracted Li Nanan''s gaze.


    This gaze, scared dragon big little all over the body tremble, quickly slapped the face to apologize.


    Li Nan Nan shook his head helplessly.


    He should not show strong hostility to the goodwill of the dragon in the air.


    After all, it was influenced by the black dragon.


    "When you miss your sister, go and see her. No one can stop you."


    Li Nanfang patted the dragon on the empty shoulder and got up to go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Li Nan Fang tou left without turning back.


    After that, he didn''t want to take care of how jade rabbit and channeling monkey came into contact with dragon in the air.


    It is reasonable to believe that long Dashao''s understanding of Yin dragon pulse is limited to what he said just now.


    No matter how the character of the dragon in the sky changes, it will not be like Lin Kangbai.


    After all, Lin Kangbai''s change came at the cost of two legs.


    The dragon in the air is still a dandy boy surrounded by people, and he doesn''t know the real conspiracy. The reason why he could remember the word "yinlongmai" was that Lin Kangbai''s arrogance when he said it stimulated him.


    Li Nanfang walked in the underground passage of Shule ancient city, ignoring the people coming and going around, and simply lowered his head to meditate.


    He didn''t care what Yin Longmai was.


    He didn''t care how Lin Kangbai wanted to revenge him.


    What he is thinking now is, why is the black dragon more and more difficult to control?


    After three months of military training, he has achieved unprecedented growth.


    In these three months, the black dragon seems to have disappeared completely, without any change.


    Li Nanfang fully thinks that with his strength, he can suppress the black dragon completely, and no longer need to worry about being occupied by an illusory and terrifying thing.


    But once again, he was wrong.


    It''s a big mistake.


    With his own growth, the black dragon is also growing rapidly.


    Just like just now, the black dragon, which was linked up by the word "Yin dragon vein", affected his mood in a very short time without any sign.


    In the past, when the black dragon''s demonic nature controlled him.


    He can always detect things first and try to restrain them.


    This time, he restrained himself, but the terrible thing was that he didn''t refuse as much as before.


    He even looked forward to or enjoyed what might happen after the black dragon controlled him.


    This is not normal.


    It is not in line with the world outlook, values, morality, love, fame and wealth, etc. that Li Nanfang established since his childhood under the care of his mother.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to become a person who has destroyed three outlooks, no, five outlooks, or even more.


    So, he wants to escape, find a quiet corner, think about life.


    Then he cut open his stomach, pulled out the illusory black dragon, sat down and had a good chat, how can we let him go.


    She just wanted to be a scum to eat and die.


    Is this a difficult request?


    The answer is, it''s quite difficult.


    Because of the development of the reality, let him not even find a quiet corner of the opportunity.


    "According to the report, Su yaqier, President of oris group, a special protection target, is surrounded by many bodyguards, unable to get close to it, and it is difficult to place positioning equipment. Please ask for support."


    The voice of a small sheep came out of the phone.


    As one of the only two women in the team, the lamb is responsible for positioning equipment for half of the female targets that need to be protected.


    With her superb camouflage skills, it''s easy to get close to anyone.


    But the identity of Su yaqi''er is too difficult to have physical contact.


    Only Li Nanfang in the world can easily walk to Suya''s side, because he is her true son.


    Besides Li Nanfang, which stranger can be close to the president of Suya within three meters?


    Of course not.


    Therefore, the little sheep had to admit that her action was irresistible resistance.


    According to the pre war work arrangement of the whole team, Li Nanfang, who was also a firefighter at the same time, was the first to solve the problem.


    "Black dragon, go to No.3 area immediately and replace the little sheep."


    Gong Jian instructor, almost without any hesitation, gave the order.


    This time, Li Nanfang didn''t complain like he did just now. Instead, he said "yes" indifferently. He strode towards Suya''s position like no one else and walked away quickly.


    There was no division of several districts in Shule ancient city.


    However, after the arrival of this special team where Li Nanfang is located, with the help of mechanical spiders, the internal structure of the whole underground ancient city was quickly sketched out by computer. Therefore, according to the eight entrances and exits of the ancient city, it is divided into eight areas.


    Area 3 mentioned by Gong Jian is near the entrance where Su yaqi''er enters the ancient city.


    It''s just a little bit of an eighth of the page.


    In reality, it is equivalent to a 20 story luxury hotel, which is tiled.


    This area is also the place with the least criminal acts in the whole ancient city of Shule.


    There is no drug circulation, no gambler''s table, and not even professional women who sell their bodies to make money.


    This area is for guests only.Su yaqi''er sits in a richly decorated underground hotel room, bored to stir the curtain beside the bed, waiting.


    She is waiting for Li Nanfang.


    After learning from ye Xiaodao that Li Nanfang would come to Shule ancient city, Suya became indifferent to everything else, even the black dragon pearl jade that she came to bid for this time.


    She had a hunch.


    Li Nanfang will find her place.


    So, what she needs to do is to take off her clothes and look up her neck like a big white goose with no hair, waiting for "slaughter".


    As the president of oris group, there is no one of the richest people in the world.


    Su yaqi''er has not been interested in anything.


    If it''s not because she knows a little more than ordinary people, it''s not because she vaguely knows that there are some similarities between black dragon and Li Nanfang, not because she hears Emma report that ye Xiaodao is in the ancient city of Shule.


    She would never go all the way to such a miserable place.


    She lived in an underground hotel room, which seemed magnificent, but was actually no better than the slums in her eyes.


    "Click", the sound of the door lock opened, interrupted Su yaqi''er''s thoughts.


    The goblin like woman, without any hesitation, jumped out of bed and rushed at the man who had just come in at the door.


    Emma, the Chief Secretary of the president, did not dare to have any hesitation. She watched Li Nanfang enter the house. Before President Suya threw herself on him, she immediately closed the door.


    Emma came to her arms, holding Li NanFang''s whole set of clothes, including those sophisticated combat communication equipment.


    With the president''s giggle coming out of the room, her heart was constantly fluctuating - she had to go to the bathroom again.


    At the entrance and exit of zone 1, half an underground ancient city, the mouse was staring at the computer screen, shocked and totally closed.


    Can not stop repeating a word: "lying trough, lying trough, lying trough!"


    "That''s suyaqier, the president of oris group! Black dragon he he he - "


    " mouse, do your job well! "


    Gong Jian''s instructor interrupted the mouse''s scream of shock through a communicator.


    These people came to carry out the mission, and all of them had video equipment on their clothes to record all their actions.


    Li NanFang''s coat button, there is also such a monitor.


    Although, the picture from that monitor has become Emma, but the mouse who can see the action picture of all people through the computer can still guess what Li Nanfang, code named black dragon, is doing.


    An Internet addicted teenager can''t understand the relationship between his comrades in arms and the richest woman in the world.


    Others don''t understand either.


    But no one was stimulated as directly and strongly as the mouse.


    "Now I will take the place of the black dragon. Anyone who encounters difficulties will report immediately."


    Team leader Gong Jian''s voice sounded again, and finally stabilized the minds of all the team members.


    We refocus on the task at hand.


    After all, they have less than 12 hours.


    Qin Chen entered the ancient city of Shule at 7:30 and began to take precautions against possible accidents at the auction of black dragon beads to be held at 8:00 p.m.


    Twelve hours, not a short time.


    However, it is not so easy to find all the targets that need to be protected or killed in this underground city which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Action continues.


    Li Nanfang, as a member of the team, certainly will not forget his responsibilities.


    When Suya fell on him and bit his shoulder hard, he put a positioning device on Su Yao''s hair.


    This is the last thing she does when she''s awake.


    With the positioning device in place, the tingling from the shoulder, and the faint smell of blood in the air.


    In an instant, Li NanFang''s irascible mood at the bottom of his heart was seduced.


    The black dragon began to get angry.


    Suya is crazy.


    Both of them are like wild animals - Li Nanfang is like a big tree that can be moved, and Su yaqi''er, who is like a sloth, moves around the room.


    Li NanFang''s eyes are sometimes scarlet and sometimes clear.


    He himself was indeed a scum who did not like women. The black dragon''s interest in women became unprecedented.


    God knows how Su yaqi''er can stand this spirit.


    It was not until the land of Shule ancient city changed from a peaceful desert morning scenery to an endless scene of wind and sand, and the underground hotel room was completely quiet.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Nanfang lies on the bed and feels the black dragon. He is satisfied and calms down. Finally, he can say a word with his own real ideas.Su Ya''s fingers gently crossed Li NanFang''s more robust chest, bared her small tiger teeth, as if trying to bite, but in the end, she did not put her mouth down, just buried her whole head on it, and said faintly, "because, I know you will come here."


    "I see that your bodyguard strength has increased again. Is it still not peaceful recently?"


    How can Li Nanfang not talk.


    The only way he can think about women is to express their feelings in a safe way.


    Suya''s bodyguard strength has doubled, so obvious changes, he can''t fail to see.


    Su Ya shakes his head: "it is not peaceful all the time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Suya''s life was not peaceful.


    Like her figure, it was full of ups and downs.


    After all, she inherited the largest financial group in North America, oris group.


    Such a super beautiful president, if all his life is smooth and smooth, then the poor people in the world should dig a hole and die by themselves.


    God is fair.


    There will be gains if you pay.


    And vice versa.


    We must pay as much as we gain.


    Su yaqier paid a huge price, including her personal life safety.


    More than three months ago, in order to return to their former affluent life, the hungry ghost road of flame Valley extended its tentacles to all the rich people outside China.


    Su yaqi''er can''t be excluded.


    People in the valley of flame are out of touch with normal human society all the year round.


    But this does not mean that their means of sabotage and robbery will be inferior.


    On the contrary, a group of abnormal people whose force value is completely higher than the normal human level can definitely make the whole world realize the horror of the ancient Chinese heritage.


    Su yaqi''er experienced it personally.


    She was watching how a thin, dry old man''s body, which could be blown away by a gust of wind, erupted into an appalling force.


    Two strong bodyguards, empty all bullets, can not hurt each other at all.


    However, after the man approached, he stretched out his hand at will. His two heads collided with each other and exploded like a broken watermelon.


    Fortunately, there are only three of them.


    At least Su yaqi''er saw only three.


    Her entire bodyguard team all sacrifices, only then exchange with those three abnormal characters to die together.


    It is such a tragic experience that forces Su yaqi''er to unite with many rich people who have suffered the same fate with her to spend huge sums of money to invite the world''s most mysterious "blade troops".


    The blade went well.


    The European flame organization will be completely destroyed.


    But I never met that kind of metamorphosis again.


    Only then did Su yaqi''er understand that the object of her revenge was wrong.


    What really destroyed her whole bodyguard team was not the European flame organization, but the ancient inheritance from China.


    Because of Li Nan Nan Nan''s existence, Su Ya is full of good feelings for the ancient Chinese. She doesn''t want to come here to do things.


    She made up her mind and swallowed the anger.


    Wantonly kicked away those other rich people who wanted to seek justice from the Chinese government, paid the absolute penalty for breach of contract and dismissed the blade army.


    But in the dark, the development of the situation did not let him stop.


    The appearance of a black dragon ball, a snow monster from the north pole to China.


    It''s all on the surface.


    Su yaqi''er has no reason not to know.


    She can destroy the European flame organization, and she must know from the captured organization''s high-level that there is a flame Valley in the Kunlun Mountains of China.


    Shule ancient city is so close to flaming valley.


    If you think about it with your toes, you can know that the flaming Valley, which dares to run to the whole world to steal money, will certainly not let go of the Shule ancient city.


    Su yaqier guessed.


    Those abnormal people who didn''t steal money from her would definitely come to Shule ancient city to do something.


    The ancient city of Shule, with a valuable jade, has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Once a vicious robbery happens here, the Chinese government will certainly bear the enormous pressure unimaginable.


    As a capitalist exploiter of the United States, she has no reason to consider for the Chinese authorities what kind of trouble they will get into.


    However, there is Li NanFang''s existence. Su Ya loves his house and loves his dog, so he gives full play to the spirit of fraternity.


    To dismiss the blade force is to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by the army''s going to China.


    She came to Shule ancient city with double strength of bodyguards to solve the problems that may damage the national interests of China.


    You said she was meddling.


    It''s OK to say that she''s a cat crying a mouse, or a dog taking a mouse.


    Anyway, Su yaqi''er thinks so and puts it into practice.


    In the final analysis, like Li Nanfang, she is not a person who is good at expressing her feelings with words.


    She just expressed her concern for Li Nanfang in this way.


    Care about everything around Li Nanfang.


    In particular, after knowing Ye Xiaodao was in Shule ancient city, she ran over in person, more meaning to use her bodyguard strength to give Li Nanfang some help.


    After all, she saw with her own eyes how abnormal those people were from the valley of flame.


    Li Nanfang is very competitive.


    But no bull is so abnormal.


    In the final analysis, it is a sentence.Su yaqi''er came to Shule ancient city this time, risking his life to help Li Nanan solve the life danger he may encounter.


    Is it wrong for a woman who has so much money that she is not interested in anything and cares about her man unconditionally?


    There is no mistake, of course.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    When Li Nanfang asked her, "isn''t it peaceful recently?"


    Su Yaqi Er soft voice answer a: "has not been peaceful.".


    Then she returned to her witch like manner, stretched out her foot and stepped on it somewhere, and gave out a moving laugh: "no matter how peaceful it is, no one will appear beside me quietly like you."


    This sentence is a little similar to flirting.


    Li Nanfang should enjoy it.


    The premise is that Suya, the witch, is not too heavy to step on his foot.


    Fortunately, it was on the big soft bed.


    Put on the hard ground, this foot is not even, can step out a "chicken flying eggs".


    Li Nanfang regretted to care about this enchantress.


    Have you ever seen a woman who feels the care of her man and responds with such a childless act?


    "It''s OK. But why are you here? "


    Li Nanfang got up and got out of bed. He felt that his little brother had not been hurt too much. He put down his heart slightly.


    Step to the door, open the door, and get your clothes back from Emma.


    Close the door, back to Su yaqi''er, while dressing, and quietly asked: "are you also for that black dragon ball? With your financial resources, if you want to buy the whole city, it''s necessary to come over for a jade? "


    "It''s necessary for you."


    Suya laughs and pulls the quilt over her body.


    Smart goblin, it''s easy to see what Li NanFang''s clothes are hiding.


    What he''s hiding is the surveillance buttons on his clothes.


    Of course, Suya should cooperate, so as not to see the president''s bare ass by unknown celebrities.


    "Ye Xiaodao told me that you are now a member of the Chinese military, aren''t you?"


    Su yaqi''er asks softly. Li Nanfang was stunned: "Ye Xiaodao? Is that boy here? "


    "Answer my question first."


    "Yes. If there is a war between China and the United States on that day, I will be the first to land on the evil capitalist empire. "


    According to Li NanFang''s original thought, he would not care about the identity of the military or not.


    He is a special soldier of dragon Teng. He has been working for two or three months.


    But after finishing the task, no matter what jinghongming asked, he must go home.


    The days of being a soldier are not really human.


    However, since he put on the clothes, his actions have been monitored by the upper class. He can only express his loyalty and patriotism in a euphemistic way.


    Su yaqi''er turned her eyes helplessly and took Li NanFang''s statement that the two countries were at war completely as nonsense.


    Turning around, from the small bag placed at the head of the bed, took out a small U disk and threw it over Li NanFang''s head.


    Of course, the boss is in the hands of Liu Fang.


    "Give it to your superior. The information in it should be very useful."


    Su Yaqi Er finish this sentence, comfortable lie back on the bed.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Head down to see the U disk over and over several times, of course, it is impossible to see the information inside.


    He was just surprised at Su yaqi''er''s practice.


    What is difficult for this woman to describe with "very important" is definitely not a simple financial statement.


    "Did you steal the top secret military information of the US emperor?"


    Li NanFang''s brain is very big.


    Su Ya had to turn her eyes helplessly again and said, "almost."


    "What are you, then?"


    Li Nanfang is not used to it.


    No, to be exact, he is quite unaccustomed.


    Her relationship with Suya began many years ago.


    There has never been any exchange of interests between the two people, just a simple physical relationship, quite simple.


    Except for the first time, he changed her hand for a small neinei to complete a certain vulgar bad taste.


    The second time, he agreed to use essential balm in exchange for Suya strike Longda knitting.


    For the third time, he agreed to be tied to the bedside by Su Ya in exchange for the solution of the business crisis of the Southern Group -


    well, they always trade with each other physically.


    But this time, boss Li didn''t think about the deal.


    Su yaqi''er, however, took the initiative to give him an object of considerable value after the event. Is this a disguised payment?What do you think of boss Li?


    What''s the matter with you?


    "It''s money for whoring."


    Su yaqi''er laughs loudly, again gave Li Nanfang a heavy blow.


    She always felt that the blow was not enough. Suya sat up again, winked at her eyes and said with a smile, "if these are not enough, I still have them. And the news that you will be very concerned about can be used as a tip to tell you


    Li Nanfang just wants to say that I care about a fart.


    The enchantress''s words are too bad to hear.


    Even with "whoring money"!


    To use such insulting words to describe his due reward after hard work.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    "Tell me what else you want to tell me."


    Li Nanfang is so free and easy. He has collected all the money for whoring. What''s the point of making a tip.


    Suya was not vague, and held out two fingers.


    How do you think of the sign action of a little aunt?


    "First, when I first came in, I ran into a little police flower. She wanted to follow me. She was tied up by my bodyguard and locked up in the next room next door. Do you want me to let her go, or do you want to keep her locked up? "


    Suya stares into Li NanFang''s eyes.


    The little police flower she said was, of course, the lovely Bai ling''er, vice Bureau of Qingshan.


    In order not to be polluted by the crime of Shule ancient city, police officer Bai Da chose to live in the hotel area where there were not many crimes.


    When Su Ya arrived, Bai ling''er happened to chat with Comrade Lao Gu.


    Saw a blonde european and American woman, surrounded by so many bodyguards, walked in.


    Bai ling''er''s professional habits let her immediately follow up, want to see what this group of people do.


    Unfortunately, she was caught by Suya''s bodyguard.


    Su Ya has studied the women around Li Nanfang and naturally knows Bai linger''s identity.


    Li Nanfang only looked at Su Ya''s performance and knew who she was talking about. She had no choice but to caress her forehead: "you can lock her up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Bai ling''er is caught by Su yaqi''er.


    Such a result is definitely what Li Nanfang would like to see most.


    Before he came to the ancient city of Shule to carry out the mission, he saw many women''s names that he cared about in the mission materials.


    Analysis to analyze, to finally determine.


    What really needs his special attention and protection is our white officer.


    The other women, the last Alice, have people from the golden triangle as guards.


    Only officer Bai came here alone to collect evidence.


    Don''t mention that people from outside have come to rob the ancient city of Shule. Only the internal forces of the ancient city, after knowing Bai linger''s identity, will also tear this lovely little police flower into pieces.


    In the tiger''s den of Longtan, he was attacked by the enemy, but he did not know it.


    I really don''t know how officer Bai has lived up to now in the field of criminal investigation police.


    Li Nanfang wanted to finish the initial task, and immediately found Bai ling''er and arranged the girl in an absolutely safe place. After all the events were over, he took her away.


    Now did not wait to find a person, the first step to know that bailing son was su Ya''s bodyguard guard up.


    It''s about guarding the kidnapping.


    It''s actually protecting.


    Su Ya solved one of Li NanFang''s biggest headache.


    Of course, boss Li wants to climb up the pole and ask Su ya to ensure Bai ling''er''s safety.


    In this world, no one can really shout at President Suya.


    Li Nanfang can.


    There are very few men in the world who order their women to protect another woman.


    Li Nanfang, however, had enough cheek to put forward such a request.


    Su yaqi''er didn''t mind, holding the quilt in her arms and smiling: "well, as a call, when I celebrate my birthday three months later, you will accompany me for a month."


    "Wait, don''t you say, it''s a tip, how can it be exchanged again?"


    Li Nanfang is not happy.


    Obviously, it''s a tip. Why should he pay the price.


    Suya said with a sly smile: "I just said that the tip is to tell some news. As for what you ask me to do, of course, there is a price to pay. Accompany me for a month, I will help you to protect your little police flower. No, I''ll let her go now


    "One day."


    Li Nanan resolutely gave up and Su ya, such a smart businessman, to explore the details of the transaction, quickly opened his chips.


    However, Su yaqi''er shut up about bailing''er, slowly put down a finger and said, "you can make a decision after listening to the second news I want to say. Second, Avril was kidnapped. "


    "Who kidnapped Avril?"


    Li NanFang''s mood just calmed down again.


    Since the end of half a year on the desert island, he and Avril completely cut off contact.


    Full of thought that Avril was Yaping group, from the hands of the trafficker ham redeemed, can continue to be her president.


    But the last time the Southern Group encountered a business crisis, so big people went to Qingshan District to help him, but did not see Avril''s figure.


    Li Nanfang has deeply doubted whether she has encountered any accident.


    As a result, the follow-up incidents happened, which did not give him a chance to think about it at all.


    At this moment, from Su yaqi''er''s mouth, to hear Avril was kidnapped, of course, he would be extremely nervous.


    "A month."


    Suya''s ability to make huge profits for herself by all means is absolutely not built.


    After successfully lifting Li NanFang''s appetite, he immediately asked for it.


    What else can Li Nanfang do?


    Keep bargaining.


    "One day."


    "A month!"


    "One week, no more."


    "In a month, I''ll ask whether you agree or not."


    Suya insisted on this time and didn''t give boss Li the right to lower the price.


    "Well, a month is a month."


    "You said that."


    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled!"


    "Good. Li Nanfang, remember that for a month before and after my birthday, you are all mine. "


    Su yaqi''er is finally satisfied.


    After returning to bed, Avril returned to the British Isles from South Africa and was captured by a European secret organization named flame. Some time ago, she was robbed by another group of Asians. I don''t know where she is now. But in the USB flash drive you''re given, there''s information about the European flame organization and those Japanese people. It''s very useful for you to find Avril


    Su yaqi''er finished.


    Li Nanfang was silent and sighed a long time.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he was really a scum and wanted to have nothing to do.He has provoked so many women. He has promised to give them great happiness in his heart, but he has never done so.


    Like Avril.


    According to Suya, she was arrested after returning from South Africa to the British Isles.


    Calculating the time, it''s been a little half a year.


    Li Nanfang knew nothing about it.


    Is not later, he occasionally forgot to care about the woman, suddenly perished, he did not know it.


    A strong sense of guilt spread in the bottom of my heart.


    Li Nanfang wanted to slap himself in the face.


    But think about it. Forget it.


    A slap in the face is painful, and it won''t solve any problems.


    A fool would do this kind of useless work.


    "Thank you."


    At this moment, Li Nanfang finally felt that Su yaqi''er had done much for him and even for other women around him.


    Such a great credit, just ask him to be able to accompany for a month.


    Is that too much?


    Of course not too much.


    Is it worth thanking boss Li?


    It has to be worth it.


    "Don''t thank me. Just don''t forget my birthday."


    Su yaqi''er lies on the bed, waving her hand casually, showing the appearance of driving away the dog.


    In fact, she is signaling Li Nanfang to do what he should do most without any worries.


    But Li Nanfang can''t help worrying.


    "Suya, take Bai ling''er and go while it''s still early. I don''t know what kind of accident will happen to this auction tonight


    Li NanFang''s tone is sincere.


    Although he thought for a long time before he came here to carry out the mission, he finally determined that the personal safety of Bai ling''er was the most important thing that needed his attention.


    But that doesn''t mean that he can let other women stay here and take risks.


    If he could, he would rather take all the people he cared about and leave the ancient city of Shule immediately.


    However, Suya gave him a response, only light snoring.


    The goblin woman is asleep?


    Maybe.


    Li Nanfang no longer talks, steps to the bedside, deeply kisses on Su Ya''s forehead.


    Then, turn around and go out.


    Su yaqi''er will leave here with Bai ling''er in advance. Li Nanfang doesn''t know and has no time to consider this issue.


    Once you step out of that door.


    His identity is no longer pure Li Nanfang.


    He was also a member of the Longteng special group who came to Shule ancient city to carry out special military tasks.


    His first task is to fulfill the orders given by his superiors.


    "Black dragon, adjust the state, give the U disk to the viper. Comrades of the supreme intelligence bureau will analyze the problems you are concerned about in the shortest time. You''re going to continue your mission now. "


    The voice of Gong Jian''s instructor, through the communicator in his ear, conveyed the words to Li NanFang''s mind.


    Face to face is a seemingly random snake.


    Two people brush past, the U disk fell in the hands of the snake.


    Next, the USB flash drive will be handed over to the mouse.


    The mouse will use his super skills to screen the information in the U disk and send it back to the military high-level who always pays attention to this mission.


    Li Nanfang believes.


    With the ability of the supreme intelligence bureau, we will be able to collect information from various sources before he completes this mission, and help him find out the most likely location of Avril.


    All he has to do is to conscientiously complete the task.


    Only to complete this task, he is qualified to help him to find Avril with the help of the above power.


    There are priorities.


    Li Nanfang can''t do the absurd thing of privacy and injustice.


    At the moment, the only thing that Avril can''t do is to feel powerless about being kidnapped.


    If he had been aware of it, he should have taken the initiative to go to Africa and take Avril back from Ham''s hand.


    If he is big enough, he doesn''t need to rely on the power of the country to find Avril''s whereabouts at the moment.


    Although always come to this kind of regret, it is meaningless.


    I''ve known what I''m going to eat.


    I regret it.


    But, never before, like now.


    Let Li Nanan suddenly feel that he is so useless.


    It is true that no one can be a prophet, but he still can not block out the irritability that arises again because of boredom.


    He thought that he could travel all over the world by himself.


    In fact, he is just a little ant, unable to change any accidents that have happened.The huge psychological gap made him just want to catch someone and beat him, or suppress a woman to attack wantonly.


    It''s hard to explain what kind of emotion it is.


    You have to be clear.


    It was the black dragon''s demonic nature that controlled him. He was bloodthirsty in the face of blood and brutality in the face of women.


    However, at this moment, the black dragon was lurking in his body without any movement.


    It was in his own humanity that he suddenly had the same impulse as the black dragon.


    "It is reported that an anomaly has been found in area 5. Drug lords from all over East Asia are gathering in the opinion conference room. Do you want to follow up?"


    Bull''s simple voice appears in the communicator.


    Not only let Li Nanfang, who was in a rage, sobered up a little, but also attracted all the attention of the whole team.


    This team came to the ancient city of Shule to carry out the mission.


    The primary goal is to protect, to protect the key people who are here.


    The secondary goal is to kill, kill those who have caused great damage to China''s interests.


    Among the targets that need to be killed, the first choice is those big drug lords from all over the world.


    Among them, the most important person is brother Dao, who has completely controlled the whole ancient city of Shule.


    When assigning tasks before the war, people should determine the location of the target to be protected according to the area, and also determine where the damned people are, so as to prevent those guys from smelling the danger and escaping early.


    The No. 5 area that Manau is responsible for is exactly the place where drug lords gather.


    The bull has long locked Dao brother, and has been looking for how to place the positioning device on the body of the primary target.


    However, as brother Dao summoned all the drug lords who came here to talk about things together, the more and more people gathered, making it impossible for the bull and ben to start.


    It''s quite easy for you to let Comrade bull rush into the crowd and smash the drug lords to death with one fist.


    But it was hard for him to sneak in and eavesdrop on what they were plotting.


    Therefore, Gong Jian team leader made a decision: "black dragon to replace the bull."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    The new Longteng special operations team entered the third hour of Shule ancient city.


    The most important command Li Nan heard was to ask him to replace him.


    There''s no way. It''s hard for those who can.


    Who let him in this mission, there is no fixed patrol area, is to play the role of a firefighter.


    Therefore, after Gong Jian''s order was given, Li Nanfang walked quickly towards area 5 without any delay.


    Just now the dialogue between the team-mates, let boss Li''s mood a little calmed.


    But it''s only a moment.


    When he was quiet in his ears, his inner rage burst out again.


    Especially after going from the quietest hotel area to the smoky and fishy drug District, Li Nanfang always has the impulse to kill whoever he sees.


    The black dragon in his body seems to be aware of his emotional fluctuations.


    The black dragon raised his head slightly, as if in a very bewitching voice in his heart and said: "see, these people are the scum, moth, waste of society, how many deaths are not enough. Kill them, you don''t have to bear any psychological burden. Kill, do, don''t hesitate. "


    Li Nanfang suppressed the black dragon, but also suppressed his own irritability.


    Don''t mention how painful the process is.


    For a moment, he suspected that he had broken contact with black dragon in the three days when he entered the virtual training ground.


    This evil unknown object also went to some place for three or even thirty years of cultivation, which was too strong for him to accept.


    In fact, the black dragon did not practice.


    It''s just that his own state of mind has changed dramatically, and he doesn''t know it.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang is like a powder keg.


    So when he came to the door of the conference room where many drug lords were gathering, he was stopped by a hand.


    Li Nanfang stepped out without warning.


    Kick the gatekeeper and the wooden door that has just been installed.


    Scared many drug lords in the house, Qi Qi turned his head and looked at this side.


    "Why didn''t anyone invite me to a party like this?"


    Li NanFang''s gloomy voice resounded throughout the conference room, completely ignoring those who were held up high and aimed at the muzzle of his head. He strode in and sat directly between Sakura and Alice on the island.


    The whole conference room was silent.


    Brother Dao, who is sitting at the top of the table, gritted his teeth several times and wanted to shout "who are you special?" but after seeing the look of the people around him, he tried to suppress his anger.


    Brother Dao doesn''t know Li Nanfang.


    Or all the drug lords who belong to the Golden Crescent and Silver Triangle don''t know him.


    However, those who have been running to the Golden Triangle all the year round will not be unaware of the prestige of this boss Li.


    It is impossible to forget the appearance of this evil spirit.


    Li Nanfang has Alice on his left and Sakura on his right.


    These two women since Needless to say, after seeing Li Nan Nan''s appearance so domineering, already two eyes take a star, from the powerful drug industry big man to the flower crazy girl.


    From Sakura Sakura, count to the right.


    David from the British Isles, let alone explain.


    David is surrounded by a lady in a black casual dress. Her expression is like the legendary zombie face, but her eyes toward Li Nanfang are full of deep fear.


    This lady is from South Korea, and her name is park wisdom.


    Park''s father was one of the three major drug lords in Asia. Unfortunately, he was killed by the International Narcotics police four or five years ago.


    Park wisdom daughter inherits her father''s career and goes to the golden triangle for many times to participate in the purchase of No. 1 drug there.


    Fortunately, two years ago, I saw how Li nan''nan got on the stage specially for the big men in the Southern District of the golden triangle and broke the neck of the former Japanese drug lord Sato shin.


    As lucky as she was, she was seated on the right, a middle-aged old man who looked like Hong Jinbao, a Hong Kong actor.


    The old man is the same black Tang suit, known as Tong ye, formerly known as Xiantong. He is in charge of the drug business in Hong Kong and Taiwan.


    Once Tong ye, park wisdom and Sato Shinto were called the three big men of East Asia.


    the entire East Asian drug business, Golden Triangle''s drug No. 1 annual output is three East Asian giants has the final say.


    But since Li Nanfang appeared two years ago.


    Sato Shinji was crushed throat, corpses in the wilderness, the drug business of Toyo fell to the hands of Sakura on the island, and the drug power of the Golden Triangle soon fell to sister Yue.


    The situation has changed several times.


    There was a period of turmoil in the drug industry in East Asia.


    Tong ye and park wisdom once thought about taking advantage of the chaos to get a piece of the cake, but the result was simply not too good.


    They offended Sakura and Sui Yueyue at the same time.After these two "husbands died", the women who made great efforts to improve themselves were miserable. Finally, they could only raise their hands and surrender and become their subordinates.


    Tong ye and park Zhihui will not be unaware of Li NanFang''s position.


    For Li Nanfang such appearance way, they will only show a surprised expression after a little surprise.


    It was such a surprise that brother Dao realized that this uninvited guy was very unusual.


    "It''s you who took the men, took the weapons from my hands, and swaggered in."


    Brother Dao laughed.


    With a smile that can warm the ice for thousands of years, he waved to the people around him to put down their guns, and asked with a smile, "what do you call it?"


    Li Nanfang likes to be asked his name most.


    Because only at this time, he can put on the most proud posture, self introduction: "my name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, North geese fly south of the south."


    "Are you the boss behind the golden triangle?"


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    "How to prove it?"


    Brother Dao''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    He stares at Li Nanfang and expresses an idea with a rather arrogant look.


    This is the ancient city of Shule, which is his territory.


    here, everything has the final say.


    No matter how many people admit that Li Nanfang is the boss behind the golden triangle, it is useless.


    As long as his brother Dao doesn''t admit his identity, Li Nanfang is a small miscellaneous fish that suddenly breaks into his territory. It is not difficult for him to clean up a small miscellaneous fish.


    Therefore, brother Dao added his question completely: "how can you prove that you are the boss behind the golden triangle?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t answer the question: "you are the boss behind the Golden Crescent. You want me to prove it. Or do you want me to prove it just as a gold crescent


    Boss Li''s rhetorical question is very meaningful.


    He is also overpowering brother Dao in momentum.


    It is to tell the other party clearly that if you are the boss behind the Golden Crescent, you are qualified to ask for the proof of the Golden Triangle''s behind the scenes boss.


    If you''re not, it''s no use saying more.


    After so many years, brother Dao met Li Nanfang, who is more tough than him, for the first time since he moved to jinxinyue.


    For a moment, he was like a cock with high morale.


    Choking his neck, he said, "I''m not the boss behind the Golden Crescent, and I''m not a punk. I am the helmsman of the whole Chinese drug market. Is this identity enough to ask for a proof from you


    Brother Dao is not out of the Golden Crescent now.


    However, once he was allowed to take a firm foothold in the ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang.


    Then he will be the first person to establish a drug sales base in mainland China since the establishment of new China.


    This is not a small commodity workshop, not to mention a gathering place of second dealers. It is a real Chinese drug market pioneer.


    In the three months since the reconstruction of Shule ancient city, drugs from Golden Crescent have been transported to northern Xinjiang and transferred here to the whole land of China.


    So far, there has been no official crackdown.


    This is the foundation that Dao Ge can sit among the drug lords all over the world and be in the first place.


    He is the first person in the drug industry. After tonight, he will be a famous figure in the history of drug development in the world.


    Tens of years later, the later drug lords will still talk about brother Dao with great admiration.


    And will say: "brother Dao, let us in China, make a lot of money that the whole world can''t make."


    Of course.


    The premise is that brother Dao can live through the night.


    "The helmsman of China''s drug market?"


    Brother Li, smile again.


    It''s quite an evil laugh.


    There is a kind of not to suppress the inner irascible mood completely, or is on the verge of some kind of outbreak, the voice asks: "how can I not remember that there is a drug market in China?"


    "Not before. When I came, I did."


    Brother Dao was obviously impatient. He tapped his fingers on the table and asked his first question for the third time: "now you can tell me how you can prove that you are the boss behind the golden triangle?"


    "Well, I''ll prove it to you.


    But before I prove it, I have a word to tell you.


    There was no drug market in Huaxia before, but there is not and will not be.


    No matter who comes here, there won''t be a drug market, let alone any helmsman.


    So - I prove it to you. "


    As the voice fell, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his hand, and an old may fourth pistol appeared in his hand.


    All of them didn''t even look at the muzzle of the gun, but they heard a bang.


    In general.


    When someone shoots in a crowded area, there will be widespread panic.After all, a lot of people are ordinary people.


    No one can escape. There is a natural fear of guns.


    When there is panic, there will be screams.


    Shooting in a crowd can cause great chaos.


    Li Nanfang is now shooting in the crowd.


    But all the people around him were not ordinary people.


    The big drug lords from all over the world, who has not been exposed to human life, and who has not experienced a barrage of bullets.


    An old model of pistol, the noise produced by the gun, is not much bigger than firecrackers.


    There was a big fight nearby, which didn''t make the big guys scream and get confused.


    But it''s necessary to shock people.


    Everyone is paying attention to how Li Nanfang can prove to brother Dao, but nobody thought that boss Li''s way of proof was so violent and direct.


    Raising your hand is a shot.


    The bullet shot out of his anger sent Dao brother''s right ear straight away.


    The whole process was extremely sudden.


    Even the injured brother Dao can''t believe the piercing pain from the right half of his brain.


    Two seconds later, brother Dao covered his bloody head and sat down on the ground.


    At this time, the guards around brother Dao finally reacted. They raised their guns one by one and wanted to get justice for their boss.


    But the hands of all the people, only half up to hang down powerlessly.


    People were lying on the ground.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any extra action. He slaughtered all the younger brothers of brother Dao in the house by himself and a gun.


    The gunfire stopped.


    Brother Dao''s scream stopped.


    After killing all the dangerous people, Li Nanfang bullied him, put the muzzle of the gun against brother Dao''s head and said, "this is my proof."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Li NanFang''s way of proving himself is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In fact, it is very simple to prove that he is the boss behind the golden triangle.


    All you need is Alice, the woman who came here on behalf of the drug queen of the golden triangle, to stand up and say a word.


    Those who don''t know Li Nanfang will never continue to tangle over such a small matter.


    But Li Nanfang did not.


    He made a fairly simple thing extremely complicated.


    He raised his hand to shoot, shot off half of brother Dao''s ear and killed all the bodyguards of brother Dao in this room.


    When this happened, everyone was in a state of shock.


    Sakura Sakura, Alice, David and so on, who belong to Li NanFang''s side, were shocked, and their eyes were full of dazzling brilliance.


    No matter how many shots Li Nanfang fired, all of them were sitting in their original positions, and none of them moved.


    They know it.


    Boss Li''s gun will never be aimed at them.


    At the same time, also for oneself to follow such a strong boss, feel infinite pride and pride.


    Whether you are a Golden Crescent Moon or a self appointed helmsman.


    Boss Li, as usual, did not hesitate to shoot down.


    If you look at the other people in the room, it''s absolutely ugly.


    The gunfire had stopped, and the men finally responded, some under the table, some crawling for cover, and even howling to the door.


    Li NanFang''s gun muzzle all butted Dao elder brother''s forehead, forced to become one ear''s knife elder brother, the scream sound did not send out.


    Those people are still in chaos.


    Until, a large number of Shule ancient city security personnel charged into the door.


    "Go out, no one can come in without my order!"


    Brother Dao''s roar was very clear in the chaotic conference room.


    Those who rush in to be loyal to the Lord are stupid.


    They can promise brother Dao that they will kill all the people in the house and get justice for elder brother.


    Why don''t you need Dao?


    "Didn''t you hear what your boss said? Go out and wait. Oh, by the way, find another cleaning aunt to clean up here. It''s a nice room. It''s really ungrateful to have so much dirty blood. "


    Li Nanfang shook his head and sighed. He fished with one hand and threw brother Dao back to the chair beside the conference table.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he sat back to his place.


    Those armed security guards of the ancient city gaped at brother Dao. Even if they were stupid, they could see that the guy with a pistol in his hand was the culprit of the bloody scene at the moment.


    Why is brother Dao in this person''s hands, and there is no normal reaction at all?


    "Go out and send someone to clean this place."


    Brother Dao is not normal.


    With one hand covering his half lost ear, he sat at the top of the table. His teeth bit out the sharp sound of a knife on the glass, but he said that sentence in an extremely calm voice.


    He couldn''t help saying that.


    Even if he wanted to shoot Li Nanfang to death and dismember, and then set a big fire to burn real scum.


    In the end, I can only bear it.


    Because once he has put his mind into action.


    Li Nanfang will have such an end, he does not know.


    All he knew was that he couldn''t live to see it.


    Brother Dao doesn''t want to die.


    So he tolerated.


    Soon someone came in and skillfully removed the bodies in the house. Several cleaners cleaned the residual blood stains in the house as quickly as possible. Before leaving, they also sprayed a few air fresheners.


    There are also medical staff in Shule ancient city who bandaged the ears of brother Dao.


    It''s not a big deal to be cut off by a man''s ears.


    It''s just to make his brother Dao look more ferocious.


    When all the dust settled and the wooden door was closed, brother Dao was still gnawing his teeth, but his mouth was like a hoarse laughter from hell.


    "Boss Li, if you don''t fight, you can''t make a deal. I remember your shot."


    The thought that brother Dao kept in his mind was still his idea of killing people everywhere in Hong Kong.


    Come out to mix, with a "ruthless" word.


    Big brother, who is tough.


    Otherwise, when there is a conflict among Hong Kong''s ancient Confucians, they don''t want to beat people, but they use such means as breaking their fingers and smashing wine bottles on their heads to deter others.


    Brother Dao is wrapped in bandages all over his head and pretends to be chatting and laughing. He just wants to tell Li Nanfang something.Look!


    I was shot and half of my ear was gone, so I sat here.


    Just ask you, am I cruel or not?


    Li Nanfang suddenly wanted to laugh.


    The killing just now calmed his mania and allowed him to find out more about the loveliness of the people around him.


    Brother Dao is a very lovely person.


    It''s cute. He''s funny.


    What is the identity of boss Li?


    The Black Ghost, who has experienced numerous storms and waves and made the whole Europe scared, is also a member of the reserve army soul group of the most outstanding special forces in China and the Dragon Teng army.


    Such a character, will care about you a little hunk enough ruthless?


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Well, I''m sure you can remember it for a lifetime."


    Li Nan said with brother Dao''s words, smiling and nodding: "now it has been proved that I am the boss behind the golden triangle. What should we talk about this time? Is it possible to start


    This sentence brings the meeting of drug lords from all over the world back to the topic.


    Since the ancient city of Shule was taken over by brother Dao, it has always attracted the attention of drug lords all over the world.


    It happened to be a moment when the best jade was auctioned here.


    Drug lords from all over the country also sent people to see what kind of scenery the first drug transfer station in mainland China was.


    They''re all people in a circle.


    All the colleagues are here. Brother Dao, as the host, has no reason not to give a good reception.


    By the way, talk about business.


    Li Nanfang came here to hear what business they were going to do.


    Longteng army is a special force to carry out the major military tasks of the country. What they are facing are all things that ordinary people can''t understand and have a very special mission.


    Their duties are special, but they don''t mean that they can ignore such trivial matters as drug enforcement.


    But everything that can benefit the country and the people, even if it is to help the grandmother cross the road, they also do the same.


    There is no reason not to attend the gathering of drug lords all over the world and listen to the development direction of the drug industry, so that the anti drug police in China can be prepared early.


    To put it bluntly, Li Nanfang appeared so high-profile that he came to be an undercover.


    Think at the beginning, Jing Hong Life redeemed him from the golden triangle, is not it with such a layer of identity.


    It''s time for him to do his job.


    As his questions came out.


    All the people in the room finally stabilized their mood and looked at brother Dao.


    All of them come here for sightseeing and have a look at the best jade.


    None of them thought about doing some drug business with brother Dao here.


    After all, China''s drug control situation is so severe that brother Dao can''t live here for a year, and no one dares to establish contact with him easily.


    However, when you just want to be an ordinary tourist, Dao GE has to do something.


    All the big men in the drug industry have been gathered here. We can''t do without coming. After all, this is the territory of others.


    As for what to do here, few people really know.


    Brother Dao was interrupted by Li Nanfang before he could explain clearly the purpose of the party.


    All kinds of confused eyes focused on me.


    Brother Dao sat there and enjoyed the attention. He didn''t feel that the wound on his ear was too painful. He smiled and raised his hand to snap his finger.


    Then -


    there was no such thing.


    Brother Dao has forgotten that all his intimate younger brothers have been knocked down by Li Nanfang.


    At the moment, there is no one to cooperate with him.


    No way.


    Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing.


    He turned and pulled a small dining car with his own hands.


    The plate on the dining car is covered by a silver metal cover. It is not a delicacy but a pile of white cigars stacked in a pyramid.


    Delicate plates were placed on the table with the covers lifted.


    Brother Dao, push this plate forward gently.


    After looking around for a circle, his eyes finally fell on Li Nanfang and said with a smile: "I heard that there is a drug No.1 in the golden triangle, which is called the exclusive luxury of the rich. Unfortunately, our Golden Crescent also has a drug No.1, which is also a high-end product that only rich people can enjoy. Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to have a taste and compare it? "


    That''s clear.


    After a long time, brother Dao gathered all the people here to promote their new products.


    If you are in business, there will always be competition.


    So is the drug industry.


    In the past few decades, the golden triangle, one of the world''s three major drug producing areas, has been firmly in the leading position, almost monopolizing more than half of the global market share.This kind of situation, let the other two Golden Crescent, Silver Triangle big boss, quite envious but helpless.


    Especially six or seven years ago.


    Once the southern area of the golden triangle, suddenly launched a new drug named No. 1.


    As soon as the new drug was introduced, it immediately became a hot item.


    Even brother David of the British Isles has to travel far and wide to the golden triangle to ask for less than two kilograms of goods and take them back for sale.


    It''s enough to prove how profitable this new product is.


    The Golden Triangle makes a lot of money.


    The Golden Crescent''s people look red.


    As the saying goes, do not fight for steamed bread.


    Why should he be allowed to create luxury brands in the drug industry in the golden triangle.


    With this idea, the boss of Golden Crescent ordered Dao Ge to be in charge of the research and development of new products. It took five years to finally develop the Golden Crescent No.1, which is comparable to the Golden Triangle No.1.


    Although it''s all about poppy cultivation and drug extraction.


    But the refining methods, the proportion of drugs, the addition of other drugs, packaging and so on are different.


    It''s bound to make two No. 1''s have totally different tastes.


    The only thing that''s the same is that it can kill people.


    With new products, Dao GE has come to China to open up new markets. This is the development plan of Golden Crescent this year.


    It is also a key step for the Golden Crescent to surpass the golden triangle and become the world''s largest drug origin.


    The market is developing and the stronghold has been established in the ancient city of Shule. Of course, Dao GE has to take advantage of the opportunity of drug lords from all over the world to promote their new products.


    The crowd at the scene looked at the plate of white cigars, all lost in thought.


    Soon someone waved and sent the people around to experience it.


    How about the goods.


    It''s meaningless to say it with Dao brother''s mouth.


    You have to taste it before you know it.


    I don''t care what other people''s reaction is.


    He just stares at Li Nanfang and says, "boss Li, have a taste. Is the boss behind the golden triangle a drug addict? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Does Li Nanfang smoke?


    Of course not.


    This kind of thing, he is quite repellent.


    Just at the beginning of a stroke for a few days, he was abducted by a demon girl of Helan, and forced him to instill a large dose of No. 1.


    At that time, He Lan Xiaoxin only thought that Li Nanfang was also controlled by the toxicity of No.1, and that he could live 15 years at most and have a good time with Xinjie and watch the grass on the grave.


    But she didn''t know.


    Li Nanfang has a black dragon in his body.


    It is because of the existence of black dragon that boss Li is immune to most of the poisons in the world.


    Including poppy poison.


    Therefore, the number one of the Golden Triangle did not cause any damage to Li Nanfang, nor did he have a strong sense of dependence.


    Most drug dealers don''t use drugs.


    This is a very common phenomenon in the drug industry.


    We all depend on this to make a fortune. We can''t make enough money and put our lives on it.


    Just as some unscrupulous businesses do, they do not eat.


    Just like many takeaway takers, they never eat food from their designated businesses.


    They''re all black conscience people.


    The only difference is that drug dealers know their heads are pinned to their waistbands.


    And those unscrupulous food producers don''t think they have done anything harmful to nature.


    It is acceptable that drug dealers do not take drugs.


    But any drug lord must be able to identify drugs.


    If you sell drugs, you can''t tell the real goods, fake goods and inferior a-products clearly, which will definitely make people laugh off their teeth.


    Brother Dao''s eyes are fixed on Li Nanfang with obvious intention.


    He is to let Li Nanfang personally taste the first drug of jinxinyue.


    Why do you insist?


    Because brother Dao knows very well how easy it is to make people dependent on the Golden Crescent No. 1, which he personally supervises.


    Ordinary people only need to take that kind of cigar and take a puff, then they can completely fall into the illusory enjoyment brought by drug stimulation.


    Strong addiction is the biggest selling point of Golden Crescent 1.


    If Li Nanfang is addicted to Jin Xinyue''s drugs.


    Just like brother Dao has controlled the lifeblood of the boss behind the scenes in the golden triangle. From then on, there is no need to fight for the title of the world''s first drug origin.


    The golden triangle is a subsidiary of the Golden Crescent.


    Brother Dao can play li Nanfang to death.


    The ambition of a wolf is to be punished by everyone.


    Boss Li is so smart that he can''t see it.


    The reason why he didn''t do it face to face was that he was in a good mood and wanted to play with this Dao elder brother for a while.


    ''Alice, go and get me one.''


    Li Nan Nan reaches out and takes a picture of Alice''s month.


    Since Li Nanfang appeared, she has been completely empty of mind and never considered anything. Naturally, she is obedient to men''s orders.


    Alice got up and stepped forward and went to brother Dao to get a cigar.


    Alice''s action, there is no extra thought at all.


    She was once a vase given to Li Nanfang by David. Although she has become a vase with thoughts, her education since childhood has been deeply rooted and it is difficult to change.


    For example, this kind of walking posture is cultivated according to the way of English aristocratic ladies.


    Invisible, will reveal that any man can''t help conquering.


    A group of drug lords. The women they usually see are all of those.


    How can you have a chance to meet the nobles of the British Empire.


    Alice shook it step by step, which really attracted many men''s eyes.


    Especially brother Dao.


    When Li Nan Nan asked Alice to pick up the cigar, brother Dao''s whole mood began to be in a state of extreme joy.


    He seems to have foreseen that in the near future, Li Nanfang crawls at his feet and prays for a bite of Golden Crescent No.1.


    Boss Li has been able to clean up at will.


    Then the woman of boss Li should serve his brother Dao more.


    It was with such an idea that when he saw the aristocratic temperament revealed in Alice, brother Dao completely forgot the pain of losing half of his ear. When Alice took out a cigar and turned back, he reached out to shoot the moon.


    "Ah


    Alice exclaimed, without any hesitation. Her backhand was a slap in the face of brother Dao.


    This slap is not too clever.


    Sharp fingernails cut across brother Dao''s cheek, which led to the large white bandage.


    In a flash, a lot of blood oozed out.


    Brother Dao almost fainted from pain.


    "Stinky bitch --" Oh, sorry, boss Li, I just lost my head. You don''t mind if you love beauty. Ha ha haBrother Dao was slapped by Alice, so he opened his mouth and wanted to scold him.


    But this swearing words, only from the beginning, under the gaze of Li Nanfang, swallowed back, and immediately changed his mouth into an apology.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang is not addicted to the No.1 drug of jinxinyue after all.


    Brother Dao is too anxious.


    But when Li Nanfang is completely under control with this addictive thing, it''s not just what you want.


    Stop talking about an Alice.


    The Sakura on the island, known as the oriental legend, can not escape from the palm of brother Dao.


    And so far only heard of the beautiful queen moon sister, it is also his casual play.


    You said Sister Yue was pregnant?


    So what?


    Of course, the premise of everything is to be able to let Li Nanfang take a sip.


    Just one bite, he can no longer resist the temptation.


    Many vicious people have some psychological distortions.


    Brother Dao is a tough man. He can survive with six knives on his face. He is definitely a real man.


    It is also because of the scars on his face that he has encountered countless coldness and ridicule.


    Especially the kind of woman who has a strong aversion to his face, brother Dao will never let go, which leads to his more and more abnormal thinking.


    His dirty mind was completely revealed in his eyes.


    Li Nanfang can see clearly.


    But he didn''t say much. He just raised his hand to Alice and said, "Alice, come back."


    Alice will not refuse boss Li''s request.


    But as the spokesperson of sister Yue in the golden triangle, she was humiliated just now. It was really hard to swallow this tone.


    More importantly, she is Li NanFang''s woman.


    As a man, when you see your woman being teased by other men in public, you are silent.


    Is that reasonable?


    Is it really reasonable?


    Alice, with quite complicated emotions, stepped back and sat down again. She didn''t notice and react to Li NanFang''s hand that stretched out her arms around her waist.


    Li Nan Nan didn''t care. He reached for the cigar and sniffed at the tip of his nose.


    The smell of tobacco is strong.


    It is similar to the special cigarettes that he LAN Xiaoxin has been smoking.


    However, there are different kinds of herbs, different kinds of drugs and different ways to purify them.


    On the right side of the island cherry blossom, with the unique virtuous posture of Oriental women, gently reached over to help boss Li cut his cigar. Strike a match and bake the cigarette end gently.


    When Sakura Sakura was doing these trivial work, drug lords from other regions around had already begun to identify drugs.


    From the Silver Triangle of the drug examiner, is obviously a perennial drug addict.


    Completely regardless of the purity of this cigar, I took a deep breath.


    How many drugs can a cigar contain.


    For example, he is a top poison detector in the Silver Triangle. He has already injected more than 100 drugs into his body. It is not difficult to eat directly with a-products. Should I be careful when smoking a cigar with ingredients?


    You''re kidding!


    The Silver Triangle poison detector smoked a white cigar.


    After this one mouthful, its whole person is silly Leng Leng to stand in place, the eyes immediately become incomparably ethereal and dull.


    Before and after less than three seconds, the Silver Triangle poison detector suddenly shivered all over, and then lay on the ground constantly twitching.


    The whole person dances with all his limbs and makes unimaginable strange movements. The corner of his mouth emits crystal clear saliva, but his expression is full of happiness and joy.


    This person''s performance, deeply stimulated to the presence of other toxicologists.


    The people brought by David on the British Isles did not dare to learn from the stupid Silver Triangle. They just pecked at the burnt cigars.


    Light smoke in its throat flow, across the lungs, into the blood, into the brain.


    The man uttered an extremely comfortable whisper, and then he went to David''s ear and whispered a few words.


    David''s expression changed a few times.


    Turning around to see the cherry blossom on the island, he had already roasted the one that belonged to Li Nanfang. While the matter had not yet come to an end, he reached Li NanFang''s ear and said in a low voice: "Southern brother, the number one of the Golden Crescent Moon is too addictive. Be careful."


    The whole conference room. It''s a little bit bigger.


    Brother David''s voice can still be heard by brother Dao not far away.


    Brother Dao absolutely hates David white.


    Why to remind me at such a time is to destroy Dao brother''s beautiful imagination of the future.


    At this moment, brother Dao decided.


    No matter what happens later, he will send someone to screen David white. Only when the biggest drug lord of the British Isles is buried here after his death, can he reach out to Europe and establish a second stronghold which is not much different from the ancient city of Shule.Brother Dao''s goal in life is to open Golden Crescent''s drug stalls all over the world.


    The first step is Huaxia, and the second step is decided to be in yingsan island.


    After a vicious glance at white David, brother Dao looks at Li Nanan again, and thinks about how to let the boss behind the Golden Triangle take a bite of the good goods he brings.


    Unexpectedly, Li NanFang''s choice is just in line with his wishes.


    "It doesn''t matter, David. It''s just that the more addictive, the better."


    Li Nanfang smiles and gives David a thank you look. Then he reaches out to take the cigar processed by Shangdao cherry blossom and puts it to his mouth.


    Not as silly as a deep suction, also did not carefully peck gently.


    Just like smoking an ordinary cigar, Li Nanfang allowed the smoke from burning high-purity drugs, nicotine, nicotine and other tobacco herbs to complete a cycle in his body.


    Wait for a breath of exhaust gas to come out.


    Boss Li''s eyes suddenly became very vivid.


    "Is this the first of the Golden Crescent?"


    Like a sleepwalker, Li Nanfang mumbles this nonsense to himself, and then looks up and laughs, showing that all the people who care about him are extremely worried.


    Laughing, he yelled, "good, good! One of the Golden Crescent. I''ll take it. I want as many as you have


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    A boss behind the scenes of drug origin praised the new products of another drug origin.


    He also said in public that he had bought it and wanted as much as he could.


    Such behavior is to smash one''s own signboard and advertise for others.


    What only a fool can do.


    That''s what Li Nanfang did.


    And I did it very happily and happily.


    What do you make other people think?


    Alice and Sakura on the island will not have any doubts about Li Nan Nan. Even if Li Nan Nan Nan says he wants to sell them, they will nod in tears and agree.


    Of course, boss Li will not betray his wife.


    This metaphor is just about Alice and Sakura''s absolute obedience to boss Li.


    But others are different.


    For example, brother David, who really treats Li Nanfang as his brother, is extremely worried that the southern brother will be controlled by drugs.


    For another example, people in the silver triangle will secretly ridicule the boss behind the scenes of the golden triangle. He is a useless waste.


    There are people like Dao Ge, who are absolutely excited. They want to take out two cigars and give Li Nanfang a good smoke.


    Brother Dao feels that his purpose has been achieved.


    Li NanFang''s willpower is not as strong as he imagined. He just took a sip and fell in love with him personally supervising the manufacture of the Golden Crescent No.1.


    Since then, the whole golden triangle is no longer what sister Yue or boss Li.


    It''s his brother Dao.


    He will be the greatest drug lord in the history of the world.


    Calm down. Be calm.


    We must make sure that we have achieved full control of Li Nanfang before we can show our ambition.


    You can''t make that kind of low-level mistake of teasing Alice.


    Brother Dao warned himself in his heart, took a deep breath, tried to suppress the excitement, and asked with a cautious smile, "boss Li, did I hear you correctly? You say, eat all the goods? "


    "You heard me correctly. How many of you have this Golden Crescent I. Are you still worried that I, the boss of the golden triangle, can''t afford to pay the money? "


    Li Nanfang repeated what he had just said again.


    The face of brother Dao.


    The face, which was wrapped in bandage and had the fingerprints of Alice''s delicate hands, bloomed with a smile more brilliant than chrysanthemum.


    "No, I don''t doubt the financial resources of the golden triangle. I just want to say that there are some things that can be bought with more than money. Do you understand what I mean, boss Li? "


    "Yes. I don''t just pay, I''ll trade you something else. "


    When Li Nan Nan said this, the hand that hugged Alice suddenly made a force and took the vase ocean horse into his arms completely.


    At this moment, do this.


    With that sentence.


    No matter who is in the position of brother Dao, they will take it for granted.


    Li Nanfang completely fell in love with the Golden Crescent No. 1, and at all costs, it was not a problem to send the women around him for exchange.


    Brother Dao was almost stunned by the sudden excitement.


    "I don''t know. What''s boss Li going to trade with me?" he asked in a hoarse voice


    "Your life."


    "Ah?"


    Brother Dao is confused.


    All the people around me were confused.


    Under the normal rhythm, Li Nanfang should not say the name of "Alice".


    What is "niedmine".


    Alice changed her name?


    Li Nan paid no attention to how others were confused.


    He just looked at brother Dao with great interest: "didn''t you hear my words clearly?"


    Brother Dao shook his head subconsciously.


    Li Nanfang shook his head helplessly: "I said so clearly, you didn''t understand. It seems that the ear on your head is really a decoration. It''s useless. What do you want him to do


    The voice dropped and an old may fourth pistol reappeared.


    A bang followed.


    When brother Dao asked Li Nanfang to prove himself before, the scene appeared again.


    The only difference.


    This time, brother Dao lost his left ear.


    Stimulation.


    It''s quite exciting.


    This is the same feeling that all the drug lords who came to Shule ancient city today expressed after the event.


    Who can watch a drug lord who has been famous in the world drug industry in the last three months has been knocked out of his ears in just over ten minutes.


    This kind of good play is absolutely impossible for many people to see in their poor life.


    What''s more, brother Dao, whose ears have been knocked off, is dying of pain, but he dare not even fart under the muzzle of the gun.No one would come in to protect him even if he broke his throat.


    Because just now that group of younger brothers rushed to express their loyalty, he severely scolded him out.


    Only the fool will be silly ha ha, run to get scolded for the second time.


    So, although people outside could hear the sound of guns coming out of the house, no one took it seriously.


    If it''s brother Dao, who are you playing with.


    Brother Dao''s heart is bitter.


    He regretted that he had not killed Li Nanfang.


    Now, can only be widened eyes, cover the right half of the head wound, do a stable lamb waiting for slaughter.


    Li Nanfang also suffered a little.


    He regretted it.


    I''m sorry to knock the other ear out of brother Dao in order to get angry with Alice.


    Now, what he wants to say can not be heard by that guy.


    It''s a real hassle.


    It''s better to kill people directly.


    But you can''t kill this man right now.


    When brother Dao is dead, the whole ancient city of Shule is bound to explode into great chaos.


    The black dragon ball has not been auctioned yet. What should be attracted is that the bandits who are going to plunder the whole city have not yet appeared.


    It is not a wise choice to cause chaos now.


    So, this Dao brother can''t die yet.


    Now, the best way to solve this problem is to find something to divert Dao''s attention.


    "I''ll give you ten hours to contact your Golden Crescent boss.


    Ask him if you can live up to all the number one drugs.


    If we can, we''ll trade here.


    If not, I''ll take your life in ten hours.


    Of course, you can also use this time to prepare well and try to kill me.


    Let''s make a bet.


    See who can see the rising sun tomorrow morning.


    What do you say? "


    Li Nanfang, like a child in an educational kindergarten, is always trying to persuade brother Dao.


    Let brother Dao understand a truth.


    Ten hours later, he''ll find it back.


    When you want to do business, do business. If you want to revenge for your two ears, you should take revenge.


    But it''s better not to act rashly in these ten hours.


    Brother Dao has no ears, but he is not really deaf.


    Li Nanfang said these words in front of him. Of course, he heard them clearly.


    Brother Dao, who likes to be cruel to others, still sticks to his belief and allows his blood to flow a lot. He just doesn''t show any fear.


    Simply stare at Li Nanfang with a sinister look and bite his teeth and say, "you wait to die."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to die. It''s just that before you die, you still have to spit out all the number one drugs. "


    Some of them are hot under the head.


    Without waiting for the other party to respond, Li Nanfang gets up and waves at Alice and Sakura on the island.


    Two women are very clever, clean up the remaining white cigars on the table, push the small dining car, step out.


    The guard at the gate did not forget to pay attention.


    In the heart for Dao elder brother, in a short time, has done a big business and applauds.


    Worthy of being the third big man of Golden Crescent, he would rather bleed himself to sell the goods. This skill is really not our younger brother''s, which can be compared.


    As for how to wait a moment, brother Dao yelled at people to come over and give him first aid.


    And how the other drug lords felt about the whole thing.


    That''s not what Li Nanfang cares about.


    He just took Alice and Sakura to the special rest room specially prepared for him, and began to die -


    Alice was laughing.


    For Li Nanan to knock off Dao brother''s ear, let her out of anger, and very happy smile.


    Sakura is crying.


    All the tears hidden for half a year are flowing out this time.


    The combination of crying and laughter really has a special feeling that can''t be said.


    This has made many people who can clearly know what Li Nanfang is doing feel incomparable headache.


    "Mouse, cut off the black dragon''s communication signal and turn it on manually."


    The voice of Gong Jian''s instructor resounded in the ears of all members of the Longteng group.


    In the end, it made everyone feel better.


    The same task, some people have to work hard, some people can enjoy the service of beautiful women.


    This person is more than others. It''s absolutely irritating.


    No one can say anything.


    After all, only Li Nanfang can completely collect the drug crimes under the ancient city of Shule.He gave.


    Then we should get a little bit.


    The only thing that we can''t understand is why he is so keen on jinxinyue No.1?


    Why Li Nanfang is keen on jinxinyue 1?


    The reason is simple.


    He felt the opposite of No.1 drug in the golden triangle.


    As everyone knows, golden triangle one is a combination of angels and demons.


    Say it''s an angel.


    It is because No. 1 contains rich anti-cancer ingredients of gynecological diseases, which can be transformed into a specific drug for the gospel of lesbian women all over the world.


    On the other hand, it is because simply enjoying the Golden Triangle No. 1 can keep people young for 20 years.


    Say it''s the devil.


    The reason is simpler.


    After 20 years of youth, the organs rapidly failed and died of aging.


    He Lan Xiaoxin took No. 1, and let Yue Zitong also become addicted to drugs, and increased the dose to the same extent as the time of taking it.


    Up to now, count with your fingers.


    Aunt Yue and Helan witch have not had a good life for more than ten years.


    Will Li Nanfang watch these two women die?


    Definitely not.


    Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin have already accepted their fate.


    But Li Nanfang refused to accept his life, and was always actively looking for a way to relieve the special toxicity of No. 1.


    However, without a definite result, he didn''t want to tell Helan Xiaoxin and Yue Zitong about it.


    So for a long time, we have not taken the initiative to mention this issue.


    Until today, Li Nanfang smoked his first white leather cigar, and instantly felt the drug ingredients contained in the Golden Crescent No. 1, which was completely opposite to the Golden Triangle No. 1.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Perhaps because he had learned some of the most poisonous knowledge in the world under the pressure of Mrs. Xue.


    Or maybe it was the black dragon that passed on his true feelings after taking the poison.


    In short, Li Nanfang can confirm that jinxinyue-1 is the key to relieve the toxicity of jinsanjiao-1.


    As for how to make full use of this key.


    Li Nanfang thinks that only one person can do it.


    Yang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Li Nanfang has long known that Yang Xiao is a rare master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This can be seen from two things: the devil took out the special healing medicine at will, and he could solve Ham''s dystocia crisis at will on the desert island.


    I still remember that Yang Xiaozeng and Li Nanfang had a fierce business negotiation for that kind of special medicine.


    At that time, the two had already agreed.


    Yang Xiao gives out the technique and gives the prescription proportion of the special injury medicine.


    Li Nanfang is responsible for mass production.


    Make money together.


    But later, the matter was over.


    But Yang Xiao''s level of traditional Chinese medicine impressed Li Nanfang very deeply.


    In particular, when Li Nanfang taught Yang Xiao to smoke, he thought whether to make some cigarettes with added materials to the devil and control it with drugs.


    Yang Xiao saw through his ideas at a glance.


    And very sincerely warned Li Nanfang that no matter what kind of drugs for Yang Xiao himself, there is no use.


    This demon can easily identify the harmful ingredients in drugs and find a way to rescue them.


    It''s based on the above.


    When Li Nanfang discovered that there were substances in the Golden Crescent No. 1 that could crack the special toxicity of Golden Triangle No. 1.


    He couldn''t figure out why, but he thought of Yang Xiao for the first time.


    All over the world, only Yang Xiao can do it -


    save my aunt.


    Although, Li Nanfang didn''t want to see his grave covered with green grass.


    But if he had to die first, he wanted all his women to live happily until they were old.


    Especially my aunt.


    No matter how many shortcomings aunt Yue has, she is the woman that Li Nanfang really loves.


    Aunt Yue, with a beautiful face, is at most in her thirties after more than ten years. It is the most glorious time of her life. Suddenly, she is gray and aging, and she dies in pain.


    As long as Li Nanfang thinks of such pictures, he feels that there is too much injustice in the world.


    He is already a freak with no happy childhood.


    There is no need to let my aunt become a poor woman without brilliant middle age and happy old age.


    Yang Xiao said that the next time they met, it was when Li Nanfang became the ghost of her sword.


    If you really can''t resist that demon, it''s better to exchange for a promise that the other party can work out the drug antidote of Golden Triangle No.1.


    Li Nanfang wants to use his own death for Aunt Yue''s eternal life.


    Such a spirit of sacrifice love, the world where to find ah.


    For a moment, Li Nanfang only felt that he was too great.


    The only pity is that Aunt Yue knows nothing about it.


    "Do you want to find her and tell her?"


    Li Nanfang lay on the bed, reached for a white cigar that Alice had baked for him, and took a deep breath.


    Fortunately, there was a black dragon in his body, which absorbed all the damage to his body.


    Otherwise.


    After this, smoke turned into poison.


    Li Nanfang has been training for a hundred years, but he can''t bear such a waste.


    Thinking back to his eyes, he suddenly felt that another thing was very abnormal.


    It was only more than 20 minutes ago that he had a meeting with Su yaqi''er. When he was in the same room with Alice and Sakura, he came again.


    Although all his women, he does not need to have any psychological burden.


    But now, it''s not the best environment for him to be honest with his wife.


    He''s on a mission.


    His woman is at risk of life-threatening at any time.


    In any case, we should ensure the safety of everyone''s life before we talk about others.


    But Li Nanfang failed to suppress his own desire. After entering this room, he launched a campaign against two women without saying a word.


    When did his demand for women become so great that he couldn''t control it?


    In addition, when he saw brother Dao, he had various mild ways to make the drug lord from jinxinyue deeply remember the terror of boss Li.


    He chose a rather bloody and violent method.


    Cut off brother Dao''s two ears and kill all his younger brothers.


    If it''s not profound and clear that brother Dao can''t die now, he is likely to become an achievement and let that guy report to another world.


    The demand for women has increased, and the desire to kill has soared.


    This is what Li Nanfang is in now.


    Such a state made him feel afraid.


    This is clearly controlled by the black dragon Li Nanfang, should show the appearance, but at this moment, he is so sober.


    "Nanfang Jun, this is a piece of material I got by accident some time ago. I think it should be of some use to you. I have brought it."Dressed and kneeling on the ground, Sakura Sakura, hands high, handed over a file bag.


    This action interrupted Li NanFang''s complicated thoughts.


    He took the paper bag and waved gently to Sakura and Alice.


    The two well dressed women immediately turned and left the room.


    Just after venting his anger, Li Nanfang, who completely calmed down, told Shangdao Sakura and Alice that the ancient city of Shule was in danger and chaos. Let them leave as early as possible, or go to stay with Su yaqi''er.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, if it is difficult for us to get out of the desert in the invasion of wind and sand.


    So Su yaqi''er''s side must be the safest place.


    After all, Suya''s bodyguard strength is higher than that of US president.


    All the people he cared about gathered together, which also saved him the trouble of helping to protect later.


    When the door closed, Li NanFang''s eyes turned back to the material that Sakura on the island gave him.


    After a few random glances.


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    I thought Sakura would give him something, but it turned out to be a special operation information of some anti-government organization in Toyo.


    This kind of thing, whether handed over to the Japanese official or to the Chinese official, is of great value, but it is of no use to the ordinary people like boss Li.


    Shangdao Sakura handed this thing to him, didn''t he give some secret information of Toyo to Huaxia?


    "Do you think I have cultivated a small Oriental spy in the invisible?"


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile and put the information together with the remaining white cigars.


    These things need to be transferred out. It is most reasonable to put them on Iron Rooster.


    Only the magical orderly named Iron Rooster has a way to keep all kinds of things well and carry them with them.


    Giving it to others is a burden.


    Dressed up again, Li Nanfang spent a long time fiddling with his team''s communication equipment. He was about to make a report and send out an application for goods transfer.


    His movements stopped again.


    Looking at the remaining several white cigars, Li NanFang''s mind inexplicably appeared the figure of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Maybe, we should go to find Helan Xiaoxin first.


    Helan enchantress will carry with her, special cigarettes containing No. 1 drugs of golden triangle.


    Whether the new moon No.1 can provide a buffer for other drugs of No.1 needs to be determined through personal practice.


    The most direct way, of course, is to smoke two kinds of cigarettes together.


    All the hope of living is pinned on how to save my dear aunt. It''s better to do things more carefully.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity to find a new sister is definitely a good choice.


    I don''t know why.


    At the thought of Helan, Li NanFang''s body, which had just been vented, reacted again.


    Turn off the communication equipment and step out of the room.


    It was also this time that he shut down the device so that he didn''t hear the voice coming out of the communicator in the next second.


    "Report, we can''t kill or control the target. The mouse and I have been exposed. Gate 1 is very likely to lose control."


    From the communication equipment came the deep and serious voice of a silly dog.


    The dignified tone indicates that he and the mouse are facing a great threat to their lives.


    And there''s no resistance.


    It''s not scientific.


    This is absolutely unscientific!


    Longteng army soul reserve team members, their fighting strength is uneven.


    Mice are the worst at fighting in the team.


    However, as a qualified member of the Dragon Teng devil training team, his frail and thin body also contains the powerful strength that four or five strong men can''t get close to.


    The fighting strength of silly dog can rank in the upstream batch of the whole team side by side with poisonous snakes and wild cattle.


    In terms of skills, he must be regarded as the leader of the whole dragon Teng army.


    What''s more, silly dog also has a set of super stealth skills. If he is allowed to engage in assassination, his achievements will be even worse than Li Nanfang.


    So two people together, silly dog or hide in the dark to protect mice.


    Even if Li Nanfang comes to fight, there is only a 50% chance that they will be killed.


    If the mouse and the silly dog recognize SA Yazi''s running way, no matter who is in such a complicated place as Shule ancient city, it is difficult for anyone to catch up with him immediately.


    Why just now, silly dog''s report is full of despair?


    The loss of gate 1 is just a euphemism.


    In other words, a silly dog and a mouse are watched by a very good man. They can''t run away or beat them. They can only stay there and die. We don''t have to worry about anyone, because no matter who goes there, they can only send more heads to the enemy.What happened?


    Has the situation reached such a critical point?


    If it is not silly dog deliberately exaggerated, alarmist words.


    If Li Nanfang can hear the report, silly dog just now.


    Then boss Li will use his smart mind to guess who they may have met.


    This man can only be Yang Xiao.


    Yes, only in the face of Yang Xiao, no matter who will not wait for resistance, rise full of powerlessness.


    Is the devil here?


    Of course.


    In order to ensure that Li Nanfang can live to sacrifice Xuanyuan king, Yang Xiao is bound to hide in the dark and monitor him carefully to prevent him from being killed too early.


    Therefore, where Li Nanfang goes, Yang Xiao will go.


    It has become an iron law.


    There is only a slight oversight under the iron law.


    It''s like crossing thousands of kilometers from the South China Sea to the northern Xinjiang.


    Li Nanfang just needs to get on the military transport plane, close his eyes and take a nap.


    Yang Xiao, on the other hand, had to walk quietly away from the Longteng training base, grab a car from the roadside and drive to the airport, then take a private plane arranged by Li Muchen and fly to the north of Xinjiang.


    It took a lot of time to come and go.


    It was only after Li Nanfang had let out three or four times that Yang Xiao opened a wooden door at the entrance of Shule ancient city and walked in.


    Xuanyuan Wang was in a bad mood.


    Anyone with a huge cloak, after a long time of wind and sand blowing, the mood will not be too beautiful.


    When I was in a bad mood, I suddenly saw an obscene Internet addict who was holding a computer and was immersed in playing games.


    Is a person will think, do you want to kick that boy hard?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    He Lan Xiaoxin is with Yue Zitong.


    Knowing that this evil city is dangerous, she still comes here to show her prestige as the head of the family.


    In the new sister''s view, this kind of behavior is completely suicidal.


    What''s more, silly children don''t have the prestige of fart.


    If you insist on arrogance, you will die faster.


    Xinjie, such a smart person, will stay with a fool who wants to die?


    Of course not.


    She would only find a robe to completely cover up her charming and sexy body, together with her beautiful face that charmed all living beings. She would take off Yue Zitong and wander around the evil city alone.


    Try to find opportunities to help silly children survive.


    Helan Xiaoxin is a grasshopper tied to the rope of the master-in-law for a long time. It is impossible for Xinjie to watch Yue Zitong die.


    The master in law is a man who wants to save face. He can''t take the initiative to look for someone sent by Jing Hongming to protect her.


    The new sister can be shameless and look for the bodyguards sent by Jing Hongming like an underground worker who connects with his comrades.


    As for how to find it.


    New sister has her own way.


    That is to look for Li Nanfang in the underground ancient city with a lot of smoke, fish and dragons.


    Jing Hongming didn''t tell Yue Zitong who would be sent to protect her.


    However, Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin both have a strong feeling and firmly believe that Li Nanfang must be here to protect them.


    Before they arrived, the two women made a decision.


    The master of the Yue family is in charge of huayeshen. The new sister comes to find Li Nanfang.


    As long as there is news of Li Nan Nan, he immediately kicks off the flower night God, and then tries his best to keep their common man.


    They used it.


    It was after the wonderful wedding of the seven star club that the two of them took advantage of the time when Hua yeshen was injured and hospitalized, and let Li Nanfang announce it to the world in front of numerous reporters.


    Yue Zitong is his little aunt and will never change.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is his junior and will never change.


    He himself is a real scum, does not matter whose spit.


    This time they come to Shule ancient city, they want to repeat their old skills, not only to ensure their own safety, but also to retain men.


    The effect that girlfriends go to battle together can not be too good.


    Like now.


    Yue Zitong did not know where the God of night had taken her to avoid meeting Li Nanfang.


    As a result, He Lan Xiaoxin found an excellent opportunity to easily find Li Nanfang, who is also looking for her new sister.


    Things in the world are really wonderful.


    When Li Nanfang went out, he wanted to find Helan Xiaoxin.


    As soon as she opened her cloak, she opened her cloak.


    Of course, it''s not entirely a coincidence.


    New sister just happened to see, a rosy face on the island cherry blossom, and then pull the lovely Cherry Blossom sister, open a mouth to ask.


    Of course, it''s easy to know the whereabouts of boss Li and appear here.


    Imagine.


    On the one hand, Helan witch, who has been thirsty for more than half a year, has been living like an ascetic in her Yue''s family, and she has to suppress herself.


    On the other hand, boss Li, who is in extremely abnormal physical condition, has an increasing demand for women. He just missed his new sister for a while, and then he has an inexplicable impulse response.


    These two people meet.


    What will the result look like?


    The clothes Li Nanfang has just put on are useless.


    On this day, the wind and sand in the ancient city of Shule was stronger than ever.


    It was as if a city had been completely buried in the black sand brought by countless tornadoes that afternoon 30 years ago. The sun was more walking than setting, but the moon was still reluctant to leave the sky.


    Li Nanfang, who is in the dark, has no idea what time it is now, let alone that the sand accumulation above the ancient city of Shule has passed the wheels of the car.


    He only knew that the emergence of Helan Xiaoxin completely inspired him.


    In this world, there are really few people who can like Helan witch, so that men in bed would like to die of insects, and would not stop.


    There are more and more common points between black dragon and Li NanFang''s human nature.


    One of the most obvious is the demand for women.


    Helan Xiaoxin just let this demand be met in Shule ancient city.


    She fell asleep.


    She had a very peaceful sleep and completely forgot her purpose of looking for Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang is still awake.


    It''s hard to imagine that he went through such a big war again, and was oppressed by Helan fairy girl with 18 kinds of martial arts skills.


    Obviously, he should be very tired, but he is so energetic.


    If Li Nanfang is only a man who thinks with his lower body, he will be very proud of his strong and strong.But he''s not.


    He''s a very smart man, and he''s a pretty smart man.


    He also feels particularly anxious when faced with a problem that is likely to kill him.


    At present, such a situation of unrestrained expedition has also appeared in his body.


    It was at the foot of Hancheng Tibetan Dragon Mountain, facing Bodhisattva man.


    But at that time, he was controlled by the black dragon and had no energy to think about how terrible this state was.


    Now, he didn''t notice the black dragon.


    It''s just a matter of mind.


    There was a crack.


    The flame of the lighter sprang up and curled smoke in the air.


    Li Nanfang did not guess wrong, He Lan Xiaoxin no matter where he went, he would take the special cigarettes of No.1 drug in the golden triangle.


    He was also easily identified.


    The drug "jinxinyue No.1" really contains the opposite component with the drug No.1 in the golden triangle.


    It was just that this matter, in his mind, became secondary.


    He was eager to know what changes had taken place in his body and whether such changes meant he was dying.


    Yeah, he''s dying.


    The last time I saw Yang Xiao, the devil said that they would meet soon. The next time they met, they would take him away. This was a death sentence to him.


    But this threat to life comes from outside.


    Li Nanfang thinks that any external life threat is likely to be relieved after all.


    He can only be impatient, but not afraid.


    But if there are life-threatening changes in himself, he starts to be afraid.


    At the beginning, the night long dream legacy also scared him to sleep at night. When he went to the hospital for examination, he had a huge psychological pressure. As a result, he was polluted by the night God, which stimulated his amnesia.


    He admitted that he was afraid of death.


    A fool is not afraid to die.


    He also admitted that his body, which contains black dragons and always produces special changes, is the greatest threat to his own life.


    No one said, "the greatest enemy of mankind is ourselves."


    When Li Nan Nan faced Yang Xiao, he tried his best to resist.


    Facing himself, he counseled.


    "No, I have to figure out what happened. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that my mother asked me to go back to 800. I want to finish this task as soon as possible and return to 800. Only in 800 can I survive. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly remembered what Jing Hongming said to him before he came to carry out the task.


    When the mission is over, take aunt Yue back to 800.


    Yes, it must be the key to his survival.


    No matter it is the change of itself or the threat from Yang Xiao, after 800, everything disappears.


    Li Nanfang has found a firm goal for himself.


    Be decisive.


    Jump out of bed, re dress neatly, put a piece of positioning system on Helan Xiaoxin''s body.


    Now, he has to take the task seriously.


    One of the objectives of the mission is to protect certain important people.


    Helan Xiaoxin is also one of the protected people. Of course, he will inform the mouse after placing the positioning device.


    Finally, the team took the initiative to turn on the communication equipment.


    As soon as Li Nanfang was about to open his mouth, he heard Gong Jian''s extremely serious voice: "let me emphasize again that everyone should stick to their own area and do not take any rash actions. Silly dog, you must hide yourself well. Mouse, keep the current state, do not change, suspend all tasks


    Gong Jian''s tone is very serious and serious, which makes people feel like he is explaining to the team members.


    Take Dutchman with me. Whoever moves will die.


    Such an order, such a subtext.


    After hearing this, Li Nanfang was certainly shocked.


    "Crouch, er, report to the tiger captain, black dragon returns to the team. What happened?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    It was obvious that there was a strange silence in the team communication.


    Where does silence come from?


    From the doubt that Li Nanfang can solve the current problem.


    What happened, so that all members of the Longteng reserve group did not dare to act rashly.


    What kind of trouble does it take Li Nanfang to solve it.


    At present, only the appearance of Yang Xiao, the devil, makes us so nervous that we need boss Li''s help.


    Yang Xiao with a huge sandstorm, wind and dust to the ancient city of Shule.


    It''s really hard to keep a good mood all the way. After all, she was like Li Nanfang when she was cleaning up Laohei, marching in the huge sand.


    It''s hard to resist the sand storm.


    No matter how much effort it takes to walk such a long way against the wind.All this can be tolerated.


    The only thing I can''t bear is that today''s sandstorm is so strong that it makes normal breathing extremely difficult.


    Everyone has to breathe.


    Yang Xiao is no exception.


    When you have a good breath, you need to be able to breathe air from your lungs.


    But in the wind and sand, the air is flowing, moving at an extremely violent speed, making it difficult for people to achieve the necessary oxygen supply.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang buried himself in the yellow sand and went ahead against the wind and sand. He also had a black dragon to help him.


    Yang Xiao can only rely on himself.


    After a long time of breathless walking and bad ventilation environment, her lungs were almost exploded.


    If it had not been for the special historical mission of Xuanyuan king, he would have suffocated himself by taking the initiative to shut up his breath.


    What is she doing so hard?


    Isn''t it just to let Li Nanfang live.


    Why let Li Nanfang live?


    So she can kill him.


    Li Nanfang is dead sooner or later. Why not let him die now? Why should the great Xuanyuan King nearly die for him.


    Open the entrance door of Shule ancient city, step in, and finally can breathe freely.


    Yang Xiao has such a strong resentment.


    Who knows where this resentment comes from?


    It is estimated that before she came here, Shen Qingwu told her that Li Nanan came to Shule ancient city to protect Yue Zitong.


    Is this jealousy?


    Who knows.


    In any case, a woman will get angry when she thinks of her rival who can''t be shaken.


    Yang Xiao is also a woman. There is nothing wrong with such a small mood.


    In short, when she kicks the other party, she is very upset when she squeezes her throat.


    Coincidentally, there is such a look obscene, how to see how not to please the eyes of the young Internet addicts, sitting near the entrance.


    So Yang Xiao moved closer to the past.


    There is no cover up for the brutal murderous spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    When Yang Xiao appeared, mice and silly dogs noticed it at the first time.


    If you come to the ancient city of Shule to carry out the mission, you will naturally have a very good understanding of the situation here.


    After a certain point in time, there is endless sand on the ground.


    In this case, it''s hard for anyone to come in again.


    The strong wind can overturn a truck weighing several tons, not to mention other means of transportation, let alone walk in.


    The mouse can see Yang Xiao with a slight squint.


    The silly dog hides to protect the mouse, naturally is to be able to observe everything around the mouse, more can directly see Yang Xiao''s state.


    Both of them found the mysterious man in a huge black cloak, covering his whole body. He walked slowly with each other and kept falling dust from his body.


    It can be concluded that the other party came here on foot under the huge wind and sand.


    People who can walk in the sand, how strong.


    It goes without saying.


    Such a strong man, without concealing his murderous spirit, is close to the mouse. The crisis degree of the situation will not be too big.


    The first time the mouse used the computer keyboard to type out the distress command and send it out.


    Then, immediately switch the computer screen into a game interface, truly incarnate an Internet addicted teenager.


    The silly dog hiding behind him tried his best to restrain his breath, clenched the army thorn in his hand, and waited for the most critical time to launch a fatal blow to the mysterious figure.


    But soon.


    Silly dog and mouse are desperate.


    This guy, who couldn''t see clearly, stood three meters to the right in front of them, and then did not move.


    The murderous spirit emanating from the other party''s body is still there, but it is obvious that there is a cold look under the huge Cape hat, passing over the mouse and falling on the silly dog hidden behind it.


    It was an extremely narrow gap in the wall, and it was difficult to put a three-year-old in it.


    Silly dog with its own unique skills hidden in, is accurate, no one can find his existence.


    But the man who appeared in front of him noticed it.


    What does that mean?


    The opponent''s skill must be much higher than that of a silly dog.


    When his position is exposed and he has lost the chance of surprise attack, it is not only difficult for him to protect the mouse, but also he may be killed before the mouse dies.


    Neither side spoke, not even a shred of extra action.


    The mouse and the silly dog felt a sense of powerlessness.


    They couldn''t even fight if the man wanted to kill them.


    At the same time, the mouse''s fingers on the keyboard quickly type out a sentence, sent out.


    "Report, I have a feeling that this man has appeared in our virtual training ground trials."


    Through special channels, this sentence was transformed from text to voice, and was transmitted to all members of the Longteng team, as well as to the high-level headquarters that monitored the whole process of the mission.


    Those members of the Longteng reserve team who received the first warning report are on their way to support the two of them.


    Hear this second sentence, all is slightly a Leng.


    Then, Li Nanfang almost heard the report of silly dog: "report, we can''t kill or control the target. The mouse and I have been exposed. Gate 1 is very likely to lose control."


    Silly dogs don''t care whether this mysterious man has appeared in their virtual training ground.


    His task is to protect mice.


    So he has to make an assessment of whether it can be protected.


    After a strong ideological struggle and inner rehearsal, silly dog finally determined that he could not guarantee the safety of the mouse, or even fight to death to protect it.


    Without any cover up, I opened my mouth to the phone and said this sentence.


    Now that you''re sure you''re going to die, there''s no need to hold back.


    To the teammates issued the most serious warning, in order to effectively avoid greater losses.


    As for what he said, will Yang Xiao hear it?


    Does that matter?


    He uttered a voice to say a word, was heard by that mysterious man, the other party will be restrained murderous, not to them?


    Play -- I wipe, really convergence.


    In any case, the silly dog could not have imagined that the guy covered with a big black cloak did not show any killing intention when he spoke so.


    What''s the situation?


    Of course, silly dogs don''t know.


    Yang Xiao is precisely because he heard his kind of military "report" between the words, determined that they are Li NanFang''s teammates.


    If Yang Xiao accidentally killed boss Li''s comrades in arms, would it be in exchange for Li NanFang''s incomparable hatred?


    Certainly.


    Although Yang Xiao wants to kill Li Nanfang sooner or later, she doesn''t want to be hated by him when he is still alive.


    So, no matter how you look at the mouse''s obscene appearance, she will not kill.Instead of killing the mouse, he stepped forward, walked slowly to the mouse and turned around. I put my eyes on the computer screen and showed the back to the silly dog unprepared.


    This is embarrassing.


    The gap is regarded as a monster by the enemy.


    A silly dog has an illusion.


    It seems that as long as he reaches out his hand gently, he can stab the army thorn on his hand into the back of the other party''s heart and kill him.


    He didn''t dare to do it.


    Because, it''s an illusion.


    In reality, it should not succeed.


    At such a delicate moment, the tiger captain finally got the command from the headquarters.


    Everybody move on, don''t care about that mysterious man.


    When he doesn''t exist, he should do what he should do, until black dragon returns to the team.


    Such a command, immediately let everyone''s mind relax.


    A mouse is a big heart.


    Knowing that the guy who was going to kill him was not the real enemy, he suddenly raised the idea of showing the other party what high-tech talents are.


    No matter how high your force is, it''s just a single person.


    In modern society, those who don''t know network war are all Wufu with developed limbs.


    The mouse''s hands were flying on the keyboard, sending back messages from all of his teammates, as well as the mechanical spiders'' detection of the entire underground ancient city.


    Put it all together and optimize the combination.


    Soon the whole underground Shule ancient city became completely transparent in their eyes.


    The rat this stinky show of mind, put on the Xuanyuan king.


    Is it useful?


    The answer is, it works.


    Yang Xiao was really attracted.


    Initially determined that the two people here are Li NanFang''s teammates, Yang Xiao accepted the idea of killing people, just to see what they are doing.


    After reading, go to find Li Nanfang.


    Who knows, this look, never stop.


    Since he came out of the valley of flame, King Xuanyuan has been curious about everything in modern society.


    Her ability to learn and absorb is terrifying.


    Whether it''s interpersonal communication, trouble analysis, or the use of various new means of transportation, she spent only one year and half a year on the island.


    In such a short time, she has completed the growth of many people for decades.


    Just look at Yang Xiao''s super high driving skills, you can know how terrible his learning ability is.


    However, no matter how strong people are, there are also weaknesses.


    Yang Xiao has two short boards.


    One is guns.


    2¡¢ It''s the computer.


    She didn''t care to use firearms. When she pulled the trigger, she could easily pierce the enemy''s skull with her fingers.


    The computer this kind of thing, she specially wants to learn, but how also does not understand.


    Let''s talk about typing.


    That''s definitely the most basic skill for computer users.


    But for a long time, Xuanyuan king could only use two middle fingers and move out two fingers of Zen to slowly type out a few words.


    has make complaints about TV dramas and wants to learn bullet screen comments.


    After playing for a long time, she couldn''t type out what she wanted to say.


    Her quick temper forced her to smash the computer screen with one fist.


    Such a painful experience, firmly engraved in the mind of Xuanyuan king.


    So in the sight of someone, like magic, hands on the keyboard with waste, a breath can hit those letter keys hundreds of times.


    In the eyes of Yang Xiaoren, it''s just like a God.


    Of course, it''s impossible for her to stand here and observe the mouse''s movements with her simple typing skills, without waiting to move for three or four hours.


    What really attracted her was the modern means of war that she had never seen before.


    This ancient city of Shule has been developing for 30 years.


    Once buried in the desert, it has become fragmented.


    Later, he specialized in jade business. With the development of various forces and the excavation of numerous mines, even the local people who have lived here for 30 years may get lost.


    And then to Dao GE''s settlement, the entire underground ancient city was rebuilt.


    No one knows the whole picture here.


    But now, it''s just less than two hours.


    On that computer, it showed all the details of a city.


    Everything is clear at a glance, even if you want to, even a certain piece of ground, a few grains of sand can see clearly.


    What''s more, on this internal structure diagram, there are many green dots and red dots, which are moving or static.


    Those light spots represent people. Anyone on such a computer has no escape.Yang Xiao was shocked.


    She can''t help but be shocked, because such modern war technology has completely exceeded her imagination.


    Subconsciously, she replaced the ancient city of Shule with the valley of flame.


    If this group of people, this way to explore the valley of flame.


    So what''s the secret of Xuanyuan king?


    Absolutely not.


    Yang Xiao is not stupid. As the king of Xuanyuan, she adheres to the Millennium mission handed down by her ancestors. Her purpose is to bring the vast number of flaming millet people to rush out after cutting down the black dragon.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the world, the Sui empire was restored.


    However, if such troops rush into the valley of flame, they will never wait for the moment when Li NanFang''s head is cut off.


    Yang Xiao understood.


    That is to say, the current Chinese government, perhaps because of scruples, or some other secret, has allowed the development of flame valley.


    If they had lost their value in the eyes of the government, they would have never existed.


    This feeling of powerless resistance is very crushing.


    Yang Xiao has such a moment, again burst out murderous gas, want to kill the mouse.


    But on second thought, her behavior was meaningless.


    Quan Huaxia is not only a computer expert, she can''t kill everyone.


    But sigh.


    But after sighing, Yang Xiao has a new idea.


    If such modern weapons can be used to arm the valley of flame, and combined with their own powerful capabilities, will they be invincible again?


    The answer is uncertain.


    But in the end, there is a glimmer of hope.


    In such a complex emotion, Yang Xiao stood beside the mouse for a long time.


    At some point, a slight cough interrupted the movement of the mouse.


    At the same time, it also interrupted Yang Xiao''s thoughts.


    There are three people, bright or dark, looking up together.


    At the entrance of the passageway more than ten meters away, Li Nanfang leaned against the wall with his arms in his arms, and showed an extremely evil smile at Yang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Li Nanfang is in a good mood now.


    Originally by his own special changes, made the heart of fear, and extremely depressed.


    I don''t know why.


    I heard that the devil came and stood beside the mouse. He didn''t move for several hours like a crowd of onlookers.


    His mood improved in an instant.


    As for why it''s getting better.


    It''s all because Yang Xiao once yelled that the next time they met, he would be taken away and his head and body would be cut off.


    But at the moment, they really met, and he was very sure that he would not die.


    Yes, Yang Xiaolai Shule ancient city is certainly not to kill him.


    It''s to protect him and make sure he''s alive before she cuts his head off.


    Although the result of death will not change, but now take this matter to run on Yang Xiao, it is definitely a great joy in life.


    "Are you here to take me away? Come on, I won''t fight. "


    Li Nanfang looked up at the ceiling of the underground passage of Shule ancient city, and put on a kind of cheap Xi Xi appearance.


    Next to Yang Xiao, the whole person is deeply hidden under the huge black cloak.


    I don''t want to take care of the goods.


    Yang Xiao thinks that it must be the observation of high-tech modern war technology and thinking about some things. She was too obsessed with it that she did not realize the arrival of Li Nanfang at the first time.


    Because of this strong emotional fluctuation, she temporarily lost her thinking ability.


    As a result, Meiye just stepped forward to the South and just chuckled.


    Until clear and incomparable smell, Li NanFang''s body that has just done some indescribable things, so as to send out the special breath.


    Yang Xiao finally woke up.


    Immediately bury your face deep under your cape.


    It''s still daytime, and she''s still a woman. At this moment, it''s definitely not the best time to expose her or Yang''s coffin.


    It seems that Li Nanfang did not find this problem.


    Good.


    However, it is impossible to turn around and leave at this time.


    Yang Xiao is the king of Xuanyuan.


    It has always been seen by others that the king of Xuanyuan retreated.


    Where has she met the personal dregs, turns the head to run the truth?


    Therefore, she stood in front of Li Nanfang and inevitably heard the sarcasm of boss Li.


    "Why don''t you talk? I remember it very well


    Li Nanfang looks like a dead man and shakes his robe. Of course, he is wearing a suit without the hem of the robe.


    Just with this kind of action, Yang Xiao stood in front of him on the virtual training ground that day. He said with a warm smile, "the next time we meet, it''s time for everything to end."


    "How about it?


    Did I learn like that?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter if it looks like it or not.


    I''ll ask you, what do you want to end?


    Kill me here, or take me to where you came out?


    Come on, do it.


    I really won''t have a little resistance. "


    Li Nanfang will be a "cheap" word, play incisively and vividly, a face around, a pair of eyes is always positioned on Yang Xiao''s body, hope to see through the big black cloak, the devil''s expression at the moment.


    That expression must be very rich in embarrassment.


    "Hahaha --"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help it any more, covering his stomach and laughing.


    Yang Xiao clenched his fists and really wanted to punch the guy in the face.


    It''s better to knock his teeth out with a fist.


    Forget it, she doesn''t like Li Nanfang who has no teeth. Let him be arrogant for the moment.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?


    Let me see.


    Well, I got it.


    You regard me as the Tang monk, you are the monster in the way of getting scriptures.


    I wish I could be caught, skinned and eaten, and I will live forever.


    What a pity.


    You have a bad stomach and indigestion recently. You can''t eat any more, right?


    You must be constipated now, aren''t you? "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stop when he opened his mouth.


    I can''t stand it.


    Yang Xiao really can''t stand this guy''s arrogance!


    "Are you sure I''ll take you away now?"


    Yang Xiao deliberately hoarse, trying to cover up the strange voice after she became a woman in the daytime, said: "yes, follow me."


    Voice down.


    The powerful murderous spirit erupts, Yang Xiao clenches the fist hand, fiercely moves.


    In the face of the suddenly changed momentum of Yang Xiao, Li NanFang''s smile suddenly froze in his face, whoosh, back out of a good distance."Well, you''re not serious. Just now, you scared me


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    No, it''s anger and abuse.


    The damned devil can take the murderous spirit as a kind of weapon with substance, which can be easily retracted and released.


    Just at that moment, he could clearly feel Yang Xiao and was bound to kill him.


    Also saw the other side to raise his hand to kill.


    That''s why he retreated in panic and ran for his life.


    As a result.


    Yang Xiao''s action of raising his hand to kill people turned out to stretch out his hand to pull the hat on his head.


    Don''t you play tricks!


    What do you think of boss Li?


    A scholar can be killed, not disgraced.


    Think of me, Li Nanfang. That''s a man of seven feet. I''m not good at skills. I don''t say anything.


    But you use this boring means, let me show a face of fear of death, it is too shameless.


    It''s a shame.


    It''s tolerable. Well, it''s tolerable.


    Li Nan Nan saw Yang Xiao''s hand, which kept clenching and opening. The sharp fingernails reflected the same light under the light at the top of the channel, and immediately stopped his mind of running on the devil.


    Why is the devil called the devil.


    Because the mind is full of magic, who can guarantee that she really dare not kill on the spot.


    Boss Li hasn''t lived enough. He doesn''t want to die.


    The two sides were separated by a distance of more than ten meters, and no one spoke again.


    Yang Xiao came here to monitor and protect Li Nanfang.


    To put it bluntly, Li Nanfang is always in her sight.


    Now that she is here, she doesn''t need to say or do anything to achieve her goal.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what to do.


    Before, he had been afraid of meeting Yang Xiao again.


    Now I finally saw it and brought him quite a good mood. The once repressed mood was released perfectly. He didn''t know what to do next.


    But can''t you just stand there all the time?


    By the way!


    How to forget something so important.


    Li Nanfang slapped his head fiercely and quickly took out the wrapped white cigar and special cigarettes from his coat pocket.


    "Hello, do me a favor."


    As if he was calling on his servant girl, he threw a package of cigars and cigarettes at Yang Xiao and said, "help me analyze whether these two things can offset each other. It''s the kind of detoxification


    The small transparent packaging bag, fluttering ladles fall in Yang Xiao''s hands.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Yang Xiao''s extremely strange, no, to be exact, it is not strange, but deliberately changed voice, it is really hard to hear.


    Fortunately, Li Nanan is used to the devil''s style of doing things, and doesn''t care about the voice.


    He just walked back carelessly and said, "I''ve got my life in your hand. Can''t you do me a favor. If you don''t help me, I''ll put a gun on my head now, and we''ll shoot them twice. "


    After playing cheap, play rogue.


    Li NanFang''s shameless ability is really invincible in the universe.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to talk.


    For fear of being angry, she exposed her identity as a woman with her voice.


    The forefinger popped up and gently scratched on the outside of the transparent bag. The white cigar and special cigarettes fell into her hands.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanfang was secretly pleased and quickly reached out to find a lighter.


    As long as the devil is willing to suck this stuff.


    Now let''s see.


    Whether she could analyze the components of mutual restraint from these two different varieties of poison turned out to be secondary.


    Li Nanfang hopes that the devil can''t stop the evil drugs and become addicted after taking two bites.


    In that case, he and his lovely little aunt would not have to die.


    However, when he really found out the lighter, he was ready to be like a slave flattering the master to help Yang Xiao go to drugs.


    Looking up at the past, Yang Xiao just put two things together to the tip of his nose and sniffed them gently, then threw them away.


    Since there is no rainfall in Shule ancient city, there is no need for unimportant drainage facilities. At the beginning, the decorators here had to design this kind of sewer and make it look like it.


    It is estimated that the flow inside should be the sewage produced by the people living in the ancient city.


    Yang Xiao threw out the things, said the well head of the sewer, accurately fell in.


    Then, there was no then.


    In the face of such an outcome, Li Nanfang can not be silly.


    "You, you, you, how did you throw it away? It''s very expensive. "In the face of the victory that is about to usher in, in the blink of an eye, Rao is boss Li, who has experienced big waves, but also some incoherent words.


    These two drugs are really valuable.


    But, does this have a half dime relationship with Yang Xiao?


    Looking at the sewage along with the sewage, I do not know where the high-grade drugs float to, Li Nanfang has no choice but to accept this reality.


    He angrily put away the lighter and said, "tell me, what do you smell. By the way, I''ll tell you the details. "


    "No


    Yang Xiao interrupted Li Nanfang directly and responded indifferently: "it''s useless if you want to save Yue Zitong. But you can have children. "


    This sentence is out of the question.


    Li Nan''s expression changed a lot.


    It''s useless. It means that my aunt is hopeless.


    But --


    "what does it mean to have a child? Do you want to die at ease to get the continuation of life? Well, it''s really reassuring. "


    Li Nanfang asked and answered himself.


    You can imagine how bad his mood is now.


    Wait.


    You can have children.


    If Yue Zitong wants to have a child, who should be his father?


    Do you need to ask this question.


    Li Nanfang, of course.


    That is to say, give jinxinyue No.1 to Xiaoyi, and she can suppress the toxicity of jinsanjiao-1 and restore her fertility. Then, she will be brought back to 800 by Li Nanfang.


    Two people -


    "hahaha, good, good!"


    Li NanFang''s mood suddenly became incomparably comfortable.


    Before being captured and killed by the devil Yang Xiao, if he can complete the continuation of life with Yue Zitong, he can also smile.


    "Although, later will die in your hand, but now, I still want to thank you."


    Li Nanfang was in a good mood, so he raised his hand to pat Yang Xiao on the shoulder to express his gratitude.


    Who knows, he this kind of man''s common body communication way, but is regarded by Yang Xiao as quite terrible thing, one side, withdraw far away to avoid.


    Li NanFang''s hand stopped in the air, stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you, like a girl, afraid I''ll take advantage of you?"


    At this point, his brow could not help wrinkling again.


    With a kind of sharp eyes, he began to look up and down at Yang Xiao, and finally stopped at his chest and throat. He said in surprise, "are you really a woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Since seeing Yang Xiao, Li NanFang''s mood has always been in a state of ups and downs.


    At first, he was very happy.


    Finally, he had a chance to run on that devil. Of course, he had to hold on to it.


    Can wait for Yang Xiao to show really can kill his momentum at will, he is in a mood to collapse instantly.


    Yang Xiao didn''t come to kill him this time, so what.


    There will be a real next time.


    Until then, can he really think of this and really laugh?


    Did not continue to run Yang Xiao''s mind, Li Nan turned his attention to another thing.


    Help aunt Yue relieve the influence of drugs.


    Yang Xiao did help a lot.


    Although the toxicity of Golden Crescent No.1 can not really disintegrate the harm caused by drug No.1 in golden triangle to human body.


    However, the kind of drugs that can lead to female sterilization can help women recover their fertility.


    If people have to die.


    Then, to leave the continuation of life will be the best memorial ceremony for the dead.


    Li Nanfang remembered what Jing Hongming said to him before he took part in the mission.


    His mother asked him to take Yue Zitong back to 800, which proves that he and aunt Yue can formally form a relationship under the witness of his mother.


    if he can achieve a positive result with his little aunt, he will continue his life.


    So the end of being cut off by Yang Xiao, he can also reluctantly accept.


    It''s because I feel better all of a sudden.


    He will subconsciously, did not worry about how abnormal that demon has, want to pat Yang Xiao on the shoulder, with a man''s way to express thanks.


    But Yang Xiao''s performance, it is too incredible.


    Ask the world, which person has not been patted on the shoulder.


    This is a normal way of physical communication, but Yang Xiao, like a yellow flower girl who wants to be impolited, retreats again and again.


    It''s unreasonable.


    In the past, Yang Xiao had consciously avoided physical contact with him.


    But Li Nanfang never doubted anything.


    After all, Yang Xiao is known as the devil, but he has a kind of unconventional temperament. He is out of tune with the whole filthy real world. As a scum, how can Li nan''nan be qualified to exist like an idle person and get too close to him.


    It''s different this time.


    Li Nanfang can clearly feel that Yang Xiao''s Dodge action is not a man''s posture at all.


    He has seen countless women, all of them to avoid the sudden attack of men.


    Don''t ask boss Li why he knows this.


    Is it true that the scum of the first 20 years of his life is nothing.


    With this deep doubt, his eyes moved back and forth on Yang Xiao, focusing on the body parts with gender differences.


    The more you look at it, the more strange you feel.


    What was strange, he could not say, only subconsciously suspected.


    "Are you a woman?"


    As soon as this is said.


    Yang Xiao''s whole heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer.


    So easy for him to find out?


    But it''s good.


    This moment, Yang Xiao unexpectedly accepted this fact.


    Her ideas are simple.


    In any case, the growth of black dragon is really approaching the level she needs.


    Especially just now, observe Li NanFang''s face, smell the smell from his body, and then feel the state of black dragon in his body.


    It''s easy to guess, just the past few hours.


    Li Nanfang killed a lot of people and had deep contact with many women.


    The dragon''s nature is lustful and lustful.


    Love between men and women and bloodthirsty for killing are the two biggest characteristics of the black dragon.


    Such a feature has been in Li NanFang''s own body, thoroughly emanating out.


    This is a sign that black dragon and Li Nanfang are completely integrated.


    Of course, it''s just a sign.


    Yang Xiao can''t watch the black dragon and Li nan''nan realize the complete integration, which means that Li nan''nan disappears, and the black dragon is extremely powerful. At that time, she may not be able to control it.


    Only when we have not achieved success in waiting, we should properly grasp this degree.


    In order to fully realize the dream of King Xuanyuan for thousands of years.


    It won''t be long. It won''t really take long.


    Since Li NanFang''s time is limited, how about letting him know that Xuanyuan king is actually a daughter.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiao completely calmed down.


    Just about to say the truth without any cover up, Li Nanfang said again: "no, you can''t be a woman. How can there be such a perverted woman like you in this world? ""In other words, did you practice some devious Kung Fu, which made you lose your manliness?"


    Li Nan Nan said, the expression on his face suddenly became very evil.


    It was as if he had found something terrible. He exclaimed, "I see!


    You have such a high level of Kung Fu, which is totally out of the ordinary people.


    If you get something, you have to pay.


    This shows that you must have paid something that normal people can''t imagine.


    In my impression, it seems that only the one who is described by master Jin Yong has practiced the anti evil sword technique and changed from a weak chicken to an expert.


    Don''t you have a knife to yourself?


    You are too, right, you must be.


    Otherwise, you won''t have any misgivings about women.


    I hurt myself in order to practice martial arts.


    Tut tut.


    You''re good at it.


    I will bow to the wind. "


    Li Nanfang clasped his hands once.


    Make this action at the same time, SA Ya Zi retreat, how far to escape.


    What he said just now must have made any man angry.


    Try to ask which real man, will be relieved to hear others say he is too that what.


    Li Nanfang deliberately disgusted Yang Xiao. Of course, after the nausea succeeded, she ran away.


    Anyway, the devil is not going to kill him now.


    He can only take advantage of this, the last chance to show off his tongue.


    But he didn''t expect that he had run out for a long time, and he didn''t notice the killing intention coming from behind.


    Subconsciously stop and look back.


    Yang Xiao even stood in place, the grain silk did not move.


    I''m a good boy.


    He didn''t respond to such humiliation. What do you mean?


    I can''t really get it right.


    Li Nanfang was a little nervous and couldn''t figure out Yang Xiao''s way, but still with the tenacious spirit that he would not die if he didn''t die, he cried out: "Hey, if you don''t speak, you will acquiesce, right?"


    Yang Xiao still did not respond.


    Li NanFang''s expression became extremely shocked.


    Since knowing the devil Yang Xiao, he has never doubted the gender of the other party.


    He didn''t even think about Yang Xiao in the direction of "Metamorphosis".


    Through the efforts of the day after tomorrow, one can reach a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Just like Hu Mie Tang''s Birdman, he can still fight Yang Xiao vividly, which is enough to prove that they all belong to the category of normal human beings.


    The reason why I just mentioned some martial arts figures is that Li Nanfang has a whim and deliberately molested Yang Xiao.


    I can''t compare with this devil in skill, so I can only talk and comfort.


    But Yang Xiao used silence to deal with his mouth gun.


    This is not reasonable.


    Absolutely unreasonable!


    No man can bear such humiliation, unless he is said to be in pain, already extremely angry, but calmed down.


    Now Yang Xiao is very terrible.


    But no matter how terrifying, Li NanFang''s shock could not be suppressed.


    If he is really a self mutilated man, how can Li Nanfang face him?


    Is it in the way of compassion for the disabled, or with strong contempt?


    Subconsciously, Li Nanfang retreated again, until he reached the corner of the passage tens of meters away, and chose his own way back. Then he cried out: "Yang, Yang Xiao, tell me the truth. Do you really have something to hide? Don''t worry. Even if I''m a scum, I won''t go there. In fact, I''m a disabled person. I have a sense of public morality. "


    Boss Li really has a sense of public morality.


    It''s a pity that his public morality may not be applied to the devil.


    He just wanted to confirm whether Yang Xiao was a real pervert.


    If so.


    Without saying a word, Li Nanfang turned around and ran away. He did not do any tasks assigned by his superiors.


    Directly sayazi ran back to 800 and hid there, so that 800 countless hidden villagers'' relatives could guarantee his safety.


    Boss Li is also a man of principle.


    Die under whose hand, especially don''t want to die in the hands of a demon.


    This is about reputation.


    If future generations knew that their ancestor Li Nanfang died in the hands of eunuchs, he would be angry and cry for thousands of years.


    It''s all about this.


    Yang Xiao still did not have any movement.


    Li NanFang''s tears were about to fall. He clenched his fist and roared directly: "Yang Xiao!


    "You have a word.


    It''s hard for men to admit, isn''t it?


    Why do you have to cover yourself all the time?Have you been possessed by the devil after practicing martial arts recently, and your character has changed again?


    Not just your character, but your looks?


    I don''t care what you have to do.


    Yang Xiao, tell me if you are a man.


    The answer to this question is very important to me! "


    Li Nanfang did not hide and tuck in any more, and directly exposed his heart.


    This time, Yang Xiao finally has a response.


    But the way of response is really hard for Li Nanfang to accept.


    She''s just laughing.


    At first, he lowered his head, relaxed his shoulders and laughed.


    Later, it turned into a head up and a laugh.


    The distance is far away, and the lights in the underground corridor are extremely dim. Li Nanfang can''t see Yang Xiao''s expression, but his heart is completely in the bottom.


    It''s over.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    The devil is crazy.


    The reason why he would go crazy is because what he said just now really poked the pain point and opened the scar.


    Li Nanfang also collapsed.


    He never expected that this would be the result.


    No, I have to go.


    SA Ya Zi ran away and went back to 800 at the fastest speed to hide. She said nothing could be killed by a demon.


    With this in mind, he bent down and pulled out the remaining soul army thorn from the groove of his military boots, held it tightly in his hand, and moved his body horizontally to escape for his life.


    However, he has just moved a little.


    Dozens of meters away, Yang Xiao, just like ghosts, whistling and wheezing, blocked Li NanFang''s escape.


    "Do you really want to know if I am a man?"


    This time, Yang Xiao finally stopped suppressing his voice, lowered his head and allowed the black cloak to cover her whole face.


    Li Nanfang kept fighting and nodded slightly: "I want to, I want to do it very much."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. But there is one thing I want to make clear in advance. "


    "What?"


    "When you see me later, I hope you don''t faint because of too much stimulation."


    Yang Xiao''s request, to Li Nanfang, is simply too bullshit.


    What do you look like? Can you frighten me out.


    OK, now is not the time to make complaints about Tucao.


    It''s a time to witness miracles, no, to witness the truth.


    Li Nanfang glared at Yang Xiao and slowly took off his hat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Yang Xiao took off the hat on his head in order to have a thorough showdown with Li Nanfang.


    The growth of Heilong has been closer to Yang Xiao''s expectation. Between love and Jiangshan, she finally chose Jiangshan.


    He decided to take Li Nanfang to the flaming Valley at the most appropriate time, and then he took up the knife.


    Now that there is an established outcome, it doesn''t matter if you reveal your secret at this time.


    More importantly, Yang Xiao wants to see Li NanFang''s performance.


    It''s at least half an hour before sunset.


    She must look like a coffin of Yang.


    With such a face, to face Li Nanfang, absolutely can bring him incomparably strong stimulation.


    Yang Xiao hopes that Li NanFang''s reaction can be a little hateful.


    It''s better to yell at her after you know the truth.


    Even if it''s really ugly to say hello to all her female relatives, Yang Xiao will not hesitate to forgive Li Nanfang at this moment, and then turn to leave.


    Because only by being scolded, she will be more calm to face the end of killing Li Nanfang.


    Those who insult the king of Xuanyuan should die, isn''t it?


    It must be right.


    Therefore, killing Li Nanfang at that time will not bear any psychological burden.


    But why take off the hat this moment, Yang Xiao will feel incomparable heartache?


    Is this the feeling of lovelorn?


    Yes, she is going to be lovelorn. Li Nanfang will not take her as a coffin to love and like.


    He would hate her.


    Although Li Nanfang has always hated Yang Xiao, he doesn''t hate Yang coffin.


    The love scene that Xuanyuan king had made great efforts to create was eventually destroyed in her own hands and disappeared.


    In the dim passage light.


    Yang Xiao saw Li Nanfang stupidly standing in place, the expression on his face has been unable to describe.


    This should be a shock, the brain short circuit, and produce Lengzheng.


    I hope, such cruel reality, don''t drive him crazy.


    Yang Xiao loves himself and Li Nanfang more. He wants to touch his face and say a few words of comfort.


    But from the beginning to the end, she did not speak, did not move, fixed to look at the past.


    "It''s over? And then? "


    Li Nanfang spoke.


    What is he talking about?


    What then.


    He can''t be fooled by the stimulation.


    Can we say that Yang coffin is so important in his mind that even though he has seen the reality, he is not willing or dare not think about the relationship between Yang coffin and Yang Xiao?


    Yes, it must be.


    We can''t let him go on like this. We''d better tell the truth.


    With this in mind, Yang Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Li Nanfang, I know you may not be able to accept such a result. But I still want to tell you that you see it right. I''m Yang Xiao. At the same time, I''m also - "


    " are you also a demon? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t wait for Yang Xiao to finish speaking, he interrupted her.


    Yang Xiao is confused.


    "What kind of demon, you are watching me. Are you still struggling with me


    "Of course I will. You said you wanted to prove to me whether you were a man or not. I thought you wanted to take off your pants and prove it. You just took off your hat and showed me a bird. It''s not right that you should let me see a bird. I''m not in the mood to see a man''s bird! "


    Li Nanfang seems to be insane and full of nonsense.


    Yang Xiao is also going crazy.


    She stood in front of Li Nanfang for the first time in the face of a woman, and she didn''t get any response that she should have.


    Li Nanfang really lost his memory, or was he stimulated to be unconscious?


    How can he be indifferent to the face of Yang''s coffin and still talk about "don''t want to see men and birds" here.


    Wait!


    Men?


    Yang Xiao was excited all over and suddenly raised his hand to catch a wisp of his hair.


    It was still the natural softness, but the color of the hair turned silver white.


    Move your palms up along the ends of your hair.


    The laryngeal knot is very obvious.


    Go down again - don''t go down. No matter whether Xuanyuan Wang is a man or a woman, what changes are the part above the neck, and the part below the neck will never change.


    But why is she now a man?


    "What time is it?"


    Yang Xiao throws away his hair and stares at Li Nanfang in a cruel voice.


    Li Nanfang also glared and replied angrily: "you haven''t told me what time it is in charge of the special time."


    "I asked you what time it is!"


    Not giving Li Nanfang a chance to finish his speech, Yang Xiao suddenly seized his throat, pressed his whole person against the wall and roared.Boss Li is in a bad mood.


    What''s the name of this specialty?


    Isn''t it just for the devil to prove that he is a man.


    It''s a hard thing?


    No matter how hard it is, it has nothing to do with what time it is now.


    If you say it matters.


    That line, Li Nanfang will definitely be numb, without any hesitation, tell Yang Xiao the current time.


    But the premise is, can you not pinch people''s neck so hard.


    Li NanFang''s throat was locked, and there was no defense at all.


    Although, he is not likely to be able to avoid this move, but at least he should have some reaction, right.


    Now there is no time to pay attention to Yang Xiao''s madness. The top priority is to get out of the devil''s hands and run away.


    Li Nan holds his breath, and the army stab in his hand suddenly stabs out without any sign, and rushes to Yang Xiao''s heart position.


    At such a close distance, I don''t believe she can escape.


    She didn''t hide.


    Yang Xiao, who was in abnormal mood, suddenly stepped out of his feet and kicked Li NanFang''s wrist in an unexplained angle and manner.


    The bayonet broke away and flew.


    Only this round, enough to see how much Yang Xiao''s skill is higher than Li Nanfang.


    It''s okay. Without the spikes, there''s hands.


    Li Nanfang clenched his fist and swung it hard. Yang Xiao''s attack came first and hit him on his wrist to resolve the move.


    You can''t use your hands, you can use your feet.


    Li Nanfang fiercely lifted the Yin foot, and Yang Xiao was the first to kick in his ankle.


    Back and forth a dozen moves.


    Yang Xiao pinched Li NanFang''s neck with one hand, and the two men saw the move and broke it. There was no change in body position.


    The feeling of powerless struggle gradually spread to Li NanFang''s whole body.


    His breathing became more and more difficult.


    But Yang Xiao was always concerned about one problem and kept calling out a sentence: "what time is it now?"


    The reason she wanted to know the answer was that she wanted to know if it was dark outside.


    It shouldn''t be dark.


    Since the emperor Xuanyuan was born, it has been the change of men and women day and night, and his response to time is extremely strong.


    The reason why she was so sure that she was still a daughter was that at least half an hour was left before sunset.


    Why did not sunset, she became a man.


    Is her sense ability weakened?


    Or does it take dark for her to appear as a man?


    The more can not get the answer, Yang Xiaoyue is crazy.


    The more Li Nan Nan can''t get rid of Yang Xiao''s shackles, the more he can''t suppress his inner irritability.


    If this matter is allowed to develop, there will only be one result.


    Yang Xiao was insane and Li Nanfang was possessed by black dragon.


    The two fight for each other''s life and death.


    Li NanFang''s human nature, no matter how demonized, he is still a person. His skills can be improved, but he will never surpass Yang Xiao. He will not even pay for lifting shoes to Xuanyuan king.


    But the black dragon, which was about to grow up, occupied Li Nan Nan''s body.


    His strength is no longer the double growth as before, but the growth of geometric multiple, absolutely can match Yang Xiao.


    It''s a little more popular.


    Now Li Nanfang is possessed by black dragon, he can definitely draw with Yang Xiao.


    In this case, life and death are relative.


    It''s a gift from heaven that one can live.


    There must be a person who can organize such a thing to happen, and this person can only be a mouse.


    "It''s 7:32 p.m. Beijing time. The ancient city of Shule is located in Northern Xinjiang. According to the analysis of longitude, it will be at least half an hour before dark. But today is the once-in-a-century total solar eclipse. Half an hour ago, the sun was completely covered. After half an hour, the ancient city of Shule was no longer under the sun. So today, it''s getting dark very early. "


    The mouse, with all his strength, stood at the other end of the passage and called out the words.


    He didn''t know why the superior made such an order.


    He just repeats what he wants to say according to the order.


    After saying that, SA Ya Zi ran away.


    As for the rest.


    It''s none of your business.


    Those two perverts are terrible.


    As long ago said, Li Nanfang, as a member of the Longteng reserve group, was monitored by the superior command headquarters in the course of his mission.


    In the command center, there must be Jing Hong''s life.


    When seeing Yang Xiao asking the time like crazy, Jing Hongming immediately thought out the reason and gave the order immediately.


    Let the nearest mouse come and say this.No matter how many people want to see Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao die together, Jing Hongming can''t let such a thing happen.


    Fortunately, it worked.


    Madness in Yang Xiao, got the answer she wanted, and understand the reason why she became a man ahead of time, her eyes immediately recovered a trace of clarity.


    After waking up, she saw Li Nanfang, who wanted to go crazy.


    Without any hesitation, he took back the hand that pinched Li NanFang''s neck, and punched the boss Li''s abdomen with the other hand.


    "Wow.".


    Li Nanfang prominent a turbid gas, then is a loud cough, breathing fresh air, full of irritability instantly dissipated.


    "Are you sick? Are you sick! If you really want to strangle Laozi, come on, come on


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Finally, Li Nanfang, who finally calmed down, scolded Yang Xiao.


    Until Yang Xiao back a few steps, a toe pick, fall on the ground of the remnant soul army thorn, kick him.


    He shut up and held out his hand.


    "If you had not insulted me, would I have done that to you? You really want to die, I''ll do it right away


    Yang Xiao put on his cloak and hat again. The cold voice came from under the brim of his hat.


    Li Nanfang angrily spread out his hands: "no, I want to live a little longer. But then again, are you a man? "


    "Are you blind?"


    "I, of course, are not blind. I think you are just like a personal demon or eunuch with physical defects. Except for this reason, there is no reason why you are so crazy. Go away! I will not play with you


    Li Nanfang knew that he couldn''t beat Yang Xiao.


    He fired another shot, then turned and ran.


    He was not in the mood to think about what happened just now. He just wanted to stay away from the devil and never see her again.


    In the face of SA Ya Zi running Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    I want to catch up with you as soon as I lift my step. I''ll teach that scum a good lesson.


    But in the end, or helplessly put down the foot.


    What is the use of hard pursuit?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    It''s really the will of God.


    When Yang Xiao was going to have a thorough showdown with Li Nanfang, he was going to have a long-term total solar eclipse that was rare in a hundred years.


    The sun was blocked for an hour, and the night above the ancient city of Shule came early.


    If I knew it would be like this.


    Yang Xiao was not like that at all. Like a brave martyr, he took off his hat with shaking hands.


    Becoming a man ahead of time makes everything she did look like a joke.


    What a joke!


    When was Xuanyuan king so ridiculed, and when did he do something that even she felt particularly ridiculous.


    The original good mood dissipated, Yang Xiao now just want to kill to vent.


    Head up and step down the other passage.


    Now, it''s up to us to see who''s not so open-minded and dare to provoke the Xuanyuan king in his rage.


    The whole ancient city of Shule is still a crime capital.


    There are damned people everywhere.


    It takes a whole day for those people to wait in line to be crushed by Yang Xiao. Such an environment is enough to help her vent her unhappiness.


    But God has a good life.


    Will not let anyone die easily because of Li NanFang''s mistakes.


    Even a little punk.


    Neither.


    After all, it''s not easy to grow up so big.


    Therefore, God sent a person who didn''t need to die and could make Yang Xiao feel better.


    Shen Qingwu.


    Miss Shen is a very casual and arrogant person.


    The special living environment and status make her interested in things out of the scope of ordinary people can understand.


    For example, she likes to pick up several luxury brands of cosmetics in smashed shopping malls to maintain her noble and beautiful face.


    For another example, seeing that there are so many vagrants in New York and they are not organized, Jing Hongming is entrusted to help and put those people under the name of the beggars'' sect.


    More like, deeply in love with Yang Xiao that devil.


    Yes, Shen Qingwu is deeply in love with Yang Xiao.


    From their first meeting to now, roughly speaking, it is only a week.


    But the past 24 hours, did not see Yang Xiao, Shen Qingwu felt uncomfortable.


    This should be the taste of love.


    Seeing the sun is like three autumn days.


    Even if they haven''t developed to the point of "day" when they meet, Shen Qingwu has fantasized for countless times, rolling sheets with a man like an immortal.


    Don''t think that Shen Qingwu''s idea is too dirty.


    The one who has kept her for more than 30 years as a jade, who has charmed all living beings with her body and appearance, but is useless, is really dirty.


    Not only dirty, but dirty!


    In the heart once again fiercely cursed, the Shen family old man quickly enters the coffin.


    Shen Qingwu is in a better mood and continues to walk in the underground passage of Shule ancient city, looking for Yang Xiao''s figure.


    She came to Shule ancient city to buy black dragon ball and give it to Yang Xiao as a gift.


    Women buy things for men, it is absolutely a show of deep love.


    The best is to buy the first moment, give the gift to the other party, so as to get more sincere feelings.


    However, it is difficult to say what Yang Xiao''s sincere emotion is.


    I''ve known that devil for so long, a week, a long time.


    Can Shen Qingwu or guess each other''s mind, always feel that the devil will only care about Li Nanfang that scum.


    If Yang Xiao is concerned about another woman, Miss Shen has thousands of ways to deal with that woman, and then tie the devil to his side.


    He cares about a man.


    This makes Shen Qingwu feel depressed.


    It''s the first time that she doesn''t want to see a man in love.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao is not.


    His concern for Li Nanfang should still be at the stage of how to kill that scum.


    Therefore, Miss Shen has plenty of opportunities.


    It''s just that you have to have face-to-face contact in order to hold this opportunity firmly in your hands.


    So, after entering the ancient city of Shule, Shen Qingwu did nothing but wander around the underground of the ancient city in search of Yang Xiao.


    even sent out. She arranged all the help lines in the ancient city.


    Kung Fu pays off.


    Finally, she got an important piece of news.


    A seemingly innocent seven or eight year old girl, in fact, is more than 30 years old. She is just a elder of the beggars'' sect, Shi Yugu, whose physical growth is restricted.Send back reliable clues for the leader.


    In a passage leading to the gambling area, there was a fierce fight between two people.


    One of them is known as scum Li Nanfang.


    Another person is the handsome man with silver hair that the leader wants to look for.


    After receiving this news, Shen Qingwu, of course, is constantly rushing towards this side.


    With this opportunity, we can find out the real relationship between Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao, and use the means to make the relationship between the two men stiff, so that Miss Shen can occupy one of the men''s hearts.


    Therefore, there is the present situation.


    Yang Xiao is looking for the damned people to vent, but Shen Qingwu, who comes in a lot of money, meets each other unexpectedly.


    "I''m curious how you got in."


    Shen Qingwu holds his arms in front of his chest and looks at Yang Xiao with great interest and says this sentence.


    From the heart.


    She was really curious about how Yang Xiao did it.


    It''s impossible for camels, the magical animal in the desert, to walk too far in the sandstorm outside. They can only kneel on the ground and wait to die.


    But Yang Xiao came here against the wind and sand.


    This is a miracle.


    A man who can create miracles is definitely the best choice for her son-in-law.


    The only imperfection is that the good son-in-law''s temper is too fierce.


    "Get out of here


    Yang Xiao is not in the mood to talk to Shen Qingwu.


    Now he only wants to kill people and smooth out the depression brought by Li Nanfang with killing. However, Shen Qingwu can not be the target of killing.


    The leader of the beggars'' sect is of some use.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao can only be scolding, continue to move forward.


    "What are you talking about? Do you dare to let me go? Stop


    Shen Qingwu''s mood, the moment to a 180 degree turn.


    She came here to work for love.


    As a result, her love gave the word "roll".


    Who can stand it?


    "Do you want to die?"


    Yang Xiao suddenly turned back, the whole body burst out of the violent momentum, really scared Shen Qingwu a thrill.


    There is no doubt that in this case, if she dares to say one more word, he may immediately make a move to let her say goodbye to the world once and for all.


    Shen Qingwu lived for more than 30 years and felt fear for the first time.


    Never had the feeling, to let people remember deeply, and produce so a trace of infatuation right.


    Shen is not obsessed with fear.


    It''s a man who makes her want to surrender from the bottom of her heart.


    Yang Xiao is such a man.


    At the same time, her inherent pride forced her not to submit to anyone.


    We must turn this submission into conquest in order to feel more happy.


    "Conquer him!"


    Shen Qingwu seems to have a demon in the bottom of her heart shouting, let her face appear a touch of cold and gorgeous, but also incomparably charming smile, to refuse to return to say: "are you willing to kill me?"


    Are you willing?


    Besides Li Nanfang, what else can Yang Xiao not give up.


    No more.


    Shen Qingwu asked this sentence, it is a big joke.


    At least, Yang Xiao thinks so.


    But Shen Qingwu feels that no man in the world can escape from her charming temptation.


    If there is, something more exciting.


    "If you are willing to let me die, then I will die. If I can die in your hands, I have no regrets. But before I die, can you give me a wish. My wish doesn''t need much effort from you. It can make you feel better than ever before. Would you like to


    Shen Qingwu stares at Yang Xiao''s eyes under his cloak and cap and says these words.


    This is the expression of red fruit.


    This is to tell Yang Xiao one thing: "before you kill me, you want me first."


    Yang Xiao was stunned.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned, because after Shen Qingwu finished what he had just said, he actually began to pick up clothes.


    Unless she has special needs, Shen Qingwu always wears her unique beggar''s clothes.


    The ragged beggar''s clothes are full of loopholes, which make Miss Shen''s skin appear faintly and leave people with infinite reverie.


    And with her slow movement, a little bit to show the most primitive demeanor, is also a means.


    No man can afford it.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao is not a man.


    He just because of special reasons, empty has a pair of the world''s most handsome man''s appearance, but from the body to the heart are all women.


    When Yang Xiao saw Shen Qingwu there, his first thought was to look down at her own.Then he frowned helplessly.


    It''s also a woman. Why is there such a big difference?


    Shen Qingwu succeeded in diverting Yang Xiao''s attention.


    Yang Xiao is thinking.


    If he didn''t just take off his hat to face Li Nanfang just now, he went further like Shen Qingwu and revealed the secret of his body directly.


    Will Li Nanfang have a different attitude?


    After all, Yang Xiao still failed to achieve his original goal.


    He wants to have a thorough showdown with Li Nanfang.


    He wanted to see how Li Nanfang would behave when he knew that Yang Xiao and Yang coffin were actually the same person.


    This kind of performance or attitude is very important to Yang Xiao.


    He wanted to know whether Li Nanfang would have the gentleness when facing a real Xuanyuan king.


    If Li Nan Nan understood all the things and scolded him for being unfair, and then he would bow down to pay his life for the Yang coffin to return to normal.


    That''s what true love is about.


    Yang Xiao will certainly live up to him and abandon himself and the millennium plan of flaming Valley to let boss Li live well.


    If his attitude is opposite, Yang Xiao does not have to worry about anything.


    "What would he think?"


    By Shen Qingwu an action, leading to think of his original purpose Yang Xiao, mumbling out this sentence.


    The voice is not big. Shen Qingwu can hear it clearly.


    She froze at once and asked subconsciously, "who is he?"


    "Li Nanfang."


    Yang Xiao answered without hesitation.


    Shen Qingwu''s face turns purple in sauce.


    Miss Shen did not hesitate to sacrifice fame and integrity in exchange for a man''s true love.


    As a result, the man was thinking and thinking about what someone would think of him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Yang Xiao is gone.


    In Shen Qingwu''s "unique killing" of men, she passed by without turning her eyes.


    It seems that he is going to go around the first half of the circle to find Li Nanfang.


    What does Yang Xiao do? Shen Qingwu doesn''t know.


    She didn''t want to know.


    Now she just wants to kill, kill Yang Xiao, kill Li Nanfang, and kill all the people she doesn''t like.


    How noble Miss Shen is.


    In the whole of China, even in the whole world, she can cross.


    To put it bluntly, Shen Qingwu can be polite even in the face of the Royal Queen of the three islands.


    Such a noble and arrogant woman pretended to be a roadside firefly, even worse than the firefly, and began to take off directly on the side of the road.


    What is she doing for?


    Is not the hope to be able to get her beloved man, so a trace of sincere feelings for her.


    But what happened.


    Yang Xiao thought of a scum in his mind and said what he would think, and then he left.


    What does that mean?


    Is it to drag Li NanFang''s scum over here, and let the two men watch Miss Shen''s charming posture when she takes off her clothes, and treat her as a stripper who can serve people without spending money?


    Perhaps, Yang Xiao''s psychology is not so abnormal.


    Shen Qingwu also tends to think that Yang Xiao is not such a man with no bottom line.


    But Yang Xiao turned a blind eye and walked past her, which deeply stimulated her.


    She hates it.


    I hate Yang Xiao.


    "If you don''t get it, destroy the most perfect man in the world and let him die!"


    Shen Qingwu''s heart is roaring.


    No matter whether she is a noble lady of the Shen family or not, as a normal woman, she is ready to give herself to a man completely. The man actually left.


    It''s a great shame.


    Do you really think you can''t do without a man? She has been so stable for more than 30 years.


    What makes it different to meet Yang Xiao.


    At this moment, a dagger fell into Shen Qingwu''s hands without warning.


    She wanted to catch up and stabbed the blade into Yang Xiao''s back.


    No, one stab is not enough.


    She''s going to kill him.


    However, Shen Qingwu didn''t move a step until he held the Dagger''s hand and lost its blood color.


    Tears trickled down from the corners of my eyes.


    With a clang, the dagger fell to the ground, Shen Qingwu squatted on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Who can understand how sad she is now.


    How can she tell others about her hurt.


    Did she let Miss Shen tell others that when she was ready to take off her clothes and seduce a man she loved, the man waved and patted his buttocks and left?


    This matter, she can only bear in the bottom of her heart.


    Watching Yang Xiao open the wound in her heart, like a lone wolf, slowly licking.


    There is no solution to this kind of injury.


    Even killing Yang Xiao is useless.


    "This should be the feeling of lovelorn."


    I don''t know how long she cried. When Shen Qingwu finally calmed down, she looked at the dim light on the top of the passage with tears and murmured out this sentence.


    Suddenly she didn''t know what to do.


    Do you want to stay and buy the black dragon ball and give it to Yang Xiao?


    No!


    No way.


    From then on, no matter what Yang Xiao does, Shen Qingwu will not start to love him again.


    She will do everything possible to let Yang Xiao pay for today''s affairs.


    Pay more than the price of life.


    What can make Yang Xiao miserable?


    He doesn''t care about Li Nanfang very much, so just clean up that scum.


    Yang Xiao wants Li Nanfang to live, but Shen Qingwu kills him.


    Yang Xiao wants Li Nanfang to die, and Shen Qingwu tries to keep him alive.


    In a word, as long as Yang Xiao wants to do something, Miss Shen will have to do it until she dies!


    "Little girl, sister-in-law?"


    A call interrupted Shen Qingwu''s hatred.


    Suddenly, I saw two women standing in front of her not far away.


    Can appear here, and shout out "sister-in-law" this kind of address, also can only be the flower night God.


    Beside the flower night God is my dear Yue Zi Tong and aunt Yue.


    In the morning, yuezitong, huayeshen and Helan Xiaoxin entered Shule ancient city together.


    As soon as she came in, aunt Yue took Hua Ye Shen to find a quiet place to drink tea and chat, which was called quiet. She waited for the auction to begin, so as not to be affected by the smoky environment outside.He Lan Xiaoxin left alone.


    Xinjie was ordered by the master of the Yue family to look for Li Nanfang.


    She finished her mission with honor and was honored to be tossed by boss Li for several hours. She fell into a deep sleep and completely forgot that the master-in-law was still waiting for the news.


    Look at Yue Zitong.


    After Li Nanfang took the place of Xiaoyang to be in charge of the positioning of Su yaqi''er, the president.


    From then on, the mother-in-law began to protect the sheep.


    A woman who has never seen her as a bodyguard, Helan Xiaoxin also has no news, which makes yuezitong deeply doubt whether her lovely little nephew has come here.


    The reason why she asked her new sister to go to Li Nanfang was that two women thought he might come here.


    But I was disappointed that I couldn''t see anyone.


    This disappointment, with the passage of time more and more thick.


    It was not until the sheep suddenly showed a look of extreme tension that the owner-in-law was distracted.


    Just a dozen minutes ago, little sheep suddenly reported that Jing Hong, the director of the supreme Security Bureau, entrusted her to tell the owner of the family that she would go to the area of gate 1 immediately to prevent a disaster.


    What kind of disaster, even Jing Hongming as cruel people have no way, but need a weak woman in law to deal with.


    I don''t have to think too much. I can immediately think that things are related to Li Nanfang.


    At that time, Li Nan Fang was strangled by Yang Xiao, and it seemed that he was possessed of evil nature, which caused terrible consequences that no one could estimate.


    Jing Hongming made a decision and issued two orders.


    One is to let the mouse run to Yang Xiao''s ear and say the words "the day has come down ahead of time".


    Another is to let the sheep inform Yue Zitong to rush to the scene of the accident immediately.


    There is no room for too much explanation.


    In short, Jing Hongming''s idea is to let Yue Zitong stop Li NanFang''s evil nature.


    He believed that Yang Xiao would recover consciousness immediately after hearing the reason why it was getting dark ahead of time.


    However, he was not sure whether Yang Xiao could really stop him after waking up. Li Nanfang was controlled by the evil dragon in his body.


    Therefore, Jing Hongming issued two orders at the same time.


    The little sheep also immediately took the master-in-law, as well as the flower night God, who was not relaxed, to this side.


    As a result, the news came back on the way.


    The danger is over, business as usual.


    The little sheep with a sigh of relief quickly conveyed the instructions from the upper hair.


    As a result, instead of stopping, he ran to this side at a faster speed.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t care what the task of Longteng army is, she only cares about her little nephew.


    Having determined where Li Nanfang is, she must find it.


    Especially the lovely little nephew, is still facing Yang Xiao that hateful big devil.


    The little nephew is not the opponent of the big devil. He is in danger of life and must be rescued by his aunt.


    Other people can''t stop Yang Xiao, but aunt Yue, with her six years in Guoan, ah bah, let alone six years of spy experience, can''t let Yue Zitong shake Yang Xiao''s finger in her hand.


    She just came here to scold Yang Xiao away with her three inch eloquence, and then keep Li Nanfang well to tell her aunt''s longing for her nephew in the past six months.


    She firmly believed that Yang Xiao did not give face to anyone, nor did she dare not give her mother-in-law face.


    She must be able to appear in front of Li Nanfang with the glory of the virgin.


    Of course, it would be better if we didn''t have the night God.


    Since it was determined that the danger information was removed, Xiaoyang automatically retreated to the dark place and became a hidden bodyguard together with Zhang Xing and Wang Yang.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong has only one night God.


    The closer I got to where my nephew might be now, the more slowly she slowed down.


    She wanted to fly to Li Nan Nan immediately.


    But also did not want to spend the night God to see Li Nanan with her, the heart has been thinking about how to get rid of the flower night God.


    This has come to the half way, and occasionally meet Shen Qingwu squatting on the ground.


    Hua yeshen said to him in an uncertain way.


    Shen Qingwu also looked over.


    See clearly this woman''s appearance, Yue Zi Tong''s heart inside clutters.


    In any case, she never thought that she could be here to see that she had been kidnapped, and she was almost defiled by several old bachelors.


    Why is this woman here?


    What''s more, why is she just dumped by a man?


    Who dumped her?


    Is it my aunt''s little nephew?


    Yes, it must be Li Nanfang.


    Only a little nephew that scum, can let a woman sad to this point, did not see Shen Qingwu has cried eyes are swollen.Although, the little nephew in the outside to provoke a new woman, let this little aunt is very distressed.


    But this time, I still want to praise him.


    Because the woman he harmed was the one my aunt hated the most.


    Yue Zitong just saw Shen Qingwu crying and swelling his eyes. All of a sudden, his brain hole opened and he thought of so many completely nonsense things.


    But she believed in her own judgment.


    The expression of the happy mood on the face is a sneering smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Now Shen Qingwu, is undoubtedly very sensitive, for the people around her, any expression and action, are quite concerned.


    Just lovelorn woman, is very terrible.


    It will stimulate the destructive power that lurks in their hearts, smash everything in front of them, spend all their savings, and kill all the people they don''t like.


    Shen Qingwu is such a woman who wants to kill and dare to kill. She doesn''t have to worry about who to kill.


    But aunt Yue couldn''t see the danger. She was still immersed in her own fantasy. She sneered and said, "I told you not to fall in love with someone easily. But if you don''t listen, the ending will not be very good."


    Yue Zitong is telling the truth.


    But her original words are, admonish Shen Qingwu not to fall in love with Li Nanfang easily.


    The reality has nothing to do with what she said, but what she said is similar to the reality.


    Shen Qingwu really fell in love with a person and was hurt by irreparable feelings. Now Yue Zitong said that she was in pain. How could she think about the misunderstanding carefully.


    All her injuries were caused by Yue Zitong''s words, which broke out completely.


    "Yue Zitong, you want to die!"


    Shen Qingwu suddenly gets up, and the dagger falls into her palm again.


    If Hua yeshen had not been on guard, he would have been looking for Yan Wangye to report.


    However, she could not see the danger, staring at her eyes and shouting, "Shen Qingwu, who are you?"


    "pa!"


    A loud slap in the face interrupted Yue Zitong''s clamor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    When was the last time you were slapped in the face?


    It should be, Li Nanfang returned from the golden triangle, met Helan Xiaoxin and she did those shady things, mercilessly slapped it.


    Yue Zi tong can''t remember clearly.


    In short, since she became the master of the Yue family, few people dare to touch her hair.


    Except for two women.


    One is the Sui moon.


    In order to save Li Nanfang, aunt Yue left Sui Yueyue under house arrest for a long time.


    Second, Shen Qingwu.


    Because Shen Qingwu was almost defiled by Li Nanfang and needed to find a vent, Yue Zitong was pushed out by Jing Hong''s life and was frightened by several old bachelors around her.


    If you think about it like this, aunt Yue is actually very poor.


    Because Li Nanfang has suffered so much.


    Now, there is another one who dares to bully aunt Yue.


    A woman, too.


    She is the flower night God.


    Just at that moment, Yue Zitong was ready to compete with Shen Qingwu. He didn''t finish a word.


    Hua yeshen slapped her in the face.


    This slap made the master of the family in law confused.


    "Go away! Go to find your Li Nanfang. Don''t brag in front of our Shen family. "


    Yue Zitong, who is in a state of muddling, is reverberating with the roar of the God of flower night.


    Then he watched helplessly and dragged Shen Qingwu away. The two women disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    What is this?


    What''s the meaning of the sentence that Hua Ye Shen said before he left?


    Apart from Yue Zitong, who is currently in a state of ignorance, he only looks at the problem from the perspective of Hua Ye Shen.


    Flower night God and Yue Zitong, see that Shen Qingwu''s state is not very good, is obviously the kind of lovelorn state after being abandoned by men.


    Such a discovery undoubtedly filled her whole heart with shock.


    For a long time, Shen Qingwu, the Shen eldest lady, and the little aunt of the Shen family, should be the kind of Queen like figure who can''t look up to any man in huayeshen''s mind.


    Such a person, one day will be lovelorn.


    Which man has such a great ability?


    Combined with the information of the events before and after, Hua yeshen can only think of one person, that is Li Nanfang.


    Any woman will naturally think that her man is the best in the world, and all the women in the world will become her enemies, including the mother-in-law who gave birth to this man.


    Therefore, the flower night God conjectures that Li Nanfang led to Shen Qingwu''s lovelorn.


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    On the contrary, huayeshen can''t accept it.


    How could she accept her little aunt and fight for the same man with her.


    At that moment, with Yue Zitong''s pleasant sneer, it was hard to say how sad Hua Ye Shen was.


    If Shen Qingwu is really for Li Nanfang to become this way, it means that the two of them will no longer have the opportunity to stay with Li Nanfang.


    It can''t be accepted that a nephew is fighting for a man.


    Even if Li NanFang''s status has made him go beyond the legal requirements of monogamy, he still can''t break the shackles of modern social morality.


    Unless he''s an emperor.


    Only ancient emperors can be qualified to take a family of women as concubines and not be despised by anyone.


    But is Li Nanfang emperor?


    Not waiting for the flower night God to ask herself the answer, the rest of her eyes, she saw Shen Qingwu holding the dagger in her hand.


    No one knows Shen Qingwu''s temper better than the Shen family, including Hua yeshen, who has long been removed from the Shen family.


    If she doesn''t stop her, Yue Zitong can say goodbye to the whole world at the next moment.


    So, she once again showed the scene of the grand wedding of the Seven Star Club, blocking the danger of the owner-in-law with her body.


    However, the master in law is a master who will not die and will not die. He also wants to enrage Shen Qingwu.


    What can huayeshen do?


    Only a backhand slap in the face.


    This slap not only saved Yue Zitong''s life, but also meant something.


    Flower night God, can never return to Li Nan Nan''s side.


    Slapping Yue Zitong is her determination.


    If a concubine slaps the queen in the face, is it possible to return to the emperor?


    No matter how much you are favored, you will be in the cold.


    In addition, he also used this slap to draw a clear line with Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang.


    She didn''t want to take on her back and compete with her little aunt for a man''s reputation. She decided to withdraw and leave Li Nanfang completely in this way.


    Therefore, before leaving, she would say "your Li Nan Nan Nan".


    At the same time, it also uses keywords like "Shen family" to warn Shen Qingwu and Yue Zitong at the same time.If the two people are really out of control, it is not just their personal problems, which will lead to fierce conflicts between the Shen family and the Yue family.


    This is the contribution of the night God.


    Unfortunately, no one can understand.


    The only person who has personally experienced all this is Yue Zitong.


    But will the housewife, who has been slapped for no reason, thank Hua Ye Shen for his strange way of saving his life?


    No.


    After being stunned for a long time, aunt Yue finally decided that the two women would not come back. She stroked her cheek gently and said with a cold smile, "I finally got rid of huayeshen. It''s your own choice. I''m not to blame. Shen Qingwu is your little aunt. "


    Speaking to himself, Yue Zitong turned around and continued to walk along the passage.


    Do you really think that Aunt Yue can''t see that Shen Qingwu has reached the state of wanting to kill all the people in the world?


    I''m kidding.


    She is a white rose with six years of experience as a national security agent. Her eyes are fierce and her perception of danger is beyond ordinary people.


    If there is no flower night God present.


    When Aunt Yue can''t help laughing and arousing Shen Qingwu''s antipathy, she will directly turn around and shout out to seek the protection of sheep and Wang Yang.


    Nonsense, I cherish my life very much.


    I don''t want to die in the hands of a cheap woman for no reason.


    But she had to enrage Shen Qingwu, to take this opportunity to let Hua yeshen fall into a dilemma.


    Let Hua yeshen know clearly that their aunts and nephews fell in love with the same man, and one of them had to quit and leave Li Nanfang completely.


    Very good. Things went according to Aunt Yue''s expectation.


    Huayeshen made a choice.


    The only thing yuezi Tong didn''t expect was that Hua Ye Shen dared to beat her.


    "It hurts.


    The God of the night of the damned flower is so heavy, don''t you know that you should respect the head of the family.


    With this slap, I won''t let you go back to Li Nanfang.


    Who is talking about this little aunt, this is immoral, is bullying the flower night God?


    Are you kidding.


    This is the choice made by the woman herself, and my aunt didn''t force her to do so.


    Besides, the reason why my aunt turned out to be so vicious is not to let my nephew stay with us.


    Did I do something wrong for love?


    Absolutely not!


    Love is selfish.


    Therefore, the company spent the night God to say sorry, do not use.


    Even if there is a debt, the slap in the face just now has been paid off. "


    Yue Zitong read fragmentary in his mouth. He held his head high and held his chest high. His face would hurt when he held his head up. So he should cover his face and move forward in a low-key manner.


    Although the success of shaking off the flower night God, no longer need to worry about that woman back.


    But the price is too high.


    How can anyone slap his precious face.


    The more he thought about it, the more painful he felt. He just wanted to find someone to give a good vent to this evil spirit.


    It''s not just a slap in the face given by Hua Ye Shen, but also Shen Qingwu''s account for scaring her.


    Who do you want to vent?


    By the way, Li Nanfang!


    It''s all because of the damned little nephew, my aunt will have so much pain.


    If it wasn''t for getting him out of prison, my aunt would not have been threatened.


    If it wasn''t for managing his emotional problems, I would not have been slapped in the face.


    Aunt Yue has paid so much that my nephew must also pay.


    Yue Zi Tong was thinking about it. He wanted to find Li Nanfang and tell him how great she was.


    God is really looking after aunt Yue.


    Really let Li Nanfang appear in front of her.


    Boss Li is innocent.


    He humiliated Yang Xiao just now, and then ran away, just to avoid the devil''s pursuit.


    All the way, she didn''t dare to go back. She ran along the passage in front of her until it was dark. Unfortunately, she found that this was a dead end.


    It''s over.


    There is no way to heaven and no way to go. If Yang Xiao catches up with him, eh?


    Yang Xiao didn''t come after him at all.


    Li Nanfang looked back, there was no one chasing him after him.


    He didn''t know. Yang Xiao was in a bad mood. He chose the opposite direction of his escape path and was ready to find others to vent his anger.


    After that, Yang Xiao meets Shen Qingwu and continues to walk forward.


    No matter what happens, no one can let Xuanyuan Wang go back. Therefore, Yang Xiao is impossible to appear in front of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang alone guarding the dead end, left and right, did not find the devil chasing.The mentality of death breaks out.


    He looked back to see what kind of reaction Yang Xiao was.


    As a result, he did not see Yang Xiao all the way down, but met Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang wants to break his head, but he can''t imagine that he can meet his aunt here.


    His first reaction is to turn around and run away, running faster than escaping Yang Xiao''s pursuit.


    It''s just a turn.


    "Li Nanfang, stop for me!"


    Li yuezi yelled in the South immediately.


    Stiff neck, drive the head to turn back slowly, the most innocent smile, displayed on the face of boss Li.


    He raised his hand and waved, "Hello, ma''am. Are you calling me? I''m Ye Shen, not Li Nanfang. Sorry, goodbye. "


    "You come here!"


    "Ah."


    Li Nanfang said goodbye, still holding his original kind of amnesia as a cover.


    It''s not easy to use at all.


    Yue Zi Tong is just a light floating words, he obediently agreed to a, walked back.


    "Ma''am."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Er, beauty."


    "One last chance for you."


    "Cough, aunt."


    Li Nanfang admits.


    I don''t know why, even in the face of Yang Xiao that devil, he can stick his neck not to admit defeat, not afraid of death.


    When I saw aunt Yue, I didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    This "little aunt" called out, everything in the past has disappeared.


    Boss Li had to be obedient.


    It''s just that there''s one more thing to make clear before you surrender.


    Why does aunt cover her face with her hand?


    Well, she put her hand down again.


    What a beautiful face, that is, those obvious red fingerprints, destroyed the beauty.


    However, it doesn''t matter, little Auntie is good-looking, ah bah!


    It doesn''t matter.


    It was obvious that Aunt Yue was slapped in the face.


    Who has the courage to beat my sister-in-law?


    Li Nanfang looked at such a Yue Zi Tong, heartache, stepped forward.


    Did not wait to say care words, a crack, a loud slap in the face broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Women, sometimes, are the spokesmen for making trouble.


    Yue Zitong is one of the best spokesmen in this group.


    At least they are lovers in the name of an unmarried couple. Even if they don''t have the feeling that a little bit is better than a new marriage, there''s no need to slap at each other.


    OK.


    After that, she slapped her hands and cried.


    Li Nanfang forgives her.


    Holding Yue Zi Tong tightly in his arms, Li Nanfang could not help but get a sour nose.


    He remembered the scene he saw in the Castle Peak women''s prison. His aunt didn''t see him after he rushed into the cell. She cried so bitterly.


    Enough to see how sincere this feeling is.


    "I''m here for a mission, a military mission. After the mission is over, I will take you back to 800. My mother asked me to take you back. "


    No matter how sincere feelings, in tears and snot smeared with clean clothes, there will always be a discount.


    Li Nanfang was really unwilling to go to the task wearing such dirty clothes, and quickly said words that could divert Yue Zitong''s attention.


    The effect was good. The crying stopped.


    Yue Zitong suddenly raised his small face and looked at it with wide eyes: "really?"


    "Will I lie to you about such things?"


    Li Nanfang lovingly wants to rub Yue Zitong''s brain. But as soon as his hand reaches out, aunt Yue opens it.


    Then, a full blood resurrected son-in-law, like a demon who has been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, is released.


    "Ha ha, how can I forget this matter?"


    Yue Zitong hopped around and called out: "Li Nanfang, you can''t escape from my palm.


    In the final analysis, I am your real wife and Mrs. Li appointed by your mother and my elder sister.


    No matter how many women surround you, so what.


    You can only be mine.


    You have to be mine.


    Come here and let my aunt see you.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Have you lost weight? "


    Yue Zitong stretched out his hand and rubbed Li NanFang''s head several times. He made the scum face that she didn''t hate to look at like a tumbler.


    Li Nanfang seemed to knock out the little dirty hand several times.


    However, under the gaze of aunt Yue, she could only stand still and let herself play with her.


    "Say, I am who you are."


    After playing enough, he was in a good mood. Yue Zitong lifted his buttocks and sat down on the ground. He stretched out a slender leg and asked for this sentence casually.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment.


    In the eyes of the old lady, she sat down on the ground and answered respectfully, "you are my aunt."


    "Well, yes, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your massage technique has not regressed. It is not in vain that I taught you so carefully


    Yue Zitong sighed in comfort and contentment.


    But then, again, she said, "I''ll give you another chance to think about the answer. I, Yue Zitong, who are you from Li Nanfang? "


    "Xiao, er --"


    Li Nanfang had to think about it carefully, bit his teeth and nodded: "you are my wife."


    "I didn''t hear what you said. Speak up."


    "Good wife!"


    "Since I have a formal wedding with my wife, I want to see you and my parents. Then I''ll make a few requests here. You must agree. It''s ok if we don''t agree. We''ll go our separate ways. I''ll call my elder sister in person and explain what''s going on


    Yue Zi is really a strong man climbing up the pole.


    Under her coercion and inducement, Li Nanfang finally called out the word "wife", and she immediately began to exercise the rights of the first lady of the Li family.


    Can Li Nanfang refuse?


    Yes.


    Yue Zitong has 10000 ways to let him know what terrible consequences it will have to refuse women.


    Boss Li had to admit it again.


    Forget it.


    Anyway, in front of Yue Zitong, he never had human rights. Who cares about this.


    Whatever she said, she was.


    "First, someone bullies your wife. Should you go and help your wife find the place?"


    "Yes. If you are bullied, I will protect you and seek justice for you even if I die. "


    Li Nanfang, with his righteous words, almost put up his finger and swore to the lamp.


    My aunt''s first request does not seem unreasonable.


    That''s reasonable.


    Whose wife has been bullied, the man in the family is still nobody.


    Reasonable, Li Nanfang must agree.


    Who knows, Yue Zi Tong immediately came to a sentence: "no need.""Ah?"


    "From this moment on, no matter who bullied me before, I will never blame, and you are not allowed to go to the trouble of those who bully me.


    But after this moment, you must always follow me and protect me.


    No matter who bullies me, you should rush out in front of me at the first time.


    Yes, I''ll go on.


    I don''t agree. I''ll call my sister now. "


    What is Yue Zi Tong''s routine?


    Li Nanfang really can''t understand.


    Full thought that after the first request, aunt Yue would tell who had left five red fingerprints on her delicate little face.


    How can we make a counter request?


    Li Nanfang has no time to think about it.


    Yue Zitong brought his teacher''s mother out again, that is, he was not given the right to think carefully and then make a choice.


    "Well, I agree. But I can''t stay with you until I finish this task. "


    "No problem."


    Aunt Yue was quite magnanimous and said, "I know, your status is not ordinary now.


    Long Teng is a special player.


    I have a bright future to serve my country. I have taught you carefully before.


    Very good. This is also a kind of explanation for my elder sister.


    Turn you a scum into the most glorious group of people in China. "


    Yue Zitong''s words are absolutely classic.


    After anyone can hear it, they can''t help but sigh from the bottom of their heart. How can a man be so shameless.


    Li Nanfang has become a member of the reserve group of the soul of the Dragon Teng army. Is there any merit in this? Has she ever played any positive role?


    OK.


    Aunt Yue, if you say yes, then you will.


    Li Nanfang put on the most modest gesture and kept silent, which was equivalent to admitting Yue Zitong''s statement.


    Aunt Yue put her other leg comfortably on boss Li''s knee. Then she continued to speak: "since you agree with my first request, I will tell you who bullied me. Do you see the red fingerprints on my face


    "Yes."


    "This is a woman named Shen Qingwu. She''s fighting."


    Yue Zitong said lies with his eyes open. He never hesitated.


    In front of Li Nanfang, she would never mention the three words "Hua Ye Shen".


    The reason is very simple, the flower night God once led to Li NanFang''s amnesia.


    This alone is enough to determine how important the flower night God is in Li Nan Nan Nan''s heart.


    Formally speaking, the woman gave Li Nanfang the grass on her head, but as a result, she was still alive.


    In the face of such a man''s humiliation, he even chose to lose his memory to avoid the hurt in his heart. He also let go of the flower night God and the fake man who pretended to be a adulterer.


    What does that mean?


    This means that the status of Hua Ye Shen is higher than Yue Zitong.


    Why did you come to this conclusion?


    Think about it.


    When Aunt Yue was tortured by Helan Xiaoxin, Li Nanfang came back from the golden triangle to see this scene. He mistakenly thought that Yue Zitong had done something wrong to him.


    He did not ask a question, directly raised his hand and severely slapped aunt Yue in the face, and then almost killed Helan Xiaoxin who was hiding under Ultraman''s coat.


    Events of the same nature.


    Li Nanfang treats huayeshen with tolerance and solves this matter with amnesia.


    However, he treated aunt Yue with anger and dealt with the problem with violence.


    To sum up, Li Nanfang can forgive Hua Ye Shen''s everything, but he can''t forgive Yue Zitong''s Fen Fen Fen.


    Such a conclusion cannot be accepted by Yue Zitong in any case.


    Therefore, she should try every means to kick the night God away.


    We should always remember that the name should not be mentioned in front of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who did not know what aunt Yue was thinking.


    He''s just in a state of muddle now.


    Shen Qingwu slapped my aunt in the face?


    Shen Qingwu, the woman he knows, is quite an evil woman. Even the old guys like Long Teng dare not provoke her.


    How could aunt Yue offend that woman?


    Well, it doesn''t matter at the moment.


    The important thing is that Aunt Yue was bullied and didn''t let Li Nanfang help him to get justice. This is a bit unreasonable.


    What''s the threat to my aunt?


    Yes, it must have been threatened before revenge is allowed.


    Li Nanfang, who was completely in the dark, quickly followed his aunt''s ideas and analyzed the most likely cause of the incident.


    It was also given him time to think about it. From the change of his expression, he guessed what he thought. Yue Zitong''s mouth was slightly hooked, showing a smile of a moment''s successful treachery.Taking advantage of Li Nanfang just want to understand the moment, she immediately said: "little nephew, do you know why my aunt was slapped in the face, but still dare not revenge?"?


    It''s all for you.


    Who is Shen Qingwu.


    The eldest lady of the Shen family, like a princess, still has hundreds of thousands or even millions of beggars to be thugs.


    Our small family and small business can''t be the opponent of that kind of person.


    You should have never known Shen Qingwu''s means.


    But I know it very well.


    I, I also nearly in her hand, lost my pure and flawless big body


    Speaking of this, Yue Zitong once again began to pear blossom with rain.


    Then, how she was abducted by Shen Qingwu and thrown in the barren mountains.


    How to be threatened by several old bachelors and commit suicide by biting your tongue.


    Finally, how did Shen Qingwu take a picture of the fruit, and then he was lucky enough to hold his life and Huang Hua''s body. From then on, he had to be subdued by the woman''s erotic power and let her bully her.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    After finishing the series of events, Li Nanfang was completely angry.


    He had to be angry.


    It''s absolutely beyond ordinary people''s understanding that my aunt has been humiliated like this.


    Shen Qingwu, that woman dares to do so.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t tear her apart, I''m sorry for my aunt''s careful teaching these years.


    However, the only thing that made Li Nanfang a little confused was that his aunt suffered so much. Why was it all for him?


    He didn''t understand.


    In fact, Yue Zitong just said so casually.


    It happened to be true.


    The only difference with the reality is that she came back and forth, and the slap on her face had nothing to do with her being trained by Shen Qingwu.


    Speaking from her mouth, she became an unlimited threat from Shen Qingwu. She was slapped in the face for no reason and did not dare to complain.


    My aunt is very good.


    Success makes Li Nanfang hate Shen Qingwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Yue Zi Tong''s first request for Li Nanfang seems to be incredible.


    But in fact, it is all in order to realize her real intention to revenge Shen Qingwu.


    If only tell Li Nanfang.


    Shen Qingwu bullied my aunt. You have to avenge me.


    Li Nanfang only nodded and quickly followed Yue Zitong''s request, but the result was not necessarily what aunt Yue wanted most.


    She wants Shen Qingwu to pay a high price of humiliation.


    What Li Nan Nan can''t do most is how to humiliate a woman.


    Aunt Yue needs to teach him this.


    Therefore, there is the foreshadowing of the above.


    Li Nanfang hates Shen Qingwu now.


    The reason is that Shen Qingwu almost tortured aunt Yue to death for nothing.


    This is not enough. We also used quite despicable means to threaten my aunt by grasping the handle, forcing her to be slapped in public, and dare not have any complaints.


    Is it tolerable? Which can''t?


    Yue Zitong is a woman of Li Nanfang.


    How could he allow his woman to be bullied like this.


    Now the idea is to retaliate, to get justice for my aunt, simply twist Shen Qingwu''s neck, but do not get rid of hatred. We must let that woman pay a more painful price.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang doesn''t know how to pay this painful price.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Yue Zitong knows.


    Yue Zitong can teach him.


    "My second request is that you should not have any other woman except me."


    Aunt Yue''s voice rang again.


    Li Nanfang was still thinking about how to revenge Shen Qingwu. Suddenly, when he heard the second request, his brain was suddenly short circuited and he said, "what? What can''t there be other women? "


    "What''s the matter, my little nephew, are your ears not working well? OK, I''ll repeat it to you completely. "


    Yue Zitong raised his little foot and gently knocked Li NanFang''s arm, indicating that he could not stop massaging his legs. Then he continued to speak: "I mean, you want to take me back to 800 to meet my elder sister, your mother.


    Besides, you still want to marry me.


    I want to hold a formal wedding with unlimited scenery.


    That means I''m your real wife.


    What is a real wife?


    It''s the kind of person who gets a certificate and is protected by law.


    Don''t look at me like a monster, just get married.


    My husband in law, looking for a man to get married, is that kind of fake couple who can''t get a certificate?


    You''re kidding!


    I also want director Liu to be our marriage witness, take our marriage certificate at the wedding, and say that our union is reasonable and legal, in line with the requirements of the state.


    According to the monogamy system in our country, I will be the only woman in your life.


    Other women are illegal and immoral.


    You have to get rid of them all.


    That''s my second request. "


    When Yue Zitong said these words, his eyes were always staring at Li Nan Nan''s expression.


    How she hoped that the little nephew, only that kind of Leng Shen, helpless, acceptance look, and then silently nodded.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang has only one expression, that is to say no.


    He shook his head firmly and snapped, "no way. Even if you call your mother, I don''t agree with you


    Nonsense.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can''t agree.


    People are sentimental animals.


    Li Nanfang is not an animal. He has harmed so many women and knows that he has to bear all the responsibilities.


    If it is simply because of marriage with my aunt, you should abandon other women like a scum man.


    He can''t do it.


    He couldn''t even lose his aunt.


    Seeing such a determined Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong''s heart is dripping blood.


    However, she still raised a brilliant smile, and then went to stretch her feet and kicked Li NanFang''s arm. She said, "did I let you stop?


    The massage goes on. I''m comfortable.


    Well, I know you can''t agree with me.


    Don''t be so rigid.


    Don''t worry, those words were just a joke to you.


    But getting a marriage certificate is no joke.


    That''s my proof of being your real wife.


    As for the other women, whatever.


    As long as you take a concubine, let me have a look in advance, and I agree.


    Do you understand? "


    Aunt''s sudden understanding, let Li Nanfang suddenly grow a breath.


    He quickly courteous like, to give aunt leg massage, full of laughter said: "aunt, no, it''s the wife. Ha ha, I knew you were reasonable. But then again, what do you do with a marriage certificate. There is no need to use a piece of paper to prove our feelings. Besides, married people can get divorced - er. "I feel a cold look.


    Li Nan Nan immediately shut his mouth wisely.


    Yue Zitong glared at him and squeezed a sentence out of his teeth: "dare you repeat what you just said?"


    "I dare not."


    "Well, you know what you are. Well, no kidding. I''m going to say my second real request


    Aunt Yue habitually held out three fingers and then put down one.


    The index finger and middle finger stand upright, like two fragrant and tender sausages, which makes people want to take a bite.


    "Second, I want you to turn Shen Qingwu into your woman."


    "Ah?"


    When we ask Li Nanfang who he is with, he has the biggest ups and downs in his mood.


    There is absolutely only one answer, that is Yue Zitong.


    This second real demand, more than the false request that he "clear the relationship with all women" just now, made Li Nanfang more confused.


    Think about it.


    Just now I was thinking about how to revenge Shen Qingwu and get justice for my aunt.


    Why did this suddenly change the rhythm and put forward such a strange request?


    Li NanFang''s performance made Yue Zitong very comfortable.


    Like a little nephew silly, see different ways of this little aunt, that kind of open-minded look for advice.


    "Listen, Li Nanfang. Remember, Shen Qingwu can only be your woman. "


    "Why?"


    "Because she has a picture of her aunt in her hand."


    God knows, Yue Zitong is how to "Guo Zhao" such a shameless thing, said so casually.


    Let''s see how she explains the problem, regardless of whether she looks or not.


    "Shen Qingwu has a picture of my aunt in her hand.


    I''m sure she won''t show that to any man easily.


    Although I hate her, there is no denying that she is also a woman with principles and bottom line.


    She knew how terrible it was to look at that thing.


    But the problem is, she won''t show it to men now, which doesn''t mean she won''t show it to men in the future.


    As far as I know, Shen Qingwu is still a place.


    Little nephew, you see how my aunt takes care of you, does not limit your communication with other women, but also takes the initiative to send a big girl to your bed.


    If you dare to disappoint me, I will castrate you!


    Okay, get down to business.


    When Shen Qingwu is single, he will keep this little aunt''s photo well.


    But when she has a man?


    If she falls in love with a man deeply, she can''t keep her secret any more.


    Do you think that if their husband and wife encounter difficulties in the future, will they take the photo of my aunt as a tool to increase their interest?


    Don''t doubt my aunt''s charm.


    When I go to this station, even if I wear a beggar''s clothes, I can stimulate men''s hormones more than Shen Qingwu.


    After all, I''m ten years younger than her.


    Li Nanfang, you said that Shen Qingwu took the fruit photo of this little aunt to show her man. Is this a very terrible thing?


    It''s a common shame on you and me.


    To avoid this happening.


    You have to be Shen Qingwu''s man.


    Only Shen Qingwu becomes your woman, and I am your woman too. My fruit is completely useless in her hands.


    It doesn''t matter if we serve you together.


    Are you afraid that you will see the photos of who?


    Of course not.


    So you can''t go too far with my second request? "


    Yue Zitong reached out his hand and swayed in front of the silly Li Nan.


    Li Nanfang was really convinced by his aunt''s divine logic.


    Yes, you''re absolutely right.


    However, is it necessary to be so troublesome? Before Shen Qingwu finds a man, it''s OK to take those photos back.


    Hello!


    Who''s saying it''s a good thing to have another woman drop by?


    For those comrades who have no girlfriends up to now, how can you understand the pain of boss Li.


    Women are trouble.


    A bunch of women is a big problem.


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    Therefore, he once again said to Yue Zitong, "my wife, your analysis is very right. Your second request is absolutely not excessive. I fully agree."


    Seeing his sincere attitude.


    Yue Zitong laughed.


    This is a sincere smile, in order to be able to thoroughly kick the night God from Li Nanfang, and happy.


    Wait.


    How does this have something to do with huayeshen?


    There''s no doubt about it, it''s about it.


    Yue Zitong''s request to "turn Shen Qingwu into Li NanFang''s Woman" is not due to the issue of fruit photo.Because there is no fruit at all.


    These are all words made up by Aunt Yue in order to highlight her misery.


    The real reason in her heart is that Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang have an indescribable relationship.


    Only in this way can we make it a reality that Hua yeshen and Shen Qingwu, the niece and niece, fight for a man.


    Why did Hua Ye Shen slap Yue Zi Tong in the face just now.


    And why do you say "your Li Nan Nan Nan", this kind of word with obvious label.


    That''s because Hua yeshen misunderstood.


    She misunderstands that Shen Qingwu likes Li Nanfang and cries because of Li Nanfang.


    It is this kind of misunderstanding that makes Hua yeshen decide to stay away from Li Nanfang completely. She doesn''t want to bear the reputation of her aunt and niece serving as a husband together.


    Yue Zitong also had such a misunderstanding.


    However, just after observing Li NanFang''s expression when he mentioned Shen Qingwu, aunt Yue realized that the couple did not have much contact at all.


    So, who is Shen Qingwu''s lovelorn?


    Whatever.


    It''s not because of Li NanFang''s lovelorn.


    Only when Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang get together, can we keep the night God away. This is an unchangeable proposition.


    Yue Zitong regards Hua Ye Shen as his biggest rival in love. He will kick him away at all costs.


    It was just because of misunderstanding that this effect came into being.


    Now, Yue Zi Tong wants to make the misunderstanding come true before it is solved.


    She was not afraid of the consequences of Shen Qingwu replacing huayeshen.


    Hua Ye Shen and Li Nanfang have feelings. Shen Qingwu doesn''t.


    Then Aunt Yue has 10000 ways to turn Shen Qingwu into a concubine beside Li Nanfang.


    At that time, she can retaliate against Shen Qingwu wantonly and kick away the powerful rival of huayeshen.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Why not?


    By the way, there is a third.


    It can make the little nephew understand her aunt in law''s understanding of being reasonable and kind-hearted, regardless of emotional problems.


    In this way, Li Nanfang will love her more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Li Nanfang is a fool.


    That''s how he judged himself years later, when he was lying on the beach basking in the sun and watching a large group of women and children playing.


    Clearly know that women are trouble, but when there is a chance, he will make trouble.


    This is not a fool. What else can it be?


    In the face of Yue Zitong''s second request, it is after fully explaining the reasons.


    Li Nanfang agreed without hesitation.


    The little aunt asked him, "how to chase a woman, don''t you need me to teach you?"


    "No, I can handle it," he said


    Just because of this sentence "I can handle it", there are countless things that he can''t solve.


    This pair of adulterers, prostitutes, didn''t you think about what kind of woman Shen Qingwu was?


    Forget it. It''s no use saying that.


    Anyway, boss Li will experience it in person in the future.


    At the moment, aunt Yue raised her hand again, put up a finger, and said with a smile, "let''s say my last request, I want black dragon ball."


    "Black dragon ball? Is that jade to be auctioned? What do you want it for? "


    "For you."


    Listen to what aunt Yue said. It''s quite reasonable and warm.


    But why did you ask Li Nanfang for this?


    Since entering the ancient city of Shule, Li Nanfang has never seen the jade that can attract so many great people here.


    How could he agree to Aunt Yue''s request and then let her give him the jade?


    These problems are totally out of Yue''s consideration.


    She came to Shule ancient city to buy the jade for her lovely nephew.


    Now it is said that this jade will be robbed by unknown armed forces.


    The old man who did not know the armed forces would give this jade to Li Nanfang.


    On the contrary, it saved aunt Yue money.


    She could wait until someone sent the jade to Li NanFang''s hand, and then her little nephew gave the jade to Aunt Yue according to the request just now.


    In this way, aunt Yue could treat the jade as a gift and give it to Li Nanfang.


    Don''t look at it. It''s very troublesome.


    But the actual effect is very good.


    That is to let Li Nanfang remember that the black dragon ball was not sent out by some bandit leader.


    It was her aunt in law who risked her life and worked hard to get the jade and gave it to Li Nanfang.


    "Well, my dear little nephew, I won''t interfere with your mission. Remember, as long as you want the black dragon ball over here, it''s OK. "


    Yue Zitong''s visit to the ancient city of Shule is definitely fruitful.


    The most exciting thing for her was that Li Nanfang would take the initiative to take her to 800.


    Where is 800 that?


    Li Nanfang grew up in his hometown.


    Who is there in 800?


    Li NanFang''s most beloved teacher''s mother, as well as Yue Zitong''s biological mother.


    These two are the parents.


    They go home to see their parents together, and the result is not obvious.


    All other things should stand aside. After returning to Beijing from the ancient city of Shule, Yue Zitong has to prepare for the 800 trip.


    She wants to become the most dazzling daughter-in-law in the world.


    Yue Zitong stood up and walked with a bit of air.


    However, before she really floated away, Li Nan Nan suddenly took her arm and pulled the person back.


    "Wait a minute, auntie. I have one more request for you."


    Just in the past period of time, Li Nanfang unconditionally, no bottom line to agree to all Yue Zitong''s requirements. Of course, it''s impossible. Only the state officials set fire to the city, and the people are not allowed to light the lamps.


    Boss Li also has requirements.


    "This is the No.1 drug newly developed by Golden Crescent. You and Helan Xiaoxin take one every day for at least one year."


    Li Nanfang said and put a white cigar in aunt Yue''s hand.


    Yue Zitong was at a loss: "Li Nanfang, you let me take drugs?"


    The Golden Triangle No.1 once tortured the master-in-law so that people were not like human beings and ghosts were not like ghosts. She had already hated such things.


    Despite her strong willpower, she only smoked one cigarette a day.


    But if any day is broken, she will bear that kind of extremely painful mental torture, and finally have to be convinced in front of drugs.


    Yue Zitong hated this kind of thing because he had experienced the pain brought by it.


    But now, her favorite little nephew, even let her taste some new goods?


    This makes Yue Zitong, who is immersed in happiness, feel at a loss.


    "Don''t look at me with such dull and lovely eyes. I can''t help but put you in the right place."Li Nanfang laughed, and finally had a chance to reach out and knead on his aunt''s head. Then he explained, "I have studied carefully that this drug, Golden Crescent No.1, can effectively inhibit the toxicity of Golden Triangle No.1."


    Who said Li Nanfang would not invite credit.


    In the face of women, which man doesn''t want to play the hero of saving the world.


    Li Nanfang is no exception.


    He turned Yang Xiao''s analysis of two kinds of drugs into his research results, and said it in a very gentle way, and by the way he told a small white lie.


    "This white leather cigar, one a day. It''s not very effective if you smoke less. If you smoke too much, you will get rid of the Golden Triangle No.1 and fall into another drug dependence state. According to the amount I said, a year later, you can say goodbye to the kind of drugs in your body that can make you die more than ten years later. "


    Li Nanan said not to give yuezitong too much hope, but still do not want to see little aunt very disappointed.


    Finally chose a lie.


    He had a premonition that he would soon be taken away by Yang Xiao, and he did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Before being taken away, it can reduce the harm of the original drugs in my aunt''s body, and then leave the fire of life.


    A year later, the baby was born.


    Even if aunt Yue knew that the toxicity of Golden Triangle No. 1 could not be relieved, she would not live in despair.


    Because of children, can make all women become incomparably strong.


    Unfortunately, he ignored a point.


    Yue Zitong is not particularly concerned about the harm of drugs to her.


    She cares more about her nephew.


    If Li Nanfang disappears from this world, she will really seek death instead of life.


    No one knows what will happen later.


    Just looking at the present, aunt Yue is completely crazy after hearing her little nephew''s words.


    She couldn''t wait to watch her little nephew, lit the white cigar, and then slowly fell into the environment brought by drugs, and slowly fell asleep in the past.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Xing, the bodyguards of the two owners of the family, came to the front at Li NanFang''s call, picked up Yue Zitong and walked away.


    No one knows how long Yue Zitong will sleep.


    Li Nanfang hopes that she can sleep till dawn.


    When the time comes, all the things in the ancient city of Shule will be solved, and my aunt will wake up with a smile with a top grade jade in her arms.


    "Everyone, two hours later, the jade auction will begin. Each of them will stay in the mission area, reconfirm the location of the targets to be protected, and look for hostile elements who may loot the ancient city of Shule. "


    It may be in order to meet Li Nan Nan''s need to shift his attention now.


    Dragon Teng reserve team tiger captain, at this time, to all players issued a new order.


    It has been ten hours since they entered the ancient city of Shule. Before the mission, all the key protection targets marked in all the materials have been completed.


    So the next step is to deal with possible dangers.


    What is the most dangerous?


    It is not the drug dealers, gamblers and prostitutes in the ancient city, but the robbers whose situation is still unknown.


    Jinghongming, as the representative of the military high-level, has confirmed that the people who want to carry out the looting of Shule ancient city are from the flaming valley of Kunlun mountain.


    But what kind of skills do the people there have.


    How many of them are coming.


    In what way did they lurk into the ancient city of Shule.


    How can they be sure that a city can be ransacked.


    All these problems are unknown to all of us.


    Unable to make an assessment, we can only rely on the 12 members of the Longteng reserve group, who are deeply trapped in the situation, to answer by themselves.


    As time went on, the situation became more and more tense.


    The most tense is Lin Kangbai, the initiator of this incident.


    It was Lin Dashao who attracted the attention of all parties with a high-quality jade. After gaining enough attention, he threw out the second news that was enough to cause shock.


    Yin dragon pulse.


    Lin Kangbai''s purpose is to take the jade auction as a cover, and after meeting with various forces from China, he pretends to reveal the news of "Yin dragon vein".


    There is reason to believe that.


    Just the three words of yin and Longmai are enough to make everyone crazy.


    What Lin Kangbai has to do is to choose one of these crazy people to cooperate.


    Selling black dragon beads to make money, providing top secret information in exchange for their protection of the ancient city of Shule. In the end, there was no end. His wish that Li Nanfang and Hua yeshen would die was absolutely impossible to achieve.


    Lin Da Shao is not stupid. He has become more intelligent than before.


    Lin family and Helan family together, it is impossible to go to high-profile huayeshen and Li Nanfang. Why should he expect others to do this.If the power that bought the black dragon beads and got the news of the Yin dragon vein, they could choose between killing people and protecting the city of evil.


    It is absolutely certain that they will choose to keep the ancient city of Shule.


    This is Lin Kangbai''s confidence.


    He is very sure that as long as the auction goes on smoothly, Shule ancient city will become the place where he can spend the rest of his life.


    I don''t know why, with such a strong foundation.


    He still felt a faint uneasiness.


    That''s because he didn''t know that his auction was doomed to go on smoothly.


    The only thing he can do is to make use of this last moment to spread the news of yin and dragon veins among Chinese people as far as possible.


    As for those foreigners.


    Hehe, the Yin dragon vein is the dragon vein of China. What''s the relationship between those foreign devils.


    No matter how much money those people have, they are destined to come here to watch the fun.


    "Brother Dao, I told you not to provoke Li Nanfang. Why don''t you listen?"


    In a room in the center of the ancient city of Shule, Lin Kangbai looks at brother Dao with bandages all over his head and says this helplessly.


    Unfortunately, brother Dao''s current situation is really hard to hear such a low voice.


    Not only can''t hear clearly, but brother Dao talks loudly, which will affect the wound on his ear and show his teeth in pain.


    "I want him dead, I want his women to crawl under my feet. I must avenge, I must! "


    Brother Dao is like a psychopath.


    Lying on a sofa and muttering to myself.


    This scene reminds Lin Kangbai of what he looked like after his legs were broken.


    Those blindfolded by hatred have no intelligence.


    Lin Kangbai shakes his head helplessly, pushes the wheelchair to go out, and makes a cross cutting movement to the bodyguard standing guard at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Brother Dao is dead.


    With his dream of becoming the greatest drug lord in the world, he went to another world.


    He should not regard Lin Kangbai as a dandy who doesn''t know anything, nor should he be blinded by hatred.


    What he should do most is to immediately deploy new personnel to protect him after all bodyguards were killed by Li Nanfang.


    Unfortunately, he did not.


    He came here to look for Lin Dashao.


    He threatened to do something that even Lin Da Shao did not dare to do.


    What''s the point of living such a person.


    It''s better to die and fulfill Lin''s desire to control the whole ancient city of Shule.


    Another knife was pushed through Conrad''s throat when another one was pushed into the room.


    Here, there are two people.


    Two people who were not listed in the key figures list of the Dragon Teng army.


    Yue Qingke, Dutch stars.


    Think about it. How can these two guys be absent from such a big gathering.


    As for why they are not being watched by the national intelligence service, that''s a better explanation.


    The senior section chief in charge of intelligence work, some time ago, all the attention was attracted by the strange snow monster.


    He didn''t even get a little information about the great news of yin and Longmai. How could he pay attention to the children of two aristocratic families.


    If Jing Hongming was in charge of intelligence information, she would not be so passive.


    Unfortunately, the chief of high technology is not Jing Hong''s life.


    What''s more, we don''t know who is really likely to cause huge losses to China''s national interests.


    Yue Qingke and Helan stars are such people.


    They can change the internal structure of a large family which has been handed down from time to time, and then they can influence the power territory of China.


    Don''t underestimate a homeowner.


    Yue Zitong, the owner of the family, had to force Li Nanfang back from South Korea, which made the whole country restless.


    As long as you can let Yue Qingke and the Dutch stars become the owners of the house, what they do is absolutely more terrifying than aunt Yue.


    Of course.


    The premise is that they can become masters.


    And all the news about Yin dragon veins is the key to their success.


    "You two, how is your discussion going? Who wants to be the emperor? Give me a good word. "


    As soon as Lin Kangbai entered the door, he saw the cigarette butts filled in the ashtray, and immediately understood that the two men had experienced a fierce ideological struggle in the past few hours.


    This is what he wants to see most.


    How can people make crazy actions without such violent ideological fluctuations.


    "Lin Kangbai, are you really so sure that the rumored thing of Yin dragon vein has such powerful energy?"


    The Dutch stars were the first to hold back and respond to the past.


    The smart talent of Helan family has lost the arrogance and side leakage temperament of that time.


    Since that time, Yue Zitong nearly died in the golden triangle. He can''t wait to assassinate Helan Xiaoxin, but he fails because of Hu Mie Tang''s interference.


    In fact, the Dutch stars gave up the idea of competing with Helan Fusu for the position of home owner.


    However, he has decided to be a disabled man who sleeps on the belly of a beautiful girl every day and paralyzes his body with alcohol.


    But God still did not let him go.


    And put the little bit of hope in front of him.


    After receiving Lin Kangbai''s Secret phone call, he carefully looked up all the information about "Yin dragon pulse".


    The results are shocking.


    But the problem is, those results are all anecdotes, they don''t count.


    He just wanted to make sure that the rumors were true.


    If it''s true, you have to do it with all your life.


    Because the Yin dragon is not related to the head of a family, but the king of a country.


    But the answer Lin Kangbai gave him was still bullshit.


    "Childe Helan, my news is true. As for the effect behind the news, you can only judge it by yourself. After all, no one has ever done that. In other words, those who have done so are long gone. You can''t let me go to the Ming emperor''s mausoleum to dig a grave. Can you ask me? "


    Lin Kangbai picked up the red wine bottle on the table and poured a glass of red wine to savor it.


    In the legend of Yin dragon vein, it is said that whose ancestors were buried there, later generations could be emperors.


    This is the news that anyone can get.


    As we all know, this kind of news is more untrue.


    After all, in the history of China, there were countless emperors.


    No one can dig the graves of those people. Ask if you moved your ancestral tombs into the Yin dragon vein before you became emperor.


    "Lin Dashao, I need more information to judge, otherwise, I can''t promise you anything."Yue Qingke frowned and opened his mouth the second time.


    This is the normal rhythm of negotiations.


    Do you do business.


    The two sides should always have enough information to exchange in order to reach a real agreement.


    Lin Kangbai put down his glass of red wine and said, "it''s said in ancient times that Pangu created heaven and earth, Nuwa mended the sky and created human beings, and Shennong promoted agriculture and planted medicine. Only then did China survive forever.


    Pangu was the first person in China. He opened the sky with an axe and separated Yin and Yang.


    Shennong and Nuwa were born in Yin and Yang, the head of Nuwa was snake body, and Shennong dragon head was human body.


    Shennong was the ancestor of the dragon. He died after tasting the poisonous herbs. He incarnated in Kunlun Mountain and became the dragon vein of China.


    Only the legend of Nuwa, there is no second half.


    Everyone said that Nuwa ran to the sky, but even Pangu and Shennong were dead. Could Nu Wa live forever?


    Not necessarily.


    Nuwa and Shennong came from the same source, and Shennong turned into dragon veins. Where did Nuwa go?


    I don''t know.


    No one knows.


    What I said above is just a legend. "


    Lin Kangbai said that he had a little meal. He held up a red wine cup to moisten his throat, leaving Yue Qingke and the Dutch stars enough time to think.


    All said, those words just now are just legends. They don''t necessarily believe them when they are told to three-year-old children.


    However, the talents of the two aristocratic families here believe it.


    They know more than ordinary people, all because they are very clear that the Chinese dragon veins really exist.


    The dragon vein is in Kunlun mountain.


    Since Shennong incarnated in Kunlun Mountain and became the dragon vein of China, this matter is true.


    Then after Nu Wa''s death, a Yin dragon vein was revealed. What can''t be trusted?


    OK, since it is confirmed that the Yin dragon vein exists.


    Then Lin Kangbai can go on.


    "From the time the king of Qin was called emperor, China had a real autocratic emperor.


    Everyone knows the existence of Afang palace, but no one knows where the ancestors of the Qin emperor Ying Zheng were buried.


    Legend.


    Listen, I''m still talking about legends.


    The real father of Ying Zheng was actually LV Buwei, a great businessman of the Qin state.


    At that time, LV Buwei was the richest man in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and he had done business all over the country.


    It is recorded that Lu Buwei was robbed during a trade trip.


    Seriously injured, blood spilled everywhere.


    Finally, he was rescued by the passing General of Qin Dynasty and sent to the king of Qin to recuperate.


    The king of Qin knew that he was the richest man and needed money to fight, so he took LV Buwei to the palace to recuperate.


    There, how can there be Ying Zheng? I will not elaborate.


    In short, from then on until Lu Buwei was split by the king of Qin, no one had ever seen the great businessman suffer another wound and bleed again.


    The second year after Lu Buwei''s death, Ying Zheng ruled the state of Qin.


    Then there was the Qin Dynasty. "


    Lin Kangbai''s words are becoming more and more impractical. How to listen to them doesn''t seem to be a serious thing.


    However, Yue Qingke and the Dutch stars are still patient and continue to listen.


    "The ancestors of emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty fled everywhere under the guarantee of the Emperor Qin. It is uncertain when they were injured.


    However, it is certain that Liu Bang finally defeated Xiang Yu and established the Han Dynasty after his father died.


    Later -


    hard work, I''m too lazy to say so much.


    In short, the rulers of all dynasties, their ancestors all left blood in the same place, and even died in the same place.


    It is precisely because of this same experience that the existence of Yin dragon veins is proved.


    The length of a dynasty is enough to keep a dynasty.


    Among them, also include contemporary.


    You should know that the deeds of the founding great man, the records of his ancestors, only need to be checked by the national archives, can be very clear.


    It''s not difficult for you and me.


    We used to look at these records with respect.


    But this time, after I corresponded the news of Yin dragon vein, I found that the matter was not so simple.


    More importantly, I also found that those at the top never stop investigating the Yin dragon veins.


    But so far, no one has found out.


    After all, no one can clearly record who and where the blood flowed.


    Well, that''s all you say. Think about the rest


    Lin Kangbai stopped talking.


    He said enough.


    He didn''t want to talk about the information he got, and let the two guys who are the same as each other find the clue.It''s also because he shut up in time.


    Just let Yue Qingke and Dutch stars incomparably crazy.


    Lin Kangbai has been fooling around here for a long time. What quantemo said is some illusory legends.


    And these things are also the two of them before they came here, through the role of the Yin dragon, push up, also carefully check.


    No one can see that the records are extraordinary.


    Only when we know the location of the Yin dragon vein can we obtain evidence from those records.


    This is Lin Kangbai''s cleverness.


    The most important information, no one can understand what is going on until it is said.


    But once it''s said, it''s clear to everyone whether the information is true or not.


    Lin Kangbai used such an attitude to show that he did not dare to lie and cheat people.


    Then, Yin dragon pulse is true.


    "What do you want?"


    This is Yue Qingke''s initiative.


    Since it has been determined that Lin Dashao is telling the truth, there is no need to feign affection.


    The deal has to be made, only at what cost.


    "I want this ancient city of Shule to exist forever."


    Lin Kangbai responded with a smile.


    Yue Qingke frowned: "I heard that you told your sister and Helan Fusu that your purpose was to revenge Li Nanfang and Hua Ye Shen?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I offered them. For you, I don''t have to. Because you want Li Nanfang to die more than I did. "


    Lin Kangbai''s performance is really unpleasant.


    Who could have thought that a dandy who used to be young and old didn''t understand his fart.


    Now I''ve learned to weigh.


    "The last question is, why should the two of us come together to talk about it?"


    Yue Qingke doesn''t understand.


    Business is a single line, Lin Kangbai can find many buyers, there is no need to gather buyers together.


    Lin Kangbai said with a smile: "when it''s done, you will only pay attention to the people who buy news from me. You have no energy to pay attention to me. That''s why I am. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Lin Kangbai''s IQ growth is quite terrible.


    He intrigued everyone with a dark news.


    In order to try to attract people''s attention, no longer pay attention to him.


    In less than two hours, the auction began.


    At this time, whether it is family power or official power.


    Once you know the news of Yin Longmai, you will definitely try your best to ensure the normal operation of the auction, and let Lin Kangbai reveal what he knows alive.


    After that, everyone will keep an eye on the people who get news from Lin Kangbai.


    All parties are fighting openly and secretly around the "Yin dragon vein".


    At that time, who will pay attention to a small ancient city of Shule.


    Compared with the future of the whole country, this little city of sin is nothing to mention.


    During this period, Lin Kangbai was absolutely able to reconstruct the ancient city of Shule again.


    Lin Dashao is not a knife brother. He has no idea to do the drug business all over the world. He will only thoroughly eliminate the drugs here, leave behind the casino business that the government doesn''t care much about, and slowly build this ancient city into a real special scenic spot.


    Believe, wait for the matter of Yin long pulse to come to an end.


    Lin Kangbai has also done these things well.


    At that time, no one would pursue him and beat him up again.


    It has to be said that Lin Da Shao thinks everything, and leaves enough space for himself to live.


    But the only thing he didn''t expect was that someone was going to rob his unfinished business.


    Fire Valley hungry ghost road.


    A group of people who have been driven crazy by lack of money have completely forgotten the rules set by the development of flame Valley for thousands of years, and without the consent of King Xuanyuan, they have taken action against the people in China.


    Forty people, like ghosts, are marching in the great desert on the ground of Shule ancient city.


    This is the only high-end combat power left after the failure of the last World casting mission.


    It''s all out for the night.


    Their purpose is very clear, that is to steal money.


    They robbed the ancient city of Shule''s jade, treasure, cash and drugs, but they wanted everything of value.


    The rich people who rob the ancient city of Shule will put their money into an account if they want to live. Those who want money will die.


    The looting plan of hungry ghost road is so simple and crude that it doesn''t make sense.


    They are entitled to be unreasonable.


    Because one of the 40 people who came here casually came out, which was a master with unique skills.


    One on one, they all have the strength to fight against the birdmen in December.


    With the cooperation of three people, we can definitely capture the world''s best fighter Hu Mie Tang Sheng alive.


    This is the capital of their arrogance.


    They don''t believe that a group of rich people only know that the bodyguards who carry pistols to the disorderly spots can stop them.


    It is clear that Shule ancient city is an underground city with complex terrain.


    There is the best place for close combat, any gun will lose its due power.


    Of course, given the lessons of the last mass failure abroad, they are cautious.


    For example, before entering the ancient city, destroy all the vehicles for the rich to escape.


    It''s not easy for them to puncture a tire.


    Cut someone else''s back.


    Then it''s spread out, through eight entrances, lurking in.


    The wind and sand on the ground in Shule ancient city is quite terrible.


    It has long been said that even camels must kneel down and wait to die in such a sandstorm.


    Therefore, the people in Shule ancient city never worry about their safety. When the wind and sand comes, they buckle the wooden door leading to the ground, and when the wind and sand is over, open the door and let the wind out.


    Who could have imagined that there are still a group of demons in the world who do not care about this kind of natural disaster at all.


    When the eight entrances were opened, one person was left outside to meet them at each entrance, and the remaining four entered in groups.


    All the lambs in the eye were rich lambs to be slaughtered.


    They are like a fish Dragon into the sea, their eyes are full of exciting light.


    Forty people want to control an entire ancient city, that is absolutely impossible, hungry ghost road people no matter how inexperienced, is not a fool.


    They don''t look at those little fish and shrimp, they just focus on one thing.


    Auction.


    The real rich people will appear in the jade auction, and only one person is needed to hijack the richest.


    The rest of those, love how drop.


    They were not afraid that someone would run out to report the news. When they started, the sandstorm was still going on outside.


    If you don''t believe someone like them, you can''t cross the desert no man''s land for hundreds of kilometers.Of course, in order to prevent accidents and let those real big sheep run away, the necessary preparations still need to be done.


    For example, get a body and put it at the exit.


    Everyone will be afraid to run out because of fear.


    I''m brave enough to step on the corpse and rush out. The recipients who stay outside will tell them that going out is also a death.


    The plan is perfect.


    The most perfect plan is based on the high-end combat power level of hungry ghost road people.


    But they never thought that there would be another group of people waiting for them to appear.


    "Report, the total number of enemy targets that can be determined at present is 32. Each group of four entered from eight entrances, all wearing black cloaks, unable to see their true colors. According to the preliminary judgment, they did not carry heavy firepower weapons, and the level of combat was unknown. "


    The mouse''s voice rang through all the people''s task communicators.


    After a long time, I heard the reply of Captain Gong Jian: "attention, the target is from a mysterious organization, and the individual combat ability is very high. He is an expert in cold weapon combat.


    All the people are separated, two people in a group, tracking at random.


    If you find a single person, you can kill it immediately by the most secret means.


    We must ensure that the process of action is always in a quiet state, and can not cause great panic, let alone affect the upcoming jade auction.


    Within one hour, do your best to remove all risk factors.


    Repeat.


    Make sure that the auction is going on normally and remove all risk factors as soon as possible. "


    The order of team leader Gong Jian is actually the latest instruction issued by the superior headquarters.


    As mentioned before, this time the Dragon battle in the wild mission in the ancient city of Shule is totally temporary.


    At first, no one took this place seriously.


    According to the arrangement of the superior, it is possible to block the people from the hungry ghost path of the flaming valley from entering the desert area before they enter the desert area.


    However, in order to temper the tacit understanding and cooperation among the members of the new Longteng army soul reserve group, Jing Hongming and other talents decided to let these people enter the desert.


    The primary goal of the whole mission was to protect.


    Protect all the people who need to be protected. Don''t pay attention to those who rob first.


    As long as there is no way for the army to make sure that the hostages will evaporate in the hands of the army.


    However, since the news of "Yin dragon vein" came out.


    After several hours of analysis and verification, the upper layer finally determined that the Yin dragon vein was more important than anything else.


    In order to ensure the integrity and authenticity of this message.


    We must let the auction go on as usual, and after Lin Kangbai has told all the information of the Yin dragon vein, we can have a devastating attack on this evil city.


    And the new batch of hungry ghost road people are the risk factors that can make the auction can not normally carry out to the final stage.


    So, Li Nanfang, the tasks they received changed.


    Primary goal: kill.


    Clear all the dangers quickly, so that those who are hungry can''t affect the auction.


    At this point, the difficulty of the task has increased several levels rapidly.


    Through the superior headquarters, Li Nan Nan got the information from Su yaqi''er, and had a deep understanding of what kind of strength these people who were preparing to plunder the ancient city of Shule were.


    Only three people, can suyaqier side of the most excellent bodyguard team, completely destroy the regiment.


    Now, Li Nanfang and his 12 people, in the face of more than 30 such powerful and terrifying guys, have to get rid of each other one by one secretly.


    Can such an operation be successful?


    It is the duty of a soldier to obey orders.


    As long as the superior gives the order, they will not consider the success rate, not to mention the difficulty of the task, they can only carry out according to the requirements.


    This is what Li Nanfang, a lousy fellow, thinks.


    Therefore, after Gong Jian''s order, all the members of the team immediately took action.


    Work in pairs. Others may have to look for nearby teammates in the first place, but mice and silly dogs waiting near gate one don''t need them.


    They were two people.


    And it happened to be the first target they needed to kill.


    Hungry ghost road people into the ancient city of Shule, according to the plan, will first kill the individual, throwing the body in the exit position.


    It''s not certain who to kill.


    If you encounter the kind of guy who happens to be in the vicinity of the entrance and exit, look at him and the guys who break in without permission, should they be killed.


    Yes.


    The reason of extermination has always been able to free the murderer of any psychological burden.


    Tiemuqiao, over 50 years old, can be regarded as the middle-level personage of the hungry ghost road in the flaming valley.


    Over the past 50 years, he has been living in the valley of flame. When he was young, he left the mountains without any restrictions and went to see the world in the prosperous big cities.However, the world life outside is far from the freedom from the valley of flame.


    So he never left since he returned to the valley of flame.


    Even the last time Tiandao people specially selected people to steal money from abroad, they all used the reason of being sick and resolutely refused to go out.


    Why don''t you want to leave flame Valley?


    Because the outside world is so terrible that he doesn''t like it.


    At the same time, I live in happiness every day. I don''t want to put myself in danger for a long time.


    Last time he could refuse, but this time he couldn''t.


    After the failure of the world''s money grabbing operation, more than half of the high-end combat power of the hungry ghost road in flame valley was lost. All the people were in urgent need. If tiemuqiao wants to continue to enjoy himself, he must obey the arrangement.


    It''s OK not to listen to the arrangement.


    He will starve to death in the valley of flame without being punished by a higher level person.


    Forced to participate in a high-risk task, which is more than 50 years old tiemuqiao, very distressed.


    After the entrance of the ancient city, the young people who came to the old city were not waiting to be killed.


    He thought it was enough to kill one, and the body was left at the exit.


    He would find a place to nest, and when others got the money, he would withdraw with him.


    If those people fail, he will be able to run away in the first place.


    What a wise choice.


    Luck is also very good, the import and export of the vicinity, just so silly holding a computer game addicted teenagers.


    That pair of small body, iron wood bridge can be done with a little thumb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Tiemuqiao doesn''t have any good feelings for such Internet addicts.


    In other words, he does not like many people in modern society.


    The world he imagined should be that all of us were naked and honest with each other, living a primitive life.


    Whoever has a big fist can have more women''s.


    However, the development of modern society makes such a beautiful picture disappear completely.


    Tiemuqiao hated the clothes inventors, and then hated all kinds of high-tech products of the new era.


    The people who invented those things should be damned, and those who praised them should be more damned.


    Therefore, moving the thumb to kill an Internet addicted teenager, for tiemuqiao, there is no sense of guilt.


    What''s more, the teenagers are really addicted to the Internet.


    A middle-level leader of the hungry ghost road in the flaming Valley has come to him, and he is still playing games. This is a kind of extremely disrespectful performance, it is necessary to let this young man feel fear before his death, and educate him to have a bright eye in the next life.


    Therefore, tiemuqiao observed the mouse for a moment and decided to break the boy''s leg first.


    No.


    It''s not interrupting, it''s stepping.


    When people are killing ants, do they have to bend down and stretch out their hands?


    Of course not.


    Just lift your feet.


    The right foot of tiemuqiao is lifted up, and then, it falls back to the original place.


    For the first time in his life, he wanted to make an action but didn''t do it well.


    Half way through the action, a bayonet went into his throat without warning.


    To his death, he did not understand why a man came out of such a narrow space, holding cold weapons, waiting for him to appear, and gave him a fatal blow.


    It''s not scientific.


    Forget it, who let him never believe in science.


    The iron wood bridge is dead.


    He was full of military force, practiced for decades of Kung Fu, so high skill, did not show a little bit, then he died.


    After he died, he was dragged by the seemingly harmless young man and animal and threw him to the exit.


    He completed the task assigned to him with his life.


    It''s a well deserved death.


    After the body of tiemuqiao was disposed of, the mouse and the silly dog looked at each other and reported to the phone in their ears.


    Then the mouse packed up and took out a PDA.


    According to the information displayed on the screen, following the three people who appeared with tiemuqiao just now, they left the direction and chased down.


    The order was just given, and it took less than three minutes.


    The group of mice finished the first killing.


    This makes the other players instantly rise a strong sense of war, the same is to carry out the task, why let them grab the first drop of blood.


    It''s not fair.


    We must use strong strength and fruitful results to smooth this injustice.


    All of a sudden, the hungry ghosts who entered the ancient city of Shule became lambs.


    They are watched by a group of hungry wolves. If you fight for me to rob them, you will starve to death.


    Near the No.2 gate of Shule ancient city, a member of the hungry ghost road in the flaming Valley in a black cloak, after passing through a passage, disperses with his companions.


    In the world of swallowing, there is no stop singing and dancing alone.


    After all, it is not good for some women to wear, even if their bodies are too hot.


    Especially in the booming music.


    In two high hanging iron cages, the enchanting dancer twisted her body and threw a small inner part out of the iron fence.


    The direction of throwing is exactly where the members of the hungry ghost road are standing.


    He''s seen this kind of picture.


    The whole heart has become extremely manic, just want to reach out and grab the small inside, take a good smell of the taste on it, and then leap out of the distance of more than ten seconds, directly pounce on the iron cage in the office.


    Get in there and knock the woman down.


    Imagination is very beautiful, the small neinei is just in front of you.


    It''s clear you can catch it with your hand.


    However, he watched it fall into the crowd and was robbed by others.


    The whole scene was in chaos, and his hands fell limply.


    At the last moment of life, there is no more charming dancer, but a cold man''s face.


    Gong Jian''s army stab went deep into the man''s back heart and took away the other party''s life. Then he handed the corpse to Shenma to deal with.


    The third gate of Shule ancient city is the place that leads directly to the Dark Jade and jade mine. There used to be countless laboring miners in Shule ancient city. After working every day, they come out here to breathe and taste the taste of living.Originally, this place can always exist.


    Until a hundred years later, all the mineral resources have been completely excavated, and this place will lose its significance of existence along with the ancient city of Shule.


    Buried by endless wind and sand, it becomes a lost civilization.


    However, since brother Dao came, everything has changed.


    Brother Dao brought Lin Da Shao, and Lin Dashao got a group of exploration teams with powerful instruments and equipment.


    Let the development here directly span a hundred years.


    In a short period of one month, all the ink jade ores were completely excavated, which directly turned this large underground mine into a bottomless pit everywhere.


    Rich in dark jade ore, the treasure has become a useless land.


    Of course, it''s not completely useless.


    According to brother Dao''s idea, he intends to make this a gambling stone area, so that those rich people can compete with a large number of abandoned stones. Brother Dao will just stand by and collect money.


    However, Lin Da Shao''s plan to make money has also been destroyed.


    On the day when he got the news of Yin dragon vein, Lin Dashao raised the message of killing people and killing people in order to prevent the news from spreading.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll never stop.


    He reached out and pulled down one of the most important bearing pillars, burying dozens of absenteeism and exploration experts into his brother''s depth.


    It''s a mound of graves.


    No one likes the place where people have died, and brother Dao is no exception.


    He didn''t want to set foot here, let alone transform it.


    Over time.


    There is no man''s land near Gate No. 3. Even the gatekeepers here just leave when they open the door and leave when they close the door. They don''t dare to stay any longer.


    It''s a ghost like place in the ancient city.


    The group of four, assigned to this side of the hungry ghost Road, walked through the door for five or six minutes without seeing any living people.


    On the contrary, it was the whimpering sound of the culvert blown by the wind, which made the whole body hairy and the voice of speaking trembled.


    "Are we in the wrong place? It doesn''t look like it''s inhabited, let alone rich people. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There is absolutely no mistake in the information provided by the elder of heaven. Keep moving forward - ah, what a ghost


    In the dark underground passage, it was the normal conversation between the two people.


    But after a loud reprimand around the guy, words are not finished, suddenly screamed.


    This sound is like a ghost crying wolf howl, next to the three companions under the single scalp numb, with a scared like scream.


    They are all called ghosts and ghosts.


    Fear is inevitable in normal people.


    The four people here live in a paradise like flame Valley all the year round. They have long lost the necessary survival skills and due social experience.


    Just walking in the dark, suddenly stepping on a soft thing, the leader of the four people, was scared out of his wits.


    There was a scream, and there was one.


    People''s howling and strong wind whistling, two kinds of sounds interweave together, let the name of ghost area more worthy of the name.


    Seeing this kind of sound is about to break through the critical point, causing the timid people to flee.


    The leader finally regained his composure.


    "Don''t shout, Dutchman. Shut up! Here''s the torch. Come on, take it out and have a look at what I stepped on just now


    The leader''s shrill voice made the place calm down quickly.


    A Shua.


    The dim fire lit up.


    In this dark environment, four people from the hungry ghost road looked at the ground in front of them.


    After a glance, all the panic suddenly disappeared.


    A tattered corpse was lying on their way. The leader just stepped on the calf belly of the corpse.


    "You''re scared to death. It''s a dead man."


    The leader seemed to feel that he had just behaved in a way that was not dignified, so he came forward in a loud and angry way, and raised his feet to kick the corpse into the nearby mine.


    But the foot rose and fell quickly.


    I turn my eyes and I have a plan.


    The leader showed a surprised expression on his face and called out: "you guys, come here and carry the corpse to the entrance and exit. We''re closing the body. We need to block the entrance. It''s no use even a ghost shadow in this broken place. It''s hard to meet a corpse. We must make good use of it. So we don''t have to kill another person and drag the body over. "


    as the leader''s voice drops, you can hear three soft sounds.


    It''s very quiet and weird.


    If you say it''s footstep sound, it''s also OK to say someone releases exhaust gas, or it''s the sound of bullets fired from a pistol with a muffler, that''s even more ok.


    This little leader from the hungry ghost road of the flaming Valley could not hear the sound of the bullet firing. He just instinctively felt a trace of danger, and subconsciously turned to look at it.This is the moment of turning around.


    In the corner of his eyes, he could only see the blood on the foreheads of the three men behind him, and they fell upright on their backs.


    It was at the same time that the three men were lying down.


    A bayonet went straight through the leader''s jaw bone from the bottom up.


    This guy didn''t know how he died. Why did he just turn around and go to the netherworld with his friends?


    He is doomed to get no answer to this question.


    The body, which had been lying on the ground, stood up.


    At the same time, the four men who came in from gate 3 turned into real bodies and lay down.


    She clapped her hands with poisonous tongue, pulled off the camouflage on her body, and then raised her arm to rush to the rear with a gentle wave. The little sheep stepped out of the dark place.


    This pair of sharpshooters and trap experts, just one round, completely annihilated a group of hungry ghost road.


    In terms of tacit understanding, these two people are definitely the highest in the whole team.


    Twelve members of the special operations team wandered around every corner of the ancient city of Shule, looking for opportunities to launch a covert operation against those members of the hungry ghost road.


    Have a good journey.


    Until 16 people were killed in their hands, the sound of the pig sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Report, recommending immediate termination of the mission. The remaining hostile targets have found that their number is decreasing sharply, and the remaining characters are gathering at a certain place. It is suggested that when waiting for the other party to gather, they should take one hit to kill and completely destroy. "


    silly dog''s application suggestions need to be discussed and decided by the superior department.


    It was during this period that the exhibition of black dragon beads made the whole city boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    What happened in the ancient city of Shule fully proves a word.


    Plans don''t change as fast as they change.


    The military''s mission objectives have been constantly adjusted.


    From protecting key people to removing unstable factors.


    This small change made the hungry ghost road of the split flame Valley lose most of its combat power before they started their looting operations.


    People who are hungry are not stupid.


    In just one hour, half of the staff could not be contacted, which has aroused their vigilance.


    It''s just, with a strong confidence in your own ability.


    They don''t think the missing person has become a corpse.


    It is only because of the complex environment of Shule ancient city that everyone can not get together completely.


    In this case, there needs to be a big event enough to attract all people''s attention to urge them to gather again, and all of them will twist into a rope to achieve their goal of grabbing the line.


    The public exhibition of black dragon ball should be such a good opportunity.


    Just identify the most valuable thing here.


    At the right time, they can control the field quickly.


    Therefore, when Lin Kangbai advanced the auction time, the hungry ghost road people were very excited.


    Excited enough to ignore the danger around.


    Correspondingly, it was the members of the reserve group of Longteng who had to stop their assassination because the auction started ahead of schedule.


    Now, everyone is coming together.


    Not to mention murder, even a little bit of wind and grass will cause large-scale chaos.


    Under the chaos, whether the black dragon ball has been auctioned is the second.


    Even how many people are going to die here doesn''t matter.


    Whether we can get the most true information about the "Yin dragon vein" from Lin Kangbai''s mouth is a matter of more concern to the senior officials.


    Focus changes.


    Li NanFang''s task also changed accordingly.


    Now, you can only watch what happens here, and then -


    improvise.


    "All of you, gather in area 5 and look for hidden positions. The primary goal is to ensure the survival of Lin Kangbai. If necessary, capture the target alive. "


    The command words of team leader Gong Jian are transmitted to all people.


    No matter what position you are in, you will immediately advance to No.5 area of Shule ancient city.


    It''s also here.


    Li Nanfang finally saw the legendary "black dragon pearl".


    Over the past month, this piece of jade has touched the hearts of countless people.


    But not many people have actually seen it.


    All the great men from all sides sent their confidants in advance to explore the real and the false, and to determine whether such a rare piece of black jade exists.


    Lin Kangbai is welcome.


    No matter who it is, no matter what purpose those people have.


    But those who asked to identify the authenticity of the black dragon ball were all politely led into a secret room, leaving them to identify the black dragon ball.


    Whether it''s the jade or the news about the Yin dragon vein, it''s all true.


    Of course, Lin Kangbai doesn''t worry about being checked.


    He has said for a long time that his aim is to sell jade and news by auction.


    Let the guy who made the final bid grab the limelight and draw everyone''s attention away.


    Just after tonight.


    We will pay close attention to the location of the Dragon Yin.


    Fight around the Yin dragon.


    The ancient city of Shule in Linda Shao can rest in peace and live forever.


    Therefore, Lin Kangbai is more urgent than anyone else to start and end the auction.


    Especially after he killed brother Dao and made serious contact with all the forces who are qualified to know the news of Yin dragon vein, this kind of urgent thought is even stronger.


    No matter when the auction time was set before, the jade will be displayed directly in advance and the auction will be started in advance.


    Lin Kangbai''s advance has completely disrupted many people''s plans.


    Shule ancient city area 8, Daoge''s drug warehouse.


    A group of strong men with Central Asian faces were nervous. The leader kept raising his hand to look at the time, and his heart was extremely anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t brother Dao given an order? Can''t such an important action be cancelled?"


    The man was obviously talking to himself and didn''t expect answers from others around him.


    They are Dao brother brought out from the Golden Crescent Moon, a group of the most elite thugs.


    No one knows about their existence except brother Dao.


    The purpose for these people to appear here is also very clear, that is, after the auction of black dragon beads began, they plundered the whole ancient city as robbers, robbed the precious jade, and abducted several people who looked dignified.After the incident, they will follow the evacuation route arranged by brother Dao and flee all the way out of the country.


    Black dragon ball will be sent to Golden Crescent in secret.


    And these people will take their kidnapped sheep and take advantage of the Golden Crescent''s route of transporting poison to the golden triangle.


    When it comes to the golden triangle.


    Their identity will change again and become the hands of the drug queen Yue Jie.


    Then, in the name of sister Yue, they contacted the Chinese authorities and asked the Chinese authorities to eradicate the Golden Crescent drug business in the ancient city of Shule and let people from the Golden Triangle enter.


    If they don''t agree with their demands, those hostages who are golden in status may lose their names.


    By that time, all the attention of Chinese officials will be focused on the golden triangle.


    Brother Dao will show up at the right time to help the authorities and help the Chinese rescue those golden hostages from the golden triangle.


    If the operation goes well and is successful in the end.


    The golden triangle will become a thorn in the flesh.


    The Golden Crescent represented by brother Dao will become a good citizen to help China deal with the vicious events.


    There are many favorable conditions for good people.


    Dao Ge firmly believes that with his intelligence and means, he can completely open up a way not to be suppressed by the Chinese government, rather than relying on the help of Lin Da Shao.


    No matter how good Lin Kangbai said before, brother Dao never believed this dandy.


    What''s more, I don''t believe that the legend of a dark dragon can exchange for the existence of the ancient city of Shule.


    Therefore, Dao Ge Shi must be separated from Lin Da Shao.


    He planned everything perfectly.


    Finally, the great goal of turning Shule ancient city into an officially recognized drug trading city is realized.


    All the plans are wonderful,.


    However, before the operation started, brother Dao went to another world early to report for duty, so that a group of young brothers waiting for the order of robbery had no command at all.


    Fortunately, the plan was drawn up a long time ago.


    Even without direct orders from brother Dao, they can still start.


    However, Lin Kangbai suddenly showed the black dragon ball ahead of time, which made their plan appear a very big change.


    According to the original schedule, when the auction was in the middle of the auction, they rushed into the auction house with great fanfare, successfully snatched the black dragon pearl, and after controlling a small number of hostages, they quietly entered the secret road arranged by brother Dao.


    Follow the secret road for an hour to the end of the passage.


    At that time, it was precisely the time when the sand on the ground of Shule ancient city stopped at midnight every night.


    The right time, the right place.


    Push open the seal on the top of their heads, and then they can run away without worrying about the arrival of any pursuers.


    However, such a good plan is flawed by the sudden advance of the auction.


    These people can not get the order of brother Dao, and all actions are imminent.


    What should I do?


    "Yes


    Seeing that the whole ancient city of Shule is becoming more and more lively, I don''t know which big man bought the piece of black dragon pearl jade.


    People here can''t wait patiently any longer.


    Pack your bags, equip yourself, and prepare for the robbery.


    Then secretly went to the auction house of black dragon ball.


    At the same time, in the so-called slums of Shule ancient city, there is another group of people gathering.


    Coincidentally, they are also ready to start at the auction, to snatch black dragon beads, and to eat black.


    The only difference is that the ultimate goal of these people is not to grab the treasure and leave here.


    I want to kill you.


    So eager to die brother Dao, looking at the whole ancient city of Shule, there are only a group of people.


    The great men of the ancient city.


    They want to kill brother Dao as an opportunity to regain control of the whole ancient city of Shule.


    Almost all of the former leaders of the ancient city of Shule, the leaders of the seven small forces in three major divisions, gathered here.


    Except for the old black, who had been dead for a long time.


    For the past three months, it seems that they have experienced a dark life, and there is no hope at all.


    Since brother Dao came here.


    First, he used money to gain a place in the ancient city of Shule.


    With the help of a short rest, brother Dao immediately takes people back.


    They used guns blatantly to control the whole ancient city of Shule, and let these old men dig out their hearts and spit out more money than they had received at the beginning.


    And so on many eldest brothers, the money also did not have, the prestige also did not have, under the hand younger brother also all ran away with othersUntil, Dao Ge really became the master of Shule ancient city.


    When they were driven out of their original homes and squeezed into the slums with the lowly local people.


    These old boss, just know regret finally.


    At the beginning, he was so greedy for such a small profit that he agreed to take root in the ancient city of Shule.


    However, there are all kinds of things sold in the world, but there is no regret medicine.


    Simple regret is useless.


    These can only live in the slums of the boss, after a long time of secret conspiracy, the final decision.


    At today''s auction, take back what was lost.


    It''s not just the jade business they used to live on, but everything that can make money.


    After killing brother Dao, we should re divide our sphere of influence, and let Shule ancient city return to the peaceful state of competition and development.


    Such an action brings together all the old masters of Shule ancient city and all the strength they have accumulated in the past 30 years.


    It is particularly tragic to put all one''s eggs in one basket.


    There is always a sense that if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. If you don''t die, you will die.


    But they don''t know.


    Brother Dao was killed by Lin Kangbai two hours ago.


    You don''t have to wait until the auction starts.


    As a matter of fact, this group of bigwigs will attack boldly now, and it will be easy to snatch back the things that have been lost.


    At least he won''t be attacked by Dao GE''s men. He may also share the same hatred with those people and kill Lin Kangbai.


    It''s a pity.


    Lin Da Shao sealed the news of brother Dao''s death.


    As long as the auction is finished, there are few ways and time for Linda to clean up the interior of Shule ancient city.


    Because he also has a group of armed forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Before this auction, many people underestimated Lin Kangbai.


    For example, Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting belittle Lin Dashao''s tolerance.


    For example, Yue Qingke and Helan stars underestimate the intelligence quotient of Lin Da Shao''s conspiracy.


    For example, brother Dao belittles the ambition of Lin Dashao.


    Since brother Dao invited Lin Da Shao to Shule ancient city, he always regarded this guy as a mascot.


    Brother Dao never doubted that Lin Kangbai would kill him.


    After all, it''s very difficult for a drug lord like brother Dao to have any sense of vigilance when he only knows how to use drugs, play with women, or even have his legs broken and can only sit in a wheelchair all his life.


    It''s just this relaxation of vigilance.


    Let brother Dao pay the price of his life.


    Lin Kangbai is really powerless, but it does not mean that in the past three months, with the money in his hands, the "Lin Da Shao personal security team" is also a decoration.


    This team is a mercenary that Lin Kangbai spent a lot of money to recruit and recruit people from all over the world.


    To put it bluntly, Lin has spent his life buying these people.


    Therefore, whether from the perspective of professional ethics or business standards, these people are absolutely obedient to Lin Kangbai.


    Lin Da Shao relies on these people to ensure his own safety.


    Then, by the way, get rid of brother Dao and take control of the whole ancient city.


    No.5 District, the most central area of the whole ancient city of Shule.


    Under the guard of seven or eight bodyguards, a square wooden box is covered with a huge toughened glass. When the box cover is opened, the real black dragon beads are placed in it. With a small cart, it shows its elegant demeanor to the world.


    Lin Da Shao is a pusher.


    He wants to sell the jade by hand, or he wants to choose a partner himself.


    That''s ridiculous.


    A guy who can only move in a wheelchair must put his head and black dragon ball in a parallel position and show it to everyone.


    It seems to be telling people in this way.


    Jade is valuable.


    The thing in that head is more valuable.


    The exhibition time before the auction is not long. At best, it takes about ten minutes for the cart to circle around area 5.


    It''s just about ten minutes.


    Let all the factors that may affect the auction be revealed.


    "Report, unidentified armed men were found in the southwest corner passage. There are about 30 Central Asian faces. It is preliminarily judged that they are armed by the gold crescent drug dealer Dao Ge. "


    "It is reported that unidentified armed men have been found in the southern corridor. The personnel allocation is disorderly, with about 50 people. It is preliminarily judged that they are the aborigines of Shule ancient city, which can be identified as a risk factor, and it is suggested to remove them quickly. "


    "Report, primary kill target team, 16 people have completed the assembly, located near the Northern Corridor. The original 32 people, we removed 14 people. The remaining 16 are under surveillance and two others are missing. "


    Reports come and go.


    Before the real conflict broke out, the staff of Longteng reserve group took these unstable factors into full consideration and closely monitored them.


    It''s a very short process.


    The limit that Li NanFang''s team of 12 people can do is to quickly assign tasks to monitor all risk factors.


    Make sure that they can make the most correct and timely response to any change.


    Who can think of it.


    They are still preparing for possible accidents.


    The accident really happened.


    A man rushed into the crowd without warning and took the black dragon ball.


    The whole world is quiet with it.


    Shule ancient city of this black dragon ball auction, attracted countless people.


    It is precisely because of the large number of people that chaos may break out at any time, and even any person present may be the initiator of unpredictable and disastrous consequences.


    All members of the Longteng team, including Li Nanfang, put all their attention on the known unstable factors.


    The people arranged by brother Dao are ready to go.


    The aborigines of the ancient city were waiting.


    People in the hungry ghost road of the flaming valley are excited. Seeing the black dragon beads is like seeing a golden mountain in front of them. They are thinking about how to grab things.


    All of these people''s behavior is being monitored.


    Even many bodyguards around Lin Kangbai are always on the lookout.


    Whenever there is a sign of chaos, someone will take immediate action to stop it.


    But no one thought that it was so sudden.


    One person swished and flew to the middle of the field.


    He kicked Lin Kangbai, lifted the glass cover on the trolley and snatched the black dragon ball.Everyone is dumbfounded.


    What makes them even more stupid is that after the man snatched the black dragon ball, he walked gently, just like the martial arts actor diaowia in the movie, and flew away again without trace.


    Before and after, in the blink of an eye.


    A sudden robbery was settled.


    No one responded in a timely manner.


    It can break through the blockade of so many people and come down from the sky in full view of the public.


    And then leaves leave, leaving only for the audience, a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Who else could it be?


    Of course, Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan.


    Yang Xiao traveled all the way to the north of Xinjiang and entered the ancient city of Shule against the huge wind and sand. He spent so much effort on this black dragon pearl jade.


    He wants to give the black dragon ball to Li Nanfang.


    It''s not a gift.


    In Yang Xiao''s view, this can only be the return of the original owner.


    Because he felt that the black dragon ball must be Li Nanfang, without any reason.


    So, he wants to help Li Nanfang grab this thing.


    Now, when things get there, he doesn''t care what other people think. After he retires, he quickly disappears in the public.


    Just wait for a suitable opportunity to give this jade to Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao''s coming and going is as simple as bending down to pick up a dollar.


    But after he left, the chaos was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "The black dragon and the tiger rushed into the crowd and captured Lin Kangbai alive. Others will protect the key target persons according to the original plan, and find the safe area as soon as possible


    Jinghongming''s voice was transmitted directly from the distant battle headquarters to the ears of all members of the Longteng group.


    This direct order means that the current situation is already very complicated.


    We can''t let a team that has just been set up without any cooperation experience to solve the problem by itself.


    Compared with a valuable piece of black jade, Lin Da Shao''s brain, that news about Yin dragon veins is the most important.


    Therefore, Jing Hongming did not have any hesitation.


    He took over the command of the team, ordered on the spot, and immediately sent out the two most powerful people in the whole group to attack Lin Kangbai directly.


    In the past, I didn''t want to give Lin Kangbai a relaxed environment.


    Let him honestly convey the news of Yin long pulse.


    Because no matter who finally auctioned the black dragon ball, and followed Lin Kangbai into the chamber of secrets to discuss the information of Yin dragon vein.


    At least ten mechanical spiders will be sent out from Longteng team.


    All round monitoring and recording of what Lin Kangbai said and what he did.


    This way of handling, can maximize the assurance that Lin Dashao is telling the truth.


    If, directly order arrest, who knows if this guy will lie.


    Even if there are mind reading experts like jade rabbit and interrogation experts like channeling monkey, if a person recognizes a lie, they have no better way to distinguish the truth from the false.


    In addition, Lin Kangbai''s identity is also very sensitive, it is difficult to torture the eldest young master of the Lin family.


    Therefore, people at the top of the government tend to get the information they want instead of having direct contact with Lin.


    But the current situation development, it is impossible to continue to go down according to the set track.


    It is impossible to wait for Lin Da Shao to take the initiative to tell someone the news.


    Black dragon ball is robbed, let this guy have already produced vigilance.


    Therefore, we must seize Lin Kangbai by force at the beginning of chaos.


    At this time, no one knows who arrested Lin Kangbai. It''s no use putting this guy in secret and interrogating him by force. It''s useless for the Lin family to find the ends of the earth.


    Jing Hongming is quick to give orders.


    It can be said that as a bystander, he watched Yang Xiao snatch the jade from another perspective. He did not suffer too much direct visual impact, and his mind was stable.


    So he was able to react so quickly.


    It''s a pity that it takes time to give orders.


    Jinghongming''s voice came from the remote edge of the desert with a two second delay.


    That''s enough time for other people to react.


    "Protect me, protect me! And you guys, chase, go and get the black dragon ball back


    Lin Kangbai, who was kicked open by Xuanyuan king, lies on the ground and shouts out this sentence.


    The guy''s first thought was to ensure his own safety. After seeing that most of the bodyguards surrounded him firmly, Lin dawao remembered that he needed to send two people to recover the jade.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Kangbai doesn''t think that the people he sent out can take things back.


    Just when Yang Xiao robbed things, the super strength showed was enough to make anyone give up the idea of resistance.The reason why I yelled this sentence out loud.


    It''s all about getting everyone''s attention, and then, he''s good at running.


    It''s hard to say what kind of price it takes for a dandy to grow into a schemer.


    But this kind of growth, how abnormal, is still very good judgment.


    That is, Lin Kangbai''s ability to bear is quite poor.


    As long as there is a little bit of danger that is different from what he expected, he will immediately give up thinking and only know how to keep his own life.


    With the help of the report form, Lin Kangbai climbed back to his wheelchair and fled to the safest place.


    It was also his change here that finally made all the other people present react to it.


    "Go on, catch that man named Lin. he is the lifeblood of scar face. If you catch him, you won''t be afraid that scar face will not die!"


    These are the influential people in Shule ancient city.


    For them, it''s all about killing brother Dao tonight.


    If brother Dao doesn''t die, no one will be peaceful.


    No matter what the black dragon ball, the top priority is to find all the opportunities to kill brother Dao.


    Comparatively speaking, Lin Kangbai, the dandy who is afraid of death, is definitely better controlled than brother Dao.


    As long as we control Lin Da Shao, we don''t believe that Dao GE''s people are not obedient.


    With a cry from the leader of the group, dozens of guys with different skin color and language rushed to Lin Kangbai.


    At the same time, another group of guys pretending to be robbers started to act.


    "In any case, we should seize the black dragon ball, and the others are not important!"


    A group of people chase after the forest, a group of people chase jade.


    The whole ancient city of Shule was in complete chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    In the summer of 1945, the atomic bomb was born.


    The Japanese war in China is facing the end of failure.


    In the bungalow District in the western suburb of Harbin City in Northeast China, all officers and soldiers of a certain unit of Toyo gathered all the research materials as quickly as possible after receiving the orders from their superiors, and burned all the criminal evidence in a fire.


    Fortunately, the local Northeast Army arrived in time.


    Just put out half of the fire, leaving evidence of the inhuman crimes of the Japanese.


    However, there are some unavoidable disastrous consequences.


    All kinds of animals and insects carrying bacteria escaped with the fire, and in the decades or even hundreds of years after that, they still did harm to the residents nearby.


    The officers and soldiers of a Japanese army who fled in a hurry were divided into two ways.


    All the way to the East, while everyone''s attention was attracted by the news of Toyo''s announcement of defeat, he returned to Toyo through South Korea to get rid of sanctions completely.


    On the other hand, he went north, trying to make a detour home from Russia.


    This is the way, no one can successfully return to Toyo.


    The armed forces of 50 protect three biological and chemical weapons researchers, carrying a batch of genetic research data, after crossing the vast Siberian no man''s land.


    In the end, only one genetic expert, named yojima, survived.


    At that time, the Japanese war was defeated, and the whole of East Asia was searching for war criminals.


    Only by anonymity and disguised as Huaxia, can the wild survive in the bitter cold areas of northern Siberia.


    More than 20 years have passed.


    Wild could have been alone for a lifetime.


    However, the tense relations between the Soviet Union and China in the 1960s and 1970s made him, once again, an oriental disguised as a Chinese, no space for survival.


    Once sent back to China by the Soviet government at that time.


    His identity as a war criminal will be fully exposed, and what kind of ending he will meet after that can be imagined by his toes.


    The only way to escape is to set foot on the road of escape again.


    With that pile of research records that he did not dare to destroy, he traveled all the way to the west, took a boat to cross half the Arctic Circle and arrived at Ying San island.


    It''s also the day noma arrived at Ying San.


    The news of the establishment of diplomatic relations between China and Japan came.


    As the whole world knows, the Chinese government has made a decision that is beyond the imagination of the people of the world: to forgive all the crimes committed by Toyo in China and not to ask for any compensation.


    It was such a decision.


    In the next half century, countless ordinary people who had been hurt by the Japanese invaders accused the Japanese government of having no way out.


    It also made the right-wing elements of the Japanese government refuse to admit their crimes.


    Write, don''t talk about politics.


    The decision of the country is not something that I can blame at will.


    After hearing the news of the official establishment of diplomatic relations between China and Japan, noma cried like a tearful man, and with a strong feeling of missing his hometown, he was ready to go back to China through official channels.


    As a war criminal, he had to return home for trial, and no one could detain him.


    Even if it is to return to China, it will be punished by law, which is much better than the present situation of worrying all day and leaving home in exile.


    It was with this idea that noma went directly to the local official Department of the British Isles.


    As a result, as soon as he was identified, he was under the control of an insignificant British government clerk.


    There is no hope of noma returning home.


    He only remembers that he spent the last ten years of his life in a basement, contributing all his research results to an organization called "flame".


    Until that day, Eastern Europe changed dramatically.


    The wild finally saw the sun outside and died on the way to Crete Island in the Arctic circle.


    The life course of wild is very miserable.


    But there must be something hateful about the poor.


    He participated in a crime research, which brought untold suffering to the Chinese people.


    At the same time, after the withdrawal of the US Army and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations with China, the Toyo side reopened the records of that army that year. As a result, they learned that there was such a man alive, and he never stopped looking for this guy.


    For more than 40 years, the Oriental side has been searching for wild areas in the vast Siberian region.


    The operation is very secretive.


    Even, in order to avoid the trouble after the incident, the officials made the people in the search field disguised as the anti-government fighters of the East Asia.


    Under the name of the "Red Army" of the Oriental terrorist organization, these people have been operating around the Arctic Circle, searching for all kinds of secret research related to genetics while searching for wild fields.


    These people are acting in the dark.


    In addition, the Japanese government''s official investigation in the Arctic Circle provided cover for them.


    After giving up a large area of land in China, why did the island countries expand to the cold and bitter land of the Arctic and make achievements that Britain and Russia can''t match?One of the important reasons for this is to look for lost experts in biological and chemical weapons research.


    However, decades of searching have not yielded much.


    Until more than a month ago, things turned around.


    A snow monster from Crete, across the Siberian no man''s land, was killed by China on the border.


    Let the Japanese, who are in charge of looking for the materials in noma''s hands, finally see the hope.


    They move faster than anyone else.


    Before the joint investigation teams of various countries entered Crete, they sent the "puppet Red Army" team that had been wandering around the island.


    The operation of the puppet Red Army team was rather secretive.


    They gave full play to the Oriental people''s kind of forbearance that you trampled on his life root, and he cried out the slogan of "long live the emperor" in his heart, and would rather die than say a word.


    Take a submarine to get close to the ice layer of Crete, find a secret underground passage built when the Soviet Union controlled here, and then go up all the way to get close to the unofficial research base of Crete.


    Here, grab a man.


    This man is not the wild place where they have been searching for decades, but a beautiful president of British Isles full of maternal glory.


    The target of action is wrong.


    They''re not stupid enough to send people back.


    Unfortunately, it''s also a wake-up call for Crete.


    The island of Crete was blocked and the Japanese submarine, which was responsible for transporting the members of the puppet Red Army team, fled.


    The puppet Red Army personnel and they snatched out British three island beauty president Avril, together trapped in the island ice underground secret passage.


    At the same time, the pioneers disguised as the multinational joint investigation team were all detained by the members of the "flame" organization on Crete Island as those who robbed Avril.


    The secrets of Crete are gradually coming to light.


    Along with it, the task of the Japanese puppet red army began to be discovered by some people.


    The southern group, the largest underworld organization in Toyo, accidentally caught a guy who was responsible for transporting the operation report of the puppet Red Army in a secret drug trade.


    The rest of the drug dealers don''t pay attention to.


    But.


    The name "Avril" mentioned in the report aroused the vigilance of Sakura on the island.


    Sakura Sakura on the island with this intercepted report, entered the ancient city of Shule and handed it to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, who was very distressed by his own physical changes, did not read the report carefully at all, and turned his head to iron cock.


    Iron Rooster hand over to the mouse, and then through the mouse file scanning, upload to the headquarters.


    Then, after the collective research of many military analysis experts, the whole process of the incident was finally restored.


    The secrets of Crete are revealed layer by layer.


    The situation of the puppet Red Army in the East has lost its secrecy in the eyes of China.


    Among them, the most worth mentioning.


    When the Japanese puppet Red Army hijacked Avril, they also got the reason why Avril was put under house arrest on the island, and what methods the island''s fire organization tried to use to pry Avril''s most, and know that extremely important genetic code.


    A member of the European flame organization, code named "civet cat", has been lurking into China since more than three months ago, preparing to kidnap Li Nanfang.


    Just grab Li Nanfang and send it back to Crete.


    Take him as a threat to make sure that Avril knows everything and says everything.


    Members of the flame organization, code named civet cat, have been following Li Nanfang all the way from China.


    From China to the East, then from the east to the golden triangle, and then from the Golden Triangle back to China, and then to South Korea, finally with Li Nan Nan from South Korea back to China.


    Along the way, civet cat has been looking for a chance to kill.


    Either not, as long as the hand must succeed in controlling Li Nanfang.


    However, it is too difficult to control this long-standing Black Ghost. Civet cat has changed its operation plan for many times, and several times it has been successful.


    But because of some accidents, I had to give up.


    One of them was in a bar in Seoul, South Korea.


    Civet cat uses a drunken state to try to attract Li Nanfang.


    However, boss Li, who was preparing to hold a century wedding with Shen Yun that day, was not in the mood to get close to women.


    Another time was at the Qingshan International Textile Fair.


    Civet cat tried to use a hostile identity to attract Li Nanfang to track her. As a result, she accidentally exposed all her strength and ran too fast, which made people lose the desire to pursue.


    Li Nanfang was worried about Shen Yun''s safety, so he didn''t have the first time to catch up.


    Two shots, failed in succession.


    Civet cats become more cautious.


    At this time, Li Nanfang was suddenly put into prison by Shen Qingwu and sent to Longteng training base.Civet cat had to keep lurking.


    Until then, everyone came to the ancient city of Shule.


    If Li Nanfang didn''t enter the Longteng training base and completely cut off contact with the outside world, maybe Shen Yun could give him a warning in advance.


    After the Castle Peak exhibition.


    Li Nanan and Shen Yun are in a hurry to separate, is to test the buttock long legged woman, the target to whom.


    For more than three months, Shen Yun was safe and sound.


    The facts can only prove that the woman named "civet cat" came from the European flame organization and was called the woman with long legs and buttocks. Her target was Li Nanfang.


    Shen Yun couldn''t reach Li Nanfang, so he could only be worried.


    She was in a hurry, and there was no way to replace the danger Li Nanfang might encounter now.


    The central area of Shule ancient city.


    Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, suddenly took the black dragon ball and left, causing great chaos in an instant.


    Brother Dao''s hand goes down to chase black dragon ball.


    The aboriginal forces of Shule ancient city went to catch Lin Kangbai.


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian receive the order of Jing Hongming, and they also attack Lin Dashao.


    This is the action of the three parties.


    Everyone, you push me, and there are a lot of screams.


    Hidden in the crowd, civet cat doesn''t care about other things at all. He keeps his eyes on Li Nanfang, who is fast approaching Lin Kangbai. He also separates the crowd in front of him and approaches in an oblique direction.


    In just a dozen seconds, civet cat came to Li Nanfang.


    Suddenly raised his hand, the palm is a anesthesia needle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Civet cat is a special member of European flame organization which has been cultivated for more than 20 years.


    Several hundred or even thousands of years ago, the European flame organization was developed by the humanitarian radicals in flame valley.


    They have never stopped the women who are good at training East Asian faces.


    The ultimate goal of the existence of the European flame organization is to counterattack the flame valley of China, to eliminate the Xuanyuan king there and destroy the dragon vein of China.


    When the world was in chaos, they would take the place of King Xuanyuan and turn the task of recovering the Sui empire into a good expectation for them to be emperors in China.


    To achieve this goal.


    The most important step is how to deal with Xuanyuan king.


    This is, after all, a spiritual symbol of the flame Valley and the founder of the flame organization.


    It''s bad to kill directly.


    It''s the best way to instigate rebellion and let King Xuanyuan act as puppets for them.


    If not, both the upper and lower strategies will not work.


    Then they should play a middle strategy and use the fake Xuanyuan king they have cultivated to replace the real Xuanyuan king as puppets.


    Civet cat is one of the false Xuanyuan kings cultivated by European flame organization.


    It is hard to say how many people are like civet cats.


    However, since it can be used as a substitute for Xuanyuan king, its strength must be slightly comparable to that of Xuanyuan king.


    The European flame organization has developed for nearly a thousand years, and such training has never been stopped. According to the description and inheritance of their ancestors, it is unknown how many young girls of Chinese blood have been trained into abnormal experts in close combat.


    Civet cat''s strength and the real Xuanyuan King compared, perhaps also a big gap.


    But in the face of the normal state of Li Nanfang, she can absolutely abuse boss Li into a stinky sock.


    Just from the day of Castle Peak exhibition, you can see.


    In the blink of an eye, civet cat across the height of three floors, floating to the ground.


    And Li Nanfang can only watch helplessly, can''t even mention the mind of chasing two steps.


    Such a master approached without warning, and was still in Li Nanfang, when all his attention was focused on Lin Kangbai.


    Then she slightly raised her hand and tried to prick an anesthetic needle into Li NanFang''s neck. It was a matter that she could catch.


    It''s really just a matter of putting your hands down.


    But such a simple action, she still failed to complete.


    A little stone, which did not know where to fly out, just like a bullet, whistling through the cat''s eyebrows and nailed into her brain.


    One hand fell feebly.


    The needle dropped.


    The civet cat staggered back two steps.


    Li Nanfang, reflected in her clear eyes, did not notice her appearance at all. She continued to approach Lin Kangbai''s position and quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    With the disappearance of Li Nanfang, civet cat saw a handsome man with silver hair standing on a high platform in front of him.


    The stone that killed her was from the hand of the handsome man with silver hair.


    Can be in the dying before, see oneself is dead in whose hand.


    This is the most comforting thing in life and death for all those who walk on the edge of life and death.


    Civet cat lies down with a smile.


    As the first person to die in this mess.


    It''s made her a little more chaotic.


    All kinds of innocent people, scared by a corpse, began to flee in all directions.


    Panic began to spread among the crowd.


    Among them, the people who were most frightened were those who were pale, their legs were soft, and they almost sat on the ground to urinate their pants. They must be those who came from the hungry ghost road of flame valley.


    They don''t know Lin Kangbai. They can''t tell who is really rich here.


    Even, they don''t know who the famous boss Li Nanfang is, which can be forgiven.


    But they had to know Xuanyuan king.


    The highest status of the existence of flame Valley, the king of Xuanyuan, who controls all their life and death power, even appears here.


    Can this not cause the panic of hungry ghost road people?


    They didn''t inform the king about this action. They directly violated the rules of the valley of flame and took action in China.


    This is a heinous crime of exposing the valley of flame.


    It''s not enough to make atonement for all people to die ten thousand times.


    At the scene of the hungry ghost road people, want to give birth to two more legs, sayaz ran back to the valley of flame, all as if they had never been here.


    It''s a pity that after Yang Xiao''s cold eye scanning, they have completely eliminated such a mind.


    When the king was working here, he snatched it, but he took back a piece of jade that should have belonged to the king.


    As a result, some people dare to go back and forth to the majesty of the king and try to rob the jade.It''s just not paying attention to the valley of flame.


    As a descendant of King Xuanyuan, when he saw that the king was besieged by a group of small fish and shrimps, should people who were starving the ghost road think that they did not have such a thing at all and turn around and walk away?


    Of course not.


    "Protect the king!"


    I don''t know who roared out this sentence.


    All the hungry ghost road people who were scared to have soft legs finally found the reason to live.


    Without saying a word, they quickly approached Yang Xiao''s position.


    People block killing, Buddha blocking killing Buddha.


    Whether the guys in front of them are innocent or not, in short, only the dead will not affect their actions.


    So, just kill.


    The smell of blood in the underground space of this ancient city is getting stronger and stronger.


    More than a dozen experts launched a joint attack, and no one really could stop them.


    Before and after is only a few breathing Kung Fu, these people came to Yang Xiao''s side, together back to go, was firmly protected by their king in the middle.


    In fact, Yang Xiao doesn''t need protection at all.


    Here, with his ability, it is not difficult to kill the whole city.


    However, Xuanyuan King''s noble status is not suitable for killing innocent people indiscriminately or fighting against a group of drug lords and robbers.


    It''s a great thing to be able to sit in a certain place and enjoy the loyalty of his subordinates.


    Yang Xiao saw all the hungry ghosts around him. He put the black dragon ball close to his body and fixed his eyes on Li Nan Nan''s body.


    In his opinion, Li NanFang''s safety is higher than everything else.


    He paid close attention to Li Nanfang to avoid the appearance of any more people. He would like to put a needle in the scum''s neck.


    Li NanFang''s present situation is not so dangerous.


    The person he was directly facing was just a bodyguard hired by Lin Kangbai at a high price.


    These guys are several grades worse than Su Yaqi''s goblin''s bodyguards, and Su Ya''s bodyguards can''t defeat the people in flame valley.


    And Li Nanfang can easily kill the cult members of the hungry ghost road with the cooperation of his teammates.


    This kind of strength is compared.


    The assault team formed by him and Gong Jian is absolutely invincible.


    It''s only a matter of time before Lin Kangbai is captured alive.


    The only pity is that this period of time was infinitely prolonged after the group of people from the original power of the ancient city joined in.


    These people were once the rulers of the ancient city of Shule.


    They used to be very disciplined.


    But since the arrival of brother Dao, they have been suppressed to death.


    After being oppressed, their counterattack is more crazy, and they don''t care about the rules.


    The guns, which were completely forbidden in the ancient city of Shule, were taken out by these guys and opened fire in front of them.


    They no longer want to seize Lin Kangbai and threaten brother Dao. They just want to kill all the people they don''t like with the bullets they shoot out, so that the underground ancient city will return to its former state again.


    The sound of gunfire.


    It has completely broken the delicate environment created by the reserve members of Longteng group and the gang of hungry ghost road in flaming valley.


    They all use cold weapons, even with their hands and feet to kill people.


    So that the bullets don''t have eyes and kill people they don''t want to kill.


    To tell you the truth, according to the previous situation analysis.


    Today''s ancient city of Shule is just a war between the Dragon Teng army and the hungry ghost road in the flaming valley.


    One side wants to plunder the whole ancient city for money, the other side is to protect the important people here and kill the robbers.


    As a result, two more forces were added without any reason, making the development of the incident completely uncontrollable.


    Those aborigines are crazy and want to kill Lin Kangbai.


    Lin Kangbai''s bodyguard, in order to protect his employer, shot back.


    On the other side, the armed team left by brother Dao before he left also went crazy and tried to snatch back the black dragon ball. He also fired the gun.


    Around Lin Kangbai and Yang Xiao, two battlefields appeared in this area.


    Things have developed to this, in addition to those who can''t use guns in flame Valley, who cares so much.


    In particular, the task of the Longteng reserve group, which represents the official government, has changed again.


    That is, in addition to Lin Kangbai, anyone who has a gun in his hand or who is obviously extremely dangerous will kill ya!


    "Bull, snake, sheep, monkey, dog and pig, all six of you will help the tiger fight against the black dragon. If there is any resistance, you must kill Lin Kangbai as soon as possible.


    Rats, rabbits, horses, iron roosters after retaining the necessary equipment, immediately escort all important targets, innocent people to the safe area.


    Half an hour later, the supporting and cleaning troops arrived at the battlefield.


    The ancient city of Shule can''t be left! "Jing Hong orders directly from the headquarters for the third time.


    As the logistics support personnel of the whole team, iron cock rushed to Li Nanan and Gong Jian with the fastest speed without hesitation.


    After the shooting, the two commandos looked for shelter and hid.


    When Iron Rooster approaches them, he will give them all the equipment that he can use.


    It is worthy of being the most abnormal service soldier in the history of Longteng army. The name of mobile ammunition depot is worthy of its reputation.


    In just one minute, almost all of the eight men who were ordered to stay in battle found the necessary equipment from iron cock and launched a counterattack.


    When a soldier gets the gun, the combat effectiveness that he can play is greatly increased.


    Li Nanfang has eight people on this side, using two huge round table tables as a shelter, standing back to back in groups of four.


    As the on-site commander, Gong Jian gave an order.


    The muzzle of their guns was aimed at the aboriginal forces of the ancient city and the hungry ghost road people in the flaming valley.


    The purpose of killing those aboriginal forces is to ensure that Lin Kangbai is alive.


    The reason for targeting the hungry ghost is that these guys are the most threatening of all the hostile elements.


    Li NanFang''s first shot, without any bias, was aimed at Yang Xiao, who had been interested in observing him since the beginning of the chaos.


    This is the best chance to kill Yang Xiao.


    Don''t say, boss Li takes revenge on himself. If Yang Xiao really goes crazy, no one can stop him.


    Even if Yang Xiao has saved boss Li''s life several times, it is also to save the dog''s life for his Xuanyuan king.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t want to die, he will kill Yang Xiao first.


    In the heart to make up his mind, of course, he seems to casually raise his hand and pull the trigger to Yang Xiao''s head.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    At the moment of the gunshot, three women''s shouts overshadowed the sound of the gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    A shot means someone''s going to die.


    I believe anyone knows this very well.


    Dead a few small fish shrimp, those big people will not care.


    They only care about their own safety.


    Yuezitong, the master of Yue''s family, must be the most important person in the whole ancient city of Shule.


    Her life is safe, not just for her.


    Many people care more about her life and death than she does.


    In any case, the beautiful life of the master in law can not be reduced to the ancient city of Shule, the evil capital.


    Therefore, after the start of the gunfight, members of the Longteng group who were responsible for escorting important people to the safe area were the first to find the master-in-law.


    In such a chaotic situation, it is difficult to find a person.


    But if the target to be sought stays in a place, waiting for others to find it, it is another matter.


    Yue Zitong was quiet.


    Since Lin Kangbai exhibited the black dragon ball in advance, Yue Zitong has been staying in a quiet corner of the area.


    That piece of jade did not attract the attention of aunt Yue.


    She didn''t even have the heart to look at it and think about how to sell it.


    Because she had asked her little nephew.


    He asked him to bring it to her, and then she gave it to him.


    It''s a very small thing to do.


    When Yang Xiao suddenly appeared, Yue Zitong also just a little eyebrow jump, did not make redundant reaction.


    Yang Xiao appears, but is to untie her mind the meaning of confusion.


    Before coming to Shule ancient city, Hua Ye Shen told her clearly.


    This trip to the north of Xinjiang, not only can''t buy jade, more likely to leave aunt Yue''s charming life here.


    Yue Zitong didn''t believe it at that time.


    I swear to speak out, but I want to see who has the courage to attack my aunt.


    Now the answer is out.


    Yang Xiao dares.


    Regardless of whether you are aunt Yue, the master of the family, or Yue, who is arrogant, arrogant and invincible, Yang Xiaoyi can only turn her into a cold corpse.


    Yue Zitong admits this.


    But after admitting, she became more arrogant.


    In this world, only Yang Xiao is a pervert who can threaten my aunt. Let''s go and play with Mao.


    What''s more, the pervert still dare not kill my aunt.


    If he killed his aunt, Li Nanfang would go crazy.


    Li Nanfang went crazy, and the devil couldn''t control it.


    In order to avoid this kind of trouble, the devil has to take my aunt as the eldest and protect her life when necessary.


    The most threatening person is not a threat.


    So who can hurt my aunt?


    The answer is, no!


    This strong to the explosion of self-confidence, let Yue Zitong do not care about any chaotic scene.


    Even if the gunfight started, she still sat in a cool chair, drinking tea and chatting with Helan. From time to time, the same quiet huayeshen and Shen Qingwu are not far away, until the people of Longteng group find them.


    "Master Yue, I''m Long Teng no special team member, code name Yutu. Now the situation is more complicated. Please go to the safe area with me for temporary shelter. "


    As soon as the young jade rabbit appeared, Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin were stunned.


    The first reaction of the two women was to look down at their chests.


    The new sister, who has always been very proud of her figure, feels ashamed at this moment.


    Fortunately, their height occupies the absolute advantage, otherwise it is really difficult to pick up their pride as women in front of rabbits and rabbits.


    A little calmed down.


    Aunt Yue gently waved her hand without caring and said, "no, I''m here to see the matter settled. No one dares to hurt me. "


    It was not easy to have a chance to show the master-in-law''s spirit in the face of danger. Of course, she should take good advantage of it.


    Let everyone watch her. Yue Zitong is not a person who can be frightened by a small gun fight.


    In particular, another dragon Teng team member led Hua Ye Shen and Shen Qingwu to this side.


    Yue Zitong is a show for them.


    Unfortunately, the show ended at the beginning.


    "Master in law, please cooperate with us. At least half an hour later, the military cleaning forces will arrive at the scene, and Shule ancient city will no longer exist. If you insist on staying here, please write a statement of life and death at once. "


    Rabbits can read minds.


    Yue Zi''s childlike heart, she can see a general.


    It is too lazy to talk so much with a woman who likes to compare with each other. Jade rabbit points out the interest directly.Hearing the words "clean up the troops", aunt Yue''s face changed.


    As an excellent national security agent, she does not know what the military''s cleaning forces do.


    That group of people do not have the idea of right and wrong, good and evil, even do not care about the value of life.


    As long as the higher authorities give orders to clean up an area.


    Those people will be able to do everything possible to completely change the prescribed area.


    For example, the ancient city of Shule, which looks luxurious and decorated, can only become a real part of the Taklimakan Desert in the hands of the cleaning forces.


    If aunt Yue insists on staying.


    Then it''s a dry corpse in the desert.


    This wonderful yellow flower will marry Li Nanfang and give birth to children. It must not become fertilizer to transform the desert geology.


    "What are you doing? Lead the way. If you don''t tell me how to get to the safe area, how can I know where to go. "


    Aunt Yue was upright and vigorous, and glared at the jade rabbit. She scolded her and got up to take a step.


    It was just this time that I met the flower night God and Shen Qingwu who were going to join them in the car.


    Who do you hate the most? Yang Xiao is the third.


    The two women in front of her are the ones that make her hate to the bone.


    One dares to humiliate her.


    The other is to dare to fight with her, her favorite little nephew.


    Wait a minute, nephew.


    "Hello, we''re leaving. Li Nan, Keke, what about your teammates?"


    Yue Zitong finally remembered the safety of his little nephew and asked him this sentence.


    This immediately attracted the attention of Lai Hua Ye Shen and Shen Qingwu.


    As for women, we all know the significance of the arrival of the clean-up troops. The first reaction is that the people who follow the Dragon Teng army leave immediately.


    Now I was reminded by Yue Zitong.


    Hua Ye Shen suddenly thought that Li Nanfang was still in danger.


    At the same time, Shen Qingwu also thought of the danger and worried about Yang Xiao.


    This Miss Shen will not take care of Li NanFang''s life or death.


    On the contrary, she wants Li Nanfang to die immediately, so as to ensure that her beloved Yang Xiao can put her mind on women.


    God knows why love is so magical.


    Before also let Shen Qingwu hate Yang Xiao to death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Qingwu is forced to express anxiety for Yang Xiao''s safety.


    Yue Zi Tong, Hua Ye Shen and Shen Qingwu, the three women are aware of the danger. Qi Qi turns to look at the center of the gun battle.


    This one eye, just see Li Nan gun muzzle at Yang Xiao that scene.


    Aunt Yue is honest and upright. If she recognizes that Yang Xiao is a demon that no one can stop, she will leave an indelible and terrible impression in her heart.


    She can guarantee that the little nephew''s shot will not kill Yang Xiao.


    At the same time, it is very certain that if this shot angered the devil, it will inevitably lead to the little nephew being torn in two by the devil.


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to die.


    She didn''t want to see Li Nanfang die.


    Therefore, she must speak quickly to stop the little nephew''s foolish behavior of seeking death.


    Like Yue Zi Tong, Hua Ye Shen also knows Yang Xiao''s horror.


    As one of the four goddess under the throne of Xuanyuan, Hua yeshen is more aware that in this kind of scuffle, the harm of guns to Xuanyuan king can be ignored.


    If Yang Xiao is really afraid of guns, how can he put on a boring posture and sit up and watch the bullets flying.


    Li Nanfang can''t shoot Yang Xiao.


    If you can''t kill the king Xuanyuan, you may be torn in two by the king of Xuanyuan.


    This is absolutely true.


    In a hurry, Hua Ye Shen, of course, should remind Li Nan Nan in a loud voice that he is not allowed to do stupid things.


    Compared with the above two women, Shen Qingwu''s idea is much simpler.


    Worried about Yang Xiao''s safety, she turned her head and looked at it.


    He turned his head and saw Li Nanfang point his gun at Yang Xiao.


    The beloved is placed under the muzzle of a gun. You can imagine how angry Shen Qingwu is.


    She was absolutely full of anger and roared out the name of Li Nanfang. She wanted to flash to the nearest place and kick some scum''s wrist.


    That''s one reason.


    Only three women cried out "Li Nanfang" in unison.


    However, no matter how fast they react, they can''t get rid of the bullets.


    Before the three women spoke, Li Nanfang had already pulled the trigger.


    At the moment of pulling the trigger, he was not sure whether the gun could kill Yang Xiao.


    No matter how good the shooting method is, in the face of such a metamorphosis, it can only become decoration.


    It''s up to luck if you can kill each other.It''s a pity.


    Li NanFang''s luck is not good.


    Yang Xiao can''t be killed if he wants to.


    All the people who watched this scene felt that Yang Xiao reached out at will and pulled up a member of the hungry ghost road from his side and used it as a shield.


    The bullet went right into the dead man''s chest.


    See this.


    Li Nanfang gave up and didn''t even have the thought of mending a gun. He simply looked at the face full of evil smile from behind the corpse of the dead ghost.


    Yang Xiao is really laughing.


    He didn''t take Li NanFang''s shooting at him as a terrible thing.


    As long ago said, Yang Xiao has been observing Li NanFang''s every move.


    Not only for a time to guard against the possible danger that scum may encounter, but also to see through what Li Nanfang thinks and does.


    The scum shot at him. It was just as expected.


    If you put Yang Xiao in Li NanFang''s position, he will also take advantage of the gun battle chaos, shooting at the most threatening people.


    If Li Nanfang did not.


    Will let Yang Xiao be surprised.


    No one gets angry because of what they already know.


    Xuanyuan Wang only admired that he knew the scum more and more. He felt a little excited about it and would never think about anything else.


    Of course, the necessary warning must be given.


    Can''t always let that guy shoot at this side, that way, Yang Xiao will be really unhappy.


    So, after smiling at Li NanFang''s evil spirits, Yang Xiao threw the corpse out of his hand.


    The huge body of the dead, in the air across a beautiful parabola, after receiving a few stray bullets, finally, a fall in front of Yue Zitong''s group of women.


    The dead fall into the sky.


    This kind of picture can be called horror and weird.


    There were, of course, a few screams.


    Li NanFang''s eyes catch all this, and then understand Yang Xiao''s intention.


    This is warning him.


    Then he had to obey the warning and roared at Yue Zitong: "go away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Yang Xiao''s threat to Li Nanfang is very intuitive.


    Throw a corpse to Aunt Yue''s place.


    That is to tell Li Nanfang clearly.


    Xuanyuan king may not be able to kill him for some reason, but other people around her, especially women, are not included.


    Yang Xiao can take the life of any woman around Li Nanfang at will.


    Whether or not to do so depends on Li NanFang''s performance and Yang Xiao''s mood.


    Li NanFang''s performance was not good enough.


    But Yang Xiao is in a good mood at the moment.


    As for what will happen next time, whether Yang Xiao''s mood can go on all the time is something that no one can guarantee.


    Li Nanfang can ignore his own safety, but can not ignore the safety of his aunt.


    What''s more, when his eyes drifted to another direction with the body, he saw a man who made his heart ache like a knife.


    Flower night God.


    With the flower night God that moment''s look, Li Nanfang felt the bottom of his heart''s irascible mood, can''t stop rolling up.


    I thought it was so long.


    He wanted to remove the flower night God from his mind, but only one look at each other made his mood become mixed.


    If only aunt Yue is there.


    Li Nanfang will definitely frown and tease his eyes. He signals his aunt to run quickly.


    But when he saw the flower night God, what he did was to suppress his anger and roar out the word "roll".


    There are tears from the eye socket of the flower night God.


    It''s just that the tears were not seen by Li Nanfang.


    As the roar fell, the God of flower night walked down an ancient city tunnel without looking back.


    "Li Nanfang, do you dare to let my aunt go? You wait. I''ll take care of you when you go back! "


    Yue Zitong jumped his feet and swore at Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Nowadays, aunt Yue, whose brain secretion is obviously twice as much as before, has been able to detect what Li Nanfang is angry about from this fierce emotional change.


    But she took the initiative to put on a pair of small white appearance, self check to accept Li NanFang''s scolding.


    There is only one reason.


    She wants to do everything possible to let Li Nan''s feelings change when she is spending the night God all transfer to her body.


    Whether it''s love or abuse.


    In short, Yue Zi Tong is to let Li Nan Nan and Hua Ye Shen completely separate from each other.


    There was no connection at all.


    In order to achieve this goal, Yue Zitong, of course, retreated without stopping.


    This place is about to be cleared. Don''t you run at this time and stay here to die?


    Aunt Yue takes the new sister and trots away. Shen Qingwu takes a deep look at Yang Xiao and walks away.


    A man who can even avoid bullets needs to be reminded how dangerous it is here?


    Of course not.


    The man that Miss Shen likes must be able to create miracles.


    Therefore, she is not only concerned about the safety of Yang Xiao.


    Just half an hour ago, Shen Qingwu also vowed to let Yang Xiao hurt her and pay a painful price.


    As a result, now I don''t care about others.


    How else to say, love is easy to make people stupid, but also easy to make people cheap.


    The departure of these people also indicates that the gunfight in this area has entered a white hot stage.


    The well-equipped special forces are definitely not the same as the rabble.


    It''s just a round of shots.


    The aboriginal power of Shule ancient city has lost half, and the threat around Lin Kangbai has been reduced.


    At the same time.


    In addition, the pressure on the robbers under brother Dao has been reduced a lot.


    The armed men from the Golden Crescent Moon, in fact, can''t be compared with those in the fiery valley.


    As long as the hungry ghost road those masters let go, minutes can kill those robbers a group to kill.


    However, after Li Nanfang turned the muzzle of the gun, they aimed at the people of the hungry ghost road and treated them as the main target of elimination.


    The most powerful special forces against, a gang of robbers indiscriminate shooting, has been enough to let these people. Unfortunately, they can''t find shelter yet.


    These people jumped out to protect the great king.


    Wang Shang stood at the commanding height behind, without any intention of moving.


    A group of members of the hungry ghost Road, how could they leave the king Xuanyuan to save their lives, could only divide out some people and rush forward bravely, rushing into the crowd of robbers and killing them.


    It was this full round that they lost three elites.


    It turned out to be pretty good.Five more people got into the crowd, and it took less than a minute to get rid of the mob.


    Just at this time, Li Nanfang and other people fired a round of shots, completely regardless of accidental injury.


    Just in time, killed those hungry ghost experts who rushed into the robbers.


    For so many years, the speed of population growth in Flamingo Valley is fast or slow. At least, there are thousands of people.


    It looks like a lot, but in fact, compared with the large base number of more than one billion people in China, this number is only a drizzle.


    In order to make the valley of flame continue to develop.


    Every once in a while, it''s necessary to get hundreds of virgins with good genetic conditions to go to the valley to help people reproduce and live.


    Some time ago, I managed to make up so many places to get into the valley of flame.


    We did not see the charm of women in the new era, and all virgins were rescued by the official Army.


    This is the rhythm of the fire Valley''s extinction.


    Without the women who inherit their families, all members of the valley deeply feel the importance of human resources.


    But for money, they lost countless people all over the world.


    Now entering the ancient city of Shule, Mao has not been found, and a large number of people have died.


    Who will not go mad in the face of this outcome?


    The rest of the experts in the flaming Valley turned their spearheads directly and aimed at Li Nanfang.


    Two more people, without saying a word, rushed out and dodged the bullets with their extremely fast bodies, ready to shoot these hateful guys who caused great losses to them.


    Li Nanfang, viper, silly dog, and bull, after shooting out all the bullets in the magazine, they also clenched the army spikes and prepared to meet them.


    For the first time, they have to face up to the master of the flaming valley. They must keep a cautious attitude to deal with it.


    Who knows, those two people are about to come near, the two sides fight hand in hand.


    Jumping in the middle of the air, suddenly a slight meal, two big living people turned into cold corpses and fell to the ground.


    The fierce eyed dragon Teng team members and the remaining experts of flame Valley can see clearly.


    It was Yang Xiao, the Xuanyuan king, who was sitting on a high place and had a good time.


    The chaos lasted so long.


    Many people died.


    This is the first time that Yang Xiao killed his own men in front of his face.


    "Why?"


    The leader of this action, who swore to protect the king, asked this question out loud with an expression of great fear.


    King, why don''t you want to kill him.


    And Yang Xiao.


    Did not look at the elder, is still with a sinister smile, looking at Li Nanfang.


    The answer is obvious.


    Yang Xiao didn''t care who died at all. He only cared about Li NanFang''s survival.


    But all the factors that can cause life-threatening to Li Nanfang will be strangled in the cradle by him.


    The elder of the hungry ghost road only felt a sadness hidden in his heart.


    Just now he took the initiative to stand up and yelled "protect the king", and then he took all the people to rush over.


    I wanted to take this opportunity to make up for the mistake they made when they came here without informing the king.


    But in the end, the king did not forgive them.


    If you had known this, it would have been better to keep the fire of life in secret at the beginning of the chaos and run away quickly.


    It''s no use saying that now.


    Now the most important thing is how to save the lives of the rest.


    Xuanyuan king, to put it bluntly, is the puppet symbol of flame valley.


    Just with a kind of innate awe and fear, they swore to the death to protect them.


    Now it''s time to really face the choice of life and death, even if you are under the pressure of Xuanyuan king and universe king, they are not as expensive as their own lives.


    That hungry ghost road elder gritted teeth to be cruel, roared again: "rush, kill a bloodway!"


    The voice falls down, no matter how others react.


    He was the first to break into the gang of robbers.


    In contrast, the combat effectiveness of dozens of mobs here is several levels lower than that of the four special soldiers there.


    The fool would choose to break through there.


    With the elder''s action, the remaining several members of the hungry ghost road also gave up the king who they wanted to protect to the death, and killed the crowd together.


    In front of them are the robbers who fight hard, and behind are the special forces with accurate shooting skills.


    Just less than three minutes of scuffle, leaving all the bodies of robbers, and four other hungry ghost road masters.


    Only the elder and a young man, with some gunshot wounds, broke out from the other direction.


    They didn''t go after Li Nanfang.It was informed long before the war that the periphery of Shule ancient city had been completely surrounded by the Longteng army and the northern Xinjiang Military Region.


    No hostile element can get out alive.


    The two people who broke through the encirclement could not escape the end of death.


    There are exceptions, of course.


    That exception can only be big devil Yang - -- people?


    Li Nanfang and others, who were absorbed in the battle, turned their attention back after seeing the two guys leave.


    As a result, Yang Xiao was gone.


    Caused the whole chaos, which has been sitting on the high Xuanyuan Wang Yang Xiao, at this moment, even disappeared without a trace.


    Nobody found out how he got there.


    Xuanyuan king wants to leave, of course, he won''t show it to anyone.


    The reason why he chose to leave at this time was that he was extremely sure that Li Nanfang would not be in any danger any more.


    "Assemble, charge!"


    Gong Jian''s shouts brought the shocked Li Nanfang four back to reality.


    They immediately realized that there were more important tasks to be done.


    Lin Kangbai was not captured alive.


    Look back to the other side of the battlefield.


    Those members of the aboriginal forces in Shule ancient city, who first used guns, have already died. Many of them, facing the threat of death, gave up their resistance completely and raised white flags to beg for mercy.


    But far away.


    Lin Kangbai showed a little excited voice and kept on saying, "kill, kill them all, kill them all!"


    Lin Da Shao''s personal guard did not consider the issue of preferential treatment for prisoners of war. As long as the employer asked, they would do their best to complete it.


    The Long Teng team, which should have belonged to the same camp as them, can only respond with the most incisive means in the face of these guys who ignore and kill anyone they see.


    Long Teng group a fast charge.


    The poor guards were buried under Lin Kangbai''s hysterical orders.


    The dust settled.


    Li Nanfang finally stood in front of Lin Dashao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "Brother in law, someone is coming."


    In the entrance and exit passage of Shule ancient city, spurs bared their teeth and whispered these words to Ye Xiaodao behind him.


    The master waved his hand in boredom, indicating that the Spurs would take care of it.


    I thought that Qin Laoqi had arranged to come here and wait for Li Nanan to show his powerful skills.


    Who knows, what happened in Shule ancient city has nothing to do with him.


    A group of well armed and well-equipped dragon Teng teams have got everything done.


    Why do you come here?


    Is this really the gatekeeper?


    Don''t think Dao is so far away from the center of the ancient city.


    With the rhythmic and tacit gunfire alone, you can completely hear that it is a well-trained soldier harvesting the remnants of the battlefield.


    Li Nanfang and they have settled the matter. How about leaking out a few small fish and shrimps.


    Is it true that master Dao is here to pick up the leak and deal with deserters?


    It''s not a gold medal killer.


    Having such a time, it''s better to listen to Comrade Gu Yao praying to God.


    As for who is coming, he doesn''t care at all.


    If the Spurs can''t even solve a few missing fish, it''s not worthy of his careful teaching.


    The black boy Spurs don''t care what ye Xiaodao thinks. He''s been flustered for more than ten days. I wish I could do something to ease my rusting body.


    He showed his sincere smile to his brother-in-law, and then turned around to meet the two fish who had escaped the net.


    The Spurs have the style of robbing great Xia in ancient times.


    Ma Heng Dao stands in the middle of the passage and raises his finger. He wants to say in Chinese, "who is coming? Give me your name.".


    As a result, words have not yet been spoken.


    The leading deserter, who was originally more than ten meters away, came near in the blink of an eye.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The man didn''t say a word. Lifting his foot was a fierce kick.


    Who are the Spurs? They were coached by Ye Xiaodao and praised by Qin Yuguan and Qin Laoqi.


    When the fish is kicked, there is no fish in the net.


    Fortunately, the Spurs are not a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    When he realized that the situation was not right, he consciously avoided the crucial point and made timely counterattack.


    That kick on his hip bone, let his whole person from a great Xia into a prawn, fly back, hit several rolls in place before stopping.


    Subconsciously, meet the Spurs and think.


    Unfortunately, the pain of the fracture of his hip bone made him only half kneel on the ground. He had to quickly pull out the gun and pull the trigger immediately.


    The two people who fled from the opposite side were the two masters of the hungry ghost road in the flame valley.


    The one who led the way was the elder of hungry ghost road who reached for the highest hand among all the people who came to Shule ancient city to rob money.


    He was shot in the shoulder and right wrist.


    If you want to clean up one or two miscellaneous fish, it''s easy to catch.


    The elder also guessed that there might be obstacles on the way out, so he kept alert all the time.


    When the Spurs blocked the road, the elder didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to kick the blind guy to death and leave the ghost place and return to the valley of flame.


    But never thought, his potential in must get a foot, unexpectedly was dodged.


    Not only did he get away.


    At the same time, the Spurs hit back with flying legs, hitting the elder''s hand wrist which was wounded by gunshot and was not flexible enough.


    The pain made the elder realize that he was not good.


    He made the most correct Countermeasures at the first time, trying to pursue the past and kill the people in the way.


    The bullet came before it could be moved.


    It was not the first time that the elder of hungry ghost road responded to modern weapons for the first time. At that time, he made the most correct response and went to the ground without saying a word.


    He survived.


    But behind, obviously slower, this just catch up with the hungry ghost road young man, but even a fart is not enough time to put, was bullet through the brain.


    When ye Xiaodao heard the gunshot, he realized that the situation was wrong.


    He had absolute confidence in the Spurs and didn''t pay attention to the situation there.


    Who knows, this is only a short time of more than ten seconds, at most, the two sides face-to-face, the Spurs actually shot.


    This can only prove one point.


    His black brother-in-law met with a stubble.


    "Uncle Gu, stay here and don''t run around."


    Ye Xiaodao whispered a command and got up to rush out of the passage.


    In the dark underground space, you can see that the Spurs are half kneeling on the ground, constantly pulling the trigger.


    The direction of the bullet shooting out, there is a shadow like a ghost, which can always avoid the bullet fired out of anger and approach forward at a very fast speed.There is no word "retreat" in Spurs'' dictionary.


    Black boys are proud, too.


    He came here to clean up a few small fish and shrimps, but he didn''t expect it was a big shark.


    Just a face-to-face was beaten to stand up, so that the Spurs feel the shame never before.


    The shooting proved that he was guilty.


    If a single bullet can''t kill the enemy, why should he retreat.


    Only the other side came to the front and fought heartily.


    At least, death cannot escape.


    He can lose, but he can''t escape.


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Xiaodao''s fury rang out.


    It was when the Spurs emptied their magazine and reached for their waists, ready to take out their cold weapons and fight each other to death.


    Ye Xiaodao reaches out and grabs the collar of Spurs'' thick clothes, and suddenly pulls back. The whole spurs fly backward with their teeth and claws. The army spurs just held in their hands are snatched by the master of Dao.


    "But I can''t run. What I taught you before has been fed to the dog?"


    It''s really hard for me to be the master of Dao. I was still in the mood to reprimand the Spurs when I was fighting with the elder of the hungry ghost road.


    But that''s the rebuke.


    Next, no matter how confident the Lord Dao is, he must concentrate on dealing with the enemy and not be distracted at all.


    The development of flame Valley for thousands of years has long been divorced from the whole modern society.


    Why did they have so much confidence that under the leadership of King Xuanyuan, they could counter attack the Central Plains and recover the Sui Empire?


    It is because the first generation of Xuanyuan king has been left, which can make the flame Valley proud of the inheritance of the whole Chinese land.


    It''s a martial arts secret script. It''s not too mysterious.


    But that''s what happened.


    Since they were born, the people of flame valley have a set of systematic martial arts cultivation methods, and some martial arts secrets that have long been lost in the world have been handed down from generation to generation.


    Those who can get to the position of elder have been immersed in martial arts for many years.


    Their level may have reached the point where everything is a weapon.


    Just like in Jin Yong''s martial arts book "the divine eagle knight", Yang Guo fought in the mandala Valley, using wicker as a weapon.


    It''s just like what Li Nan introduced to Ye Xiaodao when he went to rescue Yue Zitong on puppet island.


    Anything, in the hands of these people, can become a killing weapon.


    The level of hungry ghost road elder is not lower than that of tying them.


    Therefore, in such a closed underground ancient city environment, surrounded by newly decorated wall tiles and floor tiles, we can''t find the right weapon. We can''t buckle a tile to shoot people. He won''t say that.


    The same thing.


    He was shot in the shoulder of his left arm and in the wrist of his right hand. Even if he was given a good weapon, he could not hold it firmly. She could not say that.


    Unfortunately, in order to survive, the elder of hungry ghost road can only fly up and down with two legs and attack at a high speed like a martial arts actor hanging Weiya.


    He''s going to end the fight as fast as he can.


    He is still bleeding on his body. If he consumes more time, his strength will be reduced by one point.


    After spending more than ten minutes here, he would bleed to death.


    Unfortunately, if people really have bad luck, drinking cold water will plug their teeth.


    Who let him die? The eight entrances and exits of the ancient city should choose the one guarded by the Lord Dao.


    Who let him meet Ye Xiaodao, is a fight, not according to the routine of the card.


    Let that foot faster than a foot whip leg, how powerful.


    Ye Xiaodao just doesn''t go to fight back. He has a stab in his hand. He always looks at the wrist and pricks it up.


    The elder raised his leg to chop, and the master of Dao stabbed up with his army stab.


    The elder side body cross kick, the sword Lord raises the army stab horizontally, resists in the past.


    Lift your feet and press down.


    If you step on your feet, won''t you hide?


    You''ve stepped on your feet. Who would be stupid enough to bend down and stab you with a knife. If you step back, you can escape.


    Although the elder of the flaming Valley lives in the mountains all the year round, he seldom fights with others. But over the past few decades, he''s been straight with anyone.


    Even just now and the spurs that black boy touched points, but also serious hard.


    How can I change it into a shameless Ye Xiaodao.


    Recognize the hungry ghost road elder has been injured, in the heart is urgent, but is here to tease you, waste time to kill you.


    For a moment, the elder couldn''t wait to bite.


    "Boy, are you a man?"


    After another invalid attack, the elder took advantage of the change of body shape and swore loudly.


    Ye Xiaodao chuckled: "I don''t need to prove whether I am a man or not. Come on, you can kill me. ""I''m going to kill you!"


    The elder was completely infuriated, ignoring the pain of gunshot wounds on his shoulder and wrist, and launched a sharper attack with both hands and feet.


    Ye Xiaodao is laughing, and can always defuse the other side''s fatal blow at the critical moment.


    But no one knows. The Lord Dao is very bitter in his heart.


    Both sides hand in hand, he found that the fish was leaked by Li NanFang''s gang.


    It''s not a little fish, it''s a big shark.


    Under normal circumstances, this guy didn''t get hurt at all. Even his teacher Qin Yuguan tried his best to deal with it.


    What''s more, he is the apprentice.


    Do you really think that the name of Dao ye, a gold medal assassin, is derived from his liking to tease the enemy.


    Killers kill people. They always kill with one blow.


    No one has a long war.


    However, he meets the master of flame valley. Ye Xiaodao can only use time-consuming method to kill the opponent himself.


    The reason why I just showed that flirting attitude was for the Spurs behind.


    In front of his brother-in-law, his brother-in-law always wants to show a strong strength.


    Never work hard to get a fish out of the net.


    Fortunately, his purpose has been achieved.


    Spurs eyes, full of crazy worship.


    But that hungry ghost road elder''s wound, also because of the intense activity unceasingly blows the blood, the speed strength unceasingly weakens.


    It took him more than ten minutes to kill a hundred people.


    The elder of the hungry ghost Road on the opposite side finally showed his fatigue.


    Ye Xiaodao can''t imagine how many such metamorphosis happened to Li NanFang''s group of people inside, and they were seriously injured and escaped.


    Are people from Longteng training camp so tough?


    I''m going to stay there for three months, too.


    Ye Xiaodao thought in his heart and reached for the pistol at his waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    "It''s time to end."


    In that hungry ghost road elder, obviously has no strength to launch a sharper attack.


    The moment Ye Xiaodao turns and moves horizontally, pulls out a pistol from the waist.


    The muzzle of the gun was directed at the elder''s temple.


    The moment he said that, Mr. Dao pulled the trigger.


    At the moment of death, the elder of the hungry ghost road didn''t understand how there could be such a brazen person in the world.


    Cold weapons were used all the time. Why did you draw your gun at the end.


    It''s against the rules!


    I can''t help it. When he kills people, he never tells the rules.


    The rules of the elder of the hungry ghost road are left to tell the people in the hall of hell.


    After killing, ye Xiaodao is relieved.


    Staring at the center of the ancient city of Shule for a long time, I didn''t notice any more movement. I''m sure that Li Nanfang has settled everything.


    "Spurs, we should go."


    The master of the sword turned back and said the words of retiring after success.


    Step over, reached out to touch the spur''s hip bone, and finally completely relieved.


    Hurry to Gu Yao.


    "Hello, brother-in-law, give me a hand. I''m hurt and can''t walk at all."


    "Then climb."


    The master Dao lived a peaceful life. He only helped the Drunken Beauty walk on the road. Other people didn''t care about him. How could he be a black boy.


    After indicating that the Spurs could crawl away, he reached out and helped Gu Yao up from the ground.


    "Uncle Gu, let''s go. This place can''t stay."


    Ye Xiaodao is extremely easygoing in his attitude towards Comrade Lao Gu.


    Maybe it''s because of his inborn cheap bones. In the past ten days, Gu Yao has not spared no efforts in patting the back of Dao Ye.


    However, ye Xiaodao is not responsible for the past.


    He also treated the drunken beauties on the roadside to entertain Gu Yao.


    "Thank you. May God bless you, good child, ye Xiaodao."


    Lao Gu clasped his hands and bowed deeply to the master Dao.


    If Yaye Xiaodao and spurs were not here, Gu Yao would have been a corpse blocking the door when the group of people from the hungry ghost road of the flaming Valley had arrived.


    Enter the ancient city of hungry ghost Road 32 people, two of whom were killed here by spurs and ye Xiaodao.


    It''s just that the murder was shot in the dark.


    It''s much easier than cleaning up the elder of hungry ghost road.


    "Ha, don''t thank me. Let''s go."


    Ye Xiaodao smiles at will, and he also helps Gu Yao leave here.


    However, comrade Lao Gu''s legs seemed to be fixed on the ground. He not only didn''t move, but also took Ye Xiaodao''s arm and whispered, "no, I can''t go."


    "Why?"


    "Because the man sent by God has not arrived yet."


    Gu Yao''s answer almost made Ye Xiaodao spit blood on the spot.


    Usually, when I look at this old comrade, I don''t think that he is such a fussy person.


    At most, there is a traditional belief in my heart.


    Why now suddenly like a stick like, offend nerve.


    "I''m the one sent by the gods. When I arrive, you should go. Is that ok?"


    Master Dao is not in the mood to talk to the old people.


    The gunfight broke out in the center of the ancient city, which is enough to prove that Li NanFang''s action had an accident.


    In particular, Qin Yuguan sent him ye Xiaodao here. He also made it clear that Li Nanfang would come to him, but so far, the two brothers in underpants have never met.


    It wasn''t an accident. What was it?


    Although Ye Xiaodao has never been a soldier.


    But he is very clear about what follow-up measures the military will take when dealing with relevant incidents.


    What happened in Shule ancient city, if broadcast by the news, can definitely cause a large-scale panic.


    For the stability of the country.


    Some people have to do something that goes against the normal human perception.


    For example, the rush to clean up the troops, the entire ancient city completely destroyed.


    Thinking of cleaning up the troops, the Lord Dao couldn''t help shivering.


    Those guys are totally cold-blooded.


    As long as the superior gives orders to crush a city, they do not hesitate to carry out it, and they don''t care who else is in the city.


    It is not easy for China to have the present stable situation.


    If a small group of criminals are allowed to do appalling things, people will panic and the current situation will be in turmoil.


    That''s what no one wants to see.


    The role of cleaning up the troops should not be ignored.


    When he thought of these people, the only thought in his heart was to leave the ghost place before those guys arrived.


    Even if he met on the way, he would stay far away.


    The end of the gunfight on Li NanFang''s side means that the cleaning forces may appear at any time.When will we wait more if we don''t go now?


    In the face of Gu Yao, who says "if the gods don''t come, I won''t go", ye Xiaodao would like to pat people dizzy and carry them out.


    Who knows, before he really wants to take pictures of the old brain melon seeds.


    A burst of gunfire was heard immediately from the wooden door at the other end of the passage.


    The shots come and go quickly.


    Only heard a heavy weight hit in the entrance and exit of the wooden door on the sound, then, the way out of the wooden door on a crack.


    Jingling, jingling and jingling.


    A grenade like object was thrown in from the outside.


    "Smoke bomb, cover your mouth and nose!"


    Ye Xiaodao is a little flustered.


    Pull Lao Gu to retreat quickly, and the spurs that are still climbing forward are also raised.


    The three quickly retreated to the passageway to hide.


    Thick white smoke completely covered the passage.


    I''m afraid.


    If he had not been stopped by Gu Yao just now, ye Xiaodao might have opened the exit door and rushed out.


    He didn''t know that there were people guarding the hungry ghost road in the flaming Valley outside. Once he went out, he would be killed by the guy hiding in the dark.


    Well, even if the master Dao is very skillful, he can live for the first time and fight with the enemy outside.


    Maybe they will be killed directly by the cleaning forces that have arrived before they really hand them in.


    When the situation is unclear, the people who clean up the troops will not care who is the enemy or who is the friend.


    They only know that the people who can''t really be killed have retreated to the place designated in the instructions given by the higher authorities. All the others are enemies. No doubt about it.


    A cold sweat seeped from his forehead.


    Ye Xiaodao can''t help but take a deep look at Lao Gu, and thanks the old prodigy for saving his life in the invisible.


    Otherwise, he would have been shot at random.


    There''s no time to think about these things.


    When the white smoke in the passage is strong to a certain extent, you can clearly hear the sound of someone breaking into the door, and there are several bright lights of flashlight, which are shaking towards this side.


    Ye Xiaodao made a quick decision and called out: "don''t shoot yourself. I''ll wipe it. I said don''t shoot!"


    Master Dao wants to show his identity.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, countless bullets cut off half of the corner where he was hiding.


    Those who clean up the troops are worthy of cold blood.


    It''s really special. You''re going to kill people.


    "Dragon! I am dragon! "


    If there is no more killer mace, someone will soon throw the real grenade. Ye Xiaodao shouts with his mouth open and throws a flag into the passage.


    It''s a mercenary flag.


    The flag is embroidered with a five claw golden dragon, which reflects brilliant brilliance under the illumination of strong flashlight.


    You can hear the sound of the flag.


    The sound was obviously the sound of a group of soldiers holding their guns and standing at attention.


    "Dragon, evacuate immediately, this place must be cleared!"


    The man on the other side finally answered.


    Ye Xiaodao, who dares to talk nonsense, raises his feet to the Spurs'' buttocks and kicks them.


    "If you die, get out of here."


    When the voice dropped, he took the first step and picked up the Dragon flag that had fallen on the ground. He did not make any eye contact with the people in the passage, and rushed out of the tunnel as quickly as possible.


    At such a critical moment, it was the Dragon mercenary team flag that Dao Ye always carried and saved his life.


    The Shenlong army and the black dragon army are two mercenaries trained by Qin Yuguan for the recovery of China''s homeland.


    Few people know that they exist.


    But some people have to know them.


    The clean-up forces must be aware of the existence of these, so as to avoid the conflict of personal injury in a certain mission in the future.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaodao was alive. The flag was thrown out.


    Otherwise, the three of them would have been dead together on the huangquan road.


    "God, it is true that the God has come, and the God has shown his power."


    As soon as he left the ancient city of Shule, Gu Yao crawled on the desert land, thinking of kneeling all around and kissing the most holy and pure yellow sand in the eyes of the desert aborigines with his lips.


    When ye Xiaodao looked at him, he was not angry.


    "I said," Uncle Gu, why are you still nervous here? I haven''t seen you so devout


    Master Dao is not a person who believes in ghosts and gods.


    As a killer, if he believes in God and ghost, he might as well go to the street to ask for food.


    At the moment, he was simply not angry. He ignored his efforts to fight for death and clean up the troops. He was here to thank the illusory God.


    Then, opening his mouth and joking, "Uncle Gu, I have told you that I am the God. Do you want to worship me?""Foolish Ye Xiaodao, may God forgive your ignorance."


    "Hey, I''m so angry. How can I be ignorant?"


    Ye Xiaodao laughed angrily on the spot.


    But Gu Yao knelt down on her knees, raised her hand and pointed to the bright moon sky and the starry sky, and cried out: "it''s the wind sand, the wind sand is gone!"


    As soon as this word comes out, ye Xiaodao is stupefied in situ.


    Yeah.


    Why is the sand gone?


    For 30 years, it has been lingering in the wind and sand above the ancient city of Shule.


    It is just like a wage earner. He goes to work on time and leaves work on time every day. He is tireless and does not know how to rest.


    But tonight, like a retired old man, he left his job.


    Who can explain why this happens?


    No one can explain why sandstorms are formed.


    Ye Xiaodao stares at the sky and doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart until Gu Yao reaches out and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Stupid Ye Xiaodao, thank you for letting me come out alive.


    Thank you for allowing me to witness the will of God.


    As the wind and sand disappear, the ancient city of Shule no longer needs a gatekeeper.


    I should follow the will of God, like the wind and sand, leave here, and go to the old age in peace of mind.


    This is the money I''ve saved these days. I''ll give it to you. Thank you. "


    With his trembling hand, he took out a small wooden box from his arms and delivered it to Ye Xiaodao.


    The lid of the box is open.


    There were a lot of scattered bills in it, which looked like twenty or thirty thousand.


    Do you care about this little money?


    "No, keep it for yourself."


    Ye Xiaodao waved his hand gently.


    This is also a loud exclamation of the God''s will


    "Did God make you a miser?"


    The master turned his eyes helplessly.


    Gu Yao has already turned around and left.


    This figure is slightly depressed. Ye Xiaodao asks for no reason: "Uncle Gu, what''s your full name?"


    "Muzha luliskoyao, gunahan."


    Gu Yao turned back: "it means that the gods favor people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    The ancient Yao people were favored by the gods.


    This can be seen from his name.


    It''s a pity that Kangbai didn''t care much about the God of the forest.


    Since Yang Xiao suddenly came out and robbed the black dragon dragon ball, Lin Kangbai''s life fell into the endless darkness again.


    At first, he didn''t realize it.


    It''s just a piece of jade. What if it''s taken away, it can still be taken back.


    Even if you can''t get it back, it doesn''t matter.


    The most valuable thing is not jade, but the news about "yinlongmai" in his head.


    As long as he keeps the news, he can get unpredictable wealth.


    Well, take a step back.


    What kind of wealth Lin Da Shao do not consider, just ask for a promise to keep the ancient city of Shule, OK?


    That''s not too much.


    For this reason, Lin Da Shao had his brother Dao killed, and he was ready to clean up the drug business in the ancient city of Shule.


    The ancient city of Shule, which only deals with casinos, emotions and sex, should be more easily accepted by high-level officials.


    He is so considerate of others.


    Can''t someone think about it for him?


    There can be.


    But the premise is that everything goes according to his expected trajectory.


    What a pity.


    Since the aboriginal forces of Shule ancient city, holding guns and dropping bullets everywhere, the development of things has completely deviated from his expectations.


    Brother Dao and all his men are dead.


    The aboriginal forces in the ancient city have all died.


    Even a large number of bodyguards and thugs hired by Lin Kangbai with painstaking efforts were swept away by Lin Nanfang and other members of the Longteng group after he issued an order to kill all the people in hysteria.


    Now Shule ancient city, in addition to those ordinary workers and tourists, almost no one can be sent by Lin Da Shao.


    There wasn''t even one person who came up and helped him into the wheelchair.


    Lin Kangbai can only rely on the shooting, half sitting on the ground.


    Staring at the Long Teng players who came to him, his eyes were very dim.


    "I don''t like it."


    Lin Kangbai clenched his teeth and said these words.


    A group of Longteng team members looked at each other, and it was Gong Jian, Captain, who stepped forward, pointed to Lin Dashao''s deep hand and said, "Lin Kangbai, come with us."


    "No, I won''t go!


    I''m going to stay here. I''ve vowed to stay here for the rest of my life.


    I want to see prosperity here.


    I want this place to be a money making machine.


    I want to be the real underground emperor of Shule.


    I still have so many things to do, I can''t go


    Lin Kangbai was obviously stimulated.


    The hysterical state returned again, and he began to yell at everyone again: "why, why am I prepared to face such an end when I am not a disabled person again?


    Do you know what I paid?


    It''s the first time I''ve ever done a big thing.


    It makes me feel like I''m really alive.


    It''s not a parasite attached to the trees of the Lin family.


    Do you know how much I have suffered?


    Do you know how much determination and effort it takes for a dandy like me to do a real thing?


    No, you don''t know!


    You don''t know, this is my hope.


    You don''t know how eager I am to be a useful person.


    You don''t know how much I want.


    Desire to kill you.


    Li Nanfang


    Lin Kangbai, who was originally speaking in a low voice with his head down.


    Said the last time, suddenly raised his head, eyes exposed.


    His hand was a pistol that he did not know how long he held it. When he raised his head, he also lifted it together. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Li Nanfang, who was not far away from him.


    But no matter how fast he was.


    Every move can''t escape the eyes of the special forces of Longteng.


    Almost at the moment of lifting the gun, Captain Gong Jian stepped out.


    Lin Kangbai''s wrist was picked on the tip of his foot, and the pistol flew straight out.


    In the face of such a person, in the face of a person who dares to hurt his teammates, these Longteng players did not immediately fight back, and beat him into a horse''s nest, which is already very face saving.


    The leader gave a death order to take Lin Kangbai back alive.


    No one will kill him.


    This guy is not allowed to die by himself.


    "Silly dog, stupid pig, take him away."


    Captain Gong Jian is really too lazy to listen. A young master who has been completely desperate for life is talking nonsense here.Hurry to carry people to follow the army, that''s what matters.


    God knows what kind of methods will be adopted by the people who clean up the troops to make the whole ancient city of Shule disappear completely.


    It''s better to go to the safest place early.


    However, when the silly dog and the stupid pig were unable to step forward and were ready to put Lin Kangbai on the wheelchair.


    The young Lin suddenly waved his hands and cried again, "no, don''t touch me! Let Li Nanfang come here. I want to talk to him. After that, you can do whatever you want to do with me. I will never resist. "


    In the face of such a request, no one is embarrassed to refuse.


    After all, it''s still waiting to get some important news from Lin Kangbai.


    If, because of the improper handling at the moment, this guy has a psychological resistance, it is not conducive to the subsequent trial.


    "Well, let me do it."


    Li Nanfang sighed slightly and stepped forward.


    The others immediately turned around and guarded the surroundings in a semicircle.


    In the face of Lin Dashao, who can only sit on the ground, Li NanFang''s heart is still a little unbearable.


    From ancient times to the present, throughout the thousands of years of Chinese civilization, such dandy young masters who rely on family forces and commit crimes outside can be found everywhere.


    Lin Kangbai''s friends are not good.


    Even Li NanFang''s cheap brother-in-law, long in the air, is not necessarily better than Lin Kangbai.


    Unfortunately, this Lin Da Shao was in bad luck and got into Li NanFang''s head.


    To make him look so miserable now.


    The fate of this kind of thing, is really not clear.


    "Li Nanfang, put away your hypocritical pity. I don''t need your pity. I just want to kill you and kill you!"


    Lin Kangbai also learned to look at people''s eyes and directly pierce Li NanFang''s inner thoughts.


    In this regard, Li Nanfang had no choice but to stand up and say, "you can''t kill me, never. It''s a fact. There''s no way. "


    "You --"


    "don''t you, me, I don''t have time to spend with you here. Just say what you want to say and let''s go together."


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    He really did not understand, Lin Kangbai has become a fish on the iron plate, why do you have to deal with these useless talks.


    He also put down his posture and whispered, "Lin Kangbai, you can''t kill me. But I can''t kill you, and I have to protect you, at least to get you out of here safely. So, are you satisfied? "


    "Hahaha, Li Nanfang, I will put down your posture and speak for the first time.


    Good, good. I won''t beat around you.


    I know, you have a camera on you and a lot of people can see our conversation now.


    The reason why you dare not kill me is that those people behind you want to know the news of Yin dragon veins from my mouth.


    Unfortunately, I have to be clear now.


    No one can know where the Yin dragon is except me. "


    Lin Kangbai laughs. Since Li Nanfang came to him, he has been wearing a strange smile.


    Especially at the moment, I saw the impatient expression on Li NanFang''s face.


    Lin Kangbai was more happy.


    "Li Nanfang, listen. The secret of the Yin dragon will disappear. It''s all because of you. You will pay for it. "


    "Why?"


    "Because you killed me. After finishing his last sentence, Lin Kangbai laughed again.


    But this time, he just laughed at the beginning, and the whole person began to cough violently.


    A large amount of blood was spat out from Lin Da Shao''s mouth.


    Rao is Li Nanfang, who has experienced numerous storms and waves, is also shocked by the situation in front of him.


    What''s the situation?


    There are really mouth guns killing people in the world, isn''t it? Is it the mouth gun suicide?


    Lin Kangbai just said that he killed him, and then began to cough up blood.


    What kind of skill is this?


    Can you share with me, we all learn how to commit suicide by mouth cannon.


    It''s not just Li NanFang''s muddled circle.


    The other members of Longteng around were also very confused.


    The ultimate goal of their mission is to take Lin Da Shao out of Shule ancient city alive.


    Who could have imagined, the boy said a few more nonsense, and then kept coughing up blood, obviously looking like he was dying.


    As heaven and earth testify, Li Nanfang is two meters away from Lin Kangbai.


    There''s no way to hurt a killer.


    "No! Turn him over and have a look


    Captain Gong Jian looked back and saw this scene and was shocked.


    Although it was an order, he himself had taken the lead to seize Lin Kangbai''s shoulder and turn the other party back.Until then.


    It''s not until you finally see it.


    Lin Kangbai had four or five muzzles on his back.


    In fact, from the very beginning of the battle, Lin was shot.


    The gunfight lasted so long that no one noticed the problem.


    And the reason why Lin Kangbai was so hysterical in the end was that he knew very well that he was dying.


    "Li Nanfang killed me."


    "You all remember, it was Li Nanfang who killed me. If you don''t get the news of the Yin dragon vein, you can only blame Li Nanfang."


    "Li Nanfang, this is the price you have to pay. A painful price. "


    Lin Kangbai''s mouth was full of chatter and his eyes began to loose.


    He just showed all his emotions, but actually he pretended to do it. He wanted to kill Li Nanfang with his own death.


    The facts are obvious.


    If Lin Da Shao was carried out early in the morning to carry out first aid, perhaps there is still the possibility of saving people.


    But now.


    It''s late.


    It was because Li Nanfang said a few more words that made the young master die faster.


    No matter how powerful the people of Longteng team are, it is impossible to take people back from the hand of death.


    We can only watch helplessly, Lin Kangbai lost his voice and died on the way out.


    Until he died, he kept saying, "Li Nanfang killed me."


    Because of Lin Kangbai''s death, the first mission of the Longteng reserve team was completely marked with an exclamation mark of failure.


    In particular, when Lin Kangbai died, the cleaning forces had already started their work.


    When it comes to think of it, we should keep the ancient city.


    At least it is after carefully searching the residence of Lin Kang''s office during this period of time to see if there is any real record about the Yin dragon vein left here that we should destroy it.


    The explosives set up by the cleaning forces have been detonated.


    The whole ancient city collapsed. More than a dozen large-scale water tankers, separated at eight entrances of the ancient city, poured hundreds of tons of aqueous solution mixed with strong acid.


    Lin Dashao''s body was taken away by the military.


    It seems that this is the end of the matter about Yin dragon veins.


    But there are still people who know.


    It''s not over.


    Because Lin left a will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    The ancient city of Shule disappeared.


    If we have to trace back to the source, then the disappearance of this ancient city must have something to do with Li Nan Nan Nan.


    If boss Li hadn''t killed brother Dao''s dearest brother, the No. 3 drug lord of jinxinyue, he would not have traveled all the way to northern China.


    If brother Dao doesn''t come, Shule ancient city will always be the jade production place buried in the desert.


    There won''t be any of these things.


    But who can blame Li Nanfang for this.


    He just killed for a mission to recapture the satellite. He didn''t make a mistake at all.


    Just like now, everyone knows that Lin Kangbai was not killed by him. Naturally, the accusation that Longteng''s reserve team failed in the first mission should not be placed on Li Nanfang.


    "Well, all of you have two days off. In two days, someone will come to you and arrange the rest of the trip. "


    The temporary command room of shuteng army in Beile.


    Headmaster Chu looked at the twelve people standing at attention in front of him and slowly said this sentence.


    No one was scolded or praised.


    It''s just in the subtext that they have to continue to complete the following tasks.


    In order to prove that this team''s performance this time has completely passed.


    Now that we have passed, why don''t we even smile?


    Principal Chu grinned bitterly, shook his head and said, "well, don''t cry and lose face. Who are you going to show me in this.


    The goal of the Dragon battle in the wild mission is to protect all important people and kill all hostile elements.


    You have fully accomplished all the mission objectives.


    And seized tens of millions of black jade.


    Very good. "


    Chu said here, smiling and ordered a little Iron Rooster.


    When they looked at him, they saw a shy smile on his face.


    In the action of Shule ancient city, everyone was attracted by the Yin dragon vein.


    They completely forget their original mission goal, and the third point, plunder.


    There are only iron roosters, with the thief do not go empty, cough cough, no, is with the mentality of cherishing rare resources, hand in hand a lot of good things.


    The tens of millions of black jade and jade can definitely make up for the cost of this operation.


    It''s more important for all people to give rewards.


    In such a good situation, why worry?


    Is it because Lin Dashao is dead and sad?


    "The goal of capturing Lin Kangbai alive in the field operation was temporarily determined.


    The reason for this temporary task is that Lin Kang holds a key secret message.


    We need to learn from him.


    But.


    There''s no great need for us to know what''s in his head.


    If a secret is known to only one person in the world.


    Then after the man dies, everything will go on as usual.


    After the temporary task of catching Lin Kangbai alive, there is another hidden task.


    That is, in order to stop this secret from leaking out, you should kill Lin Kangbai before contacting anyone.


    You did a good job.


    Throughout the process, Lin Kangbai has been under our monitoring.


    All his words and deeds proved that he had not told anyone the secret before he died.


    So your temporary mission is not a failure.


    All right.


    One by one, I think it''s hard.


    Dissolution, dissolution.


    It''s time to visit relatives. It''s time to be carefree and carefree. After two days, we''ll continue with our tasks. "


    President Chu is too lazy to say anything.


    Wave your hands and drive people out.


    Captain Gong Jian raised his head and called out: "salute!"


    All of them saluted in unison and turned back.


    When we all go out the door, we can hear the excited cheers and burst out.


    The 12 members of the Longteng reserve group are actually just the bottom soldiers.


    No matter how strong their personal strength is, everyone is on the job.


    As for the key secret information hidden behind all tasks, they are not in the scope of their consideration, and they are not qualified to consider.


    As ordinary soldiers.


    We should blame ourselves for the failure of the mission.


    You can also be excited and cheered for the success of the mission.


    This trip to Shule ancient city, everyone''s performance has been recognized by the higher authorities.


    For young people, except Li Nanfang, who want to become the legend of dragon Teng December, the success of this operation means that they have taken a step towards their life-long goal.


    Why not be happy about it?When others feel happy, it is very immoral if someone is sad and affects everyone''s mood.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang had to smile together.


    Until we parted for a while.


    Then his face was completely overcast.


    Turning back, Li Nan raised his hand to push the door back again. He asked why the mission to the North Pole was set in two days.


    Why not immediately?


    His Avril president is still in Arctic Crete, imprisoned, do not know what kind of suffering.


    Don''t think that Li Nanfang, in the name of personal scum, is really a heartless man.


    Since Su yaqi''er learned that Avril was taken away and imprisoned, this matter just like a needle in his heart. He was eager to rush to the place where the incident happened and rescue people.


    There''s no time to delay.


    Not to mention two days.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to pay any attention to the invasion and occupation of Crete or the joint action of many countries.


    He just wanted to ask the headmaster Chu to send him to rescue Avril immediately.


    No one''s going to help, just him.


    However, when his hand reached to the door, the palm of his hand which had been wide and thick pressed directly.


    "Someone is waiting for you in the city hall of Shule new town. Don''t run around these two days. Go ahead."


    Jinghong''s cold voice rings in my ears.


    Li Nanfang was slightly stunned and wanted to say something, but was blocked again.


    "Avril is still safe now. If you make up your own mind, I can''t guarantee that there will be any accidents."


    Jing Hongming only said what he should say.


    I have to admit that everything he said was to the point.


    In fact, Jinghong''s life has come long ago.


    In the distance, I saw the performance of all the members of the Longteng team, as well as the expression change of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang turned around and tried to push open the door, what to do and what to say.


    Jing Hong''s life was all well guessed.


    In the face of Jing Hong ten uncles who have understood him thoroughly, Li Nan Nan can say nothing but nod in silence and turn to walk away.


    His trust in Jing Hong''s life is just like that of his teacher''s mother or Xie Qingshang.


    What these elders said could not be questioned by a younger generation.


    Avril is safe.


    Someone is waiting for him.


    These two points are enough for Li Nanfang to leave here.


    Seeing his figure disappear in the distance, Jing Hongming sighs.


    He saw Li Nanfang, I do not know from when, a certain germplasm changes.


    It''s not like the scum who used to be a fool and like to eat and die.


    A kind of unremitting and violent atmosphere always lingers in Li NanFang''s body.


    It is this kind of violence that makes Li NanFang''s work more and more inferior. He always likes to be straightforward and lacks his once rich spirituality.


    Why is this change?


    Jing Hongming is one of the few people who know the real reason.


    It was the black dragon growing.


    Growing up to the point of suppressing Li Nanfang himself, he began to influence his personality imperceptibly.


    This kind of thing, no one wants to see, but can''t stop it.


    "I hope the above can agree with us earlier and check the last part of the red No. 1 document. I hope that Li NanFang''s change is not a bad thing. "


    Heart secretly read a sentence, Jing Hong life raised hand to push open the door.


    When Li Nanfang and others left just now, President Chu was the only one here.


    When Jing Hongming comes in, in addition to President Chu, there is also a senior section chief of the supreme intelligence bureau.


    I don''t know where this guy came from.


    Seeing Jing Hong''s life, Lao Gao immediately made a military salute.


    After a silent greeting, the three sat down at their desks.


    Jing Hongming didn''t have any nonsense. She asked the question directly and said, "let''s talk about the analysis report of your intelligence bureau."


    "Yes."


    The chief of high tech took out a file with the word "top secret" printed on it. After opening it, he separated out two copies and put them in front of Jing Hongming and President Chu.


    The title of confidential documents need not be too detailed. The real key word is "Yin dragon pulse".


    After yesterday''s dangerous dragon battle in the wild mission, Li Nanfang, they can retire with success.


    However, there are still countless tasks to be decided by people at higher levels.


    All other events can be suppressed, only the Yin dragon pulse is a problem that must be solved immediately in any case.


    No one will believe that Lin Kangbai has been able to keep his mouth shut after learning such a big secret.


    No one believed that Lin Kangbai would be indifferent to the effect of Yin dragon veins.What is the truth.


    It depends on how the CIA analyzes this.


    As the Bureau seat of the supreme Security Bureau, Jing Hongming hopes that this matter can be completely ended with Lin Kangbai''s death.


    No one has paid attention to this information before.


    There won''t be any more.


    This is the best.


    Unfortunately, the reality is destined to disappoint director Jing Hong.


    The first news from the chief of high tech is enough to shock everyone.


    After strict autopsy by military doctors, it can be determined that Lin Kangbai''s legs are missing.


    As everyone knows, Lin Kangbai''s legs were broken more than a year ago, and he could only move in a wheelchair.


    But it was interrupted, not cut.


    Forensic examination found that Lin Kangbai''s legs are actually high simulation prosthesis installed on.


    That kind of artificial limb uses nerve connection technology, which is specially used for amputated patients. It can be installed and implanted in the first time. In the shortest time of three months, people who have lost their legs can walk independently with the prosthesis.


    Before Lin Kangbai died, he could not return to the state of independent walking.


    That proves that his legs have been amputated only recently.


    Did Lin Kangbai cut off his legs, which were just smashed fractures, in order to walk independently?


    It''s possible.


    But neural connectivity technology, as early as 10 years ago, began to develop and use.


    Lin Kangbai couldn''t have broken his leg for more than a year, but now he remembered that he could do it?


    What''s more, amputation needs to suffer a lot.


    No one would be willing to cut off his legs if there were no greater interests to support him.


    "In the records of Yin dragon veins, it is mentioned that a drop of blood is enough to make an emperor. How much can one leg achieve?"


    Hearing the first news reported by the chief of high technology, President Chu asked this question quietly.


    In fact, no one needs to answer.


    President Chu can ask, that is to have guessed the real reason why Lin Kangbai cut his legs.


    The chief of the high-tech section nodded gently and said, "after investigation, there is a former gatekeeper named dikuza in Shule ancient city who disappeared ten days ago."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Stupid dikuza.


    This is what Gu Yao used to call the gatekeeper.


    In fact, people familiar with the old times all know that this old comrade calls who is stupid, which is definitely with strong love.


    If you don''t care, or people who are hated by the old, they will be called "the evil so and so".


    For the sake of money, dikuza gave up his sacred job of guarding the ancient city of Shule.


    And help those who violate the gods.


    Lao Gu has already classified this guy as "all evil".


    Therefore, no one really cares about why a wicked person will disappear, let alone where he went after his disappearance.


    Since Dao Ge came to Shule ancient city, the number of missing people has been increasing.


    Who dares to say that dikuza was not buried in the desert because of some mistake.


    In fact, dikuza was almost buried in the desert.


    Ten days ago that night, when the sandstorm still attacked the ancient city of Shule, dikuza went out.


    He drove a converted jeep, staring at the sand.


    Several times, he was nearly blown away by strong winds and buried, but miraculously saved his life. It took him a day to cross the Taklimakan Desert and leave the northern Xinjiang from the easternmost edge of the provincial boundary.


    These information, the North Xinjiang highway intersection monitoring are truthfully recorded.


    But that''s where the record stops.


    The jeep was found by Qinghai traffic police a week ago and abandoned on the side of the road.


    As for dikuza.


    Real missing, missing.


    As an official figure of the supreme intelligence bureau, every word the chief of high tech said is meaningful.


    If we can find a person who left the ancient city of Shule ten days ago, he will not say the word "missing".


    This proves that dikuza wants to do a secret thing, so he disguises himself and goes to places that nobody knows.


    Why is that so.


    Anyone with a little bit of intelligence should be able to think of it.


    Dikuza is likely to be holding Lin Kangbai''s recently amputated legs and preparing to bury it in the Yin dragon vein.


    "Cha, do everything possible to issue a national wanted list to find this man named dikuza. Make sure you know where he went


    "Report to director Jing Hong, we are already doing this."


    The chief of the high-tech Department stood up to attention and made a military salute in response to Jing Hong''s life.


    It was director Jing Hong who said that sentence in the form of an order just now. Although the senior section chief is not only in charge of his subordinates, he should also respond to the leader''s instructions with a correct attitude.


    After he sat down again, he picked up the confidential file again, frowned slightly, and whispered, "President Chu and director Jinghong, there is such a thing, which is very unreasonable.


    As we all know, the legend of Yin dragon vein is that the ancestors were buried, and later generations became emperors.


    If Lin Kangbai abandoned his legs and buried two severed limbs into the Yin dragon vein, it would only take effect after he died.


    Many signs show that Lin Kangbai does not want to die.


    Moreover, he also needs the most authentic information of Yin dragon vein to keep his interests in Shule ancient city.


    There is no need for him to take such extreme actions while he is alive.


    What''s more ridiculous is, based on our existing intelligence analysis.


    It can be determined.


    Lin Kangbai has no direct descendants.


    Even if there are some so-called illegitimate children, Lin Kangbai has no need to exchange his own death for the glory of later generations.


    This is not in line with the thinking of a young master.


    According to the law, he should inform the Lin family to move the ancestral Tomb of the Lin family.


    No matter which way we think about it, there is always something strange about it. "


    The chief of high tech is a member of the supreme intelligence agency.


    Their job is to analyze the intelligence and come to the conclusion that is most likely to be close to the truth.


    But now, even the intelligence officer can''t figure out what happened.


    This let Chu headmaster and Jing Hong life, also can''t help frowning together.


    "Check, we still need to find out the whereabouts of the dikuza. Even if we can''t find anyone alive, we need to know the man''s movements so that we can continue our intelligence analysis. In addition, it is necessary to carefully check whether Lin Kangbai has illegitimate children. "


    Headmaster Chu said this slowly.


    Then he slapped his forehead again, but he sighed: "Lin Kangbai, a once dandy, who knows how many women he has harmed, and how many illegitimate children she does not even know outside. Trouble. "


    There are three big men in a room. They are all tasks that can make others headache.


    Now I''m worried about a dead dandy.


    It''s enough to make countless people lose their teeth.Of course, no one can see the scene in front of them, so it doesn''t matter whether they are surprised or not.


    After all, there are a lot of amazing things in the world.


    For example, Dr. Jiang Muran of Jinghua hospital is very surprised.


    An art school girl who was admitted to the hospital because of drug overdose.


    After being hospitalized for two months, he was just getting better and was found to be pregnant again.


    All doctors and experts have said with great certainty that in this case, it is impossible for the fetus to grow healthily and produce smoothly.


    Even the girls in art school with children think so.


    The doctor advised her to have a drainage operation as soon as possible, so as to reduce the pain.


    The art school girl did not follow the doctor''s advice, but took the fetus in her stomach as a chip to blackmail the young masters who had harmed her.


    Can a man like young master be threatened at will?


    Don''t mention an art school girl who can''t even call her name. Even if she is a female star walking in the entertainment industry, she is hated by the eldest young master. She is also in the rhythm of being ruined and dead.


    At the beginning, the four young masters who had harmed the girls in this art school didn''t take this seriously.


    Four or five months passed on and off.


    The tenacity of the girl in the art school annoyed three of them.


    They want to buy murderers without saying a word.


    Who can imagine, just last night, the three did not know which tendon was wrong.


    After drunk, a total.


    They have lived for more than 20 years and have owned everything, but they have never shared an illegitimate child.


    So they made a sum of money.


    That kind of enough to let a family of three live a light life, more than ten lives do not worry about food and clothing.


    Give it to the girl in the art school and let her give birth to the child. Let''s see what the illegitimate child looks like.


    That art school girl is also a wonderful person.


    Take money and do nothing.


    After seeing the huge amount of money, she turned to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Jinghua general hospital and asked for an abortion.


    Already six and a half months pregnant, this time to do this kind of drainage surgery, the risk is very high.


    Again and again, the girl insisted on falling because she was afraid of pain.


    For the sake of money, the doctor arranged an operation for her.


    As a result, before lying on the operating table, the girl suddenly had severe abdominal pain.


    Clearly, it is the rhythm of premature delivery.


    Drainage changed into delivery.


    A premature baby was born in minutes.


    The speed of giving birth to children is faster than losing them.


    What''s more strange is that the mother and the child are safe, and the premature babies are not only full of weight, but also abnormal health.


    The cry at birth directly spread throughout the whole Beijing general hospital.


    Such a result is a miracle in the medical field.


    When Jiang Muran was pulled to see the miracle by the little horse, he saw that after becoming a mother, she had obviously changed her character. She was holding the baby in her arms and looked like a loving mother.


    She couldn''t help reaching for her stomach.


    How I once wanted to give birth to Li Nanan a child. Why is there no movement at all.


    I don''t know what Li Nanfang is doing now.


    Dr. Jiang''s yearning for him came out like a tide. He could not help turning his head towards the South and looking at the position of the green hill.


    She doesn''t know where Li Nanfang is.


    Only place my missing in the castle peak city.


    It''s a pity that this kind of missing is in the wrong place.


    Li Nanfang also wants to go back to Qingshan.


    He wanted to go back to the original, that kind of only with his aunt, every day fighting, carefree life.


    Unfortunately, this is only less than two years, nothing can go back.


    The most intuitive feeling is that he stood in front of the office building of the municipal government in Shule new city, and did not know whether to go in or not.


    I don''t know who to meet first after entering this building.


    Last night, it was in the middle of the night that all the important people came here for a break.


    Yue Zitong, the owner of Yue''s family, Miss Helan Xiaoxin, Huaye Shenhua, police officer bailing''erbai, President Su yaqi''er Suya, and even Shangdao Sakura and Alice, who are businessmen of international group companies, all gather here.


    Who should Li Nanfang go to see first?


    In theory, he should meet aunt Yue first.


    Now, only aunt Yue can calm his irritability.


    Worried about Avril''s safety, she had to wait two more days before she could leave for Crete Island in the Arctic Circle for rescue.


    Therefore, he felt resentful and urgently needed to find something else to divert his attention.


    I don''t know when.


    Li Nanfang, as long as he is in a bad mood and suppresses his emotions by force, can only think of two ways when he wants to find individual things to divert his attention.One is to kill, the other is to hold down a woman.


    No matter from that point of view, it is impossible for him to relieve the pressure through these two ways in the office building of the municipal government.


    Therefore, we must find a woman who can make him not to kill, but also can not let him have dirty thoughts, and come forward to solve the problem.


    It seems that the existence of aunt Yue plays such a role.


    "My illness is getting worse and worse."


    Li Nanfang sprawled on a sofa and took a long time to say this to Yue Zitong, who was holding his cheek by the window to watch the scenery.


    Aunt Yue''s role is simply too powerful.


    No matter how irascible Li Nan was before he entered the door.


    Stepping into this door, when I saw my aunt''s beautiful face, it was like being poured down by a basin of cold water. The whole person felt tired without rest for a long time.


    He should be tired, too.


    From the night before yesterday to this morning, Li Nanfang participated in the extremely tense military mission, and had an extremely deep and long-time communication with three or thinking beauties. Even the iron man couldn''t stand it.


    Therefore, after the mood calms down, he should choose the most comfortable posture and lie on the sofa.


    I want to sleep, but I can''t sleep.


    The only way is to tell Aunt Yue what she has repressed in her heart.


    Only this sentence, instantly recalled Yue Zitong''s memory.


    After half a year to meet again, she suddenly remembered that the last time they separated.


    Clearly, she used her power to call all the medical experts of Beijing general hospital to have a comprehensive examination of Li NanFang''s body.


    She just wanted to cure her little nephew.


    But there was nothing but a bunch of results.


    Hearing Li NanFang''s words, she was surprised and looked back.


    A slight snore sounded.


    Li Nanfang fell asleep without warning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Aunt Yue''s role is amazing.


    Before he fell asleep, Li Nanfang was still thinking.


    His angry face just dissipated.


    I don''t want to kill people. I don''t want to sleep with women.


    Does this mean that the photos of aunt Yue can be displayed in the future.


    Stick it in front of the door to ward off evil spirits and hang it on the head of the bed for contraception.


    All right.


    This kind of vicious idea is not conducive to his future marriage with aunt in law, children, happy life.


    So, let''s get rid of this unrealistic idea as soon as possible.


    He tried to change his mentality, a time of mental exhaustion, instant sleep in the past.


    Li Nanfang, who is asleep, is like a lovely baby in Yue Zitong''s eyes.


    It''s just that babies don''t frown.


    But Li NanFang''s expression in his deep sleep obviously tells everyone that his dream is not so good.


    "You should dream about my aunt. As long as my aunt is here, whether in dream or in reality, she will be able to kill all the evil spirits and help you disperse all the demons and ghosts, including Yang Xiao, the devil you fear most


    Yue Zitong''s complaint only opened his mouth, but did not make a sound.


    Any woman knows how to love her beloved.


    Even if Yue Zitong is so arrogant and domineering, she will not easily disturb Li Nan Nan''s rest.


    He is tired.


    Anyone who can bear the pressure that normal people can''t imagine, but also pretend to be a normal person as carefree, will not feel tired.


    Yue Zitong is very glad that his nephew can camouflage so well.


    Only in front of her, there will be no reservation.


    This should be love.


    So for the sake of this love, she also has the reason to do the following things to relieve the pressure of the people she loves.


    Li NanFang''s disease can not be cured by quack doctors in any hospital.


    After leaving Jinghua general hospital, Yue Zitong wanted to understand the problem.


    But that doesn''t mean the nephew is not saved.


    There are many quack doctors in the world. At the same time, there are real miracle doctors.


    Yue Zi Tong''s cognition, Yang Xiao is such a miracle doctor.


    That demon not only has an unparalleled military value, but also has a superb medical skill.


    She''s experienced it firsthand.


    In the golden triangle, she was shot by big Kohler and fell off the cliff on her shoulder.


    It was Yang Xiao who saved her and treated the gunshot wound on her shoulder.


    The kind of gunshot wounds that at least have to be treated strictly in hospitals.


    At least one week''s hospitalization, numerous injections to prevent inflammation and infection, and the use of the best tetanus vaccine, can get better.


    But in Yang Xiao''s hands, only one night passed.


    Yue Zitong no longer felt any pain, even no scar left.


    What is the person who can do such a thing, not a miracle doctor?


    Yang Xiao can cure Li Nanfang.


    Not only because of his superb medical skills, but also because that guy is closely related to the secrets of Li NanFang''s body.


    However, the devil is still the two most afraid of people.


    Just from the gunfight last night, Li Nanfang did not hesitate to shoot Yang Xiao. We can see how scared he was of that demon and how much he wanted to let him die, but he was powerless.


    Let a person who is extremely afraid of him, to treat the physical disease that he is extremely afraid of.


    What are the chances of success?


    Even if Li Nanfang can overcome the fear in his heart, he can''t guarantee that Yang Xiao is willing to cure Li Nanfang.


    It''s impossible at all.


    But Yue Zitong believes that as long as she comes forward.


    Yang Xiao is sure to be awed by her husband-in-law''s power, and then treat her lovely nephew.


    Others were afraid of the devil, and she was, of course, afraid.


    However, fear can not serve as a meal, nor can it solve any problems.


    In order to save Li Nanfang, aunt Yue is willing to make a deal with the devil himself.


    In a big deal, she gave all the other women in Li Nanfang to the devil.


    If you want to get rid of it, you can''t get rid of it.


    If Yang Xiao is a real man, he will not refuse such a favorable chip.


    "I am ready to send all the women except me out for you. Are you very moved?"


    Yue Zitong held out his hand.


    Gently stroked on Li NanFang''s firm face.


    Originally is the tight frown eyebrow, perhaps because this kind of gentle caresses, but slightly relaxes.


    "It seems that you agree with my decision."


    Yue Zitong laughed.


    It''s really comfortable to watch Li Nanfang alone and say something she thinks is ridiculous.She wanted to stop the time so that it would stop completely at this moment.


    Or infinitely extend the duration of this kind of warm situation without being disturbed by anyone, until the little nephew wakes up naturally and opens his eyes to say something more, which can make my aunt mad but loves to listen to scum.


    Isn''t that too much?


    Certainly not too much.


    God doesn''t agree.


    The empty minded Yue Zitong is trying to bend down and put his little head on Li NanFang''s chest, accompanying his nephew to sleep.


    A slight knock on the door broke her peace in an instant.


    "No matter who you are, you''d better give me a reasonable reason!"


    Yue Zitong scolded in a low voice.


    He reached out and smoothed Li NanFang''s eyebrows, which were disturbed and wrinkled again. Then he got up and went to the door.


    The door opens with a click.


    Standing outside the door, Xinjie said, "Tong --"


    "Shhh!"


    Yue Zitong raised his finger and made a silent movement. He closed the door and pulled Helan Xiaoxin out of the room. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have found out that there is really a Yin dragon vein. Yue Qingke is also in the north of Xinjiang, and has already started."


    Why didn''t Xinjie stay with her husband in law just now?


    As she said at the moment, as two female grasshoppers tied to a rope, she went to investigate the real situation of the auction of Shule ancient city for the owner of the family.


    Lin Kangbai learned the location of the Yin dragon vein.


    It''s not a secret on a small scale.


    But in the big environment, all people who know about it are tight lipped and will not tell anyone.


    It is for this reason that the military learned about the secret deal hidden behind the auction of black dragon beads after the Dragon battle in the wild mission started and because of Li NanFang''s contact with the dragon in the air.


    The same thing.


    Yue Zitong, who was completely attracted by the black dragon ball, did not get any information in advance.


    Before coming to Shule ancient city, the owner of the family was only worried that the robbers who were going to rob the ancient city might hurt her.


    But when all the things are over, she and Helan Xiaoxin just react.


    It is impossible for a single black dragon ball to cause such a great disturbance.


    In particular, when they moved to the safe area last night, they also saw Yue Qingke.


    GUI Cai believed that Yue Qingke, who was making unremitting efforts to become the owner of the house, would come to such a bitter place in Northern Xinjiang to buy a piece of jade.


    There must be a bigger interest in attracting that guy.


    Sure enough.


    The new sister just went out to inquire and got the answer.


    Yin dragon pulse.


    This kind of thing belongs to the legend, but it is something that all the high-level characters clearly know and deeply believe in.


    Li Nanfang has a dragon hidden in his body, which is a firm fact.


    Is it necessary to question the efficacy of Yin Longmai?


    With the new sister''s narration, how did Lin Kangbai know the specific location of the Yin dragon vein, and how to trade with some big background figures in private under the pretext of an auction, gradually came to the surface.


    Almost all of the old powerful family owners in Jinghua, such as the Lin family in Jinghua, the Duan family in Dali, the Chen family in Lingnan, the mingzhulong family, and the Chu family in the south of the Yangtze River, all of them have certain information.


    He had already sent people to make secret contact with Lin Kangbai.


    However, two big families were excluded.


    Shen family and Yue family.


    It''s easy to understand.


    Lin Kangbai is the source of the news. The contradiction and hatred between him and Hua Ye Shen and Li Nanfang are all on the surface.


    The relationship between Hua Ye Shen and Shen family is also on the surface.


    The relationship between the Yues and Li Nanfang is also well known.


    It''s impossible for Lin KangBaiWan to inform his enemies. I have a chance to be an emperor here. I''ll ask you if you want to.


    Yue Zitong would not be too harsh on a dead person for such a thing.


    She only cares about one problem.


    That is Yue Qingke. What did he learn from Lin Kangbai.


    What would Yue Qingke do if he knew the specific location of Yin dragon vein?


    "A week ago, yueqingke took yuelincheng to Dali, and the guards around him tripled. In addition, the night before yesterday, Duan Xiang went to the ancestral Tomb of the Yue family, because her newly married daughter-in-law has never visited her ancestors. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin can explore the news, very limited.


    But these limited content, enough to expose some problems.


    Looking around, the new sister looked like a secret secret spy. She lowered her voice again and said, "Lin Kangbai''s death has made the location of the Yin dragon completely a mystery. However, Yue Qingke must have joined hands with Duan''s family to thoroughly investigate the matter. Boy, what should we do? ""We?"


    Yue Zitong gave a bitter smile. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the room she had just come out of. He asked, "Li Nanfang, do you have any ancestors?"


    Only this sentence fully proves aunt Yue''s mentality.


    She knew very well that the fight for Yin dragon veins was fierce.


    She can only let it go.


    Her man, Li Nanfang, is an orphan without father and mother. Even if Lin Kangbai stands here, it is useless to tell her where the Yin dragon is.


    How can I expect Li Nanfang to be the illusory emperor.


    There are only two ways to use this Yin dragon vein.


    1¡¢ It''s to bury Li Nanfang and let their children use this blessing.


    However, Yue Zitong has not yet given birth to Li Nanfang.


    Even if she had a baby, she would not have watched her nephew die for such a thing.


    2¡¢ She became a queen by Yue Zitong.


    This requires moving the earth and moving the graves.


    Whose grave is to be moved?


    It can only be Yue Zitong''s own father.


    Because if we want to move our ancestral graves, Yue Qingke and I are actually on the same starting line


    Yue Zitong chuckled: "if Yue Qingke really knows where the Yin dragon vein is, he doesn''t dare to move his ancestral grave, even his grandfather''s grave.


    After all, there were female emperors in Chinese history.


    Therefore, the only thing he can do is to move the mountain to the city.


    But the problem is that uncle is still alive.


    I guess Yue Qingke would like his father to die.


    Send someone to keep an eye on yuelincheng.


    As soon as he died, he proved that Yue Qingke had an eye on Yin Longmai.


    Now the most interesting thing is not whether Yue Qingke can find the Yin dragon vein, but whether he will kill his own father for the sake of an illusory emperor legend.


    New sister, do you think Yue Qingke is not as good as a beast? "


    Yue Zitong went to the window and was relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    No desire, no desire.


    This word can be used to describe Yue Zi Tong''s mentality at the moment.


    She really doesn''t have to care too much about Yin and Longmai as others do.


    Her man is a man without an emperor''s life.


    She didn''t want to kill her favorite for the sake of having an emperor''s life for her children.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter who the Yin dragon falls into.


    Besides Yue Qingke, of course.


    That guy tried every means to squeeze aunt Yue out of the house.


    If he really had some kind of unattainable power, Yue Zitong''s ending would not be good.


    It''s enough to keep a close eye on Yue Qingke and sabotage him behind his back.


    If we can still do the destruction and watch Yue Qingke endure the torture of hard choice between power and family affection, this is what Yue Zitong wants to see.


    There is reason to believe that.


    Yue Qingke is in a bad mood.


    And for a period of time after that, as long as the Yin dragon veins did not come to light, Yue Qingke''s mind could not turn back to fighting for the position of the master of the house.


    Yue Zitong can continue to be at ease and be the master of the house, leading the ship to sail smoothly.


    That''s right.


    Yue Zitong is right.


    Yue Qingke is in a bad mood.


    Lin Kangbai died, and the location of the Yin dragon became a mystery.


    This made him want to snatch Lin Dashao''s body, cut it into 180 sections, and scold an idiot.


    Knowing clearly that his life is related to the national destiny, he even ran to the center of the gun battle and let stray bullets kill him. What is this kind of person who is not an idiot?


    The feeling of success and failure is really bad.


    Yue Qingke has designed a series of plans for his future.


    These plans are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    But because of the death of Lin Dashao, he was completely ruined.


    Yue Qingke is not reconciled.


    He is not in the mood to compete with Yue Zitong for a small home owner.


    What would you choose for the throne of the left hand and the master of the right hand?


    A fool would choose his left hand.


    Yue Qingke forced himself to recover from Lin Dashao''s death, and then reconsidered the whole process of the incident.


    Finally.


    His power plan can''t be abandoned.


    Because all the people who are interested in the Yin dragon vein, none of them give up.


    If he gives up, it means that others may be on the road to becoming emperor.


    All of us are on the same starting line, and Yue Qingke will admit defeat if others can succeed.


    That''s right.


    Lin Kangbai is dead indeed.


    No one will open their mouths and tell them the most accurate information.


    But that doesn''t mean that a little clue won''t stay.


    For example, where Lin Kangbai''s broken legs went is the most correct clue.


    Yue Qingke''s sources of information are quite extensive. Almost when the chief of the high technology department reported to Jing Hongming and President Chu, he knew that Lin Kangbai''s leg was missing.


    Two broken legs can play a big role.


    I still remember that last night, in the ancient city of Shule, Lin Kangbai clearly told Yue Qingke how magical the yinlongmai was.


    If those two broken legs are really sent to the Yin dragon vein to be buried.


    Doesn''t it mean that many people''s dream of emperor will be shattered.


    This kind of ending is not what Yue Qingke wants to see.


    He has sent people to track down the whereabouts of two broken legs. It is not very difficult to find a man with two broken legs and a face in Northern Xinjiang.


    Yue Qingke is confident that he can get the answer in a very short time.


    It''s just that what he can do will be easier for the high-level official power of China to do.


    Yue Qingke didn''t want him to stand on the Yin dragon vein. When he was thinking of becoming king, a group of soldiers and soldiers suddenly came out and killed him with a barrage of bullets. Then he completely blocked the Yin dragon vein.


    No one can resist the thunderous means that the government can use to deal with such an important matter concerning the national movement.


    Therefore, we must find a way to divert people''s attention.


    Yue Qingke, who was pacing back and forth in the room, suddenly stopped and looked out of the window with burning eyes.


    A smile appeared on my face.


    He picked up the cell phone on the desk and dialed a number.


    "Hello, childe Helan."


    "It''s me."


    The Helan stars on the other end of the phone are quite gloomy.


    After so many ups and downs, Helan stars found that he had never had good luck since he contacted Yue Qingke.


    The first time they cooperated was Yue Zitong''s wedding.At that time, it was rumored that Yue Zitong was going to marry someone in the Helan family. Almost everyone thought that he was the Helan stars.


    So they came to qingyueke for cooperation.


    One became the head of the Helan family, and the other became the master of the Yue family.


    But what happened?


    Yue Zitong got married with Helan Xiaoxin.


    In the sky of He Lan, they became a big circle.


    Then there was the second cooperation between him and Yue Qingke.


    It is said that Yue Zitong died in the golden triangle, and the Yue family drove Helan Xiaoxin out.


    Yue Qingke tells Helan Qunxing to go somewhere to wait for her new sister''s life. Then with his intelligence quotient, he can easily defeat Helan Fusu''s outspoken fellow and become the only candidate for the owner of the family.


    Helan stars believe again.


    Anxious to go to the suburbs of Beijing, ready to kill the new sister.


    What happened?


    Hu Mie Tang suddenly came out and nearly scared the stars to death.


    This time he came to Shule ancient city, he and Yue Qingke are no longer cooperative relations, they have become competitors.


    There should be no intersection.


    But Lin Kangbai is a fool.


    That''s right. Knowing that their own lives are related to the national destiny, those who have to flee to the center of a gun battle and are killed by stray bullets are not stupid. What is it?


    The fool even arranged for him and Yue Qingke to meet together.


    Last night, when three men were plotting in the room.


    Helan stars feel uncomfortable, always think he will become a joke again.


    Sure enough.


    It really became a joke.


    Lin Kangbai is dead.


    The matter of Yin dragon vein was also known by the government.


    As long as the official senior officials know, how can he still be a little star boy?


    He borrowed a huge amount of money from the usurer in order to buy the news of Yin dragon vein.


    I didn''t do anything. I left in the dark.


    After I go back, I have to pay a huge amount of interest to the usurer.


    Helan stars have now been excluded from the core figures of Helan family. The money in his hand is all saved by Keding Kemao.


    It''s easy for a man to save some private money these days.


    Now it''s all up to the usurer.


    The childe of stars, who has nothing to do with money, is absolutely in a bad mood now.


    He felt that all this was yueqingkeke''s.


    Otherwise, every time I meet that guy, I have to pour blood mold.


    At this moment, when he received a call from Yue Qingke, he couldn''t help but drop his mobile phone.


    But in the dark, the action of dropping the mobile phone didn''t come out. Instead, he slid the answer key.


    He wants to hear about Yue Qingke''s mood now.


    Only Yue Qingke was depressed.


    Helan stars can really be happy.


    As a result.


    Through the mobile phone microphone, all the stars can tell that Yue Qingke is in a good mood at the moment.


    "Mr. Yue, what makes you so happy? Is it Lin Kangbai''s death that makes you happy to save a lot of money? "


    Helan stars have no scruples and sneer at the past.


    Yue Qingke over there has a more intense sneer on his face.


    The endurance of the Helan stars is really a waste.


    When a person is in a bad mood, when he is worried about something, he will unconsciously reveal words from his words.


    He said Mr. Yue saved money.


    Isn''t that just telling Yue Qingke that he has made a huge loss in terms of money.


    It''s all for the sake of Yin.


    We are ready to fight for power.


    Before the whole out of a result, Helan stars began to love money.


    Why should he ziyue pay attention to this kind of man.


    The brain is not enough. It deserves to be used.


    "Mr. stars, are you unable to cash in? What can I do for you? I can''t tell you if I have more than one hundred million Chinese dollars. I can still help my friends with one or two hundred million Chinese dollars. "


    Yue Qingke climbed up the pole.


    The stars of Helan were so angry that their noses were almost crooked and said: "I''ll thank you for your kindness. Come on, in your busy schedule, Mr. Yue, call me. Do you have any advice


    "Childe of stars, I heard that Lin Kangbai''s two legs were amputated. Ten days ago, someone left Northern Xinjiang with Lin Dashao''s two broken legs. His whereabouts are unknown."


    What Yue Qingke can learn does not mean that everyone knows.


    Helan stars are people who do not have the means to communicate with heaven. Naturally, it is impossible to know the official autopsy report.


    Suddenly hearing the news, Helan stars all stood up.In the world, there are only three people who know exactly how magical Yin dragon veins are.


    He is one of them.


    Lin Kangbai''s leg is missing, and others are dead. As a result -


    "ha ha, Mr. Yue, tell me what to do with this matter. I don''t think I cut off Lin Kangbai''s legs? "


    Helan stars know exactly what that news means.


    He did not have to verify it. He was convinced that Yue Qingke didn''t have to cheat him.


    Lin Kangbai''s broken legs are an opportunity to find Yin dragon veins.


    In other words, everyone has a reason to continue this matter.


    Young master of stars revived his confidence.


    However, he did not want to cooperate with Yue Qingke any more.


    There are psychological shadows.


    However, Yue Qingke can always say things that make him have to accept cooperation.


    "Mr. stars, let''s not make detours.


    Open the window and speak up.


    My news is very reliable, that is to say, the matter of yin and Longmai can continue.


    However, after the official intervention, it will bring us great resistance.


    We must find a way to get rid of these resistances.


    I heard that you, Mr. Helan, have some very good friends in Northern Xinjiang.


    If we can find out a few guys with the faces of Northern Xinjiang people, and they all have a pair of short legs, they are running around the country. Do you think we can make some huge profits for us?


    I''m in charge of finding people.


    You''re responsible for keeping people out of reach.


    That''s what I''m calling you for.


    Are you interested, Mr. stars? "


    Every word of Yue Qingke is printed into the mind of Helan stars.


    Such a proposal has great appeal to him.


    But.


    "Mr. Yue, have you made a mistake? There is only one Yin dragon vein. How can we divide them together? "


    He Lan stars only feel that Yue Qingke is a fool.


    When the emperor is such a thing, is there anyone to cooperate with?


    "Childe stars, that''s not true.


    Yin dragon veins can not only bury a corpse.


    In the history of China, there has never been a lack of the situation in which the Three Kingdoms coexist and ten states rise at the same time.


    There is nothing that cannot be cooperated with.


    What do you say? "


    Yue Qingke firmly believes in one point.


    You don''t have to say more, just click.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Have Helan stars been bewitched by Yue Qingke''s words?


    It''s hard to say.


    But Yue Qingke thinks that the star childe who is less and less resourceful will go in the direction he expected.


    Because before the phone hung up, there was a minute of silence on the side of Helan stars.


    A minute later, he hung up without any words.


    Such behavior, is not enough to prove that Helan stars have been successfully deceived.


    Yue Qingke put down his mobile phone with a happy smile.


    At the same time, the chief of high tech is frowning and putting down his mobile phone.


    "President Chu, director Jing Hong, has just received the report. Lin Yiting of Jinghua Lin''s family wants to take Lin Kangbai''s body. We? "


    "Give it to her, no matter who it is, there must be some respect for the dead."


    As the main person in charge of the Shule ancient city action, President Chu has the right to decide anything.


    He nodded and agreed to return Lin Kangbai''s body.


    Jing Hongming and Gao Xuechang have no reason to hold on.


    What''s more, it''s useless to keep a corpse. The coroner has investigated all of them. No one can expect Lin Kangbai to live again and say what he should say.


    The chief of the high-tech section nods and calls back to give orders.


    Jinghong life suddenly two eyes a turn: "wait, you just said is Lin Yiting to take away the body?"


    "Yes."


    "What about Helan Fusu? I remember that Helan Fusu has always been with Lin Yiting. "


    Jinghong life suddenly mentioned Helan Fusu, let the other two people can''t help but be one Leng.


    The chief of the high technology section had no time to think about it, so he contacted his subordinates immediately and sent out an inquiry.


    A moment later.


    "Director Jing Hong, according to the records. After all the people were rescued last night, Helan Fusu took a plane and went back to Beijing


    This is the result of the inquiry.


    There is no need for Jing Hongming to explain and analyze.


    Headmaster Chu and senior high school chief immediately realized the unusual situation.


    As we all know.


    The combination of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting is an indisputable fact.


    In other words, from a long time ago, the Lin family and the Helan family have become one.


    Advance and retreat together, share a common destiny.


    As Lin Kangbai''s brother-in-law, Helan Fusu, even if his feelings are worse, even if he pretends to be on the surface, he should go with Lin Yiting to transport Lin Dashao''s body back.


    But last night, everything just came to an end.


    Helan Fusu left his fiancee and dead brother-in-law and went back to Beijing alone.


    This can only be the high-level of the Lin family and the Helan family on the other side of Beijing. They collectively summon Helan Fusu and ask him to report something.


    What is so important that I have to rush back all night to give a report?


    The three people in the room looked at each other, and the head of Chu, whose fingers were constantly on the table, suddenly had an idea and said in a low voice, "chief of high technology, please let the comrades of the intelligence department tell Lin Yiting.


    That is to say, Lin Kangbai''s body can not be handed over to her.


    For some well-known reasons, the military has to conduct a complete autopsy of Lin Kangbai''s body.


    Please let Miss Lin Yiting inform the Lin family of Jinghua and cooperate with the military. "


    After saying this, President Chu then turned to Jing Hongming and said, "director Jinghong, please call the Lin family.


    Tell them the reasons I just said.


    In addition, please send someone from the Lin family to cooperate with our follow-up investigation of Lin Kangbai''s behavior. "


    What President Chu said.


    It''s exactly what Jing Hongming and Gao Ke Chang think.


    At the same time, they picked up their mobile phones and began to communicate.


    Ten minutes later, there were results on both sides.


    "The police didn''t make any contact with the police to take away the corpse in Kangting''s big Lin''s home, and she didn''t make any contact with the police to take away the corpse."


    "Lin''s reply is that Lin Kangbai has been removed from the family tree of the Lin family for his many evils and has eaten his own evil fruit. He will not want a corpse. In addition, the Lin family is preparing for the marriage of Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu. They can''t spare any hands. Only after the wedding, can they send people with enough voice to come here. "


    There is a great contrast between the news given by the high-tech chief and Jing Hongming.


    It is this contrast that makes them understand one thing.


    Lin Kangbai broke up with the whole Lin family.


    The reason for breaking off the relationship must be Lin Kangbai''s refusal to tell the news of Yin Longmai to his Lin family.


    It doesn''t matter why Lin Kangbai did it.


    What''s important is that Lin''s performance is clearly trying to find a way to get rid of the relationship with Lin Yiting.


    Exactly. The Lin family wants Lin Yiting to ask for Lin Kangbai''s body, which has nothing to do with the whole Lin family.It''s not just the Lin family.


    The same is true of Helan family.


    Helan Fusu''s early departure proves that he Lan''s family should also get rid of this matter.


    What is the reason for these two families to ask for a corpse?


    Apparently, Lin Yiting was ignored, but in fact, she was left to her.


    "They are afraid."


    The chief of high technology was the first to react.


    While recording the events just happened and the call records with a pen and paper, she said in a low voice: "Lin Yiting must do something to ask for Lin Kangbai''s body.


    The two families hope Lin Yiting can make it.


    But in the whole process, they have to put aside the relationship completely and prove that they have nothing to do with it.


    What kind of things can make them want to do something and dare not to do it.


    Finally, you need to take an important role in marriage to replace the dead?


    I think it can only be after Lin Yiting takes Lin Kangbai''s body.


    Bury it in the Yin dragon vein. "


    The chief of science and technology stopped his pen and did not record what he said.


    To prove it, he just guessed.


    According to the conjecture of the senior high school chief, Chu continued: "the matter of Yin Longmai has been officially known.


    If, let us find out, the Lin family actually knew the location of the Yin dragon vein, buried their people.


    As a result, it must be that we set up a school to investigate crimes.


    Even to this end, it dealt a devastating blow to his entire family.


    So it is with the Lin family.


    He Lan''s family is also inseparable.


    That''s what they''re afraid of.


    Only this kind of reason can explain the abnormal behavior of these two people.


    Will Lin Yiting really know where the Yin dragon is


    President Chu is asking and thinking.


    Jinghong life beside her immediately shook her head and said, "no, Lin Yiting must not know the specific location of the Yin dragon vein.


    If Lin Kangbai is willing to tell his sister such important news, why should he deceive the whole Lin family.


    Lin Yiting asked for Lin Kangbai''s body only because of some kind of hospice.


    Yes, it''s something like a will.


    He only told Lin Yiting, not anyone else.


    However, the information of the entrustment is only limited to the removal of the corpse, and there is no clear statement about the placement method after the body is to be released.


    The Lin family and the Helan family are very clear about this matter.


    But they can''t believe Lin Kangbai, how can they believe Lin Yiting.


    Therefore, the two families are also using this way of avoiding suspicion to test Lin Yiting.


    In order to find out whether Lin Yiting has lied


    Jing Hongming''s conjecture is close to reality.


    On the day when Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu arrived in Shule ancient city, Lin Kangbai, in front of young master Fusu, came to miss Lin''s ear and said a few whispers.


    Helan Fusu is open and frank, and of course will not eavesdrop on other people''s whispers.


    He also believed that Lin Yiting would not cheat him.


    That is to say, Lin Kangbai left a will and handed it to the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city.


    When Lin Dashao dies, I hope his dear sister can bury his body in some place.


    Where is a place?


    Lin Kangbai did not say.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Kangbai''s will definitely make it clear.


    Why did Lin Da Shao make a will when he was still alive at a young age?


    No one knows the answer to this question.


    It''s impossible to expect Lin Da Shao, the dead man, to stand up and explain.


    The priority is to find the will immediately.


    "Report to President Chu, a lady named Lin Yiting has asked to see you."


    What''s the gap between Gao Chu''s and Gao''s.


    The guard and the report of knocking on the door interrupted their thinking.


    However, with a sad face, Lin Yiting walked into the door, but brought them the truth.


    Miss Lin looks around.


    Among the three people in the house, she only knew Jing Hongming and was very clear about her status.


    Bowing slightly towards this side, she opened her mouth and said, "director Jinghong, my brother has a will, there is a gatekeeper in Shule ancient city."


    Lin Yiting is here to find Jing Hong and order them to have a showdown.


    When Lin Yiting walked into the door of the office, He Lan Fu Su walked out of the old man''s study in Beijing.


    After returning to Beijing last night.Helan Fusu has told all the information about the Yin dragon to different or the same people countless times.


    Every time you say it, you have to bear a look of distrust.


    This made him wonder whether he was hiding something.


    The problem is, he didn''t hide anything.


    He knows as much as Lin Yiting.


    Compared with others, the Lin family and the Helan family have the only advantage over their comrades in arms.


    That is, they know that Lin Kangbai has a will.


    As long as the will is found, all the secrets will be revealed.


    However, after the whole ancient city of Shule was thoroughly cleaned up last night, all the gatekeepers disappeared like a stone into the sea.


    Where to find it?


    Who should I go to?


    Helan Fusu didn''t know and couldn''t give anyone an answer.


    Now he can only do one thing, that is, take out his mobile phone and call Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Sister."


    A elder sister, let the phone that first time answer Helan Xiaoxin, almost burst into tears.


    Since becoming the "bridegroom" of the husband-in-law, the two of them have never made any contact. It is absolutely deceptive to say that they do not miss them.


    But no matter how much I miss you, I can only press my feelings to the bottom of my heart.


    Helan Xiaoxin is not recognized by the Helan family for a long time. She can only help Yue Zitong with ease.


    Only when Yue Zitong''s position as the head of the Yue family is firmly established, can he LAN Fusu''s position in the Helan family be truly stable.


    Helan Fusu is the same.


    Only when he really becomes the head of the Helan family, can the new sister and Yue Zitong have no worries.


    But now, his position has been shaken.


    Only because no one in the whole Helan family would like to believe him.


    "Sister, are you still in Northern Xinjiang?"


    "Yes."


    "Yin dragon pulse thing?"


    "I heard about it."


    The conversation between brother and sister is very simple. Only because of the same blood, can we have such a tacit understanding.


    Helan Fusu, who had been worried for a whole day, finally stabilized her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    After Lin Kangbai''s death, the news of Yin Longmai should disappear completely.


    However, this once brain deficient big and small, unexpectedly suddenly became resourceful.


    It''s early death.


    His death also left two clues, enough to make countless people sleepless all night and fight for it.


    Lin Da Shao had two broken legs and was taken away by a gatekeeper named dikuza in Shule ancient city.


    He also had a will, which was also placed in the hands of a gatekeeper in the ancient city of Shule.


    Will and short legs are not owned by the same person.


    After many wise people''s analysis, it is finally determined that it is impossible for the same person to master these two things.


    Lin Kangbai can foresee his own death because he is afraid of death.


    People who are afraid of death usually leave a few more ways for themselves.


    There is no need for a person to run around with a will and a broken leg at the risk of being found out.


    Therefore, there must be another gatekeeper besides dikuza who lives in this world with the will of Lin Dashao.


    The person with the will will will not hand things over until he sees the body of Lin Dashao.


    Is Lin Kangbai''s body useful or useless?


    Those who want to get a hand in the Yin dragon vein and gain benefits should pay attention to the upper half of Lin Kangbai''s body or his lower two legs?


    Different people have different opinions.


    Jing Hongming, the president of Chu, and the chief of high technology, who represent the government, are bound to pay attention to both.


    Yueqingke and Helan stars only focus on broken legs.


    Lin and Helan''s high-level, only focus on the upper half of the body.


    Helan Xiaoxin is concerned about whether she can help her brother Helan Fusu to the top of power and let Li Nanfang be the uncle of the state.


    Yue Zitong is concerned about how to make Yue Qingke less profitable.


    So many people are involved in the event of Yin dragon pulse.


    In the end, only Li Nanfang is the kind of person who pays no attention to anything at all.


    Completely relaxed, fall into a deep sleep.


    Li Nanfang slept for 24 hours.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the wall clock, it still showed the time.


    The sunlight outside the house still shines in from that angle.


    Yue Zitong is still standing in the same position, holding his face to see the scenery outside the window.


    All the signs show that -


    "did I only sleep for one minute? Why did I sleep for a long time? My spirit was full of energy."


    Li Nanfang stretched out a long time, got up and went to the window. His hands were not honest with aunt Yue.


    No way, who let this woman wear a dress style skirt.


    "We, have we not done something all the time?"


    Try to communicate with Aunt Li Yue in a way of inquiry.


    Yue Zitong did not speak, but slowly turned back to face Li Nanfang.


    This movement is still.


    Until Li NanFang''s great interest, in the absence of any response, it became boring.


    It has been said that Aunt Yue has the effect of detumescence and elimination of fire. Why can''t I remember it.


    Li Nanfang put down his hand and retreated to the sofa to do it again.


    However, the small tent with his lower body towering up proved that he was ready to fight again at any time.


    "Your illness is getting worse and worse. I don''t want you to die."


    Yue Zitong finally spoke.


    It was this sentence that instantly melted half of Li NanFang''s war.


    "Wipe, I can''t die so easily. Even if I really want to die, I can''t die in such a thing."


    Li Nanfang was very angry with Yue Zitong''s behavior.


    Obviously, it''s something you love and I want. Why do you have to take this reason to destroy your emotions.


    Is it sacrosanct to pose like "don''t let you touch it, it''s for you"?


    "At 0:00 tonight, you have to save your Avril president. You need to conserve your strength."


    Aunt Yue should be aware of the real inner thoughts of her little nephew, so she once again threw out a reasonable reason, which directly put out the remaining half of Li NanFang''s war.


    "Why tonight, I still have two days off."


    Li Nanfang took up a cup of herbal tea on the table and drank it all at once. At last, he completely suppressed all the evil thoughts in his heart and hummed to express his dissatisfaction.


    But aunt Yue proved to him with various facts that he had been sleeping all day.


    Li Nanfang was in a daze.


    "Will I sleep so long?"


    He shook his head unconsciously: "it shouldn''t be."


    "If you don''t sleep so long, you really shouldn''t. I asked, you guys haven''t rested for a day or two. Shouldn''t you take a long sleep to replenish your energy? "Yue Zitong''s pledge was made.


    Li Nanfang would like to tell his aunt that he used to be sleepless for seven days and nights, and he could never bear to stay up all night.


    This kind of complete deep sleep for a long time can only occur under one condition.


    That is to be controlled by the black dragon, after a great power.


    However, for a long time in the past, he was not controlled by the black dragon.


    Especially in the course of yesterday''s mission, he also kept awake.


    Why did it happen, the same sequelae as before?


    Is it really getting worse?


    Li Nanfang was silent and thinking wildly.


    Yue Zitong stepped over, put his hands on his little nephew''s temple, gently pressed, and said in a soft voice, "I want to find someone to help you see a doctor."


    "I''m not sick!"


    It is a tradition of Chinese to avoid diseases and avoid doctors.


    Li Nanfang was mentally abnormal yesterday, and he said that his illness was getting more and more serious.


    At the moment, he is very energetic. Of course, he is very resistant to such things as the dragon''s body is not healthy.


    He seldom felt how terrible it was to have a black dragon in his body. He had lived for more than 20 years before, and could not live after no reason.


    Tracing back to the source, the real reason why he felt great pressure was that Yang Xiao was ready to kill him.


    "I have said for a long time that you are not allowed to call yourself Laozi in front of me. My Laozi is also your mother''s Laozi. What do you want?"


    Yue Zitong reprimanded, increasing the strength of his hands.


    Li NanFang''s eyebrows jumped with pain, and he didn''t want to talk.


    Who knows, Yue Zitong''s next sentence, directly let him play from the sofa.


    "I want to ask Yang Xiao to help you with your illness."


    "Who are you talking about?


    Yang Xiao?


    Are you crazy


    Li Nanfang jumped his feet and roared: "how could that dead pervert cure me? I strongly doubt that he caused the change of my body. One day when I''m critically ill, he''ll kill the old man and me like a raised pig. "


    "Yang Xiao is going to kill you?"


    The little nephew''s overreaction made aunt Yue confused.


    "Why does Yang Xiao want to kill you? He has always been very concerned about you, and he also protects you everywhere."


    "He protected me so that I would not be killed. He would not attack me until I was qualified to be killed by him. Well, these things, you don''t know? "


    "You didn''t tell me."


    Li Nanan and Yue Zitong looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Yang Xiao wants to kill his nephew.


    Does aunt Yue know about this?


    She knows.


    But that was limited to a long time ago, when we just contacted the devil.


    At that time, aunt Yue just felt that Yang Xiao was too capricious and had excellent martial arts skills. She always said that he wanted to kill people, so no one could offend him.


    Want Li Nan Nan this kind of mouth cheap invincible guy, meet Yang Xiao, can only die very miserably.


    Therefore, aunt Yue is always worried.


    But later, how many times did Li Nan offend that demon, finally it was Mao Shi.


    Even her Yue Zitong, as Li NanFang''s authentic wife, has received a lot of help from Yang Xiao.


    These situations can easily lead to some misunderstandings.


    He mistakenly thought that Yang Xiao was going to treat Li Nanfang as a friend.


    said, nouveau riche first appeared, making everyone feel that he was a woodlouse that had never seen the world before. It was hard to meet Li Nanfang, who could turn woodlouse into a local tyrant quickly.


    Who doesn''t regard him as a friend.


    At least, yuezi Tong''s consciousness, Yang Xiao will not kill Li Nanfang for no reason.


    No one has ever told her how their relationship is, and what is Yang Xiao''s attitude towards Li Nanfang.


    Maybe someone has revealed it.


    But aunt Yue doesn''t remember.


    Then she just doesn''t know.


    "I always thought that your strange disease started after you married the flower night God."


    Yue Zitong''s thoughts still stay in the last time he and Li Nanfang exchanged views.


    Strange to say.


    Two people who clearly love each other very much, but always experience the scene of getting together less and leaving more.


    Like this, the scene of two people talking together, looking back, is when they came back from the golden triangle to the Castle Peak.


    Li Nanfang was detained in the golden triangle in the Sui Dynasty.


    Yue Zitong went to danger alone to rescue his nephew.


    They were driving and traveling, and ran into a high-speed traffic jam, and turned to sun Tang.


    Sun Tang ran into Bai ling''er, and then drove back to Beijing.


    As a result, Li Nanfang had a strange dream of Yang Xiao''s man face and woman''s body in his car at that time. He was frightened and acted strangely.This situation made aunt Yue feel scared, and she took her nephew to Beijing general hospital to see a doctor.


    It''s there.


    Li Nanfang met the flower night God that what, a moment of grief and anger, the mind is confused and amnesia.


    Then, my aunt and nephew never had the chance to talk face to face.


    Li Nanfang has experienced many things.


    However, Yue Zitong has no freedom. He has to do what a householder should do every day. He is in a trance for such a long time. Of course, his thinking still stays in that period.


    Last time, she said, Li NanFang''s illness broke out only after he married huayeshen, which was an attempt to force the two to separate in this way.


    But this time.


    As heaven and earth testify, aunt Yue is absolutely sincere. She can say what she thinks.


    It''s a pity that there is too much distance between what she thinks and what she actually does.


    "My illness has nothing to do with huayeshen."


    Li NanFang''s tone is quite low. He doesn''t want to mention the flower night God.


    But when the little aunt cast a sad and worried look, he still explained carefully: "I now look back to think that Yang Xiao actually used the flower night God as a tool to stimulate the growth of the black dragon in my body. I don''t know how he did it, but he must have used the night God


    "Why did the flower night God be used by Yang Xiao?"


    "They belong to an organization. Hua Ye Shen is under Yang Xiao''s command. Don''t you know that?"


    Li Nanfang was surprised.


    Yue Zi Tong found that she didn''t know too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    It is a terrible thing that people get along with each other and lack communication.


    No matter how much love Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong have shown before, there is an indisputable fact that cannot be avoided.


    They lack communication, both mentally and physically.


    It''s good to say that physical communication is nothing more than choosing a time that both sides are willing to take.


    And spiritual communication is really hard.


    Heart to heart dialogue always becomes unreal for one reason or another.


    Fortunately, today, here.


    There was no reason to stop them from communicating.


    "Hua Ye Shen is Yang Xiao''s subordinate?"


    Yue Zitong spent a lot of brains, finally digesting this message, the whole person was shocked to start shaking all over.


    "I came to northern Xinjiang for the jade.


    Hua Ye Shen told me that the jade would be robbed and handed over to you Li Nanfang.


    Then, the black dragon ball was really robbed by Yang Xiao.


    There are also a group of people who can smash their heads with their bare hands, shouting to protect Yang Xiao.


    When we got married - "


    " when did we get married? "


    "Shut up and listen to me!


    I''m talking about the wedding day of the Seven Star Club.


    Someone''s going to kill me.


    That man even Qin Laoqi and they can''t decide, can only be Yang Xiao.


    But the God of Huaye blocked the knife that Yang Xiao wanted to kill me for me.


    Now you tell me that I am under Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao wants to use her to kill you as well as me. I even foolishly follow the woman of huayeshen to come here.


    Do you want to tell me that sooner or later we will die in Yang Xiao''s abnormal hand?


    Not just you, but me? "


    Yue Zitong''s thinking is a little confused, and his words are quite illogical. However, the final summary is insightful.


    Li Nanfang nodded dully: "maybe, maybe, maybe that''s it. Oh, it should also include the night God. "


    "Why?"


    "According to what I know about Yang Xiao, he will send all my women to accompany me after he killed me. He seems to have said that it won''t make me too lonely. "


    Li Nanfang said that in the end, he was shocked.


    For a long time, he was oppressed by the death pressure brought by Yang Xiao.


    But never thought about what Yang Xiao would do after he really died.


    Now think, he died, his woman can really escape Yang Xiao that devil''s claw?


    Absolutely not.


    He can''t die for them.


    Thinking over and over, Yang Xiao is always a hard nut to crack.


    As long as the devil didn''t walk, was killed by thunder, choked by eating and drinking water, there was only one ending for Li Nanfang, which would not change.


    This feeling of being unable to return to the sky is simply too disgusting!


    Li Nanfang felt this helplessness in silence.


    Yue Zitong also in silence, trying to clarify a train of thought, subconsciously asked: "wait, why did Yang Xiao kill you?"


    "How do I know?"


    "What will happen after Yang Xiao killed you? Will the devil become the devil? "


    "How can I know that?"


    In fact, the two questions raised by Yue Zitong are also questions that Li Nanfang has been puzzled by.


    From the beginning to the end, Yang Xiao was called the devil because that guy had a kind of magical evil all over his body, and he didn''t give a legitimate reason to kill people.


    "Wait, I''ll go to the night flower god, and I''ll ask everything clearly. I will not watch you die, little nephew. You must wait for me. You must not die until I come back


    Yue Zitong opened his arms and hugged Li Nanfang. Then he turned around and went out without looking back. He should be looking for the flower night God.


    All right.


    Thank you for taking so much pains for him.


    Li nan''nan sighs deeply, lies back on the sofa and looks up to the ceiling.


    For the rest of the time, he kept doing this, regardless of the passage of time, until the knock on the door sounded again.


    The person who pushed the door in was not aunt Yue, but an orderly serviceman in uniform.


    "Report. Black dragon, please follow me and prepare for the mission. "


    This is the messenger of Longteng army. I''m here to summon all members of Longteng team.


    Li Nanfang stood up, shook his head and put aside all his thoughts.


    No matter how big Yang Xiao''s problem is, there is always a way to solve it.


    The worst thing is to take all the women and hide in 800.


    He was trying to understand that there is no one who is not afraid of death, that there is no shame in fleeing, and that it is foolish to wait for death when he knows that he will die.More importantly, there are only 800 villagers in the world who can resist Yang Xiao''s abnormal behavior.


    800 is his hope.


    People in hope, the mental state will always be particularly good.


    More importantly, he is not only 800 villagers, but also a group of powerful comrades in arms.


    Two days later, all the members of the Longteng group met again, and suddenly found that they were used to each other''s presence.


    "Black dragon, I must be sick. Playing games these two days, I always think that if you join me to form a team, we can be invincible. "


    The mouse stood in the middle of the line and said with a smile at Li Nanfang.


    I don''t see you for two days.


    But this guy is a little more cute than he was three months ago.


    Li Nanfang just wanted to respond with a smile, but he didn''t think of it. He stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder.


    "Black dragon, don''t worry, we are brothers. What you have is ours, your woman, and also our, er, sister-in-law. We will try our best to help you get your sister-in-law out. "


    "Your sister-in-law, your family''s sister-in-law! How can you talk to people


    Li was almost angry with Nanfang.


    What are these?


    "Ha ha, slip of the tongue. But then again, I haven''t been anywhere in the past two days, and I''ve been wandering around the headquarters. Guess what? "


    Chuang Tianhu is like a crosstalk talker. When he opens his mouth, he talks with a pack.


    In a minute, everyone''s attention was drawn to the past.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the thick bull as a chuckle


    "Ha ha, of course, I got some details of our mission.


    You don''t know, just the little beautiful secretary of President Chu, tut Tut, that is beautiful.


    It used to be me. Er, don''t stare at me. I''m serious.


    I heard that our mission is a multinational joint operation.


    The United Kingdom, Russia, the United States, and the East Ocean, which are near the Arctic Circle, have excluded special forces teams and are working with us.


    But so far, the commander in chief of the operation has not been determined.


    In other words, everyone is fighting for command.


    I always feel that our mission is not just to rescue hostages and deal with a terrorist organization. Maybe we have to fight against each other before the mission is completed.


    Don''t look at me like that when I go.


    I''m telling the truth.


    We''ll see if we don''t believe it


    Chuang Tianhu''s vows, although we don''t want to believe this word, he is blatant.


    However, everyone knows the ability of the monkey.


    It is not difficult for such an interrogation expert to inquire about some mission information from the female secretary of the principal Chu in the form of teasing the little girl.


    We are not afraid of how difficult the task is.


    What I''m afraid of is that my own people stab me in the back.


    As the old saying goes: "not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates."


    The special teams of other countries are definitely not pigs. They are afraid that they will act like pigs.


    "Assemble, stand at attention!"


    With a shout, everyone in the whole team immediately put up their lazy posture and stood in line.


    Headmaster Chu stepped forward to the team and gently waved his hand. Immediately, two correspondents came with the documents in their arms and handed them out to the people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Dragon battle in the field mission two days ago has fully proved that you are an excellent special operations team and fully capable of carrying out the next task.


    All the arrangements for the conquest of Crete are in the documents distributed to you.


    On the way to the mission site, everyone should remember your responsibilities carefully.


    The headquarters has formulated different secret operation plans according to your personal ability. Unless in an emergency, you are not allowed to tell anyone about your secret operation plan, even your comrades in arms.


    Keeping some secrets is to help your comrades in arms better.


    Therefore, no matter what you see, you should carry out it without hesitation. I don''t want anyone to disobey orders and lead to failure of action, or even endanger the lives and safety of comrades in arms.


    Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    All of them responded by standing up.


    It''s just that everyone''s heart is full of shock.


    In addition to the overall operational deployment of a small group of joint operations, everyone has been assigned a completely different action plan.


    What does that mean?


    Of course, it''s not for them to be on guard against each other.


    But to tell the public that this mission is extremely dangerous and full of variables.Only if everyone has an unknown action plan, can we ensure to a greater extent that someone can come forward to solve the problem quickly in case of any emergency.


    "Comrades, don''t have too much psychological pressure.


    For soldiers, every mission is a test of life and death.


    If you can pass the test, you need to trust each other.


    Remember, on the battlefield, only the comrade in arms behind you is the most trustworthy, others may become enemies.


    It also includes special forces from other countries under the guise of joint operations.


    Remember my words, you can only trust your comrades in arms.


    Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    It was a chorus of responses, and the shock from the bottom of everyone''s heart also increased a little.


    What Chuang Tianhu said just now has come true. In this multinational joint operation, each country has its own interests to consider.


    If you can''t trust others, that is to say that internal strife may happen at any time.


    "Well, I''ve said everything.


    I hope you can maintain the fine style of our army, obey the command, bear hardships bravely, and win battles.


    I''m here, waiting for you to come back.


    Let''s go


    As soon as Chu''s voice fell, he immediately raised his hand to think of all the people and made a military salute.


    This is to pay the highest respect to this team, which is about to go out for the national interest.


    People respond to the past with the same military courtesy.


    After a full minute, the headmaster of Chu slowly put down his hand and exclaimed: "everyone, turn right, run forward!"


    Uniform running sound, gradually away.


    When the whole team, all with the transport helicopter, disappeared in the sky, President Chu turned back to the battle command room.


    Dozens of meters away in the dark, a silver haired Xuanyuan Wang Yang Xiao looked at the sky and frowned: "another plane, trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Crete.


    The northernmost point of the Asian axis, an island closest to the North Pole.


    Under the action of the earth''s revolution, the sun directly crosses the equator and moves horizontally to the Tropic of cancer.


    This place will fall into the polar night as long as half a year.


    Li Nanfang and others took a plane to the seaport of suirinaya Bay in northern Russia, and then transferred to icebreaker from here.


    They met the icebreakers from other countries.


    The three islands rice army, the Russian white bear force, the Japanese self defense force, the US navy seal force, and the Chinese dragon Teng army, together with a joint combat team of 60 people.


    It is possible to attack a small country in Central Asia, or even flatten the golden triangle.


    This is the combination of missions to Crete.


    It is enough to prove that they will inevitably kill this time.


    Blood washed the secret research base on Crete and completely captured it.


    Before the start of the mission, the special forces of other countries must have received the same instructions as Li Nanfang.


    Otherwise, it will not happen. After we meet, the leaders of the various units will shake hands with each other, and then we will have a completely different situation.


    That''s good.


    We should try our best to reduce the communication, so that when there is an unexpected conflict, we can start better. We don''t have to worry about it.


    At least, that''s what Li Nanfang thinks.


    He wanted to kill all the other people first, and only the Dragon Teng team could carry out the task.


    That way, we can focus more.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a bit cruel to think about it.


    But Li Nanfang absolutely has a very legitimate reason to kill members of special forces in other countries.


    Because they all have a special mission: capture Avril.


    Yes, when you come here to capture Crete, you have to capture a beautiful president of British Isles.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of mood Li Nanfang felt when he saw his separate action plan.


    It clearly tells the whole process of Avril being held and under house arrest, while another group of people snatched away, detained and trapped.


    China''s supreme intelligence bureau used the power spread abroad to find out these matters.


    Avril has a genetic code.


    This code is a key piece of information for the study of biochemists on Crete.


    As long as the genetic code is combined with the research results of Crete, it means that we have an unprecedented weapon of war.


    China can learn about this, as can other countries.


    Avril has become a hot pastry, it is not uncommon.


    Just, can Li Nanfang let others fight for his woman?


    No way!


    He who dares to do so will die.


    Especially in the bottom of the icebreaker, in the extremely quiet and repressive atmosphere, Li NanFang''s inner irritability kept rising.


    For a moment, he would like to raise his submachine gun, directly protruding those foreigners.


    Fortunately, a cry from the mouse successfully diverted his attention.


    "Wow, it''s aurora! How beautiful, black dragon. Have you ever seen Aurora before


    small nose and small eyes of the indecent face come together, Li Nanfang really want to curse a woodlouse has never seen the world.


    Is this kid heartless?


    It''s about to start the mission. Do you think you''re here to see the scenery.


    Li Nan forgot what he was thinking just now. He closed his eyes to nourish his energy. He began to think about how to deal with the three story snow monster.


    Time goes by.


    A bloodbath is coming to Crete.


    But the people on the island, it is not clear when they will face a terrible disaster.


    Tom''s name is as bad as a name in the West.


    Some boring Research Institute has given data, standing on the top floor of midday''s Wall Street Center, throwing down a board during the morning rush hour.


    Kill five people, three corners Tom, and the other two must be David.


    From this point alone, we can see that western culture is barren, and there is no innovation in naming.


    Which is like China''s great country, everyone''s name is exquisite.


    Tom is an ordinary guard on Crete.


    At the age of 12, he joined the flame group with his father and married a female member of the organization at the age of 20.


    He came to Crete as a guard when he was 22 years old. Now it has been three years. He has never been home.


    But Tom was happy.


    Because the salary here is high enough for his wife and children under one year old to live a happy life.Tom thought it over.


    As long as, in three years, he can apply to the organization to go home.


    He will have a large amount of money, open a small supermarket near his hometown, and then give birth to a group of children with his wife, and live his whole life.


    Whenever he thought of this, he could not help but take out a photo in his chest pocket.


    Look at the above, the wife and children''s photo, a deep kiss.


    If there is someone around, he will show the photo in the past, with infinite happiness and say: "David, you see, this is my son Jim, how much like me."


    "Well."


    David, who works as a guard, would cross his nose and say, "Tom, you haven''t been home for three years."


    "Yes."


    "Your son is not a year old."


    "Yes, you remember better than I do."


    "I, it''s OK."


    David shook his head.


    He did not want to pay any more attention to Tom''s idiot. He ended the meaningless conversation with a sentence and said, "OK, cheer up. As mentioned above, the snow monster that was released before has not completed the task and has caused external vibration. There will be attacks on the island soon. We should always be vigilant. "


    "Haha, David, you''re getting timid. This is Crete. Do you know why no one has been able to clean it up for more than 30 years. Because on the edge of the island, there are countless electric eels, the kind of electric eels that can even be blocked by aircraft carriers. "


    When Tom said that.


    Li Nanfang and other icebreakers actually encountered electric eels.


    A normal ship, a mile from Crete, slows down.


    Like a turtle, slow forward.


    is not as like as two peas, and there are countless ice breakers floating in front of him.


    That''s all the ships that have anchored here in the last 30 years.


    Densely arranged together, the vast sea area is built like a giant dock.


    The captain of the icebreaker, sensing the danger ahead, was about to turn around. The whole ship''s power system collapsed in an instant.


    Many special soldiers gathered at the bottom of the warehouse, the first time to detect the danger approaching.


    Everyone felt a kind of electric numbness coming from the soles of their feet, and then the whole cabin was dark.


    "It''s electric eels!"


    The people here are all well-trained special forces soldiers.


    It''s impossible for people to clamor because they suddenly fall into darkness.


    Therefore, in this relatively quiet environment, the mouse''s exclamation became extremely clear.


    But after this exclamation, the mouse''s mouth was covered by a silly dog, and then captain Gong Jian snapped his fingers in the dark.


    The whole team immediately moved to another corner of the cabin in the dark.


    This time, the mission is a secret ambush attack. All operations in the early stage must be carried out in absolute secrecy.


    So lighting is not allowed.


    Sixty people in the cabin, all equipped with light equipment, but none of them dared to open it and expose their whereabouts.


    Therefore, when the captains of other countries came here in the dark, following the startling voice of the mouse just now, they of course threw themselves into the air at once. They did not know where the Chinese people had gone.


    "Captain Huaxia tiger, we are a joint operation. If you have any necessary information, I hope you can come forward and share it with you. It''s not that you Chinese communicate in private. "


    Captain of Meidi, stand there and shout out this sentence.


    Unfortunately, who has no time to pay attention to him.


    In another corner of the cabin, Long Teng''s team members gathered together in a small circle. Gong Jian asked in a low voice, "mouse, what''s the situation now?"


    "Report captain, we''re suffering from a swarm of electric eels around Crete.


    Since the mysterious organization bought the island, it has launched a variety of biological and chemical weapons research, including the transformation of marine life.


    There are a large number of electric eels living in the sea area around the island.


    Together, they can generate enough electricity to destroy the power system of any modern ship.


    It''s not just the power system. It''s located near the pole. This is the chaotic magnetic field. In addition to the impact of strong current, the communication system will be destroyed.


    So we can only park here and we can''t get any help. "


    What the mouse said was a separate part of his mission action plan.


    It is not only Longteng, other members of the team do not know, and even other countries have not been so clear about the situation of the sea around Crete.


    Why is this message given to the mouse alone?


    That''s the decision of the higher command. There''s no need to say more.As we all know, the group of electric eels at the bottom of the sea is the first obstacle they encountered in this mission.


    Over the past 30 years.


    People on Crete use electric eels to keep their secrets from outsiders.


    Any ship that comes here can only anchor here.


    If there is no external rescue, we can only be buried in the sea as soon as we get off the ship.


    The only thing you can do is to be honest in the boat.


    When the first man on Crete thinks that the people on board are almost hungry and lose their resistance, they will disperse the electric eels and rush to pick them up.


    What will happen to these people?


    Think about how those snow monsters came from.


    This is how the multinational joint investigation team that came here last time lost contact with the outside world and was detained.


    However, the special forces here are not the kind of scouts who can be used as pathfinders. If they can''t pass the first level, they can have no confidence to attack Crete.


    With a click, the light of the flashlight lit up.


    Captain Gong Jian, who knows the specific situation, does not have to be afraid that their light here will arouse the attention of the people on the island.


    On the contrary, if there is no light, it will make those people doubt.


    People from other countries cast a puzzled look.


    Team leader Gong Jian told the specific situation directly and then put forward a proposal.


    "Everyone abandons the ship and lurks by its own ability."


    Gong Jian''s suggestion is absolutely the only choice for everyone.


    However, Captain Meidi strongly questioned such a good proposal: "there are electric eels in the sea. How can we get there? I''m not going to let my players take such a big life risk


    "Well, if you don''t, we''ll go by ourselves."


    Gong Jian waves his hand and leads Long Teng''s team members to leave the cabin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    The United States has always claimed to be the freest country in the world.


    Wherever they are, they talk about human rights.


    To invade other countries is to protect the human rights of other countries.


    When people go out to perform their duties, they are afraid of death, which is called protecting the human rights of soldiers.


    Since the United States respects human rights so much, why should Gong Jian deliberately trample on their ideals and beliefs.


    This is not a team of concerted efforts, it is better to take advantage of now to separate, save the trouble in the future.


    Gong Jian''s decision is also the inner thoughts of others.


    The 12 members of the Longteng group will carry out the task. Although it is impossible to be more relaxed than 60 people, it will be very smooth. There is no need to worry about the danger from around.


    Unfortunately, the troops of the other four countries, shouldering the same mission, can not watch China March alone.


    "Damn chinese, let''s go up together and see how they break through the island."


    The captain of the US emperor angrily scolded, and immediately chased after him.


    The place where the icebreaker was forced to anchor was in the southern waters of Crete.


    In front of us is a large number of abandoned ships, which are arranged in disorder.


    After hearing the mouse''s narration, Captain Gong Jian had already guessed the situation they were facing and planned in his mind. He guessed that the abandoned ships would become a powerful tool for them to land by force.


    Sure enough, the fact is almost the same as what he guessed.


    "Iron Rooster, get on the rope. At two o''clock, put up a ropeway."


    In the light of the aurora, Gong Jian quickly determined the way forward.


    All they need to do is put up a rope ropeway, and they can connect all the abandoned ships to move forward, avoid the danger of the sea bottom and land on the island.


    Of course, these are limited to conjectures. What the facts will be, it needs further practice to prove.


    At this time, the role of Iron Rooster is highlighted.


    The other 11 members of the Longteng team are basically light and simple, and they can''t carry ropes that are not sure whether they can be used.


    Fortunately, Iron Rooster, an orderly who can be called a mobile armament depot, can find everything he wants from that guy.


    After loading the rifle with barb, the lamb went to the edge of the deck with the gun, aimed for a moment, and pulled the trigger.


    Two bangs.


    The barb is accurately nailed into the position designated by Gong Jian, and the tough wire rope is tightened and fixed. The next step is to see whether the multi-faceted hull can support the weight of human body and not be damaged by the barb.


    "I''ll go first."


    When all the preparations were ready and Gong Jian didn''t speak again, Li Nanfang rushed to the front and asked him to test the water first.


    When the danger of the experiment is known to all.


    No matter who is the first to go on the rope, there is bound to be a huge risk.


    No one can guarantee that the fixed position of the barb at the other end of the rope is really stable.


    Only after the first person has passed and confirmed to be correct, the safety of the people behind can be ensured. Even in case of accidents, timely remedy can be made.


    Li Nanfang is the first to go first, which clearly means that he takes the lead in looking for death.


    However, he did not worry too much.


    If you think of boss Li, he is also the one who roars in the wind and collapses the tsunami.


    Even if it''s really bad luck, the barb at that end slips and falls into the sea.


    It is also the Dragon returning to the sea, frightening the four sides.


    Can a few small electric eels threaten his life?


    Cough, should be able to.


    Then ask him to be lucky.


    "Black dragon, you are the first one. After reaching the opposite side, fix the rope again. Iron Rooster give him a pair of gloves, and if necessary, you may need to use your body as a anchor


    Gong Jian didn''t have too much affectation and directly agreed to Li NanFang''s request.


    Iron Rooster immediately sent up a pair of gloves, and Li Nanfang pocket with a compression type life buoy, which returned.


    Under the intense gaze of all, Li Nanfang supported the guardrail on the deck, jumped up, and directly stepped on the rope with both feet.


    "My God, is the Chinese crazy? He wants to walk the tightrope in this situation?"


    The captain of the three islands rice army, the spirit of a scream.


    His words are the voice of all people.


    When they got to the deck, they all thought of the same landing method as Gong Jian.


    But the problem is that this method is extremely dangerous. No one is willing to take risks. The Chinese people are willing to take a sample. Those foreigners are naturally happy to see it succeed.


    But Li NanFang''s behavior was too shocking.


    Rope crossing, usually rely on both arms, or hands and feet coiled rope, borrow force to move forward.


    But he wants to walk directly on the wire rope like an actor in the near future.


    Well, it''s useless to say anything.Li Nanfang has gone forward.


    His pace is steady and his speed is very fast. He doesn''t pay attention to countless electric eels emitting blue light in the cold sea water more than ten meters below, wandering back and forth in the sea.


    Step on the steel wire rope with both feet, and replace it back and forth. Without waiting for the previous foot to step firmly, the next foot has stepped out.


    "There is an old saying in China, called dancing on the tip of a knife. It means that a person dances on the tip of a knife, proving that what he has done is at the cost of his life. I didn''t understand how anyone could do this before. Now, I seem to understand. "


    The leader of the Russian White Bear army murmured to himself, looked back at the many members behind him and said, "we can do what the Chinese can do. Even if it is not so beautiful, we can''t lose in courage. All of us should be ready. After the Chinese have passed, it will be us. "


    "Yes


    A group of white bears responded in a low voice.


    They were shocked at what Li Nanfang could do.


    After the shock, is one face does not admit defeat.


    It was also their voice that dropped. Li Nanfang successfully walked over a distance of more than 30 meters and jumped onto the deck of the ship.


    A new ship.


    It''s not that it''s brand new, but it''s very clean on the ship, obviously not abandoned for a long time.


    It is basically certain that they are the ships left over by the last joint multinational expedition.


    Li Nanfang looked around and found no danger. He then turned back to check the stability of the rope barb, and then put up a thumb to the rear.


    Thumb down, it''s another OK gesture.


    Seeing his action from a distance, Gong Jian''s team leader vomited out a foul breath and said, "the bull, the jade rabbit and the venomous snake, you three go up together."


    Li NanFang''s gesture proves that the rope is enough to support the weight of three people, and there will be no accident.


    With the trust of his comrades in arms, Gong Jian did not hesitate to move forward in groups of three.


    With Li Nanfang doing insurance there, the next thing will be easier to handle.


    In groups of three, they either support themselves with their arms, or follow the example of Li Nanfang, or lie down on the ropeway supported by two ropes.


    Soon, only mouse and Gong Jian are still here.


    "Report. Captain tiger, I''m afraid of heights. I apply to stay here for standby. "


    Gong JianZheng wants to order the mouse to climb the rope. He comes to the rear.


    Who knows, the mouse opens a mouth first, unexpectedly is to put forward such request.


    No one knows more about his soldiers than Gong Jian, the former instructor of the third district of Longteng. The mice who can pass the training and assessment of Longteng will not have the courage to cross the 30 meter high rope because of fear of heights?


    Believe it or not.


    Anyway, Captain Gong Jian doesn''t believe it.


    However, the mouse made such a request, which proved that it was closely related to his personal action plan.


    "Be careful."


    "Yes


    There is no need for two people to say much.


    After a simple blessing, Captain Gong Jian jumped out of the deck railing and crossed over.


    At the same time that he successfully boarded the opposite ship, the mouse did not hesitate to untie the fixed rope buckle here.


    This time, the bridge Longteng team members put up was broken.


    People over there can easily collect the string and reuse it.


    But the people here are stupid.


    "Chinese, what do you mean? Why untie the rope, and how do you want us to cross it? "


    Captain Meidi is impatient.


    The Chinese people took the lead in the experiment of forced landing. Of course, they should learn something from them.


    To my surprise, the mouse cut off their way.


    Can these guys be quick.


    The mouse, alone, faced with nearly a hundred vicious eyes, burst into a happy smile on his obscene face: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know you''re going to go too. Didn''t you just say that your soldiers are not allowed to take risks. Why don''t you go down to the sea and get the rope back? "


    "Cunning Chinese, you --"


    "Hey, don''t be angry. This has nothing to do with me. I won''t land on Crete again. If you want to trouble anyone, just don''t ask me. I''m going to sleep under the cabin


    The mouse, unafraid of the glare of so many people, quickly ran back into the cabin with its thin body, one side, close to the edge of the fence on the deck.


    When those foreigners turn their eyes back, the other 11 members of the Dragon Teng team on the opposite ship have disappeared.


    "Who''s carrying the rope? Come out and share it. We can''t let the Chinese rush ahead of us!"


    "Captain seal, the Chinese have already taken the lead. What''s the use of all this nonsense?"


    "White bear, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to tell you, we''ve got a shotgun. You need to be behind us. Ha ha haA group of foreigners are bickering here.


    Let''s not say what the outcome will be.


    Just say Li NanFang''s side.


    There''s no need to explain why the mouse didn''t follow. When you take back the rope and see the other end of the rope, you don''t know when to hang the single positioning device, and you will understand everything.


    Put each one close to the body, the mice will be able to clearly know where they are located.


    When they cross the ship and get to the bow, they will find out how lucky they are.


    The latest of these ships, also a week ago, anchored in this area.


    Hundreds of hours of time, enough sea water to shock the ship forward, hit the ship ahead and stopped.


    Behind is a large number of ships close to each other, or more than ten meters away, it is easy to cross over.


    Or you can just run up and take off and land on the deck of another ship.


    Eleven people, at the fastest speed.


    In less than 20 minutes, the ice floor of Crete was visible.


    "It is reported that there are two clear whistles in the ice house 500 meters ahead, and one secret whistle at 300 meters from 1 o''clock and 11 o''clock. On the ice floor, there are obvious traces of thinking about walking, and it is suspected that there are traps or alarm devices such as mines, which are not suitable for frontal penetration. "


    Stupid pig slowly put down his telescope and turned his head to say this.


    As early as in the virtual training ground, Li Nanfang knew that stupid pig was an expert in battlefield trace analysis.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so observant.


    The key is to observe the enemy''s normal walking route in the night, and analyze the hidden traps according to this route.


    Li Nanfang admitted that if it was him, he would never have made such a fine observation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    According to the overall plan for the conquest of Crete.


    Li Nanfang and others should be the research base for secretly sneaking into the flame organization. They first find the hostages, rescue them, and then take them to the security area in the northwest of Crete, waiting for the rescue of large forces.


    This is the rescue plan on the surface.


    The hidden plan is to rescue the hostages and collect all the research materials on Crete.


    Complete data collection can destroy the enemy''s base.


    If the collection is incomplete, you need to control the whole island, or the entire research base, and then stick to the arrival of the follow-up support forces.


    As for the secret operation of everyone, it is not convenient to say for the moment.


    Let''s just talk about our common goal.


    Whether it is a rescue plan or an attack plan, there is an absolute premise.


    That is, the action must be secret and quick, without giving the enemy the opportunity to prepare in advance.


    This is too difficult.


    If it is carried out by a unified team of thought, it must be possible to avoid being detected by the enemy.


    However, the appearance of this joint combat force is obviously incompatible with each other. Who can be sure that there are no two silly foreigners in it, and carelessly triggered the enemy''s vigilance.


    Therefore, the people of Longteng group must speed up.


    Sneak in before those pig teammates get the enemy''s attention.


    "Bull, try to destroy a passage we came to, the speed of the troops of other countries in Yanhuang. Stupid pig, keep watching and design a route in five minutes that will allow us to sneak in


    After hearing the analysis report of Benzhu, Captain Gong Jian thought for a moment and issued such an order.


    Of course, bull is good at sabotage.


    If it is not for fear of making too much noise, the bull can definitely create a disaster that will prevent those foreigners from going to Crete all their lives.


    For the stupid pig, designing a safe and latent route is also his good play.


    People on Crete should start from here and take hostages from anchored ships. After coming back, there must be a fast access to the interior of their bases.


    It''s absolutely impossible to go through a minefield and move on.


    Because, through the trap minefield, and then over the two ice house whistle, behind are the vast glacier ground.


    Only the blind would think that a large secret research base would be there.


    He picked up the night vision telescope again, and the stupid pig looked at the edge of the whole coastline inch by inch.


    There was a piece of paper in front of him, and the pen in his hand moved gently on the paper.


    People who don''t know will only think that the boy is drawing a maze circuit diagram. At the beginning, he is always cut off because he walks into a dead end.


    But when the time went to the third minute, stupid pig''s hand movement, suddenly fast up.


    A plan of the coastline of a small island appears on the paper. In the middle of the picture, a line is marked with thick lines.


    When stupid pig drew a circle at the final point of the line, he finally put down his telescope.


    "Report to captain tigers, I found the entrance to their secret base."


    Stupid pig''s face is full of excited smile.


    He didn''t expect that once he got serious, he could make things so perfect.


    Obviously, it is only to find a safe way to the island. Only after landing on the island, can we find a way to find the entrance of the secret research base.


    Who knows, stupid pig in this kind of pressure, concentrate.


    After a quick brain analysis, it was found that the aborigines of Crete often walk a route.


    The end of that route must be the entrance to the secret base.


    Everyone was excited at what he said.


    At the same time, the figure of the bull also returned to our view.


    "Report to the tiger captain, I have tried my best to destroy the route behind without causing a big disturbance. It will take me at least half an hour to get rid of those obstacles myself. "


    Bull''s words are very real and easy to understand.


    With his ability to solve the problem of half an hour, those foreigners can not catch up too soon.


    After all, there are very few people in the world who are as strong as a bull.


    There was no worry about it before and after. The frost face of Captain Gong Jian was also a rare relief.


    "OK, now I''ll do the strategic deployment.


    Everyone check their equipment, and move in a minute.


    Stupid pigs lead the way.


    Poisonous snakes and small sheep form the second echelon, which is responsible for observing the enemy''s situation in front of the stupid pig.


    Jade rabbit and channeling monkey are in charge of the left wing, and pay attention to observe the movement of the sea area.


    Silly dog and Qianlima are in charge of the right wing. On the one hand, they avoid attracting the attention of sentries on the island. On the other hand, they are looking for evacuation vehicles that can be used by us. Once the first step of the operation is successful, evacuation is troublesome. You must find the best thing for us.I, black dragon and man Niu are in charge of the rear of the palace. In case of any accident, the three of us will be responsible for solving all the problems. The others will continue to move forward without caring about others.


    Iron Rooster is in the middle, and we must ensure the supply of all people.


    All of them march in diamond formation and make sure they march quickly and quietly.


    Good time. One minute.


    Move


    From Gong Jian''s strategic deployment, to his voice dropped.


    One minute is just fine.


    Stupid pigs were the first to jump out of their hidden abandoned boat, and the others followed closely.


    Eleven people fall like ghosts.


    Even the sky provided them with convenience, and the brilliant Aurora disappeared, making the area really dark.


    Only a few stars shine down, reflecting mottled shadows from the sea and ice.


    Tom, it''s still the name of that rotten street.


    It''s just that this time it''s not the one year old son who hasn''t been home for three years.


    Three hundred meters near the coastline, a secret outpost set up by members of the flame organization.


    Another Tom stretched a long stretch, his eyes suddenly shining. Staring at the direction of the ocean, he said in surprise, "David, am I dazzled? How can I seem to see a group of people walking over there?"


    "A group of people? How many people? "


    Another David responded bored, squinting at the other side of the coastline, then closed his eyes again and lay back, laughing: "I hope you see normal people, not snow monsters. I heard that yesterday another snow monster was out of control and broke the fence of the base and ran out. God knows if that monster will rush here and tear us to pieces


    "David, don''t scare me. I just saw a shadow, like a group of people, and -- "


    Tom said this, slightly, the direction of his eyes staring, a small iceberg sliding past, throwing diamond shaped shadow on the ice.


    Seeing this scene, his heart finally relaxed and said with a smile: "it turned out to be a small iceberg. It scared me. By the way, David, you told me last time that there was a silly boy named Tom in the base. How stupid was he? "


    A small iceberg served as a cover for Li Nanfang and them.


    Little did the Crete outpost realize that someone had already crossed them and headed for the base.


    It doesn''t matter how Tom and David discuss how the other Tom has become stupid.


    It is important that the actions of the members of the Longteng team are accompanied by good luck.


    By contrast.


    Those who were left behind early in other countries, the special forces, did not have such good luck.


    After the Long Teng group left, the Russian White Bear troops with ropes became the most influential people there.


    If you want to continue the task, you have to rely on the only two ropes.


    But the members of the white bear army are very large.


    As the descendants of the fighting nation, they always like to hit hard. It''s impossible to be as relaxed as the members of the Dragon Teng team.


    It took a full half an hour for a dozen Russian men alone to board the second ship.


    People from the other three countries began to wrangle again in order to seize the opportunity of the third wave.


    When the Russians found that the road behind them was not so difficult, they did not want those broken ropes and accelerated their pace to catch up with the Chinese troops.


    It was fast, but the result was not so good.


    We can see the coastline from a distance. If we pass through the hulls of two large ships, we can land on the island.


    A pile of metal boxes from nowhere blocked their way.


    Move, can''t move.


    Push, can''t push.


    Forced demolition can only lead to huge movement.


    This movement is enough to attract the attention of the sentries on the island and expose their whereabouts.


    "Report, the passage on the other side is also blocked. It can''t get through at all. It''s strange, where have those Chinese gone? Did they fly away with wings


    "What flies away, these obstacles are set up by them!"


    The man who can become the leader of the white bear army is not a fool. He can see at a glance that such obstacles are deliberately left by the people in front of him.


    What else can Lao maozi do?


    It can only be a curse: "the beautiful emperor said it is true, the Chinese people are too cunning. Take my orders, work in pairs, and move the obstacles. It''s too big. I can''t get in there


    "Understand!"


    "Malgobi," I said, "keep your voice down. Hurry up, move. "


    Poor Russian, turned into an industrious porter.


    Adhering to the principle of light handling, in the narrow passage which can only accommodate two people standing side by side, those obstacles can be removed ha ha.Wait until the passageway is clear enough for them to step over.


    Those people from the United States, Britain, the three islands and Toyo also arrived here one after another.


    Laomaozi is not easy to get the advantage of time, so of course, the United States.


    In fact, the old Americans have been here for a long time, only to see the Russians moving things from afar. They stopped at once and watched in the distance.


    They think they are very smart, they regard the Russians as scavengers.


    When the scavenger''s work is finished, all of them are out of breath and sit down on the ground to rest.


    The American emperor appeared with a brilliant smile.


    "White bear captain, thank you, God will reward you for your selfless dedication, ha ha ha."


    In the arrogant American laughter, the group of Americans walked through the cleared passage and successfully reached the bow position of the ship.


    The Russians did not take time to rest, with a full of depression, to catch up.


    Through here, there is a huge metal box like a refrigerator, lying on the head and tail of the two ships, which is a natural passage.


    Without saying a word, the seal captain was the first to jump on the wooden box and step forward.


    As he walked along, he turned back and cast a sneering look at the Russians.


    But he was only halfway there.


    With a click, the broken ship, which had been abandoned for more than ten years, broke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    The ships in the southern waters of Crete, the earliest, were abandoned here 30 years ago.


    In 30 years, even the compressed food put into the freezer may become moldy.


    What''s more, it''s the kind of civilian transport ship that used to be made with less fine workmanship.


    Simply supporting the weight of one or two people can not see too big a problem.


    But if it is in the head and tail of the ship, which has become quite fragile, after placing a weight of nearly a ton, a little bit of wind and grass may cause unpredictable and terrible consequences.


    There are two obstacles that the bull has set up for the people behind him.


    One is the obvious obstacle, such as the one that the Russians cleared up.


    The other is the hidden obstacle where Captain Meidi stepped on.


    Anyone who has grown up to be able to represent a country''s strongest combat power and carry out joint missions can never be a simple minded person.


    However, if they can be more careful, they can definitely see that the heavy metal box at the junction of the bow and stern of the two ships must not be touched.


    Who touches who dies.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    When the bull did this, he also guessed that the people behind him would find this problem.


    And then in order to solve this problem and ponder, delay for a long time.


    Unfortunately, the bull is not a God.


    He did not expect that someone would be stupid enough to step on the obstacle trap he set up and die for it.


    At that time, the captain of the United States was very excited. Obviously, he had fallen behind a lot, but he scrambled for the second place.


    And he took advantage of the stupid Russians in their eyes and made them a scavenger.


    In this mood, he could not have thought that danger would come at any time.


    He can only be arrogant to rush out, standing on the top, to scorn the people behind him.


    Then, to fulfill the sentence "the higher you climb, the harder you fall.".


    With a click, the hull, unable to withstand the heavy pressure, broke open.


    The sound was loud enough to cover the scream of captain namidi, and then his whole body fell into the cold water with the wreckage of the ship.


    A large group of electric eels, all covered with enchanting blue light, swam past.


    Will captain Meidi die?


    It seems that there is no need to answer this question.


    The huge noise generated here also attracted the attention of the sentries on the island. The searchlight column which can be directly inserted into the sky can quickly flash and shine.


    All foreign special forces, the first time to lie down and hide.


    The giant light column, which had been spinning for more than ten minutes, disappeared again.


    This is the North Pole. There are glaciers everywhere.


    With the global warming, icebergs will break and fall into the sea at any time, which seems to the sentries on the island, which is a common thing.


    Turn on the searchlight and shine twice. That''s a show.


    By the way, it''s also to see if the snow monster that was lost yesterday appears.


    No danger is found. Turn off the searchlights.


    The power resources of Crete are very precious. It is not easy to realize electric lighting in the Arctic circle. It is necessary to save energy when saving electricity.


    When the light of the searchlight disappears, all talents finally breathe.


    The rest of the U.S. team members got up and rushed to the place where the ship broke. They looked down, of course, but could not see anything. They had to stand there and be silly.


    The Russians did not gloat.


    If it wasn''t for the captain, they might have died.


    A bad start.


    The captain of a national army was killed before he reached the edge of Crete.


    Who are you going to argue with?


    "Forget it, it''s no use being stupid. Meidi, please think about whether you want to continue with the following actions."


    After that, the Russians look forward.


    Between the two ships, a full of dozens of meters of space, this how to pass?


    It''s not like walking on the tightrope again, right?


    A group of people fell into silence, and their pursuit of Long Teng group''s steps was thus infinitely prolonged.


    However, Li Nanfang and others finally got close to the entrance of the secret base on Crete Island by virtue of the favorable weather, location and people, and met with unavoidable troubles.


    "Cough, silly dog, why don''t you try to communicate with them and let us go. After all, you are one of their kind. "


    Li Nanfang patted the silly dog on the shoulder and said this.


    In exchange for, of course, the silly dog''s Fury: "who is the same kind, you are the same kind, your family are the same. I didn''t tell you long ago, this is the broken code name of Long Teng''s family. It has nothing to do with me. If I really go out to communicate with dogs, we''ll all die. "


    "Oh, ha ha, I''m just joking. Don''t be so excited."Li Nanfang smiles awkwardly.


    Others followed, but shook their heads.


    After more than ten minutes of rapid covert March, they finally arrived near the entrance of the secret base.


    But who could have imagined that there was no sentry here. It was six dogs watching the gate.


    If it''s people, they can think of thousands of ways to deal with guards.


    But the dog -- can the dog be attracted by a little movement, run over to explore the situation, and then be quietly killed?


    Of course not.


    They just bark with their mouths open, attracting more people.


    "Calm down, Du''an. How can the soldiers be held back by a few dogs. Think about it, if there is any way to kill these dogs quietly


    Captain Gong Jian always hit the mark.


    Just as the living can''t be suffocated by urine, the team members of Longteng can''t be frightened by several dogs.


    But the problem is, I can''t think of any good way.


    The dog''s reaction speed is much better than that of human beings.


    "Well, let''s poison it. Iron cock, do you have ham sausage


    Li Nan put forward the pertinent proposal again, but after seeing the distorted expression of Iron Rooster, he could only shake his head: "forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    It was quiet again.


    I do not know how long the past, a slight sigh, just broke the silence.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    "Before joining the army, I learned animal training in a circus, but I don''t know if those methods can be used.


    I''m trying to steer the dogs away and you''re lurking into the base.


    If successful -


    captain, I will apply for temporary leave. "


    "Well, I agree."


    The temporary departure of the mouse reminds captain Gong Jian that all of them are shouldering a special task.


    The content of the mission is unknown to others, including his team leader.


    However, his strong trust in his comrades in arms made him understand that no matter who left the team temporarily, it was to provide us with a guarantee closer to success in this mission.


    Therefore, he has no reason not to agree with the request of jade rabbit.


    "Well, I''m ready to start. If my plan fails, you should be ready to fight a hard battle together. "


    Voice down, jade rabbit directly step out of the dark corner.


    With her back to everyone, no one could see her expression.


    But the reactions of the guard dogs were all in the eyes of the public.


    Almost, the first time the jade rabbit appeared, the six dogs raised their heads at the same time and made a posture to shout.


    But the next moment, those dogs, obviously appeared dull.


    With the step of jade rabbit approaching.


    The state of the dog is also undergoing rapid changes. When the jade rabbit is really near, the six dogs are all that kind of flattery with their tongues drooling and wagging their tails to beg for food.


    At this time, the jade rabbit finally stopped.


    Turn around and walk away from the base entrance.


    All the dogs ran after them happily and presented the whole gate in front of them.


    "I''ll go. How can jade rabbit do it?"


    "Don''t worry about how to do it. Jade rabbit has won us precious time. We will act immediately."


    At the command of team leader Gong Jian, everyone rushed to the gate.


    The seemingly thick password opened the gate. After Iron Rooster put in a small mechanical spider, it was cracked by a remote controlled mouse in just 30 seconds.


    Creak a sound, the sound of the gate slowly rising, so that everyone''s heart is up.


    Any base, even if it''s not secret, will be guarded.


    Especially in the door.


    For a secret research base like this, which has developed for more than 30 years, if there is no guard, Captain Gong Jian will definitely order the immediate evacuation.


    There is not even a gatekeeper. It can only be a completely abandoned place.


    No one will waste energy on a fake base.


    Just outside the door, I ran into some dogs, so there must be a guard in the door.


    The gate suddenly opened for no reason. What would the guards do?


    Even if you don''t immediately sound the alarm, you''ll come out with a gun and look around.


    The remaining ten members of the Longteng group were divided into two teams and stood close to the wall beside the door. When the guard inside the door came out, they were killed by means of thunder.


    But when the switch was fully opened.


    No one came out.


    Some are just a strong smell of blood, into everyone''s nose, so that these trained special soldiers, can not help but start to retch.Li Nanfang tentatively poked his head from the door.


    In front of me, I saw all kinds of bodies floating in the cold river.


    "This, this, this, I know. This is the back door of the base."


    When all the people came to the door and saw such a scene, stupid pig''s exclamation answered the doubts in our hearts.


    It''s supposed to be the back door to the secret research base in Crete, or rather, the exit from the base''s morgue.


    How can an experimental base for biological and chemical weapons research not kill several innocent people.


    What to do after a person dies?


    Buried in place?


    Don''t make a fuss. This is a glacier. There is no chance for soilless cultivation.


    Is incineration materialized?


    Don''t make a fuss. This is a glacier. The waste generated by burning is discharged. How obvious it is. Isn''t it clear to the outside world that there is something fishy here.


    The only way is to throw it away and throw it into the sea.


    It can''t be the real sea yet.


    Once the body has not been eaten by the fish, with the conversion of ocean currents, it will be even more troublesome to float to the beaches of that country.


    So, at the beginning of the design of the entire secret base, such a morgue was reserved.


    All the bodies come together and slowly decompose over time.


    Until the day when I can''t hold it any more.


    This kind of place, no one wants to stay to guard, which can also explain why only six dogs are guarding the door.


    And those innocent people who are unfortunately trapped in the sea outside and caught by the personnel inside the base also enter through this passage.


    Let those people see the piles of corpses can play a very good deterrent effect, they will be covered with fear, lost all resistance mind.


    There is not a living person here, and it will not trigger an alarm, which provides convenience for Li Nanfang to sneak in.


    But do you really want to swim through the sea full of corpses?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    When I saw the bodies of Li Fang floating in the south.


    Some of the bodies had been soaked for a long time, but they were not human, and some of them were obviously fresh blood and had not died for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, the first thought reflected in his heart was: will Avril be in this?


    "Black dragon, don''t worry."


    Captain Gong Jian suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "our special rescue target Avril should still be in a safe state. As long as she doesn''t say the genetic code, no one dares to touch her. She''s been through for so long, just waiting for your help. So, you must keep calm and don''t panic. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Li Nanfang nodded solemnly, closed his eyes and let his breath steady down.


    It was also at this time that the silly dog, who had just been sent in to investigate the situation, came out.


    "It is reported that the entire morgue is a square area 100 meters long and wide, with a telescopic bridge directly opposite the gate.


    According to the preliminary judgment, after the people inside the base come here, the people opposite will open the bridge.


    All of them pass on the bridge and then take the elevator to the main base under the glacier.


    There''s no surveillance equipment in the morgue.


    The situation in the elevator is unknown.


    It can be determined that the entry from here must be the closest to where the hostages were held.


    This is very beneficial to our actions.


    However, there is a key problem that is not easy to solve.


    Someone has to swim from here to the other side and open the telescopic bridge.


    But this is the place where biological and chemical weapons research is conducted. It''s not sure what kind of bacteria and toxins are found in the bodies and the seawater soaked in them.


    This road is impassable, it is recommended to find a new starting point. "


    After the silly dog went in, he just glanced at it and got relatively complete information.


    In fact, it can only be a glance.


    Behind this electric gate, there is actually a sea water area that empties the ice.


    Above the sea water is a canopy built according to the structure of the ice house. There is no place for feet around, but a small platform inside the door can stand for people.


    The conclusion of silly dog''s analysis is also very clear.


    This has been soaked in the sea water of corpses for more than 30 years. Who knows how dirty it is and how many viruses and bacteria there are friends.


    It''s strange to have a good living person.


    We are here to save people, not sacrifice their lives. There is no need to use the bodies of comrades to prop up a bridge in the path of penetration.


    Therefore, Gong Jian agrees with silly dog.


    But without waiting for him to follow the advice of the silly dog, Li Nanfang, who had calmed down his mind, suddenly said in a loud voice, "I swim over there!"


    "Black dragon, you --"


    "report to captain tiger, my physical fitness is different from ordinary people, and I have high resistance to any virus. I swim over and open the bridge. It''s no problem. "


    Seeing Gong Jian''s disbelief, he immediately explained, "don''t worry, Captain, I haven''t rescued my woman yet. I won''t joke about my life."


    With all the words said, Gong Jian certainly won''t question anything.


    If their team can break in from this morgue, the operation behind will be more smooth.


    "Everyone, enter the morgue and close the electric gates. The black dragon is responsible for opening the expansion bridge and entering the base from here. "


    Gong Jian''s words have been issued in the form of an order.


    The crowd immediately took action and stood on the platform inside the door.


    With the slow fall of the electric gate, Li Nanfang also took off his coat and military boots and made preparations for the launch.


    This is the Arctic where the annual temperature is below - 30 degrees. It is the polar night season, and the temperature is even lower.


    Because of the low temperature heat generated by the decomposition of the solid, the water is not frozen because it lasts for a long time in this closed environment. However, only those winter swimmers can do so in this way.


    Li Nanfang is definitely not a winter swimmer.


    However, the black dragon in his body, let him in the face of water, show a strong instinctive force.


    Li Nanfang knew that he was born with this ability, or at the age of seven.


    A foreign scientist once said, "a seven-year-old boy is definitely the most terrible creature on earth. They have curiosity, action, destruction, and the Juvenile Protection Act. "


    That year, it was a hot afternoon when cicadas didn''t want to scream.


    Li Nanfang, who has just heard the story of Sima Guang smashing the vat by his teacher''s mother, is not interested in Sima Guang''s smashing the VAT. However, he wants to try to fall in the VAT and struggle to get rid of the broken jar. The children feel "happy".


    Therefore, he said with erlengzi and others: "you play Sima Guang who smashes the VAT, and I play the bear child who falls into the water."Er Leng Zi -


    cough, this story seems to have been mentioned before.


    But this does not prevent you from reviewing Li NanFang''s glorious childhood.


    Well, no bullshit, no water.


    In short, erlengzi and others like the game put forward by Li Nanfang.


    Then, Li Nanfang jumped into the big water tank.


    I can''t remember those who didn''t struggle.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang lay in the water and played happily all afternoon until Lao Xie appeared and fished him out of the jar.


    It was at that time that Li Nanfang knew that he could stay in the water for a long time, like fish.


    But before, he didn''t think that the skill God had given him was useless


    after all, he didn''t intend to become a swimming coach, let alone a shark, and live in the sea - which was far from his dream of a happy life of riding a BMW and a beautiful woman in her arms.


    Now, more than ten years have passed.


    This God''s ability has helped him many times.


    For the first time, I was in Hong Dou prison in Macao.


    The second time was a big tsunami in the British Isles.


    This is the third time, but Li Nanfang doesn''t want a fourth.


    Red bean prison that time, almost by the underwater pressure to death.


    During the great tsunami in yingsan Island, it was almost boiled into prawns by the sea water from the volcanic eruption.


    This time, it''s very cold.


    As soon as he was in the water, Li Nanfang had goose bumps all over his body.


    This kind of cool stimulation, whether it is to men or women, has great harm.


    In the past two years, there were news reports that a young girl, in order to seek her own temperament, went out in the winter wearing Capris and strolled in the street with her ankles exposed.


    Three months later, how did she develop her temperament? Did she find a girlfriend.


    None of these issues are known.


    But one thing is certain, the girl has frozen into a urinary tract infection, and has to be treated in the hospital for three months.


    People who take winter as summer are doomed to be lifeless spring.


    Li Nanfang is not a girl who leaks her ankle. He also has an invincible constitution.


    However, this kind of constitution only resists the external poison, has the function to the system function disorder inside the body?


    Frozen into urinary tract infection.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    The girl is OK to say, if this is a man that place has this kind of disease, tut Tut, dare not think, really dare not think.


    So, we have to speed up the swim.


    The world record of 100 meter freestyle is more than 47 seconds. Li Nanfang firmly believes that if he goes to be a swimmer, he will definitely raise the record by several seconds.


    But the premise is that the morgue here becomes a professional competition swimming pool.


    The dense corpse blocks in front, Li Nanfang wasted a full two minutes time, in swimming to the half position.


    That''s fast enough.


    If you give it to ordinary people, it can only be ten seconds before you are killed by the stench of corpses in the water.


    Nearly half of the success is safe.


    Other Longteng players saw Li NanFang''s unstoppable forward speed, but also slightly relieved.


    But at this time, boom, boom, the sound of the machine boom suddenly sounded.


    No one thought that the opposite elevator started at this time.


    The roar of the gear of the machine made all the members of the Dragon Teng team in unison.


    This is clearly the rhythm of someone coming up.


    According to the speed of the elevator gear, that is, one minute at most, people can be brought up.


    However, Li Nanfang could not avoid the mysterious figures that were about to appear no matter whether he swam forward or retreated.


    More importantly, there are nine people standing on the platform inside the door.


    Li NanFang''s mind turned, and it took only two seconds to make a decision. He turned around and waved to his teammates.


    "Get out of here. I''ll take care of it. Two minutes later, no matter what the result is, rush back in the first place. "


    This is what Li NanFang''s gesture means.


    Team leader Gong Jian made a decision and pressed the electric gate switch back.


    "Everybody, move!"


    Military orders are like a mountain.


    No matter how worried about Li NanFang''s situation, we can only withdraw temporarily.


    Everyone is very clear that under the current situation, we can only act on his suggestion.


    That kind of lift type electric gate, opening speed is extremely slow, absolutely can''t compare with a new type of elevator.


    But the good news is that the door is big enough to hold six or seven people out.


    What''s more, it doesn''t need to step on the door and open it completely. It''s only a meter high, so we can bend down to get out and close it immediately.


    Time is pressing. Seeing that it is enough, the snake and the stupid dog should step out first.Then, don''t wait for the next.


    The first six vipers came out. As soon as they were standing outside the door, they felt a chill from the bottom of their feet and ran up their heads.


    I don''t know when all the six dogs used to guard the gate came back.


    This should be the jade rabbit know that we have successfully sneaked in, giving up the control of the dog.


    But now, it''s a big problem.


    Six dogs stare at the green eyes, their brains may not be enough to support their response in a short time.


    At least we should also see clearly the people behind them, smell out the strange smell on them, then we can start to bark and send out the alarm.


    This process may take three or four seconds.


    However, it does not take a second for the well-trained team members to make the most correct response.


    Almost at the same time.


    As if they were group dancers, they all reached into the groove of the military boots and pulled out the army thorns.


    Six army spikes twinkling with cold light, attack together.


    Six men, a dog and a man, all punctured the bayonet into the dog''s throat.


    It''s too fast.


    Gong Jian, Xiaoyang and tiegongji come out of the door. They press the close button and turn back.


    We can see that the six men have recovered their thorns and left six dog bodies.


    The threat outside has been lifted.


    But what about the inside?


    A click.


    The heavy electric gate completely falls down, completely isolating the inside and outside of the door.


    The elevator inside the door also rises to the top at the same time, and the elevator door opens.


    Two guys with gas masks stepped out. One of them turned his head to his companion and said, "David, am I dazzled?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    The European flame organization has been developing for nearly a thousand years.


    In addition to the high-level organizations, few people know that the true God Xuanyuan king they trust is actually from China.


    Not many people know.


    The leaders of the organization have maintained pure Chinese blood for thousands of years.


    This secret organization was born in the valley of flame.


    Its ultimate goal is to counter attack China, first to occupy the valley of flame, and then to fight for the control of China.


    In fact, the vast number of European people are just barbarians who can be dispatched at will in the eyes of the high level of the flame organization.


    In their view, the bottom members of slave like organizations do not deserve their own names.


    It''s best to use very simple code names.


    Tom, David and John, the names of these three rotten streets in the West were made by the ancestors of the flame organization.


    So, Crete is short of everything.


    There is no shortage of people named Tom, David and John.


    Tom has the lowest rank.


    David came next.


    John, that''s the character who can be promoted to the middle level.


    Two guys who even have to go through the back door and through the morgue can''t be middle-level characters.


    So, the two people walking out of the elevator are still familiar Tom and David.


    Since they came out wearing gas masks, it proved that the smell of the morgue was not what they could bear. They wanted to fly directly through 100 meters with wings.


    But no matter how urgent, they will still have some doubts when facing some unusual things.


    For example, just walk out of the elevator door, see the outside of the gate closed.


    There is no one outside. The door should have been closed. Why is it closed again?


    Tom was really not sure if he was dazzled, so he had to report his discovery to David.


    In return, of course, it was David''s sneer: "I still think I''m dazzled. I saw the body in the pool move a moment ago. Shall we go over and have a look


    "David, you know I''m timid. Don''t scare me with such things. Let''s go, let''s go. I don''t want to stay in this kind of place for a second. "


    "You think I want to come here."


    David''s tone of voice is full of sorrow. While turning on the switch of the telescopic bridge, he murmured: "I don''t know if you''re the unfortunate one to urge me. Every time the two of us were on duty together, news came out that a ship had broken down at sea. Why can''t other people have such a thing? "


    In the chattering voice, the telescopic bridge is fully opened.


    They stepped up and were still indignant that they had to walk the road of death.


    But they don''t know, today for them, this road will really become the road of death.


    The nagging David exposed his position with his voice. When he came to the middle of the bridge, a hand suddenly came out from the sea under the bridge full of corpses. He grabbed his ankle and pulled it down.


    A plop.


    The huge sea spray splashed all over the place, stirring up the blood around, and frightening Tom to the spot.


    "Can I step on such a wide bridge? David, are you all right


    Tom poked his head out and inquired underwater.


    But David didn''t even show any sign of struggling. He sank to the bottom immediately after falling into the water. In the blink of an eye, the water covered with corpses was completely calm.


    Tom finally realized how terrible it was.


    Scared, he turned to run back to ring the alarm and ask for help.


    But before turning around completely, I heard a creak, and the good electric gate that should have been closed suddenly opened.


    Tom got too much stimulation tonight.


    A door that shouldn''t be closed is closed and opened when it shouldn''t be.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that David, his partner tonight, fell into the body pit.


    At this time, shouldn''t we rush to ask for help? Why should we stare at a door?


    It was this inexplicable behavior that made him miss the perfect opportunity to do meritorious service to the flame organization.


    In the sea water full of corpses, a huge water spray broke out again, and then a man jumped into the air and threw him directly onto the telescopic bridge. An army stab stuck him in his throat.


    "Be honest!"


    There was only one thought in Tom''s mind when he heard the low voice.


    It''s a fake corpse.


    The corpse in the morgue has come to life, and it''s no longer human.


    In the face of this situation, of course, it is in the fear of urine, really honest point, a little voice dare not make out.


    As for a few minutes later, when he saw ten guys in standard military and camouflage suits coming together to discuss the next action, Tom thought about regret and yelled, it was too late.With his mouth blocked, he had to let those people play with him.


    "Black dragon, are you sure your body is OK?"


    Regardless of the captured prisoners, Captain Gong Jian is most concerned about Li NanFang''s physical condition at the moment.


    This if let Li Nanfang infected with what can not be cured of the virus, Gong Jianshi in bad back to the higher authorities to explain.


    As a captain, there is such an incomprehensible requirement in his personal action plan.


    "Make sure that the life of the black dragon is safe. Under very special circumstances, you can give up anyone, including yourself, but you must ensure that the black dragon is alive. "


    When he saw this request, Gong Jian almost rolled his eyes and fainted.


    He never thought of it.


    The life of the black dragon is even more important than that of all the other members of their team.


    Fortunately, he is a veteran.


    It is profoundly understood that the bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders.


    He must carry out his superior''s request unconditionally and can''t disclose it to anyone.


    If a younger team leader came to lead the team, I''m afraid that the first time I saw the order, he would scold at the top of his voice.


    Your life is worth more than us. Do you deserve to take risks together?


    Quickly find a safe place, nest there, don''t come out.


    Gong Jian is not so impatient, and will not have any rebellious mentality because of the requirements of his superiors.


    So, at the moment, seeing Li Nanfang change all his underwear and put on clean equipment in a hurry, he still has a strong uneasiness.


    Many viruses are latent.


    Don''t be all right now. On the way back from the task, Li Nanfang suddenly burps his fart.


    So there''s no place to reason.


    "Ha, Captain, don''t worry. I''m in good health. It''s invincible. There''s nothing wrong with it. But then again. "


    Li NanFang''s voice slightly stopped, and his eyes glanced at Tom, the prisoner who had been stopped, and said with a cold smile, "the sea water in this pool is really of special use. Captain, what kind of reaction would you have if you took this water out and injected it into a person''s body? "


    Li Nanfang said so, with tacit understanding of the teammates immediately react.


    A group of Longteng players, representing justice and glory, instantly turned into evil emissaries.


    All of us cast a strange look at Tom, and Iron Rooster took out an unsealed needle from his pocket.


    "Try it, black dragon. You can get some seawater and inject it into this guy. We have never seen what kind of process it is to study biological and chemical weapons. "


    Gong Jian, the team leader, said and handed the syringe bag to Li Nanfang.


    Tom saw Li NanFang''s slow and leisurely action of opening the seal. His face turned green. He let out some unknown liquid to soak his trousers legs again. His whole head shook desperately and made a "mm-hmm" sound.


    It''s a pity that if a bull holds him down, ten Tom''s will not be able to resist successfully.


    Until Li Nanfang really drew a needle tube of seawater back, Tom was completely paralyzed.


    "Boy, your name should be Tom. If you don''t want the water to flow in your veins, answer my question honestly. If you agree, nod. "


    Li Nanfang spoke, the needle in his hand stood up.


    The cold sea water from the needle fell on Tom''s face.


    The guy couldn''t even get dizzy if he wanted to faint. He could only nod his head.


    His performance won Li NanFang''s satisfied smile.


    The needle went down and Tom''s rag was removed.


    "Say, where are you holding the hostages?"


    "Down, down, down, down, take the elevator down, the left passage leads to the laboratory cell, and the right channel leads to the main base. There are two guards under the elevator, four guards in the cell, and the others are at the entrance to the main base


    Tom is very clever.


    Even if he was almost scared crazy, he could still think of giving a thorough account of the information Li Nanfang and others wanted to know most.


    If you''re smart, you don''t have to die too early.


    Long Teng group of people look at each other, the bull raised his hand is a hand knife cut in Tom''s neck.


    In at least eight hours, the boy won''t wake up naturally.


    All the members of the team gathered together again, obviously waiting for captain Gong Jian to make the next operational deployment.


    But before Gong Jian opened his mouth, the poisonous snake and the god horse cried out: "report to the captain, we can''t participate in the next action."


    As the voice dropped, they both looked at each other in surprise.


    Instead, Gong Jian, with an unexpected smile, said, "yes."


    We all uphold the belief that we have absolute trust in the truth, and naturally we will not ask too much.


    The snake and the horse got the equipment they needed from the iron cock, turned around and left along the stretch bridge, and went out again."Well, I would like to announce that from now on, anyone who leaves the team temporarily will not have to report to me in advance. Because I could leave at any time. We just have to keep in mind that only our teammates are the most trustworthy here


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the crowd nodded together.


    Gong Jian then made the next deployment: "black dragon, you put on the prisoner''s coat, put on the gas mask and go down, and you can get rid of the first place at the elevator entrance.


    The criterion is whether the elevator is lifted back or not.


    If you''re successful, we''ll get in.


    If you fail, we will divide our forces into two ways and cause more chaos outside to deal with you.


    Comrades, this is the beginning of the real battle.


    In the enemy''s nest, you may be exposed at any time.


    Once discovered by the enemy, don''t have any hesitation, solve the battle as soon as possible, and hide it.


    There''s a group of people out there who can help us.


    Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    "OK, let''s go."


    As Gong Jian''s voice dropped, Li Nanfang changed his clothes.


    Everyone looked at each other deeply once again, and all the words that wish the action well were expressed in this look.


    Silence is the best blessing.


    Li Nanfang turns around and enters the elevator. In the roar of gears, his figure gradually disappears in the public''s view.


    At the same time, the surface of the glacier outside.


    A sound like the roar of a monster rings through the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    The secret research base in Crete is paid attention to because of the existence of a snow monster.


    The snow monster, through the entire Siberian no man''s land and Mongolia, is going to do business in China.


    Of course, the guards of China will not allow it.


    The garrison troops gathered the elite forces to kill the snow monster completely.


    But this fact proves that there is definitely more than one snow monster.


    Where are the rest?


    Only on Crete.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the mission to capture Crete, the military command took the snow monster threat into account when assessing the difficulty of the mission, making the whole mission the highest level.


    Who could have imagined that Li Nanfang and others would find the right path as quickly as possible after they had landed.


    And we''re going to be able to sneak into the main base.


    They didn''t see the snow monster with their own eyes.


    Where''s the snow monster?


    According to the records of the secret laboratory in Crete, three escaped, two were still in the base, and one died in Huaxia.


    Six snow monsters, this is this secret research base for 30 years, the fruitful results.


    It took two generations of painstaking efforts to produce six.


    Run out to carry out the task, died, we do not care.


    It was the three who ran away.


    As long as the genetic code is in place, these monsters can really become weapons for use. How can they be released so easily.


    So half of the forces guarding Crete are struggling to find the whereabouts of the fleeing snow monsters.


    Especially yesterday, after another snow monster escaped from prison, most of the guards of the whole island took part in the search.


    This is also the real reason why Li Nanfang has been lurking all the way and has not been hindered too much.


    When Li Nanfang took the elevator to enter the main base, the snow monster that escaped yesterday was finally discovered by the search forces of Crete Island.


    Rope net gun, electric shock gun and anesthesia gun were all on the battle.


    The people of Crete, like the aborigines who found their prey, cheered and excited to catch the snow monster and drag it back to the base.


    In their eyes, monsters that are enough to frighten countless ordinary people to death have become habitual things in their eyes.


    However, no matter how strange they are, they can not change the fact that snow monsters are made and used as weapons of war.


    The monster is fierce.


    If it can get rid of the shackles of the chain cage from the heavily guarded secret base, it will not let those people take it back.


    Struggling, rebelling and sparing their lives, the search force can not go and a caged beast, face to face.


    The high dose of anesthetics has begun to work. Let the snow monster make a monkey out of it.


    There''s always a time when it''s exhausted.


    What''s more, snow monsters can''t cause too much damage to Crete.


    Crete is a small glacier island on the surface.


    The vast majority of the island is covered with white ice, and only the basic important sites are built with ice houses on the ground or container warehouses.


    Just make sure the snow monster doesn''t run to those important places.


    So, the people on the island looked and laughed, until the south of the island suddenly heard fierce gunfire, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The gunfire and explosion broke into one, and the huge fire light lit up the sky under the polar night. All the people looked at the direction and were still thinking about what happened. The snow monster was the first to react.


    Loud noise and firelight are the sharpest magic weapons to attract monsters.


    Stimulated by the movement and stillness there, the snow monster, which was already at the end of its strength, suddenly burst into a powerful force, tearing up the crowd in front of him and rushing towards a more chaotic place.


    Seeing the monsters fly out far away, the talent of search army finally reacts.


    "Enemy attack, invaders, go and sound the alarm!"


    As soon as the cry came down, the guard at the main gate of the base immediately pressed the alarm.


    All the people in the base should be on the alert.


    At this time, Li Nanfang just took the elevator to the bottom.


    Through the glass door of the elevator, he saw two guards standing guard with their backs on this side. He was still thinking about how to solve the two guys quietly.


    However, as soon as the alarm bell rang, the two guards ran towards the main base without returning.


    What''s going on?


    With the door of the elevator opened, Li Nanfang looked out at the empty passage, a bit at a loss.


    Without waiting for him to think of the most correct next step of action, chaotic footsteps sound, in another direction, four fully armed guards rushed to come.When the first man saw a guy standing in the elevator with a gas mask on his head, he glared at him and roared, "what are you doing? Go to guard the main base quickly!"


    With this sentence thrown down, the four men rushed forward without looking back, and soon disappeared at the end of the passage.


    According to Tom, the captive, after the elevator came down, there were six guards in the area, all of them running away in the blink of an eye.


    When Li Nanfang stepped out of the elevator and pressed the switch to let the elevator go back up again, he still couldn''t understand what those people had in mind.


    Don''t hostages matter to them at all?


    That''s right.


    For the people of Crete, whether they are hostages or prisoners, it is not worth their attention at all.


    Those people are experimenters in their eyes.


    Who will make great efforts to guard those who would have died sooner or later.


    The European flame organization is not a human trafficking organization, let alone any anti-government armed forces with power needs.


    They don''t have hostages in their eyes, and they don''t catch people. They just want to exchange money or something else.


    As long as the safety of the main base is ensured, nothing else matters.


    It''s impossible to escape from Crete, no matter who.


    Seeing that the elevator has gone to the entrance above, Li Nanfang tidied up his mind and turned around and walked fast towards the direction of the main base.


    Team leader Gong Jian has just said that all of them will leave the team temporarily and there is no need to report again.


    The path to rescue the hostages has also been completely cleared and absolutely safe.


    Then, he can have no worries, to save his Avril.


    Where is Avril?


    In another submarine pipeline just below this secret research base.


    Li NanFang''s personal combat plan clearly put forward the situation of Avril.


    The supreme intelligence bureau combined the intelligence information intercepted by Sakura Sakura on the island and the clues given by the intelligence staff who had been hiding in Japan and Russia for many years, and finally determined the specific location of Avril.


    There is an abandoned submarine pipeline.


    In the Soviet era, Crete was a secret military base under the control of the Soviet regime, which was used for the research and manufacture of nuclear submarines.


    On the eve of the upheaval in Eastern Europe, the Russian military issued an order to withdraw all armed forces from Crete and destroy the research base.


    All the people on the island left in submarines.


    Therefore, it is bound to flow out of a passage for people to take the submarine.


    When the bomb destroyed the original military base, the escape route was completely submerged in the sea water.


    When the people of the European flame organization bought Crete and rebuilt the research base, they never considered the underwater problems and failed to discover the existence of that passage.


    On the contrary, in the past 30 years, the export of the submarine was discovered by accident in the East Asia, which has been expanding its influence in the Arctic region.


    After that, the competition for information on biological and chemical weapons research began.


    Those puppet Red Army squadrons were transported from the deep sea by Japanese submarines.


    Only then did the puppet Red Army sneak into the fire organization base and take away Avril, who was under house arrest for a long time.


    It''s reasonable to say that if Avril is caught, they should immediately transport people back to the East Asia.


    However, the people of the flame organization reacted too fast.


    As soon as the people of the puppet Red Army took Avril away with their front feet, they found the accident in their rear feet, and the whole island of Crete immediately entered a state of alert.


    A large number of electric eels were scattered out of the sea, blocking the escape routes in the sea.


    Fearing that their submarines would be found, the timid Asians turned around and ran away without waiting for the puppet Red Army personnel.


    As a result, of course, Avril and the puppet Red Army troops were trapped in the passage with no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    The tasks of the whole team were assigned by Jing Hongming, the president of Chu and the chief of high technology.


    Others don''t understand Li NanFang''s ability and ideas, but Jing Hongming does.


    Only Li Nanfang has the special ability to adapt to the area 200 meters under water.


    He is the only one who can do anything to save Avril.


    In Li NanFang''s personal combat plan, Avril''s situation was explained clearly. Now it is time to use it.


    Li Nan ran towards the main base of Crete Island, and soon caught up with the guards who had left before.


    A gas mask completely covered his face.


    The guards, distracted by the guard God, didn''t want to check whether the faces under the masks were familiar to them.


    The old lady, the goddess of fortune, once again took care of Li Nanfang.


    He was allowed to enter the base without any hindrance.His luck is in the air.


    In contrast, those who come to this multinational joint force special forces, there is no such good luck.


    Britain, Russia, the United States and the East Ocean, the four countries'' troops, the surviving 47 people, studied the broken ship for a long time, but finally they chose to cross the ship by steel wire.


    A group of people spent more than half an hour again, and finally all stood at the nearest place to the coast.


    All in all, they have been operating for a full hour later than the Longteng troops.


    In an hour''s time, these people can make an earth shaking event, let alone the Chinese people.


    The captains of the four countries'' troops got together to discuss.


    Go to his sister''s ambush and enter, and make a frontal assault.


    In any case, we should make some big noise to disturb the people on Crete Island and make trouble for the operation of Chinese troops.


    What I can''t get, no one else can get it.


    When things got big, everyone was on the same starting line again.


    With this idea, the Asians took out the rocket launcher that they had already prepared.


    Aiming at the ice house 500 meters away from the coast, he launched a shell.


    The rocket, trailing with a blue flame, blasted accurately at the outpost.


    Huge explosive force, directly lifted countless pieces of ice.


    Good undead, one of the ice fell on the mine trap area above, instantly triggered a chain explosion.


    Then the multinational joint forces landed and launched a gun battle with the secret sentry on the island.


    The noise of gunfire, explosion and fire caused the attention of the manic snow monster.


    A group of stupid, put themselves into the most dangerous situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Time back to five hours ago.


    The multinational joint operations force had just boarded the icebreaker and headed for Crete.


    A video on the network, with a very fast speed spread.


    In the video, a group of terrorists claiming to be members of the flame group surround the three hostages.


    The guns in their hands were located in the back of the hostage''s head. They issued a statement to the outside world demanding that Britain, the United States, Russia, Toyo, Huaxia and other five countries immediately release the detained member of the flame organization, Ms. Avril, the former president of the British three islands Yaping group.


    Without a reply within an hour, the criminal acts of these five countries in the Arctic region were immediately exposed.


    If Avril is not released within 24 hours, they will immediately execute all the hostages in their hands.


    As soon as this video appeared, it was taken as a prank.


    It''s spreading fast, but few believe it.


    We used to see where the terrorist organizations, make terrible incidents, and then send a video to show that they are responsible for something.


    But these days, the world is peaceful, and there is no similar suicide attack.


    That video is not a joke, what is it?


    But just ten minutes later, countless people who saw that video and wanted to have fun with their friends suddenly found that the video had disappeared.


    Members of the flame organization posted the video on the most popular interactive website in the world.


    In some countries, thunder is used to delete the video as quickly as possible.


    The 15th minute of the video release, northern China.


    After the end of the long battle in the field mission, the operational headquarters here were directly transformed into the mission operations headquarters for the capture of Crete.


    In the office of the command center.


    Jing Hongming, the president of Chu, and the chief of high technology sit side by side. On the computer screen in front of them, several foreigners'' faces are displayed.


    They are the commanders of other countries in this multinational joint operation.


    For that online video, we conducted a video phone communication at the fastest speed.


    Before that, no one had thought that such a thing would happen.


    The people of Crete, the members of the flame organization that carried out inhuman biochemical experiments, even voluntarily disclosed their existence to the world.


    This kind of behavior is too unreasonable.


    This flame organization has been developing in Europe for nearly a thousand years, and has never done anything with great fanfare.


    Why did such an accident happen suddenly when countries formed joint forces to clean them up?


    Does this organization not want to hide any more, and wants to take this opportunity to show its minions to the whole world.


    Or, it may be that some members of the joint inspection team who were detained before could not stand the torture and said the follow-up plan for the multinational joint force to occupy Crete.


    In this way, the people of the flame group want to warn the countries around the Arctic circle not to act rashly.


    During the videophone conference of the commander of the multinational joint force, senior officials of various countries constantly put forward their conjectures.


    Whether these conjectures are close to reality is uncertain.


    But time flies by, that''s for sure.


    Half an hour has passed since the first video was sent out.


    The videophone conference was suspended and everyone was waiting for the news from the flame organization.


    Is it not to say that half an hour later, without a response, we will expose the criminal acts of the five major countries in the Arctic region.


    Let''s see what kind of evil can be exposed by a small flame organization.


    Soon, the world''s major portals, there are signed "flame organization" short video.


    This second video takes five minutes.


    When the complete video was played, the operational commanders of various countries almost fainted.


    It never occurred to me that the people of the flame organization were so cunning that they turned black and white in front of the people all over the world.


    Gao Yang''s colleagues are holding up his identity card for a minute, who is holding up his identity card in the middle of his hand, and who is using the video to prove his identity card.


    All in all, one thing to tell everyone who saw this video.


    The Japanese named Ivy Teng, who is a real identity, is an on-the-job expert in biological and chemical weapons research in the Japanese government.


    For the past three decades, ivy has been working for a secret agency of the Toyo government, conducting research on biological and chemical weapons.


    All his research materials will be sorted out and transported to Crete in the Arctic.


    On this small island, there is a secret research base for biological and chemical weapons, which was jointly established by Britain, America, Russia, the East Ocean and China.


    The main task of the base is to provide the most advanced war equipment for these five countries.


    Of course, on the surface, Crete is unlikely to be branded as a biological weapons research base.In order to hide people''s eyes.


    The founder of this research base, official figures from five countries, jointly supported an organization called flame.


    The flame organization is very secretive and is the apparent owner of Crete.


    What they''re doing here is genetically modified organisms.


    After 30 years of development, flame''s transgenic technology has made great progress.


    There are countless new medical and food processing technologies, all of which were developed by the flame organization and promoted all over the world.


    This secret organization, which was originally used as a cover for the research of biological and chemical weapons, has its own development cause, but it really can''t bear to see the inhuman acts of the five countries on Crete.


    They want to get out of the control of these five countries.


    As a result, it was severely suppressed by the military of five countries.


    All of the flame''s strongholds in Europe have been cleared, and many of its members have died.


    The most terrible thing is that a senior member of the flame organization, Ms. Avril Avril, President of Yaping group, was detained by the officials of five countries because she learned a group of important genetic codes.


    That gene code is pretty amazing.


    Once obtained by the people organized by the flame, the breakthrough progress of gene medical technology can be realized, so that human beings can get rid of the fear of cancer.


    But if the five governments knew that they would be able to produce the most terrible biological and chemical weapons.


    If that kind of terrible biological and chemical weapons were put into human society, the disaster would be immeasurable.


    As a result of the disaster, the five countries sent troops everywhere with the help of the chaos that broke out all over the world. Under the guise of maintaining world peace, the fact of disturbing the beautiful situation of world peace was carried out, and the Third World War was finally launched.


    These five countries, like the Nazis in World War II, are trying to carve up the world.


    After realizing the terrible consequences, the senior level of the sacred flame organization resolutely decided to break away from the control of those countries and expose all the ugly acts in order to save Avril Avril.


    And we call on people all over the world to stand up and resist this terrible act.


    The Japanese named Wisteria made such a speech in tears, describing the flame organization as a warrior to maintain world peace, and belittling several world powers into criminal warmongers.


    The consequences can be imagined.


    As soon as the second video was released, it spread all over the world in less than 10 minutes.


    The five governments that really know the inside story can block information in their own countries.


    But what about the rest of the world?


    The German, who once stirred up world wars twice, would not be happy when they found out that there was another big war, but it had nothing to do with them. Soon an official press conference was held to ask the countries mentioned in the video to give a reasonable explanation.


    It''s better to take them with them in launching the Third World War.


    The French, who had been destroyed in both world wars, were once again aware of the crisis.


    When it comes to the news conference of the French people who suffered from the Second World War, it is more reasonable to say that there is no official news conference for the French to call back the World War II.


    It is better to take them with them in launching the Third World War.


    In addition, many other countries are also making statements.


    There are condemnations and hints of cooperation.


    There are also countries like South Korea that are shameless and focus on exotic flowers. They say that Avril is a South Korean and hopes that the guy who detains the president of dayangma will release their legal citizens immediately.


    Three small videos were shown at the top of the country''s largest spray portal, Switzerland, which is known as eternal neutrality.


    In just half an hour, the number of clicks and views exceeded 100 million, turning the five governments mentioned in the video into targets of public criticism.


    For the first time in history, there has been a problem that can be a headache for several world powers.


    How can this be fun?


    Is it so much fun to put a pot of excrement on someone else''s head?


    Whether the task of capturing Crete can be carried out smoothly or not, we have to put it aside.


    The officials of the five countries immediately held a foreign affairs meeting to prove to the world that they are peace loving and ask the people of the world not to believe the lies of a terrorist organization.


    That''s a lie.


    It is absolutely clear who is studying chemical and biological weapons. At least, it is not good for all countries to launch a war, which is completely clear at a glance.


    It is impossible for us to believe such a ridiculous "truth" based on the one-sided words of a Japanese.


    Panic around the world comes and goes fast.


    After all, the United States, Russia, China, and Toyo, which are obviously on their opposite sides, suddenly join forces to do one thing, which is really unreasonable.What''s more, the British Isles, which have been half dead for a long time and whose international status is very embarrassing, are even less credible.


    You want to make the announcement video of the flame organization a joke.


    But another hour later.


    The flame group released a third video again.


    In the video, there is also a person kneeling there, telling the same thing as the Oriental.


    However, this time, it was replaced by the American emperor with a name and surname, or the kind of public official registered in the U.S. government and a scientist who had won the national scientific research award of the United States.


    I don''t want to cover up the whole thing.


    "Pig teammates, they are pig teammates! We shouldn''t have agreed to form a joint force in the first place. We should do it ourselves. "


    In the temporary battle command room of Longteng army in Northern Xinjiang.


    After the third time, President Chu hung up the inquiry call from the superior, and he could not help but scold.


    New China, founded nearly 70 years ago, has always been a just man to maintain world peace.


    However, this time, I cooperated with a group of guys with dirty buttocks and pulled myself into the mire.


    It''s strange that headmaster Chu doesn''t scold.


    But no matter how much you scold, it doesn''t help.


    "Mr. Chu, calm down. The flame organization has turned black and white into black and white. It is their own way to die. We have enough evidence to prove our innocence. "


    Jing Hongming said calmly: "what should be worried about now is how the task of taking Crete is developing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    When Jing Hongming asked about that sentence, it was Li NanFang''s boat that anchored at sea.


    Everyone was disconnected from the national headquarters.


    The development of the event became complicated.


    Perhaps, at that time, Crete was quiet.


    But the outside world has become extremely chaotic.


    After the flame Organization released the fourth video to the world, the governments of the United States, Toyo and British islands were completely flustered.


    The members of the joint investigation team they once sent out, under the coercion and inducement of the flame organization, turned the three governments into warmongers.


    The dirty water is really affecting their national image.


    As a result, these people began to wash themselves.


    The three countries responded as quickly as possible, listing out the three people who made the statement in the video, a series of crimes, and finally determined that they were all traitors of the state.


    It''s unforgivable that they have joined forces with the flame organization to blacken out their own country.


    As soon as such an official statement comes out.


    In Huaxia, I don''t know how many people, like the former president Chu, yelled at him on the spot: "idiot, typical pig teammate! We shouldn''t have cooperated with them in the first place! "


    Why do you say that?


    Isn''t it simple.


    To prove those people guilty through official channels is tantamount to telling the world in disguise that the biological and chemical weapons research project is real.


    No matter who did the research.


    As long as there are chemical and biological weapons, there will be widespread panic.


    Since the appearance of the snow monster, countries have been tacit understanding to block the news, and sent two groups of teams to deal with Crete secretly.


    The purpose is to keep the information of chemical and biological weapons secret and keep it stable.


    If you don''t explain, you can still say that the previous videos are totally illusory.


    Even after everything is done, the scientists who make statements in the video can be asked to come forward and tell how they were persecuted by the flame organization before lying.


    Now it''s all right.


    The official practices of the United States, the United States and Japan directly prove that those people are telling the truth.


    It is impossible to maintain stability again.


    What''s more terrible is ---


    "inhumanity!


    There''s no humanity!


    Clearly is his own person, but in order to get rid of the relationship, instantly push to the opposite side.


    No wonder their people always do this kind of betrayal of the country.


    It is because their country is not worthy of the trust of their people. "


    High tech chief is also angry, really do not know what to say, in order to ease his anger.


    The members of the multinational joint investigation team detained on Crete Island are all excellent scientific research experts selected by various countries. The initial purpose is to hope that after landing on the island, these experts can make the most correct judgment on the harmfulness of biological and chemical weapons on the island.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they got close to Crete, they were completely disconnected from the headquarters.


    It doesn''t mean that they are unforgivable if they fail to fulfill the task assigned by the state.


    They are all talents. The talents carefully cultivated by each country are also scientists who have made outstanding contributions to various countries.


    As a result, the gang of scum from the United States and Toyo gave up their own people only at the beginning of the matter, when there was still room for maneuver.


    What about respecting human rights?


    Where is the most basic human nature?


    It is not that the chief of high technology does not understand that sometimes, for the sake of the national interests, we must do something devoid of human nature.


    However, he understands the truth, which does not mean that he can accept such a fact.


    He walked back and forth in the command room like an angry youth, and his head was dizzy with anger.


    However, Jing Hongming, who was sitting next to her, was smiling and whispering, "very good. The practices of other countries like Toyo have given us an opportunity to solve the Crete incident independently."


    "Ah? Why do you say that? "


    "Because they don''t have any good reason to send troops to Crete."


    Jing Hongming stood up, like a soldier ready to fight, and said with high morale: "high tech chief, the people we sent to Crete are headed by Professor Zhang Zhidong.


    The practice of the flame organization is very clear, that is to ask the scientific research experts of the five countries to make a statement that overturns black and white.


    Then, they will certainly treat Professor Zhang Zhidong in the same way.


    Immediately send someone to protect the relatives of Professor Zhang Zhidong, inform the foreign affairs department, and gather Professor Zhang Zhidong''s colleagues and leaders.


    Once the Internet began to spread, the video of Professor Zhang Zhidong leaving the country.


    No matter what he said, our immediate response is that Professor Zhang Zhidong is a famous scientist and a loyal national staff member.


    He was held hostage by the flame.Was taken hostage.


    Huaxia protects all citizens who are threatened with their lives abroad.


    So we have to be strong enough to send troops to Crete to save our citizens. "


    Jing Hongming''s words, originally in anger and depression, had been confused by the headmaster Chu and the chief of high technology, all at once.


    Yeah, we didn''t think of that.


    You can do it the opposite way!


    Britain, the United States and the East Asia, eager to wash away the dirty water from their bodies, call the scientific researchers detained in their countries as heinous terrorists.


    Since the island is full of terrorists, it is necessary to send the United Nations to clean up the encirclement and suppression.


    No matter how it turns out, it has nothing to do with their countries.


    If you want to solve this problem through the United Nations, you should report it to the higher authorities and hold a general meeting to make a collective decision. God knows it will be a long time before the year of the monkey.


    But if there are Chinese hostages on that island.


    It''s a hostage.


    It is impossible for China to do the same stupid thing as those devils.


    To avoid the issue of biological and chemical weapons, only to say that some hostages have been detained on Crete is enough for the Chinese side to send troops to Crete with the most legitimate and sufficient reasons.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it at once!"


    The chief of the high tech section got excited and rushed out of the command room.


    At this time, the time came to the fourth hour, the people of the flame Organization released the fifth video on the Internet.


    This time the Russians are telling the same thing.


    As soon as the video ended, the Russian official, who had already been ready, released the "evidence" of the Russian scientist''s treason.


    So far, four of the five countries highlighted by the flame organization have already established relations with Crete.


    Compared with the fear of chemical and biological weapons, many people are more concerned about what kind of reaction China is.


    I believe the result will come soon.


    Because it''s the turn of China.


    "I hope Professor Zhang Zhidong can understand that the state will not give up on him.


    Facing the persecution of the enemy, what kind of choice will he make?


    We hope that he can comply with the enemy''s ideas and cooperate with our work.


    But I also hope that he can withstand the pressure and not make words and deeds that damage the country. Once he obeys the enemy, no matter what the result is, his life after returning home will not be easy.


    Contradiction.


    It''s really contradictory. "


    Headmaster Chu shook his head and sighed, sat back on his chair, lit a cigarette, and quietly waited for the arrival of the fifth hour.


    Crete, underground secret research base.


    Professor Zhang Zhidong, a Chinese who has not yet known his name, is also waiting.


    Waiting for the enemy to interrogate him.


    A week ago, because a snow monster appeared out of thin air, the five countries formed a joint expedition to march towards Crete in the name of scientific research.


    Zhang Zhidong is the main person in charge of Huaxia.


    He is an expert in scientific research and also a soldier in the scientific research army.


    After being trapped in Crete, he never gave up hope.


    He knew that his motherland would not abandon him.


    Just wait for the rescue. By the way, you can observe the secret research base and what kind of biological and chemical weapons research has been done in this secret research base.


    But last night, the terrorists in the base suddenly escorted the five leaders of their joint investigation team out of their cells and took them to the main base.


    At first, we didn''t know what those people were going to do.


    But when all kinds of medical equipment and interrogation instruments were put in front of them, the answer came out.


    Those terrorists ask them to make a public statement that they are responsible for the research on biological and chemical weapons.


    In the face of this ridiculous demand, the five people present are very courageous. It''s strange that they will not obey.


    As soon as I saw those instruments of torture, the Japanese were scared to urinate, and they were the first to turn back.


    Then, it was the Americans who were slightly intimidated and made the same choice as the Asians.


    The British and the Russians are still tough bones. After two hours of hard work, they were tortured and finally had to compromise.


    All of these are in the eyes of Professor Zhang Zhidong.


    After that, the leader of the four countries offered a good drink.


    The means of coercion and inducement are quite enough.


    It depends on how Zhang Zhidong chooses.


    As a Chinese soldier, in fact, there is no doubt what kind of choice he will make.


    When the gang stood in front of her, he just opened his arms and said, "come on."


    The sense of fearlessness and boldness to die left a group of terrorists in a daze for a long time."Chinese, are you really afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid of death, of course."


    Zhang Zhidong nodded hard. Before those who were going to persecute him showed a smile, he immediately said, "I''m afraid of being scolded to death! Chinese soldiers have never compromised with the enemy. "


    What''s the feeling of those members of the flame organization when they say this?


    Of course, I was treated as a monkey, which made me feel like playing.


    "I hope you can be tough.


    You are also an expert in scientific research. I believe you have a deeper understanding of biochemical viruses than us thugs.


    Our research here needs more experimental bodies.


    Would you mind trying our new virus.


    It''s said that this kind of virus has been refined.


    It can damage the immune system and ensure the normal operation of other organs of the body.


    That is, once injected into the body.


    From then on, you can''t resist the invasion of various diseases, but you can''t die. You''ll be suffering from diseases all your life.


    It may be a year or two, or a hundred or two hundred years.


    Your organ cells, will be controlled by the virus, want to die is not so easy.


    You tell me, will our research be successful? "


    The person responsible for intimidating Professor Zhang Zhidong, with a needle in his hand, went back and forth in the same place.


    The green liquid in the syringe is not a good thing at a glance. If it is injected into the human body and coughs, God knows what will happen.


    Can be bound in the operating table Zhang Zhidong, but a little struggling action, did not do.


    He just lay there, laughing and singing: "get up, people who don''t want to be slaves ---"


    the God of songs penetrated through the corridor of the base.


    Li Nanfang, who is looking for Avril, stops abruptly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Li Nanfang has been in the main base of Crete for some time.


    The gas mask on his head gave him a good cover.


    He was taken as his own by the guards and brought into the heavily guarded main base.


    The leader of the guard directly gave him an order to change his clothes in the equipment room, and then immediately went out from the front door of the base to resist the invading enemies.


    In the face of such kind-hearted people, Li Nanfang certainly can''t harm each other''s lives.


    Nods vigorously, obediently according to that leader''s instruction turns to walk.


    Once they leave, they don''t want to wait until boss Li goes back to meet them.


    Li Nanfang wants to find out the structure of the base and find a room.


    That''s where Avril has been under house arrest for the past few months.


    It was from the underground of that room that the men of the Japanese puppet red army opened a passage into the interior of the base and took Avril away.


    However, in such a large research base, there are countless rooms of various types. The only thing that can be determined is that the room must be at the bottom of the whole base.


    So Li Nanfang only needs to search at the bottom.


    How can we determine whether his position is at the bottom?


    It''s very simple. To stun a guard, get the other party''s ID card, turn on the elevator, and click the button on the bottom floor directly. It''s all right.


    It may be that this secret base on Crete has existed for 30 years, but it has never been attacked. As a result, the people here have become numb to the security problems.


    Li Nanfang searched and wandered all the way and met more than a dozen people. He even took the elevator with a pair of young men and women in white coats.


    No one ever doubted his identity.


    Even some people, completely ignoring the gas mask on his face, kindly smile and nod to him.


    Since it is such a relaxed environment, boss Li has nothing to worry about.


    Just hang out around.


    The bottom of the whole base, as it is, belongs to the staff at the bottom of the whole base, a place for rest and entertainment.


    There are hundreds of dorm rooms in the dream.


    To find the place where Avril was once held in such a complex environment is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The only way to do this is to seize the individual and ask.


    For the aborigines of Crete, Avril with the genetic code in her head is the goddess of war who guides them to victory.


    These guys don''t know anyone, and they can''t have known the goddess.


    Just one of them.


    No matter men or women, it doesn''t matter whether they are tall, short, fat or thin, as long as they can speak people''s words.


    But any person''s experience, there will always be a time or two of extreme evil.


    On the way to the bottom, Li Nanfang didn''t want to meet anyone, but there was always someone shaking in front of him.


    Now we need to find someone to answer his questions. We can''t see a living thing around the bottom half circle of the whole base.


    When business was at a loss, the brilliant national anthem attracted Li Nan''s attention in the past.


    Although boss Li lived in the mountains since childhood, he was sent abroad after he was sensible.


    But he is very familiar with the national anthem, especially a teacher like Xie Qingshang. If he could not sing the national anthem, he would have been broken by Xie Laosi.


    At the bottom of a secret organization''s research base, you can hear someone singing the national anthem.


    Are you surprised?


    Surprise or not?


    Without hesitation, Li Nanfang quickened his pace and ran towards the source of the sound.


    Through a small glass window on the door, he saw Professor Zhang Zhidong bound to the operating table.


    The grizzled old man, with a resolute look on his face, sang the National Anthem over and over again. He did not care that the man next to him pinched his arm and was about to prick a needle into his vein.


    Li Nanfang can see clearly.


    The green unknown liquid in the syringe, if you think about it, is not a high protein nutrient solution.


    The enemy is preparing to torture the Chinese people in order to force the old professor to do something.


    No matter how anxious Li Nanfang is about Avril''s situation, he can''t watch his compatriots suffer.


    Holding up a short submachine gun, he stepped back two steps to kick open the door in front of him and rushed in to rescue the hostages.


    Anyway, it has been a riot outside, and the alarm sound in the base is also like a non-stop, which is not bad for the chaos caused by him here and his whereabouts are exposed.


    Li Nanfang pressed his weight forward and poured his whole body strength on his right foot, only to be able to do heavy damage to the seemingly solid door for the first time.


    But when you break into the door, you can take advantage of the short time when the people in the room are scared and stupid, and all the enemies will be wiped out.Everything is developing in the direction that Li Nanfang expected.


    At least, before his feet touched the door.


    But the next moment, a sudden change.


    Who could have imagined that among the group of guys who were preparing to torture the hostages, someone suddenly urinated, turned and opened the door, ready to drain water.


    Li Nanfang used his strength.


    He didn''t kick open the door, but he kicked a poor man out of the room.


    The man directly flew upside down and hit the innermost wall with his head tilted, so he didn''t have to worry about water discharge any more.


    One kick to death is not a great thing for Li Nan Nan.


    However, a series of consequences caused by the death of that man were simply not worth laughing at.


    In the process of flying upside down, his hands will return and he will bring down the scaffold of torture tools set up in the middle of the house.


    The iron nail board hanging from the top of the furniture frame fell down and hit the foot of another bandit who was watching the scene nearby.


    The bandit, who was stabbed in his feet by a nail, howled and wanted to fall over. In order to keep his balance, he was looking for something to support his body balance.


    One is not careful, pressed down the side of the simple table.


    On that table, there are plenty of delicious food.


    The food was prepared for four other expedition leaders from other countries.


    They do things according to the requirements of the bandits, and they will naturally receive special courtesy. They also make a show here for Professor Zhang Zhidong, who has not yet compromised.


    Their hands and feet were still shackled by chains, unable to move. They could only lie on the table, suck and eat the liquid food.


    When the table was held down by the fallen bandit and lifted from the other end.


    The four people at the table, with their heads down, dare not look at Zhang Zhidong''s experience. They are so undead that they are lifted up against their chin.


    The four men all looked back.


    It happened to fall behind them, in the arms of the four bandits who were responsible for the custody of the hostages.


    The men were loaded, pulled the trigger, ready for an emergency.


    As a result, there was an emergency. They were not able to respond to it. Even the action of holding the trigger and shooting was unconscious.


    Bullets from four submachine guns flew around the room.


    Smashed the light bulb on the roof and punctured the thigh of some unfortunate man.


    Scared to give Professor Zhang Zhidong virus injection gangster.


    Li Nanfang, who wanted to kill all the enemies, had to step back.


    This scene of bullets flying is the most difficult to control.


    Don''t think Li Nanfang can avoid all the bullets when he enters the small room with tens of square meters. Even if the old lady of fortune comes here by herself, she can only lie on the ground and ask for more happiness.


    The gunfire lasted for more than ten seconds.


    In the whole room, everything that is easy to break is turned into debris.


    There were howls all over the place.


    Relatively speaking, the safest are the four warriors who fired.


    Li Nanan deeply understood this, so, at the first time the gunfire stopped, he flashed into the door and aimed at the position of the four men, ready to shoot them.


    Unfortunately, still that sentence, ideal is very plump, reality is very bone feeling.


    The armed guards in Crete are not real idiots, nor are they likely to be targets for others.


    While releasing the trigger and stopping the senseless shooting, they collectively seized the hostages in their arms as a shield.


    Li NanFang''s speed of entering the door was too fast, and it was not enough time for them to make a correct response.


    But Li NanFang''s process of finding the right shooting position took a long time, which was enough for them to locate the target and fight back.


    The gun in their hands rose again.


    Li NanFang''s mind turned sharply, and he withdrew from the door for the second time.


    No way.


    A mousetrap.


    The gang on the opposite side can shoot recklessly, but Li Nanfang can''t.


    He is here to rescue the hostages. He must not let the hostages be killed by the bullet with no long eyes.


    In addition, there is another thing that he never understood.


    Why before for him, very simple things, now will become so difficult.


    He could roll in and rush into the door for the first time, taking advantage of all kinds of accidents. Then the first time to kill four armed robbers, to avoid the situation of bullets flying. There''s no need to quit.


    Even if it''s quitting.


    He can also take advantage of the time when the bullets fly, lie down at the door, with the help of the door frame as a shelter, and first solve the other threatening bandits in the house.


    In short, there are many ways to successfully kill the enemy and rescue the hostages.


    However, his general sense of vision is limited, hearing is limited, which leads to the whole person''s slow reaction, and the brain can not make the most correct judgment.So, it''s a good opportunity to take measures again and again.


    When he had no choice but to retreat for the second time, he finally used up his good fortune after entering the base.


    "Don''t move!"


    A roar came from behind.


    Then there were the muzzle of four submachine guns, the top of which was the key part of his body.


    When Li Nan Nan had to raise his hands and surrender, the gas mask on his head was suddenly pulled down.


    The whole world becomes very clear.


    All kinds of slight sounds could not escape his sensitive hearing.


    He finally realized what was affecting his performance.


    Damn gas mask!


    If you ask who''s carrying that crap, your sensory sensitivity won''t be affected.


    It''s true that success is also Xiao He, and failure is also Xiao He.


    A gas mask, let him successfully sneak into the bottom of the secret base, but also let him become a prisoner under the gun of the enemy.


    "Say, who are you. Just now I thought something was wrong with you. I had been waiting for you for so long, but you didn''t show up. Where did you come from? How did you get in here


    The man speaking was the first group of four cell guards that Li Nan met after he took the elevator down.


    They took Li Nanfang as his own, waiting for him to change his equipment and go to the front door to resist the invasion of the enemy.


    As a result, Li Nanfang did not come back.


    They realized that the situation was not right. They caught the passing researcher and asked them. Only then did they know that the guy with the gas mask went to the bottom of the base.


    The four men came all the way.


    Finally, Li was captured in the south.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    After being captured, Li Nanfang made a profound review in his heart.


    He felt that no one is wrong if he is not a saint.


    It can be forgiven for not being aware of the impact of a gas mask on him, which led to the failure of his unexpected rescue plan.


    After all, his purpose was achieved.


    The Chinese compatriots who were bound to the operating table did not suffer any personal injury in the end.


    The person who wanted to inject him with unknown virus agent accidentally overturned the shelf when he was frightened to the ground by stray bullets, so that all the viral agents were smashed and scattered all over the floor.


    This is a perfect ending.


    What''s more, his boss Li successfully diverted the attention of all the bandits with his captivity.


    This is absolutely at their own expense in exchange for the security of our compatriots.


    Shouldn''t this kind of behavior, this spirit of selfless dedication, be praised?


    Why, we should be too harsh on him for the small mistake he made just now, which eventually led to his arrest.


    Don''t worry about unnecessary details.


    The key is the result.


    As a result, the Chinese compatriots were rescued, which is enough.


    Therefore, when he was pushed into the room, Li Nanfang held his head high with a proud smile on his face.


    That smile can definitely melt the ice of ten thousand years, give birth to withered trees, and let a group of vicious bandits be moved by it, and worship, that is impossible.


    Two people came over and punched Li Nanfang.


    Although these fists seemed to tickle him, he could also take advantage of this opportunity to control one of them with his backhand as a shield, and then grab the man''s cross mounted submachine gun and kill all the enemies in the room.


    But Li Nanfang did not.


    Let that group of people beat him, and he was chained.


    Why is that so?


    Of course, it''s because he wants to figure out what these guys are doing to build a simple video studio.


    There have been signs that people on Crete don''t seem to take hostages seriously.


    They are not short of money, have no special requirements, and even disdain to do any business with the outside world.


    Such an arrogant secret organization, even in the same situation as those low-end terrorist organizations, attempts to issue a responsible statement and show off with the outside world.


    What do they want to do?


    Is there something that forces them to do this kind of ruby behavior in exchange for their needs?


    It seems that they only need a set of genetic codes.


    But the code is still in Avril''s mind.


    In other words, everything that happened here is closely related to Avril''s safety. Li Nanfang can only plan and then move.


    When he was thinking about these problems, he unconsciously lifted his buttocks into a chair.


    This kind of behavior, almost faints the nearby flame member.


    Because of this guy, all their plans had an irreversible accident. He was still in the mood to sit down like a master.


    Can you be a little conscious?


    Can you look like a prisoner?


    "Stand up, who told you to sit down!"


    A man roared angrily and raised his foot to the chair under Li NanFang''s buttocks.


    Li Nanfang certainly respected their wishes and said "OK" with a laugh. He got up again, ran to the corner of the wall and chose the most comfortable position to stand on.


    Both the people who were cleaning the room and those who were responsible for the custody of the hostages were confused by her performance.


    Is this chubby from monkey?


    Do you think it''s a cinema? If you don''t feel comfortable sitting here, can you still stand up and enjoy it?


    "You want to die!"


    The bandit, who felt deeply humiliated, raised his gun to turn boss Li into a hornet''s nest.


    Fortunately, not all the bandits are so angry.


    The guy who was just responsible for injecting the virus into Professor Zhang Zhidong rushed over quickly and held down the gun in his companion''s hand.


    With two small eyes, he looked up and down at Li Nanfang and asked tentatively, "are you a Japanese or a South Korean?"


    "Wipe, you can kill, you can''t insult. I''m a Chinese, not a hybrid!"


    In the face of the bandit''s extremely insulting inquiry, Li Nanfang immediately gave in addition to the strongest response.


    The question of who is a bastard or not is not under the consideration of the member of the flame group named John.


    He was just quite excited.


    It will be an hour before the last global video release.


    They have not yet instigated Professor Zhang Zhidong here and made any breakthrough progress, which makes him extremely anxious.


    And Li Nan Nan''s appearance, let him think of a set of excellent problem solution."If you are from China, it will be easy."


    With a smile, John pointed back to Professor Zhang Zhidong, who was tied to the operating table, and asked, "are you here to save him? He is also a Chinese. His name is Zhang Zhidong. He is an expert in biological research. It is said that he is a very important person in the Chinese military. You must have come to save him, right? "


    "Nonsense, if I didn''t come to save him, how could I kick the door? No, it''s kicking people in."


    Li Nan Nan responded casually, casting a comforting look at Professor Zhang Zhidong, who was wringing his neck.


    Although the old professor just sang the national anthem, he had a tough manner of swearing to the enemy.


    In fact, he would be afraid.


    As long as it is a person, no one wants to die.


    Professor Zhang Zhidong would rather die than surrender just because he had no hope of survival.


    Now suddenly I saw a fellow countryman to save him. Of course, hope of surviving was raised again.


    Li Nanfang started eye contact, hoping that Professor Zhang would cooperate with him and trust him.


    If you lie on that operating table and don''t do anything, it will be enough to relieve Li Nanan of all the worries about his counterattack.


    Professor Zhang closed his eyes in peace after receiving Li NanFang''s eye information.


    Before coming here, the superior told Professor Zhang clearly that no matter what kind of difficulties we encounter in the operation, we should not worry.


    Behind them, there will be people from the Longteng special forces to support them.


    Longteng, the code name of Chinese soldiers, is a myth above the legend.


    No one will question the word of God.


    So, he was at ease.


    Such exchanges were carried out under the eyes of the bandits.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to avoid anyone, so John could see all the expressions and movements of him and Professor Zhang.


    According to the law, the two hostages completely ignored him as a gangster and engaged in private communication, which was insulting to him.


    But John didn''t mean to be angry at all. He looked at Li Nan Nan Nan''s eyes, but became more heated.


    He pulled up a chair directly and sat in front of Li Nanfang.


    At the same time, he told others to step back and clean up the room. With the most kind attitude, he said with a smile to Li Nanan: "what, comrade, you should still use this kind of address in China?"


    "It has not been used for a long time. Now this kind of address is a derogatory term."


    "Why is it a derogatory word?"


    "Because, no, I said what you really want to do. If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Li Nanfang wants to confuse the people of these flame organizations and find out their purpose of setting up a video studio here.


    Who knows, this John in front of me is obviously a wonderful flower.


    I didn''t care about the chaos Li Nanfang had just made. Instead, I chatted with him here.


    In the world, how can there be such a disorderly combination of bandits and prisoners.


    "Ha ha, comrade, don''t be so impatient. Let''s talk slowly."


    John cocked up his legs and said, "this is how it is now.


    The first is your problem.


    The alarm outside just now proves that you Chinese have sent special forces to attack our Crete Island.


    Based on what I know about the defense system of Crete, your attack will certainly fail.


    Even if there is no way out, your comrades in arms and companions may be buried here.


    By contrast, your luck is much better than those people.


    Because you took me prisoner.


    I have the right to let you live well. Don''t you deny that? "


    John is good at persuasion.


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes helplessly: "I don''t deny it, but if you have something to say, please say it quickly. My time is precious, and the reader''s book currency is also very valuable. You talk so much, causing the suspicion of water. At the end of the day, it''s not enough for you to die. "


    "No, I don''t understand."


    John shook his head vigorously, raised his hand, nodded at the hostages including Professor Zhang Zhidong, and said, "I want to tell you.


    The defense system of Crete is perfect. No matter who invades here, it is impossible to escape in the end.


    We don''t worry at all about your attack.


    But you have to worry about the safety of your partner''s life and whether your task can be successfully completed.


    I''m a very reasonable person.


    Now the situation is, you and these people, your life and death are in my hands.


    So, what I want, you have to listen.


    Of course, you will be as fearless as Mr. Zhang Zhidong.


    However, if I torture him again in front of you, let him live more than death, and beg for you.You don''t want to see this situation, do you?


    Or, I can torture you and make Professor Zhang feel the reproach of conscience.


    I''m sure he didn''t like that either.


    So, for the sake of the people you care about, promise me a small request.


    I''ll take care of you in person.


    Do you think it''s a good deal? "


    "Well, it''s a good deal."


    Li Nanfang sneered. He finally understood why John, who was a wonderful flower in front of him, was so excited about his appearance.


    Professor Zhang Zhidong vowed not to comply with the requirements of the flame organization, even did not care about the threat of life, which made John very headache.


    Chinese soldiers are not afraid of death, which is famous.


    However, it is also well-known that Chinese people speak of righteousness.


    You can torture them, even if it''s broken hands and feet, it doesn''t necessarily break their psychological defense.


    But if it is in front of them, torture their most trusted companion.


    It doesn''t take much time at all to break down the seemingly solid psychological defense line.


    It has to be said that John is a master of controlling people''s psychological thoughts.


    It is no wonder that the leaders of Britain, the United States and Russia, in his hands, did not support for too long before they surrendered.


    Li Nanfang subconsciously looked at Professor Zhang over there and found that the old comrade, like a man of no consequence, did not care about what happened around him.


    This is absolutely, the most complete trust to Li Nanfang.


    In this way, this trust can not be undermined.


    "Tell me what you want me to do, whatever you want me to do, I''ll do it."


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders in a feigned helplessness.


    John was so happy that he clapped his hands and said, "OK, I want you to make a statement for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Aurora is a unique natural landscape at both ends of the earth''s north and south poles.


    After a long period of observation and research, modern natural scientists have finally determined that the formation of aurora is a special phenomenon caused by the friction between the solar particles and the earth, and the luminescence and heating.


    This light and heat can only be highlighted when it is not exposed to direct sunlight.


    Therefore, when aurora appears in the Arctic, it must be the time of polar night.


    Polar night is also night, so for Xuanyuan king, who is a woman and a man at night, his appearance will remain unchanged after entering the Arctic circle.


    Once upon a time, Yang Xiao hoped that he could always keep this appearance.


    It''s better to become a real man even with his body.


    In that way, he can be like the scum of Li Nanfang and go to harm women.


    But now, he hated the silver hair.


    Because of this, he was embarrassed in front of Li Nanfang.


    On that day, he made full psychological preparations to stand in front of the scum with the real appearance of Yang coffin.


    Have a good appreciation of Li NanFang''s appearance of being scared to be silly.


    But what happened.


    Xuanyuan Wang was regarded as a fool.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    No matter when the answer is revealed, Li NanFang''s reaction will be the same.


    For example, after arriving at the north pole, it must be more powerful than calmly showing the truth to kill all directions in the shape of Yang coffin.


    Who could have imagined that the strange seasonal phenomenon of polar night has completely ruined Yang Xiao''s wish.


    After entering the Arctic circle.


    Li Muchen, who was in charge of all the arrangements for the trip, told the king about the knowledge of the polar regions.


    If it wasn''t for the beautiful Aurora all over the sky, it touched the young girl''s heart of Xuanyuan king, which made him feel that the ice and snow place was still slightly beautiful.


    He''s going to order you to go back and get out of this place.


    It''s not just because under the extreme night state, she appears in front of Li Nanfang in a woman''s face, which is hard to realize.


    Because she hates water.


    The vast Arctic Ocean occupies 90% of the Arctic Circle, which has caused great psychological pressure to Xuanyuan king, who has a strong fear of water.


    Even if there is a slight shaking of the ship, Yang Xiao''s heart rate will be accelerated.


    There is only one Li Nanfang and only one Xuanyuan king in the world.


    When Li Nanfang died, Xuanyuan king would lose the significance of existence forever. This is why Yang Xiaoshi must protect that scum.


    But the death of King Xuanyuan will only bring joy to Li Nanfang, and no one will regret Yang Xiao''s death.


    For that scum, let oneself fall into the dilemma of life and death.


    Every time he thought of what he was doing at the moment, Yang Xiao was filled with anger. He wanted to use a killing to calm down his unwillingness and anger.


    Coincidentally, there was such a chance to kill creatures, which was sent to him.


    Yang Xiao''s civilian transport ship is unlikely to be as fearless as Li NanFang''s military icebreaker, fearing the floating glaciers in the Arctic Ocean.


    Can only be met by ice on the detour, continue to detour forward.


    After seven turns and eight turns, he went to the south of Crete and kept approaching the main gate of the secret base on the island.


    One nautical mile from the coast of Crete, the people on board saw the fire rising there and heard the loud explosion.


    The captain made a decision and anchored in situ. He found the boss Li Muchen on the surface and asked if he wanted to move on.


    Li Muchen did not wait to ask the king''s opinion.


    Yang Xiao rushed out of the room and ran to the deck.


    He can sense the situation of the black dragon. At least for now, it seems that the black dragon is very calm, which means that Li NanFang''s situation is quite safe.


    However, there is a special sound in his ears.


    This sound has nothing to do with Li Nanfang, but Yang Xiao from small to large, wandering in the valley of flame meridian, often heard the sound.


    Only the special guardian of flame Valley can make such a sound all over the world.


    Why can you hear it so far away from the valley of flame.


    The distance is so close that it seems as if it is nearby.


    Yang Xiao stood on the deck, looking around.


    There was no need to search hard at all, but the average crew on board pointed at an iceberg protruding seven or eight meters above the water and slowly approaching the hull.


    After anchoring on the sea, the ship will fall into a relatively static state.


    At this time, the iceberg floating on the sea day and night without anchor has become a kind of normal when passing by the hull.


    When the distance is very close, the crew on the deck can reach out and touch the iceberg, which is also a common thing.


    It''s all about fun.We should know that the glacial water in the north and south poles is the freshwater resource with the least pollution in the world. Most people have no chance to break two pieces of ice from the real glacier and put them into their mouths.


    However, what is the matter with the glaciers that used to be within reach and today''s hand grabs a bunch of white hairs?


    And the crew with pickaxes, waving as usual, wanted to cut down large pieces of ice for fresh water supply.


    As a result, a pick went down.


    I didn''t see the ice falling down, but I saw the whole iceberg give out a roar, which raised a lot in an instant.


    Is it irritating?


    Surprise or not?


    The snow monster, who did not know when to run out of Crete, was lying on a small iceberg and was sleeping soundly.


    All of a sudden, he was plucked off his hair and cut off his head.


    It''s definitely waking up from anger, yelling and turning around, tearing up all those who disturb it.


    Yang Xiao stands at the top of the transport ship and looks at the scene in front of him.


    No one knows what he is thinking, but he must be shocked.


    Since the Xuanyuan King''s residence, it is entirely because Li Nan Nan came here to carry out his mission that he secretly followed him. However, he was not accidentally turned into a real person by the scum who was related to the thousand year plan of the valley of flame.


    However, he was not clear about the specific content of Li NanFang''s task.


    No one told him.


    Even if there is a scramble to tell the mission information, Xuanyuan Wang will not care.


    He only cares about Li Nanfang and everything around him.


    It''s not the same now.


    There should have been only the guardians of the valley of flame, in the frigid regions of the Arctic circle.


    The sound frequency hidden in the roar was exactly the same.


    If you have to say anything different, it''s that the monsters here lack spirituality.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t understand the scientific principles of biochemical research and gene mutation. However, he can feel that the monster in front of him is thought to be made, which is quite different from the guardian who was bred by the heaven and earth under the influence of dragon veins in flame valley.


    The most obvious performance is that the fire Valley guards will retreat when meeting Xuanyuan king.


    It will never be like this monster in front of you. After killing all the people on the deck, when you look up and see Yang Xiao, you will jump on it foolishly.


    This snow monster lying on the iceberg should be the first to escape from Crete.


    It has been wandering in the Arctic Ocean for a long time, eating fish and making home with icebergs.


    It''s the first time that it can''t provoke people.


    It just attacks Yang Xiao with a kind of wild animal habit in gene mutation.


    The huge body takes off, opens its arms, and tries to knock down the humanoid creature standing on the highest place and tear it to pieces.


    But it comes fast and goes back faster.


    Yang Xiao is just looking at the snow monster''s jumping path. When the monster flies to the highest point and the momentum fails, he taps his toes on the ground, then sends the first one, and puts his foot through the snow monster''s chest.


    Then, with the help of the rebound force, it floats gently and then tumbles back to its original position.


    A whine.


    The huge snow monster, like a kite with broken string, flies upside down and falls into the sea water, splashing with countless spray.


    Yang Xiao''s one foot attack, put on the human body, will leave only a corpse.


    Snow monsters with rough skin and thick flesh will not die so easily.


    But the fear of pain must be there, and it can be quite intense.


    When it floated out of the water and looked at the people on the top of the boat, all the fear turned into a howl of pain.


    The howling went out like a signal for help.


    Soon the same snow monster roared in response.


    In this roar, another white haired monster with a big circle obviously jumps all the way with the floating glacier debris on the sea as a pedal.


    Also identified the ship, standing on the top of the man, opened his arms to come.


    And then, like his companion, he fell into the sea.


    "I don''t want to kill you because you know that you can help each other and there is a little bit of spirituality. If you want to resist, you will not let go! "


    Yang Xiao looked at the two heads of monsters floating on the sea and said these words before they tried to turn around and run away.


    It''s strange.


    How to control snow monsters has been a headache for countless scientific experts on Crete.


    For Xuanyuan king, it is not difficult at all.


    As his voice dropped, the two snow monsters climbed up the nearby glacier debris and dared not move.


    Yang Xiao smile, jump up, jump to the body of the larger snow monster.


    "Now, take me to where you come out," he saidHearing this, the snow monster immediately stretched out his body, limbs and glided the surrounding sea water, like a giant turtle, carrying the king Xuanyuan to Crete.


    After 30 years of development, Crete has produced six snow monsters.


    Three of them escaped.


    The first two to run away, they spent so long time, can not find, and then capture back.


    However, they were easily controlled by Yang Xiao and returned to their birthplace.


    If the people on the island see this scene, they will be shocked to the ground and worship the Xuanyuan king.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have the energy to watch this amazing scene.


    The emergence of multinational joint special operations forces in the south of the island has left them overwhelmed.


    For a long time, the electric eels around Crete have been loyal guards of the island''s Secret bases.


    They never have to worry about any danger.


    After 30 years of comfortable life, all the base guards have forgotten how to fight in war. They just hold up their guns and weapons and pour bullets at the enemy''s position.


    But then again, defensive warfare seems to be the only way to fight.


    We should not foolishly give up the favorable terrain and rush out of the trench to confront the invading enemy.


    They firmly believe that the base''s weaponry is enough to support a large-scale war lasting for three months, and that invading enemies will always have their bullets empty.


    When the gang ran out of food, all the problems were solved.


    That''s right.


    But their fault is that they should not forget that there is a snow monster that failed to be successfully caught.


    We should not ignore the fact that someone has been lurking in the base.


    Chinese dragon Teng special team members launched a battle inside the base.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    After Li Nanfang entered the elevator, Gong Jian and others stayed in the morgue waiting for an answer.


    Unexpectedly, the elevator has not stopped, the huge explosion will shake the whole ground shaking.


    Then came the sharp, piercing sirens.


    The chaos outside attracted the attention of all the members of the fire organization. All the guards in the base ran to the main gate to arrange defense work, which turned the morgue into the safest place.


    In particular, the elevator came back again without stopping, so that the rest of the Longteng team immediately realized that the threat below was also removed by Li Nanfang.


    So Gong Jian made a decision and made a new task arrangement.


    There are three ways.


    Silly dog and pig stay in the morgue to receive them.


    Gong Jian, Xiaoyang and Manniu continued to advance, lurking into the main base to collect data on biochemical weapons research.


    Chuang Tianhu and tiegongji are responsible for rescuing the hostages. They are mainly responsible for rescuing the trapped people in China, focusing on Avril. As for other people, they can take them along the way.


    It was also at this time that all the Longteng team members turned on their intercom.


    Before entering Crete, in order to prevent communication signal frequency, was found by the people on the island.


    We didn''t use any communication devices.


    It is mutually agreed that no matter who is exposed, after a large-scale disturbance is triggered, the communication within the team will be opened.


    Because at that time, it has been exposed, there is no need to do this meaningless hiding.


    At the moment, the communication is on, and all the team members except Li Nanfang have realized the message exchange.


    The mouse''s voice was heard in everyone''s ears before they knew what the secret plan of action the guy had acquired.


    What the superior asked the mice to do was to find the safest place to hide themselves, and to keep two-way contact with the headquarters and other members of the Longteng group at all times, so as to act as the intermediary for the superior to issue temporary task instructions.


    Such a plan is only a way to prepare for the future.


    After all, no one wants to have an accident. It would be better for us to finish the task according to the original plan and go home happily.


    Unfortunately, no matter what, there will be accidents.


    When the superior arranges the task, what he does to prepare for the rainy day is really useful.


    Members of the flame group on Crete suddenly made public their presence, and made a move to turn black and white into black and white, pushing the five countries that carried out the secret operation into the forefront of the storm.


    Faced with the backwater of the expedition members, other countries are eager to get rid of the relationship.


    Only China, under the suggestion of Jing Hongming, is ready to go the opposite way, so that China can get an independent opportunity to solve the problem of Crete.


    It is necessary to get the help of a key person.


    That man is Professor Zhang Zhidong, the leader of the Chinese side who escaped the joint expedition in the early stage.


    Huaxia needs Professor Zhang to give a performance with those members of the flame organization.


    Let the people all over the world know that some Chinese citizens are in danger overseas, and China has launched a large-scale rescue operation.


    However, no one knows what kind of choice Professor Zhang Zhidong will make.


    If Professor Zhang refuses to obey, it will not only make the official rescue of China unknown, but also lead to his own life-threatening.


    A hero who would rather die than surrender for the sake of national interests can not be allowed to pay the price of his life from any angle.


    Therefore, the first temporary mission instruction issued by the headquarters to Longteng team was born.


    Longteng team members must be as fast as possible, lurking into the secret base of Crete Island, to find the position of Professor Zhang.


    Convey the instructions of the superior to Professor Zhang, and cooperate with the requirements of the flame organization terrorists.


    Of course, if Professor Zhang has already turned back, he should not do this task.


    If Professor Zhang has not betrayed the country, then all his words and deeds are inspired by his superiors. After he returns home safely, he will only be praised and will not have any adverse effects.


    Another accident.


    That is, in the process of contacting Professor Zhang, if the enemy resists, it will directly eliminate all threats.


    Then the team members of the Dragon Teng group disguised as members of the flame organization and released the video to the public.


    In short, it is to let people all over the world see that there are Chinese citizens trapped in Crete.


    China''s deep-sea forces have ruled out two nuclear submarines for Crete.


    The combat formation of the carrier Bohai, which had been on standby in the North Sea two days ago, is now heading for the Bering Strait at full speed, and is expected to enter the Arctic Circle in three hours to reach the most suitable combat position.


    The arrow is not on the string, but has been sent out for a long time.


    Whether to hit the target or miss the target ultimately depends on whether the Longteng team can find Professor Zhang Zhidong to cooperate.


    This situation, after the mouse''s mouth, retell to team leader Gong Jian and them.This shows how correct the scene arrangement Gong Jian made during the battle.


    Their soldiers carried out the mission in three ways, and did not give up the exploration of the secret base in Crete because of the large-scale scuffle outside.


    It can save more time and provide convenience for the implementation of temporary tasks issued by the superior.


    After Gong Jian, five people took the elevator to enter the base.


    Iron Rooster distributes his weapons and supplies, helps to break the gate leading to the main base, and then releases a metal cake the size of an adult Ben''s body under the expression of other people''s gaping.


    The weight of the metal cake, at least one hundred kilograms, can be seen from the naked eye.


    Tiegongji is worthy of being the most abnormal serviceman in the Longteng army. With such a heavy load, he can march as fast as others.


    That piece of metal cake is the key item of the iron cock''s personal secret operation.


    After placing it, click the button to open it. The metal cake is divided into two parts, and a small crawler pulley is stretched out, and the first step is to move along the internal channel of the base.


    This is a special information collection tool.


    Without manual control, it can independently search for electronic storage devices, steal information after generating links and pass it back.


    That is to say, as long as the metal cake can be smoothly shuttled through the secret base.


    Even if it is the color of one''s underwear, it can be known by the personnel of China military intelligence analysis office.


    At first, the big discus was divided into two parts, heading for both sides of the passage, and then divided into four and four into eight at the corner. Gradually, it was broken down into small moving tools and disappeared completely.


    all the Dragon players are shocked by the advanced nature of China''s military technology.


    Tiegongji scratched his head and grinned, and said solemnly to captain Gong Jian, "report, my personal action has been completed.


    This information acquisition equipment, code named "Youlong", is a backup means for us to collect all scientific research materials inside this secret base.


    At present, it is not certain how long it will remain in the chaotic main base.


    Therefore, Captain, your data collection task should be done normally.


    It''s a pity that the commander-in-chief will not issue new orders even if the advanced equipment is lost.


    However, no one in the Longteng team is an elite that can not be copied.


    No matter what extent your manpower collection work is done, once you encounter the danger of force majeure, you must evacuate.


    Now, I''m going to rescue the hostages with the monkey.


    I will be in the designated safe area before the operation, waiting for everyone to meet. "


    With these words, Iron Rooster saluted Gong Jian, who was going to enter the enemy''s main base.


    This military ceremony contains concerns about the safety of comrades in arms.


    The same is true of Gong Xinjian and others.


    After a short silence, all of them put down their hands. Gong Jianzhen said in a voice: "start to separate operations and gather in designated places. Everyone, one can''t be less!"


    "No less than one!"


    The roar of the earth quake overshadowed the shrill alarm.


    Gong Jian, Xiao Yang and man Niu turn to enter the main base and close the gate.


    Outside the door, Iron Rooster took a deep breath, looked back at the running monkey beside him, and asked with a smile, "monkey, what is my personal secret operation? I told you all. Others I dare not ask, what is your secret mission, can you tell me? Don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t say it in your heart


    "Nonsense, I''ve been choking all the way. Can I not feel bad? But I can''t say it yet


    With a wry smile, he looked back at the direction of the prison where the hostages were held and said, "let''s go and bring the hostages out. What''s my secret mission? I can''t tell until I see the hostages. I think jade rabbit''s mission should be similar to mine, and she should have been waiting for us at the safety meeting and place. "


    Voice down, Iron Rooster and channeling monkey two people stride ahead.


    Inside the door, as soon as Gong Jian three people came in, the little sheep immediately put on a fighting posture to take charge of the alert.


    Gong Jian needs a certain amount of time to determine the potential direction.


    The bull coughed slightly and said in a stuffy voice, "report to the captain, I''m going to destroy this switch."


    "Well?"


    "Report to captain, my personal secret mission is to destroy.


    In the course of the operation, destroy the enemy''s secret research base.


    After we have collected all the scientific research data, or when we encounter stubborn resistance and can''t normally collect those scientific research data, we will destroy the whole base to the maximum extent.


    And try our best to keep the hostile elements in the base from going out alive.


    So this gate that can lead to the outside world must be destroyed. "


    The dull voice of the bull, with a sense of guilt.Captain Gong Jian was indifferent and said with a smile: "you are right. If you destroy this door, you can provide certain security for tiegongji''s hostage rescue operation."


    "But, captain. I - "


    " needless to say, I understand.


    Destroying this door means we have no way back.


    If you want to go out from here, you must go to the main gate of the base and fight with the enemy''s large forces.


    I don''t believe that a mob can stop the three of us.


    I trust every one of you, including your abilities and abilities.


    So, do what you have to do.


    There is no need to worry. "


    "Yes


    Hearing Gong Jian''s words, Manau completely did not have any worries and smashed the switch system of the electric gate with one fist.


    "OK, next, it''s time to let the enemy know that our team members of Longteng are very powerful.


    I lead the way, behind the bull hall, and the sheep are in charge of the two wings.


    Once you find the enemy, you will be wounded immediately and try to keep alive.


    We need to know the whereabouts of Professor Zhang Zhidong in the shortest possible time.


    I hope the enemy did not persecute him too severely. "


    Gong Jian finished this sentence, the three immediately fight formation, fast March.


    They are worried about the safety of Professor Zhang, which is human nature.


    But if they knew Zhang Zhidong''s current situation, they would not be so nervous.


    Because of Li NanFang''s presence, Professor Zhang was quite comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Professor Zhang Zhidong''s mood changes, quite ups and downs.


    When he was brought out of his cell by those who organized by the flame, he was very nervous and even felt unprecedented fear.


    He came to the bottom of the room, the lovely granddaughter.


    With some regret, he accepted the orders of his superiors and took part in the Arctic exploration mission of unknown life and death.


    But.


    When you see the Japanese and the Americans, under the threat of a group of terrorists, turn back every minute.


    Professor Zhang Zhidong has a deep contempt in his heart.


    Despise those who have no backbone.


    At the same time, his mind began to echo the heroic deeds of various revolutionary martyrs he had heard as a child.


    Professor Zhang dare not compare himself with national heroes, but he has a sincere heart to learn from them.


    At that moment, he decided that no matter how the enemy persecuted him, he would not let go.


    A man can''t escape a dead word.


    It''s better to die a vigorous death and never become the kind of person he hates himself.


    Therefore, when Mr. John, the little leader of the flame organization, threatened him with a needle filled with an unknown virus liquid, Comrade Zhang was extremely single.


    At that time, they all wanted to cry out: "if you have the ability to kill Laozi, if you can''t, you are the grandson."


    But think carefully, such performance is not a cultural person should have.


    What can be done to show extraordinary heroism and even infect the enemy?


    In Professor Zhang''s mind, the idea of singing the national anthem to embolden himself broke out in an instant.


    The national flag, national anthem and national emblem represent the spirit and glory of new China.


    It is an indisputable fact that people holding the Chinese national flag can receive special treatment that others can not enjoy even in the worst overseas battlefield.


    No matter where the flag is erected, people are the first to burn the flag.


    The national flag of China is flying abroad.


    Non Chinese citizens dare not touch it.


    There are also folk rumors that the Chinese national emblem has the function of resisting evil spirits in earthquake disasters.


    The National Police Department, which puts the national emblem in front of the gate, has always been a place where monsters dare not make trouble.


    It is the existence of the national emblem that enables those criminals to confess their crimes after being arrested.


    Nowadays, few young people can say clearly what the design of the national emblem looks like.


    This is the performance of forgetting the origin.


    I would like to advise those who are still worrying about their meals every day to think carefully about the high-speed development of the motherland, why they did not share the preferential treatment of income increase.


    Those who have forgotten the national symbol are not entitled to be protected by the state.


    Similarly, there are more and more people who forget the national emblem and do not know how to sing the national anthem.


    Those who listen to funny rap songs all day long and worship this kind of African black primitive tribe''s shouting and shouting as art, ask themselves whether they can recite the lyrics of the national anthem?


    Professor Zhang can''t be the kind of person who forgets the national anthem.


    He felt that in such a situation that he was about to be destroyed by the enemy, only the National Anthem could give him great comfort in his heart and make him forget all his fears.


    So he began to sing.


    Unexpectedly, the National Anthem really brought him unexpected harvest.


    Someone came to save him.


    Although his rescuers made a lot of noise, they were also captured by the enemy.


    However, Professor Zhang knew that the country had not given up on him, and he felt that whatever he experienced was worth it.


    Even if it is still unable to escape the fate of being tortured to death by the enemy, he has no regrets.


    This is not noble, but the most normal idea of a Chinese, a soldier of Chinese scientific research force.


    So the comrades in arms of the fighting forces should have the same spirit and thought as him. But why, with the development of the situation, it always feels that the guy who came to save him is obviously unreliable.


    Faced with the threat and inducement of the flame organization terrorists, Li Nanfang did not even make a symbolic resistance, and directly nodded his head and agreed to the request of that John.


    "I''m going to make a statement for you. Do you want to leave the country in front of people all over the world?" he asked with a shy face? Can I clean my face


    It''s not just Professor Zhang.


    Even the hostages of the enemy and other countries were confused by Li Nanfang.


    You''re a hostage. Can you take yourself as a star?


    Fortunately, John was a good-natured man, keeping his usual smile, shaking his head and saying, "no way."


    Do you want boss Li to leave the country without makeup?


    Are you kidding.We are all dignified figures who have just climbed out of the bathing beach full of corpses, which is particularly damaging.


    In order to solve the problem of make-up, Li Nanfang kept biting.


    In the end, John was really pushed.


    "Enough! Cunning Chinese, I know you are here to delay time. I don''t have so much time to waste on you, either do it right away or I''ll cut off the old man''s hands on the operating table now


    Hearing John''s threat, Li NanFang''s temper also came up, and immediately roared: "if you want to chop your hand, then you, you don''t want to chop. I''ll listen to your arrangement. However, in order to prevent you from reneging, let me have the old man down first, so that you can have a good meal and drink


    That''s it.


    Professor Zhang, who had been lying on the cold operating table for a long time, not only gained limited freedom, but also had delicious hot porridge.


    Until the food in the stomach, dispelled the whole body chill, Professor Zhang did not understand.


    The guy who came to save him, how did he do it.


    Even with no make-up such a fantastic price, in exchange for his physical strength recovery.


    Of course, these are only secondary.


    The best is still to come.


    Under the direction of that John, the room was cleaned up and the equipment was put back up.


    After the speech was sent to Li NanFang''s hand, this guy started to make trouble again.


    "I''m quitting!"


    Li Nan shook his hand and smashed the manuscript directly in John''s face.


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately, this John is a man of high connotative accomplishment. Otherwise, it is possible to catch a gun and screen Li Nanfang on the spot.


    "Chinese people, don''t challenge my patience any more. If you go against my will again, I''ll kill the old man


    John bellowed.


    Li Nanfang did not enter oil and salt. He turned his head directly and called out, "then you can kill that old guy."


    "Poof!"


    Professor Zhang just took a mouthful of hot porridge in his mouth, which was sprayed everywhere.


    What about mutual trust? How can you give up in the blink of an eye?


    John is also about to collapse. He is not afraid of Li NanFang''s demonic moths. He is afraid that this guy will not cooperate.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the release time of the next video. It''s only a few minutes before and after. If we don''t finish the Chinese people and record such a black-and-white video, all their previous efforts are in vain.


    The whole flame organization has gone from the secret behind the scenes to the public front desk.


    These videos are the key to their appearance in front of people all over the world as a just person.


    The preliminary work has been done perfectly.


    The United States, Britain, the United States, Russia, Japan and four other countries are anxious to make a statement, pointing out that the person in the video is a traitor, which recognizes the fact of biological and chemical weapons research.


    As long as Huaxia does the same.


    The flame organization on Crete will immediately call the United Nations to make contributions to the traitors of those countries, as well as some biological and chemical weapons research materials, to prove their innocence.


    At that time, the public opinion of the whole world will support one-sided and dare to challenge the flame organizations of so many world powers.


    And several major countries around the Arctic Circle, together with the increasingly powerful China, are all caught in the storm of public opinion and have no time to take care of Crete.


    Only in this way can the flame organization get a little respite.


    Then they began to find new shelters and move all the important resources and high-level personnel out of Crete.


    As long as they can take off the hat of terrorist organizations, they can get the protection of the official government of a country.


    It is better to establish a new base in Switzerland, a permanent neutral country.


    Or France, which does not want to destroy the country in war.


    It can also be Germany, where Nazi ideology remains more seriously.


    And Italy, Spain.


    Even if it''s North Korea, which doesn''t have any birds.


    China, Britain, the United States, Russia, Japan and other countries, which are covered with dirty water, will not risk being attacked by public opinion all over the world to go to these countries to clear up the flame organizations.


    This is the decision made by the top management of the whole flame organization after careful consideration.


    John is the executor of the decision.


    Of course he wants to do the best he can.


    Professor Zhang, who was not afraid of death, gave him a headache. Finally, Li Nanfang suddenly appeared, which was his hope.


    He would not easily see his hopes dashed.


    This guy doesn''t cooperate right now?


    OK, then find a breakthrough in the other.


    John didn''t want to continue to quarrel with Li Nanfang. He turned to Professor Zhang and said with a sneer, "old man Huaxia, your companion doesn''t care about your life and death.


    Originally to save you, but you give up, you do not feel cold?


    Is it necessary to sacrifice for your country?Listen to my advice and do as I ask.


    I promise you''ll get you out of here alive.


    If you need to, I can help you kill this guy who despises your life


    John took out a pistol and pointed it at Li Nan Nan Nan.


    He wants to use this way to make Professor Zhang have psychological resistance to his country.


    The effect is obvious.


    It''s just that the old man doesn''t start to doubt his country.


    But the old man was scared by the gun and couldn''t bear to see Li Nanfang die.


    He found that Professor Zhang couldn''t bear to look in his eyes, and Li Nanfang scolded a "trouble" in his heart.


    Technicians who only know how to do research all the year round have no tenacious psychological quality when they encounter such a life and death problem.


    If you change to a birdman in the group of Longteng in December, he will make the right choice at the first time and shout out "you kill that boy, I don''t care", which can make John fall into a dilemma in an instant.


    But now -


    boss Li should solve the problem himself.


    "Hello, I said foreign devils, why do you kill me?"


    Li Nanfang yelled, drawing John''s attention back.


    John had been worn out of patience, and without a smile, he yelled, "shut up, I gave you a chance to live. You don''t cherish it. What are you arguing about?"


    "Hey, why don''t I cherish my chance to live?"


    "I asked you to do what I asked you to do. Why didn''t you do it?"


    "Because you didn''t say, I don''t do it, you''re going to kill me. You''re talking about killing the old man. "


    "I --"


    John was stunned, as if that was the case.


    He looked at Li Nanan and asked, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m afraid to die."


    Li Nanfang, as if to say a well-known fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Better to live than to die.


    This is absolutely the only truth Li Nan believes in on the issue of life.


    Of course, his life is not to beg for mercy on anyone, but to get rid of those who want to kill him, and then live with a shameless face.


    No matter how to live, the pros and cons are derived from the fear of death.


    So when he said, "I''m afraid of death.".


    The sincerity in the eyes is definitely the mirror of heaven and earth. Even the hard hearted people can be moved.


    John is still hard hearted. He must be moved by Li Nanfang.


    "You, I mean, if I say you''re disobedient, I''ll kill you. Will you make this statement as I asked you to do? "


    John asked this with a very complicated mood.


    Li Nan Nan replied sincerely, "you said so. If you had told me, I would have died if I didn''t listen to you. I''ve read this statement for a long time. Why should we waste so much time here? "


    "Is that my fault?"


    "You think my life is more expensive than that old man. Come on, let''s get started. I''m in a hurry


    Li Nanfang walked forward leisurely. He picked up the statement and looked at the mirror in the room. He combed his disordered hair and asked John whether he was handsome or not.


    This scene, directly collapsed, the world view of everyone in the room.


    "Boy, you can''t make mistakes - Mm-hmm."


    Old professor Zhang Zhidong realized that the situation was wrong and wanted to persuade Li Nanfang not to make mistakes.


    But John''s hand covered his mouth and dragged him to another corner of the room.


    John is staring at Li Nanfang, frowning, can''t believe that the problem he is facing is solved so easily.


    "Are you really Chinese? Don''t you think it''s fake by some Japanese or South Korean? "


    "Wipe, I have said for a long time that scholars can be killed but not humiliated. If you dare to lead me to the status of a bastard, don''t blame me for not being afraid of death! "


    "Well, you''d better continue to be afraid of death."


    John was completely convinced.


    Li NanFang''s performance completely overturned his understanding of the Chinese people.


    As the middle level of the flame organization, he has a better understanding of the personnel structure of the whole organization, and is more aware of the detached status of Chinese people in the organization.


    In order to climb up, he is bound to turn himself into a half China expert.


    John was deeply impressed by the loyalty thought and the spirit of death rather than surrender inherited by China since he took care of it.


    Therefore, he always felt that as long as they were Chinese people, they were the representatives who were not afraid of death.


    But in retrospect, not all Chinese people are like this.


    During World War II, there were countless times the rare existence of the local people called "Er GUI Zi", who had long forgotten their ancestors.


    Therefore, Li NanFang''s performance is not unacceptable.


    As for why Li Nanfang was able to bravely come to Crete to save people, but he showed a fear of death here, it was no longer in John''s mood to think about it.


    It''s just a matter of making a statement in front of the camera lens. No matter how the guy gets a moth, it''s useless.


    Even if Li Nanfang keeps the camera and talks nonsense, what can he do?


    What John asked for was that the Chinese would be in Crete to help with the biological and chemical weapons research project.


    Just let the world understand that, that''s enough.


    Besides, he had no other choice.


    There are only two Chinese here, Li Nanfang and Zhang Zhidong. Do you want to go to the cell below and garbage a Chinese?


    Well, it''s safer to pull two more.


    After all, the Chinese people are also known for their cunning. God knows if this guy has been procrastinating.


    With this in mind, John turned to look behind him.


    There stood four men, the four heroes who captured Li Nanfang.


    John remembers clearly that these four heroes were responsible for guarding Zhang Zhidong and others in his cell.


    Since it''s a cell guard, that''s easy.


    "You go and bring here all the Chinese people who were arrested the other day."


    John gave orders directly.


    Li said: "the hero didn''t have to wait by the south to listen to his life."


    "Why not?"


    "I mean, you don''t have to bring more Chinese people here. I can do all the things you ask for by myself. Why bother?"


    Li Nanfang explained it seriously.


    John sneered: "if you don''t use it, don''t forget your identity. You are a prisoner!"


    "Then I am a prisoner of value to you. To tell you the truth, I''m really good for you, so you don''t have to go for nothing. Because, according to the calculation of time, there should be no Chinese in your cells. ""Why?"


    "You still ask me why, man, is water in your head? Don''t forget what I''m here for. Well, the explanations are different. Think about it yourself. "


    Li Nanfang no longer wants to talk nonsense with foreigners like these idiots.


    Since he broke in, none of these guys even want to ask how he got in here.


    Well, these guys are not completely idiots.


    By Li Nanfang such a reminder, John immediately realized that it was wrong, and asked in a hurry, "is there no one to guard the cell there?"


    Several heroes looked at each other and shook their heads together: "the alarm sounds. Everyone should participate in the defense work of the base. We are all gone."


    "Idiot, how can there be no guard there?"


    "The only way to the cell is the morgue, from which no one can break in."


    Several heroes argued.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see it anymore. He came over again and reminded him, "I came in from there."


    "But you have been caught here."


    "I''ll go. Are you really stupid? Did I tell you that I came in alone? "


    "Do you have company? No, isn''t your companion already at war with our men outside? "


    In front of them, the minds of these foreigners seem to be stuck in paste. We have to remind Li Nanan constantly before we can understand some problems.


    In the face of this situation, Li Nanfang had to continue to remind these guys dutifully: "who told you that the people outside are my companions."


    "We -"


    "all right, shut up!"


    John roared, raised his hand and took turns patting the heads of the heroes.


    While shooting, he scolded: "stupid, stupid, stupid! After you guys left there, someone has gone to rescue the hostages in the cell. If you don''t hurry to the alarm, call for people to chase and intercept! "


    It has to be said that John is still more intelligent and can realize the problem at last.


    However, Li Nanfang seems to be disgusted with it. A group of foreigners show their IQ in front of him and remind them kindly: "Mr. John, the alarm in your base seems to be ringing all the time."


    "You, ah, just pissed me off. You idiots, don''t go to the cell to have a look


    "Yes


    Those heroes who captured Li Nanfang turned around and forgot to run away, as if their mother and father were going to be cut off. They should be more and more frightened.


    Li Nanfang looked at their back, and his face was full of regret.


    This made John feel better and said with a smile, "Chinese, it''s useless for you to regret it any more. The defense of Crete is more terrible than you think. No one can leave here easily. So, your partner, you''ll be brought in soon. Instead of worrying about them, think about how to fulfill what I ask of you


    "Cough, Mr. John, I''ll correct it. I''m not worried about my companions. I''m worried about the heroes you just sent out. "


    "Why are you worried about them?"


    "Because if they could listen to me and give up the criminals in their cells, they wouldn''t die."


    Li NanFang''s face was full of compassion.


    It''s not a fake. He''s really pathetic. Those heroes who run away.


    These guys have no brains. They''re all idiots.


    It is reasonable to say that a fool has a fool''s fortune, but he must listen to a false wise man and return to his cell.


    With their ability and intelligence, they can be solved by team leader Gong Jian and others in an absolute instant.


    If you run out, you want to die.


    "Well, put away your pretentious attitude. It''s better to care about yourself than to care about others


    John was completely fed up.


    Originally very smooth work, but since Li Nanfang appeared, it has always been accompanied by a variety of accidents, making his mood always in a roller coaster state.


    He doesn''t want to think about the security of the base.


    He doesn''t care whether the hostages can be rescued or not.


    He''s only concerned about one thing, and that''s five minutes before the flame releases its latest video to the world.


    Can Li Nanfang finish the work he asked.


    "Everyone, get ready for me and start recording right away. You! It''s you who are Chinese. Go there and kneel down for me! "


    John pointed to the open space in front of the video camera lens and raised his foot to kick Li Nanfang directly.


    Who knows, Li Nanfang easily evades this foot of John.


    Instead of following his instructions, he turned to the operating table and sat down.John is going crazy.


    "Huaxia, what else do you want to do?"


    "Well, three requests."


    Li Nanfang, like aunt Yue, stretched out his hand and put up three fingers. He said with a smile to John, who was going crazy: "Mr. John, if you want to release the video, you can only rely on me. So you have to promise me everything. If you don''t agree, I''ll start to fear death and see who can afford to spend time here. "


    So arrogant boss Li, let everyone in the house have an eye opener.


    In particular, the leaders of the four countries, Britain, America, Russia and Japan, who had already turned against him under the threat and inducement of John.


    They were scared to death just now. How could Li nan''nan have such a good mental quality and the mood to offer conditions to the bandits.


    However, John was pinched to death, forced down, full of anger and asked, "say, what conditions do you have?"


    "First, I want 100 million dollars."


    "Come on, kill him, kill this greedy Chinese, kill him!"


    As soon as Li Nanfang put down a finger, John screamed like crazy to kill people.


    Obviously, the first request is not likely to be realized. He quickly went back to make up for it: "OK, don''t be impulsive, just as I didn''t say what I said just now. Second, I want to live. "


    "Cunning Chinese people, no matter what you do, I''m not afraid. I''ll give you live broadcast. What''s the matter?"


    "Good, easy."


    Li Nanfang held up his thumb high, his face sank, and he opened his mouth again: "the third request, tell me, where did you lock Avril?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Why did Li Nanfang feel at ease being captured?


    What''s wrong with him? He kept teasing the little head of a flame organization here?


    It''s just for the purpose of his coming here.


    In order to save Avril, he would risk his own life and sneak into the deepest part of the whole secret base.


    At the bottom of such a large base, there are hundreds of rooms. It is difficult to find the one that once held Avril in a short time.


    So, you have to ask someone.


    But around the bottom half of the circle, he did not see any living people.


    It can be concluded that after the alarm on the base sounded, everyone gathered elsewhere.


    The guard will go to the main gate for defensive operations.


    Ordinary staff, to be gathered to a safe place.


    Only a group of guys in this room are left to provide information to Li Nanfang.


    Because of a small oversight, his plan to storm in to save the hostages and subdue the gangsters failed.


    He can only turn into a prisoner and have a friendly and friendly communication with a group of terrorists here.


    From that point of view, when he doesn''t want to communicate, that''s when all the enemies here have to die.


    Throughout the room, there were ten threatening enemies and five non threatening prisoners.


    The space is narrow and it is not easy to fight.


    He could only kill all the enemies by means of thunder, so as to ensure that the other five people, including Zhang Zhidong, would not be harmed at all.


    He has the ability to do it.


    He couldn''t do it right away.


    Because he still needs to leave at least one alive mouth to tell him where Avril was once held.


    In order to prevent these guys from providing him with wrong information, he has to waste time and time again and again to quarrel with that John, to lower the intelligence quotient of each other, and then, at a more reasonable time, ask him the questions that he is most concerned about.


    Obviously, John, who was taken away from the rhythm of thinking, had no mind to consider Li Nan Nan''s purpose.


    What can only be asked by boss Li, he will think straight out.


    "Who is Avril?"


    John asked back this sentence, but Li Nanfang was speechless.


    He wanted to shout, Avril is Laozi''s woman.


    But just say that.


    John, who just wanted to shoot a video and was so anxious that he was about to jump out of the building, would ask again, how can I know which woman you are.


    In order to avoid this embarrassing situation.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to patiently explain: "Avril is the president of yingsan Yaping group. She has been under house arrest for a long time because she has learned a set of genetic codes. As a result, she was hijacked before you could ask her what the genetic code was. Now, do you have an impression? "


    It''s so clear.


    If John can''t remember who Avril is, he''ll be damned.


    One of the important purposes of his urgent video shooting here is to get Avril back from Britain and the United States.


    Think of Avril who exactly is, but John''s brain is more confused than before.


    He glared at his eyes and tried to figure out his way of thinking, but his brain was obviously not enough to ask him the most direct and realistic question: "Avril has been taken away by you. You ask me, where is she locked up? What do you mean?"


    "Who told you Avril was taken away by us?"


    "The day Avril disappeared was the day that your so-called multinational joint expedition came to Crete. Who else can it be if it''s not you


    John''s answer is exactly the idea of the whole flame organization.


    They put Avril under house arrest for so long, trying to find out the genetic code.


    In the end, Avril disappeared without even asking.


    It is impossible for the people inside the Crete base to do such a thing. It can only be the group of guys who happened to be trapped near the island waters at that time.


    It was based on this idea that they decided to completely disclose the existence of the flame organization after a long period of high-level consultation.


    As the identity of the flame organization is made public, it is a series of words that confuse black and white.


    As long as we can successfully make the research of biochemical weapons be concerned by people all over the world, we can force more forces to pay attention to Avril.


    At that time, no matter where the president of ocean horse is, there will be two results in the end.


    1¡¢ Taking Avril away to prevent the disclosure of information, killing people, so that the genetic code is not known by anyone.


    It''s the rhythm of a dead end and nobody wants to see it.


    Avril''s use in living is far greater than her death.


    Therefore, no matter which side controls the woman, the chances of killing her or even harming her are very small.2¡¢ At present, the power that controls Avril can''t stand the pressure from all over the world. Releasing that woman also makes the genetic code no longer a secret.


    Compared with other countries and forces, that gene code can produce the most direct and rapid effect on the research of flame organization.


    In a short time, the flame organization can form a chemical and biological weapons force.


    Then, after counterattacking China, attacking the flaming Valley and occupying the magpie''s nest, we can pry into the secret of the dragon vein.


    as long as they control the dragon vein, the world has the final say.


    It''s time for things to come to an end, and it''s time to tell everyone about their existence.


    So what John is doing here, that''s what happens.


    The dawn of victory is just around the corner.


    Avril, it all started to disappear.


    Everything will come to an end when Avril shows up and says the genetic code.


    If this woman is still on Crete, the flame people will be able to keep it secret for a thousand years. They just want to know what the genetic code is.


    But now, Li Nanfang said, "no one has ever taken Avril away. She is still on this island, even within the scope of your secret research base."


    Hearing such news, John could only shout with his mouth wide open: "impossible!"


    "Why not?"


    "Because after Avril disappeared, we searched the whole island and didn''t find her."


    "I didn''t find it because you found the wrong place. Under the secret room where you held Avril, there was a passageway to the outside world. It''s just that the passage is temporarily blocked, Avril can only be trapped inside, can not get in and out. We''re the ones who will storm here to save her


    Li Nanfang said the most important information.


    Then, seeing John''s face full of shock and fear, he stretched his neck, turned back to his men and called, "you two, go to room 1 immediately, turn it upside down, and see if there is a secret passage."


    "Yes


    The two boys nodded and went out quickly.


    Also with the two guys left, Li Nanfang ha ha smile, in the bottom of his heart, said to John: "thank you."


    Thank you very much for Mr. John''s friendly sponsorship, so that he knew exactly where Avril was trapped.


    "Well, while you''re looking at the results, should we get down to business?"


    Li Nanfang reached out and patted John on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I can''t wait to show my style in front of people all over the world."


    This sentence is absolutely the truth of boss Li.


    Being a man is nothing more than seeking fame and profit.


    He has a thirteen milk queen who is a drug queen in the golden triangle. His money in his hand can''t be spent in his life, and he has made a profit for a long time.


    Well, if you can have a chance to be famous, wouldn''t it be better.


    Now there are so many Internet celebrities who can do anything to be famous.


    What''s wrong with Li NanFang''s use of the hand of terrorist organizations to show his face in front of the people all over the world.


    He''s desperate for a global live video that''s his own.


    At the same time, there are countless people waiting for his or a Chinese preaching video to appear.


    The flame organization publishes a video every hour, which has become a routine.


    It has long been said that compared with the fear of chemical and biological weapons, it pays more attention to the reaction of China.


    Britain, the United States, Russia and the four Oriental countries were originally on the same starting line as China. However, after those videos were broadcast before, they were eager to wash their dirty water and gave up their country''s people. At the same time, they shared the initiative to deal with the Crete incident.


    Everyone knows about this, so they are entitled to get involved.


    The four countries that have lost the initiative, of course, hope that China can stand with them again and make the same decision.


    Other forces around the world also hope that Huaxia can clean itself up so that the relevant events can become a common problem for the whole world to deal with.


    Unfortunately, these people are doomed to be disappointed.


    The Chinese side has decided to do the opposite, and it is bound to have a good reason to get the opportunity to solve Crete independently.


    This opportunity also comes from a short video released by the flame organization.


    The problem is, things don''t seem to go very well.


    "It is reported that three members of the Longteng team met with the enemy''s gun playing resistance in the process of entering the interior of the secret organization base in Crete to seek contact with Professor Zhang Zhidong. At present, it is not certain whether the battle can be resolved in three minutes. "


    The mouse''s report came back to the battle command room in China.


    Chu principal, Jing Hongming and others could not help but frown together.They want the people of Longteng team to contact Professor Zhang Zhidong in order to solve the whole incident perfectly.


    Professor Zhang vowed to fight to death and would be persecuted to death by the enemy.


    If he complies with the enemy, he will be used by the government and abandoned completely.


    The result of both cases is the same, that is, the country will lose a gene research expert with outstanding professional ability.


    This is a huge loss.


    It will bring unexpected accidents that no one can predict.


    To avoid that, even if it''s only a second.


    We need the team members of Longteng to report back the true situation of Professor Zhang Zhidong.


    However, as time went by, Gong Jian, Xiao Yang and man Niu, who entered the interior of the Crete base, still failed to enter the bottom.


    On the way, they happened to run back from the main gate and replenish their weapons.


    Finally, the team was finally solved, and four other guys who were prepared came to stop them from moving forward.


    The headquarters could not foresee the troubles of Gong Jian and others.


    What they can foresee is that the sharp arrows formed by the Chinese army have already reached the key points.


    "Report, this is the combat formation command center of the carrier Bohai. We have one minute to get to the Bering Strait. The front forces have not yet formed effective resistance, and it is suggested to break through by force. Please direct. "


    Another report came back to the operational headquarters, making the situation even more severe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    The Bering Strait is the dividing point between Asia and North America.


    At the same time, it is also the dividing point between Russia and the United States.


    The 85 km wide blind search sea area is separated from the middle point and belongs to the territorial waters of Russia and the United States.


    A bridge across the sea, across the Strait, is the only land link between Russia and the United States.


    For some historical reasons, the sea crossing bridge is often interrupted.


    The two commanding heights of the bridge drawn by the rope are facing each other across the sea by the soldiers stationed in Russia and the United States.


    To enter the Arctic Circle and support the operation on Crete Island at the right position, only the Bering Strait is the most convenient way for Chinese aircraft carrier formation to enter the Arctic circle.


    It is necessary to cross through the fracture of the Bering Strait sea crossing bridge.


    Once it''s forced through.


    It was crossing the border between Russia and the United States.


    It''s impossible to accommodate such a large sea formation in a single line.


    There must be ships passing through the territorial waters of the two countries.


    The soldiers of the two countries stationed on the cross sea bridge can not be blind. Naturally, they can clearly see the Chinese flag flying on the Fleet ships.


    Therefore, the result can only be that the Chinese armed forces invade the territory of Russia and the United States.


    In modern society, such behavior is no different from a declaration of war.


    China declared war on Russia and the United States at the same time.


    If this news spread all over the world, it would be a disaster for all people.


    Of course, in order to rescue the trapped hostages, they forced to break in.


    This is a legitimate reason why no one can give any refutation.


    But what if there is no such reason?


    Let''s not say what the follow-up results will be, just look at the present.


    If we break through the former carrier formation of Bohai, we may wander in the Arctic Ocean forever, and it is difficult to return home.


    For a Crete Island, risk the loss of an entire carrier formation.


    Is it worth it or not?


    This is no longer a matter for Jing Hongming and President Chu to decide.


    What they can do is to report all the situations for the superior leaders to make a decision.


    "To cross the Bering Strait at all costs to resolve the Crete incident as quickly as possible."


    When this sentence was passed to Jing Hongming, President Chu and chief of high technology through the secret communication telephone of the war headquarters.


    Even Jing Hongming, who had experienced numerous storms, was shocked by the old man who was in charge of the whole army.


    Jing Hongming put forward the strategic thought of doing the opposite.


    However, when things got to the present situation, there was a possibility of war between countries at any time, and he himself began to retreat.


    The cold-blooded Jing Hongming in February thought of retreat for the first time since he joined the army.


    It wasn''t because of his easy life that he lost his spirit.


    But he is very clear, pay and get is not proportional.


    There''s no need to move on.


    For the sake of a Crete Island, it is extremely irrational to plunge the whole country of China into a passive situation of war by using the research materials of biochemical weapons which are not necessarily of great use.


    He regretted making that proposal.


    However, to his surprise, his proposal was finally put into real action, and it was implemented regardless of the cost.


    There is no time to think about the reasons why the superior made the decision.


    They have only the first time to pass on the order.


    "Break through by force!"


    "Break through by force!"


    "Break through by force!"


    A command is transmitted from the operational command post of the operation to the general command room of the aircraft carrier combat formation.


    From the command room to all the team ships.


    From the command of each ship, it is issued to all crew members.


    The whole fleet did not slow down at all and charged at full speed into the Bering Strait.


    As early as three minutes ago, the Russian and American soldiers stationed on the bridge across the Bering Strait saw a huge fleet approaching from a distance.


    The soldiers on both sides thought it was the passage of their own fleet, but they thought that there was an important military action to take place.


    Until the high flying Chinese flag of those ships, suddenly into the eye.


    They were stunned for a long time before they realized that the situation was wrong and immediately reported to their superiors.


    When receiving the report from the garrison soldiers, people from the border military regions of Russia and the United States were still abusing those soldiers who lied about military information.


    It took them two minutes to verify the reliability of the information.


    It took only ten seconds to report the meeting, which was the highest military organ of Russia and the United States.


    Then, the senior officials of Russia and the United States, who have been paying close attention to the video release of the flame organization, were shocked to the ground by the sudden news.Are you kidding?


    Shouldn''t Huaxia make great efforts to carry out diplomatic public relations and get rid of the incident in Crete.


    Why did they suddenly send troops to invade the territory of the two countries?


    It took them half a minute to recover from their shock, and then they thought of calling Huaxia foreign affairs department to ask what was going on.


    But the phone calls have not been answered.


    The news has already come back from the garrison forces of the two countries.


    "The carrier formation of China Bohai broke through the Bering Strait at full speed and entered the Arctic Ocean. We did not dare to make any interception."


    It''s over.


    I didn''t wait for the senior leaders of the two countries to ask clearly what was going on.


    Even though they didn''t receive any advance explanation, the Chinese maritime troops passed through their territorial waters.


    In the blink of an eye, I went to the high seas again.


    Soldiers stationed on the border of Russia and the United States, as they said in the report.


    Not dare!


    Did not dare to make any interception.


    On the fracture of the Bering Strait sea crossing bridge, at the top of the bridge road, the soldiers of the two countries widened their eyes and watched the Chinese aircraft carrier moving forward with huge waves.


    They stood at the same height as the soldiers on the watch tower of the aircraft carrier.


    Without any auxiliary tools, they can clearly see the strategic defensive posture made by Chinese soldiers.


    They were sure that whoever it was, would make a slight gesture of hostility.


    The frigates around the aircraft carrier will have a devastating impact on the cross sea bridge.


    As a soldier stationed in the frontier, he is not afraid of death.


    But I''m afraid of death.


    From the news report, it has been several minutes since the Chinese troops began to cross the Bering Strait.


    There''s no command coming back.


    What else can they do besides staring at the fun.


    Let''s go.


    Anyway, it can''t be stopped.


    When the Chinese aircraft carrier formation forced a breakthrough, it has become a fact.


    The senior officials of Russia and the United States finally got through to the telephone of the Chinese foreign affairs department.


    Huaxia did not have any explanation. It just invited senior leaders of the two countries to have a look. Right now, it should be said that it is "already".


    Let''s take a look at a live webcast video that has been published on major portals around the world.


    That''s the sixth video after the flame Organization officially unveils its mystery to the world.


    According to the normal rhythm, it should be the trapped people from the Chinese side to issue the statement of turning black and white that has been prepared by the flame organization for a long time.


    A few minutes ago, everyone was waiting for it.


    Now looking back.


    In the video, a handsome man with an obvious Chinese face, cocked his legs and looked at the camera with a smile: "Hello everyone, my name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, North geese fly to the south of the south."


    This sentence spread all over the world.


    It''s been passed on to countless people who have begun to pay attention to the events of flame organization, biological and chemical weapons research, in people''s ears.


    See Li NanFang''s face.


    In the office of the battle command of Longteng group.


    Jing Hongming, the president of Chu and the chief of science and technology looked at each other, and Qi burst into a happy smile.


    An icebreaker anchored in the southern waters of Crete.


    The mouse rubbed his eyes in disbelief, then laughed and scolded, and yelled at the team''s communicator: "report to the team leader, the temporary task has been completed, and black dragon has taken the place of Professor Zhang Zhidong to leave the country."


    Inside the secret base in Crete.


    Just solved the last stubborn enemy, is eager to find a way to go to the bottom of Gong Jian three people, all together a Leng.


    Then, Gong Jian''s captain said with a smile: "damn black dragon, we''ve been robbed of the limelight. Let''s go and see how the boy behaves. "


    The headquarters of Castle Peak southern group.


    Chen Xiao, who has just had the winter vacation, is holding Chen Dali, Wang Defa, Dong Shixiong and others to watch videos of major events that have caused a global sensation. As a result, they saw Li NanFang''s face, and all of them were stupid.


    Chen Dali reached out and slapped Lao Wang in the face and asked, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Lao Wang slapped his face on the other side of his face and cried out: "it''s not a dream, this is the boss!"


    Dong Shixiong looked sad: "no, I said that the boss didn''t have any news for more than three months. This was captured by the terrorist organization. What to do? Is there anyone to save the boss. If the boss should have an accident, it would be even more difficult for the woman to rob us of our order. "


    "All right, don''t yell, and listen to what Nanfang says."


    Chen Xiaoyi slaps the table and roars at several big men who are helpless.


    The room was quiet, and Li NanFang''s voice was clearly heard in everyone''s ears."I am the founder of South Group in Qingshan City, East China province.


    Nanfang group''s main business is women''s daily necessities, the main product is southern black silk.


    Female friends from all over the world, southern black silk is a kind of silk stockings that can be called "women''s Gospel". This product is the technical personnel of our company with a history of three years. It''s not the focus.


    Just remember the southern black silk.


    Now, I want to accept the invitation of the flame organization to make a statement to the outside world. "


    Li Nanfang would like to use the platform provided by flame organization to make a most valuable advertisement for Southern Group.


    This is a big event that people all over the world pay attention to. Ordinary people can''t afford such advertising space.


    With such a good opportunity, how could he forget his devoted child, the southern group.


    If he doesn''t give a complete account of the development history of the southern group company, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the party and the people and his countless younger brothers.


    Unfortunately, it takes three days and three nights to explain things clearly.


    Because of that John, in the rage, he raised the stool under his buttocks to smash the camera, but he stopped.


    He has no problem advertising.


    This is an important matter concerning his personal interests, but we should not damage the national interests because of his personal interests.


    A few minutes ago, he turned on the team communicator.


    I want to remind Gong Jian and others secretly that they should focus on a room No. 1 after breaking into the bottom of the base.


    Who knows, did not wait for him to find the right opportunity, heard the mouse and Gong Jian captain their conversation content.


    It was because of this that he realized that the superior had issued a temporary task.


    As a soldier, it is his duty to obey orders.


    Therefore, he who should cooperate with John''s performance should go all out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Li Nanfang is not Professor Zhang Zhidong.


    When he entered Crete, he had absolute conditions to contact the outside world at any time.


    After crushing John intellectually, knowing that Avril had been in the room, he had no need to stay to waste time.


    In particular, John also took away two younger brothers.


    This virtually reduced the difficulty of Li Nanfang in killing all the bandits and saving all the hostages.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    It''s not easy for him to lift his hand and kill people.


    The reason why he stayed to amuse John was that he wanted to fight for a chance to be famous.


    It''s a natural mistake not to have the chance to show his face in front of the world and advertise his southern group.


    So he stayed.


    Let the name of the southern black silk leave a deep impression in the minds of people all over the world.


    Then, when John found out that he had been fooled and pissed off, he hit back.


    However, before preparing to start, he opened the communication within the team and learned about the temporary task content of the superior.


    This prompted him to delay his personal action, fully cooperate with John''s performance, and provide necessary assistance for the great action of China.


    So, facing the camera lens in front of him, he honestly read the statement from beginning to end.


    All the people who have paid attention to the event have heard the statement four times and have no interest in paying attention to it.


    They just want to know what kind of attitude China will show to the outside world.


    Especially Russia and the United States.


    They want not only Huaxia''s attitude, but also an explanation.


    Explain why an aircraft carrier formation broke through the territorial waters of the two countries.


    In the face of such reasonable requirements, the Chinese side of course must meet them.


    "We will never tolerate any terrorist organization and all forces that undermine the peaceful development of mankind. At the same time, we will do our best to protect the security of any Chinese citizen''s declaration overseas.


    Comrade Li Nanfang, our trapped person, is an excellent young man who loves the motherland.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to have any connection with the research of chemical and biological weapons.


    Therefore, we confirm 100%.


    Comrade Li Nanfang has been taken hostage by the flame organization, and under duress, he has issued that unrealistic and black-and-white statement.


    Chinese citizens have been persecuted by terrorist organizations.


    This is something that we will never allow to see. We will take tough measures to crack down on the terrorists hiding on Crete Island in the Arctic and save the Huaxia hostages on the island.


    Our maritime formation''s forcible breakthrough in the Bering Strait is a reasonable act for this operation.


    There will be a formal official statement and a loan agreement to be signed by Russia and the United States.


    It is hoped that Russia and the United States will, in the spirit of International Humanitarianism and on the premise of the tripartite friendship for generations, provide necessary support for our hostage rescue operation. "


    Such an official notice of China has been published.


    The whole world is stupid.


    Looking forward to interfering with other forces in Crete, he suddenly found that they could never have a chance to intervene again.


    The most regretful is Britain, Russia, the United States and the four Oriental countries.


    Everyone is waiting for Huaxia and their united front to deal with this incident in the same way and thoroughly clean up the dirty water poured by the flame organization.


    But what happened.


    The dirty water on them was washed clean.


    However, it was found that Huaxia took a move and went against it. He didn''t want the clothes stained with dirty water. Instead, he changed his clothes and made great strides forward.


    Originally, it was a secret act of seizing biological and chemical weapons research materials, which evolved into a just act of rescuing the trapped hostages in China.


    Other countries want to do the same, what to do?


    Sorry, I can''t.


    The people trapped in Crete are traitors to your country.


    Huaxia will help you to deal with traitors and punish them with justice.


    After all, these traitors must have participated in the persecution of Chinese citizens.


    When we catch these guys and figure out how they persecute Chinese citizens and what other illegal activities they have done, we will put them back.


    Five minutes after Li Nan left the country in front of the people of the world, everyone had a premonition of the final outcome of the whole incident.


    The top officials of Britain, Russia, the United States, and the East Asian countries hurl abuse at them - it''s useless.


    They want to be desperate and send secret troops to do what China can do with great fanfare.


    Hehe, that''s not good.


    Don''t forget, they''ve sent out secret forces, and they''re fighting the flame people on Crete.Who else can I send at this time.


    Even if a second unit was sent, it would not have arrived before the end of the incident.


    The only thing they can do is pray.


    Pray that the team that has already launched operations on Crete will complete the mission before the large Chinese forces form effective support.


    Unfortunately, their prayers seem to be useless.


    The United Kingdom, Russia, the United States and the United States, a joint combat force of the four countries in the East, which had been abandoned by the Longteng team and foolishly took strong offensive measures to break into Crete, with a total of 48 men.


    Less than half of them are still alive.


    Dozens of people trying to storm Crete, which has thousands of armed men, is stupid in itself.


    After they were stupid, they were unlucky enough to attract a snow monster wandering around, which made them even worse.


    Finally, with their strong fighting capacity and the forced cooperation with the armed forces on the island, they managed to get to the island after killing the snow monster.


    As a result, all the armed forces on the island were suddenly withdrawn.


    More than 40 of them were left to the last two snow monsters released by the flame organization after a desperate fight.


    The huge surface of Crete has become a battlefield for two crazy snow monsters to chase and flee.


    Fortunately, the island is big enough.


    A group of excellent special forces, no matter which country they come from, can be inferior in the sand, but their ability to protect their lives is absolutely not to be said.


    What''s more, the two captive snow monsters were created for a long time without thinking of escaping.


    Their wildness is obviously not as wild as those who escaped from prison before.


    Lost half of the staff, exhausted, killed two snow monsters.


    All the survivors are exhausted.


    They need to rest, and even if they are eager to finish the task, they have to regroup before they can continue to fight.


    What if two ferocious monsters suddenly came out and landed on their heads in such a sleepy situation?


    Is this a surprise?


    Accident or not?


    Is it exciting?


    The remaining members of the joint multinational force are not in the mood to think about this. They can only wage guerrilla warfare again.


    And, to a white haired man who can stand beside the snow Monster without any attack, cast a look of awe and admiration.


    These two snow monsters, who continue to hunt down the foreign special forces, are the ones carrying Yang Xiao to land on Crete.


    They had completely submitted themselves to the emperor Xuanyuan''s feet, and all their actions were under the direct command of Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to attack these foreigners.


    He went to the island to find Li Nanfang and ensure the safety of the scum.


    I really don''t need to waste time on a group of foreign devils.


    However, who let these guys even dangerous or safe, all fool not clear, see snow monster shooting, all kinds of bullets flying around Xuanyuan king, all of a sudden annoyed Wang Shang.


    People who want to die by themselves are not worthy of sympathy.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao felt that it was a good choice to send them on the road early.


    In other words, sending all the people on this island, except Li Nanfang, to go on the road together can meet his needs.


    He wanted to ensure that this meeting with Li Nanfang would not cause any accidents.


    Not at all!


    Because, after standing on the ground of Crete Island, Yang Xiao and Li Nan Nan became closer, and he felt the change of black dragon more clearly.


    The black dragon is roaring.


    This proves that Li Nanfang is killing people.


    And it''s the kind of pressure free killing.


    It has to be said that because of the well-known connection between Xuanyuan king and black dragon, Yang Xiao can always make a very accurate judgment on the situation that Li Nanfang has encountered.


    He''s killing people.


    Mr. Li left the country in person, after the broadcast of live global network video.


    John was very excited, waiting for the official response of China.


    In his expectation, the Chinese side must make the same choice as the four countries before. Then all the worries of the flame organization will be relieved, and there is no reason to stick to a small Crete Island.


    So he couldn''t wait to report it up.


    Then the order was issued, all personnel of Crete withdrew to the base, set out from the secret passage, and left the ghost place.


    What can be taken away on the island will be taken away, and what can not be taken will be destroyed.


    As for the remaining two snow monsters, let them all tear each other with the invaders outside.


    In any case, after this time, the flame organization will exist in the sun, and completely take off the terrorist organization''s hat, and then take two terrible monsters around. It''s really unreasonable.Such a series of upload and release actions are all completed.


    John just felt relaxed.


    But when he sat down and saw the official response from the Chinese side, a chill ran from the bottom of his feet to his head.


    It''s over.


    It''s over.


    Huaxia didn''t do what he expected. Instead, he used a counter move to completely verify the terrorist nature of the flame organization, and all their previous efforts were in vain.


    After a long period of deception, John went completely mad.


    He''s going to kill.


    He''s going to kill all the Chinese.


    Only in this way can he calm his anger.


    The first time John pulled out his pistol was when he pulled out his pistol.


    Although the name Li Nanfang sounds so familiar, it seems that he has the same name and surname as someone who has been trying to capture alive, but can''t do it.


    But John didn''t want to think about it any more.


    Nothing is worse than this.


    Of course, there are.


    That''s when he''s dead.


    Bring the pistol. You haven''t opened the insurance yet.


    A bullet went right through his forehead.


    In the last two seconds of his life, John saw Li Nanfang, who had already handcuffed his hands and feet with refining, miraculously gained his freedom. He lifted his hand and crushed the back of the nearest guard, snatched down a submachine gun and fired it into the house one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, eight members of the flame organization in the room, including John, were shot in the middle of their eyebrows, lying on the ground, and saying goodbye to the world.


    At the same time, footsteps came from outside.


    Gong Jian, Xiaoyang and Manniu appeared outside the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    "Black dragon, get ready for battle. We can''t get out."


    When Li Nanfang saw the captain Gong Jian, he was still a little excited.


    When the two sides will make peace, he can safely give Professor Zhang Zhidong and the hostages of four other countries to Gong Jian.


    Then, he boldly went to the so-called "room 1" to find the path to the deep-sea secret passage and save Avril.


    However, it never occurred to me that the first sentence of Captain Gong Jian was to be ready for battle.


    All right.


    It is not uncommon for us to face the enemy at any time and to be ready to fight or something.


    The key question is, "we can''t get out of here."?


    "The news just came back from the Iron Rooster that all the armed personnel of the flame organization on Crete have completely withdrawn from the inside of the base. Outside, those snow monsters are fighting with special soldiers from other countries.


    On the way to here, the three of us carried out several small-scale battles to clear the battlefield in time.


    If you withdraw the enemy from the base, you should soon find out the problem and follow the traces of the battlefield.


    We can only get out of here safe and sound by fighting head-on.


    Don''t look at me like that. I know what you want to say.


    Our way in has been completely destroyed and sealed. In order to provide Iron Rooster with a safe environment to rescue the hostage bed.


    Ladies and gentlemen, whatever your status.


    Please take up your weapons and fight side by side.


    In this situation, we can no longer guarantee the safety of anyone, including our own. "


    Team leader Gong Jian explained the current situation to Li Nanan, and took off the submachine gun from the dead body in the room and threw it into the hands of several hostages of Professor Zhang Zhidong.


    To what extent does the situation have to be critical before Captain Gong Jian can turn hostages into fighters?


    In fact, it''s not hard to imagine.


    There are thousands of armed guards on Crete Island. In front of them, they lost a lot of manpower under the attack of joint multinational forces and the escaped snow monster.


    However, the main force did not retreat.


    Of course, when you go back to the base, you will find the traces of the people who killed them in the base.


    There is no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. If Gong Jian them, they will be stuck at the bottom.


    Or die.


    Or kill all the enemies and rush out.


    Four fighters, five hostages, nine people facing a thousand armed elements.


    How likely is it to live?


    Not one in a million.


    Not to mention anything else, the other party throws a few grenades, and they will be able to completely deal with the nine of them.


    "Wait, Captain, things are not at their worst. We still have a way to go."


    Li NanFang''s thoughts suddenly changed, and he immediately thought that there was another escape route to choose from, that is, the road Avril was taken away from.


    He doesn''t know where room one is.


    But Gong Jian three people came here before, where killed two small minions, still remember.


    Hearing Li Nan Nan''s explanation, several people did not have any hesitation, immediately toward room 1 there.


    is very lucky. Gong Jian, who met with them and killed two small ones, did a very awesome thing before he died.


    They smashed all the floor tiles in the room and found a secret door leading to the bottom.


    "It''s here. As long as we go down from here, we can not only find Avril, but also avoid the large troops above."


    Li Nanfang called out excitedly and reached for the secret door.


    Then, the smile of hope froze on everyone''s faces.


    The dark sea water appeared in front of everyone. For several days, the electric eel with blue light all over the body seemed to be attracted by the light here and wandered over.


    The tiny electric current passes through the sea water with excellent conductivity and transmits it to the metal secret door, which makes Li Nan''s fingers numb slightly.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    No one ever said to leave here again.


    Are you kidding.


    If it goes down, it will lose its rhythm in an instant.


    Without the help of professional tools, it is absolutely impossible to dive into that one. I don''t know where the submarine passage is.


    "Listen, you''re completely surrounded.


    Flame is a peace organization that respects humanity and life very much. We don''t want to kill anyone easily.


    I''ll give you a minute to think about it.


    Put down your weapons, raise your hands, come out.


    After a minute, if there is no reply, we will take a strong attack and leave no one aliveWhen Li Nanfang opened the secret door and fell down, there was a loud trumpet voice coming from the stairway entrance of the bottom passage.


    Finally, the flame came to organize.


    A life and death struggle is inevitable.


    Just at this time, all the Long Teng team members of the communicator, the voice of the mouse.


    "Report to captain tiger, and the command headquarters will convey instructions that the Jiaolong No.1 and No.2 nuclear submarines will arrive at the deep sea area just below Crete Island in an hour at the earliest to meet you. As long as you stick to it for an hour, you will be responsible for the mouse who will not contact and upload the action information, saying that it can''t go on.


    For an hour?


    It''s simple.


    The 1000 people came right away. They could not hold on for a minute, let alone for an hour.


    There was no one in the team''s communicator for a long time.


    On the contrary, in this room, the leaders of the other four countries'' expeditions, who had no hope of survival, once again made their choice of respecting life.


    "We surrender!"


    In the words, the four hands were raised and the gun was almost thrown out.


    Other people''s choice, Li Nanfang, they can''t control.


    There''s no need to help those guys who have long been used to betraying and compromising, and think about their future.


    The remaining five people in the room looked at each other.


    Captain Gong takes a deep breath and raises his hand to turn off the phone in his ear.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, he did not do so, but directly let go of all scruples and said to Li Nanan: "black dragon, before I come to carry out the task, my personal secret task content is to ensure your life safety under any circumstances. Even if I die, you can''t die. "


    "Ah? Gong -- "


    suddenly hearing Gong Jian say this, Li NanFang''s whole feeling is not good.


    He wanted to speak, but Gong Jian interrupted him with a wave and continued, "listen to me.


    After diving inside the base, I saw a jammer and a diving suit in a room on the second floor underground.


    It can be determined.


    That jammer is used to disperse those electric eels.


    I''m also very clear that you have the experience of fighting 200 meters in the Strait. As long as there is no electric eel, you can survive.


    So, what we need to do now is to break through to the room on the second floor, get the jammer and diving suit, and come back to this place. You will lead Professor Zhang Zhidong to dive into the water from this secret door and leave safely.


    As long as you live, everything is easy to say.


    The little sheep and the wild cattle obey


    When Gong Jian said this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the other two dragon Teng players at the door, observing the situation outside, and said, "this should be the last time I give orders to you.


    Remember.


    The order requires that the life of black dragon must be guaranteed.


    Even if I''m dead, this order is still in effect.


    Even if you want to use your body as a gun, you must firmly remember that the black dragon must survive.


    Do you understand? "


    Such an order is too overbearing.


    It''s like telling sheep and bull that your life is not as important as black dragon.


    This kind of thing is put on the ordinary person, already jumped up to scold the street.


    But the little sheep and the bull, without any hesitation, did not even consider so much, and said directly, "understand!"


    Everyone''s in team communications are not turned off.


    Members of the Longteng team in other positions could hear the word "understand" clearly.


    It''s strange that we not only heard it, but also called out "understand".


    What do they understand?


    In the team''s communicator, the mouse''s voice sounded again: "report, my personal secret task is to stay in the safe area and be responsible for the communication between the Longteng team and the headquarters. Now that my mission has been completed, I will return to my team immediately and take part in the combat mission! "


    Voice down, inside the icebreaker off the island.


    The mouse reached out and pushed aside the computer in front of him. He strode out of the cabin to find the whaling gun carried by the icebreaker. He set up a rope bridge and headed for Crete.


    "Report, my mission is to destroy the entire secret base. Killing is also destruction. I am here to complete this task. "


    With a smile, the bull bowed his head and began to check his guns.


    "Report, my task is to observe all the rescued hostages and confirm the biological and chemical weapons research information they have obtained. The mission has been completed. Return to the team immediately and take part in the combat mission. "


    The rabbit''s voice rang after the bull.


    "Report, my mission is to set up high-power bombs around Crete to destroy the whole island. The mission has been completed. Return to the team immediately and take part in the combat mission. ""Report, my mission is to find amphibious combat tools and lead everyone to find safe areas for rescue. The mission has been completed. Return to the team immediately and take part in the combat mission. "


    A piece of ice floe 500 meters off the coast of the island in northeastern Crete.


    Shenma came out of the cab of an amphibious armored vehicle and looked up at other comrades here.


    "Report, my mission is the same as jade rabbit, the mission has been completed, immediately return to the team, participate in the combat mission."


    Iron Rooster immediately responded: "report, my mission, Captain, you know. The mission has been completed. Return to the team immediately and take part in the combat mission. "


    Silly dog and stupid pig looked at each other and said in unison: "report, our mission is the same, to ensure the safety of the hostages. The mission has been completed. Return to the team immediately and take part in the combat mission. "


    Almost all of them have reported their personal secret tasks over and over.


    Then, all the people who had been in the safe area walked out of the armored vehicle.


    After checking his equipment, he jumped into the sea, swam 500 meters away and headed for the main entrance of the secret base.


    Hearing all the team members'' words, Gong Jian wanted to say "nonsense, get back to me.".


    However, his lips trembled twice and could not say a word.


    "Report, my mission is to kill the leader of the flame organization. Their leader has not yet appeared. The mission has not been completed. "


    In the room, the tears in the eyes of the lamb flickered, but said this with a smile.


    At this point, everyone''s secret mission is no longer a secret.


    Only -


    "Oh, ha ha, I don''t understand!"


    Li NanFang''s sneer broke out after a long period of depression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    "I don''t understand!


    When did I, Li Nanfang, fall into need of protection?


    In my dictionary, there is never the word "fear of death". Now you tell me to protect my safety at the cost of your own life?


    Ridiculous!


    You are so ridiculous!


    Can I use your protection?


    I''ll protect whoever protects me.


    I''m dead, and it''s impossible for any of you to die.


    Go to the secret mission of Temo.


    I will fight with you here.


    If you want to protect me, go out with me alive! "


    Li Nanfang almost crazily raised his head and sneered, and roared out the words without any logic.


    A feeling that had never been felt spread in his heart. His heart and liver were trembling, and his eyes flashed scarlet.


    The black dragon in Dantian holds his head high and stimulates Li Nanfang to give out a roar.


    However, after the roar, the black dragon suddenly felt that Li NanFang''s irascible mood at the moment was completely different from that in the past.


    This is an emotion that the black dragon has never felt.


    It''s also confused.


    It did not understand why a barrier suddenly appeared in its attempt to control Li Nanfang.


    Obviously, it''s just a barrier that can be broken by a stab, but it doesn''t dare to get close to half a minute.


    Can only be wandering in Li NanFang''s body.


    Seeing his own power borrowed by Li Nanfang, he couldn''t get the control he could get in the past.


    The roar, like a dragon''s song, reverberated at the bottom of the whole base.


    The fire organization armed personnel who had gathered at the bottom stairway felt unprecedented palpitation.


    Along with this roar similar to dragon chant, all the people at the top of the fire organization in the last side of the large army stood up together.


    "It''s the man, it''s him!


    It is the valley of flame who has been searching for the dark disaster star for thousands of years. He has captured him alive and captured the people inside at all costs.


    Act, act now


    As a branch of flame Valley humanity, the European flame organization has no reason not to know the importance of dark disaster star to Xuanyuan king.


    It is more clear what kind of result will appear after Xuanyuan king gets the dark disaster star.


    These people want to fight back in the valley of flame.


    The first is to control Xuanyuan king.


    The second is to find the dark star.


    As long as the two are combined, it is time to change the world, pry into the secrets of the dragon vein of national fortune, and let the development direction of the dragon vein go on as they wish.


    Let alone whether that wish is possible.


    Just look at the present.


    Li NanFang''s roar under the heart tremor brought them a situation of incomparable advantage.


    There won''t be any grenades that will blow them to pieces.


    There are all Cretan armed men armed with cold weapons, pushing huge bulletproof bunkers closer to where they are.


    "Captain, they are attacking. It depends. They want us alive. "


    Bull probe to see the situation outside, report.


    Captain Gong Jian also sneered: "do you want to catch us alive? make fun of! Black dragon, dare you kill them all? "


    Just now Li Nan Nan''s speech made Gong Jian know a new man.


    Even if his eyes were scarlet at the moment, it was not normal.


    But Gong Jian believes it.


    In other words, everyone in this Longteng Group believes it.


    Black dragon is their comrade in arms.


    Comrades in arms are fighting side by side.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Indeed, it was the state of being possessed by the black dragon for countless times, but there was no evil influence from the black dragon.


    His smile now will only give people around him a feeling of complete trust.


    "Kill!"


    A simple word comes from Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Gong Jian also responded with a completely trustworthy smile and said, "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The lamb and the bull responded in unison.


    "Kill!"


    The voices of the other members of the team who are rushing to the main gate of the secret base burst into the internal communication device.


    The clarion call of battle is sounded here.


    Li Nanfang, Gong Jian, Xiaoyang and Manniu walked out of room 1 and stood side by side in the corridor.


    Professor Zhang Zhidong holds two submachine guns in his hand.


    Shivering all over, but standing straight.


    He couldn''t hear the voice in the communication device of Longteng team, and he didn''t know what Li Nanfang and others had just experienced.


    However, as a soldier in a scientific research unit, he knows what to do next with the four comrades in front of him to block all dangers.He just needs to follow.


    Keep up with them.


    If they were born, he would not be in any danger.


    When they died, he could also smile and tell people in another world that he had participated in a glorious battle.


    Opposite is pushing the bullet proof plate forward the flame organization armed personnel, immediately stopped.


    There is only 20 meters left between the two sides.


    How the people of the flame hoped that Li NanFang''s several people came out and surrendered.


    But the reality is, a thunderous roar came to all of them.


    "Kill!"


    The gun went off.


    Following the leader''s order to capture Li Nanfang and other members of the flame organization, they have given up their guns.


    But Li Nanfang did not have such scruples.


    Of course, they didn''t expect to do much harm to the guys who huddled behind bulletproof steel plates in such a narrow space where only four people could stand side by side.


    The reason for shooting is to show their momentum.


    If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win.


    Innumerable bullets tilted out and hit the bulletproof steel plate. The impact force forced the members of the flame to retreat.


    Thousands of people crowded in the narrow over the top, stretching out, as long as hundreds of meters, has extended to the upper floor.


    However, they were shot by Li Nanfang and their four people in the first round, and forced to withdraw from the distance of five meters.


    All four submachine guns have been shot out, and they have become cumbersome and useless rods. Of course, it is to give full play to their last value.


    It''s not under anyone''s command.


    The four hands at the same time, throwing out their guns.


    Bullet proof steel plates with bullet holes can no longer withstand such a blow and break apart.


    The leading members of the flame still feel sorry for the loss of their life-saving treasure. The four men in Li Nanfang, who had already grasped the bayonet in their hands, cried out "kill".


    Like a strong wind transit, with the murderous spirit of thunder, launched an active charge.


    "Kill!"


    Whether they are in a state of deep panic, or inspired by the murderous spirit, or the members of the flame who are at the bottom of the line and can''t see the situation ahead, they are not real fools.


    Facing the shouts of four people.


    In the face of the fierce charge.


    Of course, they should treat them with respect on the battlefield, and respond to them with a cry that is higher than the sky, and greet them.


    The members of the flame who rushed to the front remembered the order given by the boss and left them alive.


    With machetes and sticks in their hands, of course, they will not attack the four people in front of them, but they can still choose the positions of shoulder, arm, thigh and even foot surface that are not easy to make people die immediately.


    Frontal contact, the front four, without exception, chose the enemy''s shoulder blades.


    Then, without exception, four cold bayonets pierced the throat.


    In the narrow battle space, the role of any martial arts master can not be highlighted by the four to one thousand melee.


    It''s just hard hitting.


    And the soldiers of the Longteng team are definitely more aware of what to do than the mob of flames.


    Without any unnecessary action, the left hand gently holds the corpse of the first wave of enemies, and the army stab of the right hand is a straight stab.


    Straight, then straight.


    From all the spaces that can be pierced out, the blade in the hand will penetrate the enemy''s vital points, stepping on those fallen bodies and keep moving forward.


    Until the "shield" in their hands was cut into pieces and lost its protective effect.


    "Change formation, sharp forward!"


    Captain Gong Jian roared.


    Four people standing side by side, change formation immediately.


    Before and after all, surrounded by a square enclosed space, Professor Zhang Zhidong firmly protected in the middle.


    Bull in the front of the impact, Gong Jian, Li Nanfang in charge of the two wings, sheep back to the rear of the comrades.


    The powerful bull is no longer satisfied with the function of the army sting.


    Once again, after stabbing an enemy''s throat, he raised his foot and forced him to kick. The corpse, with his bayonet, flew upside down and knocked down a large area.


    Then, with both hands, they started work, not to kill the enemy, but to turn over a line of breakthrough in the middle of the enemy.


    That single arm strength Huang Qianjin''s hands, in front of all people, regardless of height, fat and thin, all as chicks, pull to the back.


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian, on the left and right wings, are like perpetual motion machines, doing the same monotonous but integrated movements.


    That is to let the bayonet in the hand penetrate all the enemies pulled by the bull.


    Quick release, quick close.


    If you don''t move, you''ll be dead.


    The members of the team think that they can get rid of the fire.But what they have is a small sheep with a submachine gun in each hand.


    After changing the formation, the little sheep only has the enemy in front of her. Since she is not afraid of being hurt by accident, why should she give up her advantages.


    The submachine gun with 50 bullets was used as a pistol by the sharpshooter. Each bullet represents the death of an enemy.


    The bodies filled the passageway.


    Blood dyed everything red.


    Maybe it''s only a minute, maybe it''s longer.


    The bull, blindfolded by blood, reached out again without catching anything.


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian, who are mechanically ready to stab, are stunned on the spot.


    The team stopped.


    Manau reaches out to wipe the blood from his face. Li Nanfang and Gong Jian turn and stand side by side.


    In front of them, those who organized the fire retreated to a place 10 meters away.


    Another two bulletproof steel plates were erected, blocking the whole passage.


    Just want to compete with the Dragon Teng team momentum of the flame people, now can only be with infinite fear, cringe up.


    "Check the injury and take a rest for the time being!"


    In the face of the enemy''s retreat, Captain Gong Jian did not dare to slack off.


    Despite their success in scaring off the enemy, the real crisis has just begun.


    Just now, with the momentum of the momentum, ordinary people can not imagine the results.


    But looking back, they just pushed forward a distance of ten meters, killing less than 100 people.


    It''s not wheat harvesting. It''s killing people.


    No one really stretched out their necks to be cut.


    Every time Li Nan Nan Nan and others tried their best to choose the most appropriate angle and avoid the enemy''s desperate counterattack.


    It is hard to measure the physical strength and energy consumed.


    When the war stops, the initial momentum fades.


    Everyone''s only feeling is tired.


    Besides, Professor Zhang Zhidong''s nausea of spitting out bile.


    "It is reported that the bull suffered minor injuries to both arms, and the others are safe and sound."


    As the only woman in the team, little sheep took on the task of checking everyone''s injuries and simply bandaging them.


    The bull, who had just acted as a sharp forward, had his arms wrapped in bandages.


    The situation is getting worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    "The bull retreats, next round I will be the sharp forward."


    Gong Jian stood in the middle of the passage, looking at the endless enemy troops on the opposite side, and slowly said this sentence.


    At that time, the bull called out, "Captain, I''m ok."


    "I don''t care if you''re OK. This is my order!"


    As a team leader, Gong Jian has always been very democratic.


    But in this situation, let''s go to the democracy of Tema. Laozi is a dictatorship. Who dares to disobey orders and directly kick out of the ranks.


    The bull opened his mouth and did not dare to speak again.


    He didn''t admit it.


    But he also knew clearly that the pain in his arms made it difficult for him to give his strength.


    The two hands were cut off, next to that.


    Once he was a sharp forward, the enemy broke through his line of defense, and the whole team would disintegrate completely.


    Li Nanfang never spoke.


    He also wants to conserve his physical strength and serve as the final force of the team.


    The sudden advance just now brought less than one tenth of the enemy''s casualties.


    It''s going to get harder and harder, and people will fall at any time.


    He just has to be at the critical moment before he can make a move.


    "Take the time to replenish our strength. The enemy won''t give us too long."


    Captain Gong Jian said, tearing open a bag of compressed biscuits, forcing all the nausea, and trying to eat it.


    Even if you want to spit out after taking two bites, you will swallow with water.


    It''s as if he''s trying to prove it.


    There was a commotion in front of the enemy line, and then a thin guy came in between two bulletproof steel plates blocking the road.


    The man looked at the broken limbs all over the ground, his hand trembled and raised his trumpet. He yelled: "dear Chinese soldiers, we solemnly declare to you once again that as long as you lay down your weapons, we will never do anything to hurt you. Please don''t make such meaningless resistance any more. Our patience is limited. We can''t always use cold weapons to fight with you --- "


    " bang! "


    A shot interrupted the man.


    The bullet penetrates into the other party''s forehead without error, and the trumpet falls to the ground, and the person becomes a corpse.


    Gong Jian gave the gun to little sheep.


    People are killed by a small sheep pulling the trigger.


    Long Teng team members disdain to talk with the people of the flame.


    They are here to save the hostages, not to raise their hands to surrender and turn themselves into hostages, which will lead to more troubles.


    Fight or die.


    There is no third way.


    With the boy who came to settle down, he became a corpse.


    The leader of the fire organization in the rear was also angry.


    Kingster, the contemporary leader of the European flame organization, is also the only existing legitimate descendant of the humanitarian radical who judged the valley of flame a thousand years ago.


    He has done all kinds of actions, such as making snow monsters, cultivating puppets of Xuanyuan king, and exploring the secrets of China''s flaming valley.


    After this battle, snow monsters are completely gone.


    Yesterday, he also got the exact news that the fake Xuanyuan king, code named "civet cat", died in Huaxia.


    Seeing the birth of the dark disaster star, the valley of flame is about to take action.


    However, he suffered from unimaginable disaster here.


    It will take at least ten years to recover the strength of the valley.


    But the real valley of flame, how can you wait for them for ten years.


    It can be imagined that the European flame organization''s dream of developing a millennium will be completely destroyed in his hands.


    Every time he thought of this, kingstead would like to kill all his enemies and drink their blood.


    However, when he heard the "dragon chant" from the deepest part of the base, all his resentment was gone.


    Yes, just excited.


    Uncontrollable excitement.


    The six Taoist Masters under the throne of Xuanyuan in flaming valley are the people who know the secret of Xuanyuan King most clearly.


    At the beginning, there were descendants of Shura road and animal road who had defected to learn the art of Xuanmen. On the contrary, it was the hams trafficker organization with a humanitarian token, which had long forgotten who the ancestor was.


    As a humanitarian radical opposite to ham, of course, they will not give up the traditional virtues brought from China like them. It is a good inheritance.


    Therefore, kingside must be a master who has learned the art of Xuanmen.


    He also knew clearly that the dark star had been born.


    Can never expect, the dark disaster star unexpectedly appeared in his base, also was besieged by his men.


    As long as we grasp the dark disaster star, even the Xuanyuan king, who is greatly frightened by his ancestors, should be obedient and listen to his arrangement.


    Seeing the messenger sent out, he was killed before he finished his words.Kingstead was furious.


    But the hope of catching the dark star alive suppressed all his other emotions.


    Regardless of the dissuasion of his subordinates, kingside waved his hand and issued an order: "send the Death Squadron."


    Death squads have always been the general term for those who do not even care about their lives in order to complete a task.


    Li Nanfang preferred to call this kind of death.


    Since he left 800 at the age of 14 and began to rely on himself, Li Nanfang never lacked contact with the dead.


    In his impression, dead men, dead men, even if they were dead, could not do anything. They were all useless wastes.


    It''s a pity.


    The martyrs of the flame organization are not as useless as boss Li had met before.


    Three minutes after King''s order, a group of men in plate armour and covered helmets stepped out of the enemy''s line.


    There were fifty of them, all wrapped up.


    With their appearance, the large forces of the flame organization withdrew to more than ten meters and were ready for battle.


    "Here we are, ready to fight!"


    Captain Gong Jian didn''t say any unnecessary words. He stood directly in the middle of the passage and became a sharp forward to deal with the new enemy.


    In fact, there is no need to say anything more.


    No matter what comes out of the enemy camp opposite, even a group of bikini girls, it is the same for them.


    Killing all the enemies is victory.


    Since life and death are relative, why should we care what equipment Suo Mian has passed on to people and what kind of arms he belongs to.


    "Kill!"


    Captain Gong Jian roared.


    Li Nanfang, maniao and Xiaoyang immediately responded: "kill!"


    Fifty guys who protect themselves to their teeth. None of them has a weapon in their hands.


    They can not pose any life threat to Li Nanfang and others, but they can use their own lives to eliminate all threats.


    The gang rushed forward recklessly, even when the first one was kicked by the leader Gong Jian and brought down several companions.


    The people on both sides ignored him and rushed up to hold Gong Jian''s thigh directly.


    Kick one, get two.


    If you kick a couple away, four people will come back.


    Team leader Gong Jian''s legs bow from left to right. He even jumps up more than one meter high in the same place, and runs forward directly on the heads of these guys. However, it is still hard to beat with two fists and four hands.


    Two flame dead men who had been trampled on their necks finally hugged Gong Jian''s legs before they died.


    Perhaps in the minds of these dead men, as long as they hold on to other people''s legs, they will be enough for the companions behind them to suppress those who are unable to move.


    But they still underestimated the Long Teng team, underestimated the Chinese special forces.


    Gong Jian didn''t have much strength to drag two dead people forward.


    However, his hands can still move, and any guy who wants to rush over is thrown to both sides by him by means of pulling a thousand pounds.


    On both sides, there were Li Nanfang and man Niu, who punctured the army spikes in their hands into the necks where the gap between the helmets and clothes of the dead men was correctly stabbed.


    In the back, a little sheep turns around and holds the gun in his hand, firing the bullets from various angles to relieve the pressure on captain Gong Jian.


    The big army of the flame organization.


    Kingstead had come down from the upper floor and stood on the stairs to observe the situation.


    He felt that once the death squads were launched, there would be no problem that could not be solved.


    However, things did not go in the direction he expected.


    Fifty dead men, seven or eight already dead, failed to push each other back.


    Especially when Gong Jian threw off the corpse at his feet and Li Sheng roared forward, the death squads were afraid of death and retreated.


    "Waste, a bunch of rubbish! All the people give me, squeeze with body, squeeze with life, squeeze them back to me, squeeze into the innermost corner. I don''t believe that five of them can block us by thousands. "


    Kingstead deserves to be the leader.


    Being in command on the spot is to be able to make the most correct decision.


    They clearly have nearly 1000 people here. Why do they give up the advantage of "more people and more power".


    Go straight ahead and squeeze the four or five people into the corner so that they don''t even have room to use their weapons to attack.


    With this order.


    At the front of the line, the flaming members holding bulletproof steel plates, regardless of whether there are any of their own in front of them, rush forward with their hands raised.


    A short distance of more than ten meters, that is, in the blink of an eye.


    Those members of the death squads who are still alive are scared to the gall by Gong Jian. They are hesitant and dare not go forward.


    But now, it is pushed by his own people behind him. SA Ya Zi rushes forward and directly collides with the whole body.


    If this really collides with each other, let alone Gong Jian as a sharp forward. Whoever comes will be impacted back, and all previous efforts will be wasted."Captain, follow me!"


    At the critical moment, Li Nanfang, who had been suppressed for a long time, finally broke out.


    The remnant soul army stabbed back in his hand. He directly turns around and crosses Gong Jian. With all his strength, he rushes back towards the big army of the flames.


    There was a click.


    Li Nanfang was hit by the front of the dare to die, the whole skeleton from the rib fracture to the spine.


    The blood spurted out, dyed red Li NanFang''s head and face, but he didn''t take care of these at all, just continued to rush forward, left protruding and right bumping.


    When someone tries to stop him, he smashes his forehead with his head.


    If someone wants to hold him, he will directly hold the other party in his hand and be used as a weapon to open up a way to survive with the enemy''s body.


    The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger.


    Li NanFang''s blood was boiling gradually.


    Until a certain moment, I don''t know which frightened little minion, forgetting to catch the order of the mouth, watching Li Nanfang rush to, raise his hand is a shot.


    The gunfire in the chaos was extremely clear, and Li Nanfang could have easily avoided it.


    But if he dodged, Professor Zhang, who was protected behind him, would not have to live.


    There is no other way but to avoid the key.


    It''s this evasive action that makes his momentum disappear.


    When his body was crooked, five or six people rushed forward and held him down.


    Without the sharp forward team, the formation was completely changed.


    The members of the flame, who had been rallying up from both sides, completely surrounded Gong Jian and others.


    People crowded, people by people.


    The nearest enemy to them had already turned into a corpse, but he was squeezed by his companions behind him and remained standing.


    Now, it seems that a white-edged battle has been won or lost completely.


    But a whistling sound like a dragon''s chant broke out, making the success or failure reverse again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    "He, that man, must be captured alive - eh?"


    When he heard the long roar like a dragon, kingstead screamed and gave orders to his men.


    But before he finished speaking, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    There were seven or eight big men, and they pressed down on one person as if they were superpowers.


    There are countless members of the flame nearby who do not stop their bodies to compress the space, leaving no room for anyone to move.


    Even so, he broke free.


    Even the bull, who claims to be limitless, can''t believe that anyone can achieve that.


    Li Nanfang roared and burst out all the strength in his body, striving to the top.


    The top of the list of people just slipped down.


    It''s flying out of control.


    The most pitiful or the bottom of the two people, Li NanFang''s sudden force, directly crushed their bones.


    When no one else pressed them, the poor man flew like an ejection seat.


    One did fly.


    But the other one only flew to half and was grabbed by Li Nanan as a weapon of human nature, hitting all the people around with his head.


    The original unbreakable human body wall collapsed in an instant.


    The large forces in the rear, once again dominated by fear, kept falling back.


    Gong Jian, manaiu and Xiaoyang also got breathing space at this time. They quickly cleaned up the enemies around them and made peace with Li Nanfang.


    The four men stood side by side again, yelling at the crowd ahead: "kill!"


    Call out and take a step forward.


    If they step forward, the armed personnel of the flame organization will step back together.


    Until, there is no retreat.


    A team of eight or nine hundred people was compressed into a 100 meter long tunnel.


    In front of them is the God of killing.


    Behind them is the boss they dare not disobey.


    So many people, like meat stuffing caught in the fire, can''t make their own internal decisions.


    And Li Nan Nan is also at this time, finally dropped the hand has been soft into noodles of human weapons, standing there panting.


    I can''t walk.


    Li''s strength was not only consumed in the south just now.


    Even if it is difficult to raise the arm, how can we continue to kill the enemy and break through the encirclement?


    Li Nanan looked up at the front, still black, a large area of people extended to the corner of the stairs, helpless smile.


    This battle was the most vigorous battle he had ever fought.


    It''s also his most murderous battle in a short period of time.


    If you give him an open battlefield, he has the confidence to complete a thousand people chop alone.


    But in such a narrow space -


    ha ha, don''t be kidding. These people are not fools. Sooner or later they will be impatient and use bombs and guns.


    At that time, everyone will die.


    Unless he can go back to room 1, jump into the sea and fight for a chance to live.


    And pray that the eels will not be interested in him.


    But he can go, Gong Jian and others can''t.


    Let him leave his comrades in arms and escape alone.


    Sorry, Li Nanfang can''t do it.


    At the bottom of the passage again quiet down, small sheep take advantage of this opportunity, quickly check a few people''s body injuries.


    Also at this time, the front of the flame organization crowd, there was a large area of riots.


    It is already crowded and airtight, hundreds of people wall, and squeeze out a passage.


    A young man with a clear Chinese face walked to the front of the crowd and made a rather gentlemanly bow to Li Nanfang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, on behalf of the flame organization, I would like to express my highest respect for your indomitable spirit."


    Very polite opening remarks.


    On another occasion, Li Nanfang thinks that he will respond to the past with the most solemn manners of noble gentlemen, just like a high-quality cultural man. Then he tells this guy named kingside: "Lao Tzu Li Nanfang, you don''t need your respect. Let''s go."


    Unfortunately, the occasion is not right.


    He did not have the strength to pay attention to each other, just turned his head and gave a look to the sheep.


    "See? This should be the leader of the flame organization. Your task is not to kill him, set a target and look for opportunities."


    This is the meaning of Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Of course, the little sheep understood, and secretly bowed his head. While hiding the intention of killing, he reached to his waist and prepared to draw out the pistol reserved for the leader of the flame organization.


    Who knows, they just finished this little move.When he looked up again, kingstead withdrew from the crowd after he had artistic conception.


    You''re special.


    Is this man sick.


    It''s not easy to show up, just to pay homage here, and then leave?


    Yes, that''s what Kingston thought.


    "Gentlemen, I know you can''t surrender.


    Fight or die.


    I admire this spirit.


    But as an enemy, I have to remind you.


    The next five minutes may be the last five minutes of your life.


    In five minutes, either you kill all my men and break out.


    Or it''s just that my patience is gone and I don''t care about your life or death.


    It''s not a choice for you, it''s just a notification.


    Everyone ready


    Kingside stood in the middle of the crowd, stabilizing the morale of the army as its boss, and also gave all his younger brothers a reassurance.


    Said to inform Li Nanfang and them.


    In fact, it''s telling the fire fighters that if they hold on for another five minutes, the battle will be over.


    Everyone has been holding on for so long. Who cares about these five minutes.


    If you survive, you can be used by the boss.


    With this hope, the terrified flame once again had confidence. With the words "everyone is ready" by kingstead, they returned to the fighting state with high morale.


    If the muzzle gun can work at this time, Li Nanfang really wants to salivate Xingzi and drown that kingside.


    A few hundred armed men, who have never consumed any physical strength, can completely crush the last four or five of them in five minutes.


    You don''t have to think about it.


    Li Nanfang, Gong Jian, Manau and Xiaoyang stood side by side, hoping that they would never retreat in the final fighting time.


    As long as they don''t retreat, death is their victory.


    To see them so intrepid and fearless, kingstead hated his teeth.


    He made such a long time of efforts, is not to capture Li Nanfang alive.


    But the more things develop, the more hopeless the hope is. He really doesn''t want to kill people.


    As long as you give up the goal of catching alive, it means that all previous efforts are not only in vain, but also quite stupid decisions.


    How can you make him the boss?


    Thinking of this, he was infuriated. After holding up his hand and taking several deep breaths, he finally decided to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Give me ---"


    when kingstead wanted to say "give me a flush", it was one word short.


    Is it hard to say it?


    It was really hard, because the wail from the last part of the whole team interrupted him.


    "There are enemies in the back. Stop them, block them!"


    The team of more than 800 people, since kingstead came, has once again extended to the stairs.


    The leader of the flame organization, how can he move forward without bodyguards.


    Such a group of people came to let a group of small minions who had become meat stuffing leak out of the fire.


    In such a relaxed environment, we can see many people flying down the stairs with blood.


    Then there were eight special forces in white camouflage suits, silent and armed with bayonets.


    Before kingside could figure out what the situation was, Li Nanfang and others on the other side, who were already at the end of their tether, roared and launched a charge again, just like fighting chicken blood.


    Their support has arrived.


    The remaining eight members of the Longteng team gathered at the main gate of the base and fought all the way.


    At this critical moment, it directly disrupted kingstead''s plan.


    "Stop them, shoot, people who come in outside, dead or alive. The one in front of you, let me continue to rush in and capture the people inside alive. "


    Kingstead stood in the middle of the crowd, completely flustered.


    as like as two peas, he saw that the new ones were the same as those who had not been able to fix up for so long.


    Four didn''t work, not to mention eight.


    Fortunately, there are no dark stars in those eight. They can be shot and killed.


    But he didn''t wait for his orders to be delivered.


    A group of high-level flame organizations who fell behind became hostages in the hands of the other party.


    Rats, vipers and others rushed in, not for killing or winning, but for meeting with Li Nanfang.


    The people of the flame organization have no scruples. They hold hostages in their hands. They are also reckless.


    A group of mobs who had been scared out of their wits were still the opponents of this group of elites.


    No matter how much he yelled and commanded, it seemed that a group of people could not be stopped from passing through them.


    In particular, after the two bullets shot quietly, which were blocked by the bodyguards around him at the cost of their lives, kingside was so scared that he didn''t dare to put a fart. He hid in the crowd and tried his best to retreat back."Report to captain, the rats are back!"


    "Report to captain, jade rabbit returns to the team!"


    "Report --"


    in the blink of an eye, all members of the Longteng group achieved a perfect meeting.


    Gong Jian, Li Nanfang, manaiu and Yutu, who have been fighting for their lives for a long time, can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    But after the relaxation, it is a deep helpless lingering in the heart.


    "Comrades, be prepared to fight to the death. This time, the enemy will never care about the casualties. All we can do is fight to the death."


    Captain Gong Jian said this with a bitter smile, but looked at the eyes of all the players around him, full of excitement and excitement.


    There is nothing more glorious than fighting together.


    Even if we all die in a collective battle, of course, it is best not to die.


    Gong Jianshen took a breath and said in a loud voice, "the diamond formation, equipped to break through, does not give the enemy any breathing opportunity."


    "Captain, can you go on fighting?"


    "Nonsense, how can this injury affect our combat effectiveness. Go ahead and break out as fast as you can


    It has to be said that Gong Jian''s battlefield command ability is more than ten levels higher than that of kingside.


    It''s also a field commander.


    Kingstead only knew how to keep his own life.


    And Gong Jian is to seize the opportunity of the enemy''s disorder, leading the team to launch a charge.


    When kingside finally returned to the last part of the battlefield to breathe a sigh of relief to save his life, he turned back and found that nearly a thousand armed personnel trained by the flame organization did not even have any decent resistance, so they let the Chinese special forces rush back.


    "Waste, a bunch of rubbish! To stop them, no, to kill them, to kill them all, not one to stay! "


    Kingstead gave up the dark star and wanted to kill those people.


    But he just said this command, and then came the cry of panic: "it''s snow monster. The snow monster is coming back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Kingstead would like to ask about the snow monster he has worked so hard to make.


    It''s those who have studied the flame organization for 30 years, and it seems that only one gene code is needed to build white haired monsters with wrong biochemical weapons.


    It''s a child of his.


    But why would he be killed by his own children?


    Before he died, he was staring at the child who tore him in half. No, it was snow monster.


    Hope to see some warmth from the snow monster''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, there is no warmth, only hatred.


    It was the innocent people who were captured here as experimental subjects by kingstead. The hatred flowing from their genetic blood was attached to the snow monster, and the culprit who killed them was torn to pieces.


    It was also with the death of kingstead that the flame organization finally collapsed.


    No one wants to stop the dozens of murderers behind them. They just ask that two snow monsters can find a way to escape when they tear at others.


    Leave this Icelandic Purgatory and say goodbye to the flame.


    All the people in Longteng group who are ready to fight to death are also stupid.


    They stand here with the will to die.


    Even Li Nanfang forgot all his women and prepared to bury this glacier land with his comrades in arms.


    Who could have thought, blink of an eye, the situation reversed.


    No, it''s not a real reversal.


    The people of the flame organization ran away, but the two snow monsters still have their broken arms and legs thrown into their mouths.


    It seems that everyone''s life safety is still not guaranteed.


    "Captain, how can we kill this thing?"


    Li Nanfang turns his head and looks at Gong Jian beside him and asks this sentence in a low voice.


    After a long battle, when he saw the support of his teammates, his inner mania weakened.


    There is no sense of emptiness after being possessed by a black dragon.


    Of course, physical fatigue is still certain.


    Only black dragon does not attach body, won''t let him overdraw oneself, and black dragon is still in Leng Leng to think of a problem at the moment.


    How can the boy come back with the help of Laozi''s strength, and he still has no problems?


    Let''s not talk about Li NanFang''s physical condition, but now.


    He, who had restored human nature, had already thrown the lofty aspiration of putting life and death out of the way.


    He is asking Gong Jian how to kill Snow monsters.


    In fact, what I think in my heart is whether I can take advantage of the time when I haven''t been noticed by snow monsters.


    Gong Jian was still a competent team leader. He raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "kill what to kill, that thousands of people are destroyed. Can we take care of two monsters. Take advantage of the chaos, run quickly, silly stand here waiting for death? Don''t be dazzled and follow me


    With a big wave of the captain''s hand, everyone nodded in a hurry and kept up with the leader''s pace.


    This time, the mission on Crete has been basically completed. Who will, will and will not be able to leave.


    So many people of the flame organization rushed out, only to eat the food in front of the two snow monsters did not look down.


    But when they got to Li Nanfang, the two monsters immediately dropped what they had in their hands, arched up and blocked the whole stairway, staring at the group of people.


    "Well, if you don''t, you''ll be in bad luck. You''ll have to drink cold water to plug your teeth. The Lord is sincere not to let us go out alive


    The only non combatant in the whole team, Professor Zhang Zhidong, is now extremely single.


    During the whole day, the old professor experienced a scene of life and death that he had never experienced in the first half of his life. This thought level has really raised several levels.


    He stretched out his hand to protect the Dragon Teng players around him, and took the initiative to go to the front of the team.


    "Comrades, you are still young and have a long way to go.


    My old man has finished his body in the ground, there is nothing to be sorry about.


    I''m going to grab the attention of these two monsters, and you''re going.


    Don''t argue with me or rob me.


    I wouldn''t have lived to this day without you.


    Stop talking and let my old man be a hero


    Professor Zhang Zhidong spoke and walked towards the snow monster. He stood in front of the red and white haired monster whose mouth was still covered with blood. He directly opened his arm and put on an appearance of dedication.


    This move, let Li Nanfang they incomparably moved.


    Of course, this is not the time to be moved. We have to seize the time to escape.


    Taking advantage of the two snow monsters, er, how did the snow monsters run?


    Strange things happen every year, especially today.


    The two monsters in the way stare at Professor Zhang standing in front of them for a moment. Then they turn their heads and walk away without any intention of doing anything.


    In an instant, it disappeared at the end of the stairs, obviously the rhythm of leaving the secret base."This is the end of the matter?"


    The mouse''s trembling words brought everyone back to reality from the shock.


    Even Li Nan Nan swallowed his mouth hard, and then revived his hope of survival. He yelled: "don''t worry if he is finished. Don''t you hurry to leave now and wait for the two monsters to come back?"


    "Yes, yes, go. Professor Zhang, please don''t pose and withdraw quickly. "


    A group of dragon Teng players are full of joy.


    But Professor Zhang''s mood is obviously not right.


    "It''s not a buried person!


    Who do you look down on.


    My old man is a little older, but his body is strong and strong. If they bite hard, they can break two teeth.


    Why don''t you eat me.


    What''s wrong with my meat?


    There is no such bullying.


    Catch up. I''ll kill them. I''ll ask why I''ll run them off in disgust


    This old comrade''s stubborn temper turns up, that is really long Teng team members can''t hold.


    We could only chase after him in tears and laughter, for fear that Professor Zhang Zhidong would find two monsters to settle accounts and completely put his old life into it.


    A group of people rushed up the stairs until they ran out of the gate of the base. Professor Zhang yelled several voices, but did not see any enemies or snow monsters coming back.


    Finally, it was determined that all the dangers were completely removed.


    The two snow monsters are walking in a strange way.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    Li Nanfang stepped to Gong Jian''s side, chuckled and said, "Captain, where is the equipment room you told me before?"


    The equipment room he asked was where the electric eel dispersal jammer and diving suit were stored.


    Why do you ask? Everyone here knows it.


    "The second floor from the bottom of the base, the second room on the right by the elevator. Black dragon, you can wait until our nuclear submarines arrive


    Gong Jian explained carefully and put forward his suggestions.


    Li Nanfang smiles and shakes his head: "I can''t wait."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you in the safe area. No matter what the result is, you must come back alive! "


    Gong Jian knows that Li Nanfang is going to save Avril.


    He, as well as all the members of the whole Longteng team, would like to go with Li Nanfang to carry out this task, but everyone is very clear.


    Even if eels can''t get into these places below 200 meters, they can''t get into these places.


    That is the real limit of normal human beings, and only Li Nanfang, such a metamorphosis, can properly resist the underwater pressure.


    "In half an hour, the Jiaolong nuclear submarine will arrive here. After rescuing the hostages, they will wait for rescue. If there is an accident, it will float straight up and we will be waiting for you here all the time. "


    Gong Jian gave a last word.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care: "according to the intelligence, there are only two Japanese puppet Red Army guards Avril. In this case, what can happen to me?"


    Indeed, it is impossible for Li Nanfang, who has thousands of people rushing out unscathed, to face two enemies.


    The problem is, accidents are not just made by the enemy.


    And my teammates.


    The cold zombie face of the viper came up, as if with an apologetic expression that could not be seen anyway, and said, "black dragon, I have set high-power bombs around the whole island of Crete, enough to destroy the entire island.


    Time to detonate, also half an hour later.


    It is difficult to determine whether such an explosion would affect the secret passage beneath the island.


    There are still accidents.


    You, be careful. "


    With this sentence, the snake turned her head and did not look at Li Nanfang.


    He can''t help it.


    It''s his task and he has to do it.


    God knows what kind of trouble this situation will bring to Li Nanfang.


    It depends on the luck of boss Li.


    "Wipe, viper, remember, if I die on the bottom of the sea with my woman. I will be the first one to knock on your door


    Li Nanfang hasn''t pointed to anyone for a long time.


    At this moment, this reserved gesture must be given to the Viper unconditionally.


    What''s the ability of viper? It''s the bomb expert recognized by the whole Longteng army.


    You ask him to set up enough bombs to destroy an island, and the result must be that he calculated the equivalent of half an Arctic Ocean boiling.


    If there''s no chance of an accident, this guy can''t say that at all.


    What else can Li Nanfang do?


    Can only be with the fastest speed, rush back, save Avril first.


    Then, try to figure out a way to avoid accidents.Without saying a word, he turned around and left, rushed back to the base as fast as he could, and found the diving suit and jammer.


    In the non-stop rush to the bottom of room 1, opened the door to the deeper sea.


    No matter how tragic things happen on the ground, there is no impact on the living creatures in the sea.


    The eels, who lived quite comfortably in the neighborhood, still roamed about in the sea, or the mischievous temper that they wanted to respond to the light by sending a message.


    Only this time, their lives have been greatly affected.


    A strong electric wave was transmitted from the light. Electric eels living nearby, like fish thrown into a boiling water pot, twisted their slender bodies and fled to distant places in an instant.


    No more, for at least a few hours, they are afraid to come back.


    All obstacles cleared, Li took a deep breath, hugged the diving suit, a heavy metal box on his back, and plunged into the water.


    When the dragon goes into the sea, it is equivalent to returning home.


    Li Nanfang, who contains a black dragon in his body, is already familiar with such a deep sea area for the second time.


    What''s more, his eyesight seemed to be completely unaffected in this dark deep sea, and he could see everything on the bottom of the sea clearly.


    Just below the secret door, it''s 20 meters at most.


    The entrance of the submarine passage left over from the secret military base of the former Soviet Union is impressive.


    The 10 meter diameter metal pipe, immersed in seawater, has been attached to various marine organisms.


    Li Nanfang did not understand how this kind of place could trap two or three big living people for more than ten days.


    When he got close to the past, he was forced into the pipe by an irresistible force, and finally understood.


    It has a good drainage system.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    How important is the genetic code?


    It is related to whether the European flame organization''s millennium development plan can be realized.


    It is also related to the success of the weapons of war sought by the Japanese militarists over the past century.


    Such a significant piece of information can not tolerate any deviation.


    Even if the genetic code is just a string of numbers or a code, there should be no mistakes.


    Therefore, Avril''s personal safety, even mental state must be good.


    So good that all the people living at the bottom of the world are envious.


    That can guarantee that one day when Avril is willing to say the gene code, she will not say anything wrong for various reasons.


    Because of the above reasons.


    Avril didn''t get any harm in the days when she was under house arrest. Some people believe that she is traveling in the Arctic circle.


    Then, after being hijacked by the Japanese puppet Red Army, her life will not change much.


    Even, you can make friends with those two Asians.


    What is the scope of making friends?


    For example, let''s discuss the advantages and disadvantages of a certain brand in the fashion industry.


    For example, when we come to our big aunt, we use what brand of pads.


    What''s more, what kind of man is worthy of women''s trust for life.


    Two highly trained, highly skilled, and highly professional Japanese women did not think much when they came to Crete.


    They don''t come here with their favorite limited bags, sanitary pads they don''t normally need, or men they love.


    They are wearing diving suits and carrying professional data acquisition equipment.


    From the deeper sea floor, it floats up to the lower entrance to the secret base on Crete.


    Then, he broke into the interior of the base and collected all the research data of biological and chemical weapons.


    Who could have imagined that as soon as I went in, I met the president of the world''s three largest fashion luxury brands.


    Avril will not think of, was under house arrest, then, suddenly from under the ground out of two yellow skin and black hair women.


    She took the two women for granted.


    Excited, blurted out the real reason why she was under house arrest.


    Fortunately, Avril was not dazzled by happiness, firmly grasp their own bottom line, did not tell the specific content of the gene secret.


    She had already decided.


    This code can only tell one person.


    That''s Li Nanfang.


    Avril this life can trust only Li Nanfang, and her daughter, who should have been able to call her mother now.


    Fortunately, there is such a bottom line.


    So that her life safety has been fully guaranteed.


    But, also exposed her own importance, let the two Oriental women give up the original task content temporarily, decided to take Avril first.


    These are accidents.


    Unexpected encounter, coupled with women''s emotional impulse.


    An inevitable result is that it will cause more accidents.


    Two Japanese women separated out a suit of diving suit. They wasted all their strength and exhausted all the reserves in the oxygen bottles. Only then did they bring the president Avril, who was not able to bind the chicken, to their territory.


    No one expected that as soon as they left, the people on Crete found something wrong.


    The alarm goes off and the search team takes pictures.


    Such a large array scared the timid Asians out of their wits. They thought that their actions had failed, so they boarded the submarine and fled.


    It doesn''t matter if they run away. It''s hard for the two Oriental women who cheated Avril out.


    It was agreed to take the beautiful president of the ocean horse from her house arrest cell.


    People are brought out, but we are trapped in a more difficult place together.


    When two Japanese women report their achievements, it is impossible for the submarine that sent them here to return.


    Fortunately, in the deep sea, it is not difficult for us to get some food first.


    Fortunately, the news came back from the Toyo side that it would send submarines again to rescue them when the Japanese official forces attacked Crete one day.


    This gives everyone hope to continue to live.


    The only drawback is that Avril recognized the true faces of the two Oriental women and told them straightforwardly that she would not say what the genetic code was.


    It was the genetic code that brought us together.


    Such important information can''t be shared. What else can we share in common?


    Yes.


    Three women together, the earth may explode, how can not even find a common topic.


    Especially Avril president.I''ve been under house arrest for months, and I''ve been flustered for a long time.


    Plus her own feminine charm, profound knowledge and superb intelligence.


    It''s not easy to talk about the two Japanese female agents who are living in deep water.


    After just ten days of getting along with each other, they have already talked about each other''s trousers of what color they like to wear.


    Finally today, it''s time to talk about something exciting.


    For example, when you are alone, what kind of props do you like to use.


    For example, when with men, what kind of posture can make them more sour.


    Women.


    I''m stuck in one place and I don''t know when I can go out and talk to each other?


    Of course, that''s right.


    When Avril tells Li NanFang''s majestic and heroic demeanor, her heart is full of passion, and she makes the two Japanese women "move the storehouse" and "buy a dish" again.


    And then they all huddled together happily, so much so that they ignored the danger of someone sneaking in, which is very understandable.


    Then Li NanFang''s next behavior can also be understood.


    He was extremely worried about Avril''s situation.


    Often think of Avril and two Asians get along day and night for more than ten days, he can''t imagine what kind of consequences will appear.


    This worry, as he broke away from the shackles of the submarine pipeline drainage system and slowly approached Avril''s position, became more and more intense.


    When worry turns into uncontrollable irritability.


    Why can''t the black dragon control the south.


    He saw two people pressing his Avril, tearing, all the anger in his heart broke out in an instant.


    It was absolutely at a lightning speed and broke the necks of those two people who were pressing on Avril.


    And then he was dumb.


    Under the delicate short hair, there are two pretty but lifeless women''s faces.


    In the process of women fighting, Avril casually pulled off the bib, which led to the four regiments not small and round.


    This makes it difficult for Li Nan nan to come back from the different thinking of men and women.


    He needs time to digest the information that his eyes bring to his brain.


    Avril also needs time to distinguish Li Nanfang from reality or dream when she suddenly appears in front of her.


    After both of them think clearly about their concerns.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and wanted to ask what, but Avril blocked her mouth with her plump and sexy lips.


    For half a year, Avril lived in the shadow of fear every day, always looking forward to his man stepping on colorful auspicious clouds to come to her and rescue her from the abyss.


    When that wish comes true.


    Avril doesn''t care about the bloody smell and sea smell of Li Nanfang. She just wants to ease all her pressure with crazy kisses.


    Li Nanfang wants to say a word. At least he should remind Avril and himself that this is not the best time to do something. After all, the dangerous captain is relieved.


    But why does Avril hug his neck, he will hold it, while kissing, while lifting Avril''s clothes which are not much.


    This is the action that excited the black dragon.


    The black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body has been unable to understand a problem since half an hour ago.


    What in the end stopped it from controlling Li NanFang''s steps, but forced it to completely transfer its ability.


    It has no place to ponder, but it will not let go if it has the opportunity to control Li Nanfang.


    The clothes on the two people, like window paper that was broken by a stab, soon fell on the ground, becoming an excellent mattress to block the cold ground.


    This allows Avril to lie down and ask for what she wants.


    It''s hot.


    Li NanFang''s wet hair soaked in sea water, with his sudden movement, continuously transpiration, emitting a trace of white steam.


    The same principle applies to two people who are going to die of freezing. Just do some boring action, you can generate heat, so that they will not be frozen into popsicles.


    Yes, it must be.


    It''s the North Pole. It''s so cold. If you don''t keep warm, you''ll freeze to death.


    It''s just that the heating time is a little longer.


    Looking at the beautiful woman''s face to fly, Li Renzha has a unique sense of achievement.


    Li Nanfang felt that his selfless dedication must be praised by heaven.


    OK, even if it''s not praise, it doesn''t matter.


    At least we should give some human treatment. Don''t let this abandoned pipe leak everywhere.


    But God didn''t let him.


    Tick tick the sound of the sea water, so that two still want to embrace and lie, good talk about love words of men and women, a little bit of warm feeling is gone."I knew you would come and save me. I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything. I don''t care even if I''m going to die now. "


    Avril hugged Li NanFang''s neck tightly.


    The vibration around her and the sea water accumulated constantly make her realize how small human life is in front of the natural force. She just wants to love her lover again in the last moment of her life.


    But Li Nanfang is not so stupid.


    He knew exactly how the vibration came from.


    This is the bomb that destroyed the whole Crete Island. The strong vibration caused this abandoned pipeline buried deep in the sea no longer able to bear the heavy pressure and may collapse at any time.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is not to admit one''s life, but to prepare for escape.


    "Avril, don''t be afraid. Since I''m here to save you, I won''t let you have any accidents. Get dressed and I''ll take you out of here. "


    Li Nanfang comforted Avril and put the diving suit on the woman''s body.


    Wait for the oxygen mask of diving suit to completely buckle Avril''s head and click.


    The sea surged in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    Li Nanfang would rather rely on his own strength to resist the pressure of the sea water, even if he was almost swept away by the drainage system, but he would not let go of his diving suit.


    Finally it came in handy at this time.


    Bomb explosions around Crete have torn the island apart.


    Broken glaciers, while stirring the sea water, also cause numerous miscellaneous things to settle down.


    The submarine pipeline, which has been abandoned for decades, simply can''t bear the impact of so many sundries, and soon breaks apart from the middle.


    The endless sea water washes and arrives, immensely submerged in the pipeline Li Nanfang and Avril.


    It''s just that sea water can do very little.


    What do diving clothes do? Isn''t it for keeping people''s lives underwater.


    According to Li NanFang''s idea, he can take Avril and rush out along the cracks in the submarine pipeline.


    Either we can find the Jiaolong submarine that can make it here in time.


    Or they float up in a straight line, float out of the sea, and get the rescue of team leader Gong Jian.


    In any case, neither he nor Avril could have died here.


    But.


    Stand by. What if the submarine can''t go down and explode?


    If it is, what about the falling things, forcing Li Nanfang to move sideways and not rise?


    This unexpected and reasonable situation will not cause too much trouble.


    At most, for more than ten minutes, Li Nanfang was forced to return to the undersea passage filled with sea water instead of being able to float up.


    Li NanFang''s highest breath holding record is that after swimming in a large water tank for half a day, there is nothing wrong with it.


    The highest diving record was half an hour at a depth of 200 meters.


    Ten minutes, for him, should not be considered a big trouble.


    But this is the bottom of the sea. If the water depth does not drop by one meter, the pressure on the human body will increase by one level.


    He is now in a position far beyond the depth of 200 meters underwater.


    The stronger pressure forced the air stored in his lungs to fly out at a faster rate.


    It won''t last long.


    If he rushes out again, he can''t float up to the sea in a straight line. Whether his life can be saved or not can only be determined by fate.


    Seeing Li Nanfang, whose eyes are covered with blood, Avril feels like a knife in her heart.


    She doesn''t know how abnormal Li NanFang''s body is. She only knows that the longest breath holding time in human life records is more than five minutes.


    It''s still in shallow water.


    Like this kind of deep-sea zone, normal people come here, don''t think about the problem of breath.


    Huge water pressure alone can kill people in seconds.


    Li Nanfang is really powerful, and there is no danger in more than ten minutes.


    But how long can he last?


    Avril didn''t dare to think about it.


    What she could think of was that without her, Li Nanfang could have put on his diving suit and escape easily under the supply of oxygen bottles.


    Even if there is no diving suit, just oxygen supply is enough for Li Nanfang to survive.


    This idea became more and more intense as Li Nan tried his best to break through the cracks in the submarine pipeline.


    In the endless darkness of the sea bottom, there is no light on the sea.


    Li NanFang''s eyes have become scarlet.


    Black dragon, who just got great satisfaction in the "earthquake", still wanted to have a good sleep in. As a result, he found Li Nanfang in a deep trap.


    It was so angry that it just wanted to scold her.


    Of course, if it can speak.


    Since he can''t speak, he will try his best to help Li Nanfang live.


    At this moment, the black dragon once again showed its supreme power, injected a steady stream of vitality into Li nan''nan, and urged both sides, who belong to the same body, to make constant strides in the direction of life.


    But why do you always feel that the pace is too slow?


    Black dragon always felt something was wrong.


    It was as if Li NanFang''s feet were entangled with aquatic plants, which delayed their escape from the heaven.


    Detached from the outside, it quickly discovered the problem.


    Ya ya, this building is dying. How can you drag a person.


    No way. Kick that burden away and throw it away!


    Under the black dragon''s bewitchment, Li NanFang''s hand was unconsciously waving, and his feet were stepping on Avril''s side.


    Under the water, this soft and powerless action, of course, can not cause any harm to Avril.


    But the president of ocean horse clearly realized that Li Nanfang had reached the limit.


    She doesn''t think Li Nanfang will abandon her.But now only by abandoning her can Li Nanfang survive.


    Avril, who has a deep understanding of this, strives to climb up to the same position as Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang called out a word in the ear of Li Nanfang, who had no consciousness.


    This sentence is not what I love you, live and so on sour love words, but Avril has kept a secret for a long time, that is, that gene code.


    She told him.


    As for whether he heard it clearly and remembered it.


    Is that important?


    Compared with the chance to live, this little thing is not important at all.


    Avril took a deep breath, exhausted all her vital capacity, took as much oxygen as possible, and then lifted her hand to untie the connection between the oxygen mask and the diving suit.


    Endless bubbles turn out, and the oxygen helmet will float wherever it likes.


    Avril doesn''t care. She just hugs Li NanFang''s neck and kisses the past deeply.


    She has just inhaled the whole lung oxygen, slowly transition to Li Nanfang.


    Don''t say that Avril breathes the fragrance of orchid. Even the air full of rotten corpses is precious to Li Nanfang.


    His eyes gradually returned to clearness.


    Then you can see Avril close her eyes, completely free expression.


    With Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient, you can''t see Avril''s idea.


    But what Avril thought was not what he wanted.


    If he had to give her life to get his chance to live, why did he have to spend so much time saving her.


    One hand held Avril''s head and forced the little oxygen to flow between their lips and teeth.


    Two legs keep pedaling on the water under their feet, regardless of what is on it.


    It was an idea that lingered in his mind.


    Up, up, up.


    To float out of the sea in the shortest time, none of them can die!


    No one can die.


    This is also the real idea of the other members of Longteng team.


    After learning that the Jiaolong submarine had to leave the waters of Crete for some unavoidable reasons, but failed to rescue Li Nanfang.


    Captain Gong Jian hit the metal bulkhead of the amphibious armored vehicle with a fist and yelled: "go back, we can''t just give up our comrades in arms so easily and find them. The black dragon will surely complete his task and come back alive."


    Is this a violation of the order of the superior to escort the hostages away immediately?


    Is it necessary to bring the whole ship back to the waters around Crete, where the situation is complicated, so that everyone is in trouble?


    Shenma, who is responsible for driving armored vehicles, will not consider these problems and quickly turn around and go back.


    This kind of behavior, which is no different from seeking death, was condemned by the group of foreigners in the ship.


    The results are inevitable.


    Anyone who dares to raise an objection will be beaten into a pig''s head by the Dragon Teng team members in a rage.


    From the beginning of the explosion, to Shenma sailing, back to the rat''s calculation, Li Nanfang is most likely to appear in the sea area.


    Half an hour has passed.


    On the vast sea, there are broken glaciers, corpses of dead people, and all kinds of sundries floating everywhere.


    There''s no sign of anyone alive.


    This makes the whole team of Longteng fall into the anxious mood.


    When the door of the armored vehicle was opened, Captain Gong Jian leaned out and looked for Li Nanfang with wide eyes.


    He wanted to jump straight into the sea and find someone.


    He has also taken off his coat and is ready to plunge into the sea.


    All of a sudden, a huge sea spray splashed from the bottom up.


    All of us can see the huge fish that has been flying over the sea for several meters, sliding through a beautiful parabola and falling heavily on a piece of ice floe.


    And then nothing happened.


    What the hell?


    Is there a monster out of the sea?


    Why does the monster look like two lovers hugging and kissing?


    "God horse, two o''clock, 100 meters away!"


    Captain Gong Jian yelled out this sentence.


    In spite of the fact that he had only one vest hanging on his body, it was easy to freeze into a popsicle here. When the armored ship approached the ice floe, he shot up.


    Then he laughed.


    I''m worried about you. I''m still laughing at you


    Lying on the ice floe is Li Nanfang.


    Avril in the critical moment of transition to his oxygen, enough for him to regain strength, float up, jump out of the sea.


    The only thing that wasn''t planned was.Avril, President of our ocean horse, seems to be a little plump. After he fell on the ice floe, he fell into a daze.


    "Captain, if you don''t talk nonsense, I will cry to death. Take Avril to first aid. She''s under tremendous pressure from the bottom of the sea and she''s in a coma. "


    Li Nanfang said this sentence with his eyes closed.


    The follow-up to the Dragon Teng team, has carefully lifted Avril, sent into the warm armored ship cabin.


    As for Li Nanfang --


    "black dragon, how long can you live?"


    "Wipe, I can still live for 500 years, captain. Can you talk to people?"


    That is to say, Li Nanfang is weak now. Otherwise, with Gong Jian''s words, he will fight with each other.


    Captain Gong Jian also felt that there was something wrong with the question just now. He scratched his head and said, "it''s good that you can live. There is no place on the ship. We should send all the hostages back as soon as possible. As for you, wait. Iron cock, get two sleeping bags


    Gong Jian doesn''t have any human feelings. Li Nanfang is half dead. He even wants to leave people behind.


    While commanding other team members to wrap Li Nanfang with sleeping bags, he swore: "Damn it, just to find this smelly boy, I disobeyed the orders of the superior for the first time. Will this affect the future? Wrap him tightly. It''s better to tie it up on the ice floe, so that the polar bear won''t take it away


    Longteng, who was excited about the black dragon''s return alive, really nailed him to the ice floe.


    The monkey took a flag and put it on top of his head.


    I''m afraid we can''t find him.


    After all this, everyone climbed up to the top of the armored ship and walked away without looking back.


    "A group of inhumane, at least leave a person to accompany me."


    Li Nanfang looked at the endless starry sky and sighed.


    But after sighing, a voice suddenly passed back: "how about I accompany you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    When the dawn of the sun shines over the new town of Shule in Northern Xinjiang, yuezi Tong and Helan Xiaoxin, whose eyes are bloodshot, breathe a sigh of relief in the rest room of the municipal building.


    The military operations on Crete have had their final results.


    Long Teng team has successfully completed the task without any casualties. It is leading dozens of hostages and rescue forces to make peace.


    It is such a news that people who care about Li Nanfang can rest assured.


    "I said that scum would not be in danger. I blame you for keeping my master here, waiting like a fool. After the lack of sleep, the skin is not good. "


    Yue Zitong stretched out his waist and shook himself away from Helan Xiaoxin''s long legs on her body, and walked to the mirror.


    The new sister, who has been so sleepy that she can''t open her eyes, will be disgusted to death by Tong Tong''s shamelessness.


    It''s clear that she''s here to wait for news.


    Obviously, it was when she saw Li Renzha appearing in the live network video that she pinched her new sister out of her sleep.


    Why is it that this lady has delayed her rest time?


    How can a man be so shameless!


    "What''s the matter, new sister? I think you have a lot of opinions."


    "Ha, how can it be?"


    The new sister shook her waist, sat up from the sofa, and asked with a smile, "Tong Tong, I see that you are always in a happy mood these two days when you are so concerned about the movement of that scum. Is there something great that you have been holding back in your heart and not sharing it with me


    When Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang met in Shule ancient city, and spent 24 hours alone in this lounge.


    What happened in the middle, Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t know at all.


    But with the new sister''s shrewd mind, from the silly children''s physical and mental pleasure, we can see that they had a good conversation.


    And it''s the kind of conversation that Yue Zitong has been longing for.


    Silly child just stayed up for a night, there were two or three small beans on his chin, which was obviously endocrine disorders, lack of male nourishment performance.


    It''s not like a new sister. Since she came out of Shule ancient city, her skin is so good.


    I stayed up all night, and there was no sign of dark circles.


    This shows that, ah, bah, it is not about the maintenance effect of men''s and women''s activities on women''s body.


    It''s about Yue Zitong.


    From Yue Zitong''s face, it can be concluded that she and Li Nanfang had no physical contact at all.


    There is no such direct expression of love, but also can make silly children obviously happy.


    What''s the situation.


    I haven''t seen Li Nanfang for such a long time. Does he still have this kind of Platonic method of high court?


    No way!


    Li NanFang''s scum doesn''t have such noble quality and feelings. He only makes women die and die.


    The only reason why Yue Zitong is in such a state is that Li Nanan has made a promise to silly Tong.


    With great curiosity, the new sister wanted to ask what the promise was.


    As a result, Yue Zitong seemed to live at will: "Li Nanfang is dying. Of course, I am also happy. Is this a great joy?"


    "Ha, Li Nanfang is going to die?"


    With Yue Zitong''s words, Xinjie gave a silver bell like laugh: "Tong Tong, lying is not a good child. If Li Nanfang was really going to die, you would have found a rope to hang yourself. How could you be in the mood to joke with me here. Come on, what''s going on. Don''t be. You''re going to get married with that scum on your back? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said it casually.


    But she really got to the point.


    The reason why Yue Zitong is so happy is that Li Nanan promised to take her back to 800 to see his mother after the mission in Crete is over.


    It is not impossible to hold a wedding ceremony directly in 800, Li NanFang''s real hometown.


    For this matter, Yue Zitong is certainly happy.


    However, how can this kind of thing tell Helan fairy.


    If the enchantress knew that she was going to have a good result with Li Nanfang, God knows if there would be a farce of crying, two making troubles and three hanging, and she had to go with her.


    The less you want to be known, the more afraid you are of being guessed.


    Hearing that he LAN Xiaoxin casually guessed the truth, Yue Zitong''s face changed slightly.


    Such a subtle change can''t escape a pair of magic eyes of the new sister.


    "I''ll go. It won''t really make me guess right."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s whole feeling is not good.


    He picked it up directly and fell down in front of Yue Zitong. A pair of magic claws reached out and grabbed the vital part of Yue Zitong''s chest. He yelled, "say, are you really going to marry Li Nanan?"


    "Helan Xiaoxin, let go! Who gave you the courage to do this to me


    "I will not let go. If you don''t tell me about such an important matter, I will not let you go when I die."Since she was rescued from prison by Yue Zitong and became the wife''s counselor of the master-in-law, He Lan Xiaoxin had long given up her dignity as the eldest lady of the Helan family and was willing to work for the silly child.


    But now facing such a thing that she didn''t want to accept at all, she couldn''t help it.


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong get married, which is no problem.


    But you have to take her.


    She didn''t want to be the kind of stupid woman whose man and best friend go to bed with. The whole world knows that, instead, she is a silly woman who has been kept in the dark.


    "Tong Tong, the two girls agreed to serve together. You can''t just abandon me. I don''t want to be a bride with you, but we must go into the bridal chamber on the same day. "


    It''s terrible for a woman who is crazy about her feelings.


    For a long time, the new sister, who had succumbed to Aunt Yue''s influence, suddenly broke out. The strength of pinching people on her hand was definitely not caressing lightly.


    Yue Zitong will not worry about the face of her friends, and after eight years of working as an agent, he can definitely subdue the crazy new sister with one move.


    Get rid of the thin high heel, show foot kick in Helan Xiaoxin''s stomach.


    After that, the woman was about to eat out of her mind.


    Helan Xiaoxin flies upside down and falls on the soft sofa.


    Even a painful scream did not come out, is lying on the sofa cushion, but let the tears flow down silently.


    Such a sad state is more than the death of the heart. If you don''t take the Oscar, you are absolutely blind. The new sister is born with acting skills.


    Yue Zitong, who is determined to fight for the best actress, is certainly not willing to be outdone.


    Throwing off the high-heeled shoes on her other foot, aunt Yue threw herself directly on the sofa and pressed Xinjie to death under her body. Then she attacked with more fierce tears. She only filled the bitter and salty tears on Helan Xiaoxin''s face. Then she said softly, "Xinjie, he is really dying in the South."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I didn''t lie to you. Do you forget why I was so anxious to send him to Beijing general hospital for examination?"


    As soon as he said this, He Lan Xiaoxin''s tears stopped immediately.


    Go to his sister''s Oscar, the new sister just wants to know what happened to her hero.


    Like Yue Zitong, before the Shule ancient city incident, the last place she contacted Li Nanfang was Jinghua general hospital.


    After a series of events, she almost forgot the direct reason why she went to the hospital.


    Now in retrospect, it is not because Li NanFang''s health has gone wrong.


    What''s wrong with Li Nanfang?


    By the way!


    He has a black dragon in his body.


    "Xinjie, you''ve also seen the physical examination results in the south. That one, which can be called a dragon, is gradually controlling the south. You know, he''s dying. Just two days ago, in the ancient city of Shule, the Dragon controlled Li Nanfang and had sex with seven or eight women in a short time. Don''t you think it''s terrible


    Yuezi children''s voice and tears are all down to tell.


    She never lied about it.


    Of course, the new sister could see that the silly boy was sincere, and then he was completely stupid: "don''t tell me that Li NanFang''s disease is his excess?"


    "Yes, it''s excessive. If we don''t find a cure, he''ll be dead. "


    Yue Zitong lied.


    No one ever told her that Li NanFang''s ultimate cause of death was the death of all the insects.


    What''s more, boss Li''s joint Phoenix Nirvana with Bodhisattva man in Seoul has long been free from the danger of death due to insects.


    The reason why he was so indulgent in the ancient city of Shule was not that he and his black dragon were almost mad after more than three months of military life.


    However, Yue did not think she was lying.


    She just felt that Li Nanfang would die again sooner or later, and that there were many women, there was no problem.


    The highest level of lies is that they even cheat themselves.


    In this case, why worry not to deceive the clever new sister.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes widened, and she had completely fallen into the mystery of Yue Zitong''s setting, completely forgetting her original concern about who and whom to marry.


    "No, not really. Find a way to cure the disease in the south. "


    "Xinjie, what is so simple as you said? You have seen the quacks of Jinghua general hospital. After examining the South''s body, what kind of performance do you think they can cure this strange disease in the south?"


    The more Yue Zitong talked, the deeper she fell into herself.


    When the new sister panicked and cried, "there must be a way to cure the south," aunt Yue raised her hand to wipe her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "there is only one way. No, to be exact, only one person can save the south."


    "Who is it?"


    "Devil, Yang Xiao!"


    It''s a very handsome name. If you don''t add the word "devil" in front of you, He Lan Xiaoxin doesn''t necessarily remember that terrible man.It was the man who let the new sister tremble from the bottom of her heart when she saw only one side.


    "Well, let''s go to find Yang Xiao."


    The new sister didn''t know how she said this sentence, but after she said it, she felt more confident and said: "Yang Xiao will save Li Nanfang. He saved me for Li Nanfang. "


    "No, new sister, you are wrong. The reason why Yang Xiao saved you, and even saved me several times before, is actually for one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It is to let Li Nanfang live without any accident until he thinks he can kill Nanfang. He just takes Li Nanfang as a piglet to be slaughtered. When the piglet grows up, it''s time to take a knife. "


    Yue Zitong said here, is absolutely sincere tears, Pusu to the whereabouts.


    The new sister, who has been completely aroused by her feelings, quickly reaches out and hugs Yue Zitong in her arms. Soft voice comfort: "boy, don''t cry, we still have time."


    "No, there''s no time. I always have a foreboding."


    Yue Zitong wiped tears from the corner of his eyes and raised his head: "I always feel that I will never see the south again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Women''s sixth sense is something nobody can say clearly.


    The reason why Yue Zitong said so much to Helan Xiaoxin was that he wanted to divert the attention of his new sister.


    Aunt Yue and her nephew will soon be able to go to the paradise like 800 and live a happy life. How can we allow a madman like Helan Xiaoxin to make trouble nearby.


    Who could have imagined that the truth and falsehood were mixed together in her performance.


    At the end of the day, it''s not just to deceive yourself into being too sad.


    What''s more, what''s more, it''s just like what''s going on in reality.


    They may never see Li Nanfang again.


    Because the piglets Yang Xiao carefully raised have grown up.


    She was going to take her little piggy back to the valley of flame, and she took up the knife and dropped it.


    When Li Nanfang was nailed on the ice floe by a group of out of tune comrades, he was quite relaxed.


    He believed that team leader Gong Jian had no choice but to put him somewhere temporarily.


    After all, dozens of hostages were rescued from Crete Island, and they all had to be sent to the large forces as soon as possible.


    Chinese citizens, of course, are good to eat and drink.


    People from other countries, of course, get all kinds of military scientific research information stored in their heads and then send them home.


    Such a group of people, do not hurry to take away, but also accompany Li Nanfang to bask in the stars on the ice floe?


    Of course, they can take Li Nanfang together.


    However, Li NanFang''s seat must be on the top of the armored ship.


    Up there, all the way through the vast expanse of the Arctic Ocean?


    Hehe.


    Li Nanfang preferred to lie in his warm sleeping bag and wait for the next wave to come, and stretchers and helicopters would take him away.


    So, he is very understanding of the way his teammates leave him.


    But to his dismay, why can''t we leave one or two here to talk to him?


    For this reason, he opened his mouth and scolded them for being inhuman.


    who can think of it, he make complaints about a tucked up star that he has been drying in the stars.


    Who responded?


    Li Nanfang clearly remembers that along with the sentence "how can I accompany you?" there was also Yang Xiao with silver hair.


    He felt that he must be dreaming or hallucinating.


    Otherwise, how could you see that devil in the Arctic Circle with ice and snow.


    So, after he closes his eyes and tries to open them again, he can break the illusion or dream.


    He''ll wake up soon.


    Who knows, one closed his eyes, smelled a fragrance that made him comfortable to the expansion of pores, and then he really fell asleep.


    When he wakes up again, the first thing he feels is lying on something and moving forward with him.


    This is supposed to be someone laying a blanket on a stretcher.


    Don''t mention, this blanket is really comfortable, obviously not ordinary people can enjoy.


    Wait.


    Can anyone put such a comfortable blanket on a stretcher?


    If it was Yue Zitong, the woman who came to pick up my uncle, she might have prepared this kind of thing.


    But military medical helicopters can''t take this luxury route.


    It''s no wonder Li Nanfang thinks so. He takes it for granted that it''s captain Gong Jian. They come back again and take him away from the ice floes in the Arctic Ocean.


    She must have been taken away on a stretcher.


    It doesn''t make sense. If you come and go back and forth, the sleeping bag will become an expensive blanket.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang immediately opened his eyes.


    Yes, the first thing you can see is the bright stars in the Arctic Circle, and there are bright aurora on the edge of that day.


    When you turn your head gently, you can see the soft white hair. It''s even cleaner than the snow that hasn''t been melted for ten thousand years. What''s this?


    Realizing that the situation was wrong, Li Nanfang immediately sat up.


    It''s true that the Arctic Ocean is endless, but he is no longer lying in a sleeping bag on the ice floe, but he is carried forward by a hairy thing.


    This hairy object is not very strange.


    It''s the kind of snow monster that can chew the bones of living people and swallow them into their stomachs.


    If you look to the side, it will be less strange.


    On the body of the same snow monster, standing in the wind this figure.


    Silver hair fluttering, Yushu Linfeng, not Yang Xiao, which can be.


    "You are awake."


    Under the brilliant laser light, Yang Xiao turns his head and smiles at Li Nanfang who is sitting upright.


    That smile can absolutely charm thousands of girls.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang is not a flower crazy girl. He just wants to punch his handsome face.It''s not a dream.


    It was Yang Xiao who suddenly appeared and took him out of his sleeping bag.


    Where to take it?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to know.


    After his physical strength recovered and his IQ was recharged together, he had fully understood his own situation.


    This situation, this scene, is not exactly the fulfillment of Yang Xiao''s words.


    "I said the next time we meet, it''s the end of everything."


    As if to have guessed through Li NanFang''s mind, Yang Xiao directly put the words out clearly.


    What else can Li Nanfang do? He responds with the same smile and asks softly, "can I refuse?"


    After asking the question, he did not wait for Yang Xiao to give an answer.


    He just turned over and tried to jump into the sea to escape.


    He is very clear about Yang Xiao''s weakness. As long as he enters the sea, the devil is like a weak chicken and has no ability at all.


    I don''t believe that in such a short period of time, he can practice even more superb swimming skills than Li Nanfang.


    No.


    To be exact, no one in the world can surpass Li Nanfang in water.


    Take advantage of one''s own strengths and attack the other''s weaknesses.


    It''s a great feeling.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Yang Xiao for not choosing a place, but choosing the ocean.


    Li Nanfang thinks well.


    He also successfully jumped into the sea and ran away at the fastest speed. Even when he turned back, he saw Yang Xiao still standing on the top of the snow monster, looking helpless.


    However, when he made a sign of disdain towards Yang Xiaobi, and then turned back, he gave up his plan to escape completely.


    In front of him, is a silly monster.


    Two eyes as big as Tongling were fixed on him.


    Just at that moment, when he jumped into the sea, the snow monster also dived into the sea bottom and swam in front of him at a faster speed under the instruction of Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang is right. No one in the world can beat him in the water.


    However, snow monsters who can swim are not included at all.


    Now he finally understood why the two snow monsters suddenly appeared at the bottom of the secret base and let them go.


    All of them were Yang Xiao''s subordinates. Of course, he would not be killed by Li Nanfang.


    "Forbidden? Hehe


    Li Nanfang is really surprised that one day he will compare himself to someone''s forbidden fish.


    But he had to admit, in Yang Xiao''s eyes, he is such a, does not allow any other people to hurt the existence.


    "Can you stay in a warmer place, and you don''t want to see me freeze to death as soon as I climb out of the sea?"


    Li Nanfang floats on the sea, looks up to Yang Xiao to say this sentence.


    I don''t know what kind of magic method the devil used. With a random wave of his hand, the snow monster under his feet swam over obediently and reached for Li Nanfang to get out of the water and throw it backward.


    The soft snow monster''s back became his bed.


    The thick fluff blocked the cold wind, and the warmth from the snow monster''s body was like an electric blanket, drying the water on his body.


    Without Yang Xiao standing beside him, Li Nanfang would feel that this is the most comfortable place in the world.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    When the chill was completely dispelled, Li Nanfang asked lazily.


    A great man said that life is an art. If you can''t resist, try to enjoy it.


    Li Nanfang has a thorough understanding of his situation. He can''t escape, and he can''t fight. It''s better to calm down and have a good chat with Yang Xiao.


    Even if he is really going to die in the hands of this devil, at least he should die to understand.


    Since knowing Yang Xiao to now, he has never carefully asked why the devil is so targeted at him.


    "Valley of flame."


    Yang Xiao looked at the gorgeous aurora in the distant sky and whispered out the place name.


    Li Nanfang pondered for a long time and shook his head slightly: "where is that?"


    "Where I was born."


    "What are you taking me there for?"


    "I don''t know."


    "No -- you know?"


    Hearing Yang Xiao''s final answer to this question, Li Nanfang is a little confused about the devil''s thinking circuit.


    "You don''t know what to take me for, why do you take me there?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to say "you''re going to kill me.".


    In case Yang Xiao''s brain twitches, he suddenly forgets this matter.


    If Li Nanfang takes the initiative to remind him, he will find his own way out.


    It''s a pity that Yang Xiao''s brain is not so bad as to forget some things.


    "I was going to take you back and give you a decent way to die. But now, I don''t know if I want to do it. "Yang Xiao is very honest.


    Along the way, she has been thinking about whether to really kill Li Nanfang.


    Maybe she still has a chance to let go.


    But once out of the Arctic Circle and back in the valley of flame, she thought it would be too late to regret.


    The valley of flame is not only her Xuanyuan king.


    And the great elder.


    There are also thousands of people from heaven and hungry ghost.


    Some people have long regarded the Xuanyuan king as a symbol of the spirit of a puppet.


    However, there are still many people who, like the great elder, have been dreaming of the Millennium Development of the valley of flame.


    If these people saw Li Nanfang, they would never allow the king to make his own decisions and release the guy who had been waiting for thousands of years in the valley of flame.


    Is the valley of flame important, or is Li Nanfang important?


    Yang Xiao to really make a choice, once again into hesitation.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care why she hesitated. After listening to Yang Xiao''s words, she didn''t really mean to kill him. She immediately climbed up the pole and said, "you don''t know what to do. I''ll tell you.


    What''s the advantage of killing me? It''s impossible to sell the meat for a few yuan.


    I''m not as good as you.


    As the saying goes, listen to advice, eat a full meal.


    You''re absolutely right to listen to me. "


    Boss Li this is for his own small life to fight for the opportunity, is also careful to speak, afraid of where to go wrong, annoyed the devil.


    Who knows, Yang Xiao didn''t listen to his nonsense at all.


    It is standing on the snow monster''s back and looking into the distance. After a long time, he said softly: "you answer me a question. If you are satisfied with the answer, I will let you go immediately."


    "No problem, you ask."


    Li Nanfang sat up and took the most formal attitude towards the most important issues in his life.


    Yang Xiao pursed her lips and asked, "do you love me?"


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang was dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    I don''t know when, the communication between people has been fragmented by all kinds of jokes on the network.


    For example, when someone says, "I''ll ask you a question.".


    Usually there will be a variety of routine answers, the first to respond.


    For example.


    Yes.


    No money.


    Not accepted.


    I forgive you.


    Pay the rent together next month.


    There is no discount for new products and no member price.


    I''ll save my mother first, and then I''ll die with you.


    Wait, wait, wait.


    As a modern youth, Li Nanfang has long been familiar with this kind of routine, and can give 18 kinds of answers without repetition in one minute.


    but he stood in front of Yang Xiao, the woodlouse devil.


    If you use this form of communication, regardless of whether Yang Xiao can understand the meaning of those answers, he is most likely to break the neck of the responder when he becomes angry.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t think about those unsettled aspects at all.


    He also firmly believed that Yang Xiao could not ask those vulgar questions.


    But things are always so changeable.


    Yang Xiao should have asked such a long rotten Street question.


    According to Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient, he had thought clearly at that moment, as long as he said "loved".


    How simple and clear, can get a full score of the answer ah.


    But the problem is -


    go to your uncle, Yang Xiao is a man, a man!


    What do you mean by asking this question?


    Laozi Li Nanfang, no one can fall in love with a man!


    Especially to see Yang Xiao''s eyes, are all affectionate eyes, Li Nanfang felt from the bottom of his heart out of a kind of nausea.


    Nausea to even retch action can not do, can only be silly Leng Leng sitting there, staring at Yang Xiao''s eyes, thoroughly petrified.


    "Do you love me or not?"


    Yang Xiao opened his mouth again with a sense of urgency in his voice.


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard and asked, "do you really have short sleeve affection and Longyang hobby?"


    "No


    "Then why are you asking such nonsense questions? Are you still not a man?"


    "No


    "Ah?"


    For the first time in his life, Li Nanfang felt that his brain was not enough.


    He was silent again for a long time before he finally got a clear idea.


    That is, Yang Xiao stands here and clearly tells him that he is not a man.


    At that moment, the first thing that came to Li Nan''s mind was his encounter in the ancient city of Shule. He clearly remembered that when he doubted why Yang Xiao''s Kung Fu was so abnormal, he guessed that the devil had long been a man who had lost his basic man.


    Is that true?


    "Li Nanfang, put away your dirty thoughts."


    Yang Xiao fiercely scolded Li Nanfang. After shaking Li NanFang''s mind, he then gave a smile and said, "I''ll give you a cup of tea. Think about my question carefully. After a cup of tea, I''ll ask for the answer. I hope you can answer to my satisfaction


    With this sentence, Yang Xiao turned his head and faced the front.


    He did not speak, but Li Nanfang was more worried.


    As for the question just now, it is obvious that no matter how much time is given to him, the answer will be the same.


    Yang Xiao must understand.


    Why do you still insist on asking him to think about it? After getting a cup of tea, what will happen?


    "Unless you can change from a man to a woman all at once."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time before he said this sentence.


    Yes, that''s his attitude.


    Boss Li will only love women in his life. He is also a beautiful woman. He can never have such feelings for a man.


    Whether Yang Xiao is really short sleeves, or really physical defects, it is not in Li NanFang''s emotional pay range.


    He is really worried that in order to survive, simply say the word "love" and Yang Xiao will happily take him to the place called flame valley.


    Then, and then he didn''t dare to think about it.


    A scholar can be killed but not disgraced.


    If Yang Xiao really did that, Li Nanfang would rather die by himself.


    Well, that''s firm enough.


    But never thought, Yang Xiao heard his words, even smile.


    I''m so happy.


    One foot lightly touched the snow monster under the foot, so that the speed of the monster wandering forward has become much faster.


    The cold winter in the northern hemisphere brings polar nights within the Arctic circle.


    No matter how long the polar night lasts, as long as you go south and leave the Arctic Circle, you can see daylight.Li Nanfang felt the northernmost tip of Siberia by plane in the early morning of the previous night, and then took an icebreaker there, which took three hours to reach Crete.


    After that, the duration of the whole mission to occupy Crete was, in fact, only two or three hours.


    So we''re going to get out of there on a transport ship that turns out to be a snow monster.


    Generally speaking, Beijing time should be at 8:00 a.m.


    Yang Xiao''s choice of departure direction is definitely a straight-line area sitting in the position with the valley of flame.


    There is a plane that Li Muchen has arranged for a long time. He can take the plane directly to the interior of China, and then he will walk dozens of kilometers of mountain road and return to the flaming valley.


    Therefore, along the way, Li Nanfang can definitely witness some special natural landscape.


    It is near the Arctic circle that there is a dividing line between day and night.


    Standing there, anyone can personally feel the wonderful feeling that the left hand is the day and the right hand is the night, holding the sun, the moon and the earth in their hands.


    It is exactly after a cup of tea that Yang Xiao said that they came to the position of the dividing line between day and night.


    The snow monster stopped.


    Like a anchored ship, it stopped slightly on the sea still shrouded in night.


    And in front of the naked eye is the vast Siberian land in the sun.


    The first time Yang Xiao saw such a magical police officer, he could not help but take a deep breath and murmured to himself: "I always don''t understand why there is such a saying that the sun and the moon are on the same day.


    Now it seems that what the ancients said is reasonable after all.


    Li Nanfang.


    Do you have a clear idea? "


    Yang Xiao''s emotion actually paves the way for the last question.


    What kind of answer can Li Nanfang give? Yang Xiao is the most nervous.


    She is Yang coffin. No matter whether she looks male or female, she has only one heart and only one thought in her mind.


    Once upon a time, in order to get the love of Li Nanfang, she made great efforts to design a series of wonderful things.


    For Li Nanfang, he pretended to be a stupid Yang coffin.


    For Li Nanfang, like a seven or eight year old girl, she called out the scum uncle in her mouth and looked at him with innocent and pure eyes.


    After that, she also transformed Zhanxing God into her appearance in order to have that man day and night.


    She gave so much.


    And he didn''t know.


    Often aware of this, Yang Xiao feels how meaningless his efforts are.


    Only by putting all the truth in front of her can she deeply understand Li NanFang''s mind.


    It''s important for her.


    With only a word from Li Nanfang, she can make a real choice between the thousand year plan of flame Valley and the love that Xuanyuan king can''t beg for.


    At this moment, for Yang Xiao, it is a very solemn and solemn moment.


    But Li Nanan doesn''t know these. He only feels that Yang Xiao is a neuropathy. What he has done before will not be mentioned.


    Just now.


    Do you really think that after sailing forward for such a short time, he can change his sexual orientation after seeing the magic landscape with clear boundaries between day and night?


    Don''t be kidding. Yang Xiao''s IQ is getting more and more incredible.


    "As I said just now, don''t ask me that question unless you can change from a man to a woman. You make me feel sick


    What does boss Li say?


    Is it a sense of great righteousness and righteousness.


    Is it possible to highlight his fearless spirit of life and death in order to be a man.


    If you come here for a little girl who is crazy about flowers, you will surely be impressed by Laozi''s character of "wealth can''t be lewd, poverty can''t be moved, and power can''t be bent".


    Li Nanfang admires himself, facing Yang Xiao that devil, can say such tough words unexpectedly.


    However, soon, he was hard.


    I can''t even breathe.


    "Li Nanfang, remember what you said and give me an accurate answer."


    Yang Xiao''s voice dropped, and the snow monster under them started again.


    It''s nothing more than a hundred meters away, and it''s quickly crossed.


    From the East, the sun slanted over, shaking Li Nan''s eyes for a while.


    When he finally got used to the existence of light, he looked up again, and saw his long black hair shining in the sunlight.


    The face under the long hair is so delicate, so refined and refined.


    Li Nanfang can conclude that 30 years later, all the women who have been able to hide their laurels, such as Hong Kong sister, Asian sister and miss world, are not as beautiful as the woman in front of her.


    More importantly, he knew this woman.


    "Coffin?"Li Nanfang subconsciously told the name, and then his hair was counted down. He moved backward in disbelief and called out: "you, Yang coffin, how can you be here. Where is Yang Xiao


    "I''m Yang Xiao, and I''m Yang coffin. That''s what you said. I''m a woman from a man."


    The harsh voice like sandpaper rubbing against the glass is the key to make many people feel sorry for the flaws of Yang coffin.


    Li Nanfang has long been used to the sound of Yang coffin.


    Even once upon a time, on the bed, he said that the voice could make him feel different and sour as a man.


    But the problem is, it''s not a sound problem at all!


    Li Nanfang was lying on the snow monster''s generous back and completely lost his speech ability.


    When he faced Yang Xiao''s "do you love me" question, he guessed that the devil was not a real man.


    He guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    He never thought that Yang Xiao was not a man, but such a "no".


    This is not scientific and unreasonable!


    Full of shock, Yang coffin walked gently to Li NanFang''s side.


    Under the instruction of Xuanyuan king, the snow monster stopped at a very ingenious position, just on the dividing line between day and night.


    Therefore, when Yang''s coffin squatted down and got close to Li NanFang''s face, it was enough for her to live in the day and half in the night.


    There is a clear distinction between silver and black hair.


    Men''s fortitude and women''s softness echo each other.


    A "Yin and Yang face" that even Xuanyuan king had not witnessed with his own eyes was clearly displayed in front of Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang wanted to pass out.


    I want to get rid of this indescribable inner shock.


    However, just like the old saying of Castle Peak.


    If you are dizzy, you can''t hide in the field of corn.


    His physical fitness determines that he is not so easy to faint.


    Naturally, you can hear Yang Xiao''s serious question: "Li Nanfang, do you love me or not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Li never thought it would be so strange in the south.


    He will not think that he was captured by Yang Xiao, will cause a great sensation.


    Lingyan temple, Wutai Mountain.


    In a thousand year old temple, Chen yu''er sits beside her master and meditates on meditation.


    Chen yu''er has known his fate thoroughly since he was punished by the black dragon in Dali.


    Li Nanfang is the only one in this life. If you dare to violate it, the punishment is not for fun.


    When it comes to punishment, she''s scared.


    If the master had not mastered the art of Xuanmen, she would have been mistaken.


    This beautiful girl''s body, I''m afraid, became coke after being hit by the thunder.


    The mind vibrates, and the tranquility of meditation breaks.


    Chen yu''er, who opened his eyes, subconsciously looked at the empty master beside him. He was afraid that the master could not calm down for him when he was practicing Zen, so he scolded him.


    You know, in the past half a year, master Kongkong has been taking her to thousands of ancient temples all over the country, in order to resolve the follow-up impact of punishment from heaven.


    The practice of Zen every morning is a must. She has been doing it very well.


    Why today, always can''t calm down.


    Chen Yuer forced herself to close her eyes.


    But this time I closed my eyes, and a terrible scene suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Li Nanfang had his head cut off and his blood flowed.


    Such a bloody scene, let Chen Yu Er scream, suddenly open his eyes, the body does not have to shake, to the side of the slant.


    Fortunately, master Kongkong reached out in time and helped her to avoid the danger of direct contact between her fine face and the ground.


    "Master, I -"


    "fish, needless to say, I''ve got it."


    Master Kongkong raised his hand to stop Chen yu''er''s words and looked up to the Northwest: "black dragon Dacheng, flame rebirth, something big is going to happen."


    "Master, is the event you mentioned related to Li Nanfang?"


    "There is nothing, it''s all in one thought."


    Master Kongkong shook his head: "fish, pack up and go to Beijing before dark. I live to this day just to wake up some people


    Such as Kongkong master, the words are always so profound.


    In contrast, when Chinese soldiers report to their superiors, their language is much simpler.


    "Report, black dragon is missing."


    Gong Jian, standing on a rescue ship, said the words to the headquarters through a video link. His face was full of shame and could not be concealed.


    The members of the whole Longteng team could not have imagined it.


    They sent the hostages away as quickly as possible, and then came back. They didn''t even have time to breathe, but there was still an accident.


    The ice floe where they placed Li Nanfang is still there.


    The sleeping bag nailed up on the ice floe was also there.


    There was also a man in his sleeping bag, with the flag of the monkey on his head.


    Can wait for everybody to laugh to rush forward, open the pull lock of sleeping bag, completely silly eye.


    Is it an accident that the handsome black dragon suddenly becomes a wretched Oriental warrior?


    If this can''t be counted, there will be nothing strange in the world.


    In the sleeping bag where Li Nanfang was placed, a Oriental special soldier, who was bound up like a mummy, twisted and struggled all over, shouting the word "devil".


    It was not until all the members of the Longteng group slapped him twice in turn that the guy calmed down, reflecting his greatest use of being alive.


    This Oriental warrior is one of the special forces in the operation of occupying Crete last night.


    Other people died in the snow monster''s bite, only he is still alive, was thrown here by Yang Xiao, is to convey a word.


    "Li Nanfang, I''ll take it. The result will be known in three days. "


    This is a sentence that Yang Xiao passed on to the Chinese military through that Oriental warrior.


    Gong Jian and others don''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    As operational commanders, President Chu and the chief of high technology also don''t understand.


    Only Jing Hongming, just listening to the beginning, thought of the whole process of things.


    It was hard for him to accept the fact.


    Over the past 20 years, the four birdmen of the former Longteng December have been waiting for this day for all the actions they have made around Li Nan Nan.


    But the arrival of this day, Jinghong life''s only feeling is not true.


    "Everyone retreat, leave that samurai, who can''t be let go. Don''t worry about the black dragon. "


    Jinghong life finish this sentence, turn around and go.


    This is not only to warn members of Longteng group, but also to President Chu and chief of high technology.


    This proves that there is an incident surrounding Li Nanfang, which is no longer within their jurisdiction to know.Who has the authority?


    They are Jing Hongming, Hu mietang, Xie Qingshang and Qin Yuguan.


    As soon as she got out of the headquarters building, Jing Hongming immediately rang the other three people''s phones. There was nothing more to say. She said, "Li Nanfang was taken away by Xuanyuan king, and Jinghua met before dark."


    They are all old comrades in arms who have been fighting together for many years. Jing Hongming''s simple words can make the other three realize the seriousness of the problem immediately.


    At a small scale, a chaotic war may follow.


    In a larger sense, that is the change of the world pattern.


    The combination of Li Nanfang and Xuanyuan king is the key to open the dragon vein.


    The Dragon veins and longan in the world will be spied on. What else is forcing more terrible?


    You said Li Nanfang would die?


    Well, in the eyes of Jing Hongming and others, whether Li NanFang''s son of a rabbit can survive in the end must be considered in front of the stable life of the people in the world.


    The helicopter set off the dust all over the sky and went straight to Beijing with Jing Hong''s life.


    In the northeast of Jinghua, in the residence of the Shen family in Seoul.


    Shen Yun is still watching the official press conference of China, which is a briefing on the end of the operation in Crete last night.


    People all over the world know that China sent an aircraft carrier fleet to break through the Bering Strait to rescue a hostage named Li Nanfang.


    Whether it can be saved or not, we should give you an explanation.


    Shen Yun is very clear, with Li NanFang''s ability, do not need to be rescued at all.


    The reason why she pays so much attention to this news is that she wants to have a look at Li Nanfang.


    The long separation has turned into endless yearning. Only in this way can we know the current situation of his man.


    However, there were all kinds of high sounding words on TV, that is to say nothing about letting Li Nanfang, the rescued hostage, come out and say two words in front of the media.


    Shen Yun is so angry that he wants to smash the TV.


    Just then, Shen cunmao knocked at the door and entered.


    "Master of the house."


    A very formal address, let Shen Yun in very is not used to, put down the remote control ready to smash to the TV set with a smile: "uncle, I did not say it, at home, you still call me cloud in line."


    Shen yunzai''s affinity does not change Shen cunmao''s attitude.


    He stood at the door, his face was very dignified and said: "master, I have just calculated. As a result, the black dragon was completed and the flame was reborn. Li Nanfang should have been taken away by Xuanyuan king. "


    "What!"


    Shen yunzai''s shrill voice has changed. As the owner of the Shen family in Seoul, he is the descendant of the livestock road under the throne of Xuanyuan a thousand years ago.


    Xuanyuan King took Li Nanfang away. What does this mean? Is it hard to understand?


    It is not only the animal Road, but also the Shura road in India.


    In the headquarters of Tianzhu gate, Bodhisattva trembled and grasped the tuiyan card in front of her. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "Why?


    Why there was no sign before.


    I admit that my attainments in Xuanmen have been improved, but such an important thing should have been foretold.


    It can''t happen all of a sudden.


    I must have miscalculated.


    No, it''s all fake. Start again. "


    Bodhisattva man''s self talk scared the maid next to him.


    No one dared to come forward to persuade him. Even if the Bodhisattva man had been here for more than a dozen times, the maids could only quietly watch her come back.


    In the face of major accidents, people will subconsciously choose not to believe.


    But believe it or not, the facts are developing step by step.


    Compared with the Bodhisattva man, the great elder of the way of heaven in flame Valley is much calmer.


    As a living man with the highest attainments in the art of Xuanmen in the world.


    The elder can see much more than others.


    It is because of seeing more and knowing more that he can keep calm in front of any accident.


    "I''ve been waiting too long for this day. My Lord, I hope your dream will come true. "


    The elder mumbled this sentence to himself. He took out his hand to remove a small copper hammer and hit the fire Valley alarm bell nearby.


    The bell tolled nine times, the sound rocked the sky, and there was a lot of birds and dogs jumping in the valley of flame. No, it was all people and animals shaking.


    Many high-level people who live here all year round in Tiandao and hungry ghost road rush to the elder with the fastest speed.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?"


    "Empty the altar, clean up the statues, and inform all the people outside to return immediately. The king will come back with that man. "


    The elder said this slowly, and all the people present were stunned. They even forgot their father''s surname.Is Wang Shang really going to bring that man back?


    Doesn''t that mean that everyone''s easy life is coming to an end soon.


    No one is happy that the millennium plan of flame valley will come true. The only thing we can think of is that there are not many good days.


    The eldest general''s expression of all people''s eyes, only shake his head and sigh, to express his mood at the moment.


    Based on the current situation in the valley of flame, even if the king really gets what he wants, can he really achieve the millennium plan?


    Can, still can''t, nobody can say clearly.


    It''s like at this moment, Yue Zi Tong, aunt Yue can''t tell her mood clearly.


    After learning that Li Nanfang has successfully completed the task, she also used acting skills that even she had cheated. She successfully let Helan Xiaoxin no longer pay attention to the issue of who and whom to marry.


    When I am in a good mood, I want to go down and have a good sleep.


    Only when she wakes up here, she can see the dirty face of her little nephew.


    But this sweet dream has not begun, was suddenly visited by the night God to disturb.


    It was also the ancient city of Shule, which left two or three days ago.


    No one knows where Shen Qingwu went.


    But huayeshen stayed. Like Yue Zitong, she was waiting for Li Nan Nan''s news.


    Aunt Yue is waiting for the news that the task has been completed.


    But the night God of flowers and so on is a sentence, "the black dragon is completed, the flame is reborn, all people immediately return.".


    This is the news from the valley of flame. Hua yeshen, as a member of the hellway, certainly understands what this means.


    But she couldn''t believe it was so sudden.


    After a sudden shock, the first thought that came out of my mind was: "you must tell Yue Zitong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Even if the God of flower night arrives early, there will be this day.


    In her mind, Xuanyuan king is omnipotent.


    At least, if you want to catch someone, you will be in the valley of flame. For the king, it is not too simple.


    It''s just that this day came so suddenly that she didn''t have any psychological preparation at all.


    That day in Shule ancient city, after she slapped Yue Zitong with the back hand, Hua yeshen knew that for a long time to come, she would live in the pain of not being forgiven by Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Want to be Yue Zitong that crazy woman, forced her to leave the south side.


    This time, there is no reason why Yue Zitong can''t make use of it, which makes Li Nanfang hate her even more.


    She didn''t want to explain.


    Just wait until the king captured Li Nanfang, in the valley of flame, she accompanied Li Nanfang to huangquan.


    However, it never occurred to her that in the past two or three days, what she expected would take a long time to come.


    Hua yeshen, who holds the belief that she must die, is in no mood to worry about the pain Yue Zitong has caused her.


    According to everyone''s understanding of Yue Zitong, no matter how Li Nanfang died, that crazy woman could not follow him to another world.


    Just like the last time, she will squeeze out the value of Li Nanfang after her death, and continue to be happy and happy as the owner of her family in law.


    Then, on the way to the yellow spring, only the flower night God accompanies Li Nanfang.


    No one forced her to leave him.


    That''s enough.


    Why not take advantage of the last opportunity, and then to Yue Zitong that crazy woman to add a little block.


    After all, if you don''t do it now, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    With such an idea, the flower night God knocked on Yue Zi Tong''s door.


    As a key protection figure, we all take it in the rest room of municipal building in Shule new town.


    It was easy for Hua yeshen to find Yue Zitong, and said what she wanted to say without scruple: "Li Nanfang is going to die."


    This is the first sentence she said after she was let into the door by Helan Xiaoxin and saw the drowsy husband in law.


    Yue Zitong''s little brain is still in the muddle of his dream, which is not enough to think about the deep meaning of this sentence.


    On the contrary, He Lan Xiaoxin frowned deeply and felt uncomfortable.


    Xinjie is also a woman of Li Nanfang.


    Even if her status is not comparable to that of aunt Yue, who claims to be the imperial concubine, she should be the second woman beside Li Nanfang.


    Why do people seem to know that Li Nanfang is going to die, but she is still in the dark.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Huayeshen is a woman who has been beaten into the cold. How can she show that she knows Li Nanfang better than her new sister.


    No, we have to suppress the arrogance of the other party.


    "Well, you don''t have to tell me about it. We knew it for a long time."


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to speak, He Lan Xiaoxin snorted coldly and took the words back.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with the pace of the chat.


    But the key is that the night God said Li Nanfang was going to die, and that scum was going to be killed by Xuanyuan king.


    The new sister''s so-called "long known", said that Yue Zitong had just sincerely deduced that Li Nanfang wanted to kill all the insects.


    Things are one thing.


    But it''s a thousand miles away.


    Such a coincidental misunderstanding really makes people unable to pick out any problems.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s reply and Yue Zitong''s boring yawn make Hua yeshen stay in place.


    After a long time, she asked with difficulty, "do you care so little about the life and death of the south?"


    "We don''t care about Li NanFang''s life or death. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Finally wake up, Yue Zitong, directly asked back.


    Perhaps a rhetorical question is not enough. She took a step forward and added a knife to Hua yeshen''s sad and painful heart: "Hua Ye Shen, you are a woman abandoned by Li Nanan. Don''t mention him in front of me, you are not qualified to take care of his life and death."


    Who is Yue Zitong.


    Li NanFang''s little aunt was chosen as Li NanFang''s fiancee by her family more than ten years ago.


    They were married more than a year ago.


    It is because of the goddess of flower night that her bride position, which should have belonged to her Yue Zi Tong, has become the goddess of flower night.


    She worked hard and almost lost her life in the golden triangle in exchange for the night God to leave Li Nanfang.


    The relationship between these two people should be completely ended when Li Nanfang lost his memory.


    Flower night God should not appear in front of Li Nanfang.


    She couldn''t care about him, not even think about it.


    Why is it aimed at the night God?


    It''s because Li NanFang''s love is more in her body.At the beginning, Li Nanfang misunderstands that Aunt Yue was cheating. In fact, it was only when she and Helan Xiaoxin had fallen in love with each other, that scum severely slapped her in the face.


    The same thing happened to huayeshen, but it turned out to be the scum and left with a smile, because she couldn''t stand being betrayed by love and was stimulated by amnesia.


    What''s the reason for such a big gap.


    Why does Li Nan''an have such a deep affection for the flower night God?


    Yue Zitong did not understand, and she did not want to understand.


    As long as Hua Ye Shen and Li nan''nan are completely cut off, there is no contact at all.


    The contradiction has been deepened to this point, the flower night God even ran to her, show concern.


    Yue Zitong didn''t use her eight years as an agent. What she learned was that she had enough patience to fight the flower night God.


    "What are you doing standing here?


    I don''t care about Li NanFang''s life and death. I have nothing to do with you.


    Even if I killed Li Nanfang myself, I can''t tell you what to do here.


    Flower night God you remember, you will never be able to return to Li NanFang''s side.


    Forever!


    It''s impossible! "


    Yue Zitong said finally, has become incomparably hysterical.


    But the flower night God just smile.


    The smile was quite bland.


    I have already understood how much Li Nanfang loves her flower night God, and does not take Yue Zitong''s crazy woman''s words to heart.


    Because Yue Zitong''s performance can be summed up in two words.


    "Jealousy."


    The flower night God stares at Yue Zi Tong''s eyes, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks: "you are in jealousy.


    Yes, I''m not qualified to care what you think of the south.


    I''m not here to see your attitude.


    Yue Zi Tong, I tell you, no matter how jealous you are, it''s no use.


    Because, you can never be with Li Nan Nan.


    I''m going now. You''ll never see me.


    It''s like.


    You''ll never see the south again. "


    There''s a big bang.


    The sound of slamming the door scared Helan Xiaoxin''s eyebrows.


    As an onlooker, she was not happy with the feeling that she was treated as an outsider and could not insert a word at all.


    That''s right.


    Li Nanfang is your man.


    But it''s also a new sister''s man.


    Why do you fight here and there, just as a new sister does not exist.


    When did he LAN Xiaoxin fall to this kind of situation, even the qualification of saying a word did not exist.


    "New sister, I''m going to sleep. Tell Wang Yang and Zhang Xing that no one is allowed to disturb my rest without my permission. "


    Yue Zitong''s voice was quite calm.


    According to the old temper of aunt Yue, she should take up a knife, chase after her, and yell to cut down the night God.


    But she didn''t.


    She just walked into the bedroom with a tired face on her face.


    What is aunt Yue''s mood like? Xinjie can''t guess.


    Even Yue Zitong himself could not say how she felt at the moment.


    The reason why she is so calm is that she only has one thing in her mind.


    That is to wait for Li Nanfang to come back and take her back to 800.


    She will marry her little nephew in 800, have children, and live happily together. She will no longer pay attention to these things that make her exhausted.


    There was silence in the room.


    Only Helan Xiaoxin is left standing in place.


    Silly children''s brain may not be enough, but the new sister''s IQ is still online.


    Think about it carefully. It''s really unreasonable to just spend the night God.


    Entering the door, he said, "Li Nanfang is going to die.".


    It''s true that Li Nanfang has a strange disease. He may die at any time.


    But the problem is, there''s no need to let Hua yeshen come to inform us.


    Moreover, huayeshen has long known Li NanFang''s physical problems, which is beyond doubt.


    It''s just a disease. If you can''t cure it, you can still live for a while. There''s no need to say anything. Nobody can see anyone.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    "Is it something else that the night flower wants to say?"


    Helan Xiaoxin murmured to himself, subconsciously rushed out of the door, and wanted to find the flower night God to ask.


    But she chased out all the way, only to see the night God''s special car driving out of the municipal gate, with the dust disappeared in the distance.


    What happened?


    Is Li Nanfang going to encounter any accidents?


    He Lan Xiaoxin thought hard and found only one answer.


    Silly child said, that devil Yang Xiao will raise Li Nanfang to be slaughtered.


    Silly children also said that the flower night God is under the devil Yang Xiao, they belong to the same organization.When the two pieces of information are combined, isn''t the answer obvious.


    It must be the devil who is going to attack Li Nanfang.


    Flower night God can not stop, can only be prepared to go to the yellow spring with Li Nan Nan.


    It is for this reason that Hua yeshen said the words just now.


    It has to be said that the new sister''s shrewd mind did not decrease because of her status change.


    It''s easy to figure out the truth.


    But what can she do about this truth.


    Is to tell Yue Zitong, quickly mobilize the forces of the Yue family to search and rescue Li Nanfang?


    Or catch up with Hua Ye Shen and ask about the situation, and then remind him that Li Nanfang can be rescued by the help of the Shen family?


    Or go straight to Jing Hongming and ask them to think of a way quickly?


    No matter which way, there is no possibility of success.


    Everything about Yang Xiao is a secret, which is a secret that he LAN Xiaoxin can''t touch at all.


    Want to know these, and find out the way to save Li Nanfang according to this information.


    Unless there is a possibility.


    That is, she becomes the first lady of Helan family again, or her status is higher than before.


    Isn''t that a bit of a fantasy?


    There can''t be a new dictionary.


    "South, I hope you live as long as you can."


    Helan Xiaoxin wiped away tears from the corner of his eyes and sent his blessing to Li Nanfang, who didn''t know where he was.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, sister."


    Helan Fusu''s voice came from the other end of the phone, so that Helan Xiaoxin''s chaotic mood obtained a little peace.


    The new sister took a deep breath and asked quietly, "Fusu, how are things going?"


    "Sister, I''m still investigating. However, one of Lin Kangbai''s legs has gone down. "


    "How many people know the news?"


    "A lot."


    The conversation between the two brothers is quite concise.


    What they are talking about is exactly the dark dragon news left by Lin Kangbai after his death.


    This is the way Helan Xiaoxin saved Li Nanfang.


    It is not only the man who saved her, but also let no one treat her as the air.


    She wants her brother to become emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    What''s good about being emperor?


    Li Nanfang has thought about this problem for a long time.


    Those guys in dragon robes.


    Or to achieve eternal fame, tired like a dog all day.


    Or live a very moist life, but back on the eternal curse.


    It doesn''t look like a good job.


    It''s better to be free to be a scum, do what you want to do, and being scolded is only temporary. Who can remember what a person''s scum is in the next ten years.


    No risk, no problem.


    So, he has been living a happy life.


    Even in the face of death, he never frowned.


    As a child with premature senility out of a million people, Li Nanfang always thought that he would die soon before he was 14 years old.


    That''s also the same, and tied, stone them, happy heart spent a wonderful childhood.


    This kind of life experience and detached ideological state, let Li Nanan never feel that he will worry about some things.


    To this day.


    A big problem lay before him.


    Of course, it''s not "do you love me or not" asked by Yang Xiao.


    This problem has long been thoroughly exposed with Li NanFang''s silence that he should die of dizziness.


    Yang Xiao knows that he needs time to digest his shock.


    Moreover, the fact that Yang Xiao is Yang''s coffin was placed in front of Li Nan, his performance also satisfied Yang Xiao.


    Only when Li Nanfang fell into a state of shock, could he prove that he had loved her.


    As for whether this love can continue, it is the key to Li NanFang''s life.


    Therefore, when Yang coffin gently nestles in Li NanFang''s side, with a real girl''s posture, without scruple to listen to the heartbeat of his lover. Naturally she would tell all the secrets.


    Li Nanfang heard a story.


    A long, long story.


    Back thousands of years ago, back to the present.


    When it comes to Yang Xiao, who left the valley of flame for him, he also talks about the infatuated girl Yang coffin who just appeared in love with him.


    It took him a long time to tell all the stories about him and her.


    Until the end of the story to the present situation, Li Nanfang finally recovered from the state of taking dizziness as death.


    "You are a woman in the daytime and a man at night, so you at night --"


    Li Nanfang spoke.


    Yang Xiao knew that Li Nanfang would have many questions to ask after listening to such a long story.


    Based on her understanding of him, she also knew what the scum was most concerned about.


    Therefore, before Li Nan Nan finished speaking, Yang coffin took the initiative to reply: "at night, I am just a man like daughter, that is to say, I am always a woman."


    Whether Yang Xiao is a real woman is a key issue for Li Nanfang.


    No matter whether they are day men and night women or day women and night men, they are the same person and have the same thought.


    The existence of Yang Xiao, who belongs to a man, means that Li Nanfang is deeply in love with a man. Even if he did not know before, he would still feel sick.


    Fortunately, Yang coffin''s reply made him breathe.


    Finally, I realized that there were so many things I didn''t understand.


    "No wonder I had such a dream."


    "What dream?"


    "In my dream, I tore your clothes. You are a man''s face, but you have a woman''s body. And then I woke up


    Li Nanfang didn''t just wake up.


    After waking up, he was like a terminally ill patient, and he retched madly for a long time.


    His aunt took him to the hospital in such a hurry.


    Of course, retching can''t be said.


    At the moment, Yang coffin doesn''t care about retching or not.


    She just felt that, for the first time, she learned from Li Nanfang that he had dreamt of her, which was enough to prove how important her position in his mind was.


    "In the dream, that''s what you look like at night."


    Yang coffin of this answer, let Li NanFang''s mind again come up with that picture in the dream.


    It''s strange.


    This time, he did not feel any nausea at all, just a faint smile, his mind drifted further away.


    "On an overseas desert island, you are always sleeping in the daytime and coming out at night. In fact, you are trying to prevent me from discovering your secret. I should have seen it when you didn''t notice


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself, recalling that he had been living on a desert island for nearly a year with ham, Avril and Yang Xiao.


    At that time, Yang Xiao would always shut himself up in a thatched hut during the day.How many times did Li Nanfang want to go in and have a look.


    Take a look at what the devil in his cognition is doing, but again and again because of fear and give up.


    If he had been more curious, he might not have been able to do so.


    "If you had discovered my secret at that time, you would not have lived easily until now. You had already gone to the valley of flame, and I would not have hesitated and tangled like now."


    Yang coffin like a little woman, leaning on Li NanFang''s shoulder, slowly said this sentence.


    Let go of all secrets and tell them to her beloved.


    It didn''t make her feel uncomfortable. Instead, she had a deeper understanding of the word love.


    That strange person in love always mentions the importance of trust.


    There is no trust in a lover who keeps secrets. Without trust, you can''t devote yourself to this relationship.


    And now Yang coffin, finally no longer worried about what to say wrong, or what to say, just want to think of what to say, to express her love for Li Nanfang.


    "It feels good."


    The tone of Yang coffin is very soft.


    After that, you don''t want to enjoy the Golden Triangle exhibition every night


    "Yes, she is. She''s on the plane waiting to pick us up. You''ll see her soon. "


    "No wonder I feel like you want to be different every night. So, you are not a god of stars in the daytime. You are the Yang coffin that accompanies me all the time. There is no fraud at all, except concealing the fact that you are Yang Xiao. Right? "


    "Yes, that''s me, the real me. Except for the secret I keep in my heart. "


    "That''s good."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    When Yang Xiao tells everything, he is also thinking.


    At the end of the day, there is such a crucial question.


    The person who was once hand in hand is not the one who is walking hand in hand.


    Yes.


    That''s enough.


    Only when this problem is determined can he make an important choice concerning his own life and death.


    Of course, there are other things to ask before choosing.


    "In Shule ancient city, you are telling me the truth.


    As a result, a sudden total eclipse of the sun on that day made the night come ahead of time, which led to the failure to achieve your goal.


    You''ll be crazy and ask me what time it is.


    That''s why when rats try to persuade us, they take the initiative to explain the dark.


    Well, before me, someone knew all your secrets.


    At least, jinghongming knows.


    Am I right? "


    Li Nanfang is not a fool.


    He was able to think about the things that had puzzled him a lot based on what happened in front of him.


    For example, why did Jing Hongming and Xie Qing hurt the four big birdmen in Longteng December so indulge and take care of him.


    Why did everyone show great concern for him before he did it again.


    Is it because he was an abandoned premature infant adopted by his mother?


    Everyone''s sympathy overflows, only then can this kind of love last more than 20 years, whenever meets the trouble, will unceasingly wipe his buttocks?


    Don''t be kidding.


    No one will extend compassion for such a long time.


    It can only be that he plays a more important role in the hearts of Jing Hongming and others.


    In the past, Li Nanfang didn''t want to think deeply about these things because he didn''t want to doubt the people who were good to him.


    But with the Yang coffin beside him nodded silently, he had to admit it.


    Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang and others were good to him with conditions.


    When you understand the truth, do you want to hate those birds?


    Of course not.


    Li Nanfang is a scum, but not ungrateful, ungrateful garbage.


    "You all know the secrets.


    Only I don''t know.


    In fact, I have a black dragon in my body, which is not a terrible thing.


    What really matters is what happens when this black dragon grows up and I am dragged to the valley of flame and decapitated.


    Only when I die, can you live and restore the true body of men and women.


    I''m the only one who died. You, not just you, but all of us can pry into the secret of Longmai and longan after my death.


    If I die, you can live.


    At the same time, when I die, everyone can solve the problems that they can''t solve for a century or even a thousand years.


    So, isn''t it? "


    After living for more than 20 years, Li Nanfang thought clearly about his own importance for the first time.As Yang Xiao nods and says "yes", all doubts in his mind are completely removed.


    Then Li Nanfang laughed.


    He had a brilliant smile, just like when he was a child, he nestled in his mother''s arms and listened to her lullaby. He was happy, happy and without any burden.


    He turned his head to Yang coffin, held out his hand the most exquisite woman''s face in the world and asked with a smile: "coffin, you say, I don''t want to die, what should I do?"


    "I''ll let you go."


    Yang coffin side face, enjoy that pair of broad palm brought warmth, said: "as long as you love me, I will not kill the people I love. I''ll let you go. I''ll let you go at once


    "But if I go away, you will never be able to recover your true body, and you will not be able to live through the third day of March in a certain year."


    "I don''t care. I can have a baby for you. I must have given birth to a daughter. You can raise our children and put your love on them. "


    "But you let me go, and those who want to spy on the secrets of the dragon will not let me go."


    "I can protect you. No matter who wants to use you for anything, I will kill them until I die."


    "Coffin, thank you for being willing to do it for me."


    "No, don''t thank me. I just want to know whether you love me or not


    Yang Xiao, no, it''s Yang coffin. Forget it. No matter what her name is, she is Xuanyuan king.


    In the end, Xuanyuan Wang is just a spoony woman.


    She wanted to know if her love was right.


    Li Nan Nan didn''t answer immediately, but with his face and action, he gave her the answer.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    Li Xuanyuan can feel the heavy breathing in the south.


    Her heart began to beat faster.


    She had a premonition of what would happen next.


    She closed her eyes and waited.


    But the next moment, she waited not for a kiss, but for a heavy slap in the face.


    With a slap, Yang Xiao is bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Nanfang sneered and roared: "I love you, uncle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Who is the emperor of Xuanyuan?


    I''m afraid she didn''t even know it.


    If you go back thousands of years, her uncle should be the master of Yangguang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    Xuanyuan king is the incarnation of Princess Yicheng. He has the same father as Yang Guang''s mother. It''s always right.


    But Uncle Yang, who had long been unaware of where he died, might have turned his body into ashes.


    Today, thousands of years later, he won the love of Li Nanfang.


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    Li Nanfang can''t do such a disgusting thing.


    So his so-called "I love you uncle" is nothing but to tell Yang Xiao something.


    The love she wanted was not at all.


    "You are really insane.


    You lied to me for such a long time, and you asked another woman to have plastic surgery and sleep with me like you?


    It''s hard for you to think of such a trick.


    I tell you, I''ve never loved any woman in my life.


    And you''re not a woman.


    You are a pervert, a freak who can''t tell a man from a woman.


    Don''t think I don''t know what you think.


    Once I say it, I love you.


    You can''t let me go. You will only regard me as your forbidden, and tie me to your side.


    I have so many women who own the whole forest. Why should I hang myself on one of your trees?


    Because you''re a crooked neck tree?


    Stop it!


    I feel sick when I think of your man.


    From the bottom of my heart.


    Forget to tell you, just said I dream of you, know what happened after I wake up?


    I vomited for three days and nights, and my bile was going to come out.


    Do you still want to be with me like that and have a baby?


    Give birth to you.


    You have said that any man who combines with Xuanyuan king will die immediately.


    Follow you, I''ll die sooner or later.


    Why do I have to press the feeling of nausea and say I love you?


    Do you know how much I want to kill you for so long.


    You devil, pervert, you''ve been dead for a long time


    Li Nanfang was like a street shrew. After slapping Yang coffin in the face, he stood up, pinched his waist and swore.


    If you scold me, you will feel deeply.


    As if it was not enough, he suddenly pulled out the army thorn which was placed in the groove of his boot, and really stabbed it into the heart of the Yang coffin.


    Xuanyuan Wang was completely confused by the sudden reversal of the situation.


    She didn''t know where the problem was.


    She clearly took out the whole heart and gave it to Li Nanfang.


    Why is it in exchange for such an end.


    With Li NanFang''s words, her heart fell to the ground like a glass, splitting countless valves and becoming shattered.


    Her heart would have died without the army stab in her heart.


    Does it still hurt when the point of the knife goes into the flesh?


    She can''t feel the pain, just as the powerful strength of Xuanyuan king, she suddenly retreats when the army thorn penetrates the skin in front of her chest.


    And then subconsciously kick your feet.


    The knife point of the army stab failed to penetrate the heart of Yang coffin successfully.


    But Li NanFang''s heart, but suffered the Yang coffin unconscious out of the foot of the full blow.


    This foot is definitely more powerful than the one that Jing Hongming flew 100 meters into the air when Li Nanfang was stimulated to be controlled by the black dragon at the Longteng training base.


    Put on ordinary people, long before the body flies out and lands, it is completely breathless.


    But Li Nanfang, who is he.


    He''s a man with a black dragon.


    I don''t know what it did to his feet.


    But after he flew back to the ground, a carp stood up again and suddenly turned scarlet, proving that he had been completely controlled by the black dragon.


    I don''t know where the army stab of remnant soul was thrown to.


    The black dragon, who controls the dominant power of the body, doesn''t care about this little thing. It controls Li Nanfang and pours at Yang coffin again.


    The black dragon has been repressed for too long.


    At the beginning, when the first encounter with the God of flower night, the black dragon was still so weak that he did not dare to do some resistance.


    Later, I met Yang Xiao for the first time.


    Black dragon is with Li Nanfang hair full run, with the fastest speed to escape.


    But it''s not the same now.


    It has grown up thoroughly and dares to say "no" to anyone who hurts it or Li Nanfang, even if he is Xuanyuan king.


    The black dragon will tear it up.At this moment, the sarcophagus of Yang is like frost, regardless of the blood overflowing from the chest. He drinks a low voice and takes the initiative to meet him.


    Li Nanfang is no longer in her eyes.


    There was no more ridiculous love in her heart.


    Some of them completely subdue the guy in front of you, and then -- say more.


    Compared with the strong and incomparable Xuanyuan king and the black dragon, who will be better?


    If you arrange Hu Mie, the best fighting master in the world, to watch the battle here, you will make various judgments from the most professional point of view.


    Seeing the rising place, maybe he will join in, and then he will be kicked out of the battle circle by two abnormal lunatics, three fists and two feet to vomit blood.


    It can be seen that after Li Nanfang was possessed by the black dragon, he has the strength to be equal with the king Xuanyuan.


    The only thing he lacks is endurance.


    No matter at any time, as long as the black dragon does not break away from the constraints of Li Nanfang, he will never be able to run out and make waves.


    Do you really think that Yang xiaodares to take Li Nanfang away at this time is just thinking about love or not?


    I''m kidding.


    As a great Xuanyuan king, before doing things, of course, he will consider the problem thoroughly.


    And what she focused on was the situation that Li Nanfang was controlled by the black dragon and rose up to resist.


    If there is no absolute confidence to subdue the Li renzhuo in this state, Xuanyuan king can not live to the present.


    The two took the snow monster''s broad back as the battlefield, their figures flying and their fists crisscross.


    The black dragon has the ability to fight like this until the end of time, but Li NanFang''s physical limitations make it unable to support for too long.


    When the human limit can no longer break through, in the face of Yang Xiao that does not belong to the normal human advantage, gradually zombie.


    Black dragon did not think of anything. After a mistake, he would jump into the sea and run away.


    And Li Nanfang just woke up, the same action.


    Black dragon does, that is more familiar.


    But he did not wait for him to jump into the sea, a silver needle oblique stab shot over, into Li Nan''s brain Fengchi acupoint.


    This is a backhand of the Xuanyuan king of Yang Xiao''s generation, who gave up practicing Xuanmen''s skills and changed to orthodox medicine.


    The silver needle pricks the acupoint and injures people in the space.


    Li NanFang''s whole body suddenly a meal, then straight head into the sea.


    Another snow monster then goes into the sea and reaches for it.


    Soaked in the sea water, Li Nanfang, after being lifted out of the sea, quickly formed frost in the temperature of dozens of degrees below zero.


    Yang Xiao stupidly looks at Li Nanfang who is frozen into a popsicle. The hot blood flowing from her heart also freezes together.


    At this time, a helicopter circled and landed on the Siberian road in the distance.


    Almost at the same time.


    There was also a helicopter landing at the military airport in Beijing.


    Jing Hongming jumps out of the engine room and goes ahead quickly.


    Soon in the reception room of the military area command, he met Hu Mie Tang, Xie Qingshang and Qin Yuguan, who came before him.


    "Little life, has the matter been confirmed?"


    With the arrival of Jinghong''s life, Xie Qingshang rushes up with a vigorous stride, and opens his mouth to ask out this sentence.


    He shouldn''t, actually.


    If a person like Jing Hongming is not 100% sure of something, how can he say it easily.


    Many years of old comrades in arms, how can this trust not?


    It''s not distrust. It''s thanks. I can''t believe it.


    At that time, after reading the red No. 1 document, the four brothers were entrusted with an important mission by the state.


    Be responsible for everything mentioned in the red No. 1 document.


    By drawing lots, the four selected a guy who would go to 800 mountains and watch over Li Nan Nan''s growth.


    Xie Qingshang is the unfortunate one.


    I really think that the life in the deep mountains can survive for more than 20 years by breathing the fresh air casually.


    Xie Qingshang and his mother-in-law, during this period, how much suffering, no one knows.


    To today, you suddenly told Xie Qingshang that things will have an end.


    It is a miracle that he can accept it immediately.


    Jing Hongming didn''t blame Xie Qingshang for doubting his attitude. He was not in the mood to consider this kind of painless problem. He said solemnly and seriously, "I''m sure."


    After answering Xie Qingshang''s question, he looked up at the other two people, took a deep breath, and said, "the devil left a message. He captured Li Nanfang. We''ll see the result in three days."


    The facts are before us.


    Xie Qingshang also returned to normal state.


    Four people stood in the same place, each occupying a position, eye contact with each other for a long time.


    It was Xie Qingshang who broke the silence and said, "no, this matter is different from what we know. At least, Yue Zitong''s role has not been brought into play."What is the role of Yue Zi Tong?


    I''m afraid even aunt Yue can''t say it, but these four people are very clear.


    All the contents of the red No. 1 document were passed from Yue Qingtian, the ancestor of the Yue family, 80 years ago.


    The work of Jing Hongming and others was carried out gradually based on these.


    One piece of information that is completely recorded in it is what kind of results the descendants of the Yue family will have.


    They are very sure that Yue Zitong is the daughter-in-law mentioned in the red No.1 document.


    It is also the girl who is responsible for an important part of the development of the event.


    However, Yue Zitong never did anything.


    Even, she did not even have a formal wedding bridal chamber with Li Nanfang.


    How can it be over in three days?


    "That''s what I''ve been thinking about all the way."


    Jing Hongming opened her mouth, glanced at the faces of the three old brothers, and whispered, "don''t forget that we haven''t read all the red No. 1 documents. The first thing I want you to do this time is not to discuss how to deal with the unknown results, but to see what is known. I''ve already applied. Someone is waiting for us here. "


    After saying that, Jing Hongming turns around and goes.


    The remaining three people who have no hesitation, immediately follow up.


    After more than 20 years, the four people once again gathered in the same room and got the red No. 1 document from the same person.


    Before looking through the document, the person in charge of the document said, "the chief has explained that what you see is still not the whole content, but what you can see next is enough to answer your doubts now."


    After that, the man turned and went out.


    The person who is in charge of taking care of the documents is not qualified to consult these things.


    Four people in the house are eligible.


    When the cover of the file folder slowly opened in Jing Hongming''s hand, page after page, from what they saw at first, it turned to the last page.


    This time, only one more piece of paper came out.


    Just one more word.


    Long Teng''s four big Birdman''s face, brush a change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Just a word, can make the four birds of dragon Teng, who have experienced countless big waves, turn pale.


    Enough to see, this sentence derived from the content, is how shocking.


    Staring at that sentence for a long time, Jing Hongming slowly closed the file, looked up at several people around him and asked, "now, what should we do?"


    "Wait, what else can I do?"


    Xie Qingshang casually slapped ha ha, a buttock sat on the chair beside, looked up at the ceiling.


    The sudden arrest of Li Nanfang and the information displayed in the red No. 1 document at the moment made Lao Xie feel as if he had experienced a ups and downs in his life, and his mood was hard to calm down.


    But the more restless it is, the more indifferent it will be.


    This ability highlights that he is more and more like the demeanor of an expert in the world, looking at the silly old brothers, secretly happy in the heart.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m just a villain and a villain. If you make a decision on such a big matter, I''m responsible for implementing it. It''s better not to be the problem of leading soldiers to fight. Let me assassinate anyone at will, and that''s still possible. "


    Xie Qingshang said, light a cigarette, leisurely up.


    Qin Laoqi reached for Xie Qingshang''s cigarette, held it in his mouth, and said with a smile, "don''t look at me. Both the black dragon army and the Golden Dragon army are preparing for the recovery of their homeland. The tone set is that they will never go back to China and they will not be used. Ye Xiaodao is an excellent craftsman. I can''t be counted in. "


    These two guys don''t take a stand. Hu Mie Tang is not willing to be outdone.


    He took Qin Yuguan''s cigarette, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, "I kill too many people. I need to be slow. Let me frighten who. That''s OK."


    "Old Hu, do you want to be shameless?"


    Jing Hongming, who had always been steady, became angry when he saw that these old brothers were all pushing two or six five.


    Especially Hu Mie Tang Dynasty.


    How can such a big killer be used as a frightening toy.


    How could he have the face to say that?


    "I don''t want to be ashamed. Now it''s clear that it''s not the end of the day. What we can do is to prevent those who don''t know the truth from going to make trouble in the valley of fire. It''s not good to kill people in a big way. Just scare them and let them back in the face of difficulties. "


    As soon as Hu Mie Tang''s voice dropped, Qin Yuguan clapped his hands and agreed: "Lao Hu is right. We are just doing little things. Li NanFang''s son is the one who provoked the big problems. Let him solve them by himself. Lao Xie, do you think so? "


    "Absolutely no problem. Don''t we old guys just relieve the pressure of that stinky boy and wipe his butt. Don''t be so nervous. You are the supreme leader here. Give orders. "


    The three spoke in turn.


    This makes Jing Hong''s life suffocate almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out.


    These shameless people are really not in their position and are not in charge of their affairs.


    If they were to sit in the position of the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, who would be more leisurely.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Let me give orders. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    A smile appeared on Jing Hongming''s face.


    People who are familiar with this cold-blooded jinghongming are very clear. When he smiles, he generally means that someone is going to have bad luck.


    Hu Mie Tang, how can they not know this matter, looking at Jing Hongming''s sneer, Qi Qi eyebrow a jump, want to talk again, it is too late.


    "Lao Hu, go and see Yue Zitong. If the woman knew that Li Nanfang had been captured in the valley of flame, God knows what kind of moth would come out. You can''t let her run to the valley of flame


    Jing Hong gave the first order.


    Hu Laoer''s eyes almost glared out, and asked with difficulty, "can I do something special? In fact, it''s not difficult for me to kill people."


    "No! Don''t you say you want to frighten anyone, then go and scare Yue Zitong. "


    Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang and Qin Yuguan had a direct contact with the master of the Yue family when they were in the golden triangle.


    At that time, Yue Zitong was absolutely angry with them, but he had no choice but to hate the woman.


    Only Lao Hu has not yet learned what an arrogant woman looks like.


    As a good brother, how can we not share good things.


    Looking at Jing Hongming''s smile, Hu Mie Tang wants to break his fingers and beat him down.


    But in the end, he could only sigh helplessly, wondering whether to go to the residence of the Yue family and continue to practice the calligraphy he had long given up.


    After finishing Hu Mie Tang, Jing Hongming turns her head directly to Qin Yuguan and says, "Lao Qin, you should know Hua Ye Shen."


    "Yes, what''s the matter? It should have nothing to do with that girl."


    Old Qin heard that Jing Hong''s life had been lifted up, and suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with Hua Ye Shen. What makes Lao Qin scared is that someone behind Hua Ye Shen.Jinghong Laoshi should not let him, to attract that person''s attention?


    As an old brother for many years, you can see what you think in your heart by lifting your eyes.


    Qin Laoqi is afraid that Jing Hongming will make him do something headache, and subconsciously wants to help Hua Ye Shen clear the relationship.


    What''s terrible? What''s coming.


    Jing Hong''s life wants to trap people, even if he is Qin Laoqi.


    "Lao Qin, how can you say that Hua Ye Shen has nothing to do with this matter.


    As we all know, huayeshen is the undercover sent by the old man to the valley of flame.


    Now, there is such an important activity in flame valley. Can she not go back.


    If she goes back to the valley of flame, ninety-nine percent of the time, she will turn over with Yang Xiao, and prepare to die with Li Nan Nan, that smelly boy.


    If Hua yeshen dies in front of Li Nanfang.


    Do you think the boy will go crazy? Is it possible to solve this matter safely.


    This is not conducive to our actions in the future.


    So, you have to find a way to prevent Hua Ye Shen from returning to the valley of flame. "


    Jinghong life said here, Qin Yuguan gave a breath.


    Just for the night God, that''s easy. As long as you don''t involve that person, it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, he relaxed and asked casually, "come on, how can I stop that girl?"


    "After her."


    "Chase?"


    "Yes, she has no way to go back to the valley of flame.


    Moreover, in the process of pursuing and killing, you have to mobilize Shen Qingwu.


    You may not know.


    Shen Qingwu likes Yang Xiao as a man.


    This time Li Nanfang is taken away, it will certainly cause a lot of noise. Shen Qingwu will pay attention to it and know a little secret of Yang Xiao.


    I don''t want to see through the truth so fast.


    Shen Qingwu is such an uncertain factor that plays a role in the middle. Perhaps when Li Nanfang is really in danger, he can play an unexpected effect.


    Therefore, Lao Qin, you should not only pursue and kill Hua Ye Shen.


    Also let Shen Qingwu know about it, and put all his attention on the protection of the night God.


    Only when these two women have no energy to pay attention to the valley of flame, can things continue to develop according to the original track.


    Lao Qin, am I right? "


    Jing Hongming''s smile becomes more and more genial.


    He was also a talented young man when he was young, and his smile still has the power to charm thousands of girls.


    But Qin Yuguan is not a girl.


    He''s a man who just wants to punch the old punch and make that smile disappear completely.


    At the end of the day, things went in the direction he didn''t want to see.


    What he is afraid of is to contact the woman Shen Qingwu. Jing Hongming asks him to do so, but he still stands on the opposite side to do it.


    Isn''t that a trap!


    Hu Mie Tang, who had a huge headache in the face of Yue Zitong, was immediately happy.


    After ten years of work, Jingyu clapped her hands on her shoulders and said, "it''s not a problem for her to work like this. Lao Qi is a good hand at dealing with women and can definitely shoulder the heavy responsibility. Ha ha ha - "


    the laughter of Hu mietang spread far and wide.


    Qin Laoqi''s anger immediately changed direction. He wanted to beat the crooked Hu to kill Tang''s mouth, but he just thought about it. He couldn''t fight.


    But.


    What would happen if we went to hunt down the night God and beat out the famous Russian vampire bat?


    Such a clever plan came to mind.


    Qin Yuguan was also happy.


    He also reached out and patted Hu Mie Tang on the shoulder and said, "each other.".


    The two old men have their own ideas.


    Jinghong life is also lazy to pay attention to, turn to look at Xie Qing injury, said: "old Xie, you check the matter of Yin dragon."


    The word "Yin dragon vein" seems to have special magic power.


    Not only let Xie Qingshang''s face be dignified, but also let Hu Mie Tang and Qin Yuguan, who were fighting with each other, turn their heads to look at it.


    "Lao Shi, are you sure that the Yin dragon vein has something to do with flaming Valley and Li Nanfang?"


    Thanks for feeling hurt, silent for a long time, slowly asked this sentence.


    Jing Hongming sighed, put her hand on the cover of the red No. 1 document, shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. After that, it''s hard for me to associate with Longyin. Perhaps the key to a perfect solution to the whole thing lies in the Yin dragon veins. "


    In the room, once again fell into a long silence.


    I don''t know how long it has been. They stand up at the same time and smile at each other.


    Hu Mie Tang, Qin Yuguan and Xie Qingshang reach out and clap on Jing Hongming''s shoulder. He says "be careful" and leave here.The three of them went to do what they had to do.


    However, why do you want to tell Jinghong life before you leave.


    Because they are very clear, it seems that Jing Hongming has given them a very difficult task, in fact, it is to let them directly conflict with the whole incident and completely separate from it.


    The matter was led by Li Nanfang who was taken away by Yang Xiao.


    The most serious problem lies in the valley of flame.


    All the people in the valley of flame should be taken care of.


    It can only be Jing Hong''s life.


    Only Jing Hongming has the conditions to mobilize strength, so that all the guys who are ready to spy on the dragon''s luck will be defeated.


    What he wants to do is the most dangerous thing.


    Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of dragon veins in the world.


    The direction of the dragon vein is not only related to the land of China today.


    Up to the vast Siberia, down to the Australian island in the southern hemisphere, to the vast Pacific islands in the East, and to the European continent in the West.


    Countless countries, large and small, are all affected by the fate of the dragon because they are in the same world.


    Outside China, it is not just Jinghong who orders them to keep a close eye on the valley of flame.


    No one knows what kind of things those people outside China will do with this opportunity.


    In order to let things go smoothly.


    Jing Hong''s life force must stop those people.


    The task is not difficult, but the danger is great.


    "I hope everything goes well."


    Jing Hong lives to read a sentence, turn to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    What is the sentence in the red No. 1 document?


    Only the four big bird people of Longteng know it, but none of them said it.


    Maybe one day in the future, all the dust will settle down.


    Only when one of them is holding his wife, lying on the bed and saying some boudoir love words, he will tell it as an integral part of the whole story.


    Just like that sentence, it is also evolved from the love words in the boudoir.


    The information of red No.1 document is the key to determine the importance of Li Nanfang by Xie Qingshang and others.


    But in the document, records such content.


    When Yue Qingtian and that generation of Xuanyuan King were in love, he asked Xuanyuan king if he would tell others about those things.


    Xuanyuan Wang said no, because she has revealed too much information, contrary to the will of heaven.


    Then, Yue Qingtian asked, who is the one who can make Xuanyuan King recover himself and let everyone see through the secret of the dragon vein.


    Xuanyuan Wang said that she did not know, she only knew that person would be a premature aging child.


    It is because of the word "premature aging children" that we have locked in Li Nanfang.


    But there is an important premise for the source of this key information.


    That''s what they say when they''re touching each other.


    When Qin Yuguan once told the story to Suning, Mingming said that when he arrived at Yue Qingtian, he put the news on Xin Ying''s body, and it was over.


    But how do they know what Xuanyuan king did to Yue Qingtian after that.


    How can we know the boudoir love talk when they are "touching each other"?


    This shows that.


    Qin Yuguan had some reservations about Suning.


    Just like all the contents of the red No.1 document, they also have some reservations about them.


    Is Yue Qingtian dead?


    It''s a mystery.


    Whether Xuanyuan king is true, only on the third day of March of a certain year can he have the physiological secretion of a real woman and achieve the goal of having children.


    It''s also a mystery.


    More information in the red No. 1 document was recorded by who and how it was transmitted to the red leaders at that time.


    This is a big mystery.


    From this point of view, what is the specific content of this sentence that Jing Hongming and others have tried their best to see.


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    What is important is what Li Nanfang will experience and who will be attracted by it.


    What is Li Nanfang experiencing now?


    It was, of course, in a long coma.


    When he went to hurt Yang coffin severely, he had already guessed his own end.


    Yang coffin was unconsciously kicked to the chest, his mood is quite relaxed.


    He admitted that he had wanted to kill Yang Xiao more than once.


    Even for his own life, he can pierce the army thorn into Yang Xiao''s heart.


    But the premise is that the person is Yang Xiao, not a silly woman who is injured and still wants to love or not.


    Li NanFang''s magnanimity towards women is the result of all the immortals who see it.


    No matter what kind of mistakes aunt Yue has made before, he will unconditionally forgive.


    Even if Sui Yueyue trampled on his self-esteem and self-confidence, in the end, it was not because Sui Yueyue was pregnant with his child and completely uncovered.


    Then Yang coffin was born to kill him. Such an inevitable event can also be forgiven.


    After all, she is his woman, whether or not she has the body of Yang''s coffin.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, the contradiction between men and women is nothing that can be solved in one shot.


    If there is, then come to the second shot.


    However, the problem faced by Yang''s coffin was that after one shot, everyone died, and there was no need to solve it.


    Then he must change his mind.


    With a great spirit of selfless dedication, to make up for many people because of his injury.


    Let Yang coffin pull him to the altar in front of the statue of King Xuanyuan, and then take up the knife and drop it.


    In this way, Yang coffin can live well.


    The puzzles that haunt many people''s minds will also be solved.


    It''s just a death. It''s accomplished so many people.


    You said, Li NanFang''s idea is not very great.


    When the idea came out of his heart, he would be moved by himself.


    Therefore, he will put on the most hateful appearance, thoroughly hurt Yang coffin''s heart.


    Only by breaking the heart of this silly woman can he die more smoothly.


    If he doesn''t really love Yang coffin, why does he have to say so much nonsense, just stab it in the past.


    It is because of the love obsessed Yang coffin, it is impossible to avoid his all-out attack.However, Yang''s coffin escaped, which proved that Li Nanfang did not exert all his strength.


    I''m glad.


    The latter things are developing in the direction he expected.


    Although he was still in a coma, Yang coffin did not have any psychological burden, and took him to the direction of the valley of flame.


    The best result is that, without waiting for him to wake up, he will be pulled to the altar and his head will be cut off by Yang coffin.


    But Yang''s coffin did not let him, but stopped in the town nearest to the valley of flame.


    Sanyuan town is named because it is close to the source of the three rivers.


    The most famous here is not only the unique natural landscape, but also the "beef noodles".


    Li Nanfang overdrafts his body and wakes up again. When he opens his eyes, he sees a bowl of steaming beef noodles. The feeling is that he is not changed by any immortal.


    After eating and drinking, he thought whether he had come to the legendary valley of flame and was ready to go out to have a look.


    The door suddenly opened, Yang Xiao and Yang coffin appeared in front of him at the same time, which made him feel very confused.


    Understandably.


    It''s already dark. Yang Xiao is the most handsome man in the world at night.


    Yang coffin is a fake Yang coffin. It looks like after the plastic surgery.


    But incomprehensible is, when these two people push the door and enter, the room number "1688" appears on the door. What is the ghost?


    Is there a hotel in flame Valley?


    When Zhanxing God went to the window without saying a word and opened the curtain, the prosperous night scene of the city unfolded in front of Li Nan Nan Nan''s eyes.


    He finally understood that he had not been taken into the valley of fire.


    "I have to say, you are now like this, can let me not have a bit of psychological burden, disgust in the heart, do not have any sense of guilt."


    Li Nanfang stares at Yang Xiao and says this sentence. Standing by the window, Li Nanfang asks softly, "where is this place? What are you bringing me here for?"


    "I want to make your death more rhythmic."


    Yang Xiao did not answer Li NanFang''s question positively, but said an answer that did not count as an answer.


    His tone became extremely indifferent, just like the attitude he had in front of everyone when he first walked out of the valley of flame.


    Good. This attitude is what Li Nanfang wants.


    But the consequence of irritating Xuanyuan king is absolutely not what he wants to see.


    "What makes me die more rhythmically?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    Yang Xiao did not hide anything: "when you leave this world, many people also lost the need to exist. For example, she. "


    Yang Xiao pointed to Zhanxing God beside him. He stepped to the window and stood side by side with Li Nanfang and looked out from the fence: "for example, other women.


    I hope you''re not alone.


    I don''t want to see so many people close to you after your death, living without any burden.


    I have thought of this idea for a long time.


    If you don''t kill you, there will only be a puppet king of Xuanyuan in the world.


    Kill you, then the world, will reduce and scum related to everything.


    Including, a lot of women. "


    Speaking of this, what can Li Nanfang not understand.


    Yang Xiao this is completely broken heart by him, ready to be cruel to do something that he can''t bear.


    "Yue Zitong, huayeshen, Helan Xiaoxin, min Rou, Longcheng City, Bai linger, Jiang Muran, Sui Yueyue, and those alien women I didn''t want to remember, but had to remember for you. You''re all going to die. Do you think it''s necessary for them to live? "


    With Yang Xiao, the names of these people are said one by one.


    Li Nanfang felt like a heavy hammer on his heart.


    He took it for granted that things would be resolved with his selfless dedication.


    But the fact is, after he wiped out a woman who was crazy about love, he really released a demon.


    Once upon a time, Yang Xiao, for Li Nan Nan Nan, lived without accident. He secretly exerted his strength, helped him protect many people and gave him many women.


    At that time, Yang Xiao was thinking, one day, if he really wanted to cut off Li NanFang''s head.


    What should those women do?


    Waiting for them to get together and take revenge on Xuanyuan king?


    I''m kidding.


    With those women, even if they are all tied together, they can''t turn a finger of her Xuanyuan king.


    The most likely result is that Yang Xiao sent them all to another world to accompany Li Nanfang.


    Since this kind of ending can''t be avoided, why not do it well in advance and save the trouble after it.


    After his rebirth, Xuanyuan King worked hard to recover the Sui empire. He really didn''t have time to bite a group of crazy women.Therefore, before killing Li Nanfang, it is Yang Xiao''s plan to kill those women first.


    More than ten hours ago, she thought that there was no need to implement this plan and action.


    But with Li NanFang''s army stab, pierced into her heart.


    Those things that always feel unnecessary become very necessary.


    "Yang Xiao, calm down and listen to my explanation. In fact, I love you very much. Where I am, where I am - er. "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t speak.


    Yang Xiao with a silver needle, stabbed in the side of his neck, let his whole person twitch lying on the bed, even a point of normal voice can not make out.


    No way, the normal state of boss Li, in the face of Yang Xiao, is such a weak chicken.


    "You''re here to say I love you for the life and death of those women?"


    Yang Xiao reached for Li NanFang''s face.


    The silver needle sealed Li NanFang''s ability to speak, but it enabled him to hear every word Yang Xiao said more clearly.


    "You look at me.


    Look at me now.


    More handsome than you.


    There is also a more beautiful name than your Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao.


    Didn''t you tell me that it''s just this look that makes you feel sick and retch for three days and three nights?


    Why don''t you care now?


    When you say "I love you" to a man, don''t you have any psychological burden?


    Still.


    You can do anything against your wishes for the sake of those women.


    You are indeed a passionate seed.


    In that case, why don''t I help you to be a romantic


    Yang Xiao said here, one hand to take off the silver needle.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to speak, he put a pill into his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    The woman who is broken by love is a very terrible species.


    Their destructive power is totally incalculable.


    If it''s ordinary women, they may just eliminate a lot of snacks and contribute to the country''s consumption side GDP growth.


    If it is a woman with mental disorders, it is possible to make a tragedy of who will be destroyed.


    Yang Xiao is absolutely beyond the existence of any category of women.


    She is a devil who doesn''t know the world. She does everything according to her own preference.


    Like, just like treating Chen Xiao, give poison that can poison a large number of people.


    I don''t like it. Just like I did to miss Lin Yiting, let a dog stand up and do something that is devoid of human nature.


    She''s a demon. There''s no doubt about it.


    It was not until he met Li Nanfang that Yang Xiao began to change.


    When she wanted to kill people, she would think that Li Nanfang didn''t like her killing, so she spared countless lives.


    When she was watching the excitement, she would think of what kind of damage Li Nanfang would suffer because of the excitement, and then she would rescue some lives.


    To put it bluntly, it was Li Nanfang who transformed a demon.


    It''s transformed into something that everyone can accept.


    But today, it is a selfless dedication that Li Nanfang takes for granted, which not only fails to realize the expected results quickly, but also destroys the acceptable Yang Xiao and releases a demon who does what he wants.


    Yang Xiao''s thought, suddenly returned to her just out of the valley of flame when the state.


    She wants to have a good time before killing Li Nanfang.


    The content of enjoyment is to watch Li Nanfang struggling in pain.


    "The medicine I gave you is called night song."


    Yang Xiao took back the silver needle and threw a pill into Li NanFang''s mouth.


    After forcing him to swallow the medicine, he let go of his control. He turned around and looked at the prosperous city under the night and said with a smile, "this is what I specially prepared for you.


    You should not know that if the black dragon in your body wants to continue to grow, it needs to keep mating with women.


    Dragon''s nature is obscene.


    This is a fact that no one can change.


    Only when the black dragon grows better and cuts off your head, I will get more benefits.


    I''m not supposed to use this medicine.


    After all, the black dragon also needs to grow up, and I can''t motivate him at all.


    However, after such a long time of contact.


    I find that your human nature has suppressed the black dragon too much.


    On that desert island, you suppress your desire in order to prevent the two alien women from suffering the pain of having children.


    When you face the body involuntarily needs, in Yue Zitong''s side, unexpectedly more than ten days, will not touch her.


    It shocked me.


    I believe that if I throw all the women I just mentioned in front of you.


    You''re not going to do what I want.


    I''ll have to use this medicine.


    Singing at night.


    Ha ha, enjoy your wonderful evening.


    Tonight, it''s just her.


    By tomorrow night, you''ll have more.


    It seems that I still love you.


    When you are about to die, you still want to get great satisfaction.


    Would you like to thank me


    Yang Xiao spoke and turned to look at Li Nanfang.


    She was smiling, but there were tears in her face.


    Obviously already thoroughly heartbroken, why had the feeling of heartache again?


    Yang Xiao didn''t understand what kind of feeling it was.


    And Li Nanfang also can''t see the scene of Yang Xiao''s heartbreaking tears.


    The medicine he swallowed was not poison at all, but suppressed Li Nan Nan''s self-control and let the black dragon control his body thoroughly.


    At the moment when Yang Xiao murmured to himself, he had already grasped the God of Zhan Xing beside him, and in the most violent way, tore open the little clothes on that woman.


    Zhanxing God is undoubtedly sad.


    From the moment she betrayed the king of Xuanyuan, it was doomed that her fate would be completely controlled by the king and completely lose herself.


    After being changed into the face of Yang coffin, Zhanxing God actually no longer exists.


    She is just a tool used by the king to bind Li Nanfang.


    Today, Li Nanfang will die soon, so the significance of Zhanxing God''s existence will no longer exist.


    Since we can''t resist the king, we can''t change our fate.


    Then enjoy the last days of your life before you die.


    She didn''t refuse Li Nanfang, and even hoped that she could die with a graceful song under Li NanFang''s brutal expedition.


    That''s better than being tortured to death by the king.The woman''s joyful cry resounded throughout the room.


    Yang Xiao stretched out his hand to open the window and let the sound spread to the endless starry sky.


    She''ll be standing here all the time.


    From now on, she will be around Li Nanfang.


    She wants to make sure Li Nanfang is alive.


    It wasn''t just that she was dragged into the valley of fire and decapitated.


    And live to see his women die in front of him.


    Li NanFang''s women say more or less.


    It doesn''t count in general.


    Yang Xiao is in Dali. How can he take all these women in one day?


    It''s simple.


    Li Muchen is here.


    It is well known that there are four goddess under the throne of Xuanyuan.


    However, it would be a big mistake to think that there are only four women in hell.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the six roads in the first millennium, there was a clear division of labor.


    Hellway belongs to the intelligence agency, which is specially responsible for collecting important military intelligence and high-altitude assassination.


    After a thousand years, the only thing that Xuanyuan king can directly control is the hellway.


    How could she have watched such an important intelligence agency turn into a gang of moths in the valley of flame.


    On the bright surface, the four goddess of moon night and stars are indeed oppressed by the way of heaven and the way of hungry ghost.


    But secretly, they always accept the direct leadership of Xuanyuan king, and manage a large number of groups.


    When necessary, this group can eradicate the people who disobey the orders of emperor Xuanyuan. At the same time, it can also fulfill the orders given by Xuanyuan king.


    Li Muchen''s original identity was the president of a large group in yingsan island.


    When Li Nan Nan met this woman for the first time, even brother David, the drug lord on the three islands of England, was respectful to Li Muchen.


    It is enough to show how powerful her development power is.


    The eldest of the four goddess, the moon god, was wounded and killed by Xie Qing, but the moon god''s men did not disperse.


    On the surface, huayeshen only cares about managing a seven star club, but also has an undercover identity embedded in the valley of flame. At least, Xuanyuan should do well in front of her.


    Zhanxingshen used to be just a princess, but the entertainment company she worked in was actually the outside industry of flame valley. Only under the management of Zhanxing God, there are more than Huaye God.


    So many people, all belong to the infernal path of flame valley.


    Under the management of King Xuanyuan, he obeyed the token of the four goddess.


    And the token of the four goddess, as early as more than a year ago, all fell into the hands of Yang Xiao.


    At the moment, it''s all for Li Muchen to do something.


    In one day, she brought all the women of Li Nanfang to Sanyuan town.


    Is it hard?


    It''s not hard.


    One day is enough.


    Yang Xiao hopes to see Li Nanfang and more than a dozen women sleeping together at night tomorrow.


    That scene, enough to let Li Nanfang laugh and leave this world.


    "I have already given up my heart. Why would I be so happy to think that you could leave this world happily? I can let those women die clearly. Why do I have to let them come here alive and have the last warmth with you? Li Nanfang, you can tell me why. "


    Yang Xiao looks out the window at night.


    The only voice to answer her was that which was not suitable for children.


    The same night, at the same time, but there are different voices ringing in the ears of the flower night God.


    What she heard was not suitable for children.


    It''s just that the voice was made out of bloody violence.


    From the northern Xinjiang to the flaming Valley, as long as you drive all the way to the East, you can get there in ten hours at most.


    You can spend the night God and go back to Beijing to arrange some things.


    At least the club should be arranged well.


    As Jing Hongming conjectured, the God of flower night went to the valley of flame with the belief that he must die.


    Or to find a chance of jealousy, and Xuanyuan Wang die together, in exchange for Li Nan''s chance to escape.


    Or we will set foot on the road of huangquan with Li Nanfang.


    Both sides are dead, and we can''t let the Seven Star Club fall into the hands of the valley of flame after her death.


    When she returned to Beijing, she wanted to change the name of the club to some Shen family.


    It''s up to the Shen family to decide who to change the name to.


    When entering the gate of the Seven Star Club, Hua Ye Shen was still thinking about how to open the door with Mr. Shen.


    She shouldered the secret task that Shen gave her. Even for this secret task, her parents were willing to give their lives.Before the revolution was successful, she was going to leave the world with a scum.


    It''s really a shame to pay attention to old Shen and his parents'' heroic spirit under the nine springs.


    But no amount of shame could change her decision.


    Go up the elevator and dial the phone left by Mr. Shen. She doesn''t have to think about everything in the future.


    With these thoughts in mind, she was not even in the mood of nodding to respond to the greetings from many employees.


    Everyone was also attracted by the arrival of Mr. Hua and the look of Mr. Hua. He didn''t notice at all that as soon as Mr. Hua walked into the gate of the club, a small dark skinned beggar appeared on his back foot.


    The little beggar was thin and weak, as if it could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    Under someone''s kick, he directly hit the front door glass, smashed the toughened glass, and fell into the hall of the Seven Star Club.


    The huge voice caused the scream of many female employees in the club.


    At the same time, also let the mind disordered flower night God stop, frown, look back at the past.


    What you can see at this glance is the big and small dragon in the sky.


    What''s the situation?


    Flower night God Lengzheng in the spot.


    And the dragon in the air is also stupidly in place.


    Two days ago, long Dashao went to Shule ancient city to have fun, but he didn''t find it. He also witnessed a bloody gun battle.


    Fortunately, his identity ensured that he was a key protected figure, so that he could be spared from the gunfight and left the ancient city of Shule early.


    This experience made long Da Shao realize that it is safer to have fun in a prosperous place.


    In order to clean up the bad luck brought by the ancient city of Shule, he chose the Seven Star Club in Jinghua.


    Because this is the place where no one dares to make trouble.


    Who knows, he just came to the place tonight, and was stopped by a little beggar.


    The open-minded beggar, make the dragon big little annoyed, when the chest is a kick over.


    But the consequences of this one can be called a sensation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    How strong is the Dragon kicking out in the air?


    Make a figurative analogy.


    Long Da Shao used his strength to kick a foot on the Japanese car which can be called egg shell. He could not even leave a footprint, but also shake the wrist of long Da Shao''s gold.


    He is just a dandy.


    Even if his personality becomes more introverted, his body hollowed out by wine and lust will not change.


    I don''t have much strength.


    You said he kicked someone in the chest and kicked them to fly.


    Is it credible?


    OK, even if he can kick a living man like a can, he can''t do it at all. Let the man smash the heavy toughened glass in front of the gate of the Seven Star Club, and fall into the hall and slide out more than ten meters away.


    It''s not about making movies.


    It is impossible for the dragon to burst out suddenly with special functions that he does not know.


    So how to explain this situation?


    That dark skinny little beggar, flowing blood all over the ground, can''t be a fake.


    After the whole incident, full 10 seconds, the door of the Seven Star Club was in a strange silence.


    Ten seconds later, the security captain of the club was the first to react.


    He didn''t care who was kicked to death and who was kicked to death.


    All he knew was that it was hard to see the flowers. It was time for him to act.


    "One group checked the injured''s condition and immediately called the police. Team two, come with me. Don''t let the murderer run away


    The captain of the security team yelled and rushed out.


    After approaching the dragon who was still stupidly in place, he threw himself at the dragon''s empty thigh.


    The security captain is also a wonderful man.


    Before rushing out, he also wanted to show his professional quality in front of President Hua, clenched his fist and prepared to subdue the assailant.


    After rushing out, he saw clearly the assailant''s appearance, and his intestines were almost green with regret.


    People in the service industry can always recognize some big people, which is the basis for them to settle down.


    The appearance of long Da Shao is deeply engraved in the captain''s mind, so that he can understand that such a young master is definitely not one he can hurt a finger.


    It''s too late to step back.


    They can only loosen their clenched fists and directly hold the legs of the dragons, which can be regarded as controlling the perpetrators.


    With some unbelievable mood, long Dashao tries to shake off the security captain by raising his leg. However, he finds that he can''t move for a moment, and then confirms that he has no special function of kicking people to fly.


    What happened just now was a complete accident.


    Since it was an accident, there is no explanation that is not clear.


    Originally, according to long Dashao''s temper, in this case, it was impossible for a group of security guards to "invite" him into the club.


    But who let him so bad luck, happened to meet the flower night God is here.


    The general manager Hua is known as "the killer of young and old legs".


    According to legend, the big and little legs broken in the hands of President Hua can circle the earth three times.


    Long Dashao didn''t want to be a wheelchair wreck all his life, so he had to stand in front of huayeshen.


    And the flower night God.


    Now, or less, she doesn''t want to face the dragon.


    She just wanted to arrange the "aftercare" and go back to the valley of flame immediately.


    This kind of thing, big or small, kicking and flying little beggars is not in her thinking scope at all.


    However, countless people have surrounded this place. As the boss of the Seven Star Club, if she leaves without saying a word in full view of the public, how can the Seven Star Club go on in the future.


    She cares about the industry.


    Otherwise, they will not travel all the way back to Beijing to arrange the ownership of the Seven Star Club.


    Don''t want to waste time, but also have to waste time, which makes the night God''s mood become extremely irritable.


    Under the irritability, is completely lost the ability to think, can''t do her proper response.


    Until the dragon was standing in front of her in the air, the security captain screamed in surprise, saying that the little beggar was dead.


    Flower night God or mind blank did not say a word.


    The scene was once embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the embarrassment didn''t last long.


    With a large group of beggars, groups appear in front of the Seven Star Club, so that all people''s attention is temporarily shifted from the night God.


    When Hua yeshen looked up with her and saw a familiar face through the crowd gap, her thinking ability dropped by 10% again.


    It''s Shen Qingwu, who appears outside the door.


    How did Shen Qingwu appear here?


    It''s going to start three days ago.


    Three days ago, after leaving the ancient city of Shule, Shen Qingwu left the northern Xinjiang and went back to Beijing.The first thing she did when she went back to Beijing was to kill the Shen family''s compound and run directly to the Shen family''s father. She grabbed the beard of her father and huayeshen''s grandfather and asked about a person''s condition.


    Who can make Miss Shen so out of tune? Of course, it''s Xuanyuan Wang Yang Xiao.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t know about Yang Xiao, but old Shen certainly knows it clearly. Ask her father, it''s not going away.


    Otherwise, the old laizi would spoil himself too much.


    A big man like Shen is still smiling when his little daughter grabs his beard and asks questions.


    Before answering Shen Qingwu''s question, we should ask the reason clearly.


    The reason is that Shen Qingwu wants to recruit a son-in-law, the son-in-law candidate is Xuanyuan king.


    Rao is old Shen, such as the sea god needle can not sit still.


    Just like the Dragon King of the East China Sea who met sun monkey, Shen Laoqi made Hu ziqiao and scolded Shen Qingwu.


    When father and daughter quarrel, none of the Shen family can get in.


    Shen Qi knows that Yang Qingren can''t dance naturally.


    And Shen Lao, also can''t change Shen Qingwu''s feelings towards Yang Xiao.


    I''m a girl in my thirties. It''s uncomfortable to be scolded by my father from home.


    Shen Qingwu stayed in the beggars'' nest in Jinghua for a long time.


    Just just now, I heard a report from my subordinates that a brother was killed in the Seven Star Club.


    Some disciples of the beggars'' sect have been killed?


    This is the first time Shen Qingwu has heard such a shocking event since he became the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    Those who are qualified to enter the beggars'' sect are not real beggars. They are all talents comparable to the elites of all walks of life.


    If one of them died suddenly, can it be ignored easily?


    In addition, the leader of Shen Da was already in a bad mood. He just took advantage of this incident to vent his anger.


    So without saying a word, he arrived at the Seven Star Club.


    Of course, Shen Qingwu didn''t want to come out in person, let alone take so many brothers from the beggars'' sect to rush up like a group fight.


    She just came to see the excitement, hiding in the dark, to see which brother Chu died, and who was the hand.


    If that person is arrested by the police, she will have a way to keep the other person from going out of prison for the rest of her life.


    If the murderer runs away, Miss Shen does not hesitate to let that guy evaporate.


    As for the seven star club ---


    it is the territory of her little niece Hua yeshen, which is the property of the Shen family. When Shen Qingwu is short of money, she can still come here to ask for money.


    Unless the beggars make trouble with her.


    But when he really came to the gate of the Seven Star Club, Shen Qingwu only looked at the current scene and found that something was wrong.


    It took at least an hour and a half for her to get the information from her subordinates to gather people and step forward in a big way.


    That''s long enough for a lot of things to happen.


    Take the dead to an ambulance, for example.


    Another example is the police cordoning off the scene.


    In a word, Shen Qingwu is accurate. When she comes here, more than half of the matter has been solved.


    But the truth is.


    However, it is obvious that chaos has just broken out. Just look at the look of those onlookers, we can see that it was not long before the accident happened.


    Shen Qingwu learned about what happened only a few minutes ago half an hour ago.


    Did she cross it, or did she frighten the elder into learning to be a prophet?


    Certainly not.


    There is only one truth, that is, someone has planned this series of events and deliberately led them over.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t know who did it.


    But the location of the Seven Star Club, but also specifically lure her to come.


    It can only be proved that the black hand behind this one has recognized the Shen family.


    Especially when she saw the flower night God who was supposed to be in Northern Xinjiang, she felt that things were not easy.


    At the same time, Shen Da ordered his hands to go down and find out the gang members who had passed the false news. On the other hand, he scattered his hands around the whole seven star club to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Then, she took the initiative to walk towards the flower night God.


    All other things are not seen by Shen Qingwu. Only the real Shen family of huayeshen is her most concerned.


    It is only natural that the little aunt is concerned about the safety of her little niece.


    Shen Qingwu wondered who was planning this incident.


    After seeing Shen Qingwu, huayeshen, the flustered Hua yeshen, immediately thought: why not transfer the Seven Star Club to the name of this detached little aunt.


    It saves her the trouble of calling Mr. Shen and thinking about what to say.


    As for the death of a beggar nearby.


    All right.Hua yeshen herself will die soon. She is not in the mood to take care of other people''s life and death. She will not regard this sudden accident as a targeted event planned by someone.


    My aunt and nephew thought of different problems in their hearts and walked towards each other.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    Seeing that only five or six meters away, Hua yeshen is ready to call out the name of "little aunt".


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out of the surrounding crowd.


    The man''s face was completely covered, only the 20 cm long dagger in his hand was flashing red.


    The location of the visitors is in the right rear of huayeshen, and the speed is amazing.


    Don''t mention the flower night God now, full of thought, just as fast as possible to rush to the valley of flame and Li Nanfang want to see.


    Even if she is in a normal state of mind, it is difficult for her to escape safely under the full blow of a gold medal killer.


    But don''t forget.


    And Shen Qingwu.


    Flower night God can not see behind the situation, is facing her Shen Qingwu to see everything in the eyes.


    Someone dare to assassinate her little niece in front of Miss Shen?


    If you succeed, where will Miss Shen face go.


    It''s late. It''s fast then.


    Shen Qingwu from extremely quiet to extremely dynamic, is only a blink of an eye time, across the distance of five or six meters, one hand around the waist of Hua yeshen, gently twist, and then quickly out of the foot.


    They are not so clean. They are flat shoes with soft uppers. But at the moment when they come out of their feet, a 10 cm long blade is ejected from the toe of the shoes.


    The blade, shining with cold light, went straight to the assassin''s wrist holding the dagger.


    It''s all in between.


    The potential killer, for his own wrist, had to give up assassinating the flower night God, a twist of the body, into the crowd.


    "Chase!"


    Shen Qingwu raises his hand, and the scattered beggars'' sect members around him quickly pursue him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    As a gang leader, how could Shen Qingwu do such a small thing as chasing down the killer himself.


    It''s not really for them to come to see the excitement.


    When it''s time to use it, you have to use it.


    With four or five members of the beggars'' sect, they pursued the past.


    Shen Qingwu turned her head and looked at the flower night God around her.


    Under her protection, the little niece would certainly not be hurt at all.


    But why did my niece, who used to look smart, look like a puppet today, and even have no normal reaction ability?


    "Flowers -- drink!"


    Shen Qingwu righted huayeshen''s body and was just about to ask what happened.


    Just like a beggar, who knows the direction of the dead is just like the dead one.


    The same scene as before.


    The little black faced beggar held a dagger and stabbed huayeshen''s back heart.


    Under the gaze of Shen Qingwu''s eyes, she can only swallow all the questions back to her stomach, and then she pushes open the flower night God again to meet her.


    It''s time to get the blade back. It''s going to be faster.


    Shen Qingwu is right.


    But she looked up at the killer disguised as a beggar.


    The other party is one meter away from the flower night God. Shen Qingwu''s feet can''t touch him at all. He screams, as if he was hit by someone, and flies out.


    The opening of the toughened glass door, which had been smashed before, became the best way for the killer to escape.


    The other side rushed out from the opening, and without hesitation after landing, a donkey rolled and rushed forward for several meters, then separated the crowd and disappeared in the distance.


    Rao is Shen Qingwu''s shrewd, but also appeared a moment of Leng Shen, completely unable to understand what the killer''s purpose is.


    "Chase me, chase me, if you don''t catch up with that boy, give me half a death, and none of you will come back!"


    Miss Shen was angry.


    Yelling this order, the rest of the beggars'' sect around the Seven Star Club will immediately chase after them.


    Why are you so angry?


    It is not because Shen Qingwu can see at a glance that the killer disguised as a beggar is obviously a black man.


    In the name of the beggars'' sect and hurting her Shen family, she is still an old black man.


    This is a totally unforgivable act of breaking ground on the head of Tai Sui.


    What do they want to do?


    Can''t you still think of putting the blame on the beggars'' sect after he succeeded in assassinating Hua Ye Shen.


    So many people are watching Shen Qingwu here.


    Before and after the two groups of killers, all dressed as beggars, clearly to prove what.


    Pretending to be a member of the beggars'' sect and killing her little niece in front of the leader of the beggars'' sect, what can such a result prove?


    Of course, there are some problems in the beggars'' sect under Shen Qingwu''s jurisdiction.


    Don''t think that a leader of the beggars'' sect is a fool.


    As early as more than ten years ago, there were not a few people competing with Shen Qingwu for the position of the leader of the beggars'' sect. They were also the children of many big families.


    And over the years, Miss Shen''s staff have not been able to cover the whole country.


    That''s because such a complex group of members is not a monolithic one.


    Provocation.


    Chaos.


    Revolt.


    Take power.


    In Shen Qingwu''s mind, these four words come out in an instant.


    She can see clearly, everything is aimed at her, huayeshen just happens to be taken as a tool for some people to deal with her.


    No matter whether we grasp the two killers or not, the pace of promoting and integrating the beggars'' sect in China must be accelerated.


    In a short time, she thought so much.


    I took it for granted that the killer was here.


    Seeing the flower night God still in that kind of puppet state, Shen Qingwu felt heartache for no reason.


    This little niece should be rarely encountered in such a situation, or she would not be scared into such a fool.


    It has to be said that Shen Qingwu''s brain is big enough.


    But she completely ignored a fact.


    That is, from the time she came here to the two killers running away one after another, the situation is very complicated.


    In fact, it is only ten seconds before and after.


    All the onlookers around were wide eyed and did not understand what had happened.


    What''s more, he always has his back to the killer.


    What huayeshen saw in her eyes was a large group of beggars running around, her little aunt holding her around.


    Anyway, the little aunt would never hurt her.Two turns in place, just turn.


    Now that it''s stopped, she can always speak.


    No.


    If you have anything to say, you can say it while walking.


    Hua Ye Shen is eager to pull Shen Qingwu to go to the office on the top floor immediately, let the little aunt sign the transfer contract, and then introduce the new boss to manager Chen.


    In this way, she can fly to Li Nanfang with her wings.


    It''s that simple.


    As for the future of the Seven Star Club, it is totally out of her consideration.


    But today, some people don''t let Hua Ye Shen get what he wants.


    When she grabs Shen Qingwu''s hand and is ready to turn around and leave, the two nephews finally face the same direction.


    I also saw an old man with white eyebrows in a patched robe.


    The old man''s clothes are fairyland, but what he does is not what he does.


    He was holding it like a snake in the air.


    The target, business, flower night God that slender white tender neck.


    At this moment, Hua Ye Shen finally responded.


    As the flame Valley Xuanyuan throne, one of the four goddess of hell Road, flower night God''s skill is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Get short and avoid the fatal blow.


    Then, Shen Qingwu, standing behind her, also took action.


    There is no longer any sense of joking. It is entirely because the third killer, the white browed old man in front of him, is definitely a real master.


    With his sudden appearance, even Shen Qingwu didn''t see where the man came from.


    A soft sword, sometimes hard as a rock, sometimes soft as water.


    Walk back and forth between Hua Ye Shen and Shen Qingwu, and each move points to the key parts of Hua Ye Shen.


    Flower night God can only retreat again and again.


    And Shen Qingwu''s obstruction can always be avoided by that person and continue to pursue the real target.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd finally sobered up.


    I''m a good boy.


    See you for a long time.


    There was a fight between an old man and two beauties.


    Take photos, tweet and circle of friends.


    This kind of scene that can only be seen on martial arts TV series is absolutely invisible to ordinary people.


    In China, the onlookers are always the kind of people who are not afraid of watching the excitement. It will be fatal. You are still in the mood to think about whether you can get more praise.


    This heart is big, also really no one.


    However, the old man with white eyebrows didn''t seem to like to be on camera.


    At the moment when many people around him held up their mobile phones, he raised his hand and made a feint move, which shocked the night God and Shen Qingwu. He took a flight and jumped out of the crowd.


    I don''t know how many people photographed the scene of the flying man in the air. We just felt that their necks were almost broken, and they didn''t fully capture the figure of the old man.


    When they wanted to put their heads back, there was an angry rebuke in their ears.


    "Stop!"


    Shen Qingwu yelled and jumped, jumping over the heads of countless onlookers and falling outside the circle.


    I''m young.


    Nowadays, is everyone able to fly?


    Many people were excited to see such a magical scene, and some felt sorry for their broken neck.


    When they want to understand that they don''t need to break their necks, they just need to turn around and watch this modern version of the fight.


    A third miracle occurred.


    Hua yeshen ran up a few steps and took off from nothing, over the top of everyone''s head and chased in front of him.


    Shen Qingwu chased the old man in order to find out which force such a master belonged to.


    Huayeshen chased after him. He didn''t want to care what the old man did. He just wanted to pull Shen Qingwu back and sign the transfer contract.


    The old man in the front doesn''t look back.


    Shen Qingwu in the middle was originally staring at each other''s back, but just ran away for dozens of meters, and was suddenly dazzled by a reflection of the sun.


    "Sniper!"


    Shen Qingwu shouts, stops and retreats.


    It happened to collide with huayeshen, who was closely chasing after him.


    The two of them were out of balance and fell to the ground. Then they heard the sound of "puff".


    A bullet penetrated the ground next to them, leaving a small hole.


    According to the direction of the ejection, if Shen Qingwu had not just braked in time with Hua yeshen, the bullet would have penetrated her niece''s forehead and left a pretty corpse.


    At the same time, a car came out of a small alley ahead.


    The old man with white eyebrows, who had run far away, kept jumping into the car and left."Damn it! Where''s your car? Chase, we must catch those guys


    Shen Qingwu is completely angry.


    The gang of killers that appear in front of us are really too cunning.


    A succession of actions is perfect.


    First, the killer on the surface, and then camouflage, and then send out an expert, and finally is the sniper ending.


    With such a delicate arrangement, who can survive?


    It is her Shen Qingwu here that can keep the little life of huayeshen.


    But is it all right to keep your life?


    Of course not.


    Dare to challenge her, Miss Shen. None of these people want to live.


    Now, catch her. Get her a big chunk.


    But Hua yeshen did not show any fear of being chased and killed. He held Shen Qingwu''s hand and had only one request: "little aunt, you and I will go back to the club first."


    "What''s going on? Can''t you tell the priorities?"


    "No, sister-in-law --"


    Hua yeshen still wanted to explain, but before she finished speaking, a huge explosion suddenly sounded, and the gate of the Seven Star Club collapsed.


    Those big hearted onlookers have been watching for so long.


    Just in this sudden explosion, realize what is dangerous, scream and start to flee for life.


    In front of the Seven Star Club, it was a complete mess.


    This explosion was not very powerful and did not hurt anyone.


    However, if Shen Qingwu and huayeshen return to the club, they will surely stand at the center of the explosion and die.


    Shen Qingwu stares at scarlet eyes, grabs the wrist of Hua yeshen, identifies a car that has just stopped running, kicks out the driver inside, and directly throws Hua yeshen in.


    "Night God, from now on, you are not allowed to leave me for half a step!"


    With these words, Shen Qingwu jumped into the driver''s seat, stepped on the gas pedal, and pursued the killers in the direction of escape.


    "Little aunt, I --"


    "shut up! If you can''t catch those killers, you can''t go there either


    In this way, Huaye Shensuan was "kidnapped" by Shen Qingwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    The dragon is in the air. The dragon is big and small. It''s quite innocent.


    He was sent out by the dragon family to bid for the black dragon ball in Shule ancient city, which was originally a must win.


    The result is inexplicably encounter a gun battle, black dragon ball was robbed.


    He can''t be blamed for this.


    He didn''t know there would be robbers.


    Who knows a phone call home, got his father''s good scolding.


    The reason why he scolded him was that he didn''t know the news of Yin Longmai, which made the dragon family in a passive situation in a major event.


    Do you think it''s unjust?


    Obviously, he bought jade. No one told him to pay attention to other things.


    The Dragon came up in the air and didn''t want to go home. He didn''t dare to stay in such a chaotic place in Northern Xinjiang.


    I thought, come to Jinghua.


    Under the emperor''s feet, there is no need to worry about safety, there is still something to play.


    Who knows he just adjusted his mentality, came to the safest place of entertainment, Jinghua Seven Star Club.


    I didn''t wait to let go to play, but there was an explosion.


    This makes the Dragon less illusion.


    The robbers came here after him.


    Of course, he wasn''t so arrogant that he thought he was important.


    It is impossible for a gang of robbers to pursue him to Beijing from northern Xinjiang.


    After all, since his sister Longcheng was abandoned by the dragon family, his status has also declined.


    All over the body, there is really no money, it is worth a gang of robbers chasing him all the way.


    He just wondered why even Jinghua had become so unsafe.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    Jinghua was not safe, so he went home.


    I don''t believe there will be anyone else who will make trouble in the deep courtyard of mingzhulong''s house.


    What he cared about most was whether the little black faced beggar had been kicked to death by him.


    Obviously shed a pool of blood, dead can not die again, suddenly jumped up.


    Is this a fake corpse or a resurrection?


    The answer is, none of them.


    The blood all over the ground, at most, is a prop for making movies.


    The black faced one is not a beggar, but a young black killer, the Spurs.


    On a main road in Jinghua, a BMW is running at full speed.


    The Spurs driving, full of aggrieved expression, intended to avoid Ye Xiaodao''s hand on his head, but did not dare to really dodge.


    "Fool, fool! You can''t act in a play. What can you expect from you in the future? "


    Ye Xiaodao yelled, not to mention how ferocious the expression is.


    They came here, clever tricks, in front of Shen Qingwu''s face successfully assassinated a night God, attracted the attention of these two women.


    But in action, the Spurs'' performance is really unacceptable.


    Just now, Shen Qingwu didn''t even meet him. He even made a scene for himself. He screamed and ran away. He really lost the face of Ye Xiaodao, his brother-in-law.


    That''s too fake.


    People with a clear eye can find the problem if they just calm down and think about it.


    This is not clear, let Shen Qingwu doubt it.


    "Fortunately, there is a teacher, otherwise, our action will be a complete failure."


    Ye Xiaodao slapped the Spurs on the back of the head again, then turned to the white browed old man on the back seat with a flattering smile and said, "teacher, your demeanor is absolutely unmatched.


    If it wasn''t for your critical moment, which caused great pressure to Shen Qingwu, she would not have followed us out.


    In other words, teacher, this disguised transfiguration skill is also at its peak.


    And your swordsmanship.


    I never knew your swordsmanship. It was so brilliant.


    You have never taught me this skill. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s dogleg appearance has gained the merciless white eye of the Spurs.


    After that, he turned his eyes on the back seat.


    Chinese Kung Fu is of great mystery and attraction to foreigners.


    This is the first time that the Spurs have seen real Chinese swordsmanship. Of course, like his brother-in-law, he also wants to learn it well.


    The white browed old man sitting in the back seat, what kind of white browed old man, is Qin Yuguan.


    Before long Teng''s four birdmen assigned tasks, Qin Yuguan''s task was to attract the attention of Hua Ye Shen and Shen Qingwu.


    With the way of pursuing and killing, the God of flower night cannot return to the valley of flame.


    To this end, Qin Laoqi specially summoned Ye Xiaodao and Spurs to his side, and made a good plan. This was the scene just in front of the Seven Star Club.


    The duration of the task of controlling the night God is three days at most.


    Three days later, Lao Qin will leave. Shen Qingwu must not know his real identity.


    This will disguise as the old man with white eyebrows.As for why his swordsmanship is so good?


    Is this an important question.


    "Do you want to learn sword?"


    Qin Laoqi tidied up his white beard and asked softly.


    Ye Xiaodao nodded piously: "I want to learn."


    "Well, I have upper sword, middle sword and lower sword here. Which one do you want to learn or all of them?"


    "I want to learn, of course."


    "OK, let''s start with the most basic sword. What do you say?"


    "Good, good."


    Ye Xiaodao''s head is like a chicken''s mouth rice. I''d like to start learning the excellent sword technique now.


    As a result, Qin Laoqi raised his hand and slapped him hard on the forehead and scolded: "what a fart! You dare to say that my old man''s sword technique is to lower the sword?"


    "No, it''s not the teacher. You say, ah, it''s not the sword, it''s not the sword."


    Ye Xiaodao has the heart to cry.


    He is really did not expect, he this insincere teacher, still play this kind of online long used rotten stem.


    Qin Yuguan smile: "do you still want to learn?"


    "No more, no more. Have a good rest, teacher."


    Ye Xiaodao quickly turned around and went back. As a result, he saw the black face of the Spurs and came up: "brother-in-law, what is the next sword? If you don''t, I want to. "


    "You learn to fart! You''re cheap enough. Drive well. "


    Ye Xiaodao reaches out and pats on the Spurs'' head.


    Just like an inheritance, the family tradition of Qin Yuguan will be handed down slowly.


    Under the manipulation of the aggrieved spurs, the car swerved out of the main road and galloped all the way to the outskirts of Beijing.


    In the back, Shen Qingwu snatched the sports car.


    Miss Shen, who vowed to catch the killer, walked eastward with huayeshen, getting farther and farther away from flaming valley.


    The night was getting darker.


    Under the dark box operation of qinyuguan, huayeshen, a woman who should have gone to flaming Valley, should not be able to go there.


    In addition, those women in Li Nanfang, who should not have been involved in flame Valley, are in danger of being taken there by force.


    Jinghua general hospital.


    Just three days ago, Jiang Mo ran was born.


    The boy''s mother was lying in the next hospital bed, with a mother''s smile on her face.


    It''s hard to imagine that an art school girl who had a day but no tomorrow and didn''t know who she was going to marry in her life, could one day become the kind of girl who is full of maternal love and responsibility.


    The continuation of life is indeed the most magical event in the world.


    It''s just that no one knows who the father of this child is.


    Even the mother couldn''t be sure which one of the four kids was playing with her.


    No matter who it is, she has decided.


    Never let her children have any connection with those scum like dandies.


    "Dr. Jiang, can you give my child a name?"


    The mother in the hospital bed looked at Dr. Jiang saying this.


    Jiang is silent slightly a Leng, open mouth wants to say, name should be the thing of child father.


    But when it came to her mouth, she swallowed it immediately.


    She once wanted to give birth to Li Nanfang, but nothing happened. As a result, she had a natural love for all the children.


    Especially in front of this can be called a miracle of the little boy, let her just look at, very happy, this just in-depth understanding of this mother and son.


    The result, of course, is to know the cause and effect of the matter.


    There is no father''s shadow.


    Unless you do a DNA test, you know who it is.


    But, obviously.


    The mother of the child has no such idea, and is not even ready to let the child''s biological father appear in front of their mother and son again.


    At the moment, the proposal to let Dr. Jiang give the children a name is entirely because Jiang Muran has taken good care of them these days and made the child''s mother really identify with her.


    "Well. Xu Jia, I like this child very much. I might as well regard him as a dry son. What do you think of me as a godmother and giving him a name


    Jiang Muran is really like children, so did not hesitate, put forward to recognize the son of the proposal.


    Of course, the girl named Xu Jia in the art school is very desirable.


    Although Xu Jia has been hospitalized in Jinghua general hospital for such a long time, she knows more than other patients.


    As a woman who can climb the bed of the famous young master in Beijing, it is her required skill to look at people.


    If you look at who has the power over whom, you still have this ability.These two days, Jiang Muran has been staying in her ward.


    She was not expected to be seen. She was often taken care of by various chief doctors of Obstetrics and gynecology. Even yesterday afternoon, even the president of the general hospital came here for a short time.


    On the face of it, it''s a ward round.


    But in fact, after the president of the general hospital came in, Jiang was silent in his eyes, and his voice was extremely polite.


    Jiang Muran, a chief surgeon, how can the president of the general hospital be so polite?


    This shows that there is a more powerful figure behind Dr. Jiang.


    Xu Jia did not know that Dr. Jiang was a woman who could live in the house of the supreme Security Bureau.


    They want to live a stable life.


    This is the opportunity to say let Dr. Jiang help the child name.


    After I have given a name, I must say it out of the way and recognize a godmother or something.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Muran took the initiative to put forward this request.


    How could Xu Jia refuse? He quickly nodded and said, "OK, thank you, Dr. Jiang. Our mother and son are all hard-working people. It is the blessing of our children to be taken care of by a noble person like Dr. Jiang. I, I kowtow to you. "


    "No, don''t say that. I''ll take advantage of my son. What are you thanking me for. Just a moment, Xu Jia. I''ll go and prepare a meeting gift for my son-in-law. By the way, I''ll think about what a child should be called. "


    Jiang Muran is happy in his heart and reaches out to hold down Xu Jia and lie down.


    Taking the child back to her mother''s arms, she turned to go out and walked out of the ward in a brisk pace.


    Jiang Muran, this is true, to give her son to prepare for the "meeting ceremony.".


    It''s just that she needs to figure out one thing before preparing for the reception.


    Walking in the direction of the archives on the third floor of Jinghua general hospital, she wanted to find out who the child''s biological father was.


    Behind her, three black suit figures quietly followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Jinghua general hospital is definitely the highest area of medical institutions in China.


    For example, those big leaders, big businessmen, especially some influential family figures, who have a headache, a terminal illness and serious injury, basically want to come here for treatment.


    And in this.


    Those young and old men who never care about their bodies or even their lives, like to race for excitement, get seriously injured in a car accident, or are prone to coma due to drug and alcohol abuse. They must be regular visitors of Beijing general hospital.


    In the archives of the general hospital, there must be blood type cases of these guys.


    Jiang Muran is to find out the cases of several young masters who have been infected with Xu Jia, and determine who is the biological father of the child according to the blood type.


    It is men who should be brave enough to take responsibility.


    Xu Jia is like this now. A woman can''t easily bring up her children. She must make those guys pay their due efforts. She must never put up her pants and refuse to recognize people.


    Don''t you care about this and don''t intend to be responsible?


    That doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Mo ran, who never bothered Jing Hong''s life, didn''t mind using the name of the supreme Security Bureau for her son.


    No matter who it is, I don''t believe that she can still say no to her neck after Jinghong''s intervention.


    Jiang Muran used to be very sensible, and he should not trouble Jinghong life with such trifles.


    Can think of such a lovely little life, to live in a life without a father, she is particularly intolerant.


    She was so wayward once.


    Jiang Muran, as long as you can find out the truth, you can buy a gift for Jiang Muran.


    Thinking about how he can help a small life and find the happy childhood and happy life he should have in the future, Jiang Muran is extremely happy.


    Happy, even after the body there are three obviously ran her to the black suit figure, did not find.


    Since being taken care of by Jing Hong''s life, Jiang Mo ran never thought that her personal safety would be unexpected.


    After all, Jing Hongming is the chief director responsible for the stability of the whole capital. If he can''t even protect the women who live in his family, who can expect him to protect the whole capital.


    In addition, Jiang Mo ran was covered by Jing Hong''s life, which is something many people have known for a long time.


    No one will be stupid enough to touch the dignity of Jinghong.


    But today is different.


    The people from the infernal path of the flaming valley were arranged here to kidnap Jiang Mo ran.


    It has been ordered to take people to Sanyuan town before noon tomorrow.


    No matter who you are.


    Even if it''s the real lady of Jing Hongming, these people in the valley of flame don''t care.


    What''s more, Jiang Muran is just a lover whom Jing Hong lives to support for others.


    The obstetrics and gynecology ward is on the eighth floor. Jiang Muran must take the elevator to the third floor.


    Stand in front of the elevator door and wait.


    Can see the number on the screen has come to 7, but suddenly stopped, flash down several times after, completely destroyed.


    "Ah? Why is the elevator broken? "


    Jiang Mo ran stretched out his hand and pressed the elevator button. He did not see any response. He could only shake his head helplessly and walk to the stairwell.


    From the eighth floor to the third floor, isn''t it just a matter of going down a few steps? Taking the stairs is regarded as exercise.


    Jiang Muran thought so in his mind, and walked out a few steps away.


    The faces of the three black suits behind her also showed a comfortable smile, ready to follow the past and kidnap Dr. Jiang in the stairwell.


    Who knows, before three after four people, suddenly heard the elevator Ding Dong sound.


    The receptionist of hell Road downstairs and the damaged elevator miraculously run again. They come to the eighth floor and open the door.


    Around the door, a young man in a nurse''s uniform stepped out and yelled at Jiang Mo, who was walking toward the stairwell: "doctor Jiang, you are here. There is a person who claims to be your patient in the lobby on the first floor. It seems that there is something urgent to look for you. "


    The male nurse spoke and walked to Jiang Mo Ran''s side.


    Seeing the success of the plan, the three black suits all wanted to break the neck of the male nurse.


    However, they did not want to cause too much turmoil, only to suppress the impulse of the bottom of their hearts, immediately dispersed, pretending nothing happened, and walked past Chiang Mo ran.


    The kidnappers didn''t have a lot of publicity.


    In particular, the identity of Chiang Mo ran, once aroused attention, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As soon as their front feet are out of the hospital, their back feet may be blocked at the intersection, and they will never be able to leave.


    With the passing of the three black suits, Jiang Mo ran looked back and saw the male nurse who called her.


    It''s not surprising that there are several male nurses in Jinghua general hospital.


    Since a patient came, Dr. Jiang, of course, had to focus on his duty. He nodded with a smile at the male nurse and turned to walk into the elevator.Seeing the elevator door slowly closed, the three black suits still on the eighth floor sighed "trouble".


    The leader immediately grabbed the collar of his clothes and yelled at the portable walkie talkie: "plan a failed. The target went to the first floor. Report the situation at any time and act according to the circumstances. Yes, please answer. "


    "Hello, yes, please answer. Plan a failed."


    "Hello, where are the people


    The black suit yelled at the walkie talkie for a long time, but there was no reply.


    Just about to check if the walkie talkie is broken, there is finally a sound.


    "People are here."


    A strange voice.


    To the dismay of the three black suits, that sentence not only came from the walkie talkie, but also sounded from the side, causing a short-term sound resonance.


    The three suddenly raised their heads and saw the male nurse who had just broken their affairs, looking at them with a kind smile.


    Did not wait for the three people to react, the male nurse suddenly shot.


    A bayonet pierced the throat of the leader, and in the other hand, a pistol with a silencer fired the bullet accurately into the brows of the other two men.


    The blood had not flowed down, and the three bodies had not fallen.


    Next to a ward, the door opened, four or five soldiers in military uniform quickly came forward and dragged the dead three guys into the ward.


    The male nurse put away the weapon on his hand, took out a bottle of air freshener and sprayed it twice.


    As he walked into the stairwell, he said to his walkie talkie at the collar: "pig report, No. 3 is out of danger."


    With this sentence, the figure of the pig disappeared in the stairway fire door.


    In the nurse station of Obstetrics and Gynecology, a little nurse put her head out, looked around, and scratched her head inexplicably: "it''s strange. It seems that I heard something just now. Why is there nothing? "


    The little nurse was puzzled and could only retreat.


    At the same time, standing in the hall of the general hospital, Jiang Muran is also full of doubts.


    "Don''t you say there are patients who want to see me, people?"


    In the empty hall, only the staff on duty at the service desk.


    Jiang silently asked again and again, the staff were almost asked silly, or nothing.


    "Well, it seems to be a prank. Don''t let me know which department the male nurse belongs to, or he will be too much to eat. In the hospital, can you be a casual joke


    Jiang murmured and scolded fiercely. Only then did she remember that she had important things to do.


    Step back into the elevator and press the button on the third floor.


    When the elevator door slowly closed, the fire door of the first floor stairwell was pushed open.


    Stupid pig casually took off the nurse''s clothes, threw them on the cart, and strode out of Beijing general hospital.


    The third floor of the general hospital is the archives room, where the medical records of all patients are stored.


    As the chief surgeon of the general hospital, the first operation of the general hospital, Jiang Mo ran absolutely has the right to access the patient''s files.


    Fortunately, the four young masters who had already been named in Jiang Mo Ran''s small book of mind also had many hospitalization records.


    So it was easy for her to find the blood types of these people.


    Then take the blood group records of Xu Jia and the child and compare them with each other.


    With the medical knowledge learned by Jiang Mo ran, it is difficult to judge who the child is?


    It''s not hard, of course.


    and God is awesome.


    Among the four young masters, three of them have the same blood type, but they have a relationship with the blood type of their children.


    Then the answer will come naturally.


    The biological father of Xu Jia''s child must be -


    "Lin Kangbai?"


    Jiang Mo ran can''t imagine how she blurted out the name.


    She may not know any young master in the capital, but she can never forget Lin Kangbai.


    She used to raise a gun to kill her.


    If it wasn''t for LV Guangming, who had a strong sense of guilt at that time, he stood up and blocked the bullet.


    Jiang Muran may now be in another world, no longer need to consider giving birth to Li Nan Nan.


    "Why him."


    Slowly put down the file in hand, Jiang Mo ran with a very heavy heart out of the archives.


    Before she came here, she also wanted to use Jing Hong''s life relationship to force the child''s biological father to take responsibility.


    But after knowing the result, the idea disappeared.


    The child is innocent.


    Jiang Mo ran can''t be angry with an innocent little life because his father is Lin Kangbai.


    But she won''t tell anyone about the result.


    They won''t even tell Xu Jia.


    Because Lin Kangbai''s scum doesn''t deserve to be a father to anyone.A happy little life, with such a father, can only become the scum and moth of society.


    Jiang Muran finally understood.


    Xu Jia didn''t want to find out who was the father of the child. That''s right.


    "Lin Kangbai, you have harmed a good girl. I can''t let you harm a child as white as a piece of paper. I''ll help Xu Jia train this child to be useful to the society, instead of your brute who died ten thousand times earlier. "


    Jiang silently bit his teeth and recited this sentence, then changed into a smiling face.


    I began to think formally about what name the child should be called.


    No matter what it''s called, it can''t be named Lin.


    Jiang Mo ran does not know, she is making a decision at the moment, how much influence will be caused.


    She didn''t even know that Lin Da Shao had died until his body was cold.


    Those who know that Lin Kangbai is dead, but are extremely concerned about whether or not Lin has offspring, will not get the answer they want for a long time.


    Things in the world are so magical.


    Any small change may lead to huge variables.


    Bai ling''er now has a very deep understanding of this saying.


    She''s just on the spur of a whim, and she''s caught a porcelain bumper.


    However, from the mouth of the porcelain bumping boy, he learned that a city of sin is located.


    She disobeyed the order of the Bureau and went to the city of crime, which is the ancient city of Shule, to investigate and collect evidence. Unexpectedly, a big case was brought out.


    As Qingshan, and even the entire eastern province, the only police officer involved in the Shule ancient city incident.


    Bai ling''er didn''t do anything, but he got a grand commendation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    "Comrade Bai linger has outstanding working ability, excellent professional skills, solid style and dare to fight.


    In a joint military police operation two days ago.


    Comrade Bai ling''er, as the only police officer in the eastern province who participated in the operation, performed well.


    He helped the police in Northern Xinjiang successfully smashed a huge criminal gang.


    12 foreign armed drug traffickers were arrested and nearly 1000 kg of drugs were seized. 20 illegal gamblers were arrested and a large amount of gambling money was seized. A number of persons involved in pornography were arrested and favorable evidence was obtained. It has successfully protected the people''s personal and property safety.


    Now we commend Comrade Bai linger for his outstanding performance as follows.


    1¡¢ A second-class Merit Medal will be awarded to the police system.


    2¡¢ He was promoted to the executive deputy bureau of Qingshan Municipal Bureau, in charge of criminal investigation, anti drug, violence and terrorism. He was promoted to be the instructor of the criminal investigation team of the eastern provincial department and presided over and guided the criminal investigation work of the provincial department.


    3¡¢ The outstanding deeds of Comrade Bai linger should be recorded in written form and entered into the archives of the police department of eastern province. Red headed documents were issued and the province''s circular commendation was carried out. "


    At the Congress of all police officers in Qingshan city.


    When Bai linger heard the words read out by director Liang, he accepted the medal awarded by Guangge, the leader of the eastern province. Standing on the rostrum, he heard the thunderous applause of thousands of people.


    She couldn''t believe it for a long time. It was all true.


    This is too evil.


    She admitted that she was there when the operation of Shule ancient city started.


    Moreover, she also collected numerous evidence of evil in the ancient city of Shule.


    But the problem is, she just collected some audio-visual materials. When the real operation started, she was always watched and escorted by a bodyguard of the president of the beautiful beauty of the United States.


    It was not until all the people left the ancient city of Shule that she was free.


    By that time, the whole thing was over.


    Where are the criminals arrested?


    She never saw it.


    Where are the drugs and gambling money collected?


    She didn''t touch her hair.


    She is blank headed, with the military convoy to Shule new town, and then under the arrangement of the northern Xinjiang police there, she went back to Castle Peak.


    Before getting off the plane, she still thought about how to bear the anger of Zhang Bureau after she came back.


    How can criticism become a reward in a blink of an eye?


    Frank officer Bai, when asked to tell you two sentences, opened his mouth and said, "in fact, I didn''t do anything."


    Voice down.


    Brother Guang, the boss of the eastern province, takes the lead by clapping his hands.


    In the tide of applause, brother Guang nodded with a smile and said, "as expected, he is a good comrade. He is not arrogant and impetuous. He is still so modest after meritorious service. After victory, he thinks more about making progress. This ideological awareness is worth learning from all of us."


    With this sentence, Guangge set the tone for the commendation meeting.


    Liang Ting, as the host of the conference, announced the end of the meeting with a smile.


    Thousands of police officers were scattered as leaders left.


    Bai ling''er stood on the rostrum and saw that people were almost gone, but she still did not respond to what was going on.


    It was agreed that I should say a few words.


    I just said a word, how can we end the meeting?


    Hard to twist his neck, to see the face of the Bureau, bailing''er was like seeing his relatives, and cried out with tears in his eyes: "Bureau seat, how come nobody listens to me, I really didn''t do anything."


    "Bailing''er


    At first, the smiling Bureau seat heard the white police officer still saying such rubbish words. He was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to hit people.


    Fortunately, the slap didn''t really fall.


    The Bureau seat is to change the palm to the finger, mercilessly ordered Bai Ling er''s forehead twice, said: "you''re a failure, do you really want to piss me off. Since you don''t do anything, you learn not to say anything. I''ll give you a seven-day holiday to reflect on it. No, it''s a good rest. "


    Finish this sentence, bureau seat throws sleeve to leave.


    Bai ling''er was so stupidly and stupidly staying in the conference hall until his stomach was so hungry that he could not return to his senses.


    Well, take a rest.


    Anyway, the Bureau said, learn to say nothing.


    Besides listening to the arrangement of the Bureau, what else can be done.


    Stepping out of the empty conference room, riding her beloved motorcycle and looking at the moonlight in the sky, she suddenly missed sun Tang''s snack street.


    There are not only many love peddlers she has known for more than a year.


    And the memories of her being proposed in public by some scum.


    "In the past, they should not have closed their stalls. Li Nanfang, will you be there waiting for me


    Bai ling''er said foolishly.


    Put on your helmet and start your motorcycle to suntang snack street.


    The engine of the motorcycle roared.Bailing''er, like a lark who gets out of the cage, goes on happily.


    It''s a young girl.


    No matter how unexpected the commendation came, it was praised by everyone. The little girl who got the reward was not happy.


    Speeding motorcycles, through the bustling streets of Castle Peak, drive on the sparsely populated provincial road.


    At night, a black car parked on the side of the road suddenly turned on the lights, started to accelerate, and chased Bai ling''er.


    In the car, four people in black suits quietly put on white gloves, took out anesthesia guns and electric shock guns, looked at each other and nodded. The driver immediately stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, ready to accelerate to the front of Bai ling''er.


    However, at this time, two cars without license plates suddenly appeared and suddenly blocked in front of them.


    The driver was so scared that he stepped on the brake to slow down and honk continuously.


    But on the two lane provincial highway, those two cars blocked the road ahead.


    But Bai ling''er''s figure is more and more far away.


    When people preparing to pursue Bai ling''er realize that their actions are exposed, they don''t wait to make the right response.


    At the turning opening in the middle of the road, a shovel truck suddenly came.


    The car in motion should be the most difficult to control, but the bulldozer just like a set program in advance, accurately hit the black car in the horizontal direction, and overturned the whole car directly.


    Four people in the car were still dazed by the crash. The driver of the bulldozer jumped down, and the muzzle of a pistol with a muffler in his hand gave out a faint flame.


    After the killing, the driver grabbed the collar and said, "rat report, target 2 is out of danger."


    At the same time the mouse gave out the report, the street side lights were on.


    A trailer came along.


    More than a dozen soldiers in military uniforms jumped out of the car and dragged away the bodies in the black car as fast as possible.


    The brake marks on the road were cleaned up, the roadside green trees were replanted, and a huge blower blew away the smell of blood around.


    It''s a minute at most.


    Once again, the whole road fell into the quiet of night, empty.


    At this time, the roar of the motorcycle from far to near.


    Bai ling''er, who had just turned into a small road, came back here again and looked around. There was nothing at all.


    "I''m really neurotic. How could anyone follow me in castle peak?"


    Officer Bai shakes his head and smiles, turns his direction and goes to sun Tang again.


    As an excellent criminal investigation staff, bailing''er is very vigilant. Just in the rear-view mirror of the motorcycle, he found the suddenly appeared black car.


    Anticipating that the people in the car might have come for her, Bai ling''er turned into a quiet path and was ready to lead those people over.


    Who knows, wait left and right and see no sign.


    Only two cars passed.


    She just came back to observe.


    Obviously, nothing was observed, only to prove that she was overreacting.


    In contrast, Longcheng city is not as vigilant as bailing''er.


    She just felt rather uncomfortable.


    In particular, a big boss of an investor sitting opposite the wine table has raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead for the seventh time in a minute.


    This makes Longcheng city very unhappy.


    It was not the first time that she had attended such a banquet.


    Longcheng city has seen many big businessmen who dare to stare at her with obscene eyes.


    But tonight is the first time to see such a timid investor that a mouse can scare people to death.


    She does have dignity, but she is a woman after all.


    A beautiful woman doesn''t like a dirty guy, much less a man who is cheating.


    She''s not a tigress.


    After sitting here, I didn''t say a word. That investor is nervous fart.


    "Boss Fang, are you not feeling well? If there''s anything else, I''ll talk to my office tomorrow. "


    Longcheng city can''t stand such a situation and will leave when he gets up.


    Next to him, Chang Qing, who has been promoted to director of investment promotion department, immediately helped vice mayor long pick up his briefcase.


    Unexpectedly, the boss Fang was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He let out a strange cry.


    "No, no, Longshi, I have decided to invest 200 million yuan in Qingshan, and I have brought all the contracts. Go after dinner, go after dinner. "


    Boss Fang waved his hand, persuading Longcheng to stay.


    At the same time, he patted the investment contract on the dining table, turned his head and called out to the door: "waiter, serve!"


    The investment of 200 million yuan is not a small achievement for Longcheng city.


    She knows the boss of Fang thoroughly.


    A conscientious businessman is also a good man who cares for his family very much.Because of this, dragon city will receive the invitation call from boss Fang, without much hesitation, agreed to dinner tonight.


    Because she couldn''t think of anything out of the ordinary for such a person.


    Since boss Fang has brought the contract, Longcheng city also wants this achievement.


    Then stay and sit for a while, which means that there is nothing to be happy about.


    As for why Mr. Fang is so nervous.


    Whatever.


    Forgive this guy. He has no courage to do anything bad.


    Longcheng City sat down again, and several people who accompanied him also took their seats together.


    The young and beautiful hotel attendant pushed in with a thick menu and put the menu in front of boss Fang with a smile.


    At the same time that the waiter entered the private room, a strong man stepped across the corridor and stopped in front of the door of the next compartment.


    After a moment''s pause, the private rooms are opened from inside.


    Wearing a black suit with sunglasses and a mask, he was about to come out, but he was stunned when he saw someone blocking the door.


    That is to say, he didn''t have a chance to react at all. He heard the last voice in his life.


    "Click".


    The fracture of the neck bone is brittle, low and strong.


    The remaining three people in the private room are either ready to fight back, or want to kill people with guns, or they want to escape from the window.


    As a result, none of them were able to dodge bullets from a muffler pistol.


    Four corpses fell to the ground. In the private room opposite the corridor, many soldiers in uniform suddenly emerged. They dragged away the bodies and cleaned up the scene as quickly as possible.


    When the compartment door closes again.


    The strong man who killed the man said in a low voice: "report the bull, the danger of target 4 is relieved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    "Boss Fang, what do you want to do? Tell me what you want. Don''t waste my time here."


    In the private room of the hotel, if Longcheng city is angry, it will sound up.


    She couldn''t have been so angry.


    I have just promised the boss Fang to stay for a casual meal.


    However, the other party held the menu book and stared at the first page for three minutes without any movement.


    Even the waiter next to him couldn''t look down. He urged several times, but was not heard by boss Fang.


    In the face of this situation, can Longcheng not be angry.


    What she says is more effective than a small hotel attendant.


    The boss Fang, who had no response at all, was no longer holding the meal list and shivering in a daze after hearing the angry rebuke from Longcheng city.


    But his reaction really surprised everyone in the private room.


    With a plop, boss Fang knelt down in front of Longcheng city. He opened his voice and cried out: "I was forced. I am really forced to be helpless. That''s what I did when they took my kids and threatened me. They also said that they would come and take you when I called to order. Deputy mayor long, don''t blame me. I really don''t want to be like this. I really don''t want to. "


    Boss Fang wails and kowtows to Longcheng city.


    "Bang bang bang", the sound of the contact between the forehead and the floor is like an old monk knocking on a wooden fish for a long time.


    Smart Dragon City, if this time does not understand what happened, she can not have become the pillar of the family.


    "Pull him up!"


    With her roar, Changqing rushed forward without saying a word and directly lifted the boss Fang from the ground.


    Dragon city took a deep breath and stabilized his good mood. Then he asked, "boss Fang, do you mean someone wants to use you to kidnap me?"


    "Well."


    "They did it after your wife and children?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "If you just order, the gang will rush in and catch me?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Boss Fang is full of gray on his head. When he nods vigorously, he falls down.


    Longcheng City, which should have been more angry about this, suddenly laughed, staring at the crying face of boss Fang and asked, "where are the people?"


    "Ah?"


    "Where are you going to kidnap me


    It''s been several minutes since boss Fang started ordering.


    So where are the people who want to kidnap vice mayor long?


    Professional kidnappers, should be particularly punctual, why there are still late ah.


    In a state of extreme tension, boss Fang did not consider this problem at all before. Now he is asked to face, and he is confused.


    Yeah, what about people?


    "I, I don''t know. They said they would listen to me in the next compartment. "


    "Next door?"


    Hearing the answer from boss Fang, Longcheng city is going out.


    Changqing quickly threw down the boss and blocked in front of Longcheng city.


    "Calm down. It''s dangerous outside. We should call the police immediately."


    "I want to see who is so bold in the face of the sky and the earth. Get out of my way!"


    Longcheng City stretched out his hand to separate the two people in front of him and strode outward.


    As a subordinate, Changqing dare not disobey orders and can only follow closely.


    The full-time security guard is responsible for the safety of the leadership, dare not neglect, speed up to rush to the front of Longcheng city.


    The party went directly to the next room that boss Fang pointed to. Facing the tightly closed door, the full-time security guard reached out and took out the gun from his waist. With the command of Longcheng City, he raised his feet and kicked open the door.


    Results -


    "boss Fang, this is what you said, there are kidnappers?"


    Facing the empty private room, Longcheng turned his head and glared at the boss Fang and said, "I can''t afford to make such a joke. Let''s talk about the investment later."


    Dragon City handsome incomparably shook hands and left here.


    The rest, of course, are following the lead.


    In the whole corridor, there are only boss Fang, who is completely stupid, and the waiter who has a bitter smile on his face.


    I don''t know how long it has been. The waiter can''t see it anymore. He reaches out and pushes the bald boss gently.


    That is to say, let boss Fang wake up suddenly. After a strange cry, shaking his hands, he took out his mobile phone and dialed out a number.


    "Well, what have you done to my wife and children. I''ve done what you said. You can''t hurt them, you can''t! "


    He was screaming hysterically at his cell phone.


    However, it never occurred to me that the voice from the other end was his very familiar voice: "Dad, my mother and I are OK. It was the uncle of the PLA who saved us. We are safe. Dad, go homeFrom extreme fear to intense excitement.


    Boss Fang''s mood experienced unimaginable ups and downs. He collapsed on the ground and laughed like a fool. For the first time in his life, he felt the three words "PLA", which was so kind.


    Yes, it''s the kind of intimacy you feel when you meet your loved ones.


    As Longcheng feels at the moment.


    The unexplained teasing of the boss Fang made Longcheng''s heart very angry. Sitting on the bus home, he thought about how to deal with the unscrupulous investor.


    But before she began to think about it, the ringing of her mobile phone interrupted her thinking.


    When she saw the phone number displayed on her mobile phone, she was in a kind of unspeakable emotion, shaking all over.


    What side boss, round boss all die to go.


    Nothing is more important than that she answers the phone immediately.


    "Sister."


    The unique call of Longcheng is a unique feeling.


    How long has it been?


    A month or a year?


    I can''t remember it clearly.


    The dragon who grew up behind her buttocks since childhood is in the air, and has not contacted her for a long time.


    She knew that the dragon was in the air. If she wanted to stay in the dragon family and live a life without worry, she would have to completely break off contact with her, who was abandoned by the dragon family.


    Longcheng city will not blame her parents, let alone the dragon in the air.


    It''s her fault. It''s her choice of the road. It has nothing to do with anyone.


    But no matter who is right and who is wrong, Longcheng city''s yearning for blood relatives can not be changed.


    Her parents and younger brother are her relatives. The feeling of missing relatives is more than that of her lover.


    After all, Li Nanfang is a person who can come back to her at any time, while she can''t go back to the dragon''s house for a lifetime.


    One has it all the time.


    A farewell forever.


    Of course, Longcheng city will miss their relatives more.


    At this moment, I suddenly got the phone call of dragon in the air, and heard the sound of "elder sister" that she had not heard for a long time. The tears of Longcheng city suddenly poured out of her eyes.


    "Empty."


    Longcheng city calls carefully, for fear that this phone call is just an illusion.


    As a result, hallucinations or something, definitely not.


    However, the dragon''s reaction in the air, so that the Dragon City Brewing has not yet burst out of emotion, all of a sudden hold back.


    Even the driver who was far away from the phone could hear the heartrending cry coming from there.


    "Sister, I''m going to die!"


    "In the air, what''s wrong with you? Don''t panic and tell elder sister what''s wrong."


    Longcheng city quickly wiped away the tears on his face, trying to calm his mood and calm his mind.


    She was sure that the dragon must have encountered something difficult to solve in the air, otherwise it would not have been so bold to call her.


    However, with the Dragon crying in the air, while telling.


    Longcheng city full of tension, all became helpless.


    What can I say.


    That is to say, for the sake of my brother, if someone else comes, Longcheng city will scold: "waste, or not a man!"


    What happened?


    How to explain this?


    It can only be said that the dragon is different from ordinary people in the sky. The long reflection arc can make a circle around the earth.


    A few hours ago, before it was dark.


    With Ye Xiaodao and Spurs, Qin Yuguan planned an assassination incident against Hua Ye Shen and Shen Qingwu.


    It''s over.


    The two women of the Shen family were misled by Qin Yuguan and did not know where to go.


    At that time, the Dragon at the center of the event was in the air, still in place.


    With long''s brains, I can''t understand what these things are.


    He didn''t know whether he had kicked a person to death. As a dandy, he didn''t care about killing a small beggar.


    His only worry is to wait for the night God to come back and find him to settle old scores.


    Obviously, those killers were kicked out by the big and little dragon.


    If someone else has to put the crime of killing Hua Ye Shen on his head, he can''t say clearly even if he has hundreds of mouths.


    The dragon is not afraid of anything else in the air, but is afraid to face the flower night God.


    Because there is a bloody example of Lin Kangbai in front of him.


    What is the ending of Lin Kangbai?


    He broke two legs and died in the desert of Northern Xinjiang.


    The dragon in the air thinks that it is absolutely impossible to be better than Lin Kangbai.


    It took several hours for him to understand these things. He was so scared that he just wanted to find someone to help him.


    After thinking about it, he only felt that his sister was the only one who could help him.A week ago, the dragon was in the air. Even if he was dying, he didn''t dare to call Longcheng.


    The contemporary leader of the dragon family has given a death order, and all people must sever the relationship with Longcheng city. The dragon has no courage to go against the wishes of the whole family.


    However, in the ancient city of Shule, his brother-in-law said it didn''t matter.


    When you want to see his sister, you can see him. No one dares to stop him.


    Li Nanfang has long been regarded as a God in the sky. With such a reassurance, of course, I don''t care what the wishes of the dragon family are.


    So, I dialed the personal number of Longcheng city again.


    Under the hollow panic, the logic of the dragon''s speech is quite problematic, just like the boss Fang.


    But Longcheng understood.


    She not only understood what dragon was worried about, but also learned a lot of information that she could not access.


    "In the air, you don''t have to worry. Don''t say you have never thought of sending someone to assassinate Hua Ye Shen. Even if you do, as long as Hua yeshen is still alive, you will not be in any danger. "


    The tone of dragon city gently comforts the dragon in the air.


    Can dragon big little still wail: "elder sister, you say, I want to take advantage of the night God did not find, hurry to run ah?"


    "Run what run! Such a big person, how can you be so calm when you are in trouble. I ask you, who is your brother-in-law? "


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Then I ask you, who is the man of the night God?"


    "Li, ah, I see. I''m fine. I''m fine. "


    Long Dashao was frightened for a night, and was settled by the words of Longcheng city.


    There is such a relationship between Li Nanfang and his cheap brother-in-law, who needs to be afraid.


    Listening to the excited cheers of the dragon in the air, Longcheng city turned his eyes helplessly: "OK, in the air, don''t be so unstable. Tell me more about the Yin dragon pulse. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Yin dragon pulse.


    These three words for the dragon in the air, is a powerful weapon of Lin Kangbai.


    He never felt how important that thing was.


    But Longcheng doesn''t think so.


    Her brain capacity and ingenuity made her realize what she should be most concerned about just in the illogical narration of the big and the young dragons.


    Since ancient times, the question of who can be emperor has been studied carefully.


    One of the most ridiculous statements is about Yin dragon veins.


    A drop of blood makes a king.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    Whether it is true or not is never decided.


    But many people of high status would rather believe it is true.


    Don''t you see, those who always like to worship Buddha and burn incense day and day are all people with good reputation.


    Longcheng city is the kind of people who believe and believe.


    What''s more, what makes her feel extremely terrible is that as the Dragon slowly narrates the events in the ancient city of Shule, she has a very terrible idea.


    Can her son longnancheng be emperor?


    If you let Li Nanfang know what Longcheng city is thinking at the moment, he must have big ears and melon seeds fan in the past, without any hesitation.


    How many times have you said that.


    There is nothing good about being an emperor. His son should be a scum who is "better than blue and better than blue".


    What''s more, I want to walk on the road of emperor through the Yin dragon vein.


    That means Li Nanfang must die.


    He didn''t want to die so soon, even though it was very near.


    If there is any other woman in the world who can be highly consistent with Li NanFang''s thoughts, she must be Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao has gone to university.


    No matter how good she won in that national draft, and no matter how terrible things she encountered in the golden triangle, in Chen Dali''s opinion, it is necessary to go to university.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiao had already finished the college entrance examination and had already got the admission notice of a university when he encountered these problems.


    If we say, what benefits did Chen Xiao get from that experience.


    The most obvious is that the elder sister, who was once a powerful figure in a high school in Qingshan, has been indomitable and invincible in the University.


    In a short period of half a year, he dominated the campus and won the favor of countless little boys.


    Is this a special achievement of Chen Xiao.


    If this does not count, then the younger sister has been able to make decisions for her brother, which can be regarded as extraordinary achievement.


    Chen Dali''s attitude towards Chen Xiao took a 180 degree turn after his sister went to university.


    In the past, Chen Dali, who used to beat and kill and beat her to death, swept through the invincible bully in the house. Now he sees his sister, just like a cat mouse. He is extremely clever.


    Even, no matter what happens.


    Chen Dali''s first thought was to discuss with his lovely sister.


    I can''t help it. My eldest brother is like a father.


    Like a father, Chen Dali has the most traditional Chinese parents'' thoughts.


    I have no education, and I hope my children will go to university.


    When their children go to college, they begin to feel inferior, and even have a strange idea that they are not worthy of being parents to their children.


    Don''t think it''s bullshit. It''s true.


    Take a very sensational example.


    two girls as like as two peas came from a village in Qingshan county.


    Just AI''s father is a man with ideals and responsibilities.


    He resolutely gave up the previous kind of face loess back to the sky, more difficult, but relatively stable life.


    Under the strange eyes of the people around us, holding a computer and using the skill of two finger zen, tens of millions of Chinese characters were knocked down on the keyboard, forming a popular network.


    After 13 years, he lived the life of the richest man in the village.


    Let his daughter Xiao AI, who is now a junior in senior high school, has no financial burden in life and study. A pair of shoes can be as high as 2000 yuan.


    With this pair of shoes, they can also cover the living expenses of their family for the past two months.


    But AI''s good classmates, good friends, good friends, Xiaobi classmates, obviously do not have such a fate.


    His parents are still great farmers, but their life is pressing on them, unable to live a more prosperous life.


    But small pen, but also envy Xiao AI''s life.


    When they go to a tutorial class together.


    Xiao AI pays the tuition fee of 5000 yuan for half a month, studies hard every day and goes home on time.


    Xiaobi pays the same tuition fee, but she does some understandable puppy love behavior with the little boy in the tutoring class, but she can''t forgive calling her parents to urge her to get money for her.Xiaobi''s parents helped people plug the gap on the dam and collect garbage. They risked their lives and earned 2000 temporary wages.


    In a small pen''s phone call, completely gave out.


    And what did the money do?


    Open a room, is the kind of one night four or five hundred, and young boys can feel all kinds of exciting room together.


    Little pen''s parents don''t know these, just want to do their best to let their children, academic success, admitted to a good university.


    Xiaobi himself doesn''t know what his parents did. He just squandered his parents'' blood and sweat, and did something that anyone could see and wanted to kill ya.


    Only AI and her father can see clearly from the perspective of onlookers.


    But I don''t know how to deal with it.


    It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t qualify.


    Can only let AI and small pen slowly cut off the relationship.


    Whenever walking on the road in his hometown, Xiao AI''s father is always sad when he sees his parents'' face full of wind and frost.


    Then, thankfully, he took the right path.


    There is also a pseudonym that he cherishes very much - sunshine in the wind.


    Cough, it''s too far.


    But the above story, really happened in my side.


    I would like to make a suggestion to the readers.


    Try hard in the current environment, don''t be silly parents in the eyes of children in the future.


    Chen Dali is no doubt one of the stupid parents who once had his head pinned on his belt. He could not earn much money, but also provided for Chen Xiao to attend an aristocratic school.


    But Chen Dali was very lucky to meet Li Nanfang and his life changed from then on.


    Chen Xiao is also a sensible child, admitted to a good university that Chen Dali is extremely proud of.


    After that, the relationship between brother and sister and lover turned upside down.


    It turned out that the younger sister was under the control of his brother.


    Now it''s my sister who says East. My brother doesn''t dare to go west.


    For example, Chen Dali likes to find Chen Xiaoshang for things that can''t be solved in the southern group.


    People who have gone to college always have more brains than those of him.


    Recently, the Southern Group has indeed been in trouble.


    The source of the trouble is the president of Dayang horse, kangweiya, who should have done everything possible.


    Before that, Li Nanfang finally brought to the Southern Group numerous orders of black silk from the south, which were enough to support the company''s development for decades.


    But as soon as he left, Conway came back and kept putting pressure on Nanfang group, which always failed to complete the order production normally.


    Those partners are afraid to cut off business with the southern group.


    However, Southern Group''s own development has been suppressed, and the reputation of the industry is getting worse and worse, which is definitely not a long-term plan.


    After all, Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali are not as bold and powerful as Li Nanfang. It''s impossible to hang Conway up and beat her up. It''s impossible to find any big people to help.


    A group of people sit together every day with sad faces, and it doesn''t help.


    Chen Dali took it for granted that her sister who had gone to university must have a way to solve the problem, which brought Chen Xiaola to the southern group.


    Chen Xiao does have a way.


    However, this method is not learned in the University.


    It''s the innate nature of women''s shoes.


    As the dagger went to the station, Chen Xiao clapped the table and roared: "I''ll find someone to chop down that bitch!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Dali''s bus slapped the back of his head.


    Chen Xiao was honest and quickly said a more moderate approach.


    Find vice president min.


    Yes, other big people, they are speechless, but there is a person they can see.


    That''s min rou.


    At present, it seems that only min Rou can help them if boss Li doesn''t return.


    Therefore, this just had min Rou sitting in the meeting room of the southern group, and Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and their big eyes stare at the small one.


    "I can call Mr. Yue and talk about it."


    Min Rou speaks in a soft voice.


    What she said seems to be a solution to the problem.


    However, Dong Shixiong and others obviously have little confidence in the feasibility of this method.


    They all know.


    General manager Yue is no longer the beautiful president of kaihuang group, but the owner of a large family who stepped on a 100 meter high elevator and couldn''t reach the floor of others.


    The real meaning of the identity of the owner is that Mr. Yue makes every effort and has no time to take care of the lives of these small employees.


    "Or, I''ll call Mr. Yue and ask when Li Nanfang will be back?"


    When min suddenly responded, all of them nodded.


    It is unrealistic to ask Mr. Yue to help them solve the problem.But please tell Mr. Yue the current situation of the southern group to boss Li, and let the boss come back in person. This is what we all hope to see.


    Min Rou had to sigh slightly and took the mobile phone to the window.


    Chen Dali and others miss boss Li so much, but minrou is not.


    She wants to see Li Nanfang come back more than anyone else, but she has no idea where Li Nanfang has gone.


    In the past three months, she has called Li Nanfang countless times.


    Turn it off, turn it off, or turn it off.


    Li Nanfang, who served in Longteng, couldn''t have carried a mobile phone all day.


    Miss feeling more and more strong, min Rou also did not want to ask Yue Zitong, where Li Nanfang is.


    But she is not qualified to ask.


    Just as she did not dare to fight for men with Mr. Yue, she left Qingshan city on purpose. Since she had a real marriage with Li Nanan, in addition to her full of happiness, she felt more guilty to Mr. Yue.


    She didn''t want to make such a fuss that she called the real lady and begged for a man.


    Even yesterday, when she saw Li Nanfang suddenly appear on a global live network video, min Rou was so worried that she didn''t dare to call to ask.


    She can''t do anything.


    Li Nanfang is in danger. She can only stare.


    Only a big man like general manager Yue has the ability to rescue Li Nanfang.


    Min Rou doesn''t want to let the general manager Yue, who was in a hurry, more upset because of her phone call.


    But now it''s all right.


    That''s settled.


    General manager Yue and Li Nanfang must be together, which is related to the southern group. It is appropriate to call now


    with these in mind, min Rou points to turn on her mobile phone.


    But before she could find out the telephone number of general manager Yue, the office building of the whole southern group was completely dark.


    Is there a power failure?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    The sudden blackout plunged the entire southern group office building into darkness.


    On the roof of the building, six armed men in black jumped down at the moment of power failure.


    They have pulley ropes attached to their waists and glide like spidermans.


    Just give them half a minute to get to the meeting room on the 10th floor. Then they break through the window and take min Rou and Chen Xiao into sacks and take them away. The rest of them will be killed directly.


    By the time everyone was attracted by the sound of broken glass in front of them, they had already fled through the back door of the southern group with two women.


    Everything went well.


    In the 30 story building, six people have fallen to the 20th floor.


    The person in charge of the reception on the roof also confirmed that there was no danger and was ready to rush to the back door in advance to wait for everyone to gather.


    But as soon as he turned around, he could only feel the shadow flash in front of him, and then he heard the sound of broken neck bone.


    With this voice, two young men, a man and a woman, stepped over his body and walked to the edge of the roof.


    "Hello


    A cry broke out of the young man''s mouth.


    The six men in black, who had already descended to the 15th floor, stood still and looked up.


    In the dark, I couldn''t see the man above.


    But what the man said was clear to them.


    "Brothers, come up and have a chat."


    Completely strange voice, let six people in black realize that their action had an accident, but the arrow is on the string, had to send.


    Speed up upstairs. No one else looks down.


    This kind of reaction makes the young men on the roof feel quite uncomfortable.


    "How can these people not listen to their good voice? They have to die. There is no one else."


    In a low voice of complaint, a pair of young men and women, armed with bayonets, quickly broke the rope on which the six men in black depended.


    Spiderman becomes a flying fairy. Under the influence of the earth''s gravity, it falls down.


    A brush.


    A large area of dark shadow from the 10th floor window, flash by.


    Because of the sudden power failure, min Rou, who is facing the window, only feels that something has fallen down. She screams and sits on the ground.


    At the same time, in front of the South group office building.


    Originally empty on the road, suddenly appeared a group of soldiers in military uniform.


    More than 20 people pulled a huge air cushion and spread it out in front of the building.


    Six free falling men in black just fell on the air cushion.


    This scene is very similar to the scene of the police rescuing people who committed suicide by jumping off buildings. The only difference is that the air cushion is full of air when the police rescue people.


    The air cushion in the hands of these soldiers is just lying on the ground.


    Just wait for the men in black to land on it. All the soldiers and soldiers should tie the edge of the air cushion to reduce the sound of heavy objects landing as much as possible.


    Then they gathered again, turning the soft air cushion into a big burden.


    The whole process of action is quiet and orderly.


    Wrapped up the things falling from the sky, all people from where to go back and forth, in the blink of an eye disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, Chen Xiao and Lin wanting helped min Rou up and anxiously asked what happened.


    "I, I seem to see someone fall down, not alone."


    Min Rou''s frightened answer startled everyone in the room.


    Chen Dali stepped out to the window and looked down.


    The quiet street, bright street lights, can not see anything, whether dead or alive.


    "Vice President min, there is nothing. Are you wrong?"


    Chen Dali scratched his head inexplicably and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll ask someone."


    With that, he took out his walkie talkie from his waist and asked, "monkey, are you on duty on the first floor? Did you see someone jump off the building just now?"


    "Someone jumped out of the building?"


    Everyone could hear the exclamation from the walkie talkie clearly. The monkey called out in a loud voice: "brother Dali, I have just arrived at the power distribution room. You wait for me to have a look. Damn it, why did it trip all of a sudden. "


    With the monkey''s voice, just listen to a click, power is restored, and lights fill the entire conference room.


    Min Rou is helped to the upper seat of the chair. In Chen Dali''s walkie talkie, monkey''s voice is heard again.


    "Brother Dali, there is nothing. You''re scaring me to death. There''s no one jumping off a building, not even a dog. "


    Monkey''s words, like a calming pill.


    Min Rou''s face finally eased a lot.


    At the same time, the young man on the roof was also breathing, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and jokingly said, "I''m scared to death. I thought it was going to be exposed. It''s OK, it''s OK."In the face of this guy''s playful performance, the young woman next to her rolled her eyes, bowed her head at her collar and said, "jade rabbit, channeling monkey report, No.1 and No.6 targets are out of danger."


    The two people on the rooftop are the monkey and the rabbit in the Longteng group.


    This time, others are acting alone, only the two of them are a combination.


    Such a coincidental arrangement, the monkey must take good care of it. Along the way, he was courteous in front of the jade rabbit.


    At the moment, he took the initiative to come up and asked with a smile: "jade rabbit, do you think we are predestined? Just now you volunteered to help me report to my superiors. Have you decided to take care of my family? "


    Chuang Tianhu''s words are straightforward, and the ideas in his mind are more simple and direct.


    The jade rabbit, who could read his heart, saw through what this guy was thinking and said with a smile: "uncle, put those things away and I''ll think about it. You''re seven or eight years older than me. Do you want to nod your face when you eat tender grass? "


    After merciless ridicule, jade rabbit strides away.


    The old face of the channeling monkey was flushed with shame. While catching up with the jade rabbit, he argued: "how can I not be shameless? It is better than the black dragon. Take a look at the girl named Chen Xiao. It is obvious that she is just coming of age. The black dragon is also taking charge of it. It''s really inhumane. "


    The conversation between the two became more and more distant.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the monkey.


    Chen Xiao is really not Li NanFang''s woman. Boss Li always treats this once problematic girl as his own sister.


    However, many people will take Chen Xiao''s position in the wrong place.


    Yang Xiao in order to revenge Li Nanfang, arranged for people in hell to catch Li NanFang''s women everywhere, made such a mistake.


    Once Sui Yueyue made the same mistake in order to consolidate her position in the golden triangle.


    It''s just that Sui Yueyue doesn''t remember these things.


    The only thing she cares about now is the baby in her stomach.


    What''s more, what''s the origin of this guy who only knows how to eat? What''s the relationship with Li Nanfang.


    Iron Rooster had eaten a dinner for five people, and the sound of gunfire in the poppy field outside did not affect his appetite.


    Until the gunshot stopped, Sui Yueyue''s bodyguard knocked at the door.


    Iron Rooster just stopped the action on the hand, wiped his mouth, no unnecessary nonsense, turned to walk.


    In other parts of the world, the rest of the Longteng group are doing the same thing.


    They find the right people to look for, and prepare the women in advance for possible dangers.


    However, it is impossible for these dragon Teng team members to personally protect those women.


    They are Chinese soldiers.


    Chinese citizens are also protected.


    This night was a night of gunpowder and smoke, and it was also a night without danger.


    When the night was dispersed, the morning sun rose, and then climbed into the sky due south, Li Nanfang slowly opened his eyes.


    He can''t remember when he went to sleep.


    Just know, before consciousness disappears, Yang Xiao fed a pill into his mouth, and told him that he would kill all his women.


    Think of these things, no matter how tired his body is, it is the first time to jump out of bed.


    The sheet slipped off and there was a naked girl on the bed.


    There was also a well-dressed woman by the window.


    Two women, one standing and one lying, the same appearance, it is easy to give a very unreal feeling.


    But Li Nanfang saw it clearly.


    On the bed is only a substitute, in front of the window is to let him incomparably headache genuine goods.


    At this moment, facing Yang coffin, Li Nanfang doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Originally thought that the heartless performance of the unfeeling appearance, can let him with a selfless dedication attitude, in exchange for Yang coffin to live well.


    But the facts didn''t go the way he expected.


    He was heartless.


    But at the same time, the magic side of Yang coffin was completely stimulated.


    She said that if all the women of Li Nanfang were buried together, they would be able to do it.


    What to do now?


    Is it too late to say "I love you"?


    After jumping off the bed, Li NanFang''s brain turned a lot of ideas.


    No matter how much he thought about it, if he didn''t say it, it would be of no use at all.


    Instead, he quietly looked at his Yang coffin and broke the silence in the room.


    "If you have another cup of tea, it will be noon. Twelve hours from noon today to noon tomorrow is the last time for you and your woman. I advise you to seize this last period of time, to another world, no one can guarantee that you will have a chance to see them again


    It''s as cold as ice coffin.But what she thought was clearly not what she said.


    What she thought was that Li Nanfang could admit his mistake to him.


    As long as Li Nanfang bows her head to admit her mistake, she can not do things so absolutely.


    She can let anyone go, because she doesn''t want Li Nanfang to die with great hatred for her.


    If he can kneel down, no, do not kneel down, only need to take the initiative to come forward, take her hand, double two words to ask for forgiveness.


    Even say "I love you" again.


    She must abandon all the previous ideas and let him go directly.


    She did what she said.


    The problem is, she didn''t say it at all.


    Yang coffin full of hope for true love thought, words to the mouth, but turned into that kind of cold words, put forward is a kind of attitude that can''t forgive Li Nanan in any case.


    It is this attitude that makes Li Nanfang quite unhappy.


    Since the woman is so heartless, why should he go to hot face and stick cold buttocks.


    He raised his head and looked into the eyes of Yang coffin. His other hand reached out and stroked the face of Zhanxing God on the bed.


    "Do you know, when men do that kind of thing, sometimes they like to be watched by others. It''s very exciting. Especially, as like as two peas. That way, no matter what posture I use, I can clearly see your expression


    With these words, Li Nanfang completely ignored the feeling of Zhanxing God and pulled the woman out of bed.


    Holding Zhanxing with one hand, he said with a smile, "now, tell me how you feel? Is it exciting? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Two people together.


    It''s hard to fall in love.


    But it''s very easy to hurt each other.


    Often a word, an action can let the other party bear unspeakable pain.


    It is not easy to hurt li Nanfang and Yang coffin, which are not normal human beings.


    Therefore, the way to hurt each other will be more violent.


    For example, Li Nanfang stabbed the army stab into the heart of Yang coffin.


    For another example, Yang coffin threatened to kill all the women in Li Nanfang.


    All forms of injury contain blood and pain.


    In contrast, Li Nanfang is now in front of the coffin of Yang, but he ravages Zhanxing God, which is relatively mild.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang fought with Zhanxing God for a long time last night.


    Yang''s coffin is here, never leaving.


    She should have been immune a long time ago.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, Yang coffin felt more humiliation.


    This may be because Li Nanfang has a stronger sense of impact when he is awake.


    Li Nanfang felt something. His eyes were fixed on the Yang coffin. With a smile of evil, he asked, "when you hit you, it should be the same feeling.


    Can you tell me if you''re being asked by me - no, it''s too direct.


    It''s better to ask a different way.


    Is it the same here?


    Or is yours different from hers?


    Or, you didn''t expect to see yourself like this? "


    Li Nan Nan laughs evil, raises the right leg of the woman beside her and faces Yang coffin.


    It makes her feel like looking in the mirror, but more real than the mirror.


    Yang coffin is to see himself, Li Nanfang is completely inappropriate as a human, fiddling with.


    And Zhanxing God has been waking up, but still the appearance of pretending to sleep, let Li Nanan do anything to her.


    The mood of Zhanxing God is undoubtedly the happiest.


    She hated Wang Shang, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She didn''t expect that one day she could humiliate Wang Shang in this way. Of course, she would fully cooperate with Li Nanfang.


    As a result, Yang coffin saw that she herself was explained by Li Nanfang, putting out all kinds of actions that did not conform to her identity as Xuanyuan king.


    Until she was completely angry, fierce bully body, a kick fly exhibition star God, stretched out his hand to hold Li NanFang''s throat.


    "Enough!"


    The roar of Yang coffin almost broke the window glass.


    Li Nanfang felt the pain of his sharp fingernails piercing his neck.


    But he is with a very comfortable smile, still staring at Yang coffin''s eyes.


    "Enough?


    How can this be done.


    We haven''t really started yet, just foreplay, can''t you stand it?


    Don''t forget, you have to bring all my women.


    You have to stand here all day and watch us do what we should do.


    Besides, she, no, you.


    You have to not only watch, but she will serve us.


    I want you to lick the toes of all my women.


    No way. Who made you a woman.


    Even if it''s just a man, but only a woman''s body


    Li NanFang''s smile became more and more ferocious.


    What he said is reprehensible.


    Yang Xiao''s fingers suddenly burst into force, the same is the ferocious roar: "I said enough, you can''t understand it. I don''t want you to talk about it any more


    "If you don''t let me say it, will I?"?


    Ha ha!


    I''ll tell you that when someone looks on, it''s not only men who are excited, but women are more excited.


    Especially at night.


    When you become a man, all my women will have a wonderful feeling of being peeped at.


    They will be more excited.


    Even if I take your medicine, I can''t remember what happened at night.


    But tomorrow, I''ll wake up and listen to them tell me what it''s like.


    How exciting it is to be watched by a demon like you. "


    "I said, don''t say it again!"


    "Why don''t I say it."


    "Li Nanfang, shut up


    "If you want me to shut up, kill me. Kill me now, or I''ll make you feel more humiliated."


    Li Nanfang and Yang coffin, you say, I speak.


    With Li NanFang''s more abnormal narration, the strength of Yang''s coffin holding his throat became stronger and stronger.


    Until Li Nan Nan can no longer make a voice, his heart suddenly rises a sense of relief.In the next second, he can be at ease to die.


    As a result, Yang coffin suddenly closed his hand and retreated. His face showed a evil smile and said, "no, Li Nanfang, I won''t kill you. You''re provoking me. You want me to kill you. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want to die before your women arrive, and you won''t have to bear the pain you can''t bear any more. Unfortunately, I won''t let you do it. "


    As soon as this is said.


    Li NanFang''s whole body collapsed completely.


    Just as Yang coffin said, he just wanted to provoke her and get an immediate death on the spot.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want his women to see him like this in any case.


    As a man, he must die with dignity.


    Not before death, but at the mercy of others.


    On the one hand, it is to make the coffin of Yang Shun Li and realize his Millennium dream as the king of Xuanyuan.


    On the other hand, as a man, he has to die with dignity.


    Li Nan Nan no longer revolted against Yang coffin, but only wanted to die here.


    Can''t such a small wish come true?


    No, it''s impossible.


    It may be difficult for a person to survive.


    But if you want to die, there is no big obstacle.


    Since Yang coffin refused to kill him with his own hands, he ended his life before those women arrived.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang clenched his fist with one hand to find a decent way to die.


    Who knows, before he really find out the best way to commit suicide at the moment, a slight knock on the door interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "Here it is."


    Yang coffin grinned grimly. When Li Nanfang was still in a state of stupor, he suddenly put out his hand and punched him in the heart.


    Xuanyuan Wang has never lost his level.


    This punch perfectly forced Li Nanfang to gasp in pain, unable to exert any strength.


    He can''t face the door, but he can''t face the door.


    "Li Nanfang, you just look at how many of your women walk into that door."


    Yang coffin came to Li NanFang''s ear and said this sentence. With a bloody smile in his heart, he took a few steps and opened the door.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang closed his eyes helplessly.


    He wants to die.


    Even if you don''t die, you can faint at least.


    Unfortunately, none of these exist.


    Even if he closed his eyes, he couldn''t stop the sound coming into his ears.


    He could hear the footsteps clearly.


    This is someone coming into the room.


    How many people will there be?


    Of course, as many women as he has harmed, so many feet have come in.


    Think of his fiancee aunt Yue.


    Min Rou and Bai ling''er are newly married.


    Helan Xiaoxin like a demon girl.


    He gave birth to a child in Longcheng.


    Wait a minute - and!


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    During this period of time when his thoughts were flying, he only heard the sound of a person''s footsteps.


    What''s going on?


    With great curiosity, he immediately opened his eyes and saw only two people standing at the door.


    One is Yang coffin of course, and the other is Li Muchen, who had several connections with him.


    Li Nanan admitted that he had a special idea for Li Muchen, but later the two never had a positive contact.


    She''s not his woman.


    The reason why he appeared here can only prove that Li Muchen was also under the emperor Xuanyuan.


    So, where did Laozi''s woman go?


    The sight deviates, he saw clearly Li Muchen one face trembling expression, also saw Yang coffin incomparably angry face.


    No matter how smart he is, he can''t understand it now.


    Ha ha ha


    Li Nanfang smiles, full of joy, let his physical pain dissipate.


    He propped up the bedstead next to him, slowly climbed up, one finger at the coffin of Yang, the other hand covered his stomach, laughing so much that tears came out.


    "Ha ha, if, cough, if I guess correctly. None of the people you want to bring. What should I say, and what else can I say? "


    The ups and downs of his mood made Li Nanfang seem to be out of his mind.


    He took a few steps forward and stretched out his hand to pull up Zhanxing God who had just been kicked by Yang coffin.


    Holding the charming body, picking Zhanxing God''s hair, and putting his villain into Zhan Xing''s mouth, he is still staring at Yang coffin''s eyes.


    It doesn''t matter.


    This is not going to end.


    The actors didn''t arrive, but the audience was still there.You can continue to appreciate it.


    If you can, please clap and shout for me


    Li NanFang''s lower body, forward loose, Zhanxing God''s stuffy hum in the quiet room, appears particularly clear.


    Yang coffin watched this scene, his lungs were going to explode.


    She sent the whole hell road people to catch Li NanFang''s women all over the world.


    Even in the Cape of good hope in Africa, ham has received her special care.


    But it turned out that all the people sent out were not heard.


    Li Muchen failed to bring back any women.


    Xuanyuan king, who had never experienced failure, felt a deep sense of powerlessness for the first time.


    Li Muchen''s failure makes everything she does here meaningless.


    Why did she have to watch Li Nanfang humiliate her?


    "Useless waste!"


    Yang coffin murmured furiously and kicked Li Muchen out of the door. Then he cheated him and cut Li NanFang''s neck with a knife.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dodge. He was waiting for this moment.


    He firmly believes that after this coma, when he wakes up, he can die without scruple.


    He passed out with a comfortable smile.


    The direction of fainting is exactly the location of Yang coffin.


    In general, Yang coffin reached out and hugged Li Nanfang.


    I don''t know why, I hate this scum in my heart, but when he fainted with a sweet smile, she couldn''t bear to let him fall to the ground.


    "Why don''t you love me?


    You don''t have to die if you just say you love me.


    But why would you rather die than accept me?


    What did I do wrong that you hate so much?


    Do you know how much I have changed for you and why I should treat me in this way? "


    Yang coffin whispered in Li NanFang''s ear.


    A hand on that handsome and resolute face, gently stroked.


    It was not until a tear fell that she lifted her head again, took a deep breath, and said, "let''s go, to the valley of flame."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    The night in the northwest, the wind blows everywhere.


    After more than 200 kilometers'' drive from Sanyuan town to the north, Yang Xiao''s "slow down, slow down again" demand, finally came to the steep mountain road leading to the flaming Valley at night.


    Yang Yesheng''s medicine has been relieved.


    The women didn''t catch them.


    There was no need for her to enjoy the pictures that were not suitable for children at night, and why she needed to keep the poison.


    The black dragon has grown enough.


    When the motorcade stopped in front of a barren mountain, Li Muchen trotted over to help Wang open the door.


    Li Nanfang was still lying in Yang Xiao''s arms and fell asleep.


    How she didn''t want this scum to leave her arms, but she was already waiting for several hungry ghost road elders in front of the mountain road, forcing her to put all her little daughter''s postures and throw Li Nanfang out of the car.


    "Carry it away."


    Hungry ghost road people all come forward, as if holding some kind of sacrificial ceremony, hold Li NanFang''s hands and feet, hold the person high.


    From now on, Li Nanfang has to move forward in this way for the next dozens of Li mountain roads.


    To the mouth of the real flame Valley, the guarded meridian.


    Once upon a time, there were countless people outside the flaming Valley who wanted to cross the line, but they were torn to pieces by the guardians of the valley mouth.


    Now, Li Nanfang, as an outsider, wants to go there. What will happen?


    Sanyuan town.


    It''s still the hotel.


    It''s still room 1688.


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang stand side by side, looking far away, thinking about this problem.


    "That boy should have reached meridian already?"


    "No, it''s not yet. It''s supposed to be midnight. There are four hours left."


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang communicate in a low voice.


    They have been planning for more than 20 years and tolerating it for more than 20 years.


    But until now, they only know its name, never know what the valley of flame is like.


    It''s like a netizen who has been in love online for many years. No matter how many times he fantasizes, he can''t guess what kind of crooked melon he looks like.


    With a crack, the flame of the lighter shot up.


    For a long time, Jinghong life, who had not smoked for a long time, vomited out smoke and shook her head with a bitter smile: "I should have been worried about it. That boy has collected the Yin essence of the six paper men. It''s strange that he can''t pass."


    "Yes, sometimes I have to sigh that God''s uncanny skill can count all the things, but let the boy really find the six women."


    Xie Qingshang shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    After a long silence, the two old brothers suddenly opened their mouths.


    "Helan Xiaoxin."


    "Night flower."


    "Minrou."


    "Bailing''er"


    "Longcheng city."


    "Chiang was silent."


    Jinghong life and Xie Qingshang, you say me a word, with a very fast speed out of six names.


    That''s right. A thousand years ago, the paper man represented by Li Nanfang, the six sisters who absorbed the soul, were reincarnated into these six women after a thousand years.


    No one can escape Li NanFang''s magic claw, and was caught by him. He is willing to be a woman beside him in this life.


    "Boring, we two old men, discuss what those girls do. Let''s say something else. Why did you come here in such a hurry when you went back to 800 this time? "


    Jing Hongming looks at Xie Qingshang.


    For Lao Xie''s sudden arrival, he was also very surprised.


    According to the previous assignment, Lao Xie should try his best to find the news of Yin dragon.


    Xie Qingshang did the same. After leaving Beijing, he returned to 800 at the first time.


    If you want to know the illusory things of Yin dragon veins, you should get useful information from 800 villagers who are not normal human beings.


    You should know that there is also a tomb called the valley of the kings.


    There must be no doubt that it is not a Yin dragon vein.


    Otherwise, Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, would never have been emperor again after Yang Guang was buried here.


    But it belongs to the same kind of Fengshui tombs, which only buries the dead, can be effective.


    There must be something in common between emperor Valley and Yin dragon vein.


    Even if they are not connected, the 800 villagers who have been guarding the Imperial Valley for generations should know the information of the Yin dragon vein.


    Xie Qingshang is not a native villager of 800. He was accepted by the villagers because he and his wife Xue Xinghan had a close relationship with Li Nanfang.


    In addition to contacting Li Nanfang, Xie Qingshang has another important task, that is to explore the secrets of the Imperial Valley.


    For Chinese officials, the valley of flame is a special existence and a time bomb that may affect the stability of the country at any time.There are also a group of abnormal aborigines living in 800, as well as the Imperial Valley within 800 years, which is not the case.


    The state wants to find out the secret of the Dragon veins in the valley of flame.


    Also want to understand what kind of structure is in the valley of the emperor.


    It is a pity that Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan shoulder such a secret task, but they have not been able to do so for many years.


    This time, with the opportunity of Li Nanfang being captured by Xuanyuan king, and the topic of Yin dragon vein, Xie Qingshang can try to find out the news of emperor valley.


    The idea is good.


    But it is very difficult to put it into practice.


    Despite the 800 villagers, they are far away from the common customs and the folk customs are simple.


    But the secrets they have kept for generations can''t be easily asked.


    Xie Qingshang goes back to 800 without stopping. He finds the village head at the first time and wants to talk about this matter, but he is closed.


    The old village head seemed to have no idea how important Li Nanfang was.


    I don''t care if the boy is alive or dead.


    I don''t care what kind of existence Xuanyuan king is.


    Even ignore the black dragon, Yang Guang, Princess Yi Cheng, dragon vein longan and so on, which make countless people nervous.


    The old village head is to stay in the village and not allow outsiders to set foot in the village.


    Nothing else.


    Even if he died, this duty will be passed on to ER Gouzi. All secrets can only be brought into the valley of the emperor by him, and it is impossible to spread them out from him.


    On such a stubborn old thing, Xie Qingshang can still do.


    Only to find another person.


    The old man who adopted Li Nanfang.


    The old man is the most invisible person in the whole 800 village.


    Li Nanfang, who was adopted by the old man, was also a mediator. The village head agreed to let Xie Qingshang and his wife live in 800.


    Logically speaking, whether it''s Li NanFang''s secret, or the affairs of the flaming Valley, or the history of the Imperial Valley, the old man is the one who knows the most and knows the most.


    But this guy seems to be wandering away from 800, which is out of tune with the whole existence.


    Obviously, he should be a very special person, but he is not an old man.


    When Xie Qingshang sat face to face with the old man, he was even more uncomfortable than he had been shut down by the village head. After raising money for a long time, he carefully said, "Li Nanfang has been captured by Xuanyuan king."


    "I guess. I can see what''s going on from you leaving in such a hurry and coming back so quickly. "


    When the old man spoke, he was not sad or happy, his expression was flat, and he was completely indifferent to himself.


    This makes Xie Qing sad, there is not much bottom.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Li Nanfang will die outside?"


    "What should come will always come back, and what should happen will always happen. I''m afraid. It''s no use. "


    "How much do you know about flame Valley?"


    "I know no more than you and no less than you."


    "And the valley of the kings?"


    "I know all about it, but I can''t say it."


    "What about the Yin dragon pulse?"


    In the small hut of 800, Xie Qingshang and the old man asked and answered each other. The dialogue was quite concise.


    Basically, thank you for asking. The old man immediately gave the answer that was not the answer.


    The conversation is very fast.


    Until the "Yin dragon pulse" problem, the old man finally stuck.


    After a long silence, the old man said a word.


    It was when he heard this that Lao Xie would not stop to leave 800 again and arrived here, and came to Jinghong''s side.


    Listening to Xie Qingshang''s account of the whole event, Jing Hongming was stunned for a long time.


    In this world, there are too many people who keep secrets that no one knows. These secrets are likely to cause a bloodbath, or they may be irrelevant at all.


    As the seat of the supreme Security Bureau, Jing Hongming is always familiar with all kinds of secrets.


    He is curious about things he doesn''t know.


    Only Xie Qingshang''s narration made him deeply interested in the old man.


    Of course, none of these matters. The important thing is -


    "what did the old man say to you to make you come so quickly?"


    "He only said four words, yin and Yang combined."


    "The combination of yin and Yang?"


    Jing Hong lives to read these four words secretly. After careful consideration, she can understand them.


    There is a word "Yin" in front of the Yin dragon vein, so there must be a corresponding "Yang", and there is a Yang dragon vein.


    Where is yanglongmai?


    Right in front of you.


    All the dragons in the world come from Kunlun.


    Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of the world''s Dragon veins. It is the Yang dragon veins placed in front of all people in broad daylight and brilliant sky.Li NanFang''s entry into flame Valley Dragon veins and longan, whether life or death, will certainly trigger some reactions of the Dragon veins.


    From the variables of Yang dragon vein, we can find the information of Yin dragon vein.


    This method is reasonable.


    "But, after Li Nan Nan entered the valley of flame, someone would jump out and tell us where the Yin dragon veins were?"


    Jinghong life said, and he all laughed: "Lao Xie, don''t tell me, we can see the immortal guiding the way here."


    "Why not?"


    "Can you really?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    Jing Hong''s life really can''t stand it. Thanks for hurting this kind of illogical thinking loop.


    It''s a very simple thing. It''s very complicated to mix him up like this.


    What''s more, when Jing Hongming assigned tasks before, he wanted to keep his three old brothers away from the valley of flame, so as not to be affected by unknown dangers.


    Thank you for your injury. I took the initiative to find it back.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for what you said, I would suspect that I came here to help me."


    "Ha, who said I would help you. I''m here to watch the fun. I don''t care about your business. I just want to see how Li Nanfang came out alive. "


    Long Teng these bird people, that is, Jing Hong''s life is real.


    The other guys, they all said no, but their bodies were honest.


    For Xie Qingshang''s hard words, Jing Hong''s life is not strange. She has to turn her head again and look at her wish. She can''t help but ask in a low voice: "you say, if the boy is really cut off by the devil this time, what will happen?"


    "There will be dead people, many people will die, and that''s where it starts."


    With the reply of Xie Qingshang, the room is quiet.


    Time goes by slowly.


    At midnight, in the remote mountains, Li Nanfang woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Li Nanfang wakes up.


    When he wants to come and open his eyes, he should see the God of heaven, the hell of hell, or directly face the doctor and cry.


    Anyway, it was the scene after he died.


    It''s not like this now. I see a silver hair again. Yang Xiao is so handsome.


    "Why can''t I die quietly?"


    Li Nanfang sighed and looked around.


    The barren Kunlun Mountains, several kilometers above sea level, are covered with snow.


    Fortunately, he was covered with thick cotton padded clothes, so that he did not freeze to death in the ice and snow.


    Snow reflects the moonlight like water, so that the brightness around is not much worse than in the daytime. If you look far away, you can''t see anything clearly in the dark where the rocks and trees overlap.


    However, Li Nanfang can feel that there is something very terrible there.


    Beast or monster?


    This question just came to mind. Yang Xiao, standing on a rock, spoke.


    "That''s the guardian of the valley of flame."


    Yang Xiao seemed to be able to see through Li Nan Nan''s inner thoughts. He answered his questions casually. He looked at it and said in a low voice, "tomorrow noon is the time to sacrifice you to the God of King Xuanyuan.


    So you can''t die now.


    This is flame valley.


    The way to the valley is ahead of you.


    No one has ever been outside for a thousand years.


    Anyone close to the past will be torn to pieces by the guards of the valley of flame. "


    As if to confirm what Yang Xiao said at the moment.


    When her voice fell, hundreds of meters ahead of the snow deep darkness, countless pictures of copper bell like eyes, emitting green light emerged.


    Accompanied by those "green lanterns" appeared, is the wind from the beast like low whimper.


    Those monsters hiding in the dark are looking forward to the appearance of a humanoid object that they can tear and bite at will, so as to alleviate their decades old irritability.


    "Li Nanfang, you are the dark disaster star in the inheritance of flame valley.


    A man who came out of the darkness, who had been buried as a paperman, absorbed the souls of six people.


    In this life, you have to find those six people again, and complete the Yin and Yang harmony with them, then you can get a complete soul and walk into the valley of flame.


    And that''s the only way the guards won''t stop you.


    I hope you have collected the ghosts of the six paper men, and don''t let what I do at this moment be in vain. "


    Yang Xiao is talking, Li Nanfang is listening.


    The six paper figures mentioned here are nothing but Yang Xiao''s intention to tell Li Nanfang that the conditions for entering the flaming valley are very harsh.


    If this harsh condition is not reached, Yang Xiao will not allow him to move forward.


    He just needs to say that he doesn''t know at all what the six paper men are, and it is impossible for him to collect the ghosts of those six people. He is definitely not qualified to enter the valley of flame.


    Then Yang Xiao has a reason to kick him down the mountain.


    Up to now, Yang Xiao is still fighting for Li Nanfang.


    Or, to fight for the love she never got.


    Strive for a just reason that Li Nanfang doesn''t have to die.


    Although, in the past year or more, Yang Xiao has been paying close attention to Li Nanfang all the time. He has already known for sure that he has ruined all the six paper man girls.


    But Yang Xiao still wants to pretend that he doesn''t know.


    To deceive herself is also to deceive the great elders in the valley of flame.


    But the truth is.


    Li Nanfang laughed indifferently and said, "Helan Xiaoxin, min Rou, Bai linger, Jiang Muran, Longcheng City, I can guess these five people. I don''t know what ghosts and spirits are. All I know is that they are my women. Can you tell me who the last one is, so that I can know who I owe. "


    The more Li Nanfang is so dedicated to death, the more he wants the whole thing to end with his death.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t want Li Nanfang to die.


    The closer she was to the end, the more Yang Xiao found that the thousand year plan of flame Valley, the great cause of recovering the Sui Empire, her own life and death, and so on, were not comparable to her desire to see Li Nanan live well.


    Two people, here.


    All are willing to pay their own lives for each other, but no one speaks out their true thoughts.


    Misunderstanding can only get deeper and deeper.


    Things can only go in the direction they least want to see.


    "The other one should be the night God."


    Yang Xiao said the name of the last paper man.


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    Since that time, I watched Hua yeshen in the hospital bed, and a "man" named Sun Yu, doing those indescribable things.The name of huayeshen becomes the content that his brain, subconsciously, blocks.


    There was a guess about who the six paper man girls were, and he had a serious discussion with aunt Yue.


    Night flower must be one of them.


    Why didn''t he just say it?


    It is because the night God to his injury is still heavy, so heavy that his brain memory automatically ignored this woman.


    Yang Xiao''s reminders opened his dust laden memories again.


    With an attitude of Conscience Discovery before death, he asked with a sad smile, "is huayeshen waiting for me in the valley of flame?"


    Li Nanfang thinks that the relationship between him and the six paper man sisters is the kind of debt relationship.


    Thousands of years ago, when he was a paper man, he absorbed their souls and had life.


    After a thousand years, we should let these women surround him and bear the joys and sorrows He brings, without the good life they should have.


    He owes them, after all.


    Before you die, it''s better to pay back a little.


    The other five women were not caught by Yang Xiao, so Li Nanfang couldn''t see them.


    But the flower night God is not the same.


    Flower night God is Yang Xiao''s subordinate, is the member of flame Valley, the flame Valley is about to appear earth shaking changes.


    As one of the members, Huaye God should be waiting in the valley.


    Since he can only see the flower night God now, then tell her all the sorry words to her.


    Ask her to forgive him for this scum, and wish her a happy life with that Sun Yu.


    Think of here, Li NanFang''s heart once again inexplicably stabbed.


    "When did Laozi still have the spirit of fraternity? Clearly was wearing a green hat son, but also wish that pair of adulterers and adulterers happy? Forget it. Anyway, they are all dying people. What do you care about. After that, all the women will plant grass for me


    Li Nanfang is seeking a kind of psychological comfort in his self talk.


    He is not afraid of Yang Xiao hearing these words.


    Ever since he learned how important his death was to Yang Xiao, he never let go of any chance to make Yang Xiao hate him.


    Including at the moment, watching Yang Xiao''s face, to miss other women.


    However, his practice did not cause too much attention.


    Yang Xiao just turned to look at the distant sky and said something unexpected to him.


    "Huayeshen didn''t come back."


    "Ah? Where has she gone


    "Someone is after her, forcing her to come back. If you are still worried about the safety of Hua Ye Shen, you can go now and save her. "


    Yang Xiao in order to let Li Nan Nan do not want to die in this silly, really do not use its extreme.


    As the king of Xuanyuan, she never cared about the life and death of anyone.


    Now he is so concerned about the flower night God that he wants to let Li Nan Nan take this as the reason to run away.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t cherish her kindness at all.


    "If you want to kill, you''ll be killed. It''s just that I don''t have to be here to bless her against my conscience. "


    Li Nan spread out his hands at will, stood up, looked straight in front of him, and said with a smile: "I''m dying now. I wish those women would be buried with me. It''s better if someone wanted to kill her. Anyway, I''ve already taken advantage of all the advantages I should have taken. The six paper man sisters have been collected. There won''t be anything that will stop me from entering the valley of flame? "


    This is a complete chat to death.


    What else can Yang Xiao say?


    Do you want to rush over, push Li Nanfang away, and then use your body to block those who want to chase out.


    Don''t make such an international joke.


    "The next way, you have to walk by yourself. I can''t be by your side. I''ll be waiting for you in the valley of fire. Of course, you can turn around and run after I leave. I won''t go after you, never. "


    With this sentence, Yang xiaotou did not return to the ground, and flew into the deep valley.


    I really don''t look back.


    This is the last chance she gave Li Nanfang, and she also said the truth.


    She hopes Li Nanfang can play the spirit of fear of death and turn around to run.


    As soon as he left, she would never step out of the valley of flame, never to see this scum again.


    Recover the Sui empire or something. Go to hell.


    In the vast Valley, only the hunting cold wind accompanies Li Nanfang.


    Step forward and die.


    Turning around and running away is life.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think much about it, so he made a choice. He strode down in the direction of Yang Xiao''s disappearance.


    He felt that this was the most determined time in his life.


    In order to let Yang Xiao become the normal appearance of men and women at night, how about giving up this life.Heaven and earth must be moved by his selfless dedication.


    Eighty years ago, more than a dozen explorers from Toyo, armed with explosives, stepped across the "Meridian" of the valley of flame, which was completely invisible.


    At the moment of stepping forward, he was torn to pieces by the suddenly appeared guards of the flaming valley.


    Today, 80 years later.


    Li Nanfang walked alone.


    The guardians, known to many as snow monsters, emerged from the darkness.


    One by one, his eyes were fixed on Li Nanfang, and he was ready to rush forward.


    Can wait for Li Nan to step over that line to walk out good far, the distance is getting closer and closer to them.


    The guardians of the valley of fire, however, roared together, bowed their heads, and turned away and disappeared into the darkness of the valley.


    Further down the valley, Yang Xiao sighed at Li NanFang''s clothes tourist.


    This time it''s true that I don''t go back.


    She will wait for him in front of the statue of Xuanyuan king.


    With Yang Xiao''s departure, countless rare animals emerged from all directions.


    White spiders as big as basketball, white foxes with three tails, snow leopards with tusks three feet long, Red Crowned white cranes hopping forward on one foot, and all kinds of strange animals that can''t be named at all.


    All of them are like pilgrims, separated from the left and right, on both sides of the mountain road, following Li NanFang''s steps.


    It''s not just the people who live in the valley of flame who know that their lives will change dramatically.


    Animals that have been affected by the Dragon veins all the year round are also aware of the coming of some big event.


    In such a special ceremony.


    Li Nanfang also felt the black dragon in his body and came to life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Why is Li Nanfang so special?


    It''s entirely because there is a black dragon in his body that normal people can''t imagine.


    It is this black dragon that makes him break through the pain of premature senility and realize the perfect reverse growth.


    From an extremely ugly little old man to a good-looking boss Li.


    Over the past 20 years, when Li Nan Nan''s life was in danger, the black dragon broke out its strength to help its host out of trouble.


    But this time.


    When he really wants to experience life and death, the black dragon seems quite calm.


    In addition to the previous near the Arctic Circle, Li Nanfang was kicked unconscious by Yang Xiao, the black dragon came out to symbolically resist.


    Other times, it seems that it doesn''t exist at all. It doesn''t pay attention to what happens around Li Nan Nan.


    Until Li Nanfang really walked into the valley of flame.


    There are countless rare species. The pilgrimage is usually accompanied by Li Nanfang, and the black dragon appears.


    Completely different from the past, first control Li NanFang''s body.


    But in a kind of unreal posture, as if from Li NanFang''s Dantian rushed out, circled in his head, cold eye around.


    Li Nanfang is clearly looking in front of his eyes, but there is another synchronous picture in his mind.


    His people are still striding forward along the mountain road, and the sky above his head, the black dragon''s shape is infinitely enlarged, like roaming in the sea of clouds and stars.


    At the moment of the appearance of the black dragon, all the special creatures in flame Valley, which he could not see, all stopped and knelt down on the ground.


    All things, are as low as possible their bodies, crawling forward.


    I dare not look up and I dare not be left behind.


    The road leading to the center of flame Valley is the longest and most illusory road Li Nan Nan has ever walked.


    Ancient emperors respect heaven and earth.


    It has always been bathing and changing clothes, kneeling in three steps, kowtowing in nine steps, completing the ninety-one five body throwing ceremony, and stepping onto the altar of worshipping heaven and earth.


    Li Nanfang did not.


    But those strange creatures around him, instead of him, made such a pious action.


    From midnight to noon.


    Li Nanfang has gone through a long-term barren mountain road and a place like a modern town.


    Those rare animals, finally emerged from the shadows.


    At the same time, thousands of men, women, old and young, with different shapes of the original people of flame Valley, joined the pilgrimage instead of Li Nan Nan.


    No one spoke, and even the birds who used to chirp most often did not make any sound.


    There is only one thing in everyone''s eyes.


    That is the statue of King Xuanyuan standing in the center of the whole valley of flame.


    There, three animals and six animals, melons, pears and peaches, all kinds of tributes were placed neatly on the altar.


    At the center of the tribute, there is a space three feet square, enough for one person to kneel there.


    In front of the huge statue, the contemporary king of Xuanyuan, Yang Xiao, was wearing a purple gold dragon and Phoenix robe, wearing a gold jade head hairpin, holding a Fu Long seal in his right hand, and pressing a gold gilded sword with a dragon whisker on his left hand.


    Yang Xiao''s right hand side, flame Valley Tiandao contemporary big elder, hands holding up a station gold silk scroll.


    All of them were serious about everything in front of them. Only the elder, with a specious smile, looked at Li Nanfang with a strange look.


    All over the valley of flame.


    Whether it is the way of heaven or the way of hungry ghosts, as long as after thousands of years of comfortable life passed down from generation to generation, they have long forgotten what the great cause of King Xuanyuan was.


    No one would believe that after completing the most important sacrifice in his life, King Xuanyuan could really lead them out of the valley of flame and successfully recover the Sui empire.


    But the elder is different.


    No one knows what the elder is thinking.


    Besides Xuanyuan king and Li Nanfang, the only one who can stand here, the elder should be the only one who can''t wait to see the result.


    When Li Nan Nan stepped on the altar and knelt down in front of the statue of King Xuanyuan.


    It''s the elder who wants to read out loud the will that Jiuyou property Magna delivered to Xuanyuan King thousands of years ago. Then, he took the gilded sword from the hand of the contemporary Xuanyuan king, and personally cut off Li NanFang''s head.


    No one can face such a scene.


    Even a fool can''t really stretch his neck and wait for his sword to be cut down.


    If Li Nanfang is sober, even if he recognizes that he will sacrifice his life for Yang Xiao, his physical instinct will not allow such a thing to happen.


    However, he has now fallen into a very special state.


    From the moment he entered the valley of flame, he was completely attracted by the black dragon circling overhead.


    I don''t know what I''m doing, and I can''t see what''s happening in front of me and around me.It''s like there''s an invisible thug who treats him like a puppet.


    Let him go straight ahead and walk to the front of the altar, the middle of all the tributes.


    The black dragon, with a twist of its body, stands upright. Its huge dragon head is just in line with the head of the king Xuanyuan, which is nine feet high, with four eyes facing each other.


    Li Nanfang knelt down on one knee at the moment when the black dragon man stood up.


    With his kneeling, the vast open space in front of the altar.


    Thousands of people from the valley of flame, as well as countless unique creatures from the pilgrimage, are all lying on the ground.


    Even the kind of snow monster, whose head is bigger than an adult''s body, also depresses the head to the lowest.


    Apart from Li Nanfang, Xuanyuan Wang and the elder, no one can hold his head.


    It''s just that three people with their heads up have different faces.


    Li Nanfang has no mind in his eyes and is completely taken over by the black dragon.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes were blank, but her hands holding the sword around her waist were all white because of excessive force.


    In the past period of time, Yang Xiao hopes to have an accident.


    Even if Li Nanfang accidentally stepped into the pit and broke his head and blood, it was not suitable to participate in such a sacred ceremony.


    Or, those blind and flaming millet people suddenly jump up and shout for rebellion.


    Yang Xiao would clap his hands and applaud, and then tell the elder that this is not the best time to kill Li Nanfang. If there is anything else, we will talk about it later.


    But there was no accident from the beginning to the end.


    Even, under the supervision of the elder, Yang Xiaolian took the initiative to commit suicide, so that Li Nanfang could not survive.


    On the surface, everything in front of him is Xuanyuan king and Li Nanfang as the protagonists.


    But in fact, the elder is the one who dominates everything.


    All the sacrificial arrangements are arranged by the elder.


    When Li Nan Nan entered the valley of flame, all the people of the valley met with the advice of the elder.


    Compared with Xuanyuan king who has been crazy about love, there are also those people who don''t know whether they are really devout or controlled by something.


    The appearance of the elder is more vivid and colorful.


    If you want to say who is a normal person here, you must be the elder.


    "All the tributes, please order from Xuanyuan!"


    In the unimaginable silence in front of the Xuanyuan King altar where countless people gathered, the voice of the elder''s voice was extremely clear.


    With the fall of his voice, Li Nanfang kneels down on one knee in front of Yang Xiao''s standing position.


    On the flat ground of the altar, seven notches suddenly and violently sank down.


    In the sound of "kalala" stone mechanism turning, the tokens of six Taoist Masters appear in the groove, including Tiandao, humanitarianism, Shura Road, hell Road, hungry ghost road and animal road.


    Six tokens, placed in the form of a semicircular arch.


    At the same time, at the center of the semicircular arch, a stone pillar rises from the gap.


    A gold token engraved with the word "Xuanyuan" was placed on the stone pillar. With the rotation of the mechanism, it rose all the way to the neck of Li Nanfang, who was half kneeling down.


    The midday sun came.


    First, the reflection is formed on the surface of the other six tokens, and then the reflected sunlight shines on the "Xuanyuan order" above.


    The light is refracted again and accurately mapped to the eyes of King Xuanyuan.


    After receiving the light, the empty and pale eyes of the stone statue emit a strange light.


    The demon light is more and more prosperous.


    After the third refraction, it happened to fall on the head of Yang Xiao standing in front of the statue.


    Yang Xiao makes the whole person seem to be surrounded by the golden light, such as immortals and demons.


    At this time, there were two grooves on the stone pillar where Xuanyuan order was placed.


    In the same strange sound, the two sudden grooves on the ground of the whole altar extended along the Xuanyuan pillar to the foot of the statue of King Xuanyuan behind Yang Xiao.


    As long as Li NanFang''s head is cut off, his blood will immediately spray on Xuanyuan order.


    After the golden Xuanyuan is dyed red by blood, the light reflected out is red light.


    And the endless blood flowing down, along the two grooves, has been flowing into the Xuanyuan King statue.


    It is also at this time that the red light refracted from the eyes of Xuanyuan king will completely cover Yang Xiao.


    After that, what happens.


    No one knows.


    But everyone believes that they can witness a miracle.


    Xuanyuan king can change from a weak woman to a seven foot man in an instant.


    Countless people have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Preach the emperor Xuanyuan''s will!"When all the altar mechanisms were completely finalized and no voice was heard again, the voice of the great elder sounded again.


    He raised his hand to open the scroll and read it aloud.


    It''s all well-known.


    A thousand years ago, Princess Yicheng of the great Sui Dynasty lived in the valley of flame for a long time. She was waiting for the best time to recover the Sui Empire, which violated the mind of Jiuyou property magnate.


    Jiuyou property magnate, seeing that Princess Yicheng has great merit, has given such a chance.


    After the July 49th, the stone was shocked.


    Princess Yicheng died, and King Xuanyuan was born.


    As long as you find that dark star with black dragon hidden in his body and cut off his head, you can spy out the secret of the dragon vein.


    Let the dragon vein run in accordance with the idea of Xuanyuan king, causing chaos in the world.


    There is no need to explain in detail the fact that a certain generation of Xuanyuan king made a big mistake, which led to the transformation of daytime male and female into daytime female and nocturnal man.


    The main purpose of this sacrifice was to open the opportunity for Xuanyuan king to spy on the Dragon veins.


    To restore one''s true life is nothing more than to do by the way.


    With the recitation of the elder, a deep valley 100 meters behind the statue of King Xuanyuan suddenly burst into the sky.


    There is the longan of the world''s Dragon veins.


    It''s time to see through everything.


    After reciting, the elder put away the scroll and stretched out his hands toward Yang Xiao.


    "King, please give me the sword."


    What the elder wants is the sword in Yang Xiao''s hand.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to give it.


    But the elder reached out and grabbed it.


    "It''s all here. What are you hesitating about. Come on


    In a low voice, the elder held the sword in his hand and held it high. Facing Li Nan Nan''s neck, he cut down vigorously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    In this world, everyone can pretend.


    Even idiots with congenital IQ defects sometimes disguise themselves as smart people and make hilarious jokes.


    When can people tear their camouflage completely?


    Only when things come to the end, there is no need to cover up.


    The great elder raised Yang Xiao for more than 20 years. He was the only one who kept awe of Xuanyuan king in the whole valley of flame.


    At the same time, he is the only one who still sincerely assists the king.


    For the sake of the king, the elder is willing to do anything.


    For example, when the king couldn''t bear to kill Li Nanfang, he tore off the camouflage of reverence for the king on his face and, like a hysterical psychopath, grabbed the gilded sword of King Xuanyuan, and cut down on the elongated neck of some scum.


    This is the intention of the great elder to show his loyalty to the king.


    But the problem is, Yang Xiao doesn''t like this kind of sincerity.


    From small to large, Yang Xiao maintained a high attitude in the face of all the fiery millet people.


    Only in the face of the elder, like a normal girl, sometimes coquettish, sometimes play a little temper.


    But even so, Yang Xiao still pretends to be an important elder with a set of tools occasionally, and even listens to the elder''s arrangement for all kinds of major events related to flame valley.


    Killing Li Nanfang is the ultimate event in the valley of flame.


    How to do this matter, Yang Xiao can continue to put on the posture of obeying the elder''s arrangement and let the elder do everything well.


    But now, looking at her beloved Li Nanfang, she is really going to have a different head.


    Yang Xiao will no longer want that pair of camouflage, also no longer pretends to be a thousand year plan for the valley of flame, and regardless of everything.


    She wants to rescue Li Nanfang.


    No matter who it is, we can''t hurt li Nanfang.


    She did not mind, a kick in the past, let the elder that pair of old body son bone, completely disintegrate.


    At the same time, behind the altar, the countless people in the valley of flame felt that they did not need to continue to camouflage.


    The reason why we are so religious is that Li Nanfang kneels down and knocks nine times with him. His head and knees are all covered with dust, which is completely controlled by the enslavement thought handed down from generation to generation for thousands of years.


    No one forced them to do it, they simply felt that they should.


    However, after the completion of what should be done, everyone began to consider whether to think about their own future.


    As long as Li NanFang''s head falls, Xuanyuan king can restore the true body of men and women at night.


    It''s something everyone knows.


    But Yang Xiao can restore the real body, for everyone, do not care.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan king is still the same person, which will not change.


    If she is still the puppet like she used to be, we don''t care to worship him for years or even decades.


    But the problem is, after the restoration of his real body, Xuanyuan king can''t be a puppet.


    She will take all her subordinates to spy out the secret of the dragon vein, and then she will kill out of the valley of flame and make unremitting efforts to recover the Sui empire.


    This is not what we want to see.


    The people of the valley of flame lived in the mountains for a long time, but they were not really stubborn barbarians.


    They know exactly what the outside world is like now.


    Don''t say to follow the Xuanyuan king to rush out.


    Even if it is to follow the legal missile out, everyone will be blasted into slag by an anti missile weapon outside.


    The former comfortable life no longer exists, so we have to work hard to fight and put our lives into it.


    Which normal person would like to do this?


    Since there is no such thing, then why do we have to watch this kind of thing become a reality with Li NanFang''s different position.


    When the elder really raised his sword to cut off Li NanFang''s head, the people present felt that it was time to rebel.


    Even if you don''t rebel, you should get out of the valley of flame before the worst happens.


    So we all tore off the camouflage on their faces, raised their heads high, and even stood upright, ready for the first time to escape.


    There is reason to believe that.


    The moment Li NanFang''s head fell down, it was bound to be the time when the whole valley of flame was disrupted, and few people were willing to assist the king Xuanyuan.


    Everyone''s mood is extremely tense.


    All people do it, too, that doesn''t match their identity.


    The elder snatched the sword and killed Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao is ready to kick the elder.


    Many people of the valley of flame, Huoran to get up and want to run ahead of time.


    In contrast, Li Nanfang, who is at the center of the event, and the unique creatures of flame Valley who do not understand the changeable human heart, are the quietest here.It is also because of their quiet, so that they did not get too much damage when the huge accident came.


    With the sword in the elder''s hand suddenly dropped, only a few seconds before Li Nan''s head could be cut off.


    The huge sound of dragon singing broke out from Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Then there was the earth shaking, as if there had been an earthquake.


    The elder was unstable and out of balance. He fell down on the altar full of tributes. All kinds of melons, fruits, pears and peaches were scattered and buried him.


    The pig''s head flying up, in the air across a beautiful parabola, hit the big elder''s head.


    Not only did the elder and a pig nose have a romantic kiss, but also made the old man feel sore and dizzy.


    The gilded sword flies out and stabs into the neck of the elder of hungry ghost road who wants to take the lead in escaping.


    All of them were back and forth, and they fell into a somersault.


    Even Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, was not immune to the sudden natural disaster.


    Originally, he tried to kick the big elder''s foot with all his strength. Instead of using the right foot, he broke the stone pillar on the altar.


    The significant Xuanyuan made the bomb fly up and fly without trace.


    The light in the eyes of King Xuanyuan suddenly disappeared.


    The whole process of sacrifice was completely disrupted.


    The sacrifice stopped, but the sudden earthquake did not stop.


    Around countless rocks, falling down, hit the ground full of people.


    It is not clear how many people have been hurt.


    However, it is obvious that the shadow of the black dragon hovering over Li Nan Nan Nan''s head, with the sound of the Dragon chant just now, is no longer to examine the statue of Xuanyuan king, but directly across the top of the statue and into the dragon vein and longan behind the statue.


    What does the black dragon do?


    It is a special existence related to Li NanFang''s life and death.


    In the past 20 years, no matter what danger Li Nanfang encounters, it will break out at the first time to save Li NanFang''s life.


    No reason, this time Li Nanfang will be cut off his head, it is still that irrelevant, hanging high.


    The reason is, from Li Nanfang was caught by Yang Xiao, until he set foot on the altar and knelt down, he has been holding back.


    It''s because the black dragon wants to see something clearly.


    What in the end, let Li Nanfang have to face the inevitable outcome.


    Is it true that King Xuanyuan and Li Nanfang must be in the opposite situation of life and death?


    You''re kidding!


    Xuanyuan king wanted to restore the true body of men and women at night, and even become a normal person. He didn''t need Li Nanfang to die.


    The black dragon had already learned the most correct way for Yang Xiao to return to normal when he examined the statue of Xuanyuan king just now.


    In other words, no one has to die to solve this problem.


    If black dragon can see this, it means that some people who know the art of Xuanmen can also see it.


    Because Yang Xiao didn''t learn the skill of Xuanmen, she would think foolishly that she could survive by killing Li Nanfang.


    Since the crux of the problem is not here.


    So why did Li Nanfang have to be brought here to die?


    Is it really because Princess Yicheng, the predecessor of Xuanyuan king, needs Li Nanfang to die in order to realize the great cause of recovering the Sui Empire?


    What a joke!


    Whose empire was the Sui Empire?


    It''s from his Yang family.


    The predecessor of Heilong was Yang Guang, emperor of Sui Dynasty.


    If Li Nanfang is killed, black dragon will die and Yang Guang will be completely disillusioned.


    When the Sui empire is recovered, who will be the emperor.


    Is there no man or woman?


    Absolutely impossible.


    Don''t mention the Xuanyuan king, who is the incarnation of Princess Yi Cheng, it can''t have the emperor''s life. Even Yang Guang, who had been appointed by the emperor, had already changed his life style a thousand years later, and would never be able to ascend the throne.


    In the modern era of rapid development, it is impossible to realize the restoration of the Sui empire.


    Yang Guang, who has been attached to Li Nanfang for more than 20 years, can see it very clearly.


    Then Xuanyuan king, who represents Princess Yicheng, should be more aware of this point.


    The fundamental reason is that killing Li Nanfang can not realize any wish.


    It will also make black dragon and Xuanyuan king, the two incarnations of Yang Guang and Princess Yicheng, and the only two Yang royal families left in the Sui Dynasty.


    Since then, there will never be any legend of the Sui empire.


    No matter how you look at it, Li NanFang''s appearance in the valley of flame today is a hundred harms but no profit.


    But it really happened.


    Black dragon believed that the occurrence of the event must have been deliberately arranged in this way.


    They can play their Yang brothers and sisters into such a way that their family can kill each other, except for Jiuyou property magnate, there is no one else.The old shameless thing did this because he took the lives of their Yang family in exchange for stability.


    The prosperous age of China has been a stable situation for thousands of years.


    Because the dragon vein of China was damaged hundreds of years ago, this damage can be slowly repaired through the passage of time.


    But too long, the variables will increase.


    Jiuyou property magnate does not want to see so many variables, it must find a way to smooth the damage of the dragon vein in advance.


    The ancestor of the dragon vein was pure to Yang. After being damaged, the full Yang Qi was emitted, forming a stream of magmatic fire water, covering the longan of the dragon vein.


    There must be enough Yin Qi to transmit to the dragon vein to achieve the harmony of yin and Yang before the damage can be completely healed.


    What kind of Yin Qi can calm the soaring Yang Qi on the Dragon veins?


    In the past thousand years, at the bottom of Jiuyou, Yang Guang, who was always shouting "I want to go out", was not Yang Guang the most insidious thing.


    You see, after he was released, he became a black dragon with strong Yin Qi.


    Want to grow up, also need to absorb countless female Yin essence.


    The pure to Yin black dragon and the pure to Yang Kunlun mountain dragon vein are in harmony with each other, and the damage before the dragon vein will not be repaired.


    All of the things are done by Jiuyou property magnate that old man is not ashamed.


    Yang Guang was released by him.


    Xuanyuan king was created by him.


    On the surface, it gives Yang Guang and Princess Yicheng the opportunity to realize their wishes. In fact, it allows them to kill each other and stabilize the Dragon veins.


    To put it bluntly, we are all chessmen.


    The one who is not shy is the one who plays chess.


    Just facing the statue of Xuanyuan king, black dragon wants to understand these.


    The anger burst into the sky, of course, he began to vent on the dragon vein.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    From the big elder snatched Yang Xiao''s sword, ready to kill Li Nanfang.


    At this point, the black dragon rushed into the eye of the dragon, causing the whole valley of flame to shake.


    Before and after, just a few minutes.


    Countless rare birds and animals, all in this strange and strange environment, shivering on the ground, dare not have any redundant action.


    On the contrary, human beings who claim to be the spirits of all things have different performances.


    No one cares about the thousands of aborigines in flaming valley. Why did the golden gilded sword that flew out accidentally killed the elder of hungry ghost road who wanted to rebel for a long time.


    No one will see that the elder of heaven who was hit by a pig''s head in his face is a comfortable expression of satisfaction at the moment.


    We were just scared to flee by the sudden earthquake.


    As the protagonist of the event, Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, did not care about his people. In this natural disaster, how many people were killed by accident.


    Yang Xiao will not think about the significance behind the accident.


    After she was just a little stunned, she rushed to Li nan''nan, lowered her voice and said eagerly, "Li Nan Nan, run quickly!"


    This sentence completely shows Yang Xiao''s mentality.


    That is, whether Li Nanfang loves her or not, she will let this scum live.


    No matter what happens later.


    Even if the inheritance of flame Valley is cut off, even if she can''t live on the third day of the next March.


    Yang Xiao didn''t care at all.


    Compared with Li NanFang''s death, she can live for thousands of years.


    She preferred to see Li Nanfang live well and die with a smile and no burden.


    This time, it''s absolutely the biggest risk in the world.


    However, the scum of Li Nanfang is totally indifferent to Yang Xiao''s sincere performance.


    His eyes were staring at the front, half kneeling on the ground, not affected by any earthquake at all. Like the statue of King Xuanyuan, he stood still in place.


    Why did Li Nanfang not react to everything around him?


    Because at the moment, he is falling into another kind of illusion.


    He can see clearly what others can''t see.


    He seemed to be standing on the edge of longan valley behind the statue of Xuanyuan king, and in front of him was the dragon vein covered by lava and fire water for a long time.


    On the flowing magma, the fiery flame rises up and becomes a giant golden dragon in the air.


    The Golden Dragon roared, rose from the bottom to the sky, opened the huge mouth of the flame, and bit at a black dragon.


    Yes, just above longan Golden Dragon is the black dragon flying out of Li NanFang''s body.


    The black dragon with great resentment, at this moment, wants to compete with the flame Golden Dragon in longan.


    The old and shameless man of Jiuyou property management didn''t want him to use his life and full of Yin Qi to calm down the rising Yang Qi in the Dragon veins.


    The black dragon just won''t let that guy do it.


    What he has to do at the moment is to seduce the Yang Qi in the Dragon veins, make the damage more severe, and make the already filled Yang Qi more turbulent.


    Seeing the fire, the Golden Dragon burst into the sky and tore it open.


    The black dragon swayed its tail, and its body swayed up.


    The fire dragon, which was limited by the region, fell down in an instant and turned into magma again.


    Lifting the height of the black dragon, another dive down, deliberately hovering over the magma.


    When the magma fire water in the dragon vein condenses again, forming the appearance of a flaming golden dragon, the black dragon climbs again, attracting those hot magma to burst out.


    It goes on and on.


    But those who can still open their eyes and look at the statue of King Xuanyuan can see such a terrible scene.


    Bursts of black smoke erupted from longan, and the hot magma collapsed everywhere.


    All the people of the flaming Valley who have lived here for generations know that it is the key point of the dragon vein. But in the past days, it was covered with magma, and no one could step into it and talk about it.


    This time, Li Nanfang was pulled in and killed on the spot.


    Originally, it could calm the magma in longan and make everything calm.


    How did it all change in the end?


    Li Nanfang is not dead.


    Longan did not calm down.


    Instead, there is a state of volcanic eruption.


    If it really broke out, could there be any survivors in the area of tens of miles around?


    Don''t say it''s alive. It''s good to run out.


    It was when everyone panicked that the great elder, buried by countless tributes, suddenly broke free from all kinds of sundries.


    The elder, who was originally satisfied with his wish and was in a happy mood, now his expression became more serious.


    Fingers twisted together, chanting words, as if there was some kind of indescribable Xuanmen deduction, gray hair, in a flash, turned completely white.His face is more old-fashioned, but his eyes become bright.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, the elder suddenly stopped the deduction, quickly turned around and grabbed Yang Xiao''s neck.


    That''s right.


    In the past 80 years, the great elder, who assisted the four generations of Xuanyuan king, lost the posture of any subordinate old ministers at this moment, and even reached out and grabbed the king''s neck.


    Of course, it''s not the one that pinches someone''s throat head-on.


    Instead, he pinched Yang Xiao''s back neck and lifted Yang Xiao from the ground like an eagle catching a chick, and knelt down beside Li Nan Nan.


    Yang Xiao is the king of Xuanyuan.


    It''s not just a special status.


    What''s more, because of his unusual physique, he was able to practice his high-level Kung Fu in his twenties to make Hu Mie Tang, the first master in the world.


    It is such a demon, in front of the elder, the slightest bit of resistance can not be done.


    Can only let the elder''s strong control, and Li Nanfang kneel side by side.


    Kneeling in front of the God of Xuanyuan king is also kneeling toward the dragon vein and longan.


    After all this, the elder stepped back, turned and scanned the whole altar.


    Under his gaze, the chaotic crowd, the trembling birds and beasts, all seemed to have received some important instruction.


    At this moment, Qi Qi calmed down.


    All creatures, even the plants and trees, kneel down toward the longan.


    It is led by the elder, but everything that can make a sound is sung with a special tone.


    At the same time, the wind was blowing and the leaves were clattering.


    All around the valley of fire, it was like the sound of war horns.


    At the beginning, the noise was only as loud as the humming of mosquitoes.


    With the passage of time, the sound of vibration in longan was slowly covered.


    The invisible sound wave, as if formed a huge barrier, shrouded around longan.


    The black smoke in the air could not be dispersed, and the magma was forced to flow back to the interior of longan deep valley.


    Li Nanfang himself is still that dull appearance, but his out of body soul, at the moment, can''t help but stare big eyes, see a completely unexpected scene.


    When the black dragon and the flame Golden Dragon were entangled and fighting each other, a figure somewhat similar to the elder fell on the top of the longan.


    His body is illusory, but can be seen clearly by Li Nanfang.


    The statue of King Xuanyuan, which is nine feet tall, is still huge. In the hands of that guy, two inextricable dragon shaped objects, like two earthworms, are separated.


    "Cough, stop fighting."


    The illusory old man caught the black dragon and the golden dragon, separated the two from each other, and called out this sentence.


    After that, he looked down at himself and murmured, "your sister, how old is this body? Can''t I be a talented young man? This is really detrimental to the image of Ben Da Na


    Hearing such a four or six out of tune opening remarks, Li Nanfang almost a white eye rolling himself.


    This guy in the shape of elder should be a real immortal?


    Well, it must be a fairy.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to walk on the ground with one hand.


    However, the tone of this speech, how and immortal gap so big.


    Obviously, it''s a fake offender.


    When Li Nanfang guessed the origin of the forced crime in his heart, the black dragon, who had already incarnated in essence, opened his mouth and said: "Jiuyou, I will fight with you!"


    Did the black dragon speak?


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He could put two eggs in one mouth.


    Since he was sensible, he knew that there was a black dragon hidden in his body, and he had faced the black dragon in his sleep countless times.


    However, I have never heard the black dragon speak.


    He never had a normal language communication with the black dragon, which made him feel that the black dragon was actually a different existence from human beings, and had no ability to incarnate human form and speak human words in myths and legends.


    However, today, the black dragon finally shows its true magical side.


    Of course, when the black dragon spoke, he didn''t frighten Li Nanfang into that look.


    as like as two peas, he heard the voice of black dragon''s mouth, the same as that of Yang Guang, a dreamy dreamer who had dreamt of numerous times.


    This further confirms the fact that black dragon is Yang Guang. There is no need to doubt it.


    What surprised Li Nanfang even more was that he pretended to be a criminal.


    "Jiuyou".


    This is the black dragon''s name for pretending to be a forced criminal.


    Li Nanfang is an ignorant, but for Jiuyou, there is a certain understanding.Especially when he was young, the old man who adopted him always murmured in his ears. There were myths and legends about the "nine hell emperor", which impressed Li Nanfang deeply.


    Now, can he not be shocked to see the existence in the myth?


    After the shock, I was deeply speechless.


    Because, Jiuyou is not the impression of how sacred the existence, but a complete pretending to force criminals.


    "Yang Guang, let you out. Are you good at it? Come on, I''ll make you and I fight hard. If I lose, I''ll take your last name. Come on, come on


    Jiuyou grabs the black dragon''s hand and shakes it back and forth.


    The black dragon swayed like a plastic bag in the wind. The condensed body became more and more blurred, and there was the possibility that both the body and the spirit would disappear at any time.


    The arrogant black dragon can''t make a sound at all.


    Fortunately, there is a golden dragon nearby. As soon as he opens his mouth, he draws Jiuyou''s attention to the past, and also resolves the tragic experience of black dragon.


    "Jiuyou, keep this guy for me!"


    The flaming Golden Dragon spits out his words and wriggles his body out of Jiuyou''s hands and pours directly at the black dragon.


    As a result, nine you a hand, the black dragon hidden behind the buttocks.


    "Wait!"


    "What do you mean, Jiuyou?"


    The golden dragon of fire rushed straight up and saw that it was about to swallow the black dragon down. However, Jiuyou blocked it so much that it jumped into the air and roared at once.


    Pretending to be forced to commit Jiuyou, he scratched his head awkwardly and said, "cough, inflammation, can you look at my face and temporarily release this little guy."


    Things are getting weirder.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help thinking about what "inflammation" means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Chinese civilization has been inherited for 5000 years. The earliest origin of civilization comes from the ancient rock paintings.


    Rock paintings mostly use figures and events to describe the development of the times.


    One of the most precious and widely spread is the origin of God.


    Rock paintings are myths.


    Myth is an essential part of any nation.


    The development of modern human society can not be explained by the theory of atheism.


    The most classic unsolved mystery is the unique cultural relics of the four ancient civilizations.


    The first is the ancient Chinese nine tripods, nine bronze tripods, with different shapes, about nine feet high, carved with fine and poured as a whole. With modern technology and heavy machinery, they can''t be copied and restored.


    The second is the Egyptian pyramid, the third is the sky city of Babylon, and the third is the 108 Buddha Pagoda in ancient India.


    This is something that modern scientists recognize.


    We admit its existence, but we can''t explain the reason why it formed. We don''t believe in the myth and legend system of ancient civilization.


    In this way, there is the so-called unsolved mystery.


    Of course, here is not for you to decrypt, mainly to prove that the myth has credibility.


    Since we can believe in myths, there is reason to believe that Pangu in ancient Chinese myths and legends is real.


    Pangu is the oldest God in the Chinese mythology system. The dragon head, human face and snake body are the most classic legends of Pangu.


    In Chinese legend, the universe is chaotic, just like an egg.


    Pangu was born with a huge axe and lived 18000 years.


    A roar, a wave of the axe, the creation of the world.


    This view is completely similar to the explanation of some modern astronomers that the universe originated from black holes and formed in the big bang.


    Who dares to say that those foreign devil scientists are right, and the records of the Chinese ancestors are wrong?


    After Pangu created the world, he stepped on the earth and raised the sky with both hands.


    When Pangu grew ten feet long, the sky was ten feet higher, and the ground was ten feet thicker. In this way, he grew eighteen thousand years old.


    When the sky was 90000 high and the earth was 90000 thick, Pangu stopped growing, so there were "Jiutian" and "Jiuyou".


    Chinese numbers start from one, stand at three, become in five, flourish in seven, and be in nine.


    Nine is an extreme number.


    When he reached the limit, Pangu didn''t need to continue to blaze new trails. He completed his mission and collapsed.


    Pangu''s breathing and exhaling became a storm.


    The sound turned into thunder.


    The left eye is the sun and the right eye is the moon.


    The five limbs are four poles and five mountains. The blood is the river, the muscles are the earth, the hair is the stars, the fur is the grass, the teeth and bones are gold and stone, the essence is pearl jade, and the sweat is the rain.


    The vermiculite parasitized on Pangu became the first gods of ancient China.


    Fuxi, Nuwa, Kuafu.


    It is said that after the three figures were formed, they all had the appearance of Pangu.


    The reason why these three people are left is to give life to heaven and earth.


    This is similar to Adam and Eve in Western mythology.


    Nuwa not only created people, but also created all kinds of life. She also filled the sky with colorful stones to protect all life.


    Therefore, Nuwa is also known as the God of life.


    Kua Fu pursues the sun, seeking the goal and the end of life, which means that people who survive are running towards an end point, and the end point is death.


    Therefore, Kuafu was also called the God of death.


    Nuwa mends the sky, rises nine days, becomes the Xuannu.


    Kuafu fell to the ground and entered Jiuyou.


    What remains between life and death is Fuxi.


    It is also Fuxi who created the real human civilization, and from this derived the three emperors.


    In ancient times, there were three emperors, Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan.


    Fuxi is the ancestor of the dragon.


    Shennong was Emperor Yan.


    Xuanyuan is the Yellow Emperor.


    Therefore, the Chinese people are known as the descendants of the dragon and the descendants of the Chinese people.


    Originally, Fuxi wanted to choose three real living people besides him to be the three emperors.


    The first candidates were Yandi, Huangdi and Chiyou.


    But later, because of the reasons we all know, Chiyou hung up and became the first person to die and enter Jiuyou.


    Therefore, the three emperors still have a little mythological color.


    It was not until the appearance of the five emperors after the three emperors that they were real people, not myths and legends.


    Fuxi is the head of the ancient three gods and the ancient three emperors.


    Dragon head human body, known as ZuLong.


    Kunlun Mountain is the ancestor of dragon veins in the world. It is said that it was formed by Fuxi emperor, the ancestor of dragon.


    Fuxi is dead.


    The spine turns into a dragon vein to protect the fortune of heaven and earth.This is Fuxi''s innate mission.


    However, in the longan area of the dragon vein, why are there Xuanyuan gods and Yandi Jinlong?


    And said that the other two three emperors, why one left their own gods, the other left a spirit, together to guard the ancestral dragon veins here?


    The real reason is not known.


    They will not tell others, in order to win the favor of Nuwa empress, they change their ways to please their brother-in-law Fuxi.


    The private affairs of ancient gods and emperors should not be said much.


    But one thing is certain.


    The status of Fuxi and Yandi Shennong is tens of levels higher than the black dragon incarnated by Yang Guang.


    That was the ancestor of all the Chinese people, and Yang Guang was also one of his descendants.


    No matter how arrogant he was, after hearing the name of "Yan" that Jiuyou opened his mouth, his eyes turned black and he wanted to crash to death.


    Damn Jiuyou, not only played with him for so many years.


    In the end, he made a mistake and offended another great power.


    Fortunately, there is only a spirit here, which is based on the Dragon veins and has been subject to a lot of restrictions.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether the black dragon''s insidious teasing behavior can make the dragon vein more unstable. However, after the flame golden dragon, which was incarnated by Emperor Yan, broke free from the shackles, he would swallow the black dragon completely at the first time, leaving no residue.


    The black dragon wants to resist. There is no possibility.


    Now Jiuyou property magnate appeared, relying on the strength of the real body, temporarily blocked the phagocytosis of the black dragon by inflammation.


    But black dragon wants to live, one is to see if Yan can be convinced, the other is to be controlled by Jiuyou again, and he has to do things according to the old idea of shame.


    In the final analysis, since Yang Guang''s death, whether in the deepest part of Jiuyou''s world and roaring up to the sky, or the incarnation of black dragon living in Li NanFang''s body, he has been played by Jiuyou property magnate from the beginning to the end.


    No temper at all.


    If you want to be angry, you can say goodbye to this colorful world.


    Black dragon doesn''t want to die.


    Even if he had long given up his wish to be emperor again, it would be a wonderful thing to live happily in Li NanFang''s body.


    With such an idea, and realize that Jiuyou property magnate appears at the moment, is to hold his life.


    Black dragon is honest.


    Li Nanfang stood not far away from his body in a way of getting out of the body, looking at what happened in front of him. He was silent all the time.


    He would like to see how the matter will be solved in the end.


    Nine you one hand grasps the black dragon to hide behind, requests inflammation to let this "little guy" pass.


    That''s right.


    In the eyes of normal human beings, the black dragon, like a miracle, is not a little guy in the eyes of those special beings.


    A little guy, dare to challenge the ancient three emperors.


    What''s the reason to pray for being let go?


    "Give me a reasonable explanation."


    Nine Dragons hover in the sky.


    This made the pretended offender even more embarrassed. He scratched his head again and said with a smile, "it''s just my face."


    "Your face is valuable?"


    Hear the answer of nine you, inflammation is a lava fire gush out at that time, spurt that guy all over the face.


    Don''t say it''s inflamed. Even if Li Nan Nan, from the perspective of a layman, hears the unreliable reason of pretending to be a criminal, he wants to spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, wash his face for that guy, and let him sober up.


    You''re kidding.


    As for what black dragon has just done, even those with a good temper will be angry, let alone ancient powers.


    The color changes day by day.


    Inflamed with anger, the dragon''s body condensed by the magma flame soared several times again, becoming as huge as Jiuyou.


    With this change, with the arrival of Jiuyou costume, the invisible barrier surrounding the whole dragon vein and longan Valley suddenly broke.


    The hot magma erupted and the earth vibrated more violently.


    Around the altar in the center of the whole valley of flame, the worship team composed of people, birds and animals suddenly turned upside down.


    The great elder of flame Valley spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At noon, when the sun was at its peak, a shadow suddenly appeared to block out the sun at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Total solar eclipse.


    No one thought that at this time, there would be such a fast total solar eclipse.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole earth is covered with darkness.


    It has been said for a long time that Kunlun mountain dragon vein is the ancestor of dragon veins in the world, which is related to the fortune of the whole world.


    Longan, where inflammation is located, is the key point of Longmai.


    Holding a hair and moving the whole body, all of us have experienced at this moment, just like the end of the world.Sanyuan Town, the nearest town to flaming valley.


    Under the command of Jing Hongming, countless national security agents are scattered on all the way to flaming Valley, waiting for those who are trying to make profits in this turmoil.


    In the past ten hours, foreign suspects found by national security agents alone have involved more than a dozen countries.


    Can not wait for the real clean-up operation to start, Jinghong life received the retreat command issued by the above.


    All personnel involved in the operation, immediately withdraw from the area of 100 kilometers around the valley of flame.


    The reason is that, a few minutes ago, the State Seismological Bureau detected an earthquake wave that could destroy the earth and the sky.


    Before Jing Hong orders to withdraw, the hydrological monitoring station of Sanjiangyuan sends a message.


    "The three rivers are cut off."


    Simple four words, let see this message jinghongming and Xie Qingshang silly eyes on the spot.


    The source of the three rivers is the origin of the whole Chinese civilization. In the past tens of thousands of years, there has never been such a strange situation.


    Now it''s cut off.


    What does that mean?


    This is an unimaginable disaster.


    In addition, the previous earthquake monitoring results, it is not difficult to guess that once the disaster comes true, the whole China will be exposed to the eyes of people all over the world.


    According to the international convention, when a strong earthquake of magnitude 8 or above occurs in a certain place, all countries in the world have the right and obligation to send rescue teams to the disaster stricken countries as soon as possible.


    Eight years ago, there was a 9.1-magnitude Toyo earthquake and tsunami. Before the announcement of the Toyo government, the surrounding countries sent troops to the earthquake center.


    Japan can''t stop it.


    This time, come to China again, how to solve the problem?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Why are there myths and legends in the world?


    That is because some legends of ancient powers, a small action between action, may cause great changes in the mortal world.


    The dragon vein is related to the National Games, which is known to all.


    But I don''t know why.


    Just like Li Nanfang, no one knows the great disaster happened at this moment. It''s all because of the teasing words of pretending to force Jiuyou to make you angry.


    People outside can''t see the reason, but they have to bear the unexpected disaster.


    A few minutes ago, it was when the black dragon crossed the head of the Xuanyuan King statue and rushed into the deep valley of longan and collided with the flaming Golden Dragon.


    China State Seismological Bureau immediately detected a strong earthquake wave.


    The intensity of earthquakes has completely exceeded all historical records, and it is impossible to reduce the magnitude of earthquakes by two points.


    Since we can''t hide it, we can only seek the second best.


    Evacuate all elite people in the epicenter to minimize casualties.


    As for Jing Hongming''s task, there is no need to carry out it.


    Those who want to pry into the secrets of the dragon vein, not to mention what they can see, first consider whether they can survive the natural disaster of that kind of terror level.


    Compared with the abnormal situation in the dragon vein, the most important thing for Chinese officials to do at the moment is how to deal with those. After the disaster, they can rush into the foreign forces in the mainland without permission.


    Can you block it?


    I really can''t.


    When I went to Toyo, I didn''t pay attention to any protest under the banner of saving the victims.


    Once we can''t stop the reasonable invasion of foreign forces, coupled with the impact of large-scale local natural disasters, it is bound to cause huge chaos.


    Great losses have occurred in economic development and changes have taken place in people''s lives.


    Real chaos will begin, and what was said in the red number one document will soon become reality.


    Although Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang, who lived in Sanyuan Town, did not feel any signs of disaster after the earthquake prediction.


    But it is a firm fact that the three rivers are cut off.


    At the same time, at noon, the total eclipse of the sun suddenly came, making the whole earth into the darkness that could not be seen. This is also a fact that we can see.


    The weather has changed.


    But this result is not in anyone''s plan.


    After Jing Hong gives the order to retreat, she looks at Xie Qingshang beside her in a twinkling of an eye. The two old brothers look at each other and say a word together: "is that sentence we saw false?"


    Which sentence is false?


    After Li Nanfang was captured by Yang Xiao, Hu Mie Tang, Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming, the four great bird men of dragon Teng, gathered in Jinghua and read from the confidential archives.


    "The black dragon does not die, the flame does not live, another day, not at this time. The combination of yin and Yang, the long-term survival of the dragon, the prosperity of the country, shun the heaven


    This is the sentence, 32 words.


    Let Long Teng''s four birdmen take it for granted that Li NanFang''s trip to the flaming valley will only be a surprise.


    There will be no special changes, and there will be no state unrest.


    If you want to peep into the secret of the dragon vein, you can only wait for the time when Yin and Yang work together.


    What is the combination of yin and Yang.


    They may not understand the meaning of this sentence if they have not been exposed to the Yin dragon vein before.


    Just before Li Nanfang was captured, the secret of Yin Longmai came to the surface.


    Let''s ask, who can not combine these information together, while waiting for Li Nan Nan nan to come back alive, and on the other hand, study the existence of Yin dragon veins.


    As a result, when everyone is waiting for a happy ending, you suddenly have such a disaster.


    How to explain it?


    Red No. 1 document records false news, or is it that what happened in front of you is just a false alarm?


    "Thank you, I have a feeling.


    The sentence recorded in the red No. 1 document was told to Yue Qingtian by the king Xuanyuan 80 years ago.


    Since she dares to tell Yue Qingtian, she must know that the news will spread.


    Guess if it was the Xuanyuan king of that generation who deliberately set up such a bureau.


    Let all people who come into contact with this news think that the plan of flame Valley is impossible to realize.


    But the fact is that we have to face the worst result under our carelessness.


    It will provide convenience for the flame Valley to counterattack the Central Plains. "


    It has to be said that if Jing Hongming''s conjecture is true, it proves that over the past 80 years, Chinese officials have been deceived by a false news.


    Even, all the previous work arrangements are wrong.


    Also, let Yang Xiao take Li Nanfang.


    Now there are such terrible things, especially the sudden total solar eclipse, which makes the world change color.Only Li Nanfang has been cut off his head, will this look like this.


    "If that news is false and the disaster at this moment is true, how can people in the valley of flame live?"


    "They''ve been well prepared for that."


    "That is to say, all the people in flame valley are alive, while Li Nanfang --"


    "is dead?"


    The seemingly illogical dialogue between Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang actually tells them what they are most concerned about.


    Whether Li Nanfang has a special identity or not, it''s the younger generation they see growing up.


    It''s not too much to say that we regard ourselves as our own.


    Who can stand the death of their own child.


    They both shut up, then rushed out the door as fast as they could.


    The Chinese agents gathered in the area of hundreds of kilometers around the valley of flame were evacuating as fast as possible. Only the two of them were struggling to get close to the location of the valley.


    I don''t know why.


    Even the current situation has proved that Li Nanfang is dead.


    They still want to go.


    Why do you do that?


    Just to grab a dead body with no head?


    No matter what kind of mentality they are, they can''t change something that is happening.


    At the same time, all the troops in Jinghua district are ordered to assemble at the same time.


    The whole army assembled and stood by.


    We have to guard against internal and external troubles.


    But things didn''t go as bad as you thought.


    China National Seismological Bureau issued earthquake warning at the same time, at the other end of the earth at the same time, the political dark night.


    Seattle, the city''s lake surface, originally calm and cold lake water, suddenly like a boiling pot, emitting countless bubbles.


    The fish in the lake are jumping and tumbling, and all the people in their sleep are awakened by the sound of a dragon chant.


    It was also the first time that the Meidi Institute of natural disasters failed to issue a disaster warning.


    The whole country is on alert by any foreign invasion.


    Toyo.


    Both belong to the old world''s maritime island countries.


    At dusk, the sudden total eclipse of the sun plunged the whole country into darkness. At the same time, the endless sea water poured into the shoreline of Shanghai from all directions.


    The rapid rising tide that never happened before, and the huge tsunami that can be clearly observed, engulfed the whole country.


    Learning the lessons of the great earthquake and tsunami eight years ago, Toyo first thought of not how to issue a disaster warning, but the first time the whole army was on alert to resist the invasion of foreign troops.


    Taj Mahal, India, is rising in the morning.


    Countless people are preparing to worship in front of Taj mausoleum. As a result, tomorrow''s sky will turn into darkness.


    The sun no longer exists, but in the Taj Mahal, melodious songs burst out.


    This is a mausoleum of one of the later generations of ancient India. The special song from the tomb only made everyone kneel down immediately, thinking that there was a God.


    In ancient Egypt, the Nile River was cut off, the Sphinx vibrated independently, the dust fell, and the tomb door of the sun pyramid was opened.


    In the tropical rain forest of South Africa, thousands of old trees have been planted one after another.


    Russia''s Volga river suddenly emptied.


    EU meteorological observation station, all equipment paralyzed, hundreds of meteorological satellites lost contact at the same time.


    Look back to Huaxia.


    The sun disappeared, and the darkness shrouded the earth, the ancient Great Wall blazed into the sky, and smoke was everywhere.


    Qin Ling terracotta warriors and horses, terracotta warriors step, carriage running.


    In just a few minutes, a series of strange events, like the omen of the end of the world, happened in every corner of the earth.


    This is no longer the problem of China alone, nor is it the official concern of any country.


    It is the common awareness of the whole human race that a catastrophe is coming.


    It''s just that there may be a thousand miles to go before we realize that danger and danger have already happened.


    For example, Sanyuan Town, which is closest to flaming valley.


    Obviously, after the disaster warning, we should encounter a disaster of equivalent magnitude equivalent to the joint explosion of more than a dozen atomic bombs.


    But nothing happened.


    Where is the earthquake?


    Before it broke out, he was interrupted by a shout.


    "My face is not valuable. What this little guy knows is very valuable. It''s about Yin Longmai and Nuwa Niang."


    Pretending to force the criminal Jiuyou to wipe the lava fire water all over his head and throw it down together with cold sweat. At last, it makes the flaming flame stop any action.


    Yan is one of the three emperors in ancient times and the ancestor of China.


    Now a wisp of spirit is left here, which is integrated with the dragon vein of Fuxi, the head of the ancient three gods and the head of the three emperors.Even the Jiuyou property magnate dare not face the impact caused by his anger.


    Just that one lava lava spurt out, is not for nine you wash face use.


    Destruction of longan valley around, Jiuyou layout under the protective barrier, but also caused more terrible things.


    Even if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can guess it.


    He came here to solve the problem, not to make things more out of control. At that time, he put it away and pretended to be a criminal. He said the key information seriously.


    He was afraid that Yan didn''t believe it, and then explained: "Niang left a piece of mending stone, enough to repair the damage of the dragon vein. Damage repair, you can remove the restrictions here. You know what to do later. "


    In other words, from the back of Jiuyou, you are forced to pull out.


    Black dragon wanted to take dizziness when dead, waiting for Jiuyou to take him away from here.


    Ten thousand did not expect, the inflammation just flushed nine you to spit, this old not bashful gave him to betray.


    Jiuyou shook the body of the black dragon with all his strength, and roared: "tell me what you know quickly, or no one can live."


    Black dragon is also a bachelor. He sticks his neck and goes back: "I don''t know anything."


    "I don''t know? OK, I can''t kill you. Can''t I kill the person you''re attached to. Don''t think I don''t know. You want to use the Yin dragon vein to make that boy emperor. "


    Nine you words, poke in the heart of black dragon, also let the silence for a long time Li Nanfang can not hold back.


    "Who should be emperor?"


    Li Nanfang asked aloud.


    Nine you cold eyes glared over, roared: "you!"


    "How can I be emperor?"


    "Just bury your father in the Yin dragon vein."


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang was completely dumbfounded: "my father? I still have a father? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    In life, there must be parents.


    Li Nanfang didn''t jump out of the stone. He must have his own parents.


    But in the past 20 years, he never knew who his own parents were.


    Until recently, more and more things have been experienced, especially after that amnesia, the memories hidden in the subconscious burst out.


    Let him remember the things he once neglected.


    When the memory recovered, the information stored in the brain did not disappear at that time.


    Thus, Li Nan easily guessed the truth.


    When he was in sleep, when he was persecuted by the black dragon, a crazy woman would jump out to save his life.


    That crazy woman said the most, "don''t hurt my son.".


    It was the same sentence that he heard when he jumped off the eight hundred startled manger and caused ten thousand snakes to devour.


    It can be determined that the crazy woman in the manger is his own mother.


    Li Nanfang wanted to understand this, but after his memory recovered.


    At that time, he had just finished the wedding with Shen Yun. After straightening out his ideas, he returned home to solve the business crisis of the southern group.


    According to the normal rhythm, after the Southern Group''s problem is solved, he will go back to 800 to find his mother.


    Shenzhi, who was sent to the training base by the woman.


    This was followed by three months of military training, followed by secret missions.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as the task is completed, he can follow his mother''s arrangement and take Yue Zitong back to 800. He can still find his own mother.


    But the problem is, just finished the task, was Yang Xiao disguised to the flame valley.


    One thing connected with another, the connection was tight, and he was not given the opportunity to seek the truth at all.


    Entering the valley of flame, Li Nanfang didn''t want to go out alive.


    But here, let him see the dialogue between ancient powers.


    And the end of the topic is located in his body.


    It also has a lot to do with his life experience.


    Why is he qualified to stand here to listen to the dialogues of ancient powers and to communicate directly with the legendary Jiuyou property magnate.


    These issues are not important at all.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang has already known who his own mother is. How can he have a real father who needs to be buried in the Yin dragon vein to pave the way for him to ascend the throne of emperor?


    "No, no, no! I, I am not Yang Guang''s son, not this black dragon and my mother - er. "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t speak.


    Even if there are many strange things in the world, it doesn''t matter whether there are ghosts or gods in the world.


    Human reproduction, the inheritance of life is the most sacred, but also the least allowed to change.


    In other words, anyone who wants to be born must have a man and a woman''s Union.


    Nuwa Niang, who created human beings, can''t change this law now.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe that the black dragon, which was in his body and didn''t even have a serious body, could really combine with women and give birth to him.


    Therefore -


    "more than 20 years ago, Yang Guang left Jiuyou world, and according to my requirements, he found a man and a woman and gave birth to you."


    Jiuyou, who pretended to be a criminal, faced Li Nanfang and said slowly: "at that time, in order to express my sincerity, I did not interfere in all actions of Yang Guang after his accession to the WTO. So, who is your father, I don''t know. But I know exactly what he thinks


    "Yang Guang, you can tell yourself the next thing. Don''t try to hide anything. You should know that the life of Emperor Yan here is more miserable than that at the bottom of Jiuyou. "


    Jiuyou property magnate seems to feel that it is really humiliating to have a direct dialogue with ordinary people like Li Nanfang in his capacity.


    Simply throw the black dragon out, directly bear Yan, Jiuyou and Li NanFang''s gaze.


    Sad black dragon, there is no choice.


    Do not tell the truth, he can only be detained here by the Emperor Yan, suffering more than the bottom nine you suffering.


    It''s better to open the window and speak up.


    Anyway, the news Emperor Yan wanted to know didn''t conflict with his real wish.


    "Keke, Nuwa left a spine and a mending stone in the lower boundary before she entered Jiutian and became a Xuannu. The combination of the two, the birth of a geomantic treasure, also known as Yin dragon vein.


    The Yang dragon vein transformed by the great God Fuxi is in charge of the fortune of heaven and earth, and can transform the sun, moon and stars.


    The Yin dragon veins revealed by Nuwa Niang are in charge of life inheritance and human reproduction.


    As long as a person who can get the nourishment of Yin dragon veins, he will surely gain the power of life after his death, which will promote the offspring to multiply and live continuously, and can also stand at the top of all life.Taking is the meaning of Nuwa''s goddess of life. "


    With the slow narration of black dragon, a secret hidden in Yang Guang''s mind for countless years is gradually revealed.


    At the bottom of Jiuyou, when he was punished, he overheard the story.


    Pull those poor people who suffer with him, and carefully study where the Yin dragon vein is.


    Unfortunately, there was no result after all.


    Because those who can be punished at the bottom of Jiuyou are all famous tyrants in ancient times.


    They were handed down from their ancestors before they became emperors.


    As for the emperor, those who can find the emperor are not the ones who can find the emperor.


    So, people are thinking about when they can go to nine days.


    But soon, this idea also along with the Qin emperor joins in, thoroughly destroys.


    Qin emperor is the first emperor. He doesn''t know why he is qualified to ascend the position of supreme in the ninth five year plan, let alone others.


    All the answers can only be found to Nuwa Niang.


    Of course, Nuwa Niang could not answer their doubts.


    This group of people completely put aside the matter of Yin long pulse.


    Until Yang Guang annoyed Jiuyou property magnate and got a chance to return to the world to live again, Yin Longmai became a preparation for him to ascend the throne again.


    In Li NanFang''s body for more than 20 years, Yang Guang has seen everything in the world.


    Now, the reason why he wants to overthrow the empire with force is absolutely impossible.


    More importantly, he also understood the purpose of Jiuyou''s releasing him.


    It is not to let him taste the taste of being an emperor, but to use his body''s Yin Qi to heal the damage of the dragon vein and make the national fortune more prosperous.


    Deeply feeling that he has been teased, can we not use his last resort.


    As long as Li NanFang''s own father died in the Yin dragon vein, Li Nanfang could be emperor.


    Li Nanfang is firmly in the position of the boss, and black dragon has nothing to worry about.


    The plan is perfect.


    However, the Jiuyou property magnate caught Yang Guang to death. He knew this carefully.


    Now, it''s Yang Guang who dares not to provoke the dragon''s pulse and longan.


    This forced him to become emperor''s plan, inevitably a little flaw.


    Yan needs enough Yin Qi to repair the damage of the dragon vein. Only when the dragon vein is restored and Huaxia is stable can he leave this ghost place.


    The black dragon''s Yin Qi is only accumulated by resentment, which is not comparable to the pure to Yin breath from the Yin dragon vein.


    So, find the Yin dragon.


    The best choice is to move a small piece of colorful mending stone left by Empress Nuwa to repair the damage of the dragon vein.


    The only deficiency is that after the mending stone is removed, the Yin dragon vein will lose its due function.


    Since then, no one has been able to go to the top of life power in this way.


    Fortunately, Yang guanglai is the only one who can do the work of moving and mending Tianshi.


    He only needed to put Li Nanfang on the throne, and then move the mending stone to ensure the prosperity of China.


    Then nothing can destabilize Li NanFang''s position.


    As for later generations, who will be emperor.


    Yang Guang doesn''t think about it.


    The black dragon in his incarnation will disappear with the death of Li Nanfang.


    Who is going to be the ruler in the future has nothing to do with him.


    "Now, the only question is, where is the Yin dragon vein?"


    At last, the black dragon looked up pitifully at the other two great powers.


    The task of pretending to attack Jiuyou is centered on the dragon vein. He wants to make China prosperous and save some tyrants like Yang Guang, so he has to take Jiuyou and annoy him.


    As long as it is good for the dragon, Jiuyou will spare no effort to complete it.


    Therefore, he appeared at this moment, let Yan temporarily let go of the black dragon, and chose another kind of mending stone to repair the damage of dragon veins, which could make China more stable and prosperous.


    Yan is here to guard longan. Only when the damage of the dragon vein is repaired can he leave.


    The power doesn''t care about the length of time.


    Since there is a better choice than black dragon, why should he hold on to this little guy.


    But the key problem, just as black dragon said.


    Everyone does not know where the Yin dragon vein is, this is embarrassing.


    The men were quiet and deep in thought.


    But Li Nanfang is not willing to be lonely.


    He didn''t want to brush a useless sense of being in front of these unimaginable powers. He just wanted to remind you of these people.


    "You are wrong. The key question is not where the Yin dragon is, but who is Laozi. None of you said, "where is my father?"As an orphan, who doesn''t want to know who his own parents are.


    As soon as Li Nanfang opened his mouth, he asked the questions he cared about.


    The answer is not too good.


    "We are plotting here. How can a mortal peep at us. Yang Guang, send this boy back to me. "


    Pretending to force Jiuyou, I was still so amiable just now.


    Now, if you want to turn your back on your face, there is no hesitation at all.


    Think about it.


    Li Nanfang is the only one who uses this guy''s life to force Yang Guang to tell the truth.


    Now, Yang Guangzhi has everything to say.


    They all know what they should know.


    What''s the use of keeping Li Nanfang.


    "I wipe, you are not removing friction and killing donkey, crossing the river and demolishing ---"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t speak.


    With a gentle wave from the Jiuyou property magnate, the body of the black dragon appears to hover and impact on him.


    Li Nanfang felt that he had been kicked down the abyss with one foot, facing the longan dragon vein, the endless lava fire water fell down.


    At the same time, on the altar in front of the statue of Xuanyuan king in flame valley.


    The elder opened his eyes fiercely, turned over and jumped down from the altar. He took back the gilded sword and yelled: "king, please get out of the way!"


    Voice down.


    The elder held up his sword, and he was going to cut Li Nan Nan''s neck.


    In the final analysis, this sacrifice is to kill Li Nanfang.


    It is impossible to give up the planning of the whole valley of flame for a thousand years because of the emergence of a vision.


    Who knows, Yang Xiao suddenly turned around and kicked the sword: "with me, no one can kill him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    "Is Li Nanfang dead?"


    Jinghua.


    The residence of Yue family.


    Yue Zitong stares at Hu Mie Tang, who is splashing ink, and asks angrily.


    I don''t blame my husband-in-law for being so angry.


    She was waiting for Li Nanfang to come to her, take her to 800 in a sedan chair, and then become the happiest woman in the world in the grand wedding ceremony.


    As a result, Li Nanfang did not come.


    On the contrary, an old guy came to live in her house all day long, eating her, drinking her, and forbidding her to step out of the house.


    What do you mean?


    Keep an eye on my aunt so that the scum of Li Nanfang can do something shady?


    No way!


    In the eyes of the master-in-law, the sand cannot be rubbed any more.


    It''s been three days since the mission to Crete was completed.


    There is no news from Li Nanfang.


    In Yue Zitong''s view, it can only be that scum and his Avril beauty president, both of whom fly away.


    My little aunt is waiting to get married alone in this empty bed, but he is in love with other women.


    If this can be tolerated, it is really a ghost.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong wants to ask Li Nanfang if he is dead because of all the insects.


    "If he''s not dead, let him roll back. My patience is limited. If he doesn''t show up again, I won''t want me to follow him to 800 poor mountain village in my life


    This is what Yue Zitong wants to say.


    The world''s first fighting master, Russia''s blood sucking bat boss, once the murderer King Hu mietang, when was he lectured like this?


    It was a woman.


    It''s just that Taisui''s head is breaking ground and he''s not happy.


    At the moment, it was Hu Mie Tang, who was impatient in his heart. He raised his head to look at the past fiercely. His bloodthirsty and vicious eyes made Yue Zitong tremble.


    He stepped back and fell on the sofa.


    Yue Zitong believes that as long as she dares to say one more unkind word, Hu Laoer in front of her will make her kick her legs and say goodbye to the world.


    But the dignity of the owner of the house is here. She can''t be completely counselled because of the eyes of others.


    Yue Zitong didn''t want to die. He glared back and murmured in a low voice: "am I right. As long as Li Nanfang is not dead, he will come to me and take me to 800. That''s what he promised himself


    "Ha ha."


    Hu Mie Tang laughed, and the laughter was extremely insidious: "the boy promised you, but I didn''t promise you anything. If Li Nanfang is really dead, I don''t mind sending you to fight against him


    What kind of person is Mr. Hu.


    It has always been a spit of a nail, said to do.


    Yue Zi really dare not talk nonsense.


    My heart began to pray infinitely, my nephew must not really these two days of Kung Fu, all of a sudden insects do die.


    At that time, my little aunt''s little life, unknowingly, followed her into it. She was so blind that she had no place to reason.


    There was silence in the room.


    Hu Mie Tang looked down at the words on the paper.


    It''s still not much better than dog crawling. Even he doesn''t know what he just wrote.


    In these three days, to be exact, from yesterday''s noon to today''s noon, Hu mietang experienced the most difficult period of his life.


    Yue Zitong was watched by him, but he couldn''t get out of the gate. He didn''t know what happened outside.


    But he''s not the same.


    Longteng''s four birdmen are always in touch.


    The sudden disaster omen that appeared yesterday and the critical situation of the whole China are clear to all.


    He knew more clearly that from yesterday, Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang were heading for the most dangerous central point of the flaming valley.


    Although all the omens of disaster, only a beginning, soon disappeared.


    The earthquake did not come, the three rivers also re flow, strange total solar eclipse lasted less than five minutes, returned a piece of light to the earth.


    However, whether Li Nanfang is alive or dead is still unknown.


    Only the boy alive can prove that the contents recorded in the red No. 1 document are accurate.


    Once that kid dies.


    The content of the red No. 1 document is false, but it is the second.


    At the moment, Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang, who are constantly approaching the flaming Valley, may encounter great danger.


    Hu Mie Tang was eager to rush over and fight side by side with the two old brothers.


    Even Qin Yuguan, which attracted the attention of the night God two days ago, gave up the task and rushed to the pass.


    But he has to face a domineering woman here.


    Why?


    With Li Nanfang alive, does Yue Zitong still play an important role?It''s better to wring Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong together to break their necks, so everyone doesn''t have to worry about these rotten things.


    With a brush in his hand, he didn''t drop it.


    Yue Zitong obviously felt that the violent atmosphere emanating from Hu Mie Tang became more and more intense.


    As a woman''s intuition, tell Yue Zitong that it is best to take advantage of the present to shout for help and run out, otherwise Li Nanfang will not know that her life will be completely finished.


    Fortunately.


    Before she put this idea into practice, a burst of clear and pleasant cell phone ring broke the oppressive atmosphere in the room.


    Hu Mie Tang throws away his brush and answers quickly.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t hear what was said there.


    But aunt Yue could see that Hu''s fierce breath had dissipated, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Yeah?


    It''s settled?


    No, I don''t know what they''re up to. It''s necessary to have fun with them.


    What''s important is that this old Hu doesn''t look like an elder at all. He just scared my little aunt''s heart.


    "Is Li Nanfang dead? Do you want to send me to the funeral? Come on, I''ll wait. I''ll clean my neck and I''ll let you kill you here


    How else to say, aunt Yue can live to now, can be called the Ninth Wonder in the world.


    When others are angry and depressed, she provokes.


    When others smile with ease, she still defies.


    On the surface, he always pretends to be disgusting, but now he is living well.


    It''s not a miracle. What is it?


    Fortunately, Hu Mie Tang is in a very good mood now, and automatically ignores the revenge posture of a young woman.


    "I heard that there is a place called jingmangao in 800, where tens of thousands of poisonous snakes are kept healthy. Once an outsider gets close to 800, he will be thrown under the manger to feed the snake. You''d better leave your neck to those poisonous snakes. "


    Hu exterminates Tang really for the old disrespect.


    The words that frighten the little girl can be said so casually.


    The voice falls, he also does not return to the ground to walk, left the Yue family courtyard.


    It''s over.


    Of course, there is no need for Hu Laoer to continue to stay. After seeing an arrogant woman who is scared and silly, he looks extremely pale.


    It was Lao Xie who called just now.


    The specific process did not say much, only told Hu mietang a result.


    "The news is true. Business as usual."


    Lao Xie''s words are quite concise.


    What he said is true, which means that the sentence in the red No. 1 document they saw was not faked at all.


    Except for a few minutes, everything is the same.


    Li Nanfang is still alive.


    Since noon yesterday, jinghongming and Xie Qingshang are moving fast in the direction of the flaming valley.


    Heaven and earth returned to normal, the official lifted all the alarm, and issued all the secret service personnel, continue the previous mission order.


    Jinghongming rearranges the arrangement, but also does not stop to rush to the flaming valley.


    Yang Xiao left a message to them that "we will see the dawn in three days". When the time comes, someone must witness it in the valley of flame. What is "dawn".


    Along the way, he and Lao Xie settled down on how many foreign forces they met by chance. Just now, they could feel the mouth of the valley of flame.


    Further forward, I dare not go.


    Because the smell of blood everywhere told them that not long ago there had been a killing.


    The bodies of the dead have not been cleaned up.


    People of all kinds of skin and appearance are all secret forces who don''t know how to know about this incident and want to come here to spy on the Dragon veins.


    As a result, without exception, they were all torn to pieces by the guardians of flame valley.


    Or the mysterious area that can only be out and in is enough to prove that the people in the valley of flame have not done what they want to do.


    At least, those guys didn''t run out with swords and spears, shouting the slogan of "recovering the Sui empire.".


    Of course, just to see such a bloody scene is not enough to let Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang down.


    What made them happy was that a man was lifted up by five or six strong men, like a pig, and walked out of the valley of flame and threw it directly on the ground outside the mouth of the valley.


    "Bang" a sound, that a fierce fall, see people feel pain.


    However, the guy who was thrown out had no problem at all. He even jumped to his feet and pointed to the interior of the valley of flame and made a lot of remarks.


    "Come on, kill me!


    It''s good to cut off my head for sacrifice. You can use it.


    My head is here. Here you are.Come out and get it.


    Come out!


    If you can''t kill me, you''ll take my surname.


    Li Nanfang is also a person with a good reputation and ID card. If you bring it, you can let it go.


    How can I be so talkative?


    Wait.


    This time, you can''t kill me.


    Next time, I''ll give it back twice! "


    Can you imagine that a man is like a shrew, pinching his waist with one hand, pointing with one finger, jumping and swearing?


    It is impossible for a man to do such a thing.


    But Li Nanfang can do it.


    It''s done quite well without any sense of disobedience.


    Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang stand in the distance to see this scene, only feel an old face to let that boy to lose all.


    In particular, Lao Xie couldn''t believe that he had cultivated such a thing without knowing whether he was dead or alive after so many years of careful teaching.


    This is also the people of the valley of flame.


    If it was Lao Xie, he would break the boy''s three legs and throw it out again.


    Xie Qingshang didn''t rush forward. He slapped Li NanFang''s back of the head and roared: "Stinky boy, follow me!"


    Not waiting for Li Nan nan to react, he took this guy to leave quickly.


    Jing Hongming looks deeply into the valley, smiles and nods slightly, then turns away.


    When the three figures, completely disappeared in the valley outside the mountain road.


    In the flaming Valley, Yang Xiao steps out.


    "Elder elder, do you think I did it right?"


    In the soft voice of inquiry, the elder behind Yang Xiao respectfully replied: "king, I have already deduced, Li NanFang''s life should not be cut off. Even if you don''t stop me in the end, he won''t die. "


    "Is it?"


    Yang Xiao turned his head and focused his eyes on the king Xuanyuan statue in the deep valley and said, "what about me? Do I have to continue the mission of Xuanyuan king of all dynasties?"


    "No, my Lord. You, you need to be in harmony with Li NanFang''s Yin and Yang. "


    When the elder said this, his old face was very red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    What is it like in the valley of flame?


    This is the most frequently asked question after Li Nan Nan''s return to China.


    But Li Nanfang had only one answer: "I don''t remember."


    He really doesn''t remember anything.


    All memories stay before entering the valley of flame.


    Li Nanfang has no idea what happened since he stepped across the meridian.


    When he regained consciousness, he was carried out of the valley of flame and threw it on the ground.


    He did not understand why Yang Xiao let him go.


    "Jiuyou, Yan, yinlongmai, and there is an old man who wants to cut me off and let Yang Xiao kick me. That''s all I remember."


    For three days, I don''t know how many people came to ask Li Nanfang.


    That''s the answer he gave.


    The only thing that can make those who care about this matter feel gratified is that Li Nanfang has a key point to say.


    Yin dragon pulse.


    Yes, now the Yin dragon vein is no longer a secret thing, but the key to be pursued by countless people.


    Maybe if you want to uncover the secret of flame Valley, you have to find the Yin dragon vein to further understand it.


    Three days passed.


    As time goes on, the terrible experience like the end of the world has gradually been forgotten.


    The earth has not exploded, and life has to continue. The new bags that my wife likes haven''t been bought yet, and the milk powder of the children at home is running out. What''s the reason to stop making money?


    Everyone is back to the normal pace of life.


    Li Nanfang went from flaming Valley to Sanyuan Town, and then from Sanyuan town to Jinghua. Finally, he took his dear aunt Yue on the road back to 800.


    It''s a little bit of a couple returning home.


    "Li Nanfang, why did Yang Xiao let you go?"


    On the road leading to 800, Li Nanfang drives an SUV and stares at the road ahead.


    Yue Zitong leaned over his face and asked in a low voice.


    Facing the dear aunt, he dare not have too much to hide.


    What has happened in these two days must be explained clearly.


    Of course, it also includes how Li Nan Nan fought against numerous masters in the flaming Valley, and finally won a complete victory and was arrogant in the world.


    Whether Yue Zitong believes it or not, Li NanFang''s own story is full of enthusiasm and believes in this story.


    Otherwise, what is the reason why he is still alive?


    Do you want to tell Yue Zitong that Yang Xiao is a girl, deeply in love with him, will let him go.


    Don''t be kidding.


    You can tell anyone about this, but you can''t tell Yue Zitong.


    With aunt Yue''s habit of instantly evaporating her brain in case of love.


    Once you know that Yang Xiao is also a woman who is determined to Li Nanfang, he will try his best to put on the airs of a genuine lady to suppress Yang Xiao.


    But is Xuanyuan king the kind of person who is oppressed by anyone at will?


    You can guess the result with your toes.


    It must be that Aunt Yue was crushed by Yang Xiaoyi and ran to another world to swear her ownership of Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao is a woman, still deeply in love with Li Nanfang. He can''t tell Yue Zitong about this.


    Well, who makes me so good.


    With deep remorse and selfless love for Aunt Yue, Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows and said, "how can I know why Yang Xiao let me go. That''s a devil, a pervert. If I know what she thinks, I''m not far away from becoming a devil. "


    After a real argument.


    There are all the topics about Yang Xiao, which is a complete end between the two.


    Quiet down in the car.


    But soon, aunt Yue found a new topic.


    "Li Nanfang, do 800 really have many snakes?"


    "Yes."


    "If people outside want to enter 800, will they be thrown into the snake''s nest?"


    "Of course, they have done such things. But you don''t have to worry. I brought you here. They won''t throw you into the snake''s nest. "


    Li Nanfang smiles and comforts Yue Zitong.


    The mysterious 800 ancient village, to him, is his hometown. To others, it must be a mysterious existence.


    The unknown is more likely to frighten people.


    Therefore, he tried his best to comfort his aunt.


    But aunt Yue was obviously not as worried as she had just been. As soon as she stood up, she called out fearlessly: "I see who dares!


    When you come to the small broken mountain village, they should welcome from afar, gongs and drums, and firecrackers.


    If anyone dares to touch a hair of my hair, I will take people to level them.


    What''s the matter?


    Li Nanfang, don''t look at me like that.I''ll ask you, if I had a conflict with 800 villagers, who would you help in the end? "


    It''s a good chat rhythm, because Li Nanfang glanced at Aunt Yue with an idiot''s eyes.


    As a result, it has become the world''s biggest unsolved problem.


    The question of Yue Zitong is similar to the question of "who should be rescued first when the daughter-in-law and his mother fall into the river together".


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is not an ordinary man.


    "I can''t help you. As far as I know, none of the people who have been in conflict with 800 have survived. No matter who it is. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang came to Aunt Yue''s ear and said a name.


    Hearing the name, aunt Yue''s small mouth opened into a round shape, which could not be closed for a long time.


    Such an action made Li Nanfang want to put his evil stick into a warm and humid place.


    Who is Li Nanfang talking about?


    Of course, it was a fengjiang official who once wanted to investigate the secret of 800, but was killed by Xie Qing.


    The death cause of that senior official is still a mystery in the official records.


    Since Yue Zitong became the owner of the house, he has been exposed to more information. It is impossible that he does not know about it.


    However, no matter how we know it clearly, we can''t believe that the death of such a great official in the frontier was directly related to the xiaobaoshan village where Li Nanfang was born.


    "No, I just asked who you want to help and who is more important in your heart. Don''t tell me, I''m not as small as your village hair. "


    "It''s not a matter of whether I help or not. It''s about 800 villagers who can take care of anyone without my help. Do you remember when you were kidnapped in Mexico, the three wolf dogs and leopards who saved you were 800 villagers. "


    "They are 800 people?"


    Yue Zitong''s small eyes flickered and his mouth opened round again.


    At the beginning, she was kidnapped in the Mexican silk stockings competition. It was Li Nanfang who took people to rescue her.


    All the things she experienced during this period are indelible memories in her mind.


    The way that the three men, like beasts, directly used their own bodies, even the bodies of their enemies, as weapons, and killed people with their bones. It was appalling.


    People like that are horrible.


    It''s the same as Li Nanfang after being controlled by the black dragon.


    "Cut, no matter how powerful, it''s just the three of them. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Yue Zitong is such a duplicity woman.


    Clearly in the heart is afraid to die, but the words on the mouth, obviously with disdain and fearless.


    Li Nan Nan had to nod quietly: "well, you don''t have to be afraid. Anyway, those three guys are the three people with the weakest skills in the whole 800 years."


    After that, the car fell into a long silence again.


    They didn''t talk to each other.


    One is focused on driving, the other is staring at the scenery outside the window.


    I don''t know how long it has been. I just heard a creak. Li Nanfang gently stepped on the brake several times and let the car stop on the side of the road.


    "Get out of the car."


    "Ah? That''s it? "


    Yue Zi Tong is confused.


    Looking around, the mountains are deserted and uninhabited.


    In fact, Li Nan Nan drove the road that just came by in the mountains and woods to find the big gap between the trees.


    Only when he got here, the trees in front of him became more dense, which made him unable to continue driving.


    It is because he is in the deepest part of the mountain forest that Yue Zitong feels extremely surprised.


    It seems that there are villages and people living here.


    It''s agreed to take me to see my mother-in-law. It seems like a quiet place to kill people.


    "Don''t look. It''s still a long way from 800. If there is no accident, according to your walking speed in high heels, you should be able to get to the village before dark. "


    Li Nanfang explained as he opened the trunk of the car.


    Before I came, I was all kinds of shopping by Aunt Yue, which was full of suitcases.


    Now it seems that it has become a burden.


    Li Nanfang picked out two boxes containing the best ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum and put them into the travel bag and carried them on his back.


    Then he picked up two bags of mint rock candy and put them in his pocket. Then he took a big step forward.


    The wind in the mountain was blowing slightly, which made Yue Zitong shiver all over his body. He quickened his pace to catch up with Li Nanfang and held the guy''s arm.


    "Li Nanfang, where are you going to take my aunt?"


    "Back to 800 villages."


    "It''s not like a place with villages and people living here?"


    Yue Zitong asked in a sharp voice, but she didn''t care about the car. She carefully selected the gift, but it was useless.


    This time, he accompanied Li Nanfang into the Longtan tiger den. When he came, the road was seven turns and eight turns. He could not remember clearly to a computer. What''s more, there is no official record here. What''s more, it''s extremely difficult to go back alone with any map navigation.There is no other choice but to follow Li Nanfang.


    However, Li Nanfang, with a more timid feeling of being close to his hometown, did not realize how insecure aunt Yue was. As he strode forward, he asked, "do you know why the name of my place is 800?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yue Zitong shook his head stupidly, and then he heard the explanation that made her want to run into the tree next to her.


    Why 800?


    It''s not that it has a history of 800 years. It''s not because there are 800 households living here. It''s not because some boring people make people''s tongue twists and make "800 pacesetters go to the north slope".


    Eight hundred is about this village, which is eight hundred miles away from the nearest inhabited place.


    The village is surrounded by endless wild mountains, snow mountains and forests.


    It was winter, the cold wind was bleak and the leaves were withering.


    Only by making the once dense mountain forest bare, could Li nan''nan drive through 800 Li, leaving only one hundred Li for Yue Zitong to walk on his legs.


    If Yue Zitong wants to really go to 800 Li in a little half a year, he will have to walk 800 Li mountain road just like Li Nan Nan used to go home.


    The road is walking.


    I can''t stand her long and thin shoes.


    "Li Nanfang, please walk slowly. My car of gifts, let you throw it on the side of the road? If you had said earlier that I still needed to walk such a long mountain road, I didn''t need to pick so many things. If you had said it earlier, I would not have inherited it, and I would not have suffered such a crime! "


    Aunt Yue was very angry.


    Li Nan Nan shook his head with a bitter smile, turned and bent over, and directly carried her on his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    In winter in the north, it gets dark very early.


    It''s only five o''clock, the sun father-in-law went down early, said hello to the moon, disappeared in the sky.


    When the surrounding mountains and forests gradually become washed up.


    Lying on Li NanFang''s back, Yue Zitong, who was asleep, opened his eyes fiercely and saw a bundle of torches that lit up in the distance.


    There were four bears standing there.


    Yue Zitong did not know who it was, but instinctively struggled and jumped down from Li NanFang''s back.


    The closer she was to 800, the more nervous she was.


    Of course, this tension is not about being thrown into a snake''s nest.


    But she wants to really be Li NanFang''s woman and come here to see her father-in-law.


    My father-in-law is the old man who was despised by the whole family in law, and her mother-in-law is the eldest sister she seldom meets for more than ten years.


    They''re not strangers.


    But she knew what she had done and left a very bad impression on her father-in-law. She still took the initiative to stand on the ground and walk into 800 by herself.


    If Li Nanfang is allowed to walk on her back, what will it look like.


    For Yue Zitong''s performance, Li Nanfang is still very happy.


    No matter how arrogant he is in front of ziyue, no matter how arrogant he is.


    Polite people always give people a good impression.


    "Don''t be nervous. The teacher''s mother should be waiting for us at home. The people over there will pick us up. You know it. "


    Li Nanfang whispered in Yue Zi Tong''s ear.


    Yue Zitong was stunned and then woke up.


    The people standing at the entrance of the village should be the people who participated in the rescue operation in Mexico.


    But at that time, there were three. Who was the extra one?


    Yue Zi Tong couldn''t guess.


    However, Li Nanfang closed his eyes and did not need to look. He just listened to the sound of breathing, and he could tell who the four bears were waiting for them in the cold wind at night.


    Stone, tie, erlengzi, the remaining one, must be silly girl.


    With Li NanFang''s steps approaching, erlengzi was the first to rush forward.


    Like a sheep, he used his forehead to hold Li NanFang''s head. They used their strength to support the cow for a long time. Then they mysteriously took out two warm eggs and put them into Li NanFang''s hands.


    I know that Li Qiao is the widow''s egg thief again.


    However, this time, I was a bit bold and stole two.


    It''s hard for ER Leng to be so attentive, but he''s not afraid to be interrupted by a pretty widow?


    Er Leng Zi said that he didn''t steal it. Li Nan Nan didn''t believe his lies.


    If the eggs are not stolen, why do you have to remind me nervously that after eating the eggs, don''t forget to bury the shells.


    Yue Zitong stood beside him, watching Li Nanan and erlengzi''s impassioned and illogical dialogue.


    It''s really difficult for her to connect such an invincible killer on the Mexican battlefield with the obvious IQ problem in front of her.


    Then I saw a bunch of colorful, paper are not like the shape of the magazine, into Li NanFang''s arms.


    He also whispered that he was tired of watching these things and did not dare to see them later. He asked Li Nanfang to take them back.


    However, the tied hand is still not willing to let go, while sending forward, while grasping tightly, as if to send his wife out.


    Wait for Li Nanfang to ask what''s going on.


    Er Leng Zi and Shi Shi burst out laughing, saying that the past events of "impure" had been spread all over the village, which made Li Nan Nan laugh with his stomach covered.


    Tied up in anger, without saying a word, he threw down the two lengzi who laughed the loudest, and rolled and fought in the snow.


    Silly girl was scared and rushed to pull the frame.


    That is, Li Nanfang and stone heart big, keep cheering on the side.


    Yue Zitong had imagined all kinds of welcoming scenes when she came to 800, but he never thought of it. In fact, it was like this.


    Of course, he tied a fist and smashed it into the head of erlengzi. He was easily dodged, but left a fist mark 10 cm deep on the ground.


    This scene, however, makes Yue Zitong believe that the people who saved him in Mexico should be the people in front of him.


    The cold wind was howling, and the fight between the two lengzi and the tethered one continued.


    Li Nanfang laughed and turned his head. He handed a hot egg to Yue Zitong.


    This is the scene, which is glimpsed by the corner of the eye of the stone nearby.


    Among the three brothers, the stone with the highest intelligence quotient sighed and waited for Li Nan and Yue Zi Tong to finish the eggs together. Then he said, "Li Nan Nan Nan, you wait here. I''ll invite my father."


    With these words, the stone turned his head and left.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Yue Zitong.


    The 800 villagers are simple, they will take good care of their own people.When Li Nanfang needed their help, they even ignored their lives.


    But simple people always have a stubborn temperament.


    Even two eggs are welcome to Yue Zitong, which proves that they have accepted this woman.


    But when I think of Yue Zitong''s use of Li NanFang''s ashes, they feel uncomfortable.


    It''s a very contradictory psychology to accept and not to accept.


    They had to avoid Yue Zi Tong''s eyes and embarrassment of not knowing what to say.


    Yue Zitong is very nervous, which does not mean that her IQ will also decrease.


    Of course, she could see that stone and others were not very enthusiastic about her, and they could only eat eggs with fear and fear, holding the egg skin in their hands, and they were at a loss.


    Until Li Nan Nan reaches out and grabs the palm of her hand.


    "Don''t worry, shitoupa is the village head. Whether you can go in or not needs the village head''s approval. Later, the village head will come to see you. It won''t be long. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang took the egg shell in Yue Zi Tong''s hand.


    To let Yue Zitong''s uneasy mood, ease a lot.


    They looked up together and looked at the first family in the village not far away.


    Three days ago, Xie Qingshang, who came back early, told the villagers that Li Nanfang would take his woman back to the village today.


    When an outsider enters the village, he must pass the village head.


    It''s just that as the 800 village head, you can''t go to the entrance of the village and wait for others.


    He can''t put on airs and wait for others to come to him.


    So we have to send stone here as the messenger.


    What stone knows, he can''t hide it from Er Leng Zi and tie him up.


    Naturally, as early as a year ago should give birth to two lengzi silly girl, also joined the ranks of the team.


    Now, as soon as the stone is gone.


    The two Leng Zi, who had been fighting hard, separated from him immediately and ran to Li Nan Nan''s side to wait.


    Every time, the village head gives people a look to see if he can enter the 800''s or not, it is the most exciting time for these young people.


    They want to know if the village head can really open his eyes.


    If you learn that skill, you can see the beautiful widow bathing through the wall.


    Or, to see if the baby in the belly of silly girl grows up.


    With the light of a kerosene lamp, the village head, who was taller than a stone, stepped out in a big stride.


    The stone winked at Li Nan Nan from behind.


    Before Li Nanfang understood the meaning of the eyes, the village head had stood in front of them.


    The same is not to look at Yue Zitong, but a pair of tiger eyes projected light, in the Li Nanfang, erlengzi these small generation of body back and forth.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    The village head should speak to Yue Zitong alone.


    "Silly girl, I''ve finished the eggs. Where are the shells buried?"


    Li Nanfang asked, gently holding the hand of Yue Zitong and whispering, "don''t worry. I''ll come back soon after I bury the egg shell."


    Yue Zitong wanted to hold Li NanFang''s hand and let him not go.


    But when the village head''s eyes fixed on her, Yue Zitong couldn''t even say a word. He stood in place, silent and waiting.


    Silly girl is happy.


    Her favorite thing is to help others find a place to bury egg shells, pulling Li Nanfang to the side.


    Erlengzi and tie tie wanted to stay.


    Unfortunately, the stone came to pull hard, and the two were cured, and followed saya to catch up with Li Nanfang.


    When they disappeared in the grass under the night.


    The village head looked at Yue Zitong''s eyes, and finally eased a lot.


    Not only relaxation, but also a little comfort and respect.


    "What should come will come, and no one can stay who should go. Are you Zi Tong


    As soon as the village head opened his mouth, he was the kind of God''s opening remarks. He could not understand Yue Zitong''s words.


    On the contrary, the last greeting, that "catalpa child", let her heart have some kind of unclear, unclear feeling.


    Zi Tong is her nickname.


    In the past 20 years, only the elders in the family would have called this.


    At this moment, a strange old man called out.


    Yue Zitong didn''t feel so kind, nor did he feel uncomfortable. Instead, he burst out from the bottom of his heart with his own dignity and different violations.


    Where is the pride?


    It''s not her feeling as the head of a large family, and the 800 village head doesn''t care about any of them.


    "Zi Tong" as the village head said.


    It is the ancient emperor''s close address to the queen.


    Eight hundred village head stands here, behind him is the valley of emperors, representing a certain emperor who has been guarding for 800 generations.Yue Zitong stands here on behalf of herself, as well as the Millennium reincarnation of a legendary woman.


    A question: "are you Zi Tong?"


    One answer: "I am Zi Tong."


    The chilly wind stopped suddenly, and all the wind bells in the Imperial Valley were silent and melodious.


    Just for a moment.


    Yue Zitong seems to see that in the depth of 800, there is a figure of mother Yi''s world emerging.


    Once again, the wind is calm.


    The village head was staring at Yue Zitong, but his eyes were straight but without any look. Finally, there was a deviation.


    Rapid breathing, pressing the heart of the raging.


    Just now, the village head was a little disdainful to look at Yue Zitong.


    Now, but clearly with a kind of dare not look directly at the past meaning.


    "In the valley of the kings, no one is allowed to approach. Within seven days, she married Li Nanfang. If you''re not married to 800, you can''t stay here too long. "


    With these words, the village head turned and walked away.


    At the same time, not far behind the high straw pile, five small heads came out.


    "Stone, what kind of Kung Fu does your father use?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t understand it. I didn''t learn it."


    "Fool, it''s not easy to have such a chance. What can we do in the future?"


    Li Nanfang and others, seemingly far away, are actually just turning around and hiding here.


    No one can tell what the sudden stillness of the wind was.


    Li Nanfang is a big hearted man. He doesn''t care about so many things. As long as the village head agrees, he can take Yue Zitong into 800.


    That''s enough.


    "Zi Tong, let''s go."


    Li Nanfang came back quickly and seized Yue Zitong''s hand.


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Zi Tong."


    "Well, South, let''s go."


    Yue Zitong smiles and takes Li NanFang''s hand and walks into 800 villages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    A remote mountain village with 800 or 100 people.


    From the head of the village to the end of the village, there are dozens of houses.


    With Li Nanfang holding Yue Zitong''s hand and walking into the village, the kerosene lamps of every household are on.


    The light drives away the cold in the winter night.


    Yue Zitong, who has regained his spirit, can not remember the feeling of being a mother in the world when she was facing the old village head just now. She just felt infinite warmth for the way 800 villagers met her.


    It means that everyone knows her coming and accepts her.


    Just like accepting Li Nanfang.


    It''s only a hundred meters away from the entrance of the village.


    When she came to the door, she came out with a kind smile.


    She went out to the south for more than a year before she came back. Her deep feeling of missing could not be restrained.


    But when she came near, she caught Yue Zi Tong''s hand over Li Nan Nan Nan. Her eyes bent into crescent shape and saw Yue Zi Tong from head to foot.


    Last time, when they met, they were still on the wedding ceremony.


    All those who care about Li Nan Nan are deeply dissatisfied with Yue Zi Tong''s practice of taking the ashes of the dead to extract value and then marry other "men", so they stand on the opposite side of Yue Zi Tong.


    The result of the wedding will not be mentioned here.


    But those who can forget their unhappiness will automatically forget it.


    At this moment, mother-in-law is the daughter-in-law brought back by the south.


    A daughter-in-law she admitted and asked Li Nanfang to bring back 800.


    However, the relationship between several people is a little awkward.


    Both his mother-in-law and his son-in-law are surnamed Yue. They are cousins who are closely related to each other. At the moment, because of Li Nanfang, they have become a pair of nominal mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Yue Zitong pursed his mouth and had already made up her ridiculous identity as the owner of the family. He was nervously staring at his mother-in-law and holding her hands. He didn''t know what to call her.


    "Call me elder sister. When you get married with the south, you can call my mother with him


    His mother could understand Yue Zi Tong''s anxiety.


    It is Yue Zi Tong who hesitates and doesn''t know how to open his mouth so that the kind-hearted teacher mother forgives all her absurd behaviors before.


    After all, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong are the most serious couple.


    No matter how many women Li Nanfang has, only yuezi Tong is the fiancee that the old man and his teacher''s mother are self-supporting. He has no choice.


    In the same way, no matter what kind of changes have taken place in Yue Zi Tong''s status, no matter what kind of absurd things she has done before, she is the old man of the Yue family who has settled down for security, and has personally promised to Li Nanan.


    This is the origin of Yue Zi Tong''s self-esteem as Li NanFang''s real wife.


    She can also stand up to such an identity.


    "Elder sister, this journey is inconvenient, and it has delayed your time. You have been in the cold wind for so long. Zitong is here to make amends to you."


    Yue Zitong put his hands on his waist, a Ying Ying Wan Fu Li.


    Not only to make amends to her mother, but also to thank her for her forgiveness of the past.


    This is the first time Li Nanfang has seen such a Yue Zi Tong.


    On the way to her, she still kept shouting, who dares to make her unhappy, took people to level the whole 800 house owners.


    In a flash, she became such a sensible and polite daughter-in-law?


    Don''t mention, Yue Zitong''s present appearance really has the elegant demeanor of his teacher''s mother.


    No.


    , as like as two peas, the great lady and the teacher, are all alike.


    It''s just the same lady, meet different men, will become different character thousands of miles.


    With a smile, the teacher''s mother picked up Yue Zitong, patted the back of her hand, nodded and said, "OK". Finally, she turned her head and looked at Li Nanfang.


    "South, thin."


    Mother like hand on Li NanFang''s cheek.


    The teacher''s mother said that every time Li Nan Nan came back, she would say that.


    Then, he must lead them home and tell them that there is a "stewed mushroom with potatoes" on the dining table in the room.


    The food is still hot and the rice is just steamed.


    Just wait for them to come back and sit down together and have a good dinner.


    He walked more than 100 li of mountain road with Yue Zitong on his back. He had a cold wind, but he didn''t think it was good.


    But in the village to eat erlengzi stolen eggs, immediately let his stomach hunger, doubled the upward growth.


    It''s like a pile of dry wood.


    Usually put in the corner of the wall nothing, suddenly throw a spark, the moment will become a raging fire.


    Li Nanfang is right.


    His favorite dish, and his mother''s favorite dish, is stewed mushrooms with potatoes. There are indeed some.Just steamed rice is also in the pot, the aroma can be smelled far away.


    However, he is not lucky, is doomed to be unable to eat immediately.


    Because, a baby cry, suddenly interrupted the warm atmosphere here.


    The cry came from the small courtyard behind his mother.


    Li Nanfang is stupid.


    The first time the child began to cry, he suddenly realized a problem he had long forgotten.


    He and the children of Longcheng city have been taken by his mother.


    The city of Longcheng, which should be spanked, is also called longnancheng.


    If Li Nancheng is changed into Li Nancheng, it will be ten thousand times better than long Nan Cheng.


    Why not let Laozi''s seed? With Laozi''s surname, ah bah, now is not the time to take care of children''s surnames.


    The key question is how to explain this matter to Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong never knew about Li Nanfang and Longcheng city. She could not believe that her man would have a child with her cousin.


    From the burst of crying.


    It means that this matter can not be covered up completely.


    Don''t look at Yue Zitong just like a lovely daughter-in-law, let her know the truth, God knows what kind of moth will come out again.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang subconsciously looked at Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue''s expression at the moment is obviously dull.


    She clearly remembers that night more than ten years ago, when the eldest sister and her family went back to their mother-in-law''s house for the last time.


    It was the ugly little old man Li Nanfang who peeped at her bath when she was still a bean sprout.


    She was too frightened to yell, so that everyone in the family knew that she was naked by men.


    Only then did the word "engagement" come into being later.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that Li Nanfang secretly watched Yue Zitong take a bath and was held on the ground by his elder sister-in-law. He really beat him to death.


    With another stick, Li Nanfang, who was just a little old man at that time, could die.


    Elder sister, Li NanFang''s mother, rushed out and blocked it.


    That is to say, from that time on, the teacher''s mother fell ill and could not have children again.


    Yue Zitong knows all these things.


    Later, she grew up and became sensible. She never liked Li Nanfang, but she was full of guilt about her elder sister''s experience.


    But today, here.


    The eldest sister, who had been unable to bear children more than ten years ago, even heard the cry of the child at home.


    Child whose?


    It can''t have been born by my eldest sister or her husband.


    That should be someone else''s temporary foster care in the eldest sister''s home.


    But whose children need to be fostered?


    What''s more, why did Li NanFang''s expression suddenly become so nervous?


    The tension of Li Nanfang falls in Yue Zitong''s eyes.


    Yue Zitong''s doubts also fell in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Two people''s mind is different, but Qi Qi Leng Zheng on the spot.


    On the contrary, she was the teacher''s mother, without any unexpected appearance. She reached out and pointed at Li NanFang''s forehead and said, "the old man has gone to the mountains, and he has agreed to come back before you. Up to now, there is no personal shadow. It''s really not like words. Go and call him back. "


    With this sentence, without waiting for Li Nanfang to react, the teacher''s mother took Yue Zitong''s hand and turned to walk into the room: "the child should be urinating. Zitong, please help me change a diaper."


    The two sisters in law entered the house.


    The child''s crying soon subsided.


    Li Nan Nan stood in the cold wind, swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and started to run back the mountain.


    He knew that the teacher''s mother was helping him to explain the child''s problems.


    He should listen to his mother and go up the mountain to find the old man.


    As for finding the old man, when will you come back?


    If you can, Li Nanfang wants to come back after a year and a half.


    At least, the longer the time, the more able to offset the anger of a little aunt.


    It''s not right. Why should I be afraid of Yue Zitong''s anger.


    this child''s matter, though Li Nanfang has to be able to do it, may not be born, absolutely not he has the final say.


    Before having children, Li Nanfang did not know the relationship between Longcheng city and Yue Zitong.


    After having children, that special relationship is gone.


    What''s the need to get angry again?


    No, to be exact, it is why Laozi was afraid of Yue Zitong''s anger.


    Kill also can''t become Xie Qing injury, Qin Yuguan such a henpecked man, too much damage to dignity.


    Laozi''s women should accept everything from Laozi.


    Don''t say it''s this kind of emotional entanglement, even if it''s a little temper.When I think about it carefully, there are so many women around me that I have never been worried about, and there are only -


    only huayeshen.


    Thinking of the name of "flower night God", Li NanFang''s heart tingled inexplicably.


    I don''t know why, so aimless, unconstrained, confused thoughts, he even thought of the flower night God.


    Just a little pain in the heart, but there is no barrier to continue to miss.


    From the first encounter with the flower night God, to the two people get along with each other, and then to the extraordinary wedding, and then to the scene of his amnesia in the hospital.


    All kinds of pictures, like movies, passed through his mind.


    It can be clearly felt that since the two people are in love, Hua yeshen has never bothered him, except that -


    "shouldn''t be. How could she have done such a thing, and she had no reason to do it. If only for desire, she has no reason to find a little white face. After all, Laozi''s face is whiter. Who can compare with the green dragon with scales


    Li Nanfang was standing in the wind and talking to himself.


    The 800 is spotless, dispelling all the filth in his mind.


    The worldly impetuousness of the outside world and the anger accumulated by various violent behaviors seem to be washed away by the snow all over the mountains and fields.


    Once did not want to remember the things, there is no barrier to remember.


    So, in the whole thing, there is something strange, of course, he found out at the first time.


    If huayeshen really puts a hat on him, he will recognize it.


    The key point is that you have to give a reason for what you do.


    "When you go back, you must talk to Hua Ye Shen, no matter what the result is."


    Li Nanfang talks to himself in front of the cold wind and continues to march towards the back mountain.


    At the same time.


    The teacher''s mother patted longnancheng to sleep, then looked up to yuezitong: "I want to talk to you about the flower night God."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    If Li Nanfang still stayed at home, he would be very surprised.


    He thought that his mother took him away and sat alone with Yue Zitong just to talk about longnancheng.


    Even Yue Zitong thinks so.


    No matter who the child sleeping in bed is, my teacher and mother always have to explain it a little bit.


    Even if it is simply holding this child, when a cousin, the topic of conversation between it.


    But in fact, she never thought about explaining the child''s problems.


    Longcheng city is Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law, who is also his mother''s cousin.


    After knowing that Li Nanfang has done such a thing, and with his children, his mother''s inner feelings will never be much better than Yue Zitong.


    In the same position, how could the teacher''s mother take the initiative to explain to Yue Zitong.


    No matter how much she dotes on Li Nanfang, she also knows the truth that "loving mothers often defeat their children.".


    In order to make her south grow up, she decided to let Li Nanfang speak clearly about such an important matter.


    The real reason why Li Nanfang was taken away was that his mother wanted to have a good talk with Yue Zitong about the God of Huaye.


    "Zi Tong, why did Hua Ye Shen leave Li Nan Nan Nan?


    The reason, needless to say, is clear to you and me.


    From the elder sister''s point of view, I will support you.


    It''s more important for you and me to get married earlier.


    He suddenly married another woman, which no one could accept.


    But then again.


    There is a very important question, Zitong, have you ever thought about it.


    Is there anything wrong with her


    The tone of the teacher''s mother was very gentle. She used the tone of lullaby when she coaxed longnancheng to sleep every night.


    But Yue Zitong was not emotionally stable because of his mother''s amiability.


    On the contrary, all kinds of emotions are intertwined in her heart, which is absolutely extremely complicated.


    She was very dissatisfied.


    My sister-in-law, the master of the family, has traveled so far against the cold wind to come to your small mountain village. Now all of you are sitting in the house. If you don''t hurry up to dinner and discuss what you can do with some of them, are you not afraid to starve the master-in-law to death?


    It''s hard to imagine that Yue Zitong, who was just so clever and sensible, actually had such inner activities.


    Of course, it''s not a big deal not to be able to eat a hot meal for the first time.


    What makes her feel even more uncomfortable is that as soon as she enters the door, she has to help the wild children who don''t know where to change their diapers.


    This child is a little cute.


    But between Mei Yu and Li Nanfang, the same scum like appearance, what is the situation.


    Are you really a fool to be a yuezi child?


    She doesn''t know the truth, but she tries to guess it.


    The child lying on the bed in front of him is probably the seed of Li Nanfang and some woman.


    For so long, aunt Yue has always wanted to be able to have a new child with Li Nanfang.


    Whether placed in the ancient imperial family or in the present family, she is Li NanFang''s genuine wife, she is the woman who should have given birth to her eldest son.


    But as far as she knew, Sui Yueyue of the golden triangle was pregnant, and a peddler also had Li NanFang''s seed, named Li Han.


    Then, where did the child who had begun to babble and babble come from.


    It''s just unacceptable that Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother is taking care of her.


    Yue Zi Tong didn''t strangle the child on the spot, which was already with a great tolerance heart.


    For the sake of her innocence, as long as anyone can tell her the truth, she will quickly accept it and forgive Li NanFang''s absurd behavior.


    After all, it''s not forgiven once or twice.


    However, she didn''t say a word about the child. She wanted to discuss with Yue Zitong the woman she was most bored with.


    Is there anything wrong with huayeshen?


    Yue Zitong''s most real thought in his heart was to stand up, look up at the sky and yell: "of course that cheap woman is wrong!"


    Her fault is that she shouldn''t fall in love with Li Nanfang.


    What''s more wrong is that he shouldn''t get married with Li Nanfang in front of Yue Zitong.


    What''s more, it should not stimulate Li NanFang''s amnesia, so as to prove that the scum loves her more.


    What''s more, he has already left Li Nanfang, but he tries to make trouble and come back again and again.


    In a word, Hua yeshen made a lot of mistakes.


    There are too many children in law to forgive.


    It''s just that the teacher and mother are here, and they have to ask such a question.


    Let Yue Zitong completely speechless.


    She had no other requirements. She wanted to marry Li Nanfang, which annoyed her mother. This wish could not be realized in her whole life.


    Unless she''s stupid, she''ll say what''s in her heart.Only, in silence, head down.


    Yue Zitong''s face suddenly cooled down, completely showing in his mother''s eyes.


    What she was thinking, my mother understood.


    But some words, the teacher''s mother had to say: "the flower night God is not wrong.


    The wrong thing is the south.


    Zi Tong, I understand what you think. No woman wants her lover to share with others.


    So do I.


    But there are also differences.


    My old man is different from the south.


    I will not look at the emotional life in the south like you.


    The south is my child, though not my own, but I am also her mother.


    In the world, any mother wants her child to be the best, but the south is so excellent that she has such a result.


    I shouldn''t force you to accept other women around Li Nanfang.


    However, huayeshen is also the daughter-in-law that I admit.


    Why should we admit the God of flower night.


    Isn''t it because after the news of NanFang''s death came, what you did made me and all the elders of Li Nanfang misunderstood you.


    The misunderstanding is that the explanation is clear.


    The result of misunderstanding is a fact that can not be changed at all.


    In the wedding ceremony between Hua yeshen and the south, I was the wedding master, so I couldn''t watch the child suffer injustice again.


    I know that if you don''t let the flower night God be wronged, you may be wronged.


    But Zitong, have you ever thought about it? When waiting for the truth to come to light, Li Nanfang knows that it is you who force the flower night God to do such a thing. What will he think of you.


    This will only make Li NanFang''s feelings towards you more and more biased.


    I don''t want to see results like that.


    Paper, after all, can not contain fire.


    Lies will be exposed sooner or later. "


    The teacher mother finished the last sentence and sighed.


    Since more than 20 years ago, she married the old man who was obviously indecent but "the most handsome in the world" in her eyes, and lived in the beautiful place of 800.


    My mother has been living a quiet life, and has never been in contact with any intrigue.


    What''s more, they didn''t go against their own will to persuade or even force a person.


    That''s right.


    Let Yue Zitong accept the flower night God, is not the persecution of the people.


    But for the sake of her south, the kind-hearted teacher''s mother, did a villain.


    Intervening in Li NanFang''s personal feelings, avoiding the birth of Longcheng and Li Nanfang, and diverting Yue Zitong''s attention with Huaye God, can also be regarded as stabilizing Li Nan''s harem.


    Of course, the above-mentioned words are not simply to solve the problem of huayeshen.


    There is another reason why teachers and mothers talk so much.


    That''s to cover up one thing.


    Cover up a thing that everyone doesn''t know how to explain to Yue Zitong.


    Fortunately, my mother succeeded.


    Yue Zitong fell into the problem of how to deal with the God of flowers and nights, unable to extricate herself, she naturally ignored someone she should care about most.


    "Mother, we are back!"


    Li NanFang''s shouts came from outside the courtyard.


    With a smile, the teacher''s mother stood up and stretched out her hand. She gently patted Yue Zitong on the shoulder and said quietly, "Zitong, don''t have too much pressure. No matter what kind of decision you make, I can understand. And this time let you come back, I also want to see you and the southern cultivation of the fruit, will not change because of anything. Let''s go. We''ll sit together and have a good meal. "


    Finish this sentence, the teacher''s mother quickly toward the door to meet out.


    Li Nanfang came back with the old man.


    It''s not that he brought the old man back. Before he went up the mountain, he saw the old man walking back against the wind and snow.


    In order to wait for Li Nan nan to go home, she prepared a table full of good wine and dishes from the early morning, but she did not let the old man taste it.


    It''s until night comes.


    The old man was so hungry that he ran to the mountain and caught two wild rabbits who were out looking for food to have a tooth sacrifice.


    Just eat dry wipe clean back, met Li Nanfang.


    Every time the young and old meet, it must be the old man who drunk Li Nanfang with wine, and then add his fists and feet to vent some restless breath accumulated in his heart for a long time.


    But this time, the old man rarely spoke.


    Two people stood in the snow and smoked a bag of cigarettes, the old man also only said: "go back."


    His mother welcomed the two most important men in his life into the house and carefully patted down the scattered snowflakes.


    Li Nanfang helped his mother to bring the food to the table. Together with Yue Zitong, four people sat down around a square table and listened to the wind and snow whistling outside the window.


    Perhaps, every normal person will experience such a life.Around is the parents, wife and children, in front of is a common meal, so plain light life, not much luxury desire, a lifetime of happiness within reach.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang is doomed to be unable to be so flat and light for a lifetime.


    After just a moment of warmth, he could not help thinking of a problem.


    How could she be so calm?


    In Li NanFang''s consciousness, his mother and Yue Zitong should explain the origin of Longnan City.


    Once this matter is explained clearly, even if she is not angry on the spot, at least she will wait for him to pinch his flesh black and purple after he comes back.


    Then, after leaving 800, we can calculate the general ledger.


    Why is aunt Yue so quiet now?


    She simply lowered her head to eat, as if the stomach with a slow mind, not in the mood to pay attention to him.


    What did your mother just say?


    Li Nanfang was puzzled. He could only turn his head and look at his teacher''s mother.


    But his mother didn''t look at him as well. He was the most handsome old man in the world. He kept asking for food.


    Although the old man had just eaten two roasted fat wild rabbits, he did not refuse to eat the food from his teacher''s mother.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see the old man so comfortable. He accepted such treatment when he came back before. The old man was blowing his beard and staring at him.


    Why did it change this time?


    Is it hard for the teacher''s mother to set an example and let Yue Zitong take the initiative to serve him?


    It''s better to say goodbye.


    When Li Nanfang thought about the scene, he felt cold sweat all over his body.


    Yue Zitong is not a wife, but a mother to go home!


    In Li NanFang''s wishful thinking, a thing suddenly occurred to him.


    Just about to open his mouth to ask questions, Yue Zitong, who was beside him, opened his mouth first and issued a question voice: "elder sister, where is my mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Yue Zitong''s sudden question made the originally warm family reunion dinner face become extremely embarrassing.


    Before that.


    The teacher''s mother did not hesitate to act like a wicked mother-in-law, and brought out the flower night God, exerting great psychological pressure on Yue Zitong.


    In fact, the main purpose is not to get rid of the problem of Longnan City, nor to really seek justice for the God of Huaye.


    In the final analysis, it''s all about one thing.


    That is, let Yue Zitong can''t remember her mother, Yang Tiantian, who came to settle in 800 a year ago.


    To be sure, Yue Zitong is not a particularly filial daughter.


    If it was not for her bad attitude towards her mother, Yang Tiantian would not be angry and leave Qingshan.


    After that, no matter what kind of life changes Yue Zitong experienced, he never thought of reporting to her mother.


    Even if you don''t say anything, it''s just a simple greeting.


    For more than a year, there was no contact.


    As a child, Yue Zitong is not good enough.


    But before she met Li Nanfang, everything she did, even her family and life, was blocked up in a small kaihuang group.


    That is to let her mother, Yang Tiantian, break away from the deep courtyard of her family.


    There are many manifestations of filial piety.


    Yue Zi Tong''s filial piety is to give his mother a living environment free from repression.


    At the bottom of her heart, even though the life in the small mountain village of 800, no matter how hard it was, was better than the intrigue within the Yue family.


    She didn''t want her mother to go back to her mother''s house until she died.


    Therefore, forced to be the owner of the family, she did not dare to communicate with her mother once more.


    Most afraid of Yang Tiantian''s worry, she walked out of 800 and went back to her family.


    She became a tool for some people to coerce her Yue Zi Tong.


    No contact, no care, or even complete forgetting.


    It doesn''t mean Yue Zitong really regards his mother as air.


    Coming to 800, what excited her was not only the official marriage of Li Nanfang here, but also the longing for her mother, which finally relieved her happiness and excitement.


    As a result, since stepping into 800 territory.


    First, the old village head made him nervous and fell into a special state.


    Then he was led by his mother by the nose, full of thoughts on how to deal with the problem of huayeshen in the future.


    All these things made Yue Zi Tong''s head buzzing and headache splitting.


    Finally, she sat down to have a meal, and the warm scene of family reunion made her feel relaxed, but at the same time, she did not think of herself.


    Thinking of her parents.


    Think of her that, should have appeared together, but has never seen a person''s mother.


    "Elder sister, you talk, where''s my mother?"


    After the first inquiry, the teacher''s mother and the old man''s movements were frozen in place, and there was no response for a long time.


    Such performance, let a heart of Yue Zi Tong instantly raised, can''t help but ask aloud.


    Li NanFang''s eardrum was hurt by Aunt Yue''s cry.


    But this little pain is nothing, he also widened his eyes to see, especially want to know, for him, the special significance of his mother-in-law, exactly where.


    The teacher''s mother couldn''t speak any more. She only put down the dishes and chopsticks with a sigh.


    The old man was a bachelor, and without much hesitation, he said, "sister-in-law, don''t be too excited. Your mother, my little aunt, she''s gone


    "Gone? Where''s my mother? "


    "It''s not the walk, it''s the dead one. She has gone to another world and buried in the valley of the kings. "


    When the old man spoke, he never considered whether anyone could accept it.


    One says one and two says two.


    Who can stand such a straightforward answer.


    At that time, the teacher''s mother wanted to stretch out her hand, and the bus clapped to death the old man who was running the train.


    When did Yang Tiantian die?


    It''s nothing at all.


    As we all know, she went to the Imperial Valley to chant sutras every day to pray for Li Nanan and Yue Zitong.


    Although it''s impossible to come out again for a lifetime, it''s a thousand miles away from death.


    "You, you -"


    my mother wanted to scold the old man, but when they looked at each other, they could not say what they said.


    What to say?


    Do you want to tell Yue Zitong that Yang Tiantian is not dead, but has gone to the Imperial Valley to guard the tomb and chant sutras in the Imperial Valley?


    If you really tell the truth.


    Even if Yue Zitong is min Rou''s soft and weak character, he will burst out on the spot and rush to the emperor''s valley.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s temper is even more irritable. He is likely to take someone with him and burn the whole Imperial Valley to ashes, and take her mother-in-law out of it.Just now, his mother tried her best to distract Yue Zitong''s attention in order to avoid this kind of evil result.


    Now the old man with a big mouth and a careless look lied that Yang Tiantian is dead. Isn''t it the same purpose.


    In contrast, the old man''s approach is more violent and direct.


    It''s even more inhumane.


    "How did my mother and I die?"


    Yue Zitong was shocked by the news like a bolt from the blue. He was stunned for a long time and finally recovered. He screamed out this sentence.


    The old man was not vague. He patted the table and roared back in a louder voice: "your mother made you angry. She hanged herself.


    At the beginning, the news of Li NanFang''s death overseas came back, along with the news that you became the master of the family in law and took Li NanFang''s ashes to extract the last bit of value.


    All of us feel like you''re not really doing it.


    We dare not tell Yang Tiantian.


    I don''t know what happened. She heard about it herself.


    For a time, when he was ashamed and had no face to live, he would use death to atone for you and hang himself directly.


    You''ve never asked about your mother in such a long time.


    Not even a phone call.


    Why should we kindly remind you that your mother died.


    People have been dead for more than half a year, and the bodies have long been dried and rotten.


    It''s very kind of you to ask now.


    Do you have the face to say you''re a daughter.


    Put away your miserable appearance, and forget that you still have your mother. "


    The old man is a man of good temper.


    At least, in the whole 800 village, except Li Nanfang, the old man never had a red face with anyone, or even had a fight.


    It is also because the old man has such a graceful gentleman''s demeanor that he can really attract the kind-hearted teacher''s mother.


    Today, the old man and his mother have been together.


    What I said just now is absolutely killing.


    It is absolutely shameful for such a shameless scum like Li Nanfang to put himself in his place, and he has to chase his mother.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong is a girl.


    "Where is my mother?


    You say, where is my mother!


    I want to see her.


    I''m looking for my mother.


    Don''t let anyone stop me. Get out of the way.


    Get out of the way


    The table full of food is kicked over by Yue Zitong''s insane foot.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know the details, but he knew that it was definitely not the time for Yue Zitong to run out alone.


    Flustered, she really ran to the king''s Valley how to do.


    There is definitely a place where there is no going out and there is no life but death.


    This is especially true for women.


    So he stretched out his arms and blocked Yue Zitong''s way.


    Even if the sharp little tiger teeth bit on his neck, the dazzling blood flowed out under the intense pain of the neck, and dyed the collar red, he did not move half a step.


    Tears mixed with saliva, together penetrated into Li NanFang''s wound.


    Yue Zitong no longer issued any shouting voice, she just kept silent tears.


    Until a certain moment, the old man rushed over and saw a hand knife behind Yue Zi Tong''s head.


    Yue Zi Tong fainted. Li Nanfang finally had a chance to look at the old man''s eyes and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The old man''s answer was also very direct: "it''s not your boy who caused it!"


    What happened to Li Nanfang?


    If he hadn''t been under the village rules of 800 at the beginning, he would not have been paralyzed by snake venom if he hadn''t been devoured and bitten by playing snakes at night. He needed a woman to help him recover.


    Yang Tiantian will not do those things that violate ethics, and she lives under some kind of psychological pressure that is not clear.


    Finally, because Yue Zitong had to make some choices when he became the owner of the family, Yang Tiantian lost confidence in life and entered the Imperial Valley as a living person.


    Now, all things are still alive with Li Nanfang, which should have disappeared.


    But Yang Tiantian is doomed to be unable to walk out of the Imperial Valley, so that Yue Zitong can bear the great pain of losing his only family member.


    Li Nanfang wants the old man to give him a head.


    In that way, he can take dizziness as death, without thinking about these messy things.


    Unfortunately, I can''t.


    What should be faced is always faced.


    The mother-in-law of the Xue family came and used acupuncture and soothing herbs to make yuezitong''s lethargy longer.


    Also hope that this can make her wake up, not so crazy appearance.Mother sighed and accompanied by Yue Zitong, the old man began to work as a guard.


    It was only in the middle of the night that Li Nanfang was kicked out and ordered to have a good sleep. After daybreak, he would consider how to pacify Yue Zitong.


    That''s right.


    How to pacify Yue Zitong can only be done by Li Nanfang.


    Whether Yang Tiantian lives or dies, or what the real reason for her to enter the Imperial Valley is.


    In short, she will never come out of this life.


    And Yue Zi Tong must not enter the valley of the emperor to see Yang Tiantian.


    Li Nanfang is the only one who can make Yue Zitong relax from his sadness.


    Lying on the wooden bed from his nap to the big one, Li Nanfang finally found out that returning to 800 this time was not the beginning of enjoying the pastoral life in peace and contentment, getting married and having children, and living a normal life.


    It''s the beginning of another life experience.


    I thought that he could come out alive when he went to the valley of flame and was doomed to die. There was nothing that could make him under great pressure.


    But in fact, some things in life, will be more than death, just hard to face.


    "Mother in law, you can take it with you in the village. When we come back, it will be better. Why do we have to make so many moths?"


    Li Nanfang mumbled and closed his eyes.


    He was a man with a big heart. At the moment, he wanted to talk about the past. Of course, he immediately snored.


    But only a few minutes later.


    Snoring stopped, Li Nanfang sat up straight from the bed.


    Under the moonlight and snow outside the window, his eyes cast a strange light. He walked out like a ghost, as fast as lightning.


    In the courtyard, the teacher''s mother settled down Yue Zitong and prepared to go back to the main house for a rest.


    Suddenly I looked up and saw Li Nanfang coming out.


    Just want to call a sound, a hand suddenly covered her mouth, the old man''s voice from behind: "that''s not the south."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Li Nanfang has been following his mother since the rainy night when he was born.


    It''s not a mother, it''s better than a mother.


    To put it bluntly, if Li Nanfang is beaten to pieces, his mother can also find out her south.


    Now, Li Nanfang comes out of the room straight and straight, rushing out like lightning and disappearing into the night.


    Only in a moment, my mother could see clearly.


    But the old man told her it was not her south.


    What''s going on?


    I didn''t do that.


    But the teacher mother with decades of old companion, great trust, all want to say, want to make the voice, all swallow back into the stomach.


    I watched the old man rush out of the gate and then turned back to cover the gate.


    "Little bridge, don''t say anything. We haven''t seen anything. You go back to rest. I''ll wait here tonight. "


    The old man said this in a low voice.


    Mother nodded, took out a thick blanket, gently wrapped it in the old man, said nothing, and went back to the house.


    It felt like nothing happened.


    Li Nanfang, who just ran out for no reason, was just a small snowflake blown away by the cold wind.


    However, this little snowflake slightly hit some, attracted many people''s attention.


    Xue Xinghan helped Li Nanfang for the most part of the night before settling in yuezi Tong.


    Just returned to his home, is turning to close the door, saw Li Nanfang, like a ghost, flashed past the door.


    Xue''s mother-in-law is a little stunned. She wants to catch up with Li Nanfang and ask him what he wants to do in the middle of the night.


    Who knows, didn''t wait for her to move.


    Lao Xie suddenly appeared and held her hand.


    "Li Nanfang is sleepwalking. Don''t disturb him. If that magic dragon jumps out, we can''t stop it. "


    Thank you for the hurt, absolutely more straightforward than the old man said.


    Li NanFang''s appearance was obviously controlled by the magic dragon.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang is sleeping, walking in the snow must be the black dragon.


    If someone rushes in and gets in front of him.


    According to the black dragon''s temper, it is impossible to calm down without killing and injuring several people.


    Mrs. Xue''s mother-in-law is careless, but her brain is not stupid.


    She would not, in order to brush a sense of existence, put her own life into it.


    But it''s always OK to satisfy your curiosity.


    "Shall we follow?"


    Xue Xinghan asked in a low voice.


    Xie Qingshang immediately shook his head and locked the gate of the courtyard.


    "Don''t make trouble. Lao Shi didn''t just come back two days ago, saying that Li Nanfang didn''t remember what happened in the valley of flame. Let''s watch carefully. Maybe when he comes back to 800, he may remember some key things. The demon dragon took him around so late. It must have something to do with the fire valley. The result will be known tomorrow. "


    Xie Qingshang said, holding Xue Xinghan''s hand and stepping back.


    When she was young, she was also the master of heaven and earth. She must find out what strange things happened.


    But now facing Lao Xie''s advice, she also cured her curiosity.


    Fingers on Lao Xie''s head gently, smile scold way: "you know much."


    "Where, the wife is the most talented woman in the world."


    Xie Qingshang''s witty remark made Xue Xinghan Jiao laugh again and again. A couple of dogs, coughs and a couple of men and women thought that nothing had happened. They went to do what they should do.


    Eight hundred night, incomparably quiet.


    For all the villagers with high martial arts skills in the village, a little bit of wind and grass can arouse everyone''s vigilance.


    Li Nanfang, like a ghost, moves fast, but does not conceal his footsteps.


    Almost everyone could detect the movement outside, but when they were alert, they closed their eyes and pretended that nothing had happened and went on sleeping with their heads covered.


    However, if an outsider steps on a little black dog''s pimple and asks "where is Li Nan Nan?".


    All the pimples can call twice in the direction of emperor valley.


    Even if dogs are like this, let alone human beings.


    As we all know, a guy went into the valley of the kings on this snowy night.


    Unconsciously, Li Nanfang, without any hindrance, entered the valley of the emperor.


    There, in a small wooden house built less than a year ago.


    Yang Tiantian, who had been resting for a long time, suddenly straightened up, bared her feet and walked forward a few steps. She came to the door and knelt on her knees."I salute your majesty."


    A very short sentence, but Yang Tiantian said very slowly.


    It''s like the babbling of a sleeping person, and it''s like the murmur of a trance person.


    In short, Yang Tiantian always closed her eyes, but clearly saw a man wearing a Dragon Robe, dignified and dignified, striding to her in front of her.


    More than half a year ago, the man appeared in her dream at midnight every day.


    Full two months of time, let her always be in the dreamland of incomparable nostalgia.


    Until she finally found out the identity of the man, and finally knew that he was Yang Guang.


    She did not know where the courage, a good rebuke of the momentum of the emperor, to end that kind of actually quite absurd dream.


    But today, there is no sign.


    He''s here again.


    The action is still so rough, the behavior is still so savage.


    Just at the beginning, she could not help but gently sing.


    Yang Tiantian''s dead husband died young. In the past 20 years, he has been suppressing himself. Even when he first met Yang Guang in his dream, he also suppressed himself.


    Until later, full thought that she was secretly prying into the secrets of the Imperial Valley, and that she would die soon, she finally let go.


    He tried his best to make Yang Guang irresistible and fled in vain.


    Not easy to let go of the woman, did not wait for real satisfaction, again alone in the empty room.


    After a long period of depression, it was released again.


    That kind of true feeling reveals, must let the ghosts and gods all want to be moved by it.


    The imperial tower in the valley of emperors is nine stories high, and thirty-six Jinling are windless.


    It''s just like to welcome the return of the emperor and make a melody of harmoniousness.


    When the moon gradually sparse, the eastern sky meaning fish belly white appeared, Yang Tiantian slowly opened her eyes.


    There was no one in my pillow. It was the dream of spring.


    But why can there be that kind of strange smell, diffuse in the air, lasting for a long time?


    Li Nanfang wakes up.


    The white rice porridge from the kitchen room sounded, which made him groan in his stomach. It was definitely a model of being awakened by hunger.


    Think about it. Yesterday, such a table of good food for a long time, did not eat half, was knocked over by Aunt Yue.


    Li Nanfang is only half full. It''s strange that he is not hungry.


    But why to prop up the bed board when getting up, have the feeling whole body muscle ache, completely can''t make the appearance of strength?


    It''s not like you''re starving to the point where you haven''t eaten half a meal?


    Last night, he sat up and thought, as if he had a dream.


    Dream and Yue Zitong together, completed several times he did not really complete things.


    But the woman in the dream is not like Yue Zi Tong.


    Who would that be?


    Who?


    Li Nanfang has a headache.


    Just about to give up this meaningless thought, a cry that made him even more headache came from another bedroom.


    "Ma, Ma!"


    Yue Zitong''s voice of tearing heart and lung made Li Nan Nan''s eyebrows stir, and his blood vessels kept rising.


    Now, there is no hesitation.


    He got out of bed and went straight to Aunt Yue''s room.


    Fortunately, the situation is not as bad as expected.


    Aunt Yue was lying in her mother''s arms and weeping, but she did not do anything as unwise as yesterday.


    The medical skills of the Xue family''s wife are really magical.


    If you say to calm your mind, you will calm your mind.


    Li Nanfang stood at the door, admiring Xue Xinghan''s medical skills.


    I didn''t think of it. My dirty big foot suddenly kicked him on his butt and directly kicked him in front of the bed.


    "You don''t have a conscience. So good mother-in-law, let you be killed, still in this kind of gratifying appearance. I''ll beat you to death


    The one who can swear like this and beat Li Nan Nan can''t get up and dare not fight back is the old man.


    Li Nanfang knew that every time he went back to 800, he was bound to suffer from the abuse of the old man.


    But in the past, the old man didn''t dare to let his teacher''s mother see a little scar on his body. How dare he do it directly in front of his mother this time?


    holds his head, hard to resist the old man''s ability to kill the blind bear.


    Li Nanfang peeked at his mother''s face.


    He found his mother hugging aunt Yue tightly and comforted her in a low voice. She didn''t even look at his beating here.


    Li Nanfang finally understood.


    His mother-in-law felt that he should fight, which proved that his mother-in-law''s death was really caused by him.


    He can only be punished honestly for such a big mistake.


    He was beaten mercilessly by the old man here, and it was not until Xie Qing and his wife arrived that he was not killed alive.There are more people.


    Yue Zitong also returned to normal state.


    If she had been the president of kaihuang group more than a year ago, facing the death of her only relative in her life, she would not have withstood such a huge blow and never recovered.


    But now it''s different.


    She is the owner of her family, and the reality can''t tolerate her falling down.


    Moreover, the higher a person''s status is, the more heartless he will be. This is really not a casual remark.


    "I want to go to the valley of the kings and offer a memorial to my mother. Don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things, and I won''t violate 800 rules. I just want to do my last filial piety in front of my mother''s tombstone. "


    Yue Zitong, who had completely stabilized his mood, spoke again without any emotion in his tone.


    However, all the people present gave a sigh of relief.


    Without emotion, it means that Yue Zitong is rational.


    As long as she is clear headed, the most worrying thing will not happen.


    "Stinky boy, don''t pretend to be dead here. Go and prepare some food and clothing for your mother-in-law!"


    The old man kicked Li NanFang''s ass again.


    The original words is to say to prepare some paper money, but remember that Yang Tiantian did not really die, this just came to change the mouth.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to delay and rushed out of the door at the fastest speed.


    800 itself is the existence of guarding the tomb for the emperor. It lacks everything, but it must not lack food and clothing for the dead.


    With the fastest speed, Li Nanfang finished all the work. Accompanied by the village head, the old man, and Lao Xie, he took Yue Zitong''s hand and came to the mouth of the valley of the emperor.


    Just like all children, parents who go away for peace do.


    Yue Zitong cried for a long time in front of the emperor''s Valley, and asked the village head to help him build a simple funeral hall in Yang Tiantian''s former residence.


    Three days of filial piety.


    This is what Yue Zitong said, do the last filial piety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    All day long, outside the Imperial Valley, there was a chorus of sadness and music, and yellow paper was all over the sky.


    Yang Tiantian is in the valley, it is difficult to describe her mood.


    She was excited when she first heard so much noise.


    After living in the valley of the emperor for half a year, she never saw anyone else except the second uncle.


    Although the environment here is good, the air is good, the food is green and pollution-free, there are midnight in the dream to invade her supreme emperor, giving her more and more young and charming appearance.


    However, people belong to social animals, lack of communication, anyone will be bored to the bottom of their hearts panic.


    Yang Tiantian would like to see a few people and talk.


    Even if it''s just a greeting.


    Of course, she wasn''t content to say hello.


    She also wanted to ask her daughter and son-in-law what was going on.


    Is her daughter, who was forced to be a housekeeper, doing well now.


    However, when the sad and sad music sounds up, Yang Tiantian''s excitement disappears.


    It seems to be affected by sadness and joy, with a frown.


    Such a big move can only be that some people in 800 villages have passed away and have to be buried in the valley of the emperor.


    Who died?


    Yang Tiantian, who has lived for so long in a small village with a total of 100 people, can bring the number of people from the village.


    They are all good people with simple temperament. No matter which one died, it is a sad thing.


    The best result is that old people will die.


    It''s true that 800 villagers are all strong martial arts experts. They don''t have to get sick or die in an accident.


    Well, it must be the oldest person who left.


    800 Li, who is the oldest?


    Yang Tiantian can''t help but look back at the valley, that is cleaning the imperial tower of the second uncle.


    A year ago, the second uncle went out of the valley to drink his little grandson''s full moon wine.


    It seems that he is the only one in the whole 800.


    The old man is not dead. Who else can die?


    Yang Tiantian dare not think about it.


    Wait in the valley.


    Just waiting for the funeral procession to come down, she can join in and send the dead one last way.


    Who would like to, from sunrise to sunset, that drum music for a whole day, with the fall of night completely disappeared.


    In addition to floating paper money everywhere, not even a personal shadow came in.


    Yang Tiantian didn''t know where she was, but she couldn''t run out of the valley to have a look. She had to go back to her cabin and have a rest early.


    At the same time, Yang Tiantian once lived in the room where Yue Zitong had a rest last night.


    After the simple hall was set up, Yue Zitong, who had been crying for a whole day, was in tears. Kneeling in front of the throne, his whole body was shaking and he could fall down at any time.


    "Zitong, go and have a rest. Here, I''ll watch. "


    Li Nanfang came over and put his hand on Yue Zitong''s shoulder.


    This day, he really did not know how to describe his mood.


    Seeing aunt Yue crying heartbroken, he felt a sense of guilt about accidentally killing his mother-in-law.


    It''s just that, except for being beaten hard by the old man in the morning, no one can blame him any more.


    What made him feel more surprised was that when he faced Yue Zitong, he always looked embarrassed and distressed.


    It is understandable that Yue Zitong is in love.


    Where did that inexplicable embarrassment come from?


    Li Nanfang really can''t understand, just wait until the evening, after settling aunt Yue, and then go to ER Leng Zi and Shi Shi, and ask them well.


    In a place as big as 800, it''s absolutely important to die.


    Especially erlengzi, they have always respected their mother-in-law and must know the whole process of his mother-in-law''s death.


    He managed to persuade Yue Zitong to go to his room to have a rest.


    Seeing that she was about to faint, she still held on to his sleeve and said, "Li Nanfang, I only have you as a family member. Don''t leave me". Li NanFang''s whole feeling is very bad.


    Finally, he comforted Yue Zi Tong to sleep, and then he returned to the spirit hall.


    Respectfully kneel down and knock nine times, and replace with three new incense candles to make sure that the ever burning lamp is not in the way.


    Li Nanfang reached out of his pocket and took out a bag of mint rock candy.


    When he arrived at 800, Yue Zitong prepared a whole cart of gifts. However, he abandoned them all in the mountains and forests because of the travel problems.


    Li Nanfang only brought one ginseng, one Ganoderma lucidum and two bags of rock sugar.


    The medicinal materials are for the teacher''s mother.


    This rock sugar, of course, is for the erlengzi.


    As long as there''s such a thing, you can''t believe those guys, they can''t tell the cause of their mother-in-law''s death.


    The idea is very good, but when Li Nanfang wants to put it into action, a gust of wind blows, driving incense smoke, directly into his nostrils.Li Nanfang, whose spirit is still quite enough, kneels down there without any sign and faints in the past.


    Ordinary candle can''t make people dizzy.


    Even if it is true, it is impossible to have an effect on his special constitution.


    However, he just drooped his head and looked dizzy as if he were dead.


    Fortunately, the time of drowsiness is not long.


    Almost half a column of incense, Li NanFang''s eyes open again, but the empty eye socket has no look, and his action after he gets up is like a ghost.


    A whoop.


    As if he had been blown away by the wind, he floated out of the door and marched in the direction of the valley of the kings.


    In the main room of the house, the old man and his mother looked at each other, and could do nothing but sigh deeply.


    Next door, Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan, sitting on the top of their own wall, are also facing Li NanFang''s back, but shake their heads.


    Neither of them could enter the valley of the emperor, nor could they follow Li nan''nan to find out.


    But that night, the woman''s voice, faintly heard with the cold wind, clearly told them what was happening.


    "What''s the name of it?"


    Mrs. Xue kicked away the broken tiles at her feet, and the willow leaf curled her eyebrows and stood up. She scolded fiercely: "I don''t believe that boy. I don''t feel at all. I''ll take the next strong medicine tomorrow and let him not lift it for half a year!"


    This words said, let Xie Qing hurt can not help but shiver all over, want to smile and say a few compliments.


    But the words to the mouth, and changed the tone: "Oh, useless, there is that evil dragon in, how can your medicine work?"


    "Let''s just watch this ridiculous thing go on?"


    "You can''t do it without looking at it. It''s going to end. The dragon will not dig its own grave. After all, Yue Zitong is the most important thing for him and it. "


    Xie Qingshang said, helping his mother-in-law down from the wall.


    It''s another snowy night.


    It''s the spring dream in the snow again.


    Yang Tiantian always feels that this dream is so real.


    It was not the first time Yang Guang came to see her in his dream. At that time, for two or three months, she came on time every day, just like work. She didn''t even have the time to be late and leave early.


    However, in the dream at that time, no matter how Yang Guang pinched her again.


    Her sensory nerves seemed to become extremely dull, only a little bit of pain.


    However, after more than half a year, Yang Guang was lucky again. The rude behavior, especially when the black hands mercilessly slapped her buttocks, could bring her greater stimulation.


    Let her experience more real comfortable.


    Yang Tiantian has already let go.


    Therefore, she always accepted or even actively catered to Yang Guang''s demands. When the emperor wanted to have a little rest, she would try her best to ask for more.


    That''s a good old saying.


    Decades of persistence, but also can not block the instant degradation.


    Elegant, beautiful and dignified Yang Tiantian is absolutely more unrestrained in her dream.


    Anyway, it''s a dream. What can I worry about.


    But when she really woke up and saw the dry white stains on the bed, she finally felt the real fear.


    Isn''t it a dream?


    Li Nanfang is also thinking about the same problem.


    When he opened his eyes, the sky was on the edge of darkness.


    It''s quiet around, only the sound of the long-term lights baking the wind proof plastic film.


    Scared, he quickly put on a new lamp, and then knelt down again and again. He respectfully offered incense to the incense burner, which he did not know when to burn out.


    He just wants to wash his face in cold water.


    As a result, when he saw the reflection of the shadow in the water basin, no matter how cold the weather was, he could not see the cold sweat on his forehead.


    On his neck, there are two extremely obvious kissing marks, and the tip of his finger is wrapped with a soft hair.


    Where does the hair come from?


    How did the scar appear?


    In Li Nanfang, he just can''t remember who these dreams are.


    He remembered that the woman should be Yue Zitong''s.


    Yes, it''s aunt Yue.


    Although she is more gentle than aunt Yue and more charming than her, her appearance will not be too different.


    When he had this dream yesterday, he thought about it very seriously.


    Maybe it''s because he really wants to marry Yue Zitong. He can''t help thinking about what she will look like after marriage.


    Do you think every day and dream at night.


    It''s normal.


    However, today, it has become a dream in the night and evidence in the day.


    The kiss can''t be chewed by Yue Zitong.


    This hair is obviously much smoother than aunt Yue''s greasy hair, which she hasn''t washed for two or three days.Li Nanfang was frightened.


    Daze Leng face a touch of cold water, stood there for a long time, until his mother appeared, only to pull him back from the confusion of reality.


    "South, dinner. Guard the spirit of the night, you are also tired, eat a good rest. Don''t wear yourself out just because you are filial. If your mother-in-law knows, she won''t be at ease there. "


    "Well, I understand, mother."


    "Well, South, you remember, she will always be your mother-in-law. No matter how many absurd things have happened before, you must respect your mother-in-law, understand?"


    After this, she turned to another room and called Yue Zi Tong to get up for dinner.


    Li Nanfang was in the same place again.


    Respect your mother-in-law?


    When did I not respect my mother-in-law.


    Yes, there was a time when my mother-in-law gave her son-in-law a piece of absurdity.


    But my mother suddenly didn''t believe her south.


    Her South always remembers instruction.


    Li Nanfang was more upset by his mother''s inexplicable advice. After breakfast, he went to sleep.


    This sleep, can be called as dark, the sun and the moon reversed.


    If it wasn''t for the smell of stewed rabbit that came out of Lao Xie''s house, Li Nanfang would sleep with him forever.


    It was dark.


    He got up in a daze and ran quietly to Lao Xie''s house. After eating half a pot of rabbit meat and drinking most of the broth, he finally felt alive.


    It''s good to be full.


    Why care about Xue''s mother-in-law''s ferocious eyes, and the strange smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the broth.


    Back home, kneeling all day long Yue Zi Tong, mental state is still particularly poor.


    Can see Li Nanfang appear, she still forced to fight up, holding the arm of her little nephew, nestled in his arms, whispered: "south, let''s get married."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    Yue Zitong is tired.


    When he was a teenager, he left Yue''s family and joined the army. He spent eight years as an agent.


    After her retirement, she took charge of kaihuang group, worked hard to run the company, and promised a marriage she didn''t like.


    This is to be able to take her mother Yang Tiantian out of the Yues'' courtyard and live a carefree life.


    This wish was finally realized.


    She also fell in love with that once hated scum.


    I thought it would be a happy road from now on. All the way down, I flirted with Li Nanfang every day, and I went home to share my family with my mother.


    Who knows it didn''t last long.


    Mother came to 800.


    The scum died in an accident.


    Somehow she became a householder and lived under the pressure of all kinds of events every day.


    It was hard to hold on to this time.


    The 800 trip should have been the beginning of her happiness.


    But the news that Yang Tiantian drives a crane to return to the west, mercilessly shocks over.


    To crush her completely.


    She was tired.


    It''s really exhausting.


    She just want to find a man to rely on, there is a loved one can hold up a day for her.


    "Tomorrow is the last day of the wake. After my last filial piety, we will get married.


    I don''t want to be the owner of the Yue family.


    We will go back to Castle Peak. I have kaihuang group and you have southern group.


    We don''t worry about food and clothing all our lives.


    I''ll give you a baby, and your sisters, aunts and aunts will be with you.


    I won''t be jealous.


    I will not force anyone to leave you.


    I can accept minrou, Xinjie, huayeshen.


    Even if it''s Hua Ye Shen and Shen Qingwu, they are your women, I won''t care.


    As long as you''re by my side.


    Don''t leave me, will you.


    Please don''t leave me, I really only have you as a family member, only you - "


    Yue Zitong said intermittently. At last, tears remained silent again, holding Li NanFang''s arm, clinging to the corner of his coat, and sleeping in his arms like fainting.


    At this moment, aunt Yue is like a helpless lamb.


    Even if she is a wolf, as long as she can give her enough security and warmth, she will still hold on to it.


    A young girl after all.


    No matter how strong she used to be, she always needs the care of others.


    Li Nanfang sighed deeply, and understood for the first time what "heartache for a person".


    You see her sleeping in your arms, a little bit of wind and grass, will slightly wrinkle up eyebrows, can also grasp your heart, pull together.


    Then, it is heartache.


    Li Nanfang sat there, not even daring to move his fingers, for fear that his small movements would disturb aunt Yue, who was not easy to sleep.


    He can restrain himself.


    But he couldn''t control it. After the night was getting deeper and deeper, the black dragon came out quietly and occupied his body.


    Li Nanfang is asleep.


    Without warning, he closed his eyes and his head hung over aunt Yue''s hair.


    But a moment later, he opened his eyes again.


    Obviously, he has empty eyes, but he has a special aura.


    It''s like, it''s not easy to wait until school, and finally can go to the Internet cafe to play games.


    It''s more like a man who can finally call Xiao San and choose a fast hotel with beautiful scenery and elegant environment and go to a secret tryst after waiting for his wife to return home.


    He straightened his legs and tried to get up.


    Can do half of the action, but suddenly stopped, involuntarily lowered his head, looking into the arms.


    Yue Zitong clings to Li NanFang''s clothes. She looks frightened on her pretty face and whispers in her mouth. It seems that she has entered some dream that makes her feel scared. She is extremely insecure.


    Excited in the black dragon, Leng in place.


    For three minutes, I didn''t make any extra action. I was staring at Yue Zitong in my arms.


    Then.


    Li Nanfang sat back slowly.


    Her eyes became soft as water. She gently lifted the hair from Aunt Yue''s mouth, stretched her arms, and held the woman''s shoulder tightly.


    The night of 800 is still so quiet.


    There is no one who runs to the valley of kings like a ghost.


    The old man and his mother took a breath.


    Xue Xinghan showed off her dispensing skills with a victory gesture.


    In the valley of the emperor, Yang Tiantian stares at her eyes and does it all night. After all, she doesn''t wait for anything. Her nervous heart relaxes and hides several embroidery needles under her pillow.Some things, in the end, have actually happened.


    For many people, it doesn''t seem to matter much.


    We like to see more festive things in front of us.


    For example, three days later, the memorial hall built by Li NanFang''s family was completely removed and replaced with red candles, which were hung high with red lanterns with the characters of "red joy".


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong got married.


    It''s in this small mountain village called 800.


    Early in the morning, the old man and Xie Qingshang left the village with erlengzi, Shuan and Shitou, and arrived at the place where Li Nanfang had thrown his car.


    Drive to the nearest town and buy a lot of red stuff.


    On the way, a lot of jokes came out.


    The car, which had been on hold for several days, broke down ten kilometers from the gas station.


    The second Leng son was so angry that he swore that the tin cart was not as good as his ox cart.


    In a fit of anger, er Leng raised his hand and broke the rear door glass. After being severely lectured by the old man, he pushed the car alone to the gas station.


    I met the traffic police on the way.


    Four strong men, kicking a little young man, push a luxury car with broken windows.


    This scene is like the transfer of stolen goods after theft.


    The dutiful police uncle was going to take people back for interrogation.


    Fortunately, Xie Qingshang made a phone call to Jing Hongming, and the matter was solved.


    However, on his deathbed several decades later, the chief of the police station in this small town still did not understand the boundary under his jurisdiction. How could the chief of the supreme Security Bureau personally give spiritual instructions.


    It was a hard process.


    Fortunately, I bought all the things needed for the wedding before noon.


    The pretty widow carried a cage of eggs that she had accumulated for more than a year, and sent them to her mother''s house. All of them contributed and became the main course of the banquet.


    Teachers'' mother, Xue Xinghan, Tieniu''s and other village women have been busy working all morning, helping Yue Zitong dress up.


    In the end, all of them shook their heads helplessly, sighing that this is also a woman. The ability to make up can also be distinguished. It is better for Yue Zitong to be a natural beauty.


    As a result, Yue Zitong washed his face and put on a red wedding dress.


    Outside the courtyard.


    Silly girl looked around Li Nanfang, who was wearing a red robe. She asked him, what red skirt does a man wear.


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to reply, silly girl said "really handsome" with a smile.


    Only this sentence, scared Er Leng Zi quickly found a turf skirt around his body, bit his finger, lit a few red dots, and walked around silly girl. He didn''t dare to let his woman look at Li Nan Nan again.


    The old village head is the most respected person in the village.


    He is certainly responsible for the wedding ceremony.


    The old village head took 800 village annals and looked them up for a long time. Only then did he find the village marriage customs recorded decades ago, commanding the whole village to prepare for life.


    How do people outside get married? 800 villagers don''t care.


    It is to help Li Nanfang prepare for his wedding with the highest standards here.


    The sedan chair used for funeral was painted from inside to outside, covered with red paper and padded with soft quilts.


    Silly girl also went into the sedan chair and experienced it for a long time. She was able to help Yue Zitong drive away the bad luck in the sedan chair.


    The village head said Youshi was auspicious.


    Then, when it was near the dark sky, lights and decorations were put on the table.


    The door of his mother''s house was open, and all the village''s 100 people were present.


    The second uncle''s little grandson, who was more than one year old, opened his little hand and tore the red rope on the door of his mother''s house.


    Open the door.


    Welcome.


    Li Nanfang, surrounded by everyone, walked out of the house.


    Riding on the cattle of erlengzi''s house, holding the big red flower, walking in front.


    The red sedan chair follows.


    After walking around the village, he went back to his mother''s house and picked up Yue Zitong, who was helped out by the mother-in-law of the Xue family and the pretty widow.


    The red cap covered Yue Zi Tong''s face, but could not cover his graceful figure.


    Even big black and pimple, a big one small two dogs see, are stretched out the tongue, keep drooling.


    He picked up the bridal sedan chair, walked around the village again, and went back to his mother''s house.


    Li Nanfang just jumped off the back of a cow, and was hugged by a silly girl.


    It turned out that when the bride was picked up just now, the pretty widow came to tell the erlengzi that when the bride got off the sedan chair, anyone could come up and kiss the bride.


    At that time, they stopped him together with Li Shizui.


    Can not wait to lift the door curtain, was Li Nanfang a kick to fly more than ten meters away.The whole village was full of laughter.


    Without waiting for those silly boys to react, Li Nan ran into the sedan chair, picked up Yue Zitong, and ran back to the yard without touching the ground.


    A short distance of several tens of meters, she was slapped on the back of the head by a dozen women on both sides.


    It''s called, being beaten by a woman knows that his wife is good.


    Let the man never dare to go outside to make love.


    No one knows whether the rules and customs will work. Li Nanfang knows that the Xue''s mother-in-law''s hands are the darkest and almost slapped him into a fool.


    Finally, he went through the customs and came to the hall.


    In the high hall, the teacher''s mother took over the tea from Yue Zitong with a smile, and listened to the address of "teacher''s mother" from Yue Zitong. I don''t know why, the tears of happiness began to flow down.


    The old man is out of tune.


    After receiving the tea from Li Nanfang, without waiting for Yue Zitong to change his address, he grabbed Li NanFang''s ear and told him, "it''s said that half of my sister-in-law''s buttocks belong to her brother-in-law. I''ve given you this half of my buttocks. You can take good care of it."


    This sentence finished, did not wait for the cup to drink tea, let the teacher''s mother from the high hall seat to kick down.


    Worship heaven and earth, respect ancestors, and pay homage to husband and wife.


    I''ll talk about it later.


    The whole village''s men, young and old, laughed and asked Li Nanfang to lift the veil and let everyone have a good look at the bride.


    It''s called, enough of men''s eyes, so as to save restless guys from stealing in the future.


    No one knows how difficult it is for Li Nan Nan and Yue Zi Tong to come to this stage today.


    Under the cover of her head, aunt Yue sipped her lips, and could not wipe away the tears on her face.


    When this cover is lifted, the wish that she wants to realize many times in her dreams will become a reality.


    Li Nanfang grabs the red cap, his hands shaking involuntarily.


    This is not his first wedding, but the woman in front of him is his favorite bride.


    Time seems to be still at this moment.


    Until a white figure appeared on the wall of the courtyard.


    Li Nanfang glanced at it in a hurry and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Ma!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    In the noisy courtyard, suddenly quiet down.


    Li Nanan''s sudden cry, let all people Leng God, Qi Qishun his eyes to see the past.


    On the top of the courtyard wall stood a man.


    The figure in white looks like a fairy and a ghost.


    Man 800 are all excellent martial arts experts, but just now, no one noticed the appearance of that figure.


    All the people on the road from the main room to the gate wall stood up as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Only the old man patted his buttocks and yelled: "don''t move!"


    With these words, the old man waved Li NanFang''s elbow and let the red cap fly down.


    Li Nanan and Yue Zitong turned around and faced the outside.


    The old man stepped back and stood beside his mother, holding her hand tightly.


    No one dares to act rashly.


    All of us watched the figure in white float down from the wall and walk slowly towards the main room.


    That''s a woman.


    We can see her clearly, but we can''t tell her face clearly.


    The only feeling is that this woman and Li Nanfang have indisputable similarities.


    Li Nan Nan''s lips trembled. He had lost his ability to think since he had just called out "Niang" subconsciously.


    Yue Zitong gently grasped his hand and could feel Li Nan''s inner excitement. Driven by this emotion, he became extremely nervous.


    From the courtyard to the main room, it is only ten meters away.


    It''s just a few steps for women.


    But all the people present felt as if it had been a century.


    When she really walked into the house and stood in front of Li Nanfang.


    The old man in the back turned his neck and looked at the village head.


    The expressions of the old man and the village head were extremely shocked, but they were very suddenly.


    Such a small action, can not hide from the side of Xie Qing injury.


    Xie Laosi tried to make himself open his eyes to see the woman''s appearance. After he found that he could not remember in any case, he turned to stabilize his mind and let himself try his best to remember what happened around him.


    He forced himself not to forget it until he died.


    And live and deliver that information.


    After a long silence, a shrill voice made everyone''s eardrum ache and dizzy.


    "My son."


    The woman spoke.


    Reach out to touch Li NanFang''s face, as if the devil is crying, is a normal person can not bear.


    However, when people around him were about to faint, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong were always sober, and were not even affected at all.


    The woman laughed.


    With tears in his smile, he turned his neck, and with the strange sound of his neck bone twisting, he fixed his eyes on Yue Zitong.


    Then he took out a hand and gently stroked yuezi Tong''s cheek.


    The chilling cold spread all over Yue Zi Tong''s body.


    It was like a resurrected dead person who had intimate contact with her.


    But there was no fear.


    Because of the tenderness in the eyes of that woman, the warmth brought out is enough to melt the ice and snow for thousands of years.


    The light coolness disappeared.


    The woman''s hand from Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong''s cheek put down, turn to lift up again.


    No one could see how she did it.


    However, there was a big jade Ruyi in her hand.


    A drop of tears fell on the crystal clear jade.


    As the tears fall, there is no mistake falling into Yue Zi Tong''s palm.


    The woman gave the piece of jade Ruyi to Yue Zitong, and then took Li NanFang''s hand and covered it with yuruyi.


    This woman, who seems to have come all the way from thousands of years ago, suddenly withdrew her hands as if she had finally completed her mission at this moment.


    "My son


    It was the shrill cry again.


    The people around him, who had been confused for a long time, could not bear the pressure and leaned together.


    When they hold on, the woman in white has turned into a shadow and flies out of the main room.


    All the way.


    It''s the same as that rainy night more than 20 years ago.


    A crazy woman, shouting "my son," disappeared completely.


    It''s like, she never showed up.


    "Mom."


    Silence for a long time Li Nanfang, until the figure of the woman completely disappeared, can finally speak out a voice.


    He wanted to get out.


    But the action of raising the foot didn''t come out at all. It just turned into a bend of the knees and fell to the ground.The wind has stopped.


    The moon came out.


    Little black dog bumps and shakes his body. He falls down from the top of the big speaker outside the courtyard and touches the speaker switch.


    The sound of joyful music burst out in an instant.


    Scared a knot in one''s heart to run out for a long time, but let everyone clear from that kind of mental state.


    The old village head stepped forward, reached out his hand and picked up Li Nanfang, who was kneeling on the ground. Facing the people in the yard, he said in a loud voice, "the bridegroom and the bride, drink a toast!"


    Only this sentence, let a happy wedding, as if no accident, continued.


    Has anyone been here?


    No.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong have a piece of jade Ruyi in their hands.


    Of course, everyone automatically ignores the woman in white who suddenly comes to visit. At the same time, they also automatically ignore this thing.


    Only Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang are the people who really need to know about it.


    "South, why did mother give us this thing?"


    In the dead of night, in the wedding room.


    Li Nanfang, who saw off the last group of guests, heard Yue Zitong''s inquiry as soon as he entered the room.


    Although no one said anything more, Yue Zitong knew that the woman was Li NanFang''s biological mother. Therefore, the "mother" was quite smooth.


    And this white jade Ruyi is obviously valuable.


    Even if it is placed in the emperor''s house, it can be used as a family heirloom.


    The first time you see your daughter-in-law, you don''t say a word.


    For this reason, Yue Zitong shouts "Niang" all his life.


    Li Nanfang turned his head and saw the jade Ruyi in Yue Zitong''s hand and laughed awkwardly.


    From the appearance to the departure of the woman in white, he had been in a kind of unspeakable emotion, full of unspeakable sadness.


    But as the wedding goes on.


    The woman in white, as if he had taken away the saddest point in his heart, made him return to his former appearance and was only happy to marry a daughter-in-law.


    As for the white jade Ruyi -


    "I don''t know why my mother gave it to us. Maybe it was when I first saw it that I wanted to take it away with me. My mother thought I liked it and sent it out."


    Li Nan Nan replied, sitting by the bed, taking Yu Ruyi in his hand, wanted to see what happened.


    Who knows, this thing just started, he felt a good burst of breath in the Dantian.


    The black dragon, like seeing something waiting for thousands of years, roared to get rid of Li NanFang''s body and swallow the jade Ruyi.


    Black dragon has a special sense of jade.


    Li Nanfang knew this for a long time.


    If he didn''t have this ability, he couldn''t have opened a jade of the century in the gray valley of the golden triangle.


    Anyway, what the black dragon needs is the aura on the jade, but it will not destroy itself.


    Whatever it wants, let it go.


    Who knows, when Li Nanfang relaxes his body and waits for black dragon to absorb something.


    The black dragon was like a cat that met a mouse. After a circle in Li NanFang''s body, it shrank back with its tail.


    Yu Ruyi on top of the full of aura completely ignored, and no longer dominated Li Nanfang to do anything.


    "Oh, it seems that my mother still loves me. Knowing that I couldn''t hold it down more and more, I sent a talisman here


    Deeply feeling the change of black dragon in his body, Li NanFang''s mood is more comfortable.


    But Yue Zitong was confused. He couldn''t understand what Li Nanfang was talking about. He raised his hand and grabbed Yu Ruyi. He hid behind him and said, "Li Nanfang, don''t be so shameless. This is given to me by my mother. I''ll leave it to our children in the future as family heirloom. Don''t say anything shamelessly. It''s your talisman. "


    "No --"


    "what is not? Don''t you dare say it''s not mine? You are all mine now. Don''t try to argue


    Aunt Yue''s arrogant and domineering strength came up, black can also be said to be white.


    If Li Nanfang could change her temper, she would not have come to this situation.


    Of course, what she said was what she said.


    "Well, my dear wife, all my people are yours. Do you want it or not?"


    With these words, Li Nanfang got into bed and did two push ups.


    It is the best time to reproduce life when the dark wind is high.


    After all the pressure has been eliminated, under the influence of alcohol, Li Nanan of course wants to work with Yue Zitong to complete the things they have not done many times.


    Who knows, Yue aunt''s style is more obstinate: "I will certainly want you. But it depends on your performance. If you perform well, I will accept it all. If you don''t perform well, I will cut it off and take it away. Choose yourselfThis is the ninth winter, Yue Zitong holding a piece of cold jade Ruyi for so long, this small hand is cold enough to produce ice.


    Through several layers of clothing, can not block that kind of cold.


    What''s more, what she said can make any man cool from head to foot.


    Li Nanfang was completely convinced.


    "How do you want me to behave?" he asked innocently


    "Your performance should be that you know everything and say everything to me.


    Don''t think I can''t see. You already know who your mother is and where she is.


    But you never told me.


    What''s more, you said this jade Ruyi just now. You want to take it by hand.


    Follow what hand, and where to lead the sheep.


    Be honest


    When Yue Zitong said these words, his ferocious appearance did not pose any threat to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang likes it very much.


    Since he came to 800, Yue Zitong was crushed by the news of his mother-in-law''s death and lost his former appearance.


    Until now, it has finally returned to normal.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang doesn''t like Yue Zi Tong, who looks like a weak woman.


    Especially on that day, he said, no longer mind anything, accept all the women around him, it was not the style of aunt Yue.


    It always makes him feel like he has married a fake daughter-in-law. Even the whole wedding in the daytime is extremely unreal.


    Now it''s all right.


    A piece of jade Ruyi, can let that love greedy small cheap Yue Zi Tong to come back.


    Li Nanfang is also happy to bargain with her here.


    "Well, I''ll tell you everything. But, I say one thing, you go to a dress. Do you agree? "


    "Deal


    Yue Zitong agreed without hesitation and took off the hairpin on his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Yue Zitong also let go.


    Li Nanfang and I have officially held a wedding ceremony. What else can I do to be reserved.


    Although, the wedding process is different from what she imagined.


    There is no big leader to be the witness, and there are no two small copies of red paper marriage certificate, which gives her a legal protection.


    However, there were 800 villagers testifying for her.


    If Li nan''nan dares to do something that I''m sorry for her, with her ability of Yue Zitong, she can drive the whole 800 people to attack this scum.


    Therefore, for Li NanFang''s special request of "say one thing, go for one dress", she would not refuse to come, and took off the hairpin on her head to show her intention.


    Beautiful long hair spread down, in the red candlelight setting off, to yuezitong added a kind of unique beauty.


    Otherwise, beautiful women have long hair.


    The simple act of swinging his long hair behind his back and revealing his white neck made Li Nan''s blood boil. He wanted to be knocked down by Yue Zitong on the spot, so that all those ridiculous stories would go to hell.


    It''s a pity.


    Hairpin is just an ornament in the hands of normal women.


    Falling in the hands of crazy women like Yue Zitong, it will become a sharp weapon that makes men feel cold.


    A hairpin, against the evil stick of Li Nanfang.


    Yue Zitong sneered: "say it."


    "Well, where do you want me to start?"


    "Of course, from your life experience, you have never told me that you know who your own mother is."


    What Yue Zitong is most concerned about must be Li NanFang''s mother.


    She wanted to know what kind of woman she was to give birth to such a freak as Li Nanfang.


    We all know that Li Nanfang is a child with premature senility. Although this kind of disease is rare, it has existed for a long time, and it is not uncommon.


    What is strange is that no premature aging children can achieve the reverse growth like Li Nanfang, and there will be no premature aging children with a dragon hidden in their bodies.


    Dare you say that such a result has nothing to do with the great mother?


    Well, even if it doesn''t matter.


    So Li Nanfang clearly has his own mother, at 800. Why would he be adopted by his mother and the old man.


    Yue Zitong is not a fool. Of course, he will be curious about such things.


    Of course, there is a more important issue.


    No matter the teacher''s mother, or the old man, even the four big birdmen of Longteng who are extremely concerned about Li Nanfang, they are all very secretive about his life experience.


    Li Nanfang will not be told who his own parents are.


    It''s also possible that these people don''t know the answer at all.


    So how did Li Nanfang know?


    "After I lost my memory, I saw it in the dark."


    Li Nanfang seemed to see through aunt Yue''s idea and gave the answer in the first sentence.


    Yes, a lot of things, after he lost his memory, his brain was stimulated and some memories that should have disappeared were triggered. Only then did he really know the truth.


    There is scientific evidence that the memory of a newborn baby exists.


    Everything that happens around them after they are born is deeply embedded in their brains.


    It''s just like an animal will see the creature at first sight as its parents.


    The same is true of people.


    It''s just that when they are still in infancy, those memories can''t be translated into language, and with the babbling stage, all kinds of new memories will cover the previous things, so that people can''t remember what happened before.


    But the brain is under intense stimulation, or when the memory system is disordered.


    Once hidden memory, it is likely to reappear, form a new memory, solidified in people''s mind.


    The most direct example is Alzheimer''s disease.


    This disease, also known as Alzheimer''s disease.


    The patients lack short-term memory, but can clearly remember some trivial things decades ago.


    Long term memory is solidified, short-term memory is weak.


    That''s about it.


    When Li Nanfang lost his memory, his brain was damaged by stimulation, which was similar to that of Alzheimer''s disease. Inevitably, it reminds him of what happened when he was just born.


    It was he who came into the world and made his first cry.


    It was a night of lightning and thunder, and there was a faint red light on the far northwest horizon.


    A slender woman with hair and bare feet, dressed in white, gave birth to a baby. Seeing his appearance, she knelt on her knees and looked at him. After a long pause, she suddenly raised her hands and screamed into the sky.


    The cry was extremely shrill and shrill, and overcame the strong wind: "why, why should I give birth to this freak?"


    In the scream, the woman in white jumped up and rushed into the pouring rain from under the tree.She ran forward crazily, and from time to time fell a somersault. Her forehead touched the stone, and the blood flowed, but it was soon washed away by the rain and drowned by her shrill Scream: "I don''t want this monster, don''t! My child, how can it be a freak. God, have you not punished me enough in the past ten months? "


    The cry, rolling, like a woman in white chased by the devil, soon disappeared in the majestic rainy night.


    Ignore the cry of the newborn under the tree.


    "Did my mother abandon you just because she couldn''t stand the way you were born?"


    Li NanFang''s story was just at the beginning, and Yue Zitong couldn''t help interrupting.


    After the startled voice inquired, she looked at Li Nan Nan''s face with a rather intolerable look. It seemed that she could reach out at any time, gently enchant the handsome face, and said, "I''m a good girl, but I''m suffering from you, this poor baby."


    In the face of Yue Zitong''s maternal eyes, Li Nanfang is very pleased.


    He asked with a smile, "what do you think of me as a pity?"


    "Well, it''s really pathetic."


    Yue Zitong nodded his head seriously and gently stroked Yu Ruyi in his hand. He said, "my mother is so pitiful. She conceived in October. Once she gave birth, she finally gave birth to a child. She is still a freak like a little old man. That is to say, my mother is kind-hearted. If I had known that the child would become such a scum today, I would have strangled him first and then throw him to the side of the road. "


    "Yue Zitong, are you special? Do you have humanity?"


    Li Nanfang told his miserable life experience seriously. Unexpectedly, aunt Yue had such an attitude.


    Still here, he disliked his mother. He was too kind at the beginning and didn''t strangle him directly.


    Since aunt Yue is such a vicious woman, she does not stay in this world to harm people. She might as well strangle her.


    Li Nanfang thinks so in his mind, a pair of eyes in Yue Zitong''s Pink neck to and fro.


    Prepare to find a suitable point, so that you can pinch it with your hand.


    Even the black dragon, who had just sunk his head, also noticed Li NanFang''s idea and howled excitedly: "quickly, quickly strangle this woman. As long as she''s dead, no one can control us anymore. We can be happy to be the emperor. We can take as many harem as we want. We don''t have to worry about being kidnapped by this woman with great truth. "


    It''s strange.


    Black dragon clearly knows the importance of Yue Zitong.


    Even because the predecessor of black dragon was Yang Guang, and Yue Zitong''s previous life was empress Xiao, it just proved that Aunt Yue was extremely important to Li Nanfang.


    Why, Li Nanfang just raised a joke to be careful at the moment, black dragon can''t wait to make the joke come true?


    It''s a strange development.


    Li Nanfang was somehow controlled by the black dragon. He didn''t realize that he had stretched out his hand to Aunt Yue''s neck.


    Fortunately, a brief baby cry interrupted his movements.


    Also let Li NanFang''s eyes, instantly restore Qingming.


    "Pa" a sound, Yue Zitong slapped over, opened his hand.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you want to do? At the beginning of the story, do you want my aunt to take off her clothes? I tell you, no way


    Yue Zi Tong did not know that she had just walked a circle from the gate of death.


    While scolding, he untied the two buttons on the top of the red Xi robe. He said with a charming smile, "I''ll give you some interest first, so that you don''t say that my aunt doesn''t mean what she says. Go on talking quickly. What happened later."


    Go on?


    Li Nanfang is a little confused.


    I can only recall what I said before.


    Yes, it was Yue Zitong who lamented his mother''s pitiful and kind-hearted mother, who just abandoned him and did not strangle him.


    Indeed, the woman was very kind.


    She just couldn''t take the sudden stimulation.


    Unlike Li Nanfang, when he first learned that he and Longcheng had children, what he thought was not the joy of being a father, but fear.


    He was afraid, and his child was just like him.


    Also considered whether to kill the child as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Longcheng insisted on giving birth to the child.


    Fortunately, Li Nan, as the eldest son of Li Nan''s family, will not be born like Li Nan.


    In this way, Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong are all a bit of dark people.


    It''s not as good as Longcheng.


    Of course, it''s not as good as the couple who adopted Li Nanfang.


    On that rainy night more than 20 years ago, when the woman who abandoned her children roared and disappeared, two people came out of the deep woods.


    Li Nan Nan''s memory of the first appeared, is nearly 40 years old, thin and dry, extremely obscene looking man.


    Compared with the pretty girl in her early twenties, the man was just like a white swan in the sky and a toad on the ground.The man came over, kneeling in the mud on one knee, looking at the baby, who was also desperately waving his limbs in the mud, jumping from the top of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes, slowly stretched out his hand and tried to hold the baby up.


    Although a man is thin and small, he is an adult after all. It is absolutely easy to pick up a newborn baby.


    But in fact?


    Kneeling on the ground, the man was allowed to be blown to the tree by the rainstorm, ruthlessly hit for three minutes, he stretched out the fingers, did not touch the baby.


    Irrigated by the rain and howling for a long time, the newborn baby, under the lightning reflection of tearing up the dark clouds, began to turn blue all over, and the movement of waving limbs became smaller.


    It''s not winter, it''s a rainstorm night!


    It is impossible for a newborn baby to survive for too long in such a bad environment without the care of adults.


    After all, his internal organs, especially his respiratory system, have not yet developed well.


    Seeing the baby''s struggling movements and crying are getting smaller and smaller, the man kneeling on the ground is still not moving. The beautiful girl standing next to him can''t help but kneel on the ground, bending down to reach out to hold the child.


    "Little bridge, don''t move."


    At this time, Li Nanfang heard a word.


    There was a name in it, the most important person in his life.


    "Little bridge? Ah, it''s the elder sister


    Yue Zitong exclaimed in surprise and said, "I know. Elder sister and elder sister husband are waiting to adopt you there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    "Now you should follow me to call my teacher''s mother, not elder sister. Do you remember that?"


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes and corrected the mistakes made by Yue Zitong in this important appellation.


    Then he turned to look at the direction of the main room and sighed helplessly.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to believe something, but he had to admit a fact.


    Just like the words Yue Zitong just called out.


    His mother and the old man were there waiting to adopt him.


    It''s not a chance encounter on the side of the road. It''s full of purpose and premeditation. It can even be said that Li Nanfang will be abandoned in where and when.


    They will appear there, watching Li Nanfang abandoned, but did not do anything, let the children stay in the efforts of their parents.


    Before amnesia, Li Nanfang would not remember these things at all.


    After losing his memory, he remembers these things, but he can''t connect with himself.


    To this day, attracted by Yue Zitong''s curiosity, he recounts the whole incident''s past, revealing layers of confusion and digging out the truth one by one.


    His mother and the old man were waiting for him with a special mission.


    However, if he is not abandoned, will the old man and his mother take him away from his mother?


    If he was not that special child, would the old man and his mother watch him die under the tree on a stormy night?


    Click!


    A thunderbolt exploded in the head, and the dazzling lightning flashed away.


    Li NanFang''s memory, can clearly see the girl named Xiaoqiao, is already full of tears.


    Her eyes are full of maternal love and sadness.


    With a hoarse voice full of grief and indignation, he asked the man around him: "why?"


    "Because, I''m afraid, he''s not that kid."


    The man is quite ruthless, regardless of the bridge''s sad appeal, to lie in the mud struggling baby indifferent.


    Until the little eyes, completely closed.


    "He''s dead. Now, are you satisfied? "


    The little bridge, whose voice was hoarse, stood up slowly and said, "I will never forgive you. I also can''t accept that my future children will have such a cruel father


    "Little bridge!"


    The man suddenly raised his head, his face was ferocious, his eyes were painful, and he roared: "you don''t know, you don''t know! You don''t know anything. "


    The bridge stopped and said, "all I know is that you can watch a child die slowly. That''s enough. "


    "I don''t want to be like that either!"


    "But that''s what you do."


    "He, he"


    the old man stretched out his hand, opened his mouth suddenly as if to say something, but after saying these two words, he closed his mouth again, and his hand fell down.


    That matter, he would rather be misunderstood by Xiaoqiao. He was a cruel man, but he could not say it.


    "What''s the matter? What can''t be said? "


    It''s very annoying to be interrupted when telling a story.


    But in the face of aunt Yue''s hairpin on his evil stick, Li Nanfang has no temper at all.


    Of course, he can also express his dissatisfaction.


    But aunt Yue doesn''t care.


    Yue Zitong, at the moment, is just starting her clever cerebellar monster, thinking about all kinds of details in Li NanFang''s story that are worth studying.


    For example -


    "No. Li Nanfang, are you fooling me. You can remember what happened at that time, I believe. But I don''t believe you. You know what the people in the story have in mind. "


    It has to be said that Yue Zitong''s eight year career as an agent was not a waste of time.


    At least, in this trial procedure, the logical thinking ability to judge whether a criminal is telling the truth is very important.


    In the face of such a smart aunt Yue, what can Li Nanfang do?


    Of course, he was lying on the bed with his head up, putting on a pair of two or six-five, regardless of anything. He said casually, "I don''t know why. Maybe someone wants me to know this, so I know. If you want to continue listening, if not, let''s do something that newlyweds should do


    "Listen, who says I don''t want to hear it. You will not be allowed to go to bed until you have fully explained your affairs today. "


    Yue Zitong''s curiosity was successfully seduced.


    As if she was lying on the other side, she would like to continue to listen to the story.


    It''s rare to see her so cooperative.


    Li Nanfang must take advantage of the situation and put his hand into the neckline, holding the soft ball and collecting the benefits. At the same time, he fell back into that long memory.


    It''s clearly his memory.But he knows the mental activities of other people in his memory.


    No one can believe such a thing, but it is the fact.


    In the rainy night, the thin, dry and obscene man dare not tell the truth.


    Because he really can not guarantee that his gentle and kind-hearted wife, after knowing the truth, can still have a happy life in the years to come.


    It was his silence, without any explanation.


    Let the bridge to his heart, more cold a lot.


    "Don''t go to me again."


    The little bridge waited for a moment, but did not wait for the man to speak before stepping forward.


    When she was walking, she still wanted a man to hold her hand and implore her not to go.


    Because she is also very clear, this matter cannot blame the husband entirely.


    It was someone who told her husband that at this time of the evening, he would come to this place and see an abandoned baby.


    As for who the man who told her husband was, Xiaoqiao didn''t know.


    All she knew was that the child had a direct bearing on their fate.


    If the child is really that child, even if he is a premature aging child, even his own mother can not accept him. To abandon him, Xiaoqiao must take him as his own son to support him and give him complete maternal love.


    If this kind of thing is placed on other women, especially those who wish to have a lovely baby soon after marriage, it can''t be said that it is absolutely unacceptable, but it certainly won''t be happy.


    The bridge will do.


    Because she was kind, docile and obedient.


    When I was a child, I could step on an ant accidentally, and the little girl crying was the kindest spirit in the world.


    It is the kindness and meekness of Xiaoqiao, so that she can obey her father''s arrangement, give up her superior international metropolis life and marry a man nearly 20 years old than her senior general.


    this man is as dry as woodlouse.


    But his love for Xiaoqiao, but all men add up, all can''t compare.


    So Xiaoqiao loves him very much.


    This is also the reason why he is still willing to give him another chance after seeing his cruelty.


    "Wait, I''ll interrupt you a second."


    Yue Zitong''s voice rang again.


    This kind just falls into the recollection, is brewing the emotion time, has the sudden interruption feeling, is really uncomfortable.


    Li Nanfang once again began to consider whether to strangle aunt Yue, which would save him from switching emotions between memory and reality, which would make him nearly collapse.


    Fortunately, every time Yue Zitong interrupts, he always has a normal reason.


    "You said that Xiaoqiao obeyed his father''s arrangement and married the man?


    Xiaoqiao is the elder sister.


    Don''t look at me like that. I call my elder sister my mother outside.


    Between us, I can shout as much as I want.


    Don''t forget that I am your aunt one day, and I will be your aunt all my life.


    Even if I have married you and become your wife, you are also my little nephew.


    This will never change.


    You''ve already admitted it yourself. "


    Yue Zitong glared at Li Nanfang fiercely in order to eliminate Li NanFang''s dissatisfaction with a certain address.


    You know, at the beginning of the Seven Star Club, Li Nanfang, in front of countless reporters, said in a wild voice that Yue Zitong was his little aunt and would never change.


    If you have a wedding, and let this relationship exist in name only.


    Yue Zi Tong will never allow it.


    If Li Nanfang denies it.


    It doesn''t matter. Aunt Yue doesn''t mind. She finds out those news interview videos and circulates them in front of Li Nanfang for decades, until he is settled down.


    "Come on, let me hear you again."


    "Auntie."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Yue Zitong pinched Li NanFang''s face like a bad aunt teasing children. Then he stretched out his arm, took off his red Xi robe, and reached out to cover him with a quilt.


    The hot quilt on the Kang is very warm.


    "Well, what did I say?


    Yes, I remember.


    In your story, the elder sister married the man after listening to her father''s arrangement.


    So, who is the elder sister''s father


    As soon as this question came out, Li Nanfang raised his eyebrows at that time and replied in infinite shock: "you are the master of the family in law. Who is the father of your mother-in-law? You should know it best. Don''t tell me, the father-in-law is the mother-in-law''s father-in-law. Then your relationship will be in disorder. My little aunt for so many years has not been called for nothing. "


    "Get out of here, Li Nanfang. Is that human language you''re talking about?"


    Yue Zitong growled and kicked Li Nan Nan''s trousers down in the quilt.


    I don''t care about the intention of aunt Yue''s action.Just talking about the problem just now, Li Nanfang would like to slap himself in the face.


    No matter what, you can''t make a joke here with your mother''s life experience.


    "My elder sister''s father is my uncle, the real eldest son of the Yue family, Yue Linshan.


    That''s the son of my grandparents.


    However, the eldest grandmother died after giving birth to her uncle. The eldest uncle also left the Yue''s family a long time ago, and her whereabouts are still unknown.


    If uncle is still there.


    The position of the head of the Yue family can not fall on Yue Lincheng, Yue Qingke''s father.


    It''s impossible for me to be a little girl to support such a big family after my grandfather left.


    After all, my father and his three brothers were born to my grandmother, the second room of my grandfather.


    In fact, we, who are now living in the Yues'' courtyard, are not the legitimate descendants of the Yue family. "


    With Yue Zitong''s explanation, Li Nanfang finally understood the relationship between the characters of the Yue family.


    In the final analysis, the mother is the legitimate eldest daughter of the Yue family.


    No wonder all the people in the Yue family are so exclusive of their teachers and mothers. It turns out that there is a relationship between the royal family and the lower class.


    "In this way, my mother''s father, that is, old comrade Yue Linshan, must be someone who knows a lot of secrets, right?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, the uncle would not let the elder sister marry a wretched old man."


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, it was just a memory that let him know who his own mother was. Unexpectedly, during the discussion with Yue Zitong, there were so many hidden characters involved.


    "So, who is stupid pig from Yue''s family?"


    "Who is stupid pig?"


    "A comrade in arms serving in Longteng is also a member of the Yue family."


    Speaking of this, Li Nanfang slapped his head fiercely and regretted: "by the way, how could I forget to ask the full name of a stupid pig?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    After more than three months of Long Teng training, Li Nanfang has gained the most from his comrades in arms.


    The new members of the Longteng group have various identities.


    Among them, viper, silly dog, stupid pig, these three people are Li Nanfang know of the aristocratic family.


    As early as in the virtual training ground, the first time I saw a stupid pig, this guy accidentally let out his mouth and mentioned his surname "Yue".


    Of course, Li Nanfang will associate him with Yue Zitong''s "Yue".


    However, today, such a comparison, Li Nanfang found that a stroke can really write two Yue characters.


    The father-in-law once married two wives.


    His wife had a son named Yue Linshan, who left his ancestral home a long time ago.


    The second wife has three sons, Yue Lincheng and Yue Linchuan, and Yue Linhai, Yue Zitong''s father, who died young.


    Next generation.


    They are his mother, Yue Qingke and Yue Zitong.


    Everyone thought that Yue Qingke was the only male in the third generation.


    So no matter what happens, the position of the Yues will only fall on Yue Qingke or his two sons.


    Yue Zi Tong is nothing more than a stepping stone to pave the way for Yue''s family to withstand the pressure around him after his death.


    No matter how you look at it, the Yues are a bit sparsely populated.


    But no one knows that if there is a branch of Ding Xingwang''s family, it is still the real descendants of the Yue family.


    Moreover, even Yue Zitong, the current owner of the family, is not very clear about the secret.


    More than 30 years ago, the reason why he gave up his legal status and left the Yue family for another branch was actually an important decision made by the old man in law after thinking for a long time.


    All this can be traced back to 80 years ago. Yue Qingtian went to the flaming Valley alone with the Japanese expedition.


    In the following 80 years, he learned about the development of the Yueyuan family.


    Xuanyuan Wang of that generation once said that the Yue family would not exist after 80 years.


    But it quickly overturned the above statement, and said that the life and death of the Yue family is all in the body of a girl.


    Which one is credible?


    This is the most concerned thing of the descendants of the Yue family.


    In order to keep the family''s blood alive, preparations were made as early as half a century ago. Even if he was going to die, the young and vigorous old man-in-law had to compete with heaven.


    Therefore, the elder Yue gave his eldest son away at all costs. He became anonymous and broke away from his real family.


    On the other hand, we should pay close attention to when the girls in the offspring of the Yue family were born, and whether they are in line with the statement of "80 years".


    Soon, the road turns.


    A rustic man, in more than 20 years ago, without warning to find old Yue.


    I want to marry a daughter-in-law.


    But at that time, the second generation was all male, and the third generation was Yue Qingke''s only one. No daughter was married.


    Even if there is.


    It''s impossible for a country bumpkin to come to the door and say he wants it.


    What do you think of the Yue family?


    In his anger, the old man in law is trying to drive away the country bumpkin.


    Who knows, the other side opened the mouth to break the secret of another branch of the Yue family.


    This is something that only old Yue and Yue Linshan know. A country man can say it clearly.


    Just because of this, we can''t help but neglect it.


    Therefore, there is a teacher mother and the old man this pair, any who seems to be extremely out of tune husband and wife combination.


    The old man didn''t ask for a daughter-in-law for nothing. When he led him to yuexiaoqiao, he told him that three years later, the girl who had a bearing on his family''s fate would be born.


    Sure enough, three years later, Yue Zitong came to the world.


    What happened after that is that everyone knows.


    The old man in law was polite to the old man who came out of a mountain village. From time to time, they conspired in private.


    I''m in a trance now.


    The old man-in-law has passed away, and with the regret that he failed to see his family survive, he went to another world.


    However, all the preparations he can make have been done.


    Of course, even if Yue Zitong was the head of the family, he didn''t know the secrets.


    She only knew that the Yue family had really reached the point where the successors were powerless.


    "You said the stupid pig, should be the Big Bo Yue Linshan that line."


    Yue Zitong drew a circle with his finger in front of Li NanFang''s chest, which he did not know when to take off his coat. He said in a low voice: "thanks to the existence of the uncle''s Department, I didn''t suffer the real pressure from the outside world after I took over the position of the master of the Yue family."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Li Nanfang was puzzled.


    We all know that it''s not easy for Yue Zitong to be the head of the family as a girl. She was helpless and squeezed the last bit of value from the ashes of some human scum. Only now can he support it.How can we suddenly say that the credit is due to another branch of the Yue family?


    Is the fake ashes of boss Li useless?


    Li Nanfang was dissatisfied with aunt Yue''s belittling his role.


    Yue Zitong didn''t know what he thought, but explained seriously: "didn''t you find out?


    In fact, since the birth of Jinghong ten uncle and their myth of the soul of the dragon in December, the Dragon army has become a battlefield for the interests of the big family.


    Now, the whole China from top to bottom, in the same level of family.


    Jinghua Shen family, Yue family, Lin family, Helan family.


    Mingzhu Longjia, Dali Duan and Lingnan Chen.


    The Shen family is the leader and leader. They only focus on the national interests and are totally detached from the world.


    The Lin family is famous for its longevity. Their older generation survived the most. Therefore, the Lin family has enough conditions to live on the merit books of their ancestors.


    As for the rest of these families, the older generation will gradually die, and a new merit book will be needed to ensure that they will continue to enjoy their previous privileges.


    Longteng army is the best place for them to get credit.


    The Helan family, the dragon family, the Chen family and the Duan family are all thriving.


    If I''m right, they must have sent people to participate in the special training and selection of Longteng. "


    Hearing Yue Zi Tong''s analysis, Li Nan Nan can''t help but give a thumbs up and keep nodding.


    Yes, these families have sent people into Longteng.


    Poisonous snakes are the children of Helan family.


    Silly dog belongs to the dragon family.


    Duan sporadically comes from Duan''s family.


    As for the Chen family, who dares to say that they didn''t send people there, but Li Nanfang didn''t understand it.


    Seeing Li Nan''an nodding, Yue Zitong''s face was darkened a lot, but he sighed: "there are so many big families, only our Yuejia family is the successor.


    The younger generation, only me and Yue Qingke.


    It is impossible for the two of us to enter the Longteng army to do anything.


    Such a result will only make the Yue family more and more backward and lack of contribution to the country.


    Over time.


    Without the right to enjoy privileges, there is no need to continue to exist.


    Fortunately, there is a branch of uncle. There is a stupid pig you just mentioned.


    This makes the Yue family and them stand on the same starting line. "


    Speaking of this, Yue Zitong was happy again, and his tone was full of happiness and comfort: "my grandfather is still far sighted. After I go back, I must find my uncle in person and say a word of thanks."


    "Well, you should ask your uncle why he asked his mother to marry a bad old man."


    Li Nanfang nodded with his head.


    Who knows, Yue Zitong is not happy.


    "How do you talk. Elder sister, that''s true love, not arranged marriage. Don''t you see how happy she is. It''s not like me. If I marry a scum, I''ll see you live all day long. "


    "Hey, Yue Zitong, you should be conscientious. Who sees whose face is alive? "


    "I see your face. Why, is there a problem?"


    "I -- No


    Li Nanfang watched Yue Zitong take off his cotton padded clothes inside, revealing his white shoulders and swallowing his mouth. He quickly changed his tone.


    Tonight is the wedding night, except for telling stories and watching the scenery, everything is not suitable.


    So, if aunt Yue is happy, she will come.


    "By the way, your story is not over. Tell me quickly. How did the elder sister and her brother-in-law make up. Besides, aren''t you dead? Why are you so big? "


    Yue Zitong''s interest returned to that story.


    Excited appearance, let Li Nanfang quite uncomfortable again.


    Who is dead!


    Is this crazy woman so happy when her husband dies?


    Forget it. Don''t take her for granted.


    In short, the rainy night more than 20 years ago, Laozi didn''t die, which proved how extraordinary I was.


    When the bridge turned to walk, deliberately slowed down the pace, to give the man to catch up with the chance to get back love.


    But the man did not cherish this opportunity.


    Because he was still kneeling in the mud after walking out of the small bridge for more than ten meters, and he was still staring at the dead baby.


    The bridge closed his eyes and sighed slightly. When he was about to speed up his steps, he heard his husband scream in his back: "he''s alive, he''s alive!"


    "What?"


    The bridge turned and looked at the past.


    I saw her husband kneeling on the ground, covering his face with both hands and sobbing bitterly.


    How can a dead baby live?


    Xiaoqiao didn''t believe it.


    She didn''t believe that the baby had just been born. After soaking in the muddy water, most of them had disappeared without any signs of life and could still survive."He''s alive. He finally lived. He, he is the child


    Husband is still sobbing, can not hear is happy, or sad?


    Shouldn''t he be happy that the dead baby has come back to life?


    Why is he sad?


    Crying, but also with a strong disappointment.


    The bridge didn''t think much about it, but ran over and fell down on the ground with a thump and looked at the child in a hurry.


    The husband is right. The child is alive again.


    He began to cry again.


    Although the cry is not even as loud as a newborn cat, he is crying.


    Little hands, little feet, dancing slowly.


    After the baby that should have died has been revived, it has shocked Xiaoqiao.


    But what made her even more incredible was that when the baby opened his eyes with tears, she found that his eyes had turned pale red.


    It''s like blood is flowing.


    More like it!


    Monstrous.


    "Wait, you said the baby''s eyes turned red?"


    Yue Zi Tong has already interrupted Li Nan Nan''s narration for many times.


    She turned over and lay down beside Li Nanfang, her small head resting on her warm chest and said, "no, are you a memory or a movie? That baby is you. How can you know what color your eyes have become


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. In my dream, I seemed to be standing at another angle and seeing a movie."


    "You are too evil. I ask you, do you know what you look like when you go crazy


    "What is it like?"


    "Scarlet eyes, of course, as if possessed by monsters."


    Yue Zitong has seen Li Nanfang under the control of the black dragon. When he was in the golden triangle, aunt Yue slapped Li Nanfang and pulled him back to his sober state.


    Li Nanfang nodded his head seriously and asked, "is it like this now?"


    "Ah?"


    Yue Zitong looked up in surprise and saw a pair of scarlet eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Yue Zitong has never been so frightened.


    Li Nanfang, who had just returned to normal, suddenly fell into the state of being possessed by monsters.


    His eyes were scarlet and his face was ferocious.


    Evil smile showed, his hand is extended to Aunt Yue''s delicate neck, as if to directly break the long and thin neck.


    It''s just, before his hand really touches it.


    A crackling sound.


    A loud slap in the face, his whole person instantly sober up, stupefied.


    As his eyes returned to normal, Yue Zitong let out a breath and kept beating his chest to pacify his small heart.


    Fortunately, aunt Yue is experienced.


    At the beginning, in the golden triangle, Yue Yueyue of the Sui Dynasty planned to murder Yue Zitong, causing her to be shot in the shoulder and fall off the cliff.


    Li Nanfang saw the scene, and then went mad, and no one could stop it.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao brought Yue Zitong back from the cliff.


    Then, in front of countless people, aunt Yue gave Li Nanfang a big mouth, so that he could return to normal without dying because of overdraft.


    With the experience of that time, it''s easy to use it now.


    However, after the fight, he stroked Li NanFang''s cheek with incomparable heartache, and asked in a low voice, "are you OK in the south? Does it hurt?"


    Since ancient times, it has never been a bad practice to slap and give a sweet date.


    Yue Zitong, of course, did not mean to put the essence of this sentence to the extreme.


    Li Nanfang regained his mind and gently grasped aunt Yue''s hand. He said, "it''s OK." but in his heart, he was shocked.


    At that moment, he just wanted to scare a little aunt.


    And try to control the black dragon freely.


    However, as soon as the idea rose, the black dragon, like the flood that broke the levee, agitated and controlled his mind and wanted to strangle Yue Zitong to death.


    "Strangle this woman!


    As long as she''s dead, no one can talk to us anymore.


    As long as she dies, all the beautiful women in the world are ours.


    Do it now.


    Don''t hesitate.


    If you don''t kill her now, you''ll regret it sooner or later. "


    The voice of black dragon bewitching him is extremely clear, with an irresistible magic power. It seems that as long as Yue Zitong is strangled, he will be more satisfied with the sour and refreshing than the ten girls in the night.


    So Li Nanfang started.


    He admitted that when he was about to strangle aunt Yue, his humanity would recover and stop in time.


    It''s just that it''s obviously not as good as it is now.


    Not only did not cause my aunt''s misunderstanding, but also let her immerse in the feeling of self-confidence which is more monstrous than the monster.


    "Ha ha, I knew that only my aunt can make you return to normal. Li Nanfang, in the future, you should provide for my aunt. Otherwise, when you are really crazy, I will not run to save you like before. Do you remember that? "


    "Remember, remember."


    Li Nan Nan Nan nodded his head, pressing everything in his heart.


    He would not tell the truth that his little aunt had been in front of the devil''s gate. He also admitted that Aunt Yue was the only one who could suppress the black dragon.


    Black dragon is a detached existence. Why is he so eager to kill aunt Yue?


    The reason is nothing more than two words.


    Fear.


    Yue Zitong must have the characteristics that make the black dragon fear the most.


    As for what this trait is.


    It''s better not to talk about it.


    Save a little aunt to produce what arrogant conceit idea again.


    "Well, don''t look sad. You don''t worry, as long as you have this little aunt in, no one can hurt you, nor can monsters. I''ll cover you, and you can rest assured. "


    Yue Zitong, like a bad aunt teasing a little fart child, pinched Li NanFang''s face and twisted it.


    Lying on his chest again, his thoughts were flying, and he asked in a low voice, "in other words, after you lost your memory, how did your memory appear like watching a movie?


    It''s amazing that you can know the psychological thoughts of elder sister and elder brother-in-law at that time.


    Even can stand in a bystander''s angle, sees own change.


    Did you say through?


    Or is there someone who is there, imposing everything he sees on your memory? "


    Yue Zitong''s question has become more profound.


    It''s hard to imagine who could be there on that rainy night twenty years ago.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t make it clear.


    He only remembered that as a baby, he was going to be beaten to death by the storm in the mud, but miraculously survived.His eyes red monster, is also gradually thickening.


    Frightened by all this, the bridge stood in a short period of more than ten seconds.


    The baby''s eyes became the color of blood.


    You can close your eyes and imagine that a new born baby, or a premature aging child, looks ugly and incomparably ugly, and her eyes are monstrous red, no, it''s reddish, let anyone see, who is not afraid.


    Xiaoqiao is also afraid, teeth can not help but chatter.


    Subconsciously, she hugged her husband''s arm and asked in a trembling voice, "how and how can this happen?"


    "Demon, demon possessed body. Ha, ha ha, Xiaoqiao, this is the child we are looking for. "


    The husband suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly.


    What he said when he was laughing was vague, and little bridge had no mind to distinguish at this moment.


    She only heard her husband say that this is the child they are looking for.


    "Little bridge, are you going to take him away?"


    The husband raised his hand, wiped his face hard, and asked the bridge, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. No one will force us


    "Why, no?"


    Looking at the baby''s bridge, the fear in the eyes slowly dispersed, floating on the maternal love many years earlier.


    Xiaoqiao is the most kind and gentle girl in the world.


    She clearly saw that the origin of the baby was unusual and strange, but her kindness made her slowly reach out and hold the baby in her arms from the mud.


    She clearly did not have the experience of being a mother, but somehow she would hold the baby, hold the child''s small body in her left hand, let his small head rest on the elbow of his arm, gently patted his back with his right hand, looked down at him again and said softly, "why, no? Look, what a wonderful kid. Is he laughing at me


    "He was just born, and now he can''t see anything clearly. How can he smile at you?"


    The husband wiped his face hard again, craned his neck to look at the bosom of the small bridge, stunned.


    Laugh.


    The newborn baby, after being held in the arms by the bridge, is really smiling at her.


    Although the appearance of premature aging children is ugly, his smile to Xiaoqiao is so pure.


    Is the son lying in the mother''s warm arms, comfortable smile.


    His eyes in the red, also with his sweet smile, in the bridge''s gentle gaze, gradually fade.


    In the end, it restored the clarity that the baby should have.


    "This is my son."


    The bridge was completely infatuated with the baby''s smile and clear eyes, patted him on the back and murmured, "you are my son."


    The husband bit his lower lip with a strong smile: "yes, he is your son."


    "What''s his name, then?"


    Any mother, in life for the first time to hold their children, full of happiness, should not start to think about naming their children?


    Her husband''s face returned to normal. After thinking about it, he said, "some people say he should be surnamed Li."


    "Why Li?"


    "Only by his surname Li can he live."


    "Well, his name will be Li."


    After she married her husband, she was a little bridge favored by her daughter. She never inquired about such a trivial matter.


    But!


    Yue Zitong, who is full of curiosity, will definitely keep asking about this kind of thing.


    "Why do you want your surname Li?"


    Yue Zitong asked in surprise as he faded away to keep warm.


    Delicate body, looming under the quilt.


    Li Nanfang is very worried that he can''t have intimate contact with him. Only by holding the beautiful woman in his arms can he be regarded as making up for his little regret before.


    However, when he reached out and wanted to do something, Yue Zitong quickly opened his paw and said, "what can I ask you. Why can you only live by your surname Li? "


    "How do I know. You should ask the old man to answer it again. "


    "Well, do you think the elder brother-in-law will tell these secrets. For elder sister, he is very tight lipped, let alone us. "


    I have to say that Aunt Yue''s brain is enough.


    Think of the old man, is so deeply in love with his little bridge, but in Li Nan Nan''s problem, the slightest bit of talk is not revealed.


    That''s to prove the secret hidden in his heart, unless it''s time to tell it.


    Otherwise, even if you kill him, or take his bridge as a threat, there is no use.


    Since you can''t ask the client, you can only guess by yourself.


    Yue Zitong started her smart little brain and thought for a moment. As if he had found a very accurate answer, he clapped his hands and said, "yes, it must be because the Li family destroyed the Yang family.


    The black dragon in your body should be Yang guangtuo, emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    It''s growing and trying to take over your body.If we have to find a way to suppress it, the only way is to wipe out the Tang Dynasty.


    Li family in Tang Dynasty.


    So, you have to be surnamed Li to survive.


    Am I right? "


    Yue Zitong widened his eyes, blinking and blinking, expecting Li Nanfang to praise her.


    However, Li Nanfang sneered contemptuously and said, "the Li family is just a leak finder. He took the land of the Sui Dynasty and received the merit of Yang Guang, and then passed on to them the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty. I want to ask people in the world, have you ever seen any one of Li''s family? Who has personally killed me


    Domineering.


    And Li NanFang''s own temperament, completely Wind Horse cattle do not match the domineering.


    In particular, the word "Zhen" is exported.


    Yue Zitong didn''t hesitate at all. He stretched out his hand and had a big mouth.


    There was a crack.


    It doesn''t hurt much.


    But Li NanFang''s heart is almost aggrieved and wants to kill.


    A good wedding night, how to become such a rhythm.


    It''s always the black dragon that jumps out to do things. Every time, he has to give boss Li a slap in the face, so that the black dragon can stop.


    Why should Li Nanfang suffer?


    Lying on the bed, what a loveless look.


    Seeing his appearance, Yue Zitong was full of apologies and said with a smile: "don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to."


    "Then I did it on purpose?"


    Li Nanfang replied angrily. Seeing that there was something cheap to take, he was in a better mood. He could not help thinking: "why is my surname Li?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Walking in the street, pull over Zhang San and ask, why is your surname Zhang?


    Zhang San answered positively, because my father''s surname is Zhang.


    If you ask the same question again, you will get the same answer.


    Only, when some boring reporters do street interviews, ask the vegetable lady, are you lucky or not.


    The aunt would fan over with a big mouth and roar, "I''m not Erkang, I''m not Fu!"


    From this point of view, why did Li Nanfang have his surname Li.


    It''s not a problem at all.


    Because his father''s surname is Li Bai.


    But who is his father?


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong are not fools. They can think of the answer to the question "why is your surname Li?" and naturally they will think about who their father is.


    "In the south, is my mother a villager of 800?"


    Yue Zitong did not directly ask "who is my father.".


    She is very clear, Li NanFang''s memory, certainly will not appear that man.


    Although there are many magical places in the memory just described by Li Nanfang, it is also the image that only appeared after he was born.


    No matter how strange he was, he couldn''t remember what happened before he was born from his mother''s womb.


    It''s better to start with his mother to find out.


    As long as you make sure that your mother can get in touch with someone, you can make sure that someone has chosen.


    As for Yue Zitong''s idea, Li Nanfang has a good idea.


    He didn''t want to discuss it, though.


    I don''t even want to think about the man who sowed the seeds of life and abandoned the woman, so that he was also abandoned by his mother.


    But he still nodded his head seriously and said, "yes, my mother is 800 villagers.


    When I was a child, my mother told me not to go to the 800 forbidden areas, so she made it clear.


    More than 20 years ago, a young girl, who did not abide by the village rules of 800, went to the Imperial Valley to explore the situation. As a result, he was possessed by monsters. Every rainy night, he would shake around and shout, my son, where are you, like a ghost.


    This story has been with me all my childhood.


    All the children in the village will receive such education.


    I don''t know until now that the ghost girl in the story is actually my mother


    Speaking of this, Li NanFang''s heart, once again inexplicably stabbed.


    Who''s biological mother has become a childhood nightmare for countless children.


    It can be accepted by children.


    What''s more, the teacher''s mother must have known that the ghost was Li NanFang''s own mother.


    But she never said it.


    Also let Li Nanfang in a very small time, has been in the fear of female ghosts, that is, the mother.


    This kind of behavior can be said to be inhuman.


    However, Li Nanfang also believes.


    The reason why the kind-hearted teachers and mothers do this must have their own bitterness.


    Perhaps, only if he is adopted by his mother and old man, and his surname is Li, can he survive well.


    If he was raised by his own mother, could he still grow up like this?


    According to the 800 village rules, those who spy on the valley of the emperor are to be driven out of the village.


    Imagine, more than 20 years ago, a woman who was driven out of the village, with a premature infant in her arms, left the village and went outside.


    What is the ability to live well and bring up children?


    The most likely outcome is that the mother and son starved to death on the street.


    Or more abandoned babies in the world.


    The kind of horror baby who is always possessed by monsters, whose eyes turn scarlet like blood and smashes other people''s heads with their heads.


    Then, he was arrested, let the secret organization that likes to explore the mysteries of the human body, pull it to places that nobody knows, and slice it for research.


    Fortunately.


    It didn''t happen.


    It was his mother who gave him a carefree childhood, which made him grow into a talented, elegant and successful Li Nanfang.


    For this reason, he has no qualification to blame his mother for what he has to do.


    Thinking of just that moment, the idea of disrespect for his teacher''s mother was generated in his heart. Li Nanfang bit his teeth and slapped himself hard on the face, which was regarded as punishment.


    The sudden slap on the face startled Yue Zitong.


    Aunt Yue quickly grabbed Li NanFang''s hand and gently touched his face with the other hand. She scolded him bitterly: "you are not allowed to hit yourself like this in the future. You should remember that your face is mine, and I can only hit it. Other people can''t touch it, including yourself. Do you hear me?"


    It''s rare that Yue Zitong has such a tender side.


    Li Nanfang was moved in a mess. He really didn''t expect to repay his feelings. Only when he turned over could he express his feelings."Move


    Yue Zitong stretched out his hand and pushed Li Nanfang away. He said: "I''m talking to you about business now. I''m not in the mood for anything unless I say it clearly. Can you finish and come back. "


    At the end of the day, her voice softened.


    It is clear that this way to tell Li Nanfang that she must be his tonight.


    But before it was done, he had to satisfy her curiosity.


    Li NanFang''s mood was much calmer. He sighed comfortably and heard aunt Yue''s analysis as a detective.


    "In the south, my mother is a villager of 800, and she has never left 800.


    That proves that the man who can get in touch with my mother is also 800 villagers.


    Doesn''t that mean your own father is here?


    By the way, does 800 have a li? "


    Yue Zitong''s analysis is to the point.


    However, whether you have guessed the truth is unknown.


    Moreover, Li Nan Nan shook his head very firmly and said, "No. 800 is to protect the valley of kings. The emperor in the valley of emperors is Yangguang of the Sui Dynasty. Do you think that the people who bury Yang Guang will send descendants of the surname Li to guard the tomb here? "


    The answer is, of course not.


    There are only one hundred and ten people in eight hundred.


    Remove women, young adults and children with asymmetric age.


    The rest, who were able to sow the seeds of life more than 20 years ago, can be counted with both hands and feet.


    Li Nanfang knows all these people.


    Who dares to say, they are Li NanFang''s father, boss Li absolutely big mouth son pulls in the past, killed that open mouth guy.


    As the world''s second most handsome man, his appearance can shake off the whole 800 men together, several to the street.


    As for the most handsome old man in the world -


    ha ha!


    "That''s not right. It can''t be more than 20 years ago that there were people who came to 800 from the outside?"


    Yue Zitong''s hand, which serves Li Nanfang, keeps moving.


    In order to explore the truth and start up the small brain, also turn non-stop.


    Suddenly, as if she had discovered the new world, she said, "in the stories you heard when you were a child, it was my mother who violated the 800 village rules and went to visit the emperor''s Valley at night and was possessed by monsters. Does that mean that the man who gave birth to you with my mother lives in the valley of the kings. Who is in the valley of the kings


    "There is a second eldest in the valley of kings."


    "Those two uncles are your father."


    "Go away!"


    Li Nanfang was almost stunned by Yue Zitong''s wild conjecture.


    Your father is the second uncle.


    Your whole family is the second eldest!


    What kind of nonsense is this? The second uncle is a tomb keeper handed down from 800 generations.


    Their duty is to drive away all outsiders who want to explore the secrets of the valley, including 800 unruly villagers.


    Such an important figure, more than 20 years ago, saw a young girl running into the valley of the kings.


    He is not the first time to drive people away, but spend time with girls, talking about life, talking about ideals, and sowing the seeds of life.


    Do you think it''s credible?


    If this kind of thing can be believed, then the sow can go up the tree.


    However, Yue Zi Tong still insisted on his own idea and said, "south, don''t be angry. Just say, what''s the second uncle''s surname. If he was surnamed Li, it would not have happened. "


    "No fart! The second uncle''s surname is two. "


    "Bullshit, there are still two people in the world?"


    Yue Zitong was also infuriated by Li NanFang''s reply.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t make a joke about it. He said seriously: "the second eldest brother is his surname, and the second lengzi is his grandson. Er Leng Zi''s father, Er Ma Zi, his uncle two fools. Second uncle''s little grandson is called Er Gouzi. After Er Leng Zi and silly girl get married, their son is called Er Xiao. This family is the tomb keeper of emperor valley. Once in the valley of the emperor, the collective name was changed to second uncle. Do you understand? "


    Li Nanfang and erlengzi grew up together. Of course, they were very clear about erlengzi''s family.


    I can''t help but my aunt Yue didn''t believe it.


    Moreover, erlengzi and Li Nanfang have no similarities at all.


    Silly girls can see that they are not a family.


    "That''s the question. There are no other living people in the valley of the emperor. You can''t be born by my mother and a paper man, right


    "It is possible that I also have the identity of resurrecting a paper man."


    "Do you believe in such absurd things?"


    Yue Zitong asked, and then shook his head vigorously: "no way. You are a paper man. You can''t be a child for another paper man. More than 20 years ago, there must have been 800 foreigners. Who that man is, the second elder master who guards the valley of the emperor must know. ""Yes, you have a good reason. But can we go to the king''s Valley and ask the second uncle? "


    Li Nanfang also asked back.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t speak.


    That''s right.


    As for Li NanFang''s life experience, the old man and the second uncle are definitely the most clear people in the whole 800 Li period.


    However, one of them could not ask the truth, and the other could not see anyone at all.


    Where else to find the answer?


    "Forget it, forget it. I don''t want to think about it. I have a headache here. Anyway, it will come to an end. We just have to wait. "


    Yue Zitong shook off his hand and gave up thinking about "who is his father". Instead, he became a guest and climbed up to him.


    A woman seemed to like this kind of game very much, and said with a laugh: "continue to tell me the story. But you''re going to talk faster


    "Good."


    Li Nan Nan nodded and said, "the North geese fly to the south."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When I was picked up by my teacher''s mother, the storm stopped and a group of wild geese flew to the south, so my name was Li Nanfang."


    "That''s it? And then? "


    Yue did not expect the story to end so soon.


    Is it really over?


    Li Nan shook his head gently: "then, she came back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    That rainy night twenty years ago.


    A second ago, there was still thunder and lightning.


    But after the bridge picked up the baby Li Nanfang, it was another scene.


    The wind is calm.


    The sea and the river are clear.


    The moon is at the head.


    A row of night geese, quacking, flew over their heads and headed south.


    Hearing the call of wild geese, Xiaoqiao raised his head and murmured, "the North goose flies to the south, so he is called Li Nanfang."


    Holding the sleeping child, she slowly stood up and whispered, "south, Li Nanfang, we are going home."


    Li Nanfang was carried away by Xiaoqiao and his wife.


    The bright moon is slowly covered by a dark cloud.


    The wind, again!


    Click!


    With a thunderbolt that almost shatters the whole world, soybean big raindrops fall from the sky without warning again.


    A dishevelled woman, from the south, stumbled.


    In the pouring rain again, the woman with dishevelled hair almost every few steps will fall.


    This did not affect her running to the tree.


    For example, she didn''t know how many times she fell, and her forehead was probably broken by the same stone, and she didn''t forget to hoarse: "my son, my son. Don''t be afraid. Mom is back. Mom''s coming back to hold you. Don''t be afraid


    The woman, whose clothes had been torn to pieces by thorns, finally ran back to the tree: "my son"


    she was stunned.


    Under the big tree, it''s empty.


    Her son, it''s gone.


    "Who? Who is it? Who stole my son? Who is it? "


    The woman finally woke up and suddenly turned around and looked around.


    The wind, the rain, the thunderbolt almost one after another.


    But even a ghost did not stand up, said is to take her son.


    Her son, it''s gone.


    The whole body is like chaff, the woman soft kneels on the ground, touches the ground with the forehead, sobs like the wounded beast.


    She reached out to the left and right and grabbed a stone.


    Bang!


    Bang bang.


    She''s pounding herself in the head with a stone.


    In this way, to punish her how to give birth to her son, because he is a freak, he abandoned him.


    "I''m sorry, mom. Damn it!"


    The woman shrieked, raised her head abruptly, held up the stone the size of her fist, and smashed it hard on her own forehead with all her strength.


    Then she collapsed to the ground.


    Do not move any more, let the rainstorm driven by the strong wind, but whip her.


    The gale, the rainstorm, finally turned white in the eastern sky. When the dawn appeared, it restrained its power.


    When an early sparrow chirps in the treetop about what she saw last night, the woman wakes up.


    Once it was so smart eyes, completely dull.


    Her chapped lips, opening and closing, murmured, "my son, where are you?"


    My son, where are you?


    The morning wind dispersed this sentence, with the woman walking dead in the depths of the woods, scattered in the rolling mountains.


    It''s over.


    The story is still that story. It can''t change the fact that everyone already knows these things.


    Why do you have to tell it all over again?


    That''s because Yue Zitong didn''t know about it.


    It is also because a certain author is possessed by the water god again, and urgently needs the tolerance and salvation of the readers.


    Of course, none of these reasons matters.


    It''s important that the story doesn''t end.


    There is another ending.


    Li Nanfang told Yue Zitong the memories of his loss of memory like watching a movie.


    In fact, if it''s really his memory.


    The story should have ended at the moment his mother took him away.


    However, Li Nanfang clearly saw the scene of his mother running back to look for him.


    He saw it all like an outsider hiding under a big tree.


    He knew that there would be a baby with premature senility on this rainy night.


    He told the old man to come to the big tree and pick up an abandoned baby.


    It was the same man who saw that the woman was heartbroken because her son was missing, and finally turned into a crazy silly woman wandering between the living and the dead.


    Turn around in silence.


    Leave.


    This is not Li NanFang''s memory.


    Not absolutely!


    There is another person, who knows all this, who imposed the whole process on Li NanFang''s mind and turned it into a memory.How did he do it?


    No, it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is -


    "who is he?"


    Li Nanfang muttered to himself and asked.


    Then, as if for another soul, his eyes were scarlet and he said with a grim smile, "don''t care who he is. All you need to know is that he will eventually become a dead man and a tool for us to ascend the throne. "


    "The throne? What throne? "


    "Of course it is - ah!"


    A scream broke out. The black dragon, who had controlled Li NanFang''s mind at that moment, seemed to have been greatly frightened. He quickly curled up and sank to the invisible place again.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang suddenly woke up, looked up and saw that a piece of white things was smashing towards his forehead.


    That''s white jade Ruyi.


    What a precious thing.


    It doesn''t matter if Li nan''nan is smashed to the head and blood flow doesn''t matter. He breaks the baby and has no place to cry.


    It''s late. It''s fast then.


    Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand and grasped Yue Zitong''s wrist, and finally avoided the end of wealth breaking and human death.


    Nothing is best.


    Of course, it''s time to teach Yue Zitong that silly woman a good lesson.


    "Are you crazy? Even if you don''t want my life, you should keep our heirloom."


    Li Nanfang angrily scolded, reached out to grab the jade Ruyi, carefully placed on the innermost side of the bed.


    "You scared me to death."


    It''s just that moment, the end of the whole story.


    Li NanFang''s expression suddenly changed, and the color of his eyes was also between the monster and the normal state, switching back and forth.


    No matter how he slapped him in the face, he couldn''t wake him up.


    I can only hear that kind of nonsense that I can''t understand.


    In panic, she suddenly saw the jade Ruyi placed next to her, which just reached out to grab it and knocked it as a murder weapon.


    On this basis, it can be proved.


    In Yue Zitong''s heart, there is nothing like his Li Nanfang.


    As long as we can make Li Nanfang normal, even if it is a valuable heirloom, we don''t care.


    Fortunately, this heirloom really has what Li Nanfang said is a good way to ward off evil spirits.


    Just as soon as he appeared, he scared the black dragon to run away.


    With Li NanFang''s intelligence quotient, of course, he wants to understand the whole process in a flash, but this process is not important to him now.


    Even if it''s the person whose memory just appeared.


    There is also the throne that Black Dragon said out of nowhere.


    These things don''t matter.


    The most important thing is aunt Yue and her posture at the moment.


    The first time the two women met, what they did in the bathtub.


    Next, should aunt Yue say "move"?


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to like passive situations.


    So, before Yue Zitong could react, the whole world seemed to move.


    This move, is most of the night - that represents the sacred song, through the love filled cottage, rushed to the sky, resounding through the sky.


    The candlelight in the main room soon lit up.


    The door of Lao Xie''s next door suddenly opened.


    But the next moment.


    The teacher''s mother kicked the old man''s calf stomach and blew out the candle light.


    Mrs. Xue''s wife twisted Xie Laosi''s ear and went back to the house.


    It''s all from the past. Who doesn''t know what that voice stands for.


    However, wake up in a dream, subconsciously think that there is something important.


    A false alarm.


    Yue Zitong, like a paralyzed mud, lies on his inner side. His breath slowly calms down and sleeps in the past.


    Boss Li, who has been tired for a long time, is also very happy.


    Can you be unhappy.


    Bumpy, bumpy, and Yue Zitong experienced so many wind and rain months, finally in today, the perfect realization of the blend of life.


    That kind of feeling, than conquered the whole world, but also let Li Nanfang have a sense of achievement.


    It is absolutely the happiest thing to go to sleep with achievements.


    But why did he sit up after a long sleep?


    In spite of the cold winter.


    But under the action of the Kang, plus the intense exercise for a long time just now, Li Nanfang was sweating profusely.


    When the sweat evaporated, the small salt particles left all over his body fell down with Li NanFang''s upright sitting up.


    It''s like a zombie crawling out of a corpse pit ten thousand years ago, falling to the ground all over.


    He slowly stretched out his hand, over the sleeping Yue Zi Tong, toward the side of the bed, the pillow on the jade Ruyi to grab the past.


    The action obviously wanted to capture the heirloom that Li Nanfang regarded as more important than his life, and smashed it to the ground.With this action, it can be proved that he is not Li Nanfang at the moment.


    Did not wait to really touch that piece of white jade Ruyi, his hand as if touching the switch, suddenly retracted back.


    In the eyes, exudes the malicious look.


    The eyes flashed away.


    After that, Li Nanfang opened the door like a ghost and rushed out.


    There is little movement.


    But it''s enough to alert some people.


    "Broken!"


    The old man scolded secretly, grabbed the clothes on the head of the bed and put them on his body.


    At the same time, the next door''s Xie Qingshang jumped out of the door, biting his teeth and cursing incessantly.


    Who else wakes up?


    Not yet known.


    But we all don''t want to see Yue Zitong, who has learned that sosuo has put on his clothes and walked out of the door with yuruyi in his hand.


    Some things can''t be covered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    "Zi, Zi Tong, are you still up?"


    In the courtyard, the teacher''s mother asked her questions with a slight trill.


    Just now the old man was startled by Li NanFang''s going out and rushed out of the door. The teacher''s mother must have chased him out to put a heavy coat on his old man.


    But as she went out, she turned her head and saw that Yue Zitong, who was also dressed carelessly, came out.


    The panic was irresistible.


    Yue Zitong laughed.


    I couldn''t see what her smile meant. She could only hear her reply without emotion: "the South went out without clothes. I''ll send him some clothes."


    Finish this sentence.


    Yue Zitong, with a thick coat and a jade Ruyi, walked out quickly.


    The teacher''s mother''s wrist trembled, and she didn''t even notice that the clothes she had sent to the old man fell to the ground.


    The old man rushed out in front of the door and rushed out.


    "Don''t give me the cold clothes, boy."


    With these words, the old man reached out and wanted to snatch yuezi Tong''s thick cotton padded clothes.


    Yue Zitong, however, stepped back and looked at the old man with a very puzzled look.


    Four eyes are opposite, the atmosphere is quiet some strange.


    When Li Nanfang suddenly sat up, Yue Zitong woke up.


    She can feel the difference between Li Nanfang.


    Even don''t open your eyes to see, you know that Li Nanfang, who suddenly sat up, must have been possessed by that evil dragon.


    Why was Li Nanfang suddenly possessed?


    Aunt Yue''s little brain, think carefully, guess to think of two possibilities.


    First, black dragon took Li Nanfang and went to find his own mother.


    Second, the black dragon took Li Nanfang to the valley of the emperor to look for his father.


    In Yue Zi Tong''s cognition, the result can only be these two.


    Before the wedding night, they were lying in bed and chatting about Li NanFang''s life story for such a long time.


    Closer to the truth.


    During this period, the black dragon repeatedly wanted to control Li Nanfang and killed his aunt Ben. It must be the evil dragon who was worried that my aunt would expose the truth and bring bad influence.


    Later, the evil dragon was suppressed by his aunt''s noble and righteous spirit, and he did not dare to do evil again.


    However, it can take advantage of this little aunt sleep, control Li Nanfang, to do something to cover up the truth.


    I still remember that Li Nanfang said something vaguely at the end of the story.


    "No matter who he is, just know that he will become a dead man."


    "The throne, what throne?"


    These words clearly indicate who Li Nanfang may have killed.


    Like killing "my mom" or "my dad.".


    The most likely way to kill "my dad.".


    Because "our mother" is already on the surface of the people, the black dragon this time ran out, must be to kill "my father" in the valley of the emperor.


    Go to the forbidden area and kill a special person.


    This kind of thing, just think about it, makes people all over the blood boil, anyone will take a huge curiosity, go out to have a look.


    Therefore, we should have yelled and called for someone to stop Li NanFang''s yuezitong. There was no sound at all.


    She chose to be quiet.


    She wants to know the truth.


    She will follow Li Nanfang to see where he goes, who he meets and what he wants to do.


    Just wait for the truth to come to light, when it''s critical, aunt Yue jumps out again, drinks a lot, saves the little nephew in the fire and water, and uses Yu Ruyi to drive away some evil spirits in the world.


    This plan is perfect.


    As soon as Li Nanfang went out, Yue Zitong put on his clothes as quickly as possible.


    Just when Li Nanfang went out, the noise was very small. If Yue Zitong hadn''t been awake, he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    Then no one else could have found out where they were.


    At least, before going out, Yue Zitong thought so.


    No wonder, after a step out, I saw the old man and his mother in the courtyard.


    At that time, she was so nervous that her little heart would pop out of her throat.


    The old man was a very terrible existence. If he knew that Li Nanfang might go to the Imperial Valley in the middle of the night, he would definitely stop him at the first time. He also had the ability to stop Li Nanfang, who was possessed by a black dragon.


    When the time comes, what is the truth for Aunt Yue to find out?


    Don''t tell the truth. There''s no Mao.


    She pressed all the feelings in her heart and said that coldly, and prayed to the heaven, hoping that the old man would be slow in reaction and not aware of any problem, only if they had a quarrel and made a quarrel.


    In a complex and flustered mood, Yue Zitong speeds up his pace and runs out.


    As long as you can run outside and keep up with Li Nanfang before the old man stops him, aunt Yue will be a famous detective who can see through the truth when he reacts.It''s a pity.


    She underestimated the old man''s skill.


    It is impossible for Yue Zitong to reach the finish line earlier than the old man if he runs 100 meters ahead of speed alone.


    However, Yue Zitong didn''t come here in a race with an old man.


    Chase Li Nanfang out.


    There''s no reason for the old man to take care of their affairs.


    But why is the old man''s attitude so strange.


    Yue Zitong was deeply confused by his behavior and words.


    Under normal circumstances, he should not be asking, Li Nanfang is so late, barebutt run out for what?


    How do you feel? The old man knows everything.


    This old man, did you listen to the corner just now?


    Yue Zitong''s psychological changes are quite rich.


    The inner activities of the old man and his mother are more complicated.


    They do not know what Yue Zitong is thinking, but they are very clear that they must not let a little aunt follow Li NanFang''s footsteps.


    Even this gate can''t go out.


    Li NanFang''s state just now, obviously controlled by the black dragon, went to meet Yang Tiantian in the Imperial Valley.


    If Yue Zi Tong discovers this, what kind of result will it be?


    Yeah?


    Who''s asking the old man how did they know about it?


    Is that hard to understand.


    What happened to Yang Tiantian in the Imperial Valley was known by the second uncle.


    The second uncle is a tomb keeper. Yes, it doesn''t mean that he will never come out.


    At the beginning, Yang Tiantian was punished for spying on the secrets of the Imperial Valley and was tossed by Yang Guang in her dream.


    The second uncle immediately found the old man and others, and told the story.


    Only then did we know that Li Nanfang was not dead.


    At the same time, I guess that the absurdity between Li Nanfang and his mother-in-law is very likely not only in dreams, but also in reality.


    Very lucky.


    With Li Nan Nan''s return to the 800''s, this absurd fact has come true.


    Over the past few days, everyone beat Li Nanfang openly and secretly. On the other hand, Yue Zitong sincerely believed that Yang Tiantian had passed away.


    It''s just looking forward to this ridiculous thing and completely covering up the past.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang is a person who can control himself, but the black dragon in Yang Guang''s incarnation doesn''t stop at all.


    On the wedding night, I have just finished the life exchange with my new wife Yue Zitong.


    He turned around and ran to his mother-in-law.


    OK.


    You are Yang Guang.


    It''s the emperor.


    You can do whatever you want.


    But can''t you think about Li NanFang''s situation?


    This is true, as long as Li Nanfang is alive, the black dragon will do whatever he wants, regardless of a little bit of moral integrity.


    Just ask, if a woman, or aunt Yue such a perverse woman, once found her new husband and mother together, that what.


    The result -


    thinking of this, the old man shivered involuntarily and quickly recovered his mind.


    This is not the time to say that.


    The key issue is how to block Yue Zitong.


    The old man scolded Li NanFang''s evil dragon in his heart, but with a very kind smile on his face, he said, "Tzu Tong, what are you doing in a daze? Give me your clothes. I''ll go and find Li Nanfang. I''ll take care of him by myself if he does something I''m sorry for


    "What can Li Nanfang do to excuse me?"


    Yue Zitong stepped back again and asked back.


    The old man wanted to take back all the things he had said unintentionally.


    Old, old, slow brain reaction.


    How can you say that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    Just one sentence of communication revealed the information that could make Yue Zitong have great doubts. The old man gritted his teeth and did not dare to say a word more.


    At this time, the teacher''s mother came over quickly and slapped the old man on the shoulder with her tender hand. She said in a coquettish voice, "what nonsense are you talking about. Go and find the South quickly. Zi Tong and I are waiting for you in the hall. "


    "Good."


    If the old man was granted amnesty, he would turn his head and rush out.


    The teacher''s mother also opened her arms, ready to take Yue Zitong back to the house.


    Unfortunately, some things are filled with boiling water, the more you want to cover it, the more you can''t hold the lid of the pot which is pushed up by steam.


    If the pressure is really tight, only one result, the whole pot will burst.


    It is the abnormal behavior of his mother and the old man that makes Yue Zitong realize that the whole thing is not as simple as she thought.


    "Wait!"


    Yue Zitong called out and asked the old man, "do you know where Li Nanfang has gone?""I --"


    in the face of Yue Zitong''s question, the old man really did not know how to answer, and did not want to answer. He uttered a word, swallowed the words behind him and raised his feet to walk out again.


    However, Yue Zitong followed up with the second sentence, which made the old man unable to move any more.


    "You don''t go. You know, the elder sister can''t stop me!"


    Yes, the kind and weak teacher''s mother can''t stop a little aunt who has been an agent for eight years.


    The old man turned back helplessly.


    Yue Zitong looked into his eyes and asked, "do you know where Li Nanfang is going? Do you know what he''s doing out there? "


    "I, I don''t know."


    "If you don''t know, where are you going to find him? Since you don''t know, why do you stop me from going out? "


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flow back and forth on the faces of his mother and the old man.


    The questions she asked became more and more tricky, which made the expressions of his mother and the old man even more difficult.


    It was this dilemma that finally convinced Yue Zitong that they had something to hide from her.


    "I''m going to find Li Nanfang. You can stop me or even knock me unconscious, so that I can''t get out of this door. However, you should also know that I am not the kind of person who is dizzy and should die. My Yue Zi tong can''t rub sand in his eyes


    With these words, Yue Zitong bypassed the two men in front of him and walked to the door.


    When passing by, the old man really wanted to knock the woman unconscious.


    But his mother took his hand and shook her head gently.


    The gate of the courtyard opened, and Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan did not know when they came here.


    The couple''s faces were even worse. They wanted to stop Yue Zitong, but they didn''t really do it.


    Yue Zitong stood against the wind, walked on the snow, and moved towards the direction of the emperor''s valley.


    She chose this direction.


    Naturally, you can hear a sound coming from this direction.


    The voice was very familiar, as if -


    "my mother?"


    Yue Zitong is stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Yue Zitong didn''t know why he was going to the direction of the valley of emperors.


    Maybe at the bottom of her heart, she still thought that Li Nanfang was controlled by the black dragon and went to kill people in the valley of the emperor.


    So she chose this direction.


    I''d rather her conjecture was true.


    But only half of the way, some sound from the wind broke her imagination.


    A woman''s voice.


    In the cold wind intermittent, and incomparably clear.


    She was familiar with the sound and what it meant.


    Because, before she was about to fall asleep, she had this kind of sound.


    But she couldn''t believe it.


    Who are men?


    Based on the performance of his mother and others just now, Yue Zitong also has an answer.


    But she still couldn''t believe it.


    She is like a zombie, moving her feet, facing the wind and snow, her brain is blank.


    After Yue Zitong, Xie Qing hurt the couple.


    Xue Xinghan leaned to Xie Qingshang''s ear and asked in a low voice, "shall I take advantage of it to seize erlengzi and silly girl and let them do a play?"


    "Play?"


    Xie Qing hurt lenglengleng looked at his mother-in-law, showing a smile even worse than crying: "don''t make a fuss. When you bring people, the play will be over. What''s the meaning of your fake play?"


    "You can''t just watch and watch Li Nanfang sandwiched in the middle. You can''t be a man."


    "What else can we do if we don''t watch. You ah, two days ago, didn''t you chop Li Nanfang in a row and stop him from harming women like this again? Why do you start to think about him at this time? "


    Xie Qingshang seems to have nothing to do with himself, sneering at Xue Xinghan.


    But he was very clear in his heart that no matter how Xue Xinghan used to scold and beat Li Nanfang in his hands, in fact, his heart was always toward that smelly boy.


    Xue Xinghan, with a knife and a bean curd heart, treats Li Nanfang as his own child, just like his mother.


    Now, in the face of such absurd things, the final result can only make Li Nanfang a stranger.


    Who''s the elder, the children who want to see can''t be a man.


    "I hope Yue Zitong can understand that it''s not Li Nanfang, but Yang Guang."


    Xie Qingshang sighs and grabs Xue Xinghan''s hand tightly.


    Men are always more rational than women.


    Since Yue Zitong went out and walked in the direction of emperor valley without hesitation, Xie Qingshang understood that this matter could not be covered up.


    Instead, let everyone face it head on.


    Coincidentally, the old man thought the same.


    "Old man, you just said that on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Holding longnancheng''s mother, the child tightly wrapped in her arms, asked the old man around her.


    In the middle of the night, it''s so cold that I shouldn''t have taken the children out.


    But just made out of the movement, awakened the sleeping Longnan City.


    The child has been crying all the time, and his mother is really worried about the situation here. Helpless under, just take quilt to wrap Long Nan Cheng, took out together.


    It was difficult to pacify the child.


    After careful consideration, she realized that there was something wrong with the old man''s performance.


    According to the old man''s reaction speed, he must have rushed up and knocked people unconscious at the first time Yue Zitong left home. There was no such thing as that.


    He didn''t do it.


    On the contrary, he was extremely nervous. He pretended to have let out his mouth, which aroused Yue Zitong''s suspicion.


    Why do you do that?


    This is pushing Li Nanfang into the fire pit.


    In the mother''s heart, no one can hurt her south, even the old man.


    If there is no reasonable explanation, the teacher''s mother doesn''t mind letting the old man taste the pain of losing his daughter-in-law.


    The old man stretched out his hand and gently took his mother''s shoulder. With his not very tall body, he tried to block the cold wind blowing in the face as much as possible, revealing a wry smile: "little bridge, trust me.


    You treat the South as your son, so do I.


    In any case, I will not harm our son.


    There are some things I can''t explain clearly. I only know that person once told me one thing.


    Thousands of years ago, Yang Guang sometimes indulged in immorality, and sometimes he was aggressive. However, no matter whether he was successful or not, what he did always had a kind of violent atmosphere.


    No one can suppress Yang Guang.


    Besides, empress Xiao.


    Thousands of years ago, if it had not been for Empress Xiao''s repeated admonition to Yang Guang, the Sui Dynasty would have fallen many years earlier.


    Now.


    He also controls Li Nanfang and makes such absurd things with Yang Tiantian.


    None of us can stop it.


    But Yue Zitong can.I believe that if we deal with this situation properly, our South will not be so fast that the black dragon will devour his human side. "


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, he told his reasons as if he were telling a story.


    What else can teachers and mothers do.


    Can only be with great trust in the lover, continue to move forward, good life to see how this matter should be solved.


    She and the old man knew what was going on in Li Nanfang.


    The black dragon did not think about it all the time. He killed Li NanFang''s human side and replaced him. Then he did what he wanted to do.


    The old man said that the black dragon could be hit hard today.


    That proves that this is for Li NanFang''s good.


    As long as she is good to her south, she always agrees with both hands and feet.


    But.


    Who would have thought what mood Yue Zitong was when such a ridiculous thing happened.


    Who will think again, is this good, fair or unfair to Aunt Yue?


    On a snowy night, every step Yue Zitong took, her heart sank.


    When she got to the edge of the entrance of the valley of kings, her heart was like falling into an ice cellar. The whole person was cold from inside to outside.


    No one stopped her, she stopped at the mouth of the valley.


    The wind stopped.


    It seems that even God thinks that Yue Zitong should be given a quiet environment to think about what happened in front of her.


    Let the wind stop and make the day bright against the snow.


    Yue Zitong sits at the mouth of the valley.


    The teacher''s mother and others stood behind her.


    This picture is like the scene of Yue Zitong crying at the mouth of the valley of the emperor after learning the news of his mother''s death.


    But tonight, Yue Zitong didn''t cry.


    He widened his eyes and looked into the valley of kings, which was dark and could not see anything at all.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to see the scene in the valley.


    But she could hear.


    She was trying to distinguish the sounds coming from the valley.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yue Zitong laughed, raised his hand to the emperor''s Valley, and murmured to himself, "it''s my mother. Ha ha, my mother is not dead. Ha ha ha, my mother is not dead! "


    Laughter was flying.


    The cold wind rose again.


    Yue Zitong''s hair was blown by the cold wind, and it was in disorder.


    It''s just like her mind is so messy.


    She suddenly stood up and ran back to the old man. She grabbed the old man''s shoulder and asked, "my mother is not dead, isn''t my mother?"


    Without waiting for the old man to answer, she turned to catch Xue Xinghan and Xie Qingshang, as if she were crazy.


    "You lied to me.


    You''ve been lying to me from the beginning.


    My mother wasn''t dead at all.


    She''s still alive.


    She lives here.


    Why?


    Why to cheat me, why to let me grieve for the loss of relatives.


    Don''t you know, I have only my mother, I have only her.


    Why didn''t you lose it.


    Do you want me to suffer from loss? "


    Yue Zitong''s shouts were swept away by the strong wind. I don''t know where to drift.


    In the face of her questioning, the old man and Xie Qingshang''s face became extremely embarrassed and embarrassed.


    They have some regrets.


    Just considered for Li NanFang''s good, he didn''t consider whether Yue Zitong could bear such stimulation.


    Looking at Yue Zitong''s appearance, he is obviously over emotional.


    If you go on like this, don''t be mad.


    "I''m so happy that my mother isn''t dead."


    Yue Zitong swayed and sat on the ground.


    Several people around him were so frightened that they wanted to help him, but they saw Yue Zi Tong kneeling on the ground, rubbing his knees against the snow and climbing forward several meters.


    "Mom, the daughter is unfilial, the daughter is unfilial. You''ve come here to suffer


    Yue Zitong cried, and just in front of the entrance boundary pillar of the Imperial Valley, he made three loud kowtows.


    Several people around to block the action, stop in place.


    One after another full of sadness, the heart rises to Yue Zitong''s infinite guilt.


    At first, they promised to take Yang Tiantian here and take good care of her. As a result, they took care of her like this.


    Why did not think about it in advance, how to explain to other people''s daughter.


    Just as everyone was frowning, Yue Zitong suddenly stood up again, turned and rushed back. He grabbed the old man''s shoulder and asked in a shrill voice, "is Li Nanfang in there?


    What are they doing? Tell me!


    Why is it like this.


    It''s not true, is it.My mother is dead, isn''t she? "


    I''d rather see the old man''s face, but I don''t want to see it.


    She turned to catch Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan.


    Ask the same questions and get the same answers.


    Until she rushed to the teacher''s mother, the whole person has reached the critical point of mental breakdown.


    Just then, a baby''s cry broke out.


    Longnan City was scared.


    A child''s prediction of danger is the most real. If he can speak, he will cry out: "grandma, take me with you. This woman is crazy and unreasonable!"


    Unfortunately, longnancheng can''t speak.


    His cry didn''t alert his mother. On the contrary, it really made that crazy woman collapse.


    Yue Zitong stares at the child in his mother''s arms and is slightly stunned. He opens his mouth and asks, "whose is this child?"


    Then, without waiting for the teacher''s mother to answer, she suddenly stretched out her hands.


    The slender fingers, like magic claws, instantly grasped the neck of longnancheng and directly lifted the baby up.


    "Whose child, whose child is this?"


    Yue Zitong murmured to himself. He stepped back and looked back at the cliff of emperor valley.


    "Ah


    Exclaimed the teacher''s mother and went to grab it.


    The old man and Xie Qingshang broke out with the fastest speed to catch.


    But everyone was a little late, and even Yue Zi Tong''s clothes could not be grasped.


    This kind of fall down, it is clear that Yue Zitong with Longnan City, fell to death in the valley of the emperor.


    No one expected that Yue Zitong would do such a thing.


    No one thought that, at the critical moment, a white shadow roared and jumped down the cliff of the valley of emperors.


    "Where are you, my son?"


    With this scream, the white shadow disappears.


    In the next second, two figures, one big and one small, were thrown up.


    The old man and Xie Qing hurt their hands and eyes and reached for it.


    Yue Zi Tong and Long Nan Cheng, who are about to die, are back.


    Also at this time, in the valley of the emperor, an angry dragon chant broke out.


    Along with the Longyin, it was a woman''s scream: "Yang Guang, don''t hurt my son!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    The wind stopped again.


    In front of the valley of the kings, it was quiet.


    What happened just now was so fast that no one thought it over.


    If we have to explain it carefully, there must be a sequence of events.


    The first outbreak was the cry of Longnan City.


    After the baby''s crying, Yang Tiantian''s cheerful voice in the valley of the emperor stopped.


    Then Yue Zitong is crazy, pinching the neck of longnancheng and falling back to the cliff.


    Then the woman in white screamed and rescued Yue Zitong and Longnan City at the critical moment.


    Then, in the valley of the emperor, Li Nanfang, under the control of the black dragon, gave out an angry, like the cry of a dragon.


    Finally, it was the woman in white who yelled "Yang Guangxiu hurt my son" and disappeared in the deep valley of the emperor.


    In this way, the whole world is quiet.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    If nothing really happened, that would be fine.


    After being caught by Xie Qingshang, Yue Zitong quickly handed it over to Xue Xinghan.


    With the help of Xue''s mother-in-law, aunt Yue reluctantly stood still, without the kind of madness just now.


    But after she is quiet, completely silly appearance, let a person feel more terrible.


    My mother hid far away with Longnan City in her arms.


    The old man and Xie Qingshang, one in the front and the other in the back, stand on both sides of Yue Zitong, always on guard against accidents.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Everyone felt that the huge stone on their hearts was getting heavier and heavier, unable to breathe.


    Until a burst of clear and pleasant mobile phone ring broke the silence of the scene.


    It''s Yue Zitong''s cell phone.


    Teachers, mothers and others who live in 800 all year round have long said goodbye to this modern communication tool.


    But at the moment, they have found that something called a young man killer can sometimes play a crucial role.


    For example, let everyone breathe.


    He also saw Yue Zitong recover his spirit.


    Yue Zitong gently pushes aside Xue Xinghan and takes out his mobile phone.


    At this time, the only person who can call her is Zonggang.


    As early as 800 years ago, the mother-in-law arranged everything. Only Zonggang could contact her, and only when there was a real event could he contact her.


    So, in any case, this call is to be answered.


    Unless, my in law is dead.


    "Hello."


    "Miss, when climbing the mountain this morning, Yue Lincheng accidentally fell off the cliff and was seriously injured and hospitalized. She is now in the intensive care unit and may die at any time."


    Zonggang''s report is very concise and straightforward.


    Yue Zitong''s dull eyes moved.


    As early as he knew the secret of the Yin dragon vein and confirmed that Yue Qingke was running for it, Yue Zitong ordered people to keep a good eye on their movements.


    Especially Yue Qingke''s parents.


    Everyone can see that Yue Qingke will not give up the legend of "Yin dragon breeds the emperor", so his parents will become the stepping stone on his way to becoming emperor sooner or later.


    Sure enough, Yue Qingke started.


    So what should Yue Zitong do?


    She took the mobile phone, do not know how long silent thinking, then slowly opened her mouth: "send someone to pick me up."


    "Yes, miss."


    The call is over.


    Yue Zitong put away his mobile phone and suddenly turned around.


    He reached out his hand and held the boundary pillar of the king''s Valley next to him, and he was silent again.


    Only this time silence, did not bring huge pressure to anyone again.


    Xie Qingshang, they couldn''t hear what was said on the other end of the phone, but Yue Zitong said, "send someone to pick me up". This proves that she can''t do anything unreasonable.


    The old man waved his hand gently.


    Mother sighed secretly, accompanied by Xue Xinghan, she took longnancheng home.


    Such a small child, had just been so frightened, cried faintly.


    We need Xue Xing''s cold signal pulse very much. Let''s have a treatment.


    Along with them, the old man and the old man left.


    They''re going to wait here.


    Wait for Li Nan Nan nan to come back and put an end to this ridiculous thing.


    But when did Li Nanfang come out? Did he know what a ridiculous thing he had done?


    Of course he doesn''t know.


    Boss Li is innocent.


    After such a long time, it was not easy to get married with his beloved aunt, who should have a good sleep.


    Then go on a honeymoon, like aunt Yue said before.


    She gave up her position as the head of the family. He gathered his sisters, aunts and aunts to go back to Qingshan and live a happy life together.


    What a wonderful ending.With good expectations for the future, he kisses Yue Zitong and sleeps in the past.


    But why a sleep will dream, in the dream is still so non-stop.


    He saw a woman.


    In front of the palace, in front of him, sat on his knees.


    When the woman raised her head, her eyebrows and eyes were very similar to Aunt Yue.


    This let him at that time let go of all the mind, ready to have another wedding night in the dream.


    I didn''t expect that.


    When he was ready to undress, he was suddenly kicked away.


    as like as two peas, he is unsuitable for children.


    That should be what he did.


    He just stood by and watched.


    This kind of feeling is quite uncomfortable, Li Nanfang just wants to rush up and kick that man, and then ask who kicked him away just now.


    There are some ideas, but when it comes to action, I can''t do any action at all.


    He looked down hard and saw that he was red and white.


    He has both hands and feet, but he is clearly a paper man like duckweed.


    "Why did I become a paper man?"


    Li Nanfang wanted to ask aloud, but he couldn''t make any sound, and he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    He was scared and angry.


    In any case, even if he was just a paper man, he could not tolerate other men and his aunt in law doing that kind of thing.


    Just when he was ready to break through all the shackles, trying to destroy his thin paper man body, and to fight with that man to death.


    the man as like as two peas in his face suddenly turned his head and stared.


    The ferocious look in his eyes seems to warn Li Nanfang that if I can let you watch while I''m doing business, I''ll give you a lot of face. Don''t be too aggressive.


    When did Li Nanfang live such a big life? When was he threatened.


    His anger was stronger and his body swayed more violently.


    Such performance, make the man on the bed extremely uncomfortable, a hand stretched out, strangled Li NanFang''s neck.


    It seems that as long as the hand is slightly forced, Li NanFang''s paper pasted neck will be crushed.


    All of a sudden, a noble and elegant woman in fengluan''s service appeared. She grabbed the man''s wrist and helped Li Nan extricate himself.


    "Your Majesty, you cannot do this. You are wrong."


    After the Feng Luan appeared to serve the woman to speak, holding the man''s hand high, kneeling on the ground.


    The man in bed was angry.


    "You dare say I was wrong? How can I be wrong? Everything I have done is right. No one can question it. No


    The man rolled over and jumped out of bed.


    Li Nanfang can see clearly that the other party is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and has the majestic momentum of the ninth five year plan.


    Yang Guang.


    Yes, he must be Yang Guang.


    But why is he here?


    Shouldn''t he look like a black dragon?


    Li Nan Nan couldn''t understand. He turned his head and looked at the woman kneeling on the ground.


    This look at the Qing Feng Luan serving women''s appearance, Li Nanfang again silly eye.


    It''s clearly Yue Zitong.


    When did aunt Yue have such a noble and elegant temperament, or dressed in fengluan to serve, like the queen.


    Wait, let me give it a hand.


    That''s right.


    Li Nanfang is the host of Yang Guang, and they must look the same.


    Yue Zitong is empress Xiao''s mission to the world. Their appearance must be carved out of the same mold.


    It is the sudden appearance of empress Xiao, from the black dragon Yang Guang''s hand, to save the paper man incarnation of Li Nanfang.


    So, who are women?


    Before Li nan''nan turned to look around, she heard empress Xiao trembling and shouting: "Your Majesty, there are some things that no one can violate. If you go on your own way, your majesty, you will certainly be rejected by later generations. "


    "Spit?


    Who dares to spit on me, I will destroy his nine clans!


    Go away. I''ve had enough!


    After thousands of years of suffering and suffering, it is not easy to get rid of it, but to stay in such a paper man''s body, and to do everything with restraint.


    There are also the damned nine you, the damned Xuanyuan emperor and the damned inflammation.


    The three old men played me as a chess piece.


    How can I bear such humiliation.


    Today, I will break through the shackles of paper man and return to myself.


    Find the Yin dragon vein and achieve the great cause of the emperor again.


    Let all the people in the world and all the gods have a good look. I am not one who can command me at will.


    Get out of my way


    Yang Guangguang roared and his arm swung.Empress Xiao''s whole person is driven by the huge power, flies upside down.


    The posture is the same as that of Yue Zitong, who was on the edge of the cliff in the valley of emperor before, and fell back on his back.


    Empress Xiao disappeared.


    Yang Guang pounced on Li Nanfang again.


    Just then, a baby''s cry was heard all over the sky.


    Yang Guang was slightly stunned.


    From the perspective of Li NanFang''s paper man standing, we can clearly see that the woman behind Yang Guang has recovered from the original sluggish state.


    The woman reached under the pillow, grabbed out a few slender embroidery needles, and first stabbed them in her legs.


    The pain made the woman''s eyes clearer.


    She turned her head and looked at Li Nanfang for a moment.


    After looking at each other, she screamed and crazed. Holding up several embroidered needles with blood, she jumped up from the bed, threw herself on Yang Guang, and thrust the needles into Yang Guang''s neck.


    Pain.


    It''s a piercing pain.


    Li Nanfang and Yang Guang both felt clearly that they both looked up together and roared with anger.


    A roar of a dragon broke through the sky.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang has become a paper man with its shape and substance.


    On the contrary, Yang Guang twisted his body and grabbed the woman''s hair who dared to hurt him and flung it forward.


    The woman hit the wall with her whole body and fell to the ground.


    Yang Guang, in his anger, did not even look at him. He just fixed his eyes on Li NanFang''s body and held his neck again.


    "Die for me


    The feeling of suffocation spreads all over Li Nan Nan''s body. He wants to struggle, but he can''t do anything about it.


    You''re going to die on the spot.


    Just then, another woman''s scream came.


    "Yang Guang, don''t hurt my son!"


    Before the sound falls, people have arrived.


    The woman in white threw herself at Yang Guang, opened her mouth and bit him fiercely. In an instant, she tore up half of Yang Guang''s body.


    The despotic emperor, wailing and vanishing.


    The woman in white howled and disappeared.


    Everything''s gone.


    Only the paralytic woman on the ground, trembling to climb over, grabbed Li NanFang''s hand, opened his mouth to say three words.


    What word?


    "Xuanyuandang!"


    Li Nanfang sat up in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Li Nanfang wakes up.


    From such a strange dream, yelling to wake up.


    When he woke up, he saw his mother, the old man, Xie Qingshang, Xue Xinghan and the village head staring at him to sleep.


    It was quite embarrassing for him.


    "Cough, can you stop looking at me like that?"


    Li Nanfang scratched his head and began to speak. At the same time, he pulled the quilt to cover his light and quiet upper body.


    Do it.


    It''s like a sigh around you.


    Last night, the old man and they didn''t wait too long. They saw that the second elder uncle rushed out of the valley of the emperor with Li Nanfang in his coma.


    The naked Li Nanfang was thrown into the snow, and the second uncle didn''t say anything, so he went back to the emperor''s valley.


    The old man rushed over and wrapped Li Nanfang with the cotton padded jacket brought by Yue Zitong, and then rushed back home.


    Everybody wait here.


    After waiting for midnight, Li Nanfang didn''t wake up until daybreak.


    He closed his eyes and yelled out the three words "xuanyuandang", which everyone heard


    Xie Qingshang pursed his mouth and did not speak. He took Mrs. Xue to turn around and walk away.


    The old village head snorted coldly and went to the hall side by side with the old man.


    Only the teacher''s mother, with the tender eyes like a loving mother, reached out and stroked Li NanFang''s cheek for a moment, and said softly, "south, you are a good child. My mother will boil you some ginger soup to drive away the cold. "


    Just a full house of people, blink of an eye to walk a clean.


    Li Nanfang only felt puzzled and could not get an answer.


    What''s the situation.


    It seems that there is no bridegroom after the wedding night, everyone watch the bridegroom get up custom?


    He had no idea what the scene was, and he was too lazy to think about it.


    Just lie back and get ready to sleep.


    Last night, it was a story telling, a life war, and a dream that never stopped. Obviously, I didn''t have a good rest.


    If you don''t take advantage of the sunshine and the warm Kang, you will feel sorry for yourself.


    Just as he lay down, he suddenly sat up as if he remembered something.


    Turning to the middle of the room, Yue Zitong was sitting on the mahogany chair over there.


    Aha, I almost forgot my wife after sleeping.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong was still there, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    Since his return to 800, everything that happened seemed like a dream. He was really worried that yesterday''s wedding with aunt Yue was also fake.


    Fortunately not.


    Li Nanfang smiles, raises his hand and gently waves at Yue Zitong. He wants to exchange a few words with his wife, just like all the men who are newly married.


    But before he could speak, his hand stopped in mid air.


    Aunt Yue''s appearance at the moment made him a little hesitant.


    Why is she a cold face, like a zombie, not a bit happy and happy feeling?


    I don''t think I did anything wrong.


    When he felt uneasy, Yue Zitong got up and walked to the bedside.


    Yue Zitong, who had changed his red Xi robe and put on his 800 year old clothes again, was even colder than the cold winter outside.


    "What''s wrong with xuanyuandang?"


    Yue Zitong''s first words are exactly what Li Nanfang called out before he woke up.


    Although I don''t know why aunt Yue''s attitude has become so cold, as a husband, Li Nanfang still knows what he should do.


    Of course, he picked up the things in his dream just now and said them with emphasis.


    An honest man is always respected by his wife.


    You see, brother, you dare to say that even if you see others do that kind of thing, it is enough to prove your sincerity.


    Can you get a kiss?


    Li Nanfang is looking forward to Aunt Yue''s reward.


    However, Yue Zitong''s eyes fluttered wildly and the frost like expression on his face did not change from beginning to end.


    And, after a brief silence.


    Yue Zitong asked another question that caught Li Nanfang off guard.


    "Whose child is that?"


    "Child? Which -- er. "


    Just talking about xuanyuandang, how did you suddenly change the topic?


    Before Li Nanfang finished his subconscious response, he understood the purpose of Yue Zitong''s question.


    The children mentioned here, which can there be, of course, Longnan City.


    "Well, didn''t your mother tell you?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer rhetorical questions.


    I don''t blame him for saying that.


    On the night when they returned to 800, his mother sent him away.


    In his impression, because of the cry of longnancheng, he also took it for granted that his mother had explained this matter to Yue Zitong.Why is it mentioned all of a sudden now?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand.


    And he asked, but also let Yue Zitong''s cold face, finally had a change.


    "You still want to ask my elder sister to explain to me? Li Nanfang, you are not a man any more. Shouldn''t you tell me this kind of thing yourself? "


    Yue Zitong''s anger broke out suddenly.


    Li Nanfang was a little relieved.


    As long as aunt Yue doesn''t look like a dead corpse just now, that''s fine.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know how to explain to you."


    "You don''t know how to explain it, just let me face this result?"


    Yue Zitong wanted to strangle Li Nanfang on the spot.


    This scum, have you ever thought about what kind of mental struggle she experienced last night?


    Do you know, even if she is very clear that the whole thing is not Li NanFang''s initiative, but the evil dragon in his body. She really can''t get over this obstacle in her heart.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm yourself down.


    She is here to make it clear to Li Nanfang that she is not as stubborn as a shrew.


    "Do you know that this kind of thing is against ethics?"


    "Well, I know."


    Li Nanfang nodded his head cleverly.


    It''s really against ethics.


    One of his brother-in-law gave birth to a child with his sister-in-law, which is not against ethics.


    Even if the elder brother and sister-in-law have been divorced, they will still be criticized.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong''s question is not wrong.


    The wrong thing is.


    What two people think is not the same thing at all.


    Totally misunderstood.


    Yue Zitong regards longnancheng as the child of Li Nanfang and Yang Tiantian.


    A very strange misunderstanding, accompanied by the two people''s dialogue, the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper.


    "When did you start? And why? "


    Yue Zitong asked.


    Li Nanfang replied truthfully, "it''s been a long time. That was the last time I went back to 800 - "


    " the last time you went back to 800? That was more than a year ago! He he, OK, Li Nanfang, I''m so hard to hide from you. "


    Before Li Nan Nan finished, Yue Zi Tong couldn''t help interrupting him.


    Conscience of heaven and earth.


    Li Nanfang wants to say that when he went back to 800 last time, he became curious, explored and frightened the manger. He was bitten by ten thousand snakes and hurt his life as a man.


    If you want to restore male style, you need to have more women.


    At that time, aunt Yue''s wechat chat incident was revealed. Li Nanfang could make the two people''s situations equal only when the duck was self polluted.


    So he went to the club, and Longcheng had that time.


    It''s the baby that I was pregnant with.


    It''s clear.


    Why can''t you just listen to him?


    At the beginning of the story, interrupting others seems to be a habit of Yue Zitong.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong is not in the mood to continue listening to this story.


    Often think of those things, her heart is like a knife cut.


    "Stop it. I don''t want to hear it. Tell me what you think. "


    "I, I just didn''t know."


    That''s right.


    At first, Li Nanfang did not know that the woman was Longcheng City, not to mention that Longcheng city was Yue Qingke''s wife and Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law.


    But in Yue Zitong''s hearing, completely understood that Li Nanfang did not know that he had already had the fact with his mother-in-law.


    "Then you know later, even children, why don''t you tell me?"


    "I --"


    "OK, Li Nanfang, you will say that you don''t know how to tell me. You are always like this, never speak clearly, always let me know the result last. I''m a fool. I''m fooled by you, and I think it''s happiness


    "Zitong, I --"


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen! I don''t want to hear your meaningless explanation. "


    Yue Zitong shook his head and interrupted Li Nanfang for the nth time.


    Is this Li Nanfang not clear?


    It''s obvious that she won''t let him finish speaking.


    "Come on, how do you want to resolve our relationship?"


    Finally, Yue Zitong asked the most critical place.


    She wanted to know what kind of choice Li Nanfang would make under such circumstances.


    Li NanFang''s mind is obviously not so complicated.


    In his opinion, Longcheng city has divorced Yue Qingke, and the so-called relationship between his brother-in-law and his sister-in-law no longer exists. There is nothing difficult to solve.


    "Together."


    Li Nan Nan took it for granted.Yue Zi Tong''s eyes could not help but stare at the copper bell, and said in astonishment: "together?"


    She did not expect that Li Nanfang should say such shameless words and even wanted to let their mother and daughter together.


    Only in this moment, Yue Zitong, who had recovered to normal, was once again like a zombie. A finger stood up and pointed to Li nan''nan like a sausage. His lips trembled and asked in a trembling voice: "Li Nanfang, is this your solution?"


    "Yes. What else? Didn''t you say that you would accept all the women around me? "


    Li NanFang''s mood changed with Yue Zitong''s expression, and then went down sharply.


    Everyone knows that he is a man of love and righteousness.


    It''s impossible for Yue Zitong to give up his other women.


    Besides, Yue Zitong has already accepted min Rou, Bai ling''er, Sui Yueyue and so on. Why can''t he accept Longcheng?


    Yue Zitong can certainly accept Longcheng city.


    But she couldn''t accept her own mother.


    It''s not that we don''t accept it. We don''t know how to accept it.


    "Well, Li Nanfang, I found out today that you are such a man.


    OK, didn''t you say we were together.


    That''s OK.


    But it''s just the three of us. You''re not allowed to have any other women.


    I don''t allow other women to get involved.


    You must say goodbye to your sisters, aunts and aunts


    Yue Zitong made her request.


    This request is very reasonable.


    Since she had no choice but to accept the fact, no other woman would be allowed to stay with Li Nanfang to watch her husband-in-law''s absurd family affairs.


    But the problem is, Li Nanfang doesn''t understand.


    Why give up all other women for the sake of Longcheng?


    "Yue Zitong, are you sick?"


    "Yes, I am sick. If I''m sick, I won''t strangle you. You say, are you willing to give up other women


    Yue Zitong asked firmly.


    Li Nan Nan''s answer is equally resolute: "impossible!"


    "Well, Li Nanfang, you can''t do it, can you? I''ll help you!"


    With these words, Yue Zitong slammed the door and left.


    Li Nanfang sat on the bed, only feeling puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Li Nanfang really does not understand what happened, let Yue Zitong suddenly become so unreasonable.


    Yesterday was still good, a good wife and good mother.


    Just the last night, it was like a completely different person.


    Unable to understand Yue Zitong''s idea, Li Nanfang was too lazy to ask.


    Because Aunt Yue has always been this kind of neurotic temperament. After so long ups and downs, who doesn''t know who.


    This woman just can''t get used to it.


    If she is cold for two days, she will come back.


    As for the words "you can''t do it, I''ll help you" before leaving, it''s even more ridiculous.


    How can she help?


    You can''t kill all the other women of Laozi.


    "I don''t think she has the courage."


    Li Nanfang snorted coldly. He pulled over the quilt and lay down with his head covered. He continued to sleep.


    In his opinion, Yue Zitong is not bold, but also completely unnecessary, because of the dragon city and do anything out of the ordinary.


    It is.


    If yuezi Tongzhen only knew Longcheng City, he might not blame Li Nanfang.


    After all, the woman around this scum can''t count her hands. Who cares about one more dragon city.


    But the problem is, one more Yang Tiantian can''t.


    Standing next to the boundary pillar in the valley of emperors last night, Yue Zitong thought a lot.


    She can not become a fairy, let the time flow back, change everything, only accept the reality in front of her.


    After accepting it, what should I do?


    As if nothing happened?


    That''s impossible!


    Recognize Li Nanfang as a scum, heartbroken, and then leave him completely?


    Yue Zitong can''t do it.


    She has been inseparable from Li Nanfang.


    Besides, Li Nanfang is not the first day scum. If it wasn''t for this scum, she would not fall in love with him.


    Besides, Li Nanfang is also a victim. If he is sober, he will certainly not do such absurd things.


    Yue Zitong cannot leave Li Nanfang, so let Yang Tiantian leave?


    No, it''s even more impossible.


    Facing his mother, Yue Zitong is unfilial enough. How can she hurt her again.


    She did not fail to guess that because of this absurd relationship, Yang Tiantian would live into the valley of emperors, where only the dead were buried, and suffered a lot.


    The mother has paid so much. She, as a daughter, can never continue to hurt her mother for her own happiness.


    Moreover, we should try our best to pick up my mother and let her spend the rest of her life happily.


    This is what Yue Zitong should do.


    In that case.


    Then the whole thing, there will only be one end.


    That is, as Li Nanfang said, mother and daughter flower together.


    Yue Zitong thought very clearly.


    In the ancient imperial family, that kind of thing could not be accepted, otherwise it would not have happened. The historical books have never recorded such events.


    In the face of various irresistible reasons, this absurd thing fell on her.


    She had to accept it.


    But the premise of acceptance is that Li Nanfang must get rid of other women.


    Yue Zitong would never allow anyone to see them together at Li NanFang''s side.


    If we go to accept other women of Li Nanfang foolishly, then in the future, she will become the object of other women''s private ridicule.


    Yue Zitong can be shameless and don''t care about anyone''s ridicule.


    But Yang Tiantian can''t.


    Yang Tiantian, a weak character, will feel guilty for this all her life.


    This is not what Yue Zitong wants to see.


    So a choice is in front of us.


    Just now she gave Li Nanfang the choice.


    Either they or other women.


    Li Nanfang wants to eat all, and he doesn''t have any left. That''s a dream.


    He couldn''t make a choice.


    OK, Yue Zitong helps him.


    Get rid of those women.


    If you can''t get rid of it, kill it!


    Outside 800 villages, a small car stopped in the dense forest in the mountains beyond the boundary of the village.


    From yesterday to today, the sun is getting better, and Zong gang has made great efforts to drive a car here.


    Further on, he was afraid to go.


    Three healthy and stupid boys blocked the road crossing into the village. They were like robbers. They chopped the branches with their bare hands and took them back to use as firewood for burning Kang.


    Zonggang did not know the whole 800 famous erlengzi, Shitou and Shuan.


    However, judging from the skills of these three people, ten of them were tied together, but they could not beat any of them.


    In this case, it''s better to be honest and wait outside.Fortunately, the master-in-law didn''t let him wait too long, so he stepped out from the village in the distance.


    Seeing Yue Zitong, the three silly boys happily picked up firewood and went home.


    Zong Gang just took a breath and opened the car door in a hurry.


    "Miss."


    A simple greeting, Yue Zitong''s eyes did not lift, directly into the car.


    Zonggang ran back to the driver''s seat again.


    Yesterday, on the phone, Yue Zitong said that he would send someone to pick her up.


    But Zong just knew that Li NanFang''s hometown was not for anyone to come. Only he came here in person.


    But he didn''t know what to do after he picked up Yue Zitong.


    "Miss, shall we go home or visit yuelincheng?"


    Zong Gang asked carefully.


    After contacting the first lady yesterday, the most important thing was to report the situation of yuelincheng.


    Also heard the report, the first lady decided to let someone pick up.


    Of course, Miss Zong Yueh didn''t think she would have been seriously injured in Dacheng.


    Who knows, Yue Zi Tong''s mind now, did not put on this at all.


    "To Castle Peak."


    The owner of the house waved at will.


    Zonggang didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He started his car and went to Castle Peak.


    The road in the mountains is not easy.


    Zong gang was frightened and didn''t dare to drive too slowly.


    However, Yue Zitong sat in the back seat and made a series of arrangements, which made him even more flustered.


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes for a moment, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Helan Xiaoxin''s phone.


    "Help me find someone and kill the night God."


    This is the first sentence Yue Zitong said.


    Not only was Zong Gang''s hand shaking after hearing it.


    He Lan Xiaoxin at the other end of the phone also howled and asked, "Tong Tong, are you crazy?"


    Yue Zitong is crazy.


    But she won''t let anyone know why she''s crazy at the moment.


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t have the chance to ask more questions. After the call, he dialed the number of Hua yeshen again.


    "Night flower, someone is going to kill you."


    Yue Zitong''s words are simple and clear.


    Because of this simplicity, people can understand that Zonggang, who was driving, was stunned for a moment and almost hit a big tree in front of him.


    He really didn''t understand what kind of game the eldest lady was playing.


    The night God on the other end of the phone didn''t understand either.


    But if you are in a bad mood, you will not explain anything to anyone.


    After finishing that sentence, he did not wait for the night God to respond, ended the call and dialed out the third number.


    "Minrou, I want to go back to Qingshan. We sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''ll sit and have a chat at night."


    A smile like a spring breeze.


    Very happy tone.


    Zonggang, who was driving, felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. I wish someone could come to him and cut off his ears.


    Of course, no one will come here to cut off Zonggang''s ears.


    Min Rou on the other end of the phone doesn''t know what happened to Yue Zitong.


    Min Rou will only take a little joy and tension, said "good", and then hear the busy tone of the phone hang up.


    The smile on Yue Zitong''s face disappeared.


    With a more grim and terrifying face than before, dial out a number again without any emotion.


    "Conway, give you a month, give me to bring down the southern group completely!"


    For Yue Zitong''s behavior, Zonggang has automatically chosen to ignore it.


    After this, the master-in-law also called who, he did not know.


    All he knew was that something big was going to happen.


    When Yue Zitong finished all the phone calls, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "Uncle Zong, please tell me how to contact uncle Yue Linshan. I know that in addition to my grandfather, only you and my uncle have contact. I have something to say to uncle


    There are two branches of the Yue family.


    The Yues know a lot about it, but only master Yue and Zonggang, the Secretary of life, know exactly what happened.


    Until Yue Zitong became the owner of the house, he was entitled to know some specific information.


    But there must be no connection between the two branches.


    Even in the past 20 years, even when he was dying, he asked Zonggang not to let him go home to mourn.


    Now, Yue Zitong has put forward such a request.


    Why?


    What is she going to do?


    Zong Gang thought about these two problems.


    Yue Zitong also left him enough time to think.This whole day, a lot of people are thinking about the same problem.


    It also includes Li Nanfang, who has been sleeping for a long time.


    The sun is setting.


    The freezing northwest wind from Siberia brought down the temperature of 800 again.


    The pimple hides in the nest, gnawing at a piece of frozen beef jerky that can last a whole day in history.


    Mother took care of longnancheng, happily eating milk, rice, jujube, walnut mixed together, made of rice porridge.


    This little guy is worthy of inheriting most of his father''s genes. Yesterday, he was almost strangled by a crazy woman, or fell down to death. He was so scared that he fainted.


    But when I wake up today, I feel like nobody should eat or drink.


    Seeing Li Nanfang come in, the half-year-old longnancheng seems to have a memory. He turns his head away and refuses to pay attention to the guy who once stabbed him with steel needles all over his face.


    For his son''s performance, Li Nanfang, a father, certainly doesn''t care.


    The same is the past, pinch small face, pick chin.


    The child frowned, but he was very happy.


    The teacher''s mother looked at the father and son''s appearance, showing a comfortable smile.


    Perhaps, the legend of family happiness, it is like this.


    Only when Li Nanfang was tired of playing, did he take his mind back from Longnan City. He turned his head and asked softly, "what about Zi Tong, my mother?"


    "Well, Zitong, she''s gone."


    Mother sighed and shook her head. As an elder, she couldn''t say anything more in the face of such absurd things.


    It is said that the best medicine to treat pain is time.


    I hope they will be all right in the future.


    Li Nanfang was not surprised at the news that Yue Zitong had left.


    In the morning, aunt Yue''s unreasonable appearance proved that she didn''t want to stay in 800.


    It''s good to go. Anyway, the woman will come back when she is tired.


    Li Nan shook his head and turned to ask, "where''s the old man?"


    "Lao Xie asked him for help and left at noon."


    "Thank you, please? What else can''t he do? "


    Li Nanfang was extremely suspicious.


    "I don''t know. I heard that an old revolutionist in Jinghua was missing," she said with a gentle smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Xiliang village is still a small village in the suburb of Qingshan which is about to be demolished.


    It has been more than half a year since the government issued the demolition notice.


    The village head, Wang Laohan, has witnessed with his own eyes that the once bustling village has become such a desolate place.


    But still that sentence, old man Wang is not sad at all.


    As long as the resettlement house is settled, all the villagers can take the huge amount of demolition money that they could not earn in their whole life, live in the big houses in the city and live a better life.


    Only a fool would refuse such a good thing.


    However, the only thing that made Wang feel uncomfortable was that as long as the bulldozer came into the village and began to move the soil.


    The ancestral tombs on the west side of Xiliang mountain, near the village, will also be moved along with them.


    To be honest.


    Wang Laohan wants to move, not to move the grave.


    It is said that the ancestral Tomb of Xiliang village is a rare geomantic treasure land for thousands of years. It is said that the ancestors buried here and the descendants also had emperors.


    It was only later that the emperor, who did not know which life he would come out, moved away his ancestral tombs, so that Xiliang village did not become a scenic spot for royal tombs.


    For this statement, Wang Laohan is very convinced.


    Who dares to say that their ancestral graves are not good.


    If not, can we wait for demolition?


    Can the children in the village become the second generation and the third generation.


    Therefore, Wang Laohan really didn''t want to move his ancestral tomb.


    I made an application early and made a small request to the government to keep the ancestral graves.


    Whether this request has been agreed or not, old man Wang does not know.


    He was worried that the government didn''t reply to the resettlement house when it was time to move out.


    If not.


    If you give me a letter of approval, I will die.


    At any rate, Wang Laohan has been a village head for decades. He is still an old Party member, and he will not make the national construction difficult.


    But if you don''t say anything, it''s too noisy.


    Old man Wang wondered whether there was a leader in Xiliang village who had different opinions on this matter.


    Well, there must be disagreement.


    Otherwise, he would not be stuck as an old man in the village for such a small matter.


    From this point of view, this is that some leaders are willing to make decisions for our farmers and want to keep their ancestral graves.


    That''s a good thing.


    We have to find a way to help the leaders share their worries and unify their opinions.


    As a result, Wang began to go door-to-door to find villagers, jointly write an application, and then report it to the higher authorities to fight for it.


    This is also to seek peace for ancestors and stability for future generations.


    But this joint application is being handled, and old man Wang feels that it is not right.


    Why are some outsiders always running to this village in two or three days?


    At first, he was a young man who obviously looked like the people of Northern Xinjiang.


    When he came, he carried two boxes on his back and asked him about Xiliang mountain.


    Such a big mountain is in front of us, and the young man can''t see it.


    Wang Laohan didn''t scold on the spot, but he was in a good mood.


    With the finger down the road, looking at the young man into the mountain, old man Wang felt wrong.


    We''re not discriminating against the region. The main thing is that the young man looks like a ghost. He doesn''t look like a good man. If you think of the story that there are many thieves in Northern Xinjiang, old man Wang had a lot of heart at that time. He climbed up the mountain and waited to see when the boy would come out.


    This is from the early morning to the dark day.


    The young man finally came out.


    Actually, it came out of the wild mountains and forests on the east side of Xiliang mountain.


    There are few people in the east of Xiliang mountain. No one has been there since Wang was born.


    The main thing is that there are no people in the jungle.


    This North Xinjiang young man, OK.


    If you are not familiar with the place of life, you can still find your way back after running in the wild forest for a whole day. That''s great.


    It''s just that he had two boxes on his body. Why is there only one left?


    Seeing the other side leave, Wang Laohan couldn''t understand how he thought.


    If you suspect that the boy has stolen some valuable things, find a place to bury it as a treasure.


    However, we can''t bury them anywhere in the barren mountains. Besides, we don''t have to bury half of the treasures.


    Never mind.


    In any case, people have left, and there is no shady business in the village. He, a village head of Xiliang village, who is about to die in name, worries about what to do.


    But the more he didn''t want to worry about it, the more he looked for it.


    Within two days, another stranger came here.


    He asked if he had ever seen a man from northern Xinjiang coming here.What''s the identity of old man Wang? It''s the village head. He has been working for several decades in the revolutionary development work. At this time, we can''t see what''s wrong with him. He can''t live till now.


    In the face of two obviously not good guys, he shook his head and said he had never seen them.


    The two men did not speak much. They took pictures of the whole Xiliang village and Xiliang mountain with their mobile phones and left.


    Old man Wang is confused.


    They didn''t ask someone to come. Why did they take pictures of the scenery.


    For this, I was puzzled all night.


    When the sky turns around, it''s early morning again. At the head of the village, two more people find old man Wang.


    I dare not neglect the old man this time.


    People with work cards are state department workers from Beijing, who are specialized in investigating criminal cases.


    After repeatedly confirming that the documents were true, Wang Laohan absolutely knew everything and said everything in front of the two leaders from the capital.


    What should be said should not be said, everything has been said.


    Can you send a message to the Qingshan municipal government to let Xiliang village keep the ancestral graves.


    The two leaders agreed very well.


    Old man Wang is also very happy.


    After the small leader left, he was busy with the joint application.


    He went all over the village again.


    Of course, I also saw a new family of tenants in the rented house at the west end of the village.


    The tenants of this family are definitely the people who make old man Wang look up.


    An old man with two granddaughters, or twin granddaughters.


    The granddaughter is beautiful, in her twenties, like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    The old man is even more powerful, with white hair, white eyebrows and white beard, hale and hearty, and like an old fairy.


    Old man Wang felt that he was ashamed of himself when he stood in front of others. He did not dare to say anything. He only knew that the family lived here temporarily.


    Anyway, there are more temporary tenants in Xiliang village. Old man Wang is not checking his household registration. He can''t manage so many.


    Besides, he was too busy to keep his ancestral tomb.


    There''s no time to take care of these people.


    Finally, I finished the joint application form and rushed to the municipal government to submit it.


    Old man Wang felt that his heart was half lost.


    If you think about it, there are village people''s application forms and two Beijing leaders help to deliver the words. This is not as difficult as Chengdu.


    As a result, it turned out.


    The people who came down from the demolition office in the city took a big notice and pasted it on the wall of the old man''s house at the head of the village.


    When Wang saw what was written on the notice, he almost fainted.


    "Notice of demolition office of Nanshan District Government of Qingshan City:


    for all tombs located around Xiliang mountain, the family members will move to Nanshan funeral home by themselves within three days, and the government will allocate special funds to purchase cemeteries for replacement.


    Three days later, if not, the demolition office will arrange special personnel to cooperate with the police department and funeral department to assist in the relocation.


    Thirty days later, construction began in Xiliang village.


    If there is no tomb, the police will intervene to find the family members and deal with it according to the national unified funeral management regulations.


    Those who violate the regulations will be fined up to 5000 yuan.


    We hope that the villagers of Xiliang village will cooperate actively. "


    Large notice paper, short and clear content.


    At the back is the red seal of the district government demolition office.


    See these, Wang old man can not be angry?


    He felt that it was the two small leaders from the capital city who delivered the wrong message.


    Otherwise, how can such a result come out.


    The ancestral tombs that we didn''t have to move. In a flash of time, we can''t do it without moving them. Who should we talk to.


    It is of secondary importance that the villagers joke that Wang Laohan is "carrying his daughter-in-law on the Kang in the dark night --- busy working blindly".


    The key is that the leader has ordered to move, so move quickly.


    Each family and household tell each other, please count the date, find monks and Taoists to surpass their ancestors.


    The preparations for a series of earth moving tombs have been done well.


    The next day after the demolition notice came down, the whole Xiliang village was thoroughly lively.


    Thousands of villagers from Xiliang village gathered in the ancestral tomb on the west side of Xiliang mountain, and there were many outsiders living here to watch.


    Wang Laohan, with a sad face, had to accept the reality. He threw a handful of yellow paper into the sky, clapped his hands, and waved his shovel. He was the first to dig his ancestral grave.


    It is not clear how long Xiliang mountain has existed.


    In the past, there was no claim of cemetery property rights.


    For generations, the villagers buried their ancestors in a well-defined boundary.


    Who belongs to whose family is clear at a glance.


    Of course, there are also those graves that have not been cleaned up for many years. They are families that have gradually lost their descendants.There is also a grave head who has no tombstone. He has no idea who belongs to his family or who is buried under it.


    Those graves are beyond the control of the villagers and dare not.


    I''ll wait for three days. I''ll send someone from the top.


    In the whole process of moving graves, there was no chaos.


    Old man Wang is old and hasn''t done much rough work for many years. He is also in a bad mood. After digging a few times, he was very tired and panted. He threw his shovel to his eldest son and ran to the top of the mountain with a cigarette in his mouth. He was sulking all alone.


    The cigarette just half smoked, suddenly turned his head.


    See the Village West End rent here, an old man and two granddaughters, that fairy family.


    Seeing the family, old Wang''s eyes were a little confused. He nodded with a smile as a greeting. He was busy reaching out his crumpled cigarette box and trying to pass a cigarette to the old man.


    But when he reached half his hand, he stopped.


    As I said earlier, the old man has white eyebrows, white hair and white beard, and is like the emperor in the TV series journey to the West.


    Such a person can smoke his five yuan box of cigarettes at will.


    Thinking of this, old man Wang wants to take back his hand.


    Who knows, opposite that fairy like old man unexpectedly before he stops, snatched to take a cigarette.


    "Thank you, brother. My two granddaughters are strict with me and never let me smoke. I''m depressed. Please give me another light. "


    Fairy like old man, open mouth to speak out, unexpectedly is so grounded.


    Old man Wang felt comfortable all over and didn''t have much formality. He handed the lighter to him and said with a smile, "brother, I''m much more comfortable with your voice. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m not like ordinary people. I was embarrassed to talk before. Well, what do you call it? "


    "Ha ha, my brother, you really flatter people."


    The old man, like an immortal, was smiling, and the old man of the king Dynasty bowed his hand slightly and said, "my surname is Yang. I live in Xichuan.


    This is my granddaughter, Yang Feifei.


    That''s my little granddaughter, Yang coffin. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    The great elder of flame Valley incarnates old man Yang.


    Zhanxing God, one of the four goddess under the Xuanyuan throne, was once a big star Zhan Fei, with a pseudonym of Yang Feifei.


    The great Xuanyuan king, of course, is the Yang coffin.


    The three formed a combination of an old man and two twin granddaughters. They went out of the valley of flame and came to the Castle Peak. They lived in Xiliang village.


    Why leave the valley of flame?


    Because the elder said that the king needs to do something to change the strange physical changes of women and men at night.


    This is not, of course, cutting off the head of some scum.


    If it was to be cut down, it would have been done more than a week ago.


    According to the elder, the necessary condition for Xuanyuan king to return to his original appearance is to harmonize with Li NanFang''s Yin and Yang.


    What is Yin Yang harmony?


    If you can understand, you will understand.


    Don''t understand, cough, you are still young, sooner or later understand.


    Therefore, under the strong advice of the elder, the king of Xuanyuan went out of the valley of flame again.


    Where to go after coming out is the decision made by Yang coffin.


    Xiliang village has her beautiful memories, and she hopes Li Nanfang can come here again. As long as Li Nanfang appears here, it proves that the scum still has her in her heart.


    Then, she would listen to the advice of the elder and reconcile Yin and Yang with someone else.


    As for the outcome, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, there is nothing worse than her behavior of giving up the thousand year plan of flame valley.


    Waiting for the unknown result is the most tormenting.


    If the ordinary people come here, I don''t know whether they will come or not, they will give up in less than a day.


    It''s better to go straight to the person who wants to wait and say everything clearly in person.


    But Yang coffin is not an ordinary person. She recognizes that she will not change her mind even if the world collapses.


    If Li Nanfang never comes to Xiliang village.


    Yang coffin is really possible to use all means to make this Xiliang village exist.


    To this end, Yang coffin all brought Zhanxing God to take care of her food and daily life. It can be seen that she is ready to wait for a long time.


    Do you want to demolish here?


    There are no doors!


    What will happen to Xiliang village depends on Li Nanfang.


    It is a pity that Li Nanfang does not know some of his ideas or decisions, which are related to the development and construction of a certain place.


    This is not the time to talk about it.


    Yang coffin left the valley of flame again, listening to the advice of the elder.


    And this time the elder also left the valley of flame and accompanied the king.


    The duty of the great elder is to protect the Xuanyuan kings of all dynasties and assist the king to complete the millennium plan of the flaming valley.


    Now, because of the king''s personal feelings, the restoration of the Sui Empire has almost come to naught. The existence of the great elder is a little weak, and even the existence of the whole valley of flame seems to be completely unnecessary.


    However, who dares to say that the king will not change his mind one day and pull Li Nanfang back into the valley of flame, with his sword in his hand.


    Moreover, without Li Nanfang, there are dragon veins and longan in the valley of flame.


    As long as you guard there, you can do whatever you want.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of the elder, the people in the valley of flame still live happily in the same place as in the paradise.


    Only the elder himself did not have too many fetters, this just accompany Yang coffin to walk out together.


    It is reasonable to say that an old man who lives in seclusion in the mountains all the year round will have great maladjustment after entering the modern society.


    Just like Yang coffin left the valley of flame, it took a long time to get familiar with the outside world.


    But elder elder, there is no obstacle.


    He is no stranger to everything, and can show the most appropriate communication attitude in the face of anyone.


    For example, in front of this old man Wang.


    The elder brother just called out "brother" and let the old man let go of his guard.


    Two old men, smoking in their mouths, talked about the relocation of tombs in Xiliang village.


    Wang Laohan''s full of complaints, finally found a vent point.


    That is really from the historical origin of Xiliang village to the present-day ancestral tomb.


    The words of an old man in the village can not attract the attention of Xuanyuan king. The elder is also regarded as a certain pleasure when he is bored in his leisure time.


    It was not until the old man Wang mentioned such a thing that the Yang coffin and the elder finally showed a trace of interest.


    "Brother Yang, this is also met with you, I dare to say something that others don''t believe.


    Do you know why I care so much about the ancestral graves in the village.


    Because our ancestral graves have good geomantic omen.


    The people who were buried in this area were emperors from later generations.Brother, do you know who the emperor is?


    Li Yuan, the founder of the Tang Dynasty.


    If you want me to say, the whole Tang Dynasty was sent from our village. "


    Wang Laohan said here, looked up to the distance, full of pride and coquettishness, not to hide.


    If Wang Laohan is talking about other emperors, they don''t care.


    But he was talking about the Tang Dynasty.


    As the Xuanyuan king of the great Sui Dynasty and his descendants, how could they not care about the secret affairs of the Tang King who replaced the great Sui Dynasty.


    The elder looked back at the coffin and made eye contact for a moment. Then he turned around and stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the scene of the burning tomb at the bottom of the mountain for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing: "brother Wang, you''re talking big."


    "Hey, how can I boast? This is a saying handed down from generation to generation in our village."


    Old man Wang is not happy.


    However, who dare not say such a legend.


    When he was younger than 40 years ago, he took the legend of drinking wine as an old man.


    The next day, a red team rushed into the house and directly caught his second uncle.


    It was said that his second uncle was engaged in feudal superstition, believed in ghosts and spirits, and was a bad counter revolutionary.


    He was in town for three days.


    A very strong man, so crazy.


    After that, no one in Wang''s family dared to say these words again from top to bottom.


    Wang himself, even more to his son, grandson are tight lipped.


    I don''t know what happened today.


    When he ran into brother Yang who was like a fairy, he never held back and told the truth.


    I thought that elder brother Yang could be curious about the details.


    What''s more, I took a look down the mountain and said that we were talking big.


    Old man Wang is red faced and neck tied. He stares at the elder. As long as the immortal old man can''t say a word, he dares to be quick.


    Seeing Wang Laohan''s appearance, the smile on the elder''s face was even more uncontrollable.


    Fortunately, he is not a young man. He won''t be idle to argue with people about meaningless things. After laughing, he turned straight and said softly, "brother Wang, I didn''t mean to stab you.


    To tell you the truth, I have learned the art of metaphysics for several years.


    It can''t be said to be a master of the past and the present, but also a little bit able to observe people''s appearance and geomantic omen.


    This kanjinding point is one of the techniques of metaphysics.


    Just a moment ago, I just looked at it from a distance, and I can be sure that the land under Shanxi is at best a lucky place in geomantic science.


    The ancestors are buried here to protect their children''s food and clothing, which is absolutely no problem.


    However, it is impossible to think of a senior official.


    Not to mention the emperor. "


    Speaking of this, the elder couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly.


    If you want him to be in the valley of flame, it is also the existence of "one person above, ten thousand people below". Usually, no one can talk to him.


    How come I talked so much with an old man in the village after I came out.


    Perhaps, this is the subtle influence of modern society on people.


    Perhaps it was because he observed Wang''s face and found that the old man in the village had a long life. He could live as long as two Jiazi, so he said so much to a long-lived man.


    The elder found a reasonable explanation for himself.


    On the other side of the Yang coffin, after the elder''s voice dropped, lost any interest in everything in front of him.


    Others may not know the ability of the elder.


    However, as the king of Xuanyuan, the coffin must be clear.


    Throughout the sky and the earth, the great elder claimed to be the second and no one dared to claim the first.


    The great elder who assisted the four generations of Xuanyuan king has absolutely the ability to understand the past and the present, and is more capable of changing the fate of anyone with his own great creation.


    Such a capable person, you let him stand on the top of the mountain to watch Fengshui.


    Regardless of whether it is the overuse of "antiaircraft artillery to hit mosquitoes", we should only talk about the results.


    If elder elder can''t understand this matter, it''s just right that the valley of flame is completely destroyed.


    Thus, it can be seen that the secret history of the Tang Dynasty told by Wang Laohan''s gods and gods is completely bullshit.


    Who knows, accidents can always happen at any time.


    The old man Wang, who just wanted to be impatient with the elder, suddenly turned respectful and bowed his hand toward the elder.


    "Brother, no, it''s an old fairy.


    Old man, I must have been presumptuous.


    I should have thought that a man of your temperament must be a world expert.


    I would not have been here if I knew you had such a great skill.You are right.


    In the legend of my old man''s family, our ancestral grave at the foot of the mountain is a place where we can ensure the food and clothing of our descendants.


    But what if you look this way again?


    Can you see what? "


    Wang turned around and pointed to the northwest side of the mainland leading to the city.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the elder was obviously unhappy.


    What does the old man in the village think of him?


    Free Feng Shui Taoist, still here to help you watch here and there.


    The elder frowned slightly and took a look at the direction that the old man Wang pointed to.


    After just thinking about a quick glance, he would say a polite remark and turn around to leave.


    Who knows, under this one eye, big elder can''t help but stupefied in place.


    The vast cement pavement and modern buildings have destroyed the original natural scenery here.


    However, the general trend of the world has always been integrated.


    Even if the damage is serious, there are some clues to follow.


    If the Xiliang mountain is regarded as a central point, the location of Xiliang village''s ancestral tomb is the West White Tiger''s forehead, where wealth is gathered.


    Then the northwest is the intersection of the west white tiger and the North Xuanwu.


    The white tiger breaks the army, and the Xuanwu is set.


    The general of the Chinese army is the place of China and Kyrgyzstan.


    That''s the geomantic treasure land for senior officials.


    Unfortunately, it was destroyed by a big road.


    Who wants to get a chance to be a senior official for later generations, unless there is a car accident and his life is killed on the spot.


    However, it is a treasure land that does not allow any bloody disaster. There is never a traffic accident. It is impossible to do so intentionally.


    Under the two contradictions, it completely destroyed the gas field here.


    "What a pity, a pity."


    The elder sighed and shook his head.


    It is such a performance that Wang Laohan''s arrogance reappears on his face, and raises his hand and points to the East: "brother, you can have a look over there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    What does old man Wang think?


    Of course, there are some things in the heart, uncomfortable, not spit out.


    No one knows more about the ancestral tombs in Xiliang village.


    He really wanted to keep this land of geomantic omen. However, he had to accept the reality of moving tombs because he failed to protect all his efforts.


    As long as the ancestral graves are removed, this place will no longer be able to protect the people of Xiliang village.


    In other words, Xiliang village can not exist.


    Then he Wang old man, what''s the need to hold something in his heart that he has never dared to say.


    But it can''t be told by everyone.


    After all, the old man who had been superstitious about 40 years ago could not be regarded as an anti revolutionary.


    Happened to meet, Yang old man this grandson three people.


    Old man Wang thought, the three foreigners, all should be jokes, tell them stories, to ease his mood.


    When the story was over, he was in a good mood.


    These three outsiders, turn around and forget.


    Nothing.


    Don''t be afraid that an old man and two girls will cause him big trouble.


    So, this is the beginning of a story that can''t be shut down.


    Who could have imagined that the immortal old man Yang is really a living immortal.


    Can see feng shui.


    Old man Wang is more interested.


    Those who understand geomantic omen and learn metaphysics will certainly not say that he is engaged in feudal superstition. Let''s open your mind and speak out what he held in his heart.


    So, just like a pupil who shows off his knowledge to an old professor, he points to the left and points to the right.


    But old man Wang didn''t think of it.


    It was only a matter of moving his fingers a little.


    In the eyes of the great elder, the top master of the Xuanmen, everything has changed.


    When the great elder looked at the direction of Wang Laohan''s fingers and completely included the barren mountains and dense forests that had not been visited for countless years, he did not move for more than a minute.


    One minute later, the elder slowly closed his eyes and whispered a word: "the Qianlong is in the sky for 1400 years."


    What is "Qianlong in the sky"?


    It is said in geomantic omen.


    If you set any point in the world as the center and form all directions, the force of the four images will appear.


    East Green Dragon, South Zhuque, West White Tiger, North Xuanwu.


    Each side has its own said.


    In terms of location, it''s very rare for the four elephant gods to guard the actual location.


    Most places in the world are blank.


    Only the legendary geomantic treasure land can produce the four elephant Garrison under the influence of the general trend of heaven and earth.


    Generally good geomantic omen, as long as there is a corner of the true God, that is very great.


    Up and down the auspicious place, that is, there is a complete real body, guarding a certain direction.


    Just observed the west side of Xiliang village.


    It was because of careful observation that the great elder realized that there was a complete White Tiger God. He confirmed the location of the ancestral Tomb of Xiliang village in the West White Tiger forehead, and said "the land of good fortune".


    In the land of Zhongji, there are two true gods.


    Look at the northwest road.


    West white tiger and North Xuanwu face each other from afar, but it is a pity that they are separated from each other by a big road, destroying the original gas field.


    China and Kyrgyzstan no longer exist.


    Up again, that is the land of good fortune. There are three complete true gods in three directions.


    Such a place is absolutely rare in the world.


    Some people who specialize in geomantic omen can''t be found in their poor life.


    In addition, there is a broader term for Shangji.


    Compared with the three directions, the three true gods are more rare, and the two directions are the same.


    For example, the south of a place should be the Zhuque position, and the north side should be the Xuanwu position. As a result, when the general trend of heaven and earth gave birth to the true God, both the north and the South became the true God of the rosefinch.


    This can form the legendary "double phoenix Sunrise".


    By analogy, there are also "two dragons playing with pearls", "two tigers flying to the sky" and "two turtles sharing the same life".


    This is a treasure land of geomantic omen, which is unclear.


    Better than the auspicious place, that is, all four directions are guarded by true gods.


    This kind of land boundary is called the auspicious land.


    No one knows whether there is a lucky place in the world.


    Because people who can find such places will never say so easily.


    But in geomantic omen, there are records, not mentioning place names, only potential names.


    The four words "Qianlong in the sky" just said by the great elder are the potential name of the most auspicious place.


    When the elder left the flaming Valley, he accompanied the king to go out for relaxation. He also helped the king and someone else to reconcile Yin and Yang and untie the curse of Xuanyuan king.Such a state of mind, let him just want to enjoy the rare outside life, will not stare to see where Feng Shui is good.


    Besides, no matter what you do in the Xuanmen, you are peeping at the secrets of heaven.


    The deeper you look, the greater the revelation.


    If you do this, you will lose your life, and you will be punished by heaven, which will affect future generations.


    If there is a descendant of the great elder, I will not say for a moment.


    He didn''t have enough to live, and he couldn''t always do things to save his life.


    So, after coming to Xiliang village, he didn''t use the skill of Xuanmen.


    But today, with the advice of old man Wang.


    Standing on the top of Xiliang mountain, he looked around and saw everything, and finally found out.


    This land boundary is actually the legendary "auspicious land".


    At the top of that kind of four directions, true and God complete, and one main three auxiliary, the Eastern Green Dragon, forming a "hidden dragon in the sky" trend.


    What is the function of "Qianlong in the sky"?


    We need to talk about the role of the four true gods.


    The Lord, the assistant, the right to enter the sea.


    Zhu que Yan Huo, Zhu name, Fu Shou.


    The white tiger broke the army, sovereignty, supplementary wealth.


    Xuanwu set, the main longevity, auxiliary name.


    Wealth, power, fame and longevity are four things that no one in the world can refuse.


    Rich, powerful, famous and long-lived, who can resist this kind of people.


    Let''s talk about the geomantic trend of Xiliang mountain.


    Xibaihu''e, where the village''s ancestral tomb is located, is the location of Fucai.


    Don''t underestimate this position. It''s a wonderful thing to ensure that people in the village can live without worry.


    However, the position of the west white tiger is the worst place in the whole Xiliang mountain.


    Due to the position of the green dragon and the position of the white tiger, almost all of the power was transported to the green dragon, and only a little bit of money was returned by the green dragon.


    This is like saying that the same piece of land also has its advantages and disadvantages.


    For example, a certain area produces green onions. On the vast land of tens of thousands of mu, only three parts of the land can grow up to two meters high.


    There are land kings in cultivated land, building kings in commercial houses and cave holes in cemeteries.


    The hole of "Qianlong in the sky" is located in the east of Qinglong, where the main property and auxiliary power are located.


    If, Wang Laohan said that the Tang Dynasty was developed because of this geomantic treasure land.


    It''s possible.


    It should be noted that in the hundreds of years of Tang Dynasty''s prosperity, there was also the problem of power change. Only the economy of the Tang Dynasty was second to none in the world at that time.


    As for the second half of the sentence of the great elder, "1400 years.".


    It is the time to accumulate and recover after the "Qianlong in the sky" movement is used.


    Yun is an illusory existence.


    Ordinary people can''t see or touch it, but as a great elder of Xuanmen master, you can see it.


    He can see a person''s fortune, and naturally he can see the fortune of a geomantic treasure land.


    After burying people, any geomantic treasure land will be used quickly.


    After that, they began to accumulate again.


    The ancestral tombs of Xiliang village in xibaihu''e have been buried for a long time. They have always consumed the fortune and never been cultivated. This only allows the villagers to get some money for demolition.


    The green dragon position in the East should have been used 1400 years ago.


    After that, no new people were buried in it, which gave them a chance to breathe and accumulate new fortune.


    Calculate the time, 1400 years ago, was not the time when the Tang Dynasty was established.


    Wang''s words are more convincing.


    These are what the elder knows and thinks of.


    However, Wang Laohan, who had never been in contact with metaphysics, did not understand.


    Wang Laohan is not a geomantic master. He only learned from the legends handed down by his ancestors that the eastern side of Xiliang mountain was a good boundary, where the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty was born.


    With this in mind, I''ll show off in front of my old face.


    By the way, it is true or false that the story handed down from our ancestors.


    After all, old man Wang couldn''t believe that there was a place where a Laozi could be buried and his son would be emperor.


    Just met a geomantic master, also be to answer a question to oneself.


    Hearing the elder master''s words, he was puzzled and asked in a quick voice, "what do you mean, old immortal. What are you doing? Can you make an emperor? "


    Old man Wang asked nervously, in exchange for the big elder''s faint smile: "brother, this place can indeed produce an emperor. But it''s a pity. "


    "What a pity?""The emperor has come out, and his fortune has been exhausted. It is impossible to have another one."


    As soon as the elder said this.


    Wang''s nervous expression became extremely disappointed, but soon he was quite relieved and said, "Hey, I knew it was like this.


    At the end of the day, there are so many good things waiting for people to find out.


    If there is a Tang emperor, others don''t have to think about it.


    It''s no wonder that they moved their ancestral graves later.


    If you can be emperor all the time, who wants to leave here? "


    All people have the thought of taking advantage of the advantage, and old man Wang is no exception.


    He knew the legend handed down by his ancestors, but he never believed it. If you can find out from the old man Yang, who is a geomantic master, there is a place in the eastern mountains where the emperor can emerge.


    He really wanted to move the ancestral tomb there secretly.


    Unfortunately, the elder''s reply disappointed him.


    He was also quickly relieved that he did not dare to think about making his descendants of the old king''s family emperor.


    It''s just, is that what the elder said is true?


    "Laowangtou, you should come down and have a look. Something happened to your son!"


    "What?"


    I don''t know when a villager climbs up the mountainside and shouts at Old Man Wang.


    Old man Wang was so frightened that he ran down.


    As soon as he left, the Yang coffin of Xuanyuan king, who had been quiet for a long time, opened his mouth and asked, "elder, did you cheat the old man just now?"


    "The king is wise."


    The elder bowed himself slightly and said, "an old man in the village can be forgiven for his thoughtfulness of being greedy for cheap goods. But if you really let him do what he wants, he will definitely find big trouble. Maybe there''s already a big problem. We just talked about it before his son had an accident


    "Is it really possible that there will be another emperor here?"


    "True and false. Only go to the acupoint to see, can know. "


    The elder replied truthfully, and his eyes went deep into the vast forest in the East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    As the saying goes, heaven cannot be revealed.


    This is by no means casual.


    At the beginning, the owner of a manor in the western suburb of Qingshan tried to spy on Li Nanan''s face with his little knowledge of the secret door, and died suddenly.


    Later, Chen yu''er spied on Li Nanfang and was punished by the black dragon. If it had not been for the master Kongkong who spent her blood essence to prevent the disaster, she would have become a black carbon core.


    These two were punished for just spying on a black dragon.


    So what will happen to those who spy on the general trend of the world and divulge the secrets of geomantic omen?


    The elder is the first person in the heaven and the earth.


    He took this road, and there are also ways to avoid disasters and eliminate difficulties.


    Otherwise, how could he close his eyes and not open them for a long time after saying "the Qianlong is in the sky".


    But Wang is different.


    He is an ordinary old man in the village.


    Only because his ancestors thousands of years ago had led the way for the army who came here to bury the corpse of an emperor''s father, did he know that kind of big secret.


    After passing on from generation to generation, it''s no big deal just to pass it on in their own population.


    But once said, the consequences are unimaginable.


    What happened to Wang''s second uncle more than 40 years ago is a bloody example.


    Unfortunately, old man Wang didn''t take it seriously.


    Today, I revealed my secret to the elder. I can''t do it too soon.


    The conversation on the top of the mountain has just ended.


    At the foot of the mountain, something happened to the troops who moved the graves.


    Wang Laohan''s eldest son was the first to dig the ancestral tomb and asked for help to take out the coffin inside.


    The tombs here were buried at least 40 years ago.


    At that time, the state did not have a clear funeral management regulations, and few people chose to bury ashes.


    All are custom-made coffins, put the dead man into the coffin, directly buried in the flesh.


    The first tomb opened by Wang Laohan''s son was his great grandfather''s.


    Choose a corner of the location, dig out can stand people''s space, with a rope around the two ends of the coffin, ask for help to pull up.


    Wang, the four young men are pushing up.


    I don''t know who it is. I stepped on it and loosened my hand.


    The huge coffin tilted down, bumped into the edge of the grave, opened a crack at once, slid downward, and directly overturned, crushing the living people below.


    This can frighten people around.


    In a hurry, he tried again to pull up the coffin and see what happened to Wang Laohan''s son.


    That''s what happened.


    Just now, it was a coffin that four strong guys could easily pull up. At the moment, more than a dozen people started to work together, but they couldn''t move it.


    The coffin seemed to weigh heavily.


    It''s like a ghost.


    Other people''s mood is more flustered.


    Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law, who was eight months pregnant with her second child, threw herself on the edge of the grave and cried and asked her if there was anything wrong with the man.


    According to the law, a large coffin, in total, did not lift much high, or slowly slide down.


    Even if you hold people down, you can''t kill them.


    It''s impossible to crush a fracture.


    But Wang Laohan''s son was below, and there was no response at all.


    When we look at the past, we feel more numb.


    A crack opened in the coffin was facing the mouth and nose of Wang Laohan''s son.


    A strong man in the village, without any trauma, was foaming at the mouth and convulsing all over.


    More than a dozen people can not pull the coffin, but in his one person''s convulsion, shaking more than.


    What''s going on?


    Even if Mr. Ma survived, it is impossible to explain this phenomenon with materialism.


    Someone rushed up the mountain and called down the old man Wang.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain, listen to the narration of people around, and then see the son''s condition.


    Old man Wang yelled for an ambulance.


    Yes, it''s easy to call an ambulance.


    But the key problem is that the ambulance may not be useful.


    People press under the coffin, and the coffin can''t be pulled up.


    It''s a completely unsolved problem.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, it seems that he can''t hold on for long.


    Wang Laohan was so anxious that he suddenly had a flash of light in his brain. He got up and separated the crowd. He ran to the mountain.


    "Old fairy, help."


    "Old fairy, please help my son."


    All the way up the mountain, Wang Laohan kept climbing and yelling, regardless of the fact that he was bruised and bruised. When he saw the elder, he knelt down on the gravel.


    Don''t ask, the elder also guessed what happened.A slight sigh: "go, take me to have a look."


    Just now, the great elder cheated old man Wang once in his conversation, in order to save the latter half of his life.


    It''s hard to change that an old man is a long-lived man.


    But in the next few decades, whether the old man spent his life in pain or enjoyed the happiness of his family, that was fate.


    It can be foreseen that he betrayed his secret and punished him for his old death.


    The elder has already helped once, so he doesn''t mind helping again.


    At least, Wang Laohan is also a great elder. He sees the geomantic treasure land of "Qianlong in the sky", which is not seen in other people''s poor life.


    It''s worth the elder to help him to the end.


    It is said that the old man Wang led the way. In fact, the elder walked lightly. He walked slowly, but he was halfway up the mountain.


    Yang coffin followed closely, also went to join in a lively, using the same body shape.


    Wang Laohan just got up from the ground and turned around. The two men had gone far away.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When he was in a daze, a hand extended horizontally and grasped his shoulder.


    Zhanxing God with the old man, step out, jump down.


    It felt like it was flying.


    How can we reach the foot of the mountain in the blink of an eye?


    Gods.


    It must be a fairy.


    The family are all gods!


    Wang thought in his mind. When he got to the solid ground at the foot of the mountain, he saw that the old man, the young master and the grandson, had already rushed into the crowd and stood on the edge of the grave.


    There, Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law is still tugging at the surrounding soil, crying, trying to dig her man out from the side.


    It''s not that people don''t want to help, but they are too scared to help.


    Several kind-hearted aunts couldn''t pull away Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law.


    On the contrary, Yang coffin, alas, always felt that the name was awkward.


    Xuanyuan Wang also doesn''t like the name, so let''s change it to Yang Xiao.


    On the contrary, Yang Xiao grabbed the collar of Wang''s daughter-in-law''s back dress without saying a word and flung it back fiercely.


    The woman in the village who is a little fat has a hundred pounds at least.


    Like a chicken, it was thrown straight up.


    But don''t forget, this mother-in-law is eight months pregnant. If she falls on the ground, the situation will be worse.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care.


    The old man asked them to help save his son, but he didn''t say to save his daughter-in-law and grandson.


    I fell dead. It''s all over.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Well, that''s what it says.


    But why did Yang Xiao throw people away in the direction of Zhanxing God holding old man Wang.


    Zhanxing''s hand is quick and quick, so let''s reach out.


    The impact of Yang Xiao''s throwing away was eliminated, and he turned and stuffed the man into Wang Laohan''s arms.


    This old father-in-law holding a pregnant daughter-in-law is a total thing.


    Wang Laohan was flustered. He took his daughter-in-law and sat down beside him. He called for the villagers to take care of him. Then he ran to the grave in a hurry.


    Here''s the grave.


    Yang Xiao is about to squat down to have a look after Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law, but he is stopped by the elder.


    "Be careful, king. It''s a corpse."


    I saw the elder swing his sleeve and waved it for two times. He didn''t know what he was driving away. Then he covered his mouth and nose and squatted down.


    Yang Xiao was a little stunned.


    She didn''t see anything. Where did she come from?


    Perhaps knowing that the king was in doubt, the elder held down the coffin under the grave and opened his fingers to measure it. At the same time, he explained in a low voice: "king, corpse gas is a kind of poison produced after the corpse rots in the sealed coffin.


    Those who have not learned the dangerous art of Xuanmen cannot see it.


    In the past, in addition to the coffin nail cover, the coffin was sealed with wax.


    It is airtight and impermeable, and the body gas does not disperse all year round.


    General corpse gas, which is greenish gray and tasteless, can cause hallucination when inhaled into the mouth and nose, blocking human breathing.


    The heavier body gas is black, like smoke.


    After contamination, his face turned black.


    In general, only the burials told future generations to put some medicinal materials like Datura powder in the coffin. Only by neutralizing the drug with anesthetic effect and the gas emitted from the decomposition of the corpse, can the poisonous black corpse gas be produced.


    Depending on the situation, the burying man did this after preventing others from stealing the tomb.


    I didn''t expect that.


    The grave robbers, however, did harm to their descendants.


    In other words, the karma is not clear


    Speaking Kung Fu, the elder''s hand has been measured on the edge of the coffin cover. Finally, he selects a certain position and suddenly exerts his force.Click.


    Open a corner of the coffin and snap it in an instant.


    "A few men, lift up the coffin!"


    The elder got up and yelled at him. Then he led Yang Xiao to one side.


    Around the villagers, lenglengleng do not know what happened, no one dare to rely on the past.


    It was not until old man Wang was so anxious that he pushed several young men over and recaptured the rope that tied the coffin.


    "One, two, three, up!"


    Some people drink, a few strong young guys together.


    Just now, the coffin, which could not be pulled by more than a dozen people, was pulled up easily.


    Wang Laohan took the first step, rushed to the grave, pushed open the coffin, and held his son in his arms.


    There''s breathing, and there''s no obvious trauma.


    But the black faced servant''s body twitched from time to time.


    Wang Laohan''s tears almost came down. He climbed out of the grave with his son in his arms. He knelt down in front of the elder and cried for help.


    The elder sighed. He wanted to bow to the king, but he realized that there were so many people around him. He could not be so polite to his granddaughter.


    For a moment, the scene was a little awkward.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao is not a slow witted person. Just look at the look of the elder, you can see what he thinks.


    Saving a poisoned person is not too simple for Yang Xiao.


    He took out a pill and put it into the mouth of Wang Laohan''s son.


    That pill is Yang Xiao''s homemade medicine.


    There is a drug guide in it, which is ridiculous. It was the blood she collected when she was treating some scum.


    Li Nanfang is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. The medicine made by Li Nanfang is of course effective.


    Within a moment, Wang''s son stopped twitching and his face softened slightly.


    It was also at this time that the ambulance arrived.


    Wang Laohan kowtow to Yang Xiao and thank them. He followed the ambulance and accompanied his son to the hospital.


    Yang Xiao and the elder didn''t care how others moved their graves.


    He just walked out of the crowd and went back to the top of the mountain again. Looking at the east side of Xiliang mountain again, Yang Xiao asked in a soft voice, "elder, do you want to go to the hole hole to have a look?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Qingshan road.


    An ambulance whistled past.


    The wheels rolled over the snow on the ground and splashed.


    It happened that a taxi stopped by the side of the road, the door opened, and Li Nan stretched out a leg. In the blink of an eye, the whole trouser leg was covered with mud.


    The magnanimous boss Li is, of course, forgiving the ambulance driver in urgent need of help.


    Only take back the leg and wipe all the mud spots on the taxi seat.


    I can''t help it. Who told the driver to take boss Li around.


    In the impetuous voice of the taxi driver, Li Nanfang slowly rubbed off the last mud spot on the vamp. Then he got off the bus and looked up at the familiar residential buildings.


    This is his home.


    The whole castle peak is the place where he feels most warm.


    It''s the house he rented from Wu Yujie. It really belongs to his kennel.


    What good memories are there?


    On the opposite door lives Longcheng city. His child''s mother has eaten the canteen of longnancheng on the bed here.


    I used to pack a thirteen milk, Sui moon, and put it here.


    And Duan Xiangning.


    Countless fragrant memories are from here, he has no reason not to stand at the door of his home again, feeling a lot.


    Walking into the elevator of the residential building, Li Nanfang is still thinking about a better life in the future.


    Although Yue Zitong was furious about him and Longcheng City, he believed that Aunt Yue was a reasonable person.


    As long as Longcheng and Yue Zitong sit together and have a good chat, there will be no trouble.


    Anyway, it''s already a family. What can''t be said.


    This is the main reason why Li Nan Nan returned to Qingshan for the first time after he left 800.


    Find Longcheng City, meet with Yue Zitong, and solve the contradiction between the two, there is no thing that can make him worried.


    It''s not.


    He also does not need to be afraid of being caught by Yang Xiao in the valley of flame, and his hand is up and down.


    The black dragon in the body, after the strange dream on the night of the wedding, seemed to disappear, without any movement at all.


    The two things that made him feel great pressure were solved completely.


    There is no reason not to hum "sister miss brother tears flow" ditty, for the coming happy life in the future, ready.


    It''s just that the good mood didn''t last long.


    When he stepped out of the elevator, came to his house door, and habitually bent down to look for wire under the doormat, he was suddenly stunned.


    Straighten up slowly and look at the door panel.


    "Scum, slut, shameless!"


    Seven bright red characters, with exclamation marks, like Spring Festival couplets hanging on the door panel, eye-catching and dazzling.


    What''s the situation?


    How long has it been since Lao Tzu came home that I was forced to do this?


    Li Nanan''s heart Teng up a evil fire, turned around to look around, an empty spray paint can thrown on the door.


    This proves that the guy who made the bad behavior of spraying at the door of other people was quite arrogant.


    If the tools of crime are left at the scene, they are not afraid of retaliation.


    It''s tolerable. What else can''t be tolerated.


    Li Nanfang quickly opened the door and saw that everything in the room was full of workers, which was reluctantly relieved.


    There''s nothing to say. I''ll call the property right away.


    People who rent houses are also owners.


    Go out a few days, the door let a person spray this kind of word, the person of property must give a reasonable explanation.


    Otherwise, boss Li will play his shameless spirit and let the owners of the whole community accept the same treatment.


    Fortunately, the attitude of the property owners is quite sincere.


    He kept apologizing, saying that he would try his best to find the culprit and find someone to help Mr. Li clean the door for free.


    Since people''s attitude is so good, Mr. Li once again showed tolerance and magnanimous mind, and did not care about this matter with the poor property staff.


    However, we must inform Mr. Li at the first time after we catch the guy who spurs words. That''s a must.


    Looking at the property manager, in a hurry to call for the cleaner, Li Nan sighed, all the good mood has dissipated.


    I can''t stay at home.


    At least he had to wait for the words on the door to be cleaned before he was in the mood to go in and have a rest.


    The opposite door is locked, and Longcheng is not at home.


    What else?


    Go to the company.


    Li Nanfang originally wanted to go to the southern group again tomorrow to surprise Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali.


    By the way, make a surprise check on the development of the Southern Group during this period.


    It has been three or four months since the last business crisis was lifted.For such a long time, with a large number of orders from all over the country and even the world, the company''s business situation must be in a mess.


    If we can''t do a good job in breaking through the billion yuan in total assets and valuing more than 1 billion yuan, we can reach the level of listing on Hong Kong Island.


    As long as the company is listed, the financing is successful.


    We will expand our main business in minutes, starting with women''s clothing, cosmetics, health products, real estate, entertainment, finance, science and technology, and soon there will be a large group company that can enter the world''s top 100.


    At that time, boss Li will no longer be the boss, but the chairman.


    The world''s best young businessmen, worth more than one trillion yuan.


    This taste.


    Cool!


    But when I came to the office building of Nanfang group, I saw the monkey dozing off alone in the security room. The customer service girl at the front desk was bored playing card games on the computer. What was the situation?


    Is this a big company that is about to enter the top 100 of the world?


    Li Nanfang pressed his anger and coughed hard for several times before he rescued the little sister at the front desk from the card game.


    This young and beautiful girl, with two dimples even in panic, stared at boss Li for a full minute before realizing that it was the real boss.


    Thanks to Li Nanfang.


    It''s good to change the boss of the company and have fired her for a long time.


    "And vice president Dong?"


    "I don''t know, ah, I know. The meeting is in the meeting room upstairs."


    "And director Chen?"


    "Report to the boss, director Chen is in a meeting."


    "What about Zhou Gong?"


    "Meeting."


    Li Nanfang asked the names of several senior company officials in succession.


    The answers were exactly the same, they were all in meetings.


    "So you can just say that all the executives are in a meeting?"


    "You didn''t ask me that, boss."


    "You -- you''re fine!"


    Li Nanfang is really angry.


    It seems that he is so approachable that his prestige in the company has plummeted. Otherwise, how could even a little girl at the front desk talk back to him.


    The southern bloc must be reorganized and go on like this.


    What''s the top 100 in the world? If you don''t close the door, you''ll burn Gaoxiang.


    Li Nanfang glared at the little girl in front of her. The intention was to frighten the little girl and let her understand that she should have a correct attitude towards work and maintain the principle of respecting the boss.


    Who would have thought, after a glance at the past, the little sister actually quite innocently spat out her tongue.


    The front desk girl with an oval face and a cherry mouthed mouth doesn''t look cute. Especially the two dimples on her face, any man can''t help but kiss her.


    Li Nanfang had to sigh that Dong Shixiong had a good eye for talent selection.


    Even he, the boss of the company, couldn''t help trying to get close to the younger sister at the front desk. He asked for a phone number and a wechat to talk about what he needed.


    Ah, bah!


    When is it.


    And I''m in the mood to think about these things.


    A light cough, cover up the inner embarrassment, Li Nanfang put on a serious face again.


    Turn around and walk towards the elevator.


    "Ah, boss, do you want me to inform vice president Dong that you are back?"


    "No, I''ll go up and see what they''re having."


    Li Nan Fang tou did not return to swing his hand, stride into the elevator.


    I originally wanted to come back to the company tomorrow to surprise Dong Shixiong and check the development of the company.


    It''s a good time to be here today.


    It''s just that there won''t be any more surprises.


    Just look at the working conditions of the employees of Nanfang group. I just hope that his return will not turn into a fright. It will be good to frighten a few people.


    Li Nanfang, with a gloomy face, went up with the elevator.


    Come to the conference room on the 10th floor, just out of the elevator door, I heard Chen Dali''s deafening cry: "let''s divide the money and disband as soon as possible!"


    With this sentence, the evil fire in Li NanFang''s heart ran to the top of his head.


    What happened?


    We have to pay for the dissolution. Are you ready to quit?


    Chen Dali, the director of security, the most trusted and most sincere director of security, dared to speak such words openly at the company''s senior management meeting.


    If there is no good reason, I will break his three legs!


    The idea of outside audit disappeared, Li Nanfang made great strides forward and kicked open the door of the meeting room with a free kick.


    There was a big bang.


    The door glass almost broke.


    Chen Dali, with his back to the door of the conference room, is shaking his arm and talking. He is so scared that he sits on the ground.The rest of the crowd, all with a look of wireless panic.


    Dong Shixiong, Lin Wanqing, Zhou Gong, Wu Yujie, Chen Dali and Wang Defa, who were the first to follow Li Nanfang and jointly develop Nanfang group into the company''s executives like today, were all present.


    Li Nanfang really wants to laugh.


    It seems that every time he leaves the company for a long time and comes back, he can always see such a picture.


    Why do other people travel more than half a year.


    After coming back, the company''s profits doubled.


    When you get to him and leave for a few months, you always encounter the situation that the company can''t go on?


    This group of people, eh?


    Who is the more young girl?


    We should have good looks and good figures.


    He looks young, but his clothes are a little more mature.


    Slightly painted a little light make-up look, quite a kind of workplace women''s kind of high cold, but also with a kind of women''s very rare ruffian gas.


    Such a girl, tut Tut, after long open, must be very good.


    It''s not right. It''s already opened.


    Can''t you see the business line under the V-neck shirt, enough to bury a mobile phone.


    Is this also an executive of southern group?


    Look at the face, very familiar.


    I don''t remember there are people like this in the company.


    Wait!


    Isn''t this Chen Xiao.


    The little girl who used to stick two raisins on her back and couldn''t tell the front and back clearly. How long has it been since I saw her.


    I wipe, Chen Dali and she are not born by a parent.


    Why does the bear like Chen Dali have such a beautiful sister.


    Cough, calm down.


    Now is not the time to care why Chen Xiao opened so quickly. It is time to find out what happened in the company.


    Li Nanfang stood at the door, scanning the crowd.


    Inside and outside the conference room, it was quiet for a long time.


    A group of people in the room finally came to know who the guy was.


    Boss.


    Their favorite boss Li is back.


    But why did not a person show a welcome gesture, all cold face bowed his head?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    That''s weird.


    The performance of all members of the southern group was totally beyond Li Nan''s expectation.


    In the past, Chen Dali should be the first time to rush over, hugged boss Li and began to cry.


    Wang Defa should be a smiling face blooming like a chrysanthemum. He took out two sets of firecrackers and lit them on the spot.


    Lin Wanqing should have tears in her eyes and express her missing.


    Dong Shixiong should be relieved and hurry to report to the company.


    Anyway, it''s supposed to be emotional yelling.


    It''s not like now. They are all zombie faces. They look down or look out of the window like rebellious boys and girls who have done something wrong and don''t want to admit that they are wrong.


    It''s so weird.


    After seeing all the people''s expressions, Li NanFang''s anger in his heart dissipated, followed by deep doubts and worries.


    Just outside, I heard Chen vigorously clamoring to break up.


    He didn''t worry about anything.


    Chen Dali is a man who flaunts his own recklessness in the world. He is greedy for small things and easy to retreat when he encounters difficulties. He has his own set of special handling methods for major events, but he can not handle them well.


    This is Chen Dali''s bad fault.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang also has such problems.


    It''s like a journey to the West.


    However, as long as there is a grandson monkey nearby and grabs the old pig''s ear and scolds him, Zhu Bajie will immediately be honest and continue to escort the Tang monk to take the Western scriptures.


    Li Nanfang has the character of Zhu Bajie, as well as the character of Monkey King. Therefore, he can have such achievements today.


    And Chen Dali only Zhu Bajie''s character, in the previous time, mixed very miserable.


    Fortunately, I met Li Nanfang.


    Boss Li became the monkey king next to Chen Dali. He beat this man from time to time, which always made everyone live a very good life.


    But today is different.


    Chen Dali''s attitude has obviously become a lot colder.


    This is not a good thing.


    Even Chen Dali, a man of the same mind in the world, has a rebellious mentality towards boss Li. It can be imagined that other people''s inner animosity is even deeper.


    It is clear that he is making trouble to the point where Li Nanfang is rebellious.


    But he didn''t do anything sorry for everyone.


    Why is this?


    Li Nanfang forced himself to calm down, walked into the conference room and walked all the way.


    Fortunately, everyone was uncomfortable, and there was still some respect for boss Li.


    One by one, they all stood up.


    Dong Shixiong gave way to the main position of the conference room.


    When Li Nanfang sat down, there was a long silence in the conference room.


    Although he is a boss, he has hardly done what a boss should do since he started the southern group.


    Not to mention learning some knowledge of business management.


    If there was a chance of rebirth, Li Nanfang would like to see that the old man did not throw him abroad. Instead, he found a serious school and let him go to school.


    In that case, he would have been the world''s top academic bully.


    Otherwise, we will not encounter some unknown problem at the moment. We are all fluffed and don''t know how to think from the perspective of a boss.


    What''s more, I don''t know what to say to break the embarrassing atmosphere at the moment.


    All the people, including Li Nanfang, were dumbfounded.


    Until Chen Xiao, who had already grown up, tapped on the table, rolled his eyes at Li Nanfang, and said without scruple: "uncle, you made a very wrong decision."


    Chen Xiao''s voice just dropped.


    Chen Dali rushed over in panic and took his sister''s hand and pulled it out.


    "Chen Xiao, what do you know as a child. This is the business of the company. If you''re an outsider, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Go down and wait. When I''m ready to pack up and say goodbye to the boss, I''ll go down to find you and go home together. "


    With these words, Chen Dali has pulled Chen Xiao to the door.


    If Li Nanfang is still silent at this time, he will not be shy and fantasize about the company entering the world''s top 100.


    No matter how he doesn''t understand enterprise management, he can also understand that Chen Dali''s brother and sister have something to say, which is obviously a deep misunderstanding of him.


    "Stop!"


    Li Nanfang yelled, raised his hand to Chen Dali and gently hooked his finger: "come back, sit down."


    Mr. Li, who is serious, can''t allow others to question any request.


    After everyone returned with Chen Dali''s two brothers and sisters and sat down together, Li Nanfang said again, "Chen Xiao, what wrong decision did I make?"


    "Uncle, what have you done? Don''t you know?Nanfang group is developing upward. You even assigned all the employees to kaihuang group and terminated all orders of Nanfang group.


    Even a fool would not do such a thing.


    Do you really want to see the company you''ve built collapse?


    Yeah, you''re rich.


    The general manager Yue of kaihuang group is also your woman. You must fully meet her requirements.


    But have you ever thought about how much effort my brother and his people have devoted to the southern group?


    Because of one of your decisions, everyone''s efforts are in vain. "


    Chen Xiaoyue said that the more excited he was, the faster his breathing became and the shaking of his chest really gave people a feeling of rough seas.


    Please forgive Mr. Li for being absent-minded at the moment.


    He firmly believes that any man in his position will be attracted by some unimportant scenery.


    Of course, when others are attracted to attention, they are bound to lose thinking about other events.


    But boss Li is not a mortal.


    Even if a bug goes to the brain, it can still think and analyze other things.


    "When did I say that all employees were assigned to kaihuang group?"


    Li NanFang''s tone of voice at the moment should be as innocent as possible.


    He admitted that he was not a qualified entrepreneur.


    But I''m not stupid enough to give my children to others.


    Hearing his words, all the people in the room changed their expressions and looked unbelievable.


    Dong Shixiong stood up and handed a document to Li Nanan. He asked in a hurry, "boss, have a look at this document. Aren''t you personally signing it?"


    As a result, Li Nanfang glanced down at the paper handed over by Dong Shixiong.


    Then the evil fire which had just been pressed down suddenly came out again.


    "What the hell! Where did you get this stuff


    No wonder Li Nanfang is so angry.


    As clearly stated in that document, Nanfang group was officially incorporated into kaihuang group, and all factory workers were under the unified management of kaihuang group.


    If the company''s executives want to stay and continue to work, they will report to the personnel department of kaihuang group.


    What I don''t want to stay is where I love.


    All orders signed by Nanfang group with other partners are invalid.


    All liabilities for breach of contract shall be borne by the original southern group.


    Southern Group declared bankruptcy.


    The southern silk stockings brand was cancelled.


    The company''s factory belongs to kaihuang group.


    The office building shows the auction. The money from the auction will be used to expand the production of kaihuang group.


    There are more than a dozen items of money. To put it bluntly, it means that the Southern Group has been dissolved and no longer exists. Please say goodbye.


    No, never again.


    No one can believe such a ridiculous decision.


    At the back of the document book, there is actually a signature of Li Nanfang.


    This proves that all the decisions were made by Li Nanfang, and they have complete legal effect and have been notarized by the notary office.


    What a wonderful document.


    But the key is -


    "how can I not know that there is such a thing? Is it not a forgery?"


    Facing the boss''s anger, Dong Shixiong can''t describe his mood.


    Not only he, but also other people in the room, thought that Li Nanfang came to the company today to say goodbye to everyone, so there was a scene in which people were facing each other coldly just now.


    Now Li Nanfang even said that the decision was forged.


    He didn''t know anything about it.


    That proves that the boss didn''t abandon them.


    Mood ups and downs, is absolutely unbearable.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. He just patted the table, looked up at the people around him, and asked angrily, "where did this thing come from?"


    "Report to the boss, this is from vice president min roumin."


    "What, minrou?"


    Hearing this name, Li Nanfang was very angry. It was the most vigorous time of burning, but it suddenly cooled down.


    You said that this document came from Conway, Thaksin.


    After all, the ocean horse woman has never given up playing tricks in the southern group.


    You said Yue Zitong got it, and he believed it.


    That crazy woman is in abnormal mental state recently. It''s possible to make any kind of single moth.


    In any case, when it comes to the interests of kaihuang clique, these two women have done everything they can to make a fake decision.


    How can it be minrou?


    "Boss, when Vice President min came, she said that this document was signed by you with her own eyes. If vice president Min said so, we would not have believed it. "Dong Shixiong''s explanation of this sentence makes Li Nanfang fall into infinite doubts.


    Why does min Rou lie?


    They have not seen each other for a long time. Where did they see Li Nanfang and sign such a ridiculous document.


    "Call all of us back and get back to business as quickly as possible. I''m going to ask kaihuang group now! "


    Li Nan dropped this sentence and slammed the door.


    It doesn''t matter how excited and cheered Dong Shixiong and Chen Dali in the conference room.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang wants to know what min Rou thinks.


    He can guess with his toes that the kind and lovely little rourourou must have been bewitched by some enchantress to make such a wonderful thing.


    A witch must be Yue Zitong.


    But what did Yue Zitong say to min Rou?


    Why did Yue Zitong go back to Qingshan to find min Rou.


    Li Nanfang really can''t understand.


    The conflict between him and aunt Yue is only due to the dragon city. Why should other women be involved.


    Yue Zitong must have done something disgusting that he couldn''t imagine.


    All the way to kaihuang group headquarters on the opposite side of the road, you don''t have to say hello to anyone, go straight to the vice president''s office.


    No one is more familiar with this place than Li Nanfang. At the beginning, he was the driver of a small car and became a powerful force in kaihuang group for a long time.


    He knows where xiaorourourou works.


    What kind of identity he is, kaihuang group people know better.


    No one stopped him, and he came to the vice president''s office smoothly. He just pushed the door open and didn''t see min rou. Instead, he saw a group of policemen rummaging in the office as if they were investigating the scene.


    There was no one else standing in the middle of the room.


    It''s Bai ling''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "Ling''er?"


    Li NanFang''s brain is not enough.


    How can I meet Bai ling''er here?


    Bai ling''er, who is taking people to investigate and collect evidence, also didn''t expect Li Nanfang to appear here.


    How much she missed him in the past three months.


    He once said that he would visit him in Qingshan women''s prison every month.


    Because the prison was razed to the ground, Li Nanfang did not know where he had been transferred, which made them completely disconnected.


    In the past three months, the closest time for the two people was in the ancient city of Shule.


    But that time Li Nanfang was busy with the task and entrusted bailing''er''s safety to Su yaqi''er.


    Bai ling''er didn''t know what great and meaningful things his lover had done.


    All she knew was that Li Nanfang was a thorough "prison break".


    "Arrest him!"


    In the past minute, Bai ling''er looked at Li Nan''an, and there were tears of missing in her eyes. It should have been a happy scene for a couple of lovers to meet again after a long separation. Because of her sudden exclamation, she suddenly changed the taste.


    The police uncles who work around are confused.


    Who doesn''t know that this is our uncle.


    At the beginning, our police station a flower and this uncle''s big marriage, that is in a prison held in the wind and fire, have sent out helicopters and so on!


    Prison?


    I wipe. My uncle is out of prison.


    "I said, arrest him, didn''t you hear me?"


    Bai ling''er ordered again, and the people around him were just like they were facing a big enemy. They stretched out their hands to get the handcuffs they were wearing.


    Seeing this posture, Li Nanfang almost rolled his eyes to death.


    If this matter is put on other people''s body, it is not to quickly pull him Li Nanfang to find a secluded place and ask him how he got out first.


    Change to Bai ling''er, it will become a catch on the spot.


    Li Nanfang was so scared that he called out: "wait, misunderstandings!"


    "Misunderstandings. Li Nanfang, you broke out of prison violently, leading to the resumption of No. 2 prison district. They also went to terrorist organizations to help those hostile elements outside the country harm the national interests. You can''t get out of my gun now


    This is Bai ling''er, who can say such righteous words at this moment.


    Also because she is Bai ling''er, Zhang Honggang is here for the overall situation of Qingshan. If you dare to say this, Li Nanfang would have gone through the big ear melon seeds.


    "Well, brothers, you are busy first. I''ll have a word with you officer Bai."


    If you don''t find a place without people and explain the problem clearly, Bai ling''er will really be arrested. Li Nanfang quickly called out to the people around him. He took a step forward and took the white officer''s hand and went out.


    Go out and turn right, this floor of the public toilet, regardless of whether there are people inside, Li Nanfang should take the first step into the women''s toilet.


    When I stop, before I turn back to talk, I hear a click.


    The bright handcuffs firmly tied him to bailing''er.


    "Ling''er, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say I do is, of course, to prevent you from escaping."


    "I --"


    Li Nanfang was really convinced.


    He didn''t know what was in Bai ling''er''s brain.


    Even if he really escaped from prison, he should not be so selfless in the name of husband and wife and the real relationship between them.


    How can there be no sense of obstruction in the stage of "killing relatives by justice"?


    What''s more ridiculous is that Bai ling''er has not given him a chance to explain.


    White officer directly rushed to Li NanFang''s neck, tears fell down, fell on his neck.


    While crying, he also said: "south, I know you are wronged, and you have been convicted for your righteous deeds.


    But this is the justice of the law.


    Do not injustice any good people, nor let go of any bad people.


    If you kill someone, you make a mistake. You should admit your mistake and accept the law.


    If I love you, I will marry you in prison.


    I have promised you that I will visit you on time and wait for you to come out.


    Even if all people give up you, I will not give up.


    But why don''t you just be a little bit restless?


    Why did you break out of prison.


    Why do you join any terrorist organizations after you break out of prison and help those guys commit crimes?


    Many people haven''t seen your video of admitting your crime, but it has been circulated by the police.


    Although it says you''re a hostage, it''s rescuing you.


    But I didn''t give you a chance to explain to the public as a hostage.People don''t understand why, but I do.


    Just because you''re not a real hostage, you''re a terrorist.


    Come with me.


    Go back and plead guilty.


    How many more years will you be sentenced this time? I agree.


    I don''t want our children to think that their father is not responsible


    Bai ling''er holds Li NanFang''s neck and whispers.


    The video of admitting crimes should be the things that Li Nanfang took with the members of the flame organization during the mission in Crete.


    After the Crete mission, he was captured by Yang Xiao.


    He didn''t know what to do with the subsequent events.


    He only knew that the matter was not handled very well, otherwise, Bai ling''er would not have such a wonderful misunderstanding.


    However, no matter how wonderful the misunderstanding is, it can be explained clearly.


    Li Nanfang gently coughed: "cough, ling''er, can you help me open the handcuffs first? It''s really awkward to wear this thing."


    "No, handcuffs are necessary. Even if you want to run, you can only take me with you. "


    "What am I running for?"


    Li Nanfang really wanted to crash to death on the toilet. He stretched out his hand and severely touched Bai ling''er''s forehead and said, "Bai ling''er, can you not be so thoughtful?


    I didn''t break out of prison at all. At the beginning, my crime of manslaughter was false.


    And my video that''s spread all over the world is also fake.


    I was on a mission in Crete as a Longteng special agent, and I had to do that. "


    "You? Dragon Teng special forces? "


    Bai ling''er''s big eyes blinked and blinked, and his face appeared a rather sad and smiling expression: "Li Nanfang, can you make up a lie more professionally. Scum like you, no one wants you to be a cook. You dare to say that you are a special soldier. "


    "What''s wrong with me?


    No, I''m telling the truth.


    Well, I can''t tell you clearly. You can call your bureau and ask if my case of manslaughter has been withdrawn for a long time.


    You silly white sweet girl, you really don''t know your husband''s ability.


    If you didn''t want the police to get me out of prison, you couldn''t have helped me


    Li NanFang''s heart is full of helplessness.


    Bai ling''er is mercilessly a stare: "you say who is stupid policeman."


    "It''s you. Don''t tangle with those useless things here, and call your bureau to ask. I have other questions to ask you


    "You, OK, you wait."


    Bai ling''er is suspicious. She opens the handcuffs on her wrist and turns her head to tie it to the faucet.


    This really treats Li Nanfang as a major suspect.


    After confirming the firmness of the faucet, officer Bai took out his mobile phone, walked out of the bathroom and dialed the number of Zhang Bureau.


    "Hello."


    At the other end of the phone came the majestic voice of Zhang Bureau. Bai ling''er was upright, even if the Bureau seat was not in front of her, she stood up straight and said in a very formal tone: "report to the Bureau seat, I have caught Li Nanfang."


    "Oh. Take people back, wait, who have you got? "


    "Report bureau seat, I caught Li Nanfang. He was once imprisoned in - "


    " bailing''er "for negligent homicide


    A roar broke out from the phone receiver, and the white officer''s explanation of who the scum was was immediately cut off.


    Even if it is separated by two mobile phones and there is no knowing how far away the radio signal, you can feel how broken, speechless and angry the Zhang Bureau there is.


    There''s a commercial crime investigation.


    Zhang Bureau, with good intentions, asked Bai linger to handle this financial case which was not dangerous. He only wanted to give him the little police flower he valued most, and add a brilliant stroke to his resume.


    How can you catch Li Nanfang in a twinkling of an eye?


    Who is Li Nanfang.


    Well, that''s right. That''s your bailing man.


    But don''t forget, that''s the uncle of the Shen family, the fiance of the master in law, the father-in-law of the deputy mayor long, and the foster of the eldest miss of the Helan family.


    This identity, you look around the world to find, can you find a second.


    If you can''t find it, why are you so shy and say you''ve caught him?


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s former status was important, or because there were countless forces behind him that no one could afford. No matter which big family he was, Li Nan had countless ties.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Li Nanfang is also a member of the new Longteng group.


    Now it''s out there.


    We are considering whether to set up a new generation of dragon Teng group, code named "twelve zodiac animals", as a new military legend after the retirement of Longteng in December.In other words, it won''t take long.


    Li Nanfang does not need to use anyone''s pretence, relying on his own power and status, he can become a big man who stomps his feet and makes many people tremble.


    The existence of those people is completely comparable to jinghongming.


    As a result, you bailing''er a small deputy bureau, said you caught such a person.


    What''s up?


    Husband and wife quarrel, go home quarrel.


    Overturned the roof, Zhang bureau did not ask.


    Don''t be here. Like a report, tell the bureau that you have arrested a suspect in a major case.


    The girls in other families can save as much trouble as they can.


    Rotation to our Bai ling''er, why come out so many moths.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I said, Bai ling''er, what do you think? Is Li Nanfang your marriage partner? You''re still here. It''s like a report. You''ve got him. I''m too busy to urinate every day. I don''t care about your little couple. "


    When the bureau started to scold, it was merciless.


    Bai ling''er didn''t feel any injustice, but said to the microphone with a serious face: "report to the Bureau, Li Nanfang is a prison break."


    "Prison break, prison break, his life case has long been closed."


    "Really? What about the previous terrorist videos. "


    "That kind of video thing, is also what you can ask?"


    However, as an elder who watched Bai ling''er grow up, he knew what kind of misunderstanding Bai linger had about Li Nan''an just now.


    In order not to let this misunderstanding deepen, the bureau had to calm down and said, "ling''er, Li Nanfang has a special status now. You should take those little temperaments and take good care of him. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Bai ling''er also lowered her voice and said, "report to the Bureau, I don''t understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Zhang Ju said so clearly that a fool can understand.


    Why did Bai ling''er say she didn''t understand?


    This can only prove that police officer Bai is in a good mood now. By the way, he uses this silly gesture to get a truth out of Zhang''s mouth.


    With a sly smile on her face, she was business-oriented and said with no emotion at all: "report to the Bureau, I think that even if Li Nanfang didn''t commit a murder on his back, his deeds are very suspicious. Especially in the foreign video of the terrorist organization, he personally admitted - "


    " admit you big head ghost! "


    Zhang bureau is roaring again, did not let Bai Ling Er finish speaking.


    Or that sentence, others don''t know what this little police flower thinks in mind, but Zhang bureau can understand.


    Watching Bai ling''er grow up, that is, just like his own daughter, lift her butt a little bit, and the father will know what kind of gas she puts in.


    "Bai ling''er, you''ve got some strength, haven''t you?


    Knowing that I didn''t want to get into trouble, he spoke to me in this manner.


    He also wanted to put me on the fire.


    When you bring Li Nanfang back, I''ll see if I''m flat, won''t you? "


    Hear Zhang Bureau words, bailing son pretty face a red: "Bureau seat, I dare not ah."


    "What do you dare not do!


    Bai ling''er, listen to me.


    What I''m going to say next may involve certain secrets.


    You give me a firm memory, don''t go around preaching.


    Your husband, who just let you catch Li Nanfang, is now an active soldier of Longteng special forces. He has just won the first class merit.


    If you really want to catch him in the police station, let me personally come out and serve tea and water.


    Then bring him back


    Having said this, Zhang Bureau directly ended the call.


    It''s all said.


    Bai ling''er really dare not listen to advice, Zhang Bureau will really spank her ass in public.


    Listening to the busy beep coming from the mobile phone, the smile on Bai ling''er''s face can no longer be restrained.


    You know, when Bai Da police girl was ignorant, she had countless fantasies about what the future prince charming would look like. At that time, the fantasy object was the magic Chinese special forces.


    Unfortunately, later I didn''t know why, I fell in love with this scum Li Nanfang.


    The illusion was also shattered.


    Prince charming or something, go to hell.


    Can never expect, this childhood fantasy can be realized that day.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, Bai linger wants to maintain the dignity of a police officer, but still can''t help it.


    She jumped excitedly, raised her hands and called out.


    Then, regardless of the strange eyes of kaihuang Group employees passing by, he rushed back to the bathroom as quickly as possible, hugged Li NanFang''s neck and gave him a hard kiss.


    Just look at Bai ling''er''s performance, you can see that all misunderstandings have been removed.


    Li Nanfang, of course, would like Bai ling''er to give him more welfare, and the best way is to celebrate with gunfire.


    It''s a pity that officer Bai can''t forget his job no matter how excited he is.


    While searching for the key to open the handcuffs for Li Nanfang, she threatened as if interrogating a prisoner: "from now on, you are not allowed to run out of this kaihuang group building.


    I''ll report back to the police station after I finish my work.


    You go with me and have lunch with me.


    You must tell me how and how you did it.


    That army is a legend.


    Of course, I only listen to what you can say, and I will never ask about secrets that you can''t say. "


    Speaking, the handcuffs have been opened.


    Bai ling''er changed Li nan''nan''s face again with a lip seal, and turned to go out.


    However, Li Nanfang took her wrist and pulled her back.


    "What are you doing? I have to work."


    The beauty is soft and coquettish.


    God knows how much strength Li Nanfang used to suppress the impulse at the bottom of his heart. He said, "what I want to ask you is also about your work. What are you doing here? Why are you taking people in Min Rou''s office like investigating the scene? "


    Li Nanfang came to kaihuang group with a very clear purpose.


    He just wanted to ask min Rou why he would make a fake document and give it to Dong Shixiong.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s house was sprayed with words, which made him not in the mood to stay at home, so he went to the company.


    Otherwise, according to his original idea.


    When we go to the office building of the southern group tomorrow, let alone see a group of company executives holding a dissolution meeting, it is possible that even the four word signboard of the Southern Group will not be seen.


    His anger soared at the thought.


    Of course, these anger will not vent to min rou.He came here to find xiaorourou, but he didn''t have any intention of starting a teacher and asking him what kind of bewitchment he was attracted by Yue Zitong.


    You can guess with her toes. Aunt Yue must have made a fool of Min Rou''s ridiculous behavior.


    As a result, he did not find min Rou, but met Bai ling''er.


    The complexity of the matter was totally beyond Li Nan''s imagination.


    Bai ling''er''s face was quite embarrassed. After hesitating for a long time, Bai ling''er began to say, "south, we should not tell you about this matter that we have put on file for investigation by the police.


    However, the relationship between you and sister minrou.


    Well, you have such a good relationship. You must be able to persuade sister minrou.


    Try to get in touch with her.


    As long as she is willing to come back, she will voluntarily surrender to the procuratorate and make her words clear.


    Nothing.


    I don''t believe that minrou sister will do something illegal


    Bai linger was supposed to answer Li NanFang''s questions.


    The result makes his doubts more profound: "what voluntary surrender, what did min Rou do?"


    "Sister min Rou forged a letter of decision, which you signed to dissolve the southern group. You should know that, don''t you? "


    "I know, and then?"


    "Then, not only that decision was forged, but also the legal justice documents of the notary office were forged.


    Sister min Rou takes these things.


    They were handed over to Nanfang group, kaihuang group and municipal finance office respectively.


    According to the normal process, today is the day when Nanfang group cancelled its business name and declared bankruptcy.


    As a result, the financial office found that the documents were fake, and kaihuang group also found that the documents were forged, and appealed to the procuratorate.


    I came here today as the head of the police department in charge of financial cases, to assist the comrades of the procuratorate to collect evidence and investigate.


    There were not only our people there, but also the prosecutors. "


    Bai ling''er explained it thoroughly this time.


    After Li Nanfang finally understood, he felt only two big in the first place.


    He didn''t expect that the matter was so serious that even the procuratorate was involved.


    "Wait, it''s not right. Let me see. By the way, what about min Rou? Does she have no explanation for this? "


    Li Nanfang is most concerned about where min Rou is.


    No matter what xiaorourourou does, there should always be a reason. Just explain the reason clearly.


    But Bai ling''er sighed and shook her head helplessly, saying, "sister minrou is not in the Castle Peak.


    If she''s in Castle Peak, we''d better have a direct interview. We won''t directly file a case for investigation and collect evidence on the scene.


    But I didn''t know until I got here.


    Sister min Rou went to America by plane yesterday.


    The reason is business trip.


    But we called, minrou sister said, she will never come back.


    Then hang up and turn off the phone.


    We can''t reach her in any way. "


    The strange thing is that it''s strange.


    Min Rou early a false document, so that a normal operation of the company, suddenly facing the end of dissolution and bankruptcy.


    After everyone found out that the documents were fake, she had already gone to the United States.


    Good said that, with a very obvious fear of crime abscond meaning, and then lost contact.


    Isn''t that a disguised admission of one''s own crime.


    The prosecutor''s office is not a fool. Of course, it is the first time to file a case for investigation.


    "South, try to persuade sister minrou.


    Financial fraud and commercial fraud are serious crimes, with a minimum sentence of five years'' imprisonment.


    She''d better come back quickly and turn herself in to explain the situation.


    That could be two years less.


    Otherwise, when all the evidence is complete and the prosecution issues a wanted notice, things will only get worse. "


    Bai ling''er''s words are absolutely from a bystander''s point of view, for min Rou''s sake.


    But Li NanFang''s brain is confused, only feel Bai Ling er said these words, is so harsh.


    What is "voluntary surrender, two years less sentence"?


    This really began to find min Rou guilty.


    You''re kidding!


    Lao Tzu''s woman, even if she committed the crime of murder and arson, I will carry it for her.


    What''s more, min Rou didn''t do anything bad at all. She was bewitched by Yue Zitong.


    How can Li Nanfang watch min Rou go to jail.


    "Ling''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. Take your men, go now, and drop the case as soon as possible. What min Rou forged is my signature document. I won''t investigate the responsibility. What are you fooling up about? "


    As soon as Li Nanfang said this.Bai ling''er''s face was also momentarily cold: "south, who is making a fool of?". Now the case is the financial office of public prosecution, kaihuang group charges, minrou commercial fraud. In addition, during her tenure as vice president of kaihuang group, sister min Rou also had corruption and embezzlement. We are also searching for evidence. Once implemented, her charges will only be heavier. "


    "Shut up!"


    Li Nanfang is really hot.


    He absolutely does not allow anyone to say that he is small and soft, even Bai ling''er.


    "Ling''er, take your men and go at once. Min Rou can''t do anything illegal! "


    "Li Nanfang, whether min Rou has violated the law, we are investigating. Your current behavior belongs to shielding criminals."


    "I covered it up. What''s the matter? I can only find out this matter. You people must withdraw, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Li Nanfang was angry in his heart and ran up.


    Bai ling''er, a righteous man, was infuriated by his unreasonable performance. He was also furious and roared: "Li Nanfang, how would you like to be rude? Do you want to throw me out of here for the sake of sister minrou? "


    "No ---"


    "no, I think that''s what you mean. You''ve always been like this. You never follow the rules and treat the law as a joke. I think it''s the sister minrou who you''ve brought about! "


    Bai ling''er said this.


    Don''t mention how innocent Li Nanfang is.


    How could it be minrou, who was taken by him.


    No.


    No matter how he takes it, min Rou can''t be bad.


    "Ling''er, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Take your men with you at once, and I''ll take care of this. "


    "Li Nanfang, who do you think you are? You can handle everything. Just stay here and wake up. "


    Bai Ling Er angrily denounces, the action is adept once again Li Nan and faucet handcuffed together.


    Then, turn around and walk away.


    Li Nanfang can''t be trapped by the small handcuffs.


    He was about to break his handcuffs and catch up with him. Suddenly, there was a light noise in one of the compartments of the toilet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    When Li bailing came to the bathroom.


    I don''t know what kind of mind this scum had, and she pricked her head into the women''s toilet.


    Maybe in his subconscious mind, a man is a real man only if he has entered the female toilet.


    As for whether there is anyone here, he has not checked at all.


    Normally speaking, ladies who go to the toilet should not solve the problem at the first time when they hear a man talking outside. Then they should lift up their pants, scold them severely and leave quickly.


    Li Nanfang and Bai linger quarreled here for so long.


    I didn''t see anyone coming out, and I didn''t hear anything out of time.


    That means there''s no one here.


    But why Bai Ling Er just left, a compartment came, clothes pull lock and compartment plank contact sliding sound?


    Are you listening here?


    Li Nanfang, who was in a state of depression, did not consider any other problems. He just wanted to see who was on the list. He dared to eavesdrop on his conversation with Bai ling''er.


    Shake his wrist.


    Later, bailing''er regarded as able to completely control Li NanFang''s hands, just like magic, opened with a crash.


    Li Nanfang, who recovered his freedom, rushed to the sound source at the fastest speed and kicked open the wooden door of the compartment.


    A woman was sitting on the toilet.


    It was like being scared to death. I curled up with my head in the middle of my arms, shivering all over.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang finally realized how inappropriate his behavior was.


    This is the women''s room. They were here before he came in.


    Maybe she is a shy girl who just wants to wait for him and bailing''er to leave before coming out.


    However, he kicked the door and scared people like this.


    "Well, yes, I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang is definitely a good child who knows his mistakes and apologizes to the woman in the compartment.


    Turn around quickly, just want to leave the land of right and wrong.


    The lady didn''t yell "hooligan" on the spot, which was to give him face.


    It would be rather shameless for him to stay and stare at people.


    However, when is Li Nanfang going to lose face.


    He had already turned around and took two steps forward, but as if he were aware of something terrible, he stepped back, turned his head, and looked again at the woman in the cubicle.


    "Conway?"


    When the name came out, the woman obviously trembled and raised her head with difficulty.


    Who is the president of ocean horse brought back from yingsan island by Yue Zitong?


    Conway only felt that she was quite unlucky.


    How can you meet Li Nanfang.


    An hour ago, as the president of kaihuang group, she personally received the forensics investigation team from the police and prosecutors.


    After all, the main person involved in this commercial fraud case is the vice president of the company.


    Only when the president of Conway comes forward, can we show that the company attaches great importance to it.


    Only her presence can open the door of minrou''s office.


    After arranging for those people to collect evidence and investigate by themselves, Conway saw that there was nothing wrong with her, so she called out and prepared to meet her own office on the top floor.


    Who knows, just out of the door, I feel sick, so I chose the public toilet on this floor nearby.


    Wait for all physical problems to be solved.


    He took a breath, pressed the flush switch, and was about to leave.


    Who knows just stepped out two steps, from the bathroom that bright and clean, like a mirror on the wall, saw the reflection out of the familiar face.


    She will never forget that face in her life.


    It was not long ago, in a wild mountain and forest, Linna Fang turned her into a bag on the spot and hanged her upside down. Finally, she was like a devil and almost tore her apart.


    Deep fear, burst out from the bottom of my heart.


    She suddenly turned around and hid in the compartment, just waiting for Li Nan nan to go away.


    Who knows, that scum took the sign of women''s toilet as a matter of fact, stepped in one step, never left.


    In the past, Conway didn''t even dare to gasp.


    Wait, wait, wait until Li Nanfang kicks open the compartment door.


    What''s the old saying about Castle Peak?


    Dizziness is not death.


    It''s no use hiding in the women''s toilet if you want to get close to the grass.


    Li Nanfang saw kangweiya at a glance, just like a lion finding its prey and finding the flood at its vent. His anger finally broke out.


    He giggled, stepped into the cubicle and closed the door.


    "Conway, tell me where minrou is."


    Li Nanan''s idea is very simple. Sister Rou''s whereabouts are unknown now. All the crimes are due to the report of kaihuang group.This kind of thing, Yue Zitong that woman certainly disdains to do personally.


    Then, she can only arrange for this female dog brought back from England.


    Where min Rou has gone, kangweiya must know very well.


    The lawsuit on Min Rou''s back can be solved as long as this kangweiya withdraws the case voluntarily.


    Of course, the premise of everything is to find sister Rou first.


    He asked what he was most concerned about.


    But convier shrank in the toilet on top of the toilet, head up, has been scared out of language ability.


    Who can expect her to say a complete sentence.


    In particular, she looks like a corpse, with open arms and a pair of big leather balls in front of her chest. She is totally hopeless with her breath. Any man can''t help but get angry and ravage her mind.


    What''s more, the person in front of him is Li Nanfang, known as scum.


    Boss Li frowned and slapped Conway in the face.


    This slap was deliberately controlled by Li Nanfang, so as not to hurt people, but also to stimulate any fool with pain to recover consciousness.


    Kangweiya finally recovered from the boundless fear, covered her cheek, grinned her teeth and glared back. She yelled, "Li Nanfang, you can kill me!"


    "Ha?


    Kill you?


    Conway, are you sick of your brain?


    I mean, where is minrou.


    Just tell me how to get in touch with min rou. Is it necessary to get to death? "


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes helplessly.


    That''s right.


    Little Rou Rou''s situation really upset him.


    But it''s not as crazy as killing people.


    After all, what happened to min Rou, for ordinary people, was a disaster. For Li Nanfang, it was a problem that could be solved by two phone calls.


    He''s stupid to kill a Conway.


    It''s just that the president of Yangma has to find his own death, so it''s no wonder Li Nanfang.


    When Kangya''s brain is still awake, she is still shocked by her tears, but she doesn''t think she is in the south. Without any gratitude, she quickly said where min Rou was. Instead, she stuck her neck and said with a sharp smile: "minrou, the little bitch, can''t come back again. No one can find her. Li Nanfang, you''re dead!"


    "Conway, don''t challenge me. My patience is limited. Don''t make me do anything bad to you."


    "Bad things?


    Li Nanfang, when did you do good to me.


    I tell you, minrou that little bitches hit me, it must have no good end.


    As long as she dares to come back, I''ll keep her in prison for the rest of her life.


    If she doesn''t come back.


    Ha ha ha.


    Then she will be in the United States, enjoy the free social atmosphere there, and give birth to the lowest nigger! "


    Sharp female laughter broke out and reverberated throughout the bathroom.


    Conway doesn''t have a normal thinking ability right now.


    Think about it.


    Last time, Li Nanfang tortured her very much, and then she was suddenly possessed by a black dragon, full of monstrous momentum, which scared her to the present and still can not break free from the nightmares.


    Like her, kangweiya used to be the head of a meat trafficker who didn''t take human life seriously and whose hands were covered with innocent blood.


    I was scared to look like this.


    When he saw Li nan''nan again, his fear, which had been accumulating and expanding, reached the limit of his mental endurance and turned into anger.


    Try to defuse the inner pressure by constantly challenging the devil.


    Moreover, Kang Weiya also hated min Rou to the extreme.


    The last time in the southern group, min Rou slapped her in the face. Kangweiya always wanted to revenge.


    Now that she finally has a chance to revenge once in a blue moon, she won''t let Li Nanfang rescue min Rou foolishly.


    In other words, the most revengeful, unreasonable and craziest animal in the world is women.


    Since Conway is a woman, it can''t change this innate quality.


    Her successful performance angered the calm Li Nanfang.


    Last time, this woman led people to burn down the factory building of Nanfang group. Li Nanfang wanted to clean her up, but for some well-known reasons, she had no choice but to stop.


    This time, he bumped into boss Li''s muzzle again, and threatened him with little rourourou.


    Together, Li Nanfang didn''t mind letting her taste the taste of blood vessel burst to death.


    It''s no use saying more.


    Hang this woman upside down to see how long she can hold on.


    Li Nanfang turned around and looked around for the right tools.


    In general, the compartment door panel of public toilet is relatively solid.Can withstand some women''s hands, rhythmic push for dozens of minutes, also does not make any noise.


    As is shown in many gunfight movies, even if someone smashes a ceramic toilet with his head, he can''t shake these boards. More importantly, he can help people flip around in the gaps on the boards.


    It''s a pity that the board is straight up and down. It''s not like the crooked neck tree in the mountain. It''s easy to use it.


    The iron hooks on both sides can be used.


    It''s just a matter of putting something across between the two hooks, and then tying Conway so that the woman can do the same thing over her head and feet.


    It''s not just a replay, it''s going to be more exciting.


    Because there are still toilets here.


    If the president of the ocean horse, which is more than 1.7 meters high, is hanging upside down here, the whole head will enter the dirty place.


    Li NanFang''s demands are not much.


    As long as Kang Weiya says it, how can he contact or find min Rou.


    He reached out and pulled the belt from his waist and hung it across the hook of the door panel. With one hand, he grasped Conway''s neck, while the other slowly tore at the woman''s clothes.


    His action is very slow, that is to let the fear in Conway''s heart continue to accumulate and tell the truth early.


    Conway''s reaction was fierce.


    As if she had foreseen what would happen next, she fell into fear again, as if she were mad, struggling with all her strength.


    He stretched out his slender fingers to scratch the handsome face of boss Huali.


    But how could her strength threaten Li Nanfang.


    The clothes on my body were torn into strips again and were about to form a rope.


    Kangweiya, who was in despair, suddenly saw a cruel look. She angrily took off Li NanFang''s pants and opened her mouth to bite at a certain position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    A woman, opening her mouth to the man.


    No matter who comes, there will be a moment of confusion.


    Li Nanfang is no exception.


    He was thinking about how to make kangweiya suffer and be convinced, so that he can get the news of Min Rou from the female population, and ask Yue Zitong what happened to him.


    Unexpectedly, Conway suddenly did not resist.


    And some kind of special service?


    It''s also impossible to think with your toes.


    You''ve seen a person who lives and dies suddenly changes his mind.


    If that happens, it can only prove that there are worse and worse outcomes to come.


    Li Nanfang was just a little stunned, then he reacted.


    What Conway wants to do now is not to pronounce words separately, but to bite the truth.


    Your uncle''s.


    We don''t have any grudges. We are so vicious that we want to be useless.


    Looking at kangweiya''s mouth, when she was about to touch the edge of her underwear, Li Nanfang lifted her knee to the top.


    He hit Conway on the chin and made the woman shut up and bite.


    The sound of teeth pounding clang.


    Li Nanfang grabbed kangweiya''s neck, lifted his whole body, pressed it on the wall, and roared, "are you crazy?"


    "Ha ha ha, Li Nanfang, I''m crazy. As long as I''m still alive, I''ll make you worse than dead, and your min Rou, also has no good end, the same - --- ah


    Kangweiya Gaga was laughing, and he wanted to talk a lot.


    But Li Nanfang was interrupted by a slap in the face full of anger.


    A touch of scarlet floated around the corner of his eyes. He took convier''s hand by the neck and slowly let it go half a minute. As the woman''s body slipped on her own, her fingers moved up to the corner of her mouth.


    Then, gently pinch Conway''s face.


    The ocean horse woman''s mouth immediately opened and became an O-shaped one. Driven by Li NanFang''s arm, she kept pressing down and down again.


    Such a saying was once circulated on the Internet.


    Any man grows up because he meets a woman he loves deeply.


    Any woman''s depravity is due to the encounter of a man with incomparable scum.


    Conway is a degenerate woman.


    If she''s 30 years old, she can''t be beautiful, beautiful, or she can''t do a good job?


    She had to be a mistress to a man enough to be her grandfather.


    I have to be a butcher.


    Every day, they accept innocent people from all over the world, either dig their eyes to take heart, cut kidney and cut liver, or verify the virgin and auction at a high price.


    Few people are willing to do this kind of heartless thing.


    But Conway has enjoyed it for the past few years.


    This is enough to prove that the scum she met caused her harm is unimaginable.


    Who is this scum?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know. He doesn''t want to know now.


    The movement of Conway''s mouth opening just now was regarded as quite dangerous by a real devil.


    Hidden in Li NanFang''s body, the black dragon is writhing and roaring. It''s a complete rush to pull out and show off.


    As a result, he failed to control Li Nanfang.


    It was like a poor creature, whining and begging, asking Li Nan nan to do what he wanted to do.


    Why is this?


    That''s because the black dragon grew up so hard that he could help the king of Xuanyuan break the curse and break through the host body to become Yang Guang after resurrection.


    It is more than half of the mother''s bite, but the power of the south.


    That day''s wedding night, for Li Nanfang, was just a strange dream.


    But, as everyone knows, something in that dream is very real.


    At the critical moment, the woman in white yelled "don''t hurt my son" and threw herself at Yang Guang''s body.


    Only that moment, let the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body suffer huge damage.


    The most outstanding performance is that Li Nanfang can hardly feel that the black dragon still exists in his body. In addition, unless he is threatened by a huge life, the black dragon will always be lurking for recuperation.


    The process of recuperation must be extremely long.


    What''s more, it needs something to supplement the gas strength of the black dragon.


    For example, jade aura.


    For example, the smell of killing.


    Another example is women.


    Kangweiya is a woman, or a woman with beautiful skin and full charm. She uses a very dangerous action to arouse the sleeping black dragon to wake up.


    So the result is.Kangweiya finally got her wish. It''s a pity that when Li Nanfang pinches her chin, she can''t exert the bite force of her teeth.


    I don''t know how long in the past, Conway''s eyes have turned white and her consciousness is blurred.


    It''s just an instinct to end this torture.


    Unexpectedly, such instinct was misunderstood as a dangerous action. The shame of black dragon aroused Li Nan''s anger.


    Conway''s entire body is turned over and lies on top of the toilet lid.


    The unspeakable pain immediately spread all over her body.


    Conway was waking up.


    She also realized what was going on at the moment.


    She wanted to fight.


    No matter how many ugly things she has done before, she is a woman after all. All she likes is power, money, and his dream of Queen of business empire.


    She wants a lot of things, but it definitely doesn''t include the things in front of her.


    Otherwise, he would not have had intimate contact with any man in the more than a year since he was brought back to Qingshan by Yue Zitong.


    From a medical point of view, kangweiya''s character is actually a cold person.


    The man in her life.


    Once only the scum who hurt her original depravity, and the British three island Chancellor of the Exchequer in less than two minutes.


    The communication between her and men, in terms of the number of times, can also be counted with both hands.


    It can be seen that she is very resistant to such things.


    When I volunteered, I didn''t see how much she cooperated with her, not to mention being used by others.


    Of course, she''s going to fight. She wants to scream, to get people''s attention, and let everyone know what someone''s doing.


    In that way, Li NanFang''s life would be over - she felt.


    She will do everything possible to sue this scum and keep him in prison for the rest of his life.


    You see, this is the difference between European and American women and Chinese women.


    Many young girls, after being treated unfairly, just want to be silent, lick their wounds alone, live in the shadow all their life, and try to forget.


    Can do that, will only let those mind dirty scum continue to do evil.


    Only as Conway thinks, to resist, to think of a way to let those scum suffer due punishment, but also to face their hurt, so as to better help themselves out of the psychological shadow.


    However, the above mentioned are only used in general cases.


    In special cases.


    For example, what''s happening right now.


    Kangweiya is clearly open mouth to cry for help, why did not shout out a word, but singing?


    God knows.


    I don''t know how long after that, the whole talent of kangweiya was finally liberated and slowly fell to the ground.


    The cold floor makes president Kang wake up in an instant.


    Li Nanfang is also a very tired posture, relying on the compartment door panel, a long breath.


    The scarlet blood was gone.


    Li Nanfang gradually recovered human nature from the appearance of demons, which should be a good thing.


    But Conway was more frightened.


    She felt that Li Nanfang, if still a devil, would simply pursue a physiological stimulation.


    When he regains consciousness, he may do more abnormal things.


    It is estimated that in the world, only Conway will think so.


    Not afraid of demons, but afraid of a normal person.


    Perhaps, just because she was once a devil like woman, she would have such an idea.


    Anyway.


    When there was only fear left, Conway must be the first time to choose to run away, no matter whether there is anyone outside, no matter who will see her in such a terrible way, is all the way back to her president''s office.


    And in the bathroom compartment.


    With kangweiya''s escape, Li NanFang''s brain also regained the ability to think.


    Like all men who have made small mistakes, he also has the mentality of "hungry like a wolf in advance, regretting and heartbreaking".


    The reason for regret was that he had never thought of doing such a thing to the woman of Conway.


    After all, boss Li is also a psycho purist. Who knows if there is any special disease in the big ocean horse of yingsan island.


    What''s more, he meant to come here to solve the problem of little softness. How did it come to such an end?


    "Alas


    What a long sigh he had.


    No, even if kangweiya was punished, she didn''t say where min Rou was, or she couldn''t let that woman run away.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang put on his trousers and went outside.


    As a result, he went out and looked up and saw Bai ling''er''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    For the first time in his life, Li Nanfang encountered such a thing.


    Compared with other men may have blank brain, with the feeling of being caught on the spot, his psychological changes are more abundant.


    Think back, for example, if this has ever happened before.


    In the golden emperor''s club, when you enter the door and see Yue Zitong, it''s a similar scene.


    But it was intentional.


    After that, there seems to be no more.


    Would you like something else?


    For example, imagine that Yue Zitong, Helan enchantress, Longcheng City, even min Rou are standing in front of you at the moment.


    It seems that they can all accept it.


    Well, they''re not going to show how angry they are.


    After all, Li NanFang''s scum is not a day or two.


    He believed that Bai ling''er in front of her could understand him like other women.


    Indeed, Bai ling''er can understand.


    Just change the woman who ran out in a hurry with rags to any woman in the southern harem League.


    Bai ling''er didn''t feel how, at most, he was blushing and scolding.


    Then, according to her previous idea of police officer Bai, she took Li Nanfang to find a quiet and warm nest, have a meal together, and listen to Li Nanfang tell about the life of Longteng special forces.


    But why?


    Why is it the president of ocean horse?


    It''s not that Bai linger discriminates against foreign friends.


    I don''t see her for the first time today.


    Bai ling''er simply believes that kangweiya has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    A couple of completely unrelated men and women suddenly do something like that, and the woman runs away in a panic and panic.


    What does this prove?


    It can only be proved that the man in it is strong to the woman.


    Don''t doubt Bai ling''er''s professionalism. She can see it at a glance.


    Bai ling''er is not unable to accept Li NanFang''s other women, she is not able to accept her beloved man, with strong women.


    Only in that moment, Li NanFang''s identity as a strong female offender was reflected in Bai ling''er''s mind.


    Isn''t this scum who made such a mistake and went to prison and then came to work in Castle Peak kaihuang group.


    Bai ling''er thought that he had been reformed.


    Even the state has forgiven him for his previous mistakes, regardless of his criminal record, let him join the Dragon Teng army as a special soldier.


    Who can get the phenomenon? How proud Bai ling''er is.


    However, Li NanFang''s effort to turn around shattered Bai ling''er''s pride.


    As a policeman, he found the scene of the crime, but he couldn''t catch the criminal at the first time. He had to think about how to cover up the guy.


    This has a great contradiction with Bai ling''er''s justice.


    This contradiction is even greater than the anger she should have when she captured her husband as a woman.


    She reached to her waist for the handcuffs.


    No.


    Suddenly remembered, the handcuffs were still hanging on the tap in the bathroom.


    Step forward with no expression on her face, she avoids Li Nanfang, who is also in deep meditation, and takes back her handcuffs.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she put the handcuffs back to her waist and walked outside again, bypassing Li Nanfang.


    "Don''t come to me. I''m afraid I can''t help catching you. You are a special identity, bureau seat dare not touch you, I dare not. But what''s the difference between you and those dandies in Beijing. I didn''t expect that one day I, Bai ling''er, would become a man who was afraid of power and did not dare to do justice. "


    Bai ling''er whispered and disappeared in the elevator.


    It was also with her leaving that Li Nanfang finally woke up.


    What?


    Where and where are they?


    Who is the power? How can I be like those dandies.


    Those guys are doing evil. It''s only when I clean up kangweiya that I can really do justice.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t understand what Bai ling''er thought.


    Just now, she asked the girl to take her men with her to leave. Don''t worry about min Rou''s affairs any more. She had to listen and say that she wanted to bring xiaorourourou to law.


    Now I''m here again. I regard boss Li as the same person as those who have lost their conscience.


    How to think about it, there is a kind of "different ways do not conspire".


    "Well, as the old saying goes, a woman without talent is virtue. Today''s women are prone to feminism, which is the trouble caused by reading too much. When Lao Tzu becomes the president of the United Nations, it must be stipulated in the world that women can only learn from three obedience and four virtues in school. "


    Li Nanfang mumbled and walked to the president''s office on the top floor.Bai ling''er''s side, what kind of small temper, it''s all small things.


    It is absolutely normal for a couple to quarrel and have a conflict between them. He is not at ease.


    Now, the most worthy of his concern is the situation of xiaorourourou.


    No matter what kind of reason min Rou is in, she has to be found back when she does things like forging documents and commercial fraud.


    So to find the whereabouts of Min Rou, we must take kangweiya as a breakthrough.


    Don''t think, just let boss Li have a good time, this can be uncovered.


    No matter how many times, he can''t forget min Rou''s.


    Without the habit of knocking on the door, Li Nanfang pushed open the door of the president''s office of the emperor group.


    More than a year ago, aunt Yue sat in the boss''s chair and presided over the overall situation.


    Now, it''s Conway.


    "You try your best to bring down the southern group, but you still wear southern silk stockings all day long. Don''t you think this kind of behavior is very shameful?"


    Li Nanan can see at a glance that his company''s products are full of a banter tone.


    Conway shuddered with fright.


    He didn''t care about half of the clothes he didn''t wear. He screamed and rushed to the back of the desk and hid. He yelled: "get out, Li Nan Nan Nan, get out of here for me. If you dare to mess with me, I will call the police! "


    "Well, I''ll tell you to call the police. In this way, I can still do what I want to do before the police come. "


    Li Nanfang said, even the door was not closed, and went directly to the desk.


    No matter how kangweiya dodges, she can''t avoid Li NanFang''s claws.


    Like a chicken, she was pinched by Li NanFang''s neck, pressed on the desk and slapped hard.


    "Say, where is minrou?"


    Li Nanfang can see it.


    Conway''s attitude towards him at the moment was quite different from that before.


    At least, in the past, when this woman was treated like this, she would only scold, instead of making her little brother feel ready to move after being slapped.


    It''s no wonder that some people say that men can conquer women only through what way.


    This Kung Fu is just a slap in the face. Before that, Kang Weiya, who would rather die than surrender, opened her mouth and cried, "minrou is in America, in New York. Prior to the merger of kaihuang group and Nanfang group, there are conditions for listing on the American stock exchange. It was min Rou who applied to go there and do it himself. "


    This time, Conway really knows everything and says everything.


    Just two days ago, min Rou returned to the company with a document signed by Li Nanfang, and gave it to Kang Weiya directly, asking her to arrange the merger of southern group into kaihuang group.


    In principle, there is no vice president to arrange work for the president.


    But this time min Rou becomes quite strong.


    Moreover, when she saw the document, Kang Weiya was shocked and didn''t care about min Rou''s attitude.


    The president of dayangma is just caught in the excitement that he can finally bring down the southern group.


    Then, min Rou asked her, after the merger of kaihuang group, whether it is qualified to go public for financing.


    Conway would be excited to say yes.


    Even if it is listed on Wall Street in the United States, it will not be a problem.


    Everyone knows that Nanfang group is covered by Su yaqier, President of the world''s largest financial company, OLLIS group, and its future development prospects are unlimited.


    Hearing her words, minrou asked her to prepare the listing materials immediately.


    Then, small rourourou with those materials, boarded the plane to the United States that day.


    Kangweiya can''t understand when minrou is so interested in the development of the company. She just feels that once xiaorourourou leaves, she can do what she wants to do.


    It doesn''t matter that kaihuang group is less than 1% likely to be listed on the NYSE.


    As long as we can make the Southern Group disappear.


    So, this just had the southern group the end of empty house.


    Who would have thought that, early this morning, a staff member of the financial office called to say that the document signed by Li Nanfang was fake.


    Conway doesn''t understand the problem, but she''s very quick.


    It was also the first time to report the case and put all the responsibility on Min rou. In addition, he also arranged for the charges of corruption, bribery and embezzlement, which led to his downfall.


    The police and the prosecution also acted very fast, and they came to kaihuang group to collect evidence at the first time.


    The next thing I know is Li Nanfang.


    Listening to Kang Weiya''s narration, Li Nanfang asked incredulously, "you mean, from the beginning to the end, you don''t know why min Rou did this?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that Min Rou must be in the United States, but now no one can contact her


    "What about Yue Zitong, except for such a big thing, you can''t not report it to Yue Zitong?""I, I reported."


    Kangweiya was lying on the table, seemed to have recovered some normal thinking ability, and said with gnashing teeth: "before I finished reporting, Yue Zitong scolded me severely. Let me firmly remember the collapse of the Southern Group in a month. There are no others. "


    With kangweiya''s words finished, Li Nanfang finally released her, picked up the phone on the desk and dialed out Yue Zitong''s mobile phone number.


    He had long guessed that whatever min Rou did, he was bewitched by Yue Zitong.


    After min Rou lost contact, the only one who could get in touch with her was Yue Zitong.


    He should ask, dear little aunt, what kind of demon is he doing here.


    The phone is through.


    But Li Nanfang just "hello" here, there can clearly identify his voice aunt Yue, immediately hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy beep coming from the microphone, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time.


    This woman, dare to hang up with me?


    Li Nanfang, who had no face at all, wanted to call again.


    However, before he finished pressing the number, there was a lot of disturbance outside the office. Then Chen Xiao threw off the security guard of the imperial group and rushed in.


    "Uncle, you are here. Something happened. My brother and Wang Defa were caught by a group of beggars. "


    As soon as Chen Xiao entered the door, he opened his mouth and said this.


    Li Nanfang was stunned again.


    Who is the beggar?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Li Nanfang came back to Qingshan from 800 to meet the beautiful and happy life.


    Since his marriage with a little aunt, he felt the great perfection of his life. He only pursued a day when he could bask in the sun and eat mixed food every day.


    Just as soon as I got back to Castle Peak, all kinds of accidents happened one after another.


    People spray words at the door of the house.


    A good company is almost ruined.


    Xiaorourourou is facing prison.


    Bai ling''er has a bad temper.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao suddenly ran to say that Chen Dali and Wang Defa were arrested by a group of beggars.


    He stood in a daze for a long time before he finally thought of a man.


    Shen Qingwu!


    Beggars are beggars. Beggars are not policemen. Just ask for money. Why arrest people?


    Only Shen Qingwu, the crazy woman of the beggars'' sect leader, can do such a thing.


    But what did that madman do with Chen Dali and Wang Defa for nothing?


    Li Nanfang only felt irritated. He turned to Kang Weiya and said, "you tell Yue Zitong that there must be a limit to being a demon. If something happens to min Rou, I will never let her go!"


    As the voice dropped, Li Nanfang turned and pulled Chen Xiao away.


    Things have priorities, he now needs the first time to understand, Chen Dali, what happened to them.


    The group of security guards blocked in front of them were pushed to the door by boss Li.


    The door closed from the outside, and Conway finally let out a breath, slide down slowly, and sit back in the boss''s chair.


    The look on his face seems to be savoring something heartily.


    It was a long time before she let go.


    "Just now, what was that like? Is this the legend of high what? "


    She murmured to herself.


    As a person who is indifferent in that respect, her physical sensitivity is lower, and it is almost difficult to produce normal physiological feelings.


    However, it has been developed by Li Nanfang today, and it seems that he is deeply involved in it.


    With a look of aftertaste on her face, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Yue Zitong''s number.


    "Hello, master in law. Li Nanfang is back. I and I may not be able to do what you tell me. "


    Conway whispered.


    Yue Zitong in the opposite side said with a cold smile, "kangweiya, if you can''t do this, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    "Master in law, I really can''t do it. Moreover, Li Nanfang also said that if something happened to min Rou, he would certainly not let you go. "


    "Don''t let me go? Ha ha


    Yue Zitong''s cold laughter is more sharp.


    But after the sneer, she suddenly changed her tone and asked in a shocked voice, "kangweiya, did Li Nanfang do anything to you? Otherwise, you would not resist my request so much."


    This sentence is like a sharp sword, straight through the mobile phone and stuck in the heart of Conway.


    The president of dayangma, who has always been extremely shrewd and mean, can always show his heartfelt dogleg appearance in the face of Yue Zitong. At this moment, he is hesitating and unable to speak.


    Only listen to the phone that end of the home owners, with no emotional tone to say three "good" word, ended the call.


    Yue Zitong knows Kang Weiya and Li Nanfang too well.


    Only from the change of kangweiya''s attitude towards her, she knew that the scum of Li Nanfang had conquered a woman with extremely disgusting means.


    The father-in-law planned to clear all the women around Li Nanfang.


    As a result, Li Nan Nan''s land reclamation will never stop.


    It''s hard to imagine how many wonderful things will happen between these two people. In short, aunt Yue''s ability to be a demon has been fully realized by Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang thought that it was the world''s misfortune to have a woman named Yue Zitong.


    But today, he also found that, in addition to Aunt Yue, there is another woman who can bring endless suffering to many people.


    This woman must be Shen Qingwu.


    Along with Chen Xiaohui''s way to the South Group, listening to her about the process of Chen Dali and Wang Defa being arrested, Li Nanfang lost his head for a while.


    Just two or three hours ago, he came out of the company and went straight to kaihuang group, which is opposite the company.


    Chen Dali and others cheered in the conference room.


    After all the happy emotions are released, Dong Shixiong begins to assign tasks.


    Zhou Gong went to the technology department, called all the technicians, sorted out the previous research results of new products, and applied for patents in the name of Nanfang group as soon as possible.


    The silk stockings of the South can''t be destroyed.


    Of course, the first thing is to keep the company''s time.


    Wu Yujie went to design new product packaging.Nanfang group has experienced a bankruptcy crisis, so it has to re-enter the market with a new look, and the face of product packaging must be changed.


    Lin Wanqing immediately checked the company''s financial affairs. Please calculate the accounts that were transferred by kaihuang group for no reason these days, as well as the losses of those orders that were not completed before.


    Dong Shixiong contacted the media and held a press conference as soon as possible to clarify that Nanfang group had not gone bankrupt.


    It''s better to bring boss Li to the media.


    A few days ago, the terrorist organization released a video all over the world, where Li Nanfang played a wave of advertisements to the southern group as a hostage.


    The heat has not subsided.


    Just in time, boss Li is back. This is an unimaginable media advertising resource.


    Finally, Chen Dali, director of the security department, and Wang Defa, director of the production department, have a very arduous task.


    That is to point to kaihuang group, and ask all the employees of Nanfang group who have been forced to move there to come back.


    After a series of tasks have been assigned, everyone will take action immediately.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa, happily downstairs, are ready to go to the kaihuang group opposite, follow the boss''s footsteps, and make a great show in front of kangweiya.


    Two days ago, let that fake decision-making letter make trouble, everyone is too oppressive.


    If you can''t take advantage of this opportunity, I''m sorry that they are under such great psychological pressure.


    But when these two people went downstairs, they walked out of the gate of the southern group.


    When I looked up, I saw a large group of ragged beggars blocking the door of the company.


    As soon as this discerning person looked at it, he knew that they were organized and premeditated. They were the troublemakers sent by the southern group.


    Chen Dali, who once had two kitchen knives in his hand, cut down from the East Fourth Ring Road to the West Tianmen gate. No one can stop him. Ask who doesn''t know brother Dali in Qingshan.


    You''ve got a bunch of beggars here. It''s really embarrassing for brother Dali.


    What''s more, the leader of the team is still a younger brother of brother Dali.


    Chen Dali, full of anger and doubt, rushed out and picked the collar of his brother''s clothes. He wanted to ask the other party how to be a beggar.


    OK, you can ask for food in the street.


    Take someone to block the door of brother Dali''s house, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Who would like to, the words did not ask agile, a group of beggars rushed up, without saying a word, Chen Dali was detained.


    Wang Defa came forward to reason, and ended up with the same experience.


    At that time, Chen Xiao was in the lobby of the office building of the southern group and saw it clearly.


    The women who came out of the group of beggars may have some language contradiction. What brother Dali said with that smelly mouth is worse than one.


    Wang Defa in the side of the coax, but also in front of the obvious is the beggar woman, speak disrespectfully.


    As a result, it''s not so good.


    The two were beaten and thrown into a van, not knowing where they were sent.


    When Chen Xiao realized that the situation was wrong and chased out, he would listen to the female boss in the beggar who claimed to be Shen Qingwu and called Li Nanfang.


    I can''t see Li Nanfang today, so I''ll collect the corpses for Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    This is how it happened.


    What else can Li Nanfang say.


    Shen Qingwu that woman, but even the four big birds of dragon Teng dare not easily provoke.


    Brother Dali and Lao Wang are also real bulls. They have already fallen into the hands of other people. They are also tough as heroes. In the end, they have to be rescued by boss Li.


    When Li Xiao returned to the southern group, there was no more waiting for the southern group.


    Boss Li was worried about how to contact Shen Qingwu when a man suddenly appeared at the corner of the street and walked quickly to him. His dirty claws raised his hand and made a gesture to shake hands.


    "Boss Li, please welcome our leader."


    After saying that, the middle-aged man was full of teasing eyes.


    Li Nanfang what identity ah, that is also for the world''s top 100 powerful group company chairman, will casually shake hands with you a beggar.


    Ignoring the man''s hands full of black mud, Li Nanfang looked closely, only felt that the man was so familiar.


    It seems to have guessed his inner thoughts. The man twisted his neck 180 degrees directly and showed people with the back of his head.


    This scene made Chen Xiao scream.


    Li Nanfang was relieved.


    This is not, at the beginning, he accidentally killed the little gangster.


    All kinds of folk experts gather in the beggars'' sect. They really deserve the reputation.


    Seeing this man, Li Nanfang remembered the unimaginable unfair treatment he suffered in Qingshan women''s prison. He raised his feet in anger and kicked him out a few meters away."Didn''t Shen Qingwu want to see me? Let her come by herself!"


    What Li Nanfang said was quite domineering.


    The beggar didn''t get angry when he got a foot.


    The beggars on the street, who hasn''t suffered a few punches and feet from high-end people who rely on their own identity. Li NanFang''s action is like tickling.


    He wrung his head back with a smile on his face and said, "boss Li, if you don''t go with me, I can''t guarantee that your two men will come back well. The leader of our Gang said that you know her means. "


    As soon as he said this, Li Nanfang couldn''t even compromise.


    As the beggar said, Shen Qingwu''s means are very clear to him.


    That woman would not have killed Chen Dali and Wang Defa for more trifles.


    However, she can make two normal people break down and become more pitiful than beggars in the field of vision.


    Think of Chen Dali and Wang Defa were tortured crazy, Li Nanfang had to compromise again.


    "Chen Xiao, wait here. Before dark, I will ask them to send your brother and Lao Wang back. Tell Dong Shixiong again that no matter what happens, even if I am dead, the Southern Group will continue to operate well. "


    Li Nanfang specially told Chen Xiao that he got into a van with the beggar.


    The car starts and shuttles through the streets of Castle Peak.


    Before long, I came to a wilderness in the eastern suburbs.


    Far away, through the window, Li Nanfang saw Shen Qingwu squatting on the roadside, and heard the heartbreaking wail of Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Chen Dali and Wang Defa were unlucky enough.


    At this time, they should have stood in the office building of kaihuang group and stood up in front of kangweiya.


    By the way, I''ll flatter boss Li a few more times, and the new boss will get some extra bonus.


    As a result, they accidentally drunk a woman they didn''t know, and they were pulled to suffer in the wild mountains.


    The form of suffering is also coincidental.


    Before Li Nan Nan wanted to hang kangweiya upside down and punish him.


    Now it is Chen Dali and Wang Defa who are hanging upside down and want to receive that kind of treatment.


    In the bathroom of kaihuang group before, Li Nanfang also thought that after kangweiya was hanging upside down, he was facing a sewer outlet somewhere, and the pressure must be enormous.


    Now, rotate to Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    What they are facing is not a small opening sewer, but a real sewage outlet.


    Who is hanging upside down, head down, facing the sewage outfall of the city''s domestic sewage, can insist on the domineering power of the heroes in the rivers and lakes.


    Since big brother and Lao Wang have been with boss Li, this life has become a place of honor.


    Otherwise, the more happy people are, the more afraid they are of death.


    These two people have not enjoyed enough superior life, how can they drown in the sewage pit.


    At this time, he did not care about the problem of face loss, crying and begging for mercy.


    That voice, really is the listener sad, hears the tears.


    Li Nanfang didn''t wait for the van to stop steadily, so he opened the door and jumped down to the source of the sound as fast as possible.


    Seeing this scene in front of me, I would like to put all the people present in the sewage pit with tenacity to heal the injuries suffered by Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    "Put the man down for me!"


    Li Nanfang said this with a gloomy face.


    Shen Qingwu, who came slowly by, waved at will.


    The children of the beggars'' sect released the people as quickly as possible.


    Shen Qingwu is looking for Li Nanfang, but because he was insulted by these two guys in the southern group, he kidnapped them on impulse.


    At this moment, the Lord has arrived, so I really don''t have to worry about the two little brothers.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa stood on the solid ground again, hugging boss Li''s leg and crying more bitterly.


    It was only when Li Nan Nan helplessly picked up the two men and threw them back into the van, and the elder of the beggars'' sect, who could turn his head 180 degrees, send them away, and his mood was much better.


    "Come on, what do you want from me?"


    Li Nanfang looked at the boundless wild grassland and said this slowly.


    The contact time between Shen Qingwu and him is really not long.


    From his point of view, at most, it was the last time that the woman had been trapped and put into a women''s prison and suffered a little bit. Then, he scolded the other side "shallow grass".


    Since then, there has been no intersection.


    He didn''t understand why the woman came to Qingshan to look for him for nothing.


    Is it because Aunt Yue fooled him in Shule ancient city last time?


    Did Shen Qingwu come to her door to throw herself in her arms?


    Ridiculous.


    Li Nanfang, like a proud gentleman, stood between heaven and earth without looking at Shen Qingwu, a pretty woman.


    Shen Qingwu stood aside, born with pride. She had developed pride for more than 30 years. She was very dissatisfied with Li Nan Nan''s attitude. She stood a few meters away and looked into the distance without speaking at all.


    Why did she appear at Castle Peak?


    This can only be regarded as a coincidence.


    Not long ago, Li Nanfang was just caught by Yang Xiao and sent to flaming valley.


    Jing Hongming and others gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Qin Yuguan was sent out to lead the two women to leave Jinghua and head for the southeast by pretending to assassinate Hua Ye Shen.


    The purpose is to force Hua yeshen not to drive to the valley of flame and reduce some troubles.


    But then something happened.


    The sudden outbreak of the end of the world omen, let Jinghong life they mistakenly think that the red No. 1 document recorded in the content of the error.


    Then, the previous work arrangement is totally meaningless.


    Qin Yuguan, who was in charge of controlling the flower night God, was only worried about the safety of his old comrades and brothers, and could no longer care about the flower night God.


    Immediately, she got rid of the two women and went to the valley of flame.


    And Shen Qingwu, who is pursuing the killer with huayeshen all the way, loses her target and angrily mobilizes all the nearby gangs to find the killer.


    Only then did they find that they had arrived at the boundary of Castle Peak.


    At this time, Hua Ye Shen was not in the mood to go around the Castle Peak with Shen Qingwu, not to mention whether the seven star club should be transferred to the name of the Shen family as soon as possible. After leaving her little aunt, she also rushed to fiery Valley as soon as possible.Once and twice, Shen Qingwu stayed in the Castle Peak.


    With the passage of time, Qin Yuguan disguised as a killer disappeared.


    Miss Shen gradually lost her interest in investigating the identity of the killer herself and began to think about her own life.


    You know, Shen Qingwu before this, full of thought is how to conquer Yang Xiao that demon.


    But she always can''t find Yang Xiao''s whereabouts.


    The only way to determine where Yang Xiao is is is to determine where Li Nanfang is.


    In Shen Qingwu''s thinking, Li Nanfang has been regarded as a human locator.


    As long as Li Nanfang appears, there will be Yang Xiao.


    Then Qingshan is Li NanFang''s second hometown. Why not wait for this guy to appear here.


    Shen did not wait for long.


    When Li Nanfang walked into the office building of Nanfang group, he was found by the disciples of the beggars'' sect who were closely following him. The news was reported to the police, and Shen Qingwu personally set out.


    So, there is the situation now.


    "It''s OK. I''m going."


    Li Nanfang stood in the same place and waited for a long time. Shen Qingwu didn''t say a word. He lost his patience.


    He is very busy now.


    We should find min Rou''s whereabouts as soon as possible, bring xiaorourourou back, and explain the causes and consequences of that commercial fraud case.


    If you miss time.


    According to the temper of bailing''er, the police officer in charge of handling this matter, there is no place to issue a wanted warrant to arrest xiaorourourou.


    It''s impossible for Li Nan to think of such a big head.


    Obviously, they are his women. Why can''t they love each other like sisters? On the contrary, there are such irreconcilable contradictions.


    For a moment, he turned and wanted to leave.


    But Shen Qingwu would not let him go so easily.


    The arrogant has already been arrogant, Li Nanfang also took the initiative to speak, broke the silence, Miss Shen must be to retain this boy, to achieve her goal.


    "Li Nanfang, if you dare to leave, I promise to let everyone in your southern group evaporate. If you don''t believe me, try it. "


    Shen Qingwu said something casually.


    It''s like pouring a bucket of oil into Li NanFang''s hot pot.


    If he can, he wants to put Shen Qingwu on the ground on the spot, and use the way of conquering kangweiya to get this woman done.


    Unfortunately, this can only be thought about.


    The only thing he could do was to frown and ask in a cold voice, "what do you want to do? I''m not here to watch the scenery with you."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it very much to let you accompany my aunt to see the scenery here


    "Shen Qingwu, I''m bored now. Please tell me what''s going on!"


    "Well, I won''t tell you what you can do with me. Legs grow on you, you want to go, I did not stop you


    What kind of person is the most hateful person in the world?


    It''s Shen Qingwu. You can''t stand her, but you can''t do anything about her.


    He has threatened Li Nanfang just now, and now he is hanging on to boss Li, especially when he turns his head and looks at him, the temptation message of "you go, go quickly" is constantly released in his small eyes.


    Obviously, she is looking forward to Li Nanfang turning around and leaving, so as to give her a chance to play a cat and mouse game.


    Li Nanfang surrendered.


    He really can''t play with women like Shen Qingwu.


    Because you have no idea what kind of routine she has in her mind and what kind of outrageous things she will do.


    Who can guarantee that as soon as Li NanFang''s front foot has left, Shen Qingwu will not inform her subordinates of the matter, and then bring Chen Dali and Wang Defa back and throw them into the sewage pit.


    "Yes, I will. Miss Shen, Auntie Shen, tell me what you want me to do. I will try my best to do anything. "


    Li Nanfang said this sentence with a tone full of life and no love.


    That sentence just now was very smooth.


    Can''t help, who let Shen Qingwu this woman in seniority, when such a title.


    It is such a soft performance that Shen Qingwu gets great satisfaction.


    The woman shamelessly stretched out a finger, stirred Li NanFang''s chin, and said with a laugh, "darling, what did you call me just now?"


    "Auntie."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s very obedient. Since you are so cooperative, aunt Ben will not tease you. Tell me where Yang Xiao is. "


    Shen Qingwu asked.


    This question, on the contrary, let Li Nanfang, who was full of impatience, was stunned and said, "what are you looking for Yang Xiao for? No, you know Yang Xiao? "


    "Of course I do. You don''t have to worry about what I''m looking for, just tell me where he is


    "He, he, I don''t know."Heaven and earth testify that Li Nanfang really doesn''t know where Yang Xiao is.


    Since being thrown out of the valley of flame, he subconsciously shielded Yang Xiao.


    Try not to remember.


    Why would he selectively ignore such an important character in his life?


    It''s not because of Yang Xiao''s strange physical condition of women and men at night.


    Li Nanfang has feelings for Yang''s coffin. He has long regarded Yang''s coffin as a woman he needs to take care of.


    But this woman''s situation is so complicated.


    In the daytime, make love with him.


    In the evening, he will become the devil who once frightened him.


    This is not fun, Yang Xiao also made a fake Yang coffin and his grandfather Shengge.


    Such a complex relationship makes Li Nanfang really unable to face Yang Xiao.


    Even, he didn''t know that when he saw Yang Xiao again, he should be full of love and the fear that had been formed for a long time.


    Therefore, as soon as he left the flaming Valley, he tried to forget Yang Xiao.


    Even don''t want to think about how to break Yang Xiao''s special curse as Xuanyuan king after he no longer killed him.


    Then how could he know where to deal with it.


    At best, stay in the valley of flame to die?


    Thinking of this, Li NanFang''s heart is a burst of inexplicable tingling.


    A woman who loves him deeply gives up the dream of a thousand years and her own life for love, in exchange for the opportunity to enjoy life.


    Such a great love, but he ignored.


    It''s too scum.


    "Actually, I want to know where she is now."


    At the moment when scum''s conscience revived, Li Nanfang whispered this sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    When a person''s conscience is discovered, the emotion displayed must be very sincere, which can make everyone around him moved.


    There are exceptions, of course.


    Shen Qingwu is the one who is not touched at all.


    She couldn''t hear what kind of emotion was contained in Li NanFang''s mumbling.


    She just nodded at her own pace and said, "I understand. You can''t know where he is. But you are so important to the devil. He will always be with you. Think about it. There''s a way to get him out. "


    "I don''t know how to lead him out. Besides, I now, cough. "


    Li Nanfang subconsciously wants to say that he and Yang Xiao have no inevitable relationship.


    Just words to the mouth, and he was a light cough to cover up the past.


    Things in the valley of flame are classified.


    After being thrown out that day, Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang warned him with righteous words that they were not allowed to disclose this matter to anyone.


    Although, Li Nan Nan didn''t listen to the admonition and told aunt Yue the truth.


    Of course, except that Yang Xiao is a woman.


    After all, aunt Yue has a natural sense of hostility towards all the women around Li Nanfang. He doesn''t want to see Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao face to face, otherwise a little aunt will die without knowing how to die.


    However, in addition to Yue Zitong, even in the face of his teacher''s mother, Li Nanfang is very tight lipped.


    What''s more, Shen Qingwu, the crazy woman in front of her.


    Confidential things can''t be said.


    Under Shen Qingwu''s puzzled gaze, Li Nanfang had to change his words and say: "besides, I wish that devil disappeared quickly. You should know that as soon as he appears, it means I''m going to die. "


    "Of course I know."


    Shen Qingwu is proud and charming.


    Obviously, she is a woman who doesn''t have deep contact with everything, but she still pretends to know everything.


    If Hua yeshen had told her that Li Nanfang had been captured by Yang Xiao in the valley of flame, she would not have been like a clown who would have betrayed Li Nan.


    "I know that Yang Xiao has been trying his best to kill you somewhere.


    But, I know, you can''t die before he wants to kill you.


    You have to live until he takes care of it.


    So, your life safety is his most concerned thing.


    So wherever you go, he will follow.


    Maybe he''s hiding somewhere nearby and watching us talk.


    Tell me, how can I get him to show up? "


    Shen Qingwu said this, extremely enchanting ground closed the hair behind the ear.


    I have to admit that this woman''s charm has a special attraction for any man. Just a little move makes those beggars'' sect brothers and Li Nanfang crazy.


    The younger brothers of the beggars'' sect all around have a sense of worship attracted by the leader''s demeanor.


    And Li Nanfang is in the heart of a certain evil idea at the same time, Shen Qingwu just this words, sniff.


    His life, for Yang Xiao, has no matter.


    Long past things, Shen Qingwu also used it as a new thing to say, isn''t it ridiculous?


    Well, it seems, I can''t say that.


    Does Yang Xiao really care about Li NanFang''s life and death?


    If he is alive, Yang Xiao doesn''t really care.


    But what if Li NanFang''s life is in danger?


    Yang Xiao will not stand idly by.


    In order to love, the great Xuanyuan king gave up the thousand year plan of fiery Valley and the opportunity of his body to return to normal. The purpose was to let Li Nanan live well.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t live well enough.


    This is not a waste of Yang Xiao''s feelings.


    She will not see such things happen, then we must continue to ensure that Li Nanfang lives well, at least not to let this scum die.


    If Li Nanfang had to die, it would be better for Yang Xiao to do it himself.


    In this way, the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao is the same as before, and there is no big difference.


    Mainly, Li Nanfang doesn''t have to worry about being killed by Yang Xiao.


    And Yang Xiao has to worry about the safety of this scum.


    In any case, it was the king of Xuanyuan who suffered a great loss and was completely kidnapped by Li Nanfang. I''m afraid that his life will not be peaceful.


    We have to sigh that Xuanyuan emperor and Jiuyou property magnate have handled this matter thoroughly, that is, no matter what happens, the fate of Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang is closely linked.


    Li Nanfang will not understand the arrangement of those big people, but he can think clearly that he and Yang Xiao will never be disconnected.


    Since it can''t be disconnected, is it true that, as Shen Qingwu said, Yang Xiao still observes and protects him in the dark even after he leaves the flaming Valley?With this in mind, he subconsciously turned his head and looked around.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao did not appear where he could detect it.


    However, his action gives Shen Qingwu great hope.


    Miss Shen Da is eager to find her ideal husband, Yang Xiao. She is really "as soon as you see the sun, it is like three autumn".


    Now with Li Nanfang in her hand, if you don''t make good use of it, I''m sorry for her hard waiting in Qingshan these days.


    "Li Nanfang, you say, I''m going to kill you now. Can I lead Yang Xiao out?"


    As soon as the words came out, Li Nanfang felt a cool air running from the bottom of his feet to his head.


    Crazy woman!


    Absolutely crazy.


    In order to achieve the goal, even a good life have been ignored?


    If Yang Xiao is not here, he will die in the hands of this crazy woman.


    "Ha, aunt Shen, don''t be kidding. In fact, Yang Xiao doesn''t care too much about me. "


    Li Nanfang waved his hand and retreated again and again, just to get out of Shen Qingwu''s sight.


    Unfortunately, it is not so easy for Miss Shen to change her mind because of her words.


    "If he cares about your life or death, let''s try it out. Come on


    Shen Qingwu raised her hand and drank.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect gathered around, and immediately gathered around.


    If the general beggars along the street, even if.


    Li Nanfang has enough confidence to clean up 800.


    However, the disciples of the beggars'' sect in front of them don''t look at their crooked melons and cracked dates. Who knows what kind of secret Kung Fu they are.


    The hard result is inestimable, and now the situation is only wise.


    "Wait! I know a place where I can find Yang Xiao. "


    Seeing that the disciples of the beggars'' sect who had received the help order could not help but rush forward. Li Nanan quickly waved his hand and said, "there is a place in Qingshan where I have been in contact with Yang Xiao for the longest time and have been alone for several days. If he really came to Castle Peak, even if he didn''t show up with me, he might have gone there for some personal affairs


    "Oh? Where? "


    "There, it should be Xiliang village."


    Li Nanfang carefully searched the memory in his mind and said the place name.


    Yes, it''s Xiliang village.


    It was there that he and Yang coffin fell in love with each other.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang scum spent more than 20 years in Xiliang village, and only in that period of time in Xiliang village, did he enjoy the feeling of love with Yang coffin.


    He will never forget a simple and beautiful memory until he dies.


    I don''t know why. After the place name suddenly appeared in his mind, he had a feeling.


    Yang Xiao must be there.


    The determination in his heart made his face look firm.


    According to the law, Li NanFang''s donkey lips did not explain the horse''s mouth, but also said a place name. The pump should make Shen Qingwu deeply suspicious.


    After all, are women inherently suspicious.


    However, unexpectedly, Miss Shen heard the three words "Xiliang village", and there was a moment of shaking God.


    It seems that the place name has an extraordinary meaning.


    After being stunned, Shen Qingwu''s face actually bloomed with a meaningful smile. He pointed his finger at Li Nanfang and said, "interesting, really interesting. I didn''t want to go to that land of right and wrong, but you said so, I have to go and have a look. I didn''t expect that the place has become the focus of everyone''s attention. Yang Xiao will definitely appear there. "


    After saying this, Shen Qingwu waved gently.


    Immediately, there were disciples of the beggars'' sect, driving a broken van, to get close.


    Without saying anything from Miss Shen, Li Nanfang got into the car consciously.


    But when Shen Qingwu gets on the bus, the woman speaks again, almost startling boss Li''s chin.


    "Let''s go to downtown mall."


    Of course, the younger brother of the beggars'' sect obeyed the order of help, started the car immediately and walked towards the city center.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand.


    "No, we didn''t go to Xiliang village. We should go east."


    "I know Xiliang village is in the East. But, who told you that Aunt Ben is going there now. You will accompany me to the city center and go shopping. "


    After finishing this sentence, Shen Qingwu settled down in the car seat and closed his eyes.


    Li Nanfang is a monk zhanger, but he can''t understand what the crazy woman is thinking when he sees Miss Shen dressed as a beggar in a shopping mall in the downtown commercial street. He goes to the service counter of luxury brands.


    Shen Qingwu of course will not tell Li Nanfang that before meeting Yang Xiao, she should be familiar with and dressed up and leave the country with the most beautiful posture.As the saying goes, women are good for those who like themselves.


    Once she only thought that beggars'' clothes were the most comfortable clothes in the world. She was willing to make changes for Yang Xiao.


    It was just this change that made Li Nanfang a victim.


    Whatever the woman bought, he paid for it.


    He is not willing to spend the money. He can also bear the strange eyes of people in the shopping mall, and attract the security guard to ask him where he abducted a female beggar to be his girlfriend.


    Facing Shen Qingwu''s strange behavior, Li Nanfang did not have some strange associations.


    However, no matter how to associate, he would not think that Shen Qingwu fell in love with Yang Xiao and became so.


    Moreover, in order to cover up her own special ideas, Shen Qingwu also gives Li Nanfang an explanation that seems unreasonable, but is enough to make him deeply involved in it.


    Xiliang village is now a place for military strategists.


    Almost all the forces of the families in the north and south of the country want to get involved in it. However, due to mutual scruples and restraint, they have only paid close attention to it, but they have not really sent people to settle in.


    The reason for this is that it may be the place where the legendary Yin dragon vein is located.


    There is no need to say much about the important role of Yin Longmai.


    Since ancient times, the shens'' group training is that they do not participate in the struggle for power, and everything is based on national interests.


    Therefore, the old man of the Shen family did not allow anyone in the Shen family to step into it.


    But also pay close attention to the outcome of the fight here.


    Now Shen Qingwu wants to step into it, and it is bound to change its appearance, so as not to cause misunderstanding.


    This is what she explained to Li Nanfang, and also let boss Li see her other face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    "Suning?"


    From noon to evening.


    Shen Qingwu purchased countless clothes and cosmetics, which is a good preparation for meeting Yang Xiao.


    But when she got on the bus and went to Xiliang village, she put a disguise on her face.


    The appearance after camouflage is not Suning Beauty Instructor that Li Nanfang once met.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang began training on the first day of Long Teng, and met a beautiful instructor who deliberately asked him for trouble.


    Later, the beauty instructor with the emergence of Jinghong life, inexplicably disappeared.


    When we meet again, it becomes the scene in front of us.


    He finally knew that the so-called Suning drillmaster was just Shen Qingwu''s disguise.


    For a moment, I want to understand why.


    In addition, Li Nanfang himself also has a good skill of face changing, which is not surprising to him.


    But the problem is --


    "don''t we just go into the village and find someone? You need to do this kind of camouflage?"


    "Of course."


    Shen Qingwu, facing the small make-up mirror, straightened her face which was so beautiful that she nodded seriously and said, "I didn''t tell you just now. Just because of the dark dragon vein, our Shen family is not allowed to enter the Xiliang village.


    Once Shen and I come into a passive situation, it is easy to get into a conflict.


    So, I had to go in disguise.


    If Yang Xiao is there, you can help me lead that demon out.


    If he''s not there.


    Hum, Li Nanfang, just stay by my side. When he appears, you can enjoy your freedom. "


    Shen Qingwu''s strength is not a day or two.


    After this afternoon''s contact, Li Nanfang is also used to the way of dialogue with this woman.


    As long as you put on a good look, always keep an open-minded attitude of asking for advice, and satisfy Miss Shen''s vanity and pride, she will answer all the doubts in your heart while she is happy.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, in a very honest tone, praised Shen Qingwu''s transfiguration technique and asked carefully, "Granny Shen, can you tell me now why you care so much about Yang Xiao?"


    "No!"


    Shen Qingwu''s answer is quite violent and direct.


    However, looking at Li NanFang''s sincere attitude, she added an additional explanation: "Li Nanfang, you just need to remember.


    In fact, I had a special mission to get close to Yang Xiao.


    Once I succeed, it''s good for the country.


    It''s also good for you.


    Maybe, the devil will give up killing you because of me.


    Do you think you should thank me


    When Shen Qingwu talks about a lie, she is really not happy and does not jump.


    What "special mission" and "national interest" are all bullshit. She is just a silly woman who is confused by love.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Yang Xiao will not kill Li Nanfang again, which is a well-known thing.


    That is to say, she is still in the dark. She always deceives people from the head.


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes helplessly, and his mouth was still respectful: "I thank your aunt."


    "You''re welcome. In the future, I''ll listen to my aunt''s instructions as a reward. Anyway, I''m the one who saved you from the devil. "


    "Ha ha. You are really broad-minded and great. But, Mrs. Shen, where are you so confident that you can handle Yang Xiao? Don''t tell me you''re trying to seduce the devil with beauty. "


    Li Nanfang said casually.


    It happened to be about Shen Qingwu''s heart.


    If it was not for the sake of seduction, she would have spent more than half a day to change her face.


    But, let Li Nanfang see, that''s not good.


    This completely damages Miss Shen''s identity.


    "Li Nanfang, put away your dirty mind.


    I Shen Qingwu, what identity, what bloodline, is not a demon can compare.


    How I contact Yang Xiao is my business.


    What you should be most concerned about now is whether Yang Xiao is in Xiliang village or not.


    If, he is there, everything is easy to say.


    If he''s not here.


    Hum, if you appear in Xiliang village, it will cause a series of turbulence.


    I won''t be able to cover you up.


    Think of seven or eight family forces, join hands to seize you, torture you about the news of Yin dragon, that is how terrible things


    Shen Qingwu has successfully diverted Li NanFang''s attention by offering sacrifices to the "Yin dragon vein", a well tried and tried topic.Seeing the van getting closer and closer to Xiliang village, he couldn''t help falling into thinking.


    At first, when he came into contact with the news of "Yin dragon vein", Li Nanfang learned from the dragon''s mouth.


    At that time, he was carrying out the mission of Shule ancient city.


    Almost at the same time when he heard the word, the superior headquarters immediately made corresponding arrangements to let the channeling monkey and the jade rabbit take his place and continue to take the news of the Yin dragon vein from the dragon''s empty mouth.


    He had forgotten all about it.


    He never felt how important a legend would be.


    But later, Yang Xiao took him to the flaming valley.


    After a period of life and death in a trance of consciousness, he didn''t remember anything. He couldn''t even say anything in the valley of flame, but he could clearly remember the three key words "Jiuyou emperor", "Yan" and "yinlongmai".


    The first two words represent something mysterious, which is not easy to explain.


    On the contrary, it was the Yin dragon vein that once again became the focus of his heart.


    He exchanged news with Jing Hongming and others. He also knew that Lin Kangbai left many clues about the dark dragon veins left in the ancient city of Shule, which led to countless forces participating in an inexplicable struggle.


    The fight at that level is the business of many big families.


    He is Li Nanfang baiding. Up to now, even his own parents can''t get together. No matter how we look at it, he has no relationship with yinlongmai.


    Even if the Yin dragon vein is placed in front of him, he can not mention any interest.


    First, he had no intention of being an emperor at all.


    Second, no matter how scum he was, he would not bury his parents in any place and give himself the chance to be emperor.


    But why, with the development of things, he always can''t escape the end of getting closer and closer to the Yin dragon vein.


    Especially the strange dream of the wedding night.


    Li Nanfang remembers clearly that Yang Guang in his dream had been extremely arrogant.


    He wants to obliterate Li Nanfang, completely occupy the body, and then kill who, buried in the dark dragon vein, to realize his grand wish of becoming emperor again.


    "Who is he going to kill?"


    All kinds of complex information gathered in Li NanFang''s mind, making him involuntarily recite this sentence.


    Shen Qingwu, beside him, was in the excitement and tension of seeing prince charming in his heart. He suddenly heard Li Nanfang and said such a sentence. Then he turned his head and asked, "Li Nanfang, what are you talking about? Who, who did you kill? "


    "I don''t know. I can''t think of it. All I know is that if he kills him, he can be emperor. "


    Li Nannan''s consciousness is not clear, follow Shen Qingwu''s question, he said a donkey''s lip is not a horse''s mouth.


    The speaker has no intention.


    However, the listener intends to.


    This sentence spread to Shen Qingwu''s ears, completely produced another kind of association.


    She didn''t know much about Yang Xiao, but she also knew some secrets.


    For example, Yang Xiao is the leader of a mysterious area and mysterious organization. He calls himself Xuanyuan king and tries to do something important to subvert the current Chinese regime.


    For another example, there is a black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body. The black dragon is the reincarnation of a certain emperor, which is related to the Chinese national fortune. Jing Hongming doesn''t regard this scum as important as his own life.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao always thinks that killing Li Nanfang can realize his wish.


    So these three pieces of information come together.


    In addition, Li Nanfang said that sentence casually.


    Shen Qingwu''s brain opened, and immediately thought of an extremely ridiculous possibility.


    "Is it true that Yang Xiao can realize his wish to be emperor as long as he kills Li Nanfang and buries him in the Yin dragon vein. Well, there must be such a possibility. So, should I help Yang Xiao? The Shen family never participated in the struggle for political power in China, but focused on national interests. I helped Yang Xiao realize the emperor''s dream, but I didn''t fight for the throne myself, nor did I violate the ancestral precepts of the Shen family. "


    Alas, there is no word that can describe the idea of Shen Qingwu at the moment. How wonderful it is.


    She can think of things that are completely invisible.


    Also can''t help but stand in the angle of Yang Xiao, for that devil to consider the problem.


    In the van, I fell into silence.


    Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang are both thinking, thinking about the problem, completely different.


    However, it is closely related to "Yin dragon pulse".


    It was not until the driving disciples of the beggars'' sect said, "we are here, sect leader", that the two people''s thoughts returned to reality.


    When they opened the door and got off, they saw the messy Xiliang village.


    Since the beginning of the small half a year ago, the village has become desolate and dilapidated.


    However, in the process of moving from generation to generation, they have a sense of exclusion.The eldest son of Wang Laohan, the village head of Xiliang village, was killed when he was carrying the coffin.


    Good strong man, almost died in the grave.


    Who doesn''t know about it.


    Those who dare not believe in evil will continue to move their ancestral graves.


    After all, ancestral tombs can exchange for a large piece of property rights in the funeral home. The cemetery that used to cost tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, is now not worth a cent. Moreover, the rest of the family will not have to worry about burial.


    This kind of good thing can''t be found with a lantern.


    Who doesn''t want to move the ancestral grave and occupy a good place in the funeral home.


    Therefore, there are many people who are not affected by the strange experience of Wang Laohan''s eldest son.


    In the same way, many people were so scared that they did not dare to go near the cemetery. They left and waited for the government to help them solve the problem of moving their graves.


    One after another, the ground moving and grave removal site lost control.


    All kinds of graves and tombs complement each other, and the corpse air is diffuse.


    At night, the crows who were attracted from nowhere and the scattered phosphorous fire flickered incessantly, which made the scene of the ancestral tomb in Xiliang village very spectacular.


    After Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu get off the bus, they can''t even notice there.


    More importantly, it''s near Xiliang mountain.


    Li Nanfang was here at the beginning, and most of his time in love with Yang coffin was on Xiliang mountain.


    The revisit of the old place, full of memories and fresh wonders, made Li Nanfang have a huge curiosity at the first time.


    "Well, Granny Shen, let''s go over there and have a look?"


    With these words, without waiting for Shen Qingwu to respond, Li Nanfang walked toward the most vigorous place of phosphorous fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Phosphorus fire, explained from a scientific point of view, is the flame of phosphine combustion.


    When phosphorus reacts with water or alkali, it can produce phosphine and a small amount of phosphorus pentoxide, which is colorless and spontaneous combustion gas.


    In the chemical laboratory, phosphine is produced in this way.


    In nature, when human and animal corpses decay, the decomposed gas is also phosphine.


    This kind of gas, after contact with air, is easy to spontaneous combustion.


    Therefore, when people walk in the wild at night, the white and blue-green flame that people can see is the legendary phosphorus fire.


    Phosphine gas is so poisonous that people can''t get close to it.


    It can be seen that the legendary corpse gas is actually "phosphine".


    During the daytime, when Xiliang village moved the earth to move graves, none of the people gathered here were chemical scientists. Naturally, no one explained from a scientific point of view why Wang Laohan''s eldest son was foaming at his mouth and convulsing after taking a deep breath into the coffin.


    I believe that even if someone jumps out and explains this, he will be blown by the big ear melon seeds of old Wang.


    I care about your phosphine, phosphating heavy, you first try to save people.


    Do you have the ability to lift a coffin that can''t be pulled by more than a dozen people, and detoxify the poisoned people?


    If you don''t have that skill, don''t talk nonsense.


    It''s the old immortal elder who is right. It''s corpse gas.


    In other people''s houses, if the grave is not moved, the corpse gas will not disperse.


    Some of the coffins were pulled away by earth moving tombs. Along with the coffins of our ancestors, the corpse gas was put into the incinerator of the crematorium and burned completely.


    Now, in the evening, only the ancestral grave of Wang Laohan''s family can trigger phosphorous fire.


    After Wang Laohan rescued his son, he rushed to the hospital.


    The ancestral coffin was abandoned in the opened grave, and no one dared to move it.


    At last, he saw many coffins in the south.


    "It''s good luck to make a fortune at the coffin. If you pass by occasionally, don''t blame me for interrupting me


    Li Nanfang put his hands together and said something in his mouth.


    "Li Nanfang, do you still believe in these things?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It''s just a kind of respect for our ancestors. Don''t you understand the reason why the dead are great?"


    Li Nanfang glanced at the women around her and gently waved her hand. Those flickering ghost fires, like long feet, fluttered with the wind. Saya Zi ran out for a long time and gradually disappeared.


    He didn''t learn the art of Xuanmen, nor could he see the so-called corpse Qi of different colors.


    But when I was a black ghost in Europe, I heard people talk about the poisonous corpse gas, and I also went to some places where vampires were widely spread.


    His constitution is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, but there is no need to have a big mouth and try to suck poison gas into his stomach.


    Ordinary people can''t stand the stench alone.


    Waving away the nearby ghost fire, he slowly squatted down and looked at it.


    The coffin is overturned, and there is a rope attached to it. It is obvious that the family who moved the grave moved the earth and left the old ancestor''s coffin in the middle.


    "Well, how can there be such an unreliable person in the world. It is disrespectful to our ancestors to open a coffin and see the light. How can we leave the coffin like a corpse in the wilderness? If it causes corpse change and kills people, who is it. There is no public morality. "


    It''s hard to imagine that such scum like Li Nanfang will scold others for their lack of public morality.


    Hearing this, Shen Qingwu sneered and sneered: "Li Nanfang, do you need to take care of other people''s affairs. Don''t tell me, you still want to come out of this coffin a beautiful female ghost, to you just so warm-hearted performance, in return for the body


    "Hey, grandma Shen, can''t you accumulate virtue in your mouth, and you won''t be afraid to hear from the people below?"


    "It''s just dead people. I''m afraid of something."


    "Oh, you are not afraid, that''s because you don''t know some legend of Castle Peak."


    With a sneer, Li Nanfang took small steps and began to circle around the whole grave, trying to find a suitable place to get down, jump down and straighten up the coffin.


    According to legend, the coffin lying on its side has two openings.


    It is easy to form an endless cycle of heaven and earth.


    In the middle of this cycle, the corpse can give birth to a kind of incorruptible energy with the help of the breath of heaven and earth.


    For a long time, that''s the autopsy.


    Zombies kick open the coffin, jump out and kill the whole village, leaving no survivors.


    This kind of thing is by no means casual. Chinese civilization has been handed down for thousands of years, and the records of corpse changes can be traced back to ancient times.


    The most classic story is "the disappearance of the world by the drought".Unfortunately, Li Nanfang had heard of the story of the dead man, so he had a deep fear of the coffin, which was easy to cause corpse change, and thought about how to straighten it.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t know this. She was just intrigued by Li NanFang''s words and asked in a low voice, "what legend of green hills did you say just now? How can a dead person hear what I say


    "Who said it''s impossible to hear it. Don''t you know that there are many legends in the world that are pulled to the underworld because they are disrespectful to the dead."


    Li Nan did not lift his Fangtou. He told it slowly and leisurely, which is quite a long legend.


    In some unknown age, Qingshan is still a small village with few people.


    People who lived here for generations lived at home before they died and lived in the mound mound after death.


    There was a family surnamed Cao in the village who married his son in law.


    The mother-in-law, who was married from other places, should have been raised when she was a child. She has a rough character and a hot temper.


    No matter what goes wrong with you, it''s just cursing.


    My husband''s family is an honest man, and can''t control the evil woman.


    The people from the eight townships in the neighborhood did not dare to provoke the woman.


    It was during the Qingming Festival that the newly married daughter-in-law and her husband''s family would go up the mountain to worship their ancestors according to the rules of Qingshan.


    Maybe it''s that mother-in-law is in her physiological period, and her mood is not smooth.


    Or perhaps it is the rainy days of Qingming Festival, which is easy to make people depressed.


    In a word, the mother-in-law who was sleeping soundly was pulled up by her family and went to the mountain to worship her ancestors, which was full of unhappiness. All the way, his mouth was broken and garrulous, without a good word.


    Even to their ancestral tombstone, the whole family will kneel down and kowtow.


    That woman, or kowtow, while scolding.


    It is said that the ancestors buried under the ground are not allowed to live in peace after they die. They deserve not to live a long life and enjoy the pure happiness.


    Cao''s old grandfather was angry and scolded her for keeping her mouth clean.


    It''s not good to say that to our ancestors.


    As a result, it was such a light reprimand that instantly ignited the powder keg in the evil woman''s heart, raised her foot to kick over the fruit offering in front of her, pointed to the whole mound of graves, and yelled at her neck.


    I don''t believe a group of dead people can jump out to fight with her.


    Indeed.


    There was no dead man crawling out of the grave and tearing at the mother-in-law.


    However, she swore and scolded, as if she had been possessed by evil spirits, and lay her head on the ground and fainted. That was true.


    Although a large number of people do not like this daughter-in-law, but at least it is a family member, we can not see her faint on the mound.


    The family hastily finished the ancestor worship procedure and hurriedly carried the mother-in-law down the mountain.


    Originally thought, send the village doctor there to have a good look.


    Who knows, as soon as the mountain descends, that old woman herself wakes up.


    Since I woke up this time, something strange has happened.


    Once incomparably fierce fierce woman, suddenly became gentle and agreeable, obedient to her husband''s family, no longer had the previous arrogance.


    More importantly, after more than a month, the mother-in-law was pregnant and unhappy.


    The Cao family only thought that this was the manifestation of the ancestors, which not only changed the shrew''s bad temper, but also made the Cao family have a future.


    The family is happy and lives in happiness.


    Until ten months later, the woman gave birth to a baby and gave birth to a fat boy.


    The Cao family decorated themselves with lanterns and invited the whole village to eat the water table.


    That day was very lively, only that mother-in-law and steady-state mother were in the house, looking after the children.


    It used to be a happy atmosphere, but when the banquet was in the middle of the party, wenpo crawled out of the backyard and pointed to the direction of the house in the backyard. Her face turned pale and her lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word.


    This is a bad thing.


    Cao''s eldest son, who had just become a father, rushed back to his house first.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    The daughter-in-law sat on the bed with her baby in her arms. When she heard the sound of opening the door, the mother-in-law raised her head and laughed.


    Seeing this scene, the eldest son of the Cao family was relieved.


    With a very happy smile, he stepped forward to see how lovely his son was.


    As a result, this one approached the past and saw clearly the appearance of his mother-in-law''s arms, and then he fainted on the spot.


    "Oh, poor. The eldest son of the Cao family was originally an honest man. Even if he married a daughter-in-law with a strong character, he didn''t make any mistakes. How could he have to experience such a terrible thing? "


    Li Nanfang told the story to the most important point, and suddenly stopped telling it, sighing.


    Shen Qingwu could not tear up the scum''s mouth with a compassionate gesture. At that time, he roared angrily: "don''t sell the truth. Tell me what''s going on. What''s in the woman''s arms?""Do you really want to hear it?"


    "Nonsense, say it quickly!"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death when I say it."


    "Li Nanfang, if you betray the truth again, I will kill you first! Or not? "


    Shen Qingwu is really annoyed by Li Nanfang.


    Seeing that this crazy woman had a tendency to do something, boss Li quickly opened his mouth to tell the truth: "the eldest son of the Cao family, at that time, saw that his mother-in-law''s arms were full of blood.


    The newborn baby sucks and eats the whole mother''s milk.


    The evil woman didn''t feel any pain at all. She just watched her child eat her meat and muttered.


    Enjoy the happiness.


    Until, that child also ate her heart completely


    With Li NanFang''s voice falling, a wind blows.


    Shen Qingwu is full of thoughts, a child in a woman''s arms, breast-feeding, the woman''s heart to eat down.


    At that time, his back was cold and he could not help shivering all over.


    Just then, something suddenly scratched her heart.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream broke out, Shen Qingwu was absolutely scared, she stepped back in panic and sat on the ground.


    It was not until she heard Li NanFang''s sly smile that she came to her senses in horror.


    "Li Nanfang, you dare to play with your aunt!"


    Anger from the heart, Shen Qingwu a pat on the ground, fly up, a kick in Li NanFang''s stomach.


    It was the happy boss Li who just looked up and fell into the grave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    too great pleasure will bring about sadness.


    That''s Li Nanfang.


    He scared Shen Qingwu''s arrogant woman to death with an old castle peak legend. By the way, he took advantage of the other party''s confused mind and reached out to get a little bit of a bargain.


    This feeling, simply not too good.


    After all, the man who can touch the part of Shen Qingwu''s body seems that Li Nanfang is the first one.


    The feeling of winning the top prize must be very happy.


    As a result, he forgot his own situation when he was happy, and was kicked into the grave by Shen Qingwu, who was infuriated. It was not that Li Nanfang could have realized in advance.


    What''s even more unexpected is that.


    As he fell on his back, he fell on top of the coffin lying on his side, producing a huge impact.


    As a result, the originally flat and solid bottom of the tomb collapsed suddenly, revealing a half meter high dark hole.


    Li Nanfang continued to slide down, fell into the cave and disappeared.


    The huge coffin also tilted down, blocking the hole that suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qingwu was dumbfounded on the spot.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Shen Qingwu yelled, and he wanted to jump down and lift the coffin to other places to save Li Nanfang.


    In any case, this scum is related to her lifelong happiness of Miss Shen. It''s useful to be alive, but if you are so warped, you won''t have to play.


    With her skill, it is not difficult to lift a coffin.


    She also raised one foot, ready to jump.


    Can never expect, a burst of understanding of the sound of Suo, from the bottom of the tomb.


    By the moonlight overhead, Shen Qingwu sees countless black beetles as big as the palm of an adult''s palm. Along the end of the coffin, it turns up from the ground like a tide.


    Corpse!


    The first time in my mind, I reflected the names of those black beetles. Shen Qingwu quickly retreated without hesitation.


    The corpse beetle, as you can tell by its name, is a kind of insect that accompanies the corpse.


    They are usually found deep underground and have sharp claws that can cut off the bones of any living creature. It is black in color and has double wings on its back. It can fly up to a height of at least one meter.


    In a very long time ago, corpses often burrowed under the ground.


    Once they find a place with the smell of decaying corpses, they will quickly climb up and use their forepaws to break through the soil layer and the thin coffin floor, burrow into the corpse of the dead and parasitize them.


    And then they multiply.


    They can survive as long as they have enough.


    It''s amazing that a normal corpse can be the size of a thumb cap.


    It''s almost unheard of like this adult palm.


    What''s more, as soon as the corpse crabs appear here, they are just like the gushing spring water. They are vast and vast, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Shen Qingwu also can''t care to save who, the first time to see these terrible insects, began to keep back.


    He has been quitting the whole place of Zufen in Xiliang village and finally got rid of the pursuit of insect tide.


    It''s a kind of insect that specially eats corpses. Who knows if they are already hungry here, even the living people eat it.


    Miss Shen''s life was so precious that she didn''t die.


    She''s safe.


    But when I think of Li NanFang''s situation --


    "that guy won''t be eaten by these bugs, will he?"


    In Shen Qingwu''s mind, Li Nanfang is drowned by countless corpses.


    I couldn''t help shivering all over.


    At the same time, Yang Xiao, who was sleeping in the family at the west end of Xiliang village, suddenly woke up from his dream and gasped, unable to suppress his fear.


    The great Xuanyuan king, eccentric personality, has always been the nightmare of others.


    For example, Li Nanfang had dreamed of Yang Xiao several times, but woke up in fear and disgust.


    Who could have imagined that one day, Yang Xiao would wake up from the nightmare.


    She seemed to see Li Nanfang was drowned by countless black insects, and could not even make a scream, so she completely disappeared in a certain underground pit.


    The dream was so real that he could even hear the angry roar of the black dragon inside Li Nanfang when he was flooded by insects.


    When I woke up, I found out.


    "It was just a dream."


    Yang Xiao sighed and got out of bed.


    A wisp of silver hair fell from the shoulder and floated in front of my eyes.


    Looking at the color of her hair, she sat beside the bed stunned for a long time, then shook her head fiercely and got up to walk out of the room.


    Maybe people who have nightmares have the same idea.


    That is to go out for two laps to relieve the pressure in my heart.


    Of course, if at this time, there are relatives or lovers around, sitting together to say a few words, it is easier for people to ease from the fear of nightmares.Yang Xiao was very lucky. As soon as he went out, he saw a big elder drinking to the moon in the courtyard.


    "King."


    Yang Xiao went out, the elder immediately got up and bowed.


    This is the necessary etiquette when facing Xuanyuan king, but in this world, only the great elder can do so respectfully and sincerely.


    It''s really sad that there is only one loyal man in the valley of flame which has developed for thousands of years and passed on the king of Xuanyuan for thousands of years.


    Yang Xiao sighed helplessly again and nodded his head slowly, which was considered as a salute. Then he walked down the courtyard.


    "Elder, it''s so late and you haven''t rested yet?"


    "Report back to the king --"


    "elder, you don''t have to be so respectful. You have already come out of the valley of flame. You and I have a relationship of grandparents and grandchildren. You can treat me with the same attitude as the outsider, so I can feel that I am still living for myself, rather than the millennium plan of the valley of flame. "


    As he spoke, Yang Xiao approached and sat casually on the stone bench beside the round table.


    Respectfully, the elder shook his head a little, and then he shook his head. I haven''t enjoyed this kind of life for a long time. In the valley of flame, there is no such feeling. "


    The elder is a sigh of life.


    It''s reasonable to say that all those who hear this should agree.


    However, Yang Xiao''s brain circuit is different. The first time he thought of it, he said, "elder, have you not lived in the valley of flame all the time? Have you ever had the experience in the secular world?"


    No wonder Yang Xiao asked.


    The way the elder sighed just now was clearly recalling something.


    Coupled with what he said, it just proves that he recalled the days when he did not live in the valley of flame long ago.


    As a great elder of heaven, shouldn''t you live in the valley of flame all the year round? How can you still have the memory of secular life?


    "Reply to the king, since I was born, I have accompanied and assisted four generations of Xuanyuan king.


    Sixty years ago, when I was young and strong, I traveled outside.


    Three years of travel, that is never to erase the memory.


    After the end of the tour, he returned to the valley of flame and stood out from many brothers and became the great elder of the way of heaven.


    In the next 60 years, unless King Xuanyuan went out of the valley to look for a successor, I had to protect him in secret. In other times, I never left the valley of flame for half a step. "


    Elder elder explained it in detail.


    But the king of Xuanyuan didn''t want to listen.


    This old man really doesn''t know what a girl''s heart is.


    Yang Xiao wakes up from a sad dream and is full of thoughts about her lover. How can she have the leisure to listen to your old man talking about his life experience.


    Thank you for being as clear as the truth.


    After that, the elder looked up and found that the king didn''t look at him at all. It was also extremely embarrassing.


    He picked up the small glass on the table and sipped it gently.


    A trace of ruddy floating on the elder''s face also made him less nervous. He said slowly: "king, I and I find that you are more and more disgusted recently. You look like you at night."


    This is a good conversation.


    Yang Xiao was attracted, turned to look over and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "King, these days, you sleep at night and don''t wake up until dawn. You deliberately avoid it."


    The elder said the truth.


    Yang Xiao did not comment on this.


    It''s not a big deal to hate yourself. The elder can see that he can''t change such a fact.


    "Say something else. Elder elder, you are here so late. I''m afraid it''s more than just recalling the past. What are you doing? "


    "Deduction."


    The elder held the wine cup in one hand, and pointed out with the other hand, "when you are old, you don''t have any other hobbies and skills. You can only deduce some unimportant things that won''t reveal the secrets. It''s fun."


    "Oh? What did you deduce from the elder? "


    "It''s not peaceful tonight."


    The elder slowly said these five words, holding the hand of the wine cup upward, drank the wine in the dry glass, and looked up at the wish.


    Yang Xiao said, his eyes together look at the past, not far east, is the location of Xiliang mountain.


    "Elder elder, do you mean someone is going to explore the geomantic treasure land this evening?"


    "Yes. For 1400 years, we have never known the secret of the Li family''s fortune, but we didn''t expect that it was discovered by outsiders. Maybe tonight is the time for those people to do it. "


    The elder''s tone is full of helplessness.


    Think about it.


    More than 1400 years ago, at the end of Sui Dynasty and the beginning of Tang Dynasty, there was social unrest.


    At that time, the Li family was just a small county magistrate who developed from Pingyuan County in the northwest of eastern province.In just a few years, it became a royal family.


    Isn''t it strange?


    Others may not believe the legends and stories of Fengshui treasure land, but the great elder, the first person in Xuanmen, is extremely convinced of these stories.


    "If we could find this hidden dragon in the sky at that time, maybe the emperor of the Sui Dynasty would have been able to do so for thousands of generations."


    I don''t know what kind of mood the elder said this sentence.


    Yang Xiao was just attracted and couldn''t help asking, "elder elder, can we directly use this place to realize the millennium plan of flame Valley?"


    "Tell the king, these geomantic treasures are only useful to ordinary people, but useless to you."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "For one thing, you were inspired by Emperor Xuanyuan and born after seventy-seven and forty-nine days. Unlike ordinary people, the general trend of heaven and earth bred here can not affect you at all.


    On the other hand, there is no geomantic omen in the sky or in the earth, which is better than the Dragon veins and longan in the flaming valley.


    You don''t need to bury anyone, just see through the real body of the dragon vein, and you can follow the heaven.


    Why should we give up the near future and return the Pearl to the horse? "


    The elder is right. No matter how good the geomantic omen is, it can''t be compared with the dragon vein.


    A geomantic treasure land is only concerned with the fortune of a family.


    And the dragon vein is in charge of the world''s national fortune, which can not be compared at all.


    In the courtyard, be quiet again.


    Yang Xiao and the elder looked out to Xiliang mountain. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Until a violent knock on the door sounded, outside came the old man Wang''s cry: "old immortal, help!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    If you want to say who has the worst luck today, it must be old man Wang.


    All his life, the honest village man should have lived a rich life that ordinary people could not envy after the demolition.


    But because he revealed the secrets of heaven, he was punished by God.


    During the day, his son was crushed by his ancestral coffin and nearly died.


    Fortunately, there was an old fairy on the scene and saved his son.


    When Wang Laohan''s eldest son was sent to the hospital, the poison in his body had already been untied. He spent a little money and did a good general examination in the hospital. After struggling until night, he finally confirmed that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Wang Laohan took his son home happily and wanted to prepare a generous gift to thank the old gods.


    Although the things taken out by the villagers may not be noticed by the old gods, they must express their feelings.


    Saving lives is like rebuilding parents.


    It''s not too much for the whole family to kowtow to others.


    But who could have thought that this good mood, only lasts until home, will disappear completely.


    Something happened to my family again.


    Or something bigger than the death of his eldest son.


    Wang Laohan, who was so anxious and dizzy, thought of the old fairy at the first time.


    Without saying a word, he ran to the west end of the village and knelt in front of the house where Yang Xiao rented. He kowtowed and clapped at the door and called for help.


    Hearing such a miserable howl, the elder in the courtyard couldn''t help sighing deeply again.


    "If heaven has eyes, no one can escape. This old man''s revelation is too big. It''s really not a small accident that can end it. "


    While speaking, he turned to look at Yang Xiao.


    Get up slowly and make a deep bow.


    Nothing, but the meaning of this move is very obvious.


    No matter what happens to the old man Wang''s family, the elder has decided.


    It''s just that whether we can manage it or not still needs the consent of the king.


    Yang Xiao smile: "go, go together. I also want to see what kind of punishment can torture people


    Yang Xiao is extremely evil.


    No matter how much she loves Li Nanfang, that gentle gesture is only aimed at one person.


    For others, she is still a playful gesture.


    Like now.


    Wang Lao Han''s family may have a life-threatening event, but Yang Xiao only regarded it as a kind of fun and went to have a look at it.


    There is nothing strange about Yang Xiao''s attitude.


    He''s just surprised. Isn''t wang afraid that others can see her now?


    It doesn''t matter. If an old man in the village can''t stop talking about me, he will talk about my affairs everywhere. There''s no need to punish him. I''ll help him to end his long life


    Yang Xiao behaved very casually and had already stood up.


    Since the king has made a decision, it is impossible for the elder to stop him.


    At this time, the star exhibition God in the wing room also came out.


    The elder nodded his head slightly, stepped over and opened the gate.


    When he saw the old fairy with white hair, white eyebrows and white beard, old man Wang was lying there and kowtowing.


    Until the elder reached out and helped him up from the ground, the old man shivered his lips and cried, "old immortal, go and save my daughter-in-law and my unborn little grandson. Blood, there''s blood all over the room and all the beds. "


    When people are in panic, what they say is always illogical.


    But this does not hinder the elder and Yang Xiao, in an instant understand what is going on.


    In the daytime, when the earth was moved to move the grave, the eldest son of old Wang''s family was pressed under the coffin. Isn''t there a pregnant woman with a big belly standing in the way.


    Now the punishment has been transferred from Wang''s son to his unborn grandson.


    "Go."


    The elder said only one word. He picked up the old man Wang, as if taking off from the ground, and walked forward without touching his feet.


    As for the back, why suddenly came out a handsome man with silver white hair, a pair of fairy like twin granddaughters of the old fairy, why there was only one left.


    These are not the problems that old man Wang has in mind to consider now.


    He was just carried by the elder and stabilized his mind a little.


    In order to describe the whole process of things.


    During the day today, the old man took his eldest son away in an ambulance, while the rest of the family went home.


    Among a large family, the most important person is the eldest daughter-in-law.


    No one dares to let a pregnant woman run to the hospital, what too big stimulation.


    Fortunately, in the evening, Mr. Wang and his son returned home with good luck.


    When he was happy, his daughter-in-law suddenly cried out that she had a stomachache. In the blink of an eye, her two trouser legs were covered with blood.When we were in a hurry and helped people to bed, the pregnant woman would have no strength to howl.


    That is, when old man Wang came to find the elder, his family had already called 120.


    No way. They want to send people to the hospital as soon as possible.


    But the pregnant woman was so painful that she couldn''t hold the bed, let alone stand up and go out.


    Besides, who knows what accidents will happen after such a toss.


    Only when old man Wang brought the elder and them, the whole family seemed to have found the backbone, especially the eldest son of Wang Laohan. Without saying a word, he learned from his father and knelt on the ground and begged the old gods to save the people.


    They are ordinary people. They have never experienced such a big thing in their life.


    Only by kowtow and pleading can we place our hope on others.


    It''s important to save people.


    The elder didn''t have time to look after who kowtowed to him. He stepped into the room, only to have a look at it, and then backed out at the first time.


    "Ghost."


    One in and one out, the big elder happened to follow Yang Xiao standing side by side, whispering these two words in the king''s ear.


    Yang Xiao was stunned at first, and then showed a look of considerable interest.


    In legend, the origin of ghosts is very mysterious.


    Generally, it can not escape the three points of Yin Qi passing through the body, the soul entering the world and the production in the coffin.


    Strictly speaking, Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao are both ghosts.


    Li NanFang''s mother explores the Imperial Valley when she happens to meet Yang Guang, a black dragon released from Jiuyou.


    Yang Guang was attached to a man and married with a woman. Li Nanfang was born, and has always been in his body.


    This is the spirit of the world.


    Yang Xiao is the king of Xuanyuan, which was inherited by Xuanyuan king in the past dynasties. All of them were produced in the coffin. This is the name of "Yang coffin".


    Who dares to say that they are not ghosts.


    What about the fetus in the womb?


    "It''s Yin Qi.


    This morning, the pregnant woman stayed beside the coffin where the body gas leaked out.


    But the man buried in the tomb was the ancestor of his royal family, and he would never entangle his children and grandchildren.


    There must be other wandering ghosts in the vicinity, taking advantage of this


    At the same time, the elder turned to look at the Wang family and asked in a sharp voice, "has this pregnant woman ever disturbed the dead anywhere, or has she spoken ill to anyone?"


    This question, everyone was stunned.


    A moment later, Wang''s wife yelled, lying on the ground began to cry: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have taken my daughter-in-law and used the grave head as a bench and swore


    It''s easy to make it clear.


    This morning, Wang Laohan''s eldest son was pressed under the coffin, and the pregnant woman with a big belly was digging the soil next to the grave.


    Until Yang Xiao arrived, a pregnant woman to the exhibition star God, has handed over to Wang Laohan.


    The husband and daughter-in-law hold their daughter-in-law, and they don''t call a thing at all.


    At the first time, Wang handed the pregnant woman to his wife and a group of women in the village.


    Old lady Wang was also worried about her son. In a panic, she did not care so much. She helped her daughter-in-law to find a high place to sit down.


    What a coincidence, that''s a grave without a tombstone.


    Old lady Wang, who loves her son, swears and curses. Along with her pregnant daughter-in-law, she also scolds the dead people in the ancestral tomb for killing their offspring.


    This kind of behavior is definitely a taboo in the old legend of Castle Peak.


    After Wang Laohan''s eldest son was rescued, he was sent to the ambulance.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law made a mistake and they reacted.


    He was frightened by the grave leader behind him, so he went back home.


    I thought it was OK.


    No way, the retribution has come.


    "That''s right. During the day, the pregnant woman was worried about her own man, and her nerves were highly nervous, so she blocked the Yin Qi invading her body. When they come back in the evening and relax, they can''t stop the Yin Qi from entering the body. "


    After listening to Wang''s wailing narration, the elder made a conclusion.


    Then he turned to look at Yang Xiao.


    I want to bow and bow, but I don''t think it''s right.


    "Wang, er, coffin, er."


    After two or three times, the elder finally said, "Xiao''er, you and your little sister are masters of traditional Chinese medicine. Ghost fetus is bound to be accompanied by dystocia. Can this pregnant woman give birth to a child? Do you have a way? "


    It''s not easy for the elder.


    Guarding outsiders, I dare not show how strange the relationship between him and Xuanyuan king is.


    Also considering, don''t let Wang Laohan''s family have any doubt about Yang Xiao''s identity.


    After all, in this world, only human is the most elusive animal.Who can guarantee that when this matter is over, the Wangs will not tell the story of their strange combination of "three grandparents".


    As long as you say it, according to Wang Shang''s character, it is bound to let the old man Wang and his sons and dogs die.


    The elder wanted to relieve the punishment and save the family. Of course, they could not be punished by the king.


    Only with such a sentence, it can be regarded as a hint that the man in front of him, Yang Xiao, is his grandson, so that the old man Wang''s family can think deeply.


    It doesn''t matter if this is unnecessary.


    Anyway, the elder has tried his best. If the old Wang family still want to die, it is no wonder.


    As for the latter part of the sentence, asking Yang Xiao "is there any way?" actually, he asked Wang Shang to rescue the pregnant woman on the bed.


    The elder is a wizard of Xuanmen. He can see the ghost at a glance.


    But he didn''t know much about women having children.


    In this life, he has only delivered three Xuanyuan kings, and there is no problem of dystocia.


    Only Yang Xiao, who is a master of traditional Chinese medicine in front of him, can solve this problem.


    Yang Xiao could hear the pleading tone in the elder''s voice.


    In fact, she did not need to plead for anything. She also wanted to see what this ghost of "Yin Qi has gone through the body" looks like.


    Almost as soon as the elder''s voice dropped, Yang Xiao stepped forward without scruple, reached out and lifted the bed mattress, and gently drew five fingers together.


    Pregnant women''s trousers started from the abdomen, all the way burst open, split, covered with blood in the body immediately into the eyes.


    As the elder said, the current state of maternal is dystocia.


    But the general dystocia, is the fetus is unable to turn the body in amniotic fluid.


    But Yang Xiao can see clearly.


    The pregnant woman''s big stomach moved for a while, and then a baby''s face was highlighted through the skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    If ordinary people come here, even obstetricians and gynaecologists who deliver babies all the year round will surely be insane if they see a strange fetal face on the belly of pregnant women.


    But Yang Xiao has no fear of this.


    Instead, he raised his hand and gently stroked it on that smiling face, feeling a kind of breath of sympathy for the same disease.


    Of course, such a breath is just Yang Xiao''s imagination.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, even if the pregnant woman in bed is in pain, the child in the stomach will not be damaged at all.


    It''s also possible --


    "to protect adults or children?"


    Yang Xiao looked at the fetal smile gradually disappear, this just turned to ask a word.


    How to hear that is so bloody.


    Since the emergence of dystocia, it seems that all doctors will ask this sentence.


    Asked also white asked, the family members of course is the answer, size has been saved.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao did not wait for the Wang family to give an answer, so he turned back and said in a low voice with a smile: "I hope only to protect the children. I really want to see how he ate his mother''s viscera, chewed clean flesh and blood, and then crawled out."


    As soon as this is said.


    The whole room was filled with a cold war.


    Old lady Wang, who was the worst one to bear, was even more shocked and fainted on the spot.


    As Yang Xiao said, it is not difficult for the ghost to be born.


    Just sit here and wait.


    Wait for the maternal pain to die in the past, the fetus will naturally take the mother''s body as food, slowly eat all flesh and blood viscera, and climb out.


    It may take a long time.


    But Yang Xiao has the patience to wait.


    It''s just that, in the present situation, she is not allowed to do that.


    Regardless of other people''s strange eyes, Yang Xiao stepped to the table, found a pen and paper, Shua Shua wrote down a prescription.


    "According to this prescription, you can fry it in two hours, feed the puerpera to take it, and then you can have a smooth production. If I don''t have all the medicine, I''m not to blame. I can only help her stay for two more hours. When the time is over, no one will disturb me to see how the ghost fetus was born. "


    Yang Xiao shook the paper in his hand.


    Old man Wang''s face was white and he was so frightened that he almost crawled to the front of him, took the paper, and then rolled away from Yang Xiao.


    This man is terrible.


    It''s too evil.


    Old man Wang lived most of his life, and it was the first time that he saw this kind of existence.


    "By the way, I''d like to remind you that there is still a kind of introduction in this prescription.


    It is recorded in medical books as native dog.


    I prefer another name, corpse.


    An insect that feeds exclusively on decaying corpses.


    It''s easy to find this medicine.


    This is where the pregnant woman is invaded by Yin Qi during the day.


    The so-called all things are mutually generated and restrained. Where Yin Qi exists, there must be something to restrain.


    All you need to do is dig up the grave and dig three feet to find this kind of corpse.


    However, it is beyond my control whether digging other people''s graves will lead to any kind of evil consequences, and whether other people will be invaded by evil spirits. "


    It''s good that Yang Xiao doesn''t speak, which always puts people in a dilemma.


    Two hours, four hours.


    For such a long time, it is not difficult to fry a pair of medicine.


    However, there is still a need for such a special drug introduction.


    Now, no one in Wang''s family dares to get close to the ancestral tomb. What''s more, they''re not going to dig the earth there and find some medicine for the corpse.


    The family looked at each other, stupefied in situ.


    This is what Yang Xiao wants.


    Or that sentence, what she would like to see most is that these people are stupidly stupefied in the past two hours, so that the lying in women die of dystocia.


    Then, she can see the scene of ghosts devouring flesh and blood.


    Everything that should be said has been said.


    What should be done is still to be done.


    Yang Xiao turns and walks to the bed again.


    At the moment, the pregnant woman on the bed supports her legs, has no strength to howl, but the whole lower body is still convulsing because of pain.


    Especially from the abdomen to the inside of the thigh, there have been a few spots of blue congestion, which is obviously the rupture of subcutaneous capillaries.


    After a long time, the blood circulation will be blocked, and the immortals will not be saved.


    Fortunately, it''s not time for the gods to come down.


    Yang Xiao took out her silver needle and dipped it in a small medicine bottle made by her. She quickly stabbed the pregnant woman''s four major degrees of Qihai, Xuehai, Yingu and Jimen.


    Just a few stitches down, those congestion green spots have subsided signs, pregnant women''s convulsion body also gradually stabilized.It''s just that acupuncture is just a temporary measure.


    Can smooth the blood circulation of people, can not eliminate the pain of pregnant women in childbirth.


    The pregnant woman who regained some strength, of course, howled again under the stimulation of this pain.


    Sad voice, stimulate all people''s eardrum.


    Wang Laohan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then turned around and slapped his eldest son in the face behind him.


    "Waste, what are you doing. Didn''t you hear what the little fairy said? Go to get the medicine and find the medicine introduction. You don''t want to save your wife and children, or what? "


    The old man yelled angrily.


    But his eldest son''s face was more ugly than the wrinkled bitter gourd: "Dad, I dare not go. Let''s wait for the ambulance. "


    A strong man said such words, enough to see that he was really scared out of his wits.


    During the day, go to the ghost gate, it is the heart shadow that can''t be removed from my life.


    You also let him dig the grave this evening.


    Isn''t it difficult.


    Old man Wang was so angry that he could not say a word.


    Yes, don''t talk about his son. He once ran to the ancestral tomb all day long and talked to the older generation alone. Now he doesn''t dare to go near there.


    No way. Wait for the ambulance.


    They just made the decision.


    Wang Laohan''s eldest son''s mobile phone began to ring.


    Pick up to answer, did not say a word, the village man sat on the ground, pale.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, yes, it''s from the hospital. It''s said that the ambulance sent here had an accident. The other two ambulances rushed to rescue the ambulance that was in the accident. It''s really not going to make it. Ask, ask if we can send the patients to the hospital by ourselves. "


    As soon as this is said.


    There was a chuckle from the door.


    The idle Zhanxing God watched the development of the situation to this point. He couldn''t help it and laughed.


    The rescue ambulance had an accident. Other ambulances went to the ambulance.


    Can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Old Wang and his family, this is too bad.


    Yes, it seems to others that the Wang family is in bad luck.


    But in the eyes of the elder, it can only be said that the punishment is too cruel.


    It''s really Wang Laohan''s revelation that it''s too big. It''s hard to get back.


    Thinking of this, the elder sighed helplessly.


    It was this sigh that made the ignorant old man Wang come back to his mind immediately. He opened his hand to his son''s face, and the big eared melon seeds fanned in the past: "you''re a useless waste. How can I give birth to such a rubbish thing as you. Are you going to get the medicine or not


    "Dad, I dare not."


    "Yes, no, I''ll do it!"


    With these words, Wang turned around and knelt down toward the elder.


    "Please help my daughter-in-law. Our family can be your cattle and horses. "


    Well, the old man Wang said, "I''ll come" is to beg the elder again.


    On this occasion, who dares to say that the old man is a simple minded man.


    The only thing he wants to save is his grandson and his daughter-in-law.


    In fact, seeking and not seeking are the same.


    Since the elder decided to come here, he decided to take care of the affairs of the old man Wang and his family to the end.


    It''s nothing more than digging up a solitary grave to find some insects.


    What''s the big deal.


    The elder turned his head and looked at Yang Xiao. His eyes were clearly asking what the king meant.


    He wanted to control it to the end, but he still obeyed the king''s will.


    If the king insisted on seeing the bloody scene of the birth of a ghost, the elder would not dare to act against the king.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao is not really demonic to irreparable.


    With a casual wave, he said, "let''s go. I also want to see who is dead to produce such a great Yin Qi and create ghosts. "


    As soon as he said this, it proved that Yang Xiao had to help himself to find a life-saving medicine.


    As for whether, in her mind, she wanted to find out the reason for the formation of ghost fetuses, and then find an opportunity to mass manufacture ghost fetuses herself, it is not known.


    Yang Xiao took the lead and went straight to the ancestral Tomb of Xiliang mountain.


    The great elder and Zhanxing God must follow closely.


    Seeing the actions of the old fairy family, old man Wang knew that his daughter-in-law was saved.


    At once, he waved and slapped his eldest son in the face and roared, "you''re a failure. What are you doing. Get your tools and go. Do you still want to let the old gods dig your grave with their own hands"Go! There''s no need to be afraid of anything if there''s an old fairy here


    Wang Laohan urged loudly, the man in the family did not say a word, took the tool and chased out.


    The night is getting more and more intense. A small flashlight and battery light bulb condense the light column, which is enough for people to see the potholes and dilapidated scene of Chu Xiliang village ancestral tomb just a day later.


    Old man Wang sighed. He was sad that the ancestral tomb which had protected the people of Xiliang village for generations had become this dilapidated scene.


    It''s useless to say more. It''s important to find the grave where the elder daughter-in-law has been exposed to Yin Qi.


    According to the location described by Mrs. Wang, the old man held a flashlight to illuminate the tomb. It was the tomb of his great grandfather that had been dug up this morning in his family. There was an extra grave head ten meters to the East.


    Seeing the grave, Wang and the elder blurted out a word almost at the same time.


    "That''s not the grave of my village!"


    "White tiger with corpse, fierce!"


    Wang said the origin of the tomb.


    Xiliang village has been buried at the foot of this mountain for generations. It has long been divided into areas to make sure whose graves belong to.


    Wang Laohan, the village head, has been handed down from generation to generation. Naturally, he occupies the best place in the middle of the ancestral tomb area.


    Ancestors have already explained that there is such a place, absolutely can not bury people.


    There, is the location of Wang''s ancestral tomb to the East.


    How can old man Wang not be shocked when a deserted grave suddenly appears in a place where people can''t be buried.


    The "white tiger''s corpse" mentioned by the great elder is just the geomantic omen of the place where the grave is located.


    Since the time of the day, the great elder revealed the geomantic geomancy skill in the Xuanmen, Yang Xiao was full of curiosity about these things.


    You want to ask, what is the "white tiger Title corpse.".


    But before the words came out, she turned her head suddenly, looked at a big tree not far away, and yelled, "who is it, come out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Shen Qingwu''s mood can be described as ups and downs, at this moment, only can not suppress the excitement.


    She spent a whole day dressing herself up and fooling the scum of Li Nanfang to Xiliang village in order to see Yang Xiao.


    Just a dozen minutes ago, this wish became a little dim.


    Li Nanfang suddenly fell into a tomb hole, and then, countless corpses climbed up, forcing her to withdraw.


    According to normal people''s thinking, she can only feel that Li Nanfang is in danger.


    So many corpses can kill a whole village.


    Li NanFang''s skin and flesh should be divided. It may not be enough for those little bugs to plug their teeth.


    Miss Shen doesn''t care if she''s dead.


    She is angry that the scum''s role has not been fully played out, how can so easily die.


    At least, it should be to lead Yang Xiao, who she wants to see most, and then go to die.


    Without Li Nanfang, the clue of looking for Yang Xiao was broken, which made her feel at a loss and stood in the same place for a long time.


    However, it was her amazing Kung Fu that made the sound of Suo on the ground burst out again.


    Take a close look.


    The little worms that had driven her out of the grave, like the ebb tide, all shrunk back and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Qingwu immediately had a kind of dark and bright feeling. He ran back and stood beside the grave where Li nan''nan fell.


    There was no response after a few shouts.


    On the contrary, it was the ghostly fire floating back and forth, the wind blowing, the echo was melodious, so that she did not dare to make a sound again.


    Remember the ghost story that Li Nanfang told before he disappeared.


    No matter how proud Shen Qingwu is, she can''t stand the fear in her heart.


    She is hesitating, whether to take advantage of nothing now, saya son run away, leave this right and wrong time.


    In the distance, a faint hand light went from far to near.


    I don''t know what Shen Qingwu thought. She dashed into a big tree in the nearby forest and hid.


    After hiding for a short time, I saw a group of people coming.


    But the first one was not Yang Xiao, whom she wanted to see?


    Just a moment, Shen Qingwu was completely convinced by his intelligence.


    I knew that if I caught Li Nanfang, I would meet Yang Xiao.


    As soon as Li Nanfang is in danger, Yang Xiao will appear.


    It''s an irrefutable truth.


    In the heart of silent thanks for a moment, Li Nanfang has no idea of death, and then put that scum behind.


    Anyway, if Li Nanfang could survive, there would be nothing wrong.


    If he really had to die, he would have saved the country a cemetery.


    Love me.


    No matter what thing, can''t compare with her, Miss Shen dressed up in front of her beloved.


    With this in mind, Shen Qingwu bowed his head and began to unload the camouflage on his face.


    It has been confirmed that Yang Xiao is here. There is no need for her to pretend to be another face.


    Remove makeup and make up in one go.


    When all the preparations were finished and she stepped out one step, it happened that old man Wang and the elder elder were all in one voice and exclaimed at a solitary tomb.


    Yang Xiao is also the first time, aware of the movement here.


    In full view of the public, Shen Qingwu, wearing a long red coat, came out.


    I didn''t wait to talk.


    A roar broke the silence of the night.


    "Ghost!"


    Wang Laohan''s eldest son has always been in a state of high tension since he entered the ancestral tomb area.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a woman in red coming out from the shadow under the tree. She didn''t see her appearance. She was scared out of her wits. Of course, she threw down her things and ran away.


    Embarrassment, incomparable embarrassment.


    Shen Qingwu can''t think of it in any case. A passer-by destroys her chance encounter for Yang Xiao before it starts.


    More importantly, she was treated as a ghost.


    In the heart of a evil fire came out, she wanted to catch up at that time, the howling and Howling guy broke up.


    Wang Laohan''s eldest son escaped the punishment of heaven, and may be persecuted by human beings. He is definitely unlucky to get home.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao saved the boy''s life again at this critical moment.


    Almost when Shen Qingwu walked out of the tree, Yang Xiao had already shaken his body and came to the front.


    One eye recognized Shen Qingwu''s appearance, Rao is the Xuanyuan king who is not in the form of joy and anger. He can''t help but be stunned: "how can you be here?"


    It was this question that brought Shen Qingwu back to her senses from her anger.In a twinkling of an eye, she forgot the guy who just regarded her as a ghost. Shen Qingwu paid all her attention to Yang Xiao''s body. Her eyes were smart, but her voice was quite disdainful.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    In a word, Shen Qingwu''s haughty attitude is no doubt.


    No way, even in the face of the people she loves in her heart, she still can''t get rid of the arrogance in her bones.


    It''s a pity that Miss Shen is a high-profile girl, and Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, has a higher spirit.


    For those who do not answer his questions, Yang Xiao has always been two ways to deal with them.


    Either kill it directly or save it for later.


    Shen Qingwu is honored to be the second kind of person.


    Then Yang Xiao also did not hesitate to turn around and go, leaving Shen Qingwu a proud figure.


    When Yang Xiao returned to the elder, he returned to the topic and asked, "Da, Ke, what do you mean by the white tiger''s corpse?"


    I just said that.


    Before Shen Qingwu appeared, the great elder and Wang Laohan both exclaimed at the solitary tomb at the same time.


    I understand what Wang said.


    On the contrary, the four words "white tiger holding corpse" mentioned by the great elder aroused Yang Xiao''s curiosity.


    What is the white tiger corpse?


    This word is also the potential name of Fengshui.


    There are two phoenix Chaoyang, Qianlong in heaven and so on.


    Then correspondingly, there are places of geomantic omen.


    As the saying goes, all things are born and controlled by each other.


    Around Xiliang mountain is the most auspicious place, "the hidden dragon is in the sky", guarded by the four true gods, and the eye of the Oriental Green Dragon Cave is the place where all fortunes gather.


    The white tiger in the West also has a hole in Fengshui.


    The ancestral tombs in Xiliang village occupy the "white tiger''s forehead" in the West. From the forehead down, from the west to the East, they will come to the mouth of the true God of white tiger.


    The white tiger position, also known as breaking the army, brings its own fierce spirit.


    The evil spirit converges between the mouth and the teeth.


    If the corpse is buried in this position, the scene of "white tiger holding corpse" will be formed.


    The evil spirit is concentrated in one place.


    Corresponding to the East''s eye can get up how much luck, then the west side of the white tiger''s corpse can condense how much evil spirit.


    If you match it, the person buried there is a unjust death.


    That would be great.


    It''s very likely that the body is not rotten and the corpse is still alive, which is harmful to the world.


    "King, it''s better to dig out the corpses in the grave at once. Otherwise, when all the evil spirits are gathered, there will be a bloodbath and a great loss of life."


    After explaining the meaning of the white tiger''s corpse, the elder didn''t resist, and with a tone of concern for the country and the people, he made such a request to Yang Xiao.


    Yes or no?


    It''s all in Yang Xiao''s mind.


    In fact, he didn''t want to agree at all.


    There were ghost fetuses in front of him and corpses in the back, which were all things that Yang Xiao had never heard of or seen before.


    This neighborhood is full of life and death, and her Xuanyuan king has nothing to do with it.


    How to keep a group of unrelated people''s lives, so that the king can not see the legendary things.


    "Old man, do you mean there are still zombies under that grave?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind.


    Yang Xiao and elder Qi Qi look back at the past. The speaker is not Shen Qingwu, but who can be.


    Just now, Yang Xiao did not give face to turn around and leave, so that Shen Qingwu depressed almost spit blood on the spot.


    However, it is Yang Xiao, who is even more arrogant than her, who is deeply attracted to Miss Shen. Without such an attitude of rejecting people from thousands of miles away, she would have disdained to come here from afar.


    Therefore, Shen Qingwu didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But like a brown sugar, he took the initiative to stick up, listening to the dialogue between the elder and Yang Xiao.


    You can hear these words vaguely.


    One of the most interesting to Shen Qingwu, of course, is the four words "feigning a corpse to return a soul.".


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect, she has been at the bottom of the society for many years. She is full of curiosity about these things which can be called folk supernatural events, so she can''t help but interrupt.


    The words were directed at the elder.


    Shen Qingwu just stares at the elder, and treats Yang Xiao as if he has nothing.


    It''s hard to say exactly what mentality this woman is.


    However, the elder''s mood at the moment must be extremely confused.


    From Shen Qingwu appearing under the big tree not far away to Yang Xiao, he said a word and came back again. The elder saw all this in his eyes.


    What surprised him most was the woman''s attitude towards the king.


    A mouth is a bad word, but the king did not have the slightest sense of blame.It''s a miracle.


    With this surprise, the elder naturally focused his eyes on Shen Qingwu''s face and observed his face.


    The hair is seven feet long, thick and black as paint. It can still shine in the night.


    Bright eyes Phoenix eyes, full of charm, elegant sky, dignified and beautiful appearance.


    Nose straight straight straight, generous in the people.


    Especially this lip, plump and enchanting, anyone who saw it was moved.


    But unfortunately, the corner of the mouth on the lower right side, more than a little rice grain size of the black mole.


    This is "eating moles", which means eating hundreds of families and living in no fixed place.


    "Born rich and noble, born beggars."


    In the mind turns out this sentence, the big elder heart''s surprise has increased a few points.


    I never thought that there are such people facing the life grid in the world. They are totally different from each other. How can they appear in one person at the same time?


    The elder was moved, so he quickly clasped his fist and arched his hands, and gently saluted Shen Qingwu: "this lady, the old man''s surname is Yang, I don''t know you -"


    "who do you think is the lady?"


    Without waiting for the elder to finish speaking, Shen Qingwu gave him an angry rebuke and interrupted him.


    How to address a strange woman?


    This is a problem that many people are in a difficult position to understand.


    The elder''s eyes were fierce, and he could see that Shen Qingwu was over 30 years old. It was no fault to say that Shen Qingwu was a lady.


    But how could he have thought that Miss Shen is still a single dog who has been forced to do so.


    After hearing the rebuke, the elder realized that he was wrong and wanted to change his words.


    Another howl broke out from the crowd.


    "Oh, move, move!"


    Old man Wang howled, rolled and crawled over and hugged the elder''s leg.


    When they turned their heads and looked at it, they found that the tomb was covered with earth, and it seemed that something was going to come out from under the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    In the moonlit night, the head of a deserted grave suddenly shakes.


    Anyone who sees this scene does not produce an indescribable sense of tension.


    It''s not impossible for a timid person to break his courage on the spot.


    Just now Shen Qingwu suddenly appeared, scaring away Wang Laohan''s eldest son.


    After Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu said a word, they went back to the elder and listened to the explanation of "white tiger holding corpse".


    During this period, no one paid attention to old man Wang.


    The old man angrily scolded his son for not striving for success. He was worried about his little grandson who was still in his daughter-in-law''s stomach. He felt that he could not trouble the old immortal family to help him dig his grave.


    So a bite teeth a ruthless, carrying the hoe fell on the ground, his own step to the side of the solitary grave.


    Isn''t it about digging up this bag of soil and catching some insects.


    It''s no big deal.


    Great. After catching the insects, old man Wang paid himself to buy a good cemetery for the people buried under it as compensation.


    I believe that the dead have knowledge under the spring, and will understand his eagerness to save people.


    Thinking of this, old man Wang used all his strength to swing his hoe.


    Waving his arms down, he chopped his head at the top of the grave.


    But unexpectedly, the metal head of the hoe was jammed in the loose soil layer. How could old man Wang drag it.


    In the event of such a strange thing, the courage he had just managed to accumulate was dissipated.


    Then you can see that the whole grave head starts from the bottom and continues to arch upward.


    The earth on the top of the grave fell.


    Old man Wang, who could no longer bear his inner fear, must have been rolling and crawling to seek the protection of the old immortal.


    As a result, a few people present saw the scene that something had to climb out of the ground.


    "Fake corpse?"


    This moment, the big elder, Yang Xiao, Shen Qingwu three people''s minds, Qi Qi out of these two words.


    Without saying a word, the elder picked up the old man under his feet and threw it back.


    The old man seemed to have a temper. He rolled out for a long time and landed on the edge of the cemetery.


    Later, the elder looked like he was facing a big enemy, and his muscles were tense.


    For many years, the great elder knows more or less about the way of corpse and ghost.


    Corpse fraud has always been a common phenomenon.


    But it is the first time that he has seen it with his own eyes. Of course, he has to face it carefully.


    When necessary, take the king away from this land of right and wrong.


    After all, what the corpse swindled out has gone beyond the scope of human understanding, and no one can guarantee how high the force value of that thing is.


    Compared with the big elder''s tense posture, Yang Xiao''s reaction is much calmer.


    In this world, there is nothing that can make the great Xuanyuan King feel afraid. His only feeling is excitement.


    No way.


    Most of my life is spent in a secluded place like flame valley. Boredom has become the norm.


    This leads to Yang Xiao''s psychological distortion sometimes, taking torturing others as a pleasure.


    He has not tormented others for a long time, the fun of life is reduced, and he finally meets a rare scene of corpse fraud in the world. Of course, he will be excited.


    And Shen Qingwu beside, the mind changes more.


    She had heard of the fake corpse. She was not as excited as Yang Xiao.


    More importantly, she knew that a man had just fallen into the grave.


    It is said that there is a dragon hidden in his body. Whoever dies, he will not die.


    Now to climb out of the thing, can it be that scum?


    The three men fought side by side, staring at the shaking grave, each with his own mind.


    There was a jingle in the endless silence.


    The hoe that old man Wang had just chopped on the grave fell off.


    Along with the sound, the whole mound of earth suddenly opened.


    A figure that was obviously several circles wider than that of a normal human being flew up from under the ground, followed by countless black beetles, which began to emerge from under the ground like a gushing spring water.


    Those little insects, obviously, were greatly frightened.


    Running around, desperate.


    The elder frowned slightly and waved his long sleeves. Many small insects who chose to flee to their side were immediately rolled up by the man-made strong wind and whirled in the air, and their abdomen fell to the sky.


    Little short leg pedals back and forth, can''t turn over.


    It can only become the figure that comes out from the ground, and the stepping thing after landing.


    Ten meters apart.


    Even Yang Xiao and others also felt an irresistible cold breath.Think about it.


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect, Shen Qingwu has learned some special martial arts since childhood. He can easily subdue Li Nanfang in his normal state.


    Yang Xiao''s skill, as we all know, even the world''s best fighter Hu Mie Tang, it is difficult to fight head-on.


    What''s more, the great elder''s skill can''t be estimated. When he was in the flaming Valley, he could subdue Yang Xiao with one hand and kneel in front of the Xuanyuan statue.


    It''s not too much to say that they can kill an army.


    But in front of the figure that came out under the ground, I felt great tension at the same time.


    What kind of monster can produce such great power?


    The three were staring at the shadow.


    I saw that thing standing in place, the upper body violent ups and downs, the sound of heavy breathing faintly came.


    Before they could understand why a corpse could breathe, the shadow suddenly split into two and changed into two legs.


    Then, one of the heads tilted down and the other slowly lowered.


    That scene -


    it looks like one person lying on the other''s back on the ground.


    What is it like?


    Even the well-informed elder couldn''t figure out the situation in front of him.


    Just at this time, Wang Laohan, who was on the edge of the grave, rolled and crawled to catch it. The flashlight, which had just landed beside him, lifted his hand to shine over.


    The face of the dark shadow suddenly appeared under the beam of light.


    Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiaoqi were stunned, and then he called out, "Li Nanfang!"


    That''s right. The thing that flies out of the ground is Li Nanfang.


    Boss Li''s life is always accompanied by all kinds of wonderful things.


    This time is no exception.


    Just took a ghost story, scared Shen Qingwu and took advantage of it.


    As a result, she was kicked into the grave by Miss Shen.


    If it''s an ordinary grave, it''s OK. At most, it falls on the coffin and cuts the bottom.


    However, the ancestral Tomb of Wang Laohan''s family has another world.


    The tomb of his great grandfather alone set up a rare "golden well technique".


    In ancient China, burial was always a very important ceremony.


    Ordinary people, dig a hole and bury it.


    There are also poor families with straw leathers and corpses thrown into the wild mountains and mountains.


    But rich families are not the same, that is to ask Mr. Feng Shui to find a geomantic treasure land and bury them according to a series of complicated procedures.


    How complex are these processes?


    Even when the coffin is filled with soil, how many shovels of soil should be lifted and how much weight should be filled each time.


    It''s even worse for those who go up again. Their tombs are no longer pits, but caves.


    One person covers hundreds of acres, not a few.


    The Royal relatives and nobles, even more can''t say in detail, people are all tombs.


    Why did it take so much effort to build a place to bury the dead?


    Because these people have funeral objects.


    Those who have the ability to bury with their belongings will naturally have the money to ask feng shui masters to set up some small secret channels in their tombs to prevent being stolen.


    These organs have a very wide reputation in Fengshui tomb science.


    "Jin Jing" is one of them.


    Gold well, as the name implies, is to open a well under the coffin and put into the tomb owner''s favorite things before his life, or valuable gold and silver jewelry.


    The well can''t be too big. It''s only a foot square.


    Place valuables, fix the soil, leaving only the opening as thick as the baby''s arm.


    The underground wind can pass through the golden well, carrying the breath of treasure and blowing through.


    It happened to be a good coffin on the top, facing the back of the dead man''s head.


    Moral: "long term gold and silver gas, ten thousand years to live."


    It is said that after the death of Empress Dowager Cixi in the late Qing Dynasty, there was a gold well at the back of the coffin in the tomb hall, which contained countless gold and silver treasures.


    If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look.


    Of course, no one knows what will happen after reading it.


    In any case, the place where jinjingshu exists must be the tombs of high officials and nobles.


    But who is the great grandfather of Wang Laohan, the head of Xiliang village?


    They are all old farmers who have been farming for generations and can be buried with a few copper coins. How could a gold well be set up under the coffin?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand this.


    What''s more, he didn''t even know what Jinjing was. How could he say those things clearly.


    All he knew was that there was a huge opening under the crooked coffin, enough to hold him down, down a passage, all the way down.In the blink of an eye, "bang" fell on top of another coffin.


    Under the coffin.


    That''s right.


    Under the golden well of Wang Laohan''s great grandfather''s tomb, there is not any gold and silver treasure, but another tomb.


    If the elder was with Li Nanfang at that time, he would be more surprised.


    Since ancient times, the most taboo thing when choosing a shady house is to dig a new pit on the tomb of someone else''s house.


    No matter what the status of the buried people is, they are the same dead people after death.


    How can you sleep on someone else''s head.


    The direct result of this situation is that the resentment of the dead rises and forms evil spirit in the suppressed tomb.


    Destroy the geomantic omen here, and then influence the descendants of the family above.


    If the person in the tomb below is a good talker, or a Star chaser sees his idol pressing on his body, the above situation will never happen.


    Star chasers will only be happy to get up every night, run upstairs, hold their idols and gnaw incessantly. How can they have the time to form evil spirit for you.


    But if it is a pair of enemies together, it will be troublesome.


    None of the descendants of the family above will feel better.


    If people don''t let you die, you will be prostitutes for generations.


    The situation is different. I can''t make it clear for a day.


    Just talk about the one Li Nanfang met.


    He didn''t know who owned the crooked coffin on top of it, nor the man buried below.


    He only cares if he can climb up.


    Or, if it''s a surprise to fall down.


    The passageway above the head is only three meters high from the ground. For boss Li, it should not be difficult to climb back.


    It''s better to have a look at the things in front of you.


    Thinking so, he took out his lighter and slapped it on the fire.


    His eyes fixed on the coffin beside him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Li Nanfang is not a tomb robber, and the number of times dealing with the tomb is very few.


    The most profound memory of the time, that is, at the beginning of 800 night to explore the manger.


    At that time, he met an open coffin.


    The man sleeping in the coffin was his own mother.


    At that time, he didn''t know about the relationship, but with the thought of teasing, he thought about whether he could take any baby with him.


    It seems that, at last, she just saw her eyes. The woman in the coffin clasped her hands and held the piece of jade Ruyi.


    Later, why didn''t you take Yu Ruyi away? It was because countless small black snakes swarmed into the manger, which made him neglect to take the baby.


    However, a few days ago, when I married aunt Yue.


    The woman in white suddenly appeared without saying anything. She handed the jade Ruyi to their couple.


    Li Nanfang would say that "my mother may think I like it, so I sent it out.".


    It can be seen that boss Li always has a special preference for the things in the tomb.


    Now, if you suddenly fall onto another coffin and don''t find something good to take away, don''t you feel sorry for yourself?


    With a lighter in his hand, he went around the coffin in front of him, then turned his head and made a circle around the grave.


    Seeing that the metal head of the lighter was burning hot, he slowly released his hand, and the whole person fell into the dark, but his brain did not stop thinking.


    He did not know that there was a saying of "coffin under the grave" in geomantic omen.


    But by trying, he could probably guess the origin of the situation.


    The coffin is buried in the earth, and the tomb is built as a whole, completely separated from the surrounding soil.


    Then it is bound to sink under the action of gravity.


    This kind of settlement, which happens all the time, is only very slow. Unless there is such a big earthquake, it is possible for things under the ground to rise and fall with a huge difference.


    However, the eastern province is located in the most stable part of the earth''s crust. In the case of historical records for thousands of years, the highest level of earthquakes occurred is no more than 4.


    This kind of earthquake, at most, can make the roof lamp shake twice, don''t mention anything, sink down for several meters.


    According to the time and speed of falling from above, the top of the tomb is four or five meters away from the ground.


    After removing the distance from the ground when excavating the tomb, the whole tomb sank three meters.


    This is the height of a floor.


    It will take at least a thousand years for natural subsidence to occur.


    I''m a good boy.


    It''s a thousand year old tomb, really!


    In this case, the tomb above didn''t mean to oppress others.


    Thousands of years have passed, the original tomb has long been invisible. In addition, it may be a geomantic treasure land, which will surely be looked upon by people. Only in this way can there be a tomb under the coffin.


    Special cases, easy to explain.


    But there is one thing that Li Nanfang can''t understand.


    The Millennium tomb in front of us.


    Five meters square of the tomb, the wall is flat, the ground is covered with bluestone slabs, coffin placement place also built a three-step step up stairs.


    Ordinary people don''t get this kind of treatment.


    At least, the owner of the tomb is also a high-ranking official.


    In the middle of the tomb, the coffin is two meters by one meter.


    It''s only when you make it out of sapwood, which can bear the weight of Li NanFang''s more than 100 Jin, without any damage.


    The coffin cover is a whole board, showing green ochre color, fine texture, showing a faint aroma.


    It is the smell of Cinnamomum camphora wood hanging around the four corners of the coffin cover. It has played a role for thousands of years. It can be concluded that all the Cinnamomum camphora trees used for antisepsis are from old camphor trees at least 1000 years old.


    All the signs show that the man buried here is, at least, an ancient rich man.


    But why didn''t you have any funerary objects?


    It''s like a palace with no home, except a bed.


    When the thief comes, he will cry to death.


    You can''t carry the bed directly. No, it''s a valuable coffin made by this shady wood. Take it out and sell it?


    Have you ever considered the psychological endurance of the grave robber brother when you do this.


    Life is not authentic, but also merciless after death.


    That''s no wonder boss Li, lift up your coffin and say well.


    Li Nanfang hardly hesitated and returned to the coffin.


    He clapped his hands and bowed three times to the ancient tomb.


    "Brother, meeting is fate. It''s not easy for me to come here to say hello to you and free you from your boring life of more than 1000 years. This is not what ordinary people can do. On this basis, you don''t give me some good things, that''s all wrong. So don''t blame me for interruptingThe dust on the coffin just fell down.


    Standing on the steps, holding the lid of the coffin in both hands.


    Although the coffin made of this gloomy wood is very strong, it is an open thing after all.


    Small coffin nails and useless wax seal, simply can not bear the strength of Li NanFang''s arms.


    With a low drink.


    With a click, the lid of the coffin, which had been sealed for years, was lifted by Li Nanfang with violence.


    The breath, the endless corpse gas instantly diffuses in the entire tomb chamber.


    In ancient times, Fengshui masters were afraid of corpse gas when they moved tombs for others.


    Once the corpse gas, that is, phosphine in the scientific sense, is inhaled into the lung, it will lead to illness in the light, mental disorder in the heavy, and even more severe, it will be killed on the spot.


    In the daytime, when Xiliang village moved the earth to remove the grave, the elder went to save the eldest son of the old man Wang. He also explained the harm of corpse Qi to Yang Xiao.


    Many people can''t see corpse gas and don''t know what phosphine is.


    This has led to some of the ancient "ghost upper body" theory.


    There are three kinds of corpse Qi.


    The toxicity is the lowest.


    Black second, inhaled into the body, can make people hallucinate, strange behavior, commonly known as ghost upper body.


    The most powerful and evil sect is the red corpse Qi, which is very rare. If you touch it, you will die. There is no way to cure it.


    If the elder is here, with sufficient light, you can see that the red corpse gas gushing from the coffin is hard to live.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang didn''t learn the skills of Xuanmen, so he couldn''t see them.


    What''s more, the whole tomb is dark, hair can''t be seen, let alone a group of poisonous gas.


    Li Nanfang can only smell a little rotten smell, and all the toxicity has been absorbed by the black dragon in his body.


    As long ago said, Li NanFang''s invincible constitution is closely related to the black dragon.


    In addition to spring, poison, the other toxins, black dragon has a way to help remove.


    But this release also requires the black dragon to consume its own energy.


    After all, no matter how special it is, no one would like to live in the stench of poisonous gas.


    Red corpse gas, severe toxicity.


    And now the black dragon, after the last accident in the valley of the emperor, has lost more than half of its strength.


    A little bit of gas, he can dispose of it at will.


    However, Li Nanfang took the poison gas as a meal and swallowed it into his stomach, which made the black dragon unable to bear it.


    The poor black dragon, like a fireman, wandered around Li Nan Nan''s body, absorbing toxins, and did not even have the time to scold.


    It''s not clear how long the black dragon can help Li Nan Nan resist.


    At least, at the beginning, boss Li was not aware of any danger.


    All his attention was drawn to the contents of the coffin.


    Wave his hand to dispel the stench around him, light the lighter again, and he sees a skeleton of a corpse.


    It''s a rag on the skeleton, nothing special.


    Only in the space between his waist and abdomen was a small rectangular wooden box.


    The wooden box is of the same texture as the whole coffin, and it is also the object held in the hands of the deceased at the time of burial.


    All the way from the beginning to the end, in addition to the bone shelf, is the small wooden box.


    Any normal person here would have made the same choice as Li Nanfang, reaching for the wooden box.


    On the hand, it''s heavy, black and red wood color, without any lock, mechanism, simple sliding cover opening, groove edge is also wax seal.


    The owner of the thousand year old tomb did not bring anything except the wooden box.


    Enough to show how important this thing is to it.


    However, whether or not to take it, that''s two.


    Since ancient times, the mind of the rich is the most elusive.


    They are tired of gold and silver treasures. They will only have a good feeling for something of great commemorative significance, and will bring them into the tomb together after their death.


    If the owner of the tomb is a spoony seed, he grabs a handful of his beloved woman''s hair and puts it in such a good wooden box.


    Li Nanfang would have seen a ghost if he had never been haunted by a ghost.


    If, in ancient times, the civil servants in the palace had no money after they died, they would bury them together with the lifeblood they had removed from childhood, hoping to be a complete person in the next life.


    Li Nanfang will be disgusted to death.


    Don''t think it''s a joke. The Eastern factory of Ming Dynasty was buried under the scene. Some tomb robbers took the opportunity to get some benefits.


    As a result, after opening the coffin, he found a little carrot head and two meat balls, and went crazy on the spot.


    These are the things recorded in the official history."Hey, man, I''ve opened your box. If it''s something important to you, I''ll stay and take this little box with me. It can sell for hundreds of thousands. I hope you are not an ancient civil servant. "


    Say an apology to the bone shelf in the coffin.


    Li Nanfang put away his lighter and pulled out the army stab which was tied to his leg.


    The army spike, which had fallen on the Arctic glacier, was still found by Captain Gong Jian. After Li Nan Nan returned from the valley of flame, he was handed over to him.


    I didn''t expect that he would help him steal the tomb to get the treasure again.


    The sharp blade of the army stab carefully cuts off the wax seal around the wooden box. With a gentle draw, the cover of the wooden box opens instantly.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to touch it.


    Put away the bayonet, take out the lighter again, and slap it on fire.


    But the fire just jumped up, and before he looked carefully at the contents of the wooden box, a wind came and the weak flame suddenly went out.


    "PATA, PATA."


    The sound of the lighter''s ignition and switch is frequent, but at this time, there is no light at all.


    This thing is useless.


    It will not hurt li Nanfang if the lighters are discarded one by one.


    The point is, it''s not in the right time.


    What''s more, the gusts of Yin wind blowing on Li NanFang''s neck made him think of a noun instantly.


    The ghost blows the lamp.


    The whole tomb is closed, only the top of the head has an opening. Why does the air flow from the horizontal direction appear?


    As those air currents continued to increase, Li Nanfang felt more and more difficult to breathe, as if someone had strangled his neck.


    Inside the body, the black dragon flipped furiously, giving him a feeling of dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    The ghost blows the lamp.


    This word has been widely spread because of the network literature works sung by a certain singer.


    It is said that after the ancient tomb robbers opened the grave and dug the tomb, they would put a standing light in the corner of the tomb.


    When the light comes on, we''ll start searching for babies.


    When the light goes out, it proves that the owner of the tomb doesn''t like their coming, or they take something they shouldn''t take, which makes the owner angry.


    At this time, the grave robbers with professional ethics will put down their things and withdraw immediately.


    Otherwise, I don''t want to go in my life.


    the lights of the naked flame are extinguished, and the tomb owners has the final say, which is the only way to say "ghost blows the lamp".


    As a matter of fact, it is not a ghost that has blown out the flame.


    It is well known that ghosts are afraid of open fire.


    Unless the ghost''s brain is mad, it will lie down beside the fire and blow hard.


    The reason why tomb robbers assist themselves in this way is to judge the air quality in the tomb chamber.


    When there is a lack of oxygen in the tomb, the open fire that falls on the ground will be extinguished.


    This proves that there is not much oxygen available for living people to breathe and must be removed immediately.


    If you delay a little longer, you will have more danger of suffocating in the grave.


    Li Nanfang should know these things.


    But his heart was completely attracted by the treasure in the wooden box, and he didn''t think about it at all.


    The lighter couldn''t be lit. He thought it was useless because it had been used for a long time.


    Around the wind gusts, in fact, his own breathing aggravated, which triggered the air flow in the tomb chamber.


    As for someone pinching his neck, it was an illusion caused by difficulty in breathing.


    The only real thing is the black dragon''s irritability.


    The black dragon''s strength was greatly reduced. It was just when he needed to recuperate. He was just like a firefighter to help Li Nanfang clear away the body gas toxin absorbed into his body.


    Busy to live a chase, also did not see this guy, have the idea of quickly scattering Ya Zi to leave.


    It''s strange that the black dragon doesn''t go mad.


    If it had not been closely linked with Li NanFang''s life, it would have gone on strike.


    As the oxygen in the tomb chamber became thinner and thinner, Li Nanfang inhaled more and more poisonous gases into his body. Black dragon''s irritability and suffocation were stacked together, and finally let him understand that he must leave the ghost place quickly.


    "A blessing, not a curse!"


    He reached into the wooden box.


    At the tentacles, there is a soft silk feeling.


    Hold on tightly again, it is clear that a display is similar to the scroll.


    Since it wasn''t something disgusting, he took it out and put it in his arms.


    Buckle up the wooden box, feel the dark and put it back in the coffin.


    Then he bent down and lifted up the big coffin.


    This flurry will drive the black dragon crazy.


    If it can speak, it must be a curse: "this special when it is, you have to clean up the scene of the crime, can you have points in mind, it is important to run for your life."


    It''s not that Li Nanfang doesn''t count in his mind, but some things have to be done.


    He has taken the most important thing of the dead, which should be returned to the other party.


    Again.


    How can you get out of the coffin if you don''t step on the coffin.


    Just wait for the coffin to be covered again.


    Li Nanfang also realized that there was not much chance left for him to live.


    This reminds me to hold my breath and try to reduce the consumption of oxygen.


    It is this practice that reduces the inhalation of corpse poison gas and gives the black dragon a chance to breathe.


    Both of them came from the same source, and when their lives were at stake, they must have worked together.


    When Li Nan Nan climbs up the coffin cover and stands firm, he suddenly bursts into a rare jumping force. He goes straight up to four or five meters and tells him that success -


    success is on the edge of the tunnel above his head, grabs down two handfuls of soil and falls down again.


    It''s over.


    Li Nanfang only thought about how he came and how to go back.


    But it ignores an important issue.


    That kind of straight up and down passage, it is impossible to lend him any help.


    It''s easy to get down.


    If you want to climb back, you might as well think about how to fly.


    After the second attempt failed, Li Nan gave up his plan to return.


    Meaningless jumping in situ can only accelerate the time of his suffocation and death. The top priority is to find another way out.


    The tomb, which is five meters square, is paved with bluestone slabs.


    The surrounding walls are also stacked with a thin layer of stone slabs.If you can break through the surrounding stone slabs and dig a way out from the side, it''s definitely better than leaving the gun waiting for death


    The key is, in such a large area, which side is the fastest way?


    Li Nanfang stepped on the coffin for the third time, jumped straight up, put his head into the top channel, and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    After falling down again, with the fastest speed, touch the edge of the wall of the tomb with both hands, looking for the loose slate.


    Since the tomb has been completely settled for thousands of years, there must be a place where there is a void separated from the soil outside.


    Just find, wait, what''s this?


    Li Nanfang only walked around the tomb for half a circle, but did not find the real empty position, but suddenly touched something greasy.


    The tentacles are cold and sticky.


    In my memory, yesterday''s Castle Peak just had a heavy snow. Otherwise, when he got off the taxi this morning, he would not have been splashed with muddy water by the passing ambulance.


    The weather turned warm and the snow melted quickly.


    It is not impossible for snow water to penetrate through the cracks of wall tiles.


    The other places are extremely dry, only here there is infiltrating liquid. Then behind this bluestone slab brick, there must be a wall cavity he has been searching for.


    It''s just that the liquid doesn''t feel like pure snow water penetration.


    Forget it. It doesn''t matter so much. Get out of here.


    With the goal, Li Nan convenient no longer hesitates, one hand clenches fist fiercely waves the arm.


    His fist could not be stopped by a thin layer of bluestone.


    With a crash, the wet soil fell from behind the wall.


    He immediately used both hands and feet, broke a bigger button, and kept picking up the soil layer in front of him, and dug out a slanting upward road.


    The whole process was extremely hard.


    Li Nanfang was a hamster when he went to Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang for the first time in his life to search for the missing satellite.


    But at that time, he could stick his head out of the ground at any time and take a breath of fresh air.


    But since the tunnel, let alone fresh air, even if it is full of toxic corpse gas, he can not breathe a breath.


    Under the ground, not in any water, the black dragon can play a very small role.


    Li Nanfang is completely with a will power, constantly advancing to the top of the ground.


    When he felt that the time seemed as long as a century had passed, he could not support it and was completely buried on Xiliang mountain.


    Unconsciously waving out of the hand, and then planed down a handful of soil at the same time, unexpectedly also seized a piece of soft cloth.


    "Someone?"


    At that moment, Li NanFang''s mind burst out of such a strange idea, hands together, pull hard.


    If it''s all around solid soil, he can''t pull anything.


    However, with his movement, the deep soil layers on both sides of the ground suddenly loosened, just on the top of his shoulders, like a landslide.


    Open a huge cave.


    Li Nanfang and the man he caught fell in together.


    Countless corpses, disturbed, vibrated their wings and hissed.


    Li Nanfang lies right in the insect heap.


    And the corpse he dragged above turned down, face to face and hit him.


    Li Nanfang did not have the habit of kissing the corpse and immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    A mouth was kissing on the back of his hand, and at the same time, a slightly damp cold air was spewing out of the body''s mouth and nose.


    It was Li Nanfang, who was short of oxygen supply, involuntarily opened his nose and took a deep breath.


    I can''t say what it was like, but he won''t suffocate. It''s true.


    But is this man alive or dead?


    How can you still exhale?


    In the dark wormhole, you can''t see anything clearly.


    Li NanFang''s Kung Fu, the corpses who lived in the countless years around him began to act.


    They live a good life. It seems that they have been disturbed twice by this guy in front of them.


    The first time, he fell into the tomb, causing a shock, like an earthquake, frightening the corpses around.


    When you realize that it''s safe around you, go back to your nest and get ready to rest.


    However, not long after, he directly opened the door of the corpses.


    In this way, Li Nanfang could be spared, and it would not have ruined the reputation of the corpse army in the insect kingdom.


    Countless small insects, swarming over, just want to drown Li Nanfang and tear it up.


    In principle.


    Corpse crabs feed on corpses. They should eat the corpses on Li Nanfang first.


    But I don''t know why these little bugs always perfectly avoid the corpse and only aim at Li Nanfang.Is it easy to bully boss Li?


    Don''t forget, there is a black dragon in his body that can make all animals obey.


    Dragon is the God of animals, and insects are also animals. It is not good to offend God.


    Black dragon is just in Li NanFang''s Dantian, issued a low roar.


    Those corpse crabs who had just climbed up were shocked by the sound of dragon chant before they could wait for the next mouth.


    If we have to explain it with science.


    This is equivalent to that, Li NanFang''s abdominal cavity issued a special acoustic frequency, which disturbed those corpses.


    In the insect world, the famous corpse army was so frightened by a strange frequency of sound waves that they began to flee for their lives, tearing off the surrounding soil and escaping.


    Outside, Wang Laohan waved his hoe and chopped it on the grave.


    Found that the whole grave began to shake, in fact, Li Nanfang took away the body under the head, broke through the insect hole, and caused a small-scale landslide.


    Wait for the old man Wang to run to the elder.


    We see the surrounding land turning up, that is, those corpses were scared by the black dragon and pulled out in a panic.


    Under the ground, Li Nanfang also sensed the changes around him.


    Knowing that he is still underground, if he doesn''t try to escape, sooner or later he will be buried alive and suffocated here.


    Fortunately, the burrow was large enough for him to stand up slightly.


    As for the body in his arms, no matter who he was, it was the critical moment that saved boss Li''s life.


    How can we not repay this kindness.


    After going out, it is necessary to give him another grand burial.


    At least, we should use the coffin instead of burying it in the soil.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang held the corpse, exerted all his strength, broke through the last obstacle, and jumped out of the ground.


    After landing, he gasped for a long time before calming down his inner agitation.


    Slowly put down the body in his arms, a torch light column shine over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Weak hand light, shining over.


    Li Nanfang finally saw clearly what the body looked like in his arms.


    Just like he thought.


    She''s a beautiful young woman.


    Otherwise, it won''t feel so good in my arms.


    His face was pale and bloodless.


    Obviously, he was dead, but his skin was smooth and tender, with no smell of rotten smell.


    There''s no need to talk about the body.


    That''s disrespectful to the dead.


    What makes Li Nanfang feel very uncomfortable is that the woman''s abdomen is high and high, obviously pregnant mother to be.


    What happened, let a young girl, in such a state of death.


    There is no cremation in the funeral parlor, and there is no coffin. It seems to be buried alive, buried directly under the ground.


    With only one glance, Li Nanfang decided.


    We must find out the cause of the girl''s death. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the kindness that saved his life after his death.


    After death, breathing stops, there will be a certain amount of gas left in the lungs.


    Generally, the corpse will soon decay, and the gas will escape naturally. However, the woman''s body is not rotten after death, which keeps the tone.


    Just under the ground, it hit Li NanFang''s body. The huge impact force forced the female corpse to spit out the breath left in her body, which made Li Nanfang live.


    This is not a life-saving grace, but what it is.


    Thinking of these times, Li Nan conveniently heard someone shouting his name not far from the front.


    Suddenly he looked up and he didn''t know what to say.


    As for Shen, if he hadn''t gone through such an accident, it would have been a disaster for him.


    On the contrary, it was the other two people who appeared at the same time, which made him stupefied in situ.


    Why is Yang Xiao here?


    Besides, the old man of the flaming Valley seems to be some big elder who had to kill him before. How could he appear here.


    Did he drill a circle under the ground, come out again and go back to the valley of flame?


    Cough, that''s impossible.


    The current situation can only prove that Yang Xiao left the flaming Valley again and came to Xiliang village.


    Why is she here?


    If you think with your toes, you should also understand that the reason why Yang Xiao is here is the same as the reason why he is here.


    This Xiliang village has a beautiful memory of both of them.


    Shen Qingwu forces Li Nanfang to find Yang Xiao.


    Li Nan Nan had to take Miss Shen to this place. He just wanted to come back and have a look. He didn''t really think that Yang Xiao would be here.


    What''s more, I never thought about how to deal with their relationship after meeting Yang Xiao here.


    Yang Xiao accepted the elder''s advice and went out of the valley of flame again, ready to reconcile Yin and Yang with Li Nanfang.


    She took Xiliang village as a place to wait for Li Nanfang.


    If that scum doesn''t come for a day, she will wait here for a day.


    If she doesn''t come all her life, she will wait until the end of her life.


    Yang Xiao thinks that Li Nanfang is a person who is sentimental and has no sense of righteousness. She will never think of Xiliang village again. Therefore, she is ready to die alone here.


    But in any case, I never thought that Li Nanfang would appear so soon.


    The love that he thought he had lost, but the love that he had lost was born.


    Let Yang Xiao''s brain a blank, startled to call out the name of scum, Leng in situ, do not know what to do next.


    Shen Qingwu is not very stunned, but is equally complex and difficult to explain the emotions, confused mind.


    Li Nanfang was able to get out of the ground, which was unexpected and reasonable.


    Anyway, this scum''s life is hard. Shen Qingwu has known about it for a long time. I don''t think it''s strange.


    Just a subconscious scream.


    But then he turned his head and looked at Yang Xiao.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoman''s tender eyes full of love, no regret for life and death and love to the end of the world, he stares at Li Nanfang.


    Shen Qingwu is totally unacceptable.


    That kind of vision, only a woman can have.


    Why can Yang Xiao show up, or look at a man like that.


    This kind of thing can''t be forgiven!


    In Shen Qingwu''s mind, Yang Xiao is already the most perfect man in the world. He is good at everything, but has one shortcoming.


    However, this shortcoming is still a fag plot that no normal person can accept.


    Only in this moment, Miss Shen, who was extremely proud in her heart, sprouted the idea again.


    She did not allow the person she liked to have that unforgivable flaw.She will try her best to straighten Yang Xiao.


    If it''s not straight, it''s destroyed.


    What she can''t get is better to disappear from the world.


    However, she is so reluctant to destroy.


    In her life of more than 30 years, she has been an old girl. Even if she is not suppressed by old Shen, with her arrogant character, she can not like any ordinary man.


    It''s hard to find a Yang Xiao. It''s not easy to destroy it.


    The inner emotion is extremely complex, let her look at Yang Xiao''s eyes is also changeable.


    A man, two women, three people, into a long silence.


    The elder stood aside as a bystander and saw everything in his eyes.


    At that time, he was stunned.


    Yang Xiao''s feelings for Li Nanfang are very clear to the elder.


    What kind of feeling does Li Nan Nan have on Wang Shang? He doesn''t know, and he is too lazy to go to just a man''s mind.


    The most incredible thing for him is the emotion of Shen Qingwu.


    Now the elder really wants to take Yang Xiao to one side and ask the king what he did in the past year when he left the flaming Valley alone.


    Love, flame Valley for thousands of years to look for the dark star is just.


    How can I still be fascinated by a woman.


    For thousands of years, the Xuanyuan kings of all ages, who is like this one in front of him, still has the chance to fall into a love triangle.


    "This is the ordinary woman. Don''t be what kind of energy is huge, otherwise, when the truth comes out, who knows if the woman''s anger will burn down the valley of flame? "


    "No, I''m afraid that a woman who is qualified to like the king and who is not willing to kill him must have a long history. How can we get it?"


    The great elder was in a state of ups and downs, and almost committed a heart disease common to old people.


    He tried to suppress the storm and return to what he should do.


    This trip out of the valley of flame is to find Li Nanfang and let Wang Shang reconcile his Yin and Yang.


    Now the protagonist has come to our eyes, so next, and so on!


    The elder looked at Li Nanfang at once, and the inner storm that had just been suppressed rolled up again.


    He didn''t care whether it was improper for him, an old man, to be involved in young people''s emotional entanglement. He just wanted to know one thing.


    "Li Nanfang, are you hurt?"


    The elder, like a ghost, rushed to Li Nanfang in front of him.


    He grabbed Li NanFang''s wrist, clasped his pulse with both fingers, and inquired about this sentence in a startled voice.


    No wonder the elder reacted so fiercely.


    Because, he can see, Li NanFang''s body should have the momentum of the black dragon, as if there is no longer the same.


    If it is not through the pulse, we can determine that there is a trace of blood force different from ordinary people.


    Big elders will think that the black dragon is dead.


    We should know that the reason why Li Nanfang can help Yang Xiao to return to normal by means of the harmony of yin and Yang is to use the power of black dragon.


    And this power must be strong enough to stabilize the already chaotic Yin and Yang Qi of Xuanyuan king.


    The black dragon is still there.


    But what''s the difference between its present situation and its absence?


    "Well, old man, let go. I''m not in the habit of holding hands with men."


    Li Nanfang casually replied, shaking his arm, trying to shake the elder''s hand away.


    But he clearly remembered that the old man in front of him had tried his best to cut him to death.


    But the elder held his hand and Wensi didn''t move.


    This is one hand can play with Yang Xiao, accompany and assist the four generations of Xuanyuan Wang, it is not too much to say that he is an immortal evil spirit, especially Li Nanfang can easily get rid of.


    The elder stares at Li Nanfang fiercely and asks in a sharp voice: "are you, are you injured?"


    "If I wipe it, do you think I''m hurt?"


    "You --"


    suddenly, the figure flashed by, and the words behind the big elder did not have time to say, but was pushed aside by the suddenly arrived Yang Xiao.


    Just fell into a special emotion, Yang Xiao did not notice Li Nan Nan''s strange.


    It was reminded by the elder''s strange behavior that he also rushed to seize Li NanFang''s wrist.


    Black dragon and Xuanyuan King come from the same source.


    In the past, every kilometer away, Yang Xiao could feel the black dragon''s every move.


    Today, Li Nanfang is standing in front of her.


    She didn''t even notice the existence of the black dragon.


    How can this kind of thing happen.


    What''s more, since the contact with this scum a year ago, the whole growth process of black dragon has been under the supervision of Yang Xiao.


    Step by step to now, it can be said that the incomparably powerful black dragon was born by her own hands.As a result, it''s only a few days away.


    The black dragon becomes a dying weak chicken.


    Can Yang Xiao not be shocked.


    As a master of traditional Chinese medicine, he can get much more information than the great elder.


    Not to mention anything else.


    Just now in that underground tomb, Li Nan Nan inhaled the toxin in his body, which was still suppressed by the black dragon.


    In addition to these toxins, Yang Xiao can also judge that the black dragon must have been fighting with a special existence, seriously injured.


    Who can have such a great ability, through Li NanFang''s body, to simply cause harm to the dragon?


    It''s impossible. No one can do it.


    The only explanation is that the black dragon once tried to break through Li NanFang''s body, annihilate this guy''s human nature, and completely occupy the host. Only then can outsiders take advantage of it and cause direct damage to it.


    That is to say, these days after leaving the valley of flame.


    Li Nanfang once experienced a disaster of life and death.


    As a result, Maoshi did not.


    "If you''re OK."


    In a short period of time, I figured out the reason why the black dragon became the present state, and then I saw Li Nan''s ignorant expression.


    Yang Xiao is no longer concerned about who saved this guy at the critical moment.


    As long as he -- it''s OK.


    Such an affectionate word only made Li Nan''s whole body full of goose bumps and shivered involuntarily.


    It is an indisputable fact that Yang Xiao is the coffin of Yang.


    He also had deep feelings for Yang''s coffin.


    But it is clearly what Yang coffin should say, but it is Yang Xiao with a man''s face telling it here.


    Li Nanfang really can''t change this strange mentality all at once.


    He didn''t try to shake off Yang Xiao''s hand and bent down to spit out. He was definitely very face saving.


    Such an excellent performance deserves praise.


    However, his whole body swaying action, or Yang Xiao to anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Women are definitely the most elusive animal in the world.


    Because you don''t know when they''re going to get excited or angry.


    Therefore, men must learn to be patient.


    No matter how unreasonable the situation appears, as long as you endure it, sooner or later, you can successfully bring women to bed and talk about how life breeds.


    But Li NanFang''s endurance is not good enough.


    In Yang Xiao with deep love, when he expressed concern, he was disgusted to.


    This feeling of disgust is directly expressed.


    Even if the time goes back, it may not be able to make up for the mistake he made.


    Yang Xiao''s face suddenly cooled down, and all his good mood was swept away with Li NanFang''s whole body shaking movements.


    She is not stupid, and she is not blind. How can she not see Li Nan''s rejection of him like this.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Xiao also began to hate his appearance as a man.


    At the beginning, on the back of the snow monster floating in the Arctic Ocean, in the Sanyuan town hotel far from the flaming Valley, what Li Nanfang said echoed in his ears.


    Yang Xiaoneng gave up the thousand year plan of flame Valley for the sake of his beloved.


    Of course, there will be great psychological fluctuations for the words that his beloved says.


    There is a cause before, and a fruit after.


    At this moment, a young girl''s heart of King Xuanyuan suffered a heavy blow.


    His face suddenly became cold, and his mind of pulling the scum back to the valley of flame and taking up the knife was raised again.


    Want her Xuanyuan Wang he and other noble identity, how to such a personal scum never forget?


    As long as can restore once day male night female appearance, she wants to look for what kind of man not to be able to.


    All the mood is on the face.


    Li Nanfang can see clearly.


    If Yang Xiao can''t see his inner activities now, he will have been wandering in women for so many years.


    At the beginning, in order to min Rou, he could walk over half the earth to find the whereabouts of xiaorourourou.


    In order to make bailing''er happy, he can pull down his face and propose in public.


    For the sake of Helan Xiaoxin, he can stay in the golden triangle as a scapegoat.


    The seeds of love germinate, Li Nanfang can do more crazy than any man.


    Yang Xiao is also his woman.


    Isn''t there a strange problem that turns into a man at night? It''s no big deal. It''s the same after turning off the lights.


    More importantly, Yang Xiao has the ability to make his whole life come to an end at any time.


    If you don''t pacify the injured heart of this woman, something will happen.


    What you think, what you do.


    Li Nanfang forced to break through the heart of that ridge, backhand caught Yang Xiao''s wrist, with the most gentle tone, quietly asked: "how can you be here?"


    This is a key question.


    Whether this can change the topic, let Yang Xiao give up some terrible ideas, it all depends on this.


    Who knows, his voice just dropped.


    A figure suddenly rushed to the front, Shen Qingwu hit Li NanFang''s wrist with a knife, directly separating him from Yang Xiao.


    "You two, don''t you feel sick?"


    Shen Qingwu reproached fiercely, and could not suppress the anger in her heart.


    In the past, if Miss Shen saw two men holding hands, she would scoff at them and take nothing seriously.


    She is so noble that she can''t finish many important things. How can she be in the mood to pay attention to two fags.


    It''s just the two in front of you.


    No, to be exact, she couldn''t ignore Yang Xiao.


    Although she had known for a long time that Yang Xiao has a habit of breaking sleeves, she still can''t accept the fact that it happened in front of her eyes.


    What is more hateful is that Li Nanfang, the scum who has harmed countless women, still makes such ambiguous response to Yang Xiao.


    I can''t stand it.


    How does Li nan''nan do to kill both men and women? Doesn''t he feel sick?


    Shen Qingwu thinks more and more angry and raises his hand to give someone slag a loud slap in the face.


    As a result, his arm was lifted to half, and his wrist was caught by Yang Xiao.


    Such an obvious protective action made Shen Qingwu''s eyes dizzy. She could no longer care about her noble status as Miss Shen. She yelled: "Yang Xiao, let me go!


    Don''t play in front of me what love each other, you make me feel sick!


    Yang Xiao, you should know how many women Li Nanfang has done to women.


    He''s normal.


    No, he''s a straight guy who''s more perverted than a normal man.


    How could you have such a mind for him?


    And you, Li Nanfang!


    Do you really have feelings for a man?Don''t tell me, you will.


    Pooh!


    Today, I''m here to make clear to my mother and end your disgusting relationship.


    Otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring, let you two all disappear in this world, death can''t be together


    Shen Qingwu is hysterical when she opens her mouth.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t think so. Anyway, everything is in her hands.


    On the contrary, Li Nan Nan wanted to stare out his eyes. With an unbelievable tone, he asked in a startled voice, "Shen Qingwu, what are you so excited about? Don''t tell me, do you like him?"


    As soon as this word is exported, Shen Qingwu doesn''t need to answer. Li Nanfang already has the answer in his heart.


    If the present Miss Shen didn''t have a different feeling for Yang Xiao, how could she have gone through all the trouble to come here.


    How could they dress up to disobey the orders of the Shen family and enter Xiliang mountain.


    At this moment, how can you be so excited.


    The facts are clear.


    Shen Qingwu also gave a fairly definite answer: "yes, I just like Yang Xiao. What''s wrong, can''t I?"


    Dare to love and hate.


    Miss Shen is not afraid to be known.


    Who can not allow an older single young woman to have her favorite person.


    Li Nanfang did not allow it.


    Almost as soon as Shen Qingwu''s vernacular voice fell, Li Nanfang shook his head violently and called out, "no way!"


    "Why not?"


    Shen Qingwu questions Li NanFang''s strange answer and immediately asks "why", which is reasonable.


    But Yang Xiao suddenly join in the excitement, and Shen Qingwu ask together, "why not?" what is the meaning of this sentence?


    Li Nanfang turned his head and saw the playful smile on Yang Xiao''s face, and suddenly realized a trace of gloomy atmosphere.


    Don''t forget that Yang Xiao is not only a woman who likes Li Nanfang, but also a devil with changeable mind.


    Women are apt to hold grudges.


    Demons are more likely to hold grudges.


    Just now Li Nanfang showed disgust at Yang Xiao''s loving care.


    It''s not over yet.


    God knows what Yang Xiao is thinking.


    All in all, it is impossible to let this pathological relationship continue.


    No matter what happens, Yang Xiao is his southern woman.


    He did not allow anyone to rob his bowl of vegetables, neither men nor women.


    Then Shen Qingwu can''t like Yang Xiao.


    "If I say no, I can''t. There''s no reason."


    Li Nanfang just wants to show his domineering attitude as a man and to express his own attitude.


    Who knows, this sentence comes out, change back is the eyes of two women''s unbridled ridicule.


    Shen Qingwu''s ridicule is not enough.


    After all, no matter how strong Li Nanfang is, she can''t be stronger than Miss Shen.


    But where did Yang Xiao''s irony come from.


    Also, can you explain why Yang Xiao suddenly pulled Shen Qingwu into his arms and gave him a hard kiss?


    Li Nanfang was completely confused.


    After muddleheaded, it is to understand immediately.


    Yang Xiao used this method to punish him for his disgusting performance.


    No one has a rule. Yang Xiao must be Li Nanfang''s?


    Well, even if there is such a rule.


    So before Yang Xiao completely becomes a woman, why can''t she do some ambiguous things with other women in the evening with the appearance of a man.


    Isn''t Li Nanfang disgusting.


    Well, Yang Xiao treats himself completely as a man and teases his younger sister to see what kind of feeling Li Nanfang feels like.


    To be honest, it''s a bad feeling.


    It''s like a man going to an entertainment club to have fun, and suddenly found that his wife and woman dressed up as a man, in the club than the real man to play more hi.


    Just ask you, are you surprised, surprised or collapsed?


    The answer is, it''s collapsing.


    Collapse to nothing to say.


    Li Nanfang is stunned at the same time, Shen Qingwu is also in a muddle.


    A moment ago, she was indignant because of Yang Xiao''s habit of breaking sleeves.


    But all of a sudden, he was robbed of his first kiss.


    Yes, it''s the first kiss.


    Miss Shen has been single for more than 30 years. She hasn''t touched a man''s hand several times. How could she have the experience of kissing.


    Her lips, a few seconds ago, were still undeveloped.


    Unexpectedly, under the accident, Yang Xiao took it.


    Is this a kind of usurpation or return to the original owner?


    This --


    "this is my first kiss."Yang Xiao spoke.


    In Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu Qi muddled moment, suddenly said such a sentence.


    It was just another heavy blow to the fragile hearts of the two men.


    Yes, just that kiss is also Yang Xiao''s first kiss.


    Xuanyuan king can not be easily emotional, once moved, the heart will burst to death.


    This is a well-known curse.


    In the past, when Yang Xiao called Li Nanfang a little uncle, he was once so agitated by the scum that he almost died.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang gave her artificial respiration in time, and with the help of black dragon, she came back to life.


    However, artificial respiration and affectionate kissing are absolutely different things.


    Later, several times, Yang Xiao wanted to sacrifice his first kiss to Li Nanfang, regardless of his own life and death.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t grasp it.


    At this moment, it has become Shen Qingwu.


    To be sure, when Yang Xiao was still a man, Li Nanfang was sincere and did not go to the mouth and kiss.


    But during the day, after the return of Yang coffin, he absolutely did not have any psychological obstacles.


    But what should have belonged to him has become someone else''s.


    No matter what happens to Yang Xiao during the day and night, the mouth is still the same.


    In the days to come, will Li Nanfang think about how many wonderful vermilion lips he has tasted every time he sees Yang Xiao''s lips?


    Li Nanfang was completely convinced.


    He really did not expect, with Yang Xiao''s character, should also use such strange behavior, to punish him.


    OK, I recognize the plant.


    But!


    Shen Qingwu, would you stop making any more noise?


    After learning that the kiss was Yang Xiao''s first kiss, this young lady Shen, who dared to love and hate, did not know what kind of madness she had in her head. She turned around and hugged Yang Xiao for a long time.


    Li Nanfang is completely fed up with it.


    We must tell the truth and tell Shen Qingwu that Yang Xiao is a woman.


    With that in mind, he would speak.


    At this time, three people''s side, suddenly a pair of eyes.


    The body, lying flat on the ground, stood upright.


    A corpse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    Can you imagine a man, two women, three people, in a love triangle like emotional entanglement, suddenly a body stood up, staring at them that kind of situation?


    If you can.


    Congratulations, you have successfully brought yourself into it.


    Just imagine what kind of reaction will be made by the abilities of Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu at this time?


    The fact is, no matter how powerful a person is, when he meets this kind of supernatural phenomenon, he will also have a brief stupor.


    A corpse.


    A scene nobody has seen.


    Absolutely more exciting than Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiao''s passionate kiss.


    All three turned their heads and looked at it, and were stunned at the spot.


    At the same time, the female corpse suddenly opened her mouth.


    Under the weak flashlight, Li Nanfang could see clearly that the upper and lower rows of teeth in the female corpse''s mouth were white, and the four tiger teeth were too long, and there was a blood trough like a military thorn at the edge.


    Maybe it''s because Li Nanfang is a man.


    It is also possible that he had contacted Li Nanfang before, and felt that acquaintances were good to start with.


    After the female corpse opened her mouth, she recognized Li NanFang''s neck and bit it directly.


    But she came at a very fast speed and flew backwards faster.


    The elder grabbed the collar of the female corpse''s back coat with one hand and pulled it back at the critical moment.


    With the huge pulling force, the female corpse lies on the ground.


    But the next moment, she straightened up again, recognized the big elder to rush over.


    It''s just in the blink of an eye.


    In waiting for the female corpse to come near, the elder is still, just one hand quickly up, holding a handful of soil directly sealed the female corpse''s mouth and nose.


    Bang.


    Just now, the female corpse, which was still full of momentum, just lay down straight and there was no more movement.


    The night wind blows and stirs people''s hair.


    Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu, who are still in the mood to consider the issue of emotional entanglement, rushed together and stood beside the elder.


    They looked at the corpse from head to foot and looked back and forth several times.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a corpse could stand upright and open its mouth to bite people.


    "Is this a fake corpse?"


    In Yang Xiao''s eyes, flashed a child to see the excited look of a beloved toy, opened his mouth to ask this sentence.


    The elder nodded and sighed helplessly: "yes, it''s a fake corpse. As I had guessed before, the girl must have died unjustly.


    He was killed by a man with six armour in his arms. He had two lives in one corpse, and the wronged soul did not disperse.


    It happens to be buried in the evil spirit gathering area of this geomantic treasure land. It is only a matter of time before a corpse is cheated.


    If it is still buried in the ground, it will take at least one or two years to break through the ground.


    Now, out of the blue.


    She vomited the last breath left in her body, and was disturbed by the evil wind, which directly accelerated the speed of her transformation. "


    The elder explained and turned to look at Li Nanfang.


    The cold eyes made Li Nan uncomfortable.


    He eyebrows a pick, cold hum way: "see what I do, this can blame me, I don''t know what is a fake corpse."


    "Cut off the head of the body and cremate it as quickly as possible."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing a word from the elder, Li Nanfang was speechless.


    You''re kidding.


    Boss Li also wanted to give the female corpse a grand burial in return for saving her life.


    You suddenly want to behead and cremate. You are forcing people to be ungrateful.


    Again.


    The elder said clearly that this woman died unjustly.


    What kind of enmity is, we have to find out.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang refused the elder''s request with justice.


    Who knows, next to Yang Xiao but first step open a way: "can''t, this female corpse must stay."


    It may not be easy for others to speak.


    But Yang Xiaoyi opened his mouth, the elder did not dare to violate at all.


    As for what the king is going to do with this lady, it is not his problem to consider. He just needs to follow the king all the time to protect Xuanyuan and the king.


    The elder is not talking.


    Yang Xiao revolved around the lady. The excitement in his eyes became more and more intense. He raised his hand and pointed to some scum: "Li Nanfang, carry her on your back and send her back to where I live."


    "Ah, why?"


    "You brought her out. Back or not? You can choose to refuse, and I''ll rip her head off


    "You, OK."


    Li Nanfang was born to work hard. The job of carrying a corpse is not for him, but for who else.No doubt, what Yang Xiao just said.


    Although full of curiosity about this corpse, as the king of Xuanyuan, he would never run around with a female corpse on his back.


    If there is no one to help her with this kind of work, the female corpse can only stay here.


    Xuanyuan king did not squat in the cemetery circle to study the corpse.


    If you can''t solve the problem, it''s better to screw off the lady''s head directly, and we''ll spread it two times. No one wants to figure out what''s going on with the body fraud.


    Since Li Nanfang didn''t want to see the female corpse, he was destroyed for no reason.


    Then he had to bend down, carry the body on his back and stride in the direction of Xiliang village.


    No one knows better where Yang Xiao lives.


    The corpse was sent to Yang Xiao''s bed to see how she would sleep later.


    Think of can use this method, disgust the great Xuanyuan king, Li NanFang''s mood is more relaxed.


    No one followed Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao still stood in the same place, looked back at the grave which had already been broken open, and suddenly asked, "how long have we been out?"


    "King, it''s been half an hour."


    "Well, go back. I want to see how the ghost fetus was born. "


    With these words, Yang Xiao is marching in the direction of Xiliang village in a cheerful pace.


    When I saw Li Nanfang here, Shen Qingwu was used to deal with the scum. There were two rare things waiting for him to study, namely, feigned corpse and ghost fetus.


    It can be said that the harvest tonight is absolutely huge, and Yang Xiao will be excited to express his feelings.


    But the big elder is a sad face, full of helpless.


    What about seeing Li Nanfang? It will take a long time for the black dragon in his body to recover. God knows how long it will take to see Xuanyuan king return to normal.


    As for the deceitful corpses and ghost fetuses, they are all the most evil things in the Xuanmen. They are a little careless -


    alas, the consequences are unimaginable.


    As for Shen Qingwu, where Yang Xiao goes, she goes with her.


    Anyway, Miss Shen is an idle person. She has made substantial progress in her love relationship with prince charming in her heart. There is no reason not to strike while the iron is hot to improve the understanding between them.


    The flame Valley and the beggars'' sect, think about it, it is a perfect combination, invincible combination.


    People with different moods left here.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Laohan, sitting alone on the edge of the ancestral tomb, at a loss.


    For an old man in the village, what happened tonight is beyond his understanding.


    He had completely forgotten what he was doing here.


    Until, bang, his eldest son whined and fell in front of him.


    The old man suddenly woke up, looked up and saw the fairy like exhibition star God.


    When Shen Qingwu appeared just now, Wang Laohan''s eldest son was scared out of his wits and ran away.


    This kind of thing is unacceptable to anyone.


    The king Xuanyuan and the elder of the flaming valley came to the cemetery of the evil clan to help his daughter-in-law solve the problem of dystocia. He himself ran away, not to say that they meddle in their own affairs.


    Without Yang Xiao''s command, Zhanxing God took the initiative to chase after the eldest son of Wang Laohan.


    If it is to exert all his strength, a village man is bound to be unable to escape for too long under the pursuit of Zhanxing God.


    It''s just that Zhan Xing Shen started to make fun of himself. He deliberately scared old Wang''s eldest son around here and ran around Xiliang mountain. He didn''t bring him back until the village man collapsed on the ground.


    "You see those bugs. It only takes three to save your wife''s life. You can do it yourself. "


    Zhanxing God leaned down and said this sentence.


    Then gently toss a full head of hair, such as fairy back Luan, floating away.


    Her words did not change the face of old man Wang''s eldest son''s panic and howling, but let him recover from the stupor.


    The eyebrows on the old man''s face, because of his anger, stood upside down and formed an inverted eight character character. He slapped his son''s face fiercely and stopped the disgusting howl. He roared, "waste, how could I have given birth to such a useless son as you?"


    "Dad --"


    "don''t call me dad, if I can''t catch those insects, I won''t have you as a son!"


    Wang Laohan repeatedly kicked and beat, his eldest son scurrying, while trying to pick up the corpse lying on the ground.


    No matter dead or alive, they all put them in their pockets. Even if they were bitten by the living corpses, they did not dare to stop.


    Until the clothes pocket, was full of those black beetles, can no longer put down.


    Wang Laohan then took his son''s ear and ran home.


    Half an hour has passed since Yang Xiao was the wife of Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law.Dystocia of pregnant women, already tired almost collapse, but still in the kind of unbearable pain stimulation, issued intermittent shouting.


    Old lady Wang was waiting by, constantly feeding water to her daughter-in-law.


    Wang Laohan''s second son ran to the nearest pharmacy and bought all the other herbs listed by Yang Xiao.


    Only when Wang Laohan''s eldest son came back and took out the corpse.


    He began to cook the medicine carefully.


    However, with the current state of the pregnant woman, can you really wait for the medicine to boil?


    Her lower body, again appeared congestion green spots, even if Yang Xiao used acupuncture again, it can only reduce the spread speed of congestion, can no longer be directly eliminated as in the beginning.


    Why is this?


    Strictly speaking, the pregnant woman has a baby less than months old.


    Maybe it''s only 20 days before the due date.


    Don''t underestimate these twenty days.


    When a woman gives birth to a child, she needs a certain amount of time to open the bone seam and expand the pelvic cavity so as to produce smoothly.


    This process, in the last part of pregnancy, is completed naturally as the fetus grows and forms.


    In front of the pregnant women lack of this process of bone suture, of course, it will be difficult to produce, pain to death.


    If sent to the hospital for caesarean section, perhaps can alleviate the pain.


    Or a professional doctor to help open a bone seam, also can let pregnant women suffer less crime.


    Yang Xiao, as a master of traditional Chinese medicine, has also had the experience of delivering babies to the trafficker ham before. He must know this.


    She didn''t do it.


    Or let the pregnant woman in pain, looking forward to the birth of the ghost.


    Yang Xiaoben is a cruel person, who can be too harsh on her.


    As time goes by, the pregnant woman''s body is getting weaker and weaker, and she gradually loses her life in bed.


    It''s like the female corpse placed on the bed by Li Nan Nan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Li Nanfang, carrying the female corpse on his back, came to the family at the west end of Xiliang village.


    At the beginning, he had close contact with Yang coffin for a long time.


    Although the Yang coffin in the evening was disguised as Zhanxing God, it did not hinder boss Li from recalling those beautiful things.


    Later, if you can really conquer Yang Xiao. Lascivious,


    as like as two peas in the day, two of the same beautiful women are living.


    You know, twin beauty is the dream of all men.


    Under the circumstances, Li Nanfang was able to taste the Yang coffin and Zhan Xing Shen, a pair of fake twins, which was worthy of his life.


    Of course, this kind of thing is just a fantasy.


    According to Xuanyuan Wang''s temper, can Li Nanfang have a chance to enjoy the happiness of the people.


    Conveniently put the female corpse on the back and put it on the bed.


    A large area of soil fell down.


    It doesn''t matter if you dirty the bed.


    But we must not let the soil that sealed the mouth and nose of the female corpse loose.


    On the way, the elder specially told him to seal the mouth and nose of the female corpse in any case, so as to block the inflow of the outside air.


    If you can, even make a concrete headgear to cover the whole head of the female corpse.


    In short, without the care of the elder, Li Nanfang had nine lives, which was not enough for the corpse changing woman.


    Li Nanfang was not very angry about this.


    Even if this woman is alive, she can''t do anything to his boss Li.


    What''s terrible about people dying.


    Besides, I''m so handsome.


    Even if a female ghost sees it, she will be fascinated. No matter how bloodthirsty a corpse is, she will not make any dangerous actions to the powerful and handsome boss Li.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang took it for granted and caught a handful of soil in his hand on the way.


    Looking at the female corpse''s mouth and nose, what loose place, fill again.


    Just not to give a female corpse a chance to like her brother.


    Is it wrong to think so?


    Of course.


    It''s a pity that such a delicate face has been smeared with mud and lost its original beauty.


    This woman must have charmed many men before she died.


    It''s not only her good looks, but also her figure.


    Concave and convex, before big after round, belly is not a bit of fat.


    And, wait!


    How can there be no fat on the stomach?


    Li Nanfang stepped back and rubbed his eyes hard. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    He remembers clearly that when he just came out of the ground, he laid the female corpse flat and saw that her stomach was bulging, which clearly showed that she was pregnant with six hundred women.


    How long has it been since then, and why has the child gone?


    Heaven testifies.


    He has absolutely no dirty thoughts at the moment, just want to know what happened.


    Go back to the bed again and reach out to untie the pants of the dead woman.


    A faint smell of blood came.


    The leg of the female corpse''s trousers was covered with mud, and there was no difference, but the inside was soaked with blood.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to keep looking.


    He pulled the quilt in a hurry and covered the whole body of the dead woman. He took several steps back to the door of the room and took two deep breaths. Then he slightly suppressed the panic in his heart.


    The thought that if he continued to look at the body of a dead child, he felt numb.


    No way, as a person, there is always fear.


    Li Nanfang has killed countless people, but he has never seen the death of young people.


    Maybe it has something to do with his own growth process.


    After all, it was in the memory of a movie replay that he saw himself almost die in the mud when he was a baby.


    It doesn''t matter.


    What Yang Xiao wants to do with this female corpse is her business. Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    As long as he knows the woman''s identity, find out the cause of her death, and help her fulfill her last wish.


    Thinking of this, he turned and walked out of the door.


    Standing in the courtyard, breathing fresh air, finally slowly restored the inner peace.


    Leaving aside the question of the female corpse for a moment, he naturally remembered what he had brought out of the Millennium tomb.


    Step into another bedroom, light the door and turn on the light.


    After listening to his ears and making sure that no one wanted to get close to him, Li Nanfang reached into his arms.


    In the ancient tomb, in the dark state, I only feel that there is something in the small wooden box, which is a scroll.At the moment, he took it out and put it in front of his eyes. A white sack caught his eyes.


    The cloth bag looks rough. After opening the opening of the rope, the first thing that slips out is a piece of yellow paper with black and yellow handwriting on it.


    Li Nanfang carefully picked up the paper and looked at it carefully.


    It turns out that this is a letter, the font is official script, the writing style is vigorous and simple.


    "In the autumn of the 12th year of Zhenguan, all the heroes in Wagang died. General Jing stayed at home for a long time in order to protect himself.


    Now his majesty is upset and eager to cover up the events of that year.


    I know that there are too many opportunities to break the heaven, and my life will not be long, and future generations will suffer from it.


    One of them was given to general Jing and the other to Yuan''s descendants.


    Chang''an left a tomb.


    I have hidden myself in the Dragon Mountain.


    The body lies between the white tiger''s forehead, protects the offspring''s offspring to be rich in food and clothing, that''s all.


    But there is one thing I have to say.


    Qianlong is in heaven, to the auspicious place, I present to Li Tang to make a fortune, just for peace in the world.


    In the future, if Li Tang is fatuous and the world is in chaos, and there is a place where dragons and Phoenix are auspicious, it can make the fortune of Qianlong in the sky.


    This place is recorded in the law of the three generations.


    If yuan''s descendants were bewitched by others, they would break the path of the dragon and Phoenix to show their prosperity.


    In addition, the world''s supreme geomantic omen, dragon veins, can protect the world''s prosperity.


    The world knows Kunlun well, but it doesn''t know that the dragon vein is divided into yin and Yang.


    Yang dragon carries heaven, Yin dragon carries land.


    I didn''t dare to pry into the dragon vein, leaving only a pithy formula for later generations.


    If you get this formula, you must take the world as the most important thing. Otherwise, you will be subject to the cultivation of the rest of your life. If you do, you will die by splitting the corpse and never be reincarnated.


    As the saying goes, "one jade and one Ruyi, Xuanyuan is born with the emperor, the dragon has nine true sons, and Yin and Yang work together."


    Remember, remember.


    Yuan Tiangang. "


    Li Nanfang had to work hard to identify the contents of this ancient letter. As soon as he saw the final signature, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his fingertips.


    Like something, deep into his finger belly, as the pain makes him flustered, throw away the yellow paper in his hand.


    A little green and black trace, on the tip of his finger, flickered away.


    And the piece of yellow paper that was thrown away by him suddenly caught fire in mid air, and when it landed, it was completely reduced to ashes.


    This is a strange thing. It happens every year, especially this year.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang saw that something suddenly ignited itself, burst into flames, and only burned itself, without affecting anything around it.


    Wait for him. Take a breath.


    The paper ashes on the ground, split in an instant, scattered into endless slag, disappeared without trace.


    Who are you going to argue with?


    Looking at the empty ground, Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time before he reluctantly recovered his thinking ability.


    If there was no last signature on the note just now, it would be taken as a joke by him and laughed it off. However, the name of "Yuan Tiangang" made him unable to show a little smile.


    Yuan Tiangang, the first master of geomantic omen in the world at the end of Sui Dynasty and the beginning of Tang Dynasty, has countless rumors in his life.


    Some people say that he is the star of Tiangang and the star of wisdom. He once saw the picture for Wu Zetian, who was still in her infancy.


    At that time, Wu Zetian was held out by a wet nurse and wrapped in boy''s clothes.


    Yuan Tiangang only looked at it and said, "the Dragon pupil and Phoenix neck are extremely expensive to test. If she is a woman, she is the son of heaven. "


    It is this sentence that "if you are a woman, you should be regarded as the son of heaven", which has completely established yuan Tiangang''s position in the Xuanmen.


    In ancient times, who dares to say that a woman can be an emperor.


    But yuan Tiangang said so, and what he said also came true.


    Such a god man was buried in the small place of Xiliang village, and left a letter to warn future generations.


    What do you mean?


    Li Nanfang Zai Zai carefully recalled that part of the beginning really did not understand.


    I only know that when Yuan Tiangang was alive, the second eldest son of the Tang family set out to clean up many of the founders of the Tang Dynasty, trying to cover up some unspeakable secrets, so many people died.


    Yuan Tiangang looked in his eyes and regretted that he had found a way back.


    He left his tomb and ran to Xiliang village to bury himself here.


    What do you say? Dragon and Phoenix can restrain Qianlong in the sky.


    Then there is the supreme geomantic omen.


    All of these were recorded by him in the third generation Xiangfa, so that his descendants did not know where to take them.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang was still confused when he saw this.


    It was not until the second half of the story that he could finally understand the "dragon vein" of the world''s supreme geomantic omen.


    Yuan Tiangang is clearly talking about the difference between Yang and Yin dragon veins. It seems that he left a pithy formula.What is the formula for?


    Help people find the Yin dragon?


    Thinking of this, Li Nan Nan could not help shaking.


    Before meeting Shen Qingwu today, he may not have paid too much attention to these three words.


    However, Shen Qingwu told him clearly about all the disputes about the Yin dragon vein that started from Shule ancient city and Lin Kangbai. Only then did he know how important it was.


    However, up to now, no one can be sure where the Yin dragon vein is.


    Only to find out where Lin Kangbai''s two broken legs were buried.


    But now it seems that Lin Dashao doesn''t know where the real Yin dragon vein is.


    Even yuan Tiangang, who is the most famous geomantic omen teacher in the world, dare not pry into things. Do you dare to say that a dandy can spy?


    Even if he got any clues by accident in the ancient city of Shule, it would certainly not be as detailed as the last book that Li Nan Nan got.


    Except for ---


    it was Lin Kangbai who got the "three times Xiangfa", from which he learned some secrets of geomantic omen, and knew where to find it, which was the key to truly indicating the location of the Yin dragon vein.


    The key is yuan Tiangang''s letter.


    Therefore, Lin Da Shao would have his legs buried here.


    But why choose here?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the surrounding area of Xiliang mountain was the "Qianlong in the sky" mentioned in the suicide note, so his mind was stuck here.


    I don''t understand. He doesn''t want to continue to use his brain for this kind of thing.


    In any case, he didn''t want to be emperor and fight for Yin dragon veins, which had nothing to do with him.


    The most important thing to care about is what kind of treasure yuan Tiangang left him.


    His eyes were fixed on the white cloth bag again. After removing the outer package, a pair of exquisite silk scrolls appeared in front of us.


    Slowly unfolding the scroll, Li Nanfang was shocked again.


    Isn''t this the heirloom of Laozi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    My mind goes back more than a year ago.


    It was in the golden triangle, Li Nanfang gave Helan xiaoxinding bag, and was released by Sui Yueyue.


    He returned home alone according to the route set by Jinghong life, and happened to meet a woman on the periphery of gray valley.


    That woman, is precisely causes Sui month month month family to break down and die.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what kind of result this woman is in the end.


    He only remembers that when he met Lian Mei, the woman was being entangled by two Yanks who claimed to be CIA agents of the United States and suspected that she had stolen important intelligence information of the United States.


    As a good young Chinese, Li Nanfang could not stand by when foreigners bullied their compatriots.


    After a great show of divine power, she took it away, even Mei didn''t know how to appear in her bag.


    It''s just a scroll.


    The scroll is not too long, that is, it looks like half a meter.


    After unfolding, it is a figure painting.


    It depicts an ancient lady with blue silk combed into horse temples, dressed in a long skirt of the Tang and Song Dynasties, with a ribbon around her arm, holding a flower basket in her left hand and a small hoe on her shoulder in her right hand.


    The lady looks dignified and elegant. At first glance, she is a well-known girl. She looks down slightly and stares at the 45 degree angle of her toe.


    There''s a picture on the censer.


    In the light of the outside world, the eyes of the emperor''s ladies are very vivid and spiritual.


    It''s not just staring at the censer in front of the toes, but can flow together because of the change of light.


    Whether Li Nanfang turns his head to the left or has a turn, as long as he still looks at the painting, he can find that the lady in the painting is always staring at him.


    This phenomenon can be explained as visual illusion phenomenon.


    But it can also be proved from another side that the painting skills of the painter must be superb.


    What''s more amazing is that not only the eyes of the ladies in the painting will flow, but even the appearance of the ladies will change.


    Slanting to the sun, the beauty of the lady''s hair is black, face is also dignified and elegant, a standard beauty.


    But when the scroll is facing the sun, the color of the lady''s hair seems to turn silver white. Not to mention, the shape of her face has also changed, and there are edges and corners only for handsome men.


    At that time, Li Nanfang could not understand.


    But now when he saw the same painting in front of him, he could see the problem.


    When the scroll is inclined to the sunlight, the picture is in the shadow, the Yin corresponds to the night, and the night is the female.


    The picture is facing the sun, which means that the picture is in the sunny place. The sun corresponds to the day, and the day is male.


    Day men and night women are not the king of Xuanyuan.


    The lady in this painting is Yang Xiao!


    Cough, definitely not Yang Xiao.


    No matter how, the portrait of Yang Xiao can not appear in an ancient tomb thousands of years ago.


    The woman in the painting is just a little similar to Yang Xiao.


    Then, 80% of the people in the painting are Xuanyuan king of a long time ago, or directly the first generation of Xuanyuan king.


    Everyone knows that Xuanyuan king was created by Emperor Xuanyuan in ancient times.


    Maybe, this painting was made by Xuanyuan emperor with his divine power. Otherwise, there would be no such change of eyes and faces.


    It''s just that kind of guy who has become a God in legend can really draw?


    Li Nanfang shook his head and left this unrealistic idea behind.


    Then, once again, I fell into deep thinking.


    He remembers it clearly.


    At the beginning, when he saw such a valuable antique, his only idea was to hide it and take it back to his teacher''s mother. It would be handed down from generation to generation.


    But when he got off the plane, he was followed by the police.


    To prevent accidents, he hid the scroll on a lamp pole.


    After that, he met Chen Yuer, who was disguised as a police officer and actually served in the intelligence department 13.


    In retrospect, the gang headed by Chen yu''er asked him to undress for inspection. It is likely that they were looking for this scroll.


    Unfortunately, you have a good plan and boss Li has a bridge ladder.


    I didn''t let those guys get away with it.


    However, when I come out of the police station and go back to the lamp post before.


    Li Nanfang wants to curse his mother.


    His heirloom is missing.


    I still remember that at that time, he swore that he would find the thief who stole his heirloom and break the man into pieces.


    As a result, there were so many things that he forgot all the heirloom.


    It can be seen that boss Li is such a big heart person.


    However, it should be his, sooner or later it will be his.Don''t you see, after such a long time, the Heirloom is back in front of him.


    The damned thief really thought that if he stole something and hid it in an ancient tomb, he would not be found by boss Li.


    Ah, bah!


    Fart thief.


    After a fool steals something, he takes great pains to hide the stolen goods in a thousand year old tomb.


    If you think with your toes, you can guess that the scroll in front of you is not the one he got last time.


    In other words, there is more than one scroll like this.


    How many in all?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know. As like as two peas,


    is just wondering what no one can draw from them.


    Want to confuse the fake with the real, to prevent the genuine from being stolen?


    Bullshit, this kind of treasure with a long history and magical painting skills, how can he make a fake casually.


    The change of the characters in the painting is not what ordinary people can do.


    So, why do you draw several of the same pictures?


    Or are these paintings different?


    Li NanFang''s eyes were firmly fixed on the scroll. While observing every corner of the painting carefully, he recalled the appearance of the scroll he had seen last time.


    The background is the same.


    The lady is still the magical lady.


    Carrying a hoe, carrying a basket, not to bury flowers, but staring at a censer.


    There are three incense sticks in the censer, and the smoke is winded.


    There are still many patterns on the censer. They are strange in ancient times. They look messy, but they seem to have traces to follow.


    Looking a little longer, the eyes will appear illusion, as if there are many small snakes, wrapped in the incense burner.


    As long as the scroll is slightly moved, the small snakes will move like they are alive.


    With the speed of shaking the scroll, those small snakes on the censer also move faster, all entangled together to form a very thick long snake.


    Then, Li Nanfang will be like the last time, the heart suddenly has no reason, Dong a big jump.


    A strong sense of retching, the fountain rising from the throat at the moment.


    When he raised his hand instinctively, covered his mouth, and tried to shift his eyes away from the censer, he finally found the difference of the picture.


    "It''s a censer, it''s not the same!"


    Li Nanfang screamed out this sentence, and the whole picture to open a distance, no longer only look at the details, but the overall look.


    At that time, you can find that the incense burner on the picture is a bronze censer with three feet and two ears.


    The last time I saw the censer in the picture scroll was clearly a bronze censer without ears.


    It''s hard for Li Nanfang to remember the details so clearly.


    On a picture scroll, the censer only takes up a small area. The ear on the top of the censer is the size of a nail plate.


    But it''s the difference that proves everything.


    "Lao Tzu''s heirloom has been stolen by thieves!"


    Well, according to Li NanFang''s temperament and character, what he is concerned about is, of course, the whereabouts of the heirloom.


    As for why there are different shapes of censers in a painting, what does it have to do with him.


    If you want to know why, ask the painter.


    "There is more than one scroll. It must be a set. Only one pair is priceless. If you gather a set. Tut Tut, that thief, you are dead. I''ve been idle recently. I''ll concentrate on finding you out! "


    Li Nanfang said to himself with a laugh, put the scroll back into the white cloth bag, put it in his arms, and put it close to his body.


    No matter how it''s stolen this time.


    Carrying a baby in your arms always makes you feel good.


    When you are in a good mood, you can expand your thinking.


    He turned his head and remembered a very important thing.


    Why hasn''t Yang Xiao come back?


    It has been a long time since he came back here with his body on his back. Even if Yang Xiao is climbing, it should be back.


    Why did you suddenly disappear.


    He didn''t know that Yang Xiao was going to be a midwife again. He just subconsciously got up and went out of the hospital to search for plays.


    I didn''t see anyone, but I heard a man''s howl.


    The sharp and harsh voice only taught boss Li that he wanted to pull the howling man over and wring his neck directly to make the world a clean place.


    He trotted to the distance of the sound.


    Soon I saw the Wang family in great sorrow.


    No one was in the mood to talk to Li Nanfang.


    And Li Nanfang was also shocked by the sad atmosphere, and completely forgot to break the water neck.


    He just saw Shen Qingwu from a distance, standing at the door of this family''s bedroom, his face impatient.We''ll get closer.


    First, he saw the bored Zhanxing God, then he saw the helpless and sad elder, and finally, he was excited and excited Yang Xiao.


    He knew these four people, but their expressions were different.


    It''s just a kind of picture that anyone can''t see with a bitter smile.


    He wants to laugh.


    However, when I looked further inside, I saw a woman in her arms, lying on her back on the bed, muttering vaguely, her legs diverging and her whole body twitching in pain.


    He would never laugh again.


    "What''s the matter? Yang Xiao, you save people


    Li Nanfang rushed into the house.


    Even if no one told him the specific situation at the moment, he also thought from the bottom of his heart that the top priority should be to help the woman in bed and give birth to the baby in her belly.


    Yang Xiaoming is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He has theoretical knowledge and practical experience in delivery.


    Why stand here and stand by?


    With his shout, Yang Xiao''s eyes turned.


    "You want me to save her?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "To save people, what else do you need? Are you so helpless to see death?"


    Li Nanfang is not a virgin whore. Even if he had the unrealistic fantasy of saving the whole human race, he did not really want to become a superman, flying around the world to save people in the water and fire.


    However, there is a matter of life and death in front of us, or the terrible result of a little carelessness.


    Anyone who is a little bit benign will help.


    Aware of Li Nanfang that kind of unswerving eyes, Yang Xiao had no choice but to sit and wait for a good play.


    She can refuse anyone''s request, but in the face of Li Nanfang, she can''t.


    "Yes, I can save people. But I have one more condition. "


    "What conditions?"


    "You father the child."


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and pointed to the belly of the pregnant woman on the bed. Li Nanfang was stupefied on the spot again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    "Father the child?"


    Li Nanfang exclaimed, almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    Who could have thought that the requirements put forward by Yang Xiao would be so wonderful.


    "For no reason, no, it''s not related. Why should I be a father to other people''s children?"


    Li Nan Nan stood in a normal person''s angle, asked him the question which he should ask most.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed into a slit and said with a smile, "because this child is a ghost. I want to raise the ghost fetus."


    Listen, how simple and crude the reason is.


    To put it bluntly, it is Yang Xiao who wants this child, but she refuses to take the initiative to ask for it.


    "If I come to make this request, the family will certainly not agree. I don''t like people disobeying my mind, so I have to kill their whole family and take the children away. But the elder wants to keep the family. I can''t kill them. Therefore, you are the only one who has children. "


    It''s rare that Yang Xiao is in a good mood now. He explains the reason carefully.


    In order to let Li Nanfang understand the truth more clearly, she kindly explained: "in fact, I do not save this pregnant woman, but also for her good.


    The elder said that the ghost was fed with flesh and blood.


    Even if she was allowed to give birth to this child, she could only watch the child eat his whole family as food.


    Or, it''s who catches the child and studies it as a monster.


    That''s what it looks like.


    You have plenty of time to think about whether you want to grant my request.


    But this woman can''t wait for you too long. "


    Yang Xiao''s explanation is very clear.


    Li Nanfang certainly understands.


    But --


    "you want this child, why should I be a father to him?"


    "Because I don''t have money, I can''t feed a kid who eats meat."


    What Yang Xiao said has always been so simple, direct and easy to understand.


    You don''t have to spend money on raising children.


    Xuanyuan king does not have any private money, so the raising fund should be Li Nanfang.


    In order not to let him feel that the money spent wrongly, Yang Xiao also thought of a solution in advance, that is to let the ghost fetus recognize Li Nanfang as his father.


    If you don''t take good care of your children, you can''t go anywhere.


    What else can Li Nanfang do.


    The pregnant woman on the bed is dying and may die at any time.


    It is a great merit to recognize a cheap son and save the lives of the whole family. Why should he refuse?


    "Save people."


    Li Nanfang, with a gloomy face, dropped the words and turned to walk out of the door.


    In the courtyard.


    A middle-aged man, with a snot and tears, looked at the hot pot medicine stove in front of him, which was even more miserable than Dou E.


    Don''t ask. This man must be a pregnant man in the room.


    As for the identity of a group of young couples, an old couple and a half grown child beside him, Li Nanfang was too lazy to care.


    He directly stepped forward, grabbed the collar of the middle-aged man, lifted the man up, and roared, "do you want to die or live?"


    "Live, live -"


    "if you want to live, do as I say. When the baby is born, it will be taken away by the pervert in the room. You can''t think of such a child, OK or not? "


    Li NanFang''s ferocious appearance made Wang''s eldest son''s lips tremble and his words were not clear.


    Only knowing that he opened his mouth to make the sound of "Xing", but without waiting for a word to be uttered completely, the old man next to him rubbed himself to the front.


    "No way!"


    Wang Laohan roared angrily, with an indisputable appearance.


    Tonight, he is definitely fighting for the safety of his daughter-in-law and his little grandson.


    Before the matter came to an end, a guy suddenly appeared and wanted to take away his unborn grandson.


    No one will agree to this.


    Even if the young man seems to be with the old fairy family, it will not work.


    The gods didn''t rob children, did they.


    Seeing Wang''s resolute face, Li Nanfang laughed.


    The smile was full of gloomy feeling, and the light from his eyes scared old man Wang to his knees.


    Honest village man, how can I stand the killing boss Li''s gaze.


    It is shameless to frighten an old man in the village with his present status and ability.


    But he believed what Yang Xiao said.


    Even if he didn''t know what kind of origin the ghost fetus was, he also firmly believed that Yang Xiao would not fool him at will.


    He said that after the baby was born, he could survive by eating flesh and blood.The family, old and young, will eventually become a ghost''s dish.


    Li Nanfang has heard a lot about the supernatural stories of Qingshan, and there is nothing difficult to understand.


    Therefore, his behavior is to save people, not harm people.


    Standing at the commanding height of morality, no matter what method is used, it can be forgiven.


    So, after using his eyes to frighten old man Wang, Li Nanfang slowly leaned down and stared at the old man''s eyes. He asked darkly, "really not?"


    Wang old man legs tremble, but already stem neck answer: "no way."


    "Well, if you don''t agree with me, I''ll kill your family now."


    "If you kill my whole family, that''s fine."


    "Yes or no?"


    "Yes, who said no more."


    Old man Wang was frightened and afraid, unable to resist.


    The village man has lived for so many years, and may live for several decades in the future, relying on this flexible and open-minded ability.


    The lives of the whole family together, compared to an unborn grandson.


    Sorry, grandson.


    It''s not that grandfather doesn''t want you.


    I can''t afford it.


    Mr. Wang, close your eyes and sigh in your heart.


    Li Nanfang clapped his hands and returned to the house with the satisfaction of the success.


    I have to say, Yang Xiao''s character - cough, what''s his character? Can you eat that?


    Xuanyuan Wang is such a big man. Why should he care about his character.


    You can say she has no taste.


    You can even doubt everything about her.


    But we can''t doubt Xuanyuan King''s medical skills.


    Last time I had no experience, they helped ham produce on a desert island.


    Today, we must be familiar with the same thing.


    It''s just that pregnant women in bed are much better off than ham.


    At the beginning, when Yang Xiao opened a bone seam for ham, he used his feet to kick. At that time, she didn''t care about Ham''s death, not to mention what happened to Li Nanfang and other women''s sons.


    But today is different. The baby in the pregnant woman''s stomach is the ghost baby Yang Xiao is going to raise. He can''t be careless.


    She almost spent her whole life learning, as if in the creation of a work of art, her hands slowly sliding under the abdomen of the pregnant woman, with skillful force, to help the pregnant woman to open the pelvis section by section.


    The massage of pregnant women is so painstaking.


    The poor woman, who was dying, finally recovered her spirits and began to shout again.


    At the same time, the baby in the pregnant woman''s stomach also felt a kind of gentle traction. Instead of taking the baby as a playground and rolling around everywhere, she slowly spins her body and gradually heads down.


    "Medicine!"


    With all the bone seams opened, the fetus''s position returned to normal, Yang Xiao called out a word.


    People out there are stunned.


    Can always guard at the door of the exhibition star God, dare not be stunned.


    If the King puts forward any request, and no one does it according to the request, everyone will be in bad luck.


    Zhan Xingshen rushed to the medicine stove as quickly as possible and kicked the eldest son of the old man of Fei Wang with a bad temper.


    such a big five and three thick man has been crying like an old woman for half a night. Everyone is upset.


    Fortunately, he didn''t accomplish nothing.


    At the very least, the life-saving medicine has been cooked.


    Zhanxing God brought the porcelain bowl, slowly drained out the liquid medicine in the casserole, and then quickly walked back to the house.


    Yang Xiao took the medicine bowl with one hand and pressed the pregnant woman''s stomach with the other hand.


    This action maintained for a long time, suddenly at a certain moment, he pinched the pregnant woman''s mouth and poured the whole bowl of medicine directly into it.


    No one can say how the principle of treating diseases with food is formed.


    In a word, it is the saying that "medicine cures the disease" since ancient times.


    As soon as the pregnant woman swallowed a bowl of medicine into her stomach, the bruises on her legs began to subside at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the skin will recover its ruddy color.


    Pregnant women themselves have recovered their physical strength, become full of spirit, and their voices are getting louder and louder.


    Li Nanfang was really unable to stay here. He turned around and walked out of the courtyard and directly came to the path in the village.


    He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. After touching the lighter for a long time, he remembered that the scrapped thing had been thrown into the Millennium tomb by him.


    But a sigh, just want to take back the smoke.


    All of a sudden, there was a little noise behind me.


    Suddenly looking back, I saw two old men standing at the gate of the courtyard.


    The elder and the old man Wang also came out.


    It is no longer the elder''s concern about how the ghost is born.In that sentence, all his life motivation is to take care of the king Xuanyuan''s integrity. As for what the king wants to do, he can''t control it.


    The woman inside gave birth to a child, and he was an old man there, which was really inappropriate.


    This is also the case with Wang Laohan.


    His grandson is not his, but his daughter-in-law still belongs to his old Wang family.


    After the most difficult period of time, Lao Wang''s family members began to finish their work and helped Yang Xiao deliver the baby. His father-in-law was also inconvenient to stay.


    That''s when two old men came out to smoke together.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s eyes, the elder smiles and throws the lighter over.


    Li Nanfang took it with both hands and gave a sincere thanks.


    Politeness is a necessary quality.


    Scum also needs to be polite, in order to become the best of scum, this is the truth Li Nan has always believed.


    Curling smoke rises, three people are silent to.


    After a long time, Wang Laohan pressed his complex emotions, nodded to the elder and Li Nanfang, and said, "old immortal, little brother, I''m a rude old man. I don''t know any great truth and can''t say any cultural words.


    But there are some things that I can see clearly.


    Whether it''s your old immortal helping me or the little brother scaring me just now.


    It''s all for the good of our family.


    My old man knew it and was very grateful.


    But there is one thing I really don''t understand.


    What kind of ghost do you mean? Why does it haunt my poor little grandson? "


    Old man Wang is honest in his words. He doesn''t turn around or wipe his horn. He asks what he has.


    However, Li Nanfang really did not know the specific situation, only focused on the elder.


    "The evil spirit condenses, the unjust soul does not disperse, the mother has passed the fetus, and the dead baby is reborn."


    The elder God said these 16 words, and then he looked at the old man Wang. He sighed: "brother Wang, don''t think about your little grandson. He''s dead. The fetus in your daughter-in-law''s stomach is actually the child of the dead woman. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    As I said before, there are three types of ghosts.


    The ghost fetus in the stomach of Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law belongs to "Yin Qi excess body".


    During the day, the earth is moved to move graves.


    There are so many people in the ancestral tombs of Xiliang village. Why did they just find Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law?


    That''s because pregnant women''s body defense function is very fragile, all kinds of external wind cold evil toxin is easy to invade the mother, to the fetus.


    Especially in the graveyard, Yin Qi is too heavy, pregnant women are not allowed to go to such places.


    But Wang''s daughter-in-law came with a big belly and sat down with the grave as the back.


    If it''s a general tomb, it''s not too dangerous.


    At most, a pregnant woman has a disease, and the child born is just weak from her infancy.


    Coincidentally, the tomb she relied on was not a normal ancestral tomb at all.


    It is a desolate grave where the dead are buried naked without even a coffin.


    There is no shelter between the corpse and the things on the ground.


    It makes living people more vulnerable to the invasion of Yin Qi.


    This is one of them.


    Secondly, the newly erected grave is just in the mouth of a white tiger, which is full of ferocity in the Fengshui trend of Xiliang mountain.


    The Yin Qi of the dead and the evil spirit between heaven and earth converge in one place.


    Even if it is a hundred years of poverty, it is very difficult to disperse.


    It is also because of such a huge evil spirit that a corpse has a special magic.


    To put it bluntly, it refers to a living person who is haunted after death and whose soul wanders around the body waiting for her to return to her soul.


    In the old legend of Castle Peak, after the shrew fainted beside her ancestral tomb, she suddenly changed her temperament and was extremely gentle.


    This is actually the performance after being possessed by the ghost.


    The shrew''s own mental strength weakened, and the dead who returned to the soul occupied the body.


    If there is no accident, Wang''s eldest daughter-in-law is the one possessed by the ghost. With the passage of time, she will gradually become another character, and may even change her appearance.


    It happened that there was such an accident.


    Third, the most coincidental thing.


    Wang Laohan''s eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant woman with a baby in her arms.


    The corpse buried in a vicious area is also the mother to be of an independent fetus approaching full term.


    In the world, among all the feelings, maternal love is the greatest.


    The female corpse in the grave can''t bear to see her child die together. She happens to meet a pregnant woman who is going to give birth.


    Therefore, she gave full play to her own Yin Qi, with the help of the evil spirit of heaven and earth, and in that moment, she realized "the ghost passed through the fetus".


    The female corpse adopted her own children into the stomach of Wang Laohan''s daughter-in-law.


    After the fetus, the dead fetus in the new maternal rapid formation, is a ghost.


    Ghost fetus does not allow anyone to compete with him for anything, including the chance to survive, so in the womb, the original fetus was completely swallowed up.


    Until the end of the phagocytosis, the ghost fetus completely grow up, that is not the time of labor.


    Therefore, the elder said that the little grandson of old Wang had already died.


    The child to be born later is actually the child of the dead woman.


    When the eldest general explained all the things clearly, Wang''s face was extremely frightened and bloodless. His whole back hit the door panel. With support, he didn''t collapse to the ground because of such a terrible thing.


    Next to Li Nanfang sighed, you said: "no wonder, the belly of that female corpse suddenly shriveled down. It turned out that the child in the belly was passed on to someone else."


    Li Nanfang is right.


    The female corpse was originally buried in the earth, and there would be no special changes.


    But after he brought the body out, after bumping all the way, the empty body, blood and amniotic fluid flowed clean, of course, he would restore his original figure.


    "In fact, there is an important condition for the emergence of ghosts and ghosts.


    That is, the dead people, not normal death, killed by people, have a huge resentment, will do harm to other living things.


    The female corpse was buried, apparently dead.


    This proves that there is another dirty thing that we don''t know about, which happened to the girl.


    Unfortunately, no one knows the identity of the girl.


    This matter can only go with the wind. "


    The elder''s tone is full of regret.


    Think about it.


    The solitary tomb was broken by Li Nanfang. After the female corpse was brought out, it would become the plaything of Xuanyuan king.


    When the ghost is born, it will fall into the hands of the king.


    Mother and son survived in this strange way and were controlled by Yang Xiao. Who cares how they died.Who cares who that woman is.


    "I know who that girl is."


    Wang Laohan''s sudden words surprised Li Nanan and the elder Qi.


    He walked straight out of the courtyard to see the old man.


    His family is the first one in Xiliang village, and he is also the head of the village. Wang Laohan is in charge of all the major and minor matters in the village.


    The courtyard wall of his house became the bulletin board of Zhenge village head.


    All kinds of small advertisements, government announcements, and the revelation of looking for people and things are full of them.


    After searching for a long time along the wall of the courtyard, Wang suddenly raised his hand and pointed to a notice.


    "That''s it. Three months ago, there was an old couple in the city who were looking for their daughter with a notice. The picture above is as like as two peas in the barren grave.


    Wang Laohan''s words did not finish, the elder and Li Nanfang had already rushed to the front.


    as like as two peas, the great color print is not the same as that of the female corpse.


    "I''m a poor boy. Don''t blame her, don''t blame her. "


    Old man Wang sighed and slowly said something three months ago.


    Old couples in the city, looking for their daughters everywhere.


    When I arrived at Xiliang village, I was too tired to stand up.


    Old man Wang was kind and invited the old couple into the house for a drink of water.


    Only after chatting with each other, did we know what was going on.


    The missing girl, named Wang Lian, is in her twenties. She graduated from a famous school. Her good years are just when she is young and beautiful.


    But suddenly one day, she came home and said that she was pregnant.


    Parents panic, quickly ask what is going on.


    Wang Liancai sobbed that a group of them were singing in a bar at a classmate''s party. They met a group of Jinghua villains who were playing in the green hills. They bullied others and took her away to use them.


    The girl didn''t dare to tell anyone. She was bitten by a dog.


    Who could have imagined that she was so pregnant.


    Hearing her daughter''s miserable experience, parents are angry and sad, and they have to report everything and arrest those damned scum.


    As a result, there was no news after the case was reported.


    On the contrary, it is a family of three who are often harassed by ruffians and hooligans. The whole family lives in a state of panic. They quickly ask people who understand the situation to ask what is going on.


    Only then did we know that the people who had harmed his girls were bullies in Beijing.


    Ordinary citizens in the small green hills can''t be provoked at all.


    As the days passed, the girl''s stomach grew bigger and bigger, and justice failed. The family could only think about how to deal with the child.


    If a single young woman has a child, her life will be ruined.


    However, the girl named Wang Lian had a mother''s outburst and really wanted to keep her child.


    No way, her parents had to do what she wanted.


    After a few days, Wang Lian left a letter saying that she wanted to go to Beijing again to find the villain.


    Even if we can''t let each other recognize a son, we should at least ask for some child''s raising fund.


    No one knows whether the money will come or not.


    Anyway, Wang Lian has never been back since then.


    "Well, they are all miserable people. How can we say who has harmed whom?"


    Wang ended his narration with a sigh.


    In the end, it was a kind-hearted farmer who forgave the girl for killing his little grandson.


    But in Li NanFang''s opinion, Wang Lian can be forgiven.


    But the evil girl of Jinghua, who was pregnant and killed and left her dead in the wilderness, is absolutely unforgivable.


    Before it''s released, he can leave it alone.


    But Wang Lian saved his life, so it must be dealt with to the end.


    "Uncle Wang, the villains in Beijing who can do such things as forcing women to kill girls and throwing corpses are just dandies of several big families. I know some of them. Please ask me, have you heard Wang Lian''s parents mention that the villain''s name is


    Li Nanfang asked with a gloomy face.


    Wang looked up and thought for a long time, then slowly shook his head: "I don''t remember very well. It seems that the parents of the girl dare not mention the name of the man, but occasionally they miss out on what they said. The surname is Lin


    "Lin? Who is that? "


    With Wang''s answer, Li Nanfang asked a question subconsciously.


    I didn''t expect Wang to give an answer.


    On the contrary, a voice came from the gate.


    "Who else but Lin Kangbai?"


    Shen Qingwu appeared outside the gate of the courtyard, stepped closer, looked up at the notice on the wall, but shook his head: "since the incident in Shule ancient city, everyone is looking for Lin Kangbai''s two broken legs and the direct descendant of Lin Dashao.To find the broken leg is to determine the location of the Yin dragon vein.


    Looking for offspring is to confirm the authenticity of the message of Yin dragon.


    Everyone knows that Lin Kangbai is a dandy. He may have left his seed somewhere.


    Unexpectedly, here let me meet.


    A few days ago, a broken leg of Lin Kangbai was buried here.


    And then his children appeared in the form of ghosts.


    It seems that this place must be a Yin dragon


    Shen Qingwu talks about a lot of things, and her tone is full of helplessness and regret.


    It''s hard to imagine such a sentimental scene as a haughty young lady.


    As a matter of fact, other people don''t know. Miss Shen has seen too many dirty things.


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect, he is in charge of a group of people at the bottom of the society.


    Shen Qingwu''s duty, on the one hand, is to stabilize the beggars'' sect, a special folk organization with a long history in China; on the other hand, he uses beggars'' omnipresence to monitor the movements of some important people.


    The purpose of surveillance is to prevent those people from doing harm to national interests.


    Over the years, Miss Shen has provided countless secret information for the above, including the crimes committed by the children of the big family.


    Until the state wants to know about some powerful families, the news will be used as evidence or the reason to eliminate those big powers.


    So, what did those dandies in Beijing do.


    No one knows better than Shen Qingwu.


    Just looking at those things that are not worth living, but the feeling of how to be the culprit is really uncomfortable.


    Li Nanfang is not clear about Shen Qingwu''s inner thoughts.


    But he knows one thing.


    "This is not a Yin dragon vein."


    A big secret, he said it casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Where is the Yin dragon vein?


    This problem has become the biggest concern of countless people.


    There are official forces represented by the four birdmen of Longteng.


    There are various family forces in the north and south of China.


    There were even many foreign forces that had never appeared before. They also got some information in the ancient city of Shule and hid in China, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    All people''s concerns are on Lin Kangbai''s two broken legs.


    Very simple truth.


    Since Lin Kangbai dares to say that he knows the clues of Yin dragon veins, he may covet that kind of magical place.


    No one can avoid such a thing, let alone a dandy.


    He endured great pain, cut off two legs, let people out of the great desert of Northern Xinjiang.


    It can''t be for his legs to enjoy the treatment of "the world is so big, I''m going to see it".


    Therefore, the fall of the broken leg must be related to the position of the Yin dragon vein.


    No one knows whether this idea is correct or not.


    Lin Da Shao is dead, even if it is to knock his brain, it is impossible to know his ideas.


    Therefore, even if it is possible to be fooled by this dandy, we should go all the way with the mind of being played.


    It is better to believe in its existence than in its absence.


    People have such a fluke mind.


    When the news came out that Lin Kangbai had a broken leg buried in Xiliang mountain, it naturally became the focus of many people''s attention.


    Despite the surface calm.


    In fact, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring in the dark.


    The undercurrent surged.


    Shen Qingwu, as a member of the Shen family, should not be involved in this major event that may affect the change of state power or even the change of leaders.


    Because the Shen family''s group training only valued China, not who was the ruler of China.


    Just like in ancient times, if the ruler was a Ming monarch, he would be at peace.


    If it is a tyrant, the whole Chinese people are in dire straits, and the country''s development is backward, the Shen family may take the lead and raise the banner of peasant uprising.


    When the tyrant is pushed out of power, they will immediately step back into the background.


    Then let heaven decide who can become the next generation of founding emperor.


    However, Shen Qingwu violated the group training today and came here simply for Yang Xiao.


    When she shows up, those eyes hidden in the dark will surely find her and stir the pool of Xiliang mountain because of her appearance.


    Time can''t go back, can''t change Shen Qingwu''s small mistakes.


    Then she can only stay in Xiliang mountain and watch the whole thing come to an end.


    Or to find out the truth in advance, report back to Shen''s home, and let old Shen get ready.


    The best content of the report is to determine the location of Yin dragon veins.


    Just at the gate of the hospital, I heard Li NanFang''s conversation with them. Based on the information she got from Miss Shen, she would be very sure that Xiliang mountain is the dragon of Yin.


    If this is not the Yin dragon vein.


    How can we explain that Lin Kangbai''s son, who should have died with his mother in the wilderness three months ago, was suddenly born in the form of a ghost.


    You say it''s a coincidence, and ghosts won''t believe it.


    Just after her sentimental feelings, she was actually ready to call the Shen family and report the news.


    Who knows, Li NanFang''s sudden words, let her Lengzheng in place.


    I didn''t wait to ask why. As like as two peas in the


    , the elders of Li Nanfang said the same words.


    "That''s right. It''s definitely not a Yin dragon."


    Only this sentence, let Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu together cast a suspicious look.


    The elder did not betray the truth. He said frankly: "Xiliang mountain is a rare place in the world, which is called Qianlong in the sky.


    The generation of Li and Tang Dynasty was born out of Fengshui.


    It''s hard to say whether there will be an early emperor here after more than 1000 years of accumulated fortune.


    But no matter how powerful the fortune is, it is still fundamentally different from the Yin dragon vein.


    Because no matter how good fengshui, once used, all the fortune will quickly dissipate.


    But dragon veins are different.


    The dragon vein is the most precious place, and the fortune will never fade away.


    Therefore, since ancient times will be handed down, a drop of blood can create a legend of emperor.


    This morning, I was at the top of Xiliang mountain to observe the whole Qianlong in the sky. Its fortune gathered for only 1400 years, which is far from the legendary Yin dragon vein. "


    The big elder''s explanation is very detailed.


    Only facts have proved that Xiliang mountain is not the place of Yin dragon vein at all.


    This made Shen Qingwu, who was full of confidence, completely broke down in a good mood.She asked reluctantly, "since you know that this is not a Yin dragon vein, why do you and Yang Xiao come here again?"


    "Ha ha, there is no coincidence, no book."


    "Coincidence? I don''t think so. At the beginning, Yang Xiao was also in the ancient city of Shule. He must have known something about the Yin dragon vein. Did he not move his mind at all? "


    Shen Qingwu asks the elder in a hurry.


    The reason why I want an answer so urgently is actually to know whether Yang Xiao has the mind of becoming emperor.


    If so, she would do her best to help.


    So whether Xiliang mountain is a hidden dragon in the sky or a Yin dragon vein, we should start to grab it.


    Who knows, the big elder followed by a word, let her mood collapse in a mess.


    "Miss Shen, since you are old acquaintances with my king, I might as well disclose some words to avoid misunderstanding. The place where we come from is the depth of Kunlun, the land of national fortune. We already have one of them. Why bother to explore another. What''s more, if the king of my family really has the heart to be emperor, he can''t live to this day. "


    The Elder spoke and pointed to Li Nanfang beside him.


    On the surface, he explained some things to Shen Qingwu. In fact, the tone of his speech was full of censure to Li Nanfang.


    The great elder assisted Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, to grow up.


    In name, he is a master and a servant.


    But emotionally, it''s not much different from father and daughter.


    Her daughter fell in love with a scum, paid so much, but that scum is not bent on a woman.


    The elder had long been dissatisfied with Li Nanfang.


    At this moment, it is normal to take this opportunity to express his inner thoughts.


    However, it made Li Nanfang quite embarrassed.


    "Cough, Shen Qingwu, you should have misunderstood Yang Xiao. I didn''t know the particularity of Xiliang mountain before. I also pointed out that I would come here. It''s really a coincidence. Yang Xiao certainly doesn''t want to be emperor. "


    According to elder Li NanFang''s words.


    It''s hard to describe the mood of Shen Qingwu.


    Others think that her aggressive questioning is due to the Shen family''s unique spirit of dedication to the national interests and doing some preventive work in advance.


    But her real idea is that she wants to know what Yang Xiao wants.


    She wants to help Yang Xiao and enhance their relationship.


    To put it bluntly, it is to flatter Yang Xiao with the help of Yin dragon veins.


    As a result, a slap on the air is useless.


    Well, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    Since Yang Xiao doesn''t covet the Yin dragon vein, she doesn''t have to make those trade-offs between Shen''s group training and her personal feelings.


    Shen Qingwu, who suddenly felt less pressure, felt relaxed all his life. He turned to Li Nanan and asked with great interest: "Li Nanfang, this great elder has the ability to understand the general situation of geomantic omen, so he can see that this is not a Yin dragon. How do you know this? Don''t tell me, you''ve learned to watch Feng Shui. "


    Before coming to Xiliang mountain, Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang spent a whole day together, and most of them talked about Yin dragon veins.


    At that time, this guy behaved as if he knew nothing about Yin dragon veins.


    Why now suddenly, say so shocking words.


    It''s hard for Shen Qingwu not to doubt.


    Li Nanfang looked more calm than the elder, shrugged his shoulders at will and said, "just now I fell into the tomb pit, I had a little adventure, and saw something about the Yin dragon vein."


    Li Nanfang did not have any taboo, he fell into the grave, into the coffin after the grave, the things happened.


    He only selectively concealed the scroll heirloom, and changed the place where he saw yuan Tiangang''s suicide letter into the tomb.


    It is reasonable to say that anyone who learns such a shocking secret will keep his mouth shut and consider whether to take advantage of it.


    Just like Lin Kangbai and Lin DAHAO.


    After learning the clues of the Yin dragon vein, Lin opened an auction to try to make profits for himself.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t have that interest.


    He was not interested in being emperor at all.


    What I think in my heart is that when I have a chance, I must tell Jing Hongming the whole story.


    Now facing Shen Qingwu and the elder, the meaning of the story is different, and the results are actually not found where.


    Shen family, represented by Shen Qingwu, has always attached great importance to national interests. Perhaps only when the Yin dragon falls into the hands of a large family that has been passed on for thousands of years and still keeps its original intention in mind, can it be properly arranged.


    The flaming Valley represented by the great elder doesn''t look at the Yin dragon veins.


    They have yanglongmai in hand, there is no need to do meaningless fighting, to add a lot of trouble to themselves.


    The reason why Li Nanfang was guarding the great elder said these things.In fact, it is the art of the great elder.


    If the great elder, who is proficient in the art of Xuanmen, and the Shen family, whose means are all connected with heaven, unite to find the Yin dragon vein, it is a must for the potential.


    Similarly, we can take advantage of this opportunity.


    Let Flamingo valley no longer be in a situation of incompatibility with the official forces.


    In the past, the reason why Jing Hongming and others kept a high degree of vigilance towards Yang Xiao and the flaming valley behind him was that Yang Xiao would one day take Li Nan nan to the valley of flame and take up a knife.


    Then it is to see through the Dragon veins, raise the flag of recovering the Sui Empire and kill it.


    But now, Yang Xiao has given up that kind of ridiculous grand wish, is bound to no longer oppose the current Chinese official.


    So, can we ease the tension in the past.


    If the two sides cooperate to ensure the stable development of the country, it will be a good thing for anyone.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang also wants to help Yang Xiao return to normal one day and happily hold his daughter-in-law home to sleep.


    How can you watch Yang Xiao walk to the black.


    For the sake of Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang told such a big secret casually.


    This heart, heaven and earth can learn from.


    In the future, anyone who dares to say that boss Li is a heartless scum will be shot for five minutes.


    With his slow narration, the expressions of several people around him are changeable.


    Until you say the most crucial formula.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth, but could not say that in any case.


    It''s like there''s something stuck in his throat, trying to talk but not making a sound.


    He lost his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Loss of voice, as the name implies, refers to a person can not make a voice.


    Dumb people don''t speak that way. They don''t cry out.


    Only normal people, suddenly unable to speak, can be called aphasia.


    There are many reasons for this.


    For example, weeping, sad silent, a person sad to the extreme, crying even voice can not be heard.


    Another example, love silent, love two people, after a long separation, there should be a lot to say, but not a word, can only quietly look at each other.


    What''s more, they are so nervous that they are silent. For example, young people who attend the interview for the first time are still fine outside the door. When they enter the interview room and see the interviewer, they can''t speak at once.


    In short, only when a person''s mood changes dramatically.


    But Li Nanfang was calm and had no mood change at all, but he suddenly lost his language ability.


    The pithy formula left by Yuan Tiangang is clearly on his lips.


    I can''t say a word.


    Such abnormal performance not only made him feel afraid, but also made Shen Qingwu and the elder all nervous.


    "Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with you, say?"


    Shen Qingwu hastens.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth: "I -- cough, I can''t say it, I can''t say it at all."


    "Why can''t you say it?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t say that."


    Li Nanfang frowned deeply and could not understand his own special situation.


    Just at this time, the elder suddenly reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "Li Nanfang, don''t try. If I''m not wrong, you should have been in the forbidden mantra in the Xuanmen. Remember to stop coughing, and you can''t say it


    After saying this, the elder looked up at Xiliang mountain in the distance and sighed: "Tiangang is indeed a great power of Xuanmen. It can make a long lost Xuanmen technique still effective after more than 1000 years."


    The art of Xuanmen is all inclusive.


    No one has ever been able to understand such a subject thoroughly.


    Forbidden words mantra is a technique in metaphysics.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were various schools of thought, and the founders always had one or two secret family skills.


    In order to prevent this kind of unique and single handed family skills from being stolen, people from the Xuanmen will be invited to perform the forbidden words curse.


    However, those who have been hit by this spell will have a special secret engraved in their minds, but they will never be able to tell others.


    Words cannot be spoken, and words cannot be described.


    Forced to speak out, will only cause damage to the five internal organs, seven holes bleeding, sudden death.


    A kind of incantation method of a very evil sect has been lost for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect that it appeared in Li Nanfang today.


    Maybe it is God''s destiny that Li Nanfang can only know the secret and go to solve it in person.


    Hearing the elder''s explanation, Li Nan tried again. He still couldn''t say the formula, so he had to give up.


    He''s already said what he should have said.


    Can''t say, kill him also can''t say, love how how how drop.


    Such a result is really unacceptable to Shen Qingwu.


    The woman was a little angry. She was really bad at Li Nanfang. She could only turn her head and look at Xiliang mountain in the distance with the elder, and said: "I don''t care what kind of damned forbidden words curse. Tomorrow, I''ll gather people to turn over yuan Tiangang''s tomb to see if there is anything else in it. "


    This woman is also very young. If she doesn''t agree, she has to dig someone else''s grave.


    On the other hand, the elder chuckled softly: "Miss Shen, your wish may not come true."


    "Why?"


    "Because according to Tiangang''s ability, he buried himself in Xiliang mountain and only brought such a secret to the earth. He had long thought of a way out. Until this big secret is revealed and known by later generations, his tomb will disappear completely, and his bones will turn to ashes and never exist. "


    "A dead man with only a skeleton can destroy his grave? Is there anything you said so evil? "


    Shen Qingwu is full of disbelief.


    Think about it, no normal person would believe such a wonderful thing.


    However, the answer given by the elder is irrefutable.


    "If Tiangang didn''t count this day, how could he have placed the corpse around his tomb. When Li Nanfang came out, those corpses that had been disturbed might have returned long ago, and now they have eaten the whole tomb clean. "


    Yes, as the elder said, the corpse like the tide had already destroyed yuan Tiangang''s tomb.


    For more than a thousand years, the ancient tomb has been preserved underground.Around countless corpses, but never destroyed the tomb.


    In fact, it is because the stone slab walls around the tomb are mixed with things that make the corpse flinch away.


    But Li Nan Nan broke the wall of the tomb and climbed out, which destroyed the original stability and gave the corpses a way to enter.


    Now I can''t wait to eat.


    Don''t mention tomorrow morning, even if Shen Qingwu takes people there to dig a pit, at most, it will dig out a lot of bluestone slabs, and countless corpses that have eaten away yuan Tiangang''s bones and coffins, and died of poisoning.


    Yuan Tiangang was able to become a great power of Xuanmen. Of course, he could count some things after his death.


    In his coffin, he placed something that could combine with corpse gas and produce a highly toxic substance.


    Once an ordinary grave robber opens his coffin, he is bound to die of poison.


    Only those who are invulnerable to all kinds of poisons can get the secret he has kept for thousands of years.


    After the secret was passed on to later generations, the corpse came back to the coffin and bones full of rotten corpse gas. While eating, he was influenced by the poison on the coffin and died on the spot.


    No matter whether it''s a tomb or a corpse, one will not be left.


    This shows the great demeanor of "when the matter is done, brush off the clothes, and hide the merits and fame".


    Although Shen Qingwu didn''t want to accept such a result, she couldn''t change anything. She looked a little angry and frowned deeply: "OK, everyone in Xuanmen is amazing. You can know it for 500 years before and know it for thousands of years later.


    Did he calculate that someone would bury his broken leg in Xiliang mountain?


    After all, I still don''t understand whether the Xiliang mountain has the possibility of promoting the birth of an emperor.


    What''s more, what Li Nanfang said just now was that he was eager to cover up what happened at that time, and what was he talking about?


    Why did Lin Kangbai choose to bury his short leg here? "


    Shen Qingwu stood in the perspective of an ordinary person and asked her the most concerned questions.


    Even if the Qianlong of Xiliang mountain is in the sky, not Yin dragon vein, but the geomantic trend here, if it can give birth to a generation of emperors, it is also a very important event.


    Its severity is no less than the Yin dragon pulse.


    Only yuan Tiangang and Lin Kangbai could answer these questions.


    When it comes to such a result, no one will be angry.


    Seeing Shen Qingwu''s appearance of jumping feet in a hurry, the elder laughed and gently raised his hand to the old man Wang beside him.


    "How wonderful is the Qianlong in the sky? Just ask the people who live here for generations. Brother Wang, you have heard so much from us. Should we also say something? "


    With the elder''s words, Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu looked at Wang Laohan with incomparable surprise.


    To tell you the truth, it''s just an old man in the village.


    Wang Laohan''s identity, in the eyes of those big people, even an ant is not counted, can only be a tiny dust.


    So, a few people just talked, no one cared about the presence of the old man in the village.


    On the contrary, the elder called the roll directly, and the key to the solution was on the person who let everyone ignore.


    Isn''t it shocking?


    "This morning, brother Wang and I had a conversation at the top of Xiliang mountain. I only thought that the geomantic trend of the Qianlong in the sky was just a statement handed down from generation to generation in the Wang family.


    But just now Li Nanfang said that he was under your great grandfather''s grave and accidentally broke a passage.


    If I''m right, that channel should be the golden well of yin and Yang.


    A gold well was opened in the tomb, and no gold, silver, or silk was put into it, but it went straight to the coffin.


    I don''t believe that people who have been farming for a living for generations can do such strange things.


    Brother Wang, the location of your great grandfather''s tomb was chosen directly. It must have been a deliberate attempt to cover up yuan Tiangang''s thousand year old tomb.


    Dare to ask, what kind of ability does your Wang family hide.


    Or do you still have experts behind you


    The elder seemed to ask Wang at random, but in fact he was thinking very quickly, trying to detect unusual signs from the old man in the village.


    Earlier, the elder observed Wang''s face and felt that he was unusual.


    How many people in the world can live to be two or twenty years old?


    Absolutely rare.


    But Wang Laohan is such a long-lived face.


    And it''s not only Wang himself, but also the men of his family, who are looking long-lived.


    This and their ancestral graves, in the Qianlong in the wind and water trend, West White Tiger forehead small rich small noble position, appears to be incompatible.


    According to Li NanFang''s experience, it is enough to make people suspect.


    If the elder recalls the Fengshui trend of the whole Xiliang mountain, only at the edge of the dense forest in the northeast of Xiliang, at the junction of the green dragon position and the Xuanwu position, and where the ancestors of the royal family were buried, could the effect of longevity be achieved for generations.So, old man Wang must be hiding something.


    Unless there is a person with great attainments in the art of Xuanmen, they will never be so delicate.


    It does not destroy the Fengshui trend of the whole Qianlong in the sky, but also receives its favor for generations.


    The elder had seen so many people all his life that he just looked away from him.


    With such an idea, he made a direct inquiry.


    The performance of old man Wang is enough to prove that the elder''s doubts are not wrong.


    The old man in the village didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he arched his hands, bowed deeply to the elder, and said in a low voice, "old immortal, I dare not tell a lie. In fact, there are experts protecting our family in the wild mountains and forests in the east of Xiliang.


    Fortunately, you asked.


    I can tell it.


    Because the expert said that the secret of Xiliang mountain can''t be told by me on my own initiative. Someone has to ask.


    This time, make it all clear.


    Then the task handed down from generation to generation of my Wang family will be completely completed, and my old man will be able to enjoy his happiness in the city with peace of mind. "


    An honest old man with a big smile.


    How terrible it would be if a small village man had the ability to make the elder invisible.


    Fortunately, the problem is not with the old man.


    "Old fairy, I don''t hide it up to now. My father is also a character. Do you know Wang Shichong and King Zheng in the late Sui Dynasty? "


    Wang Laohan''s words made all the three people around him take a high look at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Wang Shichong, general of Sui Dynasty.


    He died in 621 A.D.


    During the reign of kaihuang, he made great achievements in the war and was promoted rapidly.


    In the Daye period, that is, when Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, was in power, his official position became higher and higher, and he was greatly trusted by Yang Guang.


    When Yang Guang was trapped in Jiangdu, he also led his troops to rescue him.


    However, after Yang Guang died, this guy began to be restless.


    The world is in chaos. Everyone wants to be an emperor.


    In addition, Wang Shichong is a man of great ability. He defeated Li Mi, the creditor of Wagang village, and recruited Cheng Yaojin and Qin Qiong into his hands.


    There is no reason why this achievement should not be called emperor.


    So, after many years of preparation, Wang Shichong abolished Yang Dong, a descendant of Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty, and made himself king.


    The title of the country is Zheng, and the year is Kaiming.


    King Zheng and Wang Shichong are talking about him.


    Wang Shichong is also a great figure. He has become the only emperor with the surname of Wang in Chinese history. He is assisted by the heroes of Wagang village. He should have established a great dynasty for thousands of generations.


    However, in less than two years, he was defeated by the second son of the Li Tang family.


    Not only did the heroes of Wagang village become the subordinates of others, but also he was killed by his enemies.


    It was a terrible end.


    What made him fail so quickly?


    There are few records in the history books, but as a descendant of Wang Shichong, Wang Laohan can certainly give the truth.


    "The reason is that it is on this land of Fengshui in Xiliang mountain."


    Old man Wang spoke, turned his head and looked at Xiliang mountain. He slowly said the long-standing dust laden thing.


    As we all know, Yuan Tiangang, a geomantic master in the late Sui Dynasty and early Tang Dynasty, had great skills after the change of two dynasties, and showed countless people his face.


    During the reign of emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, Wang Shichong and Yuan Tiangang were officials in the same Dynasty, so they had contact with each other.


    Yuan Guan Wang Shichong looks like an emperor, but he is cruel and treacherous. He must not be a Ming emperor.


    If you want to make a difference, you must follow the good as the flow.


    Wang Shichong, however, only heard the words "a lot of imperial spirit", and began to laugh, ignoring the latter half of Yuan Tiangang''s words.


    Later, when Wang Shichong calmed down the civil unrest in the late Sui Dynasty, he stayed in the eastern province.


    His geomantic master, observing the stars at night, searching for dragons and exploring caves, discovered a huge geomantic treasure land, which can create a generation of emperors.


    Its location is in Xiliang mountain of Qingshan in eastern province.


    It''s a pity that Wang Shichong''s geomantic experts can only take a general view of it. They don''t know the best place in this geomantic treasure field.


    After hearing about this, Wang Shichong waved his hand and yelled to bring yuan Tiangang to Laozi.


    People can''t see where Feng Shui is good. The man surnamed yuan must be OK.


    If you dare not tell the truth, you will be killed.


    In this way, Yuan Tiangang was taken to Xiliang mountain. Looking at Wang Shichong''s treacherous and cruel face, he shook his head and followed his finger to a place.


    If you are not buried in the emperor''s house for two years, you will be buried as emperor.


    Wang Shichong was skeptical, but he moved his ancestral tomb, and directly suppressed yuan Tiangang.


    But when you become emperor, you''ll kill this guy.


    We can''t let people know where Fengshui is good.


    If you can''t be emperor, hum, and dare to cheat him, it is to seek death.


    As a result, in less than two years, Yang Guang died, and Wang Shichong''s position really gradually moved towards the emperor''s direction.


    Lao Wang was happy.


    He yelled, come on, bring the boy yuan Tiangang. In order to thank him, I want to cut off his head and use it as a wine pot.


    Who wants to go to Yuan Tiangang again, but he has disappeared.


    What happened later proved that Yuan Tiangang was right. Lao Wang really became an emperor, but he was abolished within two years.


    What''s going on?


    "Wang Shichong, the ancestor of our Wang family, actually did not leave the place where the emperor was buried.


    Yuan Tiangang, the great master of heaven, was a good man. He had no heart to hurt his ancestors.


    He was just given a place to ensure the longevity of the descendants of the Wang family. He was slightly touched by the dragon spirit.


    If the ancestors can listen to the great master''s words, follow the good as the stream.


    Maybe living over 100 is not a problem.


    However, he still did not change his former disposition, and no matter how good his fortune was, he could not resist his extravagance.


    At the age of 70, he was killed by his enemies.


    At that time, it was actually a long life.


    The emperor''s geomantic treasure hole eye was given to the Tang Dynasty by Yuan Tiangang, the great Celestial Master.


    The great master felt that it was he who indirectly killed the ancestors, and his heart couldn''t bear it.He quietly took in a descendant of Wang''s family and lived in Xiliang mountain for generations.


    Live a little rich, small expensive, have a long life.


    That''s enough compensation. "


    Old man Wang said this and sighed softly.


    Anyone talking about their ancestors, always with a trace of fantasy.


    If Wang Shichong was not forced to do so, who would dare say that the history of China would not change, and who would guarantee that Wang Laohan''s family would still be the emperor''s order from generation to generation.


    Hearing Wang Laohan''s sigh, the elder also shook his head helplessly: "I know something about the things behind.


    It is said that when Yuan Tiangang presented a treasure land of geomancy to the Li Tang family, he directly told Li Shimin, the second eldest.


    At that time, Li Yuan had no intention of opposing Sui Dynasty and becoming emperor.


    It was Li Shimin who forced Li Yuan to revolt and moved his ancestral tomb to the land of Fengshui treasure.


    Later, Li Tang succeeded.


    But the second son of the Li family is not satisfied that his father is going to pass the throne to his brother Li Jiancheng.


    However, they are all a mother compatriots, that piece of geomantic omen treasure land is the same to protect them.


    In order to be emperor, Li Shimin had to launch a qualitative change of Xuanwu Gate, shot and killed Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji, forcing Li Yuan to abdicate. From then on, there was Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.


    I think it''s on the suicide note that Li Nanfang saw.


    What he said was that he was eager to cover up the events of that year. What he said was the Xuanwumen incident.


    At that time, in order to eliminate dissidents, Li Shimin killed all those who opposed him.


    In addition to the support of the heroes of Wagang village, there were also the founders of the Tang Dynasty who remained neutral all the time. Li Shimin wanted to kill but did not dare to kill him.


    One is yuan Tiangang.


    The second is Li Jing, the God of war. General Jing in the last letter is about this man.


    General Jing died alone. The copy of the five element Xiangshu given to him by Yuan Tiangang has been handed down. Cough, cough, cough. "


    When the elder said this, he suddenly coughed violently.


    It seems that I want to say something, but I can''t say it.


    After coughing for a long time, he recovered his breath and looked up at Xiliang mountain in the distance.


    "People in Xuanmen are very concerned about the works handed down from ancient times. It would be nice to know where the descendants of Tiangang spread the book of three generations Xiangfa. But I don''t know if Tiangang has any descendants. "


    In the elder''s tone, I don''t know what kind of emotion it contains.


    It was like missing an old friend.


    In fact, most people say that they have no hope of Yuan Tiangang''s future generations.


    If yuan Tiangang really has descendants, he can still pass on the powerful skills of Xuanmen from generation to generation.


    How can he make the elder of the heaven in the flaming valley become the first person in the Xuanmen today.


    It''s absolutely right to analyze things like this.


    But accidents always happen at any time.


    Wang Laohan suddenly said: "Yuan Tiangang, the great master of heaven, has descendants who live in the dense forest on the east side of Xiliang."


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    The great elder''s emotion was excited instantly.


    Shen Qingwu and Li Nanfang are also driven by the great elder. They look at Wang Laohan with hopeful eyes.


    That''s the descendants of Yuan Tiangang.


    If we can find him.


    Shen Qingwu must take this person to Beijing to solve the numerous secrets handed down from ancient China.


    Li Nanfang is happy to give the matter of Yin Longmai to Yuan Tiangang''s descendants.


    Boss Li just happened to bump into Lao yuan''s tomb. He was not in the mood to do anything to protect the common people.


    It is more reasonable for Lao yuan''s will to be done by their own family members.


    Feeling the earnest eyes of the three, Wang felt a little nervous. He scratched his head and said, "in fact, I''m not sure. It''s just a saying handed down from generation to generation in our family.


    Moreover, on the 15th day of every month, I take some daily necessities and put them on the edge of Xiliang mountain. This is what my father told me before he died.


    Anyway, there must be people living there.


    But after the demolition of Xiliang village, I can''t send things again.


    If you want to go to the people over there, you go. "


    At last, Wang Laohan said everything he knew.


    A kind of secret is pressed in the bottom of my heart all the year round. It''s so relaxed to finally reveal it.


    And after relaxing, there is a big happy event, which can definitely make people excited and crazy.


    Just as soon as his voice dropped, a loud baby cry burst out of Wang''s home.


    "Yes, my little grandson is born!"


    The old man called out, turned his head and ran home.


    Well, the old man was excited and confused.


    It has been said that the child is a ghost, not his little grandson.Moreover, this ghost will be taken away by Yang Xiao.


    "I''m going to see the ghost fetus. If it''s OK, I''ll visit Xiliang mountain tonight. Li Nanfang, if you want to go with me, wait for me here. "


    With these words, the elder rushed into the courtyard.


    There are priorities.


    The secret of Xiliang mountain is very important, but the problem of ghosts is close at hand.


    The elder also met the birth of a ghost for the first time. He wanted to prevent the evil things from having a bad influence on Yang Xiao.


    In the night, only Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu are left.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    Li Nanfang took the lead in opening his mouth: "I know so many secrets all of a sudden. Should you report to your father?"


    "Nonsense, do you need to remind me of such a thing?"


    Shen Qingwu rolled her eyes and took out her mobile phone. She wanted to call the Shen family.


    You know, the Xiliang mountain now is not only related to who will be the emperor, but also countless forces are accumulating strength secretly to prepare for competition.


    Such a fight is likely to expand and lead to more terrible consequences.


    Who can guarantee that the stability of the whole country will not be affected by the large families that have joined in the fight?


    Therefore, Shen Qingwu must inform the Shen family at the first time and take precautions.


    Who knows, she just took out the mobile phone, heard a Ding Dong sound.


    A wechat was sent to her mobile phone.


    Shen Qingwu gazed for a moment and couldn''t help smiling: "ha ha, I''m the first to catch up with that boy."


    "Who did you catch up with?"


    Li NanFang''s curiosity was aroused, and he put his head to this side.


    Shen Qingwu did not shy away from this guy. He directly showed a photo and said, "it''s the guy who took Lin Kangbai''s broken leg for two days. We''ve been chasing him for a long time."


    With this sentence, Li Nanfang carefully observed the photo.


    I always feel that person is familiar.


    This man is -


    dikuza?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    From northern Xinjiang to eastern province, it spans thousands of kilometers.


    Fortunately, it was a cold winter in the north, so that the two broken legs on dikuza''s back would not rot and deteriorate so quickly and emit an intolerable stench.


    The former gatekeeper of Shule ancient city has not had a good rest for more than ten days and nights.


    But he didn''t dare to stop.


    He had to put his two broken legs in two places. Only by doing this well, could he embark on the plane to fly to the United States and lead a life that no one else could admire with his endless wealth.


    The whole journey was hard but full of hope.


    He didn''t know why Lin arranged such a strange task.


    Anyway, he was called alone at the beginning, and when he was assigned the task, he clearly said it.


    If you don''t promise, you''ll die.


    If you don''t, you''ll die.


    Only by completely following the instructions of Lin Da Shao and finishing the work can we live well.


    In that case, there is no reason why we should not agree to come down.


    Fortunately, although the task is wonderful, the risk is almost zero.


    At least, after burying his first broken leg in a place called Xiliang mountain, he was halfway through the task.


    He didn''t see anyone to trouble him.


    It seems safe, but you can''t relax.


    There is still a need to choose less noticed means of transport, specifically to choose the less traveled route to the second location.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the completion of the mission.


    Dikuza was glad of his good fortune.


    Inexplicably, he had taken care of the old Shule ancient city gatekeeper, Gu Yao.


    That old time, God talks all day long, chanting what God bless.


    Now it seems that he dikuza is the one who is really favored by the gods. Otherwise, he could not have done a dangerous thing, but he had a smooth and smooth journey without any accidents.


    On this basis, after placing the second broken leg, he will go to the Pearl specially.


    Why go to the Pearl?


    Because dikuza had long heard the old man''s little daughter go to university in the Pearl.


    In the past, Lao Gu also said that he could betroth his little daughter to dikuza.


    After seeing the photos, dikuza knew that Gu Gu''s daughter was beautiful and liked it very much.


    When he is rich, he will go to the United States for development.


    Why not bring a cheap wife with you.


    Of course, he dikuza is not a man without conscience. Otherwise, after brother Dao settled in the ancient city of Shule, his status will rise, and there is no need to help Gu Yao find a new job, right?


    At that time, he knew to go back to take care of Lao Gu, which proved that he had a conscience.


    Since I have a conscience, I don''t mind. When I take my cheap daughter-in-law to the US emperor, I will take my father-in-law with me.


    However, the premise is that the ancient Yao must leave the ancient city of Shule.


    Who knows if the stubborn old man is willing to leave the bitter place?


    Anyway, after dikuza agreed to Lin''s request, he was doomed to return.


    Send off the second broken leg and go to the Pearl.


    To find the old daughter, married a daughter-in-law.


    If they wanted to, the three of them would go to America to live together.


    This is dikuza''s life wish.


    This is also the goal of life, prompting him more than ten days, sleepless, everywhere.


    As the old saying goes, those who have goals and are willing to work hard will have good luck.


    He firmly believes that there will be such a good luck to support him to the last.


    But the fact is that people''s luck sometimes needs certain basic conditions.


    For example, before he went to the Castle Peak, he had a smooth ride.


    That is entirely because Lin Kangbai arranged for him to come out ten days ahead of schedule and made a time difference, so that his whereabouts were not noticed.


    The ancient city of Shule was completely destroyed.


    The news of yinlongmai was completely leaked out, and countless people began to pay attention to a Beijiang man with a broken leg.


    Dikuza''s whereabouts will inevitably be exposed in the eyes of many people.


    The reason is that we are still at peace.


    It''s just that those people who pay close attention to him secretly restrain each other, and no one is willing to move ahead of time.


    Moreover, only by keeping dikuza and letting him arrive at the destination smoothly, can we know the exact location of the Yin dragon vein, which is also the reason why all people let him run around.


    Dikuza''s steps may not stop for a long time to come.


    But other people''s steps had already stopped at the green hills, and their eyes were fixed on a place called Xiliang village.


    Yueqingke and Helan stars are undoubtedly such people.


    The night is like water.


    In winter in the north, it gets dark very early.It''s just eight o''clock in the evening. It''s like the middle of the night.


    This kind of environment is most suitable for holding a cup of hot juice, grasping a caramel melon seeds, curling up on the sofa in a heated room, and watching a classic movie with a bean petal score above 9.


    However, Yue Qingke and Helan stars do not have such good leisure and elegance.


    Two people stand next to a desk, staring at a large number of landscape photos on the table, frowning, a look of bitter hatred.


    For a long time, Helan stars beat the table in great distress: "Yue Qingke, have you seen enough? It has been determined that this place is a geomantic treasure land, and there has been an emperor. What can be hesitated about? It''s important to start quickly. We should go to Qingshan now and witness the Yin dragon veins with our own eyes, rather than stay in Beijing and wait for silly news. "


    These words, Helan stars have been holding back for a long time.


    The combination of him and Yue Qingke was formed after the Shule ancient city incident.


    They have their own division of labor.


    Helan stars sent out a group of people from northern Xinjiang. They took their legs from unknown places and scattered them to various parts of the country to disturb the sight of others.


    Yue Qingke, on the other hand, focuses on finding the guy who really took Lin Kangbai''s two legs, and locking down the position where the broken leg may eventually be buried.


    This division of labor seems unfair.


    Because no matter what news came back, Yue Qingke knew it the first time. Helan stars were a hit.


    But this young master Helan can''t help it.


    At present, his status in the Helan family has plummeted. It is impossible for him to mobilize the forces of the Yue family who are friendly to yuelincheng to do some secret things like Yue Qingke.


    Fortunately, Yue Qingke abides by the alliance agreement of the two people. No matter what news he has, he shares it with him for the first time.


    A few days ago, the people sent out by Yue Qingke finally locked Lin Kangbai''s broken leg down in Qingshan.


    Wang Laohan of Xiliang village, the first group of foreigners who met with them were actually Yue Qingke''s subordinates. These photos were also sent by those people.


    Yue Qingke invited a master in Beijing at that time to have a good look at the scenery in the photo.


    Incomparably determined that there is a geomantic treasure land, good luck to the kind of explosion.


    Such a result, there is no reason not to believe that this place is the Yin dragon vein.


    At least that''s what Helan stars think.


    He also thought about feeling the green hills at the first time and seeing them with his own eyes.


    However, Yue Qingke stopped him and did not let him act rashly.


    Even now, they still use that ridiculous reason.


    "Mr. stars, how come your self-cultivation is getting worse and worse? If it''s really a Yin dragon vein, why doesn''t Lin Kangbai let people bury his two legs in it, but just buy one? Therefore, there is fraud in the matter, and we need to think about it in the long run. "


    This is the reason why he LAN stars are dead.


    "There are deceitful and deceitful, won''t you say anything else?"


    Helan stars were confused by the interests. They really couldn''t speak their minds. They roared without scruple: "Yue Qingke, I found that you really have mental problems, or you are a wife freak.


    After marriage with Longcheng City, you are a soft egg, hard can not be hard.


    It''s not easy to get divorced. It''s a good look.


    As a result, he and Duan Xiang became husband and wife again, and suddenly became indecisive.


    Don''t tell me, you don''t know Duan Xiang is carrying you behind his back and pushing your father''s mountain to Lincheng.


    This is the Revenge of killing my father. You don''t care at all.


    However, Duan Xiang, a woman, is more courageous than you. In order to help you ascend the throne, she has committed all the charges of Patricide to you.


    But what about you?


    Still waiting here.


    The obvious interests are in front of you. If you don''t grasp it quickly, you have to wait for Lin Kangbai to have a descendant to become the emperor. Will you be reconciled? "


    The stars of Helan opened their mouths like machine guns. They kept talking, which really revealed the scars on Yue Qingke''s heart.


    Yue Qingke himself did not know why his fate was so rough.


    The two major sorrows of life, the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife, were all occupied by him.


    He married his first daughter-in-law, Longcheng City, turned his head and put on a green hat for him, and gave birth to a kind of evil.


    In order to repay the hatred of robbing his wife, he combined with Duan Xiang.


    Who could have imagined that Duan Xiang carried him on his back and nearly killed his father.


    To be sure, Duan Xiang is also ready to seize the opportunity of Yin Longmai and let Yue Qingke fight for a chance to ascend the throne.


    However, Yue Qingke didn''t really want to kill his father.


    After hearing the news that Yue Lincheng accidentally fell off a cliff and lay in intensive care unit, he almost got angry.


    Call Duan Xiang.As a result, Duanxiang there came a sentence: "find the Yin dragon vein is the key, I will carry all the blame for you."


    You listen to this woman''s words, absolutely for her husband is willing to give everything.


    What else can Yue Qingke do?


    Of course, he didn''t even go to Dali to see his seriously injured father.


    Stay in Beijing and wait for the result of Yin dragon.


    Helan stars are anxious.


    He was more anxious than the stars.


    At this time, when he heard the cynicism of Helan stars, he would like to take out a pistol and give all the bullets to the fool in front of him.


    However, Yue Qingke''s self-cultivation Kung Fu has always been hard to practice, so that he did not make such impulsive things.


    Because the Helan stars are still useful.


    "Mr. stars, I forgive you this time. I hope you''ll think twice when you talk again. After all, I can do things without you. There''s no need for you to satirize me here. Do you understand me


    "You, OK, what are we going to do now? Is this really where I''ve been waiting


    Calm down the Helan stars, also feel that the words just said a little too much, this just softened the tone, asked him the most concerned about the problem.


    Just as soon as his voice dropped, a crisp mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Yue Qingke picked up the phone to answer.


    I don''t know what the other side said. The gloomy breath on his face was swept away and replaced by a pleasant smile.


    When the call was over, he turned to look at Helan stars and said, "Mr. stars, don''t you want to go to Qingshan. You''d better hurry up now, and don''t delay for a moment. "


    "Why?"


    "Because Li Nanfang is there."


    Yue Qingke smiles and points out the panorama of Xiliang mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Helan stars left, with great excitement, while scolding Yue Qingke as a fool, and rushed to the castle peak at the same time.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening.


    It takes only two hours to get to Castle Peak.


    Then he contacted his men who had already arranged to go to Qingshan and rushed all the way to Xiliang mountain.


    Find that geomantic treasure land, and then he two days ago secretly get, home father''s 100 ml blood, sprinkle there.


    Absolutely perfect.


    It is not said that the Yin dragon vein has a drop of blood as long as the magical effect of an emperor.


    This 100 milliliter blood, can not worry for a hundred generations?


    Forget it. Whatever.


    As long as Helan stars can ascend the throne.


    A lot of yuegongke thinks he is smarter than Qingzi.


    Before he really determined the location of the Yin dragon vein, he couldn''t wait to push his father down the cliff. It was not obvious to let people grasp the handle.


    Yue Qingke said that this is Duan Xiang''s own opinion, he did not know.


    A fool would believe that.


    Or he is the star of Helan.


    First, he spilled the blood, and then when the dust settled down, he killed his father.


    The whole plan is perfect.


    No one can say that for the sake of power, kill your father yourself.


    Helan stars are smart and straightforward.


    Just like when he went to find Helan Xiaoxin to get huge benefits, he was forced to touch the switch to die.


    It seems like a single track, but in fact, it is only after mastering everything that one can recognize a goal and go on.


    Xiliang mountain is the dragon vein of Yin, so he must succeed.


    Xiliang mountain is not Yin dragon vein, he still has 100 ml blood to prepare for the next place.


    Even if two places are not Yin dragon veins, he doesn''t care.


    Sooner or later, things will come to light.


    Failure, Yue Qingke to him bottom, he himself has long been excluded from the core of the Helan family, not to lose anything.


    If you succeed, you will have a bright future.


    It''s not a loss making business.


    A fool is as suspicious as Yue Qingke.


    Of course, we can''t belittle Yue Qingke completely. After all, the young master Yue gave him a great help during his trip to the green mountains.


    Kongkong master, known as the first master of Xuanmen, will visit Xiliang mountain at night with the stars of Qingshan and Helan.


    Yueqingke is how to contact the Master Kong Kong, Helan stars do not know.


    Yue Qingke will not tell him the relationship between Kong Kong Master and Yue family.


    It''s as if Yue Qingke had already made it clear that Xiliang mountain was not the real place of Yin dragon vein, but he still didn''t say it clearly.


    Mr. stars didn''t believe him.


    He was too lazy to explain so much.


    For Yue Qingke, the urgent task is to stabilize the master of Yue Zitong''s family who has returned to his family.


    I mentioned that before.


    In order to revenge Li Nanfang, Yue Qingke marries Duanxiang. They plan how to kill the scum.


    The first step of the plan, of course, is to push Yue Zitong from the position of the head of the family, so that Yue Qingke can regain his power.


    So, over the past few months.


    With the help of Duan''s resources, Yue Qingke constantly controls the peripheral industries of Yuejia.


    His status rose and Duan''s family benefited from it.


    In such a win-win situation, the result is bound to be good.


    What''s more, during this period, Yue Zitong seemed to be in a bad mood. He didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the Yue family. All day long, he didn''t go out of the gate or step into the second gate.


    It also made Yue Qingke''s plan to take charge of the Yue family very smoothly.


    In the face of this situation, I am afraid that someone else would have raised the banner of Crusade and kicked Yue Zitong out of the position of master of the house.


    But Yue Qingke was suspicious.


    He took the initiative to slow down all actions, that is, worried about what bad moves Yue Zitong was holding secretly.


    He doesn''t know the truth.


    In the past few months, aunt Yue has been troubled by something.


    It is Shen Qingwu who grabs her away and finds several old bachelors who frighten her into some neurasthenia.


    She can''t even take care of herself. She has no spare time to pay attention to what Yue Qingke is doing.


    If this situation continues.


    In three or five months at most, Yue Zitong still couldn''t get out of the shadow, so Yue Qingke would definitely stop hesitating and complete the change of the family leader.


    But at this time.


    The news of the black dragon beads came out, and the auction of Shule ancient city began.


    What Lin Kangbai said about the Yin dragon vein attracted the attention of all people.Yue Qingke''s goal shifted from being the master of the Yue family to the illusory "imperial throne".


    This made him close the pace of the outside forces of the Yue family, from a slowing state to a standstill.


    It happened that Aunt Yue met Li Nanfang in the ancient city of Shule, and knew that she was going to marry that scum back to 800. All the psychological shadows were swept away by this happy event, which was no different from resurrection with blood.


    Just a few days later, Yue went to 800 with Li Nanfang.


    We all know what happened in the process.


    Aunt Yue was misunderstood by a misunderstanding that was not misunderstood, and her mind was stimulated to go crazy. After being forced to calm down, she made a series of crazy actions.


    On the one hand, it is to use her more and more abundant brain to clear the woman around some scum.


    On the other hand, it is an incentive to consolidate her status as the master of the family in law.


    Yue Zitong knows it very well.


    If she is not the owner of the family, then she and Yang Tiantian''s mother and daughter can only be attached to Li NanFang''s side and let the scum bully her.


    Only by keeping her position as the head of her family can she have more sufficient capital to negotiate terms with Li Nanfang.


    So, after leaving 800, the first stop is to go to Qingshan. First, I see min rou. I don''t know what to say. Xiaorourourou runs to Meidi and never comes back.


    After settling the matter, Yue Zitong returned to Beijing overnight.


    Then, by means of thunder, the main members of the outer Yue family forces who secretly fell to Yue Qingke''s side during her period of mental distress were recalled one by one to the old houses of the Yue family.


    It was this admonition that became Yue Qingke''s first counterattack in the process of yueqingke''s attempt to seize the position of the head of the family.


    Before Yue Qingke did things, he was very timid, like walking on thin ice. It was precisely because of Yue Zitong''s inaction.


    And Yue Zitong has made a difference now, so Yue Qingke should be happy, and then he will be right to break up.


    But the problem is, Yue Qingke is busy looking for Yin dragon veins.


    Even Duan Xiang stepped in and put his father to death.


    How can two people have leisure mind, put in a small house of law above.


    If Duan Xiang comes to do this, he must give up the whole family and concentrate on the Yin dragon vein.


    But Yue Qingke is different.


    This person not only has enough self-restraint and suspicious nature, but also is born with a kind of indecision, which is used to finding a good way out in advance before a thing is finished.


    Yin dragon pulse is very important.


    But Yue Qingke is also reluctant to give up his family.


    He wants to continue to grasp his vested interests in the Yue family while looking for the Yin dragon vein.


    When there is an accident, he can take a back road.


    therefore, Helan stars left the essence to go to Castle Peak and to exert their strength towards the geomantic omen.


    Yue Qingke returned to his old house.


    When he came back here, he wanted to put on a kind of loyal appearance and stabilize Yue Zitong.


    No matter what happens, he can''t become a lonely man who can''t stand firm in his wife''s family.


    When Zonggang saw Yue Qingke, his mood was extremely complicated.


    The only male of the young generation of the Yue family, who could have been the real master of the Yue family, became a drifter on the edge of the Yue family for various reasons.


    The whole Yue family has become a battlefield where Yue Qingke and Yue Zitong fight for power.


    It''s OK to say that two people are not compatible.


    The main reason why Yue Zitong came back from 800 was that he heard that Yue Lincheng was dying. It should be the first time to go to Yue Qingke, or recall him to his family.


    But Yue Zitong came back for several days and never mentioned it again.


    Zong Gang man thinks that this is a tacit understanding between Yue Qingke and Yue Zitong. They will never have a direct contact before the result appears.


    To my surprise, Yue Qingke took the initiative to find it.


    If someone else comes to disturb the master-in-law so late, Zonggang will definitely not allow it.


    But facing Yue Qingke, he couldn''t make a decision privately.


    It can only be polite to ask Yue Qingke to have tea in the front room, and then rush to the back study as quickly as possible to report the matter.


    "Is Yue Qingke here?"


    In the study, yuezi Tong is still looking at what information, after hearing the report of Zonggang, he can''t help being stunned.


    In her opinion, Yue Qingke should be exhausted for the sake of Yin. How could he come to see her at night.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    There''s no reason not to listen to that guy.


    "Bring him here."


    Yue Zitong waved at will, then lowered his head again and focused on the pile of documents in front of him.


    It was not until the knock on the door that she pushed the thing in front of her.


    He looked up and called, "in."The door opened, Yue Qingke followed Zonggang into the house.


    Seeing this familiar and strange face, Yue Zitong felt as if he were separated from the world.


    Once upon a time, this cousin was just a cowardly man in everyone''s eyes. He was oppressed to death by Longcheng City, and had no status at all in the whole family.


    that''s as like as two peas.


    So every time I see Yue Qingke, aunt Yue always has a sense of sadness.


    But in just over a year, everything has changed.


    She is the head of the family.


    And he was the one who wanted to kill her and replaced her.


    "Sit down, uncle Zong, pour tea."


    The strange feeling of recollection of the past was fleeting. Yue Zitong waved his hand gently, as if he were treating ordinary guests. He was very polite.


    But no matter how well he covered up, he couldn''t escape Yue Qingke''s eyes.


    With that light emotion, Yue Qingke thought about how to stabilize Yue Zitong.


    As soon as Zong had finished the tea, he slowly withdrew. Yue Qingke, with a strong emotion, said in a soft voice: "when I came into this room, I suddenly remembered that when we were children, we stood in the middle of the room and listened to my grandfather''s lecture. After more than ten years, things have changed. "


    Light sadness, coupled with the memories of the situation.


    Yue Qingke was caught off guard and played an emotional card.


    It has to be said that he was not ten years older than Yue Zi''s childhood, but his first sentence dominated the conversation between them.


    Yue Zitong was slightly stunned and then said with the same bitter smile: "yes, I can''t go back to the past. According to the law, as the owner of the family in law and your cousin, I should personally present my blessing when you get married. But I didn''t attend the wedding ceremony between you and Duan Xiang. You don''t blame me, do you? "


    Yue Qingke is playing the emotional card as a cover.


    And Yue Zi Tong''s words really take family affection seriously.


    In contrast, how can a little aunt fight with others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Women are always sentimental animals.


    Yue Qingke used such sincere words as a prologue. Of course, Yue Zitong was easily trapped.


    If it''s going on at this pace.


    Yue Qingke is absolutely sure that Aunt Yue is in tears.


    In any case, the mother-in-law even gave you a chest photo.


    It is also possible.


    However skillful Yue Qingke''s methods are, he can''t avoid the end of drinking cold water to his teeth when he is in bad luck.


    Hearing Yue Zitong talk about his wedding ceremony with Duan Xiang, Yue Qingke of course said politely: "the master of the Yue family manages Wanji every day. It''s our regret that we didn''t show up. We don''t dare to have any other ideas."


    After politeness, from the perspective of a normal person, with the idea of playing emotional cards.


    Yue Qingke took it for granted and continued: "my master, you went to Li NanFang''s hometown a few days ago. I think you have already held a wedding ceremony. I''m here to send a belated blessing. I wish the master and Li Nanfang a hundred years of good relations and early birth of a noble son. "


    Look at that. It''s absolutely OK.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong''s visit to 800 has not concealed Yue''s family.


    After all, the head of a family is away from home, and he is not sure how long he will go. He must explain why.


    For example, those who are loyal to Yue Zitong, director of the Liang Department of the eastern province, have already sent their blessing.


    Only Yue Qingke never showed up.


    But now that it''s all about this, he can''t help mentioning it.


    Playing emotional cards is one thing.


    On the other hand, she hopes Yue Zitong can recognize her present identity.


    It''s a married girl. Don''t stay in the position of the householder, OK?


    What''s more, Yue Qingke hated Li Nanfang in his heart, and sent his blessing to the scum with sincerity on his face, which was all to the honor of the master of the Yue family.


    Everything is OK.


    But Yue Qingke didn''t understand why Yue Zitong''s face was so cold.


    I''m sorry. Come on, you come to me so late. Is there anything important? "


    Yue Zitong suddenly changed his cold attitude.


    Qingke is in the dark.


    Poor young master Yue, why don''t you have to pick a pot.


    If it had not been for the 800 trip, he might have easily seized more than half of the power of his family.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want anyone to mention this matter at all. Yue Qingke has to hit the gun. Who is to blame.


    A good hand is bad.


    Yue Qingke Leng Leng place under the head: "ah, I, I, oh. To disturb the owner so late is to report something to the owner. "


    "Go ahead."


    "Well, my father Yue Lincheng fell off the cliff and was seriously injured when he was playing in Dali. I want to visit, but the company under the name of Yue''s family, which I take care of in Jinghua, needs to be taken care of by several subordinates. This time, I''m here to have a look at the owner of the house, and I''ve decided on a candidate. "


    Yue Qingke soon recovered, took out a document, stood in front of the front step forward, will be sent to the Yue family master''s book case.


    The emotional card is just a whim.


    Since it has failed inexplicably, there is no need to continue to entangle the issue.


    The main purpose of Yue Qingke''s coming today is to retreat for advancement.


    He took the initiative to let go of some of the Yue''s businesses under his jurisdiction, which was to give Yue Zitong a clear signal that he would not have any ulterior attempts to become the owner of the house in a short time.


    In addition, the mention of yuelincheng is also a way to help Yue Zitong''s sympathy.


    You see, my father is almost half dead. Please be kind and kind. Don''t be so aggressive for power.


    So weak, so yield, no one will die biting not let go.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Yue Zitong''s cold face softened a lot.


    But before Yue Qingke really delivered the document, a crisp and pleasant mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    He made a slight movement.


    Yue Zitong took out his mobile phone and gently waved his hand: "wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone."


    Also do not know what this call indicates, let Yue Zitong forget the identity of the host and guest, take the mobile phone to run outside to answer.


    Yue Qingke was left in the air, but he felt very angry in his heart.


    Too? No face.


    I don''t know when there are guests, it is very impolite to let the guests run out to answer the phone.


    This is the same as watching the guests watch the time.


    It''s clear that they want to drive people away.


    That is to say, sitting on the master''s seat can make you a woman so arrogant.


    But when Yue Qingke takes this position, no, he will surely pay back his humiliation ten times and one hundred times today.Yue Qingke put the so-called "decentralization" document on the desk with his heart full of anger.


    He should have walked to the door and waited for the master-in-law to come back.


    However, with a casual glance, he suddenly saw a pile of paper just buttoned up by Yue Zitong.


    If it''s a general family business, it''s OK.


    But in the corner of the information paper, Yue Qingke clearly saw three words.


    Valley of flame.


    Yes, it is these three words that make Yue Qingke''s heart shake in an instant.


    He knows about flamingo.


    As a third generation of family members, Yue Qing, Kobe, and others know more about secrets.


    Especially the relationship between the Yue family and the valley of flame.


    Eighty years ago, Zeng zuyue Qingtian, the Yue family, had a connection with the valley of flame, which made the Yue family a very rapid one among many cases in the past 80 years.


    What was Yue Zitong watching just now?


    How did it relate to that place?


    Yue Qingke''s mind instantly came up with countless ideas. He quickly looked back and looked around. Outside the empty door, Yue Zitong was swimming around in the courtyard with his mobile phone.


    I don''t see any immediate return.


    Then -


    Yue Qingke took out his mobile phone as quickly as possible and reached out to open the folder.


    A few pieces of material paper, click and click on the mobile phone camera, take a clear picture.


    Then, with the fastest speed, he packed up the crime scene and put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    With Yue Qingke''s performance just now, it''s a pity not to be a spy.


    He was quick in action and steady in mind. He didn''t have a bit of guilty attitude, especially when he stepped to the door and stood with his hands down, pretending to be ready to leave.


    Who dares to say that he did something shady.


    "Well, send more people and show me the whole villa.


    Never let anyone get close to it.


    Especially Li Nanfang.


    If that scum dares to get close to the villa, Conway, you can think about the way to die that you can accept. "


    The voice of Yue Zi Tong''s reprimand came faintly.


    Immediately, is the sound of opening the door, the end of the call of the mother-in-law stepped in.


    Yue Qingke was standing by the door. They were looking at each other. He bowed slightly and said in a low voice, "master, the documents I submitted have been turned over on your desk. My father is in critical condition. I want to rush to Dali tonight. Please forgive me."


    "Well, when you arrive, say hello to uncle for me. However, Qingke, no matter what happens, you are the son-in-law of the family. Everything should be based on the family interests, remember not. "


    "Live according to your instructions."


    A high sounding concluding remark.


    Yue Qingke leaves.


    I can''t look at the old man, but he''s still cowardly. As soon as dad got hurt, he panicked like this. How can you fight against the leader of your family if you don''t have the demeanor of a little general. "


    He finished the sentence in a strange way.


    Yue Zitong walked back to the book case.


    She didn''t even look at what Yue Qingke left behind. She patted the table directly and yelled: "Helan Xiaoxin! Helan Xiaoxin


    Since the new sister lived in the house of Yue''s family, Yue Zitong has been used to handing over all the small things to this demon girl.


    The new sister ate her, drank her, and slept with her. What reason did she refuse the assignment given by her husband-in-law.


    For example, Yue Qingke''s delegation of power is more appropriate for several companies under the name of Yue''s family to take care of. This kind of small matter is not worth Yue Zitong''s consideration.


    But she cried for a long time.


    Helan Xiaoxin didn''t appear, but it was Zonggang who ran over in small steps.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    As soon as Zong Gang entered the door, he opened his mouth and asked about the requirements of the master-in-law.


    Yue Zitong was slightly stunned: "what about Helan Xiaoxin?"


    "Miss Helan has returned to Helan''s home. The 10th day of next month is the day when he Lan Fu Su and Lin Yiting, the eldest daughter of the Lin family, will hold a big wedding. Miss Helan will go back to Helan''s home to help with the preparations. You agreed with it yourself, miss. Have you forgotten it


    As soon as Zong Gang said this.


    Yue Zitong was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly woke up.


    Before leaving 800 years ago, Yue Zitong only wanted to find a reason to get rid of Helan Xiaoxin.


    If you let this enchantress follow her all the time, God knows if this trip of 800 will go smoothly.


    Just as it happens, Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting are going to hold a wedding ceremony. Helan Xiaoxin also asks to go home to have a look.


    How could Yue Zitong refuse what you want me to do.


    On the spot, she gave her new sister an indefinite long holiday."Well, I''ve been so busy these two days that I forget. OK, it''s all right, uncle Zong. Go and have a rest. "


    Yue Zitong then said so.


    Zong Gang nodded in response, and turned to go.


    Yue Zitong suddenly remembered something and said in a loud voice, "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, miss?"


    "Have you found old lady Lin who disappeared a few days ago? I remember that the whole Lin family is crazy about it. They are still in the mood to hold a wedding ceremony for Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting? "


    Yue Zitong''s tone is a little gloating.


    No wonder she has this attitude.


    To speak of, this old woman Lin is also a wonderful person.


    When Li Nanfang and Lin Kangbai were in conflict at the Seven Star Club, it was this old lady Lin who suddenly arrived and insisted on getting involved.


    Although, her appearance not only did not save Lin Kangbai''s two legs, but also made the conflict between the parties more intense.


    But she still made a remarkable achievement.


    This old woman Lin is the only one who can beat Li Nanfang to the head without any counterattack.


    But just a few days ago, the old woman suddenly disappeared.


    No one is aware of this.


    "Miss, the old lady of the Lin family has not been found yet.


    Although the Lin family is in a hurry, the marriage between the Lin family and the Helan family is far more important than cough and cough.


    Therefore, the wedding of Prince Helan Fusu should not be affected.


    In addition, I heard that the matter has already disturbed the supreme Security Bureau, and director Jing Hong is personally handling this matter.


    I believe it will come out soon. "


    Respectful answer.


    The smile on Yue Zitong''s face was even more prosperous: "ha ha, I think the Lin family is a thief calling for arrest. For the sake of Yin, everything can be done. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    "You said that old lady Lin disappeared. Did the Lin family direct and act on her own?"


    Jinghua, the old house of Helan family.


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at the side of Helan Fusu and said the same words as Yue Zitong.


    The disappearance of old lady Lin has spread throughout the Jinghua clan circle.


    If this kind of thing happens in ordinary times, the families will try their best to help the Lin family find people while expressing their concern.


    But it''s not the same now.


    The big families are fighting for the Yin dragon, and any small things will be magnified to think.


    What''s more, the Lin family lost such a strange thing as a big living man.


    Although old lady Lin is old, she is neither deaf nor blind. She is hale and hearty, and she is always accompanied by bodyguards.


    It''s hard not to think about such a person for no reason.


    It''s like Yue Lincheng, Yue Qingke''s father, suddenly fell off a cliff and was seriously injured. Everyone can see that this is not an accident.


    Helan Fusu heard her sister''s question and shook her head slightly: "elder sister, the Lin family should not have done such a thing. After all, the Yin dragon vein still has no root and shadow. Even if they already have the specific location of Yin dragon veins, there are people in their ancestral graves who can use them. Why do they recognize a living old woman? "


    Helan Fusu understood this matter from the perspective of a normal person, and his analysis was reasonable.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is very pleased to hear his words.


    Of course, it''s not because of what Mr. Fusu said right.


    It''s because Helan Fusu still keeps a decent temperament and never thinks deeply about some things that violate the bottom line. That is, it can be said that this is the performance of childlike heart, which makes Xinjie very happy.


    But happy return happy, her Fusu always need to experience more, in order to grow up.


    "Fusu, you''re right. But you''re missing a point. "


    "Which one?"


    "Compared with the dead, living people have different effects."


    "Elder sister, isn''t this the place where the dead are buried? What''s wrong with the living?"


    He Lan asked Fu Su in surprise.


    "Fu Su, have you heard the story of Zhu Yuanzhang''s mother''s burial alive?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang buried his mother alive.


    This story is a rare answer in folklore about who became emperor.


    According to legend, at the end of Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, the world was in chaos.


    Among them, Zhu Yuanzhang and Chen Youliang are the most powerful.


    A decisive battle between the two sides is inevitable.


    But the war is about life and death, and the two sides are equally matched. How can we win?


    At this time, Chen Youliang first thought of a way.


    He moved his family''s ancestral grave to a geomantic treasure land, which was called "Shuangfeng Chaoyang".


    Such a land of good fortune is hard for ordinary people to get.


    But Chen Youliang was still not at ease, and he did a more excessive thing, that is, to destroy Zhu Yuanzhang''s ancestral tomb.


    With such preparations.


    As soon as the two sides fought, the first battle was the defeat of Zhu Yuanzhang. Even Zhu Yuanzhang himself almost lost his life.


    After that, Zhu Yuanzhang returned to prepare for the Second World War.


    Just at this time, Liu Bowen, a military commander under Zhu Yuanzhang, suddenly jumped out and said, "boss, this battle can''t be fought. Even if our soldiers are ten times more than Chen Youliang''s, they will not succeed."


    On hearing this, Zhu Yuanzhang was confused. Of course, he asked why.


    Liu Bowen said, "it''s very simple. Your ancestral grave is not good.


    Not only bad, but also let Chen you Liang to destroy.


    He has the protection of double phoenix sunrise, and his imperial spirit is so strong that he can burn to the sky.


    How can you fight with other people if you don''t even have a ancestral grave.


    If you move your fingers there, you will fail here. "


    If ordinary people had heard this, they would have dragged Liu Bowen out and shot him for five minutes.


    But Zhu Yuanzhang knew he was going to do great things.


    Those who have achieved great things are free from small details.


    He automatically ignored the disrespectful meaning in Liu Bowen''s words and asked sincerely if there was any way to solve this problem.


    Liu Bowen is waiting for this moment.


    Only when the master can''t solve the problem can he highlight his role as a military division.


    Liu stroked his beard and waved at will: "don''t worry, I have a way. I have found a geomantic treasure land better than Chen Youliang''s ancestral grave.


    As long as, cough, it''s useless to find them. Your ancestral graves are gone. Where can I find the first bones to bury them.


    Just tell me, you have any relatives.


    Even if it''s the second uncle''s brother-in-law''s third grandson''s auntZhu Yuanzhang said, "don''t bother, I have a blind old woman. But my mother is still alive. "


    Zhu Yuanzhang claimed to be a filial son, so that he would kill his mother in order to win the throne. He could not do this.


    Liu Bowen can''t help it.


    I can only say, well, you can wait.


    See if our army can survive your blind mother''s death.


    Liu Bowen left.


    When Zhu Yuanzhang returned to his residence, he sighed.


    Almost didn''t the epiglottis in the throat eyes, as a mouth of thick phlegm to sigh out.


    Such a loud voice, Zhu Mu can definitely hear it.


    When a mother, can not ask his son, except what.


    Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t hide it. He said it all the time.


    This thoughtful old Zhu, who didn''t want to be accused of killing his mother, pushed the problem out and asked his mother to make a choice.


    Or that sentence, maternal love is the greatest emotion in the world.


    Zhu''s mother was silent for a while and said, "I know about this. You''ll go and ask someone tomorrow to dig out the place that Mr. Liu likes."


    Zhu Yuanzhang was shocked: "I won''t bury you alive, mother."


    Zhu''s mother said with a smile, "silly child, how can I make you bear the name of killing mother. I want to tell you that I have a hand bone left by your father when he died. When I put it in. All the problems are not solved. "


    After hearing this, Zhu Yuanzhang was immediately overjoyed.


    Without any delay, they sent someone to dig out the "Taiji halo" that Liu Bowen was optimistic about.


    The next day Yin Shi, blind mother Zhu, with the help of her servant girl, came to the tomb which had been dug.


    She was well dressed and had a red cloth bag in her arms.


    He had to put the red cloth bag into the tomb by himself without the help of others.


    So the crowd dispersed and the blind old lady groped her way into the tomb.


    After standing in the middle of the tomb and turning around, Zhu''s mother stood still and closed her eyes in an instant.


    At the next moment, the Loess on both sides of the tomb heals automatically to form a complete tomb.


    It became a fact that Zhu Yuanzhang buried his mother alive.


    Then, in the later war, Zhu Yuanzhang defeated Chen Youliang and became emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty.


    (cough) water is enough for the story.


    Ladies and gentlemen, don''t scold.


    In the quiet night, the two brothers and sisters of Helan family were silent for a long time.


    With an incredible feeling, Helan Fusu asked, "sister, you don''t want to tell us that the Lin family is trying to imitate Zhu Yuanzhang and bury old lady Lin alive when they find the Yin dragon vein?"


    "Hehe, Fusu, do you think there is no such possibility?"


    "This --"


    Helan Fusu couldn''t speak.


    Looking back on the recent performance of the Lin family, it is not impossible for such a thing to happen.


    "No. The Lin family has been inherited for hundreds of years and has a strict family style. Even if there are so few descendants who are not good enough, they dare not do anything to harm their elders. "


    Helan Fusu shook his head solemnly.


    Judging from his temperament, education he received from childhood, and his fixed world outlook, we can see that the event of "living burial of mother" would not be accepted in any case, which appeared in modern society.


    Helan Xiaoxin is eager to correct his brother''s ideas.


    Tell him that anyone in this world can do all kinds of things without bottom line for the sake of power and money.


    But open your mouth, those words did not say.


    He Lan Fusu had been obedient to his sister''s words since childhood. If the new sister insisted on explaining this matter at the moment, he might not have accepted it at that time. But as time goes on, it will be imperceptibly affected, and slowly start to think from the bottom of my heart, for the sake of money and power, anything can be done.


    With this idea, Helan Fusu is still a normal person?


    The new sister is looking forward to her underground growth, but she doesn''t want him to have no bottom line either.


    At this moment, Helan Xiaoxin had countless thoughts in his heart. At last, he suddenly chuckled: "ha, I wish I was wrong.


    It''s right to think about it. If you want to bury Mrs. Lin alive, at least most of the main figures in the Lin family should agree to this.


    The old Duke of the Lin family would not agree.


    Unless --


    unless Mrs. Lin did something that made the whole Lin family angry.


    By the way, Fusu, you have been in the Lin family a few days ago. Have you found any clues.


    Has Mrs. Lin done anything out of the ordinary? "


    What he LAN Xiaoxin said was just to change the topic.


    In her opinion, even if old woman Lin has done something, Helan Fusu doesn''t know.However, Helan Fusu raised his head to meditate for a moment, and said something strange.


    "I remember when the news of Lin Kangbai''s death was just transmitted back to the Lin family.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the whole Lin family resolutely did not want Lin Da Shao''s body. Only Yiting and Mrs. Lin were the only ones who had to bring Lin Kangbai back to bury in the Lin family''s ancestral tomb.


    At that time, Mrs. Lin made a lot of noise.


    It happened that news came from the military that Lin Kangbai''s corpse would not be sent back.


    No one in the Lin family refused the military''s request, and Mrs. Lin seemed to give up.


    But it''s been a night.


    The military contacted the Lin family and said that they would send Lin Kangbai back as soon as possible.


    Others were shocked by the news, only Mrs. Lin seemed to have known the result for a long time, and sneered at the rest of the Lin family.


    At that time, I left the Lin family and went back to northern Xinjiang to help Yiting pick up Lin Kangbai''s body.


    Then, the body came back, and Mrs. Lin disappeared. "


    Speaking of this, Helan Fusu''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    His brain moved quickly and turned to exclaim, "ah, I see. Could it be that Mrs. Lin privately contacted the military and made what kind of deal to exchange for Lin Kangbai''s body? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin can certainly think of the problems that he Lan Fu Su can think of.


    This is much more interesting.


    What kind of conditions can an old woman of the Lin family offer to the military to change its mind and hand over Lin Kangbai''s body?


    Under the quiet night, a breeze blows.


    Ding Dong, a mobile phone ring, interrupted the new sister''s train of thought.


    She took out her mobile phone, looked down, and then a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "Fusu, you don''t have to worry about this. You should prepare for the wedding."


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked up at the starry sky and said softly, "I will help you to grab the Yin dragon vein."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    The same night, the same Beijing.


    After leaving his old house, Yue Qingke rushed back to his residence as quickly as possible. After confirming that no one was following him, he locked the door and took out his mobile phone.


    The materials and photos he took on Yue Zitong''s book case immediately appeared in front of him.


    At this point, Yue Qingke''s heart was full of turbulence, and he could no longer be calm.


    What the information said was exactly what Li Nanfang had experienced in the two places of flame Valley and 800.


    The time span is the last ten days.


    From Li Nannan was captured by Yang Xiao in the north pole, until he returned to Qingshan early this morning.


    The narration of the whole incident is completely from the perspective of intelligence analysis experts. It not only reproduces the facts completely, but also makes a very detailed analysis and summary.


    Among them, there are also oral statements by Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang.


    The whole data can be said to be a complete reproduction of Li NanFang''s experience in this period of time.


    Why did Yue Zitong read such a document?


    The reason is very simple. Li NanFang''s experience in 800 is closely related to the master-in-law.


    All the incidents were reported by Xie Qingbing and submitted to the military for filing. However, the confidentiality level of the archive is also different.


    In the same report, there are some things that anyone can look at.


    But there are still some things that will not be known to most people.


    Those are ordinary files. Those are classified as top secret. This needs to be decided by the military and agreed by the owner in law.


    If it is an ordinary person, the military does not have to worry so much when filing.


    But there is still the necessary respect for the head of a large family.


    Therefore, what experience Li Nanfang had in 800 and the documents formed from it are bound to have a look at Yue Zitong.


    Of course, Yue Zitong only has the right to view, not to change or make decisions.


    In fact, to put it bluntly.


    Just to tell you, we have written down all these things. If you look, you can sign it.


    You''re wrong. You don''t want to sign it?


    Well, don''t look at it.


    Well, that''s it.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t refuse, so she had to order what she wanted.


    She wants to see the records of Li NanFang''s experience in flaming Valley 800 years ago.


    Before Li Nanfang was captured by Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong didn''t know anything about it. It was only after the scum came back that he told aunt Yue himself.


    What happened in the middle of this, of course, Yue Zitong would be curious.


    Although the materials she saw should also be low-level confidential materials after being deleted, all the events that happened during the days when Li Nanfang was arrested in flaming valley were clearly shown on the document.


    For example, the people of flame Valley attempted to plunder all the women of Li Nanfang.


    For example, in the short five minutes of total solar eclipse, what kind of end day precursors happened all over the world.


    Yue Zitong is entitled to see these things.


    Naturally, after Yue Qingke took these materials with his mobile phone, he could see them clearly.


    It was also at this time that Yue Qingke realized what an incredible figure Li Nanfang, who had always wanted to kill him, was.


    Then, the name of Yang Xiao was deeply engraved in his mind.


    Yue Qingke doesn''t know Yang Xiao.


    But he knows Xuanyuan king.


    Between Zeng zuyue Qingtian of the Yue family and a hermit, the children of the Yue family all know more or less about the stories that have to be told.


    Yue Qingke finally corresponded that person to the present one. He was so excited that he couldn''t help it.


    Because he finally found someone with the same goal.


    It is very clear in this document that Li Nanfang was born to be killed by Yangxiao, the king of Xuanyuan.


    If there is such a legendary figure who has become the enemy of Li NanFang''s life and death, why should Yue Qingke''s life goal not be realized?


    Yue Qingke slowly put down his mobile phone, closed his eyes, and took several deep breaths, which finally calmed his tumultuous mind.


    He thought a lot.


    Including the seductive woman I met when I went to South Korea.


    That was when he had not married Duan Xiang. It was certain that Li Nanfang would go to South Korea to carry out a secret mission. He went to South Korea personally to kill some scum there.


    As a result, as soon as he set foot on the land of Seoul, he met the Bodhisattva of India''s tianzhumen.


    Yue Qingke didn''t understand how tianzhumen was related to Li Nanfang.


    This matter troubled him for a long time.


    In particular, when he went to Dali happily and went to Duan''s home to propose a marriage, he suddenly saw Li Nanan and Shen Yun''s live wedding ceremony. Only then did he know that Bodhisattva man''s assassination failed.After that, he tried to contact the woman, but there was no news.


    Now look back and think again, is there any special connection between the Bodhisattva of tianzhumen and Xuanyuan king of flaming Valley?


    Forget it. It''s useless to think about these things.


    The top priority is how to use the sword of Xuanyuan king to kill Li Nanfang.


    It has to be said that no matter how smart people are, once they start to have bad luck, it is possible for them to choke themselves by spitting, not to mention drinking cold water.


    Yue Qingke is definitely in bad years.


    If you let him see this information a month earlier, and take the whole force of the Yue family as a condition, find Yang Xiao to negotiate.


    Perhaps, Li Nanfang has such a one in ten thousand possibility of dying in the valley of flame.


    Unfortunately, he was a little late.


    Yang Xiao wants to kill Li Nanfang. It''s all in the past.


    If Yue Qingke goes to find Yang Xiao now and says that we can cooperate, I will help you kill your favorite.


    God knows, Mr. Yue can still watch the sun rise as usual.


    In the material he shot, there was no mention of the reason why Li Nan Nan could still come back alive after he went to flame Valley this time.


    Because no one knows, Yang Xiao is to love and give up the previous plan.


    Only intelligence analysts wrote a simple sentence "it''s not time.".


    It is these four words that make Yue Qingke firm. Yang Xiao and he are the minds of people in the same way.


    However, the data also said that Yang Xiao is a capricious devil.


    To seek the skin of a tiger is to seek his own way to death.


    After Yue Qingke calmed down, he fell into the incomparable tangle again.


    "If there is anything that can control the devil, it''s better to let the devil do things for me."


    Yue Qingke said to himself, picked up the phone again and continued to turn back.


    He tried to find out what else was related to Yang Xiao and could be used by him.


    However, all the records about Yang Xiao came to an end after Li Nan left the valley of flame.


    After that, it was the record of Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong''s marriage in the 800 th anniversary.


    How did the couple get married? What time did they start to enter the bridal chamber? Did they succeed? Mr. Yue didn''t care.


    I''ll take a quick look at it.


    The only thing that aroused his interest was a woman in white who gave a piece of jade Ruyi to Li Nanfang and his wife.


    But Yu Ruyi is not the key to kill Li Nanfang.


    "Alas


    Yue Qingke sighs, only feels headache.


    No matter how you look at it, it is also a very dangerous thing to find Yang Xiao that devil to cooperate with.


    If he wants to kill Li Nanfang, there is no need to push himself into a dangerous situation.


    But just as he was about to put down his mobile phone and no longer think about it, three words suddenly crossed his eyes, and his heart which had already given up was raised again.


    "Xuanyuandang!"


    Yue Qingke stares at these three words and is shocked beyond words.


    According to the information, Li Nanfang was in a coma at 800 and called out "xuanyuandang" after waking up.


    What he called may not be understood by others.


    But the Yues are very impressed.


    When Yue Zitong''s mother married into the Yue family, there was such a valuable jade called "xuanyuandang" in her dowry.


    After Yue Zitong''s father died young, the eldest son of the Yue family still wanted to squeeze Yang Tiantian and Yue Zitong''s orphan and widowed mother, and took xuanyuandang as his own.


    They did.


    The results were hardly too good.


    At that time, the living father-in-law was so angry that he forced the eldest brother-in-law to bow and apologize to Yang Tiantian, and respectfully returned xuanyuandang.


    This very long memory, now gradually printed into Yue Qingke''s mind.


    At that time, he was just an adult. He was qualified to listen to father Yue''s lecture with his father and second uncle.


    Yue Qingke remembers clearly.


    The Xuanyuan Dang of the Yang family is the key to restrain a demon.


    No one knows what is the disaster of the Yue family. If it is a demon who destroyed the whole Yue family, it may be.


    Therefore, Yue Laozi just desperately contributed to the marriage of Yang Tiantian and the third in law.


    One day, the key to yueyuanyoudang is the future.


    Since then, no matter how much they dislike Yue Zi Tong and his daughter, they have never thought of driving them out of the family.


    This information overlaps with the memory of Qingyue.


    Let the mind spread, and he immediately thought of a huge possibility.


    "Will Xuanyuan Dang be the key to restrain Yang Xiao?"Yue Qingke blurted out this sentence. He was frightened by the amazing idea that came out of his mind.


    But when you think about it, it''s not impossible.


    Zeng zuyue Qingtian, the Yue family, learned about the rise and fall of the Yue family from the mouth of the king Xuanyuan 80 years ago.


    After the news came back, the father-in-law, who had passed away, began to plan how to let the whole family escape from the disaster.


    I still remember that the Xuanyuan king of that generation only said that the Yue family would be destroyed.


    But she did not say what was the cause of the downfall of the Yue family.


    Who dares to say that it was not the later Xuanyuan king who was angry that the Yue family knew too many secrets and took the initiative to destroy their family.


    To think of such a situation, we must be prepared for prevention.


    After investigation, Yue Laoji learned that Yang Tiantian and his family were descendants of Yangguang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. They had xuanyuandang, which had been handed down from generation to generation, and could restrain the emperor Xuanyuan.


    So, Mao full strength to get Yang Tiantian back when daughter-in-law.


    Yue Qingke guessed that the old Yue had made such a painstaking arrangement, and then remembered that he was trying to find a way to control Yang Xiao and let the devil kill Li Nanfang.


    Then -


    "hahaha, it''s God''s help to me!"


    Yue Qingke could no longer suppress his inner excitement and cried out.


    He only needs to do one thing now, that is to get xuanyuandang.


    The jade must be in Yue Zi Tong''s hands.


    "But where does that mean woman put such a valuable thing? She had been worried about being pushed down from the position of master of the house, and she would not put her heirloom in her old house. But in addition to the old house of the Yue family, where else can she rest assured? "


    Yue Qingke''s thoughts floated back and forth.


    Suddenly remember, just in the old house of the Yue family, vaguely heard Yue Zitong call who, said those.


    There was a flash of light in my mind.


    Castle Peak, villa!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Castle Peak, garden villa 38.


    That place is definitely the beginning of Li NanFang''s memories.


    After returning home from Europe, he lived in that villa at first, fighting with a little aunt.


    Toss a coin every day to decide who is going to wash the dishes. You can always see Aunt Yue from the side. She has a sad but beautiful side face.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back to that time.


    All the people have become the appearance that once did not know.


    I don''t know if there is a bare wooden bed in the hut under the stairs of the villa.


    Let alone wooden bed, even if it is floor tile, Li Nanfang also wants to lie down and have a good sleep.


    How good it feels to sleep naturally when you close your eyes.


    It''s definitely better than looking at a skinny baby and Pondering over what name to give her.


    Wang Laohan''s ghost was born.


    There is no danger.


    The only thing that''s different from what you think is that it''s not Wang Laohan''s little grandson.


    It''s a little granddaughter.


    After the birth of the child, accompanied by the cry, the first person to see is Yang Xiao.


    For the first few minutes, Yang Xiao did not allow anyone to touch the baby. Instead, she examined the baby''s whole body carefully with her traditional Chinese medicine hand and eyes.


    It turns out, it''s OK.


    is as like as two peas in a normal family. What is so special is that it is completely different.


    Yang xiaoleng Zheng for a long time, and then very disappointed, and then incomparably angry.


    Elder, isn''t this a trick.


    Even if it is not accompanied by the vision of heaven and earth, it should at least be a three headed and six armed one?


    Well, you said that ghosts are also children, not monsters.


    So please explain how she is different from other children!


    Yang Xiao is very angry, and then throws the child to the elder''s arms.


    It was like throwing Li Han''s boy to Li Nanfang after giving birth to ham.


    I still remember that Li Nanfang was as flustered as a dog and caught the child in a hurry. He did not let the child get any harm, but the little boy was still crying.


    But in front of this baby girl, was thrown up by Yang Xiao, the situation is not the same.


    Far from being frightened, she didn''t seem to cry.


    Instead, he completed 360 degree body rotation in the air, and the whole small body curled up to form a special sitting posture, which happened to fall into the arms of the elder, just like sitting directly on those broad arms.


    After sitting down, he was facing Yang Xiao and gave out a silver bell like giggle.


    As if to say: "my girl likes this kind of game very much, again."


    Strange laughter resounded throughout the room.


    Old Wang and his family were all pale with fear.


    Everyone knows that it is impossible for a newborn baby to laugh. Don''t say it. Except crying, there are no other extra actions and expressions.


    However, the baby girl sat in the arms of the elder, and put on a movement similar to raising her legs. It was like a young girl in flower, and she had a brilliant smile.


    It''s going to scare people to death.


    However, Yang Xiao is not a normal person.


    Seeing such a strange scene, she was more excited than ever. She rushed forward and snatched the child from the elder''s arms.


    He rushed out with the baby.


    After going outside, he threw the little girl into Li NanFang''s arms: "give her a name."


    And then there''s the scene.


    Li Nanfang stood in the cold wind, holding a naked little baby girl, listening to bursts of laughter, pondering over a name.


    "Or, call me silly girl. Our hometown said that it''s better to keep a humble name. "


    Li Nanfang had a headache for a long time.


    I can''t think of any good name.


    He went through the names of all the women he knew, trying to combine them into a beautiful one.


    At the end of the day, I remember my wife, silly girl.


    Well, it''s good. It''s perfect.


    As a result, his voice just fell, did not wait for Yang Xiao to make any response.


    The baby girl in her arms stares at a pair of smart eyes, stops laughing, and bares her teeth at him to express dissatisfaction.


    My God.


    Just born more than ten minutes of the child, actually grew out of a row of shallow small teeth.


    What is more unacceptable is that the baby''s upper and lower two pairs of small tiger teeth are particularly obvious, which is almost a miniature version of the female corpse that Li Nanfang brought out from the wasteland.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang was even more confused.


    This is a monster.


    Only Yang Xiao that kind of abnormal, will want to put such a child in the side, raise and grow up."Li Nanfang, can you be more reliable. It''s hard to get a good name?"


    Yang Xiao frowned and expressed his deep dissatisfaction.


    Li Nanfang was speechless: "if it''s easy to name, why don''t you come by yourself?"


    "Li Nanfang, you are the father of the child. If you can''t afford it, who will?"


    "I, I --"


    Li Nanfang hesitated for a long time and wanted to say that Laozi didn''t have such a cheap girl who suddenly appeared.


    But in the face of Yang Xiao''s angry eyes, and thought that it was better not to let a child hear such heartless words, he could only swallow the words behind him.


    Just at this time, the elder also chased out.


    Seeing Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao surrounded by a baby, the elder''s face suddenly showed a very comfortable smile and said with a smile: "otherwise, I''ll take the name of the child. At my age, I should be the grandfather of this child. Grandfather is right to name his granddaughter. "


    Hearing this sentence, Li Nanfang of course is busy nodding.


    He can''t wait for someone to help him out of trouble.


    However, on second thought, it was not right.


    Damned old man, take advantage of me, who is your grandfather!


    No one cares about Li NanFang''s inner activities.


    The elder just stepped forward and lifted the baby girl from his arms.


    "Born with a smile and bright eyes and bright teeth, it would be nice if she were a normal girl."


    With these words, the elder took the baby girl back to his arms, wrapped it in long clothes, bowed slightly to Yang Xiao, and said, "king, the ghost baby was born out of the evil spirit of heaven and earth and the Yin Qi of dead corpses.


    is also the essence of heaven and earth. It will naturally induce more rapid growth of children than ordinary children.


    If there is no accident, the child may grow to the age of five or six years in a few months.


    After this, the evil spirit will slowly recover and return to normal growth.


    It''s just that I can''t predict what kind of things I need to smoke in the process of growing up.


    Perhaps, you are right.


    Only when the child is sent to the valley of flame can he grow up normally.


    I really can''t compare with the foresight of the king. "


    The elder''s tone was sincere.


    This makes Yang Xiao smile.


    "Elder, I have a clear idea of how to raise a child. I will talk about it later. Now the key is to give the child a name. "


    Yang Xiao''s concerns are simple.


    After all, they were young girls. Suddenly, a child came out to relieve her depression. What she was thinking about was to name the child.


    Just born children, shouldn''t all have a name first.


    The elder smile: "this girl has a pair of rich and dignified appearance, life without worry about food and clothing, might as well be named" Su Jin. "


    "Millet brocade?"


    "Yes.


    Millet, rice, Gufeng.


    Brocade, clothing, Huagai.


    Rich clothes, rich food, endless money and silk. "


    The elder explained in a soft voice, and then you could hear the baby in his infancy, laughing like a silver bell again, as if he liked the name very much.


    Yang Xiao nodded excitedly: "OK, that''s the name, Li Sujin."


    Xuanyuan King fixed the tone with a hammer.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth to ask: it is clearly Lin Kangbai''s daughter. After she was born to Laowang''s house, why did she finally take her surname Li?


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao didn''t give him the chance to inquire. He snatched the child from the elder''s arms, turned and ran back to the house.


    After the name of the child, should not be lying in the mother''s arms to milk it.


    Anyway, Yang Xiao has decided.


    As long as the child is not weaned, she will not leave Lao Wang''s house for half a step.


    Under the night, only Li Nanfang and the elder were left.


    Originally, Shen Qingwu, who was supposed to be here with Li Nanfang, turned around to report what happened here to the Shen family, and never came back.


    Without that woman, it is just in accordance with the wishes of the elder.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m going to Qianlong''s cave in the sky to meet the descendants of yuan family Tiangang. Please follow me."


    The elder waved and motioned Li Nanfang to go together.


    But boss Li is not happy yet.


    "What am I going to do? I don''t have anything to do there. A person who lives in seclusion in the mountain forest must not be a beautiful woman. I''m not willing to go there. "


    "Ha ha, Li Nanfang, you dug someone''s ancestral grave and took away the treasures handed down by Tiangang. In the feeling in the reason, should say with other people''s descendants? Don''t rush to quibble. The treasure is in front of me


    The elder smiles and raises his hand again and waves to Li Nan Nan.


    Only this time, the old man had an object in his hand.


    About half a meter long, silk texture, not Li NanFang''s heirloom scroll, what else can it be.After seeing the object, the elder turned around and stepped forward, as if shrinking into an inch. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared on the side of Xiliang mountain.


    "Your uncle, the old man stole my heirloom!"


    Li Nanfang finally reacted.


    Just as the old man took the child out of his arms, he took away the scroll he was holding in his arms.


    How could such a big thing fall into the hands of the elder in an instant, and let him not have the slightest awareness?


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    The important thing is, don''t let that old guy run away.


    Li Nanfang is full of strength and chases after him.


    From Xiliang village to Xiliang mountain, across the mountain, there is a vast and dense forest in the East.


    Li Nanfang has known for a long time that the elder is not ordinary, but now it seems that he has slightly underestimated the strength of the other side.


    Not to mention anything else, this is the moving speed.


    He really can''t catch up with him.


    Fortunately, the elder didn''t mean to get rid of him, but hung him from a distance to prevent him from catching up with him or losing his goal.


    That is to go to the place where they are going according to the will of the elder.


    This piece of wild mountain forest with a radius of more than ten kilometers has not known how long it has existed.


    Year after year, the fallen leaves spread on the ground, not waiting for natural decay, but again covered by new leaves.


    It''s long gone.


    Stepping on it, you can feel incomparably soft. It''s more comfortable than the best carpet in the world.


    What''s more amazing is that the surrounding towering trees, in the winter world, only bare dry, but the whole mountain forest, not only do not have any sense of desolation.


    On the contrary, when people breathe and inhale, there is always a constant flow of life breath into the lungs.


    Li Nanfang ran at a high speed, and his breath gradually became short.


    Full of fresh air constantly added into his body, the dying black dragon, at this time, suddenly raised his head and quickly expanded his body, along with Li NanFang''s breath.


    Once inhaled, the aura enters the body.


    On exhaling, the poison was discharged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Taoism cultivates internal skills, absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, cultivates self-cultivation and becomes an immortal.


    All kinds of animals in heaven and earth also like to go to the place where the aura gathers and cultivate into essence.


    Although they are all legends, there is no doubt about it.


    That is, there are many places in the world where air quality is much better than normal human life.


    It is also a place where all kinds of exotic flowers, plants, insects and animals grow.


    For example, the valley of flame and the valley of the emperor are such magical places.


    The vast mountain forest in the east of Xiliang mountain, which has not been damaged by human beings for thousands of years, is also an excellent geomantic treasure land.


    It not only condenses the fate of heaven and earth, but also contains unimaginable oxygen rich air.


    The effect of these breath is immeasurable.


    The black dragon in Li NanFang''s body can absorb invisible spiritual energy from jade, supplement its own energy and accelerate its growth.


    So how could black dragon give up such an excellent opportunity to recover when facing the endless aura of heaven and earth, which is more beautiful than jade aura.


    Before, in the Millennium tomb, countless corpse poisons were absorbed.


    With Li NanFang''s breath in running, he was soon discharged from the body.


    If there are any high-tech instruments, we can take pictures of Li NanFang''s body.


    You can clearly see a black dragon shrouded in black air, just like the praying that is blown up, the body size is soaring, and the color of the whole body is gradually fading.


    It was like the aura of heaven and earth, neutralizing the violent breath of the black dragon itself.


    It''s not clear if this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    In short, both Li Nanfang and black dragon enjoyed the process very much.


    It is not only physical comfort, but also spiritual enjoyment like soul washing.


    If this continues.


    I believe that in a short time, the black dragon formed by the black gas will definitely become transparent color and completely integrate into Li NanFang''s body.


    From then on, it disappeared.


    However, the black dragon did not want to disappear from the world.


    After a little comfort, it suddenly realized how dangerous the situation was.


    "Come on! How dare you to kill me in this way


    The black dragon roared and drove Li Nanfang to give out a long song in a language only it could understand. After that, he quickly curled up and sank into Li Nan''s elixir field. He ignored the aura that made him very comfortable.


    Li Nanfang himself did not realize this.


    He was just running at top speed, enjoying unprecedented spiritual pleasure.


    If he could, he would prefer that to continue.


    But all of a sudden, he couldn''t help but look up his hair and let out a long scream. His feet stopped and he staggered. He fell on the ground and fell asleep.


    A song of the Dragon resounded through the sky.


    The big elder in front of him suddenly stops and comes back in a flash and squats beside Li Nan Nan.


    He pressed Li NanFang''s pulse with both fingers. After a moment, he sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, a bald old monk suddenly opened his eyes in the easternmost part of the forest.


    "The evil dragon is really more and more powerful, and can learn to control his own desire. It seems that the boy''s suppression for a long time made the evil dragon learn what is restraint


    The old monk muttered to himself.


    Chen yu''er''s little brain came over and asked carefully, "master, what evil dragon do you mean? Is it Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, it is not."


    The old monk, also known as the first master of Kongkong in Xuanmen, gave an ambiguous answer and ended his meditation which had lasted for a day and a night.


    Ten days ago, Li Nanfang was captured by Yang Xiao.


    Kongkong master pinched his fingers and calculated that "the black dragon becomes, and the flame rises." so he took his beloved disciple and rushed to Beijing immediately.


    The purpose is to give some people a wake-up call.


    Who are some people?


    It''s not hard to guess.


    Of course, it''s from the Yue family.


    Eighty years ago, few people knew the secret between Yue Qingtian and the Xuanyuan king of that generation.


    And Kongkong master happens to be one of them.


    It is not clear how he learned about it.


    But one thing is clear.


    That is, Master Kong Kong also comes from the valley of flame.


    In Yang Xiao''s words, the old monk was also a traitor to the king of Xuanyuan.


    Compared with other betrayal of Xuanyuan king, Kongkong master is definitely alive and moist.


    At the very least, they all went abroad to recuperate. They did not dare to come back.However, Master Kong lived in his hometown without any influence.


    On the one hand, it is due to his skillful skills in the mysterious gate, which helps him hide his tracks.


    On the other hand, it is because Kongkong master knows how to find a backer and find someone who can provide him with shelter.


    The whole of China, large and small, more than a dozen powerful families, almost all of them have countless ties with this empty master.


    The Yue family is one of them.


    Kongkong master came to the capital to inform the Yue family to prepare for the disaster that may come at any time.


    The old monk is right.


    Yang Xiao captured Li Nanfang. On the day he stayed in Sanyuan Town, he sent half of the hands of hell road to Beijing to catch Yue Zitong.


    After all, she is the head of the family. Aunt Yue''s treatment is definitely higher than that of other women in Li Nanfang.


    If there is no accident, hell road will start a blood fight in the old house of the Yue family, directly burning the old house of the Yue family and abducting Yue Zitong.


    The owner disappeared and the old house was destroyed.


    Even if Yue Qingke came back and became the owner of his family, other old families would not recognize him and split the interests of the Yue family as quickly as possible.


    At that time, no one can stop the end of the collapse of the family.


    But the accident appeared on the red No. 1 document left 80 years ago.


    After reading the contents of the document, the four birdmen of Longteng were completely relieved of the safety of Li Nanfang. They had the spare power to divide Hu mietang, the best master in the world, to protect Yue Zitong.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    Hu Mie Tang''s reputation has been spread out for a long time. How could the hell Road, who is responsible for intelligence and assassination work under the seat of flame Valley, not know Hu Laoer''s power.


    They watched the murderous God live in the old house of Yue''s family, but they refused to fight against such a person.


    We can only delay the task of kidnapping Yue Zitong.


    It has been dragged to all the other aspects of hell Road, all the tasks failed, and everyone happily packed up and went home.


    A dispute and turmoil disappeared into the invisible.


    It was also at this time that master Kongkong realized his accomplishments in Xuanmen. In fact, he only saw through a little.


    Compared with the Xuanyuan King 80 years ago, it is not on the same level.


    King Xuanyuan can see through the next 80 years, even 100 years.


    This left that sentence, let Long Teng four birdmen not worry about Li NanFang''s safety at all.


    But master Kongkong couldn''t see through what had happened in front of him. He was so stupid that he came to Beijing, but he didn''t do anything useful. He only took a look in front of the old house of Yue''s family and went back home.


    Master Kongkong was a little discouraged. He wanted to find a quiet place to study the art of Xuanmen. He would never be born again until he was old.


    Chen yu''er looked at her teacher so frustrated that she was not satisfied. She thought about how to restore her self-confidence.


    At this time, they met Yuehua in Beijing.


    At that time, Yue Qingke, full of thoughts, was looking for some worldly experts to ask about Yin Longmai.


    Chen yu''er is full of thoughts about how to restore her self-confidence.


    I still remember that when he was at Duan''s home in Dali, Yue Qingke went to the door to ask for marriage.


    Chen yu''er looks from a distance, only feels that Yue Qingke''s fate is hidden in a fog, she can''t see through.


    Now I just met.


    It''s better to let Shifu have a look. As long as master can see through Yue Qingke''s life style, he is more powerful than other people. What can he do without confidence.


    The three passed by.


    Chen yu''er immediately grabbed the master and gave a brief account of the matter.


    Then he turned to stop Yue Qingke and the three stood together.


    Yue Qingke knows Chen Yuer. He is the new son-in-law of the Duan family in Dali. How could he not know Chen yu''er, the culprit who nearly forced Duan''s family to the end.


    Besides, the five princesses of the Chen family in Lingnan are also slightly famous among the big families.


    Although not formally face-to-face communication, can also say something.


    Let''s talk about Master Kong Kong.


    Yue Qingke didn''t know the old monk, but he had heard of his name.


    When Yue Zitong married in the shade, it was the old monk who was playing drums in the distance to stabilize the situation.


    Yue Qingke is looking for a world expert.


    Chen yu''er treats Kong Kong Kong Master in front of him.


    This is called "no place to find, no effort to get.".


    After listening to Chen yu''er''s simple narration, Kongkong master went to see Yue Qingke for a moment.


    What disheartened things, let''s play together.


    As for Yue Qingke''s fate, he was definitely given a shot in the arm to the old monk.


    Kongkong master''s momentum changed, and returned to the old stick like posture before, smiling at Yue Qingke.Seeing Yue Qingke so hairy that he began to speak, he invited Master Kong Kong to sit at his house and help him solve his doubts.


    In this way, Yue Qingke and Kongkong master are linked together.


    Then the panoramic photos of Xiliang mountain were sent back. Master Kongkong decided that it was not a Yin dragon vein.


    But in order to help Yue Qingke, he went to Qingshan in person to see if it was possible for "Qianlong in the sky" to have another emperor.


    When Yue Qingke and the Dutch stars were together, the phone call he received was actually from Chen yu''er, with only one sentence: "Li Nanfang is also here."


    It was after hearing this sentence that Yue Qingke encouraged the restless Helan stars to come to Xiliang mountain.


    There was a rustle around.


    It was the sound of a dozen people stepping on the fallen leaves.


    Soon, it is Helan stars in a group of bodyguards down to the near.


    As I have said, the young master of stars doesn''t care whether it is a real Yin dragon vein here.


    But wherever possible, he would try. Anyway, his old father was not dead, and there was blood for him.


    The purpose of coming to Xiliang mountain is very clear.


    It is to let Kongkong master take him to the hole of Qianlong in the sky.


    But Helan stars could never have imagined that there was a beautiful young girl beside the legendary old monk.


    The appearance of Tong and Yan is the killer of all men.


    The moment he saw Chen yu''er, the stars of Helan were enchanted, and there was a voice in his heart that he wanted to marry this woman in any case.


    Until a slight cough pulled him from fantasy to reality.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go to the acupoint."


    Empty master with a face full of displeasure, take the first step, toward the depths of the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    A group of people came into the dense forest of Xiliang mountain.


    At this time, He Lan''s stars have already left behind the matters of Yin dragon pulse and Emperor.


    A pair of eyes is completely on the body of the old fish.


    As the saying goes, everyone has the heart to love beauty.


    Helan stars have such behavior, is absolutely human nature.


    But he disregarded the elder of other girls and glared at him, which was his fault.


    Looking at the stars, childe only looked at the beautiful women, slowing down the pace of action.


    Master Kongkong couldn''t stand it. He turned back and said coldly, "childe stars, I''ve been under the care of the older generation of Helan family. That''s why today, I agree to take you to Qianlong''s cave in the sky.


    You have to remember that this is what I have done to reveal the secrets of heaven and damage Yang Shou.


    After this time, I and Helan family no longer have any debt of gratitude.


    If there are any conflicts and contradictions in the future, don''t blame me for not reading the old love! "


    Fortunately, Kongkong master is a self-restraint. If you put it on others, you will kick Helan stars and say that I don''t care about you.


    Perhaps this is the words, the tone is severe, but the text is polite, did not give Helan stars produced what should be deterred.


    The guy just giggled and said "understand, understand", or stare at Chen yu''er.


    Master Kong was angry.


    Without saying a word, the long sleeve swept, rolled up Chen yu''er''s small waist, and quickly rushed into the dense forest.


    The reason why they don''t look at their daughter''s home is not the same.


    Master Kong Kong takes Chen yu''er with him.


    Helan stars were flustered at that time, yelling and running after them.


    A group of people soon disappeared into the deep forest.


    And soon after they left.


    In the dark, more figures emerge.


    Armed and well-trained, the group marched out in a fan-shaped formation, as if they were completely encircling the whole forest.


    The two leaders here stood in the position of Helan stars just now.


    One of them said with a smile: "little jade rabbit, just now the tiger captain sent a message that he heard the black dragon''s voice like a dragon chanting. Let''s all be careful. Do you think I can understand that the captain asked us to shoot the guy on the spot after we met him? "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he also called Li Nanfang the black dragon.


    This man can only be Li NanFang''s comrade in arms in the Dragon Teng army, running monkey.


    The monkey around, in addition to the jade rabbit, which can be.


    Li Nan Nan had a special identity. After he finished his mission in Crete, he became a non staff member of the Dragon Teng army.


    But they are not the same.


    They are professional soldiers.


    The bounden duty of a soldier is to be ready to go where the country needs it most.


    The dark current caused by the Yin dragon pulse is surging.


    In the past, it was long Teng, who rushed to the front line to fight against various forces.


    Now, the birdmen have become the commanders behind the scenes.


    Of course, it is this reserve group that carries out the task.


    Listening to the monkey''s unreliable words, the jade rabbit snorted: "you can try, I can''t guarantee that you can shoot the black dragon before it kills you."


    "Hey? Little jade rabbit, what do you mean? It''s contemptuous. Hey, don''t go. Speak clearly. Why can''t I compare with the scum of black dragon


    With the voice, the figure of the two gradually disappeared.


    Many soldiers who followed him still kept their normal speed.


    On the east side of Xiliang mountain, there is a steel wall in the shape of a man, which constantly narrows the surrounding circle and covers everything that may happen here.


    The night is getting thicker and thicker, and the time is early in the morning.


    A cold wind blows in the north in winter.


    At this time, if someone sleeps in the wilderness, even if he is not frozen to death, he will freeze out a cold and be hospitalized for several days.


    But Li Nanfang felt warm all over.


    Every time I breathe, I can feel the whole body''s blood flowing freely.


    It''s an amazing feeling.


    But it''s very real.


    As long as he wants to be warm, he can see how his blood flows.


    as long as he wants to be warm, he can find that his blood circulation accelerates, and the blood seems to turn into a red flame, burning and heating him from the inside of his body.


    As long as he coughed, he suddenly wanted to pee.


    A sense of urination wakes him from his deep sleep. When he opens his eyes, he is full of dead leaves and clean starry night sky.


    Sit up.The white beard next to him came to fight and sat cross legged, just like practicing Zen.


    Li Nanfang then remembered that he chased the old man into the dense forest, ran and ran -- and fell asleep?


    What''s the situation.


    How can anyone fall asleep while running?


    Li Nanfang shook his head. He couldn''t understand what was going on. He stood up and looked for a big tree at random. He untied his belt to solve his personal problems.


    By the way, he turned to look at the elder over there and asked, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    This question is enough to prove that boss Li is not an ordinary person.


    People come up and ask, "how did I fall asleep?".


    That is, he was used to his special situation and asked directly how long it had been destroyed.


    According to the previous coma situation to estimate, at least is a day and a night level, in order to let him wake up.


    "You slept for a minute."


    "What?"


    Hearing the answer of the elder, Li Nanfang turned around in a hurry.


    A clear water line, flying straight ahead.


    Rao is a great elder of immortal moral character. At that time, he was unbelievable and extremely frightened. He flew backward for a long time to avoid the attack of the waterline.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    After confirming that there was no dirt on his clothes, the elder looked at him with great anger.


    Boss Li is innocent. I didn''t think much about it just now.


    "Ha, don''t be angry. Accident. It''s definitely an accident."


    Shaking brother shake off the water, Li Nanfang picked up his pants and said with a laugh: "what, I was a little flustered just now. What''s going on? I just slept for a minute? "


    "That''s right."


    "Well, well, don''t go."


    Li Nanfang still has a lot of questions in his mind.


    The elder turned his head and went on.


    No matter what, boss Li''s heirloom is still on the old man''s body and can''t be lost.


    Both of them were extremely fast.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s almost in the open.


    A faint fragrance of flowers came.


    Li Nanfang was stunned by the sight.


    In winter, there is still half a month from the beginning of spring. It is not the flower season, but there is a feeling of flowers competing for beauty here.


    The open space about the size of a basketball court is full of all kinds of flowers and trees.


    Li Nanfang can''t name these trees and flowers at all.


    It''s just amazing.


    And each bunch of flowers is just one branch, without duplicate.


    The elder is indifferent.


    Where is the dragon vein of flame Valley? Where is the most abundant aura of heaven and earth? What kind of exotic flowers and plants do not exist?


    The great elder has seen so much, of course, he will not be surprised.


    What''s more, this is the hole in the geomantic treasure land of "Qianlong in the sky". If there are no strange flowers and plants bred by heaven and earth, the elder will be surprised.


    They stood outside the flowers and watched for a moment.


    When Li Nanfang couldn''t help but pick two flowers and study them carefully.


    The flowers in front of them suddenly moved one meter to each side, revealing a gravel path leading to the front.


    This scene is so familiar.


    I still remember in the legend of Shooting Heroes that when Guo Jing first went to Taohua Island, the surrounding peach trees moved to both sides to express welcome.


    In Jin Yong''s great works, it is said that Dr. Huang of dongxie is a man of Xuanmen with excellent medical skills.


    According to this view, there is also a rather arrogant figure living behind the flowers and trees.


    Li Nan Nan studied for a long time, but he couldn''t see how the flowers and trees moved.


    And the elder is a smile, step forward.


    Li Nanfang catches up with curiosity.


    Soon, a small South-North wooden house appeared in front of them.


    Li Nanfang walked in this direction, just behind the cabin.


    There was a man standing there.


    I can''t see clearly from afar, but I feel like a middle-aged man.


    With a hairpin on his head and a blue robe on his head, he looks like a Taoist in a Taoist hall. He has a more luxurious temperament than ordinary Taoist family members.


    Until Li Nanfang and the elder are closer.


    The man bowed to this side.


    "Welcome to your guests."


    In a word.


    When the man raised his head again, Li Nanfang could clearly see each other''s appearance, but he didn''t know how to describe it.


    It''s a fantastic feeling.


    In other words, the man in front of him is fantastic.


    It''s like, he doesn''t belong to the world at all.Li Nanfang observes each other at the same time, the man behind the house is also observing him and the elder.


    That is to say, after looking at each other for a moment, the man leaned gently and made an invitation, then turned and walked towards the front of the cabin.


    Although what happened in front of him was incredible, Li Nanfang still had to admit that the other party should have known their purpose even if they had arrived.


    Without any hesitation, I took them to have a look at the hole of the Qianlong in tianfengshui.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what a hole was. Even before, he didn''t know what Fengshui Baodi looked like.


    Can come here, see those strange flowers and plants, standing in the perspective of ordinary people, he can realize the difference here. When he got to the front of the cabin, he knew where the hole was without any explanation.


    Because, on the open space in front of the wooden house, a small ten meter square pond has been developed.


    In winter, the water in the pond is steaming.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s like a hot spring pool.


    If you build a fence outside and hang a sign, it''s no different from a hot spring club.


    The dense water vapor makes the surroundings appear more subtle and illusory.


    Li Nanfang looked in curiously.


    In the end, there is a clear water outlet in the pond, because the water can not be seen in the middle of the pond.


    The only thing you can see is a wooden box about one meter long floating near the pond.


    When Li Nan Nan thought whether there was any treasure hidden in the wooden box, he heard a sigh coming from his side.


    "It''s no wonder that the Qianlong saw a trace of dragon''s spirit in the wind and water. It turns out that the hole has been destroyed by people."


    Hearing the elder''s words, Li Nanfang wanted to ask how this was destroyed.


    Who knows the action of turning around did not come out at all, the figure around suddenly shakes.


    There are two feet, kick in his butt, directly kick him into the hot spring pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Li Nanfang fell into the water at the moment, still thinking.


    The great elder and the mysterious forest keeper must want to plot something. They are afraid of being heard by Laozi, so they will kick me into the water together.


    Wait for me to choke the water to pass out, look for a place to throw casually.


    They can say whatever they want.


    But it''s a pity.


    They have no idea how good I am.


    Then he''ll play a trick, drink a little water, pretend to faint, and listen to what they say.


    It''s hard for Li Nanfang to think so much at that moment.


    So, after entering the water, he didn''t think about diving. He just opened his mouth and drank two mouthfuls.


    Don''t mention that the hot spring water is refreshing and sweet after the entrance.


    This is probably the taste of Qiongjiang Yuye.


    Although the water was delicious, he wanted to close his mouth and pretend to faint when he thought of the truth that no one was drinking soup while soaking in a hot spring.


    Who knows, his mouth is closed.


    But I couldn''t stop the water from going into my nose.


    For the first time in his life, Li Nanfang knew what it was like to choke on water.


    That is, the water pressure in the trachea, forcing him to open his mouth to cough water out.


    But all he could cough up was air.


    With the bubbling steam drum rising up the hot spring, endless water poured down, Li Nanfang could not breathe normally at all.


    It''s over.


    I have been fishing all year round, but I turned over my boat in this ditch.


    If we go on like this, we can only drown.


    Never had the panic occupied Li Nan Nan''s mind, he desperately open his arms, want to swim out of the water.


    But the more he struggled, he sank deep into the pool.


    Since he was born, often in his life in danger, jump out to rescue the black dragon, this time has finally had a reaction.


    But this time the black dragon''s reaction was more unexpected than Li Nanfang expected.


    The evil dragon roared in his body, showing the king''s demeanor, emitting a rainbow like roar, then curled up the whole body into a ball and buried its head deeply.


    Black dragon advised.


    In the face of the hot spring water in Li NanFang''s body, it just used a roar to express dissatisfaction.


    Then he hid, regardless of Li NanFang''s life or death.


    Perhaps, this performance of black dragon proves that Li Nanfang will not die this time.


    But in the choking water state, Li Nanfang, unable to breathe at all, has been difficult to think normally.


    With a strong desire to survive, he kept struggling in the water.


    It''s just that any struggle, in the present view, is of no help.


    The original gushing hot spring hole stopped short after Li nan''nan fell into it.


    Soon, a small vortex formed in the middle of the pond.


    The pool is full of water, and the water level drops at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the whole dense forest on the east side of the Xiliang mountains, blowing the endless spiritual spirit of the field, want to gather in the hole here.


    The wooden house nearest to the cave hole pond was lifted up by the strong wind, torn and broken in the air, and miraculously reassembled into a coffin.


    Originally floating on the edge of the pond, the wooden box containing Lin Kangbai''s broken leg took off and fell into the coffin.


    The lid of the coffin is closed.


    The water in the pond disappeared completely.


    A dark hole appeared at the bottom of the pond, and Li Nanfang was long gone.


    An invisible tornado, driving endless aura, into the underground hole, as if to chase Li Nanfang.


    In about a minute or two, the aura of heaven and earth accumulated for more than a thousand years dissipated.


    With a bang, the coffin fell to the ground and pressed down on the hole.


    Then the flowers on the surrounding bouquet were destroyed by the wind and fell on the coffin.


    The soil on the ground closes automatically, and endless leaves float over and cover the ground.


    The wind has stopped.


    From the beginning of all the visions, to this moment, all the dust settled, the time is very short.


    When heaven and earth return to the tranquility of the night, only the elder and the mysterious forest keeper stand in the same place.


    "The yuan family''s thousand year debt has finally been paid off."


    The mysterious forest keeper, who fell down to break the silence under the night, said without expression: "the ancestors of yuan family have the legacy.


    1¡¢ When you meet the person who brings the third generation Xiangfa, you must promise any request of the other party, and the broken leg will be buried here.


    2¡¢ Thousands of years ago, our ancestors used this place to return to the foundation of the Yang family in the Sui Dynasty. A thousand years later, a descendant of Yang Guang will be born with a black dragon, and then return this treasure land of geomantic omen to the Yang family.


    Two things have been done.


    The karma of my Yang family is over, and the debt that should be paid has been paid off.Since then, the world is so big that I can roam. "


    The mysterious forest keeper is like completing a very important ceremony.


    With these words, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to heaven and earth.


    After standing up again, facing the elder, he bowed deeply: "I wish you to repay the cause and effect as soon as possible like me. Goodbye


    As the voice fell, the man strode forward in the direction of Xiliang village and soon disappeared into the night.


    From the beginning to the end, the elder did not say a word.


    That kind of feeling, like two people already know each other''s existence, also know the meaning of everyone''s existence.


    Yuan Tiangang released the geomantic treasure land of Qianlong in the sky and gave it to Li Tang, which was the foundation of the Sui Dynasty.


    People in Xuanmen believe in the cycle of heaven.


    Yuan Tiangang cheated Wang Shichong once. He also wanted to take in the descendants of the Wang family, so that he could live a long life for generations to come.


    It''s so miserable to entrap the Yang family. Of course, I also want to repay the cause and effect.


    As a result, he left his descendants and left such a bureau thousands of years ago.


    Waiting for a thousand years later, Li Nanfang, with a black dragon and Yang Guang, arrived to send out all the heaven and earth fortune of Qianlong in the sky.


    Now that the mission is done, the forest keeper doesn''t have to stay.


    Love goes where it goes.


    However, before he left, he wished the elder to repay the cause and effect as soon as possible?


    The elder looked at the desolate forest in front of him, and with a smile, he reached out and took out a white cloth bag from his arms.


    If Li Nanfang is still here.


    When he saw the white cloth bag, he would cry out, "old man, change my heirloom back!


    Unfortunately, others have long been with the underground springs do not know where to go.


    The elder also just gently put the white cloth bag on the ground, and walked away in the direction of Xiliang village.


    I don''t know how long it has been. The rustling footsteps in the woods are approaching.


    Bareheaded monk Kong Kong Master, carrying his beloved Chen yu''er, came to the original hole position.


    Standing just where the elder stood, master Kongkong was disappointed.


    "Well, I''m a little late. I don''t see anything."


    Master Kong sighed.


    Chen yu''er beside her didn''t understand what the master was disappointed with. She just saw the white cloth bag placed on the open space. She just wanted to go over and pick it up and have a look.


    Who knows, empty master actually stretched out his hand to stop her, light voice way: "don''t move."


    "Master, what is that?"


    "Whatever it is, it''s not something you and I can touch."


    After a brief dialogue between the master and the apprentice, before Chen yu''er could continue to ask, He Lan stars came up with a large group of his followers, panting for help.


    "Big, master, Ma, would you please run slowly in the future?"


    The Helan stars, who are well respected and well treated, are not really able to serve in the army like Helan Fusu. After only running for more than ten minutes, they are almost exhausted.


    Kongkong master looked at him like this, but he had no good temper at all.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of taking care of the eldest son, how could he have missed a big event just happened here.


    "Hum, childe stars, this is the hole of Qianlong in the sky. It''s not Yin dragon vein, and there''s no heaven and earth fortune to be emperor. Please do as you please. We''ll see you all the time. "


    With this sentence, Master Kong Kong took Chen yu''er back to the original road directly.


    Fortunately, Helan stars were not blinded by beauty this time.


    He still remembers the main purpose of his journey to Xiliang mountain.


    "Ah, this old man, he has a good temper. If you say this is not a Yin dragon vein, he is not? You don''t have the emperor''s letter here? If I believe you, it''s the devil. "


    The Dutch stars chuckled and muttered, then turned to the man and winked: "try to find out for me who the woman around the old monk is."


    "Yes, young master."


    One of the servants said respectfully.


    The Helan stars turned their heads and looked around calmly.


    Although this place is not as magical as it was just now, there are still some clues left.


    For example, the surrounding trees are towering trees, but this one is all pruned shrubs of the low grove.


    The forest is dense, but there is such a place in front of you, and the space is very large.


    A fool can see that this place is different.


    More importantly, in the middle of the open space, there is a long white cloth bag half a meter long, lying on the fallen leaves.


    Helan stars immediately in front of a bright, stepped forward to the past, there is no scruple, directly picked up the things.


    The opening of the cloth bag is untied and a scroll is displayed.


    Helan stars open a look, eyes are staring out, can not help but cry out: "antique, baby ah!"People like Li Nanfang, who are not interested in antiques, calligraphy and painting, can see at a glance that the scroll is valuable.


    Helan stars come from a large family. They have received more education and contact with anything since childhood. They have more opportunities to touch similar antiques. Of course, they can clearly judge the value of the scroll.


    Helan stars set up the scroll as fast as possible.


    Just like all the people who find the treasure, put it in their arms first, and then think about how it came from.


    Then he took out a small glass bottle.


    Twist the bottle and sprinkle it around the ground.


    Also feel uneasy, and directly pick up a small piece of soil, put the bottle of blood into it.


    After a series of actions, the young master of stars only felt comfortable.


    Whether he can be an emperor or not can not be put aside. At least, he has worked hard for it.


    Unlike other people, they give up once they hear that this is not a Yin dragon vein.


    The God chooses the successful person, that is also sure to choose the person who works hard like he Helan stars.


    "It''s done, we -- ER!"


    When Helan stars buried the glass bottle with their own hands and stood up again, they turned around again and were completely stupid.


    The bodyguards, who were around to guard him, were pointed at by countless submachine guns and held their hands high.


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    The large-scale struggle of the armed forces of Liang Gongzi did not appear here for the sake of prevention.


    The team leader Gong Jian doesn''t care whose son he is. His superiors have told him that this operation has captured all suspicious people alive and brought them back for interrogation.


    "Search, take away!"


    Gong Jian gives an order.


    Immediately someone rushed forward to hold down the Helan stars.


    Finding a pistol is secondary.


    The key is that the antique scroll was also robbed by the people of Longteng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Many people in childhood, will have a kind of their own unique fantasy.


    For example, after watching cartoons, I began to imagine that I would become Superman, Popeye and so on, shouting all day long that I wanted to transform.


    Later, after watching martial arts TV, I began to imagine the life of a sword and a sword.


    Fantasies are all born.


    Just those unrealistic ideas, always with the increase of age, the oppression of all kinds of life, and gradually disappear.


    We began to be mediocre, and gradually disappeared in this world.


    But that doesn''t change the fact that many people are born different from others.


    For example, Li Nanfang.


    One millionth of premature senility falls on Li Nanfang.


    Since he began to understand what premature senility is, Li Nanfang vaguely knows that he may not live to be 14 years old.


    Although at that time, he was not very clear about the concept of age. He always thought that 14 years old was his fourteenth birthday.


    If you can''t count a number with your fingers, it should be for a long time.


    Then, he can realize his lifelong wish.


    Compared with erlengzi and others, he wants to take the first place.


    For this reason, he has made quite a lot of efforts, such as holding urine for a whole day, in order to call for two lengzi when he can''t hold back.


    As a result, every time, before people got together, he broke the dike completely and wet his pants legs.


    Then, he would stand next to his teacher''s mother with his buttocks bare, listening to the teacher''s tearful and laughing scolding, and see how his trousers were washed clean.


    That kind of life is quite carefree.


    But with the growth of age, when Li Nanfang really understood that 14 years old was not the birthday day after 14 years, but soon after.


    He couldn''t calm down any more.


    Sometimes he would wonder why the two Leng Zi, the bolt and the stone would grow higher and higher, while he always kept his body thin and short.


    Er Leng Zi told him.


    Everyone looks like their own father.


    You look like the old man, which means that the old man is your father.


    Li Nanfang believed it at that time.


    But now want to come, believe two lengzi''s lies, it''s better to find a piece of tofu to crash to death.


    The old man is just obscene.


    And he was never lewd.


    He did not understand why everyone went to peep at the beautiful widow''s bath in the village.


    Erlengzi and others were chased out of the mountain road for more than ten miles and almost broke their legs.


    And he is in the beautiful widow''s gentle eyes, peace of mind to go home to sleep.


    In short, he gradually realized that he was different from others.


    Finally one day, when he got up the courage to ask his mother why he was different from others.


    His mother-in-law and the old man took him to his wife''s house.


    Then, because of a little girl like bean sprouts, he was almost killed by the old man, and his mother was injured.


    It was like a turning point in his life.


    Not long after he left his home, he was thrown to Europe by the old man.


    From that time on, he suffered from other people''s cold eyes because of his ugly appearance, short stature and poor physique.


    A sense of inferiority, like the weeds in spring, began to breed and spread from the bottom of his heart.


    Not only that, he was bullied by countless people, all day huddled in a dark corner, difficult to cross the day.


    Kong has a thank you injury to teach him Kung Fu, but he is limited by his thin and dry body, so he can''t play it out at all.


    No one taught him how to get along with other people, how to survive.


    Once upon a time, Li Nanfang was very confused.


    Until one day, he met two people.


    He couldn''t remember what the two guys looked like, let alone their names.


    He just happened to be in the way of the two men.


    In other words, at the corner of the dangerous building where he sleeps, the pile of waste cardboard boxes and his thin body hinder what the two people want to do.


    So the two guys held out their daggers at him.


    As a result, they died and Li Nanfang woke up after a long period of coma.


    Around him were two bodies that had given off a bad smell, and the cash they left behind also made Li Nan eat a full meal.


    On that day, two C-class killers died unexpectedly on the international of killer platform.


    Some people in the place of their death, saw a shadow like a ghost, jumped down, and then disappeared.


    The code name "Black Ghost" began to appear in people''s eyes.


    Li Nanfang finally walked out of his own way of survival.


    Of course, it will take some time for the black ghost to grow up.At first, he didn''t know he would kill people.


    He just felt that he should try to live like a normal person.


    Even in the streets of Europe, you have to be a real garbage collector.


    But after that day, his body changed differently, and he always had some incomprehensible dreams at night, which was not what he could have expected.


    The process of reverse growth is quite rapid.


    He developed from an old man in his eighties to a young man of twenty.


    In six years, we have completed the adverse growth of more than 60 years of life.


    It''s a pretty scary thing.


    Every night, he would have some strange dreams and wake up to find his own difference.


    Inadvertently, a fist on the wall, can in the thick brick wall, leave a deep fist mark.


    A scavenger of the same age is just carrying a pile of waste plastic bottles around, but he can easily lift dozens of kilograms of scrap iron.


    There are many things he can do.


    He was excited by this special ability.


    But in fact, he is a monster in everyone''s eyes.


    A monster that doesn''t even have friends.


    When someone ridiculed him mercilessly, even to fight for an abandoned can and bully him, he didn''t dare to fight back.


    Because once the idea of counterattack grows in his heart, he can see the bloody scene that all the people around him are torn apart and their skulls are smashed by him.


    His ability is growing.


    But his character is more and more cowardly.


    A 14-year-old young man has not yet formed a complete world outlook.


    In the vicious capitalist society of Europe, living at the bottom of the society, they suffer from the double pressure of their own growth and external bullying.


    Li Nanfang didn''t become a crazy killer in the end, which is also a miracle.


    Perhaps, it is that kind of experience that makes him more superior than ordinary people''s restraint, always able to restrain the devil in his body.


    But no matter how restrained, he could not restrain a feeling.


    Lonely.


    Yes, it was this feeling of loneliness that drove him crazy.


    He couldn''t hope to have a friend by his side.


    Talk with him, tell his friends about the special changes of his body, and relieve his inner pressure.


    At the same time, he also began to think whether there are people like him in the world, who also have special abilities, or special physical experiences.


    Maybe, we can''t find normal people to be friends.


    It''s good to find the same kind.


    He is so dependent on two feet, swimming in the vast land of Europe.


    The process of looking for the same kind is doomed to be long.


    He was afraid that he would always be alone and lose his language ability, so he would always stop in his spare time, facing the trees on the road, the straw in the field, and the gravel at the foot of the mountain.


    Tell what he wants to say when he finds the same kind.


    Until one day, he had told his own experience hundreds of times to different things.


    Finally, give up.


    No one is willing to say what is special about himself, and so is he himself.


    Li Nanfang always tries his best to cover up the black dragon in his body, let alone others.


    Even if they really meet the same kind of people, they will only pass by with the posture of normal people, instead of laughing and chatting about their special abilities.


    But on the night he gave up.


    When he had no illusions about his kind, a miracle happened.


    It was a vast night, a flower field at the foot of the Alps.


    Li Nanfang lies between the heaven and the earth, looking at the endless starry sky, and suddenly sees a man flying past from the sky.


    He was sure that it was a man.


    No wings, only hands and feet, body forward, arms holding something, in the ground less than 100 meters low, slowly drifting.


    The man didn''t fly fast.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang would not rub his eyes hard for several times, and he could see clearly.


    I don''t know what kind of mood and thought he was at that time. He just jumped up from the ground, waved his hands and yelled at the people flying in the sky, and chased them as fast as possible.


    Maybe god can''t see Li Nanfang so lonely, so he stopped the man in the sky.


    Turn around, look back, and slowly land on the ground.


    Li Nanfang finally saw clearly that it was a teenager of the same age as him.


    Standing a hundred meters away.


    Li Nanfang slowly stopped running and looked at the young man from afar."Who are you?"


    He asked it out loud.


    The young man answered.


    But Li Nanfang couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    It doesn''t matter. There are ways to overcome the language barrier. When the old man left him in Europe, he knew that what people said here was different from what he had learned in 800.


    He can''t understand each other, but the person can understand what he is saying.


    Li Nanfang, who is full of searching for the same kind and friends, but has not the slightest sense of precaution, has done something that makes him want to come now, which is very silly.


    He stood at the foot of the barren Alps, shouting at the guy who came from the sky and told him all about him.


    It''s him who has come all the way.


    Every leisure time, we will face the plants, mountains and rocks, and talk to ourselves about those.


    Li told in the south.


    A hundred meters away, the teenagers are listening.


    After all the stories were told, Li Nanfang called out in a hopeful tone: "my name is Li Nanfang. Are you the same as me? What''s your name? Can you make friends with me?"


    A series of questions came out.


    The man a hundred meters away was silent for a long time before he finally spoke again.


    Li Nanfang can''t understand what he said.


    But I think I''m telling my own experience.


    With the narration of that special language, the man walked towards Li Nanfang.


    When they finally stood face to face together, Li Nanan could see the sincere smile on his face and the gesture of reaching into the box in his arms to take out some mysterious gift.


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    Although you can''t understand what the other person says, it''s OK to remember that person''s name by pronunciation.


    The man''s mouth moved.


    A familiar voice sounded in Li NanFang''s ear: "uncle, wake up, I''m Chen Xiao, don''t you know me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and saw Chen Xiao standing in front of him.


    Stupefied for a long time did not respond.


    Until another familiar face, Lu Ming Ming Ming looks over, holding a miniature flashlight, trying to peel off his eyelids and do a physical examination.


    He finally realized that everything was a dream.


    He is now lying in the intensive care unit of Qingshan people''s hospital.


    Wave to open Lu Guangming''s paw.


    Lu Mingming was a little stunned, and then, as if he had won the five million lottery prize, he screamed excitedly, "brother Li, you really wake up. My God, I''m scared to death."


    With the fall of LV Liangliang''s voice, a group of people, including Dong Shixiong, Chen Dali and Wang Defa, want to come up.


    In the voice of caring about the boss, Li Nanfang finally knew what he had gone through.


    Three days ago in the morning, an old man who was doing morning exercises saw a body floating up in the river protecting the Castle Peak. He was scared to call the police.


    The police arrived to retrieve the body.


    When he found that the man was still alive, he was immediately sent to Castle Peak Hospital.


    President Lu Ming Ming Ming happened to be on duty. After receiving the treatment, he took a look.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this brother Li.


    Busy began to carry out a general examination, called on the hospital''s medical team for diagnosis and treatment.


    By the way, the southern group was informed to come here to take care of their boss.


    Soon, the major media in Castle Peak sent out reports.


    South group was on the verge of bankruptcy, founder Li Mou couldn''t bear the pressure and jumped into the river to commit suicide.


    the southern group fell into the crisis of commercial fraud or emotional entanglement


    a deputy general manager of kaihuang group made false documents, attempted to seize the assets of the southern group, bought and killed the founder of the southern group.


    no one in the ordinary people knows anything about this.


    All you know is that the southern group was on the verge of bankruptcy because of a false decision. In addition, Li Nanfang was in a coma in the moat. It is difficult not to take advantage of such a big thing and report it wantonly.


    How to say those news is not what Li Nan Nan cares about.


    All he knew was that he was in a coma for three days.


    The memory node three days ago was that the elder and the mysterious forest keeper passed him into the pond.


    In spite of the dissuasion of Lu Ming Ming Ming and others, Li Nan jumped out of his bed and rushed to Xiliang village.


    Besides, his newly found heirloom is still on the old man of the great elder. Everything else can be ignored, but the Heirloom can''t be lost.


    But as a result, Xiliang village is gone.


    The demolition work of Xiliang village, which took up more than half a year, officially started three days ago.


    When Li Nan got here, all of them were surrounded by high construction walls within a few kilometers.


    Villages were demolished, barren hills were blasted and trees were cut down.


    Everywhere was a scene of desolation and ruin.


    Don''t mention the elder. He doesn''t even know where the king''s family went.


    Well, I knew that would happen.


    After each unexplained coma, do some strange dreams, to or secondary.


    The point is, every time you want to make his memory break, that''s not good.


    I still remember when I woke up in a coma for the first time and somehow was pulled to the golden triangle by Helan Xiaoxin. That was a bloody lesson.


    Forget it.


    That scroll is so important that the elder will not throw it around after he gets it.


    As long as the scroll is still on the old man, you can go to the valley of flame sooner or later to ask for it back.


    Li Nanfang stood outside the wall of the demolition site in Xiliang village, with a cigarette in his mouth, thinking about his grass life.


    The trip to the valley of flame was originally a complete end with the idea of death.


    But somehow he survived.


    Since you don''t have to die, it would be nice to marry a daughter-in-law and have a baby.


    But a little aunt neurotic like, lost a temper and left.


    Teacher mother said, husband and wife two bed head fight, bed tail and, have what to say to open good.


    Then Li Nanfang will come back honestly and call yuezitong and Longcheng together to have a good chat.


    But these two women, a senior vice mayor and a great master, returned to Beijing as early as possible.


    Li Nanfang thought, put aside the emotional problems, take a good look at the development of his career. Now the southern group should take the first step towards the direction of the world''s top 100 enterprises.


    Who knows, just returned to the southern group, saw the company is about to close down.


    A careful inquiry revealed that everyone was cheated by a fake decision document, and they all thought that boss Li was going to give up the whole southern group.


    Li Nanfang suspected that he had brought a lot of fools to his company.


    Constantly, even a fool can know what boss Li gives up, and he can''t give up the southern group he has been working hard for.Dong Shixiong, how can they be confused and really guide the company to the way of bankruptcy?


    It''s because the fake decision is min Rou, right!


    Minrou!


    After a cigarette, Li Nanfang finally remembered what important things he had not done.


    Little rourourou is still missing.


    The girl went to America by herself and never came back.


    According to Li Nannan''s understanding of Min Rou, she is quite independent. Once she decides something, it is impossible for nine cows to pull back.


    Think carefully about how min Rou faced her father.


    In order to marry Li Nanfang, this scum, has been forced to die.


    Now that she has turned off her mobile phone, no one is in contact with her. She just doesn''t want anyone to find her.


    To be more thorough, I don''t want Li Nanfang to find her.


    I haven''t seen min Rou for such a long time. There is no contradiction between them. The reason why this happens is that the woman Yue Zitong has done it!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan threw his cigarette end to the ground and took it. Er, there was no mobile phone.


    Since entering the Longteng training base, he said goodbye to this modern communication tool completely.


    If you buy a mobile phone again, you should have a good chat with Yue Zitong.


    In the past, Li Nanfang could bear this woman''s handsome and rascal.


    However, to force xiaorourourou to go abroad and not to come back, this kind of thing can not be given up in any case.


    Li Nanfang got up to find a mobile phone store, but as soon as he looked up, a beautiful purple BMW car stopped in front of him.


    The bright color of car paint, cough, can''t stick with the delicate.


    This is Sao and Qi.


    Who drives this kind of car to show off everywhere?


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment and turned around to avoid the car.


    Who knows, the co pilot''s door opened, a long leg stretched out, followed by Chen Xiaona ruffian face, emerged in front of him.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here. Do you know my brother, they are looking for you crazy


    As soon as Chen Xiaoyi got out of the car, she opened her mouth as if she were training her son. She scolded Li Nanfang.


    Alas, the girl who has grown up has a special flavor when she gets angry.


    In the past, I just stepped on the stool with a Damascus sword, like a tomboy, I wanted to hit people directly.


    Now.


    It''s holding your arms and gently criticizing you.


    There''s no swearing.


    Two regiments in the arms -


    ah, sin, sin!


    Li Nanfang forced his eyes away.


    No matter what the girl looks like, in the heart of boss Li, she is still a little child.


    Although all of Chen Xiao''s physical conditions are completely in line with Li NanFang''s aesthetic requirements, he can''t pass this psychological barrier.


    No one can harm his younger sister.


    Li NanFang''s whole body is magnanimous and upright. He takes a step forward and slaps Chen Xiao on the forehead.


    "You''re good at it, aren''t you? Who gives you the courage to talk to me like this? Your brother doesn''t have the courage. "


    The action of patting is not strong, but it makes Chen Xiao''s reaction more intense.


    He raised his face and glared at Li Nanfang: "uncle, can you stop taking me as a child. I''ve been an adult for a long time. What''s more, I''m also the eldest sister of Mingzhu art house now. Who gives you the courage to do this to me? My brother doesn''t have the courage! "


    Now, you and I can''t talk to you. Just right, send me back to the company. By the way, I''ll borrow my mobile phone again. "


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to talk to Chen Xiao.


    It''s just that now Chen Xiao is full of temptation. If he continues to face off like this, God knows if he will make some mistakes that men can make.


    Leaving Chen Xiao aside, he opened the rear door of the BMW in front of him and sat in it.


    It doesn''t matter whose car it is.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang has to run back to the company with two legs.


    As Li Nanfang got into the car, Chen Xiao''s face showed a mysterious smile of the winner.


    Without saying a word, she turned back to the car and gave her mobile phone to Li Nanfang.


    "Drive, go."


    Chen Xiao in a word, the car started to gallop forward.


    Li Nanfang got the mobile phone, and his mood was a little calmed down. He took a deep breath, lit up the screen, and dialed Yue Zitong''s number directly.


    His memory is not unforgettable, but the more important things still remember clearly.


    Aunt Yue''s mobile phone number, he is deeply engraved in his mind, the next life can not forget.


    Three rings and the phone is connected.Li Nanfang opened his mouth and said, "Yue --"


    although there was only one word in pronunciation, Yue Zitong still recognized the voice of a scum.


    Without hesitation, the call ended.


    Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Li Nanfang was so angry that she almost scolded her mother on the spot.


    Press the same number and dial the last five or six times.


    Finally reach Yue Zitong, Chen Xiao''s mobile phone number, into the blacklist, Li Nanfang finally gave up.


    OK, Yue Zitong is so cruel.


    It doesn''t matter. You can run the monk, but you can''t run the temple.


    I won''t go directly to Beijing to find you.


    By the way, before you go to Beijing, you should take the dragon city with you. Some things can be solved at one time, so as not to have any changes.


    He thought, picking up the phone again and dialing out the number.


    Results ---


    "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off."


    Shut down?


    Li Nanfang is really convinced.


    It''s not to belittle anyone. Yue Zitong, the owner of the family, can make brother Guangge, the eldest brother of the eastern province, treat each other with courtesy, which is enough to prove that his status is much higher than that of a small vice mayor.


    Yuezitong can always keep the phone unblocked. Why does Longcheng shut down?


    Yes, vice mayor long is busy.


    Well, I''ll wait for you at home.


    "Chen Xiao, I don''t want to go to the company. Go, ah, where is this?"


    Li Nanfang wanted to go to the place she rented and wait for Longcheng city to go home. Naturally, she asked Chen Xiao to transfer him.


    Who knows this look up, just discover, this road that car goes, do not go to southern group at all.


    Why is this place so familiar?


    He asked in surprise.


    Chen Xiao, the co pilot, turned back and gave a smile: "uncle, where is this? You can get off and have a look."


    The voice dropped and the car stopped.


    Li Nanfang looks out through the window. There are four big characters on the top of a splendid single three story building.


    Jindi club.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    More than a year has passed.


    Jindi club has been redecorated, except for the name and main business has not changed, the others are completely new.


    Li Nanfang is quite satisfied with the new decoration style.


    In particular, the design of this courtyard is similar to that of the Beijing Seven Star Club.


    It can not only make the rich feel face-saving when they come here, but also let the wage earners see it and dare to go in and spend some money.


    It seems that boss Ma has a good business sense.


    A small club, also by him to develop into a large enterprise.


    But --


    "Chen Xiao, what are you bringing me here for?"


    Li Nanfang turned back and scolded angrily. He wanted to repair Chen Dali''s unreliable sister.


    I can''t take Li Nanfang anywhere. Do I have to come here?


    I don''t know this is the life stain of boss Li. I can''t hide it.


    But Chen Xiao didn''t realize that he had made a mistake. He held his head high, met Li Nan Nan''s eyes, and said, "uncle, you owe me, but you haven''t paid me back. Don''t you forget what you promised me."


    "What did I promise you?"


    "It was here, you promised. As long as I''m an adult, I''ll be able to see a scaly green dragon. "


    Chen Xiao is right.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, almost lost his breath on the spot.


    Did Laozi promise such things?


    Don''t be kidding!


    What is scaly green dragon? It''s the lifeblood of Laozi. It can be seen easily?


    Even if you can let people see it, it''s not Chen Xiao.


    This moment, the fire broke out, Li Nanfang wanted to twist Chen Xiao''s ears off, so that the girl had no idea of green dragon with scale.


    However, just a step, I felt a pair of hot eyes fixed on his body.


    Suddenly looking up at the past, Li Nanfang is more speechless.


    It was the first time he had seen the driver of the purple shiny BMW, but not the first time he had seen the woman.


    Li Jing.


    Chen Xiao''s high school classmate is the youngest of all the women Li Nanfang has ever harmed.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a year. The change of Li Jing is much smaller.


    The girl is just a little less make-up, more mature than her age, her appearance and figure are still the same as before.


    No wonder Chen Xiao will bring Li Nanfang to the Jindi club.


    It must be this unreliable girl who fooled Chen Xiao into playing with memories.


    Li Nanfang frowned and said to Chen Xiao fiercely, "Chen Xiao, don''t be ridiculous. I have important things to do now. If you give me a ride, I''ll take a ride. If you don''t, I''ll take a taxi myself. You little girls play with memories, don''t pull me


    Li NanFang''s face was gloomy.


    I thought I could frighten Chen Xiao with this serious attitude.


    But what happened.


    The little girl didn''t have any fear. She just winked at Li Jing. They rushed to the front and held Li NanFang''s arm with one left and one right.


    "Uncle, you must fulfill your promise to me today, or you will be irresponsible to me. If you dare to leave, we''ll call it indecent, and you''ll be caught by the police. "


    Chen Xiao said, even drag and pull Li Nanfang to the club.


    When Chen Xiao came to the forbidden area club for the first time, she just brought Li Jing to show off. She knew the uncle with scale green dragon.


    But after that time.


    Li Jing always told him from time to time how wonderful the taste was, which made Chen Xiao''s curiosity explode.


    After several attempts to seduce Li Nanfang to make mistakes, it was also a complete failure.


    After graduation from high school, I finally have a chance in the golden triangle.


    As a result, Li Nanfang just took her out of the den.


    After that, there was no chance to contact Li Nanfang any more. She also went to Mingzhu University.


    Half a year of growth, let Chen Xiao''s side has countless admirers, but to see those little boys, she always can''t help but compare with Li Nanfang.


    After rejecting countless people.


    Li Jing, a close friend, wakes up the people in her dream with a word.


    Chen Xiao can''t go out of his love for Li Nanfang in his life. It''s better to be direct and find a chance to cook cooked rice.


    No matter whether he has any credit.


    Li Jing is eager to find a rich man to marry out, life without worry about food and clothing.


    With such a wonderful girl around, no matter how simple a girl''s mind is, evil ideas will grow up in her heart.


    Finally, when the winter vacation came, why did Chen Xiao stay in the southern group all day?


    Just waiting for Li Nanfang to come back.


    Finally, near the beginning of school, let her see the uncle who yearns for day and night.It''s not to inform Li Jing immediately. It''s bound to take boss Li together today.


    Li Jing is not so much, love ah complex ideas.


    After being developed once by Qinglong with scales, she doesn''t feel like other people any more.


    She doesn''t care whether Chen Xiao can successfully deliver the chastity that has been guarding for nearly 20 years today.


    Li Jing only wanted to have another wonderful memory.


    Today, these two girls are struggling to keep Li Nanfang. It can be said that they have the ability to make Li Nanfang stay. They are rubbing their chests hard and twisting their small waist. Who can resist such an attack?


    But our boss Li is not an ordinary person.


    That''s what can stand all kinds of temptations.


    He pulled his hand out, pressed the heads of the two girls and touched them in the middle.


    Hit two girls, dizzy for a while.


    After the small punishment, Li Nan turned around and left without looking back and said, "Chen Xiao, if you make any more mischief, I will tell your brother whether he will break your leg."


    What a decent person, boss Li.


    This is better than the legendary Liu Xiahui.


    Thinking that in this case, to protect his integrity today, Li NanFang''s mood will be more relaxed.


    But after two steps out, he couldn''t move.


    "Uncle, if you dare to leave, don''t want to know about sister minrou."


    Chen Xiao yelled out the words behind him.


    Li Nanfang, who is full of thoughts about min Rou''s situation, can''t he stop at once.


    Chen Xiao saw Li Nanfang turn around, and immediately made a small gesture of victory. He took Li Jing''s arm and turned around and walked into the golden emperor''s club.


    This is to make a choice for Li Nanfang.


    Either go, never want to know about min Rou again.


    Or obediently follow in and make Miss Chen Xiaoda comfortable to serve.


    When was Li Nanfang under such threat?


    OK, this little girl Chen Xiao is getting more and more arrogant. If she doesn''t dress up again, more and more moths will come out sooner or later.


    It''s not sure that the little girl can see the green dragon with scales today.


    But, will certainly see the thunder method of boss Li.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath. It was many years later that he stepped on the entrance steps of Jindi club again.


    Then, sadly, he was stopped by the little door boy.


    "No admittance, sir, in dishevelled clothes."


    Xiaomen fairy tale said polite, but that look in the contempt incomparably obvious.


    At the beginning of the fight, the little doorboy saw the scene of two beauties surrounding the guy in front of him.


    If a rich boss is treated in this way, the little doorboy is envious and envious. He opens the door of the club respectfully and welcomes the guests in.


    But the fact is, just looking at Li NanFang''s clothes, you can see that this guy is not a rich man.


    Did you see that rich man who went shopping in his sick suit?


    The little doorman is also a wonderful flower. In an instant, a little white faced man pretended to be ill and won the sympathy of two beauties. He came to the Jindi club for consumption and entertainment.


    As a result, before entering the door, he was counselled.


    She exposed her true colors and was thrown away by the beauty.


    Now, if you want to catch in and take advantage of it, there is no door.


    So, as soon as Li Nanfang stepped up a step, the little doorman immediately came up to him and stopped boss Li''s way.


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to pay attention to the idea of a small doorman, just look down at his clothes, helpless face.


    Now find a place to change clothes, that is not necessary at all.


    He wanted to ask Chen Xiao what he knew about min rou. After finding out, he left directly. The Jindi Club invited him with a big sedan chair. He would not have to step into the door in the future.


    He was too lazy to talk to a little doorman. He pushed his hand directly and made the boy stagger. Then he went straight ahead.


    The little door boy is confused.


    He just felt that his eyes were dazzled. Why did he run to the bottom of the steps and the patient''s uniform entered the door?


    Hallucinations?


    No matter whether he is illusory or not, the medical uniform is going to do something!


    The little door boy thought of this and immediately called out: "brother puma, someone smashed the field."


    The voice was sharp and harsh.


    But after hearing this, Li Nanfang just laughed to himself.


    Who can''t do that little doorboy? He has to call brother puma.


    If that guy sees boss Li, he has to go out and kneel to welcome him.


    In the heart, does not stop laughing.


    When it comes to the last step on the steps, the door of the club just slammed open.


    The leader of the team is not brother puma, but who else can be.


    As the head of the security guard of Jindi club, brother Biao is flustered. He is looking forward to someone to make trouble all day, so as to relieve his boredom.Today, I finally have a chance to rush out at the fastest speed.


    As a result, as soon as I went out, I saw a guy in a sick suit.


    This guy is very familiar, as if -


    "Ye, ye Shen brothers?"


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang became the cash cow of the whole Jindi club with the name of Ye Shen, which was still the recruitment channel of brother puma.


    Times have changed.


    Brother Biao may have forgotten his mother Lao Tzu, but he will never forget Ye Shen, who made him rich.


    "Brother, why did you come here?"


    Brother puma doesn''t speak very well.


    No way, Li NanFang''s arrival really shocked him.


    Li Nanfang smile: "have a friend here, I sit down and chat a few words and then go, brother puma, you this?"


    "Ah, brother Ye Shen, please come in. Hello, who is going to lead the way for brother Ye Shen?"


    Brother Biao rushed to get out of the door, and said to his younger brother behind him, "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I should have had a drink with you. I still have work here. Don''t go in a hurry. Let''s have a good chat."


    Li Nanfang smiles and nods, which is a response. Then, under the guidance of younger brother arranged by brother Biao, he enters the club gate.


    Li NanFang''s figure disappeared in the hall.


    Then brother puma turned around and rushed directly under the steps outside the gate.


    "What about the people who smashed the scene?"


    Brother Biao glared at the little doorboy and asked.


    The little doorman could not close his mouth.


    Just the patient''s uniform let brother Biao respectfully welcome into the club, what he can say, can only be a startled cry: "brother puma, the people who hit the field have run away."


    "Run away? Well, they''re smart. "


    Puma didn''t know what kind of inner struggle the little doorman had gone through.


    After his mind came back, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed out a number: "Hello, boss, here comes Ye Shen. Shall I tell him the whole story? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    More than half a year ago, Li Nanfang died overseas.


    Many people are heartbroken for him and don''t think about food and tea.


    The flower night God is one of them.


    Her way of commemorating Li Nanfang is very direct, that is to buy two places.


    One is a bar in Jinghua, the place where she and Li Nan Nan worked for the first time.


    The other is the golden emperor''s club in Castle Peak.


    As early as half a year ago, Jindi club has been a Qingshan Branch of the Seven Star Club.


    Others may not know the relationship between Li Nanfang and Hua Zong.


    The old staff of Jindi club can''t be unaware.


    Who dares not know the boss''s man?


    However, after seeing Li Nanfang, brother Biao did not turn the corner for a while, and still habitually called "Ye Shen".


    But no matter Ye Shen or Li Nanfang, his identity will not change.


    So as an employee, should we inform the boss of the situation of the boss''s wife in private?


    Puma called boss ma.


    Now Mr. Ma, who has become one of the vice presidents of Jinghua Seven Star Club, is nervous all over and tries to figure out in his mind whether or not to let brother Biao give Li Nan an insight.


    What do you say?


    Of course, it''s the things that the killers always focus on.


    Since the total flower in front of the Seven Star Club hit a killer, has never returned to the club office.


    A Beijing seven stars, a green mountain of the golden emperor, are like a group of dragons without a head, this life is not to mention how hard.


    However, as manager Chen, the confidant of general manager Hua, he spoke frankly to everyone.


    General manager Hua has explained that all business is done as usual, but her boss will not come back. Soon someone will take over all the industries under the name of the seven star club with a formal transfer contract.


    It''s easy to say. Let''s go as usual.


    But no boss, who is not panic.


    What we think most is to find Li Nanfang. Only the boss''s wife''s man can let the boss''s wife come back and continue to preside over the overall situation, right?


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang knew nothing about it.


    He didn''t even know that the name of night God had been on the target area of the of killer platform for a long time. The Commission for the task had risen from $100000 at the beginning to 200000.


    Li Nanfang is now full of thought is small rourourou, the face is Chen Xiao that evil girl.


    "Uncle, aren''t you going to leave? Why are you back here?"


    Chen Xiao also straightened her chest forward as she spoke, as if to think of the unique feminine charm she had when she grew up.


    Just for a moment, it made her look extremely evil.


    It seems that after half a year''s college, I have learned a lot of means. Just taking off my coat while talking is so enchanting.


    Li Nanfang felt a chill all over his body and turned his head again to let his eyes deviate from some important parts.


    Take a deep breath, just frown, gently afraid of the next table: "Chen Xiao, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Chen Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Then, he directly threw himself on Li NanFang''s body, pushed him to sit on the sofa, and said with a laugh: "uncle, do you know that after the decoration of the Jindi club, it has changed a lot. But I have been looking for a long time to find this room which is similar to the previous one. Do you really have no idea? "


    Since entering the private room, no one can see them except Li Jing. After that, Chen Xiao completely let go.


    Directly riding on Li NanFang''s body, without any scruples.


    To be clear, we should get something substantial today.


    I still remember that when I saw Chen Xiao for the first time, she rescued the girl from a group of bad teenagers and spent the night together in the hotel.


    In the face of her bean sprout like small body, Li Nanfang did not mention any interest.


    But now, just at the beginning, he was shamefully hard.


    Under the trousers of loose patient''s clothes, an iron bar suddenly stands up and stands up against Chen Xiao''s pantyhose in an instant.


    "Ah


    Chen Xiao exclaimed.


    It''s exaggerated to say that she was played by Li Nanfang.


    But it is very obvious that the tension is excessive, the body tilts and falls directly to the ground.


    In the final analysis, Chen Xiao is still a little girl who has not been exposed to human affairs. Even if she grows up again and behaves like a demon again, when she meets a real sword and a real gun, she will not look as good as an inflatable doll.


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly, reached out to grab Chen Xiao and threw the girl up on the sofa.


    "Chen Xiao, tell me all you know about min rou. When you finish, I''ll go. I don''t care what you want to play here, and I won''t tell your brother. Go ahead. "


    Li Nanfang can see it.


    Chen Xiao is just a fake way of saying nothing but practicing. He was severely disciplined by Chen Dali in the early years. He had a psychological shadow for a long time. He was not so easy to say that he was degenerate.Anyway, as long as Li Nanfang knows what he wants to know and pats his ass and leaves, Chen Xiao goes home honestly.


    He was right to think so.


    But he didn''t think about Chen Xiao''s toughness.


    Just now Tuan ran fell on the ground in panic, which made Chen Xiao feel extremely shameless.


    Li Nanfang completely ignored her charm and said such unfeeling words, which even aroused her rebellious psychology.


    Chen Xiaochen stood up, patted the table, pointed to Li NanFang''s nose and said, "Li Nanfang, you can open your eyes to my aunt. I''m not a child any more. Want to have made an oath at the beginning, sooner or later one day grass dies you. I''m going to fight you to the end today. You want to know why sister minrou left, right? Come on, I''ll tell you when you''re comfortable with your grandmother


    Domineering.


    Miss Chen is still unrivalled.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time by what she said on the table.


    Although the good man didn''t fight with the woman, and he didn''t want to harm Chen Xiao again, he was scolded by a little girl who quickly came up to her nose with her finger.


    Which man can stand it.


    A smile appeared on Li NanFang''s face. Without saying a word, he pulled Chen Xiao over and pressed him on his legs.


    Lift up Chen Xiaona dispensable small skirt, across the pantyhose on a hard slap in the small ass above.


    This scene has never been similar.


    At the beginning, in order to educate this evil girl to study hard, isn''t Li Nanfang cleaning her up like this.


    If you can clean her up once, there will be a second time.


    Crackling sound in the whole compartment.


    Li Nanfang used his skilful hitting skills, always can let Chen Xiaogan suffer great pain, but not by any substantial harm.


    At the beginning, Chen Xiao just gritted his teeth.


    In less than half a minute, the evil girl couldn''t bear it completely. She opened her mouth and began to cry loudly.


    "Li Nanfang, you brute, have the ability to be on the old mother, don''t insult people in this way."


    "Li Nanfang, are you a man? You want to go to my mother. I''m in a hurry to give it to you. You don''t want it. What''s the use of keeping your stuff? "


    "Li Nanfang, you wait. I''ll kill you sooner or later. Let me go, you let me go


    Once Chen Xiao starts to scold, it is absolutely 180 kinds of scolding patterns, without any repetition.


    One of them beat and the other scolded.


    The atmosphere of the whole private room was strange, but Li Jing, like her name, stood quietly on one side.


    Can look over the eyes, but is full of hope and desire.


    The expression, as if eager to quickly replace Chen Xiao, she went to experience that exciting and exciting torture.


    Li Nanfang secretly observed one eye and found Li Jing''s abnormality.


    He immediately felt that the little girl was more terrible than the other.


    Chen Xiaona''s little girl is obviously a masochist.


    If he continues to fight like this, Chen Xiao is not sure how, that Li Jing may directly leak out and collapse here.


    He is a man of nearly thirty, and two little girls who are less than twenty are stirring up something here.


    For a while, it was boring.


    Li Nan Nan had to pick up Chen Xiao again and asked, "Stinky girl, do you want to say it or not?"


    Chen Xiao was a bachelor. His eyes showed fierce light. He said: "I don''t care for my mother today. You don''t want to know anything."


    That''s great.


    The little devil girl also showed a spirit of death rather than surrender in this kind of thing.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to stand up and take his own medical clothes and walk away.


    Just now he was fooled to come here by Chen Xiao.


    Now think about it carefully. No matter what Chen Xiao knows, it''s better for him to find Yue Zitong himself to ask.


    It''s a simple thing. Why should it be so complicated.


    Li Jing, standing by the door, is determined to taste the green dragon with scales.


    But when she faced boys of the same age, the Queen''s momentum, now on Li Nanfang, direct certainly does not exist.


    Li Nanfang just hooked her finger, so she dodged away and didn''t dare to keep blocking the door.


    Open the door, step out, that is the sea and the sky.


    Chen Xiaona girl, his brother Chen Li Li to clean up.


    Who knows, Li Nanfang just raised his feet, half step did not step out, behind him came Chen Xiaoyin Sen voice: "Li Nanfang, you should not touch the woman, min Rou sister will leave you."


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang stopped directly.


    He turned and stepped back into the private room and closed the door behind his back hand. He returned to the sofa without expression and sat down.He didn''t even look at Chen Xiao. He just sat there with his arms outstretched as if he were an old man. He snorted angrily, "come on, how can I tell you what you know."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, it proved that boss Li''s weakness was completely grasped by Chen Xiao.


    As I said earlier, Li Nanfang suspected that Min Rou''s strange behavior must have been bewitched by Yue Zitong.


    But what is the matter, can bewitch min Rou to leave him, he wants to break his head can not think out.


    Just now Chen Xiao said that he had touched a woman who should not have been touched.


    Li Nanfang really can''t think of who he touched, just let min Rou leave him regardless of everything. Full of bewilderment, can''t wait to run to Jinghua, trouble to find a little aunt to answer, directly from Chen Xiao this answer, not better.


    His performance like this definitely gives Chen Xiaoda confidence.


    The evil girl screamed excitedly. She threw herself at Li Nanfang again. She straddled over and nodded her nose and said, "it''s still that sentence. I''ll make my mother comfortable. I''ll tell you everything I want to know."


    "I, Li Nanfang, never serve women."


    Boss Li also has a bottom line. Even if he is forced to do something, he has to do it according to his own will.


    He stretched out his hand on Chen Xiao''s buttocks and snorted, "if you want to see the green dragon with scales, you can see it yourself. I''ll give you five minutes. After five minutes, whether you want to say it or not, I''ll leave immediately. "


    "Five minutes? Uncle, are you a quick shooter


    Chen Xiao''s big eyes blinked. He jumped to the ground, raised his hand and pointed to the door: "you''d better go now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Chen Xiao raised his hand and pointed to the door, which was very natural and unrestrained.


    But her face full of disappointment and uninteresting, it means a few more.


    Li NanFang''s five minutes are time for the girl to speak clearly.


    God knows what the evil girl thinks in her mind. She even thinks that boss Li will finish her work in five minutes. It''s impossible to meet her needs, so she won''t continue to entangle her.


    Li Nanfang can tolerate other things.


    It is this kind of attitude that looks down on his man''s ability, which can''t be tolerated.


    At that moment, his head was hot and he yelled, "fifty minutes!"


    "Cut, uncle, if you can''t, don''t hold on. In case, time is not used up and everyone is embarrassed. Do you think so. You''d better go. "


    The tone of Chen Xiao''s words can almost make people angry.


    The girl didn''t look at Li Nanfang any more. She waved to Li Jing and went to the other side of the room. She turned on the song ordering machine in the private room and took this trip to the Jindi club as a karaoke trip.


    Embarrassment, incomparable embarrassment.


    Just now, Li Nanfang looked like an old man, and he picked up Chen Xiaoshou in a suit.


    As a result, on the contrary, let the girl seize the opportunity to ridicule him.


    Li Nanfang clearly knew that Chen Xiao was trying to get, so he used the method of provocation, but he still had no temper at all, so he was cheated.


    No way.


    It''s a matter of man''s dignity. If you don''t prove yourself, you can''t do it.


    "One day, my whole day is yours."


    Li Nanfang made a little trade-off in his heart and said helplessly, "Chen Xiao, I will give you one day, and you will try to make me accept you.


    Whatever method you use.


    But if one day later, you can''t make me interested in you, it can only prove that your woman''s Kung Fu is not good enough.


    Then you should be a good student, and when you grow up, you can talk about who will die. "


    Li Nanfang has figured it out.


    Chen Xiao, this evil girl, is like a brown candy. The more you throw it, the more tightly she sticks to you.


    It''s better to be direct.


    With this day''s time, let her completely convinced, absolutely some unrealistic idea.


    Ah, Chen Dali. I''ve sold myself for your sister for a day.


    I''ll find you out sooner or later.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart.


    Chen Xiao on the other side, after hearing his words, pretended to be disappointed. He turned his head excitedly and asked, "uncle, do you mean what you say?"


    "Count, of course."


    "Well, one day, if I can''t take you. I Chen Xiao will never pester you any more, and I will tell you all about sister minrou. But if you lose - well, you have to promise me one thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s talk about it. Li Jing, tell the waiter to serve the wine. "


    Chen Xiaoxing is excited.


    For a long time, what she wanted to wait for was this opportunity today, which she would seize anyway.


    He called for Li Jing to ask for wine.


    Li Jing, of course, rushed out of the house in a hurry to find the waiter.


    Compared with Chen Xiao''s appearance of being intrigued by curiosity, Li Jing, who has long tasted the taste of green dragon with scales, is more urgent.


    In the room, only Li Nanfang and Chen Xiao are left.


    Without too much scruples, Chen Xiao got up again and walked back to Li Nan Nan''s side.


    The eyes are staring at the lower part of the patient''s suit, and my heart is pounding around like a deer.


    Just now, she was shocked to sit on the ground by Li NanFang''s sudden stiff reaction. This is a humiliation that elder sister Chen Xiao can''t tolerate.


    Now that Li Nanfang has agreed to let her play with her, why not have a good look at it? It looks like a green dragon with scales.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t care what kind of eyes Li Nanfang looks at her.


    She took this damned uncle as a wooden man to relieve her boredom completely.


    No matter what mood you are in, I want to let my mother have a good look.


    Chen Xiao stretched out his hand and pulled down the trousers of the patient''s suit.


    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that the evil girl would be so young.


    She was given a full day''s time. At the beginning, she couldn''t wait. What can I do?


    In case he is really late, how can he face Chen Dali in the future?


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to recite the heart clearing mantra, trying to calm down his mood. In fact, if another woman came, he would not be so dead.


    The key is that he watched Chen Xiao grow up from the perspective of a big brother or even an elder.


    Anyway, there is no way to break through the psychological barrier.To put it in a conventional way, it is "when a whore, son, still want to set up a memorial archway.".


    In order to know min Rou''s situation, Li Nanfang takes his own body and personality as a gamble. If he successfully resists Chen Xiao''s temptation, it is a broad love into the sea. If you can''t resist it, please forgive Mr. Li. Now Chen Xiaozao is not the original spareribs.


    He closed his eyes and ignored Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao is staring at that crooked head thing, also does not take Li Nanfang seriously.


    How do you look at this special? It doesn''t have any fragrant feeling.


    You say it''s children''s physiological hygiene class, and the teacher''s explanation of human body tectonics.


    Perhaps, this situation has continued, Chen Xiao is tired of watching, and it will be over.


    But the evil girl who never stops grabbing her hand for something.


    Do not know under the stimulation of hot and cold, will produce special chemical reaction?


    Chen Xiao really did not know what feeling and reaction Li Nanfang felt. She just remembered the words that Li Jing kept nagging in her ears from time to time.


    "The green dragon with scales has never been better."


    "If you don''t try it, it''s a big loss."


    "Don''t say 50000. It''s worth half a million."


    For more than a year, Chen Xiao''s ears have almost worn out their cocoons after listening to these words. Of course, she will constantly imagine the appearance of the green dragon with scales in her heart.


    However, in addition to a pile of small barbecues, there is no big difference.


    What''s more, the damned uncle hasn''t taken a bath for several days. It''s stinking and disgusting.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao''s little desire is gone. He reaches out to lift Li NanFang''s trousers and turns to sit back on the sofa.


    "No fun."


    This sentence murmured out, Li Nanfang almost glared out his eyes.


    No fun?


    A woman, after seeing a man''s brother, opened her mouth and said "boring".


    It''s a shame. Shame!


    With this sentence, Li Nanfang should directly pull Chen Xiao over and press it on the table to let the evil girl know what is interesting.


    Fortunately, he just had such an impulse that he didn''t pay for action.


    When the box door opened, Li Jing came in with three waiters and put all kinds of beer, red wine, fruit wine and white wine on the table.


    Don''t say Li Nan Nan Nan, even Chen Xiao is wide eyed, a pair of unbelievable appearance.


    "Li Jing, what are you doing? We''re not here to fight wine. Why do we buy so much. Money, it''s all money. If you have this money, you might as well give it to me. "


    What is the change of nature?


    Take a look at Chen Xiao.


    After all her attention was turned away from Li Nanfang, the only thing she cared about most was money.


    He''s a miser.


    But Li Jing seems to be very innocent, facing Chen Xiao, she turns her head and looks behind her.


    At this time, brother Biao stepped into the private room and said with a smile: "Li, ah, brother Ye Shen, don''t blame me.


    You are a noble person in Jindi club. You can''t neglect it at all.


    It''s not that when you come, I''ll give it back to boss Ma immediately.


    Boss Ma said that all the consumption here is free of charge.


    I thought, come here to say, guess what, the guests in other private rooms don''t know who recognized you. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, all scramble to buy wine to deliver.


    Yes, please go and have a seat with them in your spare time.


    We are so sorry to refuse the request of our guests


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Brother Biao, a rough man, has learned to speak without leaking air and showing water.


    It can be foreseen that boss Ma gave him a free bill.


    As for the requirements of those guests, it is estimated that they didn''t buy wine to deliver, but they wanted to rush directly to take him away.


    It''s all for brother puma to stop.


    Just now Li Nanfang came in wearing a patient''s uniform. I don''t know how many people saw it. They widened their eyes and looked carefully.


    However, there is a green dragon with scales that can be recognized by Ye Shen.


    The news immediately spread like wings.


    It''s been more than a year. Those rich ladies who have tasted the green dragon with scales are fascinated.


    Finally, the real man who saw Ye Shen came back.


    No matter whether you are wearing a medical suit or not, it is the most important thing to come and renew the relationship with your sisters.


    Li Nanfang can imagine how crazy those women are. He can also imagine that outside the private room, the security guards of the whole club must be out to stop those crazy women from approaching here.


    Brother Biao didn''t let a person come over, which is definitely to give him Li Nanfang face.


    Obviously, it is to give him a private and comfortable space.Since people have given so much face, Li Nanfang will certainly repay him.


    "Ha ha, thank you, boss Ma, and brother puma for your kindness. I''m here today to sit down with my two sisters and have a chat. If I have time, I can go to see my old friends. As for the wine, we''d better take it back. The three of us can''t drink so much. "


    Li NanFang''s words are quite implicit.


    First of all, if you have time, you can go to other places to sit down, and then let brother puma take the wine away.


    This is the euphemism of telling brother puma.


    He is no longer Ye Shen, nor is he a big brother. He is too lazy to take care of those crazy women.


    Brother Biao is like a human spirit. How can he not hear the meaning of the words.


    He is also very clear that ye Shen will not do certain things again, and he did not intend to be involved in others. He came here for a more important purpose.


    "Brother Ye Shen, I''m sure I''ll go out and convey what you mean, so you can enjoy yourself here. As for these wines, let''s keep them. They should also help us increase consumption. If the two sisters drink too much, there is a VIP box on the top floor to provide rest, absolutely safe and quiet. After that, I still want to have a good talk with Ye Shen


    Brother Biao said and winked at Li Nanfang without leaving a trace.


    Li Nanfang can understand the meaning.


    It''s just to make him drunk two little girls, and then go to see brother puma for a chat.


    The meaning of the words is clear.


    However, a club bodyguard leader, what can be done like a spy joint, so mysterious?


    Without waiting for Li Nan Nan nan to think about it, Chen Xiao beside him cheerfully called out: "the wine that costs no money and drinks for nothing is left behind."


    Brother Biao was naturally happy to see such a result. He said politely to Li Nanfang and turned his head and left.


    The compartment door is closed.


    Chen Xiao picked up a bottle of Remy Martin and called out: "come on, drink!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    A bottle of Remy Martin was drunk by Chen Xiao as if it was cold water.


    Li Nanfang glared and was completely convinced.


    This little girl, said that she went to university, in the Pearl Academy of fine arts is the eldest sister, really not necessarily blowing.


    On the strength of this young boy drinking, there are several boys in the South who can match her.


    OK.


    If Chen Xiao wants to drink, let her drink.


    Anyway, drunk and sleeping all day, the outcome of the bet between them can be seen immediately.


    Li Nanfang, in a relaxed mood, picked up a bottle of green beer.


    I''ve been wandering around these days, and I''ve fallen into a coma. I don''t have anything to eat. My throat is very dry. I just want to drink some beer to moisten my throat.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Nanfang has just put the bottle to his mouth. Before he looks up, he hears Chen Xiao shouting.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes as if he were looking at a monster, which added a lot of disdain. He said grimly, "uncle, do you drink beer as a man? Can you be a little manly? It''s not because I''m afraid I''ll make you drunk and force me to attack you. "


    Do you listen to what Chen Xiao said, like a little girl.


    Li Nanfang is really speechless.


    Ignore Chen Xiao and continue to drink his beer.


    Chen Xiao looked at Li Nan Nan''s attitude, and the moment she turned her head, she looked at Li Jing in the eyes.


    Before coming here, the two evil girls had already discussed in private.


    How can I really taste the taste of scaly green dragon.


    It was not the first day that they met Li Nanfang, especially Chen Xiao. They had experienced a lot of life and death for some scum. How could they not know what this uncle was thinking.


    When they analyzed, they could only come to a conclusion that even if Chen Xiao took off his clothes and stood in front of Li Nanfang.


    That scum doesn''t have to do anything out of the ordinary.


    This is not to belittle Chen Xiao''s charm as a young woman, but the opponent she faces is different.


    Li Nanfang is a man of principle.


    Besides, Chen Xiao''s brother, Chen Dali, is the loyal dogleg of boss Li. This relationship is very good.


    You suddenly become a big brother from a dog leg. Who can stand it.


    No matter how you look at it, there''s not much chance of success.


    Li Jing thought hard and finally found a way.


    Get him drunk!


    It is said that after drinking disorderly sex, as long as Li Nanfang is drunk, no matter how big the principle is bullshit.


    Even if that guy is drunk and faint, it doesn''t matter. Li Jing has some ways to make a sleeping man strong. Anyway, there is only one result of this move, that is, let them this pair of little sisters have a deep understanding of the scaly green dragon.


    The only thing that''s hard to control is Li NanFang''s drinking capacity.


    Neither Chen Xiao nor Li Jing have seen boss Li drink.


    No way, this kind of thing can only be to the scene to test.


    So, at the beginning, sister Chen Xiao was very aggressive and had a good performance on the bottle.


    , what do you think of me as a big five gun


    Chen Xiao scolded, but actually he was secretly happy.


    It turns out that uncle can''t drink enough. He drinks a beer carefully. This is the most important step for Chen Xiao to walk out of the girl''s life.


    Thinking of this, she raised her eyebrows and solemnly said, "uncle, I will educate you about this.


    As a man, especially the masters of the eastern province, you have no liquor capacity of three or five Jin. Would you like to go out and say you are a man?


    OK, even if you''re a bit of a drinker.


    It''s not like drinking tea with a bottle of beer.


    Here, here''s the bottle. Let''s go.


    You can''t be manly without a little hard liquor.


    Even my poor little girl will drink with you. What are you afraid of? "


    Chen Xiao''s words of persuasion are also very good.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang thought that the performance of brother Biao just now was wandering in the sky. He didn''t listen to her at all.


    Chen Xiao was angry and pounded the table.


    Bang, Li Nanfang all over a shock, inexplicably turned to look over, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Nanfang, don''t pretend to be stupid with me, and drink this bottle of wine with me. Otherwise, you won''t want to know any news about sister minrou."


    Chen Xiao used her Assassin''s mace again.


    Li Nanfang reluctantly scratched his head, thinking, forget it, first Chen Xiao this evil girl to deal with, and then look for the puma brother.


    "Chen Xiao, this is what you asked to drink. If you are drunk, you can sleep until tomorrow ---""Don''t talk nonsense. If you''re drunk, I''ll win. If I''m drunk, you''ll lose. OK or no?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, a word from a gentleman can never be recalled. Come on, drink. "


    Chen Xiao''s temperament, in ancient times, is definitely a proper female chivalrous demeanor.


    Her drinking capacity is absolutely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although it''s not a huge amount, it''s no surprise to deal with seven or eight southern brothers.


    But she''s still a girl.


    The height of foreign wine to the bottle, half a bottle of wine gulp down the stomach, pink and white cheeks floating on a layer of red, with the increase of three points delicate.


    Dry drinking must be bad.


    However, in order to get Li Nanfang drunk, Chen Xiao also fought.


    Before Li Nanfang finished drinking the wine in his hand, he picked up two bottles of Feitian Maotai on the table and divided them into two bottles.


    "Uncle, come on, drink this. It''s a good wine. That''s why those black girls are willing to sell this wine for you. I can''t see it in my usual time.


    Let''s talk about it. You can drink as much as I can. It can''t be better than me, a little girl.


    By the way, Li Jing, what are you doing?


    Toast to uncle, too.


    Uncle, I tell you, Li Jing''s little hoof has saved enough money for a year in order to light your clock.


    Guess how many.


    Half a million.


    I''ve never seen so much money in my life.


    What happened.


    Ha ha ha, you quit. The money she saved is useless.


    It''s up to me to get you here.


    Ah?


    What are you doing? Drink


    Chen Xiao proved with facts, what is drinking too much.


    After drinking half a bottle of foreign wine at one breath, the girl turned into a chatterbox and said everything.


    After saying that, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, he held up the Maotai bottle, unscrewed the lid and poured it into his mouth.


    No one can say how long Chen Xiaoyuan can still stand.


    Anyway, Li Jing is already a little worried.


    Li Nanfang was drunk. As a result, the guy''s eyes were clear, and Chen Xiao began to show his drunkenness.


    I can''t help it. I''m still an inexperienced girl.


    Without taking care of Chen Xiao, who was drinking alone, Li Jing took up a glass of water and looked at Li Nanfang with a smile: "uncle, I brushed my teeth and rinsed my mouth before I came here. I don''t want to drink any more. It''s not good for a man''s health to be stained with alcohol. After drinking this cup, I will do what I want. Please don''t refuse me


    With this sentence, Li Jing lifted her head and drank the water from the cup.


    A pair of big eyes staring at Li Nanfang, blinking and blinking.


    What I said just now is so clear. If Li Nanfang doesn''t understand, he is not a man.


    That small mouth is not stained with meat, tobacco and alcohol, is prepared for him.


    On this basis, Li Nanfang should drink a bottle of Feitian Maotai.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of Li Jing, he has no psychological obstacles. Anyway, he is a little girl who has long been "a thousand people pillow with jade arms and thousands of people taste red lips".


    The girl''s family doesn''t care. Why does Li Nanfang bear psychological pressure.


    They''re all adults. Who doesn''t have a few friends.


    Moreover, just now let Chen Xiao that evil girl bewitch, Li NanFang''s heart fire simply can''t suppress.


    In the past, with black dragon as the base, he could not be drunk.


    For example, Li Nanfang drinks wine, and ninety-nine percent of the pure wine is enjoyed by the black dragon.


    There was an accident today.


    The black dragon was no longer half dead, but there was no movement at all.


    Li Nanfang can not feel its existence at all.


    This is entirely because when he was in Xiliang mountain, the aura of heaven and earth accumulated for more than a thousand years poured into his body, producing a neutralization effect on the violent breath of the black dragon.


    In order not to let himself be annihilated by such a big aura, the black dragon can only curl up and do not move.


    Aura is like a double-edged sword for a special existence like black dragon.


    A proper amount of aura can promote its growth.


    Once the aura exceeds its endurance limit, let alone grow, it is possible to burst the black dragon directly.


    Without the help of black dragon, Li Nanfang could hardly resist the impact of a bottle of liquor and a bottle of foreign wine on his own physique.


    In the blink of an eye, I feel dizzy.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Want to put two little girls drunk, and then leave them to do their own private affairs, has some power.


    "Hello, uncle, did you drink it. Oh, my God. I''ve done it. Why do you have so much? Do you want to keep wine for fish? Drink it quickly. "Chen Xiao revolves around in situ, and the eldest son burps.


    His temples are ruddy and creamy. It seems that if you pinch a handful of them, you can drip water. He picked up a bottle of red wine and put it into Li NanFang''s arms.


    This little girl is too much to worry about.


    "All right, no more. If I lose, I can''t make it to tomorrow. Li Jing, take Chen Xiao home. I have business to do here. "


    Li Nanfang spoke and stood up.


    I didn''t even look at the wine on the table. I had to walk out.


    He is absolutely a man of great self-control. He realizes that his drinking capacity has changed greatly, which can not support him to deal with all the events soberly.


    The choice he made was to immediately stop all meaningless contact.


    Even if she really can''t stand the temptation of Chen Xiaona''s evil girl and accept her, it must be Li Nanan''s sober state and deliberate decision.


    It''s not about being drunk and having sex.


    Can Li Nanfang really walk like this?


    Li Jing is always in awe of him, and may not dare to make any action to stop him.


    But Chen Xiao didn''t worry so much.


    Drunk hazy eyes, see Li Nanfang has to leave here, Chen Xiao raised the wine bottle in his hand, Shua once threw out.


    Half a bottle of wine spilled everywhere, the bottle over Li NanFang''s head, smashed on the door of the private room, smashed to pieces.


    Chen Xiao raised his hand and pointed to Li Nanfang. He looked like a woman who was not inferior to a man. He called out: "Li Nanfang, you dare to go for a try. As long as you dare to go out of this door, I will, I will tell my brother that you forced my daughter to do me, and let me have a baby. Don''t think I''m afraid. I''ll find a man to make a big belly. I''ll say you did it. What can you do with me


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang stopped and sneered: "OK, I''ll let you know what I can do with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    What can Li Nanfang do with Chen Xiao?


    It''s nothing more than to rush over, directly lift the little girl up, press it on her legs, and come straight to fifty boards.


    To tell you the truth, spanking Chen Xiao''s butt is not once or twice.


    But never once like this moment, let Li Nanfang a little confused.


    The falling hands became lighter and lighter, and the time spent in that elastic place was longer and longer.


    Pain stimulation, let Chen Xiao also slowly sober up, is in accordance with the previous rhythm, as usual, hurl abuse.


    I always feel that this is the same reserved program between them.


    I''ve beaten and scolded, but I haven''t. I''ve continued my life before.


    But this time it''s different. Li Nanfang doesn''t want to drink. He can''t see Chen Xiaozui become a pool of mud.


    Taking advantage of the girl''s cursing, she waved to Li Jing to bring over ten thousand sour plum soup. With one hand, she did not turn over Chen Xiao, but poured a bowl of soup directly.


    Then.


    Elder sister Chen Xiao, for the first time in her life, knew what it was to vomit and doubt life.


    She just drank the wine, did not wait to completely digest those drinks, was Li Nanfang to make all vomit out.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Jingcai helped her out of the bathroom.


    Chen Xiao, who was less drunk, was quiet at this time.


    Li Nanfang thought that the matter could come to an end and said that he knew this was just the beginning.


    After being hurt so much, Chen Xiao raised his eyes and saw Li Nanfang. He sat down on the ground and began to cry.


    That cry, it is tearing heart and lung.


    Even if the stone hearted people, will be this sad cry to melt the heart.


    Li Nanfang felt that he couldn''t stay here any more.


    He followed Chen Xiao to the Jindi club. He really wanted to solve min Rou''s troubles. He never thought of getting into more troubles.


    He sighed helplessly, went to pick up Chen Xiao, put it back on the sofa, and said in an unprecedented gentle tone: "Chen Xiao, wake up and go home. In the future, I will listen to your brother''s advice and marry a good boy. I will live a happy life all my life. Don''t worry about me any more. "


    Before, Li Nanfang even bluff with fear, but also can clean up this little girl.


    But now, the little girl becomes the big girl, the person becomes beautiful, the thought is also mature, that set that frightens the child no longer works.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang can only admonish Chen Xiao with the most solemn attitude.


    Looking at her clever nod, Li Nanfang finally put down his heart.


    This time, I can go at last.


    Who knows, it was the moment of opening the door of the private room.


    The sound behind him made him unable to move any further.


    Li Jing screamed: "Chen Xiao, don''t drink it."


    Li Nanfang looks back, and the little girl''s film is pouring wine into his stomach.


    It''s a happy drink just now.


    But Chen Xiao was obviously in a state of heartbreak at the moment, that is, he wanted to drink himself to death.


    In fact, drinking also pays attention to mood.


    When you''re happy, you drink wine. If you drink wine when you are sad, you will die.


    Li Nanfang rushed back for the third time, snatched the wine bottle in Chen Xiao''s hand and angrily rebuked: "Chen Xiao, why are you still so disobedient?"


    "Obedient? Who am I to listen to? Who are you? What qualifications do you have for me


    Chen Xiao asked in a rhetorical way that Li Nanfang didn''t know what to say.


    The girl put her hand on the table again. Tears fell down and sobbed: "my life is over. I went to college and met so many people who like me, but I''m not interested in any of them.


    I was scared for a while.


    I thought I was a lesbian.


    It was Li Jing who told me that there was only one person in my heart, and it was impossible to hold other people.


    You go, Li Nanfang. Don''t worry about me.


    I don''t want to see you in the future.


    You go.


    Let''s go


    Chen Xiao did not have that kind of crazy swearing before, surprisingly quiet.


    But it is this quiet, let Li Nanfang heart unspeakable fear.


    People, sometimes they are bitches.


    Just now when Chen Xiao was going to keep him, he tried his best to leave.


    Now Chen Xiao let him go, but he didn''t move.


    Li Nanfang is looking at Chen Xiaona girl, holding a bottle of wine, have a mouthful, not a drink, immediately gas out.


    "Chen Xiao, I know what you mean. But in my eyes you are a little sister, there is no other emotion. Listen to me. Go home now and have a good sleep. When you get up tomorrow, you will find that there are many beautiful things waiting for you in this world. It''s not worth tossing about for such a scum like me. "Conscience of heaven and earth.


    Li Nanfang is definitely the first time in his life to educate a person with such a sincere and formal attitude.


    Even he himself was moved by this profound speech, and would like to change his mind, change his ways and start a new life.


    As a result, Chen xiaothat is a sentence: "how can you manage me?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t bother to take good care of it.


    "OK, I don''t have the right to control you. I don''t care. If I were your father, I would have broken your legs and locked them in the cage to see if you dare to provoke scum in the future


    Li Nanfang finished this sentence and shook his arm. He didn''t want to take care of Chen Xiao''s life and death any more.


    The fourth time I turned around and opened the door of the private room.


    It turns out that he can''t get out of this door today.


    If he really wants to go out, he has no conscience.


    At that moment, I heard Chen Xiao shouting in his voice: "let''s go. Let''s all go. Nobody cares about me. My father is a scum. If he wasn''t, he wouldn''t have died early. "


    When Chen Xiaosi roared just now, there were still some rules to follow.


    As a result, what is said at this moment is totally unreasonable.


    What makes people speechless is that Li Nanfang looks back and finds that the girl has raised two bottles of wine directly and poured it down with her head up.


    No way, he had to close the door again, rushed to the meeting.


    It''s no big deal when the door is open and closed.


    But the problem is, brother Biao, who is waiting for ye Shen to come out, can''t stand it.


    Brother Biao watched the private room in person, just to wait for Li Nan Nan nan to come out the first time, so as to pull people to a quiet place and talk about the general affairs of Hua.


    Every time the door was opened, puma''s heart went up to his throat.


    Every time, the door closed and fell heavily.


    If you keep tossing around like this, puma''s strong body will be tortured out of heart disease.


    He could only move forward cautiously and wait at the door of the private room. No matter whether Li Nanfang really wants to come out the next time he opens the door, he will take people away as soon as possible.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that there was a guy waiting for him outside.


    Back next to the sofa, I saw Chen Xiao lying there, her eyes dim, her little hands hanging down powerlessly, letting the wine bottle fall on the ground.


    In the eye socket is watery again, can see the tear.


    "My dad died when I was very young."


    Chen Xiao seemed to be under the influence of alcohol, especially unable to control his emotions. He didn''t care about the people around him. He started to sob and said, "why did he die so early?


    He was relieved when he died. Why did he give birth to me and make me suffer.


    Since I was a kid, I can only see him in photos.


    And my mom, at that time, she only knew work and work all day.


    Every time my brother and I wait for her to come back, she scolds us with disgust. She scolds us that we can''t even eat a meal by ourselves.


    Why can''t we eat? My brother and I just want to sit together happily with my mother.


    It was later.


    My mother remarried and didn''t want me and my brother.


    That''s good. My brother and I are very happy.


    But Chen Dali, who was shameless, went out all day and came back with a wound. Once again, he almost had his arm cut off and told me that he was OK.


    With my life to earn money, I can''t eat enough, and I have to go to some noble school.


    Do you think Chen Dali is a fool?


    Yes, he is.


    Otherwise, I won''t follow Li NanFang''s scum and flatter like a dogleg all day.


    He doesn''t think about it.


    That scum is a human leg.


    Just send his sister, i.e. me, to Li NanFang''s bed.


    At that time, he is the big brother-in-law, let Li Nanfang see his face and do things.


    Ah, Li Jing, what are you pinching me for.


    I''m not wrong. I look so good-looking. I''m still an original product. Why doesn''t Li Nan Nan''s scum accept me.


    He has no right to hurt my feelings.


    Yeah?


    Dad, you''re here too.


    You say, am I right? "


    Chen Xiao was completely drunk. He vomited his intestines and stomach once, and then had wine. He digested it very well. The alcohol took effect very quickly.


    Before he was completely drunk and unconscious, he began to talk nonsense.


    Of course, you are right to say that the girl talks truth after drinking.


    He wanted to let his brother become the boss''s brother-in-law, and from then on, it was absolutely fine.


    But in the face of Li Nanfang, the party concerned, is it too shameless to say these things?OK, boss Li can forgive you for this behavior.


    But what do you mean by suddenly saying "Dad"?


    Isn''t your father dead?


    Li Nanan and Li Jing felt a chill on their backs at the same time. They looked back at the past. There were only three of them in the huge private room. There was no ghost at all.


    And when they are a little relieved and turn around.


    He saw Chen Xiao holding Li NanFang''s hand and shouting, "Dad, you can come. Come and drink with me."


    Well, just this sentence, almost let Li Nanfang recite his anger.


    This little girl''s film is really drunk and takes Li Nanfang as her late father.


    "Chen Xiao, you are drunk. Don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ll take you home


    Li Nanfang rubbed Chen Xiao''s little brain melon, and wanted to pick up the girl and send her upstairs to have a rest.


    Who knows, Chen Xiao struggles and shrinks into a ball directly on the sofa.


    "No, I''m not going, Dad. You drink with me. If you don''t drink with me, I''ll tell my mother that you have a mistress outside. "


    Two great truths in the world.


    1¡¢ You can''t reason with women.


    2¡¢ Drunkard and drunkard cannot reason.


    Li Nanfang met a drunk woman like Chen Xiao. It was his bad luck.


    What''s more, when he forcibly picked up Chen Xiao and turned to walk out.


    "Dad, I want to drink!" Chen Xiao called out


    When the door of the private room opened a crack, brother Biao''s head reached in and happened to hear this sentence.


    There is no more embarrassing situation than this.


    Brother Biao is not a sensible person. He doesn''t dare to think deeply. He is aiming at Li Nanan and says in a loud voice, "brother Ye Shen, I just came to tell you that I have something urgent to do. Don''t leave. I''ll be back tomorrow morning at the latest. What, brother, you''re busy first. "


    With this, brother puma drew back his neck and closed the door.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment and then sat on the sofa with a sigh.


    Wipe, not tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Li Nanfang has always wanted to stay awake and leave here to meet with brother Biao.


    That Biao brother''s meaning is very obvious, just want to say a few private words with Li Nan Nan.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart. At first, he only wanted to intoxicate Chen Xiao and Li Jing, and walked away directly.


    As a result, the black dragon stopped cooking before.


    His drinking capacity plummeted, so he couldn''t go on drinking any more.


    However, just when he finally made up his mind and Chen Xiao was completely drunk and unconscious, brother Biao suddenly came in and said that he would go first.


    Isn''t this the pigeon of boss Li.


    Now, even if you go out, there is nothing to do.


    It''s better to stay and have a little wine.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang is very depressed recently. He went back to Qingshan to live a happy life. As a result, he didn''t have a moment to stop. All kinds of bad things came to him, which made him worried.


    What''s more ridiculous is that there is a Chen Xiao, like a sloth, holding his arm and shouting "Dad" vigorously.


    What a mess this is.


    "Dad, are you not going


    Chen Xiao raised his head and asked with a smirk.


    Li Nan Nan replied angrily, "no more."


    "Then I''ll drink with you."


    As soon as I heard that Li Nan Nan did not leave, Chen Xiao suddenly got up and struggled to grab the wine bottle on the table.


    Li Nanan reached out and knocked out the little paw and scolded, "don''t drink it!"


    "Just one drink, one sip."


    Chen Xiaogang cried two big eyes, staring at Li Nanfang, watery eyes cast over, good a pathetic, I see still pitiful appearance.


    But Li Nan''s look back in the eyes, there is no sense of pity, but also a little bit of love are not left to reprimand: "don''t come to this set."


    Just now, his mind was not in Chen Xiao''s body, so he was teased by this girl.


    At this time, I feel that Chen Xiao is acting.


    It''s right to think about it.


    The girl who studies art in the college.


    It''s strange that she can''t act.


    Besides, Qingshan girl''s drinking capacity is absolutely as good as that of northeast girl.


    It''s almost hard for Chen Xiao to get drunk.


    Isn''t Liu Chuanguo such a joke on the Internet.


    A South Korean father, in his daughter''s early adulthood, took the girl from shuttling through the city''s bars.


    Beer, sake, red wine, white wine, all the way down, until the daughter completely drunk unconscious.


    When the little girl wakes up the next day.


    On the head of the bed was a cup of hot water and a note left by my father.


    Daughter, remember the wine you drank yesterday. That''s your maximum capacity. If you drink alone later, you won''t be drunk.


    What a sweet story of love.


    As a result, the Northeast version changed its flavor completely.


    A father from Northeast China, when his daughter was just an adult, took the girl from various barbecue stalls in the city.


    Beer, rice wine, red wine, white wine, all the way down, until dad completely drunk unconscious.


    When Dad woke up the next day.


    Or that barbecue stand, the daughter pointed to more than a dozen drunk drunk on the ground, holding up their glasses, shouting.


    Come on, I haven''t had enough.


    Oh, what a sweet and loving story.


    Looking at Chen Xiao in front of her eyes, she is not inferior to the Northeast daughter in the story.


    What''s more, it''s only half an hour from sitting down at the door. How much wine did the girl drink.


    Don''t think that her blowing on the bottle is really swallowing so much wine into her stomach.


    This time, she felt the front of her dress a little. The wet state clearly told everyone that more than half of the wine was drunk by her clothes.


    "Dad --"


    "shut up! I''m not your daughter. Chen Xiao, don''t pretend in front of me. I know you are not drunk. Either go home honestly or lie down and go to bed. Don''t bother me


    Li NanFang''s attitude should be as bad as possible.


    No way, who let boss Li can''t stand the attack of women''s tears most.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin cried, he was stupid to be the boss of the golden triangle.


    Later, there were several tears of Sui Yueyue. He laughed off all the mistakes the woman had made.


    In the face of Chen Xiao and hem, we must not fall into the same pit for the third time.


    You want to be pathetic and sympathetic?


    No way!


    Such as Chen Xiao, the more used to the more unreasonable, the more along with her, the more fierce.


    Oh, why do you really cry?Li Nanfang is a little flustered.


    It''s good to have the wine that I drank before.


    There is a way that the wine is strong enough to encourage people''s courage. The spirit of wine comes to his heart. His heart''s pity is suddenly swept away, and his face looks more and more severe: "if you don''t obey the orders, I''ll beat your butt into eight petals."


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao''s body suddenly became stiff.


    Raised his head and looked at Li NanFang''s stiff face.


    I don''t know why I didn''t refute it. Instead, I bowed my head and timidly arched my body and turned my little butt: "I''ll beat you."


    In the tone of his speech, there is an indescribable cleverness.


    Li Nanfang almost carried his breath on the spot.


    What is hard and soft not to eat, he has seen it thoroughly today.


    Well, there''s a bet still in effect.


    Isn''t this girl trying to make trouble.


    Let him.


    I drink my own wine and sleep when I''m drunk. No one will delay.


    Without looking at Chen Xiao, he picked up the beer bottle on the table and poured it slowly into his mouth.


    Quiet down in the private room.


    Surprisingly, none of them spoke.


    Li Nanfang took a sip of wine, and after a while, he took another sip.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, Li Jing next to her will immediately bring a new wine cup.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Put on others, perhaps in the impatient, but Li Jing is like her name, quiet, never disturb Li Nan''s thoughts.


    What makes Li Nanfang feel special is that Li Jing can guess when he wants to smoke.


    Always at the right time, pass a cigarette, and then light up the lighter, waiting on the side.


    Li Nanfang has not been treated like this for a long time, and the process of enjoying it is always passing quickly and unconsciously.


    The wine on the table had been drunk for seven or eight minutes, and he was also drunk for seven or eight minutes.


    Without the help of black dragon, Li Nanfang would be completely drunk if he drank more.


    Therefore, when Li Jing again handed over the wine, he waved to stop Li Jing''s movement.


    Turn to look at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiaona girl must be a non-stop, but for such a long time did not send out a little bit of movement, is really too abnormal.


    As a result, Li Nanfang almost laughed.


    Chen Xiao, who was still alive and kicking just now, just like a kitten, nests on the sofa and sleeps in the past.


    Fortunately, she was in the private room of the club. If it was put outside, even in the car, the little girl would never get out of bed for a week after sleeping for so long.


    Li Nanfang made a free hand and pushed Chen Xiao: "wake up, Chen Xiao."


    However, Chen Xiao, who was in a daze, threw Li NanFang''s hand away.


    Delicate nose wrinkled up, as if in a dream do not want to come out, hem and haw said: "don''t bother me, I want to sleep."


    What a ghost! Li Nanfang laughed bitterly.


    The evil girl just pretended to continue drinking. She fell asleep in the twinkling of an eye.


    I still lack of practice.


    Judging a person''s drinking capacity is not just about what it is like just after drinking.


    I have to wait for the wine strength to come up and have a look at this man''s wine.


    It has to be said that Chen Xiao''s wine is quite good. If he is drunk, he will sleep soundly and won''t make any noise and shout.


    Li Nanfang, who is also intoxicated, looks at Chen Xiao and becomes confused.


    In this case, if it was a woman, Li Nan would never say a word. He would stretch out his hand and start to do what men should do.


    After all, drunk and dizzy beauties are rare.


    At this time, they will not resist what they want to do.


    But in the face of Chen Xiao, a little girl, even though she has grown up to the point where she is no worse than a woman, Li Nanfang also thinks that she is a scum enough, and he still can''t do any wrong actions.


    He took a deep breath and leaned against the sofa with the cigarette handed over by Li Jing. However, he could not help but put his eyes on Chen Xiao, who was sleeping soundly beside him.


    Ruddy young face, when sleeping appears particularly pure.


    I have to admit that the girl''s facial features are very delicate and lovely.


    This is also Li Nanfang, boss Li, in order to face such flowers to be picked, but also maintain a strong restraint, do not do anything.


    If you run into other men, don''t say that you may be in trouble today. As early as today, you will eat the little girl dry and wipe it clean.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not a saint.


    Chen Xiaona''s attractive sleeping position is very attractive to him.


    A demon girl, drunk on, sleeping in the middle of the appearance, quite lovely.


    In particular, he had a bad temper with Li Nanfang. He once arched up his small butt and put it in front of boss Li.Beautiful and mellow at a glance, the temptation, absolutely not ordinary people can stand.


    Li Nanfang looked at her lovely sleeping posture. He could not help but move in his heart. He swallowed his mouth and slowly stretched out his hand.


    The full flexibility of the touch, let him for a long time.


    But a moment later, the smoke floating in his mouth made his eyes dry and sour, and his spirit instantly lifted up. He took back his hand and suppressed the evil thoughts in his heart.


    If Chen Xiao is really eaten, Dao Ye has nothing to worry about morally.


    After all, the girl has grown up.


    But he still couldn''t live up to his heart. He was even more worried that his life would never be peaceful in the future.


    I still remember the words that the evil girl said when she was pretending to be drunk or when she was really drunk.


    Let Chen Dali be his boss Li''s brother-in-law, and let Li Nanfang look at big brother''s eye every day.


    In this case, Taimo has touched the bottom line.


    I can''t do it. I can''t do it.


    Li Nanfang reluctantly takes back his arm. When he looks at Chen Xiao, he is more concerned about his elder brother.


    God knows, like Chen Xiao''s age girl, a sleep dead, that will sleep until when ah.


    The private room of the club is certainly not the best place to rest.


    By the way, before brother Biao left, it was not said that the top floor lounge of Jindi Club opened the door for them.


    Then go there.


    In my heart, so thinking, Li Nan stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Chen Xiao''s slim body up.


    But the hand stretched out two times, unexpectedly just touched Chen Xiao''s clothes, but failed to pick up the person.


    He didn''t believe in this evil, so he would stand up at that time.


    As a result, he got up.


    But his legs softened for a while and he sat back heavily.


    It turns out that this is drunk.


    Li Nanfang finally knew how drunk he felt. Without waiting for him to experience it carefully, he put his hands on his waist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Li Jing has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Just now, Li Nanfang reached out and tried to hold Chen Xiao. After two unsuccessful attempts, he tried to get up and sit back.


    All this is not enough proof that he is drunk.


    Li Jing is waiting for Li Nanfang to get drunk.


    Chen Xiao''s snoring is echoing in the quiet private room.


    After a long silence, the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body finally raised its head and urged some things it didn''t like to escape gradually.


    Aura is something you can''t see or touch.


    With Li NanFang''s breath, a wisp of them are scattered out of the body. When they are mixed in the air, they will naturally be absorbed by the other two people in the house.


    Li Nanfang enjoyed the process.


    While stretching his body, the black dragon not only dispels the aura in his body, but also slowly penetrates into his four limbs, enjoying Li Jing''s service with him.


    At the same time, it also makes the paralysis effect of alcohol less and less.


    Consciousness gradually sober up, Li Nanfang also slowly become the active side.


    When the black dragon with a satisfied look, curled up again, back to Li Nan after the depths of the Dantian.


    Fully awake boss Li, looking at the paralyzed Li Jing, sighed helplessly.


    It is also a typical mentality of "hungry like a wolf in advance, regret and heartbroken".


    Of course, there is also a bitter smile on Chen Xiao.


    This little girl finds a helper to help her deal with Li Nanfang.


    As a result, she slept like a dead pig, but let her best friend help her enjoy it.


    Li Nanfang is familiar with such things as raising his trousers and not recognizing people.


    Just casually took Li Jing''s long coat and put it on the girl''s body. Then she picked up Chen Xiaoheng and walked out of the room thinking of going to the top floor.


    There is no dirty mind, just let Chen Xiao choose a comfortable place to sleep.


    Walking in the corridor of Jindi club, Chen Xiao, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to be disturbed by his dream.


    Delicate small face, frown up, hard to Li NanFang''s arms drill.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang immediately quickened his pace.


    Just as it happened, the elevator door opened and a man came out of it.


    Anyone who sees a guy in a sick suit with a sleeping beauty in his arms will be stunned.


    The man who came out of the elevator, of course, was no exception.


    Li Nanfang only felt that the guy was a little familiar, thinking that he was just the kind of person he had met several times when he was working in the club.


    Anyway, he couldn''t have served a man.


    Familiarity does not mean understanding.


    Li Nanan politely smiles at the man and walks into the elevator.


    Just now the man seemed to be silly, standing still, until the elevator door closed when the Ding Dong sound, he suddenly looked back at the past.


    Through the gap that slowly closed through the elevator door.


    Li Nanfang vaguely saw the sinister and vicious look in the eyes of the man. If he wanted to have a closer look, the elevator had already started to go up.


    "Who is that man? I can''t remember, no matter who he is


    Looking at the whole castle peak, there are few people who can let Li Nanfang have scruples.


    It''s estimated that the guy is also a nobody. He had a little friction.


    But I dare not revenge boss Li. I can only express my inner feelings with my eyes.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his mind, and was directly put out of his mind by the little dregs who couldn''t call their names at all.


    But the question is, is Yue Qingke, the third single Miao man of the Yue family in Beijing, a nobody?


    Of course not.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang and Yue Qingke have more than just a little frictions.


    Boss Li''s memory is definitely impaired.


    He robbed his wife and let his wife give him a child.


    I just passed by the elevator door, but I didn''t recognize Yue Qingke. Is this a bit of filling?


    In fact, it''s no wonder Li Nanfang can''t recognize it.


    He never sat face to face with Yue Qingke and spoke.


    It''s not just sitting face to face. Before that, neither of them had ever met face to face.


    When they first got in touch with each other, Yue Qingke sent out two top active servicemen who worked in the Yue family to come to Qingshan to kill Li Nanfang.


    As a result, Li NanFang''s army stab made the two highest active servicemen retreat in fear.


    From that time on, Yue Qingke hated Li Nanfang and was afraid of this scum.


    He wanted to kill this guy, but he never dared to face it.


    And Li Nanfang just saw the photos of Yue Qingke.Real people are always different from photos.


    Coupled with Yue Qingke''s own aura changes, it is difficult to connect him with the once cowardly man.


    In this case, there is no deep resentment.


    How did Yue Qingke come back to Qingshan?


    Let''s not say that for the time being.


    Just talk about Li Nanfang.


    With Chen Xiao in his arms, he went straight to the top floor of the club. Under the eyes of the service staff, he walked into the most luxurious suite in the whole club.


    Gently put that girl on the bed, want to leave immediately, and a little uneasy.


    So he burned some boiling water, poured a cup on the head of the bed, and then went out to the door.


    Li Nanfang also knows that if he doesn''t go now, he may eat Chen Xiao on the spot in accordance with the anger that Li Jing stirred up just now.


    It was rare for him to be a gentleman, but as soon as he got to the door, he heard a voice of hanging his throat behind him.


    Looking back, I found that Chen Xiao had already half sat up, one hand on the edge of the bed, making ready to vomit action.


    If you throw up on the bed and the floor and sleep on the bed, er, it''s disgusting.


    What''s more, Chen Xiao couldn''t hold on to herself and lay back and kept retching. It was too dangerous.


    But there are many people in the world.


    It is to face up, spit dirt, filthy things blocking organs, suffocating themselves to death.


    Press "trouble" with a sigh.


    Li Nanfang turns and rushes back. He quickly picks up Chen Xiao and rushes into the bathroom.


    After a long time of tossing and turning, Chen Xiao seemed to recover some consciousness.


    Soft body wrapped around Li Nanfang, and said indistinctly, "Dad, let''s go on drinking."


    Still drinking?


    Dutemo is so drunk that he regards boss Li as his dead father. He still drinks it.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Chen Xiao''s tiny buttocks.


    With a crackling sound, Li Nanfang was startled.


    Before the hand hits Chen Xiao, all have the sense of propriety, consider this little girl can bear.


    As a result, just now unconsciously, he tried hard and lost his sense of propriety.


    This time, it is estimated that Chen Xiao will suffer enough.


    Sure enough.


    Chen Xiao exclaimed, "ouch," and covered his buttocks with his little hand.


    A small pink face wrung together bitterly, mouth a shriveled, watery eyes, immediately there are tears to the outside.


    Li Nanfang felt sorry, but his expression on his face became more ferocious. He glared fiercely: "if you know the pain, it proves that you have no problem with your brain. Don''t pretend to be here. Drink your mouth and gargle your mouth. Be honest. You''ll sleep all night and go home tomorrow!"


    With these words, Li Nanfang reached out and cut off the hot water on the table.


    Chen Xiao still wants to stick his neck and ignore this.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang put out his hand and twisted her little ear, and immediately let the girl surrender.


    The tears in my eyes were miraculously taken back, and there was no more nonsense.


    Chen Xiao picked up the cup, rinsed his mouth, and looked back at Li Nanfang pitifully.


    How else to say, the girl is a monster.


    When you want to seduce people, you can use all kinds of tricks.


    When it''s time to be strong, swear.


    When it''s time to show a girl''s weakness, it''s no surprise.


    Seeing that Li NanFang''s face was still not very good-looking, Chen Xiao carefully pulled up his hand and shook it gently. He said timidly, "uncle, the Lun family is really drunk. Don''t be angry."


    It''s just one sentence.


    Li NanFang''s goose bumps appeared all over his body. He could not help but shiver and shake off his hand to break away from Chen Xiao''s bondage.


    No way. He knows this girl too well.


    To put it worse, this is a man.


    Suddenly become such a whine appearance, ghosts can not stand, not to mention Li Nanfang.


    Can ten thousand did not expect, just that shake hands action, force is too fierce.


    He is back to withdraw, the whole body soft Chen Xiao is all of a sudden fell to the ground, very coincidentally bumped into the toilet lid.


    I''m young.


    Can we not be so unlucky?


    Li NanFang''s heart was terrified. He rushed back to the battlefield and quickly helped Chen Xiao up. He asked in a quick voice, "Chen Xiao, are you ok?"


    "Ah? What can I do for you


    Chen Xiao''s confused eyes looked over.


    If it was not for a small piece of swelling on her forehead, Li Nanfang suspected that the scene just before her eyes was an illusion.


    This is enough to prove that drunk girl.


    If it wasn''t for the drunk, who would have no pain after a head injury.Li Nan Nan couldn''t help but take a towel and rinse it with hot water. It covered Chen Xiao''s face.


    Although the action is a little rough, but the original intention is good.


    She wiped Chen Xiao''s face, picked up the girl again and threw it back to the bed.


    As a result, the girl took advantage of the strength of a little sober up, and began to push an inch. As soon as she got up, she lifted her feet and kicked her high-heeled shoes off her feet, shouting, "I''m hot."


    Regardless of it, he began to lift up his thread clothes.


    Her stomach was exposed to the air, and her head was covered with the lower half of the thread garment. Her arms were even more framed and bound by herself.


    Then you can hear a stuffy voice: "why, uncle, how did you turn off the light?"


    As the voice dropped, Chen Xiao covered his head with his clothes, and with his hands held high, he fell down straight in front of him.


    If she falls down, God knows if she can open her eyes for the rest of her life.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even have time to scold. He rushed forward and quickly caught Chen Xiao in his arms.


    "Chen Xiao, can you stop making trouble? Oh, please."


    Li Nanfang is really helpless and reaches out to take down Chen Xiao''s clothes.


    The evil girl who saw the light again, just like a little baby who played the game, called out "it''s dawn" and then put her hands around Li NanFang''s neck.


    The strong wine fumes on his face, making Li Nanfang feel dizzy for a while.


    There is no other reason. The demon Chen Xiao clings to him and is still wriggling.


    Li NanFang''s body is different from ordinary people. Even if he has just vomited, there is a black dragon waiting for an opportunity.


    After Chen Xiao''s provocation, he can''t help but react.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Li Nanfang is a scum with strong self-control.


    There are principles and bottom lines.


    Just like at the beginning of the golden emperor club, even if it is already holding the mentality of self pollution, open to all women.


    But the final result is that, in addition to Longcheng and Helan Xiaoxin, during that time, he never really owned any women.


    Those who have only contributed their mouths, of course, are not possessed by him.


    From this point of view, he always sticks to the last line of defense when facing Chen Xiaoshi, that is, the performance of adhering to the principle.


    Scum also has a bottom line, said not to touch which woman, that is not to touch.


    But Chen Xiao is constantly to challenge, Li boss''s principle bottom line.


    She clings to Li NanFang''s neck, and her innocent face comes to her eyes. It''s hard to describe how attractive this gesture is.


    The rolling red brought by the upsurge of wine strength makes her whole head appear particularly charming.


    Young girl''s unique natural body fragrance of youth also constantly stirs Li NanFang''s sensitive nerves which can''t bear.


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he had no scruples any more. Then -


    then he pulled the blanket from the bed and directly surrounded Chen Xiao as a zongzi and threw it on the bed.


    Chen Xiao in the blanket, arch ah arch, like a silkworm chrysalis.


    Seeing such a perfect artwork, Li Nanfang laughed.


    He stretched out his hand across the blanket and slapped the devil girl''s buttocks fiercely. He said angrily, "don''t move. Sleep well. I''ll see you again in the morning."


    Everything that should be said has been said.


    Everything that should be done has been done.


    Li Nanfang, of course, got up and left. He only waited for Chen Dali to call him tomorrow morning and let him clean up the disobedient sister himself.


    Who knows, he just got up.


    Behind him came Chen Xiao''s bitterness: "Li Nanfang, you are not a man! Now, what time do you want to spend with me


    Hearing this sentence, Li Nanfang began to laugh bitterly.


    This evil girl is drunk or not. I still remember this kind of thing clearly.


    "Then I said, I lost the bet between us. I can''t support all day, and I don''t have time to play this boring game with you. I''ll try to find out minrou''s affairs by myself, and I don''t need you to tell me anything. Now, you are satisfied. "


    Li Nanfang did not give Chen Xiao a chance to seize him.


    Light floating words, expressing his patience, looking back at Chen Xiao.


    Just look at what the girl has to say.


    Unexpectedly, the girl''s face did not have a look of disappointment. She said with a silly smile, "well, you''re willing to admit defeat and promise me a request."


    At the beginning, it seemed that there was such a bet.


    Li Nanfang was not vague, nodded his head and said, "go ahead, I will try my best to meet your requirements. Anyway, it''s your right to ask for anything. Whether I can fulfill your request depends on my willingness. Say it, speak boldly. "


    Clean up a little girl, for boss Li, simply not too simple.


    What strange requirements can Chen Xiao put forward?


    No matter how strange, he Li Nanfang can still refuse.


    Chen Xiao could see what Li Nanfang meant. He pouted and looked very disappointed.


    But in disappointment, he opened his mouth again and said another thing.


    "When sister minrou left, I took her to the airport.


    She was in such a bad mood at that time that she felt as if she had lost her soul.


    I asked her what was wrong.


    She suddenly asked a very strange question.


    ''if a man you like has a baby with your mother and does that sort of ethical thing, what do you do.


    When I heard this, I was in a daze.


    I also wonder why sister min Rou asked this question for no reason.


    Now, I want to understand.


    Uncle, you scum, did you harm minrou''s mother and let her go so sad.


    Yes, it must be.


    You don''t need face, human face and beast heart


    Chen Xiao lies on the bed, scolding loudly.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and completely stupefied.


    Laozi and Min''s mother?


    How could this be possible!


    Chen Xiao, the stinky girl, makes up a story, but it''s also troublesome to make it reasonable.


    No matter how scum I am, I can''t do it with my mother-in-law, etc!


    "Mother-in-law" two words appear in the mind, Li Nanfang suddenly think of a person.


    The real mother-in-law, Yue Zitong''s mother, Yang Tiantian.Between him and Yang Tiantian, there are many unspeakable stories, and even Li Nanfang himself can not accept the contact.


    No matter how long those things happened, they were always buried in his heart and could not be forgotten.


    Some days ago, I brought my son-in-law with me.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think about how to resolve the embarrassing relationship and situation after meeting his mother-in-law.


    But then think about it carefully, there is nothing to be embarrassed about.


    At the beginning, he broke into the 800 alarm manger and was bitten by ten thousand snakes. He was extremely poisonous and needed to recover his body function in a special way.


    Yang Tiantian was not the only one who gave him a roll.


    There are also teachers'' mother and Xue''s wife.


    These are his elders, even if you think about them, they are with great respect and dare not have any dirty thoughts.


    Facing his teacher''s mother and Xue Xinghan, he can be calm.


    Why is Yang Tiantian different? Her mother-in-law must be highly respected.


    Thinking of these, Li NanFang''s mood was completely relaxed, and he didn''t feel that it would be embarrassing for us to meet again.


    Who knows, after returning to 800, he was surprised to learn that his mother-in-law died.


    Those things that once flashed in his mind were forgotten by him.


    But now, as soon as Chen Xiao''s words remind him, all kinds of memories and encounters are fused in his mind, and Li Nan can''t help but shiver.


    He got it.


    He finally understood why aunt Yue suddenly became so unreasonable.


    Yue Zitong knows about him and Yang Tiantian!


    No, No.


    There is nothing difficult to explain about those things. Even if it is "masturbating", there is a reason for it.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang has always adhered to the bottom line principle, so as not to let Yue Zitong have such a big rebound mood.


    More importantly, mother-in-law has passed away.


    Wait.


    Is Yang Tiantian really dead?


    Li Nanfang had asked his mother-in-law how his mother-in-law died at 800.


    The answer he got was unacceptable.


    Even if something big happens, the mother-in-law is in 800, and the old man and Xie Qingshang are looking after them. Most people want to commit suicide, but they can''t succeed in front of these people.


    Unless, Yang Tiantian is not dead!


    When Li Nan Nan Nan came to this conclusion in his mind, he thought of his strange dream on the night of his wedding with aunt Yue.


    The woman in the dream who finally stayed with him.


    The woman who seems to be somewhat similar to Yue Zitong is not Yang Tiantian, but who can be!


    I see.


    No, it''s a misunderstanding!


    Everything was misunderstood.


    Not only was Yang Tiantian alive, but Yue Zitong misunderstood the relationship between Li Nanfang and his mother-in-law.


    What''s more, aunt Yue also regards longnancheng as the child of Li Nanfang and his mother-in-law.


    Such a big misunderstanding, why didn''t the teacher''s mother and Yue Zitong explain clearly?


    Forget it, how can this kind of thing trouble my teacher and mother.


    For a moment, Li Nanfang, who wanted to understand the whole incident thoroughly, felt as if there was a fishbone stuck in his throat. He could not spit out the bitterness. It was impossible for Li Nanfang to swallow back to his stomach.


    The whole person is silly in situ, the brain is a ball of paste.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s appearance, Chen Xiao suddenly seemed to be greatly frightened. He arched and arched in the blanket and exclaimed, "uncle, you won''t really do something that is not allowed by nature, will you?"


    Chen Xiao''s question brought Li Nanfang back to reality.


    He frowned slightly and reprimanded, "don''t talk nonsense. No matter how scum I am, I can''t do that kind of thing."


    He knew that Chen Xiao was surprised by Min rou.


    But the whole thing has nothing to do with min rou.


    It is estimated that after Yue Zitong returned to Qingshan from 800, he told min Rou all the misunderstandings at the first time, so that the stubborn little rourourou could not forgive Li Nanan and led to the following things.


    Min Rou also misunderstood him.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t explain it to Chen Xiao.


    Taking a deep breath in silence, Li Nanfang looked at Chen Xiao and said softly, "little girl, this time you have done a good job. Let me know how min Rou misunderstood me. Come on, you have any request, I fully agree with you. Of course, if you want to be my woman, wait until your brother agrees. "


    Li Nanfang is a good Samaritan.


    Thanks to Chen Xiao for letting him know where the root of the problem comes from. Then he promised to promise the evil girl a request.


    Chen Xiao certainly will not miss such a good opportunity.


    She raised her small face from under the blanket with a sly smile and said, "uncle, I want you to accompany me to school."


    "What?""Uncle, are you old and deaf? I said, you want to accompany me to go to the University of pearl, before half a year, many boys in the school almost bored me to death. You go to me as a shield, when to put those little boys to clean up, I will not pester you. Well, it''s not too much to ask for? "


    Chen Xiao cast a playful look.


    Li Nanfang really wanted to slap him in the face.


    What kind of character is boss Li? You even ask him to shield a girl''s film and clean up a group of boys.


    Even if he agrees, can the party, the state and the people agree.


    "Uncle, don''t be dazzled. Is it OK or not?"


    "Yes, I promise you. We''ll see what we can do then. "


    Li Nanfang dealt with it casually.


    He has always been very happy with things like this which are easy to comfort and make people happy.


    As for the future -


    whatever.


    He is eager to call Yue Zitong and make it clear.


    As soon as he turned around, he took out his delicate mobile phone from Chen Xiao''s handbag. He could no longer control the girl. He went out and stood in the corridor and dialed Yue Zitong''s number at the first time.


    However, aunt Yue has already blackened the mobile phone number.


    When Li Nanfang was helpless and anxious, a cry came.


    "Ah, brother Ye Shen, I finally found you."


    Brother Biao, the security chief of Jindi club, came up with a surprise expression.


    Brother Biao is also in a hurry to spend the general thing, must find Li Nanan to explain clearly, this just in a hurry to finish the matter, rush back.


    And meet puma brother, Li Nanfang also want to change a mobile phone to call Yue Zitong again.


    They walked face to face, only a few steps away.


    A strong sense of crisis broke out from Li NanFang''s heart.


    He turned his body violently. A bullet brushed his hair and got into brother puma''s brow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    The sound of bullets passing through the muffler can be concealed from anyone, but not from Li Nanfang.


    It was at the sound of the special sound that he turned quickly.


    It''s all in between.


    He was able to avoid the bullet and avoid being punctured in the back of the brain.


    However, puma, who came to him, said goodbye to the whole world.


    Countless people die every day all over the world. Li Nanfang has seen and even killed countless people himself.


    But no one died like brother Biao, which made Li Nan''s heart produce a huge anger.


    The bodyguard leader of Jindi club, with a surprise smile on his face, stopped breathing completely.


    Li Nanfang knew for the first time how much guilt he would bear if he murdered an innocent person and died for him.


    He turned around and saw a man with a look of terror on his face.


    In any case, the killer could not have imagined that the one shot he was determined to get was so eluded.


    However, the killer''s reaction speed is still very fast.


    Almost the moment Li Nan turned around, he pulled the trigger again.


    Bullets like a string of beads fired out of anger, but in the face of Li NanFang''s strange body shape and speed like ghosts, those bullets are useless.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Li Nanfang and the killer are only two meters away.


    Just fly up and kick away the gun in the killer''s hand. Then, Li Nanfang has countless ways to force the other party to tell who sent him.


    But never thought, that killer is a very high psychological quality of death.


    Almost the moment Li Nanfang started his feet, he suddenly turned the muzzle of his gun and held up his chin.


    There''s a bang.


    The last bullet in the pistol pierced the killer''s whole head and lay down.


    This man is dead.


    More than pumice died.


    In fact, the dead are sometimes more useful than the living.


    If the killer didn''t commit suicide so quickly, Li NanFang''s brain would not work so fast, and he would not try to recall who had a grudge against him that he would send out such a killing that he didn''t even care about his own life.


    Li Nanfang thought of the guy who passed him at the elevator.


    Naturally, I will deeply remember that the bitter and vicious face belongs to Yue Qingke.


    Li Nanfang offended many people, but few people really dare or even want to kill him.


    Yue Qingke must be number one.


    It''s really a coincidence.


    Yue Qingke came to Qingshan to rescue Helan stars who were detained by Longteng troops three days ago.


    This star childe has long been a poor man with no pain and uncles. His only use is that Yue Qingke can be used as a pawn in search of Yin dragon veins.


    Even if the whole Helan family doesn''t care about the life and death of Helan stars, Yue Qingke can''t help but care.


    Therefore, Mr. Yue came to Qingshan in person and used his relationship to pick up the stars of Helan.


    In the Jindi club for him.


    Who could have imagined that when the young master of stars vented his melancholy toward the two club princesses in the private room, Yue Qingke felt bored and left alone. He could even meet Li Nanan in the elevator.


    Despite the premonition, there is little possibility of killing Li Nanfang here.


    But Yue Qingke, with a trace of hope, sent one of his men to death.


    As a result, it failed.


    However, Yue Qingke doesn''t care.


    He didn''t even stay in the Jindi club to wait for a result. Instead, he drove to the garden villa area in the suburb of Qingshan early.


    Yue Qingke''s itinerary is very close.


    From Jinghua to Qingshan, then from Qingshan to Dali.


    When I arrived in Dali, I had a look at his dying father, and then I put all my heart into searching for Yin dragon veins.


    It was just a whim to send killers to kill Li Nanfang.


    It''s just a small thing to get Helan stars out of the army.


    The main purpose of his coming to Castle Peak is to find a very important thing in villa 38 in the garden villa area.


    Xuanyuandang.


    Since that day, after seeing the secret materials taken from Yue Zitong''s book case, Yue Qingke had a strong interest in xuanyuandang.


    I can''t wait to get this thing and do something he can''t even dream about.


    Yuezitong is not sure whether xuanyuandang is put in this villa, Yue Qingke is not sure.


    However, if there is such a possibility of one in ten thousand, we have to give it a try.


    The guard forces around the villa are dense.


    The master ordered kangweiya to look at the villa closely. He was afraid that Li Nanfang would come here to look for xuanyuandang.How important is that jade.


    Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong are not clear, and aunt Yue dare not take her home, so she can only put it here.


    In her opinion, in the world, only she and Li Nanfang know the secret of xuanyuandang and the location of its storage.


    As long as Li Nanfang is blocked, xuanyuandang will be free from worry.


    But Conway didn''t know the stakes.


    Yue Zitong ordered kangweiya to find someone to guard the villa. The president of dayangma also acted as if he was in favor of others, and sent several security guards from kaihuang group to patrol around the villa.


    The little security guard is nothing to the bodyguards under Yue Qingke''s hands.


    It didn''t take much effort to let those small security guards lie in the flowers and sleep in the past.


    Then, there is Yue Qingke sneaking into the villa, standing in the hall around the scene.


    To tell you the truth, climbing over the high courtyard wall and sneaking into the room quietly is absolutely a life-threatening physical work for Yue Da Shao, who has been pampered for more than 20 years.


    Before he was young and old, he didn''t want anything without reaching out.


    Which need to be like now, and the thief like robbery, but also suffer from the hands of the people who despise.


    Just now, in order to climb the wall, four or five people dragged Yue Qingke in.


    Let''s not mention how funny the scene was.


    Yue Qingke was helpless.


    His goal in life was to hold his beloved woman and watch his two sons grow up slowly.


    Let Longcheng City toss about in the Yue family.


    I never thought that one day he would be like this.


    People''s intelligence, personality, life goals, even the appearance can be changed, the only thing that is difficult to change is skill.


    Give Yue Qingke another 20 years, he can''t be like Li Nan Nan Nan, twisting his body to avoid bullets.


    It''s hard for him to imagine how Li Nanfang would fight against him one day when he found his head in person, took care of all the bodyguards around him, and was ready to wring his neck.


    The feeling that fate can''t be controlled in one''s own hands always makes people anxious.


    But it''s OK.


    He can''t change himself, but he has the ability to control the fate of other Tauren.


    For example, control the devil Yang Xiao.


    Xuanyuandang must be the key to control the demon. As long as he finds the jade, Yang Xiao must be at his mercy.


    With such an assassin''s mace, no matter how weak the chicken is, it is also a small matter.


    After all, the world has changed.


    Any struggle, competition is IQ, start to kill things, that''s just the reckless.


    Otherwise, the bodyguards around him, one by one, are also the best among the people. How can they obey his command obediently.


    Thinking of this, Yue Qingke was in a better mood.


    With a steady pace, like the supervisor, he scolded his subordinates for their good work and stepped into the boudoir of the master-in-law.


    Yue Qingke has never been a gentleman.


    Just think about the time when you took people to kill Longcheng.


    He specially asked his men to bury Longcheng alive and dig out the corpse to enjoy himself.


    It is enough to see how cruel this man is.


    At the same time, he also has the common problem of being a dandy. When he faces a beautiful woman, he always has an impulse to bring the beauty to bed for communication.


    Yue Zitong is undoubtedly a woman who can make men have impulse.


    However, it was because of the relationship between Yue Qingke''s cousin that he did not have much dirty mind.


    But at this moment, alone into the boudoir of the Castle Peak villa of Yue''s master, I saw a picture of Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong nestling on the bedside table.


    Yue Qingke will inevitably think more.


    For example, when it''s still at night, does Yue Zitong''s Slut sing under Li NanFang''s body like an ordinary woman.


    Is there anything filthy left on the bed next to it.


    A smile appeared on Yue Qingke''s face. He stretched out his hand to pick up the photo frame on the bedside table and smashed it to the ground. The soles of his shoes crushed the pictures of a group of dogs and men, enjoying a comfortable feeling that could not be said.


    "Sooner or later, what I''m walking under is no longer a photo, but a real person. Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, I will see how you died and whether you will still laugh so disgustingly like the one in this photo. "


    Yue Qingke said this in secret.


    In fact, he misunderstood it.


    That photo has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    When Yang MengYue and Li Yuetian went up to take a picture of her head, it was used by Yang MengYue to take a picture with her.


    Forget it.


    It''s just a picture. There''s nothing to say.After rolling a few feet, Yue Qingke felt bored and turned to look around.


    I came here tonight to find xuanyuandang.


    But the scene, but also fake the appearance of burglary robbery.


    I''m not sure. Yue Qingke doesn''t want to tear his face with them too early before he really gets rid of them.


    Downstairs, a group of men rummaged.


    Upstairs bedroom, also can''t avoid vulgarity.


    In particular, Yue Qingke destroyed Yue Zitong''s boudoir with his own hands, which made him more relaxed.


    Don''t mention, Yue Zitong''s woman is very similar to ordinary women. There are a lot of valuable jewelry in stock. It''s good to put them in the drawer of the dressing table in the bedroom. After cleaning it up, it''s good to give benefits to the people under her.


    Yue Qingke enjoys the process of burglary, only waiting for the whole room, there is no more valuable things left.


    He just smiles and looks into the dresser mirror.


    It is difficult to say whether his mental state at the moment has tended to be a kind of abnormal distortion.


    I wonder if I can install a camera on the mirror.


    But when Yue Zitong comes back, he finds that the whole family has been destroyed. He will be furious. If he can record the scene, he will watch it every night.


    Yue Qingke can guarantee that he will sleep soundly.


    No, it''s not just Yue Zitong''s angry appearance.


    It would be better if we could photograph all the states of Yue Zitong''s private life and send them to the Internet for circulation.


    It''s very exciting to think about it.


    It''s just that the mirror is not in a good position.


    The best way is to -


    Yue Qingke reaches for the frame and wants to move it.


    is the first mock exam, but he found a very unreasonable gap between the dressing mirror and the wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Yue Qingke should have thought of it.


    Since Yue Zitong, like ordinary women, likes to put valuable jewelry on the dresser in her boudoir.


    Then xuanyuandang, as a family heirloom, should also be placed here.


    Fortunately, his dirty mind, let him under the wrong circumstances, successfully found his dream of things.


    Xuanyuandang is behind the dressing mirror.


    With a piece of tape, pasted on the wall.


    God knows how excited Yue Qingke was when he opened the mirror and saw the bright jade in front of him.


    This priceless jade which had been robbed by his family fell into his hands again.


    "This is the original calculation."


    Yue Qingke laughed wildly and reached for it.


    At the beginning, a sharp cold was passed over, which made his hand shrink back as if it had been electrified.


    Jade is psychic.


    No one can tell exactly how spiritually xuanyuandang has been handed down for thousands of years.


    More than a year ago, Hua yeshen pretended to be a ghost woman and tried to hurt Yue Zitong here. However, he was hurt by a flash of gold from behind the mirror.


    That injury, let the flower night God bubble a week medicated bath, just recovered.


    And then later.


    Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, sat on the roof of Yue Zi Tong. He wanted to follow him here and teach his arrogant aunt Yue a lesson.


    But because a villa area close to, will produce a kind of from the bottom of my heart shudder, and quietly retreat.


    These are all because of the existence of xuanyuandang.


    Xuanyuandang protected yuezi Tong twice.


    When Li Nanfang was carrying the jade, he fell into a strange dream. He was greatly frightened and threw the xuanyuandang out of the hospital window.


    If we have to explain it carefully, it''s still Lingyu''s view to ward off evil spirits.


    The evil Kung Fu practiced by Hua Ye Shen is evil.


    Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang were born to be a kind of ghosts, and they were the existence of evil sects.


    This Xuanyuan Dang doesn''t have a bad effect on them. That''s the ghost.


    But what about Yue Qingke?


    At least for now, Yue is still a normal person.


    It''s just a little bit of an evil mind, and it won''t hurt more seriously.


    Yue Qingke''s hand, as if by electricity, retracted back, he was stunned for a moment.


    Then he frowned, reached out again, and tugged violently.


    The whole jade was separated from the wall and fell into his hands. No one could take it away.


    "Ha, it''s a dead thing after all. What''s loaded with spirituality. Isn''t it the great great great grandmother who passed it on to Yue Zitong from Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Even if you have some dragon spirit of the son of heaven, it can''t be of any use. "


    Yue Qingke holds Xuanyuan Dang in his hand.


    The momentum of the whole person has undergone extraordinary changes.


    He did not know how to blurt out the origin of the jade.


    Logically speaking, he should not know the inheritance of xuanyuandang, but what he said was so natural.


    More natural, of course, is to put the Xuanyuan Dang into the inner pocket of the clothes.


    "Li Nanfang, I hope you are still alive. How I wish I could see you trembling at my feet


    Yue Qingke talked to himself and turned to go out.


    The purpose of his trip to green hills was to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    As for his wish.


    God will be half satisfied.


    Li Nanfang must live, a small death, it is difficult to pose any threat to boss Li.


    The only use is to let Li Nanfang feel guilty for brother Biao''s death. What''s more, he has no idea what he wants to tell him.


    What''s more, they have to face bailing''er.


    There was a shooting case in the Jindi club, and two people died. This kind of thing is definitely a big case in the Qingshan area with good public security.


    The criminal investigation staff of the Municipal Bureau quickly received the police and arrived at the scene.


    Li Nanfang turns around the whole club, but fails to find Yue Qingke. When he returns to the top floor, he inevitably meets Bai linger, a police officer who has already begun to investigate the scene.


    After three days, see Bai ling''er again.


    Li Nanfang looked from a distance, turned around and left.


    To tell you the truth, he is now very dissatisfied with police officer Bai, for nothing else, just because min rou.


    Obviously, they are all his own people and his women. They should live in harmony. To exaggerate a little, they are dependent on each other for life and death.


    But Bai ling''er pretended to be a fake document to min rou. She insisted on holding on and sent an international wanted order to extradite Xiao Rourou from the US emperor for investigation.


    No matter how hard and selfless, it will not be so merciless.


    Yes, you have your own principles.Li Nanfang can''t control it, nor can he convince him.


    Then try to reduce contact and meet after the whole thing is settled.


    According to Li NanFang''s present status and his own temperament and character, he has thousands of ways to force the other party to ignore min Rou''s affairs when meeting individual public servants.


    However, facing Bai ling''er, his methods are not workable.


    Women are trouble.


    Li Nanfang has more troubles.


    Believe that any man encounter this situation, will choose to escape.


    But no one can stop, all the trouble is like a dog skin plaster, stick to you.


    "Li Nanfang, stop!"


    Bai ling''er cried out.


    Li NanFang''s movement of turning and stepping immediately stopped in place.


    With countless eyes, officer Bai stepped forward to Li Nanfang with a full business attitude and asked in a voice: "Li Nanfang, the scene is monitored. When the murder occurs, you are the only witness on the scene. Say, what do you know? "


    Bai ling''er has been sulking these days.


    Not only in the attitude towards min Rou, Li Nanfang does not cooperate at all.


    What''s more, she knows clearly that Li Nanfang has strengthened the president of kaihuang group''s ocean horse, but she can''t take action against this scum.


    The upright white police officer has completely lost his principle for Li Nanfang.


    When we met again at the moment, the guy turned away without saying a word.


    Can Bai ling''er not be angry?


    When you open your mouth, you are interrogating the prisoner.


    Li Nanfang, who was originally angry, replied: "I don''t know anything."


    As soon as he spoke, he felt something wrong.


    After all, Bai linger''s official status is the deputy bureau seat of Qingshan Municipal Bureau.


    No matter what kind of relationship they have in private, on the face of it, they should be given some necessary respect.


    With a slight sigh, Li Nan Nan continued: "ling''er, the killer is aiming at me. Brother Biao is just killed by mistake. You can''t manage this matter. Take the body back to hand over the work. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    As soon as Li Nanfang opened his mouth, he told the truth.


    However, he dare not tell bailing''er that Yue Qingke is behind the killer.


    Once bailing''er knows who the mastermind is, the girl will take a large number of people and go directly to Jinghua''s Yue''s family to get important people.


    That would make a big fuss.


    Even if the relationship between Yue Zitong and Yue Qingke is not good.


    Yue Qingke is a member of Yue family, so the Yues can not commit crimes on the public''s face.


    So Yue Zitong, the head of the Yue family, has to protect Yue Qingke with his teeth, which conflicts with Bai ling''er.


    God knows, Bai ling''er, a hot-blooded girl who exists for the sake of fairness and justice, will do something more terrifying and intensify the contradiction completely.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to think about the consequences. He could only try to keep Bai ling''er away from the truth.


    But his kindness is not very appropriate.


    Three days ago, when dealing with min Rou''s affairs, he told Bai linger not to worry about it and let him solve it.


    Three days later, in the face of a homicide case and surrounded by so many onlookers, he said the same thing.


    How can officer Bai listen to his arrangement like that?


    If at this time, gentle nod, like a good baby in accordance with Li NanFang''s requirements to do, then bailing son is not bailing son.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you mean by that? Now it''s the police handling the case. As a witness at the scene, you should cooperate. Say, what do you know, why did the case arise, why did the killer come at you, and who was the mastermind behind the scenes? "


    Bai ling''er asked a series of questions.


    All the people around could not help shivering, and felt the fierce momentum of officer Bai.


    Several clever police officers quickly got up and dispersed to drive away all the onlookers.


    In public and private, we should not let too many people hear the dialogue between Li Nanfang and Bai linger.


    Those little police officers did the right thing.


    However, with the development of the reality, their dexterity has become redundant.


    In the face of Bai ling''er''s question, Li Nanfang is also a group of anger in his heart.


    "Ling''er, I repeat that you can''t manage this matter. Take your people and close the team."


    "Li Nanfang, correct your attitude! This is Castle Peak, which is under my jurisdiction. In addition to such a large criminal case, I don''t care who can manage it. Do you want to say it or not? Don''t let me take you back to the police station and start torture. "


    "Torture? Bai ling''er, can you not take it so unreasonably


    Li NanFang''s words have not been finished.


    Bai ling''er directly and skillfully took out the handcuffs and handcuffed them together.Lifting his hand and shaking the iron chain hanging between them, Bai Ling Er frowned and said without any emotion: "Li Nanfang, I know you have the ability to open the handcuffs, you can escape completely. However, if I don''t make it clear today, even if you have escaped to the ends of the earth, I will chase you back. Now, come back with me to the police station and be interrogated! "


    With these words, Bai ling''er pulled his arm and strode forward.


    "Lao Liu, block the scene, interrogate all the people in the club, and collect all the information about all the guests tonight. By tomorrow morning, form a case report and send it to my office. "


    Bai ling''er gives orders to his men.


    The little Liu quickly nodded and agreed, and quickly turned to greet his companion to start work.


    As for police officer Bai and Li Nanfang --


    cough, they have no control over what they like to do.


    Seeing these two people walk into the elevator and disappear in the field of vision, Lao Liu finally has a chance to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Think carefully, root out the matter is not quite right, and quickly took out the mobile phone, dialed the Zhang Bureau''s telephone.


    "Report to the Bureau, deputy bureau Bai has captured Li Nanfang and wants to go back to the Bureau for interrogation."


    Old Liu Yan briefly and comprehensively reported the emergency to the Bureau.


    Is sleeping after the board was woken up, what kind of performance will be.


    Just talk about bailing''er.


    Led Li Nanfang out of the gate of the golden emperor club, she directly stepped on the handsome motorcycle, turned back and glared at it fiercely.


    "Li Nanfang, if you dare to run away, I will never pay attention to you again."


    Obviously, it is a coquettish remark.


    But after hearing this, Li Nanfang felt cold all over.


    What''s more, Bai ling''er started the motorcycle and stepped on the accelerator.


    This is to let boss Li trot all the way to chase motorcycles?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Bai ling''er handcuffed his hand with Li Nanfang''s.


    She left so many police cars around her instead of riding her handsome motorcycle.


    It''s all about riding a motorcycle, but it doesn''t give Li Nanfang a chance to sit on it. Instead, he starts directly and speeds up.


    The only result is.


    Like walking a dog, he led Li Nanfang on the street of Qingshan late at night and ran wild.


    Li Nanfang must have loved women.


    Even a woman like Yue Zitong, who is arrogant and unreasonable, can be forgiven by him no matter what he has done. Even according to Aunt Yue''s meaning, the woman''s temper is becoming more and more wonderful.


    So at the moment, facing Bai ling''er, how can he really get angry.


    Li Nanfang can''t bear to free himself from handcuffs.


    He was 100% sure that as long as he dared to untie the handcuffs, Bai ling''er would ride a motorcycle and walk without turning back.


    After that, don''t want to watch officer Bai take the initiative to answer him.


    In the end, Li Nanfang should take the initiative to ask Bai linger to admit his mistake.


    It''s a fool who makes things that way.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang didn''t have any impatience at all. He walked along with the motorcycle.


    Little did not know, he such posture, let Bai Ling ER in the heart more exasperated.


    No matter what kind of women are a little bit of a temper.


    The reason why Bai ling''er treats Li nan''nan like this is that he is angry that he can''t trust each other honestly like a real lover.


    Punish Li Nanfang in this way.


    In fact, if the guy said a soft word, she would stop and open the handcuffs.


    No woman is really willing to take her beloved man for a walk in the street like a dog.


    But Li Nanfang is not soft, but also enjoy the appearance.


    This will only increase Bai ling''er''s anger.


    To put it bluntly, it is the ancient truth of Qingshan.


    The more children don''t cry, the worse they get beaten.


    Bai ling''er gnaws his teeth and never goes to peep at Li NanFang''s performance, which is to step on the accelerator.


    She was hoping that Li Nanfang would stop and pull her off the motorcycle.


    In that way, she has enough reason to cry and vent the suffocating tone in her heart these days.


    Bai ling''er can play a little temper.


    But she is not Yue Zitong''s unreasonable woman.


    Li Nanfang only needs to tell all the truth, tell her the truth, and clearly name min Rou''s incident and today''s murder case. What a significant stake is hidden behind it.


    Bai ling''er, who is smart and sensible, will never make trouble for him.


    However, Li Nanfang thinks that he must express his concern for Bai ling''er in his way.


    This has deepened the misunderstanding.


    The speed of motorcycles changes from slow to fast and from fast to slow.


    The closer we get to Castle Peak City Bureau, the speed will not be much faster than snail.


    Bai ling''er cried in his heart, Li Nanfang, you scum. Please beg for mercy.


    Li Nanfang thought in his mind, come to the city council quickly. If you enter the City Council, even if I have given you enough face for a woman, there is no need to continue to make a fool of yourself.


    The two men had very different ideas.


    But no one spoke, so silent.


    Until finally came to the gate of the Municipal Bureau, bailing''er was in complete despair. As soon as he bit his teeth and stepped on the accelerator, he would rush in.


    Just at this time, a business car, with the huge roar of the accelerator, drove out of the momentum of a sports car, and rushed into the city gate from the rear.


    The driver sees Bai ling''er and Li Nanfang. He slams on the brake and decelerates. The window glass of the back seat of the car falls down. Zhang Hong, the seat of the bus, just sticks out his head and roars: "Bai ling''er, stop for me!"


    A creak.


    The car and motorcycle were parked in the city hall.


    Bai ling''er watched Zhang Ju jump out of the car and rushed to the front. With a flattering smile, Bai ling''er said with a smile: "Comrade Li Nanfang, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''m fine."


    After saying this, Zhang Ju looked down at the handcuffs that tied the wrists of the two men. Then, with an expression of great surprise, he yelled at Bai ling''er: "Bai ling''er, what do you mean? Don''t open it to Comrade Li Nanfang soon!"


    The voice drops, does not wait for Bai Ling Er to make any response.


    Zhang bureau took out the key that he carried with him and took the initiative to open the handcuffs.


    After a series of actions, Li Nanfang and Bai ling''er look at each other, and Qi gives a thumb to Zhang in his heart.


    It''s a pity not to be an actor because of Zhang Ju''s performance just now.


    In the face of different characters, the different emotional changes shown are completely free and easy. The world''s top actors are not necessarily so strong.Bai ling''er swallowed hard and opened his mouth to report to the Bureau.


    This is a habit of her as a subordinate, always at the first time to explain things to the superior leadership.


    Can Zhang bureau is to wave a hand at will, stare at Bai ling''er, angrily rebuke a way: "Ling son, I already understand the process of the matter. Do you know what kind of behavior you''re doing?


    Do you understand the abuse of power for personal gain.


    Even ordinary witnesses can''t be brought into the Bureau in this way.


    What''s more, Comrade Li Nanfang has a special identity, so we can''t neglect it.


    How come you don''t let me worry so much.


    I have decided that from now on, all the work you have in hand will be handed over to me and I will handle it myself.


    You just go home and stop for reflection.


    When do you realize your mistake and come back to work! "


    Zhang Ju was full of abuse.


    Bai ling''er opened her mouth and was filled with grievances.


    What did she do wrong? What should she reflect on.


    In order to work, even personal feelings stand aside. Where can such excellent police comrades look.


    But in the end, he was criticized.


    For a time, tongue tied, speechless, two big eyes watery, was filled with tears.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang was not happy.


    How can his woman be wronged by others.


    "Cough, Zhang Ju, in fact, Comrade Bai linger has done nothing wrong. Everything is for the sake of work. There is no need to suspend his post for introspection."


    Li Nanfang coughed gently and said this sentence in a warm and unfurnished manner.


    Zhang Bureau originally because of the tension and the whole body tense up the muscle, immediately relaxed.


    What makes the overall situation so nervous?


    Of course, she was afraid of Bai ling''er''s stupid behavior, which made her in Li nan''nan''s mind plummet.


    Who doesn''t know that Li Nanfang is such a scum that there are many women around him. Bai ling''er, a small police flower, can''t be ranked at all.


    The reason why she was so young to sit in the vice Bureau seat was that Zhang Ju took good care of her, and on the other hand, the most important reason was that she was a woman of Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Take the Shule ancient city incident as an example.


    Li NanFang''s achievements are all attributed to Bai ling''er, which is clearly ordered by the above.


    But in case Li nan''nan is angry, and Xiao ling''er is scattered, let alone what good things will come from the sky, not to be hit by other evil women around some scum, that is burning high incense.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s words of defending Bai ling''er just now proved that things were not as bad as Zhang thought.


    So relax.


    Zhang Bureau wanted to say two polite words, politely sent Li Nanfang and Bai ling''er out.


    As long as you get out of the gate of the Municipal Bureau, what happens is the private affair of the couple.


    There is no contradiction between the couple that is hard to solve.


    But if you stay here, no one can guarantee how big the moth will be.


    Zhang thought well.


    But the fact is, before this heart falls to the ground completely, Bai Ling er with tears in her eyes turns to roar at Li Nan Nan: "Li Nan Nan Nan, don''t bump into big tail wolf here, who wants you to ask for mercy. No matter what I do right or wrong, it''s my own business. I don''t need others to talk about it. It''s just suspension of duty for self reflection. I''m going to introspect now, and I don''t care about anything. "


    Bai ling''er reached out and touched the tears in her eyes, turned her head and rode on the motorcycle and left.


    Zhang Bureau lenglengleng looked at that figure, disappeared in the distant night, completely did not know what to say.


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    What I said just now is to prevent Xiao ling''er from being wronged.


    How to make it to the end, it''s his fault again.


    I don''t know why. I just don''t know!


    Li Nanfang always felt that he had a pair of dark hands hidden in the dark, which pushed all the women around him to misunderstand him constantly, making him gradually become a loner.


    This is how min Rou went to America and didn''t come back.


    Now Bai ling''er is not clear about one or two words.


    What''s this all about.


    Is it really Yue Zitong who did it from behind?


    No way.


    Aunt Yue, who has so little brain power, can''t make things so delicate.


    When people are upset, they always think.


    When Li Nanfang was thinking wildly, he had a problem, that is, he automatically ignored all the things that bothered him, and then thought about the problem in the simplest direction.


    For example, go to Beijing as early as possible, find Yue Zitong and explain all misunderstandings clearly.


    But the problem is.


    How can we explain the relationship between him and his mother-in-law Yang Tiantian.Headache. It''s a real headache.


    Li Nanfang looks bitter.


    Zhang Bureau looked at it and didn''t know what to say.


    It seems inappropriate to invite Li Nanfang into the Bureau for a cup of tea. He drives away the God of pestilence, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Both are in the quiet night, the hearts of all kinds of entanglement.


    Until a burst of clear cell phone ring, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Zhang Bureau quickly took out the mobile phone, as if it was relief.


    No matter who is calling at this time, he has a chance. Ah, I wipe it. How can the boss call this.


    Zhang Bureau looked at the call to prompt, the whole person is flustered all over a shudder.


    Take a deep breath, force to suppress the flustered mood, quickly pick up the phone to answer.


    "Hello, director Jing Hong."


    Yes, it can only be Jing Hong''s life that can make Zhang Bureau so nervous.


    Jinghong life on the other end of the phone said politely: "Hello, Zhang Bureau, let Li Nanfang answer the phone."


    If ordinary people ask for this kind of request, Zhang Ju will stomp his feet severely and scold the tortoise and grandson on the opposite side. You dare to spy on Laozi.


    Can face Jing Hong life, ha ha, who is not the highest security bureau director surveillance to death.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang directly handed the phone to Li Nanfang.


    I have heard the address of "director Jinghong" from Zhang Bureau. Li Nanfang did not accidentally receive the mobile phone and put it in his ear.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m at 38 garden villa, Castle Peak. I want to see you in ten minutes."


    When the voice dropped, Jing Hongming took the initiative to end the call.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment and scolded in his heart. What''s wrong with this old-fashioned forced offender?


    "Zhang Ju, I''ll borrow your car."


    He threw his mobile phone back to Zhang office and drove the car to the office seat without any courtesy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    38 Castle Peak Garden Villa.


    No one knows this place better than Li Nanfang.


    It was aunt Yue''s private property, and also her and Li NanFang''s common home in Qingshan.


    Why is Jing Hongming there?


    Why did you call at this time and tell him to meet there?


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to think about these things. In any case, he will have the answer when he gets to the place.


    He was just wondering whether Yue Zitong would be there, and how to explain the misunderstanding if he saw that woman later.


    However, the reality let him down.


    Yue Zitong never went back to Qingshan.


    There are only countless highest active duty scattered, as if the scene is sealed off, the whole villa is surrounded by air tight.


    Li Nanfang spent a lot of trouble before he entered the villa. Then he saw the chaotic scene like a passing wind.


    It''s no big deal not to see Yue Zitong.


    The woman couldn''t run away anyway.


    But I saw some unexpected characters here.


    Hu Mie Tang, Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming are all present. What''s more, the obscene old man is also there.


    When did these guys get together?


    Li Nanfang came to the front with a puzzled mood, and then the old people surrounded him and began to search without saying a word.


    This is definitely the darkest minute in Li NanFang''s life.


    He was picked up by a group of old guys and left naked. It was useless.


    "Hello, you have, ha, what are you looking for?"


    Li Nanfang put on his clothes and tried to scold him.


    Unfortunately, there is no one he can afford.


    The swearing words to the mouth, and hard swallow back, only obediently asked what happened.


    The fool can also see that this group of birdmen are looking for something important, and they regard Li Nanfang as the key suspect.


    It''s not a place for people to talk.


    Jinghong life slightly a hook finger, five old guys plus Li Nanfang, turn to the villa opposite the hill head, together squat down.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a group of big people, like the old man who enjoys the cool in the street, has a cigarette in his hand and looks at the distance and looks deep.


    Li NanFang''s heart has long scolded the pot.


    But on the face is extremely flattering expression, respectfully give you a cigarette.


    The smoke was curling up.


    Jing Hong was the first to open his mouth: "Xuanyuan Dang is gone."


    Qin Yuguan casually pointed to Li Nanfang, and then said, "it''s not the smelly boy who stole it."


    Xie Qingshang sighed: "depending on the situation, it should be related to Yue Qingke."


    Hu Mie Tang shook his head helplessly: "we have promised the father-in-law to leave him this pulse after."


    The old man spread out his hands at will and said, "I don''t care about things beyond 800."


    Five people, one person a word, as if to discuss, in silence, Qi Qi put his eyes on Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang felt the huge pressure, shivered all over his body, and screamed: "it''s up to me what I do, I don''t know anything. Besides, I''m also looking for Yue Qingke. The dog said that he sent a dead man to kill me. "


    When Li Nan Nan said this, he was extremely indignant.


    He said that the elders were present.


    Who''s the elder? After hearing that their children were bullied and threatened by others, they didn''t summon people to find the place with great anger.


    But none of these birdmen showed any concern for Li Nanfang. They were all trapped in their own world, with an enigmatic look.


    That is, Li Nanfang can''t beat these old people.


    If you can crush them, you can make sure they don''t even know their mother.


    But then again.


    Why did the old man get involved with the four big bird people of Longteng?


    The cause of the whole incident can be traced back to more than ten days ago.


    That was when Li Nanfang just returned from the valley of flame.


    He forgot the specific experience in the valley of flame, only remembering three words "Jiuyou", "Yan" and "yinlongmai".


    The first two words can not be understood by anyone at all.


    They waste their time on the unknown.


    They are completely focused on the Yin dragon.


    Lin Kangbai, who is directly related to the Yin dragon vein, is dead, but the body is still in the hands of the military.


    No one knows the use of leaving a dead man behind, but he is not particularly willing to hand it over.


    But the Lin family side is to show a clear attitude, no longer want to return to Lin Kangbai''s body.This has also reduced a lot of pressure on the military.


    However, two people still hold on to Lin Kangbai''s body.


    One is Lin Yiting.


    Second, Lin Kangbai''s grandmother, Mrs. Lin.


    In order to return to Lin Kangbai''s body, Lin Yiting once found Jing Hongming and directly revealed that her brother, Lin Kangbai and Lin Dashao, had a will which was placed on the doorman of Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang.


    Lin Yiting wants to use this news to replace Lin Kangbai''s body.


    Unfortunately, this information has been known by many people for a long time, and it is not a secret at all.


    Jinghong fate of course refused Lin Yiting.


    But that Miss Lin is not angry, just before leaving, remind Jing Hong to take good care of her brother''s body, she will come back soon.


    In Jing Hongming''s opinion, Lin Yiting reminds him that he is only ready to use the power of the whole Lin family to put pressure on him.


    If really make to that kind of situation, Jing Hong life also conveniently sent the corpse back.


    It''s no use keeping this dead man.


    Therefore, he ordered to stay in the highest active duty of the Lin family and report the movements of the Lin family all the time.


    Once the Lin family has reached an agreement, and without the need for Miss Lin to show off, Jing Hong orders herself to send the body back.


    But the fact is that the whole Lin family gave up Lin Kangbai for a long time.


    Even if a family meeting was held, no one stood up to say a word for the dead Lin Dashao, except old lady Lin.


    Old woman Lin is definitely a constant master.


    At the beginning, for Lin Kangbai''s grandson, Mrs. Lin was able to pull down her old face and go to a place like the Seven Star Club to make a start for her grandson.


    Now that people are dead, the old lady is even more desperate to take back the body.


    As the old saying goes, leaves fall to the root.


    The older generation believes more.


    But her will and the interests of the whole Lin family, completely deviated.


    No one answered the old woman''s request.


    Even the older generation of Mrs. Lin, the eldest eldest in the family, came forward in person and scolded him fiercely.


    That''s the end of the story, by right.


    What the military likes to do with Lin Kangbai''s body, how to deal with it.


    At least that''s what Jing Hongming thinks.


    At that time, Li Nanfang was captured by Yang Xiao to the flaming valley. His life and death were unknown. Jing Hongming also put all his attention on that side.


    Before long, Li Nanfang walked out of the valley of flame alive.


    All people''s eyes return to the Yin dragon veins again.


    It is also at this time that Lin Yiting looks for Jing Hong for the second time and shows her a picture.


    It was this picture that turned the whole thing upside down.


    It was an antique picture of calligraphy and painting.


    In the painting, the girl with a hoe is looking down at the censer.


    Jing Hongming was deeply impressed. The picture in the picture was a picture of a lady who had been watched by mi13 and the CIA.


    The painting of ladies first fell into the hands of Li Nanfang.


    And Jing Hongming and Xie Qing hurt the mantis to catch cicadas, and Huang que was in the back, so he took the painting away.


    Originally, this painting was taken back to 800 by Xie Qingshang. Why did Lin Yiting have the picture of that painting?


    More let Jing Hong Life shocked is that Lin Yiting said another news.


    "This painting is important, more important than my life."


    This sentence, is Lin Yiting said to Jing Hong''s life.


    Looking back, the same word for word is what Lin Kangbai said to Lin Yiting.


    When Lin Yiting and Helan Fusu found Lin Kangbai together, the little Lin went to his sister''s ear and said something.


    The first half of those words was: "I have a will, in the hands of a doorman in the ancient city of Shule. After my death, my body will be buried there according to my will."


    Everyone knows that.


    But no one knows, Lin Yiting also conceals part of the content, even her beloved brother Fusu do not know.


    There was the second half of those words: "grandma has a picture in her hand. This painting is very important, more important than my life. "


    The reason why Lin Yiting conceals these things.


    It''s all because she doesn''t want Mrs. Lin to get involved in all these miscellaneous things.


    However, in order to get Lin Kangbai''s body back and let it fall to its roots, their grandparents and grandchildren secretly discussed and photographed the painting which was more important than Lin Kangbai''s life and showed it to Jing Hongming.


    Mrs. Lin made it clear that she wanted to use this painting for the body of her grandson.


    Jing Hongming agreed to Mrs. Lin''s request without hesitation. On the other hand, she immediately contacted Xie Qingshang and asked if the lady''s picture was still there.


    Xie Qingshang''s portrait of a lady is still there.Not only is it good, but Lao Xie and the old man will set aside an hour every day to understand the contents of the painting.


    Because such a wonderful picture, even the old man who has seen a lot of things, has really met for the first time.


    They were eager to find out what the painting was used for.


    When Jing Hongming calls to inquire, Lao Xie and the old man are shocked as much.


    So a magic picture, can there be a second?


    With such doubts, the three people came to a unanimous conclusion that Lin Kangbai''s body should be returned, and the painting should not be lost.


    So Jing Hong lives to protect herself and send Lin Kangbai and Lin Yiting back to Beijing.


    As a result, Mrs. Lin disappeared.


    The last thing the old woman did before she disappeared was to say something like "my grandson''s body, I''m coming back myself" to all the Lin family members.


    After that, Lao Xie and the old man left 800.


    Lin Kangbai''s body is returned to Lin Yiting. How to cremate and bury Lin is the Lin family''s own business. Jing Hongming is too lazy to run around with a corpse.


    He just made peace with Lao Xie and put his mind on finding Mrs. Lin.


    Several people come and analyze.


    It is no more than a conclusion that Lin family members directed and acted a scene of "thieves calling for arrest".


    Losing an old woman is secondary. The key is that the clue of the magic lady''s picture is broken.


    At the same time, Lin Kangbai''s first broken leg fell.


    Long Teng troops in the Xiliang mountain mission, but from the hands of Helan stars, captured such a picture of a lady.


    After all kinds of coincidences, the four birdmen of Longteng, together with the old man, gather at Qingshan.


    The two pictures of ladies come together.


    Li Nanfang can find the difference between the two pictures, and this group of old guys can also find out.


    Not only found the difference, but also found the strange connection between the pictures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    "My heirloom!"


    A cry broke out in an office of the Castle Peak military region.


    Li Nan Nan wants to grab Jing Hong life and Xie Qingshang Qi''s two scrolls. He just reaches for half of his hand, and he is angry.


    Facing the birds in front of us.


    Not to mention snatching things from them, it is a miracle that he can keep his underpants.


    It was also at this moment that Li Nanfang knew where the thief had stolen his heirloom.


    It is said that Jing Hongming has such a high status. How can he do such a thing as stealing things from younger generation.


    Knowing that the scroll is in the hands of these people, there is no possibility of returning.


    Li Nanfang, like a sulky child, sat down on the sofa next to him, with his cigarette in his mouth, and no longer paid attention to anyone.


    To be honest, up to now, he hasn''t figured out what the birdmen want to do.


    A phone call called him to the garden villa, picked him up and examined him. After nothing, he smoked a cigarette and turned to the military area command.


    According to what they said, xuanyuandang was stolen.


    Clearly know that the culprit is Yue Qingke, but don''t want to hurry up to arrest people, instead come here, with his heirloom in front of him stink.


    What kind of people are these people!


    Li Nanfang was extremely depressed.


    And Jing Hongming and others look at each other, Qi Qi smiles.


    Xie Qingshang asked with great interest: "Li Nanfang, here are two scrolls, which one do you say is your heirloom?"


    "Both, of course. This pair of censers has three feet and no ears. I got it when I was in the golden triangle. The incense burner with three feet and two ears was brought out by me when I fell into the Millennium tomb two days ago. I''m exhausted. You''ve got a bargain. "


    Facing these people, Li Nanfang has nothing to hide.


    Just like pouring bitter water, he narrated the whole process of his obtaining the two paintings. How hard the process was, it was absolutely sad to hear and tears to hear.


    However, it is a pity that Jing Hongming and others are not touched at all.


    They were interested in what Li Nanfang saw in the thousand year old tomb in Xiliang mountain.


    In particular, Yuan Tiangang left behind the letter, between the lines, it seems that all the secrets are very clear.


    Only the last pithy formula is needed to uncover the mysterious veil of Yin dragon veins.


    However, Li Nanfang can''t speak any more.


    No one forced him to go on.


    Because after knowing the whole process, Jing Hongming and others thought of a possibility.


    That is, God has long been doomed, all things need Li Nanfang to solve the mystery.


    The Dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain, longan and the missing Yin dragon veins, are all related to the prosperity of the country and the people.


    Li Nanfang is the only person in the world who is closely related to him. Is there any doubt about this.


    Jing Hongming and others have a deep understanding of such a top secret because they have seen the red No. 1 document.


    By contrast.


    The old man from 800 must know more secrets.


    All of them turned their eyes from Li Nanfang to the old man. The meaning in their eyes was so obvious. It was time to take out some dry goods.


    Who knows, the old man did not pay attention to those burning eyes.


    He looked at Li Nanfang and asked with a smile, "Stinky boy, you just said these two scrolls are your heirloom. How can I not know about this matter?"


    "After I got the scroll, I wanted to give it to my teacher''s mother. Who knows I lost it twice, and finally it all fell into your hands."


    Li NanFang''s tone is extremely depressed.


    The smile on the old man''s face was even more obscene: "what''s the difference between giving it to your teacher''s mother and giving it to me? It''s better to keep these two scrolls in our hands."


    God knows how the old man has the courage to say this, but also put him and the four big birds in the same camp.


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to reply, he continued to ask, "tell me how your heirloom is used."


    "How to use it? Isn''t this antique calligraphy and painting? What else can it do? "


    Li Nanfang asked back, and then there was a strong curiosity.


    These old guys don''t have a gas-efficient lamp.


    The old man just asked how to use the scroll, not what it was, which proved that they must have discovered some great secret.


    Fortunately, bringing Li Nanfang here proves that they didn''t want to hide anything.


    The old man smiles and nods to him.


    Xie Qingshang and others are not nonsense. They directly pull over two bookshelves and arrange the two scrolls one left and one right.


    Seeing this posture, Li NanFang''s curiosity climbed to the extreme.


    He jumped to his feet and stood side by side with the old man.Jinghong life reached out to turn off the lights in the room, and the room fell into a short period of darkness, followed by two flashlight light sources.


    Two beams of light from the back side of the two scrolls.


    The light is refracted by a thin layer of silk and finally converges.


    A magical scene happened.


    The light source focus position, actually appeared a small piece of circular light shadow.


    This image, like modern 3D projection technology, uses the combination of light to form a well-defined picture in the air.


    But the problem is that there is no high-tech equipment in front of us. We use two flashlights and two scrolls to form an illusory three-dimensional image.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened, staring at the round light and shadow.


    It is spinning in the air, the color change is not very strong, but you can see some patterns on it.


    At a certain moment, the round light and shadow turned and aimed at Li Nan Nan''s eyes.


    His heart suddenly raised to the throat, can not help but Scream: "this is, xuanyuandang!"


    That''s right.


    The two scrolls are projected by the light source to form a three-dimensional intersection image of light and shadow. What they show is the disc jade and Xuanyuan Dang.


    Why did Jing Hongming and others appear at No. 38 garden villa area tonight?


    It is because after three days of painstaking research, they finally discovered the connection and secret between the two paintings.


    There was Li Nanfang in a special dream, shouting "xuanyuandang" three words to wake up.


    Let Xie Qingshang and the old man pay special attention to this jade.


    There are two scrolls in the light source, reflecting each other, showing the three-dimensional figure of Xuanyuan Dang.


    Jing Hongming and others, of course, are the first to contact Yue Zitong and inquire about xuanyuandang''s whereabouts.


    As the director of the supreme Security Bureau, he inquired about an item on business and asked to borrow it. Yue Zitong had no reason to refuse.


    In the middle, a little aunt is to take advantage of this, not to mention.


    Just say Jinghong lives them.


    I learned that xuanyuandang was in Qingshan, No.38 garden villa, behind the dressing mirror of aunt Yue''s boudoir.


    They made it as fast as they could.


    As a result, it was still a step late.


    Xuanyuandang is gone.


    The first object they suspected was Li Nanfang.


    That''s what happened before.


    Listening to Jing Hongming''s simple narration, Li Nanfang stares at the three-dimensional image of the xuanyuandang jade, and does not know what is in his mind. He slowly moves forward and stretches out his hand as if to grasp the virtual jade in his hand.


    Seeing that he was about to touch the center of all the light and shadow, the old man suddenly followed him and pressed his hand.


    "Don''t move."


    The old man whispered a warning.


    In the dark, I couldn''t see what his expression was. Li Nanfang just saw the old man untie the wine gourd that he carried all the year round on his waist and threw it at the light and shadow.


    And then there was something more incredible.


    When the little wine gourd immediately touched the light and shadow, it was like touching some invisible barrier. It bounced up, spun in the air, and fell right above the light and shadow. It floated in the air and slowly rotated with the light and shadow image.


    "See, this is no longer a simple light and shadow effect. There is also a kind of aura that people can''t detect."


    The old man explained casually, took out a few small objects and threw them forward.


    Like the wine gourd, several things floated above the three-dimensional image of xuanyuandang, as if they were completely free from the effect of gravity.


    This phenomenon, has been enough to shock Li Nanfang speechless.


    But then the old man pulled him back a few steps.


    Jing Hongming steps forward, takes a deep breath and jumps. The whole person jumps up to a height of more than one meter and falls directly on the top of the group of light and shadow.


    In a flash, Guanghua made a great achievement.


    After adapting to the dazzling light, Li Nanfang can see Jing Hongming standing steadily in the air.


    His feet moved slowly, and the light and shadow of xuanyuandang slowly rotated under his feet, as if walking in the air.


    No one knows how shocked Li Nanfang is at the moment.


    No way, except "shock", there is no better word to describe his mood.


    Because it''s not the first time he''s seen someone walking in the air like this.


    Can you say -


    with a bang, Jing Hongming jumps down again.


    The light in the room is turned on by Xie Qingshang. Hu mietang and Qin Yuguan turn off their flashlights and put away two scrolls.


    Then the old man said again, "we tried to guess.Various situations show that there is absolutely more than one such reel.


    It is not clear what the exact amount is.


    However, they must be a combination. After all of them are collected, more magical things will definitely appear.


    So far, we have known that there are three.


    In addition to the missing old lady Lin, there is a set of censers which are square with four feet and two ears, and the remaining two are all found by you.


    In other words, you can only find this kind of thing.


    Now, you know, I didn''t lie to you when I said you had the ability to save the world. "


    The old man is a man of no tune.


    It seems that the atmosphere in the room is a little dignified. At last, he casually said the words that had deceived Li Nanan again, in an attempt to ease the boy''s mood.


    But this time, Li Nanfang just took two strokes from the corners of his mouth, and he couldn''t smile at all.


    After being stunned for a long time, he began to swallow his mouth and saliva, and asked softly, "when we look for other scrolls, should we also find xuanyuandang?"


    Things have developed to the present, the fool can also see that these ladies and xuanyuandang have an inseparable relationship.


    Compared with those who do not know the number and whereabouts of the scroll, xuanyuandang''s whereabouts are very clear, of course, to find the object with a clear goal first.


    However, Jing Hongming shook her head slightly: "we once promised the father-in-law to leave him this vein, so we won''t do it by ourselves over Yue Qingke."


    "If you don''t go, I will."


    "No. You have more important things to do. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang asked in surprise.


    Jinghong life smile: "you go to the Pearl, protect a person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    In the Pearl in early March, the temperature hovered between ten degrees.


    Li Nanfang, who is used to the physical injury in the northern winter, just got off the plane, and was stimulated by the Yin cold, which was similar to the magical injury, and made his whole body tremble and sneeze.


    With his constitution, how could he not resist a small cold attack.


    "This must be someone scolding me. It must be that wicked little aunt!"


    Li Nanfang angrily scolded in his heart and walked to the exit.


    That day, jinghongming said that he would come to the Pearl to protect a person, and then kicked him out of the room.


    Although, the door immediately closed behind.


    But no one could stop boss Li, lying on the door and listening to what the Gang said.


    It''s sad.


    After a lot of hard work, he found two family heirloom scrolls, which fell into the hands of the birdmen of Longteng, and would never come back.


    Jing Hongming means to transfer to a secret military research institute for safekeeping.


    Li Nanfang didn''t find anything unexpected that he could have guessed.


    To his surprise, Jing Hongming is in collusion with Yue Zitong.


    Before long, when Jing Hong asked Yue Zitong for xuanyuandang, she had to agree to a series of conditions from Aunt Yue.


    One of the most ridiculous is that Aunt Yue asked Jing Hongming to help and kick all the women around Li Nanfang away.


    How can director Jing Hong intervene in the emotional problems of the younger generation.


    Of course, he seriously agreed to yuezi Tong''s conditions, and then turned his head and arranged Li Nanfang to the Pearl.


    On the bright side.


    Li Nanfang, as an active soldier of Longteng, came here to carry out a secret mission.


    But actually.


    It is to let Li Nanfang stay away from all his women.


    Although Li Nanfang has harmed so many women.


    It can be calculated as a whole.


    These women are basically gathered in Jinghua and Qingshan.


    Most of them are located in the northern part of the Huaihe River in Qinling Mountains, and the vast South is the place where boss Li has never developed.


    So far apart, Li Nanfang certainly has no chance to harm anyone again.


    However, if Li Nanfang goes to harm new women again, it is not Jing Hong''s life can manage.


    Li Nanfang is very angry, Jing Hongshi uncle turns his head and betrays him.


    Fortunately, this pretending criminal is not so heartless.


    At least min Rou''s side of the problem, he still helped to deal with it.


    Zhang Bureau of Qingshan Municipal Bureau personally handled the commercial fraud case caused by Min rou. Due to insufficient investigation evidence, the plaintiff kaihuang group withdrew the complaint and refused to file the case.


    Xiaorourourourou is still a legal citizen.


    But when the girl will return home is her own business.


    What''s next? -


    ?


    Li Nanfang didn''t hear him clearly.


    It happened that a passing military area guard exposed his eavesdropping behavior and had to leave.


    But to think of it, Jing Hong ordered to make some arrangements to help Yue Zitong, in fact, to reduce trouble for Li Nanfang.


    Director Jinghong, is not the one who specially helps Li Nanfang take care of his lover? He must be familiar with the road.


    In a word, Li Nanfang has already known what the misunderstanding between him and Yue Zitong is. He knows more clearly that Aunt Yue, who is stimulated by this misunderstanding, tries to drive his sisters, aunts and aunts away from him.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" is invincible in a hundred battles.


    As long as you have a clear idea of aunt Yue''s mind, after he has finished his task in Mingzhu, he will be able to go back happily and have a good chat with her.


    You are angry, Li Nanfang can understand.


    But the heart of resentment, vent in his side of other women, that is absolutely according to the bottom of the big 50 board can not forgive the mistake.


    So, these days encountered anything not to my heart''s content.


    Li Nanfang is always used to it. He attributes his unhappiness to Aunt Yue''s cursing and abusing him.


    As he walked on the road, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    With the collar to block the invasion of the cold wind on the body, his mind gradually returned to the purpose of his visit to the Pearl.


    "Protect the target, gulina."


    Gulina, female, 23 years old, from northern Xinjiang.


    Senior students of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, majoring in film and television editing and directing, majored in film and television.


    Beautiful young, white and beautiful, known as the Pearl Beauty Institute since the establishment of the school, the first beauty, school flower level figure.


    An excellent college student.


    He was born in an ordinary family in Northern Xinjiang.


    Family conditions are not very good, four years of university has been relying on grants to support.


    That''s it? It''s common to say ordinary and extraordinary. In addition to being beautiful, I really can''t see where extraordinary girls are.Why bother Li Nanfang to protect it?


    Looking at the analysis information on the task data, Li Nanfang just wants to spray a mouthful of old blood all over the sky.


    The girl''s father, known as "gunahan Muza ¡¤ lulisike Yao", referred to as Gu Yao.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not forget this old comrade.


    As soon as he laughed, he was like Wang Defa, with a face like chrysanthemum. He could even give birth to a goddess like daughter. It was simply unreasonable.


    As we all know, this old comrade Yao was once one of the gatekeepers of Shule ancient city.


    After a long period of analysis and research, the military intelligence analysis office concluded that Lin Kangbai''s last letter written before his death was handed to this old comrade.


    With the collapse of the ancient city of Shule, the whereabouts of the ancient Yao were unknown after they left.


    In order to find the letter and answer the secret of how many Yin dragon veins Lin Kangbai knows, someone must always be by gulina''s side, waiting for Gu to appear.


    In addition, another clue to trace the secret of the Yin dragon vein is also broken.


    The former gatekeeper of Shule ancient city, dikuza, who carried Lin Kangbai''s two broken legs, first went to Xiliang mountain in Qingshan mountain, then passed through Wolong Nature Reserve in Sichuan Province, and then disappeared under the eyes of countless people.


    At that time, the Dragon Teng troops followed dikuza''s steps and entered Wolong.


    Everyone is like a ghost hit the wall, collective lost.


    After wandering around in the mountains for most of the night and coming out with nothing, we heard a very shocking news.


    Dikuza appeared at the gate of the Pearl Academy of fine arts.


    It took less than five hours for the boy to enter the Wolong Nature Reserve in Sichuan Province to find his figure in the Pearl.


    It''s impossible to get there in such a short time, unless it''s flying.


    It''s incredible.


    But time is too short to think about it.


    Fortunately, the military moved quickly, and immediately sent local garrison troops to control the people.


    Who knows, the superior''s instruction has just been issued.


    Dikuza, who was in front of the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, was kidnapped by a group of unidentified people without waiting to enter the school gate. He was completely disappeared.


    From Lin Kangbai, there are two clues about Yin dragon veins.


    All of them were completely cut off because of the disappearance of two key figures, dikuza and Gu Yao.


    What happened in the middle of this, what happened to the two people, whether they were alive or dead, is unknown even to the official.


    Only after the fact analysis confirmed that dikuza went to the Pearl, should be looking for gulina.


    Both of them have connections with gulina.


    If you want to continue to explore the secret of the Yin dragon vein, you must seize the clue of gulina.


    As a matter of fact, as long as you can find any reason, you can directly fasten gulina and protect it.


    Just wait for the clues to come back again.


    But the problem is, no one knows when this clue will be contacted.


    The country is not a robber, in order to search for a secret, they randomly take an ordinary girl student hostage.


    Therefore, we can only send someone to spy on gulina''s whereabouts.


    This candidate is undoubtedly Li Nanfang.


    There are three ways for the official soldiers.


    We continue to explore the secrets of Wolong Nature Reserve and find out what happened to dikuza after he entered there.


    All the way to find out the whereabouts of dikuza, to find out who was able to kidnap such an important person in broad daylight.


    The last way was Li Nanfang, who stayed at Mingzhu art house, staring at gulina and waiting for Gu Yao to appear.


    Li Nanfang is very glad that his task is very easy.


    There are beautiful women to watch every day, just like playing, waiting for death.


    What''s more, he can stay away from a little aunt and let Jing Hongming help him solve the troubles of the harem group.


    It''s just like a fairy.


    In other words, Li Nanfang wanted to enter the University for a long time, enjoy campus life, and learn some knowledge of enterprise management, so as to develop his southern group into a pearl like the leader of China''s economy.


    You know, the southern silk stockings have been limited to Castle Peak so far.


    They have no chance to get an opportunity to expand outward.


    This trip to the Pearl may be a solid step for China Southern Group to think about the goal of the world''s top 100 enterprises.


    He came to the Pearl with great ambition.


    As a result, when he got off the plane, he was shivered by the cold wind in March, which was not what he expected in advance.


    There''s a rush of people at the airport.


    Li Nanfang only left two eyes outside. After looking around for a long time, he saw a thin, dark man holding up a card with the words "Li Nanfang".That guy is the Spurs of Ye Xiaodao''s brother-in-law.


    Look at the back, on the rest chair beside the airport passageway, there is a guy wrapped in a bear, holding up his mobile phone and laughing obscenely. In addition to Ye Xiaodao, who can it be.


    Mr. Dao deserves to be late cancer.


    This style of sitting without standing and lying down without looking up is definitely not going to change anywhere.


    Li NanFang''s mouth took a puff, and he could hardly describe his mood.


    According to the mission information, someone will meet him at the Pearl.


    But I can''t imagine it''s Ye Xiaodao and spurs.


    "Ah, idols, here, here!"


    When the Spurs saw Li Nanfang from a distance, they were definitely howling and rushing forward.


    This strange voice of Huaxia stressed that at the moment let the surrounding people stare at the curious eyes.


    It''s not uncommon to encounter stars at the airport. People thought there were stars again, but they were disappointed.


    What kind of star is that cold guy with a runny nose?


    The onlookers scolded in their hearts and turned to disperse.


    Li Nanfang is in the Spurs'' hospitality, went to the side of the channel, kicked open Ye Xiaodao, raised his buttocks and sat in the rest chair.


    "Tell me what''s going on now."


    In the face of Ye Xiaodao, who knows the root and the bottom, Li Nanfang never needs to be polite.


    Despite his seemingly disdainful appearance, he is actually extremely relaxed in his heart. He never needs to spend too much time on tasks with Ye Xiaodao.


    Ye Xiaodao still looks lazy. He puts away his mobile phone with a smile and asks in a low voice, "which one should I listen to first, good news or bad news?"


    "Bad."


    "Then you must sit still. Cough, little whore hit the Pearl


    As soon as ye Xiaodao said this, Li Nanfang was really unstable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Li Nanfang trembled all over and was scared out of his wits.


    Now he was thinking about the task.


    However, ye Xiaodao said something totally irrelevant to his mission.


    Who''s the little bitch?


    Ye Xiaodao can be "little bitches hit", only that witch Su yaqi''er.


    How could she be in the Pearl?


    What is she doing here?


    Li NanFang''s mind changed rapidly. In a flash, he turned to Ye Xiaodao and asked, "when is the birthday of little bitches?"


    This question, however, is to ask Ye Xiaodao confused.


    "How do I know when that little bitch''s birthday will be."


    Master Dao knew that Li nan''nan was coming today, and he happened to know that Su yaqi''er was driving to the Pearl yesterday, so he wanted to frighten Li Nanfang with this news and see the embarrassment of that guy.


    His purpose was achieved.


    It''s just that Li NanFang''s problems are too wonderful.


    Think about it carefully, Li Nanfang would not ask irrelevant things for no reason. So he took out his mobile phone to search for a moment, and then replied, "the official information shows that it is the 28th of the next month. It''s still early."


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Hearing Ye Xiaodao''s reply, Li NanFang''s spirits finally returned to his body.


    When he was in the ancient city of Shule, he promised Su yaqi''er that she would go to the United States to accompany her one month before and after her birthday.


    But he forgot all about it.


    If ye Xiaodao had not suddenly mentioned "little bitches smashing", he might not have remembered it until next year.


    If you don''t fulfill the promise to Su yaqi''er, God knows what kind of moth that witch will make.


    Fortunately, I didn''t miss it.


    Li Nanfang, who was relieved, let out a breath. Then he was full of doubts and asked, "how did Suya come to the Pearl? What is she doing here?"


    Ye Xiaodao helplessly spread out his hand: "how do I know. It''s the little bitch''s personal secretary who contacted me, and I knew her whereabouts


    "Yes, no matter what she''s doing here. Never let her know that I''m here. Laozi came to the Pearl for a holiday, not - "


    " late. "


    "Eh?"


    Li NanFang''s words did not finish, he was interrupted by Ye Xiaodao.


    "The reason why I refused to meet the secretary today is to come to the airport to meet you. You said, this news, she will report to your Suya President? "


    "Ye Xiaodao!"


    Li Nanan reaches out to hold Ye Xiaodao''s collar and raises his feet to be a cruel and cruel death of a child.


    Fortunately, the master Dao is not a good match. He presses down on one knee and breaks Li Nan Nan''s attack. At the same time, he turns his body and raises his hand, which is to poke his eyes with two fingers.


    If you don''t agree, you have to fight.


    How can these two look like brothers of life and death?


    No, it''s a brother of life and death who would like to kill each other.


    Spurs beside excited eyes are green, can see his idol and his brother-in-law''s all-out fight, absolutely is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Unfortunately, there was a whistle from the security guard at the airport, and five or six fully armed security personnel quickly approached.


    In the end, the two young masters were defeated.


    Two people from life and death, to the joy of holding together, show incomparable affection, only used a second time.


    Seeing that the plot changes so fast, those nervous security guards are completely speechless.


    This is all eager to try, ready to fight people who dare to fight here, random stick down.


    It''s ok if it''s OK.


    The captain of the security guard who just blew the whistle glared at this side and waved his hands to let his team members disperse.


    "In the south, even if you don''t know me with a smile, it''s hard for me to know you."


    Ye Xiaodao did not show weakness, a sincere smile back: "if you have the ability, you can go to my mother, I will send you on the road for free."


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. I don''t care about that crazy woman."


    "It''s your business that you don''t care. Do you want me to help you clean up that little bitch?"


    Two people, you speak, I speak.


    In the end, there is still no result.


    Li Nanfang also gave up.


    Expect Ye Xiaodao to help him block Suya. It''s better to see the sow go up the tree.


    "Well, what''s the good news


    Li Nanfang, with a face down, asked in a low voice what the good news was.


    On Ye Xiaodao''s face, a rather obscene smile immediately appeared. He said, "that gulina is really beautiful, more beautiful than the picture, more than ten times.""True or false?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s more beautiful than your little aunt."


    Li Nanfang has only seen one woman who can let Ye Xiaodao speak of beauty with a tone of incomparable appreciation.


    That''s the daughter of the old Qin family.


    That woman is Ye Xiaodao''s true love.


    Master Dao praised another woman with his love.


    This is -- it''s kind of interesting.


    More importantly, ye Xiaodao also compared Gu Lina with aunt Yue.


    I want to know that Aunt Yue is also at the age of 23-4. At the same age, can anyone compare with the beauty of today''s master-in-law?


    "Let''s go and show me."


    Li Nanfang pulls Ye Xiaodao''s arm and can''t wait to see his mission to protect the target.


    Mingzhu Academy of fine arts is the first batch of professional art schools. During the 30 years of reform and opening up, it has cultivated numerous first-line stars who occupy half of China''s entertainment industry.


    It is said that if you walk in the campus with your eyes closed and grab a floor sweeper, your appearance and acting skills will be able to get rid of some 18 line stars for several blocks.


    Li Nanfang, who had never been to school, entered such a place for the first time.


    Suddenly, I felt like I was a teenager.


    However, when he tried to adapt to such an environment, there was a sense of difference in his heart, which was incompatible with everything around him.


    "Don''t think about it. People like us have defiled this place. You''d better hope that the old man will show up earlier. Anyway, I''ve been here for only one day, and I feel uncomfortable. It''s worse than killing people. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s voice rings in my ears.


    Li Nan Nan can''t help but thumbs up in his heart.


    Yes, he and ye Xiaodao, whose hands are covered with blood, have really defiled the legendary ivory tower.


    A group of carefree children may not understand the life experience of boss Li and Mr Dao at all.


    "Well, take a look at gulina and let''s go. I''m hungry too. I''ll eat and drink enough before I go to work. "


    Li Nanfang sighed a little.


    Thanks to the fact that he wanted to learn some knowledge in the University before he came, this idea is all to hell.


    But if you can sit in a room called "classroom" for half an hour, his name must be written upside down.


    Maybe it''s this kind of weird idea that makes the God a little disappointed.


    Li Nanfang was deliberately unable to achieve his wish.


    In addition to the evil classroom, there is a kind of thing called "girls'' dormitory".


    Only four words, more than the heroic door god is more useful, absolutely can block any male compatriots with a crooked mind to get close to the past.


    Li Nanfang, with two big eyes, stood at the bottom of the dormitory building for five minutes.


    Pingbai suffered, countless in the past little girl''s white eye and dormitory aunt''s cold eye, really can''t bear, left spurs alone there, he pulled Ye Xiaodao and ran out in a hurry.


    Walk through the streets.


    Li Nanfang was finally able to breathe freely when he came to a place one kilometer away from the school.


    "Ye Xiaodao, tell me, how do you complete the task in such a place? Lao Tzu has lived for more than 20 years and has never been exposed to such a life. "


    Li Nanfang complained, holding a cigarette to squat under the lamppost, not to mention how depressed.


    It''s more than him.


    There are so many people in the world who haven''t gone to university. Anyone who enters such an institution for the first time will be confused.


    It''s like an author trying to create a new plot.


    After racking my brains, I have to search Baidu for what university looks like.


    However, the problem of "whether college students live together legally" has been found out.


    I just want to ask, what''s wrong with young people now?


    I don''t know it''s normal for 5678 men and women to sleep in the same room, even in the same bed in the upper and lower positions?


    When ye Xiaodao hears Li NanFang''s question, he also has a face that can''t be loved.


    "Do you think I feel better than you? If it hadn''t been for Lao Qin''s death that forced me to come here to help you, I would have gone to Syria and made some war money. "


    Master Dao really loves his fortune.


    Since returning home a year ago, he wanted to wash his hands and stop working as killers.


    So he lived a quiet life.


    But later, again and again, because of Li Nanfang, he had to sell his labor force at a loss.


    Think about how many times Li Nanfang asked him to do it in the past year or so.


    Which time did you give the entrance fee?


    Hearing Ye Xiaodao mention money, he looked at the guy with a melancholy look.


    Li Nanfang immediately felt that the topic must be changed.


    "Ha, actually, we are very good here. At least can feel a different life, get the peace of mind. By the way, I remember that when we first met, we were at Oxford University on the British IslesMr. Li is not worried about the money.


    As a result, he really thought of a matter that had been stranded in the corner of memory.


    In Europe, the place where he and ye Xiaodao met for the first time was not in Oxford University, a world-class institution of higher learning.


    At that time, Li Nanfang was a respected private detective on the surface and a black ghost that everyone talked about in private.


    I have changed my identity and been to various places.


    University is just a scenery in his life.


    Living people can''t let urine suffocate, of course, it''s impossible to be scared to death by the strange scenery.


    Think of such a special experience, Li Nanfang immediately full of confidence.


    Isn''t it a small pearl art house.


    How can people who have broken through Longtan tiger den suffocate in a school.


    Turning around and seeing ye Xiaodao''s thoughtful appearance, Li Nanfang had a flash of light in his mind and asked in a low voice, "Xiaodao, do you remember the special friend I told you before?"


    "Special friends?"


    Ye Xiaodao looked at it in a twinkling of an eye and was bewildered.


    The same people who have been to Oxford University have no pressure on a small pearl Academy. It is time to have a good drink and celebrate.


    Li Nanfang has nothing to do with his spare time. What special friends do you talk about.


    "Don''t tell me, you remember the old prostitute and girl who asked you for the first time."


    "I''m talking about business. Do you remember, I said, before I met you, I had only one friend, and that guy could fly


    As soon as this is said.


    The face of master Dao became more strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Li Nanfang has a friend who can fly.


    Ye Xiaodao knows this matter all over the world.


    There''s no way. During his life in Europe, the only person who could speak his heart was master Dao.


    Therefore, each time they drink, fart and chat, they will tell something about their childhood.


    But the problem is -


    "I remember. Isn''t that your childhood fantasy? Don''t tell me there is such a person. "


    Ye Xiaodao looks at Li Nanfang, which looks like an idiot.


    Li Nanfang wanted to blind the two dogs.


    But think about it.


    When I was a child, it was naive to talk about it.


    If you say it after you''re drunk, it''s bragging, but you don''t draft it.


    Now that we are all adults, we are still so sober. Is it necessary to talk about these words to coax children.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it. Let''s go and invite me to dinner. "


    Automatically ignore the problem of special friends, Li Nanfang strides forward.


    In the world, there are always several famous food streets in all the cities with developed tourism, which make people forget to leave.


    Pearl''s delicacies are numerous.


    In particular, the snack street near the Pearl art house is definitely a paradise for food.


    Li Nanfang regards this mission as a holiday. He must not treat himself badly.


    The two chose a roadside stall with the largest passenger flow to sit down and enjoy the delicious food. At the same time, they also wanted to see the countless beauties around them.


    "Li Nanfang, in fact, it''s good to enjoy life here. Do you know that all the beauties here come from Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, and their quality is very high. "


    With two bottles of beer, ye Xiaodao''s voice became more obscene.


    Li Nanfang certainly knows what he means.


    Ye Xiaodao should have been born in a woman''s belly in the last life. He would shoot wherever he went.


    Although he only arrived at Mingzhu one day earlier than Li Nanfang, one thing can be sure that at least ten of the girls in Mingzhu art house have been personally identified by him.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to discuss this topic with him.


    But the eyes are not idle.


    After all, it''s an eye-catching thing to see beautiful women. It doesn''t cost money to have a look and drink it.


    Coincidentally, a couple of lovers were sitting in a certain position not far from him.


    Don''t worry about the men.


    The quality of that woman is absolutely first-class.


    Ye Xiaodao also followed Li NanFang''s eyes and immediately laughed out: "Hey, you have a good eye. You immediately found the former school flower of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts."


    "School flower? Is that a college student? "


    Li Nanfang asked in surprise, and looked at the young woman at the table next to him with a scrutinizing eye.


    The Pearl in March, the highest temperature is more than ten degrees.


    But the woman was wearing a dress with the upper body about to open to the navel and the lower part to the bottom of her thigh. If the material was not loose, it would be easy to mistake her for wearing her swimsuit.


    His shoulders were covered with fur shawls like a bib, and his legs were protected by high boots above the knee.


    Although this dress is nondescript, but it highlights the woman''s hot body perfect.


    Besides the appearance, there is no special heavy make-up, even the whole face is pure natural, without decoration.


    The only embellishment is the red lipstick.


    Flaming lips.


    Let the original youth lovely girl, suddenly more mature wild feeling.


    It was because of this mature wild nature that Li Nanfang guessed that the woman should be a working woman nearby.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaodao broke the girl''s identity as a student.


    "This year, one of the four freshmen in Meiqing college has been squeezed by one of the four students in Meiqing University."


    When ye Xiaodao said this, his tone was full of regret: "it is said that in the past year, she has changed a full 100 boyfriends. But as far as I can see, it''s still a place. "


    This even more surprised Li Nanfang.


    Ye Xiaodao looks at women''s abilities just as old experts look at antiques. He seldom makes mistakes.


    So a girl who has changed countless boyfriends is still a place. How big a story should be hidden in it?


    As they exchanged in a low voice, you could hear that Mai Qing was asking for money to buy cosmetics.


    And the man, just looking at his clothes, knew that he was a rich man. He readily agreed to Mai Qing''s request and grasped the girl''s hand and kept touching it.


    Looking at the scene, it is not difficult to guess the final result of the two.


    80% of the time, Mai Qing fooled the money into his hands, and then kicked the man aside to find a new target.It''s just a girl who worships money. There''s nothing worth Li Nan''s attention.


    He shook his head and gave a wry smile, trying to take his eyes back.


    But at this time, four or five big winter also bare arms, must show the body tattoo of the ferocious man, swam over.


    When the leader saw Mai Qing, he scolded: "Stinky whore, son, you have found you, pay back the money!"


    Before the words fell, the man rushed to the front and reached for Mai Qing''s hair.


    The girl screamed with fright. She got up and went back again and again. She accidentally tripped up the little Maza beside her. Her body lost her balance. Obviously, she was going to lie down on the table in front of Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao.


    At the same time, Li Lingdao and his right hand looked at each other.


    Li Nanfang clenched his fist, and ye Xiaodao stretched out two fingers into a scissors shape.


    In an instant, there was a guess.


    "I wipe, lose every time."


    The sword master scolded angrily, bent down to reach out his hand, grasped the edge of the small square table in front of him, and withdrew to the side.


    Li Nanfang quickly got up and opened his arms to hold the beauty who was about to fall over.


    This is the tacit understanding between them.


    In the past, every time they encountered an emergency, they would choose who worked coolies and who would take advantage of it by guessing fists.


    It''s like a great opportunity for heroes to save beauty.


    It is not obvious that who will save the United States and take advantage of it.


    Li Nanfang reaches out and hugs Mai Qing. The girl''s weight is very light, and she feels weak and boneless. It seems that she is comparable to Zhao Feiyan, one of the four ancient beauties.


    According to legend, Zhao Feiyan can dance on the palm of one''s hand.


    Then, Mai Qing, who is studying dance at Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, should be no worse.


    Li Nanfang has a wonderful dream.


    But the fact is, the beauty in her arms doesn''t like his hero saving the beauty.


    Mai Qing, who nearly fell down in panic, only felt that she was held by someone. A dishonest hand slipped gently on her body, almost subconsciously. She turned and slapped her in the past.


    If this was slapped in the face, boss Li would not be very shameless.


    With a whish, Li Nanfang retreated.


    Mai Qing lost her support and couldn''t do the beating. She fell to the ground with a soft foot.


    The little skirt flew up.


    Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao took a look at the past.


    Damn it!


    How can there be such things as safety pants in the world? It''s just hindering social harmony!


    No one thought that under her skirt, Mai Qing even wore a pair of flat angle safety pants for dancers. There was no eye welfare at all.


    When Mai Qing fell, he felt the pain of his small buttock was about to crack.


    And those strong men who yelled at her to pay back the money didn''t have any pity.


    After confirming that Mai Qing couldn''t run away, the leader looked up and looked around him. He pointed to Li Nanan and roared, "all the irrelevant odds and ends, get rid of me."


    As soon as this word came out, Li Nanfang, who originally wanted to turn around and leave, just stood still.


    Just now he was kind to save Mai Qing, but the girl took it as a donkey''s liver and lung, and she had to stretch out her hand to hit people.


    According to boss Li''s temper, of course, he left Mai Qing behind.


    Who knows that the strong man''s words, let him ride tiger difficult.


    How can I be so obedient?


    If you really turn around and walk away, it will become the scum you say in your mouth.


    If you dare to humiliate our boss Li like this, you must teach them a good lesson.


    You''re ready. Close the door. Put the leaf knife.


    Ah, where''s Ye Xiaodao?


    Li Nanan wanted to clean up a few gangsters, but he couldn''t use his hand, so he turned to look for Dao Ye.


    Who knows that guy holding just full table stewed string, in a blink of an eye there is no figure.


    Ding Dong, the mobile phone rings.


    Li Nanfang looked down and saw the message from ye Xiaodao: "I wish you a blood. I remember that at five o''clock tomorrow morning, I''ll be in the little garden of the Pearl art house. Gulina will be there. "


    Master Dao ran away with no sense of righteousness.


    In fact, not only Ye Xiaodao, but also the man who had just sat with Mai Qing, all the people in the stall here retreated to more than ten meters away, incarnating to watch the crowd.


    Alone, Li Nanfang and Mai Qing, who fell on the ground, face four or five strong men.


    "Boy, you have to mind your own business, don''t you?


    I''ll give you another chance!


    I tell you, this bitch owes a million yuan to the eldest master of the dragon family. If you want to meddle in your business, you can help her pay back the money.


    If you don''t have that skill, get out of here as soon as possible! "


    The big man who took the lead in asking for money didn''t continue to scold him. Instead, he lifted out the big man behind him to frighten Li Nanfang.He has been wandering in this area for so long that he has not learned anything else. His eyes are very accurate.


    Just looking at Li NanFang''s standing posture at the moment, he realized that the man in front of him might have come out of the army.


    Can''t help, who let Li Nanfang experience three months of dragon Teng army devil training, the whole person exudes a distinctive momentum.


    Especially standing.


    Standing tall and upright, standing tall and upright, a very standard military straddle.


    The leading man can''t help but be afraid.


    When Li Nan Nan heard what he said, he became more interested and asked with a smile, "is the eldest young master of the dragon family? Which dragon family? "


    "Boy, don''t be silly. How many dragon families can there be in Mingzhu


    "Ha ha, that''s a coincidence. If the dragon is empty or not, let him come to see me


    Li NanFang''s smile didn''t change. He lifted his foot to hook up a small Maza and sat down.


    As soon as he was reminded by the leading man who asked for money, he remembered that the Pearl was the territory of the dragon family.


    I still remember that when he was deep in the overseas desert island, the whole dragon family directly abandoned Longcheng city and let Yue Qingke take people to bury Longcheng alive.


    Later, learning from his mother''s mouth, Li Nanfang was annoyed for a long time.


    I''ve been looking for the dragon family for a long time.


    It''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. It happens to call the dragon in the air and take him to the dragon''s house for a seat.


    The leading man on the opposite side, seeing Li NanFang''s posture, was shocked as if he had been over the river.


    He didn''t care who to ask for money. He stepped forward two steps and asked carefully, "Er, brother, what''s the relationship between you and long Dashao?"


    "The dragon is in the air traffic control. My name is brother-in-law."


    Li Nan Nan replied casually.


    The big man was stunned at first, then with an expression of sudden realization, he exclaimed, "ah, I know. You are Mr. Yue Qingke. "


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang almost carried his breath on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    If you are a dandy, there are always a few flatterers under your hand.


    My brother''s men still have my brother.


    These people are specialized in doing small things that are not convenient for the young master.


    Li Nanfang met this big man who wanted money. He was under the hand of dragon.


    As a loyal dogleg, of course, I have a little understanding of the relationship between the master and son''s family, and know more about who long Dashao''s sister is and who is his brother-in-law.


    Keren''s status limits the realm of thought.


    It is impossible for a small gangster leader to know the development and change of the internal relations of the dragon family.


    After listening to Li NanFang''s self introduction, he took it for granted that the man in front of him was Yue Qingke.


    The idea is right.


    Can say the results, let Li Nanfang want to kick this guy.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to break out, the leading man immediately put on a flattering smile and nodded and bowed: "Mr. Yue, wait a moment, I''ll report to long Dashao."


    After saying this, he turned his head and glared at his subordinates: "take good care of young master Yue. I''ll be back right away. I can''t neglect it."


    "Yes, brother Kun."


    All the younger brothers agreed, immediately dispersed, surrounded Li Nanfang and Mai Qing in the middle.


    This posture doesn''t look like care, it''s surveillance.


    It''s right to think about it.


    It can''t be a person who jumps out and pretends to be the brother-in-law of long Dashao. Brother Kun believes it''s a mess.


    Watch the people first.


    If it''s really long Dashao''s brother-in-law, it doesn''t matter to apologize again.


    If not, hem, Kun doesn''t mind leaving fake legs.


    Li Nanfang was as clear as a mirror about the ideas of these gangsters.


    It''s just a misunderstanding.


    It is estimated that long is in the air, and Yue Qingke will only come here faster.


    He didn''t care how the Kun elder brother contacted the dragon in the empty, just turned his head and looked at the woman beside him.


    In front of him, Mai Qing didn''t look flustered after any normal woman was frightened. Instead, he was staring at Li Nanfang with big eyes, blinking and blinking. It is not the appearance of charming people, but clearly can hook any man''s mind.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang has seen a lot of beautiful women, and has never seen this kind of person who can be hooked in the blink of an eye.


    More importantly, the girl gave him a special sense of familiarity.


    Familiar, but never seen.


    When Mai Qing gets up on her feet and slaps the dirt on her little skirt, she looks so stubborn that she reminds Li Nan of a person.


    Sui Yueyue.


    Yes, this Mai Qing is similar to the Sui moon.


    More than a year ago, when Sui Yueyue was a little sister at the front desk of kaihuang group, she felt like a child from a poor family.


    Just in front of the Mai Qing, there is no suiyueyue sinister.


    Her eyes were more simple.


    Simply to cover up the humiliation and unwillingness under the pressure of life, and then burst into a false smile, also pulled a small Maza sitting beside Li Nanfang, without saying a word.


    Another woman with a story.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but he swallowed it again.


    It''s not a good habit to meddle in women''s business, which will cause more trouble.


    Anyway, he stayed here waiting for the dragon to be empty.


    As for this Mai Qing.


    Since she dares to borrow money from long Da Shao, she must be able to solve the problem by herself.


    Everyone''s life is a choice made by themselves.


    Even if Li Nanfang wants to manage it, he can''t control the whole world.


    Let her go.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his mind. He took out a cigarette and slowly smoked it.


    It''s not long.


    Only half of a cigarette was smoked, and there was a lot of disturbance among the crowd around. Then you could hear the voice of long in the air, which was obviously with kidney deficiency: "where is Yue Qingke?"


    Long Da Shao has been very moist recently.


    It is not only because he has found two mature women who are nearly 40 years old, but also have infinite charm to accompany him all night. What''s more, his status in the dragon family seems to be rising with the tide and returning to the previous state.


    I don''t want to explain the specific reasons, just say just now.


    Near the end of the winter vacation of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, long Dashao and his men began to search for new prey nearby.


    Others are aimed at those, young and beautiful female college students.


    But it''s the mothers of the students that he specially watched.


    As we all know, art colleges are the concentration area of beautiful men and women, so the women who can give birth to such excellent children must also have good qualifications.


    It has to be said that long Da Shao has long summed up a set of methods that are only suitable for him in terms of hunting prey.Unfortunately, today''s luck is not very good.


    It''s just the beginning of winter vacation, so few parents send their children to school.


    There is very little that can make the Dragon interested in the sky.


    When he was depressed and bored, his brother-in-law, Mr. Yue Qingke, was on the snack street nearby.


    On hearing this, the dragon was in the air without any hesitation.


    In his heart, there is only one brother-in-law in his life, which is a god like existence.


    Li, not Yue.


    After correcting the principle mistakes made by his subordinates with violence, he summoned people to come here with great excitement.


    At the beginning, Yue Qingke almost killed his sister, which is a hatred that he will never forget.


    Now his position in the dragon family has recovered, and Yue Qingke appears on his territory.


    Can''t long Da Shao come here quickly and prepare for revenge.


    Therefore, before people saw him, he could not wait to fight and kill.


    But when he walked into the crowd and saw Li Nanfang sitting on the Mazar with a smile, the dragon''s brain was empty, just like his name.


    "Sister, brother-in-law?"


    The Dragon shivered in the empty lip and called out the name. Staring at two big eyes, he began to look for Yue Qingke''s figure.


    Didn''t you say that the man surnamed Yue was here? Why did he only see Li Nanfang, but didn''t see the dog scum?


    Kunge, who is in charge of reporting the news, does not know the mental activities of long Dashao.


    He just heard long Dashao''s low voice and climbed up the pole quickly. He said with a smile, "long Dashao, we just had a little misunderstanding with Mr. Yue just now. We have never offended Mr. Yue. Please say a good word. Adults don''t remember villains."


    The flattery on brother Kun''s face, like sesame seeds on the pancake, fell down.


    He was really afraid.


    Just now, he pointed to Li NanFang''s nose and scolded him. If the big man hated him, he would never have a better life.


    I thought long Da Shao would wave his hand and let him off as a fart.


    Who knows the dragon in the empty Leng in place, look at him, and look at the smiling Li Nanfang, immediately is really waving, a slap on Kun brother''s forehead.


    "Asshole, fool, fool! What kind of son-in-law? He''ll polish his eyes before he talks. Let all the onlookers get out of here. "


    He severely reprimanded brother Kun.


    In the air, the Dragon immediately turned around, rushed up, bowed deeply to Li Nanfang, and cried out, "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Seeing this scene, Kunge couldn''t be any more stupid.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he quickly turned back to his boss and asked in a low voice: "boss, what''s the situation. Isn''t long Dashao''s brother-in-law son Yue? This man is not Mr. Yue. Why does long Dashao call his brother-in-law? "


    Brother Kun doesn''t ask.


    This question definitely aroused his boss''s anger.


    If he knew how to explain the situation in front of him, he would not have been patted on the forehead by long Dashao just now and corrected his mistakes with violence.


    "Asshole, fool, fool! Can you ask about the family affairs of long Dashao. After the eyes wipe the highlights, remember. Long Dashao has only one brother-in-law, this one in front of him. Don''t worry about it. Let those people around you disperse. It''s gone


    Brother Kun has been scolded twice in a row. Don''t worry about how aggrieved he is.


    But he is a younger brother, who has been wronged, who has the right to vent against the boss.


    Can only smile and nod, turn to roar at his own hands: "don''t be a fool like pestle here, all scattered, scattered!"


    This is the world.


    The weak eat the strong, and the big covers the small.


    The person you want to curry favor with will go to flatter people of higher status just as you flatter him.


    Want to change this situation, only let oneself go further, stand higher.


    So, encounter the unfair things in the world.


    Try not to complain, but to think about whether you are working hard enough.


    A group of onlookers were driven away by the small gangsters.


    Li Nanfang finally saw that the dragon was in the air, and he had no mind to stay in such a place.


    He flicked the cigarette end in his hand, stood up, patted the dragon on the empty shoulder, and said, "go, find a place to sit down, some things to ask you."


    "OK, brother-in-law."


    Dragon in the sky now see Li Nanfang is full of small stars worship, for his brother-in-law, of course, is obedient.


    Long Dashao led Li Nanfang to the outside world by himself.


    A group of younger brothers were escorted by the side and left in a mighty way.


    Everyone seems to have forgotten that the cause of the incident was a girl.


    Mai Qing, sitting on a pony, looks at Li NanFang''s far away back, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.Until the man who had just dined with her came back, a little embarrassed and blocked her sight.


    "Qingqing, are you ok?"


    The cowardly man, after encountering the matter, immediately left his female companion and ran far away.


    Seeing that the problem was solved, he ran back and pretended to care.


    This kind of person is just reluctant to give up, such a beautiful woman''s cheap.


    If it was an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she would have slapped her face and left in anger.


    But Mai Qing, with that unchangeable beautiful smile, got up and hugged the man''s arm and said with a smile, "of course I''m ok. You said you''d give me money to buy cosmetics."


    "Well, I''ll take you to buy it."


    "No, I just want money."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll get you the money."


    Lost in the gentle countryside of the poor man, enjoying the embrace of a beautiful woman, stepping on cotton like, light floating steps away.


    Another direction of Li Nanfang, slightly side eyes, see that scene.


    I can''t say what kind of mood I am.


    It''s just a passer-by. He can''t control so much.


    Enjoying the treatment of front and back support, long Dashao drove himself and took him to the best restaurant nearby.


    Although, there is no casual atmosphere of street stalls in the grand hotel.


    However, the chef''s skill is absolutely optional.


    The stewed string on the table just now was taken away by Ye Xiaodao. Boss Li''s belly is still empty. Of course, the table is full of delicious food.


    In one room, Li Nanfang was eating alone.


    The dragon in the air is to serve with a smile, not to mention other people.


    It was not until Li Nanfang ate almost and wiped his mouth with a paper towel that dragon finally found a chance to speak.


    "Brother in law, why did you come to Mingzhu? Did you come to see my sister?"


    The Dragon asked softly in the air.


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "looking for your sister? Is dragon city in the Pearl


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Li Nanfang was a little surprised.


    How could he have imagined that the dragon city was not in the Castle Peak, but returned to the Pearl Dragon home.


    A few days ago, after returning to Qingshan from 800, he wanted to take Longcheng City, go straight to Jinghua, find Shangyue Zitong, and talk with them.


    At that time, he only thought that Yue Zitong''s misunderstanding of him was due to Longcheng city.


    But later, because of Chen Xiao''s reminding, he realized the real reason of the misunderstanding.


    Once the focus is shifted, you will forget about the dragon city.


    What''s more, he couldn''t get in touch with Longcheng city during those days in Qingshan. He thought that the chief vice mayor of Qingshan was in a good position and had no time to pay attention to him.


    But the fact is that Longcheng city has long been back to the Pearl.


    To be exact, I went back to the dragon''s house.


    "Brother in law, don''t you know?"


    Dragon in the air saw Li NanFang''s face puzzled expression, knew his elder sister''s matter, no one told to brother-in-law.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    His brother-in-law will act as an emissary to maintain the harmonious relationship between his sister and brother-in-law.


    At the same time, he filled Li Nanfang with wine and told the great changes of the whole dragon family these days.


    The process is simple.


    From the perspective of the dragon in the air.


    First of all, he went to the ancient city of Shule to participate in an auction of black dragon beads, Dark Jade and jade.


    He was shocked by a gun battle, and was scolded by his father, who let the dragon family lose the initiative in fighting for the Yin dragon vein.


    The aggrieved dragon is in the air and runs to Beijing for fun.


    As a result, there was a riot in front of the Seven Star Club.


    Long Dashao, who has never experienced so many dangerous scenes in his life, is scared to urinate. He calls his sister Longcheng city in panic and sends out a call for help.


    Therefore, the Dragon City knew the matter of Yin dragon vein.


    The little dragon girl of the dragon family, who was once famous all over the country, had decided to stay away from the fight between the big families. One day, his mother and his mother would send her lovely son back, and they would live a happy life.


    But the dragon in the air a telephone, let the long city already dust laden ambition again inflated.


    She lived only for her son, and now there is an opportunity for everyone to be an emperor. What would she think?


    Long is in the air and doesn''t know what his sister thinks.


    All he knew was that after the phone call, Longcheng asked him to go to Qingshan, and then his brother and sister went back to the Pearl together.


    When he stepped into the gate of Mingzhu dragon''s house, the dragon was very uneasy in the empty heart. He was afraid of who would come out. He yelled angrily and killed both his sister and brother.


    But the fact is, the whole dragon family from top to bottom, all the important people gathered together.


    With the highest standard of treatment, welcome Longcheng home.


    Why did you give up the city of Longcheng as if you had discarded the garbage before, but now you have given a great deal of courtesy like welcoming a national treasure?


    There is no other reason.


    At that time, it was Li Nanfang who completed the mission of Crete.


    The list of 12 members of the new Longteng group has been passed back to various family forces, and reliable sources say that they are ready to shape the new Chinese Army soul after Long Teng retired in December.


    In the list of 12 people, Li NanFang''s name is very impressive.


    At first, in Dali, the Duan family only took a fancy to the gray forces behind Li Nanfang. Even the old man Duan came forward to welcome Li Nanan and Duan Xiangning back.


    Now, Li Nanfang is no longer only supported by the gray forces, but also by himself.


    So, who dares to neglect Longcheng City, which gave birth to Li Nanfang.


    In this way, Longcheng city re entered the core of the dragon family, even higher than before, and directly participated in the struggle of the big families for the Yin dragon vein.


    And the dragon in the sky also with his sister, and become the big young master who can walk horizontally in the whole Pearl.


    Long Da Shao doesn''t know how to deal with Yin dragon veins in his family.


    He only knew that the reversal of his life was due to the light of his brother-in-law Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, in the face of Li Nanfang, he is more intimate than his father.


    It''s boring and awkward to hear a dandy sigh about the ups and downs of life here.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is a patient man.


    I listened very carefully and thought a lot.


    After understanding the whole process of the incident, he had to smile bitterly and shake his head.


    If he had not known that Longcheng had returned to the dragon''s home, he would have forgotten that more than a year ago, this woman had almost driven him and Yue Zitong to the end.


    At that time, the city of Longcheng was so high spirited.


    Holding the two major resources of the dragon family and the Yue family, both in the officialdom and in the business field, they are stirring up a lot of trouble.But, later, that kind of dragon city disappeared.


    There was only one girl who was waiting for her husband and children to come back every day.


    Every time Li Nan Nan comes back to Qingshan, he only regards Longcheng city as a woman who can let him stop at Qingshan.


    But he never considered whether Longcheng City liked such a life.


    "Maybe she is happier now."


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself.


    Always observing the reaction of brother-in-law, the dragon was in the air, and he quickly said with a smile: "yes, brother-in-law, my sister-in-law now seems to have changed. It''s just high spirited, heroine, heroine, feather fan and silk scarf, return, return - "


    the dragon is searching in the air, looking for idioms to describe her sister''s current state, but the ink in her belly is not enough.


    Hesitating for a long time, unable to say new words, he could only scratch his head and pretend to change the topic: "cough, by the way, brother-in-law, would you like to go home with me and meet my sister? She would be more happy if she knew you had come to the Pearl. "


    "Forget it. I come to Pearl, and I have important things to do. It''s not too late to go when I''ve settled my business. "


    Li Nanfang refused the invitation of long in the air.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the dragon''s house to calculate the old account.


    But now, Longcheng City himself and his family have cleared up the past. It''s not necessary for him to put on some big head and do some things.


    I''ve had dinner, too.


    There is no problem to be solved.


    Li Nanfang drank the wine in a dry glass and wanted to leave when he got up.


    Just a quick glance, I saw brother Kun, and remembered the senior student of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, Mai Qing.


    "Little Dragon."


    "Brother in law, what else do you want?"


    "I was in that snack street today, and I met your man asking a girl for debt. What''s going on?"


    "Debt? Ah, brother-in-law, you mean - --- hehe, hehe. "


    The Dragon laughs awkwardly in the air.


    I''m sorry to mention that kind of thing, but my brother-in-law asked if he could not.


    "Brother in law, you know me.


    A young female student, I have no interest at all, is, just fell in love with her mother.


    I swear, I can''t do that kind of strong thing now.


    I was polite to make a small request, they refused me, I was not doing anything.


    But a few days ago, the female student named Mai Qing found my staff again and said that she would borrow money from me and sell her first night to me.


    I''m a man of principle in the air.


    I don''t like her first night as a little girl.


    That is to tell her clearly that she will pay back the money within a month. If she doesn''t pay back, she and her mother will be brought here.


    It''s not. The deadline is long overdue.


    No money was sent.


    It''s not unreasonable for me to ask people to collect debts? "


    The dragon is in the air.


    However, his sentence "I am a man of principle" was heard by Li Nanfang, who almost laughed on the spot.


    Maybe it was this smile that made the Dragon misunderstand.


    After telling the story, he quickly added, "brother-in-law, do you like that Mai Qing. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t embarrass her any more. I won''t touch her mother. "


    Long in the hollow thought, if brother-in-law really fell in love with that girl, and his brother-in-law but the mother of the brother-in-law woman to do.


    This is not the old man hanging himself, looking for a dead end.


    His attitude is extremely sincere.


    Li Nanfang was a red faced man, glancing fiercely at the past.


    "Bruce Lee, if you''re talking nonsense, I''ll clean you up for your sister. It''s up to you whether you want money or not. Don''t promise me anything. I just ask casually. All right, eat and drink. I''m gone. What should you do


    Drop that sentence.


    Li Nanfang got up and left.


    Long Dashao definitely wanted to be a human cushion for Li Nanfang. He bowed and sent him downstairs.


    The chilly night wind blew over.


    Li Nanfang refused the good intention of long sending him a car in the air. He walked alone on the busy street with the Pearl, thinking about the matter of yin and dragon in his heart.


    Since a tour of the valley of flame, these three words have haunted him.


    It seems that all the people around him are busy for such an illusory thing, which forces him to participate in it.


    However, he had no interest in it at all.


    Is it really that attractive to be an emperor?


    Bullshit!


    If being an emperor is a good thing, why do almost all countries in the world no longer have the title of emperor.


    The only remaining queen of England and the emperor of Japan, etc., are also symbolic existence, not much use at all.This proves that the development of the times does not need such autocratic rulers for a long time.


    He is a scum who can see the essence of the problem, but many people who think they are big people are lost in it.


    Sad.


    It''s ridiculous, too!


    What''s more ridiculous is that he knows a formula that can search for the real whereabouts of Yin dragon veins, but he can''t say it at all.


    What exactly does that formula mean?


    Li NanFang''s thoughts were flying with the wind. For the first time, he tried to analyze the formula that only he knew.


    Can not wait for the idea to open, suddenly there is a soft body, bumped into his arms.


    Then.


    "Er, nausea" -


    flavour and perfume mixed together, and someone hit him and spit on him.


    "No?"


    Li Nanfang secretly called bad luck and raised his feet to kick the drunk in front of him.


    Just did not wait to make the action, another person jumped into his field of vision.


    "Maiqing, you son of a bitch. If you want money from Laozi, you still want to run and run. "


    The second guy appeared, swearing and swearing. As a result, when he looked up to see Li Nanfang, his tongue couldn''t be straightened. He turned around and ran away like a ghost.


    Li Nanfang knows that guy.


    Not long ago, I saw the man sitting with Mai Qing at the roadside stall of snack street.


    So the man in your arms?


    He looked down and saw that the man who was so drunk that he didn''t want to move on him was not Mai Qing, but who else could be.


    Can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Are you waiting for me here?


    "Well, can you stand still?"


    Li Nanfang, with a strong stomach regurgitation, asked this sentence.


    Mai Qing shook and pushed him away. He said a word: "get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    Li Nanfang doesn''t believe there are so many coincidences in the world.


    A woman who had just met, not expecting to meet again, suddenly got drunk and bumped into his arms.


    It''s too bloody to think about it.


    Either it''s a plot made up by some boring writer, or there''s some kind of conspiracy in it.


    What conspiracy?


    For example, boss Li is regarded as a champion and ready to catch him.


    Don''t blame his thought so dark, mainly because there are too many dark things in the world.


    But the truth is, he thinks too much.


    Mai Qing pushed him away and angrily told him to roll. Then he turned around and walked forward with his legs like a talisman.


    Without two steps, he fell to the ground and was completely drunk.


    Li Nanfang came to the front step by step and turned over with the tip of his foot. In a moment, he saw the girl''s unadorned face with a little unusual blush.


    This is obviously after drinking the added wine.


    If you just make a coincidence, you don''t need to take drugs by yourself. It costs so much.


    Then he looked forward. In the dark corner of the green belt on the road in the distance, a dirty head looked at this side. He found that Li NanFang''s eyes were straight ahead, and the dirty head immediately withdrew and disappeared.


    The facts are obvious.


    Mai Qing and the man were drinking in a nearby bar. The man took the medicine and prepared to do something that men all know.


    As a result, Mai Qing ran away alone and ran into Li Nanfang.


    What is the relationship between Mai Qing and that man? Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    However, as a scum, he was not angry with the man''s practice.


    For women, either with tenderness or by violence.


    What is medicine?


    It''s so disgusting.


    Scum won''t do such a thing, it can be seen that the man even scum is not as good.


    Clearly afraid of Li Nanfang, but still can''t bear to give up such a big beauty as Mai Qing''s cheap, secretly waiting beside, enough to see how hateful that guy is.


    Boss Li, who is full of justice, of course, will not watch things that are inferior to scum and realize his evil wish.


    Take off his coat, throw it casually, bend down to carry Mai Qing, and stride towards the nearby hotel.


    "Alas."


    A heavy sigh came from behind.


    It''s not easy to make a beautiful woman, but was picked up by others. You can imagine how depressed that person is.


    Only when others are depressed can Li Nan feel happy.


    Bai picked up a beautiful woman and carried it to open the room. She was smiling with the little girl at the front desk of the hotel. She revealed that she wanted to have three people together. The little girl at the front desk blushed. It was a great joy in life.


    When, really into the hotel room, Li Nanfang did not have any indecent appearance.


    He threw Mai Qing on the sofa. He was lying on the bed and sleeping with his head covered.


    Who said that if you open with beautiful women, you must do something that is not suitable for children.


    The hotel is a place for people to rest. If you spend money, you don''t have a good sleep, and you have to do something that takes a lot of effort and wastes men''s energy. It''s just stupid.


    As for the winter, in the Pearl without heating, leaving a beautiful woman in the cold room alone, that is Li NanFang''s conscientious act.


    Mai Qing drank the wine with ingredients. Fortunately, he didn''t drink much and the medicine was not strong enough.


    She can recover by herself with a cold sleep.


    Like a gentleman, putting her on the bed and covering the quilt can only stimulate the medicine in her body and make it more troublesome.


    In the world, there are still a few men who want Li Nanfang to be so aboveboard.


    Put in the kindergarten, it should be the teacher''s reward of ten small red flowers.


    In the cold room, only Li Nanfang snores slightly.


    Also do not know how long sleep, a high-heeled boots stepped on the carpet, let Li Nanan alert.


    You don''t have to open your eyes to see that it was Mai Qing who woke up in the middle of the night.


    The strength of wine and medicine has slowed down. Should a woman who wakes up feel grateful to boss Li who saved him, or even wipe him with his body!


    Li Nanfang also thought about how Mai Qing would thank him.


    But I heard the woman take something out of her bag and grope to the bedside and wave her hand suddenly.


    He opened his eyes and was immediately startled.


    Thank you.


    How can this woman repay kindness with resentment and prepare to kill?


    Without time to think about it, Li Nan reaches out to hold Mai Qing''s hand and twists his backhand.


    With a click, the little fruit knife fell to the ground.


    Then he pressed the bedside lamp switch and the room brightened."Asshole, you let go, eh? who are you? No, how could it be you? "


    Mai Qing was grabbed by Li NanFang''s backhand, and was in pain and wanted to scold.


    As a result, with the light in the room, I saw the man''s face on the bed, and suddenly forgot the pain.


    She only remembered that before she fell asleep, she tasted that someone who was not as good as scum put medicine into her wine, left half a glass of wine on the guy''s face, turned around and ran away.


    And then wake up, who''s on the couch in the hotel.


    Although I don''t know why, I didn''t get any harm after I fell asleep, but snoring from the bed proved that there was a man in the room.


    She took it for granted, stabbed the past, and taught the man a lesson.


    However, when the light was on, I saw a completely different face. When I was stunned, I remembered that this man was the brother-in-law of a certain age.


    Of course she would be stupid.


    But Li Nanfang is extremely depressed.


    He didn''t understand how there could be such ungrateful women in the world.


    Before in the roadside stall, saved her once, she turned to slap in the face.


    This time she kept her innocence, the result is more fierce, directly stabbed people.


    This vicious heart, and Sui Yueyue have a fight, this kind of women or less touch for the better.


    With a little push, he pushed Mai Qing back to the sofa. He got up to tidy up his clothes and snorted: "the room is open until tomorrow noon. You can continue to rest. It''s better to go to the hospital tomorrow to learn something bad. Bad spring and medicine are bad for women''s health, which may leave sequelae


    Li NanFang''s utterance of these words is absolutely the utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    He just wants to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Mai Qing yelled, and finally recovered his normal thinking ability. He looked at Li Nanfang with a puzzled look and asked carefully, "what have you done to me before?"


    "Wipe, have you done it? You don''t know. For the first time in my life, I became a good man


    Seeing the worried look on Mai Qing''s face, Li Nan Nan felt angry and funny. He waved his hand at will and said, "I know you can''t believe it, but I can''t help it. I''m such a gentleman. Don''t thank me, don''t ask my name. "


    "Er, your name is Li Nanfang?"


    "I told you not to ask my name. However, for the sake of your sincere inquiry, I''ll tell you. Yes, I am Li Nan Nan, Mu Zi Li, the North goose flies to the south of the south. "


    No one can say clearly, how Li Nanfang is waiting for the cheek to say these words.


    Mai Qing''s mood was so complicated that she wanted to turn her eyes over, but in the end she lowered her head and whispered, "Li Nanfang, thank you."


    For Li Nanfang, it doesn''t matter if he thanks or not.


    It was mainly because he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    It''s freezing outside. What is he doing out there?


    If I knew that I should not have been forced to "retire after success", I should have wrapped myself in a quilt and sleep for another two or three hours.


    When there is no language.


    A crisp cell phone ring suddenly rang.


    That familiar sister wants to elder brother tears stream melody, let Li Nanfang slightly surprised, quickly look down to his mobile phone.


    Nothing. No response.


    Instead, Mai Qing next to her from her small bag to find the mobile phone, busy to answer.


    When Li Nan Nan saw this, he immediately became interested.


    Few girls and his values are so similar, even use so mature divine music, as a mobile phone ring, sister is very promising.


    He wondered if this was the legendary ape dung.


    Mai Qing was facing the mobile phone microphone and whispered, "Mr. Han, I''m sorry, I was drunk last night. Don''t worry. I''ll go to your place this morning


    The tone of Mai Qing''s voice was trembling.


    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously quite impatient. The roar could be heard clearly from ten meters away.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang can''t understand the local dialect of Mingzhu.


    But to be sure, what the man said was very unpleasant.


    In less than half a minute, Mai Qing''s attitude turned 180 degrees.


    "Hello, Han, do you want to scold again! Isn''t there some stinky money? I''m really rare when I''m an aunt. There are so many rich people in the world. Do I have to spend my time on you? Go away, go to hell, I will not serve you! "


    Mai Qing angrily ends the call.


    Under the indignation, raises the hand to want to drop the mobile phone.


    Just raised two hands, slowly put down, sit back in silence on the sofa chair, stupidly do not know what to think.


    "Cough, that Mai Qing, if there is nothing wrong, I''ll go first."Li Nanfang waved his hand gently, ready to leave.


    For a female college student''s emotional transaction problem, he really has no strong curiosity, just feel here again, it is really embarrassing.


    When we met on the first day, we were not friends who were familiar with everything.


    At this time, it''s time to withdraw.


    However, Mai Qing raised his head and looked at him. With a strange look in his eyes, he suddenly asked, "do you hate me very much?"


    "Hate you? Why should I hate you? "


    "If you don''t hate me, why are you in such a hurry to leave? If you don''t hate me, why don''t you touch me? By the way, how do you know my name is Mai Qing. I don''t seem to know you at all. Why did you bring me here? "


    Mai Qing opened his mouth and asked a series of questions.


    Li Nanfang was speechless.


    Is this woman out of her mind?


    Inexplicably, I felt that everyone would hate her and scold me for bringing her here.


    What''s more, Lao Tzu was not easy to be a gentleman once. He didn''t touch a woman, but he was wrong.


    It''s ridiculous!


    What he couldn''t understand was that after asking those questions, Mai Qing was in a state of dejected again, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I was a little excited just now. You go. No matter what you think of me, I still want to thank you. "


    Mai Qing''s attitude changed several times.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart that he could not understand what the young girls were thinking now.


    In silence, he turned again to go.


    But --


    "wait, can you stay with me?"


    Mai Qing said softly, "I can give you money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Money for company?


    After hearing what Mai Qing said, Li Nanfang almost spurted out his old blood.


    What do you think of boss Li? Are you chatting and sleeping here?


    I have not done that for a long time!


    With a curse in his heart, he walked forward without looking back, opened the door and stepped out.


    I don''t know which one has no quality. He opened the window at the end of the corridor of the hotel, and a cold wind blew over. The cold air seemed to recognize Li Nanfang and went directly into his neck.


    "Achoo!"


    Li Nanfang sneezed and had no motivation to move forward.


    In other words, this room was paid for by Laozi. Why should he give the warm quilt to others? Instead, he would run out and get cold.


    Bang, the door closed.


    Li Nanfang came back with great strides, without saying a word, lying directly on the bed.


    The room is quiet.


    I don''t know how long this silence lasted, and the sound of the lighter ignited.


    Mai Qing took a cigarette and whispered, "I know I''m not a good girl in the eyes of all of you.


    You all hate me.


    Because I''m a vain man.


    As a child, in order to get praise from the teacher, I studied hard.


    When you grow up, when you see something you like, you will try to get it.


    I like beautiful clothes, diamond rings, gold watches, Ferrari sports cars.


    These things, are women will like, I also like, is this wrong?


    According to other people''s parents, children can have what they want, and I have nothing here.


    They don''t have the ability to let me live the same life as others. Why did they give birth to me in the first place.


    Even if I was born, I would have to pay their debts.


    Why should I pay all the debts they owe outside.


    My father is a lousy gambler. He owes a lot of debts. Those who want to pay will come to school every day to annoy me.


    Do you know how humiliating I am. All my classmates are watching my jokes.


    I keep looking for men, cheating on their money, to help my father pay his debts, in order to have a normal life, but that''s a bottomless hole, and I''m not satisfied at all.


    I can''t cheat any more. I want to sell myself.


    As a result, your brother-in-law didn''t look up to me.


    Isn''t it ridiculous.


    I am a school flower, once there were so many pursuers, I did not let them.


    I finally made up my mind.


    As a result, people look down on me and my mother. "


    When Mai Qing said this, her mood became extremely excited, gasping heavily, and filled with the collapse and helplessness of dramatic changes in life.


    Please forgive Li Nanfang for laughing shamelessly at this time.


    As soon as the laughter broke out, he realized that it was quite impolite of him to laugh so happily when others told sad things.


    So, embarrassed silent nose, said: "that what, this matter does not blame you, dragon in the sky is a bit of a special hobby."


    "Of course I know he has a special habit!"


    Mai Qing roared, and then showed a pair of charming smile: "fortunately, his special hobby, I can, sold my mother."


    "Did you really sell your mother to dragon in the air?"


    "Yes. What''s so strange about that. My mother followed that lousy gambler all day long, not only frightened, but also beaten up every now and then. Now that I have such a chance to escape, why can''t I sell my mother? "


    Mai Qing said this with great righteousness, but then his face collapsed again and said, "but my mother''s life is not good.


    She would soon be able to live a happy life as a little lover of a rich family, but she was ill at this time.


    The doctor said it would take 200000 to cure.


    But that one million dollars let the bad gambler take away, I have no money left.


    If I can''t cure the disease, I''ll pay back a million.


    More money is needed to cure the disease.


    It''s a dead circle. I''ll never get out of it.


    The man surnamed Han is a big boss and has a lot of money.


    Well, I went to him last night and sold him the night. After that, he would give me 200000 yuan.


    Actually, I''m sick of him.


    He''s got cockroaches in his hair, you know.


    So, I went to find a place to drink, but I met a lucky person again. I was really used to it and subconsciously wanted to go fishing.


    I want to know what kind of man I haven''t seen and what kind of scene I haven''t experienced in more than a year.


    It was because she was in a bad mood last night that she almost won.


    Fortunately, I met you.


    Thank you for saving me.


    Thank you for listening to meFor the first time, Mai Qing told others what she had accumulated in her heart. The whole person''s momentum changed. It seemed that she had recovered some of the youth and dexterity that female college students should have.


    Li Nanfang is a qualified listener.


    Listening to Mai Qing say so much, the only feeling is that the world is so big.


    There are people who sell their mother and then sell themselves first.


    However, who dares to say that Mai Qing made the wrong choice?


    But who would do such a wonderful thing when there were other choices.


    Li Nanfang is feeling in his heart when Mai Qing suddenly gets up and walks over and directly climbs onto the bed. One hand reaches over. Ten red hundred yuan banknotes are placed on boss Li''s chest.


    "Thank you. I said I would pay. Now it''s all right. You can go. "


    With these words, Mai Qing went back to lie down and pulled the quilt away.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. If you can give me 200000 yuan, I can accompany you tonight. If you can''t, don''t disturb my sleep


    I don''t know when the girl picked up the knife that had just fallen on the ground and put it under the pillow.


    After saying this, the whole person curls up in the shape of a baby and really sleeps in the past.


    Li Nanfang knows that only people who are very insecure can have such a sleeping posture.


    Also only tired to collapse, the mood has finally been relieved of the people, will sleep so fast, sleep so sweet.


    This girl, who is as old as aunt Yue, has a very similar personality to Sui Yueyue, and has a family environment similar to min rou. It''s hard to imagine what her future life will be like.


    Li Nanfang sat beside the bed, dazed.


    Know Ding Dong a mobile phone information prompt sound up, he just regained consciousness.


    "Five o''clock."


    This is the message from ye Xiaodao.


    The two short words are intended to remind Li Nanfang that he has more important things to do in Mingzhu.


    Li Nanfang sighed a little, turned his head, picked up Mai Qing''s mobile phone, transferred 200000 yuan via wechat, and left without leaving a word.


    Perhaps, simply do not want to see such a girl on a degenerate road.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time he''s done such a good thing.


    The Pearl in the early morning is no different from the Castle Peak. The city built of reinforced concrete has a complex atmosphere in the air.


    Li Nanfang has adapted to such a society and should not have felt any difference.


    However, since the time of Xiliang mountain, when he woke up in a coma, he always felt that he could not be compatible with the whole world.


    Especially the feeling of breathing.


    It''s a breath that he can''t breathe into his lungs.


    Instead, he is more comfortable when holding his breath and letting the invisible breath flow through his body.


    People live to breathe.


    What is it that he can live better without breathing?


    What makes him feel strange is that the black dragon in his body is too quiet.


    No one knows more about the black dragon than Li Nanfang.


    At the beginning, in kaihuang group''s car class office, he only had a little intimate contact with bailing''er, and black dragon took advantage of the opportunity to control his use of xiaolinger.


    But last night, facing the more attractive Mai Qing, the black dragon seemed to be dead, without any reaction at all.


    "It''s not really dead, is it? Do you still regard Laozi''s body as an urn? "


    Li Nan said to himself, then shook his head, leaving this unrealistic idea behind.


    People, sometimes it''s mean.


    When black dragon tried to invade his body, he wanted to kill the ghost completely.


    Now that the black dragon has stopped, he is not at ease again.


    In fact, he did not know what the black dragon was experiencing.


    On the night of 800, the black dragon was torn apart by the woman in white and lost great strength. He urgently needed special methods to supplement its damage and grow up again.


    In Xiliang mountain, the fortune and aura of Qianlong, who had accumulated for more than 1000 years in Tianfeng, Shuibao, and Baodi, went into Li NanFang''s body.


    The black dragon can grow up again with the help of the boundless aura.


    However, the direction of Reiki is not what the black dragon wants to see.


    Those pure Aura will only melt the black dragon''s own ferocity and make it completely integrated with Li Nanfang.


    This is quite different from black dragon''s attempt to control Li NanFang''s thoughts and replace them.


    So, even if it''s the aura, no matter how comfortable it is, it doesn''t want to touch more.


    However, so much aura accumulated in Li NanFang''s body, the black dragon was completely wrapped up, and could only constantly narrow the space for activities and reduce the contact with those auras.Wait quietly.


    Waiting for a day, looking for a breakthrough, the black dragon guides those auras to leave Li NanFang''s body, which is also the time for it to grow again and control Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand these things.


    The only thing he could feel was the small garden that stretched out of the campus of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. The air was fresh and made his breathing easier.


    It''s over four in the morning.


    On the top of the rockery beside the artificial lake in the small garden is the best observation point.


    Li Nanfang sits cross legged like an old monk, waiting for his task target to appear. In boredom, he keeps dancing his hands and makes difficult cross finger movements.


    If you take a closer look, his hands dance, it is obvious that there is a rule to follow.


    "Cool crane fingering" is a skill that Mrs. Xue, who was born in the five poisons sect of Qingcheng, taught Li Nanfang a skill to exercise the dexterity of her fingers when she was a child.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Li Nanfang was as stupid as a pig, and had never made a complete set of fingering.


    Later, he was thrown to Europe, struggling on the line of life and death, so he would not have time to study such things.


    But I didn''t expect that today, here, when his mind was empty, he did it unconsciously.


    In this kind of extreme static and dynamic changes, the speed of fingers is getting faster and faster, almost become a shadow, clearly can hear the sound of fingers and air friction.


    I don''t know how long in the past, when Li Nanfang made the last move to stop his fingerprints.


    A completely invisible air current flew out of his fingertips, tearing apart a small leaf two meters away with a whoosh.


    The black dragon in his body suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of panic.


    But Li Nan Nan knew nothing about it. He just took a breath and looked up at the entrance of the small garden.


    There, a slender figure with long hair came to me on the morning dew.


    The target appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Gulina is the daughter of Gu Yao, the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang.


    Let''s not mention gulina, but the old comrade, who is also a very magical figure.


    As a gatekeeper in Shule ancient city for 30 years, he witnessed the development of an underground ancient city to disappear.


    And then disappear.


    Countless people were looking for him, but they couldn''t get any accurate information.


    The only clue is a couple of his children.


    Lao Gu''s son works in Shenzhen, but it is not clear what the situation is.


    Lao Gu''s daughter went to university in the Pearl. It was Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao who came here to watch and protect secretly.


    Why did you choose both of them to do it?


    There is no other reason.


    Gu Yao, who had been missing since he came out of the ancient city of Shule, is an old man with a strange temper. Besides his children, he has a special affinity for two people.


    One is Li Nanfang.


    Back to a little half a year ago, when Li Nanfang went out of the ancient city for the first time to search for the missing satellite, the first person he met there was Lao Gu.


    The whole mission was under military surveillance.


    Li Nanfang gave Laogu a piece of jade worth hundreds of thousands of time, which everyone knows.


    From that time on, the ancients used to call Li Nanfang a man sent by the gods.


    Second, ye Xiaodao.


    More than half a month ago, under the arrangement of Lao Qin, ye Xiaodao went to the ancient city of Shule to assist Li Nanan in carrying out his mission secretly. He happened to have a close relationship with Gu Yao, the gatekeeper of the ancient city.


    It was this experience that made him the only candidate to carry out this mission in Mingzhu, second only to Li Nanfang.


    I still remember that night when the ancient city of Shule was destroyed, Lao Gu planned to give his most valuable money box to Ye Xiaodao.


    But master Dao didn''t care about the scattered notes, so he raised his hand and refused Gu Gu''s kindness.


    Later, in retrospect, Mr. Dao regretted that his intestines were green.


    The money box contains not only money, but also wills of a large or small number.


    If I had picked it up early, I would not have suffered as I am now.


    Unfortunately, the world is so big that there is no regret medicine.


    Li Nanfang can''t understand the mentality of master Dao.


    He is also too lazy to consider what kind of stupid things ye Xiaodao has done. He is more insidious and strange. What''s special about Gu''s daughter gulina.


    Can an ordinary girl get the secret protection of Li Nan Nan and ye Xiaodao just because her father holds a will of a certain age, and the information on the will is related to the Yin dragon that many big family forces force all to want?


    It must not be that simple.


    According to the temperament of Jing Hongming and others, the most likely thing to do is to control gulina and let her contact her father.


    That is the most direct and effective way to solve the problem.


    However, these guys do not use it, but wait here.


    Isn''t it strange?


    Li Nanfang would not be foolishly convinced of the bullshit that "the official is not a robber and will not take hostages" in the mission information.


    The only explanation is that this gulina has any special identity or ability, which makes Jing Hongming do not want to take the initiative to provoke this girl, and even, to be polite, they dare not to destroy the girl''s normal life.


    What kind of reason can make Jing Hongming that gang of birdmen have such fear?


    Li Nanfang with this huge doubt, in the first time gulina appeared at the entrance of the small garden, he put all his attention to the past.


    I have to say that ye Xiaodao is very good at seeing women.


    She is worthy of being praised by the master Dao with the tone of treating her beloved. She is definitely more beautiful than the photos.


    Long hair floating, hair color as black as ink, even in the morning when the day is not bright, the hair flutter up, still can flicker out the crystal light. His eyes are full of grace, his manner is elegant and elegant, and his face is dignified and beautiful. Looking from afar, it''s full of Fairy Spirit.


    She came with light steps and stood on the small open space beside the artificial lake.


    Li NanFang''s eyes moved down, and she saw a delicate wooden box about one meter long in her hand.


    Gulina bent down to put down the wooden box and lifted her hand to take off her long coat.


    Inside the close fitting sportswear, her body''s exquisite curve is displayed perfectly.


    Standing on the lake, the girl took a few deep breaths, moved her muscles and bones, and turned to open the wooden box.


    Li Nanfang had a close look, and there was an ancient Qin.


    The big blue stone beside the lake became a tool for the girl to sit down with, and the Guqin was placed on her legs.


    A soft sound of clank.


    After that, Li Nanfang heard the wonderful music he had never heard in his life.Boss Li is not a man of culture, and he does not know any music theory. However, he also knows that if a person''s music can make the audience''s emotion involved, it proves that the piano player is highly skilled.


    In gulina''s piano, he felt a kind of unprecedented peace.


    Even the black dragon in his body kept pretending to be dead, but writhed with incomparable enjoyment.


    I don''t know how long this piece of music has been playing. Suddenly, it''s clang again.


    Only this time, it''s not a light sound, but a sound.


    Li Nanfang fiercely opened his eyes, which found that gulina actually pulled out a sword from the dark lattice of the body of the Guqin.


    It''s not a decorative art, it''s a really sharp sword, but a treasure that looks like an antique at a glance.


    The sword breaks the wind, and gulina dances.


    The graceful posture shows a wonderful dance.


    A long sword flying up and down in the air, with a certain sensation of shock, citrus, it seems that the world is also affected by her dance, ups and downs.


    The sword light is dazzling, and the dance is vigorous and agile, just like a god driving a dragon in the sky.


    Together, the sword is as powerful as thunder, making it hard to breathe.


    Once collected, it is as calm as water, like the wave light condensed from rivers, lakes and seas.


    What''s more, with gulina sword dance, Li NanFang''s original peaceful heart seems to be like a river over the sea, and his ambition to fight rises.


    His emotional changes became more and more intense. He could not help but stand up and murmured to himself: "once upon a time, there was a beautiful lady named Gongsun. The sword was dancing everywhere."


    His voice is not very loud.


    But gulina, who dances the sword, hears it clearly.


    The sword dancing girl immediately stopped and wiped the tears on her forehead and looked up.


    The two men looked at each other.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to make any response, the black dragon in his body, regardless of the surrounding aura, roared to occupy Li NanFang''s mind.


    What to do after occupying?


    It''s still a guess. Black dragon''s favorite thing is to control Li Nanfang and then invade women''s bodies.


    Feeling the change of the black dragon, Li Nan immediately realized that something was wrong. He never went to see gulina again. He turned around and jumped off the rockery and ran away quickly outside the park.


    He had to run away.


    God knows what the dragon will do to a weak woman in such a secluded place after he controls his mind.


    Li Nanfang is here to monitor and protect gulina, not to flog.


    At the same time, he sent a full run to suppress the black dragon''s fury, and at the same time gave Ye Xiaodao wind warning information in the past.


    According to the negotiation between them, three people, including the Spurs, take turns to follow gulina 24 hours a day. If something goes wrong with him, they must let the two guys go to the parts.


    The message is over.


    He also rushed to the school gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. He saw the light pole on the side of the road.


    Bang.


    The whole street lamp pole was like being hit by a car with full power, and it was tilted down.


    Li Nanfang lay flat on the ground, and the irascible black dragon suddenly found that the aura wrapped around him was swallowing his body at a very fast speed. He howled and curled up again.


    The streets in the early morning were sparsely populated.


    No one has seen a strange scene of a guy hitting a telegraph pole with his head after he is crazy.


    On the other side, in the small garden of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, gulina was stunned for a long time, until a cold wind hit her and made her feel cold.


    "Who is that man?"


    Gulina murmured to herself, as if to ask about the cold wind blowing by her side.


    Unexpectedly, there was a voice in response to her.


    "Who is it?"


    With this question, an old lady in a training suit came up from another direction of the small garden and looked at gulina with kind eyes.


    Gulina glanced back and said with a smile, "master, why did you come so late today. I just saw a man who could guess that my sword dance was Gongsun sword dance. "


    "Oh? Where are the people? "


    "I don''t know. I looked at him and he ran away."


    "Run away? Ha ha, it is estimated that what your adoring pursuer is, after checking a lot of information, it can be found out. Nana, practice your sword well. When you have practiced Gongsun sword dance, I will have the capital to show off to those old guys. Hahaha - "


    the old woman suddenly appeared laughing, and her voice was full of appreciation.


    Gulina pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    She was not sure what she felt just now.


    The man on the rockery just now, in addition to guessing the origin of her sword dance, shocked her.What impressed gulina even more was that her scarlet eyes, like demons, made her feel afraid.


    "Nana, Nana? What are you thinking? "


    The old woman found her apprentice a little out of his mind and asked anxiously.


    Gulina was shocked and quickly explained: "master, I''m ok. I just remember that those people came to me a few days ago and asked about my father. By the way, master, where is my father now? "


    Hearing this question, the old woman''s face became much more gloomy.


    "Nana, don''t worry about your father. At the beginning, I showed him the fate, at least there is a life span of 20 years. It''s not so easy to have an accident. As for those guys who want to disturb your life, I''ve driven them out. A group of people who live for selfish desires don''t have to focus on them. Well, let me see how well you have practiced Gongsun sword dance. "


    "Yes, master."


    Gulina has always been extremely convinced of her master''s words.


    There was no longer any worry. After drinking water and having a rest, he began to dance sword again.


    The morning sun rises slowly from the East, and the Pearl art school begins to become noisy. Countless boys gather here in the small garden, all standing in the distance, watching the beautiful dance of gulina.


    It is a well-known fact that the ancient beauty, who is the first of the four school flowers in the school, will practice sword here every day when she has a clean production.


    Although no one really dare to pursue that fairy like beauty, but standing in the distance to appreciate it is always OK.


    In the crowd, ye Xiaodao yawned and scolded Li Nanfang.


    Damned guy, disturb Dao Ye''s sleep and let him carry his bag.


    Where is he going to be happy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    Is Li Nanfang happy now?


    Definitely not.


    Not everyone has the courage and determination to do such a thing.


    No matter how strong boss Li''s physical fitness is, he still felt the sharp pain from his forehead at that moment before he fainted.


    However, the pain is only for a moment.


    After the pain, he lay on his back and fainted. He didn''t know what happened around him.


    On the contrary, in his heart, there is still a lingering sense of war, which is inspired by gulina''s Gongsun sword dance.


    Li Nanfang stands on a high four horse chariot.


    Between the waves, a hundred thousand masters screamed to the front and broke the city in front.


    The excitement of victory came into being.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and wanted to laugh. Unexpectedly, a foot suddenly stretched out beside him and kicked him out of the station car.


    I fell off the high carriage and didn''t feel any pain.


    On the contrary, it was the people on the bus that made Li Nanfang feel deeply puzzled and surprised.


    The man should have been hiding in the black fog, as if a gust of wind could blow him away. But it was he who kicked boss Li out of the car with a huge force that Li Nanfang could not bear.


    "Bastard, did you see that!


    This is my one million masters, this is where I attacked the city and occupied the land.


    Think of how high spirited I was then, but now I have to watch your face all day long to survive.


    Follow me!


    Let''s see what happens to those who dare to disobey me. "


    The black shadow on the chariot roared, and the chariot, driven by the horses, marched forward bravely.


    It was like one day an invisible rope stretched out from the chariot and bound Li NanFang''s hand. As the chariot moved forward, he was pulled up and stumbled with him.


    Li Nanfang, who has experienced so many special dreams, must have guessed for the first time that the shadow was Yang Guang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    But in the past year or so, Yang Guang has always looked like an emperor in a Golden Dragon Robe.


    Now why is there only a black shadow left, or is it possible to disappear at any time?


    Before he understood, the chariot had already rushed into the city ahead.


    Looking at the past, people in the city, under the care of countless soldiers, knelt down on both sides of the street, shouting "welcome to the king of Jin".


    Li Nanfang knows the name "king of Jin".


    Ever since he realized that the black dragon in his body was Yang Guanghua''s body, he had carefully consulted Yang Guang''s life story.


    In the early years of emperor kaihuang of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang, as the king of Jin, led troops to fight everywhere to unify the country.


    With great military exploits, he took the place of Yang Yong and became the crown prince.


    In other words, the scene of the war in front of him happened when Yang Guang was not yet emperor.


    So where is this?


    Why did the black dragon bring this place?


    "Newspaper!"


    A soldier''s cry interrupted Li Nan Nan''s thinking.


    Looking up, a soldier ran to the front of the chariot and knelt down in front of the chariot. He yelled: "report to the king of Jin. The Taicheng is conquered. The whereabouts of empress Chen are unknown."


    "Asshole! If you look for it, you must find the imperial concubine Zhang next to Chen Shubao. I want to have a good look at the legendary woman. I want to make up for the regret of thousands of years ago. "


    Yang Guang gave orders from the chariot.


    Li Nanfang also understood.


    What happened in front of him was a war thousands of years ago, and black dragon took him to dream back to the millennium in order to meet a woman he had not seen a thousand years ago and fill his regret.


    A thousand years ago, what kind of woman did Yang Guang miss so much?


    Li Nanfang looked up and thought for a long time. The three key words of king of Jin, Chen Shubao and Zhang Guifei echoed in his mind for a long time before he finally remembered such a legendary woman.


    Zhang Lihua.


    Before the Sui Dynasty, in the period of no great event, the crown prince of the Chen Dynasty chose his concubines and selected Zhang Lihua, who was only 10 years old, into the palace.


    What''s the beauty of a ten year old girl?


    But Chen Shubao, the crown prince of the Chen Dynasty, took a fancy to her and raised her as a little daughter-in-law.


    A few years later, when Zhang Lihua was only 13-4 years old, she was fascinated by Chen Shubao.


    Chen Shubao, who changed from prince to emperor, built a tower specially for Zhang Lihua to live in. He sang songs every night and ignored the government.


    All the civil and military officials in the Chen Dynasty were good at clapping horses, writing poems to appreciate Zhang Lihua''s beauty.


    It is said that at that time, Zhang Lihua stood in the attic, dressed herself up, went to the railing and pretended to look far away. The officials of the Chen Dynasty held a meeting at the bottom of the attic to discuss state affairs. When they looked up, they all knelt down and yelled "sister fairy.".Chen Shubao was overjoyed by this scene. With a wave of his hand, everyone rewarded him with 100 taels of gold.


    If Zhang Lihua was simply favored, it would be fine.


    But she herself is not a pretty little girl.


    It is said that Zhang Lihua is very eloquent and has a strong memory. She is good at observing Chen Shubao''s face. She was highly respected by the maids, and the people in the harem admired her and argued for her benefits.


    Zhang Lihua is also proficient in praying and uses ghost to confuse Chen Shubao.


    Once in the Chen Dynasty palace set up a variety of sacrifices, gathered many witches, let them drum and dance.


    This gradually established Zhang Lihua''s reputation as "fairy sister".


    With this experience, Chen Shubao even more dotes on Zhang Lihua.


    It is not only for people to write poems to praise his imperial concubine Zhang, but also to write songs to praise him.


    Among them, the most famous tune is "Yushu backyard flowers". This song was once quoted by Li Shangyin, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty, to make a poem. A famous saying in the poem is absolutely well known to all.


    "The women of the Shang Dynasty did not know the hatred of their country''s subjugation, and they still sang" flowers in the back and court "across the river


    This poem has been handed down for thousands of years. It has appeared in Chinese textbooks. It has appeared on the Chinese test paper of college entrance examination. It is said that a piece of music represents the decadent sound of the country''s demise.


    This is all knowledge.


    It''s hard for Li Nanfang to know so many things and have the opportunity to be a cultural man.


    Cough, it''s almost water.


    Come back to the present.


    It is well known that Zhang Lihua and Zhang Guifei are beauties and misfortunes.


    Later, how did this beautiful woman cause trouble to the government and make Chen Dynasty have no fighting power at all? Those are irrelevant.


    What''s more, Yang Guang, king of Jin, who was responsible for unifying the Central Plains in the great Sui Dynasty, heard about Zhang Lihua''s legend.


    There is such a big beauty, according to Yang Guang''s temper, how can easily let go.


    Yang Guangle led the army to attack Taicheng and destroy the Chen Dynasty in order to find Zhang Lihua.


    It''s just that, historically, the result is.


    Yang Guang didn''t wait to see Zhang Lihua, so he was stopped by Long Shi Gao Gu.


    Gao Gu said a great truth. Yang Guang was dizzy. Anyway, he remembered that he should not marry Zhang Lihua.


    Hearing this, Yang Guang just nodded his head at will.


    Gao Gu immediately sent someone to kill Zhang Lihua.


    After Yang Guang came back to his mind, he found that the beauty he had been thinking of had no residue left. How much depression should he have in his heart.


    This resentment continued until Yang Guang became emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, and the ending of Gao Gu was not too miserable.


    At the moment, Li NanFang''s eyes are not history.


    It''s just a dream that came out of thin air after he was in a coma.


    Although I don''t know why I have such a strange dream, one thing can be sure. Black dragon Yang Guang wants to meet Zhang Lihua in his dream.


    So when some soldiers came to report that they had found Princess Zhang.


    Even if you can''t see the expression of the black shadow on the chariot, you can feel how excited he is.


    Then someone rushed to the chariot and yelled, "King Wu of Zhou killed the Shang and Daji. In order to pacify the Chen Dynasty, we should not marry --- "


    before the man finished speaking, the black shadow on the chariot roared" you should not marry your sister "and urged the chariot to step on the guy into meat pie and rushed into the palace in front of him.


    Along with the chariot, Li Nanfang came to a dry well in the backyard of the Chen Dynasty palace.


    There was a man, two women and three people on their knees.


    Li Nanfang also knows the identity of the three.


    According to historical records, the Sui Dynasty sent troops to attack the Chen Dynasty and capture the Taicheng of the Chen Dynasty.


    Knowing that the Sui army had arrived, Chen Shubao hid in the well with Zhang Lihua and Kong Guibin.


    Soon, soldiers of the Sui army peeped into the well and yelled. But no one answered at the bottom of the well. The soldiers of the Sui army pretended to frighten the people in the well and said that they would throw stones to seal the well.


    This scared Chen Shubao to shout.


    The soldiers of the Sui Dynasty threw down the rope to pull people up. They felt very heavy. Until they pulled up, they could see that Chen Shubao, Zhang Guifei and Kong Guibin were hanging on a rope.


    The one man and two women in front of them should be the empress Chen Shubao, Zhang Lihua, Zhang Guifei, and Kong Guibin, who is said to have the same looks as Zhang Lihua.


    When Li Nanfang thinks about this, black shadow Yang Guang directly asks people to take the man away and kill him.


    Then he laughed at the two women and said, "two beauties, please raise your head and let me have a look."


    As the voice dropped, the two women slowly looked up.


    Li Nan Nan, curious, also wanted to see what happened.


    The woman on the left looks up in an instant. Li Nanfang is stunned. Where is Zhang Lihua? It''s Gu Lina.When he turned his head and looked at the woman on the right, he was even more shocked.


    A pale, bloodless woman with a smile showing two rows of sharp teeth.


    Li Nanfang will never forget that look until he dies.


    "Wang Lian!"


    When climbing out from a thousand year old tomb on Xiliang mountain, he saved the female corpse of Li Nanfang in one breath.


    The living female corpse who can smile is nothing.


    The point is that she has a baby in her arms.


    The baby, like a porcelain doll, giggled, with two legs in her mother''s arms, pushed hard, and suddenly rushed toward the black shadow Yang Guang on the chariot.


    In any case, Hei Ying didn''t expect that.


    Shocked and roared, he twisted his body and got rid of the ghost baby on him.


    Ghost baby in the air to play a spin, laughter more sharp, directly fell next to Li NanFang''s arms.


    "Dad."


    The short monosyllabic words were sent from the ghost baby''s mouth. Li Nanfang slightly lowered his head and saw that the little guy opened his mouth, and his small fangs instantly bit his shoulder.


    "Ah


    Li Nanfang, who was in pain, sat up straight.


    The palace disappeared.


    Millions of officers and soldiers are missing.


    There was no chariot and shadow Yang Guang.


    Some are just the soft big bed in the hotel, and the ghost baby in his arms who giggles at him and sticks out his little tongue to lick the blood around his mouth.


    "Where is this?"


    Li Nanfang is really not clear about the current situation, subconsciously sent out inquiries.


    At the window of the room, a voice responded: "Pearl Hotel."


    Hearing this sound, Li Nanfang immediately turned his head and looked at it.


    Yang Xiao, who has silver hair like snow, slowly turns around and shows a charming smile to him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang felt that his brain was not enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Why is Yang Xiao in the Pearl?


    The reason is very simple.


    Li Nanfang is here, and of course she will be here.


    After the flame Valley, Yang Xiao originally gave up Xuanyuan King''s thousand year plan, and no longer thought about the matter of recovering his real body.


    However, the elder said that she and Li Nanfang could also solve the problem by harmonizing Yin and Yang.


    Adjust it.


    Yang Xiao and the elder left the valley of flame and went to Xiliang village to wait for Li Nan Nan.


    I didn''t expect to see this scum.


    However, the black dragon in the scum body suffered great damage, and had no strength to help Xuanyuan king.


    Just at this time, he met with two rare things in the world: a corpse and a ghost baby. Yang Xiao, like a child with a novel toy, paid much less attention to Li Nan Nan.


    Xuanyuan king can divert attention.


    But the great elder can''t be so hearty.


    Always try to find a way to let the black dragon in Li Nanfang grow up again.


    Then things, back to the original origin.


    Yang Xiao also had to follow Li Nanfang all the time, lest this scum accidentally killed himself, let Xuanyuan king also lose the significance of existence.


    Therefore, while Li Nanfang came to the Pearl, Yang Xiao and others also came here.


    It is less than a week since the birth of the ghost baby Li Sujin.


    But just as the elder said, the growth rate of ghost babies is 10 times higher than that of normal babies.


    Other children, three or four days old, can only lie in the mother''s arms to milk.


    But Li Sujin could crawl around and find something to eat.


    And the female corpse was also brought by Yang Xiao.


    There is no other reason, pearl here has an important stronghold of flame Valley outside.


    The great elder needs to go there to find another important figure in the flame Valley Tiandao Presbyterian to study the ways to cultivate corpses and ghost babies for King Xuanyuan.


    A group of people came here.


    Yang Xiao devoted himself to the ghost baby and didn''t want to talk to Li Nanfang.


    After all, there are very few things that can cause danger to Li Nan Nan''s life.


    But who can imagine, just came to the Pearl one day, Yang Xiao had to expose his whereabouts.


    In the early morning, Li Nanfang watched gulina''s Gongsun sword dance.


    Thus, the black dragon was excited and ready to do something.


    Fortunately, his self-control is relatively strong, at the critical moment, he left the right and wrong place, bumped into a telephone pole and fainted.


    Others may not know what she went through.


    But Xuanyuan king, who has a special connection with the black dragon, must know exactly what happened.


    Almost when Li Nanfang fainted, Yang Xiao appeared beside him.


    This brought people back to the hotel where they stayed until Li Nanfang was woken up by the ghost baby Li Sujin.


    "I --"


    after listening to Yang Xiao''s narration, Li Nanfang wants to say thank you.


    But if you just say one word of me, you can''t speak.


    A thank you is easy to say, but what Yang Xiao has done for him can be offset with a thank you?


    "Don''t thank me. No matter what your attitude towards me, there are some things I will do


    Yang Xiao always seems to be able to see through Li NanFang''s mind. As soon as he opens his mouth, he points out the key point directly. Then he steps over and reaches out to pick up the ghost baby from the bed.


    "Sujin should be hungry. Her recipe is special. I''ll take her to find something to eat. Whatever you want. "


    Yang Xiao said, holding the child turned away.


    Or before that pair of icy appearance, want to do what you want to do, turn around and walk away, don''t say more nonsense.


    Li Nanfang sits on the bed stupidly, really can''t think of, how can let two people''s relations further.


    The last time I was caught in the valley of flame, those words were too derogatory and ugly.


    What kind of good will he has now? He''ll talk sweet words to coax Yang Xiao.


    More importantly, in the face of Yang Xiao''s man appearance at night, he can''t do it in any case and treat her as a woman.


    "Alas


    Li Nanfang sighed heavily.


    Just want to turn out of bed, the door suddenly opened again.


    Yang coffin?


    Oh, no, it''s Zhan Xing Shen.


    Zhan Xingshen walked into the room with a clean clothes around him. He gently put the things on the bedside table. He turned his head and looked at Li Nanfang. His eyes were strange.


    "Li, Li Nanfang, this is your new clothes. Your mobile phone is fully charged. A man named Ye Xiaodao has called you dozens of times. In addition, before the elder left, he left such a pamphlet, saying it would be good for you and the black dragon in your body. "Zhanxing God whispered.


    It seems that she came here just to send something, to pass a message.


    But Li Nanfang clearly saw the eyes of Zhanxing God, dodging fiercely, from time to time to take a look at the door.


    Just when he couldn''t help asking if there was anything else.


    Zhanxing god suddenly lowered his voice and said in a hurry: "if you have time to see the night God sister, she needs you very much now."


    With this sentence, Zhanxing God seems to have completed some major mission. The whole person completely relaxed and turned away with a smile.


    But Li Nanfang was depressed.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Don''t you know that he has put the night God in the corner of his heart, no longer want to mention it?


    Li Nanfang didn''t wake up from a hangover, but when he heard Zhanxing raise the night God, he suddenly felt a headache when he woke up drunk.


    The name of huayeshen was all around his mind, which upset him for a while.


    Fortunately, at this time, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang.


    His focus immediately shifted, picked up a mobile phone to see, helplessly shook his head and answered with a bitter smile: "hello."


    "Li Nanfang! I''m not doing it anymore. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came the roar of Dao ye who was so angry.


    As previously agreed, the three of them took turns to monitor and protect gulina. Today, Li Nanfang spent the whole day.


    As a result, Mr. Dao was woken up by a phone call from boss Li in the early morning and had to replace him.


    It''s not difficult to stay up all day and night.


    But the problem is that Mr. Dao will run around with gulina in the company of countless crazy men.


    That''s a senior, and he has to have classes occasionally.


    Mr. Dao has never stayed in class in his life, but now he has to suffer the mental torture for Li Nanan.


    I don''t know why.


    In one class, more than 100 people were listening at the same time. The old professor who was lecturing on Ye Xiaodao, asked some strange questions, which made him want to pull it out and kill the old guy directly.


    I called Li Nanfang all day and finally got through at this time.


    Ye Xiaodao, of course, is like a resentful woman, venting all her complaints.


    Boss Li is definitely a good boy who can correct his mistakes.


    Knowing that master Dao had suffered so much for him, he must have promised by patting his chest. In the future, when gulina was in class again, he would watch all of them.


    With this promise, master Dao was in a better mood.


    Then, tell Li Nanfang clearly that he and the Spurs have some important things to do tonight and leave for a while.


    Before tomorrow night, Li Nanfang will be responsible for all the situation of gulina.


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to protest, the one over there took the initiative to end the call.


    When ye Xiaodao and Spurs get together, what important things can they do? It''s nothing more than killing people or playing with women.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, the latter is more likely.


    The two goods clearly let boss Li go to the cold wind to suffer from hunger and cold, and they went out to have a good time.


    However, even if the fact is true, so what? Li Nan promised to go down and choose the next day and night to carry out the task alone.


    No matter how hard it is, if it''s a man, even if he kneels down, he has to fulfill his promise.


    Li Nanfang got out of bed, put on the clothes sent by Zhanxing God, picked up the pamphlet left by the great elder, and went straight to the Pearl art house.


    Tonight''s night, there is no star.


    The city''s lights, also with the deepening of the night and gradually disappear.


    The whole Pearl fell into a deathly stillness.


    Today is the first day of the school after the winter vacation of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. All the students from all over the world rushed back to school, tired all day, and had a very sweet sleep.


    On the roof of the boys'' dormitory building No.7.


    Li Nanfang sat on the edge of the wall on the top of the building, his legs hanging in the air.


    This location, can be a good observation of the opposite 7 girls dormitory room.


    That''s where gulina lives.


    The window curtain is dead, but with Li NanFang''s induction and observation, once there is any wind and grass movement, he can be alert for the first time.


    However, his vigilance seems to be hard to use.


    There is no one who is blind at this time trying to get close to gulina or even kidnap her.


    This should be attributed to the mysterious old lady master of Gu''s classmate.


    After all, it was the old woman''s intervention that even Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, did not dare to disturb gulina''s normal life.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know these things yet.


    He just kept a little vigilance, his eyes could not help looking into the distance.The high-rise buildings in the city stand out.


    When he concentrated his mind and released his body''s strength to feel everything around him, he could see the grassland and deep forest in the suburb of the city through the reinforced concrete structure of the city.


    Although what she can see is only a little outline, but once something special comes in, it destroys the peace and harmony of nature.


    He can find out for the first time.


    It''s like something happened in the distance, just in front of you.


    What''s more, as his mental power is highly concentrated, the sound of the cold wind blowing the earth will become clearer in his ears.


    It''s hard to explain what kind of power this is.


    It feels like the state of integration with heaven and earth that countless martial arts people dream of.


    Li Nanfang will be shocked by what he has done.


    At the moment of taking back my mind, I couldn''t help but pick up the pamphlet again and take a deep look at it.


    The great elder entrusted Zhanxing God to bring this pamphlet to him.


    There are only two big characters "Tai Chi" on the cover.


    The contents are written in ancient Chinese, such as some martial arts secret books, or some kind of Taoist thoughts.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand much.


    But that is to understand that some, let him get unprecedented clarity of mind.


    If he had been in Europe, he would not have been caught by European police several times.


    It''s a pity that he is getting further and further away from the life of the Black Ghost.


    In a stable and harmonious China, such a skill is always useless. It''s better to have some tonifying kidney and strengthening essence.


    "Oh, it''s boring. That elder doesn''t want to cultivate me into a demon with abnormal skills like Yang Xiao. "


    Li Nanfang laughed.


    Suddenly, there was a bang of a gun, which broke his inner peace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    The sound of gunfire was so abrupt.


    Li Nanfang was surprised and subconsciously looked at the room opposite gulina.


    As usual, there was no sound.


    That shot just now, it''s like an illusion.


    Of course, anyone can have hallucinations, but Li Nanfang can''t. Even if his ears are blocked, he can judge the difference between the sound of a bullet coming out of the chamber and the sound of firecrackers by the vibration of the air.


    There is a real gunshot.


    However, the location of the gunfight was not in the Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, but further away.


    About a kilometer away from the school, there is a small area of fruit forest.


    There was a gunfight there. It was small and the sound of gunfire was subtle. But every time the gun rang, someone died.


    All these things were noticed by Li Nanfang when he went to feel heaven and earth according to the contents of the book Tai Chi.


    Just said, this kind of ability has chicken ribs, did not expect to use so quickly.


    Who are those people?


    How can we dare to shoot and kill people in such a strict gun control city in China, the Pearl of economic prosperity?


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes fiercely and rushed downstairs with great curiosity.


    He''s going to see it.


    Because the two sides of the gun battle, one of them, is obviously a good marksmanship, basically without a shot.


    It seems that only some members of mercenary organizations or registered killers of the international killer platform can have such skills.


    Such a person is not a threat to Li Nanfang, but to ordinary people, it is a nightmare.


    In any case, stop it.


    Because the one who was slaughtered unilaterally, the direction of escape was Mingzhu art house.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be blocked by the police early tomorrow morning to investigate the shooting case, which will make him feel very troublesome.


    He was like a ghost, climbing over the back wall of the school.


    Not long after running out, the gunfire becomes clearer.


    It also made him more sure that there was a cold-blooded guy who was chasing a group of people.


    The unilateral massacre is coming to an end.


    In the fruit forest where the gunfight broke out, the fire gradually disappeared.


    When Li Nanfang really stood on the edge of the fruit forest, two big and one small, the three figures rushed out of the dense forest.


    Being impartial, I met Li Nanfang.


    The one who ran away at the front was a blonde woman, whose golden color was particularly striking in the moonless night.


    Next to the blonde was a little girl with a pink bow on her head.


    Even though the girl was out of breath, she did not let go of the little girl''s hand.


    This should be for mother and daughter.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his mind, and heard the man behind the blonde who was backing away from her back to this side, shouting a word.


    They speak English.


    It means: "little grandma, run with the young lady."


    From this, it can be concluded that the man was the bodyguard of the blonde.


    The voice dropped, the shouting bodyguard turned around and happened to be opposite Li NanFang''s four eyes.


    The bodyguard is slightly stunned, can''t tell is the enemy is the friend, subconsciously wants to lift the gun in the hand.


    Unfortunately, he never made that move again.


    A bullet came from the back of his head, puncturing his skull and spilling blood.


    The killing bullet, flies far away, disappears completely.


    The bodyguard collapsed.


    The blonde, who seemed to be used to the scene of people dying nearby, didn''t give out any panic screams. Instead, she opened her arms and yelled at Li Nanfang: "help, help."


    At the same time, the blonde wants to pull the little girl around her and go to Li Nanfang.


    However, as soon as she took a step, another shot broke out.


    The killer, hidden in the fruit forest, punctured her calf with a bullet.


    The blonde couldn''t get up any more. She just pushed the 4-5-year-old girl by her side as soon as she fell down.


    "Please, help my daughter and run with her. Run


    Women''s shrill cry, in the night, appear to you harsh.


    Li Nanfang frowned and hugged the little girl subconsciously.


    Look down.


    Lovely little girl, just like Barbie doll turned into a real person, but her eyes are empty. She is obviously shocked by the shooting and killing just now.


    Li Nanfang is not a meddler.


    We can see that two international friends were pursued and killed on the land of China, which instantly inspired his sense of national justice.


    As soon as he reached out, he pulled the little girl behind him and protected her.However, he did not receive any appreciation for his friendly action.


    With tears streaming down her eyes, the blonde crawled forward, shouting in broken Chinese: "run, you''ll die, please, take my daughter, ah --"


    before the poor woman''s panic cry was finished, a bullet flew over.


    It hit the concrete pavement in front of her and made a little spark.


    Seeing this scene, Li Nanfang, who was relaxed, also slightly raised his vigilance.


    The killers who pursue these people are in the middle of the dense forest and have limited vision, so it is difficult to aim at them.


    But the killer, however, was three shots in a row, accurately killing the bodyguard, injuring the blonde''s leg and blocking her escape path.


    This is clearly a good killer experience, but also with a certain flirtation with prey mentality.


    I have to say, that man is a master.


    At least in terms of shooting, it''s the same as the black boy of the Spurs.


    Li NanFang''s heart quickly judged that when the killer''s dangerous degree, the figures in the forest swayed, and a man in black suddenly jumped out.


    Before Li nan''nan could see the man''s appearance, the blonde girl with a leg injury howled and burst out a huge force and rushed at the man.


    It seems that she wants to use her whole life to create a chance for Li Nanfang and her daughter to escape.


    Unfortunately, the blonde flies back faster than the blonde.


    Like a rolling gourd, he was kicked by the killer.


    "Run, then run, hahaha --"


    from which killer''s mouth burst out the sad laughter.


    Perhaps awakened by this terrible laughter, the little girl behind Li Nanfang who had been scared silly suddenly called out "Mummy" and ran back crying.


    The blonde pushed the little girl away and made her run.


    But the little girl who had been scared out of her mind just struggled to get up again and again to return to her mother''s arms.


    Such a tragic scene of parting in life and death was regarded as a kind of fun by the killer. After laughing for a long time, he slowly turned to look at Li Nanfang.


    When a killer performs a task, he always knows everything about the target.


    Since he came to hunt down the mother and daughter, he naturally knew how many bodyguards there were around them.


    All the bodyguards have died under his gun.


    So the person who came out at the moment must be some unfortunate person passing by here.


    Killers all want money to kill. Killing an unfortunate passer-by is a hard and thankless thing. Only a fool can do it.


    So, when the killer twisted his head and looked over, he just shook his gun at will and said a word to Li Nanfang in Chinese: "go away!"


    He didn''t want to pay attention to it when the voice dropped.


    However, I don''t know why, after the killer and Li Nanfang looked at each other, they could not move their eyes any more.


    He felt as if he was being watched by a terrible lion. He could not help but feel a little fear from the bottom of his heart.


    No longer that kind of comfortable arrogant posture, stand up straight again, tentatively asked: "who are you?"


    It has to be said that this killer is very sensitive to the perception of danger.


    Li Nanan appreciated this kind of capable person, so he automatically forgave the disrespect of the other party. He just said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you''d better seize the time to get out when I don''t want to kill."


    Domineering.


    At this moment, boss Li seems to have returned to the domineering manner of Black Ghost in Europe.


    To be honest, Huaxia is too stable.


    For more than a year, he had little chance to experience the killing in the dark.


    Compared with the kind of fight that carries out the mission as a member of the Dragon Teng, Li Nanfang prefers this kind of private duel between killers.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to embarrass the killer right now.


    Because, to this person, he has a little impression.


    It''s not an acquaintance or a friend, but I had the opportunity to work together in Europe.


    He didn''t think it was necessary to kill a talent for a long time, because he didn''t think it was necessary to kill a talent for a long time.


    Li Nanfang has a soft heart.


    A person who meets by chance, all consider to leave each other a dog''s life.


    But the killer didn''t seem to accept Li NanFang''s good intentions.


    He didn''t even recognize who Li Nanfang was, but he was only irritated by the overbearing words of boss Li.


    "Damn Huaxia dog, you want to die!"


    The killer yelled and raised his gun.


    With this sentence, with his action, even if the God came forward to plead, he would not be able to survive.


    Click.The sound of the broken neck bone is very clear in the night.


    The killer''s eyes widened. He looked at the thick fruit forest that proved his brilliant achievements. It seemed that he remembered the frightening code name of European killers at the moment of his death.


    Unfortunately, it was late.


    The body fell to the ground.


    The blonde clings to her daughter in her arms to prevent her child from seeing such a bloody scene, but she herself is stunned. Looking at Li Nanan''s tall and magnificent figure, her lips tremble for a long time, and then she asks with difficulty: "who are you and who are you?"


    "I --"


    Li Nanfang turned around and showed the most charming smile, and wanted to make a real self introduction.


    But in the distance, a burst of sirens came, and the flashing light of the police car lights from far to near made him shake his head helplessly.


    The police always come at the right time.


    Since there is a police uncle, then he does not need to care about the mother and daughter, leaving a name, will only cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Don''t think about thanking me. Chinese people are always ready to help others and do good deeds without leaving a name. If you have to thank me, remember, my name is red scarf


    Finish this sentence, Li Nanfang a coquettish turn, walk quickly.


    Just went to the distance, and can''t help but look back.


    It''s too tempting, the blonde.


    Let him involuntarily think of Avril''s sweet milk after he fought hard in puppet island.


    "By the way, is Avril home now? How is he doing? My little dry daughter is now old enough to call her father


    When Li Nanfang thought of it, he felt more happy and walked more briskly.


    But he didn''t see it.


    Just after he left, the police car in the distance just went straight through the street, towards the place where the gun battle started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    At five o''clock in the morning, on the rockery in the small garden of Mingzhu art house.


    Li Nanfang sat there like an old monk.


    Compared with the whole school, even the whole Pearl, his favorite is this small garden.


    It seems that only here can he enjoy the taste of being alive.


    Xiliang mountain has accumulated more than 1000 years of aura, which is completely loaded on him, and his body is undergoing a transformation.


    The filthy air of the secular world is no longer accepted by his body.


    It''s a good thing.


    It''s hard to breathe in the air.


    That is, the air in this little garden can be accepted by his body.


    It can also stimulate his ten fingers and exert a set of "cool crane fingering" to the extreme in his unconsciousness.


    Li NanFang''s action is unconscious, but he knows what he is doing.


    Just like the cultivation methods listed in Tai Chi, his mind is ethereal, and he can sense what happened in a far away place. He can''t tell how he did it.


    What''s more ridiculous is that both the "cool crane fingering" and the super strong induction force are all chicken ribs for him.


    It''s OK to kill time, but it''s useless to do something practical.


    Maybe his mind is a little confused after a set of fingering practice to the closing gesture. This time, he didn''t have any energy rushing out from his fingertips.


    On the contrary, a soft voice came from my side.


    "Don''t let the crane be desolate, but Dai Kui can be ashamed to be close to the royal family."


    It is gulina who comes here to practice sword every day.


    Yesterday, I met a guy who could say "Gongsun sword dance". Gulina was curious for a long time.


    Today, I''m going to practice sword again. When I look up, I see a man sitting on the rockery. Of course, she will come close and have a look.


    Li Nanfang did not deliberately avoid gulina.


    His task is to come here to monitor and protect this female college student. He always hides in the dark. He will always be tied up. It is better to have a positive contact and make a friend by the way.


    In that case, at least it will not cause the disgust of the monitored and protected targets and increase the difficulty of the task.


    That''s what he thought when he was here yesterday.


    Unfortunately, the black dragon suddenly became angry, so that he had to withdraw immediately.


    I''ve come back today. In addition to continuing the mission, Li Nanfang also wants to see what the black dragon''s reaction is in the face of gulina.


    So, when he looked back at gulina, his muscles were tense, ready to turn around and leave.


    Fortunately, there was no accident today.


    Black dragon advised.


    Yesterday that strange dream, because the ghost baby Li Sujin''s intervention, let the black dragon have a deep fear.


    In the past, there was only one ghost woman in white who could appear in the dream to help Li Nan escape the persecution of the black dragon. Now it seems that there is another ghost baby. A real mother, a half recognized dry girl, are magical existence.


    Just like Li Nanfang doesn''t know why there is a black dragon in his body.


    He also did not understand why ghost women and ghost babies could appear in her dreams.


    But the results are good.


    Then the reason doesn''t matter.


    Without the black dragon, Li NanFang''s mind relaxed, smiling at gulina and asking, "how do you know the origin of my fingering?"


    Lianghe fingering was taught to Li Nanfang by Mrs. Xue as a puzzle game for children.


    At that time, Xue Xinghan read the sentence "don''t crane desolate".


    When Li Nanfang was a child, he couldn''t master a set of fingering and memorize a poem, but he could still do it.


    There is no need to break through such a topic.


    But gulina is a cunning smile, did not answer Li NanFang''s question, but asked back: "how do you know the origin of my sword dance?"


    "I guess so."


    "Well, I guess, too."


    Gulina heard Li NanFang''s kind of answer, rolled her eyes and answered back with the same answer.


    There is no doubt that the little girl''s arrogant and coquettish posture, Li Nanfang shakes his head helplessly and laughs bitterly.


    Although it''s just a simple conversation, he can see that gulina in front of him is the kind of little flower growing in the greenhouse, a favorite on campus, maintaining a kind of innocence full of beautiful fantasies about the whole world.


    In the eyes of such people, there are never bad people.


    When they meet an old woman falling down, they will help them, when they meet beggars on the road, they will give alms, when they meet stray dogs and kittens, they will carry them home with compassion for adoption.


    Li Nanfang and gulina are people of two worlds.


    After realizing this, boss Li regretted it.


    What are you doing when you''re free?Perhaps Ye Xiaodao''s approach is correct, realizing that gulina and they are not in the same world, they automatically stay away and just act in secret.


    The trouble is that it''s a bit troublesome.


    But it''s much better than Li Nanfang, who starts to retreat without saying a few words.


    After all, what did ye Xiaodao do with his spurs.


    Did the important thing they had to do last night have something to do with the foreign mother and daughter who were chased and killed?


    Li NanFang''s thoughts are floating everywhere.


    Gulina in front of her was staring at his hand.


    After a short silence, gulina took the lead and said, "can you play the piano?"


    "Playing the piano?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and shook his head and said, "No


    "No way. If you can practice Lianghe fingering so skillfully, you must be an expert at playing Guqin. Your fingers, in particular, are slender and slender. There are only two kinds of people''s fingers in the world. One is a zither player, the other is a thief. Don''t tell me you''re a thief


    When gulina spoke, her movements and expressions were full of a kind of intelligent girl, showing her superb intelligence and meticulous logic.


    Li Nanfang, who seldom touches this kind of topic, is immediately fooled by her and looks down at his hand.


    At that moment, he was more surprised than gulina guessed what his fingering was.


    He didn''t dare his countrymen at all. The hands in front of him were his.


    The five fingers are long and the skin is delicate. The calluses of the tiger''s mouth, which were born from the hard training of knife and gun techniques, have disappeared without trace.


    It''s not like a pair of men''s hands at all.


    The hand of world-class hand model is just this pair of exquisite appearance.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang knew nothing about it.


    He didn''t know that his body and skin had changed so much.


    "Don''t pretend, you can play the piano.


    If you can recognize Gongsun sword dance, it proves that you know more about music theory than ordinary people.


    Be honest. Whose student are you.


    Depending on your age, you should be a graduate student, right?


    A student of teacher Cheng in the Department of piano performance, or a student of Professor Lin in the Institute of ancient musical instruments?


    By the way, what''s your name? "


    Gulina started her smart little brain, constantly guessing Li NanFang''s identity.


    When she was 7 years old, she was playing with her father in the ancient city of Shule in Northern Xinjiang when she met a Taoist nun with hair surnamed you.


    The old Taoist nun did not know how to deceive her father, and even let her father give her to the old Taoist nun as an apprentice as if he were grateful to God.


    From then on, she left Northern Xinjiang, followed her present master, traveled north and south of the river, and finally settled in Mingzhu.


    At the age of 13, he first came into contact with Guqin and Gujian.


    He studied the music score of "high mountains and flowing water" and "Gongsun sword dance" which had been lost for a long time.


    In the past ten years, countless people have seen her dance, but Li Nanfang is definitely the first one to tell us the origin of the sword dance.


    So, no matter Li Nanfang is a good person or a bad person.


    She was curious to know who this guy was.


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide much. When he came here to carry out a secret mission, he must have a special identity given by the official. He nodded and said, "my name is Li Nanfang. I''m a graduate student of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. However, I don''t know Mr. Cheng and Professor Lin. my tutor is Professor Su. "


    What Li Nanfang said at the moment was the identity set for him in the task information.


    Li Nanfang did not consider the authenticity of this identity at all.


    If Jing Hongming arranges for an individual to enter the Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, and he has to apply for a false certificate like Zhang Mazi of Qingshan overpass, he won''t have to take the post of director of the supreme Security Bureau.


    What he didn''t expect was that gulina''s beautiful eyes moved back and forth on him, looked at him for a moment, and then resolutely said, "you''re lying!"


    "Why did I lie?"


    "I''ll ask you, there are two professors Su in the Graduate School of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. Which one of your students are you?"


    When gulina asked, Li Nanfang was a little confused.


    He didn''t know that there were several professors in the school, and the task information didn''t say that in detail.


    However, a female student''s cross examination is difficult to defeat our boss Li.


    He was just slightly stunned and said casually, "I have been studying abroad before, and I don''t know much about school affairs. What do you want to do? Do you come here to check my account? If there''s nothing important, please give way, and I''ll have breakfast


    Li NanFang''s move to retreat into advance, instantly let gulina a little flustered.


    The girl wants to find out Li NanFang''s identity, but she can''t even let the boy run without any answers.


    Further questioning will only deepen the contradiction.What she wanted was in-depth understanding, not contradictions and misunderstandings, so she also came to take a step forward and said with a smile: "OK, you are reasonable. But you haven''t answered my question. Can you play the piano or not


    "No


    "It''s impossible. Only those who practice piano all the year round can have those hands. No one can grow up like that. Help me. I have a Guqin here. You can play it to open my eyes. "


    Gulina''s cute big eyes looked over, and her voice was full of pleading.


    The girl is also depressed.


    Since I was 9 years old, I followed an old Taoist nun to walk around. I unconsciously developed a fairy temperament of being a stranger.


    Beauty is beautiful.


    But it is also a burden to her.


    Because there are no normal people, have such a strong psychological quality, to make friends with an immortal woman.


    Before Li Nanfang appeared, in fact, few people could make gulina willing to say so much and communicate face to face.


    The girl finally found a way to relieve her boredom. Of course, she would not let Li Nanfang go so easily.


    But Li Nanfang has now regretted having a positive contact with a female college student. The young girl''s thought loop is not on the same channel as his boss Li.


    He waved, refused gulina''s request and got up to leave.


    However, gulina snorted coldly and threatened: "if you don''t play the piano for me, you can''t go. Otherwise, I''ll tell my master that you expect me. My master is definitely a very powerful person. He can make you worse than death. "


    "Your master?"


    Li Nanfang was intrigued by Gu Lina''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    When Li Nan Nan received the task of protecting gulina, he had a little doubt.


    If she was just an ordinary girl, and there was Gu Yao, a father who was concerned by numerous forces, her life would be greatly affected.


    To think of the dark side, there must be many people who directly kidnap this girl, forcing her to lead out the old Gu who has disappeared.


    To the best of it, it is to be under official protection and house arrest until Gu Gu himself appears.


    But none of this happened to gulina.


    Her life is still so peaceful.


    Li Nanfang thought about it and could only think of one possibility.


    That''s behind this gulina, and there''s an expert.


    All forces don''t care about a female college student, but they have to be afraid of the big man behind the girl student.


    It is such an analysis that makes him more determined to have a positive contact with gulina and deeply understand the background of each other.


    Just now, he was simply troubled by a young girl''s coquetry way, forcing him to leave early.


    But now I was surprised to learn that gulina had her master.


    He didn''t want to go.


    He firmly believes that no matter what decisions Longteng''s birdmen make, they are made after careful consideration and all kinds of backhand are left behind.


    When those guys sent him to protect gulina, they should have guessed that he would be impatient to have a positive contact with this girl student.


    As a result of contact, it was inevitable to meet gurina''s master.


    Why did that group of birdmen bother to let him meet such a big man?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t think of the answer for a while, but he still followed jinghongming''s idea to do so.


    Looking up, he saw the expression of admiration on gulina''s face at the mention of her master. Li Nan gave a smile and said, "can your master make me worse than death? That''s really amazing. So where''s gurina''s master? Would you like to come out and meet


    "Well, you don''t know how to be afraid. Let me tell you, my master is so cranky that many people are scared to turn around and run away when they meet. Before gulina finished her words, she looked at the lake under the rockery for a moment.


    I can''t help but look at the wrist. I can''t help but mutter


    "Didn''t come, or didn''t you?"


    Li Nanfang looked at gulina''s expression and action, but he couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and said with a laugh: "don''t be a little girl. In order to frighten people on purpose, she made up a master for herself."


    "I didn''t lie to you. Shifu comes here every morning to watch me practice my sword. However, sometimes, he doesn''t come over because he has to deal with something. Fortunately for you, she didn''t come today. "


    Gulina pouted, as if she was not happy about the fact that her master didn''t come today and made her lose face in front of outsiders.


    He picked it up and just put it beside the wooden box. He turned and walked under the rockery.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I have to practice my sword."


    With this voice, gulina''s figure went to the small open space by the artificial lake.


    It is said that a woman''s mood is more changeable than a three-year-old child and the weather in July.


    Li Nanfang has seen it more than once, but there is no one like gulina. After being angry, he feels extremely lovely.


    He simply did not go. He sat down again and quietly watched gulina''s sword dance.


    Yesterday morning, he saw the performance of gulina for the first time, and his mood was resonated by some artistic expression for the first time.


    It''s like a person who has never heard a symphony. For the first time, he goes to an elegant opera house and feels the baptism of elegant art.


    The heart has a kind of uneasy mood, but did not expect to get a different harvest, from then on like that feeling.


    So is Li Nanfang.


    How can he give up such a good chance if he can appreciate the graceful dancing of beautiful women from a close distance.


    Unfortunately, the fact is that gulina''s performance today is obviously out of standard.


    At the beginning of playing guqin, I just played a short piece and then gave it up.


    Then he took out the sword hidden in the body and danced.


    Gongsun sword dance, which was originally full of momentum, lost the original shock, but had more impatience and moved out of shape.


    Li Nanfang is a rude man.


    He doesn''t know much about art.


    But he understood one thing.


    Whether it''s playing the piano or dancing, it''s the same as practicing marksmanship.


    People''s mood is impatient, no matter how good the level of marksmanship, it is impossible to hit a hundred hits as usual.


    After all, gulina is a young girl. After chatting with Li Nanfang for a short time, gulina always eats shriveled food and doesn''t have a master to watch, so she can''t calm down.


    This state of affairs is likely to last for a long time.If the adjustment is not good, there is a possibility that it will be abandoned.


    However, there has been such a special case in the world. An excellent actor will be defeated by the ordinary audience and will never dare to perform in public again.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what kind of psychological quality gulina has.


    But at least in front of us, his appearance really brought great trouble to the girl.


    Li Nanfang came here to monitor and protect gulina. He did not mean to affect her normal life. He inadvertently brought trouble to people. How could he be so kind as to turn around and leave as if nothing was wrong.


    "Well, women are trouble. If you had known this would happen, you should have hidden it


    With a dark sigh in his heart, he stepped forward and jumped off the rockery.


    Didn''t gulina just want to see boss Li play a Guqin tune.


    Li Nanfang satisfied her wish.


    Tell the little girl that he can''t play the piano. Don''t disturb the mood of practicing sword for such a boring thing.


    Li Nanfang, who has never touched any musical instrument in his life, reaches out to touch a Guqin for the first time. He feels proud and proud in his heart.


    Guqin is an ancient musical instrument that has been handed down in China for thousands of years and has a long cultural history.


    Looking at the whole world, there has never been any ancient civilization country with such rich cultural heritage as China.


    However, modern people have long forgotten the treasures of their ancestors and have to send their children out to learn piano, violin, saxophone or Saskatchewan.


    Is that funny?


    If you want to say elegant or ancient Chinese musical instrument, you can have elegant feeling.


    What foreigners do is to be elegant.


    Tut tut.


    Such a powerful idiom, properly used here, Li Nanfang will be convinced by his high cultural level.


    Touching the guqin, I admire myself.


    Gulina next to him didn''t know what he was thinking. She just stopped her sword dance and looked at this side with her big eyes of curiosity.


    This ancient classmate''s growth experience from childhood to adulthood is not in line with modern society.


    It always makes her feel strange to everything around her.


    Then, I want to find some friends who can share the same topic with her.


    Unfortunately, those people I met before didn''t even know the name of the sword she was dancing. There was no common language to say.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang suddenly appeared, like a small stone thrown into the calm lake, which stirred a lot of ripples in her heart.


    Gulina really wants to know how capable Li Nanfang is.


    But Li Nanfang just refused, let her despair, will be difficult to calm down.


    At the moment, seeing this guy take the initiative to satisfy her wish, she will certainly concentrate on it.


    Li Nanfang gently stroked the string. After a moment''s silence with a smile, he sat on the bare stone pier next to him, cocked up his legs and put the Guqin flat.


    Can he really play the piano?


    Of course not.


    But at the moment of setting up his posture, he could not help but come up with the movement of cool crane fingering.


    Subconsciously use that fingering on the strings.


    The effect is not so good.


    This set of fingering was taught by Mrs. Xue to Li Nanfang.


    Xue Xinghan, who was born in a well-known family, could not teach him anything bad.


    Cool crane fingering is said to be used to educate children.


    In fact, all the rules of finger movement are evolved from the skills of Qin technique.


    With the sound of the strings, special rhythm flows out from Li Nanfang''s.


    If you don''t do such a wonderful thing in the south, how can you do it?


    Unfortunately, Aunt Xue is not here.


    Li Nanfang does not know that what he is doing now is to make a long lost music reappear in the world.


    Gulina, the nearest one, has been influenced by this kind of artistic atmosphere since childhood. She must be more aware and experienced than Li Nanfang, a rude man.


    After a moment''s listening, she seemed to understand and gently waved the sword in her hand.


    Gongsun sword dance with cool Heqin music.


    A group of extremely wonderful pictures, so that those who come here every morning to see the ancient school flower sword training countless men, completely lost.


    I don''t know how many people would like to rush up on the spot and kick Li Nanfang away.


    This can give the ancient school flower music, no one can ask for.


    Actually let that, like last year nearly 30 middle-aged uncle to seize the opportunity.


    When the song is over, the sword dance is over.


    Li Nanfang seems to be able to hear countless howls in the distance."My God, how could ancient beauty find such a wretched uncle to play for her? That guy is not even worthy to lift my shoes!"


    "No, I can''t stand it. I''m going to learn Guqin now. One day, I''ll be the one sitting there! "


    "Don''t stop me. I''m going to fight that boy."


    Bursts of low shouts, coupled with countless murderous eyes delivered.


    Li Nanfang shivered all over, not to mention how embarrassed.


    How to say that.


    Lao Tzu just wanted to play the strings casually to prove that he could not play. How could he become a master of Guqin.


    Such a high profile is not in line with Laozi''s human setup.


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    All of a sudden, a faint fragrance came.


    After the exercise, gulina''s face turned red, and her face looked red as beautiful as the morning glow.


    She hugged Li NanFang''s arm and said excitedly, "thank you, Li Nanfang. This is the first time that I have performed this Gongsun sword dance so smoothly. If master saw it, I would be very happy. You are not allowed to leave. Come back here tomorrow and show it to master with me. Come on, I''ll treat you to breakfast


    Excited girl, completely forget that men and women have other things.


    Holding Li NanFang''s arm, swinging around, slightly tight sportswear, after being soaked in sweat, brings more visual enjoyment.


    What''s more, the long-lasting girl''s body fragrance makes Li Nanfang understand a idiom deeply.


    The sweat is dripping.


    He would have felt better if it had not been in a public place like the school garden, with countless murderous eyes delivered, and a large number of police suddenly appeared in the back of the campus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    If Li Nanfang is simply pulled by gulina and goes to the school canteen for breakfast.


    Then, he may not be able to walk out of the small garden of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Every morning, there are countless crazy men who come here to watch the ancient beauties dancing swords. It''s worse than killing them to let these people watch their goddess and other men walk away arm in arm.


    Fortunately, a group of policemen appeared.


    Invisible, to boss Li.


    It is not hard to guess why pearl police appeared in large quantities at the back door of the school.


    Last night, a small gunfight broke out in the orchard just behind the school.


    At least ten people died on the spot.


    Among them, there are also dangerous foreign friends.


    Such a big case broke out, no police to the school to investigate, looking for witnesses, that is a miracle.


    School leaders rushed into the small garden, scattered the students gathered here, and tried to cooperate with the police.


    Everyone, they''re all attracted by this big battle.


    Li Nanfang was also slightly ignored, which was unimpeded to enter the school canteen with gulina.


    I have to say that boss Li has experienced countless times for the first time in his life.


    In the university canteen full of youth atmosphere, eating breakfast is absolutely his life experience that he has never had before.


    Breakfast is very simple, but it suits Li NanFang''s taste.


    He was not very polite. He asked for ten cages of soup dumplings and put them in front of him.


    The high caged drawers piled up like a small hill. Gulina was stunned. Her two little hands were clasping their fingers. She looked like she was trying to figure out whether the living expenses of this month would be enough.


    Seeing her appearance, Li Nanfang almost put a mouthful of millet porridge that had just been put into his mouth and laughed.


    "Classmate Gu, don''t you think it''s just a breakfast and you''re poor?"


    Li Nanfang joked casually.


    Gulina was helpless to roll her eyes, while reaching out to pick up a small egg, the egg shell as someone''s face, hard to crush, and said: "who knows you can eat so much. My living expenses are limited. You have eaten my breakfast for a month. If I had known that, I would not talk big and invite you to dinner. "


    "Oh? Isn''t your family very good? "


    Li Nanfang asked this question knowingly.


    He knew more about gulina''s family than anyone else. How could he not have known that the girl''s four years of college life had been dependent on scholarships.


    The reason why he asked was that he wanted to collect some useful information.


    Gulina pouted her lips and said, "I have followed my master since I was a child. Since I went to university, my master only cares about my sword dance and never cares about my life.


    I know that she wants me to be independent.


    Besides, master is a monk, and he can''t be rich.


    Before, my father would send some living expenses every month, but since last month, he has not sent any money.


    The last time I called, my dad said he lost his job.


    But that''s fine.


    My father''s original job is really too dangerous, every day in the desert, experience more than ten hours of wind and sand.


    I always worry that one day the sandstorm will bury his work place.


    Without a fixed living expenses, I can only live on the money I have saved.


    But it doesn''t matter. Two more months.


    There will be scholarships before the graduation of senior year, and after graduation, there will be a fixed monthly living allowance. "


    Gulina whispered about her life.


    Li Nanfang listened quietly while eating.


    As he guessed, gulina did not know what a great dispute her father was in.


    In fact, even if there is not such a mysterious master behind the ancient beauty, it is very difficult for all those who want to fight for the Yin dragon vein to find a breakthrough from this girl.


    She is a female college student. She doesn''t know that there are so many dark sides in the world.


    What''s more, in the eyes of boss Li, these cages of steamed stuffed buns are nothing.


    "Classmate Gu, you are so miserable. How can I kill you. I''ll pay you for this meal. I''ll give you the price >


    "no, I can''t. To say that I invited you, that must be the case. Besides, what you helped me today is definitely not offset by a breakfast. When my master comes tomorrow, I will certainly ask him to thank you very much. "


    Simple girl, the thought is also straightforward.


    The more in-depth contact with such people, the more guilty Li Nanfang has affected other people''s peaceful life.


    Gu Lina, who is good at observing and judging, seems to see Li Nan Nan''s idea. She can''t help but chuckle and say, "OK, what are you doing when you eat with a bitter face? I haven''t poisoned your bowl. Here you are. This is the first time I''ve picked eggs for someone elseWith these words, gulina reached out and put the clean boiled eggs without a trace of eggshells into the dish in front of Li Nan Fang.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of countless people around.


    Li Nanfang faintly, you can hear the sound of a large air pumping.


    You don''t have to guess that those admirers of the ancient school flowers are bleeding in their hearts, thinking about how to tear boss Li into pieces.


    Such an atmosphere can not help but stimulate Li Nan Nan''s inner evil taste.


    He reached for the egg, held it up like a work of art, raised his hand high and swayed around. After attracting enough attention, one mouth swallows the whole egg.


    In a flash, there are more than a dozen table boys staring at the eyes of the fire, stood up, roared to this side: "choke dead ya ya!"


    Unfortunately, boss Li, no matter how he died, would not be choked to death by an egg.


    He just smile to eat dry wipe clean, leisurely drink millet porridge, smooth throat, then turned to look at gulina, said with a smile: "classmate Gu, your influence in school is not low."


    "What influence? I don''t know them. When I just went to school, it was just like this. Every time I came to the canteen to eat, I had to see a lot of people, which made me feel uncomfortable. But just get used to it


    Gulina spoke and looked around.


    Those who originally bared their teeth and glared at this side of the fire, suddenly found the goddess''s gaze, suddenly became extremely gentlemanly polite, cast back the most handsome smile.


    It''s a pity that there are a few that gulina can remember, which is unknown.


    Beauty is a curse.


    Li NanFang''s heart secretly read these four words, but also bitter smile.


    It''s not surprising that when I first saw gulina yesterday morning, the black dragon was so irritable, not to mention why the black dragon, who had never seen ancient beauty Zhang Lihua, imagined Zhang Lihua as gulina.


    In the dream, the black dragon Yang Guang is also with an instinct, to his cognition of the beauty, and the person in front of him.


    After a round scan, gulina happened to see a group of police investigators rushing by the dining room window.


    The girl''s curiosity broke out. She turned to Li Nanan and asked in a low voice, "why do the police come to school? Don''t tell me, you don''t know. I can see that you don''t look surprised when you see the police. "


    This little girl is not only beautiful, but also smart.


    Li Nanfang laughed and whispered, "I really know what''s going on. Only tell you one person, you must not pass it on. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Gulina nodded her head like a chicken, and her eyes widened with curiosity.


    Li Nanfang said mysteriously: "last night, a wild boar rushed into a pig farm one kilometer away from the school. He killed more than a dozen domestic pigs and chased two sows to school. Just as I passed by, I kicked the boar to death. The police come to the school to look for me, a good man who is brave and brave. "


    "Ah? Is it true? "


    "It''s true, of course."


    "No?"


    "Why not? It''s obvious. You are really stupid, will believe this kind of boring story, ha ha ha - "


    Li Nanfang laughed.


    Gulina was so angry that she raised her feet and kicked Li NanFang''s legs under the table. She said angrily, "you are not reliable. You run trains all over your mouth. You don''t have a word of truth."


    "Hello, conscience of heaven and earth. I just made up a story. How can I become a train runner


    "Don''t quibble. I know that you are not a student in the school. At least, you are not Professor Su''s student. This is for sure!"


    As soon as gulina opened her mouth, she questioned Li NanFang''s identity for the second time.


    This makes Li Nanfang full of doubts.


    As a graduate student of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, he lurks to the school. This identity is arranged by Jing Hongming.


    The relationship between the characters set by the director of Jinghong university must be perfect and perfect. How can a female student be questioned casually?


    Seeing gulina''s expression, it seems that he is not deliberately deceiving him.


    Can we say that there will be loopholes in the things arranged by Jing Hongming.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang couldn''t help being alert and asked quietly, "classmate Gu, how can you be so confident that I''m not a student?"


    "It''s very simple. Professor Su from the Graduate School of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts can''t accept students. When I got the opportunity to continue my postgraduate education, I checked the graduate tutor settings of the University. I once wanted to be a student of either of the two professors. Unfortunately, there was no such opportunity. "


    Some things, no matter how fraudulent, once you meet someone who knows the inside story, there will always be flaws.


    But no matter how firm gulina said, Li Nanfang still did not believe that Jing Hongming''s arrangement would go wrong.Li Nanfang turned his eyes and solemnly said, "I am Professor Su''s student."


    "No way!"


    "Do you know which Professor Su is mine? You say it''s impossible."


    "None of them!"


    The more Li Nanfang argued, the more firm gulina''s tone became. She seemed very dissatisfied with Li NanFang''s lying behavior. She could not help raising her voice a little and said, "Li Nanfang, I will expose you now.


    Mingzhu Academy of fine arts has two graduate tutors surnamed Su, the first one is to teach Chinese painting art.


    This Professor Su, who has obtained the national certification of Taoist nun qualification certificate, once sat with my master to discuss the corridor.


    She is very thoughtful and insightful in the art of traditional Chinese painting. She is an honorary tutor specially appointed by Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. She just put up a name in the school and never confiscates a student in six years.


    Don''t tell me your mentor is such a big man.


    By the way, do you know the name of Professor Su? "


    It''s no surprise that gulina is so familiar with the resume of a school teacher.


    However, Li Nanfang was familiar with her personal experiences, and subconsciously asked, "what''s her name?"


    "Her name is Suning."


    Hearing the name, Li Nanfang immediately felt his eyes black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Li Nanfang should have thought of it.


    When he saw the task materials, he only mentioned that his tutor was Professor Su. When there was no other information, he should be alert.


    Why does Jing Hongming give an incomplete information?


    It''s not because some information will make Li Nanfang feel strongly disgusted.


    Suning, Professor Su?


    Don''t talk too much.


    Who doesn''t know that Suning''s name is Shen Qingwu''s pseudonym.


    That wonderful woman.


    A long time ago, boss Li was imprisoned in women''s prison, and he almost broke down.


    A few days ago, in Xiliang mountain, he even openly competed with boss Li for Yang Xiao.


    Is there anything more speechless than a woman who robbed him?


    However, the follow-up development of the matter made Li Nanfang dare not say that Yang Xiao was actually a woman.


    It''s easy to tell the truth.


    Yang Xiao pats his buttocks and goes back to flaming valley. It''s easy to hide.


    But Li Nan Nan has no place to hide.


    If Shen Qingwu knew that she had been cheated and couldn''t find the vent target, she would only spread her resentment on Li Nanfang.


    This is an abnormal woman who can make Yue Zitong''s aunt Yue eat shriveled. God knows what crazy actions she will make.


    Therefore, when Shen Qingwu was not fully controlled, Li Nanfang did not dare to tell the truth.


    That''s right.


    I understand!


    It is Jing Hongming''s intention to guide Shen Qingwu''s connection with Yang Xiao.


    At first, the shameless pretending criminal wanted to let two abnormal women pinch each other, but he did not expect to cause such a strange misunderstanding. He could not find a way to solve it, so he tried to guide Li Nanfang to the disaster.


    How disgusting!


    I said, how could Jing Hongming help me deal with aunt Yue''s problems for a long time, but there are still more difficult things. Let me help him.


    Li Nanfang figured out the key to the problem.


    I want to buy a plane ticket to Beijing immediately, block Jing Hongming''s house directly, and fight the old man for 300 rounds.


    His expression was changeable.


    It was not until gulina reached out and shook him several times that he regained consciousness.


    Then I heard Gu, like a famous detective, confidently concluded: "you can''t even say the name of Professor Suning. You are definitely not her student."


    "I --"


    "don''t try to quibble. You would say, you''re another student of Professor Su, aren''t you? "


    Gulina seemed to like this kind of reasoning game very much, and didn''t give Li Nan a chance to speak. She continued to say to herself, "you liar. When I was in the little garden just now, I was almost cheated by you. You said you came back from studying abroad. I took it for granted that you were the student of the other Professor Su. But think about it carefully. If you are really her student, you will never call her Professor Su. "


    "Why?"


    "Because that Professor Su is an American. Sue is just the beginning of her name. She doesn''t have a last name. You should call her professor oris. "


    "Ole, Si --"


    Li Nan Nan repeats such a foreign surname, and the final pronunciation is like breathing cold air.


    He can''t imagine who is sacred under this surname, whose first name is "Su".


    Just hope not to be like he imagined.


    Unfortunately, gulina''s next words completely broke him down.


    "This second Professor Su became the honorary tutor of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts four years ago.


    She doesn''t teach at all and rarely even comes to school.


    The reason why Mingzhu Academy of fine arts gave Professor Su the title of honorary tutor is that four years ago, she sent a pair of valuable ancient Chinese paintings, which were collected by the school and became the treasure of the school Museum.


    At that time, there was such a story.


    It is said that Professor Su fell in love with a Chinese man. He spent a lot of money in an auction of the United States to buy the ancient Chinese treasures that were spread abroad during the war, and then sent them back to China.


    This matter has been reported in Xinhua Daily.


    At that time, it was still popular that Chinese male compatriots went abroad to marry their daughters-in-law in order to find ancient treasures.


    Do you know the full name of Professor Su?


    Look at your silly look.


    Ha ha, to tell you the truth, her full name is suyaqier oris. "


    Gulina''s arrogance and coquettish attitude broke out, showing Li Nanfang her profound knowledge. She was very satisfied with the shock of this guy''s cooperation.


    But she did not know that Li Nanfang was shocked not because she knew so much.


    But he couldn''t believe how a small pearl academy could pull out so many complicated relationships.How can Shen Qingwu be the graduate tutor here?


    When is Su yaqi''er qualified to be an honorary professor in a Chinese University?


    This is a huge pit dug by Jing Hongming. After I jumped in, I couldn''t climb out at all.


    Wait.


    Let me sort this out.


    No matter what things Long Teng''s birdmen do, they don''t do what they want.


    Just like sending him to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts this time, it can''t be as simple as protecting a female student on the surface.


    Shen Qingwu was appointed as his tutor, Professor Su. It may be understood that Jing Hongming wanted to give him some trouble to solve.


    So, what about Suya Qier?


    There is no simple coincidence in the world. Jing Hongming must have a deeper thinking.


    Li Nanfang pondered for a moment and suddenly remembered one thing.


    Four years ago, it was his first time to enter Su yaqi''er''s boudoir, and was seduced by that little whore and tasted the taste of virginity.


    This time point coincides with the time point just mentioned by gulina that the auction of Chinese ancient treasures calligraphy and paintings was presented to Mingzhu art house.


    "Classmate Gu, you said that four years ago, Su yaqi''er presented a pair of antique calligraphy and painting to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. What kind of painting is that?"


    Li Nanfang asked the question carefully.


    He couldn''t believe the judgment he had in mind.


    Gulina didn''t realize that Li NanFang''s mood was abnormal. She just said with a smile, "hum, even if you don''t know this kind of thing, it proves that you are not a student in the school. Satisfy your curiosity and show you something that caused a stir across the country


    Gulina took out her mobile phone, searched for a moment, then flipped the screen and pushed it to Li Nanfang.


    On the screen of mobile phone, it is the official website of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    The content displayed is the graphic news presented by the leaders of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts four years ago.


    The description doesn''t matter.


    The picture is a group photo of a school leader and Su yaqi''er, which is also expected.


    The key is that they hold their hands together and mount the luxurious painting.


    As long as he is not blind, he can see clearly.


    In that painting, there is a smart girl in Tang costume, holding a medicine hoe and flower basket, looking down at the bottom, with a incense burner with slowly green smoke.


    Ladies.


    It''s another set of Laozi''s heirloom!


    At this moment, Li Nanfang finally understood that his trip to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts involves many complicated relationships.


    Jing Hongming''s group of birdmen, they''ve done a lot of things.


    "This, this painting --"


    Li Nanfang pointed to the photo on her mobile phone and looked up at gulina.


    He faltered and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Gulina turned her eyes smartly and said, "Hello, your focus is so special.


    When people see this picture, they will sigh how beautiful miss Suya is. You only care about that painting.


    Don''t tell me, are you really a thief?


    Well, even if you are a thief, don''t worry about this painting.


    I''ll tell you.


    At that time, Suya presented this valuable ancient calligraphy painting to the school, and used the most advanced anti-theft technology.


    The whole picture is wrapped up with precision down mounting equipment and placed in the school exhibition hall.


    Once someone with a bad heart leaves the exhibition hall half a meter away from the exhibition hall with this painting, a strong electric current will explode on the mounting tools and directly scorch people.


    Even teacher Suya himself could not have taken this painting.


    Because this painting was given to her most loved one.


    Only one person in the world can safely take the painting away. Only the lover of Suya and only the fingerprint of that person can unlock the anti-theft device on the painting.


    How about it? Is it a romantic love story


    At this point, gulina''s eyes become the stars of a girl''s longing for romantic love.


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard and nodded with a dry smile: "romantic, really romantic."


    In any case, he could not have imagined that as early as four years ago, he had been closely linked with the Heirloom scroll.


    Is it really a coincidence?


    There are so many coincidences under the sky.


    It''s just God''s plan.


    Li Nanfang sat there, speechless.


    Gulina took back her mobile phone, looked down at the time and exclaimed, "ah, is it eight o''clock soon. I have an elective course this morning. Li Nanfang, you can continue to eat. I''m going to class. And don''t forget to meet in the little garden tomorrow morning. I want to introduce you to my master. She will be very happyGulina stood up and hurried out.


    But just out of two steps, and back again, silver teeth clenched, quickly bowed his head in Li NanFang''s face left a lip print.


    "Thank you, Li Nanfang. I said so much to others for the first time today."


    Simple and innocent girl''s way of expressing gratitude to people is always so simple and direct.


    Gulina blushed and left in a hurry.


    According to the law, Li NanFang''s task is to follow up and take classes with gulina, and always ensure the goal of this task and not leave his sight.


    But all kinds of unexpected information gathered early this morning, making it difficult for him to think about the task.


    What''s more, gulina''s gentle kiss without any crooked mind just now caused a huge sensation in the whole dining hall.


    From the small garden in the morning, countless male compatriots of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, who had been hostile to Li Nanfang, were completely infuriated by the scene of kissing goodbye just now.


    They are waiting for the Miss Fairy school flower.


    No one dares to approach.


    But today, I offer a kiss to a wretched man.


    No one can bear such a blow.


    Anger in the spread, the moment Jiuyou dozens of boys, stand up, toward Li Nanfang side of the gathering.


    Li Nan shook his head helplessly.


    He never thought that one day he would stand on the opposite side of a group of little boys in college.


    What to do?


    The total is not as, the flowers of these motherland all beat disabled.


    However, it''s very shameless to run away directly.


    Is hesitating how to deal with the incident in front of me, a young girl called out from the crowd.


    "Get out of my way and let me see who gulina''s boyfriend is!"


    With the cry, the crowd separated from the passage.


    Looking around, Chen Xiao in a ponytail came over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "Uncle?"


    Chen Xiao rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Li Nanfang is also stunned there, wondering why Chen Xiao is here.


    Wait.


    He should understand.


    Just a few days ago, Chen Xiao''s classmate clamored that Li Nanfang should accompany her to the University of Mingzhu to be a shield to clean up the little boys who made elder sister Chen unhappy.


    At that time, Li Nanfang readily agreed to come down, did not go to heart.


    Now think about it. Isn''t the Pearl Academy of fine arts that Chen Xiao went to.


    It''s really a cycle of heaven. It''s a retribution.


    God can''t stand Li NanFang''s cheating on an ignorant girl. It''s absolutely because of various coincidences that he gives him a big surprise,


    "uncle, it''s really you!"


    Chen Xiao yelled, opened his arms, and threw himself directly into Li NanFang''s arms.


    Today, Chen Xiao is not the flat figure of more than a year ago. The key is that the impact of this scale is not the same.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang thought of a group of cartoons on the Internet inexplicably.


    D female classmate, rushed to her boyfriend, they hugged each other for a long time, and finally went to the hotel room hand in hand.


    A girl student, following this practice, also rushed to her boyfriend. They separated as soon as they touched each other. Finally, the ambulance came to take the boy friend who had broken three ribs.


    Li Nanfang felt very lucky.


    Because when the cartoon story becomes a reality, what he enjoys is the treatment of D classmate''s boyfriend.


    He enjoyed it, but he attracted more hostile eyes.


    The four school flowers of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts are selected by those good students on the campus forum.


    Half a year ago, Chen Xiao entered the school as a freshman, successfully squeezing out Mai Qing, who was the bottom of the previous four school flowers, and was listed in the school flower list.


    Compared with gulina, who is at the top of the list, Chen Xiao is more grounded and makes those little boys feel that they have a chance to win the favor of beauties.


    In particular, the attraction of primary school girls to senior students is so strong that it explodes.


    Therefore, Chen Xiao''s suitors can definitely queue up from the school garden to the Pearl landmark building, the Pearl of the East.


    Unfortunately, the whole semester passed, no one can successfully pursue Chen Xiao.


    What''s more, there are two young masters who rely on their family''s dignitaries. They are chased by Chen Xiao with a baseball bat and run all over the campus.


    Since then, sister Chen Xiao''s reputation has spread in the Pearl Art Institute.


    There are countless people who are attracted to it.


    Chen Xiao was so upset that he suddenly thought that Li Nanfang would accompany her to school and give her a shield.


    Heaven and earth testify.


    At that time, Li Nanfang only agreed to come down casually. He didn''t really want to go to school and face a group of little boys.


    But under the circumstances, he really came to school.


    So, it''s normal to meet Chen Xiao again.


    Chen Xiao doesn''t know why Li Nanfang is here.


    This little girl just happened to hear this morning that gulina, the first of the four school flowers in the school, is having breakfast in the restaurant with her boyfriend. With a strong curiosity, she ran over to see what kind of man could get the immortal old school flowers.


    As a result, walking into the crowd, she saw the uncle that she always wanted.


    What about gulina''s boyfriend? Go to hell.


    The little girl has only one idea in her heart. She feels very excited for her uncle to keep the promise between them and really come to school.


    Watching the eyes of countless people around him, Chen Xiao hugged Li NanFang''s neck and twisted his body.


    From the front embrace hanging to riding on Li NanFang''s back, she buried her head directly on her dear uncle''s shoulder and said with a smile, "uncle, you are really a man. Let''s admit defeat. Now carry me to class, let everyone know that I have a master


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang would like to carry Chen Xiao down.


    According to the little girl''s buttocks up 50 big board, educate her not to be so mischievous.


    But look up to see around has been in the edge of rage, slightly wrong, ready to rush up, tear him to pieces of countless little boys.


    He sighed and walked on without saying a word.


    What kind of person is boss Li.


    Just because of the jealousy, fighting with a group of male students in the university campus, whether winning or pretending to be a vulnerable group and being beaten violently, it was a disgrace to my grandmother''s house.


    Chen Xiao happened to be the head of this elder sister, carrying her out on her back. No one would dare to take the initiative to stop her.


    It doesn''t matter who is the shield for whom.


    Anyway, he walked two steps forward. When a group of young men in front of him didn''t want to move away, Chen Xiaowei looked up, changed hands, and pulled out a baseball bat from nowhere, hitting the stainless steel table in the dining room.When the sound of a bang.


    Then there was elder sister Chen Xiao''s big roar: "doute, get out of my way, don''t disturb us to go to class together!"


    Domineering.


    Incomparably overbearing.


    At this moment, Chen Xiao seemed to be possessed by the God of war, riding a high horse and killing out of the encirclement.


    Until far away from the school dining room, Li Nanfang looked back and saw that no one was bored to follow. Then he turned around and put Chen Xiao on the ground.


    "Hello, uncle, what do you mean? I''ll go to class on my back?"


    Ever since she saw Li Nanfang, Chen Xiao has been in a daze of happiness. She has never thought about other things. She is too lazy to think about those useless things. She just wants her dear uncle to carry her back and have a romantic time on campus.


    As a result, the romance that should have ended so quickly.


    She must be clinging to Li NanFang''s arm.


    Li Nanfang is also helpless.


    Meeting Chen Xiao here is definitely an accident.


    Although there are too many accidents for him, Chen Xiao must have nothing to do with those complicated things.


    You can''t get involved in this movie.


    "Chen Xiao, go to class. I have business to do."


    Li Nanfang said, just want to shake off Chen Xiao''s hand.


    Who knows, this little girl is very crafty, did not wait for him to shake off the action to do, she took the initiative to move forward a chest, whispered: "uncle, if you dare to dump me, I will shout rude. Believe it or not, there will be hundreds and thousands of people coming out here and fighting against you? "


    Huh?


    Do you dare to threaten me?


    Li Nanfang grinned grimly: "Chen Xiao, do you believe that I can flatten the hundreds of people you summoned with one hand, so that they can''t even touch the corner of my clothes?"


    "Yes, of course I believe it. My uncle Li Nanfang is absolutely invincible."


    Chen Xiao saw that the threat to Li Nanfang didn''t work. He immediately changed his expression and rubbed around Li NanFang''s arm with coquetry and said, "uncle, tell me what you''re going to do and when to leave. If you don''t come back, I''ll definitely come to you. "


    Chen Xiao is absolutely through Li Nan Nan''s temper, know this guy eat soft not hard.


    Sure enough, such a small coquettish, let Li Nanfang stroked his forehead with headache.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t go for half a minute. This time I came to Mingzhu to investigate the market and see if Nanfang group can open a branch here. You''re satisfied. Go to class. "


    "Really? Is the southern group going to open a branch in Mingzhu? "


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Can I be a branch manager in the future?"


    "After you graduate from college."


    "Well, uncle, you promised me that."


    Chen Xiao is happy.


    Lean over, kiss Li NanFang''s face, like a happy elf like a circle in place.


    "Uncle, get busy with your business. I''m waiting for the southern group to come to the Pearl."


    She waved her hand and ran to the classroom.


    Finally get rid of that grinding girl, Li Nanfang is finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Back in front of him, what he wants to do most now is to go to the Xianyuan Museum of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts to see with his own eyes the Heirloom Su yaqi''er gave him four years ago.


    "Stupid Suya, a woman who looks very smart in Pingcheng, how can she do such a stupid thing.


    Good clothes and antique scrolls, auctioned down and sent directly to me.


    If you want to make international friendship, send it to a school.


    That''s the heirloom of Laozi.


    Why should we show it to others? "


    Li Nanfang murmured, secretly scolding Su Ya''s fool.


    But he didn''t want to think about it. After tasting the taste of virginity on Su yaqi''er four years ago, he patted his buttocks and left. He didn''t want to see Suya again.


    If Su yaqi''er doesn''t send it to China, will she have to run around the world to find him?


    As a man, there is no such discontent as Li Nanfang.


    It''s really difficult to find a museum because of the size of Mingzhu art house.


    Can be full of so many students in the campus, casually pull a friend to ask the way, it''s nothing.


    Li Nanfang was lucky. He met a good man and pointed the way for a long time. Seeing that he still didn''t know how to get there, he took the initiative to take him to the museum.


    Of course, if he is really kind-hearted, Li Nanfang must be grateful.


    Maybe when we really open up the southern group to the Pearl in the future, we will find this friend specially, recruit him into the southern group, give him a stable job, and witness with boss Li that the Southern Group has become one of the world''s top 100 enterprises.


    As the old saying goes, a drop of water''s grace should be reported to the spring.Li Nanfang will never treat those who helped him badly.


    But the problem is, this seemingly honest male student is obviously not really trying to help Li Nanan.


    When the leader took the lead, the corner of his mouth was not consciously hooked up with a smile, which clearly indicated that he would take boss Li to the pit.


    Li Nanfang clearly saw that there was a pit in front of him, and he still jumped down without hesitation.


    It''s obvious.


    The students in the school will not pit him for no reason.


    The thing that can cause contradiction is just the favor of Gu Lina and Chen Xiao to Li Nanfang, which causes the envy, jealousy and hatred of a group of school flower admirers.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to have too much conflict with a group of children.


    However, the matter came to him, and he felt it necessary to educate these children.


    In school, we should study hard.


    If you want to find a girlfriend, you should rely on your own beauty to attract your girlfriend, instead of doing something behind your back to harm your competitors.


    Chasing women, but also playing tricks, is really not on the table.


    It''s just to help gulina and Chen Xiao clear up some small troubles.


    Li Nanfang is very happy for his selfless idea.


    Therefore, when the "kind" student took him to a small forest, a dozen strong male students gathered around him in an instant.


    He was very gentlemanly to the leading boy, waved and said hello: "Hello, classmate, is this the campus Museum of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts?"


    Hearing this question, the leader almost rolled his eyes to death.


    Speechless for a moment, he scolded Li Nanfang fiercely: "boy, are you really stupid or fake silly? Can''t you see what''s going on? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    On the ability to pretend to be stupid, Li Nanfang thinks that he is the second, and no one dares to say that he is the first.


    In the face of a group of students, he tried to adjust his mentality to make himself behave a little harmless.


    Maybe it''s going to inspire compassion from people across the street.


    A compassionate person can always win the favor of others.


    If later, Li Nanfang will be a little lighter, not to these students left too much heart shadow.


    After all, it is the flower and pillar of the motherland, which can not be destroyed too much.


    With such an idea, he asked carefully in a low voice: "students, look at the situation in front of you, you don''t want to beat me up?"


    "I''m not beating you here. Am I inviting you to drink?"


    The leader raised his head and put on a look that he could not love. He sighed in a long voice: "Oh, what a bad luck!


    If people know that Chen Yuyang of Chen family in Lingnan is fighting for a woman with a fool, how can I mix up in the future?


    Boy, you don''t know anything. I''ll tell you clearly.


    Neither gulina nor Chen Xiao can be touched by you.


    Now, turn your head and disappear, and promise that you will never appear in school again. I will let you live.


    If you dare to have other ideas -


    then don''t blame me for being cruel and black handed, and let you lie in the hospital bed all your life and never get down! "


    Good.


    The boy who calls himself Chen Yuyang is not so hopeless.


    At the very least, being able to know how to be a good person gives Li Nan an opportunity to make a choice.


    With this, the boy won the great favor of boss Li.


    What''s more, this guy pretended to be unconscious and reported his family. In fact, he was trying to find out the details of his opponent. This careful thinking is also a wise man''s action.


    Most people don''t know the name of the Chen family in Lingnan. As long as Li Nanan doesn''t show any difference, Chen Yuyang must have no scruples when he starts to clean up people.


    If you know how powerful the Chen family is in Lingnan, it will be better.


    Or it''s also self reporting. Compare the two.


    Or they''re just scared off.


    Don''t look at Chen Yuyang. He is arrogant and arrogant, but when he does things, he still keeps a cautious attitude.


    This kind of small and clever strength, but also he reported the family, more aroused Li Nan''s great interest.


    Lingnan Chen family?


    Ha ha, old acquaintance.


    Li Nanfang smiles and asks softly, "classmate, is there a Chen yu''er in the Chen family in Lingnan?"


    "Well? Do you know my fifth sister? "


    Chen Yuyang was surprised and finally began to look at Li Nanfang.


    He had long guessed that the man who could make the two beauties in the school so popular was certainly not an ordinary little boy.


    But as the eldest young master of the Chen family in Lingnan, he couldn''t swallow it.


    He has been in the school for nearly four years. As everyone knows, he has been pursuing the four big school flowers in the school, but now there is no result.


    A little half a year ago, when she was pursuing Chen Xiao, she was chased around the whole campus by that crazy girl with a baseball bat.


    This has already been a joke in their new generation of young masters.


    However, Chen Yuyang and Chen Dashao are not ashamed but proud.


    In other words, Chen Xiao is the woman he is destined to be, and he has to catch up with him in his whole life.


    As a result, this morning, it was reported that a man was playing romance on campus with Chen Xiao on his back.


    Under the attack of anger and fire, Chen Yuyang didn''t care to investigate. It was only after the legendary man''s background that he sent his younger brother to lure Li Nanfang here.


    At the moment, I heard Li Nanfang call out the name of his fifth sister "Chen Yu Er".


    Chen Yuyang was so angry that he asked carefully, "who are you and what''s the relationship between you and my fifth sister?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. As for the relationship between me and your fifth sister - "


    Li Nanfang looked up, nodded seriously, and said," Chen yu''er is half a woman to me. "


    Heaven and earth testify.


    When Li Nan Nan said this, he did not have any exaggeration or dirty mind.


    His acquaintance with Chen yu''er can be traced back to more than a year ago.


    The qualitative change in the relationship between the two happened in Dali Duan''s family.


    Although Li Nanfang had lost his memory at that time, he did not forget what he had done during that time.


    In Dali Duan''s family, Chen yu''er accepted his punishment with his small mouth, which is a firm fact.


    Think of Li NanFang''s life. There are countless women who gave him small mouths, but Chen yu''er is the only one who can be admitted as a half sleeper.


    It''s a genuine recognition.If Chen yu''er himself heard his words, he would be very moved, and thank God for not letting someone''s dregs completely devoid of conscience.


    But the problem is that he keeps his cousin to explain the ambiguous relationship.


    What would that be like?


    This is a blasphemy of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Chen Yuyang is young and vigorous. He meets a guy he doesn''t know at all. He blushes here and says that Chen yu''er is half a woman.


    Is there anything more humiliating?


    "You want to die!"


    Chen Yuyang waved his hand and roared at his younger brother: "fight, beat this boy to death!"


    Next to the group of impatient young brothers, no matter how many, the boss said to start, they certainly did not hesitate to carry out the boss''s order.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen hardcover guys, surrounded by the ring, holding a fist as big as sandbags, greet Li NanFang''s face.


    Li Nanfang is also helpless.


    He didn''t think he was saying anything wrong.


    Is it that Chen yu''er''s murder of Duan Chu Huang last time caused bad consequences, which changed the feelings of the whole Chen family towards Chen yu''er and wished to clean up everything that had something to do with her?


    Not really.


    It was a big thing or a small one. All of them disappeared with Li NanFang''s trip to Seoul and his marriage with Shen Yun in Seoul.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality Chen Yuyang is.


    The movements of his hands didn''t stop.


    Just a dozen strong young students. Just like what he said to Chen Xiao before, one hand can be leveled.


    This group of boys really should learn a lesson, relying on the large number of people, they dare to bully their classmates.


    If you slap them black and blue at random and give them a kick one by one on their buttocks, which makes them ache for ten days and a half months, it can be regarded as a good education instead of their parents, the party, the state and the people, as well as schools.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a howl in the woods.


    Chen Yuyang''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that he had brought out this group of right-hand men, and he was laid down to the ground so lightly.


    "I wipe. When are you so useless? Don''t act for me here?"


    Chen Yuyang roared.


    Unfortunately, no one answered his question.


    Li Nanfang what kind of character ah, said to a person''s lesson, absolutely can let this lesson engrave deeply in my heart, hurt them even can''t say.


    Going to the hospital can''t cure the pain without trauma.


    Can only wait until the pain is enough, let them even if it is alive and disorderly, also dare not fight with others.


    Well, Li Nanfang is such a person with a public morality.


    To contribute to social harmony.


    He clapped his hands, stepped over a group of small guys howling and rolling in front of him, and walked towards Chen Yuyang.


    In the Chinese law, the principal offender is always punished severely, and the accessory offender is given a light sentence.


    Chen Yuyang can''t run away.


    More importantly, we should also ask him what is the situation of Chen yu''er.


    It''s not like being chased by the Chen family and Duan family. It''s hard to live like the dragon city before.


    Chen Yuyang watched Li Nanfang come towards him, only felt an invisible pressure.


    What''s the face of the Chen family? Go to hell.


    In front of such a abnormal expert, he can''t see enough of his strong physique and HuaQuan embroidered legs. He doesn''t run at this time, but when he waits.


    Almost without hesitation, he quickly turned around and threw off his long legs as if he were running for his life.


    Unfortunately, his leg is off.


    But after the neck collar by Li Nanfang a grasp, the whole person directly jumped back.


    Chen Yuyang is also a bachelor. He can''t run away. He raised his head, choked his neck and roared, "boy, it''s my bad luck to fall into your hands. I have the ability to report to you. You dare to insult our Chen family in Lingnan. Sooner or later, I will let you know what regret is


    Looking at this guy''s death rather than surrender, Li Nanfang was angry at that time.


    It was clearly the victim of his being trapped here. How could he become an insult to the Chen family in the blink of an eye.


    "What are you talking about? When did I insult the Chen family in Lingnan?"


    "My fifth sister is young and has never been married. There is only one single woman. You say she is half of your wife. Isn''t it a blatant insult to my fifth sister. Insulting my fifth sister is humiliating the whole Chen family. It''s not over. If you have the ability, you can kill me. If you can''t, you can wait for the anger of the Chen family in Lingnan. "


    This Chen Yuyang, it can be said that with strength to confirm a, what is the meaning of power can not be bent.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about anything. He pretends to be a tough guy.


    But from Chen Yuyang''s words, it seems that Chen yu''er''s status in the Chen family in Lingnan has not changed greatly.Is this a misunderstanding?


    Do you want to take care of this kid?


    Chen Yuyang''s tough man still roared: "boy, dare you say what your name is? Are you kidding me? Now it''s too late to kneel down and admit your mistake! "


    Get down to your sister''s knees!


    Admit your uncle''s fault!


    Li Nanfang really wanted to kick the boy to fly, but he lifted his leg and gave up the plan.


    After all, it was the eldest young master of the Chen family in Lingnan. He was injured by Li Nanan in order to pursue girls at school.


    If this matter is spread out, Li NanFang''s face will not be needed.


    The reason why he refused to give his name just now was that he did not want these big families to find a chance to rely on him.


    Li Nanfang is absolutely fed up with the intrigues of these big families, such as he LAN Xiaoxin and Dali Duan''s family, who are highly welcoming him from afar and Mingzhu''s family''s kindness to Longcheng city.


    But now, misunderstandings still arise.


    I can''t help it. If I leave the attention of the Chen family in Lingnan, I''ll just talk about it.


    "I''m Li Nanfang. You can ask Chen yu''er what''s the relationship between me and her."


    Li Nanfang reached Chen Yuyang''s ear and whispered out the words.


    The boy raised his head and wanted to scold him. He only said something to his mouth and swallowed it back. His eyes widened and he stared at Li Nan Nan''s face. After half a minute''s silence, he let out a strange cry: "are you really?"


    "Yes, I am."


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree.


    Chen Yuyang did not recognize Li NanFang''s appearance, but after hearing his name, such a shock performance still made boss Li very popular.


    But he never thought that Chen Yuyang, who was just a tough guy, turned his head and knelt on the ground. He hugged his thigh and howled: "brother, help!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    help?


    What''s your life?


    Li Nanfang was confused by Chen Yuyang''s sudden attitude change.


    He firmly believes that his name has long been spread among the big family forces in China. As long as he is a descendant of an aristocratic family, whether he has seen him or not, he can recognize his appearance, but he must firmly remember the three words "Li Nan Nan Nan".


    So, no matter how big the misunderstanding is.


    As long as he reported his family, Chen Yuyang would not dare to talk about who insulted whom.


    Sure enough, his name worked.


    But the effect is too big.


    How did this young man of the Chen family hear his name as if he saw the Savior?


    At this moment, Li Nanfang had a kind of foreboding.


    Chen Yuyang may not drag him into the intrigue of the Chen family in Lingnan, but it will certainly bring him a lot of trouble.


    As if to confirm his idea.


    Chen Yuyang hugged his leg and said something that made him dizzy.


    "Li Nanfang, brother Li, please. Help me say a good word to sister Hua yeshen. I don''t want to be in a wheelchair for the rest of my life. "


    An endless howl.


    There is not much important information, but the word "huayeshen" is enough to attract Li NanFang''s attention.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    How could a young master of Chen family in Lingnan, who was studying in the Pearl University, conflict with the flowers of Jinghua Seven Star Club?


    To say it, it is really a trivial matter.


    The time can be traced back to half a year ago, a national talent show held by Pearl bright entertainment company swept the whole of China.


    The activity is so powerful that many young and beautiful girls want to take this opportunity to make a big leap and become a celebrity.


    Mingzhu Academy of fine arts is a place where beautiful women gather. Naturally, there will be event organizers who will send people to set up auditions.


    No one will care so much about the common draft.


    However, Chen Dashao, a smart Chen family in Lingnan, can see that this talent show is a bit tricky.


    Chen Yuyang is an important member of the new generation family that Chen family intends to cultivate. However, he is too young and has a bad temper. He always likes to do some rebellious things, which makes his family headache.


    For example, the Chen family arranged two roads for him.


    One is to join the army, like He Lan Fu Su and Duan Chu Huang. After some experience in the army and gain some military achievements, he can become the leader of the Chen family.


    The other is business, just like long Jialong in Kong and Lin Kangbai in the beginning, they also run a company and grow slowly.


    However, Chen Yuyang did not choose either way. He had to aspire to be an athlete, and he had to go to an art college for ridiculous further education.


    Who can''t see, this guy wants to be happy on campus.


    Life or death can not change this guy''s mind, the old man of the Chen family made an agreement with him.


    You can go to college. It doesn''t matter what kind of physical exercise you do to strengthen your physique.


    However, if you want to be an athlete, you should give up completely.


    Running a company while going to school.


    If you can understand the operation of the business in the market, it will be up to his temperament in the future.


    If you can''t even open a company, it''s a useless person. The Chen family doesn''t raise waste materials, and they just sweep him out of the house.


    Chen Yuyang is not stupid. He knows his headstrong capital because his surname is Chen.


    If the family is really swept out of the house, there will be no pleasure to enjoy in the future.


    Therefore, he agreed to the conditions of the Chen family and signed the military order.


    He went to university at Pearl college and ran an entertainment company.


    It has to be said that Chen Yuyang is also a smart person who can enjoy it.


    He chose the entertainment industry as a stepping stone for his development. Supported by the resources of the Chen family in Lingnan, he wanted to make one or two stars popular, which was like playing with fun.


    And the entertainment company in the hands of a first-line star is also destined not to lose money and go bankrupt, making it easier for him to fulfill the requirements of the Chen family.


    More importantly, in the entertainment company, the gathering of beautiful women is also good for him.


    As a result, there is a pearl Yuyang entertainment company.


    The company''s development step by step, the performance is also thriving.


    There are competitors around, among which the most competitive is the Pearl bright entertainment company.


    A talent show launched a little half a year ago has definitely had a big impact on Chen Yuyang''s own company.


    Put it on ordinary people.


    Maybe I started to think about it. I would like to do some tricks in private to crack down on competitors.


    But Chen Yuyang boasts that the elites of the Chen family in Lingnan disdain to do the bad things behind them. At most, he takes people to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, disrupting the audition of Guangming company. Then he sent out his company''s signed female artists, become undercover, to participate in the draft.The undercover task is simple.


    That''s to try to penetrate the judges of the draft.


    But usually there is a judge, in private and participate in the draft girl, what can not be seen in the flesh and place trading.


    Chen Yuyang can get the evidence as soon as possible.


    There''s video evidence like this, sent to the Internet.


    It''s going to make a big splash and stink the draft.


    At that time, if you want to do any draft activities, let''s see if the company can go on.


    Chen Yuyang cheered and excited for a long time for his clever plan.


    But the result was quite unexpected.


    None of the undercover agents he sent out could pass the audition, and they couldn''t get in touch with the draft rating at all.


    This is very unusual.


    We should know that the female artists selected by Chen Dashao have great potential as stars, and their conditions are not much worse than that of popular female stars.


    How can you not even pass the audition?


    With great doubts, Chen Yuyang began to investigate carefully the draft process of the Pearl bright entertainment company.


    At the beginning, I didn''t see anything strange.


    However, as he put in his manpower again, he sent more undercover agents to participate in the draft.


    Finally, he found out the problem.


    Obviously.


    Pearl bright entertainment company launched this talent show, but all the girls who can be selected are virgins!


    Chen Yuyang carefully selected a group of female artists who were slightly inferior in quality but were definitely virgins. He also found a group of high-quality female artists who had already broken their bodies to participate in the draft.


    A definite result.


    In that draft, paying attention to the quality of the audition personnel was the second, and the most important was virginity. It was not accepted.


    How can there be such a wonderful hidden audition rule?


    What''s more, how can the company accurately judge whether a woman is a virgin?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    In fact, he didn''t know the inside story.


    Behind the bright pearl entertainment company is the mysterious valley of flame.


    In fact, the talent show was designed to select women to inherit their families for the borers in flame valley.


    Flamingo Valley''s requirements are very strict, even if the quality of beautiful women is not very good, it doesn''t matter, but they must be virgins. In addition, they also have the legendary palace guarding sand which can work. It''s not too simple to do things that normal people seem to be very magical.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Yuyang finally made a decision.


    He''s going to meet the boss of the bright entertainment company in person.


    It''s not a coincidence.


    When Chen Da Shao dressed up and stood in front of Guangming entertainment company, the company declared bankruptcy.


    Overnight, the talent show that caused a sensation in the whole country, but also ended in nothing.


    Who are you going to argue with?


    Chen Yuyang sent him out to participate in the draft undercover, all summoned back to inquire about the inside information.


    The result is one question and three unknowns.


    At that time, the flaming Valley selected three hundred virgins to gather in the desert of Northern Xinjiang without realizing it.


    Just about to take these people into the valley of fire.


    Jing Hongming, who had been informed for a long time, led a team to stop and kill all the clerks in the flaming Valley, and returned all the injured girls to their original places as soon as possible.


    All the girls had a long sleep.


    When I woke up, I was still at home, and I didn''t remember anything. I only saw the result that the draft came to an end.


    Of the 300 selected virgins, it is estimated that only Chen Xiao knows a little inside information.


    Chen Xiao was taken to the golden triangle by Sui Yueyue. She must know what happened to her.


    Chen Yuyang can''t find out why, and can''t find any people related to bright entertainment company.


    The only advantage is that his commercial competitors evaporate from the world, which has brought him great benefits.


    As a result, the matter will not be over.


    Chen Yuyang slowly forgets.


    But just a few days ago, a group of guys who claimed to be a star scouting team of a big company in Beijing came to Chen Yuyang''s company and said they were going to sign up for several female artists with good qualifications and vigorously cultivate them.


    Entertainment companies.


    On the surface, it looks magnificent and gorgeous, but in fact, the commercial operation is the business of buying and selling high-quality boys and girls and cultivating stars.


    The only thing that''s different from the traffickers.


    That is to say, the boys and girls who are sold are all voluntary and can gain great fame.


    When someone comes to talk about cooperation, Chen Yuyang certainly welcomes him with both hands high.But when he saw the so-called star scout team member, Chen Yuyang almost burst into laughter.


    More than a dozen members of the star scouting team, most of them were the staff of the bright entertainment company.


    Chen Dashao couldn''t find them before, but they sent them to the door by themselves.


    This time, don''t try to run away.


    Close the door, release the dog, detain people, and Lynch them. Ask them who is the boss behind the scenes and what the hell is going on.


    If it''s really a group of star scouts, Chen Dashao doesn''t have to waste much energy.


    However, this group of people came from the legendary valley of flame, and there were some highly skilled characters.


    In a simple fight, there were casualties.


    Two ordinary security guards in Chen Yuyang company died and more than ten were injured. One of his bodyguards, Chen Dashao, was also seriously injured.


    A team of more than a dozen people escaped, but only one person shot his gun and broke his leg.


    It has become quite serious.


    Chen Yuyang didn''t dare to call the police, and he didn''t want to call the police. He was so anxious that he became red eyed and wanted to know who had caused him such a big blow.


    Take the only guy who''s got him to the wild mountains, torture him, torture him.


    In the end, they finally found out who their boss was.


    However, Chen Yuyang felt cold from the bottom of his heart when he heard the name of the boss behind the scenes.


    Flower night God.


    The man said that their boss behind the scenes was night flower.


    How do you know the identity of Chen Yehua.


    He insisted on his own way, causing such a blood conflict, which was actually opposite to Huazong.


    He remembers it clearly.


    Hua always has a nickname, called "big and young leg killer".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Everyone knows that the general manager of Huazong in Jinghua Seven Star Club will never be soft hearted in the face of those who dare to disobey her.


    Once there was an arrogant young master who caused trouble in the Seven Star Club and was severely interrupted.


    The family did not dare to say a word, but the whole family went to the door to apologize and asked for the forgiveness of the general manager.


    The most famous is Lin Kangbai.


    That Lin Da Shao is a bloody example of his death in a wheelchair.


    Chen Yuyang carefully recalled that the last time, he sent an undercover to participate in the draft, which is absolutely not a glorious thing.


    This time, he took the initiative to pick up disputes, trying to hold those people, which led to blood conflicts.


    No matter how you look at it, it is he who has offended the night God.


    In an instant, he wanted to understand that he was wrong, and Chen was afraid.


    Which still has the mood to manage what company development, quickly let the person put down the guy.


    He himself is hiding in the school, never dare to go out a step.


    He did not dare to tell his family about it.


    If Mr. Chen knew that he had offended huayeshen, he would not have broken his legs and dragged him to Jinghua to admit his mistake.


    In recent days, Chen Yuyang has been absolutely terrified.


    What he thought was who could save his life.


    It has to be said that people always have different ideas when they are in a state of fear.


    He really came up with a solution.


    As we all know, there is a man who has held a grand wedding ceremony in Huazong of Jinghua Seven Star Club.


    His name is Li Nanfang.


    If we can make a good relationship with Li Nanfang and ask him to say a few good words in front of Mr. Hua, this matter is not insurmountable.


    The problem is, he doesn''t know Li Nanfang at all.


    Carefully call home, ask Li NanFang''s personal information.


    The family, wondering, turned around and asked him what his purpose was.


    He hemmed and hawed, did not dare to say, ended the contact, and did not dare to mention the matter again.


    Muddleheaded for several days, I haven''t heard how to punish Hua Ye Shen.


    Instead of reassuring, Chen Yuyang was more afraid.


    It is said that the biting dog doesn''t bark. The flower must be holding his breath and waiting to be cured.


    It''s over. My life is not long.


    No sorrow is greater than death.


    Feeling that his life was coming to an end, Chen Yuyang began to think about how to make his life without regret.


    For example, we should catch up with Chen Xiao''s school flower, complete the blending of love, and leave the inheritance of life.


    With a little bit of motivation.


    He finally got up early this morning, dressed up and ready to start the most fierce pursuit of Chen Xiao.


    Who could have imagined that he had not yet taken action and heard that Chen Xiao and a man were playing romance in school.


    Chen Yuyang''s life''s hope is pinned on Chen Xiao.


    Someone robbed Chen Xiao with him, that was to rob his life.


    Of course, we should bring Li Nanfang here and teach him a good lesson.


    However, with the lessons learned from the unexpected conflict with Hua yeshen last time, he became more cautious. At the beginning of meeting Li Nanan, he explored the details of each other.


    What happened next was Li NanFang''s personal experience.


    "Brother Li, this is what happened. I really don''t know that Chen Xiao is also your woman. If I had known this, I would not have wanted to kill her. Just ask you to save my life, and my life is saved, and I will never think about anything else. "


    Chen Yuyang holds Li NanFang''s thigh and hopes Ai Ai narrates the whole process of the incident.


    Li Nanfang only felt that his head was about to explode.


    At present, Chen dawao, who is in the Bureau, can only see the contradiction between one and two entertainment companies.


    But Li Nanfang is different.


    He deeply knew the causes and consequences of Chen Xiao''s disappearance at the beginning, and he knew more clearly that Mingzhu Guangming entertainment company was actually a peripheral organization of flame valley.


    Their draft is bad.


    For the first time, he was destroyed by Jing Hongming.


    So what happened the second time?


    Flower night God is the behind the scenes boss of that company, he can understand, because the former exhibition star God no longer exists, flame Valley can only use the name of flower night God to show off in the market.


    However, how can huayeshen help those guys in flaming Valley to do this kind of unreasonable thing.


    And!


    What does Yang Xiao think.


    Does he connive at his subordinates to do this kind of unjustifiable evil?


    If you want to find a wife, you can go out of the valley of flame and fall in love freely. How can you use this method to abduct and sell people.


    Li Nanfang immediately felt a bad breath in his chest.


    He felt that it was the most direct thing to ask Yang Xiao.That''s the Xuanyuan king of the flaming valley. She doesn''t know what the people in the valley of flame want to do.


    But look back.


    If Yang Xiao really agreed to this matter, what should he do?


    The people in flaming valley are all the people of Yang Xiao. The devil himself is capricious. He goes to the door with the attitude of asking questions about his teachers, and then infuriates Yang Xiao.


    The consequence -


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but shiver and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Instead, he took out his mobile phone, opened his address book and found a phone number that he had forgotten for a long time.


    The fingers were shaking in mid air.


    He didn''t know what kind of attitude to face the owner of this number, and what to say after the phone call.


    Stupefied in place for a long time.


    It was not until Chen Yuyang shook his legs that he suddenly regained consciousness.


    "Come on, Chen Dashao, don''t kneel on the ground. It''s not as serious as you think. I''ll help you out. "


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. Not only have you made no mistakes, but you have done meritorious deeds. No one will break your legs."


    Li Nanfang gently comforted Chen Yuyang.


    As he said, what Chen Yuyang did this time is no different from cutting off the beginning of a criminal action in the valley of flame.


    It is absolutely a great credit, not only won''t be broken leg, but also should get a big reward.


    As for who will reward him.


    It has nothing to do with boss Li.


    Chen Yuyang himself did not care what he had done or not. He only made sure that Li Nanfang would help him solve the problem. He was absolutely grateful.


    I can''t stand the intimacy of a man.


    Li Nanfang swung his leg and kicked Chen Yuyang, who held him tight, to a somersault and turned to walk out of the woods.


    After a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and called back: "Chen Dashao, that Chen Xiao --"


    "brother, don''t worry, I promise I will never harass Miss Chen Xiao again. Even if you have not saved my life, I will not be silly to rob a woman with you. Brother, I''ll take these brothers to the hospital first. When I come back, I will try my best to repay you for your help. "


    Chen Yuyang said it was a pledge.


    He could see that Li Nanfang wanted to make a phone call and didn''t want him to hear him.


    Knowing the current affairs, he pulled up the gang of young brothers who were still rolling on the ground and left. He would only come back a little later to express his gratitude.


    His idea is right.


    But still misunderstood Li NanFang''s meaning.


    "In fact, I want to say that Chen Xiao is a good girl. If you can treat her well, you can just go after her boldly."


    Li Nanfang murmured to himself as Chen Yuyang left.


    But on second thought, he is not a matchmaker.


    If Chen Xiao has any marriage, it''s up to God.


    Shaking his head, putting aside all these miscellaneous ideas, he went out of the woods and found a quiet place.


    Take a deep breath, gripping teeth, reach out, click on the mobile phone screen, dial Hua yeshen''s mobile phone number.


    The bell went on five or six times.


    Li NanFang''s mood is very uneasy.


    Maybe he should be hesitant to get it.


    That''s right. The night God is hesitating.


    She stares at the screen of her mobile phone and sees the number on it. She just can''t believe her eyes.


    I can''t remember how long.


    This person''s name has never appeared in this way.


    The clear and pleasant ringing of mobile phone rings through the room.


    Until the white Secretary stretched out his hand and gently pushed down the flower night God, calling softly "Huazong".


    Flower night God finally come back to God, with the fastest speed to pick up the phone, answer.


    "Hello."


    It''s just a simple pronunciation, but everyone can hear it. The voice of huayeshen is shaking with uncontrollable shaking.


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    Since the departure of Jinghua general hospital, he and huayeshen have only met once in Qingshan.


    That time, she asked for his forgiveness.


    He responded to the past with complete indifference.


    What about this time?


    "Are you all right?"


    Do not know how long silence, Li Nanfang finally suppressed the heart of the chaotic mood, opened to ask the question.


    He felt that, as a man, he should ask.


    "I, good. And you? "


    Hua Ye Shen''s voice trembled even more.


    It was very difficult for her to say four words simply.


    "I''m fine, too."


    With Li NanFang''s answer, there was a long silence on the phone.Finally, at a certain moment, Hua Ye Shen was the first to wake up.


    She took a deep breath, and there was no more tremor in her voice. She asked in a cold voice, "come on, call me. What''s up?"


    Through the phone, Li Nanfang can also hear the indifference in the tone of Hua Ye Shen.


    His complex mood was completely diluted by the indifference.


    Cheer up and go back to the purpose of his phone call.


    "I heard that the people in the valley of flame are out again and are looking for virgins.


    And they''re still under your flag.


    Do you know about it?


    If you know, I''d advise you to stop the gang. I''ll definitely intervene in such matters.


    If you don''t know, then, it''s OK. "


    Li Nanfang wanted to learn from the indifference of the flower night God.


    Unfortunately, at the end of the speech, he was always unable to maintain his emotional stability. For a moment, he was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    There was silence for a moment, and he responded coldly, "I know."


    "What do you mean? Do you know or don''t know? "


    Li Nanfang was speechless on the spot.


    It''s better to keep calm and communicate with women. At least you can talk at will.


    What''s more, Hua yeshen''s answer just now is too easy to be misunderstood.


    Who knows, the flower night God but avoids talking about the immediate problem, asks: "is the king with you?"


    "Well, sort of."


    "Then it''s OK."


    Dudu -


    the voice of the end of the call reached Li NanFang''s ear.


    He was completely lost.


    What do you mean? How to solve that matter.


    "Wipe, woman is trouble!"


    Li Nanfang scolded fiercely and looked up into the distance.


    Beijing is far away.


    Flower night God put down the mobile phone, a trace of inexplicable smile appeared on his face.


    It was just that the smile flashed away, and the pain on her arm made her groan and groan involuntarily.


    Next to the white secretary, scared quickly apologized: "sorry, Hua Zong, my hand is light."


    Apologizing, white Secretary continues to seriously to spend the night God with a knife wound on the arm bandage.


    In the room, a group of people moved the body of the killer who had just died and left in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Pearl, Wutong people.


    The best home care community in China.


    The 108 villas in nine rows are built along the mountain, and the stairs are upward. It also represents the status and financial resources of the people living here from low to high.


    It is said that 30 years ago, someone bought a house here with a loan of 2000 yuan per square meter.


    The man''s monthly salary is 120 yuan, but he has to repay 90 yuan of loan every month.


    Such behavior, I don''t know how many relatives and friends around him laughed at.


    Thirty years have passed.


    The house here has risen to 120000 yuan per square meter, but the person who bought the house still lives here with a loan of 90 yuan a month.


    This story, later became a lot of sales office when buying a house, the purpose is to deceive people.


    There is no way to verify the truth of the story.


    It seems that no one knows what kind of status and work the people living here are.


    In villa 9, row 3.


    Big elder sitting on the soft sofa, looking at the magnificent villa, gently tasting the best Dahongpao in the cup.


    The treatment is very comfortable.


    Of course, it would be better if the little old lady sitting opposite could be replaced by a beautiful young girl.


    Unfortunately, that''s just thinking.


    The villa belongs to others. He came here to ask for help. How could he change the master''s house.


    He gently put down the teacup and opened his mouth to break the silence in the room.


    "Elder you, I have made it very clear that you are loyal to the king or to the valley of flame. It should not be difficult to have an answer to this question?"


    The big elder''s words directly pointed out the identity of the little old lady.


    You Xuanyan, one of the elders of the age, is the third.


    Thirty years ago, you Qingmei left the valley of flame to travel around, and then settled down in Mingzhu.


    In 30 years, I never went back to the valley of flame.


    Even the last time Yang Xiao took Li Nanfang back to the flaming Valley, you Qingmei did not go back to the great event related to the survival of the valley.


    Why doesn''t she go back to the valley of flame?


    No one knows why.


    But with her attitude, it is not difficult to guess that he has no loyalty to the king of Xuanyuan.


    But the elder had to come and find her again.


    You Qingmei can leave the valley of flame, but she can''t rebel or fight against King Xuanyuan.


    Although she is just a little old lady dressed as a nun all day long.


    But the elder knew very well that it would be a very, very troublesome thing if she was against the king.


    Hearing the elder''s question, you Qingmei came back to reality from her memory. She turned her head and sighed, "so the king has given up the valley of flame?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, for the sake of a man, he gave up his thousand years of ambition, even his own life. Is this still the Xuanyuan King I know? "


    You Qingmei sighed more.


    It seems that Yang Xiao''s behavior makes her full of emotion.


    "Thirty years ago, when I left the valley of flame.


    Former Xuanyuan Wang Mingming knew that I couldn''t go back, but he didn''t follow the rules of the valley and sent people to hunt me down.


    That''s what you''ve done for me.


    This favor, with the death of the former king, has no possibility of repayment.


    My name as the three elders of the Presbyterian Church has long been in name.


    You come to me, in fact, you don''t want to gather together the nine elders to discuss the development direction of flame valley.


    I just want me to transfer the kindness of my predecessor to the present King.


    I can''t be the enemy of the king to repay my kindness.


    If the elder is forced to be named again, then the members of the Presbyterian must protect the Xuanyuan king, and I will abide by it.


    You are accurate. I will promise you that when someone damages the king, I will do everything to protect the king.


    Is it necessary to put on such a nervous look again to try me out? "


    You Qingmei said that, all the emotion dissipated, and then became a pair of cold posture with the extinction of abbess.


    The elder didn''t care about her impolite words. He just shook his head and laughed and said, "I can calculate the right thing, but I can''t calculate the people''s heart. It''s like, I didn''t calculate that the king would be so affectionate to the dark disaster star. "


    The elder''s voice is full of sincerity.


    But you Qingmei sneered: "don''t put on airs in front of me. Do you dare to say that the king Xuanyuan has become like this, you have been working hard for it? Let''s talk about it. What do those other guys think? Are they really ready to rebel against Xuanyuan king and take the flame Valley as their own? "You Qingmei finally asked the key questions.


    Why does the elder come here to look for her?


    That''s because the borers who live in the valley of flame are rebelling.


    The original purpose of flame Valley''s inheritance and development for thousands of years is to take the reincarnation of Princess Yicheng created by Emperor Xuanyuan and become king Xuanyuan, accumulate strength, spy on the secrets of dragon veins and longan, disturb the world, and then rush out of the valley to recover the Sui empire.


    This great ambition has lasted for thousands of years.


    The valley of flame has never changed, but the hearts of the people living in the valley have already undergone earth shaking changes.


    Today, a thousand years later, no one really wants to recover the Sui empire.


    They just want to live a life of food and clothing in that paradise like place forever.


    But in the past year or so, their life is not so comfortable.


    It has long been said that there is less and less money for them to squander.


    It''s all about tightening your belt. It''s nothing.


    What''s more, the strength that flame Valley has accumulated for thousands of years is beyond estimation. There is always a way to provide them with huge amounts of money.


    The real fuse that made the Tiandao and the hungry ghost people in the valley determined to revolt was the incident that Yang Xiao took Li Nanfang to the flaming valley a few days ago to prepare for the attack.


    So it''s been handed down from time to time.


    Xuanyuan King cut off the head of the dark disaster star of the black dragon in his body, restored the real body of men and women at night, and calmed the hot magma in the dragon vein and longan.


    At that time, the general situation of heaven and earth is under the control of King Xuanyuan.


    Then all people must go out of the valley of flame and fight everywhere with Xuanyuan king.


    Those people had been at ease for a long time and didn''t want to change their current life. But if they didn''t obey the king''s orders, the consequences would be even more miserable.


    They have no choice but to accept the reality and wait for the coming of war.


    On that occasion, Yang Xiao did not kill Li Nanfang.


    By this time, all the people knew that the king had already given up the so-called millennium plan, and even had no sense of belonging to the valley of flame.


    Aware of this, the moth''s mind became active.


    If even Yang Xiao betrayed her faith as the king of Xuanyuan.


    Then, why can''t they betray Xuanyuan king?


    Wouldn''t it be better for us to unite, get rid of Yang Xiao, and choose a puppet as the spiritual symbol of the valley of flame, and then continue to live their borer life in peace and contentment.


    This kind of thought, as Yang Xiao and the elder left the flaming valley together, and no one suppressed them any more, it broke out completely.


    All of them, led by Gu Liancheng, the second elder in the Presbyterian Council, began to contact all the outside personnel of the valley of flame and launched a rally to reorganize the valley of flame and re-establish the six roads.


    We are going to use this rally to re elect a puppet king Xuanyuan.


    As the elder said, the most difficult thing in the world is the human heart.


    He guarded the valley of flame for so many years. Unless he had to leave for a short time when necessary, he almost always stayed in the valley and watched the king''s people multiply.


    I didn''t expect that this time, just a few days after leaving, there was such a huge turmoil.


    After hearing the news.


    The elder asked Yang Xiao whether to return to the valley of flame and eradicate those traitors.


    Yang Xiao was just holding the ghost figure Li Sujin, waving his hand at will and saying, "let them go.".


    Maybe, in Yang Xiao''s opinion.


    Those people in the valley of flame did not really help him for a long time. Whether it was a kind of overt rebellion or an overt rebellion, it was the same result. There was no need to care.


    What''s more, she gave up the valley of flame completely. She put all her heart on Li NanFang''s body and cared about who was in charge of the broken place and what to do.


    Yang Xiao can be straightforward.


    But the great elder can''t be so casual.


    Because all members of the Presbyterian Church, including him, are very clear that if you want to rebel against King Xuanyuan, you must kill him.


    If the emperor Xuanyuan does not die, the rebellious will be cursed by the emperor for generations.


    At the beginning, those who had betrayed the king did not come to a good end.


    Humanity lasted so long in Europe that it became a human trafficking organization.


    Every few years, the Shen family in Seoul, South Korea, has a son of a family that feeds snakes every few years.


    The path of Shura is even worse. In India, the noble blood that flows through the body is diluted and becomes one of the most humble people.


    This is the result of betraying King Xuanyuan.


    The borers in flame Valley want to betray, but it''s hard for them to face the statue of emperor Xuanyuan and accept the curse of emperor Xuanyuan.


    The reason for betrayal is to live better.No one wants to betray, become more miserable than before.


    Then only by killing the king Xuanyuan and letting the characters created by Emperor Xuanyuan disappear completely, can they have no worries.


    Is it easy to kill Yang Xiao?


    If Li Nanfang was asked to answer this question, it would be a big eared melon seed fan who would scold him. If this matter was easy, I would have settled Yang Xiao a year ago, and there is no such thing again.


    It can be rotated to the borers in flame valley. It is a very difficult problem. In fact, there are very simple solutions.


    The nine elders of the flaming Valley Presbyterian Council all know what Xuanyuan King''s life gate is.


    The rebellion was led by the second oldest elder in the Presbyterian Council, with three of the nine elders assisting them. They joined hands to kill King Xuanyuan.


    Who can stop it?


    Is the elder alone?


    That''s right.


    The elder has lived for so many years and his strength is unfathomable.


    But after all, he is only a person, when facing the opponent of the same level, he will be difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    It was for this reason that he had to look for others in the Presbyterian Church.


    You Qingmei is his first target.


    Listening to the elder''s narration, you Qingmei nodded silently and said, "it''s a group of guys who are desperate for selfish desires. It seems that they have really made up their minds. However, if the rebellion was successful, Gulian city could not kill the king himself. Who would they let do this? "


    The elder sighed: "Xuanyuan throne under the hell Road, one of the four goddess, flower night God."


    "Flower night God?"


    You Qingmei repeated the name and said with a smile, "I''ll kill her first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Is the valley of flame a highly hierarchical and well regulated organization?


    The answer is, of course not.


    According to the rules that have been passed down for thousands of years, everyone should be loyal to King Xuanyuan.


    However, from the previous flame Valley people''s attitude to Yang Xiao, you can see.


    That gang of moths, long ago, eat dry wipe clean swallow into the stomach, not even digestion, pursed up to exclude the body.


    As for hierarchy, it''s more chaotic.


    In addition to the high-ranking Presbyterian Council and Tiandao people, the personnel of the other five Taoism had no strict hierarchy for a long time, and their relations were complicated, and they even forgot their own responsibilities.


    However, no matter how the people in the valley of flame can be changed, they will not be able to change their imperial ideas which have been passed down for thousands of years.


    In ancient times.


    In the late Western Zhou Dynasty, Duke Huan of Qi "respected the king and fought against foreigners.".


    In the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao "coerced the emperor to order the princes.".


    There were also emperors named Yang who were supported by Yu Wenhua and Wang Shichong after Yang Guang died.


    This inherent feudal thought made the group of people in the valley of flame, when they were ready to betray King Xuanyuan, first thought of choosing a puppet to replace the king.


    Who will be the puppet?


    There is no suitable person for Tiandao and hungry ghost who live in the valley of flame all the year round.


    Because the puppet king, in addition to listening to their arrangements, also need to play a role in restraining the outside world, so that the forces outside the flame valley have scruples, and it is not convenient to put in the power to clear them.


    This kind of person is just too hard to find.


    There was no official force to encircle the flame Valley before. That was the Xuanyuan King 80 years ago, which left a very valuable secret information to the present Chinese officials.


    It is the mysterious nature of Xuanyuan king that makes the officials have scruples.


    If, this mysterious Xuanyuan King disappears.


    The officials will feel that the people in the valley of flame are useless and will soon raise troops to encircle them.


    How can we solve this problem?


    Just when the borers were at a loss, huayeshen appeared.


    Gu Liancheng, who took the lead in organizing the rebellion, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "don''t look for it. It''s you."


    The person who can replace Yang Xiao is definitely the flower night God.


    Everyone knows that Hua Ye Shen has another identity as Shen family. As long as flame Valley and Shen family maintain a good relationship, the Chinese authorities can relax their vigilance and ensure that these borers continue to live a comfortable life in the valley.


    It''s a coincidence.


    When Yang Xiao took Li Nanfang back to the flaming Valley, Hua Ye Shen was determined to die and was ready to go back.


    However, Long Teng and other people in a plan, there is to contain her, do not let her go back to the action goal.


    In those days, several masters and disciples of Qin Yuguan disguised themselves as killers, luring Hua Ye Shen and Shen Qingwu around the world, missing Li Nanan''s time when he knelt down in front of the statue of King Xuanyuan.


    Later, it was settled.


    Hua Ye Shen did not know that Li Nanfang had gone home safe and sound.


    She is anxious to go back to the valley of flame and want to see Li Nanfang for the last time.


    After two days of hard work, I returned to the valley of flame.


    It happened that Yang Xiao and the elder left, and the second elder Gu Liancheng took people to discuss the rebellion.


    Hua Zong, who is ready to sacrifice for love, somehow gets a chance to be the king of Xuanyuan.


    The borers in Flamingo Valley, regardless of whether huayeshen agrees or not, directly spreads news to all members of the organization outside the valley. They all choose a time to gather together in the valley of flame to visit the new Xuanyuan King Huaye God.


    The news came out.


    The elder knew that those guys were rebellious.


    The new Xuanyuan king, kill the old Xuanyuan king, this is a matter of course.


    Those rebels, of course, will let Hua yeshen personally kill Yang Xiao.


    Don''t mention how speechless you are when you hear these news.


    He went to report to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao is also free to wave his hand, said: "flower night God wants to kill me, then let her to kill."


    The God of Zhanxing, who has been following the king''s side, will only be afraid of sister Hua''s safety when hearing this news.


    When Yang Xiao disappeared overseas, Zhanxing God deceived Hua Ye Shen to betray Wang Shang. Isn''t he also encouraging Hua elder sister to be a new Xuanyuan king.


    However, at that time, the flower night God was not bewitched.


    The reason is simple.


    With the status and strength of Zhanxing God, there is no possibility of betrayal.


    But now it''s different.


    The whole valley of flame is betraying the king, and the people of the Presbyterian Council plan all this, and the God of flower night is not even qualified to refuse.


    If one day, those betrayers will come here with the flower night God to kill Yang Xiao.What will happen?


    Yang Xiao may die.


    However, huayeshen must die in front of the king.


    The God of Zhanxing, who has lost his self, is concerned about the sisterhood in his heart and doesn''t want to see that kind of bad situation happen.


    I just want to know if anyone can help Hua yeshen to get rid of the control and threat of the borers in the valley of flame.


    After thinking about it, only Li Nanfang can do it.


    Therefore, she would timidly hint Li Nanfang that Hua Ye Shen needed help.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t know about these things.


    No one will tell him too much.


    Besides, the elder told you the same news.


    Elder you, who has been determined to stand on Yang Xiao''s side, has a more simple idea.


    Don''t those traitors just want to elect a puppet to replace Yang Xiao, just kill that puppet.


    Choose one, kill one.


    Recommend ten, kill ten.


    Kill so that those people can no longer find a replacement for the Xuanyuan king, all the rebellion, self defeating.


    The elder believes that you Qingmei has such a skill.


    But the solution to the problem is too violent.


    More importantly -


    "that flower night God cannot be killed."


    The elder said a little.


    You Qingmei raised her eyebrows, squinted and asked, "why?"


    "Because she is also a woman of the dark disaster. The dark disaster star is a paper man to support the world. Only by absorbing the soul of the six paper people can you step into the valley of flame. You should know this. Hua Ye Shen is one of the six spirits, so she can''t die anyway. A lot of things need dark disaster star to step into the valley of flame again before they can be solved. "


    The elder explained it so carefully.


    You Qingmei can understand.


    But elder you, who is also a woman, can''t see such a thing that a man does harm to many women.


    She glared, as if she had burned the powder keg in her heart, and roared, "this is another kind of bullshit handed down from generation to generation!


    Don''t think I don''t know that there is a saying that the real dragon got nine sons after the six paper man souls.


    Six and then nine.


    How many women are you satisfied with that so-called dark star?


    Elder elder, you have been working hard for this for so many years. Even the king wants to give it to that guy finally.


    What are you doing for?


    Is that dark star your own son, you give him welfare like this


    As soon as you Qingmei said this, the elder quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "don''t, elder you, don''t say it again. I''m also for the sake of the king. You can''t want to look at the king. You can''t get rid of the curse on your body. You can''t end up depressed in the strange way of women in the day and men in the night. "


    "Hum, you men just speak well. Who knows what kind of dirty ideas are hidden in your heart."


    You Qingmei turned her head in anger.


    The elder looked embarrassed and hurriedly picked up the tea cup on the table and drank water to calm down his mind.


    "Er, in fact, whether it''s the six spirits or the nine sons of the real dragon, in the final analysis, they are all for the purpose of repairing the dragon vein and promoting the prosperity of the country.


    What I do is to conform to the will of God.


    In addition, the nine sons of the real dragon are not all the black dragons in the body of the dark disaster star, which have harmed the women.


    It''s just like the ghost baby that was collected by the king some days ago.


    It was born by the evil spirit of Qianlong in the heaven, wind, water and precious land.


    After my deduction, I can basically conclude that it should be one of the nine sons of the real dragon.


    Here''s the baby girl I brought this time.


    Elder you, you are proficient in Western Hunan witchcraft. How to deal with this fake corpse should be clearer than me. "


    The elder saw that you Qingmei was angry and moved the topic.


    He came to you Qingmei this time.


    In addition to judging elder you''s attitude towards the king, another purpose was to ask elder you how to deal with the deceitful corpse.


    At that time in Xiliang village, Yang Xiao collected a ghost and a corpse, which was definitely regarded as a treasure.


    But helpless is, Yang Xiao himself is only a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although the great elder was the first person in Xuanmen, he took the orthodox route and didn''t know much about the heresy of feigning corpses.


    Two people can slowly grope to raise the ghost baby.


    But for a corpse, there is no way.


    As it happens, elder you, who is living in the Pearl, was a descendant of Xiangxi''s corpse driving school. He can definitely have a more original view on the corpse.


    The two men then changed the topic of a sentence, and put their eyes on the female corpse lying on the floor of the living room.


    You Qingmei sneered and snorted: "what a fake corpse? This is a wet shadow corpse. You think you are the first person in Xuanmen. Can''t you see the obvious difference? ""Elder you, please give me your advice."


    The elder stood up, bowed and asked for advice.


    It has to be said that women of all ages like men''s compliments.


    You Qingmei eases her mood. She gets up and walks over, squats in front of the body and gently touches the cheek of the female corpse.


    It''s been dead for some time.


    To now, but still that pair of exquisite beauty appearance.


    Her face was bloodless, but not pale, but with a morbid beauty of Lin Daiyu.


    Lying there, not dead at all, but as if asleep.


    The only one that destroys this beauty.


    That is to say, on the mouth and nose of the female corpse, the blocked soil.


    The elder knew that it was not the special features of the female corpse, but the extremely strange place where she was buried after her death.


    It was a gathering point of evil spirits in a auspicious place.


    Qianlong had accumulated more than 1000 years of fortune and aura in the sky, and all of them were absorbed by Li Nanfang.


    However, the evil spirit which is complementary to it is absorbed by the female corpse and the child in her stomach.


    Under the influence of the evil spirit of heaven and earth, the ghost baby Li Sujin can grow rapidly.


    This female corpse is also affected by those evil spirits, and the corpse is not rotten.


    The special objects bred by heaven and earth can not be understood, but can not be denied by anyone.


    "What a pretty girl. She''s a natural beauty. She''s a match for my apprentice. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. "


    You Qingmei looks at the female corpse for a moment. She looks back with regret and asks, "how did this girl die?"


    "Well, elder you, be careful!"


    The elder just wanted to explain the reason, but saw you Qingmei swept away the mud blocked on the mouth and nose of the female corpse.


    The female corpse sprang to her feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Think of the time when Li Nan Nan ran out of the ground with Wang Lian''s body in his arms.


    The last breath of the woman was forced out.


    This breath, in fact, is to suppress the female corpse full of evil spirit of the last breath of Yang.


    Without this kind of suppression, she will certainly become a corpse and launch an unconscious attack on the people around her.


    To put it bluntly, zombies bite people.


    I believe everyone has seen Lin Zhengying''s zombie movie, which is absolutely an indelible classic.


    The elder didn''t know much about the body swindler, but he also knew that blocking the mouth and nose of the corpse in the sun was the simplest way to control the body.


    However, you Qingmei suddenly swept away the mud that sealed the mouth and nose of the female corpse.


    Isn''t this going to release a monster.


    The elder was startled.


    You know, Qingmei is not nervous at all.


    As soon as the female corpse rose, she also rose.


    They stand face to face, with their eyes facing each other.


    Wang Lian, who had no idea of living people for a long time, would only stretch out her hands to pinch the neck of the living people in front of her and suck a mouthful of blood.


    But her hand only reached half, you Qingmei did not know where to take out a long wooden stick.


    The wooden staff is about half a meter long, and the whole body is black. It is carved with mysterious patterns and has an inch by inch scale.


    It''s like the ruler of an ancient teacher.


    The elder recognized it.


    That is the special weapon of elder you, Yin Yang ruler.


    Seeing this ruler, the elder''s nervous heart immediately relaxed.


    You Qingmei is a descendant of Xiangxi''s corpse driving sect. How could she be hurt by a little female corpse when she was with the corpse all the year round.


    Sure enough.


    Wang Lian, the female corpse, had just raised her arm for half a minute. You Qingmei''s Yin and Yang ruler immediately swung to it.


    PA, PA two sound, yin and Yang ruler hit Wang Lian on the back of her hand, forcing her to put down her arm.


    Dead people without normal thinking can''t feel pain at all. They just raise their hands again with the instinct of zombies.


    You Qingmei continued to hit the back of her hand with the Yin and Yang ruler.


    This repeated three times, Wang Lian did not move.


    Her stiff head slowly tilted to one side, as if thinking about why she couldn''t hold her hand up.


    Seeing this scene, you Qingmei burst out laughing: "good, very good. It''s no wonder that you, the elder of the flaming Valley, took great pains to send it to me. It''s really special that you can understand how to think. "


    Hearing this, the elder couldn''t help but help supporting his forehead.


    If the king didn''t take the female corpse as a treasure, he would have run so far with a corpse.


    They are all forced and helpless things, as if he was willing to.


    On the other side, Wang Lian, the female corpse, seems to be stimulated by you Qingmei''s laughter. Instead of raising her hand, she opens her mouth directly, revealing her sharp teeth, ready to bite it.


    Zombie speed, absolutely beyond the scope of normal human thinking.


    But you Qingmei is faster.


    Almost when Wang Lian opened her mouth, before she leaned forward, she twisted her body. She did not know where to take out a golden bell and put it directly between her lips and teeth.


    There was a bang.


    Big elder hears is by this kind of sharp sound, stimulation eardrum is born ache, whole body has goose bumps.


    You can look up.


    Neither Wang Lian''s teeth nor the golden bell were damaged at all.


    You Qingmei''s action is not stop, the hand dances a red rope, starts from Wang Lian''s forehead, Twines and binds.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the female corpse standing upright there was bound by red rope, struggling and twisting.


    Please forgive the big elder''s thought a little bit at the moment.


    Wang Lian''s appearance now, how to look, is like the kind of Japanese small film, the female owner bit spiking, was - --- cough, you imagine yourself.


    You Qingmei once again raised the Yin and Yang ruler and struck Wang Lian on both sides of her shoulders and forehead.


    People in Xuanmen all know that people have three soul life fire, which are on their shoulders and forehead respectively.


    When people die, the fire will dissipate.


    And you Qingmei''s three slaps just now seem to have rekindled the life of Wang Lian, the female corpse. She even let her empty eyes and feel more flexible.


    After that, you Qingmei held the Yin and Yang ruler in her hand and shook her finger.


    Wang Lian seems to have an understanding of the appearance, jumping to the wall to stand, there is no more movement.


    PA, PA.


    The elder clapped his hands and thought.


    He absolutely admires and praises: "driving the corpse is a mysterious skill. It''s really extraordinary. I''ve opened my eyes today."


    "Hum, what''s this? It''s just a little trick. This girl, just stay with me. I should be able to make her understand human language in seven days at most. If you bring her, you should let me try to control her for your use. ""Elder you, I have a good opinion. But it''s not for me, it''s for the king. "


    The elder praises you Qingmei with no parsimony.


    Such comfortable clapping together, of course, made the little old lady in a good mood.


    You Qingmei turns back and sits on the sofa again.


    Do not need to say anything more, the elder immediately told the story of Wang Lian.


    Hearing the girl''s miserable life experience, you Qingmei began to sigh and sigh.


    "It''s no wonder that she can become a shadow corpse. The general trend of heaven and earth and the role of geomantic omen are of secondary importance. The key is that she has a strong resentment."


    "Elder you, what''s the matter with the shadow corpse?"


    "The shadow corpse is one of eighteen kinds of corpse transformation.


    The reason why we are able to drive the corpses for thousands of miles in Xiangxi is to use the secret method to artificially create corpses.


    To make a shadow corpse is to let the hair and nails of the dead continue to grow, and the teeth will deform to become a very aggressive existence.


    The higher the force value of the shadow corpse, the higher his attainments in the field of removing corpses.


    Not many people know this secret method.


    But no matter in China or abroad, there are such special cases.


    There are two kinds of shady corpse: wet shade corpse and dry shade corpse.


    There was an archaeological expedition in Europe. In the pyramids of ancient Egypt, it was found that the mummy grew hair and nails, which is actually a kind of dry shade corpse.


    And the wet shade corpse is well known.


    Lenin of the former Soviet Union and Ho Chi Minh of South Vietnam were made into wet shade corpses after their death, which were stored in crystal coffins and exhibited to the world.


    Autopsy, most of them are man-made.


    It''s very rare for a girl like Wang Lian to take shape naturally.


    As far as I know, that is, a singer surnamed Deng from Baodao has become a naturally formed wet corpse.


    Under normal circumstances, people who die wrongly always want to complete the wishes that were not completed before their death.


    After burial, this desire is so strong that it becomes resentment.


    A special magnetic field is constructed to keep the body from decay. If it is a pregnant woman, even the fetus in the abdomen may follow and continue to develop.


    If Wang Lian''s daughter becomes like this, it can be said that she has her own destiny. "


    You Qingmei turns her head and looks at Wang Lian, who is standing by the wall. Her tone is full of regret.


    But after regretting, her eyes became sharp again. She asked in a vibrating voice, "who makes a good girl like this?"


    "Well, not to mention it, just a dead man."


    "Hum, that boy died early, otherwise, I will let him understand what life is not like death. And the dark star you''re going to keep alive. Don''t let me know what he''s done to hurt women. Otherwise, even if he died, he would not get any peace. "


    You Qingmei said this sentence viciously.


    The elder turned his mouth very innocently.


    Just now she took Wang Lian to change the topic. Unexpectedly, she asked elder you to turn the topic back.


    I just hope that Li Nanfang doesn''t fall into the hands of elder you.


    The elder sighed in his heart and said slowly, "elder you, I come to see you today just to see your attitude. Since you have decided to protect the king, please help me when necessary


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise. However, this matter is so important, do you let the guy in the valley of flame make trouble. They can''t hurt the king, and we won''t take the initiative to attack them, so we''ll consume them all the time. When is the end of the battle? "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that, elder you. They want their own way. Without us, someone will take care of them. "


    The elder was full of self-confidence and bowed his hands and said, "elder you, I will come back to take this female corpse in seven days. As for the king''s side, please be sure to protect yourself with me around the third day of March. "


    With these words, the elder left.


    You Qingmei gets up to the door and looks at the back of the elder. She stands in place for a long time without moving.


    A rebellion caused by the borers in the valley of flame is accumulating strength and trying to change something.


    Yang Xiao''s side is weak and weak, with only the elder and Zhanxing God around him. Even if you Qingmei is added, he can''t stop so many people''s rebellion.


    But in fact, as the elder said.


    That group of people were just trying to kill themselves.


    They did not think, Yang Xiao and the elder how smart people, how can say to give up flame Valley, completely give up?


    The reason is very simple, flame Valley has been unable to stop the Chinese official encirclement and suppression.


    In the past, no matter what kind of consideration, the government has always allowed the existence and development of flame valley.Today, this concern has disappeared completely.


    It was the five minutes that Li Nan Nan was arrested in the valley of flame and knelt on the statue of Xuanyuan. The whole world experienced the same disaster precursor as the end of the world.


    This situation, finally let the official realize that Kunlun Mountain longan, has a huge energy.


    This energy, even if it can''t be used by me, can''t let a group of uncontrolled guys live there.


    Clear the people in the valley of flame and seal off the whole dragon vein and longan.


    This is Li Nanfang left the valley of flame, the official high-level issued a death order.


    Pity those moths. I don''t know that yet.


    Dreaming of squatting in the valley of fire and continuing to live a luxurious life without worrying about food and clothing, organizing a rebellion for this purpose must push oneself to the abyss of death faster.


    The elder can guess these things almost without deduction.


    So how to protect Wang''s life.


    Those traitors want to kill Yang Xiao.


    You can only choose around the third day of March.


    Xuanyuan king has been passed down from generation to generation. Only on the third day of March can he ovulate and become pregnant like a real woman.


    If you don''t get pregnant, you''ll have a month long period of weakness.


    "If the black dragon is still in good condition, perhaps the king will not have to go through this weak period."


    Walking on the road, the elder murmured to himself.


    He wanted to know what Li Nanfang was doing and whether black dragon was growing up again according to his expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    What is Li Nanfang doing now?


    Of course, with excitement, I watched his third heirloom scroll.


    If the elder saw his silly appearance of doing nothing, he would be angry.


    Can''t you prioritize?


    The most important thing he should do at present is to slowly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth stored all over his body and dissolve the anger of the black dragon according to the Tai Chi book specially left by the great elder.


    Only when the anger dissipates, black dragon and Li Nanfang will become one.


    Yang Guang''s thinking disappeared, and he had no chance to occupy Li NanFang''s body.


    At that time, through the way of yin and Yang harmony, the black dragon, which had no anger, rushed into Yang Xiao''s body and changed the emperor Xuanyuan''s cursed constitution.


    What a perfect process.


    It''s better to finish it on the third day of March this year.


    In that case, you don''t have to worry about those evil guys who will harm the king.


    It''s a pity that the elder himself said that.


    He can calculate a lot of things, but not the people.


    The most difficult thing to figure out is the inner thoughts of Li Nanfang, a scum.


    He didn''t think about it at all. Taking advantage of the time when black dragon Yang Guang was weak, he tried to find a way to clean up the other party. Instead, he wasted his energy on all kinds of irrelevant things.


    He ran into Chen Dashao of the Chen family in Lingnan, and learned that the flaming valley was choosing his place again.


    He was on the sense of justice, but to spend night God call, set up a teacher.


    I don''t want to think so much without asking for a result.


    Instead, I remember what gulina said before. Su yaqi''er once sent a pair of antique scrolls to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, so she asked the location of the campus Museum and ran to enjoy his family heirloom.


    This thing can''t be lost. What''s it for?


    Does he really want to crack off the anti-theft device of the scroll, put it in his arms and roam the world with his baby?


    Of course not.


    Li Nanfang just came to have a look.


    After confirming that the painting was completely different from the two he had seen before, he left contentedly.


    I''ve known for a long time that jinghongming''s group of birdmen will never make arrangements simply for one thing.


    At the beginning, he was asked to protect gulina.


    Now it seems that protecting gulina is secondary.


    Let him see the new scroll here, take it back and send it to them. That''s the main thing.


    A picture of a lady is divided into many parts with subtle differences.


    With Jing Hongming''s identity, it''s not difficult to find out Mingzhu art house. There is also a copy here.


    It''s a pity that this scroll has been installed with anti-theft device. No one can bring it out except Li Nanfang.


    Well, who else can I send if I don''t send him here.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t want those birdmen to come true.


    Laozi''s heirloom.


    From the beginning to the end, all of these had been found by Li Nanfang, but they fell into the hands of Jing Hongming and others, and had no relationship with him for half a dime.


    Anyone who meets this kind of situation, will not produce a little rebellious psychology.


    Li Nanfang confirmed the authenticity of the painting, then put his hands in his pockets, whistled, and turned away.


    He also wanted to learn from Aunt Yue.


    Let jinghongming and others want to get something from him, give some benefits first.


    As for the benefits, Li Nanfang has not yet figured out.


    I''m not in a hurry.


    He had plenty of time to think about it.


    Also have a lot of time, enjoy the rare college life.


    Li Nanfang came to Mingzhu this time, and the question in his heart was why Jing Hongming sent him here.


    When this question is answered, there is no pressure.


    As for other things.


    For example, is there a traitor in flame Valley?


    He had no idea.


    For another example, what kind of competition is going on between the various forces in the fight for the Yin dragon vein?


    He didn''t care at all.


    Long thought, take this trip to the Pearl, as a holiday.


    Then there should be a holiday mentality.


    The most wonderful thing is that someone offered him the chance to go on holiday.


    When he went to a school classroom, ready to guard at all times by gulina, monitoring and protecting the target character.


    Just saw gulina and a group of students together, a group of ready to travel in groups.


    When I saw Li Nanfang from a distance, gulina was excited.


    She was born with the spirit of immortality, always let the students around him at a distance.


    In every group activity, she is clearly the focus, but there is no friend around.After four years of college, Li Nanfang, who appeared in these two days, feels like she has found a friend.


    So when she saw this guy, she couldn''t help waving and shouting, "Li Nanfang, here!"


    The call of beautiful women can always attract the attention of the surrounding people.


    As soon as gulina''s voice dropped, the noisy group of students immediately quieted down. Everyone, male or female, followed Gu Xiaohua''s eyes.


    Gulina is used to this situation.


    But Li Nanfang still can''t stand being seen as a wonderful flower.


    He just does what he wants. He comes to do the task.


    Quietly hidden in the ancient beauty''s side, waiting for ye Xiaodao and Spurs to come back at night, replace him, it''s OK.


    How can I get so much attention as soon as I come out.


    Oh, no way.


    All blame Laozi for being so excellent.


    This kind of courtesy is always enough to attract people.


    Li Nanfang was absolutely helpless with his hands in his pockets, holding his head high and walking in the direction of gulina.


    Originally thought, this must be the most shocking way to appear.


    But when he came near, he heard many discordant voices.


    "Well, is this gulina''s legendary boyfriend? People are good-looking, how come they have no temperament at all? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Gu Xiaohua has a boyfriend. I want to see him. I thought it was a handsome guy from some college, but I didn''t expect to be such a sloppy uncle. "


    "The justice of heaven is unfair. The boy''s rustic clothes are far worse than mine. How can he be worthy of ancient school flowers?"


    The murmur of chatter came from the group of students.


    Li Nanfang, who has a strong ear, is absolutely not a word left. He hears all of them.


    Since he realized the perfect inverse growth, he has been attracted by the attention of the public no matter where he goes. All he gains is praise from his heart.


    As a result, I came to a school and was slandered by this group of children who were still in college.


    Where did I lose my temperament?


    Full of King temperament, scared your dog''s eyes, can''t you see it?


    Those boys are jealous that Lao Tzu is favored by jokes, even if they slander me against their will.


    What''s the matter with that group of chirping little girls who can''t say a good word about Laozi?


    Li Nanfang is a little angry and anxious to pull those little girls'' hair and ask them well.


    What kind of Prince Charming is in your mind? Hurry up and compare it with boss Li to see which is better or worse.


    Fortunately, gulina stepped forward in time to block Li NanFang''s sight.


    Only in this way can we avoid the disaster of the student party.


    "Li Nanfang, how did you come here?"


    Li Li asked, "don''t make fun of me when I''m studying in the south. Please don''t make fun of me. Do you want to know your true identity


    It has to be said that a fairy full of beauty, suddenly indirect gas after selling cute, more people can not help but have a huge favor.


    Li Nanfang, filled with resentment aroused by the student party, dissipated and said with a smile, "what identity can I have? I am an ordinary student. I don''t lie to you. I''m really a student of Professor Su. "


    "Well, it''s strange that I believe you."


    Gulina turned her eyes smartly, and in a good mood, she tentatively asked, "I see you have nothing to do. Would you like to go out for an outing with us senior students. Senior student - "


    at the end of the speech, gulina said it in a long voice.


    Li Nanfang is the first time in his life to be called so. He nodded without any hesitation and said, "yes, I will follow you wherever you go."


    Of course he can.


    He came here to keep up with the old school flower.


    No matter where gulina goes, he must have followed all the way.


    However, gulina didn''t know the reason. She just felt that her small invitation had been agreed and cheered excitedly: "OK, we''ll be together. You wait. I''ll borrow a drawing board for you."


    When she finished, she borrowed some candy like that.


    Li Nanfang was left alone to continue to accept the comments of a group of student party members here.


    It''s a coincidence.


    This morning, there is a senior students sketch skills elective course.


    The teacher suddenly had a fancy. Seeing that the sky was fine outside, he proposed to take everyone out for an outing.


    To be able to go outside to play and study at the same time is absolutely the thing that all students can''t get.


    So people gathered together and waited for the teacher to contact the school bus.Gulina didn''t like this kind of group activities very much.


    Because every time the collective activities, she is like an excluded person, received great attention, few people really dare to show concern for her.


    Playing outing is a distraction for others.


    For her, it''s boring walking, and she doesn''t even have a talking friend.


    However, she was reluctant to give up the credit of this elective course.


    After all, scholarships are linked to credits. If you don''t get enough credits, you won''t get the corresponding amount of scholarships.


    This morning, she asked Li Nanfang to have breakfast with her teeth clenched, but she really lost her blood.


    Fortunately.


    When she was full of entanglement, Li Nanfang came down from the sky and agreed to have this sketching class with her.


    All the sorrow disappeared, even after riding on the school bus, it was difficult to suppress the happy smile on the face.


    Li Nanfang is also very happy.


    Fortunately, he did not stay in the campus Museum for a long time. He gave up the idea of taking away the scroll of the family heirloom and came here to find gulina.


    If you''re two or three minutes late, gulina gets on the school bus and leaves.


    Where else is he going to keep an eye on this important target?


    Don''t think, these days, gulina in school, no accident, that is absolutely safe.


    That''s the truth.


    Jing Hong gives Li Nanfang a task, which will never be given casually.


    Said he would protect gulina.


    That means that the girl must be in danger.


    It''s OK to talk at school.


    But out of school, no one is sure what kind of emergency will happen.


    It''s like this moment.


    All the students on the bus were chatting excitedly.


    Only Li Nanfang heard the report from the school bus radio: "last night, two armed robbers robbed Mingzhu commercial bank and absconded with money ---"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    Li Nanfang thinks that some things are absolutely not unreasonable.


    For example, while sitting on the school bus, the radio rings all the way, and there is only one message left in his mind.


    "Last night, two robbers robbed a bank with guns."


    He unconsciously thought, what kind of robber will be in the night, with a gun to rob the bank.


    Don''t the bank leave work?


    What are you doing with the gun?


    Point to the ATM camera and threaten the machine to spit money?


    Either there was something wrong with the reporters in the press releases, or it was the brains of the two robbers, Watt.


    What''s more, how could a robber have a gun?


    This is China. It''s not a vicious capitalist country. Why are guns all over the street.


    Especially last night, there was a strange gunfight in the fruit forest near the Pearl art house. A group of foreigners were fighting and chasing on the land of China with guns. It was really weird.


    And the killer, why did he come all the way to China to carry out the mission.


    What is the identity of the mother and daughter who were chased and killed?


    There are so many things that make people wonder.


    However, fortunately, those problems have to be solved by the police, which has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    The only thing he needs to do is to follow gulina''s side to ensure the safety of the mission target.


    With a group of student party together, go out to play outing, is absolutely Li Nanfang has never had before life experience.


    The young people who come out of the ivory tower will not think about the dark side of the world.


    When they get out of the car and get close to nature, they will cheer and take out their drawing board to let the most beautiful scenery in their eyes stay on the paper with the brush in their hands.


    So did gulina.


    Compared with the previous sketch class, gulina''s performance today is more active.


    With Li Nanfang, this boring friend around her, the boring classroom in her eyes had more fun.


    The girl''s mind is very simple.


    I want to have a friend around her when she holds up her Sketchpad and looks for a suitable object for sketching. She can discuss with her which direction the scenery is more beautiful.


    Li Nanfang is a layman.


    In his opinion, no matter how good the scenery is, it can''t be more beautiful than people.


    So, after pretending to deceive gulina, she began to paint in front of a mountain flower.


    He himself, however, is the same with the easel, in the eyes of gulina in the flowers.


    Who is saying that Li Nanfang can''t paint?


    As a black ghost who once made people afraid in Europe, he left his unique skull mark on the scene after every crime. Isn''t this painting.


    People say that it is difficult to draw bones by drawing tiger skin.


    He can draw skeletons and bones so vividly that he can capture other things with his hands.


    The Sketchpad in front of her was borrowed by gulina.


    Although the girl is full of immortality, she is not really a fool who does not eat people''s fireworks.


    She knows her strengths.


    That is, as long as the ancient beauty stands at a certain place in the school and says what she needs, there will be countless people fighting for what she wants and delivers it to her.


    I haven''t used this before.


    That''s because the friendship that she needs most is not what anyone can give.


    Today, for Li Nanfang, she did it for the first time.


    It doesn''t matter whose Sketchpad you want.


    The important thing is to keep Li Nanfang as a friend.


    It is easier for people to worry about gain and loss if they have worked hard to get something.


    Although only met twice, less than one day, gulina always felt that Li Nanfang was totally different from others when she looked at her.


    This guy''s eyes are more clear, not mixed with any miscellaneous thoughts.


    She likes to make friends with such people.


    Then when Li Nan Nan promised to accompany her to paint outside, she would be afraid that this guy would suddenly repent and borrow such a painting board as quickly as possible.


    Time is short.


    The tools are not particularly complete.


    The only way for Li Nan nan to leave traces on his drawing paper is a simple box of colored pencils.


    But it won''t hurt him.


    When Mi Fu, an ancient great calligrapher, described a person with superb skills, he once said something like this: "a single hook shows the basic knowledge of calligraphy, and Dou MI can become a feast."


    It is said that the master does things without too many complicated tools.


    Even if you just write a single hook, you can see the skill of calligraphy. You can make delicious dishes with only a bowl of rice.


    When Li Nanfang kills people and cooks, he always devotes himself to it, like finishing a work of art, and makes things to the extreme.Then when he is really engaged in artistic creation, he will be more absorbed.


    What kind of attitude a person has to do with his life experience.


    Like gulina.


    Since childhood, I have traveled around the world with my master. For more than ten years, I have practiced Gongsun sword dance almost every day, rain or shine.


    This is how the fairy temperament comes from.


    The habit that grows all year round, can let her concentrate on nothing else.


    Li NanFang''s character need not be said much more.


    In contrast, those student party members around us do not have the good qualities of the two above.


    Many people have lost their patience after a few minutes of writing. They change angles from time to time and want to draw different things.


    Turn around, there is no molding of any works, on the contrary, it brings the paper, waste and clean.


    There is no carrier for painting. What''s the strength of painting? Go and see how others draw.


    A group of student party did not quiet for a long time, but began to move in twos and threes.


    The scope of activities has been expanded.


    It''s natural to focus on those two people who have been immersed in artistic creation all the time.


    "Hello, come and have a look. It''s so beautiful."


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the painting of ancient school flowers. "


    "Ah! Look, look, this dirty uncle is also an expert. "


    A group of student party chatter, shocked in their hearts, but dare not speak out loud, all eyes are wide, looking at the works outlined in their hands.


    There is no need to say that ancient beauty, scenery sketch, lifelike.


    On the contrary, it was Li Nanfang. Some students in the student party looked at it carefully for a long time and said, "what, this painting is not an ancient school flower at all."


    "True or false, let me see. No, this is the old school flower. It''s very similar. "


    "It''s just like the appearance. If you look at the background around you, it''s not the same thing at all."


    The student party members gathered together to chat with Li Nanfang.


    The noise is getting louder and louder.


    Li Nanfang seems to be completely immersed in the creation, as if he did not hear the comments of the people around him. Even the object of his sketch has left the original place and does not care.


    Gulina was attracted by the discussion of the students, put down her brush and walked behind Li Nanfang.


    She did not expect that Li Nanfang would have such good painting skills.


    With only a black pencil, the scenery is vividly depicted.


    Especially the woman in the picture.


    Seeing that face, gulina actually had the feeling of taking out her mobile phone and adjusting it to sketch self portrait mode.


    Talented men will always win the favor of women, especially when this talent is all applied to a woman, it is easier to capture the heart of a beautiful woman.


    When Gu Lina looked at Li NanFang''s painting, she had a sweet feeling in her heart.


    However, this kind of sweetness only lasted for a moment, and her mind suddenly echoed the words that master had taught her.


    "Nana, every good thing for a man. Don''t fall in love with a man easily, or you will be ruined in your life. "


    Master''s voice, like thunder, shakes gulina''s mind.


    She was so frightened that she turned around and looked around.


    There is no master''s figure. It''s just this lesson. It''s so unforgettable that she can''t help thinking about it.


    Cover your chest and let out a breath.


    She quickly stabilized her mind, shifted her eyes from Li NanFang''s side face and put it back on the painting.


    Looking at the whole picture, we can see some strange things.


    As the students around me have discussed, Li NanFang''s paintings are indeed very similar to gulina.


    But the rest of the scenery in the painting, completely and in front of the scene, there is no bit of practice.


    In the painting, gulina seems to be wearing a Tang costume. She is elegant and elegant, holding a medicine hoe in one hand and a small flower basket in the other.


    The painting style is peculiar.


    Clearly, it is the elegant demeanor of ink painting drawn with pencil.


    It''s amazing.


    How did Li Nanfang come up with the idea of painting such a landscape figure?


    What''s more, why is it so familiar to look at the simple outline in the painting?


    Gulina thought for a moment, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    She remembered that Li NanFang''s paintings were very similar to the treasures of the town museum in the school Museum.


    Has this guy seen that painting?


    Well, it must be like this.


    Gulina thought of the source of the scenery in the painting, which should have been less novel.


    However, in front of her, the uncolored outline still kept on touching her memory. The more carefully she looked at it, the more she had a special feeling of deja vu.This kind of deja vu is not the treasure of the school Museum.


    It''s from a long time ago.


    In her impression, she should have seen someone, like Li Nanfang, to copy that antique painting scroll.


    Who is that man?


    When and where did she see a scene of incomparable resemblance?


    Gulina was completely lost in thought.


    Li Nanfang is also in deep thought at the moment.


    He did not realize that when he went to sketch the portrait of gulina, the scenery on the "heirloom" came to his mind unconsciously.


    The heart moves with the will, and the pen follows the heart.


    He quickly outlined the details of the family heirloom scroll, but when it was time to paint the censer, his hands stopped.


    His whole person seems to be in a state of being possessed by the devil. He has to write down his pen and draw out the incense burner in the picture of ladies and flower picking girls staring at each other. However, he can not form a complete outline of the incense burner in his mind in any case.


    What three feet and two ears, three feet without ears, four feet and two ears, messy incense burner image in the brain constantly changing.


    It was like an object spinning in front of his eyes. The only thing he could remember clearly was that the walls of those censers were all decorated with patterns similar to small black snakes.


    If you can''t draw a complete censer, you should first draw the patterns on it.


    But the mind shifted to those patterns, dense black snake, began to move again.


    Aggregation, diffusion, recombination and formation.


    Like countless small snakes, like a whole python.


    Li Nanfang stood stiff in place, sweat oozed from his forehead, and his heart beat faster and faster. A feeling of vertigo and nausea broke out.


    He opened his mouth wide and tried to retch, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Close your mouth and take a deep breath, but you have a serious feeling of suffocation.


    At this moment, the black dragon in his body slowly raised his head and took off excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Li Nanfang was attracted by the patterns on the censer when he first saw the picture of a lady.


    Fall into a state of dizziness and blank consciousness.


    At the time, he just felt sick.


    When the hand shakes, the scroll falls to the ground, and all the feelings disappear.


    So, from then on, when he saw the same picture again, he subconsciously avoided the patterns on the censer and did not pay too much attention to it.


    I thought it was a problem of the painting itself. Anyone who saw it would have the same weird feeling.


    But he didn''t know.


    Jing Hongming and others see the same scroll. Even if they take a magnifying glass to see all the details, they don''t have the same situation as him.


    This is enough to prove that the eccentricity of the lady painting will only have an impact on Li Nanfang.


    What are the results of the impact?


    This is what Li Nanfang is going through at the moment.


    Just focus on thinking about the direction of those patterns, again attracted to the mind, the memory of things in the mind has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Numerous small black snakes gathered together, twisted and deformed, like a coiled python.


    It''s like a deep whirlpool.


    The whirlpool twists and turns, has the huge attraction, wants to draw out his soul from his body.


    Hallucination is something that everyone has.


    Since it is "illusory", it is proved to be false. Just need some external stimulation and wake up.


    However, Li Nanfang may not wait for others to pull him from the illusion to reality.


    The black dragon, which had been lurking in him all these days, was like a traveler in the desert who saw water.


    After a while, he took off, completely ignoring the erosion of the aura in Li NanFang''s body.


    From Dantian Qihai, to the brain to know the sea, is nothing more than half a person''s height.


    Black dragon Tengfei, often in the illusory across the distance of tens of thousands of miles, just in the body of Li Nanfang change position, it is not difficult at all.


    It just needs to rush into the sea of knowledge.


    Li NanFang''s own soul thinking is squeezed out of the sea of knowledge.


    Let the illusory whirlpool that appears out of thin air, absorb Li Nanfang as a human side completely.


    As a result, no one can stop the black dragon from occupying the body and making waves everywhere.


    Is that bad luck?


    He didn''t believe Li Nanfang was killed. He just accompanied Gu Lina to take a class of collecting and sketching from nature. He wanted to draw a picture on a whim, which made him face great difficulties in life and death.


    Of course, he doesn''t have the energy to think clearly about the reason.


    All he knew was that he was going to die.


    The feeling of dying.


    The vortex center composed of numerous small snake patterns seems to link this other world, where there is a paperman body without the finishing touch.


    In the dark, a voice told him that was his destination, urging him to go quickly.


    He didn''t want to go.


    He is very clear, without the finishing touch of paper man, there is no chance of survival.


    Don''t give him six souls, even if it''s 60 or 600. If the paper man has no eyes, how can he capture his soul?


    He pulled back with all his strength.


    He wants to live.


    He didn''t want to die so unknowingly.


    But there was no strength all over.


    I can only watch the whirlpool turning faster and faster, the attraction of the vortex center is getting bigger and bigger, and the paper man of another world is getting closer and closer.


    Perhaps, the next second, his consciousness will be completely blocked at the other end of the vortex.


    All of a sudden, a delicate drink in the ear exploded.


    Someone pushed him hard behind him.


    He drove it all over the place, hitting the center of the vortex.


    It is about to fall into the endless abyss. When there is no reincarnation, the whirlpool disappears and countless snakes disappear.


    He just bumped his head against the drawing board, turned over and lay on his back, gasping for breath, feeling the taste of being alive.


    "Li Nanfang, are you ok?"


    Gulina''s anxious face appeared in front of her eyes, and she inquired nervously.


    The black dragon in his body, roaring slowly down, returned to his Dantian Qihai, curled up.


    Li Nanfang knows that he survived.


    At that critical moment, it was gulina who reached out and pushed him back to reality.


    He would like to say thank you.


    Unfortunately, the whole body is still a little bit of strength, even voice can not be made.


    Around a group of students, only feel inexplicable.


    Everyone just looked at the guy who drew the painting. He was standing there with his brush in his hand. He didn''t act again for a long time.Everyone was impatient to wait. When they wanted to urge him to finish the painting, Gu Mei suddenly reached out and pushed him.


    The big man, who looked very strong, was overturned, and the drawing board was also hit and flew. The brush on the painting scroll made a long cut.


    A piece of art, it''s destroyed.


    "What? It''s boring."


    In the student party crowd, there are a few girls who have been extremely envious of gulina for a long time and express their dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    I don''t know if she is blaming gulina or envious that Gu Xiaohua can find a talented boyfriend like Li Nanfang.


    Anyway, ordinary people can''t understand what happened just now.


    Gulina didn''t pay attention to the strange eyes of the people around her. She just squatted down and gently took Li NanFang''s arm and pulled him up.


    They stumbled away from the crowd, went to the hillside not far away, and sat down.


    Li Nanfang, who finally recovered some strength, turned to look at gulina and wanted to say thank you.


    However, gulina was the first to open her mouth and asked in a hurry: "Li Nanfang, did you just get possessed by the devil?"


    "Crazy?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen you look like that. No, it''s not like you. I have seen it before, and some people tried to paint that painting. They almost died and were rescued by my master. "


    Gulina said, and looked at the drawing board lying on the ground in the distance.


    An unfinished painting has drawn her long memories.


    When she was a teenager, she traveled around with her master and once went to a fairyland on earth.


    There are dense forests.


    Flowers are everywhere in the valley. Beautiful insects, butterflies, birds and cranes are dancing. Lovely animals and fish are not afraid of human beings, playing around her.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a simple wooden house.


    There lived a handsome old man in the wooden house.


    The old man always looks at her master with a kind of deep warmth.


    Unfortunately, the master seems to be used to giving people a face, always sneering at the old man.


    At that time, gulina, who was already sensible, fell in love with the fairyland on earth. She was really afraid that master would annoy the old man and drive them out.


    Fortunately, my uncle''s attitude towards master has always been courteous and courteous.


    Gulina could not remember how long they had lived there.


    I only remember that it was the happiest time of her childhood, and more vaguely remember that there were some unfinished paintings on the walls and tabletops of the small wooden house.


    One day, tired of playing, she returned to the cabin.


    I saw the master sitting by the window, while the old man was painting with ink and brush.


    She knelt quietly beside the table and watched the beautiful picture slowly take shape under the old man''s hand.


    Gulina can''t remember what was on that painting.


    I only know that at a certain moment, the old man suddenly stood in place, for a long time did not continue to write, two streams of blood, from the old man''s eyes slowly flow out.


    Young gulina screamed with fright.


    Only when her master realized that something had happened, she jumped out of the window and kicked the old man away.


    After landing, the master picked up the Xuan paper on the table and just looked at it. With great anger, she tore the paper to pieces and roared at his wife, "you can''t forget her!"


    With these words, the master took her away from the valley.


    Young gulina, go to ask the master what happened to me.


    The master only answered four words: "possessed by the devil."


    It''s too long.


    Until just saw Li Nan Nan''s same posture, holding a brush to stand in place, for a long time did not move, this just reminds Gu Lina''s memory.


    She also doesn''t know what Li Nanfang is going through.


    But she was very clear that Li NanFang''s situation was very dangerous at that time, and that would be the key moment.


    Some things may have been arranged by God.


    Those strange scrolls of ladies'' pictures, appearing in Li NanFang''s life, are bound to leave a very deep impression on him.


    It could have a huge impact on him, and sooner or later it would have happened today.


    When Li Nanfang is in danger, who will appear and rescue him?


    Perhaps, gulina, who has experienced similar events, is such a key figure.


    If it wasn''t for gulina.


    Li Nanfang will never know the Heirloom he cherishes and the ability to take his life.


    "Thank you, gulina."


    Li Nanfang was able to express his thanks from his heart.


    Gulina is a smile: "do not thank me, you are OK, we are friends. Friends should help each other. "With these words, the girl stretched out her hand, pinched Li NanFang''s face, and said with a smile, "fortunately, your condition is not too serious. Do you know that old man I remember has bleeding in his eyes, which is particularly terrible. I just don''t know how the old man is now. I really want to go to that valley again and see what the little animals that I play with have grown up to be? "


    Gulina stood up, opened her arms and took a deep breath.


    The girl with simple mind did not care how important it was for Li Nanfang to push her just a little.


    She simply recalled that a happy childhood time gave birth to a lot of emotion out of thin air.


    Li Nanfang is not a fool.


    I can hear the expectation in gulina''s words.


    Although this expectation was born spontaneously, it did not ask anyone to do anything.


    But he still followed gulina''s words and said with a smile, "where is the place you are talking about? I''ll take you back and have a look. "


    "Really?"


    Gulina turned her head excitedly, but then her face broke down: "no, master won''t let me go back. Now I want to understand that master must love the old man very much, but there are others in my heart. Master, she will never go there again in her life, and certainly will not allow me to go there. "


    "Ha ha, I''ll try to find a way. You just need to tell me where that place is. I promise I will take you back as soon as possible. "


    The tone of Li NanFang''s speech shows great sincerity.


    He just wanted to help gulina fulfill her wish and simply repay the girl for saving her life.


    Perhaps it was Li NanFang''s firm eyes that made gulina have great trust.


    She smiles: "I only remember there are giant pandas there. I think it should be Wolong in Sichuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Sichuan Wolong?


    Before a week, Li Nanfang would only think that it was a nature reserve base.


    However, it was in this place that there was a break in the event of Yin dragon pulse which was so popular a few days ago that he couldn''t help thinking more about it.


    Starting from Lin Kangbai''s introduction of "Yin dragon vein".


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, taking away two broken legs of Lin Da Shao.


    Dikuza went to Xiliang mountain first, then went to Wolong.


    Two days later, the broken leg was placed in two different positions, which made it difficult to guess how Lin Kangbai had given dikuza orders.


    In fact, you don''t have to guess.


    Just grab this guy as soon as he''s done his job.


    Who could have imagined that, as a result, dikuza disappeared under everyone''s eyes.


    In Wolong, Sichuan Province, it suddenly lost its trace.


    Just a few hours later, it suddenly appeared in the Pearl.


    Before everyone could figure out how he could cross more than 2000 kilometers in a short time, this guy was taken away with a sack around his head.


    The whole event is interrupted here.


    There are three ways for the official soldiers.


    All the way to find dikuza, all the way to explore Wolong, and the other way is Li Nanfang here to protect gulina.


    So far, there has been no result in the search for Wolong.


    Li Nanfang thinks that he may have found some clues.


    In Xiliang mountain, there was a strange descendant of the yuan family, who guarded there.


    Wolong Valley, there is also a strange old man settled.


    Judging from this situation, when Lin Kangbai arranged accommodation for his two-day broken leg, he did not pick a place casually.


    Then, as long as you find gulina''s master and ask for the identity of the old man, the secret in Wolong valley will be solved naturally.


    Thinking of this, Li Nan Nan can''t help but feel curious about gulina''s master again.


    What kind of existence is that man?


    Maybe, tomorrow morning, there will be an answer.


    Standing on the top of the hill, the two people were silent. At this time, the teacher in the distance waved to this side and called out, let everyone gather, ready to go back to school.


    Gulina agreed and ran quickly down the hill.


    Their drawing board is still on the open space in front of the flower field, and things need to be cleaned up.


    But Li Nan Nan''s painting, which was not finished and had defects, was carefully removed from the drawing board by gulina and put into her own painting board bag.


    No matter how terrible things just happened.


    The person on that painting is still her. This is the first time someone has painted for her. Of course, she should keep it well.


    Li Nanfang looks at gulina''s actions from a distance, and can''t help scratching his head in embarrassment.


    He suddenly realized that he was inevitably involved in gulina''s life.


    Now, the relationship between them is just a friend.


    As time goes on, will this relationship go one step further?


    He is a personal scum who has already harmed countless women. In fact, there is a hidden reason for his coming to Mingzhu this time, which is to stay away from his dear aunt Yue and all kinds of contradictions between the women around him.


    He came to avoid trouble.


    I never thought about it. I''m going to make trouble with other women.


    In particular, such a simple female student like gulina, he had never thought of touching before.


    What boss Li likes is a mature woman with big chest and buttocks, full of charm, this kind of fairy girl.


    Cough, forget it.


    Don''t be sentimental. This is the two worlds, and there should be no intersection in the future.


    Li Nanfang shakes his head, leaving those unrealistic ideas behind.


    Man.


    It''s time to go from one to the end. If you like the type of fairy, don''t worry about the type of fairy.


    He straightened his mind and stepped forward.


    I''m going to go back to school with gulina and call ye Xiaodao back.


    It''s time for them to change shifts to protect gulina.


    Step by step, the gentle spring breeze blows from behind, as if to send off scum to leave, so as not to stain the beautiful scenery here.


    If there is no accident, Li Nanfang will never go back. Even if he is begging, he will not come back to such a place.


    However, along with the wind, in addition to the fragrance of flowers, why there is a faint smell of blood?


    Li NanFang''s feet squat in place.


    He turned his head slowly, looked around, and searched for the past along the bloody smell mixed with the fragrance of flowers.


    Then --


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing? Everyone is waiting for us. Let''s go."Gulina''s urging voice sounded from behind.


    Li Nanfang wanted to turn around and warn the girl not to come near.


    Unfortunately, he was a little late.


    Gulina stood next to him, at the same angle as him, and naturally could see two bodies lying across the bushes on the back of the hillside.


    "Ah


    The girl''s scream rang through the sky.


    In the distance, the numerous student party waiting for them, heard the scream of the ancient school flower, it was absolutely like a tiger rushing over.


    That''s great.


    When more people saw the bodies, things got easier.


    Call the police.


    Li Nanfang has known for a long time that some things are not unreasonable.


    For example, on the way to the school bus.


    So many student party chatter, noisy, just let him hear a report from the car radio.


    "Last night, two robbers robbed a bank with guns."


    According to the information reported, he can be 100% sure that the person who robbed the bank with a gun in the evening must be "brain watt".


    You can do things with a hammer when you rob an ATM in the evening. Why bring a gun.


    What''s more, the robbers with IQ problems are not so capable. Get guns on the land of China.


    Yes, even if we can get a gun.


    They also showed with great pomp that their appearance in the news reports must be close to death.


    You see, boss Li is right.


    "The physical features of the two victims are exactly the same as those of the robbers mentioned in the news reports.


    The time of death of the dead was about four o''clock in the morning.


    The robbery time mentioned in the news report was 3:00 a.m.


    This proves that after robbing the ATM, the two robbers fled here and prepared to share the stolen goods.


    It''s just that in the course of dividing the spoils, they were attacked and both died here.


    The gun in the victim''s waist is well preserved, which proves that the sudden attack that led to their death occurred too quickly and did not give them a chance to react and draw a gun to resist.


    The pistol is an M1911 American automatic.


    Ten years ago, the standard equipment of the U.S. Army was replaced by new combat weapons, and this type of pistol began to spread among the people.


    In Europe and the United States, most of them are weapons provided by large bodyguards.


    It is impossible for two Chinese robbers to go to Europe and America to buy guns.


    That proves that they picked up the two pistols.


    The place to pick up the gun is in the fruit forest one kilometer away to the east of Mingzhu art house.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, there was a gunfight in that fruit forest. All the dead were foreigners. The guns they used were this M1911 automatic pistol.


    It can be concluded from this.


    The two dead robbers, first in the vicinity of the Pearl art house, accidentally encounter the gunfight.


    He picked up two pistols and went on a whim to rob the ATM.


    After fleeing, he was killed here.


    There were huge wounds in the neck of the two victims. The cause of death was excessive blood loss.


    It''s impossible for normal humans to cause such tooth marks.


    So, they must have been attacked by wild animals.


    Send more police to search around to see if there are any lions and tigers running out of the wildlife park


    Li Nanfang, like a detective, made a detailed analysis of the scene. The young police officer who was responsible for protecting the scene looked at him in a daze and lost his ability to think.


    See each other this silly look.


    Li Nanfang has a sense of frustration when he plays a world famous song, but all of them are heard by cattle.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it. He sighed at the trainee policeman and said, "don''t be surprised. Didn''t you hear what I said just now. The brain can''t remember, won''t you take a note down. A good memory is better than a bad pen. When you were at school, the teacher didn''t teach you this sentence? "


    "OK, OK."


    A trainee police officer, completely shocked by Li NanFang''s domineering attitude, nodded and promised to go back to the police car to get a pen and paper.


    But two steps out, he suddenly woke up.


    Turn back to scold: "who are you, who let you wander around the scene, hurry to the outside of the security line!"


    It''s so ridiculous.


    Li Nanfang found two bodies by accident, and then was seen by gulina and the students and teachers of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    At that time, a panic, the teacher quickly called the police.


    The first police officer on duty who arrived at the scene immediately pulled up the cordon and assigned people to inquire about the group of students and teachers, leaving only one trainee police officer to take care of the scene.


    No one was on guard, so Li Nanfang made a hole in it and ran to the warning line. He said this analysis, which made the intern a little frightened.Why is Li Nanfang so nosy?


    In fact, he didn''t want to.


    But when he saw the wounds on the necks of the two corpses, he found a very terrible clue.


    One of them had five finger holes in his skull.


    At the end of the day, Li Nanfang knows only one person who can pierce a person''s skull with his fingers.


    Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan.


    There is no doubt that these two people were killed by Yang Xiao.


    Why did Yang Xiao kill two little robbers with brain watt?


    Look at the teeth on the neck of the deceased, as well as the bloodstain of the hands and claws on the collar.


    These two unfortunate robbers became the food of GUI Ying Li Sujin.


    Yang Xiao said that the recipe of Xiaosu brocade is special.


    Li Nanfang takes it for granted that little guys need blood to grow up.


    What a ghost baby is if he doesn''t suck blood.


    White long two rows of small fangs, when used as decoration.


    But he never expected that Yang Xiao would take Li Sujin out to suck human blood.


    He always thought that Yang Xiao would find some animals to fill Li Sujin''s stomach, but in the end he killed two people.


    It''s not easy for a robber to be so big. How can you say you''ll kill him.


    Isn''t it a total disregard for the dignity of life!


    Well, this is not the time to think about the dignity of life.


    The key is that we must not let a group of police find Yang Xiao''s head.


    If Li Sujin''s blood sucking group was caught, how many people would know about the existence of the ghost organization.


    In the final analysis, they are all the daughters of boss Li. They can''t have such a tragic end.


    So, I can only say sorry to the two unfortunate robbers.


    Then, he tried to confuse the police at the scene with his words.


    Unfortunately, the trainee police officer didn''t buy him at all.


    A large number of police came here, making the situation extremely grim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    "Well, come out. The people of the criminal police team are here. If they see you destroying the scene, they will not spare you! "


    The trainee police officer in charge of the scene was in a hurry.


    In the large number of police cars, it is clear that there is a car led by the criminal police team of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau. All the small police officers saw his superior and rushed to meet him.


    He has a guy here who doesn''t know what to do, wandering around the cordon.


    Can he not be in a hurry.


    In fact, Li Nanfang was more anxious than he was.


    Just now, the police officer was fooled to get a pen and paper. He just wanted to get rid of the people and erase all the evidence on the scene that had not been destroyed before with the fastest speed.


    Although the destruction may not be perfect, at least we should let the police make a preliminary investigation, and we can not see that it is a man-made murder.


    Who knows, the little police officer was not fooled away.


    The Interpol is here.


    Time is tight, also can''t take care of so much, pretend to be unconscious pace back and forth, is actually wipe off the footprints left by Yang Xiao before.


    One hand took out his mobile phone, opened a photo page, and threw it directly to the trainee policeman.


    "Don''t yell at me. I''m a registered detective. I have the right to investigate the scene. If you don''t believe me, take the photos on your mobile phone and show them to your leaders."


    In order to help Yang Xiao wipe out the evidence, Li Nanfang can be said to have taken out the things at the bottom of the box.


    The picture shown to the police officer is actually his detective qualification certificate when he was in Europe.


    A trainee police officer has never seen such a thing.


    There are a lot of foreign letters on the certificate. The only thing you can understand is the German police badge on it.


    He wanted to curse.


    Don''t you think it''s bullshit to use a German detective qualification certificate in front of the Chinese police?


    There is no such officially recognized profession as detective.


    However, a large number of leaders at the bottom of the soil slope behind him have begun to go this way.


    He didn''t dare to guard so many leaders. How could he shout here, exposed his work mistakes and let an outsider enter the scene.


    Can only be a Fierce bite of teeth, with Li NanFang''s mobile phone, SA Ya Zi Ran to the direction of the police force at the foot of the mountain.


    Finally no special eyes, staring at the side.


    Li Nanfang can be regarded as seizing the opportunity to quickly turn around and squat down, reaching out to wipe the blood of the dead, destroying the small fingerprints on the collar of the corpse''s clothes.


    Just finished such a difficult task, I was trying to wipe the blood off my hands.


    Behind him came a familiar voice.


    "Who was smoking at the scene? I don''t know that the soot falling with the wind may also destroy the traces of the scene!"


    No one is more familiar with the master of the voice than Li Nanfang.


    Apart from Bai ling''er, which female comrade can speak with a heroine''s domineering attitude.


    How did she come to the Pearl?


    Is not Zhang Bureau suspended, go home face wall think past?


    Li Nanfang was frozen in place, as if a man was caught by his real wife. He was so scared that he rubbed his bloody hands against his pants legs.


    And the conversation behind me, at this time, did not stop.


    "Hello, who is that man?"


    "Report leader, he said he is a detective, has the right to investigate the scene, here has his professional qualification certificate."


    "Detective? You -- team Wang, when the people under you handle a case, do you have such a big heart? Do you believe in detectives because you read too much on the Internet. What evidence, er, Li Nanfang? "


    Bai ling''er''s mood is absolutely ups and downs.


    In any case, she could not have imagined that the scum face of Li Nanfang was in the photo of a pearl police officer holding up his mobile phone.


    Few people can understand German.


    But the certificate photos on the certificate will not change people''s perception because of the language problems.


    Where did you get the certificate?


    What''s the situation?


    She grabbed her cell phone and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    However, a group of members of the joint task force composed of the Pearl criminal police team and the eastern provincial criminal police team, all of whom have complicated faces, dare not open their mouths to disturb the thinking of this violent police flower.


    Although Bai ling''er is young, she is still the only female in this group.


    But his position in the entire ad hoc group is absolutely the highest.


    Where is the ad hoc group from?


    This morning, the investigation team of "Pearl 3.3 gun attack" was just established.


    Last night, the shooting case in xiaoguolin in the east of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts was personally experienced by Li Nanfang, and he personally ended it.


    The occurrence of such a big disturbance will certainly arouse the special attention of the police.


    In the incident, 14 people died, all foreign citizens, and almost everyone had dangerous weapons.China is so stable that such terrible things have happened.


    The Pearl police station alone is not qualified to handle this matter independently.


    Almost immediately after the case was determined, he reported to the supreme Security Bureau.


    The response of the supreme Security Bureau was also very quick, that is, to set up an ad hoc group immediately to carry out investigation and to solve the case within the shortest possible time.


    If it''s just such a simple request, it''s also specifically mentioned in the work instructions sent back by the supreme security bureau that the case should be handled jointly by the eastern provincial department and the Pearl police department, and that Comrade Bai linger, a "National Star police officer", should lead the whole process of solving the case.


    The Pearl police, who received instructions from their superiors, were in a fog.


    Mingming is a big case of Mingzhu. Why should we take joint action with the eastern province?


    Why should the police in the eastern province take the lead?


    OK, everyone knows Bai ling''er.


    A flower in the police field, an absolute star police officer.


    Can a little girl film, can have how much ability, which qualifications to be the highest commander of this inter provincial joint operation?


    Pearl police got angry.


    However, the orders of the higher authorities can not be ignored.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is in the early hours of the morning, a direct call to the eastern provincial department.


    This kind of high-level joint action must be negotiated by the top leaders of the police departments of both sides.


    At the same time, Qingshan Municipal Bureau is the deputy of the eastern provincial department. He is absolutely qualified and obliged to get up from his bed in the middle of the night and run to the provincial office building to attend an emergency telephone conference.


    It is said that it is the supreme Security Bureau. Bai ling''er is required to carry out a mission to Mingzhu by roll call.


    Zhang Ju''s old doggerel, how can he not know the way.


    This is definitely what Li Nanfang has done. Great credit should be paid to Bai ling''er''s little girl.


    At the meeting, Zhang Bureau didn''t say a word. A phone call came to bailing''er.


    These days, Xiao ling''er, who has been asked to think about things on the wall at home, receives a call from Zhang office in the middle of the night.


    Muddleheaded just "hello".


    Zhang made a brief comment on the matter politely.


    I think it means.


    Bai ling''er, you stinky girl is in bad luck again. Take your right-hand men and go to Mingzhu to hand over to the comrades there, launch a joint action, and crack a major criminal case as quickly as possible.


    The time of thinking over the past is over. Let''s go and do meritorious deeds.


    Don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Get up quickly!


    Bai ling''er was so dizzy that she came out from home and arrived at the provincial hall. She was pressed into the police car by Zhang Bureau and brought the Pearl.


    When it comes to the Pearl.


    Xiao ling''er finally knows what happened.


    No matter what kind of setbacks these two days, as a professional criminal police member, white police officer must be immediately integrated into the role.


    Night to the scene investigation, mobilize the monitoring nearby.


    Finally, before dawn, we found three clues.


    First of all, the identity of the dead.


    After facial features search, it was quickly found that one of the dead was an internationally famous wanted criminal, code named "spotted dog" killer.


    The other 13 dead were employees of a famous Greek bodyguard company.


    Police immediately contacted the Greek embassy and asked the Greek side to provide services for the dead bodyguards.


    What''s the cause of the shooting, just send back the results over there.


    Second, at the time of the shooting, a dark figure came out from the direction of Mingzhu Art Center and went to the scene of the crime.


    Although, the scene is a fruit forest, there is no monitoring video left.


    But one thing is certain that the shadow figure was definitely involved in the case.


    I didn''t see so many bodies at the scene. Most of them were killed by bullets. Only one guy''s head was directly broken.


    From the Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, find out the shadow.


    Therefore, this has had this morning in the school small garden, everybody saw numerous police uncles.


    Third, two guns were obviously missing from the bodies and remains found at the scene of the shooting.


    Dead people are not terrible.


    What''s terrible is that there are people running around with guns.


    Immediately investigate the whereabouts of the missing guns.


    This work is also quite smooth.


    Early this morning, someone reported that an automatic teller machine (ATM) in a bank near the Mingzhu Academy of fine arts was destroyed, and there were still bullet shells left on the scene.


    When we get out of the surveillance system, we can see two guys holding guns against the heads of ATMs and robbing them.


    Zoom in on the surveillance screen and confirm that the two robbers with Watt''s brain are the two guns lost in the gun battle.Bai ling''er immediately ordered to inform all the media of Mingzhu to report the robbery and find the escaped armed robber.


    From the whole case to bailing''er, all the preliminary work arrangements have been made.


    From two in the morning to eight in the morning.


    In just six hours, the initial results have been achieved.


    The police comrades on the Pearl side are not happy.


    Originally, it was a big case, but I didn''t expect that the process of solving the case was so smooth. It is estimated that in less than one day, we can make a summary of the case.


    What Bai ling''er has done, the Pearl police can do it.


    How to let this foreign little girl, all of a sudden all of a sudden to snatch away the limelight.


    In particular, the police center just received a call saying that two dead bodies had been found in the suburbs.


    First arrived at the scene of the police officers, preliminary judgment, the identity of the dead is what they are looking for, two brain watt robbers.


    Such a smooth process of solving the case has finally aroused the resistance of the Pearl police.


    Pearl side of the criminal police captain Wang team, bring people here on the way, intentionally or unintentionally to ridicule Xiaoling son.


    After all, big cases represent great credit.


    A good honor is given to others without any reason. It is human nature that anyone''s heart is unbalanced.


    But is Xiaoling the kind of person who can be ridiculed at will?


    She was young when she was young, but she was the deputy bureau seat of Qingshan Municipal Bureau in eastern province and the chief captain of the Pearl criminal police team. She was half a level lower in official rank.


    Dare to call mulberry and curse locust, satirize white deputy bureau.


    You deserve it. Xiao ling''er just scolded him in front of his subordinates.


    What''s more, Bai ling''er is right.


    When will the Chinese police recognize a German detective?


    Of course, if the detective is some scum, that''s another matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    Bai ling''er holds the mobile phone and looks at it for a moment. After confirming that the person on the certificate is some scum, he immediately turns around.


    Look up.


    Li Nanfang also got up at this time.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, Shua, Bai Ling er''s orbit is full of tears.


    Who can understand how miserable xiaoling''er lives these days.


    She just wants to help solve min Rou''s problem. She just sees Li Nanfang trapped in a murder case and worries about this scum.


    As an excellent criminal police member.


    She was very clear about the murder in the Qingshan golden emperor club, and the target of the murder was Li Nanfang.


    She wanted to know who Li Nanfang had offended before he was threatened with life like that.


    She also wants to use her own strength to help her beloved out of danger.


    Is she wrong?


    Why does Li Nanfang just throw down a sentence without her care?


    Why should she be reprimanded by Zhang Bureau and punished to go home and think about her mistakes?


    Li Nanfang, this damned scum, has not considered how aggrieved xiaoling''er is in his heart.


    Bai linger thought that she was strong enough and had enough professional quality. No matter how much setback her personal feelings may be, she can quickly adjust her emotions and put herself into her work. She disdains to make efforts to protect the people''s property.


    She thinks she distinguishes work from the feelings of the dead.


    But at this moment, it is time to work hard, suddenly saw Li Nanfang.


    Full of grievances and thoughts, burst out in an instant, so that she did not care about the current occasion.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Bai ling''er was angry and angry. Her tears fell two drops. She raised her mobile phone and smashed it at the scum.


    Now the mobile phone is not half a brick in those days.


    But after all, it''s a metal object. If you hit a person with a proper angle, you will definitely hit your head and bleed blood.


    It was almost the moment that the mobile phone got rid of, Bai ling''er regretted it.


    Why did she do something to hurt li Nanfang.


    She didn''t think so.


    Can throw out the mobile phone, which also has the reason to take back.


    Li Nanfang watched the mobile phone fly over and instinctively wanted to reach for it.


    But as soon as the finger moved, he suddenly stopped and read a voice of heaven help me. Pretending to be frightened, he raised his hand to cover his head.


    Obviously, he tried to avoid the mobile phone, but he found a proper angle to let the mobile phone drill through the gap between his arms and hit his face directly.


    Bang.


    All the people present were dumbfounded.


    Only see Li Nan Nan''s face full of blood, lying on his back, the whole pressure in the Bush above the two bodies.


    The wail of pain, from his drunken burst out, the whole people rolling, stained with mud and blood everywhere.


    Perfect!


    There is absolutely a good reason to explain how the scene of the crime was destroyed.


    It''s just that it costs a little bit more.


    It hurts.


    How can Xiao ling''er start so hard? Isn''t this the murder of her husband?


    Li Nanfang thinks so when he rolls all over the ground.


    Bai ling''er finally realized how wrong she had done. She had no time to think about that scum''s high level of Kung Fu. Why can''t she avoid practicing a mobile phone? She rushes to see Li NanFang''s situation.


    She''s very fast.


    But someone is faster than her.


    A fragrant wind passed by. Bai ling''er only felt a flower in front of her. She saw a beautiful figure rushing into the warning line, squatting beside Li Nanfang and shouting: "Li Nanfang, are you ok?"


    It''s definitely gulina who is so anxious about Li Nanfang.


    The girl was just with a group of teachers and classmates, together to accept police inquiries.


    It was not until a large number of police arrived and the former police comrades went to meet the leaders that she had the opportunity to turn around and look for Li Nanfang.


    Looking up, she saw Li Nanfang at the survey site where she installed the mould and made samples. Gulina felt very angry and funny. She walked quickly and wanted to pull the guy out.


    How to deal with a homicide is a matter for the police uncle.


    You have nothing to do with it.


    Besides, it''s easy to get into bad luck if you''re in too much contact with a corpse.


    Just did not wait for gulina to come near, Bai ling''er appeared, a few words attracted everyone''s attention in the past.


    What happened later was even more unexpected.


    Gulina never expected that the young policewoman sister was so violent that she even hit people.


    It''s OK to beat someone else.


    Why hurt Gu''s only friend, Li Nanfang.


    Gulina, who studied Gongsun sword dance since childhood, thought that she had learned a dance, but she didn''t realize that her hand was already there. In the process of practicing that ancient dance, gulina unconsciously grew to the point of completely surpassing normal people.Under the anxious, unfolds the body shape.


    It''s definitely faster than bailing''er who only has a little Kung Fu.


    Bending down, squatting down, holding Li Nanfang, the scene of blood gushing all over his face is in the eye.


    Li Nanfang for the effect is really, but also squeeze out two tears, open mouth, faltering what: "pain, good pain."


    He really just wanted to prove that the act of destroying the scene just now was not intentional.


    But he had no idea what a terrible result such a performance would lead to.


    Gulina''s anxious eyes darkened, and she turned back and called out, "doctor, doctor, come here!"


    The voice falls, also does not care whether there is a doctor to appear, the ancient beauty''s eyes are directly staring at bailing''er.


    "Pa!"


    There was a crackle, and it broke out.


    Although some people only feel that the figure in front of them is a flash, the next moment is gulina''s hard slap in the face of bailing''er.


    "Why hit people? Can the police beat people at will? "


    Gulina''s harsh question, as if with a fierce momentum that can cut people into pieces.


    Li Nanfang originally covered his face and pretended to be pathetic there.


    Suddenly saw such a scene, suddenly collapsed.


    The rhythm is not right!


    Absolutely abnormal!


    What''s more, the momentum of a little girl aroused the vigilance of many police uncles around.


    That''s the criminal police.


    The most responsive group of people took out their guns and pointed at gulina.


    "Don''t move, hands up!"


    "White team, are you ok?"


    "Classmate Gu, calm down. Don''t make mistakes."


    "The police have hit people. Help Gu Mei!"


    For a moment, the cry of the police and school teachers and students broke out, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    If things are allowed to develop, it will definitely be a vicious conflict between the police and the people.


    Li Nanfang Teng jumped to his feet and wanted to rush to the middle of the crowd and stop everyone.


    However, his reaction was full of half a beat.


    Seeing that everyone was about to crowd to this side, Bai ling''er suddenly raised a hand and called out: "all quiet, I''m ok!"


    White officer said, the role is absolutely the most direct and effective.


    The noisy crowd quieted down at once.


    Bai ling''er''s eyes just stay on gulina''s face for a moment. Without looking at Li nan''nan, Bai ling''er directly turns around and shouts, "ambulance, take the injured to the hospital. Irrelevant people leave the scene, expand the scope of the blockade, understand and launch the investigation. I was a little excited just now. I''m here to apologize. Please leave in an orderly manner and do not affect the police''s handling of the case. "


    Xiao ling''er''s words ring through everyone''s ears.


    With the police together with the rescue personnel, immediately rushed to the front with a stretcher, hurriedly put Li Nanfang on the stretcher and carried away.


    The fool can see that the cause of time is this guy.


    Get him out of here. There''s nothing.


    Li Nanfang was lying on the stretcher and felt embarrassed.


    He really didn''t expect things to go this far.


    Fortunately, it didn''t lead to a worse situation, so let''s take dizziness as death.


    In any case, his purpose has been achieved, and the successful help destroyed the scene, so that the police will not associate too much.


    As for bailing''er, we''ll talk about it later.


    Li Nanfang, who had an ostrich mentality, closed his eyes and allowed the medical staff to carry him away.


    At the same time, gulina, who has calmed down, finally realizes what a wrong thing she has done.


    No matter what happens, she can''t beat the police in public.


    In particular, the police sister in front of her must know Li Nanfang. There must be some misunderstanding between them. How can she interfere with others without any reason.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Gulina clings to the corner of her clothes and says an apology to Bai ling''er.


    She also regretted that she didn''t understand how she lost her mind and hit people.


    But Bai ling''er turned around and said without expression: "this classmate, please leave the scene immediately, don''t hinder our police work."


    Cold words, without a trace of emotion.


    I didn''t take the slap and the apology words behind me seriously.


    Bai ling''er at the moment is just a policeman, a policeman who comes here to deal with criminal cases.


    The leading teacher of the painting class in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts rushed over and took gulina.


    The students she brought out met a homicide outside and beat the police. This is a terrible thing that affects their life.


    Taking advantage of other people''s police comrades don''t mean to settle accounts, don''t go quickly, what are you doing here.Waiting to be shot?


    A chaos happens quickly and dissipates quickly.


    Gulina followed Li NanFang''s stretcher and got into the ambulance. Other teachers and students returned to their school bus and left here.


    The area of alert began to expand.


    The Pearl police, including the Wang team, are aware that the matter is not simple, and no one dares to ask more.


    The police officers from Castle Peak knew that the one who had just been carried away on the stretcher was the uncle of their Municipal Bureau.


    I just didn''t expect that the meeting scene between Bai deputy bureau and uncle would be like this.


    "White, white team, you --"


    "don''t worry about me. I''ll take a rest in the car. You will cooperate with the Pearl''s notice to investigate the scene."


    "Yes


    Hearing Bai ling''er''s order, no one dared to speak any more. They immediately scattered around and began to do their own work.


    Bai ling''er''s lonely figure, through the crowd, thinking of the open space under the hillside.


    When she finally got back into a police car and closed the door, no one could see her again.


    Silent tears, instant across the cheek.


    "Scum, scum! Why, why? "


    Bai ling''er just wants to know why things are like this.


    She didn''t understand, she really didn''t understand, why every time she saw that scum, she always couldn''t control her emotions.


    All she knew was that everything that had just happened was her fault.


    She made the last mistake a policeman should make.


    Shaking hands, take out the mobile phone, dial the number of Zhang office.


    "Hello, ling''er, how is the case going?


    I heard, eh?


    Linger, are you crying?


    Tell me, who dares to bully the soldiers brought by me? I will cut him to death


    Zhang Ju swears.


    Bai ling''er couldn''t control her mood completely and burst into tears: "bureau, I want to go home ---"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Everyone wants to go home when they are sad.


    Especially the weak girl, when encountering the matter of great pressure, will be more so.


    Bai Ling is like this.


    And gulina.


    She grew up with her master since she was a child. She never had a conflict with anyone, let alone hit people.


    Today, he beat the police for Li Nanfang.


    At that time, the hot head made such a thing, now in retrospect, the little girl''s heart, only full of fear.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    The only thing I can think of is to call dad and tell him about the mistakes she made today.


    In the past, whenever she made a mistake and made her angry, she could always recover immediately by calling her father and listening to the calm voice.


    But now, where is the father?


    Gulina, who is extremely insecure, without her father''s spiritual support, naturally puts her eyes on Li Nanfang.


    Mr. Li is now dying of dizziness, with his eyes closed, leaving the ambulance medical staff to bandage him.


    Although he was hit by a mobile phone, his face was covered with blood.


    In fact, the mobile phone Bai Ling Er threw out was just hit his nose and the corner of his eye.


    Nosebleed doesn''t kill you.


    A small incision in the corner of the eye is more than those girls who love beauty, cut a double eyelid, leaving a knife edge, a thousand times smaller.


    As long as stop blood, wipe clean bloodstain, even bandage do not need, directly on the corner of the eye stick a band aid.


    However, the dressing of medical staff on the scene was quite unit.


    Within a few minutes, he wrapped Li NanFang''s head with bandages.


    There was only one eye, two nostrils, and a mouth, which was not much different from the mummy.


    The paramedics who came with the police were like human spirits one by one.


    They don''t dare to deal with Li NanFang''s injury casually.


    If the police beat up the police, what should they do?


    It''s better to deal with the matter in the most serious direction now, and control the boy in the hospital. When the leader of the police comes, we can talk about the follow-up problems.


    If, this guy is honest, it''s OK.


    If he''s not honest.


    Hum, I''ll give you a minor injury certificate, so that you don''t even have the qualification to file a case in the court.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all routine.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know the relationship between Li Nanfang and Bai linger.


    Even if Li Nanfang really wants to blackmail people, he can''t blackmail xiaoling''er.


    What he thinks in his mind now is how to pacify Xiao ling''er''s hurt heart.


    Just now gulina slapped bailing''er in public. He was absolutely heartbroken.


    However, he didn''t do it for him.


    Oh.


    It has been said that more women means more trouble.


    Right now, it''s a big problem.


    However, after all, I didn''t expect that Xiaogu would care about my brother so much.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang opened one eye and looked at gulina sitting beside him.


    That old classmate, also in a twinkling of an eye, was absolutely frightened by Li NanFang''s appearance at the moment.


    "Is he OK, doctor? How is it that way? "


    Gulina didn''t know Li Nanfang was still acting.


    She just heard the guy groaning and groaning, which was obviously in severe pain. She was extremely nervous, and she was in a hurry to ask the next one.


    The doctor was also a wonderful flower. He snorted coldly with his eyes askew: "the trauma is not very serious, but if it is completely exposed, it may lead to inflammation, and the consequences are unimaginable. In addition, the head of the injured was severely hit, which does not rule out the possibility of concussion. I''ll go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination later. I''ll stay in the hospital for observation in the last week. I don''t want to go anywhere. "


    It''s just a little skin injury.


    The doctor said that the skin of his mouth touched the skin of his mouth, which became a major problem requiring hospitalization.


    Gulina was so shocked by the result that she couldn''t speak.


    Li Nanfang is rolling his eyes, hoping to pull the doctor''s head down and kick it out as a football.


    One week in hospital for observation?


    Stop bullshit.


    Boss Li is not so vulnerable.


    Besides, he didn''t have time to go to the hospital.


    He wanted to send gulina back to school, and then he could go to Yang Xiao and ask how the two robbers died.


    After that, I went to the Pearl police station to find Xiao ling''er, apologize, and see how this case will be solved.


    Everyone is very busy, who has the time to accompany you to spend here."Well, I-I''m fine."


    Li Nanfang sat up unsteadily and wanted to make it clear that he was as good as ever. He didn''t have to waste the hospital bed resources. The lovely doctor just threw him out of the car.


    Of course, it would be better if we could send them back to school.


    Unfortunately, just a word, gulina stretched out her hand nervously and concerned and pushed him back onto the stretcher bed.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t move, listen to the doctor. It''s my fault this time. If I hadn''t pulled you out for some sketching class, you wouldn''t have been in so much trouble. Don''t worry, I won''t care about you. I''ll pay for your hospitalization. You can take care of your injuries and don''t care about anything. "


    As soon as gulina spoke, she took all the blame on herself.


    This little girl''s idea is too simple.


    Li Nanfang asked himself to be beaten. How can it be strange that she brought him out.


    However, from the words just now, we can also hear that the worries and fears of Gu students are much less.


    I just scolded myself in my heart. I shouldn''t hit others.


    But seeing Li NanFang''s injury like this, and hearing the doctor''s bluff, all the fear, worry and guilt, go to hell.


    Obviously, it was the police sister who hurt people first.


    If Li Nanfang has a long way to go, the police sister who looks fierce will be responsible for it.


    At the very least, the medical expenses must be paid by the other party, and the apology is also necessary.


    Gulina''s mind changed several times after a while.


    The simple girl didn''t realize that after the incident involving Li Nanfang, she didn''t even have a basic view of right and wrong.


    I almost didn''t say anything to blackmail the police.


    She pressed Li Nanfang to keep the guy from getting up.


    Li NanFang''s heart is also quite helpless.


    He can''t pull the bandage on his head and shout that he was beaten on purpose.


    Especially to see gulina stretched out her hand nervously, looking for acupoints on his head, gently pressing and massaging, which made her look afraid that he would really have a concussion.


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    Enjoy this special treatment, other things simply ignore.


    With the sound of sirens, the ambulance drove into the hospital.


    A group of full-time medical staff, the stretcher bed pushing this guy, both X-ray and MRI.


    After a full afternoon of tossing, the man was thrown into a ward.


    As a result, the boy had no other problems except skin trauma.


    In this case, there is nothing to worry about. Stay in the hospital and wait for the police to deal with the follow-up problems.


    The doctors are also very busy. They have no time to go around Li Nanfang.


    In the ward full of disinfectant water, only Li Nanfang and gulina were left.


    Some scum saw a trace of haggard on the ancient beauty''s face, and finally found his conscience.


    Whatever you do, there must be a limit.


    If you overdo it, it will backfire.


    Now it''s time to get down to business.


    Li Nanfang thought in his mind. He waved to gulina, who was pulling a quilt to cover his body. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to be busy, you have done all the checks that should be done. Didn''t the doctor say it wasn''t a big deal. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to school. "


    "No way!"


    Gulina put out her hand again and pressed Li Nanfang back to bed. She said firmly, "the doctor also said that you would stay in the hospital for observation for a week, so you can''t just walk away.


    From now on, you can''t go anywhere.


    Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone.


    Even if the police sister doesn''t come to make an apology and send medical expenses, I will try to help you to make up the money for hospitalization.


    You''re here to take care of yourself. "


    Hearing Gu''s words, Li Nanfang almost gushed out his old blood. Subconsciously, he said with a bitter smile, "wait for bailing''er to make amends to me and send me medical expenses? Stop it. I''m going to make an apology to her


    "Bai ling''er?


    You mean the police sister?


    Do you know her? "


    As soon as Li NanFang''s voice dropped, gulina immediately came back with a huge question.


    Before, had been worried about Li NanFang''s injury, the girl was not in the mood to consider too much.


    At the moment, everything was stable, and her mind calmed down. Of course, it was the first time she realized that something was too weird.


    How can the police hit people at will.


    Why don''t you beat other people, just hit Li Nanfang.


    "Oh, I see. You must know her, don''t you. Do you have festivals before


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to answer, gulina started her clever little brain, looked up and thought deeply, and said to herself, "it''s not right. If there is a festival, she can''t let us go so easily. Hello, Li Nanfang, what is the relationship between you and the police sister? "Gulina''s hands are on the bed rail, staring at Li Nan Nan''s eyes.


    Why do you want to live for such a long time.


    It''s strange. She cares too much about Li Nanfang.


    Mingming only knew one day, she regarded Li Nanfang as her best friend.


    But as friends, you should know each other''s details.


    But she didn''t even know what Li Nanfang did.


    What if this guy is a bad guy?


    How terrible it would be for him to approach himself with no purpose.


    If you think about it carefully, the reason why she cares so much about Li Nanfang is that he gave her the name of her sword dance and played the piano music while she was dancing the sword, which helped her complete Gongsun sword dance for the first time.


    Perhaps, the completion of Gongsun sword dance has a special significance for her.


    She will automatically ignore Li NanFang''s other problems.


    But despite Gongsun''s sword dance, her understanding of him is completely blank.


    For the first time, gulina tried to understand the man in front of her for the first time.


    However, as soon as she looked up, she saw Li NanFang''s mummy like head, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    If he''s really a bad guy, he''s not up to the mark.


    I didn''t hurt others, but I hurt myself.


    Is there anyone more stupid than him?


    Since it is true to make friends, there should not be so much doubt.


    Gulina''s mind has changed several times. She shakes her head slightly and wants to tell Li Nanan that there is no need to explain the inconvenient things.


    But he didn''t say that.


    Li Nanfang mumbled vaguely: "she is my wife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    "What do you say?"


    Gulina couldn''t believe her ears.


    Li Nanfang is a bitter face.


    Of course, the expression on his face can only be seen by bandages. Even people with vision of 5.2 can''t see his bitter gourd face here.


    "Cough, I said, the policewoman who hit me with a mobile phone in my face is my wife."


    "Your wife?"


    Gulina finally believed her ears this time, but she couldn''t believe the whole world.


    She widened her eyes, stunned for a moment, subconsciously exclaimed, "how can you have a wife?"


    "No, no, I mean nothing else. I mean, are you married? You, you are not a student, how can you get married? "


    Gulina became obviously incoherent.


    No way.


    She is a young student.


    All the people she contacted were young men and girls of her age who were shy about falling in love on campus.


    There is a kind of cohabitation, it is just two people talking together to comfort the lonely soul.


    But I''ve never heard of anyone getting married.


    Marriage is so far away from gulina that she only knows these two words, but does not understand the meaning behind them.


    Just in the hazy impression.


    The two people who have entered the palace of marriage should be the most loving people in the world.


    Why is this situation between the police and my sister Li?


    Gulina had no idea what she was in.


    Some surprised, but also a little inexplicable pain.


    Before she recovered from her shock, she heard Li Nanfang say something that made her dumbfounded.


    "I have not only been married, but also married more than once. Bai ling''er is just one of my dozen wives."


    God knows, Li Nanfang is holding what kind of purpose to say these words.


    Maybe, as he thought before.


    More women is trouble, in order to make himself less trouble, he must put an end to what women have special feelings for him.


    The most direct way to put an end to it is to be frank about his emotional problems.


    But he didn''t think about it.


    His complex emotional problems, in the eyes of ordinary people, is a big joke.


    "Li Nanfang, do you think I''m stupid. Your joke is not funny at all


    Gulina exclaimed, rolling her eyes.


    There is no one who has been married several times and has more than a dozen wives.


    This guy should not be, watching the Internet, watching too much, not normal.


    Or was he hit in the head by a mobile phone before, without obvious injury, but his brain was smashed?


    Gulina approached Li NanFang''s forehead and asked carefully, "Li Nanfang, do you have a headache? Do you want me to call a doctor and check you again?"


    As soon as this is said.


    Li Nanfang almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Classmate Gu, I have no problem with my brain. I''ve really been married. I really have a dozen women. I didn''t lie to you. "


    "Well, well, you didn''t lie to me. I believe you have a dozen wives. Don''t be so excited. It''s not good for your health. "


    "No, what''s bad for your health. Don''t you wonder if I say I have a dozen wives? "


    "Of course I was surprised."


    Gulina gave a gentle smile: "I''m surprised now. Wow, how could you be so charming that a dozen women would like to marry you? "


    Gulina pretended to be surprised, which clearly showed a feeling of extreme distrust of Li NanFang''s words.


    What''s more, the tone of her voice.


    Which has the adult between the normal exchange posture, clearly is regarding Li Nan Nan as a child with a bad temper, obediently coax ah.


    Li Nanfang is really going crazy.


    He choked his neck and asked in a loud voice, "classmate Gu, since you believe that I have a dozen wives, don''t you have any other ideas? For example, think I''m an emotionally irresponsible scum who doesn''t deserve to be friends with you? "


    "Well, if you have to ask, I think you and you should be scum."


    Gulina stammered, along with Li NanFang''s meaning, forced herself to continue this boring topic.


    She could see it.


    In front of Li Nanfang, must be that mobile phone smashed the head, completely immersed in their own fantasy.


    Maybe, it''s not just a mobile phone problem, but also the guy''s obsession with painting before.


    In the past, gulina didn''t know what kind of sequelae she would have if she was possessed.But now she understood.


    If you are possessed, you will run out of spirit.


    The top priority is to try everything possible to stabilize Li NanFang''s mood.


    Tell him not to do anything drastic.


    When she saw her master early tomorrow morning, she immediately brought her master to cure Li Nanfang.


    A good person, she was so crazy.


    Gulina is full of guilt, it is difficult to say.


    Li Nanfang was absolutely depressed when he saw the expression of his classmate Gu.


    It must have been God''s trick on him.


    Otherwise, how could he not be believed when he told the truth sincerely.


    "Well, if you don''t believe me, forget it. Let me be quiet for a while


    Li NanFang''s heart was as grey as death.


    I love it.


    Anyway, I remember this lesson.


    It is not easy to tell the truth once, not only did not get the expected results, but also was misunderstood as a two fool.


    In the future, even if I killed Lao Tzu, I would not think about rejecting a beautiful woman.


    Little did not know that his tone of life and no love, on the contrary, stimulated gulina''s worry.


    Ancient beauty can''t see Li NanFang''s expression at all. She can only judge his psychological state by the tone of his voice.


    The result of this judgment is certainly not very good.


    "He said just now that I would think he was a scum and not worthy to be my friend. That proves that he is very inferiority complex in his heart and has never spoken to anyone. Just like me when I just went to university, people who are always out of group will certainly bear great psychological pressure. Fortunately, I have a master and a father to enlighten me. But he - well, I''ll enlighten him. "


    Gulina''s inner activities are always so rich.


    When she saw Li NanFang''s current appearance, she thought of her former self.


    In an instant, sympathy overflowed. He pulled a chair and sat on the edge of the bed. He gently held Li NanFang''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Li Nanfang, do you have no friends?"


    The soft touch from the palm of his hand made Li Nan''s mind ripple for a long time.


    He was too lazy to think about what was appropriate.


    As the saying goes, "don''t take advantage of the cheap, son of a bitch."


    The beauty took the initiative to pull her hands, but he didn''t immediately climb up the pole. I''m sorry for God''s efforts to arrange such a good thing for him.


    Like a lecheron, a hairy claw constantly stroked the back of the delicate hand of the ancient beauty.


    No wonder the old sex wolves in TV series like to touch the hands of young girls.


    This kind of touching feeling is absolutely exciting.


    Gulina couldn''t see the lewd smile on Li NanFang''s face. She only felt the strength of her hands. It was like the way those grannies held her hands when she went to visit the lonely old people in the practical activities organized by the school.


    Li Nanfang should be how poor, will be so lack of love ah.


    The girl''s compassion, this time is not a flood, but like a flood immediately burst the dike.


    She directly put her two hands together, held Li NanFang''s five fingers, and said in a soft tone as far as possible: "Li Nanfang, don''t be sad. I don''t care what you looked like before. All I know is that you are my friend now, and I am also your friend. If you really have something sad, you can speak it out boldly... "


    Gulina''s kindness is absolutely moving.


    Li Nanfang even if how scum, also feel a little embarrassed.


    The girl didn''t have any bad ideas. How could he still take advantage of it.


    What''s more, he has a bloody sad thing. Is he happy now.


    For a moment, conscience found that Li Nanfang tried to take back his hand.


    However, gulina held his hand tighter and spoke more softly: "Li Nanfang, you can rest assured that I can help you, I will definitely help you, and certainly will not discriminate against you."


    Discrimination?


    You little girl, who do you think of boss Li.


    Who dares to discriminate against him.


    At this moment, don''t mention how regretful Li Nanfang is.


    Isn''t this a hole for yourself? Jump down.


    What to talk about and what to say next.


    The thought loop of two people is not on the same channel at all, so they can''t talk together.


    "I, in fact, I, it''s OK. I -- oh, trouble, I''ll tell you the truth. "


    Li Nanfang felt more and more that the rhythm of the development of things was quite wrong. He simply drew back his arm, sat up straight, and with one eye fixed on gulina''s eyes, he said very seriously: "classmate Gu, I am a person, and my emotional problems are more complicated.


    I have a dozen women around me.


    Each of them is very good, but they all like me this scum.Although, any man fantasizes like me, can wait for the real good thing to come, will discover, the woman many is not good at all.


    It is because of the incomparable headache of the complicated relationship of the women around me that I left the place where I lived before and came to the Pearl to escape some things.


    Who knows, I met you here.


    You are so good to me again, let me unconsciously think that you may also be attracted by my infinite male charm.


    There are not so many women in my family.


    How can you harm a new woman again.


    Especially a girl with pure mind like you can''t be influenced by me.


    That''s why I just said those words.


    Originally thought, you know I am a scum, will be angry, turn around to walk away.


    Who knows, you''re totally mistaken.


    I have no problem with my brain and I have a clear mind.


    I just want to say that the way you treat me now makes me feel a lot of pressure.


    So, can you stop being so nice to me? "


    Li Nanfang talked a lot.


    He just thinks and says what he thinks and says, absolute Conscience Discovery.


    Of course.


    Don''t care too much about the boasting content in those remarks just now.


    In short, Li Nanfang felt that any woman would be moved to tears after hearing his sincere words from the bottom of his heart, and then fan the melon seeds with big ears and directly scold "you are insane.".


    If it is, he will feel comfortable all over.


    I can''t help it. This is the mean temper that he has cultivated for many years.


    But gulina was stunned there. Her expression was strange and complicated. She was silent for a long time. Then she asked, "Li Nanfang, I know a very good psychiatrist. Would you like to meet her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Li Nanfang gave up.


    He''s definitely changed this time.


    In my life, I have never met a girl like gulina, a woman who is extremely slow in emotion.


    Even if it is changed to Li Nanfang, min Rou, the most gentle character, is here.


    I would be very angry to hear what he said just now.


    Damned scum, apparently refusing a woman''s kindness to him.


    Who do you think you are? Why can you refuse a woman? Not to mention that the relationship between the two has not progressed to that stage. Even if there is a special emotion sprouting, you should not say that kind of self righteous nonsense.


    The language is too straightforward.


    It''s so hurtful.


    If you can''t take care of yourself, it''s light.


    It''s better to cut off the life of this guy and never do anything again. Remember how much it costs to refuse a woman.


    But gulina was not affected at all.


    Why is this?


    God knows, how does this old school flower think in his heart.


    Anyway, her focus is totally different from Li Nanfang.


    After hearing the sentence "please don''t be nice to me", the first reaction in her mind was: "it''s over, Li Nanfang has a tendency to be abused and can''t see others treat him well. No wonder that policewoman sister, when she saw him, directly hit people. I really understand this guy''s temperament. But it''s definitely a disease that needs to be treated. "


    She wanted to enlighten Li Nanfang slowly.


    But after finding out Li NanFang''s condition was so serious, he didn''t have much confidence.


    So, it''s not a joke.


    "I really know a good psychologist. Li Nanfang, don''t run around here. I''ll call him. Don''t worry, even if the whole world gives up on you, I won''t give up on you. "


    After gulina said the words like love declaration, she got up and walked out quickly.


    How does this girl know a psychiatrist?


    How good is a psychologist?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    He just wanted to be quiet and put himself in a good mood.


    He vowed that he would never refuse the women around him in his life.


    Because rejection is more tiring than acceptance.


    Outside the ward.


    Through the transparent glass of the ward door, gulina looked at Li Nanfang, closed her eyes, as if she was ready to go to bed.


    As long as this guy stays in the hospital, there''s no danger.


    It''s not terrible for a person to get sick and hurt.


    The terrible thing is, there''s something wrong with the brain.


    In case Li Nanfang is not in a normal state of mind, what should he do?


    Fortunately, it wasn''t as bad as she thought.


    "I don''t know if that person will accept my invitation to come here to help people see a doctor."


    Gulina said to herself.


    Just then, a hand suddenly slapped on her shoulder.


    "Gulina. Wow, it''s really you. "


    The cry of surprise rang out behind her. The ancient beauty quickly turned around and saw a woman in a loose swimsuit standing behind her.


    Leng Zheng for two seconds, just from the memory to find the other party''s name.


    "Are you -- Mai Qing?"


    "Ouch, it''s really rare. It''s a great honor for our immortal ancient beauty to remember the name of such a small person as me."


    "Mr. Mai, I''m flattered. I just paid special attention to you before I remember your name."


    "Er --"


    two people who met by accident said such a few words and fell into silence.


    Embarrassment.


    It''s awkwardness.


    Mai Qing, the truth, opened gulina''s skull to see if there was water in it.


    Which ear heard me praise you just now?


    That''s sarcasm. Can''t you hear it?


    Mai Qing felt like a fist on cotton, no sense of achievement.


    Gulina didn''t seem to like talking to the unfamiliar heat. She nodded with a smile and leaned aside, thinking about the hospital stairwell.


    Mai Qing looked at the back of the ancient school flower and spat hard.


    "Bah, you will pretend to be pure. When you are oppressed by a man on the bed, you may not be a coquettish, romantic, or cheap look."


    After scolding, I was in a good mood.


    Mai Qing held her head high and walked forward.


    How did she show up in the hospital?


    Of course, because her mother is in hospital here.


    When he woke up the night before yesterday, he saw that there was a sudden increase of 200000 yuan in wechat account. Mai Qing didn''t have to think about it. He knew that the money was given by the guy named Li Nanfang.As for why Li Nanfang gave money, but did not want to leave her body.


    She was too lazy to think about it.


    In any case, the idea of rich people, such as her children from poor families, can not imagine.


    As long as there is a chance in the future, give Li Nanfang what should be given.


    Take the money and come to the hospital happily.


    After paying enough money, I sent my mother to the operating room.


    Everything went well.


    Just a month later, my mother is out of hospital, and everything is fine.


    She also called long Dashao.


    After a month, come to pick up her mother, make sure that the goods are real and honest.


    I''ve never heard of parents selling their children. I''ve never heard of daughters selling their mothers.


    But the idea is the same.


    That is to sell you to a good family and never have to suffer again.


    Although I don''t know why the dragon is crying and crying, the money is gone, and the people are not.


    But it''s still that sentence.


    The idea of a rich person, a child of a poor family, is beyond imagination.


    As long as you have a chance in the future, give what you should give.


    I came here today to take care of her mother who had just finished her operation.


    But I didn''t expect to meet the first of the four school flowers, gulina.


    There is no intersection between Mai Qing and gulina.


    There was no contact, no cross.


    It''s just that both of them are figures in the school. They are still in two extremes. One is full of immortality, and the other is unrestrained.


    Mai Qing didn''t expect that people like ancient beauty would come to such places as hospitals.


    It''s natural to make a mockery.


    She is such a character, envy and jealousy of others, all show, not hypocritical, what kind of lady, play those superficial skills.


    It''s a pity that she can''t talk to gulina with a fist on cotton.


    That''s not what she could have guessed.


    Mai Qing went out a few steps.


    Suddenly stop and go back.


    Just saw gulina looking at the door of the ward, and looked very worried.


    Who on earth can make her care so much?


    It''s said that this old school flower has found a boyfriend. What will it look like?


    With a huge glass of curiosity.


    Results --


    "wipe, did gulinette find a monster? There''s a mummy boy friend. That''s true. I can''t imagine the world of the rich. It''s beyond the imagination of children from poor families like us. "


    Mai Qing chuckled and left with no interest.


    Li Nanfang can never see what happened outside the door.


    He just lies in bed, pondering over how to deal with his relationship with gulina.


    Always thinking of a moment of brain pain, he suddenly woke up.


    Deal with a fart.


    Laozi came to the Pearl to protect people, but not to fall in love with the mission goal.


    Just wait for the task to be completed, and then walk away and forget about the river and lake.


    I don''t have to wait for the task to be completed. It''s getting dark. I need a good rest for ye Xiaodao and spurs.


    With this in mind, he took his hand, er, the mobile phone was gone.


    Go out to borrow one, and call ye Xiaodao back.


    Are these two brothers crazy? How come they haven''t got any news yet? Do you really want to leave everything to Laozi alone.


    Li Nanfang got out of bed and wanted to go out and borrow his mobile phone.


    Who knows just sat up, ward door was suddenly pushed open, a hospital bed car slowly into the ward.


    You can see the guy lying on the hospital bed, one leg hanging in plaster, almost disabled, but still do not forget to hold the hand of the beauty nurse, in the molestation.


    How old are you this year?


    Do you want to think about me.


    I heard what you said during the operation.


    Do you think my brother is spectacular?


    Don''t be shy. That''s what it is. There''s nothing to be shy about.


    Sister, you have to understand.


    Men and women together, it is related to a lifetime of happiness.


    Men should think about the food for their children, and only then can they focus on the big ones. Women should also think about their own life-long happiness and choose objects according to the same criteria.


    The great teacher Zhao Zhongxiang said.


    Nature has bred tens of thousands of life, and the reproduction of each species is the result of mutual selection.


    So did the great Mr. Darwin.


    The evolution of living things is from a population, the best kind of selection, good heart, reproduction and reproduction.If you choose me, I will give you a whole group.


    Ah?


    Hey, sister, don''t go.


    Have a little more talk.


    The natural selection process of life reproduction does not care about the location.


    Spring is coming, and it''s mating season for all things to recover -- "


    from the hospital bed car entering the door, two or three little nurses transfer the guy whose leg has been broken to the hospital bed and leave with a blushing face.


    There are five or six minutes before and after.


    The guy with a broken leg, when he has no spare time, is clearly with a dirty crooked mind, but let him speak out the sacred feeling of species evolution.


    Li Nanfang sat on the edge of his own hospital bed and looked at the boy next door. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s not that the man''s shamelessness shocked boss Li.


    In this world, no one can be more shameless than Li Nanfang.


    What really shocked him was that he knew the guy who had broken his leg.


    He knew that kid in ashes.


    Isn''t this ye Xiaodao that he was just about to call back in a hurry!


    How can ye Xiaodao break his leg and send him to the hospital for operation and lie in the hospital bed?


    Li Nanfang only felt that his brain was not enough.


    Lying in the hospital bed, the master Dao, without the little nurse to play with, naturally put his attention on the person next to the hospital bed.


    "What are you looking at? Believe me or not, so that you can leave this eye and become a gasping hole!"


    Dao Ye''s moral quality is really poor.


    If people look at him, he will stab them blind.


    It''s not much different from those elite people who are commonly known as "overseas returnees".


    I don''t blame the bad temper of master Dao. Anyone who breaks a leg will not be in a good mood. When he saw a mummified bag, he didn''t use it as an outlet. I''m sorry for the ward arranged by his sister.


    Seeing ye Xiaodao''s arrogant appearance, Li Nanfang was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes to death.


    "Ye Xiaodao, are you so arrogant that you have been interrupted


    "I -- Li Nanfang? Ha, no, how did you become like this, ha ha -- "


    Ye Xiaodao judged Li NanFang''s identity from his voice, and he would have laughed at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    The happiest thing in life is to see other people''s sufferings worse.


    Ye Xiaodao broke a leg and needed to be put in plaster for a month.


    This kind of situation is just like the disaster of his wife being robbed for three days.


    Therefore, he would go to dally with the beautiful little nurses around him, trying to seize the opportunity to make this month''s healing more colorful.


    But now it seems that the little nurse doesn''t matter.


    The injury of broken leg is not as bad as Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Mr. Dao thought more than once before that he wanted to beat Li NanFang''s stinky face into a pig''s head.


    Now, someone helped him realize his wish.


    he really wants to ask which elder sister is so awesome.


    If he is a beautiful woman, he must devote all his energy to repay.


    Ye Xiaodao''s laughter reverberated in the whole ward, until -- a piercing cold army thorn, against his abdomen, he quickly stopped the laughter and put on the most flattering appearance.


    "Nange, be merciful."


    "Be merciful? Ye Xiaodao, you were arrogant just now. You have the ability to turn my eye into a gasping hole. "


    "Well, I was joking."


    People have to bow under the eaves.


    Ye Xiaodao only felt that his lifeline might disappear at any time. He did not dare to laugh at Li Nanan. He quickly changed the topic and asked with concern: "Li Nanfang, how did you get this way?"


    "Leave me alone. Tell me, how did you do this? What''s the matter


    Li NanFang''s tone of voice became serious.


    Standing on the edge of the hospital bed to see ye Xiaodao''s injury, it is obvious that this guy was kicked by someone on the outside of his thigh and his leg bone was broken.


    What''s more, in addition to the fracture, the guy''s elbow and waist and abdomen still have scar dressing marks.


    Obviously.


    Ye Xiaodao had a fatal fight with someone last night. He was ripped open and his intestines almost overflowed.


    He was sent to the operating room for rescue, and until now he was out of danger.


    In my heart, I guess Ye Xiaodao''s experience, not to mention how shocked Li Nanfang is.


    Others don''t know the skill of master Dao. He knows it very well.


    Long Teng in December, July jade face Yan Luo Qin Yuguan''s apprentice, under the normal state of skill, and his Li Nanfang almost the same.


    There are few people in the world who can hurt Ye Xiaodao like this.


    Who is so capable?


    Seeing Li NanFang''s solemn expression, ye Xiaodao no longer looked like a joke. He lowered his voice and said, "last night, I went to help participate in a temporary task. We found dikuza. But the guy is dead


    "Dikuza is dead?"


    Li Nanfang frowned deeply.


    Everyone knows that dikuza has been the first key figure in the whole battle for Yin and dragon after Lin Kangbai''s death.


    Almost from the day when the ancient city of Shule was destroyed, everyone was looking for dikuza.


    All the people thought that when this guy put Lin Da Shao''s two broken legs, they would seize him and have a good trial.


    As a result, at the crucial moment, he was abducted.


    After a long time of investigation and search, it was finally last night that the official department initially locked in the location of dikuza.


    Wang Chu of mi13 personally led the team and asked Jinghong for two helpers to launch the rescue operation of dikuza.


    An action in advance of all preparatory work.


    In principle, it should be extremely smooth.


    If the elite agents of mi13 can''t even do the little things to save the hostages, they are not qualified to receive such high salaries all day long.


    But when the real operation begins, after confronting the unidentified hijackers.


    All talents found that the strength of the other side is far beyond their expectations.


    "That''s the man from the valley of flame!" "As like as two peas in the ancient city of Shule, they are more powerful,"


    said.


    Hear that.


    Li NanFang''s long-standing question has finally been answered.


    There are too many things that yin and Longmai are involved in, and there are so many covert fights.


    Especially after the battle of Xiliang mountain a few days ago, the government realized that it was necessary to take the initiative to minimize the bad influence caused by the Yin dragon vein.


    Therefore, they gathered forces early and followed dikuza to the second place where he buried Lin Da Shao''s broken leg.


    At the same time, it also put pressure on the families to stop worrying about it.


    Under such an arrangement, no one will take the risk to kidnap dikuza.But someone did.


    No matter which old Chinese family, they have no reason or courage to completely ignore the official warning.


    So, who dares to kidnap dikuza in front of everyone?


    If these people are from the valley of flame.


    That''s a good explanation.


    Apart from the valley of flame, no one dares to fight head-on with the official Army.


    Last night''s fighting was quite brutal.


    There were huge casualties among the agents of mi13. Ye Xiaodao played a very important role in it. However, he was inevitably seriously injured and was sent to the hospital.


    The mi13 paid a huge price, and dikuza, who wanted to rescue him, also broke his neck by the people in the valley of flame and said goodbye to the world completely.


    "Not one of them survived.


    Those guys are really abnormal. They can''t do it if they want to avoid their vital points and hurt them.


    Only when we recognize the key points to attack and kill them, can we completely eliminate the hidden danger.


    In the end, there was no one who could tell us why they wanted to kidnap dikuzahe and how much information they took out of his mouth.


    I''ve never been in such a mess as yesterday since I''ve been in the world for so many years. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s tone is filled with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Li Nanfang can understand this feeling.


    At the beginning, when he faced Yang Xiao, it was just like this.


    "Well, if you can survive, then burn Gaoxiang. What else do you want to do with that? "


    Li Nan shook his head and comforted Ye Xiaodao. After two seconds of silence, he cautiously asked, "you''ve all been hurt so much. What about the Spurs?"


    At the mention of the name, ye Xiaodao''s face broke down at that time.


    Li Nanfang saw all the changes of Dao Ye''s expression, and immediately knew what the result was.


    Maybe it''s the Spurs'' black boy. It''s cold.


    He reached out and patted Ye Xiaodao on the shoulder and comforted him: "people can''t be reborn after death. Don''t take it too seriously. You should be prepared to accept the result when you led the Spurs to this road."


    Li Nanfang knows that ye Xiaodao''s feelings for the Spurs are taken care of as his own brother.


    He''s also very fond of the Spurs kid.


    But no matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t escape the result of the situation of parting in life and death.


    People are dead.


    What else can we do except to ease sorrow and change?


    Who knows, the reaction of the Lord Dao is totally beyond Li Nan''s expectation.


    Ye Xiaodao fiercely bent down on the bed cushion and roared: "I have a fart psychological preparation, that boy is too special, let me shame! I''ll say it at any time. Spurs that dog said, bubble bit, rabbit faster. If I didn''t see him running away, I was stunned for a moment, wondering whether to run together. How could someone seize the gap and hurt my delicate body


    It''s a waste of emotion.


    After a long time of fighting, the Spurs boy is not dead.


    Li Nanfang is really speechless.


    "That boy isn''t dead. You''re crying. It''s time for the Spurs to come back and continue with the mission. I''m going to find Yang Xiao tonight and ask him why the people in the valley of flame want to kidnap that dikuza. "


    Li NanFang''s idea is very straightforward.


    Since Digu Yanzi was kidnapped, it was confirmed that the kidnapper died.


    It''s better to ask them what happened in the valley of flame.


    Can''t, she doesn''t know what her subordinates have done.


    When I was in Xiliang mountain, the elder swore that they had no interest in Yin dragon veins.


    Now he turned around and joined in such a fight.


    What do you mean?


    Don''t tell Laozi that Yang Xiao knows nothing about it.


    Only if they betray the xuanyangu gang.


    Li Nanfang thought bitterly in his heart.


    As a result, he really guessed the truth.


    Ye Xiaodao seemed to think of something over there and cried out: "by the way, Li Nanfang, if you don''t mention Yang Xiao, I almost forgot something. Yesterday, when Lao Qin informed me to assist mi13, he asked me to remind you. "


    "Remind me what?"


    "The devil who loves you so much seems to have become a loner."


    "What does it mean to be alone?"


    "It''s Yang Xiao who betrayed her. Reliable sources say that the people in the valley of flame are electing a new Xuanyuan king."


    As soon as ye Xiaodao said this, Li Nanfang almost spurted out his old blood.You''re kidding.


    Can Xuanyuan king be elected?


    I don''t believe who has such a great ability to create another demon of day woman and night man.


    But ye Xiaodao''s words had to convince Li Nanan.


    The news that Qin Laoqi specially asked to convey is absolutely impossible to be false.


    What''s more, the four birdmen of Longteng didn''t sell any more. Instead, they directly transmitted all the relevant information to Ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone, waiting for him to give it to Li Nanfang.


    A month ago, Li Nanfang was taken to the valley of flame.


    The aftermath of the doomsday disaster led everyone to realize that the importance of the valley of flame is immeasurable.


    As a result, there was little opposition, and the government passed a resolution to capture the valley of flame and remove its insiders.


    This work has been in the preparatory stage.


    The fear of the Xuanyuan king, who was also the Xuanyuan King 80 years ago, brought great benefits to the Chinese authorities. Although the action was imperative, the time of action could not be determined quickly.


    Perhaps, what we want to see more is that Li Nanfang can play a key role in this process.


    It''s better to let the whole incident be settled peacefully with the special relationship between this boy and Xuanyuan king.


    That''s right.


    But the development of the follow-up events surprised everyone.


    The Xuanyuan King Yang Xiao left the flaming Valley, and then came the news that the flaming Valley rebelled against the emperor Xuanyuan.


    This news is not the secret agent sent out by the government. It is directly heard.


    Instead, the people from the valley of flame had a negotiation with the official directly through some intermediary.


    The purpose of the negotiation is just four words.


    Live in peace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    People in the valley of flame want to live in peace.


    When I first heard the news, the officials were very happy.


    It would be great if the issue of flamingo Valley could be resolved peacefully, so we immediately sent the main speaker to negotiate in a very solemn and friendly manner.


    As a result, big problems emerged at the beginning of the negotiations.


    The first request of those guys was to ask the official to help them kill the Xuanyuan King Yang Xiao.


    Sure enough.


    People who can be traitors in this world are definitely not idiots.


    As traitors, they want official support, which is to make their betrayal behavior reasonable.


    It is also intended to help them eliminate the huge threat of Yang Xiao with the help of the official hand.


    Don''t say that the official didn''t think about it before, and want to quarrel with Xuanyuan king to the point of never dying.


    Even if you think about it, you don''t have to worry about the welfare of a group of traitors.


    This first condition alone is totally unacceptable.


    Next, the second condition is that all the people in the current valley of flame will live there for generations to come.


    You''re kidding!


    The official side is preparing to empty the interior of flame valley. Do you want to live in it for generations?


    All right.


    There is no reason for this negotiation to continue.


    The authorities won''t agree with the gang''s demands.


    Those borers in flame Valley, do not leave flame Valley alive or dead.


    If the negotiation breaks down, then the next thing is to wait for a fuse event to happen, so that both sides can directly launch a frontal battle.


    "In fact, I can guess the purpose of the people in the valley of flame to kidnap dikuza."


    Li Nanan and ye Xiaodao looked at the incident analysis report that Qin Laoqi sent to them.


    At this time, master Dao suddenly cut in and said such a sentence.


    Li Nanfang turned his head in surprise and asked, "what did you guess?"


    "Last night when we were on a mission to rescue dikuza, the guys were caught off guard and subconsciously resisted.


    But the battle continued to the middle of the battle. When there was some stalemate, one of the leaders of them controlled dikuza and said that he wanted to negotiate with us.


    We''ll take a truce and listen to that kid.


    Guess what happened?


    The guy broke dikuza''s neck in front of us.


    Then they laugh and say something, the things we want to know, only these people know.


    They have to be let go and start a new negotiation before they can tell us what dikuza said.


    I felt that guy''s brain was rusty.


    But now look at the content of this information, and think about it again.


    Perhaps, the people in the valley of flame know that the country is paying close attention to the Yin dragon vein and dikuza, and then they will kidnap the boy.


    In previous negotiations, they did not have any chips in their hands that would allow the authorities to agree to their demands.


    This time there''s dikuza, or dikuza''s message.


    Only then will they feel that they have enough chips in their hands and they will have to start negotiations again.


    What a pity.


    These people must be used to living in the mountains and forests, and their brains are not very good.


    Even a big man like me, who can walk horizontally in Europe, has to be a man with his tail between his legs when he comes to China. He never dares to fight against the country.


    Why do they have so much confidence?


    If you want to die, you can''t blame anyone. "


    Listening to Ye Xiaodao''s analysis, Li Nan Nan can''t help but nod with conviction.


    Flaming Valley has betrayed Xuanyuan king, so no matter what they do, they will not report to Yang Xiao again.


    Li Nanfang is now looking for Yang Xiao, and he can''t ask for any useful information.


    I don''t have to ask.


    The answer is already clear.


    The people in the flaming Valley want to exchange the information about the Yin dragon vein for the chance to live there.


    The idea is right.


    It''s a pity that we''ve got the wrong person to negotiate with.


    It''s not good to threaten anyone. We have to threaten a country, or China is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Li Nanfang can only repay his deep sympathy and compassion for the borers in the flaming valley.


    And then, focus back on that information.


    The first negotiation between Flamingo Valley and the Chinese authorities broke down. As a direct result, the bilateral relations deteriorated.


    Because of the special situation in the valley, flame Valley is not afraid of official encirclement and suppression.


    The official side confirmed that the valley of flame has no relationship with the real Xuanyuan king, so we need not worry about it any more and speed up the preparation for the operation.


    It was also at this time that many secrets in the valley of flame were really revealed.Once under the Xuanyuan throne, there were six Taoist masters, which is a well-known thing.


    There is a Presbyterian Council above the six ways.


    Since ancient times, the Presbyterian Council of flame Valley is composed of nine elders. It can be said that their authority and strength are much higher than that of Yang Xiao.


    Because the king Xuanyuan will rotate every 20 years, and the people in the Presbyterian Council will not necessarily change one person in a hundred years.


    When Yang Xiao became the king of Xuanyuan.


    Of the nine elders, only five are still in the valley of flame, and four of them left the valley many years ago and have no idea where to go.


    In the valley of flame, there are the life and fire spirit cards of all the members of the valley worshipped in the ancestral hall.


    Lingpai does not fall, life fire does not extinguish.


    That means the elder is still alive.


    As long as a person is still alive, no one can cancel the membership of the Presbyterian without authorization.


    This time, the elder of the Presbyterian left the flaming valley with Yang Xiao. The rebellion was made by the remaining four Presbyterian members who had been living in the valley.


    Led by the second elder Gu Liancheng, all the people in the flaming valley are of one mind.


    He vowed to keep the comfortable life in the valley of flame.


    Of course, in addition to resisting the official encirclement and suppression that may come at any time, they have another more important thing to do.


    That is to kill Yang Xiao.


    Only when the real Xuanyuan king is dead can the borers in the valley of flame live in peace of mind.


    Therefore, Qin Yuguan asked Ye Xiaodao to convey this information and information, which was to ask Li Nanfang to find Yang Xiao and ask if the real Xuanyuan King needed help.


    The military can send someone out to take charge of Yang Xiao''s safety.


    Of course, corresponding.


    Yang Xiao also wanted to provide some help for the official action of encircling and suppressing the flame valley.


    She doesn''t need to do it in person, she just needs to say how she can avoid the guards at the mouth of the flaming valley.


    Only Li Nanfang can negotiate with Yang Xiao, and he can only do it.


    Li Nanfang slowly put down Ye Xiaodao''s mobile phone, and with a long sigh, he went to the window and fell into meditation.


    The development of the whole incident has completely deviated from his expectation.


    Let''s not say anything else. Let''s just talk about the matter that Qin Laoqi arranged for him.


    He didn''t ask him to do anything, but he knew very well that Long Teng''s uncles helped him and took care of him. Now, it''s time for him to repay.


    What is Li NanFang''s role?


    Is it not to rely on their own special identity and ability to reconcile the relationship between different forces and seek a stability.


    Feed him for a thousand days, use it at this time.


    Even if Qin Laoqi didn''t say that he would send someone to protect Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang would try his best to persuade Yang Xiao to help Long Teng''s group of birdmen and take the important place of flame Valley in the hands of the state.


    Of course, he would not agree, Yang Xiao with his body to risk, and then back to the flame valley.


    Before, he always thought that Yang Xiao''s skill was the highest in the world, and no one could beat that pervert.


    But since he had seen the great elder''s skill and met the Yuan''s descendant in the dense forest of Xiliang mountain, he knew that there were people outside and heaven and earth.


    It is not that there is no one who can threaten Yang Xiao''s life.


    At least, the old monsters who have lived for at least 60 or 70 years in the flame Valley Presbyterian have such abilities.


    If someone wants to harm Yang Xiao, he must clean up all those people.


    Anyway, Yang Xiao is his man.


    To protect Yang Xiao all the time is also what he must do.


    But then again, if he is an expert who can''t beat Yang Xiao, how can he deal with those guys.


    He stood by the window and sighed again.


    Slightly a bow head, suddenly see downstairs hospital courtyard, a familiar figure.


    That''s gulina calling someone again.


    "By the way, after dikuza''s death, the clue of Yin dragon''s vein is not only the old one. Ye Xiaodao, what should we do about our task? We are not the three of us here to protect the girl? "


    Li Nanfang looks back and asks Ye Xiaodao.


    Just thinking about protecting Yang Xiao, he naturally thought of his purpose of coming to the Pearl.


    Secretly monitor and protect gulina and wait for Gu Yao to appear.


    This is one of the three ways to investigate the Yin dragon pulse.


    Now, galica, it''s a complete break, so it''s not pie.


    It''s not just because ye Xiaodao was injured and was not good enough to continue working.


    What''s more, Li Nan Nan no longer wants to have too much intersection with gulina. The girl''s concern for him makes him moved, but also produces a trace of guilt.She treats him as a friend.


    He took her as a task.


    Is this relationship appropriate?


    Hearing Li NanFang''s question, ye Xiaodao nodded slightly and said, "my situation was reported to Comrade Qin last night. I think someone will replace me soon.


    In addition, before the soldiers divided into three routes, the search for clues in Wolong, Sichuan, also had results.


    A master of Xuanmen named Kongkong appeared there.


    It has been determined that Wolong forest is also a geomantic treasure land called Longfeng Chengxiang.


    It is said that the best burial area for the emperor can be found.


    Kongkong master with people directly into the hole of longfengchengxiang, only to find that all the luck has been used up.


    In the hole, the bones of rare animals such as giant panda and golden monkey that died naturally are buried.


    It''s so funny.


    The Kongkong Master said that pandas can become national treasures because their ancestors are buried in a good place.


    Anyway, anyway, according to the investigation of the scene, we can judge that the situation there is similar to that of Xiliang mountain.


    The place where Lin Kangbai''s second broken leg was buried was not the real Yin dragon vein at all.


    So, that''s where it''s gone.


    There''s only one clue left, the old one.


    All the things are settled on one person, this gulina.


    Soon, someone will come here to strengthen the protection and surveillance of gulina. "


    I heard Ye Xiaodao''s words.


    Li NanFang''s mood finally calmed down a lot and nodded seriously: "well, since that''s the case, you can call back the Spurs immediately and continue to protect gulina. From now on, I don''t care about it. "


    "You don''t care? What are you going to do


    "I''ll go to find Yang Xiao."


    Li Nanfang finished this sentence, pulled off the bandage on his head and turned to go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Li Nanfang seems to leave in a hurry, leaving Ye Xiaodao stunned for a long time.


    The master of Dao doesn''t understand why this guy runs so fast as to evade debts.


    "In fact, there''s something else I haven''t had time to say. Little bitches hit the Pearl to clean up the people in the valley of flame. Li Nanfang can find little bitches to help. "


    Ye Xiaodao said to himself. As soon as he shut up, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    He subconsciously turned to look at the past, can not help but again stunned.


    It was gulina who appeared at the door.


    The girl was so happy that she seemed to be ready to say some good news. However, she saw the empty hospital bed near the door. On the contrary, there was a guy with a broken leg on the hospital bed inside.


    "Hello, do you see the people in this hospital bed?"


    Ask Ye Lina.


    The clever head of the master Dao thought about something almost instantly.


    Damn Li Nanfang, how did he do it?


    Master Dao, I just left for a day. This guy let the beauty of the task target take care of him. How come I don''t have so much skill.


    No wonder he ran so fast. It turned out that he wanted to avoid the ancient beauty.


    Hum, if I fulfill your wish, that''s the hell.


    With a sneer in his heart, ye Xiaodao opened his mouth and said, "the man is gone. Before leaving, he also told me that he loved you so much that he felt that you were the only one in this life. So I decided to turn down all the women who had no relationship with him before, and then showed up in front of you with the most innocent attitude. Beauty, you are blessed


    Dao Ye''s ability to tell lies is more powerful than his skill.


    Gulina blushed when she heard such a remark from a stranger.


    "Why, what kind of love is dead and alive? It''s shameless. Ah? No, he can''t go. His injury is not good yet


    "That boy has a fart wound. I think he is strong enough to kill a cow. He pretends to be ill here to win the sympathy of beautiful women. Little beauty, you care about that scum, you might as well care about me. I''m nearly killed. "


    Master Dao doesn''t change his true colors.


    But whether his words were heard by gulina or not is another matter.


    Ancient beauty is the case of Li Nanfang.


    I don''t know what''s in my head.


    Just a phone call down, finally invited the very good psychologist to give him treatment, how can he run away without shadow.


    "Thank you."


    Gulina said thanks to Ye Xiaodao, turned and ran out to chase Li Nanfang.


    Ye Xiaodao''s eyes widened, and his heart was filled with reluctance.


    "Thank you. I want you to care about brother. What kind of care do you have


    reluctantly Tucao, he wanted to close his eyes and have a good rest, not to make complaints about the southern emotions.


    Who knows, the sound of the ward door being pushed open again.


    When he turned his head, he almost vomited blood.


    At the moment, the person who came in at the moment was the sexy beauty, Mai Qing, who happened to meet when eating in the snack street the night before yesterday.


    "Did you come to Li Nanfang, too?"


    Master Dao stares at Mai Qing and subconsciously asks out this sentence.


    In his opinion, there must have been something unsuitable for children between such a pair of dog men and women who left Li Nanfang to save the United States that night.


    At this time, it''s not looking for Li Nanfang. What else can I do.


    But unexpectedly, Mai Qing''s face suddenly appeared a very shocked expression, startled voice asked: "Li Nanfang? Do you think the mummy lying here just now is Li Nanfang


    As I said before, Mai Qing came to the hospital to take care of her mother.


    But she is a little girl, really not so patient to take care of people.


    What''s more, why can''t we hire a good nurse to take care of my mother when Li Nan Nan Nan gives us a base of 200000 yuan.


    So, in the hospital, she had nothing to do.


    Bored, think of gulina''s mummy boyfriend, curiosity erupted, ran to ask what is the situation.


    As a result, a door was pushed in.


    The mummy is missing.


    However, a stranger with a broken leg asked her if she was looking for Li Nanfang.


    Of course, she would be very surprised.


    Mai Qing''s rhetorical question also surprised Ye Xiaodao: "you don''t know Li Nanfang is here. What are you doing here?"


    "I -- ah, I know."


    Out of the door.


    Ye Xiaodao would like to ask, what do you know?


    Master Dao closed his eyes and just wanted to have a good rest. He didn''t care about Li Nan Nan''s broken things any more.The night outside the window is getting darker.


    The Pearl of night is absolutely a shining city.


    In particular, standing on a 20 storey high-rise building, you can certainly see the distinctive night view of the city.


    In the presidential suite at the Pearl Hotel.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the window, but he had no idea of enjoying the city''s night scene. His eyes were full of great surprise as he put his eyes on Li Sujin, who kept playing with toys on the sofa.


    When I saw the child yesterday, he was only half-year-old, with his mouth open for milk.


    Just a day later, she has grown soft hair, cute big eyes blinking, she can stand on her own.


    This growth rate is a miracle.


    Give her a few more days to grow into a two meter baby?


    In his mind, a two meter high monster, with his mouth open and teeth bared, calling his father. Li Nanfang was absolutely shivering all over, and turned his eyes away and put it on Yang Xiao''s body.


    Hurry here to see Yang Xiao.


    But when he really stood face to face, he didn''t know what to say.


    After hesitating for a long time, I remembered to break the silence between them.


    "Last night, those two people -"


    "deserved to die."


    Li Nanfang is going to talk about the two robbers with the brains of watt. He wants to ask about the specific process, but Yang Xiao directly blocks all his questions with a sentence "more than enough to die".


    It can be seen that Yang Xiao does not want to discuss this completely irrelevant issue.


    How could Li Nanfang hold on to it foolishly.


    "The child --"


    "the elder said that blood sucking is only temporary, and the evil spirit in her body needs blood to guide. At least one month, if more than half a year, she will not suck blood again. At that time, I can teach her all my kung fu. "


    Yang Xiao''s face was full of joy, which made the ghost baby on the sofa extremely happy.


    Li Nan Nan''s heart took two strokes.


    It''s hard to imagine what the ghost baby will look like with Yang Xiao''s attitude.


    Is it invincible?


    "Cough, I heard that the people in the valley of flame seem to have betrayed you."


    Li NanFang''s primary purpose in looking for Yang Xiao this time is to ask about everything in the valley of flame and how to break through the outer guards of the valley and walk in.


    The gossip that should have been talked about just now has already been pulled away. At this time, it is the key to get to the point.


    I thought that according to Yang Xiao''s temper, when talking about this kind of betrayal, he would be furious. If he didn''t break anything, he would not be angry.


    Who knows, after she heard Li NanFang''s words, there was no expression on her face that made people feel angry.


    It was as if the valley of flame had nothing to do with her.


    Yang Xiao said with a smile, "I have never regarded them as my children. What betrayal do not betray.


    I know what you mean by asking me this.


    The elder also explained to me.


    It''s the birdmen behind you who want to control the valley of flame in their hands.


    It''s their own ability to walk into the valley of flame meridian, and I won''t stop it.


    The people in the valley of flame have nothing to do with me. They can kill if they want and stay if they want.


    How about it?


    Is this attitude of mine a good match for you? "


    "Count, count."


    This is not the first time that Yang Xuanyuan met Li Xiaonan.


    And Yang Xiao heard Li NanFang''s answer, the smile on his face was more powerful.


    "Since I have given you so much convenience, should you give me something in return?"


    "In return?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Originally, he came here to find Yang Xiao, and the main thing was to talk about some conditions with the great Xuanyuan king according to the requirements of Qin Laoqi.


    But did not wait for him to speak out the request first, Yang Xiao here unexpectedly took the initiative to put forward the opinion.


    Li Nanan takes it for granted that Yang Xiao''s so-called condition is to let the military send people to protect her.


    "Yes, no problem. I will stay here myself to protect you until everything is over


    Li NanFang''s pledge.


    Originally thought that can win bursts of applause, the result, but in exchange for Yang Xiao merciless a white eye.


    "You protect me? Do I need you to protect me? "


    Yang Xiao''s face became cold.


    Li Nanfang was choking his neck and yelling: "I heard that the elders who betrayed you in the valley of flame are all perverts who completely surpass you. Now you are alone. Don''t hold on. Anyway, you are a woman, and a woman should stand behind a man. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang held his chest high.Don''t need much, just such a sentence, can let any woman be convinced by the elder brother''s domineering.


    However, why does Yang Xiao still look down on people?


    "Li Nanfang, who gives you so much confidence?


    Who told you that the borer elders in flame Valley can beat me?


    It is not the first time that there has been a traitor in the valley of flame for so many years.


    It is not that no one has ever thought of betraying Xuanyuan king.


    Do you know why up to now, it has been passed on without any damage?


    That''s because no normal human can understand how powerful Xuanyuan King''s body is.


    Just a few traitors and elders. Do you want to hurt me?


    You, Li Nanfang, want to protect me


    Yang Xiao said so, it is simply Li Nan''s self-esteem and self-confidence to blow to the skin.


    "You -- OK, you''re good. You''re right about everything."


    In the past, according to the temper of boss Li, he must have a good contest with those who despise him to see who is beyond his capacity.


    But in the face of Yang Xiao, it''s OK to fight.


    He didn''t want to be abused for no reason.


    It''s just that some words still have to be said: "OK, you''re good at it. You don''t need help. Now, yes, we need your help. "


    "What do you want?"


    "As long as you say it, I can satisfy you whatever you want."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Li Nan Nan''s powerful promise, Yang Xiao finally came to be interested. He raised his hand and stretched out his hand. He twirled his finger and said, "then I want money."


    "Money? How much do you want? "


    "I want all your money."


    Yang Xiao said, eyes in the county exposed a trace of greed without cover up.


    Li Nanfang was slightly stunned.


    All my money?


    How much money do I have?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Yang Xiao left Li Nanfang enough time to think about how much money he had.


    How much of these money can be given to Xuanyuan King directly.


    No way. She''s short of money right now.


    Living in such an upscale presidential suite as Pearl Hotel every day, no money?


    Although it is simply the cost of accommodation, it will not make Xuanyuan King poor, but after leaving the valley of flame, her quality of life has been just wanting to decline.


    In the past, the four goddesses who depended on hellway didn''t have to worry about the cost.


    But now.


    The moon god died early.


    Hua Ye Shen became the new Xuanyuan King recommended by the traitors.


    Zhanxing God was completely reduced to her baby sitter.


    Only Li Muchen had a little income, but he wanted to go back to Europe to resist the flame Valley Presbyterian Church and fight for her assets.


    Once Li Muchen''s company was taken back by the borers in the flaming Valley, Xuanyuan king had no income.


    By then, would you like to stay in the presidential suite?


    Stop it.


    If you sleep in a basement, you don''t have to have a proper bed.


    For this reason, ask Li Nanfang for money. Is that a matter.


    Yang Xiao is not really that scum completely hollowed out, it is to see how much she occupies in his heart.


    All right. I''ll stop.


    When the children come to the point of eating again and need to supplement food, let''s leave Li Nanfang to think about it.


    "It''s not easy for me to take care of my children alone."


    Yang Xiao said, picked up Li Sujin and disappeared outside the door.


    Without this sentence, Li Nanfang would feel better.


    What is "taking care of children alone"?


    It seems that boss Li is a kind of useless man who doesn''t care about his wife and children. If it''s ham or Longcheng, it''s understandable.


    But Yang Xiaobao''s child has nothing to do with him, OK.


    Forget it, forget it. You can''t think of it like that.


    At the beginning, Li didn''t give up his mother.


    Li Sujin was born the same freak. With his surname, how could he bear to ignore the child''s future life.


    The top priority is to consider where the money Yang Xiao wants to come from.


    If we talk about his assets, it is absolutely too much to say.


    Not to mention anything else, say Sui Yueyue and Shangdao Sakura, the two big sisters in the drug industry. They are hard to count money every day.


    But the money didn''t fall into his hands.


    Ask Sui Yueyue for some money?


    Li NanFang''s fingers moved, and he thought to himself, forget it.


    Sister Yue''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day, which means that in the last two or three months, she will give birth to the future king of courage.


    In order to raise an adopted daughter, I searched for the money of my son''s milk powder.


    It''s not like that.


    It seems that we can only find Sakura on the island.


    Li Nan picked up the fixed line in his room and dialed the international call.


    The bell rang three times, but the voice of Gala came from the opposite side: "Hello, hello."


    "Gala, this is Li Nanfang."


    Li NanFang''s simple and straightforward self introduction, in the heart is wondering how the private mobile phone on the island fell into gala''s hands.


    No matter how close you are, you don''t have to be like this.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening, especially in Japan.


    How?


    "Hello, boss. She is in the process of physical examination and will be back in 10 minutes. What can I do for you


    Gala heard Li NanFang''s voice, across the microphone are eager to bow to speak posture.


    Li Nanfang reaches out his mouth.


    It''s so ridiculous. I was just thinking nonsense.


    "Cough, physical examination? What happened to the island? Was it in the hospital? "


    "Report to the boss. The president has been suffering from low fever and vomiting. He came to the hospital to have an examination. The doctor''s preliminary diagnosis result is - "


    " don''t tell me that you are pregnant on the island? "


    "Hey, hehe --"


    there came gala''s awkward laughter from the other end of the phone.


    Gala is a confidant and bodyguard. How can he intervene in the private affairs between the master and the son.


    What''s more, he is not a person who specially monitors the master''s actions. God knows when Li Nanfang and Shangdao did it.


    In case two people have no contact for half a year, but suddenly get pregnant on the island.


    That result, cough.


    Gala shivered involuntarily.


    Li NanFang''s mood is definitely more complicated than Gala''s. he subconsciously asked, "how long has it been?"


    "Ah, tell the boss, the president, she''s not feeling well this week. The doctor said that if it is really pregnant, the time is about one and a half months or so, it is not easy to be completely sure, this is to do a comprehensive physical examinationOne and a half months.


    With such a precise time, what can Li Nanfang think.


    A month and a half ago, it was in the ancient city of Shule.


    "Ah, the president has come out. Wait a moment, boss."


    Gala that side of the roar of the voice came, and soon changed to the island cherry blossom to answer the phone.


    All men''s voices can be protected by water.


    Especially in this meekness, there is a glimmer of maternal brilliance.


    With an unexpected surprise, Li Nanfang inquired about the physical condition of Shangdao and promised to visit her in Japan as soon as possible.


    When the call finally ended, Li NanFang''s face was definitely full of happy smile.


    Any man has his own vitality inheritance, will feel the unprecedented sense of achievement.


    It''s not just because he conquered a woman.


    What''s more, a life will call him "Dad" seriously.


    But when the microphone is put back, Li NanFang''s face becomes sad again.


    He called Shangdao to ask for money.


    It turned out to be a surprise.


    If you are happy, if you don''t get the money, it''s a big problem.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t have any other way to make money except for the two drug lords."


    Li Nanfang talked to himself and thought hard for a long time.


    The answer is, really not.


    Think he Li Nanfang has so many women, but in addition to Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossoms, no matter how rich other women are, he did not help to get them.


    Besides, when it comes to money problems, they reach out to women.


    It''s not a man''s job.


    "No, I still have a southern group!"


    Li Nanfang, who had never been short of money, thought for a long time that he finally remembered that the only asset he owned was the southern group.


    That is his lifeblood. He will become one of the world''s top 100 enterprises in the future.


    Now, for Yang Xiao''s sake, I''m going all out.


    It should not be difficult for such a large company to get 1 million working capital.


    It''s a big deal. Let''s get hundreds of thousands of them to help Yang Xiao.


    After making the Southern Group bigger, it is not a problem for the whole company to give it to Yang Xiao.


    However, he had already given the southern group to Aunt Yue. How could he forget all about it.


    Li Nanfang did not think too much about it. He picked up the phone again and dialed Chen Dali''s mobile phone number.


    It''s really shameless for him to ask his subordinates for money as his boss. At least, he was embarrassed to talk to Dong Shixiong or Lin Wanqing about money.


    Since the establishment of the company, almost all the operation and development of the company have been carried out by the old couple.


    This kind of thing is put on other people''s body, already kicked him this boss.


    That is to say, old Dong and Li Nanfang are their relatives, but they never say a word of complaint.


    In contrast, it doesn''t take much brain work to communicate with Chen Dali.


    If you have any questions, you can understand the real intention of the boss according to Chen Dali''s IQ.


    "Hello, this is Chen Dali, director of the Security Department of Nanfang group. Who are you?"


    Chen Dali''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    The tone is full of pride and coquetry. People who don''t know think this is a big man standing at the top of the social class.


    Li Nanfang shrugged his nose and snorted, "it''s me, Li Nanfang."


    "Ah, boss."


    "Don''t talk. Listen to me."


    As soon as I hear Chen Dali''s tone and attitude change, I can see that the boy is waiting for a lot of flattering words.


    Boss Li is really not in the mood to listen to who claps his horse. He simply asked, "Li Li, how much liquidity is there in the company now?"


    When this question was asked, Chen Dali was stunned for a long time.


    No way, you will not see the boss call the director of security to ask the company''s financial problems.


    Chen Dali will certainly be stunned.


    Fortunately, Nanfang group is different from other companies. It is driven by the boss Li Nanfang. Everyone in the company regards his colleagues as their relatives.


    In particular, the relationship between high-level officials is like an iron barrel, which can not be punctured and water can not be poured into it.


    So every time a high-level meeting is held, Lin Wanqing, as the chief financial officer, will put the company''s Finance on the surface and report to everyone.


    Chen Dali Leng return Leng, money on the matter he and Li Nanfang, absolutely remember clearly.


    "Report boss, just held a meeting this morning, director Lin said that the company''s current available liquidity has reached 50 million."


    Chen Dali is absolutely a loyal subordinate.


    If the boss asks anything, he will answer what he is responsible for. He will never ask this question foolishly and make the boss disgusted.Of course, in the heart or keep murmuring, the boss suddenly asked the liquidity question what to do.


    "50 million?"


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised when he heard the number.


    What he asked just now was not the company''s assets, but the working capital.


    What is working capital?


    That is to say, after a company has made money, after deducting all costs and the money needed for later development, the remaining money is easy to devalue in the bank and is afraid of risks in investment.


    The money can be used whatever you want, and it will not affect the normal operation of the company.


    Three months ago, Nanfang group was still facing business crisis. More than half a month ago, it almost went bankrupt because of a fake decision.


    How can you be so rich in the blink of an eye?


    Don''t be old Dong, they put drugs in the southern stockings and sell them out?


    Li Nanan''s stupefied Kung Fu, Chen Dali at the other end of the phone seemed to remember something, and asked in surprise: "boss, do you really want to open the company to the Pearl?"


    "What makes the company a pearl? Who do you listen to?"


    "Listen to Chen Xiao.


    Boss, the girl called me at noon today and said that you are going to open up a new market in Mingzhu and open up the southern group.


    As soon as I was happy, I told them directly.


    We have just met to study how much liquid assets the company has. "


    As soon as Chen Dali opened his mouth, it became clear what had happened.


    This morning, I ran into Chen Xiao in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. Li Nanfang made a casual remark to investigate the business development of Mingzhu, just to get rid of the little girl.


    However, Chen Xiao took it as an important news and told Chen Dali.


    Brother Dali can''t store food in his dog''s Kennel. He immediately sent the good news to all the senior managers of the company.


    "Boss, we''re all ready. We''re just waiting for your order to kill the Pearl and make our southern group famous."


    Chen Dali is ambitious.


    Li Nanfang nodded awkwardly at the microphone: "good, good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    The development of the southern group, like Li NanFang''s fate, is full of ups and downs.


    In particular, after Yue Zitong brought back a big ocean horse president Kang Weiya from yingsan Island, the southern group never had a good day.


    Uneasy kangweiya always firmly believes that the southern group is the beginning of her Conrad business empire.


    First, he used his power to exclude Dong Shixiong and others.


    Another is to engage in commercial competition, forcing the southern group into a business crisis.


    Finally, it is more direct to use the fake documents brought back by Min Rou to directly bankrupt the southern group.


    There are twists and turns.


    But the end result, very unexpected.


    Li Nan Nan came back to Qingshan a few days ago and taught kangweiya a lesson in the bathroom.


    Not only did the president of dayangma completely cut off the idea of annexing the southern group, but also made her provide countless convenience for the next development of the southern group.


    It has to be said that the way men conquer women is absolutely through that road.


    This truth is irrefutable.


    In addition.


    Three months ago, at the Castle Peak exhibition, Su Ya said that the order of the southern silk stockings was arranged three years later.


    The current development of the company, only need to complete those orders production is enough.


    There is no need to think about anything else.


    Other companies produce their products and find a market.


    Nanfang group has such a large sales market, and all orders are paid in advance. It''s strange that there is no money in hand.


    Without any internal and external troubles, as the operator of the company, Dong Shixiong has long been considering whether to promote the company''s outward expansion.


    At this time, Chen Dali said that the boss was investigating the market in the Pearl.


    This news, is no different from dozing off, someone sent a pillow.


    At today''s high-level meeting of the southern group, Dong Shixiong made it clear.


    Once the boss comes to the news that he wants to open the southern group to the Pearl, we must give our full support without any hesitation.


    At the meeting just held in the daytime, Li Nanfang called at night.


    Chen Dali must be very happy.


    What''s more, the company expanded outward. Li Nanfang didn''t tell others about such a big thing, but told Chen Xiao, and he was the first to call Chen Dali.


    What does that mean?


    This is enough to show that big brother Li has a very important position in the eyes of boss Li, and he is far more than the true confidant of old Dong.


    So appreciated by the boss, of course, Chen Dali would like to reciprocate, vowing to make a declaration to boss Li.


    But he didn''t know.


    It was such a declaration that Li Nanfang fell into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    When he made this call, he didn''t want to expand the southern group. He obviously wanted to give money to people in the company.


    Now, how can you say that.


    "Er, Li Li, is it possible for you or this company to lose money accidentally?"


    "Lose it?"


    "No, no, no, I mean, have you ever considered that the company is not in a hurry to expand. After all, our company has only been established for more than a year, so it''s easy for us to take a big step to go out, and it''s easy to fall down, isn''t it? "


    Li Nanan thinks that it is easy to take the money out of the company.


    However, if we want to prevent the old directors from having little psychological fluctuation because of the loss of the money, we must find a euphemistic way to eliminate their mind of developing and expanding the company.


    In fact, it is his boss who has such a heavy psychological burden when he asks his subordinates for money.


    Just look at other enterprises, because the boss''s son gambled, lose the whole enterprise to bankruptcy, everywhere.


    In a company, restrictions on who uses money can''t limit the use of the boss.


    But Li Nanfang is a man of conscience.


    Let him tell them that the company''s money should be sent out in private name.


    Even if no one will say a word of opposition, his own heart is not happy.


    But Chen Dali did not understand Li NanFang''s mind.


    It is to ponder over the meaning of the sentence just asked by the boss.


    Brother Dali is a careless man. If you asked him how to develop a company in the past, he would not even fart.


    However, a high-level meeting happened to be held today. At the meeting, old Dong made it clear how the southern group should go in the future.


    At this time, I heard Li NanFang''s strange question again.


    Big brother in the heart of the total, the boss this is not in disguise to explore the company''s internal, everyone''s views on opening up a branch.


    Well, it must be.


    The boss is worried that some people are against the expansion of the company.


    It''s very unfortunate to say that big brother Li Nan''s mind is totally misunderstood this time."Report to the boss, none of us will object to the expansion of the company.


    At the meeting today, Mr. Dong made it very clear.


    Now in Castle Peak, all orders have been scheduled for three years, and they are all orders with full payment.


    That is to say, within three years, the company can only complete those orders, and can not accept new orders, so there will be no new revenue.


    The 50 million working capital is stored in the bank. At most, it is a matter of eating interest.


    The most correct way is to make a wise decision by your boss.


    Make the company a pearl.


    Expand new market and new business.


    Only in this way can we develop.


    It''s just limited to green hills. Sooner or later, we''ll sit on the mountain. "


    Chen Dali is absolutely a flaunting talent who is learning and using now. He completely and completely conveyed what Dong Shixiong said in today''s high-level meeting to Li Nanan, and obviously still said that this is his own idea.


    It''s not very good to be careful.


    Unfortunately, playing the wrong place makes people laugh bitterly.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help but drag Chen Dali from the other end of the phone, grabbed brother Dali''s ear and roared: "can''t you understand what I mean. Lao Tzu wants you to find a way to calm down the company''s people, so that we can temporarily ignore the company''s outward expansion. It''s very kind of you to make up your mind here. "


    What else can Li Nanfang say when he meets such a subordinate.


    "Yes, I see."


    Li Nanfang hums and ends the call.


    Chen Dali listens to the busy tone coming from the handset. He is absolutely stupid there. He can''t return to God for a long time.


    Listen to the tone of the boss, it seems that you are not very happy?


    Did I say something wrong?


    No.


    As long as it''s about the development of the company, what Mr. Dong said must be the most agreeable to the boss. It''s unreasonable to make the boss unhappy.


    Is it that the boss is testing me?


    Yes, it must be a trial.


    Let''s see how determined we are to make the southern group grow.


    Chen Dali can never betray the trust of the boss. I must find a way to surprise the boss.


    Chen Dali, with a lively mind, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Dong Shixiong''s phone.


    Big brother how to go to live up to boss Li, let''s not say.


    Just talk about Li Nanfang.


    It''s a good thing that the whole southern group is making every effort to develop the company, but at the same time, it has blocked the last way for him to ask for money.


    What to do now?


    Yang Xiao is waiting for money.


    Maybe, only by giving Yang Xiaoqian and making her happy, will she give some constructive suggestions on how to capture the flame valley.


    Money.


    When did Lao Tzu get overwhelmed by money.


    Li NanFang''s status is so high now. It''s not a poor hanging silk who picks up a coin and wants to scare the children.


    Isn''t it 50 million of the southern group.


    I don''t need it.


    It''s not impossible to get money from other places.


    Why do you have to hang on a tree.


    Besides, 50 million is not enough.


    Because Yang Xiao had been infatuated with love, he gave up the inheritance of Xuanyuan king and the grand plan of flame Valley for thousands of years. He wanted to keep the true feelings of his life.


    He did not take out a hundred million dollars in return, that is, blasphemy of this feeling.


    Just now, I was thinking of making hundreds of thousands of yuan and fooling Yang Xiao in the past. That''s bullshit.


    I decided.


    Guarantee 100 million yuan and give it to Yang Xiao as living expenses.


    Moreover, the money should be taken from one place, and it is absolutely impossible to borrow money by scraping together.


    Our boss Li wants to piece together a hundred million yuan. I really can''t afford to lose that person.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang picked up the note next to the guest room telephone, picked up the pen and wrote down a few lines of big characters.


    "IOU.


    The account owed to Yang Xiao is 100 million Chinese dollars, and the full amount will be settled within one month. If there is any overdue payment, the interest will be increased by 3% every day.


    Li Nanfang. "


    At the moment of signing his name, Li Nanfang only felt that the whole world was much brighter.


    Money is a kind of thing.


    For fear of the lack of determination to die to make money.


    After that, Yang Xiao had enough money to help him.


    What''s more, it''s clearly written on the IOU, and it will be settled within a month.


    Then there''s no need to do it tonight, does it.


    This person''s mind is really strange. He clearly has no money. After making a white note, he makes it as if he really has money. He is at ease.Li Nanfang raised his hand and kissed the words "100 million Chinese dollars" on the IOU. Regardless of whether the saliva was wet with the paper, he put it on the table and pressed it with the telephone. Then he settled down on the sofa and had a good sleep.


    Maybe, in the subconscious of some scum.


    As long as he had a sleep, the IOU could be turned into a cashable check.


    But it''s a pity.


    Li Nanfang is not the Duke of Zhou, and he does not have the ability to make a fake real life.


    He snored all night and woke up again.


    The IOU is still that IOU.


    It is just that Yang Xiao holds it in his hand and looks at it carefully.


    "Wake up."


    Yang Xiao looked at Li Nanan''s open eyes and shook the IOU in his hand. He asked without emotion: "this is the money you gave me. Do you want me to take such a white note to raise children?"


    In fact, Yang Xiao is still very happy.


    Although she didn''t see any real gold and silver, Li NanFang''s ability to write an IOU is enough to prove that this guy is willing to pay for her, and the amount is 100 million, which definitely puts her in an extremely important position in his heart.


    If it''s just some people Li Nan doesn''t care about, let alone a hundred million yuan of IOU, it''s more difficult to let him give a dollar at will than to kill him.


    But in the end, it''s an IOU.


    For a month, whether it is long or not, whether it is short or not.


    At that time, if this guy really can''t get the money, what to do.


    Do you want the great Xuanyuan king to beg along the street?


    By the way, begging!


    In other words, Shen Qingwu''s name is fanhuazi. He should be richer than Li Nanfang.


    Yang Xiao''s expression suddenly became energetic.


    Seeing her expression change, Li Nanfang, who just woke up, suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, if you can''t give me money, I can think about asking Shen Qingwu for money."


    Yang Xiao''s smile, don''t mention how weird.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    When Yang Xiao gently stroked the hair on the forehead, a smile.


    The beautiful face revealed can absolutely make any man crazy.


    Although Zhanxing God and Yang Xiao in the daytime are completely carved out of the same mold, their temperament is quite different.


    Li Nanfang has not seen Yang Xiao like this for a long time.


    At that moment, there was a feeling of being lost in beauty.


    However, what Yang Xiao said directly broke all his inner fantasies.


    Yang Xiao asks Shen Qingwu for money?


    What is this?


    It''s threatening Li Nanfang.


    When his woman is short of money, she turns to others for money, which is already trampling on his man''s dignity.


    But the other one who was asked for money was a woman.


    This is not clear to put to ridicule him again Li Nanfang, even a woman can not compare with it.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    What makes people feel more disgusting is that Yang Xiao seeks Shen Qingwu to negotiate with him in the appearance of a man.


    Thinking of such a pair of wonderful flowers, you and I discussed how to exchange beauty for money. Li Nanan felt suffocated in his heart, not to mention how broken he was.


    "No way!"


    Li Nanfang almost roared and yelled: "I don''t allow you to have any connection with Shen Qingwu. Can''t you see that she treats you as a man."


    "Of course I can see. If she didn''t treat me as a man, I wouldn''t have the chance to ask her for money


    "Yang Xiao, can you be more normal. Don''t you think it''s shameful to do this? "


    "Well, I can''t help it. I''m really short of money now. I am no longer the king of Xuanyuan, but a poor woman with a child. If I can''t give full play to my advantages and get a stable life, when I starve to death on the street one day, it''s too late to regret. What''s more, when a person can''t even eat enough, how can he talk about dignity. You say, don''t you? "


    Yang Xiao hopes Ai Ai to tell.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened as if he had known the man in front of him on the first day.


    He couldn''t believe that Yang Xiao would become such a state.


    Where is the devil who always kills people and doesn''t care about everything?


    OK.


    It''s a good thing that the twisted devil is disappearing.


    But we can''t become another person who will do anything to achieve the goal.


    The real society is like a big dye vat, once a piece of white paper Xuanyuan Wang Yang Xiao, dyed into other colors, or Li Nanfang does not like the kind.


    "Can you tell me what you want money for?"


    Li Nanfang frowned.


    He just felt that Yang Xiao''s performance was very abnormal.


    According to Yang Xiao''s character, if she is really short of money, there is no need to use sarcasm and provocation like she does now.


    And, obviously, you can see.


    Yang Xiao said that she would go to Shen Qingwu to ask for money, and she was definitely not joking.


    If Li Nanfang can''t get enough money, she will try her best to get enough money.


    Is Yang Xiao short of money?


    No way.


    She is not the kind of worldly woman who, for the sake of ostentation, goes to buy luxury goods, constantly cashes in with credit cards, borrows bills and so on, owes a lot of debts, and is not satisfied with the hole of money owed.


    Why do you ignore the noble quality of being a great Xuanyuan king for the sake of those copper stinks.


    It''s not scientific!


    So, be sure to ask what she wants to do.


    "I didn''t tell you that I wanted money just to raise children."


    Yang Xiao''s answer is simple and clear.


    With these words, he turned his head and looked at Li Sujin, who was sleeping in a small cradle beside him. His eyes were full of soft maternal color.


    Seeing this, Li Nanfang felt that his brain was not enough.


    Is it for the sake of this little fart kid that Yang Xiao becomes so bottomless.


    Do you want to strangle this ghost baby to save too much trouble?


    Li Nanfang thought in his mind. Suddenly, he saw Li Sujin in deep sleep. He opened his eyes and exposed his sharp teeth to him. Finally, he made a threatening sound similar to crying.


    Is this little monster still aware of danger and killing?


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    Yang Xiao didn''t care so much about it. He held Li Sujin in his arms and swayed gently like a real mother to pacify the baby.


    Xiaoguiying takes back her fierce eyes from Li Nanfang, stares at two cute big eyes and looks at Yang Xiao.


    It seems to be thinking about why a mother with white hair will become a big beauty with black hair at daybreak.Li Nanfang was almost defeated by this pair of wonderful flowers.


    Fortunately, the door was opened at the right time. Zhanxing God came into the room with a rich breakfast and asked Wang Shang and boss Li whether they would like to have breakfast together. This can be regarded as relieving Li Nan Nan''s negative mood.


    When people have food to fill their stomachs, they can always get great inner peace.


    In particular, the breakfast chef of the six-star Pearl Hotel has a good craft, which completely gives Li Nanan a wonderful enjoyment different from the roadside stall.


    His mood was even better.


    It''s just that when we have breakfast, there are some bloody scenes on the TV, which is a very disgusting thing.


    "Pearl, wild animal killer!


    Hello, everyone. This is the news channel of Pearl TV station. It will broadcast the morning news for you.


    Yesterday, the reporter learned at the Management Office of Mingzhu wildlife park that a five-year-old adult white tiger "Benben" was found dead in his home early yesterday morning.


    The murderer cut Benben''s throat and abdomen cruelly.


    The scene was appalling and bloody.


    Today, during a follow-up interview, another adult chimpanzee died in the monkey mountain last night.


    It''s also a cut throat.


    The murderer''s method is extremely cruel, specially selects the ferocious animal to start.


    Police have stepped in to investigate the possibility of killing animals by zoo keepers


    On TV, the pictures of news reports are constantly switching, and many bloody pictures, even though they have injured the mosaic, still make people feel very uncomfortable.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened, even the chopsticks in his hands fell to the ground, and did not take care of it.


    He turned his head and looked at Yang Xiao and Li Sujin, the little ghost baby.


    "She didn''t do it, did she?"


    Li Nanfang asked this question with difficulty.


    How he hoped Yang Xiao could shake his head and give him a white eye.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao just nodded seriously and said, "the night before yesterday, I took millet brocade to see wild animals. The white tiger dared to frighten Xiaosu brocade. Of course, it deserved more than death."


    Listen.


    What a reasonable explanation.


    Anyone who saw such a lovely baby couldn''t help but take care of it.


    A tiger should dare to frighten the child. It''s not a matter of death.


    At that time, Su Jin''s stomach was also hungry.


    Yang Xiao had to slap the tiger out.


    Li Sujin did the rest.


    No matter what kind of terrorist events they make, they can always be forgiven, right.


    Besides, tigers in wildlife parks can bite people.


    There is no regulation that says that people are not allowed to bite tigers.


    "The gorilla killed himself last night. I just want to let Su Jin make friends with it, but it is aimed at Su Jin bright ass. I assure you, this time I absolutely did not help. It was completely between Su Jin and the gorilla that they solved it by themselves. It did not fight millet brocade, but became the food of millet brocade, which is not self seeking, what is it. Do you think that''s the truth, xiaosujin


    Yang Xiao said, holding Li Sujin up.


    The little girl giggled, showing two rows of small fangs, as if she understood her mother''s praise and responded with a smile.


    Li Nanfang was completely convinced.


    He finally knew where Yang Xiao had gone with Li Sujin these two nights.


    Can you imagine a baby who''s just been born for a long time and cuts a gorilla whose arm is thicker than a wire pole?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t care about it. Instead, he praised his children for being excellent.


    Who''s the gorilla.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang felt that Yang Xiao had not changed.


    It''s the same pervert he knows.


    It seems to be aware of Li Nan Nan''s strange eyes. Yang Xiao just feels uncomfortable all over. He looks back and stares at him and says, "are you full? If you are full, you should consider doing some work.


    You promised to take out 100 million yuan in a month.


    If you can''t fulfill your promise, don''t blame me to go to Shen Qingwu.


    I''m sure that woman will not be able to spend a day to make enough money. "


    Yang Xiao dangled the IOU to remind Li Nanfang to make money.


    At this time, Li Nanfang, who still has the mood to continue to eat breakfast, picked up a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and walked out of the door without looking back.


    I don''t know where to ask for money.


    He just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible and get some fresh air out there.


    Anyone who meets Yang Xiao and Li Sujin will feel great pressure."By the way, don''t forget to renew the room charge. I really have no money. It''s best to take hundreds of thousands of them first. I''m going to visit the Pearl with sumpture these days. I heard that tickets for Disneyland are very expensive. "


    Yang Xiao''s words sounded behind him.


    Li Nanfang left faster.


    He has no idea of Yang Xiao''s way now.


    What kind of woman is this, and how does she transform freely between a demon and a woman with children at home.


    Li NanFang''s figure disappeared outside the door.


    At this time, Yang xingnei put down his chopsticks and looked at the elder.


    Li Nanfang, who ran away in a hurry, couldn''t see it at all. Yang Xiao''s face now had a look of sadness and decline.


    "King, are you really not going to tell the truth?"


    The elder asked softly.


    Yang Xiao shook his head slowly and said, "it''s the same thing to say and not to say.


    It''s enough for him to tell me that I have been betrayed and immediately say he wants to protect me.


    As for the real danger.


    It''s not something Li Nanfang can lift, can it? "


    "But, king, as long as you let him seize the time to stimulate the growth of the black dragon, you will certainly have nothing to worry about."


    "No need. That black dragon should not have grown so fast. I stimulated its growth before. Now the opposite, and let it return to the original state, everything is the result of my action against the sky. I have hurt him once for my own sake, so why do I have to do it again? "


    Yang Xiao''s tone is more deep, the whole person is with a kind of feeling of death.


    Ghost baby Li Sujin seems to be able to feel that her mother is not in a good mood. She reaches out her little hand and gently touches Yang Xiao''s cheek.


    The tender hand gave Yang Xiao great comfort.


    She smiles: "Mom, would you like to take you to Disney today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Is Yang Xiao really short of money?


    The answer is yes, whether Xuanyuan king has any financial resources, lack of money is not a matter of a day or two.


    However, according to her ability, it is not a problem to get a million or eight million.


    As long as she casually goes to the door of a large family, and smiles and shows her identity, the family is definitely dumping their homes and producing areas to respectfully send off the devil.


    However, Yang Xiao did not intend to do so.


    Instead, she forced Li Nanfang to make money, while she herself took a relaxed attitude to enjoy the life with Li Sujin.


    Why is this?


    Because Yang Xiao had a premonition that his life might not be long.


    This premonition is by no means the betrayal of some moths.


    Although Li Nanan saw the military data analysis claimed that the strength of the nine elders of the flame Valley Presbyterian was above Yang Xiao.


    But actually, nobody knows what happened.


    At least, the elder''s skill is higher than that of Yang Xiao, which can be called the world''s invincible existence. That''s because this old guy has been the closest person of Xuanyuan king for 70 or 80 years.


    He can follow and assist the four generations of Xuanyuan king, how can he not have the ability to be afraid of.


    As for the eight remaining members of the Presbyterian Church.


    So far, no one has seen them.


    In any case, Yang Xiao did not put anyone in the eye, but also clearly told Li Nanfang that normal human beings would not understand how much power was contained in the Xuanyuan King''s body.


    Therefore, a few moths clamoring to betray will not bring pressure to Yang Xiao.


    The real source of Yang Xiao''s threat is her own.


    For more than a thousand years, Xuanyuan kings of all ages will leave the valley of flame on the third day of March after the double decade, find the first man she met, complete the blending of life, and inherit the next generation of Xuanyuan king.


    It''s something everyone knows.


    But no one can guarantee that King Xuanyuan will find a man that day.


    More than a hundred years ago, there was no such tools as automobiles and airplanes, and there were no scenic spots everywhere.


    King Xuanyuan walked out of the valley of flame.


    The one with better luck, just like the one 80 years ago, ran into Yue Qingtian as soon as he came out. He is still a good-looking talent, and he can get along with him.


    Bad luck, up to four or five hundred years, five generations and ten countries in chaos, Kunlun mountain area people living in poverty.


    Don''t talk about men. It''s very difficult to meet a bird with a handle.


    The Xuanyuan king had been away for three years before he came back. He was so scared that the elder thought that the flame valley would be cut off.


    It can be seen that when Emperor Xuanyuan transformed himself into a princess, he did not really force King Xuanyuan to guard the valley of flame.


    Unfortunately, the emperor Xuanyuan respected the ancestral system and took the recovery of the Sui empire as the ultimate goal of his life. He never dared to change anything.


    Indeed, no Xuanyuan king has ever tried to live beyond the age of 24.


    Because after 20 years old, every year on the third day of March, Xuanyuan king will ovulate like a normal woman.


    If not pregnant, is bound to bear the physiological period of normal women.


    For short, the big aunt came to visit.


    Relatives of other people come here twelve or three times a year.


    Xuanyuan Wang has only one family visit leave a year. It''s just like life is worse than death, and he has been tortured.


    Few people are willing to go through that kind of torture many times.


    But Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan, is willing to.


    She can wait for Li Nanfang.


    But the fact is, when Yang Xiao is about to reach the third day of March, when he is 24 years old, the breath of the end of life in his heart becomes more and more intense.


    For more than a thousand years, at least there was a king of Xuanyuan of 500 generations.


    No one has ever lived to be 24.


    How can Yang Xiao have strong confidence to break through the curse of Xuanyuan king.


    Her fate was predestined by heaven. If she could change her destiny by her own efforts, she would not have to wait for Li Nanfang.


    One month later, on the third day of March, it was her life and death.


    The elder reckoned it out.


    But it''s just a result. It''s not clear if there are any variables.


    If she was still the Xuanyuan king, the elder would not allow the flame Valley to break the inheritance. Even if she forced Yang Xiao by strong means, she would have to find a man to give birth to a little Xuanyuan king.


    But now it''s different.


    Yang Xiao has given up the millennium plan of flame valley.


    It doesn''t matter whether a little Xuanyuan king comes out or not.


    The elder was willing to follow Yang Xiao out of the valley of flame and completely cut off the relationship with that place, which also proved that he would not force the king to do something unhappy.


    Therefore, no one will force Yang Xiao to look for a man at will.


    And Yang Xiao will only give his first time to Li Nanfang.But it''s different from other women.


    after the king of Xuanyuan did something about men and women, the man who had been favors by Wang Shang would be like the male of the mantis species.


    Does Li Nanfang have the ability to survive?


    He has.


    because he has an inexhaustible black dragon in the body.


    But!


    The black dragon, which had been growing well, is now dead and no big difference.


    On the previous 800 trip, when the black dragon tried to occupy Li NanFang''s body, he was torn into two by a woman in white and was dying.


    After that, in the thousand year old tomb in Xiliang mountain, he was almost turned into a dead dragon by the influence of highly toxic corpse poison.


    Fortunately, later there was the spirit of the general trend of Xiliang mountain Fengshui.


    The black dragon recovered his breath.


    But those endless auras will disperse the anger of black dragon itself, which is definitely not what black dragon Yang Guang wants to see.


    Yang Guang, who was at the bottom of Jiuyou, howled all day and tortured Jiuyou property magnate for so long that he got a chance to return to the world as a black dragon and a dark disaster star.


    Everything he had was a bit of a grouch.


    The black dragon without anger is just a special force that can be used at any time in Li Nan Nan''s body.


    The black dragon is the complete Yang Guang.


    Yang Guang, unless he was stupid, let those auras wrap him up and kill his own thinking.


    Therefore, after Xiliang mountain, he was honest and conscientious in Li NanFang''s Dantian. He would never act rashly unless there were special circumstances.


    How can you expect him to grow into the arrogant state before?


    Let''s talk about Li Nanfang himself.


    He was full of aura, and a big elder gave him a "Tai Chi" pamphlet.


    As long as he is like an old Taoist who practices in seclusion, he will not stop turning his body''s aura and attack the black dragon. He will also have the opportunity to take the initiative to wipe out the evil spirit.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t know that.


    The elder has no obligation, let alone the right to tell him about it.


    For the great elder, sending a copy of Tai Chi is just a personal act, which is harmless.


    However, if you tell Li Nanfang openly what you should do, you can kill the black dragon. That is the act of revealing the secrets.


    It will not only suffer from the black dragon''s Crusade, but also be punished by heaven.


    The great elder cherishes his old life very much, and will never do things that are willing to accept the punishment of heaven and are unlikely to succeed.


    So, after sending out the pamphlet, he just read it without saying anything.


    Unfortunately.


    Li NanFang''s actions did not develop in the direction expected by the elder.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t change, it''s not clear when he can control the black dragon if he doesn''t change his attitude.


    But before the third day of March, it is definitely impossible to do this.


    He can''t control the black dragon.


    The black dragon will not grow on its own.


    Yang Xiao was the most influential.


    Yang Xiao is bound to be unable to get the help of a prosperous black dragon on the third day of March this year and change his life another day.


    Then the most likely result is that ninety-nine percent of them will die, leaving no Xuanyuan king in the world.


    As for the possibility of the remaining 0.10%.


    The elder can''t figure it out.


    In any case, the possibility of Yang Xiao''s life is very slim.


    Since you can foresee his own death, Yang Xiao''s mentality will certainly change greatly.


    She placed her heart in the ghost baby Li Sujin.


    Perhaps it is the same as a ghost fetus, let Yang Xiao have a kind of feeling of sympathy for each other.


    Or maybe it is that the ghost baby Li Sujin, born with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth, is shouldering some kind of mission and appears beside Yang Xiao under the arrangement of heaven.


    In short, Yang Xiao regards Xiaosu brocade as her last hope in her life.


    Otherwise, she would not recognize the ghost baby''s mother and let Li Nanfang be her father.


    A month later, she may die.


    At that time, Li Sujin certainly did not grow up completely. Who will take care of her and raise her in the later days?


    Do you want to count on the scum of Li Nanfang?


    Don''t be kidding.


    He had several sons of his own, and he didn''t know how much he was in charge of.


    Li Sujin can only be entrusted to the elder.


    What Yang Xiao can leave Li Sujin is not only her unique inheritance as the king of Xuanyuan, but also the endless glory and wealth she enjoys all her life.


    Girls should be rich.


    Xuanyuan King''s daughter should grow up in accordance with the treatment of the princess.


    Who will pay for the living expenses?As the father of the child, Li Nanfang should not do something of practical significance?


    100 million.


    Yang Xiao didn''t think it was enough.


    But Li NanFang''s mind is also rare.


    I just hope he can get the money as soon as possible. Don''t let Xuanyuan Wang leave the world with some regrets.


    "If I can live through the third day of March this year, I must have a child with that scum, so that Su Jin can have a brother and sister. I just don''t know if I have this chance


    Yang Xiao mumbles to himself, embraces Li Sujin and walks to the window.


    Under the high hotel building, a handsome figure walks on the street.


    It was Li Nanfang who was thinking about how to get 100 million yuan.


    Go out and turn right, find a mobile phone store, buy a new mobile phone, reissue the phone card, log in >


    and then return to the Pearl Hotel to help Yang Xiao pay the room charge for a month for the presidential suite, and entrust the waiter to take out 100000 cash and send it to the room.


    It has to be said that the service of the six-star hotel still needs to be obtained.


    At least, people''s waiters will not lose the rules of conduct because of a small amount of money, and it is absolutely impossible to take away the money of the guests.


    After all this, Li Nanfang went to check his account balance, and his face turned bitter gourd color.


    His wechat account was opened by Min Rou, and the bank card bound by wechat was also small rourourou.


    More than a year ago, in order to facilitate the use of money, Li Nanfang set the wage card that the southern group gave him.


    Who says the boss doesn''t have to be paid.


    Ma Yun has said that his salary card is all given to his wife, and he never cares about money.


    It should have been a million dollars, but it''s been too expensive recently.


    The balance on the card is less than 100 million yuan.


    "Where to get the rest of the money."


    Li Nanfang beckoned for a taxi and went straight to a hospital in Mingzhu.


    At the same time, a police car turned the intersection and quietly followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    As long as Li Nanfang is short of money, the first person he thinks of is Ye Xiaodao.


    No way. In Europe at that time, he only had a diehard party like Ye Xiaodao.


    Who can we exploit if we don''t exploit Mr. Dao?


    He firmly believes that ye Xiaodao must have private money.


    The gold medal killer of the "Hall of killers" platform has a starting price of one million US dollars for any task. How can he be short of money.


    Even if there is a real lack of money, it doesn''t matter.


    Big deal to return to the old business, pull Ye Xiaodao back to Europe, kill a few people to earn some extra money.


    On average, there are two tasks a day, and we can finish 100 million Chinese dollars in ten days.


    If you think about it, it''s more feasible.


    Of course, the premise is that ye Xiaodao''s physical conditions permit.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang takes it for granted that he will go to the hospital to see if the master Dao is still alive.


    Now it''s time for Li Nanfang, who is eager to collect a piece of money from the roadside and reduce the pressure for a hundred million yuan, is definitely staring at the taximeter to prevent the driver who looks not so nice as to cheat him on the taxi fare.


    The driver is innocent, too.


    The same thing is that Li Nanfang is not a good man. He would like to drive to the destination as fast as possible to prevent the accident of robbing cars and money.


    Both were in a hurry.


    But a police car came out and stopped in front of them. What''s the matter?


    "Hello, we are from Mingzhu City Criminal Police Brigade. Please show me your ID card."


    Two police uncles, one left and one right, were standing on both sides of the taxi.


    The driver was absolutely cooperative.


    It has been said since ancient times that every taxi driver is a social person. In every aspect, there is nothing they don''t know. A local leader''s understanding of the city under his jurisdiction is absolutely inferior to that of a taxi driver.


    Only two police uncles introduced themselves as "traffic police", not "Criminal Police".


    In the driver''s mind, suddenly appeared a group of broad to the sky picture.


    There was a big gun fight last night.


    I heard from the radio that two armed robbers were fleeing.


    The criminal police found him on the head, it is absolutely impossible that he drove against the traffic rules.


    The guy on the copilot is obviously not a good man.


    So it must have something to do with the case last night.


    I''m a good boy.


    I''m picking up a suspect.


    Thinking of so much in a moment, the taxi driver is definitely using the fastest speed, turn off the engine, pull out the key, open the door and get off, hold up the ID card.


    "Officer, I''m a good man. I don''t know this guy."


    The driver yelled.


    The police are surprised to see that they are extremely knowledgeable.


    Li Nanfang glared at the driver''s buttocks with his big eyes.


    You are a good man.


    I''m not a good man?


    What the hell are you talking about.


    Unfortunately, Li NanFang''s fierce eyes were not noticed by the driver.


    On the contrary, it was his fierce momentum that broke out at this moment, which aroused the vigilance of two criminal police comrades.


    "Sir, please get out of the car. ID card."


    While speaking, both of them were leaning forward with one foot in front of the other, with the right hand on the waist and the left hand on the chest.


    It''s really worthy of being the people''s guards working in the front line. With just a little vigilance, they can make such a big response.


    In particular, the taxi driver was really regarded as a good citizen and protected behind him.


    What else can Li Nanfang do.


    Helplessly curl one''s mouth, get out of the car, hold up his ID card.


    "Your name is Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Please come with us."


    "Why?"


    Boss Li is not happy.


    His name is Li Nanfang. What''s wrong? Why should he go with the police.


    Inexplicably remembered a beautiful woman''s classic words "can the police hit people casually?" he opened his mouth and said, "can the police arrest people at will?"


    Of course, this sentence is just a casual complaint.


    When the police uncle opened the back door of the police car, even if Li Nanan was not willing to do so, he had to sit in it honestly.


    The police car roared away.


    The taxi driver standing in the same place wiped his forehead with a cold sweat and muttered to himself, "it''s good that I''m clever. I can see at a glance that the boy is not a good man. Tut Tut, this suddenly has the capital which compared with those brothers. They''ve been pulling taxis for decades. Who can pull a murderer like me and help the police solve a case? "


    When a taxi driver in a good mood starts the car with the ignition, he feels the sound of the engine, just like a wonderful music.You can wait until your subconscious hand reaches for the gear ---


    "hmm? Who broke Laozi''s gear


    Looking at the half of the gear handle falling into the crack of the car seat, the driver only felt that his eyes were black and he wanted to vomit blood.


    I can''t help it. Who told him that boss Li was not a good man just now.


    I happened to meet Mr. Li in a bad mood and broke a gear handle casually.


    It''s not a big deal.


    As for Li NanFang''s 200 yuan repair fee left under the co pilot''s cushion, whether he can be found by the driver is not something he has the mind to take care of.


    Li Nanfang was silent, followed the police uncle to the city Bureau and sat in an interrogation room.


    No handcuffs and shackles, which proves that the police did not treat him as a real bad man.


    But.


    When the police comrades come to interrogate him later, it''s hard to say whether his good man Aura will be removed.


    Yesterday morning, I can still remember what happened on the Huacong mountain in the suburb.


    In order to confuse the police and cover up the traces left by Yang Xiao and Li Sujin after they killed each other, Li Nanfang did something quite unreasonable.


    Don''t think that all police uncles in China are big masters, they are real people''s guards.


    In particular, once we get serious, no criminal can escape their pursuit. Even if the criminal committed suicide by jumping into the river, the police officers would search for 50 kilometers along the river to retrieve the bodies and restore peace to the public.


    Don''t talk about the bad things.


    Just talk about Li Nanfang.


    Yesterday''s scene of the crime, only a careful investigation, we can clearly find that, in addition to Li NanFang''s traces, there are no other clues left by the murderer.


    An unrelated person, but the murder scene was destroyed in a mess.


    Who dares to say it''s a coincidence.


    Even if everyone watched Li Nan Nan''s cell phone hit by Bai ling''er and rolled around, it was impossible to erase the source of the wound on the body.


    Li Nanan firmly believes that as long as the police have doubts, they will find him.


    It''s just that it''s not the right time.


    Why do we have to drag him to the police station when he is in a hurry to make money.


    Hopefully, those prepared statements will work.


    Oh, yes.


    Almost forget a more important thing, yesterday Xiao Ling ER was slapped in the face by Gu classmate, the lovely white police officer must be particularly aggrieved.


    In any case, he would like to comfort Xiao ling''er''s hurt heart.


    When Li Nanfang thinks of these things, he feels that he is the first two big.


    He sat in the interrogation room and sighed for a long time before his interrogator finally appeared.


    "I want to see Bai ling''er," he said


    Hearing this, Wang team in charge of the trial laughed.


    , the captain of the Bureau of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Pearl River Bureau, has been engaged in criminal investigation for twenty years. What kind of suspect has not seen it? He had already anticipated all Li Nanfang''s reactions before he entered the door.


    Wang team is not anxious and angry, is from the shoelaces into the file bag, carry out a evidence bag.


    "Officer White asked me to give it to you."


    Wang team gently put things in front of Li Nanfang, with a very friendly smile, said: "things come back to their original owners, I hope you can cooperate with our work. By the end of this routine, you''ll see officer white. But whether it''s a happy reconciliation or a meeting in handcuffs depends on how you answer my next question


    Simple opening remarks.


    If it is to deal with ordinary prisoners, just these two words are enough to break their first psychological defense line.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang is not a human being.


    He did not put Wang team''s words in his heart, that is, staring at the mobile phone in front of him, feeling sad.


    Yesterday, the mobile phone was hurled by bailing''er and hit his head.


    I don''t know where it fell.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to go back to look for it.


    We all know that today''s touch-screen smart machines can be broken into slag with just a handful.


    It''s better to buy a new one.


    Who could have imagined that Li NanFang''s mobile phone is quite strong, and his blood remains on the screen, but it can be used perfectly without any damage.


    If I knew that, I shouldn''t rush to buy a new one this morning.


    I don''t know that boss Li is quite short of money now.


    Buying a new mobile phone and applying for a new card will definitely enlarge the distance between him and the target of 100 million.


    Li NanFang''s face was sad.


    Of course, it''s not just about the money for mobile phones, but also about how to face xiaoling''er later.


    Mobile phones are back, but Xiaoling son is not willing to see him, this misunderstanding is big, how can we explain clearly ah.Wang team stood beside him, looking at all the changes of Li NanFang''s expression.


    I can''t help but murmur in my heart.


    This boy seems to know that he is not a general slick, and will certainly bring a lot of pressure to the investigation work. However, he looks sad and seems to have never done anything with a guilty heart.


    Does that matter really have nothing to do with him? Is the torture work in the wrong direction?


    Don''t rush to a conclusion. Ask clearly.


    Wang team thought so in his mind. He turned around and sat down behind the interrogation table. He coughed softly: "well, Comrade Li Nanfang.


    I''m wang Yuejin. You can call me Wang team.


    Now here, it''s just a simple inquiry, not a strict interrogation process.


    So, please relax and don''t have any tension. "


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "thank you. I''m not nervous."


    Boss Li is absolutely polite.


    The Wang team is very polite. He must be polite.


    "Well, let''s start. Comrade Li Nanfang, a famous young entrepreneur in Qingshan, Eastern Province - "


    team Wang, according to the book, wants to read Li NanFang''s resume.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Li Nanfang interrupted him with a wave and said softly, "team Wang, since officer bailing''er is here, then you know all about me, needless to say those useless ones. Go straight to the point. "


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, the police just asked him why he destroyed the murder scene yesterday morning.


    He had an answer to this matter, so he might as well be straightforward and save time.


    As soon as he asked, the smile on Wang''s face was even better: "well, I''ll get straight to the point. May I ask you where you are on March 3 at about one o''clock in the morning? "


    "March 3, early morning?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    This is not what he expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Li Nanfang had lost his complete concept of the date of a few months.


    He simply repeated the date the king had said, and then he was lost in thought.


    This kind of performance, let Wang team disappoint even more.


    His first question was about the time when more than a dozen crooked nuts died in the orchard behind the Mingzhu Fine Arts Center in the shooting.


    Why did you bring Li Nanfang to the police station and ask about it?


    It''s not because Bai ling''er asked for his name.


    Yesterday morning, Bai ling''er was wronged and called Zhang Bureau, crying to go home.


    The result, of course, is to get the Bureau''s careful comfort, and clearly told her: "you little girl film, give me honest big in the Pearl, close this case!"


    Strange to say.


    Bai ling''er wailed, listening to the board''s reprimand, wrong, is comfort.


    When he was tired of crying, he recovered his initial strength and regained his confidence.


    It was also at this time that Zhang Ju spoke with great care.


    The case of Mingzhu is of great importance. More than a dozen foreigners have been shot dead on the land of China. The international disputes that may arise from this are immeasurable.


    Therefore, the superior decided to send out the best criminal investigation police officers in China after considering many aspects.


    That''s you, Sergeant bailing.


    Do you mean to take the initiative to trust your superiors.


    At this time, the most important thing to do is to take out your professional quality, solve the case as quickly as possible, and let the superior take the initiative in foreign negotiations.


    In addition, if you don''t meet Li Nanfang, it''s OK.


    Since we met that scum, we should start from him and find the breakthrough of the case.


    According to Zhang Bureau''s knowledge, Li Nanfang is carrying out a secret mission in Mingzhu. Although he is not very clear about the task content as Zhang Bureau''s identity, with that guy there, your bailing''er''s case solving process will be very smooth.


    Therefore, he tried every means to cooperate with Li Nanfang.


    By the way, there is something about you being slapped in the face for no reason.


    You bailing''er is a policeman. Do you have to swallow your anger when a policeman is beaten.


    Isn''t she a female college student? I''d like to talk to other girls.


    That girl is just passing by. If she really has any special thoughts on Li Nanan, she should educate her counterpart well to make her understand that the duty of a student is to learn, not to be a target.


    Is it the soldier that Laozi Zhang Hong just brought out?


    When solving the case, they were tied up and could not handle the emotional problems properly.


    Can''t you win over the noble Yue Zitong''s father-in-law and a female college student?


    The crafty Zhang Ju, with such a remark, can be said to have taken all the problems into consideration for bailing''er.


    Zhang Bureau broke his heart for bailing''er, and even ignored the principle and bottom line.


    If you think about it, it''s no surprise.


    At that time, in Qingshan, Zhang bureau took all the police officers of the Municipal Bureau to the silk stockings show of the southern group to fight Yue Zitong.


    Almost pulled a group of people, and aunt Yue''s kaihuang group security team to fight.


    With this point, enough to see how much care the Bureau has for bailing''er.


    Bai ling''er, who was in a stable mood, repeatedly said thanks to Zhang Bureau. As soon as the Bureau seat raised her eyebrows on the phone, she roared back: "thank you. Hurry to give birth to a fat grandson with the scum of Li Nanfang. That''s serious!"


    With this sentence, Bai ling''er blushed and ended the call in a hurry.


    The bureau is a real person. He can see through a lot of things.


    People like Li Nanfang, no matter where they go, are easy to hook up with some unruly women. Bai ling''er''s silly and bold character is hard to say that one day he will annoy that scum.


    The Bureau really doesn''t want to see xiaoling''er heartbroken. This just wants to understand that only when two people have a crystallization of love can they really stabilize Bai linger''s position in Li NanFang''s heart.


    That''s all he can do for bailing''er.


    It''s just that Xiao ling''er can find out how much Zhang Bureau''s mind is and how to deal with these things in front of her, that''s another matter.


    In a word, Bai linger wiped away the tears on her face, rubbed her crying eyes, got out of the police car, and once again participated in the investigation work as the supreme commander of the joint task force.


    The bodies of the two robbers who died on the Huacong mountain are really not worth investigating.


    Li Nanfang destroyed the scene in a mess, really can not find any favorable clues.


    Only the little police officer who was guarding the scene at that time, under the pressure and gaze of many leaders, repeatedly repeated Li NanFang''s description of the whole case before.


    Li Nanfang said that fierce beasts appeared in the Pearl.Is this kind of nonsense believable?


    Others did not dare to speak more, just waiting for white officer to make the final decision.


    Bai ling''er didn''t let everyone wait for a long time. First, he ordered people to take the bodies of the two robbers back to the police station. On the one hand, they waited for the autopsy report, on the other hand, they sorted out the whole case.


    Until late last night.


    The first thing to wait for is the news from Huaxia''s European office.


    Among the 14 foreigners who died in the Pearl shooting, 13 were indeed bodyguards employed by a famous European security company.


    But the company declined to disclose the identity of the people the bodyguards were protecting.


    The whole case is deadlocked.


    Bai ling''er makes a decision and then looks for a breakthrough in another direction.


    In the shooting, there was an internationally wanted professional killer among the dead.


    Others were all killed by one shot, apparently at the muzzle of the killer''s gun. Only the killer was strangled and died.


    Who has such a great ability to break the neck of a job?


    This kind of person can only be a more serious job killing, or a highly skilled special forces soldier.


    Others don''t know Li NanFang''s identity. Bai linger doesn''t know.


    That guy has served in the Longteng special forces, and is said to have made great achievements in the war.


    The shooting happened in the south of Meizhu, where the shooting happened.


    You say it''s a pure coincidence. The ghost doesn''t believe it.


    Bai ling''er is 100% sure that Li Nanfang killed him.


    But in the face of his colleagues, he did not dare to reveal Li NanFang''s identity as a special team member of Longteng. He directly issued an order and arrested the guy named Li Nanfang for questioning in a kind way.


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not enough.


    All the teachers and students of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, who appeared on the Huacong mountain yesterday, should all be summoned to the police station to record a new confession.


    To arrest Li Nanfang is Bai linger''s right choice to solve the case.


    I don''t know if it''s a bit of revenge to take those teachers and students back to the police station to record their confessions.


    Anyway, the current situation is that the Wang team is arranged by bailing''er to inquire Li Nanfang about the shooting.


    Li Nanfang had forgotten all about it, and he was thinking about how to answer the question of destroying the murder scene.


    The thinking loops of both sides are not in the same line at all.


    Li Nanfang will be stunned.


    The Wang team also had a premonition of the direction of criminal investigation work, and there might be a problem.


    However, Wang team is also an old lake, it is impossible to completely exclude this guy''s suspicion simply because of Li NanFang''s puzzled expression.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Comrade Li Nanfang, let me remind you. March 3 was yesterday, and the early morning of yesterday was the night before yesterday. Where are you in the two hours from 0:00 a.m. to 2:00 a.m


    Speaking of the night before yesterday, Li NanFang''s thoughts immediately became clear.


    The night before yesterday, he took over Ye Xiaodao to monitor and protect Gu Lina. He also sat on the roof of a dormitory in Mingzhu Academy of Fine Arts in the middle of the night.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously replied, "I was in the Pearl art house at that time."


    "Oh? Are you inside or outside the school


    "I, er --"


    Li Nanfang is stuck.


    And he so a Leng, originally some disappointed Wang team, immediately in front of a bright.


    There''s drama!


    The boy hesitated, which proved that he had a ghost in his heart.


    If it is a person who has nothing to do with picking up a case, he will definitely state clearly his position at the first time and provide an alibi.


    Seeing the Wang team of hope again, he calmed down and gave Li Nanan enough time to think.


    Li Nanfang is really thinking.


    He finally understood what the police had brought him here for.


    It has nothing to do with the destruction scene last morning. It''s all about the gun fight the night before yesterday.


    You said it was for this.


    Lao Tzu just killed a job and saved a couple of foreign mothers and daughters.


    There''s no need to stir up so many people. I''d like to thank you for inviting me to the police station.


    As a good youth in China, we should have the fine tradition of doing good deeds without leaving a name.


    What''s more, do you think killing a job is a matter that can be settled easily?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know what others are like.


    But the job he killed the night before yesterday, he knew his identity very well. The guy was an important member of a killer organization in Europe. When someone is involved in an organization, it means that he is not fighting alone.Li Nanfang killed this one. If the people in his organization knew his real identity, he would surely send more powerful killers to China to get rid of him.


    It''s not to say that there are rules of revenge between killers.


    It''s the killer of that organization. If the mission fails, it will directly lower its ranking and reputation in the killer world.


    If you want to restore your credibility, you have to get rid of the killer''s mistakes and unfinished tasks.


    Li Nanfang is stupid, will allow himself to be targeted by a whole killer organization, endless trouble to him.


    Now tell the police uncle the truth, let them keep it secret, and they will keep it secret?


    The most secret secret in the world is the secret that nobody knows.


    So, killing can''t say that thing, it has something to do with him.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang smiles, leans on the back of his chair, raises his legs, and smiles at Wang team: "I was in the school at that time."


    "What did you do anywhere in the school?"


    "I''m sleeping. What else can I do if I don''t sleep at night. However, I sleep in a special place, on the roof of the dormitory building. If you send someone to check it now, you can find my footprints, which are clear enough to conclude that they were left the night before yesterday. "


    Li Nan Nan''s answer was sure.


    But the Wang team laughed the same brilliantly: "Li Nanfang, you are lying, we have enough evidence to prove that you were not in school at that time!"


    Hearing this, Li NanFang''s heart sank slightly.


    When he lied, he seemed to have overlooked a very important detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    What did Li Nanfang neglect?


    Of course, it was the foreign mother and daughter who were chased and killed that night.


    Vaguely remember that night, after killing a job, he would leave in a hurry only when he heard the sound of the police car.


    If you think with your toes, you can also guess that the mother and daughter have been rescued by the police.


    Like our boss Li, there is no one in the world. Any woman who meets him will keep him firmly in mind.


    If, at this time, the police Comrade pulls the mother and daughter over to identify the person, what else can he hide.


    Damn it, it''s a low-level mistake again.


    At that time, I should wear a southern silk stockings on my head to cover up my face, and by the way, I should advertise my southern silk stockings.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and felt that he was not a liar.


    This just came out a lie, it is about to be exposed.


    "Li Nanfang, I''ll give you another chance to be honest and tell you where you are from 0:00 to 2:00 a.m. on March 3. Think it over before you answer. "


    The Wang team''s voice became more severe.


    Things have developed to now, the old criminal police has been very sure that Li Nanfang and the whole shooting case have inseparable relations.


    Li Nanfang thought for a long time, raised his head, continued to adhere to his own ideas, said aloud: "I am in school, do you believe it or not."


    There is no way, the lie has a beginning, we must stick to it.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to get into the trouble of tracking him by an entire killer organization. He also decided in his heart that he would not interfere in those affairs after he was killed.


    So far, we can only hope that, because of the dark, the mother and daughter panic, can not remember his appearance.


    Quiet down in the interrogation room.


    Wang took a deep breath, turned to his colleagues and gave a wink.


    Immediately the man got up and went out.


    What will happen next, Li Nanfang doesn''t care at all. When he sees the move, he will do it.


    I just hope that we can get rid of this problem quickly, find Ye Xiaodao in the hospital, and quickly come up with a way to make 100 million yuan in a month.


    Time goes by slowly.


    It''s just above Li NanFang''s interrogation room, in an office.


    The same silence happened between the three women.


    However, the atmosphere of silence here is obviously much softer than that of Li Nanfang.


    "Do you really only know Li Nanfang for a day?"


    Bai ling''er looks at Gu Lina who looks innocent in front of her. It is the third time that Bai ling''er asks this question.


    Lovely white police officer, in any case can''t believe that gulina and Li Nanfang just met, dare to fight for that scum.


    Yesterday, after Bai ling''er returned to normal mood, he carefully recalled all kinds of situations at that time.


    She tried to think from the perspective of others. If she saw a strange woman fighting Li Nanfang, she would be angry like gulina and make more drastic actions than this female college student.


    Because Li Nanfang is his man.


    It is no problem for her to beat and scold, or to let the other members of the southern harem League, such as the master in law, Miss Helan, and the general manager Hua.


    But others can''t.


    Even if she dares to move Li NanFang''s hair, she will rush up and try her best.


    It is because of such thinking that bailing''er thinks that gulina should also be the girl who was harmed by Li NanFang''s scum.


    If it had been done, and the rice would have been cooked, she would have to accept her fate and match the gulina sisters. There is nothing wrong with the harmony between them.


    If there is still room for recovery.


    Then she must follow the advice of the Bureau and teach the young girl well. As a student, she should focus on her studies. Don''t learn from those bad children. She wants to find a partner before graduation.


    But after thinking so much, she didn''t expect that the relationship between Li Nanfang and gulina only stayed at the level of understanding.


    Contact with each other is just less than a day.


    How did Li NanFang''s scum do it?


    In such a short time, let a girl to defend him.


    It''s incredible.


    It''s beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Not to mention that Bai ling''er was shocked. Gulina was also surprised.


    She didn''t know why, unconsciously, she cared so much about the guy named Li Nanfang.


    She didn''t even know what kind of person that guy was.


    Compared with bailing''er and gulina''s surprise and silence, the third woman in the room is much calmer.


    Mai Qingqiao was cross legged and looked white at Bai ling''er, like a big sister in the lake. He snorted coldly: "officer, you seem to be off the point. We are here to explain the corpse problem on the Huacong mountain yesterday morning, not to discuss the relationship between men and women with you. Can you be more professional and not waste our timeWhy is Mai Qing here?


    It''s all because of Li Nanfang.


    On the first day of Li NanFang''s visit to the Pearl, he had a special connection with the girl who had changed hundreds of boyfriends a year. He also gave her 200000 yuan for nothing.


    Although boss Li is really a whim, in order to save the girl, did a great good thing.


    But in Mai Qing''s opinion, Li NanFang''s money was the first time she bought her.


    Mai Meimei hates the feeling of being in debt. She just wants to return the things that should be returned to Li Nanfang as soon as possible.


    Then he went on fishing for Kaizi and lived a life without worry.


    It happened to be in the hospital yesterday that Li Nanfang was gulina''s boyfriend.


    Of course, she would like to take the initiative to approach gulina and make sure.


    At first, Mai Qingcun''s mind was to ask gulina, how about Li NanFang''s bed skills, and whether she could bring unprecedented comfort to women.


    Although Mai Meimei has never had practical experience, she is rich in theoretical knowledge.


    I''ve heard for a long time that when you do something like that, it''s very important for a man or a woman to feel the first time.


    If the first time, can not get a good experience, then there will be a certain psychological shadow, very affect the future of happy life.


    She just wanted Li Nanfang to be an experienced, friendly and strong man.


    Don''t be the kind of young master who is hollowed out by wine and lust and ends in two seconds.


    That her first time, can only be regarded as a mosquito bite, don''t take it to heart.


    But the result was far beyond her expectation.


    Gulina didn''t know Li Nanfang at all. She didn''t know anything except the name of the guy.


    How can you let Mai Meimei gain experience.


    Disappointed, Mai Qing also did not let go of gulina.


    In any case, she is free all day long. It is better to follow gulina''s side and wait for Li Nan nan to appear.


    Who knows, did not wait for Li Nanfang, but waited for the police summons.


    Mai Qing has decided to be inseparable from gulina. Of course, she will also come to the police station.


    By simply recording the confession, and the procedure is not so strict, she is entitled to sit with gulina and accept the personal inquiry of police officer Bai.


    The time of taking the confession is not long.


    However, Mai Qing obviously found that the female police elder sister in front of her eyes was not drunk.


    I asked a few questions about the homicide.


    Instead, it''s about gulina''s boyfriend.


    What''s the situation? Is Li Nanfang so rare?


    Even policewomen are so interested.


    What the hell is that guy from?


    Forget it, whatever he came from, anyway, staying in the police station just makes her feel uncomfortable.


    In particular, Bai ling''er asked the same question again and again, which made her feel bored. She put on the appearance of a bad girl and deliberately ran for the police.


    Little did she know that she was disgusted with bailing''er.


    Bai ling''er is also quite disgusted with this bad girl.


    Police officer Bai Da is here for her husband''s emotional problems, and you are a little girl, and you are a little girl.


    "This female student, please don''t interfere with our police work, will you? Now is the time for me to talk with this old classmate. Please stay away for a while and wait in the downstairs lounge. "


    Bai ling''er frowned, not angry since Wei.


    I haven''t seen a scene like that.


    She changed hundreds of boyfriends this year, not just for those poor students in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Let''s just say that in the police station ---


    cough, you can''t say, you can''t say.


    Anyway, Mai Qing has seen so many big scenes, how can you be a little policewoman to frighten you.


    "I said, auntie, were you working just now?


    A face of the husband let people snatch aggrieved like, really think others can not see ah.


    If you are so old, you should take care of your children and do housework at home.


    Wearing a police uniform all day long, everywhere is full of personality cold wind, not to mention men, women have to retreat.


    Tut tut.


    When people wear police uniform, it is called temptation, love and interest.


    It''s your turn. It''s a family planning poster.


    Hurry home to look in the mirror, learn how to make up, skin care is not good.


    Do you think I''m right?


    Auntie


    As soon as Mai Qing opened his mouth, his mouth was like a barrage of gunfire. What he said was absolutely stunning.


    Especially in the end, he called "Auntie" to Bai ling''er.Bai ling''er felt a rush of fire running straight to the top of his head. He would like to carry the little girl''s film to the confinement room and teach a good lesson.


    "Little girl, didn''t your parents teach you how to be polite? What''s more, what you said just now constitutes a crime of insulting the State functionaries. I can put you in the confinement room. Do you believe it or not? "


    "I believe, of course I do. I also believe that you have not passed through the room with your husband for at least half a year. You will be so angry. "


    "You


    Bai ling''er was completely infuriated and stood up.


    It was just a subconscious move, and she didn''t want to hit people at all.


    Who knows Mai Qing covers the head to scream: "police aunt hit people!"


    At this moment, the staff in the offices on the second floor were definitely provoked.


    Gulina is also one of the first two big, taking advantage of other police uncles, to appease police officer Bai''s anger, quickly advised Mai Qing to go downstairs and wait.


    Mai Qing raised an eyebrow: "wait, wait, I''m not willing to stay here. Classmate Gu, I''ll wait for you for ten minutes. If I don''t hear from you, I''ll make a big noise at the police station and get you out of here. "


    With this sentence, she pointed out her tongue at bailing''er, half grimaced, turned and went out.


    What else can Bai ling''er do?


    Try to take a deep breath and calm down your anger.


    Mai Qing doesn''t care what the two people continue to talk about. He just goes downstairs in boredom and prepares to find a place to wait.


    But did not wait to enter the rest room, the corner of his eye slightly a glance, from an empty door, saw a familiar figure.


    "Why is he here?"


    Mai Qing''s curiosity suddenly exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    The person Mai Qing saw was Li Nanfang, whom she had been longing for.


    If you see this guy in other places, Mai Meimei must be the first time to rush up, without saying a word, pull that guy away.


    Hurry to accompany my mother to open a house, breaking my mother''s defense for more than 20 years, that''s what matters.


    You don''t have to worry about the rest.


    Put on your pants. You can''t miss each other.


    Of course, if you are willing to continue to pay for my mother, I don''t mind being a full-time lover for you.


    In any case, it''s all when you''re a junior.


    It''s better to catch a bald sheep.


    However, the actual situation is not the same as what Mai Qing thought.


    She met the right person, but appeared on a wrong occasion.


    Li Nanfang is now in the interrogation room.


    Mai Qing is not a fool. He clearly distinguishes the difference between the office and the interrogation room.


    Just like a moment ago, gulina was invited into the office, and the boiled water in the paper cup could be drunk. That is the polite treatment that legal citizens should be treated.


    Therefore, Mai Qing dare to run on the white police officer who is out of the question.


    But Li Nanfang is different.


    Sitting on a tiger stool and being interrogated.


    That proves that this guy made a big deal.


    He can''t really do anything illegal and criminal, let the police catch him and put him in prison.


    It doesn''t matter if he lost his freedom. Mai Mei can''t keep her for the first time. Wait for that guy to be released.


    Everyone has a bottom line.


    Mai Meimei decided that her first time was to sell it to Li Nanfang, and she would deliver it to her door.


    Selling her mother to long Dashao is the same honest business.


    Now the other party did not receive the goods, will be locked up, this is not to destroy the principle and bottom line of Mai Meimei''s life.


    No, I have to ask someone what the hell happened to that guy.


    Mai Qing thought so in her mind. She stepped back and looked around. At once, she found the key figure who could answer her doubts.


    Hey, hey.


    This morning, in order to match the fairy temperament of gulina, she specially changed into a short cheongsam, which can be used at this time.


    Mai Qing smiles and twists her butt toward a desk in the hall.


    "Oh, little brother, what are you up to?"


    Jiao Di Di Di''s voice accompanied by a gust of fragrant wind, passed over.


    The trainee policeman, who was writing a report, was excited and raised his head.


    The first thing to see is a long leg.


    The Pearl of March, the weather is not warm. At the very least, the robust Police Academy graduates should wear autumn clothes and trousers to work.


    What kind of person is this, wearing such a high split cheongsam, showing long legs, and sitting in a corner of the desk, giving people such exciting visual experience?


    The trainee policeman''s eyes stayed on that leg for a long time, then moved up slowly. Finally, after seeing the woman in front of him, he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Mai, Mai Qing?"


    "Oh, little brother, you still remember people."


    Mai Qing smiles and leans over.


    The peach shaped hollowing out at the front of cheongsam has perfectly highlighted her career line. This time, she leans forward slowly.


    The little police intern, hard to swallow mouth saliva, said can''t speak.


    It''s obvious that they know each other.


    This little police intern has become one of the hundreds of boyfriends of Mai Qing this year.


    Unfortunately, his family and financial resources have limited his position and development around Mai Qing.


    It is not reasonable for Mai Qing to remember such a boy who only appeared in her life for less than three days.


    But who makes him a wonderful flower.


    On Valentine''s day, he sent a thousand paper cranes folded by himself, put them in a small iron box and sent them to Mai Qing.


    Seeing the thousand paper cranes with love words written on each piece, Mai Qing almost rolled his eyes to death at that time.


    It''s hard to find your beloved.


    But Mai Qing would rather those thousand paper cranes are stacked out of 100 yuan banknotes. Money and heart are what she wants most.


    Sad little boy, now also become a little police intern.


    Happened to meet here, Mai Qing has no reason not to play a beauty trick, to achieve her goal.


    Bear with what you offend.


    "Little brother, where are you looking?"


    Mai Qing sprinkled Jiao, twist the waist, the practice of small police Teng red face, scared to quickly twist his head to one side.


    "Mai, Mai Qing, why are you here?"


    "I came here with my classmates to record my confession. It''s so boring that I want to talk to you. Little brother, I saw a fierce and fierce man who was caught in. What''s that man for? "Mai Qing said, and raised her hand and gently pointed forward.


    The trainee policeman looked at the direction of the green onion jade finger, and happened to see Li Nanfang behind the door of the interrogation room.


    "Mai, Mai Qing, do you know him?"


    "Yes, he is the boyfriend of a good friend of mine. Do you remember that gulina, the flower of our school, is her?"


    "Is he gulina''s boyfriend? Oh, no wonder. No wonder. "


    It''s a coincidence that things happen in the world.


    In front of me, the trainee policeman was the one who was fooled to dizziness by Li NanFang''s detective identity yesterday.


    He knew gulina and saw the scene of Gu Meimei fighting police officer Bai for some scum.


    At this time, I heard that Mai Qing broke the relationship between them.


    Of course, the intern police will immediately connect all things to play association.


    Mai Qing didn''t care what he thought. He continued to spit out Youlan and asked in a low voice: "little brother, you can''t blame what. You haven''t told me what the man did


    "Ah, Mai Qing, I tell you, that man is involved in a murder. You must stay away from him, lest you get into trouble


    The little police intern expresses his deep concern for the girl he likes.


    When Mai Qing heard the word "murder", he was fooled on the spot.


    Did Li Nanfang still kill people?


    No way.


    Calm down, calm down!


    It may not be that serious.


    Mai Qing forced himself to return to his senses and pretended to be a little girl who was frightened. He asked in a startled voice, "did he kill? No, we all know that Gu Meimei''s boyfriend is an honest man."


    "Honest man? Well, that guy is not honest at all. Although it is not sure that he is the murderer, he is the most suspect. This time, our Wang team will be in charge to interrogate him, and the result will be soon. "


    The words of the intern are full of sour meaning.


    It should be that people who dislike Li Nanfang very much can get the attention of the goddess in his heart.


    Of course, in addition to jealousy, there is a loss of joy.


    This is the first time Mai Meimei takes the initiative to talk to him. He is absolutely flattered.


    Mai Qing is more and more anxious, to the small police ears together together, sprinkle Jiaojiao asked: "what is the matter, you tell people?". Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else. "


    "No way."


    Well, say


    "Well, well, well, you must not tell anyone else. I tell you, it was the little police intern who was completely defeated by a beauty trick the night before yesterday in the fruit forest behind your school. He absolutely knew everything and told Mai Qing all he knew.


    Mai Qing is staring at two big eyes, can''t believe what she heard.


    Meanwhile, in front of the interrogation room not far away.


    The interrogator, who had just left temporarily, returned with a laptop.


    The door closed and the computer was placed in front of Li Nanfang.


    Wang team walked over with a smile, one hand gently pressed on the edge of the notebook screen.


    "Li Nanfang, you still have one last chance to confess and be lenient. You can tell me where you were and what you did about 1:00 a.m. on March 3. I promise you will be lenient, but if you refuse to cooperate, you will be punished more severely. Do you understand that


    The Wang team''s prestige increased abruptly.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work for Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang stayed here honestly, thinking about what method he should use to get the matter over when the police brought the foreign mother and daughter to identify him.


    As a result, the police put a computer in front of him.


    Is that the evidence they''re talking about?


    Is it too hasty?


    Is it necessary to let Laozi connect with the mother and daughter of foreigners?


    He held his head in silence.


    Wang team also lost patience, reached out to light up the computer screen, directly is a roadside monitoring video.


    The scene shown in the screen is exactly the path outside the back wall of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Under the dark night, the dim road light does not light many things. In a moment, suddenly, a dark shadow flashed through the screen.


    Wang team quickly pressed the space bar, the screen frame.


    On the screen, under the street lamp, above the courtyard wall, between the trees, a group of black shadow in the shape of a human soared in mid air.


    Wang team stretched out his hand and asked in a sharp voice, "Li Nanfang, is this man you?"


    Yes, it must be Li Nanfang who is so domineering.


    The time is 1:16 in the morning, which is the time when Li Nanfang sensed the gunfight in the distance and rushed over with curiosity.The facts are solid and the evidence is clear.


    But!


    "Team Wang, are you too hasty? Just a shadow that can''t even see the color of the clothes. Do you think it''s me


    Li Nanfang glared at the past and couldn''t believe that Wang''s eyes could match him perfectly with such a dark shadow.


    With such a dark shadow, you can say that he is the housekeeper of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Why do you say it''s Li Nanfang.


    Li NanFang''s mood was completely relaxed. As long as he was not identified by the foreigner''s mother and daughter, he would have absolute confidence to get rid of the shooting that night.


    By contrast.


    Wang team''s mood, is quite embarrassed.


    If there is really solid evidence to prove that the man is Li Nanfang, how can they politely invite him over.


    I went to the door with a warrant.


    But the Wang team is really helpless.


    The police have so much evidence, the reason why they lock on Li Nanfang is because of the order of police officer Bai.


    Now, Li Nanfang denies it. What can he do?


    Can only be in accordance with the white police officer''s request, directly to some tough bar.


    The Wang team took a deep breath and again angrily drank: "Li Nanfang, you have no way to prove that it is not you.


    At the time of the crime, no one can provide you with alibi, you are the most suspect.


    Now the police are officially arresting you.


    You have the right to remain silent, but what you say can become evidence in court.


    Xiao Liu, put people in the detention room. "


    The king gave an order.


    Another police Comrade stepped forward quickly, and his bright handcuffs clasped Li NanFang''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    e savage and absurd!


    When Li Nan Nan''s hands were handcuffed, the word came to his mind for the first time.


    Then he thought of his dear little police flower bailing''er.


    When I met Bai ling''er for the first time, it was because of her unreasonable behavior that Li Nanfang was regarded as a rogue who attacked the police and realized his detention experience in China.


    At this moment, the Wang team decided that the man was Li Nanfang just by virtue of a dark shadow with no human appearance at all.


    Without saying a word, handcuffed and sent to the detention room.


    This rhythm can only be controlled by the soldiers brought out by bailing''er.


    Wang team is not the Pearl of the criminal police, how to just one day Kung Fu, Bai Ling Er routine to learn?


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    He is not wronged when he says he is wronged, because that person is him.


    But the police were not sure it was him. They had to force the hat on his head. It was not a wrong person, and what was it.


    If you don''t want to complain about injustice, you should put it aside first. Boss Li is in a hurry to make money. How can he spend his time in the police station.


    "Wang team, I want to see Bai ling''er!"


    Li Nanfang called out his request.


    Up to now, we can only find Bai ling''er to explain clearly in private, so as to save the situation.


    But the Wang team, with a warm smile like spring breeze, said, "Li Nanfang, as I said just now, you can see officer Bai. But officer Bai is busy with his business. When he would like to see you, it is not sure. If you''re willing to tell the truth, I''ll take you to officer white right away. If not, go and wait in the cell. "


    "I -- you --"


    "OK, I don''t want to say is it. Xiao Liu, take it away. "


    Wang team from the police for so many years, is definitely the first time to do this kind of overlord, you don''t say, listen to the white officer''s arrangement, take coercive measures against the suspect, it is really good.


    Smiling, he opened the door of the interrogation room and led the way out.


    Li Nanfang had only two choices at this time.


    Or go to the detention room honestly. When Bai ling''er is willing to see him, he will make it clear.


    Or is to shake off the handcuffs on the hand, SA Ya Zi burst out of the police station.


    His fingers moved a little, gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. Then, with a sad face, he walked out behind the Wang team.


    Break into the police station?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Li Nanfang has that ability. He dare not use it.


    Isn''t he trying so hard to cover up the truth just to hide himself from some troublesome killer organization.


    If you really rush out of the police station, you will directly expose your identity and strength.


    What''s the difference between that and admitting your mistakes.


    Detain, detain.


    We should make up for the lost time sooner or later.


    There must also be someone responsible for the loss of boss Li.


    Now he''s trying to figure it out.


    Bai ling''er can''t appear in the Pearl for no reason. Someone must have arranged Xiao ling''er to come.


    Who made the arrangement? You don''t have to guess. It must be the lovely Jinghong ten uncle.


    Jing Hongming is the representative of the four bird people of Long Teng. It was they who asked Li Nanfang to negotiate with Yang Xiao, which led to his debt of 100 million yuan.


    So, should these birds be responsible for this?


    Perhaps, the quickest way to get money is to blackmail those lovely uncles.


    But is it so simple to blackmail Long Teng in December?


    Li NanFang''s heart is endless tangled, thinking of the matter, bow to follow in the Wang team''s back to walk forward.


    The police station was a mess, and all the staff were busy with the case at hand.


    No one noticed that a girl dressed in a sexy cheongsam rushed straight past the Wang team who had just come out of the interrogation room.


    Wang team was originally still for, strong detain Li NanFang''s matter, felt a little pleased.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a girl rushing towards me. When she was stunned, the girl stretched out her hand and pushed him aside. She rounded her arm and turned her head toward Li Nan Nan Nan''s face, which was a big slap in the face.


    A crackling sound.


    The whole floor was instantly quiet.


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation?


    Hit someone?


    Wang team, who saw the whole process completely in his eyes, had a blank brain.


    he really wants to ask, "who is this woman, where did it come from? What makes a criminal suspect?


    Not far away, just behind the desk on this side, a trainee policeman was pale with fear.


    He didn''t understand why Mai Qing, who was still playing with his mobile phone just now, suddenly rushed over to fight a scum in front of the leader.Li Nanfang, who was beaten up, was even more confused.


    Meeting Mai Qing in the police station has shocked him.


    Without saying a word, Mai Qing gave him a big mouth and an angry look, which made him totally unable to understand what madness this woman was.


    The noisy police station fell into a strange silence, and all people''s eyes were focused on Mai Qing.


    Mai Meimei herself took a deep breath and screamed at Li Nanfang: "liar! You scum with your pants up


    Who put on his pants and didn''t recognize anyone?


    Li NanFang''s inexplicable grievance.


    But Mai Qing didn''t give him a chance to speak, and raised his voice to an octave. Almost all the people in the building could hear her cry: "on the first night when my mother sold you 500000 yuan, you only gave him 200000 yuan and disappeared.


    Are you still not a human being?


    What about the vows and promises.


    When you broke my body, you said you would kill me with money.


    It''s all bullshit!


    Bullshit!


    Fortunately, my mother worked so hard the night before yesterday and tried every means. Even if my legs were soft, you still cheated me!


    You deserve to be caught by the police.


    You deserve that scum like you should go to jail


    Mai Qing is totally a cheated girl''s wronged appearance, that towering resentment, can make ghosts and gods shudder.


    But Li Nanfang is the real grievance, OK.


    He has provoked so many women that there has never been one named Mai Qing.


    Who made your leg weak?


    Can you say something?


    The night before yesterday, Lao Tzu, ah, etc.


    The night before yesterday!


    Li Nanfang was stunned, but he was not fooled.


    His brain is still turning, and he can still think. Naturally, he can hear that when Mai Qinggang said that, he deliberately accentuated the tone of his voice.


    What does this woman mean.


    No, it''s not. Hint me that she was with me the night before yesterday.


    How could she have thought of saying that.


    Li Nanfang is full of grievances and muddleheaded. In a flash, he is replaced by shock.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Mai Qing in disbelief.


    And Mai Qing just cast a meaningful look, and then turned around and hugged Wang''s arm.


    "Uncle police, you''re going to make my own decisions.


    He is the scum named Li Nanfang. He clearly said that he would buy my first night with 500000 yuan.


    How can a poor girl be so seduced by a poor girl like me.


    I believed his lies.


    With his people.


    Let him play with me from the night before yesterday until yesterday morning.


    I''m hoarse and I can''t close my legs.


    As a result, he gave me 200000 yuan.


    Liar, he is a big liar!


    I''m going to sue him for fraud.


    He deceives my emotion, swindles my youth, and spoils my body. This kind of person should be shot, shot!


    Police uncle, you must kill him. Kill him. "


    Mai Qing is like a shrew swearing in front of the entrance of the vegetable market. She dares to say anything.


    Don''t say Wang team such upright person, even if it is Li NanFang''s scum, after hearing these words, will feel incomparably ashamed for her.


    How can a girl''s family say such vulgar words in public.


    He also told the police comrades about a money and sex deal.


    If she hadn''t emphasized time and again, Li Nanfang would have thought that the girl had lost her heart.


    But it is precisely because Mai Qing said that at that time point, losing heart and crazy is all bullshit. The only explanation is that this beauty is absolutely "smart brain melon seed hair loss - extremely smart".


    How did she know I was worried about the night before yesterday.


    How did she think of using this shameless way to give me false evidence and help me clear the suspicion?


    Li Nanfang was full of doubts.


    But this is not the time to wonder.


    At this moment, what he has to do is to choose whether to accept Mai Qing or not, relying on the opportunity to clear his suspicion in return for his reputation.


    Yes, or no?


    Li Nanfang gave the answer with practical actions.


    He turned to Wang and said in a loud voice, "team Wang, don''t you want my alibi. I tell you, I was with this woman the night before yesterday


    As soon as this word comes out, if Wang team can''t see clearly the situation in front of him, then he doesn''t need to be the captain of the criminal police team.


    Just now, it was on the basis of Li NanFang''s failure to provide an alibi that the boy was despised and detained.It''s no coincidence that a woman came out to clear his suspicion.


    Wang''s face is dignified, reaching for Mai Qing.


    "Get her out of here!"


    Huh?


    This is the iron heart to keep Li Nanfang.


    As the old saying goes, clay Bodhisattva is still angry. What''s more, boss Li himself is not happy because of all kinds of things.


    If you are reasonable with Wang team, Li Nanfang definitely has a saying.


    But you are so unreasonable. Don''t blame me for being rude.


    Just now, it''s just a matter of Laozi alone. I love to toss and toss.


    Now when Mai Qing comes in, she still takes the women''s day as a bet to help clear the suspicion. If you are still detained, I''m sorry that Mai Meimei lost her integrity here.


    Li NanFang''s heart is fierce, shake hands to want the handcuffs on the hand to throw down, first give that Wang team to come down again.


    Who knows, he hasn''t done it yet.


    Mai Qing first made a more intense reaction.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!"


    Mai Qing yelled and sat down on the ground, holding Wang''s leg: "today, either shoot this scum, or let him give me the remaining 300000, otherwise, I will not die!


    Police uncle, you can''t wear tiger skin, just scare people.


    I have proof here.


    It is this scum who bought the first money of my first night the night before yesterday. I can go to court and I can identify him! "


    Mai Qing makes more and more fierce, with a screenshot in his mobile phone, shaking in front of the Wang team.


    Wang team fixed a look, the brain instantly sober.


    The screenshot shows the wechat account of the payer, which he has studied for a long time, and Li NanFang''s >


    and the transfer time is just over 1:00 a.m. on March 3.


    Isn''t that the time when the gunfight broke out.


    Can Li Nanfang still pay for whoring while killing people?


    Wang''s brain returned to normal thinking.


    But Li Nanfang probe sees the content on the mobile phone, is again in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Li Nanfang thinks that he may have passed through.


    Otherwise, how can even oneself these days have done what, also can produce time on disorder.


    He did turn a sum of money to Mai Qing.


    Let''s not say what the money is used for, just say the transfer time, it was definitely the first night he came to the Pearl.


    The night after the transfer, there was a shooting in which he was inexplicably involved.


    It is absolutely not the same day. How can the transfer record show the time of the same day?


    Li NanFang''s brain is a bit confused.


    The Wang team''s mind is gradually clear.


    He began to calm down and rethink what he was doing at the moment.


    First of all, he is a Pearl City police officer.


    There was a shooting case in Mingzhu District, killing and injuring more than ten people. This is a major criminal case.


    It is definitely the most vicious case encountered by Wang team since it was engaged in work.


    In his heart, he had only one idea, that is, to solve the case as soon as possible.


    The key to solving a case is who killed the killer.


    As for other things.


    For example, the relationship between Bai ling''er and Li Nanfang, the identity of a person surnamed Li and so on, are not in his consideration.


    Secondly.


    As a criminal policeman, when determining who is a good person and who is a bad person, he will draw a conclusion based on his own reasoning and judgment.


    However, the actual implementation of the arrest requires solid evidence.


    Wang team was based on personal reasoning and judgment, combined with the information given by Bai ling''er, to lock Li Nanan in order to pick up the shooting case and kill the chief suspect of job killing.


    But the lack of evidence made him unable to treat Li Nanfang as a criminal.


    Therefore, when arranging for his subordinates to find Li Nanfang, he did not, at first, according to Bai ling''er''s suggestion, directly arrest the man and launch a surprise interrogation.


    But with the kind of polite inquiry work, progress.


    In particular, Li Nanfang couldn''t say what he did on the night of the shooting.


    Wang team in the heart of the doubt more and more deep, finally broke the principle that he insisted on, learned the routine of white officer.


    It feels good.


    As long as Li Nanfang is detained, he will not worry about picking up the shooting case, and there is no clue to follow.


    From the beginning to the present moment.


    Wang only wanted to catch the suspect, his thoughts were just around the picking up cases, and there would be no complicated idea in it.


    Therefore, for others, whether Li Nanfang has an alibi is completely irrelevant.


    But in Wang''s view, this is a crucial issue.


    Without an alibi, Li Nanfang is the key to solve the case.


    With the alibi, Li Nanfang was cleared of suspicion, which meant that he had made a mistake in solving the case.


    Wang team is eager to beat the clock and break the case.


    He doesn''t have time to waste on an irrelevant person.


    Therefore, after seeing the screenshot of the transfer information on his mobile phone, he immediately sobered up and reached out to grab the mobile phone in his hand and had a close look at it.


    However, Mai Qing seemed to be scared, waving her hands and screaming "don''t hit me, don''t hit me". In the process of retreating, the mobile phone accidentally flew out and fell into a police officer''s water cup.


    With a click, the mobile phone is scrapped.


    Wang team immediately felt a fit of scalp numbness and roared, "you mean it, don''t you?"


    "Ah? What on purpose? Ah! My mobile phone, I have been frugal for more than half a year to buy fruit x ah. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. You have to pay for my cell phone. "


    As for pretending to be stupid, no one is better than Mai Meimei.


    Wang team tried to calm down, turned to the people around and yelled: "what are you looking at? Don''t you need to work? All back to their respective jobs


    As soon as the boss is angry, who dares to stay here.


    The police station immediately resumed the busy scene before, but everyone''s eyes still, from time to time, are curious about how this matter will be solved.


    Wang team''s eyes, in Li Nanfang and Mai Qing''s body back and forth several times.


    In the end, Li Nanfang was staring at him and asked softly, "you said that the night before yesterday, you were with her?"


    "Yes, Wang. Don''t you always want my alibi, she is. "


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders with a straight face.


    He is very clear, since the Wang team began to ask, it proved that the situation in front of him will soon have a result he wants, there is no need to go and the police hard.


    "Li Nanfang, since someone can prove your whereabouts, why didn''t you say so before?"


    "Hello, team Wang, I''m a man of status at least. Can I say that kind of thing. You should know the relationship between me and police officer bailing''erbai. If she knew what kind of deal I made with a female college student, would you say that I could survive tomorrow? "When Li Nanfang said these words, he also secretly praised the wisdom of Mai Qing.


    Take personal privacy scandal, as a reason to clear suspicion.


    No matter what Li Nanfang said before, it can become a kind of cover up for this matter, which is reasonable and can''t find any fault.


    Wang team frown, blink of an eye to see in that hypocritical love mobile phone Mai Qing.


    "This lady --"


    "who is the miss? Who is the miss? You are the miss, your family are all miss! How can you be so incompetent


    OK.


    Mai Qing is definitely the originator of the world of saps.


    No matter who you are facing, as long as you open your mouth, you will be speechless first, and you will lose your normal thinking ability.


    Wang team just finally calmed down the mood, by the words of Mai Qing to stir a world.


    "This female comrade, I don''t care who you are, please respect yourself! What''s more, you have to understand that perjury is a legal liability. Do you understand that? "


    "Perjury, what did I perjure? You have destroyed all the evidence just now. "


    "I, good! Then I ask you, you said that you had been with Li Nanfang from the night before yesterday to the morning of yesterday. Where were you and what did you do? Did he ever leave your sight during this period of time? "


    Wang tried to suppress their anger.


    From a professional point of view of the criminal police, send out inquiries.


    In this case, it''s time for individuals to answer questions honestly.


    However, Mai Qing didn''t play according to the routine. He showed his eyebrows and glared at the Wang team: "I said police uncle, what are you doing in such detail?


    I''m here to ask for your help to clean up this scum.


    I''m not here to tell you how my mother got fucked.


    Where can we be, on the bed, on the ground, in the sky, in the car, in the woods, on the roof, on the playground, on the street, where can we go?


    As long as he pays, I don''t care at the police station.


    You asked me if he had left?


    Do you know how abnormal this scum is? I wish he could leave.


    Otherwise, it will not be until now, when walking, both legs are weak.


    Did he ever leave my sight?


    My mother''s voice was hoarse, and I didn''t have time to breathe. I didn''t open my eyes at all.


    Don''t tell me this scum wasn''t on me that night.


    I''ve been fucked all night.


    If you dare to say so, you are insulting and neglecting the humiliation and injury I have suffered


    Mai Qing''s words echoed all over the floor.


    On the spot, the policewomen all secretly scolded "shameless".


    All the men could not help looking between her legs.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang has some regrets.


    He regretted that he had cooperated with Mai Meimei''s lies, but he was treated as an animal.


    You can''t talk well.


    Open mouth and shut mouth are all "get fucked", how is this girl so young?


    To say the most irritating, it is definitely the Wang team.


    Since the police for so many years, I have never met such a woman with such an open mouth.


    Full of anger, the king''s team grimly faced and raised his hand in front of him: "Xiao Liu, take them two to the interrogation room. If you don''t know what happened that night, no one is allowed to leave!"


    With this order, Liu will go to lamaqing immediately.


    If we followed them into the interrogation room so easily, we would not have saved Li Nanfang, but also put ourselves in.


    Mai Meimei is not so stupid, but not so many scruples.


    He twisted his body away from Xiao Liu''s arm, retreated to his mouth, and yelled: "don''t touch me. If you dare to touch me, I''ll sue you!


    My mother''s body is very expensive. It can be touched by any smelly man.


    And you are the leader.


    I can see that you''re not going to help me at all.


    OK, I just want to know what we did that night. Don''t go to the interrogation room. I''ll tell you here.


    Li Nanfang


    When Mai Qing said this, he yelled out the name of some scum.


    Li Nanfang responded subconsciously: "ah?"


    "You are still not a man. What did you do the night before yesterday? Dare you say it here. If you dare to admit, I''d rather fight for the remaining 300000 yuan, but also to keep my reputation. Don''t let these policemen treat me as some kind of unreasonable criminal. Come on, come on me. You dare to do it before, but now you dare not be. "


    Mai Qing said, step back again and sit on the desk.What is she doing?


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, Li Nanfang felt a hot and dry feeling in his heart.


    On the one hand, he was seduced by Mai Qing''s provocative actions.


    On the other hand, she was deeply moved by Mai Meimei for daring to do such shameless things.


    If you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband.


    Other girls are willing to sacrifice everything for him.


    If he is a big man, he will be beaten by thunder and lightning.


    "Team Wang, I said I had nothing to do with the shooting. You don''t believe it.


    Now, I have an alibi, and you still don''t believe it.


    Do you have to know what I did that night?


    Well, I''ll tell you the truth now.


    I asked for her that night


    While speaking, Li Nanfang rushed up and grabbed the girl''s leg and carried it on her shoulder.


    It all happened so fast.


    Everyone can''t believe that this pair of men and women actually dare to do that kind of thing in public.


    After a few more moments, Li Nanfang will directly -


    just then, a roar burst out.


    "Enough!"


    With this sound, bailing''er and gulina both stepped into the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    "Li Nanfang, get out of here!"


    When Bai ling''er walked into the crowd, he saw Li Nanfang half untied his belt and carried a pair of long legs.


    What kind of reason, leadership and dignity, let''s play together.


    She just wants to make this scum disappear in her sight as fast as possible.


    Otherwise, she was really afraid that she would lose control and take out a gun to kill the dog and man.


    And Li Nanfang at the moment of seeing Bai ling''er, his extremely tense mood was finally relieved.


    If Bai ling''er comes a minute later, things will become extremely embarrassing.


    You can''t really let him and Mai Qing be here, then.


    Although, at that moment, the black dragon who pretended to be dead also held up his head and constantly encouraged him to take some practical actions.


    But Li Nanfang is still a normal person after all.


    His reason was able to suppress impulse.


    He must not dare to do such a terrible thing. If no one stopped him in time, it would be very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Bai ling''er appeared at the right time.


    Li Nanfang, of course, climbed up the pole.


    "Get out of here. Do you think I''d like to come here. When you arrest people in the future, please think clearly before you act. "


    Li Nanfang retreated and raised his hand to Bai ling''er and Wang''s team.


    The handcuffs, as if they were on fire, broke off his wrist and fell to the ground.


    Without looking at the stupefied expression of a group of people around him, he turned back again, held Princess Mai Qing in his arms, and laughed happily: "Miss Mai, let''s go, find a roof, and talk about the big business of 300000. Hahaha - "


    in the sound of laughter, Li Nanfang, holding Mai Qing in his arms, walked down the stairs without hindrance and disappeared into everyone''s view.


    The whole floor is silent.


    Gulina, who just came downstairs with bailing''er, looked around in a daze and nodded her head to the white officer. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly left the right and wrong place.


    With gulina''s departure, many police officers have also come to their senses.


    No matter who it is, they know how much trouble they will get if they stay here.


    Some people took the lead, and then they came in groups, pretending to discuss the case seriously, and left here quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole floor becomes extremely empty.


    Only small white ling''er and Wang team, with great anger, still stand in place.


    These two big men are absolutely angry.


    It''s just that you can''t find a way to vent your anger.


    When the anger subsided a little, they sighed together again, filled with helplessness.


    No way.


    Bai ling''er has known for a long time how scum Li Nanfang is. From Qingshan to Lincheng, and then to sun Tang, every time he sees Li Nanfang in the police station, this guy always makes people collapse.


    If it had been able to change such a situation, Xiao ling''er would not be dead hearted to a person.


    But Wang team''s helpless, is comes from Bai linger just takes the initiative to release Li Nanfang.


    Or that sentence, Wang team only thought about one thing.


    It''s to solve the case as soon as possible.


    Li NanFang''s clue was given by police officer Bai.


    Now that this important clue has been released, it is also the decision of police officer Bai.


    The whole case is dominated by her white police officer. Even if the Wang team is unwilling, it has no choice, right.


    When the two police officers calmed down, Wang team took the lead in saying, "officer Bai, what should we do now?"


    The tone of Wang team is full of banter.


    From the first day when Bai ling''er came to the Pearl, he was quite dissatisfied with the young policewoman from abroad and became the leader of the case.


    Before is to think of a way to ridicule, vent the dissatisfaction in the heart.


    But it never occurred to me that officer white would be driven away.


    After all, it is the supreme Security Bureau. The person who arranges it personally is not qualified to gossip.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Since the guy named Li Nanfang came into the police''s view, Bai ling''er''s behavior is incomparably illogical.


    This is no longer the psychological quality of an operational commander.


    So, Wang is speaking at the moment.


    It seems that Bai ling''er is regarded as a leader and asks for work instructions.


    In fact, after waiting for Bai ling''er to tell her the next task, she tore her face and said, "since you don''t know how to solve the case, please pack up your things and leave. Don''t hinder the work of the Pearl police."


    Wang team is also a man of high spirit.


    He doesn''t want to be led by a little girl all the time.


    But he really underestimated Bai linger''s professional quality and psychological endurance.Yesterday, police officer Bai Da was slapped in public and recovered quickly with the comfort of the Bureau.


    Today, I just saw Li Nanfang playing rogue here. How could it affect her mood.


    More importantly, Bai ling''er knows Li Nanfang better than anyone here.


    Before she could ask Wang team to capture Li Nanfang, she would be able to guess that the final result was that she could not ask one, two or three, but let go of that scum.


    Had thought of the situation in front of her, how could she not have a second hand to prepare.


    Bai ling''er took a deep breath, looked back at the King team and said with a cold smile, "Wang team, the next step is very simple. Hold a press conference to announce the progress of the case. "


    "What! We haven''t closed the case yet. "


    "Of course, I know that the case has not been closed, but who has stipulated that before the case is closed, a press conference can not be held to inform the progress of the case?"


    Bai ling''er''s smile is more intense.


    Wang''s inner shock was beyond measure.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth to ask what, he listened to Bai ling''er and gave the work instructions in the most formal tone.


    "Team Wang, immediately hold a press conference to announce all the progress of the whole case.


    The gunfight in the fruit forest, the late night robbery by armed robbers, the two cases were merged into one, and all the details were disclosed to the public.


    Of course, the most important thing is to make a statement to the public.


    In this case, the most dangerous professional killer has been killed by a special forces soldier carrying out a secret mission.


    Is our Chinese special forces, to protect people''s lives and property safety.


    The police thank the military for their support.


    And promise to the public that we will find out the employer behind the professional killer as soon as possible, and bring the principal offender to justice.


    Remember what I said above.


    This is the message that has to be conveyed in a press conference.


    As long as this information gets out, we are not far away from solving the case. "


    Bai ling''er finished this speech and raised his head arrogantly.


    After the shock, Wang chose to shut up wisely.


    He could hear that Sergeant Bai''s arrangement was of great significance and involved certain secrets.


    He shouldn''t have asked. He never asked.


    It is also because of this, Wang team finally understand why the above will send this small police flower to lead him.


    People not only have people, but also know a lot of information that ordinary people can''t understand.


    This alone will bring great convenience to solving cases.


    This ability, also is his Wang team to practice for decades can not match, he is not qualified to fight for dominance.


    "Well, officer white, I''ll make arrangements at once."


    Wang team was convinced and nodded to make arrangements.


    Just at this time, a small police officer appeared at the corner of the stairs, suddenly and Wang team''s eyes on, scared quickly step out, said aloud: "report, the autopsy report of the two robbers on the Huacong mountain has come out."


    Hear the report.


    Wang''s going to prepare for the follow-up.


    Bai ling''er''s attention was also attracted.


    One of their previous work was waiting for the autopsy reports of the two robbers.


    Only by making clear the cause of death of the robbers can the whole case be clearer.


    "Say, what results."


    "Report, based on the findings of forensic examination.


    Dead one, neck torn, bleeding too much.


    No. 2, skull piercing, died on the spot.


    The way of death was different, the degree of wound rupture was different, and the perpetrator was not the same person.


    But through the analysis of the blood residue on the scene and the estimation of the blood residue in the body of the dead, we can find a common point.


    That is, both of them lost at least 500 milliliters of blood.


    No matter from the analysis of the wound situation or according to the time result, it can be judged that the perpetrator is not a human or a normal human.


    We do not rule out the possibility that there are beasts who like to suck blood. "


    The police officer reading the autopsy report slowly raised his head.


    Obviously you can see the shock look on the faces of bailing''er and Wang team.


    A shooting case has not yet had a result, now suddenly there are some wild animals, killing and sucking blood.


    What is the connection between the two cases?


    Where did the so-called beast come from?


    "Team Wang, the news conference is on hold. We need to send more people to search near the Huacong mountain. If there really is some kind of blood sucking beast, wandering in the city, the result must be more terrible than the outflow of some professional killer


    Bai ling''er said this with trembling voice.Wang team, an old criminal policeman, how could he not have thought of this.


    He wiped his forehead in a cold sweat, which was definitely more nervous than when he first heard of the shooting.


    People are afraid of the unknown.


    God knows what a terrible commotion will be caused when a bloodsucking beast starts attacking legitimate citizens.


    Can not wait for Wang team to nod to answer, to do this work arrangement, another person appeared at the stairway.


    "Report, an emergency report has just been sent from the forensic department."


    "Say it


    "Yes.


    According to the report, the forensic Department received two animal corpses from Mingzhu wildlife park yesterday morning and this morning respectively.


    An adult white corpse had seven broken ribs and a penetrating carotid artery.


    The body of an adult male chimpanzee was scratched in three places, which was also pierced by carotid artery. The wound was human tooth mark.


    There were 700 ml and 900 ml loss of blood reserves in two animal corpses.


    This result is very consistent with the two human bodies found in Huacong mountain.


    In addition, in the forepaw of adult chimpanzees, cloth debris was found.


    After inspection, it is found that it belongs to artificial clothing fabric.


    It can be concluded that two wild animals died at the hands of human beings.


    Combined with the examination results of the two previous robbers'' bodies, we can draw a conclusion.


    In the city, there may be, there are, there are - "


    at the end of the report, the police officer stammered.


    His eyes were fixed on the contents of the report, as if he had been greatly frightened. He was completely speechless.


    Wang team was so angry that his eyes were black and he roared, "what''s up? Tell me!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    The officer took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "there may be vampires running through the city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    Since ancient times, there are numerous legends about blood sucking monsters.


    Ancient Persian vampire, ancient Greek werewolf, ancient Egyptian dog headed man and so on, all of which rely on human blood to survive.


    Among all blood sucking monsters, the oldest is the ancient Chinese zombies.


    The classification of white stiff, black stiff, jumping corpse, flying corpse, draught mite and so on, as well as 18 kinds of autopsy, formation and preference research, all of which have a very detailed introduction.


    It was only in the new China that a round of ideological work to break through the four old and feudal superstitions developed.


    Very few people study zombies.


    I don''t know from which year cremation became popular, which made the influence of Fengshui on the dead disappear completely.


    On the contrary, European and American countries take advantage of the opportunity of cultural invasion to deliver a large number of films and game cultural works, which influence the thinking of Chinese youth imperceptibly.


    Finally, the "vampire" this thing, instead of zombies in the heart of Chinese people.


    But whatever the name of the blood sucking monsters, they all have one thing in common.


    It is the dead people can become this monster, and this blood sucking with the spread of a specific virus, will produce a great deal of infectivity, derived from more blood sucking monsters.


    Bai ling''er and Wang team are both criminal investigation workers. They are not allowed to believe in the existence of superhuman monsters because of their ideological education.


    But the rich working experience reminds them.


    The absurdity of the two autopsy reports can be ignored, but the description of the details of the corpse by the forensic department must not be ignored.


    All the bodies, human and animal, had lacerations in their necks.


    The wound is human tooth mark.


    There was a massive loss of blood from the dead.


    With the above three key information, bailing''er and Wang team can put down all the work at hand and rush to the morgue to have a look at the corpses with their own eyes.


    And when they came to the morgue, they found that the entire forensic department was gathered here.


    It is a great collision between modern science and ancient legends.


    "I think the murderer must be a vampire. The mouth shape of the wound is close to that of a human, and it is still a baby with small teeth. It is impossible for a new born baby to bite, so it can only be a vampire with a smaller mouth


    "No, it can''t be a vampire. It''s more like a doghead. All recorded blood sucking monsters transmit a virus that infects the creatures they have bitten. However, there is no change in these corpses, and there is no residual special component in the blood. Therefore, they can only be the dog heads who suck the blood and drain away the soul of the creatures. "


    "There is no such thing. I think it must be a zombie. In the early days of the Republic of China, zombies were recorded. You young people, when you have time, read more history and improve yourself. Don''t watch a few foreign movies, just take that set of foreigners as a good thing. I''ll tell you, those vampires and werewolves are the leftovers of our ancestors'' playing, and let the foreigners learn to leave. "


    More than a dozen people were talking about it.


    Bailing''er and Wang team did not know whether to be happy or sad when they saw this scene.


    It is absolutely a good thing for comrades to work so hard and get together to discuss the case.


    However, in the police station, a vicious case has been delayed to reach an accurate conclusion, and a group of forensic medicine experts are still looking for a breakthrough in the story at home and abroad. This is just a big joke.


    Wang team coughed heavily and interrupted the discussion in the morgue.


    When they saw the leader coming, they shut up and scattered to both sides.


    Bai ling''er and Bai ling''er walked to the middle of the crowd and looked at the corpse which had been dissected to pieces. After a long silence, Wang team stood in the host''s angle and called for a leader in charge of the forensic department.


    "Lao Li, tell me what happened. In the conclusion of the autopsy report, it''s written about vampires. How did you come up with it? "


    Wang team scolded when he opened his mouth.


    I can''t help it. Anyone who hears such a conclusion report will scold her.


    Wang team believes that the professional skills of the group of forensic medicine, but it is really unable to directly look at the "vampire" three words.


    In the face of the leader''s question, the old Li was quite reasonable and forceful, and said in a loud voice: "report to the King team, the autopsy report conclusion is made by us collectively.


    Of course, the use of words may not be very particular.


    If you think the word "vampire" is unacceptable, we can change it to "human blood sucking monster".


    If you can''t, you can change to zombies. "


    Lao Li''s voice just dropped.


    Wang team''s nose is quick angry askew ground roar: "I change your younger sister! Lao Li, this is work. Do you think you are joking


    "Wang team, we''re not kidding, this conclusion ---""Shut up and don''t tell me about those useless things. Now tell me whether the murderer is a man or a beast."


    "Report, it''s human!"


    Lao Li gave the answer without hesitation.


    Wang''s mood finally calmed down.


    As long as the perpetrator is a human being, it will be easy to handle. It is not beyond the normal human understanding of worry.


    However, Lao Li tightly followed up with a word, which almost made him angry.


    "A man like a beast."


    "I, I --"


    the Wang team can''t even say the words of swearing.


    Bailing''er took a step forward and blocked in front of the Wang team. They came here to listen to an accurate conclusion, not to listen to who was scolding here.


    She glanced around and confirmed that all the people present were police officers. Without any worries, she opened her mouth and said, "Comrade Li, we come to ask you to listen to your professional judgment.


    So, the next time, you''ll tell me the real answer.


    No matter how bizarre the answer is.


    Even if you say there are aliens invading the earth, as long as you can guarantee that your conjecture is the most correct, you can say it.


    I believe you.


    You must tell me the truth. "


    Xiao ling''er is no longer that hot blooded young woman.


    Speaking and handling affairs, showing a mature and steady, and to the full presence of all forensic colleagues face.


    The old Li finally looked dignified and said, "wait a minute, leader." then a large group of forensic doctors got together and discussed for five minutes.


    When Bai ling''er almost lost patience, a group of forensic medicine finally dispersed.


    Lao Li sincerely saluted him and said in a loud voice, "the leader of the report, after the collective discussion of the forensic Department of Mingzhu City, has come to the conclusion closest to the truth."


    "What conclusion."


    "It is reported that there were two people who killed two wild animals and two armed robbers.


    One of the main culprits, an abnormal human, feeds on blood and is unable to determine his figure, but his teeth are similar to that of an infant.


    An accomplice, a normal human, helps the principal forage.


    Therefore, we conclude that this is a premeditated breeding of a monster.


    Zombies!


    There is a corpse keeper in the Pearl. "


    Lao Li''s speech speed is extremely slow, with the most possible clear and complete thinking, to say the most close to the truth of the conjecture.


    The reason is that he will be responsible for what he said.


    This attitude of Lao Li proves that the terrible degree of the case is beyond the common sense.


    Bai ling''er frowned tightly and turned to look at some corpses lying on the morgue table. He asked reluctantly, "is it possible that someone is crazy and mentally abnormal, like a dog with rabies?"


    "No, no disease known at present will not let people take blood. What''s more, there is no trace of violent struggle at all the murder scenes. It is impossible for people with mental disorders to do such a thing."


    Lao Li''s words can be regarded as breaking the last trace of fantasy in bailing''er''s heart.


    "Are there really zombies in the world?"


    Bai ling''er seems to be talking to herself.


    But standing opposite her, Lao Li was pondering for a moment and whispered, "yes."


    "Yes? Comrade Li, have you ever seen a zombie? "


    "Yes, I have."


    Lao Li, who has been engaged in autopsy for 40 years, said this slowly. All the people present were shocked.


    Regardless of the fact that they killed the ghost baby Li Sujin by sucking blood, how magical it is to speculate that it was a zombie killing.


    At least, Lao Li has seen a zombie, which is enough to cause a huge shock.


    When everyone''s eyes come together.


    With a long sigh, Lao Li told a story that happened more than 30 years ago.


    At that time, the Pearl was not as it is now. There were high-rise buildings everywhere, and the streets were full of people of various colors who could not be seen.


    There are also fishing boats on the Huangpu River.


    There are also church buildings in the British concession on Wan Ju road.


    The only thing we don''t have is the surveillance cameras that can be seen everywhere.


    At that time, funeral parlors were also called crematoria.


    The firemen in the crematorium do not have to take any civil service examinations to compete for posts. Only those idle people who are caught like strong men are dragged to do the work of dealing with the dead.


    At that time, the salary of dozens of yuan a month was not enough for a single fireman to eat and drink, but not enough to marry his daughter-in-law.


    It is impossible to touch a woman and enjoy the taste of love.


    Long term loneliness, it is easy to make people''s psychology distorted.


    Over time, there was a single fireman who was interested in the corpses of women sent to the crematorium.What kind of things do those people do every night? Let''s think about it. I won''t say much here.


    Just a thunderstorm night.


    We''ve got a dead man on duty. We''ve got another night job.


    It was a young woman who committed suicide.


    The abdomen slightly bulged, as if pregnant.


    The fireman glanced at the work diary and guessed that the female corpse should have been an unmarried pregnant woman. She was spurned by her family and ran away. She was so sad that she chose to kill herself by cutting her wrist.


    One corpse and two lives, left in the wilderness.


    After they were found, they were sent to the police morgue.


    The police tried every means to find the family members. The family refused to claim the body, but they had to ask their parents to sign and cremate the body.


    The preliminary work has been finished.


    And no one arranged for the girl.


    Only that night, the cremation, the ashes in full bloom, buried in the cemetery.


    While eating the working meal of three Liang Shaojiu and two sesame cakes, the single fireman watched the work log.


    Knowing that he was alone tonight, and a young girl''s body was with him.


    I''m sorry for not doing anything on such a stormy night.


    He entered the morgue with great curiosity and stretched out the white sheet covering the corpse.


    Like a girl asleep, her skin is more tender than water tofu.


    High nose, cherry mouth.


    I''ve never seen such a beautiful person in my life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    The single fireman was completely attracted.


    Just drink half Liang Shaojiu, the strength of the wine surging up, strong courage to reach out - --- whole body excited shaking non-stop.


    I remember that I have been eating alone for more than ten years, and I have never enjoyed the experience of having dinner with a beautiful woman.


    Without saying a word, the single fireman picked up the dead woman and went out to the office.


    The dead girl was placed in a chair, half of the stick supporting her body, two match sticks up her eyelids.


    Cute big eyes, look over.


    The single fireman feels like his wife, watching him eat quietly, not to mention how happy he is in his heart.


    Listening to the wind and rain, drinking wine, eating pancakes, and accompanied by beautiful women.


    This kind of life is not to be changed by an immortal.


    But when a pancake is left only one mouthful, three or two drinks have been drunk.


    The single fireman, on a whim, stretched out his sesame covered hand and sent the last mouthful of pancakes to the mouth of the female corpse.


    If he really had a woman, he must have loved his wife. Otherwise, he would not have been willing to take a bite of sesame cake, which was very difficult for ordinary people to see at that time.


    It''s just a playful move. I don''t expect too much.


    Who knows that the female corpse actually opened her mouth, swallowed the pancakes and bit the fingers of the single fireman.


    "What? Can a dead woman open her mouth to eat? "


    Bai ling''er''s exclamation broke out, which was absolutely the voice of all the audience present.


    That old Li just blinked his eyelids unhappily. He seemed very dissatisfied. When he was talking, someone even interrupted him.


    Bai ling''er, aware of his situation, quickly waved his hand and said, "Comrade Li, keep talking."


    "Well."


    Lao Li snorted and fell into meditation again: "the moment the female corpse opens her mouth, the brain of the bachelor fireman" hums "for a moment, just like exploding.


    He was scared to pull back.


    The sesame on the belly let the female corpse lick a clean, bite up the teeth, cut his finger.


    He was frightened and afraid. His scalp was numb with pain. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    When he woke up again, it was his colleagues who pushed him awake.


    The single fireman opened his eyes and remembered what had happened before he fainted. His lips trembled with fear. He wanted to tell his colleagues what a terrible thing had happened.


    Maybe turn around and look at the other side.


    Half of the stick fell to the ground, two matchsticks fell on the chair, where there are any female corpses.


    He was afraid to speak.


    In the crematorium, if you move the corpses, you will be punished.


    What''s more, the dead entrusted by the police do not dare to say that the body was lost.


    It''s a small matter to be scolded.


    If you lose this job, the single fireman will have to beg for food in his life.


    The colleague who took over the shift, without much doubt, thought he was drunk and sleeping on the ground.


    If you ask how the corpse is handled, the single fireman will take out a handful of black ash from the bottom of the corpse burner and put it into the urn as if he has completed the task.


    Fill in the work log and go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    When he wakes up again after he has enough energy, the single fireman''s mood is finally much calmer.


    Anyway, it''s been fooled.


    He doesn''t care where the dead woman went.


    It is impossible for a dead man to run away on his own legs. He guessed that maybe he was so scared last night that he had burned the body.


    Back to work again, when it''s dark.


    In those days, the business of crematorium was quite good.


    That night, another corpse of a man was sent to be cremated. With the shock of last night, the single fireman drank more than two liang of wine to embolden himself.


    But when he really went to burn the corpse, he didn''t know what was going on. His head was crooked and he was drunk in the morgue.


    The fainting time is not long.


    At most, it''s more than half a night.


    When he wakes up, he''s completely stunned.


    He himself did not know when, did the office chair, in front of a small table, cool sesame pancakes and drink clean small wine cup on the table.


    These are nothing.


    The terrible thing is, it''s opposite him.


    The body of the man who was supposed to have been burned last night was sitting on the chair, his whole body was supported by half a wooden stick, and his eyelids were propped up with two matchsticks, and his eyes were wide open.


    The single fireman was so scared that he almost peed out. Without saying a word, he picked up the body and let him see that the body was completely burned in the incinerator.


    I thought it would end like this when it burned to black ash.


    But it turns out that this is just the beginning.In the next few days, he came to watch the night shift, and almost every night there was a corpse delivered.


    Every time he was preparing to burn the body, he fainted in the morgue.


    The second half of the night woke up and returned to sitting face to face with the corpse.


    After several times in a row, the single fireman couldn''t stand it. He took a long vacation and ran to the mountain where the Pearl was worshipped to pray for the Buddha''s safety.


    It''s just this time off, so that everything has an answer. "


    Lao Li said this and stopped.


    Everyone was attracted by his story. When it comes to the critical moment, what do you mean when you suddenly stop.


    The impatient bailing''er wants to open her mouth to urge her, but she finds that Lao Li''s index finger does not stop knocking on the aluminum alloy autopsy table with her fingernail.


    When he was wondering what this action meant, a clever young forensic doctor realized what he was doing and ran to pick up a cup of boiled water.


    Lao Li drinks water to moisten his throat.


    Then, it was the old God who continued to tell the story.


    The single fireman, who had been frightened by the corpse, did not dare to go back to the dormitory of the crematorium after a long holiday.


    He was ready to stay on the sacrificial mountain. After a few days, when things stopped, the gods and Buddhists in the Mountains gave him enough protection and went back.


    But no one thought that it wasn''t long after sleeping that night.


    The single fireman sat up from his bed and went down the hill without stopping.


    At that time, another fireman on the night shift suddenly saw him come back.


    I wonder, just want to go up and ask him what he''s back for.


    As a result, he found that the single fireman had no look in his eyes. Without saying a word, he went straight to the morgue, picked up a corpse and went back to the office.


    It''s quite familiar to use half a wooden stick against the body of the corpse, and then take out the matchstick to open the eyelids of the dead.


    After he sat face to face with the corpse, he stretched out his fingers and put them into the mouth of the corpse. There was no more movement.


    His colleagues, watching this happen, want to wake him up, but the guy just keeps that kind of action.


    It''s terrible.


    The fireman on duty that day ran out and called the police at the first time.


    When the police arrived, it happened to see that the single fireman woke up from his sleep.


    The finger that reached into the corpse''s mouth pulled back and sat down on the ground completely frightened.


    How did he come back from the mountain.


    But since the first day, when he went to disturb the dead woman, he told the police all about what happened.


    "Lao Li, do you mean that the single fireman wakes up every day and sees the corpse sitting on the opposite side. In fact, it''s all made by himself after he faints?"


    "Yes


    When Lao Li''s story was told here, Wang team did not resist asking that question.


    Lao Li''s affirmative answer is not too surprising.


    It''s a very understandable thing.


    The single fireman must have been greatly stimulated and had the symptoms of sleepwalking. He would have made such a strange move unconsciously.


    Similar incidents have been recorded in the database of the Chinese police.


    There were two anti drug police, together in the Golden Triangle undercover pursuit of drug lords.


    When the two finished their task and were ready to return home to submit criminal evidence of those drug dealers, they were pursued and killed by drug dealers.


    The couple supported each other and vowed to return home alive together, regardless of life or death.


    Unfortunately, the reality of the attack is too cruel, after several gun battles, one of them died on the way.


    The other wanted to take his comrade''s body back.


    But the pursuit of drug dealers is still behind, he had to simply bury his comrades in arms, take all the evidence, and move on.


    But what is unexpected is that after the anti drug police stomach on the road, every time he looks for a hidden place to rest, and after waking up, he will find the body of his comrades in arms lying beside him.


    At first, he also felt panic and fear.


    He thought it was the drug dealer who found the body of his comrade in arms and threatened him in this way.


    He was more angry than he was scared.


    However, the bodies of his comrades in arms seemed to follow.


    As long as he stops to rest and wakes up, he can see his comrades in arms around him.


    As a police officer working in the front line, he is not afraid of death.


    Not to be afraid of a group of drug dealers who threaten him in this way.


    He is extremely angry, those people are disrespectful to the dead, in a hurry, they will fight with drug dealers.Who knows, wait for a real desperate posture.


    He found out that those drug dealers'' pursuers had long been gone.


    At the same time, he was found by the person who was in charge of him.


    Anyway, it''s good to be alive.


    Completed all the tasks and returned home with the bodies of his comrades in arms.


    This anti drug cop just wants to have a good rest.


    But on that night, everyone saw that he rushed into the morgue like a sleepwalker, picked up the bodies of his comrades in arms, ran wildly with his life, and then returned to his residence and went to sleep.


    In the face of such a strange situation, the superior leadership immediately sent a psychologist to diagnose and treat the anti drug police.


    Finally, the conclusion is drawn.


    The idea of taking his comrades home was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Therefore, no matter where his comrades are, he will run back to the position where his comrades are under the action of subconsciousness after he falls asleep and takes his body with him for his life.


    This kind of comrades in arms makes people admire.


    But the psychological trauma is really a pity.


    So, from that time on, the psychological counseling course appeared in the police academy classroom.


    This case has also become something that all police officers must know when they go to school, so as to prevent more police officers from losing their normal living ability because they can''t bear the psychological trauma of high-risk work.


    So, when Lao Li told the story of the single fireman.


    Wang team and Bai ling''er naturally thought of the case they had learned last semester.


    They can fully understand the experience of a single fireman.


    However, there is an important question: "Lao Li, where was the first female corpse in your story?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Where was the first female corpse?


    This question is absolutely what everyone wants to know.


    Lao Li didn''t show off his point. He nodded and replied, "the colleague who received the report at that time and went to deal with this matter had the same question at the first time.


    After a careful search of the single fireman''s house.


    We found that the woman''s body, which was lost at first, was under the guy''s bed.


    The case is clear. The missing body was recovered.


    The crematorium fired the single fireman.


    That night, the body was temporarily stored in the police station.


    You should understand that the point of this matter is not how disgusting the single fireman did, but why the female corpse can open her mouth to eat, and why it can affect the living people and make such strange behavior.


    At that time, it was captain Hu of the police brigade who was in charge of the case.


    That''s Wang, your former predecessor.


    That Hu team just graduated from University, young, but very capable of work.


    What''s more, he beat the crowd and invited a civilian to come to the police station to help investigate this strange case.


    At that time, it was me who was in charge of the case with the Hu team.


    I was the coroner in charge of the initial autopsy of the powerful woman.


    That night, I stayed at the police station to take care of the body. "


    When Lao Li said this, he finally pointed out why he knew so many things that others didn''t know.


    Those who have experienced it have always had the most say.


    After receiving a lot of admiring eyes, Lao Li continued with a smile: "from a professional point of view, after carefully examining the female corpse, I found nothing particularly strange.


    Dead people can eat with their mouths open.


    I''m a thousand ten thousand don''t believe it.


    But reality is always the biggest surprise.


    I had given up further dissection of the female corpse, and began to suspect that all the things were made up by the single fireman in order to reduce his guilt.


    But that night.


    The single fireman swaggered into the morgue of the police station. In front of me, he picked up the dead woman and left.


    I didn''t dare to disturb that guy, just trying to pass the news to Hu.


    While secretly following the single fireman to see what he wanted to do.


    At first, it was almost what I expected.


    The single fireman returned to the crematorium office with the body, and sat down again in that face-to-face manner.


    But then -


    I saw the scene that I would never forget in my life.


    The corpse really opened her mouth and bit the fireman''s finger.


    And it''s very obvious.


    The lips and teeth of the female corpse bit through the fireman''s fingers and kept sucking blood.


    I also clearly see that the female corpse made a swallowing action.


    What a pity.


    The technological conditions at that time did not allow it. ,


    otherwise, I would take a picture of that scene with my mobile phone.


    This is absolutely a miracle in the history of world medicine.


    At that time, I was young and vigorous, and I didn''t feel afraid at all.


    It''s all around the two people, recording all the details carefully.


    But soon, I found out something was wrong


    Lao Li said, with a long sigh, a look of falling into a long memory.


    This can make people around, like ants on a hot pot.


    Such a bizarre story, said so much in front of us, will soon have a result.


    You''ll have a big gasp this time. Is that interesting.


    Lao Li was definitely on purpose. After earning enough curiosity and admiration, he shook his head and sighed, "I was too young at that time, and always thought that science could explain everything.


    Only later did I know.


    It''s not science that explains everything.


    It''s science that limits our imagination.


    The woman''s corpse, which had been dead for a long time, is not rotten. I believe that she can swallow things with her mouth open.


    But her eyes were opened with matchsticks at first.


    But then the match stick fell and she didn''t close her eyes.


    What''s more, her teeth don''t look like normal human teeth at all.


    The upper and lower rows of four tiger teeth became extremely slender. From the beginning, it was only as long as a knuckle. In a blink of an eye, it became as long as a saber toothed tiger.


    I''m a big heart, too.


    I didn''t realize that the change happened when the female corpse was sucking the blood from the fireman''s body.Even with a lot of curiosity, I tried to reach out and touch those teeth.


    As soon as I met her, her mouth suddenly opened.


    The bachelor burned the stove neatly and lay on the ground, and I was also frightened to fall to the ground.


    Then, the female corpse, as if it was alive, stood up and rushed at me.


    I''m dying.


    At that moment, my only feeling was that I would be bitten to death by a corpse.


    It was definitely the most dangerous time when Hu appeared.


    Hu team received my news, with his painstakingly invited folk experts, pursued to the crematorium.


    I was dragged away by the Hu team.


    When the dead woman threw herself into the air and tried to rush forward.


    I saw a middle-aged Taoist nun in a Taoist robe, flying with one foot, and directly kicked the female corpse into the incinerator of the crematorium.


    I could hear a woman''s shrill roar in the sea of fire, and even see her waving her teeth and claws.


    I remember what the Taoist nun said more.


    She said, "fortunately, it''s just a flesh corpse, and it''s not a problem to solve it."


    This is the end of the whole story.


    People finally understood why Lao Li said he had seen zombies.


    Thirty years of that bizarre case, with a woman''s body was burned to black ash, and hastily ended.


    The relevant documents and records, also with the changes of the times, do not know where to store.


    And the only living person in the whole case, the single fireman, died that night.


    Lao Li dissected the body of the fireman carefully and found that there was little blood left in his body. If it is a normal person, there is no residue left, but I don''t know what the reason is, supporting him to live for several days.


    In those days, the fireman raised such a corpse with his whole body''s blood.


    It was this experience that made Lao Li think back at the moment and draw the conclusion that the zombies committed murder by comparing the several corpses in front of him.


    Moreover, he dares to be responsible for what he said.


    There was a long silence in the room.


    Everyone is pondering over the story.


    While Bai ling''er ponders over whether there is any clue or whether someone can help her solve the case in front of her.


    "Comrade Li, do you remember that folk expert, who is she and where she is now?"


    Bai ling''er asks this question seriously.


    Lao Li also guessed that police officer Bai would ask, pondered for a moment, and whispered, "I only remember that in those days, the Hu team called that Taoist nun you Qingmei, master you. It is said that you master has a property in the Pearl tree house, and I don''t know if I still live there.


    You Qingmei.


    Wutong people.


    Bai ling''er firmly keeps in mind the two key information that Lao Li said.


    As long as the name of the person is determined, it is not difficult for the police to find the person.


    Thirty years ago, master you would help the police at that time to solve the case. Then, after 30 years, we will not refuse people thousands of miles away.


    But, the only thing that makes people wonder is, what is the connection between this zombie homicide case and the previous shooting case?


    In the end, it is necessary to deal with the cases together or to investigate separately.


    With these questions, bailing son subconsciously turned to look at the Wang team.


    Before she spoke, Wang''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Wang team quickly picked up the mobile phone, put it in the ear, listening for a moment, his face changed several times.


    When the call is over.


    He also turned to look at Bai ling''er, with a little excited tone, said: "police officer Bai, there is a clue to the shooting."


    "What leads?"


    "After a whole day''s investigation of all the surveillance videos around the fruit grove, we can confirm that the bodyguards who died in the shooting were protecting a mother and daughter with a western face."


    "Oh? Let''s go back to the conference room and you can talk about it carefully. "


    Bai ling''er said hello and immediately went back with Wang team to escape the case.


    A day and a half has passed since the shooting.


    In the case, the most crucial point is that the targets protected by the bodyguards have not been found.


    If that night, the passing police car turned a little, maybe you could see the mother and daughter who were left by Li Nanfang on the side of the path.


    As long as the mother and daughter are found, the whole case will not be too far away.


    Unfortunately, the police did not know the existence of the two men.


    Even before that, they didn''t know whether the protection target was human or ghost.


    After a whole day''s investigation, Bai linger was finally determined from the surveillance video within a few kilometers. Bai linger will be extremely excited.It''s just that determining who the target is and finding it are two different things.


    It is very difficult to find a mother and daughter with Western faces from such a big pearl and millions of people.


    Where on earth have they gone?


    This is Bai linger''s concern.


    It is also a problem that Li Nanfang can''t think of.


    In a cafe by the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Li NanFang''s fingernails, knock ceramic coffee cup, jingle.


    He couldn''t understand why Wang didn''t bring the mother and daughter out to identify him when he was in the police station.


    He just thought that the police had already rescued the man that night. Taking him to the police station was nothing more than to confirm who killed the job.


    If the mother and daughter come forward to identify, he must have no way to cover up his behavior.


    Who could have imagined that the police had never seen the mother and daughter.


    Fortunately, the mother and daughter disappeared, and Mai Qingmai, a beautiful woman, gave him freedom.


    For this reason, it is absolutely necessary to invite Mai Meimei to have a coffee and express her thanks.


    Of course, unexpectedly, gulina and the ancient school flowers also appeared here, which made the situation a little embarrassing.


    Li NanFang''s thoughts returned to his eyes.


    It is precisely Mai Qing who has just finished talking about her feat in the police station before.


    Compared with Mai Meimei, gulina is definitely the representative of good children.


    Good children abide by the rules. When they meet people who break the rules, they must be wide eyed and exclaim: "Mai Qing, do you say you give this guy perjury to help him clear the suspicion? If the police find out the truth, you may be in trouble


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid. As long as this guy doesn''t have any trouble, I''ll be fine."


    Mai Qing raised his hand to Li Nanfang and asked with a smile, "am I right, brother-in-law of long Dashao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Mai Qing''s cognition of Li Nanfang is still in the night of the previous few days.


    It''s the first day Li Nanfang came to the Pearl.


    It''s not the first month, to be exact.


    On the roadside stall of snack street, the two had their first contact.


    The second meeting was in the early morning of March 2.


    Li Nanfang, on a whim, did a good deed and transferred 200000 yuan to Mai Qing for emergency.


    I didn''t expect to receive good news so soon.


    Today, Mai Qing gave his boss Li a false testimony by losing his reputation.


    The time dislocation on the transfer information is not at all Li NanFang''s time point.


    It''s Mai Meimei''s smart little brain and superb U.S. map technology to get a changed date transfer record picture.


    Although that kind of fake photos, at first glance, can bluff people.


    However, if it is in the hands of the police, it can be identified in minutes.


    Therefore, at that time, Mai Qing would put the mobile phone into the water and directly began to splash it to divert everyone''s attention.


    That kind of cooperation is absolutely seamless.


    Mai Qing felt that she was shameless enough. She didn''t expect that a person of Li NanFang''s status could cooperate with her in public. Instead of feeling embarrassed, she was extremely exciting.


    This really refreshes Mai Meimei''s understanding of rich people.


    Li Nanfang, whom she knew, was the man called brother-in-law by long Dashao.


    Such people have a good face.


    Making a scandal is more terrible than cutting off their hands and feet.


    Why Li NanFang''s turn is different.


    At the moment, Li Nanan''s eyes are full of curiosity. She wants to study this man thoroughly and see if he is the most suitable supplier of long-term meal tickets.


    Li NanFang''s life course of more than 20 years can be said to be countless reading women.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t get much experience after so much effort.


    Let him guess what''s wrong in his mind for a woman like aunt Yue. He''s absolutely right.


    But when facing other women, especially young girls, he couldn''t see the real meaning in his eyes.


    He only felt Mai Qing''s eyes as if he were asking for something from red fruit.


    He is a big man. What can I ask for?


    All over, there is only one gun -


    but at the moment, Mai Qing obviously doesn''t mean that.


    Li Nanfang had been watched for a long time. He felt his back cold for a long time. He felt his nose awkwardly and said, "Miss Mai, thank you for helping me out just now. Thank you very much. Let me have a cup of coffee instead of wine. Don''t worry, even if I get into trouble again, I won''t let you get involved. "


    With that, he looked up and poured a whole cup of coffee into his stomach.


    This scene, the guests around are all kinds of disdain look at.


    This is a high-quality cafe. Do you think you''re from a roadside barbecue stand? It''s the first time you''ve seen a wonderful flower that drinks coffee with cheers.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care what others think of him.


    After wiping off the coffee liquid from the corner of his mouth, he looked at Mai Qing strangely.


    The girl didn''t seem to want to drink to him at all.


    "Well, did I say something wrong? Is one cup not sincere enough? Can I have three more? "


    Li Nanfang asked casually.


    Mai Qing turned her eyes helplessly: "Li Nanfang, don''t pretend to be stupid. I pay so much for you. Do you really think I''m here to watch you drink coffee. If it wasn''t for your 200000, I wouldn''t have bothered to look at you! "


    "Ah, I see."


    Li Nanfang suddenly wakes up like, fiercely patted his head, waved his big hand, and said without caring: "that 200000 things don''t need to be mentioned. I didn''t want to come back."


    "Going back? Li Nanfang, what kind of person do you regard me as? Am I the kind of person who will send back the money I get. Besides, the 200000 is a deal we made. You pay, I deliver, nobody owes anyone. You can''t mix it up with this one! "


    Mai Qing is absolutely speechless.


    what she wants to express is to let Li Nanfang say why he was caught by the police and what turned into suspect.


    As a result, Li Nanfang understood that she was asking for benefits here.


    In the past, when facing other men, Mai Meimei always held this idea.


    But now facing Li Nanfang, she did not consider these.


    Why does this guy have to stick it up himself.


    It is said that the girl''s mind, you don''t guess, Li Nanfang is adhering to such a principle, will not go deep into thinking too many things, but what to ask.


    "Trade, what kind of deal have we made, and what goods have you delivered?""Don''t you know what I''m going to deliver?"


    "No


    "I -- shit!"


    When Mai Qing collapsed, he wanted to remove his hair.


    She felt that she must have made a big mistake.


    Miss her Mai Meimei and men contact, always only talk about money, not about feelings.


    This time, it was not easy to talk to Li Nanfang about the emotional level of things, and it turned out to be a bit of a fish in the head.


    Look at this situation, God forbids her to have any emotional communication.


    In this case, we should simply return to our true colors.


    "Li Nanfang, how can I talk to you? It''s so hard.


    OK, let''s open the window and make it clear.


    The previous 200000 yuan was the first time you bought me.


    I don''t like what I owe others. I''ll give it to you whenever you want it.


    Of course, only once. If it''s too much, I won''t give it.


    Today, I help you. I have nothing to do with the money.


    I want to ask you now, have you considered how to repay me for helping you out of the police station? "


    With these words, Mai Qing only felt that the whole person was comfortable from the inside out.


    Or fishing for the Kaizi, when asking for money, it makes her feel more happy.


    And Mai Qing so simple and clear words, also let Li Nan''s mood calm down.


    It''s been a long time. That''s what I mean.


    You said that for the sake of benefits, boss Li doesn''t have to be so tangled, right.


    Relaxed, his face showed a warm spring breeze like smile, whispered: "I have no money."


    "You don''t have money? You''re lying to ghosts


    "I''m really out of money. Otherwise, if I don''t want it for the first time, it should be the 200000 yuan to offset the debt this time, OK? "


    "How about your sister! Do you know how to speak


    The good mood that Mai Qinggang had just had was stirred up by Li Nanfang.


    We Mai beauty is also to save face, a good and virtuous body, retained for so long, finally decided to sell out.


    The scum didn''t want it?


    It''s hard for a woman to bear the feeling of being rejected when she plans to have sex with a man.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t blame me for your unkindness! The first time I said it was sold to you, I will definitely sell it to you, and I will never regret it. And I helped you this time. Don''t think a little 200000 can kill me. If you didn''t have me, could you buy your free body for 200000 yuan. Two things can''t be solved together. "


    That''s great.


    Originally quite harmonious scene, just a few words of Kung Fu, suddenly become stalemate.


    The waiter carefully moved over and said softly, "lady, please keep your voice down and don''t affect other guests."


    Do you think the waiter is cheap and has to make trouble for himself?


    Can''t you see that Mai Meimei is already in a rage? She comes over to touch this mould for what.


    "What''s wrong with my voice? I''ve been talking so loud since I was a child. Who has any opinion?"


    Mai Qing stands up, patting the table, and glances around coldly.


    This really scared the innocent people on the spot. Many guests turned their heads and pretended to be irrelevant.


    The waiter also saw that the girl was not easy to provoke. She slipped away and didn''t dare to lean on it any more.


    After clearing the field with his eyes, Mai Qingcai sat down again and raised his hand to Li Nanan: "come on, how much money will you settle this matter. If I can''t meet my requirements, I''ll go to the police station now and retract my confession! "


    Li Nanfang is absolutely more innocent than the innocent people around him.


    It''s not that Mai Qing is making trouble here and embarrassing him, but -


    "Mai Meimei, I really don''t have money. It''s not only that I don''t have money, but I still have a debt of 100 million yuan. "


    Li Nanfang tells the truth.


    Mai Qing is slightly stunned, the expression on the face is more abundant.


    "You owe a hundred million dollars in foreign debt?


    Yo, yo, you scared my mother to death. Why don''t you say that you owe tens of billions and are ready to run?


    I am not wrong you what, it is necessary that this ridiculous reason perfunctory me?


    OK, you already owe 100 million, don''t you.


    It won''t matter if we add 100 million more.


    Let''s just decide. Today, my mother''s reputation loss fee and special service fee add up to 100 million yuan.


    I can give it. We''re all right.


    If you can''t, think about the consequences yourself. "


    Who is Mai Qing.


    It was a strange woman who had changed hundreds of boyfriends in a year, such as the man who clenched his purse and was reluctant to take out the money. He also wanted to make a profit by looking for reasons not to give money.


    She didn''t touch ten. There were eight.In the past, Mai Qing was absolutely speechless and left.


    I''m too lazy to waste time on such men.


    But in the face of Li Nanfang, she did not know what she thought. She was totally dependent on this guy.


    What can Li Nanfang do?


    After he came out of the hotel early this morning, everything that happened to him was so inexplicable.


    The one hundred million yuan owed to Yang Xiao is enough to make him worried. Now, Mai Qing, who is coming out again, is making trouble without reason. He has a kind of suffocating feeling.


    "Mai Qing, I thank you for helping me today. But I don''t have time to be here and play boring trading games with you. If you want money, I''ll call long zaikong and ask the boy to give it to you. Nothing. I''ll go first. "


    Li Nanfang dropped two hundred yuan bills and turned to leave.


    Mai Qing''s little temper also came up, patted the table and roared: "Li Nanfang, you go a try!"


    The development of the situation is totally beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Gulina, who always regarded herself as an outsider, couldn''t continue to pretend to be a spectator. She quickly stretched out her hand between the two.


    "Don''t make any noise, all of you are friends. There''s no need to make the relationship so rigid. Mai Qing, don''t be angry. Li Nanfang has some problems in his brain, so he can hurt people by talking. "


    Gulina is here to fight.


    But what she said could not be accepted by Li Nanfang.


    What''s wrong with your brain?


    Who has a brain problem?


    He turned his head and wanted to know.


    Just did not wait to speak, I felt a pair of eyes, staring at him.


    Not only Li Nanfang, but also Mai Qing and gulina have noticed a strange look.


    All three were stunned and looked out of the glass window of the cafe.


    There, a dirty, black haired, half blood girl, staring at them with big, curious eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    On the noisy streets at dusk.


    A little girl with black hair, like a doll, is lying outside the French window of the cafe, staring at two cute big eyes. It''s absolutely male and female.


    No matter who sees it, they can''t help shouting "how lovely".


    At least, Li Nanfang, Gu Lina and Mai Qing, when they saw this girl, their first reaction was like this.


    But the girl''s dirty face and clothes covered with mud really didn''t want to match her temperament.


    It''s like a little princess of a European royal family who has become a beggar among the people.


    "Little girl from where, how could it be like this?"


    Good gulina, the first time to respond, stepped to the window, waved to the little girl, motioned her to come in.


    Then, like a tiger descending from the mountain, Mai Qing rushed to the window, stuck his whole face on the window and screamed: "fan siliang''s children''s clothes are no less than 30000 pounds. They are genuine! My God, are even little beggars richer than my mother these days


    Different people have different concerns.


    Gu Xiaohua is concerned about the little girl''s situation, and Mai Meimei is actually concerned about the little girl''s value.


    In contrast, Li''s focus is relatively simple.


    He recognized the little girl.


    It was the daughter of the foreign mother and daughter that he killed and saved the night before yesterday.


    "Stand still


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and yelled out this sentence. He turned and ran outside the cafe.


    While sitting here just now, he was thinking why the police did not bring out the mother and daughter to identify him.


    At this moment, suddenly meet the client, he immediately understand.


    The mother and daughter who were chased must have met with other troubles and were not rescued by the police.


    That''s not going to work.


    A pair of mother and daughter who are targeted by professional killer organizations are scurrying in the streets of the Pearl City. It is not sure that one day they will be intercepted again by killers.


    It doesn''t matter if they''re in danger.


    After all, there are so many people in the world living in dire straits. Li Nanfang has no obligation to be responsible for them. Why care about the death of a group of strange mothers and daughters.


    But the problem is, once they''re caught.


    Before dying, they will be asked by killer organizations to find out who killed the former killer they sent out.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe that two women could carry all kinds of torture and not reveal his identity.


    At that time, all the troubles will be endless.


    This completely deviates from boss Li''s pursuit of a stable life.


    Therefore, he must seize the mother and daughter and find a way to secretly throw them to the police station.


    Send it to the police station. Isn''t it obvious to expose your identity.


    The top priority is to seize the mother and daughter.


    Or, just kill them.


    Or they will be sent back to where they came from. No matter what means, they must not tell the whole process of their rescue.


    So, after he yelled, he rushed out as fast as he could.


    And his aggressive appearance obviously scared the little girl.


    Almost Li NanFang''s colleagues, the little girl immediately turned around and trotted away.


    Gulina and Mai Qing don''t know what happened and simply follow Li Nanfang to run out together.


    When they actually burst out of the door of the cafe.


    Within the scope of vision, there are only countless young students coming out of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. Where can I find a little girl.


    If you can''t find it, look for it.


    More importantly, take this opportunity to get rid of the two women behind you.


    Li Nanfang had a brainwave, and yelled at Mai Qing and gulina who came after him: "I''m going to find the little girl. I''ll see you when I have time."


    The light night wind, passing his words.


    Then, like the wind, he disappeared into the crowd in the distance.


    Mai Qing and gulina froze in the same place for a long time before returning to their senses and stamping their feet together.


    "I owe my mother money and run away like this?"


    "How can he just leave like this? The psychologist I''ve got for him is coming soon."


    Two beautiful women with totally different concerns are very angry with Li NanFang''s leaving without saying goodbye.


    Li Nanfang was sober enough to get rid of the two women and went around the whole Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, but he did not see the little girl of mixed blood just now.


    "Trouble!"


    He scolded fiercely, so he gave up the chores and went to look for the mother and daughter.


    A turn, toward the Pearl of a hospital forward.


    I went out early this morning to fight for the small goal of 100 million yuan.As a result, I spent a whole day without making any money. I even invited someone to drink coffee and put it 200 yuan upside down.


    I can''t live this life.


    We must find Ye Xiaodao and discuss a way to make money.


    It''s better to go back to Europe and make money.


    He firmly believes that as long as he and ye Xiaodao make enough money in a month, it is not too difficult.


    But when you really come to the hospital.


    He found out that the difficult thing is not to make money.


    But before you are ready to make money, God blocked your way to make money.


    In front of the ward where he and ye Xiaodao met each other, a woman''s voice that adults could understand came out of the room.


    Looking through the door glass, you can see a beautiful young nurse sitting on the body of master Dao, holding the leg full of plaster, swinging left and right.


    Ye Xiaodao, this animal!


    When he really got there, he would not let go of the woman who appeared beside him.


    At that moment, Li Nanfang completely lost the idea of making money with an animal.


    No way.


    The men who are bound to take the initiative when fighting for women are now under pressure because they are not good at their work.


    Do you still expect him to go to Europe in a wheelchair and help boss Li work?


    Just think I''m not here!


    Li nan''nan pointed at the door of the room, put up his middle finger and turned to leave.


    There is no way to go to Europe for job killing. It''s important to take time to think of another way.


    But just as soon as he turned around, a scream suddenly rang through the hospital corridor.


    Who is so lack of quality, don''t know that noise is forbidden in the hospital?


    With angry eyes, boss Li, with good quality, looked at the source of the voice, and saw an elder sister in the uniform of a nurse worker running out of a ward not far away.


    How many things have been knocked down along the way is totally ignored. They are shouting at their voices: "killing!"


    The figure of the elder sister of the nurse can be compared with that of the heavyweight champion in the world. However, she looks like a frightened weak girl.


    This contrast is really no one.


    Li Nanfang quickly sidestepped and dodged the big sister of the nurse who ran away like a tank.


    When I looked up again, I was almost amused by the scene in front of me.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen patients were surrounded in front of the ward where the elder sister of the nurse took out.


    People are shouting so clearly that someone is going to kill people. These big hearted people also join in to watch the fun.


    If you''re the kind of person who can move easily, that''s fine.


    They are either on crutches or in wheelchairs. If there is an accident, it will be too late to run.


    From this point of view, many people are admitted to the hospital, which is absolutely not without reason.


    However, since so many patients are fearless to join in the fun, it is not incomprehensible that his boss Li, a strong and strong man, crowded into the crowd with great curiosity.


    There was a man and a woman in the ward where they were said to have killed.


    The woman was lying in the hospital bed, as if she was recovering from a serious illness. Her eyes were closed, and her violent breathing drove her chest and abdomen to fluctuate rhythmically.


    From Li NanFang''s point of view, we can clearly see the appearance of the little aunt in her forties.


    Don''t mention that the little aunt has already stepped into the ranks of middle-aged women, but she looks pretty.


    Willow Leaf Curved Eyebrow, cherry mouth, with the general girl does not have the mature charm.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang was surprised that there was a very familiar aura between the little aunt''s eyebrows, and the total feeling was very similar to someone he knew.


    It''s weird.


    If it''s in Castle Peak, it''s good to explain.


    After all, boss Li knows too many people in Castle Peak. It''s understandable to feel familiar.


    But this is the Pearl.


    Here, he did not know a few people at all, and how could he feel so familiar with a strange little aunt.


    Wondering in his heart, he slowly shifted his eyes and looked at the man standing beside the hospital bed.


    The man was skinny and obscene, but he had a face to look at.


    The same age of 40 or 50 years old, and the man in the hospital bed is very husband and wife.


    To think of it, when this man was young, he could be regarded as a handsome man who could charm thousands of girls.


    But it''s a pity that the handsome little brother grew up to be a wretched uncle, holding a small fruit knife and pointing to the neck of a sick woman.


    Why is there such a scene?


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and gave Li Nan an answer.


    "Take the money! If you don''t pay me, I''ll kill you! "


    A vicious sentence was delivered.


    After hearing this, Li Nan immediately lost any interest.Those who are in debt or in debt will threaten with a knife. There are many such things in the world. What can we see.


    I want to use a knife to force anyone to ask for money.


    You don''t have to look down, you can guess.


    That man is obviously a seedless, let alone holding a knife, give him a gun does not necessarily dare to hurt others a hair.


    In the end, it was nothing more than the hospital old Zhao police, who took this guy to the police station and locked up.


    Maybe, by now, someone has already called the police.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t want to see anyone in police uniform again. He turned around and wanted to quit the crowd and leave the right and wrong place early.


    Who knows, he just turned half body, on the conversation of two people in the room, pause in place.


    "I have no money."


    "You don''t have money? Cheat the ghost! No money, how does Mai Qing cure you. Don''t try to deceive me. If I can''t pay today, I''ll be a fool, you damned woman. "


    Two people in the ward, then said something, Li Nanfang did not hear the heart.


    He just reexamined the faces of the middle-aged men and women, and immediately knew where the familiar feeling came from.


    Ninety nine percent of them are Mai Qing''s parents.


    On the night when he was with Mai Qing in the hotel room, he heard about his own experience.


    The girl has a sick mother and a gambler''s father.


    I asked boss Li for 200000 yuan to cure my mother.


    So the scene in front of me must be father Mai Qing who robbed a huge amount of gambling debts. He came here to ask for money from their mother and daughter.


    Li Nanfang never cares about his own business, but after he gets in touch with Mai Qing, he has to take care of it.


    What''s more, thinking of Mai Qing''s gambler father, his thoughts instantly opened up.


    A problem that has puzzled him for a long time has finally found a breakthrough.


    If you want to make money, is there a faster way to make money than gambling?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    The most profitable jobs in the world are smuggling, drug trafficking, robbing banks and being a killer.


    It''s a coincidence.


    In addition to smuggling, Li Nanfang is very proficient in the latter three.


    The queen of the golden triangle is going to give birth to boss Li. No one is more powerful than him in poison. It''s a pity that he couldn''t bear to ask for money from Sui Yueyue.


    Li Nanfang would never do such things as robbing banks in China.


    It''s good to be a killer, but without the help of Ye Xiaodao, his earning speed will only be infinitely prolonged.


    After thinking about it, Li Nanfang found that if he wants to finish 100 million yuan in a month, he must not take the road of "work".


    As a result, it can only be a side door.


    The two fastest sources of partial wealth are lottery and gambling.


    No matter how great Li Nan Nan is, he has no ability to predict the future.


    It''s impossible for him to count the lottery numbers for the next term.


    Otherwise, if you buy tens or hundreds of tickets and empty the lottery pool directly, you will never worry about spending money in your life.


    Taking all aspects into consideration, gambling is the only item in front of him.


    Before that, he didn''t think about this road at all.


    Until he met the father of Mai Qing, old comrade Mai took a knife in the hospital and forced his daughter-in-law to ask for money.


    Lao Mai''s identity as a gambler gives Li Nanfang a comfortable feeling of clearing away the clouds and seeing the moon. With a happy smile on his face, he opens his arms and walks towards the ward.


    "Old wheat!"


    A call burst out of Li NanFang''s mouth.


    The two old Mai and his wife, who were fighting for money in the house, were startled. It was time to open their eyes and raise their heads to see a strange young man coming towards them.


    When Mai heard others calling him, he subconsciously thought about who the man was and completely forgot what he was doing.


    When he realizes something, he wants to get the neck of Mai Qing''s mother again.


    Li Nanfang has come close and took his shoulder.


    "Mai, you don''t know me? I''m Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, the North goose flies to the south. I lent you ten thousand yuan when we were killing each other. You can''t even forget it? "


    Li Nanfang said, holding Lao Mai''s shoulder with one hand and shaking the chick, he shook the emaciated old Mai with dizziness.


    The scene was more exciting and exciting than the old brother who had not seen him for many years.


    Lao Mai tried to turn his head and see Li NanFang''s face clearly.


    Make sure that the so-called loan of ten thousand yuan is who lent to whom.


    But the head is turned in the past, to meet him is a record than the black bear patted watermelon, but also violent big ear melon seeds.


    Lao Mai turns around two times.


    The fruit knife on the hand falls to the ground, the whole person''s legs are soft, also want to collapse.


    Just half a short body, a force from the back collar that passed over, and straightened his body.


    "Lao Mai, it''s not easy for us to meet. Why do you have such a big gift. Brother, I have a lot of things I want to ask you. Let''s go and find a place where there is no one


    Li Nanfang said, turning to look at Mai Qing''s mother, who was still in a muddled state, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I will take old brother Mai away. You take good care of your illness. Don''t worry about it. I promise you will never disturb you with old wheat before you get well


    With these words, he took Lao Mai and strode out.


    Mai Qing''s mother was sick, but her brain was not bad. Her eyes were moving, and she immediately realized what was going on.


    As soon as this strange young man appeared, he pulled her back from the hell.


    What he said just now doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not.


    Invisibly, it is absolutely true to resolve the crisis and save people''s lives.


    To figure out what happened to her, Mai Qing''s mother wanted to thank her.


    But Li Nanfang, has long been pulling the old wheat to disappear outside the ward door.


    Only a group of unknown onlookers, with incomparable disappointment, sighed that there was nothing lively to see, and scattered one after another.


    As for the runaway nurse, who came back here with the hospital leader and found out that the matter had been solved, what kind of reprimand would he encounter? That is not the problem Li Nan Nan went back to consider.


    He is carrying old wheat, all the way down the stairs out of the hospital.


    Come to a secluded place, throw this guy to the ground casually, the face appears ferocious smile.


    Lao Mai is not a fool. He knows that he is on the road and is controlled for no reason.


    But all over his body, there is only a skeleton body. There is no other useful place for him to be controlled.


    Money without money, color without color.


    It''s an old life. It''s lost to the people in the casino.


    He couldn''t understand what the strange young man in front of him was going to do."You, you, you, who are you?"


    Lao Mai sits on the ground, pedals his legs and retreats, hesitating to ask this question.


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face became more strange: "Comrade Mai, I didn''t tell you all just now. Remember, my name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li, the North goose flies to the south of the south. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, you''ve got a point. Brother, I''m a little short of money recently. Mai, can you help me find a way to make money for my brother


    "The way to make money?"


    Lao Mai almost cried to death on the spot: "boss, boss, I don''t have any way to make money. If I had money, I would not go to the hospital and ask for money with a knife. "


    "Wipe, are you stupid. Do I have to make myself clear? "


    Li Nan Nan turned his eyes helplessly. He reached for Lao Mai''s collar and pulled the man to the front: "I heard that you are a gambler. Is there such a good place in Mingzhu


    As soon as Lao Mai heard about the "casino", he had no fear.


    His eyes became sharp, and his brain became extremely flexible. He didn''t need to explain what Li Nan Nan continued to explain. He opened his mouth and looked like he suddenly realized.


    "Ah, you want, you want -"


    "that''s right! I just want to find a place to bet, but in this pearl, the place of life is not familiar, but also to find a guide. What should I say more? "


    Li Nanfang releases Lao Mai and looks up at the stars at an angle of 45 degrees.


    Such an arrogant posture, anyone to see, should be full of worship of boss Li.


    Who knows, that old Mai is not a man of the highest rank at all.


    With suspicious eyes, he studied Li Nanfang carefully for a long time, then raised a hand, two fingers twisted several times.


    Nothing else.


    It''s money.


    Li Nanfang was so angry.


    Zhentemo is a man who falls into the eyes of money. He doesn''t want to die if he wants money.


    Don''t be afraid to annoy boss Li. He can''t even recognize his mother with a slap?


    "A thousand dollars for the toll!"


    Li Nanfang said this sentence maliciously.


    No way. He is not familiar with Mingzhu''s place of life. He really doesn''t know where there are casinos.


    What''s more, most casinos need acquaintances to guide them. Even if they can find their own way, they may not let them in.


    Since it is necessary to use this old wheat, it is not unreasonable to give some benefits.


    If you don''t want a child, you can''t catch a wolf.


    But old Mai obviously didn''t think Li Nanfang was so generous. He choked with a thousand yuan, which took him a long time to breathe.


    "A thousand dollars wants me to show you the way. You''re sending the beggars. If you lose one cent, you don''t want to know where you can make money. "


    Old wheat sticks his neck and asks for a high price.


    Li Nanfang chuckled and said, "go away, I''ll find it myself."


    After that, he turned his head and left.


    It''s so funny.


    Now boss Li would like to pick up a piece of money on the ground to raise money. This old wheat is really clever, and dare to ask for 100000 yuan.


    Xin Kui is the father of Mai Qing, and Li Nanfang has received the kindness of Mai Meimei.


    If someone else is here, boss Li will not beat him into a hundred thousand.


    Lao Mai didn''t expect Li NanFang''s temperament to be so strong that he turned around and left without bargaining.


    "Hey, don''t go, brother. If you have something to discuss, it''s not a hundred thousand or eighty thousand."


    "No, you can slow down. Fifty thousand is OK. It''s a good way for me to make sure that you don''t suffer a loss for 50000 yuan. "


    "Well, I''ll take it. Twenty thousand, one point less. I don''t care about you here. I''ll go


    Lao Mai''s two long and thin legs were racing to catch up with Li Nanfang.


    This man is short of money and crazy.


    But he would never let go of any place where there was money.


    However, Lao Mai is more principled than Li Nanfang.


    He was also a rich man who had contributed tens of millions to the gambling house. He would never look at a coin like someone else.


    Therefore, the 20000 yuan is absolutely the minimum he can accept.


    Li Nanfang didn''t really intend to turn around and leave, otherwise he would not let Lao Mai catch up with him.


    This kind of thing is like buying vegetables in the market. There is always room for bargaining.


    Since the current price almost reached the psychological expectation, he did not need to continue to hold it.


    Li Nanfang stopped, raised his hand to a finger deep in the old wheat and said, "ten thousand guide fees."


    "Ah, I --"


    "shut up! Listen to me. When you get to the place and win the money, no matter how much, you will get 10% of it. OK, stop talking nonsense and lead the way. "Li Nanfang said the final conditions.


    Without saying a word, Lao Mai turned around to make a please action and walked forward.


    No gambler doesn''t want to win.


    Lao Mai can''t see how good Li Nanfang is. He only knows that this guy makes money in the gambling house, so he can make money with him.


    If the boy is lucky, he will win tens of millions in a night.


    His 10% dividend is more than one million.


    This is much better than tens of thousands of guide fees, the fool will continue to compete with the God of wealth.


    As for Li NanFang''s bad luck, he lost in the gambling house, and Lao Mai didn''t care at all.


    Because every casino has such a rule.


    Old customers bring new people, how much profit to the casino, old customers can get a point of the draw.


    Both of them are not losing money. Of course, Lao Mai will take Li Nanfang to the place where he has been fighting for countless days and nights.


    The night of pearl is more international than Castle Peak.


    It can even be said that there is no real night for the Pearl.


    Some people live in the daytime, while others are travelers at night.


    Of course, there are also a group of people, it is absolutely day and night.


    This kind of people can be roughly divided into two types.


    One is overtime dog, the other is gambler.


    When Lao Mai, a gambler of day and night, dutifully took Li Nanfang to the downtown of Mingzhu.


    Li Nanfang, who was calm in his heart, suddenly felt a rush of agitation.


    The black dragon, who pretended to be dead, became active.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Gambling has always been a kind of thing that can make people die.


    Almost every guy who is looking forward to getting rich overnight on "gambling" is full of special anger.


    That kind of anger is not the violence of killing people.


    But when preparing to play with his life, he is ruthless regardless of the consequences.


    Therefore, casinos everywhere in the world are surrounded by a special aura.


    This kind of aura can''t affect ordinary people, but it can make Li Nan''s body inside the black dragon, extremely happy and manic.


    No one knows what kind of benefits the black dragon can gain in such a place.


    But Li Nanfang is glad to see that black dragon no longer pretends to be dead.


    He didn''t have a lot of good gambling.


    In the car class of kaihuang group, it is more than enough to pack up several big sheep Gu.


    However, entering a large casino, it is bound to be extremely difficult to get money out of the hands of the banker in other people''s territory.


    He depends on gambling to make money, he must rely on the strength of the black dragon.


    On the way, he was very worried that if the black dragon continued to play dead, he would have to give up gambling as a way to make money.


    Fortunately, the results were very encouraging.


    Black dragon is also a good gambler.


    As for why this special existence is fond of gambling, Li Nanfang is really not clear.


    He only remembers that when he was in Europe, he and ye Xiaodao entered the gambling house for the first time. Just playing dice, he won a lot of money.


    Dao Ye was shocked at that time. He dragged Li Nanfang to ask about the skill of gambling dice.


    Boss Li, of course, knows everything and says everything.


    What to say, to play with this kind of thing, you have to find a big chest beauty lotus official, and then stare at the two balls of white meat in the collar of the lotus official, sum up the shaking frequency, and you can guess the number of dice.


    No matter how much Ye Xiaodao doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense, he is still shocked by the result that Li Nanfang will win every bet.


    When he enters the gambling house, he is bound to look for a beautiful lady with big breasts. Then he stares at the two groups of white meat.


    As a result, I didn''t see any rules after four or five years.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not tell him that the idea of looking at the chest and feeling the law is all lies.


    The reason why he can win every bet is because the black dragon hidden in the sea of Dantian Qi has a very special interest in dice and can always give Li Nanfang a very accurate hint.


    Of course, it''s not just dice.


    Like roulette, Pai Gow, blackjack and so on.


    As long as it is a tool that can be used in casinos, black dragon can always stand in the perspective of a God and take over the whole situation.


    It seems that Li Nanfang would like to let Li Nanfang win all the money around him, and stimulate the violent mentality of those gamblers who gamble with their lives to the extreme.


    This is a very strange situation.


    Li Nanfang can''t say what kind of benefits black dragon can get when he participates in gambling.


    However, there is no doubt about it.


    If you want to gamble and win money, you must rely on the black dragon.


    The black dragon became active, which proved that he had chosen the right way to make money.


    Standing in front of a splendid building in the center of Mingzhu, Li Nanfang takes a deep breath and slowly suppresses the black dragon''s irritability.


    Turn your head and look around.


    The Bund, the Bank of Huangpu River, is definitely the most prosperous place of the whole Pearl.


    People who come to the Pearl will go around here, take a picture and send a circle to prove that they have been to an international metropolis.


    So it''s also the least likely place to hide the dirt.


    At the very least, these three items should not appear in such a boundary.


    But Lao Mai brought him here.


    And before he stepped on the front steps of the high-rise building, Lao Mai was full of red and excited expression and whispered to him, "brother Li, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t be scared when you get to the place later.


    You just met me. You can bring you to the most advanced casino of pearl.


    For someone else, he doesn''t even know where the door of the casino is.


    Tut Tut, look at your expression, I don''t believe that there is a hidden mystery here, right?


    I''ll tell you, the boss behind this casino is a man of great energy.


    What others can''t do, they can do it.


    Forget it. You don''t understand what you''re talking about.


    Let''s take you to the world. "


    Lao Mai walked forward, as if he were taking people home. He began to boast about his own home without waiting for him to enter.


    Li Nanfang, with his head down, followed.


    Thinking about the process of making money, how to arrange it.I want to cooperate with min Rou''s father, Lao min, in a casino in Macao.


    Several times bet size, with the base of 100000 chips, in exchange for more than 50 million collection.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t bring the money out at all.


    The person who runs a gambling house is not a fool. How can he casually take away the net profits of others all day.


    Therefore, we must not be too arrogant this time.


    Long line fishing big fish, low-key action, the whole process of making money, spread to a longer time.


    They want to make money, but they can''t make them feel disgusted.


    It''s also a technical activity.


    All the way, he thought, he didn''t care who Lao Mai looked for and what he said.


    I only know that there are more waiters than guests in the hall on the first floor of this building with the signboard of "Fenghua club".


    One of the waiters checked him carefully and took a photo of him to compare some information.


    After going through all the complicated inspection procedures.


    The arrogant waiter''s face finally showed a smirk of God like flattery, and warmly invited them to walk into the elevator together.


    Ding Dong, elevator door closed.


    After that, what shocked Li Nanfang.


    The elevator did not go up or down at all, but moved out under the operation of the waiter, turned a corner and stopped.


    The original elevator door was tightly closed, but the stainless steel wall with the club poster was suddenly separated from the middle.


    A door opened and a long dark road came into view.


    The security guard with an electric stick attached to his waist brings indescribable pressure.


    Go along the passage, turn seven and eight around, and then go to three gates.


    When the last door opens.


    A wave of noise came.


    Li Nanfang finally understood why Lao Mai would remind him not to be frightened when he was outside the door.


    This is so special. It''s really special.


    The whole hall on the first floor is densely packed with video game equipment that can''t be seen at all.


    It looks like it''s not much different from the ordinary video game city, but the contents displayed on the electronic screen are all kinds of gambling interfaces.


    There is no dice wagging officer, there is no gambling table, those video game equipment replaced all the traditional tools.


    As long as you select a machine, there will always be your favorite bet on it.


    Li Nanfang is very confused.


    He can''t believe that high-tech things have been extended to casinos to replace tradition.


    Some people listen to those video game equipment box, spread out the sound of falling money, laugh to draw past.


    There are also people holding an empty chip basket, the other end hit the display screen, howling.


    Life is full of forms.


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to express some useless feelings. He is just wondering whether the black dragon in his body can help him in the face of this situation.


    And the old wheat around him is a face of hatred.


    As if the video game equipment in the whole building has robbed his wife and daughter, he would like to eat those metal things alive.


    But, very soon, the hatred in old Mai''s eyes was replaced by excitement.


    He raised his hand and patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and laughed: "how about it? I''m so scared.


    I told you that you need to be prepared to come here.


    On the first floor, there are all high-tech things, computer operation, no one can cheat, play tricks.


    It''s all up to luck.


    Of course, if you''re not used to it, you can go to the second floor.


    It''s no different from a traditional casino.


    However, it is stipulated in the casinos that those who have a million chips in their hands must be regular customers of the casinos before they can be qualified to go to the second floor.


    You don''t look like you''ve seen the world. You can''t bring out millions.


    You are also a newcomer, and they will not let you go up.


    Let''s play here today.


    The agreed ten thousand yuan for the road toll should be brought quickly. Don''t delay me to turn over the book and make money. "


    Lao Mai asked for money, but Li Nanfang didn''t have much hesitation. He transferred the wechat account to 10000 yuan. He saw the old boy kissing the mobile phone screen excitedly, and sayazi went to the service desk to change chips.


    As for what will happen after him, Li Nanfang is too lazy to take care of it.


    In any case, he is a guide. When he gets to the place, he gives full play to his value. He loves life and death.


    Without the noisy guy around him, Li Nanfang calmed down and walked between the hall.


    His first concern is not the modified video game equipment.


    Although it is the first to see that casinos that use this tool to set up gambling games, they are all gambling in the end.There are many ways for people in casinos to squeeze out customers who come in and spend money.


    What kind of computer manipulation, no one will cheat, all are ghosts.


    Who doesn''t know that the casinos are the biggest cheats in the world.


    Li Nanfang is walking in the noisy passageway of the casino, feeling the atmosphere here carefully. His eyes are fixed on the staircase at the end of the hall passage.


    There''s a bet on it, and it''s definitely more than one floor.


    From this point of view, the whole casino is divided according to the level, the more noble the guests are, the higher the place they can go.


    However, the whole one and two levels all contain all the new and traditional gambling modes. What kind of gamble will it be?


    Li Nanfang was fiddling with his mobile phone, thinking about the problems he had been thinking about before he came here.


    There is absolutely no doubt about gambling to make money.


    Just want to earn 100 million here, and then take it out, that is absolutely impossible.


    Don''t say 100 million, even if it is 10 million, he will be closely watched by the people in the casino.


    Unless it is a real person to gamble, win the gambler''s money and don''t let the gambling house lose, he can leave safely.


    Therefore, he must try every means to go up.


    Now that you have such a hard target, there is nothing to be hesitant about.


    Let''s go.


    After stabilizing his mind, Li Nanfang turned around and walked back to the service desk of the casino. As soon as he reached out, he converted all the remaining 100000 in his wechat account into chips.


    This is all he has.


    There is no way. The unlimited black card that used to be installed was collected and never returned to him when he went to serve in Longteng.


    If he had that black card in his hand, how could he have such a headache for a mere 100 million yuan.


    Don''t say much, choose a video game equipment.


    Bet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    When Li Nan Nan studies the new gambling way carefully.


    In the office of the Pearl City Bureau.


    Bai linger''s two topics, Qingshan and Mingzhu, are also studying a case.


    From a series of events triggered by the shooting in the early morning of March 3, to now, it can be regarded as a relatively clear result.


    A pair of foreign mother and daughter appeared in the Pearl under the guard of more than a dozen bodyguards.


    Later, he was chased by the official killing.


    All the bodyguards were killed.


    But then the job killing was solved by the unknown.


    Fourteen bodies, spread in a large fruit forest, fortunately, the police response quickly, the shortest time to make the corresponding treatment.


    Did not let this matter, cause too big sensation.


    Even the majority of the citizens of Pearl did not know that there had been a gun battle in the city where they lived.


    In principle, this should be a simple case of foreign victims, and the process is clear and clear.


    After the death of more than ten bodyguards, their own security company is responsible for the follow-up affairs.


    The death of an internationally wanted professional killer is absolutely gratifying. You just need to find the person who killed the professional killer and give it a commendation.


    But such a simple thing, but because of three unsolvable problems.


    The investigation of the whole case has been deadlocked.


    The first question is who killed the job killer.


    Bai ling''er is 90% sure that Li Nanfang killed him.


    Others don''t know that scum''s ability, but she knows it.


    However, because Li NanFang''s identity is required to be kept secret, she can''t make it clear in public, so she can''t persuade Wang team to sign the case report with her.


    Bai ling''er can only type a report in private.


    Li NanFang''s identity was requested to be disclosed internally to remove obstacles to solving the case.


    This report was submitted yesterday, but up to now, the supreme Security Bureau has not given a reply.


    So, this can only be a stalemate.


    The second problem is more troublesome.


    In the shooting case, there are two key figures, that is, the foreign mother and daughter protected by the bodyguard.


    China''s Beidou satellite coverage, the sky eye system is all connected, identification is everywhere, almost no dead corner to monitor the situation in the whole country.


    Is it hard to find someone in this situation?


    But it took the police a whole day to find out who the dead bodyguards were protecting.


    And the transferred out of the monitoring, has not fully photographed the face of the mother and daughter, only two figures hidden in the middle of many bodyguards.


    It''s just!


    Isn''t it strange?


    When did the efficiency of the Chinese police become so poor.


    The airport couldn''t find the entry records of the mother and daughter and a large group of bodyguards. They couldn''t find any check-in records in the hotel. Even their consumption records were empty.


    Do a group of foreigners come out of the ground and run to the Pearl to find their death?


    When Bai ling''er saw such an investigation report, she almost threw the table out.


    But even if the table is really lifted, it can not change a fact.


    That is, someone has used strong means to deliberately erase the traces of the mother and daughter in China.


    Who can have such a powerful means that the police can not determine the location and appearance of the target?


    Think about it. I really think it''s terrible.


    The progress of the shooting case is stuck here.


    The foreign affairs department was unable to obtain the exact identity and work information of these foreigners, and Pearl police could not find the whereabouts of the key figures.


    That''s why the case can''t be closed.


    The third problem is that the two robbers who were somehow involved in the shooting case died mysteriously.


    The identity of the two "naowa" robbers who robbed ATMs with guns has been investigated clearly. They are two migrant jobless vagrants who live at the bottom of the society, without work unit, social security insurance and real estate certificate.


    Three no people, die here, no one cares.


    It is fully proved that they have nothing to do with the shooting.


    The two robbers who have lost their brains are just passing by, picking up two guns and running to rob them.


    However, their death was connected with the killing of wild animals in the zoo.


    After the autopsy of the forensic department, the conclusion was that the zombies committed the murder.


    This is completely different from the shooting, another vicious case.


    The two cases can not be handled together.


    Bai ling''er and Wang team discussed for a whole afternoon, and finally decided to report it truthfully.This time, we quickly received a reply from the higher authorities: "the joint ad hoc group will detect the zombie homicide cases at the same time, and eliminate any factors that may endanger the safety of people''s lives and property as soon as possible."


    All of a sudden, the burden on everyone''s shoulders increased.


    Both cases are extremely important, but neither of them has any clue.


    All the members of the joint task force come together to discuss the direction of the next step.


    When Bai ling''er reports the whole case, he raises his hand and points to Wang team.


    "Team Wang, tell us the clues we have at present and the specific work arrangements for the next step."


    "Good."


    Team Wang nodded, stood up and looked at everyone in the conference room.


    Since the realization of bailing''er and the relationship between the upper class is very close, Wang team completely gave up the idea of fighting for the merits of solving a case.


    It''s not that he thinks he''s bad luck, and he can''t take Bai ling''er.


    However, after a careful analysis of the case in the past few days, he clearly realized that the two cases were of great importance, and they must have involved many conflicts of interests between the upper echelons.


    Such a big thing, he a small criminal police captain, simply can''t play.


    Only bailing''er, a police elite with people on the top, can resist the upper pressure encountered in the process of solving a case.


    In the past, when there were major criminal cases, there were leaders at all levels in Mingzhu municipal administration. They called several times a day to inquire about the progress of the case, which made Wang team under great pressure and in a bad mood.


    But this time.


    What happened was that the Secretary of the municipal leaders made a routine telephone inquiry every day.


    There was no one to direct the investigation process.


    This kind of feeling of being able to work happily and smoothly without worrying about the pressure from the superior is absolutely unprecedented.


    Thanks to the white officer from Castle Peak.


    Her arrival proved that the whole case was not something that Pearl local officials could interfere with at will.


    Only with this, the Wang team would like Bai ling''er to stay and help him solve many unsolved cases of Mingzhu for many years.


    Because those outstanding cases are always pending because they involve the top leaders.


    Wang dare not follow up, but Bai ling''er can.


    But that''s just thinking.


    The top priority is to finish the case in front of you.


    "Cough up, comrades.


    Now, the task before us is quite arduous.


    First of all, it is the murderer who killed the job, who is still fleeing.


    Whether or not this person killed a person who should be killed, he is a dangerous person. We must find him and confirm his identity.


    In the first place, the whole school personnel were investigated carefully.


    I suspect that the murderer who killed the job was hiding in Mingzhu art house.


    This work is relatively complex, heavy workload, and may face unknown dangerous people.


    So, you''re allowed to be on duty with guns.


    Must be in the shortest possible time, find out the suspicious personnel in the pearl beauty hospital.


    Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    With a loud, orderly response, more than half of the officers in the room stood up.


    The first team of the ad hoc group is the gathering of all the elites.


    Wang team put them into Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, absolutely standing in his perspective, made the most correct decision.


    But from Bai ling''er''s point of view, this is a waste of manpower.


    What are you looking for.


    That man is Li Nanfang''s.


    The scum I just caught and put back today.


    Unfortunately, before the meeting started, Bai ling''er couldn''t find a suitable reason to say that the Wang team could only follow him.


    In any case, the police officers on duty with guns can be called at any time.


    In case of emergency, the time for preparation before the war is saved.


    "Well, if there''s no problem, get on with it right away!"


    At the command of Wang team, more than half of the police officers immediately turned around and left the conference room.


    When the room quieted down, Wang cleared his throat and continued: "with regard to the missing mother and daughter in the shooting, I have informed the traffic police department and the monitoring department to cooperate with us, continue to expand the scope of investigation and try to find more clues.


    But it''s hard to say what the outcome will be.


    We can''t rely entirely on the help of our colleagues.


    The criminal police still have to solve the case.


    All members of the second team, from now on, will be on duty in plain clothes, with the Pearl Art Institute as the center point, and start a large-scale investigation.The target is all accommodation hotels and temporary rental apartments.


    When foreigners come to China, they can''t sleep on trees. They will stay there.


    There are no relevant records in the police system, so we can only rely on our human resources to investigate.


    Your group is fighting against time, 24 hours a day, until you find the clues.


    Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    The second team answered in unison.


    Wang team nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you all remember that during the operation, no matter what resistance you encounter, you should report to me or police officer Bai at the first time. Now, let''s go


    The second order was issued.


    Capable police officers, act at once.


    Wang''s eyes turned again to the rest.


    "Unit three, from now on, you are the special operations team responsible for zombie murders.


    We know nothing about the unknown.


    But that doesn''t mean we can''t start our work.


    The current clue is that a woman named you Qingmei is a folk figure familiar with zombies.


    she has a property in the Wutong people''s community.


    You can start from this aspect and find this lady you as soon as possible.


    Once the identity of the target is determined, don''t act rashly. Report to the superior first, and then listen to the arrangement.


    Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    There were fewer people in the room, but the momentum of the response did not diminish.


    The king waved and the third team took action.


    The whole conference room was finally empty, leaving only bailing''er and Wang team two people.


    Just now, the officer''s face was white, but I couldn''t see the question


    "Wang team, your arrangement is OK."


    Bai ling''er, holding several autopsy reports in her hand, whispered, "I''m thinking, are the zombies in the zombie homicide case going to do something tonight?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    People who work in other places all the year round can definitely sum up such a rule.


    The more economically developed a place is, the more peaceful nights come later.


    In a poor mountain village.


    As soon as it was dark, not many people went out.


    In a small county.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, there are not many people in the street.


    Second tier cities like Castle Peak.


    At 11 p.m., there are still young people in twos and threes looking for restaurants that are open 24 hours a day.


    And in an international metropolis like pearl.


    Even if it is described as the city that never sleeps, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But these two days, the Pearl of a certain place, but with the "international metropolis" this title, completely derailed.


    It''s just dark, that is, around 8 o''clock. In the westernmost suburb of Pudong New Area, Mingzhu wildlife park is quiet within a few kilometers.


    The bright street lights still shine with due diligence.


    But there was no ghost on the road.


    The wild animal murder case was so popular that he had no reason to fear wild animals for two days.


    An adult white tiger, a male chimpanzee, is ferocious.


    But for two days in a row, he was killed by an unknown person and cut his throat.


    The matter has attracted the attention of the police.


    However, only a group of Criminal Police members from the joint task force of Mingzhu Municipal Bureau really knew the specific situation of the incident.


    The police on duty at the police station near the wildlife park did not know the seriousness of the problem at all.


    They just got an order.


    Strengthen the guard patrol of the zoo to prevent accidents.


    If there is an accident, they must not act without authorization. They must report the situation first and then listen to the arrangement of the superior.


    Something that seems quite contradictory.


    When patrolling here, if there is an emergency, it will not be solved. Instead, the situation will be reported to the police.


    It''s like the rhythm of the police going to the police, which is really incomprehensible.


    And the fact is, bailing''er and Wang team also have no way.


    The team is really short of manpower.


    According to Bai ling''er''s idea, the first team with a large number of people should come to the wildlife park.


    A fool can see that the zombie should have taken the animals in the zoo as a long-term meal ticket. As long as he stays here waiting for a rabbit, he can''t catch that kind of ghost.


    But Wang team has to arrange a large number of people to the Pearl Art Institute.


    The reason is simple.


    The guy who killed the job in Mingzhu art house is very dangerous. So is a blood sucking zombie.


    The same dangers exist, and we don''t know when they will appear or where they may appear.


    The only thing that is certain is that one of them is likely to do harm to people, and the other is to target wildlife.


    Mingzhu beauty garden and wildlife park.


    People gather and animals gather.


    So the question is, when the police are limited in manpower, should they first protect people or wildlife?


    Facing Wang team''s question, Bai ling''er really wants to give this old criminal policeman, double-click a "666" to express admiration.


    That''s a great question.


    I can only choose to give up the wildlife park for the time being.


    So, this is the situation.


    The police station nearby sent people to assist the security of the zoo and strengthen the patrol and guard force of the wildlife park together.


    But it''s just about strengthening patrols.


    No one expected the poorly equipped district police to deal with the terrible zombie monsters. In the event of an emergency, they can only report to the police immediately and wait for the people of the criminal police team to come as soon as possible.


    But sometimes, we have to admit that the ability of police comrades is also restricted by normal human beings.


    When they encounter the existence beyond the ordinary people''s understanding, let alone handle the problem on the spot, even if it is to find the existence of the problem, it is very difficult.


    On the path of the wildlife park.


    A security car drove past. The security guard and police in the car held a strong flashlight and looked around for two times. They didn''t find any agenda. They drove away gradually.


    Not long after they left.


    In the roadside woods, the branches and leaves of trees were shaking, and a ragged beggar appeared.


    "Old Fang, there is no one."


    The young beggar turned to report to the old man behind him.


    But as soon as the voice dropped, it was a slap on his forehead.


    The elder also lowered his voice and angrily rebuked, "can I not know that there is no one. I have told you that you must be hidden and hidden. Do you know how arduous our task is this time. If we are not careful, we will die. Understand? UnderstandAnyone who gets reprimanded for no reason will be wronged to the point of no avail.


    The young beggar, with a bitter face, retracted his head and asked in a stuffy voice, "Mr. Fang, what are we doing here


    "The leader sent us here to watch. I didn''t tell you long ago!"


    "But what are we staring at?"


    "Can you ask what to stare at? I don''t know what to stare at. Shut up and be honest. "


    Old Fang gave a fierce stare.


    Turning his head to look elsewhere, an old face is also innocent grievance plus inexplicable expression.


    As the highest level member of the beggars'' sect in Mingzhu, Mr. Fang has not been out in person for many years and has been carrying out any tasks.


    This time, however, it was Miss Shen, the leader of the beggars'' sect, who directly gave orders to him.


    Let him send his capable children to the mingzhuye Shen zoo to watch.


    Then, there was no then.


    This is what the leader of Shen Da asked.


    What to stare at, why to stare at, and what to do after staring, did not say at all.


    How do you feel?


    It must be worse than a fish bone stuck in the throat.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t understand the meaning of the leader. He didn''t dare to assign anyone to come over. He had to take a clever little brother and come to the task site in person.


    When he got here, Mr. Fang realized that the task was not simple.


    How can the police force spread around the area if there are regular patrols.


    It depends on the situation. It''s very dangerous.


    The key is that he doesn''t know where the danger comes from. He is really upset.


    This will be the side of the young beggars, as a vent, and reprimand.


    But the young beggar was obviously reprimanded and could not hold back his curiosity.


    After a while of silence, he could not help but hum, and said cautiously, "Mr. Fang, I recently read in the news that several wild animals in this zoo have not been killed by something. Do you think the leader asked us to keep an eye on this


    "Fart at you!"


    Old Fang raised his hand and slapped him again. He scolded: "can''t you be quiet for a while?


    I regret bringing you here.


    Don''t ask around here.


    Who is our leader?


    That is the big boss who is in charge of all the beggars in China and the United States.


    Do you think the guild leader will care about some animals that died in the zoo? "


    The young beggar covered his head, but didn''t take a lesson. Subconsciously, he asked back, "what does our leader care about?"


    "The guild leader must care about people who are related to the dead animals. The man - wait


    Before Fang''s words were finished, the whole person was suddenly tense.


    Holding the young beggar in his hand, he stepped back two steps to hide deeper, and then he raised his eyes to a certain direction.


    In the field of vision, a white figure suddenly appears on the empty sheep intestine path of the wildlife park.


    The white shadow swayed with one arm and did not know what to hold in the other hand. It was like Yang Guo and Yang Daxia. He was handsome and walked fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he went out for a long distance.


    The square elder Leng God a moment, is a low drink: "chase. Follow me from afar. Don''t frighten the snake. Do you understand me


    "Mm-hmm."


    That year, the young beggar nodded his head and ground like a chicken. With the steps of elder Fang, he quickly chased after him.


    Meanwhile, on a low hill 200 meters west of the wildlife park.


    In the dense woods, half of the window of a small SUV is opened, and two infrared high-power telescopes are on the side of the window.


    The telescope lens is aimed at the direction of the whole Pearl wildlife park.


    The man in the back seat was so excited that he shook his whole body. He reached out and patted the front seat with all his strength. He called out: "I see it. I see it. It''s just like the boss said. He has white hair and a strange figure."


    "Shhh, you should keep your voice down, for fear that others will not know we are here?"


    The man in the front seat scolded fiercely: "I''ve got a close eye on that guy and see his every move. The boss is waiting for us to report back."


    "Oh, good, good."


    The man in the back seat nodded and agreed. He closed his mouth tightly and picked up the telescope again. The atmosphere didn''t dare to come out and ignore any information in his eyes.


    At the same time, at the back door of the wildlife park.


    Three guys in black, holding a knife in their hands.


    The leader, looking up at the dark night sky, seems to be remembering something.


    After a long time, he slowly lowered his head and whispered to the other two people around him: "this mission is a life of death.After killing the king, we are the elders of the new flame hungry ghost road. We can''t enjoy the glory and wealth.


    If the mission fails, we will remind the ancient elders of the current strength level of the king, who also made a great contribution to the new flame.


    Our children will benefit enormously.


    Therefore, no matter for yourself or for your family, you must do your best.


    Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    The other two did not respond in a loud voice, but a spirit of killing rose with the wind, which made the three masters from the Huoyan Valley hungry ghost road seem to have the momentum of thousands of troops.


    The leader nodded his head slightly and waved his big hand.


    The three immediately, like ghosts, crossed the high wall and entered the zoo.


    No one can imagine how much attention pearl wildlife park has received this night.


    The police, Shen Qingwu''s men, the traitors in the flaming Valley, and the spies of unknown forces gather here, all for one person in the final analysis.


    Yang Xiao.


    But Yang Xiao himself did not know that he had received so much attention.


    At the moment, with Li Sujin in her arms, she wanders around the zoo looking for a suitable target.


    The ghost baby Li Sujin sits in her mother''s arms. Her two small arms hold her mother''s neck. Her two big black eyes look around her, and her little stomach growls with hunger.


    A baby less than half a month old now looks like half a year old.


    God knows if it goes on like this, it will really become a two meter giant baby.


    However, Yang Xiaocai does not care what kind of monster the child grows up in his arms.


    She just tried her best to satisfy the children''s demands.


    All of a sudden, a low roar of the lion spread into Yang Xiao''s ears.


    She smiles and says in her heart, "it''s you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    Mingzhu wildlife park is too far from the city center.


    On the first day of the Pearl, Yang Xiao came here on a whim and decided to take Li Sujin around for a visit.


    I didn''t plan to come back at all.


    But who could have imagined what would happen later.


    Especially tonight, Yang Xiao doesn''t want to come here.


    With the first two deaths of white tigers and chimpanzees, the security of the zoo has been greatly enhanced.


    When she came yesterday, many people were wandering around the park.


    Although the great Xuanyuan king didn''t care about these little security guards and policemen, the lovely little Su Jin came here to eat, and in the end, could not be found by too many people.


    So she had to take Li Sujin and make money to go to a certain farm and clean up the chicken house there. She didn''t let the child starve.


    But all day today, xiaosujin''s mental state was not very good.


    Yang Xiao, as a master of traditional Chinese medicine, has determined the root cause of the problem simply by one pulse.


    The chickens in the farm are all raised with feed. There are a lot of hormones in the blood, which is like poison to the growth of children.


    It''s strange that the poisoned Xiaosu brocade can be energetic.


    The animals raised in captivity are not suitable for Li Sujin.


    No way, Yang Xiao can only take the children back to the wildlife park again.


    As for what kind of animal to choose, Yang Xiao also has special ideas.


    Two days ago, she witnessed Li Sujin take care of an adult chimpanzee with a baby body. She felt that if she wanted to cultivate this child''s strong physique, she should choose that kind of fierce beast.


    A dull roar of a lion happened to be heard.


    Who else can you choose if you don''t choose the lioness who sleeps dishonestly?


    In fact, the lioness in the zoo is also innocent.


    It just relies on an animal instinct, aware of the danger approaching, and wants to frighten away those who disturb it with a low roar.


    Who knows, did not scare each other, but prompted that kind of dangerous person directly came to the front.


    The lioness paced back and forth anxiously in her 20 square meter cabin. When there was a click, the door was opened from outside, and a strange breath came in.


    At last she couldn''t bear her inner irritability and raised her head to roar.


    Just the mouth opened, but suddenly felt a huge pressure, so that it did not even dare to make a sound.


    In the dark, the figure with white clothes and white hair is particularly eye-catching.


    The lioness was just glared at by Yang Xiao, then she hummed back a few steps, shrunk to the corner of the wall, climbed on the ground, and pouted up.


    It''s a submission to powerful creatures.


    It''s the sign up instinct of any animal.


    The lioness itself grew up in this zoo from small to large. She did not have the blood of her ancestors at all. In case of irresistible danger, she offered her most precious things.


    Hope that the powerful existence, after being satisfied in it, can leave quickly, leaving it a way to live.


    Unfortunately, the lioness''s buttocks are not attractive to people at all.


    Even if it is the butt of the world''s top beauty stars, it is impossible for Yang Xiao to have any interest.


    Yang Xiao is only satisfied with the lioness''s obedience.


    Slowly bend down, put Li Sujin in his arms on the ground, then hold up his arms and stand in the angle of an onlooker and watch xiaosujin do the things behind him.


    Li Sujin, who had been hungry for a long time, knew very well that her mother put it down, which proved that it was time for dinner.


    There''s only one furry four legged reptile in front of you, and it''s probably the dinner tonight.


    But this furry reptile is really too big. Where should it go from?


    Li Sujin shook his head and looked left and right.


    The lioness, lying on the ground and pursing her buttocks, also widened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her.


    Isn''t that horrible creature ready to come up?


    Why put down a little thing here?


    The lioness is also the king of the beasts. If you let such a little thing come here to play with, it''s just too disrespectful of people, no, it''s too disrespectful to the lioness!


    The lioness seemed to feel the great humiliation. She raised her head fiercely and roared to express her dissatisfaction.


    But it was such a high head movement that Li Sujin finally found the position of his mouth.


    The baby''s mouth cracked with laughter, revealing two rows of sharp teeth.


    It was at this moment that he suddenly rushed out and immediately threw himself on the back of the lioness.


    Two small claws, firmly grasp the lion''s back hair, head down to gnaw.


    Finally, under the intense pain stimulation, the lioness finally managed to shout out the roar that it had not been able to send out several times.The lion roars to the sky.


    Most of the animals in the zoo were woken up, and all of a sudden they were in a big mess.


    The sudden outbreak of noise, the zoo patrol security and police were scared.


    The first is the reaction to the chaos.


    However, before everyone could wait to run far away, they heard the police station instructor''s loud command from the walkie talkie: "withdraw, everyone immediately evacuate the zoo, and block the surrounding area!"


    Hearing this order, everyone suddenly remembered.


    Before the start of the patrol mission, it was explained that no matter what happened, no matter what happened, we should report it to the police at the first time.


    Thinking of this, everyone turned around together.


    The driver slammed on the gas pedal.


    On foot, SA Ya Zi ran wild.


    It''s all like running for their lives, running outside the gate of the zoo.


    The lion that roars out is annoyed.


    In particular, I saw that the lioness was roaring, shaking her body, throwing Xiaosu brocade out. The effective baby hit the stone wall, dizzy and could not get up for a long time.


    Yang Xiao frowned painfully and wished to kick the lioness to death.


    But soon, she suppressed the impulse.


    Yang Xiao still understands the truth that loving mothers often fail their children.


    In order to let Li Sujin grow into a qualified ghost baby, he must have the experience of fighting with beasts.


    If his life is not in danger, give Li Sujin the chance to solve the problem himself.


    Thinking of these, Yang Xiao is a little back two steps, mind on the outside of the situation on the induction.


    If there are too many police and security guards attracted here, and before those people arrive, xiaosujin has not been able to deal with the lioness, then Yang Xiao will take the initiative.


    With Yang Xiao''s retreat.


    The lioness felt the threat and pressure on her body reduced a lot. She slowly stopped roaring and turned her body around staring at scarlet eyes.


    The unprecedented sense of crisis inspired the lioness to wear away the wild.


    It doesn''t care so much. It just wants to bite the little thing that hurt it immediately.


    When the lioness''s big mouth opens.


    Fall dizzy small Su brocade, also opened his eyes.


    Maybe there is some instinct in the ghost baby''s body. When the lioness jumps forward, xiaosujin turns into a ball and rolls forward.


    Dodge from under the lioness''s body, safe and sound.


    On the contrary, it was the lioness who jumped into the air and hit the wall straight and dizzy.


    Seeing the appearance of the four legged reptile falling on the ground, Li Sujin giggled and his little finger passed by and looked back at Yang Xiao.


    That posture, as if to say: "Mom, look, this guy is so stupid."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes are full of maternal kindness, very glad that their children can have such a great ability.


    But on the other side of the lion mountain, behind a huge stone.


    Two pairs of eyes as big as Tongling can''t see how happy that scene is, only feel incomparable shock and fear.


    The elder Fang of the beggars'' sect and the clever younger brother under his hand were frightened to the ground.


    They want to break their heads, and they can''t believe it.


    Two days ago, it was reported that the adult white tiger and male chimpanzee were bitten to death by a baby.


    Although we can not ignore the baby''s side, there is a pervert devil.


    But the boy and the lion are fighting, which is a firm fact.


    "Fang, Fang Fang, elder, this, this, this -"


    "shut up, don''t say anything if you can''t say it. Keep a good eye on me. The order of the leader is to stare. There are no other requirements. "


    With a low roar, the old Fang interrupted the stuttering words of the young beggars around him.


    Afraid of this boy''s bad things, Fang Changlao directly pressed his head with one hand. Both of them only left their eyes outside.


    It''s really staring.


    I can''t even think about the superfluous things.


    Shishan feeding room.


    The stunned lioness, shaking her huge head, turned around again.


    At least it''s the king of beasts.


    When did you get so much humiliation?


    That hateful little thing, not as big as its head, dare to play it around.


    If this thing spreads out, how can it still mix in the wildlife park in the future.


    Another roar burst out of the lioness''s mouth, her hind legs arched slightly, her eyes fixed on Li Sujin, looking for the most suitable attack time.


    And Li Su brocade.


    The child seemed to like the game in front of him and didn''t worry about eating. He just licked the residual blood on his lips and made a face at the lioness.I just look down on that four legged reptile.


    Yang Xiao next to see this scene, some can not help laughing.


    The smile on his face is full of the gratifying feeling of seeing his children come out of the world.


    But the smile lasted only a moment and then disappeared.


    Yang Xiaomeng turned around and looked out. The application became a little more serious. Without saying a word, he flew forward and directly kicked the lioness, who was looking for Li Sujin, to death.


    Poor king of beasts, to death do not know his life, how so quickly the end.


    Li Sujin, who was having a good time, widened his cute eyes and didn''t understand why his mother did it.


    I haven''t played enough. Why did you kill your playmate?


    Xiaosu brocade looked up to Yang Xiao, and saw her mother smiling and lowering her head. She stroked her cheek and whispered, "well, fill your stomach. Don''t run around here. Mom will solve some problems and take you home later."


    I don''t know if xiaosujin can understand this sentence.


    Anyway, after Yang Xiao finished, he immediately got up and stepped out of the feeding room.


    It''s quite wide outside the lion mountain.


    When Yang Xiao several ups and downs, came to the false peak to stand firm.


    In the night, the three men in black came near like ghosts, and finally stood in the position of more than ten meters away. The knives in their hands were shining with cold light.


    "See the king."


    The leader of the three bowed his hands and bowed respectfully.


    Yang Xiao disdained to smile: "I have been no king for a long time. Why should I be so hypocritical. Come on, what are you looking for? "


    The leader again arched his hand: "report to the king, we will kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    It is worthy of the people who came out of the valley of flame.


    They are going to kill people. They are bowing and bowing, and they are also honoring you.


    This style of handling affairs is just one of the wonderful flowers.


    However, Yang Xiao was not surprised at all.


    After all, he is the great king of Xuanyuan. In the face of the people who used to govern his subordinates, he must not lose his share.


    After hearing the man''s declaration of war, Yang Xiao just smiles.


    And then it disappeared.


    No, it can''t disappear.


    It can only be said that Yang Xiao''s speed is too fast, but also from the top of the rockery flying down.


    The whole person is like invisible shadow, suddenly leave.


    Will let all carry on her before standing position person, produces one kind of her entire person suddenly vanishes out of thin air illusion.


    Since it''s an illusion, there must be something real that''s happening elsewhere.


    Not far away, the old Fang, who was hiding behind the situation, almost subconsciously turned his head and looked at the position of the three men in black, who were completely frightened by the scene in front of him.


    Yang Xiao, who just disappeared, rushed to the three people''s side in this moment.


    And the position of those three people also changed in the moment Yang Xiao rushed down.


    Without hesitation, the leader pulled a companion in front of him.


    "Poof.".


    Yang Xiao''s right hand five fingers are all buried in the skull of the poor shield.


    Almost no chance to scream, the man died completely.


    People who have known Yang Xiao''s hand for a long time must have known her signature move.


    She hasn''t used it for a long time.


    Since some scum said that she didn''t like the way she killed, Yang Xiao seldom did anything about killing.


    Even if it is really necessary to kill people, she has long been used to crushing each other''s throat.


    And now she used such a vicious trick again, only to prove that she was absolutely going all out to treat the three guys in front of her at the moment.


    The king of Xuanyuan, with all his strength, would be too shameless if he could not kill a man.


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen.


    But let Yang Xiao feel very uncomfortable is that she killed the target is not her identified person.


    Without any hesitation, she took the initiative to attack and hurt the killer. It was surprising that the leader on the opposite side could make a life-saving move in such a short time. This guy is really extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiao, with a casual attitude, threw the body of the dead to one side and, with a more solemn attitude, faced the enemy on the opposite side.


    The leader felt the change of the king''s momentum, and his whole face turned bitter gourd color.


    Before they came here, they thought that it should be a very simple thing to assassinate the king.


    After all, Wang Shang is only in his twenties.


    All three of them have thirty or forty years of martial arts.


    More importantly, in the heart of the vast majority of flame Valley borers, Yang Xiao has never been taken seriously.


    King Xuanyuan is a puppet.


    No matter how high the Kung Fu is, it is also a puppet.


    Who would think a puppet has the ability to kill the manipulator.


    Therefore, before coming here, although the Taoist priest Qianqian admonished him to be careful.


    But he still didn''t listen to the Tao Lord''s words into his heart.


    Otherwise, we would not be foolishly thinking about what kind of good life would be after killing the king before the action began.


    They will not rush to here openly and fight with Yang Xiao.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless to say anything now.


    Just at the moment when Yang Xiao started, the leading killers of flaming Valley had a strong feeling of regret.


    He clearly felt the great murderous spirit and had enough time to retreat with his skill. However, under the great majesty of the king, his feet could not move at all.


    He was stimulated by the desire to survive.


    This is at the critical moment to hand, the companion pulled over, when the shield.


    It''s just a subconscious act of survival. It doesn''t mean to challenge the king. Why does the seemingly casual king suddenly become serious.


    Just think of it as a joke, can''t you?


    At this time, the girl who has just turned back and doesn''t want to do the task of running back, just want to run away.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to retreat, but his companions roared forward.


    It may be that this guy''s mobilization before the war played a very good demagogue.


    In addition, the killer was absolutely holding the belief that he must die. He waved the knife in his hand and stabbed Yang Xiao''s neck.


    But his knife also just slipped from Yang Xiao''s side, even Wang Shang a pair of corners did not touch.Then there was the voice of the broken throat bone, which made a clear vibration in the night.


    Three people together, in the blink of an eye, two died.


    The rest of the leader''s hands, holding the knife, were shaking.


    Yang Xiao is ready to face the challenge seriously, but the result is to see the opponent she wants to take seriously, shaking like chaff there.


    All the good mood, blink of an eye no longer.


    "Go away, go back and tell Gu Liancheng that he wants to kill me and send some useful people."


    Yang Xiao scolded fiercely.


    Then, turning around, the lonely figure of the master is full of desolation in the night.


    The killers of the flaming Valley wanted to kneel down and shout "thank you for your life.".


    However, think carefully, Wang Shang never acts according to the routine. What if he kneels down and causes death.


    It''s better to get out of here as soon as the king doesn''t change his mind.


    Thinking of this, he was about to run.


    But this leg has been extended, but suddenly saw a scene of extreme irrationality.


    Master lonely Yang Xiao, carrying his back to walk away a few steps, unexpectedly without warning to a head fell to the ground.


    What''s the situation!


    The killers from the valley of flame are completely stupid.


    Not far away, the two elders of the beggars'' sect, who were hiding behind the huge stone, were equally stunned.


    Domineering no match of a person, how suddenly become soft feet shrimp, faint in the past?


    Deep in the night, strange quiet in the spread.


    No one dares to act rashly, but those who still have consciousness are all staring at Yang Xiao who collapsed on the ground.


    Yang Xiao, who has always been omnipotent, encountered the problem that she could not resist for the first time.


    No one attacked her, no one touched her.


    All her strength seemed to be emptied in an instant and collapsed to the ground.


    The closer she was to the third day of March, when she was 24 years old, the more she felt the danger of the end of her life. At this time, she finally became a sign of reality.


    There''s the gate of the barn.


    Li Sujin, a little ghost baby full of blood, peeked out of his head and saw Yang Xiao lying on the ground motionless from a distance. A trace of doubt appeared in his big cute eyes.


    "Ma, Ma --"


    xiaosujin whispered and crawled out of the feeding room. His rickety little body moved hard to Yang Xiao''s side.


    She gently pushed Yang Xiao''s arm. She couldn''t feel the gentle arm that held her in her arms these days.


    Tears flashed in two big eyes, holding Yang Xiao''s hand, trying to pull her mother up.


    But in her weak body, which has so much strength.


    At this time, Leng in the original place of the fire Valley killer, finally come back to God.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the king, this moment is definitely the best time to kill the king.


    He made a manual movement, and some evil thought just flashed through his mind.


    Worried about Yang Xiao''s Li Sujin, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of hatred, and his two rows of small fangs showed up.


    Slightly low roar, like a startled bird of flame Valley killer to a jump.


    Even people who live in the mysterious region of flame valley have never seen ghost babies.


    Obviously, he is a highly skilled adult, but he clearly feels a great threat to life from a baby.


    Sure enough, the thing that can be together with Wang is not a normal thing.


    The killers of flaming Valley bit their teeth, turned their heads ferociously, jumped out of the lion mountain, and quickly disappeared in the night.


    He was really scared.


    He could not rise to kill the king''s courage. He only wanted to leave the land of right and wrong immediately.


    He will tell the truth about what happened tonight.


    After that, the elders of the new flame will make whatever decisions they like. Anyway, he has recognized one thing.


    From then on, he never stepped out of the valley of flame.


    Die in the valley.


    The killer''s departure makes Li Sujin, who is in a tense state, relax all over.


    Looking back at Yang Xiao, who had fainted, xiaosujin seemed to have learned to think. His small head was raised and he cried out in the dark sky: "Dad, Dad --"


    this call seems to have given the little ghost baby great confidence.


    She lowered her head and gently arched Yang Xiao''s hair. Then she climbed up to the top of the rockery with her hands and feet. Her young body leaped up and jumped directly outside the fence of Shishan mountain and disappeared into the night.


    Perhaps, in this young life''s thinking, can help the mother, is only the father.


    With the disappearance of Li Sujin.


    The old square behind the huge stone finally dared to stand up straight."You, stay here and stare, don''t move. Those cops will be back soon. Everything has nothing to do with us. Do you understand? "


    "I understand. Why, Mr. Fang, what are you going to do? "


    "I''ll go and see where the child has gone."


    Mr. Fang is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The running speed of that ghost baby is absolutely extraordinary. If we don''t catch up with it, I''m afraid we will never find the whereabouts of the child.


    As an elder of the beggars'' sect, you still need to gain strength.


    Run up a few steps, stepping on the rocks on the rockery, in the blink of an eye rushed out.


    The rest of the young beggars saw elder Fang disappear, and they finally took a breath.


    Turning his head again, he saw that Yang Xiao fainted on the ground, and all the words just ordered by the chief Fang all flew out of the clouds.


    He bent down and picked up a handful of pebbles.


    After that, the man who was afraid of the white hair could not stand up.


    The young beggar could no longer suppress his curiosity and wanted to get closer to it.


    However, as soon as he stepped out, another figure came down from the sky, which made him collapse on the ground at that time.


    That''s an old man with white hair.


    It is the elder who has vowed to protect the king.


    The elder''s face was red, his breath was short, his brows were locked, and he rushed to Yang Xiao and reached for his pulse.


    It was only after confirming that the king just fainted that he took a breath.


    Fortunately, just watching the stars at night, I had a premonition that there was danger coming, otherwise the king would not have known who had picked up the corpse.


    As soon as he reached out and held Yang Xiao in his arms, the elder turned his head and looked at the young beggar.


    "And the child?"


    A question without anger.


    The young beggar raised his hand in a certain direction: "run, run."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    The sharp siren sound, resounding in the quiet night sky.


    From the first roar of the lioness at lion mountain, the gate of the wildlife park is opened, and countless police cars rush in.


    In the middle of this, it is the past ten minutes.


    But it is in this more than ten minutes, the elder rushed a long distance, was finally in a critical moment, came to Yang Xiao''s side.


    The elder wanted to ask the young beggar where Li Sujin was going.


    However, the arrival of numerous police cars made the conversation between them impossible to continue.


    You have to avoid the police.


    What''s more, take Wang Shang back to the hotel immediately and check out the reason for Wang''s coma.


    "Please thank the leader of Shen Gang for me."


    The elder threw down this sentence at the young beggar and flew out with Yang Xiao in his arms.


    The elder, who has become a master in the past, can see at a glance that this young beggar belongs to the beggars'' sect. It is more clear that the person who can get close to the king''s side is not only such a ignorant little beggar.


    Therefore, before he came, there must be other people from the beggars'' sect here.


    Where are the others?


    Maybe he went after Li Sujin who ran away.


    The elder has no energy to take care of the ghost baby, so he can only hope that the beggars'' sect can help him find Li Sujin.


    This kind of thanks is actually telling the young beggar about his relationship with leader Shen.


    I believe this smart looking kid should know what he should do.


    The elder took Yang Xiao away in such a hurry.


    Although the young beggar talked too much and was boring, his brain was not stupid.


    Firmly remember what the elder said. Then he stepped on the rocks on the rockery and quickly jumped out of the lion mountain and hid in the surrounding woods.


    All the living people left the scene before the arrival of the police force.


    As for how much trouble the remaining corpses will bring to the police, it is not the concern of this group of people.


    In the dense forest on the hillside of the low mountain to the west of the zoo.


    The two telescopes in the small SUV slowly retracted. Two men in dark windbreaker looked at each other and asked the same question: "what do you see?"


    The voice falls, two people are together one Leng, is to say the same answer: "I did not see anything."


    "Wipe, what are you doing to eat, so good equipment, nothing can be seen."


    "Rolling calf, you still say me, our equipment is not the same, how can you see nothing?"


    "I''m not in a good position. I''m blocked by a forest!"


    "How different is our position? You expect me to see something different? "


    Two men in windbreaker. They''re definitely chubby from monkey.


    Holding up the telescope, sitting in the car, looking at so long, it was nothing to see.


    I don''t blame them.


    The greening rate in the zoo is so high that there are countless trees, flowers and plants. Yang Xiao and others are in the relatively low-lying Shishan mountain. They can see the specific situation through the walls and the jungle. That''s a ghost.


    Of course, I can''t see clearly. I don''t know where to change my vision.


    That proves that there is a problem with the IQ of these two people themselves.


    "Well, don''t worry about what you don''t see. What do you see?"


    "I saw the white haired man go in, and a big fart kid crawls out, followed by a beggar. Then, an old man with a white beard went in and came out with the white haired man. There was also a beggar behind him. The rest was gone. "


    "Well, that''s enough to see."


    The man in the front row nodded his head slightly, yawned, stretched, and said, "I''ll go and have a pee. Let''s go back to work."


    "Wipe, I''m waiting for you to say that. I can''t hold back when you say it."


    While talking, two men in windbreaker pushed the door open and got out of the car. They ran under the tree and splashed water.


    Just behind them, on the path under the low mountain, a small figure climbed up the road.


    It was Li Sujin who simply wanted to find his father to save his mother.


    Xiaosu brocade shrugged his nose and sniffed. His two big eyes looked at the dense forest on the low hillside.


    In the light of the road lights, she immediately found the small SUV parked in the dark. With both hands and feet, she jumped up and ran up the hillside like a rabbit several times.


    Two windbreaker men, enjoying the happiness of a thousand miles.


    Totally unnoticed, a young figure got into the car along the open door and landed in the dark of the back seat.


    There was nothing else in the back seat, just an open plastic lunch box filled with delicious roast beef.Li Sujin''s little hand reached inside, grabbed a piece of it, turned his head, and filled it into his mouth.


    Oh.


    The child, who was clearly going to call for help, was attracted by several pieces of roast beef.


    Under the tree, two windbreaker men put up their pants, chatting and laughing, and sat in the front row of the car.


    "Let''s go, go back to work and go to bed early. I''m so sleepy. "


    One of them complains.


    Without saying a word, the other man closed the door, started the car, followed the route when he came, and quickly ran up the mountain path.


    "Hey, is there anything in the car? I''m starving."


    "Yes, the roast beef I bought at noon is on the back seat. I can''t remember being hungry if you don''t speak."


    "Yes. Where is it


    The windbreaker man sitting on the co pilot turned back to look for food. He reached out and rubbed back and forth in the dark back seat.


    Li Sujin, hidden under the seat of the car, widened her eyes, as if she was dissatisfied with someone trying to grab her delicious food. She bared her teeth and seemed ready to bite the snatcher''s hand at any time.


    Seeing that Xiaosu brocade is ready to bite at any time.


    The windbreaker driver suddenly patted his companion and said in a hurry, "don''t move. There''s a policeman in front of him."


    Looking for someone to eat, quickly put your hands back, sit upright, and gaze at the front.


    The path under the low mountain is a block away from the zoo.


    Usually, few people pass by here, but tourists who go to the zoo seldom take this road.


    In recent days, the animals in the zoo died mysteriously. The police station nearby sent more personnel to patrol the park and set up roadblocks on the nearby roads for inspection.


    It''s just that the path is not taken seriously. It''s just a police car parked on the side of the road.


    Just now there was a big operation in the park, so many police cars swarmed in, which attracted the attention of the police comrades on duty here.


    They were eager to rush to see what had happened.


    Unfortunately, the captain didn''t make a request. The two policemen on duty here can only smoke in boredom and wait for the result.


    Just then, a car came along the mountain road.


    The police on duty immediately came to the spirit, put out the cigarette end, raised the red fluorescent stick, and motioned the SUV to pull over.


    The man in the windbreaker, who was driving in the car, was so nervous that he gently braked to slow down, and asked in a quick voice, "what should I do?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Be flexible. No matter how big things happen, it has nothing to do with us. "


    Speaking hard, the SUV stopped on the side of the road.


    The co pilot rolled down the window, leaned out his head and asked with a smile, "officer, what''s the matter?"


    "Comrades, please show me your ID card."


    "OK."


    The windbreaker man cooperatively took out his certificate and pretended to be curious and innocent. He asked softly, "officer, what''s the matter? Just now, I heard a lot of sirens from afar. You still set up roadblocks here. Is there a big case? "


    His question was not immediately answered.


    Two police uncles, one checking documents and the other with a flashlight, scanned everything in the car through the window.


    On the surface, there is really no problem at all.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know it''s under martial law? "


    "Hey, report officer, we''re driving. We don''t even have binoculars with us. We just want to see the scenery and astronomy. What''s going on? Why is it under martial law? When we come, it''s OK. "


    "All right, the police do the case, don''t ask so much. Recently, a fierce beast ran out of the zoo. It''s very dangerous. If it''s OK, try not to wander around here. "


    The police who checked the documents said that they handed those documents back.


    Then turn around and look at the person who checked the car.


    Two people eye contact, together expressed a no problem meaning.


    Faint disappointment from the face across, a flash after the death, two policemen together back to one side.


    "All right, let''s go. Be safe."


    "Well, thank you very much, officer. We must not run this way."


    As the voice falls, the SUV starts and accelerates slowly.


    A moment later, turning a corner, the police car lights were no longer visible in the rearview mirror.


    The windbreaker driver relaxed his muscles and gasped: "I''m scared to death."


    "You look so timid. We didn''t do anything. We were scared."


    The co pilot cast a look of disdain. Then he twisted his body, reached out to the back seat, and subconsciously asked, "where did you put the beef?"


    "It''s just --""Ah, ah! What''s that? Stop! Stop


    The man on the copilot looked calm when facing the police. At the moment, he was just looking for a beef. He was as frightened as if he had lost his heart.


    Looking at the car, suddenly out of a cold sweat, fierce brake.


    With a squeak, the car stopped abruptly in the middle of the road.


    Under the back seat, Li Sujin, who is eating beef, is driven by the huge inertia and bumps into the back of the car seat.


    The brain is dizzy.


    Then the lights in the car were bright. The two men in windbreaker straightened up and looked at the back seat. Their faces were full of panic.


    "This is the little boy! How could he be in our car? "


    Who would not be shocked if a child suddenly appeared in his car?


    In particular, the child''s body was shaking, two small hands waved hard, but also exposed two rows of small fangs to make a threat.


    It''s even more frightening and weird.


    Fortunately, the co pilot is very smart. He just looks at the half piece of roast beef hanging on xiaosujin''s clothes. It seems that he is aware of something.


    He immediately turned back, found a lollipop, opened the package and handed it to him.


    Wake up a little bit of small Su brocade, wide eyes, vigilantly looking at the two people in front of him, subconsciously sniffed the lollipop.


    Did not feel any danger, but the sweet lollipop, let her grab the candy in the past, fill in the mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the co pilot immediately burst out laughing: "ha ha, go, take him back to the boss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    Pearl Bund, Fenghua club.


    Two men in windbreaker stood respectfully in the middle of the office on the top floor of the club building.


    Behind the luxurious desk, a middle-aged man in his fifties, with two legs on the table, was lying on his back in the boss''s chair, holding a short man in his hand, meticulously repairing his nails.


    Obviously, he is a big man, but also a middle-aged greasy uncle who is over 50 years old.


    But his whole body, but exudes a soft temperament.


    Anyone standing by his side always has the feeling of shivering.


    What''s more, the half of his face below the bridge of his nose was covered by a gold-plated mask, and his real face could not be seen.


    The two men in windbreaker didn''t dare to stare at the boss carefully. They just lowered their heads and whispered, "boss, this is what happened. The white haired man you mentioned originally walked in standing, but finally came out, but he was held out by an old man. It looks like it''s probably a very serious injury. "


    Seriously injured


    The boss snorted coldly, put down the Shorty, sneered and shook his head: "no one can let him hurt."


    "Ah, boss, we don''t lie. We really think of what we see."


    The boss''s casual words, so that two windbreaker men all over the cold sweat out.


    Who doesn''t know what consequence it is to cheat the boss.


    That''s what happened to all the broken hands and legs soaked in formalin in the storage room next door.


    "Well, I know you dare not tell lies. It''s OK. I''ll go to the property to get a reward later. "


    "Thank you, boss."


    Two windbreaker men are relieved.


    But this Yin soft boss''s vision, is the deviation opens, falls to the side sofa above.


    There, the ghost baby Li Sujin was holding a can of coke and took two gulps.


    The carbon dioxide gas in carbonated drinks is bubbling up. Xiaosu brocade burps for a long time. It seems that he is very interested in this sweet liquid.


    The boss''s eyes were full of curiosity and he could not help asking, "what''s the matter with this child?"


    "Tell the boss that the boy is with the white haired man. Later, I didn''t know what happened, and suddenly appeared in our car. We don''t dare to make a decision at will. We have to send him to you. "


    Windbreaker man explained everything in detail.


    After a pause, he said cautiously, "boss, when we caught the child, we almost got bitten by him.


    Look at her two rows of teeth. It''s like a vampire.


    We guess --


    we guess that she killed the animals that had their throats cut in Mingzhu wildlife park. "


    After this, the windbreaker peeped at the boss''s expression.


    I just hope that the sudden appearance of the child, can give them more rewards.


    The boss did not say anything, just slowly stood up, walked to the sofa, gently reached over, made a grab coke can action.


    Li Sujin, who is drinking vigorously, can''t be allowed to be robbed of her things.


    The mouth opens and two rows of small fangs show up, making a threatening growl.


    To be honest, no adult can be frightened by a baby.


    The boss''s eyes are just with infinite surprise look, a strange smile across his face, mumbling to himself: "master, she is an old man, should be able to know the origin of this child."


    The room quieted down slowly.


    Apart from Li Sujin''s voice of drinking coke, there was no other sound.


    The two men in windbreaker dare not give an air for fear of disturbing the boss''s thinking.


    I don''t know how long in the past, xiaosujin finished drinking a can of coke, and couldn''t taste the delicious drink any more. He opened his mouth and bit the coke can.


    The sound of teeth tearing aluminum pieces is particularly harsh.


    The soft and feminine boss regained his mind, reached out and picked up an unopened can of coke from the table and shook it in front of Li Sujin.


    Small vegetable brocade was immediately attracted attention, throw away the empty can in the hand, stretch out two arms, to grab that can of coke.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the boss took the small vegetable brocade in his arms.


    The movements of anyone holding a baby are almost the same.


    Li Su Jin is familiar with the posture of bending one arm out to the chest.


    She took it for granted. Sitting in Yang Xiao''s arms, she squatted on her boss''s arm, holding up her arms as if she were raising her legs. Her head glanced to one side. She was very dissatisfied that the man was just teasing her with a coke can.


    "Ha ha, God. There are such mothers in the world? "


    The boss was more surprised and looked back at the two windbreaker men: "you did well this time. Go to the financial department and get a million chips. You can play as you like.""Thank you, boss."


    Two windbreaker men, this is completely happy.


    They work with their boss to make money and be happy.


    Especially the internal staff of Fenghua club, which one is not a gambler.


    Giving them a million chips is definitely more exciting than giving them a million dollars in cash.


    Thank you, just a knock on the door.


    Then the door opened and the sexy young secretary stood at the door, bowing respectfully.


    "Report to the boss, there is something wrong with the video game city on the first floor."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "A new kid, in an hour, has won three million."


    "Do you want to come to me? What do people in the technical department do to eat? I have already said that. Who dares to kill a hand in Laozi''s casino


    The boss scolded him back.


    The Secretary shivered all over her body and quickly explained, "report to the boss, this time the situation is very special. People in the technical department said that no one was tampering with the machine at all. That person is really very lucky, every time we can set the card to win one in ten thousand ratio


    "Oh? Is there anything like that? "


    The boss''s face changing speed is more powerful than the most professional Sichuan Opera actors.


    Just now, I was still frowning and swearing. When I met something I was interested in, I turned to the corner of my eyes, which was full of smile.


    Holding Li Sujin in his arms, he turned to the back of his desk, waved his hand gently, and said, "bring me the video."


    Small secretary heard this order, rushed into the office, with the fastest speed in front of the boss of the computer, connected to the first floor of the casino video game city monitoring screen.


    There, a large number of electronic gambling equipment arranged together.


    It''s absolutely spectacular.


    The boss with soft temperament has not seen the situation on the first floor for a long time.


    But as the founder of the casino, he will never forget the setting of these video game equipment.


    No matter what kind of equipment, and no matter what kind of gambling the user points out, the first set of the game must be a 100% win rate.


    In the next hour, the winning rate will go down at the rhythm of 10, 100, and 1 / 1000.


    When it''s down to one in ten thousand, it''s completely fixed.


    That is to say, once someone starts gambling in the city of video games, it will be attracted by the high return at the beginning, and finally, for the chance of winning money of one in ten thousand, he keeps throwing money into it, which is out of control.


    Don''t think that one in ten thousand is fixed on one person. You can win only once if you bet ten thousand times.


    Otherwise, the business of the casinos would have been ruined.


    This probability is apportioned among all gamblers. As long as the number is enough, there are always one or two people who can win.


    In short, it is to use this way of losing a lot and winning a small sum to hang all gamblers all the time.


    Most of the money is flowing into the pocket of the casino owner.


    But once someone tampers with an electronic device, it turns out that only one person is winning and the others are losing.


    The result is not so good.


    The gambler who loses his wife Ben and doesn''t jump out to make trouble is a ghost.


    Therefore, as long as someone plays tricks and affects the business of casinos, that person is not far away from death.


    The whole Casino has existed for so many years, and this kind of thing has happened before, so the boss doesn''t need to solve it in person.


    But today''s situation is really special.


    The technical department can''t find out the problem of tampering with electronic equipment. That is to say, there is a guy who has a lot of luck and will win every bet. He always meets the one in ten thousand chance set for winning money.


    When the picture on the computer screen is adjusted well, the secret book points to someone in the picture.


    Bending down slowly, he whispered in the boss''s ear: "boss, this is the man.


    We''ve tried our best to get him to change five machines, and as a result he always wins as soon as he starts.


    If he uses special means and we can''t find out, that''s fine.


    If he''s really lucky, it''s no big problem for us to be a lucky man.


    But the point is, the situation is special.


    It happens that you are here today, boss.


    We, who dare not pass you, will do as we please.


    This is the report to you.


    As long as you give the order, I will immediately arrange the technical department to deal with it. In case of similar situation in the future, we will also have experience to deal with it. "


    The little secretary whispered softly.


    Of course, the boss is enjoying the fragrance of the beauty while carefully observing the person pointed out by the secretary.


    It''s just a surveillance screen, and I can''t see what''s wrong.Just looking at the guy on the screen, he put a few chips in the machine. After a while, a lot of chips came out of the money box.


    The boss frowned and was about to speak.


    Li Sujin, who was sitting at the corner of his arm, suddenly twisted his small body and cried, "Dad, Dad --"


    "eh?"


    The boss was stunned.


    Subconsciously, he raised his hand and lifted Li Sujin up.


    Xiaosu brocade pedals the leg, twists the neck, repeats "the father" the address unceasingly.


    The boss immediately some happy smile, loudly asked: "this little girl is calling me?"


    The boss asked, who dares not to agree.


    The two windbreaker men present, the one with a flexible mind, immediately climbed up the pole and responded with a smile: "congratulations to the boss. This child is naturally close to the boss. He calls you dad."


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good."


    The boss laughed and put Li Sujin on the table. The laptop beside him was hooked up at will. He was full of joy to tease the children. He didn''t have the leisure mind to take care of any special gambler.


    "Tell the people in the technical department to keep an eye on the boy. As long as the money he changes doesn''t exceed 500000 when he leaves, let him go. But if it exceeds 500000, I don''t need to remind you what to do. "


    "Well, I see, boss."


    "Get out of here."


    The boss waved at will.


    Little secretary and two windbreaker men, leave quickly.


    Three faces are excited smile.


    By contrast.


    Li Nanfang, who keeps winning money, has turned into a bitter gourd color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Li Nanfang has been shocked by many high-tech gambling equipment since he entered this casino.


    He was very worried about whether the black dragon could help him win money in gambling when he met these machines.


    But when I find a machine, sit down.


    What happened after gambling proved that all his previous worries were useless.


    Instead of worrying about making money.


    Or think about it, how to export the money in your hands.


    In an hour, he won three million with 100000 chips.


    The result of such huge profits is totally unthinkable by normal people.


    Casinos are open to business and earn the wives of gamblers. They are not charity. They will give money to anyone who needs it.


    Li Nanfang took away the three million yuan that should have been taken away by the gambling house in the blink of an eye. It''s already five million.


    At the moment of more explanation, Li Nanfang played two more games, which was two million yuan in minutes.


    The speed of money is faster than that of high-pressure water pump.


    If you don''t attract the attention of the internal staff, you will see the ghost.


    Especially in recent ten minutes, Li Nanfang has been forced to replace several machines. The reason given by the staff is that the machines are aging and need to be repaired.


    Boss Li is not a fool.


    Of course, he could see that the people in the casino took him away and checked whether the machines he had touched had been tampered with.


    Conscience of heaven and earth.


    Boss Li''s participation in gambling depends on his own ability. How can he do that kind of cheating.


    Even if the people in the casino can''t believe it.


    People don''t care if he cheated.


    It''s about how much profit he took out of the casino''s purse.


    Once beyond a certain psychological limit, Li Nanfang is sure that he will never enter the gate of this casino again.


    He came here in order to earn 100 million yuan and make a job with Yang Xiao.


    It''s not like the last time in Macao, burning the whole casino to give Xiao rouer vent.


    Therefore, this time it must be low-key, low-key, and low-key again.


    At the very least, we have to wait until we are qualified to go to the second floor and have a clear view of the situation of the whole casino before we talk about how much money we should transfer.


    Well, we have to find a way to return some of the five million that we have just won.


    The problem is, he can''t afford to lose this time.


    In the face of real people to bet, he can also put water, deliberately bet on the direction of impossible to win money.


    But faced with a lot of video game equipment.


    The so-called banker is really a computer program controlled by the general manager.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know which one to bet on at all.


    In short, no matter what he bet, it will be a win in the end.


    This is particularly embarrassing.


    It''s impossible to talk about gambling skills with a machine.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang can clearly feel that although the black dragon in his body is still excited and active, he obviously just likes the atmosphere in the casino and does not care about the gambling equipment in front of him.


    It can be seen that he won money in this video game city, not black dragon at all.


    It''s really luck. He can''t believe it.


    No way, who let his body carry Xiliang mountain "Qianlong in the sky" geomantic treasure land, accumulated a full 1400 years of heaven and earth fortune.


    Qianlong is in the sky, but he is still the master of wealth.


    When Li Nanfang didn''t think about making money, he didn''t see any big changes.


    But what he wants to do, as long as it has something to do with money, it will be an endless stream of money.


    In fact, he can make money quickly if he takes a right path.


    Who made him not realize how powerful his fortune was, but chose gambling.


    Gambling is really fast money.


    But few people can make it.


    When Li Nanfang changed the fifth machine and still couldn''t stop the trend of winning money, he felt that he couldn''t play anymore.


    Don''t you see that four or five internal guards have emerged, forming a posture to surround him.


    "Wipe, don''t play, always win money, really boring!"


    Li Nanfang pretended to scold, picked up his chip box and waved to the waiter.


    "Hello, waiter, don''t you have a match with a real person?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. Real people are really upstairs. Only regular customers are qualified to go upstairs. Please forgive me."


    The waiter was also ordered to keep an eye on Li NanFang''s movements.


    Therefore, pay attention to the attitude when speaking, that is to be polite, to prevent this special guest from affecting other customers'' emotions.Li Nanfang is a pair of upstarts'' face, mercilessly waited for a glance in the past.


    "I''m not in a good mood today. I came to you for the purpose of dispersing wealth. What''s the matter with more and more money scattered? Don''t know when gambling, always winning money will make people feel more miserable. "


    "Well, I''m sorry, sir."


    What else can the waiter say besides apologizing.


    All the people I met in the casino for so long were the losers.


    For the first time in the world, I met a winner.


    Not only are the waiters, those who also pay attention to Li NanFang''s internal security, are also angry by this guy''s arrogance.


    One by one, you can be arrogant for a while.


    If you dare to change more than half a million yuan in your life, you dare not go out even if it is more than half a million yuan.


    Li Nanfang has a good view of these people''s expressions.


    Years of experience told him that the people in the casino were already on him.


    There is only one way to get out safely and come in again next time.


    That is to lose money quickly. People in the gambling house will feel sorry for him if he loses money. When he loses money, he will exchange chips with chips when he leaves here. The people in the gambling house will feel that he is really giving alms to him.


    But he himself has reached the point where he will win every bet. There is no chance to lose money.


    You can''t throw chips around with your hands?


    This is definitely a more stupid act.


    When he was unable to do so, a familiar figure appeared in his field of vision.


    Old wheat!


    Hey, how can I forget this old boy.


    It''s agreed to give this guy a 10% commission, and the people in the casinos will not have any more ideas about it.


    With this in mind, Li Nanfang walked quickly towards Lao Mai.


    The old boy was standing in front of the fat bald man who painted Tigers with dragons and tigers. He was wearing a flattering smile and was bending his head to borrow money.


    No way, Li Nanfang gave him 10000 yuan when he came in, which was not enough to lose.


    Just started two, won tens of thousands back, not long have all lost a clean.


    Old Mai had forgotten that Li Nan Nan had given him a share. He used to go to the gambling house to borrow money from usury and give money to those gamblers.


    These guys are also employees of the casino.


    The money lent out makes gamblers lose to casinos.


    It seems that the left hand is inverted to the right hand, and there is no income, but this move will firmly restrain those who bet so much that their wives don''t care, so that they have been contributing to the business of the casino.


    It''s like old wheat.


    How did you pay back a million gambling debts?


    Isn''t it that his daughter Mai Qing sold his wife to long Dashao for one million yuan before she returned the gambling money.


    There is a way to borrow and return, and it is not difficult to borrow again.


    In the face of such high-quality customers, of course, the people in the casinos turned on the green light and borrowed another 2 million yuan to Lao Mai.


    In the past few days, Lao Mai has lost a lot of money that others may not be able to make for 20 or 30 years.


    Desperate, will run to the hospital, with a knife to force his wife to ask for money.


    This kind of person, absolutely is even the gambling house thugs look down on.


    I haven''t paid back the previous two million yuan. I''m here to borrow money. I''m just looking for abuse.


    When Li Nanfang came, he could see the fat bald man with dragon and tiger drawing in the distance, pulling Lao Mai''s collar, as if shaking a chicken.


    As he fiddled with old wheat, he swore: "old man, with capital and interest, a total of 2.5 million. Either I''ll give you money now, or I''ll let you go out to ask for money after I unload one of your arms as collateral. "


    Maybe he has been used to these casino gangsters for a long time, but Lao Mai is not afraid. He just flushed his eyes and yelled: "brother, you believe me, I''m very lucky today. I won more than 100000 at the beginning. No more. You give me another hundred thousand, and I promise to pay you three million by tomorrow morning. "


    "Before tomorrow morning? I''ll go to your sister''s and think about whether you can live till tomorrow morning


    The casino gangsters have their own way, and they can always keep the money owed gamblers in good order.


    For example, Lao Mai, who obviously can''t afford to pay back the money.


    The bald fat man is absolutely not interested in chatting with him here. While shaking off old wheat, he raised his hand and waved to his younger brother nearby, shouting: "you guys, pull this boy out and take off an arm!"


    At this order, the younger brothers immediately rushed up and dragged the old wheat out like a dead dog.


    Li Nanfang can see clearly.


    Those people''s eyes are full of excitement to the extreme fierce.


    Obviously, it''s not the first time they''ve done this kind of thing, and it''s definitely not to scare old Mai. It''s really about taking off one arm of the old boy.It can be seen that Mai has been blacklisted in this casino.


    He who has no value to extract any more, what is left of him.


    It can''t be said that the people in the casinos are too cruel and inhumane.


    Some of the choices were made by the gamblers themselves, so it''s understandable to pay a price for them. Li Nanfang has no obligation to help Lao Mai at all.


    But now the problem is, boss Li still needs that old boy to help him lose money.


    How can we let him be dragged away and die.


    "Wait!"


    Li Nanfang called out and rushed into the crowd.


    Transverse body, blocking the way of those small gangsters, turned around, is to the bald fat man ha ha smile: "this big brother, he owes you how much money, I pay for him."


    "Do you pay him back?"


    The bald fat man looked up and down at Li Nanfang and couldn''t help laughing: "I said, brother, if you are not related to this old boy, you should leave him as soon as possible. I take care of you so well. I don''t want to be stuck in front of your house one day and ask for the old boy''s account


    Hey?


    The words that the bald fat man opened his mouth made Li Nan''s eyes shine.


    This pearl deserves to be an international metropolis.


    In this society, people still know how to pay attention to human feelings and persuade others to be good.


    All right, with this sentence, boss Li is not going to trouble these punks.


    He laughed and reached for a chip from the basket in his arms.


    "This big brother, I just understood, isn''t it two hundred and fifty? It''s just enough here. I''ll pay back the money for him."


    Looking at the chips in front of him, the fat man turned his eyes helplessly and scolded him: "I don''t know good or bad."


    After scolding, he turned his head and waved to his subordinates and said, "collect the money and let them go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    The usurer in the gambling house never cares about those who owe money gamblers. Where are the money returned from.


    As long as they pay back the money, everything is fine.


    Li Nanfang paid back the money that Lao Mai owed.


    Of course, the bald fat man will not talk much nonsense and continue to greet other people who owe money.


    Li NanFang''s side became quiet. He turned his head and looked behind him. He found that Lao Mai''s eyes were shining with wolf light. He was staring at the chip basket in his arms.


    Who is this man.


    Boss Li just took out more than 2 million yuan and saved his life.


    He didn''t even know how to say a word of thanks, and he was still staring at boss Li''s money.


    That is to say, on the face of Mai Qing, it is also on the need for the old boy to help spread his wealth.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang will not take care of his life and death.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and pressed down his irritability. He raised his hand and shook the chip basket which was still up and down with two or three million yuan. He sneered: "old wheat, are your eyes red?"


    "Well."


    "Do you want it?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Here, give you two hours. If you can''t lose the money, I''ll take off your arms."


    "Well, ah?"


    "Ah, what, go on, lose my money!"


    While Li Nanfang was talking, he put the chip basket into Lao Mai''s arms, pulled the old boy''s collar with one hand, and strode forward to find a new gambling machine.


    Two or three million chips.


    In this game city gambling area which has set the upper limit of 100000 bets, it is absolutely not an easy thing to lose all in a short time.


    Li NanFang''s fortune is booming. Every time he takes part in gambling, he can win more than ten times the odds.


    That''s how you win millions in a short period of time.


    If you want to export it again, it will be difficult.


    In particular, the old man Mai himself stood Li Nan''s little bit of luck. At the beginning, he was also in the state of constantly winning money.


    Until Li Nanfang faces bitterly, directly away from the old wheat more than 10 meters distance.


    Finally, the trend of making them win money is reversed.


    Three hours later.


    Lao Mai lost his temper.


    Li Nanfang is pleased to see that he can leave the casino hope.


    Less than a million chips should be within the scope of the casino.


    In the final analysis, Li Nan Nan came here to make money. He couldn''t have lost all his money before he left. So, isn''t he really scattering money here like a fool.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the number of internal security guards who had watched him closely before was reduced to only two.


    This proves that his attention has been significantly reduced.


    So, it''s time to stop.


    "Forget it, stop playing! It''s depressing to win money. It''s really boring to lose money so hard. "


    While talking, he doesn''t care what Lao Mai thinks.


    Li Nanfang picked up the collar of the old boy''s clothes, turned around and went to the service desk.


    At this time, the two bodyguards who had been staring at him for half a night finally came to the spirit.


    Not far from Li NanFang''s back, he came to the service desk and watched him exchange chips for money.


    Li Nanfang sighed secretly.


    Sure enough, there must be a limit to taking money away from here.


    What is the limit?


    He thought to himself and gently picked up a chip between his fingers.


    One hundred thousand. Put it on the counter.


    The expressions of those internal guards were as indifferent as water.


    Two hundred thousand, the eyes of the two guards moved.


    Three hundred thousand, four hundred thousand, until Li Nan Nan came up with the fifth hundred thousand denomination chips, the two internal guards all licked their lips excitedly and rubbed their hands to do something.


    Li Nanfang saw these changes completely in his eyes and finally had a definite number in his heart.


    It turns out that the bottom line of this casino is 500000.


    Well, it''s easy to do.


    He flicked the last 100000 chip in his hand, chuckled and threw it back into the basket.


    Count out another 90000 chips, and put all the rest into Lao Mai''s arms.


    "Lao Mai, this is your 10% reward. Take it to play."


    Li said that the two beauties were waiting for the money in exchange for the service.


    I saw them holding walkie talkie, I don''t know who to report what.


    Then, the two men were very disappointed, turned and left.


    All threats have been completely removed.


    Li Nanfang scolded the truth in his heart, these damn misers.


    It''s only half a million. I''m nervous about it.If we hadn''t expected to search for a hundred million yuan here, we would have burned the secret gambling house clean.


    Seeing the 490000 cash in the wechat account arrived, he thought about going to the exit without looking back.


    There is a saying: "green mountains do not change, green water flows."


    Boss Li will come back again.


    When he finds out the details of this casino, it is time for the boss of the casino here to cut flesh and bleed blood.


    The Pearl in the early morning has a feeling of night.


    At least there are not many pedestrians on the road.


    At the gate of Fenghua club, there is a long row of taxis waiting there. Li Nanfang, with a deep meditation, beckons for one and opens the door to sit in.


    I want to say, go to the Pearl Hotel.


    Now he has no place to stay. He has to go to the Pearl Hotel and stay for a few days.


    Wait --


    when is the first time to wait?


    He came to the Pearl to protect gulina.


    Now, this task has long been forgotten by him, full of heart is how to fight into the requirements of Yang Xiao.


    What should he do when the request is fulfilled?


    Li Nanfang seldom thinks about what will happen in the future. Because of the lack of sense of belonging to the Pearl, he suddenly feels a bit at a loss.


    That''s exactly what I said.


    Where is my home?


    Sitting in a taxi, I was stunned for a long time.


    Suddenly, the door opened and Mai''s thin body squeezed into the back seat.


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    The appearance of Lao Mai interrupted Li NanFang''s feelings about life.


    He looked at the old wheat with a big smile on his face. His brain couldn''t turn for a moment. Subconsciously, he asked, "how did you get out?"


    "Wipe, I''m not lucky today. I don''t want to gamble. Besides, you are my God of wealth now. I don''t follow you honestly. What''s the matter


    "You --"


    what else would you like to ask.


    At this time, the taxi driver was not happy, turned his head and asked impatiently, "brother, if you want to chat, can you go home and talk about where you are going, and don''t delay my business."


    Li Nan is polite to people.


    I''m sorry for the delay.


    But with old Mai here, how can we allow those who are not open-minded to offend his God of wealth.


    Old Mai glared hard at the past, reached out and took out two hundred yuan bills and threw them to the front.


    "What''s the rush? Let''s talk about it in this car, and we''ll owe it to you. If you don''t tell you to stop, don''t stop. I''ll give you double fare


    When he had money, he was so hard spoken.


    No matter what happens to taxi drivers, they can''t afford to live with money.


    Two old people are there. They are chatting with each other casually. They are just shifting gears, stepping on the gas pedal and moving forward all the way.


    Li Nanfang helplessly helped his forehead, but he was completely speechless to the old wheat. He turned his eyes to the scenery outside the window, thinking only of being quiet for a while.


    Mai is not a man who can look at people''s faces.


    Boss Li didn''t want to talk. He had to rush to find the topic. An old face came over and said with a laugh: "brother, no, it''s the God of wealth. Where do you want to play?


    Why don''t we find a place, take a sauna, drink two small drinks and have a chat?


    I''ve never been a good joke to meet you.


    You suddenly come out, it is loose money, is forcing me to lose money.


    I''m afraid.


    I don''t know why you came from


    It''s human nature that Lao Mai can say such a thing.


    Try to ask, who suddenly met a big guy, keep throwing money on his body, but also can accept calmly.


    No matter how heartless people, they will not believe the pie in the sky.


    Looking out of the window, Li Nan said casually, "I know Mai Qing."


    You are not afraid to say more.


    I''m afraid the people who hear it think more.


    As soon as Lao Mai listened to Li Nanan''s reply, Xi Xi''s two big eyes suddenly became more nimble, and the whole person''s momentum rose, and there was no flattering appearance before.


    "God of wealth, no, it''s big brother.


    You have a crush on my daughter?


    You said so.


    I can tell you, I''ve been buying for a long time and I haven''t achieved anything in my life. The most successful thing is to have a pretty girl.


    If you make up your mind on Mai Qing, you won''t be able to hold on to eight million yuan.


    At least, you have to - er. "


    Old Mai couldn''t say any more.


    Only because Li Nanfang slowly turned back, staring at him, he saw his back cold, all over the hair stand up."Brother, no, God of wealth, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, I don''t mean much. I just want to tell you that Mai Qing helped me, so I saved your old life. Don''t make me think you deserve to die. What will happen in the future is beyond my control. "


    Li NanFang''s gentle threat.


    Finally, Mai finally recognized his own position, and then said that there were no ones. He was embarrassed and laughed: "God of wealth, I''m just joking with you. Otherwise, you know my daughter. She must be a student of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    I rent a small house near Mingzhu art house.


    If you don''t mind it, you can go to my place for the night, OK?


    Don''t worry, I''m absolutely clean.


    They used to be Mai Qing, and their mother and daughter lived there, and I seldom went back. "


    In order to firmly grasp the God of wealth, Mai definitely tried every means.


    He couldn''t see anything else, but to see whether a person wanted to gamble or not, it was a sure thing.


    He was sure that Li Nanfang would return to the casino.


    Then in the following days, he will follow Li NanFang''s side.


    For nothing else.


    Even for that 10% Gambling Commission, he will not give up the God of wealth.


    Li Nanfang, who had no great interest in returning to the hotel to find Yang Xiao, nodded in an indifferent way.


    Although Lao Mai is more annoying, he still uses this old boy in the future.


    At the very least, before he is not qualified to enter the second floor of that gambling house, he still needs Lao Mai to help him lose money.


    Seeing Li Nan''an nodding, Lao Mai''s heart was finally released. He turned his head and called to the driver: "go to Mingzhu art house. There is a Phoenix community over there."


    The taxi driver, who had already made a circle around here and returned to Fenghua club, was extremely disappointed.


    Can''t these two people talk a little bit more in the back seat?


    The driver can guarantee that he can drive the whole Huangpu River around.


    Unfortunately, that''s just thinking about it.


    Look up and see the direction of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, and step on the gas pedal.


    The taxi went away.


    In front of the gate of Fenghua club, an old beggar in rags looked at the tall building, his face was bitter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    It''s not easy, Mr. Fang.


    He, a beggar, came from the wildlife park in the suburbs to the Fenghua club in the center of Mingzhu.


    With only two legs, I can''t bear it.


    As early as Li Sujin got into the small SUV and left with the car, Mr. Fang wanted to give up and keep tracking.


    Think again.


    This is the order of the leader himself, let him "stare".


    If you miss something and can''t answer the leader''s question, the result is not so good.


    No way.


    Just remember the license plate number of that SUV.


    Then immediately inform the disciples of the beggars'' sect to search for the whereabouts of the car in the whole city.


    In terms of finding people and cars, the ubiquitous beggars are definitely more efficient than the police.


    The final whereabouts of the SUV were soon established.


    The old Fang, who got the news, was definitely coming here without stopping.


    Come, come.


    But what to do next?


    Such a magnificent club building is by no means a beggar like him.


    "Before the little doll left, she called for her father. Isn''t her father here in order to find his father and go back to save her mother? But why is that white haired man who is clearly a man called his mother by this child


    Old Fang murmured in his heart that he could not think of any way.


    He just circled the whole building of Fenghua club. After seeing the structure of the building clearly, he immediately selected the drainage pipe behind the building.


    The drainage pipe outside the wall is absolutely the favorite thing for all wall climbing masters.


    As the main person in charge of the beggars'' sect in the Pearl River, Mr. Fang not only has an old mind, but also has a good ability.


    Nothing else, climbing a wall and climbing a height is absolutely a matter of hand.


    Holding on to the edge of the drainage pipe, like a monkey in the mountain, it flew upward like walking on the ground.


    Flexible skills, even if it is a world-class climbing experience to see, are not as good as.


    But the problem is that Fang is not a professional climber.


    He''s here to find someone.


    Look for that --


    found it!


    Mr. Fang''s luck must be very good. Otherwise, he would not have selected this one among the four or five drainage pipes in the whole building, and it happened to be a window close to the boss''s office window.


    What''s more, the sound of "clattering" from the room attracted his attention.


    Fang Changlao firmly grasped the drainage track and fixed his body. Only then did he slowly probe into the window and look inside.


    In the big, empty office.


    The baby he had come all the way to look for was squatting on the big desk in the room.


    The sound that just came out was the sound of the baby lifting a computer to the ground.


    Li Sujin knelt down on the table and looked at the computer on the ground. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment''s pause is to roll off the desk.


    After landing, two small hands cling to the laptop, as if to open the computer.


    But in such a baby''s consciousness, it is not easy to find the opening of a thin notebook.


    In the blink of an eye, the shell of the notebook was scratched by Li Sujin''s nails, but it still failed to open.


    The child opened his mouth and cried.


    Fang Chang''s eyes widened. Looking at this scene, I can''t believe it. Now the children are so young, so obsessed with high-tech things?


    More ridiculous is that the child while playing with the computer, but also at the same time babbling out a certain cry.


    Mr. Fang couldn''t hear the sound clearly, but with the shape of his mouth, he could be sure.


    "Dad, Dad --"


    Yes, Li Sujin is aiming at a computer and calling dad.


    Realizing these things, Mr. Fang almost turned his eyes and turned himself down from the height of the fifth floor.


    What does the child think?


    Dad with a computer?


    The scene in front of him completely exceeds elder Fang''s cognition.


    That''s because he doesn''t know what Li Sujin has experienced in the past two hours.


    When the child left the wildlife park, all he wanted was to find his father to save his mother.


    But after all, she is still a little baby. Her ideology is not formed at all, and it is easy to be distracted by other things.


    The smell of beef from an SUV attracted her and got into the car.


    Wait for the car to start and take her away.


    The result would only be a further and further away from her original goal.However, it seems that there is a big hand pushing Li Sujin to complete her mission.


    The SUV she got into happened to come to Fenghua club.


    Li Nanfang, her father, is exactly here to gamble.


    At that time, the people in the casino, found Li NanFang''s unusual, immediately reported it.


    The Beauty Secretary links the monitoring screen to the boss''s office computer. The person highlighted in the screen is not Li Nanfang, but who can be.


    Xiaosujin opened his mouth and called out "Dad", which was actually called out to Li Nanfang in the computer screen.


    Who knows, that soft temperament of the casino owner, to his face gold, recognize Li Sujin is calling him.


    As a result, he grabbed the computer and began to tease the ghost baby daughter who was picked up out of thin air.


    Despite Li Sujin''s struggle, the owner of the casino had a good time.


    Although Li Sujin can compete with the beasts in the zoo with the help of Yang Xiao, she is still a baby after all.


    When you meet an unusual adult, you have to let yourself play with it.


    How many times I tried to grab the computer, I was pulled away by the boss of the casino. Turning around to fight with the boss of the gambling house is useless.


    When the casino owner is tired, he leaves the office for a while to deal with some business.


    Li Sujin finally found the opportunity to rush to the computer at the first time.


    Maybe, in the little baby''s mind.


    She hopes to be able to pull Li Nanfang out of the computer screen.


    But the fact is, the guy she wants to find out has just left in a taxi.


    An expensive ultra-thin laptop computer was so damaged by Li Sujin that she couldn''t find the "Dad" she wanted.


    A violent mood began to spread in her heart.


    Then, the square elder outside the window saw a scene of incomparable horror.


    Everything in the whole office was pushed down, smashed and scratched by a baby.


    Evil doing.


    If you don''t want the high-grade leather sofa, it would be great if you could take it back to fill the vacancy in the Pearl Office of the beggars'' sect.


    The old beggar was distressed by the valuable things in it. He was so confused that he raised his hand to smash the window glass and carry out the scum in the house.


    But his hand was just raised.


    Facing the window of the office door suddenly opened, a man and a woman stepped in.


    Fang Changlao also did not wait to see the appearance of those two people, fiercely retracted the body.


    Inside the building.


    The man who opened the door of the office was the owner of the gambling house, who wore half a metal mask and was extremely feminine.


    He held the waist of a mature woman beside him with one hand, and the door handle with the other hand. The crow''s tail patterns at the corners of his eyes were pinched together to prove that he was laughing all over his face, and his mouth under his mask made a voice.


    "Honey, I''ve got a girl today. I promise you''ll like it. It happens that tomorrow you will go to the master''s, take this child and ask the master about her old man -- "


    The owner of the gambling house, like offering treasure here, wants to please the women around him with Li Sujin.


    As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, I saw a mess of offices.


    On the innermost side of the single sofa, Li Sujin, still struggling to tear the back of the sofa, was attracted by the sound coming from the door.


    The baby turned his head and saw the hateful guy.


    It''s the guy in the mask who didn''t find "Dad" for the first time.


    Li Sujin, with a pair of small eyes and a flaming eye, gazed at the past, bared his teeth and let out a low roar. He pedaled on the back of the sofa and leaped directly to the front door of the casino owner.


    Casino owners are still shocked by the dramatic changes in the office.


    Suddenly, there was a dark shadow coming over him. Of course, he raised his arm subconsciously.


    Li Sujin has no other skills. Biting people is absolutely accurate.


    Outside the window, like a gecko, climbing on the wall of the stairs, across the thick window glass, you can feel the heartrending roar, extremely harsh.


    Elder Fang looked at it carefully.


    I can see that the man with a mask in the room shook his arm hard. He really used the force to throw the whole arm away before he threw Li Sujin away.


    Xiaosu brocade''s weak body twists in mid air.


    Enough distance gave her enough reaction time. She turned her body, and her legs just stepped on the wall. After a slight pause, it was the strength of the master''s back pedaling, and she jumped forward again.


    Speed is very fast, posture full score.


    It''s a pity that Li Sujin''s skills are not enough for an adult who is already on guard.


    The owner of the gambling house is angry and has no scruples at all. He suddenly steps out.This standard side kick of police training directly took Li Sujin as a ball to fly out.


    "Dong" a sound, small millet brocade to fly back, hit the sofa back, slowly landing.


    The owner of the gambling house followed him and stepped on Li Sujin''s head.


    If you step on it firmly.


    Even if the ghost baby''s body is no longer different from ordinary people, it can''t avoid the result that the small head is like a watermelon.


    Seeing this scene, the old Fang was palpitating.


    He couldn''t watch a child die miserably.


    At that time, he no longer had any scruples. He raised his hand again to smash the glass to attract the attention of the people in the house and resolve Li Sujin''s crisis.


    It''s just that hand half way up, and quickly put it back.


    Just because the old Fang saw that the woman in the house came close and pushed the man with the mask away.


    "Hu, what are you doing?"


    The woman screamed and pushed away the owner of the gambling house. At the same time, she held Li Sujin in her arms.


    Originally in the rage of the casino, no, it should be called boss Hu now.


    In the face of the woman''s scolding, boss Hu was like a mouse who saw a cat. The whole person''s momentum changed. He covered his injured arm and carefully said, "Tongtong, I just --"


    "what did you just do. It''s just a bite. You said yourself, this child is not a normal child. You should have known what she would do


    "Well, Tong Tong, you''re right."


    Boss Hu withered and bowed his head.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t even look at him. She held Li Sujin high and looked at it carefully for a while. A cold smile appeared on her face and said, "go and find me a dog cage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "Dog cage?"


    After hearing the woman''s words, boss Hu was stunned for a long time without any response.


    What kind of dog cage for no reason?


    Before he could figure it out, the woman yelled angrily, "what''s the matter? I don''t care what I''m talking about. You can do whatever you want, and you''ll die here with a pestle? "


    "Ah, oh, I''m going to find it."


    Boss Hu nodded his head and agreed. He didn''t care about the injury on his arm and went to finish the task assigned by his baby.


    A big boss.


    It is a miracle that a great man who can decide the life and death of many people can be so obedient in front of a woman.


    With the departure of boss Hu, the woman again put her eyes on Li Sujin.


    Poor little millet brocade, was just kicked by boss Hu. Fortunately, he bumped into the soft sofa back and didn''t get fatal injury.


    But even so, it is already half of the head and face red and swollen, fainted.


    The woman stretched out her hand and opened Li Sujin''s mouth. She looked at the two rows of sharp teeth, and the cold smile on her face was more intense.


    "Good thing.


    If I can adjust this little thing, I can use it.


    But when their father and his father went out of the valley of flame and prepared to deal with the damned king, maybe this little thing could play an unexpected role.


    I just don''t know where this little thing came from.


    Well, it''s time to see Master tomorrow.


    Ask her, and you''ll get the right answer. "


    The woman whispered to herself. She held Li Sujin in her arms, reached out her mobile phone and took a few photos with a smile.


    At the same time, boss Hu, who had just been out for less than half a minute, came back with a dog cage.


    "Tong Tong, I found what you want."


    "Well."


    With a cold hum, the woman took over the dog cage and locked Li Sujin in.


    "What a fool, you have long seen that this little thing is not simple, and you don''t know to put it in a proper place? Fortunately, she came in time. If she broke the glass and ran out, where else could she find it? "


    She severely reprimanded boss Hu.


    The sound is as loud as the roar of a lion.


    Speaking at the same time, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, toward the window side of a glance.


    The old Fang, who was lying on the drain pipe outside the window, was absolutely clear about this.


    The old beggar was sweating all over his body. He didn''t dare to look into it any more. He could only listen to the obedience of boss Hu: "yes, Tongtong, what you taught me is."


    "Come on, don''t put on airs in front of me. I''ll stay here to teach this little thing. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get someone to clean it up."


    The sound of speaking faded away.


    When elder Fang looked at it again, there was no figure in the office.


    He calmed down his mind and deeply felt that this matter was not something he, an elder of the beggars'' sect, could join in at will.


    It''s OK to say that the owner of a simple club.


    However, the woman named "Tong Tong" gave him a feeling that he could not understand the depth.


    He eased his arm slightly and slid down the drain.


    After landing, he glanced around and then stepped up and disappeared in the thick night.


    For elder Fang, in the past ten minutes, he felt more thrilling than having participated in a fierce battle.


    But for Li Nanfang, it''s nothing more than taking a taxi and seeing the street view of pearl in the early morning.


    Fenghuang District, which is opposite to Mingzhu art house.


    When the taxi stopped, the driver looked at the actual "99.50" number on the meter, and was very happy in his heart.


    The boss at the back said he would pay him double the fare.


    Twice that''s 199 yuan.


    I gave two hundred yuan bills before, and I still don''t need change. I made an extra one yuan.


    But on second thought, it''s not right.


    Under normal circumstances, guests will give 100 yuan, do not change.


    Take out the one hundred he should have got, and there is still one hundred in his hand. Subtracting the normal fare of 99.5, there is only fifty cents left.


    In other words, this business only made a profit of 50 cents.


    No, it should be a piece.


    Ah?


    It''s not right. It''s still fifty cents.


    Did you make more than five cents?


    Taxi drivers are stuck in their own world.


    He spent half a day counting with his fingers, but he didn''t know how much more money he made.


    The rich boss Li and Lao Mai will not care about what the taxi driver is struggling for.Comrade Mai was respectful, opened the door for Li Nanfang and led the way.


    Two people step into the front row of the community along the street building, take the elevator to the 15th floor, into an apartment.


    Just like the old wheat said.


    As soon as you enter the door, it is obvious that there are no men living in this family.


    It''s clean and tidy, with a faint fragrance everywhere.


    Li Nanfang stood at the door, a little afraid to step in.


    I just felt that I had just come out of the casino and was contaminated with tobacco fumes, which really damaged the environment in the house.


    If Mai hadn''t opened the door with the key in his hand, he would have suspected that this guy had broken the door and pried the lock.


    "God of wealth, what do you think? I''m right. This place is absolutely clean. My wife and daughter have lived here for the past half a year. "


    As if old Mai had given a treasure, he seemed to be so virtuous and virtuous as to sell Li Nan Nan''s women in his family.


    With that, he reached out to open the refrigerator door and glanced at it.


    "Hey, God of wealth, it''s good to follow you. I bought the beer half a year ago. It''s still there. Come on, have a drink. I''ll sleep here tonight. When we have enough energy, we will go back tomorrow and continue to kill the four sides. "


    Old Mai with a hand of beer, turned around and sat down on the sofa.


    Li NanFang''s mood finally calmed down a little.


    He finally understood why a strange feeling sprouted in his heart just standing at the door.


    Just because this small apartment gave him a very familiar feeling.


    I still remember that when he was in Castle Peak, he arranged Sui Yueyue in that rented house. When he went back, he saw the appearance of such a clean and tidy home full of the flavor of the hostess.


    I still remember that when I was in the Castle Peak, when I opened the door of Longcheng City, I also had the taste of home.


    All of a sudden, I want to go back to Castle Peak and my life before.


    Every day, like Lao Mai, when he comes home, opens a can of cold beer, lies on the sofa and watches TV with his legs up, that is the life he yearns for.


    After Mingming and aunt Yue got married in 800, he wanted to go back to Qingshan to live such a wonderful life.


    Why do you go around and go around for all kinds of inexplicable problems?


    Is Laozi born to work hard?


    With a long sigh, Li Nanfang stepped into the room and sat on the sofa, forcing himself to relax completely.


    Not so much.


    When people live, there are a few who live for themselves.


    At this moment, to have such a comfortable environment to rest, there is no need to think about those troublesome things.


    He reached for a can of cold beer, opened it, and took a big gulp. At that moment, he only felt comfortable all over the body.


    It''s just --


    "Lao Mai, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    "Food? Yes, yes


    The God of wealth asked for it, and Mai must try his best to finish it.


    The old boy got up and rushed to the window. He opened the window and put his head out. He called out in a loud voice: "he who sells River noodles, two fried River noodles, ten yuan peanuts, please send them up quickly!"


    The sound of old Mai''s sharp voice made the whole building tremble slightly.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. There was still such an operation.


    He got up, went to the window with curiosity on his face and looked down.


    At the bottom of the building, in front of the gate of the Pearl art house opposite the community, a roadside stall of fried River noodles was still open in the early hours of the morning.


    Far away, we can see workers and students in twos and threes, packing and taking away fried River noodles.


    As Mr. Mai''s voice passed, the boss of the fried rice noodles raised his head, raised his hand towards this side, made a gesture of "OK", and yelled: "three minutes will be good!"


    It''s really a cosmopolitan city.


    The convenience of life can be seen from its source.


    Want to eat a night snack, can casually shout a solution.


    Lao Mai turned his head and found the surprised look on Li NanFang''s face. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "God of wealth, are you surprised? I came here four years ago, and everything around me is clean. "


    As if he had been seduced by some memories, he took the beer can in his hand, drank it, shook his head and sighed: "God of wealth, to be honest, I also wanted to set up such a stall four years ago.


    Oh, think about it. I really miss my life before.


    At that time, Mai Qing just came here to go to university.


    After thinking about it, we sold our old house and went to work in the Pearl.


    On the one hand, she takes care of her daughter''s daily life. On the other hand, she also wants to make some money and live a good life in a big city.


    But the money is not so easy to earn.


    I''m so tired and eager to get up early and go to work for others. As a result, I will be able to earn a house rent.Big cities are no place for people to live.


    If you want money to be crazy, you start to do some evil things.


    I met two gamblers and took me to the casino.


    I won the money I couldn''t make for a year in one night. Do you think I can stay out of it.


    Now, I can''t go back.


    The girl can''t control it.


    My wife is also a sick child, lying in the hospital.


    I can''t help any more. If I die on the gambling table one day, I''ll never live in vain.


    Come on, drink


    Old wheat blushed and chattered.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know how to answer the old boy''s question.


    A person who has no motivation for life is a waste of words to persuade him to be good.


    Perhaps, Mai Qing''s choice is also right.


    It''s better not to have such a father.


    It''s better to sell her mother to long Dashao than to follow a gambler who wants to die on the gambling table.


    As for Mai Qing himself, he will only live more moist.


    They didn''t speak any more, just holding the beer in their hands and thinking about their own thoughts.


    In the blink of an eye, drink a can of beer.


    The sound of knocking on the door rings in time.


    The man who fried rice noodles downstairs definitely delivered the meal ordered by Lao Mai on time.


    Lao Mai took out his pocket to pay.


    Watching the two middle-aged men communicate with each other, Li Nanfang can''t help feeling about life.


    When he reaches this age, what kind of state will he be?


    I think it''s not much different from the two in front of you?


    In fact, it is a kind of happy people to have a prosperous night stand and sell River noodles to make money every day.


    Li Nanfang smiles bitterly and looks down the stairs.


    He just looked at it unconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, a small black haired Lori''s figure suddenly appeared in his career.


    It''s her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    She, who is she?


    Of course, it was the daughter of the foreign mother and daughter rescued by Li Nanfang two days ago in the fruit forest behind the pearl beauty garden.


    The little girl of mixed blood, full of black hair, can remember clearly at any glance.


    During the day, Li Nanfang also saw her through the window of the cafe.


    At the moment, by the light of the fried rice noodle stand, I took a closer look.


    Clearly is a little princess like girl, should be held in the palm of the hand.


    Now, like a little beggar, he wanders by the noodle stand.


    Several female college students saw her and yelled at her.


    Think of it, it was the lovely little Lori who ignited the sympathy of those young girls, one by one, fighting to give the child something to eat.


    The half blood little Lori is also welcome, bending down all kinds of bows to thank, let those compassion overflowing female college students to "touch the head kill" several times, then carrying the begging food, turned and walked along the road.


    Li Nanfang looked at the scene.


    It took me a long time to recover, and I wanted to jump down --


    er, forget it.


    This is the 15th floor. Boss Li is not a pervert like Yang Xiao. How can he casually use jumping as a high jump.


    Only by watching, the little Lori disappeared into the night.


    If you want to catch up at this time, it is not likely to catch up.


    However, Li NanFang''s brain did not stop thinking.


    It''s so weird.


    Two days ago, when I saw the mother and daughter for the first time, they had more than a dozen elite bodyguards as guards, which proved that they came from a big family.


    Can have more than a dozen bodyguards as guards, such treatment, comparable to Avril, Su yaqi''er those women.


    There must be unknown reasons for being chased by killers when they come to China.


    That''s not what Li Nanfang thought.


    He simply felt that after the rescue of the mother and daughter, they should go to the police uncle for help.


    Even if you can''t trust the Chinese police.


    It''s OK to go to their embassy for asylum.


    The pearl is not a small county, and embassies of various countries have offices here.


    Even if they can''t find the gate of the embassy, they can help themselves.


    With the little Lori nodding and bowing a few times, she can get a lot of food and drink skills. She can borrow a mobile phone and make a cross-border call home, which can be solved in minutes.


    Why do you look like begging on the street?


    More importantly, where''s the little girl''s mother?


    Li NanFang''s doubts are more than the sesame seeds on the pancake.


    When he turned his head to see the boss who sold River noodles, he saw a light in front of him and said in a hurry: "brother, wait a minute. I''ll ask you something."


    "Hey, brother," you said


    "Just now I saw a seven or eight year old girl shaking back and forth in front of your stall. What''s going on?"


    "Well? The little girl is here again


    The man who sells River noodles is stunned. Subconsciously, he rushes to Li nan''nan and looks down at the window.


    In the vast night, except for his wife, who was still greeting guests at the stall, she could not see the figure of the little girl at all.


    "Big brother, don''t look at it. The little girl took the food and drink given by others and has already left."


    Li Nanfang explained.


    The man who sold River noodles scratched his head and asked, "brother, do you know that little girl?"


    "Well, I know her. I''ve seen her before."


    "Oh, brother, if you know her, that''s easy. Hurry to find a way to send the child home. If you keep wandering around here, you will be caught and sold by human traffickers sooner or later. "


    The man selling River noodles is definitely a good-natured man, who explains the whole story to Li Nanfang.


    In fact, it''s just these days.


    College students nearby, businessmen who set up stalls, and migrant workers on the construction site almost all know such a mixed blood girl beggar.


    She can''t speak Chinese. She speaks a foreign language that no one can understand. When it gets dark, she starts to wander around here.


    I don''t know who she is, let alone where she came from.


    It''s often after eating, turn around and leave.


    Everyone is very busy. No one has time to worry about a little girl.


    There are also nosy people who have been following the little girl.


    Who knows, little girl person is not big, the heart is thief very much, often is the Kung Fu of blink of an eye can''t find the figure.


    But for sure, she must live near here.


    Mingzhu art house, which belongs to the periphery of the Pearl City, is built everywhere. There are many workers and vagrants.


    Such a lovely little girl, can not be sure to meet a bad heart son to be taken away.The man who sells River noodles has also discussed with his wife. If he can''t, he will take the child home and raise him, or call the police for help.


    Just as soon as I get busy, I forget about it.


    Just now Li Nanfang said he saw the little girl, and the man selling River noodles would be so nervous and excited.


    "Well, what a beautiful child. It looks like a little star coming out of the TV. How can he become a beggar. Brother, if you are a kind-hearted person, try to help her find her family. If it goes on like this, I''m really worried that I won''t see her again one day. All right. I''m busy with business and I''m in a hurry to leave. "


    The man who sold River noodles sighed and waved to leave.


    Li Nanfang turned his head and looked downstairs again. In the dim light of the road, nothing could be seen.


    What else can he do?


    You can''t run out in the middle of the night and look for people everywhere like blind cats and mice.


    His mind moved, he once again called out to sell River noodles.


    Reach out and ask for a few hundred yuan bills from Lao Mai, and write down his telephone number with a pen.


    "Brother, my name is Li. This is my phone number. As long as you see that little girl again, you must help me to keep her and call me as soon as possible. "


    "Well, brother, it''s up to me. However, the money -- "


    " take it! Brother, don''t give in to me, or I''ll go down and smash your stall now. "


    Li Nanfang glared fiercely.


    The man selling River noodles was so frightened that he was excited.


    What kind of person is this.


    Don''t want his money, but also smash my guy who eats.


    I can''t, I can''t.


    He gingerly put the money away, again promised to hold Li Nanfang busy, then turned to leave.


    Lao Mai doesn''t care about anything except gambling.


    Anyway, as long as the God of wealth doesn''t leave, nothing will happen.


    He opened the rice box and picked up a portion of fried River noodles.


    Li Nanfang is a big heart.


    However, if he tries his best, he will not do anything too much.


    Anyway, he had saved the mother and daughter once.


    If they are in danger again, it is not Li Nanfang who can foresee, let alone he can manage.


    There are so many people in need in the world. Even if boss Li is really a philanthropist, he can''t manage so many people.


    Eating peanuts and drinking cold beer.


    After a good night''s sleep, it is absolutely a wonderful thing in the world.


    Li Nanfang is asleep.


    And sleep very sweet.


    However, Bai ling''er, as the main leader of the joint police operation task force, has not been able to sleep well for several days.


    It''s a sunny morning again.


    Bai ling''er pounced on her cheek with cold water and began to cheer up.


    He was the only one to investigate a shooting case, but unexpectedly he led out a strange "zombie murder case".


    Especially last night, there was another big event in Mingzhu wildlife park.


    Two unidentified people and a lioness died in the zoo.


    The wound marks on the body of the dead are the same as those of the two robbers who died before.


    On the police side, it was absolutely as fast as possible.


    But still failed to catch the perpetrator on the spot.


    This makes the white police officer who wants to solve the case have a headache and can''t have a good rest all night.


    Only feel in the mirror, and haggard a lot.


    "Hum, what else does the bureau say? That scum can help me solve the case. Where is he now? What can he do for me! I still have to rely on myself. Can''t I live without Li Nanfang? "


    Xiao Ling Er scolded a few words viciously.


    Then, it is inexplicable to think of a scum of a famous saying.


    "Get up in the morning and smirk at the sunshine for three minutes. It''s definitely a good day and good luck."


    Thinking of this sentence, Bai ling''er lowered her head and couldn''t help cursing: "damn Li Nanfang."


    Just scolded, but really went to the window, facing the bright sunshine, Yang up silly smile.


    In three minutes, say long or short.


    Bai ling''er''s face became sour with a smile. She just felt that she should not listen to the ghost words of some scum. She put away her smile and wanted to scold again.


    Who knows, the good luck is coming.


    "Officer white, we''re making progress in our investigation."


    Wang team has not entered the door, he this excited shout, spread into the ears of bailing''er.


    Bai ling''er, of course, was surprised to look back at the past, and saw Wang team holding a piece of information, unable to buy it, reached out and stuck it on the small white board used to sort out the case.


    "Officer white, two clues.One is about Ms. you Qingmei.


    we have already investigated and cleared her residence, Wutong family 3 row 9 villa.


    The comrades who contacted in advance have confirmed that Ms. you lives in it now.


    I''m thinking, if you need her to help solve the zombie murder, you need officer white to do it yourself. "


    Wang team said words, toward white Ling son cast a small apologetic look.


    There is no other reason. The files they have found about Ms. you are really shocking.


    I think she''s just an ordinary folk figure. Who would want to get the registered information? She also said that Ms. you Qingmei has close contacts with many big people.


    It''s not qualified to see people if they want to visit with Wang team.


    This is like an ordinary people who want to see the leaders of a province.


    Don''t say to meet, can you walk into the gate of the community where the big leader lives, is an unknown number.


    Wang team is really helpless.


    I can only hope for officer Bai.


    At any rate, he is also a person sent by the supreme Security Bureau. He should be qualified to talk to Ms. you.


    Wang looked at Bai ling''er''s side face.


    Bai ling''er is staring at the information of Ms. you, and her eyes twinkle.


    "OK, team Wang, I''ll go to meet this lady you.


    Thirty years ago, she was able to help the former Hu team deal with a special case.


    Thirty years later, there is no reason to refuse our proper invitation.


    Even if we really refuse to do it in person, we can at least provide some help for our case detection. "


    Bai ling''er is full of confidence.


    Looking down at the information paper, he subconsciously asked, "yes, didn''t you say two clues? What''s the other one?"


    "Report to police officer Bai. It''s about the foreign mother and daughter who were chased and killed."


    Wang pointed to the information and said, "we found their previous residence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Bai ling''er came to Mingzhu for the first time to find out the shooting case.


    The key to solving the shooting case lies in the missing foreign mother and daughter.


    Now that there is some news, Bai ling''er will of course excitedly ask, "where did they live before?"


    As soon as this question came out, Wang''s face was even more embarrassed than before.


    "White and white police officers, they, they --"


    "what''s wrong with them? Team Wang, how can you learn to speak haltingly?"


    Bai ling''er looks over with puzzled eyes.


    Wang team simply heart a horizontal, shock said: "report white officer, that pair of missing foreign mother and daughter, have been living in the Pearl Hotel before."


    "Pearl Hotel?"


    Bai ling''er repeats the name that thinks, the expression on the face is more abundant than Wang team.


    Why is this?


    It''s not because of the Pearl Hotel, but also because of the six-star hotel.


    Whether ordinary people can live in such a place, let alone for the time being.


    The key is that every guest staying in the Pearl Hotel must have strict identity verification. Even if it is not to check in, just to find someone at the door, there will be a very detailed record of identity information.


    No exaggeration.


    Even if a mosquito wants to get in, it has to prove that it doesn''t carry a lethal virus.


    Under such strict security measures, a pair of foreign mothers and daughters who moved in more than a month ago are now being chased by job killing and their whereabouts are unknown. The police went back to look for the trace information left by the mother and daughter in Mingzhu City, but they could not find it from the accommodation records of Mingzhu hotel at the first time. On the contrary, several days later, during the process of human investigation, a trace of clues and several witnesses were found.


    Is it reasonable?


    Bai ling''er''s expression changed several times, and finally sighed with a long sigh,


    "team Wang, don''t tell me, this matter also involves the leaders of your pearl city."


    Bai ling''er seems to be a casual sentence.


    In fact, it''s said that Wang''s heart has gone.


    From the first day of bailing''er to Mingzhu, the whole process of solving the case is extremely smooth.


    But when they push back to track down the people protected by the dead bodyguards, trouble ensues.


    First, there was news from embassies abroad that the security companies involved refused to disclose the information of the protected person.


    In addition, the whole Pearl monitoring system can not find out the impact information on the protected mother and daughter.


    Finally, there is no online record of the check-in of the Pearl Hotel.


    First, it''s hard to say what happened.


    But in the latter two points, it is obvious that someone has penetrated into the Pearl''s big data system, constantly erasing the traces of the mother and daughter that once existed.


    In Pearl, there are no more than five people who can do such things.


    The Pearl Dragon family is one.


    The rest of them must be people at the top of the city''s power.


    Wang team he is a small Criminal Police Brigade leader, which has the qualification to pursue these big people.


    Even if he wants to check, he may not be qualified and able to find out.


    Fortunately, bailing''er is here.


    The white officer, appointed by the supreme Security Bureau, came from the Castle Peak and was completely independent of the Pearl.


    What Wang can''t do, she can do it.


    Wang team is hesitant because he is looking forward to pushing bailing''er to the top of the waves to face those big people, but he is really embarrassed to say so.


    Xiao ling''er is not stupid. She can see the meaning of Wang team.


    Once she took over the job, she went to the big guns and went all the way to the bottom of the case.


    It''s easy to say that the truth is revealed.


    She is the first merit, belonging to the greatest meritorious official.


    But if we can''t find out one, two or three, we will offend some powerful people.


    It turns out to be a scapegoat.


    Now, it is a choice to put in front of bailing''er. If you want to check, you can''t be afraid of the Revenge of those behind the scenes.


    If you don''t check, stop immediately, there is still room for recovery.


    Faced with such a choice, others may hesitate for a while.


    But what kind of person is Bai ling''er?


    He was a white officer who was jealous of evil, and green hill''s evil killer. How could he retreat because of the huge power of his opponent.


    Almost without hesitation, Bai ling''er beat the table fiercely: "check!


    No matter who is involved in this matter, we must find out.


    Wang, help me arrange the car. I''ll go to the Wutong family now.


    Let''s first look for clues to the zombie murder and see if we can get the help of Ms. you Qingmei.If Ms. you doesn''t make progress, we will focus on Mingzhu wildlife park.


    No way.


    In terms of zombie murders, we only have the obvious way to solve the case of the wildlife park.


    Let''s talk about the shooting.


    Since it has been confirmed that the protected foreign mother and daughter live in the Pearl Hotel, we will start from the Pearl Hotel.


    Team Wang, you take people there and look for as many witnesses as you can.


    Choose useful clues from that information.


    After I met Ms. you, I immediately felt the Pearl Hotel.


    We will start from there, completely recover the whole case, not afraid to find out the truth behind the incident.


    Let''s do it now.


    There is no time to delay. "


    When Bai ling''er said these words, his high spirited attitude gave Wang team great confidence.


    Having been a criminal investigation team leader in Mingzhu for so many years, Wang team is absolutely fed up with the cases involving big people, and finally can only let it go.


    With bailing''er here, he finally has a chance to fight.


    If you are as timid as before, you are not even better than women.


    "OK, officer Bai, I''ll go to the Pearl Hotel and start the preliminary work."


    Wang team is like a rooster ready to fight.


    But when I caught a glimpse of the investigation materials pasted on the small white board, he immediately became a mother-in-law again and said tentatively, "officer Bai, there is one more thing I think it is necessary to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s about Li Nanfang."


    "What''s wrong with Li Nanfang?"


    When talking about Li Nanfang, Bai ling''er suddenly gets nervous.


    What xiaoling''er is afraid of most is that Li Nanfang is also involved in these vicious cases and does something illegal and criminal.


    It''s going to make her passive.


    It will let xiaoling''er fall into the dilemma of love and justice.


    Fortunately --


    that guy is really involved!


    "Police officer Bai, according to our notice, the mother and daughter who were protected in the shooting were living in the presidential suite on the 8th floor of Pearl Hotel. The room number is 8006. On the other side of 8006, it''s 8008. When we caught Li Nanfang yesterday, he came out of the room 8008. "


    Wang team said the news.


    Bai ling''er only felt his eyes black.


    Damn Li Nanfang, all live in the opposite door with the key figures in the shooting case. How could he have nothing to do with this case.


    No wonder that guy will kill the employee. There must be some secret in it!


    "Yes, team Wang.


    I know about it.


    For the time being, Li Nanfang is regarded as a hidden clue to solve the case, but we must not let his existence affect our direction and progress in solving the case.


    Now, walk.


    Let''s split up at once. "


    Bai ling''er makes a decision again, Wang team nods to agree, two people walk out of the police station side by side.


    This day is just an ordinary day for countless ordinary citizens.


    It''s time to go to work.


    It''s a common thing to get stuck in the road and scold the traffic condition of the Pearl.


    Ling Bai sat in a police car, wobbling for two hours, and finally rushed out of the morning peak to the high end care community, Wutong family.


    Villa 9, row 3.


    Bai ling''er stood in front of the door, trying to calm down the restlessness in his heart.


    She knows why Wang doesn''t want to come here.


    I just ran into a limousine at the gate of the community. Isn''t it the driver of their police car who honked his horn twice.


    The next crazy woman starts yelling.


    He said that the horn was too loud and scared her. He wanted to make an apology to Bai ling''er''s driving policeman.


    Bai ling''er is so angry.


    I want to tear that woman''s mouth.


    If you can''t see the word "police" written on the car she made, you dare to rush forward and argue that who has given the crazy woman enough courage.


    Two cars were stuck at the door for a long time. Several security guards rushed out and bowed to the crazy woman.


    As a result, he began to ask bailing''er to apologize to the owners of their community.


    In the world, I have never seen a security guard dare to show off to the police.


    It''s been a long time.


    Pearl this land boundary can still have so magical "bullying people with power".


    Fortunately, xiaoling''er is in a good mood today. She just takes out a gun and frightens those dull things.


    If she had just graduated from the police academy, she would have made a sieve out of the crazy woman by one shot.Forget it, forget it.


    Don''t think about these annoying things.


    It''s important to solve a case.


    Bai ling''er takes a deep breath, puts on the official smile, reaches out and presses the doorbell.


    Soon, a nanny in her forties opened the door and looked at Bai ling''er''s ID card. She was surprised for a while, and then politely invited police officer Bai into the room.


    I can''t help it. Anyone who sees such a young girl and takes out the certificate of a vice Bureau seat of a Municipal Bureau will be surprised.


    It also proves from the side that no one living in this community is a simple person.


    Do the nannies of ordinary families, when faced with senior officials like the deputy bureau seats, be slightly surprised because the other party is too young?


    Of course not.


    The nannies can only panic.


    But at present Ms. you''s nanny is neither humble nor arrogant, full of courtesy.


    What does this prove?


    It proves that there are many big people that people have seen. A small white police officer can not make people''s mood fluctuate a little.


    Bai ling''er is aware of these, can''t help but a little nervous.


    Thinking of the information in Ms. you''s personal data, she only felt that she was more senior than the Bureau.


    Perhaps, it''s no less than the master in law of Jinghua''s family.


    By the way, I Bai ling''er can drink the mother-in-law''s sister-in-law. Facing a folk figure, why should I be so nervous.


    Thinking of this, Bai ling''er''s mood suddenly improved.


    There is no longer any formality, pick up the tea cup on the table and sip it gently.


    "Well, good tea."


    The taste of this tea is slightly bitter, but then the endless sweetness turns from the tip of the tongue, and then goes down the throat.


    It only makes people feel refreshed in an instant, and feel tired all over because the tea has been swept away.


    Bai ling''er is surprised and ready to taste it again.


    Just at this time, a charitable voice came from behind: "officer Bai, have not had a rest recently, OK?"


    "Ah."


    Hearing this, Bai Ling Er slightly startled and quickly got up and turned back.


    He saw a kind-hearted old lady standing behind her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Bai ling''er can''t calm down.


    I thought that standing in front of Yue Zitong''s elder sister, the Yuejia family''s owner in Beijing, she could face it calmly.


    When you meet other people of high status, you will be able to deal with them freely.


    Who knows, met this lady you Qingmei, she really knew what is a big man.


    It is totally different from the attitude of Guangge, the leader of the eastern province, who is not angry and self-confident, and his sense of being close to the people.


    As soon as Ms. you appeared, she let xiaoling''er have the dust in the desert, and saw the feeling of being as high as the pyramid.


    This is a unique temperament.


    Bai ling''er''s vision really can''t see the origin of that temperament.


    She is a police elite at any rate. Her sense of vigilance and defensive ability among ordinary people are absolutely first-class.


    But Ms. you walked up behind her and started talking. She didn''t even notice.


    Then Ms. you went to the opposite sofa and sat down. After she raised her hand to invite her to continue drinking tea, all of Xiao ling''er''s formality disappeared because of this lady you''s amiability.


    Who the hell is this?


    It can only be a few simple actions, can affect other people''s mood changes.


    "Officer white, I grow this tea myself.


    The seeds come from my hometown.


    Tea trees of several decades old are picked in spring, dried in summer, fried in late autumn and sealed in winter.


    In the next year, it will be used.


    Officer white, you''re just in time.


    I just asked Xiao Wu to take out the tea this morning, and you arrived.


    It''s good for your health to bring a bag back and a pot of tea every day


    The lady you waved her hand gently.


    Without too much instruction, the nanny nodded and went to another room.


    When we talk to Bai''er alone, we are going to see Bai Zhiling.


    Bai ling''er can see what you mean.


    But when people say that tea is delivered, it is absolutely true.


    She quickly waved her hand and said in a flattered voice, "miss you, I''m sorry to have disturbed you in the early morning. How can I accept your things. It''s really inappropriate to meet for the first time. "


    Xiao ling''er said no.


    In my heart, I was very puzzled.


    It''s true that Ms. you looks very kind, but when she sees a stranger, she sends out such a good tea. What is it to say?


    Ms. you chuckled and said, "officer Bai, my tea is self-made. It''s not worth a few dollars. It''s not a bribe."


    "Ah, Ms. you, I didn''t mean that."


    "Oh, officer white, you don''t have to be so nervous.


    I have lived alone for many years and have little contact with outsiders.


    It''s because I see you today, I just feel the smart in your eyes, just like an old friend of mine many years ago.


    I love my house and love my dog, and then I will take the initiative to send some useless things out.


    I beg your pardon for the abruptness. "


    You Qingmei said, a pair of eyes as if to see through Bai ling''er.


    Xiaoling''er just looked at the past, but did not know what to say for a moment. She stared at Ms. you''s eyes foolishly, as if there was something in those eyes that attracted her deeply.


    For a long time.


    You Qingmei slowly opened her mouth and whispered out a word: "paper man."


    As soon as the words came out, Bai ling''er''s mind was shaken for a moment, and he suddenly woke up. Subconsciously, he asked, "what do you say, Ms. you?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just some memories by chance."


    You Qingmei couldn''t hear any emotion in her tone. She just shifted the topic and asked, "officer Bai, you are busy with business and have not enough rest. Why do you still have time to come here and meet me, this old woman? "


    Hearing this question, Bai ling''er finally reacts. She is here to do business.


    After a moment''s words in her heart, she said, "Ms. you, do you know that there is an unexpected incident recently, which is the cruel killing of animals in Mingzhu wildlife park."


    "I saw a little bit in the news."


    "That''s good. Ms. you, here''s the thing. After our police investigation, we finally concluded that the cause of death of those animals was that they were attacked by zombies


    Don''t talk much.


    Bai ling''er just mentioned the beginning, then stopped her mouth and fixed her eyes on you Qingmei''s expression change.


    It''s a pity that such an old woman who has become a fine woman can''t let her bailing son see it, even if she has any mental vibration.


    You Qingmei gently picked up the tea cup and sipped it.


    Then he said with a smile, "I understand. Someone must have told officer Bai that I helped the police solve similar cases 30 years ago?""Well, you are smart, Ms. you. I''m here to -- "


    " sorry, officer Bai, I don''t have time. "


    You Qingmei interrupts Bai ling''er without waiting for Bai ling''er to speak out.


    The room quieted down, not to mention how embarrassing the scene was.


    Xiao ling''er came here to ask someone to help him out of the mountain. As a result, she was sent away with a sentence of "no time".


    Do you think it''s depressing.


    "Do you know, lady Bai, who will raise zombies in Mingzhu


    Bai ling''er doesn''t give up.


    She had been prepared to be rejected before she came here, so she didn''t lose heart.


    You can''t be invited out. It''s always OK to get some useful information from her.


    You Qingmei was silent for a moment and shook her head slightly: "officer Bai, to tell you the truth, I came from Xiangxi to drive corpses. I also learned how to raise and refine corpses, but I have rarely used this skill in recent decades. If it''s in Xiangxi, if you ask me that, I can name a lot of people. But there''s absolutely no one here to do that


    "Why not? What if it''s Ms. you don''t know? "


    "Wrong.


    First of all, only those who drive away corpses can raise corpses. When they come to the Pearl, I know it for the first time.


    Secondly, the art of removing corpses is a complicated process. You will never find any animal in the zoo to start with. The case you mentioned is certainly not related to zombies.


    Third, here is the Pearl. There is no general trend of heaven and earth. It can not nourish any corpse monsters.


    The three points I mentioned are also the reasons why I refuse you


    You Qingmei finished her speech and began to drink tea in silence.


    Bai ling''er doesn''t know what Ms. Bai you means.


    To put it bluntly, she was told that their case detection direction was wrong, and there was no zombie like thing in the Pearl.


    Can understand that.


    But I''m not willing.


    If it''s not zombies, there''s something else that can suck away the blood of creatures, leaving the wounds of human teeth marks.


    There was such a thought in my heart.


    The stubborn bailing''er, even though she had already seen that Ms. you didn''t want to speak any more, she was still ready to ask with tenacity.


    But just as she was about to open her mouth, a loud "bang" was heard in a bedroom on the second floor of the villa.


    It''s obvious someone knocked something down.


    Bai ling''er is on the alert immediately, looks up at the past, and quickly locates the bedroom.


    "Miss you, is there anyone else in your family?"


    Bai ling''er looks at that bedroom and asks this question without any deviation.


    Before she came here, she had read you Qingmei''s information carefully. The information clearly said that only you Qingmei and a nanny lived in this villa.


    Now the babysitter goes to the storeroom to make tea, so who''s in the bedroom on the second floor?


    More importantly, Ms. you has just said that she has lived alone for many years.


    At this moment, another person appeared.


    Isn''t this a contradiction?


    Police officer Bai, who is experienced in criminal investigation, immediately realized that something was wrong.


    You Qingmei sighed slightly over there: "officer Bai, let you laugh. A distant relative from my hometown came to Mingzhu a few days ago for fear of meeting strangers, so she didn''t let her out


    With this explanation, you Qingmei looks up at the bedroom on the second floor and says in a loud voice, "lian''er, come out and meet police officer Bai."


    Voice down.


    Bailing''er could hear a strange sound of footsteps.


    Slow and heavy.


    It''s not like a normal person''s step.


    A small bedroom, even if you use climbing can also quickly come out.


    But after waiting for a minute, the door slowly opened, and a pale young woman''s face appeared in Bai ling''er''s vision.


    The young woman went to the fence on the second floor and slowly bowed her head.


    Bai ling''er stares at her eyes and can''t describe her feelings in her heart.


    How to say that?


    That face is as white as paper, it should not be the face of a living person.


    That''s not a living person, of course.


    It was Wang Lian who was brought here by the elder two days ago and handed over to elder you!


    "Lian''er, if you are still sick, don''t blow outside. Go back and have a good rest."


    You Qingmei''s voice rings again.


    Wang Lian, on the second floor, nodded slowly, turned around and stepped forward. At a very slow speed, she went back to her bedroom and closed the door.


    Bai ling''er was definitely looking at the empty second floor for a long time, and then slowly turned around.


    On the other side, Ms. Yu''s charitable smile said, "officer Bai, I''m making you laugh. The granddaughter of my distant relatives is in poor health. If I come here to recuperate, I''m not polite. Please forgive me. ""Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Bai ling''er waved his hand and said it didn''t matter.


    But there was always a cold and strange feeling in her heart. When she took up the tea cup and drank the tea dry, she was able to stabilize her mind a little.


    At this time, the nanny, who had left for a long time, returned to the living room with a bag of tea in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, Bai ling''er knows that it means seeing off guests.


    You can''t really be shameless and stay.


    She quickly stood up and refused for a moment. At last, she couldn''t resist the temptation of refreshing tea and took a small bag of tea into her hand.


    "Ms. you, thank you for your tea and for the clues you have provided to the police. If, if you hear about any zombies, please inform the police. "


    "Certainly, certainly. I also know the importance of police civilian cooperation. "


    Three people stand in front of the villa door, finish the last two polite words.


    Bai ling''er turned and left.


    Just at this time, a heavy BMW seven series car slowly stopped in front of Ms. you''s house.


    When the right rear door opened, a beautiful woman got out of the car with a happy face. She waved to this side and said in a loud voice, "mother Wu, I''ve come to see Master."


    While she was talking, the woman turned back and took out two large packages of gifts, and walked into the courtyard.


    From beginning to end.


    The woman didn''t look at Bai ling''er at all. She took the little police flower in police uniform as air.


    The nanny said to bailing''er apologetically, "don''t send me off slowly", and then she quickened her pace to meet the woman.


    "Mrs. Hu, please."


    Seeing two people walk into the villa side by side, bailing''er shakes his head inexplicably, thinking of his mind, he steps out.


    You can wait for the BMW to go around the door.


    A huge black shadow suddenly rushed towards her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    No matter who it is, is thinking about the matter, suddenly after the attack, will certainly die, can not die again.


    But Bai ling''er is also a police elite.


    After years of training in the police academy, did you just muddle through?


    Almost subconsciously.


    Bai ling''er pulls back, and then it is a standard side kick.


    The result --


    kicked out.


    Graceful body in mid air, completed a beautiful rotation.


    Bai ling''er''s feet fell to the ground, and then he stepped back again. After a close look, he almost turned his white eyes over.


    The black shadow that just rushed over was a huge pet dog.


    We can''t see the breed of the dog, but judging from its appearance, it must be some kind of fierce dog with pure blood.


    people stand up as tall as adults.


    Timid see, scared to death, OK.


    Fortunately, bailing''er is a super strong psychological quality, which is the first time to resolve the crisis.


    Of course, a dog doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that there is a thick dog rope around the dog''s neck, and at the other end of the rope is a vicious woman who laughs.


    "Stinky girl film, let you honk the horn to scare me, I can''t scare you to death!"


    The mad woman with the dog yelled.


    Bai ling''er''s eyes were black, and he reached out to feel the gun on his waist.


    This kind of behavior of conniving the murderer to attack the police and shooting you is all right.


    Even if you can''t shoot a crazy woman and kill a dog, isn''t it a matter of minutes.


    Bai ling''er is really angry, full of heart just want to find a vent, vent the anger in the heart.


    Who knows, did not wait to open the buckle of the holster, the scene in front of her made her a little sad and laughing.


    Dogs are more sensitive to danger than people.


    Bai ling''er''s murderous spirit broke out at that moment, which frightened the big dog in an instant. He turned his head and ran away towards his own dog''s nest.


    Such a big dog, is not a crazy woman can hold.


    The crazy woman was still laughing, and was driven by the dog rope in her hand, and her whole body was twisted into a twist. Foot instability, fell to the ground, was a dog like drag dead dog, took to the opposite villa courtyard.


    "Ah, Benben, you stop, stop. My newly padded nose -- "


    the sad cry of a mad woman echoes in the sky.


    Bai ling''er was in a better mood.


    "Well, it''s called" evil comes with evil. "


    She scolded the mad woman who had been dragged away and walked away in the sunshine.


    When she got out of the gate of the community and got back into the police car, Bai ling''er was completely calm. Then she began to think carefully about her communication with Ms. you.


    If there was no pale young woman who suddenly appeared on the second floor, Bai linger would have believed you Qingmei''s words and reexamined the zombie murder.


    But it is because of Wang Lian''s appearance that Xiao ling''er''s heart has a deep doubt about that lady you.


    In the whole Pearl, only Ms. you knows the "zombie" thing.


    I wanted to ask her to help solve the case.


    But now it seems that her suspicion is the biggest.


    Should someone be looking at it?


    Ling Bai thought of this and looked back at the gate of the Indus house, and then shook his head helplessly.


    God knows what kind of ghosts and ghosts live in this place.


    If you really apply to monitor the villa area, you will have to be scolded by the leaders above.


    Bai ling''er shrinks her neck and gives up such a plan.


    turned around and reached for the policeman who was driving the car. He said, "Xiao Zhao, tell Wang team, let him help to check the monitoring near the Wutong people''s house, and see what suspicious characters have been seen in the past few nights."


    "Yes, officer white."


    Xiao Zhao promised, quickly put on the Bluetooth headset, quietly connected to the Wang team''s phone.


    Look at xiaoling''er again, the cunning smile on his face can''t be concealed.


    No matter how well you cover up, Bai ling''er, the elite of police circles, still has a way to find out your clues.


    It''s better not to commit a crime.


    If you do, don''t blame the white officer for turning his face.


    Xiao Ling Er smiles and lies on the back of the car chair.


    I can''t help but think of the defiant Mrs. Hu.


    What does that woman do?


    Why call Ms. you Shifu?


    Thinking more and more far away, small Ling son closed his eyes, was slowly sleeping in the past.


    No wonder.


    Since she came to Mingzhu, she has not closed her eyes for nearly three days and three nights. She has just had another cup of "tranquilizing tea" made by you Qingmei. After relaxing, of course, she soon enters her dream.Xiao Zhao, who was driving in front of him, had just finished his conversation with Wang team. He was about to report, but he heard a slight snore in the back seat.


    Through the rearview mirror, I found white team asleep.


    Xiao Zhao wisely shut his mouth, slowed down the speed and drove back in the direction of the police station.


    The effect of tranquilizing tea is to calm the mind.


    Pure nourishment.


    I believe xiaoling''er will be able to put herself into the work again after waking up.


    There''s another thing that can speed up sleep.


    That''s wine.


    It''s just that people who wake up from a hangover will have a headache and have no energy to do anything.


    Li Nanfang can''t remember how much he drank last night.


    After drinking the beer, I found the old beer box.


    There are one and a half bottles, all of which are filled by Li Nanfang himself.


    The black dragon, which had been helping him to relieve the paralysis of alcohol, did not know whether he still did not recover from the previous injury, or the inferior liquor of laomai.


    In short, it is not to do, let Li Nanan rely on his own body, to digest those liquor.


    The result, of course, was very cool.


    This wakes up, Li Nanfang feels headache is about to explode brain kernel.


    When you go to the bathroom, you can feel more comfortable when you pour cold water on it.


    When I entered the door last night, it was still a very clean and tidy apartment house. After a night''s work, the two men of them were ruined.


    Look at Lao Mai.


    The old boy was lying in the middle of the sofa and the coffee table, holding a pillow and mumbling twice. He didn''t know what he had dreamed of. He frowned and muttered: "wife, I won''t gamble. I promise I won''t gamble in my life."


    Looking at his appearance, Li Nanfang only felt funny.


    No gambling?


    Who believes in such nonsense.


    Last night, he said that he wanted to die on the gambling table.


    Look at the time. It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s also time to go back to the casino and get familiar.


    With last night''s experience, Li Nanfang knew that if he wanted to win money in that casino, he could not worry. At the beginning, it was the key to be familiar.


    Only when you are qualified to go to the second floor, that is the beginning of making money.


    Therefore, it becomes necessary to go there for a few hours every day.


    Besides, he needs a partner who can help him lose money.


    This old wheat is to help him spread his wealth.


    He thought in his mind, and stepped forward to wake up the old boy.


    Who knows, the leg just lifted up.


    The sound of the key opening suddenly came, which made him quickly close his legs and turned his head to look at it.


    At this time, you can open the door with the key. There will be no one else except Mai Qing.


    If she saw Lao Tzu here, she would not say anything about selling the first night?


    Li Nanfang thought about whether to find a place to avoid.


    Unfortunately, there is no hiding place for him in the big flat.


    The door opened in response.


    Mai Qing came in with two big bags. When she looked up, she saw Li Nanfang. Don''t mention how shocked the girl was.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mai Qing asked the questions that normal people would ask. He looked down and saw the old Mai lying on the ground dead.


    Why Li Nanfang is here? Let''s go to hell.


    Seeing her father, Mei Mei immediately felt like she saw her enemy of life and death. She threw down the things in her hands and rushed to her. She raised her foot to kick her foot.


    "You scum, you beast!


    You still have the face to come back?


    You''re not welcome here. Get out of here.


    Get out of here!


    I''ve heard that yesterday you dare to go to the hospital with a knife to find my mother.


    Who gave you the courage to threaten my mother with a knife.


    Where''s the knife.


    Where is the knife?


    I''ll stab you to death


    I''m a good boy.


    It''s terrible. This woman is crazy. She''s worse than a beast.


    Li Nanfang was so scared that he quickly withdrew to go far away and squatted by the window. When he saw Mai Qing kicking people, his light and flowing skirt flickered and her pretty little buttocks loomed.


    Today''s Mai Qing changed her clothes again.


    It''s not the sexy cheongsam before, but a student uniform.


    It''s like a sailor girl in an island country''s cartoon.


    Especially under the miniskirt, two long legs with black silk hooks are absolutely beautiful weapons that can kill all men''s hearts.


    Li Nanfang enjoyed it.


    It''s bitter, old wheat.The old boy was sleeping comfortably, so he was kicked on his back by high heels with sharp head. He was rolling and howling in pain.


    Such a father and daughter, is also a wonderful flower in the world.


    Until Mai Qingzhen picked up a fruit knife on the tea table, Li Nanfang could not do it any more.


    It''s useful to keep old Mai. How can you be stabbed.


    What''s more, it''s not gentleman''s job to watch the girl kill her father.


    Li Nanfang rushed forward quickly, holding Mai Qing in one hand and grabbing the knife off with the other.


    Pull the girl back and forth.


    Mai Qing was angry and red eyed, struggling in Li NanFang''s arms.


    Unfortunately, it''s not very useful.


    If a woman is controlled by boss Li, it''s not easy to be liberated.


    "Mai Qing, OK, OK, calm down. You can''t really stab your dad to death. "


    "I, eh? Li Nanfang, you haven''t said why you are here. Why are you with that old beast? "


    Mai Qing''s attention turns back and stares at Li Nanfang fiercely.


    Li Nanfang just scratched his head in embarrassment: "Er, he and I are also gamblers."


    "Gambler?"


    Mai Qingleng Leng Leng, just dissipated the fire, suddenly turned into the second eruption of the volcano.


    "Li Nanfang! You, you gamble with him? Go away. Get out of here. I don''t take gamblers in my house. Get out of here! I don''t want to see you


    Mai Qing waved his hands and feet and kicked boss Li for a long time.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    That''s the scum of the world.


    If aunt Yue punches and kicks him, he will bear it.


    You a little girl dare to start with boss Li, don''t you live impatiently?


    Li Nannan is angry from the heart, evil to the gall, a hand directly hold up the whole person of Mai Qing, step out two steps, directly throw the person on the bed.


    A big hand to lift up, according to the skirt to open up the small round buttocks, is a fierce slap.


    There was a crack.


    The whole room was instantly quiet.


    Did not wait for Mai Qing to react, Li Nanfang turned his head at the old wheat to make a look: "Leng to do what, take advantage of now to run quickly."


    With that, he took the first step and ran out to the door.


    The land of right and wrong should not stay long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Li Nanfang, sitting in the taxi to the Fenghua club on the Bund, turned around to look at the withered eggplant like old wheat, only felt extremely ridiculous.


    A big man, can let a girl to beat all over the ground looking for teeth.


    What''s more, the girl is still a real girl.


    Old Mai is a strange man when he is a man of this kind.


    Look at him like that, should also know shame.


    Li Nanfang was not in the mood to make fun of a middle-aged man who had lost his face to his grandmother''s house. He turned his head and looked out of the window to enjoy the scenery on the Huangpu River.


    The sun is setting and the lights are on.


    Fenghua club is still the kind of magnificent outside, cold and quiet inside, and lively scene inside.


    Li Nanfang easily exchanged ten thousand chips, and did not care what old wheat played. He continued to walk in the video game city on the first floor.


    Yesterday, he gave the old boy hundreds of thousands, enough to lose for a while.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Mr. Li is good at carrying out his big career of mixing faces.


    Don''t mention it. He''s gone like this.


    Soon a waiter recognized him.


    When the boy came yesterday, he made a lot of noise. There were four or five machines pulled away for maintenance. What''s more, the big boss of the casino was shocked to deal with the problems caused by him.


    It''s hard for the waiter to remember Li NanFang''s face.


    There''s nothing to say. Report it.


    The message is delivered layer by layer.


    The boss''s office on the top floor was soon knocked on.


    Boss Hu is here today.


    It''s just different from yesterday.


    Yesterday, he was the real boss. He was lying on the boss''s chair with his legs up, as comfortable as he could be.


    But today is like a pug, standing at the desk, smiling to his "Tong Tong" tea delivery.


    When the beautiful little secretary knocked on the door, boss Hu was ready to bend down and squat down and beat his legs to Tongtong.


    At the knock on the door, they straightened up.


    It''s absolutely magic.


    The woman who had been sitting in the boss''s chair immediately got up and left.


    Mr. Hu sat down with his buttocks up and stretched out a leg.


    The ferocious woman immediately became a lovely little daughter-in-law, gently kneading her husband''s legs and massaging her.


    When the small secretary opened the door, to see the scene in front of him, was absolutely from the sincere admiration and admiration.


    It''s said that the boss and the boss''s wife have been married for more than 20 years. I didn''t expect that they would still be so affectionate. When can I find such a good husband? I will definitely serve such a man all my life.


    The little secretary praised the love between the boss and his wife.


    I don''t have time to talk about her business here.


    "Report to boss, report downstairs that the man came again last night."


    "The man last night?"


    "Well, it''s the guy who always stepped on our one in ten thousand chance of winning money yesterday."


    The little secretary quickly explained.


    Boss Hu frowned slightly and asked, "is that boy still alive? How did it end up last night? "


    "Tell the boss that the guy only exchanged 490000 cash, so we let him go."


    "Ha, the boy is quite clever."


    Hu boss toe high gas high ground still want to say two more words, suddenly feel the hand on the leg increased strength.


    Then he realized that his wife was serving him.


    How dare he continue to put on airs and enjoy himself here.


    You know, what you enjoy now will be paid back 10 times and 100 times soon.


    "Well, what, the old rules. Don''t bother me about this little thing. He didn''t win all the money in the casino. What are you doing with me? Go out, my wife and I have something to say


    "Yes, boss."


    The little secretary saw that the boss was in a bad mood. He dared not talk nonsense again. He quickly withdrew and closed the door.


    The moment the door closed.


    The scene inside the house is reversed again.


    Just now, boss Hu, who was just like an old man, was absolutely like burning his butt. He jumped up from the boss''s chair and sat down with his "Tongtong".


    No two words, kneeling on the ground, embracing Tong Tong''s leg, began the meticulous service.


    We should talk about the skills of the former and the latter.


    In front of a couple to do, absolutely no one can match.


    "Tong Tong, I went to talk to master today. How did it turn out. What do I think you''re a little unhappy? "


    After a long massage, Mr. Hu began to ask carefully.


    Not for anything else, just to ask what to do with the baby.


    Yesterday, boss Hu let the little thing bite off a large piece of meat with one arm. He can clearly remember this account.However, it is confirmed that the little thing is useless.


    Boss Hu appointed someone to chop the little thing into meat sauce and make soup.


    The woman sitting in the boss''s chair just closed her eyes and enjoyed the massage service. She raised her hand and kneaded her temple and sighed, "Oh, don''t mention it. I always feel that master has alienated me a lot


    As she spoke, she looked at the dog cage on the floor beside her desk.


    Inside, the ghost baby Li Sujin was full of a kind of listlessness, as if he was about to die.


    The woman was slightly surprised and asked in a quick voice, "what''s the matter with this little thing? Is it not that you are ill and dying? "


    "Oh, Tongtong, don''t worry. She''s OK. I just asked someone to give her some sleeping pills. "


    "What? You give a child a sleeping pill


    The woman kicked boss Hu''s chest, only one of them, but the man rolled around several times and hit the wall directly under the window glass.


    Outside the window, it seems that there is a figure flash.


    But the two people in the room didn''t notice.


    The woman is just a few steps to catch up, ready to violence again.


    This can frighten boss Hu crazy, quickly kneel on the ground and shout: "Tongtong, you listen to my explanation. That little thing is so fierce that she has bitten three dog cages all day. I really can''t help but feed her sleeping pills. Otherwise, she will run out sooner or later. "


    This perfect explanation definitely saved boss Hu''s life.


    The angry woman calmed down a little and looked at the dog cage again.


    It was only then that the steel bars on the cage were full of teeth marks.


    This guy is really more powerful than the wolf.


    "Hum, it''s worthy of my Gu Tong''s attention. It''s really extraordinary. It''s definitely the right choice to keep her under my hand."


    The woman named Gu Tong smiles, and when she turns back, she is no longer angry.


    He reached out and hooked his finger at boss Hu: "come back, this time you are right. However, the next time you want to do something about a small thing, you must get my approval. Do you hear me


    "Yes, I hear you."


    Hu boss such as the amnesty, with knee as a foot to walk, follow Gu Tong back to the side of the desk.


    "Tong Tong, you haven''t said what master means."


    Mr. Hu continued to send out massage services, while quietly asking what he was most concerned about.


    Gu Tong began to rub his temples with headache again.


    "I went to see master this morning. He was obviously not as enthusiastic as before. He asked me to tell my father. If you say you can''t do anything, you should stop early. "


    "Ah? Master, she''s an old man. She doesn''t want to help your king? "


    "Help? Shifu has long been separated from the strong. Well, even if something really happens, at most, they will not help each other. "


    Gu Tong was in a bad mood. He twisted his body and stretched out his leg for another time. He asked casually, "what''s the matter that I asked you to investigate?". I was so busy yesterday that I forgot to ask you. "


    "Tong Tong, don''t worry. I can''t do what you tell me."


    Boss Hu seemed to ask for credit. He straightened up and replied, "Tongtong, my people have already found out. Your king is in the Pearl, and it seems that something happened and he was injured yesterday. It''s just that I don''t think that person can be hurt so easily by others just by your description. "


    "Well, of course he won''t get hurt easily. The information you''re looking for is similar to what I got from my father. The man has his own problems. Forget it. You don''t understand if you talk too much. Up there, my thighs are a little sore. "


    Gu Tong is too lazy to say so much.


    Boss Hu was wise not to ask.


    According to the requirements of his wife, we started the mode of children''s unsuitable.


    If it''s a man, it''s time to show strength.


    But boss Hu is obviously a seedless, simple hand force, even dare not have any redundant ideas.


    No -


    it''s not without other ideas.


    It''s just that the idea has nothing to do with men and women.


    "Tong Tong, there is another thing I forgot to tell you. When the little thing in the cage was caught, it seemed to be with your king."


    "Well? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Gu Tong straightened up and glared at him.


    No wonder.


    No wonder that when I went to see Master today and transferred the picture of the little thing in her mobile phone to her, the old man would look so surprised and told her to send the little thing back to where she got it from.


    "It turns out that this little thing is following him?"


    In a flash, he understood the whole story. Gu Tong was in a better mood. He said with a smile, "master still loves me, otherwise he won''t persuade me to send this little thing back.However -


    How can I send the things back so easily.


    Not only don''t send it back, I have to clean it up.


    Take it to master on a good day.


    At that time, if you look at the master''s handling of this little thing, you will know what her old man''s attitude towards the new flame. "


    Gu Tong, who is in a good mood, speaks out his heart unconsciously.


    Boss Hu can hear you clearly.


    He didn''t dare to ask more about those secret things, but he was very disappointed in his heart.


    The meaning of Gu Tong''s words is to prepare to leave this little thing.


    It seems.


    This ghost baby soup, that is a moment and a half to drink ah.


    "Go up a little bit, didn''t you eat? You didn''t have any strength. I almost fell asleep."


    Gu Tong''s sudden reprimand awakened boss Hu.


    His hands are already on the inside of the woman''s thighs, and what position is upward? Do you need to explain more?


    Let him use some strength, which means ---


    well, I see.


    Hu''s mind moved, his hands moved up, and he was about to touch a certain position.


    The woman also relaxed and lay down, straightened her waist and abdomen, ready to meet something.


    But at this time, someone knocked on the door again.


    Just brewed out of the mood, so be broken, really make people angry.


    The two people in the room changed their positions as quickly as possible.


    Boss Hu is definitely with full of anger to roar: "what''s the matter?"


    The little secretary at the door was so scared that he faltered and replied, "old boss, that man has won all the money in our gambling house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    Boss Hu just explained it.


    As long as the kid doesn''t win all the money in the casino, don''t bother him with such trifles.


    Now, that guy is really going to win all the money.


    How dare the little secretary not report.


    Of course, to win all the money in a casino is an exaggeration.


    The real sin is that Li Nanfang made other gamblers in the gambling house unable to continue to lose money.


    What''s going on?


    Boss Li himself felt very innocent.


    He just wandered around the casino and sat down with a random machine.


    At first, it was OK to say.


    The newly opened machine refreshes the winning probability every day.


    From a 100% chance to win, all the way down.


    Li Nanfang realized that the black dragon couldn''t help him in the face of this high-tech thing, so what happened yesterday was really a matter of luck.


    One''s luck can''t go on forever.


    But when he hits the chance of winning money by 10%, 1% and 1 / 1000 perfectly, the chips of 10000 will rise to one million.


    Li NanFang''s own hands began to shake.


    It''s too evil to stop the trend of winning money.


    He didn''t know that Qianlong had accumulated 1400 years of fortune in the sky, which was completely added to his body.


    In those days, the geomantic treasure land was the prosperous Tang Dynasty for hundreds of years.


    Now transferred to Li Nanfang a person, his life is endless wealth.


    Want to lose money?


    Don''t be kidding.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang didn''t realize it at all.


    He firmly believes that when the next gamble, he must be able to lose money with his own ability.


    This is a wonderful flower in the casino.


    Ordinary gamblers are counting on winning next, but he is calculating how to lose.


    There is no need to say that this is contrary to ordinary people''s thinking.


    Just say what happened more than ten minutes ago.


    The first floor of the video game City Casino, the application of high-tech gambling, there will always be a little bit more interesting than the real gambling operation.


    For example, every four hours, the system opens a bet covering the entire first floor of the casino.


    It''s 108 number roulette.


    The game is very simple, is from 108 numbers, choose a bet.


    After the start of the game, a small ball will jump around in the roulette, and the person in the bet can divide the money in the pool according to the bet proportion.


    Of course, it is not a simple partition. The gambling system will set a odds ratio according to the number of bets.


    No matter how much money you have in the pool, you can''t win too much money even if the odds are too low.


    The specific rules are meaningless.


    All the gamblers are eligible to participate in the game.


    Naturally, Li Nanfang will be involved.


    The probability of losing money must be many times higher than that of ordinary gambling in such a big game.


    There is no reason why he should not be involved.


    When choosing numbers, there is no hesitation.


    I chose a "1" directly.


    Although, probability, roulette every number appears the same probability.


    However, in reality, there are very few cases where the first number appears.


    In order to lose money more happily, he also bet all his one million chips.


    All right.


    Everything is ready, only lose money.


    But the development of reality, let Li Nanfang have a kind of extremely unknown premonition.


    Ten minutes of betting time, video game city thousands of machines, so many people participate in the game, unexpectedly only he himself choose "1" this number.


    The odds ratios calculated by the system are also frightening.


    It doesn''t matter. The higher the odds, the greater the chance of losing.


    But when the bets stopped and the roulette began to turn, everything that shouldn''t have happened happened.


    Innumerable gamblers stare at the screen in front of them and shout out the number of their bets.


    It turns out that the little ball stops at "1".


    The result of this blink of an eye, followed by the entire video game city, all the machines, collective paralysis.


    Why is this?


    Because Li Nanfang this bet, the money won, directly exceeded the original video game equipment system set the upper limit.


    In a word.


    Explosion!


    That''s right. Li Nanfang is blowing up.


    Other people''s machine is paralyzed, only his machine, the screen is on, countless chips are spit out by the machine.In the blink of an eye, those chips on the ground can bury people''s feet.


    How much money did Li Nanfang win this game? He didn''t know.


    He only knew that there were countless people around him, and thousands of vicious eyes were watching him.


    This special, still let people have fun?


    Fortunately, the internal security guard of the casino appeared in time to block those eager gamblers, so that boss Li was not torn to pieces.


    However, he was also honored to be invited into the security room.


    "Just a moment, brother. We have reported this to the boss. You can rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory answer. "


    The head of the internal security guard of the casino said this, closed the door and left.


    Can Li Nanfang not sit here with his face full of innocence, filled with sorrow in his heart.


    It can be imagined that the money he won in that gamble will definitely make him a big step away from his small goal of 100 million yuan.


    But these money, can''t take away at all.


    No matter how much you win, what''s the point?


    Lao Tzu treats this gambling house as a sheep, fattens it and slaughters it.


    It''s not that some thin, dry lambs are thrown into the pot, and they feel like eating meat.


    What a bunch of psychopaths.


    It''s not good to open a real casino.


    We have to fix some machines.


    Now, let the machine pit, but also blame me?


    Li will be in the black list of the South casino.


    That is to say, you can''t come here to gamble any more. You''d better think about other ways to make money as soon as possible.


    Yeah?


    What sound?


    Who is calling Laozi "Dad"?


    Li Nanfang was full of melancholy thinking about his mind, but somehow he felt a strange call, which passed into his ears.


    Subconsciously, I looked up at the monitor in the upper right corner of the office.


    In the dark surveillance camera, his figure is reflected.


    At the same time, the black eyes of several pairs of eyes also reflect the heroic posture of boss Li.


    In the boss''s office on the top floor of the casino.


    Mr. and Mrs. Hu looked back and forth at the notebook computer in front of them, and watched the surveillance video of Li NanFang''s explosion several times.


    They were also shocked.


    As senior professionals in the industry, they are more aware of how unlikely such a situation is.


    This is like, someone takes a set of numbers to buy a lottery ticket, directly cast dozens of bets, won the first prize, and gained more than a billion prize money.


    There are few such examples in the history of the world.


    It''s more difficult to get into casinos.


    But Li Nanfang did.


    Can they not be shocked.


    When the screen is switched to the monitoring of Li NanFang''s room, the two people are Zai Zai and observe carefully. What''s the best about this guy.


    Nothing.


    However, Li Sujin, who was in the dog cage nearby, suddenly came to the spirit. He grabbed the cage railing, shook his small body, and called out: "Dad, Dad --"


    the clattering sound brought boss Hu and his wife back to reality.


    The woman turned her head and, with a trace of joy, reached out and lifted the cage.


    "Hey, did this little thing just call someone?"


    "Dad, Dad --"


    "ah, it''s really calling people. I thought such a small thing can''t talk. Come on, shout, and listen to me


    "Dad, Dad."


    Li Sujin shook the cage railing anxiously. His big eyes were staring at the computer on the desk. His tears were almost falling down.


    How she wanted to jump out of this dark cage and throw herself into the arms of some scum and burst into tears.


    Miss Li Sujin, at least she was born a ghost baby in ten thousand years. Once she was born, she was taken care of by Yangxiao, the king of Xuanyuan. When did she get bullied like this, she was also given ecstasy, and her whole body strength could not be made out.


    "Hello, are you stupid? I want you to call mom. What Dad are you calling?"


    Gu Tong, a woman, put her face in front of the cage and scolded Li Sujin fiercely.


    The small millet brocade that the sight is blocked, is a burst of exasperation at once, reach out to want to grasp the face of the woman in front of the flower.


    It''s a pity.


    No matter how powerful she is, she is just a little fart in a cage.


    Gu Tong retreated and dodged Li Su Jin''s hand and cursed secretly: "I don''t know what to hold up."


    Turn around and throw the dog cage aside.


    The small secretary will not be in charge of the boss''s private affairs.


    In this kind of ostensible and dirty place, no one is surprised why a child is put into a dog cage, which has already trained the fearless ability of those hands and feet in the storeroom.The only thing the little secretary cares about is --


    "boss, what should I do with this person? We''re worried. We''ve pissed him off. What if we run out and call the police? "


    "Alarm? Hehe, it''s just a lucky gambler. I''ll be afraid of him calling the police. Give him a million dollars and let him go where he likes. If you don''t think the money is enough, let the people in the security department tell him what it means to be dead, and the money has not been spent. "


    Boss Hu is so angry that he has no place to vent his anger. Now he wants to let the little secretary go.


    He can continue the little game between him and his wife.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Gu Tong suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Boss Hu was startled and quickly called out the secretary. He asked with a smile, "madam, what''s your opinion?"


    "As soon as you said to call the police, I remember one thing. When I went to master''s today, I saw a strange policewoman carrying master''s tranquilizing tea and left. I couldn''t get master''s tranquilizing tea several times. The little policewoman could take a bag with me. There must be something wrong with it. You can go back and find out what''s going on. "


    Gu Tong seems to have said so casually.


    But the tone was very solemn.


    Although Gu Tong went to you Qingmei in the daytime, he didn''t even look at xiaoling''er, but actually he remembered all the details clearly.


    The tranquilizing tea in Bai ling''er''s hand is something she can''t ask for these years.


    Hearing Gu Tong''s words, boss Hu is also more frightened.


    Did he know that master''s tranquilizing tea was once regarded as a kind of rare tea and sold at auction.


    The price is no less than that of tea king.


    It is said that the tea tree of Anshen tea produces some mysterious place, and the things brought out there are absolutely rare in the world.


    Such a valuable item was given to a small policeman.


    Can this not be strange.


    "Tong Tong, is it possible that master plans to take a new apprentice?"


    Hu asked cautiously.


    Gu Tong immediately fell into meditation.


    The little secretary standing next to him was a little impatient.


    What''s the matter with these two people?


    It''s about the guy who won the money. What''s the master''s Apprentice''s soothing tea?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    The little secretary is in a hurry.


    It just doesn''t work at all.


    The only way to stand there is to stand up and chat with the boss and his wife.


    As for the guy who''s waiting to win, let him go.


    Hu boss saw Gu Tong head up, don''t know what to think, also some anxious said: "Tong Tong, you don''t stand in a daze. If the master takes a new apprentice, you will lose your status. "


    "What, er --"


    when Gu Tong heard the despondent words of boss Hu, he wanted to scold him back. He could see that there was a little secretary present, which was really not easy to attack.


    Yingying smiles and whispers, "No. Master, all her thoughts are on gulina. There is no spare power to recruit new apprentices. Anyway, I haven''t seen Xiaogu for some days. You can accompany me to see her when you are free. "


    Gu Tong is definitely a person with a very high level of thought.


    Otherwise, when talking, how can you always spread your thinking from one thing to another.


    Boss Hu should have been misled for a long time.


    No matter what Gu Tong said, he followed him all the way, nodding and saying "yes, yes".


    Although boss Hu''s tone is indifferent at the moment, in fact, he has been happy for a long time.


    As a man, as long as you see gulina, you will never forget.


    In the past, he did not dare to show the ferocity of the female tiger.


    Now Gu Tong has offered to take him with him to meet the little sister who is like a fairy.


    You can imagine how excited boss Hu is at the moment.


    The couple are not in tune.


    I don''t think about business at all.


    The little secretary next to him couldn''t look down. He coughed gently and asked carefully, "boss, madam, how should the boy who won the money deal with it?"


    This question comes out, the smile on Gu Tong''s face is more brilliant.


    She turned around and studied Li Nanfang on the computer screen.


    "Let me meet him."


    Gu Tong''s words, like a heavy hammer hit boss Hu''s heart.


    What do you mean by "I''ll meet him"?


    If you look at the spring and color on Gu Tong''s face, you should know what kind of purpose she is.


    Boss Hu only felt a rush of anger. He would like to dare to run to the security office in front of Gu Tong and tear up the little white face.


    But --


    that''s just thinking.


    His Tongtong is not the first time that he is interested in other men. If boss Hu could manage it, he would not be so submissive.


    Gu Tong seems to be aware of boss Hu''s unhappiness.


    She was not good at doing things too well. After gathering her hair, she whispered, "I heard that the boy has never lost since he entered the casino. This kind of person must be the one with good fortune. Master said that fortune can be passed on. We can''t persuade him to stay in the casino. Lao Hu, do you think I''m right? "


    "Yes, ma''am, absolutely brilliant."


    Does boss Hu dare to say it''s wrong?


    He held up his hands, put up his thumb, and stroked hard at Gu Tong. He praised, "Tongtong, you think well. After that, it''s no use for us to borrow his fortune. "


    "Well, since you agree with me, I''m going to meet the guy."


    "Madame, please. I believe that Madame''s going here must be an easy and successful way to take the boy back to our casino. "


    Boss Hu''s unremitting praise is absolutely moving.


    Clearly know his wife to meet other men, but also here blessing.


    Ordinary people can never do such things.


    Think of ancient and modern China and foreign countries, that is, the green hat king "house legacy" can be comparable.


    Fang Yiai is the second son of Fang Xuanling, a famous official of Tang Dynasty, and the son-in-law of Princess Gaoyang, the seventeen daughter of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty.


    Princess Gaoyang was proud and overbearing. She once argued with famous monks about Jiji (an eminent monk of Xuanzang). Fang Yiai didn''t dare to fart. She kept watch on the door for them when the princess had a tryst with him. Therefore, she was known as the king of hats for ages.


    Boss Hu is definitely the embodiment of the modern version of Fang Yiai.


    In fact, Gu Tong''s sentence just now is a superfluous question.


    Knowing clearly boss Hu''s decision, he absolutely dare not say "no". Why do you still pretend to be here?


    Just because there''s a little secretary in the room.


    How could her husband and wife really let her beloved husband wear a green hat and keep an empty room alone.


    "By the way, I felt a little uncomfortable in your chair just now. Let your little secretary try to change it."Gu Tong finished this sentence, walked out of the room and closed the door.


    The beautiful little secretary didn''t know the meaning of the boss''s wife''s words, but thought that there was something wrong with the boss''s chair.


    Just want to ask the boss what kind of change.


    Who knows, Hu boss is with incomparably excited look, stood up, a took her hand.


    "Ah, old boss, you --"


    "come on, I don''t mean anything else, just let you sit down and try what''s wrong with this chair."


    Hu boss this is by wife adult''s imperial edict, just dare to side small secretary, absolutely have no scruples.


    He didn''t say much and forced the Secretary to press on the boss''s chair.


    "BR, it''s still very comfortable for the Secretary to sit there


    The little secretary exclaimed, but he couldn''t stop the boss. He lifted up his short skirt and went in.


    Who said that in an international metropolis like Mingzhu, there would be no southern black silk.


    The little secretary came to work today, wearing a nightly version of the southern stockings.


    Mr. Hu only wanted to go over and smell the aroma somewhere.


    However, as soon as the tip of the metal mask on his face touched the middle of the pair of black silk pantyhose, he heard a soft sound of "bang", and the silk stockings burst from the middle.


    It saves men a lot of trouble.


    Hu boss slightly a Leng, immediately clap hands praise: "good thing."


    As the voice dropped, he stuck out his tongue.


    The little secretary''s legs were held down, and she could reach out to push away the intruder, but she was blushing and lying on the chair, enjoying such service.


    As I said before, when I met a man like my boss, I would never feel wronged to serve him.


    Now that the boss has come to serve her, there is nothing to be wronged about.


    Boss Hu is also a wonderful person.


    Obviously, there is a big stick, but it doesn''t use it. Instead, it relies on the tongue and fingers to watch the expression changes of the little secretary while moving.


    It''s no wonder that he''s so feminine that he doesn''t look like a real man.


    Not to blame him, he always likes to take the shorty to trim his fingernails.


    A woman''s voice, sharp and loud.


    A small layer of window glass is absolutely unstoppable.


    On the drainage pipe outside the window, Fang Changlao, who had been hiding for a long time, was angry and scolded. Finally, he looked at the dog cage next to the desk in the room, but slipped down.


    The most senior elder of the Pearl Branch of the beggars'' sect has been living a miserable life these two days.


    Yesterday, according to the requirements of Shen Da Gang leader, I went to the wildlife park and watched.


    This "staring" will focus on the big things.


    When elder Fang returned to the office of the beggars'' sect, he met with the young beggar who had been on a mission with him. They exchanged the information and reported it to the leader directly.


    A detailed explanation.


    How did Yang Xiao appear, how did he hunt beasts with ghost babies, how he met a killer and suddenly fainted, and finally was rescued by an old man with white beard, as well as the last words of the old man, were conveyed to the leader.


    Mr. Fang always felt that this was not over.


    Sure enough.


    Shen Da''s gang leader immediately arranged a new task for him.


    "Save the ghost baby anyway!"


    Shen Qingwu over there is the upper lip touching the lower lip, a simple word.


    But it was elder Fang who suffered in the end.


    Is it easy for an old bone to live now? In the middle of the night, people have to come here to climb the wall and think about the rescue plan.


    It turned out to be such a disgusting sight.


    Fortunately, old Fang was in a very good mood. He only scolded him secretly. He decided that tonight was not the best time to start. He took the initiative to give up and take a long-term view.


    If it''s a young guy.


    Maybe, at that time, it was smashing the glass, rushing in, shouting: "let go of that girl, let me come!"


    Hehe, it''s useless not to talk about it.


    Fang Changlao is helpless to shake his head, step forward, slowly disappeared in the night.


    It''s a natural walk.


    If this scene is seen by Li Nanfang, he will solemnly declare that Laozi also wants to go back and forth in a free and easy way.


    Unfortunately, he''s not that smart.


    At least when you go, you will never wave your sleeve like elder Fang, and you will not take away a cloud.


    After more than ten minutes, no boss came to talk with him.


    Li Nanfang has decided in his heart that those guys in the gambling house don''t want to do this good.


    In fact, he is very open-minded.


    Not to say much, as long as the casino dares to give a million dollars, and then politely send him out, and ask him not to come again in the future.He promised that he would not trouble other people''s casinos again.


    After all, it''s not easy for us to make a hundred and eighty cents.


    Far day no hatred, recently no resentment, Li NanFang''s idle egg pain, just like the last time a fire burned the entire casino.


    But after so long, no one came.


    Well, the people in the casino must be preparing to use violence to get rid of him.


    At that time, if your casinos don''t follow the rules, don''t blame boss Li for his ruthlessness.


    Killing people and stealing goods, especially when they do not have to bear moral pressure, must be very handy.


    If you think so, Li Nanfang is still looking forward to that group of people who can fight with him.


    At least, it is absolutely not a problem to collect 100 million yuan and complete Yang Xiao''s requirements in advance.


    Unfortunately, the calculation is wrong.


    When the door of the security office opened and a mature and beautiful woman came in, Li Nanfang knew that his 100 million yuan had gone away from him again.


    "What do you call this handsome boy?"


    Gu Tong a door, is with a charming smile, open to ask this sentence.


    Faced with such a beautiful woman, Li Nanfang is absolutely a gentleman''s attitude to the extreme. With a smile, he replied politely, "I can''t change my name or sit down and change my surname. Remember, my name is Ye Shen


    "Ye Shen?"


    Gu Tong''s smile converged, frowning and looking up and down Li Nanfang.


    This name is very familiar, it seems to be someone who has said it.


    But for a moment, I can''t remember.


    When she recalled, Li Nanfang also looked at her.


    As a man, his eyes naturally stop in front of a woman''s chest.


    However, the beautiful woman in front of him was not a deep gully, but a pendant.


    Texture -- ink jade!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Dark Jade.


    Rare nephrite jade.


    There is only one place in the world.


    That place is called Shule ancient city.


    More than a month ago, the city had been submerged in the great desert, since then completely disappeared.


    However, the high-quality inky jade once buried in the underground of the ancient city has long been mined out and sold all over the world.


    It''s nothing strange to see a black jade pendant on a beautiful woman.


    However, if the jade lacks aura.


    It is well known that jade has spirit.


    Modern technology is not so advanced that it can extract the aura of jade.


    There is only one person in the world who can absorb the spirit of jade without damaging its texture.


    That man is Li Nanfang.


    It is because of the existence of the black dragon in his body that he has the ability to show his skill in gambling stone.


    But since the beautiful woman entered the door, the black dragon raised his head, and was full of interest in the beautiful woman''s body, but ignored the jade pendant.


    Is it because pure jade aura can''t compare with Li Nan Nan''s spirit of heaven and earth?


    Of course not.


    The black dragon hated the pure and flawless aura of heaven and earth, but never hated the jade spiritual power that had been contaminated with the breath of living people.


    It would like to absorb a little more such impure aura, to help it get rid of those annoying breath in Li NanFang''s body.


    However, with such a piece of jade in front of him, why would it be indifferent?


    Li Nanfang didn''t know the influence of the aura in his body on the black dragon.


    But one thing that he guessed at the moment coincided with the facts.


    That is --


    the pendant in the neck of the beautiful woman in the opposite side has lost its aura.


    Good jade, after being worn, the aura will only nourish the wearer, and will never be cut off.


    Unless, this ink jade originally should have the aura, has long been absorbed by Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang dares to say that he has only absorbed the aura of a piece of black jade in his life.


    The jade was also mined from his hands.


    It was the piece that he dug down from the wall in the room of the gatekeeper Gu Yao when he went to Shule ancient city for the first time.


    The jade is the size of a palm.


    When it came out, it was accidentally divided into two parts by boss Li.


    Less than a fifth of the half was given to dikuza.


    The big half was given to Lao Gu.


    He gave the old jade, after several times of careful carving, fell on the neck of the middle-aged and beautiful woman in front of him.


    Is it fate?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what do you call a beautiful woman?"


    His question brought Gu Tong back to reality.


    Ye Shen has no idea where the name comes from, no matter who he is.


    Gu Tong put aside those complicated ideas and walked slowly to Li Nan Nan Nan''s side, with one hand outstretched and directly placed on boss Li''s shoulder.


    Li Nanfang, who has not touched a woman for a long time, is able to withstand a small temptation.


    But the black dragon in his body had already raised its head and began to roar.


    Cheap Li Nanfang!


    I thought that I was a happy girl in those days. Now I''ve been with you for a long time, and I haven''t tasted meat for a long time.


    This time, if you don''t want it again, I will fight with you.


    I don''t know that someone has complained about your lack of passion recently.


    Come on, get down to business!


    Unfortunately, no matter how the black dragon roared, it just made a dull sound.


    It can''t say a word, naturally can''t instruct Li Nanfang to do something immediately.


    Li Nanfang is trying to suppress the black dragon''s irascibility. He feels that the hand is sliding all the way from the shoulder to the chest, and the soft words come from his ear: "my name is Gu Tong, ten Kou Gu, Dan shuitong."


    "Gu Tong? Are you also surnamed Gu? What a coincidence. "


    "Oh? Brother Ye Shen, do you know some people with the surname of Gu


    "Ha ha, that''s right. But none of this matters. What''s important is that I don''t know what kind of status you are in this casino, and how do you plan to solve the matter just now when you come here to find me? "


    Li NanFang''s brain is still clear.


    The reason he stayed here was to see how the casino solved his problem of winning money.


    Don''t think that if you push out a beautiful woman and try to play a beauty trick, you can make boss Li forget about money.


    He''s not that casual.


    Gu Tong''s mind is not so complicated.


    First of all, Li Nanfang came to an explosion in the casino video game city. He was curious about what this guy produced.In the process of monitoring, I found that the man is handsome and handsome, which is very suitable for her taste.


    Now I reach out and rub Li NanFang''s body. I just feel that this man is full of the smell of male hormones and is deeply attracted.


    She has only one request.


    That''s what women need.


    As long as she is satisfied, everything is easy to say.


    "Brother Ye Shen, this casino is mine, and the money you just won is mine."


    "Oh? You -- "


    " don''t move, listen to me. "


    Gu Tong points a finger on Li Nan Nan''s lips, twists his body, and sits in his arms without any taboo. He puts one hand around his neck and says softly, "I asked. You just won 30 million in that game.


    Sister, although I run a gambling house, I still need to support my family and support so many people under my hand.


    I can''t afford such a loss, sister.


    I''ll come up with a solution and see if you agree.


    30 million to 3 million. The most money I can compensate you is this amount.


    The rest, sister, I don''t have to pay.


    If you don''t have enough money, pay for it with meat.


    As long as you agree.


    In the future, you can go wherever you want in this casino and play whatever you want.


    How about it? Is this plan OK? "


    Gu Tong''s words were clear to Li Nanfang.


    He wanted to take a million people away, that is burning incense.


    I didn''t expect that I could play as much as I wanted in this casino.


    It''s strange that he disagrees with such a solution.


    I wanted to go to the second floor of the casino. I thought I had to spend a few more days on it. As a result, it was solved by an explosion.


    You said it was so simple, yesterday he tried to give you a bomb.


    As for the matter of compensation --


    "Hey, sister Gu, I know the rules of casinos, and I have known for a long time that I can''t take the money I won. There''s three million. I''m already satisfied. It''s just that there''s no need to pay for it. I can''t bear it


    Li Nanfang was so excited that he almost blurted out his real name.


    Knowing more than he said, he reached out and hugged Gu Tong. He lifted the beautiful woman up and put it on the table. He got up and went outside.


    "Sister Gu, the matter is settled. I''ll go to the counter to get the money and come back tomorrow."


    Li NanFang''s back is quite natural and unrestrained.


    Unfortunately, it''s only three seconds.


    Before he reached the door, he heard a roar from behind: "stop for me!"


    Gu Tong is angry.


    What did she come here for.


    Do you really think she cares about that little money.


    It''s only 30 million yuan. She doesn''t pay any attention to it. What she wants is Li Nanfang.


    Just upstairs, I was full of desire and anger. I need Li Nan Nan''s help.


    He wants to go?


    No way!


    "Ye Shen, don''t you understand me. As I said just now, if the money is not enough, you should agree that the gate of Fenghua club will be opened for you. If you don''t agree, hum, you don''t want to go out of the door today! "


    Gu Tong made it clear.


    Li Nanfang is not a man if he doesn''t understand her meaning.


    But the problem is, boss Li will never be so casual.


    When I met a strange woman to throw herself in her arms, she threw herself forward without any scruples. I can''t say that.


    Li Nanfang stood in place and sneered, "what if I have to go?"


    "Hehe, if you go, I won''t stop you. But I heard it was an old man named Mai who brought you here for recreation. If he has any accident in this casino, I will not be responsible for it


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    "It''s not threatening you, it''s trying to pay off the debt. You''ll get what you owe. "


    "Who said I would not lose, 27 million, and buy your meat?"


    Li Nanfang asked this sentence is, can''t hear what kind of emotion is in that tone, but the meaning in this word is more obvious, that is, look down on a woman like Gu Tong.


    In any case, boss Li is relying on his own ability to gamble and win money.


    Win 30 million, turn to 3 million.


    The rest of them are in exchange for such a lady Xu, who is half old and still charming, but who can''t arouse his great interest.


    This business, always feel the loss.


    If the average woman hears this kind of insulting words, she raises the table and kicks the stool on the spot and rushes forward to fight with Li Nanan.


    But can Gu Tong, a beautiful woman in front of her, be an ordinary person.


    She sat on the stainless steel table in the security room. She turned to face Li Nanan. She stepped on the edge of the table with her feet open. She said with a smile, "it''s not a loss. You only know if you have tried.". It''s not tiring to stand there for so long. Come on, let me relax for you. "The voice is charming, and the tone is full of temptation.


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment. He said, "OK, I''ll try."


    Hearing this, Gu Tong is absolutely excited to shiver.


    But when Li Nanfang turns around, a pair of scarlet eyes appear in front of her, Gu Tong''s heart "Dong" a huge shock.


    At that moment, she seemed to smell the breath of death.


    Just, did not wait for her reaction to come over, Li Nan Nan already fiercely pours forward.


    After being knocked down, Gu Tong suddenly feels that some things, even if they are done and then die, are extremely worthwhile.


    After all, few women in the world are qualified to enjoy the taste of green dragon.


    In the boss''s office on the top floor of the casino.


    The computer placed on the desk, the screen link picture, or the security room monitoring.


    Mr. Hu, who has already sat back in the boss''s chair, looks at the monitor. His woman is lying on the table. He is incredibly happy.


    A Fenghua club, a bunch of wonderful boss and wife.


    The top floor and the bottom floor, different scenes and pictures, but in the same play.


    Only poor, a little ghost baby huddled in the dog cage, helplessly calling for his mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    "God of wealth, how was that matter finally solved?"


    In front of the gate of Fenghua club.


    Lao Mai craned his neck and looked at Li Nanfang. He was nervous and asked what he had said.


    When he was in the gambling house, Lao Mai watched Li Nan Nan''s being taken into the security room. He didn''t come out for four or five hours.


    He was in a nervous mood, and he didn''t even have the mind to gamble.


    He was afraid that his God of wealth would be taken away by the people in the gambling house and would be chopped up to sell meat.


    I didn''t think of it. At the end of the day, Li Nanfang came out with a good face and nothing happened.


    Not only that.


    Li Nanfang also took a VIP card from the casino and went directly to the counter to exchange three million yuan.


    Seeing such a bizarre ending, Mai will be very curious about how to solve this problem.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang can''t tell him too much.


    He just waved his hand at will and gave him 10% of the ingredients he had promised him.


    "From now on, neither of us owes anyone. If you have money in your hand, you should get rid of drugs as soon as possible. According to the idea when you first came to the Pearl, you should start a small business to support your family. "


    Li Nanfang patted Lao Mai on the shoulder and beckoned for a taxi.


    Old Mai sat on the roadside, stupefied for a moment. Then he remembered to ask, "God of wealth, where are you going?"


    Unfortunately, the taxi left, and no one came back to his problem.


    In the car.


    Li Nanfang looked at the "Fenghua casino" VIP card, it was a little bitter smile.


    It''s just the last woman. He really doesn''t have to bear too much psychological pressure.


    After all, there were countless women who were so inexplicable that they gave them to him.


    However, Gu Tong gave him a special impression.


    Well, it''s definitely not an ordinary woman.


    It''s not a simple casino owner.


    Because, in the past four or five hours, when I got to the passion, Gu Tong actually exerted some Kung Fu on him.


    How good is the skill?


    That is to make him instantly associate with two people, huayeshen and Bodhisattva man.


    Gu Tong''s bewitching skills are similar to those of huayeshen and Bodhisattva.


    If it was in the past, Li Nanfang would never have seen any clues to his martial arts.


    However, since he got the pamphlet "Tai Chi" given to him by the great elder, he has always had a special feeling for these ancient martial arts techniques.


    Gu Tong''s enchantment means, and the night God''s Mei Gong, Bodhisattva man''s magic dance.


    These three -- absolutely from the same source!


    According to Li NanFang''s understanding, it is only because of different personal understandings that the three women have learned the same skills, and only after they have been put into practice will there be small similarities and big differences.


    He knew very well that huayeshen and Bodhisattva were from the valley of flame.


    So, can this ancient Tong come from that place?


    It''s easy to find out.


    Go straight to Yang Xiao to ask, is not it clear.


    So, his destination now is Pearl Hotel.


    The reason why I didn''t want to go back to see Yang Xiao last night was that I was embarrassed to face Yang Xiao''s debt collection.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Boss Li is already a VIP of a casino. As long as he participates in the real gambling, he can win a lot of money every minute and hand over the 100 million yuan owed to Yang Xiao.


    No debt pressure, who will be embarrassed to face the creditors.


    Li Nanfang smiles and puts the VIP card in his pocket. He just wants to look at the night scene of the Pearl.


    Fingers touch the place, the vibration of the mobile phone, let him inexplicably Leng for a moment.


    With the clear and pleasant ringing of the mobile phone, a strange number appears on the screen of the mobile phone, showing the Pearl local.


    But Li Nanfang doesn''t remember. Who in Mingzhu remembers his mobile phone number.


    Slide, answer.


    A faltering man''s voice came across from the other end: "Hello, hello? Is it brother Li? "


    "This is Li Nanfang. Who are you?"


    "Ah, Hello, brother Li. I''m the one selling fried River noodles at the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts."


    "Fried rice noodles?"


    "Yes, brother Li, do you remember that you gave me your number last night. The little girl came again, and I called you quickly


    On the other end of the phone, the man who fried the river noodles explained his intention.


    Li Nanfang suddenly remembered that he explained what the big brother who sold River noodles had done in the early morning of yesterday.


    "Brother, help me to keep an eye on the little girl. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Li Nanfang gave an order and ended the call. He looked up at the driver and said, "master, go to the Pearl art house. Please drive quickly."The taxi driver did his best to meet the customer''s requirements.


    A trip to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts is much more money than that of Mingzhu hotel. A fool will not be happy.


    It''s like the God of chariot in autumn, and the taxi driver slams on the accelerator.


    A Santana, completely let him drive out of the F1 feeling.


    Before and after, it was only more than ten minutes. Li Nanfang could not wait for the car to stop. He threw down two hundred yuan bills and rushed down after he opened the door.


    Fried River noodles on the roadside stalls.


    The night shift workers on the nearby construction site gathered in twos and threes to have a snack. There were also a few young students who did not know whether they came back in the middle of the night or were going out to play games all night. They sat on the ponies and laughed.


    The man who sells River noodles is busy and makes money.


    But Li Nanfang looked for a long time and didn''t see the half blood girl he wanted to see.


    Damn it, it''s not late again.


    Li Nanfang scolded secretly and walked quickly to the front.


    It happened to catch up with the man who sold River noodles. He looked up and saw Li Nanfang. He quickly put down his work and met him.


    "Brother Li, you''re coming."


    The man selling River noodles gently pointed to the street corner in the distance and said, "brother, look over there."


    Looking along the direction of that finger, Li Nanfang laughed.


    Under a big tree at the corner of the street, the little girl of mixed blood, holding the trunk of the big tree on the road, stood in the shade of the tree and looked at this side.


    When Li Nanfang looked at the past, the girl also saw him.


    "Brother Li, that little girl is very clever. Generally speaking, when my business is busy, she will not come here. Don''t rush to get there. She will run away in advance as long as she sees anyone approaching


    The man selling River noodles explained carefully.


    Just at this time, someone urged the boss to serve the dishes. He quickly called Li Nanfang and went back to his business.


    As the saying goes, "entrusted by others, loyal to others.".


    The man who sold the river noodles took the money from boss Li, and he must have done a good job.


    Now the task is done.


    The rest -


    is not his business.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care what the man who sold River noodles did. He just stood there and looked at the little girl in the distance.


    A few days ago, when I saw this girl for the first time, she was a delicate girl like a porcelain doll, which was comparable to the Royal Princess in Western fairy tales.


    But now, that obviously expensive children''s clothing, has become dirty, a few holes in the corner.


    He''s just a beggar.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak, just stood and looked at her.


    The little half blood Lori''s eyes focused on Li Nanfang. She didn''t know anyone else, but she remembered Li Nanfang deeply.


    After all, she was the one who saved her life. How could she forget so easily.


    The Pearl of early spring, late at night, the temperature can be compared to the cold winter.


    A gust of cold wind blows, and the little half blood Lori stands under the tree, shrinking her neck and stamping her feet gently on the ground.


    Li Nanfang sighed and raised his arm to wave.


    Before he came here, he was very anxious to see this little half breed Lori.


    But after seeing it, I don''t know what to do next.


    It is a great kindness to save the mother and daughter. Their life and death have nothing to do with boss Li.


    This is a more important target for a European Organization.


    God knows, at this moment, is there a killer lurking around, tracking this little half blood Lori to find out who sent the killer to death.


    To provoke the foreign mother and daughter is to provoke endless trouble.


    Li Nanfang understands this.


    However, we can''t just watch such a lovely girl freeze to death in the street just because we are afraid of trouble.


    Compassion should not exist.


    Li Nanfang has just made that gesture of waving, and then he has some regrets.


    But he still insisted on finishing the action and sat down on a pony in the roadside stall.


    As long as that little Lori came, she would come to him with a lot of trouble.


    It''s up to God to decide whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Li Nanfang turned his head and just glanced at it from the corner of his eye.


    A moment later, she saw the little Lori step cautiously, step out of the shadow under the tree, and approach Li Nanfang slowly.


    When she went to the stall selling River noodles, their eyes finally had a close contact for the first time.


    "What''s your name?"Li Nanfang put down the burden in his heart.


    From the moment the little Lori came to him, it meant that no matter what happened to the mother and daughter, he would firmly manage it.


    Asking, he reached for his coat and put it on Lori.


    A suit jacket with body temperature wrapped the body of little Lori.


    The girl sniffled and opened her mouth to say a word that Li Nan Nan could not understand.


    It doesn''t mean Li Nanfang doesn''t know which language it is.


    For many years, it is only a little Greek language that can be used to judge the time of the ghost.


    Greek?


    Li Nanfang has a headache.


    Because he clearly remembered that the headquarters of a famous killer organization was in Greece.


    This is not a coincidence.


    "Do you understand Chinese?"


    Li Nanfang asked tentatively. Only by looking at the girl''s expression, he knew that there was some trouble in this matter.


    Think about it, how can a foreign little Lori learn the most difficult language in the world.


    He took a deep breath and asked again in English, "where''s your mother?"


    Little Lori''s eyes suddenly more flexible, turned to look at the distance.


    Along the direction of her eyes, is a large new building.


    Li Nanfang can''t help being a bit tongue tied.


    Before he came here, in order to protect gulina''s mission, he was familiar with the situation near Mingzhu art house.


    In the direction over there, there is a piece of uncompleted buildings that have been abandoned for nearly a year.


    That kind of place, mixed with dragons and snakes, is a complete vagabond''s paradise.


    Such a noble mother and daughter would not be reduced to the company of Vagabonds.


    She shook her head helplessly, looked at little Lori again, and asked, "what''s your name?"


    An English word immediately came out of her mouth: "my name is angel Hu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Angel Hu?


    Hearing that little Lori''s self introduction, Li NanFang''s eyes widened.


    I can''t believe that the Greek girl''s name actually uses the Chinese surname.


    You''re a hybrid. You can''t be a mixture of Chinese and Greek blood, right?


    In this case, how can you not understand Chinese?


    Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    Li Nanfang only felt that it was meaningless to talk to a girl with a different language. She might as well go to her mother and ask what happened.


    When she watched the food on the other stalls and kept swallowing, she knew that she was too hungry.


    Beckoning and shouting, the boss made a convenient fast food, took the little girl''s hand and walked forward.


    "Take me to you, mom."


    Under the guidance of angel, he made seven turns and eight turns all the way.


    Through several construction sites piled with construction waste, finally stood in front of an uncompleted building.


    No wonder the little girl has become so dirty in just a few days.


    Li went to the South Street to ask for a bowl of rice.


    Step into the building.


    A stench came to my face.


    This kind of messy place, of course, has all kinds of residues. Do you want to think about the beggars'' nest, who will specially look for a fixed place to poop and pee.


    I can''t believe how this noble mother and daughter chose to live in such a place.


    When I see that blonde later, I have to educate that woman.


    She knew to hide and escape the killer''s pursuit.


    How can I allow my daughter to go out and beg for food everywhere? Are all the maternal love plays performed that night all deceive ghosts?


    With angel''s steps, on the bare steps of the stairs.


    Li Nan Nan''s sense of justice is that he is dissatisfied with the blonde woman''s behavior regardless of the child''s life and death, thinking about how to teach the other party later.


    You can wait until you come to the tenth floor and stand at the entrance of the passage.


    His ear moved, and he heard some low voice.


    Angel was about to turn around and say something. Li Nan Nan stepped forward to cover little Lori''s mouth, picked her up directly, and ran quickly towards the end of the passage.


    The distance is getting closer.


    Women''s feeble struggle and cry for help are becoming clearer and clearer.


    In a bare room, Li Nan conveniently saw a man. He pressed down on the blonde, and finally gave out a vicious laugh. He opened his hand to tear her clothes.


    Angel saw the same scene.


    Small body burst out of a huge force, break away from Li NanFang''s arms.


    "Mom, let go of my mom --"


    angel''s cry echoed in the empty, unfinished building.


    She rushed to the man and tried her best to push the disgusting man away.


    As a result, he was pushed away and fell to the ground.


    When angel, desperate to get up again, ready to rush back, a generous arm once again lifted her across the body.


    After that, Li NanFang''s big foot kicked hard on that man''s back.


    "Bang".


    When the human body collides with the concrete wall, it seems that the whole building will collapse.


    What boss Li dislikes most in his life is to use strong men for women. Of course, it is necessary to make the strength of his feet.


    I thought it was enough to kick that man to death.


    But after seeing the other side''s body rolling in the air, it was the time when most of the strength was removed with the help of the terrain, and only the back hit the wall.


    Realizing that Li Nanfang is not that simple.


    I thought he was a tramp or a construction worker nearby.


    But the truth is, the other side is obviously a prepared killer.


    Almost the moment of his back hitting the shot, the naked man pulled out a gun from his waist.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Li Nanfang.


    Then --


    and then there was no such thing.


    Li Nanfang stood in place and didn''t move at all. He just looked at the man with a sneer.


    The assassin''s arm with the gun was raised flat and trembled slightly. After a long time, he fell down powerlessly.


    The person who suffered from Li NanFang''s cruel kick, even if he had removed most of the impact force, was still suffering from serious internal injury. In this case, would he still want to shoot?


    You''re kidding!


    Li Nanfang gently put down the struggling angel in his arms.


    After the little Lori landed, she immediately rushed to her mother''s side to check the situation.


    Li Nanfang turned his head and looked around, afraid to relax.When he saw angel on the street, he had a suspicion.


    It is suspected that the killers who pursued the mother and daughter had long sought him out just to draw him out, who had killed the previous job killing and led to the failure of their mission.


    Will not start late, let this mother and daughter live.


    Until tonight, Li Nanfang came out of the building with angel.


    The assassin hiding in the dark finally saw the real master, and then staged a play of tramps and strong girls, trying to use this way to confuse Li Nanfang.


    Taking advantage of his lack of vigilance, he and the mother and daughter are all in one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately, the killer in front of him overestimates himself.


    It also underestimated the power of Li Nanfang.


    Obviously, he had the opportunity to confront the enemy in a positive way, but he didn''t need to do so. He had to play these intrigues to arouse Li NanFang''s anger.


    You don''t want to die. What is it?


    The killer sat on the corner of the wall, spitting blood in his mouth. He had no strength to regret.


    The killer on the surface is done.


    So those hidden in the dark, it''s time to show up.


    A strong sense of crisis broke out from the bottom of his heart, Li Nanfang quickly turned his head, a bullet rubbed his hair, leaped from the back of his head, and nailed into the opposite wall.


    The next moment, he suddenly started, two hands one left and one right to hold up the mother and daughter, rolling on the spot.


    The three immediately left their original position and retracted into the corner of the room.


    Two more bullets, like a shadow, hit where they were before.


    Then it was completely quiet.


    A sniper, on the top of the building a hundred meters away.


    From above, you can see most of the room through the open window of the uncompleted building.


    The only place out of sight is the corner where Li Nanfang is hiding at the moment.


    Snipers can locate Li Nanfang.


    It''s a pity.


    The bullet can''t penetrate the thick wall for a moment and a half, so you can''t finish the sniping immediately.


    And Li Nan Nan can only hide here. If he wants to leave, he must pass by under the gun.


    In the quiet night, the spirit of killing spread.


    Li Nan Nan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    I had long suspected that there would be trouble, but I didn''t expect it to come so quickly.


    Just in the state of back to back, the sniper on the opposite side may not see his appearance clearly.


    However, a huge killer organization can definitely quickly narrow the target range by size and height, and bite him.


    That sniper can''t leave.


    If the other party left, boss Li would always be on guard against the cold shot from where.


    But the problem is, he can''t fly to the opposite roof to kill people.


    It is worthy of being the well-known "Rodman killer organization". Before carrying out the mission, it has already thought out the way out of the mission failure.


    The two killers made it clear that they wanted to leave one alive and report back.


    The two sides are so deadlocked.


    Li Nanfang pondered over how to solve the sniper on the roof of the building 100 meters away in the shortest time to prevent the other party from transmitting his message.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect how cautious the men of the rodman killers were.


    At this moment, the sniper whispered something to the Bluetooth headset in his ear. He had already reported all the external information and strength evaluation of Li Nanfang.


    This sniper is dead and not dead, in fact, is the same result.


    But if you can live, who will choose to die.


    "This mission failed."


    The sniper said the last word into the Bluetooth headset and ended the call.


    Then the muzzle of the gun was slightly offset.


    A light bang.


    The sound of the bullet was lowered to the limit by the muzzle silencer.


    Through the sniper lens, you can see what happened in front of Li Nanfang.


    In the room of that uncompleted building, leaning against the wall, spitting blood and spitting up a half dead killer, was shot through the eyebrows, completely silent.


    It''s really done everything.


    After the mission fails, does a killer get rid of the companions who can''t take away, and then quickly evacuate?


    Li Nanfang almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    In the face of such killer organizations that even their own people do not let go, can there be any good in the future.


    No, something has to be done.


    With this in mind, he reached out and pulled the suit coat off angel''s body and threw it up. Then the whole man rolled forward as fast as he could and grabbed the pistol of the dead killer in the room.


    On the top of the building a hundred meters away.The sniper confirmed that his companion was dead and could not die again. He was about to pack up and leave.


    Who knows, suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow appeared in the window there.


    He was a little stunned, followed by a sneer.


    The trick of using clothes as a cover has long been playing the rest of the game. Can it hide from me?


    Whatever. The mission can''t continue.


    I don''t serve you any more.


    The sniper is going to take his eyes back and get out quickly.


    However --


    the next second, after the black shadow of the window clothes in the sniper mirror fell, an incredible scene appeared in his eyes.


    In the room a hundred meters away, the Chinese man who led to the failure of their mission was kneeling on one knee and holding a pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the eye behind the sniper mirror.


    The sniper''s brain is a little confused.


    The black shadow of the clothes just now is not used to disturb the line of sight and make it easy to escape. Why didn''t the guy escape, but was exposed directly?


    Does the pistol in his hand still want to hit people 100 meters away in such an environment?


    Before that, he did not even look back, how to determine the location of the target?


    In the sniper''s mind, a number of questions came up in an instant.


    Unfortunately, he will never be able to ask these questions.


    Li Nanfang gave him the answer directly.


    The firelight from the muzzle of the gun bursts out, and the pistol bullet shoots out in anger. It accurately penetrates the sniper''s mirror and nails it into the sniper''s eye socket.


    There was a crash.


    The sniper gun, with the death of its owner, fell from the roof.


    In the past, it''s possible that the game was not accurate enough.


    But now it''s different.


    Li Nanfang had received the devil training of Longteng special forces, and had a duel with the sharpshooter sheep.


    His shooting skills are definitely more than 100 times better than when he was in Europe and honing himself in the wild.


    It''s done. It''s over.


    Li Nan threw away his gun and looked at the mother and daughter in a twinkling of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Li Nanfang didn''t expect that it would be such a scene to meet the mother and daughter again.


    It''s pretty bad for blondes.


    The wound of the gunshot wound had signs of ulceration and inflammation. The body was burning like a stove, and his face was sallow.


    God knows what she''s been through in the past few days.


    I''d rather die in such a place than go out and ask for help.


    Li Nanfang frowned and checked, except for sighing, there was no better way.


    "Angel, stop crying. I''ll take your mother to the hospital now."


    With these words, Li Nanfang put his suit coat on the body of the half blood little Lori again, and immediately picked up the woman.


    This looks plump, but in fact the body is light, is absolutely rare in the world.


    Wipe, when is it? I think it''s useless.


    Staring at the blonde''s chest for several seconds, Li Nanfang resolutely changed his position and put the man behind the God.


    Can''t help, that a rag clothes her devil figure, highlight more perfect.


    Li Nanfang is really worried about watching for a while. He will do something that the killer just didn''t finish.


    Maybe he was a little rude.


    The woman in a semi comatose state snorted and was obviously sober.


    Lying on Li NanFang''s back, his lips were just facing boss Li''s earlobe. He puffed out a breath of heat and said weakly, "no, no, no --"


    "what do you want? Can you talk seriously. This is a test of Laozi''s determination. "


    Li Nan Nan responded in a broken voice.


    He finally understood what "ear root son is soft".


    Is that kind of by the beautiful woman gently blows the ear root son, the whole body all feels soft.


    The blonde didn''t have the strength to pay attention to Li NanFang''s feelings. She said intermittently, "go to the hospital --"


    "I know. I''m just taking you to the hospital."


    "No, no, go, go to the hospital."


    "Wipe, is it going or not? Well, wake up. "


    The blonde didn''t have much strength for a long time. It was the limit to be able to say these words. Then she fainted and hung her head on Li Nan Nan Nan''s shoulder.


    Li Nan Nan shook his head in silence.


    Looking at the little Lori, she felt speechless.


    I''ve said for a long time that it''s absolutely troublesome to meet this mother and daughter.


    If you run into a killer who is lurking here, you can''t communicate normally.


    Forget it. There''s no need to communicate.


    If she had been able to go to the hospital, the woman would have crawled on her own.


    There must be her own reasons for hiding here. At least, the hospital is a dangerous place for her.


    Li Nanfang managed to save them. It was impossible to push people into the fire again.


    But where can I go if I don''t go to the hospital?


    He moved his mind and fixed his eyes on the Phoenix community in the distance.


    "Angel, keep up with me. Well, you can''t understand it. Let''s go


    Li Nanfang will always do something that makes him extremely regret. How good it is to live a quiet life. Once he meddles in his own business, he will have to deal with a lot of subsequent troubles.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s a big problem how to keep the blonde from dying.


    Walking under the night curtain in the early morning, I drag two long legs on my arm and feel the constant impact of two big waves on my back, which is really a test of boss Li''s determination.


    Stumbling and stumbling, I finally came to Fenghuang district and went directly to the door of an apartment on the 13th floor.


    The nearest place Li Nanfang can think of is Mai Qing''s home.


    Yesterday, Lao Mai brought him here once, but in the afternoon, he was driven out by Mai Meimei.


    I just hope that the woman can agree to take in the miserable mother and daughter.


    Kick your foot against the door.


    The loud noise led the neighbors out, but no one ran out to open the door.


    Isn''t Mai Qing at home?


    This -- hum, such a small matter, it''s hard to beat him Li Nanfang.


    Looking around, he saw the hairpin on angel''s head and pulled it out to pick it gently towards the keyhole.


    The door opened in answer.


    Angel''s eyes widened to see this scene. He was shocked to death by Li NanFang''s magical technique.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care about the adoration of a little Lori. He just threw the blonde on the bed as quickly as possible, which finally calmed the restless mood in his heart.


    Tell angel to watch her mother.


    Li Nan Nan ran out again and again and came to a drugstore outside the community.


    Card in hand, a closed drugstore, simply can not block his sweep.


    And so on.Everything that he felt he could use was swept away.


    Look at the wechat collection code on the counter, and give a reward of 1000 ocean directly.


    He went back to Mai Qing''s home without stopping.


    I can''t remember how long I haven''t been treated.


    Fortunately, his medical skills have not regressed. He can handle the problem of blondes.


    That night, when I first met the mother and daughter, the blonde was killed and wounded in her leg.


    The bullet made a long wound.


    But it didn''t really get into her leg, causing a penetrating injury.


    The reason why they are so weak is due to excessive blood loss, malnutrition, and high fever caused by inflamed wounds.


    After disinfecting and bandaging, feeding a few pills, giving two injections on the buttocks, and hanging glucose and normal saline on a clothes support, Li Nanfang was able to breathe a sigh of relief after more than an hour''s tossing.


    Sitting on the floor to rest, a sweet voice sounded in my ear.


    "Thank you."


    Angel said these two words in raw Chinese.


    Li Nanfang smiles and finally gets some comfort in his heart.


    At least, they said "thank you.".


    Wipe, I helped you so much, just to thank you?


    She picked up the little Lori, walked to the bathroom, pointed to the water heater on the wall, and put a large basin in front of her.


    No matter who is Mai Qing''s mother and daughter, throw the towel directly into the basin.


    "When the water is hot, I''ll take it out to wipe you and your mother, and you can take a hot bath yourself. This is someone else''s house. If it''s dirty, I can''t bear to make Mai Qing angry. I''ll be back in an hour at most. Don''t run around


    Li Nanfang said these words maliciously.


    Then there was a fierce pat on the forehead: "I''m really sick, and you don''t understand. What do I say to you so much?"


    Whether the little Lori understood him or not, she turned out and locked the door.


    Taking advantage of the night in the early morning, he returned to the unfinished building just now.


    Last time, when he rescued the mother and daughter in the orchard behind the Pearl Academy of fine arts, he knew the origin of the guy and the rodman killer organization behind him only because he knew the job killer.


    At that time, he didn''t want to kill people, but he had to die. No wonder boss Li started.


    It''s just that after the killing, he patted his ass and left, and didn''t deal with the scene in time.


    It''s all because of a police car.


    Li Nanan felt that the police would find the mother and daughter and ask the reason for the matter, and the matter would be over.


    In any case, his identity is long Teng special forces, in the land of China, killing a professional killer who dare to shake around with a gun, absolutely no trouble.


    He had a red life on his head, and the "Rodman" people could not find him in any way.


    However, things did not develop in the direction he expected.


    For some reason, the mother and daughter deliberately avoided the police.


    It also led to the expansion of the impact of the case, Jing Hongming''s umbrella was not used, but let Rodman''s people stare at him.


    This time, the flood of compassion killed two killers.


    It''s certain that the killer group won''t give up tracking him.


    So, he has to deal with the situation on the scene.


    At the very least, cover up the traces of the scene and mislead Rodman''s people to trace them to other places. Don''t worry about him.


    In the past, ye Xiaodao helped him deal with the aftermath.


    But ye Xiaodao, that idiot, has broken his leg. He lives a fairy like life with all kinds of beautiful nurses in the hospital.


    How can you expect that guy.


    The road you choose, even if you kneel down, you have to go down.


    It''s better to be troublesome now than to be bored later.


    With this idea, Li Nanfang came to the top of the building where the sniper was.


    If there are more bodies in the unfinished building, they will not be found so soon.


    Just need to --


    I wipe, what''s this?


    Li Nan Fang was thinking about where to transfer the bodies of the two killers. He looked down and saw the Bluetooth headset on the sniper''s ear.


    The buzzing vibration sound is transmitted timely.


    He frowned slightly and put the earphone on his head.


    Press the key to answer.


    "Hello, jorick, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    A fierce question came into my ears.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he only wanted to curse his mother.


    Just now, he tried hard to find a way to kill the sniper. He was afraid that he would leave a living mouth and transmit his physical features back to the rodman organization.As a result, the man was killed.


    But it didn''t kill people at all.


    When you are a killer, do you want to talk to others on the phone.


    Can you have some professional ethics?


    Lee south make complaints about the Tucao, but unfortunately, it is not half a hair.


    What should have happened has happened.


    "Hello, jorick, talk to me."


    The person on the other end of the phone was urging again.


    Li took a deep breath and lowered his voice. He responded dully, "he can''t speak any more."


    As his voice dropped, there was a long silence at both ends of the phone.


    Until a certain moment, there is obviously a different person to answer the phone, open mouth and ask: "who are you?"


    Li Nanfang laughs: "you guess."


    Are you angry or not?


    Does Li Nanfang regard this as a little couple''s flirting?


    And - guess it!


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and the talent said, "guess, hello --"


    "I''m not good! Are you stupid? What I said, you guess, is to let you guess, English "damn", damn, do you understand it


    Li Nanfang is really going to collapse. How can he meet such a wonderful flower.


    Are the people of Rodman killers all idiots?


    The other side is more collapsed than him, completely no at the beginning of calm, the same angry roar: "who are you?"


    "Want to know who Laozi is?"


    "Say, who are you?"


    "OK, listen to me."


    Li Nanfang Mao full strength, a shout: "I am your father!"


    With this sentence, he pulled off the Bluetooth headset, threw it on the ground and stepped on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    When Li Nanfang returned to Fenghuang District, the sky in the East was white.


    He didn''t want to think about what Rodman''s people would do to him.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    If they really dare to come to China to find Li NanFang''s trouble for a few lives.


    Li Nanfang dares to call on his comrades in arms of the Longteng army and kill them together in Greece. He directly selects the whole Rodman killer organization.


    He was afraid of trouble.


    But it doesn''t mean that when trouble comes to his head, he will just bear it.


    Next, it''s up to Rodman''s people to choose.


    At present, the most important thing is to find out what the mother and daughter are like.


    Back at Mai Qing''s house, the scene inside the house has changed a little.


    The blonde''s rags were completely stripped off and thrown into the trash can, with a quilt over her and sleeping soundly.


    All kinds of discarded medical bottles and jars on the table are also put in a garbage bag after being cleaned up.


    Li Nanfang was very satisfied with the clean and tidy scene.


    "I can''t see that the pampered little princess can still do the housework well."


    He sighed in silence, and then he found a little wrong.


    Where''s angel?


    I can''t clean up my room and leave my mother here. She ran away again.


    Li Nanfang quickly rushed into the bathroom to see the situation inside. After a slight stupor, he shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Doll like angel, sitting on a small bench, hands on the edge of the bathtub, deep sleep in the past.


    The girl fell asleep in the bath.


    It''s also right to think about it. At the age of seven or eight years old, in Huaxia, such a child has just entered the second grade of primary school. They either play pesticide games with their mobile phones or study hard in order to evaluate the three good students.


    How could he have met the ordeal of life and death like angel.


    After several days of hunting and sleeping in the open air for several days, I finally came to a warm and comfortable place. It is inevitable to sleep in the past.


    Li Nanfang once tenderly found a bath towel, wrapped around angel''s body, and carried the little Lori to the bed.


    But why did he exchange a gun against his head for such a kind move?


    "Women can play with guns, but only with men''s guns. Put them down and don''t let me do it to you."


    Li Nan side to the black muzzle, coldly dropped this sentence.


    Then, without any scruples, he reached out to help Angel cover the quilt.


    On the other side of the bed, the blonde, who had come to her senses at some time, trembled for a moment with the gun and hung down powerlessly.


    She could see that Li Nanfang had no malice.


    Otherwise, she would not be sitting on the bed safely with a hanging bottle on her hand.


    "Who are you?"


    The blonde reached for her daughter''s cheek and asked.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help being surprised.


    This girl, full of exotic flavor and heavy on China and Europe, has an authentic Mandarin accent when she opens her mouth.


    I''m a good boy. Have you ever taken CET-4 or CET-6?


    Only this moment, Li Nanfang had a strong affection for her.


    For nothing else, just because the foreign woman is so good at Chinese linguistics, it fully proves that she is a pure international friend.


    In the face of friendly international friends, of course, we should treat them with Chinese civilization.


    "My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. The North goose flies to the south of the south. Although I never leave a name for my good deeds, I will introduce myself seriously in order to avoid my good deeds falling on others. What''s your name, then, angel Hu''s mother? "


    "My name is Serena."


    The blonde said her name, and after a pause, a accented voice explained, "Serena Onassis."


    Foreigners'' first names are all given after their surnames.


    When introducing yourself to others, you will say your full name with respect.


    Maybe it''s because Li NanFang''s self introduction is relatively long, which makes the blonde feel that she also needs to treat it seriously, which is unnecessary to explain.


    If boss Li is just a kind-hearted ordinary person, hearing the name "Onassis" is nothing but a joke.


    But the problem is, how can ordinary people compare with the black ghost who haunts Europe all the year round.


    Just in this moment, many thoughts flowed through his mind and blurted out: "Onassis, what is the relationship between you and Aristotle Socrates Onassis, the Greek ship king?"


    "Well? Do you know my grandfather''s name? "


    Selena, a blonde, was shocked by Li NanFang''s insight and blurted out her relationship with the Greek ship king.Li NanFang''s face turned red in an instant, and he was so excited that he trembled all over.


    "Are you the granddaughter of the king of Greek ships? I wipe, I found treasure


    He yelled, hoping to hold Serena in his arms and knead her hard.


    Why are you so excited?


    Because the Greek ship king is absolutely the most legendary figure in Europe and America.


    Aristotle Socrates Onassis, the Greek ship king, is a famous name.


    Born in Turkey and raised in Greece, he escaped from the Smena massacre and went to the United States to develop a legendary man.


    He had owned hundreds of ships, was the leader of the U.S. whaling industry, was once the owner of Monaco, and nearly controlled all of Saudi Arabia''s oil resources.


    The king of shipping.


    To put it bluntly, Onassis is the richest man in the world.


    Even the world''s first luxury yacht, Christina, is his personal belongings.


    His entrepreneurial experience is not only a legend, but also the journey of an adventurer.


    However, compared with his huge wealth, his romantic history is more famous.


    The wife of former US President John F. Kennedy, also the first lady of the United States, was finally collected by the Greek ship king.


    When Li Nan Nan was wandering in Europe, he heard more than one legend about this man. He once dreamed of throwing away the old man''s grave to see what valuable burial objects were in the tomb of the richest man in the world.


    The granddaughter of such a rich man was rescued by Li Nanfang in Huaxia.


    With such a "dragon spitting pearl" in his hand, does Li Nanfang still worry about money in his life?


    Your sister!


    You said you were such a good character. A few days ago, boss Li took you home and made a good confession.


    But it''s not too late.


    "Hehe, hehe --"


    Li Nanfang is sitting on the ground relying on the corner of the wall. In his mind, it is full of the wonderful scene that Serena directly smashes him with money in order to thank him for saving his life.


    Serena looked at the silly smile of some scum, only felt a chill on her back.


    She did not expect that this seemingly ordinary Chinese man could know the great reputation of the Greek ship king.


    There is a Chinese saying of "guilty" in huaibi.


    It is said that a person can not have money, as soon as he has money, he will have all kinds of troubles.


    Let this guy know that she''s a rich man. Will it inspire something bad?


    Serena''s heart is full of fear, can''t help but stretch out her hand and grab the gun on the head of the bed.


    The light of the killing machine caused Li NanFang''s vigilance.


    With a close look, Serena grabs the gun again.


    He realized that he was a little too early to be happy. He wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "dragon spits beads, no, Serena. What else do you need?"


    "I, I don''t need anything."


    "How can we not. Think about it, you met such a big problem in China, and you were chased by a killer, and almost died of injury. Now it''s time to replenish your body. Should we call home and ask them to send you some money to buy some nutriments? "


    Li NanFang''s face of being open to money at the moment was a disgrace to his grandmother''s house.


    But --


    who wants to face for money.


    It''s all bullshit to say that nutrition supplements the body.


    It''s just for this reason to remind this Serena beauty that after getting her money, she must remember to thank her rescuer.


    It''s a pity.


    Serena''s Chinese language is very good, but she doesn''t know this kind of Chinese etiquette.


    She didn''t put her mind on money at all. She frowned slightly and shook her head gently: "no, I can''t make a phone call. As soon as the phone calls, that person will find me. It doesn''t matter if I''m dead, but angel can''t be anything


    As she spoke, she held out her hand again and touched her daughter''s head with her mother''s holy love.


    Li NanFang''s face changed.


    It doesn''t matter that Serena didn''t understand what he meant. Instead, she reminded him that there were some things she didn''t understand.


    "How did you come to China? Who is the man you are talking about? Did that man buy the killer after you? "


    Li Nanfang asked a series of questions.


    Serena looked up at him and sighed, "don''t ask. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    "Who said it was no good!


    You, er, I mean, tell me the truth, maybe I can help you solve the problem.


    As a good son and daughter of China, we should eliminate the tyranny and stabilize the good and uphold justice.


    I saved your mother and daughter, not greedy for too much reward, or want to fight against the darkness of the world.You can tell me what happened to you.


    I can definitely help you. "


    Li Nanfang said that, even he would be moved.


    Little did not know, just a few hours ago, he still wanted to throw the mother and daughter out, to avoid more trouble.


    No wonder his attitude changed so quickly.


    The granddaughter of the ship king.


    With your fingers, hundreds of boats are on board.


    What is a small Rodman killer organization? With the huge financial support behind Serena, he dares to deal with all the big men behind the of international killer platform.


    No way.


    Money is such a wayward thing.


    "So, Serena beauty, you can rest assured and say boldly that I will not abandon your mother and daughter."


    Li Nanfang made a pledge.


    Serena gazed at him for a long time and couldn''t help laughing: "Huaxia, it''s really a magical country. People here are so interesting. It''s like - just like him. "


    Clearly still full of smile, a word said the second half of the paragraph, but it seems to be hook up what sad things, the expression is dim down.


    Sure enough, she is a woman with a story.


    I just don''t know who that "he" means.


    It doesn''t matter. Li Nanfang has the patience to listen to her.


    "In fact, my daughter and I were kidnapped to China."


    "Kidnapping? Who dares to kidnap the granddaughter of the Greek ship king


    "I only know that it is an ancient and mysterious organization in China, and its name is flame."


    Serena made the point.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Serena Onassis, the only granddaughter of the Greek ship king, had a great opportunity to inherit all the property of the Onassis family.


    However, because of a Chinese man''s appearance, changed her life.


    Ten years ago, Serena, who was young, accidentally rescued a Chinese man who was chased by a killer.


    Should have been adhering to the principle of doing good deeds without leaving a name, waving his sleeves and turning away.


    However, seeing that the Chinese man was seriously injured, Serena, who was kind-hearted, took her home and arranged for the doctor to help her with the treatment, and even from time to time went to see the man in person.


    One comes and two goes, and love grows with each passing day.


    The two quickly fell in love.


    Only then did Serena know that the Chinese man, whose surname was Hu, was a Chinese policeman on a mission. She went to Meidi because she was tracking down the trace of a professional killer. As a result, she was ambushed by the killer and nearly died.


    Knowing that her beloved has such a tragic experience, Serena, who is overwhelmed by love, will surely avenge her lover.


    Throw out a lot of money, and every minute someone will take the killer''s head for a reward.


    This is also the time.


    Serena''s real identity was finally presented to the man.


    Serena felt that although the story of the man was dramatic and full of flaws, it was not bad for her.


    Even if he approached her for money, it didn''t matter.


    The Greek ship king''s house was short of everything, but money.


    Give it to anyone you like, you can''t spend it to death.


    But never thought, the man is money as dirt, said what do not care how much money, only love Serena.


    Only this sentence completely captured the girl''s heart.


    Serena desperate to bring the man home, meet her father, ready to hold a grand wedding.


    As a result, as soon as she made a statement, she was strongly opposed by her father, the only son of the Greek ship king, the little Onassis.


    I''m kidding.


    The Chinese man surnamed Hu, who is nearly 20 years older than Serena, is no less than father Onassis.


    Marry a man like this?


    No way!


    Serena wanted to be happy, but she was rejected.


    Advocating freedom, she ran away with her lover in a rage.


    After a year of traveling around the world.


    Unfortunately, they have no money.


    Father Onassis froze Serena''s account, leaving them without financial resources.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are young people with hands and feet. It''s OK to earn money and support their families.


    Just did not wait to find a suitable livelihood camp, and unfortunately found that Serena was pregnant.


    Helpless, they can only go home.


    This kind of story about a rich woman who is pregnant and goes home with a big belly and a good husband has been handed down for a long time in China.


    There is usually only one ending.


    The couple inherited their wealth and lived happily ever after.


    Unfortunately, it is not China. It is a US imperialist capitalist country full of evil.


    No happy ending.


    Some of them were the men surnamed Hu who left shortly after.


    Father Onassis told Serena that Hu had taken away 100 million dollars and would never come back again, killing her love heart.


    But Serena didn''t believe it. She just waited and gave birth.


    until ten years later.


    "I named my daughter angel in the hope that she would like an angel to convey my thoughts and bring her father back to me.


    However, for ten years, there was no news.


    Dad said that if I can''t forget the man, I''ll never be able to inherit the Onassis.


    Even angel, who was raised by my father when she was very young, seldom let her see me.


    Perhaps my father was completely disappointed with me and planned to raise angel to be the next successor of the Onassis family.


    Angel has been educated since childhood and has learned many languages.


    But her father didn''t let anyone teach her Chinese.


    If I was by my side, I would never do this. Chinese language is the most beautiful language in the world. Why can''t I learn it? "


    Serena said this and looked softly at the sleeping little Lori.


    Li Nanfang absolutely held up his hands in favor of saying: "yes, children should be allowed to learn Chinese. The whole world should speak Chinese."


    As he spoke, his eyes were on the little Lori.


    In my heart, I was afraid.


    I''m a good girl. It seems that the big one doesn''t have much use, but this small one is definitely a real dragon spit bead.They have been trained as the inheritors of the ship king family. Their future is limitless.


    But Laozi''s attitude towards this little girl just now is not very good. Will it affect her future income?


    Well, very likely.


    After that, the big girl is not a little better.


    Li Nanfang will never forget the money when it comes.


    What did you think of that little Lori just now is like seeing a real angel, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Scum.


    Absolute scum.


    Even little girls.


    No, not even the little girl and her mother.


    Li NanFang''s eyes shifted away from angel, looked at Serena and said, "Serena, you said so much just now, but you haven''t told me how you were kidnapped to China."


    Just now, Li Nanfang wanted to ask what happened to the mother and daughter.


    As a result, the woman told her life experience again.


    A story is a good story.


    But -- it''s no use.


    Serena nodded silently, which was the key to the matter with his question.


    The man named Hu he met ten years ago disappeared.


    For a long time, father Onassis also felt that time would kill people''s feelings. His daughter would no longer miss the Chinese man, so he relaxed his control over Serena and let them live together.


    Who knows, just a few months ago, angel just moved to live with Serena that day.


    Serena suddenly received an overseas email.


    She was invited to China.


    The signature of the email is exactly "Hu".


    The first reaction of Serena, who advocates freedom and romance, after seeing that email, is that her angel has passed on her missing to her lover.


    Is there anything else to say.


    Take your daughter, run out secretly, go to Huaxia, a family of three reunion ah.


    Dressed up in disguise, Serena managed to escape from her home with her daughter, avoiding the man her father had sent to watch and protect their mother and daughter.


    I''m getting ready to get on the plane for China.


    But it was kidnapped at the airport.


    Finally, she successfully came to the Pearl of China, the result is the same, but the process is too bullshit.


    Those robbers with their beautiful women, lurking in China, forced them to call home, asking for a huge ransom.


    When father Onassis learned that his daughter and granddaughter had been kidnapped to China, he was absolutely angry and wanted to tear down the whole family.


    But it''s no use tearing down so many homes.


    People, still need to be rescued.


    No matter how much money the kidnappers want, they must be redeemed safely.


    Money, of course, was quickly put into the robber''s account.


    But this man -- he didn''t send it back.


    The greedy kidnapper is ready to control Serena''s mother and daughter all the time and treat the Onassis family as a long-term meal ticket.


    Is it tolerable, which is not?


    Can the money of the Greek ship king be so good.


    Seeing that the kidnappers didn''t obey the rules, father Onassis didn''t show any respect. He spent a lot of money to summon a group of mercenaries to China, saying that he would kill the kidnappers and save Serena''s mother and daughter.


    "In fact, I am still secondary.


    The key is angel.


    My father had only one daughter, and only angel was such a granddaughter.


    The property of the Onassis family is ultimately to be inherited by angel.


    The father is also training angel as a real heir.


    It doesn''t matter if I''m dead.


    But angel must be OK


    Serena said, in addition to maternal love in her eyes, there is also a trace of determination to take responsibility.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see this. He just stared at the little Lori and swore in his heart that he would do his best to the little girl film in the future.


    Just, why do you feel a vicious look around you?


    As soon as Li nan''nan looked up, he saw that Serena''s eyes were not good. He realized that his mind was too obvious. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "what, later? Have the men sent by your father succeeded in saving you? "


    "It didn''t work, but it didn''t work."


    "What does that mean?"


    "The strength of the kidnappers who kidnapped me was too strong. They fought hard with the rescue personnel sent by my father. In the end, both sides were hurt. I took advantage of their fight and sneaked out with angel. It was at this time that I knew that the kidnappers were from an ancient and mysterious organization in China, flame."Hearing Serena''s words, Li Nanfang deeply thought and nodded.


    He knows exactly how abnormal those people in the valley of flame are.


    At the beginning, in Shule ancient city, when Longteng group played against those guys, it was full of dangers.


    Not to mention a group of mercenaries.


    The rescue of the hostages was not particularly successful.


    Serena managed to escape with her daughter, but no one took them home.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Serena is coming to the Pearl of China.


    Because here is her lover Hu.


    "But I never thought that Hu was with those kidnappers!"


    "Your beloved man is also from the valley of flame?"


    Li Nanfang was shocked by Serena''s words.


    He can remember clearly that Serena said his lover was a Chinese policeman.


    How could the police come from the valley of flame?


    "Yes, Hu is the man of fire.


    Everything is a trap.


    He thought that he had done everything, but I found his call record by accident.


    He arranged me in the Pearl Hotel and refused to let me contact my family. He was preparing to send our mother and daughter to that organization and kidnap them.


    Fortunately, I met a friend here that I haven''t seen for many years.


    She hired a group of bodyguards for me to take me home


    Serena''s eyes were filled with hate.


    Love is deep, hate is cut.


    It''s probably Serena''s mood at the moment.


    But Li Nanfang is more curious about one thing.


    "Do you have any friends in China? What kind of friend can help you hire bodyguards


    "Oh, you don''t know. My friend is a strange woman. Her name is suyaqier oris


    A very familiar name from Serena''s mouth.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, and gave out a sad smile: "ha ha, I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Suyaqier oris, the name of a foreign girl.


    Li Nanan likes to call her "Qiqi", and ye Xiaodao thinks that this title is more suitable for that woman.


    She is the only heir to the meidioris family.


    To put it backward, the founder of the oris family, "old oris", was once the king of ships in the world.


    Old aureus started his career in tobacco business and jumped into the world shipping industry. His wealth was calculated by astronomical figures. It is said that he married the widow of an American president in order to fight for wealth with another Greek ship king.


    There is no need to explain more about who the president is.


    Kennedy and his status are the same.


    It can be seen that the Greek ship king who old oris went to fight for wealth was Serena''s grandfather "Aristotle Socrates Onassis".


    Maybe it''s the God in Europe and America who doesn''t like the rich people under his hand.


    Onassis, the king of Greek ships, had only one son in his life, and his son had only one daughter under his knee, that is Serena.


    If it''s in Huaxia.


    Minutes was poked at the spine and said, your family is no longer queen.


    The equally wealthy old oris was a bit luckier than Onassis, who had three grandchildren.


    But the poor three grandchildren all died young, and in the end, only one granddaughter was left, namely, Su yaqi''er.


    Few people know the family secrets of such international super tycoons.


    When Serena mentioned Su yaqi''er, she casually said "you don''t know her" but she doesn''t despise Li Nanfang.


    The main reason is that Suya, as the president of oris group, is in charge of American Empire. But in the eyes of Chinese people, it''s just a rich American. What''s the difference between knowing and not knowing?


    Can that person help us pay the mortgage?


    Can she help us buy a school district house and send our children to the best school?


    Can she give us her money?


    No.


    Since we can''t, why should we know her.


    As a Chinese expert, Serena had a thorough understanding of Chinese people''s mind.


    But she could never have imagined that Li Nanfang, in front of him, was no ordinary people at all.


    Others may not know the president of the oris group and the only legal successor of the oris family.


    But!


    Li Nanfang has to know him.


    It''s just that suyaqier is not a gas-efficient lamp at all.


    From the age of 18, the "little bitch" refused her grandfather''s three carefully selected boyfriends, and she had to marry the right person --


    her Kung Fu pays off. Two years ago, Su yaqi''er finally met her.


    In the middle of the night, a man in black, who broke through layers of defense and was guarded by many bodyguards, appeared in front of her embroidered bed and pressed her neck with military stabs to ask for a fashionable T-shaped trousers that she had just purchased last week.


    This is the grass.


    This guy, risking that he would be chopped up to feed the dog, sneaked into Su yaqi''er''s embroidered building. Seeing the tens of millions of dollars worth of oil paintings in her bedroom and the beautiful body that can fascinate men all over the world, this guy steals into Su yaqi''er''s embroidered building in order to ask for a pair of small T-shaped trousers she once wore?


    Who is so arrogant?


    Apart from the famous Li Nanfang, boss Li, there is no one else.


    From then on, Suya''s predestined friends were completely determined.


    There is no doubt that Li Nanfang is a Chinese.


    Serena''s sweetheart is also a Chinese, which is well known.


    The granddaughters of two world-class millionaires are actually looking for Chinese men to rely on for their life''s happiness. Can they have no common language?


    In the past few years, when Serena was neglected by Onassis father, it was suyaqier who had been with her for a long time.


    This time, I met in the Pearl.


    When Serena is in danger, Suya is of course helping.


    Specially hired a group of bodyguards to escort Serena back home.


    Unexpectedly, Serena just out of the Pearl Hotel, just halfway to meet the killer''s pursuit.


    Finally, he was rescued by Li Nanfang.


    That''s what happened.


    What else can Li Nanfang say after he understands?


    It''s a coincidence. It''s too sudden.


    Su Ya''s friend, reduced to his hand, in the feeling in reason should help save.


    But feelings are emotions.


    He can''t hurt money because of his feelings. He risks fighting against Rodman''s killer organization to save the granddaughter and great grandson of the Greek ship king.


    If you don''t give a reward of eight million, you can say that you are rich.


    Li Nanfang fantasized about the scene of starting with a lot of money, and suddenly felt that there were two unfriendly eyes around him.Serena stares at him and asks, "you said you know Kiki. How do you know her?"


    "I -- ha, beautiful president of oris group, who doesn''t know. To tell you the truth, I''m also a businessman. I founded an enterprise that will become one of the top 100 companies in the world in the future, named southern group. Then I must know something about some of the business tycoons. "


    Li Nanfang explained the reason with great fanaticism.


    Then, with a sad face, he changed the subject and said, "it''s a pity that I was not born at the right time. A good company, however, is suffering from insufficient funds to develop and grow. It still has a long way to go from the goal of the world''s top 100. It would be nice if someone could lend me a helping hand at this time and sponsor me with some enterprise development funds. "


    As he spoke, he kept twisting his fingers and winking at Serena.


    But the blonde still didn''t understand what boss Li meant.


    She just nodded her head slightly: "well, that''s OK. To tell you the truth, Kiki''s fame is really much bigger than me. "


    Looking at the serious appearance of the woman in front of him, Li Nanfang would like to pry open the skull under the golden hair to see if there is water in it.


    I''m here to discuss with you who is famous?


    I have made it clear that you are not on the road.


    Well, a woman with no business sense.


    No wonder your father Onassis didn''t want to hand over the family business to you.


    Li Nanfang snorted, knowing that he wanted to be rewarded, he had to wait until he got in touch with the mother and daughter''s family.


    Put aside the problem of money, his ideas will be flexible in an instant.


    Turning to Serena, she couldn''t help asking, "Serena, you''re being chased by killers and can''t go home. Why don''t you go to Pearl Hotel and ask Qiqi to help you? Why do you have to hide in an unfinished building like a tramp? "


    Li NanFang''s problem is quite critical.


    The reason why the mother and daughter reduced to the present situation is all because of Serena''s willful action.


    If you''re in trouble, don''t ask Uncle police for help.


    There is such a strong friend, even is abandoned.


    Isn''t it strange?


    Serena''s face darkened and her voice was low, but she said firmly: "no, I can''t find Kiki any more.


    This is China, a foreign country.


    That man has great power. The pearl is his territory, and there is such an ancient and mysterious organization to support him.


    Once he found out that Qiqi was helping me, he would never let go of Kiki.


    No matter what, I can''t get into big trouble for my friends.


    Even when I was kidnapped, Kiki was hijacked by that organization.


    But she lost all the bodyguards to ensure her own safety.


    Now to those people again, you can''t let Kiki be in danger again because of me. "


    Don''t mention that the influence of Chinese culture on this blonde is not the same as that of the opposite sex. The tone and attitude when saying this is a kind of strange poison of ancient heroine.


    You are so righteous!


    But --


    "hehe, who can make Qiqi feel in trouble?"


    Li Nanfang sneered scornfully.


    But after the sneer, a lot of information from a long time ago gathered in his mind, which immediately made him realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "Serena, you just said that when you were kidnapped, Suya was also kidnapped?"


    "Yes."


    "Suya''s bodyguard team was completely destroyed in that hijacking incident?"


    "Yes. Is there a problem? "


    Serena looked at Li Nanfang stupidly, wondering what this guy was doing.


    Li Nanfang frowned and straightened out a lot of things that had not been carefully thought about before.


    He remembers it clearly.


    When I met Suya at the Castle Peak exhibition, her bodyguard team had been completely changed.


    I still remember that Suya told him at that time that he would ask the blade troops to clear up a "flame" organization that dared to hijack the president of oris group.


    He thought that the flame organization was just a sect in Europe.


    But three months later, there were two military operations in Shule and Crete.


    Let it all come out.


    The "flame" of hijacking rich people in all parts of the world is the hungry ghost people in the flame valley of China.


    The European flame organization, though also from the valley of flame, has nothing to do with this matter. It is just a scapegoat for the valley.


    The European flame organization was destroyed.


    But the real robbers and murderers were not caught.


    The reason why Li Nan Nan met Su yaqi''er in the ancient city of Shule is that Su Ya discovered the difference between the two flames.On the one hand, it is for Li Nanfang to take Avril as hostage by the European flame organization.


    On the other hand, he went to China in person to see the real "flame".


    As the saying goes, injustice has its head, debt has its owner.


    The European flame organization was a scapegoat for the valley of flame, only to repay their ancestors for betraying King Xuanyuan.


    But that doesn''t erase the fact that Flamingo has offended the world''s big rich.


    Women are enemies.


    Suya has been looking for opportunities to let the people in the valley of flame pay the price.


    As early as the first day of coming to the Pearl, Li Nanfang heard Ye Xiaodao talk about it, and Suya was also in the Pearl.


    But the little bitch didn''t know what to do here. He didn''t ask carefully.


    Now, combined with Serena''s news, I think that the people in the valley of flame rebelled against the king Xuanyuan and were ready to arrange people to assassinate the king in the Pearl.


    As a result, it is obvious.


    Suya is waiting for a rabbit in the Pearl, waiting for revenge.


    The pool of pearl is very deep.


    Countless people have been involved.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang found that the real big event to happen here in the pearl is an ultimate battle between all forces and the valley of flame.


    Think of these, Rao is accustomed to see the big wind and waves Li Nanfang, also can''t help but suck a cool breath.


    He tried to suppress his shock and looked up at Serena.


    "I know there''s something you''re unlikely to tell me, but I''d like to ask. The man you are talking about is the one surnamed Hu. Who is he? "


    As soon as this problem arises.


    Serena was silent for a long time, then sighed: "I can only tell you that he has a nickname, called - Hu Dao Dao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    Serena would not speak to anyone, her sweetheart.


    Only because she had been in love with a man for ten years, she was really worried about her feelings and even her life and death for the sake of money.


    Father Onassis sent an elite team of mercenaries to China to rescue Serena''s mother and daughter.


    This operation, which was not successful or defeated, let Serena''s mother and daughter out of danger temporarily.


    I thought that if I found my sweetheart, I could be completely safe.


    Who knows, that surname Hu unexpectedly is also the person of flaming valley.


    Serena feels the danger and asks Su yaqi''er for help.


    And that surnamed Hu, found out that his secret identity was revealed, hired a killer to hunt down Serena''s mother and daughter.


    The contradiction between the two sides has become extremely clear.


    There''s just one problem, it''s critical.


    That''s what a man surnamed Hu is. She''s so clever that she can''t even call her family. She''s afraid to expose her whereabouts.


    Li Nanfang is very clear.


    Serena is deeply in love with that man and will not easily tell anyone the real identity of Hu.


    But he couldn''t help asking.


    It''s a pity that we get the same answer.


    "Nonsense"?


    Such a nickname, who do you want boss Li to find to deal with this person.


    When the sun rose in the East, Serena fell asleep.


    The blonde, who had been injured for several days, insisted on talking to Li Nanan for so many days. She finally couldn''t hold on and needed a good rest.


    Li Nanfang turned and walked out of the door, stood in the corridor, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    There are priorities.


    For him, the priority is to find out what kind of person that babbling is.


    Only when he has determined who the enemy is, can he arrange the whereabouts of Serena''s mother and daughter.


    But --


    "can you be sure who that person is by imagination?"


    In the Pearl Hotel.


    Bai ling''er to Wang team, issued a discontented complaint, absolutely speaking Li NanFang''s voice at this moment.


    Xiao ling''er, after a full rest of the whole day yesterday, is spirited into her work today. After coming out of the police station, she arrives at the Pearl Hotel at the first time.


    This is the key location where the police cracked the shooting.


    Only because of the shooting, the mother and daughter, who were protected by bodyguards, stayed in this hotel for three months.


    Three months.


    The time span is so long, but in the whole hotel, there is no video monitoring record about the mother and daughter.


    The information that the police can get is only interrogated from the hotel staff.


    When things got to this point, the fool could guess who had wiped out the traces of the mother and daughter.


    Who has the ability to erase the monitoring records of Pearl Hotel?


    This hotel is the official reception hotel of pearl.


    Almost every ten days, there will be a great man of high status.


    Therefore, the hotel security facilities are the highest, there is never any problem.


    That''s how the problem came out.


    When Bai ling''er knows all this, it must be the first time to find Wang team and ask him whether he can give out the identity of the black hand behind.


    As a result, guess what Wang said?


    "We can imagine," he said


    Imagine your sister.


    Do police handle cases by imagination!


    Bai ling''er will certainly be angry, guarding so many people to reprimand the Wang team.


    This time, Wang team is not unjust.


    It''s not that he can''t draw a suspect''s crowd range for bailing''er, but he doesn''t dare.


    Should he tell Bai ling''er that the only people who can erase the monitoring records of Mingzhu hotel are the five big men in the Standing Committee of Mingzhu Longjia and Mingzhu municipal administration.


    None of these people is his king''s team. The captain of this small criminal police brigade can offend him.


    Once given this range, officer white is designated to take people to the door.


    If you find out the reason and find out the real culprit, everything will be fine.


    But in case, nothing can be asked.


    You bailing son can''t solve the case, pat your ass back to Castle Peak.


    Team Wang can''t leave.


    Stay here, can only bear the anger of those big men, the position under the buttocks absolutely can''t keep.


    Therefore, in the face of police officer Bai''s question, what can he say besides "imagination"?


    Oh, by the way, you can change the subject.


    Wang team didn''t dare to look at Bai ling''er, but turned his head to the other side. He said cautiously, "officer Bai, in fact, we can solve the case from another aspect. I have arranged to try to give an example of the best sketch master. According to the description of the hotel attendant, he drew the appearance of the mother and daughter. In this way, we can release information to the public and ask the public to help find these two people. You say, don''t you? "Wang team put the posture very low.


    Bai ling''er is really embarrassed to lose his temper.


    The Wang team is not her subordinates, but only cooperates with her in handling cases. Why should she be trained into a sock.


    Xiao ling''er could only knead the temple helplessly and said softly, "well, now I can only do it according to the way you say in the team Wang."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Wang''s heart is happy.


    As long as Bai ling''er does not chase after him to ask the questions of those big men, he will fully cooperate with police officer Bai''s work.


    Just at this time, the police sketch master also completed the work, returned here.


    Two drawings are placed in front of Bai ling''er. Two exotic beauties, one big and one small, appear on the paper.


    At the thought that such a weak woman is in danger of being chased by a killer and her whereabouts are unknown, Bai ling''er''s heart is tied together and it is hard to calm down.


    "We immediately formed an electronic version of the photos and put them on the mobile phones of the city''s police forces to try their best to find the target people. By the way, send another copy to the foreign affairs department and ask the Greek embassy to help identify the mother and daughter. "


    Bai ling''er finally gives instructions.


    The King team went away.


    Pearl Hotel here the investigation work, it is estimated that this should end.


    However, when Bai ling''er turned to see the sketch master who was packing up his things, he moved in his heart and cried out in a hurry: "comrade, wait a moment, please help me draw a person."


    White''s request is a higher order.


    Gouer quickly takes out the drawing tools and starts with the sketching tools.


    Who is xiaoling''er going to paint?


    Of course, I met the young girl who was as pale as a dead man in Ms. you Qingmei''s house yesterday.


    I said it before.


    She went to Ms. you yesterday to ask for help, but she didn''t get any useful results, but unexpectedly saw a strange looking woman.


    I don''t know why. That woman left a very, very deep impression on her.


    Because of that woman, he had doubts about Ms. you.


    Xiao Zhao, who ordered to drive yesterday, asked Wang team to investigate the monitoring of the neighborhood where Ms. you lived to see if there was anything suspicious.


    As a result, the trend has yielded nothing.


    in the past few days, when the murder happened in the early hours of the morning, no one had ever come out of the Indus community.


    The suspicion that Ms. you raised a corpse and killed people can be ruled out.


    However, her distant relative, Bai ling''er, would never forget her. She asked the police sketch master to draw down the young girl''s appearance, and then investigate the identity of the other party according to the portrait.


    Before and after less than five minutes.


    A face image paper is presented in front of Bai ling''er.


    It''s really worthy of being a master of sketching. He even made a nine point likeness of the woman.


    Especially when it was drawn with white paper, even the woman''s pale look was taken on.


    Bai ling''er nodded with satisfaction and gave a thank you to the comrade and put the paper in his hand.


    At this time, the people arranged by the police have been picking up things and preparing to evacuate.


    The investigation of the hotel has been completed.


    The room 8006, where the mother and daughter once lived, was mainly investigated. Almost no corner was left to search for clues to determine the identity of the mother and daughter.


    Now all the work is done.


    Do you want to stay as terra cotta warriors?


    Bai ling''er sighed and felt that the progress of this work was not smooth.


    I want to leave here and go back to the police station to sort out the case again.


    Just turning her head, her eyes fell on the door of room 8008 opposite.


    She remembers it clearly.


    Wang team said that when Li Nanfang was arrested a few days ago, he saw the scum go out from room 8008.


    I haven''t seen him for days. Is that guy still here?


    Bai ling''er thought so in his mind. He took a step forward and knocked on the door.


    A moment later, the door opened, and an old man with white hair appeared in the door.


    "Hello, comrade police."


    The elder is courteous and polite, and smiles at Bai ling''er.


    Xiao ling''er is really surprised that an old man opens the door.


    Li Nanfang that scum certainly won''t live with an old man. Judging from the situation, it should be that the guy has already left the room and new guests have come in.


    Thinking of this, she quickly adjusted her mood and laughed politely: "Hello, old man. I''m from the joint investigation group of the police. I want to know something about the situation. Have you ever seen a bunch of foreign mothers and daughters who lived opposite you before


    "I''m sorry, officer. We just moved in recently. Since I''ve been here, I''ve never seen anyone on the other side. These questions have already been asked by other police officers. ""Well, thank you."


    Bai ling''er nodded and said thanks.


    The reason why I just asked that was to ease the embarrassment of prying open the door.


    If we can''t find Li Nanfang, she won''t stay long.


    Just ready to turn around, it''s just an instinctive glance into the room.


    After this, she was stunned.


    She saw a young girl, a very, very familiar person.


    When Bai ling''er stopped and looked inside, the elder sighed a little trouble, and his smile did not change. He asked softly, "officer, what else can I do for you?"


    "Ah? Oh, sir, how many of you are staying here


    "Three, me and my two granddaughters."


    With these words, the elder turned to the house and said, "that''s my granddaughter Yang Feifei. The child is thin skinned and doesn''t like to talk."


    "Oh, then it''s OK."


    Bai ling''er agreed casually, pretending to turn around to go, but his brain kept turning, thinking about where he had seen the girl.


    In a few seconds, countless faces crossed xiaolinger''s mind.


    When the door behind her was about to close, a name finally came to her mind.


    Bang, Xiao Ling Er quickly turned around and pressed the door.


    "Wait!"


    "Officer, what else can I do for you?"


    "You, back off!"


    Bai ling''er raised his hand and motioned to the elder to get out of the way. He stepped into the room, staring at the girl who was pouring tea. He finally confirmed her memory and said, "you are Yang coffin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Does Bai ling''er know Yang Xiao?


    I must know.


    It was a long time ago, off-duty bailing''er police officer, looking for a tavern to taste the vodka of the fighting nation.


    As a result, she could not stand the spicy taste and sprayed the waiter''s face directly.


    When she sighs, she can''t drink.


    A legendary girl appeared.


    First, he dried two bottles of vodka in front of Xiao ling''er, and then he robbed xiaoling''er''s motorcycle and drove out as an airplane.


    Unfortunately.


    The motorcycle can''t take off.


    Is that legendary girl riding, across the roadside green belt, and then hit Li NanFang''s car.


    In this way, bailing''er and Yang coffin have to say the connection.


    It''s just, later.


    Li Nanfang leaves Qingshan to save min rou.


    Yang Xiao directly chased overseas.


    Bai ling''er was hurt by love and transferred to sun Tang.


    No contact.


    But as a criminal police officer, how can you forget such an important person.


    Yang coffin almost died in a car accident because of her mistake.


    At this moment, I met the old friend of Qingshan here. Can Xiao ling''er not be shocked.


    When the elder heard bailing''er shout out the three words "Yang coffin", he knew that it could not be done well today.


    He knew Bai ling''er.


    Li NanFang''s six paper man sisters, the elder, who doesn''t know.


    There''s no malice towards this decent little policewoman. After encountering them, it''s no big deal.


    But the problem is that Bai linger knows Wang Shang, and Wang Shang she --


    "ah, she is sister linger. You know the wrong person. I''m the Yang coffin. "


    A beautiful voice sounded.


    Then, is Yang Xiao strides briskly from the bedroom to come out, straight to Bai ling''er there.


    They were like old friends who had not seen each other for many years. They sat on the sofa and talked endlessly.


    Zhanxing God stood on the side, silent.


    And the big elder is looking at Yang Xiao, feeling nervous to the extreme.


    I don''t know how long this seemingly accidental reunion with Xiao Xu lasted. Bai ling''er finally remembers that she is busy with her business and is ready to leave.


    But when she picked up the file bag on the desk, she suddenly thought of something, looked at Yang Xiao and asked, "coffin, I remember you said that you are from a family of traditional Chinese medicine, right?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s just right. I want to ask you, what disease does a person have that makes him look pale like a dead man?"


    Bai ling''er never forgets the strange woman she saw in you Qingmei.


    She took out the portrait that the sketch master just drew for her and showed it in front of Yang coffin. She raised her hand and pointed: "you see, this is probably what it looks like."


    The other three people in the room set their eyes on the paper.


    And then it''s looking at each other in a complex mood.


    The Wang Lian in the painting is clearly the Pearl brought by Yang Xiao.


    Xiao Ling Er asked the right person.


    Unfortunately, she can''t get the most correct answer.


    "Sister ling''er, you don''t think, let me judge a person''s condition by a piece of paper? We are only a family of traditional Chinese medicine, not a family of immortals. How can we be so powerful? "


    Yang Xiao put on a pair of playful girl''s appearance, said.


    Bai ling''er slapped her forehead with a bitter smile: "look at me. I''m in a hurry to handle a case. I''ve ignored this common sense problem. Well, coffin, I won''t disturb your rest. Goodbye


    Xiao ling''er waved goodbye.


    The elder opened the door at the fastest speed. When Bai ling''er stepped out, he quickly closed the door. Then he shrunk to an inch and crossed a distance of more than ten meters to Yang Xiao. He quickly helped Yang Xiao, who was about to collapse on the ground.


    "King, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!"


    At the moment, Yang Xiao did not have the appearance of a cute little girl just now. He pushed the elder aside with a gloomy face, as if he had exerted all his strength, so that he could barely stand still.


    "What''s the matter with my body? I''m very clear. I can''t die just by saying a few words."


    Yang Xiaoming has been a bit terminally ill, but still insisted that he was OK.


    She walked to the bedroom with some difficulty. Without looking back, she said, "the bailing son is stubborn. Once there is any doubt about something, she will check it out and inform elder you to get rid of the female corpse as soon as possible. There must be no mistakes. "


    "Yes, king."


    "What''s more, we must find Su Jin as soon as possible. Ask Shen Qingwu what''s going on there. It''s been three days. Why is there no news? Even if the child is dead, I will see the body"Yes --"


    the elder is still a habitual response.


    But the bedroom door has been closed, Yang Xiao''s figure disappeared in the door.


    That night, the elder rushed to the hotel at the critical moment, rescued Yang Xiao and took him back to the hotel.


    Yang Xiao soon recovered.


    But her physical condition, however, has become this way.


    Xuanyuan king, who never got sick, fell ill all of a sudden and was extremely weak.


    Even if the great elder''s skill of Xuanmen is ten times better, there is no way to deal with this special disease.


    Yang Xiao himself is the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But as the old saying goes, "it''s hard for a doctor to cure himself", how many doctors can treat himself?


    The great elder reckoned that the king general experienced a life and death disaster, but he didn''t expect it to come true so soon.


    He couldn''t figure out what would happen.


    If only the king''s own physical disease is just it, there are a large group of traitors in the valley of flame.


    Under the internal and external troubles, how can the elder not be anxious to become an ant on the hot pot.


    Under such circumstances, only Li Nanfang can help Wang Shang, but where has that guy gone?


    The elder stepped to the window and looked out on the railing.


    There are many things he should do, but he can''t leave this room.


    Safety is the most important thing.


    He has to stay here to stop the traitor killers who may appear at any time.


    Therefore, we can only hope that Li Nanfang can find him as soon as possible.


    There was no sound in the room except for the sigh of the elder.


    Outside the room, bailing''er listened to the door with one ear, but did not hear anything. She could not help scolding. The sound insulation measures of the six-star hotel were really excellent.


    Just with Yang Xiao, said so much.


    Don''t look at the small Ling son on the surface is all kind of appearance, actually in the heart already had the huge suspicion.


    When she was in Qingshan, she went to check the identity information of "Yang coffin".


    It has long been determined that this girl is an orphan whose parents have died, and there is no family member in the family. After arriving at the Pearl, a twin sister and a grandfather suddenly appear.


    Bai ling''er always feels that this is too strange.


    However, after she came to Pearl, she had been shot and killed by zombies. These two cases were too much pressure to breathe. There was no spare time to take care of other people''s family affairs.


    Lying on the door, trying to eavesdrop on some useful information.


    As a result, nothing was heard.


    Can only be helpless to shake his head, turn around and walk away.


    There are few passers-by in her life. Yang coffin is just a stranger who knows her name.


    Too much care is meaningless.


    In the corridor of the hotel, a large number of police staff have been tidied up, waiting for the elevator to go down.


    So many people, surrounded by two elevators, everyone seemed to be humble, let officer Bai get down first.


    After all, in the old Chinese tradition, "leadership goes first" is an eternal procedure.


    But xiaolinger doesn''t regard himself as a leader at all.


    It''s just waiting for an elevator. Can you jump in the queue.


    In the face of public humility, she repeatedly waved and refused: "no, you go first, I just want to take the stairs to exercise."


    With these words, she turned and walked quickly to the stairwell.


    This person''s status is high, and sometimes it is a little inconvenient.


    On the elevator are like the stars, bailing''er really can not enjoy such treatment.


    Take the stairs.


    But in the stairwell of Pearl Hotel, why is it different from others?


    How can an extra elevator appear here in the stairwell.


    Bai ling''er stood in the same place, looking at the inexplicably many elevators in front of her, filled with doubts in her heart.


    She did not know that the elevator, which is not hidden, is a special elevator set up by Pearl Hotel for VIP customers.


    It has been said that many of the guests in this hotel are famous people.


    No matter where they go, they are watched by the eyes of the outside world. When they can''t get out of the door, they have to squeeze the elevator like the ordinary working people.


    Therefore, in line with the purpose of humanized service.


    At the beginning of its construction, Pearl Hotel specially built a hidden VIP elevator.


    Nowadays, people are lazy to a certain extent.


    Even on the second floor, they would rather climb the elevator for a few minutes than lift their feet and climb several stairs in more than ten seconds.


    Therefore, this VIP elevator is rarely found.


    Even if someone sees it, they are usually stopped by the hotel security guard on duty.But today, so many police officers are here to handle the case, and irrelevant personnel have been asked to leave.


    There is no security guard on this floor, which naturally becomes bailing''er''s exclusive passenger elevator.


    Those who don''t do elevators and have to climb stairs are fools.


    Xiao Ling Er smiles and opens the elevator door.


    It''s really a VIP elevator. The decoration in the elevator is so tall that even the floor cases are covered with one-off exquisite transparent film, so as to avoid VIP dissatisfaction with bacteria on the buttons.


    Tut Tut, rich people just enjoy it.


    Unlike those people who are obviously poor and eat takeout all day long, and don''t care how many germs are in junk food, they have to install high, hit elevator buttons with their toes and mobile phone cases, and call them "avoid cross infection".


    Bai ling''er looked at the decoration of the elevator for a long time, then turned her lips disdainfully, reached out to press the elevator button, ready to go downstairs.


    However, before the finger touched it, I was shocked by a rather strange phenomenon.


    The whole Pearl Hotel building is only 20 floors in total, and the last digit of those elevator buttons is actually marked with a "38" number code.


    I''m kidding.


    Who has seen from the 19th floor up, is directly doubled to 38 ah?


    What''s on the 38th floor?


    The lovely white officer has nothing but infinite curiosity.


    The finger that sticks out goes straight up and lights up the number 38.


    She wants to see what the hotel is up to.


    The feeling of weightlessness, the elevator all the way up, when the two elevator doors in front of them open again.


    Bai ling''er looked up and saw the two big men in front of her, and immediately regretted it.


    What is curiosity killing cats?


    It''s about people like Bai ling''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Once upon a time, a scum, after being hit by a foreign little whore, yelled at the woman as "Stinky".


    After the event, the little bitches hit the scum, what do you mean.


    Scum quibbled that "Stinky three eight" is the best beauty.


    Since then, as long as the little bitches go out to stay in the hotel, they will book 38 floors, or rooms with these two numbers in the house number.


    If the hotel does not have 38 floors, there is no room marked 38.


    Then the little bitch smashed it and replaced it with a "38".


    Such an overbearing behavior, but no hotel said no word.


    It''s just because the little bitch is suyaqier, the president of the world''s super tycoon oris group.


    And scum, it must be Li Nanfang.


    If it is Li Nanfang who just walked into the elevator, he saw a strange "38" code on the button.


    Even if the elevator has been started, he will open the elevator door, jump out, never step into the hotel.


    No way.


    Who makes Su yaqi''er''s madness exceed his imagination completely.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to avoid it.


    In fact, if Bai ling''er can know that the person living in the 38 floor is Su yaqi''er, she will not press that number.


    No way, Suya that crazy woman left an indelible shadow on xiaoling''er''s pure mind.


    It was in the ancient city of Shule.


    In those days, Bai ling''er secretly went to the evil capital to investigate and collect evidence. She accidentally found Suya''s head and was detained by the bodyguard of the beautiful president.


    Finally, a scuffle broke out in the ancient city of Shule. Bailing''er was protected by Suya''s bodyguards and left there safely.


    These things, xiaolinger is absolutely grateful to Suya from the bottom of my heart.


    However, within a few hours when the two women were alone, Bai ling''er was absolutely defeated by Su Ya''s shameless face.


    That woman, unexpectedly, unexpectedly --


    well, let alone.


    In any case, Su yaqi''er is guarding Bai ling''er, doing something quite inconsistent with the image of a president.


    This makes Xiao ling''er swear that she never wants to see that crazy woman again.


    But today, she was just driven by curiosity and pressed a number of 38.


    As a result, the bodyguard of that crazy woman was detained and brought directly into Su yaqi''er''s room.


    Bai ling''er is very broken.


    Because the woman in bed is doing yoga.


    The long wavy hair was spread over the luxurious sheets, with the top of the head against the head of the bed, and the whole body was arched upward with the legs slightly apart.


    Simple yoga, but why do you do it naked?


    The scene is clearly like, like --


    facing the sun, drying the woman''s place.


    Can you be a little bit ashamed?


    Even in the face of a woman, you can''t be so unreserved.


    After all, we are not familiar with each other.


    Bai ling''er was embarrassed and coughed softly: "well, President Suya, I and I just accidentally pressed the wrong stair key. I really don''t want to disturb your rest. If, nothing, can I go? "


    "Don''t worry. I have something to talk to you about."


    Suya fell down slowly and took a towel on the head of the bed and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Towel with sweat stains was thrown on the bed, followed by a large group of cleaning aunts, led by the big Secretary Emma, entered the room and replaced the new bedding with the fastest speed.


    Suya herself, however, walked into the bathroom with the door open, lying comfortably in the bathtub and saying, "officer Bai, I''ve been waiting for you all the time."


    "Wait for me?"


    "Yes, I have a very important clue for the Chinese police to solve a case. If you tell others, you might as well tell you directly. After all, you have an old saying in China that fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. "


    Su Yaqi Er stirred the water in the bathtub and said this with a smile.


    Bai ling''er''s doubts climb to the extreme, and can''t pay attention to any shameless problems. He quickly walks to the bathroom door.


    "President Suya, what clues are you talking about?"


    "I want to tell you about the shooting you''ve been investigating, the dead bodyguards. Actually, I hired it. "


    Suya said a word lightly.


    But when Bai ling''er heard it, she was startled and widened her eyes.


    In fact, the appearance of beautiful women surprised, are very good-looking.


    Li Nanfang likes to see the girl gaping, because at this time, he always can''t help but think of putting his evil stick into his open mouth.


    He believes that different women''s small mouth, will give men different experience.Just, if the cherry mouthpiece like Mai Qingmai beauty is really stuffed into an evil stick, will it destroy her original beauty?


    Li Nanfang is thinking about this very meaningful question.


    Mai Qing, standing opposite him, is thinking about why a pair of foreign mothers and daughters were brought to her home by Li Nanfang.


    She returned home, ready to move their mother and daughter''s personal belongings to school like ants.


    The price of the house nearby has gone up, so has the rent.


    Mai Qing didn''t have much money in his hand. He couldn''t afford the rent here. He had to move everything before the landlord drove him out.


    There''s nothing to miss about this apartment.


    As soon as her mother is discharged from hospital, she can go to long Da Shao.


    However, she, Mai Qing, has many ways to find a place to live. The worst is that she can always stay in the school.


    It''s just a small rental. It''s no big deal.


    But why do you always see Li NanFang''s face when you open the door for two consecutive days?


    Yesterday, it was understandable that her brute father had the key in his hand and could come back here.


    But what''s going on today?


    Where did that half breed Lori, who was sitting on the couch watching TV, come out of here.


    What the hell is that three-point devil figure blonde lying in bed.


    Excuse me, is this a hotel or a home.


    Why Li Nanfang, a scum, can come in if he wants to come in?


    "Li Nanfang, please tell me who they are and how did you get into my house?"


    Mai Qing asked in a loud voice.


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and said, "well, the course of the matter is very complicated. In short, I just want to find a place to live. I can''t think of any other suitable places except here. So, he pried open your door and came in. Is this explanation reasonable? "


    "Reasonable fart!"


    Mai Qing had no image of a lady. In the face of such bullshit reasons as Li Nan Nan, of course, he was furious.


    She just dropped her voice.


    Li Nanfang did not speak.


    It was the little Lori on the sofa, who seemed to mutter with great dissatisfaction.


    Mai Qing didn''t understand what the little Lori was saying, but her eyes fell on the garbage can beside her, and then she rushed to the garbage can.


    "Is this, this, this, southern stockings? My God, it''s more than 600 pairs. It''s worth more than gold. Who''s such a loser will be thrown into the garbage can! "


    Mai Qing picked up the stockings in the garbage can.


    Li Nanfang turned his head in surprise.


    He recognized the pair of silk stockings, which Serena had worn before.


    When he came back with the blonde on his back last night, he reached for hundreds of times.


    Are those Southern stockings?


    No wonder it feels so good.


    No wonder Serena''s clothes have been torn, only this pair of stockings is still intact.


    This must be a daily version of southern black silk.


    Damn it, I didn''t recognize the products of my own company.


    Li Nanfang secretly reproached himself, and then he was extremely proud.


    You see, this is my company product.


    Not only let the Pearl girl crazy about it, but also was dressed by the granddaughter of the Greek ship king.


    Don''t guess, this pair of southern black silk must have been given to Serena by Suya.


    Li Nanfang laughs, as if to see that women all over the world are wrapped with black silk in their legs.


    Until --


    "wiping, garbage, unscrupulous and unscrupulous merchants, a pair of broken silk stockings are still so expensive. Don''t wait for my mother to be rich. As soon as I have money, I will buy that laoshizi Southern Group first, and then smash their boss to death. A pair of silk stockings sold for more than 600. I''m crazy about money. "


    Mai Qing took the pair of silk stockings and snorted coldly.


    Then is full face reluctantly, throw the stockings back into the garbage can.


    Li Nanfang tried to restrain himself.


    We must be calm. We must never quarrel with a little girl.


    Her heart is sour grapes.


    If you can''t eat grapes, you have to say that grapes are sour.


    Mai Qing didn''t know that the person she just maliciously slandered was standing in front of her eyes. Looking back, she returned to the previous issue.


    "Li Nanfang, what''s the matter with you and these two women


    "I --"


    "forget it, I don''t want to ask what''s going on. Anyway, I don''t understand your rich world. Besides, I''m about to move out. This is not my territory. Come on, talk about it. How can we solve the problem between us? "


    Mai Qing''s character is definitely the most jumping off.It''s easy to find a reason to leave something that seems very important as something that doesn''t matter.


    Li Nanfang appreciates her personality.


    But --


    "Mai Qing, what''s the matter between us?"


    "Of course, it''s you who bought my first night. My mother''s youth and time are precious. Tell me when I want to leave my first night so that I can start a new life. I''m always hanging by you, which affects my quality of life."


    "No, how did I affect your quality of life?"


    "You don''t want my first night. I''m afraid to catch a rookie. Isn''t that an impact?"


    "I wipe it!"


    Li Nanfang can only use a simple word to express his inner helplessness.


    Do you still depend on Lao Tzu if you want to catch a winner?


    "Maiqing, don''t make trouble. I didn''t say that. I don''t want your first night."


    "Li Nanfang, can you speak? I want to sell you my most precious things. You don''t want to live or die. You look down on people. What''s the matter? You don''t have to. According to what we said before, I''ll give you perjury at the police''s side. You''ll give me a hundred million yuan sealing fee. Either give me money or take my first night. You can choose for yourself


    Mai Qing finished this sentence and sat down on the sofa.


    Little Lori angel, a half blood girl, was absolutely frightened by the little sister''s temper, and rushed to her mother''s side to look for security.


    The atmosphere in the room was once embarrassing.


    I do not know how long ago, or Serena''s smile, broke the silence in the room.


    "Li Nanfang, do you owe this girl 100 million? One hundred million yuan is not a problem for you. Just give it to her. "


    "Hey, Serena, what do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing else. I just remember who you are."


    Serena raised her hand with a smile to Li Nanfang and said, "you are Qiqi''s predestined person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    The night is still, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    The above sentence is usually used to describe the beginning of a killer killing.


    Only tonight, no one is going to die.


    Moreover, the Huangpu River, Bund Avenue, Fenghua club in front of the door is not black at all.


    Li Nan reaches out and pushes open the taxi door and walks down. Looking up at the signboard of Fenghua club, he still remembers the things before.


    Serena, before, just regarded him as an ordinary man.


    It was not until Mai Qing showed up and commented with the pair of southern black silk that the blonde remembered the meaning of the name "Li Nanfang".


    Su yaqi''er, her best friend, is not a Chinese man named Li Nanfang.


    After confirming Li NanFang''s identity, Serena felt that things in the world were extremely coincidental.


    Then, one sentence breaks the matter.


    In return, it is the endless questioning of Mai Qing.


    Mai Meimei''s mind is very simple, is to find a man to give her a long-term meal ticket.


    If one is not enough, then find one hundred or one thousand. In short, it is necessary to take advantage of her youth and beauty to get enough money to spend her whole life.


    Originally, Li Nanfang was a good choice.


    It''s a pity that the guy scared a hundred million into a turtle. Mai Qing doesn''t want to worry about this guy.


    Who knows, a blonde comes out and says this guy doesn''t care about money at all.


    Can this matter not cause Mai Meimei''s high attention.


    But the problem is, Li Nanfang and who has a relationship, there are in do not care about the money, there is no obligation to go and a little girl film to explain.


    I can''t stand Mai Qing''s harassment, so I just leave as a shopkeeper.


    Anyway, Serena''s mother and daughter are still safe in the rental apartment of Mai Qing. As long as they don''t run around, no matter how fierce the killers are, it''s impossible for them to find traces of where Li Nan Nan took them and where they went.


    However, such stability is only temporary.


    If Serena''s mother and daughter do not leave China for a day, their safety will never be guaranteed.


    If you want to send them away, you must first determine the identity of a person --- Hu Dao Dao.


    Only when he knows what this babbling is for and how capable he is, can Li Nanfang arrange the matter of sending Serena''s mother and daughter away properly.


    If there is a mistake in the middle, the mother and daughter will be caught again.


    Whether they can survive or not, let alone.


    Li NanFang''s large reward disappeared with him.


    Just for the sake of money, he should also pay attention to it and check on his nagging problems.


    It''s just that it''s better to do this kind of work during the day.


    At night.


    Or come to the casino and fight for Yang Xiao''s 100 million debt.


    "Well, when did I become a laborer?"


    Li Nanfang sighed and stepped up the steps.


    Who knows, did not wait to walk on half, a person''s shadow swished from the side to come out.


    "God of wealth, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mai ran out with a big smile on his face.


    Li Nanfang stroked his forehead helplessly, and he was really speechless to the father and daughter of the Mai family.


    This is the passer-by in life, there can be a little contact between each other, why meet.


    He patted Lao Mai on the shoulder and said, "as you can see, I have got the VIP card of the casino. I will never waste time in that video game city. Today I am going to go to the second floor of the casino. Do you want to follow me, do you have that qualification? "


    "I -- ah, I see. God of wealth, the 800000 you gave me these two days is useless. Wait, give me half an hour, I won a million and I''ll come to you. "


    After Lao Mai understood Li NanFang''s meaning, he turned and rushed to the gambling house.


    It seems that they have agreed to advance and retreat with Li Nanfang. They just want to quickly reach the qualification to go to the second floor of the gambling house and follow the God of wealth.


    But when he went away, let alone change 800000 into one million, and finally he could leave a hundred thousand. Even if his fortune had changed and his ancestral grave was filled with smoke.


    When he lost all his money, he would turn around and borrow money.


    After losing all the borrowed money, the next thing is not to listen to being pursued.


    With toes to think, you can also know the final outcome of old wheat, Li Nanfang suddenly some in the heart can not bear.


    There are so many gamblers in the world.


    However, few of them could get on with his boss Li. They watched the middle-aged man jump into the gambling pit without hesitation, but they didn''t care about anything. Would he be punished by God?


    Li Nan Nan''s sympathy overflowed at this moment, and he opened his mouth and called out, "Lao Mai, wait a minute."


    "Ah, God of wealth, what else do you want?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the second floor."With these words, Li Nanfang stepped forward and directly entered the gate of Fenghua club.


    Old wheat is absolutely excited to shiver all over, SA Ya Zi catches up.


    If you can stay with the God of wealth and make money together, the fool will gamble by himself.


    Today, when I enter the casino again, I have a VIP card to take the road. The treatment of the two people is absolutely different.


    Mr. Mai has been here for so many years, and he has never seen a casino waiter with such a brilliant smile. He is like a rooster fighting for victory, holding his head high and raising his eyebrows.


    Can wait to come to the second floor of the real person gambling area.


    The old boy completely lost the momentum he had before. His eyes were red, and he was eager to rush to the gambling table and put all those countless chips into his arms.


    Li Nan looked at all the expressions of Lao Mai in his eyes and sighed slightly.


    "Mai, I''ll play with you here.


    It''s up to you to win and lose.


    However, there are two ugly remarks in front.


    Lose money, you find a place to hang it, don''t think of borrowing money to turn over, you don''t have that ability.


    If you win the money, you will take it out with your own ability. You can never gamble.


    Listen to me, and you''ll benefit a lot.


    If you don''t listen to me, nobody will take care of you.


    Do you understand? "


    The old wheat head ordered like a chicken to talk rice, said: "understand, understand. God of wealth, I will listen to you


    Words are very beautiful, can really listen to the heart, that is not known.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to say that he pulls Lao Mai and quickly walks to the gambling table.


    If you want to win money by gambling, you can bet on the size of dice, which is definitely the fastest.


    Shake the dice cup twice and throw a large amount of money into it like water. What you want is the thrill of the moment when the dice cup is opened.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang used to take Lao min in Macao''s casinos, turning ten thousand into tens of millions every minute.


    This time, a new partner.


    But what he wants to do is the same.


    When they came to the gambling table, the beauty lotus officer happened to pat the dice cup on the table.


    Li Nanfang swept through his eyes and gently pushed Lao Mai.


    "Six for one, small for five, and put all your 800000 on."


    As soon as this is said.


    Lao Mai''s brain is buzzing.


    "God of wealth, no, this time you --"


    "listen to me?"


    "Ah, I listen, I listen."


    Mai promised, but it was more difficult than an old woman to give birth to a child.


    All of a sudden, all of the family property is put on a block, especially the kind with a very small probability of winning money. Old Mai Shen has never done such a thing for so many years.


    God of wealth, isn''t it cheating.


    Do you want to leave a $1.2 million or not? At least we have the capital to turn it over, right.


    But before he really set aside two chips, Li Nanfang put out a slap on his wrist.


    In the clattering sound, all the chips of 800000 fell into one grid.


    He Guan, the beauty opposite, smiles.


    How much money can be made on a gambling table is all linked to her performance pay.


    The gamblers who can make a fuss on the second floor basically take out their coffin books and wife''s books to make up a million yuan. How can anyone take hundreds of thousands of bets at once like Lao Mai.


    It seems to see that the performance pay tonight has gone up a lot.


    The beautiful lotus official frequently winked at old Mai.


    If it was before, Lao Mai would have been fascinated by it. He didn''t know the southeast, the northwest.


    But now, all his belongings are here. There is no mood to look at him. His eyes are shining with wolf light and staring at the dice cup on the table.


    He has already decided, this one all loses, he turns around to jump the building.


    God of wealth has begun to pit him. What''s the meaning of his life.


    The gamblers around didn''t care how much money the people next to him bet. They yelled and let the beauty lotus official open the cover quickly.


    Open or not, it''s just a matter of a moment.


    Li Nanfang knew the result of the points for a long time. Naturally, he did not have much interest. His eyes took aim on the chest of the stupid beauty lotus official, and then turned to look around.


    The second floor of the casino was not what he had imagined.


    They''re just ordinary gamblers with a little bit of money or a little bit of luck.


    Li Nanfang came here to win big money.


    Of course, we have to find real rich sheep to kill.


    The sheep on the second floor were just two more meat than those on the first floor, so his eyes were on the stairs leading to the third floor.


    There, there are more than a dozen security guards guarding.That posture is clearly to prevent anyone who is not open-minded and disturb the entertainment of distinguished guests.


    In this case -


    "ah!"


    A pig like howl broke Li NanFang''s mind.


    Turn around to see old wheat to jump on the table, like crazy to the arms of chips.


    Won.


    Eight hundred thousand to five million.


    I guess it''s the first time in his life that Lao Mai has won so much money.


    Other people on the gambling table are so stupid, Li Nanfang doesn''t care, just let Lao Mai hold his shoes, crazy worship.


    When that beauty lotus official returns to God, under the strong psychological pressure ability, starts the next gambling game afresh.


    Li Nanfang lifted the old wheat from the ground and pointed to the gambling table.


    "One for seven, bet big, twelve, all over."


    "Ah? God of wealth, this -- good, good. "


    Lao Mai didn''t dare to go against Li Nan Nan''s wishes. He was ruthless and put hundreds of thousands of chips into his pants pocket.


    The people around, including the beautiful lotus official, were all red eyed by the irresponsible gambling behavior of Lao Mai.


    Especially those gamblers, eager to take back the money just exported, the fool will bet the same as old wheat, only with a loud voice: "open!"


    At this time, Li Nanfang turned and left.


    Said good to accompany old Mai to bet two, is two.


    After two of them, the old man is tens of millions.


    And then it''s taken away by the people in the casino.


    Whether he can get rid of drugs or not depends on this.


    The reason is simple.


    Let a gambler win the money he never imagined in his life, but find that no matter how much he wins, the money will not fall into his pocket.


    In the future, will this person gamble?


    "I hope he can learn from it."


    Li Nanfang sighed and stood in front of the stairs leading to the third floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    Casinos, for ordinary people, is a place where they lose their wives and lose their families.


    In the eyes of the rich, casinos mean a lot different.


    Ladies get together, rub mahjong, discuss what luxury brand new products.


    Businessmen and businessmen sit together, pick up girls, gamble on horses, and talk about shady business.


    Businessmen and officials are here to gamble and identify treasures, and to make small power and property transactions.


    All kinds of second-generation dandies, big and small, yelled about gambling on football, women and life. But they couldn''t do anything that was exciting and could be gambled.


    These people mentioned above are definitely not allowed to sit down with the poor people who are crying out to jump out of buildings after losing one or two million yuan.


    Therefore, the third floor of this casino has become a place that ordinary people can''t get close to.


    Li Nanfang is certainly not an ordinary person.


    With that VIP card in hand, let alone the third floor, he can go to the fourth floor.


    When they got to the fifth floor, they were stopped.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The fifth floor is our work area. It''s closed to guests."


    The guard in the casino at the entrance of the stairs was polite.


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak. He turns around and continues to walk around the corner on the third floor and the fourth floor to observe everything in the high-end VIP area of the casino.


    When he came here on the first day, the whole casino was full of mystery. He could not help but think of every way to find out.


    As a result, only a few days later, the female boss of the gambling house was completely obedient.


    Before the seemingly mysterious place, he completely unveils the veil.


    It seems that the two floors are not more attractive than the second floor.


    The owner of a gambling house who can do business has just opened up two floors as a secret place for people with money and status to entertain and discuss business.


    He came here to win money by gambling. He didn''t have to talk to the people here.


    It''s better to go downstairs and have a good gamble. Ants swallow the elephant and gather up a hundred million yuan early to send it to Yang Xiao. That''s serious.


    Of course, there are still two things to do in these days.


    One is to find out the relationship between Gu Tong and flame Valley, and see if she betrays Yang Xiao''s backbone. If it is, then I''m sorry. It can''t make up for her fault.


    Second, it is to ask people to ask where "Hu Dao Dao" is sacred. As long as he is sure of that nagging ability, he can make reasonable arrangements for Serena''s mother and daughter. That''s the future successor of Onassis chaebol. With the same identity as suyaqi''er, it''s absolutely a hot potato to keep in his hand. It''s important to send it out early.


    Li Nanfang thought about what he should do and wanted to go downstairs.


    But as soon as I got to the stairway, I heard a disorderly footstep coming from the top to the bottom.


    With the sound of footsteps, there was a strange conversation.


    "Are you sure it''s the boy?"


    "Yes, I do. I just went to see boss Hu and told him that we were going to leave. As a result, I saw the boy sitting next to him. They are gambling. They should not pay much attention to me. Now go and catch him


    "Who else is there in the room besides Chen and Hu?"


    "There is also a Pearl Dragon in the sky. Is it not convenient for us to start in the house?"


    "Ha ha, convenient, convenient. Before we came out, the ancient elder specially told us to find a woman named Longcheng city by the way. The dragon in the air is the younger brother of Longcheng city. We just grab it and take it back. If you strike them, you can take the city of Longcheng away. "


    "Brother wise."


    "Ha ha --"


    in the sound of laughter, a group of people came down from the fifth floor.


    Li Nan Nan stood on the other side of the stairs, his back to the direction of the visitors, a finger tapping the stair handrail, could not help laughing.


    It''s too early to be a coincidence.


    Just listening to the conversation just now, we can guess that the group of people coming down from the stairs must be the borers of the valley of flame.


    Nowadays, there are many people who can think of making money by taking hostages.


    But those who dare to attack the dragon in the air are those poor and crazy people in the valley of flame.


    They said that the ancient elder should be the elder Gu Liancheng, who took the lead in rebelling against the king Xuanyuan in the valley of flame.


    But why did Gulian pay attention to Longcheng?


    Forget it. I don''t think about it.


    The fact that the group of people can come down from the fifth floor proves that Gu Tong, the boss of this casino, has a high status in the valley of flame. Maybe even Gu Liancheng''s daughter may be directly.


    Just wanted to clarify two questions, which immediately answered one.


    In order to thank those who sent the answers, Li Nanfang reached for a pistol hidden in his waist.


    The gun is the gun of Rodman killer. It should be more than enough to deal with the small minions in the valley of flame.However, once the gun is fired, the plan to encircle the money in the casino will be a complete failure.


    "Oh, trouble!"


    Li Nanfang sighed and took back his hand on his waist.


    At this time, a group of people from the valley of flame, who had just come down from the fifth floor, passed behind him in silence.


    He didn''t think about it too much. He took the opportunity to turn around and step out quickly.


    The direction of the toe extension happened to hook the last man''s wrist.


    Even if it is a fairy walking, a heart on the things to be done later, will not notice what appears under their feet.


    The man was immediately caught by Li Nanfang, leaning forward and carrying a somersault.


    However, the people in the valley of flame are all agile.


    Aware of the moment of the accident, immediately respond, with the inertia of the body forward, one hand to support the ground, a direct forward somersault, landing steadily.


    The man then turned back and glared at those who dared to trip him up.


    Other people in the valley of flame who heard the strange noise behind him also looked back.


    Li Nanfang was immediately watched by more than ten pairs of eyes and couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    With such a keen reaction speed of those guys, you can guess that none of them are good at picking on each other. If you want to get rid of them, the casino is definitely not the best place.


    It''s better to lead them away and find a sparsely populated place outside.


    Thinking of this, he pulled his shirt behind him, and his tattoos all over his body burst out. He pointed to the boy who was almost tripped over by him just now, and wanted to scold him.


    It''s just that I didn''t say anything. I felt that the atmosphere was quite strange.


    In front of them, more than a dozen people from the valley of flame glared at each other, and their faces looked as if they had eaten rice.


    A little Leng Shen''s Kung Fu, you can hear the leader''s shout: "Li Nanfang!"


    I don''t know what kind of state of mind the man yelled at. It was more miserable than a cat whose tail was trampled on.


    When the voice dropped, he kicked the door next to him and rushed in.


    The rest of the people in the valley of flame will turn around and run.


    They all rushed into an empty room, smashed the windows and jumped straight down from the height of the fourth floor.


    Then --


    Li Nanfang was silly.


    After a few steps, he rushed into the room. Looking down from the window, a group of people disappeared in the dark corner like a stray dog, running without a trace.


    What is this?


    When did Li nan''nan have such a great reputation that the group of people just looked at him and ran for their lives?


    The result of the event was quite unexpected.


    But when you think about it, you can understand.


    The people who came out of the valley of flame must have known Li Nanfang. It was the appearance of this dark disaster star that disturbed their previous comfortable life and hated it deeply.


    But hate to hate, really let them face Li Nanfang, they dare not.


    Only because they have been in awe of Xuanyuan king for countless years, will always accompany Li NanFang''s side. If this guy appears, will the king be far away?


    A group of traitors and the king met, except death will not have a better result.


    Therefore, a group of people did not discuss much, but chose to escape at the first time.


    Running without looking back, I was afraid that he would be a step late and be killed by the king''s palm.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the broken window, lenglengleng did not know whether to catch up.


    Those who were waiting at the top of the stairs, who rushed into the room, were also foolishly unaware of what to do.


    They were out there just now, looking at everything.


    I only saw a group of distinguished guests coming down from the owner''s site on the fifth floor. After seeing this one in front of him, he ran away.


    The people who appear in the casinos are mixed up. They do everything.


    There are some misunderstandings, contradictions, and even hatred. It''s not uncommon. When we meet, we all fight, let alone turn and run away.


    It doesn''t matter if you kick a door and break a glass.


    The key is, who is the holy man left behind?


    Just stopped this big man to go upstairs, can''t it be offending others?


    A group of security guards looked over with infinite awe. Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders indifferently and asked, "did this matter have nothing to do with me just now?"


    "No, No. It''s all the people who ran away. "


    "Well, that''s good. Where are the little dragons that I asked them? "


    "Long Dashao and boss Hu are talking about things in Room 408. Who, please take this boss over."


    The head of the internal security guard on the scene now dares not to violate Li NanFang''s requirements. He only hears that he wants to find long Dashao, and immediately sends someone to take him there.


    It happens that what happened just now is also to be reported to boss Hu of the casino.When the boss comes forward to solve the problem, the security guards like them will only take advantage of themselves unless they are stupid.


    Li Nanfang is happy that someone treats him as a big man. He carries his hands and looks like a big boss. He goes out with the security guard who leads the way.


    As for this room, those internal security guards immediately inform the waiter to come and clean up, and then return to their own jobs.


    Their duty is to guard the stairway.


    That job is much more important than a window in any room.


    In the blink of an eye, the room is empty.


    No one cares where the runaway flame Valley people are.


    Similarly, no one could see. Outside the rotten window, there was a giant gecko hanging from the drainage pipe.


    The elder Fang of the beggars'' sect was scared to death just a minute ago.


    Today, elder Fang came here again to look for a chance to take the ghost baby Li Sujin away. As soon as he climbed to the fourth floor, a window beside him was smashed, and then a dozen people rubbed themselves against each other and jumped down.


    It''s exciting.


    It was so exciting that Fang Changlao almost turned over.


    Fortunately, no one noticed him, and he finally found the opportunity to sneak into the casino.


    Fang Changlao, the probe looked in. There was no one in the room.


    The gecko instantly incarnates into a human bat and jumps into the house.


    A small private room for the rich women to rub mahjong. There are places for people to hide. There is a place for Fang Changlao to drill under the mahjong table and wait for the opportunity.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang stepped into another private room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Gambling is a new type of gambling.


    Since the beginning of international football games, I don''t know which genius with super high money making mind invented such a gambling way.


    Ordinary people seldom come into contact with this aspect again.


    But many rich people, especially those who like sports, are definitely keen on gambling.


    Just think about it, throw hundreds of millions, bet on a certain game.


    There is nothing more exciting and fun than sitting in the room, holding a glass of red wine, enjoying the service of beautiful women, watching a ball game broadcast, and experiencing nearly two hours of mental torture.


    The most important thing is civilization!


    Gambling should be civilized.


    High status of the big, simply disdain in what gambling table shouting, lose face.


    Therefore, when Li Nanfang approached the room where the dragon was empty, he saw a scene of considerable civilization.


    Long Da Shao embraces two beautiful women, ready to do something that is not suitable for children.


    A middle-aged man in a half metal mask, lying on his back on the sofa, with a little shorty in his hand, trimming his nails.


    In the middle of the room, there was a young man in his early twenties, with a can of beer in his hand. He would like to get into the posture of the wall mounted TV set and swear at the football match scene on the TV. There was no repetition of foul language in his mouth.


    Li Nanfang fixed his eyes and chuckled.


    At last, he knew who the group of people in the valley of flame who had just jumped out of the window were going to fight against here.


    Chen Yuyang and Chen Dashao, Chen''s family in Lingnan.


    It''s the young man who swears at the TV.


    A few days ago, Chen Dashao just offended a group of people from flame Valley who came to the Pearl talent show.


    This time, when we met again in the gambling house, the group of people assembled to attack Chen Yuyang.


    Li Nanfang made a trip and solved the crisis of two young and old people being kidnapped. Is this really a way to save their lives and ask for the benefit fee?


    Li Nanfang, who has fallen into the eyes of money, is really looking for various opportunities to make money.


    The people in the room didn''t notice his presence.


    Until the small security guard who led the way got close to the man with the metal mask and whispered a few words in a low voice, boss Hu sat up straight and looked at Li Nan Nan Nan.


    After a glance, some kind of cold and murderous air began to spread in the room.


    Mr. Hu, the boss of the casino, forgets who he is and will never forget Li NanFang''s face.


    Yesterday, it was this guy who put a huge grass hat on his head.


    An instant change in the atmosphere triggered Li NanFang''s vigilance.


    He guessed that the masked man had a high status in the casino, maybe he was also one of the owners, but he didn''t remember the feud with this guy.


    It''s hard to get to know Laozi?


    Two people four eyes opposite, Li Nanfang would like to tear down that guy''s mask, look at each other''s real face.


    It''s a pity that this idea didn''t come true.


    The dragon in the room and Chen Yuyang are aware of something wrong with the atmosphere. At the same time, they look up and see Li Nanfang. At the same time, they seem to see their father and rush up.


    "Brother Li, why are you here?"


    "Brother in law, what are you doing here?"


    The two young masters were absolutely surprised and pleased. They invited Mr. Li to his seat.


    The little security guard who just led the way grinned and whispered that he was lucky.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was quite polite to him just now. He could not afford to offend such a big man who could respectfully treat the two young masters in the Pearl.


    With boss Hu waving his hand to let him leave, the small security guard bowed down and withdrew to find the head of internal security to report the results.


    Talk about the house.


    With Li NanFang''s seat, long zaikong and Chen Yuyang really used it. They did not conform to their respectful attitude and introduced their brother-in-law to boss Hu.


    According to the law, such a situation is enough to attract the attention of boss Laihu. Even if Li Nanfang hates him to death, he should not show this emotion on his face any more.


    I lost a wife and wore a hat.


    At the beginning, the benefits that director Lu got were immeasurable.


    Many people want to send their wives to Li NanFang''s bed, but they don''t have this chance.


    But the fact is that there is no change at all for the boss Hu.


    "It''s Mr. Li. I''m glad to meet you. My name is Hu. I''m the boss of this casino."


    "Are you the owner of the casino? What does Gu Tong do? "


    Heaven and earth testify.


    Li Nanfang absolutely does not have any insulting meaning, is really casually such a question, answers the question in the heart only.However, it is a bit out of the ordinary for him to expose the scar of boss Hu.


    Hu boss Lengzheng next, squeeze out a few words from the teeth: "Gu Tong is my wife."


    "Oh. Ah? You and Gu Tong -- oh, ha ha. "


    Li Nanfang smirked to ease his embarrassment.


    He can see where the contradiction between him and the boss Hu is coming from.


    But it''s not his fault.


    It''s your wife who seduces Laozi. You can''t satisfy women yourself. Do you have to blame other men for being too good.


    The atmosphere in the room is a little stiff.


    Long zaikong and Chen Yuyang are not pure young men either. Only by looking at boss Hu''s attitude, we can see that their brother-in-law and the gambling house owner''s wife, Mrs. Hu, have a secret story.


    In the dark, he put up his thumb to Li Nanfang, and looked on the top of boss Hu''s head.


    Boss Hu is also a talented person. The ugly family preached that he didn''t leave with shame and resentment like a normal person. Instead, he was staring at Li Nanan as if he wanted to see the man in front of him thoroughly.


    "Mr. Li, this is the first time we have met, but before that, I have noticed you.


    In recent days, all the big and small things in my casino are all around you, Mr. Li.


    I just don''t know. What are you doing here?


    Or is there something in my casino that attracts Mr. Li? "


    Li Nanfang waved his hand at will and directly replied, "what attracts me most is money. Who comes to the casino is not to win money."


    The voice dropped.


    Long in the air and Chen Yuyang stood up and said in unison: "brother in law, brother-in-law, you are short of money to look for us. We have money. How much do you want?"


    These two young masters are eager to seize every opportunity to get close to Li Nanfang.


    They can''t help anything else.


    But on the money side - they may not be able to help.


    Li Nan glanced at the two dandies and said with a smile, "I need 100 million yuan. Can you afford it?"


    The number said, long in the air and Chen Yuyang Qi dumbfounded.


    They are rich, but they also rely on the dragon and Chen families behind them to eat.


    One hundred million yuan is also a large number for large families, and they can''t make decisions themselves.


    Want to come, just call home and say that the money is for Li Nanfang. I believe the family will rush to send the money.


    Unfortunately, they tried to curry favor with Li Nanfang, but they were robbed of the opportunity.


    "Mr. Li is short of money. It''s easy to say, although I can''t compare with long Dashao and Chen Dashao, I still have a little rich money under my hand. I''m willing to help Mr. Li. However -- "


    boss Hu''s words were stunned, and the sombre air in the corner of his eyes was even stronger.


    "However, this is a gambling house. There are rules for giving money. I want to have a bet with Mr. Li."


    "Oh? What are you gambling on? "


    "Bet on the ball. There''s such a game in front of me. I''ll bet a hundred million on winning or losing and score. The result that we talk about, which is closest to the real result, even if who wins. How about it, Mr. Li


    "Yes, of course I will."


    Li Nanfang clapped hands and agreed with boss Hu''s suggestion.


    What he came to this casino for is to make money.


    I won too much money and didn''t dare to take it out. I was afraid that I would not have a chance to go gold again next time.


    But in front of him, the boss of the gambling house has to make a bet with him.


    There are two young masters watching and testifying. They are not afraid that boss Hu, who is soft and powerful in front of him, will pay off.


    What''s more, Lao Tzu, no matter where he is sacred, has made enough of 100 million yuan. If the task is completed, this broken place will not come back.


    The problem of wearing a green hat should be solved by his own woman.


    Don''t think Li Nanfang will be involved in his family disputes.


    There is a saying that it is difficult for honest and upright officials to stop housework. Li Nanfang is not as good as honest and upright officials.


    However, there is an important problem --


    "boss Hu, you should have a bet on gambling. If you bet one hundred million, I don''t have any chips worth one hundred million. "


    Li Nanfang asked a question.


    He is not a fool. The boss Hu is very cruel in his heart. He clearly wants to take advantage of this gamble to do something.


    Sure enough.


    Boss Hu was obviously waiting for him to ask this question, and then he replied, "Mr. Li, you have chips. Your life is the best chip. I lost. You took 100 million. If you lose, I''ll kill you


    As soon as Mr. Hu said this, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became more stiff and cold.


    Li Nanfang had long guessed that this guy was running for his life. After all, it was the hatred of robbing his wife. It was absolutely reasonable that he wanted to fight and kill.He turned his head indifferently and looked at the dragon in the sky and Chen Yuyang.


    He wants to see what attitude these two young masters are and to judge how powerful boss Hu is from the reactions of the two young masters.


    After all, they dare to refute the face of the two families of mingzhulong and Lingnan Chen, and threaten to kill the people they treat respectfully.


    It can be seen that boss Hu is not a good person.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t see the answer he wanted.


    He just saw the arrogance of the dragon in the air and Chen Yuyang just about to break out, and disappeared in an instant. Qi Qi softened down and just giggled at him.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, boss Hu is a joker. You don''t have to pay attention to him. It''s a hundred million dollars. We''ll call early tomorrow morning. No, we''ll call right away, and we''ll get it for you soon. "


    The two young masters spoke and raced to run out of the house.


    It looks like I''m going to call home for money.


    "Stop!"


    Li Nanfang yelled and stopped the two men''s movements.


    Then he sat up straight and looked at the boss again.


    The reaction of long zaikong and Chen Yuyang proves that they dare not even point to boss Hu''s nose and scold them.


    Where is sacred?


    But also let the young master of two big families, fear to this degree.


    Interesting, interesting.


    Even if it''s to find out how capable Hu is, this time --


    "I''ll bet with you! My life is worth a hundred million dollars. "


    Li Nanfang said, reaching out and slapping the gun on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Li Nanfang decided to make a bet with boss Hu.


    So even if dragon and Chen Yuyang kneel down to beg him, it is impossible to change his mind.


    The only thing the two young masters could do was to stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They sat on both sides and looked at the gun on the table with their eyebrows dancing.


    A gun doesn''t scare them.


    The key is that the outcome of the game in front of them makes it difficult for them to do it.


    If boss Hu recognizes the fate of Li Nanfang, who should they help?


    Don''t think that Hu is just a casino owner. His identity can''t be said, can''t be said.


    As soon as possible, we should report this matter to the two people.


    On the other side, Li Nanfang turned the pistol around and pushed the handle towards boss Hu.


    "Boss Hu, this is my life. If I lose, you''ll take this gun at me. It''s my life. Tell me, what are the specific rules for gambling? "


    Li Nanfang is quite single, and even takes the initiative to hand over the tools for killing.


    Boss Hu''s eyes are full of infinite sneer, shouting: "good, Mr. Li is really happy."


    With these words, he reached into his arms, took out a checkbook, tore it off, and filled it out with a brush.


    "Mr. Li, I''m here for 100 million. According to what you said, let''s take a gamble and admit defeat. As for the rules of gambling, it''s very simple. Let''s make a bet on the game in front of us. "


    As Mr. Hu said, the rules of gambling are very simple.


    In a ball game, you can bet on the outcome and the score. Only the person who guesses the result completely is the winner.


    And boss Hu has just lowered the standard of this gamble.


    Whoever gives a guess closer to the real result can be judged.


    Well, now it''s up to him and Li Nanfang to predict the results.


    A football match on TV is just the time of the half-time break.


    As long as you listen to the on-the-spot commentary, you can know that it is a temporary star team composed of some European stars. It is a tour friendly match held in China to challenge the Champion Clubs of all levels in China.


    Such a game is definitely worth hundreds of millions of Chinese football fans boiling things.


    Of course, no one expects the national football team to win.


    We are just happy to see our favorite stars form a team to play in China.


    The results of the first half are clearly displayed at the bottom of the TV screen.


    The score of 3:0 is doomed to be the Chinese side to lose.


    You don''t have to bet on the outcome, that''s the score.


    After Hu explained the rules of gambling, he yelled: "I bet the final score is 4-0, the European star team wins."


    As soon as the words came out, long and Chen Yuyang jumped up. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to the problems of their faces. They yelled at their voices: "boss Hu, are you too unskilled?"


    Why do you say that?


    It''s not because he bullied Li Nanfang and didn''t know football.


    The European star team has played three friendly matches since coming to China.


    The result of each game is 4-0.


    People with a clear eye can see that it is possible for them to play Chinese club teams, even if they play 567-0.


    The reason for positioning such a result is to give the Chinese team a face.


    There''s no way. There''s a big difference between the two sides.


    The results are obvious.


    As soon as boss Hu opened his mouth, he said the result that everyone could have anticipated. It was clear that he had recognized the right way and would not leave a way back, and he wanted to kill Li Nanfang.


    At this time, if long in the air and Chen Yuyang can still sit still, they will call for such a long time "brother-in-law".


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to pay attention to the two dandies'' thoughts, and is not interested in listening to their shouting and whining.


    As soon as he opened his mouth and yelled to shut up the two goods, he then looked at the TV and said with a smile: "even if there is no hope of winning the game between Chinese and foreigners, we can''t recognize that they will lose. Well, I''ll make a bet. The final result is a draw, 3-3. How about that? "


    Voice down.


    Long is in the air and Chen Yuyang are sitting on the ground with soft legs.


    Boss Hu was forced to bear the impulse of holding a gun and smashing Li Nanfang. He lowered his voice and asked, "Mr. Li, are you sure you want to gamble on such a result?"


    "Sure, man, one spit and one nail."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to kill you all of a sudden."


    "No, boss Hu, you must be determined to finish the game. I''m still looking forward to winning 100 million and going home to my wife. By the way, boss Hu, you lose 100 million in a blink of an eye. Do you want to think about how to give your wife a job? "Li Nanfang said this, and immediately made boss Hu speechless.


    Do you have to open your wounds and sprinkle a handful of salt to be happy?


    This kind of person is damned!


    When the room was quiet, only a whistle from the TV set was heard at the beginning of the second half.


    Li Nanfang and boss Hu are very interested in drinking wine in a red wine cup. They often talk about which star player and what kind of big story they have.


    Forced by the dragon in the air and Chen Yuyang sitting on both sides, head down with the mobile phone, constantly to the home message.


    No matter when the game is over and the result comes out, if boss Hu has the real ability to kill Li Nanfang, the contradiction between the two will surely be irreconcilable.


    Such a big thing happened in front of their eyes. If they didn''t report it at the first time, they would be scolded again.


    However, they just sent out the news.


    I heard a jingle, the red wine cup fell to the ground and broke, which was so abrupt in the room.


    Looking up at the red wine on the screen, the boss can''t stop muttering


    What is impossible?


    Looking at the TV screen with boss Hu''s eyes, you can see a group of slow motion playback.


    Less than 10 minutes after the second half, the Chinese team played a beautiful cooperation. When a certain international was preparing to pass a long pass with a big foot, he accidentally played a skew.


    The football flew towards the goal.


    But the world''s first goalkeeper of the European star team, until the referee blew the goal whistle, still did not respond to how the goal was scored just now.


    "Ah? It''s three to one so soon? Depending on the situation, I guess the result is close. Boss Hu, is this my win? "


    Li Nanfang turned his head and inquired about the past in a mean tone.


    Then boss Hu came back to his senses and shook his head vigorously with the strength to break his neck and said, "no, it''s not. Gambling is ahead of the score. As long as I''m right about winning or losing, it doesn''t matter if you guess the score is closer. Didn''t you say the ending was even. I''m still early to win. "


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    Li Nanfang spread his hands and continued to shake the red wine glass in his hands.


    The two sides of the dragon in the air and Chen Yuyang have completely forgotten to report to the family, pulling the chair under the buttocks, trying to get close to the TV.


    They were the notaries of the gamble.


    Who loses and who wins, they have the most say.


    At the beginning of the game, there is no need to care about winning or losing.


    Not much.


    As long as the Chinese team in the game scores another goal, no, as long as the other side is not allowed to score, that is, Li Nanan''s guess results are similar.


    They will be able to help without any scruples and solve the matter satisfactorily.


    There were four people in the room, three of them staring at the game, waiting for the result.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang, a gambler who gambled his life and death, didn''t care about life and death at all. In that way, he pretended to taste the taste of red wine.


    To tell you the truth, this broken red wine is not as sour as -


    "I wipe, I wipe!"


    Chen Yuyang in front of the TV set suddenly roared, so surprised that boss Li almost threw the red wine cup out of his hand.


    What makes such a fuss, is not that raushizi European star team scored an own goal, the score became "3-2".


    This little thing needs to be yelled at.


    The eldest young master of this big clan, how could he be so ignorant of the world.


    Li Nanfang glared at Chen Yuyang discontentedly.


    Instead, the other three in the room looked at him in a daze.


    In such a football match, the loss of the national football team is certain. No, to be exact, it is a matter of certainty that the national football team will report a duck''s egg home.


    But since the second half, the national football team not only scored, but also made the score close to the direction predicted by Li Nanan.


    You dare say it''s not strange?


    Do you dare to say that Li Nanfang did not affect a football match thousands of miles away?


    Chen Yuyang swallowed hard, turned his head and yelled: "boss Hu, is the gambling board of your casino not closed yet?"


    "No, No


    "I''ll bet, I''ll bet 10 million, that the game will be tied 3-3. I remember the odds of this score is 5-1. Don''t blame me for making you a lot


    "I --"


    boss Hu was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    On the other side of the dragon is climbing up the pole, also shouting to bet 10 million.


    If you don''t have money, it''s all gambling set up by casinos. Boss Hu doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is the gambling with Li Nanfang. He wants each other''s life.It is very easy to kill Li Nanfang. Even long is in the air and Chen Yuyang have no reason to stop him.


    Why has the situation changed all of a sudden?


    No, it hasn''t changed. The game will be over in five minutes.


    As long as the European star team doesn''t make mistakes, it can be your special!


    When boss Hu stabilized his mind and looked up at the TV, he happened to see a big mistake.


    European star team''s guard, unexpectedly in the forbidden area shovel down the other side of the player, the Chinese football side obtained a penalty.


    No matter how much Hu prayed, it was impossible to block a penalty shot.


    When the score suddenly changed to 3-3 and countless Chinese players and fans cheered and yelled on TV, boss Hu suddenly reached for the gun on the table.


    What a crap gamble! Go to hell!


    I''m going to kill Li Nanfang. There''s a gun here, waiting for some bullshit.


    However, when he put his hand on the table top, he grabbed it empty.


    The gun''s gone. The check''s gone.


    Both of them are in Li NanFang''s hands.


    "Well, this man''s luck is coming, and he can''t stop it. Boss Hu, thank you for your 100 million yuan. "


    Li Nan Nan holds the gun in hand to Hu boss empty point two, take back the waist.


    With the referee on the TV playing the whistle at the end of the game, boss Hu couldn''t sit still any longer. He slapped the table fiercely and walked away.


    There are no guns.


    What about killing?


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, you are too good to criticize. All the miracles I have seen in my life are all created by you."


    The Dragon came up laughing in the air.


    But Li Nanfang was rare and upright, and asked, "who is boss Hu?"


    Long was stunned in the air: "brother in law, don''t you know him? He''s a pearl, and he''s famous for it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Hu Dao Dao Dao Dao, whose real name is Hu Daoming.


    He is now the director of the street office of a street on the Pearl side.


    This street, however, is more beautiful than that of Wall Street. No one dares to belittle it.


    "Brother in law, you don''t know what''s going on here. No matter how close our relationship is, I can''t tear my face directly with Hu Dao Dao. Otherwise, the economy will suffer. "


    The dragon is in the air, which is very sincere.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t tell me, I can''t mess with him."


    Li Nan gave a silent sneer, thinking that if there was a chance, he would still be willing to help Hu Dao create some accidents.


    Not to mention anything else, at least he just saved Serena mother and daughter, because of this nonsense and was pursued and killed.


    The contradiction between the two people, imperceptibly so shaped, and become quite irreconcilable.


    The greater the capacity of Hu Dao Dao, the greater the threat to Li Nan Nan.


    It is better to take advantage of the time is still early, the other party''s wings have not yet plump, kill it in the cradle.


    I think it will be a lot of trouble if we really want to do it.


    But it''s all forced to do it. It''s impossible not to do it.


    Fortunately, as far as the situation is concerned, Li Nanfang has made some profits. At least, the debt of 100 million yuan can be paid off clearly.


    Li Nanfang reached out and played the check. He tasted the red wine at ease and thought about what to do next.


    Time is just like the water in the river, rushing by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another night.


    When Li Nanfang is walking in all directions and heading for the Pearl Hotel.


    In the casino of Fenghua club, the elder Fang of the beggars'' sect stealthily pokes his head under the mahjong table.


    Don''t mention how hard it has been these days.


    For a little baby, I was forced by the leader to come to this casino every day to be a gecko.


    Last night, he was greatly shocked and watched as more than ten people smashed the window of the fourth floor from his side and jumped down.


    However, those people didn''t take the height close to 20 meters seriously at all. After landing, sayazi, who was not affected at all, left.


    There are five such masters in the Pearl Branch of the beggars'' sect.


    But there were so many people in this casino.


    God knows that this time he lurks in to save people, will not encounter such an expert again, failed to complete the task of helping to explain, but also put his old life into it.


    After a long time of observation, he finally found out the chance of changing the class. He ran up the stairs like a ghost and went straight to the fifth floor.


    The interior arrangement of the whole Fenghua club is that the higher the floor, the smaller the space.


    On the fifth floor, there is only one secretary room, one boss office and two rest rooms.


    Mr. Fang was lucky to catch up with the boss Hu and the beautiful secretary in a certain lounge, doing something not suitable for children.


    Automatically screened out those children''s voices echoing in the corridor, he went straight to the boss''s office.


    Vaguely remember that the dog cage with the baby was left in the corner of the office, just get the child out, open the window, and follow the drainage pipe --


    "I wipe, where are the people?"


    Looking at the empty dog cage in front of him, the whole person felt bad.


    Li Sujin is not here at all.


    Where''s the baby? In the


    pearl tree house, a BMW car stops in front of the courtyard of the 3 row of villa 9. Gu Tong stretches his hand from the back seat and brings out a tightly wrapped baby.


    This beautiful woman has long said that she would take Li Sujin as a walking stone.


    Take a look at elder you Qingmei''s attitude towards the child, so as to judge what kind of choice elder you will make in the face of the big event that the whole flaming Valley betrayed the king Xuanyuan.


    In fact, Gu Tong doesn''t want to come to elder you so soon.


    According to her idea, it''s better to come to elder you when she has trained Li Sujin and obeyed her words.


    In that case, even if you Changlao wants to leave the child and return it to the king, she will have a chance to get the baby back.


    But just yesterday, his father, Gu Liancheng, the second Chief of the flame Valley Presbyterian, personally called her.


    Made it clear on the phone.


    Within ten days, Gu Liancheng brought his own team to the Pearl to help the new king of the new flame to flower the night God and put an end to the Xuanyuan King Yang Xiao.


    During this period of time, Gu Tong must be well prepared for the reception of the people in the valley of flame.


    Ten days, it seems like a long time, but for Gu Tong, it is not enough.


    The most important thing is to determine the physical condition of Xuanyuan king.


    Gu Liancheng wants to confirm whether Yang Xiao is like the killer sent by the first wave. As described in the description, Yang Xiao has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If you move your hand, you will faint.Only when this is confirmed can they really achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Gu Tong has taken on such an important task on his shoulder. How dare you delay? Let''s give up the task of teaching ghost baby for the time being. It''s the most important thing to take this little thing as a road stone.


    Gu Tong looks down at the baby in his arms.


    At the moment, Li Sujin''s whole body was tied with ropes, and even a small mouth was stuffed with quick rags.


    In the face of Gu Tong, he put out his hand and gently hooked the next movement on her nose.


    In addition to twisting and roaring, Xiaosu brocade could not make any meaningful resistance at all.


    "Ha ha, little thing, I''ve raised you for so many days. It''s time for you to give me something in return. I hope the master can take you to the damned king. In this way, I can not only confirm the master''s attitude, but also make clear what is going on with the damned king. You must not let me down


    Gu Tong said, and then he stretched out his hand and pinched Li Sujin''s small face.


    The more restless and struggling the little ghost baby is, the more comfortable Gu Tong feels. He strides to the villa door and rings the doorbell.


    Can wait for nanny aunt with a warm smile, out of the villa, ready to open the door for her.


    A sudden phone call makes the smile on Gu Tong''s face disappear instantly.


    "Tongtong, the man who was with you the night before yesterday is Li Nanfang. It''s the dark disaster star you tried to search for long ago, Li Nanfang


    The phone call is from boss Hu.


    After losing 100 million yuan last night, boss Hu definitely tried every means to investigate Li Nan Nan''s information.


    Of course, many of Li NanFang''s introductions involve confidential information, and even if he is babbling, he can''t find out clearly so quickly.


    However, this did not prevent him from contacting those who fled in the valley of flame for no reason.


    When the group of people said Li NanFang''s identity, boss Hu felt a good fit of panic.


    No wonder that guy took his life to gamble, just because he couldn''t have died in his hands.


    Although boss Hu is not a real member of flame Valley, he knows a lot of things in the valley.


    As a dark disaster star, Li NanFang''s significance to the valley of flame is immeasurable.


    He did not dare to have any delay, that is, the first time to confirm the news, he called Gu Tong.


    After the call, Gu Tong stood in place, shaking and shaking.


    I thought I was just looking for a strong man with good skills in bed, but I never thought that his identity was so important.


    She finally remembered where the name "Ye Shen" came from.


    At the beginning, Gu Liancheng sent Li Nanfang all kinds of information to her. It said that some scum pipe had a pseudonym "Ye Shen".


    The reason why Gu Liancheng would send such information to her is to keep an alert when she meets Li Nanfang.


    As a result, there is still no vigilance.


    Gu Tong now just wants to rush back as soon as possible to investigate what kind of purpose Li Nanfang appears in her casino.


    As for the baby in front of him, he put it into the arms of the nanny.


    "Aunt Wu, give this child to my master for me."


    Gu Tong throws down this sentence, turns and rushes back to the car and goes away.


    Nanny Wu looked at the direction of the car leaving and mumbled to herself, "miss you, she has been away from home for a long time. How can I give her this child?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    A week.


    From Li NanFang''s hot head, he wrote down an IOU that owed Yang Xiao 100 million yuan. Today, he found it with a check of 100 million yuan.


    It''s just the past seven days.


    Seven days to earn so much money, it should be the eyes of some people worship it.


    But why came to the Pearl Hotel, Yang Xiao''s room, but suffered from the big elder''s white eyes.


    As soon as Li nan''nan entered the door, the old man rushed up, took his hand, and trumpeted carefully for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for feeling that he couldn''t beat the elder, according to Li NanFang''s temper, big foot Yazi would have kicked him.


    Men and men, what''s the matter.


    What''s more depressing is that after passing the pulse, the big elder looks like a mourning face, as if the doctor in the hospital gave the patient a critical notice.


    Would you like some green lotus to show you?


    And!


    What does an old lady come out of the room?


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand the elder''s attitude, but he could hear the old man sigh and say, "it''s useless. There is no change in the black dragon."


    As the elder''s voice fell, Li Nanfang felt a flower in front of him.


    Then, there was a clear slap in the face.


    The old lady, who did not know where she came from, slapped him in the face, pointed to his nose and swore: "useless thing, when your woman needs you most, you can''t help at all. It''s better to cut the root and become a eunuch."


    The scene before us seems familiar.


    When Jiang quietly jumped from a building to commit suicide, Hu Mie Tang didn''t say a word. He slapped him in the face and scolded him for being useless. He couldn''t even protect his own women.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to have any opinions about this.


    But you, an old woman, can be regarded as a green onion, dare to start at boss Li?


    OK.


    That is to say, I can''t beat you just because you are good at it.


    When I have a chance to beat you, even if you''re a woman, I''ll take revenge on you!


    Li Nanfang glared back.


    The old woman turned her nose on her face and exclaimed, "you useless trash, dare to stare at me. I will kill you now and bury you with the king in advance!"


    You Qingmei, who is like the exterminating nun, swears and rolls up her sleeves. She really has the posture to have a big fight with Li Nanfang.


    Fortunately, the elder stopped her in time, turned to Li Nanan and said, "you go inside to see Wang Shang. Even if the black dragon has not grown up, it is not that you have no chance to help the King through this disaster


    With this sentence, Li Nanfang finally realized the root of the problem.


    He had no time to think so much, so he ran into the inner bedroom.


    In the eye, Yang Xiao, who looks like a woman, stands in front of the window and can''t see any problem at all.


    "Yang, Yang Xiao, you --"


    "don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Yang Xiao opened his mouth and interrupted Li Nan Nan''s question. He turned and looked at him with a smile.


    But this smile, but let Li NanFang''s heart suddenly shake, completely can''t believe, what he saw in front of him.


    Haggard.


    Indescribable haggard.


    Xuanyuan king, once considered by countless people to be absolutely the most perfect woman in the world, has some wrinkles on her face at this moment. It seems that she has been aged for seven years in a short week.


    Li Nanfang rubbed his eyes hard, and finally convinced that what he saw was not an illusion. Then he asked with difficulty, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes, just as I can''t explain why Xuanyuan king must be a woman in the daytime and a man at night, I can''t say clearly in this situation. If you have to ask me what''s going on with me, it''s like I''m dying of an incurable disease. "


    The tone of Yang Xiao''s speech is extremely relaxed.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to understand what "life is not long", she immediately asked, "did you bring me the money when you came to see me today?"


    "Ah, here it is, here it is."


    Li Nan Nan quickly took out the check and handed it to him.


    But see Yang Xiao just casual glance, throw the check on the bedside table.


    Although this action is a little disrespectful of boss Li''s labor results, now there is no respect for the situation.


    Li Nanfang stares at Yang Xiao, expecting her to give him an answer.


    Although for a long time, the relationship between the two people has changed from strangers to life and death, and from life and death to love. On the surface, it seems that there is no estrangement between them. In fact, Li Nanfang does not know Yang Xiao.


    In other words, Li Nanfang did not understand the significance of the existence of Xuanyuan king.It is even more impossible for him to know that the reason why Yang Xiao has become what she is now is completely because her role as Xuanyuan Wang should not have been played at all, and she began to suffer punishment from heaven.


    In the room, after a brief silence.


    Yang Xiao faint smile: "Li Nanfang, do you know why I want money from you?"


    "Yes, you said to raise children. Ah? By the way, where has Li Sujin gone


    Li NanFang''s nerve is too big to describe. He has been here for such a long time, but he found out that there is a very important person here.


    Yang Xiao waved his hand and waddled to the bedside, and quietly replied, "I lost my millet brocade, but it doesn''t matter. Someone will help to find her back soon. You don''t have to, oh, you won''t worry about anything. "


    Yang Xiao pulls up the quilt on the bed, slowly lies down, raises the hand to signal Li Nanfang to sit by the bed.


    And when Li Nanfang really sits down.


    The conversation between them, as if it had become something of a last resort, made the atmosphere and people''s mood extremely depressed.


    Yang Xiao lies quietly on the bed, slowly telling the story of Xuanyuan King''s inheritance.


    Li Nanfang is a qualified audience, sitting on the side to listen.


    If it was more than a month ago, no one could have imagined that they would be like real lovers, telling each other the secrets of their hearts.


    No one thought that Li Nanfang would stay here for seven days.


    Every time the elder knocked at the door, he would see Li Nanfang holding Yang Xiao''s hand, and Wang''s face was full of happy smile that even the elder had never seen before.


    The elder who accompanied and assisted the four emperors of Xuanyuan was the first to see such a king.


    He was really happy for the king. For more than 1000 years, only Yang Xiao was really living for himself, living so easily.


    But why does God not allow this situation to continue.


    Why should let Yang Xiao''s physical condition, become more and more weak?


    Is there really no way to change this situation and let the king live well?


    Seven days is just a warm waiting time for Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao in this presidential suite.


    But for others, a lot of uncontrollable things happened in these three days.


    Bailing''er, who is responsible for investigating the case, thoroughly understands the causes and consequences of the shooting after meeting Su yaqi''er that day.


    Serena, granddaughter of the Greek ship king, and her daughter angel were kidnapped and hijacked to China.


    He was rescued and finally chased by a big hired killer.


    When Bai ling''er learned that boss Hu was behind the shooting, she forced herself to calm down and directly formed a case report, which was sent to the supreme Security Bureau in a top secret form.


    It was this case report that forced Jing Hong of the supreme Security Bureau to rush to the Pearl in person.


    The case changed hands.


    Neither the Castle Peak police nor the Pearl police station is qualified to investigate this matter any more.


    The former joint task force was disbanded on the spot, and no one except Bai linger was qualified to continue to participate in the investigation of the case.


    And the most crucial point in this case is Serena''s mother and daughter.


    The mother and daughter, with such special physical features, seemed to evaporate in the whole Pearl, and no one could find their shelter.


    Many people can''t help but wonder whether the mother and daughter have been killed long ago.


    Once they were killed, there would be no direct evidence to prove the crimes Hu had committed.


    With the passage of time, Bai linger is more and more worried about the safety of the mother and daughter, but she still retains a glimmer of hope.


    The source of this hope is Li Nanfang.


    Xiaoling''er always thinks that since Li Nanfang can save the mother and daughter once, he must be able to arrange them properly.


    Maybe this is the so-called heart has a soul.


    Bai ling''er is right.


    Serena''s mother and daughter were placed by Li Nanfang, a place that no one could have imagined --- the home of Mai Qingmai beauty.


    These days, Mai Meimei definitely feels what a real aristocrat is.


    She thought that the nobles were the rich, and the rich just spent as much as they wanted.


    But it wasn''t until she had a deep contact with Serena''s mother and daughter that she realized that those who spend money recklessly can only be regarded as nouveau riche. The real nobles never spend money on meaningless things.


    Especially when she heard Serena tell about their lives, Mai Qing wanted to take the mother and daughter, and immediately went to their manor in Europe to have a good look at the real rich people. By the way, she could catch a handsome foreigner and be a lady admired by the people of the world.But the problem is that Li NanFang''s scum doesn''t come back, which makes her not even in the mood of fishing for Kaizi.


    More importantly, how to arrange the whereabouts of the mother and daughter.


    Mai Qing heard Serena say that their mother and daughter are being chased by a big man.


    Mai Qing couldn''t imagine how big that character was. She was simply afraid. Suddenly, some armed killers came out and killed her with Serena and her daughter.


    The whole day was a thrill.


    But in fact, Mai Qing is a little worried.


    The real threat to Serena''s mother and daughter is now too much for her.


    Boss Hu Daodao Hu, the past seven days have been like years.


    Since Jing Hongming came to Mingzhu with the people from the highest security bureau, he has not directly contacted Jing Hongming. However, he has been summoned several times by his parents and several major leaders of the Mingzhu gang.


    Nothing else.


    It is to let Hu Daodao explain clearly what the relationship is between him and the granddaughter of the Greek ship king.


    People of such status and status as Hu Daodao have no right to choose their own marriage. The combination of him and Gu Tong is completely arranged by the big men of the Pearl gang.


    Why there is such an arrangement, let alone for the time being.


    The point is that Hu Daodao can''t be grasped by anyone.


    But now he has been caught.


    Once the living Serena mother and daughter are found by Jing Hongming.


    The result - it''s unimaginable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Hu Dao Dao is the key training of some people, and it will be of great use in the future.


    But no one thought that the Italian was so fast.


    Even Hu Dao himself didn''t realize that a mistake he made ten years ago will become the cause of his doom.


    He thought that he would be able to get rid of Serena''s mother and daughter by signing such an agreement with father Onassis.


    Who could have imagined that, because of his greed, he tried to help his daughter-in-law and his father-in-law to get some money back to supplement the family of flame Valley, but it caused unexpected consequences.


    The people in the valley of flame can''t control Serena''s mother and daughter. It''s really a hole.


    And he personally went to battle, but also failed to grasp the opportunity, let Serena first see through his true face.


    Hired killer, by Li NanFang''s horizontal interference, mission failure.


    This leads to the exposure of all the problems.


    Hu Daodao is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that many big men of the Pearl gang will no longer trust him, or even give him up directly.


    You know, ten years ago, he returned home with $100 million in his pocket. He didn''t tell anyone about the money, or even kept it from his parents.


    If such huge assets were taken out earlier, the Mingzhu gang would not have lost to the Jinghua gang in the struggle for power in the past decade.


    For the sake of selfish desire, Hu Dao Dao damages the overall interests.


    He talked about getting the attention of those big people behind him.


    The problem is that the more you save, the more.


    Now, the rodman killers organization has completely ignored his employer and sent people to lurk to the Pearl in order to find the guy who caused their mission to fail.


    On the other hand, the whereabouts of Serena''s mother and daughter are unknown. Once Jing Hongming finds them first, Hu Daodao will be completely passive.


    What''s more, for some special reasons, he was arranged to marry the daughter of an elder in flaming valley.


    And now the valley of flame is falling apart, and has become the target of the state''s major attack.


    Once Gu Tong is involved, he will never be destroyed. How can Hu Dao Dao be immune from any influence.


    He was put under house arrest by several big men of the Pearl gang. He thought about what happened and called out all the shady things he had done on his back these years.


    There''s no room left to find Serena''s mother and daughter.


    So, Mai Qing is still safe.


    The real unstable point is still in the casino of Fenghua club, on the lady Hu Gu Tong.


    Seven days ago, after receiving a call from Hu Daodao, Gu Tong rushed back to the casino as quickly as possible.


    Her only hope is to wait for Li Nanfang to appear again.


    As long as we can control this dark disaster star, whether it is the work of rebelling against Xuanyuan king, assassinating Yang Xiao, or negotiating conditions with the Chinese authorities to get the chance to live in flame valley forever, that is a very good problem to solve.


    Li Nanfang is a very important chip.


    Seizing Li Nanfang is the key to solving the problem.


    But the fact is that after seven days, Gu Tong didn''t wait for Li Nan nan to arrive.


    What makes her feel even more dangerous is that she can''t get in touch with Hu Daodao.


    Gu Tong, as the daughter of Gu Liancheng, the second eldest of the flaming Valley, was born in that mysterious place. His real growth is the prosperous metropolis of pearl.


    At first, her role was a chess piece inserted by the valley of flame.


    Or make a lot of money to nourish the borers in flame valley.


    Or to grasp the main figures in the current official regime and seek certain interests for the development of the valley of flame.


    The combination of Gu Tong and Hu Dao Dao Dao is definitely the thing that meets the needs of the valley of flame.


    For more than 20 years, Gu Tong has firmly controlled Hu Daodao to death, but one day she will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, becoming the mother of the nation.


    But now, everything has changed.


    It''s enough to make her afraid that she can''t contact Hu Daodao. It''s a kind of suggestive message to visit several big people in the capacity of Mrs. Hu, but she is turned away.


    The connection between them and the valley of flame will soon be completely broken.


    In front of Gu Tong, there is only one choice.


    That is to follow her father firmly and successfully rebel against Xuanyuan king.


    Only if she succeeds, can she have the way out of the valley of flame.


    As a result, she has been staring at a surveillance picture for the past two days with a growing sense of crisis.


    What is shown on the screen is the wireless monitoring probe she placed on the ghost baby Li Sujin.


    She did not see her master, elder you, who she was going to see with this little ghost baby, or to think about how to deal with a ghost baby.


    You see a strange woman in the villa and live happily with her mother.Gu Tong takes Li Sujin to you Qingmei''s home. The purpose of Gu Tong is to judge elder you''s attitude towards the rebellion against Xuanyuan king in the flaming Valley by taking advantage of this little ghost baby.


    If she can, she hopes to find the whereabouts of the Xuanyuan King Yang Xiao through elder you.


    As a result, it provides sufficient convenience for the action of Gulian city to bring his own team to the Pearl to assassinate the king.


    But the reality didn''t develop in the direction she expected.


    You Qingmei has not been home for a full week.


    The little ghost baby Li Sujin is taken care of by you Qingmei''s nanny. The longer she grows, the fatter she gets.


    At first, seeing a little baby tied into zongzi by Gu Tong, the nanny Wu was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth for a long time.


    She was kind-hearted, and quickly lifted the shackles of Li Sujin.


    But small millet brocade faces the stranger, also maintains vigilance all the time.


    Until the female corpse Wang Lian, who is placed in you Qingmei''s house, appears, and the natural telepathy between mother and daughter makes Li Sujin completely put down all her vigilance.


    The nanny Wu has been with you Qingmei for many years, and she can see the difference between the baby and the baby.


    In particular, the food she prepared for the female corpse Wang Lian according to the recipe left by you Qingmei was also loved by Li Sujin.


    She took it for granted and cooked two meals a day.


    Li Sujin, who had been tormented for several days in Gutong, can be regarded as having recovered her former spirituality and continued to grow at a very fast speed under the care of aunt Wu, a nanny.


    A stable and harmonious situation must be something everyone would like to see.


    Gu Tong didn''t think so.


    She sent Li Sujin out, hoping that this little ghost baby would bring her some important harvest.


    As a result, it was a picture of motherly kindness and filial piety that I watched for so long.


    , if she had no other choice, she could only wait for this. She rushed to the Indus community and seized the little thing again.


    "Wait, wait another day, master should come back."


    Gu Tong forced himself to calm down and only hoped that something would break the current calm situation.


    Perhaps God heard her prayer, but actually on that night, Li Sujin caused a great change.


    The cause of the matter is that Aunt Wu, the nanny of you Qingmei''s family, got caught in the cold and failed to make a delicious meal for the female corpse Wang Lian and ghost baby Li Sujin in time.


    As a result, the ghost baby, who had been hungry all day, was attracted by a low roar from the opposite villa courtyard in the dead of night.


    Li Sujin slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his tongue and gently licked his lower lip.


    Taking advantage of the thick moonlight, the baby, who had grown up to be more than a year old, pushed open the window of the bedroom on the second floor of the villa and jumped down.


    The soft grass provides help for her landing safely.


    Look around. There''s no danger.


    She got up slowly, got through the gap between the iron fence doors, and staggered into the courtyard of the villa opposite.


    An Irish Wolfhound lies in a doghouse in the corner of the garden flowers.


    This kind of dog is the real giant in Canidae. When it lands on all fours, the top of his head is even as high as that of an adult''s chest.


    According to legend, the ancestors of the Irish Wolfhound can be traced back to hundreds of years ago, which was specially raised by the Irish royal family for hunting.


    Named "Borzoi", you can guess that this kind of dog is enough to compete with the fierce wolf.


    Such fierce dogs are generally forbidden in China.


    unfortunately, those provisions for civilians do not apply to wealthy people in the Indus family.


    As long as the giant panda is not raised here, even if the tiger and lion are at home, it is estimated that no one will be in charge of it.


    At this moment, the wolf hunting dog named "Benben" is immersed in a dream. Maybe it is a dream of a little female dog that it loves, and can''t help but roar.


    I can''t think of it. This low roar attracted Li Sujin.


    And the small millet brocade drill through the flowers to send out the sound, also let the wolfhound wake up from sleep.


    The ferocious dog bares his teeth and comes out of the dog''s den. He looks up at the source of the sound that disturbs him. When a weak body appears in front of him, he is slightly stunned, and then realizes some special crisis.


    In particular, small millet brocade lying on the ground, exposing two rows of fully grown sharp teeth.


    The bloodiness in the wolf hunting dog''s bones was aroused. He instinctively regarded Li Sujin as a wolf cub. He was also grinning, and his big mouth flowed to the ground.


    The simple confrontation is only in a few seconds.


    Come on, fierce dog. Open the pot.


    At the same time, Li Sujin, who was starving and red eyed, recognized the dog''s neck and, like his mother Yang Xiao''s mother had taken her to the zoo, jumped over like lightning, grabbed the dog''s neck hair, recognized the warm blood vessels, and opened his mouth and bit him.A shrill cry broke out of the dog''s mouth.


    At the end of the day, it''s just a pet dog. It''s worse than the docile animals in the zoo.


    A large amount of blood flowed down Li Sujin''s mouth.


    At the same time, several nearby villas, all the lights are bright, you can hear someone swearing out of the voice.


    In the villa opposite you Qingmei, the female corpse Wang Lian seems to have sensed the crisis and tries to jump out of the window to rescue her child.


    But tightly bound her a red rope, so that she can not immediately this villa half step.


    You can clearly see that the door of the opposite villa is opened, and a crazy woman, holding a stick in her hand, rushes to Li Sujin''s position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    The reason why a crazy woman is called "Crazy" is that her thinking circuit is completely different from that of normal people.


    At the beginning, Bai ling''er''s police car just honked the horn and scared her for a moment. She took the dog out of the house to frighten xiaoling''er to death.


    Such people can hardly understand their inner thoughts with ordinary people''s thinking.


    Let''s take the current situation for example.


    The crazy woman wanted to have a good sleep, but was awakened by a howl of dog.


    A moment of anger, picked up the stick at home, rushed to the kennel there, ready to teach the "stupid".


    As a result, came to the kennel here, but saw the scene of blood dripping.


    This crazy woman, who is not even afraid of fierce dogs, is afraid of the blood on the ground and a weak baby who can bite a dog.


    The crazy woman in front of her eyes gave out a strange cry, which was even more poignant than the dog''s dying cry. Then her eyes rolled over and passed out.


    Just now, the barking of a dog has attracted the attention of people around.


    Now I hear a woman''s scream again, not to mention the nearby residents. Even the security guards on patrol are alarmed and run to this side as fast as possible.


    Li Sujin has no logical thinking ability at all.


    Even if Wang''s corpse quenching method was used to train the female plum, she did not have the normal ability to think.


    However, this pair of strange mother and daughter, can have a keen sense of danger.


    Once a security guard discovers the existence of Li Sujin, God knows what terrible things will happen.


    In you Qingmei''s villa, Wang Lianshi stands in front of the window and roars at Li Sujin''s position.


    That''s obvious. It''s to make her kids run.


    After receiving the danger warning from his mother, the baby with enough food and drink looked back at the past.


    Across the roof of the villa opposite, my eyes fell on a half round moon in the sky. In the dark, I seemed to see the appearance of Yang Xiao''s mother.


    "Mom."


    The little ghost murmured to herself, and finally remembered that she had another important thing to do.


    Want to run away alone at the beginning, is not to look for father to go back to save mother.


    She took a deep look at Wang Lian in the villa. Her small body seemed to be a fine wild monkey. She went through the large flowers and ran out along a path.


    It was also at this time that the security guard of the community finally arrived at the scene.


    I saw a dog lying in a pool of blood.


    Near the pool of blood, they should have sworn to protect the owner from fainting on the ground.


    All the people were scared to death by this scene, shouting: "call the police, call the ambulance!"


    Perhaps, in the eyes of these security guards, they are just calling the police from the nearby police station to help solve the problem.


    But more than ten minutes later, most of the people who really appeared here did not wear police uniform, but in large quantities of plain clothes. They surrounded the whole scene as quickly as possible and directly emptied all irrelevant people.


    The momentum of these plain clothes is absolutely frightening the security guards.


    The only thing that makes them feel kind is a beautiful policeman in a real uniform.


    It''s just -- how can this little cop look so familiar?


    Isn''t this the one who had conflicts with the owner who had an accident in front of him a few days ago.


    A group of security guards were stupefied and didn''t know what to say.


    Bai ling''er is definitely more than these small security guards.


    At the time of receiving the police report, director Jing Hong was taking him to the Pearl police''s reception center to search for the phone number of the previous shooting, so as to determine the most likely hiding place of Serena''s mother and daughter. As a result of


    , I heard that the plane trees were calling the police to say what robbery had happened.


    Jing Hongming immediately put down the work in hand, personally led the team to this side.


    little soul is really can not see, this Indus family area, what has great influence, can let the director of Jinghong personally ask about what happened here.


    In any case, she didn''t have much affection for the people living in the broken villa area.


    In particular, the crazy woman who lives opposite Ms. you''s house. The last time she connived at the ferocious pet murders, police officer Bai has not made a good calculation with her.


    As a result, after coming here, it was found that the victim of the incident was that crazy woman.


    Is this a cycle of heaven, karma?


    Well, he doesn''t matter.


    Bailing Er saw the dead fierce dog, neck wound, put all the small contradictions behind.


    These days, apart from the shooting that she is not qualified to handle, there is another zombie murder.


    Don''t think that after seven days, xiaoling''er can forget this shocking event.After repeatedly confirming that the wound on the neck of the wolfhound was exactly the same as that of the dead animals in the zoo, bailing''er searched all the way along the scene, and soon found a footprint extending from you Qingmei villa on the opposite side.


    This trace can be concealed from ordinary people, but it can not escape the sharp eyes of white police officer.


    After confirming the whereabouts of the assailant, she could not help but remember the white faced woman who had left a deep impression on her in you Qingmei''s villa.


    The portrait of the woman was sent to the national police network for investigation.


    The result is a girl who has been missing for months in Castle Peak.


    If it wasn''t for her official business, she would rush back to Castle Peak to investigate and collect evidence at the first time to find out how the girl named Wang Lian disappeared.


    But it''s not too late.


    At least, she once deeply suspected that you Qingmei was the mastermind of the zombie murder, but she got a little confirmation at the moment.


    So clear traces of the scene, all point to the opposite villa.


    Let''s see what kind of explanation can be given by Ms. you this time.


    Bai ling''er, with such an idea, walked quickly to the front of the courtyard of the opposite villa and raised his hand to ring the doorbell.


    However, a hand suddenly came out of the oblique stab and pressed her arm down.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong Bureau --"


    "just call me Jinghong Shishu."


    Jinghong''s cold voice rings in my ears.


    Bai ling''er stares at the legendary figure in front of her. On the one hand, she doesn''t understand why Jing Hongming interrupts her movements. On the other hand, she doesn''t understand why he wants to change her address to him at this time.


    Don''t think a simple address is nothing.


    The title of "director Jinghong" means that the relationship between the two is a matter of business.


    And a "Jinghong ten uncle" shouts out, that means no matter what happens, it is to solve in private.


    Xiaoling is not a fool.


    She could see that Jing Hong''s life wanted to say something to her that was related to the official business in front of her, but she could not do it on business. Without any hesitation, she whispered, "Uncle Jinghong."


    Jing Hongming is very satisfied with Bai linger''s attitude.


    Only if this little policeman can treat him as an elder, can he follow his next arrangement.


    "Ling''er, you should know the identity of Ms. you in this villa?"


    "Uncle Jinghong, I know."


    "Do you think, as this lady you is, she will have something to do with the case in front of her? Or, what kind of motive does she have to do to hurt some animals? "


    "Well, no motive. But the traces on the scene clearly show that the perpetrator came from her villa. "


    Bailing''er can understand the meaning of jinghongming.


    She was clearly told not to disturb the owner of the villa.


    But Xiao ling''er is also a little stubborn. The more she doesn''t let her look for the truth, the more she can''t help but want to understand.


    Jinghong life didn''t stop her. She just turned her back and looked at the distance. She whispered, "ling''er, as an elder, I still want to remind you. Sometimes, if you want to solve a case, it is not to trace a cause, but to find a result. Don''t you think that the most important thing we should do now is to find the direction of the assailant''s escape? "


    "Where did the assailant flee?"


    Bai ling''er repeated jinghongming in a low voice. Before he could understand the meaning of this old forced criminal, two plainclothes from the Security Bureau came near.


    "Report, we found traces of blood on the scene. We left behind the flowers and applied to track the target immediately."


    The report of plain clothes rings in my ears.


    Jing Hongming nodded her head slightly and said in a vibrating voice: "follow the trace all the way down. Before dawn, we must find the final place where the perpetrator settled. Now, let''s go


    "Yes


    With the order of director Jing Hong, the vast majority of plainclothes on the scene immediately took action.


    A few left behind to continue to deal with the traces of the scene, the others were all light and simple. When Li Sujin ran away, the blood left on the ground was tracked down all the way.


    Bai ling''er looks at the back of Jing Hongming and others who have gone all the way, and finally is if he realizes.


    She just had a preconceived idea and set her target at Ms. you''s villa.


    But she ignored an important issue.


    The murderer who killed the wolfhound clearly left enough traces for people to track down. Why not seize the time to find the murderer, but waste time on the other side.


    Bai ling''er looks back and deeply looks at Ms. you''s dark villa. She is sure in her heart.


    No matter whether you Qingmei has anything to do with the zombie murder, we can get an accurate answer tonight.


    She no longer have any hesitation, toward the direction of Jinghong life to leave, quickly follow the past.When the group of plainclothes of the highest security bureau, with superb tracking ability, went to find Li Sujin who had escaped.


    On the other side - the casino of Fenghua club.


    Gu Tong patted the table and scolded: "you are a useless little thing. I expect you to do something. As a result, you ran away!


    Hum, it''s your choice.


    Just wait for you to be caught back and take care of me! "


    Gu Tong observed all the things that happened to Li Sujin tonight.


    from the moment Li Sujin ran out of the Indus community, Gu Tong never had patience again.


    Since that little thing has lost its function of asking for directions, it would be better to catch it again and be well trained by her for her use.


    With this in mind, Gu Tong grabs the phone on the desk and dials a number of the internal line.


    "Well, you people have had enough leisure recently. Go and get me a little thing and come back. Don''t hang around like nobody else all day long. "


    The object of Gu Tong''s admonition is those people in the flaming Valley hiding in the Fenghua club.


    When they met Li Nanfang that day, they ran away in terror. Later, they were called back by Gu Tong. They could hold their nests and incubate their eggs every day.


    Facing Gu Tong''s request.


    They must have done what they said.


    A group of people left Fenghua club from the back door, and happened to be heading for the same goal with the team led by Jing Hongming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Li Sujin is just a little baby with unsound mind.


    Children.


    If you know you''re hungry, you don''t know what to eat or what not to eat.


    The same is true.


    She knows how to find Li Nanfang, but she doesn''t know where to find her father.


    She just climbed forward with her hands and feet, fast and aimless.


    Until two cars sped up and stopped by her side.


    Many people from the flaming Valley jumped out of the car nervously and looked around Li Sujin for a long time, but there was no dangerous person nearby.


    A group of people were scolded: "is not to catch a child back, need to send us all out?"


    The curse is the curse.


    They did not dare to ignore Gu Tong''s orders. They took out the dog''s cage that had been prepared for a long time and arrested Li Sujin and put it in.


    The two cars turned around and drove away in the direction of Fenghua club.


    With Gu Tong''s monitoring probe placed on Li Sujin''s body as the commander, these people of course completed the task very quickly.


    It was not until more than ten minutes after the car left that the plain clothes unit of the supreme Security Bureau, which was light and simple, finally came here following the traces left by Li Sujin.


    The trail''s gone, but it''s not broken.


    Just by looking at the scene with the naked eye, many plainclothes can easily tell that the two cars took the perpetrators away.


    At this time, the sky eye system covering the Pearl finally came into use.


    Through the acquisition of nearby monitoring, it is not only to determine the license plate numbers of the two vehicles, but also to clearly see who was there at that time.


    When bailing''er saw that it was a little baby no more than one year old, with bloodstains, crawling like ghosts in the night, the shock in her heart was beyond description.


    In contrast, Jing Hong''s life was more calm.


    When I received a report on the case of the zombie murder, I only saw that the skull of a certain dead person had a wound as thick as an adult''s finger.


    Jing Hong''s life immediately judged that the murderer was Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao had a female corpse and a special baby beside him, which was not a secret to director Jing Hong.


    After all, Li Nanfang told him everything he had experienced in Qingshan.


    Then through the monitoring, it is determined that the two cars taking away the ghost baby will eventually go to the Fenghua club.


    Jing Hongming''s face is full of cold smile.


    "Bailing''er


    "Come on


    "Inform Mingzhu special police department that there is police force in the police station to strictly block the area within 100 meters around Fenghua club and evacuate the irrelevant people nearby. Others, get the equipment and be ready to start at any time. "


    "Yes


    With the order of Jing Hong''s life, the people present immediately prepared for the war.


    Bai ling''er is definitely in a relaxed mood.


    Since the arrival of Jing Hong''s life, she doesn''t need to worry about anything at all. She just has to listen to the arrangement of Jing Hong''s ten uncles and see how to solve the case that has troubled her for a long time.


    The Pearl police station, for a time, surging wind and clouds.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang, who accompanied Yang Xiao for seven days in the Pearl Hotel, tiptoed out of the door for fear of disturbing Yang Xiao who was sleeping.


    When he went out, he looked up and saw the elder. The first thing he asked was, "how long does she have?"


    The elder''s heart suddenly sank: "whether it''s my deduction or the king''s own feelings, they all point to the third day of March.


    The king''s last great disaster of life and death, if he successfully passed that day, he would be safe and sound.


    It''s not going well. Maybe there''s no possibility of waking up again.


    After tonight, the king still has seven days.


    Li Nanfang, do you think of any way to save the king? "


    The elder placed all his hopes on Li Nanfang.


    But just look at Li NanFang''s expression, we can see that this guy has no good way at all.


    In fact, there is no other way.


    The only way to save Yang Xiao is to make the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body reach the peak state. After the two men have completed a combination of yin and Yang, everything will be OK.


    However, he has long missed the best opportunity to promote the growth of black dragon.


    There are only seven days left. It''s impossible to succeed.


    Therefore, asking is also a white question.


    Li Nanfang was silent and looked down at the two volumes in his hand.


    This is the medical book handed down to him by Yang Xiaoshu before he went to bed.


    Since eighty years ago, the Xuanyuan King leaked too many natural secrets to the outside world, he issued a death order.


    Later Xuanyuan King no longer studied the art of Xuanmen, but changed to orthodox medicine.


    To the generation of Yang Xiao, it is absolutely the Chinese medicine to practice to a great extent.However, it is difficult for a doctor to cure himself. Even if Yang Xiao''s medical skill is no good at all.


    The reason why she gave these two handed down medical books to Li Nanfang was that she wanted him to learn something from them.


    For nothing else, just for the healthy growth of GUI Ying Li Sujin.


    If he really wants to die, Yang Xiao''s biggest regret is that he can''t take care of xiaosujin to grow up healthily.


    Ghost baby''s blood sucking habit will become more and more serious with the growth of age, once there is no correct guidance, the child will only become a mentally unsound blood sucking maniac.


    What Yang Xiao has learned all his life is how to change Li Sujin''s special hobby.


    She may not have had a chance to use it herself.


    We can only place our hope on Li Nanfang.


    In fact, Yang Xiao still wants to pass on her superb martial arts to that little ghost baby, but whether she can have this opportunity is just two words.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang looked at the two medical books in his hand and felt extremely heavy.


    He can understand Yang Xiao''s meaning.


    However, he didn''t want to accept such a orphan. If he had a chance to ensure that Yang Xiao was alive, he would never consider the growth of that little ghost baby.


    After a long sigh, he raised his head again and asked, "when will those traitors in the valley of flame be killed here?"


    When the elder heard this, his face became more sad.


    "Those guys already know that Wang''s health is wrong. Think of it, it is these days will arrive at the Pearl. Other people, I don''t worry much. With elder you and me, I can resist those guys. However, those traitors want to borrow the hand of Hua Ye Shen -- "


    " Hua Ye Shen will not kill Yang Xiao! "


    Li Nanfang interrupted the elder''s words and said in an extremely firm tone: "I believe that Hua Ye Shen will not really betray Yang Xiao, and I will not let anyone hurt Yang Xiao at this time. Elder, don''t worry. Even if there is no black dragon, I will try my best to make Yang Xiao live. She is my woman, and no one can hurt her but me


    Finish this sentence.


    Li Nanfang strode out of the door.


    He hasn''t taken anything so seriously for a long time.


    For the sake of Yang Xiao, he will say it and do it.


    Go out and turn right.


    Li Nanfang steps forward in the direction of the hotel stairwell.


    This is not the first time he has come to the Pearl Hotel. He knows where the VIP elevator is. When he stepped into the VIP elevator and saw the "38" elevator button, he finally had a little smile on his face.


    I can''t remember how many times when I met with trouble, I used to ask Su yaqi''er to help solve the problem.


    Rather than say, Li Nanfang is not willing to face Qiqi, is unable to stand that little bitches smash crazy.


    Rather, it was he who was shameless and owed her too much.


    Su Ya is the first woman in his true sense, a woman who is bold on the surface but extremely conservative in her heart. She will only open her mind for Li Nanfang.


    As president of the orlis group, Suya lacks nothing.


    This also makes Li Nanan feel that she is unable to repay every time she owes her human debt.


    Therefore, every time they meet, he tries his best to meet the needs of this woman.


    Perhaps only this kind of meat and body satisfaction can be regarded as Li NanFang''s best way to repay Su ya.


    But this time, he had to come to Suya, but he was not in the mood to think about those things.


    When the elevator door opened again, Suya''s personal secretary, Emma, led into the room.


    With a heavy heart, Li Nanfang is ready to take off his clothes and see Su Ya dressed neatly and elegantly on the sofa.


    This -- the rhythm is not right.


    "I know you''re not in the mood, and I don''t like that when we do that, you always think about other things. Come on, what do I need to do this time? "


    "I --"


    "you don''t have to feel guilty. Just remember that my birthday will be in two months. Don''t forget that you promised me to go to Meidi to accompany me."


    Suya''s tone is quite relaxed.


    It''s hard to imagine that this woman has not walked out of this room for a long time, but she knows everything that happened outside.


    It is also the last sentence of Suya, which makes Li Nanfang feel relaxed.


    That''s right.


    I''ve sold myself to this woman for a month. It''s reasonable to charge some benefits in advance.


    "I need you to send two people away and protect one more."


    Li Nanfang had no scruples, so he said his requirements quite frankly.


    Su Ya smiles, raises her hand, puts out two fingers, and says, "two things.


    Second, the person you want me to protect doesn''t need me at all. There have been stronger bodyguards around than me for a long time. Why should I intervene more.Of course, I''ll help.


    After all, I came to China this time to solve the problem that the flame organization dared to hold me.


    I''ll make that group pay for it. "


    The core meaning of Suya''s words is very clear, that is, Suya''s coming to China this time is to deal with the borers in flame valley.


    The two are not prepared to kill the moths directly.


    But there is one thing that Li Nanfang can''t understand.


    Where are the people stronger than Suya, the top bodyguards?


    Can we say --


    before Li Nan Nan continues to think about it, Su yaqi''er puts down a finger and continues to say, "first, the two people you want me to send away. This request may be a bit troublesome."


    As soon as he said this, Li Nanfang became nervous.


    Just now, I heard Su ya say the second thing first, and I guessed that there must be something wrong with it.


    But he and Ben didn''t have time to think about it, so they saw Suya waving her hand. Amara, who was standing at the door waiting for orders, immediately walked a few steps and opened the door of the suite.


    After that, angel ran out of the room and saw Li NanFang''s appearance clearly. She rushed forward and said a lot of words.


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand, and was more surprised when this little Lori came here.


    "Suya, what''s the situation?"


    "In the evening, Serena came to me with angel and asked me to help take the little girl home. But she''s gone herself. I don''t know where she''s gone


    Suya shook her head slightly.


    Li Nanfang is a head two big, that idiot woman, should not be looking for Hu Dao Dao Dao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Li Nanfang came to Suya for two purposes.


    One is to ask Su ya to help relieve Yang Xiao of the possible external threats.


    Second, let Suya send someone to escort Serena''s mother and daughter to leave safely.


    Only when these two things are done can he find a way to solve Yang Xiao''s weak and incurable troubles.


    Fortunately, it is not particularly difficult to protect Yang Xiao.


    But he did not expect that Serena, the daughter of the Greek ship king, was giving him trouble at such a time.


    The woman entrusted the child to Suya, and she ran out alone, not knowing where.


    It''s not hard to guess where Serena is going.


    This woman has been in love with a man for ten years. Finally, she came to China and prepared to meet her beloved. However, she found that the man only regarded her as a tool for making money.


    A woman who is disappointed in love can only do two things once her head is hot.


    Or, kill her beloved by hand and commit suicide.


    Either - it''s being killed by someone she loves.


    That Serena left with a certain mentality of death.


    Think of these, Li Nanfang for a long time dizzy, subconsciously asked Su yaqi''er: "why don''t you stop her?"


    Suya didn''t care about his attitude. She just walked up with elegant steps, gently put her arms around Li NanFang''s neck, hanging on him like an octopus, and whispered, "I''ve known Serena for so many years, and I know her character.


    If she was the kind of person who gave up love easily, she would not have abandoned the entire onassian plutocracy for a whole decade.


    Moreover, if I was in the same situation, I would make the same choice as her.


    I''ll kill you.


    Are you afraid? "


    Su Ya almost bit Li NanFang''s earlobe and said these words.


    It''s the feeling of soft ears again.


    It''s just that unlike Serena, the goblin Suya can only bite people.


    Li Nanfang turned her eyes helplessly, and reached out to slap Suya''s little buttocks.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to compare me with that man?"


    "Of course. According to one of your words in China, you are more scum than some people. You are worse than others. "


    Su yaqi''er''s tone is very sad.


    But this resentment, mixed with more, is a kind of deep breathing of emotion.


    Two people''s posture is so ambiguous, it''s hard to guarantee that they don''t do things that are not suitable for children in minutes.


    There is really a child in the room. How could these two be so unruly.


    Little Laurie angel came over very sullenly, tugged at Li NanFang''s clothes and talked about something, which could be regarded as bringing the shameless men and women back to their senses.


    Li Nanfang put Su Ya down with both hands.


    "What did the little girl say?"


    "She begged you to save her mother. Are you going or not


    "Nonsense, of course. I''m counting on the Greek ship king''s family to help me get rid of the rodman killers and save me too much trouble. Otherwise, saving Serena before is not all for nothing. Come on, I don''t believe you really don''t know where that woman is


    Li Nanfang stares at Su Ya''s eyes and asks with a smile.


    Suya shrugged her shoulders indifferently, took little angel''s hand and sat back on the sofa.


    "Serena and I are friends and I will respect her.


    So, this time, no one was sent to watch her movements.


    However, I used to hear her say that what she wanted to do most was to sit on the Bank of Huangpu River with her loved ones and watch the night scene of the Pearl.


    Maybe you can find her on the Huangpu River


    Su yaqi''er said something lightly.


    In exchange for Li NanFang''s helpless white eyes: "wipe, why don''t you say I can find her body in Huangpu River. Where can I find a long river? "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m ready to fly middy''s plane at six tomorrow morning. You have seven hours to do it. I wish you success."


    Suya waved at will.


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    As he said before, Serena must not die.


    It''s not just the family power behind this woman that can help him solve the problems caused by the Greek killer organization.


    What''s more, only when Serena is alive can that nagging fall into a situation of irreparable doom.


    In the early hours of the morning, countless high-rise buildings are shining brightly along the Huangpu River, and the whole river looks like a fairyland.


    The taxi driver, with a happy look on his face, only felt that his luck was just as good as a bomb.I ran into the rich boss again when I drove out tonight.


    After getting on the bus, he did not say a word. First, a stack of money was thrown over and he was asked to circle around the Huangpu River.


    This deal is worth it!


    In order not to make the guests feel that the money is not worth it.


    When he chose the route, he also chose the most beautiful area.


    For nothing else.


    On this road, we can not only see the brilliant lights on the whole river, but also see the drunken girls on the roadside. It''s very convenient for men to meet some beautiful encounters here.


    If the owner of the car likes this nightlife, he will be contracted out of his car, and he will be allowed to come here all month.


    Li Nanfang certainly doesn''t know what the taxi driver thinks.


    He sat in the back seat and looked out of the window, thinking only one thing.


    That''s thinking. Serena''s going to make an appointment with that babble.


    A woman who is desperate for love will choose the most beautiful place to end her love and her own life.


    Where is such a place?


    Li Nanfang can''t think through his brain.


    At the same time, with a group of black clothes under the Hu Dao, is also unable to guess where Serena is.


    Just then, a phone call from Serena came to Hu Dao here.


    The woman asked to meet.


    But not to meet the place clearly, is to tell Hu Daodao, she will be in the Pearl Huangpu River scenery most beautiful place, end this love.


    When the call ended, some people immediately gave Hu Dao a task.


    Make sure you get that foreign woman done before dawn.


    Whether it''s killing people or killing people, or using feelings to stabilize the woman.


    In short, Serena should not be allowed to cause him any more trouble.


    If this thing is done, Hu Dao Dao is still popular and hot.


    If it can''t be done - ha ha, what result need not say clearly.


    Therefore, after Hu Daodao took people to Huangpu River, he would like to exert all his strength and turn the whole Huangpu River upside down to find people.


    Unfortunately, that''s just thinking about it.


    He can only sit in the car, aimlessly around the Huangpu River.


    A taxi, two black business, the moment of passing.


    Hu Daodao saw Li Nanfang looking out of the taxi.


    Li Nanfang also felt the danger of the two dark business cars.


    It''s just a second of contact.


    Li Nanfang and Hu Daodao yelled at the driver almost at the same time: "turn around!"


    The idea is simple.


    The deeper Hu Daodao understood Li Nanfang, the more he guessed that the culprit who led him to face the present crisis situation was Li.


    Li''s appearance here is probably related to Serena he is looking for.


    Li Nanfang can''t see who is in the two cars, but what can drive this car around here in the middle of the night is just babbling.


    Only that surnamed Hu, will be full of evil spirit, around the Huangpu River to find people.


    Since the purpose is the same, there are no targets can be found, it is better to follow the other party''s car, looking for clues.


    At this moment, it is clear that "Heroes think alike".


    However, when two people ride in the car, respectively find the guardrail opening, turn around, and pass each other in the same position.


    Li Nan Nan and Hu Dao Dao Dao couldn''t help but scold: "Damn it!"


    Serena doesn''t want to know the whereabouts of her opponent. She doesn''t want to know who her opponent is.


    It''s not too bad.


    As long as the woman falls into the other''s hands, that''s a good thing.


    While Li Nanfang and Hu Daodao were a little relieved, Qi Qi thought of another way to solve the problem.


    Anyway, if we can''t find Serena for a while, we''d better finish our opponent first.


    As long as there is no one to kill or protect Serena, the rest will not be easy.


    "Turn around again!"


    Two people in different cars, almost at the same time, yelled out this sentence.


    As a result, the cars of both sides began to circle the road.


    The taxi driver can''t wait to turn around like this until dawn. Anyway, the boss in the back seat gave him enough money to contract his car for a whole day.


    It''s a good thing to run less.


    But the driver over there is not in such a good mood, or in other words, it is the Hudao restless routine.


    The two sides of the car do not know how many times after passing, Hu Dao Dao Dao was completely impatient. He slapped the driver on the back of the head, and angrily yelled: "fool, you will not retrograde, smash that taxi!"Hearing such an order, the driver almost did not have any hesitation. He drifted around, turned his head, and headed for Li Nanan''s taxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Watching two solid and heavy Mercedes Benz business, go hand in hand, retrograde rush.


    No matter how happy the taxi driver is, he has completely disappeared.


    He is a common man who lives by driving. He is not an outlaw. In order to make money, he doesn''t even want his life.


    No matter how much money the boss gives, he doesn''t dare to drive into a collision with others.


    The two commercial cars blocked the three lane road to death. The frontal impact could not be avoided.


    The old driver almost subconsciously stepped on the clutch and reverse gear, stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and retreated.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened. He wanted to get into the driver''s seat and kick the driver away. He came to drive.


    It''s just a bump.


    What''s the big deal.


    I''ll pay for your car as long as you can keep those guys here.


    Unfortunately, the aluminum alloy fence wrapped around the driver in the taxi added great resistance to Li Nan''s realization of this idea.


    He yelled at the other side of the car window and yelled at the other side of the car


    According to the national traffic management regulations - cough, it''s useless not to talk about it.


    In a word, on the road, two cars are retrograde, and a taxi is driving backwards, which is absolutely a wonderful scene rarely seen in ten thousand years.


    Fortunately, it was early in the morning and there was no traffic on the road.


    Otherwise, there will be a huge traffic accident.


    Perhaps, as long as the taxi driver finds the opportunity to straighten the car, it should be able to make such a strange situation come to an end early.


    But God seems to think that the chaos is not enough.


    At this moment, countless police cars were arranged to drive from the corner.


    In the night.


    The police cars didn''t play sirens, and even the front lights were not flashing.


    However, with such a large team coming, it is obvious that something important has happened.


    A large number of police cars normally drive on the right side of the road, and all of them see the wonderful scene of retrograde and reversing vehicles on the left road. What will be the result?


    "Didi!"


    Accompanied by a clear and brief siren, followed by the police uncle with a loudspeaker called out: "vehicles ahead, pull over, accept inspection!"


    This cry made Li Nanfang and Hu Dao Dao tremble.


    Li Nanfang knows Hu Daodao''s identity very well. The whole Pearl is that guy''s territory. If these police cars are not in order, they are called by Hu Daodao temporarily.


    For nothing else, just stop Li Nanfang, or even put him in the Bureau for one night.


    I''m afraid that when he comes out again, he will be able to sing "cool" affectionately for Serena.


    A taxi stopped by the police is nothing.


    But he must not be confused with the police.


    Almost without any thought, Li Nan pushed the back door of the taxi and jumped out of the car directly.


    Roll two times, stabilize yourself, and run down the road. I happened to meet a passing private car, stopped the other party without saying a word, pulled the driver off, turned around, and ran away retrogradely.


    At the same time, the two people in the same car were frightened.


    In particular, he also stretched out half of his body, which scared the whole person back and closed the window.


    He is a second in command of the Pearl municipal entrance. Others can not recognize him, but the Pearl police force, absolutely no one can not know him.


    In the middle of the night, let the police see him, the big leader sitting in the car, directing the vehicle to go retrograde.


    Even if you have a hundred mouths, you can''t explain it clearly.


    What''s more, the people in his two cars are all equipped with weapons banned by China.


    If he is forced to stop by the police and find out something that can''t be seen, even if it is the whole Pearl, he will not be able to stop talking.


    What''s more, he just glanced.


    I saw two people sitting in the leading police car.


    One is the young and beautiful little police flower. It is the white police officer appointed from Qingshan in eastern province to investigate the shooting.


    The other is Jing Hongming, the highest security bureau seat that lets Hu Daodao see and sweat on his back.


    The two men, with a large police force, appeared here.


    What is that for?


    Maybe it''s Li Nanfang who came here to deal with his nonsense.


    In this case, if you don''t run away, you are a fool.


    Hu Dao Dao didn''t see where Li Nanfang was, so he yelled and told the driver to turn around quickly.


    The two business cars turned 180 degrees and sped down the road.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only a taxi left in the middle of the road. The driver was livid, waiting for the police uncle to rescue him.Dealing with traffic violations must not be handled by jinghongming and bailing''er.


    They just roll down the window and fix their eyes on the direction in which Li Nanfang snatches the car.


    "Well, I didn''t look at it, did I? Was that man Li Nanfang


    "Yes, uncle Shi, that''s the man. Cough, that''s him."


    Bai ling''er answers Jing Hongming''s question. Her eyes are full of resentment and resentment.


    At the beginning, when Zhang Bureau fooled xiaoling''er to stay in Mingzhu to investigate the case, didn''t she say that Li Nanfang could help her solve the case here.


    But what happened.


    Jinghong, the director of the Bureau, came to Mingzhu to take over the whole case, but the scum didn''t help at all.


    Not easy to meet again, but also see a ghost, run away.


    Is it hard for us to be a little police flower of bailing''er, so that he feels afraid?


    Bai ling''er thinks of these with hate.


    It''s not a big deal to misunderstand Li Nanfang.


    Just look at how to solve the current situation.


    "Report, bureau seat, the taxi driver said he didn''t know anything. He took a guest around here and ran into two cars in the opposite direction. He would only reverse if he was hit."


    The police officer who just went to interrogate the taxi driver ran back to the police car and reported the inquiry to Jing Hongming.


    After thinking about it for a while, Jing Hongming said with a deep smile: "separate out one car and catch up with the two commercial vehicles to see what''s going on. Leave a few more people to deal with the situation at the scene. Others continue with their previous tasks. "


    "Yes


    The little police officer was ordered to leave.


    Soon, the entire police convoy started again.


    These people appear here, all of them come to Fenghua club.


    The special police team should, in the shortest possible time, block the whole Fenghua club and arrest the dangerous people in the club.


    It is really not too much energy, waste in front of this sudden situation.


    Moreover, such a sudden situation, or with Li Nanfang that boy, Jing Hongming will not worry about anything.


    I just feel that the boy will surprise him, so he doesn''t have to intervene in what Li Nanfang is going to do.


    The team continued to drive in the direction of Fenghua club.


    The police officer who stayed here to deal with the scene is going to take the taxi driver back to take a statement.


    Just, when they look up to look for another person, they can''t help but be stunned.


    Just now I saw a guy who stopped the car, pulled the driver out, robbed the car and ran away.


    How come the driver whose car was robbed is missing?


    Anyone who has been robbed happens to meet the police uncle here. He must have rushed up like a family member and asked for the help of the police.


    But it''s a strange thing.


    The victim is missing.


    Why is this?


    If Li Nan Nan came back to this question, he would shout: "because it''s a coincidence!"


    What happened?


    Of course, Li Nanfang snatched a car in a hurry, but it was the head of a professional killer.


    When he was driving backward, he looked for a corner at the first time. After observing in the rearview mirror for a long time, he didn''t see any police car chasing him, so he was relieved a little.


    As a result, as soon as he relaxed, he suddenly felt the cold muzzle of the gun against the back of his head.


    Looking through the rearview mirror in the car, Li Nanfang doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    There are three people sitting in the back seat of the car.


    Two black men with broad foreheads and high noses, holding pistols with mufflers, four eyes and two muzzles, all six black round holes aimed at each other.


    In the middle of the two black men is a blonde with sticky tape on her mouth and hands.


    On a closer look, it''s quite familiar.


    It''s not Serena, that stupid woman, who can be.


    It''s so hard to find such a coincidence in the whole world.


    Serena, with an attitude of death, left Mai Qing''s home in the evening and sent her daughter angel to Su yaqi''er, which was regarded as Tuogu.


    Then, the woman is left alone, a phone call to Hu Daodao, waiting for the end of a love.


    It''s a pity.


    Her sacrifice for love was not blessed by God.


    I''ve been waiting for half a night.


    Did not wait for Hu Daodao to arrive, not to mention Li Nanfang, who saved her.


    It was the third group of killers sent to Pearl by Rodman killers.


    Since the first time it sent a killer to the Pearl to carry out a mission, not only the mission failed, but also lost an excellent member, the killer organization has decided not to die in this matter.In the world of killers, fame is the most important thing.


    Their Rodman killer organization, which has kept the record of no defeat for more than ten years, has been broken in China.


    In any case, we''re going to get this place back.


    Even the employer who employed them, Hu Dao Dao, did not continue to increase the Commission and asked them to work.


    They don''t care.


    It''s to finish the task and kill the guy who failed their previous mission.


    For killers, it''s not easy to find a target.


    They had their own special way and quickly identified Serena''s whereabouts.


    After seizing this woman, he did not rush to eradicate it, but kept alive, ready to seduce the man behind him.


    They should be glad that all the early plans have been successful.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is really waiting for him.


    However, the process of success of this plan is really incredible.


    No one would have thought that a robber who suddenly appeared on the road was the target they had been searching for.


    Blind their eyes, it is not surprising that Li Nanfang did not introduce himself.


    "Cough, two big black brothers, calm down and be careful of fire."


    Li Nanfang is full of helplessness for such a coincidence.


    Try to behave as normal as possible, so as not to cause misunderstanding between the two black killers.


    There was no misunderstanding between the two Negroes. They were just puzzled about the situation and yelled, "stop and tell me what you do!"


    "Well, the process is complicated. But to be clear, it''s very simple. "


    Li Nanfang, with a smile, turned his head and said, "I killed you."


    The voice dropped and the high-speed car suddenly braked.


    The gun went off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    In fact, the people of the rodman killers are in bad luck.


    They should not treat Li Nanfang as an enemy, or there will be no tragic ending of the third wave of killers who have failed in their mission.


    Two black killers sitting in the back seat, pushed forward by inertia at the moment when the car suddenly braked.


    A moment of error.


    The end is to die in silence.


    Li Nanfang changed hands is two guns, accurate results of the lives of the two killers.


    Let the body flow blood, fall aside, he is with a smile, looking at Serena on the back seat.


    It can be seen that the woman''s mood is quite surging.


    One after another by the same person, three times from the killer''s gun rescue.


    Ask again cold-blooded woman, also can to this can always appear in the crucial moment warm man, produce a kind of different feeling.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It will make me think you are in love with me. I don''t like an idiot who would go crazy for love. "


    Li NanFang''s words are just casual jokes.


    Of course, you can''t help blaming Serena for running out on a date with a fatal mentality.


    With that, he leaned over and untied Serena''s tape. However, he didn''t find a faint light in the woman''s eyes.


    "Thank you."


    When the tape around her mouth was torn off by Li Nanfang, the first thing Serena said was to thank her.


    Li Nanfang grinned: "do you think I''m running around the Huangpu River to look for you at night just to hear your thanks? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you back to Qiqi''s and leave here with your daughter in the early morning


    With a very strong stance, he announced what Serena was going to do next.


    Open the door and get out of the car. Pull out the bodies of the two black killers and throw them aside.


    There are so many troubles recently that boss Li is very busy.


    I''m really not in the mood to work on two bodies killed by duty.


    At best, tomorrow morning, someone found the body and called the police.


    Ben wanted to get back in the car and take Serena straight away.


    However, when he looked back, he saw a black muzzle pointing at him.


    "I''m not going!"


    Serena held up her gun, tears flickered in her eyes and cried, "I have no other choice.


    I''ll never forget him again.


    You let me find him and let me end this relationship.


    I don''t want to live in the missing of that person for decades to come.


    I''ve had enough of these days. Even if I die in his hands, I don''t care.


    Don''t worry, I''ve told angel to tell my father everything that happened here when I get back.


    You will get the most sincere thanks from the Onassis family.


    I don''t need your pity.


    I only want one result! "


    There is no logic in what Serena said.


    Big tears came down.


    Don''t mention that the foreign girl''s pear blossom with rain is really unique.


    It''s just - Li Nanfang doesn''t seem to be in a good mood to enjoy such a picture.


    He just frowned and said in a deep voice, "I seem to have told you something."


    "Ah?"


    "Women can play with guns, but only with men''s guns."


    After a short sentence.


    Serena only felt a flower in front of her eyes, the gun in her hand was gone, and there was a heavy slap in her face.


    Li Nanfang always pursues skill in beating people.


    Serena''s delicate face, even if it is red, is an unforgivable blasphemy to the beauty created by God.


    Therefore, he can guarantee that this slap will not cause any substantial harm to women.


    However, the intense pain, but also enough to let this idiot woman, crazy mood calm down.


    Seeing Serena, who was stunned, Li Nan sighed slightly and said softly, "if you want to die, I will never stop you.


    But you can''t die here.


    Or you can''t die in front of that babbling.


    You are one of the most important bets for Laozi and that guy. It''s easy for you to die, but it will bring me a lot of trouble.


    If it wasn''t for fear of trouble, do you think I would care about the death of your idiot woman?


    Besides, do you feel great to die for love?


    Ridiculous!


    Your love, in other people''s eyes, is just bullshit.


    I dare say, after you die, that babbling not only won''t have any sadness, but also will be extremely excited for your death.Do you like watching him lead a better life after you die and continue to dominate China without psychological pressure?


    Love is clearly a matter of two people.


    You''re just simply willing.


    No one will pity you, just call you a fool. "


    Li Nanfang, who has never been able to educate people, seldom speaks such a high level of persuasion.


    Even he himself would be convinced by this statement.


    However, it is hard to say how many words can be heard by Serena.


    The woman lowered her head and remained silent for a long time before she finally said, "but he said that he loved me."


    "Wipe, do you still have this fantasy?"


    Li Nanfang is about to collapse.


    For a long time, Serena is a chest, big brain idiot woman, has been living in her own fairy tale world.


    Up to now, I dream that there is a man who loves her deeply. Even if the man makes mistakes, as long as he still loves her, it is enough.


    Your sister.


    Isn''t this just going to happen to some crazy girls?


    Why does this woman who has been a mother for seven or eight years still have such a wonderful idea?


    "You -- well, I see what you mean. Do you really forget this relationship only when you are sure that the person no longer loves you


    Li Nanfang asked patiently.


    Serena looked up at him, her eyes firmly nodded.


    Li Nanfang, who got the answer, said with a smile: "in this case, it''s easy to do. Isn''t it proof that he loves you or not? I''ll help you. If he really has such a trace of feelings for you, it is also a man of true temperament, and I will not kill them all. But if not, you don''t care how I deal with him. You just have to listen to me from now on. "


    "I, I will listen to you."


    Serena promised.


    She couldn''t tell what kind of mentality she was. She thought of the nagging in her heart, but listened to the Li Nan dialect full of male hormones.


    If it wasn''t for the obsession accumulated over the years, she was supported.


    It is possible that Li Nanfang is now hooking up with him and she will go with him honestly and obediently.


    Serena is a little flustered and doesn''t dare to see Li Nanfang again.


    However, why do you feel that masculinity is getting closer and closer.


    The warm air exhaled by the man stirs up her hair, which makes her a little deer in her heart. There is no way to be calm.


    No!


    I can''t do this.


    Mingming is deeply in love with another man. How can he have a different feeling to Li Nanfang in front of him.


    It''s a shame.


    It''s shameless.


    I can''t do this!


    Serena scolded herself in her heart, took a deep breath, raised her eyes and wanted to look directly at the past and ask Li Nanfang what to do next.


    Who knows, suddenly looked up, saw that handsome face is close at hand.


    Anyone who saw a big face in front of his eyes would be scared to pull back and pull away the distance, but Li Nan Nan actually reached out to grab her shoulders and did not allow her to leave half a minute.


    Serena was completely flustered.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Dry."


    "Ah?"


    Serena didn''t understand the difference between "why" and "why". Her clothes were torn down by Li Nanfang.


    Under the thick night, the quiet road side.


    The woman''s exclamation is so graceful.


    In contrast, Huangpu River, the Bund this area around the Fenghua club, is much quieter.


    Or, in other words, a dead silence.


    The police''s blockade and evacuation work is carried out orderly in this quiet environment.


    I believe that it will not be long before the irrelevant people within 100 meters around Fenghua club will be evacuated.


    But Fenghua club side, but no one noticed the change outside.


    In the lobby of the clubhouse, there are still some waiters, who are bored and lazy chatting with their colleagues.


    The casino hidden in the clubhouse is full of lights and countless gamblers are shouting and fighting for losing his wife.


    On the top floor of the clubhouse, a group of people from flaming Valley took a rest in their respective rest rooms, waiting for the new flame army to join them.


    In the office of the general manager of the club, Gu Tong has already called Hu Daodao''s private phone for the nth time, but no one has answered. He really feels a sense of crisis that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    Oh, yes.


    You can''t forget a very important person.On the outer wall of the clubhouse building, like a gecko, is hanging on the drainage pipe. The whole person is much thinner than before.


    Anyone who has been climbing a building every night for half a month on and off will become exhausted.


    What''s more, he is a lot older, and his body is not as strong as that of young people.


    If this old bone is tossed about like this, it will not be guaranteed that one day if it is careless, it will fall directly and die on the spot.


    But he was really worried and left it to the young people under his hands.


    It''s very important for the baby not to stop the phone call.


    But for seven days, there was no baby again.


    Even if the elder is willing to admit it, he can''t do it again.


    The people in the casino must have moved the kid away.


    It''s not sure whether it''s dead or alive.


    However, it is a certain fact that the leader will scold him.


    He''s made up his mind. Tonight is the last time.


    If you can''t find any more clues, give up completely.


    Perhaps, God is very grateful for elder Fang''s persistent spirit, and even when he is about to give up, he has brought his little baby to his sight.


    When a group of people walk into the general manager''s office and give the dog cage to Gu Tong.


    The old Fang clearly saw that the little baby in the cage, who was obviously growing up, bared his teeth and exerted all his strength to break free from the shackles of the cage.


    The feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright is really very comfortable.


    In particular, the woman in the room, after several phone calls, failed to get through, slammed the door out with anger on her face.


    Fang always knew that his opportunity had come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Gu Tong can''t contact Hu Daodao, which makes her feel that the relationship between the Pearl gang and the valley of flame is on the verge of rupture.


    People say, "bitches are merciless, actors are unjust.".


    But the truth is that the most heartless people in the world are politicians.


    A qualified politician, for the sake of power, can give up everything.


    The Pearl Gang, which is made up of a group of politicians, does not mind giving up a useless valley of flame in order to stabilize their position.


    Gu Tong clearly remembers.


    Br >


    , the people who were killed by the four gods of the Mingzhu gang in December are those who were killed by one of the four gods of the Mingzhu gang.


    But for certain political interests, after they have gained enough benefits, they are completely indifferent to the two dead people.


    A dead dog is cooked.


    It is such a cruel reality.


    Gu Tong just wants to leave here immediately and join her father, Gu Liancheng.


    As long as you can live, it''s still the kind of moist life.


    Gu Tong doesn''t care about the relationship between her and Hu Daodao. What kind of ending is it.


    She got up and walked out of the office. She was going to gather those people from the valley of flame and leave together.


    But not long after she left, a dagger came slowly into the gap of the office window, picked it gently, and lifted the window lock,


    the square elder crawled in along the opening.


    Heaven and earth testify that the old Fang, who is nervous in his heart, has no delay.


    He just walked quickly to the corner of the room and looked at Li Sujin, who was still grinning in his eyes. He didn''t even want to open the dog cage to release the child. Instead, he took the whole cage in his hand and walked back to the window.


    It''s a dozen seconds at most.


    As long as you return to the ground, the task assigned to him by the leader is completed.


    But why did God give him the perfect opportunity to finish the task, but didn''t give him enough time.


    Fang Changlao hasn''t gone to the window yet. The door behind him is suddenly pushed open.


    Ready to run, Gu Tong suddenly remembered that there was a small thing that he forgot to take away, so he rushed back.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw that someone was going to steal her precious little things.


    After a moment of stupefied God, Gu Tong suddenly starts, drinks violently, and flies over.


    There are no mediocre people who come out of the valley of flame.


    According to Li NanFang''s discovery a few days ago that this Gu Tong was able to point out the same source of Mei Gong as Hua Ye Shen and Bodhisattva man, you can guess that this woman''s skill is also quite powerful.


    However, the elder Fang of the beggars'' sect is not a simple figure.


    If it wasn''t for these days, he would have jumped down from the fifth floor with the dog cage at the first time.


    Under the peak state of his body, he can guarantee that he will not let himself and the baby in the dog cage get a little hurt, and the master leaves lonely like snow.


    But now - forget it.


    If you are old, don''t learn from those young people. Don''t treat jumping off buildings as death.


    Fang Changlao twisted his body to dodge Gu Tong''s attack and gave up his plan to escape from the window and chose to go to the front door directly.


    A few days ago, he lurked into this casino. Although he failed to find Li Sujin, he did not get nothing.


    At the very least, it is to have a thorough understanding of the internal structure of the whole secret casino.


    It''s not too much trouble.


    Just go to the third floor of the casino, find a room and jump out of the window.


    Don''t try to stop the immortal even if he comes.


    However, after flying out of the room, Fang Changlao''s scalp felt numb for a while.


    How can you meet a group of perverts.


    A few days ago, those guys who jumped out of the building to escape, how could they stand in the corridor so skillfully.


    In the face of more than a dozen experts, Fang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and threw his dog cage on the ground. He held up his arms and called out, "Dear heroes, spare your life!"


    At a loss, many people in the valley of flame and Gu Tong, who have just chased out of the house, are all dumbfounded.


    What''s going on here?


    If Li Nanfang knew that they wanted to fight in their hearts, he would scold: "fool, you can''t see what''s going on with such an obvious plea for mercy?"


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang is not here.


    Now he parked his car on the Bank of Huangpu River, a parking lot on the roof of the river. He gently held a pair of fake goods in front of his chest, stepped on beautiful high-heeled shoes, twisted his waist, and lifted his long skirt and skirt to the edge of the building.


    In the car he came to, Serena, dressed in his previous suit, swore in a low voice through the opening of the trunk.Think of her, Serena, at least she was born into a noble family.


    From childhood, I received the etiquette education of modesty and generosity.


    How is it possible to walk on the road, like a laughing woman in the dust, people retch!


    Scold return to scold, but Serena''s heart is warm.


    More than half an hour ago, when Li Nanfang tore her clothes, although she had some resistance on the surface, she had decided in her heart that if this man really needed, she would never resist to the end.


    A man who has saved her three times can get some comfort from her, which is a big deal.


    But the fact is, Li Nanfang did not make any extraordinary move, just simply changed clothes with her.


    Then the guy drove her in a car and robbed a jewelry store, a cosmetics store and a wig shop.


    then, as like as two peas, she saw a blonde woman just like her.


    This is by no means the first time Li Nanfang has changed her face and dressed up as a man and dressed as a woman.


    Think of the days when he just returned home, in order to save a little aunt in the fire, he absolutely put this kind of pressure box bottom ability to play to the extreme.


    Directly to some dare to covet aunt Yue beauty district chief, completely abandoned.


    The same means should not be too simple to use now.


    This is Li NanFang''s solution to the problem.


    He asked Hu to meet here in the face of Serena.


    Let the real Serena hide in the trunk of the car to see the real face of the man.


    Don''t let them wait too long, Hu Daodao received a second call, confirmed the location of Serena, the commander arrived here as quickly as possible.


    When two business cars stopped in the parking lot on the roof of the building, several people in black jumped out and observed the surrounding situation carefully. After confirming that there was no danger, Hu Daodao got out of the car.


    When I saw the blonde on the edge of the building from a distance, the first sentence was: "Nana, where have you been these days? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Li Nanfang slowly turned around and made a full look back at the posture of baimeisheng.


    Then is the voice of giant whine in response to the past: "Dao Dao, people also miss you."


    As soon as this was said, there was no response from others.


    Serena, who was hiding in the trunk of a car and had a panoramic view of the whole scene, almost vomited.


    She is the granddaughter of the Greek ship king Onassis, whose status is no less than that of the Royal Princess in Europe. Even if she meets a man she loves deeply and wants to be coquettish, she will never look like this.


    At this moment, Serena regrets that she let the scum dress up like her.


    But after regret, she was stunned again.


    She has fantasized many times these days, and the scene of meeting Hu Daodao again.


    She felt that no matter how deeply he hurt her, she could not have the slightest hatred for this man.


    The truth is, she doesn''t really hate nagging.


    To be more precise, since the emergence of Hu Dao Dao, she has never seriously paid attention to the man she once loved so much.


    I don''t know when she started. Li Nanfang was the only one in her eyes.


    Even if Li Nanfang is now leaving the country in her appearance, through that hot blonde body, Serena can still see a man she yearns for.


    Compared with that man, babbling is not as good as a fart.


    Unconsciously, Serena''s mood has changed dramatically.


    Even she herself was stunned by this emotional change.


    However, the reality of the situation does not allow her to think carefully, she clearly heard Li Nanfang still talking.


    Do you know how much I miss you?


    Not only these days, but also ten years ago, I miss you all the time.


    I always fantasize that one day, you will appear like a hero, take me away from the place where I am free.


    Then, I will swim with you in the ocean of love.


    I have been waiting for ten years. It was more than 3000 days and nights, more than 70000 hours, more than four million minutes, and more than 200 million seconds.


    I counted 200 million before I finally got an email from you.


    Do you know how happy I was then?


    Do you know how anxious I am to lead our daughter to fly to you at the first time with wings.


    But what happened.


    You lied to me and our daughter.


    You cheated our mother and daughter to Huaxia to be your blackmail tool.


    Have you ever thought about how I feel?


    Have you ever thought about how our daughter feels?


    Have you ever really loved me? "


    Li NanFang''s words came to an abrupt end here.Big drops of tears, like the river burst, ran down the cheek.


    This kind of performance skills, it is simply a world-class professional actors to see, are not as good as.


    Here, shouldn''t there be applause?


    It''s a pity.


    No applause from Mao.


    His sincere performance, only in exchange for the murmur of deep thinking, around those people in black indifference.


    And Serena was stunned.


    Serena remembers very clearly that she never said these words to Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang is just right to put her heart, finished the book said.


    Even, these words have a higher standard than her own.


    What she wants to ask is exactly what Li Nanfang said.


    How did this man know what she was thinking?


    At the moment, only Li Nanfang is left in Serena''s eyes. For the first time in her life, she knows how precious it is to be understood.


    The cool night wind blows.


    The silence on the roof was broken and Serena''s attention was drawn to it.


    "Nana, you have to believe me. Everything I do has a hard time. Even if I have no human nature, I can''t let you and our daughter be hostages for a lifetime. I was forced to do so. But you can rest assured that I will never let you suffer any more from now on. "


    Hu Dao Dao swears and swears.


    If Serena is in the game, maybe she will be cheated by him.


    But at the moment, from a bystander''s point of view, she can see clearly.


    Those people brought by Hu Daodao have blocked all the paths to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    As the old saying goes, "those who are in the game are confused, and those on the sidelines are clear."


    Serena stood in the spectator''s point of view, clearly saw Hu Daodao''s back in the back of the hand, to those who accompanied him in black repeatedly.


    As a result, a group of people blocked Li NanFang''s way out of here.


    What happens next?


    There are only two results.


    Or Li Nanfang was captured by them.


    Or they were pushed down from the top of the building.


    Words are not completely clear, Hu Daodao has begun to make the final plan.


    This can only prove that what he said is completely deceiving, not sincere at all, just to stabilize the woman in front of him.


    At this moment, Serena accumulated ten years of emotion, which broke out in an instant.


    She wanted to rush out now and jump off the roof with the man who had cheated her for so long.


    Fortunately, Hu Dao Dao suddenly came out of a question, instantly let her calm down.


    "Nana, where''s our daughter? Why are you alone here? "


    Hu Dao Dao finally remembered their daughter.


    Serena also suddenly realized that if she did anything impulsive, the result would only be to make angel a fatherless orphan.


    Gradually despairing of love, she began to cherish her life more.


    Even if it was just for angel, she would have to live bravely.


    Serena''s mood is constantly changing.


    Li Nanfang, standing on the edge of the roof, can''t really guess what this woman thinks. He just follows his rhythm and continues to go all the way towards the end of the matter.


    "What are you asking angel for? Is it the intention to deceive our daughter here, and to kill all our mother and daughter? "


    "Ah, Nana, why don''t you believe me? I''ve said it all. It''s all a matter of necessity. "


    "No choice? Hehe, is it necessary to hire a killer to kill us? "


    "Nana, you believe me. I didn''t send those killers."


    "You didn''t send it. How do you know I was chased by a killer?"


    "Er --"


    I''m stuck.


    He said it completely in accordance with Li NanFang''s questioning rhythm.


    However, they just fall into this language trap.


    As soon as they met just now, Hu Daodao showed that he had no idea where Serena''s mother and daughter had gone these days.


    If he''s really innocent.


    So, when he heard that Serena''s mother and daughter were being hunted by killers, he must have subconsciously asked what happened.


    Instead of being so eager to get rid of yourself.


    To explain is to cover up.


    Concealment is the truth!


    Li Nanfang took two steps forward with a sneer. He looked at Hu Dao Dao''s eyes and scolded in a sharp voice: "say, you are going to continue to talk? Tell me, why hire killers to hunt us down? Is it because I found out that you had an intersection with those abductors? "


    "No, no, no, Nana, you misunderstood me. I really don''t know what killer, you have to believe me, I love you


    "You love me? What about your other wife, do you love her or not? "


    "Of course I don''t love her. My union with that woman was just a political deal. Nana, don''t worry. As long as you are willing to go with me, I will divorce that woman and finish the most grand wedding ceremony with you


    Hu Dao Dao raised his hands and swore.


    Li NanFang''s smile on his face became colder and colder. He walked forward two steps, staring at Hu Dao Dao''s eyes, and jokingly said, "aren''t you marrying other women for the sake of profit?"


    "No, Nana, I would never do that to you."


    Hu Daodao is still struggling to explain, but after the explanation, he asked more eagerly: "Nana, where is our daughter in the end? Let her come out, I will take you home with me."


    What a warm word.


    I believe that any woman will be moved to cry when her beloved man says "take you home".


    Serena is a woman, and of course she will be moved.


    But the premise is that she will be moved by this sentence when she is facing the nagging.


    At this moment, as if watching a play, she is clearly aware that the purpose of Hu Dao Dao is not to take anyone home.


    It''s -- they''re going to kill their mother and daughter here and get rid of their roots.


    As the saying goes, love is as deep as hate.


    Serena looked at the mouth of Hu Dao Dao, especially his ruthlessness that even his own flesh and blood did not let go, which completely aroused her hatred.


    She tried to suppress, trying to warn herself not to be impulsive.Li nan''nan is now surrounded by so many people for her personal danger. She must not let him have any accident because of her impulse.


    By contrast.


    Li Nanfang is more relaxed than Serena.


    Hu Dao Dao''s performance is all in his expectation. In the face of such an inhumane guy, he will never have any psychological pressure when he sends the other party to death.


    So it''s time to end this thing.


    Li Nanfang took two steps forward again, only one meter away from Hu Daodao.


    "Do you want to know where angel is?


    OK, I''ll tell you.


    I have given angel to a friend who can send her home safely.


    You know everything about our mother and daughter, not just angel, but my friend.


    Now, how do you feel?


    Are you going to kill my friend


    Li NanFang''s words definitely broke Hu''s last line of psychological defense.


    He is a big leader and the spokesman recommended by the Pearl gang.


    In the middle of the night with his men everywhere in the Pearl land, is for what?


    It''s to shut Serena completely.


    It is to make the world no longer have any threat to his future career.


    As a result --


    there was only one Serena in front of him, which was enough to make him collapse.


    Now there''s a friend out there.


    It also allows him to calm down.


    Hu Dao Dao couldn''t put on any more. In an instant, he showed his true colors and looked at Li Nan Nan fiercely. He roared angrily: "say, who is your friend? Is he the one named Li Nan Nan?". Say, is it him? "


    At this moment, Hu Dao Dao burst out of the momentum, it really has a bit of masculinity.


    With the strength of his hands, he could not pose any threat to Li Nanfang.


    However, Li Nanfang was very puzzled by what this guy said in his anger. He couldn''t help but resume his original voice and asked, "how do you know it''s me? Did I show any flaws in my disguise?"


    It''s a woman, but it''s a man''s voice.


    Even if Hu Dao Dao''s psychological quality no matter how strong, but also by this sudden change, shocked silly in situ.


    Just then, everyone could hear a bang.


    It was the sound of the trunk being pushed away.


    In hiding, Serena can no longer control herself when she sees Hu Dao nagging Li Nanfang.


    There is only one thought in her heart, that is to rush out and save Li Nanfang. She must not let him be hurt because of her.


    The sudden sound shocked those people in black scattered around.


    These guys, subconsciously holding up their guns, want to look in the direction of the sound.


    But I didn''t wait for the turn of the head.


    At the same time, gunfire broke out from another building across the river.


    Accidents happened one after another.


    No matter how well-trained people are, they will lose their ability to think and have a brief blank in their brain.


    This moment of blank, but became their last moment in life.


    Li Nanfang was also shocked by the sudden gunfire on the other side of the river, and was suddenly rushed out by Serena, which made him lose his patience.


    I''m not in the mood to continue playing.


    He was the first to step out of his legs and kick him to fly.


    Then two pistols were held high and fired with a quick fire.


    Those people in black fell to the ground, did not play any role, and said goodbye to the world.


    It happened so fast.


    When Serena came near, she only saw that there was no one who could stand up except Li Nanfang.


    And the man she once loved deeply -- Hu Dao Dao, covering his stomach, kneeling on the ground, big beads of sweat crackled to the ground.


    The pain in his body, however, was not comparable to the shock in his heart.


    One hand trembled and lifted, pointing to Li Nanfang in front of him, he asked, "who are you, who are you?"


    It''s really impolite to ask who the other party is after talking for so long.


    Li Nanfang turned his mouth in disdain.


    As a good young man in China, I won''t talk nonsense with a guy who doesn''t know etiquette.


    He just walked up to the babbling in a graceful step, grabbed the guy''s arms, and jerked his strength.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, two arms fracture.


    Pain is going to hurt the dead, which still has the mood to ask what.Li Nanfang clapped his hands and was very satisfied with the masterpiece in front of him. He turned his head and looked at Serena, who was not far away. He gently hooked his finger and said, "I''ll give you five minutes. If you have anything to say, I''ll take a look at the scenery on the opposite side."


    With these words, he turned back to the edge of the roof.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang is the most graceful scum in the world.


    This understanding of other people''s ability, is absolutely those real scum, clap horse are not compared to the noble quality.


    He has done all that he should do.


    The rest, let Serena take care of the rest.


    This woman is not stupid.


    After this time, I believe that she will not do anything stupid.


    Serena looked at Li NanFang''s natural and unrestrained back, this moment was completely conquered by this man''s warm heart behavior.


    It''s not just because he helped her out of the big trouble.


    What''s more, after the trouble was relieved, he left her enough free space to make an end.


    Such a good man, the bottom of the world where to find a second out.


    Serena was so fascinated by Li Nanfang that she completely forgot what she should do.


    Until a certain moment, the rambling arms, like worms, crept up to her and touched her toes with her forehead.


    Is this begging for mercy?


    Or begging for forgiveness?


    Serena looks down.


    Just like this moment, Li Nanfang looks down at the other side of the river.


    Over there, there''s gunfire.


    The center of the war, a brightly lit building, a gold lettered plaque, four big characters - Fenghua club.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Fenghua club is a place where there is a lot of filth in it.


    Many people know that there is a secret casino, which attracts most gamblers from pearl.


    Gambling is strictly prohibited in China.


    However, this casino has existed for so many years, but it has never been affected. Even laomai, an outsider, knows that this is because the boss of the casino is a big man with high status.


    Unfortunately, no matter how big a person is, if he violates the national law, he will not escape the punishment.


    There are always people who don''t care how deep the background of this casino is, dare to attack here.


    Jing Hong of the supreme Security Bureau led the team in person to eradicate the tumor and some dangerous people in it. That means that there will be no place for those gamblers to have fun after dawn tomorrow.


    However, more than ten minutes ago, the actual owner of the casino, Gu Tong, did not know her outcome.


    She was simply pissed off by something else.


    Originally, I planned to clean up as soon as possible and take the people to leave the right and wrong place immediately.


    It never occurred to me that, within a moment of going back and forth, an unsuspecting thief sneaked in and dared to steal the little things that she valued as treasures.


    Fortunately, there are a group of people from the valley of flame here. Let the little thief use all his means, and don''t want to leave here safe and sound.


    Watching the other side dodge her attack, carrying the dog cage, rushed out of the door.


    At the same time, Gu Tong shouts to stop the thief.


    Who knows, did not wait for words to shout out, saw to make her brain blank scene.


    The thief dropped the dog''s cage, knelt on the ground with his hands raised and cried out for mercy.


    It''s not just Gu Tong who is confused.


    Those who have just stepped out of the lounge and are about to leave here in the flaming Valley do not know what happened. The old guys who suddenly appear on their knees beg for mercy and lose their ability to think.


    This is the moment when all the people are in a daze.


    Fang Changlao''s figure swayed, one foot hooked on the dog''s cage on the ground, and suddenly pulled back.


    The iron cage slid out from the ground, like a shell out of the chamber, and hit Gu Tong''s calf belly in the rear.


    Today, the woman was wearing a pair of slender high-heeled shoes. She was walking on her toes. She was hit by a sudden blow. She lost her balance and fell forward.


    At the same time, Fang Changlao touched the ground with one knee, and the white crane was as bright as a winged crane. He turned back and tossed for two and a half weeks.


    While lifting the dog cage, he stepped on Gu Tong''s buttocks, just like a civet, and ran back to the general manager''s office in an instant.


    Tut Tut, this buttock is not so elastic.


    If I had a chance to pinch two more, it would be perfect.


    Fang Changlao''s heart was full of admiration, and his hands kept moving.


    Identify the open window in the room, calculate the distance from the roof of the building next door, swing round his arm, and throw the dog cage out.


    If it is a normal baby, even if it is installed in some kind of shock proof air cushion, and is thrown out by such a strong force, it will also suffer irreversible damage after landing.


    However, Mr. Fang is not worried about this.


    This little boy can drink the beast to fight, and the speed of running and crawling is no less than his old bone.


    A slight fall is nothing.


    Better than staying here and getting killed sooner or later.


    The sound of "Hoo" broke the wind.


    The dog cage glides through a beautiful parabola in the night sky, and then with the sound of jingling, it falls on the roof of the building next door.


    Mr. Fang has no time to take a closer look.


    Only to make sure that the baby was not thrown downstairs to death, he felt a little relieved.


    Then he ran up again, ready to step on the window lattice and jump out of the window.


    Unfortunately, his run-up action is done, but the next moment came from behind the sound of hidden weapon attacks, forcing him to dodge.


    There''s a crack.


    A high-heeled shoe broke the window and flew out.


    Then is Gu Tong''s angry voice yells: "give him to me to catch!"


    As the voice dropped, more than a dozen heroes from the flaming Valley rushed into the room.


    Old Fang dare not think about jumping out of the window any more.


    If he had just jumped out and dropped something on his back, the old man would have gone to see Yama.


    Before those guys got close, he showed off his ragged cloak and jumped out more than ten meters away to get behind the desk.


    At the same time, Fang Changlao reached out a handful of copper coins from the bottom of his broken cloth bag.


    Round square hole money.


    Since the Han Dynasty, it was once a necessity for the survival of numerous poor people in China.


    In ancient times, the beggar begged along the street, and the jingling sound of copper money falling into the broken bowl was the most wonderful music in the life of beggars.What Mr. Fang seized at the moment must not be antique copper coins that have been handed down for thousands of years.


    It was just some high imitations, which fell into his hands and became a sharp weapon for killing people.


    A handful of copper coins were splashed out with elder Fang''s arm.


    It''s almost the same as the bullets shot by the shotgun. The group of people in the valley of flame who were chasing after them in a murderous manner, and the young people who were in front of them were not aware of such special concealed weapons flying.


    When he realized the danger, he had no time to dodge.


    On the cheek, chest, shoulder and ribs, the man''s upper body was immediately cut with a copper coin.


    "Be careful, there are hidden weapons!"


    The wounded man, before he fell to the ground, issued this warning.


    The people who are still rushing forward in the rear are absolutely quick to react. They immediately turn their bodies and look for shelter to avoid.


    It''s half a minute at most.


    By the time everyone was hiding, both sides had not figured out what to do next.


    The whole Fenghua club building was drowned by the sharp fire alarm.


    Fire?


    At the door, Gu Tong, rubbing his buttocks and staggering to his feet, was stunned for a moment. Then he saw the security guards who had been guarding the stairway on the fifth floor.


    Before he got close, he yelled: "Madam Hu, it''s bad. The police are coming in!"


    Hearing the inner guard''s words, Gu Tong''s inner activities suddenly become rich.


    The whole Pearl, who doesn''t know that this Fenghua club is covered by his babbling.


    For many years, no one dare to find trouble here.


    Now, suddenly burst in a large number of police, she did not get any advance notice.


    What does that mean?


    This is clearly that Hu Dao and she completely cut off each other.


    It is intended to take advantage of this casino to push her into a situation of irreparable destruction.


    "Well, you''re so garrulous


    Gu Tong gnaws his teeth with hatred.


    But even if it is broken teeth, but also useless, at this moment the most important thing is to quickly escape this land of right and wrong.


    With this in mind, she put her head into the room and yelled, "don''t worry about the thief. Get out of here!"


    Many people in the valley of flame don''t have to worry about it.


    Separate out two people to pull up the injured one, with Gu Tong together to flee to the back door of Fenghua club.


    In the blink of an eye, the building is empty.


    Mr. Fang poked his head out of the back of his desk and observed for a long time. After confirming that there was no danger, he finally took a breath.


    Relax for a moment, then suddenly nervous.


    He jumped over his desk, ran to the open window, stepped on the lattice, and tried to jump to the opposite roof with all his strength.


    Who knows, under the building is suddenly several strong light hand electric light, irradiate come over, swayed his eye.


    "People upstairs don''t move. Raise your hands and give up resistance, or we''ll shoot."


    Majestic shouts came from downstairs.


    When the elder Fang got used to the electric light, he looked down and saw the special police in black uniform holding up the muzzle of the gun and aiming at this side.


    Scared, he quickly raised his hands and did not dare to move.


    That''s the police with guns.


    A fool will not listen to the police''s warning until he is dead.


    It''s just -- what about that little baby?


    Fang Changlao raised his hand and looked up at the opposite roof. At this moment, he saw Li Sujin lying on the edge of the roof and looking at him.


    The baby ghost crawled out of the broken dog''s cage, and there was no more restraint.


    One old and one young, separated from each other.


    Fang Chang is always afraid to move.


    Li took a deep look at him, then turned around and quickly disappeared into the field of vision.


    Where is she going?


    Old Fang was full of doubts.


    However, he couldn''t catch up with the dense gunfire around the Fenghua club.


    The secret casino of Fenghua club, which has been safe for many years, has suffered a devastating blow tonight.


    Under the leadership of the top security bureau plain clothes, countless special police officers armed, rushed into the casino.


    Less than three minutes after the beginning of the chaos, it gradually subsided under the strong intervention of the police.


    Perhaps tomorrow''s headline should be a eulogy of the police''s destruction of a large gambling den.


    But, as a gambling house owner''s wife -- Gu Tong.


    She is not in the mood to think about tomorrow. She just wants to get out of here as soon as possible.


    At the beginning of the construction of Fenghua club, there was an underground tunnel with an instantaneous sewage outlet, which directly connected to the outside world. You only need to go to the end of the passage, push the cover of the tunnel on the ground, and then you can enter a parking lot, get on the car and go away.They were very fast and they made it to the ground.


    It''s only a hundred meters away from the parking lot.


    If usually, for these people who came from the valley of flame, it is nothing more than sayazi running a few steps.


    But tonight, this short 100 meters, but they will never be able to cross the distance.


    All of a sudden, the lights were on the dark path.


    Numerous police cars have blocked the road junctions all around. The police with guns are pointing at this side.


    Gu Tong''s heart is completely cold.


    In particular, to see a tall and upright, heroic and extraordinary middle-aged man, stride towards her, smile and stretch out his hand.


    "Hello, Mrs. Hu. I''m jinghongming."


    Jing Hongming''s smile is enough to warm his friends and freeze the blood of the enemy.


    Both men and women will be infected by October''s cold-blooded Jinghong life''s smile.


    However, there is one person who is not included in this list -- Li Nanfang.


    On the roof parking lot on the other side of the river, Li Nanfang, with his hands on his back, looks at the past in a distance. He is quite a man of lofty style who strives for defeat alone.


    It''s just that after watching for five minutes, my eyes are a little sore, and I can''t see what happened there.


    "Wipe, I knew I would have brought a pair of binoculars here to watch a good show."


    Muttering, he turned and jumped from the roof to Serena.


    Yes, give her five minutes.


    Not much, not much.


    The night wind blows and stirs Serena''s hair.


    Li Nanfang gently stretched out his hand and tightened the collar of Serena''s suit.


    "It''s windy. Let''s go."


    The voice falls, two people step to leave, who did not go to have a look at already ache fainted past Hu Dao Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    The car went slowly down the winding road.


    A police car with flashing lights was passing by.


    Li Nanfang glanced and laughed in his heart.


    This is just the right way to save him from wasting his energy to call the police.


    I just don''t know how shocked police comrades would be when they saw their men with broken arms and fainted on the roof of the building with so many bodies around them.


    Li Nannan''s brain made up for the pictures that might appear on the roof. For a moment, he was in a good mood. He couldn''t help but look at Serena around him and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you kill him? I remember, you hid a gun on your body. "


    "For angel."


    Serena leaned her head against the window and couldn''t hear the emotion in her voice.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    At the end of the day, all that babbling is the father of this woman''s child.


    In the world, only the cold-blooded mantis can do this kind of thing.


    "Do you still believe in your love now?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually.


    Serena''s eyes slightly recovered a little, turned her head and looked at it: "do you think I should believe it?"


    "Well, if you want me to say, of course you should believe in love.


    It''s hard to find three legged toads in the world. Men with three legs are definitely everywhere.


    You are the granddaughter of the Greek ship king. You are young and beautiful. The man who pursues you can circle the Earth twice.


    Choose one you like.


    Raise angel with him.


    Don''t waste your own quality because of a scum.


    If you let the world know, the reason why you, the noble princess, refused a man is all because of being hurt by that nagging and losing hope for love.


    Even if he died, he would be dug up and whipped for three years.


    He''s finished.


    You can''t kill him completely and let him be hated by men all over the world. "


    When Li Nan Nan comforts people, he can always use various unexpected ways to make people recover quickly from the injured state of mind.


    He could see that Serena was losing hope in her life.


    Although this idiot woman will live bravely for her daughter, Li Nan''an is sure that after suffering a heavy blow, this woman will definitely despair of love.


    Three kinds of waste that Li Nan Nan wanted to see in his life.


    One is a waste of energy.


    Second, waste of food.


    Third, waste women.


    As he said just now, Serena''s good condition, if she starts to refuse all men because of her nagging, is a great waste of the good appearance, figure and family background bestowed on her by God.


    Women can''t be wasted.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang of course has the obligation to put an end to such things.


    The effect is good.


    Don''t you think that Serena''s heart has not been more than that.


    He also looked at Li Nanfang admiringly and said softly, "however, I find that I only like Chinese men."


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you liking Chinese men. Chinese men are good. Most of them are in love with their wives. People like Hu Dao Dao are just an example. You just happen to meet them. "


    "But don''t all men have a place and a woman complex in your country?"


    "Fart!


    What bullshit, girl plot.


    That''s just the reason why you can''t find your girlfriend.


    As long as a woman''s legs are long enough and her face is beautiful enough, how many people would like to take them home and love them well.


    I care about that film. It''s useless.


    When doing things, it will also affect the performance.


    It''s better not to have one. "


    Li Nanfang speaks freely and says what he thinks.


    He thought that these words must be highly recognized by Serena.


    Who knows, that woman even lowered her head to silence, for a long time did not speak.


    "Well, Serena? Are you okay? Did I say something wrong


    Li Nanfang asked carefully.


    Serena raised her head and yelled, "stop!"


    "Ah?"


    "I said, I''ll let you stop!"


    The woman suddenly burst out of the fierce momentum, Li Nanfang was scared.


    I really don''t know what this blonde is crazy about, but parking is necessary.


    One foot brake, the car stopped on the side of the road.


    She turned her head and looked at the woman in the south.


    "Serena, what''s the matter with you? Hello, what are you doingIn silence, the blonde reached over Li NanFang''s head and suddenly took off his wig.


    Under the refined short hair, there is a beautiful and strange woman''s face.


    It''s funny, not to mention.


    Serena seemed not to care about the abrupt picture. She lowered her hands, covered Li Nan Nan''s cheek, straightened his head, looked into his eyes, and asked, "are you, what you said, true?"


    "What?"


    "If you say you don''t care about the membrane."


    "Really. What''s the matter? "


    "I like you."


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang is a little confused and can''t keep up with Serena''s thinking rhythm.


    However, the next moment, Serena made the move, also let him do not need to worry about.


    The blonde put her arm around his neck, looked up and kissed him.


    The classic French wet kiss can not be achieved by any Chinese woman, nor can it bring a special enjoyment to men more than Serena.


    Li Nanfang also has many Western women.


    Like suyaqier.


    Kissing that woman is like all the madmen. If she doesn''t bite your lip, it''s not a kiss.


    And Avril.


    Dignified and beautiful, kissing always with a trace of shyness, only know to cater to, not take the initiative to ask.


    And ham.


    How can a peddler know what a beautiful kiss is.


    Alice.


    The technique of biting is quite proficient, and other aspects are slightly inferior.


    Or -- Conway.


    Did Li Nanfang kiss that woman?


    Forget it. What are these women doing.


    Li Nanfang is now totally immersed in a special kind of enjoyment. The one minute classic French wet kiss made him calm and hard to restrain the heat.


    A moment later, Serena looked at the thing and was stunned.


    She never thought that there would be men - like this.


    A moment later, the shaking of the car is getting bigger and bigger.


    On the roadside trees, several wild cats squat on the tree trunk, tilt their heads and look at the shaking car. They seem to be thinking: "what are those stupid human beings doing?"


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    A woman''s special cry, let those squatting on the trunk of the wild cat, was a huge shock, jump off.


    After a lot of noise.


    Once again, the world fell into a warm and peaceful atmosphere.


    At six o''clock in the morning, a private flight from pearl to New York took off on time.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the window of the departure hall, looking at the disappearing plane, he couldn''t help but think of the last words that Selena had said to him.


    "In my life, I''ll be a horse and a cow for you to ride."


    It is very rare for a foreign woman to understand Chinese culture so thoroughly.


    The only regret is that before leaving, I didn''t have another classic French wet kiss.


    It''s still quite attractive, Serena.


    Li Nanfang lowered his head and laughed.


    It''s just that someone suddenly pours on his back.


    Su yaqi''er is like a octopus, her hands and feet firmly bound Li NanFang''s body, and she bit him hard at his shoulder.


    Fortunately, this is the VIP airport building. There are no blind paparazzi reporters here.


    If you let someone photograph Su yaqi''er, the beautiful president of oris group, like a crazy woman, lying on the back of a man and tearing hard, God knows how long it will be popular among the people.


    "I wipe, Suya. Are you crazy?"


    "Ha ha, how can I be crazy? I''m celebrating for you."


    "Celebrate?"


    "Of course, you are in control of the tycoons behind the scenes of the Republican Party and the Democratic Party in the United States and the United States. Shouldn''t you celebrate such a big event?"


    Suya sneered.


    Her practice of yoga during this period of time has played a useful role. She holds Li NanFang''s neck, moves to his body, bares two small tiger teeth and bites some scum''s lips.


    Well, this is life.


    I''m sorry I didn''t kiss Serena goodbye.


    God immediately made up for him from Suya.


    Can there be no difference between the kiss and the kiss? Suya, a crazy woman, will bite Lao Tzu''s lips again.


    Li Nanfang scolded fiercely in his heart.


    But he didn''t want to take Suya away. He was a scum and took away all his friends. It''s not right to be punished a little bit.


    Just think she''s right.It''s a special way to celebrate.


    As the world knows, the United States and the United States have two major parties, the Republic and the Democratic Party, taking turns to govern.


    And behind these two major parties, there will be the full support of the big chaebols.


    Many people know the legendary stories of fighting for wealth between the Greek ship king Onassis and the world ship king old oris.


    However, few people know that the struggle for wealth between the two old guys has long been extended to the US empire''s struggle for power.


    The biggest supporter of the Republican Party is the oris group.


    The tycoon behind the Democratic Party is the Onassis family business.


    What does it mean that the Golden Princesses of two world-class tycoons have been taken away by Li Nanfang?


    It seems that it doesn''t mean anything, does it?


    Can Li Nanfang, who wants to be president of the United States one day, still be promoted for Su yaqi''er and Serena.


    Stop it.


    Boss Li doesn''t care about the happiness of the American people.


    Until Su Ya bit enough, take the initiative to jump off the ground, Li Nanfang finally had a chance to lick his lips and swallow the blood into his stomach.


    "Let''s go. Serena''s business is settled, and it''s time for me to go back and do something more important. "


    Li Nanfang waved, turned and left.


    Yang Xiao is still waiting for him to rescue him.


    But just out of a few steps, the TV screen of the airport delivery building immediately attracted his attention.


    In the middle of the screen, people are surging.


    The camera zooms in and freezes on a baby on a lamppost.


    That''s Li Sujin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Pearl, Bund, the most prosperous area.


    In the early morning, countless people gathered in front of the gate of the former Fenghua club.


    Reporters from various media, do not know where to get the news, rushed here early, ready to report a big news that can stir up the whole Pearl.


    The police smashed a huge gambling den overnight.


    arrested thousands of suspect, gamblers and so on.


    Such a big move is not big news. What else is it.


    Not only journalists, but also the good people within a few kilometers of the area have also been attracted.


    In the early hours of the morning, the sound of gunfire from here had already awakened everyone.


    China is short of everything, that is to say, there is no shortage of the dying onlookers.


    Don''t say you are shooting a gun. Even if you are testing the atomic bomb, I dare the masses of China to get together to the nearest place and shoot a small video to send a circle of friends.


    It''s a pity.


    The blockade work of the police has been very meticulous.


    The neighborhood was completely surrounded long before the operation began.


    No matter how good you are, don''t try to get close to the past and see what happened.


    A lot of people are standing here blankly for an hour or two. They don''t know anything, but they still don''t want to leave.


    The crowd of onlookers, crowded and crowded, stretched out a full block of distance. Those who come early feel meaningless. Those who want to leave can''t go out if they want to.


    In this noisy and chaotic situation, suddenly someone found a quite incredible scene.


    A tall building in the distance.


    A small figure, like a monkey, jumps back and forth on the edge of the building.


    When the figure was close to the ground, people with better eyesight could see clearly that it was a bare buttoned baby no more than one year old.


    The little fart boy who walks unsteadily, can still be like Spiderman, flying all over the tall buildings.


    After the violent heart vibration, someone finally yelled: "look at that!"


    This cry, which exploded in the restless crowd, had a greater influence than thunder on the plain.


    Everyone looks at it.


    They all saw a little baby, who jumped down from the height of three floors and landed on a street lamp post more than four meters high.


    You can breathe.


    There are countless good things in the past.


    No matter how incredible what happened in front of you, the most important thing is to hold up your mobile phone and take a video.


    Xiaogui baby Li Sujin originally wanted to find a place to land, to find her closest person.


    I didn''t expect to be surrounded by so many emotional guys.


    Such a huge scene, even if an adult met, will also be scared out of heart disease.


    What''s more, he''s a little baby with unsound mind.


    Li Sujin crawled up and down on the lamppost. She couldn''t find any space to leave. She was completely flustered, bared her teeth and roared menacingly at the crowd below.


    Two rows of sharp teeth appear in everyone''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t serve as a threat. More and more people gathered here.


    In any case, even if the sky falls down, there are tall people holding it.


    Even if you meet an alien invasion, it''s not as important as taking a panorama and making a circle of friends.


    Fortunately, not all the people present had no sense of public morality.


    Finally, a few conscience found out and yelled: "dutmo, don''t shoot, don''t you see that child can''t come down? Hurry to the police!"


    "Alarm? There''s no need for that trouble. Isn''t the police right over there? Call a few people to come


    "No, no, this kind of rescue work should be done by the fire brigade."


    "Bullshit! If the fire brigade saves people, what else is 120 for? "


    I don''t know how much attention these onlookers are able to achieve.


    Anyway, the result is good.


    At the very least, they succeeded in attracting a large number of journalists.


    "Hello, everyone. This is Pearl TV.


    This morning, reporters received a phone call, and enthusiastic viewers provided clues that a large-scale police operation took place near 68 Mingzhu Bund road.


    Our reporter arrived at the scene as quickly as possible.


    The police blockade is too tight. We don''t know the specific incident.


    However, there was an accident on the scene. Please take a look with the camera. For some reason, a baby was suddenly trapped on the top of a street lamp pole. The situation is critical and we are looking forward to rescue.


    Ah, as you can see, there are enthusiastic people trying to rescue the baby. "


    Pearl TV''s morning live news broadcast all the things that happened here.A young man tried to climb up the lamppost and take Li Sujin down from it.


    But after a few attempts, they all slipped down helplessly.


    The whole scene froze in an instant.


    A few hundred meters away, in the Fenghua club building, Bai linger, who leads the team to deal with the aftermath, is discussing with the leaders of Mingzhu Municipal Propaganda Department about the publicity of the operation last night.


    All of a sudden, a police officer on duty came in a hurry.


    "Report, something happened outside."


    While speaking, the police officer on duty takes his mobile phone and presents the screen in front of bailing''er.


    The live network news screen of a video website leapt into the eye. What the reporter said is not important. What is important is that bailing''er can recognize the baby in the center of the picture.


    This operation last night was triggered by this child.


    Now that we are at the end of the day, the only problem is that we can''t find the child in the whole building.


    Why is it on the news all of a sudden.


    "Come on, send someone to catch the child. No, get her back. Well, forget it. I''ll go there myself. "


    I dare not send bailing police.


    God knows what difficulties will be brought to the police by a strange baby who can bite a fierce animal through its throat and kill it.


    Especially in this situation of countless people watching, only if she went in person, could the impact of the accident be minimized.


    You can wait to walk out of the gate of Fenghua club.


    White eyed.


    A sea of people and a large crowd of onlookers who can''t see the boundary at a glance have blocked the surrounding area to death.


    Obviously, it is the central point of the event hundreds of meters away. If you want to pass, you can only fly over.


    "Send more people, evacuate the nearby people, immediately, quickly!"


    Bai ling''er shouts, takes the lead to rush out and divides a road in the crowd.


    The scene became more chaotic.


    In the temporary police command car nearby, the chief of the beggars'' sect held his mobile phone in one hand and saluted repeatedly with the other hand, bending down to thank the police comrade.


    He was an old beggar who was caught in the casino for no reason.


    Fortunately, it was a phone call to the leader of the gang that he left safely through various relationships.


    There''s nothing wrong with the police.


    But the leader doesn''t know how to explain it.


    It took half a month to finally get the baby''s hand last night. As a result, after a series of accidents, the duck flew away.


    At the moment of leaving the police command car, elder Fang opened his mouth and apologized to the leader Shen at the end of the mobile phone.


    I didn''t think of it. When I turned my head, a pair of eyes were attracted by the TV in the shop window nearby.


    "Help, leader, I found the child again."


    Elder Fang exclaimed at his mobile phone.


    "Where is it?" Shen Qingwu asked casually


    "In, on TV."


    Following the TV picture, Fang Changlao turned his head and looked into the distance. At the center of the crowd, he happened to see Li Sujin trapped on the top of the street lamp pole.


    People have been found.


    But --


    "leader, I don''t think I can take that child back."


    Mr. Fang is just a vigorous little old man who can climb walls. He doesn''t expect to fly to the middle of the crowd like Superman and take the children away under the eyes of a group of police.


    On the Bund Road, the news of babies trapped on the top of lampposts spread rapidly like wings.


    In the presidential suite of Pearl Hotel.


    Big elder and elder you, who are having breakfast, are watching the live pictures in the TV news. They are so surprised that they have to pick up the chopsticks.


    Li Sujin, who had been missing for more than ten days, finally got news.


    However, no one expected that when the child reappeared, it would cause such a big stir.


    Other people don''t know the identity of the child, the elder and others are clear.


    That''s a ghost baby.


    Once she decides that she is in danger, she is likely to do harm to ordinary people.


    Li Sujin, who is able to fight fierce animals with his bare hands, sees those ordinary people as nothing more than a frail chimpanzee.


    If you let her watch the live news camera, bite a person.


    In your life, you can''t expect to see Li Sujin come back safe and sound.


    "Come on, turn off the TV. Don''t let the king know about it!"


    The elder was stunned for a long time before he finally realized what he was doing.


    If the king knew the situation of xiaosujin, he must go to rescue him in person.


    If before, the elder would never stop.


    However, Wang Shang''s physical condition is worrying.Zhanxing God dare not neglect, get up and rush to the front of the TV set, it is necessary to unplug the power supply.


    But in the moment of turning around, I saw the bedroom door that I didn''t know when to open. From her perspective, there was no Yang Xiao on the big bed in the bedroom.


    "Elder, the king is gone."


    "What?"


    The elder rushed into the bedroom.


    There was no one over the bed, and the cool morning breeze came in through the window.


    The fool also can guess, Wang Shang is to jump the window directly to the scene.


    "Call Li Nanfang and ask him to go to the scene immediately!"


    The elder called out the words and then jumped out of the window without looking back.


    At this moment, we can see the gap between the people in flame Valley and those in the beggars'' sect.


    The elder Fang didn''t dare to try to jump on the fifth floor.


    Yang Xiao and the elder did not even pay attention to the height of the eighth floor.


    Just as the elder flew down the stairs, another person grabbed the window of the eighth floor and tried to jump down in an apartment building 100 meters away from the window.


    It''s just --


    "Oh, forget it. Let''s take the elevator."


    The monkey, one of the twelve zodiac members of the Dragon Teng special group, angrily said this sentence and drew back from the window.


    The rabbit and the bull in the house stood up their middle fingers towards him.


    "Wipe, this is the eighth floor. Do you think I''m the same as those perverts. Ah? Well, tell me what you''re saying. I dare not jump on the eighth floor. Is there a mistake? "


    The monkey shouts to find face for himself.


    However, bull and rabbit are not in the mood to pay any attention to him. As they run out, they take their walkie talkie and shout: "report to captain tiger, the target has just been out of monitoring. We are tracking, applying for support, applying for support."


    One of the secret tasks being carried out by these people of the twelve zodiac animals is to protect Yang Xiao.


    Now, but let Yang Xiao out of their monitoring.


    No one can imagine how shocking things will happen next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Pearl airport on the main road leading to the Bund.


    Li Nanfang holds the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other hand.


    He said "I know" with a gloomy face. After the call, he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Just at the airport, when he saw Li Sujin appear in the TV news, he had a premonition that the situation was not good, so he directly wanted to come to a car under Suya and drive towards the target location.


    Nearly half the way, and suddenly received a call from the God of Zhanxing.


    It is learned that Yang Xiao, regardless of his body, jumped the eighth floor to rescue Li Sujin.


    Li Nanfang scolded "fool" countless times in his heart.


    Can''t you leave it to him.


    Yang Xiao has been standing unsteadily. Why do you have to be brave?


    What if those traitors in the valley of flame have come to the Pearl and look for a chance to assassinate her in secret? How many people can be blocked according to her current physical condition?


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became.


    I want to drive the car out of the plane.


    But no matter how fast he drove, he couldn''t change a fact.


    That is, the Pearl Hotel is tens of times closer to the center of the event on the Bund than the airport.


    When he was still running on the road.


    Yang Xiao has gone to the scene.


    Yang Xiao, a little pale, panted for a moment and looked up at the crowd.


    Xiaosu brocade is safe.


    But the restless onlookers around her really scared her.


    Even Bai ling''er failed to let Li Sujin relax his vigilance.


    Small millet brocade is with great fear, in the street lamp pole back and forth.


    Under the street lamp, Bai ling''er is also around the electric pole.


    She crowded through the crowd to come here, but was helpless to find that a lamppost is not anyone can climb up with bare hands.


    Police command center, has informed the fire brigade to arrive at the scene, more than a dozen firefighters are carrying air cushion and ladder, struggling to approach this side in the crowd.


    It doesn''t take too long. It takes at most two or three minutes. All rescue tools can be in place.


    However, the strange baby''s performance really made bailing''er lose heart.


    Blind people can see that the child''s psychological capacity has reached the limit, and it is possible to jump down and rush into the crowd at any time.


    The onlookers, who are not afraid of death, do not know how dangerous a child is.


    By the time they know, it''s late.


    No one can imagine how much chaos such a child would cause in such a situation.


    Bai ling''er can only do her best to show a little gentleness. She keeps facing Li Sujin and saying some soothing words.


    It''s a pity it''s useless.


    The child never settled down.


    Bai ling''er was so anxious that he wanted to take out his gun and fire a warning shot to disperse the surrounding crowd and create a quiet environment.


    The irascible baby suddenly stopped moving.


    Li Su Jin grabs the lamp post on the top of the lamp post and turns to look at a certain direction. Tears flash in his big eyes, wriggle and murmur: "Ma -- Ma."


    "Mom?"


    Bai ling''er was stunned.


    Can''t she be so amiable and full of maternal love, so that the child mistaken for the mother?


    It doesn''t look like it.


    At the moment of stupidity, the crowd around burst out a wave of surprise.


    When I look back, I wake up.


    In the distance, at the edge of the vast crowd, a figure in white seemed to be flying in the air, stepping on the shoulders of countless people and approaching this side at a very fast speed.


    Lightness skill floating on water?


    Movie hanging wire?


    Bai ling''er''s little brain can hardly digest such an amazing scene immediately.


    It''s not only her, but all the people around her are stupid.


    Only those who are selected by Yang Xiao and trample on their shoulders have no time to be stupid.


    Seeing the two sides getting closer and closer.


    When Bai ling''er saw the face of the figure in white, he felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Yang coffin? How could it be her! "


    Xiao ling''er blurted out the doubts in her heart.


    With the fall of her voice, Yang Xiao has already "fly" to the near.


    For ordinary people, the unattainable four or five meter high light pole is nothing in the eyes of Xuanyuan king.


    When she stepped on the lamppost, Li Sujin, who was surprised in her heart, threw herself into Yang Xiao''s mother''s arms.


    What a warm reunion of mother and daughter.


    Yang Xiao looked down at the small millet brocade in his arms, and showed a loving smile on his face.


    At that moment, the whole body was full of strength, one foot lightly touched the supporting lamp post under the foot, and in an instant, it flew up to more than ten meters and fell on the balcony opening of the nearby building.Next, fly out again, pull up again, follow the path that Li Sujin appeared before, bypass that building, "fly" to farther place.


    Before and after, it was only a dozen seconds,


    until Yang Xiao''s figure completely disappeared in the field of vision, countless onlookers finally reacted.


    "Chase!"


    I don''t know which one doesn''t want to die, yelling out these two words.


    People are pushing and shoving to chase after Yang Xiao in the direction of leaving, to have a good look at the flying guy, where in the end.


    The most emotional is the media reporters.


    According to the legend, the lightness skill, which has been extinct for a long time, has actually come into the world.


    This kind of news point is more shocking than a dozen gambling dens destroyed by the police.


    The whole scene suddenly turned into chaos.


    Pushing, trampling, screaming, everywhere.


    And Yang Xiao, just won''t care what happened behind him.


    She has only one idea, that is to take Li Sujin out of public view as soon as possible.


    She hopes to have a relatively quiet childhood, rather than being treated as a monster or taken to some secret Institute for research.


    Therefore, when leaving the road will choose those ordinary people simply can not walk to the place.


    This time, we went higher and farther.


    Even if the spider man of the American emperor saw the lightness skill of King Xuanyuan, he would shout out his master.


    I don''t know how long I''m going out.


    When Yang Xiao stepped on the dense air-conditioning units of an apartment building, directly stood at the edge of the roof of the 20th floor, looked back.


    More than a dozen cars, I don''t know where they came from, directly blocked all the intersections around here and stopped all the onlookers who were chasing after them.


    One of the cars, jumped down a familiar figure.


    Seeing him, Yang Xiao''s mind completely relaxed.


    Jing Hongming.


    Only director Jing Hong can mobilize such forces in such a short period of time to minimize the possible impact of the incident.


    Jing Hong life looks up at Yang Xiao on the top of the building, motionless and makes a gesture, shaking a finger to the south.


    That''s obvious.


    Let Yang Xiao go that way.


    There, a group of members of the Dragon Teng zodiac are on standby, and they will send Yang Xiao back to safety as soon as possible.


    Understand Jing Hongming''s gesture, Yang Xiao''s mentality is more relaxed, to walk from the roof to the building.


    However!


    At the moment when she lifted her leg, it was like a pair of invisible hands, which took away all the strength in her body.


    Yang Xiao only felt that his eyes were black. He held Li Sujin in his arms and fell down with his head up.


    Rao is Jing Hongming, who has experienced numerous big storms and waves, and is shocked by such an accident.


    What''s the situation?


    Okay, why do you want a free fall?


    "Come on, air cushion, hold up the air cushion!"


    Jing Hongming''s reaction speed is absolutely fast enough. She didn''t waste time thinking about the reasons for Yang Xiao''s situation, so she put forward the solution first.


    But there is only one life under the sky.


    The police officers around me can''t react so fast.


    All people are looking up at the free fall of Yang Xiao, in situ Lengshen.


    At the critical moment.


    Here comes the elder Yang da.


    At the sight of Wang Shang falling from the height of the 20th floor, the elder almost scared his soul out. He recognized all kinds of external air conditioning units in this apartment building, and he brought his life''s learning into full play.


    Faster than the gravity of the earth, step by step, straight up.


    When Yang Xiao fell to the position of more than ten floors, he finally caught the king''s body with one hand.


    Then it''s caught.


    But what''s the use of that?


    At the beginning, when Jiang quietly jumped out of the building, Li Nan rescued people. The huge force of human body falling almost pulled him down.


    Fortunately, there were enough fixed points for Li Nanfang to offset this force.


    However, it is very difficult for the elder to make further rescue measures by holding a person in one hand and hooking up an air conditioner with the other hand.


    After all, he is a man of flesh and blood, not a real immortal.


    All the people saw the two figures, a slight pause in the air.


    With a click, the external air conditioner, which was used as a fixed point, tilted down.


    The elder had no way but to hold the king and fall down together.


    Downstairs.


    Those special police comrades, just fell in the heart, instantly raised again, at this time, finally someone made an action, rushed to find the air cushion.


    However, their speed is faster than the speed of free fall?This is the critical moment again.


    Two figures, one east and one west, passed the police cars at the intersection at the same time. Like the flying bluebirds, they followed the example of the elder and stepped on those air-conditioning external units.


    Jinghong life under the building can see clearly.


    One of them, the Taoist nun, is the lady you Qingmei.


    Just now elder you was a little late. With the elder, he tracked the king''s whereabouts.


    At the moment, seeing such a dangerous scene, of course, I will rush to save people regardless of everything.


    As for the other one --


    "it''s you!"


    Elder you, who was flying upward, saw the man who was acting with her at the same time. He couldn''t help sending out a cry of surprise.


    And that white sideburns strange man, is grinning, hehe a smile: "Meimei, long time no see."


    A short dialogue.


    The two men also raised their heads at the same time to identify the direction of Yang Xiao''s fall.


    Elder you swung a brush of dust and entangled a fixed point. The man with white temples waved his long sleeves and rolled up the support frame of the air conditioner.


    Two people stretch out the free hand together, the first is to catch Yang Xiao.


    Then, with the help of two people''s arms as a support point, the elder slightly pressed his body, and wanted to jump to a certain air-conditioning unit and pull Yang Xiao to a safe place.


    But!


    The external facilities of this dilapidated building have been in disrepair for a long time. They can''t support three people just now, let alone five people.


    Click.


    The support point that elder you is looking for is inclined, and the tail flick of whisk breaks.


    In a flash, it''s not just the elder who failed to borrow and continue to fall.


    Even elder you lost support and fell down.


    All Yang Xiao''s strength was added to the man with white sideburns, and his long sleeves of his robe suddenly tore open.


    At this time, the number of people who are likely to fall to death has increased to five.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    One building, 20 floors.


    If you start to fall from the roof, according to the wind and air resistance at that time, plus the acceleration of gravity and the weight of human body, then the time from the roof to the ground should be --


    specially, who has the imagination to calculate this kind of boring thing.


    People are going to fall to death, OK!


    When the elder saved Yang Xiao, he was already at a height of more than ten stories.


    When elder you and the man with white temples, they have reached the ninth floor.


    Four adults and a little baby, fall again.


    Every minute it''s going to fall into a puddle of meat patties.


    This is the critical moment again.


    At the same time, three people appeared at the same time.


    At the same rhythm as before, the three people flew over and stepped on those air-conditioning units all the way up.


    A man in a blue grey robe looks like a bat when he unfolds his body. No one is so smart except Hu Mie Tang, the world''s best fighter.


    The other is also like a bat flying in the air, but it is a pity that the shape of the bat is not good enough. The "bat" wings are ragged. It is a beggar''s dress. He is the elder Fang of the beggars'' sect.


    There is another Taoist robe with long hair in a bun and a jade hairpin. It looks like a fairy. It is clearly the descendant of Yuan who Li Nanfang met in the Qingshan Xiliang mountain.


    The three went hand in hand.


    Finally, they met Yang Xiao at the height of five floors.


    Hu Mie Tang raised his hand to recommend elder you.


    Fang Changlao raised his hand and pushed the man with white sideburns.


    The Yuan''s descendant made a move and recommended the elder.


    All of them are aware that things are very simple, just a little bit against each other.


    But in fact, from the height of the 20th floor, the huge impact force, after deepening again and again, has reached an unimaginable degree.


    How to describe it?


    Yes!


    Or use the word "close".


    In ancient times, the unit of weight was 30 jin.


    A thousand pounds is thirty thousand pounds.


    Thirty thousand jin becomes 15000 grams, which is the weight of 15 tons.


    It''s comparable to a heavy truck.


    "Critical" means that a hair pulls a heavy truck, which means that the situation is very critical.


    Everyone knows that hair can''t hold that weight.


    It''s even more impossible for one person to withstand the impact of 15 tons.


    When they realized that the difficulty was bigger than they thought, it was too late for them to regret. They curled up and tried to choose the right posture to reduce the damage they suffered when they landed.


    Above them, the man with white temples and elder you looked at each other and made the same choice.


    Once again, they stretched out their hands and pulled them together. They built a bridge with their arms against Yang Xiao''s back and lifted them up abruptly.


    This is clearly at the cost of his own injury, to slow down the damage Yang Xiao may suffer.


    Yang Xiao''s decline slowed down.


    Then the big elder stretched out his hands and pushed Yang Xiao up again.


    All six of them are over 400 years old.


    All of them gave up their lives to save Yang.


    No matter what the outcome, everyone did their best.


    Next, it''s up to fate.


    It can be imagined that if they do fall to the ground, even the highest skill will not help.


    A broken arm or leg. That''s the lightest.


    More importantly, no one can guarantee that Yang Xiao will not be hurt too much in this fall.


    Trouble.


    It''s a big problem.


    However!


    It is also at this critical moment.


    A witty exclamation came into everyone''s ears.


    "I wipe, what''s the situation? Do you have dumplings?"


    Li Nanfang drove the car to a high speed, but it was only when the whole incident was about to have an outcome.


    No one else can care about this guy.


    However, Jing Hong''s life can not be ignored.


    Seeing Li Nanfang, Jing Hong''s life broke out with unprecedented speed and strength. She grabbed the boy''s arm and threw it forward fiercely.


    "Lao Hu, step on Li Nanfang!"


    Jinghong''s life burst out.


    Li Nanfang fell to the bottom of the building with a bang.


    Poor him, don''t know what happened, so he was thrown by Uncle Jinghong as a human cushion.


    Why does Jing Hongming do this?


    Of course, only Li Nanfang can solve this situation perfectly.


    At the beginning, in Longteng training base.


    Jinghong''s life rushed to attack a hundred meters, and he was able to kick a hole in the heavy stone wall with flying feet.But Li Nanfang.


    There is nothing wrong with it. It seems that it was just swept by willow leaves.


    Such an unimaginable thing, Jinghong life will never forget.


    Now it''s not easy to let this guy be a human cushion for others.


    Of course, if Jing Hongming misjudged, he killed Li Nanfang.


    That -- I''m sorry.


    At the very least, one of the people above could be saved. It was one.


    Hu mietang and Jing Hongming are brothers in arms for decades. The tacit understanding between them is absolutely unimaginable.


    Hu Mie Tang, who fell from a high place, did not think so much after hearing Jing Hongming''s cry.


    Don''t talk about Jinghong Laoshi, let him step on Li Nanfang, even if he is asked to step on a mine - he certainly won''t step on it.


    Lao Hu just with great trust in Jing Hong''s life, instantly stretched out his body, recognized Li NanFang''s chest, and stepped on the past.


    A big foot, four or four yards, zooms in at the center of the field of vision.


    Li Nanfang was so surprised that his eyes would burst out.


    Do you want to kill Lao Tzu?


    For a moment, he lost the chance to run away.


    If there is no accident, Lao Hu will surely crush his sternum and send him to the West.


    Fortunately, there was an accident.


    At that moment, the black dragon hidden in Li NanFang''s body felt a great threat to his life.


    As long as two or three months, the black dragon, who had been dizzy for two or three months, did not dare to be slighted.


    Take off in an instant, arouse Li NanFang''s endless aura.


    "Oh --"


    a roar like a dragon''s chant goes straight into the sky.


    Li Nanfang stood up upright, bent over, and went forward instead of retreating. He went up against the foot of Hu Mie Tang.


    "Dong!"


    There was a dull noise.


    Li Nanfang didn''t move.


    Hu Mie Tang is with this buffer, the whole group into a ball, horizontal fly out.


    The impact of the fall turned into a flight.


    Without waiting for Lao Hu to land, the square elder who followed him was a good example and stepped on Li Nan Nan''s chest.


    "Dong."


    The second muffled sound broke out. The old Fang was like a rolling gourd, rolling to one side.


    Li NanFang''s body swayed slightly, and his scarlet eyes rose up with his head and looked straight at the sky.


    The third descendant of yuan family was welcomed in the long howl.


    A long cry.


    There was a dull noise.


    Then, the white sideburns of the man, you Qingmei, you elder''s feet together.


    Li NanFang''s back is not loose at all.


    Then, it is the big elder''s toe light, twist the body back.


    Six people, six masters who are rare in the world, met with their own difficulties, they all solved all the crises with the help of Li Nan Nan Nan.


    At this time, Yang Xiao fell.


    Li Nanfang, who had already lost his mind, simply put out his hands to catch Yang Xiao''s body.


    The unimaginable impact fell on Li NanFang''s arm.


    His hands were recovered, which turned the falling force into a transverse impact pulled into his arms.


    One step, two steps --


    Li Nanfang walked out more than ten steps and hit the back of the police riot truck, leaving a huge dent.


    Quiet!


    The stillness of death.


    Everyone looked at Li Nanfang, who was sunken into the body of the riot truck, with a blank brain.


    Is this still human?


    How he did it.


    Seven or eight lives were saved all at once, and they could still stand there.


    For more than a minute, there was no sound around.


    Until a certain moment, I don''t know which benevolent and righteous person is. He raises his hands and claps them together slowly.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa, PA --"


    after a long silence, there was a roaring applause.


    Countless people who saw the scene just now sent their most sincere respect to Li Nanfang.


    "Hero!"


    "Hero, hero!"


    The voice of the masses is the greatest.


    Yes, at this moment, Li Nanfang is a hero. He has done something that no one can do.


    He saved eight lives with his flesh and blood.


    This is not a hero.


    What is it?


    Cheers and shouts, the crowd excited.


    In particular, those reporters who are closest to this side would like to break the head and reopen the police''s obstruction to interview the hero for the first time.However, in such a warm and jubilant situation.


    Li Nanfang suddenly raised his head, his scarlet eyes looked straight ahead, and he roared in his throat: "shut up!"


    The shouts of nearly ten thousand people around him did not exceed his own voice.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Their hero, this moment turned out to be as terrible as the devil.


    A moment of silence.


    All the people are afraid of the atmosphere, afraid that the hero turned into a devil, suddenly rushed over and tore them to pieces.


    Why is this?


    Of course, because the black dragon was angry.


    Lao Tzu had a good sleep and was suddenly thrown out as a human cushion.


    Do you think what you just did was easy?


    You think Laozi, no, it''s me!


    I am Yang Guang. I am the son of heaven. I am the king of 95.


    You want me to fight to death to be a human cushion for such a group of people.


    Did you do that?


    Can we still have some necessary respect for the real dragon emperor.


    Go to your sister''s hero.


    I''m the emperor, not the son of a bitch.


    Everybody, damn it!


    At this moment, Li Nanfang is no longer crazy.


    It''s the black dragon Yang Guang who is almost crazy.


    He is really fed up with all this, is really do not want to Li Nanan, and Li Nanfang care about all the grievances, just like hiding.


    He''s going to kill.


    Even if it is to urge Li NanFang''s aura in his body, it will make him disappear in the invisible, he doesn''t care.


    Not at all.


    No one can stop my killing --


    "pa!"


    A slap in the face of Li Nanfang.


    Almost crazy black dragon was stunned.


    What''s up?


    Who is so bold as to interrupt Laozi''s catharsis.


    Are you crazy?


    Dare to be rude to the emperor?


    Li Nanfang, a black dragon with scarlet eyes, is extremely dull.


    In front of him, that pair of master demeanor Hu Mie Tang, angrily scolded: "waste, even their own women can''t protect!"


    Yeah?


    This scene is a bit familiar.


    Did you ever encounter this kind of situation again?


    No, No.


    Think about the things you don''t have.


    If this old man dares to beat me, he deserves to die --


    "pa!"


    Black dragon is confused again.


    I can''t believe what''s going on right now.


    After Hu Mie Tang Yiba''s palm fan came over, he quickly retreated.


    Then there was the elder you Qingmei, who cheated him. He also slapped him in the face and got a solid result.


    These damned pariahs, they are so rampant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Black dragon Yang Guang, the emperor thousands of years ago.


    At that time, don''t say that someone slapped him in the face, even if he spoke a little louder in front of him.


    But a thousand years later, he was attached to Li Nanfang.


    He met something that he couldn''t understand.


    A long time ago, Jing Hongming did something to him, not to mention.


    Just now.


    He has just awed tens of thousands of people around.


    Obviously, it should be the peak moment when the power is incomparable.


    Why does this rhythm change all of a sudden?


    First came a Hu Mie Tang, and then you Qingmei, an old woman who was like an old nun.


    The two people said the same thing.


    "Trash, you can''t even protect your own women. What a man!"


    Elder you scolded angrily and retreated.


    The black dragon, who only felt that his Majesty was greatly offended, finally reacted. He glared at his scarlet eyes and stepped forward. He was about to throw Yang Xiao in his arms and seek Hu Hu to kill elder Tang and you.


    Step out, suddenly another figure in front of him.


    Black dragon Yang Guang was startled to step back again and looked up at the past.


    White sideburns of the strange man, with a pair of smile rather than smile expression, quietly asked: "you are the dark disaster star?"


    The name "dark star" is only used by people in the valley of flame.


    Only because the legend handed down by King Xuanyuan for thousands of years is that there will be a dark disaster star coming here from another world. There is a black dragon hidden in his body. Just find this dark disaster star and pull it to the statue of Xuanyuan emperor, and then you can finish the thousand year plan of flame valley.


    Just by this name, we can confirm that the man with white sideburns comes from the valley of flame.


    Who is he from Flamingo Valley?


    No matter who he is.


    If you dare to stand in my way, you will not know whether to die or not!


    Black dragon Yang Guang was very angry. It was the first time that he spoke with the help of Li NanFang''s mouth.


    "Zhen is Yang --"


    when the word "Yang" is exported, the word "Guang" is just around the mouth.


    As a result, there was another slap in the face.


    White sideburns of the man''s sudden hand, the third time to the black dragon to muddle.


    "Do you dare to beat me?"


    "It''s you who slapped all the Xuanyuan kings for thousands of years!"


    A sentence of righteous speech.


    As the voice dropped, the man with white temples stepped back and stood side by side with elder you.


    Plus Hu Mie Tang.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang is facing three masters in the world.


    No matter how rampant the black dragon was, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    In particular, Yuan''s descendant and Fang Changlao also stood side by side with the former three.


    The master momentum of the five men instantly suppressed Li Nanfang, who was possessed by the black dragon, and the endless violent breath erupted on his body.


    Damn it, it''s a trick!


    Black dragon Yang guanghuai holds Yang Xiao, and immediately retreats back to the car groove just hit.


    Before this posture, he was with a sense of resentment, and wanted to kill all the people here, even if he died with Li Nanfang.


    But now, after a few slaps in the face, he calmed down.


    This suddenly realized that his idea could not become a reality.


    At the beginning, when he was in the semi peak state, he was suppressed by Jing Hongming and Qin Yu.


    Now he is a frail body, and he is faced with five masters who are not inferior to, or even higher than, the birdmen of Longteng.


    In this case, you want to kill?


    Don''t be kidding!


    I''m afraid I was severely abused by these guys before I wait for the move.


    Regret, incomparable regret.


    If I had known that there would be such a situation, why did I sacrifice my life to save these abnormal people just now.


    In particular, I saw the elder cross the crowd and come to him.


    Yang Guang, the black dragon, was in no mood to resist.


    More people bully less, right?


    OK!


    You pariah, wait for me. But when I get back the civil and military officials under my command, it will be time for you to live in a different place.


    The black dragon hissed in Li NanFang''s body and settled down slowly.


    After releasing the control over Li Nanfang, black dragon was more sad to find that just that time, he was consumed by the aura of heaven and earth in this pair of leather bag, and consumed half of his body.


    It''s a loss.


    It''s blood loss.


    I saved a group of pariahs with all my might, and my body was greatly damaged.


    How can we recover from this?


    The black dragon whined and curled up honestly.The scarlet in Li NanFang''s eyes quickly faded down and restored the luster of human nature.


    Strange to say.


    In the past, when he was possessed by a black dragon, Li Nanfang lost his consciousness and had to sleep for a long time to wake up.


    But this time, not only did he not feel that his physical strength was overdrawn, he seemed to be standing on the sidelines'' point of view and saw everything clearly.


    How does the black dragon save people? He knows.


    He also knows how the black dragon was beaten.


    He even knew what black dragon thought.


    Is this progress?


    At least, when the black dragon controls him again, he can understand what shocking things he has done.


    Li Nanfang pondered over the problem.


    From the corner of his eyes, he suddenly caught sight of the elder holding up his hand.


    He was so scared that he didn''t have the mind to think about those who didn''t have it. He called out in a hurry: "don''t fight, I''m Li Nanfang!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The elder''s hand still fell.


    But it fell on his shoulder.


    The heavy hand sank, as if there was a heavy burden on Li Nanan''s shoulder, followed by the big elder''s dull voice: "first look at the king''s situation."


    "Yes, how is Yang Xiao?"


    Li Nanfang exclaimed and quickly put Yang Xiao in his arms on the ground.


    On the surface, Yang Xiao was just in a coma like before and didn''t seem to have been hurt by anything else.


    And Li Sujin, a little ghost baby in her arms, is even more unlikely to have any accident.


    After seeing it, they all felt relieved.


    But what to do next?


    "Take it to the hospital."


    A shout came from outside the crowd.


    The crowd looked back in disbelief.


    After seeing the man''s appearance, Li Nanfang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Old man, you are here too. Why don''t you come out to help in such a dangerous situation just now?"


    A vicious question.


    Although the tone is not so respectful and polite, but can clearly feel that Li Nanfang has found the backbone of the feeling.


    The old man who brought him up as a child was also in such a situation.


    Other people don''t know his ability. Can Li Nanfang not.


    Nothing else.


    Let''s just say seven or eight people fell down together.


    As long as the old man hands, at least can save two, he does not need to let Li Nan bear so much pressure.


    But the old man, who was not shy, had no apology at all.


    With a smile, the old man glanced at the people around him and said, "if I had done something long ago, how could I lead these people out. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s take people to the hospital. When the arrangements are made, we can sit down and have a chat. "


    The old man''s proposal did not encounter much resistance.


    Many of the present masters just looked at each other and nodded together.


    There are more or less doubts in everyone''s heart.


    It''s necessary to sit down and have a chat.


    "Well, you talk about you, but I don''t care. Get a car and I''ll send Yang Xiao to the hospital. "


    Li Nanfang really does not want to take care of such a group of old-fashioned forced criminals.


    Didn''t you see Yang Xiao still in a coma.


    Hurry to the hospital, check with modern high-tech medical technology, maybe there is a way to solve her own problems.


    With this in mind, he reached out to hold Yang Xiao up.


    But in the middle of his hand, Li Sujin, who was just lying in Yang Xiao''s arms, suddenly raised his head and roared menacingly at Li Nanfang.


    "Ma, Ma, no, you are not allowed to hurt Ma, Ma. No, no -- "


    xiaosujin glared around, looking to protect Yang Xiao from anyone.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, and then he was glad to laugh.


    This child knows to protect Yang Xiao, also be regarded as did not raise her in vain.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take my mother to the hospital. It''s OK."


    Li Nanfang said comforting words and planned to take Xiaosu brocade up and give it to the elder.


    But when he reached half of his hand, he immediately withdrew his hand.


    He clearly saw that Li Sujin''s two rows of sharp little deciduous teeth grew and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only teeth, but even hair and nails grow at a very fast rate.


    When you don''t open your mouth, you are still a cute little baby. In the blink of an eye, you can grow up in the direction of a little devil and a little monster.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Li Nanfang exclaimed.The elder first responded and cried out, "look for something to tie her up. The child has been greatly stimulated and will go mad."


    Then came the words of Yuan''s descendant: "evil spirit condenses and stimulates the growth of ghost babies. It''s an ominous omen."


    Then there was elder you''s Fanran awakening: "this child can''t have eaten the food I prepared for raising corpses. First, control her, so as not to hurt the innocent."


    In a word, it can be said that the special changes of the baby ghost at this moment are explained clearly.


    No one else has done anything yet. The elder Fang of the beggars'' sect took the lead.


    Mr. Fang is absolutely watching what Li Sujin has encountered these days.


    The rags and rags of the beggar''s cloak were torn off and put on the head.


    He waved his hands again and again.


    Although the beggar looks ragged, it seems that there are patches and gaps everywhere.


    But after several times of tearing and binding by elder Fang, Li Sujin was wrapped into a zongzi, leaving only a small head outside.


    "Let''s go, get in the car, go to the hospital and settle down first."


    Li Nanfang waved his hand, picked up Yang Xiao and rushed into a police car.


    The siren sounded and the motorcade started.


    Everyone is heading for the Pearl general hospital.


    A storm has subsided.


    But all the people who saw all that just now were in a mood that could not be calm for a long time.


    There was an explosion-proof police car in the way. The crowd and reporters who were watching did not know what happened later.


    However, many masters flying to save people, young heroes to the body of those who do meat mat, they all see in the eye.


    The onlookers, with great satisfaction, turned away.


    This morning''s trip didn''t come in vain. I witnessed the miracle with my own eyes.


    Reporters who are doing interviews are full of glory. They are all fighting to send the news back to their respective units. There is no reason not to report such a big news event.


    For a moment, the crowd surged.


    It didn''t take long to get clean.


    It seems that everything is over.


    But no one noticed that a little old man with flip flops and short sleeve shorts was standing where Li Nanfang had just made the meat mat.


    "Is this the power of the dark bane?"


    Gulian City, the second elder of the Presbyterian society of flame valley.


    He''s here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Gulian City, the initiator of the rebellion in the valley of flame.


    Over the past few decades.


    The power of the whole valley of flame is in the hands of this ancient elder.


    King Xuanyuan is a puppet.


    Although the great elder''s position is high, he doesn''t care about anything except being responsible to the king.


    This also led to the situation that Gulian City ascended the heights and all the people in the valley of flame obeyed orders.


    As a matter of fact, it is between two sides to oppose and not to oppose.


    He has all the power that Gulian city should have.


    The treatment he can enjoy is also the highest in the whole valley of flame, which is obviously regarded as the peak of existence.


    Why do you try your best to rebel against the king Xuanyuan, or even take great risks to kill the king?


    The crux of the problem lies in Li Nanfang.


    Without Li Nanfang, the inheritance of Xuanyuan king would have continued, and the borers of flame valley would have continued to live a comfortable life without worrying about food and clothing.


    But!


    When Yang Xiao brought Li Nanfang back to the valley of flame, which caused such a huge change.


    Gu Liancheng finally realized a problem.


    As long as Yang Xiao and the elder elder do not get rid of him, sooner or later, he must follow the requirements of the inheritance for thousands of years, obey the orders of the king, and lead his troops to kill out of the valley of flame.


    This kind of thing is easy to say.


    The upper lip touches the lower lip, is only Yang Xiao light floating a word.


    But he''s going to go out and fight hard.


    The ancient elder is not a savage. He understands the horror of modern war weapons.


    No matter how high their skills are, they can''t resist the attack of a shell.


    It is impossible to achieve the great cause of recovering the Sui empire.


    A fool will put his life in for an unreasonable goal.


    So, it must be reversed!


    Yang Xiao must die, too.


    Only the death of the real Xuanyuan king can guarantee that no one will mention the millennium plan of flame Valley again.


    But the question is, is Xuanyuan king so easy to kill?


    A few days ago, Gu Liancheng sent out a few small minions as a test, came to Mingzhu to assassinate Yang Xiao.


    The result of taking it back made his spirit shake.


    There''s something wrong with the king''s body.


    This is definitely the best time to launch the assassination.


    However, when he came to the Pearl today and was ready to meet his daughter, he saw the scene of Fenghua Club surrounded by police.


    I can''t contact Gu Tong for a while.


    Guliancheng can only temporarily disperse his subordinates to inquire for information.


    Gu Tong''s news has not come back, he saw Xuanyuan king again.


    When Yang Xiao floats on the water all the way to save Li Sujin, Gu Liancheng is watching from a nearby place.


    Only to see the king''s skill is still so shocking, his heart has been half cold.


    Can wait to see Yang Xiao coma, fall from the top of the 20th floor, Gu Liancheng is full of excitement.


    As a result, the excitement was less than three seconds.


    What happened next took a huge blow to him.


    Whether you can successfully assassinate the king is not only a matter of his physical condition, but also the removal of those around him.


    A big elder is enough to give him a headache.


    The rest of the guys who sacrifice their lives to save people regardless of their own safety are also not good.


    Is this going to keep people alive?


    Especially in the end, Li NanFang''s appearance exerted unimaginable power and successfully saved all the people.


    Liancheng is completely confused.


    He stood in Li NanFang''s position of just saving people, thinking for a long time.


    No matter how you look at it, I don''t think he can end the king''s life in the hands of a group of abnormal experts.


    "Did I make a wrong decision?"


    Guliancheng asked himself.


    Just at this time, a man came to him.


    "Elder Gu, we found out the whereabouts of Gu Tong. She was arrested by the police."


    "Police arrest? Let''s go and show me. "


    Gu Liancheng turns around and walks away with the man.


    No matter whether the assassination of the king can be successful, his daughter is definitely not in the hands of others.


    The morning glow, as the sun rises completely, slowly dissipates.


    Four or five police cars, pulling sirens, galloped all the way to the gate of the Pearl general hospital.


    The members of the Dragon Teng zodiac, who are waiting here, immediately welcome them.


    Li Nanfang gets out of the car with Yang Xiao in his arms. He looks up and sees Gong Jian, chuantian monkey, Manniu and Yutu. He is more relaxed.


    Before looking for Su yaqi''er and asking Suya to find someone to help protect Yang Xiao''s safety, Suya said that there were already more powerful people who had already launched an operation.Li Nanfang wondered at that time whether it was the comrades in arms of Long Teng who were doing this.


    At the moment, the facts confirmed his conjecture.


    Of course, he was full of gratification, put Yang Xiao on the stretcher car, and rushed into the hospital with the channeling monkey and others.


    They''re behind them.


    Jing Hongming and others who came here together also got off the bus.


    Gong Jian, who stayed at the gate of the hospital, quickly stepped forward.


    "Report to director Jing Hong that six members of Longteng team, including tiger, viper, silly dog, monkey, bull and rabbit, are in place. Protect the target at all times. Please instruct."


    Gong Jian salutes Jinghong''s life.


    Jing Hongming nods slightly, turns back from elder Fang''s hand, and holds the little ghost baby Li Sujin.


    "Put this child next to the target, and no one is allowed to untie her without my command. In addition, consult the doctor in the hospital. If conditions permit, you can inject the child with appropriate tranquilizer to calm him down. Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    Gong Jian responds in a loud voice and reaches for Li Sujin from Jing Hongming.


    It is the duty of a soldier to obey orders from his superiors.


    Therefore, no matter what Jing Hongming said, Gong Jian would agree at the first time.


    Can wait to hold that child to come over, see a pair of long teeth long hair, bared teeth low roar appearance small monster, he is still stunned for a long time.


    Jing Hongming said nothing more.


    It''s just a kid. If Gong Jian can''t handle a child well, he can''t be the leader of the Longteng team.


    He turned and looked at the rest of the crowd.


    Such a large group of folk experts gathered to find out their identity and purpose is what Jing Hongming is most concerned about.


    "Everybody, there''s a teahouse over there. Would you like to sit down and have a chat?"


    Jing Hongming suggested softly.


    No one showed signs of rejection.


    I said that just now.


    There are more or less doubts in everyone''s heart.


    It''s necessary to sit down and have a chat.


    People look at each other, is Qi Qi turn around, think of the tea house that Jing Hongming refers to.


    A couple of police cars, turn around and leave.


    In front of the gate of the Pearl general hospital, the moment became a lot of cold.


    The best place in the world for business is hospitals.


    As long as you go out for a walk, there are nine times out of ten that a hospital is a hospital.


    But today''s Pearl hospital is very strange.


    Inside and outside the gate, there are no people.


    In the hospital, it seems to be abandoned ahead of the real estate market, there is no living shadow.


    Together with the military doctors sent by the Longteng army, Li Nanfang settled Yang Xiao in the special ward on the top floor. The first thing he thought of was to find a doctor to give Yang Xiao a comprehensive physical examination.


    Who knows, when he goes out of the ward door to look for.


    There''s not even a nurse in the hospital.


    What''s the situation?


    Is the hospital still singing empty city plan?


    "Chuang Tian monkey, you didn''t empty Zhenge hospital just to arrange people to be hospitalized?"


    Li Nanfang twisted his hair and asked.


    There is looking for a suitable location, fixed-point to protect Yang Xiao''s work of channeling monkey. Hearing this, he suddenly opened his mouth: "I said black dragon, what do you think. No matter how special we are, we can''t empty the hospital. "


    "Why don''t you have a nurse?"


    "I don''t know. After we got the news, we immediately ran this way. It took you two or three minutes. The hospital should have received the notice from the superior and prepared the stretcher car and ward early. But before you arrived, all the medical staff in the hospital ran away. How do I know what else they do. But listen to which little nurse said, the first floor of the pediatric ward medical accident, everyone is busy to deal with it


    The monkey explained carefully.


    Just at this time, team leader Gong Jian went up to the top floor with little ghost baby Li Sujin.


    Gong Jian is struggling with how to deal with the monster child in front of him.


    Jing Hongming said it was easy to arrange the child with the protection target.


    But the question is, why do you have to ask a doctor to inject diazepam into this child.


    Can you stand a baby like this?


    Suddenly, he saw Li Nanfang. Gong Jian had an idea and called out: "black dragon."


    "Yes, captain."


    "You go to a good pediatrician and show him the child and ask if there is any way to calm her down."


    Gong Jian changed hands and left the burden to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang can''t accept it.


    This is just right.Anyway, he also wants to find the best medical expert team of Mingzhu general hospital to consult Yang Xiao and Li Sujin.


    Yang Xiao has long Teng''s military doctor and Gong Jian''s team leader. They look at it and don''t worry at all.


    If someone can be in this group of special forces under the protection of the king, but also hurt Yang Xiao, that he also recognized.


    Li Nan nodded and walked quickly into the elevator.


    From the top floor to the first floor, the elevator goes down all the way.


    He kept thinking until the door of the elevator opened again and subconsciously walked outside.


    There was also someone coming in outside the elevator.


    Two people walk a face to face, are bow to ponder the appearance, bang a bump together.


    Li NanFang''s strong body looks like a wall.


    After the crash, it was Wes who didn''t move.


    But the opposite one, the ten centimeter long hate sky high-heeled shoes under the sole of the foot, in the reaction of impact, with the person''s body back, click on the floor and withdraw for several steps.


    You can see the beautiful jade feet on the high-heeled shoes and twist your feet to the side.


    Then there was the woman''s screams.


    Hearing this scream, Li Nanfang realized that he had bumped into someone and looked up fiercely.


    The first thing to see is a pair of jeans hot pants with holes shorter than boxer underwear.


    Tut, tut, what beautiful pants.


    Li Nanfang feels very happy. He can get such benefits as an elevator.


    But at the next moment, it was a familiar voice''s Curse: "you are so blind, can''t see -- ah? Li Nanfang? "


    The woman who sprained and fell on the ground was stunned.


    Li Nanfang looked at the woman''s face along the voice. He was stunned for a moment and said, "Mai Qing? Why are you here? "


    "My mother''s in hospital. Where can I be if I''m not here?"


    Mai Qing glared at Li Nanfang fiercely, holding his arm, he wanted to stand up.


    Who knows, just half up, it is a buttock to fall to sit on the ground, again toward Li Nanan separated legs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Mai Qing''s mother was ill and hospitalized and spent 200000 yuan on the operation.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about this matter.


    The question just now was just a casual question subconsciously.


    At the moment, he was deeply attracted by Mai Qing''s unreserved action.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator door, I knocked down Mai Qing, and saw a scene so fragrant.


    It''s just a scum of nature, a feast for the eyes.


    Now Mai Qing is back to his former actions. In Li NanFang''s mind, there is a voice clearly bewitching him.


    Jump on it.


    I did this woman.


    Damn it!


    Why did the black dragon begin to influence Laozi everywhere?


    Sleep well and have a dream of spring and autumn.


    Li Nanfang bit his teeth and suppressed his inner impulse.


    Can hang down the hands, but slightly shaking, is obviously to do something.


    Until --


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing? Don''t you see that I sprained to my feet. Give me a hand


    Mai Meimei also felt that she was quite unlucky.


    Just want to see a doctor, ask her mother''s condition recovery to what extent, the result is in the elevator was hit by a scum injured.


    That is, to see Li NanFang''s handsome face.


    Believe it or not, if someone else came, she would have scolded the other party could not find the north.


    She couldn''t stand up, but the damned Li Nanfang still stood there, staring at her legs.


    Although this is to prove her Mai Meimei''s great attraction to men.


    But you have to pick the right time.


    Hit people do not help, or is not a man, afraid of my girl blackmail you?


    "Well, didn''t you hear me?"


    Mai Qing is another angry rebuke.


    Li Nanfang, smiling, stepped forward quickly and reached for Mai Qing''s arm.


    It''s just a helping hand. It''s not difficult.


    Who knows, Mai Qing followed his bending action, directly stretched out his arms and firmly held his neck.


    "Hold me up, you''ve broken my foot, and you''ll be responsible for me all my life!"


    OK.


    Mai Qingzhen is the embodiment of the porcelain, blackmail is a lifetime.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t laugh or cry. He held Mai Qing''s waist with one hand and a beautiful woman''s leg bend with the other. He picked up the man and walked into the elevator. His face was full of grief.


    "Yes, Mai Meimei, I''ve broken your foot. I''ll be responsible for you. I''ll go to the doctor to show you. If I can''t stand up in my life, I''d rather have my amputation directly. Do you agree? "


    "What a fart!"


    When Mai Qing talks, he never cares about the image of a lady. He scolds him, but the hand holding Li NanFang''s neck is tight.


    I haven''t been in close contact with this scum before. Now I find that this guy''s figure is very good.


    Especially the pectoral muscles are very attractive.


    Well, his bed Kung Fu, no, Kung Fu and so on will not be discussed at first. At least, he should have endurance.


    It seems that my mother sold the right person on her first night.


    Just took advantage of this opportunity to find the time to do things.


    Save always be consumed by him, let me even catch the mood of the Kaizi.


    Mai Qing''s psychological activities are extremely rich.


    Li NanFang''s mood is also quite complicated.


    The Mai beauty herself is a hot figure, and her clothes are even more avant-garde to each side.


    Normal men can''t stand this temptation.


    What''s more, inside Li NanFang''s body, there is a vicious black dragon who has been bewitching him.


    Not in the elevator to this woman to do, that is absolutely Li NanFang''s strength is strong enough.


    Then wait until the elevator goes down to the first floor and steps out.


    Friction is added to the action, and something will stand up uncontrollably.


    Mai Qing can clearly feel that, at the moment, he smiles with a successful trick. He raises his head to Li Nanan''s ear, gently vomits his breath, and says, "Li Nanfang, are you tired? Why don''t we find a place to have a rest?"


    "Ah? Well, no, I can hold on for a while


    "Insist? Shit, are you really stupid or fake? What I''m talking about is persistence


    Mai Qingwan didn''t expect that Li Nanfang would answer such a question.


    Even a pig can understand her meaning.


    This scum is not as good as a pig!


    Mei Mei murmured and turned her head away from the guy.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    No matter how much scum boss Li is, it is also a scum with principles and clear weight.


    Yang Xiao is still lying in the ward.


    If he ran out to open a room with other women at this time, it would be very inhuman.With Mai Qing in his arms, he walked down the corridor on the first floor to the pediatric ward. From a distance, you could see through the door glass of the ward passage that countless medical staff were running around.


    Li Nanfang finally found a diversion.


    He gasped, opened his mouth and called out, "doctor, where is the doctor?"


    The sound is as loud as a bell, and the momentum is soaring.


    Mai Qing in his arms was frightened by him, and became very angry. He stretched out his hand and pinched his arm.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about this trivial matter.


    He has only one idea, that is, to find a place to put down, to ease the inner agitation.


    Is to speed up a few steps forward, is about to kick open the front of the ward access door, and then shout.


    Just at this time, the front of the passage door burst open.


    A guy in a white coat stepped out and yelled in a voice bigger than Li Nanfang: "what are you shouting! This is a hospital, no noise, don''t you know? "


    The man who came out looked like he was in his early twenties.


    Li Nanfang felt disgusted at how he looked at this man. He was really ugly.


    On a face, each facial feature, carry out alone is OK, how to get together, is so abstract?


    Forget it, he doesn''t care what other people look like.


    Just look at the guy''s make-up, you know it''s a doctor.


    Just right. Let him see Mai Qing''s foot injury.


    With this in mind, Li Nanfang is ready to speak.


    The young doctor lowered his head and fixed his eyes on Mai Qing''s body. His lips were wriggling and he screamed in a shrill voice: "Mai, Mai Meimei? What''s the matter with you, Ma Mei? Is there any injury? Hey, you boy, go away and give me Mai Meimei


    This guy''s performance is really extraordinary.


    He took Li Nanfang as air completely and stretched out his hands.


    What kind of thing are you.


    In the face of Li Nanfang, he dares to insult the woman in his arms.


    You dare to let boss Li get out of the way. You''ve lost your mind, don''t you?


    Li Nanfang really didn''t expect that he could meet such a wonderful flower in the hospital. He held Mai Qing on his side and raised his leg to kick him in the past.


    "Oh --"


    a strange cry, extremely tragic.


    The young doctor covered his stomach, and then he walked away, bumping into the corridor wall.


    The cry made the whole ward area on the first floor of the hospital shaking.


    Then, you can hear a large area of baby crying sound, from the entrance door of the pediatric ward.


    This is the infant ward.


    So many children in it, suddenly heard the wolf cry, can not be scared of other people''s children crying.


    For a moment, the cry of the child comes and goes, and the chaos can''t be more chaotic.


    The security guards outside the hospital rushed in and the nurses in the ward went out.


    Li Nanfang swallowed his mouth hard and wanted to strangle the boy just now.


    He has always been measured.


    Just angry return angry, out of the foot did not use much force, just want to kick the other side away.


    It''s the stomach, it''s not.


    Why do you cry like you''ve lost your children?


    Still not a man!


    Li Nanan''s stupefied Kung Fu, I heard Mai Qing close to his ear and said, "Li Nanfang, let''s go. This boy''s name is Qin Longyu. He''s the son of the president of the hospital. If you offend him, it''s not good. You go first, and I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Li maiqing was about to jump down from the south.


    However, Li Nanfang held her more tightly.


    What President''s son? You are the son of the president of the United States. Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    Besides, he came here to see a doctor, not a troublemaker.


    If things have not been done, how can we just leave.


    He''s standing still at wense.


    Qin Longyu, the son of the dean of the hospital who was lying on the ground and whistling, did not stop at all. He yelled at the security and medical staff who had already arrived nearby: "this boy hit people, stop him, don''t let him run away! Oh, my God, it''s killing me. Come on, I need first aid, I need first aid! "


    The security guard blocked Li NanFang''s way, and several small nurses went to check Qin Longyu''s condition.


    There was a lot of noise, and things seemed to get louder and louder.


    Li Nanfang did not speak.


    He is waiting here to see when the leaders of the hospital appear and how to end the problem.


    Didn''t make him wait too long.


    In front of the ward area, the entrance door was opened again, and a doctor in a white coat came out again.


    His face was cold and stern, and without saying a word, he opened his mouth and asked, "who called just now!"The man was obviously suppressing his anger and was eager to find out the culprit for shouting and devouring it alive.


    The little nurses around were frightened, guarding Qin Longyu, but they didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    But Li Nanfang was smiling.


    Dr. Lu said, "when you are so happy, what are you doing?"


    As soon as he said this, the doctor opposite looked up.


    This man is the president of Qingshan general hospital, Lu Mingming.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming saw that it was Li Nanfang, and the expression on his face was even more shocked.


    "Li, brother Li? Why are you here? "


    "Don''t worry about how I''m here. The girl''s ankle hurt. Please help me to have a look."


    Li Nanfang is absolutely not polite to Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    President Lu always obeyed Li''s demands.


    Whatever happened to you just now.


    No matter what he is, the son of the president of the Pearl general hospital, whether he has been bullied, we should take care of brother Li first.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming laughs and quickly leads Li Nan nan to a ward nearby.


    It was nothing more than Mai Qing''s fall and sprained his foot. Lu Mingming took minutes to solve the problem.


    Li Nanfang then began to ask, "Dean Lu, how did you come to the Pearl from Qingshan?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s a long story. This pearl general hospital is definitely not good at Fengshui. It''s so evil. "


    "Fengshui is not good? What do you believe in a doctor? "


    Li Nanfang was almost amused.


    Lu Mingliang was helpless, shaking his head and sighing: "it''s not a matter of believing or not. It''s mainly because I have read more history books recently and have learned more about it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    When it comes to history, let''s take it seriously.


    Last century, the late 1980s and the early 1990s.


    A huge political change has affected the pattern of the whole Eurasian continent -- the drastic change in Eastern Europe.


    At that time, the political and economic systems of more than a dozen Eastern European countries under the jurisdiction of the Soviet Union had undergone fundamental changes.


    The former Soviet Union''s way of managing the country was finally replaced by the European and American way of governing the country.


    First, Poland.


    Later it expanded to East Germany, Hungary, Bulgaria, Romania and so on.


    What organizations did these countries join under the coercion and inducement of the old maozi of the Soviet Union.


    Hundreds of millions of people across Eastern Europe are living in dire straits.


    Until the federal dissolution was declared, it was all over.


    A good group of countries, they are all ready to go to a well-off society.


    How to say that dissolution is dissolution?


    That''s what an encyclopedia says.


    At the end of World War II, all the Eastern European countries were strongly suppressed by the former Soviet Union.


    To put it bluntly, it was the founding of the country after being invaded by the fighting nations.


    Decades later, all of these small countries were in serious economic difficulties.


    The political situation has undergone intense turbulence. The leaders of the ruling parties in various countries have been forced to abandon the road of centralized politics and take the establishment of "democratic socialism" as their goal.


    Once the goal changed, it was to relax the rule of the whole country.


    The implementation of political pluralism has weakened the suppression of the opposition, greatly increased the opposition forces, and established a new regime through the general election.


    It''s not a new socialist regime. Even if it''s better, it''s also the American devil''s way of governing the country.


    Poor people don''t care who you are.


    As long as we can eat and drink enough and support a pig as emperor, we will do it.


    As a result, social development has regressed and the situation is fragmented.


    The former Soviet Union, originally a monolithic piece of land, was suddenly divided into dozens of large and small countries.


    Such changes are more terrible than the effects of the two world wars.


    OK.


    People are not enough to eat, no one will care about what form of problem.


    But why is the same doctrine, the same economic development is backward, not enough to eat, not warm to wear.


    When those old people give up, we can hold on.


    Not only has nothing happened, but reform and opening up have been carried out and the people have become rich.


    We should not only strive for a well-off life, but in another 20 or 30 years, we will be able to achieve great rejuvenation.


    According to a teacher Ma, the reason for this is called the cycle of historical development.


    We haven''t been to school for a few years, and I''m not a party member. I don''t understand Mr. Ma''s noble thoughts.


    But!


    To explain from another angle, it will become quite simple.


    The world''s national transportation is the dragon vein, and the world''s dragon vein originates from Kunlun.


    The former Soviet Union disintegrated and society regressed, and China became prosperous and well-off.


    All this can be attributed to an accident happened in longan of Kunlun mountain.


    Thirty years ago, there was a big event in flame valley.


    Someone threw a piece of meteorite into the fiery valley. In the eyes of dragon veins and longan, the horizontal line of magma was raised by three centimeters.


    There are three people who did it.


    There are three elders, you Qingmei, seven elder Liu Chengji and nine elder Gong Dingyuan.


    Why do you do this?


    Only because these three elders were fed up with Xuanyuan King''s waiting for thousands of years, but they still failed to wait for the appearance of the dark disaster star.


    He thought that to achieve the millennium plan of flame Valley, it was nothing more than calming the lava fire water in longan and seeing through the secret of longan.


    In this case, why wait for a dark disaster star who doesn''t know when it will appear.


    We just need to get a piece of cold iron meteorite from the Arctic, calm down the fire water in longan, and everything will be solved.


    The first person to put forward this idea is Liu Chengji, the seventh elder.


    He wanted to do it alone.


    If you succeed, it''s best.


    If he fails, he will take on all the bad things.


    However, you Qingmei, who is deeply in love with Liu Chengji, doesn''t want to see his beloved person commit danger alone.


    Gong Qianyuan, elder Gong who regards Liu Chengji as his elder brother''s leader, will do whatever his elder brother does, regardless of right or wrong.


    This will be, the three elders together hand back meteorite, throw into longan things.


    It turns out that they failed.


    At that time, such a move almost destroyed the whole valley of flame.


    The elder, who came back from the office, was so angry that he wanted to kill all three of them.


    Can wait for the elder to rest his anger and ask them the real reason for doing so.Even the great elder of the first master of Xuanmen is trapped in endless entanglement.


    As he has always said.


    In this world, the most difficult thing is people''s heart.


    However, the elder could not have imagined that Liu Chengji, the seven elder of the Presbyterian Council, was in love with the king of Xuanyuan, so he made great efforts to do such a thing.


    At that time, Yang Xiao''s last generation Xuanyuan king was only 16 or 17 years old.


    Like the elder, Liu Chengji, who was growing up on the king, fell in love with her hopelessly.


    Liu Chengji didn''t want to see her beloved king. After 20 years old, she had to go out of the valley to find a man and complete the inheritance of her life.


    This is the risk of using meteorites to disturb the Dragon veins.


    It''s a bloody thing.


    But who can say that Liu Chengji is wrong to do such absurd things for love?


    The elder didn''t make a decision privately. He only told the whole story to the Xuanyuan king of that generation.


    At that time, the king was silent for a long time and only said one sentence: "let them go."


    So three elders left the valley of flame thirty years ago to travel around the world.


    No one knows where nine elder Gong Qianyuan has gone.


    Li Nanfang knows a little about you Qingmei, the three elders, through gulina''s account.


    The remaining seven elders, Liu Chengji.


    In fact, it is the uncle that gulina once said she met in the deep mountains of Wolong, Sichuan.


    In a teahouse private room outside the Pearl general hospital.


    Facing the eyes of the people around me, the man with white temples, Liu Chengji and elder Liu in the above story, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "after leaving the valley of flame, I feel like a stray dog, and I don''t know where I should go.


    It''s just going in one direction.


    Until one day, under a cliff, an old man was rescued.


    I followed him to Wolong Valley in Sichuan.


    Never mind the world.


    In thirty years, only Meimei, with her apprentice, went there to see me once. "


    Liu Chengji said here, blinking at you Qingmei with a smile.


    How to know, it is the cold hum that elder you disdains.


    Thirty years ago, they were still young, talented and beautiful girls. Anyone who saw them could not help admiring the perfect match.


    30 years later.


    Two people with white hair, let''s talk about the past.


    It seems that there is no deep emotion mixed in it, just as an experience to tell it.


    After eating a cold face in Meimei, Liu Chengji didn''t care.


    He held up the tea cup in front of him, raised his glass to the people around him, arched his hands, and said in a vibrating voice, "everybody, I''d like to introduce myself solemnly once again. I''m Liu Chengji, an idle person. Thank you for your help just now. It can be regarded as a surprise. I''m here to give you a cup of tea instead of wine. "


    As the voice dropped, he looked up to dry the tea from the cup.


    He bowed his head again --


    none of the other seven people in the room bought his account.


    This is embarrassing.


    Or you Qingmei with such a little resentment, angrily rebuked him: "sit down quickly. It''s nearly sixty. Can''t you see the occasion. You think you''re here to get married? Everyone is very busy. We don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. "


    "Ah? Meimei, why am I talking nonsense


    "And said! Can you shut up? "


    "I -- OK, I''ll shut up."


    Liu Chengji laughs and sits down. He holds up the teapot and fills it with water. He looks at the people around him in a daze.


    Don''t talk about others.


    In the presence, they represent Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang, who are the officials of China.


    These people in the room, only this white sideburns man they don''t know.


    Now, after confirming the identity of the other party, Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang are slightly relieved. At the same time, they think about more things.


    Ten minutes ago.


    They escorted Yang Xiao to the hospital.


    Li Nanfang should be responsible for the rest.


    And these special people from the folk can''t talk about some secret topics in the hospital, so they choose a teahouse nearest to the hospital.


    Hu Laoer and Jing Hongming in December.


    Old man from 800.


    The elder Fang of the beggars'' sect.


    Three heavyweights in the flame Valley Presbyterian.


    Finally, the hermit in the Xiliang mountain, a descendant of yuan family, was added.


    Eight people, representing different forces.


    It is rare to see such a gathering.


    The topic opened, of course, from the self introduction of Liu Chengji.We''ll find out who this man is.


    Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Liu Chengji''s dog blood love story is totally out of their consideration.


    A meteorite pushed longan forward, causing turbulence in the current situation, resulting in the collapse of the Soviet Union and the development of China. It sounds strange and hard to believe.


    But that''s all in the past.


    Now, it just makes Jing Hongming realize the importance of the valley of flame and strengthen their determination to hold the place in the hands of the government.


    What they are most concerned about is the source of Liu Chengji, Wolong, Sichuan.


    I''m afraid some people are forgetting one thing.


    Why did Li Nanfang come to the Pearl?


    On the surface, it''s to carry out the task of monitoring and protecting gulina.


    In the final analysis, it is to find out the secret of Yin dragon veins.


    At the beginning, there were three ways for the official soldiers.


    All the way to Li Nanfang.


    The other two ways are to explore the secret of Wolong Valley and find dikuza who was abducted.


    But later, what kind of existence is in Wolong valley was untied by Kongkong master.


    In another battle, dikuza was strangled and killed by the people in the valley of flame.


    All the clues of Yin dragon veins are broken.


    It has gradually faded out of people''s view.


    But no one can ignore an important issue.


    What happened to dikuza in Wolong valley.


    How to cross the Pearl from Sichuan in a short time.


    Perhaps the answers to these puzzles can be solved now.


    After several eye contact between Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang, Jing Hongming takes the initiative to stand up and bow her hand to Liu Chengji and says, "Hello, Mr. Liu, I''m under jinghongming. I''m the director of the state''s supreme Security Bureau."


    "Security Bureau? The head of the Imperial Guard? "


    Liu Chengji raised his eyebrows with an old and unsophisticated look.


    As soon as his voice dropped, you Qingmei suddenly slapped him on the back of his head and scolded: "speak well!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    There is a very classic saying: "things in the world are always one thing falling, one thing attacking, and another thing lowering him."


    Liu Chengji is definitely a model of the old and immoral.


    If he is a gangster, I''m afraid few people can control him.


    However, elder you is able to restrain the existence of this old guy.


    No matter what kind of emotional entanglement they had when they were young.


    When people get old, they can always keep the same relationship as before.


    Therefore, when Liu Chengji ridiculed Jinghong''s life, elder you immediately cleaned up the old one.


    It made a few people laugh around.


    Liu Chengji is low head stuffy hum: "Meimei, guard so many people, can''t give me some face?"


    He complained in a low voice, but without any hesitation. He turned his head to Jing Hongming and politely replied: "Hello, director Jing. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you


    The etiquette is very comprehensive.


    But what is the title of "director Jing"?


    "Mr. Liu, my surname is Jinghong."


    "Ah? Do you have a double surname? I''m sorry I didn''t recite all the family names since I was young. Director Jing Hong, I''m glad to meet you. "


    Liu Chengji really does not have the demeanor of a hermit, that posture can compete with the small gangsters on the road.


    It''s hard for Jing Hongming to communicate with such people.


    Fortunately, director Jing Hong is a man of self-restraint.


    Pressure heart helpless, slowly opened his mouth: "Mr. Liu, can you ask, how do you come to the Pearl?"


    "I flew here."


    "By plane?"


    "No, it''s flying in the air."


    Liu Chengji finished this sentence, and he was slapped by elder you sadly.


    "Liu, let''s have a good talk. What are you talking about?"


    "Meimei, I really don''t talk nonsense. I just flew by. Forget it, you don''t believe it. I''ll try the Pearl''s cake with tea and tea. "


    Liu Chengji was patted on the back of the head twice by his Meimei in a short time.


    I feel like I''m losing face.


    The chief culprit is Jing Hongming, who asks for his words.


    In order not to continue to humiliate, he wisely chose to end the topic, intending to move on to the dessert on the table.


    Who knows, Jing Hong life is to open a sentence: "Mr. Liu, I believe."


    "Ha, do you believe it?"


    "Yes, because we have investigated, there is no other way for the young man named dikuza to cross thousands of kilometers from Sichuan to the Pearl in a short time. What''s more, the vehicles you use can''t be orthodox airplanes. Am I right or wrong? "


    "Well, that''s right. I''ve met a sensible man


    Liu Chengji raised his hand, picked up a piece of cake and threw it into his mouth. He turned his head and looked at you Qingmei: "Meimei, you see, I said I didn''t talk nonsense."


    Such an old and impudent attitude really makes elder you angry and angry.


    He simply turned his head and ignored the old man.


    Jing Hongming doesn''t care about the flirting between Liu Chengji and elder you. He only cares about one question: "Mr. Liu, what kind of transportation did you use to bring dikuza to the Pearl?"


    "I, cough, how did you ask me about this. Aren''t you the boss of the security bureau? Just ask that kid to go. Anyway, he knows everything I know. "


    "But, Mr. Liu, that dikuza is dead."


    "What, the boy is dead?"


    Liu Chengji reached out to take the second piece of cake and stopped in mid air.


    "How did he die?"


    "Killed by the traitors in the valley of flame."


    Jinghong said this.


    Liu Chengji''s face became gloomy.


    It was at this time, finally, that he got serious.


    "Please make it clear. That dikuza is not related to me, but I brought the Pearl. If it''s because of me, I''ll take care of it. "


    Liu Chengji solemnly said this.


    Jing Hongming did not hesitate at all, but said it completely.


    Starting from the ancient city of Shule, how did Lin Kangbai attract attention with Yin dragon veins.


    Two broken legs were brought out by dikuza and sent to Qingshan and Sichuan respectively.


    Later, the traitor in the valley of flame kidnaps dikuza and tries to negotiate terms with the official.


    Everything was explained clearly.


    Liu Chengji was silent for a long time and then sighed: "I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but I died."


    All around him, quietly watching him look up to the sky and sigh.


    No one spoke, just because everyone knew that he would put what he knew on the table."The Wolong Valley in Sichuan is not the Yin dragon vein you call it."


    Liu Chengji opened his mouth completely.


    "From the beginning, it goes back 30 years.


    It was the second year that I left the valley of flame and traveled around the world.


    By chance, an old man was rescued from a mountain cliff in Sichuan.


    I wanted to send the old man home and ask his family to take good care of it.


    Who knows, the last place to go.


    It is a paradise in Wolong valley.


    The old man, who called himself Wu Chushan, was the descendant of Liu Bowen, a military master beside Zhu Yuanzhang, the founder of the Ming Dynasty.


    Living in Wolong Valley is to protect a geomantic treasure land for generations.


    The world knows the story of "Zhu Yuanzhang buried his mother alive".


    The place where Zhu''s mother was buried is rumored to be WoLonggang in Jiangxi Province.


    As a matter of fact, WoLonggang is just a cover that Liu Bowen used to protect the Ming Dynasty.


    The real geomantic treasure land is still in Wolong Valley, Sichuan Province.


    Liu Bowen left his descendants to protect it for generations.


    First of all, it is to prevent people from prying into it and taking away the good geomantic omen.


    Second, waiting for a person.


    According to the Wu Chushan man, before Liu Bowen died, he deduced the future changes and reached an 800 year agreement.


    Eight hundred years later, a man will come to Wolong valley with a keepsake. Liu''s descendants must satisfy that man''s wish.


    When things are done, there will be no constraints.


    There''s no need to worry about guarding the geomantic treasure land where the dragon and the Phoenix bring good fortune.


    More than 700 years later, the descendants of the Liu family who guarded the area passed down from generation to generation, to the generation of Wu Chushan people.


    It seems that it will be the appointed time to completely end the career of guarding the tomb.


    But the problem came out.


    Bai Ding, a native of wuchu mountain, lived for more than 70 years without a wife and even children.


    It is about 800 years away, but it is still 30 years away.


    The old man thought, trampling on rare herbs, refining a longevity pill.


    In order to live for another 30 years, even if you die, you have to finish the task assigned by your ancestors before you die.


    But he did not expect that the alchemy was not done.


    But I went up the mountain to collect herbs, and I fell down and died.


    Wu Chushan people didn''t stick to it for too long. After I rescued him, I held on for three months and drove a crane to the West.


    As soon as he gave up, he didn''t care about anything. He was very relaxed.


    But tied me in the mountains and forests.


    I promised him to help him to continue to complete the 800 year contract of the Liu family and stay there, waiting for the man to appear.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand how those high-ranking men in the Xuanmen can deduce the future.


    A Liu Bowen can even calculate what happened eight hundred years later.


    Hello, elder, you are also a master of Xuanmen.


    Tell me, what''s the deal? "


    When Liu Chengji said this, he seemed to be picking up some problems that had troubled him for a long time. He turned his head and looked at the elder.


    The elder just nodded his head slightly: "the skill of Xuanmen always lies in the word" Xuan ". If you can get to know you clearly in one or two words, there will be no mystery.


    However, everyone in the Xuanmen has a habit.


    That is, when the time limit is coming, we will completely release all scruples.


    I try my best to deduce what may happen after my death.


    Yuan Tiangang, the Heavenly Master of the Tang Dynasty, deduced 1400 years ago that there was a Qianlong in Xiliang mountain.


    Liu Bowen of the Ming Dynasty, after eight hundred years of deduction, has left the dragon and Phoenix in Wolong Valley to be prosperous.


    Eighty years ago, the king, who was proficient in metaphysics, deduced what happened 80 years later.


    These are the traditions of the Xuanmen.


    Ordinary people can''t understand.


    But it''s normal for us.


    Besides, isn''t the fact that Liu Bowen''s deduction is extremely correct.


    Otherwise, how could you have met that dikuza? "


    The elder''s explanation aroused the approval of all the people present.


    The reason why Xuanmen are Xuanmen.


    It is because of its "mystery".


    Understanding people needs no explanation.


    If you don''t understand, it''s useless to explain more.


    Liu Chengji raised his thumb to the elder and said with a laugh, "Hey, elder, what you said makes me want to study metaphysics. But then again, when are you going to extrapolate and how many years can you figure it out? "


    "Hum! I still have a long life. Finish what you haven''t finished


    The elder knew that Liu Chengji didn''t hold back any good fart.In a word or two, when will he die.


    If it''s not for the identity, I have to beat this old and unsophisticated person all over the place to find his teeth.


    Liu Chengji is happy to see the elder eat shriveled.


    Raise eyebrows and smile, continue the previous topic.


    "As the saying goes, it is entrusted by others and loyal to others.


    Since I have promised the man from wuchu mountain, I must help him to get things done.


    However, in the mountains and forests, it is really lonely and boring.


    After two years, I couldn''t bear to take a look at the eight hundred year pledge handed down by Liu Bowen.


    A letter.


    A scroll.


    Please forgive me for being inconvenient to say the content of the letter.


    But that scroll is really a treasure that can''t be seen in the world.


    It''s a picture of ladies. "


    Liu Chengji said here, did not wait to continue the following words.


    Hu Mie Tang and Jing Hongming were both surprised and asked with one voice, "is it a picture of the ladies of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Ah? How do you know? "


    Liu Chengji asked back.


    But all three were silent.


    They should have guessed.


    Can let two big living people, without the aid of airplanes, leap thousands of kilometers.


    In addition to the scrolls of ladies'' pictures without knowing the source, what else can be done to achieve such magical things.


    Now, Jing Hongming and others are the masters of two such scrolls. After careful study, they have confirmed that when the two scrolls are together, they can hold up two adults and walk in the air.


    So, how did dikuza and Liu Chengji come to the Pearl? Isn''t there already an answer.


    Seeing that the three men did not speak, Liu Chengji shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Liu Bowen''s 800 year contract means that someone will find Wolong valley with the same scroll keepsake. Dikuza, the one with the keepsake I was waiting for. "


    As soon as he said this, Jing Hongming and others couldn''t calm down.


    Dikuza also has a scroll. Where did he get the scroll in his hand?


    Is it Lin Kangbai''s relic?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Many things are not explained.


    It''s not that there is no clear plot outline in the book, which always goes off the topic.


    The main thing is that the answer to the riddle has to be revealed layer by layer, which is meaningful.


    The matter of yinlongmai started from the ancient city of Shule.


    In the end, we have to talk about Lin Kangbai, who was already cold through.


    All people began to pay attention to the three words "Yin dragon pulse", all because of Lin Kangbai.


    He wanted to use this magical existence to exchange for the rest of his life. He didn''t think of it. He accidentally lost his life under the gun.


    However, Lin Kangbai was in a muddle all his life.


    But before he died, he did a smart thing.


    Break your legs, find a little guy and run around with his legs.


    He wrote a suicide note and gave it to another person.


    The result of this action is that everyone has to go around and solve the mystery of the Yin dragon according to his will.


    At first, everyone''s attention was focused on the two broken legs.


    I just feel that, but where the broken legs are buried, it may be the real location of the Yin dragon veins.


    But it turns out that it''s not what you think.


    Lin Kangbai''s legs are divided into two places.


    Both of them are rare geomantic treasures in the world, but they have nothing to do with Yin dragon.


    One is in Qingshan, Eastern Province, and the other is in Wolong, Sichuan Province.


    The difference is thousands of kilometers.


    It seems that the two places have nothing to do with each other, but there is a link that people can''t ignore -- the scroll of ancient ladies.


    That is, Li NanFang''s heirloom!


    It goes without saying how magical the scroll is.


    Just say where they come from.


    When the first one appeared, it was in the golden triangle.


    It was the secret agent of the 13th military intelligence service of China. After several changes of hands with the US emperor, he finally transported the scroll from the North American land with the help of Lian Mei who happened to pass by.


    After falling into the hands of Li Nanfang, he was stolen by Xie Qingshang.


    Finally, he returned to jinghongming and kept it properly.


    The second is a thousand year old tomb in Xiliang mountain.


    Li Nanfang mistakenly enters yuan Tiangang''s tomb, and takes the scroll out of it.


    Who knows, after entering the hole of Qianlong in the sky.


    Yuan''s descendant kicked him into the pond, and his people went far away with the current and underground river.


    The scroll is left in the valley.


    Later, when I arrived at the Helan stars, I picked up the scroll and thought it was a treasure.


    But it''s not warm just now.


    He and his men were surrounded by the Dragon troops, and the scroll finally fell into the hands of Jing Hongming.


    And another one, in the Pearl.


    A few years ago, Su yaqi''er sent a gift to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, which was sent to the campus Museum.


    Another one is in the hands of Mrs. Lin.


    Jing Hongming wanted to exchange Lin Kangbai''s body for that scroll.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lin went missing unexpectedly, and her whereabouts are still unknown.


    Put aside the known.


    How many more unknown scrolls?


    That kind of magical objects should be rare and expensive. How can they be like high imitations of rotten streets?


    Liu Chengji said that he succeeded Liu Bowen''s descendants and completed the 800 year contract. The keepsake passed down was that kind of scroll.


    This is easy to understand.


    After all, the supernatural things of the ancients are beyond the comprehension of modern people.


    It is a matter of course that antiques like this fall into the hands of some worldly experts.


    But why did dikuza find Liu Chengji with the same scroll.


    Didn''t he go with Lin Kangbai''s broken leg?


    Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang are full of doubts about the past.


    Liu Chengji spread his hands innocently and said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m not a master of Xuanmen. I don''t know what happened.


    Well, that''s it.


    Anyway, we all sit together to have a frank chat.


    I''m not hiding anything.


    Liu Bowen''s 800 year contract, apart from the scroll, is a letter.


    In that letter, it was very clear.


    When Liu Bowen found the geomantic treasure land of dragon and Phoenix, he was supposed to help Zhu Yuanzhang achieve his imperial career.


    But Lao Zhu buried his mother alive.


    Liu Bowen was afraid of the ruthlessness of the imperial family.


    So, he kept his back in advance.


    It is to let his descendants stay away from the government and guard beside the tomb of the old lady Zhu.If Zhu Yuanzhang wants to kill his descendants of the Liu family and find it, he will remember how his imperial career was achieved.


    The meaning is clear.


    Liu Bowen was able to help the Zhu family establish the Ming Dynasty.


    Then the Liu family also had the ability to make the Ming Dynasty disappear.


    In this way, we can reserve a trace of blood for his surname Liu.


    As for the scroll, there is only one point in Liu Bowen''s will. What kind of magical effect will be produced after the two scrolls are put together.


    In retrospect, I''m sure.


    Liu Bowen must have had two identical scrolls at that time, and gained some benefits from the scrolls.


    I don''t know why. His two scrolls are separated.


    One is inherited from Wolong Valley in Sichuan Province.


    The other, who knows where he got it.


    Liu Bowen also said in his letter that these scrolls are a set, and if they are completely put together, they will cause great changes. He dare not tell us the source and real use of this thing.


    Even if he died, he did not dare to reveal a little bit of the mystery.


    The 800 year contract, all because of that scroll.


    When you finish the appointment, you only recognize the scroll, not the person.


    Some people will find Wolong valley with the same scroll, and Liu''s descendants must help those who hold the keepsake do something.


    However, Liu Bowen has some principles.


    He told the descendants of the Liu family that the contract of 800 years should vary from person to person.


    If the person who comes to the door is a man of justice.


    Then it doesn''t matter.


    But if it''s a vicious person.


    After Liu''s descendants have completed the agreement, they must kill the man.


    In my opinion, Liu Bowen has been scheming and scheming, and he has not calculated that his descendants could not inherit it for 800 years.


    Instead, let me help him finish it.


    To find my dikuza is not a just person, but also not a vicious person.


    To put it bluntly, he is a runner.


    We verified each other''s tokens.


    His request is that he be allowed to bury a broken leg in the geomantic treasure land of dragon and Phoenix.


    What is this requirement.


    I don''t care if he buries a lot of gold and silver.


    But the problem is, I''ve been using it for a long time.


    You don''t know all kinds of wild animals in Wolong valley.


    It''s death from old age, death from illness, or serious injury to each other in order to fight for territory.


    I think that life is good or bad, but it can''t be so violent in the wilderness.


    So, everything that I can meet is buried in the hole of the geomantic treasure land.


    I think that the owner of the broken leg brought by dikuza should want to use a good piece of Fengshui.


    It''s not a bad thing.


    As a result, because of my private decision, I didn''t let others fulfill their wishes.


    To be honest, I''m sorry.


    So he asked dikuza what he wanted.


    The boy said he wanted to come to the Pearl as quickly as possible and find a girl he liked.


    I think, just as Liu Bowen''s suicide note said, those Scrolls have the function of taking people to fly in the sky.


    I put the two scrolls together, and according to the method taught by Liu Bowen, I took dikuza and came to the Pearl all the way.


    After that, I was separated from the boy.


    Recently, I have been playing in the Pearl.


    This morning, I met such a big news, saw the king and the elder, I will jump out.


    So, if you want to explore the secrets of the scroll, don''t ask me.


    I know, not necessarily more than you.


    Well, I''ve said everything I have to say. "


    Liu Chengji talks about a lot of things, and finally tells the whole story.


    The secret of Wolong Valley in Sichuan Province has been completely uncovered.


    What happened to dikuza is also quite clear.


    When he left the ancient city of Shule, this young man from northern Xinjiang took not only Lin Kangbai''s two broken legs, but also a keepsake that could make the two broken legs buried in Fengshui treasure land.


    I said that before.


    In Xiliang mountain, dikuza handed over the third generation Xiangfa written by Yuan Tiangang''s founder. Only after Yuan''s family did he allow him to put his broken leg in the eye of Qianlong''s cave in the sky.


    So when Wolong Valley is in, a scroll as a keepsake is also reasonable.


    How did Lin Kangbai get all these things?


    Unfortunately, Lin Dashao died.


    There can only be one way to solve this puzzle.


    That is to find Gu Yao, the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city with Lin Kangbai''s legacy.


    After all, it''s back to the original crux.Gu Yao did not appear for a day, and there was no answer.


    Wait.


    Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so long. I don''t care about waiting all the time.


    If we can find the old, who will gather in the Pearl.


    However, let alone the ancient Yao.


    One more thing.


    Jing Hong looks up at Liu Chengji and asks, "Mr. Liu, where are the two scrolls you saw?"


    "My one, throw it away."


    "Throw it away?"


    Hearing such an answer, Jing Hongming almost lifted the table.


    How can you throw away something so important!


    "I said.


    Liu Bowen''s will has explained that the scroll is of great importance.


    Liu''s descendants, can not touch, try not to touch.


    Once the 800 year contract is completed, the scroll will be thrown into the East China Sea and gone with the wind.


    Although I am not a descendant of Liu Bowen, I also make Liu family.


    As the saying goes, listen to people''s advice and eat enough.


    What''s more, listening to an old monster of Xuanmen 800 years ago, I certainly have no reason to refuse.


    Just then, I got to the Pearl, so I threw the scroll into the East China Sea.


    Do you think that Liu Bowen has completed his 800 year contract and that the scroll will come to the East China Sea?


    Otherwise, how could he have chosen so skillfully? "


    Liu Chengji looked at the crowd and asked the question.


    Unfortunately, no one answered him.


    Only because nobody believed his story of throwing the scroll away.


    So valuable things, many people can not rob, he has got them can really be thrown away?


    Jing Hongming''s face became gloomy and asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Liu, have all the two scrolls you saw thrown into the sea?"


    "No, I just threw one. The rest, it''s dikuza''s boy. How could I take it. Oh, yes! If dikuza falls into the hands of those people, the scroll will be - "


    there is no need for Liu Chengji to finish.


    Everyone knew that the scroll in dikuza''s hand must have fallen into the hands of the traitors in the valley of flame.


    "It''s no wonder that when dikuza was rescued, the group did not hesitate to kill the boy. In fact, their chips are not people, but more important things! "


    A doubt is solved in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    When Jing Hongming gathers a group of special people in the teahouse to solve the mystery one by one.


    In the Pearl general hospital, Li NanFang''s little doubts in his heart have not been answered for a long time.


    It''s a hospital anyway.


    Where many people''s lives are concerned, how can we sing "empty city plan" so thoroughly.


    I thought I could understand what happened when I met Lu Mingliang.


    But the reality is, it''s not like that at all.


    LV Mingming has been a leader for a long time. He also likes to lay the groundwork for a long time first and put the emphasis on the back.


    He recently read a few more history books.


    These lies are totally out of Li NanFang''s consideration.


    He just wanted to know why Lu Ming Ming Ming ran from Castle Peak to pearl.


    "Brother Li, you don''t know something.


    Since I became the president of Qingshan general hospital, I haven''t had a clean day.


    Things in the hospital need to be taken care of.


    The patients I am in charge of should also be taken care of.


    What kind of large-scale medical activities do you have to attend in person.


    In the past two days, the world medical development exchange conference was held in Mingzhu. I really can''t find anyone who can come to participate in the exchange.


    Only in person.


    You think so.


    Isn''t it just an exchange meeting? What''s important.


    At most, it''s just to listen to the foreigners, what major medical progress they have made and what kind of strange diseases have been cured.


    Quan should have come to Mingzhu for a public tour.


    Just in time, I also want to take a few days off.


    Who could have thought of it.


    People''s hard life can not be changed by changing it.


    Yesterday, I led a team to study and exchange with the Pearl general hospital, but I encountered such a special medical accident.


    Not only our Castle Peak, but also the medical experts in Jinghua are trapped here.


    No one can leave until the problem is solved.


    I haven''t closed my eyes for dozens of hours. I really can''t hold on.


    Alas


    Lu Ming Ming Ming sighed.


    Li NanFang''s mouth twitched twice unconsciously.


    I want to know what happened. How can I listen to your complaints here.


    "Lao Lu, what kind of medical accident is it?"


    "Yes ---"


    LV Mingliang opened his mouth and was about to tell us about the incident.


    Just so coincidentally, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a beautiful little nurse, a woman, put her head in and said, "Lao Lu, why are you here. Go back, the children are out of control again


    "Good, good."


    Old LV promised to get up quickly and greet Li Nan Nan. He walked out with the nurse''s sister.


    Li Nanfang is depressed.


    When it comes to the critical moment, how can we say that we interrupt.


    The nurse sister he knew just now was Lao Lu''s new wife.


    Look, this is a couple come to the Pearl, really want to come to a public travel.


    As a result, they all put on work clothes and put them into work.


    How big is the problem? How serious is it?


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t suppress his curiosity.


    All of a sudden, all the time his little foot reached out and gently kicked his arm.


    Mai Qing''s eyes are like electricity. If she wants to lie in the temporary hospital bed, she is absolutely trying to make the best of the woman''s seduction of men.


    "Li Nanfang, there are only two of us here. I have a pain in my butt just now. Would you please rub it for me?"


    Mai Qing said, slightly a side.


    Xiaoyue rises, posture incomparably enchanting toward this side flustered two times.


    Li Nanfang reached out and slapped him hard.


    "Ah


    Mai Qing exclaimed, fell on the bed, turned his head is a vicious curse: "Li Nanfang, are you sick? Do you want to kill me with all your strength? "


    "Hey, I don''t dare to kill you. Stop fooling around. Be honest and rest here. I''ll go out and see what''s going on


    With these words, Li Nanfang stepped out.


    When he closed the door of the sick room, he took a breath.


    This Mai Qing is really a monster.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang could resist Chen Xiao''s temptation because she didn''t know how to give full play to women''s physical advantages.


    But Mai Qing is different.


    A woman who has changed hundreds of boyfriends a year knows exactly what kind of action can most titillate a man.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is strong enough.


    Otherwise, I would have lost myself to that seductive woman.


    "To bend and stretch, not to be moved by beauty, that is what men do."Li Nanfang is full of gratified praise of his own, stride forward.


    Turning around the entrance of the corridor, I can see that the two old Lu and his wife are at the entrance of the passageway of the infant ward area. They are not clear about Qin Longyu.


    "Lu Ming Ming Ming, did you bring that boy just now? Let him roll back for me. You want to run even if you hit someone. No way! Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill him. "


    "Mr. Qin, you know what the hospital is like. Now is the time to talk about it. Get out of the way. I have to go in and help."


    "No, you don''t want to go if you don''t let that boy come back."


    "Qin Longyu, let me go."


    "I won''t let it go!"


    "Well, Qin Longyu, you don''t think it''s chaotic enough, do you? Just now, if you didn''t cry like a pig, could the children inside be noisy by you. We''ve been working hard for two days, so you''ve been wasted. You want to die


    Lu Ming Ming Ming should be really annoyed by Qin Longyu.


    The whole body sends out the anger, raises the leg is toward that kid''s stomach to kick a foot fiercely.


    "Oh --"


    Qin Longyu broke out the second shrill howl, which was more powerful than the one just now.


    Li Nanfang could not help but frown when he saw this scene from afar.


    This old Lu is also too irascible.


    One foot down to make the strength, than Laozi that foot are several times bigger.


    However, in retrospect, there is nothing difficult to understand.


    Lao Lu made a good trip to Mingzhu at public expense, but he met with a medical accident and was forced to help Mingzhu general hospital solve the problem.


    Dozens of them disappeared without closing their eyes. They were already in a bad mood.


    Qin Longyu refused to give up. No matter how kind-hearted he was, he could not stand it.


    What''s more, Qin Longyu didn''t know Lao Lu''s scale.


    If you scold him, his wife, or even his family, he may forgive you.


    But if you dare to say "kill Li Nanfang", that is to kill Lao Lv.


    If there was no brother Li, could he have been as old as Lu today.


    The kick just now was kicked by brother Li.


    Qin Longyu was severely injured twice in succession. His face was so ugly that he couldn''t see it. He screamed for a long time. He finally took a breath and pointed to Lao Lu.


    "You bastard lvming Ming Ming, you dare to beat me. This is the Pearl. It''s Laozi''s territory. You, a stranger, dare to beat me. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    Qin Longyu is absolutely crazy to the extreme.


    I think he is a dean. When was he beaten like this.


    Since he was 18 years old, he went abroad to study medicine. Everywhere he went, he was treated as a treasure.


    It''s been ten years now.


    Even his father didn''t touch his hair.


    Don''t say to move him, in this pearl general hospital, no one dares to speak louder to him.


    These two days.


    There was an emergency medical accident in the infant ward area of Mingzhu general hospital.


    President Qin summoned all the medical staff, and even stayed to help the medical colleagues from all over China. As a doctor, Qin Longyu is no exception.


    But this guy has a lot of medical skills, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the matter of curing the disease and saving people.


    Others are busy, on his one hiding in the corridor mouth to play mobile games.


    We are not used to his appearance, but he has a headmaster''s halo on his head, and no one dares to say anything more.


    Just now, Li Nanfang came here with Mai Qing in his arms and called for a doctor.


    The sudden shout interrupted Qin Longyu''s rhythm of playing the game. He was so angry that he came out to see who was so ignorant.


    He was annoyed by Qin Longyu.


    He will try to kill those who can survive.


    Who knows, after coming out, did not wait for him to make others, was first put down by Li Nanfang.


    At the moment, he was beaten by Lao Lu.


    It''s strange that the headmaster is not crazy.


    How disgusting and disgusting that gesture is to swear at.


    He was blocked at the entrance of the passageway. Lu Ming Ming Ming had to apologize to him, and Li Nan Nan had to be handed over. Otherwise, no one would want to leave the gate of Mingzhu general hospital.


    Li Nanfang has met countless wonderful flowers in his life.


    Qin Longyu is absolutely the best among the wonderful flowers. Just after meeting, boss Li had a strong impulse to torture him to death.


    Just right.


    Li Nanfang is not in a good mood.


    It''s a perfect way to take this kid out of the bag.


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and clenched his fist. He was about to get close to the past and took the boy named Qin to find a place where no one was talking.


    Just then, the entrance door of the ward area over there suddenly opened again.The spring door, which was pushed open vigorously, was directly connected with Qin Longyu who was blocking the door. He staggered forward for a few steps, and fell to the ground and fell into a dog''s excrement.


    Poof -


    Li Nanfang was absolutely amused by the boy''s bad luck.


    Don''t worry about the past, look up at the ward area out of the people.


    This time, a large group of doctors in white coats came out.


    The first one seems to be no more than 50 years old, and his eyebrows are quite similar to Qin Longyu.


    Seeing this man, Qin Longyu seemed to see the Savior. He turned over and crawled over and hugged each other''s thighs.


    "Dad, someone hit me. I''ll beat them to death, and I''ll kill them


    Qin Longyu yelled, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    What happened in the end? How can anyone dare to beat the president''s son?


    Everyone''s eyes, all gathered in the face of Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    After a moment, I heard the president of Qin say, "Lao Lu, why do you want to beat my son?"


    "Cough, Dean Qin, just now all the children in the room were crying. It was Qin Longyu who sent out the cry. You said, if I don''t beat him, who should I hit?"


    Lao Lu was upright and not afraid of premier Qin''s questioning.


    President Qin frowned deeper, and the whole person seemed to be suppressing the boundless anger.


    "Lao Lu! No matter how wrong Xiaoyu is, he is my son


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang, not far away, felt a little depressed.


    No wonder that Qin Longyu is so arrogant. He really has a dean''s father who protects the calf.


    Then I will meet the wonderful father and son today.


    Li NanFang''s mind moved and walked forward.


    Who knows, one step later, what happened in front of us made everyone including him look silly.


    "Lao Lu, you remember it for me!


    Qin Longyu is my son.


    Even if my son has made a big mistake, he will never be beaten.


    I''ll have to hit him, too


    This is what President Qin said.


    Then, he turned around and lifted his leg. He hit Qin Longyu''s stomach.


    I''ll go.


    Killing relatives with justice?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    The president Qin of Mingzhu general hospital, when he appeared on the stage, always made people misunderstand.


    Qin Longyu is his son.


    The implication is that his son can''t fight casually.


    A man who protects the calf.


    What he did also made Li Nanfang look down upon.


    As a result, in the blink of an eye, the situation has changed dramatically.


    After a long time of fighting, Premier Qin said that the meaning of that sentence was that no one else could beat his son, but he could.


    Qin Longyu''s stomach had been hit hard by Li Nanan and Lu Mingming before. Now he was lying on his side, holding his father''s thigh for comfort.


    But his father, lift the foot is a fierce kick, no, it is a fierce step.


    With the strength, Li Nanfang looked a little frightened.


    While fighting, Premier Qin also scolded: "you waste, we''ve been working hard for two days, and you''ve lost your voice!"


    Qin Longyu was stunned by the sudden change.


    He didn''t have time to think about anything. He was only trampled on by his Laozi. Under the pain, he opened his mouth and howled: "ah!"


    "Shut up! You can''t shout out loud when you hit me. Shut up!"


    OK.


    Is this my son?


    Hit people still don''t let cry pain, this special how much hatred?


    Qin Longyu curled up, covered his stomach and cried, "Dad --"


    "shut up, don''t call my dad, I don''t have you as a useless son!"


    President Qin was more unscrupulous than Li Nanfang and LV Liangliang.


    This is really angry, fight their own son, without a little bit of mercy.


    The people around were stunned for a long time before they reacted. They rushed to separate the two people.


    Great.


    What''s going on in this hospital? Why are they all so abnormal?


    Looking at such a chaotic scene, Li Nanfang really felt that the matter should be so serious that it could not be estimated. Otherwise, any Laozi would be killed because his son called out.


    In the chaos, the access door of the ward area opened again.


    A nurse leaned out of her head and yelled, "Dean, it''s bad. There''s a child who has a transient asphyxia."


    "Ah? Come on, everybody, get back to me. Stabilize the situation. "


    At the order of the president of Qin.


    The doctors and nurses who just came out ran back in a flash.


    For a moment, the building was empty.


    Only Qin Longyu was lying on the ground and humming.


    Although Li NanFang''s curiosity is very heavy, he also understands a truth.


    When a doctor treats a patient, he must not be disturbed by an outsider.


    Anyway, he just wants to ask someone to give Yang Xiao a comprehensive examination. It''s not bad for a while. Just wait for the problems in the hospital to be solved.


    As for Qin Longyu --


    Oh, it''s very poor. Let him go for the time being.


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders and turned to go.


    He has let Qin Longyu go.


    Who knows that the boy still does not stop, a look up to see Li Nanfang, black and blue to this side of the strange cry.


    "You can''t let that boy go. Stop him. If it wasn''t for him, how could I have been beaten up?"


    Qin Longyu didn''t dare to shout too loud.


    But his words were clearly heard by a group of security guards who had been here for a long time.


    Who doesn''t know the head of the hospital.


    What the young master said is no different from the imperial edict.


    As Qin Longyu''s voice dropped, the security brothers rushed forward and surrounded by Li Nanan.


    But encircle is encircle, but left a channel to leave.


    Why is this?


    It''s not because the security guys recognize Li NanFang''s identity.


    All the medical staff in the hospital are busy in the infant ward area, only the security guards are responsible for the rest of the hospital.


    Just now, the police car opened the road, and the military vehicle stopped.


    Those soldiers were escorting the guy in front of him and carrying a beautiful woman to the special ward on the top floor.


    The security guards took all this into consideration and knew that Li Nanfang was not something they could offend.


    Therefore, there is a direct move, which is not only a positive but also a negative one.


    Surrounding Li Nanfang on the surface is actually providing him with the opportunity to leave here.


    Li Nanfang is definitely a good tempered man.


    He also understood the kindness of the security brothers.


    But if a guy has to ask for trouble, can he blame others.


    If he can attack the culprit, Li Nanfang will never embarrass a group of security guards who can only obey orders.


    Qin Longyu didn''t let him go.


    OK.


    Not only will I not leave, but I will go back to greet you.Li Nanfang sneers and turns to Qin Longyu.


    The medical staff of the whole hospital are busy in treating and rescuing patients. The boy is very free and does not find something to do for him. I''m really sorry for his white coat.


    But I didn''t expect that accidents would happen one after another.


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to leave the security guard in front of him, at the door of the hospital building behind him, there was an instant of noisy people, and countless reporters rushed in with cameras and microphones in their hands.


    The security guard of the hospital is not a thug for a headmaster.


    Their duty is to protect the normal operation of the hospital. Now reporters suddenly appear. All of them must immediately give up this side, side by side, hand in hand, and quickly block the whole passage, blocking those reporters dead and dead outside.


    "This is the hospital, please go out!"


    The security captain yelled out the words.


    The reporters, on the contrary, were aggressive and pushed in.


    "What''s wrong with the hospital? The hospital is also a public place. We have the right to interview and shoot!"


    "We have received news that there has been a very serious medical accident in your hospital. Has the person in charge come out to explain it?"


    The noise is getting louder and louder.


    Li Nanfang was stunned by the scene.


    Is it true that Lu Ming Ming Ming is right? The Feng Shui in this hospital is not good.


    There was a medical accident, and before the problem was solved, he was pestered by reporters.


    Once the news is exposed, no matter what the results are, the leadership of the hospital will be knocked to the end.


    At that time, what else does Qin Longyu want to be?


    Be a fart.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    Go back to guard Yang Xiao honestly.


    Li NanFang''s mind was changed several times by all kinds of accidents. He was really fed up with this situation. He was not in the mood to take care of the broken things in the hospital. He turned back to find a gap and leave here.


    And those reporters who were stopped by the security guards were anxious. They stood on tiptoe and stretched their necks to look inside the ward area.


    They didn''t see anything else, but they saw Li NanFang''s face.


    Suddenly, someone with sharp eyes called out: "ah? How does that person look familiar? Ah, isn''t this the hero who saved lives at the Bund building just now. Hero, please give us an interview. "


    Heroes?


    Li Nanfang heard such a name, don''t mind how comfortable.


    When he saved people on the Bund road before, he remembered it very clearly.


    Tens of thousands of people applauded and cheered for him. What a brilliant thing it was. Unfortunately, the black dragon controlled him. Instead of seizing the opportunity to show off, he yelled at others to shut up.


    I don''t know what that evil dragon thinks.


    What a man wants to live a lifetime is fame and wealth.


    If you don''t take a good chance to be famous, you''d better die.


    Now, though.


    This is the reward that Laozi deserves. I can''t run away.


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and waved to the group of reporters twice: "everyone, don''t call me a hero. I''m just a young Chinese who does good deeds without leaving a name. Actually, my name is very common. My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. The North goose flies to the south of the south. My Southern Group? Don''t squeeze forward. If you want to interview me, you don''t need to be here. We can find a place to sit down and talk slowly


    Li Nanfang said no.


    As a result, the body calls out his name honestly.


    What are the consequences of such a move?


    It must have made those journalists more excited.


    The pearl is an international metropolis. God knows how many news media companies are stationed here, and how many professional journalists who want to report big news and get promoted and pay raise are under their hands.


    From the early morning, the Pearl broke out all kinds of big events that let reporters'' eyes shine.


    Everyone wants an exclusive.


    But Fenghua Club of the gambling case, the police to the public information.


    The medical accident of Mingzhu general hospital is not clear, but it can only be a press conference in the end.


    Neither of the two news can be reported exclusively.


    On the contrary, it''s the salvation hero on the Bund road. It''s a personal act.


    As long as you capture this person, they have a little advantage over other media.


    That''s what journalists do.


    As long as they identify the news point, no matter what kind of occasion, they must seize it as soon as possible.


    When I was on the Bund before, the rescued hero ran away.


    Now, I meet again in the hospital. If I don''t have an exclusive interview with the focus people, I''m sorry for the interview tools they have.


    Therefore, to capture Li Nanfang alive is absolutely what they are eager to achieve.This urgent mood turned into strength, and no matter how many security guards could stop them.


    The reporter pushed forward.


    The security guys step back.


    With the space getting smaller and smaller, Li Nanfang finally realized that the rhythm was wrong.


    In any case, I think that these reporters are drunk, not drunk.


    Obviously, he came to expose the medical accident in the hospital, and then he turned the spearhead on him, an irrelevant person.


    After catching the irrelevant person, will he turn his attention to other places?


    Under a reporter''s pen, everything can be written down.


    Now take him on the hero.


    It looks like a good thing.


    However, when his story is fully exposed, I don''t know how many people will climb up the pole and dig out Yang Xiao.


    Then there are ghost babies, flame Valley and so on.


    At that time, will someone regard him as a hero?


    He will only be treated as a monster,


    more importantly, so many secret things can never become the news that countless people pay attention to.


    Therefore, we must not show off the limelight in front of us.


    Li Nanfang wanted to understand the consequences, but he could not help but burst out a cold sweat. He almost ruined the event because he was greedy for temporary interests.


    We have to get away from these reporters!


    He changed his mind and looked up to find the way to leave the reporter safely.


    But now the inside three floors and the outer three floors are all heavily gambled. The only place for him to hide temporarily is the infant ward area behind him.


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about.


    Li Nanfang turned around and stepped on Qin Longyu''s stomach and entered the ward area.


    The access door closes behind.


    It''s a good way to block the noise and the eyes of reporters.


    Li Nanfang had just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard a question in his eyes: "Hello, what do you do, the important place of the ward, the idle man Li Nanfang?"


    The people behind him were shocked.


    Li Nanfang looked back and saw the man''s appearance. He was also surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Chiang was silent?"


    Yes, the person who appears here is silent sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Li Nanfang should have guessed.


    Before that, Lu Mingming told him that Mingzhu was holding an international medical exchange meeting, and almost all class A hospitals in China had sent teams to attend the meeting.


    The first chief surgeon of Jinghua general hospital is certainly qualified to attend such a grand event.


    Lu Mingliang also said that the doctors from Qingshan and Jinghua came to Mingzhu general hospital to learn and exchange knowledge yesterday.


    It happened to be a medical accident in Mingzhu general hospital, and everyone stayed to help.


    Well, it is absolutely normal to meet Chiang Mo ran here.


    Perhaps, when talking with Lu Ming Ming Ming alone, old Lu also intended to mention silent elder sister.


    Unfortunately, without saying a few words, Lao LV was taken away.


    It doesn''t matter, now I met, it just proves that the fate between them is very deep.


    Half a year has passed since the last departure of Beijing general hospital.


    Li Nanfang, whom Jiang thought about day and night, unexpectedly appeared in front of her in such an unexpected situation.


    Thick missing, immediately turned into tears, began to revolve in the eye socket.


    Jiang silently opened his hand -- oh, no, he still had a child in his arms.


    Mo Ran''s sister almost threw the baby out of her arms in order to keep her lover.


    In a hurry to ask the child, step back, she is a child carefully Li Nanfang from the top to the bottom to see clearly, and finally determined that she loved the man, tears burst out in an instant.


    "I, I miss you."


    Jiang Muran''s tears fell down and fell on the baby''s face.


    The little guy just felt his cheek cool, squeaky and waving his little paws, as if he were going to wipe his mother''s tears.


    These tears are also dripping on Li NanFang''s heart.


    Let him realize for a moment that there are still people in the world who miss him.


    "I miss you, too."


    Li Nanfang opened his arms and directly held Jiang into his arms.


    The feeling of guilt is really difficult to express. He can only express his apology with a hug.


    I don''t know how long I held it, until the little baby between them seemed not used to the breath of Li Nanfang, and let out a low cry.


    The two men suddenly woke up and separated in a hurry.


    Jiang Muran holds the child and gently shakes and comforts him.


    Li Nanfang looked at the scene in front of him. It was warm, but how could it be so awkward?


    This is the infant ward. Jiang Muran is holding a baby in her arms. It''s nothing strange, but the problem is that other children are in the cradle.


    Why is this so special?


    What''s more, when her sister calmed the child, her eyes showed the same look as if she were a mother.


    It''s -- it''s awkward.


    Is incomparably awkward.


    Jiang Mo ran finally calmed the child in his arms. As soon as he looked up, he saw Li Nan Nan''s strange eyes. He couldn''t help but chuckle and snort: "what are you looking at? I said I wanted to have a baby with you, but it''s half a year since you disappeared. I can only find someone else. "


    "Ah? Silent you, you - "


    " I am what I am, look at you so silly, really think I will do something sorry to you. Hey, don''t worry. This child is the son I found for us. "


    "Dry -- son?"


    Li Nanfang only felt that his brain was not enough.


    When a dry son comes out of thin air, he doesn''t know it.


    In fact, the child did not appear for a long time.


    Two months at most.


    It was when Li Nanfang was still on a mission in Shule ancient city that a premature baby like a medical miracle was born in Jinghua general hospital.


    The mother''s name is Xu Jia.


    An art school girl who used to have a bad style.


    I don''t need to tell you more about what happened.


    We should remember that after the girl of the art school gave birth to a child, she recognized Jiang Mo ran, the great supporter, and asked Dr. Jiang to name her child.


    Jiang Mo ran pushed the boat along the river and tolerated his son.


    And -


    "I named him Li Nan Nan. To you, I hope that when he grows up, he can be a man who is as indomitable as you are. "


    Jiang Muran said this.


    When Li Teng speaks, he feels uncomfortable.


    You see.


    Still silent, my sister speaks well.


    Lao Tzu is very determined. How many men can compare with him in this world.


    "Nannan''s mother is still a student. After giving birth to a child, she may know that being a mother should be a good example for her children and become more stable.


    I advised her to go back to school.


    Anyway, after going south, I will live with my mother.


    During this time, I have been taking care of the south.Just what kind of medical exchange meeting will be held here. I heard that the infant specialty technology of Pearl general hospital is the top in China.


    Take it to the South and ask experts to examine him.


    He was born prematurely and no one thought he would survive.


    But that''s how he grew up.


    Otherwise, it''s a medical miracle. "


    Jiang Mo ran smiles and shakes his head helplessly: "I didn''t expect that after arriving at Mingzhu general hospital, there would be a medical accident. I doubt whether their professional medical standards are all blown out. Oh, by the way, South, why are you here? "


    "I, ha, don''t mention it. It''s a long story. Anyway, I was forced into it by a group of journalists just now, so I''ll stay here for a while. "


    Li Nanfang casually stated the direct reason why he appeared here.


    Who knows, silent elder sister''s facial expression instantly changed.


    "Reporter?"


    She was stunned for a moment, walked quickly to the front, and gently opened the door of the passage.


    That''s great.


    The light of countless flashlights flashed through the crack of the door, which almost scared Muran''s sister to the ground.


    She quickly drew her head back.


    "South, you stay here first. Don''t run around. I''ll inform them of President Qin. Damn it, why are the reporters here? Isn''t that just adding to the confusion? "


    With this sentence, Jiang ran toward a ward in the past.


    A moment later, the ward was in chaos again.


    The head of hospital Qin, who had just seen him, came out of the ward with sweat on his head. As he walked along, he also sternly questioned the people around him: "how did those reporters get the news? Don''t you understand that their arrival will only affect our work? "


    Unfortunately, no one answered president Qin''s question.


    There was just a lot of chatter.


    "It''s broken. The media must not expose this incident. It will definitely affect the reputation of our hospital."


    "It''s no matter what reputation you''re looking for now. Try to cure those children!"


    "Dean, there are more and more reporters outside. The security guard called in and said, "I can''t stop it."


    There is a lot of noise.


    It''s a lot more serious for the medical staff.


    At this time, the small Valet next to the president suddenly squeezed to the front with his mobile phone, and said in an urgent voice: "Premier Qin, it''s the mayor''s office phone, asking you to explain the situation."


    As soon as this is said.


    The corridor of the noisy ward area suddenly became dead silent.


    It''s over.


    The leader was disturbed by this.


    The problem has become more complicated.


    After several deep breaths, the head of the hospital of Qin Dynasty finally suppressed the panic in his heart. He said in a loud voice, "please be quiet. Everyone will continue to study the treatment. Where''s the phone from the mayor''s office, get it to me! "


    With the order of President Qin.


    Finally, medical experts swarmed into another clinic.


    I don''t know what they''re going to study.


    However, one thing can be sure that everyone would like to hide far away. The matter of how to explain to the leaders will be handed over to President Qin.


    No way, who let him be the supreme leader of Pearl general hospital.


    The higher the status, the greater the responsibility.


    Li Nanfang saw from a distance that Lu Mingliang, with a heavy complexion, entered the clinic with the crowd, while Jiang Muran waved his hand to signal him not to run around, but also went to the clinic to help.


    There was a little silence in the corridor.


    Everyone was anxious about the current problems, but they ignored Li Nanfang, an outsider.


    Li Nanfang was also very happy and sat down in the lounge chair in the corridor.


    Anyway, he doesn''t take care of the hospital.


    The reporters outside will be attracted by the people from the hospital sooner or later.


    At that time, he will find a chance to leave.


    But as soon as he sat down, he was filled with curiosity and couldn''t sit still.


    What''s going on in this hospital?


    In particular, I saw the back of the president Qin, who was so righteous that he ran to the end of the corridor to answer the phone.


    He even more could not suppress his curiosity. He pretended to be aimless. He got up quietly, like a civet cat, and chased him not far behind President Qin. He raised his ears and eavesdropped on other people''s conversations.


    "Well, I''m Qincheng.


    The situation is complex now.


    A total of 32 newborns and 15 infants developed special symptoms, initially identified as a new infectious virus.


    We''re trying to figure out how to treat it.


    Ah, we are not trying, we must try our best!


    Guarantee a satisfactory account to the government and the people.


    Ah?Is it time to release the news to the media?


    This - it''s not very good.


    What?


    Have the family members of the patients gone to the municipal government? We have appeased them before.


    OK, leader. OK.


    Now is not the time to think about responsibility. I immediately find someone to disclose the news to the media.


    This time, we will definitely solve the problem perfectly in front of the public.


    Thank you


    While wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Mr. Qin kept responding to the mobile phone microphone.


    When the vicissitudes of life are over, I look out of the window and look at the sky.


    Li Nanfang was fascinated by this.


    Until the Dean turned around, he suddenly woke up. He was so scared that he opened the door of the ward next to him and hid in.


    He''s here for a while.


    In case the chief Qin finds out, he will not be thrown out directly.


    He expected the hospital to help him attract reporters, not to help the hospital attract attention after he was thrown out.


    Li Nanfang stooped and peeped through the window of the ward door.


    Only when he saw the elder of Qin''s courtyard walk through the corridor, did he breathe.


    But as soon as he relaxed, he suddenly felt cold on his neck, as if something was crawling back and forth behind his neck.


    In a flash, Li Nanfang was scared to stand up.


    It''s not a ghost, is it?


    He turned around fiercely and reached for a tiger''s heart behind him.


    Whether you are a person or a ghost, dare to be behind our boss Li - I will go!


    Li Nanan''s hand, to half way immediately change direction, with the fastest speed around the things behind, twist the body back two steps.


    That''s close.


    Almost made a big mistake.


    What appeared behind him was not a ghost at all, but a little fart boy who was only a few months old. It was the child who just reached out and scratched his neck.


    What the hell.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t laugh or cry. He pretended to be a bad uncle and glared at him fiercely.


    As a result, the problem came.


    The child''s face, which had been in a daze, suddenly turned into a twisted face, grinning and crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    A half-year-old boy, who did not know where to get so much strength, stood up with the armrest of the cradle.


    Stretch out a small hand, hang in the air, gently touch Li NanFang''s neck.


    He was so scared that he thought he had met a ghost.


    You should apologize for scaring people, whether you want to or not.


    For the sake of being too young to talk, you can''t apologize.


    Mr. Li Nanfang has a large number. If you stare at you, it will be over.


    But what does that kid mean by grinning and crying? Who bullies whom, can he be reasonable?


    Li Nanfang remembers it clearly.


    Just now, it was Qin Longyu''s roar that scared the children in the ward area to cry, which led to the scene that the Qin hospital was growing up and killing his relatives.


    Now, in order to avoid reporters, he ran into the ward area, which has violated the rules of the hospital.


    If you make another cry, no, not one.


    In this ward, there are more than a dozen baby beds, all of them are sleeping babies. If all of them are quarreled and cause great noise, people in the hospital must not collectively kill him.


    "Brother, don''t cry, don''t cry. Can''t you win. I''ll go. I''m not good at talking, am I? Yes, I''m sorry


    Li Nanfang saw that the little boy could not stop crying. He made a quick decision, rushed up quickly and covered the little guy''s mouth with his hand.


    The crying that was about to break out stopped in an instant.


    I didn''t get into any big trouble.


    But when he looked down, he was so frightened that he was so smart.


    The little boy rolled up his white eyes and looked like he was going to suffocate.


    You''re kidding!


    I just met you.


    Li Nanfang was not in the mood to make complaints about what he had done.


    This place can''t stay. Even if it''s squeezed to death by the reporters outside, it''s better than provoking a group of children here and being killed by the people in the hospital.


    He turned around and grabbed the door handle. As he was about to get out of the door, he couldn''t help looking back.


    It was this look that completely scared his soul out.


    The little boy was unsteadily standing in the cradle, and sat down with his buttocks wide open.


    Then --


    "Wow!"


    Burst into tears.


    The piercing howl resounded through the whole ward. On more than a dozen cradle beds in the room, the quiet children were awakened by the cry.


    As a result --


    a lot of crying came.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to stay any longer. He opened the door and rushed outside.


    The door opened.


    Others are out.


    However, the cry also spread with the door he opened.


    In response, the whole ward area was suddenly filled with crying, and countless doctors and nurses leaned out of other wards and ran towards this side.


    Li Nanfang, standing at the door, was caught.


    There''s no place to hide.


    "Who is this man? Who let him in? Throw him out to me


    The head of the court of Qin who was in front of him raised his eyes and saw a stranger. The anger in his eyes was eager to burn Li Nanfang to ashes.


    Two young doctors stepped forward, lifted Li NanFang''s arm and went outside.


    All right.


    There''s nothing to say.


    It''s all bad luck. Who can blame for this?


    Li Nanfang didn''t even resist, so he was thrown out of the ward.


    Bang on the ground, as if --


    tea cup on the table.


    Outside the Pearl general courtyard, in the private room on the second floor of the teahouse.


    Liu Chengji, the elder Liu of the flaming Valley, stood by the window and looked at the hospital gate not far away. He looked back at the middle of the room. He laughed: "Hey, there are a group of reporters here. Why is the hospital so busy


    I asked.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.


    Everyone is thinking about their own worries, and which one can be as old as he is, so big hearted.


    Jing Hongming looked at the tea cup on the table and sighed softly: "everybody, we all know the root and the bottom.


    Since we are sitting together, let''s have a frank chat.


    Well, there''s nothing hard to say.


    Jing Hongming is also the director of the supreme Security Bureau. What I want to say at this moment also represents the meaning of the country.


    Since the beginning of the event of Yin dragon pulse, to now.


    The principle that the country has always adhered to is stability.


    The turmoil of the ancient city of Shule cannot take place anywhere else.


    Whether it''s flame valley or 800, or the troubles currently encountered by the beggars'' sect, or the private gratitude and resentment of other folk people.


    We will not take the initiative to intervene, but it will not affect social stability.Therefore, no matter whether the legend of Yin dragon vein is true or not, it must be closely monitored by the political power.


    Even if there is no Yin dragon vein, everything about Li NanFang''s boy must be solved under the condition of mutual cooperation and mutual trust between all parties.


    The root of the problem now lies in a set of scrolls of antique calligraphy and painting.


    We will start from this aspect, first understand the problems in front of us.


    Now there are six scrolls in total.


    Three of them are under our close control.


    The rest is either missing, or falling into the hands of rebel forces, or - Oh, thrown into the sea.


    According to our research and investigation, we have been able to confirm.


    Scroll is the key to find the Yin dragon vein.


    At the same time, the scroll also has an inseparable relationship with Li Nanfang.


    It''s necessary to find these things.


    But the key point is that we need to know how many such magical objects are and where they have been spread.


    You are all strange people.


    I believe that you know more than I and we do? "


    Jing Hongming''s words broke the silence that lasted for a long time in the private room.


    He looked around, his eyes moving back and forth in the faces of the people.


    Did not wait for the final frame, but heard a light cough.


    "Well, let me say a few words."


    This voice, in an instant, attracted all people''s attention to the past.


    The focus figure is the Yuan''s descendant who once lived in seclusion in Xiliang mountain valley.


    When he was in Xiliang mountain, he kicked Li Nan Nan Nan into the pond and left.


    At that time, the Longteng army, which was responsible for protecting the whole Xiliang mountain, found his trace.


    But no one was following him.


    Only because Jing Hongming, the highest commander in charge of this task, has sent the only important person who can talk with this kind of outsider -- Hu mietang, the murderer in February of Long Teng.


    How did Hu Laoer get in touch with this yuan''s descendant, and what did he talk about.


    These are not important.


    What''s important is that Hu Laoer used his special method to make this outsider a help.


    They came to the Pearl together.


    It was this morning that I ran into the elder Fang of the beggars'' sect.


    Three people will at the critical moment, hand together, has become an important force to rescue Yang Xiao.


    Now he''s taking the initiative.


    Of course, Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang were happy to see this situation.


    You know, the most accurate information they got about the "Yin dragon vein" came from Li Nanfang.


    What Li Nanfang knows is from the thousand year old tomb of Yuan Tiangang in Xiliang mountain.


    There are some things that the boy can''t say clearly.


    As a descendant of Yuan Tiangang, the descendants of yuan family should be able to say one, two or three.


    He was smiling at the crowd, arched his hands and whispered, "old yuan Ke, an idle man.


    I can sit here and have a chat with you.


    In other words, I feel honored to talk about some secrets.


    Yuan is not a CAI, Sui and Tang Dynasty yuan family ancestors Tiangang ancestors of the 60th generation of great grandson, Mongolian ancestors to Yin De, only then had the opportunity to know something special, will tell you later, everybody listen.


    Believe it or not, it''s up to you. "


    When Yuan Ke opened his mouth and forced him to talk a lot of useless nonsense, people around him would like to knock on his head to see what was hidden inside.


    Whether we believe it or not, you say it!


    Yuan Laodao looked at those who were eager for knowledge, and with a smile, looked at Jing Hongming.


    "Director Jing Hong, you just said that at the end, there is a good question to ask. How many copies of the mysterious lady scroll? I think it should be nine. "


    "Nine? Why? "


    "It has been said in China since ancient times that nine is the extreme number. Such a statement has been made since the ancient legend of Pangu created the world. Should we be clear about this?"


    Yuan Laodao is not nonsense again.


    Pangu opened up the world, the sky to 90000 Li, the thickness of 90000 Li.


    This story has been told a long time ago.


    There is no point in saying more.


    The key is --


    "nine is the extreme number, which is just a guess.


    The key to determining this figure is the two scrolls that Mr. Hu Mie Tang showed me before.


    Painting is the same painting.


    There is no need to say much about the miraculous places, just the differences between those paintings.


    It''s all over the censer.


    Is that right? "


    Nonsense!


    Of course, that''s right.The blind can see that the biggest difference on those scrolls is the bronze censer.


    Yuan Laodao said that for a long time, he was still playing tricks here. He was not afraid that people would pry his brain?


    "Cough.


    You can see them everywhere.


    But we should also know that the predecessor of the censer is actually the tripod.


    In Chinese culture, which one of the most popular legends about Ding is related to dominating the Central Plains and occupying the position of emperor? "


    Yuan Laodao''s question finally attracted the thinking of people around him.


    Jinghong life almost did not think much about it, so she blurted out and said, "the nine tripods of King Yu?"


    "Yes, it''s the nine tripods of King Yu."


    Jiuding, a synonym of China, is also a symbol of the supremacy of monarchy and national unity and prosperity.


    Xia Dynasty, Shang Dynasty and Zhou Dynasty were regarded as the treasures of national power.


    During the Warring States period, Qin and Chu both set up a division to seek tripod in Luoyi, the city of King Zhou.


    During the reign of King Xian of Zhou Dynasty, the nine tripods were not under the Surabaya.


    Later emperors attached great importance to the symbol and significance of the power of the nine tripods, and they had been recast many times. Wu Zetian and Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty also made the nine tripods.


    According to legend, in the early years of the Xia Dynasty, Xia Wang Dayu divided the world into Jiuzhou.


    He made Jiuzhou State animal husbandry contribute bronze, cast nine tripods, symbolize Kyushu, engrave the famous mountains, rivers and strange things of Jiuzhou on the body of Jiuding, and use one Ding to symbolize Yizhou, and concentrate the nine tripods in the capital of Xia Dynasty.


    All the above are recorded in official historical records handed down.


    What yuan Laodao wants to say is: "I have been handed down from generation to generation in the yuan family, there are legends about the nine tripods.


    The yuan family ancestor, the ancestor of Tiangang, had a certain chance with the long lost Yu King Jiuding, which led to these later events.


    It''s still that sentence. I''ll just listen to it.


    Believe it or not, it''s up to you.


    However, if all of you, especially director Jing Hong, believe it.


    Please speak up for me. Don''t let all the things that my descendants of yuan family have done for our country disappear like the dust all over the sky.


    Please kill Mr. Tang Hu. Don''t forget our agreement. "


    After all these words have been said, the fool can also see that yuan Laodao is a man with a story.


    Jinghong nodded solemnly: "Taoist yuan Ke, you can say it, I believe you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    It is said that in ancient times, there were five dragons between heaven and earth.


    They are five clawed green dragon, four clawed golden dragon, three clawed white dragon, two clawed Yinglong and one clawed Jiaolong.


    Wulong was born in Tianhe and controlled by the God of water.


    But I don''t want to, because of an accident.


    The five dragons went down to the world along the river of heaven, which was a disaster to the common people.


    It is recorded in the ancient wonder book Shanhaijing that the water god Gonggong has always been incompatible with Zhu Rong, the God of fire.


    Because of the incompatibility between water and fire, the earth shaking war broke out, which ended in the failure of Gonggong. But after the failure of the Gonggong anger hard to calm, in a rage broke chengtianzhu not Zhoushan.


    But the mountain is connected with Tianhe.


    The mountain collapses, the sky splits a hole, the endless Tianhe water flows along the hole, forms the flood in the human world.


    Later, Nuwa Niang timely used colorful stones to fill the sky, blocking the Tianhe river.


    The rest of the five colored stones left in the sky are left in some place, and there is a saying that Yin dragon veins have been handed down.


    Let''s not talk about Yin and dragon first, and continue to tell the story before.


    Nuwa mends the sky, is absolutely a great merit.


    However, the water in the sky is blocked, but the underground flood has been inundated and out of control.


    At that time, Emperor Yao, who was in charge of the world''s common people, sought help to control the water.


    One of his men was elected by his staff. His name was Gu.


    However, for nine years, the flood was still rampant everywhere.


    If a person does something conscientiously for nine years, even if he bumps his head against the iron plate, he can also be killed. He can''t be stupid enough to accomplish nothing?


    After the succession of Emperor Shun, he first explored the reasons for the unsuccessful water control.


    In the end, he was found to have a close relationship with Gonggong, the culprit of the flood.


    It''s not that there are no flood control people who don''t do their best to control the flood.


    In his anger, Emperor Shun began to govern with great boldness. He arrested and exiled Gonggong, huandou, Sanmiao and Dan, the four major evildoers of human life, known as "four crimes" in history.


    After the four crimes were cured, Emperor Shun appointed Yu, the son of Gu, to control the flood.


    This led to Dayu''s flood control, as the world knows.


    It is reasonable to say that the problem of flood should be solved quickly if the Communist Party of China is convicted.


    But Dayu still had many difficulties in flood control, which came from the five dragons under Gonggong.


    Wulong has always been under the control of the water god. In fact, most of the underground floods are caused by Wulong.


    After discovering the key, Yu led his troops to attack the five dragons.


    He subdued Qinglong, Jinlong, Bailong and Yinglong, and took these four dragons under his command to help control the water.


    This time, the underground flood disaster gradually subsided.


    It''s just that nothing is absolute.


    The last of the five dragons is cunning and changeable. Unlike the other four dragons, it hides itself and often makes waves in places where Yu seldom appears.


    Yu was extremely poor all his life, but he didn''t catch Jiaolong in the end.


    On his deathbed, he came up with a plan to let his son "Qi" collect bronze from the land of Kyushu. On the surface, he said that he wanted to cast nine tripods to show the stability of Kyushu. In fact, he spread the news that Yu was about to die and seduced Jiaolong.


    And Jiaolong was fooled.


    On the day when the nine tripod was successfully cast, Jiaolong suddenly came to the place where the tripod was cast. He rolled up the surging river and was ready to submerge the nine tripod, so that Yu''s last task failed.


    However, as soon as Jiaolong appeared, he was caught by the net set by Yu.


    Later, Yu ordered people to take one of the nine cauldrons to suppress the dragon and bury it in the bottom.


    Here, the long cherished wish was fulfilled and Yu ascended to heaven safely.


    This is the legend about Jinding Zhenlong, which has been handed down for thousands of years.


    It''s just that the story doesn''t end there.


    It is said that the suppression of Jiaolong by Yiding is not a long time.


    Let alone Jiaolong''s own efforts to break the seal, since ancient times, many unscrupulous people have tried their best to find the Yuwang tripod to find and suppress Jiaolong.


    Once these people are successful, I don''t know how much trouble they will cause.


    Therefore, from that time on, many capable people and different scholars spontaneously went to protect the nine cauldrons of Yu king, and spread various false news to hide the true location of the nine tripods of Yu king, and to cover up the fact that which side of Yu King''s tripod suppressed Jiaolong.


    Yuan Tiangang, the ancestor of the yuan family, is one of these talented people.


    Yuan Tiangang experienced the Sui and Tang Dynasties, witnessed the founding of the Tang Dynasty, and was also a minister of the brachial shares established in the hall.


    If yuan Tiangang had not found Qianlong in the sky, no one would have known whether there would have been a generation of Li Tang.


    There is no doubt that Qianlong is a treasure of geomancy in the sky.


    However, how this geomantic treasure land was formed is worth pondering.


    Yuan Tiangang found Qianlong in the sky at the end of Sui Dynasty.He first told Wang Shichong about this place, but he only pointed out one of them to protect the longevity of later generations.


    Three years later, Li Yuan, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, rebelled against the Sui Dynasty. Yuan Tiangang gave the real hole to the Li family.


    So what did yuan Tiangang do in the three years?


    He''s going to explore the cause of the formation of Qianlong in the sky.


    Starting from Xiliang mountain, following Qianlong to trace its origin in the tianfengshui treasure land, Yucheng, a small city with the footprints of Yuwang, was finally found.


    It''s at the junction of Yucheng and Qingshan.


    Yuan Tiangang finally found a king Yu Ding.


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t say whether the dragon was really suppressed under the Emperor Yu''s tripod. However, the legend of the dragon of Qingshan was not something that was handed down casually.


    Regardless of whether the dragon is a dragon or not, we only talk about the Yuwang tripod.


    Everyone knows that the nine tripods of King Yu are related to the safety of the land of Kyushu, and no one can easily move it.


    In order not to let those evil minded people find the Yu King tripod, Yuan Tiangang, with a great sense of righteousness, set up a five element restraint array at the place where Yu Wang Ding was buried at the junction of Qingshan and Yucheng.


    Yu Wang Ding is made of bronze and belongs to gold.


    Yuan Tiangang then led to underground fire, negative pressure on the top of the tripod, with fire to conquer gold.


    After the fire was triggered, in order to prevent the fire from escaping out of the surface and losing its effectiveness, he excavated an underground river to lead the water to the top of the flowing fire, so as to control the fire with water.


    On the water is the vast land, and this is the water of ituke.


    Planting trees on the ground can be regarded as a kind of Mu Ke Tu.


    This kind of tree is planted on the basis of three original ancient locust trees.


    Three ancient locust trees are like tripods.


    The vast land is like a bronze tripod.


    Flowing water and flowing fire are like the ears of a bronze tripod.


    The whole structure is like a three legged round tripod, and the real Yuwang tripod is locked in the mouth of the tripod, just as the Yuwang tripod is reversed to suppress the Jiaolong.


    This five element restraint is complete and firm.


    It can be believed that no one can find out the exact location of Yu Wang Ding.


    This is also the most meritorious thing yuan Tiangang has done for the common people in the world.


    But a few years later, the Tang Dynasty established the country.


    When Yuan Tiangang revisited the old place and pushed against the sky again, he came up with some accidents.


    He thought that what he had done was to protect the king Yu Ding.


    The idea is right, and it''s perfect.


    However, because he changed the landform there, many people with excellent calligraphy in Xuanmen could see the difference at a glance, which increased the risk of exposure of Yuwang tripod.


    It''s not just the Yuwang tripod that''s dangerous.


    Anyone who dares to go deep into the ground to look for Yu Wang Ding will be trapped in it by the five element restraint array he has set up.


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t want to kill people.


    But under the same circumstances, the future generations may not know how many people died in vain because of what he did.


    If it wasn''t for setting up the five element array to attract other people''s attention.


    Who''s going to find out the difference there, and just go to the bottom?


    Yuan Tiangang calculated such a situation, but there is no way to save it.


    When the array was set up, there was no way for anyone. Even if he went in again, he would die.


    Yuan Tiangang can only do his best to make up for it.


    First, I went to inform the Li Tang family and quickly moved the ancestral tomb from Qianlong in the sky.


    The ostensible reason is that the potential of the Qianlong in the sky has been used up.


    In fact, the real reason is to reduce the possibility of exposure of Yuwang tripod.


    Then --


    there is no such thing.


    He can do so much, no matter how big his ability is, he can''t control the people''s minds of future generations.


    Yuan Tiangang can only be full of guilt, these things he did, and he extrapolated the results, all recorded in the yuan family''s ancestral precepts.


    Among them, all extrapolation results are a period of time.


    Different years, months and days are clearly recorded.


    No matter what generation yuan''s descendants inherited, how many people remained. As long as they were descendants of the yuan family, they must arrive at the junction of Qingshan and Yucheng in those days and years.


    There, do your best to stop those who may explore the underground five element restraint array.


    This is to avoid the death of too many innocent people.


    Of course, if anyone disobeys the advice and has to seek his own death, it is no wonder that others.


    Those dates have been recorded from Zhenguan to a long time later.


    The yuan family''s ancestral precepts are very clear.


    By the last date in the record, Yuan''s lineage must have experienced 60 generations.If at that time, there are still people who can understand the Xuanmen TuYan technique in later generations, then we should continue to deduce them, complete the ancestral precepts and continue to pass them on.


    As always, it''s OK to guard Yu Wang Ding.


    But if the yuan family''s descendants are useless, the deduction will be lost.


    Then, the 60th generation of descendants in that final date, after the last protection of the king Yu Ding, they would not live on.


    Because we are not sure about the safety of Yu Wang Ding, we can not ensure that the five elements array will not kill some innocent people.


    This kind of thing can''t be done well. Do you still have the face to live?


    "After 60 generations, no one can use it. There can be no later generations. This is the last sentence in my yuan family''s ancestral precepts. "


    Yuan Ke, the Taoist priest, sighed deeply when he came here.


    He seemed to have thought of something sad. The crystal tears flashed in his eyes, shook his head and said, "maybe what the ancestor Tiangang said in the group training is just a kind of euphemism.


    The ancestors should have arrived long ago.


    Since our ancestors, we yuan''s family has been devoted to the study of Xuanmen.


    However, none of them can predict the fate of Yu Wang Ding like the ancestors of Tiangang.


    Therefore, my yuan family can not have a queen.


    Only I, disobeying the ancestral precepts, lived for 80 years.


    In fact, 80 years ago, I should have died in the Castle Peak with my parents. "


    Yuan Laodao''s sigh was like a heavy hammer hitting people''s hearts.


    We are all attracted by such a legendary story, but also shocked by the ability of Yuan Tiangang, the most famous person in the world.


    Of course, there is another point, let Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang can not be ignored.


    Eighty years ago?


    Why is this time point so familiar?


    They turned their heads involuntarily and looked at the three elders from the valley of flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Simply speaking of "80 years ago", maybe not many people would care.


    But Jing Hongming was different from Hu Mie Tang. They were people who had read the documents.


    There is always a string in my heart.


    That is, eighty years ago, King Xuanyuan of the flaming Valley told Yue Qingtian a secret, which attracted people''s attention to the appearance of Li Nanan.


    Now, yuan Laodao even mentioned the same time point.


    Is there any connection between these two aspects?


    Jing Hongming slowly drew her eyes back, put her eyes back on yuan Laodao, and asked softly, "Taoist yuan Ke, there is one thing I don''t understand. Why do you say that you died 80 years ago? "


    "Director Jing Hong, I just said that.


    It was clearly mentioned in the yuan family''s ancestral precepts that "after 60 generations, no one can use it, and there can be no empress.".


    I am the 60th generation descendant of yuan family.


    The last date recorded in Zuxun is the year of Wuyin, the month of Ding maoyue and the day of Jiazi 80 years ago.


    When I was eight years old, I should have died with my father in the five element restraint array.


    However, my father couldn''t bear to let me die with them, so he tried to save my life.


    It''s a pity.


    Life has been saved.


    But at that time, I also suffered the pain that can never be erased. "


    Yuan Laodao spoke and slowly looked down at his legs.


    The people around were shocked. It seemed that they had already guessed something. He would not be --


    "Taoist priest yuan Ke, if there is anything inconvenient to say, you don''t have to force it."


    Jing Hongming whispered a word.


    Yuan Laodao was silent for a moment. When he looked up again, he was wearing a faint smile: "thank you for your concern.


    It has been made clear just now that everyone is sitting here to have a frank and open talk.


    So, there''s nothing to say.


    More importantly, what I want to say next is what I want to tell director Jing Hong most. "


    Yuan Laodao''s mood eased.


    People are also a little relieved.


    Jing Hong nodded: "Taoist yuan Ke, please tell me. We are all ears."


    With Jing Hongming''s voice falling, the focus returns to yuan Laodao.


    The cause of all the things lies in the yuanjiazuxun left by Yuan Tiangang.


    The last date was 80 years ago.


    At that time, China was in deep water and suffering from the bullying of the Oriental island countries.


    April 1938, the second year of the total war of the Japanese army.


    At that time, they led the Japanese troops to attack the eastern part of China.


    The mainland army, in the end, failed in a mess.


    The fall of North China began from then on.


    Seeing that the Japanese troops were about to invade the hinterland of China, the mainland decided to "replace soldiers with water".


    What is replacing soldiers with water?


    The Yellow River dike was excavated at Huayuankou, which caused the Yellow River to burst and flood.


    Use the flood to stop the Japanese troops from invading.


    If you imagine that scene, it is no less than that of the Tianhe River in ancient times.


    The Yellow River has been artificially broken and diverted, forming a large yellow river flood area.


    Nearly a million people died of starvation or drowning, which is extremely tragic.


    The people suffered and their lives were ruined.


    However, this move also delayed the Japanese invasion of China.


    Forced by the flood, Tu feiyuan''s troops retreated all the way from Henan Province to the eastern province.


    Seeing that the war was not going well, some of the generals of the Japanese army at that time, who specialized in ancient history, suggested to Tu feiyuan that China should be controlled by Chinese and that the floods created by the Chinese people should be controlled by Chinese experts.


    The Oriental General of huaxiatong was named Shangdao Xiehe.


    In fact, the Chinese flood control experts mentioned in the mouth of Shangdao Xiehe are Yu Wang.


    Shangdao Xiehe told tufeiyuan that King Yu of China had succeeded in flood control thousands of years ago, and must have left behind a water control artifact. As long as the water control artifact is dug out from the ground, the flood can be stopped and the army can continue to open up its invasion.


    No one knows what Concorde on the island thinks.


    But this dog obviously knows more about Chinese customs than many other foreigners.


    Otherwise, it would not have come up with such a strange move as "worshipping the river god for favorable weather" and "worshiping the Dragon King for rain".


    But tohyhara believed him.


    He really sent a troop to Yucheng, the hometown of Dayu, under the leadership of Shangdao Xiehe, to excavate water control artifacts.


    At that time, the total population of this small county was less than 100000.


    No matter old, young, women and children, they were all arrested by the Oriental people and dug holes everywhere.


    Hundreds of thousands of people!


    Controlled by only a few thousand Japanese soldiers, think about how sad it is!At that time, Lao Dao Yuan Ke and his parents happened to be there.


    Because that year is the last date in the ancestral precepts.


    They had already arrived at the junction of Castle Peak and Yucheng in advance to guard the five elements and restrain the formation.


    With the narration of yuan Laodao, it is difficult for people around to express their shock.


    Previously, I just mentioned that some dates were recorded in the yuan family''s Zuxun, which is not enough to make people feel anything.


    But when the facts are confirmed.


    It is not difficult to find that there are still such incomprehensible things in the world.


    Yuan Tiangang, an ancient man 1400 years ago.


    Even if I had thought of it, a thousand years later, Huaxia, or rather, the burial site of Yuwang Ding might encounter a disaster.


    Who can explain this kind of thing?


    The descendants of yuan family went there early and met the Japanese army.


    What kind of story will this happen?


    Yuan Laodao finally said it without any nonsense.


    "I remember it very clearly when I was eight.


    The brutal Japanese soldiers drove those who resisted and the old, children, women and children who could not work to one place.


    Use these skills to practice their lives.


    They use killing as a game to compete.


    There are countless dead.


    In such a case, although my yuan family had unique skills, they could not kill thousands of Oriental devils with their bare hands to fight against them.


    The parents had a private discussion.


    He decided to use the five elements left by his ancestors to resist the invaders.


    In fact, what they are looking for is the Yu King tripod.


    My yuan family knew where Yu Wang Ding was and how to enter the array.


    The father disguised himself as coolie, pretending to dig a hole in the ground by accident, which attracted the attention of the Japanese army.


    Then, they brought all their main forces into the formation.


    I''m young and didn''t go together.


    Instead, they were held as hostages in the barracks of the Japanese army.


    I don''t know what''s going on underground.


    I only know that seven days later, my father and uncle came out of the ground under the escort of more than a dozen disabled Japanese soldiers.


    And the others, no more.


    Thousands of troops were almost wiped out, and only three of us were left in our yuan family.


    In the face of the Japanese general left on the ground, my father and uncle rose up and fought to death, killing all the remaining Japanese soldiers.


    But he let him escape.


    And the three generations of Yuan''s family, together with the family of the three generations of Yuangang.


    Father and uncle have no strength, continue to chase.


    They just saved me and took me back into the five element restraining array.


    In the dark cave, both father and uncle were seriously injured and dying.


    At this time, the uncle suddenly took out the ancestral precepts and pointed to the above sentence: "after 60 generations, no one can use it. You can''t have a queen." he laughed wildly.


    At the same time, he said that his ancestors knew everything as God, and he wanted to kill me according to the regulations of the ancestral precepts.


    From then on, the yuan family had no future.


    I was so scared that I thought my father could save my life, but I didn''t expect that my father would also say that he should obey the ancestral precepts.


    I remember that scene clearly.


    My father took the bayonet from the Japanese soldiers in his hand and walked towards me step by step.


    The sharp blade was only a centimeter away from my neck at that time.


    I was so scared that I even forgot to cry. I only thought that I was going to die in my own father''s hands.


    Who knows, the next moment, my father suddenly waved his bayonet.


    I feel a sharp pain in my leg.


    A moment before I fainted, I saw my father pick me up and throw me out through the hole in the ground.


    Then he pulled out a grenade and pressed it at the entrance of the cave.


    That was the last time I saw my father. When I woke up again, I was already sleeping in the home of an old Chinese doctor.


    I''m missing something under my abdomen.


    Later, I was cured by the old Chinese medicine doctor and grew up under his care.


    For decades, he has been living in Xiliang mountain.


    The ancient art books handed down by yuan family from ancient times were robbed by the Oriental people, and other works disappeared with the death of their parents.


    All I know is what I remember before I was eight.


    Although it is only a small part of yuan family''s inheritance, it is enough to be a master of metaphysics in modern society.


    Zuxun has long been lost with the death of uncle.


    But I always remember the sentence "after 60 generations, no one can use it, you can''t have a queen.".After all these years, I finally figured it out.


    As a matter of fact, the ancestors of Tiangang had already deduced the experience of yuan family.


    In fact, what he said can''t be done is not that there can be no more, but there will be no more.


    For eighty years, I lived on and on. I thought I would die in Xiliang mountain.


    Until that day, a man entered Xiliang mountain and found me.


    That man is what you call dikuza.


    What he brought to me, in addition to a broken leg, was my yuan family''s lost three generations Xiangfa for many years.


    It was also after reading the ancestor''s "three generations Xiangfa", that I finally understood.


    I didn''t survive for no reason.


    I also have to pay a debt for my ancestors, that is -- "


    when Yuan Ke said this, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the elder.


    The two old men looked at each other with a deep smile.


    Unfortunately, this smile for Jing Hongming and others, meaning is not big.


    The key is what happened to the yuan family.


    There is also one of the Asians mentioned in this one -- Shangdao Concord.


    After reading the red No.1 document, how could the four birdmen of Longteng forget this person.


    It was this guy who led a team of Japanese warriors to go to the valley of flame 80 years ago, which attracted people''s attention to Li Nan Nan.


    The man is dead.


    Died in the valley of fire.


    Then who did he steal the "three times Xiangfa" to?


    Why did it fall to dikuza and Lin Kangbai 80 years later?


    There is no answer when people are dead.


    But it is not difficult to guess that Lin Kangbai in Shule ancient city, not only dug up the ink jade jade, but also dug out a big secret.


    It''s no use thinking about it. The key is now.


    Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang Qiqi got up and said in a loud voice, "Taoist yuan Ke, please accept my most sincere respect for yuan family ancestors."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    All that Yuan''s descendants paid for the war of resistance is worthy of respect.


    In contrast, Li Nanfang is a bit disliked.


    The first floor of Mingzhu general hospital leads to the corridor of infant ward area.


    There are countless reporters on the outer third floor and countless hospital security guards on the inner third floor.


    These people have been in confrontation here for more than ten minutes, and no one can persuade each other. They can only stand in deadlock here.


    All of a sudden, the reporters saw that the door of the ward area not far away was suddenly opened, and two young doctors, carrying a brother, came out and directly threw people into the open space of the corridor.


    With a thump, the human body fell to the ground.


    It''s not the same as the pain.


    A moment later, the man who was thrown out slowly got up from the ground and rubbed his face gently.


    "Little boy, we''ve been married."


    Li Nanfang was full of resentment.


    But the reporters were on the verge of madness.


    "Ah, the hero is out!"


    "Hero, why were you thrown out?"


    "Hero, what''s going on inside now? Can you tell us something about it?"


    That group of reporters, you fight for me to rob, started another round of pushing and shoving with the hospital security guard.


    No way, who let everyone today''s luck is good enough to burst.


    I just feel that this trip to Mingzhu general hospital is particularly beneficial. With the news of current affairs and the exclusive interview with heroes, there are also.


    Facing the reporter''s fanaticism, Li Nanfang turned his head with a cold hum.


    He just knew that there were dozens of children with strange diseases, which could not be cured by the doctors. It is estimated that the reporters also heard such news and were eager to come here.


    We all know as much. What else can we tell you.


    However, seeing from their "heroes, heroes", they were so friendly.


    Just calm down.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Someone will tell you about it later."


    Li Nanfang called out to the reporters.


    His intention was to make the reporters quiet.


    Who knows that when he starts to speak, he will only make the reporters more ebullient.


    Everyone thought that he knew the inside story. He was eager to rush over on the spot and arrest him for torture.


    The scene is getting more and more chaotic.


    Suddenly, the access door of the ward area opened again, and several medical staff came out.


    The first one is Qincheng, the president of Mingzhu general hospital.


    The people in the hospital finally stood in front of the media.


    The reporters immediately let Li Nanfang off and turned their attention back.


    I saw that President Qin, with a steady pace, walked behind the security crowd, gently let those security guards separate a little, and then stood in front of all the cameras.


    It is worthy of the leadership of the party.


    When President Qin went to that station and looked around, he used a special momentum to exert invisible pressure on all people.


    The excited reporters slowly quieted down.


    Only when no one spoke again did President Qin speak slowly.


    "Comrades, this is the hospital.


    We will not hinder your interview, but I hope you will not break the rules of the hospital.


    Do you know the slogans on the wall?


    "No noise.".


    I hope you will remember this sentence from now on


    Domineering.


    Li Nanfang really can''t imagine. President Qin can still have such a decent side that he can suppress everyone only by his momentum.


    It is said that the tiger father has no dog.


    How can such an old man like Qin Longyu give birth to a grandson like Qin Longyu.


    Is it biological?


    Li Nanfang looks at Qin Longyu who is lying on the ground and grinning at him. He feels extremely ridiculous.


    At this time, President Qin spoke again to all the reporters.


    What kind of medical accident happened in Mingzhu general hospital is the truth.


    It started the night before yesterday.


    In the neonatal ward of Pearl general hospital, a dozen children were crying at the same time.


    At that time, the Duty Officer immediately called all the medical staff on duty to deal with the problem.


    After a night of hard work, it can be regarded as stabilizing the situation of those children.


    I didn''t expect that.


    We have just breathed a sigh of relief and are preparing to study the causes of the unexpected situation.


    Those children who cry at night have a high fever collectively.


    Now it''s in trouble.


    If it is a simple crying, it is easy to say, but the baby has a high fever, if not clear the cause, God knows what kind of consequences will be caused.It would be even more difficult to deal with such a situation in which more than a dozen children had a high fever collectively.


    The director on duty felt that the problem was serious and contacted the president.


    Then the whole hospital medical staff cancelled the weekend holiday and returned to the hospital.


    Nurses take care of sick children and medical experts meet to discuss treatment.


    Just at this time, Qingshan and Jinghua medical team, who came to Mingzhu general hospital for Medical Exchange yesterday, happened to catch up with this incident.


    He was also left by President Qin to help solve the problem.


    The whole day passed.


    The more than ten children were not cured, but more than a dozen crying children came out.


    Things are getting more and more complicated.


    Until today, the number of children with unknown diseases has increased to more than 40.


    Everyone was at a loss.


    However, the parents of other people''s children saw that their children had a strange disease, and the hospital could not solve it. They only felt that the doctors were perfunctory and did not intend to save their children.


    Under the anger, those family members united and went to the municipal entrance to seek justice.


    As a result, the reporter was provoked.


    This is what happened.


    Of course, President Qin, who is in charge of the hospital, will not elaborate on the matter.


    He just gave a brief briefing, which was a solemn statement that the hospital would try its best to cure every child.


    It''s clear.


    Those reporters who wanted to enter the ward area to shoot interviews were severely refused by President Qin.


    It seems that no one can do anything but wait.


    When President Qin took people to ward, those reporters immediately pointed at Li Nanfang.


    "Hero, do you have time for our exclusive interview?"


    "Accept us. I''m a news reporter from Pearl satellite TV. I can arrange your TV to be on camera."


    "Hero, say something."


    A group of reporters across the security wall to Li Nanfang issued a "attack.".


    Li Nanfang felt quite speechless.


    He was waiting for the people in the hospital to attract the reporter away, so as to give him a chance to escape.


    As a result, the people in the hospital stood here and said two words of assurance, and the work was finished.


    Is there any mistake?


    Can you find a place to hold a decent press conference?


    It''s too hasty of you to disclose the information to the public.


    Your sister!


    You have to rely on yourself.


    It is better to expect a sow to go up a tree than to expect others.


    Li NanFang''s mind changed rapidly. He had a problem and looked up at many reporters. He just followed the example of President Qin and looked at him coldly without anger and self-respect.


    Momentum is a kind of thing, which can''t be explained clearly, but it does exist.


    Li NanFang''s momentum should be more murderous?


    All in all, this one glance in the past immediately made those reporters shiver all over.


    All people Lengshen Kung Fu, Li Nanfang said in a deep voice: "you reporters, there is no human nature?"


    His mouth is a curse, directly let those reporters more stupid eyes, someone subconsciously called out: "how do you curse people?"


    "Curse?


    Ha ha, I did not hit you already is your lucky!


    There are so many children who are critically ill and may not be able to survive. You think about your own news reports. Do you have any respect for life, compassion and love?


    It''s not your kids. You''re not in a hurry, are you?


    What do you want your reporters to do? Are you here to watch the fun?


    A reporter''s mission?


    You don''t do things, you solve things through media channels! "


    A crowd of reporters looked at each other.


    Who said "reporter''s mission"? We haven''t heard of it.


    No.


    Is that person out of his mind? Are you a reporter or are we journalists?


    They are stupid, and Li NanFang''s words continue.


    "What happened here today is not a medical accident at all.


    It''s a war between the excellent medical staff of our country and the God of death!


    Since it''s war.


    Then we can''t just have the medical staff of this hospital fighting in the front line.


    We need more support. We need support! "


    Li NanFang''s voice is not very loud, but people here can hear it clearly.


    The president Qin, who was about to open the door and enter the ward area, suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Li Nanfang with a kind of surprised eyes."Listen up, comrades.


    The doctors in the hospital need you.


    Those sick children need you.


    We need you as a whole.


    Take out your sense of social responsibility and report it to the best of your ability.


    Tell all medical experts in infants and young children to come here to help.


    They are still in a daze what to do, to bring all the Pearl, no, medical experts from all over the country.


    Whether those children can get out of danger as soon as possible depends on whether your coverage is fast enough


    Li NanFang''s voice dropped.


    There was no sound in the corridor hall on the first floor of the hospital.


    I don''t know how long it has been in the past. Some of the reporters finally reacted.


    "Yes, this hero is right. We journalists not only report news, but also make our own efforts to solve problems and save people."


    "That''s right. I''m going to contact the nearby hospital now."


    "Now, I''ll send them back to the news station right now."


    A group of reporters, all of them are boiling with blood.


    They didn''t rush in, but turned around and did what they could.


    After a while, the hospital corridor, which had been blocked for nearly an hour, was empty.


    Li Nanfang gave a sneer.


    The heart exclamation, the original reporter is also straightforward ah, what Lao Tzu said, they believe what.


    Hey, yeah.


    Seeing that there was no barrier, Li Nanfang wanted to leave here immediately.


    Just at this time, the palm of his hand had been slapped on his shoulder, and President Qin stepped forward to him.


    "Well said that, young man!"


    The head of the court of Qin praised him from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Nan waved his hand at will: "little things, little things. Do you still want to ask my name? OK, I''ll tell you. My name is Li Nanfang, Muzi Li. The North goose flies to the south of the south. "


    President Qin was confused by his sudden self introduction.


    Isn''t it a compliment to you, how suddenly so rustling up?


    "Hello, Mr. Li. What are you doing in the hospital and what can I do for you?"


    Mr. Qin asked.


    However, Li NanFang''s eyes lit up: "yes, of course. I need you to arrange expert consultation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Li Nanfang came to the building in order to find a doctor to give Yang Xiao a comprehensive physical examination.


    President Qin''s casual and polite question hit his heart.


    Of course he won''t be polite.


    The old president Qin really didn''t want to assign people to other places at such a critical time.


    He was here, has scared the mass media guarantee, will solve the problem of infant disease as soon as possible, has long been pulled here to help by the elder sister who looks at the elevator in the hospital.


    Can wait to hear, Li Nanfang is arranged in the hospital top floor special ward patient''s family member.


    Without saying a word, he rushed into the infant ward to find someone.


    What does that person on the top floor do? He is not very clear about the dean.


    But half an hour ago, a lot of people called in person and asked him to arrange this. He must remember.


    The inherent thinking of working in the hospital for many years told him that even if the dozens of children here could not be cured, he had to take care of the one on the roof first.


    No way.


    Who makes such a privileged class exist in this world.


    This is unfair.


    It''s not just in China, it''s everywhere in the world.


    Not long after that, Li Nanfang saw LV Ming Ming Ming and Jiang Mo ran leading a group of medical staff out of the ward area.


    Seeing his acquaintances, Li Nanfang was pleased, but at the same time, he could not help but give the premier Qin a thumbs up.


    This old boy can''t be a dean casually.


    It is "three birds with one stone" to assign all medical teams in Qingshan and Jinghua.


    First, it can be regarded as the highest standard treatment for patients on the top floor.


    When the general hospital is in such a big trouble, it can still spare no effort to send out people to take care of special patients. He can definitely give him extra points over there.


    Second, the matter happened in Mingzhu general hospital. The doctors of Qingshan and Jinghua just ran into each other by chance.


    We stayed and helped with the idea of benevolence.


    However, the head of hospital Qin of Mingzhu general hospital was not qualified to command these people. The long delay would easily cause dissatisfaction among these foreign medical staff.


    What''s more, if you help, you''ll succeed.


    If there are any bad consequences, Lu Mingming and his colleagues will take great responsibility together with Mingzhu general hospital.


    These doctors in Qingshan and Jinghua must have wanted to get rid of the bitter sea for a long time.


    President Qin just took advantage of his Li Nanfang to give this opportunity to let LV Mingming escape.


    Presumably, these medical colleagues are already grateful to President Qin.


    After the incident, the reputation of the chief executive of Qin in Qingshan and Jinghua rose sharply, which was definitely a disguised gain for himself.


    Third, it''s also because it happened in Mingzhu general hospital.


    If a medical accident that attracts the attention of the media can be solved smoothly, it is a great credit.


    The chief executive of Qin Dynasty gave LV Ming Ming Ming their support, which clearly meant that he wanted to monopolize his achievements.


    Of course, if this incident is not handled properly, someone needs to take responsibility.


    President Qin must be involved.


    However, the key is that the medical teams of Qingshan and Jinghua, who know the inside information, will certainly speak well to Lao Qin when they are held accountable afterwards.


    To minimize the impact of this incident on President Qin.


    Three aspects.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s good for him.


    Of course, Li Peidi, the president of the five associations of the south, admired him.


    In a short period of time, with one thing, we can leave all the way back. If this kind of talent is put in the hospital, it is hard to guarantee that he will not become a great official in the frontier.


    "Lao LV, if you have time, you should really learn from the chief Qin of Mingzhu general hospital. That guy has a long-term vision and a future. "


    Li Nanfang and LV Mingming took the elevator to the top floor together and whispered these words.


    But Lao Lu turned his lips indifferently.


    "Brother Li, I''m a totalitarian at least. Can''t I see what Qincheng thinks.


    It''s true. Find his own way.


    But as a doctor, it''s the most important thing to put all your heart into treating the disease and saving the people.


    In the whole Mingzhu general hospital, hundreds of new-born to six-month-old infants are all infected with strange diseases, which is a major event in the medical field.


    If one is not handled well, it is to commit crimes.


    It is not a wise way to take credit or shirk responsibility at this time. "


    Lu Mingliang shakes his head and sighs.


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He has known Lao Lu for a long time.


    At the beginning, this guy could even sell his wife to his boss in order to climb up.Such people can''t go to hell after death.


    However, there is an old Chinese saying that there are no perfect good people and no complete villains in this world.


    Lao LV was a totalitarian, who dared to sacrifice everything for power.


    But he is also a doctor. He never loses the professional ethics of a doctor in the matter of treating and saving people.


    It is precisely because of this excellent quality that he can be forgiven by Li Nan Nan and Jiang Mo ran.


    Li Nanfang thinks he knows Lu Liangliang well enough.


    Now I hear him say such a kind word, and I can''t help but look at him again.


    "Lao Lu, I didn''t expect you to be such a responsible doctor."


    Li Nanfang really praised him.


    Lu Mingming was embarrassed to scratch his head and smile: "ha, what responsibility is not responsible? When a doctor, he should treat the disease and save people as his bounden duty."


    "Then what are you running out for? Go back and help Mingzhu general hospital save those children."


    "No.


    Doctors are also human beings. Their bodies are not made of iron.


    I haven''t closed my eyes for dozens of hours. I can''t hold on.


    I''ll go and have a rest.


    When I have enough rest, it''s not too late for me to help if the children''s problems are not solved.


    Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    As the elevator door opened, Lu Ming Ming Ming called Li Nanfang to step out.


    Li Nanfang said nothing more.


    The people were marching towards the ward area.


    It was also at this time that the medical staff from Jinghua and Qingshan realized how important the patients they had to face on the top floor.


    Out of the elevator door, to the ward door in front of a short distance of tens of meters.


    All of them were soldiers, and we had a thorough examination from the beginning to the end.


    Even their identity information has been verified many times.


    It took me a long time to get into the ward.


    Li Nanfang looked at everything in front of him, always in a tense state of heartstrings, but also slightly relaxed.


    Ever since I learned that there was a traitor in flame valley.


    He did not have a moment of leisure, full of thought is how to help Yang Xiao solve the problem.


    Although, now the traitor of flame Valley has not appeared, Yang Xiao''s physical condition has also changed very badly.


    However, there are people from the Dragon Teng army who are responsible for protecting Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang felt extremely relieved.


    At the very least, he can take time to rest and think about what he should do in the next few days.


    Lu Guangming has not been able to sleep for dozens of hours.


    He was Li Nanfang.


    Although full of aura of heaven and earth, let him have enough strength to support.


    But the human body is not made of iron.


    In the morning, on the Bund Road, a large number of people were rescued by the black dragon.


    The energy he consumed was absolutely unimaginable.


    Li Nanfang lies on the sofa chair in the lounge next to Yang Xiao''s ward. The whole person collapses, incomparably relaxed.


    More importantly, there are beautiful women standing behind her, giving him a head massage.


    Feel Jiang Muran sister''s tender hands, gently press his temples.


    Li Nanfang breathed a long sigh of relief. He only wanted to live a carefree life like this, never to think about any troublesome problems any more.


    "Silence, these days have been hard on you."


    Li Nanfang has a conscience.


    He even knew that he had neglected his sister for a long time, so he apologized.


    Jiang quietly chuckled and leaned down to kiss Li Nan Nan''s cheek. He said, "you know I''m sorry, so you should know what I want most?"


    "Er, we --"


    "it''s hard for you to give me a child because you''re so stupid? Don''t worry, I know you''re in the Pearl, then you won''t go. These days, I will always stay with you. You have to take the opportunity. If there is no substantial development, don''t blame me for putting all my mind on Li Nan Nan, and I will not be interested in you any more. "


    Jiang Muran said, constantly take the hair to tease Li NanFang''s cheek.


    Such a beautiful young woman, suddenly like a little girl, to the beloved man coquettish.


    That kind of special temptation is absolutely not something that can be compared by a little girl who doesn''t know human affairs.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and wanted to pull her sister to her body.


    When he reached half his hand, he stopped slightly and saw a baby lying on the opposite sofa, sleeping soundly, Li Nan Nan.


    "Silent, I have forgotten to ask you. Who is the father of the child


    Li Nanfang pointed to the baby on the sofa and asked.


    Although it has been known that this child is the adopted son of Jiang Mo ran.He doesn''t care what kind of life style of the adopted son''s mother is.


    But there is one thing that needs to be understood.


    Boss Li always wants to know that he is giving a son to the scum who abandoned his wife and son.


    Hearing his question, Jiang Muran''s hand trembled slightly, and was silent for a moment. He said, "south, I''ll tell you the truth, but you must make sure that you don''t have any prejudice against this child, and don''t tell anyone about the real identity of the child, OK?"


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Li Nanfang sat upright and solemnly assured him.


    Just listen to the tone of silent sister, he can guess that the child''s father is absolutely not an ordinary person.


    Results --


    "the biological father to the south is Lin Kangbai."


    Jiang Muran broke the mystery.


    Even if Li Nanfang had made enough preparations in his heart, he was shocked by the result.


    Lin Dashao''s son?


    Made him an adopted son?


    Wipe!


    Is this a coincidence.


    Lin Kangbai''s other daughter, Guiying Li Sujin, is not Yang Xiao''s adopted daughter.


    In his life, it''s Kangde.


    People are dead, leaving two children, even to our boss Li to help him grow up.


    Li Nanfang was tongue tied.


    Jiang Muran looked at him with some trepidation.


    They haven''t found the right words to break the peace in the house.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Then both Lu Ming Ming Ming and team leader Gong Jian came in.


    "Brother Li, how to solve the problem for this child, please give me a suggestion."


    Lu Mingming enters the door and points to the arms of Captain Gong Jian.


    Li Sujin, a baby ghost bound into a zongzi, is struggling with his teeth bared.


    Did not wait for Li Nan nan to return to normal thinking ability, the next moment happened, let the hearts of people in the house suddenly sink.


    Li Su Jin unexpectedly burst out of the strength, broke the shackles of the body, like lightning, fell on the sofa sleeping Li Nan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Lin Kangbai is a nobody.


    There are only a few dandies. People are dead, which can be regarded as a disaster to the world.


    But the trouble caused by this disaster is really worrying many people.


    Li Nanfang has a couple of adoptive sons and daughters for no reason.


    For more than 20 years, Jing Hongming and others failed to decipher the documents with painstaking efforts. They were also led by Lin Kangbai to look for the "Yin dragon vein", and they went further and further.


    In particular, after listening to the story of yuan family''s descendants told by Yuanke Laodao.


    It is necessary to pay the highest respect to those people who have paid their lives for the war of resistance against Japan.


    But after paying homage, we should not ignore the current problems.


    Eighty years ago, a lot of things were connected.


    Shangdao Xiehe, an oriental who has a deep understanding of Chinese culture, initiated a search for the ancient Chinese cultural relic "Yuwang Ding" 80 years ago.


    After this incident failed, he took people to Kunlun Mountain longan, with an ulterior intention.


    It''s all about China''s National Games.


    Whether it''s Yu Wang Ding or dragon vein.


    They are legendary objects that can affect the stability of China.


    Fortunately, God did not let a Japanese make any effective action.


    And let him die in the valley of fire forever.


    The end, we have known for a long time.


    However, in the process, there was a mysterious book of the three generations'' Xiangfa, a scroll of ancient ladies'' pictures that has not been clearly used, and the red No. 1 document formed by the secret of flame valley.


    The three are linked together.


    Let''s not talk about the last two, but the first one, the law of three generations.


    Since this thing was in the hands of sheoshima Concorde, it should be left there with his death in the valley of flame.


    But this is not the case.


    What happened 80 years ago?


    What should have been left in the flaming Valley appeared in the ancient city of Shule, and was found by Lin Kangbai, which eventually attracted everyone''s attention to the Yin dragon vein.


    There is also a question that can not be solved until now.


    It is said that the red No.1 document was sent by Yueqing angel with letter Eagle 80 years ago.


    But the contents recorded in the document are far more than what Yue Qingtian himself can tell.


    Longteng''s four birdmen have long had doubts.


    Yue Qingtian, no matter how strong he was, could not pass on the contents of the mutual exchange between him and the Xuanyuan king of that generation 80 years ago.


    This shows that.


    There must be a third party, standing on the sidelines, recording those contents completely.


    This is the red one document.


    So - who is this man?


    Jing Hong Ming and Hu Mie Tang, with full of doubts, turn their eyes to the elder of flaming valley.


    With so many people here, if anyone has a say in what happened 80 years ago.


    There is no doubt that it belongs to the great elder.


    According to the information collected by Jing Hongming, the great elder who took Xuanyuan King 80 years ago should have been trained as an important figure in the heavenly way of flame valley.


    If he dares to say he doesn''t know anything, he won''t believe it.


    The elder felt the two sharp eyes, but he was embarrassed to continue drinking tea and pretend to be a silent audience.


    He slowly put down the cup and gently arched his hand.


    "Director Jing Hong and Mr. Hu, although I have never met with you before, I have long been friends with God.


    Long Teng''s reputation in December can be described as a thunderbolt, and no one in the world knows it.


    Here, I''d like to thank you both on behalf of my king.


    And the forces behind them.


    Thank you for your willingness to send elite forces to protect the integrity of my king. "


    The elder''s attitude was extremely polite.


    But --


    who wants to listen to you!


    Thanks or not, in order to seek a stable situation, the state will also send people to pay close attention to the trend of this special force in flame valley.


    It is to ensure the safety of Xuanyuan king for the sake of Longmai.


    It''s all something that has to be done.


    Does it make sense to say that now?


    The elder is too cunning. He is obviously avoiding the heavy and neglecting the light. He doesn''t want to say anything critical.


    Jing Hongming didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, Hu mietang couldn''t sit still this time.


    If it had not been for the red No. 1 document circulated from the valley of flame 80 years ago, they would have been happy all over the place.


    Now he is in Russia, holding fast to the "blood sucking bat" in case of emergency.


    Qin Yu, Guan Qin Lao Qi, did his best to cultivate the black dragon army and the Golden Dragon army. These two mercenaries are always ready to solve major events.Xie Qing''s injury to Xie Laosi''s husband and wife is even worse.


    For more than 20 years, I have lived in the bitter place of 800.


    They can''t relax their vigilance one day if everything doesn''t come to an end.


    So much has been given.


    Is it to listen to your elder''s "thank you" here?


    Stop it!


    Hu Mie Tang glared and said with a sneer: "the elder of the flaming Valley, we have been like thunder for a long time.


    The status has long been beyond the existence of Xuanyuan king.


    Before that, the inheritance of the whole valley of flame was arranged by all the great elders, and there was no interruption for more than 1000 years.


    All the people here belong to your great elder.


    Just now, Mr. Liu Chengji and Taoist priest yuan Ke have made it clear that we are sitting together to have a frank and open talk.


    But elder, you have such an attitude.


    Isn''t it a little disrespectful, people here? "


    When Hu Mie Tang opened his mouth, he was full of gunpowder.


    It seemed that he wanted to take the elder to some place. Eighteen kinds of torture took turns to open his mouth.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense.


    Until, the elder chuckled softly: "Oh, Mr. Hu misunderstood something? I didn''t mean to hide anything. I just don''t know where to start. Besides, you haven''t asked me anything


    What the elder said clearly means to rely on the old and sell the old.


    Hu Laoer didn''t care so much. He slapped the table fiercely: "good! Elder, since you are so sincere, I will ask you carefully. May I ask you what happened and what was the result of Yue Qingtian''s encounter with the king Xuanyuan in flaming Valley 80 years ago? "


    Since we have to ask, of course, it is straightforward.


    The answer of the elder is also direct.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? How can you not know! "


    "I was too young to know anything about it."


    The elder spread out his hands. What he said is really impossible to refute.


    No one knows how old the old man is.


    If 80 years ago, he was just a baby in swaddling clothes, who would you like to argue with?


    Hu Mie Tang was not reconciled, and continued to ask, "elder elder, you don''t know these things. Is there no corresponding record in the valley of flame?"


    "The people of flaming valley have no right to record the affairs of Xuanyuan King privately."


    "No way! What kind of man did you find to marry and have children? It can''t have been recorded. Are you willing to meet a man by the side of the road? "


    Lao Hu was so anxious that he didn''t pay attention to what he said. What kind of consequences would he have.


    It''s definitely a little insulting in the language.


    The kindly expression of the elder disappeared instantly.


    Standing by the window, Liu Chengji came back one step at a time, staring at Lao Hu with a desperate posture.


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became extremely tense.


    Jing Hongming gets up and blocks Lao Hu in front of her. She says, "elder, Mr. Liu, we are sitting together to solve problems, not to create conflicts. Don''t be impatient. Don''t be impatient


    With these words, Jing Hongming pressed Lao Hu back to his chair.


    On the other side, elder you glared at Liu Chengji. The old man shrugged down his shoulders and went back to the window to see the scenery.


    Just wait for everyone''s mood and calm down a little.


    Jing Hongming then said slowly, "elder elder, there was something about the Xuanyuan king of the flaming Valley 80 years ago. You are hard to say. We also have things that are not convenient to say clearly. Let''s go back to the previous topic. "


    As soon as this word comes out, the elder''s face is also slightly relaxed.


    "Director Jing Hong, please go ahead."


    "Well, elder elder, the key point of all the things we have encountered is still on the ancient lady picture. According to our conjecture, this set of female scrolls is probably made by Emperor Xuanyuan, and the woman depicted in the painting is based on Princess Yicheng, the predecessor of Xuanyuan king in the flaming Valley more than 1000 years ago. As the highest status person in the valley of flame, you should have more unique opinions about this scroll? "


    Jing Hongming turns the question back to the special scroll of ladies.


    As he said, no matter how you look at the pictures of ancient ladies, they are closely related to the valley of flame and the king of Xuanyuan.


    People don''t know what this stuff does.


    The elder has no reason not to know.


    It has to be said that this question is quite accurate.


    However, the elder shook his head again: "I don''t know."


    After his words dropped, he was worried that people might misunderstand something, and he explained seriously: "I''m in the valley of flame.In my life, I accompanied and assisted four Xuanyuan kings, which I can''t argue with.


    If you ask me something else, I can tell you something else.


    However, as for the special scroll mentioned by director Jing Hong and others, I really feel powerless and can''t say any useful information.


    To be honest with you.


    In fact, up to now, I''m in a fog.


    It''s just because I''ve never seen the kind of scroll you''re talking about, and I don''t know what the mystery of that scroll is. "


    Big elder, tell the truth.


    But this time, he did not know, but even more triggered the waves in the hearts of the public.


    It is only because it is something that is closely related to the valley of flame and the king of Xuanyuan, but the identity of the elder is unknown.


    What does this prove?


    This can only prove that those special scrolls are far more mysterious than the valley of flame.


    The room was quiet again.


    Until a certain moment, a light sigh, all people''s attention to the past.


    The only lady present, you Qingmei, elder you, flicked the lid of the teacup in front of her and said, "maybe, a story I''ve heard should be related to the most puzzling question."


    When the voice dropped, everyone was listening.


    Elder you worded for a long time, then he looked at Jinghong and asked, "director Jinghong, did you say that the origin of the Yin dragon vein was in an underground ancient city?"


    "Yes, Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang."


    "The three generations of Xiangfa, the lady scroll, and the news of Yin Longmai were all obtained by Lin Kangbai from the underground ancient city, didn''t they?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, do those Scrolls have the function of making people walk in the sky?"


    "Of course, we have tried it ourselves."


    What elder you asked, Jing Hongming answered truthfully.


    After a moment of silence, you Qingmei said a few words that made people confused: "a prune, Miss Yu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    The five words that elder you said inexplicably, everyone was confused.


    Jing Hong''s life also couldn''t bear it. She asked in a quick voice, "Ms. you, what are you talking about? Can''t it be some kind of Tang and Song poetry? "


    "Yes, I''m talking about a word.


    I''ve been traveling for more than 30 years.


    After listening to what Taoist yuan Ke said just now, I feel that this word is closely related to what we are discussing now.


    All I know is hearsay.


    If we can help director Jinghong to solve his doubts, it''s not sure. "


    You Qingmei is a woman who is very vigorous.


    This is Kung Fu, speaking of how to also learn other people''s intentional betrayal.


    Just say what you want.


    In any case, the supreme Security Bureau has countless intelligence analysis experts. Even a word can be divided into eight parts to analyze.


    It''s up to the experts to figure out what the answer looks like.


    You just need to tell me what you know.


    Fortunately, you Qingmei didn''t let everyone wait too long. After brewing a little mood, she opened her mouth and recited a poem.


    "Yijianmei. Siyu".


    Wutong Liu Yang poplar meets Si Yu.


    Where is the king of God and who is the level of the flood.


    Sleeping drunk under the shadow of Sophora japonica, two wells a step, a double city.


    If you drive the Earth Dragon to inherit the nine tripods, you will wipe out the Japanese flood in the morning and night. "


    This poem comes from an anti Japanese general surnamed Qi in Ming Dynasty.


    The origin of the content of Ci is full of legendary color.


    During the reign of emperor Chongming, Qi Yuanjing, a famous Anti Japanese general, was ordered to go to the coastal areas of eastern province to fight Japanese pirates.


    On the way, the army met with the once-in-a-hundred-year flood. General Yuan Jing led his team to change course to avoid the flood, but unexpectedly came to a county named "Yu".


    General Yuan Jing learned that this was the place where Dayu controlled the flood.


    On a whim, he went to the site of Yuwang''s flood control on the hill.


    General, good wine.


    After a big drunk, he wrote down the word.


    Along with this word, there is also a legend that does not know whether it is true or not.


    According to legend, general Yuan Jing was drunk on a hill with hills and slept under a big locust tree.


    In the dimness of my drunken eyes, I seem to see a nearby well, which is divided into two and become two. There is only one step away between the two wells.


    He thought it was only after he was drunk that he could see such a magical thing.


    A sneer, shaking his head, trying to find water to wash his face, sober up.


    Who knows, turning around, looking at other places, but found that all things have become double.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking down into the distance.


    One city changed into two cities, and two cities appeared.


    Before general Yuan Jing knew what was going on, the ground under his feet suddenly shook violently.


    Then, a giant dragon rose from the ground, and the famous general himself happened to be standing on the dragon head.


    It turns out that the two wells which were divided into two just now are the two eyes of the dragon.


    He used to rely on the rest of the big Sophora tree, is a dragon horn.


    He stood on the tap and looked back.


    Seeing that there were nine tripods on the back of the dragon, he immediately guessed that it was the legendary nine tripods of King Yu.


    He was riding on a giant dragon, which carried nine tripods, and flew into the sky in an instant.


    All the way East, to the coast.


    With the help of the dragon and the awe of Yu King''s nine tripods, in just one day, general Yuanjing killed all the Japanese pirates and returned triumphantly.


    When it comes back.


    The Dragon fell to the ground and sank into the ground.


    One of the two cities that appeared before sank to the ground with the dragon.


    Only the Dragon horn and longan protruding from the tap are still left outside.


    Longan or well.


    Dragon horn or locust wood.


    The city hasn''t changed.


    But Yu Wang Ding and that underground ancient city, but how to find also can''t find.


    At this time, general Yuan Jing also woke up.


    Recalling all that happened in his dream, he wrote down the word impromptu.


    As soon as a poem appeared, the squires who accompanied general Yuan Jing to the place where they paid tribute to him saw it, and then they called the general "God Man".


    Only because, in Dayu''s encouragement of flood control, there is really a strange place called "two wells at a time".


    There are three towering ancient trees "Longhuai".


    When general Yuan Jing arrived there, he shouldn''t have known about it, but he dreamt of it. What is not god man?


    You Qingmei said that here, in a twinkling of an eye, looked at the Taoist priest yuan Ke.People with her eyes together look at the past, all of a sudden are shocked.


    Not to mention anything else, just the hometown of Dayu.


    It is not the place just mentioned by yuan Laodao.


    More importantly, yuan Laodao also said that when Yuan Tiangang''s ancestors covered up the existence of the Yuwang tripod and set up the five element array, he borrowed three ancient locust trees on the ground.


    What''s the connection?


    As soon as the doubts rose in everyone''s heart, they saw that elder you turned his eyes back to the elder.


    "The word I heard was just a prelude.


    What really impressed me was another story.


    Whether the story is true or not.


    I think the elder should have some feelings and thoughts.


    Now it''s time to tell the secrets that have been kept secret for years.


    In order to be a dark disaster, the valley of flame will suffer for thousands of generations.


    Don''t you think it''s unfair, elder? "


    You Qingmei stares at the elder and asks for this sentence.


    The elder didn''t answer the story just now, but she continued.


    A generation of famous Anti Japanese generals, drunk, had a dream, is true or false, no one can say.


    However, historical facts cannot be refuted by anyone.


    It is an ironclad fact that general Yuan Jing led his troops to victory against the Japanese pirates in China''s coastal generation, making the Japanese pirates dare not invade China for hundreds of years.


    Perhaps, it is really got the protection of King Yu''s dragon power.


    Or maybe it''s related to the mysterious underground dragon.


    There are numerous legends about Yu Wang Ding.


    But there is only one story related to the real dragon.


    Speaking of this real dragon, we have to mention the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    According to historical records, most of the rivers in the eastern part of the Dayun River in Beijing and Hangzhou were excavated at that time in the Sui Dynasty.


    It was also the legend of the real underground dragon that began to spread at that time.


    It is said that before the Sui Dynasty, there were only hills with hills, not Xiliang mountains.


    Even the whole hometown of Dayu was just a mountain forest wasteland. The only place where people lived was the Bank of the gutuhai river.


    Gutuhai river is an artificial river excavated by Dayu in order to dredge the ancient Yellow River.


    It has a history of thousands of years.


    After Yang Guang came to power in the Sui Dynasty, he ordered the excavation of an artificial river to connect the Qiantang River, the Yangtze River, the Huaihe River, the Yellow River and the Haihe River to the north of Henan Province.


    This is the beginning of the Grand Canal.


    At that time, it was suggested that some man-made rivers left over from ancient times should be used.


    Tuhai River is one of the many ancient rivers that can be used.


    At that time, the officials responsible for the construction of the ancient Tuhai River bank led people to investigate the path through the river. When they reached a certain place, they were suddenly blocked by a large Sophora tree growing between two low mountains.


    The official ordered the trees to be cut down.


    However, an old village in the area was in the way of death.


    That tree is the inverse scale of the real dragon.


    If you cut down a tree, it''s equivalent to pulling out the scales of the real dragon under the ground. It will cause disaster.


    The official didn''t believe this. He killed the old village guard, cut down the big locust tree, and dug it along the route set before.


    Nothing happened at first.


    However, on the day when the excavated ditch and Tuhai River joined, the surging river suddenly came from the sky, and all the people here were submerged.


    Hundreds of miles around were buried under the flood.


    The flood never stops for years.


    It was not until later people diverted their way and dug the Grand Canal from other places that the water here was led away.


    The water is leading away.


    But there was nothing left in this place except a mountain, two wells and three trees, even the ancient Tuhai River.


    After learning about this, Yang Guang originally wanted to send someone to find out the truth.


    At that time, however, it was just in time for the uprising of the princes that the matter was delayed.


    Until the Sui Dynasty perished, Li Tang established.


    The matter of investigating the situation here was brought up again.


    It was yuan Tiangang who investigated the cause of the collapse of the ancient city.


    Yuan Tiangang measured the land, explored the terrain, and even dug the surface to explore the situation. Finally, he solved the mystery of the flood.


    The original landform of Dayu''s flood control hometown should be a dragon''s head shape.


    There are four trees, two tusks and two sharp horns of the dragon.


    Two wells are the eyes of a dragon.


    A low hill is the crest of the head.


    There is also a river where the dragon can stand, which is the water from the dragon''s mouth.By sketching out the terrain and connecting with the allusions of Dayu in ancient times, Yuan Tiangang judged that in ancient times, King Yu stood on the dragon head to control the flood, and with the help of the topography of real dragon spitting water, the land on this side was safe for thousands of years.


    But after the Sui Dynasty official came here, he pulled out one of the real dragon''s teeth.


    Without a tusk, the real dragon was furious.


    The water from the dragon''s mouth spilled out and caused a torrential flood.


    It was also because of this that Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty angered Zhenlong and destroyed the country.


    It''s clear.


    Once upon a time, the whole head of the real dragon was buried by the sand from the water.


    I can''t see the original face any more.


    Yuan Tiangang told Li Er of the Tang family at that time that the matter was settled, and there was no need to study it too deeply, as long as a group of people moved to live there.


    From then on, people began to multiply here.


    "If, let me guess.


    I prefer to believe that the ancient city that was once covered up may have some relationship with Shule ancient city in Northern Xinjiang.


    The so-called flying dragon is similar to the flying dragon.


    Of course, this is just my guess.


    After all, the eastern province is thousands of miles away from the north.


    No, there is really a dragon. Run around with a city.


    What''s more, I have heard about the dragon of Qingshan mountain before, but I have never heard of the dragon of Northern Xinjiang.


    It''s just a story.


    It''s not clear whether we can solve some questions


    You Qingmei said at the end, spread her hands in silence.


    The people in the room, also in silence, shake their heads and smile bitterly. They always feel that the story told by elder you is of little significance.


    But at this time, a voice sounded from the bead curtain of tea house health care.


    "The real dragon can fly. Many things are not unrelated, but we can''t understand it."


    The voice goes from far to near.


    People follow the reputation.


    He opened the curtain and walked in. He folded his hands and said, "do you mind if I ask for a cup of tea?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    Kongkong master, known as the first Xuanmen master.


    Once made the most outstanding contribution, is in Yue Zitong, when the master of the law married, beat drums to exorcise evil spirits.


    Although, his exorcism was useless.


    But Kongkong master''s ability is still convinced by many people.


    At least, the authorities are trying to confirm whether the two geomantic treasures are Yin dragon veins.


    Kongkong master''s contribution is indelible.


    The old monk came uninvited.


    There are always a few people who don''t know the old monk.


    However, no one showed too much doubt.


    It seems that the Master Kong Kong should appear at this time, and he must also sit in the middle of everyone.


    It''s just because --


    , the saying of "the dragon of green mountains" came from his mouth.


    We don''t have to worry about it.


    Just enjoy the tea quietly and master Kongkong starts his speech himself.


    "Everybody, old monk, I''m really sorry.


    I''ve long wanted to come in and have a chat with you, but when I stood outside, I was attracted by what everyone said.


    That''s why I heard more.


    I do not mean to eavesdrop. Please forgive me.


    However, after listening to it for so long, I always feel that you have neglected a very important issue.


    Whether it is Yin dragon vein or supernatural scroll, it is all due to one person.


    This man is Li Nanfang.


    But they didn''t talk about him.


    If elder you hadn''t talked about the dragon of the green mountain, I''m afraid some of you would have misled me. "


    Kongkong master opened his mouth and abruptly turned the topic back to Li Nanfang.


    The reason is simple.


    Go to the person who is responsible for the matter.


    "The eight hundred martyrs of the South know the best about Li Yan.


    Old monk, I have been traveling around the country for nearly decades, and the things I heard are related to all the things you said before.


    Let''s guess the whole story.


    I hope you can make up for the deficiencies.


    After all, you should know one thing better than me.


    Whether it is Xuanyuan king or Yang Xiao, their biggest enemy is not in themselves.


    It''s a grudge that has lasted for thousands of years. "


    Empty master says words, toward big elder and old man respectively arch hand close ten, nod slightly.


    As he said.


    The elder is the insider of the valley of flame.


    The old man is an insider of 800.


    Among all the audience present, only the two of them knew most about Li NanFang''s experiences and future development.


    No matter how much they have said before, they are just offering a brick to attract jade.


    Only what these two people say is the key.


    The elder and the old man looked at each other with a smile instead of a word. They just made an invitation to the empty master.


    That''s obvious.


    You old monk, you can tell me what you have guessed.


    As for whether they will interrupt and add, it depends on whether the two are in a good mood.


    Kongkong master is not vague. When he speaks again, he connects all the information together.


    It begins with the Sui Dynasty 1400 years ago.


    Yang Guang ordered the excavation of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal in order to visit Qionghua in the south.


    In the middle part of the canal, the river was excavated and the ancient locust trees were cut down. The flood was rampant.


    From now on, the great Sui Dynasty will be exhausted.


    Others can''t understand why the foundation industry of the great Sui Dynasty became fragmented overnight.


    Yuan Tiangang, as the first person of Xuanmen at all times and in all over the world, has a thorough understanding of this matter.


    In the Qingshan area of eastern province, there are not only the ruins of Yuwang''s flood control, but also a Yuwang tripod buried there to suppress an evil dragon.


    It doesn''t matter whether Yang Guang released the evil dragon or angered Longwei.


    What''s important is that the site of the remains of King Yu''s flood control is actually a branch of the dragon vein.


    For his own convenience, Yang Guang caused irreversible damage to the dragon vein.


    How much better is the result?


    Yuan Tiangang, the great power of Xuanmen at that time, not only saw through the cause of the matter, but also found the Qianlong in the tianfengshui treasure land.


    With the help of this land of geomantic omen, Li Tang''s family was helped to rise.


    So the Sui Dynasty was destroyed.


    Yuan Tiangang also used a set of five element restraint array and countless civilians moved to live here to cover up the truth.


    The people have stopped.


    But at the same time.


    The world of Jiuyou is not going to stop.Yang Guang died and became a monster, entering the bottom of Jiuyou.


    Obviously, he is a man of flesh and blood. He has become a black dragon full of anger.


    Yang Guang was not reconciled to the collapse of the Sui Dynasty, which was also accumulated by the evil dragon suppressed under the king Yu''s tripod for thousands of years.


    Jiuyou property magnate may like to play the game of "birds of a feather flock together".


    He combined Yang Guang with the evil dragon.


    The original intention is to dissolve this person''s anger.


    Who knows, he underestimated Yang Guang''s determination.


    With the body of a dragon, Yang Guang has been fighting at the bottom of Jiuyou for thousands of years. The property magnate can''t stand this guy, so he gives him a chance to leave Jiuyou and attach himself to someone.


    Whether we can recover the Sui Dynasty depends on Yang Guang''s own ability.


    On the surface, this is to give Yang Guangtian a big advantage.


    You know, there are many outstanding young people in ancient times at the bottom of Jiuyou, that is, Yang Guang got such treatment.


    But in fact, this move is to throw Yang Guang into a well-designed trap.


    The origin of the trap lies in Yang Guang''s sister, Princess Yicheng.


    A thousand years ago, after Yang Guang died.


    Li and Tang Dynasties dominated China, and Li Jing, the God of war, was ordered to lead troops to the West.


    Princess Yicheng died in the hands of the God of war.


    It may be that the Yang family in the Sui Dynasty were favored by the great powers in ancient times, and Princess Yicheng did not really disperse with the wind.


    Xuanyuan emperor remembered Princess Yicheng''s contribution to the development of the western regions and reshaped her body.


    On the 49th day of July, the stone broke the sky and Xuanyuan Wang was born.


    The original intention of emperor Xuanyuan was to give Princess Yicheng a perfect life.


    However, Princess Yicheng, who incarnated the emperor Xuanyuan, was full of thoughts about how to recover the Sui Empire and revenge his younger brother Yang Guang.


    A few years later.


    Even if it''s the ancient great power of Xuanyuan emperor, it''s a little short tempered.


    If Princess Yicheng doesn''t listen to her orders, she will give you a bad result of disobedience.


    Don''t be a woman, day and night.


    During the day, it was men who went out to recruit soldiers and horses, and gathered his subordinates to prepare for the restoration of the Sui empire.


    Become a woman at night, find a husband to enjoy life, leaving blood for the Yang family in the Sui Dynasty.


    Whether you can do it or not depends on your own ability.


    If you can''t do it in your lifetime, then give birth to a heart Xuanyuan king, like you, men and women, until things are done.


    How nice the rhythm is.


    From ancient times to the present, there are so many great people who want to create the foundation of the world because they don''t know enough.


    The emperor Xuanyuan took special care of a princess Yicheng, which was just a great favor.


    Princess Yicheng was obedient this time.


    But one or two hundred years later, it was the time of a certain generation of Xuanyuan king.


    God knows what kind of madness the king was. He gave up the goal of regaining the Sui Empire and found a group of men to enjoy life every day.


    At this time, the emperor Xuanyuan was completely angered.


    Another light came down.


    The king of Xuanyuan became a woman of the day and a man of the night. He would wait forever for a dark disaster star with a black dragon in his body and came out of Jiuyou.


    The only way to find this dark star is to pull him up in front of the statue of Xuanyuan the great emperor, and then take up a knife and drop it.


    Xuanyuan king can be restored to his real body.


    After this, Xuanyuan king did not dare to do anything to offend emperor Xuanyuan.


    According to the requirements of emperor Xuanyuan.


    Only because, Emperor Xuanyuan also said.


    If you kill the dark star, you will be able to heal the valley of flame, which is the damage in the dragon''s eye.


    Fixed the damage.


    People in the valley of flame can see through the fortune of the world and take advantage of the situation to start fighting and recover the Sui empire in the near future.


    King Xuanyuan believed in them.


    Who knows, this is the real beginning of the whole trap.


    The so-called dark disaster star is actually the man Yang Guang bent over.


    Killing the dark star is actually killing Yang Guang.


    This kind of dog blood story can also be arranged by those ancient great powers, and we can really see how boring these guys are.


    It can be imagined that if emperor Xuanyuan really followed the requirements of emperor Xuanyuan and succeeded in this matter.


    It doesn''t matter if she can get her body back.


    Even if she can recover the Sui Empire, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that the damage to the dragon vein will be repaired, because it was Yang Guangyin who caused the damage.


    The evil dragon, which was integrated with Yang Guang, was the source of the damage to the Dragon veins.


    After all, the ancient powers set a trap.


    The ultimate goal is only to stabilize the dragon vein and the national movement.


    But will the reality develop as they think?Absolutely not!


    It is said that more than a month ago, Yang Xiao took Li Nanfang to the flaming Valley, and he should let everything be over.


    But because of love, let the trap which lasted for thousands of years ended in vain.


    In the distance, Yang Guang, the incarnation of black dragon, was released by Jiuyou property magnate. However, the boy wandered around for a long time, and he chose 800 such a place to be born more than 20 years ago.


    Only because, 800 is Yang Guang''s nest after his death.


    In order to recover the Sui Empire, Yang Guang worked hard to escape from the deepest part of Jiuyou.


    As an outstanding young man, he is not a fool. He knows that there is no pie in the sky. If the Jiuyou property magnate does not pay any conditions, there must be some hidden purpose behind his release.


    At that time, Yang Guang did not know what the purpose of Jiuyou was.


    He is in accordance with his own ideas, as far as possible to make things in his favor.


    It has to be said that Yang Guang was very successful.


    Yang Xiao didn''t kill Li Nanfang in the valley of flame.


    And those ancient great powers planned a trap for thousands of years, which also declared failure.


    Yang Guang used his own power to play tricks on several ancient great powers. This is definitely worth a great deal of attention.


    It''s just --


    was the ancient great energy the kind that could be easily played with?


    Yang Guang has not succeeded in realizing his wish to recover the Sui empire. He is still trapped in Li Nan Nan Nan''s body. The situation is more miserable than before.


    Li NanFang''s body without any reason out of so much heaven and Earth Spirit.


    All these auras are killing the anger of black dragon Yang Guang all the time. I hate to see him completely wiped out in minutes.


    Who dares to say that such a situation has not been arranged for a long time by some great powers.


    If it''s not arranged.


    Why is the source of aura the geomantic treasure land of "Qianlong in the sky" destroyed by the Sui Empire?


    If it''s not arranged.


    Why does Yang Guang want to look for Yin dragon veins?


    Once upon a time, Emperor Xuanyuan and Jiuyou, in order to repair the Dragon veins, released Yang Guang and drew a pancake for Yang Guang to recover the Sui empire.


    Now, these great powers are also to repair the Dragon veins, so that Yang Guang can find the Yin dragon veins, and also draw a big cake that can become the emperor if he finds the Yin dragon veins.


    A man is a hundred years old.


    It''s better to count the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    It''s better to calculate by man than by heaven.


    This is a famous saying that has been understood by all people in China for thousands of years.


    Princess Yi Cheng is calculating.


    Yang Guang is also calculating.


    But after all, they are human beings. Compared with the ancient powers such as Xuanyuan emperor and Jiuyou property magnate, they can''t calculate at all.


    Maybe a lot of people have forgotten one thing.


    That is, when Li Nanfang was brought into the flaming Valley by Yang Xiao.


    A few minutes before the end of the world, Xuanyuan knelt down to see what happened.


    Originally, this riddle should be solved by Li Nanfang.


    But when the guy woke up, the whole memory seemed to be erased.


    He can''t say one, two, three.


    It doesn''t mean that no one else doesn''t understand what happened.


    You should remember that in Longmai longan, several great powers gathered.


    Among them, Xuanyuan great emperor is to use the body of the great elder of flame Valley to manifest himself.


    The elder was an important witness in the incident.


    Today, people sit together and have a frank chat.


    It should have been a very harmonious situation.


    But Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang almost broke up with several elders in flaming Valley before.


    What''s the problem?


    Of course, it is because Jing Hong ordered them to ask the elder about something, but they didn''t ask about the key points.


    When it comes to the pictures of ancient ladies, the elder does not know.


    Just because those scrolls are totally irrelevant to the inheritance of the flame Valley Xuanyuan king, the elder didn''t know at all.


    The only time he came into contact with the scroll was in Xiliang mountain. He stole it from Li Nanfang. He didn''t have time to open it. He was not qualified to give Jing Hong orders to solve their doubts.


    Instead, it was Kongkong master who speculated about the whole incident.


    Finally, the question was asked to the key point.


    For thousands of years, a calculation has been made by all parties in order to let the dark disaster star die in the valley of flame.


    Why didn''t Li Nanfang die that day?


    "Because, Yin dragon pulse!"


    The elder said a word, and finally he was ready to speak frankly.


    The Dragon pulse divides Yin and Yang.


    The longan of yanglongmai is in the valley of flame.


    No one knows where the Yin dragon is.


    However, we all know that the Dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain were damaged by Yang Guang, and this outstanding young man needs to use his life to repair such damage.


    But it came to the day when it really needed to be done.


    As the king of Xuanyuan, Yang Xiao changed his mind and gave up the inheritance of thousands of years.


    Then Xuanyuan emperor will not force her to kill Li Nanfang.


    To be more precise, she will not see Princess Yicheng and Yang Guang, their brothers and sisters fighting each other.


    In the thousands of years of inheritance, King Xuanyuan once made mistakes and angered emperor Xuanyuan.


    To the generation of Yang Xiao, it is certainly forgiven to stop at a precipice.


    Now that emperor Xuanyuan has forgiven him.


    Then, Yang Xiao body''s day female night male curse should contact.


    Yang Xiao should also return to the normal life.


    Who will do it?


    For emperor Xuanyuan, it was nothing more than a wave.


    However, with a wave of his hand, he can only solve one problem, but can not solve all things perfectly.


    Because Li Nanfang is not dead yet.


    In addition, the damage of dragon veins must be repaired by other ways.


    What''s more, Yang Guang, who wanted to recover the Sui Empire, had to have some other reason to settle him down.


    Moreover, the evil dragon with Yang Guang is always ready to make waves, and its whole body of anger must be wiped out.


    Several ancient great powers have determined that Yin dragon veins should be used to repair the damage of Yang dragon veins.


    The black dragon Yang Guang was completely useless.


    Thus, a "dark line" to prepare for the millennium was launched.


    Li NanFang''s eight hundred and one party, the woman in white has caused heavy damage to the black dragon.


    After leaving 800 and returning to Qingshan, the thousand year old tomb of Xiliang mountain is again filled with endless corpse poison, which tortures the black dragon to death.


    At this time, another wave of indoctrination.


    You can say goodbye to black dragon Yang Guang.


    It''s a pity.


    If a wise man has a thousand worries, he must have a sparse mind.


    No one has calculated that Yang Guang, the black dragon, has been lurking in Li Nan Nan''s body for more than 20 years. He has been honed by Li NanFang''s human nature and learned a kind of ability -- restraint.


    At the beginning, when Master Kong Kong heard a dragon chant on the periphery of Xiliang mountain, he had such a feeling.


    Nobody thought of it.


    When the black dragon faced with the aura it loved, it could even restrain its own desire and hope, and stop in time to resist those auras.Once you let the black dragon grow up again.


    Its violent outbursts will only become more dangerous.


    At that time, who can control the black dragon, the magic hair of Li Nanfang?


    To be sure, no one can control him.


    Therefore, another "dark line" will inevitably start together at this time.


    Ancient ladies, strange scrolls.


    Just now, in the story told by Yuanke Laodao, it was clearly mentioned that thousands of years ago, when King Yu was dying, he built nine tripods to attract the evil dragon who was making waves.


    Finally, he suppressed the dragon with a tripod in exchange for thousands of years of peace.


    Now, Jiuding has disappeared.


    Then, some objects that can represent the nine tripods are needed to suppress the fierce black dragon.


    On the scrolls of ancient ladies, the incense burner used to distinguish them was based on the nine tripods of King Yu.


    What the hell are those Scrolls for.


    It doesn''t need to say much. You should have guessed.


    Xuanyuan emperor, representing "heaven", made such preparations as early as the beginning of the whole event.


    Yuan Tiangang is only one of the key pieces in the chess game played by Emperor Xuanyuan. With his thousand year old tomb, the scroll can re-enter the vision of Li Nan Nan.


    After that, Liu Bowen of the Ming Dynasty.


    He is also a member of the Xuanmen sect, who has understood the nature of the game and is willing to contribute to the game.


    This is the 800 year contract of Wolong Valley, and let those scrolls appear one after another.


    However, Liu Bowen''s level is worse than yuan Tiangang.


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t care about the life and death of any offspring. He only wanted to make the world peaceful. This required yuan''s descendants to guard the five elements restraining array in Xiliang mountain.


    Liu Bowen is more selfish.


    He was worried that later generations of the Liu family would be implicated in this incident and would be envied by those monsters. After completing the 800 year contract, the descendants of the Liu family threw the scroll into the East China Sea to draw a clear line from the incident.


    One man is public, and his mind is on the world.


    Only then did Taoist yuan Ke live more than 80 years.


    One person is private and gets away from the matter.


    Liu''s descendants did not survive. Instead, Liu Chengji, an outsider, helped them complete the agreement.


    Sometimes the cycle of heaven is fair.


    It''s still that sentence. People count better than heaven.


    Neither Liu Bowen nor yuan Tiangang could account for what they had done and did not develop as they thought.


    It is the same sentence, even if it is calculated by heaven, it can not be regarded as popular.


    Xuanyuan emperor, Jiuyou property magnate and other ancient magnates have calculated so much and used so many dark lines.


    The purpose is to let Yang Guang, the black dragon, be consumed by the aura of heaven and earth.


    After that, Li Nanfang can use the way of yin and yang to help Yang Xiao break the curse of Xuanyuan king.


    Yang Xiao is back to normal.


    Next, Li Nan Nan complied with the will of heaven and used those special scrolls to find the Yin dragon vein.


    Take the power of Yin dragon vein to repair the damage of Yang dragon vein.


    This is also the implication of "Yin Yang harmony".


    That''s why Li Nan Nan was deeply involved in the valley of fire. The old man didn''t worry at all and said the word "Yin Yang harmony".


    It''s a pity that things don''t go at this pace at all.


    Yang Guang learned "restraint" from Li Nanfang and successfully resisted the erosion of the aura of heaven and earth.


    How important it was for the elder to destroy the body, even if it was not for the elder.


    This guy is still on his own.


    After such a long time, Heilong Yang Guang lived well.


    The direct result of this is that Yang Xiao has encountered the current crisis.


    No one knows how Yang Xiao can live well and when he can break the curse.


    The only gratifying thing is that the black dragon in Li NanFang''s body can be suppressed after all.


    But!


    Is it at the cost of Yang Xiao''s death?


    When everything is connected.


    A lot of the secrets are clear.


    The only problem we are most concerned about is that we still can''t find the answer.


    The teahouse was quiet again.


    The elder shook his head and sighed for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s useless. Even if we want to break our heads, we can''t think of a solution.


    Others don''t know, but I know very well.


    There are only two ways to get the king back to normal.


    1¡¢ It was the king who killed Li Nanfang himself.


    2¡¢ It is the black dragon Dacheng in Li NanFang''s body that harmonizes with the Yin and Yang of the king.The first point is simply impossible to achieve.


    The second point is that it''s too late. Even if Li Nanfang is forced to grow up, he can''t urge the evil dragon to grow up. "


    It''s like a hammer in the heart of the elders.


    Jing Hongming couldn''t help but ask: "elder, no matter how you say, the black dragon exists. Let Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao do that kind of thing now, will it have some effect? After all, Xuanyuan Wang is Yang Guang''s elder sister, Princess Yicheng. He won''t watch Yang Xiaodie, will he? "


    Jing Hong lives with a trace of fantasy.


    Hope that the black dragon Yang Guang is a conscience.


    But the elder shook his head firmly and said, "no, it''s useless.


    Xuanyuan king can only be around the third day of March every year to make and cooperate with men.


    Not at this time, the king will only die immediately.


    At this time, although the king will die, but also can leave a blood after death.


    But the problem is, with Wang''s current physical condition, I''m afraid she won''t be able to wait for the third day of March this year. "


    Here comes the elder. Get up slowly and walk to the window.


    The Pearl general hospital where the business is not far away.


    God wants people to die.


    Even if it is to send people to the General Hospital of heaven, it can not be saved.


    At this time, the silent old man suddenly opened his mouth: "director Jinghong, Li Nanfang wants to save Yang Xiao, we all know.


    But saving Yang Xiao means Yang Guang died.


    Even if Li Nanfang wanted to, Yang Guang would not agree.


    What you don''t know is that the tomb of Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty has been guarding for eight hundred thousand years. It is also the basis for the restoration of the Sui empire after Yang Di''s reappearance.


    He did not recover the Sui Empire, or Yang Guang did not ascend the throne of emperor.


    That black dragon will never die easily. "


    The old man''s words, convey the message, is absolutely let Jing Hongming heart shock.


    It doesn''t matter whether Yang Guang wants to die or not.


    The key is that the evil dragon attached to Li NanFang''s body is not so confident that it can recover the Sui Empire?


    Before he could ask.


    The old man raised his hand and gently waved, "director Jinghong, don''t ask. I can only tell you that, like the valley of flame, 800 seems to be in a corner. In fact, there is also a huge force behind. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Is there a huge force behind the 800?


    I almost heard that. Jinghong killed the old man.


    As the director of the supreme Security Bureau, he has been in a lot of trouble for the mysterious forces like flame Valley in recent years.


    It''s hard to wait until today.


    The mysterious Xuanyuan king is divorced from the valley of flame.


    The military can also use a large number of forces to clear up the traitors in the valley of flame, and control the most critical area of longan.


    A great war has not yet broken out.


    But Jing Hong''s life had a premonition of the hardships of the war.


    After all, everyone knows that the people in the valley of flame are unfathomable experts who have the ability not to care about guns.


    But Jing Hongming is confident of winning the battle.


    If you clear the valley of flame, you will get rid of a cancer. Everything will be fine.


    Why things are always so unsatisfactory.


    What is the big power behind the 800 small village?


    The old man''s teeth closed, let Jinghong life how to ask, he would not say a word.


    But when you think about it, it''s not impossible to understand.


    When the Sui Dynasty was destroyed, Yang Guang should have been a wasteland of corpses.


    But a group of people, led by Empress Xiao, built a mausoleum for the sun.


    Eight hundred left a small number of tomb keepers from generation to generation.


    What about the others?


    Where did those guys who vowed to be loyal to Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty go?


    Yang Guang ran out from the deepest point of Jiuyou. He didn''t think foolishly that he could dominate the world by controlling only one dark disaster star?


    Yang Guang is not so stupid.


    Therefore, his self-confidence must come from something that had been prepared thousands of years ago.


    The old man just said casually, "the civil and military officials under the emperor Yang.".


    It sounds like a joke about storytelling.


    But in fact, it is to remind Jing Hongming.


    Remind Jing Hong, the real cause of unrest is not the valley of flame, but Li Nanfang.


    "Director Jing Hong, you don''t have to worry too much.


    At least, 800 people have been at peace with the world after this millennium.


    We''re just guarding the grave. We don''t do anything else.


    Xie Qingshang and his wife will not be in any danger if they stay in 800.


    However, when Li Nanfang is really under the control of the evil dragon, I can''t control how many loyal subordinates Yang Di can muster.


    And I don''t know where those people are


    The old man said this and looked down at the teacup in front of him.


    That''s obvious.


    He has already said what should be said and what should not be said. How to deal with this matter depends on the choice of Jing Hongming and others.


    But the question is, how do they choose?


    What the old man said meant that in the end, all of them would stand opposite to Li Nanfang.


    Such a result is not what Long Teng would like to see in December.


    Jing Hong''s life is complicated.


    At this time, it highlights how cruel the murderer Hu Mie Tang in February.


    Almost without hesitation, Lao Hu suddenly patted the table and said, "Lao Shi, don''t worry so much.


    Li NanFang''s stinky boy is just honest.


    If he is really so useless, let an evil dragon completely control, dare to do things that affect the stability of the country.


    We don''t have to be polite to him.


    We need to be confident.


    Of course, we should also have confidence in Li Nanfang.


    I think no matter how bad the boy is, he can know what he should do and what he shouldn''t do


    Hu Mie Tang''s words of comfort.


    Jing Hongming shook her head in exchange for a bitter smile: "I have confidence in everyone, that is, I have no confidence in Li Nanfang that smelly boy. Does he cause us less trouble?


    Forget it, forget it.


    Don''t think about the future.


    At the very least, we know these things in advance and have enough time to prepare.


    Now I think of another thing.


    Do you think it has something to do with Li Nanfang


    A question about Jing Hong''s life meaning.


    Hu Mie Tang was stunned and suddenly said, "Lao Shi, what do you mean --"


    ?


    Lao Hu, a murderous pretended criminal, deliberately betrayed the truth and didn''t say anything sharp at all.


    He just put his eyes on the elder Fang of the beggars'' sect together with Jing Hongming.


    Such a situation seems incredible.


    There are so many people here.If you have to distinguish between the camps, it''s very simple.


    Jing Hongming and Hu Mie Tang represent the official.


    Big elder, you Qingmei and Liu Chengji represent the valley of flame.


    The old man represents 800.


    Yuan Ke Laodao and Kongkong master represent the folk.


    These people have more or less had an important relationship with Li Nanfang, and they are the key figures who have sat here chatting for so long and solving many mysteries.


    Only one person, on the other hand, is a total outsider.


    Old Fang.


    On behalf of the beggars'' sect, he is a complete audience in such an occasion.


    He is not qualified to participate in the discussion at all.


    Fang also recognized his own identity and never spoke.


    But why in the end, jinghongming and Laohu will look at him together?


    Fang was not comfortable with these two sharp eyes. He shrugged his shoulders and put on a rather innocent expression. He said, "director Jing Hong, Mr. Hu, don''t look at me like this.


    Before I came here, I didn''t know who Li Nanfang was, let alone talk to you.


    I was just ordered by our leader to find the child.


    I happened to have saved people with everyone else.


    You pulled me here.


    I didn''t want to hear about it.


    Don''t try to kill people. The beggars'' sect doesn''t want to be slaughtered. "


    Elder Fang''s words are quite domineering, and his tone of politeness is obviously insufficient.


    He was helpless.


    It is obvious that he is an outsider who can''t fight with eight strokes. How can he get involved in such a big event.


    This made him go back to the time when the leader reported.


    What should be said and what should not be said is really not easy to grasp.


    Long Fang frowned hard.


    But Jing Hong''s face softened and she said in a low voice, "Mr. Fang, you should have misunderstood me.


    There is no other meaning in inviting you here today, just with a little doubt.


    After all, the beggars'' sect is also the largest sect in the world with a long history. The disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world, and the legends that can be handed down are beyond our comprehension.


    Maybe, what do you really know? "


    Jing Hong asked casually.


    Fang''s head shook like a rattle: "no, I don''t know anything."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Let''s not talk about the matter just now. I just want to ask, do you need us to help you in the trouble that leader Shen has encountered? "


    What''s the trouble of Shen Da''s leader?


    In this world, can Shen Qingwu, the leader of the beggars'' sect, feel troublesome?


    The answer is - yes!


    As we all know, Shen Qingwu''s heart has long been tied to Yang Xiao''s body.


    Yang Xiao has been in the Pearl for so long.


    According to Shen Qingwu''s temper, she should have been bumping over for a long time. She was tired of Yang Xiao''s side and deepened the relationship between them.


    Miss her, Shen Qingwu is in her thirties.


    It''s not easy to meet a favorite man, not firmly grasp, I''m sorry God gave her this good leather bag.


    More than half a month has passed.


    Even if you ask for food all the way, you can get it from Qingshan to Mingzhu.


    But Shen Qingwu never showed up.


    Even Yang Xiao and the elder asked her to help him find Li Sujin. She didn''t firmly grasp such a good opportunity.


    He just told the governor to do it.


    What did Shen Qingwu do?


    There is a big trouble, involving her energy, so that she has no time to come to the Pearl.


    As for the trouble --


    "director Jing Hong, I am here to thank you for your kindness. But it''s a domestic affair of our beggars'' sect. It''s not convenient to say it on the surface, and we don''t need any help from outsiders. "


    Fang Changlao refused Jing Hongming''s good intentions.


    Jing Hongming didn''t care so much about it. She asked again, "don''t you really need it?"


    "No need."


    "But elder Fang, you have heard what you said just now. We suspect that --"


    "director Jing Hong, you need not doubt that our beggars'' sect has the ability to find out the truth of the matter."


    With these words, elder Fang suddenly stood up and arched his hands at all the people present: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great honor to have such an opportunity to sit with you today. I''ve had tea, and I''ve heard a wonderful story. After listening to it, I forgot. The old beggar is very hungry. He looks for a place to get some food to eat. Goodbye


    With these words, elder Fang turned and left.


    The old beggar couldn''t stand Jing Hongming''s cross examination, for fear that if he missed a word, he would be punished by the leader.Anyway, Li Sujin''s child has returned to the elder''s hand, and his task has been completed.


    If we don''t go now, when will we wait?


    Fang''s withdrawal opened the way for the end of this special multi-party meeting.


    The uninvited Kong Kong Master also stood up with his hands folded.


    "Everybody, old monk, I''ve disturbed you for a long time, so I''m leaving.


    Before leaving, to say more is to remind director Jing Hong.


    Just talked about those, most of them are conjectures, which can be taken seriously or completely false.


    But one thing, old monk, I know very well.


    Li Nanfang, with a black dragon, will never have a smooth sailing in this world.


    As I said, his biggest enemy is not the black dragon, but a man who tries every means to kill him.


    The cause and effect of the present life and the gratitude and resentment of the previous life overlap together.


    Can we resolve the crisis.


    It''s up to him. "


    Kongkong master''s endless words.


    When the voice dropped, the old monk walked away.


    As master Kongkong left, the elder turned back and nodded to Jing Hong: "director Jing Hong, no matter how many secrets we can penetrate, we are trapped in the problem in front of us.


    Even if the king himself has problems, he can''t escape this death. It is also a matter that is predestined by God.


    But the traitors in the valley of flame can never hurt the king.


    From now on, I will stay in the hospital.


    Just wait for the third day of March. "


    The elder said this and walked out.


    You Qingmei and Liu Chengji are inseparable.


    The old man joined the party and invited yuan Ke to go to the hospital for a quiet time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Lai Jing Hong Ming and Hu Mie Tang are left in the private room of the teahouse.


    They stood by the window and looked at the Pearl courtyard in the distance.


    "Lao Hu, what do you mean by the last sentence of Kongkong master?"


    "What do you mean? It''s about people who want Li Nanfang to die."


    "Who is that man?"


    Jinghongming murmurs to herself and sees a motorcade stop in front of the gate of the Pearl general hospital.


    Wait to see who came down from the first car.


    His eyes slightly jump, and old Hu Qi Qi issued a question: "is it him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Who wants Li Nanfang to die most?


    If you let Li Nanfang answer this question.


    His answer must be completely different from the characters that Long Teng''s birdmen think about.


    He would only shout: "who else would like to kill Lao Tzu, except Lin Kangbai?"


    Yeah.


    The feud between Lin Da Shao and Li Nanfang is absolutely breaking the sky.


    It is even beyond life and death.


    Otherwise, Lin Kangbai''s dandy is dead. Why can he still have a couple of children to make trouble for Li Nanfang.


    Li Sujin, the little ghost baby.


    It was a headache for Li Nanfang.


    When the little girl was born, she showed obvious hostility to him.


    Later, while he was sleeping, he almost bit off a piece of meat from him.


    This morning, so many people in order to save this little girl, is absolutely desperate, but she is not grateful, but also turned into a little monster to threaten the people around.


    Li NanFang''s heart is really full of rejection of her.


    At the moment, she was brought over by Lu Ming Ming Ming and Gong Jian.


    According to Li NanFang''s temper, 80% of the time he waved his hand and told Lao Lv to get a dozen bottles of sleeping pills to feed the little girl.


    It''s dead. It''s all over.


    If you can''t die, she can sleep for a few days without causing more trouble.


    It''s cruel for a child, though.


    But to let a little child cause trouble everywhere is to be cruel to all who care about her.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Yang Xiao be like this.


    All right.


    Li admitted that his ideas were a little extreme.


    However, there is one point that he absolutely did not wrong Li Sujin.


    That little girl is a troublemaker.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was like a monster. He broke free from the shackles of his body and threw himself at Li Nan''s body.


    Really let her Jiang Mo ran as a treasure dry son to bite to death, God knows Muran sister will be sad to what extent.


    In order to avoid such a tragedy.


    Li Nanfang almost burst out of his whole body strength. He rushed up with a single lunge and wanted to bring Li Sujin back.


    But when he reached half way, he stopped again.


    There was no grim picture.


    Li Sujin just squatted down beside Li Nan, a pair of small hands reached out and touched the little boy''s cheek.


    While Li Nannan, who was swaddling, was also staring at Li Sujin with wide eyes. He squeaked and screamed, and touched the little girl''s face with a pair of small hands.


    The four adults in the house can be seen clearly.


    Li Sujin, who has long hair, sharp teeth and sharp fingers, is like a little monster. His special physical appearance fades away quickly.


    The two children held each other, and after half a minute, they both went to sleep.


    What''s going on?


    Is it because the two children are Lin Kangbai''s, and the effect of blood connection has changed Li Sujin''s ghost baby constitution?


    Li Nanfang was confused and looked up at the others.


    Captain Gong Jian, Lu Ming Ming Ming and Jiang Mo ran are more stupid than him. They don''t know the relationship between the two children at all.


    Forget it, whatever the reason.


    As long as it turns out to be good.


    It''s good for children to sleep. Let them sleep here.


    Li Nanfang was suddenly appeared by Li Sujin just now. After such a disturbance, he was not in the mood to continue to enjoy the massage service of Muran sister and have a good rest.


    He looked at Lu Ming Ming Ming and opened his mouth and asked, "Lao Lu, what''s the situation in the ward?"


    "In the ward?"


    Old Lu Leng for a moment, then suddenly, said in a loud voice: "that Yang Xiao has woken up."


    Lu Mingming met Yang Xiao when he was in Qingshan.


    At that time, Yang Xiao was hit by Li NanFang''s car and sent to the hospital. It was Lao Lu who received the doctor himself.


    Later, in the hospital, Yang Xiao, as a master of traditional Chinese medicine, pulled min Rou''s mother back from the ghost door.


    By the way, she swept Duan Xiangning''s face, who was the vice president of Qingshan general hospital at that time, and beat Professor Cheng, who sold fake drugs, to pieces.


    Lao Lu clearly remembered the incident.


    He also wanted to keep Yang Xiao in Qingshan general hospital and recruit him to be the chief physician of TCM department.


    But then Yang Xiao disappeared.


    The two sides never had a chance to engage head-on again.


    Until just now, Lao LV recognized Yang Xiao''s identity. Don''t mention how shocked he was.


    What kind of strange disease did a young girl who was so skillful in medicine that he could not feel as good as Lu himself needed expert consultation?


    With such doubts, Lao Lu used all the medical examination equipment for Yang Xiao to have a physical examination.Results --


    "brother Li, the lady Yang Xiao, has no disease at all.


    At least after the initial examination, we didn''t find any symptoms.


    ECG, whole body CT, and blood test results, to come out in the afternoon.


    But in my years of experience.


    There is absolutely no danger to her life. You can rest assured. "


    Lao Lu clapped his chest to promise Li Nanfang.


    It''s a pity.


    Li Nanfang didn''t believe his words at all.


    If Yang Xiao''s body is not at all wrong, how can he suddenly become weak without wind and faint at any time from that kind of peerless master''s posture of jumping on the eighth floor?


    The hospital''s instruments didn''t show the symptoms.


    That can only prove that Yang Xiao''s constitution is special.


    Lao Lu''s assurance, Mao''s role is not.


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to talk to LV Mingming. He turned back and said hello to Muran''s sister, leaving her to take care of the two sleeping children in the lounge.


    As for him, he walked quickly to the ward next door.


    Yang Xiao is awake.


    The top priority is to ask Yang Xiao whether she knows her own physical condition and what kind of method can be used to cure her.


    As the king of Xuanyuan, only she knows her own problems best.


    She is also the most powerful master of traditional Chinese medicine, even if modern medical equipment can not find her lesions, she should always know something about it.


    From the rest room to the ward, it''s just a door gap.


    Li Nanfang turned a little and grabbed the door handle of the ward.


    Can not wait to push the door to enter, LV Ming suddenly pressed his arm: "brother Li, wait a minute."


    "Lao Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, that''s it.


    As you can see downstairs, there are dozens or even hundreds of children suffering from strange diseases.


    We are at a loss.


    But the lady Yang Xiao in this ward is different.


    Her Chinese medicine attainments, you and I all know clearly.


    So, brother Li, can you persuade Yang Xiao to help us downstairs when she is convenient? "


    Lu Ming Ming Ming said this carefully.


    After Li Nan Nan understood, he almost rolled his eyes.


    Yang Xiao is now unable to protect herself. Do you still expect her to treat patients and save people?


    OK, even if Li Nanfang agrees.


    Can she have a funny disposition?


    "Lao Lu, I don''t say much about it. After all, it depends on what Yang Xiao means. Don''t worry. I''ll ask her if I can help. I can''t promise. "


    Li Nanfang knew that LV Ming Ming Ming had the benevolence of a doctor, so he put forward the request just now.


    He was not good at attacking Lao LV, so he would simply accept it.


    But in Lao Lu''s opinion, as long as the Li brothers promised things, they will be able to do.


    He agreed to help.


    That means the children downstairs are saved.


    "Good, good. Brother Li, I''m at ease with your words. I''ll just sit in the lounge downstairs and call me if you need anything


    Lao Lu rubbed his hands excitedly, and with a smile, he turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Looking at his back, Li Nan shook his head helplessly, grasped the door handle again, and wanted to go in.


    But the next second, he stepped back and yelled, "Lao Lu, wait a minute."


    "What can I do for you, brother Li?"


    "Come on in with me. I really need your help on my side."


    Li Nanfang talks and enters the ward with LV Mingming.


    The purpose of keeping Lao Lv is simple.


    He hoped that Yang Xiao could use her knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to diagnose an exact disease for her body.


    No matter what disease, as a doctor, Lu Ming Ming Ming must know better than Li Nan Nan. How to solve Yang Xiao''s problem still needs Lao Lu''s suggestion.


    The ward is not as crowded as before.


    Many medical staff in Qingshan and Jinghua left Yang Xiao to have a good rest after a comprehensive physical examination.


    As soon as Li Nanfang entered the door.


    You can see the great king Xuanyuan, like a little girl, gently fiddling with the infusion needle on his arm, completely taking the infusion as a game.


    With the sound of opening the door, Yang Xiao looked up and saw Li Nanfang.


    A faint smile appeared on his pretty face, leaning gently on the pillow and looking at him quietly.


    This past week.


    When they were in the Pearl Hotel, they often looked at each other affectionately.


    In Yang Xiao''s more than 20 years of life, perhaps the recent week is the day when she really feels what happiness is."Li Nanfang, how is Su Jin?"


    After a moment of silence, Yang Xiao asked.


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes helplessly: "Su Jin, Su Jin, won''t you care about yourself? Don''t worry. The little girl is asleep. When they met Lin Kangbai''s other child, they may be related by blood, and they dissipated a lot of ghost and infant Qi on the little girl. "


    Li Nanfang is like scolding her disobedient daughter.


    Curling his mouth to say these words at the same time, step to the bedside, stretch out his hand gently cover Yang Xiao''s forehead.


    This guy is totally white when facing patients.


    At the beginning, Xue Xinghan, a descendant of a famous medical family, wanted to teach Li Nanfang some medical skills many times.


    Finally, he found that this boy is a fool who can''t learn fart.


    To what extent?


    Just like now, the direct way for him to judge whether a person is sick or not is to cover his forehead with his hand.


    Fever means illness.


    No fever, no problem.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t go to work as a doctor. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people in the world will be cured by him.


    Yang Xiao must have no fever.


    However, she enjoyed Li NanFang''s concern from the bottom of her heart. She sat there and let her palm cover her forehead.


    Such a happy and warm scene definitely stimulated Lao Lu.


    These two people show their love. What are they doing here.


    Lao Lu rubbed his hands, neither standing nor sitting. The whole person was extremely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang knows a limit when he shows his love.


    He slowly drew back his arm, turned the corner of his mouth gently, and said coldly, "you don''t have a fever at all. How can you say that you faint and faint? I don''t know how to cure the sick, but I brought a doctor here. You know Lao Lu of Qingshan. If you know what your health is like, tell him all about it. "


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and waved to Lu Ming Ming Ming. Old Lu quickly came to the bedside.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Yang Xiao didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    It is well known that Yang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to others.


    No matter what she becomes, she is the proud Xuanyuan king.


    In addition to Li Nanfang, in the face of other people, she is even too lazy to look up.


    Such an attitude made Lao Lu a little confused.


    Li Nanfang is quite speechless.


    When is it? Your life is almost gone. What are you doing with your useless arrogance?


    "Yang Xiao, be obedient. Tell Lao LV about your physical condition, and ask him to find a way to gather people for consultation."


    Li Nanfang, with a cold face, gave orders to the great Xuanyuan king.


    Yang Xiao finally took a look at Lao Lu.


    But it''s just a glance.


    After returning to a group of Southern doctors, even if they can''t find a solution to the curse, what''s more, they can''t find a solution to the curse


    "How do you know it''s useless if you don''t try it?"


    "I don''t have to try. I know my situation very well."


    "Yang Xiao, you are a doctor yourself. How can you still learn the way to avoid diseases and avoid doctors?"


    "Li Nanfang, then I ask you, when you are controlled by the black dragon, will you go to the hospital to see a doctor to treat you?"


    The two of them talked to each other for several times.


    The most important thing is that Li Nanfang was killed by Yang Xiaobei.


    As Yang Xiao said, Li Nanfang was possessed by a black dragon is also a kind of disease.


    No matter how much influence the black dragon had on him, he never thought of going to the hospital for an operation and taking the black dragon out as a tumor.


    So, right now.


    What reason does he have to ask Yang Xiao to trust a group of doctors?


    They were silent.


    Li Nan''s face was obviously powerless.


    Lu Liangliang couldn''t understand what they said, but he could see that he was not qualified to stay in the current situation.


    Lao Lu opened his mouth and wanted to leave.


    But he didn''t say anything. There was a knock on the door.


    Then Gong Jian pushed the door in, raised his head at Li Nanfang and said, "black dragon, there is a man named Mai Qing looking for you outside."


    "Mai Qing?"


    Li Nanfang repeated the name.


    Without waiting to say anything, I heard Mai Meimei''s extremely arrogant shout in the corridor.


    "Well, what are you doing.


    My clothes are so expensive. Check them and don''t scratch them.


    What is Li Nanfang, your sister? Is it more difficult to meet him than to see the leader?


    Hello, Li Nanfang, where are you scum?


    Get out of here!


    Is it a man? What is it to leave me alone downstairs.


    Oh, be gentle. My foot is still hurt


    Li''s voice continued to break on her forehead.


    Just now I just took Lao LV and them up to check Yang Xiao, but I forgot Mei Mei.


    However, this woman is not that kind of unreasonable person.


    What are you doing here for nothing?


    "Yang Xiao, take a rest and I''ll go out and have a look."


    Li Nanfang said hello, and he was going out.


    Who knows Yang Xiaoyi took his hand, said: "I go with you, here, boring."


    When the voice dropped, she did not give Li Nanfang the chance to refuse. She directly pulled out the needle on her hand, jumped out of bed, took some scum''s hand, and walked out of the room.


    Old Lu walked behind them.


    No matter how you look at it, Yang Xiao''s body has no problems at all.


    Why do Li brothers think, what incurable disease did Yang Xiao get?


    Lao Lu was thinking about something on his mind.


    They all walked out of the ward.


    Mai Qing on the other side of the corridor saw Li Nanfang from a distance and waved his hand to stop in mid air.


    She saw Yang Xiao standing hand in hand with Li Nanfang.


    At that moment, Mai Qing, who had always boasted of her beautiful appearance, was the kind of beauty at the level of calamity to the country and the people in ancient times, and suddenly felt a sense of self pity from the bottom of her heart.


    That woman is so beautiful.


    If you put it in Mingzhu art house, no, even in the whole of China, it is the most beautiful woman.


    How much ability does Li NanFang''s scum have to make such a beautiful woman very close to him?


    No wonder he would be indifferent to my girl''s temptation.


    It turns out that there are better around.


    Mai Qing''s mood dropped a lot.


    Little mood changes, no matter whether others have seen it or not, Li Nanfang doesn''t have the slightest feeling. While walking forward, he casually asks, "what can I do for you, Mai Meimei?"


    "It''s OK. I just came to tell you that a child died downstairs."With this sentence, Mai Qing twisted her body and lifted her sprained foot. She jumped back to the elevator.


    The reason why she came here to look for Li Nanfang is still holding the same purpose as before.


    She quickly paid off her maiden night''s bill.


    From then on, he and Li Nanfang did not owe each other.


    Just seeing Yang Xiao for a moment, she suddenly had a sense of loss that this account could not be accounted for all her life. Of course, she would not say the main purpose.


    He said something irrelevant and turned around and left.


    But.


    It doesn''t matter to her that a child died downstairs.


    For Lu Liangliang, it was a bolt from the blue.


    What happened?


    How long have they been away? How can a child die?


    "Brother Li, I''ll go down and have a look!"


    The doctor''s benevolent old Lu said hello and rushed to the elevator. No matter what, he fought for dozens of hours in Mingzhu beauty hospital to save the sick children.


    That''s his patient.


    When a patient has a problem, it''s strange that the doctor is not in a hurry.


    But old Lu quickly rushed out to a few steps, and then turned back, looking at Yang Xiao.


    "Ms. Yang Xiao, can you do me a favor? There are hundreds of children downstairs suffering from strange diseases. We are helpless, but you may be able to help them."


    Lao Lu bowed deeply to Yang Xiao.


    It was just such a simple move that Li NanFang''s perception of Lu Ming Ming Ming was raised several levels again.


    This old Lu deserves to be a doctor''s material.


    It really regards the life and death of the patient as the most important thing in his life.


    For a group of irrelevant people, humble to ask for help.


    No one can do such a thing.


    Li NanFang''s heart slightly touched, subconsciously looking at Yang Xiao.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Yang Xiao Ying Ying Ying a smile: "do you want me to help?"


    "Well, your body --"


    "OK, I see. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yang Xiao''s mind is quite simple.


    As long as Li Nanan wants her to do something, even if it is just a hint of this idea, she will spare no effort to do it well.


    Just like before.


    Li Nanfang didn''t like her killing people, so the tyrannical Xuanyuan King disappeared completely.


    Li Nanfang is deeply in love with Yue Zitong. Yang Xiao even if he is desperate to make sure that a little aunt is alive.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to die. Yang Xiao even gave up the millennium plan of the valley of flame.


    She could do anything for him.


    What''s more, it''s just to save a few children.


    Several people took advantage of the elevator door is not closed, quickly walked in.


    Shrinking in the corner, Mai Qing wanted to go back to her mother''s ward, but her heart was full of complicated emotions. She didn''t realize anything at all, so she went to the first floor with Li Nanfang.


    When the elevator door opens again.


    Lu Mingming rushed out first and went straight to the infant ward.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a few nurses pushing a small stretcher truck, with a decadent expression on their faces, coming to this side.


    Lao Lu stepped faster, came near, pressed down on the stretcher bed, and asked in a quick voice, "what''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    "Dr. Lu and Dr. Lu, this child, he and he can''t do it."


    The leading nurse said, tears immediately like broken beads, flow non-stop.


    Over the past two days, we have all worked together.


    In order to save these children, paid a great deal of effort, now suddenly there is a child can not, the good-hearted nurse sister would like to cry here.


    Her words are definitely a very heavy blow to Lu Ming Ming Ming.


    Lao Lu almost yelled: "impossible! Don''t you come out of the innermost ward? The children there are stable. We''re fine before we go. We can''t do it if we can''t. Come on, let me see! "


    Lao Lu reached out and pulled aside the white sheet on the stretcher bed.


    A pale face appeared.


    It looks like a child who is only a few months old. Now he has no breath.


    Lao Lu was not reconciled.


    He took out the stethoscope he was carrying with him and tried his best to find out the sign that the child was still alive.


    The stretcher stopped in the middle of the corridor and soon attracted the attention of other medical staff.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The head of the court of Qin came near three steps and two steps. He saw the child on the stretcher. His whole face was purple at that time.


    "What''s the matter? Who told you to push the baby out?"


    President Qin asked angrily.The head nurse was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Dean, didn''t you give the order just now to transfer the child who has lost vital signs?"


    "Loss of vital signs?


    This kid''s not going to work?


    No, when did I give such an order? "


    The headmaster of Qin stepped forward angrily, and met with Lu Mingming, who had just retreated from the child''s side.


    "Lao Lu, how is the child?"


    "Ai --"


    Lu Mingliang sighed and shook his head in silence.


    President Qin''s face became more and more ugly.


    At this time, Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao hand in hand, also walked to the front.


    To tell you the truth, Li NanFang''s mood is quite contradictory now.


    Just now he was in a fever of mind and agreed to Lao Lu''s request.


    It will take time to calm down. He always finds it difficult to handle it.


    It''s not a small thing to cure a patient.


    It''s good to say that it''s cured.


    If it can''t be cured, or even killed, it''s a big problem.


    Although he and Yang Xiao are not afraid of trouble, but more is better than less.


    But this thought, as he saw the shape of the child on the stretcher bed, vanished in an instant.


    Li Nanfang rushed up, rubbed his eyes and looked at it carefully, only feeling incomparable mental collapse.


    "Brother, why are you? Didn''t you do well just now


    What he said was confusing.


    Just because, in front of him, the child who had been ignored and declared "no way" was the one who had been nearly covered to death in the ward just now.


    Who can''t do it? It can''t be the child.


    He is more lively than other children. How can he say no?


    Li Nanan''s tense performance, especially the address just now, made those nurses confused again.


    Why did you even shout "brother"?


    It doesn''t look like a doctor. Is it the family members of the patient who came in?


    The nurse''s sister has a complex mind.


    But without thinking too much about it, he said, "family members of the patient, please stop mourning. We have really tried our best --"


    in the middle of the speech, the leading nurse suddenly jammed.


    In particular, after seeing Li NanFang''s appearance, the original words of comfort immediately turned into an urgent and angry rebuke: "it''s you! Dean, he killed the child


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Killed people in the hospital.


    This is a big crime. We can''t just pin the accusation on Li NanFang''s head.


    But the sister nurse recognized him.


    "How can you still be here?" he said?


    If you hadn''t woken up those children, they wouldn''t have cried.


    If they don''t cry, they won''t have a relapse or an accident.


    You murderer!


    Evil spirit!


    The executioner


    The nurse''s sister sprang forward, clearly to scratch Li NanFang''s face.


    No matter whether things are as serious as she said, Li Nanfang can''t really stand here and put on a handsome face and become someone else''s outlet.


    He drew back from the nurse''s sister''s hand.


    The president Qin stepped forward and held his arms in the middle.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself!


    It''s noisy. What''s the matter.


    Tell me first, which ward the child was pushed from.


    Why was there no first aid?


    What made him worse?


    And who ordered the transfer of the child?


    Make it clear to me! "


    When a series of questions were asked by the president of Qin, he could clearly feel that the old president was under a great deal of anger.


    The nurse''s sister was so frightened that she didn''t dare to give out.


    At this time, outside the crowd, someone held up a hand and yelled, "it''s me. I gave the order."


    The crowd immediately turned back.


    Then he saw a middle-aged doctor walk into the crowd.


    President Qin was stunned when he saw what he looked like.


    "Vice President Cheng, how are you?"


    "Yes, I am."


    The vice president Cheng, with a solemn face, looked directly at Premier Qin and said in a loud voice, "Dean, if something is urgent, I will give an order in your name.


    I''ll answer your question.


    This child was transferred from the innermost ward.


    By the time I went to check, he had lost his vital signs and there was no need for rescue.


    Moreover, after my preliminary diagnosis, it can be confirmed.


    All the sick children were infected with a sudden infectious virus.


    This kind of virus produced violent change, just cause the child to die suddenly


    Vice President Cheng answered all the questions asked by President Qin one by one.


    But President Qin didn''t want these answers at all. He just wanted an explanation that convinced him.


    "It''s impossible. The children in the innermost ward have been stable for a long time. How can the condition worsen and cause sudden death?"


    "Premier Qin, it''s impossible.


    Previously, it was only on the surface that all the children were stable.


    But through one day''s research, I finally found that this rare child virus has a certain potential.


    We thought we had cured the children.


    In fact, it''s just that these viruses have been lurking under our intervention.


    Once disturbed by the outside world, the disease will recur faster and more violently.


    That''s the result.


    In order to prevent him from infecting others again, I asked the nurse to transfer the child immediately


    Vice President Cheng''s words completely hit everyone.


    At the scene, countless medical staff of Mingzhu art hospital fought for two days and two nights to cure the sick children.


    As a result, as soon as Cheng appeared, he rejected all previous efforts.


    That''s not all.


    Vice President Cheng then said a decision, that is, let everyone be as stupid as thunder.


    "Dean, I now request that a team of experts be assigned to me immediately to dissect the child''s body. We need to learn more about this new virus and see if my new drug can inhibit or even kill it


    The whole corridor was quiet because of his words.


    Even President Qin, who has experienced numerous storms, is hard to understand what "autopsy" means.


    In this case, only Li NanFang''s eyes brightened.


    Just now, I thought that Cheng was familiar.


    Li Nanfang can''t think of too much without saying "testing new drugs".


    When it comes to testing new drugs with human body, he finally remembers that vice president Cheng was the guy who almost killed min Rou''s mother in Qingshan.


    Isn''t this old man a famous doctor in Jinghua?


    When did you run to Mingzhu and become the vice president of Mingzhu general hospital?Such people should not have died long ago!


    Li Nanfang remembers that he hated the root of his teeth, vaguely remembering that more than a year ago, he knocked out all the teeth of Cheng.


    That''s a big lesson that this guy hasn''t been able to remember.


    It''s here again to continue to talk.


    "Premier Qin, don''t be so dazzled. Do as I say. In the past two days, we haven''t made any progress in all our work, because our practice is too conservative. If we had sacrificed one or two children earlier and dissected their bodies to find out the pathogenesis and characteristics of the virus, we would not have been in such a hurry. "


    As soon as he said this, the faces of all the people around him became much more gloomy.


    President Qin almost got angry and yelled: "Vice President Cheng, pay attention to your identity. Is this what you can say?"


    "To save people, whatever I say or do is right!"


    Cheng didn''t have any sense of guilt at all. Under the guise of treating patients and saving people, he said a lot of Fallacies: "everyone, we have seen it.


    This medical accident, for the Pearl general hospital, even for the entire Chinese medical community, is a great disaster.


    So many children get sick together.


    If you make one wrong decision, you may kill hundreds of lives.


    In order to avoid catastrophic consequences, we can only sacrifice the minority and cure the majority.


    At the cost of one or two children''s death, experimental treatment is the most correct.


    If you had such courage.


    We will be able to develop specific treatments for new viruses.


    Well, it''s been a long time now. I can''t wait any longer. Transfer the child to the upper operating room immediately. I''ll dissect him! "


    What vice president Cheng said was simply appalling.


    There is a saying in this world that "sacrifice the minority and cure the majority", but it can''t be said from the mouth of a doctor, let alone the children who are less than a few months old.


    At the cost of one or two children?


    Are you saving people or killing people?


    President Qin was angry and roared: "I don''t agree! Even if you really want to dissect, you need to get the consent of your family! "


    Vice President Cheng is more powerful.


    "Dean, it''s no use if you don''t agree. We can''t wait for family members to agree, or even let them know. We should try our best to suppress the news that a child has died and cure others as soon as possible. Only in this way can we keep the reputation of our hospital. After curing people, we will only say that we have tried our best. But if we publish the news now, we will not even have the chance to try our best. "


    "Vice President Cheng, are you trying to save people, or do you want to protect your reputation?"


    "If you save people, you can preserve the reputation of the hospital. If you test my new drug, you can cure and save people. The truth is very simple. Get out of the way, and we''ll get to the operating room while the reporters are away


    Vice President Cheng waved away several people in front of him and rushed outside with a stretcher.


    President Qin rushed up and blocked his way with his body.


    "Vice President Cheng, you are not allowed to leave. I will not agree with anything about this kind of dissection!"


    "Premier Qin, why don''t you have any courage?"


    "Is this a question of courage? You''re killing humanity."


    "What we want to save is human life. Who cares if you have human nature?"


    The dean and the vice president quarreled here.


    Others are all big eyes and small eyes, do not know what to do.


    President Qin''s approach is the most correct.


    But vice president Cheng''s choice seems reasonable.


    What to do now?


    I saw that the more they quarreled, the more fierce they became. If they went on like this, they would definitely fight together.


    Suddenly!


    There was a bang.


    All the people saw a strange guy coming up and slapped vice president Cheng in the face.


    With the sound of slapping in the face, vice president Cheng turned around like a gyroscope.


    Did not wait to stand firm, a clap, is a backhand.


    Vice President Cheng rotated back counter clockwise, shook himself twice, and sat down on his knees.


    President Qin, who was closest to the center of the incident, finally came back to his senses. He stood up in front of Li Nanfang and asked in a sharp voice, "how can you hit people?"


    Beating people?


    Li Nanfang did not kill people on the spot.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with premier Qin. He politely pushed the old Dean, who was still a little principled, away, and walked towards vice president Cheng.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, who could not stare at him, rushed up and pulled Li Nan Nan Nan.


    "Brother Li, please calm down first. If you have anything to say, don''t beat people in a hurry."Lao Lu made a voice to dissuade him.


    The vice president Cheng, covering his swollen cheeks on both sides for a moment, finally recognized Li Nanfang.


    "You? Come on, stop him. President Qin, help


    With a howl of sorrow, Cheng crawled behind the president of Qin.


    Then, several young doctors surrounded Li Nanfang firmly in the middle. As long as the president gave an order, these young doctors would dare to fight for it.


    Seeing this scene, the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down like a waterfall.


    He brought Li Nanfang to solve the problem, not to intensify the contradiction.


    Lao Lu tried to dissuade Li Nanfang from leaving.


    President Qin asked why he hit people.


    But just when they opened their mouths, they didn''t say anything.


    The entrance door of the ward area was pushed open by a security guard.


    "Dean, it''s not good. The reporters have come back, and they have brought all the family members of the patients.


    The cry of the security guard spread into the ears of the public, and all the medical staff took a breath.


    How did the patient''s family come?


    They must not be allowed to see people dead here. It will lead to riots.


    Director Qin only felt his scalp numb, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to Li Nanfang.


    The urgent task is to transfer the dead children immediately. Even if the news is released, it must not be here.


    There are countless sick children in the whole ward area who need quiet treatment environment.


    "Get this kid out of the back door and take it upstairs to the operating room. Without my consent, no one can move a hair on the child''s body. Ah, vice president Cheng, stop for me


    President Qin''s order has not been finished.


    Vice President Cheng ran like a rabbit, pushed the stretcher car and ran.


    But before he ran out two paces away, a hand reached out and pressed on the stretcher.


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and kicked Cheng, turned to face all the people, and said in a loud voice, "the child is not dead yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    Li NanFang''s words are like thunder.


    All the people present were in a state of shock.


    For a long time in the past, she was the nurse who first withdrew the stretcher bed. She gave Li Nanan''s hands: "do you think this child is not dead? Really? Come on, come on, save him. "


    The nurse was very excited.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed.


    How can he have the ability to bring people back to life, but Yang Xiao just got together to say so in his ear.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t have rushed to hit people all of a sudden.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, although the vice president Cheng was not very good at medical skills, his moral character was also somewhat corrupt.


    However, after the incident, the measures taken were commendable.


    Under the current situation, the most appropriate reason for the death of a child is to find the right cause.


    After all, there are so many small lives waiting to be treated.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, it must be tried. Even if it is against the common sense of human relations, it is not as important as saving more lives.


    But!


    If the child isn''t dead, it''s a different story.


    A well behaved child was sentenced to death by these quacks.


    If it was not for Yang Xiao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, to judge that the little fart child had entered the state of suspended animation only by the word "Wang".


    God knows what kind of treatment the child will suffer when he is sent to the operating room.


    If he doesn''t die, he will be killed by Vice President Cheng.


    Li Nanfang just made a move. Two big slaps were slapped in the face to help the vice president Cheng sober up.


    Tell the truth now.


    All people put their hopes on him.


    He did not wait for him to solemnly invite Yang Xiao to the stage to perform a miracle of bringing the dead back to life.


    The vice president Cheng, who was lying on the ground, yelled: "he''s a fart! Who said that this boy killed people? I suspect that he is carrying a special virus, which aggravates the condition of the sick children. Grab him and send him to the operating room for dissection. "


    Some people really don''t know how to live or die.


    After being taught a lesson clearly, he still refuses to admit his mistakes, but continues to flaunt his power.


    Vice President Cheng is definitely a typical representative of death.


    Li Nanfang gently pushed aside the emotional nurse in front of him and stepped forward to Vice President Cheng.


    Isn''t this guy going to dissect him?


    OK.


    Let''s go to the operating room and see who dissects who.


    Seeing Li Nanfang stride over, vice president Cheng gives a strange cry of fright and turns around the stretcher bed to escape.


    The general manager, surnamed Cheng, thinks that Mingzhu general hospital is his territory. So many people here will help him. While running, he shouts for people to arrest Li Nanfang.


    As he called, someone really came close.


    However, the person who came is not to catch Li Nanfang.


    Instead, President Qin and Lu Mingming simultaneously kicked vice president Cheng to the corner of the wall.


    If you don''t want to die, you should put it aside.


    Lu Mingming turned his head and stood in front of Li Nanfang and said in a hurry: "brother Li, the most important thing is to save people. Please tell me what the situation of the child is. I can''t find any vital signs just now."


    Along with Lao Lu''s question, President Qin and several old doctors from the hospital also came together to check the children on the stretcher bed carefully.


    In the end, everyone shook their heads heavily.


    The most authoritative people in Mingzhu general hospital have sentenced the child to death. Who dares to say that he can survive.


    But at this time, a voice came from the crowd: "a group of quacks, even death is alive can not judge out, good to say that they are doctors."


    As the voice dropped, Yang Xiao stepped into the middle of the crowd.


    Li Nanfang laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s eyes twinkled with thought.


    Others don''t know what kind of identity Yang Xiao is, but it doesn''t hinder their eyes and see an extremely incredible scene.


    Yang Xiao reached out and patted the child who was thought dead.


    The little guy opened his eyes.


    No crying, no panic.


    The two big eyes of the little fart boy blinked and blinked, but he stretched out his little hand towards Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao smiles and looks down, gently holding the small hand.


    Then --


    everyone collapsed.


    "Oh, my God, it''s a corpse!"


    "Oh, my God, you are a child."


    "Help! The hospital is haunted. I want to go home!"


    Many medical staff on the scene were scared and ran away. Some even wanted to leave the ward area.Ask, can have that normal person to see the dead alive, can calmly face.


    The whole corridor was a mess.


    Until President Qin stomped his feet, stood on the top of the rest, and roared: "all be quiet!"


    The authority of leadership always works at a critical moment.


    With the roar of President Qin, the noisy scene was immediately relieved.


    "Everyone, all back to work. No one is allowed to leave the ward that you should stick to without my order. Now, all the people who should disappear will disappear to me! "


    President Qin''s voice has just dropped.


    All of them rushed into the surrounding ward at an unnerving speed.


    It''s better to fake a corpse.


    Come back from the dead.


    In any case, even if the sky falls down, there is a tall chief of Qin standing in front of him.


    I don''t care if I should.


    In the blink of an eye, the corridor is quiet.


    Yang Xiao didn''t feel much about such a scene. She did what she should do and walked to Li NanFang''s side.


    No matter what happens, it''s not as important as being with her beloved.


    Li Nanfang was naturally happy to see such a result.


    Yang Xiao is his woman.


    His women do amazing things, do men of course is feel more face.


    However, how did a child who was clearly declared dead survive with a pat under Yang Xiao''s hand?


    They were whispering with their heads down.


    On the other side, Lu Mingming walked quickly to the stretcher bed, picked up the child and put his side ear on the baby''s chest.


    "The heart rate is a little bit faster.


    The temperature is still slightly above normal.


    When breathing, the chest accompanied by low abnormal sound, the child''s disease is still not good.


    However -- "


    with a blink of an eye, Lu Mingming confirmed the child''s physical condition and turned his head to look at Li Nanfang.


    To be exact, he looked at Yang Xiao and said in an extremely surprised tone: "however, in the final analysis, the child still miraculously survived."


    In fact, Lao Lu is also superfluous nonsense.


    The blind can see that the child is alive.


    The key question is how the child was brought back to life by Yang Xiao.


    All do not need to ask what, just those confused eyes, can let Li Nanan understand the mind of several medical experts present.


    Li Nanfang looks at Yang Xiao around him.


    Only to see Yang Xiao always put his eyes on him, without any change, we can know that the great Xuanyuan King disdains to explain to a group of quacks.


    Seeing that these guys are so eager for knowledge, boss Li is very kind to tell them the answer.


    As the old saying goes, "the man is in charge of the outside, and the woman is the master of the interior."


    Yang Xiao solved the problem.


    Li Nanfang went to show off.


    Reasonable.


    Li Nanfang carried his hands behind his back and looked up at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle with a proud smile on his face.


    "You quacks just confirm that the child has no obvious vital signs. But that doesn''t mean he''s dead. He just cried his back and stopped breathing. As long as the breath calmed down, he would be OK


    Li NanFang''s words are easy to understand.


    However, several experts and scholars present did not believe such an explanation at all.


    Are you crying?


    Can you talk more!


    In front of you, those are excellent doctors who have been practicing medicine for many years. They have experienced more life and death than ordinary people have heard of. They are very confident of their own judgment.


    Especially vice president Cheng.


    That is to use a variety of medical equipment, is really repeatedly confirmed that the child has died, will let the nurse to push the person out.


    "No, it''s not scientific!


    Even if he had gone back, why didn''t he have any reaction for such a long time?


    From just now on, the child''s breathing and heart beating stopped for at least ten minutes.


    Adults can''t hold their breath for such a long time.


    Not to mention a child. "


    The chief executive of Qin Dynasty did not believe in the facts in front of him, but he could not believe the collective diagnosis of these people. There was a mistake.


    If it''s not clear today.


    God knows how much psychological shadow they will have in their future career as a doctor.


    The patient''s life and death are not clear, how to talk about saving lives.


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand premier Qin''s feelings. He just quoted them in his words according to what Yang Xiao had just explained to him.


    "Who told you that children''s breath holding skills are not as good as adults. Even adults, there are historical cases in which one can live without breathing for a long time. You are all doctors. You should have heard the story of Li Shizhen''s "treating the dead" story? "Li Shizhen is a dead man.


    As long as it''s a doctor, there''s nothing you don''t know.


    According to legend, during the Ming Dynasty, Li Shizhen, the sage of medicine, and Wang Guanghe, the great apprentice, came to hukou.


    Walking on the road, I saw a group of people carrying coffins for burial.


    In modern times, it must be innumerable literati and literati who shout "to get rich in the coffin".


    But Li Shizhen is different.


    As a doctor, the first thing you see is something that others can''t notice.


    There was always blood flowing out of the coffin, which was absolutely not an ordinary event.


    Li Shizhen came forward to see that the blood was not congestion but blood, so she stopped the crowd and asked the coffin bearers to stop, saying that the people in the coffin were still alive.


    After hearing this, they all looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    Li Shizhen didn''t care how shocked the mourners were. After repeated persuasion, he finally made the master agree to open the coffin.


    The dead in the coffin was a pregnant woman with a pregnant woman in her arms.


    Li Shizhen''s idea of saving people is even more urgent.


    He first gave the pregnant woman a massage, then took out the silver needle and pricked it in the heart socket.


    Before long, everyone heard the pregnant woman in the coffin hummed softly, and then came to life.


    Moreover, with the help of Li Shizhen, the pregnant woman gave birth to a son successfully.


    All the dust settled.


    The host family presented a heavy ceremony to thank Li Shizhen, and then went to ask what the reason was, so that the living man died but survived under his treatment.


    Li Shizhen broke through the mystery, saying that the woman was in suspended animation because of dystocia.


    The story of the sage of medicine has been handed down for thousands of years. President Qin and his colleagues were just a little stunned, and they guessed that the child in front of him must be the same as the pregnant woman in the story. Because of crying, he fell into a state of suspended animation.


    It''s just --


    "this lady, how can you save people with a pat?"


    The chief executive of Qin sent out a question.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "of course, it''s the same as the medicine sage, using acupuncture."


    He gently held up Yang Xiao''s hand. Between his two fingers, a silver needle glittered and twinkled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    The child pushed out of the ward did stop breathing for more than ten minutes.


    But his heart didn''t stop completely.


    It''s beating at an extremely slow rate.


    The magnetic field on the body of infants and young children is not as strong as that of adults. They are not powerful enough to trigger medical devices to detect signs of life, which makes everyone extremely sure that he is dead.


    But in fact, the body of infants and young children is not as fragile as everyone imagined.


    Even in some special dangerous situations.


    The survival rate of infants is more than ten times higher than that of adults.


    Before birth, human beings can survive for more than a month in the wrapping of maternal amniotic fluid without relying on spontaneous breathing.


    In terms of breath holding ability, human beings are stronger than marine mammals such as dolphins and shark whales in their infancy.


    So even if the child stops breathing, it doesn''t mean he''s really dead.


    In addition.


    In fact, the various organs of the human body are more powerful in some aspects than the results of modern scientific research.


    The child has a sudden viral disease.


    At the same time of stopping spontaneous breathing, all organs of the body also take defensive measures immediately.


    In particular, the heart beat with a weak frequency to slow down the oxygen consumption of various organs of the body. At the same time, this method is also used to suppress the virus invasion speed in children.


    The weaker the child''s vital signs, the weaker the virus activity in his body.


    In a short time, it is a kind of protection.


    Can be a long time, resulting in organ failure.


    Don''t talk about Yang Xiao. Even if the emperor and Laozi come, they can''t save people.


    What''s more, after the virus lurks, if you go to dissect the child in this case, it''s hard to find out where the real virus is unless you chop it into a single cell.


    The anatomical research proposed by Vice President Cheng is useless.


    At that time, not only will we not find a cure for others, but we will kill a living person for no reason.


    The problem is quite serious.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would be angry and attack people.


    And Yang Xiao acupuncture, is to let the child return to normal vital signs.


    It seems to have rescued him from the fate of dissection, but on the contrary, it also forcibly terminated the self defense of his body organs. Virtually, it also activated the virus in his body.


    Saved people, but not lives.


    The current situation is not optimistic.


    Li Nanfang explained the whole process clearly.


    President Qin, Lu Ming Ming Ming and others, the little excitement that just rose, suddenly dissipated.


    After all, their biggest problem is still not solved.


    What should I do?


    "Anyway, the child doesn''t live very long. It''s time to take advantage of it to dissect. Isn''t it that those viruses are already active? I''m fully confident that we can find a way to rescue them in the shortest possible time."


    No one thought that vice president Cheng was the first to speak when everyone was in a heavy mood.


    He said the way, or escape "dissect the child" this move.


    President Qin was so angry that he wanted to stab Cheng with a scalpel and dissected him first.


    In contrast, Li Nanfang is surprisingly quiet.


    No matter whether vice president Cheng has human nature or not, at least what he insists on has some truth.


    The hospital is the place to cure and save people.


    According to the current situation, if you want to cure the disease and save people, that is to say, vice president Cheng''s method is feasible, others can only be blind and anxious.


    Don''t think about Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang asked Yang Xiao privately just now whether he could save the children in the hospital.


    Yang Xiao only said three words: "very troublesome."


    What a proud man Xuanyuan is.


    It can make her feel troublesome, which means that this kind of thing is really hard to do.


    Li Nanfang still has a conscience. Yang Xiao is not willing to work hard for this kind of thing. After all, her own physical condition is worrying. How can she have spare power to save others.


    The silence in the corridor lasted a long time.


    Finally, the head of hospital Qin said: "send this child back to the ward first. Unless we are at the end of the mountain, we must never do anything that is not in line with human relations. Moreover, even if it is to be dissected, the consent of the patient''s family must be obtained. "


    The old president decided.


    When you''re late, the vice president is full of regret


    Just listening to the meaning of this, we can see that she dare not continue to disobey the president''s meaning.


    I watched several medical staff pushing stretchers to the innermost ward.Li Nanfang didn''t have much interest in staying.


    There are so many doctors in Mingzhu general hospital. The problem they can''t solve is really no solution.


    He and Yang Xiaoben are outsiders. It''s time to leave.


    With this in mind, he took Yang Xiao''s hand and wanted to go back to the ward on the top floor and wait for the results of the physical examination before.


    Who knows, just a step, not far from the ward area channel door was again pushed open.


    Or the security guard at the door, as soon as he entered the door, he called out: "President Qin, director, they are all here."


    The voice dropped, and there was no time for people to respond.


    Wu Yangyang, a large number of people like the flood, flooded into the ward area.


    "My child, where is my child? You people who have been killed by God have killed my child and want to dissect my child. I will fight with you


    Indignant families of the patients rushed in, shouting for help.


    A few uniformed police officers followed, along with hospital security guards, stopped the men.


    Li Nanfang is still an acquaintance.


    The Wang team even got involved here.


    Is the hospital a civil dispute?


    He''s a criminal policeman. What''s he doing here?


    Li Nanfang was curious, and saw the Wang team shouting at the family members of the patients: "comrades, calm down, be calm, the leaders will make the decision for you."


    With these words, Wang team led people to squeeze those patients'' families to the corner, leaving a passage for people to enter the ward area.


    Then he turned his head and looked at this side: "where is the chief of Qin? All colleagues, experts from the hospital have come. Experts from other hospitals are still on their way. You can hand it over immediately. "


    Wang team''s words, can be regarded as the muddled president Qin back to reality.


    He met a group of foreign medical experts soon.


    Everyone needs to know.


    But it''s good that the head of hospital Qin didn''t join in. On the contrary, he made the relatives of patients who knew him get angry.


    The two men, fierce in shape, pushed aside the interception of the security guard and the police. They seized president Qin and asked in a sharp voice who had died and who wanted to dissect the child.


    Don''t mention how chaotic the scene was.


    The person who caused the chaos was Li Nanfang.


    Dozens of minutes ago.


    Li Nan Nan''s speech on "sense of social responsibility" in front of the group of reporters made them burst out with unimaginable influence.


    All kinds of real-time news reports are sent out.


    Soon, a large hospital nearby organized a team of experts to come here.


    At the same time, the international medical exchange conference was held in Mingzhu, where everything is possible, but there is no shortage of doctors.


    No matter what the purpose of these medical teams is to come here, they are all asking for help in dealing with the major medical accident in Mingzhu general hospital.


    This is a good thing.


    The security guards outside should have let people in long ago.


    But with those medical teams, there are countless parents of sick children.


    And he''s the kind of parent who''s in a bad mood.


    He said that he wanted to fight with the hospital so much that no one dared to let the security guard come over. He was making a lot of noise in the hall outside.


    No way, who let the news spread too fast, causing reaction.


    The child in the family was ill in the hospital and didn''t get better for two days.


    These parents had long suspected that the people in the hospital didn''t work hard, so they went to the neighborhood committee to ask for justice.


    The neighborhood committee was besieged.


    This is absolutely a big thing in China, which has attracted reporters to understand the situation.


    When Li Nanfang first came to the hospital, he saw a large number of reporters blocking up here.


    Just now, the reporter sent out a report saying that the general hospital needs the help of children''s medical experts from all over the country.


    Parents who have children in the hospital do not care how hard the hospital works. When they see these news reports, the most direct thought in their mind is that doctors in Pearl general hospital can''t save their children.


    If the child is not saved, can the parents not be crazy.


    In a short time, countless people rushed into the hospital.


    All the security guards of the whole hospital were deployed to block all the people out.


    The reporter wants to come in.


    Parents want to come in.


    Teams of experts from other hospitals also want to come in.


    Those security guards alone can''t stop so many people.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, a large number of police officers went out to stabilize the situation outside.


    But as soon as the situation was stabilized, the accident happened.


    A media reporter received a strange hospital internal news, can not help shouting out, immediately let the just stable situation collapse again.Some say a child died in the hospital.


    Their vice president is going to take the child to the operating room for dissection.


    Dissect a child?


    This is not bad!


    The person in charge of relevant units was also furious.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, the leaders tried their best to stabilize the situation, and then they entered the ward area with reporters from the government information office, all the expert teams present and some parents'' representatives.


    So there is such a chaotic situation at the moment.


    President Qin was caught by the collar of his clothes by the family members of the two patients and was likely to be beaten at any time.


    The Wang team, who is responsible for the stability of the scene, is the first and the second big. They should rush to the front and separate the two sides.


    Outside, countless reporters held up their cameras and kept shooting at it.


    Li Nanfang, an outsider, could not help but feel a cold sweat when he saw such a scene.


    This is the hospital.


    There are so many children whose lives are in danger.


    If the group of parents really beat President Qin, who will take charge of the rescue work.


    Li NanFang''s rare sense of justice broke out. He stepped forward and was ready to help.


    Nothing else.


    The most important thing is to bring president Qin back.


    But just as he was about to reach the center of the incident, a cry came out of the chaotic crowd.


    "Everyone be quiet for me!"


    Soft feminine tone, not loud but dignified.


    The chaotic crowd suddenly quieted down.


    A woman came into view.


    Li Nanfang was stunned on the spot.


    Only the Wang team wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a loud voice, "President Qin, this is the director of our neighborhood committee --- Longcheng city. If there is any problem, we must make it clear to the leaders! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Dragon city is in the Pearl.


    Li Nanfang knew this for a long time.


    When he came to the Pearl for the first time, he sat down with the dragon in the empty dragon big and young to talk about the past.


    I wanted to go to Mingzhu dragon''s house and ask for justice for the mother and son of Longcheng city.


    However, I heard that Longcheng city had a good time after coming back.


    Everyone is happy.


    Li Nanfang put it down and didn''t think about it any more.


    Anyway, he will stay in the Pearl for a long time. Sooner or later, he will have a chance to meet his mother.


    Therefore, he should not be too surprised to meet Longcheng here.


    What really shocked him was the identity of Longcheng city.


    Don''t underestimate the neighborhood committee director of a street in Mingzhu city. Its status in mainland China is similar to that of Wall Street.


    When did Longcheng become such a high status "big man"?


    Isn''t she from Castle Peak? When did she come here?


    Li Nanfang couldn''t think of it for a while.


    In fact, all he has to think about is who Pearl''s predecessor is, and all his doubts will be solved.


    The former director, in the early hours of the morning, had just been broken two arms by him. How could he forget so quickly.


    Longcheng city has long predicted that if there is no accident, he will retire within ten years.


    There was an accident.


    Hu Dao Dao seeks his own way of death, mingles with traitors in the valley of flame, employs killers to kill his wife and daughter, and opens a secret gambling house to make money.


    Finally, it fell into the hands of Li Nanfang, and finally ended his political life last night.


    When Li Nanan takes Selena Li to see the parking lot on the top floor of the Bund, a police car sent by Jing Hongming arrives at the top of the building and finds Hu Daodao in a coma on the top of the building. He reports the situation to the superior at the first time.


    The spokesperson of the Pearl Gang fell into the hands of Jing Hong Ming of Jinghua gang.


    Before he woke up, many people made a series of actions to give up the babbling.


    They took the initiative to expose Hu Daodao''s crime and got rid of the boy as soon as possible.


    Then there was a joint recommendation to let Longcheng become the director immediately -


    the speed of these actions was unimaginable.


    Why did you choose Longcheng?


    1¡¢ This is her hometown.


    2¡¢ It''s also the most important point.


    Everyone knows the relationship between Longcheng and Li Nanfang.


    And Li Nanfang is an important figure trained by Longteng of Beijing Huabang in December.


    This kind of interest exchange is not clear to ordinary people, nor dare to say so.


    In short, the end result is.


    Longcheng city took office as a substitute early this morning.


    On her first day in office, she met with a crowd blocking the door of the neighborhood committee. No way, the general hospital was on this street.


    It is also aware of the major medical accidents in Mingzhu general hospital.


    As the saying goes, "the new official takes office three fires."


    Longcheng city has not ignited, the fire has burned to her in front of.


    Of course, she came to the Pearl general hospital in person to preside over the work.


    At least, it is also a big man who has been struggling for nearly two years. Moreover, Longcheng city itself is a strong woman. In the past year, it has lost the help of the whole dragon family and has fallen from the top to the bottom. It has become a little woman who can only rely on Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Now, back to work.


    Director Long''s majesty and arrogance, no one can face up to it.


    Just a word, let the scene of incomparable chaos settle down instantly.


    Where we pass, anyone will automatically get out of the way.


    Just waiting for her to enter the innermost side of the crowd, everyone is looking forward to director Long''s next work instructions.


    No one expected that the beautiful director would speak again, and it would be -


    "Li Nanfang? Why are you here? "


    All the majesty of Longcheng city disappeared at the moment of seeing Li Nanfang.


    Like the little white rabbit who saw the wolf, he was in a flustered mood.


    Such performance makes Li Nanfang feel more comfortable.


    See that?


    This is Laozi''s woman.


    When others saw her, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. When she saw Lao Tzu, she would say hello and be obedient.


    What is success?


    This is success!


    Li Nanan carried his hands and raised his head slightly towards Longcheng city. The meaning was very obvious, that was to let her deal with the hospital problems first. If she had any words, they would speak in private.


    After doing this, he turned around and took four steps, leaving smartly.


    The innumerable onlookers nearby were so frightened that their eyes were almost staring out.


    Who''s the one who pretends to be a bully?


    Facing director long, he can still be so arrogant. Is he going to heaven.Looking at Longcheng City, Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao in the distance, Dean Qin seemed to understand the source of the special ward on the top floor.


    The Wang team, who had personally interrogated Li Nanfang, had a cold sweat on his back. He could not imagine what kind of people he had provoked before.


    All people are quietly looking at the back of mayor long.


    Dragon city is also suddenly awakened, her identity at the moment is completely different.


    Take a deep breath and adjust your mood.


    She turned to face the crowd and said, "I can understand your feelings. However, this is a hospital. It is a place to treat the sick and save people, not a place for fighting and making trouble. If you believe me and the government, please be calm. I''ll help you find out what happened


    As soon as the words came out, those emotional family representatives nodded their heads in a hurry.


    Longcheng city turned to President Qin.


    "Comrade Qincheng, I now represent the municipal entrance of Mingzhu and the families of many patients. Ask you, what''s the matter with dissecting children?"


    The question asked by Longcheng city is the key to the chaos.


    But for the news that the hospital was going to dissect a dead child, how could such a riot have been triggered.


    President Qin was scared out of his wits.


    Fortunately, the matter of the dead has been completely solved, if it had not been for Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao.


    At the moment, tell the truth and keep him kicked out by the leader and killed by many parents here.


    "Director long, you can rest assured. At present, no child has died in the hospital, and no one has dissected the child. Mingzhu general hospital is a place for curing diseases and saving people. It is definitely not an illegal institution for human body research. We will not do things that violate human relations. "


    President Qin shuddered and said these words.


    For fear that everyone would not believe him, he also swore at the ceiling and said a lie, which was hit by five thunders.


    Lao Qin is really afraid.


    Just now, he was grabbed by the collar by two valiant family members of the patient. He felt the fear that he could not imagine in his life.


    However, he was so scared that he swore that it was useless.


    After that, the representatives of the hospital and the medical staff left the hospital together.


    Many parents know that.


    Mingzhu general hospital is the best hospital in the whole Pearl, and there are medical teams from all over the country gathered here.


    If they can''t cure their children''s disease, there''s no need to go to other places, and there''s no need to cry all over the place.


    At that time, just accept your life.


    A riot was over.


    President Qin''s mood stabilized, and he immediately started a new work deployment.


    There is a big leader watching here. He dare not delay anything. He is trying his best to integrate all resources to solve the problem.


    Experts from all over the country form a medical team and quickly disperse to each ward. With the arrival of follow-up doctors, almost every sick child has an attending doctor in charge.


    Under such circumstances, if the children can not be cured, it can only prove that - this is a disaster!


    In the corridor of the ward area, the atmosphere was peaceful and heavy.


    Li Nanfang was ignored by the public.


    He was so happy that he didn''t have any trouble to find his head. He just saw Longcheng winking at him from a distance and expressed his intention to talk to him alone.


    He also happened to ask Longcheng how to become the leader of Mingzhu.


    Promotion is a great joy.


    But what about Castle Peak?


    The headquarters of boss Li''s southern group is still there. Without the cover of vice mayor long, if someone bullies his younger brothers, who can help him.


    Li NanFang''s mind moved and turned to send Yang Xiao back.


    All of a sudden, I felt a little poke at him.


    "Hello, Li Nanfang, is that mayor long your real wife?"


    Mai Qing''s question rings in my ear.


    Li Nanan turns her head and sees that the golden pheasant stands on her own. She holds on to the wall with one hand and lifts her hair in front of her forehead. She sets out a standard action of seducing men.


    What is the scene?


    When I went downstairs just now, Mai Qing was not so active.


    Why do you want to change suddenly?


    "Well, I asked you. Does a wife who is a mayor live under great pressure every day? "


    Mai Qing asked again.


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile: "what mayor''s wife. Longcheng city is my child''s mother, but it''s not my real wife. You don''t know anything. Don''t ask me


    "Li Nanfang, do you want to be shameless? Mayor, is that not a real wife, or your third? Don''t play big tail with me here. I remember clearly that the dragon of Mingzhu family called you brother-in-law all the time. Well, with such a strong wife, is life boring? If you need it, I can help you out. "I knew that Mai Qing suddenly came up and didn''t hold back any good words.


    What kind of "relieving boredom".


    It''s an overt hint that adults know something.


    Li Nanfang didn''t just know what Mai Qing was thinking. It was reasonable for this beautiful woman to say that.


    But what makes people strange is that at the moment, Mai Qing exudes a kind of inexplicable self-confidence.


    What happened?


    Longcheng city is Li NanFang''s real wife, can you make her Mai Qing full of confidence.


    What kind of logic is this?


    Li Nanfang really can''t understand Mai Qing''s mentality.


    This also does not blame him elm wood head, mainly is the woman heart bottom needle, nobody can ponder thoroughly.


    Just at the top floor, Mai Qing saw Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao standing together.


    Mai Meimei, who has always been confident in her appearance, felt ashamed when she saw Yang Xiao''s unique appearance. She only felt that she could not seduce Li Nanfang from such a beautiful woman in her life.


    I feel that her "first night account" is not clear.


    Mai Qing was frustrated and did not pay any more attention to Li Nanfang.


    But with the appearance of Longcheng City, her mood changed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    The appearance of Longcheng city gives Mai Qing great confidence.


    She remembers very clearly that when she first met some scum, it was because the dragon was in the empty dragon.


    Long is called brother-in-law in air traffic control Li Nanfang.


    Longcheng city is the elder sister of the dragon in the sky.


    Well, the relationship between the characters is clear at a glance.


    People like Longcheng city must be Li NanFang''s real wife.


    It can be seen that Li NanFang''s peerless beauty must be a junior.


    No matter how beautiful you are, it is a woman who seduces men. Everyone has the same status. Why can you seduce her? She will fail.


    If Yang Xiao is Li NanFang''s real wife, Mai Qing will never have any confidence.


    But if it''s robbing men from Longcheng, no, no, it''s not robbing men.


    Give Mai Qing ten courage, she also dare not rob a man with the director.


    She just wanted a little seduction.


    After paying the bill for the first night, we are not in debt.


    Although Longcheng city is also a beautiful and bubbling beauty, how can an old woman over 30 be younger and more energetic than Mai Meimei.


    What''s more, women like this don''t understand men''s needs at all.


    This will lead to Li Nan''s promiscuity everywhere.


    It''s the same wild flowers on the roadside. Mai Qing, who takes the initiative to deliver the flowers, is no worse than those Li Nanfang found himself.


    This is how Mai Meimei''s self-confidence is bred.


    From extreme inferiority to regaining confidence, the huge psychological gap led to the change of her whole momentum.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see through what she had gone through.


    He couldn''t see through it, and he didn''t want to see it.


    I''m busy now. I don''t have time to play with a little girl.


    Li Nanfang smiles and pats Mai Qing''s forehead. He pretends to be stern and says, "you are a student in school. Don''t be idle and ask about the leader''s housework. With this kind of idle mind, I think your feet don''t hurt, right? Find a place to recuperate and don''t delay my business. "


    With these words, Li Nanfang turned around and wanted to bypass Mai Qing and take Yang Xiao away.


    But what Mai Meimei thinks, how can he change her mind because of his few words.


    "Li Nanfang, stop for me!"


    Mai Qing snapped angrily, jumped to catch up with him, grabbed Li NanFang''s sleeve and said, "don''t pretend to be serious with me here!


    I don''t know what you''re like.


    In addition to the beautiful woman in front of you and the ancient school flower of our school, all the women you provoked.


    Aren''t you afraid I''ll go to director long and shake out all the good things you''ve done outside?


    Again.


    I''m not worse than those women. Why do you look down on me.


    I will pay you back on your first night. After that, we will not owe each other.


    Don''t worry, I will never pester you.


    Hurry up, set a time and place and finish the job.


    Save my youth.


    Your sister, you have already delayed my girl''s youth for more than ten days. If you don''t ask for the loss of youth, you should be satisfied. "


    As soon as Mai Qing opened his mouth, he spoke like a barrage.


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    What is this and what it is.


    In the world, which girl''s family is fighting to send out the first night?


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes helplessly, and then he said, "you don''t have to agree on anything. Right now, here, how dare you?"


    He is absolutely not out of his mind.


    I don''t have that dirty mind.


    And it is also in accordance with the normal people''s habitual thinking, to deliberately run Mai Qing.


    But he forgot.


    At the beginning, Mai Qing dared to make a fake certificate for him by tearing his face in the police station. Now it''s a hospital. Is it a matter.


    "OK, Li Nanfang. If you dare, I will. Come on, let''s do it here. "


    Mai Qing takes Li Nanfang and turns to sit on the rest chair beside him.


    She could have separated her legs if she didn''t have the flexibility of her legs.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do that.


    Otherwise, when you see Yang Xiao coming over, she won''t be so quick and dignified.


    Just when two people are pulling and bickering, Yang Xiao has come to the front.


    I don''t know why. As soon as Mai Qing saw Yang Xiao, she had no reason to feel nervous. She always felt that this great beauty had the ability to peel her skin and bone and blast her to pieces at any time.


    Such a wonderful feeling, let her dare not continue to mischievous.


    They dare not hold on to Li Nanfang.


    Mai Qing stops.


    Li Nan Nan couldn''t do anything but smile bitterly. He turned to Yang Xiao and subconsciously explained, "Yang Xiao, this girl''s name is Mai Qing. She --""She sprained her foot."


    "Ah?"


    Li NanFang''s original intention is to explain the identity of Mai Qing. Unexpectedly, Yang Xiao''s focus is not on the same line with him.


    The great Xuanyuan king looked at Mai Qing with a few eyes. His eyes fell on the red and swollen Qianqian jade foot, and said softly: "a beautiful foot, if you leave some root of disease, it will destroy the aesthetic feeling. Well, I''ll cure her


    "Yang Xiao, you --"


    "I''m fine. I''m flustered and don''t want to go to the hospital bed. Isn''t there another rest room in the hospital? We''ll wait for you there. As for you, go to Longcheng. She just winked at you. "


    Yang Xiao''s words blocked what Li Nanfang wanted to say and didn''t want to say.


    Not waiting for any answer, she pointed to Mai Qing and said, "follow me."


    As soon as the voice dropped, she turned and walked outside the ward area.


    Mai Qing was stunned for a moment, as if he had been bewitched. He ignored Li Nan Nan. He stood up, hopped on one foot, and followed Yang Xiao away.


    As a result, Li Nanfang was at a loss.


    Everyone came to the hospital to see Yang Xiao.


    As a result, her condition has not been confirmed, but first to the child, and now to Mai Qing treatment of foot injuries.


    What does Yang Xiao think?


    Isn''t she worried about herself at all?


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, and finally he could only shake his head and sigh.


    No matter how good the relationship between him and Yang Xiao is, there is still a dead end.


    That''s what the great Xuanyuan King thinks, which can''t be understood by a scum.


    Forget it. There''s nothing else now.


    Just go to talk to Longcheng.


    As he left, there were no more idle people in the corridor of the ward area.


    Let''s talk about Yang Xiao.


    After she left the ward area, she casually found a clinic, walked in, looked back at Mai Qing and raised her hand to the hospital bed.


    "Lie down."


    Simple two words, with no one can doubt the dignity.


    Mai Qing lies on the bed, like a white mouse, let Yang Xiao play with him.


    Of course, Yang Xiao didn''t torture her.


    It''s really about massaging her wrists and relieving her sprain pain.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t speak, and Mai Qing feels very uneasy.


    After hesitating for a long time, she began to take the initiative to explain the whole process of her acquaintance with Li Nanfang.


    This is probably the situation when the junior who is caught and raped faces the real lady.


    One says, one listens.


    I don''t know how long in the past, when Mai Qing was silent and had nothing to say.


    Yang Xiao got up and clapped his hands: "OK, get out of bed and walk."


    "Ah?"


    Mai Qing Leng for a moment, can not help but according to Yang Xiao''s meaning to do, turn over the bed, back and forth a few steps.


    "Oh, really. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Mai Qing''s excitement is not a fake.


    When Lu Mingming gave her a diagnosis and treatment before, Mingming said that she would not be able to move normally in a week, let alone wear high-heeled shoes.


    Mai Meimei is not afraid of pain. She is afraid that she can''t go shopping in her beautiful high-heeled shoes.


    Results Yang Xiao just gently massage a few times, let her completely recover.


    This is more powerful than Hua Tuo''s reincarnation.


    "Sister Yang Xiao, Xie, er --"


    Mai Qing opened his mouth and wanted to thank him. However, as soon as he looked up, he saw that Yang Xiao''s gaze at her was full of a look that made her feel cold.


    Standing in the same place with tongue tied, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Just heard Yang Xiao''s cold question: "do you really want to give yourself to Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Then don''t think about fishing for Kaizi again, or I will kill you even if he doesn''t kill you."


    Yang Xiao''s momentum suddenly changed.


    Invisible, the murderous spirit burst out.


    Such a deterrent force, even if it is the world''s largest fighting master pretending to be a criminal, will be shocked after the face-to-face encounter.


    What''s more, Mai Qing, a girl who has never experienced a bloody storm.


    At that moment, Mai Qing only felt that he was going to die. He died here, in the hands of the man in front of him.


    She''s really sorry.


    What do you do to provoke scum like Li Nanfang for no reason.


    Provoking scum, suffering a little is a small matter, losing one''s life is a big thing.


    She looked at the front with dull eyes, completely lost the ability to think. She watched Yang Xiao''s hand slowly reach her throat, but she couldn''t even do a little evasive action.


    Yang Xiao is a real killer.


    But she was no longer the kind of pervert who killed people when she just came out of the valley of flame.If you really want to kill Mai Qing, you won''t waste time just now to treat Mai Meimei''s foot injury.


    The reason for such a change in attitude is nothing more than seeing that Mai Qing is still beautiful and can afford to be a woman of Li Nan Nan Nan. She is just a gold digger who regards fishing as a lifelong career.


    I didn''t expect that.


    When Yang Xiao''s hand is only a few inches away from Mai Qing''s throat, a faint blood light actually blooms out from her chest.


    The blood flash away.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to notice such special changes.


    But!


    Anything unusual can''t escape the eyes of Xuanyuan king.


    Yang Xiao slightly a Leng, then change the gesture, fingertips move down, grasp the collar of Mai Qing, fiercely pull down.


    Short tight T-shirt, in Yang Xiao''s hands, even ragged camouflage are not counted.


    In front of her, completely exposed to her action.


    Proud figure, if let many years of single young men to see this scene, will absolutely spew nosebleed, die here.


    Of course, Yang Xiao doesn''t care about the beauty of a woman''s body.


    She just widened her eyes, a pair of hands on Mai Qing''s body, identified the acupoints and kept pressing.


    In the blink of an eye, just a moment ago, the blood light that bloomed from Mai Meimei''s body broke out again.


    However, this time, it did not disappear like an illusion, but stayed for a long time.


    You can see it clearly.


    Mai Qing''s skin has become extremely ruddy. The blood capillary under the skin coagulates and penetrates her whole body with red light.


    What''s more, despite the ups and downs of her chest, she still showed a pattern of nine inches high and nine inches wide, like a birthmark.


    Lian maiqing himself.


    Even her parents don''t necessarily know.


    Her body can still have such magical changes.


    Yang Xiao, on the other hand, saw the unexpected birthmark on Mai Qing thoroughly and showed a meaningful smile. He was full of surprise and said three words: "blood screen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    What is a blood screen?


    If we have to define it carefully, it is a graph.


    From "blood splashing screen".


    In 604 ad, it was the Renshou period of the Sui Dynasty.


    At that time, he was also the father of Yang Guang, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty.


    The old man was seriously ill and bedridden.


    Yang Guangxin thought that the old man might die one day. He should be ready as soon as possible and find someone to discuss the matter after the old man''s death.


    More importantly, several concubines of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty were quite beautiful. Yang Guangzao was so greedy that he wished that emperor Wendi would die so that he could receive the concubines to his side.


    So he wrote to him and asked him how to deal with the matter.


    It would have been easy.


    Just waiting for Yang Su''s reply, and looking forward to the death of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty.


    However, it never occurred to him that Yang Su replied to his letter and was taken to the front of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty by the messenger.


    When I saw the letter, I kept saying what happened after the emperor died and how the prince became king.


    Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty was so angry that he almost died on the spot.


    It was not easy to slow down this tone, and then he yelled to call Yang Guang into the palace.


    The eunuch in the palace was scared and flustered. After finding Yang Guang, he only said that he should hurry into the palace to see the emperor.


    Yang Guang didn''t know that his affairs had been revealed.


    In his heart, he only thought that his father, who had been damned early, was no longer able to see him. He was asked to go into the palace to explain his future affairs.


    Yang Guang was in a good mood. He only felt that he was too prescient and ran to the palace.


    On the way, he met the two young concubines of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty who he had long been fond of. He felt that he was about to be emperor. He had no scruples at all. In front of the servants of the palace, he directly molested his father''s wife.


    After getting great satisfaction from women.


    Only then did Yang Guang come to the bedroom of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty happily.


    As a result, looking up, the old guy is living well. How come he didn''t die at all?


    When he was wondering, Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty threw out Yang Su''s letter.


    Only then did Yang Guang know that what he had done was revealed.


    Before he could figure out how to explain the incident, the two concubines of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty burst in crying and began to cry at the emperor about Yang Guang''s attempt to insult them.


    Even if you die.


    After all, when people die, you should think of filial piety as soon as possible.


    But what''s the matter with the woman who molested your father?


    How dare you give me a green hat!


    Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty was so angry that his gang scolded: "how can you, a little animal, be qualified to be an emperor? If you want to find someone, I will make a new imperial edict and abolish the prince Yang Guang!"


    It''s OK for Emperor Wen of Sui not to say that.


    As soon as he said that he would change the position of the crown prince, Yang Guang stopped at that time.


    He had been looking forward to the death of the old man for so many years that he could not see the throne passed on to others.


    Anger comes from the heart, and evil comes from gall.


    No longer hesitant, Yang Guang sent his men that night to arrest those who could help Emperor Wen draft the imperial edict and send them to prison.


    Then, he sent his assassin, Zhang Heng, who had been raising for many years, to serve in the bedroom of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty.


    Zhang Heng is absolutely a ruthless person.


    He disguised himself as an imperial doctor who felt the pulse of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, and found reasons to send away all the attendants around him.


    Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty was still angry about Yang Guang''s affairs, waiting for the one who came here to see the emperor and draft the imperial edict. He didn''t notice that the people around him would be a killer.


    And by the time he reacts, it''s late.


    According to unofficial history, when those servants sent away by Zhang Heng returned to the gate of the bedroom hall, they found that the emperor''s whole bedroom was surrounded by the guards of Prince Yang Guang.


    No one can get close.


    We can only see from a distance, under the candlelight in the bedroom.


    The two figures were fighting each other, and after a moment, a blood line spilled out.


    Then the world was quiet.


    People dare not guess what happened in the bedroom, only kneel down at the gate of the palace and wait.


    It wasn''t long before the door was divided.


    Zhang Heng came out with a cool smile and a half screen covered with blood in one hand and said faintly: "the emperor is dead."


    As the voice fell, Zhang Heng left with the screen.


    After that, Yang Guang succeeded to the throne and falsely passed the will of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, forcing his brother Yang Yong to commit suicide and falsely accusing his brother Yang Xiu and his younger brother Yang Liang to die.


    Later historians recorded it as "Renshou palace change, blood splashing screen.".In the eyes of historians, Emperor Yangdi''s accession to the throne was bloody, but it was extremely smooth.


    After all, he is the prince himself.


    But in fact, even after the death of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang had the status of Prince, and his road to the throne was still quite rough.


    There were countless people inside and outside the palace who opposed him.


    The army that supported Yang Yong raised the banner of attacking Yang Guang and tried to take advantage of his unstable foundation to launch another mutiny.


    Yang Guang is by no means the kind of person who is easily defeated.


    At that time, Zhang Heng was ordered to lead his bodyguards to eliminate dissidents inside and outside the imperial city. Anyone who was not loyal to Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty would be killed without mercy.


    But what is the difference between loyalty and infidelity?


    Zhang Heng thought of an excellent way.


    All the civil and military officials in the whole dynasty, but those who were loyal to Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty accepted the tattoos of imperial doctors in the palace.


    Those with tattoos are regarded as loyal.


    No tattoo, no mercy.


    The pattern template of the tattoo is just half of the screen that Zhang Heng brought out from the bedroom of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty when "blood splashed on the screen".


    The term "blood screen" has been handed down from then on.


    Until the death of Emperor Yangdi of the Sui Dynasty, and even decades later, there were many people with blood screen tattoos.


    Later, some literati wrote poems for it.


    The name of the poem is "blood screen".


    "Bi LAN Gan is embroidered with curtains, and the screen with scarlet blood shows plum blossoms.


    Eight feet long beard square brocade mattress, iron armor with the king into the cold Wei. "


    For thousands of years, the tattoo of blood screen has long been extinct, and it is impossible for anyone to find the original template.


    But Yang Xiao saw the invisible birthmark on Mai Qing''s body, subconsciously called out "blood screen" three words.


    What does that mean?


    "It means Yang Xiao is not a man at all."


    If Li Nanfang was present, he would certainly say something like this.


    Such a beautiful woman, all undressed, stood in front of her, did not rush to do some simple communication, idle to study what birthmarks, tattoos, this is certainly not a man can do things.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang was not present at all.


    He can''t say that.


    What''s more, I don''t know what significance "blood screen" has for him.


    He knows only one thing at the moment.


    That is -- the woman in Longcheng city is so cruel!


    In an office on the second floor of the hospital, several medical staff packed up the medical equipment used for blood drawing, then nodded to Longcheng city and silently turned away.


    When the door is closed.


    You can see the Dragon City, holding a porcelain vase in hand. The blood from Li NanFang''s body just now flows from the bottle.


    Li Nanfang bares his teeth and holds the cotton stick on the needle at the corner of his arm.


    Turning his head and looking at Yanlong City, he asked angrily, "now can you tell me what you want my blood for?"


    His tone is rather bad.


    Think about it is also, any who is drawn 200 ml blood without any reason, will not be in a good mood.


    Just now, he asked someone to find out where director Xialong was, and then he quickly came to the office on the second floor.


    I thought that to meet him would be a wonderful scene of little farewell winning the wedding.


    Who could have imagined that Longcheng city had prepared a set of welcoming ceremony of "slaughtering sheep and bloodletting" for him.


    Or contribute 200 ml of blood, and then tell him why.


    Or turn around and leave immediately, and Longcheng city won''t blame him.


    In the face of such a choice, Li Nanfang has been muddled for a long time.


    Just a dozen minutes ago, when they just met, Longcheng city was still a little woman''s posture. How could it become so cruel in the blink of an eye?


    How can a couple get together and ask for blood from each other?


    At that moment, he doubted whether dragon city also had some ghost babies or zombies.


    If you were not the mother of the child, would you think boss Li would sit down and let the nurses draw blood.


    Now, the blood has been drawn.


    Is it time to talk about the purpose?


    Li NanFang''s question spread to the ears of Longcheng city. The woman just chuckled and took a refrigerator from the hand of the little attendant nearby and carefully placed the blood bottle in it.


    With a click, the box buckled.


    The code locks on both sides click.


    This is clearly Li NanFang''s blood, as a treasure to be collected.


    After all this, Longcheng city got up and got close to Li Nan Nan Nan''s side. He bent down without any scruples. He pecked his face gently and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for your contribution to being emperor for my son."


    "To be emperor?"Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, and then he said in surprise: "you don''t have the idea of a Yin dragon vein?"


    "Yes, it''s Yin dragon."


    The smile on Longcheng''s face is blooming like a flower.


    Since she was abandoned by the whole dragon family and chased by Yue Qingke, her child was taken to 800 by her teacher''s mother.


    Until that day.


    Dragon in the air a phone call, told the dragon city "Yin dragon vein" news.


    From that moment on, the old lady of the dragon family, who had been "plotting strategies and winning thousands of miles away", returned.


    She put down everything in the Castle Peak and returned to the Pearl with the dragon in the air.


    To re-enter the Pearl Dragon family, to do our best for the development of the dragon family, but also to develop a series of plans, so that the dragon family can be in the big family forces in the fight for Yin dragon, perhaps great interests.


    In particular, early this morning, senior officials issued an order appointing her to be the acting mayor of Pearl City.


    Without hesitation, Longcheng agreed to come down.


    A woman gave up the peaceful life of husband and son, and participated in the bloody struggle of interests.


    What is she for?


    Just for her son, Longnan City.


    Longcheng city has only one belief, that is, to let Longnan City become the person standing at the top of power in the world by virtue of the legendary power of Yin dragon vein.


    She wants her son to be emperor!


    "Crazy, crazy, you''re just crazy."


    After that, Li Longcheng felt hopeless.


    Longcheng city did not touch at all. He put his hand around Li NanFang''s neck, sat on his leg, drew a circle around his chest with a finger, and whispered, "I''m just crazy.


    For my son, no matter how crazy things are, I will do them.


    Do you know how helpless I was when Yue Qingke pursued our mother and son?


    I''m not going to let that happen again.


    I will never allow anyone to hurt my son again. "


    As soon as this is said.


    Li Nanfang was speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    What is Li NanFang''s most guilty thing about Longcheng?


    It was when he was deeply overseas that the mother and son of Longcheng city were pursued and killed.


    As a man, he can''t even protect his wife and children.


    Who can bear this?


    So on the first day of Li Nan Nan''s coming to the Pearl, he thought of going to the dragon''s house to ask for justice.


    It''s just that justice ends in vain.


    Now, Longcheng city takes their mother and son''s persecution as an example. Of course, Li Nanfang will be rebuffed and speechless. I don''t know what to say.


    Silence for a long time, he reluctantly sighed: "city, I know your heart is wronged. But, but the matter of Yin Longmai is too important. I don''t know how many people are staring at it. Can you succeed? "


    "Success or failure, I will work hard!"


    "Hard work, what do you want my blood for?"


    "Li Nan Nan Nan, you should know the legend of Yin dragon veins that" a drop of blood makes an emperor of one generation "


    Longcheng City stares at Li Nan Nan''s eyes and asks back with a smile.


    Li NanFang''s face was obviously gloomy. He said in a low voice, "I know, but I have also heard that when a son is emperor, he must let Laozi die. Are you going to let me die?"


    He can understand Longcheng''s mentality.


    People who have experienced death will always do some crazy things and no longer put themselves in danger.


    Longcheng City fought for its life to make Longnan City the emperor.


    Li Nanfang is not exclusive.


    He was glad to see his son become the dragon and Phoenix in the world.


    However, the premise of all this is to use the power of Yin dragon.


    Although the Yin dragon vein is illusory, and no one has ever seen it, the legend about it has been handed down for a long time.


    No matter who wants to be emperor with the help of Yin dragon vein, one thing must be done, that is, the person''s father must be dead.


    If Longcheng city wants Longnan City to succeed, it must be stepping on his body.


    For the sake of my son, I will kill Lao Tzu.


    Li Nanfang no matter how guilty this pair of mother and son, will not take their own life joke.


    He also stares at Longcheng''s eyes, obviously suppressing the anger in his heart.


    A moment later, Longcheng even chuckled: "Li Nanfang, I knew you would not give up your own life. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and I don''t have to worry about killing you. "


    "Why?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand.


    If Longcheng city wants to realize its wish, it must rely on the power of Yin dragon vein.


    If the Yin dragon pulse works, it must be his death.


    How come to Longcheng City, his life and death is totally unnecessary?


    Is longnancheng not his own son?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Longcheng city looked at Li NanFang''s stupidly stupefied appearance, and laughed even more wildly. He stretched out his hand and pinched it under boss Li''s ribs. He snorted coldly: "do you think I''m stupid? What''s the age now, and still believe in the feudal society when the emperor?".


    To tell you the truth.


    Being emperor is just a metaphor.


    The real meaning of Yin dragon vein represents the supreme power in the world.


    The dragon vein is divided into yin and Yang.


    Yanglongmai means the general situation of the world.


    Yin dragon vein implies regime change.


    When I said I wanted my son to be emperor, I actually wanted him to stand at the top of power.


    In China, which of the people at the top of power is not an old man over 50 years old.


    I want my son to be supreme, and it will take decades to operate.


    In feudal society, the way in which the mother and the empress were allowed to sit on the throne at an early age did not apply.


    Think about it. When longnancheng was more than 50 years old and stood in the position of authority, how old should you be at that time?


    Almost 80 old man, go out to do a bus, may let people crowded heart attack.


    Do I have to work hard to kill you? "


    This explanation of Longcheng city finally made Li Nan''s face more relaxed.


    After a long time, this woman is not crazy and hopeless.


    Her idea is the one most likely to come true.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to kill Li NanFang''s mind, but let time become the only executioner to end some scum''s life.


    "Oh, you said you thought so. Why make me so nervous?"


    Li Nanfang was in a good mood and gave a small reprimand. He reached out and patted the bottom of Longcheng city.


    It feels as good as before.


    Good, good.


    "Ah? If you say so, you need decades to plan for this. Why do you want to take my blood away so early? "Li Nanfang turned his head and saw the refrigerator, and began to tangle with the problem that he had been drained 200 ml of blood.


    Boss Li''s blood is precious.


    You can''t just take it away.


    His question attracted the merciless ridicule of Longcheng: "you scum, are you stupid?


    According to your situation, there are so many women around you, and there are also Yue Zi Tong and Hua Ye Shen, which have huge energy and are not fuel-efficient.


    You think decades later, when you die.


    Do I have a chance to take your body and bury it in the Yin dragon vein?


    Some things can wait, like -- wait for you to die.


    But some things can''t wait, I need to be prepared in advance. "


    The explanation of Longcheng city once again made Li Nan feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    How can there be such a smart woman in the world.


    If all like a little aunt that brain shortage silly women, how good.


    That''s it.


    Anyway, he didn''t know Longcheng for the first time. This woman just recovered her former appearance.


    However, no matter what the dragon city becomes.


    She''s all his women.


    She must be his mother, too.


    When it''s time to remind this woman, you have to beat her.


    "City, I''m still that sentence. I can understand your mood. But it''s not so easy for you to succeed in fighting for Yin dragon veins? "


    Li Nanfang seemed to say a word easily.


    In fact, the deep meaning implied in this speech can definitely give people great pressure.


    Yin dragon pulse is of great importance.


    It is not only the contention of many family forces, but also the attention of the government.


    With the strength of a person in Longcheng City, even if there is the whole Pearl Dragon family to support her, he can''t carry it.


    Who knows, Longcheng city has no worries at all.


    This woman is full of self-confidence. She lowers her head to Li NanFang''s ear and whispers, "don''t worry, I''ve already planned it.


    In the matter of yin and Longmai, everyone''s starting point is the same.


    Only the Lin family got the light of Lin Kangbai and knew more secrets.


    Another is our lovely Jinghong ten uncles, representing higher levels, occupying the largest advantage.


    But I have enough chips in my hand to exchange interests with them.


    I''m not going to be stupid enough to fight everyone. "


    The more Longcheng city is, the more a master of everything.


    On the contrary, the more Li Nanfang felt pressure.


    "What chips do you have?"


    He couldn''t help asking what Longcheng had done.


    Unfortunately, the woman will tell him what it is.


    "You don''t care what chips I have. In short, I will not let my son and I encounter any danger again. What''s more, I have a backup for Nancheng. This backhand can tell you clearly. "


    "What''s behind it?"


    "I am, of course.


    I''m the director of the best street.


    I will firmly grasp this opportunity to lay a good foundation for my son on this road.


    That''s it.


    I really want to thank director Hu.


    But for his accident, I would not have had such a good chance


    When Longcheng said these words, his eyes were shining with excitement.


    But Li Nanfang was not happy: "you thank Hu Dao Dao? Thank you for what? Who should you thank the most? Don''t you have any points in mind


    Li Nanfang stares at his eyes and wishes to point to his nose and tell Longcheng that the person who can make you the director is right in front of him. If you don''t kneel down, thank the Lord long en.


    If he had not spared no effort to protect Serena''s mother and daughter, how could he have exposed his nagging.


    If he hadn''t worked hard last night, he would have taken off his rambling arms.


    How could that guy be caught by the police and quickly give up, and let Longcheng city have the opportunity to be the acting mayor.


    In the final analysis, it''s all our boss Li''s credit.


    With just a wave of his hand, he pushed Longcheng to such a high position.


    Shouldn''t be worshipped by women?


    Seeing that Longcheng looked him up and down with confused eyes, Li Nanfang immediately sat up and waited for the worship of women.


    However, after a moment''s stupidity, Longcheng city was quite disdainful to smile and said, "OK, I understand what you mean. Even if this is your credit, it can be considered that you have done something good for my son."


    "What is it. I''m the one who helped you


    "Li Nanfang, don''t put gold on your face. Hu Daodao''s downfall is entirely because bailing''er came to Mingzhu to investigate the case and led him out. If the officer Xiaobai was not one of your women, would you think you had something to do with it? "Longcheng City attacked Li Nanfang without any courtesy.


    This makes boss Li feel bad.


    What do you mean?


    What does this have to do with bailing''er?


    Did Lao Tzu do so many things, and finally all of them are on Xiao ling''er''s head?


    Shit!


    If you have a chance, you must find Jinghong ten uncle and say it well.


    Li Nanfang knows that most of what he has done is not on the table, but it also reduces a lot of pressure on the top. You can''t thank him openly. You can only count the credit on his woman, and you should reward him.


    A piece of white spirit.


    Longcheng city is rising step by step.


    Who dares to say, this is not caused by Li Nanfang.


    It''s a pity that as a man, there is no reason to take credit with his own woman.


    Depressed!


    Li Nanfang snorted and stopped talking.


    Longcheng city is in a good mood recently. Obviously, she has been very kind to Li Nanfang. The woman bowed her head on the other side of his cheek, offered a sweet kiss, and whispered, "OK, don''t look sad here. In the afternoon, when I give you the white police flower''s commendation meeting, I''ll help you say two good words in private


    "I thank you."


    "Ah, don''t thank me.


    This is because you are willing to contribute your blood to the welfare of my son.


    By the way, what are your recent plans?


    Have you considered developing in Pearl?


    I know you are not interested in officialdom, but you can develop in the market.


    Your southern group has great potential. It always nests in the small place of Qingshan, which is meaningless at all.


    Come to pearl.


    I''ll help you! "


    The story of Longcheng turned to the southern group.


    Li Nanfang was silent.


    Do you really want to leave Castle Peak for pearl?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    The proposals put forward by Longcheng city have always had a profound purpose.


    The reason why she wants Li Nanfang to develop in the pearl is to lay an economic foundation for her son Longnan City.


    Power property, power property.


    If Longnan City wants to succeed, some mothers have paved the way for him in power.


    The rest, of course, needs the dad to make some efforts to leave a huge wealth.


    But the question is, will Li Nanfang agree with this proposal?


    "Besides, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Li Nanfang obviously didn''t want to spend more time on this matter.


    His whole mind is on Yang Xiao.


    If you can''t settle Yang Xiao, he has no energy to think about other things.


    Longchengcheng didn''t know what he thought, but he didn''t press him too much. Although he wanted Li Nanfang to ride in Mingzhu to provide her with a place to rely on, this matter still needs to be done step by step.


    I can''t wait.


    Both of them were silent.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Dragon city suddenly asked, "I heard that you went back to 800 a few days ago and married the woman Yue Zitong?"


    "Ah? Well, yes, yes. "


    "Did she ever see Nancheng, did she know our relationship?"


    The tone of Longcheng became tense.


    All the women around Li Nanfang are convinced that Yue Zitong is his real wife.


    This kind of mind seems to have been passed down for thousands of years.


    No matter how complicated the situation is today, it will not change people''s minds.


    The identity before Longcheng city was Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law.


    Although this elder sister-in-law has long left her relationship clean, it is hard to guarantee that Yue Zitong, that crazy woman, will not be angry about this matter.


    Yue Zitong is angry with her, she doesn''t care.


    If this anger is passed on to her son, she will definitely fight against anyone.


    For a long time, Longcheng city tried to avoid contact with Yue Zitong, hiding her relationship with Li Nanfang to death.


    But Yue Zitong went to 800 and married Li Nanfang.


    Can''t that woman have doubts when she sees Longnan City?


    Longcheng city is in a tense mood.


    But Li NanFang''s head was suddenly raised, the whole person lay back, his face full of life can not love, lamented: "don''t you mention this matter to me, I''m bored. Don''t worry, Yue Zitong doesn''t know about our relationship, and there is no danger in Longnan City. "


    What he said was a reassurance to Longcheng.


    Comfort the women around you.


    He could not comfort himself.


    Yue Zitong went to 800 that time. The biggest trouble was not Longnan City, but -


    alas!


    When can we explain that misunderstanding clearly?


    To Pearl so long, there is no news of a little aunt, that woman is holding back what kind of bad water?


    Li Nanfang had a headache and rubbed his temple.


    The more I don''t want to think about it, the more I find that I can''t avoid the big trouble.


    Just then there was a slight knock on the door.


    "Director long, are you here?" someone asked warily


    Hearing this sound, Longcheng city quickly jumped down from Li NanFang''s body, tidied up his clothes and skirts, and went to the sofa beside him.


    Standing at the door of the small attendant, this just stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Outside the door, on both sides of the cheek swelling, like a pig''s head, vice president Cheng nodded and said: "director long, our hospital has achieved a breakthrough in progress, please lead you to go downstairs for instructions."


    "Go, go down and have a look."


    Longcheng City regained the dignity of the leadership, and with a big wave of his hand, he got up and went out.


    Li Nanfang is not in the mood to stay here.


    Any trouble will come to an end.


    It''s no use thinking about it. It''s better to look at the present.


    Yang Xiao''s physical condition must not be delayed any more. This problem must be solved as soon as possible.


    The party trotted down the stairs.


    Two hours went by.


    In the whole infant ward area on the first floor, except for the occasional crying of children, there is no other sound. Even the nurses who come and go in a hurry are trying to keep their feet down.


    But it is obvious that all the medical staff have a happy look on their faces.


    President Qin shook hands with an expert who didn''t know where he came from. All he said was words of thanks.


    The present situation is enough to prove it.


    After the collective efforts of many medical experts, the sick child''s condition was finally stabilized.


    A perfect ending.


    Li Nanfang was also a little relieved.To be honest, he didn''t want to see so many children suffer accidents.


    Everyone gathered in the hall on the first floor of the hospital, and Li Nanfang soon found Yang Xiao and Mai Qing.


    It''s strange that Mai Qing doesn''t look very good.


    Obviously the foot injury recovers, already can walk normally, this big beauty how a little bit happy appearance does not have?


    Yang Xiao is the same as before.


    He doesn''t care about other things, but Li Nanfang is the only one in his eyes.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what the two women had gone through. He didn''t have time to ask. Anyway, Yang Xiao didn''t kill Mai Qing. He really just cured Mai Mei''s foot injury.


    If he cared too much about such a small matter, he would have exhausted his brain cells and died.


    He gently took Yang Xiao''s hand and stood at the outermost part of the crowd in the hall.


    Waiting for the information of the hospital on the medical accident, hold a press conference.


    It doesn''t matter how Mingzhu general hospital publicizes to the outside world.


    What''s important is that Li Nanfang recognized the numerous medical experts gathered here.


    All the excellent medical workers in China are here. If we can gather them together and consult Yang Xiao, we can always find some way.


    No matter how special Yang Xiao is, he is also a living person.


    Don''t believe that doctors can''t even diagnose the disease.


    Waiting is always quite boring.


    When Li Nanfang shakes his head, he accidentally sees a dignified look of Lu Guangming.


    Others are full of joy, in order to solve the problem and happy, the old boy mourning to who to see?


    "Hello, Lao Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanfang stepped forward and patted Lao Lu on the shoulder.


    Lu Mingliang suddenly woke up with a start, then shook his head and laughed bitterly: "brother Li, alas, I always feel that my heart is not steady, there is no reason."


    "Why not?"


    "It''s the children''s disease. We''ve been working hard for two days and nights, and we haven''t managed. As a result, medical teams in other hospitals have solved the problem in two hours. It''s not my boast. In terms of infant specialty, the whole China Pearl general hospital is comparable to the medical means of our Qingshan general hospital. Our top medical team can''t help it. How can they have such great ability? "


    Lao Lu looked worried about his country and people.


    The more Li Nanfang looked, the more he wanted to laugh.


    This old Lu is obviously sour grapes.


    If someone else succeeds, it indicates his previous failure, and it is reasonable to have an unbalanced mind.


    Li Nanfang wanted to comfort him.


    But old Lu was fierce to look up: "brother Li, do you remember that vice president Cheng said before that we should dissect the child to find a treatment."


    "Yes. I''ll go. You don''t really dissect some children, do you? "


    "No.


    We can''t do that.


    But because I didn''t dissect the child, I felt that the solution was too sudden and unreasonable.


    When I was in there, the child in charge of the whole-time was very sick. I couldn''t do anything about it.


    Suddenly someone said that a new drug had been developed and the clinical trial was successful.


    The composition of the medicine is not clear at all.


    How can it be said to use it


    What Lao Lu said seemed to be very reasonable.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t understand the process of hospital treatment and rescue. As an ordinary people, he only cares about one thing, that is -


    "as long as those children are cured, it''s OK."


    "No, medical work is quite rigorous, and treatment is important, but the process of treatment is more important than rules. By the way, I remember one thing. At the very beginning, who on earth sent out the news that vice president Cheng wanted to dissect the child? "


    Lao Lu seemed to be bewildered and asked the truth about those irrelevant questions.


    Before Li sent the news, who knew where he was going.


    He couldn''t give the answer.


    But Mai Qing, who was next to him, suddenly looked up and whispered, "I know, it''s the news that Qin Longyu sent out."


    Mai Qing said and pointed to the side.


    Li Nanfang turned his head and looked at it, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Qin Longyu, the president''s son with a black nose and a swollen face, is lying on the ground.


    This guy is also a doctor. He doesn''t care about saving people. He doesn''t even move his butt after being busy for a long time.


    In fact, Qin Longyu didn''t move all the time.


    It was the first time Li Nanfang put those reporters away. When he went upstairs, the boy went back to the ward area.


    When I came out again, I just met Mai Qing who went to the ward area to look for Li Nanfang.


    At that time, Mai Qing only heard the boy swearing.He said, "if a child died, how old is it? I can''t kill you if you dare to give orders behind my father''s back.".


    At the beginning, Mai Qing didn''t care much about these words.


    When Qin Yu and Mr. Qin meet each other, they have to ask about the whereabouts of Mr. Qin Qin.


    This is the result of her going up to the top floor, casually saying a word, and leading people down.


    This shows that.


    The news of "dissecting the child" was not spread by Qin Longyu, but who could it be.


    what a kid groan and moan should have felt Li Nanfang''s friendly eyes. He raised his head and opened his mouth and scolded, "woodlouse, what to see!"


    Hey, this guy''s good, isn''t he?


    Li Nanfang was angry at that time. He stepped forward and raised his legs to give the guy a foot.


    Qin Longyu, who counsels Baobao, opens his hand to keep his head.


    But Li NanFang''s feet did not fall.


    If this guy is beaten up, he will be in constant trouble.


    Thinking of this, he squatted down and grabbed Qin Longyu''s ear.


    "Hello, er Shizu, I ask you, was it you who sent the news to the outside reporters that someone wanted to dissect the child?"


    What, I? If the man surnamed Cheng dares to talk back to my father, I will ruin his reputation. At that time, we will see who dares to talk back to my father in this hospital! "


    "You --"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Qin Longyu really regarded the hospital as his family property. He learned to help his father get rid of dissidents.


    But the problem is, this kind of practice is obviously a pit for his father.


    When that kind of thing spread out, vice president Cheng was ruined, and the director of Qin was no better.


    "Idiot!"


    Give Qin Longyu such a personal label.


    Li Nanfang was also too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked back at LV Ming Ming: "Lao Lu, did you hear that? Things are not as complicated as you think."


    "No, there must be a problem."


    Lao Lu shook his head seriously, turned to Yang Xiao and said, "Ms. Yang Xiao, you are a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Can you go with me to see those children?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    How did Lao Lv''s worry come about?


    Good explanation.


    It is from the moment that vice president Cheng said that he would dissect the child, he had a special feeling for the Pearl general hospital.


    Because in any hospital, in the treatment of patients, there will be no doctor said to dissect patients to find a treatment, that kind of appalling words.


    It''s not a secret Institute.


    No one can say that anatomy is anatomy.


    It''s just that vice president Cheng acted strangely.


    However, the way that President Qin handled it made Lao LV feel more strange.


    Lao Lu is also the dean. If the doctor under his hand says who should be dissected.


    Lao Lu must have rushed up. The big ear melon seeds made the guy unable to take care of himself.


    Have you read too many detective stories?


    You go to the hospitals in China one by one. If one of the 100 doctors says that he has dissected people, then you will win.


    Dissecting this kind of thing, only when we study in medical college, have done with those small animals or human models.


    And it''s a required course for surgeons.


    Doctors of other professions dare not think about it.


    However, President Qin of the general hospital did not show any surprise in his extremely weird proposal to Vice President Cheng.


    President Qin simply stopped vice president Cheng from doing so.


    It is not about the "dissection" itself that causes any psychological fluctuations.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that from the bottom of his heart, Premier Qin felt that dissection was not a big deal.


    Just choose, do or don''t do it.


    If you think about it in the deep, it will prove that the doctors in Mingzhu general hospital used to regard "dissecting the human body" as a therapeutic method.


    But I''ve never heard of it. Anatomy can be used as a treatment.


    And then - Lu Liang Liang did not dare to continue to think deep.


    He''s just a doctor.


    It''s not a detective. He''s here to decrypt.


    What''s more, it''s not the prosecutors who investigate some secrets of the Pearl general hospital.


    He just found some clues from the strange behavior of President Qin and vice president Cheng.


    Then a new drug with unknown ingredients was developed to treat the sick children, which made Lao Lu feel incredible.


    However, there are so many medical experts from different hospitals.


    We all think that the condition of all the children has been stable. He is not qualified to refute the collective resolution.


    Just with full of doubts, after meeting Li Nanfang, he said it.


    Just now.


    Li Nanfang asked Qin Longyu who leaked the news.


    That childe Qin kept saying that he leaked the news because vice president Cheng and Premier Qin talked back.


    This is even more problematic.


    As we all remember, when the two presidents were in conflict, it was after Qin Longyu had delivered the message.


    So before that, what kind of talk did they have?


    Could it be that after discovering that the child was dead, Cheng had consulted premier Qin about some matters in private, and the two had different opinions before they quarreled.


    After the two parted unhappily, vice president Cheng decided to take away the child who had been suspended.


    What a coincidence, was driven down Li Nanfang and others to bump into.


    However, when President Qin reappeared, he showed a complete ignorance. He tried to hide some facts by performing a performance.


    If you really let LV Mingliang guess right.


    The problems of Mingzhu general hospital have become quite complicated and frightening.


    Still, it''s the same thing.


    Lao Lu is just a doctor.


    He has only one purpose here - to cure the sick and save people.


    He didn''t care what was hidden in the Pearl general hospital.


    What he cared about was whether the children had been cured by new drugs that somehow came out.


    It''s impossible to be sure that Lv''s ability is limited.


    However, Yang Xiao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, has a high level.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to ask Yang Xiao to help.


    Unfortunately, Lao Lu''s request was not in the eyes of the great Xuanyuan king. Yang Xiao simply looked at Li Nanfang.


    What''s Li NanFang''s attitude?


    He simply trusted Lao Lu.


    Now that LV Ming Ming Ming feels that the situation is serious, he just has a look.


    After all, it is a matter of great importance to the lives of hundreds of children.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Li Nan takes Yang Xiao''s hand and leads him to walk towards the ward.


    The first child he chose to see was the brother who had been declared dead.All the people who pretended to be dead once for no reason. I think the child''s condition should be the most serious. Just make sure that the child has been cured, and you don''t have to worry about others.


    All the way to the ward in the deepest corridor.


    Li Nanfang opened the door and looked up to see the little boy sleeping in the cradle near the door.


    The child''s face was ruddy, and he fell asleep quietly. Like a little angel, he could not help feeling pity.


    He stepped over and gently hooked the little guy''s face with his finger.


    "How do you feel, brother?"


    It was quite a rude question, and I didn''t expect a month old kid to answer him.


    His hand moved up and gently covered the child''s forehead.


    The classic "Southern diagnosis and treatment".


    "There''s no fever. The child must be OK."


    Li Nanfang, like an old expert, touched his chin and said his judgment slowly.


    Seeing this scene, the old Lu almost rolled his eyes to death.


    Is it noisy.


    Li brother, don''t make trouble here, can you?


    Old Lu hums a, want to let Li Nan nan to dodge, don''t block Yang Xiao''s sight.


    But no one thought, just at this time, the little fart kid who founded the cradle opened his eyes.


    "I''ll go, brother. Aren''t you sleeping?


    You don''t know how to play cards.


    I don''t have time to be here --


    hey?


    What''s wrong with you, brother?


    Brother, don''t scare me


    Seeing the little fart boy open his eyes, Li Nanfang was shocked. He was really afraid that he would like to be like the last time, which made the little guy cry.


    Who knows he tried to comfort the child''s words have not finished, the little fart child actually fainted in the past.


    That''s right.


    It''s definitely fainting, not sleeping.


    Because the little fart child raised his arm and obviously wanted to hold Li NanFang''s neck, but a little hand only lifted up a little, he suddenly fell down powerless, and his eyes closed inexplicably.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Nanfang was flustered at that time.


    What''s the situation?


    The child''s face is so good that he is dizzy.


    "Yang Xiao, come and have a look."


    Li Nanfang was in a panic and quickly pulled Yang Xiao to the front.


    His "Southern acupuncture therapy" is totally useless in the case of coma, and he still needs to rely on the real master of traditional Chinese medicine to solve the problem.


    Yang Xiao will not let people down.


    She just took a look at it and said without any emotion: "the complexion is bright red, not tender red. It is obviously excessive Qi and blood, which is a sign of virtual fire. Those quacks didn''t cure the child at all


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, blew up in Lv Liang Ming''s mind.


    Lao Lu was nervous for a moment. He walked quickly to the cradle beside him. He raised his hand to the child inside and asked, "Ms. Yang Xiao, what do you think of this child?"


    "Heavy breathing and excessive nasal secretions are signs of lung infection."


    "And this one over here?"


    "The finger cap is blue, the legs are swollen, and the mouth saliva has a little fishy smell. This is a disorder of the digestive system."


    "What about that one?"


    "The surface temperature is normal, but there is a burning sensation in the gas released from the small butt, and there is a significant difference between the oral temperature and rectal temperature."


    Lu Mingliang pointed to several children in succession.


    Yang Xiao''s answer is to let his heart sink again.


    There are more than a dozen infants in the room. In Yang Xiao''s opinion, none of them are in good health.


    It seems that such a blow is not enough.


    Yang Xiao also said a word, which made LV Mingming collapse.


    "No hope.


    These children have the same symptoms, but different pathologies.


    It''s a big mistake to be treated with mediocre drugs like you.


    The so-called new drug, though complex in composition, has a simple effect, that is, it suppresses the virus in the human body with a violent dose.


    The present stable situation is only temporary.


    Once the effect slows down, the virus will explode again.


    I''m sure that in less than half an hour, all the children here will have a relapse.


    At that time, you quacks will not be able to cure them


    Yang Xiao talks straight.


    LV Mingming doesn''t care about being classified as a quack. He is just shocked by Yang Xiao''s words and sits on the ground.


    "It''s over. We''ve been cheated. We''ve been cheated by those broken medical instruments. We haven''t detected any danger at all."


    Lao Lu shivered his lips, and his thoughts were in despair.Li Nanfang stepped forward and picked him up.


    "Well, Lao Lu, it''s not the time to give up. You accompany Yang Xiao together, one by one to see whether there are cured children. I''ll go outside now and call back the bullshit experts. If you can''t save people, go to a celebration party. Are you a bunch of psychopaths? "


    Voice down, he turned to Yang Xiao cast a "please" eyes, and then rushed out of the ward.


    Many things, did not let him meet Li Nanfang, also calculate.


    Since he met, or related to the life and death of hundreds of small life events, he will never stand idly by.


    Outside the ward area.


    In the hall on the first floor of the hospital, people were crowded.


    President Qin of Mingzhu general hospital, standing on a high place with a loudspeaker in his hand, is talking loudly to everyone.


    "Dear leaders and parents. With the help of many peer experts and scholars, our general hospital, through unremitting efforts and hard work, finally managed to stabilize the condition of all the sick children just now. Now, I declare -- "


    " wait! "


    Before the chief of Qin announced anything, he was interrupted by a roar.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound with a puzzled look.


    Li Nanfang almost took off at the speed of flat ground. He rushed to this side and grabbed the arm of President Qin.


    "Dean Qin, those children are not good yet. Take someone to have a look at them."


    Li Nanfang said this in public, which immediately caused an uproar.


    Under the stage, all of them were reporters and patients'' families. They were still happy that the children''s condition was under control. Suddenly, a person said, "the child is still not well." didn''t this deliberately cause a riot.


    Waiting for the mood of the audience to explode.


    An expert standing not far behind President Qin, who did not know where he came from, glared and roared: "comrade, please pay attention to your words!"


    "Pay attention to the fart. I said those children are not good, don''t you understand?"


    "Well, of course I understand. Those children have not been cured. Do you need to talk a lot here


    The expert sneered.


    Li Nanfang is stupid.


    Is Laozi nosy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    An expert who didn''t know where to come out, said what he said casually, and he was speechless.


    He didn''t come here to help them.


    As a result, the faces of the group were taken for granted.


    No matter how fast Li Nan reacted, he couldn''t understand the situation.


    If no one is cured, you dare to hold a celebration meeting.


    And say that in public.


    Are you crazy or am I watching you crazy?


    He was stupidly in place.


    The expert was facing everyone and said impassioned, "listen to me.


    Don''t panic.


    All the information is in our hands.


    I believe you can understand that even if an adult has a small cold, it will take at least three days to get back to normal.


    What''s more, those weak children are still suffering from a new infectious disease.


    But please rest assured.


    Those children infected with the new infectious virus, we have successfully cracked, the virus principle is clear, we also found an effective treatment.


    It won''t be long before we can get all the children well. "


    The man who spoke was the first expert who diagnosed pathology and developed effective treatment methods in the ward just now.


    He is waiting for president Qin to announce the results, so as to push him out and show his face in front of the media.


    Li Nanfang is now running out to do something.


    Isn''t that a good chance to influence the expert and make a big show?


    When everyone heard what the expert said, they couldn''t help but agree.


    If you say that only two hours have passed and all the children have recovered, then no one will believe it.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, full of complex emotions.


    I really don''t understand why this guy came here to make such a scene.


    A dog takes a mouse he is meddlesome.


    Li NanFang''s mood is also extremely complicated.


    He thought that the matter was really in the hands of these doctors, but when he heard what the expert said, he realized that these people didn''t even know what they had done wrong.


    The disease that has not been cured is said to be stable by these people.


    Isn''t that bullshit!


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with an unknown expert. He turned his head and looked at Premier Qin, pulling the other side to the stage.


    "Premier Qin, you go back with me first. When you get to the ward, ask LV Mingliang to explain it to you. All in all, the children are not out of danger, and I am telling you the truth - well, you are going. "


    Li Nanfang was anxious about the children''s condition.


    The head of Qin didn''t believe him.


    Comrade president exerted all his strength to shake off Li NanFang''s hand and said with a bitter smile, "Comrade Li Nanfang, don''t make trouble. So many experts and scholars have made diagnosis at the same time, and there are so many high-tech instruments to help prove that children''s vital signs have stabilized. How can they still be in danger? "


    "You can''t just look at those instruments. Medical instruments are not omnipotent."


    Li NanFang''s words brought silence to the audience.


    Everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a fool.


    Is medical equipment really not everything?


    But all the people who are sick rely on medical equipment to diagnose the disease.


    You come here and tell us that we can''t trust medical equipment. Should we believe you?


    Who are you? You are more high-tech than high-tech?


    The people under the stage are puzzled.


    Many medical experts standing on the stage do not understand.


    After a moment, President Qin seemed to have figured out something and let out a long voice: "Oh --"


    Oh what?


    Does this old guy understand Li NanFang''s meaning?


    "Oh, I see!


    Dear friends from the media, as well as the families of the patients, I would like to thank Mr. Li Nanfang.


    In the process of dealing with this medical accident, Mr. Li Nanfang also provided us with very important help.


    In particular, his friend of traditional Chinese medicine has made great contributions.


    Li Nanfang, go and invite one of your friends together.


    Come on, let''s give him a big hand. "


    The voice of the head of the Qin Dynasty dropped.


    All of them clapped their hands with an expression of sudden realization.


    In the warm applause, President Qin cast a "are you satisfied" look at Li Nanfang.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang was broken down.


    What do you think of Laozi?


    Do you think I''m here to take credit for you and accept everyone''s attention."OK, Premier Qin, don''t listen to my advice. There will be a time when you regret it."


    Li Nanfang suppressed his anger and said this.


    President Qin turned his eyes and said in his heart that I would regret it if you kept making trouble here.


    Before the misdiagnosis of a child''s death, we must not let anyone know, otherwise, we will certainly make the hard work disappear.


    In fact, the head of the Qin court did not dare to let Li nan''nan attract too much attention. He waved to the audience and said in a loud voice, "come on, please ask Mr. Li Nanfang to go down and have a rest first."


    The Dean spoke, and immediately several security guards came.


    The crowd just saw off the hero''s position and began to clap inexplicably, but in this sparse applause, someone suddenly called out: "wait a minute!"


    The speaker is the dragon city.


    People don''t know Li Nanfang, but Longcheng city is a person beside her. It''s impossible not to understand.


    Just look at someone''s anxious look on his face, you can see that things are far from simple.


    Today, as a leader, she came here to ignite the first fire of a new official. Then, we must make the whole thing successfully solved, and there must be no accident.


    "Li Nanfang, what''s the problem?"


    Longcheng asked softly.


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to talk nonsense. He stretched out two fingers directly and shook them gently at everyone. He said, "now there are two choices.


    1¡¢ All the doctors immediately went back to the ward, followed Yang Xiao''s command and began to treat the patients.


    2¡¢ That is, wait an hour, and the facts will let you know how serious it is.


    It''s up to you to decide which. "


    As his voice dropped, numerous medical experts and scholars present were all hard to see the extreme.


    What kind of bullshit choice? It''s bullshit.


    So many of us worked together to get Emperor Wen finished. You even asked us to treat the patient again.


    What kind of disease are you treating.


    It''s clear just now that the situation has been stable, and the rest is to continue the medication. Is it necessary to toss it back.


    Besides, which one is Yang Xiao?


    Why should we accept that man''s command.


    There was no sound.


    Longcheng city did not speak, but turned to President Qin to see how the main person in charge of the hospital made his choice.


    President Qin, of course, has the same mentality as all experts.


    Choosing to go back immediately is to deny their previous efforts.


    A fool will listen to Li Nanfang.


    He coughed gently and opened his mouth cautiously: "director long, the children in the ward have been tossed about by illness for two days. Now it is difficult to stabilize the situation and all of them are sleeping peacefully. If so many of us disturb again -- "


    " OK, chief Qin, you don''t have to say it. I understand what you mean. We have been busy for two days, and we don''t care about this hour. Let''s wait together. "


    Longcheng city made a decision to return to her previous position and sit down.


    The leaders have spoken, but who dares to refute it.


    We''ll wait for it.


    However, many medical experts on the spot hated Li Nanfang.


    These guys have a good chance to show off. They''re all ruined by this guy.


    Many reporters on the scene were extremely excited, with cameras and cameras in their hands, taking pictures and pushing close-up shots for Li Nanfang.


    No matter what the result is, we can find some big news points in him.


    The rest of the family members of the patients, heart like a knife, many people are hands together, pray God, never let things develop and Li Nanfang said the same.


    That''s their children, who don''t expect their own children to grow up healthily.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall is rather strange.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have the heart to stare at so many people. He shook his sleeve angrily and disappeared in the public''s view.


    The feeling of not being believed is not very comfortable.


    Fortunately, Longcheng City trusts him.


    Fortunately, the beauty director can decide a lot of things here.


    If there is no Longcheng city here, it will be a disaster if the medical experts really leave after the celebration meeting.


    But now that everyone is waiting, isn''t it a kind of sadness?


    When Li Nanfang came back to the front door of the ward area, he saw Lu Mingming rushing out in a hurry. He grabbed him, lowered his voice and shook his head: "Lao Lu, don''t say anything. Listen to me, just wait here."


    "Ah? Those kids -- "


    " don''t worry, I know it in my mind. "


    Holding down Lao LV, he turned his head and looked at Yang Xiao who came out afterwards and asked, "what''s the situation now? Do you have any way to cure those children?"


    "It''s OK to say now, but if you let those quack doctors drag on till tomorrow, I think there will be children who will die. So, can I help you? "Yang Xiao''s last question, as if a warm current, into Li NanFang''s heart.


    I don''t know when, as long as it''s something he wants to do, she will always appear at the most appropriate time to solve all problems.


    "Thank you, Yang Xiao.


    I know I don''t care about these things.


    But I still hope you can help and find a way to save those children.


    After all, it''s life, and we can''t just let it die.


    You tell me if it''s going to work out.


    Can you hold your body? "


    Li Nanan gently took Yang Xiao''s hand, even though some heart can not bear, but still insisted on what he wanted to say, said it.


    Yang Xiao smile: "I''m ok, you don''t have to thank me."


    She did not say much, but stood by Li Nanfang in silence.


    Quiet.


    Indifferent.


    He wants it, she gives it.


    When he leaves, she follows.


    No worry, no joy, simple love.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    An hour of time, for all present, is a kind of suffering.


    When the time goes to the last second, the girl around Longcheng city comes to her ear and reminds her.


    With a confident smile, President Qin is ready to ask director long for instructions on the next step.


    Just then, a critical situation broke out.


    The first people to feel the crisis are the nurses who are still in the ward to look after the children.


    Because in the whole ward area, it was like a supernatural event, all the sleeping children suddenly burst into collective crying.


    The nurses, pale with fear, rushed out of the ward to look for a doctor.


    The moment the access door opens.


    The collective howling voice of hundreds of children swept out from the ward area and resounded throughout the Pearl general hospital building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    It''s a mess.


    When the cry came from the ward area, the whole Pearl hospital was in complete chaos.


    Most people are exclaiming, "what''s going on?"


    President Qin was the first to react and galloped to the ward area at a speed not in line with his age.


    And then all the medical experts ran away.


    Longcheng City, with a gloomy face, directed the staff of the municipal office to comfort the families of the patients immediately. They even went to the battle in person and said good things to the people present.


    It is estimated that no matter how far the matter is handled today, the future of President Qin will not be easy.


    It''s absolutely an act of death to let director long bow and bow to say good words to others here.


    However, President Qin has not taken these into consideration.


    After he rushed into the ward area, he was stunned.


    Then came many medical experts, also all dumbfounded.


    These people have been engaged in medical work for decades and are extremely experienced, but they have never seen such a strange scene before them.


    There are hundreds of children in the whole ward.


    No matter whether there are signs of disease before, whether they have received treatment, it is all crying together at this time.


    It was as if the scene were haunted.


    After a moment of stupor, a group of medical experts immediately scattered out to find the sick children they were responsible for.


    Soon, all the problems were exposed.


    The results of various instruments are normal, but the baby in the cradle is crying.


    If you have a high fever, you can''t take any more antipyretic injections.


    Before the development of specific drugs, the same can not be used.


    The strong side effects of Western patent medicine are not what infants and young children can bear.


    In the ward area, the children''s crying and the adults'' shouting became a piece. After a while, all the experts returned to the corridor, and everyone looked at each other in awe. They could only listen to the children''s crying and stare at each other.


    This time, there is really no way.


    In the previous treatment, these people had already used all the knowledge they had learned.


    Now it''s hard to come up with new ideas, even if it''s brain drain.


    When the head nurse came to report that there was a third child with cardiopulmonary failure, President Qin made a hard decision with a gloomy face.


    "Go and give these children''s families a critical notice."


    As soon as these words came out, several chief doctors of Mingzhu general hospital trembled all over at that time, and urged them to stop: "Dean, don''t be impulsive. If the three children''s families are given a critical notice, people outside will riot. "


    "Riot? Is this the time to be afraid of riots. Listen to what I mean. I mean to give all the children''s parents a critical notice, all the children in this ward! "


    "All the children?"


    Finally understand the meaning of the president, but those chief doctors are unable to understand what the president''s mentality.


    Are you crazy?


    There are hundreds of children here, all without notice.


    Those parents outside have to tear down the whole Mingzhu general hospital.


    Without waiting for them to come back to their senses, the head of hospital Qin said, "inform the surgical director that all operating rooms will be opened, and we will operate on these children."


    President Qin''s decisions are more amazing than others.


    Not only to all children under the critical notice, but also to these oldest infants and young children less than six months of age surgery.


    It''s a taboo in the medical world to operate on babies.


    The success rate of this kind of operation is less than one percent.


    This time, no one acts and no one dares to face the possible consequences once these decisions are implemented.


    President Qin is on fire.


    "Why, I don''t talk anymore, do I? OK, we can vote collectively. Those who agree to the critical notice and operation, raise their hands


    As the voice dropped, the head of the Qin court held up his hand.


    The first person to respond to the president''s call turned out to be vice president Cheng, who had been singing against the president.


    "I agree! If I had known that this would happen, I should have insisted on sending the seriously ill child to the operating room for dissection as early as possible. "


    Vice President Cheng raised his hands.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about the words.


    We are all in a strong psychological struggle.


    A moment later, the foreign expert who had developed the treatment before raised his hand and said, "I agree too!"


    Tongren Hospital medical expert team leader, a long sigh, also raised his hand.


    The medical experts slowly raised their hands.


    If an individual can''t make a decision, he or she should make a collective decision. This is the consistent principle of dealing with problems in China.


    One hand held high.This obviously represents a resolution, which has been approved by the majority. However, there is no sense of relief in the faces of all the heroes. There is only infinite sorrow and decline.


    Everyone agreed to have the operation, which proves that they have no way to deal with this sudden illness.


    It''s not a matter of shame if you can''t cure the disease. They are just ordinary doctors, not immortals. If you can cure all the stubborn diseases in the world, there will be no "incurable disease".


    But the problem is that once president Qin''s proposal is truly implemented.


    That means that more than 90% of the hundreds of infants and young children here will die on the operating table.


    It''s not terrible to be cured.


    What''s terrible is, it''s killing people.


    As many medical experts raise their hands one after another, things will develop towards an outcome that can never be reversed.


    All of a sudden, a shout is now in everyone''s ears.


    "I don''t agree!"


    With this shout, Lu Mingliang strides into the crowd in full view of the crowd.


    Old LV coldly glanced at the people around him and said in a voice, "someone can save these children."


    "Who?"


    "Master of traditional Chinese medicine from our Castle Peak, Ms. Yang Xiao!"


    Old Lu long introduced a sentence, and then separated the crowd behind him.


    Li Nanfang takes Yang Xiao''s hand and strides in.


    Until then, many medical experts suddenly remembered that an hour ago, it was this guy named Li Nanfang who ran outside to say that these children''s diseases had not been cured.


    People didn''t believe him at all.


    But now - the faint regret began to spread in the bottom of my heart.


    People''s eyes slowly drift, have looked at Li Nanfang side that life girl.


    Even the countless old doctors of Obstetrics and gynecology were shocked by Yang Xiao''s beauty. Can there be such a beautiful woman in the world, just like a fairy coming out of a fairy tale, does not belong to this world at all.


    Is she Yang Xiao?


    What Li Nanfang said before is to let a group of medical experts follow the command of this girl to cure the disease and save the patient?


    I see. What a fart!


    A little girl dares to say that she is a master of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Who gives her so much confidence, whether she has a medical qualification certificate or not, does she have a diploma from a famous medical school?


    Obviously, she is an ordinary girl, and she is involved in such a serious medical accident.


    No one would have thought that when so many medical experts present saw Yang Xiao, they were only shocked by her beauty, and they didn''t believe that she had the ability to cure the disease.


    People only feel that Lu Ming Ming Ming is also fooling around, turn around and don''t want to pay attention to these several.


    Li Nan''s eyes were full of people''s expressions and movements, and his head was almost smoking with anger.


    After all, these people still care about their face.


    I don''t want to see that the things they can''t solve are solved by others, which damages their authority in the medical field.


    When is it? Do you care?


    The emergence of Lu Ming Ming Ming, Li Nan Nan Nan and others, like a small episode, seems to have no influence on the general trend of the current time.


    Just at this time, Cheng, who had not yet detumed his cheeks, suddenly exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    Vice President Cheng raised his finger to Yang Xiao. The whole person was trembling and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He remembers clearly that when he was invited to Qingshan general hospital to promote his new drug, he met an old woman who was too poor in health, and almost died of the side effects of his new drug. It happened that the woman in front of him put her hand and saved the old woman in minutes.


    Naturally, vice president Cheng should be extremely grateful to Yang Xiaocai.


    But the fact is that Cheng has long hated his teeth.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xiao, how could he have been accused of selling fake drugs and left the Castle Peak in dismay.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xiao, how could he have been knocked out of his mouth by Li Nanfang.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    Vice President Cheng didn''t dare to do anything to Li Nanfang. However, facing a little girl, he did not lose the battle and finally relieved his shock. After that, he roared: "come on, throw these troublemakers out and don''t let them affect the work of the hospital!"


    In fact, he could not summon anyone.


    The ward area is full of medical experts from all over the country, not his vice president Cheng''s thugs. How can you follow his arrangement.


    We are just curious about why vice president Cheng was so excited when she saw this girl.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, who knows the reason, has a gloomy face.


    Now it''s the critical moment to treat the patient and save the patient. The vice president Cheng is even clamoring for personal gratitude and resentment. It''s really inhumane.Lao Lu was so angry that he could not care about his identity. He stepped forward and tried to kick Cheng''s name away.


    But vice president Cheng had learned to be good. Just watching Lao Lu''s movements, he realized the danger. He twisted his body away from the foot, jumped to the distance, bared his teeth like a dog, and roared: "Lao Lu, do you still want to hit people?"


    "Yes, it''s beating people. Beating you is to save people!"


    Lao Lu ran after him.


    Two doctors perform martial arts in the ward area, which is really a once-in-a-century spectacle.


    Around many experts, rushed forward to pull the rack, the whole ward area corridor is noisy.


    Just at this time, everyone only felt a flower in front of them.


    Then, the Deputy Hospital of Cheng, who was jumping up and down, suddenly felt like a draught. Half of his body was shaking, and his mouth kept sending out a single byte trill of "Er Er Er Er Er", he fell straight to one side.


    A thump.


    Vice President Cheng had a close contact with the ground and lay there, convulsing all over.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden scene.


    The next moment, I heard a murderous roar.


    "Noisy!"


    With this voice, all the people can see that the young girl Yang Xiao, whom they despise just now, is standing beside vice president Cheng.


    Yang Xiaoxiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, raised his foot to kick the man lying on the ground, gently waved to Li Nanan: "Li Nanfang, go, go first to save your brother."


    The voice dropped and she turned away.


    Without a word, Li Nanfang rushed to catch up with him.


    Yang Xiao was obviously angry.


    In his anger, Xuanyuan Wang just let the man who was surnamed Cheng smoke, but didn''t kill him. It is estimated that there was smoke on his ancestral tomb.


    The two people''s back disappeared at the end of the corridor, leaving only countless experts in situ.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    "Who can tell me what happened just now?"


    In the corridor of the infant ward area of Pearl general hospital.


    Dozens of medical experts were stunned for a long time before President Qin was the first to ask.


    People around looked at each other.


    I didn''t know who it was, and said with a trembling voice, "I saw that girl, reaching out and gently sweeping the neck of vice president Cheng."


    A little sweep?


    You''re kidding!


    You can sweep it to see if you can make people like this.


    The head of the Qin academy did not ask any more questions. He took a few steps and squatted down. After a close look, he saw that there was a silver needle in the neck of vice president Cheng.


    The needle kept shaking with Vice President Cheng''s body, just like a body switch added inexplicably.


    The president of Qin didn''t understand the principle.


    But he knew that the silver needle was made by the lady Yang Xiao, and he subconsciously wanted to pull out the needle.


    But before he really grasped the handle of the needle, Lu Ming Ming Ming beside him suddenly stopped his action.


    "Premier Qin, don''t move!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is a silver needle pricking the acupoint. People who do not understand this technique move randomly and are likely to kill people."


    "Silver needle needling point?"


    President Qin''s eyes widened. He couldn''t understand where Lao Lu had exchanged such a term.


    Have you read too many martial arts novels?


    But Lao Lu didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people around him. He shook his head and looked like an old scholar. He said, "this should be the traditional Chinese martial arts technique in the legend. The only person who ever won the silver needle in the history of Chinese medicine has ever won the title of silver needle. That Ms. Yang Xiao is not simple. She is really a master of traditional Chinese medicine and a miracle doctor who knows the pharmacology of traditional Chinese medicine. With her, the children will be saved. "


    Lu''s words were clearly heard by all.


    If you don''t believe it, put it aside.


    At least, vice president Cheng''s presence here is a fact witnessed by all of us.


    All of them could not help but have a cold war all over their bodies, and infinite fear rose in their hearts.


    It''s good that you can''t get rid of the small conflicts just now. Otherwise, you can''t get rid of the small conflicts.


    "Let''s get a few people to help me carry vice president Cheng in the past, while others stand by. Maybe Yang Xiao can really help."


    President Qin reaches for his arm.


    Lu and two other experts immediately helped.


    The four men lifted up to Vice President Cheng and ran deep into the corridor.


    As they left, they were all relieved. When they decided to operate on all the children, although they all agreed to do so, they were still under great pressure.


    At the moment, things are turning for the better.


    They certainly hope that there will be a better way to solve the problem.


    In the ward at the end of the corridor.


    When President Qin and others arrived here, they saw Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang already standing beside a certain cradle bed.


    There are more than a dozen children in this ward.


    Crying comes and goes.


    Only the little fart in the cradle before him was as quiet as death.


    So many medical experts don''t realize this tiny difference.


    Yang Xiao did catch the key figures at the first time.


    On this basis, Premier Qin and others once again took a look at Yang Xiaogao.


    However, what changes in their mentality are not in the scope of Yang Xiao''s consideration.


    Don''t mention these experts. Even the hundreds of children in the whole ward area who may be seriously ill at any time did not cause any disturbance in her heart.


    In the heart of the great Xuanyuan king, only care about one person -- Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang asked her to save people before.


    Then, she will try her best to cure the children here.


    Just now, I took action to clean up the vice president Cheng. It was just that the guy was rather eye-catching. If it hadn''t been for Li NanFang''s trouble, she would have crushed the throat bone of Cheng.


    "Li Nanfang, help me take off your brother''s clothes."


    Yang Xiao for the cradle bed in the children''s pulse for a moment, opened his mouth to say this sentence.


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes helplessly.


    Who is your brother?


    Forget it. There''s no need to worry about these things.


    He responded to the voice, with the fastest speed to pick up the little boy''s ass, egg to the sky.


    At the same time, Yang Xiao''s back in the back of a hand to the front, the hand impressively more than a simple cloth bag. The cloth bag was spread out on the table, and there were countless exquisite silver needles of different lengths.


    Seeing these tools, several experts around me were all excited to shiver.Acupuncture and moxibustion therapy of Chinese medicine has always been the same treatment as the legend. Although everyone is a doctor, the set learned in medical college is mostly Western medicine therapy.


    Except for the real specialty of traditional Chinese medicine, there are few people who can recognize the acupoints of human body.


    To see acupuncture and moxibustion treatment here, several people present are absolutely excited and nervous.


    Eye opening is secondary.


    The key is whether Yang Xiao can really cure the child.


    One by one, silver needles, or prick or pick, are deeply and shallowly pricked on the body of the little fart child, like embroidery. The fast movements are so dazzling that people can''t see clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, a good child was turned into a hedgehog by Yang Xiao.


    Those medical experts, even Li Nanfang included, were terrified. They said, don''t let the child die. Let Yang Xiao be stabbed to death first.


    Shocked, an expert subconsciously asked, "what kind of technique is this? It looks so magical."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming sneered and said, "it''s Mercury pouring down the ground."


    Lao Lu''s tone is full of pride and tenderness.


    When he was in Qingshan, he had witnessed Yang Xiao''s acupuncture and moxibustion to save people. He clearly remembered that the old Chinese doctor of Qingshan general hospital had mentioned the term "Mercury diarrhea".


    What he knew about a year ago.


    The expert didn''t know.


    It''s a famous doctor from Beijing. It''s really humiliating to look so stupid and have never seen the world.


    The expert in Jinghua didn''t know that he had been severely despised by Lao Lu for a moment. When he saw Yang Xiao applying the needle, he also turned his head and told Li Nanfang to prepare new bedding and diapers.


    He was stimulated by his carefree attitude.


    "This, this is not the legendary blind needle, is it?"


    Another exclamation.


    Others are not so good, but Lao Lu''s mouth is higher than the sky: "yes, it''s blind needle. As I told you, this lady Yang Xiao is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. You don''t believe it. Now you can see it. "


    Lao Lu was really addicted to his mouth this time.


    In the past, he had no chance to run against famous doctors in Beijing.


    Cut, what a famous doctor fart, blind needle has never seen.


    Shame!


    Of course, Lao Lu couldn''t say what he said in his heart. He carefully studied Yang Xiao''s movements and wondered whether he would take time to learn acupuncture and moxibustion. In the future, he would have a lot of skills to go out and match.


    At this time, Li Nanfang went back and forth, and took the things Yang Xiao asked for.


    Yang Shi''s needle was quickly pulled out from the child''s waistcoat.


    It was this shot that everyone heard a strange sound.


    "Bo --"


    accompanied by this sound, the faint smell of fishy smell diffused.


    That kid farted!


    Sparse excreta, along the child''s legs flow down a little.


    No one cared about the stench in the room.


    All of us were touched by the scene that happened immediately. After a long time of hanging up, we finally got a trace of relief.


    Since the beginning of the fight, it is very obvious that the child fainted, this is actually opened his mouth to cry.


    Crying means that the child can live well.


    Yang Xiao''s expression is also much more soothing, while carefully pulling those silver needles from the child''s body, but also gently comforting.


    What''s the matter in Li NanFang''s hands? He cleans up the filth of the little fart child very skillfully.


    Wait for everything to be done.


    The child is also a little tired crying, a pair of small bracelets around Yang Xiao''s neck, deep sleep in the past.


    It''s hard to imagine that the great Xuanyuan king was so kind when he took care of his children.


    It''s also thanks to Li Sujin''s learning a lot of special skills.


    "OK, find a specialist in children''s digestive system diseases, and take care of the child''s intestines and stomach as soon as possible. You quacks, if you can''t do this kind of thing well, you can jump off the building together."


    Yang Xiao said coldly.


    But it also made it clear that she had cured the child.


    Instead of immediately responding to Yang Xiao''s words, the head of hospital Qin took out a series of medical devices, such as stethoscope and tester, to examine the child.


    "Ah? It''s really OK. "


    "Yes, the heart rate has returned to normal, and the body temperature is normal."


    "How come the symptoms of those viral diseases are gone? I can''t believe that a few needles can get rid of the virus. It''s not scientific. "


    A bunch of people say everything.


    We really don''t understand the principle of each, so we can only go to Li Nanan for an answer.As soon as he raised his head, he found that Yang Xiao was already standing in front of the president of Qin. A sense of dignity of a superior person came out. He asked coldly, "are you the president of the hospital?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Tell those quacks outside to get out of here and leave all the nurses to help. I''m going to start saving people."


    Finish this sentence, Yang Xiao turns to walk.


    President Qin was silly there until Li Nanfang slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Premier Qin, don''t be stunned. Didn''t you hear Yang Xiao''s words?"


    "Ah, I heard the arrangement."


    President Qin has completely convinced Yang Xiao''s ability. He will do whatever he is asked to do.


    Walking out quickly, I suddenly remembered another thing. Turning around, I pointed to Vice President Cheng, who was lying on the ground, shaking and asked, "Mr. Li, Mr. Li Nanfang, what should we do with Vice President Cheng?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. If Yang Xiao wants to kill people, he won''t be so troublesome. Let him take it. If he is tired and asleep, he can pull out the needle


    "Oh, good, good."


    The chief of Qin nodded again and again, without any hesitation, and went to arrange the work according to Yang Xiao''s request.


    The ward area, which was a little quiet before, became noisy again.


    Li Nanfang looks at Yang Xiao, who is in charge, and has a great sense of achievement.


    So many medical experts can''t solve the problem, his woman is easy to deal with, it is simply too face-to-face.


    However, why always feel empty in the heart, always feel that there is something important to happen?


    He is a little restless, just want to go close to accompany Yang Xiao.


    Just then someone reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Captain Gong Jian even appeared here, gathered to Li Nanan''s ear and whispered, "there''s news from above that someone has hijacked a prison van, Gu Tong has been rescued, and the people from flame valley have come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    When Yang Xiao directed many nurses in Mingzhu general hospital to rearrange wards for all sick children.


    Li Nanfang stood in the deepest part of the corridor with a dignified face.


    He finally knew where the sense of crisis had come from.


    Traitor in the valley of flame.


    As has been said, Yang Xiao is now in a time of internal and external troubles.


    Inside, it is her own health that is worrying.


    Besides, a group of traitors tried to assassinate the king.


    Li Nanfang hopes that those traitor killers from the valley of flame can give him some time to find a way to solve Yang Xiao''s physical illness before running out to make trouble.


    Unfortunately, he is not the leader of traitor Gu Liancheng.


    The group would not do what he wanted.


    According to captain Gong Jian, the leader of the people who came to Mingzhu to kill Yang Xiao this time is the culprit of the rebellious forces in the flaming Valley, the former two elders of the Presbyterian Council, Gu Liancheng.


    It has been confirmed that Gu Tong, led by Jing Hongming in the early morning, is Gu Liancheng''s daughter.


    As soon as the ancient elder arrived at the Pearl, he took people to rob the military''s prison van, with the aim of saving his daughter.


    But this invisible, but also to the military to a disadvantage.


    It is obvious that their group of people can rescue people in the armed and live ammunition integration team, and they also have the ability to successfully assassinate Yang Xiao under the protection of the official forces.


    The 12 member military scout team responsible for tracking down Gulian city was also completely destroyed in a certain place on the outskirts of Mingzhu an hour ago.


    If you can''t find the whereabouts of Gulian City, you can''t choose to attack actively.


    "Now, we can only do our best to send more people to protect Yang Xiao. Nothing else can be done. The enemy is in the dark, I am in the light. Director Jing Hong means to transfer Yang Xiao to the military secret base as soon as possible. Even if the group has the courage, they dare not create a military base. This matter needs your approval and persuading Yang Xiao. "


    This is the image of the head of the south.


    Before he could catch his breath, Gong Jian gave the news that made him tangled.


    "The second unit of the Longteng military region went to the periphery of the flaming Valley in the early morning of last night, trying to take the lead in destroying their old nest.


    But the operation failed.


    We didn''t even see the face of the enemy, so we were blocked out by a group of wild monsters.


    After gathering all the information, it can be determined that no one can enter the place except you and the aborigines of flame valley.


    So, director Jing Hong asked me to ask you.


    If necessary, can you take the initiative to enter the place again.


    It''s not an order, it''s just a question.


    After all, you can''t destroy such a huge force on your own.


    But you''re also the only one for us to capture the valley of flame.


    Let me know if there is a good way, or what kind of decision you are going to make. "


    When Gong Jian talks, his tone is calm.


    However, Li Nanfang was not as calm as he was.


    At the beginning, when he learned that the Flamingo Valley rebelled against the Xuanyuan king and the official was ready to recover the flame Valley, he had already realized the current problem.


    No one but him is free to go in and out of the valley of fire.


    Even Yang Xiao can not easily control, where the "Guardian" of the meridian of flame valley.


    If the military is determined, it can pave the way for countless lives.


    But who will make such a choice before the last resort.


    But think back.


    When Yang Xiao was protected, how sure would he be to destroy the whole valley of flame by himself?


    It''s a very troublesome thing.


    Completely deviated from the original intention of boss Li, who wanted to live a peaceful life.


    This is his life.


    Since the rainy night more than 20 years ago, it has been doomed.


    Li Nanfang habitually reached out and took out a cigarette. Just as he wanted to light it, he realized that this was a hospital. He sighed and lowered his arm.


    These things are enough to give him a headache.


    However, the news brought by Captain Gong Jian did not finish.


    "Black dragon, there is another thing that director Jing Hong specially told me, and I must tell you.


    The leader of the traitor in the flaming Valley is their second eldest Gu Liancheng. However, another person led the attack on Yang Xiao in Mingzhu.


    That man is the God of Huaye, the newly elected king in the valley of flame.


    Huayeshen has reached the Pearl.


    At present, I live in the Pearl Hotel.


    We can go out at any time to control huayeshen for the time being.


    But it''s also up to you to decide. "Captain Gong Jian''s voice just dropped.


    With a crack, the lighter lit the cigarette.


    Whether your sister''s is in the hospital, Li Nanfang is in urgent need of a cigarette to pressure his irritability.


    He had known for a long time that huayeshen was the new king elected by the traitors of flaming valley.


    However, he never thought that Hua Ye Shen would really kill Yang Xiao.


    At the beginning, when he and Yang Xiao were deeply involved in overseas affairs, Zhanxing God bewitched Hua Ye Shen. She did not have any idea of betrayal, and even waited for the return of the king.


    This should be able to prove the mind of the God of flower night.


    But the question is, why did she come to the Pearl again?


    If there is no rebellious mind, she should be honest in the valley of flame, or stay in Beijing, take good care of the Seven Star Club, instead of running to the Pearl to run this muddy water.


    What does huayeshen think?


    Li Nanfang can''t guess right now.


    More importantly, he didn''t want to guess, or even deliberately avoided the name of "huayeshen".


    In the ward of Jinghua general hospital, the scene of Hua yeshen''s gentle warbler singing under another "man" is like a thorn in his heart.


    He didn''t want to remember.


    He didn''t dare, or didn''t know, how to deal with the night God.


    What''s more, if Yang Xiao and Hua Ye Shen really stand on the opposite side and fight each other, what kind of choice should he make?


    I don''t know how long I was silent.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "protect Yang Xiao first.


    Arrange Yang Xiao to go to the military base as soon as possible. I will persuade her.


    As for the traitors in the valley of flame, watch the change. If they want to die and break into the military base, it''s no wonder others.


    If they withdraw, it will be solved together with the valley of flame.


    Since I''m the only one who can get into the place, I''ll take care of it.


    Zhao Zilong, Changshan, killed seven in and seven out.


    Guan Yu and Zhang Yide took the first rank of general among the thousands of troops.


    So I, Li Nanfang, can also stir up the valley of flame by myself.


    Death is life.


    Life, potential


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked.


    Is this Li Nanfang he knows?


    When did this guy become so dignified that he could say such a magnificent and indomitable man?


    Gong Jian''s eyes widened.


    Li Nanfang is impassioned, looking out of the window at the sky, vibration said: "I will try, no matter how difficult, I will try, life is not hard in the world, what is the difference with salted fish."


    At this moment, Captain Gong Jian was deeply moved by him. He reached out and wanted to take a picture of Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, a cry came from behind them.


    "Who is smoking here? Go out at once. Smoking is forbidden in the hospital!"


    The elder sister of a nurse rushed to me.


    Li Nanfang shivered all over, and then he put the cigarette end into the finger seam of Captain Gong Jian.


    "Nurse, I can''t even persuade this guy to smoke. It happens that you are here. Please educate him. Then what, tiger captain, you slowly receive education, as for the night God side - I will find her


    When the voice dropped, Li Nan ran away.


    Gong Jian is stupefied at the same place. He doesn''t react at all. Li Nanfang, who was just righteous just now, is suddenly so shameless.


    He didn''t have a chance to think about it.


    Welcome him, is the nurse elder sister chattering reprimand.


    Li Nanfang on the way to escape, slightly turned his head to see Gong Jian that pair of suffering from training, heart don''t mention how cool.


    Lao Tzu is in a good mood. The news you bring is not peaceful at all.


    Let''s give you a taste of headache.


    Other people''s pain is Li NanFang''s greatest pleasure. Gong Jian''s mood is also a lot more cheerful.


    No matter what he said just now, whether there is any suspicion of pretending to be compared, at least, he has identified a direction at the moment.


    When soldiers come, they will block it.


    No matter how big the difficulty is, there is always a way to solve it. When the matter comes to an end, think about the countermeasures.


    Now, of course, it is important to accompany Yang Xiao and solve the hospital''s problems.


    In the past ten minutes, all the Chinese medical experts gathered in Mingzhu general hospital have definitely opened their eyes and spent the most unforgettable time in their lives.


    The four word truth of diagnosis and treatment of traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Yang Xiao''s attainments in the word "Wen" make people sigh "magic".


    In a moment, she divided the children with the same disease into the same group.


    Only listen to the cry of the child, can determine the corresponding disease.This skill is really rare in the world.


    When Li Nanfang came over, Lu Mingming grabbed his arm for the first time. His face turned red and he was too excited to reply.


    "Brother Li, you have found treasure. You have found treasure. Yang Xiao''s level of traditional Chinese medicine is absolutely the level of a miracle doctor. How can such a talent remain unknown. Brother Li, you must promise me that after this event, I will invite Yang Xiao to work in Qingshan general hospital. She is the Taishan Beidou of our hospital. Let her be the vice president. Oh, no, let her be the president. I can be her deputy. "


    Hearing Lu Ming Ming Ming''s words, Li Nanfang almost burst out laughing.


    This old LV really does not know good or bad, who can ask Xuanyuan Wang to be the president of any hospital on this day.


    Don''t look at Yang Xiao''s benevolent appearance now.


    A little bit upset her. It destroyed your whole Castle Peak Hospital, and there was no place for you to cry.


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile and did not take Lao Lu''s words to heart. He asked in a low voice: "what''s the situation now? How many children have been cured?"


    "Well, brother Li, you are a layman. How can you cure a patient so quickly. This has just been divided into wards, and then it''s up to Yang Xiao to find the right medicine for her


    Lao Lu took a look of disdain at Li Nanfang.


    Then, he exclaimed excitedly, "here we go. I''m going to witness the miracle of medicine."


    As the voice dropped, Lao Lu rushed forward.


    At the same time, countless medical experts, also far away from Yang Xiao''s pace, crowded to the door of a certain ward.


    Although, just now, Premier Qin has said in a euphemistic way that all quacks are invited to leave here.


    But none of them are really obedient.


    Everyone has heard that Yang Xiao cured a child with acupuncture therapy, which can not let go of this opportunity to broaden our horizons.


    It''s not just medical experts.


    There are also many media reporters who sneak in, holding up their cameras to record the birth of the miracle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Pearl general hospital, ward 1, infant ward area.


    When they are all in charge, Yang Jingbu has taken care of the children.


    That''s the size of the ward area.


    Just now, Yang Xiao was in the innermost part of the needle to save people. What he had done was publicized by the nurses who peeped outside.


    After that, President Qin ordered everyone to follow Yang Xiao''s command.


    Many nurses take it for granted that the next work is to carry out acupuncture therapy to the end.


    Therefore, when Yang Xiao selected ward No. 1, the nurses in this ward immediately made preparations in advance and stripped the children of their clothes for treatment.


    Yang Xiao a door, see such a scene, first is slightly a Leng.


    Then he frowned and said in a cold voice, "a group of idiots, dress these children up!"


    Hearing her words, many nurses were confused.


    Some people subconsciously asked, "is not acupuncture treatment, how to treat wearing clothes?"


    "Who says acupuncture can''t wear clothes?"


    "Do you have to stitch across your clothes?"


    The leading nurse kept asking like a curious baby.


    But Yang Xiao has no mind to talk nonsense with her.


    "Whatever you want. I''m only responsible for curing diseases. I''m not in charge of those who freeze to death."


    Yang Xiao''s words seemed to leave the responsibility clean. Regardless of whether the nurses would listen to her, he stepped forward, took up the first child''s small hand, and gently pricked the child''s wrist with sterilized silver needles.


    After one injection, the child, who was still crying, stopped crying miraculously.


    However, the little guy on the spot up, small Ding Ding, toward the sky out of a stream of water.


    The kid''s reaction is always there.


    Light yellow liquid, spray next to the nurse sister all over.


    The nurse didn''t feel well.


    However, Yang Xiao was embarrassed and murmured in a low voice: "it''s just right if you don''t wear clothes. If you forget these children will wet their beds, they will change their clothes sooner or later."


    There are some playful meanings in the words.


    All around him were covering their foreheads in collapse.


    Of course, this is the first time that Yang Xiao has carried out such a large-scale work of treating patients and rescuing people. He is also forgiven for his lack of experience.


    The point is not whether the children are dressed or not.


    However, Yang Xiao''s treatment is too strange.


    Everyone was staring at her, holding a silver needle, disinfecting the needle with an alcohol swab, and walking towards the next hospital bed.


    The same is to pull up the child''s small hand, the same position in the child''s hand needle.


    And then there is the same result.


    Yang Xiao''s footsteps kept on walking around the ward. In a few minutes, she alone and a needle calmed all the 20 or 30 children in the ward.


    "Well, according to the prescription I gave, boil the traditional Chinese medicine and feed it to the children. They only need one dose. Leave a few more pediatric urology medical experts to take care of them to prevent recurrence. If you can''t do this little thing well, the quacks will jump out of the building


    After that, Yang Xiao put away his acupuncture bag and went to the next ward.


    Can not wait for her to really walk out of the ward, pearl hospital president Qin, trembling to stand out, blocking her way.


    "Ms. Yang and Ms. Yang Xiao. You, are you done? "


    "What else do you want?"


    "No, I didn''t want to do anything about it. I just want to say, are you a little more tolerant of one thing than the other? That child took hundreds of stitches just now. There are so many children here, how can you be one needle. Can''t we be so perfunctory in treating patients and saving people? "


    President Qin tried to be more peaceful. He was afraid that what he said would arouse Yang Xiao''s antipathy.


    But some words can not be ignored.


    He just saw with his own eyes that Yang Xiao made a hedgehog out of a child and cured the child''s disease.


    In front of this one person a needle, that is not obviously perfunctory.


    Yang Xiao glanced at the director of Qin, but his attitude was still cold. He only said four words: "quack doctor, get out of the way." then he pushed away president Qin and stepped out.


    Yuan Yuan Qin was unwilling and was about to chase him again.


    Li Nanfang, who was standing beside him, stepped forward and helped Yang Xiao separate the crowd around him and open the passage. He turned his head and called to President Qin: "I said, comrade Qin, are you a doctor. I am a layman can see, this is called symptomatic treatment. Different children use different methods of treatment. Yang Xiao said that if they are good, they will certainly be good. Don''t be fussy, and go on as Yang Xiao says


    Li NanFang''s voice still reverberates in the ward, and people have disappeared outside with Yang Xiao.


    President Qin was in a daze.


    Other experts are also looking at each other.


    After a while, someone finally reacted and took out the diagnosis and treatment equipment with the fastest speed and rushed to the side of the hospital bed.After a check, these people were completely convinced by Yang Xiao''s ability.


    Can it be like Li Nanfang said that the children in this ward were treated by Yang Xiao one by one, and completely stabilized.


    What else can they say?


    A group of people scratch scalp can''t help things, let Yang Xiao a needle to solve, too a hit.


    But the blow is just beginning.


    The reason why Yang Xiao is called the master of traditional Chinese medicine is by no means that she can treat people with acupuncture.


    True Chinese medicine, the means of curing the disease and saving people is not just a few silver needles.


    When people left ward 1 and felt ward 2, they could not believe it.


    Yang Xiao even directed the nurses in the ward to draw cupping for those sick children.


    Yes, it''s really cupping.


    In the eyes of all people, a traditional Chinese medicine method was used by Yang Xiao to treat countless new diseases that western medicine could not do.


    Is this going to work?


    If Li Nanfang could hear what these people were saying, he would let them remove the word "Ma".


    Yang Xiao can definitely succeed.


    The cupping process is much more troublesome than the previous acupuncture. Fortunately, those nurses have not seen pigs running, and have eaten a lot of pork. Only listening to Yang Xiao can help to complete most of the work.


    But when people came to the third room, the ward, Yang Xiao''s workload increased infinitely.


    People from the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Mingzhu general hospital rushed to the ward with a rusty black leather box.


    When Yang Xiao took out two pieces of strange shaped stones from the trunk, someone screamed: "Guasha!"


    That''s right.


    Yang Xiao''s treatment for the children in ward 3 is scraping.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, the most classic treatment of internal diseases and external treatment, in this way, the toxins in the human body are discharged from the body to treat the disease and save people.


    Five major therapies of traditional Chinese medicine -- medicine, food, acupuncture, Bian and Qigong.


    Bian is a common tool for scraping.


    Most of the special Bian are bone and stone pieces carefully polished. They vary in shape and thickness. The lightest Bian is sharper than a knife.


    It is not easy to be proficient in using this ancient medical instrument.


    It can be used in infants less than six months to test the medical skills of doctors.


    The strength on the hand is lighter than one point, which can not achieve the effect of treatment.


    Heavy one point, will cause serious trauma to the child''s skin, aggravating the pain.


    Before, Yang Xiao said to Li Nanfang that the treatment of these children was "very troublesome", in fact, the trouble was in the process of scraping.


    Of course, if the process is a little cumbersome, it will be fine.


    I''m afraid that such treatment will not be understood by those people.


    In the astonished eyes, Yang Xiao came to the hospital bed with a piece of stone in his hand. He turned the baby in the cradle bed gently, and then scraped the child''s back with the side of the stone.


    After a while, it was the second.


    The tender flesh on the back of a young child''s back was only rubbed by the pieces of stone she was so quick that it became red and swollen.


    The child, who had been tired of crying, burst out a miserable cry again.


    The people who saw this scene suddenly panicked.


    A soft hearted nurse elder sister wanted to stop Yang Xiao. Unfortunately, President Qin held out his hand to stop Yang Xiao. He was so anxious that he jumped to his feet and cried, "this is not a cure. It''s clearly child abuse. No, I can''t stand it. Even if it''s really necessary for scraping, can''t she use some soft tools? That kind of stone looks more dangerous than a knife. Can such a small child stand it? "


    Sister nurse''s words, said to everyone''s heart.


    But we all know a truth.


    If you question Yang Xiao now, or even stop her.


    So, what those children will face is to die, far from the pain brought by scraping.


    Soon, there are soft hearted people can no longer see the cruel picture in front of them, turn around and leave the scene, go out to breathe.


    I can''t help it. Those kids are crying too much.


    Fortunately, this is in China, we also understand the role of scraping.


    If it was put in the evil western countries, it would be estimated that some self righteous armed police would have rushed in by now.


    There has been news like this before.


    The old woman in sixties of China took care of her half blood grandson and used scraping to treat her high fever. The child was cured. However, the grandmother was sentenced by the US government as child abuse and was jailed for three years.


    Traditional Chinese medicine treatment is not internationally recognized, that''s what happened all over the world.


    Other people love their children, one by one.


    Li Nanfang is the same brow is locked, but he is worried about the person, is Yang Xiao.The more complex the treatment, the more consumed the spirit.


    Although Yang Xiao is just scraping a few stones, he can concentrate on the strength of the handshake, which is the most difficult thing.


    Xuanyuan king has always been a light hearted king. When he kills people, he is natural and unrestrained. But now, the sweat on his forehead is crystal clear, which is obviously a bit unbearable.


    With the passage of time, Li NanFang''s heart also slowly pulled into a group.


    He suddenly regretted and let Yang Xiao do it.


    He always felt that a request from him would bring her great trouble.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to stop Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao seems to have sensed his inner thoughts. He looks up with a faint smile.


    "I''m fine."


    Just three words.


    Obviously, it is a comfort word, but why Li NanFang''s mood has become more heavy.


    As time went by, everyone didn''t notice. When Yang Xiao finished scraping the last child in the ward, the sun outside had already set on the western horizon.


    The whole ward area is quiet.


    Even those children who had not been treated had already cried out and fell asleep.


    Yang Xiao raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t say anything. He went straight out and ran to the last ward.


    At this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of her.


    "King, you can''t go on."


    The speaker was the elder who had come to the hospital.


    Without waiting for Yang Xiao to reply, the elder turned to look at Li Nanan and said in a low voice, "you will kill the king!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    The elder''s words made Li Nanfang, who had already felt guilty, feel more heavy.


    He is not a fool. Of course, we can see how much the body loss of Yang Xiao was caused by the treatment just now.


    If it was the omnipotent Xuanyuan king before, Li Nanfang would certainly not have any worries.


    However, these days, he always accompany Yang Xiao''s side.


    When Yang Xiao was weak, he knew exactly what he was like.


    The elder said he would "kill the king.".


    Then he --


    "elder, I''m ok."


    Yang Xiao spoke.


    When Li Nanfang was reprimanded by the elder and was ready to persuade her to stop meddling in these affairs, she took the lead in trying to relieve some scum''s psychological pressure.


    The elder looked back and said something.


    Yang Xiao raised his hand and said softly, "I know my body best. There is no one who can stop me from doing anything. Elder, you don''t have to say anything, and you don''t have to blame Li Nanfang. Now accompany me upstairs, and in half an hour we will come down again. "


    The elder didn''t dare to disobey the king''s wishes. He turned his head and glared at Li Nanfang. Then he turned around and took the lead.


    Li Nanfang followed closely.


    Seeing that Yang Xiao has been a bit of a vain step, he has made up his mind that he can''t let this matter go on in any case.


    Three people walk outside the ward area.


    Before waiting to go far out, the director of the Mingzhu general hospital, Qin, ran all the way to catch up with him, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and carefully asked, "Ms. Yang Xiao, where are you going?"


    "Go and have a rest."


    "Oh, yes, yes, Ms. Yang Xiao. You''ve been working hard all day. It''s time to have a rest. Can, but I still want to ask, do you still plan to treat the remaining children in ward 4? "


    The head of the court of Qin had a look of urgency on his face.


    He has long been sure that Yang Xiao is a patient in a special ward on the top floor. He dare not offend him because he can be arranged into the hospital by the military.


    Yang Xiao is a patient himself, but he helps them treat other patients, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    But he had to catch up and ask carefully.


    At the beginning, Yang Xiao scattered hundreds of sick children in the ward area into four wards according to the different pathology,


    one needle in ward No.1 was cured.


    Cupping in ward 2.


    Scraping and detoxification in ward 3.


    After this process, all the medical experts present regard Yang Xiao as a miracle doctor, waiting to see what kind of treatment she will take for the children in the last ward.


    Who knows, Yang Xiao did not look at the ward, turned to go.


    She left, no one dared to stay.


    But what about the rest of the kids?


    Even if she doesn''t do it in person, she will tell us the treatment and give it to the doctor in the hospital to do it.


    President Qin''s eyes are full of hope.


    Yang Xiao is a sneer, said: "wait."


    There is no more explanation. Yang Xiao walks quickly in and out of the ward area.


    The chief of the court of Qin was unwilling to go after him, but he was held by Li Nanfang.


    "Comrade Qin, don''t chase after him. You can wait. What''s more, without Yang Xiao, would you doctors stop treating diseases? Also, I asked someone to give Yang Xiao a physical examination this morning. Has the result come out? You doctor, do not want to cure the patient, always chase after other patients to ask this, ask that, like words


    Li Nanfang scolded him.


    The cold sweat on President Qin''s forehead kept coming out, saying "good, good" and watching Li Nanfang leave the ward.


    The hall on the first floor of Mingzhu general hospital is much quieter than in the morning.


    Dragon city has gone.


    As the new acting mayor, he has a lot of work and doesn''t spend so much time in the hospital. All the things are left to the deputy in charge of health care.


    The number of families of the sick children has been reduced by half.


    I don''t know if I heard that the child was saved, so I could go home and do other things.


    In contrast, those journalists really stick to it. Instead of leaving, they are more excited than when they first arrived in the morning.


    A little bit of wind and grass, they will immediately rush up to ask the truth.


    However, there are people from the Dragon Teng army to open the way for Yang Xiao, and those reporters have no chance to get close to him.


    When all the people went back to the top floor without hindrance, Zhanxing God had already prepared the meal and waited here. He also saw the God of Zhanxing in the shape of Yang coffin. Li Nanfang realized why Yang Xiao interrupted the treatment process and rushed back in a hurry.


    It''s dark.


    Yang Xiao, a silver haired, man like Xuanyuan king, comes.Four people in the room sat around the table.


    Zhanxing God served rice for everyone in silence.


    Li Nanfang really has no appetite to eat. He just wants to persuade Yang Xiao not to go downstairs to save those children. Just tell him what he needs to do.


    But he did not say, Yang Xiao is like a prophet, Yingying said with a smile: "Li Nanfang, will you cure the patient?"


    A straight question.


    Li Nanfang was speechless.


    The elder snorted coldly: "this boy can fart!"


    Because of today''s incident, the elder had no good attitude towards Li Nanan. After scolding him, he turned his head and looked at Yang Xiao and said, "king, I''ve seen the children downstairs. The rest of them are evil. If you want to save them, you must --"


    "big elder!"


    Did not wait for the elder to finish speaking, Yang Xiao angrily interrupted him.


    What do you need?


    Why don''t you make it clear?


    Li Nanfang is full of doubts.


    But Yang Xiao does not want to let him know too much.


    "Li Nanfang, if you can''t cure a patient, you don''t need to know too much.


    You just need to remember that I can cure them, and I want to cure them. That''s enough. Don''t worry about the rest.


    And the great elder.


    This is no longer what Li Nanfang asked me to do, but I want to do it myself.


    You don''t have to tell me anything.


    Have a good meal.


    After I''m full, I''ll go to see the millet brocade first. "


    Yang Xiao ate his meal in an orderly manner, and seemed to enjoy the quiet atmosphere at the moment.


    But Li Nanfang and the elder, the old and the young, have no mood to eat.


    An hour is long or short.


    After eating and drinking, Yang Xiao visited her daughter Li Sujin and changed her clothes. It was just time to go downstairs.


    This period of time is very substantial for her.


    But for Li Nan Nan Nan, it was extremely painful.


    At first, he asked Yang Xiao to save the children.


    Later, it became Yang Xiao''s deep love of saving people''s feelings, and took the initiative to get this thing done.


    "It''s much easier to save people than to kill people. I finally understand why the king Xuanyuan, 80 years ago, told the great elder before his death that he had to learn medicine."


    Yang Xiao stood in front of the dressing mirror, looking at the peerless handsome man in the mirror, smiling incomparably.


    Looking back at Li Nanfang again, he whispered, "Li Nanfang, don''t forget what I told you."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Let Su Jin learn medical knowledge and become a doctor to help the wounded and the dying. Isn''t it in your hands to inherit the medical books of flame Valley?"


    "It''s true that I have the things. Don''t ask me for the things that can teach the apprentice. You can do it yourself. Don''t make it as if you''re going to tell you what''s going to happen


    Li Nanfang said this sentence in a stuffy voice. He turned his head and did not dare to look at Yang Xiao.


    Just a few days ago, Yang Xiao handed the two medical books to him.


    It''s the tone of telling the future that makes him feel rather uncomfortable.


    "In the end, you are all Laozi''s women. I don''t want to let you have an accident, even if it''s the ten palace Yama, don''t want to take you away. In the next few decades, there will be plenty of time for you to educate Li Sujin. Don''t put this kind of trouble on me. "


    Li NanFang''s mind is very clear.


    Even if we try our best, we should ensure that Yang Xiao is safe and sound.


    But the question is, can he do it on his own?


    Yang Xiao didn''t care how disrespectful his voice was at the moment. He just stepped forward, stretched out his hand to straighten Li NanFang''s head, looked directly into his eyes, and said, "you promise me one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Never go to the valley of flame unless you have me by your side."


    As soon as he said this, Li NanFang''s mood became quite complicated. He clearly said something about curing the disease and saving people. How could he suddenly turn to the valley of flames?


    Why not go to the valley of flame?


    "If you don''t want to accompany me, why don''t you promise me. You, yes or no? "


    Yang Xiao''s last question was very serious.


    But without waiting for Li Nan nan to reply, she shook her head and said with a wry smile: "you scum, you always fart. How can I expect you to promise anything. Let''s go and save people. "


    Yang xiaotou did not return to go out.


    Li Nanfang stood in the same place for a long time, then mumbled a word out.


    What did he say?


    In any case, Yang Xiao did not hear the change of appearance. The king Xuanyuan, who had changed his costume, seemed to come to the infant ward on the first floor of Mingzhu general hospital with the sad and desolate manner of "the brave man will never return".No one would have thought of it.


    At the beginning, Yang Xiao''s act of plastic surgery to Zhanxing God in pursuit of Li Nanfang can play a small role in today''s and in the present situation.


    Others think that Zhanxing God is the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, no matter what Zhan Xingshen said, a group of medical experts represented by President Qin were obedient.


    The past hour, for these people, has also been through the ordeal.


    Facts have proved that all the children who have been diagnosed and treated by Yang Xiao are in stable condition and only need to take good care of themselves.


    But there is a ward, 20 or 30 children waiting for treatment.


    Everyone was afraid that Yang Xiao would give up and give up, regardless of the life and death of the remaining children.


    Fortunately, she came back.


    Not only did he come back with another young man who looked rather enigmatic.


    Why is this young man also called Yang Xiao?


    Forget it, the name thing doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, female Yang Xiao said, the next treatment, all is that male Yang Xiao to deal with.


    Many medical experts present directly treat Yang Xiao as a miracle doctor.


    However, Yang Xiao''s first words made everyone around him confused.


    "My treatment is a little violent. If anyone can''t stand it, he can leave early. However, no one is allowed to disturb me. If something happens, I will kill people. "


    Yang Xiao''s tone is a little heavy.


    All of them were so nervous by her words that they didn''t understand what "violent" really means?


    Is there a more violent method than scraping in traditional Chinese medicine?


    You don''t know how to operate. What can you do to those children?


    It''s not about hitting people, is it?


    All of them were frightened to follow Yang Xiao to ward 4.


    Results --


    Yang Xiao really came to beat the children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    As I said before, when Yang Xiao arranged wards for all the children, they were differentiated according to their symptoms.


    From No. 1 to No. 3, just looking at the treatment she used, we can see that the children''s condition is from mild to severe.


    Now to the last room.


    The number of the problem, not to mention, inside every child''s physical condition is very bad, that is for sure.


    In the past hour.


    Many medical experts gathered in Mingzhu general hospital have been impatient, and have made a very careful diagnosis and treatment of these children.


    It''s certain that they''ve all had swelling.


    The three seriously ill children who had made president Qin want to issue a critical illness notice were among them.


    In the young body, all kinds of internal organs are failing at an extremely slow speed. In the eyes of hydrothorax and abdomen hydrops, we can''t find out what the reason is.


    If you let these quacks find a way, the only thing they can do is to operate.


    Surgery releases the fluid in the patient''s body, slows down organ failure, and then --


    they just stare.


    Therefore, for a whole hour, people were debating whether to operate or not. After all, no one can guarantee whether Yang Xiao will appear again.


    It''s a waste of time, and those kids are dead end.


    Fortunately.


    They did not come up with a consistent result, and Yang Xiao appeared.


    Of course, people are curious about how Yang Xiao saved people.


    In particular, Yang Xiao said that her treatment would be violent, and all the doctors present fully agreed that if mild treatment was used for such a serious disease, it would not save people, but harm people.


    Can really see what Yang Xiao did, we are still stupid.


    Is that a cure?


    It''s obviously beating people!


    Yang Xiao picked up a child and held a leg in one hand. He directly lifted the little fart child. His other hand was spread flat. His palm was aimed at the child''s feet, legs, abdomen, back, chest and so on. Every time he patted, he seemed to exert 12 points of strength.


    Originally did not cry the child, in Yang Xiao''s hand, cries that calls a miserable world.


    This kind of treatment is really violent.


    Violent to let people want to rush up and Yang Xiao desperately.


    Some kind-hearted sister nurses, hearing the cry of the child, they also keep wiping tears.


    But those who see this scene are in different moods.


    Among them, Zhanxing God has a profound feeling.


    When she was nine years old, she had a high fever for several days. She did not know how many pairs of herbs she took. She did not care about it. She loved her moon god and night God, but they were not in the mountains. She saw that her life was in danger. It happened that the senior elder''s closing up was over.


    Until now, she firmly remembers that when the elder saved her, he was just like the way the king was treating those children.


    That alone is enough to be sure.


    The real cause of this medical accident in Mingzhu general hospital is evil.


    How can there be evil in the hospital?


    This kind of place should be the cleanest place in the world, just because the hospital is the place to save the dying and heal the wounded. The gathering of yin and virtue and the avoidance of all evils make no mistake here.


    However, in addition to the problems, Mingzhu general hospital is still a very serious accident.


    Isn''t it worth pondering?


    Unfortunately, few people can understand what Yang Xia has done to the environment of the hospital itself.


    We''re just focusing on one point.


    That''s whether she can cure these seriously ill children.


    I don''t know how long in the past, when Yang Xiao''s palm slapped on a certain acupoint of the child''s body for the last time, he only heard a sound of "wow". The crying little fart boy suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood.


    As the congestion vomited out, it was clear that the swelling on his body was slowly disappearing.


    "Come on, take it, get the infusion."


    Yang Xiao put the children in his hands back in the cradle bed, and his head would not say this word, so he walked to the next hospital bed.


    Several nurses immediately rushed up to clean up the child''s mouth and nose, picked up the cradle bed, and ran to another ward.


    Many of the medical experts present followed the past and examined the child to determine the condition.


    This is the door of the ward.


    Li Nanfang heard LV Ming Ming Ming beside him and exclaimed in a low voice: "Oh, I understand."


    "Lao Lu, what do you understand?"


    "Brother Li, this Mr. Yang Xiao uses Qigong therapy which has been lost for a long time among the five major therapies of traditional Chinese medicine. Qigong massage therapy of traditional Chinese medicine uses Qi to move energy, nourish yuan and consolidate the foundation, which is a kind of enjoyment for adults. But for those kids - well, it doesn''t look different from being beaten. "Lao Lu''s medical attainments are among the most famous doctors in China.


    Although he has never studied traditional Chinese medicine, he knows a lot about it.


    Qigong, the word first known by modern people, is fully attributed to many martial arts novels, but few people know it. In fact, qigong is also a method of treating diseases and wounds in Chinese traditional medicine since ancient times.


    It''s a pity that this skill has been lost for a long time. Even those who have a few skills think that qigong plays a role in health preservation.


    Until today, Lao Lu found out.


    Real Qigong is not only cultivated from the inside to the outside, but also can be treated from the outside to the inside.


    Lao Lu was absolutely eye opening.


    It can be seen that the long lost medical qigong should not be excited. Why does he look at Yang Xiao with silver hair and a solemn and solemn face?


    Li Nanfang didn''t notice any special changes in Lao Lu.


    He was concerned about whether such Qigong therapy would cause great loss to Yang Xiao himself while treating the child.


    But it seems that after treating more than a dozen children in succession, Yang Xiao did not show any signs of fatigue. Instead, he was radiant, as if he had endless strength all over his body.


    Did he worry too much?


    I hope so.


    Time passed slowly, from dusk until it was completely dark.


    Several hours later, the whole treatment process is coming to an end.


    When Yang Xiao picked up the last sick child, everyone saw the hope of victory.


    But at this time, outside the ward, suddenly came a violent quarrel.


    All the people in the room were angry.


    Other people don''t care.


    When Li Nan Nan saw that Yang Xiao also slightly frowned, he immediately became angry, turned his head out of the ward and went straight to the source of the noise.


    Dare to disturb Xuanyuan Wang to cure the disease and save people. Who is so bold? Does he want to die?


    President Qin of Mingzhu general hospital, together with several other chief doctors, is also in hot pursuit.


    They have already given an order that no one is allowed to make trouble in the ward area. How can anyone break the rules.


    A group of people crossed the corridor and came to the gate of the passage.


    Look up to see the chaotic crowd, all of a sudden are Leng in place.


    Many family members of the patients and media reporters clashed with the security guard at the door. They wanted to come in to see the situation, but the security guard blocked the door. This situation is understandable.


    But why, follow these people to come in together, still have a lot of tall nose dilate the foreigner?


    Those foreigners, one by one, hold their heads up, with their nostrils in the air, and are extremely arrogant. They will certainly help the Chinese doctors to solve this serious medical accident.


    Li Nanfang frowned and looked back at Premier Qin.


    He didn''t know the origin of these foreigners, so he wanted to get some answers from the people on the side of the hospital.


    And President Qin is also in the same place.


    However, he recovered faster and opened his arms to meet the group of foreigners.


    Li NanFang''s eyes moved with the chief executive of Qin Dynasty, and once again fell on the foreigners.


    At this time, we can find that many families of patients who seem to be high-ranking people and have extraordinary temperament express their gratitude to those arrogant foreigners for their ability to cure their children.


    What is more incomprehensible is that those media reporters are also closely around the group of foreigners, extremely flattering.


    When Li Nan Nan sees such a scene, don''t worry about how angry he is.


    But what kind of ghosts are these foreigners?


    Yang Xiao wants to cure people immediately. What are they doing here? Are they picking up leaks?


    Who provoked such a group of crooked melons and cracked dates?


    The whole ward area is in a mess.


    A group of foreigners seemed to come to their territory. They were not polite at all. They would walk into the ward when they separated the crowd.


    Yuan Yuan Qin didn''t mean to stop him.


    But some people are standing in the middle of the passage, not giving in.


    Unfortunately, those foreigners had to choose to walk in the middle of the corridor. If they climbed over against the wall, they would not see the next scene.


    The leading foreigner also wants to push Li Nanfang away from the front just like he treats others.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the person in charge of the road could not push Li Nanfang away. Instead, he shook himself, stepped back a few steps and fell to the ground.


    The occurrence of this scene, immediately let the messy ward area, quickly quiet down.


    Those foreigners looked at Li Nanfang, slightly stunned.


    Li Nanfang stares at those crooked nuts, his face is gloomy, and he suppresses some kind of irritability. He says: "those children have already taken medicine to sleep. The parents of the children can go in and have a look. Other irrelevant people had better not affect the children''s rest."Heaven and earth testify.


    Li Nan''s performance at the moment is absolutely polite to the extreme.


    Who has ever seen boss Li angry, but also good advice to others?


    That group of foreigners should immediately kneel down and thank boss Li for not killing him, so they can go back and forth from where obediently.


    Unfortunately, these people are used to it.


    I don''t know who gave them so much confidence. It seems that they are superior to others when they come to China.


    The one who fell to the ground just now got up and pointed to Li NanFang''s nose. He actually roared in Chinese: "you''d better get out of the way!


    Do you know who is behind me?


    They are the best team of medical experts in Europe.


    Angel Group was originally in China for medical exchange, heard that there is a new infectious disease, immediately rushed to the patient for treatment. If you delay the treatment time, or annoy many experts of the angel group.


    The consequence is not what a security guard can afford.


    Do you understand? "


    This person''s words almost made Li Nanfang angry and vomited blood on the spot.


    Security guard at the door?


    OK, I''ll be a security guard today. Let a group of foreigners know that Chinese security is not everyone''s fault.


    Li Nanfang sneered and raised his hand to clench his fist.


    The leading foreigner was so frightened that he rolled back.


    President Qin of Mingzhu general hospital was frightened and sweating, and he was about to stop Li Nanfang.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred.


    A loud and clear baby cry broke out, and then the whole ward area was filled with children''s crying.


    What''s the situation?


    Are those kids sick again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    The sudden cry of the baby made the scene of some confusion become uncontrollable.


    A lady with a mink coat suddenly rushed out of the crowd, her hands turned into sharp claws, and ran to Li NanFang''s handsome face and scratched it.


    "Bad security, I''ll fight with you!


    If there is something wrong with my little grandson, I will let all of you in the hospital be buried with him.


    Bury with me!


    Get out of the way and let the experts of the angel group go in and save people.


    To save my little grandson, you must first save my little grandson. "


    Aunt mink wailed bitterly.


    Li Nanfang kept retreating and dodging.


    He could understand the aunt''s worry about his grandson, but the question was, what did you do to him?


    He''s just a busboy. He''s not a security guard at all. He doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    The top priority is to quickly go back and ask Yang Xiao how the situation is now.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang stopped to step back and wanted to find a reasonable way to protect aunt mink''s harassment.


    Who knows, his step stops.


    The aunt also stopped.


    However, her stop position was too strange, her mouth made a quack sound, fainted there.


    "I''ll go! Everybody, you all look at it. I didn''t touch her. She fainted by herself. Don''t blackmail people to my head. "


    Li Nanfang held up his hands and stepped back a few steps. Regardless of what others thought of him, he turned to rush back to the ward just now.


    Just at this time, Yang Xiao came out of the ward calmly, completely ignoring the cry of the whole ward area, went to Li NanFang''s side and said with a smile, "OK."


    This means that she has cured all the children.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t understand.


    Now that it has been cured, why do all the children here cry like ghosts?


    Yang Xiao guessed Li NanFang''s doubts, hook his fingers, let him ear over.


    They were whispering.


    The others were not idle.


    The hospital called for all the medical experts to go to each ward to examine the specific problems. Several nurses were sent to carry away the marten aunt who had passed out of the hospital, and then they sent out people to comfort the families of the patients.


    After arranging all this, he turned to the leader of the group of foreign doctors and explained in a quick voice: "Mr. Anji, I''m glad you can bring the doctors of the Heavenly Master team here to help. Before that, we had stabilized the situation with the help of a master of traditional Chinese medicine, but now we have a little trouble. It''s just as well that you all have some good suggestions. Thank you very much


    President Qin raised his hand and made a motion of invitation.


    That group of foreigners are almost to the sky.


    In particular, Anji, the leader, glared at Li Nanfang fiercely and said mercilessly: "traditional Chinese medicine? Ha ha ha, it''s just fantastic. Some of you in China believe in the myths and legends that only need to eat some grass soup to cure the disease. It''s really stupid. Get out of the way. Let''s show you the power of science. "


    With these words, Anji took the lead, and a group of foreigners strode forward. When anyone walked by Li NanFang''s side, they looked askance at people.


    Li Nanfang has no time to take care of a group of foreigners who look at people with their nostrils.


    He quietly listened to Yang Xiao''s explanation, and the nervous look on his face slowly eased down. Finally, he gave a happy smile: "so it is."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Lu Mingliang immediately put his head around him and asked in a quick voice, "brother Li, what was it like originally? Can you tell me what the situation is and whether the children''s diseases have been cured?"


    "Lao Lu, don''t worry."


    "Brother Li, can I not be in a hurry. It''s been three days. "


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s face was full of anxiety.


    Li Nanfang waved his hand at will and said, "Lao Lu, I think you are worried too much. Don''t you see the foreigners from the angel group or the earth dung group? Whether they are the people in the Pearl general hospital or the parents of the children, they have all put aside our volunteer helpers. Since they believe in foreigners, let them believe it and see if a group of foreign devils have enough ability to solve problems. "


    In a few words, Li Nanfang kicked the problem on the group of foreigners.


    He didn''t care how much Lao Lu tried to persuade him and how much he said about "saving the patient from anger".


    Forcing Lao Lv to have no way, can only run to the ward again, check the situation of those children.


    Around no eye-catching people, Li Nanfang took Yang Xiao and Zhan Xingshen back to the special ward on the top floor.


    It''s strange.


    The elder, who should have been guarding here all the time, I don''t know where he went.


    Also, if the elder saw Yang Xiao''s pale and exhausted appearance, he could not help but reprimand him.Li Nanfang didn''t care where the old man went.


    He and Zhan Xingshen together take care of Yang Xiao lying in bed.


    Yang Xiao has always been with a calm smile, which makes Li Nanan totally unaware of how much she has paid to cure those sick children in the past half a day.


    After settling down, Zhanxing God took the lead in leaving the room.


    Li Nanfang is sitting by the hospital bed, and they are silent.


    Also do not know how long silence, Yang Xiaocai slowly spit out a turbid gas, said with a smile: "Li Nanfang, what are you doing with me. You''ve told me what those kids are. You should solve those problems first. After all, if you delay too long, my previous efforts will be wasted. "


    "I understand. But to me, you are more important. "


    Li Nanfang gently grasped Yang Xiao''s hand and said, "this time, thank you.


    Before, no matter what I did, I didn''t feel owed to anyone.


    Even if it''s the birdmen of Longteng and the old man who raised and educated me, I think it should be.


    Apart from my mother and teacher, I never thought about protecting anyone with my life.


    But from now on, I care about the people, want to use life to protect the people and one more.


    That man is you


    Li Nanfang seldom reveals his true feelings. His words of confession are really moving.


    Yang Xiao looked at his eyes, silent for a moment, and laughed more brightly: "Li Nanfang, I should have been very moved by those words just now. But why do you feel numb and disgusting when you say it out of your mouth? "


    "Disgusting? How sad you are


    "Ha ha, well, no more runs on you. I said, saving those children is because of you, but in the end, I like the feeling of saving people. No matter how much I pay, you don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. But then again, I can be in your heart, and your mother, to really let me very moved. I''ve known you for such a long time. I''ve never met my mother formally. "


    Yang Xiao may just say so casually.


    But for Li Nanfang, the meaning is completely different.


    His excited hands are shaking, with a very excited tone said: "you want to see your teacher''s mother, I''ll take you there soon, my teacher''s mother will be very happy."


    "Happy? Not necessarily. Who would accept a freak of day and night? "


    "No, Yang Xiao, you are wrong. My mother is the kindest person in the world. At that time, I was also a small monster with premature senility, but my teacher and mother never despised me, let alone others. Even if I lead the pig back, she -- Er, I don''t mean anything else, that is, my mother will accept you. "


    Li Nanfang scratched his head awkwardly.


    This scum also really does not want to order green lotus, actually dares to compare Xuanyuan king with pig.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiao''s mental state is not very good now. He has no mind to punish this guy''s careless mistakes.


    She just quietly turned her head, looked at the ceiling, and said, "I wish I had a chance to visit the place where you grew up. 800, it should be more human than flame valley. "


    "Of course, there is no place more beautiful than 800. I will definitely take you there. However, before going to 800, I still want to take you to a place. Do you remember the Longteng training base? I''d like to take you to stay there for a few days after this. Would you like to


    Li Nanfang is here, as if to say love words with the beloved, a lot of garrulous.


    At the end of the day, he had a fairly clear purpose.


    During the day, the news that Gong Jian''s captain brought to him was always like a big stone.


    Protect Yang Xiao.


    Take fire Valley alone.


    Meet with the flower night God.


    None of these three things is easy to handle.


    Fortunately, no matter how big the trouble is, there are always countermeasures. For example, to protect Yang Xiao, the most direct and effective way is to send her to Longteng training base for protection.


    According to Li Nanfang, it is the safest place in the world.


    Even if there is a world war, no one can dare to attack the Longteng base.


    It is the birthplace of the king of Chinese special forces. Anyone who dares to go there to look for trouble is just like looking for death.


    Just put Yang Xiao in there, and you don''t have to worry about the assassination of Yang Xiao by the traitors of flame valley.


    The abacus in Li NanFang''s heart crackled.


    Can never expect, Yang Xiao light floating words, let all his illusions are in an instant.


    "Longteng training base? I don''t like it there. "


    "You don''t like it? Why -- er. "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t speak.


    Just because Yang Xiao said "don''t like" words, he closed his eyes and fell asleep in the past.She really needs a good rest.


    In the past ten hours, she has treated hundreds of children with her own efforts. Even at the peak of her body, it will take several days to recover.


    Not to mention now.


    Li Nanfang looks at Yang Xiao on the hospital bed quietly. He wants to be like a lover. He throws it in and sends out a kiss before going to bed.


    It''s a pity that Yang Xiao''s appearance as a man at the moment makes him unable to speak.


    Can only be quietly up, out of the room.


    "When she wakes up, remember to let me know the first time."


    Li Nanfang explained to the God of Zhanxing, who was guarding the gate. Then he stepped into the elevator and went straight to the first floor of the hospital.


    Since coming to the Pearl general hospital, the health of hundreds of children has been affecting the hearts of all people.


    By now, the most difficult work has been completed by Yang Xiao.


    Next, let''s see how Li Nanfang can deal with the aftermath.


    When the elevator came to the first floor, he stepped out.


    Many medical experts gathered in the hall, as if seeing a savior, immediately gathered around.


    President Qin opened his mouth and asked, "Li Nanfang, what happened to those children? Their diseases have not been cured."


    "Ha ha, comrade Qincheng, please pay attention to your words. Those children have not been cured. Do you need to talk more?"


    Li Nanfang sneered.


    The crowd stood still.


    Why is this line so familiar?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Just this morning.


    Li Nanfang rushed out of the ward area and interrupted the press conference of Mingzhu general hospital, warning medical experts that the physical condition of the sick child was not stable.


    Unfortunately, no one believed him at that time.


    Even an expert who didn''t know where he came from was running out of his mouth with that sentence just now.


    Who is boss Li.


    It''s definitely not the kind of person who suffers easily.


    In a flash, he saw a large number of reporters around him who stretched their necks to look here. At that time, he separated the crowd in front of him and stood in front of the camera lens.


    "Listen to me, gentlemen.


    Don''t panic.


    All the information is in our hands.


    I believe you can understand that even if an adult has a small cold, it will take at least three days to get back to normal.


    What''s more, those weak children are suffering from a special disease.


    But please rest assured.


    The physical condition of those children has been completely stabilized by Yang Xiao, our master of traditional Chinese medicine. I am already ready for what kind of treatment is needed in the later stage.


    As long as there are no accidents, it won''t be long before I can get all the children well.


    Please believe me. "


    OK.


    This is obviously a copy of what the medical expert said during the day.


    The reporters on the scene were not idiots. It can be clearly seen that Li Nanfang was trying to fight against all the Chinese medical experts present.


    Master of traditional Chinese medicine vs. all experts?


    I wipe it. What a valuable news point this is.


    If you don''t write a press release with tens of thousands of words, I''m sorry for the whole day you''ve been waiting for.


    Just now, these reporters didn''t have a chance to interview anyone.


    Now we are finally able to get close to the main characters of the event. Who is not holding up the microphone in his hand and trying to get close to Li Nanfang.


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, all the signs show that it is you and your two masters of traditional Chinese medicine friends who played a crucial role in the handling of this medical accident. Can you tell me the specific process of saving people


    "Hero! Mr. Li Nanfang, please allow me to address you like this. We all remember that just this morning, you saved several people who fell from buildings by your own efforts. After that, it''s here again to save hundreds of children''s lives with your friends. What kind of motivation supports you to make such a great heroic deeds. Can you tell me how you feel at the moment


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, could you ask your two experts in traditional Chinese medicine to come forward and tell us what methods have been used to cure all those children?"


    A group of reporters made inquiries.


    This makes Li NanFang''s mood suddenly become more comfortable.


    The reason why he went downstairs, many medical experts, completely a villain, all of these "angel dung group" of foreigners to provoke.


    Yang Xiao made so many efforts, just out of the ward, there was no one to thank next.


    Those guys are actually deferential to a bunch of foreigners.


    This is simply not our boss Li and the great Xuanyuan Wang in the eyes.


    There is also a kind of despicable mentality of worshipping foreign countries.


    Such people, do not give them a good lesson, in the future will not let them to the crooked nuts to the God.


    Fortunately.


    This bunch of medical experts are not up to date.


    But the media reporters present are still promising.


    They can fully realize who is the real protagonist.


    What''s more, it has been proved by practical actions that no matter when, heroes will never be buried.


    On this basis, Li Nanfang has to give them a major news point free of charge, so that they can make a lot of money in this matter.


    Li Nanfang was in a good mood. Facing many reporters, he raised his face to be beaten.


    However, when he looked up at the ceiling at a 45 degree angle, he put away his smile, and with a very serious expression, he said in a loud voice: "comrades, I will correct you a mistake first. Those sick children are not completely cured, and our work is far from over. "


    This is not only the reporters at the scene.


    Those who were knocked out of the crowd of medical experts, are also stupid.


    Can we not make such a big joke?


    The whole Mingzhu general hospital has been tossed for three days. The medical staff from all over the world who arrived early this morning did not drink a sip of water for more than ten hours.


    We all broke our hearts for the safety of hundreds of children.


    All hope is placed in Yang Xiao''s body.


    Now Yang Xiao has gone to have a rest. As the spokesman of Yang Xiao, you Li Nanfang says that the work is far from over.Isn''t this a denial of all our previous efforts.


    There was a moment of silence in the noisy hall.


    After that, many Chinese medical experts headed by Lu Mingming rushed to Li NanFang''s side.


    "Brother Li, what is the situation now? You can give us a definite word. We don''t have any hesitation about what we need to do. Time is running out. Don''t you hear those children crying all the time


    Lu Liang Liang''s words are actually the voice of others.


    During the day, they think things have been settled.


    As a result, Li Nanfang suddenly came out and said that the matter had not been solved, and everyone didn''t believe him at that time.


    But facts have proved that what Li Nanfang said is true.


    Then people can only trust him unconditionally, or trust Yang Xiao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine behind him.


    It is often said that "when the patient is in a hurry, he will go to a doctor at random".


    Now the doctor is in a hurry. Just like a normal person, he catches a key person and places all his hopes on it.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is supported by Yang Xiao.


    If he did it himself, it would not only solve the problem, but also kill several innocent lives.


    There is no need to say more about irrelevant matters.


    Just look at the present.


    Li Nan Nan''s appearance this time is to solve the problem and punish all the foreign worshipers.


    No one can come over and ask, and he will tell all the truth.


    Too much.


    It''s not in line with his style.


    In the face of many medical experts'' questions, Li Nanfang didn''t answer anything in a hurry. He stretched out his hand and sat down on the rest chair of the hospital service desk next to him.


    He patted Lao Lu on the shoulder and said with great care: "Lao Lu, I have taught you that you should not do anything that is hard to please.


    Think about it.


    How long have you been here?


    Three days, right?


    Did someone bring you tea or water, did anyone thank you?


    Certainly not.


    However, as soon as that group of angel dung group guys appeared, many people graciously welcomed people in.


    This is so generous, and it is obvious.


    What''s more, just now we all saw it with our own eyes and heard it with our own ears. That group of foreigners said that traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive, and their Western medicine is science.


    Yes, I admit western medicine is science.


    But to say that traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive, I absolutely do not accept it.


    Didn''t they go in and check the kids.


    Let''s wait here for them to see what kind of results they can check out.


    Of course, before those foreigners use their Western medicine to check out the results, if someone has to let me first talk about the diagnosis results of our master of traditional Chinese medicine, it is not impossible.


    It''s just that it would seem like I''m deliberately picking up the fight between Chinese and Western medicine.


    What we Chinese people pay attention to is harmony, striving for fame and wealth, which we despise to do.


    Lao Lu, do you think I''m right? "


    Li Nanfang put on a pretense and spoke with great style.


    Lao Lu was stunned by the sight, and didn''t understand what he meant at all.


    Don''t mention Lao Lu. There are so many medical experts from all over China who have been immersed in the world of treating and saving people for many years. All around are patients and their families who worship them as their reborn parents. How can anyone hear Li NanFang''s sarcasm.


    Li''s real boss didn''t understand.


    Li Nanfang made a comparison, but no one was holding it for him.


    At this moment, he missed Chen Dali and Wang Defa very much. If the generals of the two members were present, how could this kind of cold situation appear.


    Wipe.


    How can I continue to play this play without a voice?


    Li Nanfang squinted around, and was really convinced by a group of doctors with elm heads in front of him.


    Fortunately, there are not only doctors here, but also media reporters who are active in their minds. They are interested in Li NanFang''s words.


    Obviously, this guy is going to pick up a contest between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    A reporter stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Li Nanfang, do you want to use this medical accident of Mingzhu general hospital to prove which traditional Chinese medicine is better than modern science and technology medicine?"


    Journalists are not afraid of watching the excitement, they want to come up with news gimmicks that can change the color of the world, they are happy.


    But the people of Mingzhu general hospital do not want any trouble from them.


    President Qin, in particular, would like to solve the problem immediately and make peace.


    Without waiting for Li Nanan to answer the reporter''s question, the dean of Qin pulled aside the crowd in front of him, glared and roared: "Li Nanfang, you want to use this opportunity to become famous and make a stunt, I will not stop you. But please also recognize the current situation, there are hundreds of children''s lives are under the threat of disease, no joke. Please state their situation immediately. On behalf of all the medical staff of Mingzhu general hospital, I would like to thank you here. Is that ok? ""Oh, thank me. I''m so sorry. I sit here to explain the situation, but -- "


    Li Nanfang gave a slight pause and cleared his throat:" cough, but I''m very dry now. Why don''t you have a glass of water in such a big hospital as you? "


    Hearing what he said, President Qin almost rolled his eyes to death.


    I''ve never seen Li Nanfang in my life, who is so pretentious.


    But he was still patient and waved to the two little nurses to pour water.


    I can''t help it. Now they can only rely on this pretender.


    Two cups of steaming hot boiled water were quickly placed in front of Li Nanfang. The guy was not afraid of being scalded out and full of blisters. He bowed his head and took a sip.


    After all the style was enough, he began to speak slowly: "everyone here, I want to ask you something.


    To cure the disease and save people, it has always been to seek the root of the disease, seek pathology, and prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    However, there are two ways of saying "get rid of illness".


    One is to cure the symptoms.


    The second is to cure the root cause.


    Do you think it is better to treat the symptoms or the root causes? "


    Li Nanfang pulls a long tone, that picture of a villain who is successful, which makes people want to kill him.


    Nonsense!


    Of course, we all know that it is a permanent cure.


    What are you doing asking such stupid questions?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Li Nanfang has always been a man of principle.


    Respect him a foot.


    When others hurt him, he tried his best to kill his family.


    That''s right. That''s the man with urine.


    In terms of the matter in front of him, he is to teach a good lesson to many medical experts, as well as those foreigners who are like angel dung troupe.


    Think about it before.


    Yang Xiao made great efforts to save those children.


    As a result.


    At the end of the day when everything was done, he retired after his success, and no one came to express his gratitude.


    OK, it happened that all the children were crying.


    You a group of medical experts are anxious about the children''s condition and ignore other points. Li Nanfang can understand.


    However, he ignored Yang Xiao, but he held up the group of foreigners to the heaven and invited them to examine the sick children.


    Especially in the group of foreigners, there are also people who sneer at Chinese medicine.


    There were so many Chinese Yisheng present that none of them came up with a theory.


    Is this normal?


    Is it reasonable?


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care.


    But Li Nanfang can''t help but care!


    Today, if we don''t treat all the people he doesn''t like, life is worse than death, his name will be written in reverse.


    At the same time, Yang Xiao also told him all the follow-up solutions.


    Then take advantage of this opportunity to play a good wave of Jedi counterattack.


    As the saying goes, if it is a disease, it should be treated in three parts and raised in seven parts.


    Yang Xiao''s early treatment work has completely stabilized the situation, at least no more children will die as a result.


    But if you want these children to be healthy and discharged from hospital, the key is to "raise".


    How to raise is the key to solve the problem.


    Li Nanfang had a plan for a long time. The reason why he talked so much nonsense and kept people''s appetite was that he didn''t want to find out the answer so soon.


    He has to wait. The foreigners come out of the ward.


    Let everyone see clearly that the level of foreign medicine is not a bit worse than that of traditional Chinese medicine which has been inherited for thousands of years in China.


    Therefore, we can delay as long as we can.


    When the time is right, let everyone see the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, and then come together to resist Western Medicine - er, it seems impossible to boycott western medicine.


    After all, it has long been a habit for everyone to take a shot and lose water.


    Modern people can not be separated from the control of Western medicine.


    Forget it.


    There''s no point in boycotting western medicine, so let''s boycott the bullshit Angel medical group.


    You hear their name -- Angel Group?


    I knew that their team must have failed to cure people and sent them to be angels.


    Li Nanfang is in the heart to make complaints about the group of foreigners.


    But the people around are anxious.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming, the nearest Li Nanfang, couldn''t bear it. He reached out and pushed him gently, saying, "brother Li, don''t play tricks. We all know that it is good to cure the root cause, so please tell us how to do it. "


    Lao Lu opened his mouth.


    The crowd saw Li Nanfang shaking his head for a long time, and then he started to say: "we all know that it is good to cure the root cause.".


    But we can''t ignore the importance of addressing the symptoms.


    From today''s day, Yang Xiao has given all the traditional Chinese medicine treatments for those children.


    Those with a high fever should give them a fever.


    The digestive system is not good to give them gastrointestinal conditioning.


    If the body is swollen, it is necessary to eliminate the swelling.


    Yang Xiao has also given the medicine for those children to the precise pharmacy.


    If it wasn''t for her efforts, those children would have gone to see the king of Yan. Wouldn''t we have any substantial thanks? "


    As soon as such a question is asked, it is absolutely on everyone''s face.


    Even a fool can understand Li NanFang''s purpose.


    Without saying a word, Lao Lu raised his hands and clapped his hands to express his thanks.


    The president of Qin also suppressed his inner impatience and solemnly said that he would make it public to the whole society. How much contribution did Yang Xiao make in this medical accident.


    The reporters on the scene were busy recording the pictures in front of them, and marked the name of Yang Xiao in the press release.


    The scene in front of him finally made Li Nan''s mood better.


    Yang Xiao deserves all this.


    Yang Xiao''s is his. If he doesn''t give his women what they deserve, then he is really not a man.


    But when the "hot" Scene subsided, people focused on him again.Li Nan Nan followed the words just now and continued: "everybody, what Yang Xiao has done can''t be ignored.


    She managed to stabilize all the problems.


    But!


    It''s a cure. It''s not a family. It can''t be said that if it''s completely cured, it''s completely cured.


    From the day to now, everything Yang Xiao has done is actually treating all the children''s superficial diseases, which is, frankly speaking, a temporary cure.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the root cause and pathology of the disease.


    And to really cure the root cause, Yang Xiao alone can not solve.


    She went to rest now and told me all about the cure.


    As a matter of course, I should tell you immediately to relieve the pain of those children as soon as possible.


    But again!


    Whether it''s me or Yang Xiao, we are ordinary people, and we have no obligation to work hard for the hospital.


    Medical experts from all over China gathered here.


    They should be the protagonists here.


    We, the ordinary people, dare not steal their limelight.


    Of course, in the spirit of humanitarianism, we can help them regardless of the past.


    But the problem is, so far, no medical experts have come to discuss with us where the root causes of the children''s diseases and what are the causes of their diseases.


    If they don''t ask, do I have to be shy and take the initiative to say it?


    You say, Li Nanfang is also a big boss of a company. Tens of thousands of employees of Nanfang group are looking to me as the boss to support him, make a living and find a way out.


    I''m so busy that I can''t spend time in the hospital every day.


    This group of doctors don''t discuss the child''s condition with me. How can I tell them how to cure the disease.


    Since they can''t cure the root cause, how can these children recover.


    Oh, how come doctors and doctors don''t know how to learn to ask such a truth? "


    There''s a whoop.


    It is the sound of hot boiled water moistening the throat again.


    Li Nanfang talks a lot of nonsense.


    Around those medical experts listen to the ears, almost collective vomiting blood.


    Why is this man so shameless?


    Those children are not cured, in the final analysis, or are we people not shameful to ask?


    Boundless anger began to spread in people''s hearts. Some people even couldn''t help looking for the scalpel they carried with them. They were ready to rush up and stab Li Nanfang.


    Of course, we can''t really stab him at this time.


    At the very least, we have to wait for this guy to tell us how to cure the root cause, and then kill him.


    After a moment of peace.


    The headmaster Qin went to the front of him, bowed his hands and asked, "Li Nanfang, what can we do to cure these children''s diseases?"


    The president himself gave Li Nanfang face.


    But he didn''t know how to restrain himself at all. He slowly shook his head and replied, "wrong, Premier Qin, what you should ask now is not how to cure the root cause. It should be asked, where are the root causes of these children''s diseases and what is the pathology? "


    "Good! Mr. Li Nanfang, where are the root causes of these children''s diseases and what is the pathology? "


    "Well, since President Lv is not serious, I can''t pretend to ask. Let me tell you, these children''s disease, frankly speaking, is a kind of symptom, called night crying


    People who wanted to kill Li Nanfang for a long time can''t help but hear the key words from his mouth at this moment.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a state of mind.


    He completely gave up all his irritability and listened attentively. Many young doctors even took out small books and began to record.


    What is nocturnal crying?


    Literally, it is a disease that will cry at night.


    Nocturnal crying is common in children under one year old and occasionally occurs in adults. In ancient times, it was often referred to as Zhongxie. Patients often accompanied by palpitation, nightmares, night sweats, limb convulsions and other body abnormalities.


    In depth, this is a natural disease.


    There is an irreconcilable conflict between the magnetic field of nature and the Qi field of human body.


    In this kind of conflict, the natural magnetic field takes the dominant position, and carries on the specific attack to the human body Qi field.


    This kind of attack from nature is shown on human body, that is disease, so it is called natural disease.


    Night crying is a symptom of natural diseases.


    Make a simple analogy.


    Adults always worry about meeting ghosts when they walk the road at night.


    But the more worried, the more likely you are to meet something that you are afraid of, and you will eventually be scared into mental disorder, and even have the possibility of a serious illness the next day.


    And infants cannot avoid this kind of thing even more.When a newborn enters the world, it is more sensitive to the changes of the external natural magnetic field.


    Once the disharmony between human body Qi field and natural magnetic field appears, these children feel the pressure caused by the outside world and stimulate them to fight back.


    But they are children. What they can''t do is cry.


    Seek comfort by crying.


    Thus, there seems to be a very normal child, inexplicably at night will start crying aloud.


    In the process of crying, children''s body defense is actually the lowest, which also leads to some viruses taking advantage of it, causing more damage to the children''s body.


    These children in Pearl general hospital are very unfortunate. They are in the same situation as many newborns.


    But in this same situation, there is a new kind of inexplicable virus infection.


    Those children''s own resistance, has been in a state of decline.


    And the viruses that invade their bodies are growing all the time.


    This is a complicated situation.


    Despite Yang Xiao''s careful treatment, those children''s physical condition has been stabilized. But if we can''t solve the problem of natural magnetic field and human Qi field, they will also be infected with other viruses and other diseases.


    Cure the symptoms or cure the root causes?


    That''s the point.


    Li Nanfang gave a long explanation.


    Many medical experts turned their heads several times before they finally understood the main meaning of his nonsense.


    To put it bluntly.


    There is a special natural reason that weakens the resistance of these children.


    It''s fantastic.


    You might as well say it''s --


    the hospital''s demons, the children''s collective evil!


    "Yes, this hospital is a demon."


    Li NanFang''s words directly point out the voice of all people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    A monster in the hospital?


    Isn''t this too fantastic?


    Everyone was shocked by Li NanFang''s statement.


    But this guy followed up with an explanation, which immediately made people want to die.


    "Of course, there are demons in the Pearl general hospital. They are still a group of foreign demons with high noses, wide eyes and nostrils."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd followed his eyes and found that a group of foreigners swarmed out of the entrance gate of the ward area not far away.


    After a long time, Li Nanfang is swearing.


    Of course.


    Seeing that group of foreigners, he was angry. He couldn''t watch the media reporters beating people. He could scold them well. He could have been addicted to his mouth.


    What''s more, just looking at the depressed and forced appearance of the group of foreigners, we can see that they have nothing to do with the diseases of those children.


    Li Nanfang is more sure that it''s time to clean up those crooked nuts.


    I waste so much saliva here, waiting for this moment.


    With a sneer, he raised his finger and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the medical experts of your angel group have come out. Would you like to ask them what diagnosis results they have first. If they have a way, I won''t waste my time here. "


    The voice falls, at that time, someone sayazi is ready to reappear that group of foreigners.


    But before he ran out of the crowd, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Led by Mr. Qin of Mingzhu general hospital, none of the leaders of the medical teams in all parts of China were present.


    They didn''t even look at the group of foreigners.


    We are not idiots. Just look at the faces of those foreigners, we can see that they have no good way.


    Li Nanfang is the only one who dares to offend the boss.


    Stand here and listen.


    In short, there is hope to stay.


    Looking for that group of foreigners is like pushing yourself into a fire pit.


    The crowd''s small disturbance, like a small stone thrown into the lake, only stir a little ripple, instantly become calm down.


    The European Angel medical group, which just received a warm welcome, was suddenly left out.


    It seems that the group of foreigners can''t stand the difference of treatment. They all step forward cautiously with a look of muddle, and come to Li Nan Nan''s side to have a look at it.


    This result made Li Nanfang very happy.


    His requirement is not high, just don''t want to let Chinese people get used to a group of foreigners.


    Let them know that this is China''s territory. We welcome and respect our friendly exchanges and sincere assistance here.


    If you want to flaunt your power, you also deliberately belittle the Chinese tradition.


    Then they just can''t find it.


    Li NanFang''s goal has been achieved, and he has finally stopped hanging everyone''s appetite.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the pathology of those children is as clear as I have said.


    It depends on your own will.


    Now, the most important thing is how to solve the problem, that is, what I said just now is to cure the root cause.


    It takes two steps to cure the root cause.


    First, move the infant ward area to other floors.


    The hospital itself is a place of overcast tide. The first floor is not suitable for patients with serious physical diseases or patients with very weak resistance.


    In addition, the basement of Mingzhu general hospital is the mortuary.


    Put a bunch of children on top of the dead, and it''s strange that they can stop. "


    as soon as the words were said, everyone could not help but take a breath.


    Yes, it''s not reasonable to put children on the heads of dead people.


    Who knows everyone just had a little identity in their hearts, and a quite discordant voice broke out from outside the crowd.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t be alarmist here!"


    At this time, someone dare to refute Li Nanfang?


    Everyone turned to see, the collective speechless.


    The person who spoke was Cheng, vice president of Mingzhu general hospital.


    This surnamed Cheng was knocked down by Yang Xiao with a silver needle during the day. He did not know how long he smoked and how long he was unconscious.


    Even President Qin forgot him.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he still has the strength to come here and Li Nanfang to sing against each other.


    Vice President Cheng, with a face full of resentment, separated the crowd and came in and angrily scolded, "Li Nanfang, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Let''s change the practice of the ward. What''s the difference between that and the fortune teller on the street saying that Fengshui is not good? This is feudal superstition! "


    With these words, he turned his head and looked around: "everybody, what''s the age now? We should believe in science.


    It is obvious to all that there is still a big gap between China''s medical science and technology level and that of the world.


    The European Angel medical team represents the top level of medical science and technology in the world. We should trust the experts of the angel group, instead of listening to one or two charlatans talking nonsense here.Come on, let''s ask the experts of the angel group to tell us their diagnosis.


    Mr. Angie, please.


    I was in the ward just now. Didn''t you say that you already have a little look? "


    No wonder vice president Cheng is so arrogant.


    It turns out that when everyone was outside Li Nanfang, the old boy had a communication with the group of foreigners in the ward area.


    OK, anyway, there is an old saying in China, which is "listen to both sides, then you will be bright, and if you believe only you will be dark.".


    Since the group of foreigners also said that they have a way, let them talk about it.


    With Vice President Cheng, people''s eyes fell on the members of the angel group. Even Li Nanfang looked over with great interest, intending to hear what the group of foreigners said.


    Results --


    "ah, our diagnosis needs further demonstration, and it is not easy to draw a conclusion. In a word, the symptoms of those children are very similar to those of some stubborn disease, very dangerous, very dangerous


    The leader of the angel dung regiment opened his mouth and said this.


    But all the people in the medical field almost vomited blood.


    And stubborn diseases.


    You said directly that the group of children had incurable diseases, and they could not be cured.


    What kind of people are these people.


    Good boy, you''ve been diagnosed with a terminal illness.


    It seems that these foreigners should treat their brains first.


    The crowd turned their eyes, and they no longer paid attention to the group of foreigners, and put their eyes on Li Nanfang again.


    Vice President Qin gets in the way of the vice president.


    "Li Nanfang, in fact, I wanted to readjust the ward area for a long time. I just took this opportunity to do this. Now please tell me what the second point is


    President Qin was respectful and modest.


    Li Nanfang is very helpful.


    But before he could speak, the vice president Cheng suddenly blocked up in front of President Qin and said in an urgent voice, "Dean, the ward area can''t be changed."


    "If I can change it, I can change it!"


    "But --"


    "shut up, are you causing less trouble? Go away, it''s not the time to say that."


    The president and vice president of Mingzhu general hospital began to quarrel in a low voice.


    Others can''t understand.


    But Li Nanfang and LV Liangliang looked at each other at the moment, and Qi thought of a thing.


    At the beginning of the problem, Premier Qin and vice president Cheng had a fierce conflict to dissect the children.


    At that time, Lao Lu realized that there was something wrong with the hospital.


    Now in order to change the ward area such a small matter, the two people seem to be as a big event to have an argument.


    It''s really unusual.


    Is it true that the Pearl general hospital has any secret?


    Before Li Nanfang could figure out what to do, the head of the Qin court there pushed vice president Cheng aside again and seriously asked about the second way to cure the root cause.


    Don''t worry about what''s going on in this hospital.


    It''s important to treat diseases and save talents.


    Li Nanfang settled his mind and said, "everyone, the way of traditional Chinese medicine is to pay attention to internal and external treatment, body disease and heart treatment, and natural treatment of human disease.


    The root of the problem is to treat both inside and outside.


    It is applied to night crying. The ward area mentioned just now is treated from outside to inside.


    Night crying is caused by the incompatibility between natural magnetic field and human body gas field. Changing ward area is to change the surrounding natural magnetic field.


    The second way I''m going to talk about is to improve these children''s aura from the inside out.


    It''s too hard for just born infants to improve their body aura.


    So, it''s up to the people closest to these children, that is, their parents, to solve this problem.


    Let these children''s aura be stabilized under the care of their parents and no longer be affected by the natural magnetic field.


    To put it bluntly, it is to stop the natural Yin Qi with the Yang Qi of human beings.


    How to stop it?


    I have a prescription given by Yang Xiao, the master of traditional Chinese medicine


    With these words, Li Nanfang took a piece of paper and wrote down this paragraph on the spot.


    When you''re done, show it to everyone.


    "The parents of all the sick children should write such a prescription in red paper and black ink, with seven copies in hand.


    Holding these seven pieces of red paper, you can start from home, or go out from the hospital. You can stick the red paper in a crowded place. You are not allowed to turn back.


    After finishing the work, take a detour back to the child and wait for the child for three days.


    From then on, there is no need to worry about children crying at night.


    Changing wards and pasting red paper is the way to cure the root cause. "With Li NanFang''s words, everyone focused on the paper in his hand.


    I saw a few big words above, which read: "the sky is worried, the ground is panicked,


    there is a night crying man in my family,


    the passer-by read it three times,


    sleep till dawn


    Everyone was in a daze.


    When Li Nanfang said that he would change the ward area for the children, he was reprimanded. This practice was a feudal superstition.


    Now there is such a so-called cure prescription --


    this is superstition.


    Night cry Lang''s doggerel has appeared in many TV art works.


    The most popular version of Jigong.


    It was an old TV play more than 30 years ago, and the TV series with various folk stories is of great educational significance.


    After a lot of years of superstition, it''s hard to believe in TV.


    Now, all the stories circulated are the "living Buddha Jigong" performed by a certain Hong Kong and Taiwan star. There are no educational stories. The old generation respected Jigong has become a sentimental seed, and the traditional story has become a battle of immortals and chivalrous men.


    I don''t know what TV writers have in their minds these days.


    What''s more, what science can''t explain is really superstition?


    You loyal readers and fans should all know that this year''s new year, sunshine''s little son was ill.


    The hospital did not cure well, what bullshit CT scared the child to sweat all over.


    Finally, the old woman came to the home.


    Fortunately.


    The child is finally ready.


    If you really regard everything as superstition, how to explain the experience of sunshine?


    Without much gossip, sunshine thanks many book friends who care about children, and also thanks a brother for the story of the storm of Pearl general hospital.


    I only hope that our great Chinese medicine will continue to be famous overseas.


    Wish everyone good health and long life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Li Nan Nan''s prescription is just like a curse to everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Li Nan does not change color, but his heart is also complex.


    When Yang Xiao told him this mantra, his mood was not much better than these people in front of him.


    But he believed in Yang Xiao.


    Therefore, this seemingly absurd treatment method is completely said.


    As for whether the others believe him or not -- whatever.


    "Gentlemen, I have already said what should be said and what should not be said.


    As for whether or not to believe me or not, it depends on how parents of sick children decide.


    Believe me, and take the time to prepare.


    Don''t believe me. It''s casual.


    Anyway, these children in the hospital, with the help of Yang Xiao, have resisted the new virus, and even if there will be discomfort, they can be cured with the ability of many medical experts present.


    The only thing that''s bad is that the kids can still cry every night.


    At least three days, more than half a month, they are used to crying.


    That''s all.


    I''ve been tossing around here for a long time. Please let me know. I have my own business to do. "


    Li Nanfang slapped the paper with the "Curse" in his hand on the table and walked out of the crowd.


    Many Chinese medical experts present did not respond.


    After all, that doggerel is something they are familiar with. They just didn''t understand the pathology of "night crying". Now that we have a clear understanding of the pathology, we just can''t accept it. In modern society, we still need to use this folk rumor method to treat night crying.


    It''s like asking the goddess to call her soul and jump to the great God.


    Everyone knows.


    But it''s very difficult to accept it at the first time.


    Lao Ma''s materialist thought had a deep influence on the people after the 1980s. Many of the old Chinese traditions were just a little bit lost.


    However, no one can change the trend of historical development.


    It''s just tradition. If you lose it, you''ll lose it.


    As long as you can eat, who cares about the spiritual meaning of things.


    It''s better than anything to be an honest and obedient citizen.


    The families of the patients around were silent, waiting for the medical experts to give advice.


    In their opinion, even if Li Nanfang talks about it, it''s not as effective as farting from a real doctor.


    They don''t pay attention to Li Nanfang.


    But those reporters will not watch Li Nanfang leave like this.


    We have been waiting here for so long to release some earth shaking news.


    Especially just now, Li Nanfang still wanted to pick up news points as big as the controversy between Chinese and Western medicine. Despite the first confrontation, the medical experts of the European Angel group seemed to have suffered a heavy loss and were killed.


    But there is no substantial competition, can not create too much gimmick.


    As a media reporter who has always been a spectator, he has been divided into two groups with tacit understanding.


    Some of them blocked Li Nan Nan''s way. He asked whether the superstitious doggerel prescription belonged to the orthodox treatment of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The other part is to gather around the group of foreigners from the European Angel Group and ask them what they think of the successful cure of stubborn diseases by Chinese traditional medicine, which is the world''s top medical team.


    From the old are the foreigners whose eyes are higher than the top, which has the Chinese people''s self-restraint behind.


    Stimulated by the reporter''s sarcasm, Anji, their leader, rushed into the crowd and picked up the paper that Li Nanfang had just written.


    "Bullshit!"


    A roar burst out of Angie''s mouth.


    Countless cameras and microphones immediately turned around and aimed at the past.


    And that foreign guy, is always fixed in the eyes of Li NanFang''s body.


    "Sir, I don''t know with what purpose you are giving such a treatment. I just want to say that this is the funniest thing I''ve heard for many years. Is Huaxia still using this deceptive trick to cure people? Folly, folly to the extreme


    God knows how a foreigner can speak Chinese so fluently that everyone can understand his meaning.


    Li Nanfang, who was already facing peace, turned to look at it.


    That Anji, on the contrary, was looking away from his eyes and faced many reporters.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will not mention the gap between Chinese and Western medicine.


    In any case, Chinese medicine has long been out of the historical stage, and there is no comparability at all.


    Let''s talk about this situation.


    Just now, all the medical experts of our angel group had a very careful physical examination of the children here. The cause of the disease is still uncertain, but the physical condition of those children is really worrying.Some children have very obvious strange spots on their back.


    Others have varying degrees of skin contusion on their bodies.


    And the children in ward 3 are even more serious. The collective has bruises and bruises. It''s shocking.


    I would like to ask the doctors in Huaxia, are you treating those children or abusing them?


    Do you know that your behavior is subject to legal sanction in Europe? "


    Angie spoke in a loud voice.


    What he said was exactly the trauma left by Yang Xiao when he treated his children with cupping, scraping and Qigong therapy.


    It was nothing.


    Fall into the mouth of this group of foreigners, unexpectedly became -- child abuse?


    A group of foreign devils came here and didn''t do anything. They began to flaunt their power. What''s more, they regarded Li Nanfang as a security guard.


    This tone, he has been holding in the stomach, did not vent out.


    Now I hear Anji tell you that it is obviously the effort before Yang Xiao was wiped out, which also arouses the collective indignation of parents who believe in foreign experts.


    If you don''t leave a few words, it''s not for a group of foreigners to play roughshod over the land of China.


    Li Nanfang sneered and clapped his hands, attracting all the attention.


    Then, he pointed to Anji in a distance and said in a loud voice, "well, this expert said very well. If we don''t talk about the gap between Chinese and Western medicine, we can see the situation in front of us. So I''d like to ask this expert, have you diagnosed the diseases of those children? "


    Anji''s old face is red: "as I have just said, those children are suffering from a new and stubborn disease. After further treatment and research, we can determine the weapon."


    "Well, it''s a stubborn disease. Just say it''s a terminal disease."


    Li Nanfang glared fiercely and raised his voice by eight degrees: "then I''ll ask the expert again. Do you know the relationship between the physical trauma of those children and their internal diseases?"


    "Well, this, this is unknown."


    "I don''t know you''re talking nonsense!"


    Li Nanfang is guarding so many reporters. He does not scruple to speak. He should scold and scold happily.


    "What kind of foreigner expert, you listen to me. The trauma of those children was caused by the treatment they wanted. If you say it''s child abuse. Can I say that your western medicine''s injection, infusion, operation is murder? Is it necessary to deliberately belittle traditional Chinese medicine


    Li NanFang''s voice dropped.


    Not far away, Lu Mingming clapped his hands and called out.


    Unfortunately, except for Lao Lu, few people supported Li Nanfang.


    He did not care about such a situation, that is, to all the media reporters, hold his head high and show the image of tall and great without reservation.


    "Everybody, there are some reasons that you can understand.


    Whether Chinese medicine or western medicine, the important thing is not the means of treatment, but the people who treat the disease.


    All people in the medical field should have a "doctor''s benevolence". The only purpose of coming here must be to treat the children, not to discuss the merits of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    If Western medicine can reduce the pain of these children, it is my wish.


    If Western medicine can not solve the problem, we Chinese medicine means to turn the tide, it is also my wish.


    In a word, my greatest wish and purpose is to let the world no longer have any pain.


    This is my most real idea.


    I believe that sooner or later, the world will no longer have any incurable diseases, and all of us can be full of hope for life.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has been inherited for thousands of years and has been working hard for it.


    It''s not like western medicine, which does not stop using the so-called high-tech treatment methods to prove what disease is incurable and to confirm who should be given a critical notice. "


    Li Nanfang said the words of "benevolence of doctors".


    But in the end, or to deliberately satirize those foreigners.


    It seems that the western medicine has never been able to cure the disease.


    Angie was so angry that she didn''t know how to retort.


    Many Chinese compatriots around him were finally moved by Li NanFang''s impassioned speech and applauded.


    "Well, brother Li, you are not a doctor, but this insight is better than a real doctor."


    "Worthy of being a hero who has saved people, tomorrow''s press release will be of great importance."


    "We believe that Li Nanfang is willing to do anything for the sake of the children. It''s not just going out and pasting some red paper. It''s not killing and arson. Where is the prescription? Let me copy it


    Doctors, journalists, family members of patients.Li Nanfang brainwashed all the characters in all aspects.


    Li Nanfang is happy to see such a result.


    However, the medical team of the angel group, which came from Sahuan, stopped working at that time.


    On the surface, they came to China to carry out medical exchanges, but in fact they came to China to show their Western superb medical methods.


    The medical accident of Mingzhu general hospital is a great opportunity for them to show themselves.


    If that''s what they''re doing here?


    Do you have a special party?


    It was Anji who came forward again and said to all the people in a hurry: "calm down, everyone, this Mr. Li Nanfang. From a scientific point of view, the treatment he said is absolutely unreasonable. I insist that your hospitals in China should respect science and let us work together to cure these children. "


    Anji''s words, instantly triggered those, please this group of foreign patients'' families, incomparably agree.


    In the blink of an eye, there was an endless debate in the ward area.


    Just then, a shout covered all the voices.


    "What''s the noise. If you believe Li Nanfang, you should treat the child according to his method. If you believe in foreigners, let them take care of their children. Are you not afraid to make the patient rest if you just argue here? "


    Hot and sexy Mai Qingmai beauty, strides into the middle of the crowd.


    She put down all the arguments with a word. She didn''t look at others at all. She grabbed Li NanFang''s hand and turned around and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Mai Qing appeared, one word to settle all the disputes.


    In fact, it''s a wake-up call for everyone.


    No matter at any time, the doctors only put forward the treatment method. As for the choice of treatment method, it depends on the choice of patients'' families.


    President Qin immediately arranged for people to inquire about the wishes of the family members.


    After three days of ups and downs, the Pearl general hospital finally settled down a little.


    But Li Nanfang was pulled by Mai Qingsheng and walked out of the hospital gate.


    "I''m going back to school. You''re responsible for taking me back."


    Mai Qing''s tone was rather tough, for fear that Li Nanfang would not agree with her request, and added: "now that society is so chaotic, I am such a beautiful beauty, it is easy to encounter danger when I go out alone in the middle of the night. If some strong men take me away and kill the nuns, you will be the culprit. "


    What else can Li Nanfang do?


    Helpless sigh, hands in the pocket, and Mai Qing shoulder to shoulder walking in the silent night.


    Anyway, the atmosphere in the hospital was too depressing.


    Go out for a walk, take a walk, is conducive to physical and mental health.


    The cool evening wind brings pure air, and the Pearl of tranquility in the night still makes people feel that it is a suitable city to live in.


    Li Nanfang is completely empty of mind, only for a moment of leisure.


    To tell you the truth, these days are really tired.


    Especially after he came back from 800, he wanted to be an honest boss of the company. He could not worry about food and clothing, have a few children and live a satisfactory life.


    Who can imagine that there is nothing that can make him happy from Castle Peak to pearl.


    fortunately, life is not as difficult as imagined.


    At the very least, there is always a solution to his troubles.


    As long as Yang Xiao is sent to Longteng base, the safety of Xuanyuan king can be guaranteed.


    Find another opportunity to sit down with Hua Ye Shen face to face. No matter what, they have been married. For the sake of their love on the bed, Hua yeshen should not take the traitor of flaming Valley to kill Yang Xiao.


    After such a long time, Li Nanfang is also optimistic.


    It''s just a straw hat.


    What a big deal.


    As the saying goes, if you want to live a good life, you should always take a little green on your head.


    He Li Nanfang is a personal scum, who has harmed countless women. It is estimated that God can''t stand his behavior and let him suffer here.


    It''s called -- you deserve it.


    If he loves the night God, he should be hospitalized for her happiness, rather than deliberately hiding, avoiding such things that no one can escape.


    Li Nanfang walked in the night, thinking about the heart, but also feeling the baptism of the soul.


    Suddenly, a pair of cold hands passed through his arms and wrists.


    Mai Qing hugs his arm, and the whole person moves forward with the same pace as a vine attached to a big tree.


    The light daughter fragrance, drilling into the nose, let Li Nanfang feel a kind of relaxation from the heart.


    Unfortunately, the relaxation didn''t last long.


    "Li Nanfang, I want to ask you something."


    Mai Qing walked by his side, without lifting his head, breaking the silence between the two.


    Li Nanfang subconsciously replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me, who is Yang Xiao


    Mai Qing wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    This morning, in a clinic in the hospital, Yang Xiao gave Mai Meimei a few foot massages, and easily dealt with her foot injuries.


    Of course, Mai Qing is very grateful.


    But later.


    "Do you know what Yang Xiao said? She said, "if I give you my first night, I won''t think about fishing for Kaizi in the future.". If you still dare to have contact with other men, even if you Li Nanfang doesn''t kill me, she will kill me. I''m kidding. I''m scared to be a mother. Li Nanfang, can you tell me who she is and doesn''t take human life seriously? "


    Listening to Mai Qing''s story, Li Nanfang did not know what kind of expression to respond to the past in addition to rolling his eyes.


    Originally thought, experienced so many things, Yang Xiao''s mentality can have a great change.


    As a result, except for Li Nanfang, his attitude was different.


    Facing other people and other things, Yang Xiao still has the style of dealing with problems by his own preference.


    At the beginning, they returned from the isolated islands overseas.


    It happened that Yue Zitong got married with someone in the Helan family.


    Yang Xiao thinks that this is Yue Zitong''s betrayal of Li Nanfang. He takes it for granted that he will vent his anger on some scum and really assassinate aunt Yue at the wedding ceremony.


    As a result, the killing move was blocked by Hua Ye Shen.


    There is no need to say much about what happened later.It is enough to prove that from then on, Yang Xiao has been very concerned about Li Nanfang.


    Care to, do not allow Li NanFang''s women to betray him.


    Whoever dares to betray will be killed.


    But - why didn''t Hua yeshen do anything?


    Li NanFang''s thoughts are in the air. Just from the experience of Mai Qing, he instantly thinks of the "betrayal" of the God of flower night to him.


    Before he could figure it out, Mai Qing pinched the soft meat on his arm.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you think. What do you think Yang Xiao does


    "Ah? You ask Yang Xiao. Well, she -- in a word, just remember that she is not easy to be provoked, and I dare not pretend to be tough in front of her a lot of times. "


    Li Nanfang tells the truth.


    Mai Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he could not help cursing: "I wipe, Li Nanfang, your special scum, my young girl''s great youth. Will all of them be on your boat? That Yang Xiao how to say is your woman, you can''t manage? There is only trade and no emotion between us, and I will not affect her. Why should I treat me like this


    "Hehe, I can''t control Yang Xiao. Go and talk to her and see how she reacts. I think Yang Xiao is still a reasonable person. "


    "Reason?"


    Mai Qing''s two big eyes widened, as if hearing some fairy tale, and screamed: "do you think she is reasonable? Are you crazy, or am I watching you crazy? Look at my neck. There''s a pinch mark on it. And my clothes, which I had saved for a long time before, were genuine. They were so expensive that she broke them all at once


    Mai Mei is in a high mood.


    Standing where you are, please point to your neck from your fingers, all the way down, and there is an open collar that just wants to wear a bra top.


    Li Nanfang really did not see any pinch marks, or signs of clothes broken.


    However, watching a pair of full moon crowded together, highlighting the deep ravines, people really can''t help but want to stretch out their hands to pinch.


    With a little bit of strength, you should be able to pinch the water, right?


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Mai Qing is worried about Yang Xiao''s threat to her. When she raises her eyes, she finds that Li Nanfang is staring at the key parts of her body. How angry she is when she is kicked. She reaches out and pinches her.


    I feel that pinching is not enough. I''ll fight with my hands and feet and fight with someone''s scum.


    It has to be said that some people are born to be mean.


    Li Nanfang was beaten for no reason. Instead of being angry, he felt that Mai Qing was quite lovely at the moment.


    Completely ignore as if tickle the same beauty front foot, two wolf claws, up a lift.


    Tut Tut, it''s really good to feel -- ah, ah?


    He is just the nature, to the site cheap.


    I never thought that Mai Qing''s reaction was beyond the normal understanding of human beings.


    Mai Da beauty is attacked, first slightly stunned, and then she grabs Li NanFang''s hand and puts it into the collar.


    It feels better.


    But it''s too sudden.


    Li Nanfang seemed to have been electrocuted, so he drew his hand back.


    Mai Qing flushed and glared: "shrink what shrink, let you touch it actively, do you still don''t want it? Is it a man? "


    "Ah, the husband has something to do, something not to do."


    "Li Nanfang, don''t pretend to be serious with me!"


    Mai Qing said, striding forward, the whole person and Li Nanfang closely together, like a heroine, just said: "you personal scum, listen to me!


    I was scolded by many people, shameless, bus, I don''t care.


    That''s because I have my principles.


    It was agreed that I would sell the first night to anyone who gave me 200000 yuan.


    You pay, I''ll deliver.


    Anyway, it''s ok now. You should take your things away.


    If we find it inconvenient on the main road, let''s go to the front and find a hotel to open a room.


    What tone do you like? I''m not afraid to come.


    After the completion of the work, the debts were paid off, and no one owed each other.


    You take care of your woman. Don''t talk about killing me.


    I live my own life, and I will never affect you.


    Well, I''m quite clear about that. "


    Mai Qing is very excited. It is estimated that in the daytime today, she was frightened by Yang Xiao. She always felt that if she didn''t get rid of Li Nan Nan Nan, she would lose her life.


    This just drags Li Nanfang to find a place to open a room.


    However, Li Nanfang is such a big man. When he doesn''t want to leave, he can''t say that he can pull away with the strength of Mai Qing.


    Li Nanfang also felt that it was boring to keep playing. He put out his finger and poked it on Mai Qing''s forehead."Come on, Mai Qing, I won''t scare you. Yang Xiao is just joking with you. You don''t have to take it seriously. "


    "Are you kidding? Do you make fun of killing people? I don''t care what I say today, you''re going with me. "


    "Stop it! I''m not in the mood! "


    Li NanFang''s voice suddenly increased by eight degrees. The instant change in fact made Mai Qing shiver.


    I never thought that Li Nanfang would be angry at such a time.


    In his eyes, the faint bloodstain diffused, just like the devil who came out of hell. Anyone who saw it was shivering, not to mention Mai Qing, a female college student who had not experienced much bloodletting.


    No way.


    Li Nanfang is also helpless.


    At the beginning, he thought it was a little interesting, but he quickly aroused the black dragon in his body to be agitated, which was not good.


    He didn''t have much rejection of Mai Qing.


    In particular, such a beautiful woman, who is like a creature among people, would give him her first night. If she refused a little according to his temperament and character, she would be half hearted.


    But the problem is, this kind of thing can''t have black dragon to mix in again.


    That damned black dragon, once helped him a lot, but also caused him countless troubles.


    The most troublesome thing is Yang Tiantian.


    If this black dragon did not make his own decisions, how could he fall into such a situation that he did not dare to face Yue Zitong head-on.


    Damn black dragon, commit that kind of crime.


    If Li Nan Nan follows its meaning again, sooner or later he will be obliterated by his humanity.


    Therefore, the more things the black dragon wants to do, the more restrained he has to be.


    I''m against you to the end!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    Mai Qing doesn''t know what Li Nanfang is going through.


    She only saw the scum''s body, suddenly sent out some kind of fierce momentum, scared the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    The scarlet blood flickered from time to time in those demonic eyes.


    I don''t know how long in the past, finally at a certain moment, Li Nanfang slowly spit out a turbid breath, and his face blooms with a smile that is even worse than crying.


    "Well, Miss Mai, I''m sorry. I''m not in the mood now


    A word full of apology, let just that kind of strange atmosphere of killing, instantly disappeared.


    Mai Qing immediately relaxed, which found her back is full of cold sweat.


    "Wipe, Li Nanfang, are you sick. Almost scared my mother to pee


    Mai Qing, who is slow to get over his strength, opens his mouth and is a curse.


    Li Nanfang is more natural smile: "yes, I am sick, so, advise you to stay away from me, to avoid trouble."


    This is a casual joke.


    Without realizing this, Mai Qing''s expression became serious. His two big eyes blinked and blinked, and he saw Li Nanfang from head to foot. His eyes were finally fixed under his abdomen. He asked in surprise, "Li Nanfang, are you not having any problems in that respect?"


    "Go away, I''m not in the mood, not in the ability!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You were still in the mood to touch me just now."


    Mai Qing rolled her eyes, and then she burst out of sympathy. She hugged Li NanFang''s arm again and whispered, "Li Nanfang, you don''t have to have too much inferiority complex. I''ve heard for a long time that eight out of ten men can''t.


    But there is a difference between NO and No.


    It can''t be a physical disease. It''s hard to cure.


    No, it''s a psychological barrier. It''s related to what happened in childhood.


    I''ve seen some small Japanese movies, which have a special treatment for this psychological disorder.


    I can help you if you need it.


    Don''t worry. There''s no charge for the first time. "


    Mai Qing''s tone is serious. It seems that he really wants to sacrifice himself and help Li Nanfang cure something.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang only felt collapsed and wanted to die.


    What about the black dragon?


    You''d better get out of here. Take the woman in front of you and kill her. Forget it.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he reached out and grabbed Mai Qing''s ear. He pulled the beautiful woman around and said to her ear root, "listen to me, Mai Qing. I''m in the mood to touch you tonight, but I''m not in the mood to do anything to you. If you don''t know what''s good or bad again, I''ll take you away immediately, and ask Yang Xiao to look at you again, so that you don''t want to continue fishing for the best in your life. "


    As the voice dropped, he pushed Mai Qing aside.


    Turning around and stepping forward, I really don''t want to talk nonsense with this impure girl.


    Mai Qing covered his ears and grinned for a long time. He ran after him angrily and gave Li Nanfang a fierce kick.


    As a result, it didn''t affect Li Nanfang very much, but it made the beautiful woman''s feet ache.


    "Ah, Li Nanfang, you scum! I can''t curse you for life. You''re sick, you''re insane


    Mai Qing jumped in place and scolded.


    Finally, there is no "debt" mind, speed up, fast forward.


    The cool evening wind brings a comfortable peace.


    The two figures walk under the streetlights, as if nothing has happened. Just waiting to get to the Mingzhu Academy of fine arts is the end of the road.


    Li Nanfang is happy to accept the result.


    Female students like Mai Qing should live the life they deserve just like Chen Xiao and gulina, not because of his appearance.


    If there''s no accident.


    At the latest tomorrow night, he will personally escort Yang Xiao to the Longteng training base.


    The next thing - huh?


    Li Nanfang was finally quiet for a while. Unexpectedly, he was hugged by Mai Qing.


    What are you doing?


    He turned his head and looked around, and saw Mai Qingyang''s big eyes of curiosity and said, "Li Nanfang, I''ll ask you one more thing."


    "Don''t ask, I don''t want to answer."


    "I''ll wipe it. I''ll give you your face. I''ll tell you what you ask. I ask you, what happened to the Yang Xiao who appeared in the ward area later this evening? "


    "Later Yang Xiao appeared?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment and soon understood.


    Yang maiqing should be transformed into a man.


    After all, it was in the hospital at that time, and countless people watched Yang Xiao go and return.


    Thanks to Zhanxing God as a cover, it did not cause too much doubt. Everyone was also worried about those sick children, so they would not think too much about Yang Xiao''s gender conversion.


    Just, how does Mai Qing''s focus differ from others?Li Nanfang frowned and said, "Yang Xiao is Yang Xiao, but how can it go on?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. You know what I mean when I ask this question. Is there anything fishy about a male Yang Xiao and a female Yang Xiao?"


    "No, it''s just the same name as the last name."


    Li NanFang''s explanation is exactly what he explained to President Qin and others when he was in the hospital.


    There''s nothing to doubt.


    But!


    Since Mai Qing dare to ask, it means that she has more opinions than others.


    Mai Da Mei stares at Li Nan Nan''s eyes, and then she sneers: "Li Nan Nan Nan, you are lying. The two Yang Xiao are clearly one person. Do you think I can''t see it?"


    "Don''t talk about it. How can a man and a woman be the same?"


    "You are.


    Others may be cheated, but you can''t cheat me, Mai Qing.


    I am also a reader of countless people, men and women can see at a glance.


    Yang Xiao, who appeared tonight, is clearly a woman. It''s just that her make-up skills are so good that she can use a man''s appearance to disguise it as a real one.


    However, no matter how to make up, people''s temperament will not change.


    The woman Yang Xiao who appears tonight is obviously another person.


    And that male Yang Xiao is always the leading role of curing the disease and saving people.


    I''m curious.


    You go to the top floor and have a dinner. Yang Xiao comes out dressed as a man. What is this for?


    Say, what the hell are you doing? "


    Mai Qing''s words made Li Nan feel bad.


    For a long time, the special physical changes of Xuanyuan King''s women and men at night have always been a secret.


    No one has ever discovered the clue through observation.


    Longteng''s four birdmen knew the change of Xuanyuan king only after reading the No.1 document.


    The people in the valley of flame have been known for thousands of years.


    He Li Nanfang also arrived at the end of the mission in Crete, and Yang Xiao took the initiative to solve the mystery before he knew the truth.


    And Shen Qingwu, Miss Shen, is still in the dark.


    So many great people have not seen through the secret of Xuanyuan king by their own eyes.


    Mai Qing is a small role. How can we see it?


    Is Yang Xiao so obvious?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what to say.


    Mai Qing carefully observed his expression, and his triumphant smile was more obvious: "ha ha, sure enough, let me guess, they are the same - um, um, Li Nanfang, take away your dirty hands."


    Before Mai Qing''s words were finished, Li Nanfang put out his hand and covered her mouth.


    Are you going to die?


    Li Nanfang has heard that when the four birdmen of Longteng and Yang Xiao were in direct contact, they revealed the changes of Xuanyuan King''s body.


    Yang Xiao wanted to kill those guys.


    Fortunately, the birds survived.


    But Mai Qing''s life is not valuable. If you know such a big secret, it''s just for death.


    If you know it, you dare to say it.


    Is life enough?


    "Maiqing, be honest. Say, what else have you found


    Li Nanfang lowered his voice and asked solemnly.


    Mai Qing managed to get rid of the dirty hand and snorted: "what else can I find out? Is it a woman disguised as a man? What''s so strange? It''s like a secret. Li Nanfang, you are really a psychopath. "


    Mai Qing''s words, can be regarded as let Li NanFang''s mood a little bit more stable.


    There is no secret to reveal, and Mai Qing just thinks Yang Xiao is wearing makeup.


    That''s good. That''s good.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just too nervous. Mai Qing, I tell you, Yang Xiao disguises as a man for a very important reason. If you can see it, keep it in your heart and don''t talk about it. Otherwise, if you annoy Yang Xiao, I can''t save your life. "


    "Well, do you think I care about this kind of thing? Don''t threaten me with this."


    Mai Qing gave Li Nanfang a look and wisely stopped going on with the question.


    Although she asked the question on her own initiative just now, she would never do such a stupid thing as meeting curiosity and putting her life into it.


    However, Mai Qing suppressed his curiosity.


    Li Nanfang, on the contrary, is interested.


    "Mai Qing, can you tell me how you can see Yang Xiao''s disguise? It''s not the first time she''s dressed up as a man. I''ve been cheated by him for a long time, and many people haven''t found out the secret. "


    "Well, that''s because you are stupid. Let me tell you, it''s my girl''s unique skill to distinguish men and women. You can determine the world at a glance, and no one will tell. Die that heart that steals to learn my unique skill. "Mai Qing haughtily raised her head and strode forward.


    Li NanFang''s performance just now has absolutely satisfied Mai Da Mei''s vanity. Of course, she is in a beautiful mood.


    If she doesn''t say so, Li Nanfang is too lazy to ask more questions.


    Maybe, it''s just Mai Qing''s unique skill.


    After all, Yang Xiao''s gender change is really from a woman to a man, rather than some superb makeup technology.


    If it is easy to be seen through, Li Nanfang will not be kept in the dark for so long.


    The arrogant Shen Qingwu, Shen Da miss, will not dream of becoming a Xuanyuan King woman now.


    From the Pearl general hospital to the Pearl Art Center, even if the road is longer, there will always be a time to go to the end.


    They were standing at the gate of the school.


    You can still see the stalls selling River noodles in business.


    He Fen seller is also a special memory of Li Nanfang.


    It was a beautiful blonde with a classic French wet kiss that any man would never forget.


    Serena, mother and daughter, are you home safe now?


    Li Nanfang looked at the lights of the roadside stall, and the figure of a blonde appeared in his mind.


    It''s a pity that before the memory is further deepened, a small hand in front of him starts to shake.


    "Hello, Li Renzha, wake up.


    I really know you.


    Amorous seed romantic life ah, so many women around.


    I lived in my house two days ago. Where did you get the big and small foreign mother and daughter flower?


    I''m afraid you have forgotten your new girlfriend gulina for two days?


    Do you want to go to school with me and look for ancient school flowers


    Mai Qing approaches Li NanFang''s face.


    When a series of questions were asked, he reached out and grabbed his belt and lifted it vigorously. He chuckled: "if you want me to be with Ku Xiaohua, tonight is a good opportunity."


    Is this a troika?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Li Nanfang is sure.


    Mai Qing is definitely a goblin sent by heaven to torture him.


    It is really only unexpected, without her can not say.


    With other women, two girls serve one husband together. How can such shameful words be so easy and comfortable?


    Li Nanfang, who has been in the world for more than ten years, has never done such a thing.


    Break the ring for a wheat green.


    It''s not worth it!


    He grabs Mai Qing''s wrist and holds Mai Da Mei. The whole person turns around half a circle. He faces the school gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. His other hand is lifted up to shine at the two semicircles. He slaps him hard.


    With a crack, it was earth shaking.


    Attracted countless eyes to stop and watch.


    Mai Qing was hurt and angry. He turned around and was about to bite some scum.


    She''s really fed up with it.


    Li Nanfang took all the cheap things, but this guy had to hang her. No matter how shameless a woman was, she would have to face.


    As a result --


    when she looked back, Li Nanfang had already been hiding for more than ten meters.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Yelling out the name of some scum, she just want to catch up quickly.


    awesome height on the sole of the foot is not enough, and the body is slightly unstable. It almost wrangles the good foot.


    Calm down, calm down.


    For that scum, hurt yourself, not worth it.


    Mai Qing raised his hand and pointed at Li Nanfang, who was smiling in the distance, and said: "OK, Li Nanfang, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    I''ll give you another month to think about it.


    After a month, either we have both money and debt.


    Or take out a hundred million yuan, I will defend myself for you all my life.


    When the time comes, if money and people can''t be seen, I''ll find a ball point pen and pierce it.


    If you give your things to ballpoint pens, you can regret it yourself. "


    As soon as the cruel words finished, Mai Qing turned and left.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stomping on the ground scared a group of Pearl art college students around.


    If you step on a person with such a slender high heel, it will not be a problem to get a few blood holes.


    It''s just --


    what kind of stem is a ballpoint pen?


    A lot of people look at the leading role of Mai Dame, and they can see a twisted face.


    Li Nanfang can''t imagine that Mai Qing can be so firm.


    It''s clear that we want to have a catch-up rhythm with him.


    Ballpoint pen?


    How did she come up with this?


    He was in a good mood. He was always depressed when he was confused by Mai Qing.


    As soon as I looked up and saw many silly college students looking at him like monkeys in the zoo, Li Nanfang was even more upset. He frowned and glared back one by one, and the stickers and tattoos on his arms appeared again.


    The students were scared to run for their lives.


    He was in a better mood.


    Oh, what a big deal.


    In the final analysis, this Mai Qing is just a little girl who is still in school. She is three or four years older than Chen Xiaona at most. She must have the same mentality.


    He can be tolerant to Chen Xiao.


    Why bother so much for Mai Qing.


    What''s more, today''s young girls are big hearted and can forget all these things after sleeping.


    Don''t see these days, Chen Xiao seems to have disappeared, did not pester him again.


    No matter how much I love you.


    After all, it is the people of two worlds. Why should they be involved again.


    Li Nanfang shook his head and sighed, and walked back along the road when he came.


    The lamp on the top of the noodle stall at the gate of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts is still on as usual. It will not go out early because of the departure of some people.


    Of course - and there won''t be any deviation due to the return of a figure.


    Not long after Li Nanfang left, he came back and stood here.


    Originally thought that a small pearl Academy of fine arts, nothing worth his nostalgia, but just what Mai Qing said made him deeply remember a person.


    Gulina.


    The trip to the pearl is all due to this ancient school flower.


    He should stay here and accompany her all the time until the appearance of Gu Yao, so that the matter of Yin Longmai will settle down.


    But when the situation develops to the present, gulina is no longer the target of his mission.


    Dragon Teng special group, a large number of members of the zodiac, is divided into two teams.


    The first team is responsible for protecting Yang Xiao in Mingzhu general hospital.


    Another team is here to replace Li Nanfang and continue the previous task.


    There is no need to worry about gulina''s safety.Before Li Nan Nan, without any reason, entered the life of the girl who seemed to be a piece of white paper. He could not disappear again.


    Perhaps, at this time tomorrow, he has taken Yang Xiao and left Mingzhu completely.


    Perhaps, from now on, many years will not come back.


    Some people don''t care.


    However, there are still some people who must cherish their voice and never see you again.


    Li Nanfang seems to be walking in the quiet campus like a ghost. At the moment when he is near gulina''s dormitory building, he can clearly feel three eyes converging on him.


    Li Nanfang can guess who the comrades in arms who once lived and died together even without eye contact.


    Stupid dog good at camouflage.


    The most obscene mouse.


    The magic little sheep.


    With the close protection of these three, I can''t believe it. Who dares to spend any wrong thoughts on the ancient school.


    After all, he is a professional soldier. He has a more sense of responsibility than Li Nanfang, a nominal amateur.


    Fortunately, they came. Otherwise, even if gulina was killed, Li Nanfang would not know the news.


    He threw a kind smile at his comrades in the dark.


    Soon, he got a warm response in his heart.


    In the silent atmosphere, Li Nanfang once again climbed the top of the No.7 boys'' dormitory building.


    This is it.


    Opposite the female dormitory building, a bedroom with curtain pulled dead is in the focus of vision.


    In the distance, the city''s numerous high-rise buildings stand out.


    Tai Chi, the pamphlet given to him by the great elder, was placed in front of him.


    When he concentrates and releases all his strength to feel everything around him, he can see the grassland and deep forest in the suburb of the city through the reinforced concrete structure of the city.


    The sound of the cold wind blowing the earth became clearer in his ears.


    Countless warrior, dream of integration with heaven and earth, showed in his body.


    Unprecedented clarity of mind.


    It''s all in control.


    Unfortunately, there was no sound of gunfire coming into his range.


    Do you still want to save the Phoenix?


    Stop it.


    In this world, there are only two female heirs of super tycoons, Serena and suyaqier, who have become Li NanFang''s women.


    Where to find the third one?


    Do you really think any good things will fall on him.


    God has given him a night of peace, it is a great gift.


    From midnight to early morning, Li Nanfang sat on the top of the building, motionless.


    The information conveyed to his mind by the "Tai Chi" pamphlet was transformed into a kind of self-cultivation method without teachers. It was like Qigong in the world of martial arts and some basic skills in the fantasy world.


    It feels very mysterious.


    But -- it''s no use.


    Li Nanfang didn''t notice any other changes except that he opened his eyes with the fish belly white in the East and only felt the whole person fresh and fresh.


    He slowly closed the pamphlet in front of him, turned back to the flat ground on the roof, and walked down the stairs step by step.


    Just because he had just sensed that gulina, who had been waiting for him all night, was waking up and was getting ready to go downstairs.


    You don''t have to guess. The old school flower must be in the school''s little garden.


    Every morning, Gongsun sword dance, to her, is like eating and sleeping.


    However, these days, this habit is always mixed with some regrets.


    After more than ten years of hard work, only a few days ago, with the accompaniment of the man, did the Gongsun sword dance perfectly perform.


    Without special accompaniment, I always feel that there is something missing.


    Even if it is, these days there will always be countless college boys come out, holding guqin, to accompany the ancient school flowers, but also can not give her that special feeling.


    Perhaps, the accompaniment is not important, but the person who gives it.


    People are not right. It''s quite awkward to do anything.


    Just like Li Nanfang at the moment, he is regarded as a monkey in the zoo. It''s really depressing.


    Li Nanfang stayed last night just to say goodbye to Gu Lina in the small garden of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts this morning.


    He also came here more than ten minutes ahead of schedule according to the previous form rhythm.


    He is going to sit on the top of the fake mountain and pass the time practicing the cool crane fingering taught by his wife Xue.


    He hasn''t changed.


    But the surroundings have changed.


    Today, suddenly more than a dozen young boys with Guqin in their arms gathered around the rockery.They were excited one by one, discussing who had improved their piano skills.


    Li Nanfang was upset.


    Especially after he appeared, the more than ten boys, all with hostile eyes, made people feel more puzzling.


    A group of people glared at each other and said nothing.


    It took more than ten minutes to break this strange situation when gulina appeared.


    "Li Nanfang? God, it''s really you. Where have you been these days? "


    The old school flower came here, habitually thought of the false mountain top to have a look.


    At this glance, she saw the person she had been waiting for these days. She was so excited that she didn''t notice any shocking performance. She just took a small step, jumped up to a height of more than ten meters, landed steadily on the top of the fake mountain, and seized Li NanFang''s hand.


    Fairy like light body, with the fragrance of the face.


    All the little boys around are crazy about watching.


    Li Nanfang was a layman who did not know how to appreciate his beauty. He pointed to his side with his mouth curled and said, "I''ve been busy with other things recently. Today I''m here to see you goodbye. Ancient beauty, what do these guys do? Do you want to accompany you


    "What, they all come by themselves. Last time I saw you accompany me, I ran out to learn from you, and none of them can match you. You said goodbye to me? Do you have to go? Don''t go. Today, master is coming to see me. You can accompany me to perform Gongsun sword dance for master, OK


    In gulina''s eyes, Li Nanfang was the only one who took so many young boys around him as air.


    She took Li NanFang''s hand and turned to jump off the rockery.


    I didn''t wait for them to talk about the past.


    On the other side of the garden, you Qingmei, dressed as a Taoist nun, appears.


    When the distance was closer, elder you saw clearly the appearance of the man beside gulina, and his face with some wrinkles suddenly showed a look of incomparable shock.


    "Li Nanfang?"


    After exclamation, elder you''s hand opened fiercely.


    Li NanFang''s heart trembled slightly.


    This extermination nun won''t hit people again, will she?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Li Nanfang met you Qingmei three times.


    The first time I was in the Pearl Hotel, when I met her, she slapped her face and scolded him for being useless.


    The second time on the Bund Road, Li Nanfang worked hard to save so many people. When elder you came up, he slapped him in the face, or scolded him as a waste.


    Today is the third time.


    Just look at the old woman''s suddenly opened palm and slightly trembling arm, you can see that she is ready to hit again.


    Boss Li is also a person of status. How can I be slapped in the face by your old woman.


    At that moment, Li NanFang''s muscles were tense.


    It doesn''t matter the occasion, right.


    As long as you Qingmei dares to do it.


    He would dare to open his hands and fight against the extinct nun for 300 rounds.


    Fortunately, they didn''t really do it.


    Gulina appeared at the right time and stood in the middle of the two. She ran to you Qingmei and hugged the old woman''s arm. She said, "master, you are willing to come to see me. Why did you come back so long this time?"


    You Qingmei''s eyes completely fell on gulina. She was still full of fierce momentum. She suddenly became a kind old man. She reached for her apprentice''s hair and said in a low voice, "Nana, I''m here to see you. I''m going to leave soon to do something important. I don''t know when I can come back. You should take good care of yourself during my absence. "


    "Ah? Master, are you going


    Gulina''s originally excited and happy smile collapsed in an instant.


    You Qingmei also frowned and asked, "what do you mean


    "Ah, master, I forgot to introduce you. Come and have a look."


    Gulina was as simple as a piece of white paper. She never had any extra thoughts. She just took her beloved master and walked to Li Nanfang and said softly, "master, do you remember me saying that Gongsun sword dance has been performed to a perfect level with the accompaniment of one person? His name is Li Nanfang. He is the man I told you. Ah? By the way, master, do you know him? "


    The ancient beauty instantly remembered that the master had just called out Li NanFang''s name.


    At the moment, if you look at the eyes of the two people, you can obviously feel that the atmosphere is not right.


    The master looked at Li Nan Nan as if he wanted to kill someone.


    That''s right.


    Elder you really want to kill Li Nanfang now.


    Just now, seeing her good apprentice and Li Nanfang this scum hand in hand very intimate appearance, already let her infuriate.


    Now I heard that he helped the good disciple to perform Gongsun sword dance to perfection. Elder you was even more angry.


    Gongsun''s sword dance, the piano and the sword sing together.


    That represents, represents --


    no matter what it represents, it can''t be Li Nanfang!


    At this moment, you Qingmei''s palms expanded again, and her arms began to tremble slightly.


    Li Nanfang watched the change of elder you''s momentum, but felt confused.


    Is there something wrong with abbess exterminate?


    Lao Tzu and she had not been in contact with each other several times. How could it be that she had harmed the female relatives of her family? She was about to kill people.


    I heard Gu Meimei say that she has a very good master.


    After working for a long time, it turned out to be the extinct nun.


    Hehe, it really deserves the reputation.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart, clenched his fist, and was always on guard against elder you''s madness.


    The anger between the two quickly soared, and it was obvious that if they did not agree with each other, they would start to fight.


    Gulina didn''t understand what was wrong, but she could see that the master was going to put Li Nanfang to death.


    Ancient beauty would never allow that to happen.


    She took a hasty step back, wriggled, fell on the ground, and let out a cry of "ah".


    When you Qingmei heard the scream, she immediately turned back and saw that she had fallen to the ground. She immediately threw Li Nanfang out of the clouds.


    "Nana, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s OK. I just slipped and fell."


    "How old are you? Why are you so careless?"


    You Qingmei reprimanded in a low voice, but the expression of doting and caring on her face would not be a bit false. She even stretched out her hand and directly went to pull the good disciple.


    The ancient beauty got up and blinked at Li Nanfang with her eyes.


    That means more obvious, that is to let Li Nanfang escape while you Qingmei is attracted.


    But our boss Li''s main purpose here today has not been achieved. It''s not necessary to leave as soon as you can. There''s no need to run away because of the extinct abbess.


    In terms of identity, but when he and Xuanyuan King Yang Xiao officially get married, his sister, as the elder of flaming Valley, should bow down to him respectfully.


    Who''s seen the boss scared away by his subordinates.


    Li Nanfang didn''t take the kindness of ancient beauty seriously.You Qingmei, however, has always been a master, and she has always looked at the performance of her good disciple.


    What can she say?


    It''s not suitable for women to stay.


    "Alas


    You Qingmei sighed and looked back at Li Nanan. She did not have that kind of cruel attitude towards class enemies. She asked coldly, "Li Nana, Nana said that you helped her perfect Gongsun sword dance. Is it true? Show me now, if there''s something I don''t like, I''ll break your three legs


    At least he is a respected old man.


    How can you break a man''s three legs?


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he couldn''t help but shake his sleeve and put down his cruel words to let the exterminate abbess come and fight.


    Fortunately, it was gulina who appeared in time to block between the two.


    "Yes, yes, Li Nanfang, help me quickly. Master, she has long wanted to see me perform Gongsun sword dance perfectly."


    The ancient beauty let go of her master and ran to Li Nanfang.


    While taking out the Guqin and stuffing it into Li NanFang''s arms, he said quietly, "Li Nanfang, if the situation is not right, you can run quickly. I''ll hold the master. The master was very cruel when he was angry. Who do you think you''re provoking


    Gulina would like to ask Li Nanfang what kind of contradiction there is between her and her master.


    But this is not the time to say that.


    The priority is to save this guy''s life. Whatever the reason is.


    Facing the kindness of ancient beauty, Li Nanfang smiles with gratitude.


    But when it comes to running away.


    There''s no need.


    I didn''t steal or rob. I ran a wool.


    Lee southern heart vomit trough, but these words have not make complaints about, he came here today to bid farewell to the ancient beauty, and when the parting comes with this big beautiful woman, once again the ancient music matches the sword dance, but also is a beautiful matter.


    He stroked the Guqin with both hands, and the moment he set up his posture, like a set program, he could not help but come up with the action of cool crane fingering.


    A simple flick of one finger, a little tuning.


    That elegant and indifferent posture, let you Qingmei you elder see, immediately shocked.


    She had long heard that dark star was an ignorant and vulgar man, and could not have any attainments in high art.


    If you had not been so sincere, elder you would not have allowed Li Nanfang to touch that side and get the "Gaoshan Guqin".


    But now, Li Nanfang looks like that.


    Elder you narrowed her eyes and stepped lightly on one foot. She jumped to the nearby rockery and prepared to look down on the scene she had been looking forward to for many years.


    On the top of the fake mountain, a dozen boys gathered around were fascinated by the ancient school flowers. Now they see the "mother exterminate" flying up. They are scared to leave without saying a word.


    Beauty is good, but you must have your life to use it.


    In Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, who didn''t know that Gu Xiaohua had a master with a hot temper and high status. If he dared to stay, he needed the courage of Li Nanfang.


    Idle people, back to the distance.


    Li Nanfang finally started his performance.


    The inheritance of cool crane fingering taught by his wife Xue is no less than Gongsun sword dance.


    Two kinds of ancient rhyme art, at this moment perfect fusion.


    The special tune flows out from Li NanFang''s fingertips, and the graceful dancing posture is shown on the figure of beauties since ancient times.


    When the song is over, the sword dance is over.


    You Qingmei''s long sigh became the only discordant sound near the rockery.


    When gulina heard her master''s sigh, she couldn''t help but feel a little tight in her heart. In a hurry, she asked, "master, is it my bad dance?"


    "No, it''s good. It''s better than I thought."


    "Master, you?"


    Gulina wanted to ask her why she sighed. Unfortunately, she didn''t ask her. You Qingmei fell in front of her.


    The master grasped the disciple''s hand, and the doting look in his eyes was very obvious.


    At this moment, even Li Nanfang, an outsider, was moved by the special feelings of master and apprentice. He always felt that elder you was much older.


    "Nana, I didn''t expect that you could really perform Gongsun sword dance to Dacheng level. It''s no pity to be a teacher. From today on, what kind of life do you want to live? You don''t have to listen to my teacher''s arrangement any more. You can pursue your own happiness with your heart. Well, my greatest wish has been achieved. It''s time to go and do something I should have done. "


    You Qingmei, as if to account for the future, said that there is no general.


    The tears in gulina''s eyes sparkled. She always felt abandoned by her master.


    Just did not wait for her emotion to vent, saw the master turned to Li Nanan and said, "follow me.".


    At this moment, she could not care to interpret what kind of teacher and apprentice affection, and quickly stepped out and blocked Li Nanfang in front of her."Master, where are you going to take Li Nanfang? He is mentally ill. If there is anything that offends Shifu, please forgive him


    Gulina stepped forward to protect Li Nanfang.


    You Qingmei, who was already depressed, was stunned for a moment. Then she pointed to Li Nanfang angrily and said, "damn disaster star, how can you escape your disaster anywhere? I''m so angry! I''ll wait for you outside. Come out quickly. And you stinky girl, you should go to school and study hard, and don''t mix up with this kind of irregular person


    Elder you was very angry. He shook his sleeve and left towards the back of the garden.


    Gulina lenglengleng looking at the master''s back, really do not know what she did wrong.


    Miss Li said, "look at me. Your master''s menopause has been prolonged. "


    "Ah, Li Nanfang, what did you say. That''s my master. Can you respect the old man


    "Good, good, I respect, I respect."


    Li Nan shook his head and grinned bitterly, picked up gulina''s Guqin and sword and handed it back: "Gu Mei, I''m here to say goodbye to you today."


    "When will you come back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh."


    Gulina cleverly did not go to ask what more, bowed her head and remained silent for a moment, and then raised her head to bloom with a bright smile: "then you come back early, and the psychologist I''ve got for you will soon be the Pearl."


    Psychiatrist?


    Li Nanfang fantasized about countless things, but did not expect that gulina would say such things to him when she was leaving.


    In her heart, is brother a psychopath?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    You Qingmei is waiting for Li Nanfang outside the Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    According to Li NanFang''s temper, she must make the Abbess exterminate go mad.


    Who would let her slap boss Li in the face, and wait for her to die outside.


    The best way is to have breakfast with gulina, visit the beautiful campus, go out from the school gate, take a taxi to Mingzhu general hospital, and let you Qingmei wait until he dies.


    Unfortunately, no matter how gulina defended him, she would not allow him to play tricks on her master.


    The ancient beauty affectionately again wished Li Nanfang to come back early and pushed him to leave school.


    I thought it was a sad parting scene, but in the end, it really made people laugh and cry.


    Because ancient beauty''s greatest wish is to find a psychologist to cure Li NanFang''s disease as soon as possible.


    What''s the matter.


    Does boss Li look like a person with brain problems.


    You Qingmei saw Li Nanfang with a bitter look on his face, and his face was obviously relieved.


    At least, this scum didn''t disturb her good apprentice too much.


    "Go, take me to the king."


    You Qingmei snorted coldly and stepped forward first.


    Li Nanfang turned his head and looked away. He found that there was a man with white sideburns not far away.


    It was yesterday that the man suddenly appeared, flame Valley elder Liu Chengji.


    And Liu Chengji''s back, carrying a woman, is exactly the female corpse Wang Lian who once cheated a corpse.


    It''s a wonderful combination.


    Li Nanfang has heard from Yang Xiao that Wang Lian, the female corpse, was sent to you Qingmei. As a corpse chaser, elder you will be able to deal with the female corpse well. I don''t know what kind of result it has become. Today, I want to send the female corpse to the hospital together with Yang Xiao.


    What''s more, when she sent Yang Xiao to the hospital yesterday, Jing Hongming went to the tea house opposite with the group of ghosts and spirits. What did they talk about?


    Make to now, how all want to go to the hospital to protect Yang Xiao appearance.


    He is ready to send Yang Xiao to the Longteng training base. Do you want to take all the elders, female corpses and ghost babies?


    Li Nanfang is full of doubts.


    But he also disdains to ask actively.


    Anyway, as long as they get to the hospital, what do these people want to do and what their purpose is, there will be results soon. Why waste saliva here.


    He didn''t speak, but he didn''t expect that elder you was the first to break the silence.


    "Li Nanfang, do you know that you have a black dragon in your body?"


    You Qingmei asked coldly.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment. In line with the principle of respecting the old and loving the young, Li Nan seriously replied, "I know."


    "Do you know the origin of the black dragon?"


    You Qingmei asked the second question.


    Li Nanfang was a little silent.


    Although no one has ever told him about the black dragon in his body, he has known something for so many years. He has been possessed by the black dragon for many times, and has had some special dreams many times.


    "Yang Guang."


    Li Nanfang moved his lips and said these two words casually.


    The black dragon can feel its head up.


    You Qingmei''s eyes became sharp and said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s Yang Guang, the king of Subjugation in the Sui Dynasty. But do you know that there is still a ten-year-old post Sui Dynasty in this world? "


    "After the Sui Dynasty?"


    Li Nanan finally realized that you Qingmei took the initiative to ask questions. He was not idle and bored here to chat with him.


    Later Sui Dynasty.


    A dynasty between 620 and 630 ad.


    Yang Zhengdao, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, was the grandson of the emperor.


    It is said that at the end of the Sui Dynasty, the society was in turmoil, and Yu wenhuaji forced Yang Guang to death. Yang Guang''s selfishness was also slaughtered by the uprising army.


    In the end, there was only Yang Zhengdao, the posthumous son of Yang Min, the king of Qi.


    Yu wenhuaji, who must die in the Sui Dynasty, was defeated by Dou Jiande in the war at the end of the Sui Dynasty. After being defeated by Dou Jiande, Yang Zhengdao, who fell into the Yuwen family, and Xiao, the empress of Sui Yang emperor, were captured by Dou Jiande.


    In 620 ad, chuluo Khan of the eastern khanate, under the instruction of Princess Yicheng in the Sui Dynasty, sent people to welcome empress Xiao and Yang Zhengdao to dongjue.


    Princess Yicheng established "political road" as the king of Sui Dynasty, and handed over the Central Plains people who remained in the eastern border to govern and establish the great Sui Dynasty.


    The history is called after Sui Dynasty.


    According to records, in the later Sui Dynasty, "there were tens of thousands of people who set up hundreds of officials, all of whom lived in Dingxiang according to the Sui system.".


    In 630 A.D., the Tang Dynasty sent troops to destroy the Khanate state, and divided troops to conquer Dingxiang, and then the Sui Dynasty perished.


    Yang Zhengdao and empress Xiao returned to the Central Plains.


    Yang Zhengdao, the second eldest son of the Tang family, became a member of the yuan Wai San Qi Shi Lang, and eventually died of illness.


    From then on, there was no emperor of the Yang family.


    At the same time, Princess Yicheng was killed by Li Jing, the God of warThe people of the Central Plains who stayed there had no leader and fled in all directions.


    Among them, some of the descendants of the Central Plains and the eastern Jue people vowed to become princesses loyal to death, to avenge the princess and recover the Sui empire.


    These people have been handed down for thousands of years and have been scattered in all directions.


    The only thing that can be determined is that their surname is Gu.


    "Gulina and her father Gu Yao, the second eldest of the flaming Valley, Gu Liancheng, and her daughter Gu Tong are all descendants of this ancient family. I am you Qingmei. As the three elders of the flaming Valley Presbyterian, I only received two apprentices in my life, one is Gu Tong, the other is gulina. Why do you accept them as apprentices? I don''t have to explain them any more? "


    You Qingmei looks at Li Nanfang. Her voice stops, leaving enough time for him to think.


    Li Nanfang can easily understand these historical origins.


    But he didn''t understand. Why did you Qingmei say these things for no reason?


    He looked at the past with doubts.


    You Qingmei, with a lonely look on her face, sighed softly: "Gu Liancheng, the second Chief of the elder Council of flame Valley, rebelled against the king Xuanyuan and tried to kill the king in vain. However, Niang has done everything for the Sui Dynasty, empress Xiao and Princess Yicheng. Please keep him alive


    I see.


    For a long time, elder you is here to ask for mercy.


    To tell you the truth, although up to now, Li Nanfang has never seen the legendary Er Chang Gu Lian Cheng.


    But in his heart, the old boy was sentenced to death.


    It''s not a big crime for Gulian city to rebel against the valley of flame.


    What age is it now? If you are still stupid enough to listen to the bullshit inheritance for thousands of years and prepare to recover the Sui Empire, they are all idiots.


    If Li Nanfang was placed in the position of Gulian City, he would be against it.


    However, after the rebellion, they still had to kill Yang Xiao with people.


    It can''t be tolerated.


    As a traitor, we should also talk about some rules, and blindly kill and destroy human nature. Can such people stay?


    Of course not!


    However, you Qingmei''s argument is well founded, and she also takes some of her ancestors as chips to plead for mercy.


    Li Nanfang can agree to this request.


    With this in mind, he would like to act like a model to nod down.


    Who knows, the simple action of nodding has not been completed yet. You Qingmei, the abbess of extinction, even changed her attitude and sneered: "ha ha, I''m also a redundant question. It''s impossible to kill you with your own hands. Come on, when I didn''t say it, I overestimated you, you punk


    You Qingmei''s tone is relaxed.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    What the hell?


    What''s the great thing about that Gulian city? How can I kill him?


    "Elder you, are you sure you are pleading for Gu Liancheng, and you are not deliberately provoking me to kill him?"


    Li Nanfang was defiant.


    You Qingmei was even more disdainful and said, "I''m just telling the truth.


    You don''t know the Millennium heritage of flame valley. I''ll tell you more about it.


    Under the Xuanyuan throne, there are nine elders of the Presbyterian Council.


    The elder is responsible for accompanying and protecting the king''s growth. He is only responsible for the king. Moreover, for thousands of years, even the other members of the elder Council do not know what kind of standards the elder''s inheritance is based on.


    In short, in the whole valley of flame, the great elder is second only to the king.


    In addition to the senior elders, the third to the ninth elders in the Presbyterian Council were selected from the outstanding ones in the valley after the death of the former elders.


    There is no inheritance relationship, each is not related.


    However, only the two elders are different.


    For thousands of years, it can only be a descendant of Gu family.


    Moreover, in and outside the flame Valley, the six Taoists under the Xuanyuan throne were all trained by the two elders.


    In other words, except for the great elder and the king, all the people in the valley of flame are the disciples of the two elders.


    Even if it was me, I used to learn from the last two elders, that is, the father of Gulian city.


    The development of flaming Valley is not limited to the small area of Longmai longan. You know, the four goddesses of hell Road, moon night stars, also grew up with Gu Liancheng learning kung fu.


    You know Hua Ye Shen, you should know her skill.


    Even higher in the valley of the night with the flame.


    And these people were all trained by Gulian city.


    Do you think that such a huge force can be fostered by an ordinary person?


    If you want to kill Gulian City, it''s not a dream. What is it? "


    You Qingmei''s last question really surprised Li Nanfang.


    Before that, he always thought that the bullshit Presbyterian in flame valley was a ridiculous ancestral system handed down thousands of years ago, and all the people in it were just helping moths. It was absolutely useless.But you Qingmei reminds me.


    He suddenly found that the ancient city is not simple.


    Not to mention how many people he trained and how powerful he was in his hands.


    Just look at one thing.


    Gu Tong, Gu Liancheng''s daughter, and Hu Daodao, who may have become the top power figure in China, are an official couple.


    How far sighted should Gu Liancheng have been to release his own daughter 20 years ago and get involved in today''s politics?


    Without him, Li Nanfang would have been an accident.


    Ten years later, with the support of the Mingzhu Gang, Hu Daodao really went to the top of power. How much benefit can Gu Tong, Gu Lian City and the huge flaming valley behind Gu Tong get?


    Anyway.


    The two elders who rebelled against the king Xuanyuan were very different from ordinary people in strength and insight.


    Hard stubble.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t speak.


    He had planned that as long as Yang Xiao was sent to the Longteng training base to ensure safety, he would single handedly kill the flaming Valley, and then he would take the head of guliancheng''s neck to relieve all the troubles.


    But now, why is it so difficult?


    When the mood was complicated, you Qingmei, who was close to him, looked into the distance and said anxiously: "the style of behavior of Gulian city has always been very strange, and people can''t understand his real purpose. I just hope that we can do our best to keep the king. "


    At this moment, elder you seemed to have some kind of worry that had been pressed in the bottom of his heart for a long time.


    The whole person is slightly relaxed, quickens the pace to walk forward.


    But all the pressure was passed on to Li Nanfang.


    As the saying goes, "know yourself and know your enemy, then you can be invincible."


    The ancient Liancheng knew everything about Xuanyuan king and Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang knows nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    The conversation with you Qingmei added a lot of pressure to Li NanFang''s heart.


    But soon, the pressure dissipated again.


    Li NanFang''s character makes him.


    No matter how difficult things are, he firmly believes that "there must be a way to the front of the mountain".


    Gulian city is indeed a big trouble, and no matter how big the trouble is, it will be left to people to solve. No matter how big its ability is, it can be bigger than the state machine.


    The present situation is not just the internal rebellion in the valley of flame.


    Even more, Gu Liancheng and the whole force are on the opposite side. Li Nanfang may not be able to handle that guy alone, which doesn''t mean that other people don''t have this ability.


    There are four birdmen in Longteng as the backing.


    Worst of all, he has the whole 800.


    Eight hundred against the valley of flame, this is Li Nanfang had long thought of a good way out.


    Thinking of this, his mood suddenly brightened.


    It was also obvious that the black dragon, which was always holding its head high in his body, snorted and slowly subsided.


    No one spoke any more and arrived at the Pearl general hospital as quickly as possible.


    This time, he arranged elder you and others around Yang Xiao, so Li Nanfang could clean up his mood and go to talk to Hua Ye Shen.


    No matter what the outcome of the conversation.


    This morning, is to take Yang Xiao to the Longteng training base.


    Everything is in the plan. Li Nanfang also finds captain Gong Jian and discusses the way to arrange elder you, especially Wang Lian, who has a strange female corpse.


    But when they take the elevator to the top floor of the hospital.


    God seems to be very tired of Li NanFang''s idleness, and made an accident for him.


    The elder stood in the corridor on the top floor and saw Li Nanfang and others appear. He first nodded to you Qingmei and Liu Chengji.


    Later, the old man pulled Li Nanfang back into the elevator again.


    "Li Nanfang, come with me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Morgue."


    The elder took Li Nanfang and went downstairs all the way to the place where he was really chilling.


    I''m free. What''s going to the mortuary?


    Vaguely remember, last night, after Yang Xiao finished diagnosis and treatment for the children in the hospital, when he came back to rest, the elder who should have been guarding the top floor had no figure.


    This old guy, can''t be the morgue of the hospital last night?


    Yes, Li Nanfang is right.


    The elder went to the morgue last night.


    He took Li Nanfang all the way to the basement of the hospital. He avoided the security guards and walked into a morgue. I know that he has not less in this special place, painstaking research.


    What''s up?


    People on earth know what a place like the morgue is for.


    Living people are definitely looking for bad luck when they come here.


    What does the elder sell.


    Li Nanfang asked all the way, but he didn''t get a result.


    Until entering the morgue, standing in front of a morgue, the elder raised his hand to the cabinet and said, "pull it apart."


    Li NanFang''s whole feeling is not good.


    "Elder, we have something to say. What do you want me to disturb the dead for nothing


    "Let''s just pull it. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, I can''t do it


    Li Nanfang counseled.


    The elder directly pressed his shoulder and pushed him to the morgue.


    God knows where the old man has such great strength. Li Nanfang can''t get rid of the shackles.


    The black dragon in his body, as if dead, did not pay any attention to the unfair treatment suffered by the host.


    Zhente saw the ghost.


    As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer from immediate loss.


    Li Nanfang can only be tough, stretch out his hand to open the lock lock of the morgue and pull it out fiercely.


    With a click, a cabinet slides out.


    He was definitely faster than the rabbit. He jumped to the distance and didn''t dare to see what was in the cupboard.


    The thing that can make the elder take so seriously is certainly not a simple object. I feel terrible when I think about it. God knows if there will be a monster in it.


    But it was quiet for a long time and nothing happened.


    Li Nanfang tried to open half an eye and saw the helpless look of the elder''s face.


    Turn your head and look at the mortuary --


    empty?


    Wipe, an empty cabinet is so nervous about what to do.


    Yeah?


    Wait!


    It''s not only empty, but also transparent.


    Li Nanfang followed the open morgue and clearly saw that there was an opening at the other end of the cabinet. Some light was projected on it, and it even connected to another room directly.At this moment, there was no need for the elder to say anything. He immediately had infinite curiosity.


    Take a few steps to get to the morgue and look inside.


    You can only see the lights and the white walls.


    Later, fast at that time, Li Nanfang was still twisting his buttocks. After careful observation, the big elder behind him suddenly reached out and lifted his whole person up and directly threw him into the mortuary.


    A brush.


    Li Nanfang followed the metal passage of the morgue, and instantly slipped into the next room.


    Behind him is the elder.


    They landed one after another and finally saw the situation here.


    There is no window and no door in a airtight room, but the small opening behind is regarded as the passage in and out.


    Incandescent light bulbs on the roof illuminate the whole room.


    In the center, there are two operating beds and a table full of surgical props.


    The environment is pretty clean.


    However, when he saw a corner of the wall, Li Nan''s hair stood up.


    There are several iron cages, in which there are mice, wolf dogs, monkeys, chimpanzees and other mammals of different species.


    The animals are still alive, but they are obviously dying. I don''t know if they have been injected with anesthetics and have no spirit at all.


    Li Nanfang finally understood why the elder brought him here.


    So big Pearl general hospital, there is a special research room.


    Who is here and what are you studying?


    He looked at the elder with full of doubts. Without waiting for questions, the old man took the lead and said, "this is what I was like when I came here. No one has come in, but I found this thing."


    As he spoke, the elder stretched out his hand.


    I don''t know where he took out a white cloth bag wrapped by hospital bed sheet. The cloth sheet was spread out, and there was a dead mouse with broken neck bone.


    Li Nanfang received a close observation in his hand. With the elder''s slow narration, he knew the whole story.


    It was yesterday that the great elder and others went to drink a cup of tea under the leadership of Jinghong life.


    After drinking tea and chatting, the elder of course returned to the hospital to guard the king of Xuanyuan.


    At that time, Yang Xiao was treating the children.


    How to treat sick people, the elder is certainly not as professional as Yang Xiao.


    But as today''s Xuanmen, once the time is delayed, God knows whether there will be more trouble.


    "Go, we --"


    Li Nanfang just wanted to say leave here temporarily.


    Just then, at the other end of the only entrance and exit of the chamber, there was a click.


    This is someone who''s going to open the morgue and come in.


    I''m tired of it. I want to see who is hiding in the hospital.


    The elder is not vague, put away the mouse, conveniently pulled over a white cloth sheet next to it, like a bat straight up.


    Feet against the wall corner of the wall, white cloth cover the whole body, the whole person is like into the white flower of the roof the same.


    Li Nanfang is stupid.


    Can this be done?


    Where do I hide?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Li Nanfang has seen how high the elder is today.


    How can a normal person do it, stick it on the roof?


    People in the valley of flame are all abnormal!


    He secretly scolded in his heart. He was really incapable of hiding in the same way as the elder.


    Hearing that the mortuary in the passage behind him had been opened again, he gritted his teeth fiercely and rushed to the side of the cages at the corner of the wall.


    "Sorry, man."


    Li Nanfang apologized to the chimpanzee in the cage, pulled open the door of the cage, got in, and shrank in the corner of the cage, and covered him completely with the chimpanzee.


    I forgot to close the door.


    Reach over, pull the cage door, single finger hook lock closed.


    Just then, there was a brush.


    Someone followed the passage into the chamber of secrets.


    Li NanFang''s side head, through the chimpanzee''s arm gap, can see the stinky face of the vice president of Mingzhu general hospital.


    After him, the person who came into this place immediately was the president Qin.


    "Lao Cheng, how do I feel like someone came in?"


    After the head of the court of Qin landed, he looked around and said the first sentence, which made Li Nanan''s heart rise to his throat.


    Fortunately, the vice president Cheng gave him a cover.


    "No, Dean. This place is only known to you, me and Xiao Qin. I specially arranged the guards outside. If anyone had come, they would have reported it to me. "


    Vice President Cheng spoke, and walked towards the cages at the corner of the wall. His big eyes were only half a meter away from Li NanFang''s hiding place.


    But all his attention was on the little cage that was torn and deformed at the top.


    "Dean, the little thing hasn''t come back. Will he have run out of the hospital long ago?"


    Vice President Cheng asked back.


    President Qin, who was still observing the situation in the chamber of secrets, withdrew his eyes, frowned deeply, and said, "it would be better if he really ran out. I''m afraid, I''m still running around in the hospital, causing more trouble. "


    President Qin sighed.


    After a short silence, he seemed to have made some major decision. He said in a loud voice, "keep sending people to look for it. If you can''t find it in the evening, leave the mouse alone and destroy the secret room as quickly as possible."


    "Destroyed? Think twice, Dean. This place is Hu City --


    "don''t talk to me about it. He''s all down. Do we have to carry our heads to work for him?"


    The chief of the court of Qin yelled out a word.


    Vice President Cheng''s mentality is not important.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang was so surprised that his eyes were staring out.


    There''s such a coincidence here.


    Pearl General Hospital of a secret research room, but also with that nonsense on the relationship?


    President Qin glanced around and slapped the table angrily: "Damn it, I knew it would happen today. I shouldn''t have come out of such a place just to flatter Hu Dao Dao.


    Vice President Cheng, I''ll leave it to you.


    You''re also the one who arranged to come over personally. I don''t care what kind of secret researcher you have under your hand, or I don''t care about the family.


    In a word, from tonight on, I, the Pearl general hospital, can no longer have any shady secrets.


    Do you understand? "


    President Qin''s tone was serious, which was a little dignified.


    But vice president Cheng didn''t feel any awe at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "Premier Qin, are you a little too much? Behind us, it''s not just a babble. If other bosses want to continue to exist here, do you dare to say that again? "


    "I -- surnamed Cheng, you dare to threaten me!"


    "It''s either a threat or a cooperation. Of course, both sides of the cooperation have equal status. If you are not willing to cooperate, we will not force it. I will pass on your meaning to my boss. As for the result, I may not come to talk to you. Hum. "


    Vice President Cheng seems to have a lot of backing, and his words don''t mean to respect the president at all.


    President Qin clenched his fist and his lips trembled for a long time.


    In the end, he didn''t say a word. He swung his sleeve and left.


    There''s a big bang.


    After the chief of Qin left along the passage, the huge sound of swinging the door of the passage made the whole chamber tremble slightly.


    The man surnamed Cheng didn''t care. He just turned around slowly, as if watching his own children. He looked at everything in the room for a long time. Finally, he sighed helplessly: "it''s a pity. You said that a good person, how to say die, it seems, this place is really can not stay ah. But it doesn''t matter, the Pearl side of the research has been fruitful. Do you think this is a great achievement? "


    Vice President Cheng talked to himself like a madman.Finally, the action was to lie down directly in front of the cage where the chimpanzee was held, with his whole face sticking to the cage railing and making a question inside.


    Li NanFang''s self feeling has been well hidden. How can he still be discovered.


    It doesn''t matter.


    A small vice president of the hospital, can he make trouble in front of our boss Li.


    Li NanFang''s face appeared a sneer, just want to push away from the chimpanzee in front of him and show up.


    However, the man named Cheng put his hand into the cage, patted the chimpanzee''s head, and yelled angrily: "what do you say? Do you think I should become the most successful medical scientist in the world?"


    "Wipe, animals are animals. It''s really boring."


    "Enjoy the last days of your lives. After tonight, we''ll say goodbye forever."


    Deputy Dean Cheng murmured, then reached out and patted the chimpanzee''s head.


    The dying animal, enraged by his provocative action, opened its mouth and roared at it.


    As a result, he bumped into the cage railing and fell back.


    Vice President Cheng retreated to the distance and made a middle finger at the chimpanzee: "do you want to bite Laozi? You don''t have a chance in your life. Bye, eh


    He was interrupted by a ringing cell phone.


    Take out the mobile phone to have a look, his whole person immediately momentum change, no longer to tease the chimpanzee, turned to answer the phone, with a very flattering tone called out: "boss ah."


    "Ah, I understand, I understand. We''re just about to give up here.


    Boss, you can rest assured that no one has discovered the existence of this place.


    What?


    Gene code?


    Wait, boss. I have a bad signal here. I''ll go out and talk to you


    Vice President Cheng, holding his mobile phone, crawled to the entrance of the passage and drilled out.


    He didn''t notice at all that the chimpanzee he had just molested was struggling with a man at the moment.


    Li Nanfang is really speechless.


    I thought that the man named Cheng found him, but I didn''t think it. That guy was just a brainchild. He flirted with the chimpanzees in the cage.


    You said you teased it, you must make this dying fierce animal angry, why?


    You''re good.


    I slapped my ass and left.


    Can bitter Li Nanfang, by the chimpanzee as the object of vent anger.


    The ferocious beast, who did not know what medicine had been injected, became even more terrifying after going mad. Li Nanfang held the chimpanzee''s chin with one hand and tied his whole body to the top of the cage to avoid being bitten.


    No matter how much damage the chimpanzee''s two claws do to him, he clenches his fist and punches at the open chest and abdomen of the fierce beast.


    After a good minute, the chimpanzee finally stopped.


    It lay on one side, Li Nanfang finally let out a breath, pushed open the cage door and climbed out.


    When he lifted his eyes, he saw the elder standing beside him.


    His eyes blazed with anger.


    "Elder, don''t you know how to help?"


    "I didn''t help. You didn''t come out well."


    "I, do you think I call it a good one?"


    Li Nanfang waved his arms. His suit shirt and two sleeves were cut into rags by his sharp claws when he was just fighting with the chimpanzee.


    If you take a broken bowl to the street, you can definitely join the beggars'' sect.


    With a rare smile, the elder took out the white cloth bag wrapped with dead mice and threw it on the pile of cages. Then he walked out without looking back.


    "I don''t care about it. You can do it yourself."


    The elder looks like a senior man who has made great achievements and retired.


    Li Nanfang was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. He really wanted to burn it as a torch here.


    But when he calmed down, his mind returned to the conversation between premier Qin and vice president Cheng.


    Obviously.


    This secret room was opened up by the head of the Qin Dynasty to curry favor with Hu Dao Dao.


    Vice President Cheng is the main person in charge of all the work in this chamber. It is not clear what they are studying.


    But it can be concluded that this kind of research is not only made by one person, but also by many mysterious people.


    Li Nanfang is quite sure.


    As long as he reports the greasy things here to Uncle Jinghong, and by the means of cold-blooded Jing Hong''s life, he can definitely investigate the whole matter clearly in a very short time.


    He came to be a messenger without any pressure.


    There''s no need to care who the boss is behind the scenes.


    There was one thing that made him feel very uncomfortable.


    When Vice President Cheng received the call to leave, he finally said one word -- the genetic code.Others don''t remember the gene code, but Li Nanfang can''t help remembering it.


    When she went to Crete Island to rescue Avril, it was because Avril knew a piece of genetic code that attracted countless people.


    Everything in front of you will not be related to Avril, will you?


    It was an accident, but it was like a big stone on Li NanFang''s heart.


    After leaving the basement and returning to the top floor.


    No matter how shocked he was when he was dressed as a beggar, he found captain Gong Jian the first time.


    They stayed in a separate lounge for two hours.


    What happened in these two hours and who did they talk to?


    Nobody knows.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that when Li Nan Nan came out again, his face was rather ugly, and without staying in the hospital for a while, he took a taxi and went straight to the Pearl Hotel.


    No matter how many accidents happen, some things can''t be changed.


    That is tonight, he will personally escort Yang Xiao to the Longteng training base.


    Before he left, he also had to do one thing - see the flower night God.


    Pearl Hotel, room 8006, 8th floor.


    Once upon a time, the presidential suite where Serena''s mother and daughter lived temporarily, opposite room 8008, was exactly where Yang Xiao had lived before.


    According to the information obtained by Longteng intelligence personnel, huayeshen is caught here.


    Li Nanfang stood in front of the door, feeling unspeakable complexity.


    He thought that he could face all the past calmly, but when it came time to face up to the night God, he still flinched.


    One hand shook on the doorbell for a long time, but it didn''t fall.


    Until -- click.


    The door was pulled open from the inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    How long hasn''t Li Nanfang met with Hua Ye Shen?


    It''s almost half a year.


    The last time he was in Castle Peak, he had just returned from Seoul. In the headquarters building of the southern group, the two only said a few words, while Hua yeshen only left eight words.


    However, they didn''t lose contact.


    At least, a few days ago, Li Nanfang also took the initiative to call Hua Ye Shen.


    But that time it was a teacher''s inquisition, and the call ended without a word.


    After all, it is not face-to-face communication, and the psychological conflict is not particularly obvious.


    This time he finally had to face each other. Li Nan struggled for a long time. Before he was fully prepared, the door suddenly opened from inside.


    His heart suddenly sank, and he stepped back. His whole back hit the door of the opposite room with a bang.


    This time, the opposite door to go out of the people scared.


    After all the chaos.


    Li Nanan saw more than a dozen pistols raised, and the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at him. So many people in black seemed to be facing a great enemy and were ready to go to war at any time.


    I wipe.


    What''s the situation?


    Did you go to the wrong door?


    Li Nan Nan didn''t think about it. He held up his hands and called out: "don''t shoot, my own people!"


    Unfortunately, no one believed him. Instead, a young woman came out from behind the crowd. Seeing his appearance, he could not help exclaiming, "Li Nan Nan Nan?"


    It is also this cry that makes Li Nanfang recognize that this young woman is the white Secretary beside Hua Ye Shen.


    It seems that the door is right.


    It''s just that he didn''t come at the right time.


    Under the command of white secretary, the group of strong men in black quickly put away their guns in their hands, bent down, lifted up four or five human shaped long parcels, and walked out.


    As they passed in front of them, a faint smell of blood came to their faces.


    If you think with your toes, you can guess that the package contains the body.


    Li Nanfang has more doubts in his heart.


    The opposite white secretary, is to get out of the door, whispered: "Li, Mr. Li, please come in."


    That''s it.


    Li nan''nan didn''t have to do any psychological preparation any more. He had to brave his head and walk into the door. He saw the flower night God sitting on the sofa, shaking the red wine cup gently with one hand.


    She is still that she, noble, elegant, temperament.


    Some people once compared him and her to a perfect match.


    Now, it''s still the case.


    Li Nanfang, who had already changed his clean clothes, sat opposite huayeshen. He was definitely a rare beauty and talent sitting together.


    However, after being quiet for a long time, no one took the initiative to speak. What''s going on?


    Flower night God tasting red wine, all when Li Nanfang does not exist.


    Li Nanfang also did not speak. He looked up at the decoration of the room, and imagined what it was like when Serena, the blonde, lived here before.


    Don''t call him scum.


    In the face of huayeshen, he can only imagine other women in his mind to ensure that he does not remember the scene in the ward of Beijing general hospital.


    It was his secret pain.


    For a long time, the flower night God''s light sigh, finally broke the silence in the room.


    She gently reached out and handed a cigarette to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang received it.


    Curling smoke rises, this just had the atmosphere of conversation and chat.


    Hua Ye Shen looked at Li Nanan, his eyes full of complex emotions, and asked, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Li Nanfang did not answer and asked, "what is the matter with those corpses just carried out?"


    "Those who want to kill me."


    "Someone is going to kill you? Who is it? "


    After a few short conversations, Li Nanfang almost subconsciously stares at her eyes and is extremely concerned about who dares to attack huayeshen.


    Seeing his performance like this, Hua Ye Shen''s heart is inexplicably warm, just pretend to be indifferent, instantly disappear.


    Her eyes became tender and shook her head slightly: "it doesn''t matter who wants to kill me."


    "No, it''s important. Tell me who''s going to kill you, and I''ll help you get rid of that man. And you, promise me, don''t attack Yang Xiao again. "


    Perhaps, Li Nanfang should not have said the last half sentence.


    Just listen to the first half of the sentence, it will be clear that he is still extremely concerned about the situation of Hua Ye Shen.


    But with the second half of the sentence, everything becomes a --


    "trade?"


    Hua Ye Shen looked into Li Nan Nan''s eyes and asked.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to look at her. He looked down at the cigarette in his hand and said, "it''s a deal. I help you with your troubles, and you help me to reduce them. "


    Before he came here, Li Nanfang had not figured out how to talk to Hua Ye Shen.He didn''t know what she thought, not to mention whether she volunteered to be the king of the new flame, or was led to such a road by the Gulian city.


    Fortunately, he was inspired by what he had just seen in front of the door.


    What kind of attitude of huayeshen may be able to show in this sudden transaction.


    He didn''t have to wait too long. Hua yeshen chuckled and said, "OK, I agree with you. However, whether or not to carry out the transaction to the end depends on how you choose. "


    "I make a choice?"


    "Yes. Li Nanfang, I tell you, the person who wants to kill me is Helan Xiaoxin. To be more precise, it is Yue Zitong who stands behind Xiaoxin in Helan. Do you want to continue this transaction with me? "


    Hua Ye Shen''s words, like a thunderbolt, exploded in Li Nan Nan''s ear.


    He just said that he wanted to help Hua yeshen eradicate those who were ready to kill her.


    But I never thought that those people would be new sister and aunt Yue.


    Why?


    Why are they?


    Li Nanfang can''t believe this fact.


    But he didn''t think about it. Everything happened because of him.


    At the beginning, he took aunt Yue back to 800 to get married, but the newly married Yue Zitong saw him and - cough, which was unacceptable.


    The first thing she did when she left 800 was to order Helan Xiaoxin to find someone to kill Hua Ye Shen.


    God knows what Yue Zitong''s head is full of.


    Li Nanfang did something wrong. Instead of punishing the scum, she wanted to clean up all the women who were involved in the scum.


    Minrou, who has gone to America and never comes back, is a living example.


    For more than a month, Hua yeshen, who was assassinated by countless killers, was also persecuted by Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang came to the Pearl from the green hills. On the face of it, he came to carry out the task. There was another reason behind it. It was to avoid the conflicts between Yue Zitong and other women around him. He said that these things should be handled by Uncle Jinghong.


    Jing Hongming did help him deal with it.


    A phone call to Yue Zitong that, to say the least, is to calm down the matter of Min rou.


    But!


    Flower night God side of the problem, even if Jing Hong life out of the top security bureau director''s frame, also failed to change a little aunt''s mind.


    Jinghong, the director of Jinghong, who manages everything day and night, doesn''t have so much time to help Li Nanfang deal with the housework all day long.


    If you can''t do Yue Zitong''s work, you can only inform Hua yeshen in advance and be careful of possible killers at any time.


    So, the night God knew who was going to kill her.


    At the same time, the truth was completely reported to Li Nanfang.


    "Well, in fact, I can also ask Yue Zitong to withdraw the reward offered to you."


    Li Nanfang scratched his head awkwardly.


    Just now, he was still so insistent, saying that he helped Hua yeshen kill who. Now when he heard that the other party was a little aunt, he immediately advised him to go home.


    Hua yeshen had guessed that it would be such a result. He would not be disappointed, but he did not have any expectations. He lay on the back of the sofa and whispered, "you go."


    "Night, night God, I really want to persuade you this time --"


    "don''t persuade me, I have no choice."


    "But --"


    "it''s nothing, you go."


    Hua Ye Shen didn''t give Li Nan an opportunity to speak out and waved him to leave.


    Before Li Nan Nan came, he had long thought of all kinds of persuasion, but now he can''t say a word.


    He stretched out his hand to put out the cigarette end in the ashtray and simply showcased with the God of huayeshen.


    "Tonight, I will send Yang Xiao to Longteng training base. You should know where it is. If you want to continue to assassinate Yang Xiao, think about the possibility of success. "


    Li Nanfang said this.


    Hua yeshen''s face obviously became extremely shocked. He almost stopped his body in an instant, looked at Li Nanan with an incredible face, and blurted out: "why tell me this. Are you not afraid, coughing, not afraid that I will launch an operation tonight to assassinate the king? "


    Flower night God said finally, the tone suddenly became very low, single finger hit the table.


    It was such a drastic emotional change that Li Nanfang finally determined one thing.


    There are people in the house.


    It''s the inner bedroom of this suite, and there are others.


    Just when Hua yeshen handed him that cigarette, the end of the cigarette flushed out, and the cigarette holder tilted at the bedroom door.


    Such a strange act of handing cigarettes has made him suspicious.


    When I lit the cigarette, I didn''t get any smoke in my mouth. Looking down, I could see that the filter was cut off by Hua yeshen.


    These subtle hints tell Li Nanfang that there are others in the room.The existence of that person made her unable to talk to him.


    He understood these hints, but still insisted on persuading Hua Ye Shen to give up his plan to assassinate Yang Xiao.


    Huayeshen didn''t want to continue the topic. He urged Li Nanfang to go quickly several times.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t play cards according to the routine, and directly told him his plan of escorting Yang Xiao to leave.


    Can flower night God not be shocked.


    Of course, she will be emotional to announce that she will go back, which will let people seize this opportunity tonight to attack Wang.


    The chat has been going on till now.


    Everything is clear.


    Flower night God is coerced by people, will be the king of what new flame, she did not kill Yang Xiao''s mind.


    After seeing through these things, Li Nan insisted on saying that he wanted to seduce the people in the bedroom.


    He would like to see who has such a great ability to coerce Hua Ye Shen into doing things.


    He also wants to try whether he can get rid of the mysterious figure in the bedroom.


    The person in the bedroom should be Gu Lian Cheng.


    Li Nanfang sneered in his heart and fixed his eyes on the direction of the bedroom door. He said: "night God, if you really intend to assassinate Yang Xiao tonight, you can have a try, and no one can be dangerous under my protection."


    Seeing him act like this, Hua Ye Shen felt a certain warmth in his heart.


    The man is still concerned about her. After finding out that the situation is not right, he does not turn around and walk away, but still deliberately stays behind.


    At this moment, she wanted to plunge into Li NanFang''s arms and tell all the grievances she had suffered for a long time.


    Tears, slightly in the orbit of the circle.


    Seeing that Hua Ye Shen will show his cards to Li Nanfang and end all kinds of misunderstandings between them.


    Just then, there was a click.


    The bedroom door opens.


    A man came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Li Nanfang thinks that the person hiding in the bedroom must be Gu Liancheng.


    In this world, only the second elder of flaming Valley has the qualification and ability to coerce Hua Ye Shen to do some things.


    The arrogance he just showed was aimed at angering Gu Liancheng in the bedroom and letting the guy come out. They stood face to face and had a real fight.


    No matter how powerful you Qingmei, the elder, had called Gulian city before.


    Li Nanfang is still a little fluky, always feel that he can rely on his own strength to deal with it.


    In this way, it can not only prevent the flower night God from being coerced by people, but also relieve the burning flame Valley''s assassination of Yang Xiao, and cut off the leader of the traitor in the flame valley.


    Kill three birds with one stone.


    It''s not easy to do.


    What he didn''t expect was that the man who came out of the bedroom was not Gu Lian Cheng at all.


    It''s the man with the hat on!


    In his life, Li Nanfang will never forget the appearance of that handsome young man, especially the name of the other party Sun Yu.


    The bedroom door opens.


    Sun Yu staggered out a few steps, two hands with loose suit pants belt, just like a man who just got up. At the moment of going out, he opened his mouth and called out, "Mr. Hua."


    After a brief address, Sun Yu''s eyes fell on Li Nanfang.


    He, cough.


    To avoid misunderstanding, use "she".


    Sun Yu, as she saw Li Nanfang, turned pale with fright. She jumped back a few steps, bumped into the door of her bedroom and fell to the ground.


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    Li Nanfang looked at Sun Yu, then turned to look at the same stunned Hua Ye Shen, and then, he laughed.


    He didn''t know why.


    Smile as if to break the good things of other couples, some embarrassed appearance.


    his expression is as like as two peas in Sun Yu''s face.


    Leaping back a few steps, hit the door.


    For a long time.


    "Excuse me."


    Li Nan Nan''s tone did not take the slightest emotion, slightly nodded, even apologized to the two people in the room, turned back to open the door, and strode out.


    The door is closed.


    Sun Yu, who was scared to lose his soul, finally recovered his breathing strength and sat down on the ground, gasping heavily.


    Hua Ye Shen''s performance is relatively calm. At the moment Li Nanfang left, her heart broke like a glass falling from a high altitude. Then she was relieved to spit out a foul breath and stretched out her hand. She tried to hold up the red wine cup on the table several times, but she could not touch the glass.


    What is the situation?


    Why did Sun Yu come out of the bedroom?


    The next moment, the answer comes.


    A pair of flip flops appeared on the floor beside the bedroom door.


    A pair of beach pants and vest, Gu Liancheng, dressed for sunbathing on the beach, stepped over Sun Yu, who was sitting on the ground, and came out.


    "Is this the weakness of the dark bane? It looks like it works


    Gu Liancheng laughs and goes to the sofa. He reaches for the red wine cup on the table and hands it to the flower night God.


    Hua yeshen, who finally calmed down his complex emotions, did not go to pick up the red wine cup at all. Instead, he looked up at Gu Liancheng, repressed his anger, and asked in a deep voice, "elder Gu, what do you mean?"


    "Report to Wang Shang --"


    "don''t call me Wang Shang, I don''t like such a name!"


    Hua Ye Shen said in a hoarse voice.


    Gu Liancheng''s face remained unchanged, still smiling. He raised his hand to finish the wine in the glass.


    "King, you should remember that your present status is determined by me. Whether you like it or not, you must accept it. Otherwise, you know the consequences. The king Xuanyuan and the great elder care about the life of the dark disaster star, but I don''t care. You know, I want to kill him. It''s easy. It''s easier to torture him. "


    Gulian city is like telling a trivial matter.


    It seems to him that Li Nanfang is just a small role that he wants to kill or play.


    What''s frightening is that the God of flower night could not even refute his words.


    Gu Liancheng is very satisfied with huayeshen''s performance at the moment.


    The red wine cup in his hands, upside down on the table, then he is back his hands, went to the window, looking out of the world.


    "I mean nothing else.


    I just feel that this is not the best time to have a positive contact with the dark star.


    If Xuanyuan king can die.


    If you can be a puppet of the new flame.


    I''m not in the mood. I see a dark star.


    He has his life, I have my world.It''s better not to meet.


    King, are you right? "


    Gu Liancheng asked back.


    But Hua Ye Shen was no longer in the mood to answer any of his problems. He stood up in silence, went to the bedroom and reached for Sun Yu to pull up from the ground.


    Since that time, Li Nanfang was misunderstood by Sun Yu.


    Hua yeshen left the little girl by her side.


    Perhaps, she also holds a glimmer of hope that one day she can take Sun Yu and stand in front of Li Nanfang and explain all the misunderstandings clearly.


    I didn''t expect that.


    The time has not come to clear the misunderstanding.


    However, today, Gu Liancheng intervened in this misunderstanding again.


    Well, the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper, so that Li Nanfang can completely forget her, right.


    Since she was coerced and agreed to do what the puppet king of the new flame, she had only one fate. Under the arrangement of Gulian City, she killed Yang Xiao, and then returned to the valley of flame. She never came out.


    There is no chance to meet Li Nan Nan again. What''s the need to remove those ridiculous misunderstandings.


    The God of flower night helped Sun Yu into the bedroom.


    Gu Liancheng, who had been waiting for the answer for a long time by the window, didn''t get any response and finally showed a trace of displeasure on his face.


    Seeing that the bedroom door was about to close, he said in a hurry: "night God, whether you want to or not, you must act with me tonight. Isn''t the dark star trying to transfer Xuanyuan king? We''ll kill him on the way


    Bang.


    Gu Liancheng''s voice dropped at the same time, the bedroom door slammed shut.


    In any case, no matter what action, huayeshen just obeys the arrangement of Gulian city. It doesn''t matter whether he answers his words or not.


    Gu Liancheng, with a gloomy face, took his eyes back.


    When he turned his head and looked out of the window, he saw a lonely figure in the street downstairs, and his face immediately softened a lot.


    At the end of the day, everything is under his control. Why be angry.


    "Thank you for bringing me such good news. Ha ha ha -- "


    laughter reverberates in the room.


    Just as at this moment, the crisp mobile phone ring, lingering in Li NanFang''s ears.


    Li Nanfang walked in the noisy street, only listened to the mobile phone ring for a long time, then mechanically picked up the mobile phone, sliding to answer.


    From the other end of the phone, ye Xiaodao screamed: "Li Nanfang, I found a miracle!"


    "Hello, Li Nanfang, are you listening to me?"


    "Say a word, did you die in a woman''s belly?"


    Finally, Li NanFang''s eyes were restored to a little vigor by shouting.


    "Ye Xiaodao, let the fart go


    "I''ll wipe it. Did you take the gun medicine? Master Dao, I work hard for you. Do you treat me like this? "


    "Goodbye."


    "Oh, no, no, no, I have something important to tell you."


    Well, I''ll see you if you don''t agree. Ye Xiaodao really obeys Li NanFang''s chatting rhythm. He yells to stop the guy''s attempt to end the call. Then he laughs mysteriously: "Li Nanfang, guess what I''ve found, and what''s going on with one of your little wives."


    "I''ll give you one last chance to fart!"


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. It''s night flower. Your little flower is always on the of killer platform. The price of your flower has increased from $100000 to $3000000 within a month. This is a miracle never seen before. The platform is dedicated to all gold medal killers. Do you think I''ll take the deal or not? "


    Ye Xiaodao''s words finally restored Li NanFang''s normal thinking ability.


    Just in the hotel room, talking about the bodies that had been carried away, he had already guessed that Yue Zitong had instructed Helan Xiaoxin to name Huaye God on the of killer platform.


    This is true.


    Unfortunately, he got the news too late.


    Within a month, the target''s bid price soared from $100000 to $3m.


    It is enough to prove how much life-threatening Hua Ye Shen has suffered in these days.


    What''s more, the threat is far from over, and it''s getting worse.


    Since the establishment of of the of killer platform, it rarely actively pushes target information to all gold medal killers, which proves that the night God has become a target recognized by many international killers.


    The more difficult the characters are to kill, the more likely they will arouse the interest of those killers.


    This is the rhythm of immortality.


    "Hello, Hello, I wipe. In the blink of an eye, I have soared to six million. Li Nanfang, your floret is always a stubble, which makes my hands itchy. Can you tell me if I can take the deal


    Ye Xiaodao''s strange cry came again.


    Li Nan turned his eyes helplessly and roared back: "if you dare to pick it up, I dare to break your three legs!""Ah? Li Nanfang, do you still have a little conscience, such a big thing, I will inform you at the first time that there is no merit but also hard work? "


    "What a pain. When you tell me, the day lily will be cold. While playing, I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll ask someone to take her off the platform now. "


    Li NanFang''s idea at the moment is very simple.


    That''s the first time to find Helan Xiaoxin and end the reward for the flower night God.


    God knows how much trouble will be caused by a bonus of six million US dollars. Are these women crazy? They have to keep on going.


    He really felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with some little aunt.


    But did not wait for him to end the call, opposite Ye Xiaodao, the tone instantly became serious: "Li Nanfang, no use?"


    "What''s useless?"


    "Someone has already taken orders, and no one can withdraw them before they fail."


    Master Dao no longer has the thought of playing.


    This call is actually to inform Li Nanfang to find a way to solve the problem as soon as possible. Who can think of it? With a few words of Kung Fu, Hua yeshen''s reward has suddenly doubled, and someone has already accepted the order.


    According to the rules of the platform, it is impossible to cancel the list.


    Unless the person receiving the order fails, the target becomes ownerless again.


    "Can you find out who took the order?"


    "I''ll ask someone."


    Ye Xiaodao cleanly ended the call, absolutely for Li Nanfang to investigate this matter.


    Li Nanfang still believes in the skill of master Dao.


    I believe that there will be an answer soon.


    No matter who dares to move huayeshen, it is his enemy.


    but looking at the slowly darkened mobile phone screen, he was stunned for a long time.


    He clearly remembered everything about the conversation with Ye Xiaodao. What happened before the call?


    Why can''t you remember?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    The human brain will automatically turn on the defense mechanism and selectively forget certain things when people are stimulated by great mental stimulation.


    Li Nanfang once lost his memory.


    The direct cause of his amnesia is well known.


    I thought that after such a long time, he would not have any psychological burden on those things.


    But he can cheat himself.


    His subconscious mind, however, could not deceive his body.


    He clearly remembered all the conversations he had with Hua yeshen after he entered the hotel room.


    It''s clear that he''s going to provoke the hidden people in the bedroom for a face-to-face encounter.


    But when the bedroom door opens, what happens.


    He can''t remember.


    He doesn''t even remember how he left the hotel.


    When memory breaks down, it is Ye Xiaodao''s phone call.


    If you want to break your head, you can''t remember.


    I don''t want to.


    In any case, what you don''t remember must be irrelevant. Why waste your mind on it? The top priority is to prepare for the successful transfer of Yang Xiao at night.


    He dares to speak out his plan in front of the flower night God.


    That is to figure out how to deal with these problems.


    The traitors of flaming valley are preparing to assassinate Yang Xiao all the time. This matter has to be solved. It''s better to finish everything tonight.


    Pearl general hospital.


    Compared with yesterday, it''s much quieter here.


    A medical accident that lasted three days.


    With yesterday, Yang Xiao, and in Li Nanfang that "cure the symptoms and cure the root" of the big swindle, the final outcome is not so perfect.


    Hundreds of sick children, the vast majority of them were rearranged and sent to the newly opened ward area on the eighth floor.


    The rest, however, remain on the first floor.


    After all, not all people believe in Li NanFang''s view of "curing diseases by incantation". They believe more in "foreign monks".


    The medical experts of the European Angel Group are staying on the first floor to diagnose and treat the sick children. The purpose is to let all Chinese people, especially Li Nanfang, have a good witness of how these western medicine experts have cured difficult and complicated diseases.


    If it''s not settled.


    Isn''t it true that Li Nanfang should be sure that western medicine can only determine what diseases are incurable diseases.


    Foreigners also know the truth of not fighting for steamed bread.


    The world of ordinary people is always very simple.


    We will only care about what happens around us. We can''t see what a big event will happen in this pearl general hospital tonight.


    In a special ward on the top floor of the hospital.


    Yang Xiao, full of silver hair, stood in front of the window and looked out at the quiet pearl night scene. He asked without looking back: "Li Nanfang, do you really want to send me there?"


    "Yes, at twelve o''clock in the morning. I know you may not like the place, but I will always be with you


    "Well, well. You can go anywhere with you


    Yang Xiao nods.


    Although she doesn''t like the environment of Longteng training base very much, as long as Li Nanfang accompanies her, it''s the same to go anywhere.


    "I''m tired and want to have a rest. You, help me to see those kids. Although I have confidence in my own medical skills, I still want to make sure that they have been cured


    "Well, I''ll go downstairs and have a look."


    Li Nan promised to see Yang Xiao lying back on the bed, habitually help her cover the quilt.


    Just about to tell a few more words, but found Yang Xiao''s eyes closed, even touched the pillow fell asleep.


    His heart sank suddenly.


    What worries him most is that it is inevitable.


    He has the ability to deal with the threat from Gulian city.


    But Yang Xiao''s own body changes, he can''t help at all.


    Before coming to the hospital, Yang Xiao was still awake most of the time. However, from last night to now, she has been sleeping soundly for more than ten hours. Only after waking up for a short time, she is now in a deep sleep.


    Pearl general hospital''s physical examination results have been out for a long time, or can not see any abnormal.


    I hope that after going to the Longteng training base this time, we can find out the root cause of the problem by integrating the advanced medical means of the military.


    Li Nanfang sighed silently and walked out of the room.


    Outside the door, the elder, you Qingmei and Liu Chengji, the three people from the valley of flame, stood there like three door gods.


    Seeing Li Nanfang come out, no one gave him a good face.


    No way, who let Li Nanfang this period of time simply did not seize the opportunity to urge the black dragon in his body to change. He himself is not too much affected, but the direct result is that Yang Xiao lost the chance to change his life another day.The atmosphere was oppressive.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, they can only lower their heads, bypass the three door gods and walk out of the circle.


    On the outer side, there are several comrades in arms of the Dragon Teng army. Their assistance is most needed in escorting Yang Xiao to leave tonight.


    Seeing Li Nanfang, team leader Gong Jian was the first to meet him. Close to his ear, he whispered, "black dragon, all the preparatory work has been arranged. Three hours later, at twelve in the morning, we left on time. What''s more, director Jing Hong will take care of the hospital''s affairs in person. We just need to cooperate in the early stage. "


    "Well, I see. Captain, accompany me downstairs for a time. It''s time for those people to act. "


    "Go."


    Li Nanfang and Gong Jian walked into the elevator side by side.


    As I said, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Before escorting Yang Xiao to leave, there is one more thing that needs the cooperation of Li Nanfang to complete.


    That''s the basement of Mingzhu general hospital.


    What the chief and vice presidents studied in the secret room was not within the scope of Li NanFang''s concern. The key was that after the incident was reported to each Jing Hong Ming, he was instructed to take advantage of their destruction of the secret room to take advantage of the fact that they would take advantage of the fact that they had destroyed the secret room.


    With the elevator all the way down, the first floor to stop is the newly opened infant ward area on the eighth floor.


    These sick children are arranged here.


    Yang Xiao wants to know if they have been cured. Li Nanfang must have done his best to see the situation.


    As the elevator door opens.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a group of men and women gathered around him.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve finally seen you. We''ve already pasted those red papers. What should we do next?"


    "Mr. Li, where is the doctor Yang Xiao? Can you ask her to prescribe some new drugs? I always feel that sticking a few pieces of paper can''t solve the problem. "


    , "don''t prescribe medicine, or acupuncture. I see today''s news. Yang''s doctor''s skill is really awesome. Please ask Yang Shen to help him again. How much is it?"


    A group of people chattered on and on.


    Li Nan was stunned for a long time to understand the identity of these people - the families of the sick children.


    According to Li NanFang''s method, these people went out with the red paper with the "mantra" written on it, looking for a place with dense flow of people to paste it. Now slip a circle back, eager to ask the master of traditional Chinese medicine to do some other treatment.


    Their mood is understandable.


    But the request is really a cry.


    I have never seen anyone waiting for the doctor to prescribe more medicine and more needles for their children.


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to turn his lips away. He wanted to wave away these parents.


    But when he looked up, he saw the headmaster Qin wandering back and forth at the door of the ward area. Instead, he was not in a hurry. He pretended to be a model maker and gave a careful explanation. At some point, he let many parents eliminate the strange idea of injecting needles and medicine into their children.


    When everyone went to the ward to take good care of their children, Li Nanfang had a chance to come to President Qin.


    "Premier Qin, what are you doing here? Most of the doctors in the whole Mingzhu general hospital have gone home to have a rest. You have been busy for three days. Why don''t you go home to take care of yourself? "


    Li Nanfang asked knowingly.


    President Qin plans to destroy the secret research room tonight. In order to prevent accidents, he must not leave the hospital for half a step.


    "Cough, Mr. Li, you''re joking. Other people can have a rest. As the president, I still have to set an example and continue to be on duty. After all, the physical recovery of so many children is still uncertain. Especially on the first floor, there are more than 20 children who have not been transferred to the ward. How can I be lazy? "


    "It is true that the head of Qin is a doctor of benevolence. However, how can so many children not change their wards and really believe in those foreigners? Shall we go down and have a look? "


    "No, no, I''ll stay here."


    "No, I''d like to go with premier Qin to witness the superb medical skills of the angel dung experts."


    Li Nanfang is full of bad water.


    If you don''t want to see the basement, you have to see the basement.


    But he had to drag him and take him downstairs.


    No one can run away. This old Dean, what untold things they have done in the secret research room still needs him to explain clearly with director Jing Hong.


    The strength of the head of the court of Qin couldn''t be pulled by Li Nanfang.


    One face constipation expression, want how ugly and how ugly.


    Coincidentally, the medical experts of the European Angel group headed by Anji are all in a good mood at the moment.


    On the first floor of Mingzhu general hospital, the former infant ward area is as silent as death.A dozen foreigners are looking after more than 20 children here.


    Parents of children who don''t believe in Li Nanfang and traditional Chinese medicine really put all their hopes on the foreign experts, waiting for these experts to tell them the treatment results.


    Anji and others did not follow Li NanFang''s statement to change ward areas for sick children.


    But after staying, they found that the children here did not have any signs of illness.


    Before that time, Yang Xiao spent all his heart and effort, exhausted all his life''s learning, and adjusted all the children''s bodies.


    If this group of people can detect any problems, it is a ghost.


    People spent a whole day here, white skin face with deep black eyes, it is almost the same as the broken phase of the panda.


    Some people couldn''t stand this kind of torture. They got close to Angie and whispered, "Angie, the situation is obvious now.


    These children are in such good health that we don''t need any treatment at all.


    Those Chinese have found the right treatment and stabilized the situation of these children.


    It''s useless for us to stay here.


    Go and tell the truth.


    We can''t waste all our time on such meaningless things. "


    Angie couldn''t understand what this man said.


    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard the footsteps outside the ward. Vice president Cheng of Mingzhu general hospital came in with a group of people and waved his hand: "Mr. Anji, please take your people away immediately."


    Yeah?


    Is this a rush?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Vice President Cheng suddenly appeared and asked the Europeans to leave.


    Angie, as the leader of the team, how could she be so obedient.


    When he brought people here, he had been guarding numerous media to solemnly express that he wanted to help Chinese people solve problems.


    As a result, I spent a whole day here, but I found that the master of traditional Chinese medicine in China had completely solved the problem.


    And their so-called experts are just to prove how Huaxia Chinese medicine can cure the disease with medicine.


    In the face of such a situation, he is full of anger.


    Now, before I could think of how to solve the embarrassment, a group of people came out to drive them away. Angie would only be angry and would never leave here for half a step.


    "Vice President Cheng, you have no right to do so."


    "Mr. Anji, this is Huaxia and Mingzhu general hospital. I am the leader here. How can I not have the right to let you outsiders leave?"


    In front of foreigners, it''s hard to be tough once.


    Before that, he would be very respectful to this internationally renowned medical team.


    But tonight, he is going to destroy the secret room hidden in the basement. If there is a little more noise, there will be chaos upstairs.


    In particular, there are more than 20 infants and young children.


    For vice president Cheng, it was more than 20 time bombs.


    If you don''t move these children early, you won''t feel comfortable doing anything.


    So -- go to his sister''s angels.


    Facing the tough vice president Cheng, Anji is not used to it. You know, in addition to the families of some patients, there is also an internal agent in the hospital who is named Cheng at present.


    How can you blink your eyes? All attitudes have changed?


    Anji didn''t know what to do, but still refused: "Vice President Cheng, we were invited by the families of the patients. Even if we left, we were asked to leave by the family members. You have no right to ask us to do anything!"


    "Well, Mr. Angie, I don''t have the right to ask you, but I have the power to manage the internal affairs of the hospital."


    Time is pressing, and vice president Cheng is too lazy to talk nonsense. He raises his hand at the group behind him and shakes his voice and says, "you, go and transfer all those children to the new ward on the eighth floor. Remember to be gentle and don''t let the children be affected."


    The meaning of this move is obvious.


    If we can''t get rid of you foreigners, can''t we transfer the sick children.


    If you want to cure the disease, leave with the patient.


    Who knows, it is such a move that really touched Anji''s bottom line.


    Anji at this moment has long been trapped in a kind of endless circle of thinking.


    On the one hand, he wants these children to get sick.


    With patients, the importance of these experts can be highlighted.


    But if these children really get sick, it just proves that Li NanFang''s words yesterday are all correct.


    In order to prove Li Nanfang is wrong, the children can not have an accident.


    But if they don''t have an accident, there will be no patients.


    Without patients, how can these medical experts from Europe highlight their important role.


    Whether we look at it in the right direction or in the opposite direction, it has no auxiliary significance for the purpose of the Angel Group''s visit to China.


    Angie is now extremely regretful and has brought people to the muddy water.


    But!


    Anyway, the children have to be on the first floor.


    Only here can many experts of the European Angel Group have a place to use, and can they be distinguished from the role of the holy hand of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the moment, vice president Cheng wants to get those children away. Isn''t this just forcing these foreigners into a desperate situation.


    You don''t have to tell Angie anything.


    A group of foreign experts around him took the initiative to disperse and block in front of vice president Cheng''s subordinates.


    The two sides glared at each other, and there was always a sense that a war was imminent.


    Just then, there was another murmur of footsteps.


    The families of the sick children who were always staying outside the ward entered the ward area under the leadership of Li Nanfang, President Qin and LV Mingming.


    Li Nanfang led President Qin down the stairs. This is something that no one can avoid.


    But after going downstairs, we can see the sad look on the faces of Lu Ming Ming Ming and many patients'' families, which makes people inevitably have doubts.


    Who is the real doctor''s benevolence in the whole hospital.


    It must be Lu Liangliang.


    Lao Lu had been up and down for three days. Last night, he could hardly see the matter settled. He should have gone to have a rest.


    But the more than 20 children who stayed on the first floor always touched his heart.


    Unable to sleep, he came downstairs and waited for the results with his family.


    Look at the extent to which foreigners can diagnose and treat them.


    Who knows, did not wait for the group of foreigners out of the ward area, but saw vice president Cheng, with a large group of people into the inside.By the way, a lot of security guards were left behind, blocking the entrance of the ward area, and no one was allowed to enter.


    They arrived at a time when they were unable to do so.


    After listening to the story, the most intense reaction was president Qin.


    President Qin must know that the reason for vice president Cheng''s doing this is to take out the secret research room under the ground and clear the obstacles.


    He didn''t want to be in charge.


    However, Li Nanfang, who was full of bad water, had to push him into the crowd and pretended to be innocent. He asked: "President Qin, if there are patients in the ward area, their families are not allowed to visit, and the security guards block the door. Why is this? Do you have something that you can''t see in Mingzhu general hospital


    Only this sentence, startled old comrade Qin all over the body of cold sweat, quickly waved his hand and said: "No."


    "Since there is nothing to hide, let''s go in and have a look."


    Li Nanfang pressed on step by step.


    As a result, President Qin bravely drove away those security guards and was surrounded by many people and came in.


    Vice President Cheng was also shocked to see that President Qin had brought so many people in. He even looked at old Qin and scolded him in his heart. You''re an old man. It''s too late to drive people out. Did you bring so many people here to look for trouble?


    President Qin felt bitter.


    Nothing can be done but bow and silence.


    Other people don''t know what''s going on between them.


    The parents of those children will only care about their children and what the situation is.


    At that time, a group of people surrounded Anji''s European Angel Group and asked questions.


    Angie is one of the first two big, no longer in the mood to hide anything.


    He took a deep breath and said to all the people, "everyone, after careful examination by all the medical experts of our expert group, we have come to a unanimous conclusion that the children here are in good health and there is no sign of illness at all. So please rest assured. "


    As his voice dropped, the parents cheered.


    "That''s great. Our kids are finally OK."


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much for your international friends. If it wasn''t for you experts, I would have believed that guy named Li Nanfang


    "Don''t mention Li Nanfang. I''ll have to settle accounts with him tomorrow. Let him curse our children and say that our children cry every night. It''s bullshit


    The parents are excited and grateful to Anji and a group of medical experts.


    Li Nanfang stood outside the crowd, rolling his eyes.


    I really don''t understand what kind of heart these people who only believe that "foreign monks can recite scriptures".


    Angie, the old faces of those people are red.


    This group of foreigners is really embarrassed to say, in fact, all day long, they did nothing but stare at it here.


    They''re sorry.


    But they were exposed.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming sneered and squeezed into the middle of the crowd and asked, "Dr. Anji, according to your opinion, these children have been completely cured by our master of traditional Chinese medicine, right? You just tested the results, didn''t you? "


    Lao Lu''s words, like a needle in Anji''s heart.


    The foreigner''s face was almost purple, and it took him a long time to utter a word.


    "This is mainly because we are late. If we were present yesterday, we would be able to cure these children faster than your master of traditional Chinese medicine. Well, it''s no use saying more. In short, the results are good. We still have work to do. Please give way. Our angel group is leaving. "


    Angie waves to take people.


    Those parents are sure that their children are OK, naturally will not stop the doctor.


    President Qin and vice president Cheng were relieved. They were eager for the group of foreigners to leave quickly, so as to have a chance to transfer the children here and complete their hidden affairs.


    Although Li Nanfang is not used to this group of foreigners, he can distinguish the priorities.


    The main task of the evening is to open the secrets of the Pearl general hospital, leaving a group of foreigners in the way.


    The crowd separated by a passage.


    Angie, with his team, is going out in the dust.


    Who knows, it is in such a delicate atmosphere.


    A cry of a child came out of the crowd, and everyone''s movements stopped.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole ward area was filled with children''s crying noise.


    It''s too early to be a coincidence.


    Angie had just said that all the children were healthy, and as a result, she began to get sick.


    What''s more embarrassing than this picture at the moment?


    Angie''s face became more and more ugly. He really wanted to ask, did those kids mean it?


    "Everybody, please don''t be impatient. Let''s go back and have a look."


    Angie made up her mind to take someone to treat the child.But no one would like to let them waste time again. Premier Qin stepped in front of him and yelled: "No. Immediately transfer all the children to the eighth floor. I just came down from the eighth floor. The children there have nothing. Our traditional Chinese medicine treatment is more reliable. Vice President Cheng, don''t be dazzled. Come on


    President Qin is completely fed up with it.


    He suffered a great deal of inner torment all night, and wanted to destroy the things in the basement early to let him breathe.


    If you agree to let these foreigners continue to see a doctor, God knows when it will take.


    He didn''t want to show up and was forced to play a decisive role.


    It has to be said that the dignity of the president still works.


    This time, no one stopped vice president Cheng''s action, and Anji''s people were also seized by many family members, who insisted that they go to the eighth floor and continue to treat their children.


    The tumultuous scene lasted for a long time.


    After many times of running back and forth between the first floor and the eighth floor.


    For president Qin and vice president Cheng, all the obstacles have been removed.


    Just a glance, vice president Cheng immediately took people to the basement.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang and Gong Jian also looked at each other, and they separated by tacit understanding.


    Gong Jianshun went down the stairs to the ground.


    Li Nanfang went to President Qin.


    Old Qin, who had been frightened all night, could finally breathe a sigh of relief. He just wanted to go home and go to bed immediately.


    When you wake up, you can see a pearl general hospital with no secret.


    But when he was ready to leave.


    Li NanFang''s hand, put on his shoulder: "Premier Qin, do you want to accompany me to see a good play?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Hospitals have always been important places for people''s livelihood.


    Even during the war, hospitals must be protected for the first time.


    The Pearl general hospital tonight is not peaceful.


    But this is not peaceful, can not affect any innocent people, or even let people know what happened here.


    Therefore, even if the two presidents and vice presidents of the hospital were not in a hurry to destroy the secret room, but were in a hurry to transfer patients on the first floor, Li Nanfang had to ask Longcheng city for help to solve the problem.


    Fortunately, the reality is not that complicated.


    All the obstacles were removed by Premier Qin.


    Well, in order to thank President Qin for his help, Li Nanfang would certainly invite him to come downstairs to see a good play.


    At the beginning of the show, a truck drove into the back door of Mingzhu general hospital and finally stopped at the safe passage leading to the basement on the first floor.


    It''s a truck, full of cement.


    The vice president Cheng started to carry the cement out as quickly as possible.


    Just go into the underground morgue, pull open a special morgue, and pour a truck of cement into it.


    After that --


    no one will know what kind of secrets there are.


    According to the law, vice president Cheng should be the only protagonist of this good play.


    But it''s a pity.


    Few people who really watch the play can see him appear.


    Whether it is president Qin, who was pulled to the first floor by Li Nanfang, or the ancient Liancheng standing on the top of the building opposite the road outside the Pearl general hospital.


    All they saw was a group of heavily armed soldiers rushing into the interior of the hospital.


    A group of 100 people quickly blocked the first floor of the whole hospital.


    So many people moved quickly, but they didn''t make much noise.


    All of us are like civet cats walking in the dark.


    Half of them are left in the hospital lobby.


    The others, led by team leader Gong Jian, rushed into the underground morgue.


    President Qin, who was firmly under the control of Li Nanfang, was frightened to faint after seeing such a scene.


    It''s really dizzy.


    Fear dominated the brain, lost the ability to think and lay on the ground.


    Li Nanfang was helpless.


    It was agreed to take premier Qin to see the play. As a result, the main audience passed out before the good play started.


    It''s really boring.


    The only way is to give the comatose president Qin to those soldiers wearing headgear.


    Next, where old comrade Qin will be taken is not his concern.


    After two days of contact, Li Nanfang felt that this premier Qin was a man of principle. At least, he didn''t do anything wrong.


    But who let him at the beginning in order to flatter Hu Dao Dao, take a wrong move, just appear now such an end.


    I hope that President Qin can make a good performance and get a chance to deal with him lightly.


    The problem of the mortuary chamber can be large or small.


    If you lose your life, it''s not worth it.


    Seeing president Qin dragged away.


    Li Nanfang sent people to the door of the hospital, sending the most sincere blessing as a farewell.


    And in the moment he stood in front of the door, his heart inexplicably produced a sense of crisis.


    At the same time, there was a cry from the messenger in my ear: "report, we found a suspicious person. There are three men and two women on the top of the building in the direction of twelve o''clock in the Pearl general hospital. One of them looks like the night God."


    Long Teng team members who are responsible for monitoring around the hospital will report immediately after finding suspicious people.


    Li Nanfang pauses for a moment, represses the impulse to look up and turns back to the hospital building.


    Three men and two women?


    Do you want to assassinate Yang Xiao?


    You''re kidding!


    Gulian city is not so stupid, and from the last time they robbed the prison car and left Gu Tong, we can see that there are many people in the valley of flame.


    There must be more enemies hiding in the dark.


    These guys are waiting for the opportunity to move. The five people on the roof opposite are probably the commanders.


    Huayeshen was present, and Gulian city was absolutely there.


    The rest, it is estimated that Gu Tong will also be there.


    Li Nanfang secretly guessed the identity of five people on the roof of the opposite building.


    He has a good guess.


    Gu Tong and Gu Liancheng father and daughter are standing on the edge of the roof at the moment, observing what happened in the Pearl general hospital.


    "Dad, I recognize that it''s Jing Hong''s life. If it''s that guy who protects Xuan and Yang Xiao, we''re not likely to succeed."


    Gu Tong turns back and says this sentence to Gu Liancheng.


    A few days ago, she had just been caught by Jing Hongming. Of course, she recognized the special action team of the supreme Security Bureau.If today is that Jinghong big director personally appeared, how to talk about the assassination of Yang Xiao.


    Gu Tong is full of worries.


    But Gu Liancheng did not change his face, still with that confident smile, said: "Tong Tong, you are already 30 years old, why do you still like a little girl without a bit of certainty.


    Don''t panic and observe carefully.


    These people come here, well-equipped and quick to move, which seems difficult to deal with, but it''s our enemy.


    Obviously, they went for the people in the hospital.


    If Jing Hong lives to protect Yang Xiao, will his men face the gun in? "


    An analysis of some random sentences in ancient Liancheng.


    Gu Tong was stunned for a moment and then turned to look downstairs again.


    That''s right.


    If this special operation team is to protect people, there is no need to rush into the hospital as if it were facing a big enemy.


    "Now, I''m curious what''s going on in this hospital."


    Guliancheng murmured to himself.


    What he meant was that he was curious about something and didn''t expect an answer.


    Who knows, when Gu Tong saw that the hospital''s director Qin was put out and pushed into an explosion-proof car, he suddenly exclaimed: "ah, I know, Dad. It was the secret laboratory of this hospital that was discovered. "


    "Secret lab?"


    "It''s a study that Hu Daodao and others supported in the past. Now that Hu Dao Dao is down, I guess he can''t stand torture. Let''s call on all the things he has done. "


    At the moment, Gu Tong is talking Hu Dao Dao Dao, curling up the corner of his mouth, a very disdainful appearance.


    In the end, they have been husband and wife for more than ten years, and they have no sympathy for babbling.


    The old saying "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in case of disaster".


    Gu Liancheng had no admiration or disgust for his daughter''s performance like this. He still looked like a plain smile and said, "forget it, Tongtong, I''m too lazy to ask about such things.


    It is not surprising that the politicians have turned their backs.


    We don''t have to worry about the extra things.


    You just need to remember that the main purpose of tonight is to assassinate Yang Xiao.


    No matter how many intrigues Li Nanfang plays, and no matter how many helpers she brings in, the final result will be hard hitting.


    Today, he dared to take the initiative to say that he would send Yang Xiao away tonight.


    That''s to lead us out.


    When we come, the rest depends on how he arranges.


    The time and place are decided by him. It depends on the destiny that who becomes or loses.


    This is called making plans and conforming to the will of God.


    Tong Tong, in the future, you should also become a superior person. When you have time, you should read more about the art of war.


    Otherwise, after a hundred years, how can I trust you with the new flame? "


    Gu Liancheng talks about a lot, and finally reaches out and taps Gu Tong''s forehead. Obviously, he takes a contest between life and death as a tool for him to educate his daughter.


    Gu Tong curled his lips and said, "Dad, what do you say about these things? Isn''t there my brother?"


    "Shut up and don''t mention that ungrateful son to me!"


    Gulian City roared.


    Scared Gu Tong to stop.


    Sitting next to the edge of the roof, looking up at the stars of the flower night God, heart sneer, lazy to pay attention to the traitor father and daughter.


    The remaining two people, one left and one right, stood beside Hua yeshen, constantly monitoring her every move.


    The three men and two women on the roof were quiet.


    In the basement opposite the Pearl general hospital, the real noise is going on.


    It is often said that a real scientist is both a genius and a madman.


    It is not sure whether Cheng, vice president of Mingzhu general hospital, is a genius, but his performance at the moment is like a madman, which is beyond doubt.


    Facing the already opened mortuary, he watched everything inside through the half meter diameter hole, and from time to time his mouth let out strange laughter, which made the gloomy basement mortuary even more terrifying.


    Perhaps, what he studies here can really make him a famous medical scientist.


    Just let him be full of reluctant to leave here.


    But no matter how reluctant, it is to say goodbye after all.


    Vice President Cheng had enough laughter and nostalgia. He stepped back and raised his hand to direct the people behind him to pour the cement into it.


    The hand is lifted to half, suddenly is whole body trembles again, rushes to the entrance and exit again, the probe looks in.


    This time, his eyes fell on the cage stacked in the corner of the wall. At the top of the cage, a ball of white cloth was spread out. On the cloth sheet, it was the white mouse he had been searching for these days.


    "Why? Who let it in? Come on, go and call president Qin! "Vice President Cheng panicked.


    A mouse went back and forth, or was wrapped in a white cloth sheet and thrown on the pile of cages.


    It''s impossible for him to do such a thing.


    Who did it?


    I can only ask premier Qin.


    If neither of them knew what had happened, it would prove that someone else had come into the secret room.


    Tianda''s secret was discovered by others, which was a disaster to Vice President Cheng.


    He yelled for people to go to Dean Qin.


    But after shouting for a long time, I didn''t hear any response. I turned my neck and looked back.


    All of his men were holding up their hands with a look of panic.


    Further back.


    There are countless military soldiers who control these people and point their guns here.


    It''s over.


    This is the only thought left in the mind of vice president Cheng.


    He couldn''t even remember to ask how these people got here and who discovered their secrets.


    Looking at the soldiers, a resolute young man came out of the crowd and approached in silence, reaching out to put a pair of handcuffs on him.


    Vice President Cheng screamed instinctively and turned to climb inside the morgue.


    He tried to escape, but he chose the wrong direction.


    As soon as he climbed into the morgue, he was grabbed by the collar of his clothes and pulled back.


    The capture process was smoother than expected.


    The special operations team of the supreme Security Bureau violently demolished the walls and removed everything inside the chamber.


    All relevant personnel also took out, ready to load off.


    At this time, Li Nanfang suddenly came out, reached out to stop Gong Jian, and lifted his arm, which was a knife slashed on the back of vice president Cheng''s neck.


    Cheng, whose surname is Cheng, collapsed.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile: "Captain, borrow this guy and let others do their best."


    As he spoke, he pulled out a white wig from his back and put it on the head of vice president Cheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Outside the Pearl general hospital, taking advantage of the night, many soldiers and soldiers escorted a group of unidentified guys, moved many special objects and quickly evacuated.


    It''s not more than half an hour since I came here.


    There was no riot.


    Not many people even know they''ve been here.


    Gu Tong, on the opposite roof, watched what happened downstairs until most of the vehicles started to leave and disappeared in the night.


    After all, she was a woman, not as calm as her father Gulian.


    Jing Hongming was once caught by her own experience, which made her full of fear for the supreme Security Bureau.


    If, tonight they assassinate Yang Xiao''s action, really have Jing Hongming personally to obstruct.


    Gu Tong will surely persuade her father to give up the plan to assassinate Yang Xiao.


    Fortunately, things are not as complicated as you think.


    Just looking at the things that the group of people moved out of the hospital, Gu Tong guessed that their target was the secret room of Mingzhu general hospital, and that they were running for Hu Dao Dao.


    She was completely relieved and once again fell into a long wait.


    They have to wait for Li Nanfang to bring Yang Xiao out and carry out robbery and killing on the way.


    According to Gu Liancheng, the people with their new flame have no intention to fight against the official.


    They have only one demand, that is, they can live a good life in the valley of fire.


    This appeal can no longer be achieved through the king Xuanyuan. The great king has lost its role, and Gulian city will certainly rebel.


    The key to the rebellion was to kill Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang and the official forces behind him want to protect Yang Xiao, and they will stand on the opposite side.


    This conflict is inevitable.


    However, in the final analysis, it is the conflict between guliancheng and Yang Xiao.


    If Yang Xiao is alive, Gu Liancheng will always be a traitor, so he is not qualified to discuss terms with the official.


    Only when Yang Xiao is dead, guliancheng is the master of the flaming Valley, can he obtain the right to speak and fulfill their demands.


    Therefore, the life and death of Xuanyuan king is the most important.


    Let''s talk more thoroughly.


    The whole thing is an internal problem in the valley of flame. No one else has the right to interfere, and of course, innocent people can''t be implicated.


    If in the process of guliancheng''s assassination of Yang Xiao, innocent people will be harmed, social stability will be affected, and more attention will be paid to it.


    Whether he succeeds or not, the new flame will immediately become an official terrorist organization.


    This is not what Gulian city wants to see.


    Only by reducing the influence to the minimum, can we have enough confidence to negotiate with the official after killing Yang Xiao.


    Therefore, this is the real reason why ancient Liancheng has been to the Pearl for a long time, and it is very certain that Yang Xiao is there, but he has not begun to attack the Pearl general hospital for a long time.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang has the same mentality.


    Li Nanfang and the forces behind him, if they want to kill guliancheng and control the flaming Valley, they will definitely take advantage of the opportunity of this group of people to assassinate Yang Xiao and end it once and for all.


    When you make a decision, you have to find a very safe period of time and identify a place that no innocent person can reach.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Guliancheng also doesn''t want to upgrade the world.


    Both sides on the opposite side have the same purpose in this matter.


    So there is a serious atmosphere that will arise from this war tonight.


    There is no need to worry about Gulian city. Li Nanfang must have taken good care of the place.


    It is understanding these, he will say, "things are only one way to solve, that is, hard hit hard.".


    Time goes by.


    Long waiting always makes people feel anxious.


    There''s not too much pressure on Gulian city.


    But Gu Tong seems to be waiting for a baby, extremely anxious.


    When the time came to eleven o''clock in the evening and officially entered Zishi, the one who should come finally came. There was a lot of excitement in front of the gate of Mingzhu general hospital.


    A military riot truck drove to the gate, followed by Li Nanan and a medical staff, pushing the stretcher car to appear.


    There was a man in the hospital bed.


    I can''t see the man clearly, but the silver hair is very obvious in the night.


    Gu Tong was excited and yelled, "Dad, they are coming out!"


    In fact, we don''t need Gu Tong to remind us.


    Also standing on the edge of the top floor, Gulian city also saw what happened at the entrance of the hospital.


    But the old guy, just slightly frowned, said: "call the hungry ghost road people, let them separate out ten people, catch up with the car to have a look."


    "Ah? Dad, why is this? Shall we not go? "


    Gu Tong is confused.


    They have been waiting for Yang Xiao to appear in the middle of the night.Now it''s hard to wait for the opportunity. Why only send ten people?


    The personnel sent out by flame Valley this time can definitely compete with an army.


    More importantly, Gulian City obviously didn''t mean to leave here. Why?


    Gu Tong doesn''t know why.


    Gu Liancheng looked at her silly daughter with a helpless look on her old face.


    "Tong Tong, I have told you that if you read more books on the art of war, you just won''t listen. Can''t you see such a simple plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain? Do as I say, send ten men to follow me. Don''t worry about anything. Just wait for their car to stop and then attack. If the situation is not right, evacuate immediately. "


    Liancheng''s words are quite thorough.


    Gu Tong doesn''t understand that he has been living for more than 30 years.


    But the problem is that the people in the hospital bed are obviously full of silver hair, and only the king is like that. What is there to doubt?


    Gu Tong looks at his father''s back. In addition to shaking his head helplessly, he can''t do anything else.


    As the saying goes, know a daughter more than a father.


    This, in turn, is also true.


    A father''s daughter knows better.


    Gu Liancheng is suspicious by nature, which is something Gu Tong knew since he was a child.


    To what extent are you suspicious.


    Even his closest pillow mate, or even his own daughter, didn''t believe it.


    If you want to say who is the most trusted person in Gulian City, it should be Gu Tong''s brother, who is the only son of Gulian city.


    Unfortunately, as early as more than ten years ago, Comrade Gu could not stand his temper and went abroad.


    Now no matter who mentions Xiaogu, it will make Gulian City furious.


    There is no need to talk about the housework of Gulian city.


    Just look at the present.


    Gu Tong always felt that it was a wrong choice to let go of the car in front of him.


    But no matter how much doubt, she dare not violate her father''s meaning.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and gave the order.


    It was also the end of the command, and then looking back, she had infinite admiration for his father.


    Only because, after the riot truck downstairs picked up Yang Xiao and left, Li Nanfang destroyed the hospital alone.


    This guy didn''t guard by Yang Xiao''s side, didn''t it prove that the person in the bed didn''t matter at all.


    Especially after ten minutes.


    The development of the real situation, let Gu Tong admire his father.


    At the gate of the Pearl general hospital, another anti riot vehicle of the same model, which is also a special vehicle of the special operation team of the supreme Security Bureau, has no difference except the license plate number.


    In the hospital, Li Nanfang came out again, and together with a medical staff, carried the stretcher car onto the back compartment of the car.


    But this time it''s very different from before.


    Li Nanfang got on the car.


    Not only that.


    Behind them, there are more well-trained special soldiers, as well as big elder, you Qingmei, Liu Chengji, and another old man who doesn''t know his identity.


    a large army, separated and mounted different vehicles, followed closely behind the riot truck.


    The motorcade pulled away slowly.


    Many of the military soldiers who had stayed here before also left.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole Pearl general hospital was empty.


    Gu Tong looked at all this, and was excited in his heart: "Dad, it''s them. This time it must be right. Let''s catch up with it."


    With that, Gu Tong ran downstairs.


    But just ran out two steps, and realized that something was wrong. Looking back, her father was still standing there.


    Isn''t it?


    So far, I still doubt. I can''t be more suspicious than that.


    "Dad? Go on? "


    "Wait a minute."


    "We can''t wait any longer. If they send people away, we won''t have a chance."


    "Shut up


    Gu Liancheng roared and his mind turned.


    Suspicious of his nature, at this critical moment, he really hesitated, did not know what kind of decision to make.


    After a full minute, his face slowed down a little. He turned back and said, "Tongtong, go ahead and take our new king with you. Remember, no matter what happens, you should stay away from the center of the battle and always watch our new king. You don''t have to worry about her safety. Go ahead and take everyone. "


    "All right, Dad!"


    Gu Tongmeng agreed.


    But the next moment, she felt wrong again.


    "No, Dad, won''t you come with us?"


    "I''m not going. I''m going to watch here to prevent the dark star from playing any more tricks."


    As soon as this is said.


    Gu Tong almost rolled his eyes to death.Li Nanfang dutmo has left. What else can he do.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Anyway, dad is the supreme commander. Everything depends on his arrangement.


    Let me go up and down the stairs, let me go on and on.


    While walking, he kept calling to inform the members of the valley of flame hiding around.


    Everyone is very nervous, for the next possible life and death war, the heart is uneasy.


    By contrast, the calmest person is the night God.


    After seeing Li Nanfang today, Hua yeshen''s mentality has become completely peaceful.


    She knew that Li Nanfang always cared about her, that was enough.


    Tonight.


    When Gulian City succeeded, she would accompany the king with her own life, so that no one would threaten anyone with her.


    If Li Nanfang succeeded, it would be better to get rid of Gu Liancheng''s control, return to the scum, tell him all the truth, and then give birth to that scum and live the life that a woman should have.


    Everybody''s gone.


    The quiet pearl hospital is like a stagnant water.


    On the roof of the opposite building, Gulian city standing alone is like a rock.


    Perhaps, many people think that the suspiciousness of Gulian city is useless.


    However, it turns out that his choice did not go wrong.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    As soon as Gu Lian Cheng''s eyes lit up, he saw the same riot truck stopping at the gate of Mingzhu general hospital.


    This time, there was no Li Nanfang, only a medical staff pushed the stretcher car out of the door, with the help of the driver, lifted the stretcher car into the back compartment of the car.


    As long as the eye is not blind, can see clearly.


    Or a man with silver hair lying in a hospital bed.


    "The soldiers are divided into three ways to divert the tiger from the mountain. Ha ha, what a clever dark star. Unfortunately, it''s still too young. How can children''s tricks be concealed from my eyes? "


    Gu Liancheng sneered.


    He walked straight forward, completely ignoring the height of the more than 20 story building, and jumped down.


    After landing, he drove the riot truck towards the end and ran after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    The three chariots were divided into three routes, heading in different directions.


    In every car, there was a man with silver hair and crying to death.


    Gu Liancheng recognized the third car is the real Yang Xiao, fearless to catch up.


    Man goes after a car with four wheels on two legs.


    It seems ridiculous.


    But those who have seen the elder shrink to an inch and span a hundred meters in an instant will not feel how much the scene has risen before them.


    To be sure, the skill of Gulian city is not inferior to the elder.


    It''s not easy to chase a car that doesn''t go at full speed.


    The speed of the car has slowed down, not to mention how far it has gone.


    The car decelerates, to the person that pursues, should be a gratifying thing.


    However, Gu Liancheng, who was originally very excited, frowned deeply and stopped at the same place. He watched the shadow of the car in the street lamp getting longer and longer.


    Why not chase?


    Gu Liancheng, who was suspicious by nature, naturally had deep doubts when he met something unreasonable.


    If there is a real Xuanyuan king in the car, they should go all out to get to a place as fast as possible, and then transfer to leave.


    How can you slow down.


    Obviously, it''s in the state of bait. It''s attractive.


    Is there a mistake?


    Gu Liancheng''s mind changed rapidly. The more suspicious he was, the more he thought about it.


    If the car he was chasing was not the real king of Xuanyuan, it would be even more difficult to explain the practice of three chariots divided into three routes.


    The third car, in any case, is totally unnecessary.


    Empty bait, catch big fish.


    Everyone knows this.


    The first two cars have played such a role, and the fool will do it again for a third time.


    What''s more, the second car showed the most abundant bait, and also caught the big fish of the big army of flame valley.


    What''s the point of a third car or a bait?


    Gu Liancheng fell into a kind of thinking cycle of constantly doubting himself.


    Until a moment, a hum, the car engine roared, the explosion-proof car suddenly accelerated, so that his tangled mentality disappeared.


    Damn it!


    I almost fell for it.


    How can I let a small car slow down and trip on the heel, Yang Xiao is not in it, catch up to stop the car, do not know.


    Gu Liancheng secretly scolded in his heart, let go of the speed again and catch up.


    Before and after, that is, three or five minutes.


    Seeing the distance from the explosion-proof car in front of him getting closer and closer, and the surrounding is a park space, he finally made up his mind and pulled out a long whip from his waist.


    Golden Luan rope into a three meter long soft whip, brush a brush out, entangle a roadside uncle.


    He burst out a huge force on his hand, pulled hard, and drove the whole person to fly forward.


    Pull in instantly.


    Repeat this several times.


    For the seventh time, the whip tip just caught the handle of the rear compartment door of the explosion-proof vehicle.


    Then, with the help of the drag force of the car, he took off like Superman, stepped heavily on the roof of the car, and made a loud bang. Then he took advantage of the force to rush forward again and landed firmly in front of the car.


    "Creak!"


    In the quiet night, the sound of the car''s sudden brake is particularly harsh.


    The driver, as if frightened by the sudden flying man''s stop, slammed the steering wheel and drifted, forcing the whole car to stop crosswise in the middle of the road.


    In the night wind, a person, a car, 20 meters apart.


    Gu Liancheng''s muscles were tense, and the first thing he watched was the driver.


    His idea is simple.


    If the car in front of you is really Yang Xiao, then the driver must be a master.


    Only Yang Xiao can guarantee his safety.


    But when he looked up, he saw an old man sitting in the cab.


    Before he found any other threatening targets, he saw the wretched old man sticking his head out of the window and yelling at him: "stupid B, don''t sleep at night, run out to find death. Roll on


    The old man''s shouts were loud.


    But I can''t see how capable he is.


    Gu Liancheng''s paranoia has come back.


    Standing in place, Lengzheng for a long time, and began to doubt whether this car is really Xuanyuan king.


    Until a certain moment, the old man''s several dirty swearing words, completely infuriated him.


    Gu Liancheng gritted his teeth and ran forward two steps with a whip in his hand.With a "pa" sound, the whip tip fell on the side of the car body, like a sharp blade, cutting off the thick metal rearview mirror instantly.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The huge rear-view mirror fell on the ground.


    Fortunately, it''s just a rearview mirror. If it falls on a person''s neck, it doesn''t cut off the whole head.


    I was so scared to scold the old man.


    Just look at Gu Liancheng closer and closer, that wretched old man, strange cry, push open the door, sayazi ran.


    "Help, monster, kill!"


    The wretched old man was rolling and rolling, and the scream in his mouth was stronger than that of a woman.


    Now, it''s Gulian city''s turn.


    What the hell?


    Is this the man sent by Li Nanfang to protect Yang Xiao?


    Before he recovered from the shock, he heard a click. The explosion-proof car in the middle of the road suddenly opened half the door of the rear compartment.


    Gu Liancheng responded quickly, almost in the moment when the door opened.


    I have been walking for dozens of meters before I can hold my step and stare at the back compartment of the car.


    No wonder he was so careful. It was mainly the action of assassinating Xuanyuan king, which was too dangerous.


    If he is a little careless, he may fall into a trap even if he has unique skills.


    This is a common disease of flame Valley borers.


    That is, no matter what you do, you must first ensure your own life safety, and then you will be free to do it.


    Guliancheng is at the far end.


    The car is still in place.


    The half open door is like the mouth of a man eating beast.


    No matter who dares to get close to the past, they will swallow people in one gulp, leaving no bones left.


    Gu Liancheng was more nervous and hesitated for a moment. He suddenly relaxed his body, put his whip in his hand, bowed in front of him, and said in a loud voice, "under the Xuanyuan throne, the second elder of the Presbyterian Council, please get on and off."


    The cry echoed in the still night.


    Gu Liancheng did not dare to get close to the past, so he could only ask Yang Xiao to get off the bus in this way.


    He firmly believed that according to Wang''s temperament, he would not hide in the car.


    As long as the king can act independently -


    the king can act on his own!


    A few days ago, Yang Xiao flew over the height of a 20 storey building, which was witnessed by Gulian city.


    Yesterday, he saw the scene of Wang Shang''s healing and saving people clearly on the TV news.


    Even if Yang Xiao''s body is abnormal, she can still walk on the ground.


    As long as she can walk, she will get out of the car.


    After all, it''s a decisive battle between life and death, and King Xuanyuan can''t hide like a coward.


    But the fact is completely opposite to what Gu Liancheng imagined.


    He waited for three minutes. There was no movement in the car far away. No one got off the bus. There was only the creaking sound of the door when the night wind came out.


    What''s in the car? Is it Yang Xiao?


    Gulian city is not sure.


    He tentatively walked forward a few steps, pulled in the distance, and again bowed his hands and said in a vibrating voice: "under the Xuanyuan throne, the second elder of the Presbyterian Council, Gu Liancheng, please get on and off."


    The second question, spread out.


    Gu Liancheng is more suspicious.


    But in the car -


    Lu Liangliang wiped his forehead with cold sweat, so he didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    Lao Lu was scared to death.


    Earlier this evening, after the problems of the sick children in Mingzhu general hospital were finally solved, Lao Lu was relieved and wanted to find a place to have a good sleep.


    As a result, Li Nanfang suddenly found him.


    The opening is to ask him to help. I''ll take someone out of the hospital tonight.


    Lao Lu is no stranger to the person who sent it. It is Mr. Yang Xiao who used Qigong therapy to treat children''s diseases.


    What a big deal.


    In any case, as long as the Li brothers account for the matter, even if it is to send him to death, he will never say a word.


    But I really realize that tonight''s business is likely to be the time to die.


    Lao Lu was still shaking with fear.


    I thought that taking the military explosion-proof car meant that the life danger that Li brothers said would be a little less.


    Who knows, someone still stopped the car.


    Through the window glass, I saw the man who was blocking the car outside. When he whipped his whip to cut off the rearview mirror, Lao Lu was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    I''ll wait for the old man to run away.


    Lao Lu was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother.


    Before coming here, the Li brothers promised that the old man driving was enough to ensure their life safety.


    How could that wretched old man escape without protection.If you run, you can think of taking comrade Lu Ming Ming Ming away.


    Lao Lu really wants to leave with the old man. It''s important to protect his life. Even if you don''t escape, it''s good to lock the door and wait for help.


    But.


    Brother Li told him what he had to do.


    Shaking out his hand, he pushed the trunk door open.


    Then -


    let it be.


    Lao Lu got under the stretcher bed in front of him, and he didn''t dare to fart.


    What the man outside was shouting could not be heard.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the man''s second cry did not last long. The car, which had been stalled for a long time, was no longer supported by electricity, and the lights in the compartment were slowly extinguished, completely integrated with the night outside.


    Gu Liancheng saw the lights go out, and his doubts deepened.


    He was able to make sure that when he was on the top of the hospital building, he could see clearly that there was a doctor and a stretcher car in the car.


    At that time, he firmly believed that the man lying on the stretcher was Xuanyuan king.


    But now, he is not sure.


    He wasn''t even sure if there was anyone in the car.


    At that moment, Gu Liancheng''s mind echoed with countless ideas.


    Just after the first hesitation, he stopped and the car disappeared within his sensing range for a few seconds. Did something change?


    Is there any high-tech instrument simulating human breath and confusing his audio-visual in the car?


    He rushed forward rashly, could there be countless machine gun muzzle fire?


    Or, will there be a car full of bombs, ready to explode as he approaches?


    Bomb!


    Gu Liancheng, who was confused in thinking, scared himself a lot. He took a few steps back. He bowed for the third time and said in a loud voice, "under the Xuanyuan throne, the second elder of the Presbyterian Council, please get on and off the bus."


    It''s the principle of Gu Liancheng.


    If the Xuanyuan king doesn''t come down this time, then -


    "Ding!"


    A sound of metal and metal collision broke out suddenly, interrupting all thoughts of ancient Liancheng.


    Is that the sound of a pistol opening the safety, or the sound of a bomb ring opening?


    In a sudden change of mind, Gu Liancheng finally made the final decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Is guliancheng''s decision important?


    Of course.


    Any decision he makes means the life and death of many people.


    Not only he, but also Li NanFang''s decision is related to the lives of countless people.


    Li Nanfang has planned all the actions tonight.


    One car as a cover, the other car to send away the real king Xuanyuan, two separate forces, enough to disperse the power of the valley of flame, one by one.


    Later tonight, after seeing the arrested vice president Cheng.


    He had a whim and made an extra bait.


    The soldiers are divided into three ways, which makes them more stable.


    Who was in the first car that left?


    Of course, it''s vice president Cheng, who brought in temporarily and made the best of his talents. The guy was a temporary cover and didn''t expect to play a big role.


    The same is true.


    The car carrying vice president Cheng attracted only ten enemies.


    The meat on the mosquito legs is not enough to plug the teeth.


    when Li Nanfang received the military eye of the surrounding command, he returned the news.


    He scratched his head in disappointment and waved his big hand. He didn''t care about that side any more.


    Anyway, the people under uncle Jinghong''s hand will guarantee that vice president Cheng is alive. Naturally, they will try to deal with the ten minions in flaming valley.


    If the people of the supreme Security Bureau can''t even decide on a few small fish and shrimps, then who can we count on for the safety of China''s land.


    Let go of the first car.


    The second car we drove out tonight is the top priority.


    Li Nanfang made a big move.


    Take away all the power he can use and all the people who must protect Yang Xiao.


    It is to use such a huge bait to attract people from the valley of flame and create opportunities for Yang Xiao to escape successfully.


    The plan was a success.


    They''ve taken away the big army from the valley of flame.


    When the second vehicle and the convoy behind it went straight up the main road to the elevated road, and then turned into the suburbs, the speed slowed down, giving the great army of flame valley the opportunity to catch up.


    It''s midnight.


    The location is a deserted suburb.


    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, it is killing night.


    Perfect place to fight.


    Gu Tong, as the supreme commander of the flaming Valley, is definitely not a good opponent.


    The woman didn''t inherit her father''s suspicious attitude. She didn''t read many books on military war as her father reprimanded. She could command only one command.


    "Kill!"


    As a result, as soon as the two sides got in touch, the big troops in the valley of flame rushed forward like hungry wolves.


    There is no need to describe the details of the duel.


    Anyway, it''s bloody.


    Even Li Nanfang has to fight in person to deal with the experts in the flaming valley.


    The whole process didn''t last long.


    The real turning point is that several experts in the flaming Valley fight with each other, rush to the side of the explosion-proof car and stretch out the door of the rear compartment.


    At that time, sitting in a car in the distance, holding up a telescope to see all this, the whole person was boiling with blood. As long as you can pull out the king Xuanyuan and take it away, all the troubles will be gone.


    But she was excited for a moment.


    At the next moment, Gu Tong sees the nearest experts in the flaming valley. They are all bleeding on their heads and become corpses lying down.


    As they fell, everything in the car came into view.


    A guy with a silver wig and plaster cast on half his legs held a submachine gun in each hand, and the bullets were released like beads.


    "Where is the guy who broke your leg? Come out, I will fight you for another three hundred rounds


    Ye Xiaodao''s words are deafening.


    In such a chaotic battlefield, you can''t stop the voice of the Lord Dao.


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded a silly, want to kick the other two legs of Ye Xiaodao.


    It''s good to let this guy hide for a while and create more time for Yang Xiao to leave.


    He''s a good man.


    No sooner had the door been opened than he burst out.


    Don''t you know, when you are exposed, it means that the battle will end in a hurry.


    Well, I''m blind to say anything.


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the war circle.


    At the same time, Gu Tong, who was observing the war situation from a distance, looked gloomy and roared: "withdraw!"


    Just now, the two sides of life and death were separated in an instant.


    The people of the flaming Valley fled, and the soldiers of the Dragon Teng army pursued the victory.


    Li Nanfang jumped into the explosion-proof car and started to accelerate. Regardless of whether ye Xiaodao, who was dumped by him, was dead or alive, he took a shortcut to Mingzhu city.


    In the final analysis, he is most concerned about Yang Xiao''s safety.This evening''s plan and arrangement, can be said to be seamless, he also arranged for the old man to personally escort Yang Xiao.


    but also heard the eye liner report that an unknown person went alone to catch up with the car Yang Xiao was in.


    The unidentified figure is Gu Liancheng.


    This time, Gu Liancheng played against the old man.


    Who wins or loses is not known.


    Li Nanfang is worried that the old man''s unreliable guy doesn''t work hard, and Yang Xiao will be in danger.


    The explosion-proof car drives out the speed of the sports car, running towards the Pearl City.


    Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Mingming''s phone directly.


    To his relief, the phone was connected.


    The voice from the other side was Lao Lu.


    But when Li Nanfang went to ask about the specific situation there, he was so surprised that he stepped on the brake, put his head on the steering wheel and exclaimed, "run?"


    Who ran away?


    Of course, the old man ran away.


    The wretched old man ran away from the scene and left Lu Mingming there in fear. He would certainly sue him.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Li Nanfang had a little psychological preparation and knew that the old man was not reliable.


    the key is, why did Gulian city also run away?


    Time back to a few minutes ago.


    Under the quiet night.


    One person and one car are several tens of meters away.


    After hearing the "Ding" slight sound, Gu Liancheng was frightened and retreated to this position.


    Then --


    "my subordinate Gulian City, send you to the king."


    Guliancheng bowed to the car for the fourth time, then turned around and left without hesitation.


    People who know clearly that there is a trap in front of them, and still have to break into them, are absolutely stupid.


    After living for so many years, the ancient elder has never experienced anything.


    Li Nanfang also wants to use a "anti empty city strategy" to seduce me, trying to hurt me with a whole vehicle of bombs or armed soldiers'' gunfire?


    Think beautiful!


    Ancient Liancheng walk incomparably determined, without a trace of nostalgia.


    In the car, the old Lu hugged his head and hid under the stretcher. His whole body trembled slightly. Only the sound of the metal latch on his coat gently hitting the legs of the stretcher bed proved that he was still alive.


    Until the clear telephone ring, Lao LV suddenly woke up and quickly picked up the phone.


    Hearing the familiar voice of brother Li, Lao LV cried to death in this mind.


    As for why Gulian City ran away, he couldn''t say.


    But when Li Nanfang asked, the old man''s obscene voice gave the answer.


    "The second commander of the flaming Valley is useless. He was scared away by the old man''s empty city plan."


    The old man shamelessly took credit from himself.


    In exchange for Lu''s bright white eyes.


    In addition, Li NanFang''s joking and cursing: "go away, dead old man, if you have such great ability, why don''t you leave Gulian city?"


    "If you can win by wisdom, why attack by force."


    "Would you like some green lotus?


    Come on, stop talking nonsense.


    Hurry to drive Yang Xiao to transfer the location. The people in the flaming valley have already known that the first two cars are disguises. They will report to Gu Liancheng soon. I''m afraid he will chase you again.


    Follow the plan.


    I''ll go to the hospital now, pick up Li Sujin, and I''ll meet you right away


    Li Nanfang arranged a phone call. After the call, the whole person felt relaxed.


    Lucky, lucky.


    Yang Xiao has no danger.


    This is also thanks to the proposal of the elder, who said to make good use of the suspicious mentality of Gulian city.


    In order to have this perfect ending.


    Thinking of this, with a comfortable smile, he started the car again and sped to the direction of Pearl general hospital.


    But is the ending really as perfect as he imagined?


    Pearl City.


    On the quiet street, Gu Liancheng, on the one hand, moves rapidly towards the direction of Gu Tong''s departure. On the other hand, he also takes out his mobile phone and prepares to call for information.


    But did not wait for his mobile phone to dial out, Gu Tong''s phone call came first.


    "Dad, we''re in a trap. There''s no Yang Xiao in the first two cars."


    Gu Tong said the most important thing.


    Gu Liancheng suddenly shuddered, there was no time to say anything, put down the mobile phone, turned back to the original road.


    All kinds of paranoia, all kinds of suspicions.


    In the end, it was inevitable to be cheated.


    There is no Yang Xiao in the first two cars. Isn''t it just proof that Yang Xiao was on the car just now.Gu Liancheng regretted that his intestines were green. He wished to fly back with wings, stop the car, and catch the king Xuanyuan.


    However, after so long, the car -


    and so on!


    No buts.


    Gu Lian City back and forth, far away to see the explosion-proof car is still parked in the middle of the road.


    Half of the back door was opened and the whole car was integrated into the darkness.


    The excitement of the lost and recovered, let Gulian city completely lost its reason, drove out of the milk strength, rushed to the car.


    This time, without hesitation, he just wanted to see who was in the car.


    He grabbed the door handle of the back compartment, turned over and jumped into the car. He recognized the man on the stretcher bed, covered with a quilt, and only a long silver hair was exposed.


    He grinned grimly and reached for the sheet.


    "Wang -- ah!"


    In the eye, there is no Xuanyuan king. There are only a bunch of silver wigs, covered with a bed of grenades.


    A corner of the quilt touches the lead of a grenade.


    With the action of guliancheng, the lead wire was pulled open.


    Then, there was a loud bang, and the fire flashed into the sky.


    A whole explosion-proof vehicle, in the empty street, the focus of the fire out of the sky.


    Huge blast waves swept out, cutting off the soft branches of the surrounding green belt.


    A moment later, in the hiding places on both sides of the street, a group of agents loaded their guns and bullets, and carefully surrounded the explosion-proof vehicle.


    When the encirclement is complete.


    Everyone watched the burning car quietly for a long time, but they were still not sure whether the person who had just got into the car was dead.


    Until Jing Hongming squeezed in from the crowd.


    "What a pity for such a good car. Who, record the loss of this special explosion-proof vehicle, recorded in Li Nanfang, no, is recorded in the account of Qingshan southern group. Save that kid from defaulting and deduct it directly from her company''s tax


    "Yes."


    A police officer fully agreed, took out a small book, brush a little bit carefully record.


    On the other side, someone soon brought a fire extinguisher to put out the burning fire.


    Jing Hongming''s eyes are always staring at the scrapped car, watching the whole car from the inside to the outside.


    Finally, it gave him the last answer he wanted to hear: "report, no one."


    "No one?"


    Jing Hongming frowns deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    Li Nanfang is in a good mood.


    What once seemed to be a big problem was solved smoothly tonight.


    Those traitors in the valley of flame have been devastated. Even if they have escaped for a small part, it is difficult to form a climate in the shortest time.


    As for the leader of the traitor, Gulian city.


    Li Nanfang prepared a car of grenades for him, and asked Jing Hongming to deal with the guy himself.


    In this case, if Gulian city can escape from the heaven, it proves that he has great ability.


    Our boss Li can''t be provoked. Can''t we hide?


    Now, Yang Xiao is on his way to the military temporary transfer point.


    He just needs to take Li Sujin and catch up with him.


    The military helicopter responsible for transporting them will be able to land in the Longteng training base early tomorrow morning.


    Under such circumstances, Li Nanfang will certainly be in a good mood.


    Hum a tune, drive back to the Pearl general hospital, stride into the hospital gate.


    Just waiting for the elevator to go straight to the top floor.


    What a coincidence.


    Right here, I met the European "Angel Group" medical team who was preparing to leave pearl general hospital.


    The leader of the team, Mr. Anji, who can speak Chinese better than his native language, is like a defeated rooster with his head drooping. He has no pride in looking at people with his nostrils when he first appeared in front of Li Nan.


    Anji and Li NanFang''s mood, formed a sharp contrast.


    Their angel group medical team came to China with superb medical skills to treat a world-wide stubborn disease and enjoy the worship of the Chinese medical community.


    Who knows, unexpectedly in this accidental encounter a medical accident.


    As a result, their entire team, so many internationally renowned medical experts, now looks like a bunch of quacks.


    After a whole day''s work, they not only failed to cure a child, but also lost the reputation of delaying the patient''s condition. Who should I talk to?


    Just a few hours ago.


    The sick children on the first floor, for some special reason, were strongly arranged to the eighth floor by Qin, the head of Mingzhu general hospital.


    Do you think it''s strange?


    The group of children who were crying quickly carried away their breath. After changing the ward, they were settled down.


    Angie and others glared at each other. After a good examination, they couldn''t find out the reason.


    However, the families of patients who invited them here before were bewitched by others and believed that the current stable situation was due to the master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As a result, everyone looked at the angel group and became very unfriendly.


    Angie doesn''t care about the attitude of a group of Chinese people.


    But he couldn''t imagine whether the failure would have some negative effects on them at the international medical exchange conference to be held in Mingzhu.


    Once the corridor is affected, when he returns to Europe, he does not know what punishment he will accept.


    Now, Angie is full of anger.


    In front of the hospital hall, I saw Li Nanfang with a happy face.


    In a flash, Anji only felt angry in her heart and snorted fiercely at Li Nanfang.


    All right.


    After being sulked, he expressed his dissatisfaction with a cold hum.


    It''s human nature.


    But Angie''s mistake is that she made a mistake about the object of venting her emotions.


    Others may laugh at his performance.


    But Li Nanfang, how can he easily get angry.


    Lao Tzu is in a good mood. Who are you, a group of foreigners, showing their mourning faces? Isn''t this a good opportunity for Laozi to have a good exchange with international friends.


    If it was not for this group of foreigners, especially Anji, the leader of the team, when they appeared in the first day of junior high school, they would be shameless to belittle traditional Chinese medicine as a deceptive trick.


    Li Nanfang will not guard so many reporters and make them laugh.


    Now that they have no ability to save people, they have been neglected, and they have to put the blame on Li Nanfang.


    According to the temperament of some scum, if you don''t give them a friendly farewell, let them go with a different mood, that is the ghost.


    Li Nanfang walked towards the position of the group of angels.


    While walking, I laugh in my heart.


    That group of foreign medical experts actually had a red paper in their hands, but it was not the "mantra" given by Yang Xiao to treat night crying.


    "Hey, Mr. Angie, what a coincidence. Are you going back home


    Li NanFang''s eyes shifted from the hands of these foreigners, and raised his hand to say hello to Anji.


    Anji''s face became more gloomy: "Mr. Li Nanfang, the name of our team is angel --"


    "Hey, angel dung, it''s not all Mi Gong, it''s the same. Ah? Do you only speak Chinese and don''t know Chinese characters? It doesn''t matter. After you return home, go to your teacher Hua Xia and ask what Mi Gong means"Mr. Li Nanfang, are you interested?"


    "I find it interesting."


    Li NanFang''s shameless energy can definitely make anyone angry.


    Angie was livid and wanted to talk.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t give him the chance, but he was enjoying himself. He ran to the group of members of the angel group and pretended to be curious babies. He circled around the group of foreigners and yelled, "hmm?


    I just found out, you foreigners, what are you doing with the good prescription of Chinese traditional medicine?


    You come to China to eat our food and drink our food. Before you leave, do you want to take something with you?


    Do you think of yourself as a coalition of eight?


    We Chinese people''s things are also what you foreign devils can take away?


    I tell you, this cure is patented, you need to pay a patent fee.


    Did you give me the money? ""


    At the end of the day, Li Nanfang was upright and looked at all the members of the angel group.


    Unfortunately, few people seem to understand what he said just now.


    It''s a pity.


    It is not easy for him to have the opportunity to educate people from the commanding height of morality, and the final result is to cast pearls before swine, which is useless.


    At least that Angie is going crazy.


    Angie covered her chest, only to feel suffocating, how can not breathe out.


    Do you want a piece of broken paper that can be easily pasted on the pole. It''s a patent, and you want money?


    Why don''t you say that this road belongs to your family, and you have to pay the toll when you step on it.


    I can''t stand Li NanFang''s appearance as a bank runner. Angie opened her mouth and wanted to tell everyone to throw down the red paper.


    Who knows, Li Nanfang didn''t even give him the chance to say this sentence.


    "Forget it, forget it.


    It''s ok if you don''t pay the patent fee. I''ll give it to you in vain.


    But don''t blame me for not reminding you.


    It''s written in Chinese characters. It doesn''t matter when you go to Europe.


    Foreign ghosts don''t know the power of Chinese talisman.


    Mr. Angie, why don''t you talk?


    Why do you look so ugly?


    It can''t be that you have children who suffer from night crying. Can''t you cure it?


    You said it earlier. If you had said it earlier, I would not have said so much nonsense here.


    You say, do you have night crying?


    I can''t really guess, but you have to say something


    Okay, I get it.


    It must be like I said.


    You, the dung troupe, can''t cure the disease in your own territory. This is for visiting famous doctors in China.


    You should have a little attitude of asking for help. Don''t ask for help from others, and treat yourself as an envoy in the sky.


    Come on, you have a good attitude. I can write you an English version of the cure for a fee.


    Well, you''re not English?


    Is the French version OK?


    What about the German version?


    I can''t. I can do Spanish, too


    Li NanFang''s appearance at the moment is very much like the Tang monk in the movie "a journey to the west".


    Chatter on and on.


    It''s like a fly that gets into Angie''s ear and goes straight into his brain, buzzing.


    Angie took several deep breaths before finally suppressing the urge to spit blood.


    He didn''t want to see Li Nan Nan''s face any more. He turned his head to his members and called out, "let''s go!"


    A group of foreigners turned around and walked towards the bus waiting for them.


    The experts waved their hands and said, "goodbye to the south.". You are welcome to visit China often. I will be waiting for you here. "


    It was Anji who stepped on the steps of the bus door. Hearing Li NanFang''s words, he felt his feet slip. At that time, he knocked his head on the door frame.


    Next to a group of expert members, scared to help Anji quickly.


    The whole group of angels is in chaos.


    Li Nanfang snorted coldly and turned around slowly. He felt that even the air around him was fragrant.


    But he just walked into the elevator and didn''t wait to press the button on the top floor.


    The harsh siren of the ambulance suddenly went from far to near,


    an ambulance drove into the hospital, and the medical staff on duty in the hospital rushed out to meet the ambulance.


    "Well, it''s not easy to be a doctor. No matter how big things happen, they don''t even have time to rest. It''s a group of people to be admired. "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Nanfang expressed emotion.


    Who knows, the next moment, when he saw the man who jumped out of the ambulance driver''s seat, his whole body was covered with hair.Isn''t that an old man.


    This guy should have sent Yang Xiao to the transfer point. Why is he here?


    Realizing that something was wrong, he stepped out of the elevator.


    People have not arrived at the front door of the hospital, has seen old Lu push stretcher bed get off.


    The person on the bed is not Yang Xiao, which can it be!


    "Come on, get to the operating room. Get hyperbaric oxygen. CPR."


    Lu Ming Ming Ming opened his mouth to the group of medical staff, and was about to enter the elevator with the army. Suddenly, he saw Li Nanfang, who was stupidly in place. He stopped and grabbed his shoulder. He said in a quick voice, "brother Li, this Mr. Yang Xiao is in a serious coma. He needs first aid. Go and call Jiang Muran. We need her help."


    Lao Lu was in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang was able to make a little bit of correct action. He grabbed Lao LV with his back hand and asked, "what is a severe coma? What happened?"


    "I don''t know why. Yang Xiao''s vital signs suddenly became very weak. This situation can''t go to other places at all, and can only be sent back to the hospital for emergency treatment. All right, don''t be dazed. Go to find Jiang Muran. "


    Lu Ming Ming Ming''s words, like a hammer, hit Li Nan Nan''s chest.


    His biggest worry happened.


    Yang Xiao''s threat of being assassinated by traitors in flaming Valley has not been completely relieved, and her body will not allow her to go through any longer journey.


    How could it be so sudden?


    By the way, find Jiang Muran!


    Li Nanfang was in a flustered mood. He only remembered what Lao Lu told him, and he immediately went to do something.


    A group of people dashed into the elevator.


    Not far away, Anji, sitting at the door of the bus with his head covered, saw this scene, and his eyes became vivid: "isn''t the man on the bed just behind the Chinese traditional medicine?". Let''s go back with me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Yang Xiao is really sick this time.


    It is totally different from the situation of weak body and fainting easily in the past few days.


    This time, he fell into a severe coma, and had completely lost his consciousness of autonomy. He could not even control his breathing. He had to lie in the intensive care unit and accept the maintenance of hyperbaric oxygen chamber.


    It was just a little light.


    The big elder who got the bad news and others rushed back to the Pearl general hospital.


    Everyone around the ward, looking inside, Lu Ming Ming Ming and Jiang Mo ran together, carefully examined Yang Xiao''s body, feeling depressed to the extreme.


    Now, also ignore Yang Xiao''s body secret is discovered.


    Fortunately, Lao Lu and Jiang are both their own people, and will not cause too much trouble.


    But it is not a long-term plan to drag on like this.


    If you want to cure Yang Xiao, you need doctor consultation.


    At that time, no matter who, seeing a man''s face and a woman''s body, would be shocked to death, and there was no mood to cure.


    But if Yang Xiao''s secret is not exposed, what can we do to solve the problem?


    It is with these scruples.


    Li Nanfang will only allow Jiang Mo ran and Lao Lu to approach Yang Xiao, other doctors are not allowed to approach.


    The elder and others are in the same mood.


    To cure the disease, it is difficult to ensure that the emperor Xuanyuan''s secret will not be discovered.


    It''s a dead knot.


    Outside the ward, the silence was quite depressing.


    All of a sudden, a click sound, the ward door opened, Lu Liangliang wiped his head of sweat, stepped out.


    The crowd quickly gathered around and inquired about the situation.


    Lao Lu did not dare to say a word. Shengsheng pushed aside the crowd and came to Li NanFang''s side. He raised his hand and pointed to the ward: "brother Li, that man, he, he, she, how is she?"


    "Lao Lu, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. All things are in your heart and don''t say it. You can tell me now what''s going on with Yang Xiao. "


    Li NanFang''s face was gloomy.


    This kind of performance, on the contrary, is to stabilize Lv''s mood.


    Listen to brother Li''s words, don''t ask what should not be asked, only say what he should say.


    "Brother Li, we have done a comprehensive physical examination for Yang Xiao before, and no obvious lesions were found. But now, the situation has become very obvious. According to my judgment, Yang Xiao is likely to suffer from gradually frozen human disease. "


    "Frostbite?"


    Li Nanfang subconsciously repeated the name of the disease, turned to look at the elder.


    No one knows more about Xuanyuan king than the elder.


    Only he can confirm whether Lu''s judgment is correct or not.


    But the elder shook his head slightly and failed to give any meaningful advice.


    Xuanyuan King''s body is special. He has lived in the valley of flame for thousands of years. He has never had much contact with the outside world.


    For example, the name of the disease, which is imported from the west, can correspond to the king Xuanyuan.


    What is progressive hypothermia?


    Medical term amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.


    It''s a form of motor neuron disease.


    Up to the brain, down to the body limbs, nerve function in the body paralysis, muscle atrophy throughout the body is a special disease.


    The cause of this kind of disease has not been found out clearly in the medical world.


    Of course, there is no clear treatment.


    In a popular sense, it is an incurable disease.


    And the general type of incurable diseases, to a large extent, are affected by genetic genes.


    Can we say that in the thousands of years of emperor Xuanyuan''s inheritance, all the emperors of Xuanyuan suffered from this kind of recessive disease, but only when Yang Xiao''s generation lived a little older did they finally show up?


    No one dares to make such a conclusion.


    Lao Lu didn''t dare to say anything too absolutely. Seeing the silence of the people around him, he quickly added: "brother Li, the gradual freezing of human disease is only my judgment after my preliminary examination. What is the situation? We need experts and scholars in this field to make professional diagnosis. However, Yang Xiao and her -- "


    LV Liangliang couldn''t say any more.


    Such a special person, watching from male to female.


    You can imagine how shocked Lao Lu was.


    He just told what he knew as much as he could, and the rest was decided by brother Li.


    But the problem is, Li Nanfang has been flustered at the moment, the only thing he can do is to look at the elder again.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and the elder sighed: "I dare not make decisions about the king''s affairs. Not only me, but others do not have the right. Only you Li Nanfang can. Anyway, the king is already your woman. Don''t look at me


    At such a critical moment, the great elder pushed 265 and gave all the decision-making power to Li Nanan.


    It''s right to think about it.Yang Xuanxing, the only person in the South who can save the dark, can listen to Yang Xuanxing.


    It is not up to him to decide this matter, and who can it be.


    "Let me see."


    Li Nanfang said this with difficulty.


    Lao Lu couldn''t bear it, but he still insisted on getting close to him and whispered, "brother Li, there''s something I haven''t told you.


    Do you remember that Yang Xiao used Qigong therapy to treat people the night before yesterday?


    It''s very clever, but it costs a lot.


    That is to use his spirit to replenish the vitality of those sick children.


    The saying in martial arts of traditional Chinese medicine is internal conduction.


    To put it more thoroughly, it is to exchange life for life.


    After saving these 20 or 30 children, Yang Xiao''s vitality will certainly decline a lot.


    This reduction of vitality will not lead to the sudden change of Yang Xiao''s body.


    If, there are any people with high internal power who know how to save people.


    Maybe, maybe we can extend Yang Xiao''s time a little bit. "


    Lu Liang Liang''s words are very euphemistic.


    Almost didn''t say a word, if Li Nanfang didn''t want Yang Xiao to save those children, how could Xuanyuan King get sick so quickly.


    Li Nanan finally understood why the elder stopped them.


    Also finally understand, why from that moment on, every word Yang Xiao said always seems to be in the account of the future.


    But now, knowing the truth, is it too late to regret?


    The key is that it takes time for Yang Xiao to survive until they find a solution.


    "I''ll do it."


    The elder broke the silence, looked at Li Nanfang and said, "I''ll go and renew the king''s life. You can handle other things. Remember a time, ten days later, the third day of March, that is the real disaster of the king. "


    The voice falls, the elder pushes open the ward door, walked in.


    After her death, you Qingmei and Liu Chengji stare at Li Nanfang and catch up with the elder.


    The strength of these three elders of flame Valley is unfathomable.


    For them, it should not be difficult for them to carry on the life of internal force conduction.


    The difficulty is, Li NanFang''s side.


    Ten days, find a radical cure of Yang Xiao.


    He took a deep breath and finally recovered a little.


    "Lao LV, now go to help me find experts in the field of gradually frozen human disease. Just tell them about Yang Xiao''s disease. Let them make a judgment and let me be quiet for a while. I need to be calm."


    "Well, brother Li, I''ll arrange it. At the same time, Mingzhu is holding an international medical exchange meeting, and there must be many experts in this field. "


    Lao LV promised to leave quickly.


    Everybody''s gone.


    Li Nanfang was left alone.


    He wants to calm down, but how can the whole heart calm down.


    Let him kill, he can find thousands of ways to put people to death, can let him save people --


    don''t make trouble.


    Standing in the ward, in addition to watching people take care of Yang Xiao, also can not do other things.


    Li Nanfang frowned and pondered for a long time before he realized that he could only ask Jing Hongming for help.


    Only Jing Hongming can invite military medical experts, and only through the arrangement of the chief director of the supreme Security Bureau can Yang Xiao''s secret be exposed as little as possible.


    Thinking of this, he turned down the stairs.


    Originally, I wanted to find a place where no one was there to contact Jinghong Shishu.


    However, as soon as I went downstairs, I saw countless people gathered in the hall on the first floor.


    Close to this side is Lu Mingliang.


    On the other side are the medical experts from the European celestial teachers group.


    Lao Lu turned his head and saw Li Nanfang. He immediately stepped forward and said with a little excitement, "brother Li, it''s a coincidence. These medical experts of the European Angel Group, whose main research project is cryophilia. They -- er. "


    In the middle of his speech, Lao Lu didn''t know how to continue.


    In my impression, brother Li seems to be in contradiction with these foreigners.


    Li NanFang''s mood is complicated.


    I''ll call it out. Will you pay it back sooner or later?


    It was just here that I ran on these foreigners. As a result, I have to ask for help in turning around?


    No, a bunch of foreigners. It''s not like asking them or not.


    Laozi believed more in Chinese doctors.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and patted Lao Lu on the shoulder, indicating that he did not have any psychological burden. Then he raised his eyes to the eyes of Anji, and asked in a gloomy voice: "Mr. Anji, you have already left. Why are you back? "


    Angie''s mood, absolutely and just now came an earth shaking change.Although he didn''t know much about the situation, he had already guessed that it was the traditional Chinese medicine expert who made their whole Angel Group lose face and suffered from the gradual cold syndrome.


    What a coincidence.


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to pull back a game, you''re sorry for them.


    Mr. Li is suffering from frostbite. We heard that this is your friend.


    To tell you the truth, the purpose of our angel group is very simple.


    In fact, with the help of this opportunity of the International Medical Exchange Association, we have medical exchanges with Chinese medical experts on some difficult and complicated diseases.


    Coincidentally, I have more than half of the medical experts here, all of them are asymptomatic professionals.


    We want to see how your master of traditional Chinese medicine can treat his own progressive frostbite.


    If it''s really difficult, do you want us to help? "


    Angie''s performance was decent, but he could not hide his small and successful manner.


    Li Nanfang clenched his teeth and suppressed the impulse to beat Anji into a pig''s head. He asked in a deep voice: "listen to Mr. Anji''s meaning, you people have already worked out an effective treatment method for frostbite?"


    "I can''t tell you about the treatment, but our new drug has been able to completely prolong the patients'' -"


    "if you can''t cure your sister, what are you talking about here?"


    Li Nanfang is on fire.


    If this group of foreigners have a way to cure the disease and save people, he will have nothing to say. Even if he kneels down and asks them to save Yang Xiao, he can accept it.


    But!


    If you don''t have that skill, don''t pretend to be better!


    Anji was startled by Li NanFang''s roar, and then her face was gloomy: "Li Nanfang, we can extend the patient''s life for at least three months, which many people can''t ask for."


    "Please? Well, I''d like to ask Mr. Angie, what about three months later? "


    "After three months, of course, there is no way."


    Angie took it for granted.


    Li Nanfang finally couldn''t help it and roared: "get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    The west suburb of pearl, Sanmao hot spring manor.


    This large manor, which covers an area of 100 mu, is the place where businessmen, businessmen and politicians in the whole Pearl City like to have leisure gatherings.


    No one knows who is the owner behind the manor. We only know that since the establishment and operation of the manor ten years ago, it has experienced countless severe attacks and has always stood firm.


    Just a week ago.


    The gate of the manor was closed, and the notice of closing business and selling assets was posted.


    No one knows why a good manor suddenly sold out, but it is easy to guess that the boss behind the scenes is in trouble.


    No one wants to get into trouble.


    Therefore, even if we are greedy for the countless profits here every day, we still hide far away, and we don''t mention the matter of capital purchase at all.


    In just a week, the Grand Manor, which used to be full of lights and traffic every day, became like a ghost area. Even a waiter could not see it.


    It''s a new day, and the sun rises as usual.


    The sun shines on the fountain in front of the manor yard. The light refracts and finally falls on the window of a room.


    You can clearly see that Gu Tong''s face was lost to the extreme.


    Last night''s action can be described as "fiasco".


    The most elite forces were gathered to assassinate Yang Xiao, but they were attacked head-on. The dressed members were either killed on the spot or captured by the military. The rest of the people fled for their lives and it was difficult to get in touch for a short time.


    What makes Gu Tong unable to accept is that her father, Gu Liancheng, has been carefree all his life. When he is old, he will be seriously injured.


    In fact, it''s not a very serious injury.


    At most, it''s hundreds of pieces of bombs that go into your body.


    As long as you take out the single piece, apply the healing medicine, and cultivate for a month or two, Gu Liancheng is a vigorous man.


    It''s just skin trauma.


    Who has not been hurt.


    But Gu Tong couldn''t calm down.


    Because today is father''s day.


    When the daughter, how can not send the blessing to the father, but see the old man seriously injured and dying.


    Cough, make a joke.


    Father''s day, I wish all the world a happy father''s day.


    Let''s get to the point.


    In the early morning, Gu Tong saw that all the other parts of his body were bloody Gulian city except for a face. He staggered here. Her fear was greater than when she confirmed a week ago that Hu Dao had given up her.


    Fortunately, in Sanmao hot spring manor, there are a lot of her well-trained confidants and excellent private surgeons here.


    Only in this way can we operate overnight and deal with the injury of guliancheng.


    At this moment, the sun rises and Gulian city wakes up and gives out a dull hum.


    Gu Tong''s mind was tense. He rushed to the bedside at the first time. He opened his mouth and cried, "Dad, let''s go home."


    There are not so many cold-blooded people in the world.


    When facing others, Gu Tong can be cruel and cruel, facing his relatives, he is more like a helpless little girl.


    Who knows, Gu Liancheng is to reach out a slap in the face, fan past, angry voice drink scold: "shut up, Lao Zi is not dead, cry fart!"


    A slap confuses Gu Tong.


    Gu Liancheng took a deep breath, carefully felt the body injury, and concentrated on thinking about what should be done next.


    "You can''t go back to flame valley.


    Yang Xiao is not dead, and then sent to the military base to protect them. Those official people will certainly let go of their hands and feet and carry out a crusade against the valley of flame.


    No matter how mysterious the valley of flame is.


    No matter how strong the defense is there.


    It is impossible to block the encirclement and suppression of state machinery.


    Going abroad, the fastest speed to arrange us to go abroad, Huaxia is no longer a place where we can stay


    It''s really hard for Gu Liancheng to keep a clear mind and make the most correct choice at this moment after being hurt so much.


    His original purpose of assassinating Yang Xiao was to embrace the paradise of flame Valley for him to enjoy a comfortable life.


    Now, the goal can''t be achieved.


    Of course, we should go abroad and find a place to live happily for the rest of my life.


    As for revenge --


    hehe, the two armies were defeated in the battle, and there were not many people available at hand. How can we talk about revenge.


    The so-called face, power, money and interests are not worth life.


    Perhaps, last night''s car of grenades, let Gulian city have a new understanding, this will say just that.


    Although Gu Tong was stunned by her father''s sudden slap in the face, her brain was still functioning normally. After recovering her thinking ability, her father finally made a very correct decision.


    But the question is --


    "Dad, do we still have a chance to go abroad safely now?"Gu Tong is submissive to ask.


    Gu Liancheng frowned, and with a tone of hatred for iron and steel, he roared: "fool, isn''t the flower night God still in our hands. Trade her for our chance to go abroad. Don''t tell me that you can''t control such an important person. "


    "Dad, I''ve got huayeshen under control, even those people around her are under my control. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange for going abroad right away. "


    Gu Tong explained in a hurry.


    Gu Liancheng''s face softened a lot. He said in a low voice: "the first stop of the route for going abroad is Russia. There''s a world cup going on there, and it''s complicated and it''s good for us to avoid the official pursuit


    "Yes, Dad."


    Gu Tong nodded and agreed.


    The reassuring feeling that she was about to seek refuge abroad finally dispelled the panic that she had been unable to disperse since last night.


    Turning away from the bed, I saw the TV in the ward, and subconsciously turned on the remote control switch.


    As a woman, she doesn''t understand football.


    But she knows that the world cup is a carnival for men all over the world.


    Gu Liancheng arranged a route to go abroad, but he did not forget to mention the world cup. It seems that this old guy lives in the valley of flame all the year round, but he is not divorced from the real world.


    Maybe he is a fan of some country.


    "I hope that this year''s World Cup, the national football team can win the championship, so that the mood of the fans'' father can be better."


    Gu Tong thought so in his mind, he put the remote control on the edge of the bed and walked out.


    But just as she opened the door, she heard Gu Liancheng cry out: "wait a minute!"


    Wait for what?


    Gu Tong looks back with doubts.


    Did not wait to see Gu Liancheng, one step fixed his eyes on the TV.


    In the screen, a person appears.


    Li Nanfang, a scum face that Gu Tong will never forget.


    "Go away!"


    The loud roar came out from the TV. As the camera turned around, we could clearly see that the object of his mouth was a group of foreigners with high nose and wide eyes.


    And the location of these people is precisely the Pearl general hospital.


    There are not many things Li Nanfang hates.


    For example, the situation that some people are incompetent but proud of themselves is absolutely abhorrent to him.


    Many doctors regard it as an honor that they can prolong the life of their patients. I can give you an extra day''s life. Thank you very much.


    Thanks to his ancestors.


    Doctors should be ashamed if they can''t cure their diseases.


    Angie of the European Angel Group, with the ability to prolong the life of patients, is indeed an excellent doctor. However, any practice of prolonging the life of patients can only serve one purpose, that is, in the extended period of life, we can find effective ways to cure the disease.


    To put it bluntly, prolonging the life of patients is to treat patients.


    It''s not like Angie, which aggravates the suffering of patients and makes people wait longer to die.


    Especially when Anji spoke, his reasonable attitude made Li nan''nan angry. He let this guy go with his angel dung.


    However, this scene was faithfully recorded by some reporters with cameras.


    And it was broadcast live as hot news.


    In recent days, there are too many major events in the Pearl.


    Since late that night, a large-scale police operation destroyed a gambling dens, the whole Pearl of the media reporters have been happy to shoot news everywhere.


    In the end, however, they found that not any news can be broadcast well.


    There was no follow-up report on the police operation.


    The heroic rescue scenes on the Bund road are directly banned by the whole network, and any scene pictures are forbidden to flow out.


    Hu Daodao, the leader of Mingzhu municipal administration, was taken away for investigation. No official response was made.


    After struggling for several days, many comrades found that they were busy in vain.


    The only report that is not restricted is a medical accident in Mingzhu general hospital.


    There is also the dispute between Chinese and Western medicine.


    Unique news points, of course, will affect the hearts of journalists.


    In order to firmly grasp this big event, the reporters of Pearl TV station, for the first time, have taken the form of live broadcast to track the follow-up development of the event.


    I wanted to record the treatment of the sick children.


    I didn''t expect that after I came to Mingzhu general hospital early this morning, I met with the debate between the two sides on the world-wide medical problem of "gradually frozen disease".


    Journalists don''t know much.


    But the information they get is critical.


    The doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, who saved the sick children before, got frostbite.Chinese doctors had no way out, while the European medical team said they had the ability to treat this incurable disease.


    It seems like a good thing, but there is a once saving hero who intercepts the European medical experts.


    It seems that the contradiction needs to be upgraded.


    Excited journalists, of course, are now aiming the camera at the members of the European Angel Corps.


    Then, you can see Angie with constipation on her face.


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, your attitude is very dangerous. Do you understand it?"


    Anji was scolded by Li Nanfang as "get out of here". You can imagine how angry he was. He raised his finger to Li NanFang''s nose and roared back: "now, the master of Chinese medicine lying in the ward is suffering from motor muscular atrophy.


    Such a incurable disease in the world''s medical history, our Angel Group has found the right way to overcome it.


    It takes at most 10 years to find a complete cure.


    Do you know what a great achievement this is?


    It is an unforgivable sin for you to speak disrespectfully to great people.


    Mr. Li Nanfang, I ask you to apologize to our European Angel Group! "


    Angie''s neck sticking theory.


    Li Nanfang really wanted to kick the foreigner to death.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with such a brain tied foreigner. He stepped forward, raised his hand to separate the crowd, and wanted to go out.


    The top priority is to contact Jing Hongming and find medical experts from the Chinese military.


    It''s not about listening to a bunch of foreigners.


    Who knows, the angel group people seem to recognize him like, dead or alive do not give way.


    The scene suddenly became very chaotic.


    Such a scene, through the camera, in the way of live news broadcast, falls into the eyes of some people.


    Gu Liancheng said with a smile: "we are not going."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    After the night cry treatment conflict, Li Nanfang and the European Angel Group once again.


    The contradiction this time is still the incurable disease of gradually freezing human disease.


    In the eyes of those reporters, it is absolutely a once-in-a-lifetime explosive news point.


    But Li Nanfang has no extra mood to consider these.


    He has only one purpose, that is to make Yang Xiao recover as before.


    Don''t say that those foreigners don''t have such great skills. Even if they have the ability to cure Yang Xiao, he should also consider whether he can let foreigners contact Xuanyuan king.


    The special body of women and men at night will shock everyone.


    In the end, the group of foreigners failed to do a good job. Instead, they took advantage of this opportunity to slice Yang Xiao and do some genetic research.


    At that time, even if Li Nanfang killed the whole Angel Group, he would not regret it enough.


    To put it bluntly, it is a sentence --


    if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different.


    He will not allow any foreigners to contact Yang Xiao.


    Anji that group of people make the heart upset, Li Nanfang really has a kind of impulse to kill.


    At this moment, who dares to pull him again, guarantee that the person who hits does not even know his mother.


    I didn''t expect to die. I stretched out my hand and took Li NanFang''s arm.


    "Brother Li, calm down."


    Lu Liangliang''s face appeared in front of him.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes and suppressed the impulse to hit people. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter, Lao Lu?"


    "Brother Li, you may not know that this European Angel Group is a well-known team for treating frostbite internationally. Before, they had nothing to do with the children, it was just a professional mismatch. For Yang and Yang Xiao''s illness, maybe they are the most capable people to solve the problem. Otherwise, I would not take the initiative to look for them. Don''t make the relationship so rigid, at least give them a chance to diagnose


    Lao LV Zhan finished his speech with trembling.


    Li Nanfang can''t understand what he means.


    There is a way to be a good person and meet each other in the future.


    It''s not necessary for the medical team to be too rigid.


    But the problem is that there was no international friendship between them long before the problem appeared.


    Li Nanfang belittles others as worthless. Now he goes back to ask these foreigners. Isn''t that his face.


    On face, I can''t say.


    Inside, these foreigners have no real ability to save Yang Xiao.


    Why care about the problem of rigid relationship.


    "Lao Lu, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ll find a way to save Yang Xiao. I don''t need these foreigners. "


    Li Nanfang said this with a firm promise.


    Before Lao Lu responded, a strange sneer burst out.


    "Hehe, did I hear you correctly?


    You said you could save a patient with progressive freezing?


    Mr. Li Nanfang, in our west, liars are brought to hell by demons.


    Put away your unrealistic nonsense.


    Progressive freezing disease is an incurable disease, which can not be cured at all with the current level of medical science and technology.


    It''s a fact, you have to admit it! "


    Anji had been hated by Li Nanfang for a long time. He absolutely seized every opportunity to go back and sneer.


    As his voice dropped, the reporter hiding among the onlookers could not wait.


    That was the situation the night before yesterday.


    Li Nanfang and the European Angel Group are in conflict, so they broadcast a hot news.


    Today, the same situation appears, the fool will always be willing to hide out of the crowd, engage in secret shooting.


    They are journalists and they want to interview positively.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight guys with microphones and shoulder cameras rushed out of their hiding places in the crowd and stood in front of Li Nanfang. All kinds of long guns and short guns were launched.


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, I''m a reporter from Pearl TV.


    Just heard you say the name of Yang Xiao, is it the master of traditional Chinese medicine who saved hundreds of children''s lives two days ago? Is there any self-help method for the disease of the holy hand of traditional Chinese medicine? Can it create a miracle in the medical field again and win glory for China


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, are you talking about amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, commonly known as" progressive freezing disease "?


    As we all know, such a disease is absolutely incurable. And you claim that there is a way to solve the current problem. Does this prove that you can treat progressive frostbite? Are you willing to be responsible for what you just said? "


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, the European Angel Group represents the top level of medical science and technology in the world. Are you going to challenge doctors all over the world?


    We all know that Yang Xiao is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, and you have also made a wise judgment on the methods of treating diseases and saving people. Are you also a traditional Chinese medicine and have very good means in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases? "The reporters asked.


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt a head two big.


    He''s upset enough. How can there be so many accidents.


    Which come out so many reporters, must make the whole world know that Yang Xiao has incurable disease, just go?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t shoot!"


    Li Nanfang angrily scolded and pushed the reporters.


    His mood became more and more irritable.


    In contrast, Angie, who was dejected half an hour ago, is now more complacent. He ignores Li Nanfang, turns around and jumps onto a high platform, shouting at all the people present: "everyone, please be quiet."


    The strange tone of Chinese is ringing in everyone''s ears.


    After attracting enough attention, Anji raised her head and said with a smile: "comrades of China''s multi-media journalists, listen to me.


    I''m Chris Angie, the leader of the medical team of the European Angel Corps.


    This time I came to the Pearl of China to participate in the international medical exchange meeting held here.


    One of the important tasks of this grand gathering is to promote the new treatment methods developed by our team.


    This treatment can effectively prolong the life span of patients with asymptomatic disease for at least three months.


    If Mr. Li Nanfang, who is close to me, admits that their master of traditional Chinese medicine is not comparable to the collective wisdom of our western medicine.


    And he apologized to us in public for all his previous misdeeds.


    I can make a solemn promise on behalf of the angel delegation.


    Let the patient lying inside become the first beneficiary of our new treatment in China.


    At least extend the patient''s life by three months. "


    Angie''s words caused a lot of exclamations around.


    The disease of progressive frostbite has become a well-known incurable disease, all because in the past two years, a blog remembered a wave of "ice bucket challenge".


    The purpose of this trend is to provide welfare for the patients with asymptomatic disease all over the world.


    However, few people know that the vast majority of the special funds raised in the ice bucket challenge activities flow into the angel group medical team.


    I''m glad.


    The money was not embezzled by anyone. It was really used.


    Good things are good, but Li Nanfang doesn''t need such good things to fall on him.


    "I said that if I want to cure Yang Xiao, I will rely on Chinese doctors. The treatment of dung regiment should be reserved for the benefit of human beings in your own country. "


    Li Nanfang clenched his teeth and made a sound.


    Anji''s sneer on his face was more intense: "ha ha, Mr. Li Nanfang, you can''t be angry in front of life. If you can''t cure the lady at all, your refusal of treatment is no different from murder. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I said, I have a way to cure Yang Xiao. I don''t need anyone else."


    "Hehe, if you can cure the master of traditional Chinese medicine, it will directly cure the incurable disease of progressive frostbite. Do you still want to create human miracles? I repeat, as long as you admit your mistake and apologize publicly. Our team of experts can work immediately and treat patients free of charge. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Nanfang scolded him when he didn''t agree.


    It is inevitable that the development of things has reached a deadlock again.


    Li Nanfang, who has no patience at all, just wants to get rid of the crowd and find a quiet place to contact Jing Hongming and make corresponding arrangements.


    Who knows, it is not waiting for him to display the powerful means, someone once again took his arm.


    "Li Nanfang."


    Jiang Mo ran a light call, standing in front of him, low voice said: "she woke up, want to see you."


    In a few words, Li Nanfang didn''t have to think about it. He knew who Muran''s sister was talking about.


    Without hesitation, he rushed back to the special ward on the top floor as quickly as possible.


    Yang Xiao, who had been in a coma for a whole night, finally woke up at this time. The elder had told Yang Xiao all the situation clearly, but she did not show any performance that incurable patients should have. She just calmly asked for a few words with Li Nanan.


    But Li Nanfang has been in for a long time, but Yang Xiao has never said anything.


    Unable to bear the oppressive atmosphere, he took the lead in opening his mouth: "Yang Xiao, you don''t have to worry, I will find someone to cure you."


    A man''s promise is worth a thousand dollars.


    It''s a solemn feeling, but Yang Xiao chuckled: "Li Nan Nan Nan, how do you listen to this? It''s like in the TV series, the man says to the woman, I will come back."


    "Well, whatever you think it''s like."


    "But the problem is, the ending of the TV series is that the man never comes back. So you can''t believe a man''s words. "


    Li Nanfang was muddled: "I said Yang Xiao, do you still have the mood to joke with me at this time"It''s good to be joking. Isn''t it a good thing to say that a girl who loves to laugh has no bad luck."


    Yang Xiao is totally unlike a terminally ill person, and even her previous personality performance is completely different.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan king is really a simple girl.


    She has a cheerful disposition to flirt with her beloved.


    But Li Nanfang always does not want to laugh at the wrong time and murmurs: "it has nothing to do with luck if you smile or not. Girls with bad luck can''t laugh at all."


    "Li Nanfang, do you think my luck is good or bad?"


    "You --"


    Li Nanfang couldn''t speak any more. It was supposed to be a joking exchange, but because of Yang Xiao''s rhetorical question, the atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    Is Xuanyuan King lucky or not?


    Maybe a lot of people will think that to be the king of Xuanyuan is something that countless people can''t get.


    But only Yang Xiao himself can understand that the kind of ridiculous thousand years of inheritance, far less than looking for a loved one to stay together for a lifetime.


    Once upon a time, she had a chance to return to normal life.


    Just because she met a scum, and fell in love with the scum she had to kill, she would be like this now.


    It''s all bad luck.


    I have to find a reason. Maybe it''s because she never liked to laugh before.


    Li Nan sighed and wanted to ask Yang Xiao what he wanted to say when he called him over.


    As a result, he raised his eyes again and found that Yang Xiao''s eyes were closed again and he was in a coma.


    At the same time, the ward door behind him was pushed open.


    Jing Hongming steps in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    In Li NanFang''s growth process, there is always the shadow of Longteng''s four birdmen.


    It''s not polite to say that Li Nanfang has such a temper and personality, and he always likes to kill himself when he has nothing to do. If Long Teng''s gang of forced criminals secretly escort him, this guy would have died many times.


    To put it bluntly, Jing Hongming and others can all be regarded as Li NanFang''s half father.


    As the saying goes, it is better to know a son than to be a father.


    When Jing Hongming saw what happened in Mingzhu general hospital on some TV news.


    He had already guessed the purpose of Li Nanfang.


    It''s no use. This guy took the initiative to contact with the medical experts from the Pearl military region general hospital and arrived here.


    In the face of Jing Hong''s ten uncles, there is no need to say any more words of thanks.


    Li Nanfang just watched, that group of experts from the General Hospital of the military region, carefully examined Yang Xiao''s body.


    He was in a nervous mood.


    Pray that this group of top Chinese doctors can make a diagnosis different from that of LV Liangliang.


    It''s better to just say that there''s no big problem.


    Unfortunately, the reality is doomed to let him down.


    Jinghong life brought people, one by one, shook their heads with a sad face, turned around and went out of the house, and began a fierce argument.


    Li Nanfang also wanted to chase out, but was caught by Jing Hong''s life.


    "Wait a minute, you boy."


    Jing Hongming throws a stack of documents into Li NanFang''s arms.


    Surprisingly, the information conveyed by that document is exactly the prediction of Yang Xiao''s physical changes at the moment.


    Maybe a lot of people have forgotten.


    When Li Nanfang served in the Longteng army, he participated in a virtual reality training in the final stage.


    At that time, with the help of Shen Qingwu, Yang Xiao entered the interior of Longteng base and also entered the virtual training ground.


    There is no need to say much about what happens in the virtual world.


    It is worth mentioning that during the period when Yang Xiao''s consciousness was divorced from the noumenon, Jing Hongming sent people to do some things.


    Extract the blood of Xuanyuan king.


    Collect skin cells from her body.


    Even Yang Xiao''s bone marrow and nervous system samples were collected by Jing Hongming''s professionals.


    Those things, while Yang Xiao left the Longteng base, were sent to a secret research institute by Jing Hongming.


    Li Nanfang has been worried that some people will slice Yang Xiao.


    Little did not know, this kind of thing has long been Jing Hong life to do a thorough.


    At that time, the director of Jinghong university had only one purpose: to find out the genetic secret of Xuanyuan King''s changes in women and men at night, hoping to change this situation by using high-tech means.


    As long as there is a chip in hand, but when Yang Xiao takes Li Nanfang to the valley of flame, he is ready to rise and fall.


    He could throw out such a bait in exchange for a chance for Li Nanfang to survive.


    However, the development of subsequent events completely exceeded Jing Hongming''s expectation.


    Yang Xiao no longer kills Li Nanfang.


    The Millennium inheritance of flame valley was abolished.


    What''s more, the military has not made any breakthrough in gene research of Xuanyuan king.


    Until a few days ago, a special event happened, which made things change.


    Li Nanfang participated in the mission of Crete Island and rescued Avril from the Arctic sickbed.


    Avril, President of Avril, who has completely given herself to some scum, of course will tell Jinghong ten uncle the genetic code she knows without reservation.


    This gene code has become an important information.


    Information belonging to the top secret level is used in some biological research projects.


    It doesn''t matter where they are used.


    What''s important is that this gene code provides a valuable breakthrough point for Jing Hongming''s scientific research and understanding and cracking Xuanyuan King''s genetic secrets.


    The work that had not made any progress at all, all at once.


    The data that Jing Hong gave Li Nanfang was the result of scientific research just half a month ago.


    The specific content does not need to be described in detail.


    There are two key points.


    First, the researchers had predicted that Yang Xiao would experience an irreversible physical change in a short period of time through the gene research of Xuanyuan king.


    This kind of change is very rapid, its body various functions decline.


    If there is no accident, the result is -- death.


    Second, many scientific research experts said that they are confident that within 20 years, in accordance with the current development trend of gene technology, a man who can live both day and night will be created.


    The technology is limited, and the samples that can be used are very precious, so making one is the limit.


    It is a little difficult to mass produce xuanyuanwang and Keke.


    Li Nanfang automatically ignored the second conclusion in the data.He is not a rural aborigine, nor an illiterate who can''t read big words. He understands biotechnology such as cloning and transgenic.


    At present, human cloning technology is not mature at all.


    We have never heard of any successful case of human cloning.


    It''s all because the combination of human gene chains is so special that many mysteries have not been solved.


    Yang Xiao''s own genes are more complex than ordinary people, and it is more difficult to copy them.


    In ancient times, Emperor Xuanyuan was the only one who had been handed down from generation to generation.


    With a group of scientific research experts, it''s bullshit to want to do the same thing as emperor Xuanyuan in 20 years.


    In contrast, Li Nanfang is more concerned about the first conclusion.


    The report, which was summed up half a month ago, perfectly predicted what happened today.


    It can be seen that the level and ability of those people under Jing Hongming''s hand are highly commendable.


    But!


    Well, now the facts are all in front of us.


    What are you doing with such a forecast?


    Just to prove that military researchers have the potential to be a prophet?


    Can you give me something constructive and say how to make Yang Xiao recover as before!


    There''s a crack.


    Li Nanfang patted the thick stack of documents on the table.


    Looking back at Jing Hongming, I just want to ask him what he is most concerned about.


    However, the old forced criminal turned his back and left with his hands on his back.


    Tell Li Nanfang with a back figure that there are so many things that I can help you. It depends on how you understand it, and nothing else.


    Wait for Li Nanfang to chase out, Jing Hong''s life has disappeared.


    The military medical experts stayed.


    The head of the old gentleman, with a heavy face, arched at Li Nanfang and said, "we have come to a conclusion collectively.


    The patient''s physical condition is special, and his disease is unprecedented.


    If we have to classify them, the pathology that appears at the moment is very similar to amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), commonly known as "progressive freezing".


    As far as we know, in today''s world, the European Angel Corps medical team is the best in this kind of disease.


    They have successfully developed specific drugs and effective treatments.


    Although we can''t cure the patients completely, we can buy more time for us.


    If you can, you''d better invite them to China. "


    That''s all the old man said.


    As a military medical expert, he knows what to say and what not to say.


    He just puts forward suggestions and how to do it. He can''t decide at will.


    However, such a proposal is not as good as a fart for Li Nan Nan Nan.


    You don''t need to invite the angel dung troupe.


    They are downstairs. They have been demoted as shit by Li Nanfang.


    At this time, turn around and ask them again.


    Are you kidding!


    "Well, thank you. Please stay here for a few more days and take care of the patients with these folk people. The rest, I''ll find a way. "


    Li Nanfang bravely said these words.


    Of course, the military medical experts won''t refuse.


    Before coming here, director Jinghong had already told them that he was going out on a secret mission.


    All operations are subject to Li NanFang''s command and must not disclose any information about the mission.


    As for Li NanFang''s "folk personages".


    Besides the elder, who else can there be?


    Outside the ward area quiet down, those medical experts and big elders and other people nodded to each other, Qi entered the ward.


    One is to use Qigong therapy of traditional Chinese medicine to continue Yang Xiao''s life.


    The other is to use the high-tech means of Western medicine to put forward valuable advice on regulating Yang Xiao''s body.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang became a dispensable person again.


    Logically speaking, he is the most important person to cure Yang Xiao. How can he become a nonessential existence?


    A deep sense of powerlessness spread in his heart.


    Li Nanfang, like a defeated rooster, went down the stairs dejected.


    In front of the media, there are countless medical experts in the hospital.


    Li Nanfang stood in the distance, hesitating for a long time.


    In the end, I couldn''t make up my mind to ask for help.


    Wait.


    Finally, I can''t help it. I''ll go to the group of foreigners.


    It''s not about face.


    However, he really couldn''t believe that a group of crooked nuts could treat Yang Xiao wholeheartedly, and he didn''t believe that Anji would keep his mouth shut and not reveal any secrets to Yang Xiao''s special existence.Once you get to the head of the angels.


    It is bound to ask them to carry out professional treatment for Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao''s secret is exposed. We must find a way to keep the secret of these foreigners.


    And the best way to keep a secret is to keep it shut.


    Only the dead can keep secrets.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to kill people at will.


    So, experts of the angel group, thank you very much for your kindness.


    At noon, the sun was blazing.


    Li NanFang''s whole brain blank, alone out of the Pearl general hospital, wandering aimlessly in the streets of the city.


    It''s been a long time.


    When he came back to his mind again, he found that he had come to the Pearl Academy of fine arts unconsciously.


    He doesn''t know why he came here.


    Maybe when he is upset, he subconsciously wants to find a quiet place to live, and then he will come to what he thinks is the most tranquil place for the whole Pearl.


    The little garden of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    When he first came to the Pearl, Li Nanfang felt that the rain was different in this place.


    It is said that the aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of the outside world.


    Li NanFang''s cool crane fingering technique is that when sitting on the top of the false mountain top, he practiced it to a great degree.


    Does he want to continue to practice this time?


    Unconsciously, Li Nanfang actually sat on the top of the fake mountain, completely ignoring the strange eyes of the students around him. He reached into his arms and wanted to take out the pamphlet Tai Chi that the elder had given him.


    It''s taken out.


    But when he looked down, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    It''s the wrong one.


    It''s not Taiji, but two medical books that Yang Xiao once left him as a relic.


    This moment, a strange idea lingers in Li NanFang''s mind.


    Yang Xiao is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, can treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    So, can he learn medicine to save Yang Xiao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Did Li Nanfang study medicine?


    It''s shameless to say that he has learned, but also learned the orthodox Chinese medicine.


    The person who taught him medical skills was not an outsider, but his mother-in-law, Xue Xinghan, who hurt his family.


    Xue Xinghan was born in the Xue family in Sichuan.


    What kind of existence is Xue family in Sichuan?


    For thousands of years, the Xue family in Sichuan Province has been honored as the living Bodhisattva of rescuing and rescuing people.


    It is said that famous doctors such as Li Shizhen in history were instructed by the elders of Xue family in Sichuan when they were young.


    Li Nanfang grew up with Xue Xinghan when he was young. If he had not been exposed to any medical knowledge, he would have seen a ghost.


    Of course, there are also different ways of contact.


    Xue Xinghan''s mother-in-law is an alien in her family.


    A height beyond the medical skills can save people, and there is a vicious attack on the body, killing invisible.


    In this respect, Xue Xinghan and Yang Xiao have some similarities.


    But Xuanyuan king, who has been inherited for thousands of years, is better than Xue Xinghan.


    It doesn''t matter which woman is higher or lower.


    The key is that Xue Xinghan did his best to educate Li Nanfang when he was a child in order to train him to be a pillar of the country and society.


    Li Nanfang had contact with the foundation of medical ethics 20 years ago.


    However, it was later proved that Xue Xinghan''s efforts were completely in vain.


    Li Nanfang is an elm in one''s heart. He can''t learn such a brilliant thing.


    To this end, Mrs. Xue''s mother also scolded, Wu''s little fool melon child, sooner or later will be stupid to death.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was not stupid.


    After that, some things are still growing up.


    This time, his spirit flashed again.


    It''s just that it''s something that''s funny.


    He even wanted to learn medicine, and wanted to become a master of traditional Chinese medicine like Yang Xiao, to cure Xuanyuan King''s body disease.


    Is this realistic?


    If the outsider knows her this kind of thought, will certainly scold him "the stupid flaw".


    But Li Nanfang himself didn''t think so much. He just moved at his heart. He sat on the top of the fake mountain and opened the two medical books in front of him.


    Time is like running water.


    From afternoon to dusk, then from midnight to early morning.


    Even in the darkness of the world, Li NanFang''s eyes seemed to have two large 100 watt light bulbs shining in front of him, illuminating the two medical books and making all the contents in them engraved in his mind.


    He won''t really be stupid enough to become a master of traditional Chinese medicine in one night.


    He just hopes to find a way to cure Yang Xiao according to his own understanding.


    Until --


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Gulina''s voice of surprise rang in her ears.


    Unknowingly, it was a new day.


    The old school flower, who still insists on contacting Gongsun sword dance every morning, takes a subconscious look at the fake mountain top.


    Ten thousand did not expect, really saw that familiar figure.


    This cry brought Li Nanfang back to reality from the state of being settled.


    Facing gulina, he smiles and nods.


    Two days ago, he came here to say goodbye to the beautiful woman. As a result, as soon as he turned around, he met again.


    Li Nanfang wants to say something.


    Just talk about his troubles.


    I don''t know why, seeing gulina is like seeing a confidant who can talk about everything.


    However, when the old school flower stepped to the top of the false mountain, he opened his mouth and didn''t know where to start.


    The quiet ancient beauty took the lead in breaking the silence, smiling and whispering, "I know, I watched the news. A few days ago, you said you wanted to leave. Did you want to go to a doctor to help cure your friend? "


    "Well."


    Li Nanfang nodded.


    Gulina laughed more like a flower: "you are still too reckless to tell me.


    With such a serious illness, how can you take people everywhere.


    With your ability, it should not be difficult to ask doctors from all over the world to help your friends.


    Besides, Mingzhu has a medical exchange.


    There are so many doctors that you don''t have to run around looking for people.


    But there''s one thing you did right.


    It is the foreigners who have made great contributions to prolong the life of patients.


    What kind of credit can''t be cured.


    They should be ashamed. "


    Every word of the ancient school flower is definitely about Li Nan Nan''s heart.


    What is a confidant?


    This is a confidant.


    Confirm the eyes, then you can understand the other party''s mind thoroughly.When gulina saw that Li NanFang''s head looked like a chicken''s mouth, she couldn''t help laughing. The next moment, her eyes fell on the two medical books. She was stunned and exclaimed, "Li Nanfang, are you studying medical books?"


    "Well, sort of."


    "Really? That''s great. The news says you can cure a terminal illness, isn''t it true? If it is true, then you have made great contributions to the common people. "


    Gulina''s eyes became stars of worship.


    Now, Li Nanfang was a little embarrassed.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "it''s all blowing on TV. I didn''t know much medical skills, but I wanted to save my friend through my own efforts. But now - I feel like I''ve got a clue, but I still can''t grasp the point. "


    Li Nanfang seldom pretends to boast.


    To tell you the truth, he really got a clue.


    But he just lingered in front of the difficult door to cure Yang Xiao, but he could not even lift his hand and knock on this special door.


    He can only feel helpless.


    I don''t think gulina can do anything.


    But surprisingly, the old school flower actually excitedly called out: "I''ll help you."


    "You, help me? How can you help me with this? Do you know the art of medicine


    "I don''t know medical skills, but I know that learning and practicing are the same. Master once gave me a piece of music which has been lost for a long time. The function of music is to help people break through the shackles of thinking. I hope I can help you, once not. Let''s do it again, and there will always be a time for success. "


    What gulina said made Li Nanfang feel puzzled.


    However, Gu Xiaohua quickly gave him the answer with practical actions.


    When the fragrant wind blows, gulina jumps off the rockery and falls to the ground. She bends down to pick up her Guqin. She sits in a dignified position, with the body on her knees.


    Jade finger flick.


    The wonderful music of the piano rises with it.


    At first, Li Nanfang didn''t feel much.


    But with the transmission of the music, the more he listened, the more fascinated he became. It was like falling into a special state of mind.


    The mind is surrounded by those complicated medical knowledge.


    Li Nanfang is like a duckweed falling into the sea, trying to find a home to settle down.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind suddenly rose, dark clouds covered the sky, thunder roared, heavy rain came, the strong wind rolled up huge waves, driving him to flip and move, at any time may be buried in the sea.


    Just at this time, a dragon song came out of his body.


    After a long silence, the black dragon raised its head and roared. Its huge body met the huge waves, broke through the high strength of the sea water, and then went straight into the sky.


    In a moment.


    The wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    A sunlight penetrates the dark clouds, dispels all the darkness, and shines on Li NanFang''s heart.


    The clouds are like two open doors.


    Li Nanfang stepped in and saw --


    "ah, I understand!"


    He jumped to his feet and let out an excited cry.


    He did not realize that the black dragon in his body seemed to have eaten the dirty things, whined with disgust. The black fog all over his body desalinated blood, as if he had been greatly hurt, and slowly settled into his elixir field.


    With Li NanFang''s cry, gulina was also in front of her eyes. She put down her Guqin and got up and asked, "Li Nanfang, what do you understand?"


    "I -- ah, I don''t know one or two words. In short, I may find a cure for Yang Xiao. Thank you, ancient beauty


    Huaizhong, Li Nanfang takes the two books and puts them back in his hand.


    She jumped off the rockery and gave gulina a very grateful hug.


    "Gu Mei, I''m going to try it now. Thank you for your help. When I cure Yang Xiao, I''ll thank you again."


    A short hug is a touch.


    Li NanFang''s heart is anxious, not only half stops to run toward the school outside.


    Gulina stood there, blushing like a ripe apple.


    In the heart, is the deer bumps, for a long time can not be calm.


    "I wish you success."


    For a long time, gulina whispered these four words.


    She was about to turn around and take out the ancient sword and continue her daily homework.


    But suddenly saw another person, do not know when, standing behind her.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Gulina could not help but exclaim at the man.


    She can be called the elder martial sister, this world, only Gu Tong.


    No one thought that Gu Tong, who has become a lost dog, dare to come to the Pearl general hospital in an open and aboveboard manner.


    That is to say, gulina, who is on campus and is not familiar with the world, will not know the current situation of Gu Tong.


    With a simple smile, Gu Xiaohua quickly stepped forward and said, "elder martial sister, how can you have time to see me?""Ha ha, I haven''t seen my lovely younger martial sister for a long time. Of course, I miss you. Didn''t disturb younger martial sister, you miss your lover? I didn''t expect that you should be so close to that Li Nanfang. "


    Gu Tong''s tone is full of sarcasm.


    But gulina couldn''t hear so much. She just flushed her face to the root of her ears and shook her head desperately: "elder martial sister, you misunderstood me. We are just friends. Ah? By the way, elder martial sister, do you know Li Nanfang


    "Of course I do, and not in general."


    Gu Tong is absolutely gnashing his teeth this time.


    Gulina finally realized that something was wrong and frowned.


    Not waiting for her to ask why, he saw Gu Tong put on a smiling face again, and took her hands.


    "Younger martial sister, would you like to go to my place? Elder martial sister has not seen you for a long time. If you are invited to chat with me, will you not refuse? "


    Gu Tong''s enthusiasm completely dispelled all doubts of gulina.


    Simple girl, nod to want to agree.


    Who knows, Gu Tong suddenly shudders all over, fiercely releases gulina''s hand, and says in an urgent voice: "younger martial sister, I suddenly remember that there are still some important things I haven''t done. I''ll invite you another day. "


    The voice falls, Gu Tong turns to walk, do not wait for the slightest stay.


    That posture, how to look like was scared by who, ran for his life in a hurry.


    Gulina was stunned at the spot and didn''t understand how her dear elder martial sister suddenly changed her mind.


    Perhaps only Gu Tong knows that it is a gun that scares her away.


    A gun that appears in a woman''s hand and aims at her, making her unable to produce any dodging thoughts.


    At that moment, Gu Tong only felt that if she dared to get close to gulina, a bullet would hit her forehead accurately.


    Life threatening moment, don''t run again -- wait for death?


    Peace was restored to the little garden again.


    The sheep, the sharpshooter in the twelve zodiac signs of the dragon, put away his guns and hid them in the dark again.


    Gulina just looked back and took out her sword.


    Gongsun sword dance again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Why did Gu Tong come back to find gulina?


    The reason is unknown, but I think it must be the arrangement of Gulian city.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that there were elite guards of Long Teng beside the ancient school flower.


    Fortunately, Gu Tong has long been frightened by these special soldiers and ran away in a panic without any fight.


    Fortunately, Gulian city was seriously injured and did not come in person.


    This just let a bloodbath, disappear in invisible.


    Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, as always calm.


    The Pearl general hospital, however, is due to the return of Li Nanfang.


    "Lao Lu, help me find the patients with progressive frostbite. I want one, no, I want a hundred!"


    When Li Nanfang rushed back to the Pearl general hospital in a hurry, he turned his head and saw Lu Ming Ming Ming. He rushed up and said this sentence at the first time.


    Lao Lu was almost so astonished that he turned his white eyes to death.


    You want the patient?


    If you open your mouth, you''ll need 100 asymptomatic patients.


    Are you kidding.


    When you are a terminally ill patient, you are the Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market?


    Well, you win.


    There are so many asymptomatic patients in Mingzhu general hospital.


    In general, few people know that the General Hospital of the people''s Hospital of Mingzhu city is the only hospital in China that offers specialized treatment for the disease.


    How to say, it is also the Pearl, an international metropolis, which is in the leading position in the medical field. If there is no difference, I''m sorry to be named "Pearl general hospital".


    There are special wards in the Department of internal medicine.


    When Li Nanfang came here under the leadership of Lao Lu, what he saw in front of him finally made him know what kind of place the hospital was.


    There are at least hundreds of asymptomatic patients in such a large ward area.


    The most mild disease, but also in the support of family members, relying on two crutches to walk two steps.


    The most serious illness can only be lying in the hospital bed, relying on the ventilator to maintain life, waiting for the arrival of death.


    If the patient is suffering from pain, the situation is very tragic.


    Then, those families who take care of patients here can only be described as "miserable".


    All the family members of the patients had the look of disheartened.


    The mental state is very poor.


    The state of life is also difficult, beyond Li NanFang''s imagination.


    Just walking back and forth in the ward area, he found that many family members lived on steamed bread and pickled vegetables in order to exchange a little medicine for their relatives in bed.


    This is the medical environment of Huaxia.


    One person is a drag on the whole family.


    Even if the national health care reform to what extent, can not change this reality.


    No way. Huaxia is a powerful country and is in the process of development.


    Of course.


    Li Nanfang didn''t come here to express emotion.


    His aim was to find a patient to be the subject of his trial, and to verify whether the treatment he had thought of this morning was correct.


    To put it bluntly, he came here to do experiments with mice.


    Since it is a clinical trial, we must start with the people with the least symptoms.


    After struggling for a long time, we finally found the right person.


    The patient and his family members were as excited as they saw the Savior.


    They have been in the hospital for more than half a month. Two days ago, hundreds of children were ill in the hospital. They had heard of Li Nanan''s heroic deeds for a long time. They took this guy for granted as a miracle doctor and were full of confidence in him.


    There is no need to say more, Li Nanfang immediately asked someone to help arrange the operating room.


    Just at this time, Angel Group medical experts headed by Anji suddenly appeared and directly blocked in front of Li Nanfang.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t start treatment yet! I would like to ask Mr. Li Nanfang, do you have the ability to really cure the disease? Have you ever cured relevant cases before? "


    Anji face-to-face to say a word, immediately let the atmosphere in the ward area become strange.


    This foreigner recognized the Pearl general hospital, which was the place where their angel troupe made a great reputation in China. He almost lived here and wanted to compete with Li Nanfang.


    It is said that Li Nanfang went to the special ward area of progressive frostbite to look for patients.


    Angie didn''t hesitate, so he brought people to make trouble.


    With his question, many family members of the patients were looking at Li Nanfang.


    What''s the meaning in his eyes


    is to ask if Li Nanfang has the ability to cure people''s diseases.


    In the face of the eyes of many patients'' families, Li NanFang''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Where has he been treated before.


    I have killed a lot of people, and it''s definitely the first time to save people.What''s more, in the face of such a terminal disease of progressive freezing disease, Li Nanfang has no confidence at all, but has a little fluke psychology.


    He knew that Angie was there to make trouble for him.


    But he didn''t want to deceive anyone. He shook his head in silence and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve never been in contact with any patients with progressive freezing disease before. I just have some medical knowledge and have never practiced in the field of progressive freezing disease. So I''m not sure if it can be cured


    Li NanFang''s solemn words.


    After hearing this, the hopes raised in the hearts of the families of the patients disappeared in an instant.


    From full of hope to despair again, these people didn''t go to tear Li Nanfang on the spot, which was already very face saving.


    Li Nanfang and many family members of the patients were all silent.


    But Anji, who was in a hurry, looked up and laughed: "ha ha, I knew!


    With you Li Nanfang, no matter how skillful traditional Chinese medicine is, it is impossible to cure an incurable disease.


    All the patients and their families, listen to me.


    I am an expert medical team from Europe, and we have decades of experience in the treatment of frostbite.


    We have carried out numerous clinical practices, from mice to gorillas to humans. This is a new drug that has been developed step by step and can effectively prolong the life of patients with asymptomatic disease.


    More than a dozen experts in the medical field have spent such a long time without finding a cure.


    Why does Li Nanfang say that he can cure his illness?


    I think this guy clearly wants to use you as mice.


    If the research is successful, he can save the people he really wants to save.


    But if the research fails, it will have no effect on him. Instead, it will make the patients suffer a lot without any reason.


    Such a guy who starts experimenting with people without any medical basis is simply dehumanizing.


    Don''t believe him


    Anji demagogues people''s hearts, this long speech, let those patients and their families, are full of boundless anger at Li Nanfang.


    Seeing that the situation was favorable, he then said, "ladies and gentlemen, the new drug for progressive frostbite developed by our angel group medical team has been proved by numerous successful cases.


    It can effectively prolong the life span of patients with asymptomatic disease from three months to three years.


    Like this gentleman in a hospital bed.


    Your condition should be the lightest among all people.


    As long as you use our new drug, after a course of treatment, I can guarantee that you can walk with double crutches, and the time of deterioration will be delayed for at least one year.


    Don''t underestimate the time of the year.


    Perhaps in this year, we can achieve a breakthrough in medical technology and find a real cure for the disease.


    What I''m talking about is a real cure.


    It''s not like that Mr. Li Nanfang who just talks in plain English. "


    It has to be said that Angie is definitely a successful salesman.


    These words, while belittling Li Nanfang, directly let everyone here be full of interest in his new drug.


    If you are interested, you will be interested.


    However, many people here are faced with problems that are not only simple pain, but also simple.


    The crowd did not know who it was and asked tentatively, "that foreign doctor, the new drug you said is so powerful, it must be very expensive. We may not be able to afford it. "


    Angie laughed at this.


    "No, you don''t have to worry.


    I would like to offer you a free course of treatment.


    After a course of treatment, we talk about the effect.


    The effect is good. You can consider the cost again.


    The effect is not good, we don''t charge any fees.


    Moreover, in the follow-up treatment process, once the disease repeatedly proves that our new drug did not work, we will bear all your losses.


    Invalid refund, false one pay ten! "


    Even said that 10 percent of the fake, this Anji is not watching the Chinese TV sales ads too much?


    No matter how ridiculous Angie''s words sound.


    A very realistic problem is in front of all patients.


    You have two choices, Li Nanfang or Anji.


    Although both sides said that they could provide free treatment, on the one hand, they did not know whether they could be cured, and on the other hand, they had miraculous effects.


    A fool should know who to choose.


    Before Li Nan Nan had a chance to explain a few more words, the patient selected by him extended his hand and pushed him away.


    "You go, I don''t need you to treat me. I want those foreign doctors to treat me. I believe they are real experts."The patient''s words expressed the voice of all people.


    The meaning revealed in everyone''s eyes is already very obvious, that is, they don''t want to see Li Nanfang again.


    Li NanFang''s face was blue and his heart was full of helplessness.


    He has the ability to force anyone to do anything.


    But is it necessary to force a patient to receive a treatment that he has no idea of the outcome?


    The mood of trying to save Yang Xiao is understandable.


    It''s just that the way he does it is totally out of order.


    He took a deep breath, looked around, and asked softly, "are you really nobody willing to receive my treatment?"


    A full minute passed and no one answered.


    "Well, I see. No more trouble for you."


    With that, Li Nanfang quietly took off his medical mask and walked outside the ward.


    People suffering from progressive frostbite are not the only ones in Mingzhu general hospital.


    He can also go to people who are willing to receive his treatment.


    The only drawback is that we don''t know how much time to waste.


    Yang Xiao can''t wait for him too long.


    If you can gather all kinds of patients in Mingzhu general hospital for treatment, it''s better than looking for people all over the world.


    Forget it. It''s no use saying more.


    Hurry up and find uncle Jinghong to help you.


    Only when he has cured a patient with progressive frostbite with his miraculous treatment, can he be relieved to start diagnosis and treatment of Yang Xiao.


    Li NanFang''s back looks extremely lonely.


    Lao Lu, who came with him, shook his head helplessly. He only felt that brother Li had done it rashly.


    They walked out one after the other to end the farce.


    Just at this time, a trembling voice suddenly came from the deep of the ward: "that young man Li Nanfang, wait a minute!"


    It sounds like the sound of nature.


    Li Nanfang immediately stopped and looked back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Li NanFang''s cry in despair absolutely made his mood fluctuate violently.


    I look back.


    I saw an old woman pushing her wheelchair into the crowd.


    The old man in the wheelchair, wearing an oxygen mask, his head tilted to one side, his eyes slightly open, but he didn''t have the look that normal people should have.


    Li NanFang''s heart trembled slightly and rushed to meet him.


    The old woman nodded to him, then looked at Anji nearby and asked, "this foreign doctor, how long can he live if he uses your new drug?"


    Angie''s face, or maintain a professional smile.


    But in his heart, he was already suffering.


    Doctors are afraid of two kinds of people.


    One is a baby who is ill at birth.


    The other is the old, incurable patient.


    Even if he did not get sick, the old man would not live long.


    What do you want the doctor to say?


    How do you explain how long it''s going to extend his life?


    However, Angie did not dare to show any impatience. She immediately asked more experts and scholars to give the old man a simple examination.


    A moment later, there was the result.


    Angie shook her head at the old woman apologetically. "I''m really sorry, lady.


    Your husband''s situation is very bad now.


    Even with our new drug, the effect is negligible.


    As for how long we can prolong his life, I''m not sure.


    At most, it''s a month. "


    Angie said this is very careful, really looking at the old woman''s expression, considering the words of the mouth.


    Granny''s expression was always calm as water.


    After Angie finished her speech, she began to speak slowly: "you say one month, and the doctors in the hospital say it''s a month. It''s the same result. What else do I do with your new drug?"


    "Er --"


    "since it''s only one month, we''d better let our old man treat the young man. That young man named Li Nanfang, do you want to find patients to do experiments, find out treatment methods, and save others? Our old man will do the experiment for you. He''s an old man whose coffin covers are half covered. If he can help others before he dies, it''s also his blessing. "


    What the old lady said was quite domineering.


    Li Nanfang really wants to thank her grandmother for her generous feelings.


    But the problem is that you should at least consider your wife''s feelings.


    Is it a wife?


    Li Nanfang, with a bitter face, did not immediately respond to the grandmother''s words, but looked at the grandfather in the wheelchair.


    At this point, he collapsed even more.


    The old man''s lips trembled, obviously with great reluctance, but it was a pity that he could not speak for a moment and a half.


    Li Nanfang scratched his head: "Granny, I should thank you for your help.


    But there are some things I have to make clear.


    As I said just now.


    This is the first time for me to treat people, but also the first time for the clinical treatment of patients with asymptomatic disease.


    I can''t guarantee that a cure will be found soon.


    I can only guarantee that in the process of treatment, the patient''s suffering will be minimized.


    As for the result, if, in case -- "


    Li Nanfang couldn''t go on.


    He wanted to ask what to do if he could not be cured and killed.


    But what did he say?


    Li Nanfang is full of tangles.


    The old lady followed his words and took the initiative to say the meaning behind.


    "Young man, do you want to ask what to do if you die? It doesn''t matter. It''s better to be cured. The old man has been ill for so long. I''m tired of serving him every day. "


    This words a, startled a ground eyeball.


    This granny is too natural.


    I''m not from my wife. I wish the old man would die?


    Li Nanfang swallowed hard.


    But the next moment, is to see the old woman quickly turned her head, wipe a tear.


    When she looked up again, she was still so indifferent, but with her tears, Li Nanfang understood.


    Granny and uncle have been together for decades.


    Without true feelings, you can''t take care of them all the time.


    The only explanation for the current situation is that the old woman can''t see her old man and suffer from the pain again.


    For a moment, Li was shocked.


    It was also at this time that the old man, who had shivered his lips for a long time, finally made a voice."It''s cured. I don''t want to hear the old woman nagging


    The old man''s words, suddenly let Li Nanan''s infinite sadness become extremely speechless.


    This is really "it''s not that a family doesn''t get into a house.".


    How can the old man''s temper be so natural?


    The nearest grandmother heard her husband''s words, and she became angry at that time: "you dead old man, what do you say! You don''t want to hear me nagging. You think I''m willing to nag you. "


    "-"


    "why don''t you speak? Didn''t you have the strength to say that just now. You say you haven''t talked to me for a long time. You want to die as soon as you talk. Am I so annoying to you? "


    "-"


    "yes, I''m boring, so I shouldn''t have been here for so long. You old man, who was killed by God, how could I be so miserable and meet you so heartless. Come on, push it away, push it away. I don''t want to see this old man. I''ll cure him


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she even scolded the old man, stretched out her hand and pushed the wheelchair forward.


    But two hands, but did not release the wheelchair handle slightly.


    The old man looked at his grandmother like this, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a soothing smile and trembled his lips. He said, "I''m dead. I''ll wait for you."


    Li Nanfang collapsed.


    This scene, which has a little sad parting.


    It''s just an old couple showing their love in public.


    If there are a few single dogs, I''m afraid they will directly suffer 100000 tons of critical hit and die here.


    With their exciting appearance, Li Nanfang could not follow their wishes.


    Not only did he not cure the old man, he also cured the old man.


    Let the old couple fight for decades!


    "Give me three days, and I''ll give you a complete old companion even if I fight to death."


    Li Nanfang made a solemn promise.


    Step over and take the wheelchair from Grandma''s hand.


    The old woman took her wife''s hand and followed her closely.


    And Lv Liang Ming is frightened, secretly scold Li brother, this is not nothing to find trouble.


    It''s an incurable disease. It can''t be cured.


    You''ve accepted a critically ill old man again. What if there''s something wrong with you and someone will blackmail you?


    Lao Lu was worried, but he couldn''t stop the Li brothers.


    On the contrary, Anji, with a high nose and wide eyes, jumped out and blocked Li Nanfang again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Anji yelled, and her eyes fell on Li Nanfang.


    Just saw Li Nanfang ready to push away the seriously ill old man, he should be on the side gloating and watching the fun.


    But I don''t know why, he had a lot of bad premonitions in his heart.


    After that, the laughing stock of the whole world will be blocked for three days.


    However, he successfully blocked people, in the face of countless doubts around the eyes, he did not know what to say.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Li Nanfang, do you have a medical qualification certificate?"


    As soon as he said this, so many people around him almost rolled their eyes and fainted.


    What are you doing when you''re free to ask this kind of nutrition free question?


    The ancient miracle doctor, who has been awarded the medical qualification certificate, is not treating the disease and saving people as usual, and turning the hand back.


    Angie didn''t pay attention to other people''s thoughts, followed the words just said: "you don''t have the qualification to practice medicine, you can''t treat people casually. It''s about human life. How can you be so hasty. At least, it must be approved by the leaders of this hospital. By the way, what about the chief Qin of Mingzhu general hospital? What about vice president Cheng? When such a big thing happens, don''t they come out and take charge of it? "


    Anji, a foreigner, knows how to worry about Mingzhu general hospital.


    It''s a pity that the two people named by him can''t appear at all.


    The real person who appeared was Jiang Mo ran.


    "I''m the new dean, temporary. I agree to this. Li Nanfang is a medical expert specially appointed by our pearl general hospital. We will send professional medical staff to help him cure the disease and save the lives. "


    Silent sister said words, leading many medical staff, stride into the crowd.


    Not only the group of foreigners and the medical staff present, but also Li Nanfang and LV Guangming were stunned.


    When did Jiang Muran become the president?


    It''s not long.


    This morning, an hour ago, the relevant units just issued the order of appointment.


    It is not difficult to see that this is the pen of Jing Hongming.


    Just to reward Li Nanfang, he discovered the secret research room of Mingzhu general hospital yesterday, eliminating a cancer that endangers social stability.


    The president and vice president of the Pearl general hospital were both in prison, and Chiang was here again.Political literacy is excellent.


    Professional level is strong enough.


    From the surgical director of Jinghua general hospital to the president of Mingzhu general hospital, it seems that it will come naturally.


    When Jiang Muran was first appointed, he could not believe it, but he soon adapted to his new role. He took many chief doctors of the hospital to make rounds and familiarize himself with everything in the hospital.


    Just now, I came to the neurology ward on the sixth floor.


    Hearing Anji''s words from afar, Jiang was sure to step forward and clear the way for Li Nanfang.


    Unnecessary explanation.


    With Jiang Muran''s order, immediately there are neurology doctors to assist Li Nanfang in the treatment of the old man.


    This chaos comes and goes quickly.


    Jiang Mo ran turned his head and looked at Anji, whose face was very blue. He said with a smile: "Mr. Anji, this is Mingzhu general hospital. We are working. Should you avoid the angel group medical experts for the time being?"


    Avoidance?


    Angie can''t avoid being killed now.


    It''s just been very difficult to bewitch people here, so many patients with gradually frozen disease are interested in their new drugs. How can they just walk away.


    "Well, Chiang Kai Shek and President Chiang Kai Shek, our angel group is here to cure diseases and save people. Just now, a patient was willing to accept our treatment. It is impossible for you, pearl general hospital, to stop us from rescuing people? "


    Angie asked in a strange way.


    Jiang Mo ran said without changing his face: "we certainly welcome the treatment of patients. Who asked for the treatment? Our pearl general hospital will provide free treatment sites."


    With the words of Li Muran, the eyes of the patient fell on her.


    Unexpectedly, the man waved his hand and said, "send me back. The foreigner said that we would wait for a year, while Li Nanfang said that he would only wait for three days. I think I can still afford to wait for three days. "


    The patient''s family members pushed the stretcher back to the ward.


    Angie is completely stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, many heroes rose together.


    In the turbulent times, Cao Cao took the son of heaven to order the princes, and divided the world with Sun Wu and Shu Liu.


    Among the stories about Cao Cao in later generations, the most familiar one is "the hero of cooking wine".


    According to the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao and Liu Bei found a pavilion to drink wine.


    It happened to be a heavy rain, lightning and thunder, like a long dragon in the sky.


    Cao Cao at that time had a whim.


    He pointed to himself, some pointed to Liu Bei, and said in a voice, "the only heroes in the world are Bei and Cao er."


    After saying this, thunder burst out in the sky, which made Liu Bei''s iron string fall off.


    Although this event has never been recorded in the official history, the description in the romance of the Three Kingdoms can definitely let any man see it, and his blood will be boiling.


    However, Cao Cao, who dared to challenge heaven and earth, was in trouble.


    This trouble is illness.


    When Cao Cao was young, he had a head wind disease.


    In middle age, even wolfberry in a mug can''t relieve his headache.


    It happened to be said that there was a miracle doctor named Hua Tuo who hung a pot to help the world and revive the spring.


    Cao Cao immediately sent for Hua Tuo to be treated.


    After diagnosis and treatment, Hua Tuo confirmed the pathology of Cao Cao. After a while, King Cao felt clear brain and clear eyes without any pain.


    Hua Tuo''s acupuncture was effective in treating diseases that could not be cured by others.


    Of course, Cao Cao will be happy.


    At that time, they waved their hands and gave them all kinds of rewards.


    But Hua Tuo asked nothing but Cao Cao''s illness, which he had not cured.


    Headwind is a stubborn disease, in modern terms, similar to the brain nervous system disease.


    Hua Tuo only used a needle on his chest, which was just a temporary cure. If he wanted to cure the root cause, he had to open the skull of Cao Cao and find out the root of the disease.


    If Hua Tuo''s idea can come true.


    In the first episode of the first episode, when Cao Cao saw his son died of a serious illness, he sighed: "I regret not killing Hua Tuo."


    As a result, this sentence has become a stem, which can be seen everywhere.


    Everyone thought that it was Cao Cao who killed Hua Tuo and left a generation of miracle doctors in the world.


    In fact, Cao Cao did not kill Hua Tuo.


    Many unscrupulous ancient novelists, in order to follow the trend and cater to the rulers of the dynasty, deliberately discredited Cao Cao and imposed the accusation of Hua Tuo''s death on Cao Cao.


    Let Cao Cao become a rare villain since ancient times.


    In the orthodox historical records, it is very clear.


    When Hua Tuo said that he was going to have a craniotomy, Cao Cao was really very unhappy. However, he was given a rare job as a miracle doctor and saved his life so that he could continue to benefit the people.


    As for how Hua Tuo died later.


    None of this matters.


    The key point is that Hua Tuo''s method of treating scalp wind disease with acupuncture is absolutely a typical case in the history of Chinese medicine in the treatment of nervous diseases.


    Li Nanfang spent one night reading the two medical books left by Yang Xiao. The source of his miraculous appearance was the period when Hua Tuo treated Cao Cao.


    This is the basis for his treatment.


    Then, with his personal understanding, he started the experiment.


    Three days, just like the Dragon Boat Festival holiday.


    It''s over before you feel the beginning.


    At this point, there is always someone who can''t help singing "where is the time?".


    Of course, Li Nanfang is not in the mood to sing.


    He just wiped the sweat from his forehead and carefully pulled a silver needle off the old man''s head.


    For three days, he spent his sleep and food forgetting to treat the terminally ill old man.


    The method used is acupuncture.


    Use silver needle to stimulate different acupoints and find the most correct arrangement and combination from more than 300 acupoints in the human body.


    Today''s is not the same.


    At the same time, outside the operating room where Li Nanfang is located, countless people have been waiting impatiently.


    Frostbite patients and their families in Mingzhu general hospital.


    Jiang Muran, Lu Ming Ming Ming, these medical staff who personally experienced all the incidents.


    Medical expert of the European Angel Group.


    In addition, countless media reporters have heard that Li Nanfang is going to cure the disease.


    A sea of people blocked the corridor of the hospital.


    Among them, the most anxious is the grandmother who let Li Nanfang cure his wife to death.


    The old man was sitting on the chair outside the operating room, rubbing his hands and feeling uneasy.


    All of a sudden, there was a crack in the door of the operating room.Everyone got up at once and looked at it with wide eyes.


    A little nurse came out of the room with her head down. No one looked at it. She went directly to the old woman and gently grasped her hands.


    I don''t know what the little nurse whispered in the grandmother''s ear. The old man seemed more anxious and tried to calm himself down by taking a deep breath.


    The rest of the people on the periphery saw this, and they were crazy.


    What''s going on?


    Can''t you say it out loud?


    At that time, a group of reporters wanted to rush to ask the little nurse how she was.


    But before they step forward.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room was half open, and two sister nurses came out slowly pushing the operating appliance cart.


    The two of them were still holding their heads down, as if they were unwilling to express any emotion to anyone outside. They pushed the cart and stopped by the grandmother''s side. They both sat on the rest chair over there.


    This time, the people on the periphery are really going crazy.


    Normal surgery, the first out of the medical staff, are not the first time to report the situation.


    Whether it''s good or bad, you should say it.


    You tell the family about the situation. It''s OK.


    But you don''t have a look. In this situation, all the people in the country are the family members of the old man.


    Jiang Muran couldn''t stay.


    As the new president of Mingzhu general hospital, she had a fever three days ago, and promised Li Nanan that he had no medical skills before to treat patients.


    It''s too hasty to think about it.


    How can we play games when it is related to human life.


    What''s more, during the three days, Li Nanfang only allowed some small nurses to come into the operating room to help him. No one else was allowed to get close to him.


    We don''t know the specific situation, how can we not be anxious.


    Silent elder sister takes the lead, must run to ask well.


    At this time, after the two small nurses, one of them stood up and waved to the outside without looking up.


    "Wait a minute. Five minutes at the most."


    With these words, the little nurse quickly sat back.


    It''s the same sentence that stops everyone from moving.


    The atmosphere became very strange.


    All of a sudden, a strange voice came from behind the crowd: "hum, you don''t have to wait. I don''t think Li Nanfang has cured people. I''ll give him another five years, and he won''t be cured. "


    The person who can say this can only be Anji, the leader of the angel group.


    At the same time, he turned to face all the media reporters. He even put on a sad look and cried out: "dear comrades of Chinese journalists, I have said that for a long time.


    This is murder.


    This is the loss of humanity!


    The old man had at least one month''s life, and when he got to Li NanFang''s hand, he could not hold on for three days.


    I strongly urge you, Huaxia, to punish such people by law.


    He should not be allowed to be in the medical world, making everyone panic. "


    Foreigners who can speak Chinese really feel a sense of natural joy wherever they go.


    But Angie''s words didn''t make anyone laugh at all.


    Jiang Muran was irritable in his heart and roared with anger. He bit his teeth and said, "Mr. Anji, didn''t you hear the nurse say that he wanted to wait. Before there is no result, don''t jump to a conclusion, even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, our Chinese doctors will not give up! "


    "Don''t give up? OK, I''ll wait with you to see why you don''t give up. However, there is an ugly saying in the front. This attitude of your Chinese side is very disappointing to our angel group. As mentioned before, we will provide a course of free treatment for all patients with asymptomatic disease here, and we will take it back. "


    "You --"


    silent, my sister was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    People around are very angry with Anji''s performance.


    In particular, the feelings of those suffering from progressive frostbite are more complicated. They regret that they rejected the group of foreigners at the beginning, and expect Li Nanfang to create a miracle.


    Can Li Nanfang really create a miracle?


    He himself is not sure.


    Operating room.


    With Li Nanfang, he pulled out the last silver needle that was tied on the old man, which indicated that all the procedures of treatment were completed.


    He nervously gazed at the old man in front of him and coughed in a trembling voice: "cough, uncle?"


    "Well?"


    The boss snorted.


    Li NanFang''s hanging heart immediately put down half.


    If you can reply, it''s not cured.


    He then asked, "how do you feel?"


    "No feeling."


    "No, how can you not feel it?""I just don''t feel it. Haven''t you cured me yet?"


    Li Nanfang was infuriated by the old man''s words.


    Who would like to die?


    Besides, I didn''t bring you here to kill you.


    Ah?


    Wait!


    There seems to be something wrong.


    "Sir, can you make it clear?"


    Li Nanfang said a word of caution.


    Lying on the operating bed, uncle was so surprised that he sat up straight and covered his mouth.


    There is no need to say anything more. Just looking at the situation in front of her, Li Nan conveniently widened her eyes and fell into an extremely excited and speechless state.


    The old man is not only able to make his words clear.


    He can sit up by himself!


    It worked.


    It was a real success.


    Under the treatment of Li Nanfang, an old man who had less than a month to live and could only support himself with a ventilator, completely recovered his ability to move autonomously.


    If this is not a miracle, what can be a miracle.


    Li Nan ran around in the operating room for a long time before he finally relieved his excitement.


    Looking up at the old man, he helped the old man down from the operating table with a smile.


    "Sir, go out. It''s estimated that there are many people out there waiting for you, so I won''t send you off. "


    "Ah? Young man, if you cure me, you are the most welcome person


    "I''m not going. I have more important things to do."


    Voice down.


    Li Nanfang turned and opened the side door of the operating room and went straight to the top floor of the hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    No miracle, can always cause a huge sensation.


    When the critically ill old man walked out of the operating room alone, there was a long silence in the hospital corridor, and then the chaos was out of control.


    It was supposed to be a warm charging scene after the old couple separated in life and death.


    But I was disturbed by others for a moment.


    Many families of patients with progressive frostbite want to ask if the old man has been cured.


    Countless reporters would like to get an interview with the elderly, and then the headline announced the explosive news that "the world''s first case of frostbite has been cured.".


    The angel group medical expert headed by Anji, with a black face and a life-threatening squeeze, would like to cut the old man into slices for research to prove that his progressive frostbite has not been cured, so as to prevent the angel group from becoming the laughing stock of the whole world.


    The people of Pearl general hospital are trying to maintain the scene.


    No matter what kind of mood people are.


    There is a fact that can not be refuted, that is, the old people who were declared by the hospital to have only one month''s life have recovered in this way.


    Depending on the situation, it is not a problem to live for another ten or eight years.


    Gradually frozen disease -- be pulled down from the position of incurable disease, and become a common disease that can be cured.


    It is the Chinese who do this.


    Is there anything more exciting than that.


    For a while, the news spread widely in Chinese medical circles, spread to overseas Chinese, and then caused a great sensation in the international community.


    Anji''s Angel Group represents the top level of European medicine and the world''s top specialist treatment team for frostbite.


    But the real famous doctors are not a team of them, and there is not only one Europe in the world.


    There are countless doctors all over the world,


    in the field of progressive frostbite, people who are painstakingly doing research are everywhere.


    All of a sudden, the global medical community was shocked to hear that such a incurable disease was cured by the Chinese people.


    It happened that Pearl was holding an international medical exchange meeting.


    Countless doctors gathered.


    In less than half a day, countless people were attracted to other medical teams in Europe, medical teams in the United States, Canada, Russia, Southeast Asia, South Korea, Japan, South America, etc.


    That feeling, like the meeting place of the international medical exchange, was transferred to the Pearl general hospital.


    The old man, who was supposed to take a good rest after the operation, really didn''t have any time to rest.


    It is regarded as a monkey in the zoo for various experts to admire.


    There''s no other point.


    I want to see the healing process of the old man.


    Then, I will carefully study Li NanFang''s treatment method to find out whether there is a practical and wide spread way.


    However, these people came here to find out.


    There are no treatment files.


    Even the experts in Mingzhu general hospital don''t know Li NanFang''s specific treatment process.


    Those nurses who followed Li Nanfang for treatment all the time couldn''t ask any more questions.


    They don''t know anything about acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the process of acupuncture and moxibustion, what kind of medicament did Li Nanfang apply on the silver needle is not what they can know.


    Dozens of medical teams from all over the country and the world, with hundreds of people, came to Mingzhu general hospital very hard. How could they leave so easily.


    Therefore, these people stationed in the capital.


    We are waiting for Li Nanfang to come forward in person, so as to carry out medical exchange at the first time.


    Waiting has always been a painful process.


    These people are so bored that they just take the case of an old man who is the only cured patient with progressive frostbite in the world and study it carefully.


    With such a study, problems arise.


    Some people began to doubt whether the old man''s disease was progressive frostbite.


    It is precisely the "Angel Group" experts headed by Anji who raised this question.


    Under the leadership of Anji, these people tried every means to prove that Li Nanfang could not cure the disease.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or whether the scientific basis was actually used.


    Anyway, they put forward a possibility that the root cause of the old man''s disease was not progressive frostbite.


    Such a conjecture was passed on, which aroused a heated debate among experts.


    As we all know, if you write a word for a long time, you will soon have a strange feeling that "this word is not a word", and you will feel that there is something wrong with how you write it.


    So many medical experts are working on a case.


    Thus, the idea that the root cause of the old man''s disease was not disease.


    Even if the angel group thinks so, it may not be believed.


    But what about several teams?How about a dozen teams?


    When a certain idea is accepted by more people, the false can become true.


    Soon, Li Nanfang "did not cure the disease, but cured an unknown disease," the news spread.


    There was a lot of uproar outside.


    In the ward on the top floor of the hospital, Li Nanfang always kept calm.


    The old man who was cured by him did not know whether he had progressive frostbite or not.


    He only knows a little.


    The way to cure the old man failed to cure Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang can foresee such a result.


    After all, Xuanyuan King''s body is very different from that of normal people, and Yang Xiao''s disease is just a superficial disease, which is similar to that of progressive frostbite. No one is clear about what kind of pathology it is.


    The same approach doesn''t work.


    This is also reasonable.


    However, there is not much time left for him.


    It''s only six days away from the third day of March.


    How can he go on?


    Yang Xiao''s condition has become worse and worse. In recent days, the total waking time is no more than an hour.


    She also has a lot of dialogue to tell Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t want to hear it at all.


    He wanted these words to be heard for decades to come.


    In the ward, the elder who was responsible for the continuation of King Xuanyuan''s life was also exhausted. Everyone didn''t want to talk, but just watched Li Nanfang walk out of the ward in silence.


    What is he going to do?


    It''s not hard to guess.


    He''s going to ask for help.


    That is to ask the medical experts of the angel group to treat Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang thought that he had reached the limit and could not find any other way.


    In front of Yang Xiao''s life, the problem of face does not matter. He just needs time and needs enough time to find a better way.


    Isn''t Angie''s gang saying they have the ability to extend the patient''s life by three months.


    He is going to ask for three months.


    Step by step down the stairs, the heart can not say heavy.


    Standing in the middle of the stairs on the sixth and seventh floors, you can clearly hear the noise in the ward area of neurology department.


    Take a few steps and open the door.


    He can find Angie.


    But --


    "what kind of bullshit? But, isn''t it just pulling down the face to ask for help? I''ve long been shameless, and I still care about this little thing."


    Li Nanfang scolded him fiercely and raised his feet to go.


    Suddenly, a cry came from behind.


    "Li Nanfang!"


    With this cry, Mai Qing bought a beautiful woman to step on this pair of small high heels and quickly walked downstairs. He reached out and grabbed his arm. He asked, "Li Nanfang, you can do it. Now you have become a big celebrity.


    What do you do?


    How can you cure others?


    Is it very profitable to be a doctor? Is there any ability to support a junior?


    Forget it. I''ll ask you what these are for.


    Say, how are you thinking about it.


    I''ll give you a month. You don''t really intend to spend it at the beginning of a month. "


    Mai Qing''s words, the whole Li Nanfang would like to strangle this woman.


    Now what''s going on? You''re still in the mood to say that.


    "Get out of my way. I don''t have time for you."


    Li Nanfang pushes away Mai Qing with a cold face.


    Big beauty staggers a few steps, not easy to stabilize the body, immediately is angry.


    "Li Nanfang, you scum!


    What kind of attitude do you have.


    I know you''re dying for your Yang Xiao.


    Every man has his own destiny.


    If God wants a person to die, can you resist the will of God with your power?


    Besides, you look like a bear now.


    Obviously, I didn''t try my best to save people. I was angry in my heart. Why should I vent my anger on this girl.


    If I didn''t see you dejected just now, you think I''m full. I''ll come to comfort you


    As soon as Mai Qing gets angry, he talks like a machine gun and can''t stop at all.


    She stares at Li Nanfang, and her eyes fall further down the stairs.


    Seeing a group of foreigners running back and forth, as if they were aware of something, they snorted again: "I understand!


    I said you look like you''re going to die. Are you ready to ask someone else?


    Go ahead. Go ahead.


    Go and beg those foreigners who look down on China and let them feel that we Chinese are not good.


    You picked up everything before.


    Now you don''t work hard and give up. I''m not worth it for Yang Xiao. "The words of Mai Qing are killing each other.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t stand it. He turned around and asked coldly, "how do you know I didn''t work hard."


    "You tried?


    Ha ha!


    I see that you boast that you have to use traditional Chinese medicine to cure the disease and save people. You don''t take western medicine seriously.


    In your eyes, face is more important than Yang Xiao''s life.


    If you cure an old man, you will be happy.


    If Yang Xiao can not be cured, he will give up completely.


    It''s hard work?


    You are afraid of failure.


    I all understand a truth, people and people''s physical conditions are not the same, get the same disease, it is impossible to use the same way to solve.


    At the very least, you should treat more people and know more about different diseases.


    Another is to put down the face of bullshit, don''t just use traditional Chinese medicine therapy, but also try the high-tech means of Western medicine.


    You''re going out this time.


    It''s not to ask those foreigners to help you. If they don''t want to, they won''t be their doctors.


    If we don''t look for them, we can''t find anyone else. "


    Mai Qing is a lot of wordy.


    But it is impossible for any normal person to understand what she meant by these words.


    Later he said that Li Nanfang could not ask for face.


    He said later that he could not humble himself to ask for help.


    This is a chat.


    Maimei, are you sure you''re not chubby from monkey?


    There was silence in the stairwell.


    Li Nanfang frowned and didn''t know what to say or do.


    Although Mai Qinggang''s words are illogical, he can still understand the truth.


    If he wants to cure Yang Xiao, he can''t succeed at once.


    Even if we recognize the breakthrough direction of the disease, we should have more successful cases.


    He could go to another patient to do the experiment for him.


    However, the people from the angel group can''t give up.


    It was at a loss when the mobile phone ring suddenly reverberated in the stairwell.


    Li Nanfang quickly took out his mobile phone, looked down at the past, slightly stunned, sliding to answer.


    Who is the man on the other end of the line?


    Mai Qing doesn''t know.


    She can only see that Li NanFang''s expression stretches out with this phone call, and finally laughs like crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Edison invented the light bulb story, I believe even primary school students have heard.


    The great inventor of love failed thousands of times before he finally found tungsten wire as the raw material of electric lamp.


    This is what motivates everyone to never be defeated by failure and not to give up easily.


    Perhaps, Mai Qing has just been in the stairwell, facing Li Nanfang for a good education.


    That''s what she wanted to say.


    Li Nanfang admits that Mai Qing''s words are very reasonable.


    At the very least, he just successfully cured an old man and wanted to cure Yang Xiao in the same way, which was unrealistic in itself.


    He clearly knew that the result would be like this, but he still insisted on doing it. It was clear that he didn''t really try his best to save people.


    After the real failure, they put their hopes on others.


    He thought he gave up face for Yang Xiao.


    In fact, he gave up Yang Xiao and gave up his efforts.


    Li Nanfang is very kind.


    He will listen to other people''s opinions. If he does something wrong, he will correct it immediately.


    It''s just that --


    these principles can''t help Yang Xiao.


    What really worked was that phone call.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Mai Qing, who stopped Li Nanfang from looking for the angel group, how could he have received this call in time and saw the turn of events.


    Li NanFang''s mood is no longer as depressed as before.


    He did not want to find the angel group expert, but went directly to the ward of neurology department on the sixth floor, asked Muran sister to help, and found him two patients to do the experiment.


    I went to the old man for treatment.


    He is a newborn calf, not afraid of the tiger, only dare to use more exciting means.


    A fluke.


    But that treatment can''t be replicated.


    Now, although the two patients in front of him were not as serious as the old man, they had slightly different symptoms.


    He needs to consider many aspects, sort out experience, determine a treatment method that can be generalized, and find effective means to treat Yang Xiao''s special cases.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still a matter of success rate.


    Everything in reality does not allow him to fail.


    Time is slipping away in the fingers of people.


    In the blink of an eye, another day comes.


    Li Nanfang never thought that his actions would affect the hearts of countless people one day.


    Especially in the world of medicine, the hearts of all doctors.


    He is in the operating room to treat people, outside is countless foreigners in the suffering, waiting for him.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, Li Nanfang walked out of the operating room alone.


    There''s nothing strange about this.


    He would eat, drink and Lazar even if he was to concentrate on treating people.


    The person in charge of waiting for news here only saw him come out alone, and the light in front of the operating room door was still on, proving that the treatment was not over, so he didn''t care too much.


    But two hours later, something was wrong.


    Li NanFang''s departure time is too long.


    That''s not common sense.


    Two hours later, Li Nanfang did not show up, and everyone was flustered.


    In the whole hospital corridor, there are countless calls in various languages.


    "Hello, Dean, Li Nanfang is gone. At eight o''clock, he left the operating room and never came back. We searched the whole hospital, but we didn''t find him. "


    "Mr. Angie, Li Nanfang is missing. He didn''t go back to the operating room for four hours. It was confirmed that he had left the hospital


    "Hello, chief, the Chinese who cured the disease is gone."


    "Pearl TV? I''ll tell you. Li Nanfang Mingzhu general hospital patients, do not know where to go. That guy doesn''t have the ability to cure progressive freezing. "


    The news of Li NanFang''s disappearance was transmitted through various channels.


    Let the Pearl general hospital, which had been quiet a lot, suddenly became noisy.


    Medical experts from all over the world rushed to the hospital.


    With a heart of gossip, the media reporter rushed to the hospital.


    Even the leader of Mingzhu municipal entrance was startled and rushed quickly.


    At this time, it was not Li NanFang''s personal problem, but the problem of Chinese face.


    A man who could have won glory for his country disappeared at the critical moment.


    What''s going on?


    Kidnapping?


    Extortion?


    People evaporate?


    Or are they flying away?


    All sorts of conjectures are bullshit.


    The most reliable explanation is that Li Nan Nan ran away.


    He knew that he couldn''t cure the disease, so he ran away ahead of time when no one paid attention to it!In the operating room, there are two patients in a deep coma. They are also covered with silver needles for acupuncture and moxibustion. No one dares to touch them easily.


    If Li Nanfang never comes back.


    Don''t you want to watch the two patients die on the operating table?


    Damn, how can he do such irresponsible things!


    "Ha ha, I have already said that Li Nanfang is a man devoid of human nature. How dare he call himself a doctor. It doesn''t matter if he wants to run. It doesn''t matter if he can''t cure the progressive frostbite, but he can''t just hang the patient on the operating table like that. What now? If you move casually and make the patient''s condition worse, whose responsibility is it


    In the corridor of the Pearl general hospital, Anji took the lead in carrying the flag denouncing Li Nanfang.


    When people heard this, they didn''t know what to say.


    For the first time, a large group of foreigners met with the doctor''s escape. They watched with interest how the Chinese people solved the current situation, but temporarily eliminated their concern about whether the disease could be cured.


    Before coming, Longcheng city has already explained that the affairs of Mingzhu general hospital are completely centered on Li Nanan, what needs to be given, and the direction of public opinion should be fully developed in favor of that guy.


    With this kind of request, we can also know that director long and Li Nanfang have a deep relationship.


    The media reporters, who were not too busy to watch the scene, set up a video camera at that time and began to broadcast the situation live.


    "Hello, everyone.


    Stretcher can see where I am now, which is the neurology ward of Mingzhu general hospital.


    Behind me, in the operating room, lie two patients with progressive freezing in a deep coma.


    And their doctor in charge, that is, Mr. Li Nanfang, the first suspected case of asymptomatic disease in recent days, has shocked the world medical community.


    However, there is a sudden situation.


    Since 8 a.m., Mr. Li Nanfang has disappeared in the hospital and his whereabouts are still unknown.


    Please friends in front of the TV audience, mobilize all efforts to find him.


    No matter what happened to Li Nanfang, the patient in the hospital bed is innocent. Please send him back immediately by some people who control this key gentleman. Never leave the patient on the operating table.


    Please contact the police immediately if you have seen Xiao


    Before the reporter had finished the notice, he was suddenly pushed aside by a group of people.


    More than a dozen foreigners with high noses and wide eyes rushed forward without hesitation.


    That aggressive look, as if to fight a group.


    At the beginning, the reporter was still a little confused, and then he was haunted by his professional psychology and caught up with the leaders of this group of foreigners.


    "Sir, what do you do and why do you go to the operating room?"


    "I''m the deputy leader of the medical expert team of the European Angel Corps. My name is Anji.


    I really hate the behavior of your Mr. Li Nanfang, who left the patient alone.


    Whether we can find that guy or not, as doctors, we still have to treat the patient as our first priority.


    Now the two patients lying in the operating room are suffering from progressive frostbite. In order to get them out of danger, we must use the special treatment methods and special drugs developed by our angel group.


    Only by effectively alleviating the patient''s condition can we plan for the next step.


    Please remember, we are the European Angel Group.


    We have specific drugs for the treatment of progressive frostbite, and we have carried out breakthrough research and treatment for all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases recorded in the world history.


    All right, get out of the way. We''re going in to save people. "


    Anji said these words to reporters, which is absolutely not only advertising their team, but also showing a glorious image of saving the world.


    The reporter was confused.


    The broad masses of Chinese people watching live TV are also confused.


    As a doctor, we don''t mind if you go to cure the patient.


    But why do you, a foreigner, flaunt your power in our Chinese land?


    Everyone just felt suffocated and watched as the Anji gang were about to enter the operating room.


    Just at this moment, a cry suddenly rang out.


    "Li Nanfang is back!"


    The cluttered hospital corridor was suddenly quiet.


    All of them are Meng''s turn around and see Li Nanfang as the leader. Behind him is the security guard of Mingzhu general hospital, pushing forward a special medical equipment.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open.


    Many medical experts, in particular, would like to rush up at that time to have a good look at the structure of that device.


    You don''t have to guess.


    When Li Nanfang disappeared, he must have gone to get medical equipment.


    He has a conscience, not a real escape.But where does this equipment come from? Can it be used to treat progressive freezing?


    People are confused, Li Nanfang is struggling to separate the crowd forward.


    "Give way, I''m in a hurry!"


    Li Nanfang spent too much time for this equipment. He was really worried about the patients on the operating table and could not hold up until he came back.


    Who knows, did not go out a few steps, someone was in his way.


    Angie, a member of the European Angel Group, pointed to the medical instrument with a black face. His lips trembled for a long time before he finally made a voice: "Li Nan Nan Nan, where did you get this instrument?"


    "You care about me."


    "Of course I have to take care of it. This is our Angel Group''s professional medical equipment, which is specially used to treat frostbite."


    Angie''s words stunned everyone present.


    I saw that the foreigner threw himself on the instrument, staring at the various parts for a moment, then turned back and yelled: "this is ours!


    The whole medical equipment is our Angel Group''s patented products.


    Even the liquid used to treat the disease is a special drug developed by experts of our angel group.


    Li Nanfang, what have you done.


    Who gives you the right to use our patents? "


    Angie and Li Nanfang fight for several days, but in the end, they find that their baby is in the hands of others.


    Can''t he collapse.


    All the people around looked at it with puzzled eyes.


    Li Nanfang also did not speak, slightly raised his hand and pointed to the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Li Nanfang disappeared for several hours and came back with some professional medical equipment.


    This scene can be fully explained that he did not abandon anyone.


    People should have been a little relieved.


    But Angie, the leader of the European Angel Group, suddenly came out and yelled that Li Nanfang had brought their patent.


    How to explain it.


    At that moment, of course, everyone will look at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nan Nan pointed out to the crowd.


    Then, there was a big diamond ring with ten fingers, a few pounds of heavy gold chain on his neck, and black sunglasses covering half of his face.


    "I agree with Li NanFang''s use of these instruments. Angie, do you have any comments?"


    The man''s overbearing question.


    Angie stared at the upstarts like compatriots, examined for a long time, originally iron green face, become more ugly.


    "Old old old --"


    "old sister! Laozi asked you to come to China to sell new drugs, not to make you boast here. Are all the vows to cure the sick and save people fed to the dog? Go and help Li Nanfang, my brother Li, and cure people! "


    Suddenly the upstart appeared, the bus slapped Anji on the back of the head.


    Angie, who hit me, has no temper at all.


    Who can be so domineering?


    It''s brother David from the British Isles, of course.


    David white, the biggest investor in the European Angel medical group, is the boss of Angie.


    Angie was so blind that he dared to challenge brother li of David. If he was not useful, he would have shot him in accordance with the cold-blooded drug lord''s temper.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s cure of the disease caused a big enough sensation.


    This matter can only be published in the newspapers of the British Isles and seen by David, who has begun to transform towards the medical industry.


    That''s why a call was made to Li Nanfang yesterday, and a private plane was arranged to fly directly to the Pearl of China with the most advanced medical equipment from the British three islands.


    Li Nanfang received David personally.


    Then --


    that''s the situation.


    From Angie''s high spirited denouncing Li Nanfang to David''s training, he dare not fart.


    Before and after, at most a few minutes.


    But the turning point of the matter is the same as the earth shaking changes.


    No one thought it would turn out like this.


    What''s more unexpected is that David turned back and gave Li Nanfang a bear hug with his hand. Then he yelled at all the people: "ladies and gentlemen, it is to announce to you that the biggest shareholder of the angel Medical Foundation under David White''s name is the Mr. Li Nanfang beside me. Frankly speaking, I also work for brother Li. Therefore, there are no contradictions and conflicts. We are only trying to cure the disease and save people and benefit all mankind. "


    For the benefit of all mankind?


    Words are good words. How can they come out of the mouth of a drug lord? It''s so awkward.


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes. He was not in the mood to enjoy the attention of David here. Once again, the commander delivered professional medical equipment to the operating room to carry out further treatment for the two patients.


    The members of the European Angel corps have completely ceased.


    Angie, with a bitter face, runs into the operating room to assist Li Nanfang.


    After fighting for such a long time, he was against his own boss.


    The future is worrying.


    Anyway, the results are good.


    Another day passed by,


    when everyone saw that there were two more patients with progressive frostbite. With the help of nurses, they walked out of the operating room with crutches. They were not sick like before.


    No one has ever believed that progressive freezing is an incurable disease.


    Li Nanfang succeeded again.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion therapy of traditional Chinese medicine, combined with high-tech means of Western medicine, has successfully developed a method that can effectively treat incurable diseases.


    Congratulations.


    But!


    It still doesn''t work.


    In the conference room of Mingzhu general hospital, medical experts from all over the world gathered together.


    Everyone has the same case in their hands.


    This is a report on Yang Xiao''s physical condition, which was carefully summarized by Chinese military medical experts in the last week, and is now distributed to the public.


    It is the hope that we can use the collective wisdom to discuss a solution to the problem.


    It''s a pity that all the people in the conference room are frowning and shaking their heads and sighing.


    "This lady is not suffering from simple frostbite, which can not be cured with the current level of medical treatment in the world."


    "The new special drug developed by our angel group is only effective for prolonging the life of ordinary patients with progressive freezing disease. As for the lady in the ward, I''m afraid that she can''t last three days, and the medication is useless.""In a week of severe coma, the body functions are declining. It is not only the motor nerves in the brain damaged, but also accompanied by some unknown neurovirus attacking its neurons. There is no medicine to cure, really no medicine to cure. "


    "After diagnosis and treatment, we do not rule out the possibility of genetic diseases in this lady''s condition. The disease may have been latent from birth until recently. Such cases have also been recorded in the medical history books of the Middle Ages in Europe, but no one has ever been able to cure them. "


    There are so many medical professionals here, water, without exception, are expressing one meaning.


    Yang Xiao, it can''t be cured.


    It doesn''t matter what a bunch of quacks say.


    But if even Li Nanfang had such an idea, it would be really fatal.


    On that day, why did he go to ask the Angel Group for help?


    It''s nothing more than trying to gain more life time for Yang Xiao with the help of the special medicine of Angel Group.


    The special medicine is coming.


    He also made a perfect combination of Chinese and Western medicine treatment methods, and developed effective and widely promoted treatment methods for frostbite.


    But the result is, this kind of means faces Yang Xiao''s situation -- has no solution!


    The special medicine could not prolong Yang Xiao''s life.


    Li NanFang''s method of treatment, but also cured Yang Xiao''s superficial disease.


    To put it bluntly, progressive frostbite is only the appearance of the strange disease on Xuanyuan king.


    To cure this is only a temporary cure.


    Only by really cracking down the genetic virus in Yang Xiao''s body can it be regarded as a permanent cure.


    All the efforts in the early stage are in vain.


    For a whole week, Yang Xiao was in a severe coma without any signs of recovery.


    "I really don''t know what to do. Wake up and tell me what else I can do."


    Li Nanfang, sitting by the side of the hospital bed, gently grasps Yang Xiao''s hand and says this sentence.


    Unfortunately, his response was just a click.


    The door of the ward opened slowly and Zhan Xingshen came in.


    "Li Nanfang, you are tired enough these days. I''d better accompany Wang Shang."


    Soft words come through.


    Li Nanfang turned his head and looked at it. The exhibition star God in the shape of Yang coffin suddenly gave him an unreal feeling.


    It seems that at this moment, Yang Xiao got up again, instead of lying in the hospital bed.


    They looked at each other, and Zhan Xing Shen laughed bitterly: "Li Nanfang, I know that no matter at any time, I can not replace the king. I hope that in the days to come, I can make you feel better and not feel guilty


    Zhanxing God, who has long lost her self, is fully adapted to her role.


    She''s a substitute.


    In the past, he replaced Wang Shang and got the love of Li Nanfang.


    Later - the same.


    But Li Nan Nan shook his head firmly: "no, you are you, Yang Xiao is Yang Xiao. Although I am scum, but also a scum of principle. No matter what you become, you are Zhanxing God, a complete person, not a substitute for anyone. "


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, I just told the truth."


    The room was quiet again.


    Li Nanfang and Zhan Xingshen, one left and one right, stood by the hospital bed.


    They have known each other for a long time, and their relationship is full of drama. However, from the beginning to the end, they have never had any normal communication.


    I don''t know how long in the past, Zhanxing God broke the silence again.


    "I envy the king.


    In fact, I have envied her since I was a child. I envy that she is the most noble king in the valley of flame.


    At that time, I only wanted to ascend the throne of Xuanyuan king one day, replace the king and gain supreme power.


    So, there was a time when I wanted her to die quickly.


    But now --


    I still envy her.


    I envy her that she has the taste of love that I have never tasted.


    Maybe I''m the one to die.


    If you can exchange with the king, is it the best ending? "


    Zhanxing God slowly told, took a deep breath and wiped the tears on his face.


    "Today, the elder has told me.


    He made another deduction, and was able to determine the king''s life and death in Zishi the day after tomorrow and the third day of March.


    These days, he, elder you, elder Liu, and Taoist yuan took turns to deliver internal power to the king.


    It is also at the time of the day after tomorrow to reach a limit.


    That was a critical point in time.


    King, she -- "


    when Zhan Xingshen said this, she choked again.


    Li Nanfang sighed and patted her hand: "don''t say that. I won''t give up until the last moment. Tell me about you. Whether Yang Xiao can survive this disaster or not, what are your future plans? ""Me?"


    Zhan Xingshen was stunned.


    "What can I do.


    I used to live for the king.


    In the future, I may only live for you.


    In fact, it''s not just me. The king has arranged our destiny long ago.


    The night God sister is yours.


    Mu Chen will be yours sooner or later.


    I don''t know why, even if there is no restriction from the king, we dare not disobey any of his intentions.


    Suddenly I want to go back to the past.


    Back when we were all young, it would always be a carefree sisterhood to surround the king


    Zhanxing God''s emotion is more.


    Li Nanfang can understand her mood.


    After all, it is very sad that one''s life can never be arranged by oneself.


    And suddenly lost the control line of life, will fall into a state of confusion.


    This is how Zhanxing is.


    Flower night God is also --


    hmm?


    By the way!


    "Is there any news about the God of night these days?"


    Li NanFang''s thoughts were flying, and suddenly realized that he had neglected a very important issue.


    The last time he succeeded in preventing the traitor of flaming valley from assassinating Xuanyuan king. The original intention is to take this opportunity to save Huaye God together.


    But at that time, in such a chaotic scene, no one saw the flower night God.


    Li Nanfang is also occupied by Yang Xiao''s situation, completely forgetting to search for the whereabouts of the flower night God.


    Now we can ignore others, we can''t ignore the night God.


    His sudden inquiry made Zhan Xing God confused.


    Everyone''s mind is on Yang Xiao. I really don''t have much experience to search for the whereabouts of Hua Ye Shen.


    The two people beside the hospital bed were silent.


    Never thought of it, but another person gave the answer.


    "Don''t worry, your flower night God will be OK."


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang Teng stood up and turned to look at Yang Xiao: "are you awake?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Yang Xiao''s awakening is definitely great news for Li Nanfang.


    In the past few days, he has tried every means to completely cure Yang Xiao''s superficial symptoms.


    But this is only temporary.


    If someone else has a disease, it will be good if it is cured. Even if it is a relapse, it will take a year and a half.


    However, Yang Xiao''s illness may return at any time, causing more and more serious injuries.


    Li Nanfang really can''t do anything, just hope Yang Xiao can take the initiative to say some solutions, after all, she is also a master of traditional Chinese medicine, she knows her body the most thoroughly.


    "Yang Xiao, how do you feel now?"


    Li Nanfang made an urgent inquiry.


    Yang Xiao is a pair of completely indifferent appearance, return way: "have no feeling."


    "What is no feeling?"


    "Spirit exists but God is absent, Qi is long and strength is insufficient. Among the oral messages left by Xuanyuan kings of past dynasties, they described the feeling of dying. I knew it would be this situation for a long time. Therefore, it is nothing special. "


    Yang Xiao''s tone was calm, just like saying something totally irrelevant.


    Li Nanfang is almost on the verge of collapse.


    Know you Xuanyuan king is high cold line, do not care about life.


    But you can''t even care about your own life.


    "Yang Xiao, listen to me.


    Do you see these medical devices around you?


    All the monitoring data prove that you are in a normal condition.


    This is no longer your physical illness, but your mental disorder.


    You always think that you will die, just take it for granted to guide your subconscious, toward the direction of death.


    You should believe that you can survive.


    Consciousness, do you understand?


    Faith, do you have it?


    You have to have a strong desire to survive! "


    The more Li Nanfang said, the more excited he was, as if he were fooling an ignorant girl. He wanted to find out Yang Xiao''s brain and wash it well.


    Unfortunately, he was destined not to be an ideological worker.


    Yang Xiao or that sentence: "my body, I know best, Li Nanfang, you don''t have to say."


    "I --"


    "shut up and let me finish while I''m awake."


    Yang Xiao took a deep breath, half sat up with his arms up and took out a black iron brand from under his pillow.


    "Li Nanfang, this is Xuanyuan order. After I die, I will bury this token with me.


    The function of Xuanyuan order is to activate the image of Xuanyuan emperor with the help of token after killing the dark disaster star.


    It represents the thousand year heritage of Xuanyuan king.


    Since the inheritance of the valley of flame is cut off here, let xuanyuanling and I be buried deep together.


    Besides, as I told you before, you are not allowed to go to the valley of flame in any case.


    But based on what I know about you, you won''t listen to me.


    I can''t stop you.


    Here I advise you to do everything according to your ability.


    The secret of flame Valley is very profound. Only when you die can you untie everything about Dragon veins and longan.


    If you are not fully prepared, don''t do something rash.


    There is a group of tombs in the flaming Valley, where Xuanyuan kings of all dynasties are buried. There is also a tomb belonging to me. But one day, the valley of flame will really let you go in and out freely. If you can, please move me to the valley of flame.


    The elder will help you with all these things.


    I hope you can listen to the elder.


    Putting aside my question, the most important thing at present is the safety of Hua yeshen.


    I already know that the flower night God is forced to rebel.


    She is your woman. She must not die in the hands of those traitors. Therefore, I deliberately asked the elder to spread the news that I could not live on the third day of March.


    If there is no accident, after the emperor, Gu Liancheng will be desperate to kill here.


    Can you take this opportunity to save the flower night God, depends on your ability.


    Okay, I don''t want to talk.


    I want to build up my strength.


    Stay till the Ming Dynasty -- "


    Yang Xiao did not finish his words in the end. He slipped down and lay in the hospital bed and passed out.


    With her coma again, all kinds of medical equipment around the hospital bed burst out a sharp alarm.


    Without any command, Zhanxing God immediately got up and ran out to call for the elder and others.


    And Li Nanfang stands by the bed, looking at Yang Xiao who has fallen asleep in the past. His heart is full of helplessness.


    He hoped that Yang Xiao would wake up.


    I want to get some useful information about the follow-up treatment from her mouth.


    As a result, Yang Xiao said that the same thing had no value to him.His acupuncture and moxibustion, together with the qigong therapy of the elder and others, and the special medical equipment of Western medicine, finally stabilized Yang Xiao''s physical condition.


    But then, in addition to the collective dry glare, no one can change the status quo.


    For the present, there is only one word -- etc.


    Wait for Yang Xiao to wake up.


    The night passed in a hurry.


    When the first ray of morning sunlight, through the window into the ward.


    Zhan Xingshen lies on the edge of the hospital bed and sleeps soundly.


    Li Nanfang sat on the other side, with his eyelids under his eyelids. He was too sleepy.


    These days, in order to find a way to treat Yang Xiao, he really forgot to eat and sleep, and had already overdrawn all his physical strength.


    There''s less than a day left.


    If there is no turning point, he can only watch Yang Xiao''s breathing and heartbeat stop, which makes him have the mood to go to other places to sleep.


    Once again, I was so dizzy that I almost fell into bed.


    Li Nanfang fiercely straightened up and pinched the meat on his thigh. He stood up and wanted to flush his face with cold water.


    Who knows he just got up, then heard the body behind Yang Xiao weak voice.


    "Li Nanfang."


    "Ah, Yang Xiao, you wake up again. You first tell me how you feel. Listen to me. All your symptoms have been cured. You are in good health. You will never die. The key is to believe that you can survive. Did you hear me? "


    Li Nanfang cried out in a hurry.


    But Yang Xiao was blind, staring at the ceiling of the ward and asked: "has the ancient Liancheng come yet?"


    "Gulian city? No, it''s time now, and you''re still in a mood -- eh? Yang Xiao, don''t sleep


    Li Nanfang is really convinced.


    All along, Yang Xiao''s appearance in front of him is quite terrifying, as if omnipotent.


    Until today, he found that no matter whether she was Xuanyuan king or not, she was only a young girl in her early twenties.


    In the face of an unstoppable fate, it is easy to fall into a state of despair.


    This kind of despair is the main culprit leading to Yang Xiao''s life danger.


    Just like just now.


    Yang Xiao''s voice was weak, but there was no obstacle in speaking.


    Her tone was low, but her face was flushed and she didn''t look sick at all.


    What made him look like this was not illness, but her thoughts.


    As the saying goes, heart disease is hard to cure, heart death is difficult to cure.


    It''s no different from meeting someone who wants to commit suicide.


    No matter how much you say, people just want to hang themselves. What can you do?


    Yang Xiao fainted for the second time, and the medical equipment in the whole ward successively issued an alarm.


    All the normal vital signs data have changed.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Xiao''s physical functions rapidly declined, forcing him to wake up Zhanxing God and call on the elders again to continue the treatment.


    Two hours of intense tension.


    Li Nanfang tried his best to suppress Yang Xiao''s illness again.


    It was also at this time that Yang Xiao woke up for the third time.


    Seeing the busy people around him, Yang Xiao opened his mouth with difficulty: "Li Nanfang, don''t be busy, it''s useless."


    "Who said it was useless!


    Useful!


    What I''m doing now is very useful.


    Yang Xiao, you are also a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Feel your physical condition carefully.


    You should be able to feel that there is no disease in your body, you have recovered completely, but you don''t believe it. "


    Li Nanfang tried his best to explain the present situation.


    But after Yang Xiao finished the first sentence, he did not pay attention to Li Nanfang.


    She just with a kind of dying sorrow, her eyes looked out of the window at the sky, muttered to herself: "I really want to go back to the valley of flame to have a look, and I also want to have a look at the 800 who gave birth to you and raised you. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance -- "


    Yang Xiao, who only woke up for less than a minute, fell asleep again.


    Well, she can sleep.


    But just after her eyes closed, all kinds of medical equipment around her began to alarm.


    All the efforts of the previous two hours were in vain.


    Li Nanfang frowned and went to stabilize the situation.


    At the same time, he also vaguely grasped a trace of law.


    Yang Xiao''s body is fine, but her mental state is very poor.


    In particular, the desire to survive is negligible.


    Now the key to save her life is not to treat her physical diseases, but to find a way to reverse her mental problems.


    This situation is very similar to her original treatment of "infantile night crying syndrome".Yang Xiao''s body hidden gene virus, in her strong desire to survive, that virus will be suppressed. But until now, she always thought that she must die at this time, the state of mind appeared to slide, leading to the decline of body function resistance.


    Metaphysics says that the Qi field of human body is weakened.


    If people''s Qi field is weakened, the natural magnetic field will have a huge negative impact on his body.


    The gene virus lures the outside virus, invades Yang Xiao''s body.


    So repeatedly, there is this kind of lethargy every time, the physical condition is in jeopardy.


    All in all.


    If Yang Meimei''s psychological barrier is not solved, Li Nanfang will not be of any use even if she has been cured of her physical diseases for 10000 times.


    But the problem is, what can we do now to stimulate Yang Xiao''s desire to survive?


    Time passed slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it came to noon.


    When Yang Xiao''s vital signs gradually stabilized, she also woke up for the fourth time.


    In the ward, the same people.


    At the same time, people are afraid to leave the ward more and more frequently.


    But their bloodshot eyes have proved that everyone has reached a limit.


    Yang Xiao shook his head helplessly: "Li Nanfang, don''t waste energy, this is my destiny as Xuanyuan king, can''t change."


    She turned her head and looked out of the window.


    The midday sun, incomparably dazzling.


    "Is it already noon? Six hours to go. I wish the time would pass slowly. "


    The voice falls, Yang Xiao does not have any accident again faints in the past.


    Li Nanfang was really crazy this time. He rushed forward, grabbed Yang Xiao''s shoulders and yelled: "Yang Xiao, wake me up!


    You don''t need time to slow down at all.


    As long as you believe you can survive, you -- huh?


    Wait!


    Time slows down? "


    Crazy Li Nanfang, a sudden flash of light in his mind.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then let out an excited cry: "I have a way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    Pearl wash feet, Sanmao hot spring manor.


    It''s still a magnificent place outside, but empty as a ghost area inside.


    However, there are more people living here, and the atmosphere is not as depressing as it was ten days ago.


    A bang.


    Beer cans hit the TV, half a can of beer scattered everywhere.


    Gu Liancheng, with a pair of flip flops and a black face, walked out of the room.


    "Fake ball, the German team must be playing a fake ball. The defending champion can still lose so badly. What can we see in this world cup? It''s better to let the national football team perform on it


    Who could have thought that Gu Er elder, who was born in the valley of flame, was still a loyal football fan.


    It''s the time of life and death. I don''t forget to express my feelings about the world cup.


    Gu Tong stood beside him, turning his eyes helplessly.


    Until her father''s face looked better, she dared to step forward and carefully said, "Dad, our people are ready."


    After hearing his daughter''s words, Gu Liancheng shifted his mind from football.


    He concentrated for a moment, and his paranoia returned.


    "Are you sure it''s midnight tonight? Can it be the false news that Yang Xiao deliberately released? "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. My people have been hanging around in the hospital these days. Although there is no way to go to the top floor of the ward to check the specific situation, but through the observation of Li NanFang''s performance, as well as those cases circulated by medical experts, we can determine. Even if Yang Xiao doesn''t die tonight, he can''t live to see the sunrise tomorrow. "


    Gu Tong knows what''s wrong with her father.


    Therefore, when you speak, you should put emphasis on the tone and tell the truth with a certain seriousness.


    Gu Liancheng was less worried and said with a happy smile: "if you count thousands of people, it''s better to count one move by heaven.


    I should have thought about it.


    Yang Xiao had let the dark star die, which was against the will of God.


    If you don''t suffer from the punishment of God, you will see the ghost.


    OK, now that the information has been confirmed, we will proceed as usual tonight.


    I will go to the Pearl general hospital in person, and if necessary, I will make up for our former king. "


    Gulian city has no doubt, it should be a happy thing.


    But Gu Tong was nervous: "Dad, do you want to go out in person? But your body? "


    "It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. It''s healed with special wound medicine. Speaking of this, we should thank our former king, at least, she left us a precious wealth of new flame. Tong Tong, when you go back this time, do you want to consider learning medical ethics? I found that being a doctor is a very profitable business. "


    "Oh, oh, father, let''s talk about it."


    The corner of Gu Tong''s mouth twitches, obviously not interested in her father''s advice.


    The special healing medicine Yang Xiao left in the flaming Valley is really valuable.


    But everyone knows that the reason why we can develop this kind of wound medicine is that the great king made it by chance when he was developing strange poison.


    That kind of development process is boring.


    That is to say, Yang Xiao stayed in the valley of flame, idle and boring, in order to achieve such achievements.


    But Gu Tong is still a wolf like tiger in his age. He is in need of a variety of life adjustments to ease the loneliness of life.


    You let her stay in the valley of flame, dazed by all kinds of unknown herbs?


    Stop it!


    If you have that kind of time, you might as well have a baby to play with.


    Gulian city is crazy about money.


    He recognized a lucrative business and wanted to be controlled by the people he trusted most.


    But he doesn''t think about it. Is Gu Tong the kind of person who makes money.


    If you ask her how to spend money, she can tell thousands of different patterns.


    Seeing that her father still has the intention of persuading her to study medicine, Gu Tong quickly shifts the topic and says, "Dad, there is another thing you need to decide."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After tonight''s operation, we are going back to the valley of flame. Hua yeshen must have taken it back with her, but there are two or three little people around her. What should they do with them


    This question asked by Gu Tong is definitely the focus of many people''s attention.


    Just as Yang Xiao said to Li Nanfang in the hospital bed before.


    With the rebellion of countless borers in the valley of flame, the mysterious place has become the place where officials must control it.


    However, Hua yeshen was still under the control of this group of traitors, so that the official action was somewhat restrained.


    Knowing that her life was not long, Yang Xiao asked the elder to spread the news that she could not live tonight.


    The purpose is very simple, is to create an opportunity for Li Nanfang to rescue Hua Ye Shen.


    How Li Nanfang can give me this opportunity is not easy to say for the time being.But!


    There is no doubt that Gulian city will not be easily rescued by people.


    That''s his biggest chip.


    However, when controlling Hua Ye Shen at the beginning, he also brought two other people Sun Yu and white secretary.


    White secretary is with the flower night God''s confidant for many years, like the ancient princess''s maid.


    She will go wherever the Master goes.


    If the master is gone, she will have no meaning of existence.


    Sun Yu --


    "keep that tomboy named Sun Yu for me."


    Gu Liancheng opened his mouth and decided Sun Yu''s fate. He chuckled: "I didn''t care much about it before. Until the last time, I found that the tomboy was still the key person to clean up the dark disaster star.


    After Yang Xiao died, our biggest enemy was the dark disaster star.


    If we keep the tomboy and put her in a proper place, we can solve a lot of problems.


    As for others --


    What''s the use of it?


    Outsiders can''t get into the valley of flame.


    Instead of being torn to pieces by the guardians of the valley mouth, it is better to give them a good time now.


    Kill


    The last word of "kill" in Gulian city was uttered. The fierce momentum burst out all over his body. Even Gu Tong couldn''t help shivering.


    I have to say that his father''s arrangement is very reasonable.


    Once Yang Xiao is dead, the traitors of flame valley will bring the flower night God back to flame Valley and offer it to a new king.


    At that time, whether to avenge Yang Xiao or to rescue Hua Ye Shen, Li Nan Nan would commit suicide to his door.


    If at that critical moment, Sun Yu is released and blocked at the mouth of the flaming valley.


    What would be the result?


    Think carefully about Li NanFang''s performance in the Pearl Hotel that day.


    Little Sun Yu doesn''t matter in other people''s eyes.


    It''s definitely a big killer for Li Nanfang.


    Gu Tong deeply admired Gu Liancheng''s scheming, but still with a little worry, he asked, "Dad, if other people kill, will it cause fierce resistance from Laihua yeshen?"


    "Ha ha, now that it''s such a time, can some things still follow her heart. Do as I say


    "Yes, Dad."


    Gu Tong nods to agree to come down, turn around to walk.


    At the moment, compared with ten days ago, her mood is very different.


    The news that Yang Xiao is seriously ill is definitely a shot in the arm for all the traitors in flame valley.


    Others may not understand why the death of Xuanyuan king is so important.


    Anyway, Yang Xiao has already given up the valley of flame. It''s all right for those people in Gulian city to toss about. Why do they fight each other?


    That''s what it says.


    This is not the case.


    Only the people in the valley know that Xuanyuan is a symbol of the valley.


    When the king of Xuanyuan is here, the statue of emperor Xuanyuan will protect everyone and live in a safe and stable place like that paradise.


    King Xuanyuan is no longer here. In the inheritance of flame Valley, it is said that the statue of emperor Xuanyuan will collapse suddenly, triggering the fire, water and magma in longan to explode and submerge everything.


    At the beginning, a generation of Xuanyuan king went out to look for inheritance, but he didn''t come back for three years.


    At that time, they scared the people in the valley of flame with great fear. They were afraid that King Xuanyuan would break the inheritance and make everyone homeless.


    The great elder at that time immediately looked for a remedy.


    On the one hand, he tried to find the king Xuanyuan. He wanted to see people in life and corpse in death.


    Take the king back anyway.


    Even if there is only one finger left, or even a drop of blood, we can''t let go.


    Because the tombs of Xuanyuan kings in the past dynasties were arranged between Longan and other living places in the valley, it was a burial array used to suppress lava and fire water in longan, which could not be broken.


    Perhaps, when Yang Xiao told Li Nanan what to do, he talked about the secret of the flaming Valley, and asked her body and Xuanyuan order to be moved to the tomb group of Xuanyuan king of the Huili Dynasty. In fact, he wanted to prevent the burning valley from being engulfed by magma.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t make it clear.


    On the contrary, Gu Liancheng knew it clearly.


    It can be seen that after guliancheng rebelled against Xuanyuan king, Yang Xiao could not be guaranteed to live all the time, and he could not control the safety of the flaming Valley in his hands. Therefore, he made up his mind not to die.


    Whether he succeeded in assassinating Yang Xiao.


    Or Yang Xiao''s own destiny will be exhausted.


    One thing he had to do was to take Yang Xiao''s body back to flame Valley and bury him.


    There are precedents to follow.


    Another way to complement it is also inherited from the incident that King Xuanyuan did not return for three years.At that time, the great elder exhausted his vitality and deduced a way to inherit the Xuanyuan king.


    It is to bring a key figure to the statue of emperor Xuanyuan and hold Xuanyuan token. With blood as the guide, he has won the recognition of heaven and earth and become the new Xuanyuan king.


    Why did Gulian city make every effort to control huayeshen?


    It is to regard the flower night God as the key figure to succeed Xuanyuan king.


    Many years ago, these two methods to ensure that the inheritance of the valley of flame would not be cut off, only because the Xuanyuan king of that generation returned at the last moment, could not be used.


    However, it has become a chip in the rebellion of Gulian city.


    Kill Yang Xiao.


    Take the body and Xuanyuan order.


    Go back to the valley of flame and push the God of Huaye to the throne of the king.


    Everything in the valley of flame is in the hands of Gulian city.


    From then on, he was the great elder.


    Wang Shiyuan is flat, or is he still has the final say?


    What a perfect plan.


    Everything - it''s going to come true tonight.


    Gu Liancheng is in a good mood.


    Gu Tong''s mood, of course, will become quite good.


    The only pity is that they have no other chips in their hands except the night God. It is not very good to negotiate with the authorities for the existence of the valley of flame.


    Before, Gu Tong went to look for gulina, that is to take away her lovely junior sister.


    The matter of Yin dragon pulse is very popular. Gu Tong has heard about it in Hu Dao Dao Dao for a long time. What kind of connection is there between the Yin dragon vein and gulina.


    With gulina in hand, there will be more bargaining chips.


    However, the ancient school flowers around the protection of the master, Gu Tong heart of the small abacus can not play.


    It doesn''t matter.


    If it wasn''t for sure how strong the protective forces around gulina were, they wouldn''t dare to launch their plans for tonight.


    Everything is going in their favor.


    Until another accident happened, let Gu Tong''s good mood completely disappeared.


    Sun Yu is gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Is the speed of time passing, fast or slow?


    This question has always been a riddle that human beings in the whole universe have been extremely poor and unable to find the answer.


    In modern medicine, there is such a therapy - time line therapy.


    His conjecture has not been known until death.


    Obviously, it''s a way to cure the disease and save people, but it''s a bit of science fiction.


    Scientists believe that most people can form a line of their own time and space experience, which is the time line. Adjusting the time line of life''s past can change the patient''s mood, make the cognition of trauma appear different, form some kind of vision for the future, and provide the necessary time for the treatment of the disease.


    From an academic point of view, "time line" is a stable subconscious mental structure, or a set of internal psychological procedures to record time.


    Simple understanding is that everyone can judge the change of time without the help of external means.


    However, different people have different views on the length of this change.


    For example.


    When you are with the one you love, you will always feel that the time passes quickly. If you don''t pay attention to it, the whole day has passed.


    On the other hand.


    When students attend class, they still have five minutes to finish class, but they feel that these five minutes are longer than a century. If the teacher delays the class for a while, the students will feel that they can''t wait for the class to finish.


    Medical "time line therapy" is based on the above principle, put forward this kind of similar hypnotic treatment means.


    Through a special way, the individual life time is presented in the form of line segments, so that the patient is in a shallow to moderate hypnotic state, changing the cognition of their own disease.


    Finally, to achieve the purpose of curing the disease and saving people.


    The above words are taken from an encyclopedia.


    Knock on the blackboard.


    Whether you can understand it depends on your ability.


    Anyway, sunshine, I have a primary school education, and I don''t know what the above said bullshit.


    Water, water.


    Sorry, everyone. Don''t smack.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even go to primary school. He certainly didn''t know something as profound as time line therapy.


    But!


    When he was eager to cure Yang Xiao, he was inspired by the sentence "time goes by slowly". He thought of a way.


    His method coincides with the treatment proposed by an expert.


    Li NanFang''s excited cry immediately brightened the eyes of the people in the room.


    Everyone thought that after 12 hours, they could only watch Yang Xiao die.


    This is the fate of Xuanyuan king.


    It is also the result of the deduction of the great elder, the first person in Xuanmen.


    The only one who has the ability to change this is Li Nanfang.


    Now, he suddenly said that there was a way out. Of course, people looked at it with hope.


    Li Nanan gently put down Yang Xiao, while continuing to stabilize the Xuanyuan King''s physical condition, he turned his head and yelled to the crowd: "Whoever helps me find a clock to come over, anything will do. Hang it on the wall facing the hospital bed.


    Another person, find a high-definition camera, from the angle of the hospital bed, take pictures of the scene on the other side of the window.


    From now on, no one is allowed to step into this ward except me and Zhan Xingshen.


    Get ready


    Li Nanfang issued a series of orders.


    Everyone was in a daze, but he acted immediately to meet his demands.


    Not long ago, a round clock was hung on the wall of the ward.


    With his own camera, Li Nanfang photographed the scenery outside the window from the angle Yang Xiao could see, and then whispered a few words to the elder.


    Even the elder, who was old and became fine, was shocked by Li NanFang''s words. He left the ward with the camera on his face.


    After a moment of confusion, the ward quieted down.


    Zhan Xing Shen was confused.


    Li Nanfang didn''t plan to hide anything from her. After all, he needed the help of Zhanxing God most for his treatment of sudden fantasy.


    "Star God, I need your cooperation. If Yang Xiao can live through the night, you play a crucial role. Let''s do it and do it -- "


    Li Nanfang whispered.


    Zhan Xingshen''s expression became more and more rich. When she finally understood everything, she was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. She screamed: "Li Nanfang, is this OK?"


    "Whether it can or not, this is the only way. Die or live, fight here


    "Well, I''ll get ready."


    Zhanxing God did not hesitate to remember everything Li Nanfang told her and ran out of the ward.


    And Li Nanfang turned his head and looked at Yang Xiao on the hospital bed, took a deep breath, reached out his hand, and gently attached that beautiful face."You used to solve my troubles for me. This time I''ll save you. Don''t let me fail."


    The light words came out.


    Yang Xiao''s eyelids moved slightly.


    Instead of hearing Li NanFang''s words, she fell into a special dream.


    In fact, these days, every time Yang Xiao sleeps, he dreams.


    A dream across the journey of life.


    It''s all a microcosm of everything she''s been through before.


    Until this time, the dream stopped.


    The place where I stayed was the deserted island.


    She hid in that thatched hut, but she didn''t want to appear in front of Li Nanfang in the face of a woman.


    But not far from the house, the damned woman''s waves and cries were unbearable to her.


    Li NanFang''s scum, can''t you stop for a while.


    Can''t you do something else than do that with a woman?


    Yang Xiao tried to suppress the impulse to kill.


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and the thick smell of gunpowder filled in.


    The volcano erupted?


    No, in my memory, there has never been a volcano erupting in broad daylight.


    With the earth shaking more and more severe, Yang Xiao no longer care about her woman''s face, will be found by Li Nan Nan.


    In any case, it''s important to keep your life.


    Realizing this, she dashed out of the hut.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw a tsunami wave of tens of meters high.


    In the face of the power of nature, even the Xuanyuan king had a fear from the bottom of his heart, his legs were stiff in place, unable to move half a step.


    The sea is about to submerge.


    Just at this time, a long cry broke out.


    The tsunami suddenly exquisite, in front of Yang Xiao stopped a few meters away.


    She remembers the scene.


    With some kind of joy after the disaster, she turned her head and looked at the location where the sound of dragon singing broke out. She wanted to see Li Nanfang again.


    I saw it.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang, who should be far away from her, stood behind her, staring at her face to face.


    Yang Xiao was shocked and withdrew.


    At the same time, Li NanFang''s scum actually kicked her in the body and kicked her directly into the sea water.


    Endless sea water flooded in.


    Yang Xiao suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and took a deep breath with a tremolo.


    Then, a strong sense of powerlessness spread throughout the body.


    "I''m not dead yet."


    Yang Xiao blinked and realized that it was just a dream. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    It''s a good thing to be alive.


    But the taste of waiting for death is not so good.


    She turned her head and saw Li Nanfang sitting beside her. She couldn''t help laughing: "I had a dream just now. I dreamed that you pushed me into the sea. How much do you hate me, do you really want me to die? "


    Yang Xiao made a rare joke.


    As a result, instead of getting Li NanFang''s warm response, he heard the guy shouting nervously: "Yang Xiao, don''t give up, I will cure you."


    "Well, can''t you say anything else?"


    Yang Xiao sighed, slowly shook his head, said: "it''s getting dark, Gu Liancheng there is no news?"


    "Now, don''t worry about Gulian city. Besides, it''s still early for dark. It''s not one o''clock in the afternoon. Hold on. I can cure you for the last ten hours. "


    "Oh? Not a little bit? Why do I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time. "


    Yang Xiao murmured and looked up at the clock on the wall opposite the hospital bed.


    It was 12:35, and the second hand moved slowly forward.


    Turning her head again, the glare of the sun outside the window made her dizzy.


    "I''m so tired. Let me sleep a little more."


    With these words, Yang Xiao fell into a deep sleep again.


    Another dream.


    Yang Xiao seems to be back when he was just born.


    From the mother''s body to climb out, look up to see the sky in all directions.


    That''s the view in the coffin.


    I don''t know why. She knows very well that a charitable elder will appear and take her out of the coffin.


    That''s right.


    The elder appeared.


    But why did the elder just flash in front of his eyes and suddenly disappear.


    Then came the huge coffin cover, which covered all the light.


    The endless darkness is not enough to make the great Xuanyuan King afraid.


    But at this time, she was just a newborn baby, and she couldn''t make any other reaction except crying.Two young arms stretched out, trying to push open the coffin.


    As a result, it was conceivable that she could not move the plank on top of her head.


    Just feel the closed coffin, the air is increasingly thin, like a hand pinched on her throat, so that she can not breathe.


    The cry became weaker and weaker.


    Life is rapidly lost in this unbearable sense of suffocation.


    Is this the feeling of death?


    When Yang Xiao was ready to give up resistance, he suddenly heard a loud bang.


    It''s light again.


    The coffin was lifted off.


    Li NanFang''s stinky face appeared in front of him and stretched out his hand to pull her out of the coffin.


    Yang Xiaomeng opened his eyes and gasped for breath. His feeling of powerlessness spread all over his body again.


    "Am I not dead yet?"


    Yang Xiao just mumbles to himself.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nan Nan immediately responded: "of course you are not dead. I said that I will cure you!"


    According to the voice, Li NanFang''s face was tired, which seemed to be more miserable than the people in the hospital bed.


    Suddenly, Yang Xiao couldn''t bear it and said softly, "Li Nanfang, don''t waste your time for me. Gulian city is coming soon. You need to save your physical strength for the night God of flowers. You don''t need to put too much effort into me, who is going to die. "


    "Hehe, who told you that Gulian city is coming. Even if he comes, it will be at night. It''s only one o''clock now. He has ten hours to prepare for me. You can rest assured, wait until the evening, can''t change the status quo, I really don''t care whether you die or not. It''s easier to kill people. It''s too hard to save people. "


    Li Nanfang began to complain.


    Yang Xiao didn''t think his decision was wrong, but he had deep doubts about time.


    She subconsciously looked up at the clock on the opposite wall.


    It''s 1:25.


    Turning the second hand, as if in heralding her life slowly elapse.


    "Did I sleep less than an hour? No wonder I''m still so sleepy. "


    With these words, Yang Xiao fell into a deep sleep again.


    At the same time, a gunshot shook the whole Pearl general hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    "Where did the gunfire come from?"


    Li NanFang''s angry voice spread all over the top floor of Mingzhu general hospital.


    At the moment of the gunshot, he almost opened the door of the sick room and rushed out.


    At the door of the ward, the elder, you Qingmei and others are nervous.


    On the periphery, there are several comrades in arms of the special team of Longteng with serious faces.


    Everyone''s attention is all in Yang Xiao''s ward, and the location of the gunshot is downstairs of the hospital. Who can answer Li Nan Nan''s question immediately.


    Everyone was shocked by the sound of the gunshot just now. Subconsciously, they thought that it was Gu Liancheng.


    At present, the senior elder, you Qingmei, Liu Chengji and the enthusiastic Taoist priest yuan are most likely to be able to resist Gulian city.


    But in recent days, they are to give Yang Xiao life, exhausted.


    Even if it is a joint effort, it is impossible to block many experts from the valley of flame.


    "All of us are here to guard this ward. No matter what happens, even if it''s death, no one is allowed to step in. It''s the most critical time. We can''t let Yang Xiao encounter any more accidents."


    Li Nanfang gave orders to the people without any courtesy.


    Just as he was about to return to the ward, he saw team leader Gong Jian struggling to squeeze into the crowd.


    "Don''t panic. It''s not from the valley of flame."


    While talking, Gong Jian raised his hand and handed the intercom headset to Li Nanfang, saying, "I''m looking for you."


    "To me?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a moment, picked up the earphone, and then heard a sharp cry: "don''t come here, I want to see Li Nanfang. Tell him, I''m Sun Yu, I want to see him! "


    Sun Yu?


    Hearing the name, Li Nanfang shivered all over.


    Yang Xiao always affects his heart, and the situation of Hua Ye Shen also makes him worried.


    In contrast, there is no life crisis in huayeshen''s side. He is also relieved to invite jinghongming to deal with the traitor of flaming valley.


    Counting time, this is not the best time for the group of people in Gulian city to act.


    Why did Sun Yu suddenly appear at such a critical time.


    Is it the night God accident?


    Almost subconsciously, he dashed out of the crowd and headed downstairs.


    In the courtyard of the Pearl general hospital, a whole team of well-trained military soldiers firmly build up a human body encircling ring, and surround someone in the middle.


    After Li Nan ran down, he saw the little white faced Sun Yu, who he would never forget, with a pistol in his hands.


    Come in with a gun. This guy''s got a bit of guts.


    But the question is, what do you mean by pointing your gun at your head?


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand the situation at the scene.


    The bull, who is in charge of commanding the operation here, came up at the right time and said in an impassioned voice: "black dragon, this boy just drove in. As soon as he got out of the car, he pointed around with a gun and yelled for you.


    As soon as our men surrounded him, he fired a gun into the sky, with the muzzle of the gun against his head, threatening us not to get close to it.


    I guess I was scared.


    When he came, there were two cars running after him.


    After meeting our people, the two cars ran away.


    Now, look at this - "


    the bull has no choice but to spread out his hands. I really don''t know how to further explain.


    The main reason is that Sun Yu''s actions are too wonderful to be understood.


    Li Nanfang was a little relieved.


    Just Sun Yu came here alone, which proves that Gulian city has not arrived, and the situation is not too bad.


    But Sun Yu''s arrival must indicate that there is an accident in huayeshen.


    First of all, hold the boy and ask for the information.


    He nodded his head at the bull, then stepped forward and walked into the circle.


    Sun Yu, in the middle of the crowd, was obviously frightened. His nerves were abnormal. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at his forehead. He was still shouting for Li Nanfang.


    The person you are looking for is already standing in front of you, OK.


    What kind of man did you find?


    Li Nanfang shakes his head, abandons those unimportant ideas, strides forward with a loud voice: "I''m Li Nanfang!"


    This cry has achieved remarkable results.


    Sun Yu, who is already in a state of madness, is stunned and looks at this side.


    When she realized that it was Li Nanfang, her face suddenly burst into a surprise smile, and then she lay down straight.


    I wipe!


    What the hell is this?


    Li nan''nan rushes forward and reaches for Sun Yu''s waist.


    Small white face looks very strong, how to have no two or two flesh all over the body, light as if no bones.


    has a single hand to hold people, and Li Nanfang still has the mood to make complaints about the weight of Sun Yu.Look down again.


    That white face, also with a faint smile.


    People are all right, just eyes closed, obviously fainted in the past.


    You don''t feel dizzy early or late. I have appeared. You still fainted. At least, you should make clear the purpose of your coming here.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear to see a man so fragile. He grabbed Sun Yu''s collar by the collar and took him into the hospital building like a dead dog.


    The business outside is handled by the bull.


    The top priority is to find a doctor to wake Sun Yu up.


    As a result, after entering the empty hospital hall, Li Nanfang realized that the people in Mingzhu general hospital had been transferred in large quantities as early as this morning.


    We all know something big is going to happen tonight.


    Gu Liancheng is likely to bring people to attack Mingzhu general hospital and attack Yang Xiao.


    Since a fierce battle is inevitable, they will certainly make preparations in advance and send away all the innocent people.


    No doctors were available.


    Li Nanfang also forgot that he had learned a lot of medical knowledge recently.


    After Sun Yu''s relaxation, he can see that the mind of Li Yu is normal, and he doesn''t need to see the mind of the south too much.


    You just need to pinch two people to wake her up.


    However, facing the "man" in front of him, Li Nanfang couldn''t think normally.


    The more she looked at Sun Yu''s white company, the more angry she became. She lifted her whole person up and turned her arm round, which was two big slaps in the face.


    Slap, slap.


    The clear sound reverberated in the hall.


    Both sides of Sun Yu''s cheeks swelled up in an instant.


    Well, that''s good.


    Now it looks much more comfortable.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang found that when he slapped people in the face, he could also get a huge sense of spiritual purification.


    Nothing else, just two words -- comfortable!


    Boy, it''s not enough.


    As he turned his mind, he rounded his arm again.


    But did not wait for the arm to fall down, suddenly a figure rushed out of the oblique stab and pushed him away.


    "Li Nanfang, are you sick?"


    Jiao Di Di''s fury came.


    If it wasn''t for the sound of Mai Qingmai, Li Nanfang would have killed people on the spot.


    Of course, he is not in a good mood at the moment.


    When Mai Qing pushes him away, he grabs Sun Yu away. He hugs the little white face tightly and caresses the red and swollen cheek with a look of incomparable heartache.


    What do you mean?


    Now, this little white face is so popular.


    Any woman to see, can be as treasure, care up?


    Li Nanfang was in a worse mood. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He asked in a deep voice, "Mai Qing, how can you be here. Have not all the irrelevant personnel of the whole hospital been removed? "


    "You mind my mother! I love where and where, but also listen to your arrangement. If I didn''t owe you a debt, you thought I would stay in such a place and worry about whether you would die


    Mai Qing scolded back.


    It''s very clear why she''s still here.


    This morning, the whole event will happen in the Mingzhu hospital.


    Mai Meimei, who should have taken Xiaoming''s great treasure to herself, didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She even began to worry about Li Nanan''s safety and stayed alive.


    Responsible for the transfer of unrelated personnel of Longteng team, it is not easy to deal with the whereabouts of Mai Da Mei.


    After all, some time ago, Mai Qing and Li Nanfang went out on the right track, which is obvious to all.


    It''s difficult to determine the relationship between her and Li Nanfang, so she stayed here with her.


    There was just a gunshot.


    Mai Qing is nervous. She runs out quickly to check the situation.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the hall on the first floor, I saw Li Nanfang beating people. Then I suddenly took action to save Sun Yu.


    Li Nanfang was very moved to care about Mai Qing so much.


    However, Mai''s performance at the moment also makes him unable to accept.


    What is the attraction of that damned little white faced Sun Yu?


    Mai Qing should be the first time to see this man, how like to see a lover like, hold people so tight, a good look of heartache to death?


    How to explain this.


    Mai Qing is also Laozi''s woman.


    Why care so much for other men!


    Li Nanfang really can''t suppress the anger in his heart. He would like to strangle that little white face and take off his humiliating hat as a man.


    Step by step, move forward slowly.


    "Mai Qing, get out of the way. Things here have nothing to do with you. Give that man to me."Li NanFang''s tone is extremely low.


    However, Mai Qing held Sun Yu firmly and stepped back two steps in a hurry. He raised his hand and pointed to Li NanFang''s nose and said angrily, "here you are?


    Let you kill her?


    Li Nanfang, you scum. I didn''t find out you were such a person before.


    You even beat women.


    I''m in charge of this today!


    When I was my mother, I stabbed him.


    I even dare to stab Laozi.


    Don''t think I don''t dare to fight with you because I owe you Li Nanfang


    Mai Qing is very excited.


    Perhaps, related to her life experience, Mai Da Mei is a man who can''t stand beating women. Even in the face of Li Nanfang, who has become like a devil, she dares to fight against her.


    Just as her voice fell, the devil like Li Nanfang disappeared.


    The rest - just a fool.


    "Mai, Mai Qing, what did you say just now?"


    Li Nanfang widened his eyes and asked.


    Mai Qing casually said, "I said I''m going to fight with you. What''s wrong? Do you think my mother dare not?"


    "No, it''s the front. What did you say I was fighting? "


    "I said you beat a woman."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Li Nanfang rushed up, one in each hand, and lifted Sun Yu and Mai Qing at the same time. He asked in a quick voice, "do you think this little white face is a woman? How could he be a woman


    Mai Qingzhen didn''t expect that the focus of some scum was actually this, but turned her eyes helplessly: "is it a woman, you won''t touch it?"


    Touch?


    Li Nanfang seems to have been prompted by the world''s experts, loosen Mai Qing, and then press on Sun Yu''s chest.


    "Flat?"


    "Fool, there are women who are concave. Not on the top, you can''t touch the bottom? "


    Mai Qing rolled her eyes again.


    Li NanFang''s hands began to shake.


    Looking down at Sun Yu''s trousers, he couldn''t imagine what was in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    The way to determine whether a person is a man or a woman is simple.


    As Mai Qing said, just reach out and touch it.


    Li maiqing almost put out his pants on the spot.


    Then, this scum on the neuropathy like hey hey, laugh.


    Who can understand how a man feels when he takes off the grass hat on his head.


    People who can understand Li Nanfang -- Keke, jieai.


    I can''t understand him. Congratulations.


    Anyway, Mai Qing can''t understand Li Nan Nan''s mentality, and doesn''t want to take care of this psychopath. He helps Sun Yu get dressed and pinches several people.


    Sun Yu recovered slowly from his coma.


    "It hurts so much."


    As soon as Sun Yu opened his eyes, he felt the burning pain on his face. He raised his hand to cover his cheek and looked at the strange woman''s face in front of him. He was at a loss.


    But soon, the laughter of some neuropathy around her caught her attention.


    Turning her head to see that it was Li Nanfang, she called out in a hurry: "Li Nanfang, flowers always let me -- ah, what are you doing?"


    Sun Yu''s words have not been finished.


    Li Nanfang rushed over and grabbed her shoulders: "are you a woman?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, great. You are a woman. Great, wonderful


    Li NanFang''s appearance is even more frightening.


    Sun Yu shrunk his neck and retreated.


    Mai Qing came over with his mouth curled up, took Sun Yu''s shoulder and gently comforted him: "don''t pay attention to that neuropathy. Go, I''ll take you to find a place to rest."


    Seeing that Mai Meimei is going to take Sun Yu away, Li Nanfang finally realizes that it is not the time to be happy.


    He pressed down the excitement in his heart and cried, "don''t go, Sun Yu. What happened to the night God just now? Is she in danger? "


    "No, flowers are always OK. She just let me escape and tell you that those people don''t want to kill the king at all. Their goal is paper man, just to prevent you from entering any valley. "


    Sun Yu''s words are more implicit.


    To think of it, it must be the night God who is inconvenient to reveal too many secrets.


    But these key information, enough for Li Nanfang to associate with the original cause of the matter.


    The goal of guliancheng is no longer Yang Xiao.


    Since it is certain that Yang Xiao will die of a serious illness, why should he take the trouble to organize people to assassinate Wang Shang.


    He just needs to think about when he can grab the king''s body.


    Then, it is to think about how to live a moth''s life peacefully and peacefully in the valley of flame.


    Everyone knows that, except for the local people of flame Valley, only Li Nanfang can enter there.


    Therefore, the biggest threat to Gulian city is the dark disaster star.


    It''s hard to kill the dark star.


    On the first day of elder Gu er''s coming to the Pearl, he witnessed Li Nan Nan''s iron and steel body and saved seven or eight people who fell from the building.


    At that time, he had already determined that the method of killing would not work.


    The second is to let Li Nanfang have no chance to enter the valley of flame.


    As we all know, only by collecting the Yin spirits of the six paper man sisters can he enter the valley of flame.


    Once one of the six paper man sisters died, he would not have this special ability.


    This is the purpose of Gulian city.


    He controls the night flower god.


    But the God of flower night is a new king elected by him, which can not be used in such things.


    Well, it can only be done by giving birth to five women.


    The best choice must be Helan Xiaoxin, the first of the six paper man girls.


    Unfortunately, Helan is now living in the deep courtyard of Helan family in Beijing. No matter how long Gu Liancheng''s hand is, it can''t reach there.


    There is another min Rou who has gone to the United States early, and it is impossible for Gulian city to go abroad for a long time.


    Fortunately, God did not block all roads.


    Longcheng city.


    Jiang Muran.


    Bai ling''er.


    These three people are the target of Gulian city tonight.


    A good move is to build a plank road in the open and cross the old warehouse secretly.


    Li Nanfang put all his energy into Yang Xiao''s body. He could not take other women into consideration. Once he was defeated by Gu Liancheng, he would not have enough medicine to eat.


    To understand this, Li NanFang''s back has been soaked in cold sweat.


    Almost subconsciously, he took out his mobile phone and immediately called Jing Hongming.


    Call through.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, the ten uncle of Jinghong on the opposite side took the lead in opening his mouth: "take care of Yang Xiao. Don''t worry about other things. We have our own arrangements. Let Sun Yu around you tell me where huayeshen is now. "


    Is Jinghong''s life a prophecy?


    How did he know Sun Yu was here?Li Nanfang takes the skill of Jinghong Shishu, looks up to Sun Yu and asks about the position of Huaye God.


    Sun Yu did not dare to hesitate and said in a hurry: "there is a Sanmao hot spring manor in the western suburb of the Pearl."


    Voice down, you can hear the other end of the phone Jinghong life answer: "good, I know."


    The call is over.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time. Besides a bitter smile, he could not make any other expression.


    In his more than 20 years of life, the only people he admired most were the birdmen of Longteng.


    They don''t come to the world. It''s like they didn''t arrange it.


    It''s right to think about it.


    Gu Liancheng wanted to pave the way for his future better life. How could the four birdmen of Longteng not expect to make preparations in advance to block all the outlets of this guy.


    In fact, as early as in the valley of flame rebellion, Jing Hongming and others have begun to plan.


    At first, they want to learn from Yang Xiao that ordinary people enter the valley of flame.


    It''s a pity.


    The great Xuanyuan king can not be changed, outsiders can not enter the rules there.


    As a result, Longteng four birdmen can only bet on Li Nanfang.


    This is what happened. Previously, Captain Gong Jian sent a message to Li Nanfang, asking if he would like to kill the valley of flame alone.


    Li Nanfang agreed.


    Then, Jing Hong Ming, they must guarantee that this guy''s own advantages will not change.


    The safety of the six paper man girls has become the top priority.


    In the light or in the dark, there are already many masters of the supreme Security Bureau, who mingle with six women.


    Gu Liancheng did not have the energy to take into account, were arranged by Jinghong life to hand, such a defense work, who can crack?


    By this afternoon, the alert top security bureau agents found many dangerous faces near Longcheng City, Jiang Muran and bailing''er, and the news was reported to Jing Hongming.


    Then --


    there is no need for Li Nanfang to worry more.


    Hu Mie Tang, Qin Yuguan and Xie Qingshang, the three big birds, went to the battle in person. There were also old men and Fang elders of the beggars'' sect who helped them. If they could not protect the three women, they would commit suicide by wiping their necks.


    No matter how much Gu Liancheng calculated, his plan had long been seen through.


    The most troublesome problem for this elder Gu Er is that his chips, which he was hard to find, flew away again.


    Just under the order, let Gu Tong take care of Sun Yu around the God of flower night.


    As a result, when Gu Tong went to the place where Hua yeshen was under house arrest, she suddenly found that the person her father valued so much had disappeared.


    Who can blame for this?


    It can only be blamed that Gu Liancheng was attracted by the world cup and failed to tell his subordinates in advance to take care of the people around him.


    We all know the importance of the flower night God, and it is absolutely full of effort to take care of their new king.


    As for Sun Yu and Secretary Bai.


    Two unimportant women, who will pay more attention to them.


    No one even noticed when the two women left the manor.


    Gu Tong was so angry that he scolded several wastes and immediately arranged for someone to track down Sun Yu.


    In the end, people from outside came back with news that Sun Yu had gone to the Pearl general hospital and was taken away by the military.


    Until then, Gu Tong realized the seriousness of the problem.


    She was busy reporting the problem to her father.


    You say, it''s bad luck.


    Gulian city has just bought more than 200000 football lottery tickets to bet Colombia''s victory over Toyo.


    In the end, the Japanese devils won.


    After losing hundreds of thousands of people, even the key figures he valued were lost. What''s more, all their action plans would be exposed together.


    Gu Liancheng was so angry that he smashed the TV on the spot.


    "Fool!


    Rubbish!


    What else can you expect from you?


    Don''t stand still. Move ahead.


    Before I see them in the morning, I''m told not to get in the way of all the women.


    Take the night God and let''s go


    For more than 30 years, Gu Tong is the first time to see his father so angry.


    Scared to fart, she quickly issued orders, arranged vehicles, and her father, straight to the Pearl general hospital.


    Gu Liancheng would not do it himself.


    He only does the most important work -- confirming Yang Xiao''s life and death.


    When the car came to the vicinity of the Pearl general hospital, feeling the strange quiet around, Gu Liancheng''s angry mood also calmed down with it.


    There''s no need to be so angry.


    It''s just that a Sun Yu ran away.


    Keep that person, originally is for disgusting the dark disaster star uses, cannot play the bigger use.What''s more, after he arranged for his men to kill the "paper man", the dark disaster star had no conditions to enter the flame Valley again. Whether Sun Yu changed or not didn''t matter.


    It was a little better for him to understand.


    Turning around to look at her daughter, who even shakes her hand when driving, she regrets that she was too strict just now, so she wants to say two words of comfort.


    Who knows, words did not say, suddenly saw a motorcycle, from one side of their car speeding by.


    Being overtaken is not a big deal.


    But the motorcyclist, following the open window, threw something in?


    Gu Liancheng was stunned.


    The next second, thick white smoke filled the car.


    "Tear gas, get out of the car!"


    Gu Tong, who drives a car, knows more about modern weapons than her father. He slams on the brake, stops, opens the door and rushes out.


    In the back seat, there are Hua yeshen and two experts who specially take care of her.


    Three people reaction slightly slow half beat, immediately was stimulated by strong smoke, make breathing difficult, lost the normal movement ability.


    At the same time, lights were on both sides of the road.


    Gu Tongmeng jumped out of the car and looked up.


    What a familiar scene.


    The last time Jinghong was caught by Jinghong life, it was just like this. How long has history been repeated.


    In the face of countless muzzle, Gu Tong raised his hands obediently.


    At the same time, several soldiers quickly stepped forward and pulled the three people in the back seat out of the car.


    Jing Hongming''s eyes are always staring at the smoky car, watching the whole car from inside to outside.


    Finally, it gave him the last answer he wanted to hear: "report, no one."


    "No one?"


    Jing Hongming frowns deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Ancient Liancheng''s ability to escape is a miracle.


    The first time is a car full of grenades explosion, did not leave him, but let him escape under the eyes of Jinghong life.


    The second time it was like this, still no one can see how he left.


    Jing Hongming began to doubt herself.


    As a myth above the legend, dragon Teng is the top figure in December.


    He fell over twice in the same pit.


    Unforgivable!


    "Look for it, turn the whole Pearl upside down, and find out Gulian city for me!"


    Director Jing Hong is really angry.


    However, no one can guarantee the final result.


    On the whole, the military won the battle against the traitors in the valley of flame.


    Before and after the two operations, Gulian city from the valley of fire brought out of the power to wipe out.


    Catch Gu Tong again.


    Successfully saved the flower night God.


    Protect the paper man in the Pearl.


    All this saved Li Nanfang from worries.


    Only by letting that guy have no worries can he treat Yang Xiao with peace of mind.


    Pearl general hospital, top floor ward.


    When Li Nan Nan came back here, Yang Xiao was still in a coma, and this time it was particularly long.


    Everything in the dream is also incomparable chaos.


    Yang Xiao only remembers that she walked for a long time in the thick fog filled night, and there was a dark shadow in front of her, holding her hand, leading her forward.


    She tried to catch up and see who the man was.


    But no matter how fast the pace, can only see the other side''s back.


    The only thing that reassured her was that she held her hand, which was generous, powerful and full of warmth.


    All of a sudden, from behind came the sound of trampling, turned around to look at the past, two zombie like monsters, jumping to track over.


    Look at the costumes of the two monsters. It should be the legendary black and white impermanence.


    With a cold smile, Yang Xiao didn''t take the God of death in Chinese legend seriously. He shook his hand and dared to compete with the God of death.


    But the people who held her in front of her did not give her such a chance.


    The speed of the other side suddenly speeds up, pulling her to run forward.


    The wind blew up.


    Yang Xiao found that she is no longer the omnipotent Xuanyuan king, light like Xuan paper, shaking with the wind.


    Just feel the power of the wind a little bit more, her whole body will be torn to pieces.


    For the first time in her life, a deep sense of fear enveloped her completely.


    Especially in the moment of looking back, she found that black and white impermanence was getting closer to her, and she realized that some things could not be changed by human beings.


    Am I really going to die?


    Yang Xiao asked himself.


    It was at the moment of this idea that a white silk darted from behind and entangled her feet.


    The forward steps stopped.


    The man in front of her grabbed her hands, and the black and white Impermanence in the back pulled the white Ling, which was going to take her to the abyss of death.


    When was the great Xuanyuan king used as a prop for tug of war?


    Yang Xiao is angry in his heart and just wants to get rid of both sides and control himself.


    But as a result, she had no strength and could only be at the mercy of others.


    The two sides did not pull for long.


    Obviously, you can feel that the man in front is not the opponent of black and white impermanence. Yang Xiao is dragged by Bai Ling, getting closer and closer to the endless darkness behind.


    There, it must be the end of life.


    "Give up, there is no need to struggle, this is my life!"


    When Yang Xiao realized that a person could not change his fate, he gave up the useless struggle and yelled at the man in front of him: "let me go. If you don''t let me go, you will also be taken away."


    She cared for others once in a rare way.


    Then --


    the man in front really let go.


    Yang Xiao was confused at that time.


    Let you let go, you let go, even hesitated?


    In the TV series, it is men and women who struggle and bite for a long time before they are separated.


    Don''t you think you''re doing it rashly?


    At the moment of stupidity, black-and-white impermanence pulls Yang Xiao, who looks like a piece of white paper, and quickly withdraws. He can grasp her arm as long as he reaches out.


    All of a sudden, the man ahead turned around.


    The way into the dark figure disappeared, presented in front of Yang Xiao is a pair of scarlet eyes.


    The soaring dragon chant broke out.


    The black dragon swept through the wind, broke through the darkness, and came.


    The dragon head will set up Yang Xiao, sharp shrouds tear white collars, the huge dragon power shakes back black and white impermanence.


    All the darkness is broken.Yang Xiao sat on the dragon head and saw the blue sky and gorgeous clouds.


    She finally knew who would never give up her.


    Li Nanfang!


    It was Li Nanfang who saved her life.


    Her heart is full of moving, silently bow head, just want to have a good look at this black dragon that saved her at the critical moment.


    Who knows, she bowed her head, the black dragon also along with lowered the high head.


    Losing her support, she suddenly fell from high altitude.


    In the cry of surprise, Yang Xiao opened his eyes and gasped heavily.


    "I, am I not dead yet?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t let you die. Who dares to say you can''t live!"


    All right.


    Although every time I wake up, I hear some scum''s voice.


    But I don''t feel bored at all.


    Yang Xiao completely relaxed, slowly lying on the bed, can not help but turn to look at the side.


    People say that there is a huge gap between dream and reality.


    This is not a casual remark.


    In the dream, Li Nanfang is a black dragon who can shake back the God of death, but in reality he is a black eye socket.


    Li Nanfang, beside the hospital bed, has two big black circles under his eyes, and his face is full of grievances. He has become a fine giant panda. Or that kind of food is not enough to wear warm national treasure, how poor to have how poor.


    "Li Nanfang, how did you become like this?"


    "Yang Xiao, do you want to ask? I''ve been trying to cure you for so many days. If it doesn''t change, it''s a ghost. I said you can''t sleep a little longer when you sleep. You just close your eyes for more than an hour and then open them. You''re very interrupting my treatment thought! "


    Li Nanfang curled his mouth and complained, but Yang Xiao was very angry.


    The king is all dying people. You scum can''t say something intimate, can''t you care about people like in your dream?


    She really wanted to jump out of bed and pack Li Nanfang into a sock.


    It''s a pity.


    She had no strength to get out of bed.


    Inexplicable sense of sleepiness again surged into my heart. When my eyes closed, I only saw the clock on the opposite wall. The time was 3:10.


    It''s too early to die.


    That''s good. That''s good.


    Yang Xiaoman thinks that his life will be over for several hours.


    But why fall into a deep sleep, immediately feel their own vitality is disappearing?


    She could clearly feel that her soul began to float from Baihui cave on top of her head.


    She doesn''t want to die yet.


    Even if she had to die, she would meet many people before she died.


    She hasn''t seen the elder who brought her up.


    Life more than 20 years, the elder is like a father, taking care of her everything, but she never said "thank you" to the elder.


    She had some regrets.


    I regret that I begged the elder to let her out of the valley.


    If it was not for going out of the valley of flame, she would not have met Li Nanfang in advance, nor would she fall in love with that scum.


    If she didn''t fall in love with him, she could pull the scum to the statue of emperor Xuanyuan without scruple.


    She''s the sinner in the valley of flame.


    It was her willful will that made the valley of flame fall apart and the elder became homeless.


    The thousand year heritage of flame valley will be cut off from her.


    Even if she died, she had no face to face the emperor Xuanyuan who had been waiting for the restoration of the Sui empire.


    Regret.


    But I don''t regret it.


    She believed that even if she did not wait for the dark star, any other generation of Xuanyuan king would fall in love with that scum hopelessly if she met Li Nanfang.


    It''s hard to say exactly what it feels like.


    Li NanFang''s body seems to have a special attraction, enough to make her give up everything.


    Maybe that''s the right choice.


    Yang Xiao saw her own out of body soul, she flew from the ward of Pearl general hospital.


    She wanted to have a last look at Li Nanfang.


    But he couldn''t be found.


    The only feeling is that there is a special traction, ready to take her to the distant west Kunlun.


    It seems that the legend is right.


    The final destination of Xuanyuan king can only be strong black dragon!


    It''s the black dragon again.


    If there is a substance like sudden appearance, swam into her body.


    However, why is this black dragon different at the moment? Clearly, it should be with endless violent atmosphere. After penetrating into the sea of her elixir field, it has brought a warm aura of heaven and earth.


    With the transmission of endless aura, it has become a stagnant pool of Qi sea and elixir field, and instantly regains its vitality.


    Yang Xiao can feel it clearly.Every cell in her body, every nerve, was in a flash of joy.


    The soul returns to the orifices, the heart starts and the consciousness returns.


    She opened her eyes --


    "I knew I wasn''t dead yet."


    Yang Xiao murmured to himself, completely unable to say what kind of mood it is to come back from the dead.


    She could only hear Li Nan''s smile: "dear Lord Xuanyuan, how can you be so self-conscious this time?"


    Damn Li Nanfang!


    Why suddenly think this guy is so annoying.


    Yang Xiao closed his eyes and sighed helplessly: "Li Nanfang, I''m tired. Don''t bother about it any more, and let me be relieved in peace of mind. "


    "Let''s go. It''s only 5:00 p.m. and it''s not dark. It''s too early for you to die. I didn''t give up. If you dare to give up and die here, I will whip your corpse. I just don''t know what it''s like to have the corpse of King Xuanyuan. I haven''t done that to a dead woman in my life. "


    Li NanFang''s tone is extremely obscene.


    Yang Xiao was so angry that he trembled. He really thought of slapping the scum in the face.


    Well, she didn''t have the strength to sit up, not even to talk.


    The only feeling is - the time is wrong.


    She had been sleeping for a long time. Why did time go so slowly and it was not dark?


    "Li Nanfang, don''t lie to me. I have a keen sense of time."


    "I lied to you? Is it necessary for me to deceive you with such things? I don''t believe you to see for yourself


    Li Nanfang said, raising his hand to the clock on the wall.


    It''s exactly five o''clock sharp.


    It seems that the simple clock can not let Yang Xiao believe that he has stepped to the window, stretched out his hand to open the closed curtain.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines into the ward.


    The noise of the outside world, faintly in the ear.


    Yang Xiao was stunned.


    It was not dark, but she had already felt the change from female to male.


    How many years will not be wrong induction, this time does not work?


    Li Nanfang, as if he had guessed her idea, returned to the hospital bed and raised her hair.


    "You see, your hair is black."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes widened, and he wanted to grasp the wisp of hair and study it carefully.


    But her hands couldn''t be lifted.


    Wait for your eyes to move away from your hair.


    I don''t know when, Li Nanfang has brought a mirror to present in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    When Li Nanfang brings a mirror, Yang Xiao can clearly see the face of a haggard woman in the mirror.


    Yes, that''s her.


    It''s really slowing down.


    The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled into the ward, plating the whole room with a layer of golden red.


    Yang Xiao is holding his neck, or can''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Although in sleep, people will lose the concept of the passage of time.


    But under normal circumstances, it should be only a short sleep, then the past for a long time.


    Why do you feel like you''ve been sleeping for a long time when you get here?


    Even if her sense of time is misplaced, her own change should not be a problem.


    Yang Xiao couldn''t think of it.


    Li Nanfang didn''t give her the chance to think about it either. He stretched out his hand to cover her eyes and whispered, "Yang Xiao, don''t hold your neck up. If you want to sleep, you can sleep a little more."


    "Well, I''ll sleep a little more. I remember waking me up after dark. I felt that my body recovered some strength, enough to block those people in Gulian city. "


    "Well, I see. Go to bed."


    Li Nanfang, like coaxing a child, urged Yang Xiao to go to bed.


    Elder Yang Su wants to see her too.


    But these words could not be said, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    When dreams become a habit, no one will feel how magical dreams are.


    Yang Xiao''s first reaction when he stood on the top of the high mountain in West Kunlun was a dream.


    Everything is fake.


    In front of her, there was a burning fire.


    Surrounded by countless ancient soldiers in golden armour, all eyes are fixed on her.


    It was a scene she had never met.


    But, in a flash, she could understand the origin of the scene.


    Tang Zhenguan four years.


    Princess Yicheng was captured by Tang General Li Jing and died in the fire.


    After the fire was extinguished, Princess Yicheng left a relic and buried it on the grassland. After ninety-one days, the sun was shining high at noon, but there was a thunderbolt.


    Green smoke, beautiful life, is called Xuanyuan king.


    The fire in front of her was the flame of Princess Yicheng''s death.


    As the king of Xuanyuan, to die under such circumstances is also the most reasonable destination.


    It seems that this time is really going to die.


    Yang Xiao does not have any sadness, she just subconsciously looks back, wants to see the mountain, that gave birth to her raised her flame valley.


    Who knows, this turn back, saw unexpectedly is the vast ocean.


    Why is the sea behind the mountain in West Kunlun?


    Yang Xiao is startled and turns his head again, trying to confirm her position.


    As a result, when I looked back, there was no fire in front of me, and there were no countless gold clad soldiers. There was only Li Nanan''s disgusting scum face.


    She opened her mouth to say something.


    Unfortunately, the words did not export, Li Nanfang suddenly reached out and pushed her back.


    The endless sea water was submerged in an instant.


    Yang Xiao wakes up from his dream again.


    "Li Nanfang, I can''t stand it. What do you mean by pushing me into the sea every time?"


    Yang Xiao is afraid of water, which is known to all.


    But Li Nanfang has to throw him into the sea. Can it not make people angry.


    A roar of momentum.


    In return, Li Nan Nan responded innocently: "Yang Xiao, are you still reasonable? When did I push you into the sea?"


    "You, you, I don''t want to talk to you. If Gulian city has come, the time should have come. "


    Yang Xiao said, reaching out to lift the quilt, thinking of getting out of bed.


    This scene, startled Li Nanfang to tremble all over, quick hand, and then forced her back.


    "Yang Xiao, don''t get excited. It''s not until eight o''clock. It''s not long after dark. Gu Liancheng won''t come so soon. You can sleep a little longer


    "I don''t, no --"


    Yang Xiao wants to say that she has had enough sleep.


    She also felt that she was full of energy this time, but she didn''t know why. A numb feeling spread all over her body, and then she was tired. She closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    This sleep, really sleep a dark day.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xiao did not have any dreams.


    I thought that I would sleep until the end of time, but I felt that someone was pricking her finger with something sharp, which made her open her eyes at that time.


    Probe a look, it is clear that Li Nanfang is using a silver needle to stab her finger belly.


    "Li Nanfang, what are you doing?"


    Yang Xiao was surprised and asked.


    Li Nanfang suddenly looked up and said, "ah? Yang Xiao, you are awake. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you. I tell you, I''ve just developed a new treatment called pain therapy. As long as the stimulation to the rest of your body exceeds your previous pain, you will never feel sick again"What do you mean?"


    "It''s a thorn in your finger that hurts. Then I''ll cut off your whole hand, and your fingers won''t hurt


    Damn scum. What the hell is that.


    Yang Xiao is really angry with him.


    "Li Nanfang, are you sick? Do you treat people like this, or treat your brain?"


    She sat up straight and glared at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang looked at her with wide eyes.


    The atmosphere in the ward was very strange.


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to think too much. His eyes shifted from Li Nanfang and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 9:10.


    It''s late at night, it''s not a lot.


    Yang Xiao was surprised: "Li Nanfang, has Gu Liancheng come yet? Why is it so quiet outside? Are you ready to save Hua yeshen in one fell swoop? "


    "Well, this, that, Gulian city is suspicious. Maybe he won''t show up until the last moment. Why don''t you go to sleep and I''ll call you up when he comes? "


    "Still sleeping? What if I go to sleep, what if I die? "


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. Yang Xiao, you can sleep well. I will wake you up before you die. "


    The conversation between the two people is very strange.


    No one in this world will think that he will sleep to death, and who can be sure that before he dies, he can wake people up.


    But the two in the ward didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Yang Xiao snorted coldly, pulled up the quilt and lay down.


    "Well, I''ll sleep a little longer. An hour at most, Li Nanfang, you must wake me up. "


    "Yes, yes. You just have to remember that you can''t die if Gulian city doesn''t come. "


    "Nonsense, you need to teach me such things."


    Yang Xiao closed his eyes.


    I just want to build up strength and prepare for the coming fierce war.


    But the more you want to sleep, the more you can''t sleep. The whole person is tossing and turning in bed, sighing.


    Which has what terminally ill appearance, clearly looks like a naughty child who does not like to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Yang Xiao felt that he had gone to sleep. He opened his eyes quickly and asked in an urgent voice, "Li Nanfang, what time is it? Has Gulian city come? "


    "Yang Xiao, are you bored. It''s still early, so you can''t sleep more. "


    The development of the situation is really strange.


    Before the time, Li Nanfang has been shouting not to let Yang Xiao sleep, for fear that she will not wake up.


    But Yang Xiao only with a kind of disheartened appearance, closed eyes to sleep.


    Now.


    The opposite is true.


    Yang Xiao can''t sleep, but Li Nanfang has been urging her to sleep for a while.


    Yang Xiao also wanted to argue a few words, but Li Nanfang suddenly took a large syringe and injected some medicine into the hanging bottle beside the bed.


    "Yang Xiao, I have developed a new drug to see if it can have an effect on your disease.


    The effect may be stronger than you think.


    I''ll give you a general anesthesia first.


    After anesthesia, you won''t feel any pain.


    Oh, by the way, don''t worry.


    When I treat you, I will never strip your whole body for treatment.


    Li Nanfang is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    I''m a gentleman, you know


    Li Nanfang is a gentleman?


    Is there any more ridiculous joke in the world.


    Yang Xiao was infuriated and just wanted to do something to stop Li Nanfang.


    However, the next moment, it is a sense of crispy hemp spread throughout the body.


    She fell into a deep sleep without making a sound.


    Yang Xiao really lost the concept of time.


    All she knew was that when she opened her eyes again, the whole ward was extremely quiet.


    The curtain of the window was pulled to death, and there was not a trace of light outside. The dim yellow light on the roof shone down, giving people the illusion of being quiet at night.


    It seems that time is running out.


    Maybe every minute and second that follows may become the last moment of life.


    A time sad from the heart, Yang Xiao subconsciously turned to look around.


    Li Nanfang was lying on the edge of the hospital bed. I didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping man, her heart inexplicably rose a warm current.


    He should be really tired.


    So long sleepless, just to find a way to cure her, but ultimately still can not change the fate of the arrangement.


    "Will he be sad when I die?"


    Yang Xiao sighed slightly and turned to find something to cover Li NanFang''s body.Her eyes deviated and accidentally fell on the clock on the wall.


    It''s already 11 o''clock!


    There are more important things to do.


    Yang Xiao couldn''t care about anything else, so he reached out and pushed Li Nanfang.


    With this push, the guy opened his eyes and jumped to his feet.


    "Ah, what time is it? Why am I asleep? Is Yang Xiao dead, but I haven''t attended her funeral yet. "


    Li Nanfang is OK if he doesn''t speak.


    This open mouth, let Yang Xiao to his good impression vanish.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you mean, you just want me to die?"


    Hearing this question, Li Nanfang turned his head and saw the living Yang Xiao. He took a breath and then showed a rather innocent expression and said, "it''s not that I want you to die. It''s me. I''ve given up. You really can''t cure this broken disease. "


    "You, you, you --"


    Yang Xiao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    On second thought, he should not blame Li Nanfang.


    He has paid so much for her and gave up at the last minute, which is really good enough.


    "Go and call the elder. And Li Sujin, by the way. I want to see them again before I die. "


    Yang Xiao covered his forehead with a sigh, half leaning on his head and gently waving his hand.


    Li NanFang''s mouth is slightly cocked up, showing a faint smile, turned to the past, opened the door of the sick room.


    "Come in, all of you."


    With his words, the elder, you Qingmei, Liu Chengji, Zhan Xingshen, and even the old man, Jing Hongming, Jiang Muran, and so on, more than a dozen people crowded into the room, filling the whole ward instantly.


    Yang Xiao looked up and saw these familiar faces. His inner emotions were complicated. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Who knows --


    "wait!"


    Li Nanfang yelled and stopped Yang Xiao from making his last words.


    He walked quickly to the window and opened the curtain.


    The next moment, the sun shines all over the room.


    Yang Xiao looked out of the window at the clear sky, completely lost the ability to think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    The moment when the thick shading curtain was opened and the sun was all over the room.


    Yang Xiao is really stupid.


    This is not a little bit close to the appearance of midnight, does the heaven have a premonition that Xuanyuan king is going to die, even heaven and earth have changed color with her?


    She turned back with difficulty and looked at the people in the room.


    Clearly can see all people''s faces, with suppressed smile.


    When people came here, they didn''t say goodbye to her.


    But to greet the new life with her with concern and encouragement.


    "Yang Xiao, tell you the truth. You can''t be dead, because -- your time is over. "


    Li Nanfang spoke and walked back.


    Raise your hand and present your mobile phone in front of Yang Xiao.


    The time points to 11 o''clock, yes, but the date is not the day in her mind.


    On the sixth day of the third month of the lunar calendar, it is eleven o''clock in the morning.


    Xuanyuan king, who should have died at the time of Sanzi in early March, came alive three days later.


    Yang Xiao suddenly reached out to grab the beautiful hair behind her head and saw the long black and beautiful hair. She felt very good!


    Without help, she could get out of bed.


    No one motioned to her, she could also pick up the dressing mirror by the window and see the gorgeous red faced beauty inside.


    In this situation, who dares to say that she is going to die.


    Li Nanfang succeeded.


    This is the ultimate treatment he used to cure Yang Xiao - time therapy.


    From 12:00 noon on the third day of March, Li Nanfang carried out this special treatment process. With the clock hanging on the wall, Yang Xiao had been given a kind of time illusion.


    At that time, Yang Xiao woke up for the first time and saw that 12:35 was a fake.


    As a matter of fact, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon that day.


    The time on the watch was manipulated by Li Nanfang, and the scenery outside the window was transformed from the scenery expanded by photos.


    The second time she fell asleep, that is, the time when Yang Xiao dreamt that she was born from the coffin, the exact time she woke up was 9:00 p.m.


    But Li Nanfang told her that it was just before 1:00 p.m.


    As for the glare of the sunlight projected out of the window, it is the result of the large searchlights Li Nan asked for.


    At that time, Sun Yu arrived at the Pearl general hospital.


    Action against Gulian city has been launched for a long time.


    When the whole incident ended and Gu Liancheng''s whereabouts were unknown, Yang Xiao was still in a coma.


    The third time, black and white impermanence chased Yang Xiao, which was the most dangerous one.


    At that time, Yang Xiao''s physical condition had reached the extreme. It was Li Nan Nan who tried every means to suppress her physical illness.


    At the moment of 0:00 in the morning, seeing that things could not be done, Li Nanfang suddenly remembered that Yang Xiao had experienced life and death. It was he who pulled her back from the line of death with artificial respiration.


    A kiss without hesitation.


    Only then had the black dragon to turn to rush over, shakes the death god in the dream.


    I woke up at midnight on the third day of March.


    Unknowingly, Yang Xiao passed the death period like this, but she only thought that it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The next time, Yang Xiao dreamt that her soul was out of the body, which was the last time she had dangerous symptoms.


    In just a few minutes.


    Her heart stopped beating again.


    It is Li Nan Nan''s kiss that drives the black dragon to rush into Yang Xiao''s body.


    Maybe the black dragon didn''t want to see Yang Xiao die. While saving people, he also took away a small part of the aura of heaven and earth in Li NanFang''s body.


    Combining the power of heaven and earth, taking advantage of great fortune.


    After two hours of life and death struggle, Yang Xiao finally recovered.


    The clock on the wall, no one touched, just went from three o''clock to five o''clock.


    And the real time is two o''clock in the morning on the third day of March.


    This time, Yang Xiao''s spirit changed dramatically.


    But no one can guarantee that she will continue to live in peace and stability, especially when she has doubts about time, Li Nanfang is even more afraid to be careless.


    The key to time therapy is to make the patients full of hope for life.


    Once Yang Xiao confirmed that the time was false, all that had been done was in vain.


    Fortunately.


    Li Nanfang has been prepared.


    The setting of dusk is used.


    The noise is a recording played by the elder standing in the air outside the window.


    Yang Xiao''s hair was dyed black.


    The most important thing is the mirror.


    At that time, Li Nanfang attracted Yang Xiao''s attention with the help of his hair, and quickly put the mirror frame that had been cut off from the mirror in front of her.


    The man in the mirror is the God of Zhanxing hanging above the hospital bed.All this, together with a small amount of anesthetics and drugs No. 1 injected by Li Nanfang into Yang Xiao''s body.


    It''s real, it''s unreal.


    Even when Xuanyuan king is in good health, he may not be able to detect the abnormality immediately.


    What''s more, she is extremely weak.


    Li Nanfang reached out at the right time to cover Yang Xiao''s eyes and did not give her a chance to think.


    Thus, there was Yang Xiao''s last spontaneous lethargy.


    She slept all day and night.


    We successfully passed through the third day of March. Even though the physical symptoms recurred, they were much weaker than before.


    The fire in the dream and the endless sea behind.


    In fact, it indicates that Li Nanfang and the God of death fight for Yang Xiao''s life.


    The normal time spans to the fourth day of March.


    In Yang Xiao''s consciousness, it was just the night of the second day of March.


    It turns out that her life is not over at all.


    This time, Yang Xiao didn''t want to sleep. She had enough sleep.


    Only Li Nanfang for insurance, just in the infusion of the hanging bottle to add the right amount of anesthetics.


    There is no need to explain the latter.


    How can Yang Xiao, who is sleeping in anesthesia, still dream.


    The stimulation of silver needle is just Li NanFang''s final diagnosis of Yang Xiao''s physical condition.


    When the time came to the sixth day of March, it was finally determined that Yang Xiao would not fall ill no matter whether he fell asleep naturally or forcibly.


    Li Nan convenient at this moment, opened the mystery.


    "Am I really not dead?"


    After listening to Li NanFang''s narration, Yang Xiao sent out such an inquiry even though the facts were in front of him.


    Without waiting for an answer, she opened the quilt and rolled out of bed.


    But as soon as he landed, he collapsed.


    This scene really scared the eyebrows of all the people around.


    "Yang Xiao, that''s enough. This is less than half a month''s time, you have not eaten much, the body is still very weak, move what. Lie down well, take a rest for a while, and then show your Xuanyuan King''s supreme power. "


    Li Nanfang reprimanded him without politeness.


    Step over, reach out and hold Yang Xiao, put the person back on the hospital bed.


    Feeling the touch between the living bodies, Yang Xiao finally believed.


    "Li Nanfang, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, I --"


    bang.


    Li Nanfang did not finish speaking, just put Yang Xiao on the bed, but he fell on the bed.


    We all know that Yang Xiao is weak.


    He didn''t have much difference. He stayed up for more than ten days and was very nervous. Now he was relaxed and didn''t fall asleep.


    The people in the ward, in a hurry, carried Li Nanfang out.


    The miracles that should be witnessed have been witnessed.


    People who have nothing to do with it go away.


    Only a few of the flaming Valley remained to accompany Yang Xiao.


    Old age has been high, tired for such a long time, more old-fashioned, but between the eyebrows overflowing with joy, can not hide.


    Several people in the room were silent for a long time, but the elder was the first to break the silence.


    "King, I can''t tell you what you''re going to be like to survive this disaster."


    "Oh, what else can we deduce. My life has been firmly linked with Li Nanfang. I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded by that scum for the rest of my life. "


    Yang seems helpless.


    However, only she knew how happy she was.


    The elder smile: "the king can have such a destination, also be regarded as the inheritance of King Xuanyuan, draw a complete end.


    However, the old minister still wanted to advise the king.


    If the black dragon is not successful, there will be hidden dangers in your body.


    Even if the black dragon has become, it is still unknown whether it is a good thing or not.


    Besides, you should remember what it means to the king Xuanyuan that the March 1 holiday on the first day of March


    Last question from the elder.


    All the people in the room frowned slightly.


    No way, Yang Xiao is alive, but her body has not changed.


    Day woman night man''s curse still exists.


    She still can''t get too close to Li Nanfang.


    At the time of passion, his heart burst and died. The things stipulated by Emperor Xuanyuan have not been solved.


    What''s more, the physiological period of normal women can only be found on the third day of March every year, and this setting is still there.


    It was the third day of March, not the end.


    It just means that Yang Xiao still has a month of weakness.


    "Elder, you should have made arrangements. Come on, I''ll listen to you this time. "


    Yang Xiao said a word lightly.The elder''s brow slightly extended: "thank you, king. After discussing with elder you and others, the old minister also sought the opinions of Jing Hongming and 800 people. He suggested that the king go to a stable place for a temporary rest. Do you think 800 is OK


    "Eight hundred?"


    Yang Xiao laughed and was quite happy: "OK, let''s go to 800. I''ve wanted to go there for a long time, and that''s exactly what I want


    Her promise also made the rest of the house happy.


    "Now that the king has agreed, the old minister is here to wish the king all the best. Elder you and elder Liu, as well as Zhanxing God, will also stay with the king for a temporary residence of 800, and there is a mutual care between them. Moreover, the 800 people also expressed their welcome to the king. "


    The elder once again bowed his hands to express his congratulations.


    But how could Yang Xiao not recognize the implication of his words.


    "Elder, are you not going to 800 with us


    "Old minister, old minister is not suitable to go there."


    The elder''s expression was a little cramped.


    Yang Xiao was silent for a moment and gently nodded his head: "I understand."


    "King Xie."


    With the big elder''s thanks, the atmosphere in the room has become a little strange. Since everything has been arranged, what else can we talk about?


    "By the way, what about Gulian city?"


    Yang Xiao suddenly remembered the man who was almost ignored by her.


    But the elder, they looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    Where is Gulian city?


    Even the omnipotent chief of the supreme Security Bureau, Jing Hongming, did not know.


    In recent days, I have searched all over the Pearl, but I can''t find the elder Gu Er, who has strong escape skills.


    This makes everyone think that he has left the Pearl.


    But what about the facts?


    pearl, Indus cottage villas, six rows of six villas.


    Gu Liancheng is sitting on the sofa in the living room with a cup of tea.


    Opposite him, someone is talking with his mobile phone in his hand.


    A moment later.


    "Elder Gu, let me tell you a definite news that Yang Xiao is not dead."


    "I''ve already guessed it."


    Gu Liancheng sighed and was disappointed.


    "Unfortunately for you, but for me, it''s absolutely great news."


    The man on the opposite side looked up and laughed. He turned around and saw a familiar face -- Yue Qingke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    Yu wenhuaji, the rebel leader in the late Sui Dynasty.


    His father is very good.


    Yu Wenshu, a close friend of Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty, supported Yang Guang as a loyal minister and good general of the crown prince.


    Li Nanfang had dreamt back to 800 and entered the nine storey tower of the Imperial Valley. He saw the statue of Yu Wenshu on the second floor.


    In the early Sui Dynasty, Yu Wen was described as a general of Zuowei.


    His eldest son, Yu wenhuaji, relied on his father who was a senior official. He acted recklessly and disobeyed the law. He often led his servants to ride high horses, carry bows and bullets, and gallop on Chang''an Road. Therefore, the people in the city called him "petty childe".


    When Yang Guang was the crown prince, Yu wenhuaji was the Palace Guard officer. When he went in and out of Yang Guang''s inner palace, they were very close.


    Later, Yu wenhuaji was promoted to the crown prince''s servant. In a word, he was the prince''s intimate younger brother, and he had a closer relationship with Yang Guang.


    After Emperor Yangdi ascended the throne, Yu wenhuaji was promoted again.


    This time, he didn''t have to rely on his father. He directly relied on his old friendship with emperor Yangguang of the Sui Dynasty. He was even more greedy and reckless.


    In the early years of Sui Daye, Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty drove to Yulin. Yuwenhuaji and his younger brother Zhiji violated the ban and did business with Turks.


    Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was furious when he knew about it.


    Yu Wenhua and his two brothers were imprisoned for several months, and even ordered to be killed when they returned to the capital.


    Fortunately, Yu wenzhiji''s daughter-in-law, namely, Yang Guang''s eldest daughter, Princess Nanyang, pleaded with each other, sparing them from death and giving them to Yu Wenshu as slaves.


    In this world, no son is a slave to Laozi.


    Obviously, it is for a reason to give Yu wenhuaji a break.


    It can be seen that at that time, Yang Guang was very fond of Xinyu culture.


    After the death of yuwenshu, Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty began to love Yu wenhuaji and made him a general.


    The relationship between the two people, iron to say nothing.


    Who knows, after the development of the matter, it should be such a sentence - for brothers, brothers for women.


    At the end of the Sui Dynasty, warlords fought together and people''s grievances were boiling.


    Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty visited Jiangdu by dragon boat when Li Mi, the leader of Wagang village army, occupied Luokou, cutting off the emperor''s journey to the West.


    Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty stayed in Jiangdu.


    There are so many beautiful women and wine in Jiangnan. Who is in the mood to go to Chang''an in Shaanxi Province.


    Yang Guang is happy.


    However, most of the Xiaoguo guards driven by the emperor were from Guanzhong, Northwest China. They had lived abroad for a long time and were eager to return home. Seeing that Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty did not want to return to the West and stayed in Jiangdong for a long time, people became more and more upset, so they planned to rebel against the emperor and return to the West.


    Wu Binlang put Sima Dekan under the command of more than ten thousand Xiaoguo troops, and was stationed in Jiangdu City, directly responsible for the security of the emperor.


    When he learned that Sergeant Xiaoguo was plotting to flee, he secretly contacted some people, intending to raise a rebellion through the soldier''s heart like an arrow.


    At this time, they had no ambition to kill the emperor and rebel.


    That is, I just want to rob some property, then gang up and return to Guanzhong in the West.


    Yu wenzhiji, who had always been rebellious, was very happy when he heard this news. He went to see Sima degan and urged him to give up the idea of making a little fuss. Instead, he should take advantage of the great opportunity of chaos, rebellion against the Sui Dynasty and the elite forbidden army to do something to capture the world.


    Sima degan, who has no backbone, listens to what others say.


    He thinks that yuwenzhiji''s words are very reasonable. He nods his head in a hurry.


    But rebellion is a big thing. There must be a leader.


    Several people discussed for a long time, but there was no result.


    In the end, Yu Wenzhi and a slap on the table made a decision.


    Don''t discuss it. Can such a good thing as rebellion fall on other people? Instead of choosing others, take my brother Yu Wenhua Ji as the leader.


    After all things are plotted properly, these talents will inform yuwenhuaji of the conspiracy.


    Although Yu Wenhua Ji is usually arrogant and domineering, he is blunt, cowardly, incompetent and timid. He bullies several ordinary people. He is easy to catch.


    You made him rebel against Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty?


    When Yu Wenhua heard this kind of rebellion, his face suddenly changed and he was in a cold sweat. It took a long time to stabilize his mind.


    After that, Yang Yuguang only wanted to be flexible.


    He had long coveted empress Xiao for a long time.


    If you kill Xiao Guang again!


    For the sake of women, those old bullshit brotherhood, all go to hell.


    Yuwenhuaji promised to come down at that time, and he did it.


    Daye 14 years, March 10 night.


    Sima de led Xiaoguo army into Xuanwu Gate and killed Emperor Yangdi''s palace. The commander-in-chief of the rebel army went straight into the palace to search for Emperor Yangdi.


    Yang Guang has not many people to protect him, so he is arrested.Yu wenhuaji ordered the Emperor Yangdi to be hanged.


    Yang Guang, an outstanding young man of Sui Dynasty, died like this.


    Yu wenhuaji succeeded in seizing empress Xiao, supporting Yang Guang''s nephew Yang Hao as emperor, and then ordered the army to return to Guanzhong in the West.


    As I said, Yuwen Huaji is an idiot.


    He did not think about the reason why Yang Guang, an emperor of such a generation, fought in Koryo in the West and Turks in the East. He was invincible and invincible. He did not dare to return to Guanzhong after such a big event.


    It''s not because I can''t go back.


    With yuwenhua and that skill, can you do something that Yang Guang can''t do?


    You''re kidding!


    When they arrived in Xuzhou, they met with the obstruction of Wagang village. Because of the lack of water, Yu wenhuaji ordered to plunder 2000 local cattle carts and load the palace ladies'' treasures. His armour weapons also made the soldiers carry on their backs.


    Due to the distance of the road and the lack of people, the officers and men of the three armed forces complained.


    At this time, those who supported him before realized that yuwenhuaji was more hateful than Yang Guang.


    It''s too late to understand.


    Yu Wenhua and early action, killed all the people who have opinions on him.


    Instead of waiting to keep his own position, a large number of soldiers defected.


    Li Mi, who had been observing Yu Wenhua and Wagang village for a long time, took the opportunity to jump out and kill him by surprise.


    From this moment on, yuwenhuaji, who was originally an infinite scenery, went downhill.


    Li Mi''s pursuit could not be stopped. He knew that he was doomed to defeat. Yu Wenhua and he simply broke the jar and killed Yang Hao, the last seedling of the Yang family in the Sui Dynasty. He stood on his own as king, with the name of Xu, and Jianyuan as Tianshou.


    He didn''t know that there was another family of Yangs and a posthumous son. Later, they were all established in the Sui Dynasty.


    There is no need to elaborate on those matters.


    Yu Wenhua and his claim to be emperor did not take long before he began to wander around Henan Province in Shendong province. When he was forced to die, he went to seek shelter in bandit''s nest.


    Finally, he was captured by Dou Jiande, another leader of the uprising army in the late Sui Dynasty, and his head was cut off in public.


    Don''t think it''s over when he''s dead.


    Princess Yicheng, who was in Turkic at that time, hated Yu wenhuaji who killed her brother Yang Guang.


    If you don''t dare to offend the empress Dou, you will be sent to Tujue together.


    Yuwenhuaji''s head was suspended in the Turkic Wang TingZhong.


    Times have changed.


    In a thousand years, it''s gone in the blink of an eye. In the


    pearl tree''s home villa, Yueqing Ke lightly played with the Xuan Yuan clam in his hands. He recalled in his mind that these days, when he slept with jade, he would make a strange dream with Yu Wen Hua as his leading role.


    In his dream, he strangled Li Nanfang with his own hands again and again.


    Light evil smile, appear on the face.


    He never thought that a small Xuanyuan Dang could make him find a certain fate.


    As if everything had been arranged.


    It happened a thousand years ago.


    A thousand years later, it was from Longcheng city that she was pregnant with Li NanFang''s child.


    According to Yue Qingke''s once cowardly character, even if Longcheng City betrayed him, he would not even dare to fart.


    It was only with a sense of man''s shame that he dared to use the highest active service of the Yue family to assassinate Li Nanfang more than a year ago.


    It was that time.


    The highest active service retires and withdraws. He advises Yue Qingke that Li Nanfang is not a person he can afford.


    Yue Qingke is scared.


    Just want to never take care of these things.


    However, when he really saw Li Nanfang, his mentality changed dramatically with one glance.


    At that time, a voice told him.


    Li Nanfang must be killed.


    No matter what, you can''t let that scum survive.


    is it more than a thousand years of resentment?


    Yue Qingke is not sure.


    However, two days ago, in the teahouse outside the Pearl general hospital, when the main characters gathered, after the old man''s advice, they saw the dragon city that happened to appear. Jing Hongming and others seemed to have figured it out.


    But they won''t tell Yue Qingke.


    Yang Xiao, Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong, xuanyuandang, what is the connection between these people and things and Yue Qingke?


    He seemed to be able to figure it out, but he couldn''t get a clue.


    But!


    One thing he''s sure about.


    That is the family secret handed down by the Yue family, which has been clearly mentioned.


    Xuanyuan Dang is the key object to control Xuanyuan king.


    He worked hard, and did not hesitate to fight against jinghongming and others, only to steal xuanyuandang.Now, is it possible to test the power of xuanyuandang, and can we start the scheme he has planned for a long time?


    Therefore, Yang Xiao is still alive, which is great news for Yue Qingke.


    Sharp laughter resounded throughout the villa.


    In the nearby Gulian City, the sound was extremely harsh.


    Elder Gu Er doesn''t mind giving this guy a good time if he doesn''t have the help of Yue Qingke these days to escape the Mancheng hunt.


    He tried to suppress his anger and slowly let out a puff of anger. Then he got up and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Yue, the news that Yang Xiao is still alive has been confirmed, so I don''t need to stay here. I dare to ask Mr. Yue, have you arranged all the retreats you have prepared for me? "


    Yue Qingke stopped the waves and smiles, wiped away the tears in his eyes, gently nodded his head, and said, "don''t worry, elder Gu. Everything about sending you back to flame Valley is arranged properly, and you can leave safely at any time. But don''t forget our agreement. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yue. I can''t forget it.


    Xuanyuan king -- you have to deal with it.


    Li Nanfang will deal with it. "


    With these words, Gu Liancheng turned around and left.


    He didn''t want to stay for a moment. He didn''t want to see Yue Qingke''s face.


    Go back to the valley of flame.


    Gulian city also needs to pacify people''s hearts and take a long-term view.


    Rebelling against the king Xuanyuan is really hard to go.


    As Gu Liancheng left, Yue Qingke got up slowly, held up the Xuanyuan Dang in his hand, gazed for a moment, and gave a kiss to the carved lady statue above.


    Whether everything can develop in the direction he expected depends on how powerful this jade is.


    "Spare the car and go to the Pearl general hospital."


    At Yue Qingke''s command, someone immediately opened the door.


    From this moment on, the young master of the Yue family went out to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    The night scene of the pearl is still very beautiful.


    In particular, a basket of Fried Bun, with two pieces of crabapple cake, and a bowl of crisp tea.


    After eating and drinking enough, lying in bed, blowing the cool night breeze in spring.


    If you take the rest of your life with you.


    That kind of feeling, absolutely is to come to a fairy not to change.


    Yang Xiao has not enjoyed such a quiet night for a long time.


    Beside him lies a lovely Li Sujin, like a carved jade. At the corner of the wall stands a quiet female corpse, Wang Lian.


    This kind of combination is really weird.


    But there''s no way.


    Yang Xiao just a serious illness, just in the weak period of the body, strength even before half less than.


    And the big elder and others are the same as Li Nanfang. They haven''t closed their eyes very well in recent ten days, so they need a rest urgently.


    Therefore, only let this pair of children corpse plus ghost baby combination, accompany Yang Xiao, is also shouldering the responsibility of protecting the king.


    Li Sujin is now separated from her three-year-old child.


    You can''t talk, you can''t run.


    No matter how fast her body grows, her intelligence needs time to accumulate.


    Fortunately, here in the Pearl general hospital, I met another descendant of Lin Kangbai -- Li Nan Nan.


    The two babies with the same blood have been living together day and night for more than ten days, and have produced a change similar to chemical reaction.


    The most obvious is that Li Sujin stopped growing up crazily.


    If you look like a teenager with intelligence of only one month, Yang Xiao will never spoil the child like he is now.


    Wang Lian, the female corpse, has undergone great changes after passing through elder you''s hand.


    The unique skill of chasing corpses in Western Hunan made Wang Lian a special lethal weapon with a certain intelligence and extremely high combat effectiveness.


    She looks like a weak woman.


    But I''m afraid even Li Nanfang will have a headache.


    For ordinary people, with such two freaks around, they are scared to death.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t look bored at all.


    She likes Li Sujin, a child, and Wang Lian. No matter what you do in front of her, she will not have a different idea.


    Everything will be a new beginning.


    Just wait for the scum of Li Nanfang to have a rest, and then he can take the great king to 800 to see the legendary village.


    You can also see Li NanFang''s mother, the legendary gentle woman.


    In the past, is it really an ugly daughter-in-law?


    Ha ha!


    Who dares to say that the great Xuanyuan king is an ugly daughter-in-law.


    According to Li Nanfang, she should be the most kind and gentle woman in the world.


    Well, she should be able to accept that her daughter-in-law is a freak of day and night?


    Yang Xiao is in a state of disorder.


    But with a happy smile.


    It''s a warm and harmonious scene.


    Until --


    a creepy feeling suddenly comes.


    It rose from Yang Xiao''s back and quickly spread to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    It''s scary, it''s more real.


    As if there was something she had never dreamed of, it was approaching her rapidly, and it was possible to pinch her neck, open a big mouth, and tear her to pieces.


    Yang Xiao clenched his teeth and tried to resist this sudden fear.


    But the harder she tried, the stronger the feeling.


    Especially when she came to the window, the inexplicable sense of danger enveloped her even more tightly, making her unable to breathe and unable to breathe. She just wanted to scream and turn around and run.


    How could this happen?


    What happened?


    Yang Xiao stood by the window and did not dare to move.


    She could clearly feel that kind of thing that was full of threats to her, and she heard it in the teahouse opposite the hospital.


    At the same time, there was a "hissing" roar from behind.


    Ghost baby Li Sujin wakes up from her sleep and jumps into her arms. Her big eyes stare at the tea house in the distance, and her back arched up.


    On the other side, the female corpse Wang Lian jumps one step and comes to the bedside as well.


    There is no expression on the faces of the living dead, but the sharp tiger teeth are slightly exposed, which is also full of fear for the things in the tea house in the distance.


    The situation of imminent disaster is gradually taking shape.


    Yang Xiao was calmed down at this time.


    She thought about it.


    She already understood what this sudden sense of crisis was and from whom.


    Yue Zitong!


    More than a year ago, Yang Xiao just left the flaming Valley and went to the Castle Peak. The first person he met was a little aunt.


    Aunt Yue is definitely the kind of existence that anyone who touches her would like to strangle her to death.Yang Xiao, who is uncertain in nature, has been annoyed by Yue Zi Tong for several times, and has long wanted to tear her apart.


    Of course.


    For Li Nanfang, in order to let the black dragon grow normally.


    At that time, Yang Xiao forgives aunt Yue.


    It''s just that death is excused, but living is hard.


    Think of a way to frighten Yue Zitong, the delicate national security agent, into a life that can''t be taken care of by himself. It''s still a fun thing.


    That''s what Yang Xiao thought and did.


    Prepare to sneak into a little aunt''s villa and send out a special "surprise".


    But it didn''t turn out to be too good.


    No matter whether Yang Xiao is from the main entrance, or through the path over the wall, as long as he is close to the place 500 meters away from yuezi Tong''s home, he will have a rather strange sense of horror.


    The feeling was like a rope around her neck.


    The fear of death is so clear.


    She couldn''t stand it.


    Since then, Yang Xiao has been wondering what Yue Zitong''s home has.


    What on earth can make the great Xuanyuan King dare not approach.


    Later, various accidents happened one after another, and the unknown secret was gradually forgotten.


    And at this point, the same feeling reappears.


    Of course, Yang Xiao will relax a little, and he has a reasonable guess in his heart --


    "is Yue Zitong here?"


    Murmuring to herself, she embraces Li Sujin, jumps forward, turns over the window and goes straight to the opposite teahouse.


    Behind, the female corpse Wang Lian jumps forward.


    When he saw the height of the ten story building, he seemed to have a little smart. He retreated silently and walked slowly. He went out of the ward door and took the stairs.


    If it was more than a year ago.


    Yang Xiao did not dare to make fun of his life. He knew that there was a great danger ahead and rushed forward regardless of everything.


    But it''s not the same now.


    She was already in front of the ghost gate. Even the fate of Xuanyuan king failed to bring her life to an end.


    It is impossible for her to be afraid of a simple external crisis.


    More importantly, she knew that the only person who could bring her this crisis was Yue Zitong.


    Recently, Li Nan Nan''s photos can be seen in the news reports all over the world, and he has been labeled as a miracle doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Countless people who don''t know this scum are attracted by their fame.


    But Yue Zitong, the genuine wife of Li Nanfang, saw that her husband had created a world medical miracle. Shouldn''t he come and have a chat?


    Yang Xiao remembers clearly.


    In the Pearl Hotel, she spent seven days alone with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang once complained to her about the contradiction and misunderstanding between him and Yue Zitong.


    Now, I''ve met.


    Yang Xiao only thinks that she can help Li Nanfang solve his problems.


    The great Xuanyuan king, go to appease the arrogant aunt Yue, it''s OK!


    However, the fact is not what Yang Xiao imagined.


    When she really came to the center of the source of the sense of crisis, she did not see a little aunt, but saw a face that was not strange.


    This guy should be Yue Qingke.


    I don''t remember whether Yang Xiao had any positive contact with Yue Qingke before.


    However, she is very clear about the relationship between Yue Qingke and Yue Zitong, and also knows the grudges between this guy and Li Nanfang due to Longcheng city.


    Especially when Li Nanfang lost his memory, Yang Xiao fooled the Bodhisattva man to kill this scum.


    When he arrived in Seoul, he first contacted Yue Qingke.


    Yang Xiao saw all these things.


    So she knew Yue Qingke.


    It is because of this recognition that it is even more difficult to understand why the sense of crisis that only Yue Zitong could bring to her was transferred to Yue Qingke.


    In a private room in the teahouse.


    Yang Xiao, holding Li Sujin in his arms, sat on the window lattice and observed Yue Qingke carefully. He could not see any emotional changes.


    In the private room, Yue Qingke, sitting beside the round table, is also looking at Yang Xiao who suddenly appears at the window.


    It''s just that his heart has been completely shrouded in fear.


    Yue Qingke, who believes he has xuanyuandang, confirms that Yang Xiao is still alive. He comes to Mingzhu general hospital with a strong sense of excitement.


    But when you really come here.


    He suddenly realized that the rhythm was not right.


    We can''t just walk into the hospital and find Yang Xiao''s head directly.


    If you do that.


    Don''t mention seeing Yang Xiao. I''m afraid that if you step into the hospital gate, you''ll be surrounded by the Dragon army next to Li Nanfang. The xuanyuandang, which is hard to get, will be searched every minute.Besides, it''s coming.


    Yue Qingke had a worry.


    Xuanyuandang was able to control Xuanyuan king, which was a secret handed down from the old master of Yue''s family.


    Whether it''s true or not has never been verified.


    If xuanyuandang is useless.


    Then all his efforts are in vain, and it''s easy to take his life into it.


    Yue Qingke hesitated.


    I decided to go to the teahouse opposite the hospital and sit down in a quiet place to think about what to do.


    But in any case he did not expect that his buttocks had just fallen on the teahouse, and a god of killing appeared in front of the window.


    Yang Xiao came so suddenly.


    Yue Qingke is unprepared. He is full of fear. His legs tremble with fear. He can''t even turn around and run away.


    Especially when his bodyguard, carrying a pot of tea, pushed the door, suddenly saw an outsider at the window, subconsciously reached to his waist to draw the gun.


    Did not see what Yang Xiao did.


    The bodyguard''s eyebrow was punctured by a small object and collapsed to the ground.


    The smell of tea and the smell of blood mingled in the private room.


    Inside the room and by the window, they kept silent.


    Until a certain moment, Yue Qingke couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere any more. He suddenly raised his hand and held the Xuanyuan Dang high above his head.


    That posture is really ridiculous.


    Just like the old way of catching demons and holding up to look at the demon mirror, he almost called out "the monster is the original form".


    Yang Xiao is like a demon, but there is no prototype to show.


    Just seeing the objects in Yue Qingke''s hands, she understood where the unbearable fear came from.


    Xuanyuandang!


    Yang Guangdong travel, encounter a beautiful woman.


    Fortunately, a jade pendant was given to a beauty by the Daming Lake.


    It is stained with the dragon spirit of the emperor and the majesty of the emperor. It can break all evil in the world.


    Xuanyuan king, born in the coffin of generations, is absolutely evil.


    Of course, he will be restrained by Xuanyuan Dang.


    Instantly understand the reason.


    Yang Xiao didn''t hesitate to take the jade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Yang Xiao does not need to leave any affection for Yue Qingke.


    Even if Yue Zitong is here, he dares to sacrifice Xuanyuan Dang and threaten her.


    She can do the same.


    After all, no one will like it. There is something in the world that can kill people all the time.


    However, Yang Xiao''s hand was only half reached and stopped.


    No one stood in her way.


    There is no supernatural power to control her actions.


    She was just stunned by a sudden feeling in her heart.


    Don''t dare to do any more unnecessary actions.


    In the dark, it seemed that a voice was warning her that as long as her hands and her people approached Yue Qingke for half a minute, they would be doomed.


    Yang Xiao was stunned.


    Li Sujin in her arms can obviously feel Yang Xiao''s mother''s mood, bares her teeth and recognizes Xuanyuan Dang.


    What was written by Yang Guang is more powerful than that of Xuanyuan king, who is closely related to the tyrant.


    But Li Sujin is different.


    Xiaoguiying is not an important person, and she doesn''t know the value and strangeness of jade. She only knows that Yang Xiao''s mother hates that green little disc, and she also hates it. So she pounces on it and breaks it up.


    Simple ideas.


    The result is simple.


    Li Sujin''s young body is still in the air.


    On the Xuanyuan Dang, which Yue Qingke held high above his head, a bright light came out and went straight to the ghost baby''s face.


    If the flower night God is here, you can definitely marvel.


    At the beginning, Hua yeshen disguised herself as a ghost woman and ran to Aunt Yue''s boudoir to teach the arrogant and domineering woman a lesson. As a result, she was hit by the dark light from the Xuanyuan Dang, which was pasted behind the dressing mirror in the boudoir, and was seriously ill.


    At that time, the flower night God, only evil in mind, suffered such a big blow.


    As a ghost baby, Li Sujin is evil in itself.


    If he is really hurt by xuanyuandang, the result will be --


    it''s too late, then fast. Yang Xiao, sitting on the window lattice, waves again. A long and thin rope will come first, curl up Li Sujin''s body and pull it back suddenly.


    The dark light from Xuanyuan Dang wiped the baby''s scalp and disappeared.


    After Li Sujin was returned to his arms by Yang Xiaola, his weak body shivered and gave out a low moan.


    As the old saying goes, beating in the body, pain in the heart.


    The little ghost baby''s howl of fear is transmitted to Wang Lian''s ear, which moves slowly towards this side like a snail.


    Let go of the corpse, jump over the window like a zombie.


    No hesitation.


    It''s also Chaoyue Qingke.


    It''s OK. Yang Xiao is ready.


    Kick in Wang Lian''s waist, let its whole person cross bump on the wall, stopped.


    It is also the obstruction of this critical moment that makes Wang Lian''s mood stable. She shrinks in the corner and shivers. She still dare not look up at her surroundings.


    It happens to be here.


    Xuanyuan king is evil.


    Ghost babies and female corpses are equally evil.


    All three were restrained to death by Xuanyuan Dang.


    Is it Yue Qingke''s fortune?


    Yue Qingke is self-conscious. He doesn''t feel how lucky he is. Instead, he clearly realizes that his ancestors didn''t cheat him.


    Xuanyuan Dang is the key object to restrain Xuanyuan king.


    Since Yang Xiao appeared, Yue Qingke, who was scared to have legs soft, had no fear at this moment.


    He''s laughing.


    The smile was so comfortable.


    "Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan? Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that such a powerful person would be afraid of a small jade. "


    Yue Qingke slowly put down his arm and gently stroked the jade in his hand.


    Things have been developing in the direction he expected. If you don''t take this opportunity to be arrogant, I''m sorry for his previous efforts.


    Sharp laughter, extremely harsh.


    Yang Xiao frowned and said, "give me Xuanyuan Dang. I can save your life."


    "I''ll die?


    Did I hear you right?


    Can''t you see the situation clearly.


    This jade is my amulet. You think I will give it to you easily.


    How can you be confident and threaten me like that?


    I should have saved your life. "


    Yue Qingke said, again raised Xuanyuan Dang, got up to step, and wanted to approach Yang Xiao there.


    Well, forget it.


    There must be a limit to arrogance.


    When the dog is in a hurry, it will jump over the wall.


    If Xuanyuan Wang is really annoyed and killed at all costs, a hundred Yue Qingke can''t block Yang Xiao''s half finger.Thinking of this, Yue Qingke rushed back to the hospital.


    After years of hard training, he was pulled back from the road to death.


    Yang Xiao frowned and was not used to the situation.


    After all, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of Xuanyuan king.


    She took a deep breath and said again: "either give me the xuanyuandang now, or I''ll find someone else to talk to you. That jade can stop me, but not everyone."


    The meaning of this is obvious.


    Just need Yang Xiao''s order, big elder, you Qingmei, those people, randomly out of one, custody let Yue Qingke regret coming here.


    But since Yue Qingke dares to come, how can he not make some preparations in advance.


    He firmly grasped the jade in his hand, choked his neck and said, "Yang Xiao, I know that there are so many masters under your hand. If you want someone to kill me and take xuanyuandang, it''s all a matter of your words.


    But have you ever thought about it? This jade is in my hand now. I hold it to protect my life.


    If this thing doesn''t save my life, what do I keep it for.


    Before he died, he broke a piece of jade.


    I still have the ability to do such a thing.


    Oh!


    Don''t move your hands.


    I also know that you are good at it. You can kill me if you throw a concealed weapon.


    It doesn''t matter if I''m dead. The Xuanyuan Dang will be broken by the bomb if I die.


    That should be a painful thing for you? "


    Yue Qingke said, one hand reversal.


    You can clearly see that the back of the Xuan Yuan Dang is pasted with half of the tape.


    Inside the tape is what he called a miniature bomb.


    On Yue Qingke''s wrist, there is a special watch.


    Even Yang Xiao, who knew nothing about modern weapons, could see that there was a special connection between watches and bombs.


    "This watch measures my pulse.


    Once the pulse stops beating, the watch sends a command.


    Then --


    bang!


    The good jade was blown to pieces.


    Whose responsibility is it? "


    Yue Qingke has completely controlled the situation, and his appearance is more and more unscrupulous.


    He didn''t know how important xuanyuandang was. He just used the jade as a chip.


    Yang Xiao, who has a deep understanding of xuanyuandang''s role, is really threatened by him. He can''t think of any way to solve the problem in front of him.


    Dead silence.


    Yang Xiao was silent.


    It is this silence that gives Yue Qingke greater confidence.


    "Well, let''s calm down.


    I thought that the first meeting with you, King Xuanyuan, should be a very memorable scene.


    I didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly, which made me a little uncomfortable.


    Let me introduce myself formally.


    I am Yue Qingke.


    I''ve heard a lot about Yang Xiao, the king of Xuanyuan.


    I saw it today, and it was really extraordinary.


    Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you


    Yue Qingke carried the Xuanyuan Dang into his arms and put it close to his body. While talking, he bowed to Yang Xiao. It was absolutely courteous.


    I''m afraid those who don''t know think it''s a private meeting between two ordinary strangers.


    Unfortunately, Yang Xiao is not in the mood to see this guy pretending to be a model.


    She turned her head and looked out of the window, took a deep breath and tried her best to relieve the psychological pressure brought by xuanyuandang. She said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. How can you give me Xuanyuan Dang?"


    "Well, Xuanyuan Wang is quick to talk, so I''m not polite. As long as you can promise to help me with three things, I promise to return to Zhao


    "I only kill."


    "Ah?"


    Qingke is in the dark.


    Originally, the rhythm of the chat was very good, and it has entered the main topic of his coming here today.


    What do you mean by "I only kill people"?


    Ah.


    I see.


    This is Yang Xiao''s agreement to his condition that he can do three things for him, but only for killing people.


    "Yes. I came to you to help me kill people. "


    Yue Qingke bit his teeth and said, "the first request is that you help me kill Li Nanfang!"


    As his voice dropped.


    Yang Xiao looked out of the window and suddenly turned.


    Yue Qingke''s heart and liver trembled twice with the murderous and awe inspiring eyes. He sat back on the chair and offered xuanyuandang a sacrifice again, holding his head high and shouting: "I''m kidding!"


    Oh, my God.


    This is so terrible.


    Yue Qingke just tried a little, did not expect to be able to stimulate Yang Xiao such a big response.At that moment, he could clearly feel that there was xuanyuandang as a talisman. Even if he gave him an entire army, as long as he insisted on killing Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao could let him go to see the king of hell first.


    "You''re kidding. Don''t be so nervous. Just think I didn''t say that


    Yue Qingke wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and took back his request.


    Only in this way can we feel the murderous spirit that covers the whole body and dissipate slowly.


    He slowly vomited: "well, I''m serious. The first request is that you help me kill Yue Zitong. Oh! If you don''t agree, we don''t need to continue talking. I''ll smash the Xuanyuan Dang now. "


    Yue Qingke couldn''t believe that he was under such great pressure.


    Just say the name of Yue Zi Tong.


    Yang Xiao''s killing intention is not less than before.


    However, he could not give in any more.


    If Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong can''t get rid of them by Yang Xiao''s hand, what''s the significance of his coming here today?


    Is it for fun?


    Nervous waiting.


    I don''t know how long Yang Xiao was silent this time.


    At a certain moment, Yue Qingke only felt that the special pressure around him suddenly dissipated. Then he heard Yang Xiao''s indifferent words: "say your second request."


    Yeah?


    That''s the second one?


    Do you agree or disagree with the first one?


    Yue Qingke carefully lifted his eyelids and looked at Yang Xiao.


    I can''t see how Xuanyuan Wang looks.


    No more questions.


    In any case, everyone is standing on the equal position of negotiation. If you want xuanyuandang, you must agree to his request.


    "The second one, you helped me kill the son of Li Nanfang and Longcheng city!"


    Evil seed?


    It''s about longnancheng, which is in 800 and fostered by his teacher''s mother.


    Yang Xiao''s face became playful and said slowly, "what about the third requirement?"


    "Third, I haven''t decided yet. When you have done the first two things


    "Oh? I thought you would let me kill Longcheng. "


    "That bitch, I''ll kill her myself!"


    At this moment, Yue Qingke finally has a bit of a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Yang Xiao is gone.


    When Yue Qingke just showed some special manliness, he turned around to see what reaction Yang Xiao was.


    But I found the window was empty.


    Not only Yang Xiao, but also the female corpse Wang Lian, who was originally shrank in the corner of the room, disappeared with her.


    In the whole tea room, only Yue Qingke and the bodyguard lying on the ground were left.


    It was also at this time that he found that his whole back was completely soaked with cold sweat.


    Yue Qingke shook his hands and took out his mobile phone. It took him a minute to dial out a number.


    Tell those left outside to come here to deal with the bodies.


    Holding the wall, he walked slowly out until he got back in the car that had brought him, and finally he was able to enjoy the taste of being alive.


    It''s terrible.


    If you can, Yue Qingke will never want to face Yang Xiao alone.


    It takes courage to face death.


    He is afraid of death.


    It''s very quiet in the car.


    On the back seat, there is a pair of eyes staring at Yue Qingke.


    Duan Xiang, who is already a wife, should comfort her husband with all his heart and soul at this time.


    But she looked at Yue Qingke''s eyes, but clearly showed a trace of contempt.


    For a long time, Duan Xiangcai asked, "did she agree to kill Li Nanfang?"


    She didn''t care about her husband. She only cared about what she hated.


    Yue Qingke heard Duan Xiang''s first words, and his heart suddenly rose to some sadness.


    In the final analysis, both of them are a combination of interests. They have only completed the marriage for the same purpose. Why talk about the vague feelings.


    Yue Qingke calmed down his good mood and shook his head: "you should be able to guess that she won''t agree."


    "Then she agreed to kill Yue Zitong?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? What did you do in there, drinking tea and enjoying the moon? "


    Duan Xiang is on fire.


    When she learned that Yue Qingke had a chance to threaten Yang Xiao''s big killers, she went all the way from Dali to Mingzhu, regardless of her bad health.


    After a long discussion, they decided how to use Yang Xiao.


    Let Xuanyuan King kill Li Nanfang.


    Duan Xiang can understand.


    Why is it that even the secondary condition of killing Yue Zitong is not sure of the result.


    She wanted to ask what Yue Qingke had done.


    Facing Duan Xiang''s question, Yue Qingke is indifferent.


    "Duan Xiang, I told you long ago that to threaten Yang Xiao is to seek skin with a tiger.


    A little carelessness will only take our lives in.


    It''s good that I can come out alive. Do you still expect me to sign a contract with that devil and make a signature by hand?


    It doesn''t matter whether she agrees with me or not.


    The key purpose of my visit this time is to try it out.


    Look at this Xuanyuan Dang. Is it as magical as it is in the legend.


    Now it''s confirmed.


    That''s enough.


    Whether she killed Yue Zitong or not, I couldn''t give her xuanyuandang.


    Do you understand? "


    Yue Qingke said this with a cold face.


    As he said, no matter whether Yang Xiao does things according to his requirements, he will not give up that crucial jade.


    Personally, it''s the talisman of Yue Qingke.


    Xuanyuan Dang, life is not worried.


    In the long run, xuanyuandang is one of the most important objects in the inheritance of the Yue family, and it is also the talisman of the Yue family.


    The jade is there, and the Yue family keeps it.


    These two conditions alone can prove that Yue Qingke did not make a deal with Yang Xiao sincerely.


    Duan Xiang looked at Yue Qingke, who was obviously impatient. He sighed helplessly.


    She''s not going to press on.


    They just use the relationship between them, and expect no reservation of trust.


    "Come on, where are you going next?"


    Duan Xiang asked casually.


    Yue Qingke was in a better mood and said with a smile, "go back to Jinghua. We always attend the wedding of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting. If you''re lucky, maybe you can go back this time and attend Yue Zitong''s funeral. "


    Yue Qingke raised his eyes to the front, his eyes full of hope.


    Duan Xiang no longer said much, and opened his mouth to order the driver to drive.


    Just then, the pleasant phone ring rings, Duan Xiang takes out his mobile phone to answer. After a moment --


    "Qingke, we may not have to go back to Jinghua."


    "Why?"


    Yue Qingke asked in surprise.


    Just as at this moment, the great elder and Zhanxing God asked questions at the same time.Why?


    Why did Yang Xiao suddenly request that she arrange a trip all night and send her to Beijing. No one but Li Sujin and Wang Lian were allowed to accompany her?


    It''s still good during the day. How could it be that the King became so unstable after half a night?


    "You don''t have to ask so much, just arrange the plane to Beijing. Tomorrow afternoon at the latest, I will feel the nearest County town to 800. Let elder you wait for me there. "


    Yang Xiao doesn''t have much explanation at all.


    If you give an order, you need someone else to carry it out.


    Zhanxing God is busy to contact Li Muchen, except for this matter.


    The elder was stunned for a long time, but he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, king?"? Shall I wake Li Nanfang up and let him go with you? "


    "No, let him have a good rest. I''m not a three-year-old. I don''t need to be looked after. "


    Yang Xiao is vigorous and vigorous.


    With Li Sujin and Wang Lian, they left Mingzhu general hospital downstairs and headed for the airport as quickly as possible.


    Only feel Mo heart inexplicable big elder, pinch Jue to chant incantation, unexpectedly at this time, began the magic stick like Xuanmen deduction.


    A moment later.


    His eyes opened and his old face changed into a look of crying and laughing.


    "The difference between yin and yang can reverse heaven and earth. It''s wonderful. Let him go."


    The elder finally said something, and walked back to the rest room to continue his spring and autumn dream.


    It''s a two-hour flight from pearl to Jinghua.


    There are also special personnel waiting for pick-up, which greatly reduces the waiting time.


    When Yang Xiao came to Beijing near the old house of Yue''s family, it was just after midnight.


    The old saying goes again: "it''s time to kill people when the moon is dark and the wind is high."


    Is she really going to kill Yue Zitong?


    Yes, that''s what Yang Xiao thinks.


    Few people know the importance of Xuanyuan Dang. Before Yang Xiao saw the jade, he would not remember anything at all.


    Until tonight, Yue Qingke appeared.


    Only then did she realize that another unknown secret in the thousand year inheritance of Xuanyuan king was around Xuanyuan Dang.


    No one can underestimate this jade.


    Its importance to Li Nanfang is even higher than anyone''s life.


    Don''t mention Yue Zitong and Longcheng. Even if Yue Qingke wants her Yang Xiao''s life, she will not hesitate to change xuanyuandang to Li NanFang''s hand.


    Therefore, I can only say sorry to Yue Zitong in advance.


    To blame, blame a little aunt is too arrogant and domineering.


    What''s more, the woman can''t keep her family heirloom well. She has already fallen into other people''s hands, and she doesn''t know how to seize the time to get it back.


    The huge old house of Yue''s family looks like an ancient beast sleeping in the night.


    The guards of the house guard patrol around the residence of the master of the family with due diligence.


    Especially in front of the housekeeper''s boudoir door, Wang Yang widened his eyes, as if guarding the door god.


    No matter what happens, as the close bodyguard of the master-in-law, even if she pays her life, she will not allow anyone to step in. Even if her most respected director Jing Hong comes, she will be treated the same way.


    It''s just that she can block people in.


    But can not stop the owner of the house to take the initiative out of the door.


    Creak, the door opens.


    Yue Zitong, who had approved a thin coat, stepped out of the room. Compared with his appearance when he was just married more than a month ago, Yue Zitong had just married.


    At the moment, Yue Zitong is obviously haggard.


    Wang Yang retreated silently and made way for his way out.


    These days, she has been used to the rhythm that the owner-in-law will walk out of the house and sit in the courtyard for a while before midnight.


    Calculate the time, before and after that is more than a week.


    That night, Yue Zitong woke up from the nightmare and yelled "someone is going to assassinate this palace.".


    That scene really scared the whole family.


    Zong Gang just took a guard in the Yues'' courtyard.


    Wang Yang and Chen Xing are on duty in turn, dare not have the slightest slack.


    No one can understand how the master-in-law suddenly suffered from persecution delusion, and always felt that someone would come to kill her.


    We have to find a reason.


    It''s probably because I''ve done too much.


    Because Li NanFang''s scum, in a completely unconscious situation, made Yue Zitong unbearable things.


    Aunt Yue didn''t want to find a solution, or even punish the culprit Li Nanfang.


    Instead, he vented his anger on other women in Li Nanfang.


    Forced minrou to run to the United States, not to go home.


    The night God of flowers became a prey of several million dollars on the platform of killers.


    Is this a pity?If not, then how could she have nightmares, dreaming of the death of the night God, her little nephew staring at the scarlet eyes, strangled her neck.


    under the Wutong tree in the courtyard.


    Yue Zitong sat on a stone bench and stretched out a newspaper.


    The huge picture on the front page is just the ugly face of some scum.


    "Chinese medicine miracle doctor?


    Li Nanfang, how beautiful you are.


    But do you know that my aunt is going to be tortured to death by you.


    Why do you do something wrong, but also let my aunt suffer injustice.


    Why should I admit my mistake to you every time?


    Can''t you come to me and explain it to me.


    As long as you bow to my aunt and admit your mistake, I will not be so unreasonable. Isn''t it the revocation of the reward offered to Huaye God? If it''s a big deal, I can go to the U.S. emperor and get min Rou back.


    But the point is, you have to come face-to-face and admit my mistake.


    Damn scum, why don''t you come!


    Why don''t you come yet? "


    Yue Zitong did not say a word, the artist knife in his hand would stab the photo on the newspaper.


    It''s like there''s some kind of special curse ritual going on.


    Can really through this way, Li Nanfang is broken to pieces, let her hate.


    Not far away, Wang Yang gently turned his head.


    With the master of the Yue family for a long time, although she is still a bodyguard in her identity, the relationship between her and Yue Zitong has stepped a step towards the direction of her best friend.


    Wang Yang felt unworthy for Yue Zitong.


    He has a high status.


    It is young again, delicate good appearance, good youth, why must waste on a person dregs body.


    It would be better to find a well-matched clan master, marry and have children.


    It also lightens the burden.


    Why not.


    Unfortunately, these words are not what Wang Yang should say, let alone what she can say.


    Put aside the head, just do not want to see Yue Zi Tong haggard appearance.


    However, in the field of vision how suddenly out of thin air other figures.


    Wang Yang''s heart, slightly a Lin.


    Without hesitation, he reached to his waist, pulled out his gun, raised his gun, and pulled the trigger.


    The pistol with safety and loading has been opened for a long time, which can screen the enemy at any time.


    But!


    As the man in the dark approached.


    Wang Yang''s fighting spirit is gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Wang Yang knows Yang Xiao.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang''s self-confidence was completely crushed in the face of the fierce strength of the devil standing in front of him in the golden triangle, and nearly collapsed to suicide.


    Fortunately, Jing Hongming later helped her regain her confidence.


    However, in the face of the devil, Wang Yang inevitably had fear.


    The hands holding the gun were shaking slightly.


    Yang Xiao has no impression of the bodyguards around Yue Zitong. He takes the girl as air and strides forward.


    Yue Zitong also found Yang Xiao.


    Wang Yanggang''s actions aroused aunt Yue''s vigilance. She was worried that someone would assassinate her. She wanted to cry for help.


    But the next moment, see clearly the person that appears is Yang Xiao.


    Her mood was relaxed.


    They''re old acquaintances.


    That devil wanted to kill her, he would have done it for a long time. Why wait until now.


    She just wonder in the heart, Yang Xiao shouldn''t recuperate in the Pearl, why suddenly appear here.


    Subconsciously get up and step forward.


    The distance between the two is getting closer.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang, who was extremely frightened in his heart, called out: "Miss, go back to the room, she is here to kill you!"


    The cry broke the silence of the night.


    Yue Zitong was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why Wang Yang said this, but with great trust, he turned around and ran back to the room.


    No matter how strange things happen, they are not as important as my aunt''s life.


    When it''s time to make sure it''s safe, let''s talk about other things.


    Yang Xiao is also stunned.


    With playful eyes, he turned his head and looked at Wang Yang.


    She went to this position alone, never saying a word or showing any intention to kill.


    The little bodyguard around Yue Zitong could see through the crisis.


    "You are very good."


    Yang Xiao praised others hard.


    Wang Yang''s mouth trembled, as if to respond to Yang Xiao''s praise, but the next moment, a palm knife hit her back.


    The moment before fainting.


    Wang Yang really did not understand, she has enough vigilance, did not notice the existence of any other people, how can there be who started behind her?


    Is that man dead?


    That''s right. She''s the one who''s stunned by the living.


    She didn''t even have a shot.


    Wang Jin''s pistol is standing on the ground beside Li Jin.


    Yang Xiao does not matter to continue to walk forward, came to Yue Zi Tong just sat in that position.


    Looking up slightly, you can see the half face of Yue Zitong poking out from the door.


    "Have a chat? Maybe I won''t kill you. "


    Yang Xiao said a word lightly.


    Yue Zitong was in a calm mood.


    From Wang Yang''s loud warning to being knocked unconscious by a strange woman, she could see all this clearly.


    We can be sure that Yang Xiao really wants to kill her.


    According to Aunt Yue''s temper, she should have yelled for protection when she ran back to her room just now.


    Although the guards of the Yue family are unlikely to block Yang Xiao, they can at least create some chances for her to escape.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t do that.


    At this moment, her heart rose with infinite sadness. She reached out to open half of the door and asked, "is it Li Nanfang who asked you to kill me?"


    This is the question that Aunt Yue wants to ask, and it is also the main reason why she gave up asking for help.


    If the lovely little nephew, really regardless of any feelings, must put her to death, she will also recognize life.


    Fortunately, things were not as bad as she thought.


    Yang Xiao shook his head and said, "No


    This positive answer made Yue Zitong''s cold heart warm a lot. As long as Li Nanfang and her life and death are not opposite, then the world is still very beautiful.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    She then asked.


    Although it is very clear that Yang Xiao, a demon like him, never makes sense when he kills people, she still wants to ask why,


    who knows Yang Xiao shakes his head again and says, "No."


    Maybe he thought it was very hard to talk like this. Yang Xiao directly showcased his cards: "Li Nanfang doesn''t want to see you die.


    If you die, he will go mad.


    I don''t want to see him go mad, so I don''t want you dead.


    But you have to die. "


    Yang Xiao seems to be talking about tongue twisters.


    Yue Zitong''s whole body was about to collapse and roared, "what are you doing for?"


    "For xuanyuandang. Xuanyuandang is in Yue Qingke''s hands. He asked me to kill you. "


    The real reason.Aunt Yue almost vomited blood on the spot.


    "Yang Xiao, are you stupid to kill me for my family heirloom? Besides, do you think if you kill me, Yue Qingke will really give you xuanyuandang? "


    Yang Xiao thought for a while and nodded: "I don''t think he will."


    "And you''re going to kill me?"


    "I have no choice. It''s a big deal. Let Yue Qingke bury you later. "


    "You, Yang Xiao, are you sick?"


    Yuezi collapsed.


    The reason why Yang Xiao came to kill her is just bullshit. Knowing clearly that she killed aunt Yue, she couldn''t get xuanyuandang back. Why did she come all the way here?


    It seems that he can understand Yue Zi Tong''s mood. Yang Xiao has no choice but to stand out: "for xuanyuandang, I will kill you. But someone once said, you can''t die. Then I''ll try to kill you. If - "


    if what?


    Yang Xiao''s words did not finish, but in the moment of lowering his head, he saw the newspaper spread out on the stone table.


    In the newspaper, Li NanFang''s picture was cut by a knife, shocking.


    Yang Xiao was very angry.


    "Yue Zitong, you are really damned!"


    The voice falls, she fiercely rises, in the fury erupts the full strength, is absolutely the God ghost to block.


    However, Yang Xiao, who was in a weak period, did not have the ability to put people to death by breathing, and the speed of killing was slightly slower for a moment.


    It was just this moment that Aunt Yue screamed and retreated. She held up her pocket in her pocket and shot guns around the door.


    The sound of gunfire was deafening.


    The whole Yuejia courtyard is full of birds and dogs.


    Yue Zitong shot out all the bullets, but he didn''t dare to look out and threw the pistol out.


    At this time, she also retreated to the bedside of the house and sat down on the ground, but everything that could be caught was thrown out.


    Just in order to get a little chance to block Yang Xiao.


    It was not until ---


    that the cold touch spread through her fingertips, and her movements suddenly stopped.


    It was yuruyi, a gift from Li NanFang''s mother to her Yue Zitong.


    You can''t throw away such a valuable heirloom.


    Aunt Yue is dying. She still cares about her baby before. She really wants money.


    If you want to die with Yu, you just want to die together with Ruyi.


    Yang Xiao did rush in.


    Standing in front of her, slender five fingers, straight to that delicate and lovely little brain.


    As long as this is done, Yue Zitong will not feel any pain.


    But!


    After a long time, the feeling of death still did not come.


    Yue Zitong carefully opened half an eye, and found Yang Xiao standing in front of her, holding the movement of the hand, the expression on his face showed great panic.


    That piece of jade Ruyi!


    Why does it look ordinary, but it forms an invisible barrier around Yue Zitong''s body, so that she can''t get close to it?


    Yang Xiao has experienced the fear that xuanyuandang jade brought to her tonight. Now she has met such a jade Ruyi, which brings her a strange feeling.


    It is said that jade fosters people.


    But we can''t raise this kind of defense shield that can resist everything, like an unbreakable defense shield, right?


    Yang Xiao doesn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    Flash in the eyes, it is really the biggest burst of power.


    As a result, it was as if she had hit the elastic wall, but she did not hurt Yue Zitong. She was indeed shaken out by the force of reaction.


    At this time, the lighting of the whole old house of Yue''s family was full of lights.


    The disorderly footstep sound and the shouting sound quickly encircle toward the boudoir side of the master in law.


    Yang Xiao looked at his hand and saw the jade Ruyi in Yue Zi Tong''s arms.


    She laughed.


    "It seems that you are not going to die."


    Yang Xiao turns around and rushes into the boundless night with Li Sujin and Wang Lian.


    In fact, since Yang Xiao saw the Xuanyuan Dang on Yue Qingke''s hand in the teahouse outside the Pearl general hospital, all her performances were somewhat unreasonable.


    In particular, the requirements for Yue Qingke.


    She didn''t say yes or no, so she did it.


    He rushed to Jinghua incessantly to kill Yue Zitong.


    In the end, the action failed, but she was very happy.


    How do you explain that?


    I''m afraid no one but Yang Xiao himself can understand.


    Especially after 800, her performance is even more confusing.


    The old man went out this time and brought back four or five outsiders.


    This has never happened in the whole 800 years of history.According to reason, King Xuanyuan, as the reincarnation of Princess Yicheng, should at least receive a grand welcome when he comes to the village where Yang Guang has been guarding his tomb for generations.


    Eight hundred village heads have really arranged.


    But after Yang Xiao came here, he didn''t say anything. He just confirmed his residence and locked himself into the room. Nobody was seen.


    Hot and noisy 800, because of the protagonist''s arrogant attitude, cold field.


    We looked at each other for a long time, then went home, washed and slept.


    It''s a modern society. There''s no rule like a thousand years ago when the Royal Princess arrives and the people kneel down.


    Yang Xiao didn''t give everyone a good look.


    No one is rare to take a hot face and stick it to other people''s cold buttocks.


    It was night again, and the quiet 800 villages were just like before.


    The only difference is that Yang Xiao, who locked himself in his room for a day, came out.


    Her goal is very clear, is Li NanFang''s home, teacher''s mother''s room, room sleeping soundly in Longnan City.


    I don''t know why!


    Yue Qingke threatens her to kill.


    The great Xuanyuan king was really threatened. He really wanted to do something. He was lucky that he failed to kill Yue Zitong. However, there was no special protection around Longnan City. Could he escape from her?


    If longnancheng really died in her hands, what kind of consequences would it lead to?


    Yang Xiao never thought about it?


    The truth is, she thought about it.


    And it was only after careful consideration that such a choice was made.


    Yue Qingke ran to Mingzhu general hospital to test the role of xuanyuandang.


    Little did not know, Yang Xiao also borrowed Yue Qingke this from the beginning, to verify another problem that troubled her for a long time.


    When she stood in front of her mother''s house.


    What she wanted to verify finally came to an end.


    Under the moonlight, a figure will cover Yang Xiao.


    Suddenly looking back, you can see a woman in white standing on the top of the wall.


    Li NanFang''s biological mother appeared when Yang Xiao was preparing for Longnan City.


    The first time we met, Yang Xiao knew the identity of the woman in white.


    She wanted to open her mouth and ask what she wanted most.


    Can not wait to make a sound, that white dress woman floats to fall in front of the body, lenglengleng ground stares at Yang Xiao to look at for a long time, unexpectedly open a mouth to say: "give wrong."


    What''s wrong?


    Who was wrong again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    What is wrong and what is right?


    This philosophical problem is not clear to Laozi, the greatest thinker in ancient times.


    So what is wrong with the woman in white? Is it still important?


    Of course it doesn''t matter.


    At least, in Li NanFang''s opinion, there is nothing more meaningful than a good meal.


    He was hungry all night and could wake up all day.


    But the moment he opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    I really didn''t expect that the man who appeared in front of him was the God of flower night.


    "Hungry? The belly screams louder than thunder. Wait a minute. I''ll bring you the food. "


    Huayeshen is like an ordinary woman waiting by her husband''s hospital bed. She brings the food and feeds it to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, like a puppet, opens his mouth after dinner, but his eyes are always staring at the eyes of the God of flowers and nights.


    It''s quiet in the room.


    The warm scene of the wife taking care of her husband lasted until Li Nanfang ate all the food.


    "Do you want more sleep?"


    Flower night God asked softly.


    But Li Nanfang just looked at her in a daze, just like a person who lost his memory to see his wife. He felt very familiar, but didn''t know him at all.


    Hua yeshen''s heart trembled slightly and wanted to touch his cheek.


    However, Li Nanfang suddenly reached out and caught her first.


    Along with this catch, Li Nanfang directly pulls the flower night God into his arms.


    "South, no, you haven''t had a good rest."


    The flower night God finally struggled out, blushed and said this sentence.


    Who knows Li Nanfang but again overbearing to pull her back.


    "I''ve had a long rest."


    "But you''re just full."


    "Eat and drink enough, it is necessary to exercise to help digestion."


    If you don''t know, if you hear such a conversation, 80% of you will think that they are discussing health knowledge.


    My clothes are flying.


    As Li Nanfang said, he has been resting for a long time in the face of huayeshen, the wife she married in a fair way.


    The God of flower night is not.


    Calculating the time, Li Nanfang lost his memory and now, it has been half a year.


    For a woman of the same grade.


    Half a year - too long.


    Calm for too long, when the real storm comes again, the tsunami can only be extremely crazy.


    Outside the room.


    Sun Yu and Secretary Bai look at each other. His face turned red, and he walked away from the spot.


    They are just waiting for general manager Hua''s orders, always ready to send some necessary goods in. Even Sun Yu is responsible for explaining some misunderstandings.


    But now it seems that these things are no longer needed.


    They ran to the elevator as quickly as possible, just want to leave the top floor of Mingzhu general hospital as soon as possible.


    After all, the voice of Hua Zong is too loud and clear, reverberating in the whole corridor, which makes people feel hot.


    In vain, the elevator door suddenly opened.


    Mai Qing came to the top floor.


    The moment the metal door opened, the voice that children should not be suitable for came into Mai Qing''s ears.


    How can a beautiful woman with rich theoretical knowledge not know what this means.


    She knows that from this morning, the whole Pearl hospital has returned to normal. There are only two and a half women on the top floor except Li Nanfang.


    She doesn''t care about anything else.


    However, as soon as the woman named "Huazong" by Sun Yu appeared, Mai Qing obviously felt a sense of self abasement, which made her feel inferior before.


    What''s going on?


    Miss her, Mai Da Mei was once the first of the four school flowers of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Only later, more and more little beauties entered the school, which pushed her out of the position of the four goddesses.


    In fact, except for gulina, she never thought that woman would be more feminine than her.


    But since knowing Li Nanfang that scum, how more and more high-quality beauty appeared.


    The city of dragon at the beginning.


    Then Yang Xiao.


    Now, there is another general manager.


    OK.


    There are people outside, there are days outside.


    There are other women who have higher marks than her McLean, and she agrees.


    But why are these peerless beauties all connected with Li NanFang''s scum?


    If it goes on like this.


    Does she have no chance to settle accounts in her life?


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel in my heart. Mai Qing just wants to see Li Nanfang for the last time and make it clear.


    Big deal, money debt is not meat to pay, how much money back to him Li Nanfang.I can''t. I''ll give you more interest.


    Anyway, the taste of being in debt is really hard for Mai Qing.


    However, when the elevator door opened, I saw Sun Yu and another woman scurrying away, and then heard the sound reverberating in the whole corridor.


    Mai Qing''s brain is blank.


    Inexplicably, there was a kind of anger from the bottom of my heart.


    Clench your fist, just like a real lady who catches adultery, rushes out of the elevator and kicks open the door, scaring the dog and man who are doing that shame.


    Of course, the idea only came into being for a moment and then disappeared.


    Are you kidding.


    How long has she known Mai Qing and Li Nanfang.


    Now in the house is the real lady of the scum. She is not qualified to influence the normal life of husband and wife.


    Mai Qing stood in the elevator, without any action, just slightly raised his head and grinned at Sun Yu and white secretary.


    Sun Yu had an excellent impression on Mai Qing.


    However, this situation is not the time to fart and chat.


    She and Secretary Bai politely smile and walk into the elevator.


    Ding Dong, elevator door closed, all the way down.


    "Goodbye, Li Renxia. I only owe money now, not anyone! "


    Mai Qing shouts in the bottom of her heart.


    Of course, this kind of cry will not be heard by Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang just swayed in the fierce storm and rain, completely releasing some emotion he had been suppressing in his heart for more than half a year.


    The night God does not know whether it is a punishment at this moment.


    If so.


    Please be more violent.


    She likes it and needs it.


    Li Nanfang is very gentle - it feels like a dream.


    It''s not a dream.


    It''s all true.


    She''s still his woman.


    Always!


    He looked down at Hua Ye Shen for a long time. After finally convinced that this was not a dream, he made up his mind and asked the question he should have asked half a year ago.


    "Why?"


    Yes, why on earth?


    Sun Yu is clearly a woman. Why did he pretend to be a man and perform in front of Li Nanfang when he was in Beijing general hospital.


    In retrospect, Li NanFang''s ultra-high intelligence quotient, it is easy to guess that someone is obstructing him.


    It must have been someone who forced Hua yeshen to do that.


    And you''re not allowed to explain to him.


    This has allowed all misunderstandings to continue until now.


    The man --


    "who is it?"


    Without waiting for the flower night God to answer the first question, Li Nanfang immediately asked the second sentence.


    He''s already figured it out, no matter who that person is.


    He must make that man pay his due price.


    Torture, there is no such torture.


    Forcing other people''s wives to wear grass hats to her husband in a play is a neuropathy. How can you think of doing this.


    Hua Ye Shen slowly raised his head and looked at Li Nan Nan.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something.


    Just at this time, the clear and pleasant mobile phone ring broke the harmonious atmosphere between the two people.


    Fortunately, the time of this call is not very early. If we call more than ten minutes in advance, Li Nanfang will definitely smash the mobile phone into pieces.


    Of course, he is not in the mood to take care of mobile phones.


    Just subconsciously glanced at the phone screen, thinking only about unimportant things, put it aside first.


    Because nothing can be compared to him, he and huayeshen can not easily get along with each other.


    Unless --


    "little bitches.".


    Li Nanfang was stunned to see the label displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    It should be a call he had to answer.


    Who is the little bitch?


    In addition to Yue Zitong and aunt Yue, who can get this honor, let Li Nanfang label such a fresh and refined name.


    "Take it."


    Also see the mobile phone call tip flower night God, whisper this sentence.


    She didn''t know whose call it was, but only by looking at Li NanFang''s performance, she had already guessed about it.


    In front of him, Li took the initiative to hand over his mobile phone from the head of the bed.


    Watch one woman and talk to another close woman on the phone.


    Is it too much.


    But Li Nanfang really does not want to pine blossom night God, simply do not avoid what, direct sliding answer.


    I didn''t wait for him to answer.


    On the other end of the phone came a cry of grievance from a little aunt: "Li Renzha, am I wrong?In the future, I''ll listen to you in everything, can''t I?


    I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t fool minrou and let her leave you. I shouldn''t be looking for a killer. I shouldn''t even force all women to leave you.


    I know it''s not your fault, but I just can''t get through the heart.


    Am I wrong?


    Why do you want Yang Xiao to kill me?


    Do you really want me to die?


    OK, I''m going to die now.


    Scum, goodbye


    Bang, the call is over.


    Li Nanfang was completely confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    Li Nanfang is stupid.


    After receiving the phone call, there was a cry on the face of the opposite side, and finally, I had to say goodbye.


    Anyone who meets this kind of situation will not be stupid.


    He was stunned for a long time before he suddenly realized some key information.


    Yang Xiao wants to kill Yue Zitong?


    Or did Laozi let Yang Xiao go?


    Isn''t that bullshit.


    Wait!


    What about Yang Xiao?


    Since waking up, Li Nanfang was completely occupied by the night God of flowers and forgot what he had done before.


    Only at this moment did he remember that he helped Yang Xiao through the death robbery and finally fainted in bed.


    So where is Yang Xiao.


    How is her health?


    Aware of these important issues, Li Nanfang fiercely sat up straight and wanted to get out of bed and rush to Yang Xiao''s ward to have a look.


    However, the flower night God is gently around his waist.


    "South, don''t worry. The king is gone."


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, last night, the king left the Pearl. The star God told me that the king would go to 800 for a rest. It was your master who left with the king."


    The message conveyed by Hua Ye Shen surprised Li Nan Nan.


    The old man personally took Yang Xiao to 800.


    This --


    well, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    But why didn''t anyone inform him in advance?


    All of them left. During this period of time when he died of sleep, they all left the Pearl general hospital, leaving only a messenger for him.


    Yang Xiao went to 800.


    It is reported that Gulian city has returned to the valley of flame.


    Dragon Teng sent elite troops to close off the surrounding area of the valley of flame.


    People outside can''t get into the valley of fire, but they can keep the people in the valley from getting out.


    Cut off the connection between the valley of flame and the outside world, and let them really spend their lives in the valley.


    One day, when the people inside are exhausted, they will choose to go out of the valley. At that time, it is the critical moment to catch them all.


    The key role Li Nanfang can play is that after the military has exhausted the active power of the valley of flame as much as possible, he can go in alone and find a way to let ordinary people enter longan.


    In principle, there is no threat from the valley of flame.


    The most important thing li Nanfang should do is to go back to 800 with Yang Xiao.


    However, Jinghong life gave him a task.


    It''s not a new task. It''s to keep him in the Pearl and continue to protect gulina.


    No one can forget the real reason why Li Nanfang came to the Pearl. He will stay here and wait for Gu Yao, the father of the ancient school flower, to appear and send out Lin Kangbai''s will, so as to uncover the last layer of mystery about the Yin dragon vein.


    Of course, Jing Hongming, who knows Li NanFang''s temperament and character, doesn''t expect this guy to put all his energy into protecting gulina.


    There are still special team members of the Dragon Teng Zodiac left here, specifically responsible for the safety of gulina.


    Li Nanfang only helps when necessary.


    In addition, there is a very important thing, that is, let Li Nanfang find out the whereabouts of Mrs. Lin as soon as possible.


    It has been said a long time ago that Mrs. Lin holds a very mysterious scroll of ancient ladies.


    The old lady wanted to replace the body of her grandson Lin Kangbai with that scroll and bury it in the Lin family''s ancestral tomb.


    Jinghong''s life readily agreed.


    But when she went to the Lin family with Lin Kangbai''s body, she was found missing.


    After such a long time, at first, everyone suspected that the Lin family was a thief and wanted to catch the thief. But in fact, the Lin family did not know what Mrs. Lin had done and how to talk about kidnapping her own people.


    So far, no one has been able to find out the real cause of Mrs. Lin''s disappearance, let alone who kidnapped an old lady.


    But all the known clues are in one direction.


    That is, old lady Lin Taiji may be in the Pearl.


    Jinghong''s life is to dig out the old woman in the Pearl. She wants to see people in life and see people in death.


    Because of these two tasks, Li Nanfang had to stay here.


    Listen to all the narrations of the God of the night.


    His nervous heart relaxed for a moment.


    Now the result is good, at least Yang Xiao went to 800, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    I believe that the beautiful place of 800 is enough for Yang Xiaohui to have a good rest. It will not be long before he becomes the omnipotent Xuanyuan king again.


    At that time, let alone the ancient Liancheng. Even if it is a new Liancheng, it will not pose any threat to Yang Xiao.


    It''s just that.


    "Why did Yang Xiao kill Yue Zitong? What''s going on? "Li Nanfang turned his head and looked at the flower night God, hoping someone could answer his doubts.


    I just received the phone call from Aunt Yue. It''s really puzzling.


    When did Laozi say that Aunt Yue would die?


    In the face of his inquiry, Hua Ye Shen also gently shook his head.


    Last night, Yang Xiao left.


    Hua yeshen has been staying in the hospital, waiting for Li Nanfang to wake up.


    She couldn''t have known these things.


    "Maybe, maybe there is some misunderstanding. South, would you like to go to Beijing and see her


    Flower night God asked softly.


    Li NanFang''s heart is inexplicably warm.


    You see, what is generous, flower night God''s performance is the best interpretation.


    Be able to feel the thoughts of a man you love, speak up and support everything about a man.


    If another woman came, how could Li Nanfang be allowed to see a little aunt? I''m afraid that Yue Zitong died outside.


    Li Nanfang was moved, but he was not stupid.


    It''s not a pure proposition to worry about other women in the presence of huayeshen.


    "Ah, ha, no more. Just listen to just in the phone, Yue Zitong so Zhongqi full, know she is OK. Besides, that woman thinks her life is more important than the sky. If she really wants to die, she will not die until the end of the world. "


    What Li Nanfang said doesn''t matter.


    But his slightly frowned brow had completely revealed his mind.


    Aunt Yue will not commit suicide, which is for sure.


    But why did Yang Xiao want to kill Yue Zitong? He said it was his request?


    I''m not willing to make this issue clear.


    The mind turns, the finger involuntarily force, suddenly the ear spreads a slight breath of cool sound.


    Li Nanfang wakes up with a start, only to find that he has just unconsciously worried about the situation of a little aunt, and actually pinches the woman around him.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, night God. I, I -- "


    " south, I''m ok. "


    Hua Ye Shen''s gentle and considerate smile makes him feel guilty.


    Quickly remove Yue Zi Tong''s figure from his mind and return to the original problem.


    "Night God, you haven''t told me why you want to do that kind of thing? Why do you want to find that Sun Yu and cheat me in a play? Who forced you to do this? "


    Li Nanfang sent a sincere concern and inquiry.


    If this problem is not clear, he is really worried that one day in the future, Hua yeshen will give him another stimulation.


    In that case, he would not be simply amnesia.


    He''s going to be crazy, he''s going to be crazy.


    But the flower night God is fixed to look at him, silent for a long time, finally just reluctantly sighed, whispered: "south, you don''t ask. Let bygones be bygones. Just remember what we said when we had our wedding


    "Which sentence?"


    Li Nanfang, an idiot, made a fatal response.


    In the face of a woman, he is so stupid as to ask what he said when he got married.


    So important moment, should not remember everything clearly.


    Of course he remembers clearly.


    The bride said that all of a sudden, the bride killed Xiaozi, but he didn''t stop him from killing him.


    Flower night God understands Li Nanfang, naturally will not like ordinary women, seize the fatal mistakes made by men.


    She just gave a faint smile and said, "it was the wedding that the king married for us. In my heart, that is our real wedding ceremony. It is you who married me openly. That night, I told you that I would never let you down in this life. "


    Good word - I will never let you down in this life.


    Hua yeshen did it.


    She never betrayed Li Nanfang.


    Not before.


    In the future, not even more!


    Li Nanfang was silent for a long time. He nodded and said that. How could he continue to investigate.


    Night flower will not tell him the truth.


    Perhaps, yuezi Tong that phone call before, spend night God also prepared to say things thoroughly.


    But since the phone call, and see Li Nanfang extremely worried about Yue Zitong, Hua yeshen knows that there is no need to explain that matter thoroughly.


    Speaking out, it will only add to Li NanFang''s troubles.


    It''s better not to say so.


    At least, this ending is what she wants most.


    He''s by her side, that''s enough.


    "Night God, what are you going to do next?"


    Li Nanfang timely changed the topic, so that both of them were free from the past.People.


    To live is to look forward.


    Obsessing about the past will only make you more miserable.


    Li Nanfang will not be silly and unhappy.


    Huayeshen also laughed more happily.


    "I am free now. Don''t worry about the valley of flame. I''ll be myself in peace of mind. I''ll be here with you for a while. But don''t think I''ll stay with you too long. I have to go back to Jinghua to clean up the Seven Star Club. You don''t know, Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting are going to get married. The wedding is held in my seven star club


    "Helan Fusu is going to get married? Hehe


    Think of that person, Li Nanfang is very difficult to say clearly the feeling in the heart.


    I still remember that at the beginning, he was still struggling for the position of spare tire for a long time, and he was depressed for a long time.


    In the end, it''s a good ending.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t go to Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    So will some little aunt go?


    What kind of mood will Yue Zitong feel when he goes to the wedding of Helan Fusu?


    Damned Li renzhuo, at this time, he even held to miss other women.


    Flower night God will look at his face, a little gloomy, whispered: "I return to Beijing, will go to the Yue family, what happened, the first time to tell you."


    You see!


    This is really considerate.


    Li Nanfang that damned scum, not only did not feel any improper, but also should have nodded and said: "thank you."


    The room was quiet again.


    They had no words for a moment.


    Just at this time, it was the mobile phone ring that broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Hua yeshen finds out her mobile phone and answers.


    You can see the beauty''s expression changed several times.


    When the call was over, she said, "south, I may not have to go back to Beijing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Hua yeshen just said that she would go back to Jinghua, renovate the Seven Star Club, and prepare for the marriage wedding of the two big families, the Helan family and the Lin family.


    Why did I answer the phone and suddenly said I didn''t have to go back?


    Does he LAN Fusu and Lin Yiting have a problem again and don''t have a wedding?


    Of course not.


    The marriage between Mr. Fusu and Miss Lin has been delayed for too long.


    At this time, the two families are eager to marry them immediately and realize the interests of both sides.


    So, unless it''s a big change.


    Otherwise, the wedding will not change, the wedding date will not change.


    As long as the wedding is held as usual, and it is still in the Seven Star Club, you should attend it.


    But it was too sudden.


    The problem lies in the wedding venue, the Seven Star Club.


    Jinghua Seven Star Club, known as the largest club in Asia, can be regarded as the place that all Chinese celebrities yearn for.


    Especially in Beijing, there are no small people who can get in and out of the Seven Star Club.


    However, since more than half a year ago, the popularity of the seven star club began to decline.


    The source of trouble appeared in the wedding of the century.


    Yue Zitong, the leader of the Yue family, got married with someone in the Helan family, and ran into the marriage between the night God, the boss of the Seven Star Club, and the mysterious figure, which shocked the whole of China at that time.


    Those who remember the wedding will never forget the gathering of powerful people all over China.


    However, the wedding ceremony ended abruptly because the killer suddenly appeared and Hua was seriously injured.


    Since then, it has been spread among the people that the geomantic transformation of the Seven Star Club has become a place of great ferocity, which is not a good choice for celebrities to gather.


    The business of the club is getting worse and worse.


    But the lean camel is bigger than the horse. After all, the local people in Beijing still have special feelings for the Seven Star Club.


    If we drive as usual, it will not be a problem for another few decades.


    But again!


    Two months ago, there was a big incident in front of the Seven Star Club.


    Unexpectedly, someone tried to assassinate huayeshen, and detonated a not very powerful bomb at the gate.


    This scene is all watched by everyone.


    Although the flower has never been hurt, no one dares to go to the Seven Star Club to spend.


    The boss of other people is very precarious.


    If you are a guest, if you get involved in some kind of vendetta and lose your life, you will have no reason.


    This also blame Qin Yuguan Qin Laoqi.


    At that time, it was Li Nanfang who was captured by Yang Xiao. In order to ensure the safety of Hua Ye Shen, the four birds of Longteng decided to let Qin Laoqi disguise as a killer to attract general Hua''s attention and prevent her from having the opportunity to rush back to the flaming Valley in time.


    You say this little thing, for jade face Yan Luoqin old seven is a big thing.


    It''s easy to do, OK.


    But where can he choose not to, must choose in front of the gate of the Seven Star Club.


    It is to keep the night God of flowers.


    However, the seven star club where Hua Zong settled down was completely abandoned.


    From then on, the whole club will no longer have the glory of the past, business day by day.


    However, some people do not believe in evil.


    After the insistence of Helan Xiaoxin, the wedding of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting must be held in the Seven Star Club.


    Without any trouble, Hua yeshen gradually returns to her role and prepares to return to Beijing. With the help of Helan Fusu''s marriage, huayeshen will make the Seven Star Club famous and become the owner of Asia''s largest club again.


    However, just last night.


    The Seven Star Club was set on fire.


    This -- who should I talk to.


    Li Nan Nan listened to Hua Ye Shen''s bitter smile. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. I can''t believe that this kind of thing can happen.


    Who has the courage to set fire to the Seven Star Club?


    Who doesn''t know that the Seven Star Club is the property of Jinghua Shen family.


    Who doesn''t know that the marriage between the Helan family and the Lin family will be held in the Seven Star Club.


    This fire, absolutely, is to offend the three powerful families of Jinghua.


    "Talent, absolute talent. We must find out the person behind the scenes, so that I can have a chance to see that big man. It''s amazing. I dare not do such things. "


    Li Nanfang called out, expressing his infinite admiration for the Tauren.


    As a result --


    of course, what she got was a sister named Hua yeshen, with extremely sad eyes.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you mean? Do you think it''s a good thing that my seven star club was burned? "


    "Ah, no, no, no, sister night God, it''s all a misunderstanding. I mean, we have to find out the culprit. I''ll break him up and help you out. "Li Nanfang realized that he had made too many mistakes today, so he went back to make up for it.


    It''s just that Hua yeshen obviously doesn''t have too much sadness.


    She didn''t want to go back to Beijing.


    It''s not easy to stay with Li Nanfang without any barrier. She really never wants to be separated.


    Only because Helan Fusu''s wedding was important and the Seven Star Club couldn''t give up, she had to go back.


    Now, it''s on fire.


    That''s a good thing.


    In any case, she is already a free man. The burned club will be handled by the Shen family of Jinghua.


    I believe that no one can escape the Revenge of the huge Shen family.


    Flower night God''s mood is better.


    I just can''t stand Li NanFang''s schadenfreude.


    "Li Nanfang, are you still smiling? You tell me, how happy you are to see me homeless now? I don''t care. I''m your woman anyway. If I don''t have income, you have to support me. "


    Any woman will be coquettish.


    Especially beautiful women, coquettish up can melt the heart of men.


    Li Nanfang laughed, but he didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, he hugged Hua yeshen and said mysteriously, "sister night God, I will certainly raise you. I will not only support you, but also make up for all that you have lost. "


    "Make up for it? How do you fix it


    "It''s a man''s business. You don''t have to ask. Just do your job as a woman."


    "South -- ah."


    With a cry from the God of the night of flowers, the flowers bloom twice.


    When the sun rises high in the East, the pearl is given to this international metropolis as noisy as ever.


    Li Nanfang covers the sleeping flower night God gently.


    Last night''s madness, really let a person not finish.


    Li Nanfang should have exhausted his energy and slept more heavily than a dead pig.


    I don''t know why. He''s in a good spirit.


    It''s not like how much you paid for the night God, but it''s like drawing too much from a woman.


    Step out on tiptoe and close the door gently.


    There is no one else on the top floor of the tranquil pearl general hospital.


    This made Li Nanfang a little embarrassed.


    He was just living a normal life with his own women. How could he make it look like an ancient emperor was lucky to be a concubine, and other people had to retreat far away.


    Came to the first floor, only to see Sun Yu and white Secretary two people.


    Before seeing Sun Yu, he was definitely depressed. He wanted to kill the fake boy, but it was very difficult to really do it.


    But when he saw the same man again, his mood turned 180 degrees. He always felt that Sun Yu''s face was more and more pleasing to the eye. He couldn''t help but get up and made the fake boy look like a little girl''s face flushed.


    "I went out to do something, and the night God was asleep in the room. When she wakes up, you can move to the Pearl Hotel. It''s not a good thing to be in the hospital all the time. "


    Li Nanfang teased Sun Yu enough, and then ordered him to go down.


    Then he turned around, walked out of the hospital gate, waved a taxi, and went out in the sunshine.


    In the hospital hall, the white Secretary poked Sun Yu''s arm with a bad smile on his face and said, "Hey, how does it feel to be teased by the boss? Is there a sudden impulse to be a real woman?"


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense, let flower always know not good."


    "I don''t think it''s bad. You should know that when ancient emperors chose concubines, they all had maids to accompany them. Hua always thinks highly of you and may agree with you to be a maid


    "Come on, you white big secretary is Hua Zong''s intimate confidant, you are accompany bed maid."


    "Let''s go together?"


    "Roll away!"


    Two young women came into the elevator frolicking.


    Finally, Sun Yu suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Secretary Bai, do you want to tell Mr. Li and boss Li about Mai Qing?"


    "Wheat green? You said that girl student. It''s not necessary. It seems that she has no deep relationship with boss Li. Let''s go. Let''s go and take care of Hua Zong first. "


    White secretary is full of indifferent tone.


    Sun Yu frowned and thought about it, and gave up.


    The boss''s private affairs, how can these subordinates talk a lot.


    As long as you''re told, do what you need to do.


    Think about it, there are so many people in the world, unless they are blood and flesh relatives, lovers who share life and death, and who will really relate to other people''s lives.


    Even if it''s a real family member or lover, it''s possible to ignore it.


    Don''t think that the old saying "father dies, mother marries, personal care for the individual", and "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in case of disaster".not so bad.


    Li Nanfang is called scum, but he doesn''t really have no conscience.


    At least, in the face of huayeshen, he is full of strength to find and make up for what he owed before.


    After being stopped by the old guard at the door, Li Nanfang suddenly missed his days in Qingshan.


    No matter where he goes, especially in the company, there will be a group of younger brothers to greet him.


    It''s a life that the gods don''t change.


    This moment, he began to Miss Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    When he came to Longcheng''s office, he finally relaxed and lay on the reception sofa with his legs on the table. Longcheng waved his hand and said, "I''m here to ask for something."


    Longcheng City, but did not raise his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Li NanFang''s arrogance is rarely seen.


    This is also when he is in a good mood, just like a local ruffian, to annoy others.


    If he''s in a bad mood.


    God knows what the consequences will be.


    After seeing the boy coming in, the staff next to him put on his airs and asked for something from director long. He immediately frowned and was ready to drive the man out.


    Fortunately, Longcheng City raised his head in time and waved them to leave.


    "Say what you want."


    The tone is cold and there is no emotion between parents.


    This makes Li Nanfang quite depressed.


    He was already very upset when he checked in at the door just now.


    Know that you Longcheng City home, busy work, but your man took the initiative to come to the door, even if you are not high to meet far, you should immediately invite people in, personally bring tea and water.


    As a result, Longcheng city put on official airs.


    What does that mean?


    This means that the old lady of the dragon family was revived.


    When Longcheng city first went to Castle Peak, it was just like this.


    It''s too cold to get close to during the day.


    Only when we get to bed at night, we will give Li Nanfang a little bit of woman feeling.


    Although she had known for a long time that this situation would happen, Li Nanfang was not used to her rapid transformation.


    "Well, what do you think? If you want to say something quickly, don''t waste my visiting time if you can''t say it. I''ll have a meeting in ten minutes


    Longcheng city''s questions interrupted Li NanFang''s thoughts.


    He frowned and didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "I want a place, Fenghua club, where Hu Daodao used to open a secret casino."


    Li Nanfang takes things for granted.


    Longcheng city is also his mother, so close relationship, from your point of view, but the benefits of it.


    What''s more, all the property management will be forfeited.


    It''s a building on the Bund road.


    It must be a trifle.


    Who knows, Longcheng city is to stare at Li Nanfang for a minute.


    "Are you sure you''re looking for me


    Longcheng City deliberately accentuated the word "to".


    That''s because she knows Li NanFang''s shameless degree.


    This guy has done a lot of things about white wolf with empty hands.


    Hearing her question, Li Nanfang was even more unhappy. He curled his mouth and snorted coldly: "of course, you want me to pay for it?"


    This question came back, dragon city at that time a pat on the forehead, nearly spit blood.


    She guessed it.


    Damn Li Nanfang, do you really think a building can be sent out as soon as you like the mineral water bottle in the garbage can?


    This is the Pearl.


    The location of Fenghua club is Bund road.


    An inch of land, an inch of gold, you want a hand?


    "You go. I don''t want to see you. "


    Longcheng waved, stood up and began to clear the papers on the table.


    Li Nanfang was in a hurry: "Longcheng City, what do you mean? I want something from you, so you treat me like this. When you asked me for a child, did I hesitate? "


    "Li Nanfang!"


    Longcheng city immediately blushed, gritted his teeth and said: "you don''t come here and fill me with ruffians.


    Don''t think I don''t know what you mean. First, I deliberately disgust me here and find me to cover white wolf with empty hands. Take advantage of other opportunities. Please take advantage of the situation.


    I tell you, no way.


    What you said is light and light. A building should go directly.


    Who gave you such a big face?


    Can you talk to me about it seriously?


    If you can''t, just get out of here. Don''t waste my time. "


    The dragon city is angry, Li Nanfang immediately counsels.


    Isn''t it necessary to be so angry when I come here to show off my position as a man.


    "Yes, yes, I''m serious. I''d like to make an offer for the club


    Li Nanfang finally said the real purpose.


    He came to Longcheng early this morning to buy the Fenghua club which had been confiscated.


    After the acquisition, of course, it was given to our lovely night God sister.


    The Seven Star Club was burned down. Although the night God doesn''t care much.


    But Li Nanfang can see that the club is the night God sister''s painstaking efforts, is also the thing she settled down, after this burned, there will be no Seven Star Club in the world.


    Flower night God is not homeless, what is it?As a man, always give a home to the woman you love.


    When he was in bed last night, Li Nanfang immediately thought of Fenghua club.


    The building has been built for a long time, and the location is also the best place of the Pearl.


    Even without too much redecorating, it can become more imposing than the previous seven star club, which is definitely the best gift for the night God sister.


    Just, if you like the gift, if you can afford it, you have to say two things.


    Li Nanfang is not a fool.


    He knew very well that this was the most prosperous central area in China, Fenghua club house, a five story shop building. If he wanted to buy it, how much would it cost.


    100 million?


    Two hundred million?


    (cough) in terms of square area, at least it is 500 million Chinese dollars, which does not include the land property rights and the decoration costs of the whole building.


    Li Nanfang has money.


    But the biggest part of all his money was in the Sui moon and the Sakura on the island.


    It''s easy to ask for money.


    It''s just that Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom are now pregnant with his children, which really makes him want to come to several hundred million yuan. Is there any money for his child''s milk powder.


    What''s more, I''m really sorry to ask two other women for money in order to give a gift to one woman.


    If he is really so shameless, a few days ago, he will not be in trouble for Yang Xiao''s 100 million yuan.


    Now, he has no more than 100 million yuan.


    It''s exactly the money Yang Xiao no longer wants.


    When he asked for money, he was afraid that after his death, Li Sujin had nothing to rely on.


    Now he has survived, the great Xuanyuan king didn''t care about these things. He left the check to Li Nanfang before he left.


    Li Nanfang has so much money that he can''t afford a Fenghua club.


    So, this is the rush to slow down, run to find Longcheng city.


    The purpose is to let Longcheng sell Fenghua club to him at a loss in private on the basis of the relationship between them.


    Of course.


    If Longcheng put love first and only wanted to use his power for personal gain, he would not refuse the building.


    Originally thought, the emotion card can play.


    Who could have imagined that after he came to the municipal entrance, he stood outside for half an hour to see the dragon city.


    It was just such an encounter that made him realize that Miss long, who had changed her status, could not do anything for his own benefit.


    Then he had to pretend to be a ruffian, deliberately put pressure on Longcheng city.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Let''s have a showdown and make it clear.


    Seeing the gradual easing of Longcheng''s face, I knew that there was something wrong with it.


    "Talk about it. How much are you going to pay for it?"


    The tone of Longcheng city was gentle and sat back again.


    Anyway, she still hopes Li Nanfang can stay in the Pearl.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang is willing to buy property in Mingzhu, which is a good thing for her.


    "Fortunately, you are here in time. The meeting I''m going to hold later is to discuss with the municipal authorities how to deal with those assets. If there is no accident, the auction will be held soon. Of course, if the price you give is reasonable, I can intercept Fenghua club without permission


    Longcheng city this words, is intended to ease the two people just that kind of contradictory relations.


    Such a change certainly makes Li Nanfang happy.


    In the final analysis, Lao Tzu''s woman, no matter how cold and arrogant, is still obedient.


    "OK, I''m not polite. I''ll buy Fenghua club for 50 million yuan, and then I''ll make sure that club will become the Pearl of taxation -- ah, Longcheng City, what are you doing?"


    Li NanFang''s words have not been finished.


    Looking up, I saw dragon city grab the calendar card on the table and smash it hard at him.


    Fortunately, boss Li is very skillful, and he will never be hurt by this kind of secret weapon.


    But, the dragon city suddenly gets angry. What do you mean?


    "Hello, Longcheng City, if you do this again, I will be angry. If you have something to say, what are you going to do


    "Do it? I can''t wait to shoot you with a gun. "


    Longcheng couldn''t control his mood completely. He just wanted to kill him: "if you want to buy Fenghua club, are you crazy, or am I watching you crazy? Li Nanfang, you got up early in the morning and deliberately came here to give me eye drops. You want to live and get angry, don''t you? "


    "Why do I want to piss you off? If you don''t think the money is small, then 60 million. No, 70 million will do. This is the highest price I can offer. I have to save some money for decoration. "


    "Go, Li Nanfang. You can leave for me."


    Longcheng was too lazy to answer him again.


    Experts from the financial sector have estimated the Fenghua club with a minimum price of 700 million yuan. Li Nanfang wants to buy it for 70 million yuan.It didn''t mean to make her angry.


    Maybe it''s just in time. Miss long has a very bad temper these two days.


    It turns out to be this, very embarrassing situation.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t feel that his request was too much. He said in a deep voice, "Longcheng City, I''ll talk to you well. Are you doing this to me?"


    "What have I done to you? I was wrong? "


    "Well, as you say, there''s no more to talk about. I''ll consider whether to tell my teacher''s mother that you can''t see Longnan City any more. "


    Li Nanfang spoke, turned around and left.


    This time, in order to spend the night God, he was shameless and deliberately threatened Longcheng city with Longnan City.


    It has to be said that this killer mace works very well.


    The angry dragon city suddenly calmed down.


    "Wait!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Li Nanfang stood by the door and looked back.


    He knew that Longcheng city would compromise. When she compromised, he would say, "Laozi is the kind of person who takes advantage of small advantages? Come on, baby, how much is it? I''ll give you face if I add 10%.


    But after looking back, he found that Longcheng city was very calm. Staring at him for a long time, he suddenly said, "are you going to get Fenghua club and give it to Hua Ye Shen?"


    "Ah? How do you know? "


    "OK, Li Nanfang, I can see through you."


    Longcheng city no longer said much, picked up the documents on the table, slammed the door and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    Li Nanfang made a fatal mistake.


    What''s more, there are still several mistakes.


    First of all, he shouldn''t have pretended to be a local ruffian and give this woman a bully as soon as he meets Longcheng city.


    Secondly, he should not make jokes, deliberately force Longcheng city to abuse his power for personal gain and make such principled mistakes.


    Again, he can''t threaten a child.


    Finally, he should not tell the truth and admit that it is for the sake of the night God that he came here.


    Of course, in the final analysis, we should blame him. We should not, should not, make a woman angry when she is in her physiological period. In other words, scum just wants to make fun of it. How can this happen?


    There''s no need to talk about Fenghua club.


    Fortunately, Longcheng city didn''t give Li Nanfang a chance.


    Before going out, she turned back and said calmly, "Li Nanfang, if you just want to go to Fenghua club, give it to Hua Ye Shen. I don''t care. However, for the sake of you are my son''s father - --- hum, you need to get 1.5 billion yuan for the club which is photographed by other people''s billion yuan. No more. Don''t doubt my determination to do what I say. I''ll see if you don''t believe it. "


    With these words, the dragon city completely disappeared outside the door.


    Li Nanfang just wants to give himself a big mouth, warning that "pretending to be more risky.".


    According to his temper, even if she saw that the women were jealous and deliberately embarrassed him, she would not continue.


    But he has promised to make up for all the losses of the night God sister.


    Even if his elder sister didn''t spit on him, he would not be blamed.


    If that''s the case.


    "Well, how can I pretend like that?"


    Li Nanfang scratched his head and squatted on the roadside, smoking. It was impossible to imagine what kind of life he was living.


    A month ago, he was too worried to sleep for 100 million yuan.


    A month later, with hundreds of millions of cheques in his hand, he was still at a loss for more than a billion.


    OK, Laozi is also a successful person.


    At least other people can only worry about dozens of yuan. Laozi is hundreds of millions of times of them.


    Forget it. Don''t be idle. You can''t make yourself happy.


    It''s just a club.


    If there is no pearl, there can be no Castle Peak.


    The Jindi club in Qingshan is a branch store under the name of Huaye God. With this 100 million yuan in hand, it is still a good destination for us to renovate and expand the Jindi club.


    Li Nanfang does not have much face.


    Full self-knowledge, let him very clear, how to live more happy.


    A small goal that can be achieved was reestablished. The humiliation and depression just received in Longcheng City dissipated in an instant.


    Throw away the cigarette butts and stride back.


    Such a beautiful day, the best is to go back, continue to hold the daughter-in-law to sleep.


    Did not think, this good mood just lasted less than a few minutes, a non-stop call to his mobile phone number, then let him get upset again.


    Not many people know his mobile phone number.


    Basically, they are close to each other. There are notes in the address book.


    If there is no record number of the kind, can only show unknown source of military encrypted phone, it must be Jing Hongming and others to contact him.


    Like this kind of ordinary strange number, is not harassing what telephone is.


    The first time, the second time.


    The other side insisted on calling for the sixth time, and Li Nanfang finally couldn''t help answering.


    "Who is it?"


    The irascible mood, completely may pass on the telephone person through the tone.


    There was silence for a long time before a woman''s voice came back: "please, excuse me, is that Mr. Li Nanfang?"


    "It''s me. Which one of you?"


    "Ah, Mr. Li and Mr. Li, I am Mai Qing''s mother. Please help Mai Qing. She can''t kill people. She must have made a mistake."


    A shrill cry broke out.


    Li Nanfang has some scalp numbness.


    Mai Qing killed?


    Are you kidding me? On that young woman, you said she might have forced her to do something.


    "That, Mai, aunt Mai. Don''t worry. Tell me where Mai Qing is. I''ll be there now


    "I''m in the Pearl City Bureau. Please come quickly, Mr. Li."


    The call is over.


    Li Nan sighed helplessly.


    I really don''t understand why he was allowed to do such a thing.


    According to the law, whether Mai Qing is dead or alive has nothing to do with him, but --


    forget it, go and have a look.As long as the matter is not big, with his ability of Li Nan Nan Nan, the problem of trifling can still be solved.


    Take a taxi to the Pearl City Bureau, look up to see this familiar place.


    Li Nanfang realized why he should manage the mess of Mai Qing.


    At the beginning, it was not here that Mai Qing gave him a false certificate and let him come out with swagger.


    You have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Step into the police station hall, a look up can see a crying middle-aged beautiful woman.


    But in the beautiful woman''s side, also stands an acquaintance -- Lao Mai.


    In other words, Li Nanfang has never seen Lao Mai since he won 100 million yuan in gambling.


    Don''t dare to gamble any more. Isn''t it true that he doesn''t dare to gamble?


    Well, it feels like it''s working.


    Otherwise, this guy should still be working hard in which casino right now. He can''t come to the police station for his daughter''s business.


    The moment Li Nanfang appeared, Lao Mai saw him.


    The couple absolutely want to see the Savior, like, rushed up, scared Li Nanfang to dodge back in a hurry.


    "Don''t move, don''t cry. What''s the matter? I''ll go in and ask. I''ll come out and tell you when you have a clear question. "


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth to stop the couple.


    He really can''t stand that kind of scene when people cry to him.


    There is no need to waste time here.


    Without giving old Mai and his wife time to react, he marched forward in a big stride, which was a familiar way to the office area of the criminal police force.


    Of course, the criminal police are in charge of killing people.


    Mai Qing must be there.


    I just don''t know --


    er, why is Bai ling''er here?


    At the moment of stepping into the office area of the criminal police, Li Nanfang still thinks whether Bai ling''er has returned to Qingshan.


    Never thought, that familiar face, just appeared in his field of vision.


    His heart trembled violently.


    It''s not that he has any unusual feeling to xiaoling''er, but that he suddenly realizes a strange phenomenon.


    A hand hidden in the dark is pushing him to take root in the city of Pearl step by step.


    First of all, he came to the Pearl to carry out his mission.


    Later, Longcheng city was promoted to a pearl municipal government.


    Then, Jiang Muran was transferred to the president of Mingzhu general hospital.


    If he gets Fenghua club again, he will find a home for Hua Ye Shen.


    Then, the whole Pearl will become a place he can''t give up.


    If Bai linger --


    "report to the white team, the news has been sent back from the hospital that the victim is in a severe coma and has not passed the dangerous period, so it is not suitable to accept the police''s inquiry. We''ll be informed as soon as we wake up


    A public servant of the people came to Bai ling''er and said these words.


    Li Nanfang heard it clearly, and what impressed him most was the name of Bai ling''er.


    Bai ling''er is not here to help solve the case, but is really transferred here to work.


    Bailing''er also took root in the Pearl.


    Someone is holding him in the Pearl of Li Nanfang, and will not let him leave here.


    Thinking of this, his scalp was numb for a while.


    What is the Pearl?


    What''s the purpose of the pushing hand behind him?


    What kind of role has Jinghong Shishu played in this?


    Why do you always feel that there is a huge conspiracy that is slowly covering him?


    Li Nanfang was stunned in situ, and his mind was in confusion.


    Until --


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Bai ling''er turns to see Li Nanfang, sends out the surprise call, and walks forward quickly.


    Just after two steps, xiaoling''er stopped in place, frowned slightly and asked, "Li Nanfang, is it for your little girl?"


    This question can be regarded as bringing Li Nanfang back to his senses.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    I still remember the last time I was here, he and Xiao ling''er were very unhappy because of Mai Qing.


    Now that Mai Qing is in her hands, there will be no accident.


    In front of Bai ling''er, Li nan''nan began to care about other women. He was still a Mai Qing who had nothing to do with him.


    This scum, in the end, how can we handle these complicated relationships around us.


    Bai ling''er couldn''t see his inner thoughts. He just snorted: "follow me. I''m just looking for you."


    With these words, Xiao ling''er turns to lead the way and goes straight to the interrogation room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    In the interrogation room, Li Nanfang finally met Mai Qing.


    Originally bold and unrestrained young girl, but now like a helpless child, holding her knees, shrinking in the corner, shivering all over.


    "She''s been like this since we got the police and brought her here. She won''t say anything."


    Bai ling''er reached Li Nan''an''s ear and whispered, "help me to persuade her.


    The case is still very uncertain.


    The person she wounded was lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital, whose life and death were unknown.


    But, according to the police record, that guy has a lot of criminal record and is obviously not a good guy.


    If Mai Qing is really injured and injured in self-defense, I will guarantee that she is OK.


    But if she doesn''t say a word, it''s hard for me to do it. "


    Bai ling''er''s tone is full of helplessness.


    It''s also quite strange, to say the least.


    In the early hours of the morning, the police received a call to the police that someone in a clubhouse attacked with a knife and stabbed someone.


    When the police arrived at the scene, we could see Mai Qing, whose clothes were damaged, holding a fruit knife, his hands covered with blood, sitting on the ground shaking.


    A man lay half naked in a pool of blood.


    The injured were sent to the hospital.


    Mai Qing was taken back to the police station for interrogation.


    Normally speaking, it''s easy for normal people to guess what happened at that time and restore some truth.


    A strong man of big five and three thick, and a thin girl in the same room.


    There were signs of a fight between the two.


    This is obviously, the man is ready to use strong, girl self-defense, stabbed someone with a murder weapon.


    As long as Mai Qing is clear about what happened in the room at that time.


    Bai ling''er can guarantee her safety.


    If a strong woman fails to do so, death is not worth cherishing.


    But the problem is that Mai Qing said nothing, which made the process of handling a case full of resistance.


    In particular, early this morning, the family members of the victim had used their means to put pressure on the police.


    He demanded that the murderer be severely punished and that justice be returned to the public.


    Bullshit justice!


    The words are high sounding, but who can''t see it. This is the man who was stabbed by Mai Qing. There are people covering the top.


    What Bai ling''er can''t see most is this kind of bullying.


    Mai Qing was scared and couldn''t say anything.


    But officer Bai can find out the truth from other angles.


    In the room of the club, there are more than one knife and two people. With so many on-site material evidence, it is easy to find out some clues.


    For example, a broken glass of red wine, mixed with a very large dose of hallucinogenic drugs.


    Did you bring a fan girl to do this?


    As long as Mai Qing''s blood test, there is a trace of the same drug ingredients, she does not have to speak, bailing''er can get things done.


    The result -- No.


    Mai Qing is in a sober state, hurt people, this is really not easy to do.


    It was a very simple case, because two parties, one did not speak and the other was lying in the hospital bed, unable to speak, got stuck here.


    Bai ling''er had no choice but to ask Li Nanfang for help.


    Last time in the police station, we can see that the relationship between Mai Qing and the scum is not ordinary. Maybe this guy can calm the girl down and cooperate with the police''s interrogation.


    Coincidentally, Mai Qing''s mother was ill and rushed to the doctor, and Li Nanfang was found.


    So, can this be solved?


    Still useless!


    Everyone seems to overestimate the role of Li Nanfang. No matter what he says, Mai Qing always shrinks in the corner of the wall and only responds with one sentence: "don''t touch me."


    It''s quite embarrassing.


    Toss for a long time, also did not see any help.


    Bai ling''er has no choice but to take Li Nanfang out of the interrogation room.


    "I can only temporarily detain her for 48 hours, within two days, if the other party decides to take judicial channels. As for Mai Qing''s performance, even if the best lawyer is found, according to the lightest penalty, she can only be sentenced to a negligent injury. Such words -- "


    Bai ling''er didn''t finish the following words.


    But Li Nanfang can already guess.


    He didn''t understand other legal procedures, but he was very clear about the fault.


    In Qingshan, he was framed by Shen Qingwu and sentenced to a crime of unintentional wounding and thrown into prison.


    A minimum of three years in prison.


    For a girl like Mai Qing, it''s absolutely ruined all her life.


    Trouble!


    Li Nanfang has never met such a thing before.


    But when it comes to two fists, it''s like this.


    Just went to Castle Peak, min Rou was harassed, he beat each other black and blue.Later, he was teased by Lin Kangbai in the Sui Dynasty. He also beat Lin Dashao and his mother didn''t know each other.


    The most intense one was in Jinghua and the Seven Star Club.


    It was Lin Kangbai who wanted to attack Jiang in silence. As we all know, from then on, Lin had to live in a wheelchair.


    What happened to Mai Qing is similar to that.


    However, it is obvious that when Li Nanfang went to deal with it personally, he only injured people and rarely caused human lives.


    Leave everything on the line, so that we can see each other in the future.


    After that, no one will move him, even dare not to move the women around him.


    But what is Mai Qing''s side?


    Poke people into the intensive care unit, but also caused a lot of noise, even the leadership of the municipal political and legal committee are shocked?


    Who is that man.


    "By the way, ling''er, who was maiqing''s stabbed, and what''s the origin?"


    Li Nanfang remembered to ask about the identity of the other party to the incident.


    Bai ling''er frowned slightly and said, "the man''s name is Han Chengxiong, the star entrepreneur of pearl. He once worked hard on the Pearl Beach for several times. Ten years ago, a Huazhen Anbao company was founded, and it has business almost all over the country. "


    "Han Chengxiong? What kind of star entrepreneur? To put it bluntly, he is not a gangster. "


    Hearing Bai ling''er''s explanation, Li Nanfang opens his mouth and breaks the mystery.


    But scared small Ling son to cover his mouth in a hurry, whispered: "you are quiet, do not mention gangsters, the book will be sealed."


    All right.


    If you don''t mention it, don''t mention it.


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes helplessly. He had already decided that this matter was not a big deal at all.


    He''s the boss of a black and cough security company.


    People with a clear eye all know what kind of person will do when facing Mai Qing, which is stabbing. If Li Nanfang is present, that guy is not honest and stabs him to death.


    "OK, I''ll find someone to meet Han Chengxiong and find a way to get private. It''s just a matter of money. Ling''er, you can help me take care of Mai Qing these two days. "


    With a certain number in his mind, Li Nanfang was no longer as sad as he had just been.


    Hand over, unexpectedly is in the small Ling son''s buttocks, conveniently clapped a slap, provokes the beautiful woman''s exclamation.


    "Ah, Li Nanfang, what are you doing? I''m working!"


    "Hey, work can''t stop the normal emotional communication between husband and wife, right?"


    "Go away, who is your husband and wife? I haven''t settled accounts with you about the last time. You think about how to explain to me the child who will bite the beast


    Bai ling''er glared fiercely.


    But she only talks about Li Sujin''s problem, but she doesn''t mention min Rou''s case, Li NanFang''s cleaning up kangweiya in the bathroom in the southern group, and the two female students, Mai Qing and gulina, annoyed her.


    This fully proves that Bai linger has long forgiven some scum.


    It is not Bai ling''er''s character to entangle too much a scum''s emotional problem. As long as he has her in his heart, it is enough.


    In particular, the sentence "normal emotional communication between husband and wife" really benefits xiaoling''er.


    Li Nanfang can see that bailing''er is in a good mood and is also happy in his heart.


    Ask which man, willing to see the woman around him has been cold to him.


    Such a comparison, Bai ling''er is absolutely more powerful than Longcheng city.


    "Ah? By the way, ling''er, how did you get transferred here? "


    Li Nanfang looked around. No one noticed this side. He took bailing''er into his arms and asked in a low voice.


    Bai ling''er was puzzled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. A few days ago, I came to Mingzhu to assist in handling the case, and the case has been closed. I want to go back to Castle Peak, too. But a phone call from the office said that it was decided to transfer me to work here temporarily. I stayed, and to be honest, I wonder why it was arranged like this. What''s the matter? Do you know something? "


    "I, ha ha, I don''t know what. It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll find someone to solve the problem of Mai Qing first


    Li Nanfang probes down and kisses the beauty in his arms.


    Then he ran away quickly, avoiding the white officer''s angry pursuit.


    But as he walked up the stairs, his brow slowly twisted.


    It was the same problem that made his scalp numb.


    Some people want him to stay in the Pearl, and the kind of stay rooted here.


    Longcheng City, Jiang Muran and Bai ling''er all came to the Pearl one after another. Li Nanfang couldn''t stop the women around her from making progress in their career. She was bound to watch them stay here.


    But he himself, do not care to go wandering around the world?


    Of course not!


    It is no better than the Pearl of Beijing.


    Jinghua there is Jinghong life cover, there will be no accident.Qingshan is Li NanFang''s second hometown. He has known it for a long time.


    But the pearl is strange.


    Li Nanfang felt a little strange.


    Just a few days ago, Hu Daodao''s methods to deal with Serena have proved that the water here is very deep, and the relations between various forces are complicated. It is far from the people and things Li Nanfang contacted before that can be applied here.


    At this moment, he is really quite worried, looking at three women in the Pearl.


    Especially when he doesn''t know the purpose of the man behind the scenes.


    Thinking about my mind, I came to the first floor.


    Met with Mai Qing''s parents again, let the couple settle down.


    Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone, walked out of the police station and dialed a number.


    "Hello, sister and brother-in-law?"


    At the other end of the phone came the dragon in the air. The young and the big dragon suppressed their excited shouts.


    Li Nanfang curled his lips, and now he doesn''t want to admit the name of "brother-in-law.".


    Is there any elder sister like Longcheng city who deliberately forces her brother-in-law to die.


    Shaking his head and putting aside the irritating things, he said, "Bruce Lee, do something for me."


    Li Nanfang asked long to work in the air, of course, for Mai Qing.


    After knowing that the man who was stabbed by Mai Qing was an incorruptible thug leader, he immediately thought of finding a dragon to do it in the air.


    It should be very easy to help people with private mediation.


    With the dragon in the air to greet a "brother-in-law, you can rest assured," Li Nanfang is absolutely put a hundred thousand minutes of heart, the end of the call.


    Who knows just want to put away the mobile phone, unexpectedly there is a phone call.


    Answer.


    Then you can hear Chen Xiao cry: "uncle, my brother is gone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Who is Chen Xiao''s brother?


    Of course, it was the invincible Chen Dali who swept away the whole army.


    Is that a living man still missing?


    Are you kidding!


    Li Nanfang just relaxed mood, was Chen Xiao this one phone call, stir like a mess.


    Because Chen Dali disappeared in the Pearl.


    What''s going on here?


    Li Nanfang just came to Mingzhu. He protected gulina and showed up at Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. He happened to meet Chen Xiao who was studying there.


    In order to get rid of the girl''s entanglement, he said casually that he wanted to investigate the market of Pearl and see if he wanted to open a branch of the southern group.


    Heaven and earth testify.


    Li Nanfang really said it casually.


    Although he hoped to make the Southern Group stronger and bigger, he never put too much emphasis on business.


    Just think about it.


    When I turned around, I forgot all about it.


    Who can think of it? Chen Xiao is interested.


    Taking Li NanFang''s words as the imperial edict, she called Qingshan back every three days, urging her elder brother Chen Dali to come to Mingzhu and help boss Li open a branch office.


    At first, Chen Dali didn''t take Chen Xiao''s words to heart.


    Big brother knows his sister.


    Listen to the wind is the rain girl, understand a fart.


    It was not until two days ago that Li Nanfang made the headlines in the world''s media, so that the backbone of the southern group far away in Qingshan saw the prestige their dear boss had created in the Pearl.


    Chen Dali''s mind became active.


    Dong Shixiong and others, who are worried that the Southern Group will never be able to develop outwards, have also come to be interested.


    Therefore, shouldering the responsibility of helping the boss set up a branch company, Chen Dali got on the train from Qingshan to Mingzhu.


    All the way south.


    And then - disappeared.


    Brother Dali, who should have met Chen Xiao in the Pearl general hospital three days ago, seems to have evaporated from the world.


    The phone doesn''t work.


    There was no one at the station.


    At first, Chen Xiaoman thought it was his brother who had just come to the Pearl. When he wanted to play alone in this international metropolis, he didn''t care at all.


    But three days later, there was no news.


    In particular, the police at the police station of the Mingzhu railway station posted a notice yesterday to let people go there to get a large bag of lost southern silk stockings.


    After Chen Xiao knew about it, he finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Chen Dali is not an unreliable person. Even if he really goes to play, he can''t throw away the "local specialties" he brought from Qingshan, and then there will be no figure.


    Last night, Chen Xiao spent the whole night in the railway station. He begged the police over there to check all the surveillance videos in the past three days. Finally, he failed to find out the whereabouts of Chen Dali.


    So, there is this phone call at the moment.


    "OK, Chen Xiao, don''t worry. Chen Dali is such a rough man. It''s useless for someone else to kidnap him. Go back to school and wait for my news. "


    Pacify Chen Xiao.


    Li Nanfang looked back at the building, sighed and walked back.


    It''s time to ask Uncle police to help solve such problems as missing persons.


    Anyway, Bai ling''er also knows Chen Dali. She just asks her to ask for help. In the whole Pearl area, adjust the monitoring and find it.


    Strange to say.


    It''s just big brother, carrying a bag of silk stockings to the Pearl.


    If you want money or lust, who will kidnap him.


    Li Nanfang goes to the police station to find Bai ling''er.


    As soon as I heard that she was looking for Chen Dali, Xiao ling''er was not vague. She immediately took her to the police''s dispatching center and sent special personnel to help him find clues from the indoor monitoring.


    It took a little longer.


    However, there is something about it.


    From the police monitoring, we can see that at about 10 o''clock the night before yesterday, Chen Dali walked out of the exit of Mingzhu railway station with a large bag of southern black silk.


    The last place to appear is a pick-up point 300 meters west of the exit.


    Brother Dali was waiting for a taxi when he suddenly turned his head and pointed out his hand to the place which could not be seen by the surveillance. He seemed to shout out and threw down the things in his hand and rushed over.


    After that, the people disappeared.


    Look at these, even a fool can realize that there must have been a sudden situation at that time.


    I''m not sure. Brother Dali suddenly gives a hand, and then --


    "check, continue to investigate the surrounding monitoring. The police station near the comrade railway station is looking for witnesses. This is strange!"


    Bai ling''er, accompanied by Li Nanfang, frowned and said.


    Professional habits, let bailing Er realize that Chen Dali is absolutely on the wrong side of the road, to help.As a result, he didn''t help anything, instead he took himself in.


    This kind of thing is related to the stability of social security. How can we not make a good investigation.


    I thought it was not so difficult to find a person, but I didn''t expect that. After a day''s hard work, I couldn''t determine the exact whereabouts of Chen Dali, and vaguely found that things were more complicated than expected.


    We can imagine how bad Li NanFang''s mood should be.


    "Damn it, Chen Dali. He''s out on the road alone, and he''s busy. It''s not a Castle Peak here. If you can let him walk sideways, you''ll be killed. I don''t know if you''re in the wilderness! "


    After returning to Bai ling''er''s office, Li Nanfang could not help complaining.


    Bai ling''er poured a cup of water and comforted him: "south, don''t worry. Chen Dali is not a child. He doesn''t know how to run when he is in danger. I''ve arranged for someone to check it carefully, and I''m sure there will be a definite one tomorrow morning at the latest


    Xiao Ling er''s words have not finished, knock on the door will interrupt her.


    He turned his head and called in.


    Then a small police officer stepped in.


    "Report, there''s an update on the murder this morning. The victim''s family has sent a physical evidence. Please have a look at it. "


    The small police officer raised his hands and sent a document to Bai ling''er.


    Just listening to what he said just now, we can know that it is the material evidence about the case of Mai Qing. Li Nanfang, of course, came over at the first time.


    They looked at the document together.


    After a moment, you can hear Bai ling''er, involuntarily exclaim: "how can this happen?"


    What is the so-called physical evidence?


    It turned out to be a sales contract.


    It is the "initial and night sale contract" signed by Mai Qing and Han Chengxiong.


    It is written in black and white that Mai Qing voluntarily sold Han Chengxiong the first and last night in exchange for 300000 yuan. Finally, there are two signatures and fingerprints.


    Seeing such a thing, Li NanFang''s scalp would explode.


    What the hell.


    Didn''t Mai Qing sell the first night to Laozi?


    How did she turn around and look for someone else? What''s wrong with her?


    Li NanFang''s heart is constantly roaring.


    But he didn''t think about it. The reason why Mai Qing went back to find Han Chengxiong was that he did it all by himself.


    The girl''s mind was simple. She only wanted to clear the account that Li Nanfang had offered her 200000 yuan to help her sell her mother.


    As a result, Li Nanfang has been consuming, that is, he doesn''t accept the "morning and night".


    Anticipating that there is no hope of paying off the debt, Mai Qing can only repay the debt.


    Ask Han Chengxiong to sell the morning and night for 300000 yuan and pay off with interest.


    The idea is right, but how did it turn out to be stabbing with a knife?


    Li Nanfang is very speechless.


    Bai ling''er frowned deeply and said, "south, this case is complicated. If Han Chengxiong sends this thing to the judge in court, then Mai Qing is not so simple as to injure others through negligence. This is intentional assault, which is likely to result in a heavier punishment. "


    "What kind of crime. It won''t go to court. "


    Li Nanfang was angry, but he kept the necessary calm.


    He had already found long in the air to have a good chat with Han Chengxiong. He thought that with long''s face, it would be easy to get Han''s approval on this matter.


    At most, it''s just a mistake.


    It''s not a big deal.


    In this case, if both sides agree to be private, it is not convenient for the police to intervene too much, which will not embarrass xiaoling''er.


    It''s a simple thing.


    However, with the dragon in the air, a phone call to Li Nanfang happened to make the simple things more complicated.


    "Elder sister and brother-in-law, what you told me is not easy to handle."


    The dragon is hesitating.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he wanted to drag the boy from the other end of the phone and have a good fight.


    "If you have anything to say, what''s wrong with it?"


    "That and that Han Chengxiong was hurt badly. I can''t say anything.


    I saw his wife.


    You know me, brother-in-law. I''m sure I can handle a woman in her early 40s who still has charm.


    It was a good chat, but the woman agreed to be private.


    But in the middle of this, she suddenly answered a phone call. She didn''t know what the people over there said. She immediately turned back.


    If you don''t agree with my request, you have to make a big fuss about it. You have to get involved in legal proceedings.


    By the way, I suspect it was her father who let her do it.


    Han Chengxiong''s father-in-law is the head of the political and Law Commission of Mingzhu municipal.


    I thought, I can talk to my sister about this.


    If you don''t want to see her tonight, you''ll let me interrupt her.Brother in law, did you quarrel with my sister? "


    Long was in the air for a long time. At the end, Li Nanfang wanted to take him over and deal with him severely.


    There is more to failure than to accomplish.


    This has not been done, the achievement has not been accomplished, you specially tell Longcheng what to do.


    That woman even does not buy the account of night God, how can she speak for a Mai Qing?


    Li Nanfang took several deep breaths to suppress his anger.


    "Yes, I see."


    At the end of the call, he turned to Bai ling''er and said, "ling''er, I''ll try to figure out what to do about Mai Qing. I need you to take care of her for two days. By the way, if she recovers and Ken says something, you should tell me the first time


    "No problem. I''m in charge of this case myself. I won''t let Mai Qing be wronged. But, South, what are you going to do


    "I''m going to -- go to bed first, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Li NanFang''s story changed.


    Bai ling''er immediately turned her eyes and said, "I believe you are strange, Li Nanfang. I can tell you that you are not allowed to do anything against the law or discipline, or I will catch you with my own hands."


    "All right, I see. White cop, the killer of crime. I promise I won''t break the law."


    Li Mingzhu waved and left at will.


    Although she promised Bai ling''er very well.


    However, in case of trouble, if you don''t seek some special means to solve the problem, is it still Li Nanfang.


    If you violate the law, you want to put it aside.


    The key is that we have to figure out what happened in that room.


    If, it is really Han Chengxiong''s use of strength against Mai Qing, causing self-defense.


    Li Nanfang absolutely made him Regret living in this world.


    Take a taxi and go back to Mingzhu general hospital.


    Maybe the Pearl police have identified this place and sent everyone here.


    But also let Li Nanfang can easily find Han Chengxiong''s ward.


    However, the person who should have been lying in the intensive care unit suddenly disappeared.


    What''s the explanation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Mingzhu general hospital is also the territory of Li Nanfang.


    President Jiang Muran and his relationship, needless to say.


    Just a few days ago, when he was here, he caused so much sensation in the medical field that he has become the most admired person of all medical staff in the whole Pearl general hospital.


    It''s not easy to ask a police officer where the wounded are.


    But never thought, the ward is empty.


    When Li Nanfang asked the nurse on duty again, he realized that two hours ago, Han Chengxiong''s family took the half dead patient home in spite of the hospital''s opposition.


    At this time, Li Nanfang finally realized that things were not so simple.


    Is it just that the transaction between Mai Qing and Han Chengxiong is not successful, and there is an emergency of contradiction?


    It may be sudden in itself, but there must be more hidden issues behind it.


    Han Chengxiong is famous as a star entrepreneur.


    And a female college student, do that kind of money transaction, itself is to want to hide things.


    How could he have allowed such a thing to spread to the police.


    Besides, it''s not necessary for a big boss worth hundreds of millions to hold on to this poor female student.


    Even if he is in court and wins the lawsuit, how much money should he be compensated by Mai Qing?


    What''s more, if Han Chengxiong is seriously injured, he can''t arrange these things himself.


    It''s only his family who can deliver the evidence to the police station.


    But this is even more unreasonable.


    Han Chengxiong''s real wife will not watch her husband''s back curse and get involved in some dirty trade.


    His father-in-law, who worked in politics, could not hope that things would make a big difference and affect his official career.


    It''s not supposed to happen.


    Why are they all so weird?


    Just because Han Chengxiong was stabbed, they were angry and lost their senses?


    You''re kidding!


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Li Nanfang realized that the situation was not right. The first thing he thought of was to go to Han Chengxiong''s home and ask him why.


    A light rain falls on the Pearl''s night.


    Pearl Zhabei District of a villa area, Li Nanfang pulled the silk stockings on his head, like a ghost, leaping towards a villa.


    When I went to the hospital just now, I wanted to talk to Han Chengxiong in his unique way.


    But I didn''t find out how complicated the situation was at that time, so I didn''t make more preparations.


    But it''s not the same now.


    When the problem is far beyond the normal understanding, it is absolutely necessary to take preventive measures in advance.


    At least, we can''t let people see him in and out of Han Chengxiong''s home at night.


    If Bai ling''er knows it, it will be a big trouble again.


    Of course, a set of silk stockings can not block Li NanFang''s heroic light, but is finally recognized by bailing''er, which is not something he can stop.


    The light rain in the night, pattering.


    Han Chengxiong''s home is full of lights.


    Li Nanfang quickly lurks past. The original intention is to stick to the window, see the situation inside, and then rush in like a God to surprise the family surnamed Han.


    However, without waiting for him to get close to the courtyard fence of the villa, he suddenly noticed a trace of crisis.


    Enough to make the sleeping black dragon, all slightly raised the life and death crisis.


    He stopped abruptly and retreated quickly.


    It''s still fast.


    "Who are you?"


    A shout came out of the dark corner of the courtyard.


    It is amazing that there are hidden sentries in Han Chengxiong''s home.


    If it''s a bodyguard hired by a wealthy businessman, it doesn''t matter.


    But Li Nanfang could see clearly that the man who rushed out from the dark place had a slight rush in his hand.


    What he couldn''t understand was that the man''s shouting was not Chinese, but Oriental.


    Oriental?


    Why did Han Chengxiong''s family have Asians?


    Li NanFang''s inner doubts are deeper.


    At the same time, you can see the front of the brightly lit villa building, the door opened, a group of people with weapons rushed out.


    The movement and momentum are definitely well-trained armed personnel.


    No one spoke, but the leader frowned and looked at Li Nan Nan''s side, raised his hand and made a gesture.


    Then, four or five guys quickly climbed over the fence to form a half pack enclosure and catch up.


    Mercenary!


    Only to see the actions of these people, Li Nan convenient immediately guess the identity of the other party.


    It is a kind of organization that makes the official of every country in the world extremely headache. There are thousands of types, large and small, distributed in every corner of the world.As long as there is money, there is nothing they can''t do.


    Why do mercenaries appear in Han Chengxiong''s home, and it is the mercenary organization of Toyo that set foot on the land of the Pearl of China.


    Li Nanfang thought a lot at this moment.


    However, no matter what he thought, he firmly stopped and rushed back.


    In China, such armed terrorists are not allowed to appear.


    Now that he has met him, these Asians will stay forever and spit out some useful news.


    The drizzle in the night became the best cover for Li Nanfang.


    Changing the path, around half a circle, recoil to the back of the other party''s encirclement circle. During the operation, the remnant soul army stab in his hand and stabbed the last man''s neck accurately.


    The special sound aroused the alarm of others, and the remaining four quickly turned around.


    What can meet them is the cold sting and the loss of body strength with blood.


    Click.


    Spring thunder exploded, covering up a moment of gunfire.


    Five people, all fainted into vegetations, lay down on the path in the villa area.


    When Li Nanfang looked back, he found that the courtyard of Han Chengxiong''s villa was empty.


    The remaining mercenaries, instead of fleeing or pursuing, chose to return to the villa.


    This can only prove that there are very important things in the villa.


    Or it''s a quick move.


    Or destroy it immediately.


    Li Nan dares not have any delay, erupts the whole body strength, directly smashes open the villa gate to rush into the house.


    The lights are out.


    What followed was a line of gunfire.


    The burst of gunfire lasted half a minute before it finally stopped.


    When the ceiling light in the living room on the first floor is turned on, there are only three bodies left in the room, and a half dead man whose arms are broken and is trampled on by Li Nanfang.


    "Who are you? What about Han Chengxiong? "


    Li Nanfang asked two questions that he was most concerned about.


    Unfortunately, it was a strange sneer. The Japanese mercenaries who had broken their arms didn''t even scream in pain. They just giggled and cursed.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Nanfang frowned deeply and kicked the other party faintly.


    And then I looked up to the second floor of the villa.


    He remembers clearly that when he felt the battle carefully before, he could clearly detect that there were only ten people in the villa.


    There are five outside, four on the first floor.


    There is also a certain leader of this group of mercenaries, hiding in a room on the second floor.


    According to the situation, Han Chengxiong is impossible to be here.


    Only by seizing the leader can we know everything.


    No need to think about it.


    He leaped out, stepped on the handrail of the stairs and jumped up, identified a certain bedroom, just stood in front of the door.


    A big bang.


    The bedroom door was like a shell from a cannon, and the whole door flew in.


    The huge impact force, let Li Nanfang can''t help but heart hair tremor, only in time to cross his arms in front of his chest.


    Another big bang.


    The wooden door fell on Li Nan Nan''s body, and he broke the stone railing behind him and fell into the living room on the first floor.


    I can''t remember how long it was.


    After so many battles, he was unhurt and capsized in such a small ditch.


    The army stab of the remnant soul flies out.


    Li Nanfang only felt his arms numb and trembled slightly involuntarily.


    It was a terrible blow.


    When he was not possessed by the black dragon, he exerted all his strength, and it was impossible to blow a door out and produce an impact force no inferior to that of a shell.


    Is this still human?


    How can a normal person do this.


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, the black dragon who had raised his head in Dantian gave a warning. Li Nanfang definitely used his strength to milk, rolled on the spot, seized the army stab of the remnant soul, and flew to the back of the heavy sofa.


    Behind him, a series of bullets hit the ground, wiping out countless sparks.


    With the sound of gunfire, it''s someone''s crazy laughter.


    The good thing is, there''s always a time when the bullet''s finished.


    When the gunfire stopped, the laughter stopped.


    Li Nanfang just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, and suddenly realized the crisis, and quickly deviated.


    The sound of breaking in the ear sounded, and a slight impact of the empty bullet, like a spear, was thrown out and forced through the back of the sofa. Finally, it hit the corner of the wall and smashed into pieces.


    If Li Nanfang hesitated for half a second, he would have been killed by the body of that gun, penetrating his head.


    This is definitely not something that normal humans can do.Even in exchange for Jing Hong''s life, it is impossible to use guns as spears, and to penetrate the 30 cm wide solid wood sofa back.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    If Toyo has such a powerful master and such a powerful explosive force, he alone can dominate the whole mercenary world.


    Li Nan Nan''s eyebrows twisted into a twist, only listen to the voice above, you can be sure that the man jumped down from the second floor.


    No hesitation.


    He raised his foot and kicked the wooden sofa in front of him as a football.


    The original intention is to stop the other party''s action.


    As a result, he saw a more shocking scene.


    The man just opened his hands, and the huge solid wood sofa was torn in two.


    Too late to sigh how the other side of the cattle criticism, Li Nanfang picked up a fallen gun, aimed at the target, pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three shots.


    Yes!


    The bullet hit the man on the chest with accuracy.


    It really gives Li Nanfang an unreal feeling.


    The other side clearly shows great power. How can he not escape the bullets? Is it the kind of freak who pursues strength only and gives up speed?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Even if the speed is not fast, there should be at least a sense of avoidance.


    At least do a lie down action, let Li Nanfang treat you as a character.


    Li Nanfang is a little confused.


    Clearly thought that the next will be a fierce battle, who could have thought, fired three shots to solve the problem.


    If I had known that it was so simple, I should have avoided the key point directly just now and left a living mouth.


    He shook his head helplessly, and when he got up, he wanted to throw the gun aside.


    It''s just that, in the middle of it, it stops.


    No!


    The man is still standing there.


    Li NanFang''s heart was raised in his throat and looked at it with disbelief. Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say it.


    The man is still alive!


    The man who was shot three times in the chest raised his head slowly.


    Li Nanfang can see clearly that the other side''s face is ferocious and some terrible, twisted to have been deformed.


    What makes him more unable to accept is that the other side''s eyes, with violent scarlet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    When Li Nanfang saw the strange scene in front of him, he immediately thought of a monkey!


    Chimpanzees in the basement of Pearl general hospital.


    I still remember that day, he was in a dragon with a chimpanzee. He was like Wu Song beating a tiger. Yes, he rolled his fist as big as sandbags, and beat the chimpanzee with more than ten punches.


    How hard is his fist.


    To put it bluntly, even if it is only 50% force, it can break three ribs with one punch.


    But at that time, it was hard to say that the whole chest of the chimpanzee had been pierced, so that he could get out of the predicament.


    In the end, they were still torn into rags by chimpanzee''s claws.


    The man in front of him is clearly a copy of the chimpanzee.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded, raised his hand and raised his gun. At the moment when the man was ready to rush over, he nailed the bullet into the other party''s eyebrows.


    That''s how the trouble was solved.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether a Japanese mercenary is alive or dead. What''s important is that what kind of ghost things have been developed by Cheng, vice president of Mingzhu general hospital, and those bosses behind him, that can turn people into monsters.


    Li Nanfang frowned and rushed upstairs.


    There must be some special medicine left in the bedroom where the man just came out.


    Get it right away and give it to the military for inspection.


    His idea is right, but reality has not given him such a chance.


    The moment he walked into the bedroom door, what Li Nan saw for the first time was the time bomb placed on a table top.


    Stop. Back.


    Fly upside down.


    Boom, the whole world is shaking.


    As early as Li Nan Nan Nan appeared, he made a good plan for the worst. He didn''t leave any alive or any evidence.


    It''s raining heavily.


    After receiving the call from Li Nanfang, Gong Jian, who stayed at Mingzhu, rushed to Zhabei villa as quickly as possible to completely block Han Chengxiong''s home.


    Li Nanfang changed his clothes and let the heavy rain submerge all the bloody smell on him before he dared to step into the revolving door of the Pearl Hotel.


    I thought it was just a small problem between Mai Qing and a gangster.


    Who could have imagined that the follow-up troubles of the underground research room of Mingzhu General Institute were involved.


    In particular, the mercenary team of Han Chengxiong''s family is still subordinate to Toyo, which makes the whole thing more complicated.


    It was so complicated that Li Nanfang didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    He just wants to live an ordinary life with his own women.


    After the problem, own dragon Teng troops to solve.


    He didn''t even bother to go to Han Chengxiong again. He believed that when things got to this point, what happened to Mai Qing was a small matter.


    Walking into the hotel elevator, he tried to forget what happened tonight.


    I''ll see the night god later. I can''t let my sister who is far away from all the fights worry about him.


    But the harder he tried not to think, the more he could not forget the scarlet eyes of the man who raised his head at the end of the battle.


    Rage.


    Lose your head.


    No pain.


    Huge power bursts, simple killing machines.


    These characteristics are clearly the state that Li Nanfang showed after he was controlled by the black dragon.


    Can he really get out of this?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Li Nanfang stood in the elevator, thinking for a long time, then slowly spit out a turbid gas.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    Anyway, there is nothing worse than that when Yang Xiao caught him in the valley of flame, he almost cut off his head with a knife.


    Thinking of these, Li NanFang''s mood finally improved a lot.


    Raise your hand to press the elevator button, the hand in mid air, and slightly pause.


    To his surprise, he stepped out of the elevator and took a turn to the stairwell.


    Exclusive elevator for VIP of Pearl Hotel.


    Inside a long string of floor number buttons, the top "38" is particularly eye-catching.


    It''s been a little half a month. Qiqi hasn''t left yet?


    Li Nan Nan''s face shows silk helpless bitter smile, press light 38.


    Su yaqi''er came to China for a long time. It took nearly a month to steal money.


    As the president of oris group, he has to deal with countless problems in the development of the company every day. He always stays abroad and conducts remote control command. Although it will not affect the development of the company, it is also criticized by other shareholders of the group.


    A week ago, there was a specially assigned person to urge Suya to return home as soon as possible.


    However, Suya didn''t pay any attention to that. She took the trip to the Pearl as a long vacation.But why do you always stay in the hotel when you are on vacation?


    To wait for someone, of course.


    Li Nanfang walked out of the elevator and approached the suite under the guidance of secretary Amara, and you could see the well dressed Suya.


    "Are you going


    Li Nanfang asked this sentence stupidly.


    In fact, before entering the VIP elevator, he was still wondering whether Suya had left Huaxia.


    I didn''t expect that.


    As soon as he came, she was leaving.


    In fact, it''s not a coincidence, but --


    "I''m waiting for you. You''re here, of course I''m leaving."


    Su Ya smiles, turns back, opens her arms and pours on Li Nanfang.


    "You have two hours. It''s up to you to handle it."


    It''s hard to say what kind of relationship is between Li Nanfang and Su yaqi''er.


    It seems that from the first time, there has been little verbal communication between them. All the time together, carefully calculated, 90% is crazy interaction between men and women.


    But neither of them felt anything wrong.


    It seems that they met just for the sake of simple life reproduction.


    Of course, it also includes unlocking all kinds of new postures and seeking more different stimuli.


    "Two hours have passed. Are you going today?"


    Looking at a woman who seems to have nothing happened, Li Nanfang asked softly.


    She looked up and said, "I have to go tonight. But before you leave, there''s something else for you. "


    She reached under her pillow and took out a bank card.


    "There''s a billion dollars on the card. Here you are."


    "Billion? For me? "


    Li Nanfang sat up straight and couldn''t believe his ears.


    What did Suya do with so much money for nothing?


    "The obvious reason for my coming to China this time is to seek investment and development here.


    It''s just that since I came here, I''ve been carrying it in the hotel and I haven''t done anything.


    It''s hard to spend money.


    Those old board members don''t know how to make a fuss.


    So, you spend it for me.


    It doesn''t matter if you can make money, as long as it''s used for investment. "


    Su yaqi''er said and began to re-wear her travel equipment.


    It seems to have thought of something, and then explained: "there is still half of the money in it, which is given to you by Serena. Thank you for saving her life. When we meet again, don''t say I didn''t explain it to you clearly. "


    Suya explained it very clearly.


    But it has been unable to block Li NanFang''s instant brain blank.


    What kind of person is this?


    One billion dollars, just throw it out.


    Suya and Serena don''t take money seriously?


    All right.


    The fact is, for the real rich, no amount of money is just a string of numbers.


    The real purpose of Su yaqi''er''s coming to China this time is actually to solve the problem that someone prepared to kidnap him last time.


    If we don''t get rid of the mysterious and ancient flame organization of China.


    Will always be a thorn in her heart.


    At least, up to now, he still can''t forget the scene of several Chinese people killing all her bodyguards in the rain of bullets, and nearly rushed to her and took her away.


    It''s a pity that after she came to the Pearl, Suya became the official target.


    Such a crazy woman who doesn''t play according to the routine can''t guarantee that she will not have an impact on the security and stability of China.


    But due to Su yaqi''er''s identity, she can''t be controlled directly.


    Only by taking a kind of covert monitoring, and some form of connection.


    In this way, Suya stayed in the hotel for a month without doing anything. She saw the consequence of the traitors in the flaming Valley being surrounded and shrinking.


    To be sure, since then, the valley of flame has never experienced any more trouble.


    Then, of course, Suya has no reason to stay.


    As she said, in order to give an account to those old people on the board of directors after returning, she gave the money to Li Nanfang to spend at will.


    I''m not going to make money anyway.


    Let Li Nanfang spend freely.


    With Serena''s reward, one billion dollars, that is more than six billion Chinese dollars. Li Nan can''t spend it to death.


    Just then there was a slight knock on the door.


    Don''t ask. It must be Emma who told President Suya that it''s time to go.


    Su yaqi''er bent down and gently touched Li NanFang''s lips. She said, "I should go now. Don''t forget our agreement. When I have my birthday, you will accompany me for a month."This sentence, in the end, is to let Li Nanfang from the sudden receipt of a huge amount of funds in shock, to ease God.


    He nodded dully.


    Suya finally showed a satisfied smile and turned away.


    Looking at the gorgeous back, Li Nanfang suddenly remembered something and asked in a loud voice, "Suya, I want to ask you something. Do you know of any drug research organizations in Medea that have studied some kind of drug that can make people crazy


    "Maddening potion? You don''t see the biochemical crisis too much, do you? At present, I haven''t heard of such news. I''ll find someone to pay attention to it when I go back. "


    The light voice came back.


    Suya''s figure disappears outside the door.


    Li Nanfang talked freely and went back to bed.


    Today, too many things happened all day, until now, there is a good news that can make him a little happy.


    One billion dollars.


    During the day, he is not worried that he has no money to find a home for the God of flower night.


    And now --


    "ah!"


    Li Nan''s mind turns, subconsciously to take the card on his chest.


    The card didn''t come down.


    Damn Suya!


    Grinding goblins.


    Never forget to torture people before leaving.


    Actually, a strong glue was pasted on the back of the bank card.


    Damn it.


    Is she trying to kill Lao Tzu?


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he swore, but for the sake of money, no matter how much pain the horse suffered, he could not let the thin metal card appear any damage.


    Pull the meat.


    It was a terrible sight.


    After finally holding the bank card completely in his hand, Li Nanfang seemed to have fought a vicious battle. He lay prostrate on the bed and didn''t want to move at all.


    It seems that we can''t go to the night God sister tonight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    A sunny morning after rain.


    Noisy cell phone ring, Li Nanfang wake up from sleep.


    Pick up the phone hazardly, slide to answer.


    "Li Nanfang, you cheater, you said that you would not do anything against the law and discipline. How should we explain it now? You idiot, Han Chengxiong is dead, and Mai Qing''s situation will only be more troublesome. How can you kill people casually? "


    Anyone who just wakes up, will be covered in the face to communicate with others, will not be forced?


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time before he realized what the problem was.


    "Han Chengxiong is dead? Ling''er, don''t worry. Tell me what''s going on


    "Li Nanfang, you still pretend with me. Who will kill Han Chengxiong except you? Don''t tell me, you don''t know anything. "


    "I really don''t know anything."


    "Ah?"


    Perhaps it was Li NanFang''s sincere tone that moved Bai ling''er.


    The angry white officer calmed down and was about to say something. Just at this moment, a large amount of noise came from the other end of the phone.


    "Damn it, there''s another reporter. South, turn on the TV and watch the news. I have something to do here. "


    The call is over.


    Li Nanfang looked at the mobile phone in a daze. His brain whirled for a moment. Then he jumped out of bed and turned on the TV set of the hotel.


    Han Chengxiong is dead.


    A pearl, a famous star entrepreneur, died in the fire.


    Such a thing is enough to make the headlines of the Pearl''s major news media.


    It was just last night when Li Nanfang left Han Chengxiong''s house, but in different places, Han and his wife died in another property on the Bund.


    It doesn''t matter if this man is dead.


    However, his death has caused a lot of troubles that Li Nanfang does not want to see.


    I don''t know who it was. When the police didn''t reach a definite conclusion, they leaked a large amount of information to the media.


    As a result, the reporter, who could not be too busy watching the excitement, linked the incident of Han Chengxiong''s being stabbed into serious injury the night before yesterday and his death in the fire yesterday.


    Female college students for money, business can not be cruel.


    What kind of grudges are hidden behind the dirty trade? Legal experts deeply analyze the causes and consequences of the death of Han Chengxiong, the boss of Huazhen Anbao group.


    all kinds of news and newspapers are full of news.


    The photos of Mai Qing''s being coded appeared on the headlines.


    There are even good people on the Internet, which have all the personal information of Mai Qing.


    It''s a big deal.


    It makes Li Nanfang feel incredible.


    How can Han Chengxiong die!


    It doesn''t matter if he''s dead. The story of Mai Qing will never be explained clearly.


    All right.


    Mai Qing''s side is also small things.


    As long as some means are used, the popularity of public opinion will soon be reduced. As time goes on, no one will pay attention to a female college student.


    But Han is also involved in another important incident.


    How to explain the group of Japanese mercenaries who appeared in his house last night?


    In particular, where did those special potions come from?


    Han Chengxiong''s death, in fact, is someone to kill people.


    Making a big deal of this matter, pushing Mai Qing to the top of the storm, is clearly to divert all attention.


    Wait, there''s another question.


    The man behind Han Chengxin wants to kill people because the guy must die.


    When he is dead, it should be over. There is no need to work hard on Mai Qing.


    Unless --


    unless Mai Qing knows something by accident.


    She''s in danger now!


    God knows how many times Li NanFang''s brain has turned to realize such a serious problem.


    People on the road, Li Nanfang kept calling Bai ling''er.


    After more than a dozen refutations, we finally got through.


    "Ling''er, take good care of Mai Qing. I think she may be in danger."


    The moment the phone was connected, Li Nanfang immediately said this sentence.


    Bai ling''er, on the other side, was obviously a little stunned. After a long silence, he replied, "the south, this is a strange thing. Just now, an agent came here to ask for Mai Qing to be taken away. I -- "


    " stop them and I''ll be there in a minute. "


    At such a time, Li Nanfang is not polite.


    Directly with the roar of the way, to the small Ling son under the command.


    Bai ling''er is not a fool.


    Originally, when she received the news of Han Chengxiong''s death early this morning, she simply thought that Li Nanfang had done something stupid.


    Later, countless reporters went to the police station to ask for an interview with Mai Qing, which made her very worried.


    Until several staff members who claimed to be military intelligence suddenly appeared and asked to take Mai Qing away, she finally found something strange.How can a small criminal case disturb the military situation.


    There must be a bigger secret in it.


    Thinking of these, she will find out the mobile phone, ready to contact Li Nanfang.


    As a result, he got a call from Li Nanfang first.


    There was no need to explain. At the end of the call, she turned around and saw several agents walking towards the cell, shouting, "wait a minute!"


    All of them were shocked by the big man of officer Bai, and they all turned to look over.


    Bai ling''er seems to be a whirlwind, passing through the crowd and blocking in front of the agents.


    After a short breath for a long time, she calmed down and looked up at the military information. The girl who led the way said with a smile, "comrade, I want to see your documents again. After all, there is no advance notice that you want to promote prisoners. I need to confirm again. "


    Bai ling''er laughed as friendly as possible.


    No way, she is a police officer, looking for her belongings, of course, under the unified management of the supreme Security Bureau.


    What kind of competitive relationship exists between the military intelligence and the supreme Security Bureau.


    It''s a secret that many people see through.


    But Bai ling''er''s friendliness didn''t seem to get much good treatment.


    An agent frowned and yelled: "you have already checked what should be inspected. We have also shown you the emergency military order. What else can we do to investigate. Get out of the way! Don''t waste our time


    "Ha ha, time is wasted by people like you who don''t cooperate. Take out your ID and let me have a look. What''s wrong? I dare not take it out. Is there something fishy about it? Come on, keep the door of the detention room. No one is allowed to enter without my order


    Domineering!


    Xiao ling''er is more aggressive than ever before.


    In this case, it is smart to put the responsibility back to the other party at will.


    Of course, the small police officers around obeyed the orders of deputy bureau Bai.


    What''s more, I just saw the arrogance of these military intelligence agents, which was quite unsatisfactory. I wish I could show them some color.


    With Bai ling''er''s command, many criminal police immediately gathered around to block the passage of the detention room.


    The criminal police are on full alert.


    The agents frowned and made a warning.


    It seems to be the rhythm of a fight.


    Just at this time, the leading girls of several agents raised their hands and gently waved, and said in a vibrating voice, "relax, it''s no big deal. It''s not just to check our documents. Just let them check. "


    "But Chen Ke --"


    "shut up and listen to my orders."


    The leading girl of the military intelligence stopped the words of her subordinates. She turned her head and looked at Bai ling''er. She also showed a very kind smile and gently stretched out a hand.


    "Bailing''er, officer Bai? Hello


    "Well, Hello, hello."


    Bai ling''er stretched out his hand and held it gently.


    The leading girl handed over her certificate and said, "let me introduce myself formally again. My name is Chen yu''er."


    Chen Yuer.


    I''m afraid many people have forgotten that she still has a layer of military identity.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang just returned from the golden triangle when he accidentally got his first heirloom scroll.


    It is this scroll that connects him with Chen yu''er.


    There is no need to say much about what happened later.


    Only a period of time in advance, Chen Yu Er with her Master Kong Kong, everywhere.


    First Jinghua, then Qingshan, Wolong, Sichuan, and finally pearl.


    Step by step, they all walk around the Yin dragon.


    It was in the teahouse opposite the Pearl general hospital that Kongkong master suddenly appeared there and participated in the first unreserved communication among many forces. He also mentioned Jing Hongming and others in the end. Many things involved thousands of years of gratitude and resentment.


    At that time, master Kongkong seemed to be a man standing on high overlooking everything.


    It''s just that old monk who pretends to be a ghost has no idea how much goods he has hidden in his stomach.


    Just talk about the old fish.


    After she came to the Pearl with master Kongkong, she got the hint from her master. She didn''t need to worry about the punishment that she had brought by spying on the black dragon last time. She could just do what she wanted to do.


    But Chen yu''er has nothing to do.


    Leaving the Master Kong Kong, she is the fifth miss of the Chen family in Lingnan. She is an agent in many identities.


    When I was bored, I went to the organization to report.


    The order received is to stay in the Pearl for the next step.


    This wait, until today, was ordered to take away a female college student named Mai Qing.


    Chen yu''er doesn''t know Mai Qing, but she knows Bai ling''er.


    Chen yu''er definitely knows the relationship between the white officer and Li Nanfang.At the moment, Xiao ling''er suddenly ran out to block their way, clearly to delay time.


    Delay what?


    Or who is waiting for?


    Chen yu''er''s eyes fell on Bai ling''er, as if he could see through everything. He said with a smile, "white policeman, you can slowly check our identity. But it can''t be too long. Just five minutes. If after five minutes, the person you want to wait for doesn''t arrive. Then, please don''t stop us from carrying out the military orders. "


    This sentence is really quite thorough.


    Bai ling''er''s face turned red and she felt very embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that the girl in the opposite side looked young, but her mind was very careful. She could guess that her purpose was to wait for others.


    Guess what you think.


    Five minutes of time, than her hard scalp to block, a lot of absolute loose.


    I just hope Li Nanfang can come here soon.


    The documents of several agents are in Bai ling''er''s hand, just like a primary school student reading a text. They want to spell out the Pinyin one by one.


    Just ask for time to pass slowly.


    But the time this kind of thing, how can casually according to a person''s idea to stop to elapse.


    Five minutes, in a blink of an eye.


    "Officer white, time''s up. Please get out of the way."


    Chen yu''er didn''t give him a second.


    Bai ling''er is in a complex mood and constantly thinks about other reasons.


    Just then, different voices came from behind the crowd.


    "Wait!"


    Well, finally.


    But why didn''t Li Nanfang come in?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    When the sound of "wait" came, Bai ling''er and Chen yu''er were both in the mood of one song.


    Bai ling''er hopes Li Nanfang will arrive soon and solve the trouble in front of him.


    Chen yu''er doesn''t want to have a conflict with bailing''er, but wants to meet Li Nanfang, who she yearns for day and night.


    They looked at the source almost at the same time.


    Who knows - I didn''t see a scum''s face at all.


    In front of them, there was a cold face. The man''s momentum, walking posture and even the tone of his speech made people think of Jing Hongming, the director of the supreme Security Bureau.


    The answer is self-evident.


    At the critical moment, it is the Longteng team members who stay in the Pearl.


    Led by Captain Gong Jian, four people crowded into the crowd and stood between Chen yu''er and Bai ling''er.


    "Hello, Chen Ke. This is Gong Jian. I''m sorry, but you can''t take them away for the time being. "


    Captain Gong Jian raised his hand and saluted Chen yu''er.


    With his self introduction.


    Bai ling''er relaxed.


    Li Nanfang had long known that he was a Longteng man. Now he must be the scum''s comrade in arms.


    The next thing, don''t worry about her white officer.


    By contrast, Chen yu''er is in a bad mood.


    She wanted to wait for Li Nanfang, but she came to Gong Jian, which has already made her heart very uncomfortable.


    The people of Longteng are obviously sent by the supreme Security Bureau.


    When she took over the emergency military order, Wang Chu personally called her and told her that he must take Mai Qing before the supreme Security Bureau, and that Jing Hong''s life should not be allowed to interfere in this matter.


    The result -- it''s still trouble.


    When things get to this point, there''s nothing to be said about.


    Chen yu''er no longer had the kindness he had just been, and said coldly, "Captain Gong Jian, we are here to carry out our mission under the command of mi13. If you don''t have a higher level of documentation instructions, get out of the way. "


    Voice down.


    Chen yu''er raises her hand and takes out the document, holding it in front of her. Several agents behind her stride forward with her.


    Team leader Gong Jian wants to stop Chen yu''er, but in fact they don''t know what to do, let alone get higher-level document instructions.


    Just received the instruction of director Jing Hong to stop these people temporarily.


    But Chen yu''er opens the way with military orders.


    As soldiers, they are not in the way.


    One side moves forward, the other side slowly retreats.


    It''s time to get back into the cell.


    Just then, a cry broke out again from the crowd.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Nanfang finally arrived.


    He pushed himself into the crowd, nodded slightly at the team leader Gong Jian and Bai ling''er who were facing this side, and then turned around --


    "eh? Is it you? "


    At the sight of Chen yu''er, Li Nanfang was stunned.


    I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "You are, Duan, Duan --"


    Li Nanfang searched the information in his mind and tried to determine the identity of Chen yu''er.


    No way, he and Chen Yu Er in-depth understanding and contact, is in Dali Duan family, he lost memory of that period of time.


    If you recover your memory after losing your memory, you will have some confusion.


    In addition, before he lost his memory, his contact with Chen yu''er was too long to remember.


    The only thing he could remember when he saw that young face and big breasts was in Duan Chu Huang''s room, under the control of the black dragon, he asked the girl in front of him to give him -- cough, what.


    So, subconsciously, I want to ask, "are you the daughter-in-law that the emperor does not want?".


    Fortunately, this is not the whole story.


    Chen yu''er did not give him a chance to finish.


    The girl was furious, blushed and yelled: "what''s the section? My name is Chen yu''er!"


    "Ah, yes, yes, you are Chen yu''er."


    Li Nanfang suddenly realized.


    Chen yu''er would like to strangle this scum.


    I''ve spoken to you, but you can''t remember your name.


    Scum, damn scum!


    "Get out of my way. Don''t get in the way of our mission."


    Li Nanan''s performance completely infuriated Chen yu''er, and the girl yelled, she would no longer care about other people''s feelings.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang took so long to get there. How could he just shy away from others.


    He doesn''t have that much face.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry, Chen yu''er. You can take the video call from Wang''s office first."


    Li Nanfang held up his mobile phone, which made Chen yu''er calm down.


    She quickly looked back and saw the bitter gourd face of Wang.


    Of course, it''s not just Wang Chuo, who is on the other side of the screen, who has video calls from three parties."Report Wang''s office, this is Chen yu''er. May I have some instructions?"


    Chen yu''er did not go to pick up Li NanFang''s mobile phone, but directly to the person in the video, raised his hand to salute.


    Wang Chuo, with a bitter face and a stuffy voice, hummed: "fish, the task is postponed. Give it to those people in Longteng''s area for ten minutes. After ten minutes, he will take the people away immediately and send them to Beijing as soon as possible. If at that time, someone dares to stop you, no matter who it is, shoot you on the spot. "


    Ooh.


    Just listening to Wang Chu''s words, it is absolutely full of gunpowder.


    Not only the people around, but also several mi13 agents behind Chen Yuer''s machine turned their lips involuntarily.


    They were killed on the spot.


    Who are you going to shoot?


    This is the Pearl police station. There are also special forces from Longteng.


    If there''s a conflict, it''s not sure who will kill them.


    Forget it, just as if you didn''t hear the last word.


    It is estimated that the king''s words were deliberately said to Jinghong''s life, which had nothing to do with other people.


    Chen yu''er sighs slightly and salutes again.


    "Yes


    With her response, Wang Chu didn''t speak any more. Li Nanfang was holding his mobile phone and quickly came to the front of Gong Jian''s captain.


    This meaning is very obvious, is Jing Hongming to give an order.


    "Gong Jian, in 10 minutes, launches a surprise interrogation of the target. After the trial, escort the target back to Beijing. Do you understand me


    "Understand!"


    Gong Jian saluted his mobile phone.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, Wang Chu in the mobile phone video suddenly called out: "Jinghong orders you to be a dishonest person. Those who have not said before should also participate in the escort."


    "Wang Chu, you didn''t ask me about it?"


    "You, you, OK! Chen yu''er obeys the order, you are responsible for escorting people to the Mingzhu airport, and take a vacation on the spot. There''s no time limit. Stay in the Pearl and stand by. "


    Wang called out with a loud voice.


    No one understood what he did with such a strange order.


    On the contrary, it can be seen clearly that Jing Hongming asked in a cold voice, "Li Nanfang, you should be honest with me these days."


    In this way, a tense and exciting video call ended in some strange atmosphere.


    What do you mean?


    Why did the king leave the old fish in the Pearl?


    Why does uncle Jinghong want Li Nanfang to be honest?


    Li Nanfang is puzzled in the heart and subconsciously looks back at Chen yu''er.


    As a result, it was a cold hum of the girl''s exasperation that she turned her head and took her men to another place for a rest.


    At the same time, team leader Gong Jian immediately deployed.


    So far, though, it''s still unclear what the whole thing is like.


    However, Gong Jian completely carried out the instructions of the director of Jinghong University, and the people he brought with him were the two combination partners of Chuang Tianhu and Yutu.


    The monkey with extremely high interrogation skill is matched with a jade rabbit who can read the mind.


    So, in the end of the day, can there be something they don''t know?


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang was not allowed into the detention room.


    Seeing Gong Jian''s captain and them, led by Bai ling''er, they enter the room where Mai Qing is.


    The development of things is far more complicated than imagined.


    Li Nanan has realized that something is wrong. On the way to Li Nan''an, Bai ling''er says that an agent from mi13 wants to take Mai Qing away.


    The only thing he can do is to call Jing Hongming immediately.


    The results were not bad or very good.


    Through Jing Hongming, connected to the three sides of the video call, with the situation just like that.


    But before he came here, Wang Chu and Jinghong Shishu clearly told him that he could not intervene in all matters related to Mai Qing, Han Chengxiong, Oriental mercenaries and those special potions.


    At least, we can''t intervene for the time being.


    Although this series of events, and his inseparable relationship.


    Even when he found the underground chamber of the Pearl general hospital, it led to follow-up problems, but no one wanted to see Li Nanfang involved.


    Even if the two men didn''t say why.


    Li Nanfang can also vaguely guess that his intervention may make things more complicated.


    Leave him alone, and he''ll be happy.


    There is only one thing that worries Li Nanfang.


    That''s Mai Qing.


    This time, Mai Da Mei made such a big mistake and was sent to Beijing again. God knows what kind of treatment she will encounter.


    I don''t know which young girl can bear the pressure.


    Click.


    The opening of the iron railings in the interrogation room interrupted Li Nanan''s thoughts.


    Before I knew it, ten minutes had passed in a hurry.Accompanied by Bai ling''er, Mai Qing is surrounded by Gong Jian and others and steps out.


    At the moment of seeing Li Nanfang, Mai Qing is no longer that kind of silly look, which is so frightened that she shivers all over her body.


    He opened his arms, threw himself into Li NanFang''s arms and burst into tears.


    To tell you the truth, Li Nanfang has never met such a situation. I really don''t know how to comfort the girl in front of her.


    He felt the cold tears falling on his chest, which made him upset for a while and pressed down his inner irritability. He said softly, "maiqing, don''t be afraid. I''ll pick you up later. I''ll buy your first night. I don''t have to give it to anyone. "


    Maybe that''s the point.


    Mai Qing trembled slightly, stepped back two steps, looked at Li Nanfang, showed a faint smile, and then --


    slapped a big slap in the face of Li Nanfang.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    What are you doing here.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang still stinks like a fart. Mai Qing turns to Li Nanfang and kisses him fiercely.


    What''s the rhythm?


    Do women love to play this kind of thing, slap and kiss again?


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Mai Qing retreats silently, and Gong Jian leads the way to Chen yu''er.


    Li Nanfang is stupidly followed by two steps, but he stops at the same place.


    has the final say of no great importance.


    But why is it another slap in the face?


    Li Nanfang raised his eyes and saw Chen yu''er''s angry face.


    Without waiting for him to attack, Chen yu''er takes people with him and leaves with Captain Gong Jian.


    You don''t have the right rhythm.


    And a kiss - eh?


    Li Nanfang still thought about kissing, but he saw Bai ling''er standing in front of him.


    Xiao Ling Er raised his hand slightly and scared Li Nan nan to shrink his neck.


    However, the next moment, is a late kiss, sent to his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Time, early March.


    Location, Foshan.


    According to the legend, there are many martial arts talents in modern times.


    From any corner of the street, a vegetable lady can use a set of Foshan shadowless feet to deal with seven or eight young men.


    Unfortunately, with the development of modern society, there are not many people who have learned real kung fu.


    But it is undeniable that there are countless folk masters.


    They or the square dancers in the park.


    Or a hairy kid riding a small tricycle with no butt.


    Or - beggars everywhere.


    It is undeniable that beggars who live with the light and dance with the dust all over the world. When they form a group, the power they can produce is enough for any state power to attach great importance to.


    In China, such a group is called "beggars'' sect".


    On the surface, the beggars'' sect is just a group of countless beggars.


    But in fact, since the founding of a certain Dynasty, the hierarchy within the beggars'' sect has become more and more clear, which has continued to the present, forming a rather strict ladder system.


    The disciples of the beggars'' sect are managed by different elders.


    According to the number of cloth bags on the elders, they were divided into one bag to nine bags.


    As the hierarchy goes up, the scope of jurisdiction is also expanded.


    For example, the elder Tang who can turn his head 180 degrees in Qingshan, and the elder Fang, who can become a bat to climb the wall, are all seven bag elders of the beggars'' sect.


    They also have eight bags of elders under the jurisdiction of a large area, and nine bags of elders who often follow the leader.


    It is such a hierarchical system that ensures that all the real beggars will not starve to death on the streets.


    In the same way, it also ensures that these people strictly obey the orders of the gang leader, so that they will not be misled by others as they did in the feudal period, and they will rise up to revolt.


    But as the saying goes.


    Where there are people, there are disputes.


    Power and money have always been the main culprits of human struggle.


    Beggars don''t care about money.


    But few people in the beggars'' sect don''t care about power.


    Especially those who have been struggling for the position of elder Jiubao for 20 or 30 years are looking forward to the former leader''s coming home soon.


    As a result, the old gang leader left.


    But the leader''s position did not fall on the head of any nine bags elder.


    Since more than ten years ago, a little girl named Shen Qingwu became the leader of the beggars'' sect.


    This has made many senior qualifications in the beggars'' sect feel extremely depressed.


    Although there is such a huge thing as the Shen family of Jinghua, Shen Qingwu is supported behind her back, and she has gained a firm foothold in the beggars'' sect step by step, and has won the approval of most members of the sect. However, many people still disobey the orders of the female leader.


    Even - for many years, he never gave up overthrowing Shen Qingwu.


    This is also why, that time in front of Jinghua Seven Star Club, Hua yeshen was assassinated, Shen Qingwu just met.


    Seeing Qin Yuguan, who is holding a sword and pretending to be an old beggar, rushes out.


    Shen Qingwu subconsciously thinks that those people are unstable elements in the beggars'' sect.


    It is impossible for the four birdmen of Longteng to explain these misunderstandings on their own initiative. God knows that after the leader of Shen Da Gang knows that they deliberately tease her, the woman will go crazy.


    Unexpectedly, this does not explain, will lead to more trouble later.


    Since the night God''s safety has been guaranteed.


    With full of anger, Shen Qingwu began to clean up the unstable elements in the beggars'' sect.


    First, she went all the way from Jinghua to Qingshan in eastern province, Jiangnan, Jinxiu pearl, Xiangxi and Guangdong provinces. She took hundreds of elders from the beggars'' sect who were loyal to her and killed them to the southernmost part of China.


    The final foothold is Foshan!


    Why choose here?


    There are three reasons.


    First of all, Qin Yuguan pretended to be an old beggar and used a soft sword. His skill was very similar to ye xiangtian, the leader of the beggars'' sect in Guangdong and Guangxi.


    Secondly, ye xiangtian is the only one in the beggars'' sect not to protect the leader in Beijing, but to be the local emperor of the beggars'' sect in the southernmost part of China far away from the leader. He never cares about Shen Qingwu''s orders.


    Last but not least.


    Something happened to the branch of the beggars'' sect in Foshan.


    One day in early March, all three disciples of the beggars'' sect who were mainly responsible for the single line contact with the sect leader lost contact.


    The beggars in Foshan became a crowd that Shen Qingwu could not manage.


    It took Shen Qingwu nearly a month to get here in person.


    Even if we get the report from elder Fang on the other side of the pearl that a man named Yang Xiao is in trouble.


    Even after seeing the news spread all over the world, it was reported that a Chinese medicine expert named Yang Xiao had a terminal disease.Shen Qingwu is very worried and missing for her beloved. She resolutely stays in Foshan and has to deal with the problem thoroughly.


    As the old Fang said to Jing Hongming.


    This is an internal problem of the beggars'' sect. No one is needed to help.


    Foshan Liangyuan square, now entering the spring, is the peak of tourism season, everywhere with excited and happy expression of tourists, looking for favorite scenery group photo.


    On the edge of the square, on a chair.


    A man and a woman were sitting there, but their faces were cold, and there was no visitor''s posture at all. Instead, they were staring at a young beggar wearing sunglasses, leaning on crutches and holding a small lunch box nearby.


    "Little aunt, after checking these days, are you sure you can find a breakthrough from these little beggars?"


    Shen Kang asked carefully.


    But Shen Qingwu''s little aunt didn''t respond. She simply held him, a nephew several years older than her, and pretended to be a couple. With a happy and sweet smile, Shen Kang''s heart felt cold.


    Shen Kang''s heart is bitter.


    After the leak of Duan''s military information, Shen Qingwu forced him to stay in the US emperor to manage the "homeless home" in New York.


    The work is very leisure, but in the vicious imperialist society, there are shooting incidents in two or three days.


    The CIA of the United States, known as the "police of the world", does nothing else. Once investigating a case, he wants to start with beggars. Shen Kang often goes to various police stations and secret organizations to ask for help.


    I''m tired of it.


    Of course, these troubles are not without benefits.


    At least, Shen Kang''s special identity made people on the side of the United States lower their vigilance against a beggar leader, and inadvertently leaked some news, which aroused his vigilance.


    Shen Kang is definitely the representative leader among the Shen family who always put national interests first.


    With the secret information he discovered, he returned home in person and made a report to the upper class of the Shen family.


    After reporting, I was about to take a good vacation for a few days, but Shen Qingwu pulled me to be a strong man.


    Shen Qingxing''s trip to Foshan is not so much about cleaning up the door of the beggars'' sect.


    Rather, Shen Kang, on behalf of the Shen family, came here to boost Shen Qingwu and stabilize the beggars'' sect disciples.


    Anyway.


    It took nearly a month. Today is the day to let everything end.


    "It''s nearly three o''clock. It''s time for these people to get together."


    Shen Qingwu''s sudden words interrupted Shen Kang''s thoughts.


    He followed his neck and tried to keep a certain distance from his little aunt, so that when the matter was settled, he would not be charged with molesting her. He said in a low voice, "well, I know. I''ll immediately inform the others and prepare for action."


    "Tell them to hold on and wait until these guys get together. In particular, the leaders of this organization must catch me alive. I''d like to see who dares to impersonate the beggars'' sect and beat down the real disciples of the beggars'' sect. "


    At this moment, Shen Qingwu burst out of the fierce momentum.


    Even Shen Kang, who had a deep understanding of his little aunt, could not help shivering.


    "Ah, that guy''s gone. Go with him."


    Shen Kang tried to deviate from his attention. He found that the little blind beggar they had just been staring at was walking slowly with his crutches in his hand. He suddenly gave a low cry and was out of the control of his little aunt.


    As soon as his voice dropped, he saw that Shen Qingwu had quietly followed him up.


    One before two after.


    Three people along the streets of Foshan do not know how far to go.


    The little beggar in front suddenly turned around and entered a residential area.


    Shen Qingwu and Shen Kang stop and hide in the hiding place.


    As time went on, more and more young Beggars of different ages appeared nearby.


    These teenagers, deaf or blind, or physically disabled, and even a few legs twisted to the extent that people can not bear to look directly, can only lie on the scooter, hands on the ground forward.


    Back in groups and enter the community.


    Later, more and more people gathered around, keeping a distance from each other and making eye contact with Shen Qingwu.


    Time flies.


    At four o''clock sharp, without Shen Qingwu saying anything, Shen Kang nodded slightly and raised his arm to make a fist clenching action.


    Then, scattered around dozens of beggars'' sect disciples, from all directions, rushed into the community.


    These people are in.


    And a moment later, a car door engraved with "Foshan Morning Post" logo of the news car, stopped at the door of the community.


    An old man pulled a reporter out of the car.


    "Sir, do you mean here?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Comrade reporter, let me tell you that I have written many letters of report to the government these days, and they are ignored. I had no choice but to find you. You should report it quickly, or those children will be completely destroyed. ""What''s the matter, sir? Do you have to prepare me mentally?"


    The reporter was helpless.


    Early in the morning, the old man ran to the newspaper office and said that he wanted to break the news.


    Ask him what news, he does not say, is to pull the reporter to come here, the reporter does not come, he will not let up.


    The poor little journalist was arranged by the editor in chief of the newspaper office.


    Now that we have reached the place, we should say what should be said.


    The old man nodded violently: "I said, I said, you turn on the recorder, what I said is all evidence.


    Listen to me.


    There is a crime den in this community, the kind of evil organization that kidnaps and sells children, mutilates people and releases them to be beggars to ask for money.


    There were several great men who had abducted the children from other places, crippled them, and sent them to the streets to beg for food.


    You can''t get the money.


    If you want less money, you won''t give food.


    It''s cruel. It''s inhuman.


    It''s on the third floor. I''ll show you there now! "


    With a wave of his hand, the reporter walked in quickly.


    Just when they were just stepping into the gate of the community, they saw a strong man with a half meter long machete running out of a building, shaking his body twice and collapsing to the ground.


    Both of them were in a daze.


    The reporter is absolutely a professional habit, toward the man who fell outside the building to gallop in the past.


    After two steps, he saw the strong man standing up unsteadily, covered with blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    I ran away.


    Seeing the strong man with a machete rushing out, he was scared to run. The speed was not in line with his age.


    But the tabloid reporter was silly and sat on the ground.


    At this time when life safety is concerned, I still hold up the camera in my hand and snap a picture.


    The shutter sound of the camera attracted the attention of the strong man holding the knife.


    The blood color in the other side''s eyes is more dense, recognize the reporter''s side and rush over with strange cry.


    It''s over. It''s going to die.


    Sensing the end of his life, the reporter not only chose to run for his life, but also hugged the camera in his arms and waited for his death there.


    Fortunately.


    The real death did not come.


    The reporter just felt someone grab his collar, and then a huge force pulled him back and threw him out.


    Reporters only have time to see a red figure, skirt flying.


    After landing, I fell dizzy.


    When you come back to this tone, there will be no crazy strong man with a big knife.


    Some were just middle-aged men with a cold face, reaching over and whispering, "give me your camera."


    It was Shen Kang who asked for the camera.


    On the other side, Shen Qingwu, who had only wanted to wait quietly in the dark for the settlement of the incident, was leading several confidants to hold up the strong man and quickly rushed back to the residential building.


    When I saw the news car just now, Shen Qingwu didn''t care much.


    No matter why the reporter came here, it is certainly impossible for her to be reported in the newspapers about the beggars'' sect.


    But when the crazy strong man appeared, Shen Qingwu realized that the problem was not so simple.


    With full of nervousness, the leader of Shen Da suddenly launched a move, pulled the reporter aside, and with the force of thunder, he raised his feet and kicked the crazy strong man into the roadside grass.


    Shen Kang, who followed closely, blocked the reporter, while several disciples of the beggars'' sect appeared at the right time, rushed into the grass and lifted the strong man up.


    It''s not normal. It''s not a quick reaction.


    When Shen Qingwu enters the apartment building with his subordinates and goes to check the situation of the crazy man, he sighs helplessly.


    The man was abandoned.


    Shen Qingwu kicked the other side''s sternum directly.


    Broken bones, pierced through the heart and lung, he can only lie on the ground, constantly spit blood.


    Obviously not much time to live.


    Strangely enough, the man''s hand was still waving unconsciously.


    Didn''t he know the pain?


    Shen Qingwu is frightened.


    Just at this time, an elder of the beggars'' sect came quickly and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Shen Qingwu''s face changed abruptly. He rushed into a room and went straight to the basement.


    In the eye, there are more than a dozen disabled young beggars.


    This is not surprising. The people of the beggars'' sect came here with them.


    But next to the young beggars who had been taken care of in piles, there was a guy in a white coat, like a butcher, whose chest was covered with blood, and squatted there with his head in his arms.


    In front of the butcher are two stainless steel anatomical tables.


    On the stage --


    "Ouch


    Shen Qingwu covered her mouth and rushed out of the basement. She retched outside for a long time before she finally recovered.


    He took the bottle of mineral water from Shen Kang and gargled for half a day.


    At last, leader Shen can speak normally.


    "Contact Jing Hongming and ask him to send someone here immediately. This time is no longer a matter of our beggars'' sect. "


    Hearing Shen Qingwu''s words, Shen Kang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He also saw the scene in the basement. He was afraid that the little aunt would go her own way and investigate the matter to the end. You know, the scene in the basement is definitely not a problem that the beggars'' sect or the Shen family can solve independently.


    He took out his cell phone in a hurry and was about to dial a number.


    But suddenly, Shen Qingwu''s order was heard: "Xiaokang, stay here. Don''t go back to the US emperor any more. You can''t go anywhere until the matter is solved. Report to me as soon as you have any progress."


    "Ah? Well, how about you, little aunt


    "I''m going to pearl. It must have something to do with that guy!"


    Shen Qingwu made a vicious remark.


    She raised her eyes to the north, the direction of the Pearl, and her mind was filled with the scarlet color in her eyes when someone looked up to the sky to sing a dragon.


    Who is that man?


    Of course, it''s Li Nanfang, the wise and powerful boss.


    "Achoo!"


    The man was still in the Pearl of Li Nanfang and sneezed.


    Fingering the tip of my nose, I wonder which beautiful girl is missing him.Can it be a little aunt?


    In Li NanFang''s mind, aunt Yue''s face appeared, which made her shiver all over her body. She quickly put away that terrible figure.


    Look at the blushing Bai ling''er in front of him, and his mood is much calmer.


    Woman.


    It''s the kind of slap in the bridge that you like.


    But Chen yu''er didn''t play according to the routine, slapped him in the face and left.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang didn''t suffer a loss. Xiaoling''er helped him make up for the loss.


    ''s only awesome thing is that the current environment is not very effective.


    In the city Bureau, there are so many big eyed criminal police comrades around that Li NanFang''s kiss women dare not be too presumptuous.


    It''s like that.


    That kiss -- the aftertaste is endless.


    Speaking of Mai Qing, Li Nanfang is a little depressed.


    Just in the detention room, there was a channeling monkey, and their guidance soon made Mai Qing recover from the state of extreme panic.


    Then, all the experiences of Mai Qing that night came to light.


    At the beginning, Mai Qing saw Li Nanan and Hua yeshen together in Mingzhu general hospital. He had a premonition that there would be no "money and money to pay off" in his whole life, so he gave up his original plan.


    Go back to find a way to get enough money and pay off Li NanFang''s 200000 yuan.


    God knows what this silly girl thought at that time. Like a lovelorn girl, she completely abandoned her most precious things and found the boss Han who once offered 200000 yuan to buy her.


    Men, there is no one who does not like the initiative to deliver women.


    Although Mai Qing''s asking price is a little high, can he really let a little girl without background take hundreds of thousands of money by blackmail with his boss Han''s status and influence when it''s done.


    Falsely agreed to Mai Qing''s request.


    They agreed to meet in a club.


    The silly Mai Qing wants to sign a contract of sale. It''s really quite simple.


    After signing the autograph, Han Chengxiong laughs and holds up two glasses of wine. He has to make a toast with Mai Meimei.


    With the disgust in her heart, Mai Qing picked up the wine, but when the wine reached her lips, the development of the matter turned from then on.


    Han Chengxiong drank half of a glass of wine, while Mai Qing immediately realized that there was something wrong with the wine, so he broke the glass decisively. While scolding Han Chengxiong for not trusting, he asked Han Chengxiong to pay the money first and then talk about the later things.


    As a result, Han Chengxiong obviously lost his normal state.


    Just like a madman, he threw himself on Mai Qing and prepared to use Qiang.


    In the struggle, he took up the wine cup and poured the remaining half cup of wine into Mai Qing''s mouth.


    Miss Mai remembers it very clearly.


    Han Chengxiong said at that time: "try Laozi''s wine with new ingredients. Maybe you will perform better in bed."


    As a result, in fact, he did not see Mai Qing''s performance in bed.


    When she goes out, she always puts a knife in her bag to defend herself.


    Li Nanfang has seen this for a long time.


    That night, I brought my fruit knife for many years, which finally came into use.


    In the panic, Mai Qing stabbed Han Chengxiong''s heart with a knife. Clearly, you can see the guy lying down in pain, gasping, and seeing that he is going to die.


    Mai Qing is so scared that she just wants to escape quickly.


    Who could have imagined that Han Chengxiong, who had only half a breath left, jumped up again, grabbed her leg and dragged her back to the house.


    Mai Qing, who has been scared out of his senses completely, doesn''t know where he has such great strength. He breaks away from Han Chengxiong''s bondage, grabs the knife and stabs more than a dozen.


    In the end, the activity in the private room attracted the attention of the club security.


    This is the scene that the police arrived at the scene and saw.


    "This is what happened to Mai Qing. To be honest, there is one thing I haven''t been able to understand. At that time, I personally arrived at the scene, only to see the injury situation of Han Chengxiong. That guy had already died. I didn''t expect to be stabbed more than ten times, and I still have a breath. I can''t believe it. "


    Bai ling''er said at last and frowned deeply.


    Just now in the detention room, when Long Teng''s team interrogated Mai Qing, she did not shy away from police officer Bai, which enabled her to completely report all the things to Li Nanfang.


    Xiao ling''er wondered how Han Chengxiong could survive in such a serious injury.


    Li Nanfang is concerned about another thing.


    "Ling''er, you said just now that Mai Qing also drank Han Chengxiong''s cup of wine with new ingredients?"


    "Yes, it was Mai Qing who said it himself at the trial. By the way, if you don''t say it, I almost forgot that when I monitored the blood pressure of Mai Qing yesterday, I didn''t find out any abnormality. The girl is not lying, is she


    Bai ling''er asks in surprise.Li Nanfang sipped his mouth this time and swallowed everything he wanted to say back to his stomach.


    He finally understood why the military intelligence man took Mai Qing away.


    The same cup of wine, Han Chengxiong crazy, and Mai Qing nothing.


    Isn''t it strange?


    As the mi13, which organized anti underworld operations in various parts of the country more than a decade ago, those left behind in the Pearl will surely stare at all the "black boss".


    When Han Chengxiong died, they immediately stepped in, which is natural.


    After the intervention, from Han Chengxiong''s body test report and Mai Qing''s fruit knife, we found something unusual, which is also very easy.


    According to these clues, it is easy to find out that Mai Qing drank the same thing.


    This will immediately send someone to pick up Mai Qing.


    It is not that she stabbed a black boss to death, but that her body has an indescribable ability to dissolve certain "new materials".


    "Hello, Li Nanfang, what are you thinking?"


    Bai ling''er suddenly asked.


    Li NanFang''s thoughts were interrupted and he was too lazy to continue thinking.


    "Nothing. We don''t care about Mai Qing''s affairs. Anyway, if Jinghong Shishu comes forward, she won''t be in danger. "


    Li Nanfang didn''t make it clear, and Bai ling''er consciously did not ask too much.


    Today''s incident has attracted the military intelligence and the Longteng troops. Of course, she is not a small leader who can intervene.


    They were silent.


    Also in this silence, Li Nanfang suddenly had a flash in his head, as if he remembered something. He turned his head and looked at Bai ling''er: "by the way, linger, have you found Chen Dali?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    As the saying goes, there are many people and evil places, so you can do whatever you say.


    Li Nanfang remembers the missing Chen Dali and opens his mouth to ask.


    But I didn''t wait for Bai ling''er to answer.


    A crisp bell rang.


    He took out his mobile phone to answer, can hear Chen Xiaoji roaring: "uncle, my brother found, in the Pearl general hospital."


    Do you think it''s evil.


    A living man who had been lost for three days had no news, which suddenly came out again.


    Li Nan''s voice of agreement was stunned.


    After the end of the call, only for bailing son under a bitter smile, immediately rushed to the Pearl general hospital.


    Or that sentence, the whole Pearl is just like a hospital like Mingzhu general hospital. Anyone who is injured or sick should be sent here.


    Li Nanfang almost felt that he should set up a designated service center for relevant people here.


    Is it possible for people who are related to him to come here and make a half price?


    Bad luck!


    It''s better to have less hospitals.


    After Li Nanfang stepped into the gate of the Pearl general hospital, he was still a little worried.


    Three days after his disappearance, Chen Dali turned up in the hospital.


    Don''t be in a state of dying. When boss Li just came, he would like to listen to what he said.


    Fortunately, things are not as serious as you think.


    Open the door of a certain ward, you can see brother Dali, who is black and blue, clapping his chest and shouting: "brother Zheng, this time you saved my life, that is my benefactor of Chen Dali. Don''t worry. When our boss opens a branch in Mingzhu, we will work together to make money together. "


    OK.


    Chen Dali has been missing for three days, and he still has a long way to go.


    , as he said, has the final say that the southern group is developing.


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile and turned his eyes to the other side.


    Beside the hospital bed, besides Chen Xiao, who was full of melancholy, there was also a middle-aged Chinese character face sitting there.


    The man and Chen Dali clasped hands. They were like brothers. They said "I have never seen such a righteous man as brother Chen in my life. When will we get married?".


    Li Nanfang can''t imagine what kind of person Chen Dali has met.


    "Cough, power."


    Standing at the door, he couldn''t see the scene of two men''s mutual affection, and coughed heavily.


    The next moment, we can see big brother turned his head, staring at Li Nanfang for two seconds.


    Then, he grinned, turned over from the bed, flew over, hugged Li NanFang''s thigh and cried: "boss, I''ve seen you. Do you know how hard I have been these days? I thought I would never see the boss again. I would never be able to accompany the brilliant boss to develop our southern group. "


    "Er, big --"


    "boss, I always want to see you again these days.


    I pray for the blessing of Avalokitesvara every day. I wish I could see my boss before I die.


    As a result, it really came out.


    It must be the boss''s wisdom and power, moved the heaven, and gave me good luck, just let me live well.


    Don''t worry, boss.


    I Chen Dali after this time, absolutely read the boss you good to me.


    Absolutely -- ah?


    Boss, if you have something to say, don''t hit anyone. "


    Chen Dali was full of flattering words. Before he could say one tenth of it, he saw Li Nanan lift his feet slightly, and had the posture of kicking people. He was scared to release boss Li quickly and roll back and forth.


    Li Nanfang is very speechless.


    I don''t know whether it''s his misfortune, or his misfortune, or his misfortune.


    "Chen Dali, seriously, tell me what you''ve been doing these days."


    Li Nanfang asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Dali immediately sat in a critical position and answered honestly, "boss, I was kidnapped."


    Yes, big brother was kidnapped.


    However, this kidnapping of him is not someone who wants to extort something from a rough man.


    It''s big brother meddling in a strange incident.


    As before, Li Nanfang saw in the police station monitoring.


    The day Chen Dali first came to the Pearl, he left the railway station and waited for a taxi.


    I didn''t expect that in the process of waiting, I heard a faint cry for help.


    When he looked at the source of the sound, he could see four or five young people pulling and dragging an old lady into a van.


    Brother Dali, who are you.


    In ancient times, it was also a chivalrous man who said his hand when he saw injustice.When it comes to robbing an old lady in the middle of the night.


    It''s so weird!


    But also can not stop, big brother roared, like the God rushed to save people in danger.


    But the result of this rush is not too good.


    For more than a year, Chen Dali, who has always been well respected and well behaved, has long since lost the courage of mixing two kitchen knives into society. A group of small thugs have been beaten into pig heads with three fists and two feet, and they are packed into the car and taken away with the old lady.


    After being controlled, brother Dali is no longer in the mood to take care of the old lady.


    All he knew was that someone had put a hood over his head, put it in some basement and shut it up.


    This is the whole two days.


    From time to time, you can hear people outside saying things like "the boss is dead", "what should I do with the man in the room, kill him or let him go.".


    Completely in the dark environment, absolutely gave Chen Dali great psychological pressure.


    Trembling and waiting for the final outcome, until last night, suddenly heard a lot of shouting and killing outside, like a gang fighting scene a long time ago.


    It wasn''t long before his basement was opened.


    The punk who took him there before held it up and saw it. He obviously wanted to kill people.


    When it''s all about family and life, brother Dali is of course not vague. He gritted his teeth and fought against him. He broke free of the rope and grabbed the machete and rushed out all the way.


    At that time, there is no difference between Li Li and Tian Chen.


    Kill the basement all the way to the outside.


    Only then did he know what kind of bar and ballroom it was, and there were two gangsters fighting each other.


    Chen Dali also can''t tell who is in a group, anyway, no matter who is blocking him, he will cut who.


    Bloody fight to the gate, they saw the character face of the "brother.".


    Chen Dali, who is at the end of his tether, is like a god of war. He stands at the door of the bar with a knife and looks at the elder brother for a long time.


    And then -- dizzy.


    Finally, he was sent to the Pearl general hospital. When he woke up again, he was accompanied by the hospital bed. He also contacted Chen Xiao with the help of this elder brother.


    Listen to all the narratives of Chen Dali.


    Li Nanfang really can''t believe all this.


    In order to save an old lady, after being hijacked, what kind of gang fight did you fall into?


    There should be a limit to bullshit.


    Can see Chen Dali''s appearance, obviously did not lie, even all sorts of detail exaggeration did not have.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel baffled. The only thing he can do is to turn his head and look at the man in the ward - Zhengge.


    With his eyes fixed on the past, you can see the Chinese character face man with a restricted smile. He hurriedly stepped forward and rubbed his clothes twice with his hands. Then he stretched out his hand and made a handshake.


    "Li Nanfang, boss Li? I''ve heard a lot about boss Li for a long time. It''s really extraordinary to see him today. This is my business card


    When elder brother was speaking, that respectful and restrained attitude really confused Li Nanfang.


    Founder?


    I never knew this person.


    When he looked down at the guy''s business card, a small line of introduction appeared in front of him, and he finally figured out some clues.


    Founder, President of Pearl founder security company.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know this guy three days ago.


    But two days ago, because of the matter of Mai Qing, he specially investigated everything about "Han Chengxiong". Naturally, he could not ignore another person.


    That man is the founder in front of him.


    On the face of it, founder''s founder security company and Han Chengxiong''s Huazhen security company are the two largest security companies in Mingzhu, and they are always in a state of competition.


    In fact, Fang Zheng and Han Chengxiong were the two big black men on the Pearl Beach more than ten years ago.


    The two fought openly and secretly for decades, turning from black to gray and then white.


    It was a fight.


    Until two days ago, Han Chengxiong died unexpectedly. Fangzheng still took advantage of the old ideas of more than ten years ago and led his younger brothers to kill all the Pankou of Han Chengxiong and seize the territory.


    Finally, I met Chen Dali in a bar.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t believe it. He had to admit that Mingzhu, an international metropolis, absolutely refreshed his understanding of the composition of social strata.


    In what era, there are still people who are mixed up in society.


    Forget it, whatever he does.


    This kind of people, less contact is better.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and handed the card back. He said softly, "thank you for saving my brother. I will send you a big gift to your company. Now, can we all talk in private? "Whether it''s Li NanFang''s action of returning his business card or his words.


    They are obviously with the attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Who doesn''t care about face, but Li Nanfang doesn''t want to have a relationship with him.


    As a big man who has been living in the Pearl Beach for many years, can he not be a little angry?


    The answer is - No.


    Fang Zheng had no temper at all, and his face was full of laughter. He nodded and said, "OK, OK. Mr. Li, if you are busy, please leave your business card with you. If you need anything in the future, please call me at any time. I promise to be on call. "


    With these words, Fang Zheng turned to Chen Dali with a smile, bypassing Li Nanfang and stepping out.


    Such a performance is really unreasonable.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Ah, boss Li, what else can I do for you?"


    Li Nanfang just yelled, and Fang Zheng immediately turned back and nodded and bowed to inquire as if he were a little brother.


    This makes Li Nanfang even more puzzled.


    "Boss Fang, did we know each other before?"


    "No, no, no, boss Li, this is the first time we have met. But, I and Pearl Dragon Family dragon in empty dragon big small, some, some company business contacts


    Fang Zheng explained carefully.


    When it comes to the dragon in the sky, all the doubts in Li NanFang''s mind are dispelled.


    Eight Chengdu has heard of the great achievements of "brother-in-law" for those who can mix with that dragon, big and young.


    It''s easy to understand that Founder can perform like this.


    Li Nanfang waved his hand at will, and Fang Zheng walked backward out of the ward.


    Chen Dali''s eyes widened. I couldn''t believe that the boss could still have such a big face in the Pearl. At that time, he wanted to open his mouth to flatter the surging river.


    Li Nanfang quickly raised his hand and motioned to him to shut up. He leaned over and said softly, "Li Li, tell me about that old lady."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    The experience of Chen Dali''s disappearance these days is very strange and strange.


    But in the final analysis, there is no danger.


    Only such a message made Li Nanfang have deep doubts.


    Who is the old lady Chen Dali met.


    Looking at the whole thing, we can be sure that Chen Dali was kidnapped by Han Chengxiong''s men.


    It''s nothing to pick up a meddlesome outsider.


    But they couldn''t make sense of an old lady.


    From ancient times to the present, it is impossible for people who are mixed up in society to attack the elderly and children, unless the old lady''s identity is so special that Han Chengxiong would like to disperse all his younger brothers and seize the old woman.


    In Li NanFang''s cognition, the old lady who can have such great importance is the only one in heaven and earth -- old woman Lin.


    Of course, these are just his instant guesses, and we need big brother''s explanation to confirm it.


    Chen Dali, in the face of the boss''s questions, absolutely knows everything and says everything.


    "Boss, you don''t know how arrogant that old woman is.


    I have a taste of jingpian.


    Say she is what kind of Jinghua Lin family people, who dare to move her, she let who not good death.


    As long as I was shut up in the car, the old woman''s mouth was never idle.


    If I had known that he was such a good critic, I would not care about that kind of business.


    I was caught trying to save her.


    She''s so special that she didn''t even say a polite word from the beginning to the end


    When talking about that old lady, big brother is full of complaints.


    Don''t think about it any more.


    It is definitely old woman Lin who Li Nanfang wants to focus on in Mingzhu. She is caught by a gang of thugs under Han Chengxiong''s hands.


    "Dali, do you know where the old lady is now?"


    "Boss, I don''t know. After the gang caught me, they left me in the basement of the bar. The old lady didn''t get off with me. I don''t know where she was taken. I just vaguely heard that group of punks said that the old woman can''t be hurt or die, waiting for several buyers to bid for a good price. I wonder, is there anyone else willing to pay for an old woman these days


    Chen Dali couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Originally thought this was a joke, but Li Nanfang nodded solemnly.


    The old lady is not worth money. When it is, the scroll in her hand.


    It is estimated that some people have already known such a special scroll. Mrs. Lin has a copy of it, and she would like to find it.


    It''s just who brought the Pearl from Beijing?


    After all this time, can the scroll still remain in Mrs. Lin''s hand?


    Li Nanfang shook his head and was too lazy to bother about such a thing.


    At the beginning, Jinghong ordered him to stay here. It was clear.


    He is only responsible for investigating the whereabouts of old lady Lin. as for the specific matter of looking for someone, he has Jing Hong''s life to deal with.


    "Li Li, I''m going to recuperate in these two days. When you''re ready -- "


    Li Nanfang said this, and stopped for a moment.


    What will happen when Chen Dali is ready?


    Let him go back to Castle Peak?


    "Boss, you can rest assured that I will take good care of my wound. After that, I will help you to open our Southern Group branch in Mingzhu."


    Chen vigorously made a pledge.


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth, and finally just silently nodded his head and turned away from the ward.


    Walking in the corridor of Mingzhu general hospital, Li NanFang''s mood can not be calm.


    Recently, there are so many things that he can''t get through.


    It seems that they are small things, and they are not so perfect in the end. However, there is a very serious problem in front of him.


    He has to find the answer to this question.


    Up the stairs, he came to the dean''s office for the first time.


    This is already Muran''s sister''s territory.


    When Li Nanfang pushes open the door of the office and sees Jiang silent, who is buried in his desk and checking the patient''s medical records, he always feels unreal.


    Let him always think that this is Jinghua general hospital, is the shell director''s office of Jiang Muran.


    There, everywhere, are traces of their crazy together.


    Jiang Mo ran looked up and saw Li Nanfang, but he was stunned.


    "South, why are you here?"


    Silent sister threw down the things in her hands, got up, quickly stepped up to meet her, opened her arms and gently hugged Li Nanfang.


    Although both of them are in the Pearl, they have been here for more than half a month.


    But in the past few days, Li Nanfang has always been around Yang Xiao''s side and never said a few words with silent elder sister.


    In a poetic and picturesque way, it is--The furthest distance in the world is not the ends of the earth, but I am in front of you, but you don''t have me in your eyes.


    Jiang Muran this period of time, really felt the true meaning of this sentence.


    Fortunately, things are different now.


    In the Pearl general hospital, there is no other woman in Li Nanfang. At this moment, he belongs to her completely.


    Feel such a warm embrace.


    Li NanFang''s mood was much better.


    Sigh in the voice, holding Jiang Mo ran, came to the office reception sofa that sat down, you said: "give me a head massage, I feel very tired recently."


    Jiang Muran nodded his head cleverly, knelt down beside him, and gently pressed Li NanFang''s head acupoints with both hands.


    A moment of relaxation really makes people want to be in this comfortable state forever.


    "South, what''s bothering you? Do you want to talk to me? "


    "I, I don''t know if it''s a hassle. It''s just that I can''t control my life. It''s like someone''s in charge of me."


    Li Nanfang sighed again, and did not wait for her sister''s response. Then he asked, "Mo ran, how did you become the president of the Pearl general hospital? Did Uncle Jinghong make such arrangements for you


    "I can''t tell you what happened.


    But it doesn''t feel like it was arranged by Uncle Shi.


    First, I received a phone call from Jinghua general hospital, and then received the documents here. I can''t believe that I was able to change from a chief surgeon to a dean.


    When I confirmed the news, uncle Jinghong called me.


    I only remember that ten uncle''s tone at that time seemed to be very shocked.


    If it''s the arrangement of ten uncle, he can''t pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    Just a few days ago, uncle Shi also said that he wanted to buy something for my family over there in Jinghua so that I could use it. "


    Jiang answered in silence.


    I thought that such a detailed explanation could give some answers to Li Nan''s vexed questions.


    Who knows that guy''s eyebrows are deeper.


    As I said before, Li Nanfang began to realize that something was wrong when he saw Bai ling''er.


    In the dark, it seems that there is a backstage pusher who wants to be locked in the Pearl City.


    I thought that the person who could make such an arrangement could only be Jing Hongming.


    If Jinghong Shishu did this, even if he died in the Pearl, he would not complain.


    But now it''s not as simple as he thought.


    "Silent, I''ll call uncle ten. You stay here and keep quiet. "


    "Good."


    Jiang Muran nodded smartly.


    Gently massage your hands.


    Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone and hesitated for a long time before dialing Jing Hongming''s phone.


    "Hello, uncle Shi, I found some clues about old lady Lin


    As soon as he opened his mouth, of course, he picked up the important things and reported them first.


    The whereabouts of Mrs. Lin is the task assigned to him by Jinghong''s life. Since there is news, we must not hide it.


    In detail, Chen Dali''s experience is reported to Jing Hongming.


    I thought that Jing Hongming would be a little excited and immediately arranged a search in the Pearl area.


    Even though he was silent for a moment, he didn''t think of it. The scroll in Mrs. Lin''s hands has already fallen into the hands of some people. Otherwise, she would not have a chance to run to the railway station and let a group of thugs catch hold of it. "


    "Er, uncle Shi, do you mean we should continue to look for that old woman?"


    "It''s not necessary. However, people still need to find. After all, it''s the older generation. We can''t really let a group of punks buy and sell them as chips. South, leave it to others. Just stay in the Pearl and keep an eye on the news from gulina. "


    Jing Hongming''s tone is low.


    It is this subtle change in mood that makes Li Nanfang feel more depressed.


    See, that end of Jinghong life has to end the call.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help it. He still asked the question he wanted to ask: "Uncle Shi, can you tell me who wants me to stay in the Pearl?"


    As soon as this question came out, there was a long silence on the phone.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to ask.


    He could feel that Jing Hongming was unable to control the current situation.


    His inquiry can only add more pressure to the ten uncle.


    But he had to ask.


    It''s just the women around him who stay in the Pearl for various reasons.


    But today I saw Chen Dali, and he vowed to open a branch of the Southern Group in Mingzhu.


    This made Li Nanfang feel afraid.The one who urged him to stay in the Pearl was not only making direct arrangements, but also taking advantage of the ideas he had inadvertently revealed.


    He just thought about whether he could create another career in Mingzhu.


    Then someone pushed him to do it.


    That hand is like a chess player who controls the chessboard, and Li Nanfang is an important piece on the board.


    Obviously, it is a chess piece with independent thought, but it is unified with the chess player''s thought.


    It''s not playing him around, but controlling him to death.


    Isn''t that supposed to be scary?


    Long silence.


    Finally, Jing Hongming said: "south, I can only tell you that the people who arranged all this have helped you. He, should not harm you, but specifically want you to do what, and let you become what kind. I don''t know. I don''t have the right to ask. I''ll give you a word and follow the trend. "


    The call is over.


    Li Nanfang took his mobile phone in his ear and listened to the busy tone in the receiver. He was stunned for a long time.


    Until Jiang Mo ran stretched out his hand and gently helped him take away his mobile phone.


    "South, what''s the problem? If I can, I can take the initiative to quit the post of president of Mingzhu general hospital


    Silent sister whispered.


    She listened to the conversation between Li Nanfang and Jing Hongming completely, and of course she could realize what the problem was.


    It''s just that women''s ideas are too simple.


    Even if silent elder sister takes the initiative to leave, it is impossible to change the general situation.


    "Thank you very much. But it doesn''t have to be that troublesome. Didn''t you listen to Uncle ten? Let''s go with the situation. Let''s just toss about it. "


    "But -- ah


    Jiang Muran still wanted to speak, but was suddenly pulled into his arms by Li Nanan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    The following days, Li NanFang''s life is like a pot of cold boiled water, flat and light.


    Every night, she always wanders between bailing''er, Jiang Muran and huayeshen. She is not happy.


    This always gives people the feeling that Li Nanfang has completely given up all his ideas and doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to live like this and eat and die.


    He doesn''t care about Mai Qing.


    I don''t even think about the task of looking for Mrs. Lin.


    I just go to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts once in a while. I just run over in the morning and sit on the top of the rockery in the small garden for half a morning.


    Further away, it''s aunt Yue.


    When he received a phone call from a little aunt that day, he was full of worries. However, he never thought about Yue Zitong''s life and death these days.


    A good person, looking for this rhythm to go on, there will only be an end.


    That''s to get rid of it.


    Like Ronaldo, an alien in football, after retiring, the whole person is like an inflated balloon, expanding rapidly and saying goodbye to his previous brilliant career.


    Jiang Mo ran, Bai ling''er and Hua Ye Shen all discovered this problem.


    Although, to be able to see Li Nanfang around every day is what they once wanted.


    However, no one wants to see him mingle with women, completely lost the former kind of man should have the spirit.


    It has to be said that the man is really dissatisfied with his desires.


    When men pay attention to their career, they will say that true love is company.


    Men really do nothing, just accompany them, and will say that love also needs bread, need to pursue, not simply stay together.


    Ha ha, woman!


    Although they did not meet each other directly, they all had the same idea.


    That is to find a way to stimulate Li Nanfang, so that he can at least find some serious things to do.


    From bed to bed every day. What''s the meaning of this person.


    Can not wait for them to come up with a reasonable move, then vaguely found that Li Nanfang is not as heartless as they think.


    The first to discover the clue is the God of flower night.


    One night, the sleeping flower night God was awakened by Li Nanfang. He clearly heard the guy and mumbled some dreams.


    "If I knew there was such a big manor, I would still struggle to get a club. This is it. Sister yeshen will love it."


    It is this dream word that makes the mood of Hua Ye Shen change dramatically.


    I know Li Nanfang is a man with a sense of responsibility. Behind his back, he must be planning something important, and he has quietly prepared a big gift for her.


    Moved to tears of huayeshen, whether Li Nanfang was sleeping or not, he went directly into the quilt. With his sexy little lips, he opened his mouth and held something in his mouth. He quickly stimulated this thing to grow bigger. After that, he turned over and sat down and served him heartily.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes vaguely, not knowing what happened.


    Only feel night God sister hair nerve like, unprecedented initiative and effort, let his body and mind get great comfort.


    After that, Hua yeshen never thought about asking Li Nanfang to do something serious, but with a sense of happiness, she was waiting for her south to bring her great surprise.


    Besides huayeshen, the second person who found out what Li Nanfang was doing quietly was not Bai linger or Jiang Mo ran, but Longcheng City, which he had not paid much attention to these days.


    The new mayor of Longda took office.


    The first fire was the Pearl International Medical Exchange Association.


    With the power of Li Nanfang and the cure of the disease, the Pearl has definitely become the focus of medical attention in the world.


    The original three-day medical exchange meeting was expanded to half a month, and the number of medical organizations from various countries participating in the meeting reached a terrible number, which made Mingzhu a treasure land for the development and progress of medical technology in the world.


    Until the medical exchange is over.


    The Central Committee issued a red head document to commend the municipal workers of the Pearl, focusing on the medical workers.


    Of course, verbal praise is only secondary. The most practical thing is to increase the investment in medical and health policies of Mingzhu City, and it is expected to build the Pearl into a world medical city within three months.


    This credit, the final big head, all falls on the body of dragon city.


    This should be fully thanks to Li Nanfang.


    However, Longcheng City, without any sense of gratitude to him, set up obstacles for him to find a home for his sister night God.


    These things have been said before.


    In fact, we can''t blame the small bellied and ungrateful Longcheng city.


    Women are always capricious animals.


    Her men, who ask for favors from her and give them to other women, are impossible to accept.In addition, to be serious, Longcheng city wants to put pressure on Li Nanfang by using the flower night God to let this scum stay in the pearl business.


    No matter what kind of business you are engaged in, you can do it.


    As long as it is to build a good foundation for their son Longnan City.


    But gradually, Longcheng realized that she overestimated Li Nanfang.


    Nothing else.


    Talking about their previous agreement, Longcheng City forced Li Nanfang to take over all the assets left by Hu Daodao, the former municipal administration.


    It''s just a request that people put forward only when they are angry.


    With so much money, I really don''t believe Li Nanfang has the ability to take it out.


    So Longcheng City, after her anger had subsided, hinted from time to time that her brother, long, was in the air. She contacted Li Nanfang a little bit and euphemistically expressed that as long as Li nan''nan was willing to take root in the Pearl and spend the night God, everything was easy to discuss.


    As a result, the Dragon did as her sister asked.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t buy it at all. He pretended to be stupid and didn''t accept the olive branches from Longcheng city.


    At this moment, the mayor of the dragon was definitely annoyed.


    I''ve given you the steps. You don''t know. I''m still on the shelf.


    You want face, women want face more.


    Longcheng city was determined to embarrass Li Nanfang this time. He would not let go of the Fenghua club''s ownership. He would only wait for the guy to ask for it.


    Of course, she also knows that it is almost impossible for Li Nan to take the initiative to find a woman to admit his mistake.


    She can spend time with Li Nanfang.


    And the work in hand can''t afford it.


    Who could have imagined that when Longcheng city took a large group of developers to Sanmao hot spring manor in the western suburb of Mingzhu, he met Li Nanfang unexpectedly.


    Li Nanfang is not only a person, but also this guy does not know where to get a large number of yingyingyingyanyan.


    When the two sides met, Longcheng held up its stand and did not go to have any communication with Li Nanfang.


    However, in private, they sent people to ask Li Nanfang what they were doing.


    When I hear the news from the secretary.


    Dragon City laughed.


    With great contempt, he made a mockery of Li Nanfang.


    The damned scum called the displaced employees of Jinghua seven star club to the Pearl to investigate Sanmao hot spring manor and discuss how to transform it into Asia, no, which is the largest Club manor in the world.


    Who gives Li Nanfang so much confidence.


    Apart from other things, even if this scum is allowed to sell iron, it is impossible to afford the courtyard outside Sanmao manor.


    This is not intended to belittle Li Nanfang.


    Through the municipal investment promotion, Longcheng city has found so many investors. The Sanmao hot spring manor, which covers a large number of areas, needs several partners to raise funds, so that it is able to capture the property at the lowest price.


    How could Li Nanfang have so much liquidity in hand.


    He didn''t have any money. He went there to discuss the decoration. It was as if the whole manor was in his pocket.


    How ridiculous!


    Longcheng city didn''t take Li NanFang''s appearance seriously.


    But in the next few days, no matter where she went to where she needed to invest, she could see Li NanFang''s figure, which made her deeply suspicious.


    Is Li Nanfang really capable of swallowing all the assets left by Hu Daodao?


    It shouldn''t be.


    The more puzzled Longcheng is, the more he wants to talk to Li Nanan.


    It''s a pity that after a few days of quiet life, boss Li has really started his busy career period, and he has no time to talk to Longcheng any more.


    Li Nanfang, who has a billion dollars in his hands, is absolutely confident of swallowing all Hu''s assets.


    Since the beginning of the investigation, he has been given a lot of obstacles by Longcheng.


    If it wasn''t for Longcheng city to bundle and sell those things to him, he would not have the energy to look around.


    I haven''t seen it. I will not want to be like this now. I found that the assets before Hu Dao Dao Dao occupied the treasure land of making money in the whole Pearl City.


    Some small places can be used to become branch offices of Nanfang group and expand the market of southern silk stockings. With the help of the resources of pearl international metropolis, southern black silk will become an internationally famous female fashion brand.


    For this reason, Li Nanfang did not hesitate to call Qingshan to ask Dong Shixiong to let go of the business of Qingshan head office and rush to Mingzhu as soon as possible to determine the development of silk stockings industry.


    The boss is in charge of decision-making.


    Dong Shixiong, of course, is responsible for the follow-up work.


    There are only three places that Li Nan devoted himself to.


    One is Sanmao manor.


    After Li Nan Nan came here, he was attracted by such a large manor at first sight. What can be compared with the whole manor in terms of compensation for the night God.This led him to gather all the staff of the Seven Star Club to rearrange the manor and surprise the night God sister.


    Another is the pharmaceutical factory in the southern suburb of Mingzhu. God knows what kind of medical research Hu Daodao has done here before, but it doesn''t matter now. Li Nanfang is going to buy it and give it to David. David White came to China this time, bringing the research results of drug No.1. It is time for the gospel of world women to be published in China.


    The last one is the original Fenghua club.


    For this place, Li Nanfang has plans to upgrade to a new level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Fenghua club is one of the earliest industries that Li Nanfang came into contact with.


    Originally, I took a fancy to the location here and thought that it could be used to compensate the night God sister.


    When you see Sanmao manor again, Fenghua club will become a secondary one. You don''t even need to do any more clubs.


    But such a good place can''t always be empty.


    What is it for?


    It''s meaningless to open a hotel, and catering is something Li Nan never wanted to contact.


    Since he has a billion dollars in his hand, it can be sure that all the assets of Hu Dao Dao can be completely released. There are arrangements in other places, but there is no way out in Fenghua club.


    Since Li Nanfang intends to start a career in Mingzhu, it is impossible for him to buy a building and put it there as a decoration.


    Open the door to do business, is to make money.


    What on earth can make money to the point of satisfaction, this is Li NanFang''s handling of Fenghua club, the most concerned thing.


    In fact, it''s easy to say.


    Find a business genius and give him some advice.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t have this type of talent around him.


    If you think about it carefully, who around him has actually done business?


    Although the Seven Star Club is well managed by the night God sister, it is useless for her to worry about it.


    What''s more, the matter in front of me is still waiting for a surprise to huayeshen.


    If Li Nanfang went to ask Fenghua club how to deal with it, it would have revealed the truth in advance.


    If you think about others, Longcheng city is an excellent businessman.


    At the beginning, Miss long stepped out of the Pearl and pushed the business development of the long family and the Yue family to a very high position. Only then did she retreat in a hurry and abandon business to enter politics.


    But Li Nanfang is still waiting for a "surprise" for director long at the auction.


    You can''t contact Longcheng City casually.


    What''s more, if you contact that woman now, 80% of them will not get good advice and will be ridiculed.


    Continue to think, Li Nanfang naturally thought of a little aunt.


    Yue Zitong''s kaihuang group was once a leading enterprise in Qingshan. A company has been growing and growing, and it is still in the state of making money.


    Aunt Yue should also be regarded as a successful businessman.


    Li Nanfang thought of this, and gently touched his finger on the mobile phone screen, thinking for a long time, but finally failed to get through the "little bitch" mobile phone number.


    God knows a little aunt that kind of temper people, what will be mad.


    Ask her how to run a club.


    She can be from Li Nan Nan suddenly want to start a business in the Pearl, associate with the flower night God, Bai ling''er those women in the Pearl.


    And then for these things, make Li Nan Fang head big.


    When the time comes, do you want aunt Yue to help him unconditionally?


    Don''t be kidding.


    A little aunt''s greatest ability is to let Li NanFang''s things slowly transfer to her name.


    Damn it, isn''t there anyone who can help?


    Ah?


    Give advice!


    Li NanFang''s brain was bright, and finally came up with a suitable candidate.


    To say that the brain is smart, how many people in this world can be comparable to Helan some demon girl!


    Jinghua, Helan family.


    Helan Xiaoxin languidly lies on the bed, the light pajamas, under the sunlight, the secluded penetrates the vacuum zone inside.


    Push the window slightly, you can see the servants running back and forth in the big house of Helan family.


    Helan Fusu is going to get married, and the object of marriage is Miss Lin of Jinghua Lin family.


    This is a big event that affects the interests of the whole Helan family.


    Almost when the marriage date was fixed, the whole family was actively preparing.


    The location of the wedding ceremony was originally selected from several famous hotels in Jinghua. However, due to the tough attitude of Helan Xiaoxin, it was finally decided in the Seven Star Club.


    As a result, a few days ago, the Seven Star Club was burned.


    This is a disaster for the Helan and Lin families, and the invitation cards have been sent out.


    Change the location and send the invitation again.


    Of course, these are small things. The key is where the new wedding ceremony will be held is a problem.


    Helan Fusu''s biological parents have long been gone. The elder of his immediate family has only one elder sister, Helan Xiaoxin.


    For many well-known reasons, Helan Xiaoxin is now in a very high position in the Helan family.


    In public and private, she has the right to decide everything about Helan Fusu wedding.


    So --


    the knock on the door sounded. With Helan Xiaoxin agreeing at will, Liang Bo, the housekeeper of the Helan family, pushed the door and walked in.


    "New sister, the master asked me to ask you about the place of Prince Fusu''s wedding ceremony. Have you decided. As the wedding is getting closer and closer, we need to seize the time to only make new invitation cards and arrange the venue early. "Liang Bo lowered his head and whispered these words.


    Everything is ready for Helan Fusu''s wedding, but the venue of the ceremony has not been determined.


    Who is most anxious?


    Of course, they would like to realize the combination of the interests of the two families as soon as possible. The owners of the Helan family and the Lin family are adults.


    Since the Seven Star Club was burned down, this is the third time that Liang Bo has been sent to ask Helan Xiaoxin for his opinions. If there is no result today, the current head of the Helan family will surely go beyond Xinjie and make a decision directly.


    They are all from their own families. Who doesn''t know the character of a witch.


    If such an important thing is really pinned on Helan Xiaoxin, what kind of moth will happen.


    However, people in this matter, it is a misunderstanding of the new sister.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s whole life is for Helan Fusu to control the whole Helan family.


    Now, the combination of Fusu and Lin Yiting is definitely a solid step towards this grand goal.


    Even if people all over the world want an accident in this wedding ceremony, Helan Xiaoxin can''t allow any accident to happen.


    The latest people who are worried about being burned down are the seven stars.


    But the more impatient and irritated, the more you want to maintain the gentlewoman demeanor of wise people, isn''t it.


    Helan Xiaoxin stood in front of the window and stretched a long stretch. Even if Liang Bo, who was already over the age of Huajia, could not help but have such a slight impulse.


    Goblin.


    Liang Bo spits out a little bit of turbid air and quickly turns his head away.


    At this time, finally heard the response of Helan Xiaoxin: "Liang Bo, the culprit of burning down the Seven Star Club, have you caught it?"


    Ah, when is it? What do you care about those who set fire to smash them.


    Liang Bo sighed in his heart, but he didn''t dare not answer the new sister''s question.


    "Report to the eldest lady, the Shen family, the Helan family and the Lin family are all investigating. The supreme Security Bureau has also sent special personnel to investigate, but so far there is no result."


    "Hum, it''s a bunch of rubbish. When the man burns the old house of a large family, I think they are not so inefficient."


    He Lan Xiaoxin angrily scolded and then asked, "what extent has the Seven Star Club been repaired?"


    "Report to the eldest lady, no one has repaired the Seven Star Club. Moreover, even if we use huge manpower and material resources to repair, it is impossible to repair there before the wedding. Now we really can''t think about the seven star club any more. We''d better choose another place. "


    Liang Bo is in a hurry.


    I really don''t know what the Seven Star Club has to attract new sister.


    Do you have to hold on to that place?


    All the people who have a good reputation in Beijing regard it as a bad place. Can''t we change it.


    Liang Bo''s old face has more wrinkles.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin nodded thoughtfully, and said in a leisurely manner: "wait a little longer."


    Wait?


    What are you waiting for? When the cauliflower is cold?


    Liang Bo gnawed his teeth and said that he LAN Xiaoxin would not be in charge of the place where the wedding ceremony was held.


    But his words have not yet been exported, a burst of clear and pleasant cell phone rings through the room.


    Then, He Lan Xiaoxin rushed to the sofa with amazing speed. The whole person turned over and grabbed the mobile phone.


    Seeing the name on the caller ID of the mobile phone is, the new sister''s face finally shows a happy smile.


    "Hello --"


    a crisp and numb voice came from the new sister''s mouth.


    Liang Bo trembled all over and quickly turned to face the door. He did not dare to listen to the first lady on the phone.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang, on the other end of the phone, was shivering all over the body and had goose bumps all over the floor.


    A witch is a witch.


    Just uttering a single syllable can change a man''s feelings.


    Li Nanfang coughed heavily and calmed down his good mood. Then he said, "where are you, new sister? Recently -- "


    " scum! "


    "Ah?"


    "I miss you --"


    Li Nanfang prepared the opening quilt for a while, but before finishing, He Lan Xiaoxin''s angry scolding interrupted him.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he could hear the three words of the new sister''s coquetry with infinite temptation.


    Young life!


    Other women say "I miss you", which is the true feelings of the show, want to bring the missing tears to set off.


    Can arrive Helan some demon girl here, can only give Li Nan an idea.


    That is to drag this goblin like woman from the other end of the mobile phone and bang bang on the spot.


    That''s great.


    With this kind of opening dialogue, all the reminiscences about the past and those unimportant words need not be said. Let''s go straight to the main topic."New sister, please give me an idea again."


    Li Nanfang Si was unambiguous. She put others in the Pearl and was ready to buy a club. She didn''t know what business the club should do. She simply told her about it. Finally, she asked her new sister to give him a good suggestion.


    As he made these things clear.


    Only felt that the end of the phone was silent for a long time, Helan Xiaoxin opened his mouth.


    What I just said has nothing to do with Li NanFang''s problems.


    "Scum, is huayeshen with you


    "Well, yes. No, it doesn''t matter


    "Who said it was not important. I asked you how to solve the problem of the Seven Star Club. Have you ever considered helping Hua yeshen renovate the Seven Star Club or compensate the woman in other ways?"


    The new sister asked a series of questions.


    Li Nanfang was shocked at that time.


    How does this demon girl guess the elder brother''s inner thoughts? Is he a worm in his stomach?


    Yes, Helan Xiaoxin is the Ascaris in Li NanFang''s stomach. No, it should be more powerful than Ascaris.


    Li Nanfang was just a little silent.


    The new sister has stepped out all the facts.


    "Li Nanfang, I have heard of the Fenghua club you just mentioned.


    It used to be a casino. The location is pretty good. Now you can buy it. Are you going to give it as compensation?


    No, if it''s Fenghua club as compensation, you can''t call me specifically to ask what other business I do there.


    You must have found a better place in the Pearl, ready to give it to the flower night God.


    Tell me where it is.


    You can''t get any advice from me without answering my questions. "


    As soon as the new sister opened her mouth, she made a series of analyses.


    Li Nanfang listened to him completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    He Lan Xiaoxin''s intelligence quotient is absolutely the highest among all the women Li Nanfang has ever seen.


    It''s just a phone call, something else.


    The enchantress was able to analyze other aspects of his real ideas.


    What does this prove?


    It can only be proved that he made the right call. His renovation is not a big problem in the eyes of new sister.


    So whether or not to give the night God to do compensation, it is not necessary to hide from the new sister.


    "Well, I said. There is a Sanmao hot spring manor in the western suburb of Mingzhu. I plan to transform it into a seven star manor and give it to the flower night God. "


    "Sanmao hot spring manor?"


    After hearing Li NanFang''s answer, Xinjie unconsciously repeated the name of the lower manor, and then she was extremely excited to shout: "I know there, I''ve been there, good, good place, I''ll take it!"


    Helan Xiaoxin is excited and forgetful.


    It''s just that what she said is easy to misunderstand.


    Li Nanfang slightly frowned: "new sister, you say, where do you want?"


    "Yes, ah, no, not the one you understand."


    He Lan Xiaoxin explained casually, then suppressed all the excitement and asked in a quick voice: "in the south, Sanmao hot spring manor is such a big place. If you want to buy it, it is at least one billion. How can you get so much money. Are you capable of buying the whole estate? "


    "I don''t care where you are. All you need to know is that if I dare say that, I can do it. "


    Li NanFang''s powerful response.


    I think I''ll be adored by women.


    But the next moment, but heard strange laughter.


    Even if it is across the phone, can let people hear, Helan Xiaoxin at the moment smile like a madman, completely abnormal.


    Li Nanfang has some regrets.


    I regret making this call.


    Because you can''t even guess what the evil girl will do.


    "Li Nanfang, am I your woman?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin suddenly changed the topic of a question.


    Li Nanfang had a certain ominous premonition, but it was too late to end the call at this time.


    He can only be tough, stuffy hum: "you are Laozi''s woman of course."


    "Well, do I suffer less than Hua Ye Shen?


    You a man runs for half a year. Do you know how terrible it is for a woman.


    Women''s beautiful youth is just a few years in total.


    I Helan Xiaoxin is so miserable, wasting my youth waiting for you.


    Every day, I have little to do.


    Do you know how lonely, how empty, how cold I am? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin was just a bit excited to the extreme. In a twinkling of an eye, He Lan Xiaoxin began to cry like a resentful woman.


    Li Nanfang was one and two big. He opened his mouth and called out, "stop!"


    It''s time to stop the witch.


    Let this enchantress continue to complain, God knows how big the crime of abandoning his wife and son.


    Li Nanfang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk about those useless things. What do you want to do and what you want, just say it."


    "Well, Li Nanfang, this is what you asked me to say, not what I asked of you."


    "Yes, I took the initiative."


    "Then you are not a man if you vomit my request or not."


    "Don''t you know if Laozi is a man? Don''t talk nonsense. Please tell me what you want."


    Li Nanfang covered his forehead.


    This time, I was really annoyed. Incomparably, the Western mobile phone could become a transmission gate, so that he could rush to the other side and directly kneel down to beg for mercy.


    This woman just can''t get used to it.


    Only by putting her in bed in order to make them have no chance to cause other troubles.


    Unfortunately, these can only be thought about.


    The only thing Li Nan Nan can do is to wait in fear.


    "Li Nanfang, I want you to be the best man for Helan Fusu


    "Ah?"


    "It''s not only you who want to be the best man, but I also want to use your Sanmao. Ah, bah, it''s seven star manor now. Where should I use it as the venue for the wedding ceremony of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting. It''s not that hard for you, is it


    Is it difficult?


    It''s not hard, of course.


    It''s just to be the best man for Helan Fusu.


    Is not to use the Seven Star manor as the venue for the wedding ceremony of the marriage of Helan family and Lin family.


    Li Nanfang still can''t get it.


    He gave the whole manor to the flower night God, which was not for decoration.When the manor is opened, it is necessary to attract guests and make money.


    If we can hold a grand wedding ceremony when we just opened our business, we can definitely attract countless celebrities and directly beat out the name of Seven Star manor.


    At that time, the night God sister is definitely the owner of the world''s largest Manor Club.


    That''s a good thing.


    But --


    "new sister, is that what you want?"


    Li Nanfang really can''t believe that he LAN Xiaoxin has been laying the groundwork for a long time here, and finally he put forward such a simple request.


    It''s not like that witch''s style.


    But in fact, this is the style of Helan Xiaoxin.


    It has been said for a long time that the new sister exhausted her efforts in order to make Helan Fusu the head of the Helan family.


    Even if it is a little bit, she will not let go of the opportunity to help young master Fusu.


    Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting''s wedding, all the guests can only see in the face of the two families.


    And He Lan''s family took a fancy to Fusu just because of this marriage.


    There are few points that can really highlight the importance of Mr. Fusu himself.


    The only thing that works is the best man and maid of honor.


    He Lan Fusu can invite someone to be his best man, and the more outstanding his status is, the more he can give him points in the struggle for the position of master of the house.


    The new sister has already decided on Li Nanfang in her heart.


    but what has the final say what she wants to do and what she doesn''t want to do is not the scumbag.


    So, after so long, she never took the initiative to contact Li Nanfang about this matter.


    It''s just waiting for an opportunity.


    Li NanFang''s chance to jump into the pit.


    Only this scum personally promised things, and is willing to do things, will not happen any accidents.


    For Li Nanfang, it doesn''t matter to be a best man.


    For the new sister, it was a crucial means to pave the way for her brother.


    "No, Li Nanfang has promised."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said this sentence uneasily.


    Li Nanfang gave a bitter smile: "don''t worry, I have nothing to regret about this kind of thing. However, I have a question to ask you. The marriage of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting is a big event of the two families. Your base camp is in Jinghua. Can you really go to the Pearl to hold the wedding


    "If you can, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. You just need to make sure that you can get your Sanmao and ah bah away as soon as possible. It''s the Seven Star manor. "


    "No problem."


    "A word from a gentleman?"


    "There is no way to go back!"


    Just a few words of Kung Fu, actually simply became a transaction between Helan Xiaoxin and Li Nanfang.


    God knows what kind of mood he LAN and Lin will feel after hearing such a decision.


    However, these are not the things that Li Nanfang would bother to consider.


    He only cares about one thing.


    "New sister, can you tell me now what kind of business is the best in Fenghua club


    Li Nanfang timely pulled the topic to his original purpose.


    He LAN is waiting for a good suggestion.


    The result --


    "I don''t know."


    He Lan Xiaoxin took it for granted.


    Li Nanfang almost rolled his eyes over.


    "I don''t know? New sister, are you kidding me


    "South, how can you say I''m playing you? You''ll make people very worried."


    "You must be serious!"


    "Well, well, I''m serious. To be honest, no matter what you do, you can make money even if you open a shop for she congee. How can I give you advice? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s words are quite true.


    It''s very simple.


    Where is the most prosperous area of the Pearl, all kinds of people gather, no matter what they do, there is a market, who can determine which business is the most profitable?


    But Li Nanfang made a phone call, wasted so much mind, can''t be so hasty to send him away.


    Xinjie did not dare to stimulate Li Nanfang any more, so she gave a suggestion that was not a suggestion.


    "In the south, if it''s about business operations, in fact, there is a better candidate who can give you very professional advice."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Yue Zitong''s golden dogleg, kangweiya."


    The new sister said this with a long voice.


    Listening to the first half of the sentence, Li Nanfang has decided that if she dares to kick the ball to a little aunt, he will immediately buy a ticket to fly to Beijing and kill Helan.


    Fortunately, the new sister did not dig her own grave, but gave a perfect candidate.Conway.


    The president of ocean horse brought back by Aunt Yue from yingsan island.


    The most brilliant thing I ever did was to give aunt Yue a suggestion to hold a wedding ceremony with Helan Xiaoxin to consolidate her status as a householder.


    This proposal turned out to be very successful.


    It is also because of this matter that the new sister always remembers in her heart. She once wanted to kill that kangweiya, so that a woman with high intelligence quotient would not do something that the new sister could not prevent.


    It''s just over time.


    Everyone found that Conway had stopped a lot.


    In particular, in recent years, he has devoted himself to the management of kaihuang group. He has expanded the business of a company which only has some markets in Qingshan to the whole eastern province. He has become the master of yuezi Tong''s family and has become a strong financial backing.


    These things, Helan Xiaoxin all see in the eye.


    Naturally, she also knew the reason why Conway had changed and was not doing small moves.


    So, kick Li NanFang''s headache to that ocean horse.


    No pressure.


    The call is over.


    Li Nanfang can''t tell what his mood is.


    He didn''t have much of a good impression of the woman Conway.


    Just imagine that a woman who once brought him so many great troubles just once by accident conquered it completely and honestly stopped making any more troubles.


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    But, who let our boss Li have such great charm and ability.


    In any case, there are always problems to be solved.


    Ding Dong.


    The new sister sent the contact information of kangweiya.


    Li Nanfang hesitated for a moment, then called out.


    "Hello, this is Li Nanfang."


    To get to the point of self introduction, you can obviously hear a rush at the other end of the phone.


    Maybe Conway upset something nervously.


    A moment later, there was a trembling reply: "Li, boss Li, what can I do for you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Li Nanfang can''t understand kangweiya''s mood.


    After all, the last time they met, it was in that special environment and circumstances that Li Nanfang did not expect.


    Of course, some scum has done that before.


    It''s not a big burden on my heart.


    But the meaning of this is totally different for Conway.


    Once a sex, cold woman, by the black dragon under the control of Li Nanfang completely developed, fully activated as a woman''s real needs.


    The result can be described as out of control.


    It''s just that in her life, she doesn''t have any equipment, and she''s not interested in any other man.


    This period of time, is definitely in the middle of suffering.


    Suddenly indirect to Li NanFang''s phone, heard that let her heart and liver are trembling voice.


    Li Nanfang will use different tone to call different people.


    Like the new sister, she must talk about the old.


    It''s just that the feelings of some witch are different from those of ordinary people, and they don''t give him the opportunity to reminisce and enhance his feelings.


    As for Conway - whatever.


    Just like facing Chen Dali and Dong Shixiong, you can say what you have.


    It has to be said that the candidates provided by the new sister can play an unexpected role.


    With Li NanFang''s slow narration, kangweiya, who calmed her good mood, immediately showed the quality of a professional manager. The fastest speed was from online investigation, introduction of Fenghua club and analysis of surrounding environment.


    Didn''t let Li Nanfang wait too long.


    The ocean horse said the answer he wanted to hear the most.


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Li, I suggest that an indoor sports training hall be built there. To put it simply, it is to open a high-end fitness club. "


    "Fitness club? Tell me your reasons. "


    Li Nanfang is interested in lighting a cigarette and listening to kangweiya''s words quietly.


    In fact, it has been said before.


    The location of Fenghua club is absolutely the best place to get the wind and water. No matter what business you do, you can make money.


    But the one who wants to make the most money becomes a very difficult choice.


    Kangweiya''s proposal to establish a "fitness club" is not a breakthrough from Fenghua club itself.


    Instead, I saw the surrounding projects of Fenghua club.


    The club building is located on the Bank of Huangpu River, near the river, and in front of it is the broad Bund road.


    And in the back of the club, according to the information found on the Internet, it can be determined that there is a bankrupt football training ground.


    It''s not clear when that training ground was set up.


    Apart from Fenghua club, it mainly focuses on indoor and outdoor football training, plus simple fitness programs.


    It occupies a large area of land. It was once a public sports infrastructure project supported by Mingzhu municipal government. Even there are three domestic companies in China who will play there as the competition venue.


    But in recent years, with the development of economy, the Bund road has been re planned, and the football training ground has lost its original elegant environment near the river.


    Coupled with the mismanagement of the owners of the training ground, they closed down as early as two years ago.


    The entire site was mortgaged to the bank.


    The bank is only responsible for the disposal of assets, regardless of business.


    That place always can''t sell, appeared the bad loan, became the Pearl City Commercial Bank a piece of heart trouble.


    Fortunately, this heart disease was abandoned there half a year ago after it was collected.


    That piece of land is not big or small.


    Building a business center?


    In front of us is the developed Bund Business District, which is totally meaningless.


    Building a residential area?


    Only enough to build a residential building, no real estate developers can look up to.


    If we return to the previous purpose, we will rebuild the municipal basic service projects.


    It will return to the situation before. No one goes there. It''s just a decoration. It''s definitely not what Longcheng City, who wants to do something practical, wants to see.


    In this way, such a large piece and Fenghua Club tied up, hanging the Pearl municipal auction assets list.


    If Li Nanfang wants to buy Fenghua club, he must buy the training ground together.


    Li Nanfang, who had no business sense, didn''t realize that he had to spend so much money.


    Conway, on the other hand, pointed out the problem to him only based on online information.


    What''s more important is that even in the eyes of urban development and construction experts, it is a waste place, but in the eyes of kangweiya, it has become a treasure that can make money for Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Kangweiya''s suggestion is to build a fitness club by relying on the training ground and connecting with the original Fenghua club.The reason is considered from many aspects.


    First of all, the building of Fenghua club.


    A former secret casino can attract all the gamblers. If it opens again, it will attract a lot of bad guys back.


    This has to be removed from any hotel catering and other services.


    Otherwise, it may be that there will be some mischievous guys out of nowhere to make trouble.


    Open a hotel, come out of a small ruffian, room by room smash the door, that is not deliberately to disturb your business.


    If you open a restaurant, it''s possible that there will be such a stupid lack of poison in the Internet food.


    However, all related service industries are likely to be troubled by the business before the club.


    Only fitness clubs are different.


    Just think about it, all the muscle men coaches are invited here. Who dares to run in and make trouble?


    You don''t have to call security.


    Two fitness coaches can scare the restless to death.


    Therefore, such a transformation of Fenghua club is absolutely the best choice.


    Secondly, let''s talk about the training ground that the club relies on.


    In the past, football training into poor management, has become a heart disease of many people, it is entirely because the manager will not operate.


    It''s just football. It''s a single project.


    If Li Nanfang is determined to reform, he must make full use of all the venues, divide more functional areas, and increase badminton, tennis, basketball, archery and other sports.


    The quality of life of modern people is constantly improved.


    There are countless white-collar workers and middle class around the Pearl Bund.


    Those people''s lives are monotonous and their ways of entertainment are monotonous.


    A lot of people are holding back a depressed energy, every day idle egg pain.


    Sports is a good way to relieve the pressure of middle-class life, and it is also in line with the current healthy life policy environment in China.


    In addition, the important reason why the training ground was not attractive before was still a "yin yang imbalance".


    Once a football training ground, only for football crowd.


    This point is too monotonous, and football is a man''s project. There are only a few women who will go there to play football.


    Even if occasionally there are a few women to go, it is also accompanied by her husband live boyfriend to go.


    There''s nothing to play with. I can only sit around and look silly. I feel bored once. I will never have the possibility of passing the second time.


    Without women, how can the strong men live when they are full of energy and nowhere to vent?


    As the saying goes, men and women match, work is not tired.


    No matter what you do, men and women together are the best combination to produce chemical reactions.


    As long as the opposite sex is around, no matter what it is, it will be full of energy and stimulate huge consumption.


    Before the training ground operator failed to grasp this key point, Li Nanfang needs to take advantage of this opportunity.


    It has to be said that the ultimate reason for Conway''s proposal is the club.


    Fitness club, the key is in the following two words.


    There are muscle men who make women scream.


    Similarly, there are beautiful women who attract countless men.


    After you are tired of exercise, don''t you find a place to sit down and have a rest, drink tea and have a chat.


    Of course, this does not mean to encourage children to do things in the club.


    It''s a siphon effect.


    Let those middle-class, white-collar people, feel that a fitness club has changed their previous monotonous life.


    Also because of the word "club", it means that there are ordinary area and VIP area.


    Nowadays, the big boss of Chinese businessmen probably saw too many films in Hong Kong and Taiwan when he was a child. He was also influenced by western capitalist ideas. When he was idle, he always wanted to find a place to play golf and talk about business.


    Will you put it aside first.


    As it is called, sports promote cooperation in the business field, because in the process of human movement, the brain will run faster and produce more sensitive thinking circuits.


    Take all of these together.


    Once Li nan''nan opens the fitness club and makes good publicity.


    It''s hard to imagine how hot the business will be.


    This is not exactly in line with boss Li''s intention to do the most profitable project.


    After listening to all Kang Weiya''s analysis, Li Nanfang really admired him. No wonder even Helan fairy girl would recommend the president of dayangma.


    He thought about the problem for several days, and she solved it in just half an hour.


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Li, what I said is just a preliminary idea. Give me one day and I will make a complete project plan and send it to you. You can decide whether it is feasible or not. "Conway said this carefully.


    And Li Nanfang is in a state of extreme comfort.


    Kang Ya didn''t have a good idea about business just now.


    However, Conway actively proposed to make a detailed planning book.


    And Li Nanfang only needs to make preparations according to the planning book.


    Isn''t this a dozing pillow.


    Of course he was happy.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your proposal."


    Li NanFang''s approval tone gave kangweiya confidence.


    President Kang gave a happy smile, and then asked uneasily, "boss, in a few days, there will be an exchange forum for domestic star entrepreneurs to be held in Mingzhu. Can I and I represent kaihuang group to attend this exchange meeting?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Can I see you then. Ah, there are some specific details of the fitness club. I''m afraid I can''t make it clear in the planning book. "


    Conway explained in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang, who would think about his attitude, said casually: "when you arrive at the Pearl, you can come to me directly."


    "Thank you, boss."


    The call is over.


    Conway was like a pool of mud, paralyzed on the boss''s chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Li Nanfang is in a good mood.


    After the problems of Fenghua club had been solved, he planned to start a career in Mingzhu. Finally, he had a definite number.


    For this reason, shouldn''t we find a few women to celebrate.


    Therefore, before dark, he happily ran to the Pearl general hospital.


    Now, in Li NanFang''s eyes, this hospital is no longer a place to save the dying, but represents the reproduction of life.


    It''s a pity --


    that no real life has come from him.


    Between him and Chiang, there was a man standing in their way.


    Even if it was boss Li who criticized God, he didn''t dare to offend his aunt.


    Seeing the lost expression of Muran''s elder sister''s face, it seems that she has not been pregnant with a scum child for such a long time, and is chagrined.


    Li Nanfang is more embarrassed and asks silent sister to contribute a sexy little mouth.


    This thought that when a responsible man, in women every month when the body is not comfortable, more accompany silent sister.


    But Jiang Mo ran obviously knew what kind of goods he was, only said that she needed a good rest these two days, then pushed him out of the hospital.


    At this moment, boss Li realized that there were many women in the same city to accompany him.


    That is a red light in front of you, you can turn right and go to the next intersection.


    Just, come to the Pearl City Bureau again, but be told by bailing''er that it''s the same big aunt''s visit. What''s the rhythm?


    Li NanFang''s personal scum, just in xiaoling''er''s office, has made a miserable and inhumane thing.


    I have to give Xiao ling''er a physical examination.


    As a result, touched a face of bloody disaster, make Xiao Ling Er gloat, smile for a long time, push him away.


    The original good mood, because of the two red lights, almost forced him into a road rage patients.


    Very uneasy to return to the Pearl Hotel.


    Li Nanfang was definitely wandering in front of the hotel suite door for a long time before he dared to knock on the door.


    He has decided.


    If he ran into a red light three times in a row, he immediately turned to the lottery station and bought millions of lottery tickets to see if he could win the grand prize.


    If you don''t win the prize, you''ll find a bean curd and die on it.


    Fortunately, the night God sister never let him down.


    After the ups and downs of the mood of a certain scum with excess energy, this night is absolutely more obscene, really toss the night God, even the strength to turn over, just let go of the poor woman.


    When the sun was shining all over the room, Li Nanfang walked out of the Pearl Hotel.


    There is also a printed "fitness club" planning book at the front desk of the hotel.


    This is what Conway sent him last night.


    It''s very clear. It''s just a draft. If there''s anything that needs to be improved, boss Li will mention it at any time, and she will change it at any time.


    But the president of ocean horse overestimated Li Nanfang.


    This guy can see the merits and demerits of the plan. Even if he only writes one word on it, it is better than he can''t write a single stroke even if he has been holding it for a whole day.


    Li Nanfang praised kangweiya through wechat.


    Li Nanfang has always been conscientious in doing things that do not cost money and effort, but can also bring other people a happy mood.


    The compliment is over.


    So, the next step is to follow the plan book and launch the action.


    At present, Li NanFang''s focus is on the transformation of Fenghua club. Maybe it was the place that gave him a huge sum of money and gave him a special feeling.


    I''m sorry that he didn''t build a good club in those days.


    The key point of construction is the renovation of the original club building.


    In Conway''s planning book, a simple plan for each structure is given.


    What Li Nanfang needs to do is to find a reliable decoration company to really establish the "Southern fitness club" and turn it into a real object.


    Chen Dali, who recovered from his injury, was a driver, driving with boss Li. He went to eight architectural design companies, interior design companies and art design companies in a row. As long as he had anything to do with design, he went.


    As a result, none of them could fulfill Li NanFang''s request.


    I can''t help it. The project given by Li Nanfang is too big.


    It''s not just the decoration in the city, but also the work of connecting outdoor training.


    Such a big pearl, no one has done such a thing, lack of relevant experience.


    On the contrary, a kind-hearted boss made some suggestions. He asked him to go to the Municipal Planning Bureau directly to find someone else. He gathered talents from the government and did all the work of urban planning and construction. No one had more experience than those officials.


    That''s right.


    But can officials do private work freely?


    Li Nanfang had no choice but to go to the Planning Bureau and take a chance.As a result, good luck didn''t come across it. Instead, it was a bad luck.


    When big brother put him in front of the Municipal Planning Bureau, he looked up and saw the dragon city.


    Director long is also running around for street construction these days.


    We have made preparations for the auction. We are only waiting for the sites and buildings that were abolished in the early years to be sold out with the help of this auction.


    When that happens, billions of dollars will come in.


    With money, Longcheng city will be able to carry out urban service construction in the jurisdiction.


    Therefore, be prepared to come to the Planning Bureau in advance and ask people to work overtime to give reasonable urban planning. That is for sure.


    Everything is planned.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was how could I see Li Nanfang in front of the gate of the planning bureau?


    When the city drove a special vehicle into the Planning Bureau, Longcheng saw Li Nanan, so as soon as he got off the bus, he first signaled those people under him to stand by.


    She is with a small secretary, stride out, stand in front of Li Nanfang.


    After all, he is the father and mother of a child.


    Far day no hatred, recently no resentment, so happened to meet, say two intimate words, that is necessary.


    It''s just what Longcheng said, which made Li Nanfang so intimate.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? I thought you had already taken your flower night God on your honeymoon. To tell you the truth, tens of millions of people can''t afford to buy a Fenghua club, so that you can travel around the world in a loving way. Is a good thing


    Speak out.


    Absolutely, the whole world is full of sour vinegar.


    Next to the small secretary, dumb mouth sour, without leaving traces to step back two steps, so as not to be involved in what should not be concerned about the matter.


    Li Nanfang is a simple minded man.


    I didn''t realize that Longcheng city was jealous. He deliberately said those words and lost his temper.


    He even had a sense of embarrassment from his woman. She curled her lips and said, "thank you for your concern. I haven''t thought about traveling around the world. Just want to give me the obedient woman around me, a good home. As for women, as long as they listen to men, they will be able to live a better life. Do you think so? "


    "Li Nanfang, you --"


    the anger in Longcheng city''s heart jumped up.


    Obedient?


    Who listens to whom?


    In the hearts of all powerful women, they only think that men are the ones who should be obedient.


    Calm down. This is a public place. You can''t make a big noise with a scum.


    Longcheng tried to calm down.


    Little did not know, Li Nanfang is also trying to suppress the anger in his heart. If it was not for public occasions, he would have educated women in the way of real men.


    They stare at each other.


    Even the surrounding temperature has dropped several degrees.


    But soon, Longcheng city took the lead in laughing: "Li Nanfang, I want to ask why you are here? This is the Urban Planning Bureau. Don''t tell me that the home you want to find for your obedient woman is in the Planning Bureau, right? At the same time, Mingzhu municipal administration is engaging in talent introduction. Maybe I can help you arrange a casual job. It''s always no harm to eat public food. "


    Dragon city is really a woman that kind of small bellied appearance, performance incisively and vividly.


    No way.


    Meet Li Nanfang this let her have a child, but also bubble around the scum of the women, which woman can be generous.


    Li Nanfang turned his lips and said, "I''m just going to buy a real estate and come to Zhengkou to help me design the decoration style. Since you have asked, based on the relationship between us, do you provide some convenience. Don''t worry. I''ll pay. "


    Do you have to pay for convenience?


    Li NanFang''s words, no matter how I listen to them, feel like they are implying something.


    It''s just to strangle this open mouthed guy.


    The little secretary next to him heard that it was not right. He was frightened and looked frightened. He was always on guard against director Long''s irrational behavior. He rushed to prevent the occurrence of malignant events.


    Who knows, Longcheng city did not understand the deep meaning of Li NanFang''s words at all.


    She just simply stupefied, subconsciously asked: "what kind of real estate did you buy, you still need to go to the Planning Bureau to find someone to design and decorate for you?"


    "Cough, director long, it''s not your business to be in charge of it?"


    "Well, I don''t care. But look at the children - cough, look at you like this, how even the decoration company can''t afford. Then I''ll show you a bright way. Don''t you have a few girlfriends in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts and design? Go there. Maybe you don''t have to spend money. There are still a lot of upside down posters. This is certainly more in line with your wishes, scum


    With these words, Longcheng turned his head and left.


    Although she could not say what kind of mood she was, she heard Li Nanfang say that she bought a house in Mingzhu, which meant to settle down here.She was in a much better mood all of a sudden.


    When you can''t see this person, you want him to disappear from the world.


    I''m sure he won''t go, but I hope he''ll stay forever.


    Strange mentality.


    Women are such fickle animals.


    Li Nanfang helplessly helped his forehead.


    Apart from other things, he came here to find someone to help him finish the decoration of the "Southern fitness club", which is definitely impossible to achieve.


    However, before Longcheng left, the angry words he said also gave Li Nanan a wake-up call.


    He can go to Mingzhu art house and ask for help.


    Design and decoration is the major of students in that college.


    The only thing that can''t be sure is whether the college students are really talented or not.


    However, he believed that gulina must be a talent.


    That''s all the high-quality students recommended by this master''s and doctoral students. It''s not a piece of cake to make a design plan.


    Thinking of these, Li NanFang''s mood suddenly improved a lot, turned back to the car, a big hand waved: "go, go to the Pearl art house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    As the saying goes, "there is a sequence of hearing the Tao, and there is a specialty in the field of technology."


    If someone asked Li Nanfang how to kill people more artistically, he would certainly speak from dawn to daybreak without any repetition.


    So, ask a high-quality student of art and Design College, how to decorate a building to look like the owner wants, is that also should be very simple?


    The answer is - not necessarily.


    When Li Nanfang came to Mingzhu art school and met gulina, he realized that he had made a mistake.


    The major of ancient school flower is film and television director. The elective courses are sketching and landscape painting. There is no knowledge related to interior design.


    He really wanted to ask, what''s wrong with universities now.


    Have you learned how to sell dog meat with sheep''s head?


    Just like the best subject in a sports college, mathematics is the most important subject.


    The most outstanding subject in a normal university is dance performance.


    Mingzhu Academy of fine arts and design has not taught people how to design well, but has taken up the business of the Academy of drama and performance.


    Is this special still let people live?


    Seeing Li NanFang''s face depressed, gulina laughed like a flower, and did not deliberately waste boss Li''s mind. She whispered, "my major is not what you need, but it doesn''t mean there is no one in the school who can help you. You''re right to find me. "


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "One of my roommates is a high-quality student studying interior design. He has studied abroad for two years. He just came back a few days ago and started a design company. All of them are professional school bullies working in it. They can certainly help you."


    Gulina explained softly.


    I thought Li Nanfang could have some interest, but this guy is still so depressed.


    He believed in gulina''s ability. It was only when he saw that Gu Xiaohua was the best among the college students. Only when he knew the root and the bottom, did he feel hopeful.


    As for gulina''s classmates, I can''t praise them.


    In particular, hearing about the newly opened "design company", Li Nanfang has a psychological shadow.


    The whole Pearl City famous more than ten decoration companies, all let him earn a time.


    Those who have been immersed in this industry for more than ten years are unable to do anything about his boss Li''s project. Do they still have to rely on a group of students who have not yet graduated?


    "Forget it, I''d better ask Jinghua if there is anyone who can help me."


    Li Nanfang didn''t show much politeness. He shook his head and refused gulina''s kindness.


    Gu Xiaohua can understand Li NanFang''s mood. However, she did not give up persuasion: "in fact, my classmate is really good. After all, she came back from studying abroad. Her insight must be a little more than that of domestic designers. In addition, my roommate is also one of the four school flowers recognized by our pearl general hospital


    "Well, where is she? Take me to her."


    OK.


    Gulina said so much before, but it didn''t arouse Li Nan Nan''s interest.


    As soon as he said that the student was one of the flowers of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, Li Nanfang didn''t even hesitate to arrange a meeting.


    In addition to turning a white eye, the ancient school flower can only lead the way with a bitter smile.


    On a path not far from Mingzhu art house, in front of a vast residential area that has not yet been completed, there are shop buildings.


    A few large pieces of white A4 paper together, pasted on the glass door, a line of large characters "Fengming design studio".


    Looking at such a simple facade, Li NanFang''s all expectations have disappeared.


    Even without a sign, what kind of design company is this?


    It''s not the students in the school who rent a store building here to create an interest club?


    Gulina also felt that such a scene was a bit out of the question, and insisted on explaining: "Li Nanfang, don''t underestimate here. Fengming is very business minded. The surrounding area is a new urban area under development and construction. Soon, at least tens of thousands of new houses will be built, so many families don''t need decoration. Open a decoration company nearby, and their business must be very hot within half a year. "


    All right.


    Boss Li believed it.


    This kind of selection can show that the old school flower''s classmate is very insightful, but he doesn''t know how much the other side''s ability is.


    Anyway, it''s good to come here to see beautiful women.


    With this idea, step in.


    Li NanFang''s senses changed a lot in an instant.


    As the saying goes, people depend on clothes and horses on saddles.


    Decoration design companies do decoration business, of course, their own workplace, a good decoration.


    Even Li Nanfang, a layman in Fengming studio, can see the meaning of high-level design.


    It''s just that the people here are too thin and exaggerated.


    After entering the door, there was only a reception secretary and two young designers on the first floor.That female secretary is regular, like a normal college girl.


    However, those two designers are really not flattering.


    Looking at the two young men, Li Nanfang could not help remembering a large family that had disappeared in the lake for a long time --- the family of burying love.


    "Ancient beauty, are you sure this place is for interior decoration design, not a hair salon with sheep''s head and dog meat?"


    Li Nanfang asked casually.


    Gulina almost laughed.


    Sitting on the bench bored playing games of the two "buried love members", is fierce look up.


    Everyone in the room heard Li NanFang''s words.


    For those who dare to despise the "love family", all members have to have great hostility.


    However, the hostility disappeared at the moment of seeing the ancient school flowers. They stood up together and looked at gulina excitedly.


    This kind of thing, has long been used to.


    Gulina didn''t care about the two goods and took Li Nanfang to the second floor.


    "Fengming, in or not, I''ll bring you a big business."


    Gulina, who behaves quite quietly in front of others, seems to have no scruple about so much here. She can shout as loud as she wants.


    Before the man reached the second floor, the sound had been heard.


    And when the voice falls, the two people really grasp the corner of the stairs, step on the ground on the second floor, and the first thing they see is the concealed weapon that comes at a high speed.


    Gulina grabs the "hidden weapon" in her hand.


    It''s just a ball of paper.


    "Nana, that''s what you do every time you come, and you destroy my work. Don''t you know that designers can''t be easily disturbed?"


    A cold complaint came.


    According to the source of the sound, Li Nanfang was a little bit in a trance.


    The small office on the second floor, which is less than 30 square meters, is full of abandoned design drawings. Behind the innermost desk, there is a girl with long hair.


    Plain face, hair slightly messy, large glasses covered her eyebrows, but not to block the beauty of suffocating appearance.


    Li Nanfang has seen so many beautiful women that he can''t be confused by a beautiful girl.


    What really made him a little trance was that he saw the shadow of Yue Zi Tong from the girl in front of him.


    I still remember when I was at Castle Peak.


    Every time I go to Aunt Yue''s office, I can see such a posture and dress up as a yuezi child.


    Not too much embellishment, even with the eyes to cover up some beauty.


    But that kind of high cold president fan is invisible.


    It''s just that compared with aunt Yue, the girl is less mature, but more scholarly.


    This moment.


    He missed Yue Zitong.


    "Fengming, can you treat me better? I am your gold master now. Here, let me introduce you. This is Li Nanfang, boss Li. "


    Gulina''s smiling words pulled Li Nanfang out of her missing mood.


    The feeling pressure in the bottom of my heart, standing in the perspective of a boss, is to know the young design genius --- Fang Fengming.


    As gulina said before, Fang Fengming is definitely a professional. After studying in Europe for two years, she has more insight into interior design and decoration than she has worked for more than ten years.


    When Li Nan Nan took out the plan book in other places.


    Others will only sigh and shake their heads, indicating that they can do nothing.


    But Fang Fengming gave Li Nanfang a completely different feeling.


    "The concept of the fitness club is very avant-garde.


    In China, more and more gymnasiums are just gymnasiums. It has never been a real integration of fitness and some related services into the industrial chain.


    At present, only some developed cities in European and American countries can do this work.


    Your plan is very detailed.


    Both regional division and business philosophy are classic.


    There is the noble air of the British Isles, the romantic atmosphere of France, and the pragmatic spirit of Germany.


    Boss Li''s men are capable people. "


    Fang Fengming put down the plan book slowly and looked up at Li Nanfang.


    What else can Li Nanfang say? Of course, it''s a tall thumbs up.


    He couldn''t see any way out of the plan book, but he was sure that Conway must have spent a lot of energy on it.


    Fang Fengming in front of her eyes can tell the essence of it only after seeing it for a short time.


    This is the real master.


    I guess it''s the right person this time.


    The feeling of hidden willows and bright flowers always makes people in a good mood. Li Nanfang sincerely said with a smile: "well, boss Fang, you are looking at a project. Can your company take over it?"


    "I don''t know. I need to go on a field trip.""When?"


    "Right now. Can I go?"


    Li Nanfang has not seen such a vigorous person for a long time.


    Said to go, Fang Fengming directly let him lead the way, several people came to the Bund road Fenghua club.


    This is already the territory of Mingzhu municipal administration. When the police came here to crack down on the gambling dens, a seal was pasted on the front door of the club.


    A few days ago, Longcheng city took investors to investigate and tear down the seal, and the whole building industry was opened to the outside world.


    Of course, it was just a scene of dilapidation.


    Even beggars are not interested in this place.


    From the club building to the back of the football training ground, Li Nanfang and others around for two times.


    Fang Fengming even in more than ten minutes, hand-painted a whole area of the plan.


    Then she pointed to one of the areas and asked, "it''s written in the planning book that this should be built into an archery area, isn''t it?"


    Yes, Li Nanfang doesn''t remember that clearly.


    He snorted and nodded.


    Fang Fengming shook her head: "no, put it in the opposite place."


    "Why?"


    "It''s against the light here. Are you going to let the guests play Houyi shooting the sun?"


    Li Nanfang scratched his head in silence.


    Fang Fengming pointed to another area and asked, "do you plan to design the whole four floors as a leisure area?"


    "Yes."


    "No, the rest area is too high. Do you think the guests are tired from exercise and would like to wait for the elevator or climb upstairs to rest? "


    Fang Fengming seemed to reprimand his subordinates, which made Li Nanan feel helpless.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop, he said in a hurry: "we''ll talk about the details later. Tell me, can you take this list


    "Yes. But there is one more condition. "


    "What conditions?"


    Fang Fengming smile: "you should have the ability to film Fenghua club."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    Fang Fengming''s words are really classic.


    No matter how grand the decoration idea here is, no matter whether she can make this single business, not to mention whether she can make money after the establishment of the fitness club.


    At present, the most critical issue is that Li Nanfang should have the ability to take pictures of this Fenghua club.


    The territory is not his.


    He thought about how to use it.


    Is it a little premature?


    The prerequisite put forward by Fang Fengming is that Li Nanfang is speechless.


    In the face of a little girl student, boss Li of course would not care about her eyesight and ignorance of Taishan. He made a indifferent gesture and said, "if you can take a picture, you don''t have to worry about me.


    You can help me with this list, so you should be ready for the design early.


    It''s nothing to do with money. It''s OK to pay in advance.


    The key is to be fast.


    Construction began as soon as the auction was over.


    I want to see as fast as possible that this can help me make money. "


    What is a successful man?


    Look at Li NanFang''s performance at the moment, you can see the meaning of the word "success".


    It''s a pity that, in exchange, it''s just Fang Fengming''s simple response: "you''re so shameless that you''re like a person I know."


    "Who is it?"


    "My dad. It''s always been that when things don''t show up, they start to talk and imagine, and there''s never a proper shape. "


    Fang Fengming''s light tone is like talking about someone totally irrelevant.


    But the problem is, she''s talking about her father.


    Is this a real thing?


    What''s more, why should we compare boss Li with a middle-aged greasy uncle who has more than 20 daughters?


    Does Laozi look old?


    Li Nanfang turned her mouth speechless. In order to cooperate with the beauty Fang, he said with a smile: "boss Fang, I''m very interested in seeing your father. I don''t know what your father does?"


    "Ha ha, a little gangster, not worth mentioning."


    I wipe?


    Li Nanfang was completely shocked.


    If he has one, he dares to say in front of outsiders that his father is the daughter of a little gangster, and promises not to interrupt the girl''s two legs.


    It seems that Fang Fengming was not born of her own.


    Li Nanfang has nothing to say.


    Fang Fengming obviously did not want to continue to waste time in this mind.


    "I remember that the municipal entrance auction was held the day after tomorrow, which was enough time for me to come up with a complete design. Take us back. I''ll start right away. If you don''t take a picture here, you don''t have to pay. I''ll find someone to cooperate with. I''ll give you some creative money. "


    With these words, Fang Fengming turned her head and walked out.


    Li NanFang''s mood can be described by 100000 alpacas.


    I''ve seen a woman with a cold and arrogant character, but I''ve never seen one. It''s cold enough to become a topic terminator.


    Fang Fengming should try to talk less in the future.


    You don''t have to piss people off.


    It''s a big brother who drives people back to Mingzhu art school.


    Fang Fengming, who is vigorous and vigorous, went directly back to her studio and began the design of Fenghua club.


    Li Nanfang has been busy these days, and has finally removed all his heart troubles, but he is happy to be free.


    In order to thank Gu Xiaohua for her help, of course, I chose to invite a beautiful woman to dinner.


    However, gulina''s quiet character made her not like to go to the busy snack street, so she asked Li Nanfang to invite her to have a meal in the school canteen.


    Beautiful woman''s request, certainly must spare no effort to carry out.


    It''s just a little joke on the way.


    It was agreed that Li Nanfang would treat her. Of course, gulina could not be allowed to pay for the meal. The school canteen had to pay with a meal card, so Li Nanfang would charge the money into the meal card.


    After a long line up, it''s his turn.


    With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Li took the meal card of the ancient school flower, accompanied by a stack of hundred yuan bills, and stepped into the recharge window.


    "Save money!"


    Li Nanfang called out.


    Can recharge meal card teacher scared.


    I''ve been working in school for decades. For the first time, I saw a prepaid meal card and threw out 10000.


    The teacher was stunned for a long time and replied: "classmate, this is not a bank."


    "I know."


    "Well, alas, the maximum recharge limit for a meal card is 1000."


    "Well, is there such a restriction? Your school is too backward. "


    In the eyes of countless innocent students'' envy, jealousy and hatred, Li Nanfang has no choice but to take back more than 9000.


    But waiting for the meal card, back to the ancient school flower side.


    You can hear the chatter behind you."If you look at other people''s boyfriends, the meal cards are all tens of thousands of tickets. If you look at you, the 100 yuan will be divided into two parts. Is it a man? "


    "Of course I am a man. You don''t know who their girlfriend is. It''s gulina. If you have half of the school flowers, I''ll give you five thousand dollars. "


    "Do you think I am ugly? Break up, useless man


    "Divide as much as you can, a woman who worships money."


    OK.


    Boss Li can break up a pair of good mandarin ducks by making a meal card in school.


    This is a sin.


    Take advantage of not causing more trouble, or take the time to withdraw.


    This time I came to Mingzhu general hospital, it was obviously not as big as the sensational effect caused last time.


    The main reason is that the news that the famous flower has been owned by gulina has been spread all over the Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Especially in recent days, Li Nanfang appears in the small garden of the school every morning, regardless of the weather. He plays the piano, plays the ancient school flowers and dances the sword. He looks like a fairy couple, and has become a scenery of the Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    The fairy temperament of the ancient school flower made many people who want to pursue her flinch.


    Now that Li Nanfang appears, no one will pay attention to this school flower.


    God knows, if this kind of thing continues, will it affect gulina''s later interpersonal communication and emotional development?


    Anyway, Li Nanfang has nothing to do with it, which has affected the guilt of girls making boyfriends.


    To put it worse, it''s "no shit in the manger.".


    Seriously.


    It is he who has self-knowledge and deeply understands his own scum positioning. He is really sorry to disturb gulina''s peaceful life.


    He came here every morning because he was deeply in love with the environment in the school garden.


    As long ago said, Li Nanfang is full of aura of heaven and earth since he had an adventure there.


    Later, he got a pamphlet of Tai Chi by the great elder.


    It''s useless to practice that kind of strange ancient martial arts in other places. Only on campus can he feel comfortable.


    In particular, he knew that his cultivation progress directly affected the changes of black dragon and whether he could help Yang Xiao return to normal.


    He did not dare to be slighter.


    I come to Mingzhu general hospital every day just to do my homework. I have no other bad thoughts.


    Just like inviting Gu Meimei to dinner tonight, I simply thank her for finding a good designer for him.


    In principle, Li Nanfang should pay gulina a large intermediary fee.


    But if you really take out the money, it will only affect the pure friendship between the two people.


    Then simply have a meal.


    Very good. The chef in the dining hall of Mingzhu general hospital has a good craftsmanship, which is comparable to the three star Michelin tire chefs of Pearl Hotel.


    After eating and drinking enough, taking advantage of the light night, walking around the campus full of youth atmosphere is also a good thing to make people physically and mentally happy.


    Although I come here every day.


    But Li Nanfang seldom pays attention to the change of campus environment.


    Walking on the road tonight, it is obvious that the whole campus is permeated with a sense of celebration.


    From the beginning to the end of the campus, all the lampposts are hung with long talents, and each teaching building and dormitory building seems to have been specially painted by someone.


    In particular, red lanterns were hung up in front of all the buildings.


    Don''t know people will think, pearl college ahead of the new year.


    Li NanFang''s attention was attracted, and naturally turned to ask: "ancient beauty, pearl Academy of fine arts, is there something important to happen?"


    "Yes, in 20 days, it will be the 60th anniversary of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. It is said that the school has invited all the outstanding graduates of the past 60 years to come back to the school to participate in the celebration. It is said that an old revolutionary from Beijing will make a speech for the school''s anniversary. Of course, be prepared. "


    Gulina said, as if to think of something, hesitated and whispered, "Li Nanfang, on the school day, I was invited to perform on stage, which is Gongsun sword dance. I, can I ask you -- "


    " no problem. "


    Before gulina finished speaking, Li Nanfang took the lead in agreeing.


    It''s not hard to guess.


    If it is Gongsun sword dance, what can match Li NanFang''s piano accompaniment.


    I''m worried that I don''t have a good chance. Thank you for your help today.


    With such an opportunity to return the favor, of course, he would not hesitate.


    With such a promise, gulina''s joy turned into a shallow smile and whispered, "thank you."


    "Ah, don''t thank me. I''ll stay here anyway, and I won''t leave for a long time


    Li Nanfang also had a good laugh.Inadvertently turning his head, the rest of the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the rats among the students around him.


    That indecent comrade in the army of Longteng is a good material to disguise himself as a college student. At the end of the day, it is estimated that he is just like a house boy who produces mice in the University.


    It is obvious that the mouse slightly raised his middle finger towards him, and his face was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Ha ha, this is in envy elder brother side has the beautiful woman to accompany?


    Jealousy doesn''t work.


    Who let that mouse look really sorry to the audience.


    Li Nanfang looked back with a bad smile, but in his heart he thought of an important issue.


    The direct reason for these people to stay in the pearl is to wait for Gu Yao to appear and wait for the old Gu to bring Lin Kangbai''s letter.


    It''s been so long. Why hasn''t Lao Gu got any news?


    "Er, ancient beauty, can I ask you something personal?"


    Li Nanfang stopped the language for a long time. He didn''t think there was any euphemism. At last, he simply said, "did your father contact you recently?"


    As soon as this is said.


    Gulina''s face darkened for a moment.


    "Master said," look at my father''s face, it''s a picture of great wealth and longevity, and will not encounter any danger. But I''m also worried that I can''t reach him for such a long time. "


    Gulina lowered her head.


    Li Nanfang really regretted that he asked such a question.


    It''s not that I''m idle. I don''t want to be happy.


    Now countless people are looking forward to the appearance of Gu Yao, but who can be more anxious than the daughter who miss her father.


    "Gu Mei, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I believe my father will be OK."


    A strong girl can always adjust her mentality quickly, so that others will not be infected by her bad mood.


    Gulina raised her smile: "say something else. Li Nanfang, are you better? "


    "My disease?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    What kind of disease did Laozi get?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    What''s wrong with Li Nanfang?


    Of course, there is no disease.


    Gulina''s mind still stays at that time, Li Nanfang constantly explained that he had countless women, which made this beautiful girl of school feel that he has intermittent delusions all the time.


    At the moment, it was mentioned again.


    Gu Xiaohua began to sell her good psychiatrist friend.


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    Only say "good night, goodbye", turn around and go.


    What kind of a psychopath, let that man go to hell.


    Another crazy night.


    Li Nanfang went directly to the Pearl Hotel from Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    He is not a kid who doesn''t know anything. He knows that Muran''s sister and Xiao ling''er have to wait for a while for the red light.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to stop for three minutes than to snatch one second.


    Respect life.


    Just spend night God''s madness, let him a little can''t bear, have a little bit frightened.


    Because the flower night God, always gives him a "no crazy old" feeling.


    Can''t it be something wrong?


    But no matter how he asked, huayeshen was just a happy smile, without the appearance of crisis at all. It seemed that there was some big good news waiting for him to be told.


    Whether happy or sad, Li Nanfang spent a huge amount of energy this night, which is for sure.


    The daily homework has been suspended.


    When the day was about to break, he fell asleep with the night God in his arms. He was awakened by the noisy cell phone ring until noon.


    "Hello, boss, we''re all ready here."


    Dong Shixiong''s voice came.


    Li Nanfang knows that all the preparatory work for him to start a great undertaking in Mingzhu has been completed.


    Southern black silk has chosen its address in the pearl production factory.


    An office building in Pudong business district has been identified as the headquarters of Pearl Branch of southern group.


    The pharmaceutical production base in the southern suburbs is well-equipped. Brother David only needs to send a few relevant experts from the British three islands to make the gospel for women all over the world.


    Southern fitness club found the right designer.


    The Seven Star manor in the western suburbs only needs to fall under his name, and all the staff of the former seven star club can live in it, and the whole manor will be arranged in two days as the flower night God''s favorite appearance.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    Next, waiting for tomorrow''s municipal auction, boss Li spent money like clay.


    It''s just that Dong Shixiong''s phone call is not just about happy news.


    By the way, I would like to propose two problems that need to be solved by boss Li himself.


    First, a little problem.


    That is, the Southern Group opened a branch, the main business must be southern black silk.


    If the southern black silk wants to open the market rapidly in the international metropolis of pearl, it must have the necessary publicity means.


    To put it bluntly, it''s advertising.


    The tens of millions of working capital brought by Dong Shixiong is enough.


    But vice president Dong was not sure.


    There is only one brand advertisement for Southern black silk, which was shot by Helan Xiaoxin when Li Nanfang was the boss in the golden triangle.


    The protagonist of the advertisement, the image spokesman of the southern silk stockings -- Zhan Fei.


    Now, people all over the world know that the star Zhan Fei has disappeared.


    She has not been explicitly said to quit the entertainment industry, but no one has seen her again.


    The southern black silk still takes the exhibition imperial concubine as the image spokesperson, places such advertisement everywhere, is not a bit unreasonable?


    Facing this small problem, Li Nanfang hesitated for a long time.


    There is no doubt that Zhan Fei is the God of stars.


    But now the God of exhibition star has already become the double of Yang Xiao.


    Even her original appearance no longer exists. It seems that only in such an advertisement can people recall her former appearance.


    Dong Shixiong asked whether the advertisement should be retained or not, and whether it should be looking for new stars to represent southern black silk.


    Li Nanfang finally decided to seal up the advertisement and find someone else.


    I still remember that when she accompanied Yang Xiao in Mingzhu general hospital, Zhanxing God said that she had already adapted to her present role, so why use advertisements to hook up those bad memories.


    The decision has been made.


    However, Li Nanfang once again found that he was not qualified for business.


    Who boss have you ever met who takes all the work on one shoulder?


    It''s up to him to locate the company.


    The development of the company depends on him.


    Now we have to rely on him for publicity and advertising.


    There is no way, who let Dong Shixiong in the Pearl of life unfamiliar, even if the hand is rich, no way, it is difficult to do a good job in this area.When you have time, you must recruit more professional managers to help him manage the company.


    Now Nanfang group has become a group company, which integrates fashion, medicine, club service and so on. In a real sense, the group company can''t let him be the boss himself.


    Small problems are not solved in such a rash way.


    Let''s talk about big issues.


    It''s about the municipal auction tomorrow.


    Tonight, the president of bright group, Pearl''s most financial resources, is going to hold a banquet for all auction owners at the Riverside Restaurant.


    Dong Shixiong asked if Li Nanfang would like to attend the banquet in person.


    Isn''t it just to go to a place with many people and have a meal with a group of fat and rich people.


    What a big problem.


    No!


    Li Nanfang didn''t bother to contact the real businessmen.


    As the saying goes, no business without treachery.


    God knows what kind of goods are in the banquet tonight. In case any unseen person makes boss Li unhappy. He stretched out his hand at will and killed two or three. Whose responsibility is it?


    With Dong Shixiong''s detailed explanation.


    Li Nanfang realized that he could not go to the party tonight.


    First of all, tomorrow will be the municipal entrance auction. Normally, before such a public auction is officially held, bidders are not allowed to gather in private.


    Because, once the bidders unite with each other, collude with each other and bid deliberately at the reserve price, it will cause huge losses in terms of politics.


    The larger interests will be divided up by these unscrupulous businessmen.


    In addition, in case of bundling and auctioning some assets in the eyes of those businessmen, they are worthless.


    After these personnel are discussed first, it is likely that the auction products will be sold out, which will again affect the progress of political work.


    What''s more --


    can''t be explained clearly.


    In short, the purpose of colluding with profiteers is to gain huge benefits for themselves, so that they will not care whether what they do will affect the development of society or the stability of ordinary people''s lives.


    But the president of Guangming group, who is called "Kay Ye".


    It was so blatant to send out invitation cards to invite everyone to his hotel for dinner.


    What is this?


    Open and challenge the world?


    Or is that guy so powerful that the Longcheng City, which is mainly responsible for this auction, can only act in his own way?


    After understanding Dong Shixiong''s explanation, Li NanFang''s interest in the banquet has risen sharply.


    As a righteous person who has always flaunted himself as a hardworking public and hated these unscrupulous merchants, he must participate in such dirty behind the scenes transactions, see the faces of those people, and probe into their false and real situation and bottom line.


    Only in this way can he save more money at tomorrow''s auction.


    As long as we know the bottom line of competitors, Li Nanfang will not be foolish enough to just throw money at the auction.


    It''s such a big thing that fools don''t go.


    Li Nan happily agreed to come down, and then began to be a little worried.


    According to Dong Shixiong, such a banquet is known as a private dinner party.


    All those who can enter the auction must be qualified to participate in the auction tomorrow.


    Dong Shixiong has already got the bidding qualification certificate of the auction. He only needs to give the certificate to Li Nanfang as a ticket to enter the banquet tonight.


    But there''s a problem.


    Everyone who enters the arena needs to bring a partner of the opposite sex.


    To put it bluntly, we should take our families.


    You can''t be too arrogant.


    Before the auction, it is not in line with the rules to organize such a banquet. If we don''t find a cover to hide people''s eyes and make a facade, isn''t it really intentional to challenge the government.


    No matter how powerful the businessmen are, they will not be so arrogant.


    Therefore, it has become a necessary condition to bring family members to participate.


    As it is called, only talk about feelings, not business.


    If anyone dares not to bring his family members, it is deliberately against the whole Pearl mall. If they let you in, they will see the ghost.


    Li Nanfang is worried about his family members.


    Night flower should be the first choice.


    But Li Nanfang is still waiting for a surprise for the night God sister. He rashly takes her to such a party. With her intelligence, she can''t guess everything immediately.


    When the time comes, where is the surprise?


    Another person -- Jiang Muran?


    Li Nanfang tried to call Muran''s sister.


    The reply was that there were two surgeries to be performed tonight, and he didn''t have time to eat with him.


    It''s important to save the dying and heal the wounded. Li Nanfang has a clear idea of the importance.It was also the call with Muran''s sister that made him realize a problem.


    Tonight''s banquet is for the benefit of tomorrow''s auction, so it''s very important to take anyone.


    At least someone with a business sense should be with him.


    He Li Nanfang is already a business idiot. If you take this layman to the place, it will become a real thing to eat with a big mouth open. You can''t do anything serious.


    So, you don''t have to call Bai ling''er.


    More importantly, xiaoling''er is a policeman.


    You ask a police officer to participate in a gathering of unscrupulous businessmen who may damage the interests of the society. God knows whether the white police who have a strong sense of justice will take out handcuffs and arrest people on the spot.


    I can''t help it. I''d better take my sister night God.


    Anyway, the banquet tonight is related to billions of Chinese dollars and money. No matter how small it is, we will not consider the surprise for the night God sister for the time being.


    Who knows, he went to hold the flower night God, asked her meaning.


    The night God elder sister did not even lift eyelid, returned a sentence: "I am sleepy, let me sleep more, don''t bother me."


    It''s weird.


    This woman was so energetic last night, how can she become so sleepy today?


    Temper also changed a little bit irritable, can''t be also want to come?


    Li Nanfang shakes his head, puts aside those unimportant questions, and reconsiders the banquet tonight. Who can he take with him.


    Soon, two figures came to mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Li Nanfang can think of women, or can immediately appear beside him, accompany him to dinner, not many.


    After removing the three people who have been excluded before, Longcheng city is definitely one of them.


    One of the two figures that came out of his mind was dragon city.


    Can he really bring Longcheng to the party tonight?


    After thinking for a long time, Li Nanfang picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number of Longcheng city.


    "Hello, his mother?"


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth with a mean tone.


    Just by this address, we can know that he is in a good mood and is full of bad water.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m working. If you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense."


    The tone of Longcheng is obviously impatient.


    But Li Nanfang was not impatient, youyou said: "city, you should change your temper. You always have such a cold face on men, it''s hard to get women''s real happiness. Are you right? I wipe it


    Li Nanfang didn''t finish speaking, but a busy tone came from his mobile phone.


    Longcheng city even took the initiative to cancel the phone.


    Damn it!


    Can''t you let me pretend for a while?


    He cursed secretly and dialed it again.


    "Hello, city -- ah! Don''t hang up. I''ll get down to business. There''s a party of unscrupulous businessmen tonight. All the people at the party are the guys who will participate in the auction tomorrow. Do you know that? "


    Li Nanfang expressed the most important information.


    The Dragon City subconsciously replied, "I know."


    Of course she knows.


    The auction in her jurisdiction is the second fire of her new office. No matter what related events, she will get the news at the first time.


    The reason for her bad attitude towards Li Nanfang just now is that she was angry at the party tonight.


    Those damned merchants, especially Kay of Guangming group, are not a thing.


    Blatantly against her.


    However, Longcheng city has no way.


    Although she is the eldest lady of the Pearl Dragon family, there are some things, but also constraints.


    So more than a year ago, Su yaqi''er would not be too anxious to knit a pair of dragons.


    What''s more, the banquet organized by Guangming group brought together almost all investors participating in the auction.


    If dragon city uses strong means to stop the party.


    As a result, 80% of the auction will be held tomorrow, and few people will be present. All her work will become a big joke.


    Hate, but can do nothing.


    Except for other things, Longcheng is not angry at all.


    Only hope that at tomorrow''s auction, those investors can give a reasonable bidding price, so as not to let the government lose too much.


    But it''s all a fight between the upper class.


    Why can even the scum of Li Nanfang know?


    Longcheng''s thoughts turned back and asked with deep doubt: "Li Nanfang, don''t tell me that you also participated in the auction tomorrow?"


    "Ha ha, yes."


    Li Nanfang is waiting for Longcheng to ask.


    The mood is incomparably comfortable, hang a cavity, install the ancients, came to the sentence "the person is also".


    Longcheng city was not in the mood. Regardless of his tone, he simply said in a startled voice: "no way, I didn''t see you on the list - ah, I remember, Dong Shixiong. I say how I feel that the name is so familiar, and I am the vice president of your southern group. "


    "Well, certainly."


    "Li Nanfang, you talk to me!"


    Longcheng City angrily scolded, and then calmed down again. Youyou said, "Li Nanfang, I told you long ago that if you participate in the auction, you should bundle all the assets under the name of Hu Dao Dao.


    Do you have that much money?


    No, you don''t have that much money.


    What are you doing in the auction?


    To see how others spend their money? "


    Longcheng city talk about, or before those words.


    Li Nanfang had long guessed that she would be such a statement. She was not anxious or impatient. She replied, "guess why I participated in the auction?"


    "I --"


    "OK, you don''t have to guess, it doesn''t matter. The main purpose of my calling is to tell you that I will also attend the profiteer party tonight. What do you think of the party? Would you like to join in the fun? "


    Li NanFang''s voice dropped.


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone.


    Do you have any interest in Longcheng?


    Nonsense, of course.


    She was eager to rush into the banquet hall and record all the conversation, but anyone who intends to hinder her work, as long as the evidence is confirmed, will immediately inform the public security organs and arrest the gang.However, these can only be thought of.


    Even if we really want to fight those people, we have to wait until tomorrow''s auction is over.


    The long silence at the moment is just because she can''t believe that Li Nanfang is willing to take her to the party tonight.


    "Li Nanfang, what you said is true. Do you really want to take me with you?"


    The attitude of Longcheng changed completely.


    I have a hunch that Li Nanfang may help her a lot. She is very careful when she speaks.


    Who knows --


    "fake, I''m stupid to take you to the party tonight."


    Li Nanfang responded with a sneer.


    Longcheng city was so angry that a white eye rolled over to death. He said angrily, "what are you calling me for?"


    "I just want to tell you that I''m eligible for banquets and auctions."


    "You


    "Well, it''s time to say. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Li Nanfang made a gesture to end the call.


    There was no time to hesitate in Longcheng City, and he called out in a hurry, "wait a minute!"


    "For what?"


    "Li Nanfang, if you take me to the party tonight, I can disguise myself a little so that no one can recognize me."


    Longcheng city again lowered its posture.


    She really wanted to attend the dinner party tonight. As long as she could be present at the party, she could find out in private what the unscrupulous businessmen were discussing.


    After that, preparations were made overnight to minimize the loss at the auction.


    This is related to her official career development.


    In contrast, the scum of Li Nanfang slightly bowed his head, and even begged that guy, it was nothing.


    But Li NanFang''s tone of schadenfreude was obvious. He said with a smile, "no, I want to make a profit. How can I really take you with me?"


    "Li Nanfang! I and I can take back the previous decision, or I can help you to intercept Fenghua club and sell it to you at the lowest price. "


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true."


    There is no bottom line.


    Compared with the construction and development of the Pearl, the loss of a Fenghua club can be ignored.


    As long as she can attend tonight''s party, she can have unimaginable gains.


    But!


    "I won''t take you either."


    Li NanFang''s laughter is really irritating.


    Dragon City roared: "you don''t want Fenghua club?"


    "I want it, but I sold it by proper means. I don''t need your private conditions."


    "Then how can you take me with you?"


    "No matter what. Or that sentence, to call you this call is to tell you what I have done. Ha ha, see you tomorrow. "


    The call is over.


    No matter what the dragon city looks like.


    Li Nanfang is absolutely in a good mood.


    This woman.


    When necessary, you should beat her in some special way to let her know who is the leader in the relationship.


    No matter how strong a woman is, she will be pressed under the man.


    If Longcheng city had realized this, how could the trouble like today appear.


    Don''t think that Li NanFang''s phone call is just like a villain. He comes to Longcheng city with great power.


    He is proving to women that men are important.


    It is a matter of running the country as a whole.


    I hope Longcheng city can accept this lesson.


    Li Nanfang laughs and puts his mind back to the question of what kind of female partner he will bring to the party tonight.


    Or that sentence, the identity of Longcheng City, destined that she could not appear at the banquet tonight.


    Even if she had a business mind.


    However, speaking of business mind, Li Nanfang has a new acquaintance with a woman - not a friend''s friend, with a good business sense.


    Fang Fengming.


    That''s right. It''s the alumni of Gu Lina''s ancient school flower. She''s a top student in the design department who has studied abroad.


    Yesterday, when I saw that girl for the first time and saw the company location of the other party, we can confirm that this woman has a good vision and insight in business development.


    One step, three steps.


    Occupy the market ahead of time.


    This is something very few young people can do.


    In addition, Fang Fengming also proved herself with her strength.


    Kangweiya''s planning book was designed from the perspective of a professional manager.


    Ordinary decoration designers can''t see the way, but Fang Fengming can see the essence at a glance.


    This is not to prove that the girl, and the president of ocean horse, have a very similar business thinking.Of course, in the final analysis, it still needs to be said.


    Any individual is better than a business idiot like Li Nanfang.


    Ma Fengming is not suitable to be a doctor.


    Only by praying, this girl can really see something at the banquet tonight, and then help him fight for greater interests at tomorrow''s auction.


    It''s already afternoon.


    It seems that there is no more than a few hours left from the party to choose others.


    Li Nanfang directly asked Chen Dali to drive and took him to the Pearl general hospital.


    Familiar to the "Fengming design studio".


    Fang Fengming was stunned when she saw Li Nanfang, who suddenly visited her. She asked, "I didn''t mean to meet again after the auction. What are you doing now? The design has not been completed yet."


    Well, I''m very busy with my work.


    Looking at her appearance, it is obvious that she has not had a rest since yesterday. The whole person is in a mess, and she has been working on the design drawings all night.


    Women should rest more to keep a good face.


    Of course.


    The real beauty, no matter what, looks good.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. He directly said the purpose of his coming here.


    Fang Fengming''s expression is more abundant.


    "Do you want me to be your companion and accompany you to the party?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if boss Fang would like to show his respect?"


    Li Nanfang inquired like a gentleman.


    Fang Fengming hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes, but you have to pay."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Hearing Fang Fengming''s words, Li Nanfang almost spurted out his old blood.


    Money?


    Are you kidding.


    Boss Li visited in person and invited someone to be his companion. This is an opportunity that many women can''t ask for.


    You want money?


    Li Nanfang suspected that his ears had auditory hallucinations.


    The truth is, he overestimated his face.


    Who can give a person slag to be a female companion for no reason, help.


    Fang Fengming said solemnly: "my job now is to design the transformation map of fitness club for you.


    I charge for the design here, which is calculated according to the decoration area.


    Roughly, the design fee you should pay me is 300000.


    And I designed it in exactly 30 hours.


    You asked me to accompany you to the party, which affected my normal work.


    According to the international labor regulations, the loss due to abnormal work delay should be calculated according to three times of the normal wage.


    So, you need to pay me 30000 yuan an hour.


    It''s more than four hours to go to the party, so you should pay me at least 120000 for my absence. "


    Fang Fengming said this, slightly a meal.


    Li NanFang''s whole head is big.


    Is this woman a madman? If the upper lip touches the lower lip, I will give her 120000 yuan?


    Hello, can you find out the situation.


    I''m taking you to buy your meal. It''s good to confiscate your lunch box.


    He was just about to say something.


    Fang Fengming said again: "the above is my overtime payment. The following is the reward you need to pay for inviting me.


    Tonight''s party is about tomorrow''s municipal auction.


    You''re taking me there to give you effective advice in terms of business interests.


    I am a qualified international business consultant. At present, I am a C-level consultant. The average price in the industry is 5000 yuan per hour.


    More than four hours. It''s 30000.


    Wait, I''m not finished.


    The income of professional consultants is divided into salary and commission.


    The 30000 above is my salary.


    And my commission will be decided by how much money can be saved for you at tomorrow''s auction according to the effective suggestions I will give you after tonight''s banquet.


    For example, your psychological expectation of 100 million auction price, in my proposal, only 80 million successful bidding.


    I will take 10% of the 20 million saved, that is, 2 million.


    So in the end, it''s not sure how much you should pay me.


    Would you like to invite me, please


    Fang Fengming said finally, opening the drawer of her desk, she actually took out a business consultant''s qualification certificate.


    Li Nanfang is more than a fool.


    He suddenly wanted to turn around and go back to Longcheng City, asking the mayor of long to accompany him to the banquet, and not to suffer such a strong psychological attack here.


    Is the world crazy?


    It''s worth a hundred thousand dollars.


    Fang Fengming had a good view of all his expressions, lowered his head to collect the qualification certificate, raised her finger to the outside and said, "go out and turn right, walk straight for 300 meters. It''s the Pearl Art Institute. Two thousand yuan can find an ordinary female college student to accompany you for a whole day, as well as special services. Don''t send me off


    With the words of Fang Fengming, Li Nanfang turned subconsciously.


    Suddenly I realized something was wrong.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll give me a break. No, I''m here to ask you to do me a favor. You talk to me about money as a business. Miss Fang, do you think this is reasonable? "


    "Very reasonable. Friendship is friendship, and money is money. I always share it reasonably. What''s more, we don''t have much friendship yet. "


    Fang Fengming did not lift her head, and continued to look at the design drawing in front of her.


    Maybe it was Li NanFang''s arrival that interrupted her thinking. She stared at the picture, frowned for a long time, reached out and tore up the whole paper and threw it on the ground.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang was completely convinced.


    However, soon, he adjusted his mind, stepped forward, tapped the table and said, "boss Fang, I want to ask you something. Can you really save me a lot of money at tomorrow''s auction? "


    "I can''t promise to save money, but I''m sure I won''t let you spend more."


    "OK, then I believe you, I have done this business."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Fang Fengming raised her head and looked at him for a long time. She opened the drawer and took out a document.


    "This is a labor contract. You can see the same terms. After signing, I will start to charge by time."


    Li NanFang''s eyes turned to the contract.


    Just adjusted the good mentality, again disordered up.This woman is a monster. Even the labor contract is ready. Are you waiting for my brother to come to you to do this business?


    Boss Li is always too lazy to read the contract.


    The reason why he suddenly changed his mind just now, even if it was to spend money, he had to ask Fang Fengming to come forward.


    It was he who really took a fancy to this woman''s ability.


    This morning, no, it was noon. When Dong Shixiong called him, he was distressed because he had no talent.


    Fang Fengming is obviously a business genius.


    If we can pass this auction event, we can verify her ability and prove that she can really run a good business.


    So what''s the harm of spending more money.


    Li Nanfang is more willing to escape a lot of money and hire Fang Fengming to manage the company for him.


    Although he is a business idiot, but also understand a truth, to make money, must be willing to spend money.


    The money that Fang Fengming spent on her is nothing compared with the money she can make for her boss in the future.


    Li Nanfang signed the contract with a stroke of pen.


    Fang Fengming then moved her buttocks from her boss''s chair, stood up, stretched out a long stretch, and said, "come on, take me to the Bund Henglong. I need a dress and a hairstyle. These expenses are for your employer. Of course, I won''t charge for it if I don''t show my major


    Li Nanfang paid for more than 100000 yuan of labor expenses.


    Who cares about a dress and a hairstyle.


    Over the next few hours, he gradually realized that the money might not have been spent in vain, and he felt the difference between professional and non professional.


    Fang Fengming asked him to find the list of all the people who participated in tomorrow''s auction, which was posted on the municipal government''s official website.


    Then there is the list of people, one by one to understand.


    Just looking at those names, Li Nanfang felt dizzy, but Fang Fengming was able to engrave all the details of these people in a short period of time.


    When the sunset completely disappeared in the western sky, Fang Fengming took his arm and walked into the seaside hotel.


    A dark confrontation, slowly opened the curtain.


    "A total of 106 investors participated in the auction, and 80 of them were actually running with them.


    Twenty six are your competitors.


    According to the list of assets you bid for me, only eight of the remaining 26 investors will pose a threat to you.


    These eight people are also the main characters of this banquet.


    Here, do you see the Mediterranean ahead.


    Shen Congyun, CEO of Jinghua Guokang group.


    He is supported by the Shen family of Jinghua. The main target of this auction is the Fenghua club.


    I was just not sure that you had the ability to take pictures of Fenghua club.


    But now you may not have a chance.


    Jinghua Guokang group has long been ready to extend its business scope to the Pearl, but there has been no big opportunity.


    They must have won this auction.


    And only focus on the Fenghua club there, regardless of other places.


    Can''t you carry the whole Shen family with your financial resources?


    It seems that the cooperation between us can be said in advance and ended. "


    Into the ballroom.


    Fang Fengming, like a soldier who has entered the battlefield, is really sparing no effort to show Li Nanan her professionalism.


    Of course, boss Li is very satisfied with this.


    However, the idea of "developing others'' ambition and destroying one''s own prestige" is really unworthy.


    Who told you that boss Li couldn''t carry the whole Shen family?


    Li Nanfang smiles and whispers, "there is no doubt about your ability, but you are still too young and inexperienced, and your preparation is not enough."


    "What do you mean? I''m ready for everything


    Fang Fengming was surprised and asked.


    Li Nanfang laughed more happily: "what you lack is that you only know who your opponent is, but you don''t have a good understanding of how capable your boss, that is, I am."


    From the afternoon on, it seems that Fang Fengming has always dominated the trade.


    Has been showing Li Nanfang a strong ability.


    Can arrive at this time, should let this little girl understand, ability faces real strength, also can not be reliable.


    "Let''s go. I''ll tell you why Fenghua club must fall into my hands."


    With these words, Li Nanfang led Fang Fengming forward.


    Without any hesitation, he went straight to Shen Congyun, the CEO of Guokang group.


    To tell you the truth, Li NanFang''s action, or let Fang Fengming a little frightened.In his understanding, Li Nanfang is at most a small president of Qingshan southern group. Although he does not know how he has such a large financial resources to participate in the bidding for things with hundreds of millions of assets in Mingzhu, she firmly believes that this guy can get along well in Qingshan, even in the high point, that is, in eastern province.


    Why is it that when facing the big guy from Jinghua, he is so calm and calm?


    Full of doubts, the two have come to Shen Congyun''s side.


    A middle-aged man in his forties, with a beer belly and half bald hair that any big boss would have.


    However, no one dares to regard him as an upstart.


    This guy''s surname is Shen. That''s the Shen family. It''s the existence of the whole Chinese people who dare not confront each other.


    A businessman from nowhere is handing the business card to Shen Congyun respectfully. This guy reaches for it with a broad smile and is about to say a few polite words at will.


    Li NanFang''s hand was already on his shoulder.


    "Hello, boss Shen."


    Although it''s just a simple action, it''s quite impolite to those around us who are always ready to approach Shen Congyun.


    Who is that guy?


    He looks so arrogant. How can he treat Shen Congyun as a junior?


    Shen Congyun, who was at the center of the incident, frowned slightly.


    Slowly turn around, with a superior posture, want to see who dares to pat him on the shoulder.


    And when he turns around completely, his business card falls to the ground.


    Shen Congyun shivered all over his body. His mouth opened into the shape of swallowing two eggs. His face was full of surprise.


    "Li, Li -"


    before Shen Congyun could say something sharp, Li Nanfang gently waved his hand: "yes, it''s me. I want the place of Fenghua club. Will you give it to me


    A simple and straightforward sentence.


    This time, Fang Fengming opened her mouth and was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    Fang Fengming could not but be surprised.


    In the understanding of this gifted girl, the people who appear at the party tonight can form a pyramid.


    At present, Shen Congyun, President of Guokang group, is definitely one of several people standing on the spire.


    She also from a professional point of view, Shen Congyun this time to Pearl, Fenghua club that piece of real estate potential in the inevitable.


    This point was confirmed as early as in the afternoon when the whole situation was analyzed.


    So, she''s sure.


    The cooperation between her and Li Nanfang will be completely terminated after the banquet tonight.


    Next, we should consider carefully whether there is any way to contact Shen Congyun, give the design of the fitness club out and talk about cooperation.


    Of course.


    If she changes her partner, she will not treat Li Nanfang badly.


    As I said before, she will pay boss Li creative fee.


    But the development of things, beyond Fang Fengming''s imagination.


    Li NanFang''s attitude towards his younger brother is surprising enough to treat a big boss from Beijing.


    And standing in the opposite position of competitors, when he opens his mouth, he directly lets the other party let the competitors out.


    People who can do that.


    Either a fool or a madman.


    At this moment, Fang Fengming took the initiative to release Li NanFang''s arm and regarded the guy as a fool and didn''t want to be associated with him.


    Save the next party, let everyone treat them as idiots.


    As a result, before she quit completely, she heard an incredible voice.


    "Good."


    Shen Congyun, after Li NanFang''s voice dropped, took only three seconds to think, then nodded fiercely and said, "good."


    Fang Fengming, the nearest one, was almost frightened to the back.


    Is this a ghost?


    All the information shows that Guokang group, or even the Shen family of Jinghua, is ready to regard Fenghua club as a springboard for their power to extend to the Pearl.


    It is absolutely the point that we will never give up until we reach our goal.


    Because of Li NanFang''s words, Shen Congyun, the spokesman, nodded and agreed?


    Fang Fengming turned her head and looked at Li Nanfang.


    The guy was still smiling calmly, shook hands with Shen Congyun and said, "thank you. I''ll go to other places with my friends, so I won''t disturb you


    With this sentence, Li Nanfang turns around, gently takes Fang Fengming''s hand and steps away.


    Only for the people around, a mysterious figure of the back.


    Before the banquet started, many people realized that a young boss they had never noticed before might bring many accidents to the banquet tonight.


    In the corner of the ballroom, on the sofa in the rest area.


    Li Nanfang is holding a glass at will and sipping red wine.


    She turned her head slightly, but she found Fang Fengming sitting there with her head buried, without saying a word.


    This is totally different from the girl who was eager to express herself when she first came in.


    "Miss Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Nanfang asked with a smile.


    It''s just unnecessary nonsense.


    Can''t you see what''s wrong with this?


    Fang Fengming, who felt good about herself, was beaten to pieces by Li NanFang''s performance just now.


    In fact, Li Nanfang doesn''t need me. You clearly have a deep background and strength, but you have never shown it. Even Guokang group gave up their long prepared one step of heavy chess because of your words. You can wait until the party starts, stand on the stage and tell everyone not to compete with you. No one dares to listen to you. Do you need me to give you any professional advice? "


    Fang Fengming murmured and said these words.


    The tone was obviously complaining that Li Nanfang was deliberately teasing her.


    It was also at this time that Li Nanfang saw Fang Fengming''s personality that matched her age.


    This is a normal girl.


    Encounter a little setback, full of heart of loss, can not help but sneer at others, is the real girl.


    The former Gao Leng fan was clearly the appearance of the exterminated nun.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Although it is still a languid look, but the tone of speech, obviously serious a lot.


    "I didn''t mean to hit you.


    I really need your professional ability to help me get more benefits in the auction tomorrow.


    The reason why I did that just now was not aimed at you.


    I''m going to do it without you watching.


    If you have to say me, what''s the purpose for you.


    That is, I want to use this thing to tell you a fact.What I want must finally fall into my hands, no matter who it is, can''t take it from me.


    You''re here to help me, not to tell me how much resistance I''m facing.


    I''ll pay you to help me solve the problem.


    It''s not for you to think here. I failed. What should you do.


    Do you understand? "


    Li NanFang''s voice is not big, but every word is like a heavy hammer beating on Fang Fengming''s heart.


    This guy is right.


    From the perspective of the relationship between employees and employers, what Fang Fengming should do is to tell Li Nanfang how to make good use of this banquet.


    It''s not like just now, you don''t have a chance, and our cooperation ends early.


    At the beginning, it was Fang Fengming who proposed the employment relationship.


    When she got here, she didn''t adapt to her role well.


    Li NanFang''s words, point through her heart.


    Fang Fengming turned her head and looked at the people around her. For the first time, she found that this guy''s brain was not an idiot like an ordinary upstart.


    "Thank you for the reminder. Sorry, I didn''t have the best job just now


    Fang Fengming spoke softly.


    This time is absolutely very polite, more silk little girl''s playful and lovely, not before that kind of high cold fan.


    Li Nanfang, of course, was more pleased with her. He said with a smile: "you don''t have to thank me, and you don''t have to say sorry. I''m the boss. How can I argue with you. Of course, if you have to thank me, you might as well have something practical. How about a discount on your service fee? "


    "Discount?"


    Fang Fengming''s eyes flashed: "ha ha, no way."


    "Shit, why are you laughing so excited when you don''t give a discount?"


    Li Nanfang rolled her eyes and was surprised to see that Fang Fengming took out a box of women''s cigarettes from her small bag and lit one.


    A faint cloud of smoke.


    The girl regained her confidence that she had just entered the banquet hall.


    "Come on, let''s go to the inner hall. Just now, you have eight strong opponents, and now there are only six left. Let''s go and see what kind of performance those six have. "


    Fang Fengming gets up and walks forward.


    Li Nanfang put his fingers to calculate for a while, and then he rushed to catch up with him and asked, "you are not right. Eight, minus the Shen family, there should be seven left. How do you say it''s six, and you can eat the rest? "


    "Yes, just let me eat it."


    Fang Fengming said this, Li Nanfang once again felt the heavy internal injury.


    Forget it. Don''t ask.


    Let the girl play.


    It''s still that feeling. It''s easy to get angry when you talk to her.


    Arm in arm, they passed through the hall and got a lot of strange eyes, but no one took the initiative to talk to each other.


    Get into the inner hall without obstruction.


    It''s much quieter here than outside.


    There was a long table surrounded by four long sofas. At the top of the table was a fat old man with gray hair. Under his head was his chest, so fat that he could not see his neck.


    The old man was kind, but he didn''t dare to be flattered.


    He hugged two young girls who could be his granddaughters, holding a glass in one hand, and without knowing what they were talking to, they laughed, and the whole hall echoed with that strange laughter.


    On both sides and opposite sides of the fat old man, there are two investors to accompany him.


    After Li Nan Nan''s death, not only intentionally or unintentionally, but also closely followed by Shen Congyun and his wife, they happened to have eight bosses.


    It is precisely what Fang Fengming said, Li NanFang''s real opponent.


    Then the identity of the fat old man needs not be guessed -- Kay.


    Your sister.


    If it wasn''t for the old man, boss Li didn''t want to call him "Ye". He didn''t like the old man.


    I wish someone would tear his head and help him find his neck.


    When Li Nanfang looked at Kai ye, the fat old man who stopped laughing wildly also turned his head slowly and looked at him up and down.


    But soon, the other side turned his eyes away and fixed on Shen Congyun on the side behind Li Nanfang.


    "Hahaha, boss Shen, we have been waiting for you here for a long time. Come and sit with me. "


    Kay laughed and patted the sofa beside him, but he didn''t move at all. He didn''t even have the least polite action to get up. How proud he was, you can see through it.


    Fang Fengming leaned to Li NanFang''s ear and said quietly, "don''t talk, don''t care about anyone. Let''s sit down in the chair over there and listen to what they''re talking about. Don''t worry, they won''t drive us away from the party. "


    While speaking, Fang Fengming gently pulls Li Nanfang to the other side.It''s like the guests who come to the bar. They don''t care who the guys in the seats are. They just look for a counter and sit down to drink.


    As a matter of fact, Li Nanfang is not the first pair to enter the inner hall by mistake.


    After the others came in, they saw several big men getting together. They either walked out quietly or said hello, mixed their faces and left.


    No one will choose to stay. It''s disgusting here.


    After all, although we are all investors, their financial resources determine their different status.


    Small gatherings in the inner hall are by no means accessible to ordinary investors.


    This is the only one for people like Li Nanfang who don''t care at all.


    But as Fang Fengming said, this is an open banquet. In order to show his magnanimity, Lord Kai will never drive people away casually.


    In the face of this can not see the height of the eyebrows, shameless left.


    What else can I do?


    Let him go.


    Anyway, he''s a nobody. I don''t care.


    It is Shen Congyun who cares about him.


    However, Shen Congyun''s present position is somewhat awkward.


    Shen Congyun, who is from Jinghua and represents the Shen family, enters the inner hall to have a good chat with other bidders and find out the composition of Mingzhu''s business strength, so as to lay a good foundation for the Shen family''s further development in Mingzhu.


    As a result, Li Nanfang suddenly appeared and left Fenghua club.


    What is Shen Congyun doing here?


    Just to see Li Nanfang walking in, he subconsciously followed.


    Seeing that guy, he didn''t mean to communicate with anyone, so he went to drink in a corner.


    Shen Congyun didn''t understand what medicine Li Nanfang was selling in his gourd. He had to say hello to everyone quietly and sat down beside him.


    With his actions.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, saw a familiar face -- Fangzheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Fang Zheng is not an acquaintance.


    It can only be said that it is understanding.


    The president of Founder group, who once rescued brother Dali from disaster, is also the business spokesperson of Pearl Dragon family.


    It''s no surprise that he''s here.


    Strangely, this guy looked at Li Nan Nan''s side. His eyes were rolling around and all his attention was on Fang Fengming.


    I''m going?


    This gangster leader, can''t be after seeing beautiful woman, in the heart hit what crooked idea.


    It shouldn''t be.


    From the scene when the two met in the hospital ward last time, fangzheng was very clear about Li NanFang''s identity and did not dare to offend him at all, and he would not have any misgivings about his female companion.


    Even if there is any idea, it should be pressed in the bottom of my heart. How can it be so obvious?


    No.


    It''s not just looking at beautiful women.


    Like, like --


    "don''t guess, Fang Zheng is my father."


    Fang Fengming seems to be able to see through Li NanFang''s mind and whisper in a whisper.


    Li Nanfang was completely relieved, and then asked, "are you sure it''s my father?"


    I still remember that when Fang Fengming talked about her father yesterday, she casually said something "little gangster, not worth mentioning", which had already made Li Nanfang deeply doubt the relationship between their father and daughter.


    However, Fang Fengming is not in a mood, and Li Nanfang is entangled in such a boring issue.


    "Stop talking. I think they''re going to start talking about business.


    There are eight people in total. One Shen Congyun is no longer a threat. My father will definitely understand the significance of my appearance and will never face outsiders.


    The remaining six are the trouble.


    What I need to do now is to find the contradiction between them in their next conversation.


    As long as you make sure that they have a conflict of interest in which aspect of the auction, you can make good use of this conflict and strive for great gift interests for you. "


    Fang Fengming''s words came clearly.


    On the contrary, Li Nanfang couldn''t understand: "these people still have conflicts. They can all get together. I thought they were colluding with each other."


    "Fool, if they are really in collusion, do they need to have such a big party. Just call two questions. Shh, listen. Here comes the point


    As Fang Fengming raised her eyebrows.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak much any more. He put up his ears and listened quietly to the chatting contents of the crowd there.


    The person who opens the topic is naturally Kay who organized the party.


    The fat old man seemed to have never laughed enough in his life. His mouth was wide open and his voice was louder than the gong.


    "Thank you for your honor. I''d like to propose a toast to you here. I wish you all a good harvest at tomorrow''s auction, and you will have a lot of money in the future."


    Nowadays, who can''t say two kind words without nutrition.


    Li Nanfang curled his mouth and didn''t know why, but he didn''t like the fat old man.


    He focused on personal preferences.


    What Fang Fengming pays attention to is the information that he really needs to know.


    "The first man on the left of Kai, known as the king of soft rice, is his son-in-law.


    It is said that this guy started from scratch and made a great career. He and Kay had a close fight in pearl business 20 years ago.


    Later, Kay suffered.


    They all thought that the king of soft rice would not live long after this Liang Zi was born.


    Who knows that within a few days, he actually married Kay''s little daughter.


    Later, he set up his own house and seldom had business contact with Kay.


    Both said that the relationship between Weng and his son-in-law was not harmonious.


    But now it seems that is not the case at all.


    The king of soft rice pretended to be very disdainful when he toasted just now, but he was the first person to hold up the glass, and subconsciously looked at the faces of other people.


    It''s obviously a boost for Kay.


    Weng''s husband and son-in-law are good singers. I don''t know how many people have cheated Mingzhu these years.


    Maybe at tomorrow''s auction, they may put their money together and suppress everyone.


    The difficulties ahead of you are bigger than you think.


    It''s not easy to save money. "


    Fang Fengming whispered.


    Li Nanfang was so surprised that his eyes would fall off.


    Demons are indeed demons. What they see in their eyes are different from ordinary people.


    Just a toast, she could see who was close to whom.


    Li Nanfang put up a thumb in silence to show his admiration.


    I haven''t thought about it. I haven''t finished her words yet.


    "The man on the right hand side of Lord Kai, surnamed Chang, is said to be a rich businessman from Guangdong.But I looked through all the relevant information, but I couldn''t find out the specific information about the guy.


    On the official website of Mingzhu municipal administration, there are not many introductions about this guy.


    The details of the man are very unclear.


    It is estimated that Kay couldn''t figure out his origin, so he deliberately placed him in the nearest position beside him.


    When we first entered the door, Kay had a good chat with the boss Chang.


    When toasting, Kay''s eyes also stay on him for the longest time.


    I thought this person would be a destabilizing factor.


    But just at the moment of toasting, I found that we don''t have to worry about this person stirring up the game.


    He didn''t really participate in the auction.


    Boss Chang is a trust. "


    To?


    Listening to Fang Fengming''s earnest analysis, Li Nanfang put his two eyes on the boss Chang''s body. He looked carefully from top to bottom, and totally regarded each other as a personal object.


    I didn''t expect to make a final conclusion.


    Fang Fengming even said that the man was -- Tuo!


    "Miss Fang, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me.


    You say, Toto?


    I''ve heard that cloth sellers have Butos, and shoe buyers have shoe holders.


    An auction, can someone be entrusted?


    How can it be! "


    Li Nanfang asked back in a low voice.


    But Fang Fengming looked at him like an idiot and glared at him: "as long as it''s business, making money is not shouting, it''s all about making money.


    An auction organized by the city to get a lot of money.


    Of course, there will be someone to set off the atmosphere of the auction.


    Don''t say that in our country, the whole world you go to see, there are such things.


    Even fruit cell phones are sold in China, are looking for countless to foil the atmosphere.


    Nowadays, no one is so stupid as to think that he can make money by selling things.


    Don''t be in a hurry to contradict me. Listen to me.


    Just now, the boss Chang is the most mysterious investor among all investors.


    Even his full name was not given on the municipal website.


    It makes everyone think that he is the spokesperson of some big secret Corporation, at least, I thought so at first.


    But the moment of toast.


    Boss Chang raised his hand and revealed a small sleeve of his shirt.


    The original light pink shirt, the cuff has been washed a little white, more importantly, the second button on the cuff of the shirt, the sewing line is completely different from the original sewing material of that shirt.


    Obviously, the button was sewn on later.


    Have you ever seen a spokesperson of a secret Corporation, even a small boss of a company, wearing a self-made shirt for such an important banquet.


    This proved that the financial strength of the man was a complete illusion.


    In addition, I have long guessed that there should be trust in this auction, which will cast doubt on the identity of boss Chang.


    Of course, it really made me sure that he was the key to toto.


    Here it is. "


    Fang Fengming said, gently handed the mobile phone to Li Nanfang.


    Looking down at the past, the mobile phone shows the members of the municipal team of Qingshan city in eastern province.


    And the finger of a certain person appears.


    Li Nanfang was completely convinced by all the conjectures of Fang Fengming.


    If others don''t know evergreen, how can he not.


    When Longcheng city was vice mayor of Qingshan in eastern province, he had already promoted evergreen to municipal secretary.


    In the past, I only remember this person, but I didn''t have much contact with him. I didn''t recognize him for a while. Now I look at the past --


    "wipe, dragon city is really cunning!"


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart.


    At noon, I called Longcheng city. I could hear that she was very interested in the banquet tonight. She seemed to want to come here to have a look.


    Li Nanfang deliberately stimulated her for a while and was in a good mood.


    But now it seems that the woman has made some arrangements.


    Unexpectedly, Qingshan''s confidant, evergreen, disguised as a rich businessman from Dongguang, came to the Pearl auction to trust her.


    This is a good move.


    At the auction, evergreen is trust.


    At the party, natmo was an undercover.


    Everyone''s words and deeds can finally fall into the eyes and ears of Longcheng city.


    Absolutely!


    Fortunately, since entering the party, our boss Li has not said anything out of tune with others.


    If you really make a hindrance to Longcheng city and let the evergreen report up, God knows what the woman will do.


    Li Nanfang secretly hated Longcheng city before in the phone, pretended to be pitiful to him, almost made him soft hearted and brought the woman.


    Fortunately, the principle was upheld.Brought Fang Fengming, let this auction no matter how much inside information, he can be known in advance.


    "Don''t worry, boss Chang.


    He is a trust, absolutely impossible to participate in any competition.


    Whether it''s tonight''s party or tomorrow''s auction, he''s actually a spectator.


    At most, the auction price should be raised properly.


    At least, if you can save tens of millions of yuan in the southern conference, you can''t save it


    Fang Fengming made another analysis.


    And this analysis just confirms what she said before she came here.


    She can''t promise to help Li Nanfang save money, but she can definitely not let him spend more.


    The reason is that we can determine the bottom line of the municipal entrance auction according to the performance of evergreen, so as to confirm the reasonable price of the auction.


    Saving money is the same as seeing evergreen.


    As long as evergreen does not bid, there will be a 10% chance to save a lot of money.


    Fang Fengming really did what she should do, and for the first time she put forward professional suggestions to Li Nanfang.


    Whether it can be done or not depends on Li NanFang''s ability.


    There was silence on their side.


    On the other side, after Kay''s first toast, the gang each made some polite remarks.


    Then, the first battle between the profiteers began.


    First of all, it was Kay''s son-in-law, the soft rice king, and the only foreigner among the eight investors.


    "Mr. Shen Quanshen, you Samsung Group in Seoul has a business department of a large multinational company in Mingzhu. The ordinary third tallest building belongs to you. I am envious. How can I suddenly think of expanding development? As far as I know, Samsung Electronics has begun to decline. Can you afford to invest? "


    As soon as the soft rice King opened his mouth, his words were full of thorns.


    And he is aimed at people who are in their 30s who are sitting at the hands of evergreen.


    Li Nanfang could hear clearly, and his eyes fell on Shen Quan.


    Seoul, the boss of Samsung Electronics multinational group?


    South Korean!


    That''s the Shen family in Seoul. Shen Yun is in charge of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Before the party starts tonight, Fang Fengming selected eight competitors for Li Nanfang, who can have an adverse impact on him.


    And when we really got here, things changed dramatically.


    First of all, a word from Shen Congyun was settled by Li Nanfang.


    Then there was the general manager of Founder group, Fang Fengming''s father, Fang Zheng, who should not contradict his own daughter, let alone deliberately embarrass Li Nanfang.


    Eight opponents, take two.


    And then, it''s looking backwards.


    Kaiye, the organizer of the banquet, did not know Li Nanfang at all. Even if he knew the identity of this guy, he would not give him much face.


    How can a dishonest businessman who dares to openly violate the invisible regulations of the municipal government and organize this gathering will not take boss Li in the eye.


    In order to make a profit, that guy dares to fight for his life.


    Mr. Kai''s son-in-law, Ruan fan Wang, was thought to be on the opposite side.


    With Fang Fengming''s analysis, the relationship between them has been solved, and it can be determined that Li Nanfang will not be given any face.


    Two real rivals.


    Eight people, go to the fourth.


    The remaining four, Changqing, are entrusted by Longcheng city. They are neither allies nor real rivals.


    Now, there are only three people who are totally uncertain about the relationship.


    With the first word of Wang''s identity breaking.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    All the people present were yellow skin and black hair, and he thought they were all Chinese.


    Unexpectedly, there is a foreigner hidden among them.


    South Korea Bangzi.


    However, for Li Nanfang, this is a good stick.


    The Shen family in Seoul.


    No matter who he is, he can''t help knowing uncle Shen and the husband of the master Li Nanfang.


    Another word, no, a guy who can fix it with his eyes. It seems that the resistance that can be met at the auction tomorrow is getting smaller and smaller.


    That''s good news.


    However, Li Nanfang could not help but frown slightly.


    Because he thought of Shen Yun.


    Other things can be ignored, Shen Yun in the body of the special gene toxin, has never been able to contact it.


    After the wedding in Seoul, Li Nan convenient already knew Shen yunzai''s own problems.


    As the only female in the Shen family in Seoul for thousands of years, Shen Yun was forced to occupy her body by Li Renzha, and a special virus was lurking in Shen Yun''s body.


    How to remove the poison completely is unknown.


    However, if you want to suppress toxicity, you need boss Li''s efforts.


    Li Nanfang remembers clearly that Shen Yun must share the same room with him every six months if he wants to live well.


    How long has it been since the last rooming?


    That should be the honeymoon in Seoul.


    Li Nanfang, who recovered his memory, went to Qingshan first after returning home, relying on Qingshan exhibition to solve the business crisis of Nanfang group.


    After the crisis was lifted, Shen Qingwu set up a trap and put him in prison. Then he was sent to Longteng special forces to participate in a three-month special forces training.


    That''s four months.


    After the special training, he participated in the mission of Shule ancient city and the capture of Crete.


    The mission is successful and Yang Xiao takes him to the flaming valley.


    Come out from the valley of flame, take aunt Yue back to 800 to get married.


    The two people had a lot of conflict. Aunt Yue went back to Beijing and Li Nan went back to Qingshan.


    This is another month.


    From Qingshan to Mingzhu, it took nearly a month to solve Yang Xiao''s physical problems.


    Before and after, add up exactly half a year.


    Calculate clear these time, Li Nanfang can''t help but shiver all over.


    What a thrill!


    If it wasn''t for the people who saw the Shen family in Seoul, he would have forgotten the fate of Shen yunzai.


    According to his temperament, when I really think of Shen Yun, she will be cold through.


    Don''t guess.


    Shen Yun must have come to China.


    Li Renzha forgot her fate, but she could not forget it herself.


    He doesn''t go to Seoul.


    Then she can only run to Huaxia to find him.


    Li Nanfang scratched his head awkwardly and gave a bitter smile. He decided that when the banquet was over, he would ask the guy named Shen Quan where Shen Yun was.


    Maybe there''s a new place to go tonight.


    He''s thinking about things here.


    On the other side, the battle between Shen Quan and Ruan fan Wang continues.


    In the face of the sarcastic questions of the soft rice king, Shen Quan didn''t show any anger at all, just a smile: "boss soft, I don''t know who you''re listening to. Samsung Electronics is on the decline.If I''m not mistaken, the shell shape you use for this Chinese made mobile phone is the design style of Samsung Electronics two years ago.


    The appearance is ours.


    Then the whole fuselage is ours.


    The full screen metal shell is also the first iron ore smelting technology invented by our Korean nation 10000 years ago, which is still in use today.


    The core of smart phones is the first idea put forward by the Korean nation.


    From the inside out, it''s all ours.


    Why say we''re going downhill.


    Samsung Electronics will never go downhill.


    Even if it is broken, the wisdom of the Korean people is everywhere in the world.


    Soft boss, you can''t even admit it.


    Because the world is ours. "


    Shen Quan''s voice dropped.


    Just listen to the "poop" sound, all the Chinese people in the whole hall spout wine or saliva out of their mouths.


    I''ve seen one with thick skin, but I''ve never seen one so shameless.


    Can''t we have a good business here.


    What are you talking about? The world belongs to you?


    Li Nanfang''s face is red. He really feels ashamed.


    He is more sure that he must go to Shen Yun to have a good chat tonight.


    It''s true that we are husband and wife. It''s also true that we are a family in private. But can you not humiliate me outside?


    The world is from South Korea.


    All of you in South Korea belong to our boss Li.


    You tell me, in this kind of relationship, who is whose?


    It''s time for Shen Che to go on stage for a special time. You have to have a proper political education.


    Let this guy know who his ancestors are!


    Facing a group of Chinese people, Shen Quan did not seem to care what kind of treatment he had just received. He took out a paper towel, gently wiped the liquor and saliva on his face, and said in a low voice, "everybody, I''m not talking about the development of a company this time.


    We''re talking about tomorrow''s auction.


    What I represent now is not Samsung Electronics, but youth entertainment in South Korea.


    What we are looking at is the former site of the former bright entertainment company in downtown.


    Youth Entertainment is ready to expand its market to Huaxia. The hardware facilities of that entertainment company are very suitable for our needs.


    Therefore, there we are in the potential to get.


    If you want to compete, we''ll be there.


    Of course, I''m not afraid to tell you that the auction of the former site of bright entertainment company is not a complete Youth Entertainment holding company.


    It''s for the uncle of Shen family in Seoul.


    You should know who our uncle is.


    Half a year ago, the world-famous live wedding ceremony has fully proved the strength of youth entertainment, Samsung Electronics, even the Shen family in Seoul, even the whole Korean nation.


    We''re just competing, and we''re not afraid of anyone. "


    Shen Quanzhen is worthy of being born in the Bangzi nationality since he was a child. This confidence that God knows from which maoshikeng is really admirable.


    What else can Li Nanfang say?


    From the perspective of national justice, he should stand up now and educate Shen Quan.


    But in private, this guy does everything for him.


    Oh!


    No wonder the ancients often said that loyalty and righteousness are hard to achieve.


    In fact, it is such a special feeling.


    Fang Fengming can''t understand Li NanFang''s mood. The female college students who left overseas in the past two years seldom contact the news here in Asia. Naturally, she will not associate a wedding ceremony half a year ago with the people around her.


    She just continues to be professional and do what she should do.


    Fang Fengming gently touched the back of Li NanFang''s hand and said in a low voice, "your competitor is missing another one.


    I didn''t find out the purpose of Samsung Electronics participating in this auction. I could only temporarily list it as the enemy.


    But now there are answers.


    Their target is the old site of the entertainment company, which is not in the auction list you gave me. It has nothing to do with you.


    But.


    I have to say that Shen Quan is really looking for death. "


    Fang Fengming''s words stunned Li Nanfang.


    It''s normal for us to sit here talking about business and doing business. It''s very normal for us to have conflicts. What''s immortality?


    Look at the past full of doubts.


    Fang Fengming felt something and patiently explained: "Guangming entertainment company is a local entertainment enterprise of Mingzhu, which has developed very well in the past ten years.


    Many famous stars in China are created by this company.


    Do you remember that jade girl singer Zhan Fei was the pillar of bright entertainment.Especially more than a year ago, the company also organized a nationwide talent show.


    At that time, it was at the height of the sun.


    No one knows why. Overnight, bright entertainment declared bankruptcy.


    Even the big star Zhan Fei is missing.


    Guangming Entertainment''s assets were disposed of by the bank and finally transferred to the municipal entrance. No one took over the offer for such a long time.


    Therefore, they will be put together at the auction tomorrow.


    It''s reasonable to say that everyone is eligible to compete.


    But according to the information I''ve collected, soft rice king is particularly concerned about that place.


    Don''t forget, kayer is the president of bright group.


    Bright entertainment and bright group use the same registered name.


    There is no contact on the surface, but if it is not allowed by bright group in private, how can a small entertainment company dare to register such a name.


    If I guess right.


    Bright entertainment is a hidden industry of kayer.


    He is not good to personally come back, can only let the soft rice King help him out.


    It''s very annoying to spend money to take back his own property. If Shen Quan deliberately creates obstacles for them, what''s the mood of Kay?


    Did you see the old man''s fingernail and cut his glass?


    I think he will weigh again whether to use some bad means to get rid of competitors like Shen Quan. "


    Fang Fengming station in the professional point of view to analyze.


    As the daughter of the big black man, she is also very familiar with some dark aspects of this society.


    "Bad means" is just a euphemism.


    In Li NanFang''s understanding, it is better to say directly that Kaiye is considering whether to kill Shen Quan and reduce his competitors.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields.


    This is by no means casual.


    Sometimes, when you meet an unreasonable opponent, you may take your life into it.


    Of course.


    Li Nanfang can''t watch Shen Quan in any danger when he is here.


    Compared with this kind of vicious business competition, he is more concerned about Kay''s background.


    Bright entertainment, the company of zhanxingshen, is also the industry of flame valley.


    Can this Kay be related to the valley of flame?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    Li Nanfang has known for a long time that Lord Kai can be related to the valley of flame.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    I just hope that this relationship is not too deep.


    His eyes fell on the fat old man involuntarily. He happened to see the fat old man''s fingers move away from the wine glass and gently tap the table top. He laughed and said, "don''t you be so nervous.


    The purpose of inviting you to a banquet today is to make money with kindness.


    How can you make the relationship so rigid at the beginning.


    Xiaoruan, Mr. Shen Quanshen, as the general agent of Samsung Electronics in China, has been in the old world for decades. It''s your elder. How can you talk to your elders so hard.


    Come on, apologize


    As soon as Kay spoke, he played the role of peacemaker.


    But the soft rice Wang obviously still plays that, and the old father-in-law''s relationship is not the role, cold hum, turn his head, there is no apology at all.


    The fat old man didn''t care. He still kept smiling and picked up his glass for the second time.


    "Come on, gentlemen.


    Three glasses of wine make all friends.


    I''d like to offer you a second drink. After drinking, I''ll listen to my old man''s words.


    How about it? "


    Lord Kay toasts. People around him always want to give some face.


    They all brought up their glasses.


    The atmosphere eased slightly.


    When the waiter next to him went to renew the wine, the fat old man said, "we have an old saying in China that business can''t be done with benevolence and righteousness.


    However, the old man, I feel that if you can make a business and have benevolence and righteousness, that is the best outcome.


    At the auction tomorrow, we all have our own purposes.


    There are different interests entangled.


    But the purpose is to make money.


    I believe everyone does not want to see that some people deliberately raise the bidding price, causing unnecessary losses.


    So, let alone the contradictions between them.


    Let''s talk about whether there are any interests we can strive for together.


    I''m the oldest and I can''t rely on the old. Let''s start with the youngest generation here.


    Little Han.


    You''re the youngest, old man. I''m the first to help you talk. Is that ok? "


    Kay''s face was full of warm smile, and his eyes fell on a young man who looked about thirty.


    This person is also so far, Li Nanfang still does not know the origin, one of the remaining two parties.


    Little Han?


    Han?


    Li Nanfang was integrated into the atmosphere of the meeting and negotiation tonight, and his brain was naturally more than usual.


    Just listen to that person''s surname, they can''t help thinking about someone -- Han Chengxiong.


    He knows that Han Chengxiong is a star entrepreneur of pearl. He has a Huazhen Anbao company under his hand, which is very powerful.


    Although Han Chengxiong died, his company did not go bankrupt.


    Fang Zheng, who is equal to his status, can sit here. Then --


    "Xiao Han, I''d like to express my feelings about the death of your father. In order to be worthy of the spirit of your parents, you should look at money and manage Huazhen group well. Are you right? "


    This remark of Lord Kai is a confirmation of Li NanFang''s suspicion.


    Fang Fengming''s explanation is to give him a complete answer.


    "Han Wei, the son of Han Chengxiong, is currently the president of Huazhen group.


    He is also one of the competitors you need to take seriously.


    Han Chengxiong just died.


    Hanwei took over the whole company, and quickly participated in the auction of municipal entrance. The target is the pharmaceutical factory in Chengnan that you also want to bid for.


    This guy studied in Europe with me before.


    I can''t say how his business mind is.


    But this person''s character is quite cruel. I heard that when I was in Europe, he had a close relationship with the Mafia in Germany.


    In order to achieve the goal, we should do whatever we can.


    You should not only think about how to rob Chengnan pharmaceutical factory from his hands.


    And watch out for his revenge on you after the auction


    Revenge?


    Li Nanfang gave a cold smile.


    Han Chengxiong doesn''t care about Han Chengxiong''s son.


    What kind of means of revenge can be used by those punks who are not on the stage.


    That doesn''t matter.


    The key is to see what kind of people are behind this guy.


    Chengnan pharmaceutical factory is an asset under Hu Daodao''s name.


    Why did the original pearl municipal government open a pharmaceutical factory in private?


    It''s easy to relate to the secret underground research room in the Pearl general hospital.


    Research in the secret lab.Later, it appeared in Han Chengxiong''s Japanese mercenaries.


    It can be seen that Han Chengxiong and Hu Daodao actually collude with each other in private.


    Now, one man goes to prison, and the other dies.


    But the relevant research has not yet found out, the connection between the two sides still needs to be inherited.


    Han Chengxiong''s affair fell on the head of his son Hanwei, and the target was on Chengnan pharmaceutical factory, which can be expected.


    Li Nanfang wants to snatch that place from this guy''s hand, which is already an obstacle in front of him.


    What if Kay helped him?


    When Han Weigong respectfully and respectfully thanks to Lord Kai, the fat old man laughs and says, "little Han, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m here today, I''m here to make a decision for you. Chengnan pharmaceutical factory, we will not fight with you, you can rest assured of the bottom price auction. Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any comments? "


    As he spoke, Kay looked around coldly.


    No one talks wherever you look.


    The reason is nothing else. Chengnan pharmaceutical factory is not in the consideration of these people at all.


    Seeing the acquiescence of the crowd, Kay''s smile widened.


    "You see, that''s good. I''ll just say that we all make money by being amiable. There''s no need to make the relationship so rigid. Well, let''s talk about something else. Boss Chang, you are a rich businessman from Dongguang. Although you are young, my old man doesn''t dare to be big. May I ask you, why did you participate in this auction? "


    Kay turned his head and looked at Evergreen.


    The eight people here are evergreen, so the fat old man can''t feel clearly, so they are very careful when they speak.


    It''s a pity that his caution is completely unnecessary.


    Evergreen is a trust.


    What purpose can he have.


    "Lord Kai, you don''t have to be so polite to me.


    I''m a stranger here. I just want to take advantage of this opportunity to make more money. I''m sure I can''t compare with the successful businessmen in Mingzhu.


    Now that we''re sitting together, let''s talk straight.


    Then I won''t hide it.


    What I do for the catering industry, I only look at the asset auction list given by the municipal administration. It''s really hard to determine where to start.


    Otherwise.


    Each of you takes what you need.


    I''ll take the rest of the corner, where it''s not needed.


    If there''s no hair left.


    Then I have to rely on Mr. Kay to help me find another profitable land boundary. I will not give you any trouble at the auction.


    Yes, or not? "


    Changqing, a native of Qingshan in eastern province, pretends to be a rich businessman from Dongguang and speaks the poor Cantonese.


    It''s so uncomfortable to hear it.


    However, Kay was quite comfortable and laughed more loudly: "yes, why not! I''m not as proud as you are now. I''m in charge. If boss Chang doesn''t make any profit at the auction tomorrow, I''ll find a good place for you. I''d like to have a toast to boss Chang alone


    The man who let the fat old man have no bottom in his heart should be so talkative.


    Of course, he was so happy that he would like to hug evergreen and kiss him hard.


    Li Nanfang on the other side saw this scene, lowered his head to cover his mouth, and tried to suppress his smile.


    If you let Kay know, evergreen is actually a trust. God knows if the old man will die on the spot.


    A touch of the goblet.


    Two drinks to drink.


    Kay''s face turned red with excitement and turned to Fang Zheng.


    As the old guy said before, today''s banquet, as the protagonist, he assigned the interests of all parties and solved problems from the bottom up according to his seniority.


    It''s Fangzheng''s turn, of course.


    "Boss Fang, we have been friends for many years.


    At that time, the Pearl Beach was divided into three parts, and you were taking a machete to beat down half of the Pearl River. My old man specially entertained you.


    How about, give me face or not.


    Here today, don''t embarrass the younger Han?


    Tell me what you want.


    As long as it''s not for Xiao Han, I promise I''ll fight for it with my old face, and I won''t let you get into trouble. "


    Old Kay drank too much and lost his logic.


    When Han Wei asked Chengnan pharmaceutical factory just now, fangzheng didn''t say anything. This has proved that he has no mind to embarrass the younger generation.


    People live in the world.


    They all abide by one principle, that is, no harm can come to your wife and children.


    Fangzheng is like his name.


    "Lord Kay, look at the arrangements. I believe you."


    Fang Zheng, with a simple sentence, glanced at Li Nan Nan Nan.Originally, founder needed a lot of things for this banquet.


    But since seeing Li Nanfang and his daughter appear here together, all previous plans have been overturned.


    He chose to follow the trend with tacit understanding, just waiting to see if Li Nanfang would take the initiative to participate in the conversation at the end of the conversation.


    The drunken old man Kai didn''t pay much attention to it. Just because Fang Zheng gave him face, he felt extremely happy and cried out: "good!


    Then I don''t speak in secret.


    Now, the whole underground business of Mingzhu belongs to your boss. You can''t look up to the things on the surface.


    To participate in this auction, it should be for Longda knitting.


    What I didn''t say was that the office building in Pudong and the factory in the suburbs were assigned to the mingzhulong family.


    Big family, how can not give face ah.


    Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Old man Kai was full of wine and arrogance, and his words were taboo.


    Can founder''s underground business be put on the surface?


    Is the Mingzhu dragon family really abandoned to the need of his treacherous businessman to give face?


    Forget it. Let him be arrogant for a while.


    After a moment''s silence, it indicates that all the people have acquiesced in his decision.


    Old man Kay shook his head and turned his eyes to another man.


    That person, it is up to now, Li Nanfang does not know what the origin of the last investor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Among the eight people present, their identities and positions have emerged one by one.


    Li NanFang''s heart also slowly determined, who is his opponent and threat, only the guy who has been silent all the time has become the most uncontrollable factor.


    He waited for old man Kay to discover the man''s identity.


    But unexpectedly, old man Kai, who was drunk, squinted at the man for a moment, then snorted coldly and looked at him in a twinkling of an eye.


    There''s a problem!


    Old man Kay and the man had a big conflict.


    This time without Fang Fengming reminding, Li Nanfang can see the clue.


    He subconsciously wants to ask Fang Meimei, who is that person''s identity, but the situation in the field can''t allow him to shift his attention.


    Old man Kai managed Han Wei, Chang Qing and Fang Zheng one after another. After passing by unidentified guys, he looked at Ruan fan Wang and the South Korean Shen for a moment.


    Finally, it is back to the side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m still saying that business makes money.


    Let''s talk about peace first.


    I think everyone knows who this is.


    Shen Congyun, boss Shen, my old man should be respectful.


    Boss Shen, I know that according to your status, I don''t need to talk nonsense here. Tomorrow''s auction will not be a problem for you.


    As a pearl of friendship.


    Boss Shen fell in love with Fenghua club.


    I took the lead and promised not to rob the land.


    You people, who dares to say more nonsense, don''t need boss Shen to talk. I''m the first to abandon you, don''t you understand me? "


    Old man Kay''s voice dropped.


    There was a long silence in the hall.


    Li Nanfang suddenly found that he looked away.


    The fat old man was not drunk at all. All his drunkenness was pretended to be for the moment.


    Just now this speech, incomparably arrogant.


    It''s hard to be arrogant.


    But!


    With this attitude, he expressed two meanings to Shen Congyun.


    First, fawning on the giant of the Shen family in Jinghua. He did not hesitate to offend everyone, but also helped the Shen family to fight for their interests.


    The second is warning. Using the last sentence "I am the first to abolish you" is actually to show Shen Congyun''s strength and the strength of his old man Kai in the Pearl.


    You are the Shen family of Jinghua. I flatter you.


    But when you come to the Pearl, it''s a dragon and you have to lie down for me. No matter what you do, follow my rules.


    This is the way to be polite before the soldiers.


    This is a drunk person, can do it?


    It''s true that the old man becomes a fine man.


    At the moment, Li Nanfang really got to know old man Kai again.


    It''s just that the old man is regarded as a more threatening opponent.


    No matter what others think, boss Li is going to start a career in Mingzhu, and he is bound to compete with him.


    Let''s see if it''s the strong dragon that doesn''t crush the local snake, or the real dragon passes through to crush everything.


    Let''s not say what Li Nanfang thinks.


    Looking at Shen Congyun''s performance, Shen Congyun represents that when he comes here from the Shen family of Jinghua, he can immediately dismiss Li Nanan. That''s because the identity of that scum is extremely special.


    Can face old man Kai''s treacherous businessman --


    "ha ha."


    Shen Congyun didn''t say anything. He simply laughed, reached for his glass and looked at old man Kai.


    Shen Kai''s eyes don''t meet for a long time. Don''t let the old man''s eyes meet for a long time. Come on, drink. "


    He picked up his glass and tried to touch Shen Congyun''s glass, which was to dissolve the unfriendly atmosphere just now.


    Who knows, seeing is about to meet.


    Shen Congyun suddenly raised his glass.


    Old man Kai was stunned on the spot, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile became far fetched.


    However, he soon adjusted his mind and raised his glass.


    However, Shen Congyun raised his hand again.


    Old man Kay ran after him.


    They are like children playing with each other. They are carried higher and higher.


    When Shen Congyun raises his glass high above his head, old man Kai has to lift his buttocks a little to meet him.


    Crack!


    Shen Congyun opened his hand and let the glass fall to the ground.


    The glass is broken.


    The wine spilled all over the floor.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Kay.


    I can''t hold the glass because my hand is slipping.


    However, it reminds me of a sentence.


    The higher you climb, the worse you fall.Lord Kay, do you have a point in saying that? "


    Shen Congyun''s voice is not big, but it falls in the ears of people at the scene, and the feeling is completely different.


    In the strange silence, there was only the sound of the waiter sweeping the broken glass.


    It was not until a new glass was brought in, placed on the table, and filled with wine. Shen Congyun lifted the glass again and gently touched the hand of Kay, who was still stiff in the air.


    "Thank you for your care. I don''t respect the land of Fenghua club."


    Finish this sentence.


    Shen Congyun raised his head to drink the wine in a dry glass, got up and left.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not go to see Li Nanfang.


    Smart people don''t need too much communication. Sometimes they can''t even use their eyes. They should know what to do.


    Shen Congyun, as the Shen family, naturally has the pride of the Shen family.


    He didn''t want to attend the banquet tonight. After all, it was a private party against the interests of the municipal government, which deviated from the Shen family''s principle of putting national interests first.


    However, Ao couldn''t accept the invitation of Kai Ye himself, so he reluctantly agreed.


    I didn''t expect to meet Li Nanfang.


    And Li Nanfang made it clear that he wanted Fenghua club.


    Then Shen Congyun must have tried his best to help Li Nanan to win that place. He had just won the Fenghua club by relying on the power of the Shen family.


    At tomorrow''s auction, Li Nanfang only needs to raise his hand and bid.


    It''s just a matter of course.


    Invisible, Shen Congyun sent Li Nanfang a favor.


    This kind of favor, boss Li collected absolutely no psychological pressure, others must give, do not accept is a fool.


    However, when Shen Congyun went to deal with Lord Kai, all the means he used gave Li Nanan a wake-up call.


    Don''t think that if Shen Congyun breaks his glass and teaches the fat old man a lesson, everything will be fine.


    If he really doesn''t care about Kay''s background and identity, he can leave when he breaks his glass. He will never wait for the new wine to come and have a drink with the old man and say thank you.


    This is telling Li Nanfang.


    The Shen family didn''t care about a small profiteer.


    And he Li Nanfang is in the Pearl, so he can''t ignore this local villain.


    Become a fine person, every small action, with a profound meaning, Li Nanfang can understand, is absolutely a good thing.


    Of course, this is the tacit understanding between Li Nanfang and Shen Congyun.


    For others, everyone only saw Kay''s disgrace.


    The atmosphere became subtle.


    Smart people know exactly what to do at this time.


    Fang Zheng was the first to stand up, took up his glass and said, "Lord Kai, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine. Thank you for your help."


    With these words, Fang Zheng raised his head and drank the wine in a dry glass. Then he said with a smile, "Lord Kai, I am a naturally henpecked man. You know how strict my husband is to me. I''m afraid I''ll kneel on the washboard when I go home tonight. If there''s nothing special to tell you, I''ll go to the outer hall to accompany my wife. Do you mind? "


    Fang Zheng played jokes lightly.


    In an instant, the embarrassment of the inner hall was broken.


    The ugly old man Kai changed his ugly smile: "OK, founder, I like you. Go ahead, go ahead, spend more time with your wife, and we''ll get together again when we have time. "


    Old man Kai held the glass of wine which had not been moved for a long time. At last, he looked up and drank it under the steps given by Fangzheng.


    As for the taste of the wine, he was afraid that only he knew.


    Fang Zheng turned to the others and nodded slightly, then turned around and left.


    However, he didn''t go out far away and turned back. Without warning, he called out to Fang Fengming: "Stinky girl, how long has it been since I went home. Be honest and stay here. When your grandfather Kai''s party is over, go home for me. Don''t you know how much your mother misses you


    The sudden reprimand made everyone stare with surprise.


    Without giving people a chance to react, Fang Zheng had looked at Lord Kai and said, "Lord Kai, that''s the little girl''s Fengming. I can''t help it when the girl is big. She started a small company with her classmates. It''s impossible to make a fuss. Let her sit here for a while, see how the predecessors do business, and give her a lesson. I hope Kay won''t be offended if I disturb him


    It was Fang Zheng''s words.


    Finally solved the mystery in everyone''s mind.


    Don''t think that Li Nanfang and Fang Fengming, the two outsiders present, are really not cared about by these guys.


    From just now on, the whole process of the negotiation has been something that can be put on the surface, without any real conflict of interest involved.


    Shen Congyun and Fang Zheng left one after another, proving that the biggest conflict point is about to break out.


    Will Li Nanfang have a chance to be a listener here?


    Of course not.But!


    Fang Zheng points out Fang Fengming''s identity, which will make Kai Ye''s vigilance against them plummet.


    From giving Kai ye a step down just now to asking him to teach his daughter a lesson, Fang Zheng and Shen Congyun cooperated without discussion.


    Let Kai Ye''s affection for founder be promoted to the limit, and he would love his wife and his dog, and not avoid Fangzheng''s daughter.


    If Li Duan and Li Duan want to hear the best message, they will be able to see it.


    DUT is a monster. There is no fuel-efficient lamp.


    All the concerns of Lord Kai are shifted from Li Nanfang to Fang Fengming.


    Stunned for a moment, the fat old man beamed again: "ha ha, I said who''s the girl with such temperament. It turns out that it''s the daughter of boss Fang. It''s really the tiger father''s daughter without dogs. Feng Ming, come and sit down with my grandfather. "


    Old man Kay said politely.


    Fang Fengming, of course, would not be silly. She was really shy and put her face together.


    With a smile, the girl got up and bowed slightly and said, "Lord Kay, I''m a younger generation who dares not go to the table. I just want to come here to see the demeanor of the predecessors. You are busy. We''ll make amends and toast to you later. "


    "Good, good."


    Kay laughed and waved: "you two, what are you doing? Go and move two single sofas. How can Miss Fang sit on such a hard bench. It''s going to look like an old man. I''m not very hospitable


    As soon as he gave the order, the waiter next to him did it immediately.


    In this way, Li Nanfang, who was supposed to be the biggest enemy of Kaiye, became a "classmate" with the cooperation of Shen Congyun and Fang Zheng, as well as Fang Fengming''s father and daughter, and became an existence that many people would not look at more.


    Sometimes, being ignored is also a kind of happiness.


    Because, hiding in the dark, we can get more benefits.


    When Li Nanfang collapsed into the soft single sofa, I really felt that it was a very correct choice to invite beauty Fang to come here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Li Nanfang became a passer-by.


    In the current situation, it is definitely good news.


    It''s just that not everyone will regard him as a nonessential existence.


    At least, evergreen won''t.


    He came here today to work as an undercover for Longcheng city.


    Suddenly, seeing Li Nanfang, who may be a real ally, Changqing''s mood is slightly relaxed.


    Until now, Li Nanfang was completely ignored by others and could stay in this inner hall.


    So evergreen always tangled things, become no need to worry about the problem.


    What is he up to?


    What he was struggling with was that he couldn''t stay in the hall and find out more secrets.


    In the same sentence, the negotiation in the inner hall has continued until now, and all the problems that we have no reason to tangle with each other have been solved.


    The rest of the conflict is full of contradictions, how to solve it, is the need for evergreen to investigate clearly, go back to report to Longcheng city.


    But Shen Congyun took the lead to leave.


    This indicates that his status and status are not suitable to listen to Kay''s solution to the contradiction.


    Later, Fang Zheng left.


    It''s also about leaving the land of right and wrong.


    Then Evergreen''s situation is very embarrassing.


    If he wants to stay, he will certainly be disgusted by Kay.


    If you want to leave, you can''t finish the task assigned by Longcheng city.


    There is a dilemma.


    Coincidentally, Li Nanfang can stay here, so he is evergreen, so don''t tangle with these.


    I have to say that evergreen is right.


    It''s a pity that he is an outsider after all, and he doesn''t know the little conflicts between Li Nanfang and Longcheng.


    Anyway.


    Without the pressure of evergreen, when the second wise, rose to toast to Kai ye, casually find a reason to leave.


    Let''s not say how Changqing reports to mayor long after leaving the inner hall.


    Just inside the house.


    The last person without conflict of interest is Han Wei, who inherited Huazhen group.


    The guy who can accept such a big company and perform well in this private party is certainly not a fool.


    When everyone else left, he also got up to toast Kay and turned away.


    That is, when Han Wei turned around, something that even Fang Fengming didn''t expect happened.


    Li Nan Nan suddenly stood up, raised his hand and waved it. He yelled, "Han Wei, we should have a good drink when we go out later."


    I don''t know.


    It''s just baffling.


    Why did Li Nanfang say hello to Hanwei suddenly?


    The words said, like two people belong to the old friends that have not been seen for many years. They meet by chance and are ready to reminisce about the past.


    Fang Fengming''s eyes widened, completely unable to understand.


    Han Wei was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t remember where he had seen this guy before.


    I don''t know.


    Are you familiar with me? Do you want to drink with me?


    Han Wei doesn''t know why.


    But, as the old saying goes, reach out and don''t smile.


    Li Nanfang was so polite. Han Wei, of course, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    The voice dropped and Hanwei left.


    He really went to the outer hall and waited for Li Nanfang to go out. They drank and talked about when they had known each other before.


    But will boss Li really go to him?


    Who knows.


    Li Nanfang just watched Han Wei go away. He turned his head and gave an apologetic smile to Kay. He sat back on the sofa.


    And Kay --


    well, he really thinks that this is a good relationship between young people and has nothing to do with him, an old man.


    A little episode, which is totally unreasonable, is just so plain.


    The real drama is on.


    There are also four main characters in the inner room.


    On the one hand, soft rice king and Shen Quan failed to reach an agreement on the assets of bright entertainment company.


    On the other side are Kay and the guy who doesn''t know their identity, let alone what their conflict of interest is.


    In the inner hall, there was a little silence.


    If no one leaves voluntarily, it proves that there is something to talk about.


    Since it is a negotiation, we must follow Kay''s rules.


    The fat old man, without much nonsense, raised his hands and clapped twice. That posture, very has a kind of big general''s demeanor of breaking a cup as the number, thousands of troops killed in.


    However, the people who really enter the inner hall are not thousands of troops.


    It''s a bunch of small bosses.


    Without Fang Fengming''s introduction, Li Nanfang can recognize him. At the moment, more than a dozen people who are flocking into the inner hall are all rich businessmen in Mingzhu.It was as if they had been waiting for the moment. After entering the inner hall, they stood directly opposite Kay.


    One face with a flattering smile, even some people rub their hands, can''t wait.


    What is this for?


    Li Nanfang just had this doubt in his mind.


    Fang Fengming, who was nearby, came up at the right time and said in a low voice, "Lord Kai is ready to make an example."


    "Killing chickens? Do you really want to kill? "


    "No, it''s money. Look, there''ll be an answer soon. "


    Fang Fengming did not speak any more.


    The development of the situation there did not allow Li Nanfang to inquire more.


    On old man Kai''s face, the kind of warm smile before disappeared. Instead, he changed into a kind of treacherous sneer. He shrugged his nose at the unknown guy: "boss Wen, we are old acquaintances. Are you going to fight with me Xu Kai to the end this time? "


    "Well, Kay, it''s just serious competition."


    "Don''t talk about fair competition with me!


    What have you done in Wenzhou real estate group? Don''t think I don''t know.


    If it were not for you, the land price of the Pearl would not have risen to such a horrible level.


    With the same money, I used to buy a building, but now I can''t even afford a bathroom.


    This is something that I haven''t seen for 50 or 60 years. "


    Old man Kay roared at the top of his voice.


    Li Nanfang can be regarded as knowing what the guy came from in the end.


    Wenzhou real estate group.


    All over the world, it is a cattle criticism organization that can cooperate with Shanxi coal boss, corrupt high-ranking officials, and be called three invisible rich people.


    No wonder they would sit there, silent and confident.


    This kind of people are so poor that they only have money.


    What on earth are they and Kay for? Why do they have such a big contradiction?


    I saw that boss Wen was holding a glass of wine and said slowly, "Mr. Kay, you are not too young. Can you stop being a young man with a hot head.


    The house price is what we fry up. That''s right.


    But you people are also in the middle, turning a bowl full of rich.


    In the end, no one will lose.


    Today, let''s not talk about the old accounts. Let''s talk about Sanmao hot spring manor. What do you mean


    The answer was finally revealed.


    Li Nanfang could not help but sit up straight.


    So far, it''s quite certain that Kay ye and Wenzhou real estate group are all interested in Sanmao hot spring manor.


    It''s the same place that Li''s manor belongs to.


    You can do with the rest.


    Only that manor is a gift for the night God of flowers. There can be no mistakes.


    Just, their two families show a fox''s tail. What is the role of the small boss who runs in?


    As soon as Li Nan Nan''s doubts arose, he saw Lord Kai lying back on the sofa. He said, "ha ha, I mean it very clearly. Of course, I take the hot spring manor as a place for my old age.


    I''m too old to afford it.


    I just want to have a place to settle down for the rest of the years.


    Boss Wen, you Wenzhou real estate speculation group and I this half body into the earth old guy, grab the coffin board.


    Isn''t this a bit unreasonable? "


    Old man Kay depends on his old age and sells his old age.


    Mr. Wen''s words almost made Li Nanfang laugh.


    "We also sell coffins in Wenzhou. Do you know something about it, Mr. Kai?"


    Talent.


    Really special talent.


    Old man Kai was so angry that his face was green, and he gritted his teeth and said, "well, Wenzhou real estate group, I''m so scared. But you don''t think about it. Do you really think you are the richest people in the world. I don''t believe that the assets of the pearl business association are not comparable to those of you. You see, these people here are a whole, and their goal is also hot spring manor. Mr. Wen, are you confident that you have won over them? "


    "I --"


    I''ve been a calm boss from the beginning to the end.


    The Pearl Business Association is a large organization established since the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty in the 18th century.


    Fight with them?


    How to fight?


    In the end, it is nothing but a loss to both sides.


    With the boss Wen''s tongue tied, old man Kai finally felt more comfortable and raised his arm for the second time and patted him twice.


    The back door of the inner hall opened. Eight strong men in black, each carrying two suitcases, stepped over.


    When the sixteen suitcases were put in the middle of the hall, the moment the lid was opened.


    Li NanFang''s blood was boiling.


    Money!Slowly, it''s money.


    How much is the hundred dollar bill packed with 16 suitcases.


    No matter how much, give people visual impact, that is unimaginable.


    "Boss Wen, let''s think about it calmly. As a businessman, doing business is to make money.


    Sanmao manor''s gold absorption ability, you and I all know, then needless to say.


    The reserve price of 2 billion yuan is clearly marked.


    I''m bound to get it.


    Therefore, they will take out the money to appease the business colleagues.


    Each box is 20 million, which is more than 300 million.


    I just hope that all my colleagues can hold your hands high. In the auction tomorrow, don''t let the old man and me be embarrassed, and spend more than one billion yuan.


    But my hand doesn''t work.


    I still need your cooperation from boss Wen. "


    With the fall of old man Kai''s voice, Li Nanfang finally understood what Fang Fengming had just said about "smashing the dead with money".


    At present, competitors of Sanmao hot spring manor are on the surface.


    Kay.


    Wenzhou real estate group.


    Pearl business association.


    They are all rich people. If they really fight for the manor, it is easy to push two billion things to the high price of 3 billion, 4 billion or even 5 billion.


    No one wants to see this ending.


    It''s just because people auction those assets to make money.


    Spending an extra $1 billion for no reason represents a huge reduction in income.


    Kay can buy off his competitors with more than 300 million yuan in front of him, and then he can save more than one billion yuan that may be lost in the auction. This transaction is very cost-effective.


    However, is Wenzhou real estate group willing to do the same?


    If they want to reduce their losses, they must take the money to appease the business association and Kay Ye.


    If they want to compete properly, kayer and the business association will come forward to stir up the situation.


    These two options, in any case, are losing money.


    There is only one way for them to bear no loss.


    That is to take the initiative to withdraw from the competition.


    Like the Federation of business circles, taking a bribe from Kay is not only a loss, but also a profit in vain.


    Will boss Wen choose this way?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    It''s not just Kay who cares about boss Wen''s choice.


    Li Nanfang is also concerned.


    Although it has been decided that Sanmao hot spring manor, which is given to huayeshen, should be bought even if it is a bankrupt.


    But he still wants to spend as little as possible.


    After all, it''s not easy to have some money in his hand. If you take all the billion dollars from suyaqier and Selena, he will still be very painful.


    Long silence.


    Just looking at the change of boss Wen''s expression, Kaye and Li Nanfang were relieved.


    It seems that this guy doesn''t want to make everyone lose money.


    If they refused Kay''s request, they deliberately raised the bidding price at the auction, and finally they were defeated and could not make any profit.


    But no one thought that boss Wen accepted the pressure of Kai ye in his heart.


    It didn''t make anyone relax.


    "Billion! One billion, we''re out. "


    A light floating sentence, like the market to buy vegetables scold, said how much cabbage a catty like.


    Kay was stunned, and then he swore: "are you crazy?"


    Li Nanfang doesn''t think that boss Wen is crazy.


    If it were him, he would certainly ask for more.


    Of course, if he was standing in Kay''s position, he would curse more fiercely.


    In everything, different positions always lead to different attitudes.


    That boss Wen is also a character.


    In the face of Kay''s scolding, he did not change his mood at all. He took up his glass, drank the wine from his dry glass, got up and went outside.


    There is no need to say anything more.


    Such a move is to tell Kay that he is willing to be blackmailed, or he will see the real deal at tomorrow''s auction.


    Kay''s face was cold, his anger was in his heart, and he was on the verge of explosion.


    The president of the business association, who didn''t know how to read people''s face, even leaned forward and asked, "Mr. Kay, can we take the money?"


    You say, it''s also a businessman.


    Why is the gap between IQ so big?


    Even Li Nanfang knows that it is better not to provoke Kai ye now.


    But this guy can''t see a high and low brow, take the initiative to look for scolding, in return is of course a break through the sky "roll.".


    The money in the box was collected by Kay''s men.


    The people of the business association are also in a state of desperation.


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to see such an end, but it''s hard to say whether old man Kai will change his mind after one night''s deliberation and agree to a 1 billion extortion fee.


    If he agrees, Li Nanfang will have a better chance of winning.


    If you don''t agree --


    "Li Nanfang, you can meet boss Wen in private and push Mr. Kai into the pit."


    Fang Fengming whispered a timely reminder.


    This is exactly what Li Nanfang is thinking at the moment.


    They looked at each other with a tacit understanding of a smile, then completely relaxed and looked at the last remaining people.


    The last pair of contradictions on the field, or soft rice king and Shen Quan for the former site of bright entertainment company.


    Kay did not speak again.


    On the contrary, the king of soft rice waved his hand and did not shy away from anyone. He directly let people put the money box in front of Shen Quan.


    This means obviously, the same trick is used on this South Korean to bribe him with money.


    Shen Quan glared. He was really interested in the money.


    According to the exchange rate, more than 300 million Chinese dollars into Korean won is astronomical.


    But this guy is a thief, not a thief.


    Shen Yun, the head of the Shen family in Seoul, told him what he had to do, and his uncle was watching him. This guy ate the gall of a bear heart leopard, and he didn''t dare to seek private interests and violate his wishes.


    "Hum! What do you think of me


    Shen Quan yelled angrily, got up and left.


    He left Li NanFang''s loyal back and walked out of the inner hall with his clean sleeves and upright posture.


    It''s a pity that his performance did not win Li Nan Nan''s approval.


    "I think you''re an idiot. If you don''t take the money in front of you, it''s not idiots. "


    Boss Li scolded in his heart.


    She turned her head again and looked at Fang Fengming.


    They got up together and left the hall in silence.


    This is the right choice for smart people. When other people are burning with anger, even if you are happy, don''t stimulate that person.


    Save people''s character.


    At this time, tonight''s banquet finally had a little lively feeling.


    With so many rich businessmen gathering, we have endless topics to talk about.


    If you talk to someone casually, you may get tens of millions of orders each. It is definitely the favorite occasion for all investors.But for Li Nanfang, the party has lost any attraction.


    He stood in a secluded corner and stretched out a long time. Fang Fengming around him was dutifully summing up all the harvest just now.


    Li Nanfang is concerned about four main auction assets.


    One is hot spring manor.


    If you want to save money, all hope is placed on Wenzhou real estate group.


    As long as these people step back and ask for less benefit fee from Lord Kai.


    Then Li Nanfang only needs to open up the old man''s unilateral competition.


    Second, Chengnan pharmaceutical factory.


    Hanwei is the only competitor.


    According to Fang Fengming''s calculation, the maximum amount of capital Han Wei can use here is that Li Nanfang only needs to bid a little higher than him.


    It''s not a problem that the auction comes down.


    Third, Fenghua club.


    With Shen Congyun''s promise, low price bidding is OK.


    Fourth, Pudong office building.


    This requires Li Nanfang to find out the bottom line of Longda knitting.


    Of course, I also want to talk to the evergreen.


    It''s better to make this trust a transparent person at the auction.


    "That''s all I can give you.


    How to operate it is not in my scope of work.


    Let me remind you in advance.


    The competitors I set up happened to be in the hall.


    This proves my analysis.


    However, it is not ruled out that there are other people like you who are silent but are trying to make a big move at the auction.


    I advise you to prepare yourself.


    Okay, that''s all I can do.


    Now, do you want to stay at the party?


    Anyway, there are still three hours to go before our appointed working time. I don''t mind if you subdue my salary and let me play here a little longer. "


    Fang Fengming made an indifferent gesture.


    Li Nanfang nodded thoughtfully and shook his head vigorously: "no, I''m not interested in staying. One more minute will cost you tens of thousands more than you can afford. "


    Mr. Li, these are the people who want to do billions of big business.


    Even for the tens of thousands of yuan in front of him, his head is still important.


    Fang Fengming helplessly turned a white eye: "OK, then our employment relationship is over, pay."


    That''s great.


    Originally quite harmonious relationship, how to mention money this feeling to change.


    In particular, Fang Fengming accurate time to seconds, to calculate her labor remuneration, let Li Nanfang speechless.


    Of course, the money that should be given should be given.


    By wechat transfer payment, Li Nanfang looks at Fang Fengming who carefully checks the amount of the bill. She really doubts whether the girl has never seen money in her life.


    On this serious appearance, if you give her cash, she has to verify the authenticity one by one.


    However, Li Nanfang likes this kind of woman very much.


    Only when you know how to calculate can you live a better life.


    It''s the perfect person to marry home, isn''t it.


    "Miss Fang, can I ask you a personal question?"


    "No love. No. No time. I can''t drink. You are too old for me


    OK.


    Li Nanfang just asked casually.


    Fang Fengming directly returned five or six answers.


    Li Nanfang wanted to take this opportunity to test whether she could be hired to be the manager of the southern group.


    Now, let''s forget it.


    Don''t let the woman''s mouth to death.


    He turned the corner of his mouth and said, "cough, Fang Meimei, do you know the situation? I want to ask you, will you go to the auction tomorrow


    "Yes, I will. I have to follow you all the way and keep track of how much money you saved at the auction. That''s related to my commission. "


    Fang Fengming said this.


    Li Nanfang regretted to slap himself in the face.


    What do you want to do tomorrow?


    Now, let this woman think of the Commission. God knows how much money he will get at the auction tomorrow.


    Fang Fengming didn''t care what Li Nanfang thought. She put away her mobile phone with a smile and said, "can I also ask you a question?"


    "Ask."


    "Just now in the inner hall, you suddenly said hello to Hanwei and said you would drink with him. What is your purpose?"


    Since she came here to attend the banquet, the most puzzling thing for Fang Fengming is that Li Nanfang suddenly and inexplicably said hello to Han Wei just now.


    She really can''t see Li NanFang''s intention.


    And how can boss Li tell her this kind of business secrets."Wait till tomorrow''s auction, and you''ll know what I''m aiming for."


    "Hum, I''m still selling tricks and pretending to be mysterious. OK, I''ll wait for tomorrow to see what boss Li can do


    Fang Fengming no longer asked, waved goodbye, turned and integrated into the crowd.


    Along the direction she left, Li Nanfang saw Han Wei who was still chatting with the people around him.


    It is estimated that the boy is still waiting for boss Li to find him to drink and reminisce.


    Hehe, let him wait.


    Li Nanfang sneered and strode out of the banquet hall.


    The purpose of coming to this party tonight has been achieved, and the next step is to prepare for tomorrow''s auction.


    We should get through this smoothly.


    Always have a good relationship with Longcheng city.


    Out of the seaside hotel, the first time back in the car, he dialed the phone number of Longcheng city.


    And director long is obviously in a hurry, has been waiting for Li Nan Nan''s call to come in.


    "Li Nanfang, what did those people talk about at last?"


    The moment the phone is connected.


    This is the question Longcheng opened.


    Li Nanfang really took this woman.


    "Ah, Evergreen''s action is very fast. Before the banquet is over, I''ll report all the situation to you? Chengcheng, you are very classic in this move. If I hadn''t recognized Changqing, I would have thought that Dongguang''s rich merchants would have made a career in the Pearl bed. "


    "Li Nanfang, don''t say such useless nonsense. Tell me what''s going on tonight


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course


    "Well, let''s make a deal."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    There was silence for a long time in Longcheng City, and then he said, "Li Nanfang, what do you want to do with me?"


    "It''s simple.


    You need money, I need those assets.


    We take what we need.


    I''ll help you to get investment funds that can satisfy your needs.


    Your auction, according to my request.


    Agree or disagree?


    Don''t worry, I will not pit my son and mother. "


    Li Nanfang told the truth about his purpose.


    Longcheng city did not have much hesitation, directly replied: "deal!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Auctions are like gambling.


    It is always the "makers" who make money.


    When Li Nan Nan gambles, he always wins a lot. That''s luck.


    But if there is a chance to become a banker and sit and count money, he is lazy to stand by the gambling table and bet like a madman.


    So, throughout, he never gave up looking for opportunities to control the auction.


    Before Longcheng city did not give him face, it was not enough chips in Li NanFang''s hands.


    It''s not the same now.


    Determined that Li Nanfang really wants to create a career in the Pearl, this woman would like to use more benefits to tie him firmly in the Pearl.


    A pair of adulterers, prostitutes, perfect combination, collusion.


    God knows how many unexpected things will happen at tomorrow''s auction.


    The conversation lasted a long time.


    When Li Nan Nan put down his mobile phone and looked out of the window, he could hear warm applause from the banquet hall of the seaside hotel.


    Ah, it is estimated that Kay will stand in front of all the people and say something.


    Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand in the Pearl?


    With a sneer, he reached out and patted big brother on the shoulder: "go, go to the Hilton Hotel."


    Pearl, a good international metropolis.


    Not to mention anything else, the world-famous star hotels all have a place here.


    Rich people, of course, will choose hotels that can demonstrate their economic strength as places to stay.


    And "expensive" people tend to be the most traditional Pearl Hotel.


    Shen yunzai, the head of the Shen family in Seoul, must be a noble man.


    But she avoided it. Before she came to China, Sheng Quan had already arranged for him a pearl hotel room and went to Hilton instead.


    The reason is not hard to guess.


    Women.


    Although not on the surface, but no one likes to date a man, there are other women nearby, also want to think about the same bed, whether her man and other women have done something.


    Shen yunzai wants to avoid some people and get some time alone with Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is also happy to see such a situation.


    To separate the women around you is to give the necessary respect.


    He did not metamorphosis to play those exciting games of Phoenix and dragon.


    Hilton Hotel, in room.


    Shen Yun is gently helping Li nan''nan wipe the plaster on her body. Looking at the looming dragon pattern on her body, she can''t help exclaiming, "is this a real tattoo? You told me, it''s all stickers. Why can''t you wipe it off? "


    "Can''t be wiped off?"


    Hearing Shen Yun''s exclamation, Li Nanfang also lowered his head in surprise, trying to reach out and made a mistake twice.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s just pasted on some time ago. It''s ready to be used in the Pearl for a rainy day.


    After all, boss Li''s status is so high that he can''t meet a few gangsters. He has to work hard to beat people.


    Make some stickers and tattoos, frighten people, or quite meaningful.


    This month, he has not been bathed.


    He didn''t pay much attention to these things. Until Shen Yun was lifting it today, he found that the dragon pattern on his body could not be removed.


    I wipe?


    Is the quality of the new stickers so good?


    Or is it made of some special material, which is blended with Laozi''s flesh and blood?


    There won''t be any industrial chemical toxins in this thing.


    It''s over.


    I''m going to be poisoned.


    Li NanFang''s face suddenly became bitter. He held Shen Yun in his arms and said in a very sad tone: "forget it, don''t worry about this thing. If you can''t wash it off, you won''t have to paste it later. "


    Life is so casual.


    Isn''t it just a sticker? How do you like it.


    What can be more important than the women around you.


    Li Nanfang picked up Shen Yun and stepped into the bathtub.


    It was the things they had done in Castle Peak, just like the special memories of them.


    The only difference.


    Is, now Shen Yun in, already can''t be full of in the mind to think how can revenge some person scum.


    She became more like a real housewife.


    In the men''s side, always enjoy to show the tenderness of women.


    After tenderness, Li Nanfang lies on the bed, when he sees two big eyes against his water, his heart will inevitably rise a light guilt.


    "Yun Zai, is there a radical cure for your poison?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    His guilt comes from this.


    Fortunately, Shen Yun found him on his own initiative this time.In case, his whereabouts are unknown at the critical time of the next half year, and Shen Yun is unable to find him, and the woman can''t find him, what should we do?


    It was a heart attack after all.


    It''s better to solve it as soon as possible.


    But Shen Yun said: "why do we have a radical cure? It is such a special situation that I can come to you with justice and boldness. If the disease is cured, I will have no reason to contact you. I know how powerful the women around you are. They can stir up the whole Seoul. How can I fight with them


    That sounds reasonable.


    But the problem is --


    "in the south, you don''t have to think about these problems, everything can find a solution.


    But I prefer to be in this state now, so let it be.


    Let God decide when my body will return to normal.


    Say something else.


    I''m not here just for myself.


    There are two other things that I feel I need to tell you. "


    Shen Yun is talking, pulling the light blanket on his body, getting out of bed to the outside.


    When she came back, she had a folder in her hand.


    "In the south, some time ago, when I was sorting out the materials of the Shen family, I found this thing by accident.


    Do you remember the python in room 7 under the Tibetan dragon villa?


    Since ten years ago, my grandfather has been sending people to extract venom and blood from the python in various secret ways, and then sell it to some mysterious person.


    This material is the account book that records the income from sales.


    The buyer is from China.


    And my grandfather wrote "research" on this account book


    Shen Yun returns to bed and hands the folder to Li Nanfang.


    Looking at it at random, it is all square and upright Korean, which makes people feel headache.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to study this kind of thing.


    Just listen to Shen yunzai''s narration.


    As she said just now, a Chinese had made some secret deals with the former head of the Shen family in Seoul.


    The content of the transaction is the body fluid of the python.


    Who would buy that kind of thing?


    What kind of research are you going to do with that?


    Li Nanfang listened to Shen Yun''s narration, but before hearing the end, he already had some guesses in his heart.


    The secret research room under Mingzhu general hospital.


    The Japanese mercenary of Han Chengxiong''s family.


    Python toxin from the Shen family in Seoul.


    These things can be easily linked together and come to a conclusion.


    That kind of can let the human spirit manic, the body strength enhancement special medicament, is through that Python poison configuration out?


    Thank you.


    You may have done me another big favor.


    I take this document.


    As for you --


    ha, that Python is dead, so there''s no need to care about it. "


    Li Nan replied casually, pressing the folder under his clothes and waiting for him to go out tomorrow and send it to captain Gong Jian, who will then transfer it to Jinghong ten uncle.


    Anyway, uncle ten said again that he didn''t care about it.


    Then he will give all the relevant clues to Uncle ten and let the old pretended convict study it.


    Can never expect, Shen Yun in the words did not finish.


    If it was just a transaction bill, it would not have made her go all the way to tell Li Nanfang as an important question.


    The point is, when she saw the bill, she remembered the python she had long ignored.


    This immediately ordered people to excavate the basement of the Tibetan dragon villa.


    There, when Li Nanfang left with Duan Xiangning on his back, had been destroyed by a bomb.


    From the new excavation, it was nothing more than finding the remains of the python, hoping to get some flesh and blood to see what special secrets were in the animal''s body.


    However, when the original room 7 reappeared.


    It''s just a couple of decayed human bodies found, and the python --


    is gone!


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, the body of the python was obviously stolen. I''m also shocked. We don''t know who can sneak into the Tibetan dragon villa and steal such a huge thing. "


    Shen Yun''s voice is a little short.


    This also vaguely expressed her purpose of handing over the bill to Li Nanfang.


    Is to let Li Nanfang help, find out who the mysterious Chinese buyer is, and then follow suit to find the person who stole the python body.


    Those people can steal without knowing it.


    So next time, will you be able to enter the Tibetan dragon villa and kill several people.This kind of potential life danger can''t tolerate Shen Yun''s indifference.


    "I see."


    Li Nanfang said a word lightly.


    No more.


    But his solemn expression showed that he would try his best to find the man.


    The person who can threaten Shen Yun''s safety is the woman who endangers our boss Li.


    Can it be a small thing.


    If you don''t dig that guy out, peel and bone, and ask for his purpose, Li Nanfang can''t sleep well.


    Shen Yun is at ease.


    As long as there is Li NanFang''s promise, even if it is a big problem, she is not afraid.


    A jade hand swam slowly on the broad chest, and was about to go down all the way to tease some evil stick.


    On the way, she stopped slightly and said with a soft smile, "there is one more thing, I don''t know if you care about it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Seoul''s best obstetricians and gynaecologists have been hijacked."


    Shen Yun said, staring at Li Nanfang with a strange smile.


    This makes boss Li feel scalp tingle, can''t help but reply: "an obstetrician and gynecologist was hijacked, what''s the relationship with me?"


    "The relationship with you is that the place where obstetricians and gynecologists were abducted is the golden triangle. You say, who will go all over the world to catch obstetricians and gynaecologists? What are those doctors for


    Shen yunzai''s smile is more mysterious.


    But in fact, they didn''t use her two reminders.


    Li Nanfang has already guessed the word "Golden Triangle".


    Sui moon!


    The month elder sister is pregnant already seven months, on the golden triangle that breaks the medical treatment level, how can let the month elder sister rest assured that produces smoothly.


    The woman is chasing doctors everywhere to prepare for her baby.


    In this way --


    should Laozi take some time to go back to the golden triangle.


    After all, it''s the seed of the Li family. You can''t have a son. I''m not here.


    Li Nanfang laughed bitterly: "cloud is in, you learn bad. Is the Sui month to remind me, should also let you give me a child? "


    "No, I, ah!"


    Shen Yun was screaming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    At eight o''clock, all investors participating in the auction began to enter.


    Just as the first investor walked into the gate of the conference hall, a BMW 7-series luxury car sounded its horn on a main road a few kilometers away.


    The driver looked at the front of the three side-by-side oil tanker, eager to throw a torch in the past, these dangerous goods transport vehicles were all exploded.


    "What the hell! It is forbidden to transport dangerous goods in Mingzhu city. How can there be so many oil tankers running around. What do traffic policemen do for food


    The driver''s scolding can''t change anything.


    The best car, even if you are a BMW.


    We have to run on the road as usual. We can''t miss our wings and fly to the sky.


    On the right back seat, Han Wei, the successor of Huazhen group, has a black face and a bad mood.


    He''s going to the auction today and left home early.


    Who knows, he lives at the door of the community, also do not know what the situation is, unexpectedly, there are two waist thick trees, blocking the whole gate.


    It took more than an hour for the municipal people to drive the crane to clear the road.


    Hanwei''s car came out.


    But too much time is wasted.


    Past the entry point.


    Fortunately, there is still an hour to go before the auction, as long as we arrive before nine o''clock.


    It''s only a few kilometers away from the morning rush hour traffic. It''s 20 minutes at most before we can reach the auction site.


    Unexpectedly, we met with a road jam again.


    The three carts went forward side by side at a snail''s pace.


    It was not only the driver who was so angry that Han Wei would like to rush out and kill those drivers.


    "Don''t honk your horn. Take a detour at the intersection ahead!"


    Han Wei roared.


    The driver was so scared that he didn''t dare to pat the steering wheel again.


    After that, he said that he had to go to the police immediately to see the boss.


    How can those people ignore the issue of public safety.


    Let three tankers scurry through the city.


    It''s a little dangerous.


    Delay boss Han''s time, that''s the big thing!


    Fortunately, even if the snail crawls forward, there will always be time to climb to the end.


    Finally, I got to the intersection. The driver, regardless of the road conditions there, turned right at full speed and drove forward.


    From crawling at a speed of five kilometers an hour to a gallop at a speed of 100 miles, it only takes less than five seconds.


    Luxury cars are the benefits of having luxury cars.


    This simple start -- I wipe!


    The driver''s good mood didn''t last until the speed stabilized.


    On one side of the path, suddenly a three wheeled motor-driven corn puller came out and drove head-on.


    It''s late. It''s fast then.


    The driver spent his whole life''s reaction speed at this moment, changing his feet and slamming on the brake.


    The sharp sound of the wheels on the ground only makes people feel cold.


    The back seat closed his eyes and calmed his anger. Han Wei bumped his head into the front seat.


    Then --


    , there was a loud bang.


    Corn cobs are flying all over the sky, and the motorized three wheels are tumbling up. When they are stopped in the air, they are heavily pressed on BMW''s engine hood.


    Abandoned.


    Millions of luxury cars have turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Han Wei put his hands on the back of the front seat and slowed down for five minutes before he finally regained consciousness.


    Look up and look forward.


    The driver has been knocked unconscious by the air bag.


    At the same time, the rear window glass was smashed, and a country man with a crooked mouth and a slanted eye yelled at the car: "are you so blind? Come out and accompany me. Rich people are amazing. Can rich people drive and hit people at will? "


    Listen to the foul language of that country man.


    Han Wei took another three minutes to understand what the situation was.


    An excited three wheeled farm produce truck hit his luxury car, abandoned his driver, and almost killed his boss Han in the car accident.


    Such a huge accident.


    However, the person who drives three rounds has no problem at all, and he can curse people with momentum.


    Is it reasonable?


    Of course not reasonable!


    Han Wei is the son of Han Chengxiong, the two big black men in Mingzhu. No one dares to scold him except his Laozi.


    In Pearl, on his turf.


    You''re a three wheel driver. You don''t want to die, do you!


    Han Wei''s anger broke out completely. He pushed the door open and walked out.


    The country man tried to reach out and catch him, but he was punched in the face by Han Wei and lay down on the ground.At the dinner party yesterday, Fang Fengming said that Han Wei had a cruel character and probably inherited his father Han Chengxiong''s black spirit.


    Whoever dares to make trouble for him will dare to kill that man.


    In the scream of the country man, Han Wei, holding the car, came to the back, opened the trunk and pulled out a half meter long steel pipe.


    Needless to say, he wants to kill the guy who caused the accident right now.


    The steel pipe is in your hand.


    He also swayed towards the man.


    But then, the development of things, completely beyond his imagination.


    A few seconds ago, still momentum like rainbow, scolding can scold the country man, now actually lying on the ground, spitting blood all over the ground.


    The crooked mouth was corrected.


    The slanted eyes are more inclined to change, and the eyeballs burst out of their eyes.


    Killed?


    You''re kidding!


    Han Wei was dizzy when he bumped into him. He just waved his fist. How could he beat a man like this? He is not Superman. He doesn''t have that great ability.


    At this moment, Hanwei''s mind is completely confused.


    Even heard the sound of the siren, from far to near, he did not like a normal person panic, just silly there.


    The traffic police uncle who just yelled at by the driver was like a God.


    Two police cars stopped around. The first senior police officer who came down looked up and saw the scene of such a tragic accident. His eyes almost fell off.


    "Come on, call an ambulance. Block the scene. Hello, that boy, throw away the things in your hands and squat down with your head in your hands


    The police uncle yelled.


    Finally, he woke Han Wei out of his confusion.


    Han Wei, who had never met such a strange situation, subconsciously raised his arm, waved the steel pipe on his hand and yelled: "it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t touch that man. I didn''t do it. I''m Han Wei, and my father is Han Chengxiong. "


    God knows what this guy is trying to say in a series of words.


    The leading police officer pulled out the electric stick and roared again: "throw away the things in your hands and squat down with your head in your hands! I don''t care who you are, and we will go back to the police station for investigation! "


    "I --"


    Han Wei wants to say something else.


    A young policeman in the back rushed up and kicked him in the arm.


    The steel pipe fell to the ground.


    Han Wei was held back by people and handcuffed with his hands behind his back.


    It wasn''t long before the ambulance arrived.


    Han Wei could only see through the window glass of the police car that his driver and the country man whose eyes were about to fall out were taken to the ambulance.


    Then the police car drove away.


    He is no longer in any mood to think about today''s auction.


    In the ambulance, the country man with blood on his chest reached out and wiped his face.


    Artificial eyeballs and various camouflages are removed.


    Ye Xiaodao''s cheap smile appeared and waved to the beautiful nurse beside him: "little sister, I have never done it in an ambulance. What posture shall we use later?"


    The beauty nurse blushed and scolded: "dead face."


    Then, let him tear off her clothes.


    Obviously, Hanwei was trapped.


    It''s not other people who pit him. It''s our boss Li Nanfang who is full of bad water.


    However, this trick was not invented by Li Nanfang. He just took Shen Qingwu''s method of treating him to learn and use it.


    As for the effect.


    Hehe, of course, it''s very agreeable to him.


    In front of the front door of the municipal reception office, Li Nanfang looked down at the text message sent to him by Ye Xiaodao. He put away his mobile phone and looked up to see Fang Fengming in full dress.


    It''s different from last night.


    This time we meet again, Fang Meimei looks at Li Nanfang from head to foot like a monster.


    It made his scalp tingle.


    "Miss Fang, what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "Oh, look at the wonderful flowers. Li Nanfang, who are you in the end? Why is my father such a jerk? When talking about you, his mood is obviously unstable? "


    Fang Fengming approached and asked in a low voice.


    After last night, of course, Li Fangzheng and her father left.


    After all, when father and daughter met on the occasion yesterday, they always had to communicate with each other.


    Results after communication, Fang Fengming had no other feelings, but found that her father was quite unstable when talking about Li Nanfang.


    Isn''t he a small boss from Qingshan in eastern province.


    According to founder''s status, in the past, he never looked at this kind of person more.Why is there such a big contrast in attitude this time?


    Fang Zheng just didn''t tell her what background Li Nanfang was.


    Fang Fengming had no choice but to come to the auction and let Li Nanfang solve the mystery himself.


    Who knows that guy has to get up and trade with her curiosity.


    "Miss Fang, do you want to know about me?


    Simple.


    As long as you promise to be the general manager of the Pearl Branch of the southern group and help me with my business.


    I give you all my details.


    Even if I take off my clothes, stand in front of you and let you check it out. "


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Fang Fengming was so angry that she could not help but slap her face.


    "Go away, love says not to say, who is rare to be your servant, who is rare to check you. Come on, come in, and I''ll figure out what percentage you should give me. "


    Fang Fengming turned around and went to the meeting hall. She really didn''t want to talk nonsense with her brother''s scum.


    Who knows, Li Nan Nan suddenly reaches out to hold it.


    "Wait a minute."


    "For what?"


    "Wait for someone, play a play."


    Li NanFang''s words immediately intrigued Fang Fengming''s curiosity.


    Without waiting for her to ask again, he saw Li Nanfang excitedly snapping his fingers and saying, "here comes the man."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took Fang Fengming''s hand and walked quickly towards a car that had just stopped at the entrance of the venue.


    The man who got out of the car was just Kay who was going to cover the sky with one hand at this auction.


    Li Nanfang seemed to see his relatives. As soon as he got off the bus, Li Nan met him and took the hand of the fat old man.


    "Lord Kai, Hanwei, brother Han, can''t come to the auction today."


    An inexplicable sentence.


    Lord Kai and Fang Fengming are both confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    It''s hard to understand that Li Nanfang was so excited to meet Kay.


    The first thing I said was about Han Wei.


    The fat old man looked at Li Nanfang and remembered that it was the young man who appeared in the banquet hall last night.


    Just, without any reason to run over, say so a word for what?


    Why didn''t Hanwei come to such an important auction?


    Without waiting for old man Kai to understand, there were many reporters and other investors gathered around quickly.


    Mingzhu''s most powerful businessman, the president of Guangming group, is definitely the protagonist of today''s show. Of course, it will attract the attention of countless people.


    The scene suddenly became noisy.


    Old man Kai didn''t have a chance to think about Li Nan Nan''s purpose. He just nodded and laughed, and went to deal with the reporters who were going to interview him.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, retired after success and took Fang Fengming to the venue.


    "Li Nanfang, why did you go to tell Kai ye that Hanwei is not coming today?"


    Fang Fengming is full of curiosity.


    Li Nanfang held his head high and said with a smile, "if you promise to be my servant, I will tell you why."


    "Cut, who is rare! Oh, by the way, how do you know Han Wei is not coming today. "


    "You promise --"


    "forget it, when I didn''t ask."


    Fang Fengming seemed to be very principled and ignored Li NanFang''s invitation.


    Boss Li is in a good mood, so he doesn''t care about this little girl.


    Anyway, there will be plenty of time for us to get in touch with each other. Sooner or later, we should grasp Fang Fengming, a business genius.


    Time goes by slowly.


    No matter what strange things happen outside, no one can stop the normal progress of municipal entrance auction.


    At nine o''clock sharp, with the speech of Longcheng City, the first auction bell was rung, and the real competition began.


    In the past decade or so, the Pearl has expanded like a balloon blowing up.


    In any fast-growing city, it is inevitable that many companies will go bankrupt due to poor management, or projects will be stopped due to lack of follow-up funds after half of the construction.


    These assets spread throughout the city and were first collected by banks.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t pay attention to those marginal places, and the powerful big investors will not work hard on it.


    In the first half of the auction, it was all about small businessmen competing.


    If the auction is successful, of course, you will be happy and happy, and you will plan how long it will take to earn back this investment.


    If the auction fails, they can only sigh and ask for other opportunities to seek gold from the Pearl.


    The whole auction process was conducted in an orderly manner.


    It''s like a pool of lake water. It''s a little bit choppy, but it doesn''t change much.


    The real turning point was in the second half of the auction.


    On the large screen of the rostrum, a factory in the southern suburb of the pearl is displayed.


    "The next asset to be auctioned is Chengnan pharmaceutical factory."


    Along with the auctioneer''s explanation on the construction, development and assets composition of Chengnan pharmaceutical factory, Haoyitong explained in detail.


    Many people''s mood gradually became tense.


    Because as everyone knows, this is the first shot that big businessmen start to compete.


    Maybe, the first asset that can break a billion bid price in the whole auction will be produced at this moment.


    Many people are rubbing their hands.


    However, they are excited, not as ready to participate in the auction, but to look at those in the front row.


    Such a large asset, small investors dare not think.


    However, if you can see the real local tyrants and spend money like land, it is also a kind of special enjoyment.


    "Chengnan pharmaceutical factory, the bottom price is 320 million, and the lowest price increase is 10 million each time. Now the auction begins!"


    With the voice of the auctioneer.


    The field suddenly burst out countless exclamations.


    There is no other reason. As early as before the auction, the municipal government had marked the bottom prices of various assets through the official website.


    Chengnan pharmaceutical factory is conservatively estimated to be 400 million yuan.


    How could it be that the reserve price was lowered when it came to the auction?


    I got a 20% discount.


    Is this still on sale?


    Countless exclamations fall, is a long silence.


    Before those corners of the small auction, are the beginning of the auction, many people scramble to compete.


    Who could have imagined that the first auction of large assets would be in a cold situation.


    Kay at the front row frowned and looked behind the syncline.


    There are empty seats on the front of the table.


    Yesterday, in the banquet hall, people have reached an agreement to hand over Chengnan pharmaceutical factory to Han Wei for bidding at the bottom price.But what does this guy think.


    At the critical moment, why not come.


    Kay glared, his eyes retracted, and fell on the other side of the son-in-law Ruan fan Wang.


    Whatever happened to Hanwei.


    If he doesn''t come, someone will take a picture of such a good asset.


    Kay should only buy things for Hanwei for the time being.


    The king of soft rice was prompted by his father-in-law''s eyes. He took a deep breath and slowly lifted the number plate on his hand.


    Just then.


    In the second half of the meeting, a shout broke the long silence.


    "330 million!"


    The sound was like throwing a huge stone into the calm lake.


    In an instant, all the people''s eyes were attracted to the past.


    Who is the one who is bidding?


    Li Nanfang, of course.


    This guy was smiling, and he didn''t care about others. He just fixed his eyes on Kay''s position and nodded slightly.


    It is such a simple action that makes great changes in the mind of old man Kai.


    All the things that happened before, like movie pictures, echoed in the fat old man''s mind, and finally formed a conclusion.


    It was this conclusion that made him return to Li Nanfang with the same smile, and then shook his head at the soft rice king.


    "330 million, once!"


    "The second time."


    "Third time, deal!"


    With the voice of the auctioneer dropped, the whole auction room was in an uproar.


    Everyone was in a bad mood.


    What''s the situation?


    Obviously, it was 400 million yuan. I gave a 20% discount to take out, but I sold it with a price increase.


    What do the rich businessmen think?


    Is your brain funny.


    There is no competition for such a lucrative business.


    What''s more, who was the guy who was bidding just now? He was sitting in the middle and was not noticed at all. How could he grab things with those big guys in the front row.


    All kinds of questions lingered in people''s minds.


    Only one man, in a low voice, exclaimed, "I see."


    Fang Fengming raised her eyes and looked at Li Nanfang. She poked her finger under the guy''s ribs and said, "Li Nanfang, you are really cunning.


    You''ve been thinking of this bad trick since last night, haven''t you?


    You deliberately stand by everyone in the inner room to say hello to Hanwei.


    Let everyone think that you are old acquaintances, even old friends.


    With such a first impression as the foundation.


    Later this morning, you run to Kay and tell him that Hanwei is not coming today.


    He takes it for granted that your relationship is very strong.


    When the iron arrives, Han Wei can''t come to the auction, so he will tell you about it alone and entrust you to help him participate in the auction.


    Good chess!


    He''s been playing people around.


    You have been cheated by Lord Kai. You dare not bid for Hanwei.


    It''s you


    Fang Fengming has a penetrating analysis of Li NanFang''s actions.


    Yes, in the inner hall last night, when he went to say hello to Han Wei for no reason, he was preparing for the auction of Chengnan pharmaceutical factory.


    I''m afraid no one can think of it.


    Li Nanfang and Han Wei are not familiar at all.


    "But then again, how did you know Han Wei didn''t come today?"


    Fang Fengming asked the key question again.


    Li Nanfang shook his head and opened his mouth. She immediately said, "forget it, when I didn''t ask. Don''t use this as a bargaining chip. Let me work for you. I don''t want to ask


    Depressed.


    Can''t we give boss Li a chance to match up.


    Originally thought that Li Nanfang wanted to win Chengnan pharmaceutical factory, he had to start a life and death battle with Hanwei.


    Who knows, in the end, it was his move to "build the plank road in the open, cross the old granary" easily.


    It''s hard to guess what kind of mood they will be when Han Wei is released from the police station the day after tomorrow, and then he and Kay go to confirm this matter.


    Those things are totally out of the scope of Li NanFang''s consideration.


    Just look in front of his eyes, representing the assets of Chengnan pharmaceutical factory, and send it to him to prove that he won the first battle of the auction.


    "The next asset to be auctioned is Pudong office building."


    The auctioneer''s words, let the scene immediately calm down.


    For those who have nothing to do with it, the auction result of Chengnan pharmaceutical factory was unexpected.


    For those who are familiar with the inside story, that is to get something.The latter is the main topic.


    Kaiye didn''t spend his mind on Li Nanfang. Anyway, the guy bid for Hanwei. He didn''t care about these trifles, but slowly turned his head and put his eyes on Fang Zheng who was not far away from him.


    This ordinary office building has been fixed for a long time and handed over to founder.


    To be more precise, it is to give it to the Pearl Dragon family behind Fangzheng.


    There''s no big question.


    However, why did Fang Zheng turn his head to look at it, and after they looked at each other, boss Fang gave a smile and took a look at the middle of the photo shop?


    Lord Kai was stunned and looked at him with Fangzheng''s eyes.


    The final foothold is the guy who just bid for Hanwei.


    What do you mean?


    Look at the man - Oh, not the nobody, but his daughter.


    Kay''s inner changes are rich.


    Gao didn''t understand Fangzheng''s intention at first, but when he saw Fang Fengming, he felt thoughtful.


    Just at this time, the auctioneer has called out the bottom price of Pudong office.


    "The reserve price is 560 million, and each increase is no less than 10 million. The auction begins!"


    With the auctioneer''s words, it was a huge burst of exclamations.


    For nothing else, just because of such a large asset, they even gave a 20% discount on the reserve price.


    Kay looked back.


    Did not see founder''s action, but heard the voice behind the shouting price.


    "570 million!"


    Li Nanfang is still the one calling for the price.


    Old Kay had no neck at all, and his head was about to change into a rattle.


    He wondered what Fangzheng thought.


    Why should we give such an important auction to that young man?


    Finally, old man Kai was deeply curious about Li NanFang''s identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    It''s the same thing.


    Finally, the auction of these large assets is a competition between big investors.


    No one else has access to the inside.


    As an insider manipulator, Kay can not help but know how all kinds of assets are arranged.


    Seeing Fang Fengming sitting beside Li Nanfang, he subconsciously thought that the young man might be a good son-in-law candidate by Fangzheng.


    Old Kay didn''t have the energy to do other people''s housework.


    It''s just a little bit that he doesn''t understand.


    The office building in Pudong is something that Fangzheng, as the spokesman of mingzhulong''s family, is bidding for. He should do it by himself.


    Why did the young man bid for him again?


    After living for more than 60 years, he has grown old and become a fine man. Just such a little accident has made him feel a little fishy.


    There''s a problem!


    That young man is definitely not simple.


    It is necessary to test the other party to see what the problem is.


    The best way is to ask for the price himself.


    Kay came forward.


    Then, the tacit understanding between all of us will make Fang Zheng understand that this is Kay''s trial.


    If we really want to get rid of the misunderstanding, it will be founder who will take the initiative to increase the price.


    As long as Fang Zheng comes forward, all misunderstandings will be removed.


    If Fang Zheng is still silent, it is necessary for him to send someone to check immediately!


    What''s the situation?


    Why did the deal close so soon?


    Old man Kai was still thinking, and he was shaken by the auctioneer on the rostrum.


    It''s a little too fast for him.


    Only watching the staff put the code card to Li Nanfang in the middle of the venue.


    Fortunately, Kaiye''s anxiety was slightly relieved by some action of founder.


    Fang Zheng slightly arched his hand towards him and said in a low voice, "thank you, Lord Kai."


    It was this act that made the fat old man curl his lips in silence.


    What are you doing with so much thought.


    Anyway, the Pudong office building is not what he wants to get.


    Even if it is true that in addition to the problem, it is also the interest entanglement between founder and Pearl Dragon family, which young people are bidding.


    As an outsider, he was happy to see some contradictions emerge.


    "Well."


    Old man Kai drooped his eyelids and snorted to Fangzheng.


    It''s all over again.


    But Kay stopped, and other investors in the auction house could not calm down.


    Two times in a row, in their view, the final transaction price may exceed 1 billion yuan of large assets, even such a bottom price.


    Is it reasonable?


    Of course not reasonable!


    Those big businessmen must have reached a certain tacit agreement according to the agreement, and no one would fight for it.


    Yes, it''s not.


    If you are a businessman, we can make trouble for you.


    Many people see that Li Nanfang has already got two 20% off assets in his hand. Later, he is destined to turn into a pot full of wealth, and his envious eyes are red.


    They don''t have the right to grab billions of things.


    But for things within a billion, everyone has a chance to fight.


    Don''t forget, when Fang Fengming went to help Li Nanfang analyze the form of the auction yesterday, he emphasized that there were 26 investors with financial resources to compete with him.


    After the reduction of the real enemy, there were eight men in the inner hall.


    Remove the eight, the remaining 18 big guys, really will watch others make money, and indifferent?


    You''re kidding!


    At this moment, Li Nanfang became the focus of everyone''s attention. As long as this guy dares to move again, they dare to compete with a nobody.


    And Li Nanfang also has a panoramic view of all people''s expressions.


    He just smiles and looks up at the auction floor.


    Sure enough, it''s really cool to be in charge of everything.


    He had a good laugh.


    On the auction floor, the auctioneer has already displayed the next asset.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the former site of Guangming entertainment company, with a reserve price of 720 million yuan, and the price increase shall not be less than 10 million yuan each time."


    As the auctioneer''s voice dropped.


    The eyes of Lord Kai and the king of soft rice became extremely sharp.


    This Weng son-in-law turned their heads almost at the same time and looked at Shen Quan, the boss of Samsung Electronics not far away.


    At the banquet yesterday, it was Shen Quan and them who had a quarrel over this property.


    And it turns out to be very good.


    Because early in the morning, Shen Quan took the initiative to find the soft rice king, asking for four hundred million yuan in benefit fees, giving up the competition for the former site of Guangming entertainment company.


    No one knows why Shen Quan suddenly changed his tough attitude and took the initiative to withdraw from the competition.But Kay is happy to see that.


    If the municipal entrance is really an endless struggle, it is likely that the final transaction price will exceed 2 billion yuan.


    Even if the two billion yuan is bought back, it can also be a money making machine.


    However, if we can bid at the bottom price, even if we can give Shen Quan the benefit fee, it will be only 1.3 billion yuan in the end.


    By comparison, 35% of the money was saved.


    What''s more, the municipal government also gave 20% discount on this asset, and their loss was even smaller.


    A fool knows what choice to make.


    The money has been given.


    Let''s see if Shen Quan will keep his promise.


    At the moment, Shen Quan looks indifferent and doesn''t mean to ask for a price.


    The Lord Kai and the king of soft rice are a little relieved.


    Weng''s husband and son-in-law looked at each other, and the soft rice king would raise the number plate in his hand.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang, in the middle of the auction house, made a gesture to raise the number plate on his hand.


    The two men acted in unison.


    But!


    They are not the ones who really shout out the price.


    "730 million!"


    Loud bidding broke out from another corner of the auction house.


    No one knew the guy who was bidding, and the other party was very arrogant. He didn''t look at others, just picked his eyebrows to Li Nanfang.


    That means, it seems to say, small sample, just now you have taken away two assets, and the third one you want to auction at the reserve price does not exist.


    You want to make money, others want to make more.


    In the dark, received that passer-by A''s eye information.


    Li Nanfang laughed more comfortably and put his hand back in place.


    Who said boss Li would bid for the former site of bright entertainment company?


    He just had a slight lift from his sore arm.


    That guy really doesn''t know if there is a pit in his head. Doesn''t he find that there is a big guy who hates him to death.


    You don''t have to look up.


    It''s easy to guess that the king of soft rice and Lord Kai are already in a rage, and they would like to rush over and take the first passer-by to take the skin off and take the bone out of the first passer-by.


    It''s something they can bid for at the bottom price.


    They''ve all spent a lot of money to buy off the biggest competitor, removing all resistance.


    Why can there be an accident when you get to the auction house?


    What''s the origin of that guy? How dare he compete with Kay?


    Old man Kai and Weng''s son-in-law, Ruan fan Wang, are both mentally confused and can''t see the situation in front of them.


    Until --


    "730 million, the second time."


    A cry from the auctioneer pulled everyone back from the strange mood.


    Hello, why is the rhythm so fast.


    I haven''t heard about it for the first time. Why the second time.


    When the auctioneer opened his mouth again, old man Kai was so anxious that he couldn''t care about other things. He called out to the soft rice King: "fool, shout the price quickly."


    "Oh, oh. 740 million! "


    Soft rice King finally had the opportunity to participate in the auction, and the auction price rose by 10 million.


    But his voice just dropped.


    On the other side of the auction house, another passer-by, who did not know, stood up to hold up the number plate, yelled at the price, and pushed the price up again.


    Kay couldn''t understand.


    What''s more, the former site of bright entertainment company, which should have belonged to his pocket, turned into something that other people scrambled for in the next few minutes.


    As more and more people raise their hands and bid.


    Before long, it pushed the auction price to more than one billion.


    The red eyed businessmen, calculating the funds available on hand, worked hard to become stronger, more than a billion, but also dare to fight.


    Finally, there was a bit of excitement at the auction.


    Instead, Li Nanfang, who triggered all this, felt Fang Fengming beside him in silence and poked him gently under his ribs.


    "Li Nanfang, you are more cunning than I thought."


    "Well? Miss Fang, are you praising me


    "Ha ha, I am scolding you.


    It''s really a loss for you to deliberately put Lord Kay in the pit.


    In front of the City South pharmaceutical factory and Pudong office building, below the reserve price is photographed by you, it is easy to cause other people''s extreme psychology.


    So, the third time, even if they didn''t have a competitive mentality before, they were also inspired by you.


    Originally, Kaye could buy her place back at a very low price.


    I''m so disturbed by you.


    He must have lost blood.


    I wonder how the atmosphere of the whole auction and everyone''s mood can be mobilized.By the way, and how do you figure out what the third auction is, not the one you want?


    Don''t tell me, you still have control over the auction process?


    And!


    Shen Quan, who fought with the king of soft rice last night, was dumbfounded when he arrived at the auction.


    It''s not that you''ve played any part in this, have you? "


    Fang Fengming saw through all Li NanFang''s means.


    As she guessed, Li Nanfang controls everything on the auction house. How to get to kengkai Ye is not a simple matter.


    But why did he tell Fang Mei all the answers.


    The beauty --


    "OK, Li Nanfang, don''t answer my question."


    OK.


    Fang Fengming is really stubborn.


    If you promise to be a professional manager, you can answer all your questions. Can''t we have a good communication?


    Li Nanfang turned his eyes helplessly, and did not care about a little girl.


    At the same time, the competition of the whole auction site has also reached the stage of intense heat.


    For the former site of a bright entertainment company, many businessmen seem to be crazy, and have pushed the price of that place to 1.5 billion.


    This is also the number that all small investors can bear.


    Similarly, it is the limit Kay can bear.


    Don''t think that how much money old man Kai spent is just how much money he spent.


    Don''t forget, he also took out four hundred million yuan to buy Shen Quan.


    The king of soft rice, who was mainly responsible for the auction, had a cold sweat on his forehead. He asked his father-in-law if he wanted to continue the competition.


    Kay has been completely infuriated by the small businessmen who have made him a stumbling block.


    This is no longer a small asset auction, but the status of his Kai ye in the Pearl has been impacted, and many people do not give him face.


    Man wants face, tree wants skin.


    He''s going to settle this property.


    "Waste!"


    Old man Kai scolded the soft rice King fiercely. Then he raised the number plate with his own hands and cried out: "1.6 billion, I see who will fight with me!"


    Domineering.


    The old man has a great momentum.


    However --


    "two billion."


    Light floating a shout, from Wenzhou real estate group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    It''s hard to say what significance the former site of bright entertainment company has for old man Kai.


    At least, Li Nanfang, after field investigation, really can not see that there is anything fishy in that place.


    But the old man just recognized that.


    We have to fight for life and death.


    Especially just now, the old man personally came forward to ask for the price, pushing the previous man''s bidding price from 1.5 billion to 1.6 billion.


    Such an aggressive price increase.


    No one can fight for it.


    All the small businessmen who were rubbing their hands were in mourning and ready to go on.


    What a surprise!


    It is the old man Kai''s voice has just dropped, Wenzhou real estate group''s boss Wen, was immediately followed by a bid.


    And shout out the price, also let all people tremble.


    From 16 to 20, is that a simple number addition and subtraction?


    That''s real money.


    No matter how rich you are, you can''t be so unreasonable?


    All people''s eyes were focused on the boss Wen. They could see that the other party was calm and calm, their eyes were looking at the front, and they didn''t care. It was like throwing a dime out.


    Kay covered his chest and was short of breath.


    He calculated so much.


    First, buy Shen Quan and get rid of the biggest competitors.


    Just now, after calculating the limit price, the bidding price of 1.6 billion yuan was announced. It was certain that no one would compete with him at this time.


    But how could he have imagined that the person who stood up to give him a stumbling block at the moment was the Wenzhou real estate group.


    Why?


    The contradiction between them should not be in the hot spring manor industry.


    Why did you move ahead of time for the old site of an entertainment company?


    The whole auction house was terrifying.


    Even the auctioneers have forgotten their job and are just sitting there.


    Only Fang Fengming, a beautiful woman with twinkling eyes and a little excited, reached out again and poked Li NanFang''s ribs: "Hello, is that boss Wen arranged by you?"


    "Ah, Miss Fang, congratulations on your correct answer. But that''s not what I want. "


    Li NanFang''s reply is inexplicable.


    But it''s easy for smart people to guess why.


    Before the auction began, Li Nanfang found the boss Wen. What kind of secret deal they had made is not the time to tell the truth.


    However, this guy really asked boss Wen to help.


    Ask the other party for help to ask for a price.


    It is in the former site of Guangming entertainment company, when the assets are auctioned, the price is higher than that given by old man Kai.


    really didn''t expect that awesome boss could do so much to raise the price directly.


    It''s just that it''s easy for Li Nan Nan''s plan to go bankrupt.


    He just wants to use the assets of bright entertainment company to bid and consume old man Kai''s financial resources.


    If the old guy backed out and gave up the auction, wouldn''t it add more chips to the auction of hot spring manor behind, and add more obstacles to Li Nanfang.


    This is Li NanFang''s most tense moment since the auction began.


    Just then, the mobile phone text message rings.


    He quickly looked down at it. It was the boss Wen who sent the news.


    "Old man Kai and our Wenzhou real estate group have been in conflict for more than ten years.


    We are not afraid to offend him.


    If he had the ability to retaliate against us, he would not have done so until now.


    I will not say much about the origin of the contradiction.


    All you need to know is that if someone else offers, the old man may give up.


    But I''m in the auction, and no matter how much I bid, he won''t watch things fall into our hands. "


    Li Nanfang read this message twice before he started to delete it.


    As if to confirm the words of boss Wen.


    At the moment when the message was deleted.


    Old Kay, who had been breathing for a long time, jumped to his feet and called out: "2.1 billion! Is there anyone else to bid? "


    Words are spoken to everyone.


    But his eyes were completely on the boss Wen.


    Completely ready to fight that guy to the end.


    Li Nanfang would like to win the boss, and then raise the price, Kai old man pit more miserable.


    Unfortunately, boss Wen did not speak again.


    It''s a private agreement between them.


    A good one, there will never be two.


    Of course, the effect of this one is better than that of three four five.


    As the auctioneer returns to reality from his shock, he picks up his hammer and shouts three times.


    Finally, it was determined that no one would compete again.Everyone seems to be fighting a hard battle, soft and soft on the seat, trying to calm the restless mood.


    It''s exciting.


    Everyone went to the auction with all their strength, and the atmosphere was in full swing.


    And finally, such a high transaction price, is to arouse people''s fear and cold.


    Even if they didn''t participate, they were shocked by the fierce competition.


    It takes time to calm down.


    Li is the most calm person in the south.


    Old man Kai spent 2.1 billion yuan in bidding for the former site of a small bright entertainment company, together with the 400 million yuan bought by Shen Quan, which is 25 million yuan.


    It''s a terrible loss.


    God knows how many years it will take to earn such a large sum of expenditure.


    What''s more, the extra expenses in this area directly lead to the decrease of funds in his hands, which makes him unable to follow in the competition of other assets.


    For Li Nanfang, great news.


    He was, of course, calm.


    Equally calm was the auctioneer on the podium.


    The poor auctioneer did not take the initiative to calm down his good mood, but the mayor of the municipal government, who forced him to calm down in his walkie talkie.


    When no one can breathe enough, start bidding for the next asset.


    "The next auction is Fenghua club, with a starting price of 790 million yuan."


    The auctioneer''s voice trembled.


    Just want to take a breath of bidders, all stunned.


    Why is the rhythm wrong again?


    In the first three areas, they all gave 20% off to take out.


    Why, to the fourth, not only do not discount, but also a lot higher than the original reserve price?


    Forget it. Go high.


    It is estimated that, like just now, there will be a lot of people competing together.


    Everyone is tired. Take a little rest.


    Old man Kai also closed his eyes and kept his energy up. He thought about the loss just now. He didn''t care about the assets of Fenghua club.


    It belongs to the Shen family of Jinghua.


    No one can take it, no matter what he does with it.


    Just at this time, all the people stopped, Li Nanfang held up the number plate in his hand.


    "800 million!"


    It''s a normal bidding.


    There''s bound to be a price increase.


    This is what the passers-by thought.


    Master Kai was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at Shen Congyun.


    The boss is not sure.


    But why is this guy so calm.


    Hello, are you stupid?


    Someone is competing with you. Bid quickly. If you don''t bid, the things of your Jinghua Shen family will fall into other people''s hands.


    Old man Kai kept winking at Shen Congyun, expressing his inner meaning.


    But Shen Congyun also turned to look at him, his eyes flashing.


    It''s like they''re playing some kind of eye game. You look at me and I look at you. It''s as funny as it''s going to be.


    Old Kay''s brain finally returned to normal thinking.


    Then, I realized that the rhythm of the auction was totally wrong, as if everyone had dug a hole in him.


    Once the idea rises, it''s like a fire thrown in a haystack and spreads rapidly.


    When the "big fire" really burns.


    The auctioneer on the rostrum also ended the auction.


    "800 million, the third time. A deal


    The voice dropped.


    The whole auction house is fried.


    Everyone waited for others to compete, but in the end, they were surprised to find that they all had the same idea. Instead, they gave the first bidder the chance to bid with the reserve price.


    All of us remember now. Let''s see who the bidder is.


    Where the eyes are focused.


    Li Nanfang, with a smile, turned to Fang Fengming and said, "beauty Fang, I seem to see old man Kai''s neck."


    That''s right.


    Kay was really surprised to stretch his head and expose his neck.


    It was a shock.


    Obviously, it should be the thing that the Shen family is interested in. Even his lord Kai dare not fight for it. How can it finally fall on the nobody.


    In particular, we can see clearly what Li Nanfang looks like.


    Even if Kay is stupid, he can realize that the whole thing is wrong.


    What''s that guy''s name?


    Wipe, who knows the name of that little punk.


    Why is it that if I bid for the former site of bright entertainment company, I have to spend more than twice the reserve price.


    And that guy, three auctions, three times are the bottom price.Why?


    Why is everyone helping him.


    Old man Kai just wanted to find someone to ask for a clear answer at the first time. He went to Shen Congyun around him and found the answer from boss Shen.


    As a result, Shen Congyun turned his head and did not look at him.


    Full of words hold back, completely speechless.


    Also at this time, the whole auction finally came to the end, came to the final auction.


    "Next is Sanmao hot spring manor, the last asset to be auctioned today. The bottom price is one billion! "


    The auctioneer called out the reserve price.


    Just a number excludes most of the people present.


    No one spoke for a long time. Even Li Nanfang was silent, waiting for someone to break the deadlock.


    Fang Fengming''s eyes twinkled, and she used to poke Li NanFang''s ribs, and asked softly, "Hello, it''s the last moment. You have made arrangements in advance for all the things in front of you. What kind of intrigue do you have in mind for this hot spring manor? "


    In Fang Meimei''s impression, Li Nanfang is in control of everything.


    Then there must be some special means to fight for this hot spring manor.


    As a result, this guy just wryly smiles and shakes his head: "what should be done has been done before, and then, only by force."


    If we start from scratch, Li Nanfang has no choice but to gain the maximum benefit from this auction.


    Control Hanwei, smooth those Chengnan pharmaceutical factories.


    Fang Fengming left behind, paralyzed other people''s sight, once again those Pudong office buildings.


    He gave up the former site of Guangming entertainment company and asked Shen Quan to collect the benefit fee. He asked Mr. Wen to raise the bidding price and drain old man Kai''s financial resources.


    Take advantage of all people''s attention is not focused, quickly take Fenghua club.


    Finally came to the hot spring manor fight.


    Li Nanfang went to boss Wen ahead of time and offered 200 million yuan to boss Wen. He asked him to go to Kaiye again. He reduced the benefit fee he claimed to 800 million yuan, forcing the old man to spend a lot of money to stabilize the Wenzhou real estate speculation group and the Pearl Business Association.


    So much has been done before and after.


    He has basically got the place he wants.


    The white old man spent billions.


    After that, the money in the hands of the fat old man must be seriously reduced.


    So, is it necessary for Li Nan nan to use stratagem?


    No need.


    Tough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    As soon as the final assets of the auction were sold, the reserve price of one billion yuan was as high as one billion yuan, which directly let 99 percent of the people present give up any idea, just stare wide and wait for the bidders to appear.


    Many people''s eyes are on the two big men.


    One is Kay.


    Old man Kai is the most powerful businessman of pearl. He released the news and recognized the hot spring manor before the auction started.


    The other is Li Nanfang.


    In the second half of the auction, this young stranger bid for high-value assets three times in a row.


    We can''t even pay attention to him.


    In the long silence, everyone is waiting for the first one to come forward and bid.


    Li Nanfang is not impatient and impatient, waiting for Kai ye to take the initiative.


    There is no other reason. The development of the auction just now has aroused everyone''s emotion.


    At this time, the first bidder will be the target of public criticism.


    In metaphysics, it is said that "if you are sincere, gold and stone will open up."


    In the current situation, everyone does not want the first bidder to succeed, so it is easy to make the first bidder passive.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be a pioneer. He hopes that old man Kai can become the person that everyone subconsciously opposes.


    It''s a pity.


    Since the matter has developed to the present, old man Kay has found something wrong.


    As a veteran in the shopping mall for decades, Li Nanfang can be aware of things, old man Kai can not understand.


    The old guy just turned his eyes and crossed the faces of Fangzheng, Shen Congyun, Shen Quan and boss Wen one by one, sneered and waved to the soft rice king.


    "1.1 billion!"


    The king of soft rice asked for the price.


    It is also this cry that breaks the special magnetic field in the auction hall in an instant.


    The idea that "Lao Tzu likes it, and you can''t buy what you want" is transformed into the idea of "come and bid and push the price up".


    Li Nanfang is helpless.


    Kay looked back at him, his eyes full of provocation.


    There are two key points in the auction.


    First, preemption.


    Second, catch up.


    The situation just now is not suitable for preemption. Li Nanfang can only choose to catch up later.


    That''s how much old man Kay paid for it.


    It''s not that he''s bidding to let the old man keep messing with his rhythm.


    Both of them want to seize the opportunity of backhand, which is to fight a psychological war here.


    But the problem is, the auction will not be suspended because of the secret confrontation between them. The auctioneer puts the rhythm to the lowest point, but inevitably raises the hammer in his hand.


    "1.1 billion, the third time. Is there anyone else calling for a price? "


    This question is definitely killing Li NanFang''s last patience.


    He has to bid.


    You can''t let the hot spring manor fall into the hands of the soft rice king.


    As for the "catch up" in the auction, only reluctantly give it to old man Kai to use.


    Kay on the other side is feeling better at the moment.


    The whole auction, along with the rhythm of Li Nanfang, finally came to hold the initiative in his hands.


    Can he not be happy.


    Li Nanfang has slowly raised the number plate in his hand.


    The provocative meaning in Kay''s eyes was more obvious, as if he was saying: "little boy, fight with me, you are still tender!"


    However, the next moment.


    Kay''s good mood disappeared in an instant.


    Just because, in another direction, suddenly burst out a voice of bidding.


    "1.2 billion!"


    It was this voice that eased Li NanFang''s pressure.


    Let Kay show his neck again and stretch his head to see it.


    The man is evergreen.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    He calculated and calculated, and finally forgot the trust of Longcheng City arranged for the auction.


    What is evergreen''s mission?


    Is not in a certain auction, not in accordance with her wishes to auction, bravely stand up and raise the price.


    At this moment, Li NanFang''s patience has come back.


    But Lord Kay can''t calm down.


    He also forgot the key task of evergreen.


    In the whole auction house, among all the people, it was the boss Chang who couldn''t figure out.


    I thought that last night, the boss was so talkative that he didn''t have to care about that guy.


    Who is the first time that you want to be a hot spring auctioneer.


    Kaiye looked at Changqing and Li Nanfang on the other side. They all began to suspect that the boss behind Li Nanfang was Changqing, while the one surnamed Chang had more support from the tycoons.Panic in the heart, Kai old man that also care about what after the mobile phone will.


    At that time, he took the initiative to hold up the number plate in his hand and yelled, "1.3 billion."


    His eyes are always fixed on Changqing''s body, which is to test the boss Chang''s purpose.


    As a result --


    Changqing shrugged his shoulders and threw a smile at Kay.


    What do you mean?


    Did you just bid to push up the price?


    Kay is confused.


    Finally, Li Changqing seized the opportunity to make the price, but he was unable to meet the demand.


    "1.5 billion!"


    Li Nanfang is totally unreasonable.


    He has a billion dollars jointly given by suyaqier and Serena, and the money Shen Yun is using to buy the bright entertainment club.


    At present, there is at least 56 billion Chinese currency in hand.


    What''s your reason?


    To the end!


    Old man Kay really has no way.


    The rhythm is in the hands of Li Nanfang. He has to follow up on how much the guy bids until he can''t afford to go out again.


    Or old man Kay can''t take it anymore.


    "1.6 billion!"


    "Twenty!"


    "Twenty one."


    "Twenty five."


    "Are you sick?"


    In less than half a minute, a billion things have pushed up the high price of 2.5 billion yuan.


    Old man Kay kept his temper down and raised the price a little bit.


    But Li Nan Nan''s unreasonable behavior of calling for a price just to make up the whole deal really annoyed him.


    In fact, there is no such thing as abusive people.


    Li Nanfang is speechless.


    How can this old man not have the self-restraint that matches his age?


    Nonsense.


    If you have any self-discipline, you will get mad when you meet Li Nanfang. You can take care of other things.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, no one will think that Li Nanfang is wrong.


    Everyone just frowned. They really couldn''t stand the arrogance of old man Kai at the moment.


    All citizens are equal in competition. If you have money in your hand, you should continue to ask for the price. If you have no money, you should sit down honestly. Why do you say that someone else is ill?


    There was a burst of booing in the crowd.


    Li Nanfang wanted the kind of "momentum boost", and finally received the effect at this moment.


    Old man Kai opened his eyes and roared, "Shh, what a gimmick! Listen to me, boy. I''ll bid 2.8 billion yuan. I''ll see if you dare to accept it! "


    "Thirty."


    That''s great.


    Old man Kay''s voice just dropped.


    Li Nanfang immediately raised the bidding price to the next integer.


    The old man finally couldn''t stand it. He waved his arm and roared: "OK, you boy, if you want to carry me dead, we''ll fight to the end. However, there is an ugly saying in the front, no matter what the final result is. I''m sure Kai won''t let you get along in the Pearl! "


    Kay was more and more arrogant.


    After taking two deep breaths, he turned his head and looked at the rostrum. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll give you 30 --"


    "wait a minute!"


    How much will old Kay bid?


    Maybe no one knows what he''s going to shout.


    On the side of the rostrum, he was interrupted by a sudden "wait".


    Later, all the people saw Longcheng city. They even stood up, raised their fingers and said, "Xu Kai, threatening competitors, has broken the auction rules. Get him out of here. "


    "Ah?"


    Kay is confused.


    Why did the big leader come forward suddenly and drive him out?


    Ha ha, this is not easy to understand.


    No matter how arrogant he was before, it was just bidding.


    Until the sentence threatening Li Nanfang just now, it is obviously an unfair competition behavior that undermines the auction principle.


    Last night, he held a banquet in private, which made the auction at the municipal entrance a stumbling block, and the city of Longcheng put up with it.


    Today, on this formal occasion, there are countless investors at home and abroad. You are still so arrogant and threaten your opponents.


    After this matter spreads out, can anyone dare to invest in Mingzhu.


    Publicity influences work.


    Who are you going to get out of here?


    Kay was stunned until three or five security personnel came to the scene and politely lifted him up. Only then did he realize what had happened.


    The old man yelled, trying to make up for it.


    As a result, in the auction house, I don''t know which God took the lead in clapping.The applause of the mountain and tsunami directly drowned Kay''s cry.


    The old man was thrown out in public expectation.


    Completely lost the auction qualification.


    Well, who''s going to argue with.


    Small incidents can not affect the normal progress of the auction.


    The auctioneer still asks if there is a higher bid.


    No one else will compete with Li Nan Nan any more. Only Ruan fan Wang, the son-in-law of Lord Kai, held up the number plate in his hand and yelled, "3.1 billion!"


    In principle, Li Nanfang should raise the price again.


    Who knows, on the other side of the rostrum, the person in charge of the entire auction, spoke.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. soft, the guaranteed fund for your participation in this auction is 3 billion yuan. The bid of 3.1 billion yuan has exceeded your asset capacity, and the bid is invalid."


    Hearing this, the soft rice king was confused and said in a hurry: "I am not only myself, but also the assets of Lord Kai. I can use his money."


    "Sorry, Mr. Xu Kai has been disqualified from the auction and his assets are invalid."


    The leader of the organization spoke for the second time. Without looking at the soft rice King''s expression, he waved to the auctioneer to continue.


    It''s just that things have come to this situation.


    How else do you need to continue?


    "Three billion, the last time.


    Does anyone else bid higher?


    No, isn''t it?


    OK.


    Three billion, deal!


    Congratulations to Mr. Li Nanfang of Nanfang group for winning the last asset of this auction, Sanmao hot spring manor.


    This is the end of the auction. "


    It''s done at one stroke.


    Everyone saw Li NanFang''s success.


    However, few people know that behind this success, it represents a large amount of money lost out, which makes boss Li extremely painful.


    Fortunately, the money is not in vain.


    At least, two days later, when he stood in front of the splendid "Seven Star Manor" gate with the night God of flowers, he got a beautiful kiss.


    And --


    "south, I''m pregnant with your baby."


    Flower night God gave Li Nanfang the same surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    When is a man mature?


    Of course, it''s when you become a father that you really feel the pressure and responsibility on your shoulders.


    Li Nanfang has many children.


    Inside, the old dragon South City, the second Li Han, the third one should be the one in the stomach of the month of Sui, and the fourth one is just pregnant with Sakura on the island.


    Although they are all flesh and blood, they feel totally different.


    These four are all Li Nanfang completely unconscious circumstances, only have.


    Only the night God of flowers is different here.


    These days, he has never taken any defensive measures.


    In order to be able to have a life crystallization with the night God elder sister.


    Why do you think so?


    It''s not because Sun Yu''s incident last time hit him too much. He was afraid that one day night God''s sister would have another accident, which would make him so crazy.


    It''s better to get a child out and not let the night God sister have any chance to stimulate him.


    I didn''t expect it. It worked.


    The joy lasted a long time.


    It''s just, whether it''s really pregnant or not remains to be determined.


    After all, huayeshen only thought about that when she was supposed to come to her aunt and didn''t arrive as scheduled.


    At least we have to wait a month before we go to the hospital to have a good examination.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing.


    If the Seven Star manor is reopened, it is possible to have a child. This is a double happiness. Of course, it is necessary to celebrate.


    As a result, when Li Nan Nan wanted to go into the manor to rest with the night God, he was kicked out of the door by his sister.


    I don''t want to meet until I''m sure I''m pregnant or not.


    Save some scum can not hold, Hu tianheidi, cause what bad things.


    In addition, huayeshen should make a good plan for the development of the Seven Star manor.


    The three billion things you buy can''t be used as decorations. You can always earn the money you spend.


    The top priority is to grasp the wedding ceremony of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting. As long as such a grand wedding is held in the Seven Star manor, there is no worry that this place will not attract a large number of guests.


    In this way, huayeshen became busy.


    Poor Li Nanfang was lonely and had no place to go.


    But soon, he did not have the energy to think, some of the business.


    With billions of funds invested, various industries of the southern group began to operate formally.


    Li Nanfang transferred Lin Wanqing from the Castle Peak to the Pearl, and let her and Dong Shixiong husband and wife make a good use of the southern silk stockings brand.


    Men and women match, work is not tired.


    I believe that with Lin Wanqing around and the silk stockings business, Dong Shixiong will be able to make a success.


    On the other side of the South pharmaceutical factory, it was David who brought in experts from the British Isles.


    Li Nanfang didn''t care how to operate it. He just went to see the main person in charge there as the boss behind the scenes. The rest of the things were left to the foreigners.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want anything else.


    At the beginning, he took out No. 1 to share with David and Mr. Vincent just to get money.


    He didn''t bother to take the money.


    The only thing that really let him devote his efforts is the southern fitness club.


    Maybe it''s because Li Nanfang got his first pot of gold in the Pearl from this club.


    There''s a lot of emotion about this place.


    I can''t see it go down.


    What''s more, she can contact with Fang Fengming every day, which is full of freshness and stimulation for Li Nanfang.


    Of course, he would like to spend more time in the club.


    In the Pearl of mid April, the temperature has begun to rise gradually.


    Li Nanfang and Fang Fengming, after cleaning up the club building and taking out the training ground, just earned two laps and were sweating.


    Go back to the air-conditioned room again.


    Fang Fengming was not in a hurry to show the decoration drawings she had designed. Instead, she stares at Li Nanfang seriously and asks, "there is a sentence I always want to ask you. Are you a real boss or a errand?"


    Li Nanfang handed Fang Fengming a bottle of mineral water. He also unscrewed it. He took two gulps and said, "what do you think?"


    "You look like a runner to me.


    I have carefully checked the information of Nanfang group. With the strength of the company under your name, it is impossible to purchase so many assets in Mingzhu.


    Can you tell me who the plutocrats or big boss are behind you?


    I appreciate the man''s courage.


    If I feel that I can, I am not unable to consider joining your team. "


    Perhaps it was the contact during this period that made Fang Fengming deeply curious and convinced by Li NanFang''s performance that she had a mind to integrate into Li NanFang''s business group.It''s just that she was wrong about one thing.


    "Nanfang group is my industry. All the assets of Mingzhu will also be the assets under the name of Nanfang group. I am the boss. You work under me."


    Li Nanfang said with a smile.


    Fang Fengming looked at him for a while and shook his head: "if you don''t want to say it, just think that I was just joking. Come on, what''s your purpose of building this indoor fitness club? "


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang almost rolled his eyes to death.


    What.


    Does this woman still not believe in brother''s strength?


    If you look at people, you have to wonder if this woman''s business vision is reliable.


    Li Nanfang turned his lips and no longer bothered to invite Fang Fengming to be a professional manager under him. He also said that the problem of club building was to shift his attention to the present situation.


    He looked up for a moment. Said: "I have no purpose, just want to make money."


    "Well, I''m not asking what you think, it''s the external value of this fitness club."


    "What value can a club have? The big thing is that it''s up to grade, trendy and colorful. It''s OK."


    Li NanFang''s vernacular is really speechless.


    Fang Fengming can see that if you chat with such people, you can''t expect him to say anything meaningful.


    "Well, you''d better listen to me.


    Indoor fitness club is not a simple Sports Gymnasium, but a comprehensive service industry.


    Like education, sports are activities that human beings can carry out all their lives.


    In the same way, sport is a mass project regardless of social class.


    Therefore, if we want to build this place well, we should not pay attention to four points.


    First, there should be at least one or two sports venues rarely seen in daily life to attract a small number of sports people.


    This point is well written in the project planning book you gave me before. Archery project has been added.


    I think you can be more radical.


    Go to the police to apply for a firearms certificate, open a shooting range, this is a very attractive project.


    Second, regional price differentiation.


    Any service industry, there are ordinary customers and VIP customers.


    This is no exception.


    For ordinary customers, you have to think about how to make this place affordable for students and white-collar workers.


    We should know that the main consumer groups on the Bund road are these two groups.


    Third, of course, it''s about VIP customers.


    The rich are mostly businessmen.


    Business people''s sports are all about making money.


    You need to set up a VIP area, the kind of special environment that allows people to promote business cooperation in the sports city.


    This is a long-term process, and it needs to be able to achieve word-of-mouth propaganda effect in the rich circle.


    After all, a big boss''s spending power tops a hundred white-collar workers.


    You should understand this truth.


    Finally, I want to talk about the decoration of this club.


    I am in charge of the decoration design. I must take all the above three points into consideration.


    Make sure that all the people of all ages and classes who come here can feel that this place is of high quality and that the money is well spent.


    Make the guests feel value for money.


    Is the biggest success of the service industry.


    That''s what I want to tell you about the purpose of this fitness club. "


    Fang Fengming talked about a lot, two eyes staring at Li Nanfang, hoping to get the least praise.


    It turns out that it''s just casting pearls before swine.


    Li Nanfang listened to the clouds and fog, and finally only remembered what design Fang Fengming said.


    "By the way, Miss Fang, what about your decoration plan? Just show me that thing."


    Meeting such a person, Fang Fengming is enough.


    She''s got three copies of the drawings out on the big table.


    "I have three designs. Package a is the best, but it''s also the most expensive. The price of package B is moderate and the design is comprehensive. Package C can meet all the needs of your project proposal, the price is the lowest, but the effect is certainly not as good as the first two. Which one do you choose? "


    Fang Fengming gave three choices.


    But in Li NanFang''s opinion, there is no need to choose.


    "Of course, I want package A. with hundreds of millions of assets, I can''t fool around. I said, Miss Fang, your other two choices are totally unnecessary. "


    "No more.


    Li Nanfang, each branch has its own rules.


    Design industry must give customers a variety of choices.


    It''s just because many people think we cheat them. Usually, few people choose a, B and C more.


    Just wait for the final result to come out.If the customer is not satisfied, we can use a to stop the mouth of those people.


    Of course, if we choose a, we will try our best to do it. We can''t smash the signboard.


    Besides, the design fees are all paid by your employers.


    There are three choices in the money. We designers never lose money. "


    Fang Fengming smiles.


    What else can Li Nanfang say? It''s just another deep feeling that chatting with this woman is easy to get angry.


    "Don''t say so much. Tell me how long can I see the fitness club open and make money according to the a package?"


    Li Nanfang is straightforward.


    Fang Fengming is not vague, raised his hand and stretched out three fingers, saying, "three days."


    "So fast?"


    "The training ground inside and behind the club is very good. What''s more, you are the gold owner. If you don''t care about the money, I''m willing to take the money to smash people and get things done as quickly as possible. "


    OK, so far as this is concerned, Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to talk.


    It was not Fang Fengming''s money that she was willing to throw out.


    Li Nanfang is also willing.


    As long as the value is good, there is nothing to give up.


    "Let''s go."


    "OK, I''ll make arrangements now."


    Fang Fengming, who is vigorous and vigorous, puts away the drawing on the table and turns around to go.


    Li Nanfang politely sent people downstairs. Without waiting to take a breath, Chen Dali suddenly ran over and said in a low voice, "boss, there''s a Japanese woman who wants to talk to you about business."


    "Oriental woman? Do you want me to do business? "


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Along the direction of brother Dali''s finger, you can see a woman in her early 30s standing next to a Porsche Cayenne.


    Women are full of mature and feminine charm.


    With a smile, she stepped forward to Li nan''nan and said, "you are boss Li. My name is ku''ai Yamaguchi, the chief executive of Huasheng Company. I''m here today to discuss with you about the rental of this club. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    A Japanese woman named Yamaguchi came here to talk about the rental of the club.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel ridiculous.


    Especially when the mountain pass was talking, he casually raised his hair beside his ears, and his white skin was fully exposed.


    Li Nanfang admits that it''s tempting.


    Don''t look at the big brother next to me. Have you all drooled.


    If it''s something small, he would like to communicate with ku''ai in this mountain pass.


    It''s just --


    there''s no discussion about the club.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yamaguchi. I want to keep this club for my own use. I haven''t considered renting it out."


    "For your own use? What kind of business are you going to do, boss Li? "


    Yamaguchi showed great discretion.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think that the matter of the fitness club was a secret and told the truth.


    It''s obvious that the Japanese woman in front of her eyes was really surprised. Then she looked disappointed and said in a low voice: "boss Li, are you really going to transform here? Have you considered to continue the business before? If you can, on behalf of Huasheng Company, I hope to have a deeper cooperation with you. "


    As she spoke, the woman bent slightly.


    This action, like the Japanese woman to welcome her husband home the kind of posture.


    But when a woman is at home, she can wear anything.


    But outside, you''re wearing a deep V-neck dress that shows the furrows that hold your tablet. What does that mean?


    In order to talk about cooperation, do you deliberately engage in sex and seduction?


    Hehe.


    Whether it was the woman''s behavior or what she said, Li Nanan completely relaxed her vigilance.


    Women in business are either backed up or capable.


    Yamaguchi is obviously the latter.


    A woman who makes money with her body is not enough for boss Li to attach great importance to.


    In addition, this woman''s intention is also very obvious. She wants to share a share of the gambling business before Fenghua club with Li Nanfang.


    This kind of thing is also expected.


    After all, Fenghua club has been famous for more than ten years.


    There will definitely be, and there will be, people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to talk to boss Li about restoring the business before.


    This mountain pass loves so much. It''s just the first one who comes to visit.


    Li Nanfang laughed, nodded at Shankou bitter love and said, "Miss Shankou, thank you for your reminding. However, I photographed here, is to start their own business, completely for their own use, no other mind. Well, when I want to rent out, I''ll tell you first. How about it? "


    Hearing his words, Yamaguchi''s face was more disappointed.


    But soon, the woman gave a casual smile, took out a business card from her bag and said, "thank you, boss Li. I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. Here is my business card. Please keep it


    Li Nanfang took over the business card and saw it read, "general manager of Huasheng Company Shankou Kuai".


    In the roar of the engine, the sultry red Porsche Cayenne left.


    Li Nanfang knocked brother Dali on the head.


    "Don''t look. Let Chen Xiao find you a teacher''s sister-in-law in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. University teachers are very reliable. "


    Hearing the boss''s words, Chen Dali''s eyes are burning.


    But then there was another sentence, which completely broke his face.


    "Don''t think about Sister Li these days. The old honest really this guard, supervises the decoration project. There''s going to be people like that Oriental woman who''s going to come here and get rid of them all. Tell everyone that the future Southern fitness club is a place to do legitimate business. "


    Li Nanfang left Chen Dali a glorious and arduous task.


    But also did not really hope that big brother can put so big a decoration project, complete supervision down.


    To keep a trusted person here is nothing more than to seek comfort in the heart.


    On the other hand, he drove straight to the Pearl Hotel, and on the way he called two people to have a dinner.


    Who?


    It''s not an outsider.


    One is the Pearl Dragon Family''s Dragon in the empty dragon big young.


    The other is Chen Yuyang and Chen Dashao of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know many people in Mingzhu. For example, there were only a few people who could help him in business.


    Not much, not much, just the two people just mentioned.


    Despite the small number of people, these two young masters can play a role that can not be matched by 100 or 1000 small bosses.


    Long zaikong has now regained control of Longda knitting. Nanfang group is expanding its silk stockings business here. It''s just as appropriate to ask him to help develop the market and manage the relationship between the upper and lower levels.Chen Yuyang has already opened an entertainment company in Mingzhu. Before that, he could compete with Guangming entertainment, which affects the whole country. It can be seen that this guy is not a person who does not learn from countless people.


    It''s just that southern black silk still needs to remake the advertisement of heart, looking for more suitable brand image spokesperson.


    If Chen Yuyang can''t even do this little thing, how can he say that he came from the Chen family in Lingnan.


    Even if you want these two guys to help with something, it''s just a phone call from him.


    But our boss Li doesn''t know anything about the world.


    No one in the world is really unbreakable.


    Only interests can make many relationships closer.


    Treat dinner, it seems that Li Nanfang regards these two young masters as friends completely, doesn''t he.


    Small range of wine and banquet, more lively.


    Long in the air and Chen Yuyang, age difference of three or four years, but in character and temperament, absolutely can be described as "stink and taste alike".


    At the end of a meal, Li Nanfang was left to watch the two guys talking drunkenly nonsense.


    Of course, the process of this nonsense is not without any special harvest.


    Li Nanfang also became Chen Yuyang''s brother-in-law.


    The guy is a brother-in-law. He calls more kindly than the dragon in the air.


    This reminds us that when Mai Qing was taken away by mi13 the other day, the king''s office gave an order to let Chen Yuer stay in the Pearl. Then, Jing Hongming warned Li Nanfang to be honest.


    It''s all about where and where.


    Anyway, boss Li doesn''t matter.


    If Chen Yuyang is willing to call his brother-in-law, let him.


    After all, Chen yu''er, his fifth sister, is Li Nanfang.


    As for other aspects, it is good news for Li Nanfang that the two young masters are full of interest in his fitness club.


    Clamoring to play when opening.


    Of course, before the opening of the business, they used all their strength for their brother-in-law.


    Southern black silk business to take care of.


    The business of the fitness club should also be taken care of.


    Not to mention anything else, it is the service staff and fitness coaches needed after the opening of the club. They worked together to help "brother-in-law" in two days.


    It was a windfall.


    Li Nanfang wanted to wait until tomorrow to find captain Gong Jian and ask him to help him hire some veterans to come to his club.


    Now it looks like --


    veterans want it.


    Professional fitness coaches and service personnel are also required.


    Treat a meal, did not expect that there are so many unexpected harvest, Li Nanfang feel more and more like a successful businessman.


    That night, under the operation of Fang Fengming, the three largest decoration engineering teams of the whole Pearl joined together and began the renovation of the southern fitness club.


    The effect should be immediate.


    Because Li Nanfang can clearly see the money in his hand, like flowing water.


    When it comes to auctions, it doesn''t hurt.


    That''s a long time to be prepared to spend money.


    Decoration costs money like water, really like a little bit of meat from the body.


    Li Nanfang is really looking forward to the three days, so that the number of deposits can stop falling and then slowly rise.


    In order to avoid going to the club there, heartache fainted.


    He decided to go to Bai ling''er for a wonderful three-day holiday.


    The red light has turned green.


    It''s up to him.


    It''s a pity that Muran''s sister''s green light is on, but her high-intensity surgical work makes her really unable to withstand Li NanFang''s fateful struggle.


    Li Nanfang has a good plan and really wants to relax for a few days.


    Who could have thought of it, the next night.


    His good life is over in advance.


    Just entangled with Xiao ling''er, the disturbing phone rings.


    Pick up to answer, you can hear big brother full of angry voice: "boss, something happened. Our clubhouse gate has been blocked with garbage. "


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang jumped out of bed.


    No matter what else, just come and see for yourself.


    In fact, brother Dali has made it very clear on the phone that the door of the club is full of garbage, which is almost one person high.


    If it''s just dumping garbage, it won''t make Li Nan pay so much attention to it.


    It''s because of the sentence "pile up one person high.".


    Li Nanan was conscious that someone had done it on purpose, in order to make a stumbling block behind his back and affect the project progress of the South fitness club.


    What''s more, that man''s power is not an ordinary nobody.


    After all, the location of the club is Bund Road, the most prosperous area of the whole Pearl. The fool knows that there can not be any garbage treatment plant here. Besides, which magnificent building you have seen is the garbage disposal point?Throwing a little garbage can be thought of as a prank or a cheap hand.


    One person high garbage heap, at least it has to be seven or eight garbage trucks, at the same time out to dump out.


    Such a big move.


    Who can come out without the help of municipal people?


    In particular, listen to Chen Dali explain that in the evening, he took the decoration team''s recognized meal, and then went to the building materials market nearby to select materials.


    I left before and after, less than two hours.


    When you come back, you''ll see garbage all over the sky.


    It''s obvious that someone will step on it, and wait until the club is empty.


    Li Nanfang tried to calm down while dressing and gave orders to Chen Dali.


    No matter who did this kind of miscellaneous things, never a little garbage, affect the fitness club decoration progress.


    Tell brother Dali to call the police immediately and take photos to keep evidence.


    Then it is no matter what else. First, finish the decoration project of the gate, especially the installation of various monitoring equipment.


    Finally, recruitment.


    Brother Dali is in his old line. In one day, he sets up a security team and takes turns on duty to ensure the security and defense work of the club.


    Chen Dali followed the orders of his boss and went to do these things.


    Li Nanfang gently kisses Bai ling''er who is sleeping, and then goes out to the club.


    Along the way, thinking about who can do such things.


    When he really came to the club, he saw the stinky garbage heap and the strange look of a group of decoration workers outside.


    I''m still so angry that my scalp will explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    There are some things that are totally different from what you hear.


    Li Nanfang only heard from Chen Dali that the garbage blocked a person''s height.


    I don''t know what the width of the dump is.


    Directly block the front door of the whole clubhouse, about 100 meters. Is this something that a few garbage trucks can do?


    This is the garbage of the whole city. It''s all brought here.


    At this time, Chen Dali came back with a sweat on his head. He looked up and saw Li Nanfang. It was as if he had seen the Savior. He cried out with a bitter face: "boss, the Pearl policeman, it''s a bully. What is said is an accident or an accident. If there is insufficient evidence, the case will not be put on file. Let''s find someone to clean up the rubbish as soon as possible, or we will be fined according to the city''s appearance. "


    Big brother, it''s OK not to say that.


    As soon as he said it, Li NanFang''s evil fire could not be suppressed.


    At that time, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Longcheng city.


    For nothing else, we boss Li should ask carefully, this is in your jurisdiction, this heap of garbage, in the end is special, how to come from.


    But soon, he calmed down and gave up trying to call.


    If you want to disturb the city of Longcheng, it would be a bit of a fuss.


    What''s more, he made this call directly to announce the relationship between Longcheng city and his club.


    It will have a bad impact on Longcheng city.


    When you are a fool, you should not be a fool to defend yourself.


    After gradually calming down, Li Nanan reached out and patted Chen Dali on the shoulder and said, "Dali, don''t worry about things here for the time being. If you take the decoration team to enter through the back door, you can''t affect the progress of the project in any case. This way, I''ll take care of it. "


    "OK, boss. By the way, what about the security team? "


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll find you a group of boys. Chen Dali, when you have someone under your hand, if this happens again, believe me or not


    "Don''t worry, boss. After that, I''ll do it again


    Big brother promised to make a promise, and then turned to call those decoration workers to bypass the back door.


    Only Li Nanfang is left alone to guard a large amount of garbage.


    His mind began to flow.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Garbage blocking the door is a nuisance, but who can say that it can not bring some aspects of travel.


    At the very least, Li Nanfang knew that some people were not pleased with him.


    Who is this man?


    Peers?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Now few people know what kind of business Fenghua club will do after its transformation. There is no vicious competition among peers.


    Local ruffians ready to collect protection fees?


    It''s possible.


    But inside the gangsters, they can command the garbage trucks of the whole city, and let the police find excuses not to file a case.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, there are only two characters.


    One is Han Chengxiong, who died in the fire.


    The other is Fang Zheng, who can''t do such a thing.


    These reasons are excluded.


    It''s easy to think of the result - the spectacle of the auction, which brought huge trouble for the follow-up.


    Kay himself is not a good fault. At the auction, he lost a lot of money, didn''t get what he wanted, and he lost his face greatly. How could he easily accept the cultivation of the old man.


    So, sooner or later, that guy will attack Li Nanfang.


    It''s just that this kind of garbage disposal method in front of us is really not what we can do with decades of experience in business.


    It was like a young man, his heart was on fire and he couldn''t vent his anger. The disgusting way was to vent his anger deliberately.


    Figured it out.


    A person''s name is gradually floating in Li NanFang''s mind -- Han Wei.


    According to the time, Hanwei should be released.


    Li Nanfang was standing by the road, thinking about who was doing this kind of thing in front of him. In some villa area, an old man was swearing at Han Wei.


    "Fool, fool!


    You tell me, what the hell does your kid think?


    Can you think of anything like taking out the garbage?


    And I did it in my name.


    Are you full and full?


    In what era is it now? It''s easy to bear the burden of abusing power for personal gain and revenge. Do you want me to be taken away because I''ve been in this position for too long?


    Stupid, you are really stupid


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can call Hanwei a smelly sock and let the boy dare not vent his anger at all.


    His parents, Han Chengxiong and his wife, have been buried in the fire.There is only one person who is entitled to scold Han Wei.


    His master, Han Chengxiong''s father-in-law, is very influential in Mingzhu.


    Perhaps, today''s Pearl, few people know the relationship between Li Nanfang and Longcheng city.


    But the old man couldn''t fail to see it.


    It was also after the last auction that he personally met Mr. Kai and told him to be careful when facing Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Unexpectedly, the problem is not in the outsider, on the contrary, it is his own grandson who caused trouble.


    Are you angry or not?


    The old man''s chest heaved violently, and he was angry at any time.


    "Master, calm down. Han Wei is still young and ignorant."


    It''s a woman speaking.


    If Li Nanfang is here, he can definitely recognize at a glance that this woman is the boss of Huasheng Company, the Oriental woman "Shankou Kui".


    I''m afraid no one could have thought that a Japanese woman who happened to appear occasionally could still be related to them.


    In the past, as long as the mountain pass bitter love comes out, it is easy to help the old man eliminate his anger.


    But this time, it doesn''t work.


    Since Hu Daodao''s accident, almost everyone in the Pearl, except Longcheng City, is in danger.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may be doomed.


    This is by the pro grandson self-sufficiency pit, which is so easy to get angry.


    "Forget it! I''m going home today, Yamaguchi. Help me teach this boy a good lesson! I''m still young. I''m in my early 30s. I can''t understand this. What can I do in the future? "


    He glared at Hanwei, got up and stepped out.


    Yamaguchi loved to look at the old guy''s back, and his eyes became dim.


    Life is wonderful, to say the least.


    Ten years ago, Yamaguchi was only in his early 20s, and his identity was nothing more than an overseas student from Japan.


    My family is not very good, but I have a little bit of savings.


    In order to make up for her tuition, she rented a shop in the mall to sell fashion.


    That year, Han Wei, who was also 20 years old, was already the young owner of Huazhen group, and had a good time in the Pearl land.


    The 20-year-old Yamaguchi is in love. When he meets Hanwei, who is enjoying unlimited scenery at that time, they fall in love very quickly.


    But on his 21st birthday, Yamaguchi finally decided to dedicate himself to Hanwei.


    She''s going to be his woman.


    She wants to find a perfect home in China.


    However, on that day, it was a good birthday party. Han Wei also brought Yamaguchi''s bitter love back home and met the elders of the family.


    It was thought to be the beginning of happiness.


    Who could have imagined, dramatic changes began at that moment.


    In Hanwei''s home, drunk Shankou Kui love, and muddleheaded on the bed with a man.


    When I woke up the next day.


    She didn''t see Hanwei, who was longing for her heart. She just saw pieces of red on the sheets and another middle-aged man who was not a stranger.


    The old man in his fifties is a little old, but he is very good.


    More importantly, it was Hanwei''s grandfather.


    Who can imagine what happened that night? Yamaguchi, as Han Wei''s girlfriend, actually did that with Han Wei''s grandfather.


    Yamaguchi is scared.


    At that time, all kinds of murderous scenes in the TV series constantly appeared in her mind.


    She was so scared that the cup wrapped her body and ran outside.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Han Chengxiong and Han Wei and his son.


    She wants to find Hanwei and seek a sense of security.


    Han Wei, however, dodged her demerit and, together with Han Chengxiong, pushed her back into the room and locked the door.


    By this time.


    Yamaguchi finally understood that her life was going to change.


    There was no killing.


    There is only the "master" who dotes on her.


    Gradually, Yamaguchi accepted the reality, a cavity of resentment also turned into a trace of love.


    The master liked her obedience.


    As a result, Yamaguchi soon lived on the level of life she could only look up to.


    At the beginning, owning a house was her dream.


    With the help of the master, she soon realized the dream.


    Later, she got her driver''s license.


    Want to have a red Audi.


    Before long, she drove her red Audi around the city, looking at the men and women outside the window.


    Later, she wanted to own a company and have a taste of being a boss.


    With the resources in his hand, the master helped ku''ai into the office building in the center of the city. He asked her to sit in front of the window on the second floor, overlooking the city, like looking down on the gods of all living beings from the cloud.Yamaguchi Ku AI thinks that she seems to be half of the noble pearl.


    The reason why half is not counted is that her circle is a little small.


    She wants to expand her network.


    She wants to stand in the crowd and accept a higher level of looking up.


    But this time, the master did not realize her wish, because she was a woman who could not see light.


    If you want to see light, you can.


    That''s -- marry Hanwei.


    Shankou Kuai agreed to this request without thinking for a long time.


    Her wedding was very grand. On that day, numerous guests were present. Her parents and sister in Toyo all came to Huaxia with smiles on their faces and watched her get married.


    From that moment on, she was the young grandmother of Huazhen group.


    With an identity that can make people in the circle envious, you can sit with any lady, rub mahjong, and talk about the latest fashion products.


    But no one knows, the wedding night after the wedding.


    It was not the jubilant bridegroom who accompanied her. The man lying beside her was still the master.


    Han Wei also chose to study abroad at that time.


    It''s five years to go.


    Back five years later, Han Wei''s parents were buried in the fire, and the Han family began to go downhill.


    The only constant is the special identity of Yamaguchi''s bitter love.


    And when Han Wei faced her, she had to cry out in private -- "little grandma.".


    What''s the only purpose of this kind of address


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    What''s the purpose of Han Wei''s dumping garbage in front of the South fitness club?


    It''s just disgusting.


    After the auction, the local businessmen of Mingzhu have more or less guessed the relationship between Li Nanfang and the upper class.


    If there is no big conflict of interest, no one will take the initiative to find trouble with the southern group.


    Even Kaiye, who was in real conflict, saw that the man who entered the hot spring manor was the Huaye God of the former Jinghua Seven Star Club. He guessed that Li Nannan might be supported by the Shen family of Jinghua, so he had to swallow the evil spirit temporarily.


    But Hanwei is different.


    After losing Chengnan pharmaceutical factory, he wanted to ask for it back in other ways.


    It turned out there was David white.


    How can Hanwei, who has been in Europe for five years and has something to do with Germany, not know the prestige of Davidson.


    Just a glance from a distance, he gave up Chengnan pharmaceutical factory.


    There is only one thing he can''t ignore.


    He was put into the Bureau for no reason and released for two days.


    If you think with your toes, you can know that Li Nanfang is the one who made the ghost out of it.


    There is no way to fight with each other on the surface. Can''t he use the Yin move behind his back.


    The garbage pile blocked the door, which was all made by his father and founder when they were competing more than ten years ago.


    The son inherits the father''s work, and then uses up, simply does not want to be too simple.


    But!


    "Stupid. This is really stupid. It''s just a pile of garbage. Just ask someone to clean it up. Can it relieve your breath? Or can you destroy your opponent''s roots with a pile of garbage? "


    Yamaguchi listened to Hanwei''s explanation and said the same thing as the master.


    However, she was not simply abusing people, and then said, "there is Fenghua club, where the master looks.


    Originally, I wanted to use Kay''s hand to buy it and resume the business before.


    Unfortunately, some people from the Shen family of Jinghua came forward later.


    We can only give up.


    But now it''s different.


    I''ve seen Li Nanfang. He doesn''t look like a businessman, let alone a son of a clan.


    The whole person''s temperament is a ruffian.


    Although I don''t know why the shens of Jinghua want to give what they have to gain to that ruffian, I''m sure that if it''s just a simple commercial competition, the shens of Jinghua will never make a start for that guy.


    Therefore, we can take that place back with proper means.


    When I went to contact Li Nanfang today, I already knew what kind of business he was going to do.


    Then start from this aspect, so that he can''t make money.


    As long as there is no money to make, no one will let such a good place fall in his hands. At this time, he will talk to him about the acquisition or cooperation.


    No, it just happens.


    Take out the garbage.


    Ha ha, really special Pediatrics!


    It''s not disgusting. It just makes the guy feel that the place is the fat that people are looking at. He holds it in his hand, getting tighter and tighter.


    You said you were not stupid, what was it? "


    Yamaguchi said finally, slowly walked to Hanwei''s side, a hand gently put on the man''s shoulder.


    Even though they are the same age.


    Yamaguchi, who has rich life experience, is obviously more mature than Hanwei.


    Han Wei, from small to large, only knew how to eat and drink. Even if he went to Europe, he was only a small role to mingle with local people and collect protection fees everywhere.


    It''s hard for him to run a company and fight with others with his IQ.


    Looking at the woman, Han Wei shivered and bowed his head respectfully: "what little grandma taught me is.


    But what are the legitimate means of competition you just mentioned?


    In Fenghua club, no matter what business you do, you can make money.


    I''m afraid there''s no way to make that guy lose money


    The tone of Han Wei''s questions was cautious.


    No way, who let him this once girlfriend, has a completely different status.


    At the beginning, he took Shankou''s bitter love home, but he became the master''s man. As a man, he didn''t even dare to fart, so we can know how terrible the Lord is in his mind.


    Later, the master asked him to marry Yamaguchi bitterly. Han Wei agreed without thinking about it.


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to have any rebellious thoughts to the master.


    The mountain pass is beautiful with bitter love.


    But in the face of "little grandma" status of beauty, Han Wei a little bit of crooked mind can not rise up.


    However, the mountain pass loves bitterly.


    The hand on Han Wei''s body, all the way down.


    He came to some place and grabbed the soft stick directly.


    Yamaguchi Kuai put his face close to Han Wei''s ear root and asked softly, "do you want to know what means I am going to use to deal with Li Nanfang?""Think, think."


    Hanwei''s breathing began to become heavy, and the man''s instinct left his brain blank.


    Yamaguchi bitter love''s hand is still teasing what, asked the words is and the previous topic has no relationship.


    "Then do you want to really get me?"


    "Think, think."


    "Well, come on. The master is old and can''t satisfy me at all. "


    Yamaguchi made it clear that if Han Wei didn''t show any more, he would still be a man.


    With a strange low roar, he reached out and wanted to embrace the mountain pass and love bitterly -


    the woman''s knee was suddenly lifted up, which was hard against his harm.


    Han Wei''s low roar suddenly turned into a strange cry of pain, like a cooked prawn, his whole body bent down on the ground.


    "Hanwei, just because you want me?


    I tell you, any man in the world can get me, only you can''t touch me when you die.


    From that morning, you push me back to that room.


    I''m your little grandmother.


    The master asked me to teach you a lesson before he left. This is the lesson for you.


    Remember, what you want to do in the future, report to me as soon as possible.


    Without my permission, you will be the dumb watchdog of Huazhen group


    Shankou Kuai stepped on Hanwei lying on the ground and walked straight to the second floor of the villa.


    Five years.


    She waited for the day, for the blow, for five years.


    Once, when she was occupied by the master, she did not hate Han Wei.


    After all, the master is so terrible that even Han Wei and his father, Han Chengxiong, should treat him with great respect.


    But five years ago, he and Hanwei got married.


    As a woman, she really felt happy.


    She even secretly decided to live a real husband and wife life with Han Wei.


    As a result.


    Hanwei ran away.


    On the night of the wedding night, he went abroad and left her to the master.


    From that moment on, there was only hatred for Hanwei.


    I hate it to this day.


    To humiliate this man in the way she had long thought of.


    She did.


    But why do not have the slightest happy feeling, only endless pain pressure in the heart?


    The mountain pass loves bitterly.


    Her name, perhaps has long indicated her life, only a bitter love bar.


    The temporary rest room of South fitness club.


    When Li Nan Nan sat at his desk and looked through a large number of business cards, when he saw such a strange Japanese woman''s name, he first thought of the explanation of "bitter love".


    However, these thoughts only flashed in my mind and disappeared completely.


    The large number of business cards of all kinds of business owners were also regarded as garbage and swept into the garbage can.


    Over the past two days, too many businessmen have taken the initiative to find Li Nanfang.


    All of them are running for the same purpose, looking for boss Li to talk about cooperation, and want to get some shares out of her various industries and make money together.


    It''s a pity that boss Li, who is not short of money, refused everyone.


    I don''t even want to remember what those people do.


    The garbage heap in front of the club gate was cleaned by the workers of the cleaning company before dawn.


    Early in the morning, Li Nanfang from founder security company hired 20 security team, rushed to work, assigned to big brother''s hands.


    With so many elite young brothers around him, Chen Dali walked with his head high and his chest held high, and he recovered his former style in Qingshan city.


    It''s the same day.


    Long zaikong and Chen Yuyang helped Li Nanfang find fitness coaches and service personnel, also came to the club to report.


    On one side is the scene of hot decoration.


    On the other side are various division of labor and simple training for club staff.


    Li Nanfang is too busy to divide himself into eight parts, but he still can''t deal with so many things in a short time.


    He was forced to transfer Wang Defa from Qingshan.


    Qingshan''s southern group headquarters has been on the right track.


    Leaving Zhou Gong and Wu Yujie to watch the house, Li Nanfang is also at ease.


    That is to say, in the Pearl side, there are not many people available, and there is no confidant who can make him truly trust. That''s why Wang Defa is summoned.


    Heaven and earth testify.


    Boss Li didn''t want to hear who flattered him. He really wanted to do a good job in the business of the fitness club.


    However, after Wang Defa arrived, he and Chen Dali went all out to flatter boss Li, which made him in a good mood.


    No wonder boss Li is selfish.


    In three days, the massive decoration project was completed on time.Fang Fengming came here again to help check and accept the decoration results.


    Li Nanfang asked again to invite Fang Meimei to join the Nanfang group, but she refused.


    It''s an ambitious woman.


    Not willing to live under the people, they want to create a career.


    Let her play.


    It is estimated that when she can''t go down, Li Nanfang will be able to take advantage of it.


    A brand new southern fitness club was built.


    But boss Li''s work is not over.


    Formal business, also need to find a golden day, invite a group of leaders to unveil, organize an opening ceremony.


    Of course, before that, it is also necessary for these friends to come to the city to experience the service items of the fitness club and put forward some suggestions from the perspective of guests.


    In the next few days, Li Nanfang was busy letting Bai ling''er, Jiang Muran, huayeshen and Longcheng city take their employees from all walks of life to the fitness club to feel the service.


    During this period, Gu Lina and Chen Yuyang will be invited to call their classmates to play games here.


    Fang Zheng, Shen Quan, long zaikong, these successful big businessmen have not been let off by Li Nanfang. At any rate, they have to get more than ten or twenty real bigwigs to feel what high-end fitness service is.


    For several days, there was a constant stream of people in front of the club.


    It has attracted many people''s attention. The whole Bund road knows that the club has reopened, but there is no leaflet to show you.


    Curiosity urged everyone to wait for the opening day to have a good look.


    The outlook is good.


    What''s more, after the incident of blocking the door with garbage, there was no trouble to find the door again.


    Seeing the opening date approaching, the last problem that Mr. Li faced that was not easy to solve appeared.


    The fitness club always needs stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    It has become a common thing for all walks of life to seek star endorsement.


    How many famous stars can be invited, that proves your strength and financial strength.


    Ordinary people will believe in the quality of your products and services.


    Maybe this is called star effect.


    Li Nanfang is not immune from the common customs.


    It''s not easy to open a fitness club and put in a lot of energy and material resources. At the last critical moment, there is only one problem left.


    We can''t just make do with the past.


    Once people don''t want to make do with it, the difficulties in doing anything will increase infinitely.


    It''s easy for Li Nanfang to find a star.


    Shen Yun''s Youth Entertainment under his name, or Chen Yuyang''s entertainment resources, can easily help him connect with stars of all levels.


    However, whatever business they do, they yell at them.


    A good fitness club can''t get some actresses who sing, dance and act in the movies, so you can speak for them here.


    I don''t know. I''m afraid I think you are a plastic and beauty club.


    Li Nanfang needs sports stars.


    In this respect, he has never been in contact with too much.


    But once this man''s luck gets better, you can''t stop it.


    Li Nanfang was worried about this matter, and Chen Yuyang brought him great good news.


    The football team of two international superstars has come to the Pearl.


    One of them is a team that has been organizing friendly matches all over China some time ago.


    They are all old football stars who retired early and failed to participate in the world cup. God knows who invited them to come to China to travel and abuse people.


    Perhaps only in the football match, the Chinese team was abused, can not cause too many people in the heart.


    Li Nanfang has little contact with football.


    Of course, I don''t know the so-called superstars.


    He has heard a little about Beck, Ronaldinho, zizu and Kaka, but he really doesn''t know how influential they are.


    All he knew was that the first pot of gold he earned in Pearl was helped by these people.


    I still remember that day, it was in Fenghua club that Li and Hu Daodao gambled on the ball.


    Li NanFang''s open mouth, predicted the final score, and directly received 100 million back.


    For this one hundred million yuan, we should spend some money to ask those people to take a signed poster and hang it in the large-scale training ground of the fitness club to attract guests.


    At the same time, another superstar team, that''s great.


    The best lineup for the world cup.


    The world cup is over.


    Brazil, the famous Samba football country, has successfully realized the miracle of six stars in football.


    After the match, FIFA announced the best lineup for the world cup, including various famous players and rookies.


    I should have gone home and had a good rest.


    Coincidentally, the inspection of China''s bid for the world cup is also an important work arrangement for FIFA to expand the team in the final circle to 48 in order to enter the world cup for China national football team.


    The country with the largest population and the largest fans in the world has invited the Pearl to the team, which has the face to form the best lineup.


    It is said that the two star teams are going to have a friendly match in the stadium where they bid for the world cup.


    It''s not known what the game will be like.


    But!


    Li Nanfang has found a way to find sports stars for publicity.


    That''s it.


    You don''t have to pick and choose.


    Everyone has a Signed Poster hanging on the training ground and pasted on the wall of the club.


    That''s the unique advertising effect in the world.


    It is estimated that the fans of those stars alone can crowd out the southern fitness club.


    Of course, boss Li won''t do it himself.


    In his impression, he has always been to give people a signature as a souvenir, others should be grateful.


    Turn around and ask for help.


    Down the price!


    It happened that Lao Wang was a senior fan and Chen Yuyang, a football fanatic, made Li Nanfang do the job like he broke his head.


    Li Nanfang agreed.


    It''s just that the guy Chen Yuyang took his boss Li''s money and went to make up the face of a star. It''s a bit unnatural.


    I thought it was a small thing. There was no need to care.


    South of his fitness club to make a small impact, but it is hard to imagine.


    I don''t know how Chen Yuyang and Wang Defa got together to discuss.


    Li Nanfang saw the amount of deposit he put in the bank, and the amount of money he put in the bank went down a lot.Then, all members of the two international superstar teams swaggered to the southern fitness club.


    The whole Bund road was paralyzed by the arrival of these football stars.


    On the municipal level, emergency personnel were dispatched to dredge the traffic and maintain the order of the scene.


    However, no matter how many people there are, they can''t stop the football fans from all over the world.


    Besides the fans, there are countless domestic and foreign media reporters.


    They are all following the stars, just to report the news of those stars. By the way, they become free advertisements for the southern fitness club.


    Li Nanfang was really shocked.


    In his publicity plan, he just wanted to invite the Pearl''s news media and send a small news on the opening day.


    After all, fools all know that the news of more than ten minutes this year is not as good as the ten second advertisement before the beginning of online video.


    He''s just a fixed service place, there''s no need to do that kind of big publicity.


    However, the fact is, as soon as the stars arrive.


    Overnight, the name of the southern fitness club appeared in the news headlines all over the world.


    It''s on fire.


    The fire is a little unacceptable.


    In particular, countless reporters rushed to Li Nanfang and asked him why he was so ambitious and invited all the international stars.


    Boss Li was so stupefied that he didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, this guy is not a person who has never seen a big scene. He spent more than ten seconds organizing the language.


    And then they will defend the media all over the world to put forth their heroic words.


    "Sports for all is the foundation of health.


    In fact, the existence of the fitness club in South China is a contribution to the great policy of national health.


    It is also for the development of football in China, to contribute their own strength.


    I''m going to set up a football club.


    To cultivate more Chinese football players, we only hope that one day in the future, our Chinese football can stand at the top of the world like other industries in China.


    Let the national football team hold up the world cup.


    National sports, national health, starting from me, starting from the southern fitness club. "


    Simple words.


    According to Li NanFang''s speaking speed, that is, one minute.


    The result is that this one minute of blocking the door camera speech, in the evening, into the CCTV news broadcast inside.


    At the same time, the director of the Football Association watched the video record on the TV in the conference room when he met with the president and seat of the Football Association.


    After watching the video, a director raised his hand and clapped with a smile full of spring breeze and said, "national sports, national health, it''s very good to say, this southern fitness club is very good."


    Huaxia wants to vigorously develop the information of football, which will produce a sensational effect, which is more than ten million levels than thirty or forty football stars.


    This time not only makes the South fitness club famous, but also adds a protective cover here.


    Pearl.


    Kay and his master sat together and watched the news broadcast three times. Then they glared at each other for a long time, and their faces collapsed in the sofa.


    "Give up.


    The best casino business that Hu Daodao has left behind, this time it''s completely dead.


    And this one is called Li Nanfang.


    He --


    cough, take a moment to ask him to sit down together.


    There can''t be any more conflicts between you. At least within three years, you should confess him.


    His business can''t go wrong.


    Once something goes wrong, people will think that it may be your Lord Kai who is making trouble in it.


    Even if you don''t do it, you have to carry the blame.


    So, recognize the planting. "


    The master said this with a frown.


    What else can Kay say? What can he do.


    Originally, I was here tonight to discuss how to take back the place of Fenghua club as soon as possible, to open up the business of gambling house, and open up the road of "collecting money".


    Now, the road is completely blocked.


    Instead of finding an opportunity to avenge the events at the auction.


    As the master said, he should have a good relationship with Li Nanfang and make him and his southern fitness club his ancestors.


    In the room, some of the silence is depressing.


    In contrast, the atmosphere in the reception hall of the old house of the Helan family in Jinghua is a lot more cheerful.


    Of course, the happiest person is Helan Xiaoxin.


    The new sister raised her hand to hold the remote control, and then rewrote that news broadcast video.


    Then they looked at the Helan family owner and the Lin family owner who visited at night, and said with a smile: "two masters, do you still think it''s a stupid decision that I''m going to arrange the wedding of Fusu and Yiting to Mingzhu?As I said, no matter he LAN family or Lin family, they can''t give up Li Nan Nan Nan.


    Even look for every opportunity to get on well with him.


    Because the benefits that guy can bring to us are not easy to imagine.


    If I guess right.


    Within a week, relevant leaders from the central level will specially go to Mingzhu to inspect the work of this southern fitness club.


    If we can seize this opportunity to pull Li Nanfang to Fusu''s wedding.


    Naturally, then, there is a reason to invite big people to attend the wedding.


    You know, there are so many clans in China.


    Among them, only the one with me and the owner of the family in law participated in the wedding ceremony.


    The wedding of Fusu and Yiting can also be treated as the head of the family. Can I remind you of the advantages and benefits of this


    The new sister talked, and the two owners looked at each other.


    In fact, the focus of this speech is still in the last sentence.


    Let Helan Fusu''s wedding be treated as a clan owner. The subtext of this sentence is obviously to tell everyone that master Fusu is the best choice for the master of the family.


    As long as they agree to move the venue of the wedding to the Pearl, then Helan Fusu will be the master of the Helan family.


    Facts have proved that the new sister is very good at deceiving people.


    Of course, it also proves that what Li Nanfang has done is influencing the larger level of things.


    "Well, that''s it. Immediately print the invitation and send it out. The venue of the wedding is set at the Seven Star manor. "


    The head of the Helan family decided.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, of course, nodded with information: "OK, then I''ll start right away and go to the Pearl to trample on it."


    It''s a stampede.


    In fact, it is the new sister who is going to confirm Li NanFang''s best man status.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    South fitness club officially opened.


    With the attention of the media all over the world, there are posters of world football stars hanging all over the club.


    The southern club took advantage of the situation.


    The grand opening ceremony is no less than the holding of a large international conference.


    Longcheng City, on behalf of the municipal government, personally came to the scene to cut the ribbon and unveil.


    Bai ling''er sent a plaque of "police and civilian co construction" and hung it in front of the club gate, which added a layer of security to the club.


    The joint efforts of the police and the people have naturally made many small people dare not make mistakes.


    In addition, on the opening day, founder took people around and beat down the unstable elements nearby.


    Jiang quietly let people in the clubhouse, set up the cooperative medical point of Pearl general hospital.


    You can''t avoid bumping into fitness places.


    No matter the patients are seriously injured, they can receive free treatment from the professional doctors of Pearl general hospital.


    This is definitely a service that other small gyms can''t enjoy.


    What''s more, unexpectedly, Lord Kay also came.


    Old man Kai, the biggest profiteer of Mingzhu, brought all the people of Mingzhu business association to present a flower basket for congratulations in person. He also held Li NanFang''s hand with a smile, showing a kind look in front of Mingzhu''s local media.


    The old man is still laughing so happily.


    As for the bitterness in his heart, only he knew.


    At this point, all the people who are the Pearl of fame and prestige all came to congratulate the opening of the southern fitness club.


    If other people encounter such a scene, they would have been most amused. They could shake hands and make their wrists sour just by greeting guests.


    But who is boss Li.


    Is it necessary for him to see the cats and dogs in person?


    No.


    Did he personally invite those people to the opening of the club?


    Of course not.


    So what''s that uninvited?


    It''s a guest.


    It''s true that customers are gods.


    The key is that you have to spend money to make boss Li treat you as God.


    It was with the grand opening scene that Li Nanfang put forward the VIP service of Nanfang club, which he had carefully studied and planned for several days.


    Don''t think he''s a business idiot.


    But when you really do something seriously, you can still do it in a good way.


    Especially for this kind of money making business, he would be extremely interested in it. He studied various kinds of online novels about urban commerce, and soon found something that could be used for reference.


    The clubhouse is a kind of hierarchical division.


    If you don''t divide different areas into different areas, do you want all the guests to crowd together and stare at each other?


    V1 class VIP card, 200 yuan a piece, after you buy, you can use those advanced fitness equipment in the hall on the first floor.


    Of course, the service was up to standard.


    Twenty young fitness coaches, ten men and ten women, can follow the call of customers at any time to put forward professional fitness suggestions.


    However, a V1 is at most two suggestions.


    After all, there are only 20 fitness coaches in the hall that can accommodate thousands of people, so it''s hard to spend all the time on one person.


    I think this kind of service is not up to standard.


    That''s fine.


    Two thousand yuan to buy a V2 level VIP card, you can go to the second floor, professional and experienced fitness coach, start one-on-ten service.


    Make sure you have any fitness requirements, can teach you hand in hand.


    If you still feel that it is very troublesome to share the fitness coach with others.


    Then keep spending more.


    As long as you are willing to spend money, the service provided by the southern club will be more comprehensive.


    When it comes to the highest level of V9 VIP card, the annual fee for handling the card is staggering.


    Two days ago, when Li Nanfang just put forward this idea, Chen Dali and Wang Defa saw it, and their eyes were all about to fall out.


    Not for anything else, because it''s so expensive.


    Two hundred yuan a card is OK to say, but behind you, those 28000, tens of millions, who will buy ah.


    Li Nanfang was very unhappy when he heard this. He taught them: "the pearl is an international metropolis at least. There are more rich people than you think. It''s impossible that they can''t sell it."


    Brother Dali and Lao Wang don''t believe it.


    No matter how rich people are, they are not stupid. At least, even the executives of Southern Group, who earn more than one million a year, are not willing to spend $1.2 million on fitness.


    If you have that Kung Fu, you might as well run two laps on the main road.


    This can be regarded as Li Nanfang angry muddled, one gave them a foot, let them go home to have a good look at the film "big shot", and then come back to talk to boss Li.See the boss angry.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa did not dare to neglect, so they rushed to the computer according to Li NanFang''s request and watched the film well.


    After watching it, they seem to have been connected with Ren and Du.


    No longer refute boss Li''s decision, but also put forward suggestions to ask whether to have another V10 with annual fees of tens of millions.


    Good idea.


    But still angry Li Nanfang, one gave them a foot, let them play.


    Million is the limit.


    Are you crazy about money?


    Or is it that the influence of that film is too big, brainwashing these two generals?


    To say that, there is nothing special about that movie. It has to be said that it has something special, that is, with the help of many people who seem to have mental problems in the film, it tells some words that are extremely ridiculous in the eyes of everyone at that time.


    But those jokes turned out to be reality later.


    When we wait for the aftertaste, there is a kind of movie script written by people who travel back from the future.


    The most impressive thing is that at the end of the film, in the hall of the mental hospital.


    Two patients got together to talk about the real estate industry.


    "To build a building, you must choose the best prime location. If you hire a French designer, you have to build the highest grade apartment.


    Elevator directly into the home, the minimum size is 400 square meters.


    What broadband, fiber optic cable, satellite, all you can connect to him.


    There is a garden on the top of the building. There is a swimming pool in the building. There is an English housekeeper standing in the building. He wears a wig. He is a gentleman.


    As soon as the owner enters the door, he or she has to say hello to him in a cockney accent.


    If you build another noble school in the community with Harvard teaching materials, it will cost tens of thousands of dollars a year.


    Build another American clinic, 24 hours, is a word - expensive!


    It costs thousands to watch a cold.


    If you drive a Japanese car, you are embarrassed to say hello to people.


    How much do you have to sell a square meter apartment like this?


    Two thousand dollars?


    Bullshit!


    That''s the cost.


    The price has to start at $4000.


    Don''t be too expensive and don''t discount. You have to study the shopping psychology of the owners.


    Owners who are willing to pay $2000 to buy a house don''t care if they pay 2000 more. Do you know what a successful person is?


    Successful people buy what is most expensive and not the best!


    therefore, the slogan of real estate is not to seek the best, but to seek the most expensive. "


    Movies of the last century.


    At that time, everyone just laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    But the development of facts, just like, no, is more exaggerated and abnormal than what is said in the film.


    Today''s apartment, 40 square meters, no swimming pool, no satellite cable, no British housekeeper, or even decoration, is still starting at $4000.


    It''s all like this. It''s still like countless people fighting for their heads.


    This is the reality.


    So Li Nanfang makes a million year fitness card, which is still called a matter?


    It must not be a problem.


    You think about it, now that there are so many pearls, all over China and even all over the world, can you find a place with a higher level of atmosphere than the southern fitness club?


    Where can I find a place for retired soldiers to accompany you as a fitness coach?


    Where can I find the place where the Autographed posters of international football stars hang all over the club?


    Here, it''s not about fitness.


    It''s face.


    Rich people are not afraid to spend money, but they are afraid that they can not buy enough face by spending money.


    On the day of its opening, Li Nanfang launched the VIP card business.


    Ordinary white-collar workers, students, civil servants, looking at those high-level service projects, greedy DC saliva.


    But looking down at the money in his pocket, he began to worry.


    Everyone is afraid to spend a wrong money, so take out 200, first run a most common card to try.


    On the other side, those real rich people, you look at me, I see you, also do not know which good face of the Lord, without saying a word, on the spot to the highest level of VIP card.


    After spending the money, Jin cancan''s 90001 card is in his hand, and under the guidance of two beautiful waiters and an excellent fitness female coach, he walks to the top floor of the club.


    The man just looked back at the corner of the stairs.


    The sense of nobility in the smile greatly stimulated others.


    It''s just a little hesitation. The card of No.1, the leader, becomes someone else''s.It can''t be tolerated.


    What are you waiting for? Grab it.


    The higher the number, the higher the status.


    Within a day, V1 and V9 two kinds of cards, sold out countless.


    On the contrary, it was the middle grade cards that failed to sell more.


    The million VIP cards that once made Chen Dali and Wang Defa tremble at the price alone. On the opening day, 188 cards initially sold were sold short.


    Don''t think these are illusory numbers.


    In order to allow all normal business scale.


    Li Nanfang set the rules. Any type of card must be bound with the customer''s ID card, and one person will purchase two copies.


    And it''s all kinds of VIP cards. One person can only hold two.


    Too much is no good.


    That is to say, at least one hundred real rich people will be able to take care of the business of the southern club at any time in the future in order to make use of the millions of consumption.


    Lao Wang and Chen Dali see such a result, happy to faint.


    Think about it.


    If one hundred cards are sold, nearly 200 cards will be sold, which is almost 200 million yuan.


    A quarter of the club''s auction price was immediately earned back.


    After meeting, they discussed and found boss Li directly. They said that they should cancel all the VIP cards from V2 to V8.


    V9 is used for all.


    In less than a week, we can make up for the cost.


    Boss Li was so angry that he kicked them out again.


    Stupid?


    Rarity is the most valuable thing.


    If the whole street has become V9, then how to reflect the word "VIP".


    In short, the southern fitness club has really become Li Nan''s money making machine.


    Business is booming.


    But!


    There are so many right and wrong people that they will have trouble coming to our door soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    It has never been easy to do business with the door open.


    Li Nanfang can foretell that someone is looking for him.


    After all, there is no statement and conclusion about the garbage pile blocking the door during the decoration period.


    Although Li Nanfang guessed who was the culprit, he never took this incident to attack.


    What''s more, after the garbage was cleared, there was no accident. He didn''t think it was the other side''s stopping. He felt that the opponent was looking for a better opportunity to attack his southern club.


    It was expected.


    So when things happen, naturally there won''t be too much accident.


    To say there is an accident, that is, the level of the opponent is too low, so that the means to make people feel that the other side is particularly idiotic.


    On the third day of its opening, the club opened early in the morning.


    Seven or eight limited edition luxury super run blocked the road in front of the club gate.


    Several rich second generation rush in, everyone is carrying a bag of millions of cash, threatened to buy dozens of V9 cards home to play.


    The receptionist in the hall of the southern club was shocked by such a big gesture, but he still kept calm and explained the purchase principle of VIP card.


    Not too many requirements, that is, one can only buy one card.


    Moreover, V9 has been sold out. When will it be available again is uncertain. Please wait patiently.


    That''s very polite.


    But the problem is, in the face of a group of brain deficient rich second generation, all the sales are useless.


    This kind of person is not very good-natured, usually spend money is to wave things casually, want is that kind of spending money like the earth''s pleasure.


    As a result, when I came here, I didn''t enjoy spending money.


    Didn''t it mean to embarrass them.


    The head of that lengtouqing, without saying a word, copy up long prepared tools, will start to hit the field.


    Together with the other friends, on the spot silly.


    They were all brought here temporarily. Two days ago, they missed the opening ceremony of the southern fitness club.


    But afterwards, I always heard of the special features of this place.


    It''s said that I''m here to play games. I''m very interested.


    Who could have thought, just at the beginning, the organization of this bureau of lengtouqing is going to smash the field, this special so not fatal?


    Two people quickly forward, a pull that lengtouqing.


    Also needless to say, raised the finger pointed to the service desk, not far behind, a toughened glass isolated police rest area.


    Inside stood several uncles in uniform, holding tea cups and staring at this side with interest.


    Then he pointed to the gate behind him.


    I don''t know when ten fully armed security comrades were standing there with rubber sticks on their hands, which were obviously not vegetarian.


    I thought that lengtouqing should be so counselled.


    Who knows that the guy stuck his neck, raised his hand to point to four weeks and cried out: "I''m here to spend money. I can''t spend any money. You still do some bullshit business. I dare to break this place today


    Arrogance.


    It''s so arrogant that I don''t want to die.


    Several friends around are still smart, self-knowledge can not compare with this lengtouqing''s family background, Qi Qi back a step.


    Immediately he was isolated by himself.


    No backup, uncle and security brothers came to the front together, the lengtouqing realized that things are not easy to do.


    But he came here today obviously for a purpose. He can''t talk about it.


    Lengtouqing was more arrogant. He first pointed to the security guards: "are you Fangzheng people? Do you want to get away from me? Do you know who my elder brother is? Han Wei. If you dare to move me, my elder brother will go to talk to your eldest brother Fangzheng first. "


    It was this sentence that Li Nanfang, who had just come down from upstairs, heard it.


    Standing at the corner of the stairs, he observed the lengtouqing with great interest, and then turned to look at the Dragon beside him.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know much about Mingzhu local people, but this arrogant rich second generation must have some "record" there.


    I didn''t wait for the dragon to explain.


    That lengtouqing turned his face and pointed to the police and roared: "you also give me back, dare to move me? I don''t want this skin on you. Do you know who my grandfather is? To tell you, my grandfather is - "


    lengtouqing''s arrogant words have not been finished.


    The dragon on the stairs over there jumped down in the air. He opened his mouth and interrupted his words, shouting, "your grandfather is me."


    Long Da Shao came forward.


    There was a turning point.


    Extremely arrogant lengtouqing, Leng is staring at the dragon in the air for half a minute. His face is red and he doesn''t dare to refute the sentence just now.His grandfather is definitely not a dragon in the air, but according to his status, long Da Shao and his grandfather are of the same age.


    "Grandson, keep your eyes open.


    This is not a place you can be arrogant about.


    If you want to spend normally, I can arrange a fitness coach for you.


    If you want something.


    I also arrange some coaches to give you a stimulating fitness service.


    If you want to spend money or not, you can do it as you see fit! "


    As the saying goes, a mountain is higher than a mountain, and the wicked have their own mill.


    The dragon in the empty dragon big young, that is definitely the leading leader in the whole Pearl rich second generation circle, he stood up to clean up a similar type of character, the result is simply not too good.


    Lengtouqing hemmed and hawed for a long time. He didn''t fart, so he turned his head and left.


    It won''t work.


    There is a dragon in the air here. Any waiter who comes out will dare to slap him in the face. Is it boring for him to keep looking for himself.


    Who knows, he wants to go, the dragon in the air does not want to let him go.


    "Stop!


    Sun bang, didn''t you hear what I just said.


    I asked you whether you want to pay for the service or not?


    You haven''t answered yet.


    If you leave like this.


    Do you want to enjoy your fitness without spending money


    The Dragon asked in the air.


    And lengtouqing together with those brothers dare not be silly Leng.


    After all, everyone''s relationship is close and distant. We can''t really look at lengtouqing being trampled on by others and ignore anything.


    One of them stepped forward and joked back: "long Da Shao, it is a misunderstanding, we really want to do card consumption."


    This is a step on both sides.


    The dragon in the air will of course be on the hillside donkey, waving his hand at will: "then spend your money, do your card. I heard that the V5 VIP service of Nanfang club is very good, and the price is quite reasonable. All the money you''ve brought will be used as a card. "


    "Ah? Long Da Shao, isn''t it that one person can only apply for two cards here? "


    "You can''t finish it. Won''t you find more people?"


    That''s great.


    A small disturbance, so in the dragon in the air interference, the perfect solution.


    A group of rich second generation called dozens of people and stood in line. All the money they brought was made into the V5 VIP card of the southern club.


    It doesn''t matter how much you spend.


    At this moment, I have lost my face. In the future, there is no face to face the waiter who handles the card for them.


    That night, it spread throughout the rich second generation circle.


    Everyone ran to these guys and borrowed two VIP cards to play with, which made them look like propaganda workers of the southern club.


    No one knows whether it will bring benefits to the business of the southern club.


    In any case, these people are the lengtouqing hate to death.


    In the end, who is Lengtou?


    When Li Nan asked this question to long in the air, long Dashao looked scornful and said, "brother-in-law, I can''t remember the name of that boy. I reckon that Han Wei arranged for the boy to come to find a problem today. Don''t worry, brother-in-law. As long as you sell me 10% of the shares in the southern club, I will help you in town every day. "


    Li Nanfang nodded thoughtfully: "I know. Go away."


    "OK, brother-in-law."


    Long answered in the air and left. After thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong. He turned around and said, "brother-in-law, the stock issue - er, when I didn''t say it."


    Nonsense.


    Of course, when he didn''t speak.


    Our boss Li''s money-making machine is just at the beginning, and he has not been allowed to play enough. How can he sell his shares casually.


    Even if it''s a brother-in-law.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is not stupid.


    Dragon in hollow heart to run to the southern club shares, that is the money making ability here?


    Definitely not.


    In the final analysis, the base is the Pearl Dragon family, which has taken a fancy to the influence of the southern club.


    As everyone knows, this is a good follow-up effect from the international news of the previous two days.


    Shen family, Helan family, Lin family, Lingnan Chen family, and even Duan family in Dali, some people have quietly called Li Nanan, more or less revealed their intention to cooperate with him.


    All these people were rejected by Li Nanfang.


    What are the qualifications of Pearl Dragon family?


    To be honest, only aunt Yue is really qualified to let Li Nanfang take out the club shares.


    He was waiting for Aunt Yue to come to him with shameless energy.


    As I said earlier, Li Nanfang missed a little aunt.


    It seems to others that the southern fitness club, which has numerous benefits and benefits, is just a tool to attract aunt Yue back to him.What is infatuated man?


    Li NanFang''s idea must be to the extreme extent of his infatuation with aunt Yue.


    But why hasn''t that woman come yet?


    Li Nanfang, who returned to the general manager''s office of the clubhouse, looked up to the north, filled with melancholy at the bottom of his heart.


    However, this melancholy, soon disappeared.


    When his thoughts returned to his eyes, he was deeply doubted that the lengtouqing, or Han Wei, who was behind the lengtouqing, made this ridiculous behavior today.


    Now, the only one who dares to attack boss Li is Han Wei.


    Li Nanfang spent every day here, waiting for Han Wei to show his fox tail. When he attacked his southern club, he immediately counterattacked him and made him completely convinced.


    Only by solving this problem can he be regarded as a real firm foothold in the pearl industry.


    However, this time today, the appearance of lengtouqing is obviously not as difficult as he imagined.


    Did he overestimate Hanwei?


    The other party is a mud that can''t serve the wall, and can''t do anything that makes boss Li headache?


    I hope so.


    But he still couldn''t believe that the whole thing would be so simple.


    Just wait a few more days to see what kind of back hand Han Wei will have.


    Sure enough, waiting is effective in the end.


    Just two days later, the problem arose.


    However, it''s not Han Wei, but the interior of the South fitness club. There is a headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    The internal problems of the southern fitness club actually stem from Li NanFang''s original intention of designing the club.


    To put it more thoroughly, it is the inevitable result caused by the set of project planning book of kangweiya.


    At the beginning, the club building was connected with the training ground behind to build a variety of fitness clubs. The purpose was to attract consumers of all ages and levels with a variety of fitness elements.


    Age and status can distinguish many types.


    But in terms of gender, there are only two kinds - men and women.


    Li Nanfang wants men and women to match, not tired of work.


    There are many handsome and strong male coaches and hot female coaches in the club.


    At the same time, the proportion of male and female customers who come here for consumption is also relatively balanced.


    What will happen if you match it like this?


    The first case is between customers.


    It is said that a female white-collar who plays badminton well has spent 2000 yuan hard to get a VIP card of V2 level. She can contact a small range of people in the city sports venues on the second floor.


    Soon she met a successful middle-aged widowed man here.


    Two people team up to play badminton, played out tacit understanding and emotion.


    Before long, the female white-collar succeeded in getting the certificate with the middle-aged widowed man, and became a rich wife with pearl household registration.


    Can''t help, who let that man''s name, open these three chain supermarkets, four large hotels.


    When you come back to the South club.


    Female white-collar workers are no longer riding an electric car, but sitting in an Audi car, enjoying V5 level VIP treatment with men.


    It spread quickly on the Bund road.


    Countless white-collar women can''t sit still.


    At least, if you want to buy a KTV or a KTV card, you''d rather buy a KTV card, but you don''t have to borrow money to do it.


    Li NanFang''s original design of relying on the opposite sex to attract customers is a success.


    At least, in just a few days, the sales of V2 and V3 cards have soared, and more and more female members are in the club.


    It seems like a good thing.


    But!


    Within two days, there were many male members with small white faces and female members with heavy make-up.


    As soon as these people appeared, the taste of the club changed completely.


    In particular, Li Nanfang recently surfed the Internet and saw the internal video streaming out of a gymnasium in some other region. Various men and women were swimming among countless fitness equipment in their naked bodies, which made him feel more uneasy.


    He''s here for guests to exercise.


    The slogan of propaganda is "national movement, national health".


    It''s not long after it''s opened that it becomes a place where some people do dirty business.


    This is worse than the original hustle and bustle of the secret casino, at least only gambling, no "yellow".


    It is said that some big leaders will soon come here to inspect the work. Although we do not know the time, it will not be too long.


    If the leaders come here with great fanfare and set up a positive energy model, Li Nanfang can be prepared in advance.


    What if it is the leader''s "micro service private visit"?


    I met a few blind women here and found the leader''s head.


    Let alone that the southern club has become a model again, whether it can open up to tomorrow is an unknown question.


    Li Nanfang is worried.


    Consider whether you want to use strong means to deal with these things.


    Before he thought it out, another internal incident broke out, which made him finally make up his mind and have to deal with it well.


    The reason is the resignation of a young male coach of a club.


    There are more than 30 fitness coaches arranged in the hall on the first floor of the whole southern club. This is the additional staff that was sent after seeing the business of the club booming.


    Coaches are all recruited publicly, and the quality is not to be chosen.


    Men are handsome, women are beautiful.


    If there is a real flaw, it is that these fitness coaches have little social experience and their family conditions are not very good.


    In addition to being poor, you are poor.


    However, the welfare benefits of Southern clubs can not be found in other places.


    Anyone who comes in will not think of resigning.


    Therefore, Wang Defa, who is mainly responsible for personnel management, was stunned for a long time when he saw a young man submit his resignation application. He couldn''t help asking why.


    That young man is also true.


    There is a saying.


    In fact, when I was working in the club, I got in touch with many female members and met one of them.


    The woman is several years older than him. She is beautiful and upright. What''s more, she has money in her hand. Not long after she came back from Dongguang, she bought two stores in the city, ready to do some small business.


    At first, the two were just in the lobby.Later, the woman''s VIP card continued to upgrade, so she took the young coach to go up together and provide private services.


    Until two days ago, in the dressing room.


    The woman is totally infatuated with the muscle handsome guy, and encourages him to resign. They get married, do business together and form a family. Isn''t it happy.


    So the young handsome boy handed in his resignation the next day.


    As a matter of fact, Lao Wang won''t be too hard for him.


    But!


    There is one thing that cannot be ignored.


    That''s what these two people did in the dressing room of the club.


    Fortunately, the child quit immediately. No matter what the woman on the opposite side did, she also loved him. The result was good.


    But what about others?


    Will there be the kind of family full of female members, to these young people?


    It''s nothing to seduce a few fitness coaches.


    What if they just play and become addicted, and then come back to the southern club, no longer doing fitness, but doing that kind of thing, what should we do?


    Lao Wang dealt with the young man''s resignation.


    Turn around to find Chen Dali, two people came to Li Nanfang together, will recently more and more complex club environment, report to the boss.


    Chen Dali feels that this is nothing.


    After all, it''s all you love and I want, and no one has forced anyone. If he sees such a sexy female fitness coach when he is exercising, he must suffocate.


    Wang Defa took the initiative to find the boss to report his work, which must be different from big brother''s idea.


    This kind of thing says big and says small.


    Once spread out, God knows whether it will have a great impact on the reputation of the southern club.


    Of course, no one can control what you want.


    What if it''s a money deal.


    Our fitness club has become a kiln.


    We must find a way to stop it. It is better to put up a notice to warn those people and urge members to clean themselves up.


    This time, brother Dali and Lao Wang had different ideas, but they did not quarrel.


    It is mainly related to the development of the club. In the end, we should do serious business and never make trouble.


    They discussed and discussed to find a good solution.


    To my surprise, boss Li patted the table and said in a cold voice, "catch, catch all those people who dare to do things in the club.


    If there is money transaction, immediately cancel the card and refund the money, and always be included in the blacklist of the club, no matter what the identity.


    There''s no money trading, the kind you love me.


    For the first time, the VIP rank was lowered.


    The second time, it is also a direct refund card.


    If the staff inside the club do such things and resign voluntarily, the club will pay a severance payment.


    If you don''t want to leave, you''ll have to drive people! "


    Li Nanfang is really angry this time.


    Although he himself is a scum, what he pays attention to in business is justice and honesty. When he takes the women like Longcheng and bailing''er to enjoy the fitness program, he tries his best to restrain himself and do nothing, just to make the southern club a pure fitness place.


    His boss doesn''t touch the red line.


    Do you a group of consumers still want to stink the reputation of the southern club?


    No way!


    Boss Li''s anger frightened Chen Dali and Wang Defa.


    They were busy persuading the boss to think twice.


    No way, no one knows how many people have done this kind of thing, or how many people want to do it.


    It''s easy for you to say that it''s easy to cancel the card and refund the money. But once the customer''s heart conflicts, God knows whether it will have a bad impact on the business of the club.


    We have only been in business for a few days now. We can''t ruin our business because of this kind of thing.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all about making money.


    Lao Wang and brother Li jointly opposed boss Li''s decision, but this time it was very rare that Li Nanfang didn''t get angry.


    He calmed down a little, and for the first time, he talked with his two trusted generals.


    "Is the VIP card of our southern fitness club expensive?


    Both of you think it''s unreasonable.


    But why did it sell a lot?


    That''s because our customers have money.


    Of course, the handsome men who don''t come here to play with the high-end sports, or those who don''t have the money to play the fitness program.


    You can''t go there. Why do you have to come to the southern club?


    Other places can be done with thousands of yuan. We spend tens of millions of yuan here. There is no such special comfortable environment.


    What are they trying to do.


    It''s better to go to the parking lot to have a car shake.Do you think so? "


    As soon as this question was asked, Chen Dali and Wang Defa were dumbfounded. Before they could understand, Li Nanfang immediately said, "rich people come to the southern club, and they value our services here.


    Pure exercise and fitness.


    On the one hand, modern people''s minds have been enlivened. Knowing the benefits of fitness, rich people cherish their lives, forcing them to exercise more and live more years.


    On the other hand, I come here with friends to talk about business and chat during sports. It''s more healthy than drinking and eating alone before, and it''s also more innovative.


    To put it bluntly.


    What they want is a pure clean environment.


    If it''s really just for fun, you won''t come here at all.


    Those things between men and women, we all want to touch, but certainly do not want to touch in the fitness club.


    More importantly, I, more specifically, we.


    To do this kind of business, we need to be different from others. What we strive for is to carry forward the positive atmosphere and energy of the society.


    If it''s the same as others.


    Then we don''t even have ourselves. We can''t talk about making money. We''ll be ready to close down early. "


    Li Nanan''s big and small truth is absolutely more than kicking dozens of feet on Lao Wang and brother Dali, causing a greater shock in his heart.


    Righteousness is our foundation.


    We should not forget our roots.


    It''s even more impossible to do business.


    No need Li Nanfang to say anything more, they clapped their chest to guarantee that the southern club would be completely clean within three days.


    It''s just a fever in the head, a commitment.


    After leaving the boss''s office, they were worried.


    Where should we start?


    At the end of the day, a good thing is a big brother with a bright mind. You should start with the simplest way to do things. First, you should grasp the head, and then follow your lead to pull out the things behind you.


    First, the staff in the club will conduct self-examination, and then focus on looking for those who spend money to do business.


    In this way, the rectification work of the southern clubhouse was launched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Everything is difficult at the beginning.


    But as long as we start and do it conscientiously, nothing can''t be done.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa spent half a day to investigate more than 200 staff members of the whole club.


    People who have done something can control their own mouth.


    But I can''t control other people''s eyes.


    A lot of things can''t be concealed, especially Chen and Wang, who have a white face and a red face, even coax and scare, and soon find out the culprits.


    Fortunately, only two of the more than 200 employees were found.


    This is enough to prove that the vast majority of the internal staff of the southern club are also clean.


    The two men found out happened to be a man and a woman.


    The man didn''t say anything. Lao Wang gave him the choice of "take the money and leave". He also knew that the boss was determined to dismiss people, so he didn''t deliberately hold on.


    After explaining all the problems, he pointed out which "some" female members had an affair with him, and then he patted his bottom and left.


    Lao Wang almost fainted when he heard the words.


    If you don''t check, you don''t know.


    A check, it is really quite terrible, this year''s rich women, really more crazy than men.


    Write down the names of these people and just wait for the customers to come and directly cancel the card and refund the money.


    When I found out about the situation, it was not only Lao Wang, but also brother Dali.


    The girl was forced.


    The little girl from other places graduated from physical education college and worked in the southern club, which can be regarded as a professional counterpart.


    I thought it would be OK to make money honestly. Who could have imagined that because of her professionalism, she was arranged in a high-rise building to serve those senior VIPs one-on-one, but she got such a result.


    Those rich and powerful customers, small female employees can not be provoked.


    Want to resign, but also reluctant to give up this high salary job, can only swallow up to now.


    At this time, to tell the truth, the girl almost fainted.


    Chen Dali and Wang de were so angry that their veins burst out of their necks. Without reporting to the boss, they could make the decision to find out the scum who dared to force the female staff of the southern club. As long as they didn''t kill them, they could clean them up.


    After collecting enough money, leave a breath and send it to the boss for disposal.


    Say action, act.


    It''s easy to find the name of the person by following the consumption records of customers in the club.


    Hanwei?


    See this name, Lao Wang and big brother feel familiar.


    If you think about it carefully, the second generation of Qingfu, who came to the club two days ago, is not he shouting "his elder brother is Hanwei".


    They don''t know what the boss Li and Han Wei have.


    But this time I can clearly realize that this guy is not a good thing.


    All kinds of guys are ready, waiting for the dog to come.


    As a result, I waited for a day.


    Han Wei didn''t come.


    Think about it, fitness club is not home, no one can spend every day here.


    It''s hard-working to come here every three days.


    We can''t expect those rich people to eat and live in the club.


    OK.


    If you don''t come today, you won''t come tomorrow.


    If you don''t come tomorrow, you will never come.


    Sooner or later, there will be a time to wait for him, and we can''t just wait for a Hanwei to harm other normal work in the club.


    The next day, several ladies who had an affair with the male coach came again.


    The identity of these people has been found out for a long time. Wang Defa was in the hall in person to handle the procedures of card cancellation and refund for them.


    These ladies are still thinking about whether they can find a comfortable feeling from the handsome young man today. After entering the hall, they are told to cancel their cards and never return to the southern club.


    Several ladies immediately fried the pot.


    Standing in the middle of the hall, he began to throw aspersions at Lao Wang.


    It was the peak period of business. So many people came and went around. They all saw this scene, and they could not help but stop and watch, as if they knew what a big thing had happened.


    Wang Defa wanted to keep a low profile.


    But it''s well known.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and was ruthless, he simply stood here watching all the people and said aloud, "some guests, due to your special requirements, a male coach of our club has violated the working rules of the club.


    We have fired the male coach.


    At the same time, our southern club can not provide or satisfy the special requirements of your guests.


    So the boss decided to stop doing your business.


    All cards are cancelled.


    If the card is handled within half a year, the full annual fee will be refunded.This is the case. You know what the reason is.


    If you keep on making noise, you''ll never look good on your face.


    If you feel wronged and want to find someone to come here to vent your anger, we are not afraid of our southern club.


    In a word.


    Nanfang club is a clean fitness and leisure club


    For the first time in his life, Wang is full of righteousness.


    He was full of confidence to speak, but his eyes were nervously looking around.


    I didn''t see anything else. I just looked at the performance of other customers.


    What should he do if all the other customers lose interest in the southern club because of his actions just now? This is a dangerous move to offend customers.


    But he didn''t see anything.


    Those ladies, hearing that the male coach was dismissed, knew that kind of thing let people know.


    They are all people with good face. Who will continue to make trouble.


    Without saying a word, just drop the VIP card.


    No matter return money or not, he left with his face covered.


    Other customers, on the other hand, are indifferent, as if they don''t understand what''s going on here, and continue to do what they should do.


    But wait until the end of the day, when the financial statistics of today''s turnover.


    It''s amazing to find that today''s income is double the amount recorded in the account a few days ago.


    The reason is that there are a large number of V8 and above customers who have paid a lot of fitness expenses in the card.


    No one is stupid enough to throw money around.


    They are willing to recharge, which proves that they are ready to receive long-term training and service of fitness programs in this southern club.


    The reason why he would suddenly recharge a lot of money was due to Lao Wang''s performance in front of the hall.


    Everyone knows.


    The boss of the southern club is a man of understanding. It''s clean here.


    It was such a feedback that Chen Dali and Wang Defa immediately went to flatter boss Li with admiration.


    The boss is the boss. He is far sighted.


    Such a set of regulations not only does not affect business, but also makes more money.


    Under Li NanFang''s encouraging eyes, they always said that they were thirsty. They couldn''t think of any new compliments. Only when they heard the boss say, "go to the financial department and get 20000 bonus, do well.".


    At this moment, Lao Wang and brother Dali are like fighting chicken blood, working harder.


    Internal rectification work, staff self-examination is the end.


    The next step is to identify the customers, and to find out who are doing dirty business here.


    Lao Wang may have some difficulty in doing this.


    But big brother is absolutely familiar with his car.


    The "sweeping thousands of troops like a roll of mats" who have been wandering around the Castle Peak for many years is by no means an empty name. It is easy for the men and women in that line to escape from Chen Dali''s sharp eyes.


    You know, at the beginning, boss Li went to Jindi club to pollute himself, and big brother introduced the past.


    Cough, those shameful things will not be mentioned.


    To sum up, in Chen Dali''s words, it is: "those who have done this business have different tastes from good families. How can they hide them? They can''t hide them. They have gone to the bone."


    Big brother led the team.


    Founder security company those who used to be small gangsters, turned into security, one by one like a tiger.


    They are all masters of all kinds.


    It''s almost as easy to find people as possible.


    Of course, it''s not just about catching anyone. It has to be confirmed through several procedures.


    There are even full-time fitness coaches, looking for customers who have been harassed by that kind of person and asking about the situation politely.


    It''s absolutely certain.


    Brother Dali will not be polite to take people to the security room, with a very polite way to tell them: "your good days in the South club is over, now turn around, no one will be in trouble, if you dare to come again, don''t blame someone for being rude."


    Chen Dali is horizontal, a few imps simply can''t stop.


    Even the process of "card cancellation and refund" mentioned by boss Li has been omitted.


    Let these people lose some money, so that they can remember the lesson.


    The whole process was very smooth. The disturbance caused by the club was not big at all. However, all the real legitimate customers saw the determination of the owner of the southern club to clean up the place. Virtually, the reputation of a club was improved a lot.


    However, everything is really smooth.


    Inevitably there will be those who do not buy big brother, do not know how powerful the southern club.


    This time it was a small group of three women.


    At the beginning, big brother just looked at them from a distance, and they didn''t smell them, so they could be sure that they were not good.


    His face is covered with thick make-up, wearing fishnet stockings, and a short shirt up to the chest, but not to the navel, so it is wrapped in a piece of cloth on the body. The skirt of the lower part of the body, bent down to build something, you can see the T-String inside.What''s more, two of them are still wearing high heels.


    Is this for the club?


    When they say they come to the catwalk show, they insult other people''s professional models.


    Chen Dali first asked the fitness coach, a dozen people in a row, all said that he had never brought these three women.


    What really impressed them was the waiter on the second floor.


    It is said that when the three of them often wander around the rest area and recognize the male customers, they send out a person to chat up.


    If one doesn''t work, change to the next.


    Once, there were three women together, and the same man entered the dressing room.


    Needless to say, this must be looking for a living.


    These three women are cruel enough. They have 181 VIP cards of V3 level, and three of them have managed three. They are optimistic about the prospect of the southern club. They are really ready to take this place as a base for getting rich.


    Big brother Li is the same old way. He leads people around them and asks them to go to the security room for tea.


    Before the same type of character, see this kind of posture, also honest with go.


    However, these three women are extremely fierce.


    Maybe it was these two days that I realized the great efforts of the southern club. I knew that I couldn''t get any benefits here any more, so I didn''t hide it.


    To be frank with you, you will return the money you paid for the card, and they will not visit again.


    If you don''t pay, you''ll find someone to stir up the business of your southern club.


    Chen Dali was very angry at that time.


    It''s the first time I see someone who dares to bargain after so many people have been cleaned up.


    When our brother Dali can be bluffing by some chickens, let them have some moves, let''s use them.


    The three women, who was the leader, turned blue with anger and pointed to Chen Dali''s nose and cursed, "you wait for me!"


    Voice down, pick up the phone and start calling people.


    Big brother heart said, wait, wait.


    Wait left and right, and some important person -- Han Wei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Han Wei is coming to the South club.


    This boy has the V9 VIP card of the southern fitness club, which Li Nanfang didn''t expect before.


    However, it is understandable that someone else did a card and gave him one.


    What''s hard to accept is, how can that guy be in the mood to spend here?


    He''s got garbage to block the door of the club.


    I just can''t see the business here going well.


    As a result, it has contributed a lot to the income of the southern club.


    When Li Nan Nan learned what Han Wei had done in the club, he was so angry that he couldn''t feel his head.


    Only ask Chen Dali and Lao Wang to inform him as soon as the guy comes back.


    It''s just that Han Wei came here at a very opportune time.


    As soon as several women hung up, he appeared.


    The fireflies are not arranged by Hanwei, are they?


    Chen Dali stands in the hall, separated by three women, to observe Han Wei who has just entered the door.


    The three women were also shrewd. Looking at the past with brother Dali''s eyes, they were overjoyed. They all set out and immediately surrounded Hanwei.


    "Brother Han, you have to decide for us."


    "Brother Han, they are big bullies in the club shops in the south. They bully us. If we are women, you should protect us."


    Three women hugged Han Wei and began to chatter.


    Chen Dali kept reporting the news to boss Li.


    On the contrary, Han Wei looks so confused that he doesn''t know what happened.


    No matter what his purpose is, he will come to the southern club to spend money.


    At least, this evening, he really came here for entertainment.


    Two days ago, in the dressing room of this club, I had a young and beautiful female coach, who really gave him a feeling that he had never experienced before.


    Come back today. It''s to find the thorn again.


    Who could have imagined that as soon as they entered the door, they were surrounded by three women with heavy make-up.


    Lengleng to see for a long time, is finally recognized.


    This is also known in the clubhouse before. The friendly interaction with these three women in the dressing room opened a door for Han Wei to dare to attack the female coach.


    I''m a good boy, these three women put on clothes, almost do not know.


    However, boss Han is not looking for them today.


    What''s the matter with them taking the initiative to throw themselves into arms?


    Han Wei was confused, but he quickly realized that the women were in trouble and had a conflict with the southern club, so they came to him as a shield.


    If you do any normal thinking, I''m afraid that at that time, you will get rid of the entanglement of the three women and get rid of the relationship.


    Han Wei is different.


    The first reaction in my mind is, after this matter is solved, can we add that female coach, who has won four yuan only with Han Wei?


    Think of this, Han Wei ha ha a smile: "a few beauties don''t worry, this matter I come to help you, have any problem, let them come to me to talk about."


    He touched the skin of his mouth and took the contradiction to himself.


    Opposite Chen Dali, is in the heart anger soars.


    A few days ago, the second generation of rich people came here to make trouble by taking the name of Han Wei.


    Later, when we forced the female coach, we were worried that we could not find him, so we could solve the problem.


    You have really appeared. You have to maintain a few fireflies.


    Add up the old and the new. If you can walk out of the gate of the southern Club completely today, Chen Dali will not be able to get a foothold in the Pearl.


    At the end of the conversation with boss Li, big brother snapped down the table and roared: "a small group of emergency assembly, fully armed, come to the hall."


    Under this order, not long after, the security team of ten people appeared in the hall of the club.


    All of them were wearing the uniform of Founder security company, especially helmets, riot shields and special soft sticks.


    These props are all distributed by bailing''er.


    The purpose is to ensure the safety of the southern club to the maximum extent.


    Although a group of gangsters turned to work as security guards and put on the equipment equipped by the police, it was really a bit of an exception.


    But the momentum is there.


    Han Wei, who didn''t understand what was going on, was so scared that he almost sat on the ground.


    Heaven and earth testify.


    He came here today to have fun, not to be beaten here.


    Han Wei counseled.


    It''s true.


    Now he is no longer the son of the black boss. With Han Chengxiong''s death, all the underground forces of Mingzhu are in the hands of Fangzheng.


    Han Wei is always on guard all day. The people he once offended seek revenge on him. How can he be too arrogant.Especially in the face of these Fangzheng''s subordinates, I don''t know how many people always remember the gang hatred long ago. If we really want to start, he Han Wei is definitely the first one to be killed.


    In his panic, Han Wei can''t pay attention to the matter of pretending to be a hero in front of a beautiful woman, or being a "four dollar winner".


    Trying to get rid of the three women around me, I want to explain the misunderstanding with Chen Dali.


    Before he could speak out, a huge riot broke out outside the door of the club.


    Who did not expect that the three fireflies before the people, this time just arrived.


    It''s coming with great momentum and grandeur.


    It''s all women who don''t look serious at all.


    That''s right. This time it''s all those women.


    As soon as they appeared, they didn''t do anything or move their feet. They all rushed forward with their chests up. Those big security brothers with their backs to the outside at the door all felt strange. They turned their heads and looked at them fiercely. At that time, they all wanted to scold their mother.


    People say it''s a problem to stab a horse''s nest.


    Today, I saw that the southern Club directly poked a chicken nest.


    There are a few familiar faces, young mixed society, no less on each other''s body efforts.


    How else to play.


    I wanted to do a good job for the old men.


    As a result, so many women came all of a sudden, and all the security guards were suppressed.


    When the line of defense opened, it was like a group of sparrows and ducks chirping, which filled the hall.


    Rao is Chen Dali, who has seen countless big waves and waves, and is shocked by this kind of scene.


    It is worthy of being a pearl.


    It is worthy of being an international metropolis.


    This kind of fighting and noisy things can give you a unique scene.


    In particular, after the group of new women joined with the three previous fireflies, the leader finally had the strength to raise his hand and pointed to Chen Dali: "today, my mother has talked about this. If we don''t give the sisters a reasonable explanation, we will not leave here. It depends on whether you can keep this club going. "


    Chen Dali was angry.


    He didn''t know how to solve the problems that he thought were very good to solve.


    Not to say much, it is the prime time for guests to enter and leave the club.


    Let people see the gate of your southern club and let a group of chickens block it. How can you do business in the future?


    Chen Dali suddenly had some regrets. According to the boss''s instructions, he cancelled the card and refunded the fees to these people. Would he not have such trouble now?


    Well, it''s no use regretting.


    He raised his hand to ask the security team under him to come.


    It''s just half way up.


    Or that sentence, meet such a group of shameless women, soft and hard do not eat, you really dare to touch their fingers, they dare lie on the ground to blackmail you to mental breakdown.


    The hall is becoming more and more chaotic.


    Chen Dali''s face is bitter and astringent. He looks up suddenly, and his eyes are shining.


    Wipe, how to forget that kid.


    Han Wei, who mingles with many women, is as obvious as a light in the night.


    In big brother''s opinion, all the things are done by this guy. If you don''t ask him to solve it, who else can we find.


    "Hello, that boy, your name is Hanwei. Come out like a man! Today, our southern club will negotiate with you. "


    Chen Dali''s words are very clear.


    But if he said it in two or three minutes in the morning, Han Wei would rush out and say a few words to brother Li.


    But now it''s different.


    All discerning people can see that the southern club is taking this group of special professional women who suddenly appear. There is no way to do it.


    Han Wei feels good about himself and doesn''t have to worry about being beaten here. How can he give Chen Dali any good looks.


    In particular, a group of warblers and swallows around him directly inspired his heroic spirit as a man.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the front, shaking his voice and said, "you Southern Club bullied customers for no reason. Now you''re looking for security guards to beat people. Is this still a place for entertainment and leisure? Don''t negotiate with me. I''m too lazy to negotiate anything. I''ll let you apologize to the customers. If we do not apologize, we will take up the legal weapon to safeguard our legitimate interests. "


    Han Wei almost turned his eyes around.


    Who doesn''t know what kind of background and talent you Han Wei is.


    Hard to say, you''re a punk.


    Don''t you feel ashamed to defend yourself with legal weapons?


    However, Han Wei was not ashamed but proud of himself. He was holding his two older sisters in his arms. He was comfortable and began to imagine whether he would have a great war with many women around him after the matter was settled today.


    Some time ago, the new drug that was found in my father''s safe hasn''t been tried yet. How about its efficacy.Maybe it''s not a problem to fight a dozen women.


    No one can imagine Han Wei''s inner thoughts, and everyone is too lazy to think about it. They just want to see how the southern club can solve this problem.


    If a clubhouse collapses due to a chicken coop, it''s OK not to come after that.


    A small incident led to a great disturbance.


    Li Nanfang did not want to see the following bad influence.


    Mr. Li, who always stood at the corner of the stairs and watched the situation from a high angle, finally began to step down and decided to come forward in person.


    The reason why I didn''t come out at the first time just now is to see what Han Wei is going to do.


    As a result, he didn''t think that Hanwei had anything worthy of his attention.


    What''s more, the current disturbance is totally unreasonable, and it seems that it has nothing to do with Han Wei.


    In short, there was a strange feeling inside and outside.


    Li Nanfang can''t see through.


    Han, let''s face it. Let''s see what''s left of him.


    As a superior person, he always comes out with a special aura, which makes it easy for everyone to realize his existence.


    Although Li Nanfang didn''t speak, the whole hall still quickly quieted down.


    Everyone''s eyes followed him and finally stopped at the information desk.


    Li Nanfang looks at Han Wei.


    Han, the two women back without showing their weakness.


    For a long time --


    Li NanFang''s eyes deviated because there was a glance among the countless people around him that he could not ignore.


    That''s a woman.


    Yamaguchi, a Japanese woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    Li NanFang''s feeling can never be wrong.


    Despite the fact that there are countless people in the hall at the moment, almost everyone is watching him.


    But he was able to distinguish the one with different emotions in these eyes.


    The Japanese women who once met each other are loved by Yamaguchi.


    The woman''s eyes towards this side are full of desolate and sorrowful emotions, just like a woman who has been hurt by love and sees another man who gives her hope again, looking at Li Nan Nan.


    Boss Li can''t bear this.


    When did brother have such a great charm?


    Just one appearance can make a woman adore to the extreme. Although it feels good, it is totally unreasonable.


    He was a little stunned.


    The next moment, I saw another young girl go to the mountain pass and gently pull the woman''s arm.


    Yamaguchi''s eyes deviated.


    Li Nanfang came back to his mind naturally.


    Don''t take care of what''s more important in front of you.


    Look again at Han Wei, who stands out from the crowd.


    He felt speechless again.


    As for Han Wei''s goods, it''s obvious that he has nothing to do with it. He is a typical gangster who is bullish and afraid of the hard. He hides among women to seek protection, but he doesn''t know how to lose face.


    Before losing boss Li, he was regarded as a character.


    "Hanwei, what is your relationship with these women?"


    Li Nanfang asked.


    People around him also follow his questions and look at Hanwei.


    If you are a smart person, you can see that Li Nanfang and a group of flowing fireflies are not at the same level. If you want to settle this matter today, it''s just a matter of hooking your fingers.


    That is to say, when I saw Chen Dali cringe just now, I would like to stop and watch.


    And now, it''s also interesting.


    But the focus is on Han Wei.


    That guy is not stupid enough to fight for a group of fireflies, is he?


    In the final analysis, it is also a bright pearl. If you do something so tasteless, it is not the loss of the southern club. It is that everyone should look down on Han Wei.


    Li NanFang''s ideas are similar.


    When asked about the relationship between Hanwei and those women, he actually wanted to see if the guy''s IQ was online.


    He really hoped that Han Wei could see his eyebrows slightly.


    Don''t make a fool of yourself here.


    Han Wei gave a cold smile: "these are all Laozi''s women. I''m going to help them out. What''s the matter with you?"


    The voice dropped.


    Many onlookers in the hall all covered their faces and shook their heads. They really convinced Han Wei''s brain.


    And Li Nanfang does not care how many women Han Wei has.


    He only cares about this guy''s IQ.


    The other party''s IQ is urgent, so boss Li has nothing to worry about.


    "Li Li, call all the female fitness coaches in the club to see these women of boss Han, and we will provide one-on-one fitness teaching service for free."


    As soon as Li Nanfang said this.


    Chen Dali was so excited that he almost screamed.


    Why didn''t you think that you can call on the female fitness coach in the club to clean up the flies? The boss is worthy of being the boss. In a word, it is a perfect solution to the problem.


    He called Lao Wang in a low voice and quickly gathered the female fitness coaches from the club.


    And the opposite group of fireflies, finally realized that this is to the iron plate.


    These people have recognized the southern club. They have been visiting the club for many times. Naturally, they know the level of fitness coaches in the club. Let alone the four or five Sanda coaches who teach V8 and V9 female clients'' self-defense skills on the top floor, they can easily clean them up.


    A group of people backed away in fear.


    On the contrary, Han Wei, with his face full of ignorance, burst out laughing: "ladies and girls, did you hear me? The boss Li of the southern Club bowed his head and admitted that he was wrong. We don''t need those beautiful coaches to come down. Let''s go up and enjoy the special service in the club


    As he spoke, Hanwei stepped forward, but after a few steps, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Look back, those Yingying Yanyan women, no one with him to go forward.


    What''s going on?


    Han Weileng was on the spot.


    Everyone, including Li Nanfang, was completely speechless.


    Boss Li, in particular, is staying in the southern club these days, waiting for Han Wei to appear and see what means he is going to use to influence the business of the club.


    This is really Han Wei as a character.


    As a result, Han was such a fool.


    Li Nanfang is only distressed by the time wasted for no reason these days.


    I''m more angry about this Hanwei Taite idiot."It''s nothing to do with the club for the time being. The security team came up and surrounded all these people. When the female coach arrived, they would fight for me. If you break a leg, you''ll get a reward of ten thousand each, and you''ll get more if you work more! "


    A good word, more work, more money, which can mobilize the enthusiasm of many security big brother.


    Whatever you men and women, in their eyes, that is the magical species with 20000 yuan in the lower body.


    Why is it a woman.


    If it were all men, it would be 30000 yuan for walking.


    Before the security team.


    The onlookers around stepped back.


    They all come with their own identities, and no one will allow themselves to be involved in this kind of beating incident.


    As for the one who was beaten --


    ha ha, a group of women who did that kind of thing and chose a place they shouldn''t have come to, they would eventually be punished.


    And Han Wei, such an idiot, killed is also considered to have contributed to the society.


    The crowd surged and immediately became distinct.


    The irrelevant spectators were on the first lap, the security team on the second lap, and Han Wei and the women were in the middle.


    Li Nanfang didn''t think much about it. He turned around to ask Chen Dali, how are all the female fitness coaches preparing there.


    But he did not ask the question, the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of two strange people in the middle of the two outermost circles of the crowd.


    It''s a Japanese woman Yamaguchi and a strange young girl.


    Why didn''t the two of them quit?


    This question has just risen, and an unexpected scene has happened.


    I saw Yamaguchi love two people, suddenly came forward, casually separated the encirclement of the security team, and pulled a firefly''s hair.


    "Ah


    Hair is the life gate of all women. After being pulled, the firefly naturally screams bitterly.


    The sound hurt my heart.


    Even Li NanFang''s eyebrows beat with surprise.


    His eyes were completely focused on Yamaguchi''s bitter love. He saw that the Oriental woman was angry in her eyes and pulled the firefly''s hair in one hand. While the other side''s body was leaning back and opening her mouth, she was violently waving her fist.


    The world is quiet.


    Just one punch, hit the firefly''s nose, forcing the other party to faint.


    Put down one, Yamaguchi''s action does not stop, and to pull the other fly''s hair.


    The same means, as if with thunder.


    It gives people the feeling of blinking an eye. A group of women of special occupation are lying on the ground together under the working conditions of Yamaguchi Kui and her companions. Their faces are covered with blood and only the strength to hum is left.


    Too soon.


    This scene is also too shocking.


    At this moment, the female coach team just assembled in the southern club just came down from the stairs. They were all ready to start, but they found that there was no place for them.


    At the service desk, Chen Dali swallowed his mouth and opened his mouth to say a word.


    But Li Nan Nan raised his hand slightly to stop big brother''s words, his eyes still fell on Shankou''s bitter love.


    Before, I just had a meeting with this Oriental woman, and I didn''t care much about it.


    At the moment, she is still in the black professional dress, but there is a piece of black gauze on the cuff, which is embroidered with the word "filial piety".


    Yamaguchi is still in the period of filial piety?


    Who is she filial to?


    And why is it that I suddenly make a move here, and my whole body still exudes the sad feeling of no greater than death of heart?


    There are a lot of things to be puzzled about.


    But there will be an answer soon.


    Shankou Kuai and her companion, the two women stand in front of Han Wei, with a fierce look in their eyes, as if a lioness had seen its mortal prey.


    Han Wei was so frightened that he couldn''t even fart. He sat down on the ground.


    After a moment, Shankou Kuai slowly turned his head and looked at Li Nanfang. He said softly, "boss Li, this is my housework. I''ll take your place. If there is any trouble, I''ll make amends here first. Wrong love, pay. "


    Yamaguchi''s words fell.


    The young girl she was with went to the service desk with a cold face, reached out and grabbed the POS machine from Chen Dali. With a Shua Shua operation, she paid 100000 yuan for it.


    Then, the young girl retreated back, with her back to Yamaguchi ku''ai and Han Wei, and looked around coldly like a bodyguard.


    This is also the time.


    Yamaguchi loves to work hard. No, it''s moving feet.


    The slender high-heeled shoes on his feet fiercely stepped on Hanwei''s palm on the ground.


    Boss Han opened his mouth and screamed, and was interrupted by a heavy slap in the face.


    Shankou Kui squatted down, waved his arms, opened his bow to the right and left, and beat Han Wei hard in the face.Bang!


    Bang!


    The strange sound resounded through the hall of the club.


    Han Wei couldn''t even resist, so she was slapped in the face by a woman and fainted.


    When people saw such a tragic scene, they were all frightened.


    Until a certain moment, a hand suddenly sprang out of the thorn, and seized the mountain pass''s bitter love''s arm.


    "That''s enough."


    Li Nanfang said lazily.


    He couldn''t read it any more.


    If the Japanese woman is allowed to continue fighting, it will not be long before Han Wei will die here, which is not what he wants to see.


    More importantly, no man can see a woman beating a man in public.


    Who knows, his sudden move did not solve the problem immediately.


    Mountain pass bitter love head also does not raise ground shrieks: "not enough, let me go!"


    As her voice fell, the girl next to her who looked like a bodyguard suddenly came to a side kick, and recognized Li NanFang''s hand and wrist that he grasped Shankou''s bitter love.


    What kind of crazy women are they.


    Li Nanfang frowned and held on to Shankou''s bitter love hand. The whole person rotated half a circle, and the other hand quickly pushed up to catch the young girl''s ankle.


    Then, push both hands together.


    Two women were thrown at the South Club female fitness coach crowd.


    Those girls had been ready, suddenly saw the boss throw people, immediately understood, together, ready to firmly control the two people.


    The young girl is under control.


    However, Yamaguchi Kuai was obviously in a state of madness. He broke out of the shackles around him and rushed towards Hanwei again.


    But when he rushed to Li Nanfang.


    Her footstep slightly a meal, eyelids turn up, is faint again, soft and soft paralysis in Li NanFang''s arms.


    Holding a soft Oriental woman.


    Li Nanfang scratched his head quite speechless.


    What''s going on here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    The VIP lounge of South fitness club.


    Yamaguchi Kuai is half lying on the sofa bed with a hanging bottle on one hand.


    The doctor said that because she had not had enough rest for a long time, her blood sugar was too low, and just because she had been stimulated by a huge amount of exercise, she suddenly fainted.


    There is glucose in the bottle, which can replenish Yamaguchi''s blood sugar.


    But it doesn''t seem to be able to fill her heart.


    At least, when Li Nan Nan saw the woman''s pale face, he could not help but feel the impulse to protect her.


    It''s clear.


    Yamaguchi ku''ai is Han Wei''s wife, the kind of person who marries in the open.


    Therefore, just in the hall, Yamaguchi said it was her housework, which was completely understandable.


    But why did she become so impulsive and terrifying in the face of Hanwei?


    Some time ago, Han Chengxiong and his wife were both buried in the sea of fire. Yamaguchi Kuai, the daughter-in-law, was in charge of all the aftermath.


    At the funeral, the weak Oriental woman cried for three days.


    He won countless sympathy.


    It was not until the last day, when the funeral took place, that Han Wei, Han Chengxiong''s son, returned to the Pearl, glanced at the funeral site at random, and left.


    This has long attracted some people in Mingzhu''s circle to denounce Han Wei.


    Li Nanfang just needs to ask someone casually, and he can ask clearly.


    Just imagine how long Han Chengxiong and his wife have just passed away.


    I''m afraid it''s just past the first seven.


    Yamaguchi loves this daughter-in-law, and they are still in filial piety.


    Han Wei, his own son, made trouble everywhere. He came to the southern club to help a group of fireflies.


    Any woman would be mad with anger.


    What''s more, the industry of Han family is supported by hardship.


    Just now in the hall, Han Wei stood in front of so many people and jokingly said that the fireflies were his women, which completely aroused the anger of Shankou''s bitter love.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention it.


    The young girl with Yamaguchi''s bitter love is her younger sister Yamaguchi miscarriage, who is eight years younger than her.


    As an oriental woman who came to the Pearl ten years ago, she deeply understood how difficult it would be to be outside alone.


    Therefore, over the years, Yamaguchi kurai has been taking her sister Yamaguchi to learn about women''s self-defense, taekwondo and Jeet kune do, which are simple boxing and kicks suitable for women''s cultivation.


    These days I heard that the South will have all the better female coaches.


    Of course, Yamaguchi will bring her sister here to do a VIP card to experience whether the service here is different from other fitness centers.


    That''s it.


    I didn''t experience any service, but I met Han Wei unexpectedly and experienced the biggest sorrow of my life.


    Li Nanfang, after finding out the cause and effect, really don''t know what to say.


    I always think that Shankou''s bitter love should be called "hard life".


    It''s really a disaster for all women to meet a man like Han Wei. He is blind to Yamaguchi, a good woman with weak appearance but strong heart.


    In a flash, he thought of Sakura on the island.


    Once on the island cherry blossom, that is from the inside out of the weak.


    It was not until the news that Li Nanfang died overseas two years ago that Shangdao cherry blossoms really grew.


    Maybe, Japanese women have such a fate.


    If you are really tortured by life, you can stand in the position of being looked up to by countless people.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang doesn''t know how to comfort Yamaguchi Kuai. She can only make sure that her physical condition is not too bad, and that silent sister Yamaguchi is taking care of her, which can be regarded as a little relieved.


    At the very least, this woman will not be so fragile that she will commit suicide when she meets life setbacks.


    Miss Han Wei has sent someone to the hospital.


    Just as you said, it''s your housework. It''s not convenient for me to interfere.


    It''s a coincidence that I used my site.


    I can''t accept the compensation you just gave.


    Here is a VIP silver card of Nanfang club. Please give it to your sister. You will have special discount when you come to the southern club to spend money. "


    Li Nanfang spoke and handed out a card.


    And Yamaguchi Kui is just lying on the sofa bed with no eyelids raised. Obviously, he is in a blank state of thinking, which has been hit by a huge spirit.


    Then I turn my head and look out at the scenery of Yamaguchi in front of the window --


    alas.


    Li Nan Nan shook his head helplessly, put the card on the table and went out.


    He''d better not talk about other people''s affairs.


    But when he came to the door, he hesitated for a moment, looked back and said softly, "Miss Yamaguchi, I think I''d better tell you something.In fact, these days, we have been waiting for Han Wei.


    He, he forced a young female coach in our club.


    We''re going to settle with him.


    Now, cough, no need. "


    As his voice dropped.


    It can be clearly seen that Yamaguchi''s painstaking and godless eyes are filled with tears in an instant, and their eyes are slightly red and even more desolate.


    Li NanFang''s heart hurt with it.


    I regret telling her about it.


    It was a more severe blow to this miserable woman.


    He has some guilt.


    Unexpectedly, Yamaguchi suddenly became strong and straightened up slowly. He nodded to Li Nanan and said, "thank you, boss Li. I will give you a satisfactory reply. Now, I''m tired. I''ll borrow your place to rest. "


    With these words, Yamaguchi lay back and closed his eyes.


    It is also the moment of eyelid closure, a tear, flowing down the cheek.


    This tear is definitely the kind of sharp weapon that can make any man burst out the desire to protect.


    Han Wei, of course, can''t resist the attack from the south. Of course, Han Wei can''t resist the attack. There''s no way for her to resist the attack.


    Be my woman and promise not to let you suffer any injustice.


    Fortunately, the rest of the corner of the eye once again glimpsed the black filial piety embroidered chapter on the sleeve of Yamaguchi.


    Li NanFang''s mind calmed down in an instant.


    Quietly turn around, open the door to leave.


    It was not long after he left that he always stood at the mountain pass in front of the window. He turned his head and gently opened his mouth: "sister, is that what you mean by him?"


    The voice of inquiry was not loud.


    However, Yamaguchi kuiya is still in a hurry to raise his hand and stop his sister''s words. His eyelids are slightly raised and his eyes with pure light scan around him.


    She relaxed only after she was really sure there was nothing wrong.


    A strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Yes, it''s him. He''s Li Nanfang."


    "But I don''t like him."


    "Wrong love, we are women, never qualified to choose to like or not to like. But my sister won''t force you to do anything. I''m bringing you here today just to make sure that this man likes it. It seems that he prefers mature women, and maybe he won''t use you


    Yamaguchi loves to say these words, which also has that kind of sadness is greater than the feeling of heart death.


    Li Nanfang should really stay here and have a good look at what the most capable woman in the world looks like.


    It''s a pity.


    Boss Li didn''t have so much heart and soul. He turned around and left.


    I can''t see the change of Yamaguchi''s bitter love. Naturally, I can''t hear the two Japanese sisters talking about him.


    Young Yamaguchi was obviously a little relieved, but soon got nervous and asked softly, "sister, are you going to do it yourself? But what about the master over there? "


    "I have a feeling that the old man is going to die. Women should be prepared to find a better home for themselves. This Li Nanfang is more powerful than I imagined. Attached to his side, it is also a good choice. However, men are always uncertain. Sister, if it comes to the critical moment, we may need two sisters together. You don''t blame your sister. "


    "No, how can I blame my sister. I''m just thinking, if that guy can beat me, I can consider accepting him


    Yamaguchi loves to show his hands.


    That posture is clearly reminiscent of the scene when Li Nan Nan grabbed her by the wrist and threw her out.


    Yamaguchi looked at her sister with a sincere and doting look in her eyes for the first time.


    This sister is good at everything, except that she is a "Wu Chi" in the old Chinese saying.


    But women depend on men.


    No matter how good your Kung Fu is, can you change a woman''s destiny.


    I just hope my sister can be happier.


    There was silence in the room.


    Southern Club gradually stepped into the formal, business became stable.


    Mingzhu is a big city.


    But the crowd is small.


    These days, the internal rectification of the southern club and the elimination of all kinds of dirty transactions have been widely spread among various classes and groups.


    Today''s scene of cleaning up Hanwei became the end of the whole incident.


    Li Nanfang guarded all the people, saying in public that "if you break a leg, everyone will be rewarded with 10000 yuan", which really gave those legitimate members who only wanted to come here to exercise, they took a reassurance.


    In time, it protected the reputation and reputation of Nanfang club, and kept countless members.


    Everyone has the same idea.


    Nanfang club, originally a very high-end place, has made the young ladies mixed in to take guests.Although this is not to blame the club head, but it will let everyone have a grudge against here.


    If this news gets to the ears of the wives of those male members, what will be the result? If we come to the southern club for fitness in the future, it will only make people think that they are here to find the young lady and how to have a good time.


    More importantly, the main source of visitors to the southern club is the white-collar men and women along the Bund road.


    Everyone for the sake of face, just in this card consumption.


    As a result, you have a bad reputation, and then people think that they come here not for fitness, but for shooting guns. Who dares to come?


    Fortunately, the reputation of the South did not stink.


    On the contrary, it made all the members feel more at ease and made full efforts to promote the southern club in their own circle of friends.


    Business is booming beyond imagination.


    On the other hand, the staff in the club are working harder.


    For no other reason, the female coach, who had been forced by her guests before, received a pension of up to one million yuan shortly after the incident.


    If you think about it, they are all vulnerable groups.


    In other companies, the boss will only squeeze them, no one will stand up for them.


    In the southern club, when you are wronged, the boss will help you out in person. In such a good place, can we not make full efforts to contribute our strength.


    At this point, Li NanFang''s business troubles were all settled.


    There is only one thing that makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Hanwei.


    It is said that Han Wei left the southern club that day and was on his way to the hospital when he was in a car accident.


    The ambulance didn''t get much damage.


    It''s just that the people in the car have an accident.


    Han Wei, in a coma, fell down from the stretcher bed. His vital part happened to hit the sharp metal shelf corner beside him.


    It''s broken.


    This is not a man''s life.


    Is this -- is evil rewarded with evil?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Li Nanfang never believed that there was a cycle of cause and effect and that good and evil were rewarded.


    If he''d been killed by ray for so many times.


    But Han Wei''s experience is really strange.


    After coma, lying in the ambulance, can also encounter a car accident, so coincidentally smashed the man''s root, it is almost felt scalp numb.


    He went to Bai ling''er for information.


    The result, two words -- unexpected.


    When the ambulance was rushing to the red light at the intersection, in order to avoid the normal driving of a human tricycle, it slammed the steering wheel and hit the roadside green trees.


    Even if someone had arranged for the accident.


    It''s impossible to calculate Hanwei in the car. What angle will he fall down with.


    It seems that we should do more good things in the future.


    There is no harm in doing good deeds and accumulating virtues.


    The only thing that worries Li Nanfang is the bitter love of Shankou.


    Can a woman who is already very poor and miserable, and has to live a little in the future, can she bear the blow of this fate.


    Do you really need a man to protect her from the wind and rain.


    It''s hard to think so well for boss Li.


    Soon, however, he was not in the mood to think about the fate of the Oriental woman.


    Just because there are more important women who need him to deal with it.


    Here comes the witch.


    In order to prepare for the wedding of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting, Helan Xiaoxin came to Mingzhu in advance and stayed in Mingzhu hotel.


    Li Nanfang was contacted at the first time.


    The words did not say much, is to tell someone scum: "I have washed clean, lying on the bed."


    Go, or not?


    This is not a problem at all.


    In the presidential suite of the Pearl Hotel, the two meter three wide bed can''t accommodate the tossing of these crazy dogs and men.


    In particular, the new sister asked Li Nanfang to pinch her neck and make a strong impact. She would roll her eyes and try to cater to the stimulation of going in and out. The sharp nails of her hands left countless bloodstains on the man''s back.


    If you are a normal person, I''m afraid it''s not a wonderful reproduction of life.


    There will only be a terrible end to life.


    Is this a couple''s life.


    As the smoke rose slowly, Li Nan Nan got some breathing opportunity with his cigarette in his mouth. As a result, he turned his head and saw that Helan fairy girl was going down again, ready to hold some evil stick. He was so surprised that he grabbed Xin Jie''s hair and brought up the crazy woman.


    "Are you crazy? Are you not afraid to die here? "


    "It''s better to die, so that you don''t have to suffer the torture that you want and can''t get every day. Do you know how hard I''ve endured these days? I wish you were dead, so that I could have a chance to find another man, even a woman. Unfortunately, I dare not. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin said that he wanted to.


    But the body is very honest to climb back, soft mianmianmian lying beside Li Nanfang.


    "Let''s talk about it, Li Nanfang. What kind of gift are you going to give when Fusu gets married?"


    "Congratulations? I''ve agreed to be the best groomsman for him. What else do you think I can give him? And when have you seen me give gifts to others


    Li Nanfang once opened his mouth, that is to say, He Lan Xiaoxin all want to say.


    Don''t think that if you use the madness just now to serve boss Li comfortable, he will lose his normal thinking ability.


    Now, in a higher-level circle, what do you value most?


    Of course, it''s his southern fitness club.


    God knows how many people have fixed their eyes on the southern club and want to dig some shares before the leaders come here to inspect.


    It doesn''t have to be much, even one percent, or even one thousand.


    As long as there are some shares, they can show that the club is funded by them.


    It can be understood that, in order to support the "national health" policy, we have made great contributions.


    This is a move that can add a lot of impression points to the official high-level.


    As long as it is recognized by the top, the family status will be more stable. Who is not envious.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang never let go.


    Firmly controlling the whole southern club is to give no one a chance to shine.


    He Lan Xiaoxin of course knows that it is impossible to snatch any food from the dog''s mouth. She knows more clearly what Li Renzha is after all grasping the control of the southern club.


    The new sister lay on the bed and turned over. She picked up the cigarette on the bedside table, dropped it into her mouth and lit it. She said with a soft smile, "before I came to the Pearl, I went to the Yue''s house specially."


    The voice dropped.


    Li Nanfang sat up straight.


    He stares at Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes, waiting for the following.


    But the woman stopped talking.


    Only light smoke, diffuse in the air, the special flavor, always let Li Nanfang feel quite uncomfortable."Why are you still smoking the number one of the golden triangle?"


    Li Nanfang frowned and asked.


    He remembers the new sister''s addiction to drugs.


    But he also remembers that when he was in Shule ancient city, the drug No.1, which accidentally Issued Cash crescent, contained ingredients that could restrain the number one of golden triangle.


    The so-called attacking poison with poison.


    Under the impact of the two drugs, drug dependence can be gradually reduced, and the body of drug addicts can be adjusted. Women can restore their physical conditions as women.


    He told Yue Zitong about it.


    Taking it for granted, Yue Zitong should also tell Helan Xiaoxin about it.


    But now it seems that is obviously not the case.


    The new sister was smoking and her eyes were slightly closed. It seemed that she was enjoying the unique feeling of paralysis. After a long time, she shivered and said, "I don''t smoke No.1, but I can --


    and so on!


    You said no. 1 in the golden triangle?


    Apart from the golden triangle, is there another one?


    What about the other one?


    Have you found the antidote to this drug? Tell me


    Smart as new sister, just from Li NanFang''s casual question, they instantly associate with all possible.


    Li Nanfang once again deeply felt that women just can''t be too smart.


    Too smart women, will not give men any help, will only bring endless trouble!


    "Tell me first, what did you do to your wife''s house."


    He came up with the conditions.


    Just now, isn''t this enchantress deliberately tempting people with his concerns.


    It''s not polite to come but not to go.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was not vague, and said: "Yue Zitong is haggard a lot. As a big family, he has to let her make decisions. He can''t bear it. And no one in the family could help her. To put it more precisely, she was the only one surnamed Yue left in her old house. Do you think Jinghua Yuejia can hold on? To tell you the truth, the big families have begun to make preparations, so as to take over the interests there after the collapse of the family in law. "


    The new sister told her everything she knew about Aunt Yue without reservation.


    Li Nanfang really did not expect that a little aunt had fallen into such a field, and it was not too much to describe it as betrayal.


    She was once the Yue family of a powerful family in Beijing.


    From the old man in law down, Yue Lincheng and other three brothers, Yue Qingke, Yue Zitong and other third generation, can be said to be a large family with a thriving population.


    But after Yue''s death.


    The second generation of the three brothers of the Yue family, excluding Yue Zitong''s father who died young, left the old house of the Yue family angrily after many times of failure in the struggle between the owners.


    The second uncle had a feeling of seclusion in the mountains and disappeared.


    Daboyue went to Dali and was pushed down the cliff by Duan Xiang. He was still lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    Yue Qingke, who was supposed to stay in the Yue family and help Yue Zitong share some of the pressure, also let go of all his rights and interests some time ago.


    And then with the small new Helan white, back to Helan home.


    A little aunt''s side, to put it bluntly, left a life Secretary Zong Gang to help her.


    No relatives, no friends.


    Lonely and helpless, he still has to steer the ship of Yue''s family all day long and deal with all kinds of things.


    It''s a small matter that people become haggard.


    But one day, aunt Yue can''t bear it any more. She''ll die of overwork and die. What should I do?


    "How could that happen? Where did Yue Qingke go? Why did he leave such a large stall entirely to Yue Zitong? He should not always be ready to seize the seat of the owner of the house. It is absolutely impossible for him to watch his family fall down easily. "


    Li Nanfang is full of doubts.


    But the new sister is a cold smile: "Li Nanfang, I found that a matter related to silly children, you lose the ability of normal thinking.


    Isn''t this situation obvious.


    Yue Qingke, obviously, has come to take a step back.


    It is to let Yue Zitong bear the burden of the whole family. When she can no longer bear it, she has to face two choices.


    One is to watch the house collapse.


    The other is to politely ask Yue Qingke to go back and directly hand over his position as the master of the house.


    What kind of choice do you think stupid children will make.


    That silly woman will not see her family destroyed in her hands.


    So, it won''t be long before we can call Yue Qingke the head of the family.


    Fortunately, when he saw Yue Qingke''s decentralization, he was very happy.


    If you hold your nose, you will drink it. "


    The new sister''s words are not very good, the tone is full of schadenfreude.


    But there is no denying that what she said is all true.Yuezi really can''t last long.


    If it wasn''t for the burden of the Yue family that weighed on her, she would have rushed to ask for benefits from this guy when Li Nanfang made a cure in Mingzhu general hospital and caused big news.


    It''s been a long time.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to.


    It''s that she can''t.


    Li NanFang''s face became rather ugly, subconsciously reached out to grab the clothes by the window.


    As a result, Helan Xiaoxin kicked that pile of clothes to the ground.


    "Li Nanfang, how can I say that you are a cheap man?


    As soon as I heard that the silly boy was in trouble, you wanted to rush to it at all costs. Did people say they needed you?


    Don''t put any spoony seeds in front of me.


    Even if you go back to Beijing now, what can you do for the silly boy?


    Do you urge her to let her out of the house quickly? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin was the first to reprimand him.


    Li NanFang''s face became more bitter.


    Yeah.


    Even if he runs to Beijing now, what can he change?


    Don''t mention helping aunt Yue. I''m afraid that woman won''t give him a chance to meet.


    Frowning and unable to think of a way, Li Nanfang suddenly caught a glimpse of the faint smile on Helan Xiaoxin''s face. Li NanFang''s eyes lit up and said, "Xinjie, do you have a way?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you --"


    "stop, would you like me to tell you how to help silly children? sure. But first, tell me what happened to the number one of the golden triangle


    That''s great.


    After talking for a long time, the new sister is waiting here.


    Deliberately hang up Li NanFang''s appetite and exchange the news she wants to know.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang is a little embarrassed.


    Always can''t tell new sister, he found an effective way to treat golden triangle one, and told aunt Yue.


    As a result, aunt Yue deliberately concealed it.


    This misunderstanding explains clearly, how can he LAN Xiaoxin go to help Yue Zitong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    In the world, it is inevitable that there are several times of lying.


    If it''s a lie that makes everyone happy, say more, it''s no big problem.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is not a liar. He just conceals some facts quietly.


    "Golden Crescent''s No. 1 drug can effectively control the drug properties of the golden triangle."


    That''s all he said.


    Other not much to say, let Helan Xiaoxin to think, to excited.


    Over the years, the new sister has been trying to find a chance to get rid of the control of drug No. 1. At this moment, she finally hears the exact answer. She will surely be happy to die. She should not bother with other problems.


    Never thought, Helan Xiaoxin did not imagine the joy.


    But frown, a little meditation, then showed a pair of sudden enlightenment expression.


    "I see.


    No wonder silly children have been holding cigar No. 1 and smoking all the time. It turns out that it is of such use.


    Damn it!


    She knew it could counteract the toxicity of number one, but she didn''t tell me.


    After I took a sip, I felt uncomfortable and stopped touching it.


    I''ve been living and dying for so long! "


    All right.


    Only listen to the new sister''s words, you can understand, in the face of such a smart woman, Li Nanfang even conceals the key information, but also can''t stop her guessing the truth.


    Guess what you think.


    "New sister, I have already said what you want to know. Can you tell me how to help Yue Zitong? "


    "Li Nanfang, do you really have a lower IQ?


    Silly Tong knows what I want most, but he conceals me for so long.


    Now you ask me to turn around and help her out.


    In your heart, am I the kind of woman who returns good for evil?


    Sorry, I''m not! "


    It is obviously a commendatory term to repay good for evil. As a result, it is like swearing from the mouth of the new sister.


    Li Nanfang has no choice.


    He had to get out of bed and start dressing slowly.


    It was such a move that made the new sister stare at her eyes and asked in a startled voice, "Li Nanfang, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to Jinghua. Catch the earliest flight, should be able to get to Beijing before dark. However, it''s not sure when I''ll be back. By the way, Helan Fusu''s wedding can last until I come back. It doesn''t matter if I can''t make it. Anyway, I''m just the best man, and I''m not the protagonist. It doesn''t matter if I''m absent. "


    Li Nanfang is innocent.


    Threats.


    This is the threat of red fruit.


    Take the matter of being the best man for young master Fusu and threaten the new sister.


    Helan Xiaoxin was very angry at that time.


    "Li Nanfang!


    You, you scum!


    Is it in your heart, no matter what a silly child has done, it can be forgiven?


    You only consider that she has been wronged. Have you ever considered what kind of difficulties we, the other women, have encountered?


    Do you know that Yue Zitong asked me to release a message on the of killer platform to find the killer to assassinate Hua Ye Shen?


    Do you know, just because I released the news of the assassination, several groups of people from the Shen family of Jinghua have come to me and asked me to tear huayeshen''s surrender off the platform.


    Do you know that silly girl minrou was fooled by Yue Zitong and broke your heart completely.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong specially informed Zhang Honggang of Qingshan Municipal Bureau and asked him to send Bai linger to investigate minrou''s case.


    There are more things I don''t even know.


    In short, Yue Zi Tong is to use various means to constantly alienate our relationship.


    Let all women leave you.


    That''s good for you.


    No matter what grievances we received, as soon as I heard that Yue Zitong was in trouble, you threatened me to help.


    How important is she in your heart?


    Can you care that much?


    Does she have much I''ve done for you?


    She can match. How do I feel in bed?


    Can she play more tricks than me?


    Say it, say it!


    But if you can say that Yue Zitong is better than me, I will not stop you! "


    The new sister hysterically asked a long series of questions, which was overwhelming and dizzy.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time and murmured to himself, "Yue Zi Tong seems to be younger than you."


    This sentence in exchange for Helan Xiaoxin''s short-term amazement, followed by the new sister''s call: "go away, Li Nanfang, your personal scum, get rid of me, go to find your best aunt, don''t let me see you!"


    How else to say, men all have a kind of cheap skin.Just now when he LAN Xiaoxin didn''t want Li Nanfang to leave, this guy was in a hurry. He just wanted to go to Jinghua as soon as possible to see Aunt Yue.


    Now the new sister was so angry that she let him go. He even laughed and threw away his clothes and climbed back to bed.


    This is really a stubborn donkey. He can''t drive, but he is going backwards.


    "Calm down, new sister. I was just joking


    "I''m not kidding you. Get out of here!"


    "New sister, don''t be so impulsive. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take out half of the shares in the southern club and apologize to you?"


    "Really?"


    "If it''s not true, you''re not really angry."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Just with the shares of the southern club, the new sister immediately revealed her original appearance. All the angry appearance just now was all pretended.


    No way.


    It was not the first day they met.


    Who doesn''t know whose character?


    If the new sister is really angry and jealous about Yue Zitong''s little things, she can''t have been sleeping around a little aunt for so long.


    If Li Nanfang really thought that Helan enchantress was a kind of crazy woman who was easy to get emotional, she would have been eaten by this demon girl and had no bones left, she would still live to this day.


    To put it bluntly, the quarrel just now is nothing more than a small life adjustment.


    Xinjie knows Li NanFang''s character very well.


    No matter how much aggrieved other women are, as long as they are involved with Yue Zitong, they can easily be ignored by this scum.


    At the beginning, Jiang Muran jumped down from the fifth floor and almost died. It was not because of a little aunt''s preemptive words that immediately faded away, and finally it was over.


    That she suffered more than a few months of the Golden Triangle drug, what is the big deal.


    Only by honestly speaking out how to help Yue Zitong, can that scum feel more in debt and treat her better.


    I just kept it from you.


    It''s easy to get cold feet from this guy.


    This kind of feeling is really like the life of imperial concubines in the ancient way.


    Obviously, he wanted to kill the beloved one, but he wanted to show his love to the emperor.


    I really don''t know what kind of virtue Li Nanfang is and how he can get such special treatment.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face was cold and he snorted: "I know, for that silly child, you can even die. How do you care about us other women, suffering or not


    "I care."


    "Shut up.


    Li Nanfang, put away your fake face.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t quarrel with you when I picked up Yue Zitong.


    If you do something for me, I''ll tell you how to help her.


    Don''t cut in and listen to me.


    What kind of Southern fitness club do you want? I can''t afford it. I know who you keep it for.


    However, my request is to have everything to do with the association.


    It has been reported from the above that someone will come to Mingzhu for inspection recently. One of the designated inspection sites is your southern club.


    You can help me find a way to lead everyone to the Seven Star manor and show up at Fusu''s wedding.


    As long as it''s done.


    Even if Yue Zitong killed me, I didn''t have any complaints. "


    Helan Xiaoxin finally said her real purpose.


    But Li Nanfang was in a dilemma.


    "how can I has the final say in the tour of the leading group?"


    "I don''t care. You have to do it for me."


    When a woman should be strong, she should be coquettish when she should be coquettish.


    This sense of propriety, the new sister has always been very good.


    Speaking, she began to move her hands and feet, let Li NanFang''s brain out of control, urged her mouth and said, "OK, OK, I''ll try my best."


    Try your best, it''s a satisfactory answer.


    The new sister bit Li NanFang''s earlobe and whispered, "it''s really difficult for you to help silly children solve their problems.


    The Yue family is too big to be propped up by a woman.


    At the very least, all the loyal members of the Yue family did not think that Yue Zitong could sit on the position of the head of the family for too long.


    They all went to yueqingke to seize the opportunity to replace the silly children.


    In other words, it is a silly child who takes the initiative to hand over the position of the head of the house. That''s better. Everyone is happy to see it come true.


    You''d better persuade her to give up as soon as possible.


    That''s the best choice.


    If she really does not want to give up her position as the owner of the house, she will have to go the last way.


    Have a baby!


    Yue Zi Tong gave birth to a son, surnamed Yue, so that his name could be justified and his family''s blood could be passed on.Also let those outside the Yue family have reasons to be loyal to the Lord.


    I''ve already said what should be said.


    It''s up to you to decide what to do. "


    As the voice dropped, Helan Xiaoxin lowered his head and opened his mouth on Li NanFang''s shoulder, wriggling all over his body to get what a woman wanted most.


    Li Nanfang was just stunned for half a minute and shook his head helplessly.


    Li Nanfang did not know much about the power struggle within the clan.


    By contrast, the new sister has been immersed in this road for many years and surely knows how to do it right.


    She said Yue Zitong had only two choices.


    That is, apart from these two points, other aspects are not feasible.


    Or give up.


    Or have a son.


    Only when you see Yue Zitong can you ask him clearly in person.


    God knows, Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin this time, it is Hu tianheidi how long.


    Rice is eaten in bed.


    According to the new sister, getting out of bed is multiple times.


    Li Nanfang owes her several months, so she has to make up for it in one or two days.


    I don''t have time to get out of bed.


    Very warm scene, as long as we don''t talk about a little aunt, the relationship between us is still very harmonious.


    However, some things need the answer from Helan Xiaoxin.


    For example, how to deal with the hunting order of huayeshen?


    Xinjie is one of the shareholders behind the scenes of the of killer platform. There should be a way to lift the order of pursuit?


    When Li Nanfang asked in this way.


    Helan Xiaoxin is frowning and sighing: "the task has been led, no one can cancel it, we must wait for their failure. As for now, I can only tell you that it is the rodman killers organization that is in charge


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Of killer platform is a very old killer gathering place.


    Countless people have tried to pry into the secret behind this platform, but they can only give up and let it go.


    It is this extremely powerful and mysterious backstage support that makes killers around the world dare to hang simple personal information on such a platform, register as members, and look for opportunities to make money.


    And, of course, Rodman, the biggest killer organization in Europe, will not stray from the rest of the world.


    They can be said to be the first group of organizations in the world to cooperate with the of killer platform.


    The Black Ghost, who has been living in Europe for many years, knows the situation of this killer organization very well.


    That''s a bunch of crazy people who want to get there by any means.


    There are no normal people who are willing to deal with madmen.


    But boss Li can''t avoid this fate after all. In a whim a while ago, when she rescued Serena''s mother and daughter, she inevitably had conflicts with Rodman''s people.


    Before and after, there are three groups of killers that Rodman has carefully cultivated and fell into the hands of boss Li.


    It is definitely a loss of strength and bones if it is other tissues.


    After all, the special occupation of killers has never been superior in number.


    Elite is the key.


    Six elite died in China.


    They should clearly realize that China is a mysterious country, and no outsider can make trouble at will.


    It''s good for everyone, isn''t it?


    It''s just that Rodman''s lunatics are getting crazier.


    Their status in the killer industry has been seriously hit. They have always been pursuing a 100% success rate, but they have broken the long-standing rule in China.


    The whole organization is working hard to find out who caused their failure.


    Since we want to track down, we will enter China in large quantities.


    Find the right time to do it.


    It''s just that such a large-scale operation is very costly.


    What can be compared with doing a task to make money, while revenge to get back face, come true.


    Coincidentally, the of killer platform has focused on promoting the flower god whose head price has soared to $6 million.


    The helper owes, like snatching a red envelope, quickly snatched the task into his hand.


    A three-month time frame.


    If you succeed, you''ll get a bonus.


    If it fails, it depends on whether the employer is willing to continue to increase the price.


    If the employer gives up, the hunting order can be revoked.


    During the period when someone performs a task, neither the employer nor the shareholders of the of killer organization can cancel the task casually.


    Be honest in business.


    The killer has already paid for the air ticket and is on the way to do the task. You suddenly cancel the task.


    Do you want people to take the ticket to your company headquarters for reimbursement?


    Li Nanfang probably guessed that the general process of Rodman''s action was mainly to find him, the culprit, and finish the task of assassinating Hua Ye Shen on the way.


    It''s not easy to work on both sides. There must be a large number of Rodman members who will enter the Pearl in batches.


    If not, they can also find some mercenary organizations to help them cope --


    and so on!


    Mercenary organization!


    Li Nanfang thought to himself and suddenly thought of those Japanese mercenaries he met in Han Chengxiong''s home.


    Those guys aren''t the helpers that Rodman got?


    Think about it.


    When Hu Daodao asked someone to assassinate Serena''s mother and daughter, he asked Rodman to come forward.


    And Han Chengxiong''s home and Hu Daodao funded support in the laboratory, the same special medicine.


    The three are linked together.


    So Han Chengxiong, to provide convenience for the Japanese mercenaries, can we also contact Rodman?


    I hope it''s not for him to guess.


    If you do, then ha ha.


    Things will only get more and more complicated and troublesome.


    "Well, the soldiers will block it. The water and the earth will cover it."


    Li Nanfang can only sigh helplessly and sigh in his heart. Fortunately, Hua yeshen is by his side now. No matter what trouble he encounters, he can catch up with him at the first time.


    It''s just a rodman killer organization.


    Before three groups of killers were sent out in succession, they could be dealt with by him.


    For another batch, they will still send their heads and experience.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but turn to look at Helan Xiaoxin beside him, and said with a smile: "new sister, you came to the Pearl ahead of time, not to prepare for Helan Fusu''s wedding. I''m tired of being here. Is it a bit correct? Would you like to take advantage of your strength to accompany me to the Seven Star manor? "


    "It''s not interesting. I won''t go.The gift you give to other women, I look forward to it eagerly, is it meaningful?


    It''s said on the surface that I''ll come to prepare in advance, but there''s no need for me to worry about the Seven Star manor. There are people from Helan and Lin who have gone there.


    My purpose is to get bored with you.


    I''m doing my job now. "


    The new sister''s little woman''s posture, at the moment, makes Li Nanfang laugh.


    Just in this laughter, the new sister suddenly asked the question, let him stunned.


    "Li Nanfang, what kind of home are you going to arrange for me in the Pearl?"


    "Where are you going? What do you mean


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s question, really lets the human feel some inexplicable, where comes "the end result" to say?


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t understand.


    But the new sister is not happy.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t pretend to be a garlic!


    Do you really think I can''t see it?


    Almost all the women around you have arranged a home in the Pearl.


    What about me?


    I''m not your woman.


    Isn''t there a place for me to settle down in Pearl, so I can only stay in a hotel here? "


    Helan Xiaoxin is OK without asking.


    This question also ticked out another question that Li Nan Nan could not guess clearly in his mind.


    As early as after seeing Yang Xiao off, he found that there was an invisible behind the scenes pushing him to take root in the Pearl.


    It turned out that he was right.


    Jing Hongming confirmed some things by himself.


    I still remember that uncle Jinghong said that the man who wanted him to stay in the Pearl was a big man who Jing Hong''s life was not qualified to ask. He had helped Li Nanfang and would not harm him.


    But no one knows what the specific purpose is.


    Li NanFang''s heart is big. He doesn''t waste too much mind on this problem.


    But that doesn''t mean he LAN Xiaoxin leads this topic out. He can be indifferent.


    What''s more, is Helan a witch the kind of person who talks nonsense casually?


    Just look at the cunning smile on the woman''s face at the moment, we can see that she must know some inside information, and even know who is the owner of that behind the scenes.


    Li Nanfang helplessly helped his forehead, once again deeply felt the horror of smart women.


    This kind of women ask for things from men, never seriously, but put forward all kinds of reasons you have to give.


    In the end, it will only become what you voluntarily give, not what they ask for.


    Li Nanfang really wants to know that if he wants to leave him in the Pearl, he can only follow the new sister''s meaning, open his heart and tell the truth: "you can see clearly what I have in Mingzhu. You don''t have to think about where there is a master. Other boundaries, as long as you like, as long as within my ability, you can choose


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "If it''s not the pearl that I like."


    "Whether it''s in the pearl or not, even in outer space, as long as it''s within my ability, if you like it, I''ll get it for you."


    Li Nanfang is rare to be a bold man.


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s eyes were burning. He sat up straight and pointed his finger at his heart and said, "Li Nanfang, this is what you promised yourself. To tell you the truth, I''m in love with the Dragon veins. "


    "Oh. Ah? What? "


    "Yin dragon vein, you just said you will help me get it, don''t regret it!"


    Conscience of heaven and earth.


    This is not a question of Li NanFang''s repentance. Is it OK.


    He doesn''t know where the place you want is at all.


    Good to say the fate of women, you suddenly shifted the topic to the Yin dragon veins, do not think this kind of transition is a bit abrupt.


    Helan Xiaoxin must not feel abrupt.


    She has been thinking about the Yin dragon for too long.


    At first, when the news spread to all the big family forces in China, Xinjie was definitely the first group of people who made full efforts in that place.


    Her most sincere idea is to help Helan Fusu become the person at the top of power.


    With the deepening of her understanding of the Yin dragon vein, she has gradually realized that only Li Nanfang can finally find the Yin dragon vein.


    If you don''t take advantage of this scum to get a promise, when will you wait?


    "Li Nanfang, I don''t know much about the internal information, but it''s also quite a lot.


    At least, according to the current situation, there are two people who play an important role in studying the whereabouts of the Yin dragon.


    One is the gatekeeper of Shule ancient city called Gu Yao.


    The other is old woman Lin of the Lin family.


    Your main task in pearl is to find these two people.Can''t you find out the location of Yin dragon?


    I don''t ask much.


    Just let me know when you know the exact news.


    You don''t have to worry about the rest.


    I''m not stupid enough to ask you to help Fusu do something.


    How about it?


    Isn''t that too much? "


    Helan Xiaoxin is hard to come by once.


    In the face of such a major problem, we can not but be realistic. Playing a careful eye will only pit ourselves.


    For Li Nanfang, such a demand is certainly not excessive.


    He looked at Helan Xiaoxin''s eyes and nodded solemnly: "OK, I promise you that once you have the specific whereabouts of the Yin dragon, I will inform you as soon as possible. However, I also remind you, this is too important, do not fight for those illusory things, put your life in it


    "Ha ha, new sister, how could I be so stupid. What''s more, you won''t see me in danger, will you? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin has two big eyes, blinking and blinking.


    Li Nanfang is really speechless.


    This woman is a man of his own.


    Although he said so, he would not let Li Nanfang do it himself.


    But if in the fight for Yin dragon vein, encounter great resistance, and even may encounter danger, how can Li Nanfang stand by.


    In the final analysis, Li Nanfang suffered.


    Forget it. I don''t want the useless ones.


    Anyway, no one knows where the Yin dragon vein is now. Whether that place exists or not is unknown.


    Li Nanfang shook his head, put aside those unrealistic ideas and asked, "new sister, can you tell me now who wants me to stay in the Pearl?"


    "I''ll tell you that. It must be -- come on, I''ll tell you in a low voice."


    He Lan Xiaoxin comes close and whispers.


    Li NanFang''s expression has become more and more rich.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    Between Li Nanfang and Helan Xiaoxin, it''s like a deal.


    He Lan Xiaoxin uses the method of how to help aunt Yue get rid of the predicament, in exchange for Li NanFang''s promise to help, invite big people to attend Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    Li Nanfang uses the exact whereabouts of the Yin dragon vein in exchange for his new sister to tell him who controls everything in the Pearl.


    Is this an exchange of equal value?


    The psychology of both sides has a certain number.


    Just wait for the deal to be done, and then split up to do what they should do.


    Although Xinjie said that she came to Mingzhu only to find Li Nanfang to make up for the women''s needs lost in recent months, in fact, women''s words have never been credible.


    The future of Helan Fusu is far more important than staying together with some scum.


    I got up in the morning and didn''t eat breakfast, so I went to the Seven Star Club to direct the wedding preparations.


    Li Nanfang went to the southern club.


    From the new sister there, after knowing who was going to hold him in the Pearl, he couldn''t relax for a long time.


    That person''s identity is beyond imagination.


    It''s no wonder that even Jinghong Shishu said that he couldn''t provide Li Nanfang with more useful information.


    Although the new sister said that everything was her guess.


    But Li Nanfang has already believed nine points.


    With this trust, he also has to make a great success in the Pearl.


    For nothing else.


    Just to wait for that person to come to the Pearl to "check and accept the results", Li Nanfang holds enough chips to negotiate with the other party and find out the real purpose of the guy.


    At present, the southern fitness club is Li NanFang''s biggest chip.


    This place has attracted high-level attention, and there is a great possibility that it will show a sports loving China to the world by virtue of its international reputation before the southern club.


    If not, the world cup will be held.


    Since China''s reform and opening up, several Asian Games have been held before and after.


    Every Asian Games can boost a host city and stimulate the development of urban economy.


    During the 2008 Olympic Games, the gross national product (GNP) increased by a large margin.


    Don''t think that this is just a simple growth in line with the trend. Without the large-scale natural disasters in 2008, China''s economic aggregate is likely to be driven by global sports events to double the annual growth.


    22 Winter Olympics, coming soon.


    It is another wave of predictable rapid development of the national economy.


    If 26 years, even 30 years, successfully bid for the world cup.


    Is it possible to achieve a well-off society in an all-round way and realize the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation ahead of schedule.


    No one can tell.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang couldn''t understand the state''s economic policy situation.


    What he can be sure of is that when something is attacked by countless big people to fight for it.


    It proves that the value of this thing is far greater than what we see at present.


    Southern fitness club is such a potential stock.


    Where can Li Nanfang put his focus if he doesn''t put his focus on it?


    What''s more, it has been extremely certain that the leader will come here to inspect and guide the work, and the time will not be too far away. As a boss, he has to be well prepared.


    When necessary, we have to invite leaders to attend Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    It happened that today was the day when the uniforms of the staff of Nanfang club had been customized and delivered. He came here to see what the uniforms looked like.


    Whether it can give people a refreshing feeling. When leaders come to inspect, they can add some impression points.


    Walking out of the taxi, he looked down and thought.


    Suddenly, the car engine roared from far to near.


    A BMW Z4 sports car, almost wipe Li Nanfang a pair of corners, gallop past, to a beautiful tail flick, park in front of the square, parking space.


    I wipe.


    Who''s this guy?


    I''m really boastful. I''m not afraid to bump into people?


    Li Nanan slightly turned his head and looked at the direction of the BMW. The cab door opened between them. The first thing that came out was a long line of 1.2 meters.


    Then, a long hair floating, wearing a red dress of the back of a woman, emerged in front of you.


    Before he could see the woman, he was attracted by the whistle of the taxi driver behind him.


    "Yo Ho, female driver. Man, you are lucky. If you meet a female driver driving a BMW, you should stay away as soon as possible, so that you don''t know how you died. "


    The taxi driver smiles and waves and starts the car to leave.


    It can also be regarded as the kind-hearted driver who really gave boss Li a wake-up call.


    These days, BMW female drivers often refresh the Internet news headlines.Li Nanfang doesn''t want to know.


    It is said that some time ago, in a city in Xiguang.


    A human tricycle accidentally scraped a BMW. The female driver got out of the car and pointed to the man power tricycle, and began to curse.


    As the saying goes, hit people do not face, curse do not expose.


    The master of the third round of human resources didn''t listen to the apology, and even said timidly that he would pay for all the money. However, the female driver refused to give up. She pointed to the nose and said dozens of times that you, a pauper, could not afford to pay.


    The onlookers couldn''t see it anymore and said a few words.


    Manpower three round master is also scolded in the heart is angry, turned to hate that female driver.


    That''s it.


    Without saying a word, the female driver of BMW got into the car, stepped on the gas pedal, and rushed into the crowd, causing one death and more than ten injuries.


    Who are you going to argue with?


    Another is the news of Qingshan in eastern province.


    The same female BMW driver mistakenly used the accelerator as the brake when going down the viaduct. She ran up the human nature crossing and pinned a passer-by to the flower pool on the side of the road and pressed it under the car.


    According to the law, you reverse the car, let the person rescue the injured to the hospital, what a relaxed thing.


    The driver didn''t move when she knocked on the door.


    There''s no way.


    Good people passing by, in groups of three or five, directly start to lift the car.


    The car is up.


    I didn''t wait to get out of the car.


    The woman driver in the car broke down first.


    Obviously, it is a car close to the ground, and you suddenly become a human helicopter. For women, it is an indescribable fear.


    God knows what''s in the driver''s mind. She didn''t do anything else but stepped on the gas pedal again.


    Four wheel drive BMW, buzzing.


    The man carrying the car gave up and threw it. The whole car fell to the ground and rushed into the crowd of onlookers.


    These two stories fully tell us two truths.


    One is to cherish life and stay away from female drivers.


    The other is -- don''t go around when you have nothing to do. Maybe in the end, who is watching who.


    Li Nanfang thought of this and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    When you look up again, you can''t see the figure of BMW female driver.


    Forget it. It''s nothing much.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll call on Wang Defa, ask her who the BMW woman driver is, cancel her card, and always be on the blacklist of the southern fitness club.


    No way. Who makes him the boss.


    It''s just that wayward.


    Step forward and walk into the club gate.


    Head on to see, has changed into the southern club staff uniform waiters.


    Don''t mention, these tailor-made uniforms really show the advantages of many beautiful men and women in the southern club.


    If Li Nanfang is a guest, even if he is allowed to spend money sitting in the hall, doing nothing all day, just watching the waiters, he is willing.


    The original idea was to guide the work.


    I didn''t expect that he was very satisfied with this matter, but he didn''t have a special job and needed his boss to guide him.


    Go straight to the office and get some sleep.


    The whole day yesterday was really too much consumption.


    Can feel the black dragon inside his body, also with the start of shivering.


    Never thought, just walked into the office, but saw the presence of outsiders.


    It''s not an outsider.


    Chen Yuyang and Chen Dashao of the Chen family in Lingnan are half brother-in-law of boss Li. How can they be outsiders.


    There are not many people in Li NanFang''s office.


    Dragon in the air and Chen Yuyang must be one of the "random".


    Who let the staff and star spokesmen of the whole southern club be found by these two goods.


    The general manager''s office should be their rest room, so it''s no problem.


    More importantly, these two big little, also don''t know to smoke what crazy recently, unexpectedly fell in love with an online game. They don''t play games on their own territory. They have to form a group to rub the net with boss Li.


    The reason is high sounding, saying that Fengshui is good, you can win anything you play, and the lucky draw is a limited edition treasure.


    Li Nanfang had to follow them.


    However, the performance of these two goods gave him a little hint.


    No matter what we do these days, we are all pursuing an innovative breakthrough and keeping pace with the times.


    It is said that E-sports is also a kind of sports. Can we open an E-sports zone in the southern club.


    Ordinary computer mouse, not much meaning.


    Li Nanfang is in love with the virtual reality training equipment used in Longteng training base.If we can get more than ten or twenty sets of such equipment and add the game program, it will definitely enhance the gold absorption ability of the southern club.


    But that''s just thinking about it.


    How can that kind of military scientific research achievements be applied to civilian use casually.


    Don''t say these digressions.


    Just look at the moment.


    As soon as Li nan''nan enters the door, he raises his eyes and sees Chen Yuyang. He thinks he is fighting with the dragon in the air again.


    Who knows, after entering the door to find out.


    The Dragon didn''t come at all.


    Chen Yuyang didn''t turn on the computer at all. He sat by the sofa with a face of bitterness, staring at Li Nanfang pitifully.


    Strange little eyes, straight boss Li see hair all over, began to doubt whether this guy is sexual orientation problems.


    "Chen Yuyang, what are you crazy about?"


    < BR, Li Suifu.


    But before Chen Yuyang answered, he was interrupted by a ringing phone.


    Li Nan waved and went to pick up the phone first.


    Opposite is Chen Dali''s voice: "boss, I want to ask you something. Do we still have a kind of VIP silver card for unlimited use?"


    Big brother this question, make Li Nanfang a little stupefied next.


    Then he reflected that there was such a type of card in the clubhouse, which he had designed independently. He had never told Chen Dali and Wang Defa before.


    Everyone knows, South fitness club V1 to V9 fitness card, but few have seen the club''s special can.


    Nanfang Club VIP silver card is designed by Li Nanfang and specially given to some special friends.


    There are not many.


    At present, the people sent out are also the girls of Pearl Art Institute, such as Gu Lina, Fang Fengming and Chen Xiao.


    They are all students in school. Li Nanfang takes care of them and simply creates this special card to let them spend unlimited money in the club.


    The one given to Yamaguchi before is of the same type.


    Chen Dali asked, which of them came?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    Sometimes it''s not just about making money.


    At least, we should have a distant relative.


    Of course, our own people have special treatment.


    For example, the women in Longcheng city and huayeshen have gold cards in their hands, but gold cards are also unnecessary.


    They come to the club for entertainment and just brush their faces.


    If Chen Dali and Wang Defa, two trusted generals, can''t even recognize the boss''s woman, they don''t have to mix up.


    But gulina''s girls are different.


    Although he has a good relationship with boss Li, he is not a person with a special relationship. He gives them a silver card so that they can enjoy all the services here without spending any money.


    Two days ago, in the face of the mountain pass, I loved that miserable woman.


    Li Nanfang was hot headed and sent out such a card.


    Now think about it, it doesn''t matter how much money a group of women can spend.


    Boss Li is very rich. It doesn''t matter if he has a little money.


    As for now, Chen Dali asked whether there was such a silver card, which proved that someone took this card to spend.


    Who is it?


    Whatever.


    Just let them have a good time.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang casually replied: "with this card, unlimited consumption."


    That''s clear enough.


    Who knows Chen Dali didn''t end the call, but replied in a sad tone: "boss, is shooting area also unlimited consumption? What she and they want to play is porcelain plate shooting. "


    Porcelain plate shooting in shooting area.


    Li Nanfang knows this thing.


    At the beginning, Nanfang fitness club was going to create a variety of sports. They all went to the police station to ask Bai ling''er for help. They got a gun license and opened shooting sports, just to attract more customers.


    By contrast, of all fitness programs, that is, the shooting area costs the most.


    No money for bullets.


    Special bullets like this for civilian entertainment are more expensive than real live ammunition.


    And the porcelain plate shooting project, consumption is not only bullets, more professional equipment thrown into the air porcelain plate.


    It''s the thrill of shooting a moving target.


    Even V9 customers who experience this kind of project will have to pay extra for bullets and porcelain plates.


    Now suddenly appeared unlimited consumption of silver card, big brother is obviously distressed cost money.


    Boss Li was so angry that he almost turned his eyes over on the spot.


    The silver card, which is worth one million V9 cards, has been sent out at will. Now you are saying that you are distressed by the cost of several bullets and porcelain plates.


    Didn''t it mean to bury people?


    How much money is missing?


    What''s more, how many porcelain plates can be broken and how many shots can be fired by several female students.


    "Chen Dali, you are more and more unable to understand what I mean, are you. I said unlimited consumption. What are you talking about. No more nonsense. All the cost of shooting area is deducted from your salary. Do you think it''s ok


    "Oh, boss, you are busy. I know what to do."


    Chen Dali heard that boss Li''s tone was not good, and he was scared to agree and ended the call in a hurry.


    Li Nan Nan shook his head and put down the microphone in his hand.


    No more words.


    In the office, there is a face full of bitter pressure, eyes extremely sad Chen Yuyang, staring at him.


    "Yuyang, if you have something to say, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes."


    Li Nanfang glared hard at the past.


    Then, you can see Chen Yuyang grinning and Howling: "brother in law, do you want my sister?"


    "I don''t want your sister?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened. He couldn''t understand what he said.


    Chen Yuyang there is not vague, open his mouth and said the story.


    His sister, of course, is the fifth miss of the Chen family in Lingnan, Chen yu''er.


    The reason why Chen Yuyang called his brother-in-law so smooth was that he had learned something about the relationship between Chen yu''er and Li Nanfang from the upper part of the family.


    I thought we could rely on Li Nanfang, a big tree.


    I didn''t realize that Chen yu''er had no close contact with Li Nanfang in the Pearl these days.


    His brother-in-law and his sister-in-law have some emotional conflicts, which are inconvenient for his brother-in-law.


    But!


    If someone tries to dig the corner of his brother-in-law, he can''t bear it.


    In the early morning of this morning, a grand fleet of luxury cars drove to the place where Chen Yuyang arranged for Chen yu''er.


    In the car in the middle of the motorcade, a personal dog like guy came down and picked up the old fish with a big bunch of roses.


    When Chen Yuyang heard the report from his subordinates, his eyes almost fell out.A fool can also know that picking up a woman with a rose is a rhythm to be pursued crazily.


    Who has the courage to rob a woman with Li NanFang''s brother-in-law.


    Chen Yuyang didn''t even sleep late, so he ran out of the Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. Following the direction reported by his subordinates, Chen Yuyang chased Chen Yuer''s motorcade somewhere.


    It''s a wonderful place, too.


    South fitness club.


    It''s too arrogant.


    Chen Yuyang can''t stand such a situation.


    I don''t know where the boy came out. He pursued his sister crazily without telling his brother-in-law. The date he chose was still in his brother-in-law''s territory.


    Isn''t this an overt provocation.


    Who is Chen Dashao.


    If I thought that I was a Cowman in Nanshan nursing home and kicking Beiguan kindergarten, and didn''t give the boy a little color to see, he would be sorry for his brother-in-law.


    Results --


    his sister Chen Yuer gave him some color to see.


    Chen Yuyang long teeth no photo rushed up, but Chen yu''er kicked back with his ears.


    Then, the man and a woman happily went into the southern club for leisure and entertainment.


    All this happened before Li Nanfang came here. He didn''t see the scene of Chen being cleaned up by his elders. I''m really sorry - fart!


    This is not to see Chen Yuyang get cleaned up?


    This is a big event that Chen yu''er and other men get married and fly together!


    But let''s talk.


    The relationship between Li Nanfang and Chen yu''er is not as real as imagined.


    They only had a deep contact with each other when they were at Duan''s home in Dali, and Chen yu''er only contributed his small mouth. Li Nanfang was in a state of amnesia at that time, and he did not have the thinking ability to correctly handle problems.


    It seems that there is no legitimate reason to stop Chen yu''er from having sex with other men.


    What''s more, the aged fish are voluntary.


    Li Nanfang rushed to destroy the date of others. Did he want to pull the girl to her side and do something?


    After a long conflict of ideas, he finally shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Forget it. Let her go.


    More women, less quiet.


    Less women, that is to make the world more love.


    But he can, but Chen Yuyang can''t.


    In my life, I only recognized Li Nanfang as a brother-in-law. How can I watch this relationship break down.


    "Brother in law, how can you laugh?"


    Chen Yuyang looked as if his woman had been robbed. He roared indignantly: "I have investigated specially. The boy who chased my sister is not a good thing. He is from Helan family in Jinghua. His name is Helan stars. He was a treacherous villain. After losing the chance to fight for the leader of Helan family, he became more special. It was not something. If my sister followed him, she would not be happy in the future. My brother-in-law, you can''t watch my sister fall into the pit and live in deep water? "


    At the end of this speech, Chen Da Shao waved his fist and yelled loudly.


    It doesn''t matter whether his words are exaggerated or not.


    What really interested Li Nanfang was Helan stars.


    This guy, he remembers.


    I have never met, but I have known each other for a long time.


    When boss Li was in the golden triangle, this guy didn''t take people with him to kill Helan Xiaoxin.


    In recent days, he has colluded with Yue Qingke to search for the whereabouts of the Yin dragon and caused many things.


    Li NanFang''s big heart doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about anything.


    Some principled problems are clearly remembered in the small account book in his mind.


    Helan group of stars is absolutely the enemy in the same position as Yue Qingke and Lin Kangbai.


    What''s the plan of this guy''s crazy pursuit of Chen yu''er?


    Whatever his plans are.


    If you dare to dig the corner of Laozi, you can''t!


    God knows that Li Nanfang, who was still indifferent just now, suddenly cares so much about Chen yu''er.


    Indignant rise, will call on Chen Yuyang together, to find Helan stars and Chen yu''er, understand the inside situation.


    Just at this moment, the telephone rang again.


    Li Nanfang turned to pick up the microphone, and he could hear Chen Dali''s mourning voice: "boss, come and have a look. They and they have lost all the porcelain plates in our club. "


    Listening to this sentence, Li Nanfang almost vomited blood.


    At the beginning of the opening of the museum, he had read the purchase list of various sports and fitness equipment.


    At that time, considering the small number of shooting events, especially the low entertainment nature of porcelain plate shooting, he did not buy too many things.


    There are only a thousand porcelain plates for shooting. I think it will be enough for a month.


    After a month, look at the degree of operation of such projects, and then decide how much to prepare for the next purchase.It turns out that his idea is quite right.


    At least in the last ten days after the opening, there were not many people in contact with the porcelain plate shooting project.


    Some people are really curious, play with two, and find that they can only shoot into the air. They can''t hit the target at all, and then they give up.


    With this Kung Fu, it''s better to hit a fixed target.


    So far, there are at least 8900 porcelain plates in stock.


    How long has it been?


    There are eight or nine hundred porcelain plates. If you don''t have them, they will be gone?


    Even if they throw them out one by one, they can''t fall so fast.


    Things got together.


    Li Nanfang felt that it was necessary to go to the field.


    Take Chen Yuyang out and head for the shooting area.


    You don''t have to go too close. You can hear gunshots coming and going from afar.


    Looking far away, it is easy to see that in the open area of the shooting area, countless people stop to watch.


    Every time you think about it, you can see four Frisbees coming out.


    In the blink of an eye, it was smashed by the bullet, followed by the applause of countless spectators.


    It''s a great scene.


    Exercise, fitness, into a shooting show.


    Porcelain plate shooting, also known as flying saucer shooting, is now one of the Olympic shooting events.


    A specially designed target throwing machine will shoot a flying saucer made of asphalt, gypsum and other materials into the air, with the longest distance of 80 meters.


    During the flying saucer flying in the air, the shooter uses the gun in his hand to shoot the moving target and break the porcelain plate.


    For ordinary people, this sport is definitely a high-level professional sport.


    For Li Nanfang, it''s better for him to go to the mountains to hunt birds.


    Different people stand from different angles, and see different problems.


    At the moment, however, there is a consensus.


    Those are the two people who are playing porcelain plate shooting. They are absolutely good at using guns.


    When Li nan''nan crowded into the crowd, the first thing he saw was a BMW female driver?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    She has beautiful black hair and a bright red skirt.


    Just from his back, Li Nanfang can see that this is a BMW woman who nearly knocked him off in front of the clubhouse.


    Then wait for the side eyes to see the other person''s appearance.


    Li Nanfang is more able to recognize who the other party is.


    Shen Qingwu!


    The leader of the beggars'' sect, the eldest lady of the Shen family in Jinghua, would rather eat three jin of soil than provoke Shen Qingwu.


    How did this woman come to the South club?


    Just in front of the clubhouse, she did it on purpose. After recognizing Li Nanfang, she hit the gas pedal. She really wanted to kill boss Li, didn''t she?


    Never mind if she did it on purpose.


    At present, the biggest problem is, how can she compete with Chen yu''er?


    In the shooter''s platform area of the porcelain plate shooting area, Shen Qingwu and Chen yu''er stand there one left and one right, each holding a double barreled air rifle.


    Every time the target machine throws the porcelain target out.


    The two women would immediately raise their guns, smash their respective targets almost indiscriminately, and then turn their heads to look at each other, Snort coldly, and continue to load, indicating that the other side will throw the target again.


    Obviously, they are angry.


    Want to be in this porcelain plate shooting project, a high and low.


    Beauty itself can attract countless attention. She is also a two gun master. When she performs shooting competition here, she will surely attract all the people around her.


    Li Nanfang watched with great interest.


    It happened that Chen Dali came close.


    Without waiting for brother Dali to speak, Li Nanfang lowered his voice and quickly said, "Li Li, go to the building materials market and purchase 20000 porcelain plate targets, the cheapest one. When they come back, they will bid 200 yuan for each, and let the two women fight to their heart''s content. "


    Chen Dali almost sat on the ground when he heard this.


    He has been following boss Li for many years. How can brother Li not know what he wants.


    This is to take the opportunity to make a lot of money.


    A target plate costs five yuan and sells for 200 yuan. If you use it all, you will get millions of income.


    Just now, I didn''t care about this little money. I turned around for a few plates of small money, showing the true nature of a profiteer.


    Why doesn''t the boss blush?


    But then again, how good it is to make money. What''s the use of face.


    But then again.


    The crux of the problem is that the money may not be earned.


    "Boss, both of them brought the VIP silver cards. We can''t get any money."


    Chen Dali responded with a bitter face.


    Li Nanfang was suddenly confused.


    Shen Qingwu and Chen Yuer use silver cards?


    No.


    That kind of unlimited amount of silver cards sent out only ten, all in the hands of those people over there in the Mingzhu Academy. How can Shen Qingwu and Chen Yuer use them instead?


    Li Nanfang turned his mind and looked back at Chen Yuyang.


    The guy spread out his hands innocently and said, "I''ll just come to the club to brush my face. I gave my sister that card."


    All right.


    Chen yu''er found out the source of the silver card.


    What about Shen Qingwu?


    Li Nanfang turned his head again and saw the ancient school flower of gulina not far away from Shen Qingwu.


    School flower beauty also happened to look at this side, and he looked at a smile.


    But did not take the initiative to the meaning, simply in that to Shen Qingwu cheer.


    How did gulina get to know Shen Qingwu? It seems that she is still very familiar with it?


    Wait.


    This is not the time to care.


    "Chen Dali, what are you doing. Hurry to tell the staff there, don''t shoot the target foolishly. These two women are crazy, and there are not enough targets for them to fight. Isn''t this a waste? "


    Li Nanfang finally made a decision that Chen Dali agreed with from the bottom of his heart.


    He did not say a word, directly through the walkie talkie, inform the staff there, stop shooting.


    With the stop over there.


    The two angry women here, holding guns for a long time, didn''t see the target flying out. They were extremely angry and roared: "where''s the target?"


    Li Nanfang immediately answered, "no more."


    He doesn''t talk.


    This opening immediately draws all the attention.


    The two women, in a rage, immediately turned and pointed their guns at this side.


    I''ll go!


    Are you ready to target the living?


    The onlookers around immediately thought of the story of the two BMW women and knew the harm of the onlookers.


    In this moment, no one is in the mood to see the excitement.


    Turn around and run.


    God knows if those women will actually shoot at the crowd.People''s heads are not necessarily much stronger than those porcelain targets. They are really broken and there is no replacement. If we don''t run, we will wait for when.


    Brush once, the surrounding clean down.


    It is convenient for the key figures to get together and say a few words.


    Shen Qingwu and Chen yu''er turn back with their guns and see Li NanFang''s face. The woman who was originally in a rage calms down a little.


    Maybe they have some scruples in their hearts, or maybe they know Li Nan Nan''s abnormal degree. It''s really bad to keep pointing at that scum with the muzzle of a gun.


    As they slowly let go of their hands, everyone''s nervousness also relaxed a little.


    It''s just, why did this happen?


    In fact, it is also some small things about the old sesame rotten millet, which happened to break out here.


    Shen Qingwu and Chen yu''er meet by chance in the club.


    Miss Shen Da, I know Chen Wu of the Chen family in Lingnan.


    At the beginning, it was not because Chen yu''er leaked the false military information in Duan''s home, which caused a great international uproar. Shen Di has to let go of the beautiful young woman''s life.


    Although it''s a piece of work, but for Shen Qingwu.


    Killing means expending energy, which will lead to early aging and shorten her beautiful youth as a woman.


    Finally, she met the culprit who had damaged her beautiful youth. According to Shen Qingwu''s temper, of course, she was sarcastic: "the cheap little girl who nearly hurt Duan''s and Chen''s is now arrogant, and can return to the important position of mi13. I don''t know how many men have slept in exchange for this kind of treatment. "


    It''s like scolding Chen yu''er.


    Rao is a man with a good temper can''t bear it.


    What''s more, Chen yu''er is not a gentle woman with good temper.


    She also knows Shen Qingwu.


    As an important staff member of mi13, if she doesn''t even know Miss Shen, she is still qualified to say that she is engaged in military intelligence.


    Chen yu''er didn''t think about it, so he took him back: "if you''re in your thirties, don''t go to the beauty salon for maintenance, so that before you get older, you can find a wife''s family to marry yourself out, and show up every day. What do you do with this red dress. No matter how beautiful you look, you are a beggar inside. I don''t know whether this kind of Sao Lang Jian temperament was raised when I asked for food


    OK.


    Chen yu''er is very clear about Shen Qingwu''s identity. She even dares to fight against Shen Qingwu. She has enough confidence to challenge this woman. She doesn''t worry about any substantial revenge.


    This should be the legend of a disagreement.


    However, the two did not fight on the spot.


    After all, it''s not going out alone. There are other people around who are not sure about it. It''s not good to attack on the spot.


    They just stare at each other and go their separate ways.


    After this, Shen Qingwu turns around in the club and sees the shooting field. He thinks of playing with a whim.


    Chen yu''er is depressed and just wants to find a way to vent the anger aroused by Shen Qingwu.


    If you want to vent, is there anything more effective than shooting.


    So, by the coincidence of death, two women met here again.


    Then there was the scene that Li Nanfang had just seen.


    The story is so simple.


    It''s just the result, it doesn''t have to be so easy.


    Shen Qingwu, who put down his gun, looked at Li Nanfang and Chen yu''er, and sneered: "it seems that women want to go to the top, they don''t care how many men they sleep. As long as they sleep the right one, they don''t have to worry about their life."


    As soon as this sentence comes out.


    After seeing Li Nan Nan''an, Chen yu''er, who had complex emotions, was immediately confused by anger.


    Without thinking about it, she blurted out: "it''s a skill for a man to sleep. It''s better than some women who have been single for more than 30 years and have no chance to sleep if they want to."


    As the saying goes: "hit people do not face, curse people do not expose."


    As a result, the woman pinched her hands according to what the other side didn''t want to be mentioned.


    The fire from the competition just now has not dissipated.


    I was stimulated by such words again.


    What will happen?


    Just think about BMW women''s car collision, you can know that irrational women will never care how terrible the consequences of their actions.


    It''s late. It''s fast then.


    Shen Qingwu and Chen Yuer, almost at the same time, raised the gun in their hands and pointed at each other.


    Li Nanfang intended to watch the excitement, but at the moment when the two sides raised their guns, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    The whole man turned into a whirlwind shadow and rushed forward.


    "Bang!"


    The gun went off.The worst mental endurance of Chen Dali, was this sudden gunshot, scared a buttock on the ground.


    Several people who had seen the big waves around were also frightened by the scene just now.


    Shen Qingwu and Chen Yuer actually shot.


    Or shot him in the head at the same time.


    Fortunately.


    Li Nanfang timely shot, in that critical moment, seized the barrel of two guns and raised it high.


    I didn''t let two great beauties die in such a place.


    Snatching the gun down, Li NanFang''s eyebrows rose, and with a full of anger, he roared: "if you want to die, go to another place to die. Don''t dirty my place!"


    This is quite reasonable.


    After all, the southern fitness club will soon become an important place for leaders to inspect.


    Your sudden death will definitely have a very bad effect.


    Really can''t let anyone''s blood, dirty boss Li''s territory.


    But the question is, isn''t this kind of saying too much to a beautiful woman?


    If you can''t go too far, it''s different from person to person.


    Women like Shen Qingwu, who don''t take their skin as dishes, certainly don''t care what Li Nan Nan says. They spread out their hands at will and turn around to gulina and Gu Mei Mei. They don''t speak any more.


    Chen yu''er, on the other side, was flushed. As if she had been wronged by Tianda, she stares at Li Nanfang for a long time. She takes back the tears that are about to drip out of the corner of her eyes. She turns to Chen Yuyang and says, "send me back!"


    Voice down, Chen Yu Er strides forward.


    Chen Yuyang made an effort to wink at Li Nanfang and motioned his brother-in-law to chase after women like a man.


    Unfortunately, Li Nan paid no attention to him.


    Chen Yuyang had no choice but to trot to catch up with her sister and escort her home.


    It''s not perfect today.


    But at least, they didn''t let the Helan stars who were ready to dig the wall succeed.


    By the way, what about Helan stars?


    Li Nanfang slightly side eye, then saw is carefully moves outward the group star childe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Helan stars are innocent.


    He just wanted to pursue Chen yu''er wholeheartedly. I didn''t expect that things would develop to this situation.


    I still remember the first time I saw Chen yu''er beside Kong Kong Kong Master in the west of Qingshan.


    The star boy was completely lost.


    Later, I found out the real identity of Chen yu''er.


    As soon as I heard it was the fifth miss of the Chen family in Lingnan. Whether she had ever liked Duan Chu Huang or Chang Chu Huang before, she was able to use her whole strength to pursue her and marry her as a real wife.


    Don''t think that you can give up the fight for the position of the head of the Helan family if you have become a marginal figure now.


    He Lan Fu Su did not marry Lin Yiting, the eldest daughter of the Lin family, for the position of the owner of the house.


    He married the fifth miss of the Chen family in Lingnan, and no one was worse than the other.


    After a long time of preparation, I finally succeeded in inviting the beauty out for a date today.


    Good start.


    But since Chen Yuer proposed to come to the southern fitness club to play, Helan stars on the right eyelid jump non-stop, premonition today may encounter a lot of trouble.


    After all, the southern club is Li NanFang''s territory.


    Although so far, he and some scum have never been in direct contact.


    However, there is a huge contradiction between them because of the existence of Helan Xiaoxin.


    God knows, Li Nanfang if found him, will rise some murderous mind.


    But for the first time, Chen yu''er can''t refuse a beautiful woman''s request because she is afraid of Li Nan''an.


    Helan stars can only brave the scalp, agreed to come down.


    Sure enough, sometimes people''s feelings are accurate.


    Afraid of trouble.


    Trouble will soon come to you.


    After waiting for the southern club, just changed the sportswear, walked out from the rest room, saw Chen Yuer and Shen Qingwu choked.


    Helan group of stars, the first two big.


    They are all people in the circle. Who doesn''t know that Shen Qingwu, Miss Shen Da, looks young, but is actually an evil spirit with three levels of seniority.


    If really serious calculation, Helan stars will call her aunt.


    Chen yu''er who is not good, must offend that woman.


    Fortunately.


    It was just a word of conflict, and everyone broke up peacefully.


    Later, I met in the shooting area, that is, the game of gambling, and there was no bigger problem.


    Until --


    Li Nanfang appeared.


    Things are completely out of control.


    In particular, Shen Qingwu and Chen Yuer shoot each other, nearly frightening Helan stars to death.


    He is looking for a wife who can keep his home and work in peace and stability. He is not a troublemaker who has caused him great trouble.


    If just now, there was no Li NanFang''s hand.


    Two women, whoever was hurt.


    The Shen family in Jinghua and the Chen family in Lingnan will surely fall into the situation of immortality.


    This makes the Helan stars with Chen Yuer here sandwiched in the middle. It''s hard to be a man.


    If he is involved in the Helan family again because of him, he will become a criminal of the whole family. How can we fight for the position of the master of the house.


    So, just now Chen yu''er was angry and left.


    Helan stars have no mind to catch up.


    He just wants to move away slowly and quietly like a passer-by and not be found by anyone.


    Unfortunately, it was found.


    When Li NanFang''s eyes were fixed on him, it was like a big net that locked him firmly inside and could not move at all.


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s two double barreled shotguns were also aimed at him.


    Who should I talk to.


    "Misunderstanding, I''m just a passer-by."


    Helan stars raised their hands to show their innocence.


    Li Nanfang almost laughed.


    Is the star childe who can compete with Helan Fusu in legend?


    Although in the past, Li Nanfang did not like Helan Fusu, but when he fought together, he also respected Fusu as a man and a real man.


    In contrast, Helan stars are almost ten blocks short.


    If this kind of person becomes the head of Helan family, can Beijing Helan family still have a good one?


    Li Nanfang rolled his eyes.


    He was too lazy to care about Helan''s family. The reason why he came here so quickly was to meet Helan stars and calculate the account that this guy had tried to kill his new sister.


    There was no deviation in the muzzle of the gun in his hand. Li Nanfang just pretended to ask, "are you the Helan stars?"


    "No


    The stars of Helan gave a clear answer.


    Li Nanfang really wants to scold "talent"."It''s not Helan stars. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    The muzzle of the gun moved up and aimed at the eyebrows of Helan stars.


    "Keep it, I am."


    The young master of stars is really a hero, because he has the ability to know the current affairs, no one can compare with him.


    Li Nanfang curled his lips: "tell me what you have to do, or give me a reason not to kill you."


    The words are said on this, there is nothing to hide.


    Helan stars are timid and cunning, but he is a smart person in the end. Otherwise, he would not be regarded as the biggest enemy of Helan Fusu fighting for the position of the master.


    From the beginning of Li NanFang''s appearance, he knew what he was going to face, and his brain was already working rapidly to find a way to deal with it.


    At the moment, Li Nanfang asked about the key points.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Helan Xiaoxin didn''t kill me, so you can''t kill me. The reason why I kept me was that he Lan Fu Su was drunk and the enemy was always there, and he was always in a state of tension, not because there was no strong competitor, or to be enterprising. This is the sardine principle. I live to stimulate Helan''s success.


    This words, not only Li Nanfang, but also Shen Qingwu beside him, his eyes twinkled with each other.


    The Helan stars are really talents.


    Give me a good reason why I can''t kill him.


    As he said, according to the eternal truth of women''s revenge, Helan Xiaoxin, who has regained the attention of Helan family, did not hurt the killers in the face of Helan stars, who were about to become abandoned children, and avenged for the threats and humiliations they had suffered before.


    What is this for?


    Of course, it''s for Helan Fusu.


    The new sister paved the way for her younger brother to become the master of the house and swept away all obstacles on the way.


    At the same time, she does not want her brother to grow up with his help all the time, but to make Helan Fusu a real successful householder.


    Therefore, he left the Helan group of stars as a companion, when the opponent.


    He never let master Fusu relax.


    , it''s like sardine story.


    legend, in the era of no cold tank truck, marine fishermen captured large quantities of sardine and sent them to the mainland for sale.


    , however, was too far away to reach the destination, and sardine died.


    later prompted by a sudden impulse to transport a new sardine, a long mouth catfish.


    It turned out to be a surprise.


    with natural enemies around, the sardine will run around in the tanker and run away.


    and so on transported to the destination, and more than 90% sardine survived.


    So this method has been handed down.


    is dubbed "sardine principle", also known as the theory of "competition survival".


    Helan Xiao Xin keeps the life of Helan stars, but in fact, based on this principle, Helan will become a sardine that has always been roaming and dying.


    We all understand the truth.


    The key is from the mouth of Helan stars, this taste is not the same.


    In front of him, the young master of stars has clearly seen the purpose of Helan Xiaoxin. He knows more deeply that his life has no hope of becoming the master of the family, and he can only become the companion of Helan Fusu.


    But he still plays the gun to live, also conscientiously plays the role of accompany practice.


    What does that mean?


    Of course, it means that Helan stars have a strong desire to survive, and even if they know that there is little hope, they never give up.


    You say, it''s not what talent is.


    You say, he is not worth Li Nan Nan and Shen Qingwu?


    For this reason alone, Li Nanfang can really save her life.


    But --


    "Helan Xiaoxin doesn''t kill you, that''s her idea. Don''t take her reason as a chip to let me save your life. I''ll give you another chance. "


    Li NanFang''s money, or did not move from the front door of Helan stars.


    No matter what reason, let him not give up the intention of killing Helan stars.


    At least, Helan stars are still very eager to survive.


    "You didn''t kill Yue Qingke. Of course you can''t kill me.


    At the beginning, Yue Qingke buried Longcheng city and your son alive. He failed to do it successfully, and his life has been preserved to this day.


    And I just want to kill a woman in Helan Xiaoxin, and the fault I committed is much smaller than Yue Qingke.


    Similarly, I did not succeed.


    Why do you let him go, not me?


    What''s more, nowadays, Yue Qingke can''t find many helpers.


    Except Duan Xiang of Duan family in Dali, I am the only one left.


    Yue Qingke needs me.


    You need me to help you collect evidence that Yue Qingke must die.Only by finding out the reason why Yue Qingke must die, can you stop the pressure of various forces and really kill him.


    It''s up to me to do this.


    It won''t do you any good to kill me now. "


    After this, without waiting for Helan stars to breathe, Li Nanfang suddenly lifted the gun in the master and pulled the trigger against the sky.


    There was a bang.


    Helan stars hugged their heads and screamed, slumped on the ground.


    It almost pissed him.


    But he''s still alive!


    That''s right. This is what Li Nanfang wants to hear most and the reason why he doesn''t want to kill Helan stars.


    I still remember that when he was in Qingshan, Yue Qingke first sent a death killing attack on Li Nanfang, and later he stole aunt Yue''s heirloom xuanyuandang.


    Li Nanfang is ready to get rid of that guy.


    As a result, Long Teng''s birdmen, who said that there was nothing in common, kicked the ball around. The subtext made Li Nanfang understand that Yue Qingke could not die casually.


    At the very least, Yue Qingke''s life must be kept when he didn''t find the "man" who could support his family.


    This is the decision made by those birdies for the sake of the overall interests.


    But Li Nanfang was unwilling.


    I can''t. just because of the overall situation, Yue Qingke is always a time bomb that will pit him at any time.


    Therefore, he wanted to find the reason why Yue Qingke had to die.


    But so far, it has been so long, and he hasn''t even seen the green beans of yueqingke. How can we seize that guy''s handle and put him to death?


    Finally today, I met Helan stars.


    Finally, the right person was found to do the job.


    Only by keeping the life of Helan stars can he better take Yue Qingke''s life.


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    The Helan stars realized that he was still alive, and the gun on his forehead had disappeared. They knew that a small life had been saved. Without any hesitation, they fled the land of right and wrong.


    Li Nanfang didn''t go to see that guy at all, but he put his eyes on Shen Qingwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    The stars of Helan are gone.


    No one knows what will happen next time we meet again.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to think about it.


    Anyway, he already knew that the star childe was a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. As long as he grasped this key point, he would not worry that the guy could not do something meaningful for boss Li.


    So, wherever he goes.


    Let''s go.


    At present, the most important thing is to find out why Shen Qingwu appears here.


    Farewell to Castle Peak and never see you again.


    This woman comes to Pearl again. What are you going to do?


    Li Nan cast a puzzled look, but Shen Qingwu is a little backward half step, standing beside gulina.


    That posture seems to be telling Li Nanfang that her coming here today is related to the old school flower.


    It is such an action that Li Nan can''t help turning his head slightly and looking at gulina.


    "Li Nanfang, this is Professor Su, who I told you before, and also the psychologist I''ve got for you - Suning."


    It''s Suning again.


    Li Nanfang is not surprised.


    I still remember the first time I had breakfast with Gu Xiaohua, the girl introduced two Su professors in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    One is Su yaqi''er, and the other is Shen Qingwu, whose pseudonym is Suning.


    Only to my surprise, this Miss Shen has the title of "psychologist".


    For those who can get the qualification certificate of Taoist nun, it is not difficult to get a qualification certificate of psychological counselor in hand.


    Before that, gulina said that she helped Li Nanfang find a good psychologist.


    Now it seems that Shen Qingwu is talking about.


    Today, gulina brought Miss Shen to the southern club. She came to cure Li Nanfang.


    This layer of relationship, think about it is really ridiculous.


    According to Shen Qingwu''s character and temperament, it is impossible for gulina to come here at the invitation of the female student and really treat Li Nanfang.


    She must have other purposes.


    No matter what purpose she has, Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to have too much involvement with this woman.


    There''s always a special feeling.


    Only Shen Qingwu, a woman can cause trouble, more than he Li Nan Nan''s side so many women add up, more huge.


    It''s better to stay away as soon as possible.


    But the problem is that Miss Shen has found him specially. How can she let him go easily.


    Shen Qingwu raised his head and laughed. He put his hand on gulina''s shoulder and said, "Nana, you told me that I was treating this guy. No need to introduce him. Li Nanfang is my student. How can I not know him? "


    Shen Qingwu''s voice dropped.


    At that time, Li Nanfang would say, "who is your student?".


    When she first came to Mingzhu, Jing Hongming arranged for Li Nanfang to be a graduate student, and his graduate tutor was Professor Su.


    That''s right.


    But that''s a long time ago. Is it necessary to say it now?


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to refute, Shen Qingwu was really like a professor and teacher. With an attitude of examining the students, Shen Qingwu turned to look at the facilities of the southern club around him and made it bigger: "well, not bad, not bad. It''s not a waste of your teacher''s careful teaching. Now it''s promising, isn''t it, Li Nanfang? "


    "Yes, I really want to thank Mr. Su for his teaching."


    Li Nan Nan responded in a strange and gloomy way. He raised his hand and waved to Gu Lina beside him. He said, "Gu Mei, you can have fun with Professor Su here. I still have some important things to do. I won''t accompany you for the time being."


    Then he turned and left.


    I really can''t stand Shen Qingwu.


    We''d better be, you go your way, I''ll cross my log bridge, and I won''t have any relationship from now on.


    But the more Li Nanfang wants to stay away, the more he can''t resist Shen Qingwu''s entanglement.


    "Li Nanfang, stop! What is more important than sending a beautiful woman home? We are tired of playing. You are responsible for taking us back to school. Don''t find any reason to refuse me. When I came here, I seemed to see many beggars wandering around in front of the club door. In case we went out, we would be surrounded by beggars. It''s nothing to give a handout of ten yuan and eight yuan. But if you become a place where beggars come to beg for food, it''s not very good. "


    Threat!


    Shen Qingwu, this is absolutely the threat of red fruit!


    With the words of her leader Shen Da, all the disciples of the beggars'' sect of Mingzhu can run to the Bund road and lay the floor in front of the Nanfang club.


    How can Li Nanfang open the door to do business.


    Are you angry or not?


    However, no matter how angry, it''s no use.Li Nanfang can only be polite to make a please action, said: "Professor Su, Gu Xiaohua, two beautiful ladies please, I will take you back to school."


    Shen Qingwu walks forward with her head held high.


    Gulina looks a little embarrassed. Even if she is a woman who doesn''t eat fireworks, she can see that there are some small contradictions between Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu.


    If she had known that the relationship between them was not harmonious, she would not have rushed to bring them here.


    "Li Nanfang, I''m sorry. I -- "


    " it''s OK. Ancient beauty, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Li Nanfang that kind of sincere smile, let gulina a little relaxed mood.


    The three left the southern club.


    Li Nanfang, as a driver, drove on that coquettish BMW Z4 and went straight to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Just as the carriage left, the rear window of an extended luxury car in the parking lot was opened, and a hand was stretched out, and the middle finger was raised high in the direction of Li NanFang''s departure.


    "You wait for me, gentleman revenge, ten years is not too late!"


    Those who can speak with such indignation are of course Helan stars.


    Mr. stars is in a good mood today, dating a beautiful woman.


    In the end, Li Nanfang was given a half death. He couldn''t swallow it.


    However, he didn''t have the courage to challenge Li Nanfang. He didn''t even have the courage to scold him. The only thing he could do was to find someone to help him vent his anger. It was better to kill the scum of Li directly.


    Taking back the finger in the stroke, Helan stars turn to take out the mobile phone and dial the number of Yue Qingke.


    "Yue Dashao, why haven''t you killed Li Nanfang?"


    The moment the phone is connected, Helan stars, the head is such a question.


    Yue Qingke, who was opposite him, was puzzled for a long time. Then he asked in surprise, "Helan stars, have you seen Li Nanfang?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve seen it. I almost let him die. When we left Castle Peak, didn''t you say that you had found a complete way to kill that guy. As a result, he is more moist than us. Have you forgotten how the big grass hat on your head came from? "


    The dialogue between Helan stars and Yue Qingke is really reckless.


    What Yue Da Shao hated most in his life was that he was put up with a green hat in front of his face by others. However, He Lan stars put this kind of topic on his face several times.


    Is this what alliance partners should do?


    Can''t we have a little respect for the helpers of the same camp?


    Yueqing Keben was in a good mood, so he was made by the two words of Helan stars. He wanted to kill people.


    He took his mobile phone, took a full minute''s deep breath, and then suppressed his anger. He said coldly, "Mr. stars, don''t you still live well now? How much influence can Li Nanfang have on you if he is still alive. Don''t talk to me so much, it''s useless. If you have something to say, what is the purpose of your phone? "


    Yue Qingke can''t believe that Helan Qunxing just saw Li Nanfang, so for no reason big brother called to stimulate him in words.


    We haven''t known each other for a day or two.


    I don''t know who.


    He firmly believed that Helan qungxing''s call must have some other special purpose.


    But I don''t know --


    "I can call you for the purpose of urging you to find a way to kill Li Nanfang


    Helan stars roared.


    No way. He was really scared just now.


    Li Nanfang shot into the sky at the moment, he clearly felt the breath of death.


    If it had not been for selling Yue Qingke as a chip to make Li Nanfang realize that he was still useful, I''m afraid he would have become a cold corpse.


    Why is Yue Qingke the one who has direct conflict with Li Nanfang? Instead, he should let his star childe feel the fear of death.


    Helan stars are extremely unbalanced.


    That''s a real roar.


    Yue Qingke was stunned for a long time and asked subconsciously, "Why are you so anxious to let Li Nanfang die? He robbed your woman, too? "


    Yue Da Shao pushed himself to others.


    Take it for granted that Helan stars also suffered the same suffering as him.


    This can make Helan stars angry, almost as vomiting blood.


    "Go away, Yue Qingke. Remember, I''m not as useless as you. I''m just, is -- "


    Helan stars can''t say.


    You can''t tell Yue Qingke that he was scared out of his mind by Li Nanfang.


    Shame comes next.


    In case Yue Qingke has a deep resentment against him, and he is completely separated from him, then when he faces Li Nanan again, where will he go to find the reason to protect his life.


    Helan group of stars hesitated for a moment, and quickly changed their tone, saying, "I just realized the crisis after seeing Li Nanfang.You should know that the wedding of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting will be held in Mingzhu.


    As long as this wedding goes on smoothly, I won''t have a chance to be the head of the Helan family.


    Only if you kill Li Nanfang, I can safely kill Helan Xiaoxin.


    Helan Fusu, without her sister, is a waste in front of me.


    I can be the head of Helan family.


    Do you know how STRESSED I am?


    Can I come to you in no hurry? "


    It''s really hard for Helan stars to find a reasonable reason to respond to Yue Qingke so quickly.


    It was his change of tone that made Yue Qingke''s depressed mood better.


    People are like this.


    As long as you see others more miserable than yourself, you can always get psychological comfort and feel much better.


    Yue Qingke said with a smile: "Mr. stars, it''s not like your style. Don''t you look down on the position of the little householder, recognize the Yin dragon vein, and plan to be the emperor


    "Yin dragon pulse?


    You''re still fighting with me!


    Dutermo has been so long. Is there any reliable news about the Yin dragon pulse.


    Besides, even if we really want to fight for that place.


    I always need qualifications.


    Sitting on the owner is to fight for a ticket of Yin dragon vein. Don''t tell me, you can''t see through the relationship between them.


    You deliberately decentralize power and throw the whole family in law on the woman Yue Zitong.


    Is not also come to recruit, the purpose is to retake the position of the master of the Yue family.


    We all understand people, so don''t beat around the bush. "


    Helan stars more and more excited.


    To my surprise, Yue Qingke on the other end of the phone laughed more: "OK, Mr. stars, I will not beat around the bush. Come to me now, and I''ll give you a chance to fight for the head of the Helan family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Heaven and earth testify.


    Helan group of stars to Yue Qingke a phone call, the purpose is just to vent, by the way, urge Yue Da Shao to seize the time to kill Li Nanfang.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest.


    Yue Qingke even said something, giving him a chance to fight for the owner of the house.


    Are you kidding?


    How does he fight with the leader of the Helan family? When is Yue Qingke in charge?


    Helan stars also want to ask an understanding, Yue Qingke there ended the call ahead of time.


    , looking at the mobile phone for a long time, he looked up at the driver and shouted, "go, go to the Indus house."


    Wutong people live in the community.


    Pearl''s most luxurious villa group.


    You Qingmei, an elder of flame Valley, once lived here.


    However, a few days ago, elder you and her beloved have already gone to 800 villages like a paradise.


    I don''t know whether the elder you can adapt to the poor life in the mountain and wild village.


    But one thing is certain.


    Indus family took out the villas and left them idle.


    The average person''s house property is idle, 80% is to consider to sell out, change the money that adds cost of living.


    Elder you is not short of money. Of course, he will not sell his house.


    even if she really lacks money, she would rather rob banks or sell the property of Wutong people.


    There is no other reason.


    Only because the house here is not only a place for people to live in, but also a symbol of status.


    The closer the villa area is to the top of the mountain, the more it represents the owner status of the real estate, the higher the status and the prominent family background.


    Elder you''s house is near the foot of the mountain.


    Yue Qingke''s residence is already halfway up the mountain.


    Helan stars are very clear that Yue Qingke''s property was not purchased by himself.


    But Yue Qingke''s father, Yue Lincheng, bought it privately when he was the owner in the past.


    It doesn''t matter how much it costs.


    The key is that the symbol of status is there.


    If you live in a real estate that only a big family owner is qualified to buy, doesn''t it mean that you will become the head of the family.


    Helan stars really want a house here.


    It''s better to be on the top of the mountain.


    If he can get the help of the Yin dragon vein, it will not be a problem for him to take the villa in the middle of the peak row in the future.


    Of course, at present, these can only be crooked.


    If he wants to enter the gate of the community, he has to find the guard to register, and he has to walk a long distance to enter Yue Qingke''s house.


    In the living room, Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang are two husband and wife, drinking tea leisurely and leisurely.


    It''s not the first time for the three to meet. There''s nothing better than being polite to each other.


    Helan stars lifted their buttocks and sat on the sofa, picked up their tea cups and drank water, which completely suppressed the shock they had just received in the southern club. Then they began to ask, "Yue Dashao, tell me, what can you do to help me fight for the position of the head of the Helan family. Don''t let me go for nothing, or I won''t let you suffer. "


    That''s quite a rude remark.


    However, Yue Qingke is not anxious or annoyed. He turns his head slightly and looks at Duan Xiang.


    Both of them chuckled. Yue Qingke turned around and said, "go upstairs. I''ll show you something. No, it''s a person. You can understand."


    With these words, Yue Qingke got up to lead the way.


    The stars of Helan followed him to the second floor.


    When the door of a certain bedroom is pushed open and you can see the scene inside, even if it is Helan stars who have made full psychological preparation, they are still tongue tied and can''t speak for a long time.


    The bedroom is an ordinary bedroom.


    The decoration is a little more luxurious, after all, it should be worthy of the status of this villa area.


    The furniture in the house is also luxurious.


    But!


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is, there''s a man in the room.


    An old woman, Mrs. Lin, is trapped firmly on the sofa with her mouth blocked.


    "She, she, she, how could she be here?"


    Helan stars uttered Chi for a long time before shouting out this sentence.


    Mrs. Lin, who was drowsy in the room, was awakened by his shouts. She suddenly looked up to see the people standing at the door. Suddenly, she was extremely energetic, struggling all over her body, staring at her eyebrows and sending out a roar of "wuwuwu".


    I don''t know how long she has been missing. The Lin family of Jinghua, the Helan family, the supreme Security Bureau and other forces are trying to find old lady Lin.


    At the moment, he even appeared in the bedroom of Yue Qingke''s family.


    Anyone who knows this will not be shocked.


    Yue Qingke was very satisfied with the performance of Helan stars at the moment. With a smile, he turned his head and waved to Mrs. Lin in the room and said, "Mr. Lin, you should have a good rest. I''d better send the meal according to the order on time."As the voice dropped, he reached out and closed the door.


    At this moment, you can hear a bang in the room.


    80% of the time, Mrs. Lin tossed the chair under her buttocks during her struggle.


    Whatever.


    Yue Qingke, with a pleasant smile, reached for the shoulders of Helan stars and went down the stairs slowly.


    Wait till you get to the sofa in the living room.


    He Lan almost filled the teapot with tea, even the tea was filled with water.


    "Yue, Yue Da Shao, can you explain this to me?


    Why is Mrs. Lin here?


    You took her?


    Are you not afraid to offend the whole Lin family.


    Let her go. It''s a time bomb. Keep it in your hand. You don''t want to die! "


    It''s hard for Mr. stars to drink so much hot tea, but he can still speak quickly.


    However, Yue Qingke was still calm and calm. He raised his hand and pressed down, indicating that Helan stars would sit down.


    "Master stars, calm down.


    There are some things that I need to explain in advance.


    First of all, I didn''t catch Mrs. Lin, let alone bring her to the Pearl from Beijing.


    I just happened to see her.


    Then, she was saved from a few punks.


    Secondly, you are right to say that Mrs. Lin is a time bomb. But will a person like me, who has tied the time bomb to her every day, care about a Mrs. Lin?


    Last but not least.


    This old lady Lin can never be put back.


    You can see how I treated him.


    If you let her go back, would she thank me for rescuing her from childhood by virtue of the old woman''s temperament?


    Definitely not!


    She will only be more resentful to me, and would like to kill me.


    You say, am I right? "


    Yue Qingke''s words can be said to explain the situation very thoroughly.


    Of course, the brains of Helan stars can understand these truths.


    But!


    "Yue Qingke, you special pit me!"


    Helan stars roar, eager to rush up to strangle Yue Qingke.


    If Mrs. Lin is just caught by Yue Qingke, whatever that guy does, it has nothing to do with the Dutch stars.


    However, Yue Qingke took him upstairs just now, so that Mrs. Lin clearly saw the appearance of the young master of stars.


    What would Mrs. Lin think?


    They will only think that they are in a group, and both of them are harming her. They are tied up and can not get freedom.


    Originally innocent Helan stars.


    Just because of the one-sided meeting, she was hated by Mrs. Lin.


    This is not Yue Qingke. What is it?


    Helan stars completely crazy, get up and go out.


    "Yue Qingke, you want to play with fire. It''s your business. I haven''t lived enough. You can wait and see how the Jinghua Lin family will clean you up. "


    What a person says always indicates what the person will do next.


    The words and actions of Helan stars are obviously telling Yue Qingke that he is going to inform the people of the Lin family in Jinghua and ask them to come here quickly to get old lady Lin away.


    He was too frightened to think normally.


    Even if you really want to report, you can''t tell others so clearly.


    Yue Qingke did not have any impatience at all. He was still leisurely. He even sipped his tea cup until Helan stars were about to leave the villa door before saying a word.


    "Don''t you want to be the head of the Helan family?"


    That''s it.


    Like a basin of cold water on the head of Helan stars.


    "What do you mean?"


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get Yue Qingke''s immediate response to his question. He only saw Yue Da Shao lift his finger to the sofa.


    After a long silence.


    Just want to immediately plug in the wings, fly away from the land of Helan stars, move feet, walk back.


    People have desires.


    Yue Qingke grasped the desire psychology of Helan stars. Naturally, he could play this guy to death.


    The nurse changed into a new pot of tea.


    Yue Qingke was paralyzed in the sofa, but with a slight lift of his hand, he gave Duan Xiang the right to speak.


    To tell you the truth, how to make use of Mrs. Lin and how to control Helan stars are all pieces that Duan Xiang thought up. Of course, we should give this snake and scorpion woman a chance to speak.


    Duan Xiang is not like Yue Qingke, who is very good at handling people.Her purpose is clear, and she doesn''t talk in a roundabout way.


    "Mr. stars, did you forget what you said when you called Qingke?


    You said, you want to fight for the position of the head of the Helan family.


    If Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting get married successfully, after the wedding, you will never be able to seize that position.


    So, should we find a way to prevent Helan Fusu''s wedding from going on normally?


    On the face of it, there seems to be no reason to stop the wedding.


    The people of the Helan family and the Lin family will not allow any accidents to happen.


    But!


    If Mrs. Lin, Lin Yiting''s grandmother, dies at the wedding, or her body appears at the wedding.


    Do you think such an accident will make the marriage between the Helan family and the Lin family succeed? "


    Duan Xiang''s tone is gentle, as if he is talking about the small matter of killing a cat and a dog.


    But the heart of Helan group of stars, with her words fierce vibration under.


    Can Mrs. Lin be a cat and a dog?


    She died at Helan Fusu''s wedding?


    You play -- well, it seems reasonable.


    At this moment, Helan stars finally understand why Yue Qingke said he would give him a chance to fight for the position of the master of the house.


    Happy things turn into funerals.


    Especially in the wedding scene, witnessed by countless people.


    Even if Lin Yiting didn''t keep filial piety for her grandmother for three years, she couldn''t get married so soon.


    At least half a year later, the wedding will be held again.


    Half a year''s time is not long and short, but it is enough for Helan stars to do a lot of things.


    In particular, it is a good opportunity to kill off Helan Fusu''s position in the family.


    It works.


    But --


    "who will kill Mrs. Lin?"


    He Lan asked with trembling voices.


    His trembling was not because he wanted to kill an individual, but because he was very excited to see some hope.


    For an illusory opportunity of time, we have to kill an irrelevant person.


    Isn''t he a little sad about his conscience?


    No.


    It is because he is an irrelevant person that he has no psychological pressure.


    This is what Duan Xiang and Yue Qingke want to see.


    Duan Xiang smile, stretch out three fingers: "I have three candidates."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Since ancient times, many people have been killed in the process of power struggle.


    Otherwise, there will not be the old saying that "one will succeed and ten thousand bones will wither", which will be handed down.


    Although the struggle for the position of the patriarch in the clan will have a little less influence, it is a kind of competition for power. Everything can be given up for the sake of power.


    This is the idea of Helan stars.


    At the beginning, she left angrily. It was not that she was in love with Mrs. Lin. she just didn''t want to set herself on fire.


    Next, sitting on the sofa, he continued to negotiate with Yue Qingke, because he saw his hope of fighting for power.


    Therefore, he asked excitedly, "who will kill Mrs. Lin?"


    This is not the real murderer of Mrs. Lin.


    But I want to ask, if Mrs. Lin is really dead, who can blame for this crime.


    The house is full of smart people.


    Of course, he Xianglan understood the real meaning of the three paragraphs.


    Helan Fusu.


    Li Nanfang.


    Yuezi.


    After the three names were said from Duan Xiangkou, the mood of Helan stars was like a roller coaster, experiencing ups and downs.


    From extreme excitement to extreme disappointment.


    Excited, because among these three people, no matter who gave Mrs. Lin''s death, it was of great benefit to him, or to them.


    If he LAN and Fu Su were to blame, He Lan family and Lin family would never get married in this life.


    Helan Fusu will also be affected by this unimaginable.


    It is also good to put the blame on Li Nanfang.


    At the very least, he and the whole Lin family will become an endless antagonistic relationship. How can he have the energy to find the trouble of the stars.


    Put the blame on Yue Zitong -- well, it''s good for Yue Qingke, with the benefit of some allies for Helan stars.


    In any case, once this is done, it will be a great event.


    So, Helan stars will be excited.


    But the problem is, it''s impossible.


    If you want to frame someone else, you need to do it really well.


    No matter how you look at it, these three people can''t and have no reason to kill Mrs. Lin. do you want to hire a water army to paint black into white like online tearing force?


    Stop it.


    In the end, if you don''t get it, you may get dirty.


    Sure enough, there is hope.


    It''s just hope.


    Helan stars sighed and collapsed on the sofa. They didn''t want to speak any more.


    If there are so many things that can''t be done, it''s better to think about which way to inform the people of the Lin family in Beijing that Mrs. Lin is in Yue Qingke''s hands.


    The current interest alliance is really fragile.


    Once there is no interest, both sides are ready to kill each other without hesitation.


    However, since Duan Xiang and Yue Qingke dare to bring Helan stars here, how can they just draw a big cake for this guy.


    Duan Xiang said in a low voice: "you don''t have to be so disappointed, childe stars. We put forward this proposal, which proves that we have a way to make it work. "


    "Success? How did you succeed? Do you want to put Mrs. Lin in front of the three people and say, "come on, scissors and hammers. Who lost the price of water and wanted to kill the old woman?"


    "Ha ha, you are a joke.


    Let''s have a quiet chat.


    Today you are invited here, not for your advice, nor for your decision, nor for you to attack us.


    I just want to tell you that Mrs. Lin is in our hands.


    We can also use this old woman to do a lot of things.


    At the end of the day, she''s going to die.


    Qingke and I have already worked out the countermeasures to ensure that there is nothing wrong with her death.


    You don''t need to know what we do.


    You just have to make two choices here.


    One is to choose whether or not to help us with this.


    Second, choose who to blame for this disaster.


    My words, have said so clearly, you should know what you should do


    Clear.


    Helan stars are not deaf, how can not hear clearly.


    He just couldn''t believe it.


    It''s impossible for a guy to succeed. How can it become a matter of fact when it comes to the dog man and woman?


    He looked at Duan Xiang and then turned to see Yue Qingke.


    Finally, the eyes fell on the two bodyguards in black who had blocked the gate.


    Just now, he saw Mrs. Lin for the first time. When he left in a hurry, there was no bodyguard blocking the door. That proved that he still had a chance to completely leave the relationship with this matter and leave safely.


    The result is a sentence from Yue Qingke.Because of his obsession with the position of the head of the Helan family, he came back to listen to the words of Yue Qingke and his wife.


    It''s not going to be safe for him.


    Knowing too many secrets, how could Yue Qingke allow him to go out and report.


    Just now Duan Xiang gave him two choices. The first one was actually not selected at all.


    Either help or be killed.


    Every fool knows what to do.


    I''m on the pirate ship and I can''t get off.


    Helan stars helplessly pinched their brows, slightly regretted, but still looked up to Duan Xiang and asked softly, "can''t you tell me your specific operation process?"


    "No. Even if we can be 100% sure of success, the more people who know it, the better they will be. "


    "Well, I''ll trust you again!"


    Helan stars gnawed their teeth and said, "if you let me choose, I will certainly choose to blame Helan Fusu for this matter. After all, only in this way can I get the most benefit. But will you agree? "


    "Yes."


    "Ah? Why? "


    "Because it''s the easiest thing to put the blame on Helan Fusu."


    Duan Xiang''s answer is quite natural.


    The reason is simple.


    They want Mrs. Lin to die at Helan Fusu''s wedding, and put the blame on the victim.


    But Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong are uncertain factors, because you have no idea whether they will appear at the wedding and will act as expected.


    Only Helan Fusu is different.


    Helan Fusu is the bridegroom.


    His every move on the wedding is to follow the fixed process, and only he can steadily get into this set.


    Listen to Duan Xiang''s explanation.


    Helan stars are more relieved.


    To put it bluntly, Yue Qingke brought him here today in order to find a reasonable ending for Mrs. Lin.


    It doesn''t make much sense to kill that old woman casually.


    It would be better if we could not only kill the dead, but also give him a favor to Helan stars, and tie him firmly to their boat of thieves. It would be better to kill three birds with one stone.


    From the moment he entered the villa, he had already got into the trap of the dog man and woman, had to do according to their requirements, and later had to obey them.


    A good move: "please enter the urn.".


    The truth is to control him to death.


    However, Helan stars volunteered.


    Just because, the biggest benefit falls on his head, and he doesn''t need to do anything at all, just wait for the pie to fall on his head.


    Stupid people don''t like it.


    To understand this, Helan stars relaxed, and turned to have a huge curiosity about another thing.


    He looked at Yue Qingke and his wife and asked, "I really want to know why you have to put Mrs. Lin to death?"


    This is the point.


    If there''s no reason why you can''t avoid it, who would want to kill.


    Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang were also unlucky to urge them to do so.


    If we start from the beginning, we should go back to the day when Yang Xiao left the Pearl.


    Yue Qingke went out in the evening and took Xuanyuan Dang to stir up the great Xuanyuan king. Finally, he fought hard to make a deal with him.


    Shivering out of the teahouse, back in the car, is preparing to go to Pearl to attend Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    Just at this time, Duan Xiang received a phone call saying that someone had burned the Seven Star Club.


    The couple looked at each other and thought about going back to Beijing. Let''s put it on for a while.


    God knows, the Seven Star Club was burned, will cause a great shock in Beijing.


    In such a delicate matter, don''t go to that kind of chaotic place, and stay in the Pearl for the moment. After the wedding of Helan Fusu has new news, we can make plans.


    so the two of them turned back to the villa on the side of the plane.


    I didn''t expect that on the way, I ran into a ridiculous chase scene.


    Who could have thought that, so coincidentally, a few gangsters ran into Yue Qingke''s car when they went after the runaway old lady Lin.


    To say that, old lady Lin is also a bull.


    Old women of that age used to walk with crutches and help. They looked as if they were not able to move. As a result, when it came to life and death, they ran away, and four or five strong young men couldn''t catch up with them.


    Think about it.


    If Li''s crutches were not strong enough, he might have broken his body.


    At first, Yue Qingke thought that this was a vendetta between gangs, and he happened to run into it.Secretly scold a "bad luck", want to hide far away, ignore.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lin rushed to the car for help, which changed his mood completely.


    Now, anyone in the high-level circle does not know the importance of Mrs. Lin.


    So many forces are concerned about her.


    Even Jing Hongming from the supreme Security Bureau scattered a large number of people to investigate the whereabouts of Mrs. Lin.


    In vain, I picked up a forest that fell from the sky. Grandma, of course, quickly took it home to ask for some things.


    Yue Qingke has been working hard to find Yin dragon veins recently.


    And the event of Yin Longmai was triggered by Lin Kangbai.


    After Lin Kangbai died, the body fell into Jing Hongming''s hands.


    Jing Hongming wanted to keep a corpse and continue to search for clues to trace the Yin dragon vein. As a result, she made a deal with Mrs. Lin and decided to trade things for people.


    People sent them to Jinghua Lin''s house.


    But the thing did not get hold of, Mrs. Lin also disappeared with it.


    As a result, everyone was extremely curious about what Mrs. Lin had in her hand that would make Jing Hongming, the chief of the supreme Security Bureau, very concerned.


    I think it should be related to Yin dragon veins.


    In this case, Yue Qingke, who accidentally went to old lady Lin, must have turned the old woman inside out.


    Things, nothing.


    Ask Mrs. Lin, but she won''t say anything.


    Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang were so anxious that they said something unpleasant and threatened Mrs. Lin.


    It''s broken.


    Everyone knows what kind of temper Mrs. Lin is.


    She is a hard and soft Lord. You dare to be arrogant to her. She is more arrogant than you.


    Yue Qingke and his wife did not succeed in threatening. Instead, they were hated by the old woman.


    The development of things is completely out of control.


    It''s a trouble to let the old woman go.


    Stay in the hand, and don''t know how to deal with it.


    Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang have been worried for several days.


    Until today, Helan stars suddenly call, Duan Xiang in front of a bright, just thought of old lady Lin''s disposal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    In the high-level circles, Mrs. Lin is definitely a headache for many people.


    Arrogant and despotic, relying on the old and selling the old.


    As an old saying of Castle Peak, it''s a clay leg and a hob. Whoever has a conflict with her will have to be skinned.


    A little self-restraint people, look at her old age, simply do not care.


    Those who have no self-restraint look forward to her early death because she is too old.


    However, the Lin family''s excellent tradition of longevity has been extended to Mrs. Lin. many people who once wanted her to go to the Earth early have already gone to another world.


    The more she lives, the stronger she is.


    But, at this time.


    Her longevity may be coming to an end.


    The Helan stars understood the whole process of Mrs. Lin falling into Yue Qingke''s hands. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, but most of them admired Duan Xiang''s quick mind and vicious heart.


    Just received a phone call from him, Duan Xiang could come up with a way to deal with Mrs. Lin in the shortest time.


    And I don''t take this life seriously.


    It''s really a heroine.


    I really don''t know what virtue Yue Qingke accumulated in his last life. The two wives he looked for before and after were all such smart women.


    If he had the help of Longcheng city or Duan Xiang.


    He Lan''s position as the head of the family has long been his. How can he have any chance to support Su.


    Oh!


    It''s not the right time.


    However, in retrospect, it''s better to be old fish.


    Although Miss Chen may not have the shrewdness of the two women, she is very big.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    In his mind, Chen yu''er''s childlike face is huge and milk, and Helan stars laugh unconsciously.


    The swagger in that smile, straight Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang were stunned.


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    I don''t think it''s because I have a special hobby like that to Mrs. Lin - ah, bah, it''s so disgusting.


    There was contempt and horror in the eyes of the couple.


    Helan stars realized that the occasion was not right. Now is not the time to go to crook the old fish in private. They quickly put away their smiles, coughed to cover up their embarrassment and said, "Er, I understand. Anyway, I''m now in the hole dug by your two husband and wife. I can''t get out of it anyway. Let''s do it like this. However, I''m still curious. Do you know who brought Mrs. Lin to the Pearl from Beijing? "


    The question asked by Helan stars is actually a question that Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang have been puzzled about.


    As early as the first day when Mrs. Lin was under control, they asked.


    But the old woman didn''t say anything about it, so let it go.


    Now, the point is not who brought him, but who killed her!


    The stars of Helan are gone.


    , leaving the Wutong family with satisfaction, looking for a place to relax or sleep, just wait for the wedding day in Helan to see a good play.


    As for other things, he doesn''t have to mind.


    It is Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang who really need to worry.


    with the stars of Helan leaving, the two houses of the Wutong people''s house were not relaxed, but they were brooding and brooding.


    For a long time, Duan Xiangcai tentatively asked, "will Helan stars really not go to the Lin family to report?"


    Yue Qingke shook his head: "No. The whole thing is of great benefit to him. How can he give up when he is cheap. He will try his best to cover us when necessary


    "Then, do you really want to kill Mrs. Lin?"


    "Now, do we have another choice? Since the moment we tied her up, we have no other way to go. If she doesn''t die, we''ll be in more trouble. "


    Yue Qingke''s tone is rather heavy.


    If there is no special reason, who is willing to kill.


    Once again, when he made this decision, he felt much more relaxed.


    In a word, it''s all about doing this. You can be happy. Why add pressure to yourself without any reason? Turn your head and look at Duan Xiang around you, bend slightly and hold down the assistant in the wheelchair.


    At this moment, Yue Qingke, like a man at last, became the backbone of a woman and solemnly said, "go to see the old woman again.


    Look for opportunities these days, even to scare her.


    It''s about asking who kidnapped her.


    What''s more, what in her hands can make Jing Hong''s life extremely concerned.


    It''s not like we''ve got nothing to ask for.


    If you can''t ask, then --


    is her suicide. "


    Duan Xiang nodded silently and turned the wheelchair. With the help of the nanny, he thought about the bedroom on the second floor.Yue Qingke stepped out of the door of the villa and stood in the courtyard.


    The midday sun shines on the trees, and the mottled shadows sway with the leaves.


    Yue Qingke slowly raised his hand in front of his eyes.


    In his hand, he was a glass bottle of medical medicine. In the bottle, there was a bright red liquid with unknown composition, which was shining brightly in the sunlight.


    "After so many years of research, the final product turned out to be such a defective product.


    However, who said that defective products can not have any value.


    If this thing is injected into the old woman''s body, and then she is thrown to the wedding site, it would be a wonderful picture.


    If you can.


    I still hope to lead this disaster to Li Nanfang.


    Helan Fusu''s wedding?


    Hehe.


    Li Nanfang, I hope it''s a funeral for you. Be prepared in advance


    Yue Qingke talked to himself like a madman.


    Maybe it''s really like what some philosophy books say. When a person sticks to the limit for a goal, he will become extremely crazy and terrible.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t see the terrible side of Yue Qingke.


    It is even more impossible for him to know that Yue Qingke also contributed to the special pharmaceutical research project that he had been treated carefully before.


    Now, he is just standing in an office of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, staring at two machines placed in the middle of the room.


    That''s a virtual reality training instrument!


    Li Nanfang drives Shen Qingwu and gulina back to Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    When Ben wanted to send people, he left at the first time.


    Cherish life, far away from BMW women, more far away from Shen Qingwu.


    However, when the two women were sent to this office, he completely forgot his previous thoughts and was completely attracted by the things in the room.


    The virtual reality training instrument of Longteng training base.


    Of course, Li Nanfang will never forget the most technological things he has ever seen in his life.


    How can the military scientific research products appear in Shen Qingwu''s hand and be brought here by her?


    No, it looks different.


    Although the appearance is similar, we can clearly see that the two instruments in front of us are much simpler than those used in Longteng base before.


    There''s a lot less nerve cables, and there''s no cable connection.


    The common is exactly like two conceptual single capsule beds.


    However, the more high-tech things, the more unable to judge its value from the appearance.


    Was the first electronic computer in the 1950s big or not?


    It covers an area of more than ten football fields.


    Can really play a role, is not comparable to the size of a thumb cap children''s smart watch.


    If you''re right, the two instruments in front of you should be new products after improvement.


    Li Nanfang, with full of doubts, looks up at Shen Qingwu.


    Since she entered the office, the woman did not pay any attention to him. Instead, she took the old school flowers and went to the bookshelf behind the desk. After looking up for a long time, she reached out and pulled out a simple wooden box from the bookshelf.


    When the lid of the box was opened, there was a yellow page, obviously an old pamphlet.


    "Nana, that''s what I''m talking about.


    When we met last time, you were still young and didn''t practice Gongsun sword dance to a great extent. I didn''t send it out.


    Now it''s all right.


    Even you Qingmei and you Xiangu think you can leave school, so I have nothing to worry about.


    Take it.


    As for the level of cultivation, it depends on your nature. "


    Shen Qingwu, like a kind elder, covered the small wooden box and handed it to gulina. She also said a few words with great care.


    The old school flower was obviously not happy. She said a lot of thanks to Professor Su. Then she turned her head, gave Li Nanfang a sweet smile and said, "Li Nanfang, I won''t accompany you. You should cooperate with Professor Su. Come back to me when you''re done. Don''t forget, you promised me to accompany me at the school anniversary ceremony. We haven''t rehearsed together yet


    Gulina hopped out of the office like a child with a beloved toy.


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, then returned to his senses and asked curiously, "Shen Qingwu, what did you send to the ancient school flowers just now?"


    "Can you manage women''s things?"


    "I -- shit!"


    Li Nanfang is really impressed.


    Can''t we talk?


    At the beginning of communication, I was speechless.


    You don''t want to tell me. I don''t want to ask.


    "OK, I''ve sent you back to school anyway. Nothing''s wrong. See you later.""Wait, did I let you go?"


    "I, Li Nanfang, can go if I want to, and stay if I want to stay. I still need your consent?"


    "Ah, the beggar at the gate of the southern club --"


    "OK, I just need a break."


    Li Nanfang stepped to the reception sofa in the office and sat down with his buttocks raised.


    Can I blame boss Li for his advice?


    Of course not!


    Anyone who meets Shen Qingwu, who doesn''t play cards according to the routine, but still has great energy, is not killed by eating?


    Under her threat, Li Nanfang is not disgraced.


    As he sat down on the sofa, Shen Qingwu, like a gold digger who was satisfied with vanity, laughed wildly and said, "Li Nanfang, if you have been so honest, I will certainly not do anything to you. Anyway, it''s not the first time we''ve met. I might as well open up some words. You, be good to gulina in the future. If you hurt this girl, I will castrate you directly! "


    "Ah?"


    Li Nanfang is confused.


    What is being nice to gulina?


    "Shen Qingwu, are you sick? Gu Xiaohua and I are just friends, not as you think."


    "I don''t care if it''s what I imagined. I only know Nana has only you as a friend, and I only recognize you as a friend, which proves that she can''t do without you in her life. So if you dare to hurt her, I will castrate you


    I''ve seen unreasonable people, but I really haven''t seen Shen Qingwu''s unreasonable behavior.


    Li Nanfang frowned and remained silent for a long time. He snorted coldly: "Shen Qingwu, you are really sick. You are so broad about other people''s affairs. Even the ancient beauty herself has not said anything about it."


    In the past, Li Nanfang would have been scratched by that woman if she had dared to insult Miss Shen.


    But at the moment, Shen Qingwu''s expression suddenly darkened a lot, sighed deeply and said, "it''s not that I''m sick, it''s Nana who''s sick. She has autistic syndrome. "


    Autistic what?


    Li Nanfang really didn''t understand. It won''t be a incurable disease?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Autistic psychological syndrome, of course, is also incurable.


    It''s just that it''s not the kind of physical disease that traditionally kills people.


    It''s a special mental illness.


    The main manifestation of the disease is that the patient always lives in the world constructed by himself, and does not care about everything around him.


    It''s like playing a stand-alone game.


    Players in the game world, lonely survival, other people are NPC, can not have any impact on the player''s ideas.


    Take gulina as an example.


    Her inner world is really just a single person.


    Her father Gu Yao is just the one who gave birth to her, just like the birthplace in the game.


    Master you Qingmei is the publisher of the main task of the game.


    Shen Qingwu and Liu Chengji are secondary figures needed for the development of the local plot.


    The rest of the people who don''t know --


    whatever.


    In which game, there are not a few passers-by.


    There are not a few meaningless tricks in that TV play.


    Gulina didn''t kill them as wild monsters, but she had already given them a lot of face.


    The pathology is like this.


    As for the condition, it is more obvious.


    Just look at the emotional expression of guxiaohua, you can find that she almost does not express too much emotion to anyone, either indifference or maintaining a polite smile.


    This disease is a few years ago, when Shen Qingwu first came to Pearl, he met you Qingmei and gulina by accident.


    Miss Shen is very interested in all kinds of strange things in the world.


    After confirming gulina''s illness, she was extremely concerned about the girl, and she wanted to cure this rare disease in the world with her psychological medical knowledge.


    Results --


    hehe, it is obvious.


    Miss Shen is also three minutes of heat, found that her treatment is useless, after shaking the sleeve left.


    It was not until this time that she returned to the Pearl and saw gulina again that she found that things seemed to turn around.


    Not that gulina''s getting better.


    But in this girl''s game world, more players come out.


    Gu Lina, who never paid close attention to anyone, specially mentioned Li Nanfang n times after meeting Shen Qingwu.


    N means, even Shen Qingwu doesn''t remember how many times she said the scum''s name.


    In contrast, Gu Yao and you Qingmei, who should be regarded as the most important people in gulina''s life, were only asked by Shen Qingwu voluntarily, and the girl only answered a few words.


    It''s not normal. It''s very abnormal.


    Therefore, Shen Qingwu spent two whole days of false you to conduct a comprehensive psychological test on the ancient school flower.


    Finally, the conclusion is drawn.


    Li Nanfang lives in gulina''s psychology and becomes the only game player of the same type in the individual world of autistic psychological syndrome patients.


    In the face of such a result, what can Shen Qingwu say.


    Li Nanfang can only be asked not to hurt that simple girl.


    Once this scum is in gulina''s heart, there will be no other players in her cognition. The collapse of the game world means the end of some form of life.


    Who would like to see a man die easily?


    At least, Shen Qingwu is not so cold-blooded.


    When Li Nanfang understood the cause and effect, he was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    He was treated by gulina as a player of the same type?


    "I think he thinks I''m the same psychopath?"


    Li Nanfang scratched his head and asked back.


    However, Shen Qingwu did not have the solemn appearance just now. He waved at will and said, "whatever you want to understand, I have already said what I should say. Come on, let''s talk about something else and tell me where Yang Xiao is. "


    Li Nanfang knew that he couldn''t escape this experience.


    Sooner or later, I will ask Yang Xiao.


    This Miss Shen likes who can''t, but she likes Yang Xiao who looks like a man.


    Yang Xiao is also genuine leather, hanging this lady Shen in the shape of a man for so long.


    At first, I wanted to find a help for the millennium plan to recover the Sui empire.


    Later, the millennium plan has been abandoned, which is necessary to take care of Shen Qingwu.


    Now good, Yang Xiao pats his ass and walks away.


    Li Nanfang needs to deal with the problems left.


    Do you want to tell Shen Qingwu that Yang Xiao is still a woman?


    What kind of reaction will Miss Shen do when she knows the truth?


    "Hello, Li Nanfang, what do you think? I ask you where Yang Xiao is. "


    "Ah! I, I don''t know


    "You don''t know? OK, then explain to me what it is like to change foreign appearance into incurable disease a few days ago, and why I saw a male Yang Xiao and a female Yang Xiao in the newspaper. In addition, why do people in the beggars'' sect mention that ghost baby Li Sujin calls Yang Xiao his mother and you his fatherShen Qingwu asked a series of questions.


    These things had been in her mind for a long time.


    Since that time, elder Fang followed Yang Xiao to the wildlife park and saw the ghost baby Li Sujin biting the beast. Yang Xiao ran into a killer and fainted in the zoo.


    Everything that happened on the Pearl side was passed on to Shen Qingwu at any time.


    When he passed the news, he described the specific situation in great detail.


    It is because of the details that Shen Qingwu has great doubts.


    Why does Yang Xiao change his mind from male to female?


    Once a question is magnified infinitely in people''s mind, it is easy to associate with many abnormal things.


    For example, when he married xuangugu, he wanted to go to the old man''s house.


    And when he was alone with Yang Xiao, he had tried his best to seduce each other with the beauty of a woman. No man in the world could hold on to it, but Yang Xiao didn''t react at all.


    Especially a few days ago, when I read the news reports of famous works, the pictures of male Yang Xiao and female Yang Xiao appeared at the same time, which made the application confused.


    Xuanyuan king is called Yang Xiao. That''s right.


    But there can''t be a man and a woman and two Xuanyuan kings in the valley of flame.


    In this visit to Mingzhu, other things can be secondary. It is Shen Qingwu''s most important thing to understand Yang Xiao''s real situation.


    It''s just that she asked a series of questions.


    Li Nanfang is about to lose his grip.


    If you look at Miss Shen''s aggressive manner, you can see that it can''t be good.


    Tell her what she really wants. God knows what kind of disaster it will cause.


    So --


    to hide.


    Continue to hide it as long as you can, until you can''t hide it, or cure Yang Xiao''s strange physical changes of women and men at night, so that Yang Xiao disappears completely in the world, and makes Shen Qingwu die.


    Always feel to find the most correct solution to the problem.


    Li NanFang''s mind also became active.


    With his mouth wide open, he laughed: "Miss Shen, these questions you ask are so strange. Is Yang Xiao a man or a woman? Don''t you know?


    You ask me who the girl Yang Xiao is.


    I also want to ask you, when you were in Xiliang village, Qingshan, did you forget the woman beside Yang Xiao?


    That is Yang Xiao''s double, is known as Yang Xiao later by the flame valley.


    Outside, the elder named him Yang coffin, sometimes Yang Feifei.


    In short, it''s something that their group of people do in private to hide their identities.


    How can I explain it clearly. "


    Li Nanfang talked a lot.


    In fact, he didn''t know what kind of lies he was talking about.


    This is the highest level of lies.


    When the liar is confused by the deception, he will be able to cheat others successfully.


    Very lucky.


    Shen Qingwu is crazy.


    She had seen the God Zhanxing in the shape of Yang coffin, but she didn''t pay much attention to that woman at that time. In retrospect, it seems that it can be split into two parts: one male and one female, two Yang Xiao, appearing alternately, confusing the outside world.


    But!


    "What does the queen mean? Is that woman Yang Xiao''s wife? What''s more, is Yang Xiao or the woman suffering from terminal disease? "


    "It''s only the Queen''s wife. Yang Xiao must be suffering from terminal disease, I cured him, but she still needs a period of rest. As for where I went, I don''t know where I went


    Another level of lies is the false and the real, with the greatest truth, to create a misunderstanding of the atmosphere of conversation.


    Who dares to say what Li Nanfang said just now is a lie.


    Exhibition star God is Yang Xiao''s subordinates, which no one can deny.


    The female version of Yang Xiao''s coffin was always called the queen in the valley of flame before, which is indisputable.


    Yang Xiao is suffering from the incurable disease.


    Yang Xiao was also cured by Li Nanfang.


    When Yang Xiao left the Pearl, he did not inform Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is not sure whether she has really gone to 800.


    It''s all about this.


    Shen Qingwu has no new questions to ask.


    There was a long silence in the room.


    Li NanFang''s nervous little heart fluttered until he saw Shen Qingwu, nodding his head thoughtfully and mumbling "OK", which made him completely relaxed.


    This is a pass.


    But --


    "Li Nanfang, from now on, you are not allowed to leave my sight. I know, no matter to any time, Yang Xiao can''t give up on you, as long as we catch you, sooner or later, we can wait for Yang Xiao to come back. So, before you see Yang Xiao, you just follow me and don''t run around. "Shen Qingwu''s words are not half polite.


    Li Nanfang can''t bear it.


    "Shen Qingwu knows that patience is limited. If you want to find Yang Xiao, it''s your business. Why should I be bound? Li Nanfang is a big family and has a lot of business to do. I have no time to play with you. "


    "You don''t have time? OK, Li Nanfang, I''ll take time for you. I''ll arrange the disciples of the beggars'' sect to help you take care of the property under your name. Can you spare enough time? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Nanfang sneered and glared at Shen Qingwu.


    He used those beggars to threaten boss Li again. I really think he is so easy to bully and he has to eat your threat?


    Yes, eat.


    Li Nanfang said with righteous words: "I understand the kindness of the leader Shen Da. Don''t bother the brothers of the beggars'' sect to do anything for me. My industry can run normally on its own, and I can''t be the boss. So I have plenty of time. "


    This is quite a scene to say, but actually Li Nanfang has been choked to death.


    Looking at her forced appearance, Shen Qingwu didn''t really force people to the end of the road. She said softly, "Li Nanfang, don''t worry. I just want to find Yang Xiao through you. I''m not going to kill you.


    Besides, I don''t restrict any of your freedom.


    Besides, you can get some benefits from me.


    Who are you going to show such a good thing


    "Well, what good can I get from you?"


    "The advantage is that I can help you find old lady Lin


    Shen Qingwu said this.


    Li Nanfang finally had a very strong interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    As long ago said, beggars are a kind of existence with light and dancing with dust.


    Things that normal people can''t understand, beggars talk to each other, soon become well-known secrets.


    For example, when there were murders in the zoo.


    Bai ling''er leads the team to investigate the case, which can only be in the wrong direction of the zombie murder, and goes further and further.


    However, the founder of the beggars'' sect was able to find out the truth of the incident as soon as possible.


    Let''s talk about it.


    Even Jinghong''s life can not find the whereabouts of Mrs. Lin, Shen Qingwu''s people just pass on the news, and then there is the result.


    a group of small bully hunted down an old woman, rescued by a wealthy man, and brought him into the Wutong family''s nursing home.


    It happened to be seen by a passing beggar.


    Yue Qingke thinks that he hides old lady Lin well. In fact, it is no secret in some people''s eyes.


    So far, no one has come to the door.


    First, because he is the only third-generation male in his family, he doesn''t want to make things too big.


    two Wutong people put up a pageantry, and now it is a special situation, and it is not suitable for high - flying movements.


    has a very important figure who lives in the Indus family and how long he will stay there.


    only wait for the big man to leave Wu Tong''s home, Jinghong''s life, or Shen''s dancing side, then dare to send people into the district to find the trouble of Yueqing Ke.


    Of course, you can wait for another opportunity.


    Yue Qingke took the initiative to bring Mrs. Lin out.


    After all, Jing Hongming takes care of yueqingke very much. She gives him time and opportunity, hoping that this guy can send Mrs. Lin out on his own initiative.


    As for the outcome.


    Let the development of reality give the answer.


    Shen Qingwu said that finding Mrs. Lin was an advantage to Li Nanfang.


    But Li Nanfang couldn''t see that it was good for him. He couldn''t even wish that old lady Lin would return to the West early.


    After all, in the Seven Star Club, the old lady beat him to the head with a crutch, and he still remembered it very clearly.


    He turned his lips in disdain, apparently ignoring what Shen Qingwu said about Mrs. Lin.


    But the next sentence from Miss Shen made him realize where this benefit came from.


    "Li Nanfang, don''t you know who it is, Mrs. Lin kidnapped to the Pearl?"


    Just ask.


    Li Nanfang instantly thought of those problems that he LAN demon girl discussed in bed last night.


    Who kidnapped Mrs. Lin from Jinghua to the Pearl.


    Who will keep Li Nanfang in the Pearl.


    These two things, or in other words, these two people are actually quite related.


    Two years ago.


    Jinghua.


    It was an afternoon when the sun slowly climbed overhead and yawned to the West.


    A black and shiny car slowly stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    There is the outskirts of Beijing. Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can see the Ming Tombs.


    That mountain is an unknown mountain.


    The people living on the mountain demonstrated the old people who were honored as "HuaLao".


    Flower, perhaps, is just the nickname that the old people got occasionally when they were young. When they were old, they retired to the mountains and forests, and they used some honorific names again.


    It is more appropriate to call him "Shen Lao".


    When I went to Longcheng city for the first time, I knew that the legendary elder, who was regarded as an old man like the needle of Chinese sea god, actually lived in such a desolate place.


    At that time, the living Pearl Dragon family, long Guangyao, went to that place in person under the entreaties of Longcheng city.


    In order to find a way to help Li Nanfang, who was hated by the Lin family in Beijing at that time, to live well.


    I can''t forget Longcheng city until now.


    At that time, he was old and needed help to step up the steps. When facing old Shen, he was hale and hearty. Like a young man in his twenties, he went down to the ground to do farm work and cooperated with him perfectly.


    When Shen saw the dragon city for the first time, he only said: "Xiaowa, very pretty. pretty good. It''s just that there is a little more anger between the eyebrows, which is not good for the child in your stomach. "


    At that time, the dragon city did not rise.


    But she could actually clearly feel that when the old man said this, there was once a sharp cold flash in the turbid old eyes.


    For no reason, the heart seems to miss a beat, the back also has sweat.


    The old man can actually from her eyebrows, which is not conducive to the fetus in the stomach.


    Obviously, Longcheng city has concealed this anger very well.


    How can Shen see it at a glance?


    Dragon city did not get the answer.Only because when she left the courtyard with the permission of Mr. long, she was so flustered that she ran away.


    Poor little girl, she''s going to die together.


    A hundred people kill the killer.


    Compared with this kind of murderous spirit, it is definitely the difference between fireflies'' attempt and Haoyue.


    She didn''t dare to stay.


    And this kind of psychological pressure also continued until she set foot on the unknown mountain for the second time.


    Two months ago.


    It''s also Jinghua.


    The day Li Nanfang was captured by Yang Xiao.


    It was also the day when the dragon, after a long time in space, called Longcheng city and told her about the Yin dragon vein incident.


    The peaceful state of mind of Longcheng city has made waves again.


    Determined to leave the Castle Peak, again to Beijing that unknown mountain.


    Shen Mingzhong didn''t know why she could find her voice.


    If we want to make Longnan City on the top of power, we need not only the energy of Yin dragon vein, but also the support of some key figures.


    Old Shen must be a very important person.


    This time, see old Shen again.


    Longcheng city only remembers one thing and four sentences.


    One thing is that old Shen is not as energetic as he was two years ago, but more old-fashioned.


    Three sentences.


    The first sentence: "in the last two years, Xiao Long and Xiao Yue have both left. The once iron blood company is left with Xiao Lin, the guy who has won a long time. This is the general trend. "


    Perhaps it is to see the dragon city again and seduce the memory of the old man.


    Old Shen has the look of an old man.


    The second sentence: "baby, still as pretty. pretty good. There is less anger between the eyebrows. It''s good. "


    Since the death of old dragon, Longcheng city has experienced ups and downs of life.


    Dormant in the Castle Peak, obediently do her director, no competitive mentality.


    Peace of mind.


    Naturally, there is a lot less anger on the body.


    The third sentence: "Chinese tradition has always valued the eldest son and grandson. You and your children have this qualification."


    This is the most important sentence.


    It is the answer Longcheng city wants most.


    She wants to fight for the Yin dragon vein, wants Longnan City to stand at the top of power, and wants to get the support of old Shen.


    The word "qualified" proves that at least Shen will not stop or even oppose her.


    But the origin of this qualification makes Longcheng City wonder.


    Eldest son and grandson?


    Whose eldest son?


    Li NanFang''s eldest son, of course.


    Why does Longcheng want to fight for the Yin dragon vein? It is because her child is the eldest son of Li Nanfang, who has such a qualification.


    Why did Li Nanfang influence such a big thing?


    It''s a pity that there are more doubts in Longcheng city.


    The old man Shen said nothing more and could not answer her questions.


    So Longhua left the capital.


    At the same time that she left Beijing, old lady Lin disappeared.


    This is what Helan Xiaoxin told Li Nanfang.


    The new sister doesn''t know who said what and who did what.


    He only knew that Longcheng city was looking for old Shen, and that the woman had left Beijing, and that old woman Lin was also missing.


    So I guess.


    Mrs. Lin was kidnapped by Longcheng city.


    It is Shen who wants to keep Li Nanfang in the Pearl.


    Only what Mr. Shen wants to do is that even Jing Hong''s life is not qualified to ask and intervene.


    These are all the conjectures of Helan Xiaoxin.


    Li Nanfang has already believed nine points.


    At this moment, in front of his eyes, Shen Qingwu confirmed that Li Nanfang believed it completely.


    "that old man who died yesterday came to the Pearl and lived in the villa of the Wutong people''s home. I''m going to find him. He won''t even see me, Li Nanfang. What kind of medicine does that old guy sell in his gourd


    Shen Qingwu stood in front of the window and asked without looking back.


    What''s Li NanFang''s answer.


    He doesn''t know what kind of purpose and mentality of those who are good at old times.


    Shen Zhongzhong knows that the old Mingzhu group only supports the southern group more or less.


    The old man''s identity and status are not enough to let Li Nanan make money for him for such a trifle.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t figure out the deeper things.


    He only knew that when there was a conflict with the Lin family two years ago, it was this old Shen who helped him through the biggest crisis.


    You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later.


    This time in Mingzhu, it should be time for him to repay this kindness."Three days later, it''s Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting''s wedding. Next weekend, the 60th anniversary of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts. The old man will attend both occasions. Li Nanfang, there''s nothing going on recently. Don''t run around. Stay by my side and help me protect the old man with your comrades in the Dragon army. "


    Shen Qingwu is another word.


    This makes Li Nanfang feel more confused.


    The old man who is the same as the sea god''s needle, the security force around him must be quite terrible.


    How can we still use him? Li Nanfang has come to contribute his strength?


    He wanted to know.


    However, Shen Qingwu didn''t give him a chance to ask questions. He directly shifted the topic, pointed to the two virtual reality training equipment in the house, and said, "Li Nanfang, do you want to know if I got this thing? How did I get it?"


    It''s just so sudden.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t want to talk about the last question because she can''t tell Li Nanfang something.


    In Foshan, Dongguang, Shen Qingwu exterminates the traitors in the beggars'' sect, but unexpectedly discovers a secret research lab.


    What was studied inside made her shudder with terror.


    If it really appears in the kind of dangerous people involved in the research, who can stop it?


    I''m afraid only Li Nanfang is qualified to deal with such troubles.


    Don''t take advantage of this time, hold someone''s scum firmly in your hand, always watch out for accidents, when will you wait?


    She didn''t say.


    Li Nanfang is too lazy to ask.


    What should come always comes.


    Since Shen Qingwu asked him to protect the old man Shen when necessary, he should do it when necessary.


    Why? It doesn''t matter.


    What matters is the results.


    As long as you can live well, live comfortably, and solve any trouble, who will care how the trouble comes from.


    Following Shen Qingwu''s words just now, Li Nanfang put his eyes on the two devices in the middle of the room and asked, "how did this thing come from?"


    "Of course, it''s from the civilian army, ha ha."


    Shen Qingwu smiles and is in a good mood. He says, "Yang Xiao likes it. This is a gift I''m going to give him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    Shen Qingwu is absolutely affectionate to Yang Xiao, and is also very attentive.


    Just when Long Teng discovered that Yang Xiao liked this kind of virtual reality device very much, she summoned a large number of scientific research experts to work overtime to produce such two simple civilian version of the equipment.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of this young woman who has never been in love.


    It''s a very romantic thing to be able to be with your beloved, no matter which world you go to.


    It''s a pity.


    Such a wish seems unlikely to come true.


    Li Nanfang is even more afraid to tell the truth.


    Just because these two civilian version of virtual reality instruments in front of him have already made his heart turn upside down.


    This is a good thing. Shen Qingwu found someone to get it. The purpose is to give it to Yang Xiao, so that she can know that Yang Xiao is a woman. I''m afraid that two instruments will be smashed in anger.


    However, when Li Nan Nan met the southern Club early this morning, he was still considering whether he could make a civilian version of the sacrificial platform to add some attractive special items to the club.


    Miss Shen helped him achieve this wish.


    It can''t be completely destroyed again.


    There is nothing to do about it. Just try this thing in front of you. What''s the difference between Li Nanfang and those used in Longteng base.


    If there''s nothing wrong with it, you can ask Shen Qingwu for help and get one hundred and eighty sets. In the southern club, it will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    Of course, those are afterwords.


    The key is whether Li Nanfang has a chance to experience the difference of virtual world.


    Man.


    There will always be a strong interest in this kind of high-tech things.


    When Li Nanfang proposed to try the civil version of virtual reality instrument in front of him, he was still a little nervous.


    I''m really worried about Miss Shen. I refuse his request.


    In that way, he would not think about food and tea, and always think about it.


    Fortunately, Shen Qingwu didn''t have much hesitation, so she nodded and agreed.


    However, the reason for this agreement is really unacceptable.


    "It''s been developed and sent to me. I haven''t asked anyone to try it out. It''s just that you come to be the test object. If there is a place where the leakage current is not mature, people will be fooled or even killed, it will be bad. Go ahead. I''ll be watching. If something happens, I won''t let you become a ghost that nobody knows


    Shen Qingwu''s casual words.


    It can definitely kill people.


    He just intentionally changed the topic and didn''t pay attention to the two stations together. He was waiting for him to come forward to do the experiment.


    OK, this white mouse, I will be.


    Li''s impulse to enter the second cabin was suppressed.


    After all, it is a civilian version, which is much simpler to operate, and there are not so many nerve connecting lines in Longteng base to detect the changes of body values used.


    After a short period of consciousness blank, Li Nanfang opened his eyes again.


    In front of me, the picture is exactly the place where I participated in virtual reality training in Longteng base.


    There are no enemies and no danger this time.


    There are just infinite beautiful scenery and fresh air.


    What''s the situation?


    Why is it a false world, but can feel the fragrance in the air.


    This kind of feeling is really like in the small garden of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts.


    Li Nanfang, in the delusion of endless grassland, could not help but sit down.


    Everything is subconscious.


    He began to practice what he had seen in the pamphlet of Tai Chi.


    Outside, Shen Qingwu is really nervous to observe Li NanFang''s performance.


    To tell you the truth, he has long wanted to find someone to test whether the two instruments are dangerous or not. After all, they are new objects beyond the average level of human science and technology. No one knows whether they will have side effects on the human body.


    In case later, when he took it to Yang Xiao, he just lay down and died of electricity leakage.


    Shen Qingwu has no place to cry.


    It''s OK.


    After five or six minutes, Li Nanfang did not seem to have any special changes.


    Shen Qingwu felt at ease a little, and then reached out and wanted to give the guy a pulse to see if he was living well.


    I didn''t expect that when I got close to Li NanFang''s hand, I could hear some strange sound coming out of the guy''s body.


    A very slight sound wave.


    It broke out again and again, and I don''t know how long it has been.


    All of a sudden, it was like a river that broke its bank, and the waves swept over.


    Dragon chant!It''s the kind of dragon chant that Shen Qingwu will never forget in his life.


    The Dragon hair in Li NanFang''s body?


    That''s right.


    Black dragon came out again.


    At the moment when Li NanFang''s consciousness entered the virtual training equipment, black dragon clearly felt that the mental power that had always oppressed him and prevented him from controlling the body disappeared.


    Always in a state of lethargy, the black dragon suddenly woke up.


    Huan Tuo raised his head, still wondering which immortal elder sister helped him and made Li Nanfang brain dead.


    Why didn''t you feel a sense of crisis before that?


    Whatever.


    I can be unscrupulous!


    The Black Dragon flew up and went straight from the sea of Qi to the sea of knowledge.


    It entered Li NanFang''s brain freely.


    As a result --


    this character can''t control the body at all.


    It remembered.


    The same thing happened. At that time, it was still in anger and wandered around, suspecting that Li Nanfang had found a way to deal with it. He deliberately left it a useless body, so that it could never make waves again.


    It''s time and again to hit that barrier between the connection point of consciousness and the body.


    Can not see any hope, and because Yang Xiao suddenly appeared, scared it again in a hurry.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Yang Xiao is not here, no one can stop it.


    It should seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to completely kick out Li NanFang''s consciousness.


    So the black dragon stretched out the whole body, looking for a breakthrough point to control the body.


    It''s like an idiot hitting the south wall, again and again, which leads to the special sound frequency band in Li Nan Nan''s body, which changes dramatically, and turns into the sound of a dragon that can be heard by ordinary people.


    Shen Qingwu is scared.


    She had heard of Li NanFang''s body with a dragon, but only in the Longteng training base, she saw Li Nanfang break out.


    Just for a moment, it was blocked by Jinghong life.


    No one knows what kind of bad consequences it will have.


    Shen Qingwu is certainly afraid.


    I really want to cut off the power supply of the instrument immediately and let Li Nanfang return to normal.


    Just ready to pull out the power plug hand, only extended to half, immediately stopped.


    Through the initial panic and fear, after a little calm, she was very nervous and excited.


    This is a dragon.


    Ordinary people have the chance to see a dragon in a person''s body.


    As the beginning of the magic scene, only she Shen Qingwu alone to see, how can not see a result, let this matter end.


    Miss Shen turned back and mixed a small bench. She even sat down beside Li nan''nan. She didn''t care about anything. She wanted to see what kind of shocking things the dragon in this guy''s body could do.


    What a woman not afraid of death.


    It''s a pity that God didn''t want the black dragon to make waves so soon. Maybe he didn''t want Shen Qingwu to realize his wish.


    Just now, there was a huge sound of dragon singing. I always felt that something would rush out of Li NanFang''s body at any time.


    At this point, suddenly depressed.


    The Dragon chant is still there, but the sound is smaller and smaller.


    Why is this?


    Because in Li NanFang''s body, there is not only a black dragon formed by anger.


    And the aura of heaven and earth that has accumulated for more than a thousand years.


    Black dragon is careless this time.


    It has forgotten what has forced it to hide in recent times.


    When it happily attacked Li Nan Nan''s consciousness and body, endless aura came from all directions.


    Actually, it directly cut off the way of the black dragon''s return to the air sea, and continuously gathered to the other side of the sea to squeeze the black dragon''s activity space.


    What is a mistake into eternal hatred.


    Black dragon is now deeply understand this truth.


    If he had been honest and honest in the sea of Qi, it would have been nice. Sooner or later, he could wait for Li Nanfang to send out the aura in his body.


    Or in the process of imperceptible influence, he transforms the aura into strength to nourish himself.


    The result is just because of a moment of greed, the moment to the back of the road are gone.


    Obviously, I feel the aura rushing towards me. I really want to kill it here.


    Black dragon dare to be arrogant.


    Curl up again, try to avoid contact with those auras. On the other side, he accumulates strength to impact Li NanFang''s brain in a form of repression.


    If there is no way out.


    It''s better to open a bright road forward.


    As the saying goes, happiness and misfortune depend on each other.


    If you can open up a new blood path and control the body before being wiped away by those auras.By that time, all Aura will no longer be trouble, or will it be the power to stimulate him to become the most powerful paper man in the world.


    In this way, from the arrogant tumultuous, to the silent head.


    There is no change in the physical crisis Li Nanfang is experiencing.


    But in the view of Shen Qingwu outside, it is meaningless.


    "What? Is the sound just heard illusory, or does the black dragon dislike being watched?"


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t understand.


    Try to raise your hand on Li NanFang''s body and poke everywhere, just like a little girl playing games, trying to stimulate Li NanFang''s body changes through external stimulation.


    But after poking for a long time, there was no response.


    Li Nanfang left Miss Shen''s fingerprints in many places all over his body, but there was no such place.


    "Is it because there is not enough stimulation? Do you want to work on it? "


    Shen Qingwu murmured to himself, and really reached out to the position of some evil stick.


    That''s the lifeblood of a man.


    Although Li Nanfang and black dragon have been in a state of competing for the body all the time, they belong to competitors, but they still have a little consensus, that is, they can not let the fundamental body damage.


    So, that stick is very precious.


    It''s like the lifeblood of Li Nanfang and black dragon.


    Shen Qingwu''s simple poke may not cause much harm, but this direct threat can not be ignored.


    What happens when she gets started?


    Forcing Li Nanfang to withdraw from the virtual world?


    Or, let the black dragon rush back to protect the life root?


    Seeing that Shen Qingwu''s hand is less than one centimeter away from the key position, you can immediately know the answer to the question.


    What a coincidence. At this time, someone called suddenly. What''s the matter?


    Shen Qingwu gets up, takes out the mobile phone and runs back to the window to answer.


    Behind him, Li Nanfang, lying in the instrument cabin, had blue veins on his head, like a dragon swimming in his blood vessels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    No one knows what changes Li NanFang''s body is experiencing.


    Even he had no idea.


    For the first time, Li Nanfang discovered the special features in the virtual world. He practiced special skills and enjoyed the wonderful feeling of communicating with heaven and earth.


    Of course, the world is fake.


    His feelings can only be false.


    If there is something really, 80% of it is that in the process of his special cultivation, his spiritual strength will continue to increase.


    I still remember when Yang Xiao ran into the virtual training ground, deliberately inspired Li NanFang''s killing heart and guided the growth of black dragon in this way.


    Now, Li Nanfang is in a state of peace of mind, and his mental strength has been enhanced, so as to increase his ability to resist the invasion of the black dragon, which is understandable.


    His mind is empty.


    It has obtained unprecedented spiritual baptism.


    There is always a kind of unreality to be a saint on the cloud.


    The breeze, originally sitting on the ground, he suddenly like a paper man as light as nothing, with the wind flying up.


    It''s like an invisible hand, holding him high and upward, getting closer and closer to the clouds in the sky.


    Suddenly, a strong wind came and the clouds were blown away.


    Li NanFang''s whole person is extremely fast to fall. When he is about to touch the ground, his body suddenly stops and stops for two seconds before he completely falls on the ground.


    At this time, the earth began to shake violently.


    At last he was no longer that comfortable look.


    Open your eyes and look around.


    Nothing, or the world, but from the sky to the earth, and then to all things, are in a violent tremor.


    There was a special sound, dull.


    With the passage of time, the voice became more and more clear and clear, Li Nanfang finally heard clearly that it was the voice of the dragon.


    He clearly remembered that every time he was controlled by the black dragon, before he lost consciousness, he would make such a long roar in his mouth.


    Is it a black dragon?


    What''s that guy up to?


    Leng God''s time, looked up again, saw the blue sky suddenly appeared a crack.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, extending all over the sky, like cracks in toughened glass, scattering all over the place.


    As the crack expanded, the sound of the Dragon chant became clearer.


    What''s going on?


    Is the black dragon in the world, or is Shen Qingwu the woman who deliberately plays a prank on the world setting of virtual reality instruments?


    Whatever it is.


    In short, it is impossible for normal people to survive in such an environment that seems like the end of the world.


    Although he won''t really die, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to taste the taste of death casually.


    Go away.


    There''s no other fun in this place anyway.


    Thinking of this, Li Nanfang directly cut off the nerve connection with this high-tech equipment and instrument according to the method Shen Qingwu taught him before entering the virtual world.


    During the period when he left this special system by counting seconds, Li Nanfang clearly saw that there was a large area of darkness behind the cracks in the sky, and a huge dragon claw came out of the darkness and picked up the cracks in the sky.


    With just a little force, that claw can tear the sky apart and bring out the things in the dark.


    Just at this time, after the second reading, the nerve connection was cut off, and Li NanFang''s consciousness returned to his body. It seemed that he heard the black dragon''s angry howl at that moment.


    The voice flashed away. He opened his eyes and saw the professor''s office in front of him.


    Just, Shen Qingwu is gone.


    The first thing he saw was sitting next to the instrument with his chin in his hands and smiling at his gurina.


    "Ancient beauty, how could it be you?"


    Li Nanfang asked in surprise.


    Gulina said with a smile: "Professor Su left in a hurry. Before leaving, let me look at you. In case of any accident, cut off the power supply of this instrument immediately. Now, there seems to be no accident. "


    "Well? Is Shen Qingwu gone? How long have I been lying here


    "I don''t know exactly how long. I only know that I''ve been waiting for you for four hours."


    With the fall of gulina''s voice, Li Nanfang was more surprised, and quickly turned to look at the clock hanging on the wall.


    It''s more than three in the afternoon.


    I still remember when he sent Shen Qingwu and gulina back to school at about 10 a.m.


    For a while, I don''t think I''ll stay in the virtual world for a long time.


    Shen Qingwu has a conscience.


    She had an emergency to leave, but found someone else to watch here, for fear of Li NanFang''s accident.


    But as gulina said, there was no accident at all.Li Nanfang felt like he had a good sleep and was full of energy. Even if he didn''t have lunch, he was full of energy and didn''t feel hungry at all.


    As for the doomsday scene just seen in the virtual world --


    whatever.


    In any case, whether or not the team caused any impact.


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the capsule cabin and stretched his muscles and bones. He secretly decided to find an opportunity as soon as possible. From the Longteng army, he also got some of these civilian virtual reality training instruments to go back.


    No matter what the entertainment is.


    At least, it''s a very good choice to use as a bed for sleeping.


    The southern Club found a way to make money. She was in a good mood. When she turned around, she saw gulina holding up two books and waving at him.


    "Li Nanfang, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. I have a compulsory course to take in the afternoon. Fortunately, you wake up so early. If not, I''ll ask for leave. I''ll go first. "


    As she spoke, gulina stepped out.


    Li Nanfang also wanted to say goodbye.


    But words to the mouth, the brain will suddenly think of Shen Qingwu said before those words.


    Nana has autistic syndrome.


    This mental illness led to her never having any real friends and caring about anyone.


    And she has a special concern for you Li Nanfang, which is equivalent to her world only you a friend.


    As the only friend, occasionally accompany her, and she said a few words, just like the game team to do the task, not good?


    To you, it''s just a matter of a hand.


    But for Nana, it''s something that makes her happy for a whole year.


    These words, like incantations, lingered in Li NanFang''s mind and made him say "goodbye" at the edge of his mouth, which suddenly turned into: "wait. Ancient beauty, I''m fine now. How about going to a class with you


    He regretted that.


    He has never been to primary school in his life. He feels uncomfortable when he thinks of sitting in class, listening to the teacher in front of him for dozens of minutes and completely unable to understand what the other side is saying.


    However, regret is only a moment.


    When he saw the excited smile on the face of the ancient beauty, Li Nanfang felt that even if he went to prison for dozens of minutes, it would be worthwhile to win a smile from the beauty.


    They left the office and headed for the Dahe classroom in the teaching building.


    Boss Li''s first university course in his life was launched in such a rash way.


    "Public economics" is a compulsory course for college students.


    Li Nanfang still doesn''t understand why there is public economics in economics. Does private economics also have economics?


    Is it the kind that teaches men how to make private money?


    The professor in class was a little old man, very short, and looked like he was in his early sixties.


    Wearing a pair of big frame glasses, almost half of the face.


    The typical old scholar dress up, only look at such a teacher, let people have no interest in class.


    It would be nice for a woman like Shen Qingwu to come to class. If all the universities were full of sexy and mature girls and women teaching in class, Li Nanfang thought it would be a pleasure to live on campus all his life.


    Although the professor did not give Li Nanfang any sense of expectation.


    But when the real class starts, Li Nanfang feels full of fun.


    At first, the old professor called the roll.


    Four or five names were uttered in response to different tones.


    But the source of the sound is the same place, obviously someone is absent from class, others help to answer.


    Li Nanfang saw that the old professor helped his glasses and looked at the source of the voice, but he didn''t get angry. He put up the list and stopped talking.


    This old man has a lot of personality.


    This small incident greatly increased Li NanFang''s interest and listened to the old professor''s lecture.


    Don''t mention it, there is something that can make boss Li feel approval.


    The old professor talked about public economics. A professional term is called "credibility". In order to explain this professional term, he also gave an example. Now Chinese businesses like to invite foreigners to speak for advertisements.


    It sounds boring.


    It''s just that the old professor took boss Li''s southern fitness club as an example, which was much more interesting.


    "Some advertisements invite foreign celebrities, which have a certain star effect, which is beyond reproach.


    However, there are still some advertisements, which are basically looking for a foreigner or a Mongolian.


    As long as it is a white skinned and golden haired foreigner, holding the product with a smile and a big thumb, it immediately appears that the product is reliable and up-to-grade.


    The people of China have to eat this kind of thing.


    On the face of it, foreigners are hired to speak for themselves.


    In fact, what we rent is the credibility of foreign countries.This is also the opposite to confirm that our celebrity effect in China is not as good as before. Stars can''t get new people from the public, and domestic products can''t be recognized by consumers.


    This is a lack of credibility.


    Of course, the main purpose of this example is to appeal for support for domestic products, but sometimes we have to admit that the credibility of foreign countries is higher than that of China.


    At least, a fitness club opened on Bund road some time ago invited dozens of world-famous football stars as spokesmen. This is a good example of the perfect use of foreign credibility.


    If you simply believe in the credibility of the country, invite football players to speak for you.


    Then, there is no need for the fitness club to continue -- "


    it was this remark that made Li Nan''s favor of the old professor soar, and he began to wonder whether to give the old man two V3 cards and ask him to hide in the classroom to help the South Fitness Club advertise.


    But soon he gave up the idea.


    Because with the deepening of the classroom, the old man never mentioned the southern fitness club again, which made boss Li very dissatisfied with the other party''s advertisement. He was not professional.


    The old professor spoke with great interest.


    Li Nanfang, like most other students in the classroom, was drowsy.


    All of a sudden, a crisp cell phone ring, interrupted the professor''s lecture, but also shocked all the students.


    Many people are in a hurry to find their mobile phone, only to find that the ring belongs to a boy sitting in the middle of the right row.


    The boy picked up his mobile phone, looked at it and refused to answer.


    The old professor looked at him and went on with his lecture.


    Within half a minute, the phone rang again.


    The boy refused to answer.


    The old professor did not lift his eyelids and continued to lecture.


    At the third time it rang again.


    The professor was a little angry: "that classmate, please give me a reason why you don''t respect me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Maybe it''s the old professor who is very good at talking.


    From the roll call just now, we can see some clues.


    This is good for teachers.


    But in retrospect, it is easy for teachers to be ignored by students, so as to establish the prestige of being a teacher.


    Like now.


    "Why don''t you respect me?" the old professor asked angrily


    That repeatedly refused to answer the phone, looked up in the past, lazily replied: "I don''t disrespect, my mobile phone is broken, can''t adjust to vibration mode."


    As the saying goes, clay Bodhisattva still has three points of fire.


    As a teacher, class is always interrupted, after questioning students.


    The student not only did not apologize, but also looked for all kinds of reasons to make a fuss.


    It was this disdainful attitude that made the old professor even more angry, and his voice suddenly increased by an octave: "your mobile phone is broken, and your brain is also broken? Don''t you know it''s impolite to interrupt a teacher? "


    The old man''s tone was not very polite.


    The boy didn''t know whether he had just fallen in love, his IQ was lower, or he was just lovelorn. His heart was full of anger. He even stopped his neck and yelled, "what''s wrong with my interrupting your lecture? I don''t like your lecture style."


    The old professor laughed angrily: "as a student, you can not like the teacher''s lecture style. As a teacher, I also have the right to ask you if this student can understand what I am talking about. Tell me, can you understand? "


    "I don''t understand."


    "You can''t even understand what I said. Do you think it''s your hearing, or your brain, or your mother tongue is still in fetal education?"


    Ooh!


    Li Nanfang has come to the spirit.


    This is the first time that he has seen a university professor hate others.


    If you listen to the level of swearing, it''s really special. There''s not a word that''s swearing.


    All the students, including Li Nanfang, all focused on the boy and wanted to see how the other side responded.


    The boy, who was watched by so many people, was also a hot-blooded punch and said, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. That''s because you don''t need to understand. I am a high-quality student majoring in traditional Chinese painting. I want to achieve excellent results in the Chinese painting competition in the future. Why do you want to listen to you here? "


    the boy looked down at the textbook of the students next to him and continued:" why should I listen to you talk about public economics here? This is a waste of my time, my life and my talent!


    During this period of time, I can create works that I can look forward to.


    You asked me if there was something wrong with my brain?


    The problem is with your teachers.


    The problem is the education system here.


    Let us talented people waste our time on boring things and kill our abilities


    As the saying goes, reason is not loud.


    But when a person speaks his heart with a loud enough voice, the momentum it sends out can always affect the people around him.


    The boy''s voice had just dropped, and then someone turned red with excitement and clapped and clapped.


    I didn''t expect that they were all college students. This rebellious temperament was still hidden in the heart of young people.


    Once there is an introduction, the fire can spread to a great extent in an instant.


    It''s no wonder that the revolutionary movement in those years broke out first from students.


    Don''t talk about the past.


    Just look at the present.


    After the scattered applause, all eyes were focused on the old professor.


    Now the professor is not angry or angry, ha ha with a smile: "you seem to hate the system in the school. Do you always feel that the school limits your talent and success in life?"


    The words are asked.


    But it can''t be answered by the boy.


    The old professor turned his head and looked at the students in the whole classroom and said, "in ancient times, there are several people who hate to die.


    On the one hand, they said something like "never meet your talent" and "Heaven''s law of peace". On the other hand, those who had money would indulge in whoring and gambling, and those who had no money would drink dozens of bowls of wine --


    because of injustice, they later died of hatred.


    We should ask him while they are alive:


    gentlemen!


    do you know how many miles from Beijing to Kunlun Mountain and how far away is weak water to the Yellow River?


    What is the use of gunpowder in addition to whiplash and compass in addition to geomantic omen?


    Is cotton red or white?


    On the grass or on the grass?


    What is the situation of sangjianpu and what is the attitude of free love?


    You suddenly feel a little shy in the middle of the night, but are you sorry in the morning?


    Can you choose a four Jin load?


    Three Mile Road, can you run?If they think carefully and regret slowly, there will be some hope.


    If the more unfair, more angry, then "can not help.".


    Then, at last, they hate and die! "


    No one expected that the professor, who usually spoke slowly and softly, was like a speech when he opened his mouth.


    Especially the series of questions.


    Even illiterate people like Li Nanfang feel quite up to standard.


    At this time, Gu Lina, who was close to him, whispered: "what the professor said is the words in a short essay" hate and hate to die "written by Lu Xun, a great litterateur. I didn''t expect that he could recite it completely and use it in class at any time


    Listening to gulina''s explanation, Li Nanfang rolled his eyes in silence.


    Lu Xun, he knows.


    What Lu Xun wrote is not clear to him at all.


    He just thought it was the old professor who had a high level of questioning.


    For a long time, this is also a guy standing on the shoulders of giants, but plagiarizing the fruits of other people''s labor.


    But who can say he was wrong.


    Perhaps, as some public relations groups have said, this kind of thing is not plagiarism, but -- paying homage to classics.


    Anyway, this is not the time to discuss these issues.


    The key is how the boy who stands up to challenge the professor will react.


    Now look at the past.


    The boy''s two big eyes blinked and blinked, and didn''t know what to say.


    I always feel that the meaning of the old professor''s words seems to be cursing him to die early.


    But there are people around him who have already told him the source of that remark.


    You''re a professor.


    You are learned.


    If you can use the classics to educate students, you must criticize.


    I can''t afford it. I can''t hide it.


    When the students of "economics" were cleaning up their textbooks, they threw them on the floor.


    That''s a little too much.


    The podium is a hardworking gardener or a teacher who teaches and educates people.


    There is no problem in arguing because of different opinions and ideas.


    But if you don''t say a word, it''s a bit impolite to drop the textbook and leave.


    The professor was not polite. He looked at the boy''s back and said, "I understand two things when I see you. In China''s education, one does not teach how to make money, and the other does not teach how to be a man. Sooner or later, it will pay the price for such a failed education. "


    The voice dropped, just arrived at the end of the class.


    The old professor also gathered up his things and left the front door without saying a word.


    With the departure of the two key figures, the classroom burst into a boiling pot. The students gathered in groups to discuss the fight between the students and the professor just now. There are even smart people who have already taken videos and are ready to post them online for people to appreciate.


    In particular, before the professor left, he said that the two major functions of education are to teach to make money and to be a man.


    This is an attack on today''s education system.


    It''s easy to get hot on the Internet.


    However, Li Nanfang doesn''t care how to discuss this matter on the Internet.


    He just thought about it for a moment, then turned his head and laughed at gulina: "it''s reasonable to teach you how to make money and how to be a man. However, if the school education really teaches the students these two things, then let us who have not been to school how to live. It''s better not to teach. "


    Typical petty citizen mentality.


    It''s not easy to get it from yourself. Of course, you can''t see others better.


    Ancient beauty did not have so many flowers and hearts, just what Li Nanfang said, she nodded without thinking.


    Who knows, the next moment, there is a familiar voice behind the ring.


    "Education in China is already teaching to be a man and to make money."


    Hearing this, Li Nanfang fiercely looked back at the past, could not help but stare at big eyes, spirit asked: "Fang beauty, how can you be here?"


    That''s right.


    The speaker is Fang Fengming, who is regarded as a business genius.


    "Well, I came a little late. When I came in, I saw you sleeping all the time. Who can you see?"


    Fang Fengming scorned to snort.


    Slowly, he leaned back on the back of his chair and said, "China''s education system is not the most advanced in the world, but it has not deviated from the international average education level.


    It is a great country with 5000 years of cultural heritage.


    On the issue of education, there has never been a retrogression.


    Especially now, the education system is so perfect, how can we not teach how to be a man and how to make money.


    The reason why there are so many people criticizing the current situation of education is that two kinds of people play tricks from it.


    One is students.Just like the boy who just left, he didn''t know how to learn and how to make money from what he learned.


    There are also teachers.


    Just like that Professor, he did not know how to teach and educate people. He failed to teach the rules of conduct and the skills of making money. He was just talking on paper.


    Neither side is doing anything right.


    No one is more boastful than others, and no one needs to laugh at anyone.


    The problem is not education or system, but people.


    So, the argument just now is meaningless.


    It''s just that most people can''t see through the root, and they''re bored and fed up, and they''ll find it interesting. "


    I thought that what the professor just said was very penetrating.


    I didn''t expect that beauty Fang is the real master of thought.


    It is worthy of being a person who has studied abroad. This insight and the angle of view are also different.


    It is no wonder that all countries should put forward the idea of "going out" and promoting cultural inclusion.


    Li Nanfang held up her thumb and said with a smile: "Miss Fang has a high opinion.


    However, I still want to ask.


    The cause of the whole thing is not that the student didn''t respect the teacher.


    Why, at the end of the day, we all talked about the education system.


    No one pays attention to the fundamental problem of respecting teachers and respecting teachers? "


    As soon as this is said.


    Gulina and Fang Fengming roll their eyes together.


    Li Nanfang is also a kind of freak who likes to see problems from the perspective of exotic flowers.


    There''s nothing to say.


    Now that class is over, let''s go to dinner.


    It''s the third time that Li Mingzhu and Li Mingzhu have been dining in the school for the third time.


    And this time, with gulina and Fang Fengming two beautiful school flowers.


    It was the eyes of countless people who were attracted.


    Fortunately, the three didn''t care.


    Just half eaten, Chen Xiao suddenly sat beside Li Nanfang. What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Chen Xiao is very depressed these days.


    More than a month ago, she ran into Li Nanfang at school, and got the news that boss Li was going to open a branch in Mingzhu.


    She will use all her strength to call the green hill, urging Chen Dali and others to seize the time to help boss Li share his worries and solve his difficulties.


    Later, big brother arrived.


    Branches of the southern group have also opened.


    And the branches are bigger than the head office.


    Then, we will judge whether it is due to her contribution to Chen Xiao.


    If so, why can''t merit be rewarded?


    When she ran to the southern club and asked brother Dali to find her a department head to enjoy the feeling of the boss, she was knocked out by Chen Dali, forcing her to study hard and wait for graduation.


    Waiting for graduation?


    That''ll take another three and a half years.


    Who knows what will happen in the middle, and who can guarantee that by the time of graduation, someone will remember her contribution to Chen Xiao now?


    And Chen Dali''s attitude!


    When I first went to university, big brother had already listened to Chen Xiaoyan.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Dali''s confidence also increased with his experience of the prosperity of big cities. He didn''t take Chen Xiao as a college student at all.


    Life seems to be back to the state of being often squeezed when it comes to green hills.


    Can Chen Xiao not be depressed.


    Now all the time, I want to talk to boss Li.


    Say what?


    Of course, it''s about Chen Xiao becoming the boss''s wife.


    As long as you become the boss''s wife, you can see how arrogant Chen Dali is.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance to contact Li Nanfang these days.


    Until today, to just now, Li Jing suddenly called to tell her that Li Nanfang appeared in the school canteen again.


    Chen Xiao is definitely rushing to come.


    Raise an eye to see Li Nanfang actually and school rank top two joke sit together, have a dinner together with laugh.


    Chen Xiao didn''t even say hello. He stepped forward and sat down beside Li Nan Nan.


    Then --


    she began to stare at Gu Lina and Fang Fengming with big eyes and small eyes, completely like a little female dog protecting food.


    Li Nanfang sighed secretly, but did not show how surprised and abnormal.


    Chen Xiang wants to enter the southern group of things, Chen Dali early in the boss''s ear mumble, do not know how many times.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t matter.


    He just thought it would be good to give Chen Xiao a job and let the girl experience it.


    After all, even after Chen Xiao graduated, he had to work in the southern group. It was no harm to get familiar with the company''s business as soon as possible.


    But Li Gefei wants his sister to finish college. Li Nanfang, even the boss, can''t interfere with other people''s housework.


    It is estimated that she is a little girl, and her heart is not balanced.


    This just seized the opportunity to go straight to him.


    Li Nanfang only immersed himself in eating, and did not care about the situation in front of him.


    In the final analysis, Chen Xiaodu is still a young child. Li Nanfang used to put him in good order, but now he still can. She can go and stare at others at will.


    Gu Lina and Fang Fengming know Chen Xiao, but they don''t know each other very well.


    I only remember the days before and after the opening of the southern fitness club. I met several times in the club and also said hello.


    They know that Chen xiaoxuemei has known Li Nanfang for a long time, but they don''t think there is anything wrong with her presence here.


    Besides, gulina doesn''t care about anyone except Li Nanfang.


    Fang Fengming, with a aloof and aloof attitude, calls herself a beautiful president, and will not pay too much attention to the students who always stay in the school.


    So they just smile politely and continue to wipe out the dinner in front of them.


    The atmosphere is a little subtle.


    Four people in silence, do not know what to think.


    However, the countless college students around who saw this scene, especially those hot-blooded male compatriots, looked at Li NanFang''s eyes, and they were totally spitting fire.


    Mingzhu Academy of fine arts four beauties school flowers, three all appeared here, are also surrounded by a man.


    Is this normal?


    Is that reasonable?


    Let''s not let people live!


    The feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred can form a strong resentment.


    Just in this resentment, there is also a trace of panic.


    "It''s over. Three school flowers have appeared. Don''t have another one. Let the four school flowers gather together."


    There was a low voice and a cry of panic.


    "Why can''t we let the four school flowers get together?" he asked


    I don''t know, the Pearl.According to the legend, the four school flowers will meet with bad luck.


    That happened three years ago.


    At that time, the school organized debates.


    At that time, there were two teams in the final, including the four teams of the school.


    Gulina, Fang Fengming, and Mai Qing, who has been squeezed down, I can''t remember who the other one is.


    In any case, the four big school flowers were bickering at the debate.


    At that time, everyone was very happy.


    But it happened the next day.


    The real library suddenly caught fire and burned a lot of things.


    Then there was an explosion in the research room of the Academy of Sciences, which also said that there was a toxic gas leak. The school was closed for three days, and all the students were expelled.


    I remember it very clearly.


    During the days when the school was closed, I secretly observed it outside the school.


    A lot of police are patrolling the school armed. Can you hear the gunfire.


    Later, when the closure was over, when I came back.


    School forum, began to spread the curse of the four school flowers.


    That post should still be there now. Go and have a look if you don''t believe it.


    Three years ago, it was definitely not the first time.


    It is said that this kind of curse has a history of more than 30 years.


    Anyway, that''s what I experienced personally, and after that time, a school flower graduated and Fang Fengming went abroad to study.


    After that, there was no major incident, and the whole school was very calm. "


    In this world, there is no shortage of people who spread rumors, let alone those who listen to rumors.


    This unknown student, mysteriously told about the school''s curse tradition, attracted many people to listen.


    The most inner group of people widened their eyes, as if they were influenced by the elder student''s emotion. They also widened their eyes and asked, "schoolmaster, is that so evil as you said. By the way, who are the remaining four school flowers? "


    "The rest is -- I wipe! No, she''s here


    The schoolmaster was shaking as he said this.


    All the people around turned their heads quickly and looked at them together along the elder''s eyes.


    I saw a beautiful woman in a loose black training dress. She walked to Li Nanfang and sat on the right side of the guy.


    Yamaguchi love!


    The sister of Yamaguchi, a Japanese woman who lives hard.


    Unexpectedly, she is also a student of Mingzhu Academy of fine arts and one of the four school flowers of the school.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t know about the curse of school flowers.


    He just wondered why Yamaguchi came to him?


    The next moment, there is an answer to this question.


    I saw Yamaguchi''s wrong love and gently stretched out his hand. He actually handed the VIP silver card of the southern fitness club to Li Nanfang and said, "Li Jun, return this card to you. My sister said that the value of this card is far from what we can afford. Please take it back. "


    It turns out that I''m here to return the card.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    Yamaguchi is really a strong woman. I''m afraid it''s too late to be secretly happy about this kind of thing on others. She even asked her sister to take the initiative to send back the VIP card worth one million yuan.


    As expected, he is weak in appearance and strong in heart. He is not willing to take advantage of a small advantage.


    Just such a small thing, let Shankou bitter love image in Li NanFang''s eyes become a lot of glory.


    Instead of picking up the card, he just smiles: "every card sent out by the southern fitness club is recorded. This card already belongs to you. No one else can use it. If you don''t want it, break it and throw it away. However, when you go to the club for consumption, you don''t need to show a card, and you will still enjoy the same treatment. "


    "Li Jun, if so, I will not be able to go to the southern club."


    "Oh? Is it because the service of Nanfang club is not good? "


    "No, it''s good."


    "Well, why don''t you go?"


    Li Nanfang, a rhetorical question, directly made Shankou''s wrong love dumb.


    Looking at the Japanese girl in front of her, she raised her head and pondered over how to explain her idea by Yonghua rain. Li Nanfang felt that the two Dongyang sisters were really cute, and subconsciously asked, "what about your sister, is her hypoglycemia better?"? What have you been doing recently? "


    "Thanks for Li Jun''s concern. My sister is very good. She takes care of her brother-in-law in the hospital."


    "Oh."


    Now it was Shankou''s wrong love that made Li Nanfang speechless.


    That sentence "take care of brother-in-law" really made Li Nanfang suffer a huge internal injury.


    Think of Yamaguchi''s love of such a good woman, even regardless of the past, still take care of the abandoned Han Wei in the hospital. Where can I find this really comfortable.


    It''s a pity that, after all, it''s someone else''s woman.


    Oh!Sighing, Li Nanfang turned his head in silence and looked at the food in front of him.


    I just want to turn depression into strength and eliminate some dinner as soon as possible.


    But why suddenly feel the surrounding atmosphere so strange?


    This strange, not from the four silent beauty around, but more peripheral countless pearl art school students.


    It''s dinner time now. There are so many people coming and going. At the moment, they all stop their steps, stop their hands and focus their eyes on Li Nanfang.


    Originally thought, those students are envious of some scum can be surrounded by beautiful women.


    But in fact, Li Nanfang didn''t find any envy and jealousy, but he could see the look of fear in those people''s eyes.


    Some people even took out their mobile phones, took photos of them towards this side, turned their heads and ran for their lives.


    If it''s one or two like this, even if it''s just in the blink of an eye, thirty or forty people are acting strangely, running out and still looking back at this side.


    What''s the situation?


    Are these people insane or see monsters?


    University campus is really a wonderful and strange place.


    Li NanFang''s stomach Fei, again bow head, continue to eat.


    The next three days, for Li Nanfang, can be said to be the quiet days next to 800 life.


    Eating and living in Mingzhu Academy of fine arts, Shen Qingwu''s office is the bedroom, and the two virtual reality instruments are used as beds.


    Experience different college classes occasionally.


    Eat full, sleep soundly, play well, quite comfortable.


    Miss Chen Xiaona was dismissed by boss Li casually with two words. She only needed to promise that after she graduated, the position of vice president of Pearl Branch of southern group would be left to her. No matter how big the girl was, she would have no resentment.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t know where she had gone and never came back.


    In the virtual world, that kind of special doomsday scene has never happened.


    Li Nanfang would like to enjoy more peaceful days like this. Unfortunately, only three days later, something important happened, and he had to solve it in person.


    Some big people are going to the South club.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Li Nanfang was quite surprised when he heard the news.


    Just because it was Jing Hongming who called him personally, he only told him: "Mr. Wang will arrive at the southern club in about an hour. The inspection will last for half an hour, and he will be ready to meet him in advance."


    It was so sudden.


    Li Nanfang didn''t even know in advance that Wang Lao had come to the Pearl.


    With only one hour left, how to get him ready to meet him.


    Wang laote was very kind, and his inspection work was very smooth ---


    when Li Nanfang breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly found a sad look.


    Li Nanfang, who has been wrongly recognized in his life, will never mistake a little aunt.


    But soon, the vision disappeared.


    Hallucination?


    Absolutely not.


    Yue Zitong came to the Pearl, and he even avoided Laozi. What do you want to do!


    Li took out her mobile phone and began to dial her number.


    One time, no answer.


    Twice, no answer.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve called, but it turned off.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he kicked the garbage can around him.


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa, who originally had a flattering smile and wanted to come up to the boss and clap their horses, turned around and left.


    "Li Li, why is the boss suddenly angry?"


    "Hush, keep it down. I think I saw the landlady just now."


    "Which landlady?"


    "There''s always one."


    "Shouldn''t Lao ban be happy to see Mr. Yue?"


    "Shut up, Lao Wang, just talk a lot."


    Chen Dali and Wang Defa whispered and ran away. They did not dare to look back.


    If they look back, they may be able to see the evil smile of Li Nanfang at the moment.


    God knows what kind of psychological changes Li Nanfang has experienced.


    When he found Yue Zitong, he was full of surprise.


    At least he is the love of his life, long time did not meet, enough to think about his Acacia pain.


    When he couldn''t get through to Aunt Yue, he just felt angry.


    At that moment, his mind was confused. Li Nanfang hated that Yue Zitong came to Mingzhu not because he wanted to get back together with him, but to attend Helan Fusu''s wedding.


    More than a month ago, boss Li has experienced so many times that he has made headlines and broadcast news several times.


    Yue Zitong did not want to come to the Pearl.


    Tomorrow is Helan Fusu''s wedding. She''s here.


    In this woman''s heart, is her brother Fusu more important.


    Until now, the anger has subsided a little, Li Nanfang just wants that woman to pay the price.


    He remembered one thing.


    Not long ago, when he asked Wei Ya to help him find a plan for designing the southern club, the president of dayangma said that Pearl would hold a national economic conference for entrepreneurs.


    If kangweiya wants to leave Qingshan and attend this meeting, he must obtain the consent of Yue Zitong.


    After all, this big ocean horse is aunt Yue''s personal belongings for a long time. No matter where she goes or what she does, she has to report to Yue Zitong.


    As long as you find kangweiya, you can''t find Yue Zitong.


    Then use kangweiya to stimulate Yue Zitong and let that woman know who is the head of the family!


    Li Nanfang has a wild imagination. He takes out his mobile phone and calls kangweiya.


    Can not wait to find that ocean horse president''s number, after death came a timid call: "old, boss."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Boss, there is a guest there. You are requested to receive it in person."


    "Let me receive it in person? Who is so arrogant! "


    Boss Li is in a bad mood at this time. Who comes out of this guy? Dare to find him unhappy at this time and make it clear that he wants to be angry with him.


    Li Nanfang looks back --- on the reception sofa next to the service desk, a little aunt sits there with her legs up and gently hooks her fingers towards him.


    Then --


    Li Nanfang ran over.


    Yue Zitong did not leave at all.


    A long time ago, aunt Yue wanted to come to the Pearl.


    Especially that night, Yang Xiao suddenly appeared, ready to result in the life of my aunt, she regretted not being able to look at her dear little nephew before she died.


    Later, he was rescued by accident and survived.


    She realized that it was the jade Ruyi, the Heirloom sent by the woman in white, which was the key to save her life.


    Li ziyue did not feel any resentment.


    Those things have been explained to her by his mother, Xue Xinghan and Mrs. Jing Hong.


    But she just can''t get through the heart of the road, will have been out of some moths.


    But Yang Xiao''s appearance, lets her experience the life and death psychological tempering, actually saw through certain things, selectively neglected, even forgot those unbearable.So she was ready to come to the Pearl.


    She wanted to find Li Nanfang, listen to that guy admit his mistake once, and then pretend to vent his resentment, and then lead his little nephew back to Beijing or Qingshan.


    They are already married. Aunt Yue has not enjoyed a happy marriage life.


    Of course, if you want Li Nan nan to admit his mistake, you must let him know clearly where he is wrong.


    You can''t run to the Pearl with aunt Yue. You seem to be asking for the scum on your own initiative.


    Let''s start with a psychological war.


    Yang Xiao''s crime of assassinating Ben''s aunt is all on Li NanFang''s body.


    What?


    You said, Yang Xiao clearly explained that it was not Li Nan Nan who asked her to assassinate Ben Xiaoyi?


    Hehe.


    Is what Yang Xiao said important.


    My aunt said it was Li NanFang''s fault, that was his fault.


    So, there is Li Nanfang and night God sister embrace each other, Yue Zitong suddenly called the phone.


    For that call, a little aunt definitely brewed a whole day''s emotion. What she said at that time and the emotion expressed at that time, even the little aunt herself would be moved and shocked.


    After hearing this, my nephew must be very anxious.


    It is possible to fly directly from the Pearl to Beijing.


    However, the scum didn''t come back.


    OK, this one doesn''t work. There''s another.


    He Lan Xiaoxin went to see Yue Zitong before he came to the Pearl.


    Aunt Yue deliberately dressed herself as if she could die of overwork at any time. She really deceived her new sister.


    I think he LAN Xiaoxin will tell Li Nanfang about this situation.


    After hearing this, my nephew must be very anxious.


    It is possible to fly directly from the Pearl to Beijing.


    But the scum hasn''t come back.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t stand it, so he was in a hurry. He arranged the affairs of the Yue family properly and finally came to the Pearl today.


    As soon as I arrived at the southern club, I met with a senior leader.


    Standing outside the crowd, I heard that Li Nanfang was brave enough to invite the leader to the Seven Star manor tomorrow night.


    As the master of the family in law, how can you not know the purpose of Li Nanfang.


    Obviously, it is to help Helan Xiaoxin that witch.


    By the way, it is also for the night God of flowers that bitch, to get some benefits and benefits.


    Damn scum!


    I have been so miserable, you do not know to take care of, visit, still here for your sisters and sisters, aunts and aunts and other things, painstaking and brazen to ask for help.


    Yes, I can bear it, but I can''t!


    Yue Zitong was furious and glared at Li Nanfang. He turned to get on the bus and was about to leave here.


    Just after the car started, the moment I looked back, I saw my nephew in the place where she had just appeared, looking around desperately.


    Then there are countless phone calls, directly call her phone to no power, automatically shut down.


    All kinds of signs show that my nephew still cares about my aunt.


    So Yue Zitong asked the driver to drive around for a circle and returned to the southern club.


    This is the scene.


    She gently hooked her finger, Li Nanfang ran to the front.


    On this day, all employees of the southern fitness club finally realized who was the real home.


    Boss Li behaved very naturally in the face of Mr. Wang. However, after meeting the lady surnamed Yue, he was really obedient and did not even have the dignity of a man.


    It was not until someone went quietly to ask deputy general manager Wang and director Chen that he finally knew the reason.


    That''s the landlady.


    No wonder there will be enough aura.


    All the employees have firmly remembered the face of the boss''s wife, and they are eager to seize every opportunity to perform well in front of the boss''s wife, only to be promoted and raised, and to reach the peak of life.


    When Aunt Yue enjoyed a day of Queen level treatment, she returned to the Pearl Hotel and stayed in her temporary room.


    Li Nanfang still looked after carefully.


    This is a great satisfaction of a little aunt''s vanity.


    "Li Nanfang, what do you mean by your dogleg appearance? Did you admit your mistake to my aunt, but how come I haven''t heard you say anything all day


    Yue Zitong cocked up and sat on the sofa with his legs up. His voice was arrogant.


    It was at this time that Li Nanfang stopped.


    The woman didn''t speak. He didn''t realize that it had been a whole day.


    It should be regarded as enough for Aunt Yue''s face.


    She didn''t have to make any more troubles. She was holding it on purpose. She couldn''t enjoy it.


    Li Nanfang thought in his heart, stopped his waist and wanted to have a good conversation with Yue Zitong like a man.But then Aunt Yue said, "why let Yang Xiao kill me?"


    Only in this sentence, Li NanFang''s upright waist suddenly collapsed again.


    "Well, how do I know. Possible, possible -- "


    " Li Nanfang, don''t tell me about the possibility.


    All I know is that you cured that demon''s incurable disease, and then she ran to my house to kill me.


    That''s what you did.


    Thanks to my heart and soul to suffer for you, in the lonely night waiting for your warm embrace.


    That''s what you did to me.


    Why am I so miserable to marry a scum like you.


    Ten years ago, I had to be your fiancee.


    More than two years ago, I was framed by you and took away my innocence.


    You -- "


    the more Yue Zitong said, the more ridiculous.


    Li NanFang''s eyes widened and he cried out in a hurry: "stop! Yue Zitong, are you mistaken? When did I force you. You forced me that time, OK


    "I said you forced it, but you forced it. Do you have any opinion?"


    Yue Zitong raised his head and roared.


    Li Nanfang could only turn his eyes helplessly.


    Bad, and let this woman seize the opportunity to start messing around, must quickly change the topic.


    He quickly asked, "Yue Zitong, tell me first what happened when you spent money on the of killer platform to hire a killer to assassinate Hua yeshen."


    "I, I am angry that you bully me, can''t you?"


    "But you can''t make fun of huayeshen''s life."


    "Why am I kidding? Is that woman dead? Not only did not die, but also got a place as big as seven star manor as a woman''s destination. What did I get. I have nothing, but also suffered so many grievances, and almost let Yang Xiao to kill. Li Nanfang, do you want to blame me here? "


    Yue Zitong''s obsession with women is really to the extreme.


    What else can Li Nanfang say?


    "Well, it''s useless not to talk about it. Yue Zitong, what are you doing here? "


    "Me?"


    Yue Zitong turned his eyes and yelled, "I''ll divorce you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Divorce?


    Well, the married woman is not the same as before.


    Break up this matter, can use so fresh and refined words to explain.


    Li Nanfang would like to say, leave, who is afraid of who.


    Unfortunately, before he made up his mind to say this, aunt Yue''s side was like a barrage.


    "Li Nanfang, go.


    Let''s go to 800 now, guard the elder sister''s face and speak clearly.


    It''s where Yue Zitong was wrong. I admit it.


    It''s not my problem. I won''t hold you responsible.


    Anyway, my two years of youth, all spent on you, you casually pay me a loss of 18 billion youth, I promise that I will not entangle you in the future.


    But you have to make sure that you don''t come after me.


    After the divorce, I''ll play as I like.


    You don''t want to take elder sister to pressure me, don''t say that I failed you.


    What''s more, take care of your sisters, aunts and aunts. Don''t make them all like Yang Xiao. You''re going to kill me.


    My Yue Zitong is also the head of the family.


    Yang Xiao was let go last time.


    Next time, no matter who, I will not let her go!


    Let''s go.


    What are you doing? Go to 800 now, and all the things that should be settled will be finished! "


    Yue Zitong said, grabbing Li NanFang''s arm and tugging hard.


    But Li Nanfang doesn''t want to leave. It''s useless for anyone to drag him.


    He stood in the same place and didn''t move. He thought hard to find a way to stop aunt Yue from being so fussy.


    Seeing that he couldn''t move him, Yue Zitong shook his hand and said, "you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    "Well, you go. By the way, give me a voice to my teacher''s mother


    Li NanFang''s sudden change of attitude made Yue Zi Tong, who was supposed to be pretentious, stand on the spot.


    Without giving her time to react, Li Nanfang immediately said: "pay attention to safety on the way. If you don''t know the way, I''ll call back and ask the erlengzi to pick you up. By the way, tell me where Conway is before you leave. Night God is pregnant. It''s not convenient to do anything. Linger and silent are busy all day, so I can only find someone else to spend the long night. "


    Is it not to retreat to advance and to be hard to get.


    Yuezi''s children''s clothing is so vivid.


    Li Nanfang can do the same.


    Full thought, with kangweiya to deliberately stimulate Yue Zitong, can always let this woman a little calm.


    Unexpectedly, her focus is not on this at all.


    "Night God is pregnant? With whom? "


    Yue Zitong turns back and grabs Li NanFang''s arm.


    Sharp nails through the thin shirt can not, into the meat, pain Li Nanfang deeply frowned.


    However, he still pretended to be calm and said: "who else''s, of course, the night God''s child is my child."


    The voice dropped.


    Yue Zi is really crazy.


    Just now, she was so mischievous that she didn''t really want to divorce Li Nanfang.


    But at the moment, she lowered her head slightly, and her drooping hair covered her eyes.


    Even in a very low voice, he said, "go away!"


    But people with a clear eye can still see that Yue Zitong''s mood is really fierce, as if he is suppressing endless resentment and anger.


    Li NanFang''s heart trembled with it.


    He could not imagine that the news of huayeshen''s pregnancy was a heavy blow to Yue Zitong.


    "Zitong, you --"


    "go!


    Li Nanfang, get out of here!


    Why?


    Why even the flower night God has broken your child, I am your authentic wife, up to now, there is no real lady treatment?


    I want kids, too. I want to be your motherfucker.


    You go, I don''t want to see it.


    Get out. I want to be quiet.


    Your scum will disappear to me at once


    Yue Zitong kicked and beat Li Nanfang out of the room.


    When the door is closed, two people are like two worlds apart.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know what kind of state Yue Zitong was in. He only felt that there was something wrong with the woman''s brain.


    Don''t you mean to give birth to Laozi?


    How can I have a baby when you let me go?


    It''s a mystery.


    He stood in front of the door for a moment, but finally he shook his head helplessly and turned away.


    Today''s experience is not without gain. At least, we can see that Yue Zitong is the same as before and never really wants to cause him trouble.


    That''s enough.


    It is obvious that his Aunt Li Yue is afraid of the peace of the south.No problem.


    In a good mood, he went out to take a taxi and went straight to the Seven Star manor.


    Tomorrow is the wedding ceremony of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting. Although it has nothing to do with him, he is also the best man to be. It''s OK to have a look at the wedding scene early.


    What''s more, there will be two big names at the wedding tomorrow.


    One is Mr. Li, who can make Li Nanfang look like a tiger.


    The other is that he has no idea what the purpose is. He has to hold him in the Pearl.


    The wedding banquet tomorrow night is a great event in his life for Helan Fusu, and also of great significance to Li Nanfang.


    He''s gone.


    And in the Pearl Hotel room.


    Yue Zitong leaned against the door and sat on the ground waiting for Li Nanfang to knock on the door.


    As long as the scum knocks on the door and says let him in.


    Aunt Yue will definitely open the door for the first time, keep that scum, squeeze him dry and just ask for a child.


    Even the flower night God is pregnant, but Yue Zitong does not even have the chips to firmly grasp Li Nanfang. Of course, she will be anxious, and she will certainly do some crazy things.


    But --


    the door didn''t ring.


    That scum really left.


    Yue Zitong tried to get him for a long time, but he didn''t get anything.


    God knows, a little aunt at the moment is how depressed, I really want to smash everything, rushed out to kill a few people, in order to calm her anger.


    In the end, she didn''t go crazy.


    He stretched out his hand to support the wall, slowly got up, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Uncle, I want to pass on the position of the master of the Yue family to Yue Qingke."


    Yue Zitong''s words are quite calm.


    What''s the identity of the person on the other end of the phone, you can guess just by the address she opened -- an important person in another branch of Yue''s family, the eldest son of Yuelao, Sun Yue Linshan.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t want to be the owner of the house, so he has to discuss with this uncle.


    The reason for this decision.


    It''s because she''s tired.


    I really can''t support such a big family. I just want to be a safe woman and stay beside the scum.


    It''s just, the next few minutes.


    I don''t know what the elder brother-in-law said to him. His eyes recovered and his whole person became as smart as before.


    Wait until the call is over.


    Occasionally, the very smart master-in-law appeared.


    It''s hard to imagine that she could smile so beautiful, so comfortable, cheerful and cunning.


    A moment later, she picked up her mobile phone again and dialed Yue Qingke.


    "Yue Qingke, at the wedding ceremony of Helan Fusu tomorrow night, I will pass on the position of the master of the Yue family to you in public. Be ready."


    With this sentence, Yue Zitong immediately ended the call.


    On the other side, Yue Qingke, who was thinking about his men''s deployment of tomorrow night''s operation, was stunned for a long time with his mobile phone. He directly raised his hand and slapped his face. Only then did he realize that what had just happened was true, and he did not appear to have auditory hallucinations.


    "To pass on the throne of ziyue to me


    Full of shock, Yue Qingke subconsciously said this sentence.


    Beside Duan Xiang is also unbelievable to stare at big eyes, waving to signal the idle people to go out.


    Until only their husband and wife were left in the house, Duan Xiangcai trembled and asked, "Qingke, what did you say just now, who called you?"


    "It''s Yue Zitong. The person who saw me said that he would pass on to me the position of the master of the family in public at the wedding ceremony of Helan Fusu tomorrow night


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true."


    After a simple conversation, Yue Qingke and Duan Xiangqi were silent.


    No matter how smart the two men are, they can''t understand why Yue Zitong suddenly made such a decision.


    In principle, Yue Qingke should be happy.


    Once upon a time, in order to become the head of the Yue family, he tried his best to squeeze Yue Zitong down and replace him.


    Now, that wish has come true.


    But why can''t you be happy at all.


    "Qingke, is there any fraud in this matter?"


    Duan Xiang has doubts in his mind.


    Yue Qingke also doubted: "I think there is fraud, but what does Yue Zitong want to cheat?"


    This sentence asks back.


    Duan Xiang was silent again.


    Yeah.


    What does Yue Zi Tong want to cheat?


    Even if you really want to cheat Yue Qingke, you don''t need to take the position of the Yue family leader as a bargaining chip.


    "Duan Xiang, we will postpone the action for the time being tomorrow night to see what Yue Zitong will do, and then we will decide how to deal with old lady Lin. If she is really on that occasion and publicly passes on to me the position of the head of the family in law, there will be no need for Mrs. Lin to appear and throw her into the sea"But what about the Helan stars?"


    "Whatever he is, no matter how much we help him, he can''t become the head of the Helan family."


    When Yue Qingke spoke, his face finally burst into an excited smile.


    There has never been a moment like this, which makes him look forward to the wedding tomorrow.


    The wedding of Helan Fusu and Lin Yiting should be a major event in their lives, but now it seems that it has affected the fate of many people.


    It''s just that the two protagonists don''t know about it.


    They just enjoy the happiness and busyness of all the new people on this day.


    It is a firm fact that the wedding banquet will be held in the Seven Star manor of Mingzhu. With Li NanFang''s strong assistance, he asked the leaders to show up at the wedding banquet, even at the ends of the earth.


    However, the wedding custom before the wedding banquet should be completed in Beijing.


    After all, the headquarters of the Helan family and the Lin family are in Beijing, so we can''t leave without making a little noise.


    All the way to the afternoon, the new talent on a direct flight to the Pearl of the private plane.


    When the sun was setting, Li Nanfang, who was waiting to see through, finally saw a large number of motorcycles driving into the Seven Star manor. He yawned lazily and reached out to pat Helan Xiaoxin''s buttocks next to him.


    "Get up, it''s time to work."


    With this voice falling, we can see he LAN Xiaoxin gave him a sad look, dragged his tired body, got up and began to put on the dress that had been prepared yesterday.


    Li Nanfang came to the seven star club last night and was meant to help.


    As a result, when I see new sister, Bai ling''er, Jiang Muran and so on, they seem to have never seen a woman in their lives, and they all want to go crazy.


    The three women were exhausted physically and mentally, but he was mentally prepared.


    Strange to say.


    When facing other women, he has no idea.


    As soon as I met them, I couldn''t control them at all.


    It was as if something was urging him to get great nourishment from these women.


    What strange feeling is this?


    Is it black dragon playing tricks again?


    Whatever.


    At present, the most important thing is to be the best man of Helan Fusu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Can not pretend to be compared with the day, live fast.


    The wedding ceremony of Helan Fusu and Miss Lin, Li NanFang''s "certain transaction" with Yue Zitong, her "abdication", the entanglement of some scum with pearl and many beautiful women, and the layout mainly focused on the pit of Yin Longmai, which seems to have happened yesterday.


    In fact, half a month has passed.


    Yue Qingke, however, was in a worse mood than when he was only a young master.


    What''s the use of coming to the Jinghua Yue''s family, which is about to fall?


    Yue Qingke boasted that he was extremely smart and tried every means to clean up Yue Zitong.


    as a result, he made a lot of calculations and failed to make a move.


    The golden cicada comes out of its shell --- he then knows why Yue Zitong gave his family to him.


    The big families have long coveted the Yue family''s property.


    Who would have thought that on his deathbed, Mr. Yue pushed Yue Zitong to the position of master of the house with a clever move, which made everyone afraid of Li Nanfang and more grey forces behind the woman. Only then would there be no movement for two years.


    Now, Yue Zitong has completely separated from the Yue family.


    Who would worry about a younger generation Yue Qingke.


    What''s more, Yue Qingke made a big mistake, and even together with Duan Xiang, he calculated old lady Lin of the Lin family.


    No matter how arrogant and domineering the old lady is, she is also a member of the older generation.


    In the past, even Li Nanfang couldn''t afford to offend him. Yue Qingke, who had such a big face, could make several big families around him fear him.


    As a result, as soon as he took up the position of householder, he was squeezed out of any living space.


    The whole family is in danger.


    Eighty years ago, when the emperor Xuanyuan faced Yue Qingtian, his words were about to come true.


    It is reasonable to say that whoever comes here should accept his fate.


    But Yue Qingke was not willing.


    Because he still has chips in his hand, a big chip enough to make him upset the sky - xuanyuandang.


    "This Xuanyuan Dang can control the devil, and it is also the key to the sustainable existence of the Yue family. As long as I have it in hand, I will definitely get the chance to make a comeback!"


    Yue Qingke seems to be crazy like dragging the jade, muttering to himself.


    Next to him, Duan Xiang, sitting in a wheelchair, could not help but sigh.


    This is the last three days. Yue qingkedi has said that sentence seven hundred and twenty-nine times.


    A good person, but because of the ups and downs of life, the loss of interests, and become abnormal mood.


    Such a man, there is still worth which woman to rely on?


    "Qingke, Yue, Keke, my father is dying. Would you like to visit him in Dali?"


    Duan Xiang is silent for a long time, just say this sentence with difficulty.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to mention Yue Qingke''s father Yue Lincheng. He thought that when he first got the news of Yin Longmai, countless people from all major families were disdaining to get the legendary place.


    The Lin family of Jinghua inquired about the genealogy, He Lan stars tied up his father to draw blood, Duan''s family went to hospital on his own, and Chen''s family in Lingnan moved their graves. All of them were well prepared.


    Duan Xiang really put all his hopes on Yue Qingke.


    In order to make this son-in-law have a bright future, Duan Xiang is willing to be a vicious man and secretly kill his father-in-law in Lincheng. He hopes that he can be buried in the dark dragon veins and wait for a great success.


    Results ---


    the news of yinlongmai sank into the sea, and gradually there was no movement.


    In fact, it is the wind that some people deliberately let out, that is to let their dog bite the dog.


    It was in this situation that Yue Qingke became the master of the house. Mao was useless, but he became extremely crazy.


    What I did before turned into a big joke. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Yue Lincheng was in the intensive care unit of Dali for more than two months, and finally he could not hold on.


    Duan Xiang has a conscience.


    She really hoped that she could go back with Yue Qingke and have a last look at her father-in-law. It was also a sincere apology for her mistake.


    Who knows, Yue Qingke is facing the news that his father is about to die, but he doesn''t change his expression at all.


    His eyes did not even leave the Xuanyuan Dang, but said in a very calm tone: "how can he die? How can he die before the Yin dragon vein is found?"


    "But --"


    "there''s nothing to be done. Let him live, give me a good life!


    I can''t change the cremation tradition of the Yue family.


    If he died, he would be burned to ashes.


    When I find the Yin dragon vein, do I have to bury the ashes? It''s useless!


    I said let him live for me, don''t you understand.Live, live, live! "


    As Yue Qingke spoke, he clapped his hands on the table, but his eyes were still staring at Xuanyuan Dang, without any deviation.


    Such a performance, even the ruthless Duan Xiang can''t help but feel a little frightened.


    She nodded dully, just about to agree for a while.


    Anyway, even yuelincheng is dead.


    Laoyueke must be alive now, or she may die.


    However, he did not wait for Duan Xiang to say something.


    A clear and pleasant mobile phone ring rings.


    At last, Yue Qingke''s eyes deviated.


    But also just in that mobile phone, stayed for two seconds, then turned his head again to see the Xuan Yuan Dang in his hand.


    "Since this Xuanyuan Dang can control the devil, it is also the key to the sustainable existence of the Yue family. As long as I have it in hand, I will definitely get the chance to make a comeback!"


    730.


    Duan Xiang sighed again and reached for the mobile phone on the desk.


    "Hello, what do you say?"


    I don''t know who is on the other end of the phone and what kind of news has been reported.


    During the whole call, even for a long time after the end of the call, the shock expression on Duan Xiang''s face could not be smoothed down.


    Knowing that Yue qingkedi said that sentence 731 times, Duan Xiang was pulled back to reality.


    The woman moved forward a little with her wheelchair. Then she grabbed Yue Qingke''s collar and shrieked, "wake up, Yue Qingke. There''s news about the Yin dragon. We''ve got the exact location of the Yin dragon!"


    This sentence is definitely a good medicine for Yue Qingke''s heart disease.


    The eldest young master of the Yue family, who was already insane, finally put down the Xuanyuan Dang on his hand, turned his head and asked in an urgent voice, "where is the Yin dragon vein?"


    "In the Castle Peak, the five dragon pool of the castle peak!


    Last night, Jing Hongming found Lin Kangbai''s will.


    This morning, the agents of the whole supreme Security Bureau went out to Castle Peak.


    There are also Duan''s family in the net there.


    The most important thing is that Helan Xiaoxin and the two women in Longcheng went to Qingshan in person.


    This proves that the Yin dragon vein has been born. The next thing is to see if we have a chance to grasp it! "


    Duan Xiang was excited to the extreme.


    A few minutes ago, he remembered that he had pushed yuelincheng down the cliff with his own hands, which led to the old man''s imminent death, but he failed to play his due role. He was still very sorry and guilty.


    But now I know the news of Yin dragon pulse.


    What regret, guilt, Dutchman, let''s play.


    Even if the old man died now, it was a good death.


    "Take dad from Dali, and we''ll go to Qingshan now."


    Yue Qingke grabs xuanyuandang and strides outward.


    "My grandfather said that this Xuanyuan Dang can control the devil, and it is also the key to the sustainable existence of the Yue family. As long as I have it in hand, I will definitely get the chance to make a comeback! As long as I have it in hand, I can easily get the Yin dragon vein and create the dynasty of yueqingke! "


    Yue Qingke''s magic laughter reverberated throughout the Yues courtyard.


    In fact, Yue Qingke''s performance is only a microcosm of the countless people in the world who pay attention to the Yin dragon veins and try to gain benefits from this magical existence.


    Those who are extremely obsessed with power can really describe them as crazy after knowing the exact news of the Yin dragon vein.


    It''s just that Yue Qingke is crazy.


    Unfortunately, the news they got was just a cover for Jing Hongming and others to discuss.


    Even if Lin Kangbai''s will is obtained, there is no clear answer to where the Yin dragon vein is, and whether it even exists in the world.


    The reason why Jing Hongming pretended to be a model was to take people to Wulongtan, a castle peak.


    He even sent out false news in private.


    It is because he wants to teach a great lesson to those who try to get something for nothing.


    Of course, part of the reason is that with the help of this incident, he snatched xuanyuandang back from Yue Qingke.


    Green hills are busy.


    Almost from noon, countless vehicles and pedestrians began to gather towards the location of Wulongtan.


    Those ordinary people who live and work around here can''t understand how the small five dragon pool suddenly attracted so many foreign tourists.


    They want to know if there is any big treasure dug out of the Oolong lake.


    It''s a pity that before we get close to the past, some people who don''t look very kind are blocked out.


    This is the treatment of ordinary people.However, such big people as Longcheng city and Helan Xiaoxin will not be stopped. They will only be put into the five dragon pool. Then they will see the old man Shen of the Shen family, who is like the needle of the Chinese sea god, and timidly accept the old man''s education and reprimand.


    Yesterday, Jing Hongming designed this bureau, including Yue Qingke, all the people who covet the Yin dragon vein should be brought in.


    Li Nanfang knows about it.


    He also told the false news of Yin Longmai to Helan Xiaoxin and Longcheng.


    Li Nanfang can''t hold down women who claim to be smart and have a great passion for power.


    Don''t mention the status of the suppression, even if it is suppressed in bed, let Longcheng give birth to him a child.


    In the end, can''t stop that woman''s yearning for power.


    The way to really let such people learn a lesson is to crush them with real power and make them realize that many things are beyond their reach.


    Only the old man of the Shen family can do this kind of work most easily.


    In fact, it is not only Longcheng and Helan Xiaoxin, but also the owners of Duan chuhuang, Lin family and Chen family, but also Shen laoxun''s.


    Only one person was treated differently.


    That''s Yue Qingke.


    Yue Qingke and other people almost stepped into the trap set by Jing Hongming, the false Yin dragon vein.


    He did not wait to see what he was thinking of, he was long hidden in the vicinity of the secret service personnel, an anesthetic shot in the neck, fainted.


    Later, someone immediately came forward and took Xuanyuan Dang from him.


    Soon, the small remote-control bomb pasted on the back of xuanyuandang was disassembled. The jade, which was given to a flower picking girl from Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty, returned to its original owner, Yue Zitong, after too much fighting.


    At this time, Yue Zitong had the opportunity to sit in front of Yue Qingke and have a final conversation with his cousins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    "Xuanyuandang can control the devil, and it is also the key to the sustainable existence of the Yue family. As long as I have it in hand, I will definitely get the chance to make a comeback!"


    This is the first sentence Yue Qingke said when he woke up in his cell.


    Just waiting for him to open his eyes, but found that her mind, support things disappeared, the whole person completely did not look normal.


    He fell down on the iron gate of the cell, stretched out his hand, and let Yue Zitong return the xuanyuandang to him.


    In the face of such a cousin, Yue Zi Tong''s only trace of fantasy of family affection is completely shattered.


    "Yue Qingke, xuanyuandang is mine!"


    "Yours?


    Are you from the Yue family? Are you Yue?


    Yue Zitong, you are the whole family of Yue. I am the master of the family. Your things are also mine.


    You should and don''t want to see the family of your parents fall apart.


    Return xuanyuandang to me, and I also shoulder the responsibility of keeping the whole family alive forever


    Yue Qingke has been locked up in his cell, but he still can''t recognize his situation.


    At such a time, he still wanted to talk to the Yue family leader.


    But -


    "the Yue family in Jinghua is gone. Wake up Yue Qingke! Now, there are only Jiangdong''s Yue family. My grandfather has made enough preparations for the family''s sustainable existence, but these have nothing to do with you. "


    Things have developed so far, there is nothing difficult to say.


    Yue Zitong completely and completely told Yue Qingke about the existence of two branches of the Yue family.


    But this is the heaviest blow to that guy.


    Yue Qingke fully thinks that his status as the only legitimate descendant of the Yue family is enough for everyone to see the contribution he has made to the country and to let go of his mistakes and misgivings.


    However, the fact is that the Yue family and other people continue to contribute to the country, and he becomes a person who can be abandoned.


    Recently, Yue Qingke, who has been in a state of madness, finally calmed down.


    But after quiet, it was hysterical laughter.


    "Yue Zitong, I understand.


    You came here today to see my final result, didn''t you?


    You''re just going to stand outside and watch me go crazy when I lose everything in my cell, right?


    Ha ha ha, Congratulations, you made it.


    I can''t even do what I do now.


    But, don''t you think, did you really win?


    Li Nanfang, the scum of your mind, has already had a child with Longcheng city. I''m afraid you don''t know about it. "


    What happened to Li Nanfang and Longcheng city is the most direct reason why Yue Qingke has become what he is now.


    It was the pain of his life.


    Now, he knew that he had no chance to vent all his resentment and let the dog man and woman die in his hands.


    But he didn''t give up any chance.


    He knows Yue Zitong.


    He firmly believed that as long as he told Yue Zitong about this, the crazy woman would certainly be able to do it. What he wanted most was the most painful thing for Li Nanfang.


    Who knows -


    "I already know."


    A reply from Yue Zitong.


    Yue Qingke''s brain crashed.


    "You, you know?


    This, this -- ah!


    You know, and then, do you have to put up with it?


    You and I all know that Li Nanfang has a lot of women. Yue Zitong, you may not care who has slept with him.


    But there''s one thing you have to admit.


    Women with children have different status.


    No matter when, Longcheng city will be more important than you in Li NanFang''s mind.


    And I believe!


    It''s just your IQ, your personality.


    Based on Longcheng''s intelligence quotient and her character.


    You two women will never get along with each other peacefully. In the end, there will be only one end, that is, you are tricked to death by Longcheng City, and you can''t get a little pity from Li Nan Nan Nan.


    My solution is tragic enough, but I can live forever.


    I can live to see you die.


    You can live to see you die, and your loved one has no pity for you.


    You don''t die with your eyes closed.


    Hahaha - "


    maybe Yue Qingke is not completely crazy.


    At the very least, his IQ didn''t decrease, but he was smarter than before.


    Realizing that he could no longer avenge himself, he chose to kill with a knife.


    It is to stimulate Yue Zitong''s words, stir up the jealousy and anger in the woman''s heart, and use aunt Yue''s hand to accomplish what he can''t accomplish.If Huan elder brother any normal bystander comes over, will feel Yue Qingke to do so, meaningless.


    Who can do something wrong because of his one or two provocations.


    But the truth is, Yue Zi children''s club.


    "Do you think Longcheng city is more important than me when he has children? What if I strangle their children? "


    "You, strangle their children? Yue Zitong, you dare not! "


    "You say I dare not? OK, I''ll show you. Yue Qingke, you''d better live all the time and have a good look at how I kicked Longcheng city away from Li Nanfang. "


    After that, Yue Zi Tong turned around and left.


    Yue Qingke stood in the door of his cell. He couldn''t believe it. His provocation succeeded so easily.


    Will yuezi really strangle Longnan City?


    I don''t think so.


    At least, Li Nanfang doesn''t believe this kind of thing will happen.


    In Li NanFang''s opinion, Yue Zitong has said too many things. Nine out of ten sentences need not be believed at all.


    Besides, as early as the Pearl, Yue Zitong had been clamoring to strangle some evil species. In the end, there was nothing left. She came here to do what she should do.


    Therefore, even if the news of Yue Zitong''s departure immediately and going to 800 reached his ears,


    he would not raise any psychological waves.


    He will not run back to 800 foolishly to stop some impossible things.


    He has more important tasks now.


    In Huaxia, when many people were still running back and forth for a fake Yin dragon vein, Li Nanfang had already stepped off the plane and boarded the car specially prepared for him in Sui Yueyue.


    The golden triangle.


    Or so beautiful scenery, poppy flowers all over the mountains, sending out the intoxicating fragrance.


    Will the children born here be as beautiful as flowers?


    I hope so.


    I just hope that Sui Yueyue''s daughter can be as touching as Poppy, but not as harmful as Poppy.


    Two months ago, in the Sui and Yueyue, the child''s sex had been determined.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang was the last to know that he would have a daughter.


    In fact, Sui Yueyue should tell him the first time.


    But that woman, really pregnant after, the brain also became silly.


    She hates girls!


    As the saying goes, women should not be hard on women, not to mention their own flesh and blood in your stomach.


    When Sui Yueyue knew that she was a girl, her first thought was to kill the child.


    Because in his plan, a boy should be born and eventually become the emperor of the golden triangle.


    Not a girl.


    Even if you give her more, in the end, you will be cheated by a boy.


    Of course, the idea of killing a child is just a flash of thought.


    Sui Yueyue really can''t imagine, if she killed the child privately, Li Nanfang will come back to the golden triangle to plant her a second.


    Perhaps, when the child is gone, her present position will not be preserved.


    So, the baby still has to be born.


    But!


    If there is any way to change the gender of a child before it is born.


    So in Sui Yueyue, who was pregnant for three years, a medical expert from Thailand was found nearby. After a series of theoretical argumentation on medical science, the Thai expert told Sui Yueyue with great conviction.


    The operation of changing the fetus in the mother''s body can be done.


    Then, there was something that Li Nanfang had heard Shen Yun talk about before.


    Famous obstetricians and gynaecologists from all over the world have been abducted to the golden triangle.


    All this happened two months ago. Li Nanfang can''t know the news until today. Thanks to David.


    Once a year, the Golden Triangle delivery time.


    David white has already started to prepare for the white washing, and he doesn''t want to touch the drug business any more.


    It''s just a new female anti-cancer drug developed by No.1. Recently, he has made more profits than his drug business in the whole year before.


    More importantly, there is no need to be afraid.


    Because of Mr. Vinson''s relationship, they have obtained the medical research certificate "No. 1" in British Isles.


    No. 1 is no longer a harmful drug, but a medicine to cure and save people.


    With this kind of good thing, stupid people are going to engage in drugs.


    He came here this year to do a good job of handover with the people below.


    After all, brother David doesn''t engage in drugs. Drug users in the British Isles still need to be cared for.


    Just when David Bai found Li Nanfang and was ready to leave, boss Li finally remembered that he had an unborn child in the golden triangle.Calculate the time, it''s time to be born.


    It happened that he was going to go abroad, so he would visit the Golden Triangle first and then transfer to other places.


    Who knows, when he informed Sui Yueyue in advance that he was going to visit her, he initially received strong opposition from that woman and refused to let him go.


    This is strange.


    These days, the woman doesn''t want her father to be able to guard the child when she gives birth.


    Why is sui Yueyue so abnormal?


    With full of doubts, Li Nanfang forced to go back.


    Then, we know that this stupid woman who has been pregnant for three years is going to take his baby girl and do some medical experimental miracle of sex change in her womb.


    Li Nanfang was so angry that he didn''t even have time to drink. He got on the plane and came to the golden triangle.


    Today''s golden triangle, with the help of many drug lords all over the world who hope to live here, has become a gathering place for gynecologists and obstetricians in the world.


    No matter whether it''s really capable or not, as long as they are famous experts in obstetrics and Gynecology, they are almost all kidnapped here.


    As the saying goes, one monk carries water to drink, two monks carry water to drink, and three monks have no water to drink.


    The problem Sui Yueyue faced was "no water to drink".


    At first, when there were only Thai doctors, they swore that they were absolutely sure of the success of the operation. Several experts were called in, and their opinions became different. When the number of doctors reached a certain level.


    Every day, you can hear these experts and scholars who are so old that they argue with each other for their own opinions. However, none of them actually went to surgery for Sui Yueyue.


    This also ensures that Li Nanfang can see a daughter born intact when he comes here.


    By the way, let go of the guys who didn''t make a big mistake.


    Three days later, Li Nan and David Bai got on a plane to Ying San island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Li Nanfang has not been to yingsan island for a long time.


    I still remember the last time I came here, I was still trying to rescue min rou. As a result, I was killed overseas and almost became a wild man living on a desert island.


    Fortunately, it''s all in the past.


    This time I come here, I just regard it as a temporary foothold.


    He came here on a special mission to take something from Avril.


    Since the Crete incident, Avril has told the Longteng army the genetic code she knows.


    Later, he was sent back to the British Isles.


    Yaping group headquarters, because of the thorough elimination of the traitors of flame Valley, has finally become a real Avril enterprise.


    Although being a president now is not much different from being a president before.


    But in fact, Avril has a person in her heart, and she has a second hometown named Huaxia.


    Think carefully, Avril''s life experience in the past two years is really quite rich.


    I took part in the international silk stockings competition and was rescued by Li Nanfang during her pregnancy. From then on, she never forgot about the man.


    When the two met again, it was already on the count''s cruise ship.


    I didn''t expect to meet again with robbery.


    This time it was even worse. He was directly exiled to the desert island and lived together with the head of human trafficking and a big devil who killed people without blinking an eye.


    If that kind of life can last forever, it''s good.


    Who knows later, the peddler''s younger brother arrived and took her away.


    Fortunately, she had a genetic code in her head that would make people willing to pay 100 million dollars to redeem her.


    But left the traffickers, but fell into another pit.


    She was put under house arrest for half a year by the traitor of flame Valley humanity, knowing that Li Nanfang and his comrades in arms rescued her.


    It''s been a whole year.


    When she comes back to Yaping group, Avril always feels as if she has passed away.


    When she picked up her mood and sorted out the items left by the former shareholders of Yaping group, she found something by accident.


    The ancient scroll calligraphy and painting are obviously with Chinese color.


    Avril''s first thought was to give this thing as a gift to the Chinese special forces who had helped her.


    So Li Nanfang came.


    In the fog capital airport, when he and brother David walked down the elevator together, he could see Avril with tears in his eyes and a black dress. The ball was held high by the waist, and it was possible to burst.


    Seeing this scene from afar, Li Nanfang couldn''t help but think of one thing.


    Shoot you in the face.


    That''s right. When he broke his face with Ye Xiaodao, he was always angry and scolded.


    On the luxury cruise ship of Lord Fei, the curse of Lord Dao has been fulfilled once.


    It''s just that it''s not something disgusting that shoots you in the face.


    It''s sweet milk.


    What Li Nanfang remembers at the moment is Avril''s sweet and fragrant breast milk, which once shot him twice in the face, and also let him enjoy the unprecedented spiritual radiance.


    It''s a pity.


    It should not be so good treatment this time.


    Because Avril has been under house arrest for a long time, she has been weaned.


    What''s more, the little girl who was born on the battlefield full of blood and smoke is over two years old. She can run, jump and talk. How can she drink breast milk again.


    "What''s her name?"


    Li Nanfang squatted in front of Avril, a hand gently stroked the shy and timid British girl.


    A few days ago, in the golden triangle, he was forced to come here before he was friendly enough with his own daughter.


    The father''s love and tenderness can only be transferred to other little girls.


    "Her name is Eliza, Eliza, her name is Dad."


    Avril also squatted down, holding little Eliza, gently pointed to the front.


    The lovely girl moved her lips: "yes."


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, bring with you."


    Li Nanfang laughed and enjoyed the feeling of being called a father by a little girl. He looked back at David white behind him and joked, "brother David, have you seen it? This is my daughter. Don''t you give me a gift when we meet for the first time?"


    When David heard this, he was fascinated.


    You Li Nanfang and your working daughter met for the first time, and a girl called "brought it" for the first time. It should be you who gave the meeting gift. Why should you count on the irrelevant people.


    Nonsense.


    Li Nanfang did not expect Avril to pick up the plane in person, but did not know that there would be a dry girl waiting for him here.He is not prepared, can''t he make up for it from the people around him.


    David White was covered up by someone. His eyes trembled. He touched his pockets and pulled out a cigar.


    Li NanFang''s face was more gloomy.


    But soon, with a smile, he grabbed the cigar and put it gently on little Eliza''s hand.


    "Eliza, remember this thing. It''s called a cigar. Uncle David white gives you a cigar as a gift for meeting. In fact, it is not to let you learn how to smoke, but to let you know that it is harmful to human body, and you learn to destroy him. Look at my movement and break it in the middle


    Young children, are a piece of white paper.


    Teaching them something is like drawing important words on white paper.


    When Eliza learned Li NanFang''s action and broke the expensive cigar from the middle.


    David White''s brow jumped violently.


    It seems that from this time on, David realized that in the next ten years, all the cigarette products in his old castle were destroyed by a little princess.


    What''s more, I can vaguely foresee that one day, more than 20 years later, there will be a no smoking hero named Eliza on the British Isles.


    At that time, it began to spread a very classic aria of Eliza.


    Whatever is evil, or most of them are long strips.


    But anything long like should be broken and crushed.


    It is this sentence, like a curse, crying troubled the men of the British Isles for countless years.


    Of course, those are afterwords. There is no need to mention them at the moment.


    Now, what Li Nanfang didn''t expect was that in addition to Avril, there was an important person to pick up the plane.


    Lord Fei.


    As a matter of fact, Li Nanfang has no good impression on this sir Fei.


    It was only because he attended a large gathering of this guy that he almost died overseas.


    If it was not for the sake of the queen of the British Isles, Li Nanfang would not have given him much good looks.


    I hope that Sir Fei, the self-directed wretched halo guy, will take the initiative to come to the door this time and not bring any bad news.


    Li Nanfang thought so in his heart. With a very modest smile, he stepped forward and cordially shook hands with Lord Fei.


    Then the crow''s mouth came true.


    "Mr. Li Nanfang, I''d like to welcome you to visit yingsan again.


    I hope you can stay here for a long time, go to our church of England, and tell you about your experience of being possessed by God on the sea more than two years ago, so that many of the people of God in the British Isles can worship you.


    But unfortunately.


    Before you tell me about your heroic deeds, I still want to tell you a message.


    US FBI agents are visiting her Majesty''s bedroom. What they want to ask is something about you.


    I heard that you seem to be their wanted man.


    Well, could you please leave the British Isles as soon as possible. "


    Sir Fei still spoke with the politeness of an English gentleman.


    But Li Nanfang wanted to kick the white headed old man to the ground.


    I just got off the plane.


    Just said a few words with my wife and children, you let me leave quickly?


    You''re kidding!


    Besides, if you don''t mention those Interpol and US federal agents, I can''t remember that I didn''t make a good calculation with those people.


    Li took a deep breath, nodded his head in silence and said, "Sir Fei, I understand what you mean. I will leave as soon as possible."


    Sir Philip was a little pleased to receive such a promise.


    But before his happy smile fully opened, Li Nan turned back and called out to white David behind him: "brother David, prepare me some guns and ammunition. I think some people have forgotten who God is and what the black ghost does."


    This is the only word, sir Fei almost sat on the ground.


    "Ah, Mr. Li Nanfang, I think her majesty can persuade those federal agents from the United States to understand that they will never be allowed to cause trouble to anyone on the land of the British three islands. Please be at ease


    With that, Lord Fei turned his head and sat in the car.


    Like an arrow from the bow, the car drove away at full speed.


    Well, Li Nanfang is not to blame.


    He''s just joking. Sir Philip is going to take the initiative to play games with some federal agents.


    The relationship between Britain and the United States does not seem to be as harmonious as the legend suggests.


    Li Nan Nan shook his head in silence.


    Pull up little Eliza''s hand, stop Avril''s waist, and happily walk to meet his car.


    In fact, he did not intend to cause much trouble when he came to Britain.Only because Avril accidentally got that pair of antique scrolls, is the thing that Chinese side urgently needs to collect.


    His main purpose is to bring such things back to the country safely, so how to get rid of people safely is to try not to attract too moving attention.


    It''s a pity that the aura of the Black Ghost really added to his head, making his identity no longer secret.


    A lot of the trouble is finding his head automatically.


    That night, Li Nanfang is going to hold a banquet for David and Mr. Vincent under the arrangement of Avril, and discuss the matter of benefiting women all over the world.


    But unexpectedly, an unexpected news came, which made him feel how arrogant and domineering the American emperors were all over the world.


    Conway is under arrest.


    Tonight''s flight is a direct flight to New York.


    If it wasn''t for David who mentioned it casually, Li Nanfang almost forgot that there was a woman with a very uncertain relationship with him in yingsan island.


    Kangweiya was released by Aunt Yue.


    That woman should be able to live a more stable life. She did not expect to fall into a more miserable situation because of Li Nanfang.


    American federal agents should be more brutal than aunt Yue.


    Once taken away by these people, God knows what kind of treatment Conway will suffer.


    Of course, no matter how kangweiya is treated, she can''t say anything about Li Nanfang.


    But just because she didn''t know anything, Li Nan could easily let this woman be taken away by Interpol?


    Of course not.


    Before that, in the hacker war, Li Nanfang saw the world''s crazy wanted notice, and he was already angry.


    There is no place to vent.


    Those people took the initiative to send him a chance to vent the fire. If they didn''t grasp it well, how could they live up to their efforts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Athens, Greece.


    In the center of the city, a relatively ordinary junior high school.


    Looking through the walls and railings of the school, apart from the different architectural styles, I always feel that there is no big difference between this school and the Chinese school.


    It is time for students to walk out of the classroom in twos and threes, carrying schoolbags or textbook notes.


    Some take their bicycles and go home directly. Others run to the playground, throw down their schoolbags and put on their sneakers and sportswear to prepare for a football match.


    People come and go, so lively.


    If we want to say that the greatest feeling of Chinese people when they see such a scene is that there are so few people here.


    Schools of the same size can have thousands of students in any small county in China.


    And here, the capital Central School of a country, I''m afraid that the total number of teachers and students together is no more than 200.


    Perhaps it is because of the small number of people that can make many obviously out of group people, become particularly conspicuous.


    It''s just outside the school building.


    A black man in a black suit, eyes like falcons, staring at the passing crowd.


    At the same time, one of his hands reached into the arms of his open suit.


    If you look through a gap above, you can see that she has a muffled pistol in her hand, and in one side of the pistol, in the shirt pocket, is the ID of a U.S. federal agent.


    This man is from England.


    He is not alone, a team of more than a dozen agents, plus the secret agents of the contact points set up here in Greece.


    There were thirty people scattered around the whole school.


    In a Cadillac business car 500 meters away from the main entrance of the school, the old lady Charlie, who once caused a huge internet war, has a dignified eye.


    Behind him sat convier, handcuffed.


    The purpose of catching this woman is to attract the Black Ghost.


    However, he always felt that the weight of a single woman was not enough. He needed more chips to attract the Black Ghost, or even to capture the world-famous wanted criminal without any effort.


    Therefore, they did not return to the United States immediately after the arrest of Conway.


    Instead, they gathered some of their colleagues in Europe and gathered in Athens, Greece.


    The first target is a young girl, angel.


    Soon, old lady Charlie''s eyes flashed.


    Because from the telescope in his hand, you can see such a picture clearly.


    Luo Li, a black haired, half blood porcelain doll, walked out of the school building surrounded by four or five golden haired and blue eyed European boys.


    "Angel, it''s going to be summer vacation. Shall we go to Las Vegas in Midea


    "Yes, let''s organize a summer camp alone. This time, we don''t need any parents and teachers to participate. We just want to have a good time ourselves."


    "Ha ha, Las Vegas, we can take more money to gamble."


    A lot of young boys, all around angel''s side, are busy putting forward various summer camp suggestions. Their position can attract little Lori''s attention and get a reply.


    Fortunately, they succeeded, because the beautiful girl answered.


    But unfortunately, the girl only said two words.


    "Childish."


    Obviously, they are all children of the same age, but angel has a lot of people of the same age, which can''t compare with the mature feeling of body and heart.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this multi-faceted advantages that he attracts so much attention.


    Even if those little boys eat shriveled, still not discouraged, or walk around the girl, continue to move forward.


    When they passed the black man standing by the door of the teaching building.


    There was a rather awkward expression on that dark face.


    "Charlie boss, do I want to do it? The situation is not the same as we expected?"


    The black agent, originally, was to take advantage of the moment when angel came out alone, quickly and kidnap him.


    But the little girl now has several "bodyguards" guarding her. It''s really difficult for her to succeed without causing great attention.


    In fact, he didn''t have to say that Charlie had seen all this.


    "You''re hiding for a while. Change to two groups."


    "Yes."


    The black agent''s response came from the contact.


    In the distance, Charlie, holding a telescope, slowly shifted his eyes from angel in the crowd and turned to the teaching building, just to see how the black agent handed over to other people.


    As a result, we can see the past.


    A second ago, the black man, who was still standing in front of the building, disappeared in the blink of an eye.What happened?


    When did the great American federal agent become so aggressive in the course of his operation?


    Charlie couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes.


    In the impression of carrying out tasks countless times, his subordinates are just like white-collar workers who are off duty, dragging their tired bodies away. They should be lazy and lazy.


    But this time the federal agent, who had been stationed in Greece for a long time, was so quick.


    It seems that after the end of this time, we must seriously study the black man''s resume and consider whether to take him with him.


    Full of admiration for his subordinates, Charlie moved the telescope again and found angel''s whereabouts again.


    After school, it seems that the girl did not intend to leave school early, but walked to the edge of the playground and sat on the stand.


    Around the little boys, still put forward to organize summer camp suggestions.


    Proposals such as seven day tour in gambling city, yacht sailing on the sea, and self driving car tour are definitely things that countless people of the same age dare not think of.


    But in the mouth of the second generation of the little rich, it has become something that can be realized casually.


    But!


    Whatever they said, in angel''s eyes, it was still childish.


    The black haired, half blood Lori, completely ignoring the attentive scrutiny around her, just looked at a hairpin on her hand.


    Even in China, a long and thin hairpin can buy a large package of things for one yuan. Even if it falls on the ground, beggars will not take a look at it.


    But in angel''s eyes, it''s like an artifact with a hairpin.


    Because once there was a tall and great character, with this hairpin, opened the door in front of them.


    "I want to go to China."


    Angel finally spoke.


    As soon as he said this, he got the collective silence of many boys around him.


    "Why Huaxia? I hear there''s nothing interesting there. "


    "Yes, I have heard from my teacher that China is ancient and mysterious, especially their Chinese Kung Fu is even more terrible. If you look at them one more time on the street, they will beat you to death with Chinese Kung Fu."


    "By the way, by the way, I have also heard that there is a special species in Huaxia called Huaxia little sister. When they see the young gentlemen in the west, they will incarnate into dinosaur Warcraft and rush up to cling to you with a scream, so that you can''t get away from it."


    God knows what kind of education these Greek junior high school students received.


    At the mention of Huaxia, they have so many misunderstandings.


    But they don''t think about it. Since they are pursuing the angel "angel" in their mind, how can they contradict the angel.


    "I just want to go to Huaxia. I don''t need your attention. Even if you want to go, I can''t play with you. You are too naive


    Angel said a few more words.


    It''s a pity that these words are too violent for the young Western gentlemen.


    A group of little boys blinked, got up in silence, packed up, and walked away.


    It''s not that they gave up chasing the angels.


    Instead, I dare not go to ancient and mysterious China with angels.


    In a flash, this small stand area of the playground is empty, leaving only angel alone, facing the hairpin in a daze.


    At the same time, Charlie in the distance finally got excited.


    "Two groups, fast up, must be a fastest speed to control people, can not cause any attention."


    With Charlie''s orders.


    It can be clearly seen that the three strong men in black approached the stands from three directions.


    But before they get to the edge of the stands.


    Angel, who was sitting there in a daze, suddenly got up, and with an excited smile on his face, ran off the stand and dived into the arms of a mature, blonde girl.


    "The main target appears, two groups withdraw quickly, carry out plan B."


    Through the telescope, Charlie saw the changes on the scene, and issued new orders at the first time.


    In their plan, the kidnapping of angel was only a prelude.


    The function of the introduction is to lead out the larger target Serena.


    According to all the information he got, Charlie can confirm that Serena, the granddaughter of the Greek ship king, has a deep relationship with the Black Ghost.


    But for Serena''s existence, it would not have caused the conflict between Rodman''s killer organization and the Black Ghost.


    If this contradiction does not appear, I am afraid they will not know what the true identity of the Black Ghost is so soon.


    Now that the big target task has appeared, he will certainly carry out a more secure plan.


    I''m afraid the people under my hand can''t carry out his orders very well.


    After Charlie confirmed Serena''s identity, he immediately shifted his eyes and wanted to find three people in the two groups and give some targeted instructions.However, his eyes turned away and he didn''t know what to say.


    The three men who had been scattered around the stands just now disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This is too strange.


    In the past, these guys were as lazy as they could be when they were working. People wanted to be behind them, carrying a whip and worrying about them to move forward.


    Now, a big order has just been issued.


    These people immediately executed it perfectly.


    Say disappear, it is as if evaporate the same collective no figure, Charlie can''t believe, those people are his men.


    Come on, believe it or not, the facts are in front of you and the results are good.


    He didn''t even have time to ask where the people were hiding.


    Just because of some opportunities, it''s fleeting.


    "The third group immediately took action and carried out plan B. smoke bombs were released in the crowd to attract the attention of the bodyguards around Serena. The rest of the group attacked, even if they killed people. We must capture Serena''s mother and daughter alive."


    Charlie spoke at top speed into the walkie talkie.


    Then, he was waiting for his subordinates to surprise him and let him see the fine style of US federal agents.


    But --


    "where are the people!


    What do you eat?


    When you get out of here, so fast.


    Now it''s time to go up. What are you grinding?


    Come on.


    Smoke bomb, where is the smoke bomb? "


    Charlie yelled.


    The response he got was the knock of the window.


    He pulled down the window gently.


    A smiling face with an oriental face appeared in front of him: "the smoke you want is bouncing here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    The smoke bomb Charlie wanted did not detonate on the campus playground as he expected.


    Instead, it was delivered to him like a courier.


    When the company of the Oriental face appeared, Charlie had a moment''s stupidity. As the man raised his hand and threw the smoke bomb which had been pulled open into the window, his stupidity was prolonged for several seconds.


    It wasn''t until the smoke filled the car that Charlie finally reacted.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car!"


    The United States and the United States still have a good style of federal agents.


    At least, when they have to run for their lives in danger, they must go out more than ten times faster than normal people.


    The door opens.


    Charlie took the lead in rolling out, raised his hand and raised his gun. He was going to take the lead in shooting the man who delivered the smoke bomb.


    Who knows, if you look up again, you can''t see any figure.


    At the same time, the driver and co driver in the car tumbled down.


    Then, you can hear the wheels rubbing against the ground to make a harsh sound.


    No one knows what happened before. The three excellent agents in their car didn''t notice that there was a trailer parked behind their car.


    The padlock of the trailer is already firmly attached to the bottom of the two Cadillac business cars.


    The sharp and harsh sound comes from the hard friction between the tire and the ground, between the tire and the brake pad after the trailer pulls the car.


    The car was trailing away with smoke.


    Charlie widened his eyes and looked at the scene.


    He seems to understand a truth, but also an old Chinese saying - Mantis catch cicada, yellow finch is behind.


    Before that, those petty federal agents were not quick and well-trained, but were subdued by Li Nanfang, ye Xiaodao and Spurs who were lurking around.


    When Charlie turns around and comes back.


    A black boy appeared in front of him as if he had come out of the ground.


    As an agent of the United States, Charlie was quick enough to raise his gun to pull the trigger.


    He doesn''t care about killing people.


    Interpol''s identity allows him to kill anyone around the world without the slightest fear of legal sanctions.


    It''s a pity that identity or something can''t be a lifesaver in reality.


    His hand was raised, but his fingers had no strength to pull the trigger.


    Just because, before he raised his hand, the black Spurs had already held a pistol with a muffler against his thigh root and shot the anesthetic bullet out.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to use. It''ll take effect immediately."


    The Spurs laughed and looked up slowly.


    Opposite him, Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao both solved the problem. The other two escaped from the car just now.


    The three looked at each other with a smile.


    After being ridiculous.


    Li Nanfang asked with some doubts: "all three of us are here. Who drove the trailer?"


    Ye Xiaodao was stunned: "when I set up the plan, I didn''t say that someone should be responsible for driving. Spurs, what''s the situation?"


    The Spurs scratched his head: "I just pressed the gas pedal with a iron pole. When the trailer started, I jumped off."


    Three people a person a word, then together turned to look at another direction.


    The trailer rushed forward like a rhinoceros, and the business car behind it emitted a large amount of white smoke.


    The whole scene is like a low flying jet.


    When a large car in the supermarket, it will crash into the side of the road.


    The business car behind, driven by inertia, turned around in place, broke into the supermarket, knocked down countless shelves, and finally drowned in a large number of mineral water bottles.


    Fortunately, no one was injured outside the car.


    But --


    "Li Nanfang, is the president of dayangma still in the car? She should be OK."


    "Well, I hope so. If you do get hurt, give it to the Spurs. "


    Li Nanfang said that he didn''t care, but he didn''t have time at his feet. He ran forward in a big stride.


    Fortunately, the woman was only slightly injured.


    What happened to her should be a punishment for her wrong choice between Li Nan Nan and Ying san dao.


    A traffic accident outside the central school in Athens city caused the whole city to shake.


    After all, it is a country with a small land area and few people.


    Even with the halo of four ancient civilizations, they are not as great as China. No wonder their culture will be lost.


    A small car accident can lead to big news reports.


    In the afternoon of that day, more than 30 American emperors were stripped off and left in front of the Greek Embassy in the United States, which was a big event enough to make a national sensation.Charlie is famous in Greece.


    The lovely western media reporter, to his whole body was a mosaic, but his face with the international criminal police certificate on his forehead was completely preserved.


    Li Nanfang was quite modest. He did not kill all the TA Gong who were the American emperors. I just hope that they can learn from these lessons and stop looking for trouble foolishly.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated the old lady Charlie''s determination.


    What kind of things the other party is going to do, that''s all later.


    The key is now.


    When they rescued Conway from the accident, they sent spurs to take the woman to the hospital.


    Ye Xiaodao calls the Golden Dragon mercenary corps, which is active in Europe, to help with the following matters.


    And Li Nanfang, finishing a pair of lower body, picked a few wild flowers by the roadside, and walked in the direction of the central school.


    There it is.


    The pretty blonde and the black haired and white skinned Lori were talking and laughing about something.


    "Mom, I want to go to China in the summer vacation. Will you accompany me?"


    Angel raised her smile to express her wish.


    Serena fondly rubbed the little brain and whispered, "of course I will go with you. But before we decide to take shape, there''s something else to tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here he is."


    When Serena said this, she didn''t know for sure whether he was here or not.


    It was only early this morning that I got a call from him.


    He said he would come to see her.


    So she dressed up and couldn''t wait to share the good news with her daughter.


    And just after the words were spoken, then looked up, really saw that man with a bunch of flowers in his hand, with a bright smile like the sun, came this way.


    She couldn''t believe what was happening.


    In the end, angel cheered and rushed forward to give this meeting a sense of happiness that should have been.


    Although the city of Athens on the Mediterranean is not as famous as London''s fog capital, its unique climate also makes the whole city rarely see sunshine.


    Especially at night.


    It''s already June, and it''s time for the whole northern hemisphere to welcome the hot summer.


    But here, on the contrary, it is not much different from that in late autumn. It is necessary to turn on the air conditioning and warm air to drive away the cold air at night.


    Li Nanfang lies on the soft big bed, holding a copy of "the old man and the sea" in his hands, trying to see what the strange symbols in the Greek characters mean.


    But in the mind always revolves, some northeast Errenzhuan actor after the cover, only then the hot song -- "the sea".


    What''s the tune of that song?


    I can''t remember.


    It''s better to hum and hum "sister miss brother''s tears".


    Click.


    With the sound of the door lock, Serena, a light Pajama, stepped into the room.


    The man''s face was a little red, I don''t know what I was thinking.


    Li Nanfang gently put down the book he couldn''t understand and asked casually, "the child is asleep."


    Heaven and earth testify.


    Li Nanfang really thought that just after Serena left, she would ask this sentence at random just to coax angel to sleep.


    Little did not know, is this sentence, played a very wonderful chemical reaction, so that Serena was stunned in situ, soon there was a layer of water mist blinded her eyes.


    "Well, well, angel is already asleep."


    Serena nodded and agreed. She stepped forward and slowly bent over to tidy up someone. When she went to bed, she kicked off her shoes at will. Then she sat down beside the bed and looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes with tenderness.


    This can look at some scum for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    Serena cleverly shook her head, and suddenly burst into tears into a smile, said: "I, I am a bit silly. Just now you asked me if my child had gone to sleep. At that moment, it seemed that there was a common feeling between husband and wife. It''s like, we''ve been living together for more than ten years, and you''re the one who''ll be here with me every night. "


    "Er, ha."


    Li Nanfang scratched his head.


    To be honest, Serena, he doesn''t understand emotions.


    However, in the face of a woman, he always does not mind to do something that attracts the beauty''s happiness and takes no effort.


    "Serena, if you like, I can really be here every day with you."


    God didn''t believe this.


    Serena just smiles and shakes her head. "You don''t have to be with me every day. Just stay with me tonight."She gently bent down on Li NanFang''s chest.


    That kind of feeling, completely like a walking corpse living for many years, has finally found a harbor to rely on, as well as the reason to prove that his life is worth and meaningful.


    Slowly, the thin quilt was lifted up.


    Serena goes in.


    "May I borrow your place for a night''s sleep?"


    Ha ha, what a ridiculous question.


    You''ve got into the bed without anyone''s permission. Is it meaningful to say that.


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, "if you want to sleep, you can''t sleep in your pajamas."


    "Then you take it off for me."


    "Is there any reward for helping you?"


    "Reward you with a kiss. Where do you like it


    Without waiting for Li Nan nan to reply, the woman said leisurely, "in this respect, men have no right to decide what."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Athens at 2 a.m.


    The temperature of 19 degrees Celsius, coupled with the humid and cold sea breeze, makes people feel more terrible than the cold winter in northern China.


    Li Nanfang could not help but shiver.


    It is often said that after a man has just finished that kind of work, it is better not to be stimulated by any cold, otherwise it is easy to get into evil and have a heart that wants to die.


    Li Nanfang is deeply touched by this.


    When I was in the Castle Peak, under a crooked neck tree, I was still proud of Zhanxing God at that time -


    it was very cool at that time.


    But the next day, he deeply felt what was terminally ill.


    The evil spirit entered the body, which made him very sad.


    That experience is still fresh in my memory.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to do it again.


    But some things have to be done in the middle of the night and early in the morning, and there is no way to go out when you finish that kind of thing.


    Just because there are not a few Chinese men, can resist a blonde beauty.


    Three whole days, changing different patterns.


    Always make you angry when you are unprepared.


    Such a woman can''t be said to be a goblin, only a man''s nemesis.


    If it was not for the fact that he was really concerned about something important to do, Li Nanfang would like to live in this city of Athens and be a goddess man and be happy.


    Forget it. It''s no use saying that.


    Have already come out, but also for those things in bed, delay business.


    Dim street lights, in a glance can not see the changing prices of the long street, extended out, not to light up a lot of places, but can make people clearly feel the depression of the city.


    The population was small, and the Athenian people had long lost their faith in struggle under the high social welfare treatment. They never knew what it was like to be hungry, so they would never run out in the middle of the night to look for food.


    Even if there are beggars here, they are the performance artists who receive a fixed monthly allowance and only like to sleep in the street.


    Walk through the streets.


    Li Nanfang had been walking until the light rain came down in the sky and finally saw a 24-hour coffee shop.


    Yes, it should be here.


    At the door of the cafe, two fixed Greek police comrades would stand under the street lamp all night, staring at the building opposite the cafe.


    From time to time, some people will come out of the building.


    The man or the driver who waved to the emperor, hugged the pretty girl around and left the car.


    Or, put on your hat and scarf, and don''t dare to open the umbrella easily. Wrap yourself in a state that even your parents can''t recognize and leave quickly.


    The women who came out of the building all went straight to the opposite cafe, ordered a cup of coffee and sat there quietly.


    Until --


    a new man enters the cafe, takes the coffee in front of them and takes their people away.


    It''s a strange scene.


    But it really reflects that some countries in Europe have done a unique business.


    No one can say that they are making a dirty trade between money and body.


    After all, men spend money on coffee.


    And women want coffee.


    When Li Nanfang stepped into the cafe, it definitely attracted the attention of countless women in the shop.


    I don''t need to look at anything else, just the figure of boss Li.


    Many of the YingYing and Yanyan, who were obviously not in the mood to receive the guests, regained their glittering and translucent look in their eyes. Some even took the initiative to raise their coffee cups in order to attract Li NanFang''s attention.


    After all, it''s the second half of the night.


    In the first half of the night, I experienced so many setbacks of three seconds.


    They have already made almost the same amount of money. They want to have both mental and physical happiness.


    Li Nanfang is obviously a man who can make them happy.


    Don''t ask why they can see the result at a glance.


    After all, they are professional.


    They are all years of experience, supporting them to live happily to the present.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang obviously doesn''t feel much about the YingYing and Yanyan here.


    Just because his body has been squeezed out of shape.


    How to describe it?


    It''s a joke.


    A loser has been chasing school flowers for many years. On the night before graduation, he finally came to his dream hotel room with the goddess in his heart.


    In the frosted glass bathroom, is the school flower goddess who is bathing.


    The loser sitting on the bed recalled the experience provided by his roommates that it was easy for all men to shoot in three seconds when they did that for the first time.In order to leave a "lasting" good impression on the goddess.


    The loser decided to take a pipe first, relieve the stimulation, and then do the real work.


    So the pretty figure in the bathroom was released on the wall.


    When children and grandchildren flowed down the wall, diaosi suddenly felt that school flowers were just like that.


    With unprecedented tranquility, he picked up his pants and didn''t even say hello. He opened the door and left.


    In the end, only the school flower with bath towel was left, alone in the room, blowing the air conditioner in disorder.


    At present, Li Nanfang is in such a state.


    However, it is also certain that ye Xiaodao is definitely the roommate who dodged into the room after diaosi left the school flower room.


    With two pretty girls in his arms, Mr. Dao came out of the magnificent hotel across the street and went back to the cafe without stopping. He just met Li Nanan in the distance, then turned around to take two cups of coffee and walked to the opposite side of the cafe.


    "Oh, sooner or later, I''ll die on a woman''s belly."


    Li Nanfang curled his mouth to express his strong disdain for Dao Ye.


    Then, I took a seat in the corner of the cafe.


    All the women who tried to get Li NanFang''s attention were very disappointed.


    But soon, their disappointment was diluted by other things.


    Tonight, coffee shop business is particularly good, who will care too much about a man who has no interest in women.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, is like a tramp sleeping in a chair, with his head down, his eyelids on the stage, and his eyes are focused on the room behind the counter of the cafe.


    The door is closed.


    Li Nanfang can''t see the scene in the room, but he has heard of the decoration inside.


    If you look at this room from a purely artistic point of view, it can be said that it is absolutely without aesthetic feeling.


    From a practical point of view, the room has no value at all. It can''t live, lie or even have a seat.


    Seriously, it''s more like a warehouse.


    The first row is full of documents and books, and the second row is full of various bottles and jars.


    It''s not unusual to see something in a transparent glass jar.


    Ears, tongue, nose, eyes, fingers and feet, if there are crazy biologists here, seriously take out all the things in the bottle, absolutely can put it together into a mixed men''s and women''s football team.


    It''s a pretty scary place.


    If Li Nanfang and others had not been seriously investigated, they would not have believed that this small storeroom was the legendary headquarters of Rodman killer organization.


    The contents of those bottles and jars are evidence that Rodman killers brought back after they finished their mission.


    In the middle of the warehouse, on a large red wine barrel, Mr. Manda, the leader of Rodman killer organization, gently shakes his red wine cup and smiles at Charlie opposite.


    "Mr. Charlie, it''s a pleasure to work with you, Interpol. It should be recorded in history. You are a truly enlightened person in the Interpol force. "


    Quite a compliment.


    It''s just disgusting.


    However, Charlie has nothing to do with nausea and disgust. He doesn''t even care about being known that he is an international criminal police officer who secretly meets the boss of the killer organization in private.


    It''s not about catching anyone.


    It''s asking for help from the killer organization.


    Help them kill people.


    A few days ago, the Black Ghost has caused a great psychological shadow to these Interpol and US federal agents.


    More than 30 people, on the alert of all gods, were under collective control, stripped off their clothes and threw them in front of the US embassy.


    All the photos, through the Greek press, were spread all over the world.


    It is conceivable that at this time yesterday, the newspapers in everyone''s hands in the whole Interpol headquarters of the United States were full of "sexy" pictures of Charlie making headlines.


    Shame, failure.


    Charlie encountered an unprecedented failure in capturing the Black Ghost.


    So he began to do whatever he could.


    "Dear Mr. Manda, in order to achieve the cooperation between our two sides, I have brought the greatest sincerity, and even caused fierce factional conflicts at the Interpol headquarters.


    I have no other requirements.


    I just want the Black Ghost, dead or alive.


    As long as the Black Ghost is in my hands, Rodman killers will officially become a branch of the federal General Administration of the United States and the United States.


    You can get help from Interpol in your operations all over the world.


    Your weapons and equipment can also be obtained directly from Interpol.


    But if you don''t get the Black Ghost.With all due respect.


    The biggest enemy of Rodman killers will be Interpol.


    In that case, Mr. Manda, you should have understood enough? "


    Charlie''s voice was heavy.


    But Manda didn''t care at all. She still tasted the red wine and said, "in my dictionary, there''s never the word failure."


    Absolute confidence.


    This is a person who can stand on the top of the pyramid of the killer world and is qualified to say it.


    It was the same sentence that finally brought a smile to Charlie''s face.


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Good, happy cooperation."


    When the red wine glasses collide, Charlie drinks the sweetest drink he thinks he has ever drunk in his life. He reaches for the scarf next to him and covers his face completely.


    "Mr. Manda, please allow me to go out for your two coffees."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Charlie, your coffee is always free for me."


    Men know what they mean by laughter.


    Charlie turned around, bypassed the large bookshelves and opened the door.


    Everyone''s attention was diverted by the creaking door.


    Charlie swaggered around the cafe like a rooster that was rekindled and finally stopped in front of a certain position.


    This is a woman with a beautiful face in the East. Charlie hated the Black Ghost belonging to the Oriental people, so he wanted to vent his anger on the things that ravaged the Oriental women.


    However, when he reached for the coffee.


    But -- it''s empty.


    A few seconds ago, the coffee cup still on the table disappeared like magic.


    Charlie was slightly stunned.


    saw a man as like as two peas in a dress, and he held the coffee cup in front of the Eastern Girl''s eyes.


    "Beauty, don''t look."


    Voice down.


    The gunfire rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    Chaos, gunfire, blood, screams.


    The whole cafe has witnessed unprecedented terrorist incidents.


    After Charlie was shot in the head, the spilled blood spilled over the coffee table and collapsed in the face of the East Asian girl.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be like this.


    He had already covered the girl''s face with a coffee cup. Why did it cause such a bloody thing?


    All right.


    Actually, scaring others is not a big problem.


    The key is - killing.


    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to kill people. However, some people have to seek death.


    Charlie could have gone back to his US emperor honestly and settled down to be a civilian in Interpol headquarters, accompany his wife and see the children. What a wonderful life.


    But he chose another way.


    Rodman killer organization, already in Li NanFang''s heart, has been listed as a target that must be eliminated.


    Charlie works with them, and it''s natural to be part of the purge.


    So, what''s happening at this moment is not so strange.


    It''s entirely in Li NanFang''s plan.


    But!


    They were all unexpected to members of Rodman''s killers organization and many agents of medi.


    Li NanFang''s side, when the first shot was fired.


    The first to react were two Greek police officers standing at the door of the cafe.


    No one knows what their role here is.


    In a word, in the last decade, after the headquarters of Rodman killers was established here, the Greek authorities have put people here in such a big way.


    Day after day, year after year.


    Only see the police officers change their posts and shifts, never see them have the slightest slack and relaxation.


    Tonight.


    Many people finally know what the police officer at the door does.


    With the sound of gunfire, the cafe was in chaos, and many people fled in panic.


    The two Greek police officers, like life harvesters, had guns with unlimited bullets. No matter how many people ran out of the house, they shot their heads mercilessly without any hesitation.


    "It''s too strong!"


    In front of the building opposite the cafe, the black boy spurs gave out a cry of great excitement.


    As a member of the entourage Li Nanfang and boss Li who came here to make a large-scale operation, the Spurs of course know what will happen tonight, and they are fully prepared to do what they should do at any time.


    But even if there is more preparation, it can not be changed. When the accident comes, it will be short-lived and lose the opportunity.


    On the contrary, the two Greek police officers made the fastest response without any pause.


    of course, the Spurs will do what they should do without showing any weakness while praising them sincerely.


    It''s just across the street from the cafe.


    A Cadillac business car pulled up on the side of the road.


    It seems that no matter where they go or at any time, the federal agents of the United States and the United States do not want anyone to ignore their existence. Therefore, the car they choose is so fresh and refined that people can guess that the person inside is Interpol by looking at the car model.


    When guns start to sound in the cafe.


    Several agents in the car were still dozing off.


    They were immediately alerted by the sudden outbreak of chaos. Almost at the same time, they rushed out of the car and looked at the place where the gunfire broke out.


    They also saw the scene of two Greek police officers harvesting their lives. Before they had time to think about the causes and consequences of things, someone came to harvest their lives.


    The Spurs staged a real madness.


    Holding two micro charges, the bullets were aimed at the federal agents without money.


    Even if there are two quick reaction, with the car as a shelter, ready to fight back.


    The bullets in the line also went straight through the car and took their lives.


    As the black army of Qin rushes into the street, one of the most hired soldiers is Ma Rui.


    There are no fewer than 30 members of Rodman''s killers.


    Tonight, it will be the last night of their lives.


    Looking back to the place where the chaos first broke out, when Charlie fell down, there were five people standing up in all corners of the cafe and a counter, and quickly gathered around Li Nan Nan Nan.


    They''re security for Rodman killers.


    Their job is to clean up all the people who smile and organize security.


    But now there''s some trouble.


    The Interpol Charlie, who wants to provide powerful support for the development of Rodman''s killer organization, is at the center of the outbreak of chaos.


    can see two as like as two peas in the crevice of the scattered crowd.Whether it is the figure, the dress, even the appearance, they are surrounded by the same scarf, so that everyone can not tell which is the real Mr. Charlie.


    Even for a few seconds, several security personnel suspected that they were dazzled and had hallucinations.


    When they really made a decision, they saw two entangled Mr. Charlie, one of whom raised his gun first.


    In the idea of these killers.


    Whoever starts with the gun is the enemy.


    Whoever has a fast gun will survive.


    So, when the guy who didn''t know if it was Mr. Charlie held up his gun, the five men fought back as fast as they could.


    A series of gunshots.


    In the chaotic scene, it seems that it can not attract too many people''s attention.


    The final result is just to add fuel to the chaos at the moment, and it has no special effect at all.


    Five security guards, shooting at a dead Charlie.


    Unexpectedly, Li Nanfang, who was disguised as Charlie, ended his life with a few shots in the dark.


    The whole process took a long time. In fact, it took less than 10 seconds from the first shot to the death of all the enemies on the surface.


    This time is just the time for Mr. Manda, the boss of Rodman killer organization, to walk slowly to the door and open the door.


    The gun went off.


    All the people were panic and nervous, but this Mr. Manda was calm and calm.


    He didn''t even care about any danger, just as he would normally go out to the bathroom and gently open the door.


    The moment the door opened.


    Li Nanfang, disguised as Charlie of Interpol, stumbled over.


    According to Ye Xiaodao''s investigation, the boss of Rodman''s killer organization can be regarded as a small shareholder of the of killer platform, and he is also a figure standing at the top of the pyramid of the killer world.


    Even Dao ye, who is the eldest in heaven, the second in the earth, and the third in his family, has a dignified tone when it comes to Manda''s career.


    And he also made a very vivid metaphor: "you just take that Manda as a Dao Lord who has hundreds of younger brothers.


    Am I strong enough?


    You can kill the Manda in the way you kill me


    These are the original words of Ye Xiaodao.


    When Li Nan Nan heard this, he just rolled his eyes and said that ye Xiaodao would die in a woman''s belly sooner or later. He didn''t need him to do it.


    But when it comes to action today.


    He was still very serious.


    Li Nanfang disguised himself as Charlie, and even took the initiative to be shot. He covered up his murderous spirit with bloody gas. He even abandoned his guns and used the remaining soul army stab he was proud of.


    The moment when the door opens.


    Manda will subconsciously think of him as Charlie.


    Even if he was not prepared for a serious injury, even if he was not prepared for a small knife, he would not be able to defend himself.


    However, the reality has not developed as expected.


    When Li Nanfang stumbles to Manda who has just opened the door, the remaining soul army stab hidden in the cuff is ready to go.


    The accident happened.


    To be exact, it was a series of accidents.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see what Manda looked like. The black dragon in his body, as if he had seen something extremely terrible, roared and controlled his behavior at that moment.


    This made Li NanFang''s inevitable stabbing attack impossible.


    The whole person is like stiff corpse that, stuffy head rushes forward.


    The unprepared Manda did take him for the Interpol Charlie. Seeing him fall in as if he had been seriously injured, Manda subconsciously reached out to help him.


    As a result, the supporting posture was only half done, which turned into a backward fall.


    Li Nanfang only felt that there was no time more miserable than now.


    The black dragon in his body and the Manda in front of him, who should have nothing to do with each other, now they have a perfect cooperation.


    The handsome face of our boss Li was heavily patted on the ground, rubbing the wooden floor of the room and sliding forward for several meters.


    It was also the moment when he used his face to slide, and the gunfire broke out behind him.


    Manda ducked out and hid behind the counter in the cafe.


    Spurs that black boy, holding two submachine guns, shooting everywhere, a look that would like to completely destroy here.


    It happened so fast.


    Whether it''s Li Nanfang, who can control himself, or Manda, who has not figured out what''s going on, or the two Greek police officers with empty bullets in front of the front door of the cafe, and ye Xiaodao, who just came out of the opposite building.


    Many people who have experienced all kinds of big scenes are shocked by a small spurs.Just because -


    that guy is crazy, OK!


    The two submachine guns in his hand seem to destroy the whole world. No matter who comes near, he will become a hornet''s nest and die with hatred.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When the Spurs finally emptied their magazine, they were still in the air. They screamed and went back to find a new one.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaodao made a timely move.


    The Spurs were kicked into the dilapidated caf ¨¦ with one kick, which saved the public from suffering from another round of gunfire.


    "If I haven''t disciplined you for a long time, you will be in trouble, aren''t you? Find out Li Nanfang for me. You want to see people alive and dead to see corpses! "


    Ye Xiaodao screamed.


    The Spurs, who had just played Hi, finally realized the problem.


    I''m still in the cafe.


    The Spurs crawled deeper and deeper, opening their mouths to shout Li NanFang''s name.


    But before the sound came out, behind the counter of the cafe, a goblet flew out and hit the Spurs'' head.


    The black boy spurs, even if they don''t have the ability of Ye Xiaodao, and are not as evil as Li Nanfang, they are also top killers.


    He also has the ability to dodge the cold gun in the dark.


    However, the goblet suddenly appeared at the moment. He didn''t even see which direction it was flying from, so he was heavily hit by it.


    Crack!


    The ground was covered with broken glass.


    For the first time in his life, there was a long time of consciousness blank.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    He could only hear a little bit about someone''s self introduction: "remember, the man who killed you is Rodman Amanda."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Amanda?


    I''m still avatar.


    Kill your mother!


    When the Spurs heard that sentence, their inner irascibility was ignited again.


    There is no gun in his hand, but he still has cold weapons.


    When he clenched the usual army stab, he clearly felt the attack of the oblique rear. He almost poured all his strength into his right hand and stabbed fiercely with his backhand.


    Click!


    The army stab is broken.


    Not only the Spurs, but even the Spurs'' arms were twisted to an unlikely degree, resulting in serious fractures.


    He didn''t know what kind of attack he suffered, so he flew backwards.


    And fly out of that moment, also heard a slightly confused voice: "hmm? Not dead? "


    The Spurs aren''t dead. Is that a novelty to that Manda?


    Of course it is!


    "In the whole killer world, there are two people I admire.


    One is the Black Ghost.


    He plans to be quite capable in all aspects.


    It gives people the feeling that the Black Ghost is an all-round killer.


    Even if you can clearly say that you can surpass him in a certain ability.


    But the real competition will last until the end.


    You will find that you are the one who failed.


    Because he never compared his weaknesses with other strengths, but used his strengths to beat others'' weaknesses to pieces.


    The Black Ghost has a friend.


    Seems to be his only friend, ye Xiaodao, the gold medal killer of the killer platform.


    In fact, if it were not for the Black Ghost, I would not have noticed Ye Xiaodao.


    He''s also very good at it.


    No matter in speed or strength, they have reached the limit level of human beings. They can even compete with some people who have special abilities, or even have many abilities.


    Ordinary people can achieve such achievements, I certainly admire.


    However, the reason why I really admire them is that they are still alive.


    These two people can escape my ultimate means of killing and live to the present.


    They can dodge, block and even fight back under my Amanda''s strong shot.


    And you, the third.


    The third enemy I don''t have to deal with at one time.


    I was sad and angry.


    Because you''ve ruined my art like home.


    I can''t admire you. I can only kill you


    The final roar reverberates in the wider space.


    The Spurs just want to ask, what does this damned guy want to express?


    Why did he mention it? He admired his brother-in-law and idols?


    Can we say that they are good foundation friends. This time, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple?


    The Spurs shivered at the thought.


    After the cold war, we can clearly see a shadow coming.


    What is the shadow.


    He doesn''t know.


    He only knew it was something that could kill him.


    Spurs simply ignore the broken right arm, toward the front of the side of the fierce rush out.


    Almost at the same time, you can hear a loud bang behind you.


    A table smashed the window and lifted half of the wall.


    The Spurs really don''t know how he dodged that kind of fatal blow in such a dangerous situation.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    Almost subconsciously, he raised his left arm high above his head.


    Click!


    The left arm is also broken.


    But his life was saved.


    The whole body flew out with that huge force. On the one hand, he knew that he was not Amanda''s opponent and wanted to run for his life. On the other hand, he could not decide what kind of action he could make.


    But before he could land and run away, Amanda rushed over like a shadow.


    The Spurs don''t have any blocking ability.


    He could only see what Manda had done.


    A fist like lightning left four punch marks on his chest and broke several ribs. I don''t know.


    The Spurs only know that when he flies back out again, he can see Amanda with enough fun sneer, reaching for a gun from his waist.


    "You can go and die."


    Obviously, you can kill the spurs a long time ago, but you have to play with a cat and a mouse, and you will be crippled before you really die.


    This Amanda is really sick and hopeless.But before he really pulled the trigger, he turned the Spurs'' head into a watermelon.


    His body stopped and leaped backward like a ghost. He flickered several times, and in a blink of an eye, he landed beside the "big window without glass" on the side of the cafe.


    It''s the same time he''s running away.


    With the bullets of Mars, it rained down and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Xiaodao frowned, threw away the submachine gun in his hand, stepped forward, entered the cafe, reached for the collar of Spurs'' clothes, and threw the boy out.


    The Spurs are injured, OK?


    Are you sure that such a rude rescue action will not cause secondary injury to people?


    All right.


    In any case, the spurs that were thrown out quickly let two black dragon soldiers carry him away like dead men.


    Ye Xiaodao then put all his attention on which Amanda.


    He''s pretty sure he''s met the head of the rodman killers for the first time.


    Although Rodman''s killer organization is well-known, Dao Ye is also a gold medal killer. How could he be in such a small organization.


    But at the moment, he has to take it seriously.


    It''s a great deal of attention to this Rodman Amanda.


    Just because this guy just said something, which specifically mentioned Ye Xiaodao and Li Nanfang, and appreciated that they were rare people who could survive his pursuit.


    What happened to Li Nanfang? Ye Xiaodao is not sure.


    However, master Dao is very aware of his own experience.


    The sword master only once encountered a dangerous situation. He was nearly chased to death. Finally, the Black Pearl changed his life and saved him.


    Therefore, the master of Dao will find the Spurs and bring Black Pearl''s younger brother out to cultivate him after he has recovered his wound. This is a reward for saving his life.


    Well, now that everything is connected, isn''t it clear.


    Amanda is the black hand who once let the master of Dao lose Black Pearl, and also the assassin of spurs!


    "Ye Xiaodao, you''re here too. That''s a little interesting. Why do you want to revenge me at this time? But in fact, in my early years, it was because I failed to kill you that my career as a killer was overshadowed. The 100% success rate of killer missions I always wanted to achieve was always stuck with you. Are you here today to help me realize my wish? "


    Far away, the road lights flow like water, slowly wandering over, shining into the dilapidated cafe.


    Amanda''s got it. She''s got it. She''s got it. She''s got it. She''s got it.


    Master Dao always disdains fighting with others.


    Just because you have a gun in your hand, why do you try your best?


    That''s very damaging.


    But sometimes they have to throw away their guns.


    When meeting some abnormal people, guns are actually a kind of burden.


    When ye Xiaodao sighs and throws away the gun in his hand, Amanda has already rushed up and the two figures are interlaced together.


    It''s like two dark clouds converging and thundering and lightning.


    It''s dazzling and dazzling.


    No one can imagine what kind of result it will be in such a battle.


    However, none of the two sides in the fight could stop fighting.


    "Too slow!"


    "You''re not fast enough!"


    "More strength!"


    "Aren''t you full?"


    Neither do they know who took the lead in shouting.


    No one thought that this kind of life and death war broke out with a curse, which was really an all-round comprehensive war.


    It looks like a close match.


    But between each other in the end who take advantage of who suffer, that in their own mind has a fixed number.


    Ye Xiaodao in the first moment of the fight, quickly blocked the wind like three fists.


    However, when Amanda hit his eyes with the fourth punch, he really had no time to dodge. He had to lean back and dodge as much as possible to reduce the injury. At the same time, a hook was also against the opponent''s chin.


    Two people touch points.


    The master of Dao staggered back a few steps, and his left eye couldn''t open.


    Amanda didn''t have any time to breathe. She just wiped her chin a little and stuck it up like a dog skin plaster.


    "Ye Xiaodao, do you only have this skill?


    Then I really overestimated you.


    It''s no wonder that you had to live with the help of women.


    It''s true that you don''t have much skill.


    Is that all you have?


    Quick, quick, quick! "As like as two peas, Amanda''s crazy voice was just like her wild storms.


    It is to use this kind of high-speed hand, forcing Ye Xiaodao to have no strength to fight back.


    In fact, since Amanda hit his eyes with a fist just now, Mr. Dao has been unable to see anything clearly.


    Science has proved that when people look at things with one eye, they lose the sense of distance.


    That''s why the traffic law stipulates that people with monocular vision can''t learn driving license by driving.


    If you don''t believe it, you can try to cover one eye with one hand and feel the situation of losing the sense of distance. It makes you feel that the whole world is a plane film, but it is good for sketching.


    I don''t say much about it.


    At this moment, Amanda''s crazy attack, ye Xiaodao can''t see clearly.


    He just relied on a simple feeling, a strong idea of blind cat hitting a mouse. Standing still, he kept making the ultimate defensive action of holding his head in both hands and squatting down, looking for opportunities at any time to launch a counter attack.


    Well, Mr. Dao admits that he really can''t beat Amanda.


    So -


    "Li Nanfang, where have you been? I''m going to be killed. Come and help


    In fact, when Amanda abused the Spurs just now, the black boy also wanted to ask for help. However, Ma Cai had a bit of backbone and would not let go until the last minute.


    Master Dao is really not tough.


    After 100% sure that he can''t beat this abnormal boss of Rodman killers, the reputation and glory of gold medal killers will go to hell.


    Living is the most important thing.


    It was also his cry for help that broke out, and Amanda pulled back at a very fast speed, glancing around coldly.


    If "Amanda Li" had a name a month ago, it would have been a cold call.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Who doesn''t know Li Nanfang is the Black Ghost.


    The Black Ghost is here, so the death of Ye Xiaodao is not so important.


    Amanda was absolutely excited and looking forward to looking around.


    However, no one appeared at all.


    Where is the black ghost?


    He''s in the house.


    In the storeroom behind the counter of that cafe, Li Nanfang was staring at a paper box, lost in thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    Li Nanfang remembered.


    It was one day ten years ago.


    It was a vast night, a flower field at the foot of the Alps.


    He was lying between heaven and earth, looking at the endless starry sky, and suddenly saw a man flying through the sky.


    He was sure that it was a man.


    No wings, only hands and feet, body forward, arms holding something, in the ground less than 100 meters low, slowly drifting.


    The man didn''t fly fast.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang would not rub his eyes hard for several times, and he could see clearly.


    I don''t know what kind of mood and thought he was at that time. He just jumped up from the ground, waved his hands and yelled at the people flying in the sky, and chased them as fast as possible.


    Maybe god can''t see Li Nanfang so lonely, so he stopped the man in the sky.


    Turn around, look back, and slowly land on the ground.


    Li Nanfang finally saw clearly that it was a teenager of the same age as him.


    Standing a hundred meters away.


    Li Nanfang slowly stopped running and looked at the young man from afar.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked it out loud.


    The young man answered.


    But Li Nanfang couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    It doesn''t matter. There are ways to overcome the language barrier. When the old man left him in Europe, he knew that what people said here was different from what he had learned in 800.


    He can''t understand each other, but the person can understand what he is saying.


    Li Nanfang, who is full of searching for the same kind and friends, but has not the slightest sense of precaution, has done something that makes him want to come now, which is very silly.


    He stood at the foot of the barren Alps, shouting at the guy who came from the sky and told him all about him.


    It''s him who has come all the way.


    Every leisure time, we will face the plants, mountains and rocks, and talk to ourselves about those.


    Li told in the south.


    A hundred meters away, the teenagers are listening.


    After all the stories were told, Li Nanfang called out in a hopeful tone: "my name is Li Nanfang. Are you the same as me? What''s your name? Can you make friends with me?"


    A series of questions came out.


    The man a hundred meters away was silent for a long time before he finally spoke again.


    Li Nanfang can''t understand what he said.


    But I think I''m telling my own experience.


    With the narration of that special language, the man walked towards Li Nanfang.


    When they finally stood face to face together, Li Nanan could see the sincere smile on his face and the gesture of reaching into the box in his arms to take out some mysterious gift.


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    Although you can''t understand what the other person says, it''s OK to remember that person''s name by pronunciation.


    The man''s mouth moved.


    Amanda Rodman


    A name said export, and then a gun was taken out of the paper box in the man''s arms.


    "Thank you for sharing your story with me. I''d love to be your friend, but unfortunately, someone asked me to kill you just because you''re there, and it''s a balance here. I thought it was hard to find you, but if you sent it to the door, I''m sorry


    When he was young, Li Nanfang would never have thought of it.


    When he was trying to find a friend, he met a man who wanted to kill him.


    Maybe it was the gunshot that changed a lot of things.


    Let the legendary Black Ghost become more bloodthirsty and terrifying when they get mad.


    Ten years later, the same paper box appeared.


    The memory lost by Li Nanfang is linked up.


    It also brings up Amanda''s horrible memories.


    Amanda went out on a mission for the first time in her life, and the target she wanted to kill was the unknown Black Ghost, Li Nanfang, who was still young.


    It''s already clear what the results are.


    As for Amanda''s injuries - probably just dozens of steel plates nailed into her spine.


    I''ve been hurt so much that I can still live to this day.


    He has strong skills and can even defeat the master of Dao.


    How did he do it?


    Others don''t know, but Li Nanfang has already guessed.


    I don''t know where the nine copies of the ladies have been scattered.


    But there are already five, completely in the hands of Longteng''s birdmen.


    The rest.


    One in the valley of flame.It has been thrown in the East China Sea and disappeared for no reason.


    In the end, only two copies have not been found.


    In fact, the two scrolls of ladies'' pictures have been used as inner lining by the eldest young master of Rodman family ten years ago, and they are sewn in the clothes and put on to show off everywhere.


    If you don''t collect the things delivered to your door, I''m really sorry that Li Nanfang has been running around these days.


    So, the old and the new.


    A moment later, ye Xiaodao, the only one who can move in the cafe, runs away with a giant panda''s left eye.


    Even after the Greek police received the news of a large-scale gun battle on the side of Rodman''s killer organization, a large number of military and police forces quickly formed, for some special reason, retreated to 100 meters away under the orders of higher authorities.


    At this moment, Amanda''s look is a little down.


    He has paid close attention to Li Nan Nan''s behavior and actions for countless times. He is absolutely certain that this guy has already forgotten the incident ten years ago.


    It is this guy who has forgotten that he dares to hide in the dark and try his best to put Li Nanfang to death.


    It is fear that always suppresses Amanda''s hatred for Li Nanfang.


    After all, ten years ago, the man who he thought could be killed by simple means suddenly had a big devil''s hair waiting for his scarlet eyes to tear him to pieces.


    If it wasn''t for the fracture of his entire spine, it would have been revealed along with some pictures in the lining of his clothes.


    Seeing the black dragon in the scroll of the lady painting, he roared and stopped.


    Amanda may have died in a flower field at the foot of the Alps ten years ago.


    This thing is a lifetime of psychological shadow, in his mind.


    To be found and brought back by the rodman family, sitting in a rehabilitation operation for several years in a row, is a pain that no ordinary person can imagine.


    The double trauma of mind and body.


    Let Amanda swear that one day, he will kill Li Nanfang himself.


    Therefore, at a time when everyone did not know who the Black Ghost was, he had long since given up the halo of the Black Ghost and was staring at Li Nan Nan''s every move.


    He''s analyzing this man.


    He looked for Li NanFang''s weakness and the best way to kill this guy.


    For a few years, it''s the same.


    But!


    He hasn''t succeeded yet.


    In this situation, we can only say that he is too unlucky.


    Rodman''s killer organization, which had worked hard, tried its best to avoid meeting with Li Nanfang, and finally fell into the situation of never dying.


    Amanda has been looking for a way out and has not hesitated to cooperate with Interpol.


    But never thought, just reached the intention of cooperation, Li Nanfang killed the door.


    The organization no longer exists.


    The partner''s body is cold.


    So, is there any need to continue to struggle?


    It''s no use saying anything now.


    "It''s a pity that there are still 30 catties in the back chef''s refrigerator. The boa constrictor meat from Seoul has not been finished. Li Nanfang, if I kill you, I will celebrate with snake feast. If you kill me, don''t waste those snake meat. It''s really delicious


    Amanda smiles and says the split.


    Li Nanfang frowned. He could hardly understand what was in his head.


    This is the time of life and death, he even cares about dozens of Jin Python meat.


    Even if the snake meat, the accent is from Seoul.


    What''s the matter?


    What South Korea sticks to is good - eh?


    Seoul!


    Is that snake in room 7 of Shenjia Tibetan dragon villa in Seoul?


    Li Nanfang suddenly thought of Amanda''s intention of saying these things. Then he looked up and found that the guy did not know where to escape a bottle of medicine, which seemed to be holding a red wine cup, and gently shook Li Nanfang.


    "There''s your blood in it.


    There''s Python blood.


    What''s more, I''ve integrated genetic experts from all over the world to develop a special mixture of drugs.


    Of course, I have to thank some of you in China.


    If they had not contributed money and strength, I would not have been confident to develop such a thing, or even get your blood.


    Unfortunately, though.


    The research has not been successful.


    Otherwise, I''m in bad luck because I''m not ready for anything, but I''m going to meet the end.


    At least it is the ultimate boss set in the book.


    You''re going to be killed as soon as you come out.


    I''m not reconciled to it


    Amanda screamed up to the sky, uttering a tragic cry.


    Li Nanfang is still waiting for her to continue to say something.After all, the big villains in the universe are really sorry for their villain aura if they don''t spend hours talking nonsense and then die.


    However, Amanda is obviously not so good at acting and awakening.


    Just at the beginning and end of the speech, he suddenly put the bottle of red medicine on his hand and poured it completely into his stomach.


    Bang!


    Broken glass bottles fall on the ground, the sound is particularly clear.


    Glass debris, large and small, flying everywhere.


    Li Nanfang gently raised his feet and avoided the large pieces of glass. After a little stupefied, he completely put his eyes on Amanda.


    I saw the head of the crazy killer organization.


    It seems that there have not been too many changes, nor has it become a terrible monster. Instead, he gritted his teeth and pointed to Li nan''nan from a distance, and rushed up with a very fast speed.


    Aside from that special potion.


    Amanda''s own strength can be said to have reached a peak.


    At the very least, he can suppress Ye Xiaodao, so he has the ability to share with Li Nanfang under normal conditions.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang did not mean to despise each other.


    Almost as Amanda attacked, he also shot out.


    They almost chose the same straight punch.


    Quite a pure collision.


    With the sound of boom, their bodies collide with each other,


    this is like two colliding satellites. Wrapped in a solid steel body, they do not cause destruction, but make the direction of force action deviate.


    Li Nanfang and Amanda seem to be dancing, entangled in the body, together smashed the cafe counter.


    While the body is in the air.


    Amanda only felt that Li Nanfang had grabbed his collar with one hand, and he drove in and unloaded the power of this grab.


    But unexpectedly, Li Nanfang flipped around in the air. After landing, he actually put his hands on Amanda''s shoulder at the same time, bringing down countless heavy punches like a storm.


    The scene seemed to be Wu Song beating a tiger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    In just two or three seconds, Amanda, who was seated by Li Nanfang, suffered more than ten straight punches.


    However, this guy seemed to have no pain. He laughed and stood up on his back, lifted Li Nanfang out and stood up again.


    "Li Nanfang, I should thank you.


    If you hadn''t broken all the bones in my back ten years ago.


    It''s impossible for me to get a whole layer of metal on my back than a bio alloy on my back.


    Unfortunately, you want to kill me with your fist.


    Really - "


    really what?


    Amanda may not have a chance to say it.


    The whole world knows that the villains died of talking too much. However, Amanda didn''t learn a little lesson, and he still made such pretentious remarks, which was not a chance for Li Nan nan to attack suddenly.


    Bang, Li NanFang''s all directly hit Amanda''s big mouth.


    How many teeth have you lost?


    Not yet known.


    But the guy couldn''t speak for a moment, that''s for sure.


    Amanda, who doesn''t speak any more, is really using her power to enrich this fight.


    At least, for the next few minutes.


    Ye Xiaodao, the nearest one, sees the aesthetics of violence with only one eye.


    Boom!


    The sound of fist smashing is endless,


    some hit the ground, some hit the wall, and some directly destroyed the retro style tables and chairs in the cafe.


    But more fists hit the enemy''s body.


    I don''t know how long it has been, accompanied by another loud noise.


    When Li nan''nan and Amanda''s fists collided for the second time, great power rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    No one knows what kind of rest Amanda has.


    However, Li Nanfang can clearly feel that the air flow left in his body, which once guided him to practice the "Tai Chi" pamphlet, abruptly propagated along his arms to his fists.


    The next moment, the whole room as if a sudden storm.


    As soon as the air comes in.


    It''s another release.


    Before their fists were separated, an invisible air wave was scattered. Countless sawdust and debris of various sundries were flying all over the cafe in an instant. All the glass products survived in the shop were directly burst into powder at this moment.


    "Hahaha -


    Li Nanfang, do you see that this is my strength!


    This is the strength that I have accumulated after years of hard training just to find another day to kill you.


    Are you afraid? "


    Amanda''s laughter rang through the cafe.


    Li Nan turned his eyes helplessly and continued to attack. At the same time, he scolded casually: "I''m afraid of you, a bird. The blow just now is not heavy enough. This time, I''ll knock out your teeth and see what else you can say


    "What do I say?


    Ha ha ha, Li Nanfang, I tell you, I have more things to say.


    Do you know that all these years, looking at what you have done, I want to make a heartless laugh.


    I really despise people like you.


    A man who can stand on the top of the world is still a mediocre loser.


    If I were you, I would commit suicide in shame.


    Instead of continuing to be a joke to others in this world. "


    Li Nanfang was a little confused.


    He didn''t understand. Amanda, who was still eager to fight against Amanda just now, didn''t know what to worry about. He not only talked a lot, but also didn''t contact him directly. He just kept dodging and seemed to be waiting for some kind of opportunity.


    This change of occupation made Li Nanfang very unhappy.


    However, Amanda''s speed and defense are really strong enough, even if he can speed up the pace of attack, he can only be dragged into the rhythm of the other side.


    Li Nanfang was a little annoyed.


    "What do you mean, how can I become a joke?"


    His voice of anger asked, as if it were Amanda''s.


    The boss of the killer organization does not do a good job of killing and being killed. Instead, he talks like an old woman next door.


    "The first thing I did when I recovered five years ago was to find you from all over the world.


    Since then, everything you''ve done is no longer a secret in my eyes.


    You know what.


    When I first saw your face, I was scared.


    The fear was at its height.


    But later, when I saw that you were scared by a woman named suyaqi''er for half a year, you didn''t dare to do anything as a black ghost.I finally learned your weakness.


    Your weakness is women.


    So, I -


    hey?


    Why don''t you fight? "


    Amanda is still doing his duty. As a villain, he should have given a speech before he died.


    Of course, the background of his speech is that Li Nanfang has been attacking him constantly. He has been supporting him hard, but he has never been harmed.


    However, when it comes to the rise, Li Nanfang suddenly stopped.


    What''s the matter?


    Amanda asked in surprise.


    Li Nanfang, on the other hand, looked at the monster from head to foot and from foot to head.


    "Did you mean to kill me?"


    "Yes."


    "You said that you kept looking for my weakness in order to kill me, and finally found out that my weakness was a woman?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you tell me that you''ve turned yourself into a woman to take advantage of my weakness? You went to Thailand for surgery? Or do you want to do an operation, others dislike you are too small, afraid to make the denaturation operation hemorrhoids operation? "


    In terms of muzzle gun Kung Fu, few people in the world can match Li Nanfang.


    Amanda, who originally wanted to stop his sarcasm, was so angry just because of his rhetorical questions.


    Totally disordered, he took out two pistols from the back of his waist and pointed at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang as like as two peas in the wind, and Charlie was wearing a similar windbreaker. He was broken by a shotgun.


    Almost at the same time, the two men made the first move to avoid the bullet.


    Then, they recognized the other party''s position, leaped in the air, only three or four meters apart, pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    Gunfire broke out.


    Together with the explosion of countless debris, debris.


    There was a smell of gunpowder everywhere.


    Amanda''s getting crazier.


    "Ha ha!


    Li Nanfang, I know you don''t dare to attack me, or you dare not attack my vital body.


    If you could, you would have stabbed me in my heart with your usual ghost army stab when our bodies were staggered.


    What''s more, the gun in your hand can be aimed at my chest at any time. I can''t dodge in any case.


    But you didn''t.


    Why is this?


    You don''t have to say, I can feel it.


    You don''t care about my life, I''m the stuff in my clothes, right?


    That''s what you want.


    That''s what you want as a human being.


    Anyone''s desire is a weakness. How can I make use of your weakness now


    Amidst the chaos of gunfire, Amanda strides forward with her gun in her hands.


    Li Nanfang, however, was forced to retreat even more vigorously.


    As the guy said.


    Li Nanfang has scruples.


    His scruple was that he was afraid of damaging the two antique scrolls that Amanda had tied to her.


    If it doesn''t matter.


    Ten years ago, Li Nanfang, who was possessed by a black dragon, would not let Amanda go.


    Ten years later, when Li Nanfang was preparing for his fatal blow, the black dragon would not suddenly jump out and obstruct his action.


    According to the situation, black dragon seems to be more hopeful than uncle Jinghong. These antique scrolls are complete.


    What would happen if he didn''t care so much?


    Li Nan''s mind moved, without a moment''s hesitation, raised his shotgun in his hand, recognized Amanda and pulled the trigger directly.


    It doesn''t matter if the guy can avoid it.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of consequences the scattered bullets will bring.


    "I wipe, are you crazy?"


    Facts have proved that Jing Hongming, black dragon and Amanda are very important to those antique scrolls.


    He just took it for granted that a Li Nanfang was a mousetrap and didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Nanfang was not the kind of person who was willing to be easily threatened.


    You also say where his weakness is. The more he has to prove to you that he has no weakness there.


    Except for women, of course.


    Because of this situation, when Li Nanfang really raised his gun to fight back, Amanda felt the hostility from the whole world. He was scared to throw away the pistol that had been shot completely in his hand. He used his milk strength to avoid the shotgun bullets in which position he would focus on.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "Amanda, it seems that you have more weaknesses than me."


    As the voice dropped, he raised his hand directly, aimed at the counter of the cafe and fired the last-minute bullet.jingle.


    The shell and the gun fell to the ground together.


    Li Nanfang took out a cigarette and lit it slowly.


    "Mr. Amanda, I don''t think you''re serious. Four, you want to fight me to death. Let''s have a good chat."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Amanda asked casually, and then she called out: "Li Nanfang, I have nothing to talk about with you.


    I know you''re not a normal person. You have a horrible monster in your body.


    I almost died in the hands of that horrible monster.


    Today, I''m here, ready to fight your life and death. It''s not so much to kill you as to blow up the monster in your body.


    Do you think you should attack me and retaliate against me?


    Or should I thank and cooperate with me? "


    Amanda is really a talent. She said that there was nothing to talk about, but she took the initiative to open the topic.


    Li Nanfang really likes this kind of chat rhythm.


    Turning around and sitting on the side of the counter,


    "Mr. Amanda, if you don''t set up this bullshit organization and send someone to find my door to threaten me with my woman. I may, I will like to cooperate with you, help me drive away the monster in my body. In this way, I can lead a plain life. "


    "Plain? Li Nanfang, do you still want to be plain? "


    Amanda asked in a sharp voice, and then she asked herself: "yes, everyone has the right to pursue a plain life. Li Nanfang, I can apologize for what I did before. Now, can I ask you to cooperate with me to kill the monster in your body


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "no way."


    "Why not?"


    "Because I don''t believe in a fool.


    I know you''ve been procrastinating ever since.


    You want to delay until the potion you drink works, and then fight me to death.


    The problem is, everything you do doesn''t work.


    Even for external use and internal use are not clear, you say you are not a fool is what.


    How can I trust to cooperate with you


    Li Nan Nan said and threw a piece of glass to the other side of the counter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Instructions: before using this product, please shake the bottle gently to promote the uniform fusion of the liquid medicine.


    Select a small amount of this product, recommended in 30-50 ml, intravenous injection, about 5-10 minutes after the effect.


    The dosage of this product should not exceed 100ml each time.


    It is forbidden to use it three times a day.


    No continuous use for one week.


    Remember!


    No oral administration!


    The last four words Amanda saw in her life were "no oral".


    The bottle, which was transported from China all the way and was developed half a month ago, is always kept under the counter of the coffee shop.


    Amanda has long wanted to find some Chinese people to translate the instructions for him.


    But it has dragged on and on until today.


    It is often said that Chinese traditional medicine, good medicine bitter mouth conducive to disease, no matter what it is, just open your mouth and drink it.


    Therefore, there is the heroic spirit of looking up and drinking a large bowl of medicine before the duel with Li Nanfang.


    As a result, mom, it''s not so good.


    Originally thought that a mouthful down, can super strong transformation, big kill four sides.


    Who could have imagined that after playing for a long time, he didn''t notice anything special happened.


    As a result, Amanda took the initiative to interrupt the rhythm of the two people''s attack several times. She did not hesitate to delay the time with her mouth gun Kung Fu, just to wait for the drug to break out.


    Finally, it was Li Nanfang who told him the instructions for the use of drugs.


    And when he was in a daze, the bullet that pierced his forehead.


    "After my next life, remember to learn more foreign languages."


    Li Nanfang sent Amanda his best wishes, and then he tore down the lining of the guy''s clothes.


    Finally, two antique scrolls are here.


    If you think about it carefully, there is only one part that is controlled by the traitors in the valley of flame, and the one that is thrown into the East Sea and disappears with a whole boat.


    A ray of sunlight rose from the eastern sky.


    I don''t think it''s time-consuming to wipe out a killer organization here, but it still dawns before I know it.


    I just want to decorate my life and settle down in different places. Even if the time is too long, when I really want to leave, I always feel that the past days are too fast.


    It''s almost over before we taste it.


    Waving goodbye to Ye Xiaodao, whose eyes have been completely closed, Li Nan Nan gets on the plane to Meidi by himself.


    Bermuda Triangle.


    It is also called the devil''s triangle.


    The Sargasso Sea in the North Atlantic Ocean is a triangular sea area formed by British Bermuda, American Puerto Rico and the southern tip of Florida.


    According to legend, supernatural phenomena and violations of the laws of physics often occur here.


    From 1880 to 1976, hundreds of ships and planes were wrecked and thousands of people were killed here.


    These strange and mysterious disappearances are mainly in a part of the western Atlantic called "Sargasso Sea".


    There are whirlpools, typhoons and tornadoes with the fastest rotation speed in the world, and a trench with a depth of nearly 10000 meters.


    In the last decade, the entire Bermuda Triangle has become a place on all national shipping routes that must be avoided.


    Official evasion.


    The direct result is that many ships who smuggle, smuggle and rob take this route as if God left a corner of heaven here.


    At the beginning of July, the whole northern hemisphere begins to warm up.


    This is also the time when warm ocean currents are deeply active. Even those who live with their heads on their waistbands dare not easily set foot in Bermuda at this time.


    There was a woman who didn''t care.


    With her little brother, she went directly to the deepest part of the sea.


    The legendary "bloody ham" is cruel to others and shows no mercy to himself. Even if he has become a mother of a child, he still adheres to the belief that he will not die if he does not die, and does some things that will kill him.


    The ship she was in had been gliding away eight times against the edge of a huge ocean vortex.


    The pirates, robbers and traffickers who kill people on the ship without blinking an eye are either getting into the cabin or binding themselves to the disguised fence one by one.


    In the face of the power of nature, no matter how much cattle criticize heaven, it is impossible to face calmly.


    At this moment, only some people can understand this kind of secret.


    In the past year or so, it has become more and more difficult for ham to do the population business.


    There''s not much good resources on the African side.


    There in Europe, all countries jointly maintain maritime security, specifically against her Medusa Dynasty.Ham is about to sit on the mountain and eat nothing, and his younger brother can''t afford it.


    However, it can only be a treasure handed down from ancient times by the hams human trafficking organization.


    It is said that one day, thousands of years ago, when the ancestors of the hams'' human trafficking organization stopped on the European road, opened branches and scattered leaves, and started business, they sent out a ship.


    The ancient Chinese ship, full of gold and silver, porcelain and silk, set out from the westernmost end of Europe and China, all the way to the west, looking for more foreign people.


    However, the ship did not reach the place where they should have gone. Instead, it was wrecked somewhere.


    Later, after thousands of years of inheritance and exploration by the hams human trafficking organization.


    Finally, the ship sank in what is now the Bermuda Triangle.


    As long as you find the ship, you can find the countless treasures of China. As long as you have the treasure in hand, ham can replace all the broken ships and iron under his hand, and reestablish the reputation of Medusa Dynasty in the world.


    So this time.


    We must succeed, never fail.


    If you fail, you''ll drown here, and you won''t have to go back to Africa and starve to death.


    "Lihan, it''s better to let your dead father die first, and then help us suffer all the hardships in hell, so that we can live safely this time."


    Ham smiles and whispers these words to the little boy who can already crawl back and forth on the dashboard of the ship''s cockpit.


    I don''t know if Li Han can understand.


    Maybe he really thought of the dead father, will be very happy, holding a pull rod to the arms of a break.


    Click!


    Ham didn''t change much.


    However, the first mate of the crew, who had already turned blue with fear, trembled like chaff and screamed: "old man, old man, broken, push rod broken!"


    "Nonsense, do you think I am blind? Of course I can see. I told you that you should remember to repair and maintain the ship, but you just don''t listen to me. Now it''s all right. "


    Ham rolled his eyes and muttered.


    At the same time, it''s a funny toy to hold the child.


    The peddler next to me is going to collapse.


    "Boss, the boat can''t stop."


    "I know."


    "It''s no use just knowing, boss. You should tell us what to do now."


    "It''s very easy to do. According to what I said, we can find a Chinese boat and hit it directly. Then we can stop."


    "Boss, this is the Gulf of Mexico in North America. Where''s the Chinese ship?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can do what you are told to do!"


    Ham angrily scolded. Seeing that Li Han was sleepy, he picked up the baby and walked to the bed.


    A large group of peddlers, with big eyes and small eyes.


    They all want to rebel, but the problem now is that even if they rebel, it is impossible for them to leave this ghost place safely. It is better to find a boat to hit them as the boss said.


    As for whether it is a Chinese ship, it doesn''t matter.


    It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the huge whirlpool on the sea for the ninth time. All the people in the ship''s cab were staring at each other, searching for the existence of special objects on the ship''s radar locator.


    But they didn''t wait for them to find success.


    There was a strong wind, lightning and thunder.


    There was a storm on the sea, which had not stopped very much.


    God knows what kind of strange thing was blown up in the sea, and directly knocked over the radar on the ship''s roof.


    The cockpit of the whole crew became dim and all the instruments failed.


    "Wait till you die."


    The chief officer was in despair.


    All of them were sitting on the ground with limp hands and feet.


    The whole ship is like a plastic bag floating in the air, with dark clouds over its head and boiling sea water below.


    There is only a narrow passage between heaven and earth.


    At the end of this passage, a black hole appears out of thin air, expanding and expanding at a very fast speed from the original size of a palm.


    In just a few minutes, it expanded to the size of a basketball court.


    Then there is the penetration of a ship, which appears from the black hole.


    It''s a pity that the boys of the hams group were scared out of their wits by the sudden storm and did not see such a magical scene for the first time.


    When some of them really saw a other ship on the sea with their naked eyes, it was after the whole ship was ejected by the black hole.


    "Look at that, there''s a boat over there. It seems that it''s still flying the Chinese flag!"


    "What, where?"The reply on the bed, heard the man under his command, absolutely with the excitement of seeing hope in despair, roared to the front.


    Through the windshield of the cabin, it can be clearly seen that a fishing boat flying the red flag is going further with the wind and waves.


    "Come on! Run after him, run after him, hit him, hit him


    The first mate''s hysterical roar.


    The merchant''s ship, like a mad beast, roared at the fishing boat.


    The scene, to speak of, is spectacular.


    It''s like a car crash.


    But in fact, it is really difficult for two ships to collide with each other at full speed like on land in the sea with huge wind and waves.


    The only thing the traffickers could do was to get the boat as close as possible.


    Then the two ships were firmly fixed together with ropes and chains.


    Until, together, they passed through the storm zone, and then came to the clear, calm sea.


    With the respectful help of his younger brothers, ham walked up the temporary deck and onto the fishing boat.


    Yes, just look at the flag floating on the top of the boat, and you can see that this is a Chinese ship.


    However, the modern fishing boat is far away from the ancient ship full of gold and silver in Ham''s mind.


    In particular, ham, full of anger, asked the captain of the fishing boat what they had at the most valuable time.


    The captain of the fishing boat actually lifted up a fish.


    Ham really had the feeling of being played with, and he wanted to kill all the people on the fishing boat at that time.


    But before she broke out, a pair of reels suddenly fell out of the big belly fish raised by the boss of the fishing boat.


    Open the scroll.


    Ham laughed: "contact Huaxia, we want to auction an antique."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    New York, central Manhattan.


    In the lobby on the first floor of oris group headquarters.


    Li Nanfang, like a statue, sits on the reception sofa facing the gate.


    He''s been here for almost a week.


    Life is very monotonous.


    Every day, she accompanied Suya that goblin woman to get up, eat breakfast, go to work, lunch, dinner, go home, rest, and then a new day.


    Day after day, nothing changed.


    Of course, except for one day in the middle, he specially made soup in Mexico and bought a scroll from ham to see the child and sleep with his mother.


    In fact, before he came to the United States, Li Nanfang thought about it carefully.


    What kind of gift can we give Qiqi to express his gratitude for what she has done.


    When he got here, he didn''t want to.


    At the end of the day, there is no gift comparable to that of boss Li who has given his whole person out.


    As a result, he became the female goblin''s bodyguard. His daily work was to protect Su yaqi''er 24 hours a day, including being close to her in bed at night.


    At first, Li Nanfang did well.


    At least he is really 24 hours to Suya.


    But!


    One morning, when he saw a familiar figure walking into the opposite building.


    This 24-hour personal protection has become a joke.


    Who did Li Nanfang see?


    Of course, it''s sister minrou.


    Before he came here, he entrusted Su yaqi''er to help him find min Rou, and even asked Shen Qingwu to use the forces of the beggars'' sect in New York to find her sister.


    However, both sides did not give him any accurate information.


    Until that day, he saw with his own eyes that Min Rou had successfully become the business manager of the group company that was going to close down in the opposite direction during the two months in Meidi.


    Having a building in the middle of Manhattan is the best place to work, or opposite the headquarters of the orlis group.


    Well, the strength of this company should be no less than that of oris group.


    Why is it that such a powerful company is going to go bankrupt?


    Because when boss Li was in a bad mood, he took a fancy to the office location of the company and wanted to acquire the whole company.


    As for what''s in a bad mood?


    Well, guess.


    It must have happened that Min Rou and a man with an oriental face often paired up in front of the company.


    Although the two seem to be colleagues, they just have lunch.


    However, who do you know who has lunch together every day.


    Once you get used to having lunch together.


    Can we have dinner together in the future?


    In the future, can we have breakfast together!


    Therefore, Li Nanfang was in a bad mood and wanted to completely acquire the opposite company.


    Therefore, he specially found Su yaqi''er to discuss this matter.


    The result, like now, every day during the day, sitting alone on the sofa in the lobby of the company opposite the quarrel, staring at everything in the opposite building.


    When min Rou and the man come out to eat together.


    He will appear behind min Rou and the man like a ghost, secretly tracking them, eavesdropping on what they say and watching what they do.


    It is worth mentioning that on the first day of his doing this, minrou found his whereabouts.


    I still remember the little rouer at that time. Her eyes were full of joy, as if she wanted to come to him immediately and threw herself into his arms.


    However, that kind of root Qing calligraphy is only a few seconds.


    After a few seconds, xiaorourourourou turned her eyes and sat down again. She continued to have dinner with the unknown Chinese face man. She seemed to use this attitude to stimulate and annoy Li Nanfang.


    Who is boss Li.


    He was also a hero who had been entangled with Yue Zitong and aunt Yue, experienced many battles, lived and died, and fought bloody battles.


    As for min Rou, this means of deliberately playing a small character has been played by Yue Zitong for many times.


    Li Nanfang is, of course, familiar with such a routine.


    It is because of familiarity that we can find a solution to the problem as quickly as possible.


    Xiao rourourou wants to learn from Aunt Yue. She has made a mistake and refuses to admit it.


    Then boss Li wants her to lie in bed obediently and accept punishment and punishment after deeply realizing her own mistakes.


    So, that afternoon, Li Nanfang went to the head of the company opposite the headquarters of oris group.


    Soon, under the leadership of the general manager, I went to the office of the Chinese business office of their company and found the business director of Huaxia district.Then, under the leadership of the general manager of the company and the business director of Huaxia District, we found sister min Rou and the person who often had lunch with her.


    Li Nanfang solemnly invited them to dinner together.


    Time is tonight.


    So he would sit in the hall and wait.


    When night falls, we will bring together miemara, the close secretary of Suya president, to attend the dinner.


    Qiqi''s identity is impossible to be fooled around with Li Nanfang. After all, this is Meidi. God knows how many eyes there are in the dark, and he has been staring at it, the president of the oli group.


    Casually go out to have a meal, can let a lot of people have a variety of psychological questions.


    Then there was a reporter reporting in the newspaper.


    Then there is the collective discussion of experts and scholars from all walks of economics and finance.


    We have to find out what kind of profound meaning Su yaqi''er did during the dinner, and what kind of profound implications implied, and what predicted the economic trend of the United States and the Empire.


    Su yaqi''er really doesn''t want to cause such a mess.


    So, let Li Nanfang choose someone else to accompany him to have such a boring dinner.


    Without saying a word, Li Nanfang chose Amara at that time.


    Li Nanfang has witnessed Emma''s ability to handle affairs.


    He arranges a field, exposes the scum''s true appearance, wins back the small soft heart, behind this series of actions, Emma absolutely can become the indispensable auxiliary teammate.


    That''s it. It''s in a private room on the second floor of the best Chinese restaurant in downtown Manhattan.


    Five people sat down.


    Li Nanfang, min Rou and Amara are all familiar with each other.


    So, here we need to highlight the other two strangers at this dinner party tonight.


    One of them, Lu Zhongyi, is a short, thin, middle-aged man, who is the business director of Huaxia District of the company opposite the headquarters building of oris group.


    Such a director''s identity, put in China, is also a small business boss.


    However, different from all the fat, short and fat rich bosses in China, Lu Zhongyi is short, but he is not fat.


    After working in the world financial center for more than ten years, he seems to be over 50 years old. His hair has lost 80% and his life pressure is so heavy. How can he get fat.


    A Chinese, when he was a teenager, took a lot of money from home.


    Across the vast and endless ocean, I came to the United States and worked alone to this extent.


    That''s a successful person.


    Around Lu Zhongyi, a successful man, is Wang Youwei, who makes Li Nanfang extremely angry. He often eats lunch with his sister rou. He is courteous, polite, not sad or hyperactive. He has golden eyes and is full of intellectuals.


    To talk about the relationship between Lu Zhongyi and Wang Youwei, it is a very legendary story.


    Before telling a story, the first thing you need to do is sort out the relationship between tasks.


    Lu Zhongyi is the business director of Huaxia District of a group company.


    Wang Youwei is a special consultant and super assistant to the business director of a group company.


    This identity introduction sounds like no big difference from a secretary, but in fact, the words "special" and "super" prove that Wang Youwei is not a subordinate of Lu Zhongyi.


    Even the relationship between the two can be reversed.


    That is, Wang Youwei took the initiative, because it was Lu Zhongyi who invited him from China and abroad to give advice.


    Why do you attach so much importance to Wang Youwei?


    That''s because Wang Youwei still has a "most lightened professor and tutor in the Department of economic and financial management of a famous Beijing University".


    The first acquaintance between the two began with a very simple car scraping incident.


    Three years ago, at that time, Lu Zhongyi, who had been mainly responsible for the business of multinational companies in China, drove a valuable BMW seven series on a certain road in China, and hurried to discuss business with customers.


    I didn''t expect it. I was halfway there.


    Good company car, do not suddenly come out of the small tricycle to connect.


    People are fine.


    Three rounds are fine.


    It''s the BMW that''s worth millions of dollars.


    From the rear of the car to the front of the car, draw a gap of two meters long.


    Without being reminded by others, the man on the tricycle had already guessed that his salary this year would not be enough to make up for the paint on the car. He was so scared that he collapsed on the road and could not stand upright.


    Lu Zhongyi was in a hurry.


    When the car was scratched, it would cost thousands of yuan to mend the paint.


    However, if you wait for his clients to talk about business there, if you are five minutes late, you will lose a large list of millions of profits.


    Lu Zhongyi is not in the mood to worry about so many things with a man who rides three wheels.Step in the past, that is to take the initiative to help the man up, loudly told the other party: "the car does not need you to repair, after cycling walking more attention to the line."


    This is the sentence, in exchange for the man riding the tricycle, crying and Howling the same gratitude.


    Many people nearby are extremely bored to wave their hands, turn around and walk away, originally want to see the play, but only see a show without plot, what''s the meaning of that.


    Many gourd eating people scattered, but there was a reporter who happened to be passing by.


    The reporter completely filmed what Lu Zhongyi had done and released it as social news.


    Everyone is used to the face of "being rich but not benevolent".


    There suddenly appeared a rich man who was righteous and compassionate, which really aroused the unanimous praise in the society.


    At that time, Professor Wang Youwei was a guest judge guest in a news column. When he met the hot news, he began to comment.


    It happened to be Lu Zhongyi''s incident.


    Wang Youwei commented on Lu Zhongyi''s behavior from the 5000 year old traditional virtue of sheep raising to the construction of socialist core values. He praised Lu Zhongyi''s behavior and directly pointed out a word "rich and benevolent".


    It is this word that has become a hot word in many news media.


    It is also in this context that the mainstream media of a city began to contact Lu Zhongyi and Wang Youwei actively, hoping to make them appear together and make an in-depth news visit.


    In this way, two people who had nothing to do with each other got to know each other under such special circumstances.


    It''s not just recognition.


    After a series of getting along with each other, they became men who could stand on the high-rise buildings in the middle of Manhattan and overlook the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    The story of Lu Zhongyi''s acquaintance with Wang Youwei can be said for three days and nights.


    But those stories have nothing to do with the theme of this dinner tonight.


    The theme of the party tonight is min rou.


    When min Rou was bewitched by a little aunt, she did not know how foolishly she chose to leave Qingshan, or even Huaxia, to come to this unfamiliar place, and she would never meet Li Nan Nan again.


    At first, it was a pretty tough life.


    But soon, strong soft sister, found her firm reason to live on.


    Find a good job, give the parents at home on time every month, pay back a large amount of living expenses, do your filial piety, this is also a kind of life.


    So she started preparing her resume and looking for a job.


    It is totally different from those in countless personal autobiographies, novels, movie plots and TV pictures.


    Min Rou came to the first company and submitted her first resume,.


    On the spot, he was accepted by this company.


    The person who is mainly responsible for the recruitment interview is Mr. Wang Youwei.


    Why did Wang Youwei do this? That''s a very clear meaning.


    No matter min rouming didn''t understand this guy''s meaning, anyway, she stayed to work. It seemed that she really accepted Yue Zitong''s deception before she left Huaxia.


    At that time, aunt Yue said that the scum of Li Nanfang had given his mother-in-law something and had children.


    Yue Zi is really shameless.


    She had only two choices, either to leave Li Nanfang, or to let all the other women around him leave, in order to protect the reputation of Yue Zitong and the whole family of her parents in law in Beijing.


    This gives min Rou two choices.


    Either go or stay.


    Min Rou was holding the poor general manager Yue for a whole night and finally left.


    Maybe in Min Rou''s opinion, she has no relationship with Li Nanfang any more in this life, so trying to accept others is also a process that must be experienced.


    It''s a pity that Li Nanfang came to her door before she really tried to accept it.


    So, there is the dinner party tonight.


    But what''s the point of this dinner?


    At the moment, he is also serving the dishes in the southern part of the country. However, he is also serving the dishes in the southern part of the country.


    He didn''t understand why he had to have a dinner party, pretending that he didn''t know each other with sister Rou, and held back the posture of being extremely miserable to communicate.


    Are already husband and wife''s person, what can''t go home to bed to say?


    When he saw min Rou''s eyes that completely regarded him as a stranger, he understood again.


    The significance of this dinner is how to let sister Rou go to bed with him to talk about the past, instead of showing such a cold look on purpose.


    Li Nanfang has found his own position, but min Rou has never changed his mind.


    If she can promise to come to this dinner party, it proves that when she sees Li Nanan for the first time, she is already very clear that she can''t leave this scum in her confidence.


    She wants to be with Li Nanfang.


    But my sister thought of Yue Zitong, and felt that if she didn''t leave Li Nanfang, she would do great harm to general manager Yue.


    This is the key point of Min Rou''s entanglement.


    Love, or love.


    Choose one of the two.


    Minrou''s personality leads her to never do this kind of emotional multiple-choice questions.


    Apart from these two main characters, the other three are very interesting.


    first of all, Mia Mara, the close secretary of President Suya, was ordered by President Suya to accompany Li Nanfang to a private banquet tonight. She immediately went to investigate the identity information of all the relevant figures.


    Finally, the conclusion is drawn.


    The girl min Rou is the woman of boss Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, the other men at the dinner party are potential threats to boss Li.


    The role of her secret Emma is to try her best to eliminate the threat of boss Li. Frankly speaking, she has assigned a task of her own.


    Seduce the man who dare to have an idea of Min rou.


    Even two will do.


    It is to let them plant a completely destructive impression in the thinking consciousness of Miss min rou.


    Therefore, since sitting here, Amara has never given up the signal to release his charm to Wang Youwei.


    Wang Youwei, on the surface, pretends to be dignified, but in his heart, with Emma''s constant eye sign, and even when he is serving tea and pouring water, he occasionally touches his arms together, which is a bit like a little boy in love.


    But Lu Zhongyi coughed from time to time.God knows, Wang Youwei will be on the spot, do some things can not control.


    In short, a dinner party, the atmosphere is extremely strange.


    The only person who can speak normally is Lu Zhongyi.


    Director Lu really doesn''t understand the significance of this game tonight.


    He only knew that the flattering woman on the opposite side was the intimate secret of the president of oris group, and the cold eyed man opposite was the top man who could find the president of his company.


    He can''t afford to offend these two people.


    And up and down two people, one is his close friend, the other is subordinate staff.


    Never lose your share in front of these two people.


    As a result, the director became the only person in the whole dinner party who did not have any words to talk about and worked hard to enliven the atmosphere.


    It''s a pity that Lu Zhongyi is really not a good player to enliven the atmosphere.


    Being in the middle of Manhattan and in the top Chinese restaurants, Lu naturally focused on the people around him. On the one hand, he talked about the identity of many passers-by, and on the other hand, he discussed the rich class in China.


    The purpose of talking about food, luxury and rich people is to find out the real identity of each other in the process of communication with Li Nan Nan.


    Who knows, did not wait for Li Nanfang to respond to how much.


    Wang Youwei, a bookish face beside him, immediately took over his words.


    "Today''s society is too impetuous!


    The rich are unkind to the rich, while the poor hate the rich and worship money.


    As a result, we can only make the gap of the whole society even wider and the social atmosphere become rogue.


    Especially in China, in recent years, the word "grab" has become the mainstream of social ethos.


    Rich people rob resources, and poor people also grab resources.


    No matter which city, developers just occupy a piece of land, everyone rushed up to grab.


    A live broadcast software can attract traffic. The next day, hundreds of live broadcast platforms appear.


    Artists make headlines on microblogs.


    Employees seize opportunities in the workplace.


    Passengers scrambled for seats in the car.


    Come out of a game, but also called rob head, rob equipment.


    All over China, from top to bottom.


    Everyone is to be superior,. It''s better to smash the morality, etiquette, dignity and integrity left by our ancestors.


    Who do you blame for all this.


    Are they all the bad habits raised by those who are not benevolent and rich? "


    Wang Youwei''s eloquence can be regarded as attracting all people''s attention to the past.


    For nothing else, just because this guy''s ability to scold mulberry trees and locust trees can be called a masterpiece.


    Guarding the rich and scolding the rich, isn''t it obvious that Li Nanfang has come.


    Lu Zhongyi, min Rou and amaraqi frowned.


    Only Li NanFang''s face was calm. In his heart, he was absolutely thumbing up and shouting. This bookworm said well. The rich people these days are not a thing, which has ruined the social atmosphere.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that boss Li has never regarded himself as a real rich man.


    If he had not been in a contradictory relationship with Wang Youwei tonight, he might have drunk three cups with that bookworm and had a good chat about how to hate the rich.


    People don''t know what she thinks.


    Lu Zhongyi only saw Li Nan''s calm color and was even more frightened.


    As the saying goes, biting dogs don''t bark.


    The rich young man was scolded and scolded in front of his face. He could still maintain such a calm manner. Obviously, he had a very deep self-cultivation, but under this self-restraint, he was a good hand at stabbing the knife behind his back.


    Wang Youwei must not be allowed to continue on the road of death.


    Lu Zhongyi is anxious about the safety of his friends, so he wants to change the topic.


    Who knows he hasn''t spoken yet.


    Wang Youwei there is like an open bamboo tube, the beans crackle down.


    "Just now, Mr. Lu talked about luxury consumption."


    Wang Youwei spoke.


    Lu Zhongyi wants to curse people. You have to show yourself here. Don''t use Laozi as a shield, OK?


    However, Wang Youwei obviously ignored the face of his good friends, saying: "nowadays, the main consumers of luxury goods in the world are people aged 40 to 60.


    Light from the western face of this Chinese restaurant guests, we can see.


    It''s rare under 40.


    None of them are under 30.


    Why?


    Because the main wealth of society is concentrated in these people''s hands.


    However, the main consumers of luxury goods in China are those aged 25 to 45.


    Why?


    Of course, there are some problems in the social structure of China. Some of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people sit in the position of the main consumer group, but there is not a bit of luxury linked to it.It''s like in this Chinese restaurant, if you wear a suit to treat dinner, that''s a nondescript.


    But you are too old. If you pass on a Chinese style Tang suit for dinner, you are a singer.


    I don''t like it.


    Do you think it''s a mismatch between identity and culture, knowledge and money? "


    When Wang Youwei said these words, his eyes were finally put on Li Nanfang.


    At the same time, boss Li finally understood.


    After working for a long time, the nerd was not talking about the social atmosphere, but was swearing at Laozi.


    Identity and culture do not match, knowledge and money are not related.


    This is to say that Laozi has no knowledge and no culture!


    Li Nanfang was a little angry.


    And Wang Youwei is quite relieved.


    He has been studying for half a lifetime and has been teaching and educating people for more than ten years. When he was just a university professor, he tried his best to go abroad to gild. As a result, he let his rich classmates steal the opportunity for three years.


    He lived a depressed life and hated the rich.


    To be exact, he hated the rich in the Chinese social class.


    Therefore, after meeting Lu Zhongyi, the Chinese who became rich in the United States, he absolutely saw the world''s different species. When director Lu invited him to go abroad, he did not hesitate to come out together.


    Now, he can finally be regarded as a member of the top social class.


    Finally met a let him fall in love with min Rou at first sight.


    Just want to make some progress in the relationship, suddenly came out such a Mr. Li.


    The hatred for the rich, which has been disappearing for the past two years, broke out again in the Chinese restaurant where Li Nan Nan invited them to come and he didn''t even dare to step in.


    And then all of a sudden it turned into a muzzle gun and used it here.


    I thought that there would be praise and even worship around.


    If not, he would be ashamed to die.


    But the truth is, he offended the rest of the people to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    What kind of person is the most pitiful person in the world?


    It is the kind of people who are drunk to death when they are clearly stiff. They still immerse themselves in the fantasy world of self-organization and try to educate others.


    Wang Youwei began to talk about the problem of the rich class in China.


    He seems to have changed his momentum and regained the feeling of giving advice when he was young.


    After opening his mouth, he was out of control and could not stop at all.


    The original atmosphere of the strange situation of a dinner party, turned into the university professor hate rich speech.


    Li Nanfang is speechless at the same time, just want to find a chance, let the other party shut up.


    It''s just that he didn''t really get the chance.


    Mr. Wang Youwei changed the topic again.


    "In my opinion, being rich is not a particularly important problem in China''s modern society. What is more terrible is the officialdom level.


    Now there are many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many.


    That''s the real social worm.


    Usually rely on the family background, see the girl, will kill and display the near offensive.


    If money doesn''t work, use power to oppress.


    If money doesn''t work, challenge the bottom line of the law.


    Because in the eyes of these two generations, even if they break through the bottom line of morality and law, in the end, they will use money and power to solve their problems.


    This is the reality.


    The social maladies of China have been accumulated for too long and have reached the point of no remedy. "


    Wang Youwei spoke with great enthusiasm. When he was in a state of emotional excitement, he would not care what people around him thought of him. He directly held up his glass and drank it up. In a high-end Chinese restaurant in Manhattan, New York, he sold several thousand dollars a cup of Niulanshan Erguotou.


    He thought there should be applause here.


    Little did not know, people look at his eyes have completely changed the taste.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t hold back and asked softly, "Mr. Wang, how long have you not returned home?"


    "Not long, just three years."


    "How do you know the social atmosphere in China or three years ago?"


    "Then I want to ask Mr. Li, how do you know that the social atmosphere has changed when you are in China every day. Are you a rich second generation whose knowledge and money are not good for you, or are you an official second generation who has broken through the bottom line of morality and law? If you are not, then what right do you have to say that they have changed? "


    "I --"


    Li Nanfang sipped his lips.


    Wang Youwei was dumb and speechless by this nerd Wang Youwei. At the same time, he wanted to scold him on the spot. I am your uncle.


    What kind of high-end personage did min Rou think she was? After working for a long time, she was an indignant young intellectual dressed as a high-end person.


    Such a man, even if he is covered with his head, is beaten to death.


    He can also wear a headgear, while shouting pain, while telling you the great truth of courtesy, righteousness and shame.


    To put it bluntly.


    We are not people of the world. Why should we sit together and eat this meaningless and nutritious dinner.


    Li Nanfang turns his head and looks at Min rou.


    She turned her eyes helplessly and sat on her side, far away from Wang Youwei.


    She didn''t really want to be with such an angry youth.


    In fact, min Rou doesn''t know what kind of person Wang Youwei is.


    Everyone knows and contacts, before and after is only a month''s time.


    Li Nanfang appeared without much in-depth understanding.


    At the moment, minrou''s mood is completely driven by Li Nanfang. Her heart is all on that scum, but everything that contradicts this scum has become her very exclusive existence.


    Seeing minrou''s small movements, Li Nanfang also felt that he had misunderstood xiaorourou before.


    Even if min Rou died of his heart, it is impossible to like Wang Youwei.


    He raised a beautiful curve of the mouth, as if to say: "you see, you are again beautiful emperor is to know what kind of person."


    Min Rou was embarrassed and quite embarrassed. She glared at the past and read in her heart: "no matter who I know, I didn''t let you scum treat him as a rival in love."


    "Yes, no one in the world can match my li Nanfang."


    "Yes, no one can be as thick skinned as you are."


    This kind of private eye contact between the two people seems to be quietly flirting.


    Such a scene falls in Wang Youwei''s eyes, so that the nerd will suddenly realize the key to the problem.


    It seems that he was not allowed to give a speech at this dinner party today.


    The young master, surnamed Li, is obviously running for min rou.


    Wang Youwei, who is in his thirties and is still single, has finally met the girl min Rou fell in love with at first sight. He can''t just let a young master abduct him.Fortunately, I haven''t completely lost my mind just now.


    At least what I said just now is standing on the commanding height of morality and comparing Mr. Li with him.


    If he tries to bully others with money and power, he will not succeed.


    God knows that Wang Youwei is not so confident.


    Unexpectedly, he thought that just a few words, can let Li Nan give up the strong pursuit of Min Rou, this guy is really naive, some lovely.


    In contrast, Lu Zhongyi, who has been working in the mall for more than ten years, has found some ways.


    Li Nanfang never regarded Lao Wang as a threat.


    And that Min Rou has never been in Lao Wang''s body, spend a little bit more thought.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang and min Rou have known each other for a long time. It seems that after a group of young lovers are angry with each other, they pretend they don''t know each other in front of outsiders.


    So the whole picture is clear.


    Wang Youwei is the tool used by Min Rou to make her real boyfriend angry.


    Lu Zhongyi guessed the situation quietly.


    No matter whether he guessed right or wrong, the result must be what he expected, so he ran to Wang Youwei with pity.


    Lao Wang is good at everything, but the arrogance of this scholar who can''t see clearly his brows and eyes is hopeless.


    At least it''s a friend.


    Let''s talk about something else as soon as possible so that this meaningless banquet can be ended as soon as possible, while everyone''s conflicts are not intensified, and Lao Wang is not disgraced and thrown to grandma''s house.


    Lu Zhongyi thought in his mind. He took the initiative to hold up his glass and said with a smile: "Mr. Li is young and promising. If we can get together in New York, it''s a strange place to meet old friends. Come and drink together. I also want to hear what business Mr. Li does in China. Can we give our company a chance to cooperate with you?"


    I don''t know what to say.


    Lu Zhongyi took the initiative to round the field.


    No one can afford to lose face.


    But when Li Nan Nan Nan, min Rou, and Amara hold up their glasses, it is Wang Youwei who is making trouble with the demon moths.


    "Wait."


    Wang Youwei reached out and gently pressed Xialu Zhongyi''s hand to hold the wine cup. He looked up at the ceiling directly and said, "Lao Lu, I have already reminded you.


    When we come to New York, we should learn more about western communication habits.


    Don''t always take in China that set of business can not be benevolent and righteous in, Hello, I''m good everyone good attitude of the mean.


    You said, just what you said, is it easy to make people misunderstand?


    What you''re doing here is the service industry.


    But what does Mr. Li do, do you know?


    What if it was the son of Shanxi coal boss?


    What if it''s a real estate developer with dozens of commercial buildings under his hand, who collects rents every day.


    What do you use to cooperate with others?


    Again.


    I also think it is unnecessary for our company to find domestic enterprises to cooperate, such as the southern fitness club you mentioned two days ago.


    I just take a look at it and I can see that the club is definitely a ticket playing thing made by a young man with a nouveau riche mentality.


    It''s a big deal to sign a world star as a spokesperson.


    But in the domestic consumption environment, what can fitness clubs do?


    It happens that Mr. Li is here. He knows more about the situation in China.


    Mr. Li, tell me if the southern fitness club is a fancy one. You also advise my friend, Lao Lu, not to do things that are too hard to please. "


    Wang Youwei talked a lot.


    His mouth was dry, so he took a sip of tea.


    However, Lu Zhongyi, who was holding a glass of wine, was extremely embarrassed.


    Having known him for so many years, Lao Lu is very clear about his mentality and style of handling affairs.


    He deliberately asked Li Nanfang to talk about the good and bad of something.


    Li Nanfang said that if he was good, Wang Youwei would list all the bad aspects one by one.


    Li Nanfang said that if it was bad, Lao Wang could express all the good aspects in detail.


    In the final analysis, they all want to highlight Lao Wang''s erudite knowledge and take the opportunity to belittle each other in the process of Chang Hotel.


    Lu Zhongyi was really embarrassed to expose Wang Youwei''s intention. After all, it was a friend. However, the other side didn''t want to make the relationship between them too rigid. He just shook his head at Li Nanan.


    The meaning of shaking his head is obvious, that is to let Li Nanfang say nothing.


    But neither Lao Lu nor Wang Youwei will think of one thing.


    That is -


    "my name is Li Nanfang."


    A sudden self introduction.


    Both Lu Zhongyi and Wang Youwei are stunned.


    When they were in a daze, min Rou, who had completely despised Wang Youwei, added in a mild way: "the boss of the southern fitness club is also called Li Nanfang."The voice dropped, the long silence on the table.


    Until Lu Zhongyi accidentally knocked off the chopsticks in front of him.


    Emma, the great secretary, said with a deliberate smile, "Wow, both of them are called Li Nanfang. Your Chinese names are so clever."


    Clever?


    Lu Zhongyi and Wang Youwei are not fools.


    No matter how many coincidences in the world, they can not be caused by the same name and surname.


    Poor old comrade Wang, still thinking about the South fitness club to run Li Nanfang, what kind of behavior is this?


    It''s not. Dig a hole and lie in it and tell bill you''re burying me.


    Through the initial embarrassment and hesitation.


    Wang Youwei was not willing to be compared like this. He looked at Li Nanan and said, "Mr. Li, with the development of economy, there is a group called aristocracy in China.


    I think you should know what those people like to do.


    Every day fish and meat, tobacco and wine do not leave the body, night Sheng song, spoiling the body.


    Turn around and run to fitness management fitness, want to take more than ten minutes of exercise every day, in exchange for their longer enjoyment.


    You say, is this reality? "


    Said this, Wang Youwei is really do not know what to say, directly launched a personal status difference attack.


    Li Nanfang, if he doesn''t fight back and let this guy stop, he''s really sorry for the meal tonight.


    He said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, I don''t know if fitness can last long. However, you just asked me so many questions and talked so much about it that it reminds me of a story. "


    "What story?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a story about a scholar who was depressed and frustrated and finally died of anger."


    As soon as Li Nanfang said this.


    Wang Youwei turned green with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Since ancient times, those depressed and frustrated scholars have been complaining about the whole society, writing some personal feelings and meaningless to the development of society. Finally, there are countless examples of how to be unknown and angry.


    Li Nanfang really didn''t read a few books.


    But when he was a child, his mother forced him to recite poems. The life experience of those poets left a deep impression on him.


    Wang has time and place, always should point to mulberry to run against boss Li.


    It is not reasonable for him to return home without swearing.


    In fact, Li Nanfang has been very polite.


    Fang Youwei was compared to a great poet in ancient times. He was very proud.


    Would it not be better for Comrade Wang to have a whole meal depressed while he could not say any refutation.


    Seriously speaking, since Li Nanfang is the head of the southern fitness club, this identity has been confirmed.


    This dinner has nothing to do with Wang Youwei.


    Even the reason why the meal was originally organized has been forgotten by all.


    Lu Zhongyi completely abandoned Wang Youwei and simply went to discuss with Li Nanfang whether they could invest in the southern fitness club, which is a group company door-to-door with oris group in the middle of Manhattan.


    Li can be happy to meet Nanfang.


    After all, his dream is to make the southern group a direct hub.


    This cooperation may be the beginning of his efforts to erect the gold lettered signboard of the Southern Group on the roof of the building opposite the headquarters of oris group.


    It''s hard to imagine whether the cooperation promoted by Lu Zhongyi tonight pushed the company he worked for into bankruptcy and merger.


    Anyway, the dinner ended in a very harmonious atmosphere.


    And min Rou -


    alas.


    Who has seen the rabbit can break away from the big wolf''s palm.


    In the same way, beauty can''t be let go by scum.


    A week later, on the flight from New York to Beijing, min Rou sat beside Li Nanfang, without a trace of attachment to the evil imperialist countries. She was ready to return to the arms of her beautiful, rich and powerful Chinese motherland.


    This trip abroad, Li Nanfang did not feel the passage of time.


    But the fact is, in three or four months, he has been running from place to place. He has experienced countless events and completed many tasks that uncle Jinghong told them before he went abroad.


    I thought it would be a comfortable life for a long time after I came back.


    As a result, it was not so good.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he was picked up by someone sent by Jing Hongming.


    I didn''t go anywhere. I went straight to 800.


    Why?


    Because during the time when Li Nanfang went abroad, my dear aunt Yue Zitong didn''t stop to make trouble. She was still in the 800 place where she was at peace with the world, making everyone feel depressed.


    Does Yue Zi really strangle Longnan City?


    Of course not.


    Even if aunt Yue doesn''t have enough brains, she can''t do such a stupid thing.


    The reason why he appeared to be bewitched by Yue Qingke before was nothing more than playing tricks on him in the end, so that he could still keep the hope of surviving and enjoy the hardships of prison for decades to come. He should never commit suicide in the process of despair.


    Yue Zitong deliberately gave Yue Qingke hope to survive, which really confirmed what is called the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    But she didn''t lie completely.


    Because she really went to 800.


    However, the real purpose of her going to 800 is to take Xuanyuan Dang as a magic weapon and seek revenge from Yang Xiao.


    Aunt Yue lived so much that she was bullied so much that she couldn''t remember clearly.


    However, no matter who has been bullied, she always remembers clearly, especially two people, who are the "enemies" she will never let go in her life.


    Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiao.


    Once almost let my aunt become a couple of old bachelors in the mountains and forests.


    The other is to turn into a devil in my aunt''s dream. She is often frightened to wake up from the nightmare, and even nearly strangles the lovely aunt to death.


    Such a big hatred of life and death, this life does not pack, vow not for aunt.


    Yue Zitong vaguely remembers that Yue Qingke was able to coerce Yang Xiao into killing because he had mastered xuanyuandang.


    Now, xuanyuandang returns to its original owner.


    Why can''t she use the same method to threaten Yang Xiao and let the devil kill Shen Qingwu, the witch.


    The two biggest enemies, go and kill each other.


    What a wonderful scene it should be.


    What?


    Who is saying that Yang Xiao is Li NanFang''s beloved and can''t do this?Are you kidding? My nephew''s most beloved person is my aunt. Even if the devil can become a concubine, he can only be regarded as a concubine.


    Now the imperial concubine asked a little concubine to do something.


    How could she refuse.


    What reason does she have to refuse!


    In this way, Yue Zitong came to 800.


    It was a quiet night.


    When Xiaoyi took yuruyi in one hand and Xuanyuan Dang in the other, she strode to the door of Yang Xiao''s residence.


    Did not wait to knock on the door, Yang Xiao has been from the courtyard of their own out of the wall, standing in front of her.


    It''s also a case of Yue Zitong''s own misfortune.


    In the broad daylight, taking advantage of Yang Xiao''s appearance as a woman, she can successfully control a big devil into a talent she can use with the help of Yang Xiao''s little daughter''s mentality.


    Most unfortunate, Yue Zitong can also use the same woman''s mentality, influence Yang Xiao.


    Let Yang Xiao deeply understand, a long time ago, Shen Qingwu had done to her how angry things, triggered Xuanyuan Wang''s sympathy, willing to help her revenge.


    That''s a good way she won''t go.


    Must choose the big night to come to the door.


    When Yang Xiao looks like a man, she will always be able to see her own man''s appearance from other people''s eyes, so she has a depressed mood and leads to a bad mood.


    Therefore, the little aunt''s arrogant appearance, very lets Yang Xiao not be happy.


    As a result, there is no need to mention the killing of Shen Qingwu. Yang Xiao thinks about how to let Yue Zitong experience the feeling that life is more than death.


    Yue Zitong''s only dependence is xuanyuandang and yuruyi.


    Yang Xiao wanted to teach aunt Yue a lesson, but because of the obstruction of the two jade objects, he could not succeed.


    Aunt Yue, who had no great ability, could not do anything good except to stimulate Yang Xiao in words and make the great Xuanyuan King more and more eager to kill her.


    Eight hundred villages are peaceful.


    In the past month or two, it has become a battlefield for two women.


    Every morning, everyone can see Yue Zitong standing in front of Yang Xiao''s house, pinching his waist, either shouting abuse or crying.


    Yang Xiao can only stand 10 meters away from Yue Zitong. When he is very angry, he grabs something and smashes it at some aunt, trying to kill the crazy woman.


    However, the concealed weapon from Yang Xiao''s hand is always blocked by the light light from the jade Ruyi when it is close to a little aunt''s body one meter in front of her.


    With the artifact beside him, Yue Zitong was more unscrupulous.


    Over time, everyone has forgotten how their initial conflict happened.


    Only knowing that these two women are together can always make everyone uneasy. Even if the teacher and mother show up, they just let them stop for a while. After a while, it will be a repeat of the situation before.


    If this continues.


    Until Li Nanfang returns to China, maybe everything will return to peace.


    After all, it''s all his women. Nothing can''t be solved in bed.


    But shortly before Li Nanfang returned to China, an accident happened.


    The cause of the incident is really hard to laugh at.


    Early that morning, Yue Zitong got up and made a phone call with his mobile phone to inquire about the business situation of the southern fitness club in Mingzhu.


    When I heard that there was a top 10 investment service company of Meidi, which was specially requested to cooperate with the southern fitness club, aunt Yue was so happy that she wanted to go back to the Pearl first, negotiate the big business, and then come back to 800 to fight against Yang Xiao to the end.


    Who knows, excited, forget to take her amulet.


    What''s more, he just ran out of his mother''s house and ran into Yang Xiao, who was holding a laptop I didn''t know how it was broken, and went to find Aunt Xue next door to repair it.


    Two women collided.


    Yang Xiao can''t hurt a little bit.


    It''s a huge kick in the butt.


    According to a little aunt''s arrogant and domineering temper, it must be scolding on the spot, such as what who does not have eyes and so on, it is not open mouth to come.


    In the middle of swearing, she felt something was wrong.


    Looking up, a little aunt was scared out of her wits.


    The man in front of him is Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao lowered his head in silence and looked at the place where he saw a notebook computer with broken screen on the ground.


    For the great Xuanyuan king, those computers are not worth money.


    But!


    The person who destroyed her things can never be forgiven, especially if this person is a little aunt.


    Poor Yue Zitong, who had no artifact to protect his body, did not wait to turn around and run away. Yang Xiao grabbed the collar of his clothes. The whole person was lifted up, like a public parade in the street, and walked out of the village along the road from the depths of 800 existence.I don''t have any other skills. The ability to call for help is absolutely unique in the world.


    The shrill cry for help attracted the attention of 800 villagers.


    When people saw that Yang Xiao was carrying Yue Zitong out of the village, they were all scared out of their wits.


    The old man ordered Er Leng Zi to get aunt Yue''s Amulet as quickly as possible. He tried to stop Yang Xiao with his teacher''s mother, Lao Xie.


    It''s a pity that no one can resist the emperor Xuanyuan in his rage.


    Only watching Yang Xiao drag Yue Zitong to the entrance of 800 villages, startling the edge of the manger ditch.


    Here''s where endless serpents live.


    At the beginning, Li Nanfang went to the manger at night and was bitten by ten thousand snakes.


    Does Yue Zitong have a black dragon in his body? If he is thrown under the manger, can he live?


    The kind-hearted teacher''s mother, all want to be anxious and crazy, yelled to let Yue Zitong say two words of apology quickly, to save a small life.


    But aunt Yue''s stubborn temper came up, and she did not let go.


    He even continued to stimulate Yang Xiao.


    "If you have the ability, you can throw my aunt down. If I go down, I will die, but you can''t live either.


    My nephew would hate you if he knew you killed me.


    The result of hating you is that you will be a freak in your whole life, and you will never be able to return to normal.


    Come on.


    Throw me down.


    In any case, who is more painful, who knows.


    If you don''t dare to kill me, don''t pretend to be so cold in front of my aunt.


    Let go of my aunt and listen to my arrangement


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    Yue also learned from the revolutionary martyrs that he would rather die than surrender.


    So what will happen to her?


    "I can die with you."


    Yang Xiao said this sentence, with Yue Zitong jumped down the startled manger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    When Li Nan Nan got off the plane, it was late at night.


    It''s been a whole day since Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong jumped into the manger together.


    And he heard the news, and under the arrangement of Jing Hongming, he rushed back to 800 at supersonic speed.


    It was early morning.


    All day.


    No one can go deep into the bottom of the shock manger, nor do you see any reply from Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong.


    People can''t imagine what the result will be.


    "South, don''t worry. The village head, the old man and Lao Xie are still trying to drive away those poisonous snakes with realgar. I think, I think - "


    when my mother picked up Li Nanfang, who was in a hurry, she wanted to say some comforting words, but in the end, she couldn''t go on.


    Eight hundred people know the situation under the manger.


    With Yue Zitong''s ability, once he goes down, he will die ten times without life.


    It is possible for Yang Xiao to survive, but the whole day has passed, and there is no reply below, which is enough to prove that even the great Xuanyuan king is in danger.


    Li Nanfang was very anxious.


    But in the face of his teacher''s mother, he still maintained his usual unrestrained manner.


    No one wants to see the current situation.


    The teacher''s mother was not in good health. She didn''t close her eyes all day and night. Several white hairs appeared on her temples.


    In the final analysis, Li Nanfang failed to deal with the complicated relationship among the women around him. There was no need for his teachers and mothers to be worried.


    "Mother, just have a good rest. The only thing I don''t understand now is, what''s the madness of Catalpa boy? I just listened to Uncle Jinghong and told me the story. However, according to Yue Zitong''s temperament and character, she would not only catch Yang Xiao, even if she was unreasonable. Is there any misunderstanding that hasn''t been explained clearly? "


    Li Nanfang sat down with his teacher''s mother and whispered his doubts.


    It''s true that the whole thing happened. It''s incredible.


    If Yue Zitong just simply came to 800, deliberately and Yang xiaonao conflict, make to the end, there is no benefit to her at all.


    Even if she is stupid, she will not be so stupid.


    When he heard Jing Hongming tell the whole story, he always felt that Yue Zitong didn''t want anyone to kill, but he deliberately came here to look for death.


    Why does my aunt want to die?


    "Alas


    With a long sigh, the teacher''s mother gently grasped Li NanFang''s hand. She looked at her south like a mother and said, "it''s all because of Yang Tiantian."


    As soon as he said this, Li Nanfang was confused.


    He really just wanted to reassure his mother for a while, and then he deliberately shifted the topic.


    But I didn''t expect that there were some unknown reasons in it.


    It goes back a few months.


    After Yue Zitong got xuanyuandang from Yue Qingke, he always felt that Aunt Yue, who was on the top of her life, once again saw Shen Lao, who was like a needle of tranquilizing the sea.


    What Shen said was the direct cause of aunt Yue''s strange behavior.


    As completely clear, there is everything about Li Nanfang.


    Shen always wanted to bring all the pictures of ladies together. At the same time, he was also the one who wanted to find out what the words "xuanyuanluo, diwanghe" meant.


    A few months ago, it was not known when the remaining scrolls had fallen.


    Master Shen has already targeted the one left in the valley of flame. Only by holding the scroll can they be subordinated to the officials and not be held back.


    But how can those people in the valley of flame willingly hand in the scroll?


    Shen Lao had already sent people to negotiate with Gu Liancheng, the rebel leader of the flaming valley.


    The requirements there are very simple. There are only two.


    First, Gu Tong was released.


    The second is to kill Yang Xiao.


    After Yue Zitong got xuanyuandang to help Yang Xiao, old Shen found him and said this.


    At first, aunt Yue didn''t want to listen to a bad old man''s words and deliberately kill Xuanyuan King Yang Xiao.


    Don''t say she doesn''t have that much skill.


    Even if there is that ability, alive Yang Xiao stretched out his head to let her kill, Yue Zi Tong is a unique skill, and refuses to do such a thing.


    No one knows more about his nephew''s attitude towards the women around him than Yue Zitong.


    Just dealing with a flower night God, she has been bullied by her little nephew.


    Now change it to Yang Xiao ---


    ha ha, stop it.


    But!


    However, Shen put forward a reason that Yue Zitong could not avoid or refuse.


    In other words, Li Nan Nan''s side can not avoid the problem.That is, Li Nanfang has a black dragon in his body.


    The black dragon may invade Li NanFang''s body at any time.


    If the dragon does not want to use the resources to control everything, then what should he do?


    Mr. Shen said.


    Those scrolls are the key to check and balance the evil dragon in Li NanFang''s body.


    Only by putting together all the scrolls can Li Nanfang be saved.


    And one of the most critical scrolls is in the hands of those traitors in flame valley. Only when Yang Xiao is dead can the scroll be handed.


    This is the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    How to choose depends on Yue Zitong''s personal will.


    So, aunt Yue came to 800, causing a series of seemingly unimaginable troubles before.


    Of course, before the incident, Yue Zitong had told his mother the original intention of all her actions.


    "I''m putting my life away for the sake of my little nephew.


    We all know that Yang Xiao''s mood is very strange.


    In the end, it''s likely that she killed me.


    I hope that after I really die, my nephew can know that I am not a woman who is unreasonable. I have sacrificed so much for him.


    He has to live with guilt all his life.


    Even in the days to come and live a happy life with his sisters, sisters, aunts and aunts, he would always remember my aunt.


    If he dares to say that my aunt''s work is not worth it.


    Even if I was a ghost, I would not let him go. "


    These are the original words that Yue Zitong said before he went to his death with passion and passion, and did not want to stimulate Yang Xiao as if he had to face his teacher''s mother alone.


    Now it sounds like Li Nanfang just wants to say "silly".


    I really don''t know what aunt Yue is thinking in her mind. She would believe those old bullshit of the Shen family and ignore life and death in order to give him Li Nanfang a chance to survive.


    This heart is very moving.


    But this kind of behavior is really an idiot!


    Li Nanfang frowned and was silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "what about Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao is so smart that she can''t fail to see Yue Zitong''s tricks. How could she be fooling around with aunt Yue? "


    This question is the second biggest doubt in Li NanFang''s mind.


    In his opinion, Yang Xiaozao is the kind of person who will not pay attention to everything.


    Ordinary people violate the dignity of Xuanyuan king and directly kill and pull down.


    People like Yue Zitong, who often violate the majesty of the king, should have died ten thousand times, but they are still alive now, which proves that Yang Xiao never thought of killing a little aunt.


    Not only do not kill, but also won''t be provoked any anger by Yue Zitong.


    Just because I''ve had enough anger before.


    It doesn''t make sense to break out again now.


    However, Yang Xiao''s reaction is so abnormal. In the past period of time, he almost sang the double reed with Yue Zitong, making things more and more serious.


    Why is this?


    "Because the king wants you to live well."


    When Li Nanfang asked the second question, his mother didn''t say anything. Instead, Zhan Xing God, who had been waiting for him, opened his mouth.


    "The king had a premonition of something.


    Wang Shang said that the black dragon has really grown into a state of prosperity. Even her status as the king of Xuanyuan and the blood of the king that has been passed down for thousands of years can not have any impact on the black dragon.


    Once the black dragon chooses the right time, it completely engulfs your consciousness.


    Then she will be a Li Nanfang gesture, secretly planning some things.


    As long as he does not show abnormal appearance, no one can take a look at your anatomy.


    When one day, the black dragon can control everything.


    It''s not just that many people will die, it''s going to be an unstoppable chaos.


    The only way to avoid these things is to get those scrolls together. "


    Zhan Xingshen explained it in detail.


    In fact, the whole thing is easy to understand.


    The reason why Yang Xiao was abnormal and fooled around with aunt Yue was precisely because the great Xuanyuan king was listening outside the window when the woman came to 800 and talked about these things with his teacher''s mother alone.


    Yang Xiao knows the existence of those scrolls.


    However, the role of those scrolls was not mentioned in the inheritance of Xuanyuan king.


    It''s true that miaoyue has passed the scroll.


    Yang Xiao began to understand.


    Li NanFang''s biggest threat comes from the black dragon in his body. Once Xuanyuan king could suppress the black dragon, now Xuanyuan King no longer has to use scroll to restrain it.So it''s necessary to get all the reels together.


    And one of the scrolls is in the hands of the traitors in the valley of flame.


    One of the conditions for the traitors to hand over the scroll is to let Yang Xiao die. Then why does she not help realize such a condition.


    It''s with this idea.


    Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong sang a duet together in 800 without any prior consultation, and both died before Li Nan Nan returned to China.


    The reason why such a play is staged is that he does not want to let Li nan''nan bear too much stimulation and relieve his psychological pressure.


    To be honest, boss Li really doesn''t have much pressure.


    What he has is helpless, quite helpless.


    Just for a broken scroll, let the two most important women in my life die together?


    What nonsense is this!


    It''s the old man named Shen who caused these things. I''ll find that guy to figure out the account later.


    If the old man could get the last scroll, it would be fine. If he took the lives of Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong, he could not get the scroll back.


    Li Nanfang will really destroy the Shen family and bury aunt Yue and Yang Xiao.


    Of course, it''s still too early to bury them.


    Just because Li Nanfang has a feeling.


    That is, no matter Yang Xiao or Yue Zitong, they are certainly not dead.


    Only because the place where they jumped was jingmangao, and no one knew more about what was under the manger than Li Nanfang.


    His own mother is down there.


    How could the mother-in-law watch two such good daughters-in-law die.


    "Mother, you have a good rest. I''ll go down to the manger in person."


    Li Nanfang patted his mother on the back of her hand and then turned around to pick up his daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    The old man, the village head and the old Xie, who had been tossing about in the manger for a whole day, crawled out.


    They used the realgar stored in the whole 800 villages, but finally failed to drive away a large number of poisonous snakes gathered in the slot under the startling manger.


    On the contrary, after Li Nanfang went down, those poisonous snakes seemed to have seen the king and retreated one after another.


    The old man realized that the problem was so surprising.


    Just as before, people''s hearts have been vaguely conjectured and worried.


    The black dragon in Li NanFang''s body has grown up completely.


    You know, the black dragon has always existed in this guy since Li Nanfang was born.


    But before this, Li Nanfang entered the frightful manger and was still attacked by ten thousand snakes.


    But now, as if they had met their ancestors, they retreated one after another.


    If it wasn''t for the black dragon, how could this happen.


    To put it bluntly, the moment when the black dragon is fully grown up is the moment when the danger really comes.


    Since then, no one can be sure that Li Nanfang is not the scum that everyone watched him grow up.


    It is very likely that Li Nanfang in front of him has been swallowed up by the black dragon.


    At the moment, what he did was to paralyze the people around him.


    What''s more, he may not even realize that his mind is being swallowed up by the evil dragon. For a long time, Li Nanfang has been imperceptibly influenced.


    Also let the people around Li Nanfang gradually accept this guy''s personality change.


    In the end, Li Nanfang was swallowed up.


    And everyone thought he was the same Li Nanfang.


    The result of things will become extremely terrible.


    When the old man adopted Li Nanfang, he had been told of such an outcome.


    At the same time, Lao Xie was arranged to come to 800 to prevent such a thing from happening. At the beginning, when the four birdmen of Longteng accepted all the tasks about Li Nanfang, Xie Qingshang and his wife came to 800 to find ways to restrain the black dragon in this village to prevent further disasters.


    Unfortunately, over the past 20 years, Lao Xie and his wife have not made any substantial progress in their work.


    But they never gave up any hope.


    Even if everyone has confirmed that only those antique scrolls can control the black dragon, Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan still believe that the 800 emperor Valley is the key to the settlement of Li NanFang''s problems.


    So, at the moment when Li Nanfang stepped into the shock manger.


    Lao Xie sat with the old man without any worries.


    "Now it''s such a time. Can we completely open up the secret of Li Nanfang?"


    Xie Qingshang, in the face of the old man, is unprecedented to the point.


    However, the old man''s dirty goods still had a pretentious appearance. Instead of answering Xie Qingshang''s question, he asked, "what''s the purpose of you and Mrs. Xue''s family living in seclusion for more than 20 years? Can you tell us


    Yes?


    Or not?


    Old Xie did not have the slightest hesitation, and said, "we are here, ready to kill Li Nanfang at any time."


    That''s right.


    Xie Qingshang and his wife''s ultimate task is to make all preparations and kill Li Nanfang.


    Of course, the premise is that the real Li Nanfang is dead.


    That sounds a little hard to understand.


    But the reality has developed to this point, there is nothing hard to say.


    Eighty years ago, all the conversation between Xuanyuan king and Yue Qingtian, the ancestor of the Yue family, became a red No.1 document. After careful analysis of the contents of the document, Jing Hongming and Xie Qingshang, the four great bird men of dragon Teng, were analyzed in detail.


    Among all the conclusions, the biggest threat to the social stability of China is the black dragon!


    Later facts also proved that their conclusion was completely correct.


    With the help of that evil dragon, Li Nanfang has completed the reverse growth in just a few years, and has become a frightening Black Ghost in Europe and America.


    What if he was in China?


    Moreover, this kind of achievement was realized when the black dragon did not fully grow up.


    Now that the black dragon has reached its heyday, what will happen?


    The answer to the above two questions can also come up with a rough idea.


    Therefore, as early as more than 20 years ago, Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan had already undertaken the task of killing the "black dragon" when necessary.


    It doesn''t lie in how much affection they have for Li Nanfang.


    However, after being completely controlled by the black dragon, how much harm can Li Nanfang do to the society and even the whole of China.But, unfortunately.


    Up to now, Lao Xie and his wife are still not so confident that they can kill Li Nanfang.


    They had to turn to the old man for help.


    Because the old man was the one who offered to adopt Li Nanfang.


    At the same time, behind the old man, there was a mysterious figure who had told him to adopt Li Nanfang.


    Should the identity of that person be revealed?


    Xie Qingshang answered the old man''s question seriously, waiting for the answer.


    But the old man was stunned, nodded silently and said, "this is the most honest sentence you have ever said to me since we have known each other for more than 20 years. In return, I choose not to answer your question


    "No answer? You wretched old man, why don''t you answer my questions and talk so much about it


    Xie Qingshang almost got angry.


    That damned wretched old man, really hard than a dead duck''s mouth, is really dead not to say his heart''s secret.


    What else can Lao Xie do.


    Of course it is -


    "OK, you wretched old man, if you don''t cooperate, then don''t blame me for tearing my face. I''ve been lurking here for 20 years, and I''ve learned 80% of the whole 800 years. Now call the troops and flatten your place. I''ll see what kind of secrets you can keep! "


    Xie Qingshang has a thorough showdown.


    In their previous plans, when necessary, they dispatched large troops to wipe out the whole 800, which was also a necessary means.


    Of course, most of Lao Xie''s words threaten the old man.


    But that wretched old man is a hard and soft master.


    "You can help me find a place to live. Having been poor for so many years, I also want to be a relocated household and make a small fortune. "


    The old man''s reply was very casual.


    Thanks the feeling sad in that tone is really hold back, can''t vomit out.


    The old man didn''t care about him. Shi Shi ran walked to the edge of the manger and looked down.


    At this time, Li NanFang''s figure has been completely invisible.


    But the old man still stretched out his head and looked hard.


    If the teacher and mother were here, she would find that she was always calm and would not show any nervousness about anything. At this moment, one hand got into the fist, and the nail clipper was put into the palm of the hand, and the palm of the hand had become extremely pale.


    What happened next?


    Even if the old man did not see it, he could feel a sinister presence.


    It''s just that the truth doesn''t seem as intense as he is.


    At least in Li NanFang''s opinion, everything is peaceful.


    "Don''t have the bodies of Auntie and Yang Xiao, and the bodies of Auntie and Yang Xiao."


    When Li Nanfang walked down the manger with his bare hands and alone, his mouth was always like this.


    Although he can foretell that his aunt is alive and Yang Xiao is not dead, he still does not know the specific situation.


    Because he was near the bottom of the manger, the black dragon in his body was shaking violently. This situation has happened before. When he met the angry aunt and Yang Xiao, who looked like a demon, the black dragon was in this state.


    To conclude that the aunt or Yang Xiao is still alive, there is nothing to blame.


    But, who knows they are in good condition. They are still dying for lack of arms and legs.


    Li Nanfang can only pray constantly that there is no tragedy in front of him.


    Maybe it''s God''s blessing.


    He didn''t see the terrible scene, but the result was not good either.


    At the bottom of the manger, I don''t know when three natural beams of light appeared.


    It seems that after some refraction, the light from the outside reaches here. It is divided into three parts, illuminating the coffin that Li Nan Nan once saw, and the circular platform on both sides of the coffin that I don''t know when.


    I always feel that I haven''t come down again for more than two years. This place seems to have been decorated.


    On the platforms on both sides of the coffin, two women sat cross legged.


    It was Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao.


    Both women had their eyes open.


    After seeing Li Nanfang.


    Aunt Yue blinked her eyes hard. She wished that she could not stare her two big eyes out of her eyes. She really used all her life to express a meaning through her eyes: "Li Nanfang, what are you still doing in cold? Hurry to save my aunt!"


    Yang an''s eyes were on the other side of the south.


    There was nothing wrong with the two women, not even a little trauma.


    But their situation at the moment -


    they are surrounded by poisonous snakes and can''t move. This situation is not very good.


    What''s more, aunt Yue and Yang Xiao seem to have been hit by some ancient martial arts master. They can''t do any extra actions except their eyes.Sunflower acupoint hand?


    Inexplicably, I think of the wonderful martial arts in a TV play.


    Li Nanfang really wants to laugh three times to show contempt.


    But the facts were in front of him, so he couldn''t believe it.


    In addition, aunt Yue is under control and can be excused. Yang Xiao can still be captured alive after her death. It''s hard to guess.


    Who did it?


    Is it the mother lying in the coffin?


    Li Nanfang slightly turned his head and looked at the coffin with half the cover pushed open in the middle.


    He believed that no matter who caused this situation, the man who put up such a battle must have guessed that Li Nanfang would come back and wait for him to appear here.


    He''s here.


    The answer should be known.


    Without any hesitation, Li Nanfang stepped forward and went straight to the front coffin.


    With his steps, those small snakes that kept swimming around him were all in a hurry to avoid them as if they had met their natural enemies.


    There is no external force to stop it.


    But!


    As he kept getting closer to the past, the black dragon in his body suddenly became agitated, just like the stocks rebounding at the bottom and the flood back washed back by the dike.


    In this sudden agitation, the black dragon directly rushed up from the sea of Qi in Dantian and turned into an air current with substance, which directly hit Li Nan Nan''s mind.


    "Bang!"


    The roar in the brain.


    This kind of sound has been heard by Li Nanfang.


    It was that time, with the external effect of the virtual reality training instrument, he entered his own consciousness sea and saw the black dragon hit his consciousness barrier and heard the sound.


    It''s just that feeling was illusory.


    And this time, it''s very real.


    Not only is there a sound, but also the pain that the whole head is going to explode and crack.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood, inexplicably spurted out.


    At the same time, in the coffin in front of him, a shady wind came: "my son ---"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Crazy woman in white appeared in Li NanFang''s dream countless times.


    Every time it was when the black dragon Yang Guang was about to kill Li Nanfang, she appeared on time to save her son from danger.


    This kind of maternal love is also an unusual and extremely common feeling in the world.


    At this moment, the mother''s voice sounded again.


    But obviously it doesn''t work.


    Li Nanfang can see that the woman in white wails and sits straight from the coffin. He can also deeply feel that the black dragon in his body is opening its mouth and eating away at his will.


    It''s like competition between the two sides.


    But the problem is, the black dragon is inside Li NanFang''s body, while the woman in white is outside. How can she save her son this time?


    When Li Nanfang spurts out the second mouthful of blood.


    He has fully felt the situation completely different from that when he was under the control of the black dragon.


    In the past, he would not have any pain at all, just close his eyes, and when he woke up, he would look at a new world.


    This time it''s different.


    He had a hunch.


    That is, once he is controlled by the black dragon at this moment, he will never wake up again.


    He tried to fight, but there was nothing he could do.


    This kind of big eyes waiting for death feeling is not very good.


    Even in order to realize his long cherished wish, black dragon still adheres to the principle that biting dogs don''t bark. He stifles Li Nan Nan and makes him release a little voice. Even if the pain is extreme, he can''t even have a scream.


    The woman in white came.


    He rushed to Li NanFang''s side and hugged Li Nanfang who was shaking in pain.


    I thought that with her, anything, even the black dragon, could not hurt her son.


    It''s a pity that not every time you can be as magical as in a dream.


    It''s a big black dragon.


    Before that, even the black dragon Yang Guang could not believe that it had grown into its heyday.


    Knowing that at the moment, when he found that the crazy woman in white, who made him extremely afraid, could not obstruct him, Yang Guang completely let go of his hands and feet.


    The black dragon, wrapped in a fierce atmosphere, reopened the barrier of consciousness unimpeded and plunged into Li NanFang''s consciousness sea.


    Nothing was done.


    The first time he entered the sea, he was in control of Li NanFang''s body. He stopped this guy''s shaking, broke free from the shackles of a crazy woman in white, and raised his head to the sky and roared: "ah!


    I finally -


    ah?


    I wipe it


    What does Heilong Yang Guang want to say?


    Maybe it''s something like I finally survived.


    In fact, it should be regarded as a very imposing scene, but as the saying goes, it is only three seconds handsome.


    As soon as Yang Guanggang looked up, two things fell from the sky.


    It was in the direction of the light that day that the two black shadows directly hit Li NanFang''s head.


    It happened to hit the two rows of teeth on his big mouth with his head up.


    Fortunately, boss Li''s teeth are still strong.


    Not hit by the heavy object, but fell.


    Poor is the black dragon Yang Guang. When the two objects fell from the sky, they touched the light black fog rising from Li NanFang''s body, just like a red hot iron touching cold water.


    The black smoke disappeared in a moment.


    Just above the jingmangao cave, a few people''s conversations are faintly heard.


    "Silly girl, do you remember wrong? Is this where we used to bury eggshells? "


    "Yes, yes. You can''t find a widow here. "


    "It''s broken. I''ll tie you and touch my pocket. It seems that the things sent to Yue Zitong''s woman have fallen off."


    "Stone, you are dead. It seems that Mrs. Xue is very precious. If you lose it, you will be killed."


    "It''s OK. If they really dare to kill me, I''ll run away in advance and go to Li Nanfang."


    "Ah, I heard that Li Nanfang has come back. It seems that he is going to go under the manger to save Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong."


    "Let''s go and find Li Nanfang and ask him how he got into the computer last time."


    The voice is getting farther and farther away.


    It doesn''t matter who can hear such a dialogue.


    In short, in a flurry yesterday, the teacher''s mother called erlengzi several people to take xuanyuandang and yuruyi to save a little aunt''s life.


    As a result, these people listened to the first half of the sentence and took two pieces of jade to their hands.


    But forget the second half of the sentence, early put the matter of saving people behind.


    And all the people are anxious to find someone in the manger, and they forget about yuruyi and xuanyuandang.


    No way.


    There are wrong moves.


    At this moment of Li NanFang''s life and death, heaven knows what the erlengzi people have done. In order to let xuanyuandang and yuruyi together, is a good hit on Li NanFang''s head.It seems that this blow completely scared the black dragon back.


    As we all know, jade has spirit. Xuanyuandang and yuruyi, the two millennial ancient jades, have been used for countless times. Facts have proved that they can restrain the most evil things in the world.


    There''s nothing strange about what''s happening right now.


    But!


    The black dragon was temporarily scared off.


    But Li Nanfang didn''t really wake up.


    He just felt like a piece of paper floating in the air, like a ray of wandering soul, lying on his body.


    "Is this the soul of man?"


    Li Nanfang asked softly.


    The voice was empty and had never been heard by anyone.


    It''s strange.


    If a man really has a soul after death, then he should have a god of death to take away his soul. Now there is no God of death, but he can clearly feel the separation of body and soul.


    The only unpleasant thing is that the soul away from the body, as if it is still being led by something, can not change its movement, it can only move with his body.


    From the perspective of Li Nanfang, what I saw was not very thorough.


    From the perspective of Yue Zitong or Yang Xiao, what they see is beyond their imagination.


    Directly, the woman in white fell two jade articles in the sky and knocked Li Nanfang unconscious. She became more crazy.


    She threw Li Nanfang aside. After a moment''s concentration, she rushed forward again, stretching her arms over her son''s body, which was dozens of centimeters above her son''s lying on his back. She kept hugging and scratching.


    "My son.


    My son.


    I''m back. You''re back.


    My son - "


    the cry of women is more and more miserable, and I don''t know how many times they cry. After grabbing them.


    The woman in white still didn''t wait to get what she wanted, and raised her head to make a more shrill roar.


    After the consequences, what she said changed completely.


    "Wrong, I''m wrong, please, help my son, help my son."


    The woman in white, turned her head and knocked several heads in the direction of the coffin.


    Originally white forehead, instantly stained with blood and soil ash.


    Soon, she caught up with yuruyi and xuanyuandang on the ground in a crazy way. She swept her body horizontally and threw Xuanyuan Dang into Yue Zitong''s arms. Yu Ruyi threw her hands to Yang Xiao.


    Then, the mad woman was really crazy and ran away towards the darker place in the manger.


    Her son, is she not saving?


    Or has someone agreed to help her save her son just as long as she has to leave?


    Perhaps, no one can say the answer clearly except the crazy woman herself.


    The bottom of the manger was quiet.


    Those small poisonous snakes, with the departure of the woman in white, also seemed to be under control, quickly dispersed and disappeared without a trace.


    What''s more amazing is that the way does not know where to irradiate it. The skylight is divided into three parts, and the middle one has an offset, which directly irradiates Li Nan Nan Nan''s body.


    This can let Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao see Li NanFang''s situation clearly.


    But let itself out of the body of Li NanFang''s soul, by those lights straight into the eyes, can not see anything.


    Fortunately, he can hear.


    Yue Zi Tong and Yang Xiao, who could not even twist their necks, could hear them sitting on a nearby circular platform.


    An old sigh, in this cave appears particularly long and long.


    "Well, it was a miscalculation."


    Who''s talking?


    It is impossible to judge the person''s identity from his voice. However, the other party seems to be insane and chattering to himself, which proves that he is the most familiar person in the world.


    "The dark star from the other world.


    It was born here on that night more than 20 years ago.


    You shouldn''t have lived in this world. It''s Jiuyou and Xuanyuan. It''s because you have made great contributions to give you this chance.


    But you can be happy to enjoy life again.


    Why do you have to recognize your throne, your Sui Empire?


    Oh.


    It''s no use saying that.


    That''s the point.


    The aura of heaven and earth can''t suppress you. Instead, you can find a special way to make all the auras become the help of your ecdysis real dragon.


    Now that it has been completed, why are you still so timid?


    Don''t you always want to find me, kill me and bury my body in the Yin dragon vein, so that you can become the real emperor in the world


    In the dark.


    The voice of the voice, the tone of voice more and more urgent.


    At the end of the day, Yue Zi Tong and Yang Xiao could clearly see Li Nanfang lying on the ground. His eyelids moved and his scarlet eyes suddenly opened.yes.


    Based on this point, it can be absolutely certain that Li Nanfang has been completely controlled by the black dragon.


    What is more certain is that the man hiding in the dark, together with the woman in white, created Li Nanfang, the key figure of life.


    Who the hell is he?


    In this world, in addition to himself, only black dragon Yang Guang knows.


    Because on that night more than 20 years ago, it was Yang Guang, the black dragon, who chose this man and took him from a place thousands of miles away to rush into the valley of the emperor. He planted the seeds of life on the crazy woman in white who accidentally entered the valley.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang, controlled by the black dragon, did not have much interest in seeing the man even when he opened his eyes.


    Soon the scarlet faded and he closed his eyes again.


    The two women didn''t understand what this scene meant.


    Li Nanfang, who was controlled by the black dragon before, would go mad and be like a devil. He would never give up until he killed a few people and contaminated some blood.


    But in front of me, the black dragon actually occupied the body, and then took the initiative to retreat back.


    Why is this?


    "Ha ha, black dragon, you still have to change."


    From the voice in the dark, issued Jie Jie strange smile, incomparably hideous person.


    But you can also hear that the voice of the man has become much easier.


    "You were never afraid of anything.


    Now you, should not have any worry, but you still become so cautious.


    Do you dare to say that Li NanFang''s humanity has not affected you?


    Do you dare to say that you can completely erase Li NanFang''s humanity?


    In my opinion, even without Li Nanfang, you will inevitably be infected with his humanity. Sooner or later, this person will breed in your body.


    Black dragon and Li Nanfang are born together, and no one can devour anyone. "


    With the words falling.


    Li Nanfang sat down straight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Li Nanfang sat upright like a zombie.


    It''s hard to see what kind of mental state he is at the moment.


    But the voice in the dark said something very reasonable.


    Black dragon and Li Nanfang have been together for more than 20 years. In fact, all the experiences of Li Nanfang in his growing up process are seen in his eyes.


    So when he really devoured Li NanFang''s consciousness, as Yang Guang controlled the body.


    The first thing he had to face was those who had been closest to Li Nanfang.


    What should he do?


    Kill those people?


    Once killed, there is no end there. His life will be trapped in the scene of killing and being killed, and he can no longer break free.


    But if he chooses not to kill, it means that he has accepted some things in Li Nan Nan''s life.


    Since we can accept Li Nan Nan''s foreign things and his feelings, why can''t we accept his humanity?


    As time goes on, human nature recovers.


    If he is Li Nanfang or black dragon Yang Guang, there will be few people who can say clearly.


    This is the most painful thing for the black dragon itself for a long time.


    He didn''t know what choice to make.


    He wanted to get rid of everything related to Li Nanfang, but he couldn''t get rid of it in any case, so he was always tangled.


    Just now, the man who was hiding in the dark said his heart knot.


    This will attract the black dragon Yang Guang, only feel that he does not have a little privacy, in a rage, Teng sat up, put out a posture ready to fight.


    But soon he lay down again.


    Like a sleepwalker, he didn''t say a word or do an extra action.


    He straightened up and took a look, then lay down again.


    Why is this?


    It''s not just Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao who feel confused.


    Even outside the body, Li NanFang''s soul felt quite speechless.


    just now he as like as two peas in his arms. His soul is of course the same act.


    The darkest part of the manger is where you can see it.


    Li Nanfang wanted to see who was talking there and who was in charge of what happened in the past 20 years.


    As a result, Mao didn''t see it, and the black dragon lay down again.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Li Nanfang scolded.


    It never occurred to me that the man hiding in the dark actually said the same words as him.


    "Yang Guang, you are more than 20 years ago, more than 1000 years ago, you are not a little bit.


    If it was you.


    The dried vegetables are sure to come.


    Now you lie down again. Isn''t it just proof that Li NanFang''s humanity has affected you and you have no power to resist? "


    Speaking of this, even the most stupid people should be able to detect it.


    The guy in the dark is Li NanFang''s real father.


    He seems to be trying to do everything to provoke the black dragon Yang Guang, forcing him to rush into the dark depths of the manger.


    There should be some kind of trap there.


    The black dragon, who had a simple mind and was angry regardless of life and death, could even guess the existence of the trap. He withdrew cautiously and was completely unaffected by the method of provocation.


    Good.


    Li Nanfang is very pleased that it is his humanity that makes black dragon have such a little IQ.


    However, is Laozi''s humanity all manifested in the word "counsellor"?


    Li Nanfang was indignant in his heart.


    The black dragon controlled his body and lay still.


    This makes the dark, always waiting for the black dragon Yang Guang into the trap, a little embarrassed.


    After a long silence.


    "Yang Guang, what are you afraid of?


    When you control Li NanFang''s body, you are already the strongest existence in the world.


    No normal person can hurt you. Why should you be so cautious?


    Don''t you really want to kill me yourself?


    You have said that you must bury me in the dark dragon vein, and pave the way for you to ascend the throne again --- ah, I understand!


    Yang Guang, do you still don''t know where the Yin dragon vein is


    As soon as this question comes out.


    Obviously, Li NanFang''s fingers trembled slightly.


    It seems that the problems that really concern Yang Guang are here.


    It''s right to think about it.


    At the beginning, Yang Xiao took Li Nanfang to the flaming Valley and prepared to take the blood sacrifice of the dark disaster star to Xuanyuan emperor.


    The soul of black dragon Yang Guang and Li Nanfang left his body together and entered longan dragon veins.How can the black dragon dress up in the south.


    The same is also heard from black dragon Yang Guang.


    He wants to find the Yin dragon vein, bury the father who gave birth to Li Nanfang in the Yin dragon vein, and boost Yang Guang, the black dragon who occupied the body, to the throne of emperor again.


    However, up to now, there has been no news about where the Yin dragon vein is.


    Of course, Yang Guang will not act rashly.


    He was waiting for the man in the dark to tell him the answer.


    Because he knew that the guy knew more than the black dragon who came out of Jiuyou world.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t keep him waiting too long.


    "Yang Guang, you should know the origin of Yin dragon veins.


    In ancient times, Nuwa empress mended the sky, leaving a small piece of colorful stone to fill the sky. After landing, it nourished a small piece of land, thus forming a Yin dragon vein.


    Empress Nuwa is the God of life.


    The five color mending stone is representative of Tongtian power.


    So it makes the Yin dragon pulse, with a drop of blood, to create the supreme power of emperor and son.


    It''s a pity that this kind of divine power has only been played once, and it has lost its function.


    Do you know why?


    Well, that''s why it doesn''t matter


    The man in the dark, this question and answer, is not only the black dragon Yang Guang, but also Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao, all of whom are dying of collapse.


    Who says it doesn''t matter!


    Yin dragon pulse is such a magical thing, only played a role once. Why in the end, this is a very important question.


    Why don''t you explain?


    Unfortunately, no one can ask such questions.


    We can only honestly continue to listen to the guy said: "Yang Guang, you should also know a formula for looking for Yin dragon veins.


    One of the key words is "one jade, one wish".


    Jade is xuanyuandang.


    Ruyi is the God of war.


    Xuanyuandang has been passed down from ancient times to your Yang Guang''s hand, and then transferred to Jiangnan flower picking girl. With Yang''s lineage, xuanyuandang has been passed down to today''s yuezitong.


    Ruyi, the God of war, has been handed down from ancient times to Li Jing, the God of war.


    More than a thousand years ago, Li Jing led his army to attack Xitu and Jue. After the Sui Dynasty was destroyed, she captured Princess Yicheng alive.


    Originally, the God of war wanted to take the princess back to the Tang Dynasty.


    However, she did not want to be a defeated general because of her tenacious nature.


    Li Jing, the God of war, regretted this and became a regret in his life. He left Ruyi, the God of war, for thousands of years just to protect the integrity of her descendants.


    Xuanyuandang has you. When Yang Guang was the real dragon emperor, the Dragon Spirit attached to it can frighten all evil spirits.


    In the world, Li Jing can resist the evil spirit.


    This is the inheritance of these two things.


    It is because of the Dragon Spirit and war spirit that you Yang Guang is now a black dragon and the most evil thing in the world. You can''t touch these two kinds of treasures.


    The God of war, Ruyi, is no more.


    Xuanyuan Dang is handed down from your hand, and finally becomes something to restrain you. Isn''t it very depressing?


    Don''t be depressed.


    Because there are other things that make you break down.


    To tell you the truth, this jade is the Yin dragon vein.


    Since 5000 years ago, when King Yu succeeded in flood control and worshipped heaven and earth with blood, the blood was poured on the Yin dragon veins, which led to the first dynasty of Xia Dynasty in China.


    As a result, Xuanyuan emperor realized the magic of the Yin dragon vein, and foresaw this kind of supernatural wonder, which might lead to chaos in the future.


    So the emperor Xuanyuan took the stone from the earth.


    The jade is divided into two parts, which is based on the body structure of men and women.


    Therefore, these two things are Yin dragon veins.


    Yin dragon veins are never fixed, but moving.


    But you, Yang Guang, can''t even touch it. How do you feel?


    If you put this jade into longan, you can completely stabilize the whole dragon vein and realize the mutual aid of yin and Yang.


    You should be the one to do it.


    You are the one who will never make it.


    After planning for thousands of years, it turns out that you have always been manipulated by the ancient great powers. How do you feel


    All in all, the answers to some of the puzzles have been completely solved.


    What is the black dragon Yang Guang''s idea now?


    "I just want to kill you!"


    The black dragon couldn''t hold on.Living in Li NanFang''s Dantian for many years, he was not thinking that one day he would be able to completely control the body, anxious that he would not go down and kill far away to realize the great ambition of recovering the Sui empire.


    Although he had a deep understanding of modern society, his wish was greatly reduced.


    But!


    Yang Guang''s desire to be emperor again never changes.


    His ultimate dependence is Yin dragon vein.


    Now, this dependence has become a big joke.


    If xuanyuandang and Ruyi, the God of war, are combined together, and then undergo special operation, they will be changed into Yin dragon veins again, which is absolutely good news for all people who pay attention to this thing.


    However, as the biggest evil spirit in the world, Yang Guang, the black dragon, could not touch those two things.


    In the past, when it was weak, Li Nanfang could still touch that thing.


    Now that it is really growing up, the regurgitation that xuanyuandang and Zhanshen Ruyi will cause will be infinitely increased.


    Yang Guang can only watch, completely can not touch.


    He will never be able to borrow the power of the Yin dragon vein, which is to completely break all his beautiful illusions.


    Just ask, who will not be crazy when it comes to such a situation.


    Li NanFang''s body slowly stood up, not only his eyes full of scarlet blood, but also a light black mist from all over his body, proving that he had completely fallen into the devil''s nature.


    In contrast, Li NanFang''s soul, that is, his real nature consciousness, is extremely excited.


    If you don''t die, put it aside.


    At least, at this moment, under the black dragon''s fury, he will control his body and rush into the dark depths to find someone to fight for.


    And he can take this opportunity to have a good look at who his legendary father is.


    What qualifications does that person have to be selected by Yang Guang more than 20 years ago and lean over to sow the seeds of life.


    What qualifications does he have to force Yang Guang to death after more than 20 years.


    The above questions will be answered soon.


    It''s just --


    black dragon, what do you mean by turning around and running back?


    "When I summon all my subordinates, I will kill you completely!"


    Through Li NanFang''s mouth, Black Dragon said this sentence, then flew up and ran out of the manger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    There are many things in the world that can''t be satisfied.


    Take Yang Guang as an example. He was very depressed when he finally found out that he had been teased.


    On the other hand, someone set a huge trap and even said a lot of secrets to anger Yang Guang.


    His purpose is to let Yang Guang step into the trap he set in a rage.


    Please enter the urn.


    The black dragon will not end well.


    However, the fact is that the black dragon turned and ran away, and threatened to summon some subordinates to come out and kill the four sides.


    Where did this black dragon come from?


    Why doesn''t Laozi know?


    When he heard the emperor''s body go out, he didn''t want to stop the emperor''s body


    It was also the man''s cry in panic.


    Let Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang hear a little familiar taste from the sound without any cover up.


    Let''s start with the bottom of the manger.


    After that exclamation, Yang Xiao subconsciously turned to look at the source of the voice, which found that her body has been able to move freely.


    Without hesitation, one foot lightly, jump up and go straight to the darkest place.


    Li Nanfang wants to see who is in charge of all this, and Yang Xiao also thinks so.


    It''s a pity.


    The great Xuanyuan king, so high skill, so fast speed, but still can not find any results.


    Just because when she rushed past, in the dark, countless small poisonous snakes, like the tide, came back and directly blocked her in front of her.


    Also does not wait for Yang Xiao to display the means, dispels those poisons, the ear listens to the body to spread the sad cry for help.


    "Help


    Aunt Yue yelled at the top of her voice.


    Yue Zitong, who also recovered his physical freedom, only saw countless poisonous snakes swarming towards her side. Apart from sitting on the ground and shouting for help, she couldn''t do anything meaningful.


    Yang Xiao hesitated for a moment. He could only scold him fiercely. He gave up his plan to chase the man in the dark. He turned back and took Yue Zitong''s collar in one hand.


    That''s it.


    At this time yesterday, two women jumped out of the manger.


    A day later, they went back out together.


    The top of the manger was in a mess at this time.


    The whole 800 villagers gathered around in the morning, waiting for Li Nanan to see if he could save Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong from below.


    Results did not wait too long, Li Nanfang rushed up alone.


    The teacher''s mother was the first to go up and ask her what was going on in the south.


    But at that moment, Li Nanfang actually started at his most beloved teacher''s mother, and with the most violent means, he punched the woman in front of him.


    All the people present were stupid.


    No one can believe that Li Nanfang would treat his mother like this.


    Li Nanfang himself, that is, his soul wandering outside his body, was angry.


    No matter how the black dragon treats him, he can bear it.


    Even if the black dragon occupied his body and did what he should have done with his women, he could have died of dizziness and pretended to be invisible.


    But!


    Black dragon Yang Guang actually started his most beloved teacher''s mother.


    It can''t be tolerated in any way.


    God knows where the soul of a paper man comes from. It turns the past around and pours directly into his body.


    The weak paper man killed the black dragon.


    In the eyes of those around me, the scene was rather strange.


    Li Nanfang jumped out of the manger, punched his teacher''s mother with a fist, and then he was like a puff. He covered his head and yelled, and walked forward with difficulty.


    Nobody dares to get close to the past.


    I''m afraid of something bigger.


    At the same time, the old man and old Xie looked at each other, and Qiqi realized the worst.


    Li Nanfang is under the control of the black dragon.


    And then?


    "Stop him, he''s going to the valley of kings!"


    A clear cry suddenly burst out from behind the crowd.


    The person who yelled was the yuezi boy who had just been brought to the ground by Yang Xiao.


    Aunt Yue is not stupid. After listening to so many leaders just now, she has a deep understanding of what is the most dangerous situation now.


    In short, it is not allowed to let the crazy little nephew go to the valley of kings.


    So, of course, it''s to ask everyone to stop the guy.


    Lao Xie, the old man and the 800 village head were the first to react.But what they have done is really a little strange.


    Lao Xie didn''t know where he pulled out a spear and rushed directly to Li Nanan. He definitely used the most powerful energy in his life to kill the boy.


    This is dragon Teng December, in the most critical moment, never be blinded by any personal feelings.


    Even if you make a wrong decision, you can''t make a bigger mistake because everything is good.


    The village head is even more weird.


    The old village head rushed to the big locust tree at the entrance of the village, suddenly sounded the alarm bell, commanded the whole existence of people, and rushed out of the village in the opposite direction.


    It was obvious.


    As the tomb keepers of the valley of emperors, 800 villagers will never obstruct what they are guarding. Instead, they will rush out of the village and guard the entrance to prevent any outsiders from coming in.


    Don''t think that what the village head does is meaningless.


    When all the villagers rushed out to the outside of the village, countless soldiers and soldiers could already be seen and surrounded here.


    The leader is Jing Hongming.


    Jinghong also realized the crisis, and when he sent Li Nanfang to 800, he came here with Long Teng''s troops.


    These soldiers came to 800 for only one purpose.


    As Xie Qingshang said before, once he could not kill Li Nanfang, who was under the control of the black dragon, it was the state machine to flatten out the whole 800 villages.


    At that point, no one cares about secrets.


    Just let all the secrets be buried with the dust.


    A second ago, it was calm.


    A second later, the confrontation between the two sides is grim.


    Of all the people, the most peaceful is the old man.


    The old man gently picked up his teacher''s mother and looked at his beloved who was in a coma because of his injury. A few sad expressions appeared on his obscene face.


    Not far from him, Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan, who arrived later, fought with Li Nanfang as if they had nothing to do with the old man.


    The guy didn''t look over there. He was holding his teacher''s mother and slowly walked to Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong.


    "I''ll take the bridge to rest.


    There is only one way to stop Li Nanfang.


    The black dragon has just controlled the body, and the spirit is very unstable. As long as you have the ability to let him, let him or something.


    The black dragon will be from the spirit of Qi, and finally with the essence and shoot, completely away from Li NanFang''s body.


    But fast.


    Once he is allowed to enter the valley, the black dragon can activate all the hell guards in the valley.


    You don''t have much time.


    If you can put those antique scrolls together and arrange them according to the unique array, you may be able to suppress the black dragon for a day.


    If that doesn''t happen after a day.


    I don''t know what kind of disaster will happen


    The old man finally revealed the secret he had kept for more than 20 years.


    He is the tomb keeper of the valley of the kings.


    He is also the most important person in Li NanFang''s life.


    He is the only one among all who knows how to separate Li Nanfang from black dragon.


    "From the spirit of Qi, with the essence and shoot.".


    These eight words are what 800 ultimate grave keepers should know.


    But he has to decide whether he wants to make a decision.


    As a tomb keeper, the old man is a subordinate of Yang Guang, and should not violate the emperor''s will. On the other hand, he is a modern man who needs to consider whether the return of the emperor is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Even if it was Xie Qingshang who threatened him, he didn''t say too much.


    It wasn''t until Li Nanfang was controlled by the black dragon that he knocked his mother out. The old man finally decided to settle everything and let the black dragon or anything go to hell.


    Finish those words.


    The old man left with his mother in his arms.


    Yue Zi Tong and Yang Xiao were stunned.


    Is this solution a little shameful.


    Can''t let the little aunt and the great Xuanyuan King push back the scum of Li Nanfang?


    Besides, it''s still in this kind of wild mountains.


    When the two women looked at each other, their bodies flew across the air like sandbags and fell heavily in front of them.


    Mr. and Mrs. Xie were beaten away by Li Nanfang.


    At the beginning, when black dragon was still in the growth stage, they could resist the joint efforts of jinghongming and qinyuguan.


    Now that we have reached the stage of great success, it''s really not enough to rely on Lao Xie and his wife.


    Xie Qingshang how hope, Jing Hongming can take a large army to kill in, help them reduce a little pressure ah.


    But the problem is that the army is outside the village, confronting the whole 800 villagers.Here, they are the only ones left.


    No way, get up and fight again!


    In fact, it is not only a normal fight between Li and Xie.


    The soul, like a paper man, rushed into the body again and again, but was kicked out by the black dragon again and again.


    The scene presented in the eyes of outsiders is that Li Nanfang strides hard in the direction of emperor valley. If he goes out, he will howl bitterly for a long time.


    The form is becoming more and more severe.


    People who can play a key role are finally out.


    "I''m going to block Li Nanfang. Go and get someone to come! To call Li NanFang''s sisters, aunts and aunts is to clean up a man and let him come out. I don''t believe so many women can''t handle him! "


    Yue Zitong screamed, as if the God of war had possessed him.


    Take great strides forward, pull apart Lao Xie and his wife, and give orders.


    And then, like an octopus, suddenly fell on Li Nan Nan''s back.


    At this moment, I don''t care about the problem of losing face.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang is his man. What''s wrong with her and her man when they do something that should be done between husband and wife.


    Of course, it can''t be done on its own.


    At least a little foreplay is needed.


    After the attack, he bravely died with his sexy mouth open to kiss the ferocious Li Nanfang, which really needs a lot of courage.


    Don''t mention it. It works.


    At least, when Aunt Yue kisses the past.


    Crazy Li Nanfang calmed down.


    What''s more, in places that normal people can''t see, Li NanFang''s soul, after kissing by Yue Zitong, is like being pressed into his body by an invisible hand.


    Good start.


    But soon, Yue Zi Tong, this octopus, was torn down by Li Nanfang and flung to one side.


    At the same time, his soul was thrown out.


    When Aunt Yue falls on the ground, Taitou sees Yang Xiao standing in the same place.


    A little aunt in a rage: "still Leng to do what, ah, you are not Li NanFang''s woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Is Yang Xiao a woman of Li Nanfang?


    Of course it is!


    However, she is an incomplete woman.


    Countless times of intimacy with Li Nanfang are the result of quite terrible.


    No one will forget the curse that when Xuanyuan king is in love, his heart will burst and die.


    However, the great elder seems to have said that as long as the black dragon is fully grown up, the problem of Xuanyuan king can be solved.


    Now, is it OK?


    Yang Xiao hesitated and looked at Li Nanfang, who was still struggling to move forward.


    At that moment, some unknown feeling spread in the bottom of my heart, and Yang Xiao''s heart began to accelerate.


    She tried to step forward, faltering, but still insisted on walking to the scum in front of.


    The great Xuanyuan king will never rush up like an octopus to some shameless little aunt. She will only stand in front of Li Nanfang and watch quietly.


    And Li Nanfang no matter what kind of mental state he is in at the moment, he calms down under the gaze of Yang Xiao.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Yang Xiao gently stretched out his hand, holding the handsome scum face, slowly approached and then approached --


    "Oh, no, I can''t do it!"


    The closer the distance is, the faster Yang Xiao''s heart beats, and the more she can''t breathe. Finally, she can only withdraw her hands and cry out in frustration.


    It was the moment she stopped.


    Li Nanfang, as mad as he was, scowled forward and ran into Yang Xiao.


    I thought that Xuanyuan king could stop that guy for a long time, but he let the black dragon seize the opportunity and leap out.


    "Damn it, if you have any use, you only know how to kill people. Get out of the way. If you can''t do anything here, don''t get in the way. "


    Yue Zitong finally seized the opportunity to run on the devil who she had never dared to offend.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of bragging.


    She quickly catch up with Li Nanfang. She repeats the old trick of dragging each other''s action. She turns to see Lao Xie and his wife are still in that stupidity, and they are all about to collapse.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Just follow what I said and go and find all the scum''s sisters, aunts and aunts!"


    Aunt Yue spoke again.


    Finally, old Xie and his wife finally recovered and ran out of the village to find Jing Hong''s life.


    Yue Zitong, with the tenacity of women''s unique, is really using all his strength to obstruct Li NanFang''s action.


    And Yang Xiao -


    she also left.


    This is Yang Xiao''s hardest hit.


    Only because she thought that all the hopes of life, all in the black dragon growing up, but found that really to this time, nothing has changed.


    She can''t even compare with that damned little aunt. She can''t do anything meaningful when Li Nanfang needs help most.


    In the case that everyone did not notice, Yang Xiao walked out of 800 and went directly to Jing Hong.


    She only put forward one request, that is to send her to the valley of flame as soon as possible.


    She got it.


    If you stay in 800, you can only stare.


    Only to go back to the valley of flame and replace the last antique scroll is what she should do.


    Didn''t the old man say that before.


    Those scrolls can buy you a day.


    No one knows how lonely Yang Xiao''s mood is at the moment. Jing Hongming is just in a tense situation. She immediately arranges people to send her to the flaming valley.


    The airplane is one of the greatest inventions of mankind.


    Within a few hours, he sent the great Xuanyuan king to the place where she was born.


    Today''s flame Valley, has no appearance.


    Within a few kilometers, a large number of troops are not stationed.


    No one goes near the mouth of the valley of flame, and naturally no one will attract the attention of those Warcraft guards.


    After months of blockade, the valley of flame has become extremely depressed and desolate.


    Without resources, it is a miracle that the people in the valley of flame have not starved to death. Who would expect them to stop the great Xuanyuan king.


    What''s more, they don''t have to stop Yang Xiao.


    Because Yang Xiao is here to realize the biggest wish of these traitors.


    "Hand over that scroll and I''ll trade my life for you."


    This is the only word Yang Xiao said when standing in front of Gulian city.


    Gu Liancheng, who was so sad that his hair was white, thought he was hungry enough to hallucinate when he heard this sentence.


    After repeatedly confirming that all this is true.


    Elder Gu Er finally realized that it was unusual.


    "King, it''s not something big happened. For such a broken scroll, you will take the initiative to send your life?""Li Nanfang needs this scroll. It''s so simple. I''m dead, you hand in the scroll. "


    "How can I believe you?"


    Gu Liancheng still maintained his usual paranoia.


    No way, his only dependence is the scroll in his hand. If he hand it in easily, God knows what terrible things will happen.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t like this guy to waste his time, because every minute and every second is extremely precious now. God knows that if she delays a little time here, Li Nanfang will have to endure much danger and pain.


    She frowned and said, "I didn''t make you believe me. I just told you what to do."


    "Ha ha, Yang Xiao, you thought you were the king. I - "


    " shut up!


    I can tell you responsibly.


    When I''m dead, the valley of flame is completely cut off.


    Without the inheritance of Xuanyuan king, the whole valley of flame will no longer exist. Any dependence of you will disappear. Those guards outside will die with my death, and then countless troops will rush in.


    You say, do you have a choice? "


    Yang Xiao said this.


    Gulian City, which had been supporting for a long time, finally realized the problem.


    He wanted to let Yang Xiao die.


    But when Yang Xiao died, he would not have the natural barrier of the valley of flame. In the end, he was not allowed to be killed by others.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I just want you to die. As long as you die, the whole valley of flame is mine!"


    Gu Liancheng still can''t stand such realistic stimulation, yelling out his requirements.


    Yang Xiao can only laugh and shake his head: "good, as you wish."


    Flame Valley Dragon vein longan, the bottom is endless magma fire water.


    Before Yang Xiao came here, he had made all his plans. At the moment, of course, he would not have any hesitation, and he would jump to the bottom.


    "Li Nanfang, this is the last thing I can do for you. I hope you can live well."


    Yang Xiao''s voice has never been heard by anyone.


    All one could see and hear was the sudden roar of the whole valley of flames.


    With the fall of the king Xuanyuan, the whole earth was shaking violently.


    Hot steam rose from the cracked ground.


    The fire Valley guards who gathered near the mouth of the valley, as if they had completed the task of a thousand years, agreed to hear the call at this moment, trampled on everything in front of them, rushed to the position of dragon vein and longan, and jumped down with Yang Xiao.


    Before that, the military units that had been informed by Yang Xiao.


    Without any accident or panic, they set out and quickly rushed into the valley of flames.


    Without the hindrance of Warcraft, it is just facing the people of the valley of flame who have been starving for a long time. It is not easy for them to capture these people alive.


    It''s on the high cliff next to longan.


    Even if the antique scroll tightly held in his arms has been taken away by Hu Mie Tang, Gu Lian Cheng still burst out happy laughter.


    "I didn''t succeed in the valley of flame, but I didn''t fail either!


    At least, Xuanyuan king was forced to die by me.


    This achievement alone is enough to go down in history.


    I''m the one who changes history.


    I am a meritorious official in history. No one can corrupt me in the future


    God knows, what kind of mentality this ancient Liancheng is with to say this sentence.


    Anyway, few people care about his mental state.


    Hu mietang stood on the edge of longan cliff and frowned deeply at the still tumbling lava fire water below.


    He raised his hand and wanted to let people go down to have a look, even if he could find Yang Xiao''s body.


    However, in the hot magma, after people fall down, can there be a little bone residue left?


    Forget it.


    Now the most important thing is Li Nanfang.


    Hu Mie Tang put down his hand and turned away.


    He wants to send the last scroll to the valley of kings as soon as possible.


    Because jinghongming has already sent news, Li Nanfang is about to lose control.


    It was during the hours when Yang Xiao went to the flaming valley that the situation at 800 had become more and more serious.


    In order to stop the crazy Li Nanfang, we must let the black dragon in the guy''s body be discharged from the body with his male basic expression.


    This kind of thing should be regarded as a woman''s ability to report.


    But aunt Yue is not good at it.


    You let Yue Zitong make trouble out of nothing. She may do well.


    But it''s more difficult for her to keep a man and fascinate a man than to go to heaven.


    Maybe she knew her own ability was limited, so she was well prepared at the beginning of the incident and ordered Lao Xie to bring all the women of Li Nanfang.This is definitely the most correct decision Yue Zitong made in his life.


    The first person to arrive is Helan Xiaoxin.


    A leprechaun from Helan in Beijing is the closest to 800. She is also the quickest one to respond to the current situation.


    Since she entered the village of 800 and had not seen Li Nanfang, she completely ignored the gaze outside and took off all her clothes.


    Wait for her to trot forward to the center of the event.


    Seeing that Yue Zitong was still an octopus fixed on Li NanFang''s body, but when their clothes were intact, Xinjie was so angry that she kicked him in the past.


    "Fool!


    You don''t even take off your clothes. You''re a bird.


    No, you can''t even see a bird. You fart.


    Even women can''t do it. It''s not a waste of air to live. "


    The new sister scolded rudely.


    It was aunt Yue''s anger, of course.


    I''ve been here alone for so long. I''ve been working hard. Why should I accept the humiliation of you, a witch.


    She wanted to strangle Helan Xiaoxin on the spot.


    Just the next moment, after seeing what the new sister did.


    Yue Zitong was silent.


    The new sister came on the stage, went straight to the heart, threw her legs around Li NanFang''s waist, and directly pressed the scum''s whole head into her cow like arms.


    "Silly boy, you idiot, what are you doing? Take off Li Nan Nan''s pants."


    "Ah? Oh. "


    Yue Zitong rushed up obediently and untied the belt of scum.


    And then?


    "Use your mouth! Do you want me to teach you that? "


    "I know, but Helan Xiaoxin, can you remove your dirty ass?"


    "Move your sister away. I''m moving away. Do you want to control him? The damned old lady is so charming that the scum doesn''t look like it at all. "


    "I, I -"


    Auntie Yue still couldn''t save face when she listened to her new sister''s scolding.


    At this time, a hand pushed her away.


    The God of flower night, who came suddenly, knelt in front of Li Nanfang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    Yue Zitong can be regarded as a spiritual leader or a mascot for decoration.


    Her existence is just a comfort to all.


    He Lan Xiaoxin can only be regarded as commander.


    Li Nanfang is the first of the six paper man girls in her life. She is extraordinary when she comes out. It is because she clings to Li renzhui''s head like a cow, which makes that guy''s soul away from his body and never leaves that body.


    Then, under the command of Xinjie, Longcheng City, Bai linger, Jiang Muran and min Rou joined the battle group one after another.


    Many women have completely abandoned all reserve.


    It is to try our best to do something that is not suitable for children with Li Nanfang.


    Not to speak of emotional expression, for everyone, it is like a difficult task.


    It''s just that the task is too difficult.


    Dragon''s nature is obscene.


    After the complete growth of black dragon, Li NanFang''s body, especially his ability in that respect, has undergone great changes.


    For reference, Li Nanfang used to calculate his current combat effectiveness by multiplying that ability by 100 times.


    What about six or seven women.


    Even if we add the cherry blossom, Sui Yueyue, Avril, Alice, Chen Yuer, Duan fragmentary, Shen yunzai, Zhan Xingshen and so on, they are the women Jinghong can find.


    It doesn''t seem to have achieved any breakthrough.


    Li Nanfang is still strong, and those women are one by one defeated, legs soft completely can not follow the pace of that scum.


    From early morning to midnight.


    Li Nanfang is definitely the longest road in his life.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune. He came to the end.


    Step into the valley of kings.


    Yang Tiantian, who has been guarding here, seems to want to help, but she doesn''t know why she was thrown away by Li Nanfang and didn''t give her a chance to get close.


    As for the second master who guards the king''s Valley -


    who knows where the man has gone.


    After Li Nanfang was occupied by the black dragon, the second uncle''s task should be regarded as finished.


    Anyway.


    The situation is not optimistic, because when Li Nan Nan stood in front of the nine story imperial tower in the valley of emperors, there was no woman who could stand up except Yue Zitong.


    It''s also at this time.


    All the scrolls of ancient ladies were sent to the venue.


    Jing Hongming and other talents finally understand that the rubbings of the frescoes, which were sent all the way from ancient times, are of any use.


    Take Li Nanfang as the central point. In all directions around Li Nanfang, you can arrange his sisters, aunts and aunts to hold up these scrolls and surround them in the middle.


    The so-called array should be roughly like this.


    At least, when Xue Xinghan passed on the usage of the scroll to many women in the Imperial Valley.


    They did, as if Li Nanfang had stopped a lot without women.


    But I always feel like something is missing.


    "Yes, xuanyuandang and yuruyi


    "No, those foreign objects are no longer the key. The key is people. In this situation, we need a woman to hold Li Nanfang firmly in the middle."


    "But, but we all have no strength."


    "No one said that he was exhausted. Isn''t there Yue Zitong?"


    After a group of women''s chattering arguments, their eyes finally fell on the place where Yue Zitong stood.


    God knows what aunt Yue has experienced in the past ten hours.


    Anyway, she was the only one in the audience who was still in good condition.


    The new sister is really going to crash.


    "Silly boy, come on!"


    "I, I can go, but can you stay away from it?"


    Yue Zitong made a reply.


    Even Xue Xinghan can''t look down.


    "Stay away from what, when it comes to this, who cares to see you more. Those who have nothing to do come here and accompany me to strip her completely


    Aunt Xue is just born.


    As the only outsider here, God knows how amazing the Xue''s mother-in-law has seen today.


    If it was not for her deep love for Xie Qingshang, she would have gone to war with Li Nanfang for hundreds of rounds.


    Cough, the elder should look like an elder.


    Don''t think about impoliteness.


    After Xue Xinghan adjusted his mind, he took a few women and rushed up to strip aunt Yue a light and threw it directly in front of Li Nanfang.


    Something magical happened.


    Li Nanfang, who had been in a passive state all the time, was stunned for a moment when he saw aunt Yue. He took the initiative to hold the woman in front of him."Zi Tong, I see you."


    A very strange sentence.


    At the moment, the scarlet in Li NanFang''s eyes has become a lot more indifferent, and his eyes are deep. Through Yue Zi Tong in front of him, he looks at the nine story imperial tower behind him.


    The top layer.


    In the illusion, it seems that a well-dressed man slowly steps out of the room and melts into one with Yue Zitong at this moment.


    It has to be said that Yue Zitong has always regarded himself as Li NanFang''s authentic wife, which is not unreasonable.


    Similarly, when the black dragon was born, the flame Valley Xuanyuan King completely completed all its missions, which was also the fate of heaven.


    A drop of cool mountain spring water drops down and pours on Xuanyuan King''s delicate face.


    Yang Xiao slowly opened his eyes, the first reaction is that she has come to the legendary underworld hell.


    She''s still a little self-conscious.


    Xuanyuan king killed so many people in his life. He should go to hell.


    But soon, she found out something was wrong.


    Because above the Zhang above the head, auspicious clouds float, golden light everywhere, as if there is a dragon walking around.


    As the Golden Dragon swam around, the golden light of the place, a piece of special murals presented in front of Yang Xiao.


    That''s the origin of the Dragon veins.


    And the history of the dragon vein''s injury.


    And the conditions under which Longmai finally returned to normal.


    God knows that it was the ancient great energy who drew such colorful murals here that Yang Xiao could understand all the stories at a glance.


    In fact, the dragon vein has already returned to normal. The lava fire water that you can see outside is just a mirage, all false appearances.


    In order to get rid of these illusions, it must be the Xuanyuan king who is a woman in the daytime and a man at night.


    Let this special aura, which should not appear on people, be neutralized and dissipated with the illusory breath in the Dragon veins.


    Then, after dissipation, the result is -


    Yang Xiaomeng looks down at himself.


    At the same time, an old sigh came from his ear: "congratulations to the king, and finally recover my daughter."


    "Ah, elder!"


    Yang Xiaomeng turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. The darkness there was just like the darkness seen under the manger.


    Yes, that person should be the elder.


    But why is he in a different place?


    "King, don''t look for it.


    The old minister only for today''s life, deceived the king for many years, really have no face to face.


    Thousands of years ago, Li Jing, the God of war, forced Princess Yicheng to commit arson and die. He took this as a lifelong regret.


    So there were great elders of all ages, just to protect the king Xuanyuan.


    More than 20 years ago, when the dark star came, the old minister took the initiative to meet Yang Guang.


    Although Li Nanfang was a descendant of Li Jing, the God of war, he survived until now.


    The old minister has been planning for so many years, just waiting for today to kill the black dragon.


    Unfortunately, he failed and failed to deceive him into the trap.


    Then all the problems can only be solved by you.


    Along this road, you can reach the Imperial Valley in an instant. Li Nanfang has reached the critical moment of life and death.


    You have broken all the curse of Xuanyuan king. You can do whatever you want. "


    The voice in the dark came to an end.


    Yang Xiao still couldn''t stand his curiosity and walked towards the place where the voice came from. He wanted to see the elder with his own eyes and solve many doubts in his heart.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t take a few steps, but was blocked by the high stone wall.


    It seems that the elder really doesn''t want to meet her.


    Then put aside those doubts for the time being and concentrate on saving Li Nanfang.


    In the dark passage, seven turn eight around, Yang Xiao holding the wall to go out far away, finally saw a ray of light.


    The light is dense with countless small poisonous snakes. If you can''t guess wrong, there should be a manger.


    So, in fact, this is where the flower slave snake venom comes from.


    And here, the whole passage becomes straight and smooth.


    You don''t have to go far. First of all, you can hear a woman''s quite addicted voice.


    That''s Yue Zitong?


    Yang Xiao was surprised and quickened his pace.


    Soon, aunt Yue''s cry for help became clearer and clearer.


    "I can''t stand it. My aunt quit. Who would like to come! Scum, Li Nanfang, let me go, let me go


    In the dark, in front of the king''s tower.


    Aunt Yue clings to Li NanFang''s shoulder and bites at the scum''s flesh.


    Too long impact, for any woman, is a kind of torture.What''s more, aunt Yue is inexperienced. Unlike the women like Xinjie and Longcheng City, she can understand what kind of posture is to enjoy. What''s more, she is not like the night God. The tiger has an inherent advantage.


    She didn''t want to go on like this at the moment.


    Always feel the final result is not that she saved the little nephew, but the little nephew tortured her to death.


    Is two people struggle to tear, Yang Xiao finally arrived.


    With both hands together, he lifted up yuezi Tong.


    As if the cork of a red wine bottle was pulled out of the bottle, aunt Yue was thrown into the distance, while Yang Xiao knocked Li Nanfang down, and they rolled into the imperial tower.


    Everyone was shocked by what happened.


    Until the emperor tower, spread out Yang Xiao''s indulgent singing, people finally understand what is going on.


    When all the women can''t hold on, it is Yang Xiao who takes the final attack.


    But can she succeed?


    After all, Wang Shang is the first time.


    Many people are worried about Yang Xiao''s success. Only aunt Yue, after getting enough rest, tightens her clothes and listens to the voice from the imperial tower. She says, "adulterer and adulteress, get rid of my aunt and go to be happy. Sooner or later, you will be killed by thunder."


    Heaven and earth testify.


    Yue Zi was just a simple scold to vent the injustice in his heart.


    But heaven just like this, as she wishes, really down a thunder, is splitting in the top of the imperial tower.


    At the same time, Li Nanfang roared and released all his energy in the imperial tower.


    The black fog, which had always surrounded him, rose into the sky and turned into a black dragon. It was colliding with the thunder.


    Boom!


    With the sound of the earthquake, the imperial tower slowly collapsed from top to bottom, and the whole emperor Valley shook.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Thunder fell from the sky.


    Even the people who are still outside the village can feel the vibration of heaven and earth.


    All the people at the entrance of the village were stunned. Xie Qingshang was the first to realize that something was wrong. He had no time to worry about anything, and rushed to the valley of the emperor at the fastest speed.


    A large number of 800 villagers followed.


    Without the villagers'' hindrance, Jing Hongming is commanding the large troops to rush past.


    The village rules that outsiders are not allowed to enter 800 are no longer important. People just want to know what happened in the valley of the emperor.


    Whether the black dragon has controlled Li Nanfang or not is a big event related to the fate of all people.


    When the crowd rushed madly, there was chaos in the valley of the emperor.


    But all the women present were stupefied by the sudden thunder.


    Especially Yue Zitong.


    The aunt in law, who was just reading about who she wanted to kill, just wanted to slap herself in the face and take back what she had said.


    Why curse Li Nanfang.


    If he did die here, would it do her any good.


    "South, South!"


    Yue Zitong murmured Li NanFang''s name, and the whole person seemed to be shocked and bounced from the ground.


    Hua Ye Shen, the nearest to her, subconsciously reaches out to grab Yue Zitong''s arm, but only grabs a wisp of clothes.


    With his flimsy clothes torn apart, Yue Zitong staggered two steps, fell to the ground, rolled twice like a ball, and ran into the imperial tower in spite of the shouting and obstruction of those behind him.


    Click!


    The top of the tower fell in the shaking of the earth and fell in front of the main gate, bringing with it a large amount of smoke and dust, which filled the strange flowers and plants in the whole valley of the emperor, and completely covered the tower gate.


    But even so, many women present, after returning to their senses, still made a choice - forward.


    Inside the tower is Li Nanfang.


    It''s their man, trapped in the most dangerous place.


    In this case, if Li Nanfang can''t be rescued, can''t he die with him?


    "Come back, you all come back to me!"


    In this neighborhood, the only sober person is Xue Xinghan.


    At this moment, even if the heavenly king and Laozi came, they could not be pulled out of Li Nan Nan Nan again. These women rushed in again and were simply buried with them.


    The death of any of them would be a great trouble.


    How could Aunt Xue watch a worse result appear.


    Shouting to obstruct, can''t play any role at all. Suddenly I look back and see the stone and erlengzi standing in the distance.


    Xue Xinghan did not think about it. When did those silly goods appear here, he opened his mouth and yelled, "Er Leng, you should pull them out and take them away. If one is missing, I will break your leg!"


    Aunt Xue''s words, for erlengzi and others, that is the order given by the emperor Laozi.


    A few people who dare to delay, saya son rushed down, identified the front of the several, carrying up to run outside the valley of the emperor.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Spend night God cries out to struggle desperately, er Leng just doesn''t care that set, this person on the body that but represents his one leg, life and death can''t loosen.


    Helan Xiaoxin scratched the stone''s face, but also failed to get rid of the hand that held her arm.


    No face, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are more people who lose face in the world.


    But if I lose my leg, it''s a big problem all my life.


    The moment I turned my head, I saw a woman who was climbing to the inside again and again. Without saying a word, the stone pulled the other side''s arm and pulled it out.


    On the other side, bailing''er bit her arm and begged that the guy could let her go. What he got was that he ran out faster by tying his arse.


    At the same time, old Xie and old man arrived here.


    Without any explanation at all, they can make the most correct decision at the first time and jump to the bottom of the valley. Even if they tear the women''s hair and hurt them, they just want to take them out of this extremely dangerous place and leave their lives.


    Thunder bursts, ground fissures, landslides, people noisy, crying constantly.


    When the imperial tower that stood in the valley for more than a thousand years collapsed completely, the surrounding earth and stone rolled down one after another.


    Smoke and dust filled the world.


    When all is calm.


    The whole valley of the emperor is like the mouth of a giant beast, completely closed by the earth.


    All of us stood on the edge of the valley of kings, unable to believe that the end result would be like this.


    Is Li Nanfang really dead like this?


    "No, the South will not die. Save people. What are you doing? Dig out the south!"


    Flower night God''s cry broke the silence here.She regretted it.


    Regret in the collapse just happened, to pull Yue Zitong.


    She should and Yue Zitong that woman rushed in together, no matter life or death, she should be with Li Nan Nan!


    Huayeshen rushed forward a few steps, barefoot stepped on a sharp gravel, cut a long blood mouth, let the blood mixed in the soil, she did not look back, hands and feet and climb to the most central position.


    Hands to pick up the earth and stone in front of, even with the head arched those soil, eager to directly into the depths of the ground.


    Helan Xiaoxin pushes aside the erlengzi beside him and rushes to the flower night God.


    Bai ling''er followed closely.


    Min Rou, Longcheng City, Jiang Muran, Shangdao cherry blossoms -


    finally, no one stopped them, but the covered land became a barrier between them and Li Nanfang, which seemed to never be able to cross the past.


    "Up!


    Dig!


    Give me the people anyway.


    Contact the nearest army immediately and transfer all the large digging tools that can be used actively to me! "


    Jing Hongming gnaws her teeth and gives orders.


    He took off his coat and took the lead to rush into the newly emerged pit.


    A dark cloud came slowly.


    After the thunder, big raindrops fell from the sky.


    The huge canvas canopy propped up, blocked the rain in the sky, but could not block the growing sadness and disappointment in everyone''s heart.


    Three hours after the valley of Kings collapsed.


    A large area of deep forest in the south of 800 village was razed to the ground, and more than a dozen large excavators went to the scene.


    The military cleared the entrance of the troops, drove away the miscellaneous personnel, and carried out professional excavation and rescue work.


    However, the land after the collapse of the valley of the emperor was originally very soft.


    After soaking in rain water.


    No large excavation machine can be close to the center point.


    It can only be done slowly from the side.


    The slow progress of excavation work, however, is an obstacle made by heaven, which cannot be solved by manpower.


    Twelve hours after the valley of Kings collapsed.


    At the top of the imperial tower, a statue of Yangguang, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, was excavated.


    Flower night God and others stood in the rain, silently looking at the statue, how much hope this statue can show a scum smile.


    Even if Li Nanfang has been controlled by the black dragon, as long as he is still alive.


    So many women standing in the rain.


    The tears have dried up and the rain is still running.


    Thirty six hours after the collapse.


    The pit, which has been more than ten meters underground, collapsed twice under the impact of rainstorm and ponding.


    All that has been done before is wasted.


    Two days and nights of hard work to clean up the troops slowed down the intensity of work.


    As the search and rescue commander in chief, Jing Hongming got a very formal report for the first time.


    "There are too many voids in the underground soil layer. After the rainwater is poured back into it, the whole area has been completely covered. In this case, even if the people buried in the collapse have a certain living space, they will be immersed in the water and die of lack of air breathing."


    Hearing such a report, Jing Hongming''s expression did not change at all, only said three words: "continue digging!"


    72 hours after collapse.


    The entire valley of the kings region has become a vast swamp.


    When everyone in the clean-up force is exhausted and ready to give up completely.


    A group of people dressed in the "Southern Group" logo, rushed into the search and rescue scene.


    None of them spoke. They just picked up the digging tools that the army personnel had put aside when they were resting to continue the work they had not finished.


    Chen Dali, Wang Defa and Dong Shixiong are all half immersed in the mud. With their whole bodies, they push all the mud into the distance and open a road leading to the underground.


    "Boss, you said you wanted to make the southern group the most powerful company in the world, and that hasn''t come true."


    The old employees of Nanfang group have been making great strides under the leadership of Li Nanfang.


    Now, they have to do all they can to get the boss back from death.


    But what God has decided never changes because of anyone''s will.


    On the morning of July 31, 2018.


    Seven days after the valley of Kings collapsed.


    The rain stopped.


    Within a hundred meters, the once exotic flowers and plants and the splendor of the imperial mausoleum completely disappeared, leaving only a large area of marshland and countless fragments of the remains of the imperial tower.


    Huayeshen, Helan Xiaoxin, Longcheng city and so on, these big girls who will not reach out to help even if the oil bottle is overturned.


    All of them were lying in the middle of the mud, and they could not recognize any of their original appearance.


    The edge of a large marshland.Inside the military tent.


    Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang, Hu Mie Tang, Qin Yuguan, the four great dragon leaping birds, rubbing the mud on their palms, have not known how many times to listen to the reports of the cleaning forces.


    It''s the same thing.


    There is no chance of survival for the people below.


    Now the only thing we can do is to wait for the stagnant water and dry soil to dig out the body as much as possible.


    After a long silence.


    Jinghong life waved: "let the army withdraw."


    "Yes


    The clean-up troops were evacuated.


    Jinghongming steps out of the tent and sees the women lying in the mud.


    There are also countless silent people standing on the edge of the swamp.


    Duan chuhuang and Helan Fusu are here.


    David white and Mr. WENSON are here.


    Jinghua Shen family, Lin family, Pearl Dragon family, Lingnan Chen family, each family has sent people to come here.


    People get together more and more.


    When the eyes finally came to Li NanFang''s Longteng comrades.


    Captain Gong Jian slowly raised his hand, took off the military cap on his head and put it in the deep of his arm. The other hand was held high with a gun and pointed to the sky.


    There was no command.


    Mice, bull, rabbit and so on also made the action.


    "Bang!"


    The gunfire rang out.


    It seems that only in this way can they express their feelings for Li Nanfang, a comrade in arms and death.


    The thunderous gunfire spread far away.


    A few kilometers away.


    A rain after the nest, is in the mountains and forests looking for food birds, suddenly raised his head.


    The bird shook its neck and looked around without any sign of danger. It opened its sharp mouth and made a quack.


    It seems to be swearing at those people who have no quality, affecting its good mood of getting up early and looking for food.


    But when the bird lowers its head again.


    On the side of the small soil slope, a piece of gravel suddenly fell down.


    Then a hand suddenly came out from under the ground.


    The bird flapped its wings and ran away quickly.


    It was not until they flew into the sky and confirmed that it was safe that the birds turned around.


    I saw the hand out of the ground, clinging to the edge of the surrounding land, and a strange figure in human form jumped up from the bottom of the ground.


    That man is Li Nanfang.


    In front of him and on his back were two women, Yang Xiao and Yue Zitong.


    The three men tumbled together on the mountain grass for a long time before they finally stopped.


    Through the forest sunshine, sprinkled on Li NanFang''s face, the corner of his mouth hook, murmured: "Oh, it''s good to live."


    Full of happy sigh, like an invisible long dragon, slowly circling in the forest, was blown far away by the wind.


    Far, far away.


    Postscript to my best aunt www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Time flies, two years later.


    The summer of Qingshan is extremely hot this year. The air conditioning temperature has been adjusted to 16 degrees. Li Nanfang still feels hot and irritable in his heart.


    Nap is not good, confused also do not know how long, opened his eyes.


    With two legs on it.


    Excellent leg shape, skin white and tender, like cooked chicken protein.


    This is not for one person, because of the different foot types, one can only wear 36 shoes, and the other can only wear 38 shoes.


    The beautiful foot wearing 38 shoes has a red ribbon tied to its wrist. It is decorated with two small white gold bells and five toenails. They are all painted in black and white, which are very beautiful.


    You don''t have to ask. Only a super little aunt like 38 can have a foot with a size of 38.


    Li Nanfang hates this girl.


    She gave birth to a pair of twins to the old Li family. She was more arrogant than ever before. No one was satisfied with her. Even Yang Xiao, who was lying on the right side of Li Nanfang, had to bow her head and call her elder sister. Otherwise, she would be blown out of the house at any time.


    Who is Yang Xiao?


    Two years ago, it is not good or bad for a man to blink.


    He Lan Fusu''s wife Lin Yiting just met her, because she didn''t praise her handsome, she was caught in the warehouse behind the exhibition center and led a big wolf dog. Fortunately, Li Nanfang appeared in time, otherwise she would commit the crime of anger and resentment.


    Yang Xiao is so obedient because he abides by the rules of "three obedience and four virtues" after his physical and mental recovery.


    even listened to Yue Zi''s mystifying atmosphere, saying that "after a man marries his wife and marries his wife, he can''t dress up." he never dared to dress up, and even dared not paint any nail polish on his feet, so that he could keep his true color.


    At most, it was wrapped with a silk thread on the wrist, but it was pure black.


    In fact, with the education Yang Xiao received since childhood, she would never serve Li nan''nan together with other women.


    Unfortunately, her elder sister is Yue Zitong.


    Little aunt, she old people but wish Li Nanfang around these women, are all dead, just good.


    That way, she can dominate Li Nanfang.


    But Yang Xiao and others, not only no signs of short-lived ghosts, but also more charming.


    This proves that Li Renzha violated the family rules she made, and secretly watered those shameless in the days of self-cultivation.


    Yue Zi is really afraid that he will be crushed to death by these women sooner or later, and he treats them more harshly. He Lan Xiaoxin likes several girls to accompany Li Nanan, but Yue Zitong refuses.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to, but Yue Zitong asks her to come over and accompany our uncle for lunch break.


    Yang Xiao has no choice but to follow her will with shame and humiliation.


    Who would have thought that such a terrible Yang Xiao, sleeping like a child, left thumb in his mouth, black butterfly wings like eyelashes, covering that pair of spring like eyes, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, should still cry in the dream, ask elder sister to be merciful, don''t beat her again.


    This made Li Nanfang feel a little distressed. Just as he reached out to caress her hair, Yue Zitong murmured in a dreamy voice: "heartache, right? "


    Li Nanfang immediately withdrew his hand and looked back with a smile.


    Yue Zitong, with her eyes closed, her mouth half open, and her mouth full of bright saliva. How could she know that Li Nanfang was going to caress his "love Princess" while she was sleeping soundly?


    God knows.


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to think about it. He carefully took his legs off his body and went down quietly.


    The door of the bedroom was half closed. When Li Nan Nan walked to the window, he took a look at the living room outside.


    There are two prams outside.


    In the stroller were Yue Zitong''s twins. At this time, he was sleeping soundly, his face was smiling, his fists were clenched tightly at his ears, his legs were U-shaped, and he was wearing a red belly bag.


    The two children''s bellybuttons are sewn by Yang Tiantian. The boy''s is embroidered with a golden dragon, while the girl''s is a Phoenix.


    The boy''s baby name is Fang Fang, and the girl''s name is Tongtong.


    so woodlouse''s name, in addition to Yue Zi child can not think of, and no one.


    What makes Li Nanan angry is that she doesn''t look at the children she has raised herself and gives them to others.


    And rightfully said, let Uncle Li''s aunt look after the children, is her gift.


    Who doesn''t look at it? It''s simple. They pack their own bags and go away. Lao Li doesn''t raise idle people.


    He Lan Xiaoxin and others dare not say that there is no idle person in the whole family except her. Even Yang Xiao, who does not understand commercial wool, is currently the director of security in the southern group. Only yuezi, the chairman of the board, does not go to the company for ten days and a half months.


    After work in the morning, these women still have to come back in 20 minutes to look after their children and go back to work at 2 p.m.As for the evening, a few women have to take turns to accompany the Li family''s legitimate big young, big miss.


    Today, the children on duty at noon are Helan Xiaoxin and Longcheng.


    They were sleeping soundly on the carpet beside the pram.


    Longcheng City, which has been regarded as a high-ranking official in the Castle Peak, sits cross legged on the ground, holding a pram in his right hand and a rattle drum in his left hand.


    Li Nanfang can wonder why the more noble a woman is, the less upright she is when she is asleep?


    Let''s not talk about the little aunt on the bed for the moment, just say he LAN Xiaoxin, who was also the first lady of the Helan family in Beijing. OK, but when she was asleep, she was on her knees, with her face on the carpet. This posture was really annoying.


    Forget it.


    Seeing that she didn''t sleep well after watching her children last night and was on duty for min Rou, who returned to her mother''s home this afternoon, Li Nanfang forgives the indecency suspected of damaging the image of Li''s aunt.


    Barefoot went to the window, lifted the curtain, Li Nanfang sat on the windowsill.


    The windowsill is made of marble, cool and comfortable.


    Leaning against the wall, Li Nanfang lit a cigarette, bent his left leg, straightened his right leg, and looked out of the window in a daze.


    This super large single Courtyard Villa is located at the foot of Yanzi mountain on the green mountain. It is covered by all kinds of flowers and trees. A man-made river draws water from the reservoir in the West. After circling around Li''s villa, it flows to the East.


    Only Li NanFang''s family, which is a collection of Yuejia, Helan''s and long''s, can be so arrogant and dare to destroy the environment of the southern mountain area and spend hundreds of millions to build this villa.


    When the villa was selected, Yue Zitong specially invited the Master Kong Kong from the northwest.


    After several days of drilling in the mountains with a compass, the empty old thief chose this place.


    Standing on the balcony, you can have a distant view of the Tibetan dragon river, which has been spread to the gods in the green mountains.


    In private, the old thief told people that only by building the Li family villa in this place could the black dragon stay at ease and not go out to make trouble.


    As for whether others believe him or not, Li Nanfang doesn''t care why Qingshan government approved the requisition of land, including the architectural form and decoration style of the villa.


    After returning from 800, Li Nanfang found sadly that he had become the little pet of these girls.


    Even if you go to the side of the river and stare at the water in a daze, you will also be accompanied by a girl, and even take the opportunity to act on him.


    Think about xiaorouer, how pure a child she was at the beginning. She was polluted by these girls. When she brushed her teeth with him this morning, she secretly asked him if he was really delicious?


    What is really delicious?


    Li Nanfang, who thought so dirty, only understood what she asked after she slipped out of the bathroom with a red face.


    "Well, is this the life I want? "


    overlooking Li Nanfang on the other side of the Tibetan dragon stream, he sighed silently, and his eyes became more and more melancholy.


    Beautiful women around her, endless money, wherever you go, will be welcomed by smiling faces, all kinds of flattery - should be the life men most desire.


    And for it to fight for the old life hard struggle.


    But when Li Nan Nan got all this, he found that this kind of life was boring.


    No longer any pursuit, all day long sink in the gentle countryside, a mess of money.


    The only thing that could bring him back to life was when he saw his little kids.


    Even the super beautiful young women''s Dance Troupe led by Helan Xiaoxin, who was coerced by Yue Zitong, lacked interest in some kind of dance for him.


    This kind of morning open eyes, you can see the night, close your eyes tonight, you can dream of the days after 80 years old, is the most terrible.


    On the face of it, Yue Zitong, who found himself more and more silent, encouraged everyone to create a scene of flying birds and dogs, hoping to dispel his melancholy brows. However, it turned out to be the opposite, making him feel lonely.


    It was as if he didn''t fit in with the world.


    His wives and concubines who tried to please him were all on TV, and he was the only one who watched TV.


    "What are you thinking? "


    with Yue Zitong''s gentle inquiry, Li Nanfang smelled a faint fragrance.


    The fragrance did not come from her, but from the breath she breathed when she spoke.


    That''s what you mean.


    "Nothing, just look around. "


    Li Nanfang looked up at her, forced a smile and looked out of the window.


    Now we don''t quarrel. Li Nanfang is asked by others, and then he will answer. He is no longer as glib as he used to be. He will never give up until he is angry to death.


    Yue Zitong''s eyes were darkened immediately.


    She has held numerous family meetings, so that all aunts and wives can work together and rack their brains to think about what to do, so that our husband can recover the kind of scum that he was two years ago.


    Unfortunately, no matter what kind of method, it can not play a little bit of effect."Maybe he shouldn''t be tied up at home by us. He should be allowed to behave outside. "


    this is what he LAN Xiaoxin said.


    When she said this, even though she pretended to be casual, she could not hide her worry.


    Without Yue Zitong saying anything, Yang Xiao immediately retorted: "you can''t let him go out alone to fool around. Otherwise, the black dragon will revive. This is why Kongkong master wants to build his villa in the north of the Tibetan dragon stream. "


    among all the aunts, Jiang Muran, the most self abased one, boldly asked," are we just watching him keep silent like this? "


    " otherwise, what else can we do? "


    when Longcheng city talks at home, he can''t help but show his official authority and his tone is calm.


    No one''s talking.


    We all think of the eight characters left by Kongkong master before he left: longzang deep stream, crossing the river.


    All of you are highly educated. You can work out the meaning of these eight words without too much brain work.


    But no one dares to say it.


    We can''t accept the terrible assumption that Li Nanfang, who was originally a child of premature aging, is likely to grow old quickly without a black dragon boarding body.


    It won''t be like that. He was still so fierce at noon today. Yue Zitong bit his lower lip and was about to say, "I''ll go out with you." when his eyes passed over Li Nan Nan''s hair, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    Red face, brush the ground to lose blood color.


    After keenly feeling the change of the atmosphere, Li Nanfang turned around and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? "


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak, just staring at his hair.


    The white hair mixed in Li NanFang''s black hair became more and more white in the sun, just like a knife, which pierced her heart.


    There''s blood. It''s flowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Longzang deep stream, crossing the old man.


    The eight characters left by the empty old thief are taboo to all the people of the Li family.


    But some things can''t be avoided without saying.


    What should come, it will come after all.


    The white hair in Li NanFang''s black hair is a sign that he is about to grow old.


    Two years ago, King Xuanyuan jumped out of the dragon''s eye of the flaming Valley and restored his male and female self. After he was in harmony with Li NanFang''s Yin and Yang, he completely cut off the black dragon, trying to destroy the dragon vein, causing the whole world to be in flames and reviving the dream of the Sui Dynasty. As a result, the great earthquake occurred in the valley of emperor, and the nine storey pagoda collapsed and sank into the ground.


    Yang Guang, the black dragon who suffered such a heavy attack, could no longer compete with Li NanFang''s human nature and was expelled from the body.


    Li Nanfang finally got rid of the evil spirit in his body and became a normal person. This is to be congratulated.


    The problem is, without the lodging of black dragon, Li Nanfang, who is a patient of premature senility, can rely on what can support his vigorous energy?


    He will be old.


    After the signs of aging appear, his aging speed is about 30 times faster than that of normal people.


    In other words, it may take 40 or 50 years for normal people to get old at the age of 27, but Li Nanfang only needs more than one year, or even shorter.


    Although he had this preparation in mind, he could not bear the heavy blow when he saw the white hair. His knees were soft and he sat down on the ground.


    Li Nanfang raised his right foot in time and crossed between her legs in a very serious way. He asked again with a smile, "what''s the matter? You look like a dead husband and want to be a little widow. "


    "It''s nothing to you. I just suddenly think of a terrible thing."


    After Yue Zitong sat on his leg, he was about to say what he had seen, but he changed his mouth in time.


    She didn''t want her husband to know that he was aging.


    Although this kind of thing can''t be concealed.


    But one more day is one day.


    In the past two years, he has been silent for too many years. What should he do if he is really about to collapse when he learns that there are signs of aging?


    Li Nanfang was very strange: "what terrible thing? Talk about it. "


    Say a fart.


    Do you want this palace to tell you that you have shown signs of aging, and you will die within a year at most, leaving only a large number of coquettish women to be widowed?


    Over the past two years, the spoiled Yue Zi Tong tried to resist the impulse to burst his tongue. When he tried to find an excuse, he really thought: "south, do you still remember that dream you have every month in the past year?"


    The smile on Li NanFang''s face slowly converged.


    Just as Yue Zitong and others are especially taboo to mention the word "aging", Li Nanfang also hates talking about dreams with people. He can know that the demon dragon once hidden in his body is known through his dream.


    But no matter how much he hated talking about dreams, he laughed again: "of course."


    This year, Li Nanfang often has a dream.


    Dream of a mountain, a river, a very deep hole, a person, a python.


    Mountain is Tibetan Dragon Mountain, river is Tibetan dragon river, cave is room 7, people are Duan Xiangning!


    It is dark and thick like a bucket. It can swallow a sheep with a big mouth. It is a benefactor of the Shen family in Seoul.


    A few years ago, Duan Xiangning, who was engaged in Jiangbei business, was married to Lu hang, a Lu family member of Jinghua Lu family, by Duan''s family of Dali. Later, when she worked as the vice president of Qingshan College of traditional Chinese medicine, she met Li Nanfang by chance and opened a bad relationship.


    Finally, when Duan Xiangning, who lost his memory and married him, took him back to his mother''s home to show off, he stood up as a scapegoat to help Duan chuhuang, the only successor of Duan''s family in Dali, and went to the Shen family in Seoul to find Shen yunzai, hoping to get back the computer that caused trouble.


    Since Li Nanfang is her husband, she will certainly go with her husband and go to Tibet Dragon Mountain in Seoul.


    That is also the place where Duan Xiangning buried his bones.


    After so many years, Duan Xiangning is still buried in the stone crevice on the Bank of the Tibetan dragon river. She would rather rest in a foreign land forever than return to Duan''s home in Dali.


    Li Nanfang respects her last wish, and every time she dies, she pours three drinks there. May the spirit of heaven be happy and healthy forever.


    Duan Xiangning''s death is the eternal pain in Li NanFang''s heart.


    But he rarely mentioned it.


    No one likes to touch the most painful scar in his heart until half a year ago, after he began to dream.


    Duan Xiangning in the dream is as plump as ever, with snow feet bare, white gauze and a wreath on her head. Standing on the misty surface of the Tibetan dragon river, she looks like a fairy.


    But there was a black snake about the thickness of a rolling pin on the fairy''s body.


    The black snake swam slowly on her, opening its mouth from time to time, and the scarlet letter contracted rapidly.


    Duan Xiangning should be very afraid of the black snake, but dare not touch it.


    She should go into Li NanFang''s dream and ask him to help her drive away the black snake.She didn''t do it.


    Still very reluctant, charming smile, repeatedly said three words - do not come.


    Li Nanfang would like to ask her why she said so.


    But before he could ask, Duan Xiangning and the black snake were all covered by the water mist, and they could not be seen again.


    After the mist dissipated, the mountain was still that mountain, and the river was still that river. There were flowers growing wildly in a mountain seam. Even the big stone he used to trample on Bodhisattva man could be seen.


    If this dream was only once, Li Nanfang would not take it seriously.


    At most, I only think that this may be because he has been in peace for a long time. When his life is extremely boring, he will think of the ups and downs he has experienced.


    He has had this dream 12 times.


    Every time, it is on the full moon night.


    In the dream, Duan Xiangning is always as charming as when she is reborn, but the black snake around her body is getting thicker, longer and brighter.


    It''s a python.


    It was the full moon night last night. He saw Duan Xiangning again. When he heard her say not to come, he also noticed that her eyes were full of despair and fear. The increasingly thick black snake finally became a python. Its scales were black and shining, reflecting the strange luster.


    When the black Python rolling pin was thick and thin, it was wrapped around Duan Xiangning. Now the bucket is thick and thin, and it still sticks to her.


    The difference is that Duan Xiangning used to carry it, but now it has Duan Xiangning.


    Like, that black Python and Duan Xiangning are the same life.


    What does this dream represent?


    After dreaming of Duan Xiangning for the second time, Li Nanfang, who felt very strange, couldn''t help telling Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong, however, scolds him for taking advantage of the fact that there are so many women around him, but he is not satisfied. He has to miss a dead woman. In those years, Duan Xiangning cheated Li Nanfang into becoming Duan''s son-in-law in Dali by virtue of Li NanFang''s amnesia. Yue Zitong still has a deep feeling about it.


    Li Nanfang, who was scolded by a bloody dog, only laughed and said no more.


    But every time he had this dream, Yue Zitong would know.


    Just because she didn''t look so mean, she paid great attention to it. She sent Yang Xiao to the northwest on her back and found Master Kong Kong to solve the dream.


    When someone goes to find the old thief bald, he must pretend to be an expert and avoid seeing him.


    But Yang Xiao comes out -- pinches the finger to calculate to know that she is going to come empty master, already sprinkle water to clean the street, waiting for the former Xuanyuan king to come.


    Duan Xiangning gave Li Nanfang a dream because a black snake came into her resting place and entangled her body, which made her unable to break free.


    And the black snake, not a common snake, was the descendant of the black python that Li Nanfang had killed in room 7 underground of the Shen family.


    The black Python laid a nest of eggs just before it was killed.


    According to normal natural law, boa constrictors lay eight to fifteen eggs at a time.


    After the death of the black python, all the eggs hidden in the bottom of the hole should have hatched out. However, because it was killed, there was not enough temperature, most of the eggs became "Stinky eggs", only one hatched successfully.


    In fact, boa constrictor is a kind of mysterious creature. Before dying, the black Python will give off a strange smell. It will not disperse after years. It will warn its companions or offspring that this place is dangerous and do not come to die.


    After hatching out, the little Python clearly felt the dangerous breath left by the black Python before he died, and soon escaped from the cave along the Tibetan dragon river.


    It can not only feel the dangerous breath left by the black python, but also know how its mother died.


    It was killed.


    Who killed his mother, the little Python did not know, but could smell the smell of a murderer in a mountain crevice on the Bank of the Tibetan dragon river.


    The python found the crack and saw a corpse.


    That''s the murderer of his mother - the python wrapped around the skeleton.


    With the high development of modern science and technology, people no longer believe in traditional culture, and call it "superstition".


    But no matter how advanced science and technology, even if man finally finds a black hole and can step on the moon in a few seconds, some phenomena will not disappear.


    Duan Xiangning, who is still dead, lies alone in the cold and dark crevice of the mountain. After being entangled by a little python, some strange phenomenon happened.


    Master Kong Kong told Yang Xiao: "we can temporarily call the strange phenomenon of Duan Xiangning''s corpse as Xianghun. Her soul, extremely frightened, began to dream for her favorite person, told him that she was entangled by a little python. She hopes Li Nanan can help her drive away the python, but she feels some danger and doesn''t want him to go. "


    Yang Xiao was puzzled and asked, "what danger can there be? It''s just a black python. My man used to kill his mother, but now he can kill him


    Kongkong master was silent for a long time and said two words: "Heaven changes."


    What is the change of nature?


    Yang Xiao doesn''t understand. He will definitely ask Kongkong master.


    But the old thief bald replied, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. I still want to live a few more years."Although Yang Xiao was kneaded as a smelly sock in Yue Zitong''s hands, she was always a big devil that could not be provoked in the eyes of outsiders. She said with a gloomy smile: "you said, you don''t have to die. If you don''t, you''re going to die now. "


    However, master Kongkong would rather be killed by her claw than reveal the mystery.


    No matter how Yang Xiao is a big devil, after being taught by Yue Zitong for a long time, his evil nature is much smaller after all.


    Five fingers such as hook, stretching and stretching for many times, then bitterly cold hum, eyes light from empty master''s bright forehead left, turned and left.


    She already knew that Duan Xiangning''s dream for Li Nanfang was nothing more than being entangled in the corpse by the descendants of the black python.


    Since Duan Xiangning''s soul still has some conscience, knowing that Li Nanfang can''t leave Qingshan easily, Yang Xiao can go over by himself, kill the black Python and bury her remains again.


    In the past, it was easy to kill a python.


    As for the meaning of "Tianbian" by master Kongkong, Yang Xiao was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    But she just walked out a few steps, and behind her came the warning voice of Master Kong Kong: "except Li Nanfang, who will go, who will die.". Benefactor, you can''t either


    Yang Xiao Huoran turns around, eyes light like electricity, cold looking at him, also did not speak.


    The master of Kongkong, who clearly felt the boundless killing intention, trembled with both hands, and his hands clasped together. He called himself "Amitabha Buddha, benefactor, do you forget that the Dragon veins of the ancestors of Kunlun have been repaired, there was a big earthquake in the valley of the emperor, and the nine storey pagoda was deeply trapped in the yellow spring?"


    "Of course I know."


    Yang Xiao is almost a word for a meal asked: "that, so what?"


    Master Kongkong said softly, "when the nine story pagoda sank into the yellow spring, it touched the branch line of the dragon vein extending to the peninsula."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    In order to prevent the invasion of the northern nomadic people, the emperor ordered Meng Tian to lead 300000 civilians to build the Great Wall, but he mistakenly dug the Dragon veins of the ancestors.


    After seeing the blood gushing from the dragon vein, Meng Tian, the general of the Qin Dynasty, who was second only to Baiqi and Wangjian, knew that he was guilty and had buried a lot of hardships for his descendants. He must have suffered from the fate of heaven. After receiving the imperial edict from Prime Minister Zhao Gao, he looked up to the sky and sighed, drew his sword, and killed himself by kissing his neck.


    In the same way, Fu Su, who was appointed by the first emperor as the "project supervisor" and was rated as the best son in the world by later generations, also knew that he was seriously derelict of duty. He no longer had the face to face his ancestors, drank poisonous wine, and died together with Meng Tian in the northwest.


    As a matter of fact, in the following two thousand years, the dynasties in Shenzhou changed frequently, internal and external troubles continued, and the people were in dire straits.


    At the most serious stage, the Han nationality was almost killed by the various Hu ethnic groups.


    According to historical records, 50000 young girls were once captured by the Hu nationality, known as two legged sheep. They raped at night and ate during the day. During the withdrawal, they came to Luoshui. Because they thought the march was slow, they ordered people to push tens of thousands of girls into the river, causing the river to stop flowing.


    It was at that time that the Han people who originally lived in the north of China had to give up the land of the Han nationality''s Longxing and crossed the Yangtze River southward with etiquette and culture, which is known as the southern crossing of clothes in history.


    Later, ran min, the great emperor, rose up and issued the order of killing Hu with violence. He called on all Han people in Jiangbei to unite, expel the Hu prisoners and return them to our country.


    At that time, it was the most dangerous time that ZuLong''s dragon vein of Han nationality was about to be completely broken.


    It was also the order of killing Hu by Emperor ran min, which effectively curbed the atrocities of Jie people, Xianbei people and gourong people, and gained precious time for the recovery of the Dragon veins of the Han nationality. Only then did the Sui and Tang Dynasties, after the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, and the northern and Southern Dynasties, come into being.


    However, even in this case, ZuLong''s veins did not fully recover.


    Even though the greatest genius of Sui Dynasty, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, Taizu of Song Dynasty, Taizu of Ming Dynasty and others of the greatest in history opened up a prosperous age of generations, they were still lack of confidence and gradually declined under the trampling of northern nomadic iron horses.


    Compared with the Great Han Dynasty, the dynasty created by the above-mentioned four talents is the most lamentable one in the end.


    After Yang Jian, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, created a brilliant "rule of the emperor", ended the nearly 300 years of separation and separatism from the end of the Western Jin Dynasty to the unification of the Sui Dynasty, and realized the reunification of China since the Qin and Han Dynasties, which made the northern ethnic integration and the economic development of the south.


    Unfortunately, Yang Guang, the successor of Yangdi, was full of talent and foresight. He hoped that in a few decades, it would be like balancing the world''s major chaebols and realizing real centralization of power. Therefore, he dug the Grand Canal and wantonly cut down the strength of each gate valve under the pretext of "three expeditions to Korea". As a result, there were wars all over the world, which eventually ended the first prosperous age in Chinese history.


    Later, the Tang Dynasty, which was regarded as the most dazzling by Western historians, rose slowly.


    However, the Tang Dynasty, which was called "strong Han Dynasty and prosperous Tang Dynasty", collapsed in the peak state of the most powerful national strength, just like the Han Dynasty.


    It was not until the birth of Zhao Kuangyin, Emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty, who founded the richest Song Dynasty in history.


    In short, the GDP data of the Song Dynasty accounted for more than one third of the world''s, and it was the era of highly developed science and technology and the budding capitalism.


    It is also the main reason why the cowardly Song Dynasty was able to stand firm for more than 200 years under the harsh conditions of Yanyun sixteen prefectures and no longer able to resist the fate of northern cavalry.


    When Mongolian steeds swept across Europe, the Song Dynasty could withstand 50 years of Xiangyang City.


    However, the Mongols adopted the strategy of "using han to control the Han". Zhang Hongfan and other Han people, who were important, finally forced the small court to the cliff mountain. Lu Xiufu jumped into the sea with the little emperor on his back, and the Song Dynasty, which is known as the most cowardly in history, ended.


    That dynasty was the highest peak of Han nationality''s integrity.


    After the war of Yashan, there were 100000 students studying and soldiers and civilians jumping into the sea for burial. This is also the origin of "there is no China after Yashan".


    It was not until Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, who was the first emperor in the history of China, who could not be unified from south to north, was founded in the last dynasty in the history of feudal society.


    Ming Dynasty, also known as the most tough Dynasty by world historians - no tribute, no peace, Emperor guarding the country, the king died.


    No matter how many defects the emperors of the Ming Dynasty had, as long as there were foreign invaders, they would not have a second reaction at all. They just rolled up their sleeves and did something special.


    If you can''t do it, you''d better hang on the coal mountain than go down.


    After the death of the last dynasty of the Chinese feudal society in Ming Dynasty, the recovery degree of the ancestors'' Dragon veins also came to the most critical time.


    It was at this time that the vicious country in the East launched the war of aggression against China.


    The last and most severely damaged war in the history of Shenzhou came before the dawn when the dragon vein was about to recover.


    After more than ten years of Anti Japanese War, how many Chinese people have given their precious lives to fight against foreign invaders? Up to now, there is no accurate figure.However, the efforts of the ancestors of the past dynasties finally supported the complete recovery of the dragon vein.


    Yang Guang, the black dragon who grew up in the sea of Qi in Dantian, Li Nanfang, also took advantage of Yang Xiao, the last generation of Xuanyuan king, to plunge himself into the dragon''s eyes and see through the mystery of heaven. China''s real prosperity has come, and China is destined to be proud of the world. The East will stand firm for thousands of years, and the people will live and work in peace and contentment for a long time.


    Yang Guang also clearly realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not break the Dragon veins of his ancestors, which led to chaos in the world. He took advantage of the chaos to recover the Sui Dynasty. When Wei Ran sighed, he was disheartened. When he left the host, he was frustrated. When he left the host, he collapsed in the Imperial Valley. In the process of sinking the nine story pagoda into the yellow spring, he touched the branch line of the dragon vein extending to the peninsula.


    This branch line across the peninsula is the zanlong mountain range to the south of the 38th line.


    After the branch line was passive, a subtle change of Dragon Spirit took place, but it was just absorbed by the last little Python born by the python.


    Although it''s just a subtle dragon spirit, it''s enough for the little Python to benefit from it. In a short time, it''s a great creation that the mother can''t get for hundreds of thousands of years, and becomes a black python with aura.


    After Python gets the dragon spirit, even if a foot into Jackie Chan''s threshold.


    The shape of a dragon is changeable. It can be wind or cloud. It can be illusory to all things in the world. It can be more adult.


    It is also called young dragon reluctantly.


    No matter how weak a young dragon is, it is a dragon.


    Even Duan Xiangning, who just wants to lie quietly by the Tibetan dragon river, can''t rest in peace.


    The young dragon can pretend to be a human being through some hosts, and then transfer Duan Xiangning''s soul to a living woman and trample on her to avenge her mother''s death.


    If you kill my mother and my brothers and sisters, I will trample on your woman!


    Even if it''s a loss of fragrance!


    First Duan Xiangning, then Yue Zitong, a descendant of the 18th generation of Yang Guangsan, Yang Xiao, the descendant of Princess Yicheng who guarded the dragon''s eye in the flaming Valley, and the six paper figures Yang Guangguang took away during his burial were all within the scope of Youlong''s attack.


    Unless, all his women, when alive, always hide in the green mountain of China, and buried in that place after death.


    Because there is Yang Guang''s real black dragon sleeping under the green mountain and Tibetan dragon stream, the young dragon dare not step in and out of his old man''s field.


    But can Li Nanfang watch Duan Xiangning''s soul be occupied by the young dragon for generations?


    Even if you can, it''s not just Duan Xiangning.


    Li Nanfang, who lived with black dragon in his body, provoked many women.


    His sister-in-law, Duan of Dali is sporadic.


    He was once in love with Duan chuhuang. Because of the fact that vinegar sea Shengbo almost provoked the destruction of the Duan family in Dali, he was able to see through a lot of things.


    Shen Yun of the Shen family in Seoul.


    On the Tibetan dragon river, the Bodhisattva man who was nearly killed by Li NanFang''s rubbing on a stone.


    Su yaqi''er, Avril and ham are far away from home.


    Even Shen Qingwu, who wanted to escape to justice for the beautiful niece Hua yeshen, Yang Xiao''s three most famous goddess Li Muchen, and Zhanxing God, who had been transformed into her appearance by her, will be within the scope of Youlong''s attack.


    The young dragon didn''t believe it. Li Nan Nan could always hide in his villa in the Tibetan dragon stream. He watched these women, and they were all bullied by him one by one.


    But as long as he leaves Qingshan, without the black dragon''s lodging Li Nanfang, even if he is a disciple of blood eagle Xie Qingshang in the middle of December of dragon Teng, and holds No. 4 remnant soul black thorn?


    He is just a child of premature senility who realizes the miracle of adverse growth through Yang Guang. No matter how strong human nature and Kung Fu he is, he is just a mortal. How can he compete with the young dragon?


    Similarly, this is why Kongkong master warned Yang Xiao not to go to the peninsula.


    Yang Xiao''s fate is similar to Li Nanfang''s.


    Li Nan Nan became a mortal without the black dragon.


    Yang Xiao in the recovery of normal body and mind, do not have to suffer from the day of men and women, or day women and men''s torture, is not also a delicate mortal?


    She really would not listen to master Kongkong''s hard advice, relying on her being the best master in the world, she ran to the 38th line of the peninsula to find Duan Xiangning''s place to bury incense. She could not kill the black python. She could only be controlled by it and suffered from the torture that life is not like death.


    Of course, Yang Xiao doesn''t believe it.


    After seeing the empty old bald, Yang Xiao directly killed the 38th line of the peninsula.


    She thought that, with her natural talent, she would be a young dragon, even if it was a real dragon, it could trample to death, and then pack Duan Xiangning''s corpse back to the Castle Peak, so as not to give her men a dream in the future, so that they would not even have the sexual interest to sleep with everyone.


    Yang Xiao can have such a great confidence, in addition to her being the king of Xuanyuan, but also because Li Nanfang, who had a black dragon boarding house at that time, was also made into Socks by her. She could do whatever she wanted.


    Yang Xiao thinks very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel.When she went to the Tibetan dragon river, she found the place where Duan Xiangning buried his bones. Just as she was about to start digging, a black gas suddenly came out from the crack in the mountain.


    Yang Xiao is not only the first expert in fighting, but also a master of traditional Chinese medicine in the world. He is good at poison and can be regarded as the ancestor of poison.


    But when the black gas appeared, Yang Xiao did not have time to distinguish what was in it. He turned black in front of his eyes, collapsed on the ground with weak limbs, and was in a deep coma.


    In a coma, she saw a man.


    It''s not a black python, it''s not a man, it''s not even a human, but a skeleton with a girl''s head on it.


    That''s the young dragon.


    The young dragon can rely on the aura of the ancestral dragon''s branch vein to choose the corpse it likes and transform into an adult form.


    Although he is determined to trample on all the women who are not in Qingshan but have various relationships with Li Nanfang, he does not have to become a man.


    When Yang Xiao wanted to punish Lin Yiting, the wife of Helan Fusu, he led a wolf dog?


    Yang Xiao can do, the nature is more evil than her descendants of black python, can do the same, and do too much.


    Only in this way can we lead to Li Nanfang.


    "You are Yang Xiao, the most abnormal and cruel aunt of Li Nanfang? Cluck, you are the biggest help when that scum moves rough. I''m happy to be able to take care of you today. I can''t wait to know what his reaction will be when he dreams of you being tortured. Ha, ha ha


    White bone girl''s head, laughing wildly, stepping on the white bone feet, came to Yang Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Yang Xiao understood a truth.


    If you don''t listen to the empty old man, you will suffer in front of you.


    Even if she has great ability, she can stamp the ant to death by stamping her foot at will. Now she can only watch the white bone girl''s head smile and come to me with a deep understanding of her fear of tormenting huayeshen and others.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''m not going to force you. Because although I haven''t developed well, I''m a girl after all. But I can follow the example you used to deal with Lin Yiting, and let Li NanFang''s scum dream about how terrible punishment his relatives and aunts would suffer. Ha, ha ha. "


    The white bone girl''s head laughed wildly and slowly stretched out her white bone claws. She was about to pinch Yang Xiao''s neck when she suddenly stopped and seriously said, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. The white bone attached to me now is a girl surnamed ye who was bullied by a village bully and died of jumping off a cliff more than ten years ago. I wanted to attach myself to Xiangning''s corpse, but I feel sick when I think of what she and Li Nanfang did


    "This year, I spent several months touring all the places I could, and finally found a lonely grave in the deep mountains of southern China."


    The white bone girl suddenly sighed: "alas. When I saw this lonely grave buried at the crossroads of the mountain path, I heard a reluctant soul crying in sorrow. She moved me. I like her, too. Then we became Ye Xiaoqian. "


    Yang Xiaozhen didn''t expect that the evil spirit on the girl''s bones could know that she had tried to hurt Lin Yiting in an extraordinary way.


    But what shocked Yang Xiao even more was that the evil spirit continued to introduce: "you remember, I am the leaf of Ye Xiaodao, the small is the small of Ye Xiaodao, Qian is the Qian of Nie Xiaoqian, ye Xiaoqian."


    There are so many girls called Ye Xiaoqian in the world.


    But if ye Xiaoqian has a brother named Ye Xiaodao, then she should have a different relationship with Li Nanfang.


    Who is Ye Xiaodao?


    That''s Li NanFang''s best brother.


    Yue Zitong once described the relationship between the two, saying that if Li Nanfang had problems in sexual orientation, he would let Ye Xiaodao replace her elder sister ---


    although Yue Zitong was deliberately disgusting, Yang Xiao and others learned that Li Nanan and ye Xiaodao were brothers of different surnames.


    In other words, at the age of 16, ye Xiaoqian, who committed suicide by jumping off a cliff because he could not bear the humiliation of the village tyrant, was Li NanFang''s sister-in-law.


    But heaven made people, unexpectedly, this evil spirit was attached to Ye Xiaodao''s sister''s body, and had recovered the head appearance.


    It is believed that with the Dragon Qi absorbed, it will soon "evolve" and appear in the world as a living girl.


    More by the simple and beautiful image of Ye Xiaoqian, to do the most vicious thing in the world.


    The fact that evil spirits were attached to Ye Xiaoqian''s remains is more unacceptable than the phenomenon of Yang Xiao''s two years ago.


    What''s more, science can''t explain it.


    But it really exists.


    At least, Yang Xiao in poisoning faint, half awake, half sleep, see these.


    "I know that you are shocked and regret how you came here. Hehe, but it''s late. Yang Xiao, next, you should be fully prepared. Because after that, you''re going to live with a lot of male black snakes. I believe you will get great joy from it. Hehe, hehe. "


    White bone leaf small Qian Jiao smile, once again stretch out the white bone claw, grasp to Yang Xiao''s neck.


    Yang Xiao desperately want to resist, even if can scream, may be able to wake up from this do not know is a dream, or fantasy.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move.


    In Yang Xiao''s utter despair, ye Xiaoqian''s white bone claws were about to touch her neck. Suddenly, there was a roar like a Hong Zhong and a big Lu, and a thunderbolt sounded from her ear: "up, evil obstacles dare you!"


    Yang Xiao is roared by this, to shock Jiao body drama tremble, Huoran opened his eyes.


    Similarly, ye Xiaoqian, who was about to catch her neck, screamed and retreated like an electric discharge. In an instant, she hid herself in the Tibetan dragon river. However, there was a voice of resentment that echoed in Yang Xiao''s ear: "you are bald, you dare to do me good, I will never let you go!"


    Ye Xiaoqian''s resentment is not over. Yang Xiaocai, who opens her eyes, discovers that she is on the Tibetan dragon river in the peninsula. She is still sitting on the futun in the Northwest Kongkong master''s meditation room. She just took a nap just because of her mental distress.


    She went to the Tibetan dragon river on the peninsula and was almost captured by Ye Xiaoqian. The terrible scene was just a terrible nightmare.


    But since it''s a nightmare, why is the Master Kong sitting on the futon under the shrine opposite his face sallow, and there are blood stains on his mouth?


    Staring at his pale yellow face, Yang Xiao was silent for a long time, and then he whispered, "Buddha drives out demons and roars of lions?"


    Master Kongkong slowly opened his eyes and said with a sad smile: "ha ha, ha ha, benefactor, you have good insight. In your eyes, it''s really not enough for the road. "Just when Yang Xiao is about to encounter Ye Xiaoqian''s poisonous hand due to his tiredness in the journey, it is Kongkong master who uses Buddhist skills to expel demons and roars of lions, which shakes away the evil spirits and pulls her back from the edge of the cliff.


    This roar took half of master Kongkong''s hard work, and his vitality was greatly damaged. He will never recover his original skill in this life.


    But he felt it was worth it.


    If ye Xiaoqian really wants to capture Yang Xiao and control her spirit, she still doesn''t know what heinous crimes she has to commit and how many people she has killed.


    Buddhists pay attention to sacrificing themselves and dealing with the great evils in the world. Otherwise, the Buddha would not sacrifice himself to feed a tiger.


    Of course, master Kongkong is worthy of respect. It is far from those fake thieves who work from nine to five, with a monthly salary of 18000, a bonus of more than 100000 without a cap, and driving a BMW to go whoring around.


    Yang Xiao looked at him in a daze and reached for a moment.


    The five fingers are as white as spring onion, just like the hand of Guanyin.


    Master Kong shook his head: "thank you very much for your kindness to help me recover my vitality. I''m very grateful."


    Yang Xiaoxiu eyebrow slightly frowned, said lightly: "in addition to my home in the south, I do not want to owe anyone''s affection. Since you have helped me avoid this disaster, I should help you recover. It is the principle for me to join the WTO


    Kong Kong Master wryly smile: "ha ha, I know. But benefactor, you can''t help me now


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak, but Xiumei was locked more tightly.


    Master Kongkong said softly, "only because you have been planted in the depth of the dragon. If you help me again -- "


    " what


    When the old monk just said this, he was interrupted by Yang Xiao''s trembling voice: "you, what do you say?"


    To be able to conceive of Li NanFang''s child and have a baby of his own is Yang Xiao''s greatest wish after he has reformed his evil ways and returned to normal.


    No matter how hard she tries to flatter her husband, she is always flattering.


    This made her quite desperate, thinking that her special constitution was different from the Xuanyuan kings of all dynasties, and she would never want to be a mother in her life.


    Similarly, this is the reason why Li Nanfang dotes on her more.


    But she didn''t expect that master Kongkong said that she had already planted a dragon.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Yang Xiao is the master of traditional Chinese medicine and the ancestor of the drug industry. Does he know he is pregnant?


    But she also incomparably longed for, empty thief is bald to tell the truth.


    If he dares to lie and deceive her -- hum, regardless of the kindness he just drank to save her, Yang Xiao can still do it.


    After giving birth in October, the pregnant woman will start to have empty pregnancy. But the female donor''s physical condition is more special. She grew up in the depths of Kunlun dragon veins. Some of her body skills, in scientific terms, are genetic changes. Ordinary people are pregnant in October, but you need 18 months. The first eight months, for recessive pregnancy, is to commemorate the good years


    "Ten months later, the benefactor will have the reaction that ordinary women should have. This is why you feel tired and fall asleep. It''s the reason why you don''t resist it after you dream about it. Other female donors are weak for women and strong for mothers. You are on the contrary. Because you are more eager to be a mother than any other woman in the world. I''m afraid that the child will have a little accident, so my heart is worried and completely drowns out the evil in the remaining nature and becomes weak. "


    Master Kongkong put his hands together and congratulated in a low voice: "Congratulations, benefactor. You have finally put down your butcher''s knife and achieved great results. And your lin''er, the future achievements, will make you very proud. "


    "Really, really?"


    Yang Xiao suddenly burst into tears of joy and couldn''t shake himself: "but, why can''t I notice it at all, but you can?"


    "Face."


    Kongkong Master said: "originally, the world''s Xuanmen skills, the first fire Valley Xuanyuan king. However, eighty years ago, the emperor Xuanyuan ordered the descendants not to touch it for the sake of preserving the secret of the dragon vein. You, of course, can''t find out. "


    Yang Xiao hoarse voice asked: "then, what should I pay attention to in the future?"


    "Make a good relationship with the benefactor yuezitong. I will keep your mother and son safe."


    Master Kongkong slowly closed his eyes, and his face was covered with the mystery of "I am a master." benefactor, you are just like a dragon in the middle of the earth, unable to contain evil spirits. In the world, it''s better to let things go. It is orthodoxy to keep your original mind and enjoy your hard won good life. "


    Yang Xiao gets up slowly, kneels down slowly, hands in hand, bows deeply to Kongkong master, gets up, turns around, and walks out of the meditation room without looking back.


    Outside, the sun is high and the warm wind is blowing.


    Just like the Li family villa in Qingshan.


    After he had sent Yang Xiao to the northwest to seek the master Kongkong for an answer half a year ago, Yue Zitong also put his hands together and looked devout, but he said in a low voice: "bald thief, which one wants you to meddle in?"Originally, Yue Zitong wanted to hide Li Nanfang for the rest of his life after listening to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao can''t do the evil things. Li Nanfang, who is already a big man, has no virtue. How can he deal with it?


    Duan Xiangning will be entangled if she is entangled. If ye Xiaoqian returns her soul, what''s the matter with aunt Yue?


    It''s better to stay at home with my husband?


    It''s just that Auntie Yue has made thousands of calculations, and has not counted Li NanFang''s aging speed without black dragon''s boarding.


    If she continues to conceal the secret of Yang Xiao''s exchange of her mother and son''s lives, then she is not worthy of becoming Li NanFang''s number one wife and not enough to lead his huge harem group.


    There are some things that Yue Zitong can''t settle with selfishness.


    After scolding him for being a thief and a bald man, Yue Zitong was disconsolate. Looking at Li Nanfang, who was full of stupidity, he sighed with a warm body on her back.


    Waiting for her to turn back, she was gently surrounded by a pair of hands, and Yang Xiao''s soft voice came from her ear: "elder sister, in this life, I will listen to your words."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "Get your hands off me, and don''t ruin my reputation."


    Yue Zitong pulled away Yang Xiao''s hand and rolled his eyes. When he looked back, he did not hide his jealousy.


    Yang Xiao stepped back in a hurry and stood with his head down. He could not hold his hands and could not hold the white gauze. This proved that he was very nervous. He was even more afraid that the elder Yue would misunderstand her future baby and threaten the absolute status of the twins in the Li family, so he made an excuse to drive her out.


    In fact, Yang Xiao thinks too much.


    Although Yue Zitong is mean to them, if he is not satisfied with them, he puts out a shrew''s face and beats and scolds them. He wishes that they had better join the southeast branch together, but also to manage a large group of harem.


    The ancients said that benevolence was no longer in charge of the army. If Yue Zitong, the eldest sister, became one with them and had no prestige, how could these goblins keep their own pace? Who knows what trouble can be caused.


    Not to mention others, just a small new Helan, let Yue Zitong headache.


    If you want to run this family well, help Li Nanfang to keep a bowl of water level, and let all the aunts get wet, you must have a strong figure to stand up and sing black face, and be a good person in charge.


    In fact, if someone really provoked one of these aunts and didn''t need them to do anything at all, Yue Zitong would immediately act and make someone regret by means of vigorous action.


    Simply put, this group of enchanting goblins, you can let Yue Zitong beat and scold at will, but others want to find trouble, ha ha, then try.


    After Yang Xiao came back from Northwest China and truthfully reported what he had "seen", Yue Zitong immediately sent people to Seoul to find Shen yunzai. In a euphemistic and tough tone, he asked her to send someone to find Duan Xiangning''s bone burial place and put a few tons of TNT on it, so as to avoid future trouble.


    Although Shen Yun didn''t come to the Li family, her one-year-old son was the seed of Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, in a sense, Shen yunzai is also one of his harem.


    The emperor of the Imperial Palace has spoken. Can Shen Yun not follow?


    Immediately sent someone to Tibet dragon mountain to find Duan Xiangning''s bone burial place.


    When Li Nan Nan came back from South Korea, he once asked Shen yunzai to visit Duan Xiangning''s tomb on Tomb Sweeping Day and October 1 of the lunar calendar according to the traditional Chinese customs.


    Shen yunzai did the same.


    However, after receiving a phone call from Yue Zitong, she sent someone to bomb Duan Xiangning''s bone burial place, whether the people carrying out the task, as master Kongkong said, would encounter an accident like Yang Xiao. Neither Yue Zitong nor Shen yunzai cared too much.


    What they cared about was that the man sent to bomb the grave didn''t find the crack.


    The crack in the mountain where Duan Xiangning was buried is just behind the Tibetan dragon mountain. It is facing room 7. There is a big stone by the river. It is said that even the blind and the fool can find it. How can those people who are neither blind nor stupid can not find it?


    In fact, it is.


    Tibet dragon mountain is still Tibet Dragon Mountain, Tibet dragon river is still Tibet dragon river. The big stone that helped Li Nan nan to rub Bodhisattva man wantonly is still there, but only the gap in the mountain where Duan Xiangning was buried disappeared.


    Those who had been ordered to blow up the grave had been digging for three feet over there for several days, but they could not find it.


    Shen Yun in do not believe, was about to see in person, but was stopped by Yue Zi Tong.


    Master Kongkong once said that, in addition to Li NanFang''s personal visit, it was not very good for others to go to kill dragons and move graves. Yang Xiao''s experience in his dream has strongly proved this point.


    The people sent by Shen Yun didn''t die because they were not qualified to die yet -


    but if Shen Yun was in person, Yue Zitong was afraid that Li Nanfang would give her aunt a rest when she learned of her accidental death.


    It seems that the evil young dragon, which has already incarnated as a white bone girl''s head, is only aimed at the people around Li Nan Nan Nan.


    The only way to find someone else is to find someone else''s eyes.


    The more so, Yue Zitong did not dare to let Li Nanan know that he just wanted to hide it from him.


    Although concealment is never the best way to solve the problem, it may be good to keep it a day longer.


    But now I can''t hide it.


    Li Nanfang has white hair, which proves that his aging gene begins to be strong, and he will soon become an old man at a speed visible to the naked eye. From then on, he is dead -- whether he dies old at home or is killed by Ye Xiaoqian outside. As a result, Jiali is in danger of upgrading to a little widow.


    But the meaning of death is different.


    Death at home is as light as a feather.


    If you die outside, if it''s more important than Mount Tai, at least you''re worth it.


    This is not necessarily the fate of Ye Qian.


    It was for this reason that Yue Zitong made up his mind in the shortest possible time.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be pathetic, affectation."


    Yue Zitong once more white Yang Xiao one eye, not good Spirit said: "go, call all foxes, tonight at six o''clock, hold an important family meeting. No one is allowed to be absent. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. ""All right, sister. I''ll call you right away."


    Yang Xiao nodded, turned and walked quickly to the door, but also listened to Yue Zi Tong: "stop."


    "Elder sister, what else can I do for you?"


    At home is like a little daughter-in-law Yang Xiao, looking back at Yue Zitong, long eyelashes, like butterfly wings fluttering under.


    "Put on your clothes."


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "you don''t want to face, I want to."


    Yang Xiao a stay, immediately bowed his head, then red face, rushed to bed.


    "Thanks to my kindness, the old man is more and more ignorant of the rules."


    After Yang Xiao quickly walked out of the bedroom, aunt Yue put her hand over Li Nanan''s eyes, and whispered, "if you dare to desecrate this palace with your eyes, I will provide you with at least 18 painless methods of death." next to him, she sighed and sat on the windowsill, looking at the direction of the Tibetan dragon stream outside the window, and whispered, "when are you going to leave?"


    Although Li Nanfang never said anything when she talked about Yang Xiao and Shen Yun, Yue Zitong knew that he had made up his mind.


    Li Nanfang laughed and said, "I listen to you."


    "So good?"


    Yue Zi Tong slowly lay in his arms, raised his hand and stroked his chin. He murmured, "but I don''t like it."


    "Why?"


    Although everyone is an old husband and wife, but smelling her faint body fragrance, Li Nanfang still added unhealthy ideas, and his hands began to be dishonest.


    "Don''t move. This palace is an authentic family. You will never insult me in front of the window. "


    Yue Zitong caught his ghost hand and still looked at his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "you are good, not the real you. I still like that hooligan two years ago. I''m so angry that I can''t wait to tear you up and eat. In the south, you''re not happy these two years, right? "


    Li Nanfang smiles: "but I really can''t think of anyone who can be happier than me."


    "In a week, go again."


    "Why --"


    after Li Nanfang blurted out these three words, Yue Zitong''s eyes darkened.


    These three words are enough to prove that Li Nan Nan''s heart is like an arrow to the outside world, that is, the huge Hougong group led by Yue Zitong and his own children can not stop his wandering heart.


    It''s impossible to say that the beauty of Duan is better than that of others.


    Li Nanfang also regretted and laughed. He just wanted to explain, but Yue Zitong raised his hand and covered his mouth: "south, I have a feeling."


    "What does it feel like?"


    "You don''t belong to me, you don''t belong to Duan Xiangning, or anyone else."


    "Then, who am I?"


    "You belong to ---"


    Yue Zitong said. He got up from his arms and looked out of the window at the sky, and finally fell in the direction of the Tibetan dragon stream.


    Li Nanfang understood, put his arm around her slender waist, whispered: "I belong to you, this life, next life, next life, all belong to you. Don''t believe it - I''ll make you believe it. "


    Without waiting for Yue Zitong to react, Li Nanfang showed the absurdity of scum. He raised his hand and pricked it open the curtain and pressed her on the French window glass.


    "Asshole, there are so many people in the yard below."


    Yue Zitong was so embarrassed that he turned back to push him, but he immediately fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    At home today, Helan Xiaoxin, Longcheng City, huayeshen and Jiang Muran came to the yard lazily after lunch break.


    The courtyard of Li''s villa is full of flowers and trees, as well as a few willows.


    Since ancient times, Castle Peak has been known as "lotus on three sides, willows on four sides, and half city lake in one city". If Li family didn''t plant a few willows, wouldn''t it be very boring?


    In addition to these aunts, the Li family has four professional nannies.


    It is not necessary to let Longcheng and other people take care of their children when they have a lunch break. However, Yue Zitong asks them to do so, and he has a good name for it, which is to increase the cohesion of the family.


    If anyone is not satisfied with it, wait for the rest book.


    There is still half an hour to go to work, today noon on duty to see the children of Longcheng city and new sister can be regarded as liberation.


    After the nannies took the twins away, Helan Xiaoxin shook her sour neck and swore at the three adulterers for their adultery. It was just too wanton. She was happy in the house, but asked her to come to see the children.


    "Yang Xiao was forced."


    Jiang Muran whispered a fair word for Yang Xiao.


    "Well, she was forced? If you are forced to do so, why do you always feel happy when you are forced? Do you really think my wise eyes are just good-looking? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin sneered and looked up at a window on the third floor: "silently, do you believe that she is lying in the trough, won''t it be so shameless?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he LAN Xiaoxin glared at big and wise eyes, his face seemed to have seen a ghost. Jiang Muran and others also looked up subconsciously.


    Then, several beautiful young women saw a woman lying on the window glass in front of the floor to floor window of Li NanFang''s bedroom on the third floor --


    "loose sex in the daytime, damn it!"


    This is the righteous condemnation of Longcheng City, but how to listen to it, it has a sour taste.


    "Well, the world is going down."


    This is the faint sigh of Hua Ye Shen, with yearning that the deaf can hear.


    "I-I''m really ashamed of their behavior."


    Jiang Muran, who had long been transferred back to Castle Peak, said in a voice that only she could hear. Her hands covered her face, but her fingers had gaps.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Dressed neatly, Yang Xiao walked out of the steps of the villa hall and looked up curiously.


    Just looked at one eye, the canthus of his eyes suddenly jumped down and said faintly, "it''s just the pleasure of boudoir. There''s nothing to see. I sincerely advise you that it is better to forget this matter and not let the sixth person know. Otherwise, the consequences will not be very good. "


    Although Yang Xiao looks like a kitten in front of Yue Zitong, she shows the sharpness of her former Xuanyuan king in all her actions and actions in front of other aunts of Li Nanfang.


    Let''s not say that it was the flower night God under her in the past. Jiang was always unable to give up her inferiority. Even Longcheng always felt uncomfortable when she was with her. If she could not look at her in the eye, she would not see it.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin always put on a "how dare you" posture, everywhere and Yang Xiao compete.


    Just like now, she sneered: "hum, even if I tell Bai ling''er, what can I do?"


    Yang Xiaoxiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, looking at her, with a wooden tone said: "after offending elder sister, in addition to no one to protect you, also nothing."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s face changed: "Yang Xiao, what do you mean by that?"


    Without waiting for Yang Xiao to answer, Hua Ye Shen''s face suddenly changed and asked in a loud voice, "king, is the South going to leave?"


    In the past, the masters and servants all became the Empress Dowager of the Li family, and the God of flower night still habitually called Yang Xiao king.


    That''s what makes her smart.


    After being bullied by yuezi Tong, Yang Xiao can always find the source of confidence.


    Yang Xiao did not speak, still see from Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was stunned for a long time. He looked at Yue Zi Tong, who was lying on the glass on the third floor. He pursed his mouth and asked in a low voice, "Tong Tong, how can you agree with him to go?"


    Yang Xiao still did not speak, but slowly raised his right hand.


    Her spring onion like right hand between the thumb and food fingers, holding a hair.


    That hair is snow-white, transparent in the sun, white dazzling.


    A hair just, after he LAN Xiaoxin and others looked at it, their hearts were shocked.


    That''s their man''s hair.


    They are most afraid of, and have never taboo Mo Shen, have always deliberately avoided, every morning and evening in their hearts pray that this day does not come that thing, finally came.


    Yue Zitong took the opportunity to caress Li NanFang''s hair and quietly pulled out the white hair.


    When he opened Yang Xiao''s hand, he handed her his white hair.


    Even if Yue Zitong is very clear that he must let Li Nanfang go, he still doesn''t want to let him know that his aging mode has started.


    After putting down his hand, Yang Xiao said in a low voice: "an important family meeting will be held at six o''clock in the evening. Everyone, you have to come back. "Still looking at her right hand Jiang Mo ran, mute voice asked: "south, when to go?"


    When Yang Xiao shook his head, He Lan Xiaoxin sighed heavily: "Alas, a week later."


    "Why in a week?"


    Longcheng asked.


    He Lan Xiaoxin laughed and said leisurely, "a week later, it''s your elder sister''s 27 year old birthday. No matter how urgent it is for the south to leave, it will take another week. All right, don''t be dazed. Let''s call separately. In addition, we should also cable some women outside to prepare for the arrival of the king. "


    But Yang Xiao asked, "do you want to inform the air master in Northwest China?"


    "If the notice is useful, will we always keep the South secret about your return from the Northwest for half a year?"


    Helan Xiaoxin grinned bitterly, looked down at the toes, murmured: "maybe, we should go to a place."


    "Tibetan dragon stream?"


    The flower night God immediately responded and asked softly.


    "In any case, it and the South have been dependent on each other for more than 20 years. Now that the south is leaving, it has the right to know. "


    "In fact, even if it doesn''t go, it will know."


    "It knows, that''s its business. Whether to go or not is our business. It''s a matter of attitude. "


    "I''ll go myself."


    Yang Xiao silent for a moment: "I and it, or some origin."


    He Lan Xiaoxin shook his head: "No. Let''s go together. All people, just as they worship their ancestors, take their offerings. "


    "Why?"


    Yang Xiao is puzzled.


    "If you are sincere, you will be good. This is the best way I can think of - besides it, who else can protect the safety of your family? "


    Helan Xiaoxin turned around and was just about to walk into the villa when the door and window were opened from the top of his head, and then the woman''s cry: "scum, you still want to face --"


    "Bah, adulterer, adulterer, wife."


    He Lan Xiaoxin fiercely scolded: "if it wasn''t for you who are relatives, I have to record it and upload it to the Internet, so that the people of the whole country can see your ugliness."


    It seems that God doesn''t want to see a couple''s ugliness any more. With a wave of a small hand, the light suddenly dimmed in the sky, which was still in the sun a second ago.


    On the surface of disdain, but in fact, the heart envies a pair of ridiculous men and women in Longcheng city. He first discovered the change of the weather: "eh, how dark is this day?"


    The speed at which the sky darkens is a little strange. As soon as Helan Xiaoxin has stepped onto a few steps, the brightness of the world has dropped by at least 15%.


    "God, it''s dark."


    Just want to kill Li NanFang''s Yue Zi Tong, in the "busy" can also detect the change of the sky, watery eyes to the sky.


    Li Nanfang, regardless of these, continued to make a fortune in silence.


    "My God, it''s so dark!"


    A moment later, when Yue Zitong said this sentence again, the originally dim sunlight became gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    God, it''s really dark.


    It''s like night, but now it''s only two o''clock in the afternoon. Just now, the sun is shining and the hot wind is blowing. It makes people drowsy and can''t bring up the spirit at all.


    Although the sun is still scattered light, but no longer dazzling, but the cold color of miserable white.


    The wind is blowing.


    The wind is very cold. After blowing on Helan Xiaoxin and others who are casually dressed, they even have goose bumps. It seems that it is blowing from the underworld. It is chilly and uncomfortable at all.


    The point is that there are no clouds in the sky.


    Sky light, is simple dim, like the evening in the fast lens.


    The sun, missing a touch of edge.


    This strange astronomical phenomenon, if put in ancient times, will certainly cause people''s panic.


    In modern times, it''s just a rare total solar eclipse.


    Therefore, no matter Yang Xiao and others in the yard, or Yue Zitong, who was almost pushed out of the window, were afraid. They all enjoyed the strange scene. Even some shameless scum stopped playing tricks and looked up.


    After half a minute at most, the sun is missing more than half, the sky is darker, the wind is stronger, and even there are signs of dust storms.


    At the foot of the mountain, on both sides of the road in the distance, street lights came on one after another.


    Night, finally came.


    The sun in the sky is like a ring with white light.


    "Come on, take pictures. This is a rare total solar eclipse. I haven''t seen it many times in my life."


    Helan Xiaoxin called excitedly, holding up the mobile phone to the sky, constantly clicking.


    It''s just, she just takes photos. Why should I aim the lens at the protruding window?


    And deliberately zoomed in.


    "This goblin, damn it, see how I deal with her. You, can you get up? This palace will be pushed down by you. "


    When Yue Zitong found out, he became very angry. When he raised his hand to push Li renzhui, he suddenly heard someone say softly: "this total solar eclipse should not appear."


    It was Chiang who spoke in silence.


    "What do you mean?"


    After finding Yue Zitong cursing at her in a low voice, He Lan Xiaoxin was very guilty. He quickly put down his mobile phone and took the opportunity to ask Jiang Muran: "listen to this, it seems that you let this kind of astronomical phenomenon appear, and it will appear. If you don''t, it can''t be like that. "


    Among Li NanFang''s aunts, Jiang Muran is the most self abased one. In addition to his special respect for Yue Zitong, He Lan Xiaoxin is the most afraid.


    Now, after listening to her question, she gave a flattering smile and explained, "in the news, there is no report of a total solar eclipse."


    "What is reported in the news is true?"


    After he LAN Xiaoxin disdains to skim his mouth, he suddenly feels that the surrounding atmosphere seems to be wrong. Just to look up at others, Yang Xiao said dryly: "she, she said well."


    "What''s good?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin didn''t understand it. When he frowned and asked, he saw that Yang Xiao suddenly covered his abdomen with his hands and squatted on the ground slowly.


    Despite Li NanFang''s women, in addition to the inferiority complex Jiang Muran and the kind-hearted min Rou, the others are stubbornly stubbornly, all of them are good at intriguing, but that is only a superficial phenomenon.


    If there is a foreign invasion, they will immediately unite closely to form a fist and fight hard.


    So see Yang Xiao suddenly cover the abdomen squat on the ground, He Lan Xiaoxin immediately asked a "what''s the matter with you" and bent down to help.


    "Stomach, stomachache. The pain, the pain is severe. There seems to be something in it, tearing it up. "


    Yang Xiao said in a hoarse voice, and sweat came out of his forehead.


    He Lan Xiaoxin knows very well that Yang Xiao is the kind of "Iron Man" who has lost his head and can only say that he is a big scar. He is especially suitable to be an underground worker. After he is unfortunately arrested, he will not say a word no matter how severely he is tortured.


    Now, she says she has a stomachache.


    It''s very painful.


    Since she said it hurt, it must be.


    "Come on, silent. What''s wrong with her?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin called Jiang Mo ran because she was a full-time doctor and the famous first knife in Qingshan.


    As soon as he called Jiang Mo ran over, Yang Xiao let out a groan, which made her raise her head in a hurry and yell, "Oh, don''t climb around. Hurry down to have a look at Yang Xiao. She is going to die of pain! "


    Yang Xiao, who should not have felt the pain, felt cold sweat all over his body. Even when Li Nanfang wiped the sweat for her, he opened his mouth and bit his palm.


    Astronomical and meteorological departments did not report the total solar eclipse, also appeared.


    This abnormal phenomenon not only stunned astronomers and enthusiasts in all countries that could be seen in the eastern hemisphere, but also made the Kong Kong Master in a small temple in the northwest look at the southeast direction with a sigh.


    His sigh did not fall, behind the soft footsteps.


    Then, an ethereal girl''s voice rang out: "why did the master sigh?"


    This small temple, covering an area of about 300 square meters, is low and dilapidated. In addition to the main hall and the clean room in the East, the doors and windows of several ear rooms are covered with spider webs. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time.In fact, there is only Master Kong Kong in this small temple.


    He is not only the abbot in charge, but also the expert monk and the chef of Xiangji kitchen. In the main hall, which is no more than three meters high, there are only one painted statue, one offering table and two futons.


    The temple is far away from the crowd. It is located in the wild mountains. If there are ten pilgrims at both ends of a year, thank God. Don''t mention gilding the statues and letting the old thieves go whoring around in their BMWs.


    But now there''s a young girl.


    Fortunately, there was no third person present, otherwise he would have thought he was a dishonest thief.


    Kongkong master did not look back, but slowly raised his right hand.


    The shabby and patched robe immediately rings with the wind.


    The wind from the southeast is called the southeast wind.


    It seems that there is only one layer of skin wrapped five fingers, slowly close, pinch out a strange formula, Kongkong master murmured: "the sky changes, white found, the Dragon King born; there is no light in the sun, Tibetan dragon river, restless. The Phoenix dances nine days and the fish leaps at the gate; the beautiful shadow and ghost move the stars --- fish, it''s time for you to go. "


    When saying the word "Chen", Master Kong turned and looked at the girl standing behind her.


    Girls are twenty-six or seven years old. They are petite and can''t exceed one meter fifty-four, but their body parts are quite symmetrical.


    She wore a light blue linen Taoist robe, and stepped on white cloud boots. Her silky hair was folded into a braid at random, which covered half of her face, but could not cover her peaceful baby face, especially her eyes which looked like a little paint.


    Such a delicate, like a porcelain doll like girl, but wearing a Taoist robe, appeared in the temple, and an old monk alone - everywhere there is a mystery.


    What''s more strange is that when she listened to master Kongkong''s words, her face, originally smiling, turned pale.


    It is only at this time that people will notice that her eyes are not normal, although they are divine.


    It''s a kind of dull pupil dilation after a child is frightened.


    "Master, master. What are the Phoenix dances, the nine day fish and the fish leaping gate


    Delicate girl stupefied full ten seconds later, just tone some hoarse ask.


    Master Kong Kong just said a lot of words, but she only cares about this one.


    Because she''s an old fish.


    Without waiting for master Kongkong to say anything, Chen yu''er suddenly turned around and ran to the main hall, screaming: "no, no, I won''t leave. I''d rather die than leave here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Chen Yuer will never forget what happened when she went to Dali Duan''s home to find her fiance Duan chuhuang.


    After accidentally seeing the chat record between Duan chuhuang and Shen yunzai, Chen Yuer, who had long regarded himself as the third generation of the Duan family''s little grandmother, was impulsively exposed to a section of the top secret military exercise plan, thus bringing disaster to the Duan family.


    Fortunately, the plan was only a fake information rehearsed by Duan Chu Huang himself.


    However, the incident was so serious that it affected the security of the state''s territorial sea operations. In order to thoroughly wash the crown prince of googlean, the Duan family of Dali had to send someone to South Korea to find Shen yunzai and take back the notebook for receiving documents.


    It happened that Duan Xiangning took advantage of Li NanFang''s amnesia and tricked him into being Duan''s son-in-law in Dali and took him back to his mother''s home.


    In order to protect the only man in the third generation of Duan family, Duan Xiangning took the initiative to carry the pot, saying that the leakage of the document had nothing to do with Duan Chu Huang, but she leaked it out.


    Although the relevant departments ordered to strictly investigate the matter, they are very clear that Duan Xiangning has nothing to do with the suspected leakage of major military information. However, with the coordination of all parties, especially in Dali, Duan''s family of heroes and heroines, she was admitted to have seriously violated the law.


    Only then did Li Nanfang, instead of his wife, and his sister-in-law Duan rushed to the peninsula area to find Shen yunzai.


    It is also Chen yu''er''s irrational behavior that leads to Duan Xiangning, who is sent by Jinghong''s life, and loses her fragrance in room 7.


    Before Li Nan''s departure, he wanted to find Duan Chu Huang to have a good chat. In his room, he met Chen Yuer, who was under house arrest by Duan''s family.


    Miss Chen Wu in Lingnan is a close disciple of Kongkong master. She is quite capable of a mysterious school.


    Before meeting at Duan''s home, the two had already dealt with each other in the airport police station.


    At that time, when Li Nanfang was searched, Chen yu''er looked at him through the small hole in the iron door of the interrogation room. At that time, she was very interested in Li Nanfang, and wanted to use what she had learned to see his life style.


    In Dali Duan''s home, Duan Chu Huang''s room, Chen yu''er begins to observe Li Nanan''s life style, secretly calculating.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it, she spies out the mystery, angers the black dragon, drives Li Nanfang to have a devil''s hair, and torments her severely on the spot.


    It was half a year after that that time that the spirit of Miss Chen Wu in Lingnan gradually became more and more frequent.


    Sometimes laugh, sometimes cry.


    Especially the full moon night, will not wear clothes to run out, mouth scream don''t torture me, I no longer dare to wait.


    Over the years, the Chen family in Lingnan has been able to ride with the wind and the water in the waves all over the reefs, and has avoided many disasters ahead of time. The unprecedented prosperity of Chen''s family has a lot to do with Miss Chen''s mastery of Xuanmen.


    However, with her spirit gradually becoming more and more frequent, her ability to "pinch and calculate" has gradually disappeared. As a result, the Chen family in Lingnan has made two big mistakes in recent years. The aura that originally shrouded her has also faded, and her status in the family has declined.


    However, no one, including herself, felt that there was anything wrong with this.


    It''s just because in a rich family, this kind of thing can''t be more normal.


    If it is useful to the family, it will be offered as a Bodhisattva.


    Once she becomes a lunatic with abnormal nerves and damages the reputation of a powerful family, it is very good that she does not sink into the river at night and let her completely evaporate from the world.


    Whose child who is distressed, Chen Yuer''s father secretly sent her to the northwest air master''s office half a year ago.


    Before that, her father had personally come to see Master Kongkong several times and told him about it carefully, and asked him to help him.


    The old thief is bald and doesn''t give a fart. He just looks embarrassed and says nothing.


    Looking at his virtue, Lao Chen knew that it would be futile to ask him again. He left several times in a daze.


    Half a year ago, seeing Chen yu''er''s madness getting more and more serious, Lao Chen was so cruel that he brought her to the northwest. Without saying a word later, he turned around and left.


    Whether his only daughter is dead or alive depends on the old thief''s bald meaning.


    Old Chen did not know, just the day before he came, Yang Xiaogang, who came to interpret Li NanFang''s dream, left.


    But even if he knew, Lao Chen would do the same.


    Since Lao Chen has done this, what else can master Kongkong do besides accept Chen yu''er?


    Strange to say, Master Kong Kong took Chen yu''er, and did not shave her hair, so that she became a pretty nun, but dressed her up as a little Taoist.


    There are different ways for monks and monks in empty doors. It is meaningful for the old monk to do so.


    Master Kongkong is Chen yu''er''s great master in Xuanmen. She also knows the magic skills of Buddhism, such as exorcising demons and lion roaring. She must not only have the skills of two hands and three legs. After she stays, she will not have to go crazy like staying in Chen''s house. It''s as easy as the palm of one''s back.


    But that''s all.


    Rao is a master of Kongkong. He can make Chen Wu not go crazy any more, but he can''t get rid of the dullness in her eyes.


    Magic.


    Kongkong master is very clear that Chen yu''er was punished after spying on the nature beyond his capacity.It can also be said that it is a virus.


    Although he can suppress the virus, he can''t untie it, and let the old fish reappear the ghosts and spirits of the past.


    However, Master Kong Kong is not worried. Anyway, Chen yu''er is not his granddaughter - no, he knows very well that one day, the evil spirit that has invaded her soul will be expelled.


    You need to tie the bell.


    When?


    The sky changes and the sun has no light, which is when Chen yu''er wants to leave Xuanyuan temple.


    The temple is dilapidated, only a statue of God.


    The statue, which is mottled with oil paint and covered with dust, is emperor Xuanyuan.


    Like emperor Xuanyuan, the temple is Xuanyuan temple.


    In Xuanyuan temple, there is an old monk and a pretty little Taoist nun.


    "Alas."


    When Chen yu''er kneels on the futon, holding the legs of the table tightly in his hands and shaking like chaff all over his body, master Kongkong comes in and sighs gently and says, "fish, are you willing to live in this life?"


    Talk, just don''t cry.


    Kongkong master did not urge him to wait quietly.


    Looking at the outside, master Chen''s face was filled with tears


    Without waiting for master Kongkong to say anything, she shook her head and cried, "but I''m afraid, I''m afraid of him. He won''t kill me, but he will torture me with the most terrible means. Master, I dare not leave here. I dare not go to him. "


    Master Kongkong nodded slightly to show that she could understand her current mood, and said in a soft voice, "however, this is not your final destination. For more than half a year, you have also experienced the desolation of qingdeng Gufo. Fish, the ten Zhang soft red you hit is not broken. "


    "Master, please help me to break it."


    Chen yu''er kneels in front of the Master Kong Kong, embraces his legs, sticks his face to it, and sobs: "as long as you don''t suffer from the heart demon''s torment on the full moon night, I''d like to hold this Xuanyuan temple after you sit down."


    Kongkong master grinned bitterly, bent down and stroked Chen yu''er''s hair. He said in a dreamy voice, "Li Nanfang is not terrible. What''s terrible is that it won''t let you go. Only because you have served it, let it sink into the abyss of the spring, but also to you


    Chen yu''er''s delicate body trembled and looked up: "what is the yellow spring?"


    "Tibetan dragon stream."


    "Phoenix dance nine days, and who is the ghost of Qianying?"


    Chen yu''er pursed the corners of her mouth and asked, "stars, who are the stars?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    What is Fengwu Jiutian, who is Qianying ghost, and what is the explanation of stars? Master Kong will not tell Chen Yuer.


    Some things can''t be told.


    This is the secret that can''t be revealed.


    Once it''s leaked - just look at the old fish''s current appearance.


    Chen yu''er, holding Master Kong Kong, looked up at him for a long time without waiting for him to say anything.


    She understood, and her face became more pale. She lowered her head slowly and said in a hoarse voice, "master, I leave you. He, or it is, you know?"


    "It''s about him and it, who knows?"


    The old voice of Master Kong Kong is very ethereal. It can penetrate time and space and spread to far and far places.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t hear it any further away.


    Even if you hear it, you don''t take it seriously.


    He is now full of thoughts, all on Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao suddenly abdominal pain, such as stranding, He Lan Xiaoxin and others, hurriedly carried her into the living room.


    Just put on the sofa, Yang Xiao is a dull hum again, roll down from above.


    Bang a light sound, Yang Xiao body curled up into shrimp, but then stretched out, and then curled up.


    "Come on, call an ambulance!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin kneels down on the ground, presses Yang Xiao, and calls for Jiang Mo ran, who still wants to check her.


    Deng, Deng, Deng.


    With a rush of footsteps, Yue Zitong, who was only wearing a man''s white shirt and bare a pair of snow feet, quickly walked down the stairs and asked what was wrong.


    We had chatted and chatted, and it was just beautiful that the sky suddenly changed, the sun and the moon were not bright, and the total eclipse of the sun came unexpectedly.


    Before you can feel deeply about this strange astronomical phenomenon, Yang Xiao suddenly fell ill again.


    It''s a terrible sight.


    As soon as Yue Zitong rushed to the corner of the stairs on the second floor, he had already put on his shorts. Li Nanfang, who was still barehanded, just like a monkey, pressed on the handrail of the stairs and jumped into the living room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pushed away the Dragon City in front of him. He knelt on one knee and lifted Yang Xiao from the ground.


    Before he appeared, Yang Xiao still trembled and said it hurt.


    But when he was held in his arms, he immediately clenched his teeth and said nothing. Only the cold sweat of soybean size appeared from his forehead, and his face was pale and frightening.


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at him quickly and said in a low voice: "she may be, may have moved the fetal gas."


    "You''ve moved your breath?"


    Li Nanfang is in a daze.


    Then, endless regret came out of my heart.


    During the lunch break, you should not listen to Yue Zitong''s demagogues, so to Yang Xiao.


    I don''t know when I''m used to it.


    If he had known, he would never touch her, let alone add two, oh, no, four pillows to her waist in order to increase the probability of pregnancy.


    Yang Xiao''s special physical quality is destined to be pregnant only once in her life.


    In this way, we should try our best to avoid the child''s death in the coffin like the Xuanyuan kings of the past dynasties, and give the child the name of Yang coffin.


    But he, but he really did not know that Yang Xiao was pregnant.


    Another woman is pregnant. Ten months is enough.


    She had 18 months.


    In the past few months, it was a recessive pregnancy. No matter whether it was pregnancy testing machine or pulse diagnosis, she was already happy. Only master Kongkong, who was a master of profound learning, could be judged by her face.


    The most dangerous period of normal women''s pregnancy is about three months, which is one third of the whole pregnancy.


    Yang Xiao, who was only 18 months pregnant, has been planting a dragon for six months, which is exactly one third of the whole pregnancy period, the most dangerous time.


    In the most dangerous period of Yang Xiao''s pregnancy, Li Renzha can still toss her so hard that it is not so strange to move the fetal gas.


    On the contrary, when Yang Xiaotong''s eyes and pupils began to loose, Yue Zitong whispered: "cut, can''t it be installed?"


    It''s just a habit for Aunt Yue to say so. It doesn''t mean anything bad. She is used to bullying Yang Xiao and others. Subconsciously, she always hopes that these women will get chicken plague and die. Therefore, when Yang Xiao and others have something wrong, her first reaction is to gloat.


    But in fact, she was also worried.


    Otherwise, also won''t tightly screw the shirt bottom hem, the eye step turns the eye to look at Yang Xiao.


    Words just said, Yue Zitong regretted, just want to give himself a big mouth - someone beat for her.


    Bang!


    The sound of a clear slap in the face of Yue Zitong made her eyes black. Countless little stars were flying and flying. She staggered a few times. When she sat down on the ground, she heard Li Nan Nan Nan''s voice cursing: "get out of here."Do you dare to hit me?


    Just because I don''t know what to say, you dare to hit me?


    In front of so many people!


    Forget that I gave birth to a pair of twins, to help you manage the huge harem group, when you are not happy, try to coax you to be happy, put the reserved and dignity of women under your feet, and try to cooperate with your nonsense?


    Just now, you pushed me out of the window. Yue Zitong''s left hand caressed his cheek and looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes. There were strange ghosts and unspeakable pain.


    Yue Zitong''s slap in the face not only left her at a loss, but also shocked him and others.


    In the past two years, Li Nanfang has beaten any woman. Even if he wakes up after being drunk and wakes up, some part of him is shaved with a razor by two mischievous women, which is just a lazy smile.


    At most, when the hair stubble appeared, he taught the two women from the back and made them cry and howl.


    But now, just because Yue Zitong habitually said a light word, he started.


    "No, don''t. The eldest and eldest sister are just playing --- "


    Yang Xiao is also stunned and tries to endure the pain. When he says something good for Yue Zitong, he suddenly jerks up and faints.


    "Come on, start the car and go to the hospital!"


    Li Nan holds Yang Xiao to stand up and turns back to call Jiang who urges an ambulance.


    Jiang Muran is known as a green mountain knife, but his attainments in gynecology are not very good.


    She was frightened by Li NanFang''s roar and shivered. She threw away her mobile phone and ran out.


    As soon as she ran out of the living room, a black gallop ran over the lawn like a mad cow and rushed to the door of the living room.


    Rub!


    As the grass was picked up by the tires, the car jerked to a halt and turned 180 degrees.


    Hua yeshen pushed open the door and called, "hurry up, get in the car!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Influenced by the elder sister''s preference for black running, all the women around Li Nanfang must keep up with her and are not allowed to take other cars.


    For this reason, Li Nanfang once argued with her that it was better to drive a great wall car like him.


    Supporting domestic products is the quality that every legal citizen should have.


    Of course, it is not responsibility, let alone obligation.


    Yue Zitong scoffed at this and retorted that every legal citizen still married only one wife. As long as Uncle Li quit the other foxes, my aunt would change the bus immediately.


    Rather walk, Li Nanfang will not leave which aunt too.


    Therefore, the Li family''s women have a thick and strong black big stupid. If they go out for an outing, yishuier''s beautiful lady and driving yishui''er''s black Dafeng are really eye-catching.


    Li Nanfang had just jumped into the car with Yang Xiao in his arms when he started the car.


    Jiang Muran and Longcheng, who had already run out, chased for a few steps and ran to the garage.


    "Wait for me - be careful on the way. Well, that''s the rhythm of the crash. "


    Helan Xiaoxin just want to run out, but think of what, turn into the house, find the mobile phone, quickly dial two phone.


    Min Rou, who returns to her mother''s home today, has been transferred back to the Municipal Bureau last year. Bai ling''er, who is in a meeting to investigate an important case, is also in Qingshan.


    Now something so big happened at home, He Lan Xiaoxin must inform them and let them go to the central hospital.


    After the phone call, the new sister looked at Yue Zitong.


    yuezi boy still sits on the floor, wearing only a man''s white shirt. His slender left leg is straight, and the snow feet painted with dark green nail polish are also lost.


    She looked at the door like a fool.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is standing at the door, but yuezi Tong seems to be unable to see her, as if her eyes will turn.


    The new sister did not hurry to persuade her, so she stood there, quietly accompanied her, motionless silence.


    No one knows Yue Zitong better than he LAN Xiaoxin.


    They are not only Li Renzha''s wives, but also good sisters and lovers -


    at this time, Yue Zitong needs silence, not comfort from anyone.


    Day, slowly light up.


    Wind, also gradually convergence.


    When the sun is hanging in the sky like a big fireball, baking the world, this strange total solar eclipse is over completely.


    As usual, it was as if there had never been a total solar eclipse.


    "Alas."


    Yue Zitong finally blinked. His eyes moved slightly. He sighed and said in a dreamy voice, "I want to smoke."


    As long as it is not to die, let alone Yue Zitong wants to smoke, even if he drinks another 300 cups, He Lan Xiaoxin will satisfy her.


    May be the reason why people who are close to each other get black?


    Or is it because there is no such thing as a pure man after he has been in collusion with others?


    Anyway, the aunts who live in Li''s villa, except for the clever little rouer and the rebellious Yang Xiao, all the other girls smoke.


    However, we are all interested in it, and then we will take one as a female rogue.


    Yue Zitong wants to smoke is too simple, put on the table, as long as she reaches out, can get, but he LAN Xiaoxin said.


    The new sister walked quickly past, reached out and picked up the cigarette case, she said again: "want to smoke that kind of added material."


    Helan small novice a shudder, cigarette click fell on the table, full of bitterness, said: "Tong Tong, you, you as?"


    That kind of added material cigarette, is Helan Xiaoxin dominates Golden Triangle "research and development" comes out, is called cigarette No.1.


    At the beginning, He Lan Xiaoxin tried to control Yue Zitong by smoking this kind of cigarette for her. He controlled her through No.


    No. 1 is not only a drug, but also mixed with a small amount of poison. Therefore, it is more harmful than ordinary drugs. However, it can avoid the victims in more than ten years. Like ordinary drug addicts, because of the high toxicity of drugs, they are destroyed both physically and mentally, and become more human than human beings, not ghosts.


    Instead of becoming that way, it makes the user look more radiant.


    In fact, it was an overdraft of life, men''s seeds were killed, women can no longer bear.


    As soon as the deadline comes, the smoker will suddenly become a skeleton overnight.


    Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin, no matter how beautiful they are, can''t escape that fate.


    Just as Kongkong Master said, everything in the world is decided by heaven.


    The first child of ziyue was released from drug addiction.


    Thanks to Li Nanfang.


    In other words, thanks to David white, he developed a special medicine for the benefit of women from the No.1 internal research institute. In addition, the black dragon hidden in the Qi sea of Li NanFang''s Dantian can be said to be a two pronged approach. There is no uncertain poison.


    Any drug in the world, no matter how evil and powerful its toxicity, has only one result when it meets Li Nanfang, that is, it fails.Li Nanfang, whose physical characteristics are even more eccentric than Yang Xiao, is himself a poison, not to mention the essence of his man.


    You know that kind of thing.


    In short, the new sister is confident that she can have her own baby in the future.


    The reason why there is no movement in his stomach is that Li Renzha has a certain direction and gives all the good things to Yue Zitong -


    he can completely break away from the control of No. 1 and become a healthy person. There is no need to worry about waking up one morning after more than ten years, only to find that he has become a skeleton. This is a rebirth for Helan Xiaoxin.


    But often think of the past that absurd years, is still shudder.


    We all know that the sad past of Xinjie is scar. No one wants to expose it.


    Gradually, she forgot that she was a drug addict.


    Now, Yue Zitong suddenly mentions the devil again. He Lan xiaoxin''er immediately trembles, and his fierce look flashes from his eyes.


    Yue Zitong said again: "I want to smoke. Smoking that kind of cigarette. "


    "Children."


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s look in the eyes, again change.


    It''s not anger, it''s heartache.


    She knelt down, put Yue Zitong in her arms, raised her hand and stroked her hair. She said in a low voice, "I know how you feel now. Li Nanfang slaps you in the face, even more unbearable than killing you. After all, you have paid too much for him and for this family. Even, he took the initiative to give up the position of the master of the house to your second uncle. I want to run this family well. Don''t look at people usually curse you behind your back for being a landlady. But we all know that if you hadn''t been in charge of the whole situation, our family would have been in turmoil for a long time


    Seeing that Yue Zitong was beaten up and wanted to abandon himself, Xinjie tried her best to persuade her to put the overall situation first.


    "I just said that, and he hit me."


    The aggrieved tears, from the corner of his eyes, fell down and choked along Yue Zitong''s white cheek.


    She cried.


    Helan Xiaoxin is relieved.


    As long as you can cry out, the grievance you bear can be diluted by tears.


    What''s more, is this a grievance?


    Is it better to beat?


    Li Nanfang spoiled her. If she was a man, she would have broken her white teeth with a slap, and then quit.


    "Tong Tong. We all know that Li Renzha shouldn''t treat you like that, but you have to think from his point of view. He was also in a hurry --- "


    just after he LAN Xiaoxin advised him to come here, Yue Zitong suddenly asked," do you think I don''t know? "


    Helan Xiaoxin was shocked and moved several times without speaking.


    After Yue Zitong had a long breath of turbid gas, the whole person suddenly changed.


    There is no grief, only let Helan Xiaoxin surprised indifferent: "before he left, I will not forgive him."


    You''re not smart, are you


    Yue Zitong looked at the burning sun outside the door and answered the wrong question: "a man is away from home and has no more fetters. And outside, there are so many foxes on him. Liu Chan is not the only one who can do such a thing. But what if he left with guilt? "


    Gradually, Helan Xiaoxin understood, and then said: "well, in his subconscious, he will worry that you will be angry and do irrational things. In this way, he will come back in a hurry -- Tong Tong, you are a head melon, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Well, don''t worry. I''ll tell him what you want to take No. 1 and promise to take care of you for him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Vice President Jiang, an aunt of her husband, was rushed to the hospital for treatment, which was the top priority of Qingshan central hospital.


    The car was still on the way. Today''s off-duty Lu Liangliang rushed to the bus despite the abnormal weather. He made a lot of phone calls along the way.


    All experts, especially those related to gynecology, should come as soon as possible, no matter what they are doing.


    Most experts live in the staff community behind the central hospital.


    After receiving the call from President Lu, he quickly arrived in place within 10 minutes, and Hou was in front of the emergency hall.


    Waiting for huayeshen''s car, like a mad cow, creaked and screeched the brakes, and the rear end drifted to the front and back of the steps at the entrance of the hall. More than a dozen medical and nursing staff came around.


    Experts have done a lot of things like robbing and rescuing people. Even though Yang Xiao''s identity seems unusual, it is still in order.


    "Everybody, please wait outside!"


    An elderly expert, without looking back, slammed the door of the emergency room.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s quick reaction, he didn''t touch the door.


    But he still side head, squint one eye, lie on the crack of the door to look inside.


    Can you see a hair?


    "South, don''t panic. The king will be OK."


    Accompanied by his flower night God, hands hold his arm, soft voice advised: "so many big waves, you are safe over here, right?"


    "I know. But, this matter, really blame me, blame me. If I had known she was pregnant, I wouldn''t have been so ridiculous. "


    Li Nanfang, like a soul lost, murmured in his mouth, letting the flower night God drag him to the chair in front of the window.


    As soon as he sat down, he got up again, walked quickly to the door and looked through the crack.


    The great remorse left him at a loss.


    His stomach is full of regret. At noon, how could he listen to Yue Zitong''s bewitchment and torture Yang Xiao like that?


    Although she was once a terrible Xuanyuan king, she was a woman after all, especially after she was pregnant.


    If it really miscarried - not to mention whether it would endanger Yang Xiao''s own life for the time being, she was destined to have only one pregnancy in her life if she only said her special constitution.


    She would never blame Li Nanfang for her child''s death, but she would die on her own.


    Li Nanfang, who can''t see anything clearly, is lying in the crack of the door and looks in. Behind him comes the sound of rapid footsteps.


    A lot of people came.


    All for Yang Xiao, also want to comfort him, but no one dares to come and say anything to him, everyone stands not far away, quietly looking at him.


    Click, click.


    There was a rush of footsteps coming from behind the emergency room. Someone was coming out.


    Li Nanfang quickly retreated and flashed to the side.


    Sure enough, with a squeak, a nurse wearing a big mask came out quickly.


    "Nurse, how is she?"


    Li Nan Nan reached for the nurse''s arm.


    But the nurse raised his hand and opened it. The nurse certainly did not know who Li Nanfang was, otherwise he would not have done so.


    But she could see that President Lu and vice president Jiang were standing in the distance with uneasy faces. They were slightly stunned and walked quickly.


    She only received a woman who had a bright future and was sent to the hospital urgently. However, she didn''t know who it was. She only thought it was the "relationship household" of the hospital leader.


    Now it seems that the beautiful girl in the emergency room is more than just a relationship.


    Otherwise, almost all the leaders of the hospital are standing in the corridor.


    "Nurse sun, what is the patient like?"


    Without waiting for other people to say anything, Jiang Muran met him, looked at Li Nanfang, and directly pulled nurse sun into the next room, slamming the door.


    She was afraid that nurse sun''s words would deeply stimulate Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang understood very well, and with a bitter smile, he looked at the crowd.


    In addition to the flower night God of the hospital, min Rou, who was off duty today and returned to her mother''s home, wore police uniform and had sweat on her forehead. When she got the news, she would certainly come as fast as possible.


    In addition, old Dong and his wife, Chen Dali, Wang Defa, and Lao Zhou, who have become the CEO of the southern group, also appeared in the corridor.


    These people are Li NanFang''s old brothers, and also the confidants who guarantee his financial resources.


    Li Nanfang was very pleased that they could come in time, but he wanted to beat people. When is the time for this special event? Chen Dali also threatened the hospital leaders in a low voice. If he dares not to rescue the second wife with all his heart, he will not be blamed for his iron fist.


    Get out of here!


    Li Nanfang used his eyes to convey to Chen Dali, who saw him turn around, with a flattering smile on his face, and then walked over.


    Big brother is still very witty, immediately pulled down Lao Wang''s pants, turned around and went to the stairs."Brother, it''s OK. You wait here, I''ll go in and have a look


    Two years later, Lu Ming Ming Ming became more sophisticated and mature. He patted Li Nanfang on the shoulder and opened the door and walked into the room.


    Bai ling''er and others didn''t say anything.


    We are all old husband and wife, there is no need to say these superfluous words, about just accompany him, waiting for the news of Yang Xiao.


    They do not speak, others dare not speak, so quietly stand.


    Li Nan was upset by the atmosphere and reached for the cigarette.


    No.


    He found out that he was only wearing a pair of shorts.


    Although most of the women in the family smoke, they are only at home. No one brings cigarettes when they go out.


    I have to find Chen Dali.


    When brother Dali, summoned by his boss, nodded and bowed like a traitor to light a cigarette for him, the next door opened.


    Lu Ming Ming Ming appeared at the door: "south, you come in."


    He clearly let Li Nanfang go in alone. Huayeshen and Longcheng all followed him.


    Chen Dali also wanted to follow in, but was kicked by Lao Wang.


    Li Nan Nan''s aunts had to come in. Of course, Lao Lu didn''t dare to say anything. He just closed the door and looked at Jiang.


    Nurse sun, now that she knows who Li Nanfang is, she is afraid to think that she still treated him like that just now. Li Nanan realized it and quickly gave her a kind smile, indicating that her brother was a good man.


    Jiang Muran, who had learned the general situation from nurse sun, knew how anxious her husband was. He said bluntly, "Yang Xiao is not injured."


    "What?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "how could she not move her vital energy?"


    Now we can be sure that Yang Xiao pain into that, is to move the fetal gas.


    Well done, how could she have been moved?


    Is it not at noon that Li Nanfang, who plays rogue, has to play with flowers and toss about?


    I''m hurt.


    But Jiang Mo ran said that she was not hurt, is in the euphemism to tell Li Nanan: "kiss my husband, Yang Xiao moved the fetal gas, it is not the result of your horse galloping. So, you don''t have to feel guilty about it. "


    Li Nanfang just understood the meaning of aunt Jiang, so she couldn''t help interrupting: "she''s not pregnant at all. How could she have moved her vital energy?"


    "She''s not pregnant?"


    When Li Nan Nan was forced again, he suddenly heard Lu Ming Ming''s shrill voice and said, "little sun, do you still have a chance to talk nonsense here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    Nurse sun is very aggrieved.


    She is the head nurse of Obstetrics and gynecology. She has rich clinical experience and is better than many gynecologists. Of course, she can understand the data of Yang Xiao.


    Just received the emergency call, nurse sun did know that there was a pregnant woman, but she was pregnant with wool.


    Even if there is no instrument, only with Yang Xiao''s flat and smooth abdomen, nurse sun can be sure that even if she is pregnant, it will take as many as 30 or 50 days for her to be passive.


    The most dangerous stage of a woman''s pregnancy is two or three months, and eight months later.


    Eight months later, the baby began to give birth, and the man could no longer control the thing in his crotch. He was just deliberately killing people.


    Two months to three months, is the critical time for the fetus to sit in the fetus. At this time, it is traumatic and the probability of abortion is very high.


    In addition to these months, as long as men understand the real meaning of the word "gentle", they can still be happy to play rogue.


    Especially in the first month of pregnancy, Mars bumped into the earth, which was just like that for women. After all, tadpoles had just found the greenhouse at that time and were in intensive negotiation. Would you like to surprise some male and female hooligans.


    Even if it was just discussed, it was hit hard, it was just a little blood pulled down, and the distance was still far from moving fetal gas.


    The girl lying in the emergency room, at best, is this period of time, how can they move fetal gas?


    Hospital leaders care about this guy, the brain is not wrong?


    In other words, he is a hypochondriac who thinks his child is crazy. He always thinks that his girlfriend is pregnant. But when she says something wrong, the hospital leader gets angry.


    Li Nanfang certainly won''t explain to nurse sun that his second wife is not an ordinary woman. She can only give birth after 18 months of pregnancy.


    But nurse sun is right.


    Yang Xiao is still in the hidden pregnancy, the child can not even detect advanced medical equipment, it is very likely that he is still in the state of tadpole looking for his mother, so he will not care about his actions at noon, how rough and ridiculous.


    Lao Lu didn''t understand.


    Although he scolded nurse sun, he still believed her words in his heart, but on the surface, he had to choose to trust Li Nanfang unconditionally.


    Give Jiang Mo ran to make a wink, motioned her to accompany nurse sun to go out, comfort people, flower night God whispered: "south, some words, I want to speak to you alone."


    How could Lao Lu, who was so clever, not recognize Hua yeshen''s "solitude" when he was asked to go out and have separate talks with his husband and several wives?


    Immediately, Lao Lu went to the emergency room on the pretext of going to the emergency room to see what was going on.


    After they went out, Hua Ye Shen said in a low voice, "we all believe that Wang Shangzhen is pregnant, and she has really moved her fetal Qi. Otherwise, she will never be in a coma because of her hardness. However, what is the reason why she moved the fetal gas, we still need to study it carefully. "


    Longcheng immediately answered: "yes. I think so. "


    Bai ling''er and min Rou, both of whom had already known that Yang Xiao had been to the northwest half a year ago, naturally believed that she was pregnant, and they all nodded in response.


    Why can Yang Xiao move fetal gas, this problem should not be studied by gynecological experts?


    Experts don''t understand.


    Li Nanfang took out a cigarette, lit it, frowned, went to the window, opened the window, and looked out.


    By this time, the sky had returned to normal.


    If you look around, you can see the green mountains and the heat wave.


    Flower night God came over, and he stood side by side, also looking at the outside, whispered: "morning."


    What is the light of day?


    Li NanFang''s mouth corners, but suddenly pursed, slowly asked: "you mean, just the total solar eclipse?"


    Longcheng city likes to snatch words: "silent once said that today''s total solar eclipse phenomenon, the relevant departments have never foretold. It just came out of the blue. I have just read the news of the sudden total solar eclipse on the Internet, which has already dominated the screen. What''s more, it''s not just green hills, it''s all over the country. Relevant units are holding an emergency meeting for this matter to study how this should not have happened


    "It shouldn''t have appeared, but it did."


    Li Nanfang mumbled out this sentence, no longer said anything, just looked out in a daze.


    He doesn''t speak, and no one else dares to speak.


    Only the mobile phone vibrates the hum, does not stop to ring.


    It''s Bai ling''er and min Rou''s cell phones.


    After receiving the call from Helan Xiaoxin, they rushed to the hospital with the fastest speed.


    Of course, their colleagues and family members will ask what''s going on.


    Two people dare not guard Li Nanfang to make a phone call, quietly went out not long ago, Jiang quietly came in: "south, Yang Xiao wake up."


    It has been more than ten minutes since Yang Xiao wakes up. His face is still pale. His eyes are full of unspeakable fear. He firmly grasps Li NanFang''s hand. His lips are shaking, but he can''t say a word.


    When she feels something terrible, she must have fainted.Otherwise, she would not have been so frightened by her cruel nature and courage.


    Li Nanfang didn''t ask. He sat in front of the hospital bed, holding hands with her right hand and patting her shoulder with his left hand.


    Staring at Li Nanfang, after five minutes, Yang Xiaocai said in a hoarse voice: "I, I want to sleep."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Li Nanfang gently smile: "keep your eyes open, you can see me."


    "No, don''t lie to me."


    Yang Xiao long eyelashes, like the wings of a black butterfly fluttered down, whispered.


    Li Nanfang did not speak, but bent over and gently kissed her pale lips.


    Yang Xiao was relieved to sleep in the past.


    She slept for a long time.


    She felt that she might have been sleeping for 20 years before she slowly woke up and came.


    It was dark.


    It''s really dark.


    In his ear, there was a faint cry from the child, and a sharp voice from Yue Zitong: "shut up for me! Otherwise, strangle you two little bunnies. "


    Then, He Lan Xiaoxin hypocritical voice of persuasion, also came: "children, they are just children, what do you know. You are so fierce - "


    " go away. "


    Yue Zitong interrupted her words, still scolding others: "get out of here, I don''t want to see anyone. And these two little bunnies, take them away. Special, a bunch of annoying things


    No one dares to say anything anymore.


    When Li''s elder sister gets angry, even Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao are all trembling in their hearts, not to mention Helan Xiaoxin and others?


    It''s totally reflexive. Yue Zitong''s harsh landlady looks like he''s floating in the darkness before Yang Xiao''s eyes. His delicate body trembles slightly and grabs the hand in his hand.


    How Li Nanfang promised her is how to do it.


    Has been accompanied by her side, holding her hand, from the hospital on the way home, did not loosen.


    After feeling Yang Xiao''s fear, Li Nan comforted her: "don''t be afraid of that smelly woman. I''ve spoiled her for two years. I really gave her a break


    Before his voice dropped, he heard the broken utensils coming from the courtyard outside the window.


    The child, who was still crying, shut up immediately.


    Li Nanfang got up in a rage and walked quickly to the window. He roared down: "Yue Zi Tong, are you sick? If you don''t want to go, get out. Get out now. I promise I won''t look for you again after I''ve been out this time! "


    In the pavilion in the courtyard, Yue Zitong, who was holding those teacups and bowls to vent his anger, raised his head after hearing the speech, picked up a teacup and smashed it hard.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the teacup smashed on a glass on the second floor.


    After the boss got angry, He Lan Xiaoxin, who had just returned to his room, screamed. He put his head out of the broken glass window and cried, "shit, you gods fight. Don''t implicate us, OK? < BR, she just broke her head again.


    Yue Zitong smashed the teacup. After hitting it twice in a row, he became more angry. He raised his finger to Li Nanfang and hissed, "OK, Li, that''s what you said. If you come to me again, you''re a son of a bitch


    After scolding, Yue Zitong kicks down the stone table, runs out of the pavilion, jumps on a big gallop at random, and rushes out to the gate.


    The iron fence was closed, she didn''t care and ran into it.


    Bang -- in the sound of crash, the thick and clumsy gallop, with the fence gate, galloped down the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Li Nanfang was mad.


    If Yang Xiao wasn''t worried about Yang Xiao, he would jump down from the window and drive to catch up with that smelly girl. No matter whether she gave birth to the old Li family, or whether she was a little aunt or not, he would just pick her hair, slap her 18 big mouths, and kick her off with a divorce certificate.


    In the past two years, she has been spoiled.


    Is it true that NIMA regarded herself as the queen of the feudal dynasty, commanding the monarch''s huge harem?


    She always loses her temper. Today she looks at this one and that one tomorrow. She doesn''t like it. She has to fight or scold. The feather duster interrupts more than ten pieces. When she sees her, Yang Xiao, the great demon of the past, will tremble and flatter with a smile.


    In other words, Li Nanfang is magnanimous. She enjoys the feeling of being a boss, but he doesn''t care about her.


    Who knows, she is wearing her nose and face more and more. She has made a family that should have been peaceful and well behaved by her aunts. Now even Li Nanfang has not given her face. Is that ok?


    "In the south, have you left?"


    When Li Nan Nan''s hands pressed on the window sill and his chest heaved, Yang Xiao''s hoarse voice came from behind.


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang didn''t hide it from her, but she couldn''t.


    The girl''s beating and scolding voice outside can be heard all over the Castle Peak.


    Especially when she drove into the broken iron fence, the momentum that she sent out made the whole mountain tremble.


    Yang Xiao quickly sat up from the bed and urged him: "you, you go after her. Go, go. Elder sister and eldest sister are quite unstable. It''s in the dark again. After driving out, if something happens, you''ll be sorry


    "No. She died just in time. Anyway, I''m fed up with it. "


    Li Nanfang said without being angry, but he was worried about the safety of stinky women.


    Just because of the man''s face, he is really not good to leave Yang Xiao and chase after him.


    If I really want to chase her out, I dare not beat Yue Zitong. But I have to put her aside first, but I must try my best to coax her tears into a smile. She is willing to be wrung by her ears and turn left and right for half an hour to stop.


    Maybe she would make him kneel - didn''t she know that there was gold under a man''s knee, and that he could only kneel up and down?


    But she''s going to have an accident?


    Even if Li Nan Nan kneels in front of the grave and smashes his head on the tombstone, it will be too late to repent.


    Why, should we chase after all?


    When Li Nanfang was more agitated in his heart, he saw several graceful and graceful figures, appearing in the yard.


    Li NanFang''s restlessness in his heart immediately turned to be blown away by the strong wind, and he no longer worried about Yue Zitong.


    In the end, the woman who has been trained by Uncle Li himself is sensible.


    After he and his elder sister turned over, and worried about her safety, but also hindered by the man''s dignity is not easy to chase out, He Lan Xiaoxin and others all went out to jump on the car with the fastest speed.


    Li Nanfang held the window with both hands, put out his head and yelled, "don''t chase her! Let her die outside. If anyone is going to chase her, I will turn against her. "


    His middle and small hands, which were not brushed out of the window, came out in unison.


    The most standard of minrou number.


    At that time, xiaorouer was such a good child. She was gentle and obedient. She was called the best wife and good mother. Now, alas, these are all taught by these shameless women.


    It seems that when she comes back, she should be well trained, while she is still young.


    "All right, all right, the cars are down the hill, and the middle finger is still up. Who is this going to do?"


    After gently turning the steering wheel, He Lan Xiaoxin said to min Rou, whose right hand is still out there: "or, do you want others to do it?"


    Put in a few years ago, if anyone said this to min Rou, she would certainly blush with shame and would like to find a place to drill in.


    But now, she just turned a white eye, and then she drew back her hand and said, "little new sister, I didn''t offend you, as for so sarcastic me?"


    "I don''t want to sarcasm you, unless -"


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, his right hand suddenly grabbed minrou''s chest: "Wow, it''s a lot bigger."


    "Ah, you, you come again!"


    Min Rou exclaimed with both hands embracing the crisp chest and curled up in front of the window. Her face finally turned red.


    For some reasons that I don''t want to describe any more, Helan foxes like to be seduced by men as well as women. This is what all aunts of the Li family know.


    Although the No. 1 poison she was detoxified, and if she was lucky, she might be seeded one time, but the problem of sexual orientation was not well corrected.


    For this reason, Yue Zitong taught her a lesson, and several feather dusters were discarded on her body.


    However, even though the new sister was crying in pain at that time, she often made mistakes afterwards.Of course, no matter how brave she was, she did not dare to harass Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao''s own flower night God is not in her consideration.


    Yue Zitong is the boss, so I''d better not.


    Longcheng city always puts out the vanity of high-ranking officials, which looks disgusting.


    Bai ling''er is not her favorite dish.


    Min Rou, the new sister regards her as a little sister. She climbs her bed in the middle of the night, but is severely taught by Yue Zitong. After that, Xinjie clearly realizes that Xiaobaihua is not picked casually.


    Only Jiang Muran, who had the strongest inferiority complex, did not dare to speak up after being insulted by female hooligans.


    In a word, although the female hooligan dare not have any indecent thoughts on Min Rou, she still has the courage to find a chance to eat her tofu.


    And little rouer is kind-hearted. Even if she is taken advantage of, she won''t tell others.


    Just like now, at most, she just regretted getting on Helan Xiaoxin''s car, and said angrily, "stop, stop! They don''t want to, they don''t want to ride in your car. "


    Minrou said so, but also very clear he LAN Xiaoxin will not listen to her that set.


    But she will take care to protect herself from being eaten tofu again.


    But let min Rou surprise is, she just called out this words, Helan Xiaoxin really stamped on the brake.


    Caught off guard, min Rou, who doesn''t wear a seat belt, leans forward quickly.


    Fortunately, she was quick enough to reach for the windshield in time, otherwise her head would have hit it.


    "What are you doing, new sister?"


    Min Rou sat well, discontented to complain, but see Helan small new push the door, jumped out of the car.


    She was a little puzzled, just to ask what, just saw in front of the roadside stopped a car, Yue Zitong stood behind the car, to back his hands to look at this side.


    After he LAN Xiaoxin got off the bus, he walked quickly to her and asked solemnly, "Tong Tong, can you tell that we are going to --"


    just after she said this, Yue Zitong suddenly raised his foot and kicked her leg.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was surprised, subconsciously jumped back, dodged and asked in surprise: "Tong Tong, what do you mean?"


    "What do you say?"


    In the moonlight, Yue Zitong''s face was as heavy as water. Min Rou, who opened the door and got off the bus, asked in a gloomy tone: "Helan Xiaoxin, when is it? You still have this idea. Do you think I can''t control you if the head of the family is going to leave? "


    He Lan Xiaoxin was stunned, then understood, and said with an embarrassed smile, "Tong Tong, your eyes are too good?"


    "Come here."


    "A lot of people."


    "I''ll count one, two, three."


    "All right."


    He Lan Xiaoxin lowered his head and walked in obediently. When Yue Zitong kicked him heavily on his hip, he staggered and let out a tender cry: "ouch, pain ---"


    He Lan Xiaoxin said, "Oh, pain ---" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    Some people just remember to eat or not to fight.


    He Lan Xiaoxin is such a person. Yue Zitong knows very well that although he is very angry with her hooligan behavior, it is not the time to clean her up. In addition, the voice of the female rogue after being kicked can be uploaded against the wind for 800 Li, so he is too lazy to take care of her.


    Seeing her rubbing her buttocks and sucking in the air-conditioner, it seems that it hurts a lot. Yue Zitong feels a little guilty and tries too hard.


    Although he Lan Fox''s character is very bad, he only makes a fool of himself at home after all. In the past two years, she has been conscientiously and wholeheartedly paying. It seems that she has been a little too cruel this time.


    However, Yue Zitong would never give her a warm look. After a cold snort, he looked at the other people who came quickly.


    "What was his reaction?"


    This is the first sentence Yue Zitong asked after everyone came.


    It also proves that she is very concerned about Li Renzha''s attitude towards her.


    Longcheng city loves to snatch words, and every time he pretends to be very indifferent: "when we chased out, he jumped his feet and scolded, and we were not allowed to chase out. And he said, "you''d better die outside, that''s what he wants."


    "Heartless scum, Pooh."


    After spitting fiercely, the heart of Yue Zi Tong''s carrying is put down however, begin to say business.


    It''s not aunt Yue who is mean. She likes to be scolded by Li renzhuo.


    The main reason is that she can judge the status in his heart through Li Nan''s unreasonable reaction to her.


    Only that guy always care about her, will be angry like that.


    If he doesn''t ask her, it will prove that she will be out of favor.


    Yue Zitong doesn''t know that after she asked this question, all the women headed by Helan Xiaoxin scolded her in their hearts for being too pretentious: "when we are blind, we can''t see that there is no conscience in the eyes, only you are the despotic shrew? Don''t say that you are unreasonable. Even if you burn the house with a torch, the guy will only care about his aunt and whether he has burned Bai Shengsheng''s hands. Pooh, bitch


    No one dares to show it. She just reported to her that everything was ready and there was no omission.


    They could not understand what they said any more. Yue Zitong was still worried. He checked the cars one by one and found that there was no negligence. Then he quickly returned to his car: "minrou, come to my car."


    "OK, Mr. Yue."


    Just as everyone is Li NanFang''s woman, Hua yeshen always respects Yang Xiao as the king. Min Rou, who used to be a secretary to Yue Zitong, is still used to calling her president Yue.


    Looking at the pretty little rouer on the Yue eldest''s car, Helan Xiaoxin secretly extended his middle finger over there.


    Seven women, three cars, one after another, along the Panshan Road, all the way south.


    Different from before, minrou''s attitude towards Yue Zitong is more respectful.


    This is mainly because she felt sorry for Mr. Yue, who became a mean third party and shared Li Nanfang.


    In particular, Yue Zitong''s face is as deep as water. When she looks straight ahead and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly, min Rou''s heart will tremble and subconsciously reflect on whether she has done anything to dissatisfy the boss recently.


    I don''t think so.


    Because without Yue''s permission, min Rou never dared to squeeze that guy like Bai ling''er.


    "Xiaorou, don''t worry about it."


    After slapping the high beam, Yue Zitong said so.


    "I didn''t care. How can I -- Mr. Yue, what do you mean? "


    After minrou said half of what he said, she didn''t understand why Yue Zitong said so.


    "New sister''s harassment of you."


    Yue Zitong looked at her and sighed.


    Every time he LAN Xiaoxin harasses min Rou, Yue Zitong will speak good words for her.


    She felt that she could barely accept the harassment of female hooligans, but other women definitely hated Helan Xiaoxin.


    As the head of Li NanFang''s harem, Yue Zitong shoulders the important task of maintaining peace. Of course, he will think more about it, so as not to have any opinions on Helan Xiaoxin.


    "Mr. Yue, I''ve never paid attention to it. Although I was a little angry with her, I knew that she didn''t want to. You have also said that it is excusable for the new sister to do so because she was frightened by her family before. Besides, we are all his women. That, that, the so-called meat rotten in the pot, fat water does not flow outside the field, that is what it means. Hee hee. "


    Min Rou is very proud that she can find such adjectives to show that she really does not blame female hooligans.


    "That''s good. To be honest, I don''t blame Xinjie for breaking the ban. The main thing is that you are so cute


    Yue Zitong felt at ease and touched minrou''s plump chin. Learning from Li renzhui''s appearance, Yue Zitong chased his fingers and exclaimed, "it''s slippery, it''s good to feel."


    Min Rou''s small face rose red, hung her head, twisted the corner of her clothes with her hand, and did not dare to make a sound.She dared to resist Helan fox, but she did not dare to show the slightest opinion to Yue boss.


    Of course, she was also very clear that Yue Zitong was joking and wanted to relax her tension.


    However, min Rou is not used to being teased by women.


    Squeak, just as min Rou looks out of the window, racking her brains to think why she likes to be bullied by Li Nanfang, but she is not used to being deliberately molested by the general manager, the car stops.


    "Here it is?"


    Min Rou blinked and looked up to the front.


    "It''s a kilometer away."


    Yue Zitong also looked at the front and said softly.


    The moon is very good tonight. It''s really like mercury pouring out. You can see it at a glance.


    There is a hill ahead.


    This mountain is not the highest, the lowest, or the most common one in the southern mountains.


    Many tourists will not pay attention to this side of the road when they drive by from here. Of course, they will not walk along the difficult path and walk for a kilometer away. Standing on the cliff, they will overlook the pool which has never dried up.


    That place is the Tibetan dragon stream.


    Ever since he knew the importance of the Tibetan dragon stream, Yue Zitong deliberately sent people to come here at night to do a lot of damage to the road surface, and planted sour jujube trees, locust trees and so on. Those trees are thorny, and after the branches are scattered, it is difficult for tourists to travel.


    With a bang of the door slamming, the other five women quickly walked to the back of Yue Zitong and lined up in a line, overlooking the mountain in the moonlight.


    "Change."


    After a moment of silence, Yue Zitong whispered.


    No one said, standing on the edge of Jiang Mo ran, but picked up a large suitcase from the ground, stabbed and opened the zipper.


    Inside the suitcase, there are seven clothes in order.


    The same style, the same color, is black gauze robe.


    No one said anything. Yue Zitong took off his black T-shirt and put it on the seat.


    Under the mercury like moonlight, seven women remove their clothes quite quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, seven beauties appeared in the moonlight.


    Night wind blowing, blowing their hair, flying up, like a black spirit.


    Yue Zitong reached out and was about to take over the robe from Jiang Muran''s hand. Suddenly, Jiao''s body trembled slightly. Huoran turned back and looked at the side of the Tibetan dragon stream.


    She had just heard a faint smile.


    It contains unspeakable evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    "What''s the matter, Tong Tong?"


    Seeing Yue Zitong, he suddenly looks back to the southwest. A pretty face floats up in the moonlight. He Lan Xiaoxin, standing beside her, immediately detects something and asks in a low voice.


    Although usually Helan Xiaoxin does not have a proper shape, but in such a solemn occasion, overflowing in the eyebrows and corners of the eye, there is no point.


    "I seem to hear someone chuckling over there."


    Yue Zitong stares at that direction and says slowly.


    He Lan Xiaoxin was suddenly surprised, and then whispered: "night God!"


    The Li''s aunts came here tonight to take the place of the head of the family to go to the Tibetan dragon stream to pray for a mysterious object that can''t be said in public or in private, and pray that it can protect their man.


    In particular, Yang Xiao, who is still in his hidden pregnancy, has a white hair today. Suddenly, Yang Xiao, who is still in the period of hidden pregnancy, suddenly has a lot of vital energy. What''s more, he always has that strange dream that all these women are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are full of intrigues and tricks. What''s more, there are some sweet ones called brother who stabbed at the back Son''s ruthless generation, but in the face of these after the event, are also at a loss, in the heart of fear.


    They can have a faint premonition that the emergence of these visions is a mysterious force in the dark. They have nothing to do to take away their husbands and make them orphans and widows. They have no choice but to place all their hopes in the Tibetan dragon ravine.


    The seven girls came here tonight with a reverence they never had before.


    In order to show enough sincerity to the mysterious object, they changed clothes according to some old sacrificial traditions.


    There is no doubt that the scenery of seven gorgeous women changing clothes and wearing light gauze black robes in vacuum can make all men in the world, except Li Nanfang, erupt with blood and nose blood after seeing it ---


    but whoever looks at it will have bad luck.


    Especially after peeking at them, they will emit a light laugh of obscenity.


    Well, whoever this man is, he''s dead!


    I believe that even the kindest little rouer among the seven girls will not have much objection.


    When it comes to the innocence of your wives and the life and death of Li Nanfang, kindness can no longer form any binding force.


    Among the seven women who are here tonight, min Rou has a low self-esteem like Jiang Muran. She is arrogant and arrogant. Bai ling''er has direct access to Bai ling''er. Yue Zitong is obstinate and capricious. She is cruel and cruel. She is the only one in Helan Xiaoxin.


    However, when it comes to the ability to kill people, the night God sister, who has the temperament of a good wife and good mother, is worthy of No1.


    Now there may be a man hiding in the dark, peeping at the beautiful ladies'' changing clothes and daring to give out licentious laughter. Then the new sister, who can be called a snake and scorpion beauty, finds that the palace is full of murderous air, and immediately calls on Hua yeshen.


    Flower night God just tied the black ribbon around his waist. After listening to Helan Xiaoxin''s voice calling her name out of place, she immediately walked over.


    She was about to ask why, but saw Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin, both staring at the southwest direction.


    Over there is a low hill with dense woods, waist high grass and thorns. Below is the path leading to the Tibetan dragon stream, which can be seen in the moonlight.


    What''s up there?


    When Hua Ye Shen was puzzled, he heard Yue Zi Tong say in a low voice: "someone, a man, is laughing over there."


    Before her words fell, Hua yeshen suddenly rose into the air, and she flipped over their heads, several somersaults in succession. When she was about to land on the ground, snow feet lightly touched the rocks and rose again.


    All of a sudden, the flower night God turned into a black ghost, and a few ups and downs disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    There''s a man over there laughing!


    After hearing Yue Zitong say these things, Hua Ye Shen doesn''t need to ask any more questions. He knows why he LAN Xiaoxin suddenly calls her and what she should do next.


    She wanted to find the man hiding in the hills and woods. She didn''t need any reason. She hurt the killer directly.


    After huayeshen''s figure disappeared, min Rou and other talents responded and quickly approached Yue Zitong. As if all the stars were supporting the moon, they tightly surrounded her in the middle, showing the shape of five petals of plum blossom in full bloom, and looked at all directions with vigilant eyes.


    Keep the situation and be still.


    There is a wind blowing.


    Blowing up their hair, black robe corner, delicate body in the moonlight, shining Ivory like health luster.


    After Hua yeshen left, only Yue Zitong was the only one among the six women. Bai ling''er was worth a little bit of force. The other four women, not to say, were weak, but they must have excellent skills in bed. If they really want to meet a gangster, they can only survive with their long legs on their shoulders.


    Moreover, they usually have a relationship between face and heart.


    However, when the unknown danger suddenly comes, whether it is the ruthless Helan Xiaoxin or the proud Longcheng City, they are the most gentle and gentle, but they instinctively regard Yue Zitong as the most powerful force. Usually, they are surrounded by inhuman landlords.No matter whether the danger is from the bad guys or the wild animals, if they really want to appear suddenly, even if they are afraid, they will not run around in a hurry, they will only scream and fight back, and they will not die or fall down.


    No one asked them to.


    It''s all out of their instincts.


    Yue Zitong also did not have any moving, is also calm place.


    As we all know, she is the most important existence of the Li family.


    With her, there is Li Nanfang!


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger.


    The hair was blown up and covered the women''s cheeks.


    Around the bright moon in the sky, suddenly there was a circle of lilac halo, which looked like a monster.


    Moonlit night, silent.


    The mountains are silent.


    Far and far away, there was a flute, which sounded so ethereal.


    Huayeshen has disappeared for more than ten minutes, just like a bullock sinking into the sea without any response or movement.


    It''s like, she''s never been there.


    The women kept the shape of plum blossom array in the moonlight, still motionless like sculpture.


    Whew -- the night wind blowing from nowhere, like the evil hand of the devil, lifted up the corners of their robes, turned up like ghosts, and covered their heads.


    "Ha ha."


    Another light smile, with the night wind blowing.


    Misty, desolate, unreal, more evil!


    This time, not only Yue Zitong heard this, but also the other five women. When they were shaking, they raised their hands and pulled down the black robe with their heads covered and looked to the southwest.


    The cold air came from their feet. It was like electricity. It spread all over the body in the blink of an eye.


    Yue Zitong just heard the man''s obscene smile, so he let the God of Huaye rush to the hill and kill him.


    It is believed that Hua Ye Shen, one of the four deities under the emperor Xuanyuan, was capable of killing people all over the world. However, apart from the dozens of top-notch people, there is no one she can''t kill.


    Yes!


    She has been there for so long, but nothing has come out.


    The light laughter of the immoral, but again.


    Can we say that the man is like Yang Xiao?


    After the night God has gone, even if there is no chance of warning, it has been put to rest?


    Otherwise, how could he smile again after the six women''s black robes were lifted and their perfect bodies were revealed?


    Bang!


    When he LAN Xiaoxin heard his heart, he suddenly jumped down. He heard Yue Zi Tong GA''s voice and said, "night God, come back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    After hearing this evil laugh again, it was entirely out of some instinct. Yue Zitong suddenly understood something. His face changed dramatically again. When he came back, sweat the size of soybean appeared on his bright forehead.


    Instant!


    Just a moment!


    Yue Zitong knew who was hiding in the dark, and when he saw their delicate bodies, he gave out an obscene chuckle.


    It.


    Besides it, who else, at this very moment, dares to spy on Li NanFang''s wives and make huayeshen plunge to the side of the hill like a stone sinking into the sea?


    The first chuckle it gave out was only lewdness, as if it had turned into a villain and pushed these women down in rows, and they could be trampled to dawn.


    But its second chuckle, not only is still obscene, but also contains unspeakable anger.


    It''s just like Yue Zitong, who refused to let him see it, but also sent Hua Ye Shen to look for him and tried to kill him. This is a kind of treacherous act of deceiving his teacher and destroying his ancestors.


    It''s going to turn over!


    It turned out that it was really in the Tibetan dragon stream. During the turn of his mind, Yue Zitong said in a hoarse voice: "kneel down!"


    Kneel down?


    Who kneels?


    When he LAN Xiaoxin and others were at a loss, Yue Zitong had already bent his knees and knelt down on the ground.


    Facing southwest.


    When she was kneeling, the corner of her robe was still falling. Bai Shengsheng''s knee, when she was kneeling heavily, hit the rubble in the wild grass. She was sure to break the snow skin, but Yue Zitong did not feel it at all. She just shivered all over her body, continued to bend down, touched the ground on her forehead, and said in a hoarse voice, "yes, I can''t afford it. It''s all my fault. I didn''t understand it in time. It''s you and your old man. "


    After listening to her say this, He Lan Xiaoxin and other people''s Huarong, all pale.


    No one hesitated any more, all kneeling heavily on the ground.


    Facing the southwest, he touched the ground with his forehead, his body trembled slightly, and no one dared to speak.


    When Li Nanfang decided to live in seclusion with the United States and never ask about the world again, Yue Zitong specially invited Master Kong Kong to select the site and build the Li family villa.


    Master Kongkong spent half a month watching the purple air coming from the East and watching the stars change at night.


    When the old thief was about to leave, he said mysteriously that from Li''s villa to the southwest, there was a cliff formed at an unknown time. There was an unfathomable pool below. The water quality was dark iron black. He had never seen the sun. Everything was dead, but it was the best place for the Dragon Spirit to recuperate.


    Master Kong Kong is a master.


    The biggest characteristic of an expert''s speech is that he doesn''t speak his words in the misty mountains, which makes people rack their brains to guess.


    Then, Yue Zitong and others began to do brain tonic therapy. The black dragon, the evil spirit with Li Nanfang as its host, survived and tried to make trouble when he grew up. As a result, Xuanyuan king with unique constitution appeared and was eventually expelled from the body.


    After the black dragon was expelled, whether he was "digested" by Yang Xiao''s unique constitution or went to the place where it should go, before master Kongkong came to Qingshan, no one knew.


    When the old thief came to Tibet, he put more emphasis on the Tibetan dragon river. According to the intelligence quotient of the Li family''s wives, it is not difficult to make up his mind that he was in the Tibetan dragon stream.


    Although it has been expelled by Li Nanfang, this guy is its host in the world after all.


    It has existed in Li NanFang''s body for more than 20 years.


    Especially at the most critical moment, its magic will affect Li Nanfang, not only to help him grow up successfully, but also to help him to survive several times.


    If there were no black dragon, Li Nanfang would have been dead.


    Let alone enjoy the current sexual life, but it''s all about it. I always want to go outside.


    After it was expelled, it did not go where it was supposed to be.


    But where is Li Nanfang?


    It''s right there!


    It has been guarding its host.


    But because of the great earthquake in the valley of emperors, it can no longer live in Li Nan Nan''s Dantian Qihai as before, and share this body with his humanity. He is proud of the world.


    It can only be like a ghost, wandering between heaven and earth for a long time, came to Qingshan, trying to "continue the front line" with Li Nanfang again.


    However, Li Nanfang has already lived in the villa carefully surveyed by Master Kong Kong Kong. He has tried to break into the villa many times, but he is often blocked by mysterious forces.


    However, it had no choice but to seek shelter temporarily and wait for a good opportunity.


    The Tibetan dragon stream, where dragon spirit is the most abundant, has become the first choice for hiding.


    It chooses the Tibetan dragon stream, which is also the cruel place for Kongkong master to choose this place. The dragon spirit of the Tibetan dragon stream is the most abundant, which is especially suitable for the existence of black dragons. But the cold water, which has not seen sunlight for ten thousand years, is finally disturbed by it, just like a little aggrieved woman who has been alone in an empty room for more than ten years, and finally waits for her husband.


    In order to retain the sweetheart, the little resentful woman will certainly use all the means to keep it.


    The little aggrieved woman succeeded.


    The black dragon has been entangled with the cold water full of dragon Qi.When it first came to the Castle Peak, it could also go to the front of Li''s villa and look forward to its host.


    But when it disturbed the cold water of the pool in the Tibetan dragon stream, it could no longer leave within a kilometer radius.


    It''s better than that he is a gentleman who is used to luxuriant clothes and food. If he goes down the mine to dig for carbon, he will never do it until he is in danger of life and death.


    Therefore, before the black dragon could not break through the mysterious forces surrounding the Li family villa, he would not leave the comfort home to be a homeless ghost and suffer a lot.


    The black dragon realized that he had been cheated and cheated. He vowed to find a bald old thief and smash his bald head.


    However, the black dragon''s resentment can only be endured.


    Every night when the moon is bright, you will leave the Tibetan dragon stream and come to the small hill on the edge of thousands of steps. You can look at Li''s villa in the northwest direction. You can imagine its glorious life in the past.


    The more you think about it, the more you resent it.


    The more bad tempered he was, he just wanted to run to Li NanFang''s house and yell at him: "my grass mud wives ---"


    today, the sky suddenly changed, and the black dragon, who spent his time by pushing himself under the cold water of ten thousand years, was immediately alerted.


    The moon rises and the black dragon appears.


    It has just arrived at the hill, holding fragrant gills in his hand and meditating for a long time. Finally, he suddenly wakes up. Twenty eight months have passed before he knows it, and the signs of Li NanFang''s premature senility begin to appear. Without it, he will soon become a chicken skin and a hairy old thing, watching a group of beautiful beauties with eyes closed.


    It''s finally waiting for a chance.


    It is extremely urgent to hope that its host can appear.


    The host didn''t come, but he was able to help his wives.


    Why did Yue Zi Tong and others come? It was very clear in his heart, and he was more excited. All the beautiful ladies changed their clothes under the moonlight.


    Looking at the women, it thought of the past glory years.


    These beautiful ladies are Li NanFang''s wives.


    But in a way, why is it not its woman?


    All the beauties present, sweet and wonderful taste, which one has not tasted?


    Forced to stay alone for 28 months, I finally saw the women who used to be. I''m very happy.


    I''m happy. Is it against the law to smile?


    What''s more, little Niang PI, surnamed Yue, even after hearing my uncle''s happy laughter, sent the flower night God under Yang Xiao, who was a bitch, to bully his teacher and destroy his ancestors.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Angry, demon dragon laugh!


    It''s going to teach a bad girl a lesson.


    A painful lesson!


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal for Li Renxia''s wives to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    The skill of night God is high.


    But in front of the black dragon, even if it can be as high as Yang Xiao, what can it do?


    Isn''t Yang Xiao such a blazing figure in front of the young dragon on the peninsula, only being pushed down on the ground and ravaged?


    What''s more, the black dragon is more powerful than the young one.


    It''s too simple to kill the night God.


    The best way is to bring it back to the cold water of the Tibetan dragon stream, make specimens and enjoy it slowly. The more black dragon thinks, the more he thinks it should be done.


    Therefore, it laughs again, indicating that it is angry, and at the same time, it also declares to the mysterious power that it can finally bid farewell to the forced single life.


    Facts have proved that, whether it is a person or a demon, never forget yourself when you are proud.


    Otherwise, there will be changes.


    Black dragon no longer laugh, flower night God will die.


    He laughed, and Yue Zitong suddenly understood something. He made a decision and knelt on the ground to beg for his forgiveness.


    He Lan Xiaoxin and others also knelt down in unison, their delicate bodies trembling and weak, which made black dragon''s absurd blind monarch look at me and feel pity for me. It''s really ---


    "please, let go of the night God. All the punishment is on me. "


    Yue Zitong later for a moment, never heard any movement, heart more panic, repeatedly kowtow, trembling pleading.


    No movement.


    Wind, but suddenly small.


    If this group of women all raise their heads, they will find that the moon around that layer of strange halo, also gradually light.


    I don''t know how long after that, along Yue Zi Tong''s round chin, the cold sweat dripped down, just like dew drops, hanging on the grass leaves, there was still no movement.


    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault. Please, Lord, a large number, let the night God go. I, I can make amends for her! "


    Yue Zitong clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. When he raised his head suddenly, he picked up a triangular stone from the ground and smashed it to his right temple.


    "Boy!"


    "Mr. Yue!"


    "Zi Tong, don''t -"


    He Lan Xiaoxin and others just looked up and screamed in unison when they saw that she was going to die.


    When the sharp corner of the stone was about to pierce the snow skin of Yue Zitong''s right temple, it was like a hand that could not be seen. It grabbed her wrist and made her unable to move any more.


    Sweat, slowly trickling down from the forehead, hung on the long eyelashes.


    The black butterfly''s wings like eyelashes fluttered slightly, and Yue Zitong opened his eyes slowly. Then he saw a graceful black figure walking slowly down the hill with thorns and weeds.


    Flower night God.


    In the moonlight, Yue Zitong can clearly see that this graceful figure is the huayeshen who was ordered to kill people on a small hill more than 20 minutes ago.


    She came back alive.


    Black dragon, finally let her go.


    With a crack, the stone in Yue Zi Tong''s hand fell to the ground.


    Her delicate body swayed. When she fell backward, Helan Xiaoxin and others reached out in time and hugged her.


    "It''s still old love."


    As if he had lost all his strength, Yue Zitong leaned on Helan Xiaoxin''s arms, silently chuckled, and said in a low voice, "you guys, after all, are the six paper men he took away when he was on a big trip. What are you doing? Kowtow, thank you. "


    The six women who came here with Yue Zitong tonight are the six paper figures Yang Guang accompanied when he was in the Imperial Valley.


    As Yue Zitong said, no matter how wanton and tyrannical Yang Guang was, he was an emperor and a man. No matter how black his heart was, he could not bear to poison Yue Zitong, who represented empress Xiao, when he begged.


    He Lan Xiaoxin and others immediately went down to Yingying again.


    No matter what kind of profession they are currently engaged in and what modern education they have received since childhood, we must admit that there are still many phenomena that cannot be explained by science in the world we live in.


    These phenomena remind people that many things in the world are beyond the explanation of science.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Yue Zitong, they all kneel down on the ground and worship Yingying to themselves. Hua Ye Shen is scared and dodges in a hurry.


    Yue Zitong looked up and said in a low voice, "night God, kneel down. Thank you, thank him for not killing. "


    Flower night God show eyebrows wrinkled, do not understand what happened, but did not refute, obediently kneel, facing southwest.


    Three worship nine after kowtow, seven women support each other to stand up.


    In addition to the dazed look of Hua yeshen''s face, all the other women''s faces were as pale as paper, fragrant with sweat, and drenched with black gauze robes.


    "Night God, what do you see?"


    Yuezi looked at xiaoshanqiu with a lingering fear. He could not help but ask in a low voice."I didn''t see anything -"


    when Hua yeshen said this, he raised his eyebrows and looked up at the moon.


    What''s so terrible about the bright moon?


    If the bright moon is not terrible, then why does she lose color in an instant?


    She saw the fog.


    The bright moon is so bright. If you stand here and look around, you can see the roadside light far away. What fog is there?


    But the flower night God, like the night elf, with the fastest speed, fell into the jungle of the hill, but saw the fog.


    Misty and misty, no wind automatic.


    Huayeshen lost his direction in the moment after landing. He did not know where he was, could not see anything or hear any sound. It was as if he was trapped in a terrible nightmare. At any time, a terrible monster came out of the fog, opened his mouth and tore her to pieces.


    This sudden arrival of the sense of loss, so that the flower night God''s whole body nerves, suddenly tense, the heartbeat is fierce, just want to use the fastest speed, escape from the fog.


    However, no matter how she moved and jumped, she could not break away from the fog. She could not see anything or hear any sound. However, she could clearly feel that the danger of despair was getting closer and closer.


    She was scared.


    I''ve never been afraid.


    She screamed and punched the trunk - but whatever she did, it was silent.


    Just like the folk saying that ghosts press the bed, no matter how the night God cries and struggles, he can''t wake up.


    Hua Ye Shen is in despair.


    She could no longer control the violent shaking of her delicate body.


    She can clearly feel, just behind her, there are double red, full of obscene eyes, is slowly approaching her.


    She wanted to look back - No.


    When Hua Ye Shen realized that the evil eyes appeared from behind her to her eyes, the mist suddenly dispersed.


    The sound of insects, the night wind that shakes the leaves, the bright moon through the branches of trees, gives off the fresh smell of green grass --- suddenly, she returns to the world she is familiar with.


    After finally breaking away from the terrible nightmare, Hua Ye Shen dare not stay for a moment, then turns around and walks away.


    With the fastest speed!


    But she clearly has a terrible Kung Fu, with the fastest speed to escape from the hills and dense forest, but can only slow forward.


    Because she had been trapped in the fog, her whole strength had been exhausted.


    Fortunately, she was able to walk.


    Walking down alive, regardless of the blood dripping from the thorns on snow feet, the hem of the black robe was scraped into strips of cloth, and then saw Yue Zitong and others kneeling in her direction.


    After listening to the flower night God finished, Yue Zitong and others looked at each other, their faces were frightened.


    Fortunately, Yue Zitong''s reaction was quick enough.


    Otherwise, Hua Ye Shen is dead!


    After listening to the light voice of Longcheng City, Huaye God came out in a cold sweat and knelt down again, touching the ground with her forehead for a long time.


    "Tong Tong, I, we also --"


    He Lan Xiaoxin pursed the corner of his mouth and asked softly.


    "Go."


    Yue Zitong looked at the direction of the Tibetan dragon stream and said in a dreamy voice, "we must go, for the sake of the south."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    The forgiveness of Huaye God does not mean that Yue Zitong and others do not have to go to the Tibetan dragon stream.


    They''re here tonight mainly for their men.


    We all light the head of the head, quietly pick up the necessary things, follow Yue Zi Tong, line up in a line, bare a pair of snow feet, set foot on the thorns everywhere, grass waist length sheep''s intestines.


    After Bai ling''er''s death, the God of flower night is in the middle, and Yue Zi Tong stands in front.


    In this way, can effectively prevent in case of a certain danger, before, in and after can be hit by women.


    At ordinary times, let these beauties walk in the waist length grass covered with thorns in a vacuum with black gauze robes and bare snow feet, which would rather lose their heads than do it.


    Head can be broken, blood can flow, white tender body can not be lost, wrong, is not hurt.


    In particular, almost every step, there will be thorns thorn into the center of the foot, black gauze robe is scratched, in the pink long legs of snow skin, leaving a trail of blood, this taste is too much pit mother, simply can not be accepted.


    But now, no one is complaining.


    Because every step they take, without a sting, is regarded as a devout prayer to pray for the peace of her husband by the black dragon.


    In the moonlight, in the night wind, the insects gloat with the sound of gloating, a group of people, staggering, after a full hour of hiking, finally came to the cliff.


    High energy ahead - No.


    Some of them are just misty mists. On the other side of the cliff, they dance slowly with the wind like an illusory spirit.


    This is Qingshan, the Tibetan dragon stream.


    Below is the cold water without sunshine for ten thousand years.


    The demon dragon, who can protect their husbands, should hide out of sight at this time, with an obscene smile, to identify how much their sincerity is.


    Yue Zitong went to the cliff, and when he bent down to look down, Hua yeshen reached out in time and seized her arm.


    If elder sister is dizzy and falls off the cliff, it will be miserable.


    It''s very deep, very deep, and there''s a faint fog around it. You can''t see anything.


    During the day, when the sun is in full swing, you can''t see below, let alone at night?


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Zitong stepped back two steps and whispered.


    Before the words fell, the women took off their backpacks.


    Bai ling''er has good physical fitness and high consciousness. He has the heaviest folding table on his back.


    A small dining table commonly used for outdoor dinner is placed at the end of the cliff.


    Dragon city came over, holding a bronze censer in both hands.


    After Yang Xiao came back from Northwest China, Yue Zitong, who realized something, ordered her to find someone to make it specially. It was antique and had a long dragon carved on it. It was very lifelike.


    After placing the censer, Longcheng city slowly retreated, and Helan Xiaoxin, ranked third, moved forward, holding a silver plate.


    There are four small dishes in the silver plate. There are exquisite dishes, namely ox tongue, deer tail, sheep''s eye, and duck feet.


    Minrou has fragrance, as well as grape wine luminous cup.


    Jiang Muran''s backpack, is a thick stack of burning paper.


    The flower night God takes out, is actually a picture frame.


    In the photo frame, there are photos of Li Nanfang, holding them around with a smile full of thieves.


    Yue Zitong was not empty handed. It was a pure hand woven red carpet, three meters long and one meter wide, carefully spread in front of the temporary incense table.


    After all the women had quietly arranged their belongings, Yue Zitong looked up and knelt on the carpet.


    No one asked, huayeshen and others knelt down one after another, holding their hands on the ground with ten fingers on their hands, and their heads drooping, listening attentively to Yue Zi Tong''s low voice of prayer.


    The content of prayer is nothing more than asking the great, wise and wise person to help them and bless their husband''s going out this time, which can solve the evil of entanglement with Duan Xiangning''s soul and come back safely.


    More hope, that who can see in their heart a sincere share, show his magic power, let Li Nanfang not grow old.


    The best way is to have the same prosperity and longevity as the heaven.


    Unless, that who can also bless them forever youth not old.


    Otherwise, a hundred years later, everyone is old and dead, and that guy is still young. Isn''t he going to wear a green hat for every pretty girl?


    The first-class incense gradually burned to half. After the thick burning paper was turned into ashes, it also fluttered in the air like a black butterfly with the night wind on the cliff. Those exquisite dishes did not move, but lost their original fragrance.


    Yue Zitong has said what should be said.


    Who must have enjoyed the delicious food and wine that should be contributed.


    But why doesn''t it have any movement?


    Do you think you are not sincere?


    Or, did Yue Zitong''s lips not blister?


    Just like this?


    No way.


    Definitely not.


    According to that bastard''s temper, they can''t leave before anything else happens.But I can''t wait like this.


    We all knelt here for more than three hours, numb legs and no blood flow.


    I really want to kneel down until the sun comes out the next day?


    Yue Zitong had to say: "you, you say, what else do we need to do?"


    Chuckle!


    Strange, evil smile, suddenly from the cliff, cliff opposite the hill, or simply on the moon, came.


    This time, the seven women heard it clearly.


    When they look up subconsciously, they suddenly understand who is smiling for Mao.


    because as like as two peas in the evening of the new year''s Eve, Li Nan has just entered the villa.


    The first two times, it laughed the same way.


    But Yue Zitong didn''t recognize it.


    Now everyone, you know.


    On the evening of the second day of the first day of that year, in order to drink wine for Uncle Li who supported Yue Zitong and Yang Xiao, the six aunts, led by Helan Xiaoxin, specially gave him a wonderful dance -


    the idiom "wanton" is used to describe Li Renzha''s private life in the boudoir, which can be called the time of image.


    It doesn''t matter what else you''ve been forced to do to help him through his boring days.


    The important thing is that now the black dragon laughs out the laughter of Li Renzha that night.


    It proves that it also hopes to have a feast for the eyes.


    The dragon is a snake, and the snake''s nature is obscene.


    Whether it is Li Nanfang or demon dragon, it is normal for them to make such shameless demands ten thousand times.


    Only when they satisfy its bad taste will they consider whether to grant their request.


    Quite a bit "if you don''t pay attention to me, just ignore it. Come down to your knees and say good words when you need it. Will I promise you? You have to show sincerity.


    The six beauties, led by Helan Xiaoxin, dance that kind of dance for Li Renzha. They won''t have too much shame.


    Can you dance for it?


    Although, when it was hosted by Li Nanfang, it had witnessed many more absurd things.


    But it is not Li Nanfang after all!


    What to do?


    Yue Zi Tong and Hua Ye Shen and others looked at each other.


    No one spoke.


    Are weighing the pros and cons of this.


    The night wind, suddenly strong.


    The bright moon in the sky has a halo again.


    Light white fog, from the cliff filled up, with a certain bad smell.


    When Yue Zi Tong''s mouth was pursed hard, Jiang Muran, who had never snatched words, broke the silence: "jump."


    Jump.


    Don''t say to dance that kind of dance for it, as long as it can protect their men''s safety, even if let Jiang silently jump off the cliff, she will not hesitate.


    "Jump."


    He Lan Xiaoxin spoke the second time and stood up slowly.


    In addition to Yue Zitong, six women stood up one after another.


    Undress.


    Broken black gauze robe, slowly landing.


    When Yue Zitong was staring at them, Hua yeshen whispered, "elder sister, sing a song."


    Her voice did not fall, suddenly heard a man''s voice, faint ring: "I''ll sing. What songs do you like to listen to? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    After the women drove out of the villa, Li Nanfang was relieved.


    Don''t look at this guy is very tough, in fact, the heart is particularly worried about his fierce little aunt, what will happen.


    If you want to roll over and fall off the cliff, the car will be destroyed and people will be killed. Will the child have no mother?


    Maybe it''s not a big deal if the child doesn''t have a mother - in - law. But when the news comes back to 800 emperor''s Valley, his cowardly mother-in-law will definitely turn into a female tiger. She will kill Qingshan with the fastest speed, strangle him, and then tear it into pieces and eat it little by little.


    No one dares to block it.


    After the great earthquake two years ago, the nine story imperial tower was deeply sunk in the yellow spring, the stream was almost cut off, countless rare birds and animals were killed and injured, and the flowers that never withered in four seasons withered. The scene was in a mess, making 800 villages outside the valley collapse.


    In particular, after the relief troops parachuted, the Imperial Valley, where no outsider had ever stepped into, was trampled on by soldiers everywhere.


    However, after all, that place is where 800 villagers have lived for generations. Even if the nine story imperial tower is gone and the geomantic omen is broken, and there is no faith worth waiting for, they still refuse the official arrangement and decide to rebuild their homes.


    In two years, it has been enough for 800 reappearance. The strange flowers and plants in the valley are blooming, the streams are flowing again, and the rare birds and animals are gradually returning.


    What''s the relationship with Li Nanfang? It''s impossible to describe Yang Tiantian. She still lives in the stone house by the river, waiting for --- what?


    No one knows what she''s waiting for.


    She lived there, dressed in a dark blue robe, with her hair braided, and with a hoe on her shoulder, she was destroying the natural environment.


    Since she insisted on it, she had to be alone in the valley of the emperor, and no one else could do it.


    The 800 year old village head could only send some firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea every half a month.


    It is said that his cowardly mother-in-law, after living alone in the Imperial Valley for more than two years, has not accelerated her aging due to loneliness, but has become more and more water-a source of envy from Mrs. Xie. She wants to live there, but is severely slapped by Lao Xie, who never beats his wife.


    It''s gone.


    That''s impossible.


    The mother-in-law of the Xie family immediately set fire to the house and ran away from home. She said harshly that she would not look for more than 18 wild men outside and would not give up giving old Xie another eight sons.


    Fortunately, his mother took her in time and tried every means to persuade her. After three days of kneeling on the washboard, Lao Xie broke his tears to smile.


    Oh.


    Lao Xie''s marriage to such a mother-in-law is a disgrace to the whole dragon in December.


    Yue Zitong, who had just heard about his mother''s 800 visits, said that after that, Li Renzha was gloating and wanted to cry.


    He missed his mother very much. He wanted to frighten the crazy woman in the manger.


    But as early as he left 800, his mother told him that he would never come back.


    Because when he went back, he could only go back in the form of a corpse -


    this also means that Li NanFang''s final destination after driving a crane to the west can only be the emperor''s valley.


    His beautiful wives and concubines are with him.


    That''s fate, too.


    If he goes to 800 now, his luck in some aspects will change greatly.


    No one likes the waves of apprenticeship. Everyone hopes that the world will be peaceful and live and work in peace and contentment.


    Moreover, all Li NanFang''s children, eight months after they have reached the age of one year, will be sent to 800 for a period of time.


    So far, the children of Longcheng city and the daughter of huayeshen are all over there.


    Originally, according to the teacher''s mother''s intention, also let the "business" ham in Africa, obediently sent Li Han.


    Unfortunately, the rebellious peddler did not agree. If anyone dares to rob her child, she would rather strangle the child than agree.


    Helpless, the teacher''s mother had to give in.


    Just like Li Nanfang, no matter how much he thinks about his mother and how he wants to frighten the woman in the manger, he can only bear it even if he wants to die.


    He can''t go back to 800, but 800 people can come to see him.


    My mother had promised that she would come to Qingshan to see him.


    More than two years later, my mother didn''t come.


    Why?


    Li Nanfang knows very well that there must be a reason for this, but no one will tell him.


    Then, he could only bear it, and he was depressed.


    But he believed that if yuezi Tongzhen had an accident, he would have killed him without waiting for his teachers and sisters to come over, and Yang Tiantian, who was not clear about him.


    Think of Yang Tiantian --- Li Nanfang was flustered again, and Yang Xiao''s voice came from behind: "south, you go."


    "Where am I going?"


    Li Nanfang looked back and asked in a puzzled way.


    This guy is pretending to be forced again.


    Of course, he knew that Yang Xiao urged him to go after Yue Zitong.


    Of course, Yang Xiao could see that he was pretending. He laughed weakly and said in a low voice: "although I am not in good spirits now, I am not weak enough to let you always accompany me. Otherwise, I''ll feel guilty. South, go. ""No


    Li NanFang''s decisive answer: "she loves to die, die also worry."


    Yang Xiao hesitated, and then asked in a low voice, "south, do you know where they went?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "where can they go?"


    After this question came out, this period of time by the gentle dissipation of silly brain thinking, just like being electrified, suddenly ran at high speed.


    Something''s wrong.


    No matter how ignorant Yue Zitong is, he will not make such a fuss when Yang Xiao almost has a problem.


    Those women, also won''t be like have already had the agreement, the same brush all chase out.


    "Where have they been?"


    Li NanFang''s eyes flashed. He went to the bed and sat down. He took Yang Xiao''s hand and said in a soft voice, "coffin, tell me, what did you do with me on your back?"


    When he and Yang Xiao are together, they call her coffin.


    Every time he called her coffin, Yang Xiao would blush - this bastard always bullied her when he called her like this.


    Now, she blushed again, bit her lower lip, and whispered, "as early as half a year ago, after I came back from Northwest China, my elder sister told our sisters that no one can tell you. When you want to leave, we will go to the Tibetan dragon stream, praying that it can feel our sincerity and bless your long life. I, I am a little afraid of her, of course can''t tell you. So don''t push me. "


    Narrowed his eyes, Yang Xiao said: "south, even if you force me to death, I will not say."


    Li Nanfang was stunned for a long time, then raised his hand in tears and laughter, patted her buttock flap, got up and sighed: "Oh, I think of the Xuanyuan king at that time, how cold and merciless, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring. Now, it''s all cute. Boundless heaven, my fault. I''m damned. I''m guilty. "


    Although he had been used to this guy''s absurdity before, but now he was still in a weak state, but after being photographed by him, Yang Xiao was still very shy. He was afraid that he would blush and quickly pulled a blanket over his head.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Yang Xiao came out of the blanket like an ostrich, the room was empty.


    Only the stars outside the window are blinking, the air is filled with a familiar man''s breath.


    She suddenly enjoyed staying in the villa, never had the chance to have the peace, staring out of the window, happy crazy.


    Li Nanfang was not happy.


    Still very angry.


    Seeing his beautiful girls, except Yue Zitong, are standing on the edge of the cliff, scratching their heads and posturing. Only when the voice of nature rings, they will dance for some evil thing. After dancing, they just want to rush to the cliff and kick them off the cliff one by one, so as to save him face.


    How did he come?


    Damn Yang Xiao, didn''t I warn you again and again that no one is allowed to say it!


    Startled and turned around, she saw Li Nanfang, whose face was iron blue under the moonlight. She was flustered in her heart and hurriedly pretended to smile. She quickly met the past: "south, how did you come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    "If you can come, why can''t I come? I seem more qualified than you to come. "


    Li Nanfang, who was livid, walked slowly with his hands on his back.


    After seeing that he was really angry, he dared to be domineering and uninhibited tonight. His mouth moved several times, but he didn''t say a word. Just like a child who did something wrong, he looked at his toes.


    The elder sister was scared like this, not to mention other women?


    We all know that Li renzhuo really dares to beat a woman.


    Nervous, let Helan Xiaoxin and others completely forget that they are not dressed, just half open mouth, staring at him, dare not move.


    Li Nanfang has been tired of seeing these beautiful beauties for a long time.


    however, he must admit that there is a big difference between the feeling of seeing them at home and outside. The heating inside his belly proves something. He really wants to rush up and teach them hard.


    This is the charm of Camping -


    of course, under the spy of some evil thing, Li Nanfang certainly would not do that. He just pinched out his "I''m very angry" face, and his eyes were gloomy. He swept slowly from their delicate bodies, like a knife, who trembled when he saw anyone.


    In fact, he was very moved.


    This group of spoiled women, the reason why they are so shameless, is not it for him?


    But even if the heart how moved, Li Nanfang also can''t let them see.


    Otherwise, it will be more difficult to discipline in the future.


    After Li Nanfang appeared, the evil atmosphere that made Yue Zitong and others tremble became more and more powerful.


    It was as if in the next moment, a demon dragon would come down from the moon and roar and tear all of them to pieces.


    They can feel it, so can Li Nanfang.


    And, more clearly.


    In addition to that suffocating evil breath, there is a crazy eagerness.


    How to say that?


    After seeing the appearance of Li Nanfang, the demon dragon is just like a pair of adulterers who have not been seen for many days. They just want to embrace each other regardless and fight to the end of time.


    But it didn''t do anything.


    Because it can clearly feel li NanFang''s determination.


    It really wants to crazily "embrace" him, this guy will not hesitate a head, hard hit the big stone beside.


    Li Nanfang would rather die than occupy him.


    Clearly love him, love to die - but after he appears, can''t have the feeling of action, how hard will it be?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care.


    He would rather die of old age tomorrow than accept black dragon.


    The reason is simple. He wants to be a pure man.


    Li NanFang''s eyes fell on the youngest min Rou''s face, and suddenly stopped there.


    He did not move, the women were even more scared of the atmosphere, do not dare to breathe, the whole body muscles seem to be stiff, so accompany him, stupidly standing.


    Moonlight, suddenly darkened.


    With her head down, Yue Zitong saw her reflection and was gradually engulfed by the darkness.


    It was getting dark, almost reaching the point where one could not see his fingers. It was windy.


    The wind is very strong, when blowing the women''s hair, there are thin raindrops falling.


    Well, it''s raining.


    The temperature is straight down seven or eight degrees, the rain wrapped in the wind, hit min roujiao''s body, she can''t help shaking.


    PA.


    Suddenly, a woman''s eyes fell into the blank, and she was shocked to see her hands in the blank. Rouer, you''re finally grown up. "


    Min Rou immediately blushed, covered her face with her hands, and almost cried: "I hate you. The night God elder sister and the new elder sister, their cheap does not touch, actually seeks me


    After saying this, she immediately froze.


    Just now that kind of strange strong pressure, with Li NanFang''s Rogue action, immediately disappeared.


    Six women came to life and rushed to get the black robes on the ground without any command.


    Li NanFang''s face was puzzled: "in front of me, is it necessary to wear clothes?"


    "Are you still wearing it?"


    Bai ling''er dressed in a hurry and retorted casually.


    Li Renzha immediately asked, "what if I take off?"


    "I am, and I am not. Well, who is so shameless as you are. "


    Fortunately, Bai ling''er was quick enough to swallow the words in time.


    "Come on, I''ll help you. Look at you. You''re so big. You can''t even wear clothes. "


    Li Nanfang talks nonsense and rushes into the powder group. Under the guise of helping them dress, he takes the opportunity to eat tofu, which causes repeated coquetry.


    Looking at all this, Yue Zitong, who is a wall watcher, has a long sigh of relief in his heart.Youdao is a bystander. Of course, she can see that Li Nanfang is not doing this for the sake of eating the tofu of his wife.


    If he wants to, at home, anytime, anywhere.


    He is now doing this, is hoping to use this way, to resolve the six big jiaoniang infected evil.


    They are all the paper men Yang Guangda took away when he was on a trip.


    In a sense, black dragon can''t control yuezitong, but it''s easy to control them.


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t resolve the evil spirits they are infected with in time, they will at least have a serious illness when they go home.


    Some things, quite evil, can not be explained by science, but they exist.


    Min Rou, who asked Li Nanfang to help dress, collapsed in his arms. In the eyes of other women''s envy, jealousy and hatred, min Rou was pushed away from her arms and whispered, "all go home. Never come here again. "


    It may be due to his age or personality. Among the six people, Li Nanfang especially dotes on Min Rou, which has long aroused the dissatisfaction of others, but it is hard to say anything.


    Who is nice and gentle, the most popular little rouer?


    Minrou a Leng, the red tide on the face quickly receded, asked: "you, you?"


    Li Nanfang smiles and doesn''t speak. He just looks at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong sighed, turned and quickly walked down the mountain: "let''s go."


    She didn''t explain anything.


    She just told these girls with her practical actions. If anyone dares not listen to her, she will wait for the family law to serve her.


    No one dares to ask any more questions, and quickly fish in to follow up.


    Li Nanfang or back to his hands, with a happy smile, watching them go down the mountain.


    After walking dozens of meters away, Yue Zitong suddenly turned around and said, "tonight, let''s go?"


    Li Nanfang looked up at the fine rain from the sky and said, "tonight is a cool day."


    "Good. Remember, go home early. We are all waiting for you. "


    Yue Zitong stares at him. After a long time, he bites his lower lip. After that, he turns around and walks away.


    She just walked out a few steps, behind Li NanFang''s cry: "child."


    Yue Zitong stopped, but did not look back.


    "I''ll be back."


    "I see."


    "Why don''t you kiss me when my husband is going on a long journey?"


    "You stink so much that I don''t want to kiss you."


    Yue Zitong turned his mouth scornfully. He said this, but suddenly he ran over and opened his hands.


    Li Nanfang also opened her hand. She was like a swallow in Gui Lin''s body. After she threw herself on him, she put her hands around his neck. For two days, she wrapped her long legs around his waist and opened her mouth to bite his mouth.


    The rain kept falling on Li NanFang''s face.


    However, how can the rain be warm?


    Yue Zitong and their long walk, wood like Li Nanfang, just raised his hand to wipe his face.


    After a silent sigh, he turned to look at the Tibetan dragon stream and said faintly, "when I''m not here, if you dare to provoke them, I''ll kill myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Without black dragon, Li Nanfang would be aging to death.


    But if he died, the soul of the black dragon, who took him as the host, could only disappear.


    Therefore, the relationship between them is life and death. They must cooperate sincerely in order to meet a better future.


    However, the black dragon was not reconciled to this small achievement of its host, and was content to eat and die among the beauties.


    In history, Yang Guang was a generation with many ambitions. He opened up his territory and killed 30000 or 50000 people in a war. If he was idle, he had to accompany Li Nanfang to eat and die all day long. He really wanted to control him.


    Of course, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to.


    Even if he is fed up with the current life of "clothes to reach out, food to open mouth, a look, there are several beautiful women dancing for him" life, he does not want to be controlled by the black dragon, and runs on the road to death.


    Black dragon has great ambition, but Li Nanfang is a typical little prosperous.


    Two completely different contradictory bodies are entangled together, which may be the will of heaven?


    No matter whether it is God''s will or not, black dragon dare not let Li Nanfang die.


    But I really don''t want to be threatened. I''m furious!


    It was really a drought thunder on the flat land. A flash of lightning fell from the sky inexplicably and split on the wild jujube tree at the cliff.


    The wild jujube tree with a thick bowl became the victim of the black dragon''s anger. The crown of the tree was cut off, making a painful creak and falling into the abyss.


    "That''s all you have."


    Li Nan didn''t change her color and her heart didn''t jump. However, a cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She gave a silent sneer and turned around and left: "remember what I said. Don''t provoke them. Also, don''t come and provoke me. Isn''t it nice to stay here and enjoy the beautiful scenery? "


    Before his voice fell, there was an obscene laugh, as if from half the sky.


    Just laughing, Li Nanfang quickly deciphered the content: "boy, without me, you will die of old age soon! Don''t you feel that you''re getting old? "


    Li Nanfang can certainly detect it.


    In the past, he ate like a pig, but now his food intake has been reduced by two-thirds, especially when he has a private life with meijiaoniang.


    But what about that?


    Li Nanfang would rather grow old quickly than be controlled by the black dragon.


    His whole life has been worth living.


    There is a saying that there is no death in life since ancient times. Is there a big difference between 50 years of early death and 50 years of late death?


    What''s more, Li Nanfang is that kind of coward who is afraid of death!


    Looking back at the fog in the diffuse cliff, Li NanFang''s disdainful smile accelerated the pace of downhill.


    There is a big, stout and strong gallop at the place where the beautiful ladies change their clothes.


    Li Nanfang opened the door and was about to get on the bus, but he lifted his foot to the front of the car. Facing the direction of Li''s villa, he put his hands on his mouth and roared: "I''m going! If anyone dares to wear a hat for me, when I come back, I will never give up! "


    He''s gone.


    After the tail lights of the car completely disappeared in the mercury like moonlight, Yue Zitong and huayeshen came out of the woods nearby.


    Hua Ye Shen raised his hand to cover his hair and said in a low voice, "he knows we are here."


    Yue Zitong said faintly, "I know."


    Hua Ye Shen said, "he knows that we are here, but he pretends not to know."


    Yue Zitong or light said: "we are not pretending to be absent?"


    Hua yeshen doesn''t speak.


    The most difficult thing in life is to leave.


    There is a light, from the front, that is Helan Xiaoxin driving back to pick them up.


    "Did you cry?"


    After getting on the bus, Yue Zitong looked at the face of Helan Xiaoxin and frowned.


    He Lan Xiaoxin immediately shook his head, charming smile: "No."


    Yue Zitong said coldly, "it''s not that he doesn''t come back. What are you crying about?"


    Helan Xiaoxin dare not speak.


    Elder sister is in a very bad mood now. It''s better to talk less.


    However, she does not allow others to cry, but why she is looking out of the window, do not stop to wipe eyes?


    As if he knew what he LAN Xiaoxin thought, Yue Zitong simply said: "that scum, originally said to accompany me to spend my birthday, and then go."


    "When he comes back, ignore him for three days!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin''s ferocious appearance, looks in Yue Zi Tong''s eyes, feels that she really owes to deal with.


    In front of the Li''s villa, min Rou and others, who had been back long ago, did not go home. They stood at the door and looked out into the distance.


    "What can we do when we''re all gone?"


    Yue Zitong jumped out of the car, said a sentence without good breath, and walked quickly into the yard.


    Instead of going back to her bedroom, she covered her head with a blanket and wept silently. Instead, she came to Yang Xiao''s bedroom door, took a deep breath and knocked on the door.After Yang Xiao moved her fetus today, Yue Zi Tong played an ignominious role in order to let the leader go home quickly.


    Now that Li Nanfang has left, as a big sister, she certainly has to come to comfort her.


    No one answered.


    Yue Zitong frowned and opened the door.


    The room was dark with no lights on.


    Yue Zitong raised his hand, and with a smack, the light came on.


    "Ah, Yang --"


    Yue Zitong sighed. He was about to say something, but he was stunned.


    Yang Xiao is not in bed.


    The door of the indoor toilet is also open.


    Yue Zitong was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought of something. He rushed to the open window and called out, "sister Wang, sister Wang!"


    Mrs. Wang is the housekeeper of the Li family''s villa. She has a trustworthy label on her forehead.


    After hearing Yue Zi Tong''s shouts, Wang''s sister-in-law appears in her sight with the fastest speed.


    Yue Zitong asked, "where is Yang Xiao?"


    Mrs. Wang replied truthfully: "the little grandmother is in the bedroom and hasn''t come out."


    "She''s not here."


    Yue Zi Tong called out to the flower night God and others standing in the yard: "quick, find where she has gone!"


    Yang Xiao had just moved her fetal Qi at noon and was in urgent need of good health and rest, but she disappeared. This was a big event. The women rushed to each room immediately, fighting with the flying birds and dogs.


    Yue Zitong turns around and just wants to rush out, but he stops and looks at the bedside table.


    On the bedside table, there is a light blue raft, on which is written a line of beautiful small characters --- elder sister, I don''t worry about being alone in the south.


    "Silly women, you have just moved the fetal gas, OK?"


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes and grabbed the raft. He lay down at the window and called, "Yang Xiao has gone to the south. Come on, get her back


    "I''ll go."


    Just after searching a room, the night God immediately jumped on the car and rushed out of the villa.


    "I''ll go too."


    He Lan Xiaoxin and others all ran out of the living room. Just as they were about to get on the bus, they were stopped by Yue Zitong: "stop for me. In the dark, just stay at home. If there is a car wreck and a man or two dead, how can I tell him? "


    After calling out the girls, Yue Zitong sighed and walked quickly out of the room.


    Li NanFang''s departure has long been expected.


    But what a mess!


    Yue Zitong and others stood at the gate of the villa, watching the road down the mountain eagerly, hoping to see the car of huayeshen as soon as possible.


    Wait, wait, wait for a full hour, also did not wait.


    "Forget it. Go home and wait."


    Yue Zitong shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave, but he suddenly thought of something. He cried out: "night God, can''t you also go to the south?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    In many people''s eyes, such a peerless beauty like Yang Xiao should wear a famous brand dress, thin high heels, beautiful hair and shawl, carry a small bag in the left hand, wear a small watch on the right wrist, and wear a black toad mirror on the small face --- Wo Cao, which is more attractive?


    Yang Xiao doesn''t like it.


    Not to mention dressing up as sexy as a new sister.


    She prefers to wear a white robe, tie up her hair with white silk, step on a pair of white embroidered shoes with thousand layers of floor, and walk slowly with her hands on her back to the people she loves.


    It''s a pity that scum she loves deeply doesn''t allow her to dress like this.


    Instead, she was asked to dress like Helan fox, as much dew as she wanted.


    If not, he would torture her with inhuman means.


    For love''s sake, Yang Xiao gave in and got used to dressing like that. Anyway, at home, the sisters all dressed like that. It''s very nice to have no face together.


    But when she put on a loose white sportswear, stepped on white tennis shoes, and tied her hair in the back of her head with a white silk, she immediately found the familiar feeling of the past.


    Although it is not her favorite white robe, she still feels comfortable all over, which is much better than those tight ones.


    In particular, when the night wind in the south of the cliff of the Tibetan dragon river blows loose trousers, Yang Xiao sighs with pleasure and closes his eyes, which is quite a mood to resist the wind.


    "Ha ha."


    An evil light smile, as if from the moon.


    This laughter is the one that Yue Zitong''s nerves are tense after hearing it.


    Yang Xiao did not have any tension, even did not open his eyes.


    "Dare you come?"


    When the lewd laughter rang out again, Yang Xiao easily deciphered the meaning: "that scum has gone, so I''m not afraid that I will drag you down the abyss and let you evaporate from now on?"


    Yang Xiao then opened his eyes and looked at the white fog slowly filling the cliff. He asked faintly, "do you dare?"


    "I dare not!"


    "If you dare, you won''t talk so much nonsense."


    Yang Xiaoxiu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, cold voice said: "you really dare, will not have the face to see me."


    Whoa!


    The wind suddenly turned into a strong wind, blowing the fog at the cliff, and quickly rushed to Yang Xiao.


    Don''t look at it carefully, Yang Xiao can also see that there is a black fog in the fog.


    If Yang Xiao is replaced by Yue Zitong and others, they will scream and close their eyes when they see a cloud of fog like monsters.


    Yang Xiao did not move.


    In the blink of an eye, she was engulfed in the fog.


    A few minutes later, the fog was blown back to the cliff by the wind, slowly filling.


    Under the moonlight, Yang Xiao is still standing quietly in place, with no dew on his shoulder.


    There was no laughter in the fog, only black air was hidden in it.


    Yang Xiao walked slowly past, with his hands on his back, just like Li Nanfang had seen her for the first time. His eyes were calm and his face was calm. He said slowly, "a thousand years ago, if it wasn''t for your stupidity, how could the great Sui Dynasty, founded by our ancestors, collapse suddenly in just a few decades?"


    The speed of the fog is speeding up.


    Yang Xiao continued: "you, too, have been cut off by the Yuwen family. How miserable is your fate? If it wasn''t for the 800 minions, you would have been dug out of the grave and whipped


    Boom.


    The black fog in the fog, leisurely disappeared, but the faint thunder came from under the Tibetan dragon stream.


    Yang Xiao was not moved: "if it wasn''t for you, the ancestor who was far away in the prairie, how could he have been forced to death by the traitor Li Jing?"


    Whoa!


    A white competition, suddenly from the cliff under the rush and up, severely hit Yang Xiao''s face.


    It''s a stream of water.


    Yang Xiao is a person who cherishes his clothes. He is in a flash and dodges.


    Black dragon shape, finally leaped on the fog, evil laughter, resounding through the four fields: "Oh, ha ha. bitch! Do you think I dare not do anything to you? "


    "You dare not!"


    Yang Xiao snapped: "you dare to hurt me a hair, never want to go back to the ancestral temple, to see the ancestors!"


    The black dragon like fog suddenly stopped three feet in front of Yang Xiao, and then began to surround it slowly. The laughter was hoarse: "I want to be an emperor for thousands of years, and I want to accomplish my father''s dream of unifying the four seas! Why do you always hold on to my mistakes and say how many people have been killed by my three expeditions to Korea, but not to say that the Grand Canal I created unified the great achievements of the whole south? "


    "No one says it, but it doesn''t mean no one remembers. If you don''t do this, what qualifications can you still exist in the three realms and five elements in this form? "


    Yang Xiao''s tone became slower: "if you didn''t do this, how could you take care of the Dragon veins in the flaming valley of Kunlun mountain?"


    "You, you -- after all, someone still remembers me well. Ha, ha ha. "


    Laughter desolate, dragon shaped black fog around Yang Xiao around the body.Yang Xiao closed his eyes.


    If she doesn''t close her eyes, she''s afraid of getting dizzy.


    "For the sake of your conscience, I can forgive your rudeness. Come on, what did you come to me for? "


    The dragon shaped black fog stopped its rapid turning and disappeared in the mist above the cliff.


    Yang Xiao was silent for a long time, then quietly said: "why do I want to come? Your heart is very clear, why ask more?"


    Evil laughter: "ha ha, for that scum?"


    "He''s your host, too."


    "So what?"


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me! It is I who let him go against the growth, I let him accept everything that should belong to me! But what did he do to me? I was expelled. I''d rather die of old age than accept me any more


    Yang Xiao was silent again for a long time. He bit his lower lip and said softly, "I -- accept."


    The dragon shaped black fog suddenly stopped.


    Yang Xiao looked up at that side and said softly again, "I accept it."


    "You? What qualifications do you have to accept me


    Evil laughter, filled with thick disdain: "you are the offspring of that bitch, most rely on the dragon spirit of ZuLong, to survive until now. Hum, the noble lineage of the Yang family has been tarnished for a long time. What qualifications do you have to accept me as an honorable person? "


    Yang Xiao was not angry this time, but whispered, "I am pregnant."


    Evil laughter, suddenly disappeared.


    Dragon shaped black fog, still diffuse in the fog.


    After a long time, the laughter rang out: "I knew that for a long time. But that''s none of my business. Anyway, the evil you are pregnant with is just the nature of scum. It has nothing to do with me. "


    At the beginning, Yang Rou didn''t choose the voice. So why don''t you choose this child? "


    "Do you think it''s human, not human, and it''s worth my old man''s lodging?"


    "I promise you, in the future, return to the south!"


    Originally staring at the toes of Yang Xiao, Huoran looked up, almost every word said.


    Death, the general silence, into a black dragon shape, slowly around Yang Xiao, in her face, chest, abdomen - every part, after flowing, laughter is also gentle a lot: "do you dare to disobey that scum?"


    "I''m Xuanyuan king. It was, is, will be, or will be. My sons, grandchildren, grandchildren, every generation


    Yang Xiao said softly: "in this world, there is nothing that Xuanyuan king can''t do. If there must be fetters, it is love. But again, the love that binds me is as effective as it is to the south. He was reluctant to be controlled by you and died slowly and painfully. "


    "Just to help him deal with that bug on the peninsula?"


    "For you, too."


    Yang Xiao closed his eyes and whispered, "no matter how you say it, you are you."


    "I am all me? I''m all yours. Coffin, what do you see in the sky


    "What is it?"


    Yang Xiao looks up.


    As soon as she looked up, a Black Mist suddenly fell on her face.


    "Ah"


    a shrill scream, which should have sounded through the silent wilderness, had thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Yulong villa in the suburb of Jinghua.


    Around two o''clock in the morning, most of the people in the eastern hemisphere have fallen asleep, but the lights are bright and there are a long line of cars on the side of the road.


    There were at least two people standing in front of each car, four more.


    These people either smothered their heads and smoked, or looked up at the entrance of the villa, but no one spoke, and their faces were solemn.


    They want to go to the villa, but they are not qualified.


    But even the last one, if he goes to a prefecture level city, needs to be received by the head man in person. Now he is not qualified to go to the villa. This shows how high the status of the old man inside.


    As a matter of fact, the old man, who has been dying since yesterday afternoon, is the only one remaining in China in a certain era.


    A few years ago, Mrs. Lin, who walked sideways in Beijing and didn''t dare to offend her, had to pick up her tail and pretend to be a good girl in front of him.


    The old man''s surname is Shen.


    Someone came out quickly.


    Standing in front of the bus, all the smokers put out their cigarettes in a hurry and stopped their waist. They looked at him eagerly, hoping to know the situation inside.


    The visitor is an old man of sixty years old. He looks gentle and wears glasses. His face is gloomy like water. He looks very calm. However, there is sadness and dryness between the eyebrows and the corners of his eyes.


    Like those who didn''t see the people waiting, the old man stood on tiptoe and looked down the hill.


    Subconsciously, we all looked down the mountain road, and then we found that there were two white lights moving rapidly towards this side.


    "At last."


    The old man was relieved. When he turned to leave, he found that the man standing in front of the bus was familiar.


    "From brother Tang."


    The man with big back and head, facing each other, stepped forward, whispered, and stretched out his right hand.


    "Shenlin, I''ve kept you waiting."


    The old man quickly reached out his hand and held the man, saying in a lower voice, "let''s talk to everyone and go back. The old man would not be happy if he knew you were there


    Shen Lin waited here for most of the night. Of course, he didn''t leave like this. He boldly asked, "Mr. Shen, now --"


    before he finished, the old man slowly shook his head.


    Although Shen Lin had been prepared for a long time, his face changed greatly and his mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Old Shen has been waiting for her until now."


    The old man released Shen Lin''s hand, patted him on the shoulder, turned and walked quickly into the villa.


    "She? Who is she? What kind of qualification can old Shen bear up and wait for her? "


    Shen Lin looked at the car getting closer and closer and murmured this sentence, only to find that there were people around.


    Those who have been waiting here want to know the latest situation of Mr. Shen. It is not easy for elder brother Tang to come out and have a few words with Shen Lin and then leave. Of course, we have to hurry up and inquire about the situation.


    But hear Shen Lin murmur to say this sentence, immediately also looked at that car.


    Closer.


    The car didn''t slow down as it passed the sentry.


    By the lights, we see the armed police soldiers in charge of security at the mountain corner, raising their hands in unison to salute.


    With a squeak, the car went straight to the gate of the villa and stopped abruptly.


    Of course, the width of the villa gate is enough for the car to drive in, but the driver dare not.


    In the villa, absolute silence is needed.


    As soon as the door opened, a man jumped down from the top, ignoring anyone, and quickly walked into the villa.


    She was a woman, tall and well built, but she was Dishevelled. She was dressed in clothes that looked like she had picked up from the garbage bin. Her left leg was under her knee, revealing half of her dark leg, but her lines were beautiful.


    A beggar girl?


    As for her, she can break into the villa without fear, but the guard at the door doesn''t stop her?


    Who is she?


    When they were at a loss, they heard Shen Lin, who was also full of doubts, and cried out, "it''s her!"


    Immediately, someone asked, "Lao Shen, who is she?"


    "Shen Qingwu."


    Shen Lin said with a wry smile, turned to the front of the car, opened the door and got on the bus: "quick, down the mountain."


    "Shen Qingwu? Who is Shen Qingwu? "


    Others were puzzled: "how did Lao Shen get on the bus and escape like a ghost after recognizing Shen Qingwu? Ah, how did you all leave? Who will tell me what is going on? "


    Before his words fell, a kind-hearted man gave him a push: "let''s go, Shen family''s demon head is back. If old Shen should cough tonight, she would spread all her grief and indignation on everyone''s head. "


    "Ah? She and she are Shen Qingwu, who cursed old Shen in public for many times. Hurry up -- "


    the man finally realized that he could not say anything more and turned down to get into the car.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t care how others talk about her.


    The people standing at the door of old Shen''s room, when they saw her coming in this way, immediately looked disgusted or displeased."Shen Qingwu, what are you wearing?" a 70 year old man reprimanded in a low voice


    Shen Qingwu stopped and looked up at the old man. On his dirty face, there was a look of ridicule: "boss Shen, I''m getting in the way of dressing like this? I''ll make you chirp here. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    As soon as Shen was stunned, he ate and said, "you, you --"


    old Shen, on his deathbed, was struggling to see Shen Qingwu for the last time. Now, if she comes and goes back, boss Shen can''t afford that responsibility.


    Not only he, but also these people standing outside the door, can''t afford it.


    But we all know that if they want Shen Qingwu to stay, she will go faster no matter with strong words or with good words.


    On Shen''s forehead, a cold sweat came out immediately.


    Fortunately, brother Tang appeared in time to block Shen Qingwu''s face and laughed bitterly: "Auntie, when are you still playing small? Do you really want to make old Shen regret all his life? "


    "Meng Zitang, when did I have a little temper? It''s the children of the Shen family. I''m not used to my illegitimate daughter. I don''t want to be annoying. "


    Shen Qingwu glared and said.


    Meng Zitang did not dare to answer the question, but bowed his hand with a bitter smile and asked her to calm down.


    "Let me go in and see old Shen. What''s the premise? "


    SHEN Qingwu turns her eyes and sweeps to the eldest Shen and others:" I don''t like so many people around the door. They all seem to be filial and virtuous, which makes me uncomfortable. "


    In order to make Miss Shen comfortable and not to let old Shen regret all his life, Meng Zitang had to look at Shen and others.


    After a while, they gritted their teeth, hummed and trotted down the stairs.


    "Bah, hypocrites. If you really have a conscience, how could you sacrifice the night God family in order to ensure your own prosperity? "


    Shen Qingwu''s disdainful skimming mouth, this just in Meng Zi Tang successive arch under, walked into Shen old''s room.


    There were only two doctors in the room.


    As soon as she came in, she was full of rebellious breath, and her eyes were filled with sadness.


    No matter what attitude she had towards the old man with oxygen mask in bed, his blood flowed through her bones.


    As if knowing that she was coming, the old man, who was dying, opened his eyes slowly.


    Originally no God, muddy old eyes, there is a flash of light.


    The two doctors, who were always paying close attention to the old man, both pressed the corners of their lower mouths.


    The light comes back.


    The old man finally held on until the person he most wanted to see appeared. At last, he could rest assured. His spirit relaxed and his whole body cells began to be active at last.


    Looking at Shen Qingwu, the old man slowly raised his finger to the oxygen mask on his mouth.


    The two doctors understood, carefully took off the oxygen mask for him, then hung their heads and walked out of the room quickly.


    The old man''s bony right hand patted the edge of the bed.


    Shen Qingwu hesitated, or went over, took his right hand on the edge of the bed and forced a smile: "Lao Shen, you are in good spirits. It''s far from death. Why are you so anxious to find me? In other words, I really don''t like stepping on the Shenjiamen. I don''t have to be looked down upon by your filial sons and grandchildren. "


    The old man laughed and whispered, "dance softly, it''s time for you to get married."


    "Marry? Who am I married to? No one would ever marry a crazy woman with an abnormal brain like me. "


    Shen Qingwu was stunned. When he blurted out these words, a handsome face appeared in his mind. The wind blew his head full of silver and looked at her eyes, but it was quite strange, as if he was looking at a fool.


    The old man laughed again. When he spoke again, his voice was loud and clear: "when I was alive, you can make a fool of yourself. No one dares to do anything to you. But once I''m dead, you don''t know how to stop it. It''s not good


    "Well, what''s wrong with it?"


    Shen Qingwu sneered: "do they dare to eat me?"


    The old man did not answer her at all, but said to himself, "the Shen family has always enjoyed a superior life for thousands of years, because every time there is a national disaster, there will be Shen family children to come forward. You think, I would like to let the night God family - cough, cough. "


    He coughed a few times, and the old man''s face turned red and he spoke in a hurry: "dance softly, I''ll go to them later. Only by their side, no one dares to do anything to you. "


    "They? Who are they? "


    Asked Shen Qingwu, looking out of the window, the handsome face reappears in front of him.


    But did not notice that when the old man slowly raised his hand and tried to caress her cheek, he fell down and landed on Shen Qingwu''s leg.


    Like being scalded by a soldering iron, Shen Qingwu''s delicate body trembled, and suddenly bowed his head, staring at the old man, and did not move.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the tears from Shen Qingwu''s dirty face burst out a white and delicate trace, she said with a dumb smile: "Lao Shen, you haven''t told me who they are. Who should I marry? "There is a wind, since the peak of the Dragon Mountain, blowing to the Northeast far, far away - came to the valley, with a cloud, covering the moon.


    Feifei''s drizzle fell on the thatched roof beside the stream.


    A white figure, like a ghost, suddenly emerged from the ground, stood in front of the firewood leaf, raised his head slightly, cocked up his ears, and caught all the movement around him.


    The sound of insects, the sound of the stream, the strange laughter of owls.


    Listen carefully, many voices, but also mixed with a strange hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    It was like a woman in white from the ground, when she came to the thatched cottage, she didn''t make any sound, but the gentle and soft voice coming from the crack of the door suddenly stopped.


    As the sound disappeared, the insects singing in the drizzle closed their mouths.


    In the dark, Yang Tiantian slowly opened her eyes.


    When the full moon night, she would dream that dream.


    In the dream, she and a man who can''t see clearly, resist the lingering death.


    She can''t see a man''s face, but she knows who it is.


    At the beginning, she was very afraid, even ashamed to take the sheet, found the most suitable crooked neck tree, decided to hang the southeast branch.


    The sheets she used were woven by her mother''s hand. They may not look good, but they must be of good quality. Even if they are cut in half by scissors, they can bear the weight of three or five hundred jin.


    Yang Tiantian weighs just 100 Jin.


    But just after she opened her chair and hung the southeast branch, the strong sheet broke.


    Then, she fell on the ground, very painful.


    How could the sheets break?


    It seems that the scissors can''t bear to open the sheet.


    Then change another half of the sheet.


    When Yang Tiantian hanged for the second time, she specially checked it once and was sure that it would not break again before she was tied to the tree.


    The sheet that shouldn''t have been broken has been broken again.


    Yang Tiantian is at a loss for a moment and then comes up with a stubborn spirit.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t even hang herself!


    Not to mention, the power in the dark, still let her hang.


    No matter whether she used the sheet or the rope, it would be broken after hanging it.


    She seemed to know something, covering her face with both hands and weeping bitterly, swearing at the thing that made her even death unable to be satisfied.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, Yang Tiantian fell asleep on the spot.


    Then, the man who couldn''t see his face clearly walked into her dream and told her coldly, "don''t say you can''t die. Even if you die, I won''t let go of your soul. If you have the ability, just show me one. I promise you''ll regret ten thousand years. "


    She asked the man, "why is this so?"


    "Because it''s your destiny."


    Men''s answer, quite connotation, bullshit, more can not explain.


    Yang Tiantian despair: "do I let you such indistinct adultery, immorality for a lifetime?"


    The man laughed evil and asked, "do you want a clear life? Well, I can satisfy you. "


    Yang Tiantian, who dares to be clear, is more difficult for her to accept than to die ten thousand times.


    She dare not die.


    She was a cowardly and submissive character. Once she lost her courage to die, she could only be destroyed by the man''s changing power in those evenings of the full moon every month, half asleep and half awake.


    A lot of things that are hard to accept will become a habit after a long time.


    Over the past two years, Yang Tiantian is used to this when the moon is full, and enjoys the joy that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Face is a thing that women can''t extricate themselves once they lose their self indulgence.


    Otherwise, Yang Tiantian, who lives alone in the valley of the emperor, will not be younger and younger, her skin will be more delicate, and her eyes will turn slightly, as if there is water flowing.


    Thoroughly depraved Yang Tiantian, will be at the end of the month at the beginning of the month, looking forward to the arrival of the full moon night.


    There is a month tonight.


    At least, there is a moon before Yang Tiantian goes to bed early and falls into the gentle countryside.


    But when she just wanted to die, she suddenly returned to reality from the gentle country.


    The intense heartbeat, the rush of blood, including body temperature, all returned to calm as quickly as possible.


    The man who can''t see his face is also swallowed by the darkness.


    She heard the rustle of the drizzle on the window paper.


    It''s raining outside and the moon is gone, but this is not the reason why Yang Tiantian wakes up from the gentle countryside.


    The real reason for her to wake up was the gloomy air coming from the door.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see anything, but she could feel it keenly. A man stood outside the door.


    The Imperial Valley collapsed, and the imperial tower was deep in the netherworld, but it was still a forbidden area of 800. People of leisure could not come in, except the village head and the second eldest uncle.


    So she thought that the person who suddenly came to the door in the middle of the night was either the village head or the second uncle.


    No matter who it is, Yang Tiantian can''t accept it. They hear her rippling voice when she is deeply immersed in the gentle countryside.


    The heart of shame, which had been devoid of for a long time, immediately leaped up in her heart like a fire. She just wanted to find a knife, wiped her neck and pulled it down.


    The people outside must know that she woke up, but she never spoke.Also do not know how long, Yang Tiantian finally can not help, trembling voice asked: "yes, who is it?"


    "The peach blossom outside is blooming."


    A gloomy woman''s voice came through the crack of the door.


    "Is the peach blossom out there?"


    After hearing a woman''s voice, Yang Tiantian''s sense of shame was immediately reduced a lot, and her mind turned and began to wonder who this woman was.


    Eight hundred women, she is most familiar with the teacher''s mother, Lao Xie''s family, and some silly girls.


    But obviously, these women''s voices are much better than this one.


    How to describe this woman''s voice?


    It''s like buried in an ancient tomb, corroded for thousands of years, and finally came out along the cracks after a big earthquake.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yang Tiantian boldly sat up in the dark and pulled the blanket to cover her delicate body. As soon as she landed on the ground, she suddenly understood something and said in a hoarse voice, "I, I have seen you!"


    The woman outside, as if did not hear what she was saying, said to herself: "whenever you are entangled by that evil spirit, peach blossom in the valley will bloom. Whether it''s spring or summer, or autumn or winter. You have never seen it. "


    Peach blossom, originally just a kind of common fruit tree, has become entangled with the affairs between men and women since it was rendered by literati and poets in history.


    Peach blossom, only in March will be in full bloom, only in March peach blossom is different red poetry, but the woman said, whenever Yang Tiantian is entangled by that evil spirit, peach blossom in the valley will be in full bloom, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    What does that mean?


    It represents that when the evil spirits and Yang Tiantian resist death, they can even affect the opening of peach blossom, which shows how strong their aura is.


    Yang Tiantian only felt the whole body blood and head, shame just want to crash to death, but also can not die.


    I don''t dare to die, and I don''t want to die.


    She was deeply infatuated with the feeling of the full moon, more than drugs, and could never be abandoned.


    She can only pretend not to believe: "you, you lie."


    The woman gave a gloomy smile and asked, "Yang Tiantian, do you know why you become like this?"


    Yang Tiantian forcefully bit her lips and tiptoed slowly to the door: "for, why?"


    But the woman asked, "do you know who I am?"


    Yang Tiantian almost broke down.


    She said, "I''ve seen the woman out of the door for a while, and then she said," I can''t help but say


    Where can women finally speak


    Where is it?


    Yang Tiantian is stunned.


    She suddenly found that she could not answer the woman''s words.


    On her daughter''s wedding night, Yang Tiantian is in a trance and has a substantial relationship with her. As a result, when the demon dragon wants to hurt people, a crazy woman in white suddenly appears.


    Her keen intuition told her that the woman outside the door should be that crazy woman.


    But has she ever seen a Madwoman in reality?


    Or, as in the past two years, when the moon is full, it only exists in unreal illusions?


    Also do not know how long, the woman asked coldly outside: "why don''t you speak?"


    "In, in Tong Tong and in the south of the bridal chamber night."


    Yang Tiantian suddenly opened the door and shrieked, "I know who you are. You, you are Li NanFang''s mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    To ask Yang Tiantian who is most afraid of people, there are several, she will quietly answer in her heart: "there are two. The first one is him. The second is her. "


    The first one is the one who makes her fall into the gentle country when the moon is full at night.


    Although Yang Tiantian''s character is cowardly, she is a woman with quite traditional ideas. However, due to a variety of coincidences, she has such a long-term relationship with him, in a trance.


    No matter how much she was looking forward to the full moon night now, she would wake up the next morning with a strong sense of guilt.


    It''s just like when boys begin to understand the beauty of "five girls", they will blame themselves every time they finish their work, but they will still do the same next time.


    It is this strong sense of guilt that makes Yang Tiantian afraid of that person most.


    Even, she never thought about that person when she was sitting in a daze and reflecting on that feeling.


    To put it bluntly, it is love and fear.


    The second person Yang Tiantian is afraid of is the woman in white.


    She already knew that Yue Zitong''s mother was Li NanFang''s mother when she did something shameless in a trance on the night of his wedding.


    If you let others see, Yang Tiantian even and Li Nanfang that, at most scold her shameless.


    Can be seen by Li NanFang''s mother?


    It''s not only shameless, but also despises her and Yue Zitong for robbing men.


    Although Yang Tiantian has always been forced to make her own punishment for this, she still can''t die. She can only be kidnapped by that terrible person and terrible feeling. She will be trapped in the gentle town for several days every month.


    But that''s her business.


    How can Li NanFang''s mother know the pain she bears?


    What scares her even more is that Li NanFang''s mother fell into the cave of ten thousand snakes. How could she appear tonight?


    No, not tonight!


    Every night when peach blossom is in full bloom, she is outside the thatched cottage, listening to Yang Tiantian, who is deeply trapped in the gentle countryside, and sings in a low voice.


    Almost crazy shame, gave Yang Tiantian great courage, suddenly opened the door.


    In the drizzle outside, there was a woman in white.


    Rainy night, no moon, very dark, but Yang Tiantian can be sure, this is Li NanFang''s mother, is also her mother-in-law.


    "Yes, I am the mother of the south."


    The woman in white seemed to smile, but the laughter was too gloomy.


    Fortunately, Yang Tiantian has been used to her like this. After looking at her for a long time, she said in a hoarse voice: "you, you have been buried in the cave of ten thousand snakes?"


    The woman in white replied: "before you came 800 years ago, I lived in the snake cave under the manger. If you fall into ten thousand snakes, you will go home. Why die? "


    Yang Tiantian had nothing to say. After a long pause, she asked softly, "why do you want to live in that kind of place?"


    "It''s a punishment for me and my family."


    In the dark, when the woman in White said this sentence, the corner of her mouth was obviously several times: "what''s more, after I gave birth to the south, I even abandoned his sin. I think the punishment is very light. If I could stay with my son for a day as a normal person, even if I died immediately, I would be satisfied. "


    She said, and suddenly sat down on her knees in the mud.


    The rain, the more it fell, she seemed to have no feeling, just looked up at the sky, let the rain hit her face, white hair into a wisp, after hanging down, revealed her thin face.


    When she spoke again, her voice seemed to come from the underground: "Yang Tiantian, you should taste the pain of wanting to die, can''t you die?"


    "You know?"


    Yang Tiantian is surprised, that piece of pressure in the bottom of her heart stone, suddenly disappeared.


    It is her greatest wish to know that after she committed the great crime of human relations, she wanted to die many times.


    Especially this person is Li NanFang''s mother.


    Yang Tiantian hesitated, walked out of the thatched cottage, walked to the woman in white, and slowly sat in the muddy water. She looked up at the sky, closed her eyes, and showed her face.


    "You are not me. I''ll catch cold and get sick. "


    The woman in white spoke, though still cold, but with concern.


    Yang Tiantian said softly, "to be able to die is one of my greatest wishes, no matter how."


    The woman in white looked down at her: "you can''t die."


    "So I''m not afraid."


    "Do you know why you can''t die?"


    "He won''t let me die."


    "Who is he?"


    "He''s -"


    Yang Tiantian said here, and looked at the woman in white, as if there was a ghost fire in her flashing eyes and delicate face. She almost said, "he is, your son, Li Nanfang!"


    After saying the last three words, Yang Tiantian suddenly felt as relaxed as flying.


    If the woman in white knew that she wanted to apologize by death, she opened the big stone that pressed her heart, then she said Li NanFang''s name, but it was like lifting a mountain on her body!Over the years, this name, these three words, like a mountain on her body, so that she can not breathe.


    Let her face down.


    Dare not think!


    Now, she finally said it bravely. After the spiritual burden was completely untied, she suddenly burst into a wild laugh. She grabbed the collar of the woman in white and shook it vigorously: "ha, ha ha, are you satisfied now? You can see how capable you are. The son not only let Tong Tong give birth to a pair of twins, but also - --- ha ha, "


    in Yang Tiantian''s wild laughter, the surrounding atmosphere began to change, and the withered peach blossoms were quietly blooming.


    If she can say that word, she doesn''t care about anything.


    Yang Tiantian''s laughter turned into crying. She fell down in her arms, hugged her thin shoulder, and cried in a hoarse voice: "tell me, why am I like this. Why, let me do this? "


    The woman in white looked at the direction of the imperial tower and whispered, "because you are yuwenduoshura."


    "What, what?"


    Yang Tiantian was stunned and raised her eyes full of tears and looked at the woman in white.


    "Because, you are yuwenxiudora."


    The woman in white repeated the name.


    Yang Tiantian forcefully pursed the corner of her mouth: "who is yuwenxiuduoluo?"


    The woman in White asked, "do you know who killed Yangdi?"


    "Yuwen Huaji."


    Of course, it''s a simple question.


    The woman in white seemed to smile and said, "yuwenxiudora is the most outstanding daughter of Yuwen family for thousands of years. Her uncle is Yuwen Huaji. Yang Di died in the hands of his most trusted Yuwen family, and finally had a chance to make waves. What can you do to let go of the best daughter of Yuwen family? "


    Not waiting for Yang Tiantian to have any reaction, the woman in White said faintly: "since he can live in the southern body, why can''t you be Yuwen xiudora? If you still remember the eight characters of your birthday, you can check the time when Yuwen xiudora went back to heaven. You''ll find that when you were born, it was the moment when she was big. "


    Yang Tiantian froze for a long time, mumbling: "this, what is this?"


    "This is the Revenge of emperor Yang."


    The woman in white chuckled grimly and said softly, "it''s also his best play."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    In history, Yangdi himself was a man of clear gratitude and resentment.


    He attached great importance to his feelings. Whoever was good to him was always in favor of him. However, if anyone wanted to offend him, he wanted to dig out his ancestors and whip their corpses, so as to eliminate his hatred.


    During the reign of emperor Yang, Yuwen''s family was the favorite.


    When he conquered Korea, the commander-in-chief of the three armies, Yu Wenshu, was defeated like a mountain. 300000 elite soldiers died in Liaodong, and their heads were piled up in Jingguan. If they were replaced by others, they would have been killed.


    But Yangdi just cut him off for the people, and soon he used it again.


    Is this favor enough?


    How did Yuwen family treat him?


    The hero of Yangdi died in Yu wenhuaji''s hands in the end. He was strangled alive with bows and strings. After his death, he casually used a straw mat and a thin coffin. As soon as the broken temple was released, it was pulled down.


    Not only that, Yu wenhuaji also occupied empress Xiao, robbed the imperial jade seal, and carried 100000 officers and men from Kyoto to become king.


    If he really became an emperor, it would be all right. The key is that Dou Jiande made him do it again, and then he took away empress Xiao and the jade seal.


    Then, Princess Yicheng ordered Dou Jiande to send empress Xiao to the prairie and pass the national jade seal there -


    in short, the favored Yuwen family killed Yang emperor and robbed empress Xiao, thus achieving her reputation of "six emperors finished". Who, who would not hate their family to the bone?


    What''s more, Yangdi himself was so clear about his gratitude and resentment.


    It was the emperor Yang who felt that he was brilliant and brilliant, but he ended up in such a tragic situation that he was allowed to be angry and roared: "let me go, I want revenge!"


    After thousands of years, Yangdi''s resentment has finally highlighted the eighteen levels of Jiuyou, which requires revenge and revenge.


    The first person he wanted to revenge was the Yuwen family.


    But because he collected the corpse and the tomb keeper, he confessed Yu Wen to the emperor''s tower, so he stood guard for him. Yang Di also wanted to be magnanimous again on the basis of a trace of incense and fire. As long as Yu Wen''s family could keep Yu Wen Hua and his life within ten thousand years, and then take out the things that made him happy, he would laugh a lot and die of gratitude and hatred.


    Yuwen''s family did it.


    The most beautiful woman in the history of Yuwen family, yuwenxiudora, was brought out for him to enjoy.


    "You know? You are the reincarnation of yuwenxiudora. You are the victim of Yangdi''s anger and the spirit of Yuwen family''s ancestors. Yu Wenshu, it''s really an old fox. Even if he had to find them after Yang Di was released from prison, he would have arranged ahead of time. "


    The woman in white sneered silently, and then looked at Yang Tiantian''s eyes, with obvious pity color.


    Yang Tiantian looks at her stupidly, all over the face "this story is so wonderful".


    The woman in white sighed: "alas. Yuwen old fox not only let you reincarnate to Yangdi''s family, but also collected six unique characters for him a long time ago. His soul was attached to the paper man for his enjoyment. In addition, he also thought of a big way to resolve Yang Di''s resentment


    Yang Tiantian, half open with a small mouth, murmured: "what, what big move?"


    The woman in White asked, "do you know who Yangdi likes best?"


    Yang Tiantian''s brain is three points slower than usual. Otherwise, she won''t think about it for a moment, and then she answers that it''s empress Xiao.


    "Yes, empress Xiao."


    The woman in white grinned strangely and said, "Yu Wenshu arranged for Empress Xiao, who is suffering for your daughter."


    "What?"


    Yang Tiantian fiercely hit a spirit of excitement, croaked: "how, how possible. Tong Tong, how could it be queen Xiao''s reincarnation? "


    The woman in white hummed: "hum, if Tong Tong is not, how can she marry the south, the host of Yangdi?"


    "How, how?"


    Yang Tiantian can''t help murmuring these words, but the fool can see from her face that she has believed.


    Yu Wenshu, good at calculation.


    The six most beautiful beauties, the most beautiful daughter in the history of Yuwen''s family, personally guarded the door for Yang Di. In addition, empress Xiao''s big move made him hate Yuwen''s family deeply and could not kill him any more.


    Also do not know how long, Yang Tiantian just quietly asked: "that, I can only allow him to rape, prostitution?"


    The woman in white did not speak.


    This is equivalent to acquiescence.


    With a bitter smile, Yang Tiantian sighed: "alas. Can I take what you say as a story of your comfort? "


    "Whatever you want."


    "Tong Tong, will you accept it?"


    "Emperor Yang loves empress Xiao most."


    The woman in white was silent for a long time before answering softly.


    It can be said that empress Xiao loves emperor Yang most.


    What''s more, Yue Zitong can acquiesce in the relationship between Li Nanfang and Yang Tiantian.


    The two women worked hard for a long time, and no one spoke again, thinking about their own thoughts.In the East, Yang Tiantian breathed out a long breath.


    The woman in white looked at her and didn''t say anything, but she knew she believed it.


    It''s my life, too.


    Even if you don''t believe it, don''t admit your life, so what?


    What shouldn''t have happened has happened.


    "No wonder I like to live in the valley of kings. I always think this is my home. It turns out that Yuwen''s family is here. "


    Yang Tiantian smiles and squints: "do you know this for a long time?"


    "It should be -- I knew that for a long time?"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Only because -"


    the woman in white looked up at the sky, and the moon came out: "I just woke up yesterday. After the unexpected total solar eclipse, I suddenly know who I am and what I have done


    Yang Tiantian immediately asked, "who are you?"


    The woman in white was silent for a moment: "my name is Meng Xiu."


    "Mengxiu?"


    Yang Tiantian seems to understand what: "shame


    The woman in white laughed: "to be exact, my name is Li, and my name is Li mengxiu. You can also call me Li disgraced. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I came into this world for shame."


    Li mengxiu bit his lower lip and said faintly, "you should guess something related to Yangdi from my surname."


    Yu wenhuaji, the emperor''s most hated man, killed him, took away empress Xiao and destroyed the great Sui Dynasty.


    The surname Yang Di hated most was the surname Li.


    Li Mi of Wagang village, father and son of the Li family who founded the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and Li Jing, who forced the death of Princess Yicheng, are all surnamed Li.


    Yangdi was angry with Jackie Chan. To get out of the pass, he had to live on a person.


    Whose child is willing to be boarded by him?


    The Yuwen family didn''t dare. The old Li family said, "let''s do it --


    " Yang Tiantian, you don''t know. I''ve seen peach blossoms in emperor''s Valley for a long time. In the season of heavy snow, they suddenly bloom. Although only this time, but it is better than the world, countless. "


    Li mengxiu suddenly had a lot of elegant interest, but every word seemed to come from the sky: "I am the most beautiful girl of 800, but no one likes me. For this, I am very depressed. Until that day, when it snowed, I broke the ban of 800 and broke into the valley of the king


    That day, it happened to be Li mengxiu''s 18th birthday.


    Driven by some mysterious force, Li mengxiu sneaked into the Imperial Valley and saw a man.


    Who is that man?


    Li mengxiu doesn''t know.


    She is just like the evil spirit of obedience to men, after the pain can not help but cry, saw the peach blossom all over the mountains, in one after another in the snow, proud bloom.


    And then she went crazy.


    She gave birth to Li Nanfang.


    After so many years, there was a strange phenomenon in the sky. She woke up from her madness and remembered who she was and some inexplicable memories.


    "Why, does the sky have a vision?"


    Seems to understand something, Yang Tiantian asked softly.


    "Yangdi, finally tired. He wanted to have a quiet day. However, people all say that he is lustful and fatuous. Who knows that he only loves empress Xiao. But since the world misunderstands him like that, then he likes to show it to others! "


    Li mengxiu sneered, his eyes flashing a strange luster: "the beauty of the Castle Peak, or a little less."


    Yang Tiantian''s mouth does not live to move, as if to understand what.


    A long time later, she asked softly, "what about me?"


    "You?"


    Li mengxiu also smile, smile and eyes are the same: "you come out of such a water, peach blossom in general, and for whom?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    After the rain, the sky is clear, the air is fresh, and the mountains are like Dai.


    Li Nanfang walked out of the airport slowly. He shook his neck and took two deep breaths. After that, he was obviously invigorated.


    But he sighed in his heart.


    He just took a plane ride from the castle peak of China to Seoul, put down his seat and had a sleep. However, he felt that he had moved the bricks in the middle of the night, which made his back ache.


    How old is he this year?


    Who is he?


    Just a few years ago, he was Li Nanfang in bui Island, Mexico, carrying Avril on his back and holding a baby girl in his arms!


    However, only a few years of work, he just sleep on the plane, wake up but so tired.


    "My body is aging fast."


    Li Nanfang said silently in his heart, but he suddenly quickened his pace, and his face was covered with a signboard type thief Xi Xi smile.


    A city girl in a white suit, big sunglasses, hands around, chin slightly raised, leaning on the pillar outside the exit, turning a blind eye to every man who looked at her with all kinds of eyes.


    The powerful aura of princess''s arrogance, let men only dare to see from afar, regardless of near blasphemy.


    "No matter who gets this woman, it''s smoke from the ancestral grave."


    Two airport security personnel, eyes turn to look at the girl has been for a long time, can not live to swallow saliva.


    They wish they had a chance to talk to a girl.


    Even if she just smiles at them, they can eat two more pickles this afternoon.


    God gave them a chance -


    they saw a guy who was dressed in ordinary clothes, was fair in appearance, and was full of thieves and smiles. He walked quickly to the proud princess, held her in his arms, bowed his head and opened his mouth to kiss her little mouth.


    "Wo Cao, who is this?"


    A security guard was stupefied, and the tiger''s eyes glared: "how bold, dare to be indecent and dignified lady under the brilliant sky and earth."


    The other said, "are they acquaintances?"


    No.


    If it is an acquaintance, the man''s mouth just met the girl''s mouth, but she pushed it away, shrieking: "open up!"


    They are not acquaintances.


    A man is an impolite lady!


    Now, it is a great opportunity for us to save the beauty!


    The two security guards suddenly wake up and roar in unison and rush down the mountain like a hungry tiger.


    Without waiting for any reaction from the young man, the two security guards grabbed his arm: "boy, what are you doing?"


    The boy was at a loss and pretended to be stupid: "I didn''t do anything. I just want to kiss my wife."


    "Nonsense! As a bear, you''ll know this respectable lady? "


    The two security guards looked at the woman with a frightened look on her face, lifted up the young man, turned around and left: "go, follow us to the duty room. That lady, please come along, too


    Seeing this behind the scenes, many waiting for people, as well as tourists, stopped to watch.


    When the two security guards held their heads high to let people see their bravery, they suddenly began to count down: "ten, nine, eight --"


    raised their hands and patted him on the shoulder. A security guard sneered: "hum, do you think someone will help you?"


    When he said this, the young man just counted to "two."


    Before Li NanFang''s voice fell, the two security guards saw the proud lady, stepping on the black stiletto, clattering quickly.


    Two security guards quickly old face smile, open mouth just want to say what, but see her full face affectionate Jiao voice call: "husband."


    "Whose husband is she calling?"


    When the two security guards suddenly muddled, Li Nanfang had already broken away from them and opened his hands.


    Then, under the witness of many people, the haughty lady took off her sunglasses and threw it away. She jumped into his arms like a forest, her hands around his neck, her two long legs coiled around his waist like a snake, and her red lips fell on his face like a storm.


    Yes, tears are flying.


    Everyone on the scene was stupefied to see this behind the scenes.


    The brain is easy to use point, soon understood, secretly hate scold way: "depend on, originally this pair of dog men and women are really a pair. Just now the man hugged the woman. The woman was angry and pretended. It''s very likely to blame him. How can you make him wait too long


    "You''ve gained a lot of weight."


    Li Nanfang whispered in her ear, "after going up, it must be very comfortable."


    "Go away. Stinking rascal. "


    Pear like rain in Shen Yun, in his ribs mercilessly pinched a.


    When Li Nan Nan gave a strange cry, he took out his left hand and skillfully put it into Shen Yun''s trousers pocket. He took out some bills and handed them to the two completely ignorant security guards. He said with a sorry smile, "thank you for your cooperation in our husband and wife''s acting. Don''t be too few. Take it. "After being thrown into the arms of the security guard, Li Nanfang walked out of the waiting hall with Shen Yun in his arms.


    Shen Yun is closing his eyes, holding his neck in both hands, clenching his lips, trying to stop the tears, but always failed.


    A few years ago, she thought, she had no feelings for this man.


    She married him and gave birth to him because she owed him and wanted to compensate him.


    But since he lived in seclusion in the castle peak of China and did not come out any more, Shen Yun knew that she could not live without him.


    He is her star, her moon.


    She looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally expected him to come. Although she didn''t specially come to see her, she just wanted to cry for Duan Xiangning, who had already died, but Shen Yun was still excited to cry. After seeing him, she fancied what to look like and how to say the first sentence -


    completely, just like a little girl just in love.


    When she fell in love with Duan Chu Huang, she never felt that way.


    Because Li Nanfang is the father of her children?


    Who knows, anyway, Shen Yun is just thinking about him. If it hadn''t been for Seoul, she would have gone to China.


    Yue Zitong promised that no matter where Li Nanfang lived in the future, even if she was buried in the 800 emperor''s valley a hundred years later, she would leave her a bed.


    Shen Yun is looking forward to that day.


    She thought of so many ways to meet Li Nan Nan, and finally chose this way, pretending not to know him.


    She hoped that the scum could understand her efforts and understand her.


    Li Nanfang didn''t let her down, just as she thought.


    Just this scum as always overbearing, even in the form of seconds, to force her to soft.


    Shen Yun is trying to resist.


    Failed.


    As a result, she hung on him like a koala. In front of so many people, she was carried out of the waiting hall and came to a black RV.


    A bodyguard had already opened the door, and Li Nan carried her to the car.


    The car started.


    Li Nanfang asked in a low voice, "where''s my little baby?"


    Shen Yun, with tears on his face, said to the driver in a hurry: "go to the Hilton Hotel!"


    She has several villas in Seoul. Li Nanfang wants to see their crystallization, but she says she wants to go to the hotel.


    Because, Hilton Hotel, is the closest to Seoul International Airport, is also the most high-grade hotel.


    "As fast as you can!"


    Shen Yun called again, kissing Li NanFang''s mouth with red lips, and never let go.


    Both the driver and the bodyguard were surprised. They knew that grandma Shen was a pleasant person. They didn''t expect to be so cheerful. However, no one dared to say anything. They just ran to the hotel as fast as she told her.


    As long as it is in Seoul, as long as it is a five-star hotel, no matter what the name of the hotel is, there must be shares of the Shen family in Seoul.


    There must be a presidential suite for Shen Yun.


    "Don''t disturb me until it''s dark."


    After saying this with the bodyguard, Shen Yun slammed the door and locked the door. He slowly turned to look at Li Nanan and murmured, "I, finally wait until you come."


    Looking at the woman with crazy color in her eyes, Li Nanfang suddenly felt a little afraid. Subconsciously, he retreated and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, yes, yes, I''m finally here. Oh, I''m so tired all the way. I want to have a rest - "


    no matter what he said, Shen Yun swept his upper lip like a snake, squinting slightly, stepping on stiletto heels, and taking cat steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    When it comes to fighting, a hundred Shen Yun are tied up, and they are not Li NanFang''s opponent.


    But now, when Shen Yun is in the incarnation of mother leopard, no matter how tired Li Nanfang is, he throws him down on the sofa and tears his clothes, but he doesn''t have much resistance.


    It''s really like a little good family robbed by evil young people. It only makes a few futile protests, and its mouth is blocked.


    She waited for him too long.


    In addition to using this way, to prove how much she missed him, Shen Yun in her eyes, which was full of fierce luster, could not think of any other way.


    But this woman obviously belongs to "Cheng Yaojin". After the third board axe passed, she was defeated. She only knew that she was turning her eyes and yelling.


    Li Nanfang felt as if he had been dreaming. All this was so unreal. Although he was still full of "grim smile", he did not care about Shen Yun''s instinctive biting and other counterattack.


    It''s like a dream.


    As soon as he stood up, he would fall to the ground and never get up again.


    He is aging at a much faster rate than he expected.


    This may have a lot to do with leaving Castle Peak.


    Although the black dragon did not occupy him, Li''s villa, which is very close to the Tibetan dragon stream, has the Dragon Spirit spreading, which can delay his aging to the greatest extent. This is also the fundamental reason why Master Kong chose the villa there.


    Just before he came to Seoul, he once taught his sister-in-law on the window. His high spirited appearance made people suspect that he would never grow old.


    But now, when Shen Yun stopped slowly, he was very tired and panting.


    His face was a little pale, and there were fine sweat oozing out of his forehead.


    Shen Yun is looking back at him stupidly, has not spoken for a long time.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Li Nanfang did not dare to see Shen Yun''s surprise and loss in his eyes. After he murmured modestly, he let go of her, stood up, turned around, and walked to the bathroom.


    Whether he admits it or not, he can''t change it. Doing that kind of thing is the best way to test whether a man is really strong or not.


    When he was in Qingshan, he could make Yue Zitong want to die.


    But only after two days, Shen Yun in can let him want to die and live, can not be satisfied.


    Some people with impure ideas say that men can''t say no, women can''t say no.


    Li Nan Nan is also very convinced to say so, more than once forced his family of women, cry out the throat can not say no.


    Only in this way can he feel that he has face and can he be called a scum.


    Shen Yun didn''t say no, but he said no.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Standing in the shower, let the cold water silk, Hua Hua fell on the still healthy body, Li Nanfang really had an impulse to crash to death.


    A pair of lotus like arms surrounded him.


    Warm body, pasted on his back, spring onion like fingers, in his chest slowly draw a circle.


    He didn''t look back.


    Her smooth cheek, pressed on his back, whispered, "south, don''t say sorry to me in the future. I, Shen yunzai, can accept apologies from all over the world, but I won''t accept you. Because, you didn''t apologize to me. On the contrary, I''m sorry for you. "


    In those days, if Shen Yun didn''t make trouble with Duan Chu Huang, how could Li Nanfang come to Seoul?


    If he doesn''t come to Seoul, Duan Xiangning will not die, and he will not kill the python in room 7 of Tibetan Dragon Mountain, thus forming a death feud with its offspring.


    Even less, when he could not leave the Castle Peak, he came all the way to meet Duan Xiangning''s soul.


    Li Nanfang laughed and said nothing more.


    His woman, so understanding, what else can he say?


    Two people out of the bathroom, also not wearing clothes, so embracing sitting on the sofa, quietly in a daze.


    Gradually, Li Nanfang fell asleep.


    His heart beat very slowly, as if it could stop at any time.


    "You''re not sorry for me, and I''m not sorry for you. No matter how bad your health is, and how many years before I leave. You should remember that Yue Zitong has promised to leave me a bed by your side. I am yours, alive or dead. "


    Lifting his hand and caressing Li NanFang''s cheek, Shen Yun sighed happily, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in the past.


    Li Nanfang is very tired. Why is she not tired?


    After learning that he was coming, Shen Yun didn''t sleep in the past two days. He was always lying in bed thinking that he was OK.


    It was dusk when she opened her eyes again.


    The golden sunset, through the sky blue glass curtain wall, sprinkles on them, looks as if covered with a layer of golden gauze.


    Li Nanfang is still awake, breathing evenly, calm, with the sunset like - --- twilight.


    But Shen Yun is looking at him in the eyes, but infatuated, as if this guy''s face will grow a flower at any time.After the sunset, taking advantage of the last lingering charm in the sky, Shen Yun quietly retracts his numb left arm from his back. As soon as he is about to stand up, his eyes suddenly shrink.


    She thought she was dazzled.


    He blinked hard and lifted his hand to wipe, then opened his eyes.


    Shen Yun was right. When she went to pick up Li Nanfang in the morning, he was still full of black hair.


    Now, the temples are like a layer of frost and snow.


    White sideburns!


    Only one day, Li Nanfang is old, at least 20 years!


    He didn''t have to be so old.


    It is Shen yunzai''s impatience that arouses his ambition to "refuse to accept his old age". Regardless of the tiredness of the journey, he uses all his strength to accompany her.


    Let his physical strength, serious overdraft.


    Shen Yun bit his lips hard in silver teeth to avoid making a click sound.


    She wanted to give herself a few big mouths.


    But no matter how regretful, and how, she can only painfully close her eyes, turn around and quickly walk into the bathroom.


    She filled the washbasin with water, and then bent down and buried her whole face under the water.


    Bang!


    When Shen Yun just wanted to drown and pull himself down, with the faint crackle, there was pain. She screamed and raised her head.


    Li Nanfang came in with a bad smile on his face: "he''s a beautiful girl. You''ve been leading me by this gesture just now."


    Shen Yun''s gesture of holding the washbasin with both hands is deliberately leading Li Nan to do?


    He didn''t say it.


    Because, he saw the wall mirror above the washbasin.


    In the mirror, there is a young woman full of youthful vigor, and an uncle with white temples.


    Li Nan stares at the wall mirror in the eyes, first is surprised, then let Shen Yun see, incomparably distressed fear.


    He knew for a long time that he would grow old quickly after he drove the black dragon away.


    His unique constitution, even Yang Xiao that kind of poison master, all helpless, can not find any medicine to delay his aging.


    Li Nanfang is very clear about this.


    But when the cruel reality suddenly appeared, he still couldn''t accept it.


    "He, who is he? Hehe, hehe. You, you dare to cheat on my back with an old man. Really, I''m so pissed off. "


    Also don''t know how long after, Li Nanfang just dry smile sound, raised his hand to twist Shen Yun''s broken face in blowing, turned and walked out.


    Shen Yun immediately caught up with him and hugged him with tears flowing freely on his back.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Li Nanfang turned around with a strong smile and held the woman in his arms with gentle eyes: "silly children, people can''t avoid birth, aging and death. However, I am a little reluctant. I''m dead, will you give me a green cap? You''re so young and beautiful, and you''re asking for a good time - "


    he can''t stop talking nonsense. Shen Yun is biting his lip.


    "Just, can''t we accept it?"


    Shen Yun slowly raised his head and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Li Nanfang shook his head: "No


    "Because it''s getting stronger and stronger, sooner or later it will replace you?"


    "Yes."


    "But in our eyes, you are still you."


    "Wrong."


    Li Nanfang hugged her and went to the closet to open it: "after accepting Yang Xiao, I obviously feel its strength and ambition. If I don''t expel it in order to survive, it will replace me sooner or later. To be sure, I''ll always be young. But gradually, I will no longer be me. Do you really like something terrible and strange


    Shen Yun did not speak, but took out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe and put them on for him.


    In all the hotel suites prepared for Shen Yun, Li NanFang''s clothes are in the wardrobe.


    In this way, no matter which hotel he goes to, he can have a change.


    "Well, if I accept it, I''ll put a green cap on myself. If you don''t accept it, you will die and drag it to death. Ha ha, this multiple choice question is really very difficult. "


    Li Nanfang helps Shen Yun get dressed and shakes his head with a smile when the door is knocked.


    "Here comes baby."


    Shen Yun quickly wiped the corner of his eyes and chuckled: "south, be careful, baby will call your grandfather."


    The door opened and a doll like child was brought in by two bodyguards.


    Li Nanfang knelt down on one knee and stretched out his hands: "come on, baby, let dad hold it."


    Bao''er smiles. In her clear eyes, there is a strange and vicious twinkling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Bao''er has just been able to walk. Her round face is chubby. Her eyes are like black gems. Her hair is dark. She looks very cute.


    Because of the nature of father and son, Li Nan''s first sight of him suddenly aroused a strong sense of closeness. He immediately knelt on the ground and opened his hands to embrace him.


    Shen Yun, who was also worried that many of his children would slow down his baby, disappeared immediately, and a sweet smile appeared on his lips.


    She can clearly feel that Li Nanfang really likes his son.


    Joy, for a while, dispelled Li NanFang''s sorrow of rapid aging. Shen Yun''s eyes were shining. When he was about to say something, his smile suddenly became stiff.


    When Li bao''er was about to step back in her arms, he was about to step back.


    Baoer was caught off guard and fell on the ground, crying.


    Many of them, who are still the father of a child, may play such a joke with the child and deliberately let him wrestle.


    Shen yunzai also knows.


    Usually, she would play such a joke with her son, and when he fell down and cried, she held him in her arms and coaxed him to say that baby didn''t cry.


    But now, she can see that Li Nanfang is not joking with her son!


    Otherwise, his eyebrow tip won''t shake quickly, let Shen Yun suddenly feel fierce killing intention.


    Although, the killing intention was fleeting, she was keen to capture it.


    "He''s going to kill baby? He, how could he kill bao''er? "


    Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. He screamed in his heart and fell down on his knees. He held the child in his arms. His delicate body trembled, but his eyes were extremely fierce. He was staring at Li Nanfang.


    She''s like a mother to protect her cubs.


    The two bodyguards who sent the children over also noticed something. They quickly reached out and took out the pistol. They opened the insurance and aimed at Li Nanfang.


    They all know that Li Nanfang is the master son''s man, the child''s biological father, and has a bad relationship with the Shen family in Seoul.


    I also know how excited Miss Shen was when she learned that he was coming.


    But what''s the point?


    When they feel li NanFang''s killing intention, the master son protects the cubs and stares at him like a mother beast, they still decisively take out a gun and aim at him.


    At the command of the master, they will pull the trigger.


    Li Nanan slowly raised his hands, forced a smile, slowly rose.


    Shen Yun also quickly stood up, holding the child to the door.


    She didn''t want to ask why Li Nan Nan suddenly treated her son like that. She only worried that if he was in trouble, the two bodyguards could not stop him at all.


    At present, Shen Yun only holds his son to leave and goes to a safe place, and then comes back to ask him clearly.


    At that time, even if he killed himself, Shen Yun also recognized.


    "Li Nanfang, you wait for me. I, I will come back. "


    SHEN yunzai, who was staring at Li Nanfang, walked out of the door and dropped this sentence. Without waiting for him to say anything, he turned around and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Escorted by two armed bodyguards, Shen Yun walked out of the hotel with his son in his arms and got into the car. After that, he breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, "drive. "


    the car starts.


    She looked back, Li Nanfang did not chase after.


    "Why did he do that? All of a sudden, it''s right for bao''er to kill his heart. "


    Shen Yun was sipping the corners of his mouth. When he thought of this, his mobile phone rang.


    The caller ID is "my man.".


    She didn''t care.


    She admitted that Li Nanfang was her man, the only man, and she could do anything for him.


    But when he became a threat to his son, Shen yunzai would immediately choose to give him up.


    Li Nanfang is her man, not her man.


    But the son, is Shen Yun in a person''s son, is her hope, the continuation of her life.


    Li Nanfang called her to explain why he wanted to do that.


    Shen Yun doesn''t want to hear it.


    Or, dare not listen.


    She was afraid to be bewitched by this man and do something to hurt her son.


    When her man''s words flashed on the screen for the fourth time, Shen Yun decisively ordered: "speed up, go to apartment 9. "


    apartment No. 9 is not an apartment, but a hiding place for Shen Yun to prevent" sky falling ".


    The defense level of apartment 9, even compared with the green tile terrace, is not much.


    Besides, it''s next to Seoul police station.


    The driver agreed, and the speed speeded up immediately.


    Jingle, this is the prompt sound of SMS.


    It''s from Li Nanfang.


    Shen Yun looked down and saw a line of words: "where are you going, are there any office units with the national emblem such as the police station?"? "


    when Shen Yun didn''t want to go back, he still couldn''t bear it. His left son held tightly in his arms and typed quickly:" why do you ask this? "Li NanFang''s short message reply also very quickly: "Baoer is in evil. Go quickly to the unit with the national emblem, which may play a certain role. "


    is bao''er evil?


    Shen Yun in a Leng, subconsciously looked at the child in the arms.


    Just in time, bao''er also raised her head and looked at her smile.


    Bao''er''s smile is so familiar, adorable, cute and handsome to Shen Yun.


    However --


    when Shen Yun was opposite to his four eyes, it seemed that he was suddenly electrified by a strong current of 35000. His delicate body was trembling, his heart was beating wildly, the blood color on his face was scattered, and he was as white as paper.


    The bodyguard sitting in front of the co pilot saw her change from the rearview mirror. He quickly turned back and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what''s the matter? "


    " go, go -- Seoul police station. Quick, quick, quick -- ah! "


    Shen Yun is using almost roaring voice and hissing command.


    In order to worry about Li NanFang''s pursuit, the speed has been very fast.


    But the eldest lady was quick.


    The driver had to grit his teeth and slammed the accelerator to the bottom.


    Whoa!


    The black bulletproof car, like a mad cow, rubbed the front of a car and ran through the red light.


    In this way, Shen Yun is still screaming again and again, quick, quick!


    Shen Yun is afraid to stop screaming.


    She was afraid that as soon as the cry stopped, something evil in bao''er''s eyes would suddenly jump out and strangle her!


    She is not afraid of death.


    But that evil thing may kill bao''er.


    When she saw that there was a terrible evil hidden in bao''er''s lacquered pupils, she suddenly realized why Li Nanfang had such a reaction after seeing the child.


    Why did Li Nanfang come to Seoul?


    It is because Duan Xiangning''s soul is entangled by the offspring of the python in room 7.


    Yue Zitong had already called her and said that the offspring of the python were affected by certain auras, and the signs of resentment turned into dragons.


    Or to put it simply, the descendants of Python have become young dragons, so that they can hold Duan Xiangning''s soul, give Li Nanfang a dream, let him come to Seoul, and let the terrible Xuanyuan King sink into a terrible nightmare in the meditation room of the Northwest Kongkong master.


    At that time, Shen Yun still didn''t believe it.


    Although she also knew that there was a black dragon in Li NanFang''s body.


    His rapid aging is also related to the expulsion of the black dragon.


    Shen Yun didn''t believe it because she didn''t experience something terrible.


    Now, she has.


    According to her orders, the two bodyguards were possessed by some terrible evil on the way to meet their father in the evening.


    Evil is the young dragon holding the soul of Duan Xiangning!


    Evil possessed bao''er, after seeing Li Nanfang, immediately releases strong resentment. He is alert, and suddenly gives birth to killing intention.


    But at that time, because of the angle and other problems, Shen Yun didn''t notice the child''s eyes, only realized that Li Nanfang was going to be bad for bao''er, so he ran out of the hotel in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to say at that time for fear of scaring her.


    She didn''t call until she left with the child.


    She did not answer, he had to send a text message, let her take Baoer, to the police station such as the national emblem of the unit to go.


    Why go to a place like that?


    Shen Yun didn''t want to think about it. He just instinctively obeyed Li Nan Nan Nan''s orders, raised his hand to cover bao''er''s eyes, and urged again: "quick, quick! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    Creak!


    Almost turned into a black car, suddenly stopped at the gate of Seoul police station.


    After seeing a car rushing to the door, several Seoul police officers who were about to go out thought it was a criminal attack. They hurriedly flashed aside, raised their hands and took out their pistols. Just as they were about to aim at the car, they saw the door open and a young woman with a child in her arms jumped out of the car.


    At this time, although it was dark, the headlights in front of the police station lit up as bright as day.


    To make them see the young woman clearly.


    A police officer was stunned and immediately cried out, "ah, isn''t this Shen Dong?


    Shen Yue is now the chairman of the group controlled by the Shen family in Seoul. She is an absolute social celebrity. Even if she keeps a low profile at ordinary times, her basic photo information will also be noticed by the police.


    There are no criminals with children in their arms.


    What''s more, it''s the terror department. It''s just the police.


    So what is she doing with her baby?


    Under the daze of several police officers, Shen Yue ran into the courtyard with the child in his arms.


    On the plaque of the Seoul police office building, the national emblem of their country is inlaid.


    With his never before devout eyes, Shen Yue quickly looked at the national emblem. Shen Yue knelt on the ground heavily and released his right hand which covered bao''er''s eyes.


    She''s scared!


    I''m afraid to see the evil in bao''er''s eyes.


    Bao''er opened his eyes slowly. After looking around for a few times, he asked, "Mom, didn''t you take me to find dad? Dad, where is it? "


    Bao''er has met Li Nanfang in the Hilton Hotel, but now she asks Shen Yue where he is.


    What does this prove?


    Shen Yue didn''t dare to think about it. Tears ran down. He hugged bao''er tightly and cried in a hoarse voice: "baby, baby."


    Bao''er is young but sensible. She puts her arm around Shen Yue''s neck and whispers what''s wrong with her.


    "You, you''re going to 800. You must go to 800. "


    Suddenly, Shen Yue thought that Yue Zitong had already called and told her to send bao''er to China 800 years ago, but she refused.


    In some supernatural phenomena, the scientific and technological power currently mastered by mankind is not enough to explain some things.


    No matter how many bodyguards, they can not stop those terrible evil.


    But as long as you can send bao''er to 800 and grow up in the place where he and his father are haunted by dreams for a few years, he can avoid those things.


    This is why the teacher''s mother repeatedly stressed that Li NanFang''s children should be received by his father for several years.


    Eight hundred people had a premonition that these children would be entangled by some evil.


    This time, just by Li Nanfang killed the descendants of the python, can let so powerful Yang Xiao hit.


    What if you replace the young dragon with a black dragon that has been in the body of Li Nanfang for many years?


    It is estimated that when the time comes, let alone the most vulnerable child, even Shen Yun will be insane, crazy and even killed.


    Shen Yun did not dare to think down. When he hugged bao''er, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s Li Nanfang again.


    This time, Shen Yun answered the phone at the fastest speed, sat down on the ground and cried, "South --"


    listening to her cry, Li Nanfang was very anxious: "where are you now? Have you taken bao''er to the place I said? "


    "Well."


    Shen Yun nods heavily.


    "It doesn''t work?"


    "Baby, it''s normal."


    After listening to Li NanFang''s voice getting more and more anxious, Shen Yun did not dare to cry any more, so he quickly wiped his tears: "Nanfang, tell me why you are here, you can let bao''er return to normal."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and whispered, "no matter how evil it is, it is vulnerable to a blow in front of the national emblem, which represents the dignity of the country."


    The national emblem represents the dignity, righteousness and murderous spirit of a country.


    In folklore, those ordinary evil spirits are afraid of the door god posted on the boss''s surname.


    Those who are more powerful may not be afraid, but they are afraid of Yamen.


    If you are more powerful, you may not even care about the Yamen. You can go to the imperial palace to have a try. Surely Haoran''s righteous and murderous spirit will be strangled.


    Of course, there are also stories in Chinese history that Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin, dreamed of being chased by Li Jiancheng after he ascended the throne.


    But who is Li Jiancheng?


    Originally, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty belongs to others. Li Er did something wrong and his positive energy was damaged. The Imperial Palace could not stop him.


    In the end, they can only force Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong to be the door gods.


    After the offspring of the python are nourished by the Dragon Qi, how can cattle pass Li Jiancheng?


    It is just angry Jackie Chan, that is, Yang Xiao is born in the womb, it dares to be arrogant.


    Otherwise, Xuanyuan Wang tie will dig three feet to find it, step on it to death, and then cut out the snake gall to eat raw, clear eyes----If you dare to make trouble in front of the national emblem, you are definitely looking for death.


    Li Nanfang knows this, but he is not sure whether Shen Yun can exorcise the evil spirits after taking bao''er to the South Korean police station.


    As a result, he was very pleased.


    After listening to his long sigh of relief, Shen Yun thought of her attitude towards him. He felt a deep sense of guilt and choked: "south, South, I''m sorry. I, I should not misunderstand you. "


    "Silly boy, do we need to talk about this?"


    Li Nanfang smiles over there.


    "You wait, I''ll settle baby first. I''ll go to you immediately and find you -- "


    Shen Yun feels that she has to do something to make up for her man. Even if they can''t, she has a way to make him feel her deep love.


    Just as she said this, she was interrupted by Li Nanfang: "don''t come here."


    Shen Yun in a stay, eat asked: "south, South, you blame me?"


    "How can I blame you?"


    Li Nanfang seemed to be very angry: "am I as stingy as you said?"


    "Then how can you refuse me to come to you?"


    "Because I''m no longer in the hotel."


    "What?"


    Shen Yun was stunned again: "you are not in the hotel, where did you go?"


    "Take good care of the children. In the past two years or so, I really miss bao''er, and I miss you more. "


    After Li Nanfang slowly said these words, without waiting for Shen Yun to say anything, he ended the call.


    "South --"


    Shen Yun called back immediately.


    The mobile phone will immediately send out the phone number you dialed, and the prompt sound has been turned off.


    He turned it off.


    Why did he shut down the phone immediately after he finished the conversation with Shen Yun?


    Why did he say that in the past two years, he really missed his child and even more wanted her?


    Why did he?


    Shen Yun suddenly understood that his face was pale.


    Li Nanfang, go to Canglong mountain!


    When he saw that thing entangled bao''er, he immediately understood what it was going to do.


    It forced him to go to Tibet under the Dragon Mountain.


    If he doesn''t go, it will do evil.


    Bao''er can hide in the place it is afraid of. It does not dare to make trouble in the territory of black dragon in the castle peak of China, but it can go to Africa to find ham and Li Han.


    In other words, when you go from Asia to Africa, you don''t need a passport at all. It''s just a matter of mind.


    It did not use this method to coerce Li Nanfang before, because this guy''s masculinity is still very strong, can blessing his relatives, so it can only entangle Duan Xiangning''s soul.


    But when Li Nanfang came to Seoul and saw Shen Yue, he became old immediately. It seemed that after 20 years, his masculinity and righteousness were damaged -


    Li NanFang''s masculinity and righteousness were like a fire.


    When the fire was in full swing, his relatives outside were covered, and there was no way he could do anything about it.


    But the fire was weak. After the loss of healthy qi, the evil spirit was immediately felt, which was immediately attached to bao''er.


    Li NanFang''s special physique of rapid aging at present can not make up for his masculinity and righteousness. Without the protection of the black dragon, evil spirits can play as they want.


    It''s attached to bao''er, just a warning to Li Nanfang.


    If Li Nan Nan doesn''t go to Tibet Dragon Mountain, if it is attached to Li Han, there may be something big.


    In that case, it is estimated that even if Li Nanfang committed suicide and apologized, ham would be crazy to bring people back from Africa and take away all his wives to earn income -


    but Li Nan Nan had to rush to Tibet dragon mountain all night.


    What will happen after he goes to Tibet dragon mountain?


    Shen Yue grabs her hair with both hands and cries out: "south, South, it''s me who hurt you, it''s me -"


    with many police officers watching, bao''er is scared and falls down in her arms and starts crying.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Baby, mom''s OK. It''s OK. "


    Shen Yue did not dare to frighten the child any more. He quickly stopped crying, held him in his arms, patted him on the shoulder, looked at the ground and said softly, "south, you are going to have an accident. When bao''er gets bigger, I will accompany you. Wait for me - don''t walk too fast. Otherwise, I can''t find you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    Before that, the young dragon only tortured Li Nanfang with Duan Xiangning''s soul. Why didn''t he attach himself to bao''er like he does today?


    Soon after Shen Yun and his children left, Li Nanfang understood.


    After he set foot on the land of South Korea, the evil spirit of Ye Xiaoqian has already been detected.


    Perhaps, it has been hiding in the dark, looking at Li Nanfang resentfully.


    However, due to Li NanFang''s own breath - or Dragon Spirit - he did not dare to act rashly.


    However, after Li Nanfang and Shen Yue won their marriage after a long separation, their energy was greatly damaged, and they were aging rapidly for 20 years. The Dragon Spirit protecting their body disappeared. Finally, they could do whatever they wanted. Then they attached themselves to bao''er and appeared in front of him.


    It doesn''t want to do anything to baby.


    At least, it doesn''t want to hurt baby right now.


    Because it hasn''t killed Li Nanfang.


    As long as it can get rid of him, it is not easy to hurt bao''er again?


    It attached to the child, deliberately showing evil eyes, forcing Li Nanfang to do according to its meaning.


    It hopes that Li Nanfang will go to Tibetan mountain all night.


    Li Nanfang had killed the python in the Tibetan dragon mountain. After more than two years, letting him die there was also a reward.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can not go.


    You can even escape South Korea overnight and hide in the Li family villa in Castle Peak.


    But if he does that, ha ha, the children of Shen Yun, and ham, and even the children of Sui Yueyue and Shangdao cherry blossom will die unexpectedly.


    Li Nanfang must go.


    Even if he knew that he had gone to Tibet dragon mountain this time, he would never come back alive again. He had to go.


    "It may be my destiny to die here."


    Like water moonlight at 1:30 in the morning, Li Nanfang jumped out of the car, coughed a few times, murmured and raised his head.


    On his left is the Tibetan dragon mountain.


    Since Python was killed in room 7, the Shen family in Seoul has given up this side.


    No one took care of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain, in the moonlight appears more and more desolate, from time to time there are strange bird calls, from the mountain.


    The cement road, which could have been driven up the mountain, was cracked and covered with grass.


    More than two years ago, the 800 emperor Valley earthquake, aftershocks along the branch line of the dragon, spread from underground to this side, causing some damage.


    Shen Yun called Li Nanfang early and said that room 7 collapsed in the aftershock.


    The source of the glory of the Shen family in Seoul has become a pile of ruins.


    On the side of the road, there is a big and falling sign with a few big words on it. Under the white moonlight, it''s very shocking - the mountain is haunted. Be careful!


    Shen Yun is letting people stand up here.


    In the eyes of others, it may be a bluff.


    Li Nanfang felt that it was.


    He coughed a few more times and looked ahead.


    He came here a few years ago, and he remembers very clearly that the stone bridge is very strong.


    How come, now, it looks like a warning sign, crumbling?


    It seems that the stone bridge was also affected by the aftershock.


    However, it was enough to support Li Nanfang.


    The wind, suddenly strong.


    The moon, also was blown to a cloud, covered half of it, although it also scattered light, but had a gloomy feeling.


    Li Nanfang coughed and walked slowly.


    He''s aging faster than he thought.


    For a normal person of his age, sweating after making mischief with a loved one, and then taking a cold bath, he may not catch a cold.


    Li Nanfang has a cold.


    It''s still a bad cold.


    Every time I cough, I feel as if my lungs are broken.


    He''s also very slow.


    But it''s always going.


    He saw the big stone.


    It seems that the moon suddenly brightens, or Li NanFang''s eyes may have been dazzled.


    Otherwise, how could he have seen a woman on that big stone?


    The woman, quietly lying on her back on the stone, with only a white yarn on her waist, a pair of long legs hanging down below, and her beautiful toes landing on the ground.


    She just lay there quietly, nothing to do, but Li NanFang''s breath, heartbeat, but all of a sudden.


    If someone is nearby, he must see his eyes. It''s so bright that it''s like seeing a rare treasure.


    There is no doubt that no matter how beautiful a woman is, how can a man''s posture make him unable to calm down. Even if it is slowly fluctuating, with a faint hum and a charm that makes peach blossom blossom, for Li Nanfang, it''s just a billionaire walking into a high-end fast food restaurant, and there will never be any current reaction.


    Don''t forget, his family, what kind of beauty, no?


    The atmosphere is the little aunt, the cold is Yang Xiao, Jiang is silent and submissive, gentle and minrou, pungent and bailing''er, the flower night God like a good wife, the hypocritical Longcheng City, and the shameless Helan Xiaoxin----In addition to these women, there are Sakura on the island who vowed to be loyal to him, Shen yunzai, a baby face in Seoul, the sinister month of the Sui Dynasty, and so on.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang should not have the current feeling when he saw this woman.


    It''s as if a 58 year old bachelor saw a beautiful woman.


    Only because!


    The woman lying quietly on the stone mountain is Duan Xiangning.


    To say who Li Nanfang was ashamed of in his life, he first thought of Duan Xiangning.


    Although, he and Duan Xiangning''s feelings, not as deep as he imagined.


    Even before Duan Xiangning''s death, he was killed as an abandoned son for fear of being abandoned by the Duan family of Dali.


    Or use him.


    But what she was not, when she was used to threaten Li Nanan to harm himself, she paid him back by committing suicide.


    Death pays off all debts.


    However, Li nan''nan was burdened with heavy debts for this, and there was no way to repay them.


    Especially in the past two years, Li Nanfang has been hiding in Qingshan gentle village, intoxicated with money and lust. He is buried in a crack in a foreign country, only with the sobbing river water and the desolate Tibetan Dragon Mountain, accompanied by the bleak moon and cold wind.


    In this way, her soul, but also suffered from the offspring of the python, unable to rest.


    There is no language to describe Li NanFang''s guilt towards Duan Xiangning.


    This is also the reason why he was shocked when he saw Duan Xiangning. He could not control himself at all. He completely forgot that the beautiful woman had already died. His eyes were filled with heavy love and pity. He whispered her name and walked slowly.


    "South, how did you come? Do you know how much I miss you these years


    Duan Xiangning slowly sat up, her eyes flashing with enchantment. Every word she said seemed to come from the sky.


    Li Nanfang bent over slowly.


    Forehead, touching forehead, nose next to nose, lips touching lips, eyes staring at eyes, eyes like four invisible ropes, entangled together, can never be separated.


    "How have you been all these years?"


    When Duan Xiangning''s cold lips pecked his mouth slowly, Li Nanfang asked softly.


    "No, not good."


    Duan Xiangning replied in a trembling voice: "but, it''s OK. Because if you come, I''ll be fine. "


    I''ll be fine if you come.


    "I''ll come, and you''ll be fine."


    Li Nanfang couldn''t help murmuring this sentence. With Duan Xiangning''s round chin, he suddenly lifted up, such as silk hair thrown back to the head, sending out a happy whimper, drowning.


    Day, it''s light.


    The golden morning sun spread on the mountain and was plated with gold.


    Sprinkle on the river surface, as if there are golden snakes scurrying.


    Also on Li NanFang''s hair - Snow White, not a black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    When the first ray of sunshine in the early morning just sprinkled on the top of the tree, ye Xiaodao took off his blue shirt and exposed his scarred arm. He threw his clothes on the branch of the tree nearby, grabbed the shovel inserted in the ground, and pushed it hard on a pile of almost invisible tombs.


    Standing next to him was a young woman with two braids and beautiful appearance and extraordinary temperament. Looking at Ye Xiaodao''s eyes, she was full of love.


    This is the daughter of Qin Laoqi and Li Moyu.


    Who could have thought that Li Moyu, who was so shrewd and willful and once served as the second leader of the Russian blood sucking bat, would have such a gentle daughter?


    It''s not like that my mother didn''t say anything about it, but fell in love with Ye Xiaodao, a prodigal son in the world. He was so angry at the Seventh National Congress of the Qin Dynasty that he had been shut up for three days. All he could do was repent. In the end, he could only say with a long sigh that the Chinese cabbage had been humped by pigs -


    they were married and lived in seclusion for the third month in Qingshan, Li Nanfang.


    After a certain beauty company takes up the book, he becomes a man who can not live up to his marriage.


    We can imagine the difficulties.


    Thanks to the beauty''s company, in a variety of ways that are not humane enough, it gives this guy endless power - it''s useless.


    However, in more than two years, he gave birth to two sons, which made Qin Laoqi feel extremely shameful and even called his family unfortunate.


    Originally, at this time of every day, Mr. Dao should be urged to change diapers for his two sons. He should not come to his hometown, which makes him feel sad.


    But he has to come today.


    As early as half a year ago, after Yang Xiao went to the northwest to find master Kongkong, Qin Laoqi then rushed back. When he came back, his face was heavy, he called Ye Xiaodao into his study and said a long time.


    Due to the 800 emperor Valley earthquake, the nine story imperial tower was deeply trapped in the yellow spring, touching the dragon vein and affecting the branch line extending to the peninsula area, resulting in the leakage of dragon Qi, which was absorbed by the offspring of a giant python, and turned into a young dragon, entangled with Duan Xiangning, who was buried by the Tibetan dragon river.


    In order to achieve some changes, the young dragon traveled to the mainland of China, and finally found a skeleton suitable for the survival of resentment in the barren slope of Ye Xiaodao''s hometown.


    The skeleton, named Ye Xiaoqian, was Ye Xiaodao''s sister.


    Ye Xiaodao can be today, but more than 20 years ago, because his younger sister was defiled by the village tyrant and then threw down the cliff to die. He killed his enemy''s family and ran away. Fortunately, he met with Qin Yuguan to take him in and made his current career a success.


    Ye Xiaoqian died miserably, and her resentment was also high.


    This is because when ye Xiaodao buried her in a hurry, he accidentally buried a ferocious cave, and his soul could not rest still. He screamed day and night. He was just discovered by the young dragon who had traveled here, so he hit it off.


    Master Kongkong told Lao Qin that he had to dig a grave and move Ye Xiaoqian''s body to the Imperial Valley filled with dragons and Qi in the early morning of a certain month when the first ray of golden sunrise sprinkled on the treetops, so as to dispel the growing resentment and let her rest in peace.


    Being entangled by Jackie Chan''s resentment for too long, the nature of Ye Xiaoqian''s corpse has long changed. The general excellent geomantic place is not enough to comfort her.


    For ye Xiaodao, this matter is more important than letting him wipe his neck with a knife.


    He kept it in mind.


    But his wife Mo Mo didn''t believe it.


    But this did not hinder her. She said that she had to follow Ye Xiaodao to the mainland and stood by to watch her husband move his grave.


    In the heavy panting of Chi Chi, the sweat fell on the grass along the bronze back of Ye Xiaodao.


    Mo Mo quietly looked at her husband, eyes obsessed.


    She felt that she must have owed her husband in her last life. When she saw him at the first sight, she fell in love with him. In spite of her father''s strong opposition, she threatened him with death. She also collaborated with her unsophisticated mother to steal a seven million betrothal gift from Aunt ye muxue. Only then did she coax Qin, who loved money as his life, into a smile The sound of stone interrupted the thought of ink.


    Almost at the same time, ye Xiaodao''s deep voice sounded: "ink, black cloth."


    Ink immediately backhand from the backpack, took out a piece of black cloth, quickly walked in the past.


    Ye Xiaodao stood in the grave pit with half a person''s depth, and said without raising his head, "ink, let me see a gift for my younger sister."


    Ink a daze, just want to ask how to see ceremony, the pupil of eyes, suddenly fierce contraction!


    What did she see?


    She saw a skeleton in the grave.


    There are corpses in the grave, just like fish in the sea. Why is mo so afraid?


    Only because, as early as many years ago, the remains of white bones, with a complete head.


    To be exact, it''s a pretty girl''s head.


    The white bones, the beautiful head, are exactly the same as what her husband said in a very plain tone.


    Mo Mo didn''t know that Li Nanfang had dreamt many times about the white bone beauty head.


    What''s more, ink and ink may be hallucinations, see the beauty''s head suddenly opened her eyes, the face showed a very strange smile.As soon as the pupil of ink and ink diffuses rapidly, and the dark tide comes, and she is about to drown her and make her faint, she hears her husband''s thunder like roar: "Ye -- Xiao -- Qian!"


    Ye Xiaodao''s roar was like a flash of lightning. He tore up the dark cloud, brightened up the ink and ink, saw the light again, and knelt down on the ground.


    Ye Xiaodao''s left hand covered her eyes, and her right hand took away the black cloth in her hands.


    Ink immediately put her hands around her husband''s arm, her body trembled slightly, and her ears seemed to have a woman''s hissing and roaring. It was blown farther and farther by the wind, and finally it could not be heard.


    "Go."


    When the evil eyes of the beautiful woman''s head appear again in Mo Mo''s mind, ye Xiaodao whispers, embracing her slender waist, just like a doll, flying down the barren slope.


    Mo hugged her husband''s waist, closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and breathed hard.


    It seems that after ten thousand years, her heart beating wildly has finally subsided. The evil eyes in her mind are becoming more and more pale. The sound of warm water on her body sounds so pleasant.


    Mo opened her eyes and saw the world she was familiar with.


    She has seen the world for more than 20 years, but she has never felt like it is today. The sun is so bright, the sky is so blue, and the flowers, plants and trees are full of vitality.


    "Are you better?"


    Ye Xiaodao put her on the ground, raised his hand to help her wipe the cold sweat on her forehead, looking at her eyes, full of heartache.


    Once upon a time, the unrestrained and unruly man showed his tender side once in a while, which was enough to melt a woman''s heart, so that she would never have the slightest fear.


    "Good, much more."


    Mo forced a smile, looked at the right rib of Ye Xiaodao.


    Under his right rib was something wrapped in black cloth.


    She knew that it was the remains of Ye Xiaoqian.


    When the corpse is buried, it must be kept in the shade.


    When the sun rises, the anger is the most abundant, and the stillness is the weakest.


    If they came to move the grave in the afternoon, when Mo Mo saw Ye Xiaoqian''s body, she would be seriously ill even if she didn''t get scared to death, even if she was scared to death.


    "Knife, I shouldn''t listen to you. I have to follow you."


    Ink hands hold her husband''s cheek, full of guilt: "after, I will never be willful again."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed: "it''s OK. Let''s go straight to 800. "


    Mo nods, suddenly asks: "knife, why must this morning, just give small Qian to move grave?"


    Ye Xiaodao hesitated, turned to the East and said softly, "master Kongkong said that at this time this morning, Li Nanfang will go to Hancheng Tibetan mountain. Only in this day, that night out of the evil spirit, will not be in Xiaoqian''s home. Otherwise, we can''t find her remains. "


    Mo Mo asked again: "did it go to find Li Nanfang?"


    Before ye Xiaodao said anything, she asked, "what will happen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    When ye Xiaodao obeys master Kongkong''s instructions and finds Ye Xiaoqian''s corpse at the moment of Yang''s birth this morning, while the evil spirits are not at home, what will happen to Li Nanfang on the Tibetan dragon river in Seoul?


    Chen yu''er doesn''t know.


    In fact, the spirit of the master was destroyed.


    In good times, she knew to ask for food and water.


    No matter where she is going, no matter who she is, no matter who is going to laugh.


    To put it bluntly, she is a crazy woman with dirty body. No one can think of her. She is the ghost of Lingnan Miss Chen in the past, and a standard big lady.


    From the northwest to the northeast, it will span most of China.


    In this state, Chen yu''er has no idea where she is going and how to go.


    Anyway, she finally broke away from the muddle and felt like a dream before she had a clear consciousness.


    It''s a long, long dream.


    In the dream, she seems to be her, but not her.


    Say it''s her, because she can feel that she''s doing something drastic and unusual.


    It''s not her. It''s because she can''t control every move she makes.


    She is not her old fish, in the dream and the man incomparably crazy, does not give him any rest time.


    Whenever a man is as motionless as a dead man, she will scream in anger, using all kinds of means that she had never dreamed of before, in the shortest time -


    pain.


    It hurts, it hurts, it hurts.


    It hurts all over.


    This is the most clear feeling when Chen yu''er recalls her dream that she has just finished and finally slowly opens her eyes to see the first ray of golden sunshine in the morning.


    Then she saw an old man.


    The old man''s white hair looked so dazzling in the golden sun.


    His skin was flabby, his face was full of wrinkles, and his eyes were as muddy as water in a puddle.


    This is an old man who makes the old fish feel sick when he is sober. It seems that he must be at least eighty-eight years old.


    But such an old man, on her.


    Still like the octopus that is about to die, weak limbs, entangled her.


    "Ah


    Looking back at the old man, after three minutes, Chen yu''er finally understood what he had done to her and immediately let out a shrill scream.


    In the scream, she jerked from the backhand and pushed the old man out with all her strength.


    The old man fell down in the grass like paper.


    Chen yu''er didn''t care about the pain of his whole body. After he got up from the big stone, he bent down to pick up a stone. He lifted it high and hit the old man''s white head fiercely.


    The old man''s muddy eyes suddenly brightened.


    But then it was dark.


    It''s like a car light that suddenly goes off.


    His mouth, showing a touch of gratification - is actually gratified?


    It seems that he has long wanted to die.


    However, each cell is extremely sore, and his wrist is shaking badly. The stone that can smash the old man''s head as a rotten watermelon lost its accuracy and hit his ears heavily on the ground.


    Chen yu''er was crazy. His hoarse voice kept screaming. He raised his feet and kicked the old man''s ribs.


    The old man was as still as mud, and there was blood dripping down his mouth.


    "Die, you die! You brute, old villain


    Chen yu''er simply kneels down on the ground and holds the stone in both hands again and raises it high.


    This time, she won''t miss it.


    This time, she''s going to smash the old man''s head!


    She -- just as she lifted it, she heard a shrill cry coming from her ear.


    The laughter, like a woman struggling in a raging fire, can make the sound.


    But it''s not.


    Because the woman who is buried in the sea of fire will only cry bitterly and will not be full of anger.


    What makes Chen Yu Er''s delicate body tremble is that she has heard it in her dream before she wakes up.


    But at that time, there was no anger in this cry, only the cruel evil and pride.


    What''s going on?


    Chen yu''er looks back.


    The Tibetan dragon river sobbed, there is a gloomy wind, as if along the river, from afar quickly blowing.


    That angry shrill cry, also closer and closer, against the wind.


    Chen yu''er is very afraid of this call. She stands up instinctively and looks around.


    Then she saw a snake.


    Is it a snake?


    No, it should be a python.The head, the size of a thermos bottle, curled up in the grass in front of the big stone, opened its mouth, and spat out scarlet letters.


    Chen yu''er was shocked and looked at the python in his eyes.


    Just then, the old man who made her sick suddenly said in a hoarse voice, "smash it, kill it!"


    Don''t want to think about it, Chen yu''er used all his strength to smash the Python''s head.


    This time, she didn''t miss.


    Bang!


    Bigger than the head, or polygonal stone, severely hit the Python''s head, immediately brain burst.


    After smashing the stone, Chen yu''er did not stop at all, turned and ran to the East.


    To the East, where the sun rises.


    Golden sunshine, full of vitality, can give her an instinctive sense of security.


    Chen yu''er runs very fast, has never been faster, black hair flutters.


    She was afraid to look back.


    As if, as long as you look back, that terrible black boa constrictor will open its mouth and pounce on it.


    So she could not see that the old man, who had defiled her all night and was about to die, trembled like an electric shock.


    The old man shivered for at least half a minute before he calmed down.


    If Chen yu''er can look, he will see that the old man''s eyes are gradually brightening.


    But flashing, extremely evil of the strange light.


    The wrinkles on his face disappeared miraculously.


    Old age spot, thin snow meets the bright sun like, gradually by more and more smooth skin, melts.


    His white hair began to turn silver gray, gray, dark gray -


    Chen yu''er didn''t see these, she only knew to run forward with the fastest speed.


    She saw a bridge.


    The bridge, though nearly crumbling, was enough for her to jump like a deer and rush across.


    Face to face, there are several black cars, like the wind and lightning.


    After seeing the cars, Chen yu''er''s strength dissipated. He fell down in the grass, but stretched out his right hand, shaking and hoarse, calling for help.


    In fact, she didn''t have to do this. The people in those cars also saw her.


    In the creak, after the front car stopped, two female bodyguards in black tights jumped out of the car, ran over, pointed at her with guns in both hands, and asked aloud, "who are you? Answer quickly, or we''ll shoot! "


    Anyone, in the current situation, will instinctively answer: "I, I am an old fish!"


    "Chen Yu Er? Are you what Master Kong Kong said


    The two female bodyguards have not said anything. A young woman in a white sportswear appears in Chen yu''er''s sight. She looks anxious and asks, "Chen yu''er, where is Li Nanfang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    At that time, the culprit of Duan Xiangning''s death in Tibet was the discovery of Chen Yuer, who was in love with Duan chuhuang and Shen Yun, but they did not meet in reality.


    Shen yunzai, who didn''t dare to come to Tibet dragon mountain until dawn, heard that she claimed to be Chen yu''er, and immediately thought of what Master Kong Kong once said and knew who she was.


    However, I don''t understand how Chen yu''er, who has not received any news for more than two years, suddenly appears here.


    But intuition told Shen yunzai that her appearance must have something to do with Li Nanfang, so he immediately asked.


    "Li Nanfang?"


    Chen yu''er shook his head: "I, I don''t know? I haven''t seen him. "


    "Have you not seen him?"


    Shen Yun winks at a bodyguard and signals her to go to the car to find a dress to wear.


    "I haven''t seen him."


    Chen yu''er finally wakes up and looks at her and murmurs: "you, who are you?"


    "I''m Shen yunzai. You should know about me. "


    Shen Yun didn''t have time to explain. He knelt on one knee and helped Chen yu''er up from the grass. He took a coat from the bodyguard and put it on her: "it''s impossible. He came here last night. Oh, why are you here? "


    Why is Chen yu''er here?


    She doesn''t know.


    Shen Yun is just about to ask what, but he sees Chen Yu Er''s whole body, full of scratch marks and bite marks, and even saliva.


    Then look at her trembling legs, a mess, how can not understand, how cruel she suffered trample?


    Although Chen yu''er didn''t have any good feelings, Shen Yun was still very angry after seeing her being so like this: "who tortured you into this way?"


    "Who is it?"


    Chen yu''er''s dull eyes rolled down and suddenly woke up. He thought of the unbearable scene he had just experienced. Tears of shame burst out immediately and screamed: "yes, it''s an old man!"


    "Old man?"


    Shen Yun is silly: "what old man?"


    Chen yu''er, who was fully awake, was about to say something. However, a female bodyguard called in surprise: "Miss, the uncle is here."


    Shen Yun has all her sons, but people around her are still used to calling her miss and Uncle Li Nanfang.


    Shen Yun immediately looked up and saw a man coming from the bridge.


    Who is that man, not Li Nanfang?


    There is no adjective to describe how Shen Yun survived last night.


    As long as I close my eyes, I dream that my son''s eyes are strangely looking at her, or that Li Nanfang is torn into pieces by a white bone beauty.


    She had a clear premonition that since the evil spirit could force Li Nanfang to come here, it proved that she was sure to kill him.


    But now, Li Nanfang is fine.


    When he walked, although his steps were a little staggering and his face was pale and frightening, his eyes were bright and his mouth was full of evil smile that Shen Yun liked most.


    Golden sunrise, sprinkled on his black hair, plated with a light halo.


    The south is still alive!


    Shen Yun, who thought he was dead, was in a daze and was overjoyed. Chen yu''er, who had been spoiled by some old man, stood up and trembled and called, "come on, help your uncle!"


    When she ran to talk to Chen yu''er, four male bodyguards and bao''er came out of the car behind her.


    Shen yunzai is well prepared. Once Li Nanfang encounters an accident, she will take her son and rush to China''s 800 emperor Valley as soon as possible.


    After she gave her son to her mother, she could have no worries about her future. Her ultimate goal was to kill the evil spirits.


    Li Nanfang is still alive.


    Since he was still alive, it proved that he had killed the evil spirit. He was only injured in the process of fighting, and he was so staggering and pale when he walked.


    If it wasn''t for being too excited and even forgetting how to walk, Shen Yun must have run over and hugged him in his arms.


    Hearing this, two male bodyguards immediately ran over.


    "It''s wonderful that the south is still alive."


    Shen Yun wept with joy. Just as he raised his hand to cover his face, his delicate body suddenly trembled. His face was full of joy and stagnation, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable fear.


    Yesterday, after receiving Li Nanfang, she immediately flew to the Hilton Hotel, but he soon "HUAFA Zaosheng", rapidly aging for 20 years.


    It is estimated that all her life, Shen Yun can''t forget how scared she is after seeing Li NanFang''s aging appearance.


    But now?


    Li Nanfang has black hair and bright eyes.


    His special constitution, in a day on the aging, very "normal.".


    How could you be young again in one night?


    "Chen yu''er said that she was an old man and ruined her like this. Don''t you think it should be the south? That evil spirit, even if it can attach itself to the treasure, can also invade the weak south. When he was born, he was like a black dragonSuddenly, Shen Yun understood something and shrieked, "Cui Xiangyou, come back, come back!"


    That and his companion had already run to Li Nanfang, and were reaching out to help him. After hearing her cry, he was stunned and looked back.


    As soon as he turned back, Li Nanfang moved.


    Shen Yun sees with his own eyes that Li Nanfang seems to have only raised his right hand.


    His hand easily pierced Cui Xiangyou''s chest and protruded from his back.


    Blood, like a broken high-pressure pipe, suddenly came out, in the sun with bloody colors.


    The hand that pierced Cui Xiangyou''s chest still held something.


    "Oh, ha ha. Grid, grid. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly laughed. The laughter was bright and full of strange evil.


    He opened his right hand slowly, and his heart, which had been torn, rolled down to the ground with the tilt of his hand.


    How strong must a man be to pierce his body?


    Shen Yun is swearing that no one can do it except Yang Xiao.


    Li Nanfang has done it, which proves that he is no longer Li Nanfang!


    When Cui Xiangyou''s blood splashes, Li NanFang''s face is pale and you''re flushed.


    His eyes, which were full of strange light, returned to normal.


    Shen Yun is in the ice cave.


    She suddenly understood again.


    When they first saw Li Nanfang, he was staggering and his eyes were strange. It was because he was forcibly possessed by some evil spirit and relied on his strong human willpower to compete with the evil spirit for his body.


    But after he stabbed Cui Xiangyou to death, under the strong influence of the bloody atmosphere, the demonic nature broke out, which overthrew the hard supported human nature.


    In short, he is no longer Li Nanfang.


    The evil spirit, first attached to Chen yu''er, bewitched Li Nanfang, and then, after a whole night, frantically squeezed his life and turned him into an old man.


    When Li NanFang''s whole energy was squeezed, the evil spirits took advantage of it and occupied him.


    It''s like, the black dragon helped him rejuvenate.


    The death of Cui Xiangyou completely declared that Li NanFang''s human nature was suppressed.


    When Shen Yun thinks of this, the bodyguard who went with Cui Xiangyou finally wakes up from the current extremely bloody and cruel scene. He utters a scream that is not human and turns around and runs away.


    "Come on, run!"


    Shen Yun called in a hoarse voice, pulling Chen yu''er''s arm and running to the front of the car.


    "Hey, hey, hey, want to run?"


    When Li NanFang''s smirk came, Shen Yun looked back and saw him rise in the air and kick the back of the bodyguard''s head.


    The bodyguard''s head, immediately hit heavily in front of his chest, fell on the ground, did not move.


    Li Nanfang kicks off the bodyguard''s neck easily, but his body does not stop at all. Jie and Jie smile and stare at bao''er when he rushes to this side.


    He''s going to kill baby!


    Shen Yun blackened out in front of his eyes and let out a piercing scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    No one told Shen yunzai how the evil spirit who was supposed to kill Li Nanfang was attached to him.


    With Li Nanfang attached, what will the evil spirits do next.


    But when Shen Yun was dragging Chen yu''er and ran to the front of the car, he looked back and found Li Nanfang, who was like a ghost in the sun, burst out the evil smile of Jie Jie, but his eyes were still staring at bao''er, he immediately understood what he was going to do.


    She would rather die ten thousand times than hurt bao''er.


    The soul seemed to send out a scream. Shen Yun, who had originally rushed to the car, suddenly pushed Chen yu''er aside and rushed to Li Nan''an: "quick, take bao''er!"


    She is going to resist Li Nanfang and use her life.


    She hopes that Li NanFang''s human nature has not completely disappeared and can recognize her.


    As long as she can entangle him, not too long, even if only 10 seconds, the bodyguard can report bao''er to the car and escape with the fastest speed.


    She is the only one who can be sure to entangle Li Nanfang.


    "Protect young master!"


    The two bodyguards protecting bao''er finally showed their value. The backhand took out a pistol from his waist and hissed at the two female bodyguards and rushed to Li Nanan.


    Young master, is the most important thing. Even if you shoot your uncle, as long as you can keep the treasure, the two bodyguards have made great achievements.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Shen Yun, in a hurry, followed her two bodyguards in a hurry.


    When Shen Yun rushed to meet Li Nanfang, she was tripped by a stone, which made her fall to the ground.


    She did not have the slightest hesitation, just to get up, but felt a sharp pain in her right ankle.


    She twisted her ankle.


    But she won''t give up obstructing Li Nanfang because she twisted her foot. She just knelt down and the gun rang.


    Two bodyguards pulled the trigger to Li Nanfang.


    Under the sun, Li''s body was more than a hundred times as slow as the ghost, but the body was more than weird.


    "South!"


    Shen Yun is screaming, reaching out his hands to rush in, hoping to embrace Li Nanfang, who seems to be blown over her head by the wind.


    She just hugged the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In the continuous sound of gunfire, Shen Yun turned over and climbed up again. When he looked back, he heard the shrill scream.


    The two bodyguards, in front of the ghost like Li Nanfang, have no resistance.


    When Li Nan Nan went to bui island in Mexico to rescue Yue Zitong, he had never been so powerful.


    Because at that time, Li NanFang''s human nature was always suppressing and constraining the black dragon, so that its magic nature could not even play out one tenth of its power.


    It''s not the same now.


    Li NanFang''s human nature is almost extinct, completely controlled by the young dragon, and becomes a demon.


    Li Nanfang, who started first and then arrived, easily overtook two female bodyguards. He killed two male bodyguards in an instant. A somersault fell in front of bao''er. With a vicious smile and a wave, Shen yunzai''s world came to an end.


    The devil is not the bad guy in the movie whose IQ is seriously insufficient. When he is about to kill a good man, he always says something to save the soldiers. As a result, he dies in his grave.


    The devil almost killed bao''er''s last two barriers in the room of electric light and flint. He didn''t hesitate at all and punched directly.


    Bao''er is such a small child. He doesn''t know what fear is.


    In Li NanFang''s fist fight, there was no fear in his innocent eyes, only curiosity.


    Not to mention dodging.


    In fact, even if it''s dodging, can bao''er avoid Li NanFang''s poisonous hand?


    Whoa!


    Li Nanfang hit bao''er hard with a fierce wind.


    Shen Yun is not closing his eyes.


    She has forgotten to close her eyes, just stare at Li NanFang''s right fist, and stop in front of bao''er''s face.


    The finger joints full of blood have touched bao''er''s fleshy nose.


    But he stopped.


    What''s more, his face was twisted, full of pain.


    Human nature in the south!


    South, the last human nature!


    The human nature of the South nearly disappeared. When bao''er was about to be killed, he finally got up his last strength to stop the devil!


    Between the electric light and flint, Shen Yun understood.


    She went back to the world she was familiar with. She wanted to call Li Nanan''s name and let him hold on.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Shen Yun was about to open his mouth, Li Nanfang suddenly roared and punched him in the chest.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Then, he raised his face and gave out a vicious laugh: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha haThe devil finally defeated Li NanFang''s last trace of humanity in order to protect his son.


    "South -- square!"


    Shen yunzai finally called out his name.


    But what can this do?


    Li NanFang''s last trace of human nature is also completely destroyed. There is nothing else that can stop him from becoming a demon. He laughs wildly and raises his fist again to smash bao''er''s small head.


    There is nothing more, and no one can stop Li Nanfang from killing Baoer!


    Who!?!?


    When Li NanFang''s fist was about to hit bao''er''s small head, Shen Yun felt a flower in front of him, as if there was a white shadow. He raised his foot and kicked him on his wrist.


    Then, there was the howling sound of Qingyue, and the ground was crazy.


    This howling sound, like a dragon chant, like the sound of a Phoenix, but also like a hundred thousand gods and demons in blessing!


    Qing Yue is extremely evil.


    If we compare the howling sound of Li Nanfang, who is completely controlled by demons, to the fierce ghost from Senluo hall.


    Then, the evil in the howling is the arrogance in the sun, open and aboveboard.


    Li Nanfang, who was kicked in the wrist, uttered a dull hum. His body turned sharply. He threw three meters out of the oblique stab, and suddenly turned back.


    He saw a young girl in white, wearing white brocade shoes and her hair tied by a white silk. Facing the golden sun, she stood in front of bao''er, her face full of eyes and her heart filled with disdain and murderous intent.


    Yang Xiao.


    It''s Yang Xiao!


    Shen Yun felt black in front of his eyes and was about to faint.


    Finally, at the most dangerous time of bao''er, Yang Xiao, who was praised as "the most terrible person in the world" by Helan Xiaoxin, appeared.


    As long as Xuanyuan king is there, no one can hurt bao''er.


    Shen Yun at last can be relieved to faint.


    But when she was about to faint, she bit her tongue.


    Since Yang Xiao has come, why should she faint?


    "Come here, bitch. Ho ho, last time, if it wasn''t for the old thief who was bald, you and the evil seed in your stomach would disappear together. Ho ho ho ho ho ho ho, you came just in time, gaga! "


    After seeing who it was, Li Nanfang made a succession of sinister laughter and jumped at Yang Xiao: "then go to death, or I will not go to you again!"


    If Yang Xiao is only Xuanyuan king, not the mother of his children, Li Nanfang will only turn around and run away.


    No matter how powerful the devil is, he has not been strong enough to kill the king Xuanyuan, who has black dragon in his body.


    But now, Yang Xiao has been born.


    The good nature of motherhood counteracts the strong anger of Xuanyuan king and makes her unable to display one fifth of her real ability.


    Yang Xiao smiles.


    Under the sun, that smile is so evil, scorn, staring at Li Nanfang, whispered: "I dare to throw things in front of my old man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    "Baby! Come on, baby


    Yang Xiao''s timely appearance makes Shen Yun ecstatic. He gets up and wants to run over, but he falls on the ground again.


    Sprained foot, really hurt.


    But Shen Yun will be overjoyed even if he is in pain ten thousand times more.


    Because Yang Xiao is here.


    As long as Xuanyuan King arrives, Li Nanfang, who is haunted by evil spirits, will never hurt bao''er.


    Shen Yun is not familiar with Yang Xiao, but he has heard of her name for a long time. He knows that starting from the rough is an invincible existence.


    Even if Li Nanfang was haunted by demons and lost his humanity, he would never want to hurt her?


    No, it''s not!


    If Yang Xiao didn''t have a pearl knot and her Kung Fu couldn''t even play one-third of her previous level, then she would not have been offended by evil spirits in her dream when she went to find Kongkong master.


    Shen Yun hugged bao''er, who was sent by two female bodyguards, and screamed: "quick, help me to get on the bus. Let''s go


    Since she knew clearly that Yang Xiao was not the opponent of the evil spirits, she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape after others appeared in time to save bao''er.


    But Shen Yun won''t feel guilty about it.


    She has to keep baby safe.


    As long as bao''er can be safely sent to 800, Yang Xiaozhen will have something wrong, and Shen Yue will immediately commit suicide.


    However, as soon as the two bodyguards helped her up from the ground, Shen Yue saw Li Nanfang suddenly fly backward. He let out a shrill scream and hit a tree heavily.


    Whoa!


    It was midsummer when the tree with luxuriant branches and leaves was hit hard by Li Nannan, and the leaves fell down one after another.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood came from Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Then, he gave out a more sinister smile. Just as he was about to jump at Yang Xiao, Shen Yue was dazzled.


    If she had no eyesight, how could she see a white phantom, tearing up the golden sunrise, and suddenly appeared in front of Li Nanfang?


    Li NanFang''s back hit the trunk again.


    Then, Shen Yue in the eyes of others, just locked in the white phantom.


    It''s Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao''s face is full of frightful murderous spirit, and the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned. He looks extremely frightening.


    Her right hand, like a snake, locked Li NanFang''s neck.


    Her eyes, too, turned scarlet, like a demon.


    No one told Shen Yun in that Yang Xiao, who was not a monster because of the birth knot, locked Li NanFang''s neck in the blink of an eye.


    No one told her what Yang Xiao was going to do next.


    No one, let Shen Yun in a daze moment, and then shrieked: "that''s the south!"


    Just as he was about to lock his fingers, Yang Xiao pinched Li NanFang''s throat bone. The murderous spirit in his blood red eyes was affected by Shen Yun''s scream. He was a little sluggish and stopped.


    Li Nanfang immediately seized this fleeting opportunity and kicked Yang Xiao''s legs fiercely.


    When Yang Xiao was forced to release him, Li Nanfang twisted himself to the tree, several ups and downs, disappeared in the woods.


    Yang Xiao didn''t go after him.


    She just put her hands on her back. As her eyes returned to normal, her eyebrows wrinkled and she sighed.


    She can''t go after it.


    One is that after catching up with her, she can''t kill her man.


    Second, in case they can''t catch up with him, they are caught in his scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain, and take the opportunity to turn back and kill Baoer and them.


    Yang Xiao came slowly. Her eyes were swept from bao''er''s face. She was obviously gentle. But when she looked at Shen Yun, she was indifferent: "I''m still a little late."


    If it was someone else, Shen Yun would have asked in a shrill voice: "since you can defeat that evil spirit, why don''t you accompany the South together? Why do you come so late that we are almost killed! Is it just to show your importance and your master identity? "


    But this man is Yang Xiao. Shen Yue has to bear it even if he wants to say so.


    Yang Xiao seemed to see Shen Yun''s thoughts in his heart, and with a wry smile, he said softly, "it''s not that I want to come late."


    "You don''t want to be late?"


    Shen Yun is in a Leng, just want to ask who wants to come late, but see Yang Xiao''s eyes, there is evil and proud bright, flash away.


    All of a sudden, she suddenly understood and said in a hoarse voice, "he, he is on you!"


    Who is he?


    And why, on this terrible girl in white?


    I didn''t see anything in her.


    The two female bodyguards, who escaped the disaster by chance, looked at each other with fear and did not know why.


    Yang Xiao smile lightly, did not speak.


    Since Shen Yun has already understood that Xuanyuan king, who is aloof and arrogant, why does he have to spend time explaining what.He was the black dragon who helped Li Nanfang "rejuvenate".


    After being expelled by Li Nanfang, Heilong always sleeps in the Qingshan Tibetan dragon stream, waiting for her "lover" to arrive every night like a little resentful wife.


    However, Li Nanfang, who did not want to be controlled by him sooner or later because he was more and more powerful, would rather die of old age quickly, rather be killed by demons than cooperate with him again.


    Of course, if Li Nanfang knew that he was possessed by evil spirits during his trip to Seoul, he would have to agree with black dragon.


    Because black dragon is angry at this guy''s impotence, so she can''t use the fastest speed to catch up with Yang Xiao.


    Even, as early as Li Nanfang was killed by Cui Xiangyou, Yang Xiao had already rushed to the nearby woods.


    But the black dragon master controlled her and did not allow her to come out.


    When Li Nan Nan Nan''s last trace of human nature died out because of saving bao''er, the black dragon master felt that if he didn''t do it again, it would lead to a big disaster, which made Yang Xiao appear in time. With the detached identity of master Gao, he solved the crisis lightly.


    In doing so, the Black Dragon Lord retaliated against Li NanFang''s "abandoning everything in disorder" and highlighted his importance.


    After understanding, Shen Yun laughed bitterly: "ha ha, Yang Xiao, can''t you persuade him?"


    "Hum, who can persuade me


    Yang Xiao suddenly sneered and asked in a strange tone.


    Yang Xiao''s appearance is obviously like a fairy, but she makes such a strange sound, which makes the two female bodyguards more confused.


    Shen Yun is afraid to speak.


    She had a premonition that she would really annoy the "old man", and the consequences would not be very good.


    As for when he can help Li Nanfang deal with evil spirits, it depends on his mood.


    With his old man at home, Shen Yun doesn''t have to worry about how much spray the evil spirit will cause, but only worries that he will kill Li Nanfang.


    After all, he almost crushed Li NanFang''s throat bone when he was crazy just now. Fortunately, Shen yunzai screamed.


    Yang Xiao can''t make the black dragon. She just reached some kind of agreement with him.


    Alas, when Shen Yun sighs in the dark, Yang Xiao turns to look at Chen yu''er.


    Chen yu''er, who is now difficult to walk, has just witnessed the tragic death of four bodyguards.


    It''s really lost my soul.


    Eyes straight at a place, in Yang Xiao came over, did not have the slightest rotation.


    "Poor child."


    Yang Xiao''s tone was strange again, and he raised his hand and stroked Chen yu''er''s forehead.


    Then, as if by electric shock, Chen yu''er''s body trembled, and when she opened her mouth to scream, her eyes turned up and fainted.


    "You carry her on your back."


    Yang Xiao turned back to a female bodyguard and said, "let''s go to find Duan Xiangning. You, take her home with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Previously, he received a phone call from Yue Zitong, saying that Li Nanfang always dreamed of Duan Xiangning''s soul, and was entangled by an evil thing. Shen Yun immediately sent people to the river to find the place where she had buried her bones.


    No.


    Li Nanfang made it very clear that Duan Xiangning''s bone was not far away from the big stone.


    What''s more, the river is not a forest. To the west is a hill, where there is a gap.


    Shen Yun sent people to find the mountain crack, but not Duan Xiangning''s remains.


    Later, Yang Xiao went to the northwest to ask Kongkong master and found out that Duan Xiangning''s remains might have been hidden by the evil spirit.


    However, in order to attract Li Nanfang here, it will never destroy the remains.


    It''s only buried here after the searchers have left.


    Sure enough, under Shen Yun''s gentle command, two terrified female bodyguards dug in the seam of the mountain with a saber and saw the corner of their clothes.


    Bright red corner.


    After the death of Duanxiang Ningxiang Xiaoyu, Li Nanfang put on the bride''s wedding dress for her when she was buried.


    "Black cloth."


    Shen Yun slowly squatted down and put his hand over bao''er''s eyes and said softly.


    Two female bodyguards, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately took out two big black cloth from their backpacks and covered them on the mountain seam.


    Bao''er is very young, but he can express his meaning: "Mom, what are we doing?"


    "Picking up one of your aunts home."


    "Auntie, why does she live here?"


    "Because she -- likes it here."


    "Well, do you like it?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yun laughed and whispered, "one day, my mother will sleep underground like this aunt."


    "Oh. Why black cloth? : "


    " because my aunt has been sleeping for too long, she is afraid of the light. "


    "I''m not afraid of light."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "but I''m afraid of the man you want me to call his father."


    Shen Yun pursed at the corner of his mouth and whispered, "he is not your father."


    "But he looks the same as the picture of dad you always show me."


    Bao''er is puzzled.


    When Shen Yun didn''t want to explain to bao''er why Li Nanfang is no longer his father, Yang Xiao said: "Baoer, that man is your father. However, he is now under the control of some villain. That''s why he was so terrible. But you can rest assured that I will get him back to normal. "


    Yang Xiao said and looked at Chen yu''er.


    Chen yu''er''s spirit in this meeting is obviously much better. She is staring at the big stone, trying to recall what terrible torture she suffered last night.


    She didn''t know how she came here from Northwest China after leaving Kongkong master.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the sun, felt the pain of tearing, and saw the old man who was lying on her back, clinging to her like an octopus.


    No, that''s Li Nanfang.


    When tears ran down her cheek, she finally understood.


    Kongkong Master said that her "fate is not over" and that she needs to cross the loot, that is to say, this matter.


    She carries the burden of being used by some evil spirit.


    The evil spirit makes use of her young, full and delicate body to create an illusion to Li Nanfang who comes here and thinks that she is Duan Xiangning.


    Then, under the command of the evil spirits, Chen yu''er broke out all her feminine charm, incarnated as Dang and Fu, which not only squeezed Li NanFang''s energy, but also made him grow old rapidly.


    This is her disaster and her destiny.


    This is also the disaster of Li Nanfang, his destiny.


    Chen yu''er doesn''t know what will happen next.


    But she vaguely understood that when Li Nanfang was squeezed dry by her, she was aging rapidly. After the sun rose, the evil spirits would leave the old fish and go to its hiding place.


    Then, it can sit and watch Li Nanfang die of old age.


    I don''t know why, it didn''t go, but there was no place to hide from the sun.


    Just as it happens, Li NanFang''s spirit and body are extremely weak, and the evil spirits have found the best hiding place.


    Since the evil spirit was attached to Li Nanfang, of course, he would not let him die again. Just like the black dragon made him "rejuvenate", he soon recovered his youth.


    Moreover, Li NanFang''s host is much better than ye Xiaoqian, who was originally selected by the evil spirits.


    Especially to borrow him, to kill his relatives, that kind of revenge, simply not too good.


    Unfortunately, just as the evil spirit is preparing to kill bao''er first, and then torture Shen Yun to death in the most manly way, Yang Xiao comes in time.


    It thought that it could kill Yang Xiao.


    As a result, if Shen Yun hadn''t warned Yang Xiao in a shrill voice, Li NanFang''s neck would have been crushed.Li Nanfang is really going to be crushed to death. The evil spirits living in his body, and he quickly become one of the demons, have no time to escape.


    Can only die with Li Nanfang.


    Chen yu''er thought of this and looked at Yang Xiao.


    Just in time, Yang Xiao also looked over and laughed at her Jie ran.


    As if she was shocked, Chen yu''er trembled and suddenly understood something. She screamed, "ah, I know, you are -"


    who is Yang Xiao?


    Chen yu''er dare not say.


    In her mind, there was a time when she tried to see Li NanFang''s life style at Duan''s home in Dali a few years ago. But he spied on the nature and angered the black dragon. He picked up her hair in Duan Chu Huang''s room. Forcing her to open her mouth, the ferocious villain stabbed her hard -


    that scene, Chen Yuer will never forget until he dies.


    I will never forget that Li NanFang''s evil eyes at that time are exactly the same as Yang Xiao now!


    Originally, he was attached to Yang Xiao -- Chen yu''er''s delicate body trembled slightly. When she thought of it, she said faintly: "clean up, we should go on the road."


    Chen yu''er found that the two female bodyguards had finished their work, wrapped up a thing tightly with black cloth.


    That''s Duan Xiangning''s remains.


    "Alas."


    Yang Xiao sighed slightly, went to the corpse held by the bodyguard, stretched out his hand, and stroked it slowly: "before, you should not have been allowed to sleep here. Your home. It should have been 800. Come on, go home. "


    Shen Yun picked up bao''er and asked, "what should we do in the south?"


    "I''ll find him. Don''t worry, I will return you a normal man


    Yang Xiao again Jie ran smile, eyes light sweep box Chen Yu Er.


    Very evil.


    Chen yu''er was afraid of Yang Xiao''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to dodge. He just stood there.


    She knew that it was not Yang Xiao who looked at her now, but the black dragon who had tortured her.


    If she dodges, Yang Xiao may come over - although he is a woman now, there are ways to make Chen yu''er worse than dead.


    "She is poor enough."


    When Chen yu''er''s legs soften and just want to kneel down, Shen Yun, who knows what, boldly says a good word for her.


    "Hum, if she hadn''t done evil, Duan Xiangning would have died? Li Nanfang can be - "


    after talking about this, Yang Xiao suddenly showed a frown, and then lost his interest. He waved his hand and said faintly," take her to 800. "


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Chen yu''er suddenly burst into tears, kneeling heavily on her knees and touching the ground with her forehead. Her delicate body trembled slightly.


    This time, it was exciting.


    Because with Yang Xiao said this, it proved that black dragon finally accepted that she was Li NanFang''s woman.


    Shen Yun is also happy for Chen yu''er''s success. He winks at the bodyguards and signals them to help her up.


    "In the future, we should raise our children and be a good wife and mother. If not, hum. "


    Yang Xiao looked at Chen yu''er''s legs again. The evil spirit flashed and sneered a few times.


    "Yes, yes. I, I will certainly listen to you, to be a good wife and good mother -- "


    Chen Yuer''s teeth began to chatter again, and when he said this, he was suddenly stunned.


    She did not understand why Yang Xiao would let her go to a good wife and good mother. She has no children yet.


    Children?


    When I think of this, I think of the word "fish eye".


    "After a night of pregnancy, I was crazy! That''s why he let me go to 800. "


    Chen Yu Er''s eyes, suddenly lit up, tears fell down again, raised his hand to cover his face.


    Yang Xiao was too lazy to look at her. He went to the bridge with his hands on his back and said, "you don''t have to worry about that demon again. What children worry about is - "


    " who? "


    Shen Yun asked at the interface.


    Yang Xiao was silent for a moment, then whispered: "give me a call. I hope that she can make a decisive decision this time, and never hesitate. Otherwise, the family will suffer. "


    Shen Yun suddenly understood.


    Although Yang Xiao and Shen Yun were together, they did not dare to seek death again, but they could find Yue Zitong and them.


    Even if Yue Zitong and his wife can make a decision in time after receiving the phone call, abandon everything in the Castle Peak and quickly retreat to 800, but the distance here is not too far.


    Especially if you want to go to 800, you have to walk in the mountains for two days.


    According to Li NanFang''s speed, it is very likely that they will be intercepted in the mountains around 800.


    "Is there still time?"


    Shen Yun asked in a trembling voice.


    "I hope it will be in time."


    Yang Xiao looked up at the north side, as if in a dream, said: "more hope, night God can do as I want. Only she can stop him and fight for time for their retreat. But she''s going to suffer. "Shen Yun is at a loss: "night God? What would she do? How can you suffer? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    After Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao and Hua yeshen left Qingshan successively, Yue Zitong was always in high tension.


    My heart was shaking.


    Even if a sparrow flew by the window, she might be surprised.


    Elder sister in the current state, stay at home aunt too, no one dare to be as lively as before.


    Even the least care about Helan Xiaoxin, wheezing are careful.


    The head of the family went to Seoul to pick up the remains of Duan Xiangning, which was not a big deal in itself. Besides, Shen Yun was in the local snake, and Yang Xiao and Hua Ye Shen, who later drove away, helped him?


    But no matter how many reasons we find to comfort ourselves, there is still a bad feeling.


    No one goes back to work.


    In front of and behind the sun, they are sitting in front of and playing with each other in the courtyard.


    Everyone was at home and the two nannies were on holiday.


    Only by looking at a pair of lovely children, giggling and being supported by others, can yuezi boy, who is smoking on the second floor window, feel better.


    From yesterday evening to now, Yue Zitong has called Li Nanfang at least 80 times. As a result, all the users you dialed have no answer.


    Yang Xiao and the night God''s telephone, has long been unable to get through.


    Shen Yun was able to get through, but she reported to Yue Zitong last night that Li Nanfang did not know about him after he went to Tibet dragon mountain alone.


    "There are so many storms and waves in the south. Even if there is no black dragon, there is no fear of that evil spirit."


    Every time he called Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong would comfort himself in this way.


    After each consolation, Yue Zitong would breathe a sigh of relief and vomit a smoke ring.


    Practice makes perfect.


    After I don''t know how many times of practice, my aunt now spit smoke ring, spit very round.


    If someone''s scum is around her, she will immediately spit out a stick and pass through the smoke ring, and then ask her seriously if she feels comfortable -


    now, there is only a circle, but no stick. After the smoke ring is gradually dispersed, her aunt suddenly feels a strong sense of loneliness.


    With a sigh, Yue Zitong reached for his mobile phone and was about to make another call when the mobile phone suddenly burst.


    Caught off guard, she was so scared that she almost threw away her mobile phone.


    It''s Shen Yun calling.


    News from the south!


    Zhang yuezui answered the phone immediately


    The five women were looking up at the sound coming from the second floor window.


    Because of the angle, they couldn''t see Yue Zitong''s face, but they could hear her scream: "what, what? What are you talking about? "


    Something happened to the south!


    Just listening to Yue Zitong''s startled tone, He Lan Xiaoxin and others can quickly judge what they are, and their heart sinks immediately.


    Li Nanfang is aging rapidly, and he will fall at any time. He Lan Xiaoxin and others, on the surface, are confident in their husband. In fact, they are fully prepared for the bad news.


    But after listening to Yue Zitong''s question, they still couldn''t accept the fact that Li Nanfang had an accident.


    The two toddlers, who seemed to feel something, stopped laughing, raised their small faces, and looked at their mother with black grape eyes.


    "OK, OK, OK - i-we''re going, right now, going!"


    Yue Zitong finished his trembling voice, but the phone didn''t hang up, so he opened the window and screamed: "quick, with the fastest speed, pack up the things and go to 800!"


    What?


    With the fastest speed, pack up and evacuate to 800?


    He Lan Xiaoxin and others are staring at the window on the second floor. For a moment and a half, they really don''t understand. How can Yue Zitong suddenly issue this order.


    Yue Zitong, pale and barefooted, ran out of the living room with snow feet. He scolded angrily and was stunned. Then he explained in a trembling voice: "the South and the South were plotted by evil spirits, and then they were squeezed dry by Chen yu''er. Alas, later, he was possessed by the evil spirits who were entangled with Duan Xiangning. But for Yang Xiao, Shen Yun would have been killed on the spot. "


    The south is dried by old fish?


    Demon possessed?


    Wocao, what the hell is this?


    He Lan Xiaoxin and others have grown up.


    Angry Yue Zi Tong, really want to run back to the kitchen, find some eggplant to put in for them.


    If anyone has the best eggplant in his family, big mouth may be one of the most influential vegetable farmers in the neighborhood.


    Because the beautiful young women in Li''s villa had only eaten eggplant he planted once, they designated it as "imperial cuisine", and the price was ten times higher than that in the market.


    There are two conditions for young women to have money.


    First, eggplant should be fresh, natural and free from pesticides.Second, send a basket to the villa every three days.


    Like those beautiful young women, of course, will not go to the market to buy vegetables.


    In fact, even if they don''t give money, big mouth will also bring pollution-free natural eggplant to the door for nothing.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. Who has stipulated that if you don''t finish primary school, you can''t follow the example of some literati and poets. They regard money as dirt and only want to see a beautiful face?


    Of course, if they really don''t give money, they will not agree.


    But the realm of thought must reach the height of literati and poet.


    Today is another good day to have a look at the gorgeous girl. He drove his electric tricycle and turned a slow corner.


    Further forward, there is a section of Panshan road.


    Li''s villa is built on the hillside.


    "Well, I don''t know who the owner of the villa is. It''s so gorgeous. When someone else can marry a beautiful woman, he has a group of - "


    when he arrived here, he suddenly saw two black cars coming from the front at an unnerving speed.


    The mouth is wide open and the edge is in a hurry.


    Oh!


    Like a mad cow car, almost brush his electric tricycle.


    "Wo Cao, I don''t want to die. Why?"


    Big mouth Zhang just scolded, suddenly from the second car speeding down, half down the window, saw a beautiful face.


    He knew the face.


    It was the most gentle looking young woman in Li''s villa. She seemed to have a nickname rouer.


    But now rouer drives, but it''s not soft at all. It''s almost catching up with the race car driver.


    "What''s going on?"


    Big mouth looked at the two cars that quickly went away, and shook his head in a puzzled way: "look at her fierce appearance, like a dead man."


    Rouer in Li''s villa is gone. There should be someone else.


    Big mouth Zhang with full of doubts, driving three cars to the front of the Li family villa courtyard, just to jump out of the car, but stunned.


    He saw that the courtyard of Li''s villa, which was very tidy, was in a mess. Clothes, shoes, hats, bags, and even hundreds of large bills were dancing with the wind.


    "Have you been robbed? Is rouer going after the thief? But what about those people? "


    Big mouth open sober up, dare not enter without permission.


    He can''t afford to lose anything.


    He quickly took out the phone: "Hello, Yiyao Ling?"


    Castle Peak police are out.


    It is not for the big mouth to report the case, but because the public reported that two black Mercedes Benz cars ran at a speed of more than 100 in the urban area. Regardless of the red light and green light, they crossed half of the city and went straight to zero point expressway.


    It caused more than ten car accidents.


    Although it did not cause too serious casualties, some people should not be allowed to be so arrogant and overbearing.


    Do you really think it''s great to have money to drive a Mercedes Benz?


    All the young grannies in Li''s villa drive Mercedes Benz all over the world. However, they are indeed the models of civilized driving of all green hill drivers, especially Madame rou. Every time she sees her elders who are unable to move across the road, they will get out of the car to help them --


    "chase those two cars immediately!"


    After a certain Bureau learned, he was very angry: "even if they can fly, don''t want to fly out of the Castle Peak area!"


    If the car can fly, the driving Helan Xiaoxin will take off immediately.


    It''s urgent.


    No, the idiom "ten thousand is in a hurry" can not explain the fear of the ladies in the Li family.


    Li Nanfang was controlled by evil spirits. After being beaten and run away by Yang Xiao, he is likely to come to Qingshan and kill them.


    Yang Xiao is worried that he is lurking around and waiting for an opportunity to kill bao''er. At present, he can only accompany Shen yunzai and Chen Yuer directly from Seoul to 800.


    Well, if Li Nanfang really wants to kill Qingshan, what Yue Zitong and others can do is to evacuate to 800 at the fastest speed.


    "I hope that, as Yang Xiao said, the night God can temporarily resist him."


    In the middle of the night, the third time to replace the driving Yue Zi Tong, looked back at the child in the back seat that he LAN Xiaoxin held in their arms, whispered.


    "Night God, will you meet him?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked up at the window, worried and said: "after meeting him, I don''t know that he is no longer in the south. What happens next - where are you now, night God? "


    Hua yeshen, standing in the coastal port, overlooks South Korea on the other side.


    Dawn.


    The stars are faint and the breeze is gentle.


    Dressed in white, such as the flower of the young woman, not affected by the noise of the morning market around her, eyes like autumn water, when the wind blows up her hair to cover her cheek, she picks up her eyebrows.


    Look back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    The night God takes the opportunity to find Yang Xiao and sneaks away from Castle Peak. He wants to go to Tibetan Dragon Mountain in Seoul very quickly.


    After all, you can get to Binhai in a few hours by high-speed rail, and you can see South Korea from this port with a telescope.


    But she did not dare to pass.


    Because she was afraid that the king would be dissatisfied if she acted arbitrarily.


    Although she and Yang Xiao are both Li NanFang''s wives, they have formed a habit for a long time, which makes her always afraid of the king. Even after Yue Zitong saw something, he deliberately took the opportunity of mischievous to arrange the two of them together -


    and Yang Xiao seemed never to object.


    But night God can deeply feel Yang Xiao''s inner displeasure.


    So every time they are together with Li Nanfang, they just lie quietly beside the man, simply sleep, and even don''t take off their clothes.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang was able to understand the two of them. He never forced them to do anything. At most, he tried to cope with the women who listened to the wall outside, and cooperated with their fake calls.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that the more considerate he was for two people and never broke the window paper, the night God''s awe of Yang Xiao would never be broken.


    Just like now, night God wants to go to South Korea, but he stops at the coastal port and hesitates.


    She was afraid that Yang Xiao would mistakenly think that she would compete for favor and have an opinion on her when she knew she was coming.


    Although we have been together for two years, the night God is very happy. Yang Xiao''s evil nature seems to have been tempered by Yue Zitong.


    But night God always felt that Yang Xiao had not changed.


    If the king mistakenly thought she was trying to win favor, he might have done her secretly and let her evaporate quietly.


    In that case, the night God died with no sleep.


    Therefore, when she hesitated here, she looked very leisurely on the surface, but in fact, her whole body never relaxed.


    Especially after the start of the morning market, night God always felt that there was a pair of resentment eyes in the crowd, always watching her.


    The most recent one was more than ten meters away from her back.


    The night god suddenly looked back.


    The eyes quickly disappeared, and there was a flash of darkness.


    "Not the king."


    Night God in the moment of fierce turn back, because of fear and almost strained nerve, loose.


    "I think so much. If it''s really the king, you can come directly and twist my neck. Why do you have to hide in the dark and look at me with this kind of venomous eyes? "


    As long as it''s not Yang Xiao, with the night God''s evil spirit and awe inspiring Kung Fu, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    She was just a little strange, who would look at her with that kind of venomous eyes.


    The night God asked herself that she was already very low-key. Whether she was the boss of the club some years ago or after she married the south, she did not show any signs of shame. She did not offend anyone. How could she cause resentment from others?


    The mind just moved, the night God quickly chased up.


    The shadow in the night God turned back the moment, she realized that she had found, turned like a loach into the crowd, want to get rid of her.


    But no matter how fast the shadow dodges, it can''t shake off the night God''s eyes.


    Like maggots bending down the bones.


    Soon, the shadow broke out of the crowd and ran West.


    Night God followed.


    From the movement of the black shadow running, the night God can conclude that this is a woman.


    The woman is tall, short hair, carrying a small basket on her back and bare feet. She is no different from the local people who go to sea.


    Moreover, the woman who tries to get rid of the night God has good Kung Fu and runs very fast.


    After familiar with the terrain, it''s not a matter of walking out of the woods by the way of the familiar terrain.


    She did not do that, and always kept a certain distance from the night God.


    It''s just that the direction of her escape is farther and farther away from the road, the woods are more and more dense, and the terrain is also complicated.


    Obviously, she was trying to lead the night God to a rare place in the world.


    Night God frowned, the pace of chasing slowed down slightly.


    At the moment, she felt that the woman''s back was a little familiar, but she could not remember who it was.


    It is said that a woman''s memory will become worse and worse after giving birth to a child. Is this really the case?


    Or is it that the night God is so full of thoughts now that he is missing his son who was sent to 800 and his husband who went to Seoul, and he no longer has the extra energy to pay attention to other people''s affairs?


    Or it is the happy life of more than two years, which has killed the ability of night God.


    Seeing her slow down, the woman slowed down, too.


    Then, there is a cold laughter, in the dark before dawn, with a strong resentment, let the night God can not help but shiver.


    She couldn''t understand who she had offended.


    And this person is still a woman, a good Kung Fu."I have to see who she is. Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be a disaster. "


    After making up his mind, the night God took a deep breath and threw himself forward.


    The shadow flashed and disappeared in the jungle.


    "Who are you? Is there a festival between us


    The night god suddenly stops at the place where the shadow disappears, and asks slowly in a soft voice.


    No one answered her.


    There were only crickets and mosquitoes.


    Common sense is the most common sense in the dark.


    In particular, the night God is still wearing a white dress, particularly conspicuous in the dark.


    She''s not the kind of blandish figure on the king. When chasing the enemy, let alone wearing white clothes, even if the 250 Watt light bulb is on top of her head, other people want to plot -- it seems that the person has not yet been born.


    He stood up his ears and waited for a moment. When he turned to withdraw, he suddenly twisted his body and raised his hand.


    Whew ---


    a sharp howl, with the night God raised his hand, suddenly stopped.


    The night God''s right hand ate the second finger, and caught the concealed weapon which shot from the darkness and cut her throat like lightning.


    It''s a shell.


    Whew!


    The night God just recognized what it was, wheezing and howling, all shooting at her to do harm.


    Like a white ghost, more like the wind blowing willow, night God calmly avoided the constant flying shells.


    "Die!"


    A sharp drink, just when the night God just raised his foot to kick a shell, unexpectedly came from behind her.


    The woman is an expert at using concealed weapons. She stealthily turns to the night God behind her with the help of the concavity of the shell, which can be fired in an arc. She stealthily turns to the back of the night God, and slaps her hard at the back of her head.


    Night God, as the best of the four goddess Yang Xiao sat down, was able to abuse Li Nanfang at the beginning - certainly not like a woman''s intention.


    In the silent sneer, a phoenix of night God Huo nods and will dodge the fist of the shadow woman. When she quickly bends her right elbow and twists her body half spin, it is very hot to fight back.


    With a soft bang, the shadow woman also bent her elbow, blocking the night God.


    As long as the shadow woman loses the advantage of being familiar with the terrain and fights head-on, even if she is the second king, even if the night God can''t beat her, she will have the chance to escape.


    What''s more, like Yang Xiao that kind of super demon, can''t catch a lot of, I don''t know how many years of inside information, can cultivate one.


    After the two people face to face, night God completely put down his heart.


    To tell you the truth, she was still afraid when she wanted to quit.


    She has a lovely son, a loving husband, a happy family, and two years of gentle grandma''s days, worried that the sharpness of the past will be worn away.


    To put it bluntly, night God is not confident.


    Also because of reluctant to live a happy life, and timid.


    But after fighting with the shadow woman, the night God knew that although she was fierce, the hand was particularly spicy and insidious, it could be easily resolved.


    Night God, is still that night God!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the night God hit the black shadow woman''s face hard. Although she avoided it, it hit her shoulder.


    The pain made the woman snort, and when she turned to run, the night god suddenly screamed: "you, you are Mu Chen!"


    Li Muchen.


    It''s no wonder that the night God is familiar with the shadow woman when she is chasing her back.


    It turned out that she was Li Muchen, one of the four goddess of the king with the night God.


    A few years ago, Li Muchen was also the general manager of a large group. He went to Beijing with Zhanxing God to bewitch the night God and betray the king together.


    Night God didn''t agree.


    In fact, the betrayal of Yang Xiao by Li Muchen and Zhanxing God is not very good.


    However, the night God did not dare to take more measures, and even did not dare to ask what happened to the two people.


    Especially after she gave birth to her son and just wanted to be a good wife and good mother, she almost forgot both of them.


    However, night God can be sure that with Yang Xiao being taken to Qingshan by her husband, the company managed by Li Muchen was merged into kaihuang group by Wang Shang.


    The night God never asked where they had gone.


    But unexpectedly, I will see Li Muchen in the seashore today.


    It''s just, how did she become like this?


    By the light of the East after dawn, the night God can see that Li Muchen is no longer the beautiful president in the past.


    Short hair, barefoot, wearing a black sportswear look, and the local sea men, no difference.


    The sea breeze also roughened her snow skin.


    After being recognized by the night God, Li Muchen''s delicate body trembled slightly, but he just snorted with hatred. His body swayed and disappeared in the woods.


    The night God is at a loss.


    She really did not understand why Li Muchen hated her so much.Even if she had not been bewitched and betrayed the king together, they would have been severely punished and lost their former glory and wealth. What is the relationship between them and the night God?


    All of us are one of the four goddess under the throne of the king. No one can manage anyone, and no one has any obligation or responsibility. We must take care of others.


    The four words "love and sister" only exist when you are young.


    "I see."


    After a long time of astonishment, the night god suddenly understood: "Mu Chen is hating my current happy life."


    Since all of us are one of the four goddess under the throne of the king, why did the moon god die early and Li Muchen was so depressed that he went to the sea to spend his life in disguise. Only Hua yeshen could become a sister with the king, marry Li Nanfang together, and become a happy little grandmother?


    By what!


    This is why Li Muchen unconsciously saw the night God and secretly resented her, hoping to kill her.


    Unfortunately, the night God is not only happy, but also his kung fu has not been weakened by half because he has lived a happy life.


    "Why is this world so unfair. Why? Why doesn''t she die? It''s not like us. I''m down and down like this. I live like a dog


    Li Muchen ran out of the woods, rushed to the road, his mouth is still dumb voice to ask himself.


    More tears blurred her eyes, so that she could not see the road in front of her eyes, until the dark shadow flashed before her, she stopped suddenly, looked up at the man.


    The man she nearly hit was not the night God.


    Because night God is dressed in white.


    This man is in black.


    It''s a man.


    Eyes are very bright, very bright, smile is very evil, very evil man.


    Even though he couldn''t see clearly the man''s appearance in his dim eyes, Li Muchen was still in a daze, and he screamed: "Li, Li Nanfang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Li Muchen hates three people most.


    The first to bear the brunt is the goddess of Huaye, because everyone is a goddess under the throne of the king. Why can she be so happy.


    The second hatred, of course, is the Xuanyuan king who took away her former glory and wealth.


    The third person I hate most is Li Nanfang.


    Li Muchen''s reason for hating Li Nanfang is simple: "the night God and I belong to the goddess under the throne of the king. Why do you give her happiness, but you don''t give it to me?"


    Women''s hate, in fact, and women''s love, there is no reason.


    Of course, there is no need for any explanation.


    Anyway, Li Muchen hates Li Nanfang.


    Today, Li Muchen was lucky. First he found the first hate, then he saw the third hate -


    he didn''t think about it. Under the oppression of hatred for a long time, Li Muchen scolded and kicked Li NanFang''s chin.


    She wants to kick this smelly man''s chin and neck to break, in order to get rid of hatred.


    As for the fact that she is not Li NanFang''s opponent at all - a woman blindfolded by hatred will never consider it.


    Obviously, Li Nanfang didn''t expect to encounter Li Muchen here, let alone kill her without saying anything.


    But it''s nothing.


    Li Muchen''s ruthless moves do not have much effect on the night God, not to mention Li Nanfang who is not Li Nanfang?


    "Cluck, your feet are beautiful. The skin is rough and dry, dirty. But the skin on the legs is pretty good, delicate and tender


    In the strange laughter, Li Nanfang seemed to be just a casual move and grabbed Li Muchen''s right ankle, which gave her a sense of panic as if it were a poisonous snake swimming on it.


    "Ah, let go of me!"


    All of a sudden, she was twisted, and the pain made Li Muchen scream. Then she realized how unrealistic it was that she wanted to kill Li Nanfang.


    Li Muchen''s scolding voice did not fall, left toe point to the ground, jump up.


    As if she was tied to her waist by an invisible rope and hung in the air, she showed an angle of 180 degrees with the ground, and her left foot flashed again to Li NanFang''s face.


    Li Nanfang immediately turned his head back to avoid her flying foot.


    At the same time, he threw her out with a little force.


    A good Li Muchen, after being thrown out by Li Nanfang for seven or eight meters, can still roll over in time and fall steadily on the ground.


    After landing on both feet, Li Muchen did not hesitate at all, turned and ran to the East.


    Although she did not understand why night God and Li Nanfang came to the seaside, she was worried that Yang Xiao would come with them.


    Meet these two people, Li Muchen want to escape or no problem.


    After all, they didn''t know how much she hated them.


    Can I meet Wang Shang?


    Once the night God told the king about her sneak attack, she was dead.


    Others may not understand Li Muchen''s mind, but the king certainly can!


    Li Muchen finally scared, with the fastest speed forward in the wild, looked back at the eye.


    The road was empty, and no one came after him.


    This let Li Muchen breathe a sigh of relief, but the speed of running did not weaken at all.


    When Li Muchen felt that her lungs were going to blow up, he finally rushed into an apple orchard.


    The coastal area is vast and sparsely populated, with orchards everywhere.


    On the northernmost side of the orchard, there are two low concrete houses.


    One is the bedroom and the other is the kitchen.


    In the fence with fruit branches, several old hens have just come out of the chicken coop, looking for food on the ground.


    The little black dog, tied to the east of the fence door, stood up and wagged his tail enthusiastically when he saw his master coming back. His mouth made the sound of hadahada.


    Li Muchen didn''t even look at it. He raised his feet and leaped over the fence and rushed to the door.


    Outside the door, under the bed, lay a half new baby walker.


    In the room, there were also children''s voices and a gentle woman''s voice: "darling, dad is coming back soon. You''re going to be good, mom. Who are you


    After noticing a woman who made a strange noise outside, Li Muchen kicked the wooden door directly and called in a hoarse voice: "it''s me! Star God, come on, hold the baby, let''s go


    He is holding the baby on the edge of the bed with both hands. After seeing Li Muchen, he immediately smiles happily and cries: "Dad, Dad, hug, cuddle baby."


    Li Muchen rushed to the child immediately, bent down and held her in his arms.


    If the night God appears at the door now and sees a little flower apron on her waist and a baby mother who is not even as good as a village woman, he will be shocked and scream: "king, king! Oh, no, star God, how can you be like this


    , who is as like as two peas, who are the same as Yang, is the same as Li Muchen. She is one of the four great goddess of the past and night God, moon god and the same name.The original appearance of Zhanxing God was completely destroyed and changed into the present one because of her betrayal behavior, which made Yang Xiao very angry. She wanted to kill her but didn''t kill her. Instead, she changed her appearance into her own and asked her to accompany Li Nanan in the evening.


    But later, Yang Xiao took Li Nanfang to the flaming Valley and experienced the eight hundred emperor tower sinking into the yellow spring. After that, she began her happy life as a young grandmother of the Li family, completely forgetting Zhan Xing Shen.


    What''s more, Zhanxing God was pregnant with Li NanFang''s child at that time.


    There is no language to describe how afraid Li Muchen and Zhan Xingshen are to be found by Yang Xiao and continue their nightmarish life in recent years.


    Just as Li Muchen hates the night God, the two women who used to shine brightly in the past two years have been living like dogs ---


    in order to ensure that they can escape the evil hand of the king, they dare not live in a place with many people.


    Also worried that he would attract other people''s attention, Li Muchen simply cut off his hair and pretended to be a man. As the father of the child, he lived a "husband and wife life" with Zhanxing God.


    The nightmare of the past, so that the two women in the same situation, especially cherish the current plain.


    They only hope that they can bring up the baby together, and they will be unknown for a lifetime.


    But damned fate, has forced two goddess to the present situation, but still did not let them go.


    Otherwise, Li Muchen would not see Li Nanfang again after seeing the night God.


    "Come on, let''s go! Star God, what are you doing. No matter how late, it will be too late. "


    After seeing the night God and Li NanFang''s experience, Li Muchen raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder when she saw Zhanxing God still foolishly on the spot.


    Zhanxing God is scared to be silly.


    Compared with Li Muchen, Yang Xiao''s harm to her, leaving a psychological shadow, to enlarge 10000 times.


    Especially when I wake up every morning and look at the beautiful face in the mirror, Zhan Xing God will increase the impulse to take a knife to scratch it.


    No matter how beautiful this face is, it''s not her.


    This face, is a living devil, haunted by the star God every day, let her recall over and over again, the cruelty after Yang Xiao''s operation that day.


    Fortunately, he was accompanied by Mu Chen, especially after giving birth to a baby, which relieved Xing Shen''s nightmare and led a stable life for two years.


    However, before she wakes up completely from the nightmare, the devil is coming -


    "go, go


    Zhan Xingshen woke up and screamed. He snatched the child from Li Muchen''s arms, held him tightly in his arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "hurry up, pack up your things --"


    "what else do you want to pack up? What''s there to clean up? Let''s go


    Li Muchen raised his feet, picked up a jujube stick from behind the door, opened the door and rushed out.


    This short stick is a doorpost.


    She this is to prevent, once encounter the king, no, never meet the king!


    If you really want to meet Yang Xiao, let alone the gate, even if Li Muchen holds AK47 in his arms, he can only die miserably.


    She picked up the stick, but the fear in her heart was so extreme that she wanted to defend herself.


    Zhanxing God just wanted to keep up with him, but he suddenly thought of something, and broke his body and threw himself at the Kang.


    Inside the Kang, there is a can of milk powder bought only yesterday.


    Because the milk of Zhanxing God is not good, the baby has been assisted with milk powder since childhood.


    Now he is going to escape. Zhanxing God can not eat, but he can''t starve his children.


    She just took the milk powder in her hand, and suddenly heard Mu Chen''s scream outside the door: "ah --"


    before Zhanxing God could turn back, she suddenly felt that the wind was coming from behind, and she twisted herself to hide beside her.


    Bang!


    A man, like a scarecrow, flew from the door and hit the wall heavily, making a dull sound.


    Li Muchen.


    Like a scarecrow flying like a scarecrow, after his head hit the wall, he immediately turned over his eyes and fainted. It was Li Muchen who had just rushed out.


    Staring at Mu Chen, Zhan Xing Shen felt his hands and feet cold. When his teeth chattered, the baby in his arms asked, "what''s wrong with mom, mom, dad?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    The baby''s age, still can''t distinguish the difference between the mother and the father, of course, can''t see the father suddenly flying, head hard hit the wall, hit fainted in the past.


    Zhanxing God can see it.


    She also knows that Li Muchen''s Kung Fu is higher than her.


    But Li Muchen just rushed out of the door and was kicked back like a scarecrow.


    Who is that man?


    King!


    Only the king can kick Li Muchen like a scarecrow.


    "Don''t worry, baby. Dad is just a little tired for a while and wants to have a rest. "


    Zhan Xingshen was very surprised. After knowing that the king was coming, she even took kicking Li Muchen as a" meeting gift "to show her strong intention of killing. However, she was no longer afraid as she had just been. She was extremely calm. She held the child in her arms, covered her eyes like black grapes with her hands, and looked back slowly.


    It was already bright.


    Golden sunrise, sprinkled on the person at the door, his face, plated with a layer of mysterious luster.


    Not the king.


    Yes, Li Nanfang.


    Zhan Xingshen was stunned when he saw this face.


    Over the past two years, this face is not only the protagonist in her nightmare, but also the only one in the spring dream.


    Nightmare, she can fall to today''s end, is because she provoked this face.


    Spring dream is because the owner of this face gives her uncontrollable joy almost every night in that small mountain village and gives her a lovely baby.


    However, how could Li Nanfang treat Li Muchen like this?


    Because Li Muchen threatened Huaye God to eat the king?


    No.


    Li Nanfang in the impression of Zhanxing God may be a villain, but he will never treat Li Muchen like this.


    Then --


    just when Zhan Xing Shen saw the face in all kinds of dreams, he was stunned and thought of so many times. Li NanFang''s body was in a flash and disappeared.


    Although Li NanFang''s speed of disappearance is very fast, even faster than electricity, it can''t be as fast as Zhanxing God''s eye light.


    She clearly captured that Li Nanfang was also shocked after seeing her, and then there was fear floating on his face.


    "Will he be afraid of me? "


    Zhan Xingshen was stunned again. He really couldn''t understand how Li Nanfang was afraid of her.


    Besides, I''m still afraid.


    When Li Nanfang sees her face, he should think that she is Zhan Xing Shen. A world of difference is as like as two peas,


    , but her temperament is quite different, especially when she has a baby.


    "Did Li Nan Nan escape after he had done something wrong to the king? After seeing me all of a sudden, I was scared away? "


    when Zhanxing God thought of this again, he suddenly realized that this was not the time to think about it.


    No matter why Li Nanfang is afraid of Wang Shang, it is true that he kicks Li Muchen unconscious.


    What''s more, his eyes in the moment of looking at Zhan Xing God are full of terrible and awe inspiring evil spirits.


    Zhanxing God must take advantage of his panic to escape, with Li Muchen to leave here.


    Untie the clothes, put the baby in front of the chest, and tied with a towel, Zhan Xingshen carried the comatose Li Muchen on his back and walked out of the room quickly.


    She looked up and looked around. She didn''t see Li Nanfang or anyone. She walked out of the fence and got into the orchard.


    It is in the middle of summer, large and luxuriant fruit trees are linked together, winding ups and downs, forming a natural barrier.


    In the past two years, although Zhan Xing Shen has devoted all his heart to the baby, he has a solid foundation of Kung Fu. He can still trot up and run to the back mountain with his baby in his arms and his tall Li Muchen on his back.


    There is a cave in the back hill, which is covered by grass.


    When they found the cave, they took it as a hiding place. They cleaned it up and changed water and food regularly in case of emergency.


    I didn''t expect to use it today.


    With the help of the cover of the fruit forest, Zhanxing God trotted to the back mountain, always felt that she was staring at by a pair of evil eyes in the distance.


    She didn''t look back a few times.


    Over the back of the mountain, the baby asked: "Mom, why do we run? "


    " because there is a villain who wants to bully his parents. We''re going to hide from him. Baby, you don''t talk, OK? "


    " OK. The baby doesn''t talk. "


    the child''s sound of milk made Zhan Xing God want to cry very much. His silver teeth clenched his teeth, pulled out the grass and rushed into the cave.


    The cave is not big enough for Tibetans.


    After carefully placing the child on the long paved straw, Zhanxing God whispered in her ear: "baby, don''t talk again, and stay with dad. Mom''s going out and she''ll be back soon. "


    she wants to go out and erect the fallen grass carefully to hide her tracks.


    But her voice did not fall, the baby suddenly asked: "he, is that bully father and mother of the villain? "


    who!?Zhanxing God''s body trembled. Suddenly, she turned back and saw a man appear at the cave entrance. She looked at her with evil eyes and said with a smile: "ha ha, you are the God of Zhanxing. I thought you were the evil spirit of Yang Xiao. Good, good. This little boy is the seed of Li Nanfang, isn''t he? Good, good, good. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Ha ha ha! "


    the evil laughter, drum back and forth in the cave, shocked Zhanxing God''s ears, and the baby cried out.


    But Zhanxing God didn''t hear the evil laughter and baby''s crying. He just looked at Li Nanfang and didn''t understand why he said so.


    Li Nanfang mistook her for Yang Xiao, which is normal.


    It''s normal to finally recognize her as Zhanxing God.


    Even if he and Yang Xiao became enemies, it was still normal.


    What''s abnormal is, why does he say Baobao is Li NanFang''s son?


    "You, you are not Li Nanfang? "


    after Li NanFang''s laughter fell, Zhanxing God seemed to understand something.


    "Oh, of course, I am Li Nanfang. Meiren, I''m not Li Nanfang. Who am I? "


    Li Nanfang seems to have just seen the funniest thing in the world. He is out of breath with laughter. He walks over slowly and reaches for his hand. His finger picks up Zhan Xingshen''s chin, which is extremely frivolous.


    "You, you are not Li Nanfang! "


    when Zhan Xingshen suddenly raised his head and avoided his fingers, Li Muchen, lying on the ground, sprang up and screamed.


    At that meeting, she just rushed out of the door and saw Li Nanfang. Before she had time to say anything, she was kicked off, hit her head on the wall and fainted.


    Li Muchen woke up from his coma and finally realized that he was not Li Nanfang.


    "Who are you!? "


    Zhan Xingshen asked in surprise.


    "Who am I? "


    Li Nanfang seemed to speak slowly, and his body suddenly shook.


    Without waiting for Zhan Xingshen to make a response, the baby was held high above his head with both hands, and laughed wildly again: "ha, ha ha. Actually, I don''t know who I am. And why, came to this world. All I know is that I want to avenge Li Nanfang. ha-ha. Oh, yes. Before, I thought I was Ye Xiaoqian. That''s because I was attached to her remains. Now, I am attached to Li Nanfang, so I can only be him? "


    Zhan Xingshen and Zhan Xingshen did not know that Duan Xiangning''s soul was haunted by demons. Of course, they did not know that Li Nanfang had been to Seoul, but was possessed and almost killed Shen Yun''s mother and son.


    But they can see from Li NanFang''s action that he is going to kill the baby.


    The two screamed in unison, let go of the child and sprang on.


    They are quick to attack and can be kicked faster.


    Bang bang!


    Almost at the same moment, when they hit the wall of the cave, they felt that their bones would be broken.


    "Who are you? Don''t hurt my children. Give the baby back to me! "


    Zhan Xingshen was dark in front of her eyes and could not stand up. However, her mother''s love made her kneel down and walk to Li Nanfang with tears on her knees.


    Li Nanfang sneers, is about to smash the child on the head of Zhanxing God, let their mother and daughter return to heaven together, but stopped.


    Let Zhanxing God hold his leg with his left hand and stretched out his hand crying. When he reached for the child, he laughed and said leisurely, "if you want me to let go of this little boy, you can do it. But you have to do what I say. "


    as long as she can keep her child, she will not hesitate at all whatever she asks Zhanxing God to do:" you say, you say. Do you want me to die? "


    " is it fun to let you die? "


    Li Nanfang bowed his head, chuckled and whispered," although this smelly bag is my enemy, no matter what I do, he is doing it. But now it''s my mind. Well, it should be said that I controlled his thoughts. We are one person now. I know what he knows. But I know what he doesn''t know - cluck. "


    in the evil laughter, Li Nanfang said leisurely," so, I want to use this leather bag -- if I am a woman, you will die. "


    Zhan Xingshen and Li Nanfang were staring at him, but they didn''t understand what he said.


    "Come on, put on the posture that suits my taste and wait for my luck. "


    Li Nanfang raised his feet, gently lifted Zhan Xing Shen''s chin with his toes, and laughed evil:" otherwise, when I count ten, the child will die. "


    when he counted to three, Zhanxing God began to tear his clothes madly.


    Li Muchen followed.


    They don''t know anything, and they can''t think about it, but they can be sure that if Li Nanfang finishes counting ten times and doesn''t do what he says, the child will be killed in a real way.


    Zhanxing God kneels, and Li Muchen stands reluctantly.


    Looking at them, Li NanFang''s eyes are more evil. He holds the child in his left hand and picks Zhanxing''s hair in his right hand, and drags her up from the ground.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    The child is not two years old and doesn''t understand anything.


    But just now he was taken away by Li Nanfang. When he held it high, he felt scared and cried.


    This person makes him feel less comfortable than when his parents hold him.


    In particular, Li NanFang''s awe inspiring evil spirit made the children very afraid, crying in their mouths and struggling with their little hands, reaching out to their mother.


    But his mother did not hold him as before, just kneeling on the ground, crying, and then was picked up from the ground, pushed against the wall of the hole.


    The baby is still crying.


    But gradually, his crying stopped.


    It''s not that the bad guy pinches his neck or covers his mouth, but he sees that the bad guys are robbing him of his good food to eat -


    of course, children don''t know. The bad guys who put him in his ribs have never eaten milk since childhood, so they like that when they grow up.


    It is also his habit that his wives all look like they have no brains.


    Although the villain has been controlled by evil spirits, some of his instincts, or thoughts, are still the same.


    Easily, he is spied by the evil spirit, and then he does something according to his instinctive habit.


    "No!"


    Li Muchen sees this, the sad voice screams the sound, does not care any more, pours forward suddenly.


    She would rather die here than be humiliated by bad people.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    "Ah


    Li Muchen uttered a scream. He bent his waist like shrimps and flew upside down, hitting the wall of the cave heavily.


    She felt as if all the bones were broken.


    But did not faint in the past, just backhand support hole wall, mouth with blood, beautiful face began to twist, hoarse voice: "star God, let''s go to death!"


    Holding the bad man''s head and bending his knees forward, Zhanxing God''s eyes suddenly became clear and recovered.


    "Star God, let''s die!"


    Li Muchen called in a hoarse voice again. He picked up a stone from the ground and held it up: "death is ten thousand times better than being humiliated by this animal."


    "Is it? Cluck, cluck. "


    Zhanxing God did not say anything, Li Nanfang raised his head and giggled: "you can die. But I promise, after you die, if I let this baby die within a month, then I''ll crash dead in front of your bodies. If you don''t believe it, you can die. Cluck, cluck. "


    He was very clear that Li Muchen and Zhanxing God could not bear his humiliation and preferred to be freed by death.


    But that''s not what he wants to see.


    He wants these women to live -


    at least, they can''t die until he plays with them enough.


    He wants to play all the women in Li Nanfang.


    When he''s tired of it, he''ll kill them and kill all the kids.


    What he hates most now is that he must be attached to Li Nanfang to do what he wants to do.


    Because he needs a strong host.


    If he was boarding with a man as powerful as Li Nanfang, his evil happiness would be ten thousand times better than now.


    Only because, at present, he is Li Nanfang!


    Li Nanfang, no matter how humiliated these women, can only be Li NanFang''s humiliation, and he has nothing to do with him.


    It''s like a mental patient who is no longer himself when he is crazy, but what he does is still what he does.


    Even, he can only see what he can do, but he can not enjoy the happiness of making and matching.


    That kind of happiness also belongs to Li Nanfang.


    The only thing he could do was to humiliate these women and kill their children with Li Nanfang.


    He decided to leave Li Nanfang after killing the last one.


    Let Li Nanfang regain his consciousness and see what he has done!


    Is there anything more vicious than this way of revenge?


    No.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. He raised his head and laughed wildly. He held up his little finger and slowly broke it back: "now, you can die. Go to hell, ha ha ha. "


    "Let go -- my child."


    Zhanxing God, who had just sprouted the ambition of life and death, fell down on his knees with a thump, clasping his legs in his hands and wailing.


    Li Muchen held up the stone, also slowly from the hands of the slide, fell on the grass.


    She can die.


    Can die 10000 times, also can''t accept the baby was tortured by Li Nanfang for a month of cruelty.


    "You, what do you want us to do?"


    Because of the pain in his little finger, the child cried, and Li Muchen''s eyes darkened and walked slowly.The sun is shining.


    Night God is walking on the road.


    This time, Li yeshen didn''t want to find him.


    But accidentally found Li Muchen in the seashore, even so hate her, flower night God decided to find out what happened.


    Although the coastal area is vast and sparsely populated, it is by no means a deep mountain and daze with rare footprints.


    The night God only needs to find a few more people to tell the appearance of Li Muchen, and then he can know that she lives in this orchard.


    There was no one in the humble hut.


    But in a mess, children''s clothes are everywhere.


    The night God thought that Li Muchen and he had a child, and sighed because he thought of the goddess of the past who lived in such a place.


    Li Muchen and they left in a hurry. It was very simple for the night God to follow some clues to come to the back mountain.


    It''s very strange that when the night God came to the back of the mountain, he suddenly heard something - no, it''s not a mirage.


    There''s a man''s voice coming from somewhere.


    For a woman, there are three voices that she will never forget in her life.


    The first is the mother.


    The second is the father.


    The third is the man I love most.


    But the night God was just born, was thought to be able to kill the whole family of the night tiger life, early abandoned, did not taste any maternal love, father love.


    Parents, to her, are just symbols.


    Night God doesn''t remember the voice of his parents.


    In addition to the children who have been sent to 800, only Li Nanfang can make her unforgettable voice.


    Whether the man is lazy, glib or angry, even if he snores after drinking too much, the night God can hear it.


    What''s more, when his sisters had to be shy and timid to please him in order to change his laziness and boredom, what about his evil and arrogant laughter?


    That is, even if the night God is deaf, can immediately distinguish.


    Therefore, when hearing this evil laughter, from the cave behind the grass, the night God could tell who was laughing.


    Again, why are you laughing.


    At best, the laughter of the south is ten thousand times more evil than before!


    "South, how can it be here? He and who is he with? "


    The night God''s delicate body trembles, and the flower looks pale.


    She didn''t know that her elder sister Yue Zitong and others had already evacuated to 800, only thinking that they were still in the Castle Peak.


    Even if they don''t trust the South and secretly chase after them, who can be faster than the night God?


    The women who are making the South laugh so evil are not the two of the women in the family.


    And it won''t be Yang Xiao who has been chasing us for a long time.


    Night God can also distinguish their voices.


    "He, he is bullying other women?"


    Night God just murmured out this sentence, suddenly thought who these two women are.


    She came here to look for Li Muchen.


    When she found the room in the orchard, she had seen children''s clothes.


    Li Muchen doesn''t look like a child.


    Then, the child''s mother is very likely to have been changed by Yang Xiao and served the southern God Zhanxing at night!


    Since night God can have a baby, Zhanxing God can also.


    The difference is, the night God is happy, after atonement, Zhanxing God is abandoned by the king.


    "It turns out that Xingshen and Muchen, abandoned by the king, have lived in seclusion here in these years."


    Night God understood everything.


    Only Zhanxing God is qualified to let Mu Chen cut her elegant long hair and pretend to be a man to help her pull the children together.


    But she did not understand why the South would treat them in such a cruel way, even if they had betrayed the king?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Li NanFang''s evil laughter again pierced a nerve of the night God, and a flash of light flashed in his mind: "he is not the original South. Even if the south is evil, it is also that kind of open and aboveboard magnificence. It won''t be the current gloomy and evil


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Some things, it seems hard to understand.


    But as long as you think about it, you can get rid of the cocoon and quickly sort it out.


    Why did Li Nanfang leave Qingshan to meet Duan Xiangning''s soul in Seoul?


    Because Duan Xiangning''s soul was entangled by the offspring of the python who died in Li NanFang''s hands. Fortunately, the young Python formed after absorbing the dragon spirit.


    That evil spirit, since it can entangle Xiangning''s soul and attach herself to the remains of Ye Xiaodao''s younger sister Ye Xiaoqian, she can also be attached to the south.


    Li Nanfang is no longer the former Li Nanfang.


    Nearly three years after the black dragon left him, he was rapidly aging.


    When he left Castle Peak and set out for Seoul that day, he was born with a vision, and his white hair was born early -


    How could Li Nanfang be an opponent of evil spirits?


    In the same way, the evil spirit hated Li Nanfang so much that after taking him as the host by chance, what kind of revenge method could "dispel hatred" more than controlling him to hurt women who had a different relationship with him?


    It has to be said that the IQ of huayeshen is quite high.


    But a lot of times, high IQ does not mean that we can solve the problems we are facing.


    "I, what should I do?"


    The flower night God bit the lower lip, forced to resist the impulse to rush into the cave, turned a few ups and downs, and floated to the front mountain like a white kite.


    In this way, the magic sound will be weakened a lot.


    Without the interference of that voice, the night God''s thoughts quickly became clear.


    She took out her cell phone and turned it on.


    At present, the most important thing is not to stop Li Nanfang from committing the murder, but to inform the elder sister and others first, so that they can negotiate the best countermeasures and make full preparations in the fastest time.


    Although the girls in the family are not good at fighting, they can play tricks. The ten night gods can''t compare with Helan Xiaoxin or Longcheng city.


    As soon as the mobile phone has a signal, the night God quickly dials Yue Zitong''s mobile phone.


    "Quick, quick, quick!" murmured


    Very well, Yue Zitong didn''t ask Hua yeshen to wait for long, but his voice came out in a hurry: "night God, no matter where you are now and what you are doing, now evacuate to 800!"


    "What?" he said


    "The south, it''s under the control of that thing. In Seoul, he almost killed Shen Yun in his mother and son. Fortunately, Yang Xiao was able to get there in time, which saved them from the disaster. "


    Yue Zitong''s voice sounded very tired: "after Yang Xiao beat the south, he did not know where he was. However, it is very likely that he will go to Castle Peak or stop us at 800. Night God, you must remember. If you really want to see the south, don''t try to communicate with him. Don''t expect to stop him. What you have to do is to dress up and evacuate to 800 at the fastest speed. I hope our luck will be better. No, he''s catching up


    Finally, he understood that Yue Zitong had known in advance that Li Nanfang had lost himself and tried to hurt his women. At present, after they were evacuating to 800, Hua yeshen was relieved.


    As long as those women get the news in time and make a quick and decisive evacuation, the night God will not have to worry too much.


    She can guarantee that Yue Zitong and others, who are in a hurry to leave, can safely withdraw into 800.


    Because, at all costs, she will drag Li Nanfang to the seaside.


    "Night God, do you hear me?"


    Yue Zitong, who has just been replaced by the co pilot, looks at the 800 mountains in front of him. He frowns and asks softly.


    "Yes, sister."


    "Then why don''t you talk?"


    After Yue Zitong asked this question, he suddenly understood and sat upright: "night, night God, you must not try to stop him. But Yang Xiao said that no one could stop him except her


    "Elder sister."


    Hua Ye Shen laughed bitterly, turned slowly, and looked at the man who appeared on the hillside with a woman in his hand and a child under his left rib. He looked at his eyes full of hunger, thirst and evil for a moment, and then whispered, "the south is more than ten meters in front of me."


    "What?"


    Yue Zitong exclaimed, and then he screamed to drive the Dragon City: "stop!"


    Creak!


    With the speed of more than 100 per hour, the black Mercedes Benz off-road vehicle is running forward. As Longcheng City slams on the brake, the tires scratch two black scratches on the road.


    There''s smoke coming up.


    Fortunately, there are not too many vehicles on the road.


    Bai ling''er, who was close behind him, reacted very quickly and followed the brake closely to avoid the rear end collision.


    Longcheng City eyes are full of panic, hard to close the corners of his mouth, looking at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong took a deep breath, closed his eyes and asked softly, "night God, did you see him?"


    "Yes. He and I, as well as Li Muchen, Zhan Xing Shen, as well as the star God and the children of the south, are all in an orchard on the seashoreFlower night God''s voice, also incomparably calm.


    Her eyes, from the deep coma of Li Muchen two people swept, and looked at the child.


    Very good. The child is still alive. He is staring at Zhan Xingshen and opening his small hands. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t see this side, but he could feel her fear, complexity and impatience from the seemingly calm tone of night God, and slowly opened his eyes: "are they still alive?"


    "Alive."


    Hua yeshen looked at Li Nanfang, who walked slowly down and picked up the two women''s hair. He said, "elder sister, I will try my best to stop him from chasing you."


    Yue Zitong''s eyebrows trembled and asked, "no chance to escape?"


    Hua Ye Shen looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes full of evil and laughed: "there should be no chance. Elder sister, take care of the baby for me. When he grows up, tell him - I''ll think about him wherever I am. "


    "Night God ---"


    yuezi boy''s nose was sour, and tears suddenly gushed out. As soon as he called out the night God''s name, his mobile phone rang softly.


    Hua yeshen, end the call.


    She called back in a hurry.


    However, a cold mechanical female voice came from the mobile phone: "sorry, the subscriber you dialed is turned off, please dial again later."


    Li NanFang''s group of women, including Sakura Sakura in the East Asia, ham in Africa and others, even if you add Zhanxing God, but in addition to Yang Xiao, the flower night God is the most able to fight.


    As a matter of fact, Hua yeshen''s military power is worth looking at all over the world, and he is also a great master.


    But when she was talking to Yue Zitong, she seemed to have a calm tone, but with despair.


    She is no longer the flower night God who was obsessed with Helan Fusu.


    The night God has found her true love and has a baby.


    Over the past two years, huayeshen has always been immersed in happiness.


    Gentle village, hero grave this sentence, not only applies to men.


    In particular, the flower night God and the baby this concern, whether it is courage or force value, will be greatly reduced.


    Master duel - before the beginning, stage fright, will lose no doubt.


    Losing sometimes means death!


    "Sister, what shall we do?"


    Longcheng city''s low voice questions, let Yue Zitong wrinkle the show eyebrow, suddenly loosen, light said: "you two, go back to the car."


    Bai ling''er, min Rou and He Lan Xiaoxin are all in the car behind.


    Accompanied by Yue Zitong are Longcheng city and Jiang Muran.


    Dragon city a Leng, do not know so, just want to ask what again, Yue Zi Tong rebuke: "go quickly!"


    Timid Jiang Mo ran, hastily pushed open the door, dragon city suddenly understand: "elder sister, you, you want to intercept the south!"


    "Wrong. It''s not interception, it''s rescue. "


    "You, you can''t go, you can''t stop ---"


    speaking of this, Longcheng city quickly changed its words: "you can''t save the controlled south."


    Yue Zitong turned back and looked to the southwest. Jie ran said with a smile: "in this world, besides me, who can save him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    Whenever she sees Yue Zitong talking like this, Longcheng city will feel very uncomfortable, as if she is more confident. She secretly calls it "narcissism". That is, in addition to being a good hand in death, everything she participates in is very simple and can be more complicated.


    There is no doubt that there is not only one Longcheng city who dislikes Yue Zitong. It is estimated that in addition to min Rou, her former Secretary, everyone, including Li Nanfang, will hate Yue Zitong.


    But now, when Yue Zitong shows his narcissistic expression, Longcheng city doesn''t feel the slightest dislike.


    Only fear.


    Because, from Yue Zitong''s Jie ran smile, she found a painful resolution.


    Immediately, Longcheng city clearly realized what it was, and screamed: "no way, sister!"


    In the past few years when he left high officials and high salaries and lived in seclusion in the mountains, Longcheng city called Yue Zitong elder sister many times.


    The reason is very simple. She was Yue Zitong''s sister-in-law before. She was the "actual helmsman" of the Yue family in Jinghua, who was once brilliant but now in decline. She is known as little dragon girl. Even her father-in-law, who is the head of the family, has to consult her on all matters of great and minor importance.


    At that time, the scenery of Longcheng city was infinite. Yue Zitong was just a girl film that couldn''t get on the stage in her eyes.


    Even if later forced by the big environment, Longcheng city had to be a little sister to her, but every time she called her elder sister, she was insincere.


    Only this time, Longcheng city is from the heart to call elder sister, also from the heart, recognized her elder sister''s absolute status.


    Yue Zitong, this is to use your life!


    In exchange for Li Nanfang, who was controlled by evil spirits, to restore human nature.


    Yue Zitong admits that since she and Li Nanfang met, they have been on and off, fighting and making a lot of noise. Sometimes they really hate each other, but it is destined that they are the pair that can''t be separated.


    If Li Nanfang was the emperor, she would be the queen of the imperial palace.


    If Li Nanfang is a robber, then she is the lady of the village.


    If Li Nanfang is a beggar, then she is a beggar woman holding a broken bowl in the back of his skirt and groaning that he gives food to the mouth.


    My aunt and nephew are two clay figurines that are broken and mixed together. You have me and I have you. Maybe they will not be born on the same day of the same year, but they will definitely die on the same day of the same year.


    Now, the other half of her life has been controlled by demons, such as Yang Xiao can not change him, so the only person who can save Li Nanfang is Yue Zitong.


    With her life.


    Yue Zitong did not believe that when Li NanFang''s other half of life died in his hands, his humanity could not recover.


    "Live to death."


    After thinking of the word, Yue Zitong''s eyes gradually brightened, spreading the luster that made Longcheng city more afraid.


    "I already have a pair of twins. My life can continue. Without me, the child can still live well. But without the south, even if the children can still live well, how can these women submit to me? Only, put a green hat on the south. Let me not have the face to see him in a hundred years


    And thought of the ghost, and said why.


    When Longcheng heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a hoarse voice, "elder sister, do you underestimate our feelings for the south?"


    "If I die, you may all survive. If you''re dead, besides making us howl a few times, you can do nothing but fart? "


    Yue Zitong slowly turned back and looked at Longcheng city.


    Dragon city immediately mouth knot, I do not know what to do.


    Jiang Muran, who was about to get off the train, understood what was going on. He said timidly, "elder sister, Yang Xiao is here, and should be able to -"


    Yue Zitong interrupted her: "Yang Xiao can really help the south to return to normal by force. She will call us and let us quickly withdraw to 800?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Muran to say anything, Yue Zitong laughed: "ha ha, do you really think Yang Xiao cares about Shen Yun''s life and death in his mother and son?"


    Yang Xiao doesn''t care.


    All over the world, she only cares about one person''s life and death.


    That man is Li Nanfang.


    At the foot of Tibetan Dragon Mountain, if Li Nanfang was able to inspire human nature after killing Shen Yun''s mother and son, Yang Xiao would just stand by and watch -


    in this way, it is not Yang Xiao''s ruthlessness.


    It is because if Yang Xiao can exchange death for Li NanFang''s rebirth, she will not hesitate to die.


    She doesn''t care about her own life. Who else will she care?


    Jiang was stunned and said, "however, you have already said that the man in the Tibetan dragon stream will never watch the south grow old. If necessary, he can certainly give us a lively husband. What''s more, what''s in charge now is not only aging, but also being interrupted by Yue Zitong for the second time: "don''t mention to me the garbage that bullies women and blows the atmosphere."


    On the night of Li NanFang''s departure for the peninsula, Yue Zitong once led Yang Guang''s six beauties to dance like Fairies in the Tibetan dragon stream under the moon. How respectful he must be to him.But now, she says that black dragon is rubbish.


    I don''t blame my aunt. She is so fickle that after talking to night God, she suddenly thinks that if black dragon and Yang Xiao have a way to change Li Nanfang, they will not be allowed to retreat.


    Both black dragon and Yang Xiao can prevent Li Nanfang from murdering.


    But that''s all.


    Can black dragon and Yang Xiao kill Li NanFang''s evil spirits?


    The answer is yes, No.


    The evil spirit was scared away in the peninsula area because it did not realize how important the host was to Yang Xiao and black dragon.


    But when the evil spirits trample on Li Muchen in the seashore, the spirit and spirit will be completely integrated and quickly understand this truth.


    When Yang Xiao appears again, it will only take the initiative to seek death, and first try a wave.


    Once let it find that Yang Xiao dare not die, then the result can only be Yang Xiao''s death.


    "Help me raise my kids. Don''t abuse them because I used to be mean. When they grow up, tell them that although their parents can''t survive, there is no one to replace them in their father''s life and status in this big family. "


    Yue Zitong said in a low voice, and then he gave a soft smile: "you two, you still don''t get off the bus. Do you want to make up for the contribution I have made with my crocodile tears?"


    Dragon city did not say a word, open the door and get off.


    Jiang Muran also got off the bus.


    When the three women got out of the car, they didn''t know how.


    This is a freeway, not a country road. If they pull over and stop, they have already committed serious violations. What''s more, Yue Zitong still started the car, slammed the steering wheel and hit the barrier?


    The high-speed traffic police coming from the distance saw a black cross-country car, banging against the barrier, rushing up the road, and immediately sped to the south, some silly eyes.


    Bai ling''er and min Rou are more stupid.


    However, He Lan Xiaoxin, who should have jumped to scold whether the girl was crazy or not, gave a sad smile in his eyes, and knelt down on the road slowly and straightly, facing the direction of Yue Zitong''s rapid driving.


    Seeing this, Jiang Muran and others were at a loss.


    In addition to looking down on Yue Zitong, he looked down on the dragon city of Xiaoxin in Helan. Only in this way did he realize that he Lan Fox could be loved by Li Nanfang, not only because she would be coquettish, but also because she was smart.


    She did not ask Yue Zitong what to do, so she knelt down to see him off, which is enough to prove that she also thought that if she wanted to save Li Nanfang and maintain the integrity of this big family, she had to die and live.


    "I''m so stupid. Is it not good to raise two children well? Why do you want to die as a hero for the happiness of others? "


    From the rearview mirror, he saw that the girls were all on their knees, and Yue Zitong suddenly stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom.


    Tears, from the window outside the cold wind, blowing away.


    Flower night God has no tears, only blood.


    When she was stamped out by Li Nanfang for the third time, she banged on a fruit tree and rebounded to the ground. Finally, she opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha, ha ha. Why don''t you fight? It''s said that you are the second scum woman who can fight. Now, why not do it? Are you afraid to hurt this smelly bag? Ha, ha ha. "


    Li Nanfang, laughing wildly, walked slowly to the flower night God, raised his right foot and stepped on the face that could be broken by blowing bullets. In his grinning eyes, he was full of unspeakable ferocity and evil.


    Night God is in pain.


    I feel that all the bones have been chopped up by stamping these three feet.


    She knew, too, that she should do it.


    No matter what, even if she started, she was not Li NanFang''s opponent, but she could escape.


    She can''t escape.


    She really wanted to escape. Li Muchen and the child were dead.


    Hua yeshen hopes that she can stick to Yang Xiao''s arrival.


    Just, where is Yang Xiao?


    Even if she came to the seaside, could she find it?


    It hurts, it hurts. Li NanFang''s right foot almost crushes her face into the ground.


    The soil in the orchard is very soft.


    "Get up, hit me, hit me, hit me!"


    Li NanFang''s right foot flashed and kicked heavily on the night God''s abdomen.


    This time, she couldn''t even make a scream. She bowed her delicate body and flew out like a kite.


    Her hair spread out to cover her pale face.


    However, can not cover from the corner of the mouth down the blood.


    Her eyes and pupils began to loose, without any focus, just like a delicate doll. Li Nanfang picked up her hair and lifted it up easily. She laughed: "why don''t you dare to hit me? Ha ha, that''s not right. It should be said that you are reluctant to beat this smelly bag. You would rather let him kill you than beat him. Because you love him. Love him more than your life. "


    Li Nanfang said, covering the night God''s face with his right hand. He put his head together with a smile and put out his tongue.His tongue, like an evil snake as clever, in the night God mouth slowly swept, licked those blood, very enjoy the appearance.


    He put the night God''s right hand on his neck and Gaga laughed: "come on, kill me? Kill me, you can all live. Otherwise, they will die. "


    "Kill, kill him!"


    Li Muchen finally woke up, his voice hoarse like a bellows.


    The night God did not move, just like a dead man, but his chest heaved violently.


    Li Nanfang Ge Ge''s smile, let go of her hand, grab her collar, slowly tear.


    So strong cloth, in Li NanFang''s hands, like rotten grass, easily torn.


    Li NanFang''s throat rolled back and forth, and his breath became thick gradually.


    Next, he knew what he was going to do except for the child.


    But what about that?


    Li Nan Fang just saw this point and dared to be so unscrupulous: "Hey, hehe. I just know, even if Yang Xiao that bitch came, also dare not to me how. Well, I should have done it at the foot of the Tibetan dragon mountain. "


    "Night God, run away! Go and tell the king that you can''t come to him! "


    Zhanxing God got up hard and hissed.


    The three goddesses grew up together since childhood. No matter what happened before, they can unite with each other in the shortest time in front of the powerful common enemy.


    "Run away? Ha ha, how can she escape like this? "


    Li Nanfang grinned and looked back. When he said this, he didn''t see the night God slowly raising his head.


    The night God looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes, and began to twinkle with her image temperament extremely does not match the ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    The evil spirits who live in Li Nanfang like to see the night God. They are in pain but helpless.


    It can''t wait to see Yang Xiao.


    It wants to try, Yang Xiao dare not kill Li Nanfang.


    If you dare, don''t say anything, if you don''t dare - think that you can do evil to the women of Li Nanfang in the future, it will be happy to dance.


    Bang!


    As soon as Li Nanfang raised his hand, he received a heavy blow on his chin.


    Night God, finally fight back.


    She couldn''t accept that she was about to be tortured by Li Nanfang into Zhanxing God. When he looked back and grinned grimly, she punched her out.


    Caught off guard, Li Nanfang punches on the spot, and the scarecrow flies out like that.


    It landed on the ground like a dead fish.


    However, the evil spirits can''t feel the pain, just as they can''t feel the kind of feeling when they trample Zhanxing gods with the help of Li NanFang''s body.


    The only thing that demons control Li Nanfang is behavior.


    Then through the vision, to experience the night God their pain.


    After Li Nanfang was beaten out, he lay on his back on the ground, closed his eyes for a moment, then raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, opened his eyes and looked at the night God. He giggled and said, "why, did you finally fight back? Ha, bitch


    Night God put out his hand to cover his skirt, lowered his head, and his silky hair hung down to cover his whole face. He walked slowly and slowly.


    Fortunately, when Li Nanfang beat her just now, she had the idea of killing her and didn''t put a heavy hand on her. Otherwise, she would have broken her tendons and broken her muscles. She would never have stood up and walked, let alone give a heavy blow suddenly.


    After seeing her coming, Li Nanfang still lay on the ground and didn''t get up, as if lying on the ground was particularly comfortable.


    It is also a kind of trial for him to hold on without fear.


    Try to see if the night God can kill him.


    The night God came unsteadily, slowly raised his feet and stamped down Li NanFang''s head.


    Bang!


    Li NanFang''s pupils suddenly shrank and dodged in time. Night God''s right foot almost wiped his ear and stomped heavily on the ground, which was ten centimeters deep in the ground.


    "How dare you, bitch?"


    Li Nanfang was so angry that she turned over and jumped to the night God like a cheetah. Her left knee protruded forward and her hands went to grab her hair.


    Night God''s merciless foot, completely angered Li Nanfang, immediately put an end to the idea of playing, directly hurt the killer.


    Although night God Kung Fu is good, compared with Li Nanfang, it is not only a little bit worse.


    Li Nanfang can''t say it''s easy to kill her, but it certainly won''t be too difficult, especially after she was beaten and vomited blood just now.


    "Night God, run!"


    Seeing Li Nanfang flying up, his bent left knee suddenly straightened and his left foot kicked hard on the night God''s abdomen. Zhan Xingshen and Li Muchen screamed again.


    After being kicked, the night God did not hit the tree, but fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bitch, die!"


    In Li NanFang''s gloomy voice, she rushed to her side like a ghost. Without waiting for her to make any response, he reached out to grab her hair and lifted her from the ground. His right hand was punched, but his thumb protruded from between the index finger and the middle finger and hit her throat.


    If you go down like this, you can break the throat of the night God.


    And night God again after being hit hard, has been unable to avoid the fatal blow.


    The two men, who really felt something, screamed and were about to close their eyes. When they could not bear to see the night God being killed, Li NanFang''s right fist suddenly froze in the air.


    He saw the night God''s face covered with his hair.


    A few years ago, Li Nanfang had just known the night God, and met a terrible woman on the small road to my aunt''s house.


    Grimaces -- women.


    After seeing the face, Li Nanfang, who was hiding a black dragon, immediately had some terrible hallucinations.


    At that time, Li Nanfang again saw that grimace woman on the top of a mountain again. After being confused, he was pushed back in shame -


    that grimace woman was the flower night God.


    That''s the magic skill of ghost face.


    Night God''s life style belongs to the night tiger. Because of her unique constitution, she can''t even compare with Yang Xiao.


    Because of its unique constitution, night God was taught the most evil ghost face skill by Xuanyuan king.


    It''s just that since Li Nanfang was pushed back on the top of the mountain, the night God feels very shameful - it has never been used again.


    At that time, Li NanFang''s body was pushed back and ruined. How can the young dragon, who is occupying his body, compete with her?


    Li Nanfang picked up her hair and forced her to raise her head. She immediately saw the ghost eyes with the light of ghost fire. It was like a ghost of no owner who came to the hall of hell and would only be trembling with fear. Where could there be any madness?


    Night God seemed to smile.This is in broad daylight, not far away from the two Zhanxing God, but in an instant feel unspeakable horror, delicate body drama tremble, next to the silly baby, also wow cry.


    The ghost face skill is the most evil Kung Fu handed down to the night God by the Xuanyuan king of the previous dynasty. Even Yang Xiao knew little about it, let alone Zhan Xing Shen?


    They have no right to know.


    Li Nanfang knows and suffers from it ---


    but it is one thing to know, and another to resist.


    When there was a black dragon, Li Nanfang was forced to push back when he met the ghost face night God. What he can do now is to be frightened and turn around to escape.


    "South, don''t go. I''ll go with you to death. "


    Night God seems to be light floating, raised his left hand, and grasped Li NanFang''s shoulder. His mouth was like a somber voice, and his right hand was a fist!


    However, it hit him in the throat.


    Li Nanfang dodged in a hurry.


    According to his true ability, he can easily avoid the blow of night God.


    But in fact - he avoided the key, but his chin was hit again with a click, and his chin dislocated directly.


    Bang!


    Li Nanfang, who couldn''t feel the pain, didn''t make any response yet. With his right knee raised like a flash of night God, he pushed it hard against his waist and fell to the ground.


    He got up and ran.


    But as soon as he took a step, he felt a trip and fell to the ground.


    After seeing the night God''s face and eyes, Li NanFang''s superb ability disappeared, which even ordinary people could not match. He just uttered a howl of fear in his mouth. He turned over and just about to bounce up, and his foot stepped on his heart.


    "South, you can''t escape. Today, we die together. "


    Hua yeshen gave out a sad smile, and slowly bent his knees and pressed it on Li Nanfang. His left hand picked up his hair, and his right five fingers pinched his neck, gradually tightening up.


    Zhan Xingshen and Zhan Xingshen were completely frightened.


    They really did not understand how night god suddenly became so terrible, but Li Nanfang was so weak.


    "You, you can''t kill me! I, I am Li Nanfang! If you kill me, he will die


    Li Nanfang was in a panic struggle, his chin was reset, and he made a hoarse roar, struggling desperately.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break the hand of night God.


    "I dozens, you get out of the south."


    Night God''s right hand five fingers slowly tightened, began to count down, staring at his eyes, still flashing terrible ghost, no emotion.


    Li Nanfang laughed: "Ho, Ho, Ho. Bitch, you can do it. I don''t believe it. You are willing to kill this scum. "


    "Eight, seven -- three, two, one."


    The countdown soon ended. When the night God''s five fingers suddenly tightened, tears fell and murmured, "south, I can''t bear to kill you. Of course, I hate to kill you. But if I don''t kill you, you''re going to kill someone else. I can''t let you hurt people any more. I''m responsible for all the sins. South, don''t blame me. You will forgive me when we all go to the underworld


    Take a deep breath, the night god suddenly raised his head, looked at the sky, opened his mouth and let out a shrill scream!


    On the back of the right hand, there are blue tendons stretching out.


    As if the hook five fingers, steel claws as strong tension.


    Li NanFang''s throat made a crackle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    The prototype of the evil spirit, when the young Python was on the peninsula, it had been lifted by Chen yu''er and smashed its head into paste. It could not die any more.


    It can still exist in the world. It is exactly the same as the black dragon who grew up on Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang dies, he dies.


    Even if Yang Xiao doesn''t need black dragon, she can kill her baby just by her own Kung Fu and overcome the fear that she won''t hurt her baby.


    Flower night God dare.


    She dare not.


    If she doesn''t take a hard hand, Li Nanfang, controlled by the evil spirits, will kill many people.


    There is no doubt that after she killed Li Nanfang, she will be hated by many people, and may even be angry with her children.


    But she had to do it for her husband''s women, her children.


    Love him, kill him!


    This is how bullshit, helpless but cruel reality.


    Flower night God but must bite teeth to bear, raised his head to send out a shrill scream, right hand five fingers force!


    Click -- this is the sound of Li NanFang''s laryngeal bone dislocation.


    In this moment, the night God''s eyes to see the rest of the light, Li NanFang''s eyes flashed like a flash of panic, and relief.


    Fear is evil.


    Gratified, it is Li NanFang''s human nature.


    At the moment when Li NanFang''s life is coming to an end, his humanity, which has been destroyed by demons, is instantly revived.


    He was in favor of the night God killing her.


    Yang Xiao didn''t want to.


    Xuanyuan king, who used to kill innocent people indiscriminately before, always felt that killing was not the best way to solve the problem since the dragon was planted deeply.


    So when the night God was in pain and the killer was about to let Li Nanan and the evil spirits kill him together, how could Yang Xiao be so clever that he raised his foot and kicked the night God''s wrist at the critical moment?


    Night God''s right wrist was dislocated.


    Before the pain spread to her brain, Yang Xiao, like an eagle catching a chicken, raised his hand to grab her shoulder and threw it out.


    Night God''s instinct is still there. People in the air, a few somersaults, stagger to the ground, see Yang Xiao, frightening face immediately disappeared, quickly restore the original appearance, but as white as paper.


    She to the king''s true love under the killer, according to Yang Xiao''s temperament, how can you let her go!


    If she killed Li Nanfang, it would be fine.


    The problem is, the failure -- night God knees a soft, flop down on the ground, with the forehead touch the ground, delicate body shivering.


    Not only huayeshen, but also Li Muchen, who finally had some strength at the moment, saw the king''s sudden arrival, and their souls flew away and knelt down on the ground.


    In their hearts, Yang Xiao is more terrible than Li Nanfang, who is controlled by evil spirits.


    Li Nanfang trampled on them in the most brutal way and then killed them.


    But what about Yang Xiao?


    It can make them worse than death.


    Yang Xiao didn''t look at the night gods. He just pursed the corners of his mouth and looked down at Li Nanfang lying on his back.


    Li Nanfang seemed to be out of strength, lying there motionless, only his chest heaved violently, gasping like an old cow.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Nanfang to lift his hand and twist it in his throat.


    With a click, the dislocated laryngeal bone was restored.


    He opened his eyes, and Yang Xiao looked at each other for a moment, and sent out a forest smile: "ha ha, why don''t you let her kill me?"


    Without waiting for Yang Xiao to say anything, he said, "why don''t you kill me? When you were on the peninsula, didn''t you


    Yang Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly, his fists clenched slowly, and his finger joints turned white gradually.


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Laugh wildly.


    Arrogant and proud, in the fruit forest back and forth drum, so that the sun is full of evil.


    He got up from the ground, shaking his neck, making a click, but the laughter didn''t stop.


    "I like to see you want to kill me, but you dare not kill me. Ha, ha ha. "


    Crazy laughter, Li Nanfang suddenly raised his feet and kicked Yang Xiao''s abdomen.


    Yang Xiao wring body to escape the moment, flash like raised his hand, a pinch of his neck.


    Yang Xiao''s five claws are more powerful than night God''s!


    Li Nanfang was not afraid of it, but his laughter was a little hoarse: "come on, come on, you strangle me. Come on, I beg you, OK


    Yang Xiaojiao''s body was trembling and her face was gradually pale.


    This evil spirit, finally understood what.


    "Baby, you dare not kill me. Hey, hey, because you can''t bear this smelly skin bag. "


    Li Xiaonan reached out and chuckled.


    Yang Xiao''s right hand fell down powerlessly.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, raised her chin with the index finger of his right hand, forced her to raise her head, and then pursed his mouth to her lips.Yang Xiao closed his eyes.


    The evil spirit is right, she dare not kill him, dare not


    "Very fragrant, very soft? Unfortunately, I can''t taste it. "


    Li Nanfang is about to touch Yang Xiao''s lips, but he retracts his head and says in a sad tone.


    Yang Xiao did not speak, just stood there quietly.


    Li Nanfang smiles again.


    In the laughter, he suddenly picked up Yang Xiao''s hair and pressed it with all his strength. His right knee fiercely pushed against her abdomen.


    Yang Xiao bent his elbow, banged with his knee, and said in a dumb voice: "you dare to hurt my child, I swear to kill you!"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and said, "well, I don''t hurt your child, I only hurt you, OK? ok All right


    He asked three questions in succession.


    Every time he asked a good question, his right elbow would be in Yang Xiao''s back, pounding heavily.


    Yang Xiao didn''t fight back or dodge.


    Bang!


    Finally, the elbow, let Yang xiaostuffy hum sound, suddenly raised his head.


    Li Nanfang hurriedly released her and quickly stepped back two steps. Just as he raised his hand to make a defensive action, he thought of something. He turned around and laughed wildly. Shi Shi ran left.


    Li Nanfang walked for a long time, and the three men of huayeshen still knelt down on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "All, get up."


    Staring at the direction of Li Nan''s disappearance, Yang Xiao said bitterly.


    Flower night God stood up, but Li Muchen did not.


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned, slowly turned around, was about to scold what, saw the child.


    The child sat on the ground, opened his clear eyes and looked at her with interest.


    The discontent on Yang Xiao''s face soon disappeared, and he whispered, "is this your child?"


    "Yes, yes"


    Zhan Xing answered with trembling voice.


    Yang Xiao asked again: "with the children of the south?"


    This time, Zhanxing God did not dare to speak, just kowtow desperately.


    She knew that in Yang Xiao''s heart, she was a slave.


    In other words, she is Yang Xiao''s plaything for Li Nanfang.


    How can a slave, plaything, be qualified to have children with a man she loves deeply?


    And still without the owner''s consent, she gave birth to a child with Li Nanfang. This is the evil seed, which is to be strangled.


    Although the flower night God also gave birth to a child for Li Nanfang, but that was allowed by Yang Xiao.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Xiao is gazing at Zhan Xing God''s eyes, and there is always a light flickering.


    Hua yeshen knelt down again.


    She did not dare to persuade Yang Xiao to let go of the child of Zhanxing God. She could only use this way to gently plead.


    Yang Xiao turned a blind eye to this, and her eyes gradually fell on the child.


    Suddenly the child laughed.


    Yang Xiao''s eyes were dull, and the frightful forest cold gradually dispersed and said faintly, "get up. Take good care of the child, and don''t let him be wronged. "


    "Thank you, thank you, king!"


    Zhanxing God was overjoyed and kowtowed harder.


    Yang Xiao does not let her aggrieve the child, not afraid that she will not take care of the child.


    But in Yang Xiao''s heart, the child''s identity is far higher than Zhan Xing God.


    "Night God, you can go back to 800."


    Yang Xiao went to the night God, as if with a sigh, bent down to reach out and helped her up from the ground.


    Hua yeshen breathed a sigh of relief.


    She knew that Wang Shang said that was to forgive her for killing Li Nanfang.


    "I''ll keep an eye on him, and he won''t hurt anyone."


    Yang Xiao finished and turned to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not go to see Li Muchen.


    If Zhanxing God did not give birth to Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao would not care about her.


    This is Yang Xiao.


    In addition to Li Nanfang and the women she knew well, she never cared about other people''s feelings no matter what she did.


    However, night God can''t be as "natural and unrestrained" as she is. Now Zhanxing God and Li Muchen, who are holding their children in their arms and holding their heads in silence, sigh and go to say something. Behind them comes the jingling sound.


    That''s her cell phone.


    Night God fell to the ground before being beaten by Li Nanfang as a scarecrow.


    Far away, night God saw the word "elder sister" flashing on the screen.


    She quickly walked over to answer: "elder sister, I am the night God."


    "Whew, you''re still alive. Good, good. "


    Yue Zitong breathed a long sigh of relief. His voice was ethereal: "where is he?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Baitiao is the nickname of the old song dynasty, and it is also a good fisherman.


    Although the old song family has been a fisherman for generations, he has a flexible mind. He not only fish at sea, but also contracted a mountain to grow apples many years ago.


    Of course, old song would not squat in the orchard.


    Because the profits brought by the sea are much more than those from orchards.


    He contracted the orchard only because when he was old, he could not go to sea any more, so he could squat under the apple tree, bask in the warm sunshine, and recall the youth when he was young.


    Since the old song dynasty could not squat in the orchard, he had to contract out the orchard again.


    Two years ago, Lao song contracted out the orchard to a young couple from the mainland.


    I don''t know why, when Lao song thought of the young couple, he always had a clear illusion that they were not expecting the food tosser in the soil. The man was beautiful, fair skinned and handsome. His eyes were even more flexible than most women.


    Although the pregnant woman''s face seems to be rubbing a layer of ginger juice, which is not normal, but when the old song dynasty lowered her head, he saw the skin under her neck, which could only be described as "snow skin".


    Especially the voice of a woman when she talks is very sweet. If she goes to sing, she will be no less than those popular singers?


    A very eccentric couple.


    This is the impression of old song on them, and he didn''t expect them to stay here for a long time.


    In fact, after the couple had a baby, they really managed the orchard.


    Yushu wind like men, more capable, not only in the orchard weeding fertilizer catch insects, but also often to the dock to carry work, sea.


    There are not many capable men who love their wives so much.


    After returning from fishing yesterday, old song heard that the couple in the orchard had an accident.


    Yesterday afternoon, the old song family went to the orchard to discuss with the couple that the contract had expired. When they wanted to continue the contract, they found that they were missing.


    It''s a mess in the house.


    Clothes and shoes were scattered all over the floor.


    On the beehive road in the simple kitchen, there are still kettles.


    The kettle has been burnt - the old song family concluded that the couple, who did not know where they had gone, were in such a hurry that they did not even have time to take down the kettle.


    Old song knew nothing about what happened to the young couple and where they had gone. After wishing them peace, he told his wife to continue to find someone to contract the orchard, and he would go to sea tonight.


    One o''clock in the morning.


    The moon is in the sky, the waves are gently undulating, and the moonlight is jumping on the sea surface, as if there are countless silver snakes moving enchanting.


    With his backpack on his back, he walked briskly to the dock.


    It''s three kilometers from his home to the dock.


    Old song didn''t drive.


    People who don''t live on the sea will not cherish the sense of security that they can walk down the road.


    The old song dynasty passed a cliff, and then walked one kilometer eastward, which was the fishing boat wharf.


    The cliff is about 80 meters high. There is no beach or reef under it. There is only swirling sea water.


    Cliff has a name. It''s very bluffing.


    It is said that this place is very evil. In the early years, some people would jump into the sea and kill themselves.


    As long as people jump down from here, they will be immediately swept to the bottom of the sea by the turbulent sea, and there is no way to save them.


    It may be that more people died, the place accumulated a certain resentment, every full moon night, there will be a ghost, wandering on the edge of the cliff - if not for sleeping too much tonight, old song would never covet to be near here, he would rather detour two kilometers more, but also avoid this side.


    "Although tonight is a full moon night, but the moon is very bright, there should be nothing evil and evil."


    The old song who came out of the orchard did not know who was there and looked at it. The idea just popped up in his heart, and suddenly he was stunned.


    Then, old song felt the nerves all over his body. Suddenly, his blood seemed to coagulate. His knees softened and he almost knelt on the ground.


    He saw a white shadow!


    White shadow, standing on the edge of the cliff not far away, clothes floating, as if at any time will resist the wind.


    Ghost.


    To be buried under the cliff.


    It turns out that those legends are true. On the night of the full moon, ghosts do appear here.


    All of a sudden, the old song dynasty, still keeping his last sense of reason, turned around in a hurry and jumped into the orchard and hid under a tree.


    After a few deep breaths, Lao song bit his lower teeth, quietly put down his luggage and took out a telescope from it.


    Besides having to carry satellite phones, telescopes are indispensable.


    This is a 16 times military telescope with an infrared night vision device. It is made in Russia. It was bought from the black market for tens of thousands of yuan by old song.Although it''s bad luck to meet a ghost at night, not everyone has a chance to meet it.


    Old song had good luck. Since he met him, why didn''t he steal a look at it? What was the ghost like?


    As long as you don''t die, you can boast.


    Old song quickly adjusted the focus of the telescope, under the cover of fruit trees, looked at the white shadow a hundred meters away.


    On the full moon night, with a 16 times military night vision telescope, it is absolutely clear to see things 100 meters away.


    Dame!


    What a beautiful ghost.


    When old song saw the white shadow''s face, he was shocked. He began to suspect that it was not a ghost, but a young grandmother from a wealthy family who came to the cliff at night to look out at the moon.


    It has to be the young grandmother of a rich family.


    As early as three years ago, he had seen the richest lady in the city.


    At that time, when he saw the lady, old song was fascinated by other people''s temperament. He just wanted to kneel down and kowtow to the Queen''s wife. But now he feels that the "Queen''s mother" is not qualified to be a servant girl even compared with this ghost girl.


    How beautiful the female ghost looks, how plump the figure is also next, the key is temperament.


    Lao song is a big and crude man who doesn''t understand temperament and temperament. However, he knows that the female ghost with her back to the cliff and looks forward to the west is her temperament.


    It was as if she was the proudest queen in the world.


    Even if she is younger and more beautiful, she has to hold her tail in front of her and yell out "elder sister" --


    she is used to giving orders, and only thinks that she is the third woman, so that she can have such a toothache demeanor.


    After only a few eyes, old song was fascinated by the demeanor of a female ghost. He just wanted to kneel down and say that the old minister had come to see his elder sister -


    fortunately, the night wind blowing from the depths of the orchard reminded him that he was too stupid, so he should hide here and keep quiet so as not to be taken away by the ghost.


    Female ghost?


    Wait.


    Who said she was a ghost?


    The ghost seems to have no shadow.


    The old song dynasty can see the shadow of the woman in white reflected on the ground from the telescope.


    It turns out that this is a living woman.


    She is still a very respectable young grandmother.


    Wo Cao, why did she come here at night and look forward to waiting?


    Ah!


    Old song suddenly understood: "I know, this woman is waiting for her lover. She came here to meet her adulterer. Ha, I''m so smart. "


    Just saw the woman thought she was a ghost, with the old song suddenly understand what, suddenly disappeared.


    The fire of the eight trigrams was then blazing.


    Female ghosts are rare for a hundred years. How can a rich young woman secretly meet her adulterer at night? Can you be seen at any time?


    Maybe they''ll do things in the moonlight.


    "Why, who would have thought that such a lady with temperament should do such shameful things?"


    Old song scolded in the heart, subconsciously along the little grandmother''s eyes to move the telescope, saw a person.


    The man is coming slowly.


    It''s a man in a dark color.


    It seems that this is the young grandmother''s adulterer and husband.


    "What''s more, all the good cabbages are eaten by pigs."


    When the old song scolded in secret again, he looked at the man''s face.


    Even if the old song is very angry that a young lady''s cabbage is arched by a man''s pig, he has to admit that this pig is younger and more handsome than he is.


    It is the evil spirit that makes the boss look at his face and his heart will tremble.


    It seems that the pig knew that the little grandmother was waiting for him, and had already come to let her sing a moving ballad.


    "Special me, good cabbage let pigs -"


    after the third Temo scolded from his heart, Lao song had a new discovery!


    Dozens of meters behind the pig, there is still a pig.


    When old song saw the pig, he felt very handsome.


    But compared with that one, he looks like a boar.


    Old song really did not expect that there are such handsome, feminine and beautiful men who can make men heart broken.


    "What''s more, the little grandmother won''t perform the dog blood bridge with two pigs on the broken soul cliff?"


    Old song suddenly dry up, there are scenes of dirty pictures floating up in his mind, just want to roar, "count me one" out.


    Fortunately, the beautiful voice of a rich young grandmother came with the wind, just like an invisible hand, pinching old song''s neck, so that he did not dare to act rashly: "you are here."


    "Well, it''s a adulterer, a woman."


    When old song''s heart was cold hum, he saw that pig nodded, looked back and gave out Jie Jie''s laughter: "yes, I''m coming. Yue Zitong, not only I am here, but also Yang Xiao. "Old song nodded in secret: "Oh, it turns out that the young grandmother is called yuezitong, and the handsome pig behind is called Yang Xiao. It''s a waste of this figure, appearance and temperament to call such a smelly woman by her name. "


    "Well, I see it."


    Yue Zitong nodded and was silent for a moment. He asked in a low voice, "Li Nanfang, what should I call you now?"


    Hearing what she was saying, old song was very strange: "she clearly called him Li Nanfang. Why did she ask how to address him? Alas, the rich family''s women, there is not a normal brain. All day long, I want to write about love between men and women. "


    "Call me whatever you want. Anyway, I won''t leave him."


    Li NanFang''s evil smile looked even more strange in the moonlight. His eyes twinkled. From Yue Zitong''s face and chest, he stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. He giggled and said, "Yue Zitong, if I do you here in front of Yang Xiao, will you resist? Will she kill me?"


    "If you dare to do that, I will kill you."


    Yang Xiao walked to Li NanFang''s back ten meters, stopped, and said in a gloomy tone.


    Li Nanfang curled his lips and chuckled again: "ha ha, if you could kill me, you would have killed me, and you would have followed me and asked me to come here to meet Yue Zitong?"


    After hearing what he said, old song was a little confused.


    With his head full of yellow flowers and COD, he really can''t understand the relationship between these three people.


    Yue Zitong went to the cliff with his hands on his back, slowly turned around and looked at Li Nanfang. His eyes were bright and frightening: "I won''t let you do me. I asked you to come here just to give you and me one last chance. You, leave the South and promise never to pester my husband again, and I promise I will never trouble you again. "


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Li Nanfang smiles.


    Laugh!


    In the roar of laughter, there is an evil rage.


    In the wild laughter, he went to Yue Zitong and raised her round chin: "bitch, how dare you say that?"


    Yue Zitong did not resist, so he allowed him to pick up his chin. His hands were still on his back, which made his chest more plump. However, there was a morbid blush on his face that could not be covered by the night. He said slowly: "I say so, of course, there is a reason for me to say so. Just answer me, can you give me my husband back? "


    "No!"


    Li Nanfang said with a firm determination, giggled, and slowly raised his left hand. He grabbed Yue Zitong''s collar and slowly pulled it down: "let me see, what''s different about the woman who makes Li Nan infatuated. Ha ha, ha ha, no matter how different, it will be stripped by me and suffered from my practice - "


    just after he said this, Yue Zitong suddenly snapped:" Yang Xiao, are you ready? "


    Yang Xiao''s body trembled, and he screamed: "elder sister --"


    Yue Zitong interrupted her: "I''ll ask you, are you ready?"


    Yang Xiao painfully closed his eyes, then opened, the eyes in the moonlight, even began to flash crazy bloody color!


    She squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: "elder sister, I wish you a good journey."


    What do you mean?


    Well done, how can Yang Xiao wish the pain of the month go well all the way?


    When the old song dynasty was confused, Li Nan Nan was also confused and asked, "Yue Zi Tong, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, ha ha. South, afterlife, to be husband and wife again. You have to remember what I look like, don''t forget me. Otherwise, I will bite you to death. "


    Yue Zitong suddenly issued a string of silver bell like smile. His left hand stroked Li NanFang''s face and passed away. His right hand, hidden behind his back, was raised violently!


    Old song saw it clearly!


    A knife of lightning like cold light, from the light under the moon across, mercilessly stabbed into Yue Zitong''s chest.


    Blood, splashing.


    Like a flower after another extraordinary gorgeous flowers, in the moonlight suddenly bloom.


    It also splashed on Li NanFang''s face and body.


    Li Nanfang was stunned and loosened Yue Zitong''s collar.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Yue Zitong leaned back and fell to the sea. However, he put all his strength into his whole body and hissed: "south, come back ---"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Only with death, to awaken Li NanFang''s human nature shielded by demons!


    In addition, Yue Zitong couldn''t think of a better way.


    In fact, even if this cruel plan can really succeed, Yue Zitong is not sure.


    But she had to try.


    Whether she succeeds or not, she will die.


    But as long as he succeeds, Yue Zitong can use her death to exchange for the happiness of a large family.


    She hated to die, people always said that she was "narcissistic", that she had no skills, and that NIMA occupied a place in the palace, acting as a wolf with big tail.


    Now, she is going to use her life to awaken Li NanFang''s human nature, so that those who are not qualified for Hu Bibi can see whether she is qualified to become the woman the little nephew loves most.


    He failed after his death, and Yue Zitong didn''t care.


    Anyway, the husband has lost his humanity. The night God and others will be forced to die with him sooner or later because he can''t live without him. No matter who killed her husband, without Li NanFang''s world, he is no longer worthy of Yue Zitong''s nostalgia.


    In this case, why didn''t Yue Zi Tong go to die!?


    She only hoped that when she died in front of the south, she would have time to see his humanity return.


    But the sharp pain of the knife stabbed him, so that Yue Zitong can no longer stand, stagger back, fall back on the cliff.


    She may not have seen Li Nan''s humanity return before she died.


    The incomparably strong unwillingness made Yue Zitong utter a shrill cry: "south, come back --"


    Li Nanfang, controlled by the evil spirits, never dreamed that Yue Zitong would commit suicide in front of him in such a tragic way.


    It was entirely out of instinct. Li Nanfang was stunned.


    He was in a daze for less than a second.


    But in this moment, Li NanFang''s humanity suddenly revived!


    The bloody reality of her tragic death in front of her awakens Li NanFang''s humanity.


    Let him think of the first time they met. In the bathroom of a hotel, the girl who was chased off her clothes, jumped into the bathtub and rode on him with a gun. When she pretended to be his girlfriend, she gave her first time.


    He thought of going to the Castle Peak and asked his aunt what else he wanted to do. When she pointed out her spring onion like index finger, she pointed out that he was cute and thick.


    He thought of him pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. In order to help Sui Yueyue fight with the people''s Congress in the bar, when my aunt took a horse to save her, when she held up her beautiful legs, she ran away.


    Just before going to the peninsula to meet Duan Xiangning''s soul, she once held the mother of her two children on the window glass and, in front of the girls in the yard, let her scream out how nice you are in the most vulgar and shameless way.


    after Li NanFang''s human nature recovered, she thought a lot.


    However, the woman he cares about most, the little aunt who once gave him a headache, how could she commit suicide and fall off a cliff!?


    This is because he was possessed by demons, controlled his body, and caused trouble to those poor women and children. Yue Zitong made a helpless move to awaken his humanity.


    "Tong Tong, die for me."


    When the thought flashed through Li NanFang''s mind like lightning tearing through the dark clouds, he was like a wounded wolf. He let out a non-human roar and jumped to the bottom of the cliff: "Auntie --"


    controlling Li NanFang''s demons can drive him to do bad things. He became more and more domineering and arrogant after he was convinced that Yang Xiao and others did not dare to attack him hard He did not expect that after being stimulated by Yue Zitong''s suicide, he would die for love and jump off a cliff at the moment of human nature''s recovery.


    Evil spirits, also nostalgia for life, have instinct.


    Seeing the host jumping off a cliff to die, he didn''t have time to think that it was not afraid of water. He just howled instinctively and earned Li NanFang''s skin bag.


    After it came out, it regretted.


    Because, it thought that it was not afraid of water, after following Li Nan Nan nan to jump into the sea, he could not drown.


    And because it saw a pair of eyes.


    Scarlet, scarlet eyes!


    That''s Yang Xiao''s eyes -


    No, it''s not Yang Xiao''s.


    Although Yang Xiao was also a monster, she began to approach the normal people greatly after the deep planting of the dragon. It was impossible for her to have such scarlet and more monstrous eyes.


    That is the black dragon who helps Li Nanfang change his life against the heaven and rejuvenate his youth!


    The black dragon is in Yang Xiao''s body.


    It saw with his own eyes that Yue Zitong was forced to gamble with blood and life in order to awaken Li NanFang''s humanity.


    Even if there is no black dragon, Yang Xiao is not a man''s powerful Kung Fu, he can also stop Yue Zitong''s sharp knife stabbing into his body at the critical moment.


    But Yang Xiao didn''t move.


    Why doesn''t she move?


    Because - she has already known Yue Zitong''s plan and is waiting for it all the time!


    What is Yang Xiao waiting for?


    Black dragon, what are you waiting for!?They are waiting for Yue Zitong to commit suicide and Li Nan Nan''s human nature to recover. The evil spirit will leave its host because of the instinct of fear!


    Once it leaves Li NanFang''s body, it will die.


    In the remorse of the evil spirit, he immediately made a response. In the silent roar like a black fog, the long dragon turned back and rushed to Li Nanfang, who was about to fall off the cliff.


    It''s going to take over the body again.


    Use, the fastest speed!


    Its reaction, can be called speed, very fast, very fast.


    But the black dragon''s reaction is faster than it!


    "Ah


    Yang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and let out a shrill roar.


    The whistling sound, such as crying, also such as complaints.


    Hiding in the fruit forest, old song felt as if his eardrum had been pricked by a needle. As soon as he raised his hand to cover his ear, he was shocked to find that a black dragon shaped fog suddenly appeared from Yang Xiao, just like an erupting volcano!


    Roar, roar, open teeth and claws, pounce on the small black fog.


    Old song seemed to hear another hoarse scream.


    The cry, like a weasel stealing chickens, was choked by the hound''s mouth.


    With a click, the weasel''s neck broke.


    The weasel called like this before he died.


    A mass of incomplete black fog floated up from the cliff under the moonlight.


    Fragmented.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Yang Xiao felt as if he had been taken away. He knelt on the ground with both hands on his knees. Looking at the surging sea due to the rising tide, Yang Xiao said in a hoarse voice: "elder sister --"


    Hua!


    Bang!


    A wave in the moon''s gravity, like a galloping horse, fiercely rushed to the shore, but in the head-on hit the cliff, broken into tens of millions of pieces.


    The waves roared with reluctance, and when they retreated, they swept away the things on the shore.


    It carries everything it can take away to the bottom of the water.


    Reflux.


    Backflow is the most dangerous killer in the sea, let alone the rough sea when the tide is high. Even in a calm bathing beach, once the backflow is formed, the things you play on the beach can be rolled into the deep sea.


    The black dragon, which broke out of its body, did not come back.


    It has enough ability to tear the evil spirit into pieces in an instant. After the immortality, it can quickly become one with Li Nanfang before his body is engulfed by the sea.


    Water emulsion, blend.


    It is also like the folk song "clay figurine", which says: "you love me so much; you love me in many places; you are hot as fire; you twist a piece of mud, twist one you, mold one me, break both of us together, mix with water; twist another you, and mold another me. I have you in the mud, you have me in the mud; I have the same quilt with you, After that, Li Nanfang and Heilong never separated.


    Only Yue Zitong left the world.


    "You made it, sister."


    Yang Xiao, who witnessed all this, knelt on the edge of the cliff like a sculpture. After a long time, he murmured and slowly raised his head.


    God, it''s light.


    A red sun rose from the East Sea.


    There is a seagull on the far and far sea. It dives into the sea, and then it rises and flies to the farther place www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    October is a good harvest season.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Yue Zitong has been dead for more than three months.


    Li Nanfang disappeared as long as she died.


    No one would think that even one in ten thousand of Yue Zitong''s suicide and his fall from the cliff of broken soul could still survive.


    Similarly, all the people familiar with Li Nanfang knew that he had been reunited with the black dragon and jumped into the sea, but he could still be drowned.


    Because the Dragon itself was born in the East China Sea and fell on the west mountain.


    What''s more, after suffering from more than two years of no place to live, black dragon finally returned to Li Nan Nan Nan. Even if he wanted to die, he could not die.


    However, both the dead body and the living man of the couple were devoured by the black hole at the bottom of the sea. They became invisible and dead.


    It was from that day on, Binhai had a strong maritime search and rescue company.


    How many bosses does this maritime search and rescue company, named "Nanfang", have? Even the old song dynasty, who is known as a white shark, has no idea.


    All I know is that the owners of this company are beautiful women.


    Beautiful can''t do, can''t do that.


    There are good wives and good mothers, gentle and charming, brave and charming. In a word, the company has been purchasing the most advanced maritime search and rescue ships since its establishment.


    Beautiful boss is like a gold mine at home, spending money like water, can not describe their spending money.


    As long as they can be as experienced as Lao song and earn 100000 or more a month, they will agree.


    A group of losers with the appearance of immortals - this is the first reaction that many people think of them.


    However, old song never thought so.


    Several times he came back from the sea with his workmates. After drinking too much, he said, "what do you know. The boss''s man jumped into the sea, I saw it with my own eyes, and the dragon shaped black fog "and so on.


    Everybody said he was bullshit.


    There are also curious people who ask what happened.


    But old song immediately shut up, or when he digressed the topic, his eyes were filled with heartache ---


    tonight is the day of old song going to sea again.


    Looking at the newly purchased search and rescue ship in the dock, old song sighed in his heart.


    On the full moon night a few months ago, Lao song, who was hiding in the fruit forest, could not see clearly, but he firmly remembered the appearance of a young woman and a man.


    He knew that whether it was to find the young woman who committed suicide or the man who died in love and jumped from the cliff, he would open his mouth for 10 million, and the beautiful boss would give it to him without blinking.


    What a pity.


    It has been so many days since the couple''s bodies have been turned into fish food to nourish the sea. How can they be rescued.


    However, the beautiful bosses must continue to burn down the money. Old song and others are not afraid of money biting their hands. Of course, they will continue to work hard.


    For months, the southern maritime search and rescue company, though unable to find the body of the poor couple, also rescued thousands of passengers at sea.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Just two months ago, after the famous "Crouching horse" hurricane deviated from its course and swept over a certain sea area, a cruise ship from the East Ocean overturned. When more than 900 people were about to feed the fish, the search and rescue ship of the southern company arrived, which made a good talk -


    in just a few months, the southern search and rescue company has become one of the most famous companies in Asia and has made a lot of profits This should be a big surprise to those beautiful bosses.


    It''s on the road again today. No, it''s Shanghai.


    Who''s the boss on the sea this time?


    With this question, old song and others quickly stepped onto the search and rescue ship, stroking the brand-new, cold but more solid gangway, and whispering about the price of the ship and the new search and rescue equipment, they saw two cars with headlights on and slowly stopped at the shore.


    On the mid day of the month.


    The beautiful boss is bold and forthright, treat people kindly, but the sadness of the dead husband between the eyebrows and the corner of the eye is very pitiful.


    For their pathetic sake, everyone couldn''t bear to smile in front of them.


    People are so poor, and earn so much money, but also smile - what about human nature?


    "It''s boss Rou who is going to sea this time!"


    After seeing several people get off the bus and say something simply, there is a beautiful figure, accompanied by a bear like man, quickly steps onto the springboard, and old song whispers.


    The companions all fixed their eyes on it, and they were really our favorite boss rou.


    Boss Rou is the favorite boss of employees. Even boss Jiang, who has some inexplicable inferiority in front of everyone, can''t compare with him.


    Let alone the bad temper of the Dragon boss, He Lan boss.


    The full name of Rou boss is min rou.


    It is said that old song and others should call her boss min.


    However, everyone likes to call her boss rou.If you think of the lowest quality of the company, you can call it soft and stubborn if you don''t think of her?


    The tender young woman is as lovely as the sea when it is quiet.


    As soon as boss Rou stepped onto the deck, old song and others consciously lined up to greet him and bowed down in unison: "good boss rou."


    "Good, everyone. Everybody, hard work. "


    Soft boss soft said, soft smile, gently raised the right hand, with a soft step, twist the soft waist, soft - --- to the captain''s room.


    It is not the first time that the bear like young man following her, such as old song, have met. They also know his name is erlengzi.


    No one knows what the full name of erlengzi is, and the boss has never planned to introduce him to song and others.


    However, this bear like guy is definitely one of the bodyguards who protect their safety when they go out to sea, which makes people feel difficult to deal with.


    Old song and others even suspect that once this guy has an evil idea about the beautiful boss, they really don''t know how miserable boss Rou''s charming little girl will be.


    Obviously, they did.


    Although Er Leng Zi is not like a good man, he often stares at the soft boss in a daze --- but there is no evil in his eyes, only unspeakable pity and depression.


    Several times, the soft boss who collapsed on the bow deck after being drunk and cried silently was carried back by the erlengzi.


    He is like holding the world''s most precious porcelain, careful appearance, people suspect that he is the father of Rou boss.


    The point is that this guy is not only as strong as a bear, but also more terrifying than ten bears.


    Old song remembers very clearly that when he went out of the sea and crossed the sea area (search and rescue ships can float all over the sea without too much trouble), he met a group of pirates who came out of nowhere.


    Before the old song and others were in line to meet the enemy, erlengzi roared and jumped from the search and rescue ship, like a mountain, and fell heavily on the pirate''s small broken ship. He seized a pirate and tore his hands violently -


    the poor child, like a scarecrow, was torn in two.


    Split tiger and leopard, that''s it.


    Force value abnormal, but also sincerely care for boss Rou''s bodyguard, how much is the monthly salary?


    This problem is what old song and others want to know.


    Woo, woo!


    With the long siren sound, the brand-new search and rescue ship, slowly start, halberd points to the deep sea.


    On the mid day of the month.


    The sea gently ups and downs, dangling a silver snake scurrying, a soft image, slowly appeared on the bow deck.


    It''s boss rou.


    No matter boss Rou or any other boss, after communicating with the captain on the ship, he changed his clothes the first thing he did.


    White clothes, white shoes, white satin, black hair tied in the back of the head.


    Wearing hemp -- filial piety.


    After the death of an elder in the family, people will wear the clothes of filial piety.


    But the couple buried in the sea are the elders of the beautiful boss?


    Even if they are, then the boss, it is necessary for them to wear the burden of filial piety for such a long time?


    But there is no doubt that, no matter the gentle and lovely boss, or the boss Jiang who has deep inferiority, the flower boss like a good wife and good mother, the arrogant dragon boss, the heroic white boss, the coquettish and cheap boss Helan, and so on, every time they go to sea, they all dress up like this.


    It also makes them look more beautiful than ordinary women.


    As for the modern new women with half buttocks and cleavage to the navel, in front of them, it is banana peel.


    Boss Rou goes to the bow of the boat, grabs the side of the boat with both hands, and looks at the distance quietly.


    Bear like bodyguards, like a mountain!


    Standing three meters behind her, she stood still.


    Mid day is over.


    Boss Rou slowly turned around and took out two bottles of wine from his pocket. He handed the bottle to erlengzi. He opened his mouth and laughed. His soft voice melted in the soft sea breeze: "erlengzi, I''ll treat you to drink."


    Erlengzi did not speak, reached for the bottle and bit the cap open with his mouth.


    Boss Rou doesn''t take care of his teeth like he does. He pulls a driver out of his collar -


    Lao song and others have seen the wine that every boss drinks.


    A brand Erguotou, 15 yuan a bottle in the supermarket.


    With the owners'' billions of dollars, how can they only drink this cheap and high-grade liquor?


    They speculated that it must be the couple who died of death and loved to drink this wine.


    Do you want to drink this wine in memory of them?


    Jingle a light ring, mountain like man, water general soft boss, gently touched the bottle, raised, drinking on the moon.


    Month, has passed the mid day for a long time.There is dawn in the East. Apricot quietly pushes open the door and looks at the slim figure standing in front of the window with a bottle of Erguotou in his right hand.


    Eye light rolling, apricot again looked to the table beside.


    On the table, there is a knife on the yellow wood knife rest.


    Knife.


    Break the knife!


    When apricot felt her eyes stabbed by the cold light reflected by the broken knife, she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. The woman in white kimono and her hair tied up with white silk in front of the window turned slowly: "what''s the matter so late


    It should be so early.


    In another hour, it will be light.


    Apricot said silently in her heart, bending down and whispering, "master, the news just came from No.72 sea area and found the body of a man. The body features of the corpse are very much like what you described. "


    Before her words fell, the door owner snapped at her: "nonsense! He, how could he die? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    The head of the gate suddenly became angry. She was so frightened that she fell on her knees and bowed her head. She did not dare to breathe.


    The corner of her eyes, but staring at the broken knife on the table.


    If the door master picks up the broken knife, apricot, the head full of loyal thoughts, will fly with the blood splashing.


    Break the knife.


    Looking at the broken knife in the light, apricot couldn''t believe it. A few years ago, she was the wife of a "literary giant", or a kind of special traditional woman. To her, she was a real life.


    However, her fate has changed since her husband, a literary magnate of the gate, uttered his words.


    The process of the master''s fate changing is absolutely a secret for apricot, a new confidant.


    Even Gala, who was regarded as the absolute confidant of the sect leader, did not know about it.


    But since the front door owner received a phone call a few months later, she learned that a man jumped into the sea, and her whole person changed again.


    Like crazy, she scattered all her hands and went to the vast sea to find the body of the man and a young woman.


    I don''t care about the business of Rijin Doujin and the flow of broken knives later.


    I love drinking too.


    Almost every wine is drunk.


    When she was drunk, she would tell the story of the past.


    Apricot knew that the reason why the door master changed from the most traditional oriental woman to the strong woman on the local gray road was that she was brutally pushed down by the murderer Li Nanfang on the night when her husband, a literary giant, was hanged.


    Then, she fell in love with the murderer and said she had to go to Huaxia to find Li Nanfang, but she was kidnapped by a villain.


    Then, forgetting her, Li Nanfang saved her and accepted her. She was committed to training her to be the boss of Toyo.


    At the beginning, the head of the sect thought that she was difficult to take up the post.


    But when she was forced to leave by her teacher, she finally cut off his head with a knife. From then on, she set foot on the road of no return.


    Sakura on the island.


    This name has long been listed as a top criminal by Interpol, and the reward is as high as one million US dollars.


    Just for her own safety, Sakura Sakura, relying on the huge profits of drug trafficking, reestablishes the broken knife stream destroyed by her, only for her safety.


    This woman is a legend of Toyo.


    A few years ago, she was a submissive traditional woman. Even after being bullied by a man, she would cry silently without any resistance.


    But now, she has become a legend.


    In her heart, it was the man named Li Nanfang.


    Sakura can do anything for him.


    I''m crazy.


    So, when Li Nanfang was boarded by a demon a few months ago, Yue Zitong committed suicide and fell into the sea in order to awaken his humanity. He followed closely. Since then, there is no news again. Sakura on the island feels that the sky has collapsed.


    She is crazy to find Li NanFang''s whereabouts, regardless of any price.


    More than once, she told apricot and others that Li Nanfang would not die.


    Never die!


    However, apricot really did not understand that Li Nanfang had fallen into the sea for several months. He was not a fairy. Why would he not die?


    But that''s what Shangdao Cherry Blossom thinks.


    She no longer cares about business, no longer takes care of the ever-growing flow of broken knives.


    She even fired the nanny who cooked for her.


    In order to save money, the employer went to search for Li NanFang''s whereabouts.


    For a man obsessed to such a point, in addition to Sakura Island, it is estimated that no one.


    But her obsession, not only let the business plummet, but also affected her own safety.


    With all her thoughts on finding people and no longer paying attention to business, some forces that have long coveted this market have quietly risen.


    One of the most influential is Tanaka.


    Tanaka''s intelligence quotient and military strength are both excellent and surprising. In a few years after his debut, Tanaka has become a second only to Sakura Sakura.


    Why does she exist?


    Why do you want to survive high atom after "not doing business"?


    Since she does exist, and it is generally acknowledged that she is the head of Tanaka, why does he not design to eradicate her?


    This evening, after apricot got the news that a man''s body was found in sea area 72, she highly suspected that this was a conspiracy by Tanaka, aiming to attract Sakura to go there and plot against her.


    Xingzi, who is both the Secretary of Sakura Sakura and her disciple, has the intention to conceal the news, but is afraid that she will ---


    after hard weighing, Xingzi still comes to tell her.


    But apricot didn''t expect, she just reported truthfully, the reaction of Sakura on the island was so big.


    When she suddenly turned around and yelled at her, apricot felt the overwhelming killing intention and stormy waves.


    Fortunately, when apricot gazed at the terrible broken knife from the corner of his eyes, and his forehead was sweating, Sakura on the island spoke again.As she spoke again, the murderous air in the room quickly disappeared: "he will not die. Remember, before I die, he won''t die no matter what kind of fatal blow he encounters. You never know what a terrible existence he is


    Terrible?


    Is this the root cause of your obsession with him?


    When apricot thought like this, Sakura on the island had already walked out quickly: "go, go to the 72 sea area."


    Apricot stood up in a hurry and ran after him: "master, do you want to inform Gala before we go there? I suspect that this is a trap set by Tanaka against you


    Sakura on the island did not return to ask: "where is gala?"


    Apricot answered truthfully, "I don''t know. He''s been out searching for 13 days, and he hasn''t come back. "


    "You can''t wait."


    Don''t look at Sakura on the island to the 72 sea area of the mind is very urgent, but will not be silly enough to be reminded by apricot, desperate to die.


    Hesitating for a moment, she turned and said, "take the knife."


    Knife.


    Break the knife.


    The edge of the knife is shining, just like the bright light of the cold moon, which is about to disappear from the horizon. It is cold and cold on the shore of No.72 sea area.


    A small mottled fishing boat, in the darkest before dawn, whistling with its siren, slowly drew ashore.


    The owner of a boat in his 40s has a cool name.


    Yohe Miura.


    Decades ago, there was a most popular male movie star, also known as this name.


    It''s just that the ship owner with a long beard and heavy foreign debt has nothing to do with the word "cool".


    If you let him be a slovenly spokesperson, he should still be very competent.


    A few years ago, if you didn''t go to Tanaka''s casino, you would never have gone from a man with rich family wealth to his wife and his daughter, who would have bought this ship, which should have been eliminated, and went fishing in the sea.


    Every down and out man will drink too much


    Besides his virtuous daughter, who would go fishing with him?


    Sanpu is his daughter. She is just 20 years old.


    As its name suggests, Sanpu is light and delicate, with its beautiful eyes flowing, and with a soft smile, it makes the atom survive.


    His daughter is the lifeblood of Miura Youhe. Whoever dares to hurt her and take her away from him will dare to pull off the grenade hanging on his waist all the time and die with him!


    It''s a waste for this beautiful girl to go out to sea with a useless father.


    However, Sanpu lightness has never complained, and only takes care of his father.


    She knew very well that she was the last and only hope for her father to pull himself together.


    Hope is so dim that we can''t even find one of the helpers to go fishing with us. We can imagine how tired we will be if we only rely on father and daughter.


    Fortunately, two months ago, when he returned from sea to send fish to the market, Sanpu Qingli saw a beggar.


    He is very young, his clothes are shabby, his beard is ragged, his face is haggard, and the dog is unwilling to pay attention to him ---


    but when he looks at him once in a while, he finds that his eyes are very bright.


    It''s like, that''s not a normal eye.


    Although the eyes of beggars are bright, they are full of remorse, remorse and despair.


    But when Sanpu was stunned and looked at the beggar''s eyes again, his eyes were numb.


    The beggar is a mute.


    At least, Sanpu lightsome and he get along for two months, did not hear him say a word.


    Young beggars have hands and feet, but they don''t go to work. No one thinks highly of him, and no one is willing to give him a bite.


    It seems that beggars never ask for money, nor do they like other beggars, kneel down to the passers-by and beg for the master and wife to give some dollars, and they can swipe cards or wechat when they have no money ---


    he just stands at the market gate, and there is no job under his feet. He just draws a circle on the ground and writes a few words: "I have no money to eat."


    In particular, this kind of begging, will be pitiful.


    Sanpu lightsome, however, because of the chance to look at him, the heart of the next, slowly walked over, asked if you want to go with her.


    The girl sincerely told him that she was a little fisherman, and her father depended on each other for a life, and had a lot of foreign debt.


    If he can go with her, he can go fishing with her.


    But before the debt is paid off, there will be no wages, but we can manage it.


    The beggar looked at her, then looked at the food bag in her left hand, hesitated for a long time, then nodded slowly.


    In this way, Sanpu Qingli led the beggar back to the boat.


    When he saw that his daughter had brought back a young beggar, he was furious. He lifted his hand and smashed the bottle at him and scolded him for leaving.


    The bottle of wine banged on the beggar''s forehead, blood streaming.But the beggars didn''t feel any sense, just standing there, staring at you.


    Miura Youhe is a little afraid -- push him hard and let him roll.


    The beggar did not move.


    Sanpu Youhe picked up the harpoon. The beggar just looked at him without any fear.


    After losing his temper and his daughter''s entreaties, he finally agreed to let the beggar stay, but he confessed that he would be used as an animal.


    First of all, beggars have to screw up the iron anchor weighing hundreds of kilograms from the sea water. The motor is broken, isn''t it?


    The beggar didn''t use the pulley, carrying the iron chain in both hands, so he pulled it up with his bare hands.


    Wo Cao ---


    Miura Youhe is completely afraid, but hopes that the beggar can help him with his work. After all, he is too tired to fish at sea, so he and his daughter can''t play.


    To his surprise, the beggar can only sit in the bow of the boat and stare at the sea when he is free. He even ignores what he says to him on his own initiative.


    What''s more, although the beggars can eat more than pigs, they are definitely good at working without any complaints or bad intentions.


    Beggars are sent by the sea god to help you and Sanpu.


    "Dumb, drop the anchor!"


    With a roar from Yoho Miura, the dumb man sitting cross legged at the stern of the boat immediately stood up, picked up the heavy anchor and threw it into the sea.


    "Dad, you call him dumb again. His name is Canghai meteor. Remember, this is my name. Don''t forget it again. "


    Sanpu Qingli comes out of the cabin and complains about Youhe. He comes to the mute, raises his hand holding a towel and says softly, "come on, meteor, I''ll help you wipe your face."


    In the face of light care, the mute seems not to hear or even look at her. She quickly walks to the side, sits cross legged again, and looks at the sea water stupidly.


    It''s like, a statue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    One of the most appreciated things about dumb people is that they have great strength and work thieves. They eat a lot.


    Second, and most importantly, the lightness coveted by many men, the mute almost never looks her in the eye.


    As if, lightness is not as good-looking as Miura Youhe.


    As long as you can''t find a good movie for him, just don''t think about it.


    He won''t do that.


    Before this, Miura Youhe has done too many wrong things, and will never harm his daughter, the last spiritual pillar.


    In his heart, his daughter should find a young man with a serious job. He doesn''t have to have too much money. As long as he knows how to love his wife, he will be able to sleep in peace after his death.


    Obviously, this mute who does not know where he came from is not the son-in-law of Miura and his heart.


    However, Qingli seems to have a special love for him -


    whenever she thinks of this place, Miura Youhe feels blocked and suspects that her daughter''s eyes are wrong.


    In addition to being drenched in the heavy rain, the dumb man''s natural appearance is still handsome. Besides, where else can he match the lightness of flowers?


    He only hoped that lightness''s concern for the dumb was just out of kindness.


    However, as a father, when he was young, he had talked about several girlfriends. How can he not see the tenderness in his eyes when he looks at the mute?


    Maybe, lightness is just a poor mute at first.


    Even, she will watch out for dumb in secret, because of her beauty, will hurt her.


    But two months together, the mute with his blind like performance, completely disintegrated the light guard.


    Girls basically have a habit, that is, the more a man really ignores her, the more interested she is in him -


    in this way, the lightness of the dumb feeling, gradually change.


    Fortunately, the mute is just like a mentally handicapped patient. He always ignores and hears the tenderness bestowed on him by lightness.


    When he felt relieved, he sometimes thought, "if you really like him, you can help them. Although dumb can''t speak, can''t give the girl''s favorite soft talk. However, as long as he is willing to live with sincerity and lightness and make her happy, it is enough. "


    It''s really pitiful for parents.


    It is also because of this reason, when Miura Youhe saw his beloved daughter hit a soft nail in front of the dumb, some angry: "light!"


    Sanpu turned back and blinked in wonder. She didn''t know what her father told her.


    In the past, when the fishing boat came to shore, he ignored them. Instead, he would go back to the cabin and sleep soundly. After dawn, he would trade with the fishmongers.


    "Don''t pay any more attention to him. He, he''s just a waste. "


    Miura Youhe finally said what he wanted to say for a long time.


    Light Leng next, slowly understand.


    The morning light floating in the East, reflected by the sea water, sprinkled on the light face, gradually turned red.


    She wanted to retort to her father that she didn''t mean to be dumb.


    But her mouth moved a few times, did not say a word, just lonely smile, bow head quickly walked into the cabin.


    "Oh, what a misfortune."


    Finally, Miura Youhe is sure that her daughter is really interested in the mute. She sighs slightly. When she is about to go to sleep in the cabin, she suddenly sees more than a dozen black shadows, which appear on the shore like ghosts.


    No.


    Not more than a dozen, but more than 20 people.


    They were all dressed in black clothes and black headgear. They were like ghosts coming out of the ground. They only had a pair of evil eyes shining and staring at the old fishing boat.


    Staring at Yoho Miura.


    You, who are you?


    Is it a man or a ghost?


    Miura Youhe wanted to shout out these two words, but it was like an invisible hand, which tightly clamped his neck, making him unable to say a word.


    Someone''s talking.


    Special Sen Leng''s laughter: "ha ha, isn''t this Sanpu Youhe?"


    After hearing this voice, Miura Youhe first froze, then suddenly woke up and hissed: "Tanaka, this name, it''s you!"


    Tanaka''s name is the nightmare of Yohe Miura.


    If he had the strength, he would certainly tear up Tanaka''s corpses and throw them into the sea to feed the fish.


    But after Miura Youhe roared out this sentence, he regretted it.


    If there are people coming and going on the street at present, he shouts and shouts. Great will be knocked down by Tanaka.


    But now, Tanaka, who leads a large number of younger brothers, has become so mysterious and strange that it is obvious that he wants to do something invisible.


    Of course, Tanaka''s name is not for the sake of seizing the small broken ship of Yohe Miura or for seizing the light boat.


    There must be a big plot.When Tanaka''s name was smiling, his most correct response was to pretend to be a fool. It was better to kneel on the deck and shiver and beg for your mercy.


    Just now, Tanaka''s name came from the name of Miura Youhe, just to test him. Do you know his old friend?


    I don''t know. I''ve been knocked out. That''s it.


    Know - ha ha, I''m sorry, a man to do something, can not be seen by people like you, can only kill people!


    Suddenly understood, Miura Youhe turned and ran to the side of the cabin, roaring: "dumb, lift the anchor, open --"


    As soon as Sanpu Youhe roared here, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. The scream stopped suddenly and fell heavily on the deck.


    However, it was a stone that hit him in the back of his head and knocked him unconscious on the spot.


    Just into the cabin of the light, heard his father''s roar, rushed out to see: "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Her father didn''t answer, only two men in black jumped on the boat and forced them to come over.


    A soft voice came: "don''t hurt her."


    This is the boss''s order.


    Tanaka''s name has long coveted the lightness of beauty. Because samurai and this mad dog always have a grenade hanging around his waist, threatening the lives of innocent people, he had to bear to wait for an opportunity.


    Tonight, he really had to wait.


    Sanpu Qingli also heard Tanaka''s voice, and instantly understood something. When he saw his father lying on the bow of the boat, he was scared to scream and ran to the stern of the boat.


    The mute sat in the stern, motionless as a sculpture.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Miura Youhe when he was knocked down by a stone. He even fell down beside him with a light scream and hugged his arm. His eyes were full of fear. When he looked at the two men in black coming by, he didn''t respond.


    "Stream, meteor, quick, quick, bad guys are coming. Wake up, wake up! "


    Lightsome only looked at the dumb one eye, knew that he was immersed in his world again, indifferent to the outside world.


    Every time I see him like this, I wonder what kind of world it is?


    There is a brief joy, happiness and warmth.


    What''s more, it''s indescribable regret and self blame.


    There''s even suicidal madness.


    But whenever he has this meaning, there will be an evil spirit that makes the lightness look at it, and his heart will be palpitating, and his death will be drowned in a moment like a tide.


    When mute, lightness will feel that he is no longer a person, but a volcano.


    Active volcanoes.


    No one can guarantee that the active volcano will erupt suddenly and burn down the whole world.


    Including himself.


    Similarly, whenever dumb like this, lightness only dare to look at him, dare not talk to him, and dare not move him.


    But now she had to talk to him and move him.


    Here comes the bad guy!


    The bad man put down her father and wanted to take her.


    Sanpu is just a weak woman. She has no protection in front of the bad guys. She only hopes that the strong mute can stand up and protect her from any harm like a mountain.


    Sanpu is disappointed.


    Because no matter how she screamed and shook the dumb stone figure, he didn''t respond.


    Just like before, his eyes were staring at the deep sea, wandering in his world.


    "Meteor, wake up and help me. Help -- ah! Get out of the way, get out of the way! Woo, woo, woo. "


    When Sanpu was shaking her dumb, two men in black came over with a grim smile, reached for her shoulder and dragged her back.


    As early as a few months ago, Miura Youhe took in the dumb man who didn''t know his origin. Of course, he was always concerned about the name of Tanaka.


    They have also investigated the origin of the mute in secret.


    I can''t find out.


    He seemed to come out of the world all of a sudden.


    If you can''t find out, you will not be checked. You are just a mute with greater strength.


    "Light beauty, come with us. As long as you get rid of our boss, it''s better to eat hot food and drink spicy food than to fish with your dead father


    A man in black just said this, and suddenly felt a flash of darkness in front of him.


    Without waiting for him to make any response, he felt as if he had been hit hard by a high-speed train. As a result, he could hear the groaning of his nose bone smashing.


    He actually wanted to scream.


    Just quickly surrounded by the pain, he immediately dragged him into the dark, loss of consciousness, no longer know what.


    But as he fell heavily on the deck, he heard two echoes of the weight falling.


    "Did I fall down and play?"


    The man''s cerebral cortex, which hasn''t yet struck, sends this information back to his center.


    Of course he didn''t bounce.He did hear two bangs.


    That''s because when he fell in the middle of the fist, his companion also hit the bridge of his nose in an instant and fell down.


    Dumb, finally in the shadow of two people to drag away light, hand.


    Light on his arm, in his side, unexpectedly did not see how he is to move, the two big brothers were hit by a blow fainted in the past.


    Even, she suspected that the mute never moved.


    Because in the early morning, dumb eyes are still staring at the sea, far away, there is no wave.


    In a moment of lightness and stupidity, seeing two more black figures jumping onto the boat, he had no time to think about it. He rushed into the mute''s arms and hugged his waist. His delicate body trembled and gave out a soft cry of fear.


    "Boss, here she is!"


    On the shore, people saw something strange here. When they wanted to come and have a look, suddenly someone came running from a distance, waving flashlights in succession. Immediately, Tanaka raised his hand and whispered, "don''t move that beautiful girl! Let''s spread it out and wipe out our big enemy first. "


    With Tanaka''s order, more than a dozen black shadows were quickly scattered. When the backhand touched his waist, a cold light did not flicker in the morning light.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, in addition to the messenger, the other shadows, including Tanaka, disappeared spectacularly again.


    Of course they didn''t disappear.


    Just like they didn''t come out of the ground.


    Lying in the mute''s arms, holding his trembling Sanpu, you can see clearly that those people are hiding in the sea water.


    Although Sanpu Qingli doesn''t understand those things in the river and lake, he can see that Tanaka and others are planning someone here tonight.


    Their small fishing boat, so undead as to dock here, disturbed Tanaka''s name, but also let him find the opportunity to take away the light.


    However, the person who is coming is very important to Tanaka''s name, leaving them light for the time being.


    No one''s threatening. Don''t yell.


    They knew that she could do nothing more than cry silently and shiver in the boat.


    So, one shot to knock out two dark shadows, has not been the name of Tanaka to notice the dumb?


    Lift up the tearful eyes lightly and look at the mute.


    He is still staring at the deep sea, as if the statue did not breathe.


    But his heartbeat is so powerful!


    Let lightness feel a strong sense of security.


    Two white lights appeared on the road in the distance.


    Tanaka, the man to be reckoned with, is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    The darkness before dawn.


    The moonlight is dim a lot, the sea breeze also seems to be suddenly big, blowing Apricot''s long hair, beating on the face like a small whip.


    But she could not feel the pain, and she opened her eyes to sea area 72, south of the coastal highway.


    This side can let the fishing boat to shore, but also has the beach, but has the riprap multitudinous.


    In the dark, the rocks looked like monsters, squatting there silently, ready to pounce on people.


    There is a hand light, from the seaside light, back and forth to draw a circle.


    That is, when contacting apricot, they said that they were the fishermen who had found a corpse, and said that they had a good contact information.


    Sakura on the island quietly looking over there, a moment later push open the door to get off.


    Apricot followed, holding a broken knife.


    After stepping off the road, Sakura on the island stopped, turned and reached out: "give me the knife, you sit in the car. No matter what happens, don''t get off the bus without my order. All you have to do is send the little princess to Huaxia. Find a place called 800. When you get there, you don''t have to say anything. People there will tell the little princess whose child she is according to her looks


    Although Shangdao cherry blossom is extremely missing Li Nanfang and eager to find him, when she comes to the No.72 sea area, she is acutely aware of the potential danger.


    In addition to the inside of the phone, it doesn''t mean she''s going to die for one thing.


    Since she''s here, she''s going to have a look.


    What if that man is Li Nanfang?


    If it is not, as apricot worries, it is Tanaka and others who are trying to kill her. She will die here when she is alone and arrange the little princess in advance.


    The little princess is the child of her and Li Nanfang.


    Baby''s baby''s name.


    Princess Shangdao.


    Such a vulgar name, of course, was given by Li Nanfang.


    But Sakura on the island is super like, especially after listening to him let the children follow her surname, that night she showed all the solutions to please men.


    The little princess can only go to 800 in two situations in her life.


    First, Yue Zitong Songkou.


    Second, Sakura on the island died!


    In order to awaken Li NanFang''s humanity, Yue Zitong has been buried in the sea, so she will never let go of her life and allow the princess to go to 800.


    After Sakura Morishima dies, the child can go.


    She doesn''t want her children to go. Sakura only hopes that she can live here with her children and hopes that men can come to see them. Even if it''s only one night, she will enjoy it for a lifetime.


    But now it seems that there is a great hope that Princess Shangdao will be sent to 800. She trembles and says in a hoarse voice, "gate, master, let''s go to Huaxia together."


    Sakura on the island is silent for a moment. She reaches out and grabs the broken knife and shakes her head: "No. I promised him that I would stay in Toyo for the rest of my life. I, I have been sorry for him, let the foundation of the foundation shake. How is it possible to get out of here alive? Apricot, please


    Without waiting for apricot to say anything, she turned her wrist, hid the knife behind her right elbow, and walked down quickly.


    Apricot is a poor man.


    If there were no Sakura on the island, she might have been drowned in the sea by those bad people who coveted her beauty.


    Loyalty, no problem.


    After the death, Sakura on the island more relaxed, faster pace.


    She was not worried that a cold bomb would come and take her life.


    Because as long as people who are on the road are very clear, using cold bullets to plot an opponent is despised by those who highly advocate the spirit of Bushido.


    Therefore, if it is a conspiracy tonight, those who try to kill Sakura on the island can only use cold weapons.


    Sakura on the island quickly came to the beach, saw a small tattered fishing boat.


    On the bow deck, there was a man standing.


    It was he who waved his flashlight back and forth on the road to attract Sakura on the island.


    On the deck behind the man, there was a man, still motionless.


    Sakura Sakura jumped from the corner of her eyes, thinking that this was the corpse that fishermen had fished up.


    Through the starlight, she also faintly saw that there were several people at the stern of the fishing boat.


    Two people sit, close to each other.


    Two people lie down, same motionless, drunk like that.


    The fishy smell in the sea breeze covers the blood left after two nose bones are smashed.


    Sakura Sakura on the island did not know what those people were doing after the stern of the boat. She just looked up at the people standing on the bow of the boat and asked in a low voice, "are you calling the reward phone?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The man was nervous and his voice was shaking.


    Sakura Sakura asked again, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yoho Miura."The man seemed to have swallowed and looked back at the man lying on the deck.


    Sakura also looked at the past: "this person, is you from the sea out of that person?"


    Her voice did not fall, behind suddenly came a gloomy voice: "ha ha, of course he is not. This dead ghost is the owner of the fishing boat, Youhe Sanpu


    On the island, cherry blossom crystal clear left ear slightly moved, but did not worry to turn back, youyou sighed: "alas. It''s you, Tanaka


    Tanaka, a rising star in recent years, can''t miss Sakura Sakura on the island not paying attention to him. The two have met in public several times before, so she can immediately judge who is coming through her voice.


    Tonight, it''s a conspiracy.


    Here is the place where Sakura on the island died.


    She knew that Tanaka would never dare to do so without adequate preparation.


    The snake hidden in the dark, once attacked, is sure.


    However, Sakura Sakura on the island left the car at the moment, did not intend to go back alive.


    She is really fed up with Li NanFang''s suffering!


    It is better to die after a bloody battle than to live in pain.


    Anyway, apricot will follow her orders and take the princess to China.


    After her daughter had a place of sustenance, Sakura Sakura on the island had no nostalgia for the world.


    "Ha ha, you are right. I am the name Tanaka and the one who replaced you


    When Tanaka, a bachelor, was honest, the man standing on the bow pretending to be Youhe Sanpu immediately jumped into the sea.


    The battle is about to begin. He has no courage to face the famous Sakura on the island alone.


    This man''s reaction is quick!


    It''s just that Sakura''s knife is faster!


    As soon as his hands in front of the water touched the water, he suddenly felt a pain in his left rib.


    But this does not affect him to use the movement which is close to the diver, graceful into the water, only splash a little spray.


    The man swam seven or eight meters under the water. He was sure that the cherry blossoms on the island would never have a chance to hunt them down. Then he floated to the surface, just in the stern of the fishing boat.


    He reached for the life buoy on the fishing boat, took a deep breath and saw a pair of eyes.


    Stars, very dull, but also very bright, very deep eyes.


    The owner of this pair of eyes must have heard him drilling out of the water. He can see him by turning his lower pupil.


    The man did not turn, still staring at the deep sea, immersed in his own world, constantly repenting.


    Instead, she hugged him tightly and saw him in his arms.


    Of course, Sanpu Qingli also heard the scuffle from the bow, the rebuke of Sakura on the island, and the roar of Tanaka.


    She was afraid to look back.


    If she could, she didn''t even want to see the man who came out of the water.


    But she can''t, because the man said with a hoarse smile: "Hey, light beauty, is this your dumb brother? Look at him. You''d better lie in his arms and be a little bird. It''s a great blasphemy to your beauty. I advise you to follow our boss. Because after he killed Sakura on the island tonight, he is the most powerful boss in Toyo. In the future, what do you like to drink? "


    what to drink?


    The man couldn''t say it.


    No matter who it is, when talking about it, he suddenly feels a sharp pain under his ribs, and subconsciously reaches out to touch it, but he feels a big hole. When the viscera slips out of the inside, he can''t go on.


    He would be puzzled: "who cut me under the rib?"


    With the last doubt, the man widened his eyes and breathed out his last breath. He released his grip on the lifebuoy. When he was floating on the sea like a dead fish, he quickly fixed his pupils and seemed to see a pair of cold stars.


    The mute, who was despised by all, finally took a look at this man after his death.


    Sanpu Qingli also saw it.


    She can also feel that the dumb man named Canghai meteor seems to tremble slightly when she hears the nameless man under the water saying the name "Shangdao cherry blossom".


    Girls, especially those who are in love, are, in some ways, surprisingly sensitive.


    After hearing the name of Sakura on the island, the mute suddenly trembled, which proved that he knew her.


    Sanpu Qingli does not know Sakura on the island, but has heard of her fierce name and knows that she is a legend on the Oriental Road.


    In the same way, when Sanpu Qingli father and daughter went to sea before, they had received a message sent by Sakura on the island and searched for two people in the sea.


    One is Li Nanfang.


    One is Yue Zitong.


    It was a couple who could not live or die after the shipwreck----So, why did the legendary Sakura on the island come to the seaside tonight?


    Tanaka and others, and what excuse to deceive her to come here?


    Li Nanfang.


    Or straight is that Yue Zi Tong.


    As long as a person with a little intelligence can speculate that the reason why Sakura Sakura arrived in the darkest place can only be the two people she has been searching for.


    Sanpu lightsome also knows that Yue Zitong is a woman and Li Nanfang is a man.


    Two months ago, the mute who was brought back home by Sanpu lightsome is not Li Nanfang?


    Otherwise, he didn''t respond to the fierce fighting behind his back. But after the inexplicable death mentioned Sakura on the island, he seemed to be shocked?


    In particular, when Sanpu Qingli heard a woman''s pain coming from the shore, she immediately felt dumb and suddenly let out the cold breath that made her heart tremble.


    Sanpu lightsome does not know, this is she used to see in the novel, always see the murderous spirit.


    Dumb, also did not give Sanpu lightness the opportunity to feel this breath, gently pushed her away, slowly stood up.


    "Stream, meteor, where are you going?"


    Sanpu hugged his leg in a hurry and looked up at him: "don''t go there. Danger, they, they will kill you


    The mute did not look at her, but reached out and patted her head a few times. When she broke her hand, the man''s dying roar came from the shore.


    The little brother who was stabbed by Sakura on the island was quite fierce. He even threw away his weapon before he died. He hugged her fiercely and roared, "kill her, hurry up and kill her!"


    He is a bear strong little brother. He is very strong before he dies.


    Sakura Sakura was almost unable to breathe, so she could only bend her elbow. When she hit him in the face, she flew up and kicked her younger brother who wanted to take advantage of the situation to attack her.


    Sakura Sakura''s close combat skills are so fierce that she can only use her flexible walking position and weird knife making -


    now that she has been held by people, she can''t display all her strengths. She can only see the opportunity after kicking two people one after another, grinning grimly at Tanaka, giving up resistance, closing her eyes and crying, "goodbye in the next life in the south! ¡±


    as soon as she uttered the sixth word, she heard a sudden burst of emptiness.


    The sound of breaking the sky is clear and powerful, like the chant of a dragon.


    Hum -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    The mute suddenly broke away and walked to the bow of the boat. She immediately felt afraid and stood up in a hurry. After only one step, she fell on her knees on the deck.


    It''s good to hear the sound of a knife cutting into the bone, the howl of someone dying, and seeing the man floating up on the stern of the ship suddenly. After becoming a dead man, Sanpu Qingli can still keep awake. It''s very good.


    If it wasn''t for the mute stroking her head to signal her not to be afraid, she might not even stand up.


    As soon as Sanpu Qingli kneels on the ground, she hears the shrieking voice of Sakura on the island: "south, goodbye in the next life!"


    Perhaps because we are all women, Sanpu Qingli can hear the despair, sadness, unwillingness and anger contained in the short six words of Shangdao cherry blossom.


    There was no fear.


    Sakura on the island is not afraid of death, but unwilling to die when Li Nanfang has not been found.


    She had promised him that she would guard the foundation of Toyo for him.


    After her death here tonight, she is bound to be eroded by Tanaka''s name as fast as possible.


    As Li NanFang''s whereabouts are unknown, Yue Zitong is buried in the sea, and Yang Xiao and others are busy searching for them, so they can''t pay attention to this matter.


    They would not even pay attention to her life or death.


    Although Gala, who was sent by Li Nanfang to help Sakura on the island, was leaning on her left and right hands, he was not enough to compete with Tanaka in terms of native place, fame or ability. It was very good for him to escape from the Oriental Ocean in time.


    In this way, the base industry that Li Nanfang once entrusted to Sakura on the island can only be swallowed up by Tanaka through the first world war tonight.


    Sakura on the island feel dead, have no face to see Li Nanfang a hundred years later, so just so unwilling.


    Can be in Sanpu light just heard her cry, the corner of the eye to see the dumb suddenly raised his hand!


    Then, all the people on the scene heard a clear and powerful breaking sound.


    Hum -- like the song of a dragon.


    Tanaka heard the name.


    He could have heard it better than anyone at the scene.


    Because the song of the dragon was ringing in his ear.


    However, before he could figure out where the Dragon chant came from, Tanaka heard another dull sound.


    This dull noise, like a naughty boy''s latte bar, stabbed the rotten watermelon.


    Tanaka was puzzled how he could hear the sound.


    No matter.


    No matter how strange the voice is, it is no more important than he killed Sakura on the island!


    Hi!


    Tanaka was about to exhale and open his voice. When he cut off the beautiful little head of Sakura Sakura with a knife in his hand, his whole body strength, like dust encountering a hurricane, disappeared in a flash.


    What''s going on?


    When the sharp samurai sword fell to the ground from Tanaka''s raised hands, he felt the pain he had never felt before.


    It''s very painful, it''s very painful -


    it''s like his head was pierced by something sharp.


    He couldn''t think in pain, but he could hear his little brother scream in horror.


    And Sakura Sakura''s scream: "south!"


    South?


    Who is the south?


    Sakura Sakura on the island screamed, how can it be filled with crying ecstasy --- Tanaka just thought of this name here, it quickly slipped into the boundless abyss.


    "South, South -- you, you''re finally willing to show up. Ken, Ken, see me. "


    Sakura Sakura hoarse cry, cry, laugh, desperately want to break away, has been out of breath, but also holding her some tough little brother, looking at the black figure standing on the bow of the boat, the delicate body shaking like.


    Not only she, Tanaka''s younger brothers, also stood in a daze for a moment, they all looked at the other side.


    Just now, everyone saw with their own eyes that a black light shot from there, and their Tianzhong boss''s head was pierced, and he died in his eyes.


    These people have heard of Li NanFang''s name.


    I also know that he is the man of Sakura on the island and the mother of the princess.


    Otherwise, how could they design and falsely claim to have salvaged Li NanFang''s body and lead Sakura to here?


    But no one will think that this guy is so boastful.


    Sakura on the island is fierce enough. How can you live with her man''s boast?


    But now it seems that the Sakura man on the island is more than her cowhide. What is it?


    When everyone was staring at the black shadow standing on the bow of the boat, Sanpu was smiling bitterly in the dark: "it turns out that he is really Li Nanfang, a man of cherry blossoms on the island. How dare I fight for men with her


    In an instant, the gentle character of the girl was in a daze, slowly turned back to see the deep sea.


    She looked over there as if she were dumb.


    She knew what the dark light was that made Tanaka die.Black thorn.


    It is a black thorn that looks very inconspicuous. It seems that there are two seal characters on the handle.


    It''s just a little black thorn. What a nice name?


    When I saw the name of black thorn, Sanpu lightsome thought so.


    Originally, girls with gentle character are not interested in weapons.


    If it was not for Li Nan Nan who took out the remnant spirit every time and wiped it like caressing her lover, Sanpu was too lazy to look at the black thorn.


    In fact, Sanpu lightness also found that only Li Nanfang wiped the black thorn, dull eyes, will become more flexible.


    This strongly proves that Li Nanfang has a special feeling for this black thorn.


    However, Sanpu lightsome still didn''t take the black thorn of remnant spirit seriously.


    But tonight, when she saw with her own eyes the humble black thorn, like a black dragon, emitting Longyin and penetrating Tanaka''s head with electric discharge, she suddenly thought of a sentence from the book - blessed by 100000 gods and demons.


    A weapon that has been blessed by a hundred thousand gods and demons, even a scrap iron, can become a magic weapon in the world.


    However, the remnant spirit black thorn was blessed by a hundred thousand gods and demons, and the mute was Li Nanfang, so what?


    Not good.


    Not at all!


    If the mute is just a mute, not a man of Sakura on the island, he has been in constant contact with him for the past two months. He is sure to persuade his father to recruit him as his son-in-law.


    But he is the man who Sakura is searching for!


    No matter why he pretended to be dumb and depressed to become a beggar, and no matter how simple Sanpu is, she knows that this kind of man is not what she can keep.


    He can only be a man of Sakura on the island.


    The only man Sanpu Qingli relies on at present is the alcoholic father.


    After thinking of his father, she felt lonely. Suddenly, she was so frightened that she could not care about anything else. She used her knees as her feet and supported the deck with her hands to "walk" to her side and hold him in her arms.


    She wanted to cry for her father, wake him up and give her the security she needed.


    Just as she opened her mouth, she closed it again.


    Because of the murderous air from the shore, she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Even, she even stopped her tears, just holding her father hard, biting her lips, secretly looking at the shore.


    Tanaka''s younger brothers finally woke up from their muddled state, holding their swords high and hurling at the bow of the boat.


    To the island cherry blossom.


    Although the boss is dead, this is very difficult to accept the cruel reality, but it is also an opportunity to stand out.


    As long as Shangdao Sakura and her men are killed, you can seize all the business of duandaoliu and become the new boss.


    Who stipulates that younger brother can''t be the boss?


    When Tanaka started his career, he was just a gambler. He was a little brother?


    Before Sakura on the island became a legend, she was not a good wife and mother of a literary giant. She would only be submissive!


    The starting point of my little brother is much higher than that of Sakura on the island.


    She can become a legend, you little brother, how willing to only give people when younger brother.


    Yes. If anyone says so, you will break his teeth.


    In fact, it is sometimes a kind of happiness to be a little brother for a lifetime.


    At least, if you don''t see a bright future, you won''t immediately have the grand ambition of "I can replace you" immediately after the boss''s death. Under the call of money and beautiful women, you will ignore the terrible black thorn.


    As a result, he suffered the fatal blow of regret.


    No one could see clearly that Li Nanfang, standing on the bow of the boat, had turned all his younger brothers to the ground in just over ten seconds.


    All we know is that their arms and legs have been broken.


    The feeling of severe pain, let the younger brothers issued a miserable howl, just think of how the eldest brother died.


    The boss is so boastful that he doesn''t even see what Li Nanfang looks like. His head is pierced by black thorns, and a wisp of hero is slowly disappearing. They can''t defeat a powerful enemy just by virtue of their blood full of "I can replace him".


    Fortunately, the terrible Li Nanfang just broke their hands and feet, not their necks.


    The younger brothers who often float in the river and lake still have some experience. After seeing that Li Nanfang is merciful, they all shut their mouths to avoid the howling of killing pigs. This will annoy the murderer and make them never be able to enjoy the good taste of sharp pain.


    When Li Nanfang bent down and reached out to retrieve the black thorn from Tanaka''s head, a clever little brother immediately realized that the absolute male and female masters of this evening were going to have a cordial meeting - he had better leave quietly.


    Leg broken, how to go?


    It doesn''t matter. You can roll.


    When the smartest little brother, forced to endure the pain, slowly rolled away to the distance, the others also wake up and immediately compete to follow suit.When the last unlucky little brother, vigorous figure, disappeared in the dawn, Shangdao Cherry Blossom finally broke free of a strong corpse --- she jumped into Li NanFang''s arms, clasped her hands around his neck, and wrapped two long legs around his waist like snakes. She cried bitterly, and her red lips were like raindrops, kissing his face.


    Li had no response.


    It''s like a statue.


    What will happen to the statue when it is hugged by a beautiful woman?


    The kiss of Sakura on the island, finally stopped.


    She looked into Li Nan Nan''s eyes, full of indescribable fear.


    Although Li NanFang''s beard is ragged, he can''t see his original handsome appearance -- but his eyes, Shangdao Cherry Blossom can remember for a lifetime.


    Now, this pair can understand her inner eyes, but incomparably dull.


    Strange.


    Like, he would soon turn around, disappear in the sea, never come back.


    Sakura on the island is afraid to die.


    She opened her mouth and trembled, trying to say nothing.


    So she bowed her head and bit Li NanFang''s shoulder.


    One bite, blood!


    Sculpture, alive - left hand holding her hips, right hand patting her back, but did not speak.


    Listen to Shangdao Cherry Blossom full of ecstasy cry, Sanpu light is sad from the heart.


    Sakura Sakura''s current appearance, she had thought of occasionally before.


    When she just thought of it, she was also shocked by the idea, secretly scolded herself as a flower maniac. At the beginning, she took in the mute, only to see him pitiful.


    Even if later I felt that he was very reliable and had the idea of recruiting him to be her husband, she should not have hugged him with such an intimate gesture.


    Sanpu Qingli once had the opportunity to embrace Li Nanfang, but she didn''t cherish it ---


    now, she can only watch Sakura on the island, holding a man who unconsciously enters her heart. She feels like a knife in her heart and just wants to cry bitterly.


    Don''t cry now.


    What''s wrong with dad''s face?


    In the dawn, as gray as a dead man''s face.


    Besides, his face is so cold.


    Sanpu bowed his head subconsciously and tried to stick his face against his father''s face. Then he raised his head in a hurry and put his hand under his nose


    Tanaka, in order to avoid exposing the whereabouts of Miura and his friends, hit him with a hard stone, which hit him right in the back of his head, which not only knocked him unconscious.


    And -- killed.


    The light and sad cry of Sanpu wakes up the Sakura on the island, who loves to taste the blood of love, and raises his head in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang also looked back, and then took off her long legs and jumped on the fishing boat.


    Just like seeing the Savior, Sanpu Qingli immediately grabbed Li NanFang''s trousers and cried: "meteor, Liu, Li Nanfang. Come on, look what''s wrong with my dad? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Sanpu''s father is dead.


    This is the conclusion that Li Nanfang made after careful examination.


    Very helpless, but also very real.


    Although in these two months with the father and daughter, Miura Youhe always takes him as a bull and never gives him a good look, but this is what Li Nanfang wants -


    once people clearly recognize their own mistakes after they have done something wrong and hurt others, the first response is to find someone to admit their mistakes.


    But what if that person dies?


    Li Nanfang made a mistake and killed Yue Zitong. He didn''t even have the chance to admit his mistake to his aunt!


    In this life, the next life, the next generation, Li Nanfang can not forget that Yue Zitong killed himself in the sea in order to awaken his humanity and break away from the entanglement of evil spirits.


    After Li Nan Nan''s return to human nature and reunite with the black dragon, he realized how stupid it was to refuse the black dragon to continue to live in his body in order to pursue perfect human nature. He would rather grow old quickly and refuse to allow him to come back again. He would only let him howl day and night in the Tibetan dragon ravine.


    From the moment he grew up against the sun, his fate had been closely linked with the black dragon and could never be separated.


    If you combine, you will benefit both; if you divide, you will lose.


    Li Nanfang had to expel the black dragon because he wanted to be a real man and not be affected by any magic.


    In this way, it may be that he is pretending that the real reason why Li Nanfang doesn''t want the black dragon back is that he has what he wants now.


    Beauty?


    Is the evil Yang Xiao counted?


    Is it a good wife and a good mother?


    Is it true that he LAN Xiaoxin, min Rou, who is coquettish and lovely, Longcheng City, where he is vain, Jiang Muran, who is humble, and Bai ling''er, a valiant and valiant Bai ling''er, are the children in law who are scolded by the girls behind their backs?


    Yes.


    They are all beautiful women in a million.


    Money?


    As long as Li Nanfang is willing, he can use the largest amount of US dollars as cigarette paper.


    Children?


    Li Nanfang has already had several children. It is estimated that he can''t count his hands.


    To put it simply, Li Nanfang has everything he wants now. He has no motivation to struggle any more. He doesn''t know what to do except soak in a bunch of beauties every day.


    Li Nanfang only took a few years to get this kind of beautiful life that many men have been striving for.


    For example, people who love climbing, standing on the top of Mount Everest, will be at a loss after they have conquered the peak. What is the meaning of life?


    Fortunately, it is also the cause of Yue Zitong''s death, that is, Li Nanfang still has his last pursuit: to be a pure man.


    So he rejected the black dragon.


    As a result, he began to age rapidly.


    So - he waited contentedly for death.


    When he came into the world, he was a pure man.


    So he wants to leave the world as a pure person.


    Although his life is short, most people in the world may not get it after 10000 years of hard work.


    Li Nanan thinks that when his deadline is approaching, he will leave with a smile -


    it is this stubbornness that makes Li Nan''an easily controlled by demons, hurting Chen yu''er, night God Mu Chen, and finally killing Yue Zitong.


    When Yue Zitong used her life to awaken Li NanFang''s humanity, he realized that he was so naive and ridiculous.


    He thought that he had all, or the whole world, too much.


    In fact, he didn''t think about it at all. After he got these things, he had to pay the corresponding price.


    That is, he should live well and live for a hundred years, and send away the women who love him dearly before he can leave.


    Yue Zitong and others had tried so many times to persuade him, but Li Nanfang ignored them.


    When he finally understood this simple truth, his aunt had cried out for the south to come back and fall into the sea.


    There is no language to describe how regretful Li Nanfang felt after the return of black dragon.


    If Yue Zitong''s body is found, he may commit suicide directly.


    He wanted to tell Yue that I was wrong.


    Yue Zitong did not give him any chance -


    after Yue Zitong jumped into the sea that day, he could have caught Li Nanfang by virtue of his water nature.


    It''s just that the terrible waves under the broken soul cliff are extremely urgent to return to the sea. Let alone a person, even a big stone weighing 1000 kg will be swept into the bottom of the sea by the roaring waves.


    Li NanFang''s water nature, if it had been changed to someone else, he would have died many times. Where else could he have drifted in the sea for several days and was rescued by a cargo ship bound for the East Ocean?


    Although Li Nanfang wanted to commit suicide and apologize, he went to the underworld to find Yue Zitong and said that he was sorry, but he could not die.If he can die to solve the problem, simply let the night God perform the magic power of grimace, strangle him and pull him down. Is it necessary for Yue Zitong to commit suicide to awaken his humanity?


    Yue Zitong hopes that with her death, Li Nanfang can clearly realize that he should accept the black dragon, live well, support his mother, love all the women who love him, and pull all the children.


    So he can''t die.


    However, he has no face to go back to China. These days, he has been wandering in the Oriental Ocean and confessed day and night.


    He eats the worst food, sleeps in the dirtiest street, and hopes that everyone can beat him and scold him as a murderer - that way, he will feel better.


    Before Yue Zitong''s news, Li Nanfang will not talk to anyone.


    Being mute is one of the ways to repent, right?


    It is very clear that the black dragon that he is feeling at present is also very clever after returning, and never bothers him.


    Li Nanfang has proved how much he dislikes the black dragon with his practical actions. If he dares to take the lead again, he will be killed immediately and die with him.


    What''s more, laoheizao is so obedient and doesn''t compete with Li Nanfang for the control of this stinky bag. How can such a thing happen?


    The only way for a man to suffer from grief is to enlighten a lot of people.


    So, watching the fun of the thief God, sent three Pu light to his side.


    Miura Youhe is also very cooperative -- he is used as a mule and horse.


    The more work he did, the greater the crime he suffered, and Li Nanfang would feel better.


    Just in this way, can let my aunt come back from the dead?


    Can let Sakura on the island not be bullied?


    Can Pu Sanhe bring you here?


    According to conscience, Sanpu Youhe''s death has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    He just stopped the fishing boat at the wrong place at the wrong time, met the wrong person and died.


    In fact, even if you and Sanpu died for Li Nanfang, Sakura would not care.


    It''s not that cherry blossom is merciless, but that she has been happy and silly after she finally found Li Nanfang.


    While Li Nanfang was checking the life and death of Sanpu Youhe, the woman ran to the other side of the road with the fastest speed.


    She wants to find apricot, get back her mobile phone, give you all day long in the sea, or stay in 800 of those women happy!


    When Sakura Sakura and Tanaka fight each other, apricot did not leave obediently, she hoped to have a miracle.


    A miracle happened.


    Just as the master of the gate was about to be killed by Tanaka, her man suddenly jumped from heaven and no, from the fishing boat, turning the world around.


    After seeing the door owner running, apricot realized what she was going to do. She immediately grabbed the mobile phone on the dashboard and jumped out of the car to meet her.


    Seven or eight meters away from Shangdao cherry blossom, apricot tripped over a rock, lost voice and screamed, and the mobile phone flew out -


    Sakura Sakura on the island tiptoed on the ground, flipped forward like the wind, raised his hand to catch the mobile phone, flopped down on the ground and opened it quickly.


    Buzz, buzz.


    When minrou''s small mobile phone vibrates on the round table, she is already drunk and sleepy, but still holding the bottle, she mumbles something in the direction of sunrise.


    Like a mountain, the second Leng son who stood by her side silently sighed and picked up the mobile phone: "rouer, it''s Sakura on the island."


    "Brother lengzi, go and have a rest. No, you don''t have to be stupid here with me


    Min Rou looks back and laughs stupidly. She takes the mobile phone and puts it on the table. She raises the bottle and starts drinking.


    She knew why Sakura Sakura on the island called her. She just knew that after she went out to sea, she asked her if she had found anything.


    If rouer can find out anything, she will immediately call Sakura on the island at the first time - that''s impossible. She will call 800 immediately.


    Since floating in the sea for so many days, min Rou did not find any, it is necessary to pick up the call of Sakura on the island?


    She''s very upset now!


    It''s really annoying.


    If it wasn''t for her staring at her without blinking, min Rou would have jumped into the sea.


    This feeling of growing despair almost drove her crazy.


    Looking at minrou''s casual appearance, erlengzi sighs silently again, reaches out his right index finger like a mallet, slides gently on the screen, and points to open the hands-free key.


    "Brother lengzi, I don''t want to answer the phone! I don''t want to! I don''t want to hear anyone cry! I just want to drink and drink - "


    when the cry of Cherry Blossom comes from the mobile phone when I stop on the island, min Rou, who is gentle and gentle, suddenly screams like a crazy little leopard. She grabs her mobile phone and throws it overboard.


    But just as the mobile phone left his hand, the sea breeze blew the call of Sakura on the island: "xiaorou, find the south!"


    What!?


    Min Rou''s whole body nerves, suddenly tense, eyes in the drowsy drunk, leisurely missing.Sakura Morishima said she found the south.


    But before she could tell, how she found Li Nanfang, min Rou smashed her mobile phone into the sea.


    This is suffering.


    Min Rou just stayed for a moment, then stood up from the chair and reached out - --- to do the action of grabbing back the mobile phone.


    Just lovely rouer, not Yang Xiao that kind of fierce person, how can you catch back the mobile phone that has been flying out of the ship?


    Someone can!


    These days, the ER Leng Zi standing beside her like a mountain has moved.


    No one would have thought of such a swift and lightsome action of a bear like a second Leng when he flew out of the ship''s side if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Min Rou saw this, instinctively screamed: "lengzi brother, be careful!"


    Her voice did not fall, her left hand holding the ship''s rail Er Leng, right foot as far as possible forward, just to meet the falling mobile phone to the sea.


    When he picked up his toe, the mobile phone was like an invisible rope, and it was ejected from the ground. The end of the rope was in rouer''s white hand, and the mobile phone could only fall on her palm.


    Sakura Sakura is still talking over there, or crying.


    She cried and told min Rou how she found Li Nanfang.


    Min Rou holds the mobile phone in both hands and sticks tightly to her cheek. Her delicate body trembles and her knees soften. She kneels down on the deck slowly.


    In the bow of the old song and others, heard Rou boss issued a scream, immediately ran to this side.


    When they saw her like this, they immediately stopped, looked at each other, and communicated in silence: "boss Rou has really found the person she is looking for? How could it be? "


    "Thank you, thank you, cherry blossom. You wait. I''ll go to your place in a minute


    Finally, after listening to Sakura on the island, min Roucai wiped her tears and choked.


    Finally, after finding li Nanfang, the second Leng who never talked during this period of time, giggled: "xiaorou, it''s time for you to call 800. There are too many people who care about him over there


    "Yes, yes!"


    Minrou nods hard. Before she gets up, she hesitates and asks in a low voice: "brother lengzi, do you want to tell Yang Tiantian?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    There are many people in 800. Everyone is concerned about Li NanFang''s whereabouts.


    However, no one will miss Yue Zitong -


    because she fell into the sea after committing suicide. Even if she can be found, it will be only a corpse.


    In other words, when his aunt was alive, she was snow skinned, long legged, with beautiful dishes and mature young women''s temperament, which could turn into the appearance after the corpse. Alas, you had to put your grief in your heart, and quietly told her to continue to die in the underworld, so that you would not expect her to come back alive and have a strong lust.


    I''m dead. I''d better care about living.


    No one would think that Li renzhuo killed his aunt and then jumped into the sea and could be drowned.


    Yang Xiao, however, made it very clear that when he threw himself into the sea, the black dragon would return and tear up some evil spirit.


    Black dragon has successfully returned to Li Nanfang. After jumping into the sea, he will never commit suicide before finding Yue Zitong. Even if he wants to die, black dragon will not let him die.


    In the south, he was like a little abandoned daughter-in-law. He had been alone in an empty room for more than two years in the Qingshan Tibetan dragon stream. Finally, he could embrace him cordially. If this scum was allowed to seek death - unless it was a fake.


    But there are many people who care about Li NanFang''s whereabouts. Why does min Rou ask for the opinions of Er Leng Zi now? Do you want to tell Yang Tiantian?


    Yang Tiantian is only one of the 800. Min Rou only tells her mother that she has found Li Nanfang, and then sets sail to kill him directly to Dongyang.


    As for who the teacher and mother would tell, it''s not a matter of fact.


    What''s more, as long as Yang Tiantian is in 800, even if she wants to hide it, she can''t hide it.


    But after listening to min Rou asking this question, er Leng frowned, pondered for a moment, and said in a low voice, "rou''er, you''d better tell her as soon as you find the South as my aunt told you."


    If you have news about Li Nanfang, please let me know at the first time.


    I don''t need 800 people to convey, I need to know his news in the first place.


    Because I am no longer a child''s mother, I am the atonement of yuwenxiudora.


    These words were put forward by Yang Tiantian with Li NanFang''s mother Meng Xiu after she learned that Yue Zitong''s husband and wife had fallen into the sea.


    After a long silence, Meng Xiu agreed to her.


    Only two old teachers and his wife, who knew about the whole love affair with their mother, had a good time.


    But in addition to Meng Xiu and the old village head, they do not know why Yang Tiantian deliberately emphasizes that she is no longer Yue Zitong''s mother, but Yuwen xiudora, who is atoning for her sins.


    Of course, min Rou doesn''t know anything about teachers and mothers.


    All she knew was that their sisters had received a phone call from their mother and said it solemnly.


    In order to facilitate minrou and others to find Li Nanfang, they can tell Yang Tiantian in time. Xie Qingshang specially removes a telephone line to the emperor Valley, where she lives.


    Since the teacher''s mother told me so, erlengzi also means this. Min Rou nodded and found the phone number.


    Eight hundred.


    Valley of the kings.


    Yang Tiantian just came back from the collapsed imperial tower when there was a morning glow floating in the eastern sky.


    On the night when peach blossoms were blooming, she had a heart to heart talk with Meng Xiu, but her character did not change. She would still be frightened and pale when she saw the mouse. However, her mental outlook and living habits changed.


    And her body.


    In the past, after she lived in the valley of the emperor, what she did every day was to sit by the stream after eating and drinking, staring at the direction of the imperial tower, which was deeply sunk in the yellow spring. She was dazed, sometimes smiling, sometimes shy, and sometimes frightened -


    now, she would get up at five o''clock in the morning on time, and trot along the stream to the ruins of the Imperial Valley.


    Turn back and forth ten times.


    It''s about 500 meters each time.


    Yang Tiantian''s previous constitution was the spokesperson for her weakness, but after five kilometers every morning for more than three months, her body was obviously "strong".


    Her waist and limbs are thin, which highlights the round of her hip bone, and her legs seem to have grown. But she is still trying to get rid of gravity without any interference. In short, she is no different from a girl in her twenties from the back.


    In particular, her previously morbid white skin began to show white porcelain like luster.


    However, her dress was "degenerated" and was no longer as well dressed as before, but a common peasant woman''s dress.


    The clothes and shoes she wore were all made by her own hand.


    is wrapped in a piece of blue cloth on the top of the woodlouse.


    Yang Tiantian became like this, not that she was deliberately, but the needs of life.


    She opened a piece of wasteland across the stream, about half an acre.


    There are two rows of vegetable fields, eggplant, cucumber and potato, and on the right is the corn to be harvested.


    A group of red haired hens, cooing and crawling from inside.


    Next to the corn field, there is a stone mill.


    Who could have thought that this rough stone mill was knocked out by Yang Tiantian''s small hands with a chisel?Let''s put it this way, Yang Tiantian is currently self-sufficient and well-off.


    She especially loves cooking.


    Every time Meng Xiu and his mother came to see her, they would bring some cooking recipes for her to study and practice.


    Why does she want to work out?


    Why should we change half life''s living habits, farm land, raise chickens and learn to cook?


    I don''t know the teachers who have been here several times.


    Meng Xiu did not know, but every time she came to see her, her eyes were particularly complicated, and even had senhan''s killing intention floating, but then it would disappear.


    Yang Tiantian may not see Meng Xiu''s reaction, but can feel it.


    But she doesn''t care.


    Because she is very clear, no matter what Meng Xiu thinks in his heart, he will not hinder her, nor hurt her, but will cooperate with her unconditionally.


    From a woman who used to look at people everywhere and turn into a woman who doesn''t care about anyone''s thoughts, I think it should be - very good?


    Yeah.


    It must be good.


    This can be seen from Yang Tiantian running back to the stone house and wiping the sweat on her forehead. Seeing Meng Xiu who came to the stone house door at some time, she made no secret of her soft smile.


    Meng Xiu immediately looked away, and the corners of his mouth slightly turned down, lifting a disdainful arc.


    Compared with Yang Tiantian, who had changed a lot in the past few months, Meng Xiu still had a loose white robe and a long white hair shawl, which was tied up with a blue cloth strip. It looked a little messy.


    However, Meng Xiu will not be crazy again.


    "So early today?"


    Yang Tiantian leans against the window of the stone house. She takes a piece of linen towel from the drying strip, wipes sweat with her right hand, and holds her right wrist in her left hand.


    It''s just a sweat. Can you use such an affectation?


    "Don''t get used to it," said Montserrat lightly, "if you can''t sleep, come and walk."


    "Where''s my recipe?"


    "I just brought you a copy last month."


    "I''m done with it."


    "Yang Tiantian, do you really think..."


    When Meng Xiu frowned, there was a beeping phone ringing from the stone house.


    Yang Tiantian smile, immediately solidified.


    Meng Xiu''s eyebrow tip, also suddenly picked down, pale face, immediately brush red.


    This phone has been installed for months, but it never rings.


    Last month, Yang Tiantian caught fire while cooking. Eight hundred villagers would rather run to see what happened with their tongues outstretched, and no one called.


    As we all know, when this phone rings, there is news from Li Nanfang.


    It is knowing this that makes Meng Xiu''s heart beat wildly - she firmly believes that her son will not die, but these months, every day seems like a year for her, waiting for her to go crazy.


    Now, my son has news.


    Is he dead or alive?


    Yang Mengtian will not know when he walks into the house.


    She rushed to the door, raised her hand to grasp the door frame, raised her right foot, but was about to land, slowly retracted back.


    No one is allowed to step into Yang Tiantian''s stone house!


    This is the rule she has set down, and no one dares to disobey it.


    In the past, this submissive woman is now so strong, not because Meng Xiu said so many things to her in that peach blossom night.


    Mainly her "previous identity", she lived in the valley of the kings.


    The second uncle, who used to guard the imperial tower, has been guarding here for many years. He should still be white headed and die if he dies. It''s no different from normal people.


    Yang Tiantian is different.


    According to Meng Xiu, her previous life was a gift to Lao Yang from Yuwen''s family, who made atonement to Yang emperor.


    Although the imperial tower is deeply trapped in the yellow spring, the Dragon veins in the Imperial Valley are also greatly affected, but there is still dragon Qi remaining.


    In other words, this is the "Yin Palace" where Yang emperor lived for thousands of years after he drove the crane to the West. It is his territory and naturally has a trace of soul.


    It was Yang Di''s remnant soul that had a great influence on Yuwen xiudora, the atonement product of Yuwen family, and changed her.


    Let her now look like God nagging, always say some out of tune words, do some inexplicable things, but also has let Meng Xiu dare not easily offend momentum.


    To put it simply, the imperial tower is deeply trapped in the yellow spring. After the dragon soul of Yangdi has gone far away from the Qingshan Tibetan River, it has become a cold palace. Yang Tiantian is the master of the cold palace. Even if Meng Xiu is Li Nan Nan Nan''s mother, she has to obey her rules.


    Otherwise, there might be some disaster. This is what Li Nanfang said after Li NanFang''s accident. His mother had visited the empty old thief bald in the northwest and heard what he said.


    If you violate the rules set by Yang Tiantian, what kind of disaster will happen?


    The old thief laughed and said nothing.


    Empty Master said the more fuzzy, Meng Xiuyue is not dare to more than a step, can only watch Yang Tiantian answer the phone.The light in the stone house is very dark.


    The valley of the emperor is a spring like environment all the year round. The stone house is next to the stream. It is said that the house will be very damp and musty.


    In fact, it is not.


    Stone house is very dry, no mildew smell, the air only floating light sweet.


    It''s like orchids.


    After picking up the phone, Yang Tiantian turned her back to the door and did not speak.


    Meng Xiu looked at her vague back, but she had an indescribable illusion. She seemed to have a faint halo all over her body.


    Pink.


    It is also the color of peach blossom in full bloom.


    Gradually, it''s sweet in the house.


    Meng Xiu subconsciously closed his eyes and inhaled two times. Suddenly, he felt drunk.


    No.


    It''s not the feeling of being drunk.


    However, it seems that there was a restless mood when she was young and yearning for her lover. She rose slowly from all over the body and made Meng Xiu''s breathing become heavier obviously.


    When she was immersed in the unspeakable feeling, someone suddenly asked, "now I know why I don''t let you come to the house"


    "ah? Ah


    Meng Xiu seemed to be awakened from his dream. He cried out and staggered back.


    As soon as the cold wind blows, she wakes up in an instant, but she can feel her cheeks burning a little. Looking at Yang Tiantian, she croaks: "this, what''s going on?"


    Yang Tiantian''s eyes are strange, the look of resentment flashed away, drooping his head and said, "this is his punishment."


    Is that his punishment?


    Who is he?


    What punishment?


    Meng Xiu was stunned. He was about to ask these questions out of his mouth, but suddenly he understood. After a long time, he sighed.


    "Don''t sigh. I''ve accepted it."


    Yang Tiantian walked to the stone house, looked at the corn field opposite the stream and said softly, "I really hate to leave here."


    Meng Xiu immediately understood: "you want to go to the south?"


    Yang Tian sweet also does not return the answer: "should not ask, don''t ask."


    Meng Xiu was at a loss: "well, what should I ask?"


    Yang Tiantian turned around and looked at the more and more red east, and said in a dreamy voice, "for example, if you don''t abide by the rules I set, there will be any disaster."


    Meng Xiu had long wanted to know about this problem and asked eagerly, "what disaster happened?"


    Your son will die.


    These five words are Yang Tiantian''s answer to Meng Xiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    My teacher''s mother hasn''t touched meat for 108 days.


    Even the old man with no meat is not happy. Now when he sees a dog running in the street, his eyes will glow green.


    In vain.


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to make his mother angry, and the old man didn''t dare.


    If Li Nanfang treats his teacher''s mother as his mother, then she is in the old man''s mind, that is his mother!


    So the old man, more than anyone else, wanted to hear about the bunny earlier.


    His mother promised him that he would not open meat until the South had news.


    The old man hated his teeth itching, but he didn''t dare to kick it out. When there was no news from the south, the old man could not do a bad thing, which was also the imperial edict of his mother.


    After a heavy sigh, the old man went home to the window, picked up the rope and ax, ready to be firewood, looked back at the Westinghouse.


    This room, which used to be a utility room, has now become a Buddhist hall.


    It can also be called Taoist temple.


    In addition to Guanyin Bodhisattva, there are also Sanqing old people, incense curling, which has never stopped in 108 days.


    These days, my mother is here, day and night.


    My mother is praying for Li Nanfang.


    For Yue Zi Tong.


    However, the old man stayed alone in the vacant room for more than three months, and he was choked and speechless.


    after looking at Westinghouse for a long time, the old man sighed silently again, put the rope on his shoulder, and turned around to go out, he saw several women in white linen clothes and white satin on their heads outside the door.


    Seeing these women, the old man was not surprised.


    Because after doing more from home, I don''t know whether to call it a Buddhist temple or a Taoist temple. At dawn every day, these women will come here to accompany their mother to burn incense and sit dead.


    The tallest one, Li Muchen.


    Her left surname is Zhan, Zhan Xing Shen.


    The most Petite surname is Chen yu''er.


    These three women are all poor people who have been harmed by Li NanFang''s son of a rabbit, but they pray for him every day. It''s really a sin.


    In fact, in the second month after they came to 800, they wanted to go out with Helan Xiaoxin and other people to go to work in the maritime search and rescue company in the coastal area of eastern province and go to sea with them in turn, but Yang Xiao did not allow them.


    When his little aunt died, Yang Xiao automatically upgraded to elder sister. Shen Yun put the child down and went back to South Korea. She had to go back and let Chen yu''er wait at home. They had to wait at home.


    As if they had been arranged, they would appear at the door every morning when the old man went out.


    After the old man had gone far away, they would go to the west house and silently accompany their mother to pray.


    In fact, the old man feels that the three women should not have much affection for Li NanFang''s son of a bitch. When praying for him, they may secretly curse that he must die outside -


    the old man smiles at them and steps forward.


    Doodle, doodle!


    There was a telephone ringing in Westinghouse.


    It is not serious that there is a telephone in the solemn and solemn Buddhist temple or Taoist temple.


    But this is the wife''s request, the old man can only do it obediently.


    The phone didn''t ring too loud, but it was like thunder in the ears of the three women outside the fence door. It was like thunder that everyone couldn''t breathe. All of them suddenly looked up and looked over there, and the heartbeat seemed to stop.


    It seems that after ten thousand years, the door of Westinghouse opened with a squeak.


    In just a few months, many teachers and mothers came out, facing the half golden sunrise rising in the East, and gave the old man a soft smile: "master, from today on, you can eat meat."


    "Meat? Ha, what''s good for meat? It''s still tofu. "


    The old man laughed and smelled the beany smell coming out of his mouth. He just wanted to vomit.


    He quickly raised his head and swallowed his mouth water. He also looked at the East and said with emotion: "well, why didn''t you see the sunrise so beautiful before?"


    Fade that layer of golden sunshine, sprinkle on the light and pure face of three Pu, have gorgeous five color twinkle.


    It was tears in the sun.


    Her poor father was killed by a stone from Tanaka.


    So from this moment on, Qingli became an orphan and automatically upgraded to the boss of the boat -


    the second boat is mute, or Li Nanfang.


    Sanpu lighthearted sad, but also a little surprised, found more and more can not understand Li Nanfang.


    Even a fool can see how much she loves this man from the action of Shangdao Cherry Blossom kissing him like crazy.


    But he patted her on the back at most, and said nothing.


    When a girl begins to be formally interested in a man, it''s also the most dangerous time.


    Sakura Sakura is a living example.Back then, if she had not been interested in the barbaric occupation of her Li Nanfang, then there would have been no Sakura on the island today. She would not have been so excited when she finally found him.


    Not in the excitement, her eyes in the floating fear of color.


    She finally found Li NanFang''s indifference. She thought that after he killed Yue Zitong, she did not want to pay attention to her and all the women who had been searching for him.


    Now Li Nanfang wants to see Yue Zitong, who is willing to commit suicide to wake him up?


    No.


    No way!


    When Sakura on the island shakes her head in fear, Li Nanfang finally makes some moves. With the tip of his right foot, he draws a few words on the sand - --- I''m sorry.


    Before he found Yue Zitong''s body, he would not talk again, nor would he fall in love with any woman.


    He is using this very ridiculous, but also on the island cherry blossom and other unfair way, to atone.


    More euphemistically, he told Sakura on the island that he would continue to look for it and would not go home with her.


    Sakura on the island to understand, want to persuade him, but the lips gently tremble, but dare not say.


    Li Nanfang, who died of grief over Yue Zitong''s death, was more terrible than when he was angry.


    But Sakura on the island will not allow him to go on like this, he must be pulled out of his grief, even if he is lost.


    Sakura on the island forced to bite the lower lip, just to say something, but then closed her mouth.


    She saw the girl on the fishing boat coming up.


    Sanpu''s light face was full of fear of nowhere to go, but she pursed the corners of her mouth and tried to be as strong as possible. She temporarily abandoned the pain of her father''s death and came to do what she should do.


    When she bent down to Li Nanfang and bowed deeply, her tears fell on the beach and disappeared for a moment.


    Li Nanfang certainly looked at her, of course, he couldn''t speak.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Liu Nanfang. Thank you for taking revenge on my dad


    Sanpu Youhe was killed by Tianzhong''s stone. Li Nanfang killed him, even if he helped Sanpu to avenge his father''s death.


    Li Nanfang shook his head slowly, as if laughing.


    However, before the smile floated from the corner of his mouth, it disappeared.


    After more than 100 days, he almost lost his speech function. How could he remember how to laugh?


    In a word, his action means no thanks.


    Blah, blah, blah, blah.


    Several police cars, ambulances, finally came to the 72 sea area.


    "Both of you, I''ll cooperate with the police investigation, so I won''t disturb you."


    Sanpu lifted her head and wiped her tears. As she walked down to the roadside, she passed by Shangdao cherry blossom. She found her fists clenched tightly, her fingers turned white, and her chest began to fluctuate violently.


    Li Nanfang, of course, saw what Shangdao Cherry Blossom wanted to do, but refused to give her a chance. She turned to look at the sea, and her eyes began to dull again.


    Sakura on the island of courage, immediately dissipated, despair rose, Sanpu light and fast walk back.


    She went to Li Nanfang, looked into his eyes and said seriously, "Li Nanfang, although I never knew Yue Zitong, I never heard anyone talk about your love. But I can see how much you love her from the way you look. Even if she is really happy. But one thing, you must not ignore. Besides her, there are other women who, like her, love you deeply


    Li Pu stepped down from his shoulder, but Li Pu quickly walked to the south.


    When she walked out more than ten meters, she finally heard a hoarse voice saying, "cherry, cherry blossom, I''m sorry."


    The sudden cry of Sakura Sakura on the island, like the explosion of tear gas, made Sanpu''s tears burst out again.


    In the past few months, Li Nanfang has always been immersed in indescribable regret to avoid all this.


    No one can help him lift his blindfold sadness, let him soberly realize that in addition to Yue Zitong, there are many women who love him deeply.


    If he is always immersed in remorse and can''t extricate himself, then Yue Zitong knows that he will jump and scold you as a scum. My aunt''s suicide to save you is to let you live happily, not to make you become such a ghost.


    Sanpu can see it clearly.


    We can see that Sakura on the island dare not say these words.


    She felt that this was unfair to Sakura on the island, so she said that.


    This is also a word to wake up the dream, Li Nanfang finally willing to speak.


    Some people have come to instruct Li Nanfang to realize enlightenment and let Sakura on the island feel real happiness. Then, who cares about Sanpu lightness?


    My father died.


    According to the relevant regulations, the police will take out the corresponding compensation money from the seized property of Tanaka and enter it into her bank account number.


    This is also the last legacy that Miura Youhe left to her daughter, and it is enough for her to return to the university campus and live a happy life in the past.


    However, for a girl whose family is ruined, what she needs most is not money, but the warmth of her relatives.Who will give Sanpu the warmth they need?


    In the drizzling autumn rain, with the help of community workers, Sanpu lightsome, who helped his father to settle down, returned home without an umbrella after returning from the cemetery.


    As a bear, Miura Youhe has been fishing outside for the past two years. Can his family still be regarded as a family?


    The light of the low and simple room is gloomy, and the air is filled with the musty smell of dead mice. The candlelight of two white candles flickers from left to right, shining on the portrait of Youhe Sanpu, as if he would speak at any time.


    "Good night, Dad."


    When the candle burned out, Sanpu, who was kneeling on the tatami, sat quietly in the dark. After a long time, he said something in a low voice, slowly lay down, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    She had a dream.


    Dream back to a happy childhood, father wearing a suit, mother happy smile, a family of three walking on the beach in the sunset.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blows, and his parents are blown to the sky. Sanpu opens his hands in horror and shouts for his father and mother. He wants to go after him, but he has no strength.


    But she still desperately stretched out her hands and scratched.


    Finally, she caught a hand.


    Strong, calloused hands.


    Sanpu is lightsome, open an eye, see light, also see a figure, a fuzzy face.


    This face is familiar and strange.


    It''s a man''s face, but not Dad.


    The man spoke, his voice a little hoarse: "you have a fever."


    Sanpu Qingli seemed to hear what he said, and did not seem to hear it. He just grabbed his hand with all his strength and sat up.


    As soon as she sat up, she fell into the arms of a man and fell into the abyss.


    But, can hear the strong and powerful heartbeat sound.


    The heart beat made Sanpu''s lighthearted fear gradually dissipate. She slowly opened her eyes, looked at the blurred face, tried to raise her right hand, and murmured, "Dad --"


    as soon as her hand touched this face, she was powerless to hang down.


    She fainted, but the corner of her mouth was full of happiness, and finally found a supporter.


    It seems to be floating.


    It seems to be struggling, struggling desperately.


    I don''t know how long it took Yue Zitong to struggle out of the endless black abyss and slowly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    The moon, the breeze, the soul cliff.


    Bai Yi, Leng Feng, Li Nanfang.


    These 14 words, like deeply branded in Yue Zi Tong''s mind, no matter how long she struggles in the endless dark abyss, once she wakes up and her brain starts to work slowly, she can immediately recall them.


    It was a night when the moon was bright and the wind was gentle.


    She was standing on the edge of the coastal cliff, wearing white, more than ten meters away from her left.


    With a sharp knife in her hand, she stabbed her heart fiercely. To her beloved man, she screamed "south, come back..." and fell into the sea.


    In order to awaken Li NanFang''s humanity, she can only use this miserable way.


    After making up his mind, Yue Zitong once thought about carefully arranging a play, carrying a blood bag and getting a fake knife. The least effective thing is to arrange a person who is proficient in water to hide at the bottom of the cliff and spread a big fishing net. After she falls down, he quickly catches her up.


    Although the water nature of his little aunt is not as abnormal as Li Nanfang, she can hold her nose in the water for a few minutes, or it is OK.


    Yang Xiao also agreed with her.


    But in the end, Yue Zitong overturned the fluke plan.


    No matter how real it is, it''s fake.


    The reason why demons are called demons is that they can distinguish the true from the false in an instant, and they are also abnormal and frightening.


    If the evil spirit saw that Yue Zitong was pretending to commit suicide in order to awaken Li NanFang''s humanity, he would never see her again.


    In addition to Yue Zitong, no one can bear the heavy responsibility of this tragedy.


    Yue Zitong, who was very clear about this point, had to curse his fate secretly and resolutely committed suicide and fell into the sea.


    She called Li Nanfang back in a sad voice and fell off the cliff quickly. She felt the lightness that never happened before.


    It turned out that she was too tired to live.


    When she didn''t give birth to her little nephew, she had to fight with each other in the shopping mall to guard against those people of the Yue family, and to comply with the instructions of the old man on his deathbed. She had to make use of Li NanFang''s "ashes" for the benefit of the family.


    Finally, she put down the shopping malls and the Yue''s family. She had to coordinate the relationship between Li NanFang''s women and manage the big family for him. She had to make the landlady''s face annoying.


    Yue Zitong never felt that she was actually very tired.


    Until she was choked by death and fell to death, she was relieved.


    "At last I can rest."


    This is Yue Zi Tong''s last thought after he fell into the sea and was quickly submerged by the waves.


    Now when she wakes up, she remembers.


    It seems that she had just fallen into the sea, and was rescued by her nephew, who was seriously injured and comatose for a few days, and finally woke up.


    She had no doubt that she was dead.


    Because she knows very well that if she really knows after death, she must be in the oil pan --


    "now, those stinky girls will be willing to be disciplined by this palace in the future?"


    As the brain''s thinking became more and more normal, Yue Zitong wanted to be more and more proud. He was about to close his eyes with a happy sigh, and then he called out with a timid voice. If anyone else was breathing, his whole body''s nerves would suddenly be tense like an electric shock!


    When she woke up again after she committed suicide and fell into the sea, she didn''t even think that she was dead, or she was in a dream, but she was alive. So, why didn''t she hurt her heart when she stabbed herself in the heartbreak cliff?


    But don''t say, because his aunt''s skin is too thick to stab.


    The pain at that time, and the blood splashing out, were all hallucinations.


    Yue Zitong can be sure that the knife she committed suicide was genuine.


    Even, she can "see" the moment when the tip of the knife goes into her heart.


    She didn''t die.


    Not only did he not die, but he felt no pain in his heart.


    "What''s going on? Did I never commit suicide at all? That night in the cliff, a beautiful scene was staged, just in a dream? "


    Yue Zitong murmured to himself. When he arrived here, he slowly raised his hand and touched his heart.


    There, there''s a clear scar.


    Scar.


    After the sharp knife stabbed in, the snow skin healed again.


    There is no panacea that can heal a person''s skin in just a few days after being fatally stabbed.


    The only correct explanation is that she fell asleep for more than a few days and nights!


    Under the bright moon, Yue Zitong committed suicide in order to awaken Li NanFang''s humanity, not in a dream, but many days ago.


    She is not in the bedroom of Li''s villa in Castle Peak.


    The ceiling style of her bedroom, but she designed it herself.


    Moreover, the color is not such black paint, as if it has been painted with black ink.


    "I did commit suicide and fell into the sea, but I was saved. After a long, long sleep, I wake up now. This is not my home? "


    Yue Zitong finally reacts. Like a corpse, he suddenly turns over and sits up.When she was exercising violently, she touched the scar wound, which hurt faintly, but she didn''t care at all. She just quickly bent her knees and held her arms in her arms. She looked around in horror.


    She found out that she was in a stone house.


    Black roofs, black walls, black floors, black beds - even the lampstand at the corner is carved out of stone.


    The stone house has a door.


    There are windows, too.


    The wind from the outside of the window, from the door without a door board to slip away.


    The wind is very humid, very light and soft, even with a faint intoxicating sweetness.


    The stone door is still a black wall, and there is a faint light from the left side.


    Outside the window, you can see green flowers and trees. On the water, there are a few white geese wandering in the lake, and the sky above.


    Yue Zitong didn''t pay attention to the flowers and trees in full bloom. He had seen a lake with white geese floating for countless times, but he had never seen such a day.


    Clear sky.


    The sky is like water flowing without clouds.


    There are fish.


    Fish, can swim in the sky?


    On the top of the fish, there is a flickering sun, reflecting a strange luster under the reflection of water.


    "Where am I? In the fairy tale, or - really dead, God is particularly kind, did not let me go to hell, but came to heaven? "


    After waking up, Yue Zitong, who did not believe that she would die, finally wavered.


    If she didn''t die, how could she sleep in such a stone house after she committed suicide and fell into the sea, and saw the wonder of fish in the sky?


    Now, where he is, even if he is still alive -- when yuezi Tong thinks of something, it doesn''t matter.


    What she was most afraid of was that when she lay on the stone bed like this, there would be a man who was not a little nephew and did something to her.


    Li Renzha, however, always said that with her beautiful appearance, she would return to vulgarity as soon as she saw it.


    Although the man said so, it was pure flattery, but his aunt liked to listen to it. In order to keep her beautiful figure, she sweated on the treadmill for more than two hours every day.


    OK.


    Good.


    Yue Zitong quickly confirmed that she is still a piece of Wanyu.


    With a long sigh of relief, she noticed that she was wearing a white robe.


    The material of the robe is made of unknown material. It feels like silk and cotton. In short, it is comfortable and light to wear.


    She felt some itching on her face and raised her hand to touch it.


    Slender fingers are still as tender and white as spring onion. There is a layer of light yellow grease on the belly of fingers. I don''t know what it is.


    Yue Zi Tong slowly got under his small nose and sniffed it. There was a faint sweet smell.


    Although the smell of this thing is very good, but the sticky feeling on the face is not very good.


    She subconsciously looked up and saw a towel of unknown color -- let''s call it towel for the time being. In fact, it was an old coarse cloth hanging on the wall behind the door.


    Yue Zitong pursed his lips and slowly put his feet under his feet.


    When her toes touched the black ground, she didn''t feel chilly, instead, she felt warm.


    "Is this dark stone house built of warm jade?"


    Yue Zitong thought in his heart, slowly stood up, hands holding the stone bed.


    She had been in a coma for too long and her limbs were weak. She was afraid that her knees would soften and fall to the ground.


    After both feet fell to the ground, Yue Zitong''s delicate body swayed a few times.


    After getting used to the meeting, Yue Zi Tong began to think about his toes. As a thief, he went to the back of the door and stretched out his hand to pull the towel.


    When is a broken towel so heavy?


    Just before Yue Zitong understood the problem, a voice suddenly came from behind: "look, your eyes are very big, but your eyes are not easy to use."


    Who!?


    Yue Zitong almost screamed at the sound. When he turned to look out of the window in a hurry, he leaned back and leaned against the wall.


    Stone house wall, also warm.


    Perhaps it is this warmth that makes Yue Zitong''s heart almost frightened out and slams back.


    Of course, it is also possible that the person standing outside the window is related to a teenage girl.


    The little girl who lies on the window sill and looks inside is very pure, just like a beautiful girl walking down from the animation. She is almost catching up with her. Her little aunt is beautiful. -


    Yue Zitong breathed a long sigh of relief and asked subconsciously, "who are you?"


    The little girl blinked her big eyes and slowly replied, "my name is Zhuang Chun."


    Perhaps the little girl was born to be a pronoun for the harmlessness of human beings and animals. Yue Zitong''s panicked heart completely restored his calm and asked curiously, "what do you mean by pretending to be pure? Hehe, there are others with this name? "


    "It''s Chuang Tzu''s, pure and pure."


    called herself Chuang Chun''s little girl, disdainfully curling her lips, and whispered, "the long one is still a woodlouse without culture."Woodlouse?


    do you dare to satirize me as a woodlouse without culture?


    Yue Zitong immediately became angry, and her eyes were wide open. Just about to get angry, Zhuang Chun said faintly: "I thought that you would restrain the ridiculous bad temper you developed outside before you knew what kind of situation you had. More polite to me, the best is to flatter me, praise me as a rare little beauty in the world. That''s good for you. "


    I will flatter you?


    And praise you as a rare little beauty?


    My dear, this child is not old, how can I be narcissistic?


    In the heart, Yue Zi Chun said, "well, it''s reasonable for you to nod."


    Zhuang Chun immediately asked, "how beautiful I am?"


    Who his aunt has always been used to flattery, never disdain to praise others.


    So when Zhuang Chun asked her, she didn''t know what to say for a while. She just half opened her mouth in a daze.


    "woodlouse without culture."


    Zhuang Chun waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear Yue Zitong''s heartfelt praise. He was very disappointed and scolded in a low voice again.


    Yue Zi''s innocence wants to rush past, big mouth to bow to the right, let Zhuang Chun see what is woodlouse without culture.


    "Come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Zhuang Chunming is only a teenager, but when talking to Yue Zitong, he always takes the initiative.


    Just like the princess who has just inherited the throne, she can arrange the affairs of the white bearded ministers calmly even when she is young.


    Yue Zitong couldn''t refuse, so he had to pull the towel again. No wonder the towel was so heavy. The little girl satirized her eyes.


    It turns out that this towel is carved in stone.


    I''m full. Who''s the one who''s wearing a towel?


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and wiped his face. He raised his right foot and just stepped on the window sill. Zhuang Chun frowned and asked in a rather unhappy tone: "when you are in your house, do you jump out of the window every time you go out?"


    What''s the matter with this little girl''s film!


    Yue Zitong scolded in his heart. On the surface, he could only smile. He put down his feet and turned to the door.


    She came to the door and subconsciously looked back at the window.


    Zhuang Chun, also dressed in a white robe, was walking towards the small lake.


    The wind lifted the corners of her robe.


    When the corner of the robe was about to fall, Yue Zitong''s pupils suddenly shrank violently!


    She even saw a tail when Zhuang Chun''s white robe was blown by the wind.


    White tail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    She has already given birth to a pair of twins. She has a landlady''s face all day long. She can decide which girl will accompany Li Nan''s yuezi Tong at night. She is definitely a stranger.


    She will not be like those who do not know the world after young women, see a woman behind a tail, will blush, dare not look at.


    Don''t talk about others, just talk about Helan Xiaoxin. What''s wrong in the wardrobe?


    It is under the influence of this woman that Yue Zitong has a certain attainments in this respect -


    more clearly, we can see that the fox tail of Zhuang Chun is not a prop.


    Real fox tail.


    There are still multiple heads.


    Nine tail fox!


    Suddenly, Yue Zitong thought of the legend.


    Just, in reality, Zhuang Chun, a little beauty with normal figure and appearance, how could she have a white fox tail?


    "Is it true that I am dead and my soul has come to some world. It''s just that no matter how I pinch myself, I can''t believe that I''ll never see the South and children again. "


    Yue Zitong stood at the door, staring out of the window at Zhuang Chun who was walking towards the lake. After a long time, he suddenly gritted his teeth and knocked heavily against the black wall.


    Bang!


    What a pain!


    Yue Zitong screamed out loud, raised his hand to hold his head, and when he squatted down slowly, he could not help but recite: "wake up, wake up, wake up quickly."


    She wasn''t asleep at all, much less unconscious, and of course she couldn''t wake up.


    The wind was light and fragrant.


    There are fish swimming in the sky.


    Zhuang Chun sits on a big stone and takes off his shoes. His little white feet are treading on the water.


    The white fox''s tail, peeping out from under her robe, swayed leisurely and freely.


    Opposite the lake is the mountain.


    On the left and right, behind the black stone house, are mountains.


    The small lake, located in the arms of mountains, is full of birds and flowers, and clusters of youtan, like weeds, to the center of the lake, stretching to the end of the sky.


    Youtan will only bloom in the middle of the night, for a moment.


    The water on the Bank of the small lake is clear to the bottom. There are many colorful pebbles, which are full of gorgeous colors in the sun.


    The deeper you go, the darker the color of the water.


    Sir, light green, dark green, emerald green, blue - finally from dark blue, you di to dark black.


    Yue Zitong has never seen such a lake, and he can''t understand the color of the lake. Why is there such a clear distinction.


    "There''s something wrong with your brain. Otherwise, how to hit the wall with your head. "


    As Yue Zitong stares at the lake like a fool, his delicate body trembles, and his mouth, which is half open, is full of saliva representing a fool. Zhuang Chun stops taking water, grabs the fox tail with his back hand, and lets the snow-white hair circle around his fingers at will. Looking at her swollen forehead, he laughs contemptuously.


    Always satirized by this girl''s film, Yue Zitong, who is arrogant and arrogant, is awakened. She immediately becomes angry and raises her feet -


    if she wants to play football and shoot, she has to drive Zhuang chun to the small lake: "shit, uncultured things. If your mother doesn''t care about you, I''ll take care of it for her! "


    Yue Zi is really tired of this mean girl film.


    Whether this is in a dream or not, whether Zhuang Chun is a human being or a fox, Yue Zitong, who has become a bully in front of her family, will use this method to defend her dignity.


    This foot, can be regarded as who his sister-in-law recuperated for more than two years, played the best time.


    Regardless of the angle, strength and speed, Zhuang Chun can be sure to be kicked into the middle of the lake by her foot.


    But why?


    as soon as Yue Zitong kicked this kick, the whole person flew up?


    She was in the air, ah ah ah called limbs dance, still did not stop the downward trend, plopped into the lake.


    Although Yue Zitong''s water nature is not as abnormal as Li Nanfang, he influenced him to cross the Yangtze River - that''s impossible.


    But it''s easy to swim across the lake.


    Just as soon as she fell into the water, she suddenly felt a strong force that she could not resist. Like a whirlwind, she rolled her to the dark water in the center of the lake.


    What makes her despair is that the water in the lake is weak!


    What is weak water?


    In ancient myths and legends, it is said that the river and sea are dangerous and difficult to cross. Fenglinzhou, a record of ten continents in the sea, records that "in the center of the West Sea, the place is 1500 miles, and there are weak water around the island on all sides. The feather does not float and can not be crossed."


    In other words, this kind of water has no buoyancy. If the goose feather falls on the water, it will immediately sink to the bottom.


    What''s more, Yue Zi Tong, a charming and plump boy?


    After falling into the water, no matter how hard she patted her body, she couldn''t stop her body from sinking and turning rapidly in circles.


    Weak water, underwater there is no visible vortex.


    Or in the middle of the lake, there is a hole leading to hell.


    The hole is dark.In the lake, in addition to those static pebbles, anything falling from the lake will be swept to the gate of hell in the center of the lake by this endless whirlpool.


    In the blink of an eye, Yue Zitong is like being held by an invisible ghost hand and drags to the gate of hell.


    After terraced light green, light green, dark green -


    the color of the water has not changed.


    It''s the depth of the bottom of the lake that looks at the color of the water.


    The deeper the lake, the more intense the whirlpool, and the cooler the water temperature.


    Help!


    Yue Zitong wanted to scream.


    It''s instinct.


    She just opened her mouth. It was just under the water.


    She tried to shut up. She couldn''t shut up.


    Grass, I''m dead. Yue Zi Tong is still scratching with his hands in despair.


    Suddenly, she caught something.


    It was a piece of white satin. She could see it clearly. Like a dragon piercing the water, it shot from the water and was caught by her.


    Even if a drowning man grabs a straw, he will not let go, let alone a white silk?


    Before Yue Zitong could react, he felt that his body flew out of the water like a rocket. In the light of the sparkling sun, he drew a beautiful arc and landed on the grass again.


    Mouth full of mud.


    Almost knocked off the beautiful small front teeth, but it is always better than being sucked into the door of hell by that terrible strength.


    Thank goodness, I didn''t die.


    When Yue Zitong opened his mouth and spat out, he heard a woman''s voice and harshly reprimanded him: "chun''er, who made you do this!? Fortunately, I happened to be here. Otherwise, isn''t she going to be sucked into longan? "


    Zhuang Chun immediately retorted: "who asked her to kick me? If you die, you will die. Anyway - "


    PA!


    A clear slap in the face interrupted Zhuang Chun''s retort.


    Face down yuezi Tong, although can not see Zhuang Chun''s appearance, but from her retort, can hear thick fear.


    Who his little aunt is more afraid of: "Wo Cao, this little girl did not know what evil method to throw me out of the lake, it turned out that she just managed to throw it away regardless of saving. Fortunately, this woman came in time to avoid being caught in the longan. Ha, Zhuang Chun, right? I can remember you. After that, don''t fall into my hands. Otherwise, I will let you know what is magnanimous


    Yue Zitong is very happy to spit out a saliva, just right foot tip force, turn over to sit up.


    When she sat up, she felt a pain in her right ankle.


    Subconsciously, she saw a little light blue finger print on the snow skin of her feet and wrists.


    It''s like a ghost claw.


    Yue Zitong''s careful liver son immediately banged big move.


    I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs run.


    Yue Zitong had been in Guoan for two years, and he had some insight.


    What''s more, her husband is a great master, and her good sister Yang Xiao''s military value is even more abnormal. She wants to put down her sweat pills and trample on her feet hard when she thinks about it. Then, her experience in this respect is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    She can see at a glance that these pale green finger marks are left by Zhuang Chun.


    That is to say, when Yue Zitong kicked Zhuang Chun, she seized the opportunity and threw it into the lake like a scarecrow.


    How could it be!


    After Yue Zi Tong figured out what was going on, he suddenly looked up and looked at Zhuang Chun.


    She believes that her eyes are OK. Zhuang Chun is a teenage girl. She is only one meter three meters tall. Her body is like a hairtail. She is obviously malnourished. However, she can throw her aunt, who is over 1.7 meters tall and has a tonnage of 58 kilograms, into the lake.


    Evil spirits.


    This is a demon --- Yue Zi Tong thought of this place, suddenly no longer afraid.


    Normal people, where has a long tail?


    Even if a normal person as fierce as Yue Zitong - on the evil spirits, they can only be hit without temper.


    There is Yang Xiao''s evil spirit at home, and Yue Zitong, who committed suicide in order to wake up her husband, is nothing to be afraid of.


    Zhuang Chun, who was slapped hard on the face, bit her lips and lowered her head. The rest of her eyes looked at Yue Zitong, but she could not help but have a flash of cold.


    Looking at this threat, the well-informed aunt Ben didn''t care at all. She gave a silent sneer and looked at the person who slapped her in the face.


    Face down to make a dog gnawing posture, Yue Zitong recognized that the person was a woman, most likely the mother of the fox.


    Yue Zitong''s judgment was correct.


    The woman standing in front of Zhuang Chun is almost carved out of a mold, but she is taller and older, and her face is too pale and haggard.


    The woman is also a white robe, about 30 days, some yellow hair shawl.Subconsciously, Yue Zitong looks at her hip.


    As if she knew what she wanted to see, the wind blew up the woman''s robe in white.


    Fox tail.


    A nine head, more mature fox tail, from the woman''s white robe revealed, gently swaying with the wind.


    "Well, I''m in the fox''s nest."


    Yue Zitong closed his eyes and sighed.


    Her sigh did not fall, the woman asked: "your name is Yue Zi Tong? Is your husband Li Nanfang


    "Yes."


    Yue Zitong immediately opened his eyes, rubbed to his feet and asked eagerly, "where is my husband in the south? Where is he now


    She thought that since the woman in white could name her and her husband, Li Nanfang might have come to this place.


    Waiting for the woman in white to say what, Yue Zitong''s face changed and he asked in a loud voice, "did you hurt him?"


    Li Nanfang was here, but he didn''t accompany her. She was ridiculed by Zhuang Chun, and almost drowned in the dragon''s eye, which only proved that he might be -


    but before waiting for the woman in white to answer, Yue Zitong shook his head vigorously: "impossible, impossible. How can you hurt him when the south is so fierce? "


    Zhuang Chun sneered: "hum, how powerful can Li Nanfang be? Did I throw it into longan and become a corpse? "


    Yue Zitong''s delicate body trembled, and suddenly looked up. He looked at Zhuang Chun fiercely, but his nervous tension relaxed.


    If Zhuang Chun didn''t say he had drowned Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong would have been scared.


    But Zhuang Chun -- she didn''t know how good Li Nanfang was.


    "Chuner, don''t talk nonsense."


    The woman in white frowned and chided Zhuang Chun. Then she said to Yue Zitong, "your husband didn''t come to us."


    "I also feel that he is not here."


    Yue Zitong walked to a tree and leaned on it. Looking at the fish swimming in the sky, he said leisurely, "otherwise, how can he let me be bullied by a girl. You know the name of me and the south. I was in a coma and kept talking about it


    The woman in white nodded and envied all over her face: "I am very envious that you can find a man who loves you so much."


    "I love him too. Love him more than I love myself. "


    Yue Zitong murmured: "he now, should be in the whole world in looking for me."


    Zhuang Chun spoke again -


    at a young age, he was quite acrimonious: "you can''t expect Li Nanfang to find you in your life. You''d better be fully prepared to be a wife to the old witch''s dry son and have children. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Yue Zitong committed suicide and fell into the sea at that moment, suddenly jumped up, finally relieved of the relaxed.


    It''s just that she did too many bad things - God didn''t want her to die so easily, so she fell into a coma and was swept to the bottom of the sea.


    If she had not been unconscious and conscious, she would have opened her mouth and screamed instinctively when she was submerged in the sea water, and then the sea water would take advantage of it and let her drink enough.


    But she was in a coma in time, closed her mouth and quickly fell into the state of suspended animation. The sea water could not be poured back into it. She was only swept into the sea bottom and drifted deeper with the undercurrent.


    No one knows what kind of feeling Yue Zitong will feel after being swept into the sea floor.


    In any case, she was driven far and far away by the undercurrent, and only when dawn appeared in the East did she gradually float on the sea surface with the stability of the sea water.


    There is water in the sea, there is a boat on the water -


    in fact, many incredible things are explained simply.


    On the full moon night of each month, the "field personnel" who go out to search for the whereabouts of the Peach Blossom Jade Pendant will return to the misty Township from their respective places to report on their work this month. When passing through a certain sea area, they suddenly see a white shadow floating on the sea surface.


    In line with the principle of the first-class shipwrecker, Chuang Sheng sent people to rescue the boat.


    There is no doubt that the drifter in white is Yue Zitong, the landlord of the Li family villa.


    How about if good people don''t live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years?


    At the moment when Yue Zitong committed suicide and fell into the sea, he not only fell into a state of suspended animation in time, but also was dragged into the sea floor by the undercurrent, resulting in the formation of strong water pressure, forcing blood to come out of the wound.


    And sea water also has anti-inflammatory effect, can avoid wound inflammation and infection.


    In short, Yue Zitong''s life is quite big.


    Unfortunately.


    Unfortunately, there are two.


    First, after staying at the bottom of the sea for a long time, her brain was lack of oxygen, which enabled her to activate her self-protection function. After being rescued from the ship, her subconscious thought that she was in a dangerous situation and continued to pretend to be dead.


    Secondly, Zhuang Dahai, who rescued her, is the dry son of Zhuang Yu, the head of wumiao township. According to the old rules of the village, when a man who goes out to save a woman, he will be regarded as the arrangement of his ancestors and can ask for her to be his wife.


    Yes, I can''t.


    If Yue Zitong was not so charming and beautiful, Zhuang Dahai, who already had two wives, would never have thought of this ancestral rule. After bringing her back, he asked Zhuang Yu, the Ganma mother, to accept her as his concubine.


    People are saved by Zhuang Dahai, and so are clan rules.


    Moreover, he was very popular with the head of the village. It would be a good thing to marry Yue Zitong as his concubine and have two young children to enrich the population of the village.


    It doesn''t matter how Yue Zitong fell into the sea, what kind of identity he has in the outside world, whether he has a husband or a child, and so on.


    Once you enter the misty country, you will be illusory all your life.


    Only women are not allowed to enter the misty village. If you come in, you can''t go out again. This is also a clan rule.


    So from the moment Yue Zitong was taken to the misty village, she never wanted to go out again in her life. She could only marry Zhuang Dahai as a concubine.


    However, there is also a clan rule in misty village, that is, without the consent of women, men are not allowed to use strong.


    Yue Zitong is always in a coma. How can he agree to Zhuang Dahai''s courtship, except for his sometimes dreamy talk about Li Nanfang and her pair of baby names?


    Clan rules cannot be broken.


    When Zhuang Yu wakes up, she can only take care of her life.


    Although the woman is in a coma, she is charming and charming, and her beautiful appearance is the capital to bewitch Zhuang Dahai to make mistakes.


    If anyone disobeys the clan rules, he will die.


    In order to avoid his son''s mistakes, the head of the township had to put Yue Zitong in the black jade house by Longan lake, the core of the misty township.


    Longan lake is the place where Yin Qi is most abundant. It is a male forbidden area representing masculinity. Anyone who is within 300 meters will die of blood freezing within half an hour.


    But women live here, but can play a beauty, beauty, gynecological diseases completely eliminate the magic effect.


    But not more than a year.


    If Yue Zitong is in a coma for a year, when she wakes up again, she will find a tail growing on her buttocks -


    "do you know? Under the small lake called longan lake, longan is the dragon vein of water dragon in the world. Water dragon belongs to Yin, and its Qi is too strong, which can change human body. Our ancestors have been guarding longan for generations, so you know. "


    The woman in white simply told Yue Zitong about the process of her coming here, and with a look of pity, she shook her head and sighed.


    After Li''s landlady was placed in the black jade house, although she was in a coma, she still exuded the arrogant breath of "I''m very cow".


    The woman in white can know her name, but also in her dream of Li Nanfang, she asked her, she instinctively answered.This is not an ordinary woman.


    The woman in white knows it very well.


    But what about that?


    As long as she came to the misty country, all the worldly things in the outside world would no longer belong to her.


    Unless she dies.


    Otherwise, she can only be a good concubine for Zhuang Dahai.


    Thinking of Zhuang Hai Hai''s face full of flesh and blood, Zhuang Yu adds the feeling of "flowers are planted on cow dung", but she has no choice.


    Because she''s not the head of the village.


    Even if she is, she can''t violate the clan rules.


    Unless - Yue Zitong''s man outside is quite strong, and can sneak into the misty village from the bottom of the sea, defeat the master of the clan and rescue her.


    The problem is, for thousands of years, no one has been able to dive into the sea, through such a long underwater tunnel to come to Misty village.


    Even if there are, have you ever been a master in misty country?


    Not to mention Zhuang Yu, who was scolded as an old witch by Zhuang Chun, is just this haggard white jade woman, who is invincible in the outside world.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong is pitiful in every respect.


    Just let the woman in white feel strange is that Yue Zitong after listening to her words, but there is no fear.


    Instead, he laughed.


    The landlady''s smile was particularly moving, from the heart, and charming, as if to hook up with someone.


    Zhuang Chun couldn''t help asking, "are you scared to be stupid? Or would you like to have a son for Zhuang Dahai


    If Yue Zijia mentions that she is a master of sex, she is really afraid of the water girl.


    Hehe, who can be higher than Li Nanfang?


    Who can compare with Yang Xiao!


    "You are a girl. You know something about wool. I will be scared silly, what sea will give birth to children? Ha ha, my aunt will leave this ghost place. That sea is a good boy. If you dare to give me an idea, he will die miserably and miserably. "


    Yue Zitong sneered in secret, but he would never say it out.


    If Zhuang Dahai knew that her family man was so boastful, but she was reluctant to give up her, this delicate beauty, and forced her to do it, who would she look for to cry?


    What Yue Zitong wants to know most at present is how to do so that his nephew can know that she is in this ghost place.


    He was very polite. After giving a deep courtesy to the woman in white, Yue Zitong asked, "may I have your name, madam?"


    The woman in white looked at her suspiciously, but still returned the salute, truthfully replied: "my name is Zhuang Qing, this is my daughter Zhuang Chun. Only girls are born in the misty village


    Yue Zitong was too lazy to care about the reason why her family had a special child. She just asked curiously, "Mrs. Zhuang, are you sure this child is your own daughter?"


    Zhuang Chun was furious -


    the landlady dared to doubt the purity of her lineage. Was she blind and did not see her fox tail?


    But for her mother''s presence, Zhuang Chun would certainly have taken care of them.


    Zhuang Qingxiu frowned, and then understood, with a wry smile: "in fact, Xiaochun just has a strange temper. This may be due to my mother''s dissatisfaction with her father''s being a prodigal son, so she disliked her in every way, which aggravated her rebellious psychology. Please don''t blame Mrs. Li. "


    "I don''t know the same thing with the little girl. Besides, I have always been a magnanimous person. "


    The landlady waved her hand and gritted her teeth to show her dissatisfaction. Zhuang Chun, who was called a little girl, laughed and said, "wait for my aunt. Sooner or later you will know what will happen if you offend me."


    "Xiaochun, you leave first. I have something to say to Mrs. Li."


    Zhuang Qingxiu eyebrows wrinkled again and said to Zhuang Chun lightly.


    Zhuang Chun didn''t want to go, but he had to. When he patted his ass and left quickly, he said in a cold voice, "I''m going to tell Zhuang Dahai that his third wife has woken up and can propose."


    Yue Zitong has some regrets and shouldn''t offend the little girl.


    However, the words have been exported, and then let Yue Zitong apologize to her and ask her to help conceal one or two, which is even more difficult to accept than being chopped off the head.


    After Zhuang Chun left, Zhuang Qing looked at longan lake and remained silent for a long time before he said, "Madam Li, can I ask you something?"


    As long as I can nod my head immediately


    "I may not live long."


    Zhuang Qing said softly, "but before I die, I will ask my mother to pass on the throne to Xiaochun. After all, she has the most direct lineage. Then, after Xiaochun inherits the throne, she will certainly go out to seek a mate. At that time, I would also like to ask Mrs. Li to see that for the sake of helping you, don''t be too hard on her


    Why can''t she live long? What kind of throne? Yue Zitong doesn''t care.


    Yue Zitong only cares about why Zhuang Qing can believe that she can leave this ghost place.


    Zhuang Qing turned and looked back at her: "after I told you those things, you didn''t feel unwilling or afraid. I''m not surprised that this is the dragon''s eye of the water dragon in the world. Suddenly, I know who you areYue Zitong suddenly felt that his heart leaped wildly and asked in a loud voice, "who am I?"


    Zhuang Qing said slowly, "your husband, Li Nanfang, should have a wife from the depths of Kunlun mountain. There, is the land dragon''s eye place


    Yue Zitong''s face finally changed: "you, do you know Yang Xiao?"


    "Is the name of your husband''s wife Yang Xiao? Hehe, this name is very natural and unrestrained


    Zhuang Qing chuckled and shook his head: "I don''t know Yang Xiao, and I''ve never seen your husband. But more than two years ago, from the sudden vision of stars and longan lake, I saw that Lu Long''s longan was closed. This proves that the emissary guarding Lu longan has completed her mission for thousands of years and has found the one who has been waiting for her. That man is your husband. He should be the most proficient person in the world


    Yue Zitong did not speak.


    What else Zhuang Qing said is absolutely right. What else can she say?


    After waiting for a moment, Zhuang Qing went on to say: "the world''s Dragon veins are divided into two parts: Land dragon and water dragon. Everywhere, there are people waiting. I don''t know what Yang Xiao, the guardian of Lu long, called himself before she joined the WTO - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted her:" Xuanyuan king. "


    "Xuanyuan king? Well, a good name, such as Yang Xiao. Domineering, masculine. "


    Zhuang Qing nodded and said, "our side is a water dragon. The self claimed name will be much softer. Do you see those yutanhua


    Misty, misty and misty.


    You Epiphyllum flower, you tan king.


    The head of misty village is youtan king.


    Zhuang Qing doesn''t know what changes will happen to Yang Xiao''s ancestors, who have been waiting for longan for thousands of years and are affected by dragon Qi.


    But they all have fox tails.


    "Only those who know the Dragon veins and believe that someone is guarding them will not be surprised."


    Zhuang Qing raised his head and looked at the sparkling water: "otherwise, it would be incredible for ordinary people to see fish swimming in the sky. Here is the dragon''s eye of the water dragon. Mrs. Li, actually, it''s at the bottom of the lake. The sky we see is a big crystal. "


    Yue Zitong still did not care about these, she only asked: "you want to let me go?"


    "I can''t break the rules. I can''t even reveal your identity. Otherwise, my mother will only let Zhuang Dahai be rude to you immediately. The reason is very simple, water and land are always mutually complementary. It will be a great sense of achievement for them to destroy you related to Lu long. "


    Zhuang Qing said in a sincere tone: "therefore, please show Mrs. Li''s" normal "performance, which is afraid of this side."


    "I and I have always been very low-key."


    The landlady sneered and asked, "are you violating the clan rules when you say this to me?"


    Zhuang Qing nodded.


    The landlady said, "you do this just because you can''t live too long and give your daughter credit in advance."


    Zhuang Qing smiles bitterly, indicating that she is not used to her way of talking.


    But then she was relieved. After all, this woman had something to do with Yang Xiao, the patron god of Lu long. She was trapped in a desperate situation and was still so domineering and normal.


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment and then asked again, "do you want to help me and send a message to my husband?"


    Zhuang Qing shook his head: "my physical strength is not enough for me to pass through the undersea tunnel. Xiaochun is too young. "


    Yue Zitong wondered, "well, how can I let my husband know that I''m in this ghost place?"


    "Someone will lead him over."


    Zhuang Qing looked up at the setting sun and said softly, "no wonder the stars have changed these days. It turns out that all this is corresponding to you


    Yue Zitong also looked up at the sky at the bottom of the lake: "who is that man? How can he find it? "


    "Arrange freely in the dark."


    Zhuang Qing dreamily said: "tonight, the stars will change. The person who guides your husband is looking for your whereabouts according to the changes of the stars. Maybe, the person didn''t know what it was doing, but he had to. God, it''s getting dark. It''s time for the man who sleeps in the daytime and emerges at night to open his eyes and prepare to leave. "


    When the sunset, finally trying to give the last afterglow to the world, Yang Tiantian, lying on the bed of a small hotel, also opened her eyes.


    She looked out of the window into the distant sky, and saw a faint star, gradually brightening as the sun set.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    In other words, it''s impossible to cross the whole China from the northeast to the south.


    However, with the rapid development of modern means of transportation, not to mention from northeast to southern Xinjiang, even to the Western Hemisphere, it will not take long.


    But Yang Tiantian from the day of receiving Li NanFang''s phone call, she started to go to Qingling county. It took a full month and a half to get to the destination.


    What kind of transportation is so slow?


    Even the worst bicycles can run 50 kilometers a day, not to mention high-speed rail and airplanes.


    One leg.


    Yang Tiantian started a month and a half ago, and was about to cross the whole of China with her legs.


    Is it stupid for her to walk thousands of miles instead of sitting on a high-speed rail plane?


    Besides, during this month and a half, she was still in bed by day and out at night.


    Sleep during the day and walk at night.


    When you cross a mountain, you cross a mountain when you meet water.


    A mountain side 500 meters, is Yangguan Avenue, 500 meters east of a river is a bridge, but she does not walk.


    Without using advanced means of transportation, they sleep like wild animals in the daytime and go out at night, ignoring the roads and bridges. They walk all the way south and walk alone for thousands of miles. Their chin is always at a 45 degree angle. They look at the seven killing stars in the constellation of the Southern Dipper. They are silent, like the walking corpses being driven away.


    All the way down, I don''t know how many pairs of shoes have been worn and how many clothes have been torn, but she has not wavered.


    This girl, are you out of your mind?


    No one knows.


    She never told anyone why she did it and where her final destination was.


    She left like this.


    Sleep during the day - when the sun rises, she will stay in a hotel if there is a hotel, otherwise she will lie down everywhere.


    Travel in the evening - when the seven killing stars in the South flash, she will walk out of the hotel, or put away the blanket from the camping, and look up at the sky and walk alone.


    In more than a month, she has crossed countless mountains and rivers.


    The mountain is not so easy to turn over. She almost fell off the cliff and broke into pieces a dozen times.


    The river is more dangerous, especially the Yellow River, which once disappeared under the water for five minutes, but miraculously appeared.


    Don''t say it''s her. Even if it''s like Er Leng Zi, you''ll be scarred by thorns and rocks if you go on like an ascetic.


    Yang Tiantian is a woman 100 times weaker than erlengzi. She has white skin, delicate skin and delicate feet. Of course, she suffers more harm.


    In fact, there must be at least 800 scratches on her body.


    A pair of beautiful feet, is stabbed several times.


    Fortunately, on her way south, there was no natural moat like Mount Everest, and it was in the autumn when the climate was ok, otherwise she would have to freeze to death.


    Are there only mountains and rivers on her ascetic road?


    No.


    There are also wild animals who like to ambush in the daytime and emerge at night.


    Although there are no tigers and wolves in the mountains of modern society, snakes are never lacking.


    Among the hundreds of scratches on Yang Tiantian''s body, there are several snake kisses.


    Snake.


    In the most serious case, Yang Tiantian was bitten by a poisonous five step snake when she was sleeping in the wild. She was unconscious on the spot because she stayed in the Bush at night. No one saw her and no one saved her.


    She didn''t die.


    In the next night, when the seven kill star rose, she slowly opened her eyes, took out the dry food in her backpack, ate and limped on the road.


    The beast is not the greatest danger to a woman walking south alone.


    People.


    Sometimes it''s the worst.


    If Yang Tiantian, who is injured all over, is an old woman with chicken skin and hair and has been following her for 24 hours, he will never pay attention to her.


    Brother sparrow is a professional peddler. It is said that he once had a drink with Wu Yuanming in Meisen valley of South Vietnam.


    People on the road all know that the Meissen Valley in South Vietnam is a place where good families are sold.


    Unlike other human trafficking organizations, Wu Yuanming, with a strong military background in the mainland, only needs young and beautiful women.


    They face all over the world and buy Women with seven points of beauty from "retail investors".


    The women who were abducted and sold to that place did not have their original names. They all had a common name - American goods.


    Meissen Valley has strict and accurate standards to measure the score of a American product.


    This standard is based on women''s figure, appearance, skin color, temperament, age, occupation and even the voice of speaking.


    To put it simply, Yang Tiantian, who is the favorite of sparrow brother, would be at least 9:1 in Meissen valley.


    If there were not so many scars on her leg because of the torn leg of her trousers, only by virtue of her figure and dignified and virtuous appearance, especially those eyes full of timidity, she would definitely be able to reach 9.6.So far in Meissen Valley, there are numerous American goods sold, but few of them can reach 9.5.


    A woman with more than nine points is worth a million dollars.


    As for the price that Meissen valley will bid for after it receives millions of US dollars of American goods, ha ha --- sparrow doesn''t care.


    When she saw Yang Tiantian, whose hair was disordered and her face covered with dust, was sitting by the river with her companions. She was preparing to take advantage of the night to go to a village to take a chance. She thought she was a crazy woman.


    If it''s not a crazy woman, how could she suddenly come out of the grass by the river and frighten everyone?


    But when sparrow brother took a flashlight to shine on her, and watched her wash her face with water by the river - showing her beautiful face, they were all in a daze.


    When they wake up, Yang Tiantian has gone far away.


    This woman''s walking route, looking up at the sky''s movements, is particularly strange, strange, sparrow brother did not dare to start that night.


    Although it was a prosperous age, there were always some terrible organizations in the river and lake, which could not be provoked by brother sparrow.


    So, sparrow brother and other three people, with great curiosity, followed her far away to see what she was doing.


    After staying with Yang Tiantian all night until dawn, she stayed in a small hotel in a town and observed for a whole day. After finding nothing unusual, sparrow finally made up his mind to be her tonight!


    This hotel is too small, only a couple of husband and wife are in business, can''t stop sparrow brother three big men at all.


    But just as sparrow and others were ready to wait until midnight, the target walked out of the hotel, still holding the strange posture of looking up. After walking slowly out of the town, he went straight into the field, more and more away from the road.


    Ha ha, does this mother know that elder brothers want to tie her up, so they deliberately walk in the field of hope?


    Sparrow and others are very happy.


    God, it''s completely dark.


    Yang Tiantian walked to the foot of the mountain, and it was quiet all around, even without a ghost shadow.


    There are only three people.


    Sparrow brothers, they seem to come out of the hell of the ghost, in the shape of goods, surrounded Yang Tiantian.


    "Hey, hey, beauty, where are you going? You look very dignified. You don''t have a problem with your brain. How can you walk in a desolate place by night? Are you waiting for the brothers? Ha, ha ha. "


    Sparrow brother stretched out his right index finger to pick Yang Tiantian''s chin.


    Yang Tiantian didn''t hide.


    He didn''t even look at him. He just looked up at the seven killing stars at a 45 degree angle and ran straight into sparrow.


    Sparrow brother clearly wanted to take her away, and she was ready to scream and struggle. But after she hit her head like this, he didn''t dare to stand still and retreat in a hurry.


    Then, brother sparrow listened to Yang Tiantian and said with an ethereal voice that seemed to come from ancient times: "please move away and don''t disturb me. Otherwise, you will die. On my way to the south, too many people have died trying to be unfair to me. Every time I die one more, my sin will increase. It will take more time to redeem me. "


    What?


    On your way to the south, there have been a lot of people who have tried to cheat on you. Have they died?


    My friend admits that if you are small and you walk alone in the dark, you will surely attract many people to try to be against you.


    But you look so timid that you dare not kill a chicken. Do you dare to kill?


    Ha ha, even if you dare to kill, you can kill our three big men.


    Beauty, you are so funny.


    Threatened by Yang Tiantian, brother sparrow was stunned and didn''t say anything. His companion, nicknamed Bumblebee, burst out laughing: "ha, ha ha. Beauty, don''t scare me. Brother is timid. Of course, if you can kill people and die in your hands, I would be happy to be a happy ghost. Come on, kill me. I want to see how I die - "


    CLICK!


    A very light but clear fracture sound interrupted the bumblebee.


    It can also be regarded as the satisfaction of his dying wish, so that he can see how he died.


    Anyone''s head suddenly turns 180 degrees, and when he sees his back in the sharp pain of his neck, he can understand that he is dead.


    The Bumblebee, who wishes to be satisfied, rolls up his eyes to see the man who broke his neck before the signs of life quickly passed away.


    Is this a man?


    Or women?


    Is this man, dressed in white, with tall hair behind his head and a cold face, is he a man or a woman who is extremely beautiful but cool?


    Are men or women in white, and where did they come from?


    Is he or she dressed in white?


    Bumblebee''s eyes are so easy to use that they can''t see how this man appeared and when he came behind him.


    This, this still can let a person happy to die!?


    The ghost like man in white suddenly seems to have just emerged from the air and twisted off the Bumblebee''s neck. His evil eyes are like knives and electricity. When he looks at brother sparrow, he finally believes that the beauty who comes out at night is not lying.Run!


    No matter whether the man in white is a man or a woman, and no matter where he comes from, how can he easily kill the Bumblebee, brother sparrow.


    The best thing to do is run.


    Get out of this place as fast as you can.


    Sparrow brother ran away very fast - he really flew.


    When he saw another hero, his head suddenly turned to the sky strangely. When he fell down on the ground, he was really like a sparrow. His head hit a rock at the foot of the mountain, and immediately thousands of peach blossom blossomed under the starlight. Yang Tiantian sighed.


    The man in white frowned and turned to disappear in the shadow of the mountain. Yang Tiantian said, "Yang Xiao, he has already known that he has run away. You don''t need to kill him again. In this way, it will only increase my sin. "


    "That''s your business."


    Yang Xiao Sen ran a smile, whispered: "I am only responsible for, let you safely go to the place you want to go, find the south."


    Yang Tiantian kept looking at the seven killing stars: "don''t you find that you look more and more like before?"


    Yang Xiao used to be a woman and a man at night.


    Since she married Li Nanfang, her terrible change has completely stopped.


    No matter day or night, she is a little beauty with water spirit.


    It''s just a little cold.


    But after following Yang Tiantian all the way south and killing all those who try to offend her, Yang Xiao''s appearance at night tends to be more and more male.


    Yang Xiao knew that it was because she killed too much.


    However, she didn''t care, once again Jie ran a smile: "I just want the south to come back smoothly."


    Yang Tiantian asked again, "how do you know that I can make that person change his mind and go back to the castle peak?"


    Yang Xiao looked at the seven killing stars in his eyes and said faintly, "that star light has been changing. You lie in bed in the daytime and come out at night. When you cross mountains and rivers, you never let Qisha leave your sight. You are afraid that if you neglect, you will miss the opportunity. In the dark, there is a mysterious power that guides you to a certain place. It is hard to disobey. You dare not violate it. In the south, we can''t go against it. "


    Yang Tiantian has a little meal at her feet, then takes a big step to catch up with the rhythm of seven killing stars: "Yang Xiao, you don''t worry, I''ll do it with that person."


    Yang Xiao interrupts her: "I''ll kill you."


    Yang Tiantian laughs strangely and says softly, "I won''t die."


    The wind blows.


    Yang Xiao is gone.


    Yang Tiantian goes far.


    At the foot of the mountain, only three bodies were left.


    The star light of the seven killing of the South duel suddenly burst into light, and then the peace was restored.


    Sanpu lightsome but caught the change of starlight, took Li NanFang''s arm and asked delicately, "meteor, did you see that star?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Li NanFang''s name is Li Nanfang.


    But Sanpu Qingli insists on calling him this name.


    That night, after burying his father, he had a high fever and fell into a coma. After that, Sanpu Qingli felt that he was back in his childhood and was held in his arms by his father.


    The person holding her, of course, is not Sanpu Youhe, is worried about her Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang went to her, not because she was a beautiful woman.


    If he has that kind of dirty idea, he will have countless opportunities to let Mr. Sanpu go to his death and hurt her again in those two months.


    The real reason why Li Nan can''t let go of lightness is that this simple minded girl spent the most painful two months with him.


    In those two months, Li Nanfang didn''t say a word to her.


    However, she told him all she could say.


    When a girl loses her mother, she has a lot of inconveniences to say to her father, but she can say it to her friends.


    Yes.


    Sanpu lightsome is to regard Li Nanfang as a friend and tell her happy and unhappy words to him.


    In his spare time, he always sits at the stern of the boat and stares at Li Nanfang in the deep sea. Does he listen to what he says?


    It doesn''t matter.


    As long as she can find someone to tell.


    As long as he can have a simple friend, accompany.


    Even later, Li Nanfang found that lightness''s affection for him was no longer a simple friend, but had a certain feeling. He was like a dead ash with no fluctuation.


    He thought that he would not care about the existence of lightness.


    He was wrong.


    After comforting the Sakura on the island, he decided to go wandering on the sea. As soon as he got to the seaside, he felt lonely.


    Unconsciously, he has been used to having a girl around him, always say those very childish words to him.


    Listen to her soft voice, he will feel that he is still alive.


    In fact, as long as Li NanFang''s eyes, can let Sakura on the island put down everything and follow him to sea.


    Li Nanfang won''t do that.


    He is not allowed to deeply love any of his women, and then accompany him in pain.


    "One year. Give me another year. If I haven''t heard from her, I''ll take you back to 800 and never come out again. "


    When the star, suddenly bright, blooming a strange light, Li Nanfang thought of the words said to Sakura on the island.


    Sakura on the island weeps with joy.


    Her eyes, full of tears, are as bright as this star.


    Li Nanfang smiles, looks back to Sanpu lightsome and says, "I see it."


    "Why does it light up suddenly?" asked Sanpu


    "Because it feels that you are tired and should go to rest."


    "I''m not going."


    Qingli wakes up from the high fever and finds that she returns to her father''s fishing boat and is floating on the sea. The figure is not big but rather strong. Just after she opens her eyes, the helpless fear after her father''s death goes with the wind in an instant, reappearing her natural charm.


    These days, fishing boats have been drifting in the sea.


    Lightness has never asked where the ship is going.


    Because she is also very clear, Li Nanfang is just looking for an impossible miracle, no matter where he goes.


    Similarly, as long as you can be with him, lightness doesn''t care where to go at all.


    The best thing is to spend a lifetime on the sea.


    The only dissatisfaction with lightness is that whenever Li Nanfang says that she is tired and should go to rest, she will go to sleep.


    Why is she so obedient?


    When Li Nanfang says this in a soft voice, she can''t help looking into his eyes, and then she will see something.


    What is that thing?


    I don''t know.


    Because every time she didn''t wait for her to see clearly, sleepiness would come like a tide, which made her even yawn. She would lean on his arms and sleep sweetly. She would dream back to the lawn under the sun when she was a child. Under the care of her parents, she would giggle and chase butterflies.


    By the time she woke up from her deep sleep, the sun had risen.


    No matter how hard she tried to recall, she couldn''t think of what she saw in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    She would only see fresh food and fresh water.


    Who''s it, these things?


    Lightsome wants to know, and has asked Li Nanfang many times. He just doesn''t say, even if he pinches his ears and bites his shoulder with his little white teeth.


    After the number of times to ask, light also lazy to ask again.


    She only hoped that, when she was very happy tonight, she would not fall in love with him and sleep again.


    But she just defied, from Li Nan''s eyes, saw that thing.


    Black, misty.


    People''s eyes, how can there be two groups of black fog?This is clearly in the dark, why can the lightness see these two regiments, black fog from her eyes?


    This is the question that arises instinctively every time she is quickly drowned by the tide like sleepiness.


    This time too -


    No, it''s not.


    In addition to the first time I don''t know how many times, after seeing the two groups of black fog, there are new discoveries.


    Li NanFang''s eyes in those two groups of black fog, but also - hidden a pair of evil eyes.


    That pair of evil eyes, in and light to look at, there is no slightest hostility.


    Only endless salivation.


    What is this light salivation that has never been touched?


    Sanpu''s brain thinking, immersed in peaceful sleep, slowly turns again, and his evil eyes immediately float up from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, she heard a rapid breath.


    Then, she felt a pair of hands, slightly shaking, swimming slowly on her body.


    The sea, the lonely boat, Li Nanfang.


    Besides Li Nanfang, who else offends her when she is strangely hypnotized by him?


    "No wonder he said he couldn''t let me go. He wanted to take me out to sea. No wonder I fell asleep whenever he said I was tired. In fact, he just hoped that I could give him "relief" when I was wandering with him. Ha ha, meteor, why do you need it? In fact, as long as you want, I will give it to you. Because now, my world has nothing but you. "


    When Sanpu Qingli smiles bitterly in his heart, he suddenly hears a low whistle, which comes from a long distance!


    Li NanFang''s rapid breathing, swimming on her hands, immediately stopped.


    That is, three seconds later, I heard a crisp slap in the face.


    Li Nanfang, he''s smoking his own mouth.


    After he was woken up by the siren and found out what he was doing.


    "My stupidity has killed my aunt. Who do you want me to kill? "


    After listening to Li NanFang''s words, Sanpu Qingli was a little curious. He didn''t know who he was talking to. Just as he was about to quietly open his eyes, he suddenly saw his evil eyes.


    Dead, stare at her!


    She was afraid to open her eyes.


    She can only listen to Li Nanfang continue to say: "you dare to bewitch me again, I will make you regret, you are also very stupid."


    "Who is that ''you''


    When Sanpu thinks so subconsciously, those evil eyes staring at her disappear.


    She opened her eyes quietly.


    See the moon at midnight.


    How can you see the moon at midnight?


    Since she and Li Nanfang drifted on the sea like headless flies, she has never seen the moon at midnight.


    Of course, she never woke up in the middle of the night and found that Li Nanfang was insulted. She felt the unspeakable evil spirit and listened to him say those words.


    Can we say that Li Nanfang has a dual personality?


    Day, and night, are two very different people?


    Although Sanpu''s idea of lightness is not correct, it is not too far away from Li NanFang''s secret.


    Even, she realized in an instant that after her father had a high fever that night, Li Nanfang appeared, and he was influenced by another person.


    Two months of time, his other personality, has been used to lightness around.


    Similarly, his personality would do something to her every night.


    It''s just that he''s not allowed to have another personality.


    When I went to school, I once read about the double personality in the book and knew that such a person was very dangerous.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would hurt her if she could not suppress her terrible side.


    It''s one thing for a girl to hand her over to a man. Being bullied by a man is another feeling.


    In particular, when Li Nanfang was physically and mentally strong, his asexual life for months in a row was bound to make him unbearable.


    The normal physiological needs of strong men are beyond the control of perseverance.


    In particular, it is normal for Li Nanfang to have an evil idea of lightness after a lonely boat with lonely men and few women all day.


    Whoa, whoa.


    Just when I was afraid of lightness and couldn''t breathe, the sound of oar skiing came from my ear.


    She rolled her eyes quietly. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a rubber boat rowing leisurely from the distance to the right side of the boat.


    Hundreds of meters away on the sea, I do not know when a white sea rescue ship stopped.


    There was no light on the ship, and no one was walking on the deck. It was like a ghost ship coming out of the sea floor.


    When the light eyes turn again, we can see a tall and powerful figure standing on the bow of the boat, which is as motionless as a sculpture.


    Only waiting for the rubber boat, safely approaching the light fishing boat, the figure turned around and disappeared in the mercury like moonlight.The bright moon is in the sky.


    The moon was silver, sprinkled on the dinghy.


    A white figure stood up from the dinghy.


    "Oh, I see. This is the Sakura man on the island. Every night when I''m asleep, he comes to give us fresh water and vegetables


    When Sanpu thought of this, she felt wrong.


    Because the white figure standing up from the dinghy was a woman.


    In the moonlight, you can see it clearly.


    White robe, slender waist, but tied a black band, black hair is a white silk, tied in the back of the head.


    Wear the clothes and wear the filial piety.


    Sanpu lightsome thought of this idiom.


    In fact, a woman with filial piety is more like a girl, especially her clean face, which is like an 18-year-old high school student. But when she looks into Li NanFang''s eyes, there is too much excitement, sadness, sadness and desire.


    "Who is this soft looking girl? What is the relationship between her and Li Nanfang


    When he got here, he saw Li Nanfang turn around silently, turned his back to the soft girl and said in a low voice, "rouer, it''s very dangerous for you to sail so far alone. I have said it many times. Please give me a year. If I haven''t found her, I''ll take you back to 800 and never come out again. "


    Rouer nodded slightly and her voice trembled: "I, I know. I''m happy, too. You finally figured it out. I, I come here, just miss you. Yes, I want to see you. Don''t be upset. I''ll leave as soon as I put down my things


    She is Li NanFang''s woman.


    She loves him very much.


    Otherwise, she would not talk to him in that tone.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful woman around him.


    He is looking for that woman, and will be how excellent - it is entirely out of female instinct, three Pu light and quick analysis of these.


    She felt that if she were Li Nanfang, even if she was sad because of a woman''s misfortune, she would not give up a girl like rouer to be so sad for her.


    Li Nanfang was indifferent and did not speak.


    Rouer lifted a box from the dinghy, leaned forward and lifted it up to the fishing boat.


    Oops!


    At the sight of her action, Sanpu Qingli murmured in her heart.


    This rouer obviously has no experience of working at sea.


    This is the sea, not the land. She lifts things like this, which will only make the rubber boat retreat quickly and let her fall into the sea.


    Sure enough, the light secretly calls bad voice not to fall, listen to rouer startled: "ah!"


    Poop.


    Water splashed everywhere, rouer, together with a box of food, fell into the sea and sank rapidly.


    Before the lightness makes a second response, I suddenly feel that the shadow in front of my eyes flashes. Li Nanfang, who was originally sitting on the deck, is missing.


    She sat up in a hurry, seized the side of the boat and looked down.


    Soon, she saw Li Nanfang holding rouer and emerging from the sea.


    Rouer is crying.


    Crying with both hands, Li Nanfang beat hard on the chest.


    She just cried and didn''t speak.


    Li Nanfang didn''t speak. He just swam to the rubber boat and put rouer carefully on it, just like lifting a rare treasure.


    Rouer stopped crying and her eyes were dull. She looked at Li Nanfang who swam to the fishing boat. Just as he was about to jump on the boat, she suddenly asked, "south, do you want to destroy the girl''s innocence?"


    Li Nanfang, who has already raised his feet, is frozen when he hears speech. He looks at Sanpu, who is in a hurry and pretends to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Sanpu''s light clothes have obvious traces of being untied.


    Accompanied by his silence for a long time, rouer stood up and lifted her hand to untie the black belt around her waist. She said in a soft voice, "south, you can bear it. It can''t bear it. Come here. I''ll give it to you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    The bright moon is in the sky.


    Night wind lover''s hand, blowing across the sea, blowing three Pu light hair, covering her half face, let her never see.


    She can hear.


    Hearing Li NanFang''s breathing, he became more and more thick, and his voice also made a low growl, like a wild animal.


    The woman named rouer has a more gentle tone: "south, come here, come here --"


    in rouer''s voice, there is a kind of magic like weeping. When the lighthearted heart beats faster and faster, listen to Li NanFang''s low roar!


    Poop.


    As someone jumped into the water, the splashing water fell on the light face of Sanpu. When she felt suddenly cool, she suddenly thought of a noun -- sacrifice.


    What, sacrifice?


    The earliest appearance of sacrificial offerings was in ancient times, when people encountered natural disasters and other dangers, in order to survive, they put their hope on some nonexistent gods, and offered their piety for their protection.


    The sacrifice can be human.


    Or chicken.


    The biggest use of chicken, in fact, or cooked, belly.


    With a pop, a chicken bone hit the waste paper basket under the bed precisely.


    "It''s delicious. Is this roast chicken made by Wang Daya?"


    Mou Guang just removed from the waste paper basket. After listening to the old monk sitting on the chair say this sentence, even if there is little life left, he has not said a word for more than two months, let alone smile, but still can''t help his mouth slightly up.


    Wang Daya has two characteristics and becomes a local celebrity.


    First, of course, his mouth is full of magic teeth. If you look at it, you will be surprised that "the original teeth can be so long".


    His second characteristic is that he is a good cook.


    However, Wang Daya always yearned for "hermit" since he was young, and regarded fame and wealth as dirt.


    Otherwise, with his 18 generations of chicken roasting skills, just nod your head and countless investors will come and conspire with him to become a listed company.


    Fifty years later, he kept his ancestral shop, selling only 100 roast chickens a day, and was drunk all day.


    When outsiders knew Wang Daya, he was already surprised by Duan sporadically, especially when he was a famous monk.


    Well, it''s an eminent monk.


    If master Kongkong was not a Taoist monk, Duan chuhuang, who had just ascended the throne in Dali, would not have been so respectful to him.


    It is impolite for the eminent monk to see a doctor for a few young ladies who are ill at night.


    What''s more, the first thing he did after sitting down was not to see her doctor, but to ask the new head of the family Duan to bring him something to eat. He said that the poor monk was so hungry that he could eat an ox.


    the old thief''s bald and independent behavior caused Duan''s sporadic attention, who always looked at the ceiling with dull eyes.


    Whether he can eat a cow or not is uncertain.


    But the chicken bone he just vomited was from the leg of the sixth big tooth.


    After filling his mouth with the last chicken paw, the old thief lifted the gauze covering the bamboo basket again.


    This bamboo basket is from Wang Daya''s shop.


    In each basket, there are six roast chickens.


    There are six such baskets in Wang Daya''s shop, not to mention Duan Chu Huang. Even if emperor Tianwang goes, he will only give one basket at most.


    "No more?"


    Looking at the empty bamboo basket, the old thief did not hide his disappointment and dissatisfaction.


    Duan chuhuang, standing next to him, looked embarrassed and said in a low voice, "master, if you feel that this big tooth roast chicken is very delicious, I''ll do it tomorrow."


    the old thief waved his hand and interrupted him: "eating chicken is an interest in eating. I''m interested in eating chicken tonight, so I want to eat more. Even if you give me more roast chicken, I won''t take a look at it. "


    Duan Chu Huang laughed and didn''t speak.


    After burping, the old thief patted his stomach again, raised his foot and kicked the bamboo basket over. It showed that he was interested in eating chicken and had lost.


    Duan chuhuang coughed quickly.


    Immediately, a maid came in pushing a dining car with a wine waker on it.


    In the decanter, the red wine with the color of blood is shaking with the dining car, as if to dye red glass.


    Eat good roast chicken and drink the most expensive red wine -


    this is what Duan chuhuang proposed when he personally went to Northwest China and begged Master Kong Kong Kong to visit Duan sporadically.


    And the only condition.


    So far, Duan Chu Huang didn''t understand why he had to go with red wine to eat roast chicken.


    However, since the master had told me so, he did as he did.


    To the embarrassment of the Duan family owner, the old thief was bald and ate a lot, and the six roast chickens were not full.


    So, are these two red wines in the decanter enough for him to drink?


    Duan chuhuang was a little worried. He was about to wink at the female nurse and motioned for her to prepare some more red wine. When he was waiting for him, he saw the old thief barehanded over the sober and drank cold water----He only took a sip, rinsed it back and forth in his mouth, then lowered his head and vomited into the decanter.


    After seeing this, the nurse''s mouth was half open, and her eyes were full of "what do you mean, just use red wine as mouthwash".


    She was right.


    The reason why Master Kong asked Duan chuhuang to prepare the red wine was for him to gargle his mouth after eating chicken.


    To be a man -


    whether he is a chicken seller, a wine seller, a householder or an eminent monk, he has to have a unique side.


    Eat the best roast chicken and gargle with the most expensive red wine. Is there a problem?


    When the old thief looks at the past with questioning eyes, Duan chuhuang, who is pumping from the corner of his mouth, nods hard to show that there is no problem.


    The old thief was satisfied. He waved his hand and sat in front of him. The monk''s demeanor was fully displayed. He said faintly, "all go out."


    The nurse put the basket on the dining car and walked out quickly.


    Empress Duan Chu stepped back two steps and tried her best to make the eminent monk ignore him, so as not to distract him and affect the treatment of Duan sporadically.


    The old thief turned back and frowned.


    Duan Chu Huang was in a daze and pointed his nose, which meant that he would go out too?


    The old thief was bald and did not speak.


    Duan Chu Huang immediately bent down, deeply saluted, turned and walked out quickly.


    The empty master looked at Duan fragmentary and sighed: "well, although your elder brother is hospitable, he is too stupid."


    Duan fragmentary really can''t help but be curious in his heart and asked softly, "he, where is he stupid?"


    I haven''t spoken for a long time. The voice is very dry.


    No matter what she thinks of Duan Chu Huang, in her heart, even if there are more than ten talented people in Duan''s generation, he is the only one who can be promoted to the position of contemporary householder.


    After all, the saying that the emperor of the South and the Soviet Union of the north were not blown out.


    They won it with their strength.


    Master Kongkong gave a proud smile and said, "if he is smart, he should see that I am a swindler after eating chicken and gargling with valuable red wine. Where, what disease will be treated. Hey, I lost my hair and picked my collar


    Duan sporadic small mouth open, staring at the empty master''s eyes, is all inconceivable.


    Although her vitality is about to be cut off, curiosity is a woman''s exclusive skill.


    It was the first time that she heard that she was a liar.


    Although she had never met Master Kong Kong before, she had already heard of him as an eminent monk.


    What''s more, no matter how old Duan and several second generations of Duan''s family came to visit her, they all told her the legend of Kongkong master -


    this is a fairy like person. How can you honestly say that you are a liar?


    Duan chuhuang may be wrong, and several second generations of Duan''s family are also out of sight, but Duan Lao will also be cheated. That''s incredible.


    Stroking his beard, the old thief said with pride, "however, it can''t be that they are mortal and don''t know the true Buddha. It''s really because I have some attainments in this aspect. "


    Duan fragmentary can''t help but talk again: "you, you are not afraid that I tell them that you are a liar?"


    "Will they believe you?" the old thief asked immediately


    Duan fragmentary immediately froze.


    After a while, she slowly shook her head and murmured that she would not.


    Yes, the Duan family will never believe what she said.


    If they believe it, they will believe that Duan Xiangning is not dead in fact -


    Duan said sporadically that three months ago, on the morning when the dawn was about to pierce the East, when she was running circles on the military training ground, she suddenly got excited, fell on the ground and was unconscious for no reason. When she woke up, she had a lot of things that Duan Xiangning had done and said.


    She is Duan fragmentary, not Duan Xiangning.


    So, why can she think of something Duan Xiangning did before she died?


    Like a movie.


    One by one, clear and incomparable.


    Duan sporadically "saw", Duan Xiangning in Qingshan central hospital was yanked by Li Nanfang - it was their first meeting.


    That was Duan Xiangning, who shouldered the heavy burden of "opening up the territory" for the Duan family of Dali, and formally put on the battle.


    If Duan Xiangning had just gone to the hospital, Li Nan Nan''s mouth would soon be reported back to Duan''s family, and everyone, including Duan sporadic, would be furious. Such a picture would arise instinctively in her mind. It would be normal for her to think of this scene when she woke up again in a coma.


    However, Duan Xiangning was held on the table by the scum in the hospital office; on the flight to Beijing, he threatened to play a piece of "the sound of the blue sea tide"; in the Lu family of Jinghua, in front of their family, Duan Xiangning, who was held by the bad guys in front of the black giant python, decided to kiss Li Nanfang without being threatened The beautiful and tragic scene of blade''s suicide;When her life quickly disappeared, her love for Li Nanfang broke out suddenly from the bottom of her heart;


    when she died, she was buried by Li Nanfang in the mountain crevice beside the Tibetan dragon river. When the moon was full at midnight, the soul would dance on the river bank;


    until her soul was entangled by a black boa constrictor, watching the demon, she gradually turned into a white bone beauty who called herself Ye Xiaoqian How can Duan Xiangning "see" and experience things that others don''t know?


    As a child, Duan sporadic likes to be together with Duan Xiangning.


    After growing up, Duan sporadic also fell in love with the man Duan Xiangning fell in love with.


    But all this does not prove that Duan fragmentary suddenly has Duan Xiangning''s memory, and she will be happy.


    On the contrary, she would be afraid.


    I''m afraid.


    Because Duan fragmentary itself is an independent body, with her own thoughts and love.


    But now, she has more Duan Xiangning''s thoughts and love in her mind.


    So, is she Duan fragmentary or Duan Xiangning?


    Can it be said that because she fell in love with her brother-in-law, Duan Xiangning, who died of death, the soul of the incense invades her body and wants to "rebirth" with her?


    As long as it can be accepted by her brother-in-law, Duan Xiangning can be reborn and Duan sporadic can die!


    When she is alone, she can''t accept her body.


    Br >


    , Duan Xiangning''s hope is that she can be helped out by her sister.


    To put it bluntly, it''s neuropathy.


    So she was sent to the hospital, with special care.


    The biggest pain in life is that after a terrible accident, she is clearly conscious and normal, but she is regarded as a psychopath. She is locked in this room with leather shackles on her wrists and wrists, so as to prevent her from escaping and encountering danger when she is ill.


    When he needed help most, he fell into this situation. He was in complete despair.


    Duan Xiangning''s memory is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Many times, she will have a clear illusion - she is Duan Xiangning, never died.


    What about the fragmentary section?


    The fragmentary vitality is gradually withering away like the rose after autumn.


    Therefore, when Duan came to see her yesterday and said that he would invite the Venerable Master Kong Kong to see her, Duan did not respond.


    Please come to the eminent monk, what can we do?


    Do you believe her words?


    "No. They will never believe anything I say. "


    Here, you can say the old liar. I''m sleepy and want to rest. "


    Master Kongkong raised his right hand to his mouth, stretched out his tongue and licked the greasy on his thumb. He said with a smile, "Duan Xiangning, I said I was a liar. Do you really think I am a liar?"


    Duan fragmentary body lightly trembles, again slowly open eyes, looking at the empty master.


    When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were strangely black -


    they were quite evil.


    It was as if there was another world hidden in her eyes.


    The other one - it''s no longer sporadic.


    She looked at the old monk, and after a long time, she asked softly, "what do you call me?"


    "Duan Xiangning."


    Empty master light answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Duan fragmentary swears that she is Duan fragmentary, not Duan Xiangning!


    Although she is not clear and unwilling to accept Duan Xiangning''s memory, she still wants others to believe that she is her unique Duan fragmentary.


    To prove this, Duan''s family has sent her to a psychiatric hospital.


    The eminent monk invited by Duan Chu Huang himself says that she is Duan Xiangning!


    Duan sporadic want to cry, cry bitterly.


    Want to laugh, laugh!


    It''s just that her exhausted strength doesn''t support her to make these moves.


    Most of all, tears from the mysterious clear black eyes, unable to flow down, she laughed: "I admit, you are a big liar. Go away, and don''t show up in front of me


    She thought that after she said this, the old liar would tell him frankly to avoid trouble. When he could not leave, Master Kong stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go. But you''re going with me. "


    "To where?"


    Duan sporadically asked indifferently.


    Without waiting for master Kongkong to say anything, she said, "I will not follow you. Because I am afraid, you will make me believe that I am Duan Xiangning. Duan sporadic, has never been to this world. In that case, I would be crazy. "


    "I''ll take you to Li Nanfang. Find yourself. "


    It may be that seeing a girl is really pitiful. The old thief can''t bear to joke with her any more and looks up at the window.


    In the southern sky, a star suddenly twinkled.


    Master Kongkong''s snow-white eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Duan fragmentary but did not notice, just staring at the empty master: "looking for, looking for Li Nanfang? Find, find myself? "


    "Who is Duan Xiangning''s favorite?" Kong Kong Kong asked


    Without thinking about it, Duan said the name of the man sporadically.


    Whether she is Duan Xiangning or Duan fragmentary, she will remember that name.


    Master Kongkong''s tone was also indifferent: "are you sure?"


    Duan sporadically did not have much strength, but forced to nod.


    In my memory, Duan Xiangning could die for Li Nanfang. Thinking like that before she died was enough for her to love him.


    Kong Kong Master accelerated the speed of questioning: "Duan fragmentary, do you love him?"


    Duan nodded again.


    She is in love with her brother-in-law.


    Her heart, her people, are already Li NanFang''s, which is not a secret.


    Even the secret, when her life is about to run out, there is no need to hide it.


    Kongkong master sneered: "ha ha, then why do you fall in love with Duan Xiangning


    Duan sporadic speechless, only feel strange.


    Love needs no reason.


    It''s a strange thing to have a love affair with a high bald man.


    Kongkong master''s face eased down and sat down again. He raised his hand and stroked Duan''s gaunt face. He said in a soft voice, "do you know why Duan Xiangning''s soul invades you? Do you fight with you for your body?"


    Tears, such as rain.


    Only for, finally, someone believed that Duan Xiangning''s fragrant soul occupied Duan''s sporadic body, which made her unable to accept the dual soul.


    This proves that Duan fragmentary is not insane.


    But no one will believe that she can have Duan Xiangning''s memory.


    In other words, fragrant soul.


    "I love and adore sister Xiangning. I, though in pain, I did not blame her, and suddenly appeared in my soul


    The tearful girl slowly raised her left hand in leather handcuffs, stroked the master''s right hand and choked: "maybe, it''s all arranged by God. Maybe, I should obey the will of God, not fragmentary, but Duan Xiangning. "


    "Your paragraphs are scattered. Unique fragmentary paragraphs. "


    The old monk sighed with pity: "but you are Duan Xiangning, the best Duan Xiangning in the world."


    Duan fragmentary slowly raised his head and looked at the old monk in tears. He couldn''t understand why he said so.


    "It''s all that evil thing."


    The old monk drew back his hands, folded his hands, closed his eyes and drooped his head, showing his lofty demeanor: "he has killed many people, and many people have died for him. But never a person''s death, will let him incomparably guilty. He wanted to make up, but he didn''t know how to make it up. He didn''t want that man to die. Because the dead can''t accept his guilt. Therefore, the dead Duan Xiangning must live. "


    Duan fragmentary really can''t understand the old monk.


    But I believe that the old monk will slowly explain to her.


    It was a long night.


    Outside the window, there is a twinkling demon star, as if a beacon, guiding the direction of some people.


    The deepest place where stars shine is the end of life, the dark world.


    In the dark world, some unwilling souls roar day and night.


    But not all souls can earn that world after roaring.


    It is the disaster star who can earn the dark world.In his twenties, Yang Di, who left a strong impression in history, was a brilliant monarch. In his twenties, he had already led 100000 troops to fight in the South and North, and successively leveled down the Southern Tang Dynasty and other countries. Finally, he helped his father, Yang Jian, to create a prosperous age of emperor.


    Don''t say that Yang Di killed his brother and attacked Korea three times.


    The fact that he opened up the Grand Canal, perfected the imperial examination system, and tried to suppress and break down the big powers and so on, is enough to prove his wisdom.


    Especially other love.


    He loved queen Xiao dearly.


    He admitted to killing a lot of people - those people, damn it!


    He has never been responsible for anyone - and no one is qualified to bear his guilt.


    Can be such a cow cajoling existence, because eager for quick success and instant benefit, was conspired by the powerful families, but finally died in the hands of the most trusted Yuwen family.


    After the death of a generation of monarchs, the thin coffin was hidden, less than half a meter into the earth.


    Who can stand it?


    In the dark world, Yangdi was so sad that he kept roaring and asking the heaven and earth -


    finally, the evil spirits broke through the darkness and the disaster star entered the world.


    But no one has the responsibility and obligation to drive him to realize his dream of reincarnation.


    He has only one choice, that is to come to this world, will soon leave the passer-by.


    Premature aging patients.


    The only choice is for a patient with premature senility who can only live for 13 years.


    And this premature senility sufferer, also cannot be the child that has nothing to do with others.


    After talking about it, Master Kong Kong asked Duan fragmentary, "do you know who Li NanFang''s biological father is?"


    Duan shook his head sporadically.


    She really doesn''t know.


    I never thought about it.


    No matter who Li NanFang''s biological father is, Duan sporadic will not care.


    She knew that even when she was a double soul, she was hopelessly in love with that man.


    Master Kong Kong laughed.


    He laughs strangely, as if not himself.


    His snow-white eyebrows trembled as if he were suffering from some kind of pain.


    His voice, also incomparably ethereal.


    As if from the window that flickers from time to time under the demon star deep, came: "Li Nan Nan Nan''s father, is Li Nan Nan Nan."


    Li NanFang''s father is Li Nanfang.


    After a few moments of stupidity, she was sure that she had not heard the wrong thing.


    Is this sentence of Master Kong Kong correct?


    It''s definitely not true.


    How can a person be his own pro Lao Tzu?


    Even if a child is born and dies unexpectedly, he has no obligation to bear the resentment of Yangdi.


    Yang Di from the dark world, disaster star into the world after the body, can only be his own.


    More than 20 years ago, it was a night when peach blossoms were suddenly blooming under the starlight. A girl named Meng Xiu violated the clan rules of forbidding women to set foot in the Imperial Valley.


    She had a dream by the stream.


    In her dream, she and a handsome man return to the prosperous Sui Dynasty -


    the peach blossom withers at dawn.


    Dragon seed, deep breed.


    In history, there are many legends related to the legends of big people.


    For example, before Liu Bang''s mother gave birth to him in the Han Dynasty, she once dreamt that she was in love with the real dragon, and then gave birth to him.


    Meng Xiu''s experience is similar to the legend of boss Liu''s mother.


    The only difference is that on the night of mengxiu''s deep planting, there were men.


    That man, who is it?


    It may be the elder from the flaming Valley, the second elder who guards the imperial tower, or the 800 old village head.


    But whoever it was, on that night, he was no longer himself.


    He can only be Yangdi himself.


    Then Meng Xiu went mad and gave birth to Li Nanfang in October.


    Li Nanfang was just born. He was 80 years old with premature senility.


    The average premature failure patient can only live for 13 years at most.


    Li Nanfang can go against the growth, that is because at the moment of his birth -


    disaster star, shining!


    Black dragon, attached!


    The prosperity of Dragon Spirit in the valley of emperors also reached the peak in history.


    In modern terms, it is the rebirth of Yangdi.


    Li Nanfang is Yangdi, and Yangdi is Li Nanfang.


    In history, Yangdi was always capricious.


    On the one hand, he dotes on people he can trust, loves empress Xiao, and strives to be a qualified boss, father and grandfather.


    On the one hand, he was quite cold-blooded. In order to reduce the threat of the seven powerful families, he sent 300000 soldiers to die unjustly in Korea.


    These two aspects are his humanity, and his demonic nature.


    When he is gentle and friendly, he is human.


    When he is cruel and bloody, he is a demon.Yangdi has never changed, whether it was more than a thousand years ago, or today, when the disaster star came from the depths of darkness.


    "His humanity is what you are familiar with Li Nanfang. He loves his wife dearly, but he has strong principles and even a sense of justice. But his evil nature when he is terrible is also Li Nanfang. "


    Maybe it''s because he said too much. Master Kongkong is a little tired.


    Duan sporadic illusion, as if the empty master suddenly aged a lot.


    But Yang Di is Li Nan Nan, Li Nan Nan is Yang Di, black dragon is Li Nan Nan, Li Nan Nan is Li Nan Nan. No matter who he is, whether he is a man or a devil, what he thinks and has done, he is Li Nan Nan who Duan is familiar with sporadically.


    Li Nanfang has never been ashamed of anyone.


    At least, he thinks so.


    Therefore, when Duan Xiangning died for him, Li Nanfang, or Yangdi, lost the chance to make up for him, and then something that could be called "Dragon Spirit" would be released to keep her fragrant soul.


    Li Nanfang didn''t know that.


    He didn''t expect that his dragon spirit or affection for Duan Xiangning would make her unable to sleep. On the full moon night, he could dance along the Tibetan dragon river, sing softly and like you ---


    he did not expect that when he just wanted to be a normal person and kick out the other half of himself, it would lead to the collapse of the imperial tower and sink into the yellow spring, touching the branches of the dragon and giving it to the Tibetan dragon in Seoul The influence of the mountain makes the young Python entangle Duan Xiangning''s soul.


    Li Nanan thinks that he is a pure man after kicking out the evil nature.


    Even if he knew that half of his spirit and soul would no longer be able to support the strong needs of his body after the loss of magic, he could only grow old rapidly.


    He thought that his idea of becoming a pure man was great.


    It''s stupid.


    How can you kick one''s shadow away?


    Behind the light is darkness.


    Li Nanfang, who has no magic, is a disabled person.


    His humanity, in the Li family villa, is intoxicated with money.


    His evil nature howls day and night in the cold pool of the Tibetan dragon stream.


    He is a guilty woman, and the soul is entangled with evil.


    This is his chance to atone for his sin. Therefore, Li Nanfang left the Castle Peak and thought he wanted to save Duan Xiangning''s soul with death.


    Stupid behavior, always have to pay a price.


    The price of Li NanFang''s stupidity can be described as painful.


    "In order to awaken his humanity, Yue Zitong committed suicide a few months ago. The evil nature, which had been integrated with him, was restored in time and drove away the evil


    Master Kongkong grinned hard, and his voice became lighter and lighter: "he knows that he is wrong. I also know that his human nature and magic nature are his own. But it''s too late. Yue Zitong has committed suicide and fell into the sea. Duan Xiangning''s soul is not at rest. "


    Click!


    It seems that there is thunder in the sporadic ears, the sky is bright outside the window.


    The demon star twinkled again, and she said in a trembling voice, "I, I am just like Li Nanfang?"


    "You are Duan Xiangning, and you are Duan sporadic. She loves Li Nanfang, and you are his woman. Duan Xiangning won''t hurt you. She just wants to integrate her love for that person with yours. "


    After thinking about it, the old monk carefully explained: "you can also think that you are the combination of Duan Xiangning and Duan fragmentary."


    Duan sporadic did not speak, but gradually lit up.


    Looking up, the old monk looked at the water dispenser.


    He has some regrets. Why should he drive Duan chuhuang out.


    As a result, I have leaked some natural secrets. When I can''t walk, I don''t even have a person to pour water.


    The old thief was only able to swallow his mouth water and shout the name of Buddha: "Amitabha, ah, no, it''s Amitabha. Benefactor, you can choose to accept or not to accept Duan Xiangning. Although I am a liar, I still have some small ways to exorcise demons. "


    Duan sporadically asked, "what will happen after the fragrant soul leaves me?"


    The old thief bald began to say nothing again: "the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth. From then on, the three realms, six paths and nine heavens, and there is no section of fragrant condensation."


    "I think, with her, love, a man."


    Paragraph sporadically said very slowly, very slowly, but the meaning expressed is clear.


    "Boundless heaven, good, good."


    The old monk put his hands together and wished Duan''s sporadic thoughts sublimation.


    "I want to eat!"


    "Benefactor, you can say what I think."


    The old monk raised his hand and wiped his forehead. He looked pleased. He was no different from the old liar.


    Duan sporadically raised his hand and pressed the bell on the bed: "sister Xiangning is still there, Yue Zitong, will he really die?"


    "Heaven''s secret, don''t let it out."


    The old monk murmured with emotion: "roast chicken, too few."


    Duan sporadically asked: "master, do you know where Li Nanfang is?"


    "Too little roast chicken --"The old thief, bald and miserable, looked up at the star in the sky outside the window.


    Seven kill, starlight suddenly flash.


    Before the door was pushed open, Duan fragmentary finally asked, "Li Nanfang, what are you doing now?"


    The old monk closed his eyes and whispered, "he is in the spray."


    The spray, which does not live near the rubber boat on the left side of the fishing boat, splashes.


    Sanpu Qingli is puzzled. The rubber boat can carry more than ten people. How can Li Nanfang hold that rouer in the water?


    "Is there something unusual about being in the water?"


    Small face blushes, the lightness of heartbeat acceleration, hard covered the ear.


    However, in the water that soft son, such as weeping like singing, but still hit her eardrum, in the starry sky echo.


    Hua, Hua -


    the water spray is becoming more and more intense, and it can''t be stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe that her appearance was so soft as water. When she was with Li Nanan, she would be so forgetful.


    Forget who she is.


    Forget where she is now.


    Forget her soft constitution, unable to bear the heavy blow for too long.


    She just cried.


    It''s like, after this time, it''s the last parting with Li Nanfang.


    People who don''t know must think that rouer is sick.


    But Sanpu Qingli can tell how much she loves Li Nanfang from her cry.


    She would like to turn into a cool and sweet spring, which Li Nanfang drank into his stomach, absorbed by him, and became a part of his body forever.


    I don''t know how long it took, when the waves finally stopped rolling, the moon was in the sky.


    Everything changed, even the sea breeze was blowing from south to north.


    But far away in the sky, the star is always suddenly bright from time to time.


    When the fishing boat sailed far away, Sanpu turned back quietly and looked at the rubber boat which was still in its original place with waves.


    It''s two rubber boats.


    In a rubber boat, there lies rouer who has passed out.


    A rubber boat, but standing a tall and powerful back, there are two women.


    Lightness thinks, those two women, should be special service rouer.


    And that always back to rouer tall back, is her patron saint in the sea.


    When the two women got into rouer''s rubber dinghy, wrapped them in white sheets, rolled up their oars and drove slowly to the white search and rescue ship, the tall figure still stood there.


    The north wind is blowing hard, and the fishing boat is moving faster and faster to the south.


    Soon, lightness felt the tall and powerful figure of his back. When he was about to be diluted by the color of the mercury moon, he suddenly heard a howling sound of supremacy. Suddenly, it was like a tiger descending the mountain with boundless anger: "Li Nan Nan Nan, if you don''t come back one year later, even if you are poor in the whole village, you will be killed!"


    After getting on the ship and starting the automatic cruise, Li Nanfang, lying on his back on the deck in a big shape, jumped up like a corpse and looked over there. His mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Under the moonlight, Li NanFang''s eyes were shining with evil luster.


    But soon, his eyes calmed down and fell on the deck on his back.


    Bang Big Bang, let light heart jump, almost cry out: "ah, you don''t want to break yourself."


    Fortunately, she resisted in time.


    Because she is pretending to be in a deep sleep, Li Nanfang will be very angry if she knows that she is still awake -


    after all, he was in the sea just now, and his behavior with that gentle son seems not suitable for people to watch.


    Sanpu is an oriental.


    In addition to the fact that people don''t talk much, the industry related to small films is also quite developed.


    Some people say that the air of this country is filled with that factor.


    Then, no matter how pure the thought of Sanpu is, it will be polluted to a certain extent. I have heard of a "master" like an eagle, which can be called a clean cow.


    But now it seems that compared with Li Nanfang, a certain eagle is not as simple as 18 streets.


    If there is resistance in the sea, it''s hard to do anything. He has been struggling for so long.


    "Is this still a person? If he goes to make a movie, less than ten women can''t do it. If it were for me, I would have to die - ah, bah. What are you thinking about


    In the light of their dirty ideas, and feel red cheeks, ears suddenly sounded Li Nanfang low song.


    The singing was bleak.


    But it''s very touching.


    Lightsome heard this song on the Internet, from Huaxia, the song is called "sister looking for brother tears".


    This song is very old, but it is very suitable for the atmosphere at this time: "my sister looks for elder brother to shed tears, but my brother''s heart is sad.". He must have sung this song many times. Otherwise, he won''t sing so sentimental. Well, he''s a man with a story. But where on earth is he going to find the elder sister? Besides the elder sister, after Sakura and rouer, he has other good sisters? "


    Sanpu Qingli thought in her heart that under the comfort of the song, she felt more and more sleepy and was soon drowned.


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, she became the soft one.


    In the water, the original can help that soft son, the biggest saving physical strength.


    The sun rises and sets.


    The moon rises.


    There was no land, no water birds.


    Although Sanpu Qingli does not know where he is now and never asks Li Nanfang where he is going, he knows that he has come to the deep sea.


    The sea is mysterious, vast and terrifying.Hurricane is a frequent visitor in the deep sea.


    On the basis of this broken fishing boat of Qingli family, under normal circumstances, they dare not come to the depths of the sea.


    Once encountering a hurricane, 100% of the ships will capsize, and people will feed Wang ba -


    what makes lightness feel strange is that they have been out to sea for such a long time, not to mention a hurricane, but a half meter high wave head.


    It was as if the sea had become soft because of this broken fishing boat.


    Like last night, Li Nanfang looked at the light eyes and whispered that she was tired and needed a rest. When she needed a rest, she saw the evil eyes in her eyes again.


    So she fell asleep.


    Then, she woke up at midnight, at the very beginning of the month.


    Then again, she heard the splash of the waves from the side of the fishing boat.


    Li Nanfang is doing that again!


    It''s still the rouer -- no, not rouer.


    Rouer likes to cry.


    This woman, however, is laughing.


    Like a night owl, Gaga''s smile.


    And this woman''s voice, is not gentle that kind of gentle, but with magnetic hoarse.


    The laughter is supposed to be hard to hear, but in the light ear, it feels the sounds of nature, and that''s it.


    What''s more, when this woman is laughing, she still shouts what she hasn''t seen for many days. I''m younger and more beautiful, and more powerful?


    That rouer is crying to coma, this woman who claims to be the new sister is laughing wildly -


    that elder sister, Shangdao cherry blossom, that rouer, this new sister.


    Sanpu Qingli was sleeping in the tears of Li NanFang''s younger sister. As she gradually went to sleep, she thought, "he has taken over four excellent women. To other men, this is resource plunder, which is extremely unfair. Besides, I may be his dish


    Facts have proved that lightness belittles the charm of some scum.


    After the appearance of rouer and the new sister, several more women came.


    Some of them were called the city by him, some held him in silence and choked for a long time before tearing off the formal disguise. Some raised their hands and gave him a slap in the face, denouncing how he could forget her spirit. There was also a night God who was said to be the reincarnation of the night Tiger -


    "don''t tell me that I''m tired."


    One night, the moon appeared like a hook. After Li nan''nan looked up at the direction for the 18th time, when she wanted to say to Qingli that she was tired, she raised her hand first, covered his mouth, and asked angrily, "how many good sisters do you have?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned and asked, "I don''t know - why do you ask this? Does this question have anything to do with you? "


    After his good sisters appeared in line, Sanpu Qingli could clearly feel that his old twilight was rapidly weakening.


    Full of vitality, every morning after you open your eyes, you can find a higher level.


    Although he would still sit on the deck for a long time, he found that he would smile from time to time.


    The smile is evil and dirty.


    It must be in the aftertaste of last night ---


    Sanpu is too lazy to think about it. The more you think about it, the more annoyed you will be. It seems that there is a caterpillar in my heart and I can''t stop climbing.


    Whenever she thinks about it, she quickly shifts her attention.


    The younger and brighter the eyes are.


    Lightness firmly believes that she is not wrong.


    Li Nanfang is at least five years younger than before.


    Men and so many beautiful women, night Sheng song, time is still so long, should not be quickly haggard?


    This is lightsome and puzzled. I''ve long wanted to ask what''s going on.


    Just worried that he would know, he and those sisters that when, unexpectedly, she saw.


    After Li Nanfang asked how many good sisters he had, Sanpu Qingli realized that this question had nothing to do with her.


    Her little face flushed immediately.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment under the impulse, she simply unreasonable: "of course it matters. Because every night, you make so much noise that I can''t sleep


    Li Nanfang stayed and compared, this just realized his some shameless behavior, was found by lightness, eyebrow tip a pick: "how, you didn''t sleep?"


    Sanpu looked at the sea light and curled his lips: "so much movement! Answer me, how many good sisters do you have. Where on earth are we going to find the elder sister. You and them night and night - why, you look younger and younger. And what are the eyes in your eyes. And, by the way, when are you going to do that to me? "


    How many good sisters does Li Nanfang have? He seems to have never counted them carefully.


    Where is he going?


    He didn''t know.


    I know where, but where.


    Isn''t that strange?


    But it really exists, because his humanity does not know where to go, but the devil knows.The devil guides him to move forward according to the seven kills that twinkle from time to time.


    When the demon star no longer twinkles, it is his destination.


    Perhaps, the man he was looking for, dressed in white, looked at the direction of the sea, standing under a tree with his hands on his back, and when he passed by silently choking, he gently reprimanded him for how to come, so that I could let my aunt know what it was to see through.


    That''s what Li Nanfang wants to see most.


    Whether it''s his humanity or his demonic nature.


    In the dark, he felt like that, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid that the man would disappear after he thought about it.


    He looks younger and younger because after the return of the black dragon, he is full of vitality and inexhaustible power.


    This is the reason why he sang all night, but he was not haggard.


    The evil nature is a black dragon, while the dragon is a snake. The snake''s nature is obscene. As long as it is alive, it needs the opposite sex constantly.


    The pair of eyes in Li NanFang''s eyes are the magic hidden in human nature.


    It can also be said that it is the eyes of the black dragon.


    Before the appearance of rouer and others, after the moon rises, it will stimulate the characteristics of the black dragon, hoping to occupy the Sanpu lightness that we get along with day and night.


    However, because the black dragon was afraid that Li NanFang''s human nature would again cast aside it, he could only gradually explore -


    after making Sanpu light and light fall into sleep, he first touched her small face, touched her little hand, and patiently observed the reaction of human nature.


    After the human nature does not have too strong response, the black dragon''s exploration scale will be more and more big.


    Finally, in the night of rouer''s appearance, Li Nanfang untied his light clothes.


    However, black dragon didn''t like sleeping girls, so he secretly let her wake up in the middle of the night.


    In this way, once the uncooked rice is cooked, even if human nature opposes it again, it can only go with the flow.


    Ruo''er came in time to help light escape.


    Just, she escaped the first day of junior high school, can she avoid the fifteenth?


    It has been nine days, Li NanFang''s good sisters have not appeared.


    After he finally broke the precept, he drank freely for several nights in a row. He had already formed a habit. When the moon rose, he would look forward to it.


    Li NanFang''s mood during the day was obviously abnormal.


    Sanpu is very afraid.


    If Li NanFang''s sisters don''t show up tonight, she may be devastated.


    In this case, why didn''t she take the initiative and ask what she wanted to know for a long time?


    Li Nan Nan didn''t want to say those things with lightness. After a long silence, he raised his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t move you."


    "Why?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, she cast her lips and said, "cut, ghosts believe. Don''t think I can''t see it. There''s evil in your eyes when you look at me - "


    she just said this and closed her mouth.


    Under the moonlight, she saw very clearly, Li NanFang''s eyes were clear, without any evil intention.


    The eyes hidden in the eyes are gone.


    But in Sanpu lightsome stupefied moment, just want to ask that pair of eyes where to go, it appeared again.


    More evil than before it disappeared.


    When she was about to retreat subconsciously, Li Nanan looked up at the star. In the voice of his speech, there was an endless evil spirit: "because someone is waiting for me."


    Who?


    The word "Sanpu lightness" is still on the tip of the tongue, and the light of the "seven kill" of the South duel has increased dramatically!


    Then it quickly faded.


    No more light.


    Standing in front of the cliff, Yang Tiantian listens to the sound of the waves beating the cliff from below, looks at the mist rising slowly under the moonlight, slowly opens her arms, as if to jump down, murmurs: "originally, it is to let me wait here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Qingling county.


    This is the southernmost part of China.


    Just like the Taklimakan Desert, which is only the jurisdiction of a certain county in the northwest, the territory of Qingling county is also very large.


    Yang Tiantian spent a lot of days. She lived like a wild animal in the daytime and emerged at night. She did not know how much she had suffered. She always looked forward to it. Leng was using her feet to come to Qingling county from the northernmost part of China.


    She came here to wait for someone.


    Who are you waiting for?


    Is it waiting for Li Nanfang, who has no definite relationship with her, or is she waiting for Yue Zitong, who has been buried in the sea for a long time, that the body will float up?


    She didn''t say.


    No one can ask.


    Even Yang Xiao, who escorted her all the way here, can''t ask.


    Yang Xiao knew why Yang Tiantian had to exercise every day during the months when Yue Zitong fell into the sea and Li Nanfang disappeared.


    It turns out that the former famous young grandmother of the rich family, who used to be famous for her cowardice, would have walked through the whole of China.


    If she is still "delicate and powerless" as she used to be, she will be exhausted if she can''t walk out of 800 mountains.


    How could she cross China to come here according to the guidance of the seven killing stars of Nandou when she knew that her daughter and son-in-law had an accident?


    Evil spirits such as Yang Xiao, all the way to guess a lot, but also did not find the answer.


    But she clearly felt that Yang Tiantian is no longer the cowardly woman before.


    Yang Tiantian becomes another woman after Li NanFang''s husband and wife''s accident.


    Who has she become?


    Thinking of what 800 villagers were talking about in private, Yang Xiao gave a bitter smile, then frowned, covered his stomach with his hands, and squatted on the ground slowly.


    Along the way, Yang Tiantian was not only laborious, but also tired.


    Yang Tiantian is tired of physical fitness.


    Yang Xiao is tired.


    Tired heart, more than body tired.


    And let Yang Xiao secretly panic is, with her escort Yang Tiantian all the way south, she has gradually changed.


    During the day, she was a perfect young woman, even in men''s clothes. She was also a woman with dark hair.


    In the evening, her soft facial lines will gradually become strong, and her hair will gradually turn white.


    Women in the daytime and men at night are the biggest characteristics of Yang Xiao before he married Li Nanfang.


    She thought that after she planted the Dragon deeply, she would never be so annoying again -


    but as Li Nanfang disappeared for a long time, she was just like a flower baked by the sun but without rain and dew. She was gradually withering and wanted to return to her original appearance!


    In particular, the closer she is to Qingling County, the more obvious this change will be.


    What makes her more afraid is that her abdomen is also a burst of dull pain.


    Yang Xiao himself is a great expert in using poison. He is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He doesn''t need to see a doctor at all. He can determine that kind of dull pain is the movement of fetal Qi.


    Normal people conceived in October, Yang Xiao is 18 months.


    Before Li NanFang''s accident, Yang Xiao had been pregnant for half a year, plus these five months, she had begun to show her mind.


    However, let alone that she will be able to give birth in more than half a year. Even if there are still a few days left, depending on her special physique, she will not be tired after walking far away.


    As for the bad guys who try to get rid of Yang Tiantian, for Yang Xiao, it''s difficult for a pregnant woman to hold up a teacup and drink water by herself. Can it be so difficult to move the fetus?


    So, how could she have moved her fetus?


    Don''t say it''s because Hua''er can''t get manna. Yang Xiao''s special constitution also decides that she can''t live with Li Nanfang now.


    Gas field.


    Mysterious aura.


    The change of Yang Xiao''s appearance and passive fetal Qi are all due to some mysterious aura.


    This mysterious aura, since she also began to pay attention to the South Dou seven kill, she was keen to capture.


    The closer you are to Qingling County, the greater the mysterious atmosphere.


    The mysterious atmosphere is harmful to Yang Xiao.


    Finally, when the seven kill suddenly exploded, it was no longer bright. Yang Tiantian said that when she finally arrived at her destination and had to wait for someone, the damage of Qi field to Yang Xiao was extremely great.


    Last night, Yang Xiao will also be passive because of fetal gas, abdominal pain, but will not be like now, unbearable.


    She felt as if she had been kicked hard in the stomach, and the little life that she gave birth to immediately struggled.


    Yang Xiao can feel her baby crying.


    Cry to let mother quickly escape this ghost place, he is afraid!


    "How could it be, like this?"


    In an instant, Yang Xiao''s face was pale, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his delicate body was trembling and collapsed on the ground.


    Yang Tiantian looks back.


    She clearly saw that Yang Xiao was so weak that she needed help.


    She didn''t move.


    Behind the mist filled, the moon through the fog scattered on her body, for the flower is also delicate face, covered with a strange look.Looking at Yang Xiao''s eyes, Yang Tiantian even has a look of bitterness and schadenfreude. She says softly: "I said that you don''t want to follow, you have to follow. Is that all right? Hehe, hehe. "


    She clearly knows that Yang Xiao is the God of protection for her to come here smoothly. She does not know how many bad people she has sent along the way.


    But when Yang Xiao needed help, she not only did not extend a helping hand, but also used this kind of eyes to say such words!


    Yang Xiao knelt down on one knee with both hands protecting his abdomen and biting his lower lip. His voice was hoarse: "who are you, who are you?"


    "I am Li NanFang''s mother-in-law and Yue Zitong''s biological mother. Yang Xiao, what''s wrong with your mind? You don''t know me anymore. "


    Yang Tiantian''s figure is gradually surrounded by the white fog sent to the shore by the sea breeze. It looks so ethereal.


    Her voice was suddenly seductive.


    Oh, ooh!


    All of a sudden, a strange cry came from the fog behind Yang Tiantian.


    Fox.


    Yang Xiao didn''t have to think at all. He immediately saw that kind of animal.


    Because there are a lot of them in 800 mountains.


    However, fox is a kind of animal that likes cold, so it is not suitable to live in southern Xinjiang where the air humidity is quite high.


    So, what''s the matter with the cry of a fox coming from the sea?


    Even more to Yang Xiao''s dismay, when she heard the cry of the fox, she felt the baby she was pregnant with. She suddenly moved, just like the seven kill stars, which were no longer bright after the explosion.


    "You, you are no longer Yang Tiantian. You, who the hell are you? "


    Yang Xiao fiercely bit the tip of his tongue, stood up by the stimulation of intense pain, covered his abdomen with his hands, and staggered backward with his waist bent.


    She has to get out of here quickly.


    She was pregnant with a small life, has been the sound of the call of the fox, hurt.


    She swore!


    No matter Yang Tiantian or not the original Yang Tiantian, no matter whose mother-in-law she is or whose mother-in-law, she will be broken to pieces after escaping this disaster.


    Hurt Yang Xiao, she can read in Li Nan Nan and Yue Zi Tong, endure.


    But if you hurt her baby, let alone Yang Tiantian, it''s Li Nanfang!


    Yang Xiao''s eyes have begun to turn red.


    The killing intention of evil spirits is stirring.


    Even if Li Nanfang wants to hurt her baby, Yang Xiao will crush his neck!


    When the child is born, she will give it to his mother, and she will commit suicide to find him.


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Looking at Yang Xiao staggering back, Yang Tiantian''s laughter is more loud and evil: "who am I? How do I know who I am? "


    she is like a witch in the ancient legend. She slowly raises her hands in the white fog, and the strange light in her eyes is dim and dull, murmuring something to herself.


    If Yang Xiao is still there, she can be heard to say, "I, I never know who I am. But I know that this is the black fog beach, where the ghost ship came from, and where the dragon''s eye is. Yang Xiao, you are the patron saint of Lu long. Your world can only be land. So, you''re afraid of water. You shouldn''t have come. You shouldn''t have come. It''s not compatible with land and water. "


    The world''s Dragon veins come out of Kunlun.


    This is what many people know.


    But many people have ignored that the dragon vein is divided into water and land.


    The Qinling Mountains, Changbai Mountains and Mount Fuji in the East Asia are all dragon veins.


    The Yangtze River and the Yellow River are also dragon veins.


    Mountains are land dragons and rivers are water dragons.


    Kunlun Mountain is the birthplace of longan.


    Then the water dragon''s eye is where the world''s water dragon originated.


    Water and fire are incompatible, and there are clear boundaries between land and water.


    To put it simply, Yang Xiao, the former patron saint of the land dragon, will "cross the border" when he comes to the birthplace of the world''s water and dragon veins. He will suffer from a strong repulsive atmosphere, which will hurt his body and mind and move his vital energy.


    She should choose to stop when her stomach aches.


    Yang Xiao is worried that Yang Tiantian, who is shouldering a certain mission, will have an accident, so she bears the pain and ignores the changed appearance and follows suit.


    The black fog beach is equivalent to the flaming valley of Lu long in the depth of Kunlun mountain.


    Jump down the black fog beach, find a ghost ship, you can go to the dragon eye of water dragon vein.


    According to folklore, what an important place longan is, how can it be allowed to enter by "idle people"?


    In particular, Yang Xiao is the patron saint of Lu long.


    Yang Xiao did not hear Yang Tiantian Mou Guang suddenly dull, murmured out those words.


    Her abdomen, again painful.


    Pain in front of her eyes black, cold sweat straight out, open mouth, hard breathing, sweat into the eyes, no longer see the road when it comes.


    But she didn''t stop faltering.She could not see the road clearly, but could feel the wind from the sea.


    It''s always right to follow the wind, forward, forward.


    Yang Xiao did not know how long to walk, the brain is a blank, has not felt the pain of the lower abdomen, of course, can not see - her hair, snow-white!


    Her face was strong and handsome.


    She, completely returned to once day female night male.


    Midnight.


    The moon is clear.


    Some excellent Epiphyllum, just rendering bloom.


    Yang Xiao didn''t know how far he had gone. His sweat was so painful that he soaked his clothes and his lips were bitten with blood.


    How she wanted to get away from this place with wind speed.


    However, she used to be afraid of all ghosts and gods of Kung Fu, with the pregnant baby constantly struggling, caused by the pain exhausted.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. I, I will not let you hurt. Whoever dares to hurt you will die


    As the wounded beast, Yang Xiao, holding his abdomen in both hands, said hoarsely and knelt down on the ground.


    The pain, especially the fear that the child would be hurt, eventually overdrawn all her physical strength and made her unable to persist for even a minute.


    She could only touch the ground with her forehead, hoping to move forward with the help of her knees.


    Just as she moved a few times, she fell into a terrible abyss.


    Goo, goo, gaga!


    A group of night birds, flying up from the deep woods on the small roadside, yelled and scolded discontentedly, swept across the motionless Yang Xiao and disappeared in the deep of the crescent moon.


    Two black figures, like ghosts from the ground, hid behind the trees and looked this way.


    Their eyes, in the mercury like moonlight, flicker doubt, more strange luster.


    They are not sure, so terrible Yang Xiao, suddenly fainted on the side of the road, helpless weak women like that, anyone can bully.


    They waited for more than ten minutes. Before Yang Xiao moved, the one on the left quietly picked up a stone and threw it in the past.


    When the stone was about to hit Yang Xiao''s back, they all quickly turned around and made the action of escaping at any time.


    Although, they are very clear, if Yang Xiao really chases them, even if they have wings, they don''t want to escape.


    With a light bang, the stone accurately hit Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao did not have the slightest reaction.


    "She''s gone. It seems that the headmaster is right. So the old ones are right. As long as we cut her baby out of her belly. We can - "


    when the one who threw the Stone said this, his companion would laugh in a gloomy way.


    Two wrists rolled.


    The cold light flashed by, a sharp knife in hand.


    "So many brothers died along the way. Hehe, hehe, we deserve our brother''s meritorious service. "


    Two people in black crept out of Yang Xiao''s side. One of them slowly squatted down and put out his hand. After carefully probing her breath, the suppressed laughter sounded so evil.


    "Come on, later it will change!"


    After confirming that Yang Xiao passed out, the one who threw the stone had no scruples. His left hand grasped Yang Xiao''s arm and raised the sharp knife in his right hand.


    Yang Xiao was pulled over by him and lay on the ground on his back.


    "Our brother, the great moment of being famous in the door, has come!"


    This man is full of nonsense.


    People who talk a lot usually have no good end.


    Shen Qingwu has always believed that when the sharp knife in his hand really wants to stab at the speed of light, a bullet with a speed of only a few hundred meters per second whips through his eyebrow.


    Bang!


    With the muffled sound, blood from the back of this person''s brain rendering bloom.


    Like a flower, in the moonlight, is so beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Shen Qingwu''s seventy-two ways of beating a dog stick with one hand makes it superb, not to mention a vicious dog. Even people like Jing Hongming will suddenly change color and shiver under her stick.


    She has hundreds of thousands of gang members, four big nine bags of elders, as long as the command, discipline heaven and earth changed color.


    It''s a good way to kill a little dog in the world?


    Why, she not only did not personally, but also did not allow the two big nine bag elders who closely followed her to use their own unique skills, only let them use the pistol, which is harmful to the master''s identity, to pierce their heads?


    Shen Qingwu''s outlook on life is that he can solve problems in the most simple and crude way and never consider anything else.


    Leader Shen''s way of dealing with affairs has made song Zhong and other senior officials extremely headache.


    I feel that she has really disgraced the beggars'' sect of all ages.


    In particular, song Zhong and others, after countless times of secret prying, finally determined that Yang Xiao was actually a woman. However, the great leader Shen was still infatuated with her. All the elders almost turned against him and called a board meeting and directly dismissed her.


    As a leader of a sect, no matter what she does, she doesn''t care that the beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the world. She should abide by the rules of the river and lake. She should never do anything for her own benefit. Is she still a qualified leader, regardless of her face?


    The answer is yes!


    In the past decades, the central Song Dynasty has followed four generations of gang leaders, but never one generation has been able to make everyone live so comfortably as Shen Qingwu.


    So when Shen Qingwu saw that the two men in black tried to hurt their sweetheart, their star eyes narrowed slightly, their red lips opened and slowly said a word of "kill". The two elders of song Zhong and Yan Shi immediately raised their guns.


    There were two gunshots, and the two men in black didn''t even make a complete howl, so they went to see the king of hell.


    "Hoo!"


    A few years ago, song Zhong, who had disabled No. 18 people in an underground gambling house with a dog beating stick and only suffered from 178 gunshot wounds, raised his pistol and breathed gently at the muzzle of the gun, showing the ruthless nature of a world expert.


    Where the two men in black came from and why they wanted to kill Yang Xiao and so on, they always hid in the dark and followed their Shen Qingwu. I had long wanted to know.


    But these people''s ability is not big, even pistol plot can not hide - mouth is very hard, once captured, immediately bite the poison capsule in the mouth, suicide.


    In this case, leader Shen didn''t want to catch them alive this time, so he simply killed them.


    In the moonlight, dressed in rags, his face rubbed with ashes from the bottom of the pot, but his neck and his skin exposed to his clothes, Shen Qingwu, white as snow for thousands of years, walked slowly to Yang Xiao with his clothes fluttering.


    Shen Qingwu looked at Yang Xiao. After a long time, he sighed slightly. He bent down and held her in his arms. Then he looked up at the direction of the black fog beach. He turned around and walked quickly.


    In the Song Dynasty, the two Yan Shi immediately followed.


    After several people walked more than ten meters away, four beggars came out from the grass on the road and followed them.


    After the four beggars walked more than ten meters away, eight more came out of the grass on the roadside -


    eight beggars walked out and sixteen beggars went out --


    after the sixteen beggars had gone more than ten meters, there were 32 more -


    if.


    The two men in black would have seen all this and would have cried out: "NIMA, our brothers are just nobody who dreams of leak detection, OK? Even if you die ten thousand times, it seems that there is no need to bother the leader of the largest gang in the world. He personally leads the two big nine bag elders in the north of the Yangtze River, the four big eight bag elders in the south of the Yangtze River, the eight helmsmen, the sixteen Hall leaders, and the thirty-two road "neighborhood committee director" to come in person


    In fact, after Shen Qingwu visited Qingling County in person, it was more than the 62 heads of state who accompanied him closely?


    After Shen Qingwu left the murder scene with Yang Xiao in his arms, Shen Qingwu immediately emerged from the woods on both sides of the road.


    Everyone swept around a few eyes, with one of them whistling in a low voice, again spread like a ghost.


    When they disappeared under the crescent moon, the bodies of the two unknown men on the road had disappeared.


    The original potholes in the road, but also like a dog lick clean.


    Only the cold moonlight of witnessing a tragedy is quietly scattered on this road.


    Gradually, the moon is more and more light.


    The Far East of the sea, the sun struggled under the struggle, finally exposed the red head.


    When a ray of golden sunshine sprinkled on Yang Xiao''s black silk hair through the window glass, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Who am I.


    Where I am now.


    What I did before I woke up.


    These three questions are basically the first three questions asked by comatose people after they wake up.


    I''m Yang Xiao.I don''t know where I am now.


    Before I woke up, in order to protect Yang Tiantian, I came to the seaside of Qingling County, a place called black fog beach.


    Since I set foot in Qingling County, influenced by the unique aura here, I have the magical change of women in the daytime and men at night.


    Especially when Yang Tiantian stood on the edge of the cliff, surrounded by the gradually diffuse thick fog, slowly raised her hands and gave out evil laughter, my child -


    thinking about this, Yang Xiaofang''s heart trembled and suddenly felt that there was a bomb in his head.


    She wanted to scream and jump.


    It''s just that she can''t even open her mouth and scream.


    Only boundless fear, like a devil, seized her neck.


    She couldn''t breathe.


    Every cell in the whole body was trembling and shouting: "child, my child!"


    Yang Xiao completely remembered.


    She remembers that she gave out a strange smile in Yang Tiantian, and her lower abdomen became more and more painful. She realized that the child would be injured. When she turned around and ran, the fetal pneumatics became more severe.


    Her child, as if to incarnate some monster, broke out of the body.


    In particular, she can no longer insist, quickly deep into the cold darkness, subconsciously - the child, has died.


    Because Yang Tiantian.


    Because of the unique atmosphere in the fog of the black fog beach!


    She seemed to be crying all the time before she woke up.


    Hysterical howling, madness, white hair dancing, scarlet eyes, hands like hooks, asked Heaven why she wanted to take her child.


    "Children, children, my children, my children."


    Unable to move a minute Yang Xiao, finally able to speak in a dumb voice, a weak boneless hand, put on her forehead.


    Then, she heard a familiar woman''s voice in her ear: "don''t worry, the child is OK. You''re just breathing. You''ll be fine as long as you take care of it for a few days. "


    Who?


    Who is this?


    Yang Xiao tried to open his eyes, slowly turned his head and looked at the woman who stroked her forehead with his hand to see who she was.


    It was a face comparable to that of Huajiao.


    It''s just too hazy.


    It''s too vague.


    Yang Xiaogang saw the general outline of the face, and was flooded again by the tide like darkness.


    Just as Yang Xiao''s last sense of reason was about to disappear, she seemed to hear a man''s voice: "gang leader, there are many suspicious things near the hospital --"


    before the man finished speaking, she was lightly interrupted by the woman: "kill. Not one. "


    "It was her."


    When a light flashed from Yang Xiao''s darkness, she knew who this woman was.


    She said the child is OK, then the child will certainly be OK.


    With her in, Yang Xiao can be relieved to faint.


    The nightmares before I wake up have become beautiful dreams.


    Yang Xiao dreams back to 800.


    Many years later -


    under the bright sun, the fresh wind came slowly from the direction of the manger, which urged the corner of Yang Xiao''s white robe and the white silk with beautiful hair.


    She looked serene.


    But the eye light is very strict, slowly swept through a group of children, the ruler in the left hand, regularly beating the palm of the right hand.


    She saw which little fart child, which would be silent like a cold cicada to make fun of, and then bowed her head, in the heart prayed never to be hit by the husband''s palm.


    She said, "Li Han, you are big brother. Now, it''s up to you to set an example and write down the first 300 words of disciple GUI


    The half breed named Li Han stood up with his teeth chattering.


    It may be because of mixed blood, or because his mother, ham, has done too many immoral things in her life. Li Han is a good hand at sabotage, but when it comes to learning, he is stupid enough to let the pigs down.


    In a short period of 300 words, he wrote silently for a full 10 minutes, and there were 18 wrong words.


    If you write a wrong word, Mr. Yang will take a ruler on the palm of your hand.


    "Ma, Ma, help, help!"


    When Mr. Yang took up his right hand and raised his ruler to hit his palm, he burst into tears and howled for help.


    But he did not dare to struggle, and he did not dare to withdraw his hand.


    Because of Mr. Yang''s rules, if anyone disobeys the punishment --- double.


    Li Han, the peddler''s mother, is standing outside the school fence.


    She was obviously like a European and American ocean horse with blonde hair, blue eyes and a high nose, but she was wearing a coarse cloth dress. Her blonde hair was wrapped in a blue handkerchief, and she carried a hoe on her shoulder. She was not a good looking girl, and even 800 silly girls were much better than her.


    After seeing that his baby son was going to be beaten, ham was heartbroken.


    How she would like to drink a lot, enchantress, let my son go!


    But she didn''t dare.


    Yang Xiao is the head of the 800 school, specializing in ancient Chinese. His prestige is second only to that of the old village head.Even Yue Zitong, the most arrogant landowner, had to obey her rules in her acre.


    Li Han yelled for help, which had long been expected by Yang Xiao.


    His mother, who was a peddler, only dared to cover her mouth. Her tears flowed down, and her bones seemed to have been taken away. She collapsed at the foot of her mother who was unable to bear it. Yang Xiao also expected that.


    She didn''t care.


    She just tugged Li Han''s little hand with her left hand and the ruler in her right hand, and beat it down one by one.


    Every time he hit, Li Han would howl: "Oh, my God. Kill me, ah, no, kill me


    After seeing the baby son''s little hand being beaten red and swollen, the peddler finally couldn''t control it. She roared like a female wolf: "Yang Xiao, don''t be so inhumane! You say my son is stupid, then you let him write English silently


    "Well, look at it."


    Yang Xiao was not angry. After playing the eighteen commandments, Yang Xiao said to a girl younger than Li Han: "Shangdao baby, you write the first 300 words of disciple GUI in English."


    "Yes, sir."


    As a doll on the island, he nodded his head and went to the small blackboard. He began to write three hundred words of disciple GUI in English with chalk.


    The little girl did it all in one go.


    There was a soft clap from outside the fence.


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned and turned to look.


    Sakura Sakura, who is known as the oriental legend, is so impressed by her excellent performance that she can''t help clapping and celebrating. Only when she finds that she has broken Mr. Yang''s rule of "no interference with children, you can''t help but watch". She bowed deeply in a hurry. Please forgive me.


    Looking at her confession attitude is very sincere, Yang Xiao silent cold hum, no investigation.


    She turns and smiles and nods at the baby.


    Mr. Yang''s smile recognition is the most coveted of these kids.


    Even Yue Zi Tong''s pair of twins was deeply convinced and tried to fight for it. When she mentioned it, she would sneer at it on the surface.


    In fact, no matter Fang Fang or Tong Tong, the landlady will be more happy than eating magpie excrement after being praised by Yang Xiao.


    Seeing that Mr. Yang wanted to make everyone perform, those kids with good academic performance raised their right hands.


    Among them, Tong Tong is the best student and Li Xiaoyao is Yang Xiao''s son.


    However, Yang Xiao did not name the names, but looked at a tiger headed Tiger: "Li Xin, you come, use the first 300 words of the English three character classic."


    Li Xin in this group of cubs, learning far less than children, but than Li Han - --- not as good.


    It can be said that Li Xin is the worst student.


    But Yang Xiao called his name.


    Standing outside watching the bustling Helan Xiaoxin, the heart immediately mentioned the voice.


    Li Xin is also afraid.


    But he had to go to the blackboard according to his husband''s idea, and began to write silently with trembling hands.


    It took half an hour, and Li Xin made a total of 21 mistakes.


    Helan Xiaoxin''s face, pale, silent murmured, finished.


    To her surprise, Yang Xiao went over and squatted in front of Li Xin, stroking his stiff little face with his right hand, and praised him in a soft voice.


    Wocao!


    Ham really angry, no matter the rules or not, screamed and questioned Yang Xiao''s bias!


    Why did her son get beaten for only 18 mistakes.


    And Helan Xiaoxin''s son, 21 wrong, but get praise!?


    "Because Li Han is three years older than Li Xin! Because Li Han is very clever, but he doesn''t learn. Because although Li Xin is hard to learn, he always works hard to learn. Just yesterday, Li Xin made eighty-eight mistakes in his dictation, but now he has made only twenty-one mistakes. Li Han made 23 mistakes yesterday and 18 today. "


    Yang Xiao gave the answer, let ham gape, speechless.


    Helan Xiaoxin but excited tears, suddenly both hands covered his face, turned to run.


    All the onlookers looked back and saw the girl twisting her hips and dancing in the street --


    then, except for ham, all the onlookers gave their thumbs up and said, "you are the most competent gentleman in the world."


    To be the most competent gentleman in the world is Yang Xiao''s biggest dream after he retired.


    Just, her son''s still in the womb, ham is still in Africa, Helan Xiaoxin is not pregnant, how can she see all this?


    Perhaps, there is a magic power in the dark, which makes Yang Xiao see the future in a deep coma -


    the future is beautiful, which makes her mind and body extremely peaceful and peaceful.


    The dream, like the light white fog blown away by the light wind, gently dispersed.


    Yang Xiao opened his eyes slowly again.


    See -- Shen Qingwu''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Shen Qingwu is very beautiful.


    Whether it is body, appearance or temperament, it can be equated with the idiom "national beauty and natural fragrance".


    But she is the most rebellious in the world.


    It''s not appropriate to leave a rich lady, but to be a beggar''s head. More than once, in public, I wish Mr. Shen a speedy death.


    He is also the leader of the largest gang in the world. He has numerous sneaking people under his command. The women who can make people disappear in silence are undoubtedly the most untouchable.


    I''d rather eat three catties of soil than stir up Shen Qingwu.


    This is the most true rumor in the world.


    But if those people, after seeing the present Shen Qingwu, will certainly drop their chin.


    Because the girl is now wearing a black robe that shows her elegance and dignity. Her hair is smooth and flies can climb up. She can slip and fall on her crotch. Her wrist is as white as snow. Her face is white and there is no trace of dirt. Is this the most excellent wife in the world?


    Calling huatouer is unprofessional, and it''s already distasteful.


    The key is that she looked at Yang Xiao''s eyes, full of heartache.


    Yang Xiao, it''s a woman. It''s a woman. It''s a woman.


    Or pregnant women!


    Shen Qingwu is also a woman.


    So, why does she use the pious attitude of her wife to serve her husband to serve Yang Xiao?


    Is she a hand in hand?


    No.


    If anyone dares to say that leader Shen is a hand-in-hand, her four big nine bag elders, eight big eight bag elders, sixteen helmsman leaders, and thirty-two hall leaders -- they will rush forward like a vicious dog and tear the brave Hu Bibi to pieces with her teeth!


    Shen Qingwu is a normal person.


    Whether it''s body or mind, sexual orientation.


    Who rules, normal women, can''t love a beautiful woman?


    Love.


    It''s regardless of age, race, national boundaries, or gender.


    Only species.


    If you let leader Shen love a pig, no matter how good the pig is, she will take the people''s mouth full of teeth, and then send her four big nine bags of elders -- etc., to tear the people into pieces with their teeth.


    Love at first sight.


    Shen Qingwu at the first sight of Yang Xiao, fell in love with her hopelessly.


    Whether Yang Xiao is male or female.


    Lord Shen''s love for Yang Xiao is pure love, platonic love, and has nothing to do with physical contact.


    She is going to marry Yang Xiao.


    She wants to be Mrs. Yang.


    She''s going to have a baby.


    Since she will never have physical contact with Yang Xiao, who is the child? Is this a very important question?


    She wanted to have a child, both boys and girls, called Yang Kunlun.


    Yang Xiao coma these days, Shen Qingwu can be said to be undressed, 24 hours a day waiting in front of the hospital bed.


    She was haggard and wore two big black circles.


    Looking at this face, Yang Xiao silly Leng for a long time, just slightly bitter smile, voice weak: "now, it is day."


    "Yes, it''s day."


    Shen Qingwu said, sitting on the edge of the bed, the action is very natural Yang Xiao in the arms, the right hand took the small bowl on the cabinet.


    Yang Xiao is really not used to cuddle with women. When she struggles subconsciously, Shen Qingwu says again: "you are recovering from a serious illness and you are very weak. Be careful, don''t move the gas. "


    Yang Xiao Leng next, no longer struggle.


    Shen Qingwu handed over a small spoon with his right hand.


    The soup spoon is filled with thick soup, and the aroma is delicious.


    "Good, open your mouth. I''ll feed you."


    After listening to Shen Qingwu say so, Yang Xiao''s first reaction is to stare, cold hum.


    Who is she?


    She''s a killer!


    Even Yue Zitong, the landowner''s mother-in-law, dared to call her a weak man only after she had been in seclusion for two years, OK?


    Shen Qingwu, who is a green onion, dare to compare with the landlady.


    Just Yang Xiaogang wants to have a reaction, secretly but again lightly sighed tone.


    Shen Qingwu has never been a green onion.


    She just, full of love, all free dedication to Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao opened his mouth obediently.


    At the entrance of the thick soup, the body fluid is produced at the bottom of the tongue, which turns into a warm feeling and flows to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Yang Xiao is an expert at using poison. He can tell what thick soup is made of without asking.


    Bear''s paw is the main part, with ginseng and pigeon as the auxiliary.


    In short, it is estimated that ordinary people will not be able to earn the cost of the soup in a year.


    After half a bowl of fresh soup, Yang Xiao felt much better and shook his head slightly.


    Shen Qingwu also knows that when a coma just wakes up, he should not eat too much for his first meal.Shen Qingwu put Yang Xiao on the bed and wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel. She said, "now, it''s day."


    Yang Xiao woke up to see the bright sun outside the window.


    Shen Qingwu, who always accompanies her, can also be seen.


    So why did Yang Xiao say the same nonsense twice?


    Because both of them know that Yang Xiao, no matter before or now, she looks like a girl in the daytime.


    She is gently reminding Shen Qingwu that how can she love a woman?


    Shen Qingwu looked back at the window and whispered, "no matter it''s day or night, your position in my heart will not change. My feelings for you will not fluctuate at all. "


    Yang Xiao''s mouth corners gently pursed next, whispered: "I don''t like it."


    "I know."


    Shen Rou said, "I like dancing."


    This is Shen Qingwu.


    It is clear that Yang Xiao is a big devil. In addition to Li Nanfang, who dares to disobey her will never be too good, but Shen Qingwu still says so.


    Yang Xiaoxiu frowned and his tone became cold: "I''ll say it again for the last time. I don''t like it. "


    Shen Qingwu fixed looking at her, after a long time whispered: "I also say the last time, I like."


    "You will die."


    Yang Xiao said sincerely: "I will never because you saved me, or what the identity of the guild leader, when you make me uncomfortable, I can''t bear to kill you in pain."


    "I know."


    Shen Qingwu repeated the three words and asked, "who will never die?"


    Looking at this clear reduced face, Yang Xiao, who couldn''t move, had no temper. He asked softly, "what do you want?"


    Shen Qingwu blurted out: "marry you."


    These three words have been lingering in her mind for too long. As long as she has the opportunity to confess to Yang Xiao, she will say it immediately.


    Yang Xiao''s mouth corner took off, and asked: "do you feel so good?"


    "To be Mrs. Yang is definitely my only goal after I know you."


    "But I''m Li NanFang''s wife -"


    "so what?"


    "I can''t marry you!"


    "Why can''t you marry me?"


    "I, I -- you, you can''t live with me."


    "I just want to be Mrs. Yang. I can tell people that I am Yang Xiao''s wife. In the future, my son will also be surnamed Yang. "


    "We, how do we have children?"


    Yang Xiao is about to collapse.


    She is already a big devil who is unreasonable, but Shen Qingwu is more evil than her.


    "Of course we can''t have children."


    Shen Qingwu stood up and said leisurely, "but you can appoint a man to help me give birth to our children."


    If Yang Xiao is like a new sister, after listening to Shen Qingwu''s saying like this, he will surely grasp a grass.


    Yang Xiao couldn''t say that.


    What she can do is to open her mouth and look like a ghost on her face.


    Shen Qingwu wrinkled his nose and began to clean up the dishes.


    Looking at this woman curling into the small kitchen in the intensive care unit, Yang Xiao slowly understood.


    Shen Qingwu can marry her and be her wife.


    But in the wedding night, it is the man designated by Yang Xiao to accompany her.


    Which man will Yang Xiao appoint?


    Who else can she name but that man!?


    If that man is not Li Nanfang, forced to marry Shen Qingwu''s Yang Xiao, his hat will turn green.


    Marry Yang Xiao, but have children with Li Nanfang.


    This is what Shen Qingwu means.


    Both love and material benefits can be obtained.


    What''s more, Shen Qingwu can avoid the embarrassment of being laughed at by others and robbing her husband with her niece Hua yeshen.


    "Maybe, only Li Nanfang is qualified to help her give birth to children?"


    Finally understand the over Yang Xiao, the heart of the bitter smile.


    The antipathy to Shen Qingwu disappeared immediately.


    Shen Qingwu came out of the kitchen, looking calm, as if they had never discussed the topic just now.


    She went to her bed and said, "we are now the Central Hospital in the capital city of Lingnan. You''ve been in a coma for seven days. The 12 most authoritative gynecological experts in Lingnan are enough to ensure the safety of children. Yang Tiantian is OK. Before the person she is waiting for appears, 108 disciples of the beggars'' sect will secretly protect her. The people who are trying to hurt you are from India. Why did you go to Qingling County, you will find the answer today. "


    Don''t look at Shen Qingwu''s saying that there is no need for any strength.


    But there was a lot of information in her remarks.


    Not to mention the capital city of Lingnan, how far is it from Qingling county.


    Let''s say that twelve experts of gynecology in Lingnan gather in the hospital to serve Yang Xiao alone.Let alone ordinary people, even if the two three four five people, also can not do can do.


    When Yang Xiao escorted Yang Tiantian all the way south, he sent many strange people.


    She was too lazy to ask about their origins and motives.


    Any conspiracy, in front of Xuanyuan King''s powerful strength, are dregs.


    But she really did not expect that after she went to the black fog beach, she would encounter such a terrible thing.


    But for Shen Qingwu''s timely action, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Those people are from India?"


    Yang Xiao star eyes twinkle, silent sneer.


    She knows who sent those people.


    Bodhisattva man.


    The ancestor of bodhisaman is the animal way in the six ways of flame valley.


    At that time, the flame valley was left by the heaven. When the hungry ghost road helped, the other four went out to search for the disaster star of "rejuvenation".


    As a result, except for the hell road to which the four goddess belong, the other three are gone forever.


    Among them, the animal way developed in India.


    That''s one of the most painful aspects of development history.


    Their status in India is quite low, they are oppressed by people. They have the ability but dare not use it. They are just afraid that the king Xuanyuan will know and kill them.


    For too many years, when the pig was bullied by people, the animal road became a pig.


    It was not until the disaster star was born, the king of Xuanyuan came out of the mountain, and the astrology changed. Bodhisama, the contemporary sect leader of the animal Road, dared to enter the Central Plains to find opportunities.


    As a result, she was trampled by Li Nanfang on the Tibetan dragon river in Seoul.


    I didn''t get what I wanted. Instead, I sent and sent everything.


    This is a great shame to the whole animal road.


    But they don''t dare to have fart opinions. They will only hibernate deeper and wait for a good opportunity to rise.


    Kung Fu pays off.


    When they finally got the news of Li NanFang''s accident, they immediately sent a large number of experts to sneak into the eastern land of Shenzhou, waiting for an opportunity to do things.


    Facts have proved that after Yang Xiao was influenced by his unique aura, he really let them wait for the opportunity.


    Fortunately, Shen Qingwu, who is infatuated with Yang Xiao, plays the Yellow sparrow after him and makes timely moves.


    "Bodhisama, you''d better commit suicide now. Otherwise, when I find you, death is a luxury relief for you. "


    Yang Xiao thought in his mind, slightly pursed the corner of his mouth and shifted the topic: "why can I find the answer to my injury today?"


    Shen Qingwu replied truthfully: "because at 10 o''clock last night, my people found the empty trace of thieves and bald men who did not know where."


    After listening to Shen Qingwu say so, Yang Xiao immediately laughed: "ha, ha ha. I''ll marry you, you wife


    "Grass. If I had known this, I scolded the old thief for being bald eight hundred times a day


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes brightened and tore off the hypocritical lady''s mask. When she showed her true colors, she heard an old voice coming from the door: "boundless heaven, empty and bald. Please meet the two benefactors."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    It is absolutely one of the most embarrassing things to be heard while swearing behind the back.


    However -


    no matter Shen Qingwu or Da Yang Xiao, they were not embarrassed when they heard the voice of the old monk hanging on the road just after scolding the empty and bald.


    What''s embarrassing?


    It''s a great honor and a blessing for the leader of the beggars'' sect and the king Xuanyuan to scold him together!


    "Hey, it''s really said that Wang Ba, there comes turtle."


    Shen Qingwu laughs and sits on the chair.


    It''s OK to scold people behind their backs. She can''t enjoy it. She just scolds in front of her face.


    The reason is very simple. Yang Xiao likes her to scold empty and bald.


    Leader Shen dares to scold the old thief for being bald in front of his face, let alone expect her to open the door in person. She will just sit down, lift up her snow feet without stockings, and say lightly, "just come in by yourself. Do you want my aunt to open the door for you?"


    As soon as she finished, she saw Yang Xiaoxiu frowning and staring at her snow feet.


    Shen Qingwu immediately realized what he was doing. He quickly put down his right foot and put on his slippers.


    Her husband didn''t want her snow feet to be seen by men.


    Even though the age of being empty and bald is enough for them to be grandfathers, it can''t be.


    Yang Xiao deserves to be a monster. Once he accepts Shen Qingwu''s "wife", he immediately enters the role of "husband". He never allows other smelly men to look at his own good things.


    The door opened.


    The empty master in a gray robe, with his left hand on his chest, slightly bowed his head, and with a sad, no, kind look on his face, he walked in slowly.


    Behind him was a young man, about 20 years old. He was a big man, with a light beard on his cheeks, a high nose and deep eyes, and his eyes were like electricity.


    Yang Xiao is also looking at him.


    Two people four eyes relative moment!


    In order to please my husband, she turned her mouth to scold Shen Qingwu. She immediately felt a cold and evil spirit in the ward.


    Shen Qingwu''s body trembled suddenly. When she was about to stand up from the chair, she suddenly felt the warm sunshine in winter and quickly neutralized the evil spirits in the room.


    Then, in her ear came master Kongkong''s low voice of chanting Buddha: "Amitabha, benefactor Yang, are you all right after a farewell for many years?"


    Kongkong master is a bald donkey - but he seldom recites the name of Buddha. All day long, he talks about the boundless heaven.


    But if the master Kongkong is chanting Buddhism, it means that he has encountered unimaginable dangers and is resisting with a hundred years of hard work.


    Just when Shen Qingwu just thought of this place, the empty master, who was in front of the young man by mistake, picked down his snow-white Shoumei and bent down: "benefactor Yang, this child has long admired your reputation. His family adult, also repeatedly asked me to bring him over, I hope to get your generous advice. You - "


    in the eyes of young people, you are a very tall master of Kong Kong. When you talk to Yang Xiao, you are so servile that he doesn''t notice.


    Only because, after looking at Yang Xiao, he was frightened by the evil and fierce spirit that suddenly roared at him.


    Evil is invisible and silent.


    But it hurts.


    Fortunately, Kongkong master was in front of the young people in time, and was forced to use a hundred years of practice to help him prevent disasters.


    Otherwise, he will be seriously ill tonight.


    After listening to master Kongkong''s words, the young talent suddenly thought of something. He bent down in a hurry and bowed. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "late, younger generation, later comer, Shangguan Rouran, meet Xuanyuan king."


    Yang Xiao did not speak, as if did not hear that, but slightly drooped his head, right hand from under the blanket, put on the bed cabinet.


    White wrist like snow, crystal jade.


    In fact, Yang Xiao is only 24 years old, not much bigger than Shangguan Rouran.


    But when he bent down to claim to be a junior, Yang Xiao was smiling.


    It seems that she is really a senior of seven and eighty years old, and there is no need to pay too much attention to the attitude of the younger generation.


    He called Shangguan Rouran?


    Wo Cao, his parents are really learned, even gave him such a name.


    But for seeing it with his own eyes, Shen Qingwu could not believe that this big, bearded man would call this very feminine name.


    She wants to tease the handsome boy with a smile, but the husband looks unhappy, so Shen Qingwu has to squeeze the corners of her mouth.


    "Rouran, you go back first."


    Master Kongkong turned around and gently folded his hands to Shangguan. He was a kind-hearted grandfather. He didn''t blame him because he didn''t listen to the old man and was almost hurt by evil spirits.


    Before he came, Master Kong Kong really told him that the pregnant woman was the strongest and most terrible. Especially when her fetus was threatened, she should not show any offense, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, the child had long heard of Xuanyuan King''s reputation. After seeing her, she was totally instinctive, and looked at her with the eyes of examination and curiosity.Besides Li renzhuo, no man dares to look at Yang Xiao with this kind of eyes.


    She was immediately annoyed.


    Especially soon after her children were threatened.


    If she didn''t worry about the child''s injury, Yang Xiao would come over like a ghost if she didn''t worry about the child''s injury. She also knew that the backward person who could be brought about by the empty thief and bald must have a lot of future.


    No matter how big it is, has Yang Xiao ever seen it?


    Who ever changed her way of thinking because of her aloofness?


    Fortunately, when master Kongkong resisted Shangguan gently, his breath was extremely soft, which made Yang Xiao feel very comfortable, so he forgives him magnanimously.


    Although Shangguan Rouran was not hurt by the evil, I''m afraid he will never forget the danger just now. His face is pale and his forehead is cold and sweaty. When master Kongkong politely told him to go away, he didn''t dare to have any opinions. He would only bow down and salute, and then turn around after apologizing again.


    As soon as he turned around, he reached out to open the door, but Yang Xiao''s voice came from behind: "after that, I''ll practice double boxing. You bear like body, but also from childhood hard training Zha Ma bu that kind of useless fancy, resulting in the footwall is too stable, but not flexible. But stupidity also has the advantages of stupidity, which can increase the power of your fists. "


    Shangguan was soft, slowly turned around, and finally understood.


    Suddenly, his face was full of ecstasy, and he opened his mouth to say something, but he thought of something in time. He bent down in a hurry and said in a respectful voice, "thank you for your generous advice. I don''t forget it. "


    As we all know, liking to be flattered is one of the most outstanding characteristics of Da Yang Xiao. -


    although she is much more mature now, she still hums and raises her eyebrows after Shangguan gently calls her elder.


    Seeing that my husband was happy, Shen Qingwu immediately gave full play to her and said with a smile: "Oh, handsome boy, you can get my husband''s advice, and you will have to blow from now on. To some extent, you are also a registered disciple of my husband. In this case, just bowing is not the way to respect teachers. "


    She''s your husband?


    Isn''t Xuanyuan king a woman? How can she be your husband?


    You, who are you?


    Shangguan softened and looked at Shen Qingwu subconsciously.


    Shen Qingwu smiles and says in a coquettish way: "handsome boy, do you see my teacher''s mother''s special Sao, I have ideas in my heart -"


    "cough."


    Yang Xiao suddenly dry cough a, light ground says is: "thirsty."


    Shen Qingwu immediately wakes up, and she can''t control her nature to release herself, causing Yang Xiao''s unhappiness.


    Who dares to molest Shangguan Rouran again, and quickly accost with a light smile, stands up and pours water.


    Although Shangguan Rouran is a powerful family, before joining the army, he did nothing less than drive birds and dogs to search for beautiful women with three or five minions.


    Shen xiaote never said that she met Yang xiaosao.


    For a moment, he became Dolby again.


    Master Kongkong Shoumei picked up his eyebrows. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw Shangguan gently collapse on the Jinshan mountain and pour the jade pillar. He knelt down on the ground, thumping his head and saying, "Rouran, please see Master, mother."


    Fortunately, it''s not too stupid. It''s worth learning.


    With a white beard in his left hand and a happy look on his face, he began to wonder what benefits he could get from Shangguan''s home in Lingnan before he left.


    Just received the "wife" mischievous, without her consent, without her consent, take over the official position for her, Rouran as a registered disciple, Yang Xiao some dissatisfaction.


    But Shen Qingwu words to export, in order to her face, Yang Xiao had to pinch his nose light hum sound, is accepted this registered disciple.


    As for whether or not Yang Xiao will perform his duties as a master and instruct Shangguan to be gentle -- it depends on how the memory of Xuanyuan king is.


    If you have a good memory, you may think of it occasionally.


    General memory -- who is Shangguan Rouran?


    Shangguan is gentle and fierce in appearance, but he is a clever person. After kowtowing to his master, he dare not write ink again. He gets up and leaves.


    He didn''t dare to invite his master and his mother to sit down at Shangguan''s house.


    Because he is very clear, the so-called Lingnan Shangguan is a powerful family in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Yang Xiao, he may be no different from those who set up a stall and sell socks.


    If he really wants to dare to say these things, Yang Xiao will be impatient.


    But when he turned to leave, he still bit his teeth, arched his hands, bent down and said in a respectful voice: "master, Rouran, before coming here, once secretly promised a good brother to ask you to help him overcome a strange weakness."


    When he was just talking, he was a bit unhappy. He felt that it was a great blessing for the child to become Yang Xiao''s registered disciple by Shen Qingwu when he was talking nonsense. He didn''t go away quickly, but he was chirping here. He really thought that demon was a normal person?


    But then listen to him, is secretly promised to help a good brother after consulting Yang Xiao, empty master but high look at him.Shangguan Rouran in front of Yang Xiao, clearly nervous breathing all fork gas, but still did not forget the promise to brother.


    Especially the secret promise.


    This is enough to prove that the young man is a man of promise.


    Yang Xiao, I should appreciate such a person most.


    As expected, Yang Xiao was not angry.


    Of course, the impatience on her face could be seen by the blind.


    The Shangguan, who lowered his head, was gentle and did not feel any change in the atmosphere. Then he whispered, "my brother''s surname is Shen, and his name is Shen Yue. He is a hundred times better than me in every aspect. It''s our personal disciple to the headmaster. He told the headmaster that if he could overcome his fear of water, he would be brilliant --- "


    just when he said this, Shen Qingwu interrupted him:" cut, you can believe the old lame Xiang Nantian. What''s so brilliant? No matter how you put it, it''s just a fart. What mountain can be compared with Li Renzha? Well, Xianggong, the water is a little cold. You can drink it. "


    Yang Xiao ignored this superficial woman, but looked at Shangguan and said softly, "tell your brother that there is only one way to overcome the fatal shortcoming of being afraid of water. That is to be flooded at least 18 times a day until you can''t die. If you''ve been flooded a lot, you won''t be afraid. "


    In order to help Shangguan Rouran''s good brother and overcome the fatal defect of being afraid of water, Xiang Nantian tried his best to find countless ways.


    No matter from the practice, or psychological, it has not played any effect.


    Shangguan Rouran thought that Yang Xiao, such a big devil, could have almost any effective method.


    However, he laughed bitterly in his heart, but on the surface he replied respectfully that yes, he turned and left.


    "This handsome boy is so interesting. Shen Qingwu''s lips were curled up and he said, "old thief bald, do you know why I sent someone to invite you here?"


    "Leader Shen, is that your invitation?"


    Empty and bald, immediately full of grief and indignation, slowly raised his hands, revealing his bony wrist.


    On the wrist, the trace of the rope is very obvious.


    savage and absurd dance, but the old eyebrows were aroused. When a man was just being unreasonable, a mobile phone on the bed cabinet was humming up.


    This is Yang Xiao''s cell phone.


    Xuanyuan king is not an empty thief and bald man. This kind of pretentious outsider holds his own identity and does not need modern things. When others want to find him, he takes great efforts.


    After entering the WTO, they were eager to accept modern culture. Now among Li Nan Nan''s women, Yang Xiao is a master of killing gods and killing people -


    before Yang Xiao looks back at his mobile phone, Shen Qingwu catches up.


    Then, she sighed: "Oh, it''s my boneless niece, night God."


    Yang Xiao did not answer the phone, picked up the cup.


    Shen Qingwu understood, immediately connected the phone, light said: "night God, I am Shen Qingwu."


    The night God over there, obviously stunned for a moment, whispered, "congratulations to Auntie, congratulations to Auntie."


    Shen Qingwu immediately grinned and spat: "what can I do for you? It''s just a matter of shame. What, where are you now


    "I''m in the street."


    The night God said casually: "ha ha, aunt, tell you a very irritating thing. When I was eating in a small restaurant on the street, I ran into a student named Xiang Nantian. That little kid, even dare to tease me, was severely punished by me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Shangguan Rouran, who just left, once replaced his good brother and consulted Yang Xiao to overcome the fatal defect of water.


    As a result, Hua yeshen immediately called and said that she was molested by that guy when she was eating.


    Is that all right?


    Although Shen Qingwu really can''t stand the night God''s lack of guts to give birth to Li Renzha, anyway, it was her niece. She was bullied by some scum, and she was totally mean to herself -


    so, what kind of thing is Xiang Nantian''s student, and dare to tease night God!


    Shen Qingwu ignored the night God and said that he had taught him a lesson. Suddenly, he was furious and stood up. He scolded: "xiangnantian student? Tell me, what''s the name of that kid! Now, I''m going to send song Zhong to clean him up! What''s more, he even dares to tease my niece Shen Qingwu. It''s really good taste. "


    Kong Kong master just heard her scold to the students of the south, suddenly thought of something, old face a change.


    However, when listening to Shen Qingwu''s name, especially praising his good taste in teasing Hua Ye Shen, he can''t help being handsome.


    When Shangguan Rouran helped his good brother consult Yang Xiao, he said that his name was Shen and his name was Shen Yue.


    Shen Qingwu did not remember.


    It''s not that leader Shen has a bad memory. It''s the man named Yue who is not qualified to be stored in her brain pool.


    Shen Qingwu angrily scolds that what Yue''s good vision, is nothing but turning a corner to boast that her eldest niece night God is beautiful.


    Not only Master Kong Kong, but also the night God on the other side of the phone, after listening to Shen Qingwu''s words, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Night God is a kind and gentle character - at least, in terms of appearance.


    What''s more, she has taught the little boy a lesson, and there is no need to pester about it any more. She just says with a bitter smile that it''s OK to ask Shen Qingwu where she is now.


    Yang Xiao was injured by a unique aura and rescued by Shen Qingwu. Due to some reasons, Yang Xiao called yeshen yesterday and asked her to come to Lingnan quickly.


    "Well, you''re just abusing good people. You''re hypocritical."


    After complaining about the night God for a few more words, Shen Gang leader''s chest bulged rapidly, and then he gradually regained his tranquility. He said the exact room number of the ward.


    As soon as she put down her mobile phone, she listened to Yang Xiao''s subtle question to Master Kong: "do you know the students of Xiang Nantian?"


    After Kongkong master suddenly thought of something, his face changed. Although he passed away in a flash, he did not escape Yang Xiao''s eyes.


    Yang Xiao asked him, and in the expectation of the old thief, he put his hands together: "benefactor Yang, I beg for your mercy for him. Let him go. Speaking of it, he will have a certain relationship with you in the future. "


    After listening to the night God being teased by someone, Shen Qingwu just gets angry and wants to send song Zhong and others to teach him a lesson.


    Yang Xiao didn''t get angry. She just wanted to kill that guy, regardless of whether he was a student of Xiang Nantian.


    The night God was originally one of the four deities under the emperor Xuanyuan, the most loyal and capable one. Especially, both the master and the servant are now Li Nannan''s women. Of course, the relationship between them goes further.


    But as soon as she had made up her mind, she caught master Kongkong''s face and immediately realized that the old thief had known Shen Yue.


    After listening to master Kongkong''s reply, Yang Xiaoxiu frowned: "is it related to me? What origin


    The old monk immediately raised his voice and said, "boundless heaven. Buddha said, "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed."


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me. My husband has a good discussion with you. You take it, right? If you don''t, I''ll call you


    Shen Qingwu smiles with evil spirits, pulls up her sleeves and shows her small arms that bully frost and saixue. She looks like a full-fledged villain. She does not care that her behavior of being a lackey to her husband will affect her glorious image as the leader of the largest gang in the world.


    "Infinite heaven, infinite heaven."


    Master Kongkong''s hands trembled, and his wrists were full of marks, and his face was sad: "leader Shen, do you know that as early as a year ago, I risked my life and used the lion roar to exorcise her demons? After that time, I stayed in bed for three days, but I didn''t get any water. What''s more, this time you "invite" me to come here to help almsgiver Yang solve his doubts and check his pulse to see if the dragon is peaceful. "


    Shen Qingwu was stunned, and then he put down his hand and scolded in a low voice: "I''ll go, aren''t you an eminent monk? Don''t eminent monks take it their duty to do good deeds without leaving their names? It''s good of you to make a little contribution to my husband, but you always talk about it. "


    "Boundless heaven."


    After hearing this, master Kongkong''s face became more sad.


    He really didn''t want to deal with these two women, but what did he do?


    the old monk sighed silently, walked slowly to the hospital bed and sat down on the chair.


    Before Shangguan Rouran left, Yang Xiao put his right hand on the bed cabinet, revealing his bright wrist.


    Shen Qingwu also saw it.


    But she didn''t care. She just thought that my husband was doing this to be more comfortable.


    But the old monk saw that Yang Xiao''s move was to let him feel the pulse and see if the child was safe.In fact, she was sent to the hospital by Shen Qingwu, and was called by the twelve gynecological experts to carefully check and make sure that the fetus is all right.


    Yang Xiao didn''t believe it.


    Only when the empty thief says that her baby is OK, that is really well.


    She obviously asked for Master Kong Kong Kong, but she was in collusion with Shen Qingwu, who was bald on the left and bald on the right.


    Old monk''s eminent monk, do this, really no one.


    But he did not dare to say anything. He could only obey Yang Xiao''s meaning.


    A few fingers of his left hand were on Yang Xiao''s bright wrist, and the old monk''s right hand was up in front of his chest. He lowered his head slightly and closed his eyes.


    Influenced by him, Shen Qingwu did not dare to move again.


    In front of Yang Xiao, she is shrewd, insolent and mindless, which is just flattering behavior -


    she really treats Yang Xiao as her husband.


    A qualified wife, in front of her husband, must be very brainless in order to set off the husband''s wisdom.


    In fact, Shen Qingwu, in the eyes of song Zhong and others, is a trick of Taishan collapsing in front of his eyes, which is not good at color, plus a black whore.


    Seeing that the old monk mentioned his former kindness again, and that he really wanted other people''s help now, Yang Xiao couldn''t ask again, what''s the origin between her and Shen Yue.


    She just pretended to be indifferent on the surface, but in fact, she was extremely nervous. Her seemingly calm eyes were staring at the old monk without blinking.


    If the old monk frowns and says, "ah, ah, big things are not good" and so on, Yang Xiao will definitely ignore the three seven and twenty-eight, and let him not be good again.


    What does the big devil think? I think the old thief is very clear.


    Otherwise, it won''t take such a long time just because of his pulse.


    He was deliberately torturing the women.


    Who let them take the eminent monk when the thief bald?


    Who is it that the eminent monk can''t use this despicable means to revenge a woman she can''t afford?


    The empty thief only knew that the longer he felt the pulse, the more nervous and frightened the two women were.


    This is more than being offended by them and giving them a few big mouths.


    Sure enough, the ward was completely quiet. As time went by, Yang Xiao''s heart beat faster and faster.


    On Shen Qingwu''s forehead, there were also thin beads of sweat, and he couldn''t help pursing the corners of his mouth.


    Old thief bald, when can you finish pulse!?


    Just as Yang Xiao was nervous, his small face was paler than his paper. Shen Qingwu could no longer control his oppressed irritability. Just as he was about to scold him, the old monk said, "boundless heaven, my Buddha is merciful. Congratulations to benefactor Yang. Congratulations to benefactor Yang. The dragon is in good health. "


    Hoo Hoo!


    Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu two people, immediately Qi spit out a long breath.


    The atmosphere in the room quickly became active.


    Shen Qingwu clenched her teeth and sneered: "ha ha, the old thief is bald. I think you mean it."


    just when she said this, she was interrupted by the old monk: "but --"


    SHEN Qingwu shut up in a hurry and held her breath.


    Yang Xiaogang''s relaxed nerves also tightened again.


    The situation in front of us is very good, but we are afraid of "no" in the future.


    However, as soon as it came out, the good situation was lost.


    After clearing his throat, the old monk said, "but I advise you, benefactor Yang, to trust hospital experts and your own medical skills. In that case, you don''t have to be so nervous. "


    The old thief is bald on purpose!


    Shen Qingwu suddenly understood that the old monk wanted to get angry, so he made her nervous again.


    Ha ha, ha ha, you are a thief. You dare to play with us.


    Shen Qingwu sneered silently. When his eyes were wide open, the old monk looked at her and said, "benefactor Shen, I congratulate you on fulfilling your long cherished wish. But, cough, cough. "


    The old monk congratulated almsgiving Shen for fulfilling her long cherished wish. It was just a joke that she finally became a woman''s wife.


    He knew what Shen Qingwu was, and he dared to "play with" her again and again because of this "Dan".


    Shen Qingwu laughed and said: "master, what do you have? Let it go. After that, I''ll take you to see if you are satisfied with the environment in the intensive care unit next door. "


    In the face of such a bright threat from benefactor Shen, the old monk was awe inspiring and said: "but have you ever thought about a beautiful funeral? Ah, it''s a wedding. Another gold medal witness, to preside over it? "


    Shen Qingwu froze.


    All the women who want to get married and want to go crazy are finally accepted by their sweetheart. Who doesn''t want a beautiful funeral or wedding?


    Who doesn''t want a gold medal wedding host to host her wedding?


    Shen Qingwu thought.


    She wants to be crazy!


    Although she didn''t treat the thief bald as an eminent monk in order to please her husband, she also knew the ability of the old monk.If she and Yang Xiao''s wedding ceremony can be incomparably beautiful and recognized by the world, then even if she can offer up the old monk as a living Bodhisattva, three sticks of incense every day will not be negotiable.


    Shen Qingwu immediately tidied up his underclothes, stepped back slowly, put his hands between his hips, slightly bent his knees, and said in a soft voice, "please help me, master."


    The old monk immediately turned his lips with disdain, but he said with hypocrisy: "boundless heaven, benefactor Shen, you are welcome. It''s my pleasure to make friends with you. Benefactor Shen, it''s fine outside today. Why don''t you go out and have a rest and bring me some delicious local specialties, steamed perch and duck wings? "


    He this is to spend Shen Qingwu, do not want her to hear the next to Yang Xiao.


    Shen Qingwu is very clear, but not a bit dissatisfied, just once again Wanfu, quickly walked to the front of the wardrobe, changed clothes and left.


    When she changed her clothes, she did not shy away from the old monk.


    The old monk, of course, had to bow his head and close his eyes with hypocrisy, and recite the eight character truth that color is emptiness and emptiness is color.


    Yang Xiao looked at some unpleasantness and snorted: "hum, you must be over 80 years old at least. After years of hard work, I have already seen through the world of mortals. Why be so hypocritical and uncomfortable? "


    "We should keep the propriety."


    The old monk grinned and licked his dry lips, which indicated that he was thirsty. After that, he stood up and went to the refrigerator.


    There is water in the refrigerator.


    No.


    When there is wine, the eminent monk like Kongkong master will never drink water.


    "Good wine, good wine!"


    After several mouthfuls of wine, the old monk looked at the bottle and said with emotion on his face: "it is indeed a famous local wine. The water source used in wine making is the groundwater of Qingling County contaminated with dragon gas. Such water, brewed wine, itself has the supreme artistic conception of Buddhism. "


    "Dragon Spirit?"


    Yang Xiao ignored the Buddhist nonsense of the old monk, but his eyes suddenly shrunk and slowly sat upright: "you mean, in Qingling County, that unique aura that hurt me is Dragon Spirit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Yang Xiao himself is the guardian God of the flaming valley of Kunlun Mountain, the birthplace of dragon veins. Of course, he knows what dragon Qi is.


    What does dragon Qi mean when it appears somewhere.


    If master Kongkong said that the kind of aura that hurt her was evil, she would never suddenly shrink her pupils.


    Because from a certain point of view, Yang Xiao is the spokesman of Longqi.


    Longqi is just beneficial to her.


    So, why didn''t she feel that kind of aura that she was afraid of was Dragon Spirit?


    She thought that she was the most knowledgeable person in the world.


    But do not know, the world dragon vein divides water and land.


    There are both mountain land dragon and river water dragon.


    The longan of land dragon vein is Kunlun, while that of water and land dragon vein is in Qingling county.


    The two dragon veins of water and land completely conform to the natural law of yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and the distinction between male and female.


    At the same time, land and water are incompatible with the alternation of day and night.


    To put it bluntly, the two dragons, the land dragon and the water dragon, are the brothers who do not like each other.


    Each has its own territory, and the well water does not invade the river.


    But Yang Xiao is the patron saint of Lu longan. Once she sets foot in the land of water dragon eye, it is equivalent to fighting without being declared. Can people not do with her?


    Yang Xiao no matter how is a big devil, the most evil, the value of force is unparalleled in the world, she is just an ant like existence in front of the powerful water dragon.


    Especially when she was pregnant.


    Even if she is not pregnant now, even if she has all kinds of magical powers after running to the opposite territory, she will never try to make it out.


    "Benefactor Yang, the moon is full and the day is twilight. Since there are high mountains, there are rivers. There are land dragons and Water Dragons. Water and land are incompatible. It''s no surprise that you intrude into other people''s territory and are hurt by unique aura. "


    After another sip of wine, master Kongkong''s enigmatic face became more and more serious: "it''s you. Even the six people in Li NanFang''s family should not set foot in Qingling county. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Master Kong Kong said that the six women in Li NanFang''s family were night God, Xiaoxin and others.


    Yang Xiao a Leng, take off a mouth to ask: "why, they also can''t go?"


    "Master, two empty words


    According to legend, six of the women who are dedicated to serving Li Renzha are the paper figures taken away at the funeral when the dragon body of Yangdi was moved to the 800 emperor valley.


    In the years before and after Li Nanfang was born, the six paper men came to the world one after another, waiting for his fortune with different identities and faces.


    According to folklore, although these six people are beautiful women, they are not clean and evil reincarnation.


    And the place where the dragon''s eye is located is so sacred that any evil spirit can''t be violated.


    Hua Ye Shen and others are not Yang Xiao''s unique existence.


    If they break into Qingling county without permission, the blow they will suffer will be absolutely devastating - it will disappear and disappear forever.


    After a long time, Yang Xiao asked slowly, "I heard Yang Tiantian''s laughter seven days ago. Incomparable, evil. After the accident in the south, I heard from my teacher''s mother that she had changed her temperament since she was 800. It''s like, she''s not who she was. Does she belong here? When she came to Qingling mountain this time, she was not waiting for the South or searching for her elder sister Yue Zitong? Instead, going home? "


    "She''s no longer who she was?"


    Master Kongkong''s voice suddenly became ethereal. He looked up and looked out of the window. There was a strange smile on his mouth: "benefactor Yang, some things are destiny. Manpower, can not be changed. We can''t judge people''s mentality and look at some things. I''d like to advise you. Rest here. Or go back to 800. "


    "You don''t have to tell me where I''m going."


    Yang Xiao showed his ruthless nature and said in a cold voice, "I won''t go to Qingling County, and I''ll restrict the night gods to go. But I''m not going back to 800. Those who tried to hurt me while I was in a coma - "


    master Kongkong interrupted her:" benefactor Yang, the dragon is safe. "


    Yang Xiaoxiu eyebrow immediately raised, the corners of the mouth also pursed up.


    She could hear that master Kongkong was euphemistic in persuading her to stop killing for the sake of children, and to build virtue and do good is the king''s way.


    Looking at her seemingly aggrieved, master Kongkong felt pity for her and showed kindness: "benefactor Yang, after a few years, you may have a chance to meet the man who guards the dragon''s eye. I''ll ask you to be kind. "


    Yang Xiao a Leng, immediately evil spirit''s smile.


    Help, help.


    There was a gentle knock on the door.


    Master Kongkong did not say anything. He was a guest and a well-known eminent monk. Of course, he would not go beyond saying please come in, let alone open the door in person.


    Yang Xiao waited for a moment. Before the old thief bald had any response, he had to say in person, "come in."


    It''s the night God.


    Compared with Yang Xiao escorting Yang Tiantian to the south, now the night God is obviously much more water, and the skin color is good enough to make people envious----Of course, Yang Xiao knows what''s going on.


    Nothing but night God and others have accompanied Li Nanfang on the sea.


    Thinking that she was escorting Yang Tiantian to the south by wind and rain, she almost injured her child. But night God and Li Nanfang were extremely romantic at sea. Yang Xiao was angry and snorted coldly.


    The night God is careful, liver son immediately shiver next, flustered droop head, low brow is agreeable to say hello.


    "Well, it''s good not to die."


    after Yang Xiao said this, she realized that she shouldn''t have this mentality.


    She is the devil who makes children stop coughing and crying. How can she be so jealous with the peddlers?


    The empty thief is bald, but he puts his hands together. He congratulates almsgiver Yang in a low voice. He says that she has a thorough understanding of the spirit and is getting closer to normal people.


    Yang Xiao scorned the old thief''s congratulations, frowned and asked, "what should be said and done, you have finished, why don''t you go?"


    The old monk was astonished: "benefactor Yang, you just crossed the river, and the speed of demolishing the bridge is too fast, isn''t it? Besides, benefactor Shen has not come back yet. "


    For almsgiver Yang, it''s just a daily behavior.


    As for master Kongkong and other benefactor Shen''s return, they are mainly concerned about steamed perch, roast duck wings and other local famous foods. What kind of eminent monk is he eating meat?


    In order to help Kongkong master maintain the glorious image of the eminent monk, almsgiving Yang waved impatiently, indicating that he should leave immediately, so as not to make the king angry.


    Kongkong master sighed and sighed about the decline of the world, and left with a bad heart.


    Although it has long been the pillow of some scum, the night God still has a certain fear of Yang Xiao.


    Especially when they were alone, she did not know whether to stand or stand after helping Yang Xiao pour water?


    Seeing that her hands and feet are nowhere to be put, Yang Xiao sighed and asked in embarrassment, "is not your aunt, her nerves particularly abnormal?"


    Although Yang Xiao "accepted" Shen Qingwu as a wife, she also gently agreed to give up her husband and help her give birth to a baby.


    However, the empty thief promised to give Shen Qingwu a grand wedding and find a gold medal host to let the world know that the great Xuanyuan king was a woman himself, but he married a woman to be his wife.


    Such bullshit, even never care about secular Yang Xiao, do not feel particularly shameless.


    However, Shen Qingwu wept with joy -


    SHEN Qingwu''s happiness is based on Yang Xiao''s depression.


    Hua Ye Shen could hear that she was quite uncomfortable from the melancholy tone of the king, and asked in a low voice, "what if I talk to my sister-in-law carefully? Maybe she can think of it


    Yang Xiao immediately shook his head: "don''t. If you and said, if she can''t wipe face, suicide how to do? After all, she followed me all the way south. And when I''m in danger, I show up in time. There is nothing to repay for the kindness of saving lives, but to make a promise by oneself. What, am I wrong? "


    She said that "only with the body," only then discovered that the night God''s facial expression is extremely rich.


    The night God didn''t dare to say that the king was wrong. He just clenched his lips and shook his head.


    Yang Xiao, whose brain circuit is quite different from that of ordinary people, does not care whether he says wrong or not, and shifts the topic.


    In addition to really don''t want to marry Shen Qingwu, what she wants to know most is how the child''s father is now.


    What can Li Nanfang do?


    A broken fishing boat, accompanied by a light little beauty, and ladies in the middle of the night, lined up to deliver welfare -


    in short, Li Nanfang had a very comfortable life in the past few days.


    Even, he forgot how his aunt died.


    Night God estimated that the elder sister in heaven''s spirit, will certainly gnash teeth to curse this fellow, conscience greatly bad.


    However, Li NanFang''s happy life ended 16 days ago.


    That''s because the night God and others received a phone call from their teacher''s mother, forbidding night God and others to continue to follow the broken fishing boat and send welfare in the middle of the night.


    This makes the ladies greatly puzzled.


    We can not listen to what others say.


    But his mother''s words are the golden rule that can''t be recalled once a word is said.


    Even the most rebellious Helan Xiaoxin dare not violate it.


    After listening to the night God, Yang Xiao said softly: "it seems that the empty thief bald has already said hello to his teacher''s mother. You are not allowed to continue to follow him."


    Night God does not understand: "why?"


    Yang Xiao was silent for a moment, then said: "Qingling County, it''s me. It''s the forbidden area for the six of you. I broke in and got hurt. If you break in, you will disappear. "


    Night God''s face, immediately pale.


    Although Yang Xiao did not say too much, but night God believed that she would not be alarmist.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since the empty thief has come here, it proves that everything is under control. South, it''s going to be okay. I just wonder why he has to go to Qingling county. Who is Yang Tiantian? "


    It turns out that pregnant women get tired when they spend too much time on their brains.In particular, Yang Xiaogang woke up from a coma for a short time.


    When she felt the little life in her stomach, she moved discontentedly, stroked her abdomen, murmured something in a soft voice on her face, and then changed the topic: "xiangnantian students, really have such dregs?"


    The night God immediately replied, "he may be worse than you think."


    "Come on, do you have our scum?"


    The old monk is right. Yang Xiao is getting closer and closer now.


    Otherwise, she would not have this kind of gossip.


    "That scum, he thought he was a perfect director. Hum, but he never thought that our son was the ancestor of scum. He sent someone to harass me secretly. If he tried to pick me up in time to save the beauty, my family would have stopped playing as early as 20 years ago. "


    If Xiang Nantian''s student some dregs, hears the night God to say so, certainly will shout the injustice.


    Because Shen Yue, who was scolded as a slag, did not know that the three rascals who harassed the night God were specially sent by his good brother to help him find girls.


    In a restaurant, he saw the God of the night waiting for the king''s call, and was immediately shocked.


    See such a beautiful woman, if you don''t hurry to call your good brother Shangguan Rouran and enjoy the beauty with the help of the fence, is it still a brother?


    Shangguan Rouran, however, was unable to go because he wanted to see Yang Xiao. He sent three scoundrels and rushed over.


    He took his brother home, but he was arranged in the hotel, not to mention the old man. Even his parents didn''t see him. Shangguan Rouran felt that he had no face. He was very sorry for Shen Yue.


    Therefore, he learned that a good brother saw some excellent young woman in the restaurant. In order to make up for his regret, Shangguan Rouran sent people to harass the family and created opportunities for him to rescue the beauty, which was barely compensated.


    As for who the young women are, Shangguan does not care.


    But Shangguan Rouran will help him out when the young woman is ruined by a good brother.


    Shen Yue doesn''t know.


    And he can swear to God, he just appreciates the night God, and has no dirty mind at all.


    When several gangsters pestered her, Shen Yue immediately stood up, drove them away with three punches and two feet, and politely comforted the elder sister not to be afraid - but the night God gave a big mouth.


    Shen Yue is a student of Xiang Nantian. Even if he is not a master like Li Nanfang, he can be regarded as a second-class master?


    When the night God slapped him in the face, he didn''t avoid it. Half of his teeth were pulled loose.


    He was so angry that he rushed over with a low roar.


    The result -- night God gave him a vivid lesson, let him know, what is the real master.


    If Shen Yue hadn''t been so angry and angry that he had to work hard, it was estimated that the night God would have dealt him a heavier blow.


    The night God took the black thorn and sneered: "hum, is there something wrong with Xiang Nantian''s eyes? You are such a scum to be a student. "


    In a word, Shen Yue was completely confused and asked for his name.


    "After you learn to be a good man, ask Xiang Nantian again."


    The night God put down this sentence and left.


    Shen Yue, who suffered a heavy blow, sat in a daze by a river, and received a call from Shangguan Rouran.


    Shangguan Rouran asked him if he had been in love with that excellent young woman. He also said with emotion that if there was nothing important, he would have to come and help his brother soak her up.


    Shen Yue then knew that the three hunks were entrusted by Shangguan.


    Shen Yue certainly disdains to say such a shameful truth.


    So the boy laughed, touched the palm print on his face, and replied that he was not such a mean person. He just saved the young woman with a righteous hand, and accepted the sincere thanks from others.


    The angry Shangguan gently scolded him. He was a Shabi who didn''t understand the wind and feelings. For the sake of his good brother, Shen Yue tolerated.


    What''s more, Shangguan Rouran then said that when he went to see the big man, he asked Shen Yue how to overcome his weakness of being afraid of water?


    The great man told Shangguan Rouran that if a good brother wants to overcome his weakness of being afraid of water, he is thrown into the river 18 times a day.


    As long as the frequency of flooding is more, you will not be afraid of it? A mouthful of firewood. "


    Angry end and Shangguan Rouran call, Shen Yuegang to stand up to go back to the hotel, eyebrow tip but pick.


    He saw a beautiful woman again.


    Little beauty.


    Wearing general, clothes are not fit, pants leg, showing gel like leg.


    Next door girl, no, this is the spokesperson of the little sister next door.


    The little sister next door was very happy. She didn''t notice that there was someone beside the river. After picking a small yellow flower, she turned and walked quickly up the river bank. She asked crisply, "meteor, do you think this flower is beautiful?"


    "You are more beautiful than flowers."


    It''s totally subconscious, Shen Yue said in his heart.Before his secret voice fell, he heard a man''s voice coming from the shore: "you are more beautiful than flowers."


    Wo Cao, you have a good friend.


    When Shen Yue felt this way, the girl stood on tiptoe with a smile and held up the little yellow flower: "meteor, help me put it on my head."


    Li Nanfang has corrected Sanpu lightsome times. Don''t call him meteor.


    This name, it sounds very pretentious.


    However, since the lightness has not been corrected after repeated admonition, Li Nanfang still forgave her for the sake of her homelessness and extraordinary beauty.


    To help her put the flowers on her hair, Li Nanfang looked back at the young man in the grass on the bank. He didn''t care. He took his slender waist and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to lunch. Whatever you want to eat, just say it


    Light but ask: "meteor, do you have money?"


    "How vulgar is it to raise money at all times?"


    Li Nanfang frowned, took a big stride and said: "no, I don''t have a face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Sanpu lightsome knows that since the night of her father''s burial, she is his man.


    Although so far, Li Nanfang has never touched her.


    Even when his eyes are more and more irritable, his eyes are not ready to hurt her.


    She knew that he was tolerating.


    With hard endurance, he would rather jump into the sea at least three times a day and swim for more than two hours each time to expend physical strength in this way.


    Every time he tried to flop in the sea, lightness would lie on the stern deck, holding his cheek in his hand and looking at him blindly.


    Especially when the sun rises and the middle of the month, Li NanFang''s state is the most manic.


    Even if he is underwater, lying on the deck with a beautiful foot swinging back and forth, you can hear his roar.


    Several times, when Li Nan Nan took a deep breath and wanted to jump into the sea, she tried to summon up the courage to tell him to take his things away -


    but she didn''t dare to think of the frightening scene that he made those women want to die.


    She was really scared.


    I''m afraid that she can''t bear the long and fierce attack of rudeness, and will roll her eyes and never wake up again.


    Lightsome also guessed that many people would think that Li Nanfang was a monster in the legend.


    However, he is more principled and infatuated than most normal men.


    Otherwise, he would never have made a one-year contract when so many beautiful young women were waiting for him to return. He would not hurt her and torture himself only in that way.


    Is he a freak?


    No.


    He is a special normal man, just chosen by fate to become such a man.


    Most of the time, when you wake up and open your eyes, you will always be crazy for a long time.


    The more gentle a girl is, the more eager he is to be stronger.


    "It''s better to die in his hands than to see him suffer a lot?"


    In the light of this idea, more and more intense, Li NanFang''s mood, and there are obvious changes.


    The frequency and time of Li NanFang''s madness are getting less and shorter.


    When the boat saw a black line and came to the land of Shenzhou that Qingli had been longing for since childhood, Li Nanan''s mood returned to normal.


    He began to be glib.


    Every time you are glib, you will end up kicking him with snow feet.


    He loves to laugh, too.


    The way he laughs, real man.


    His teeth are white.


    It''s no longer the white color that used to be crazy.


    It''s the polished white.


    After so long sea life and so much wind and sun, Li NanFang''s face has become more distinct, as if carved out with an axe and chisel.


    In the past, the light idol was a figure beautiful man with ear studs on his ears and soft facial lines.


    But now, when she thinks of those beautiful men, she has a queasy feeling.


    From then on, I learned a truth: if a man is a mountain, he should be bold and masculine; if a woman is a water, he should be tactful and feminine.


    Only when the male and female are distinct, is the combination of hardness and softness, which caters to the natural law of day and evening and flowers withering.


    Li Nanfang, who has been wandering on the sea for several months, has long hair like some beautiful men.


    And a beard.


    However, both hair and beard, like steel needles, are irritated by his glib tongue. When they rush to his back, strangle his neck, and smash the small fists down with no money, they will prick and ache.


    Sanpu Qingli asked Li Nanfang why his mood gradually stabilized as the fishing boat was getting closer to the mainland?


    Li Nanfang pondered for a long time before shaking his head and answering that he did not know.


    He felt that there seemed to be some mysterious power in the world, which could calm his manic mood and make him more and more like the past when he was calm.


    It''s only when Sanpu Qingli knows that Li Nanfang used to take advantage of girls with verbal love, but he was a scum with a heart of thieves but no guts --


    "eh, how do you know my name?"


    "What?"


    "I mean, how do you know my nickname is Li Renzha?"


    Li Nanfang, dressed in ragged clothes, with a long beard and long hair like an explosive hedgehog, looks inferior to a beggar. When he strides on the streets of Lingnan provincial capital, he ignores those disgusting or curious eyes. He just looks proud and needs to be beaten when he is facing the sky with his hands on his back and his chin at a 45 degree angle.


    He knew that he was hated.


    Curiosity, however, is because she is surprised by the lightness of Sanpu like a little yellow flower. How can she take this guy''s arm and follow suit with a quiet smile on her face.


    If it was not for the sweet smile, people would have thought that she was abducted by this guy.Three Pu lightsome flickered under the eyes, curiously asked: "you used to call Li Renzha?"


    "Yes, Li Renzha is my nickname -"


    when he said this, Li Renzha''s step stopped, and his eyes had a look of pain, which flashed away.


    Although the pain flashed quickly, it was caught by lightness and keenness, and asked in a low voice, "when she was alive, she always called you this nickname?"


    That she is the woman Li Nanming wants to look for when she knows she is dead.


    Li Nanfang laughed and continued to move forward, seemingly casually answering: "this nickname that can show me outstanding and extraordinary is what she gave me."


    "She must be happy -"


    "yes."


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words, especially shameless said: "as long as it''s the girl I promised to be, you''ll know what''s the real happiness."


    "Cut. Well, I ask you, what is happiness


    "What do you think? In case I say it, you''ll think I''m taking advantage of you. "


    "Happiness is that I finally find a way to have a good meal."


    Sanpu relaxed his arm and walked quickly to the door of a shopping mall.


    They have been ashore for a few days.


    The second-hand fishing boat, which was carrying them across the sea, came to an end.


    If you change to someone else, there are still a few miles away from the coast. Even if you are proficient in water, it will be very difficult to swim across.


    But it''s nothing to Li Nanfang.


    He could make lightness ride on his back like a horse, put his arm around his neck, wave his strong limbs, and soon he could get ashore smoothly.


    Unfortunately, all their belongings, including their light mobile phones and wallets, went down to the bottom of the sea with the fishing boat that broke up after hitting the reef.


    The feeling of a pauper is really bad.


    Especially after Li Nanfang landed, he took her to this side without any hesitation.


    Light asked him, where to go.


    Why, not in another direction.


    Li Nanfang told her that the more he went this way, the more stable he was.


    It was as if someone, somewhere in this direction, was waiting for him.


    Since he said that, lightness would not say anything anymore, and only sold the bracelet that her mother left her before she eloped with her father, which was regarded as their money.


    She thought, thousands of yuan, also enough for two people to spend a while.


    After all, lightness has been used to these hard years. Li Nanfang doesn''t feel hungry even if he doesn''t eat for three days.


    It turns out that lightness is wrong.


    "Bang, big girl, grab the local style of money, big bang, grab what you want to eat in the hotel


    That''s light money, OK?


    All right.


    For the sake of being a scum, it is very clear that it is not feasible to reason with him, so she has to swallow her breath and pick up the recipe ---


    before she can see what the recipe looks like, Li renzhuo opens his mouth and says a series of dishes: "braised pork hoof, jiuzhuan large intestine, braised lamb''s hoof with garlic, little fat cow ---"


    lightness knows that Chinese cuisine is famous in the world and is very delicious.


    At the moment when she set foot on the shore, her greatest wish was to have a good meal of authentic Chinese food.


    But -- is Li Renzha reciting the recipe?


    Didn''t he say that you can order whatever you want to eat?


    That''s light money. He spent half of it after a crazy meal. He ordered two luxurious rooms. He said that after floating on the sea for a long time, his biggest dream was to have a good sleep in bed.


    For the sake of scum, lightness tolerated again.


    But why, when the light sleep is fragrant, this guy steals into her room, takes her away like a robber, and sleeps in a small park until dawn?


    After paying for a room, I still sleep in the park until dawn.


    Li Nanfang explained that he had been wandering on the sea for too long. He especially enjoyed the feeling of no longer floating when he could lie on the lawn and sleep.


    He can''t sleep on the lawn alone.


    Let lightness sleep with him -


    he said that only when lightness is beside him can he sleep soundly.


    Oh, this freak.


    What can you say except sigh?


    Can''t you jump on Li Renzha''s back and smash him when he says he wants to invite her to dinner but has no money?


    However, lightness also thinks that men who have money or no money should pretend to be masters, and women should find ways to fill their stomachs ---


    it has been proved that women can always find a way to fill their stomachs as long as they are willing to think about it.


    For example, at the gate of this shopping mall, a small household appliance brand is holding a "buy one get ten" activity.On the red stage, there are several girls in fashionable clothes, who are dancing with their hands raised and legs kicking.


    It''s just the audience below, who obviously don''t buy it.


    Even a big bald head, but also coax the younger sister on the stage to dance that kind of dance, the master certainly has the reward.


    It can''t be blamed for the baldness.


    With the improvement of people''s living standards, the era when a few girls can be found to attract a large audience has long passed.


    The head of the organizer, old song te, was embarrassed and scolded his assistant Xiao Wang in a low voice. How could he spend a lot of money, but he only found such a few goods.


    It''s not congratulations, it''s recruiting people to smash up.


    Just as Xiao Wang''s face turned red and his ears turned red, a crisp voice came from his ear: "excuse me, please. Who is the person in charge of the activity? I want to ask, do you want to perform? Don''t worry. The price I want is absolutely reasonable. Moreover, it can guarantee the quality. "


    Old song was upset. When he looked up, he opened his mouth and said, "no! What quality assurance? It''s all just plain and annoying -- "


    after that, Lao song suddenly shut up.


    Old song saw many beautiful women, Jiangnan beauty, northeast big girl and so on.


    However, he has never seen such a little beauty like Sanpu lightsome.


    It''s not that lightness is much more beautiful than domestic beauty, it''s just because of her makeup and temperament.


    She was wearing a fisherman''s dress, which had been eliminated for many years. It was ragged but clean. Her trousers and sleeves were pulled up, revealing her shins and forearms.


    The streets are full of beautiful women.


    The problem is, it has been three years, old song Leng did not see a natural beauty without cosmetic surgery and makeup.


    There is no plastic surgery, no make-up.


    Her exposed skin color is not the morbid whiteness of most modern girls.


    It''s ivory. It''s crystal.


    Old song is also a person who has been swimming in the field for many years. She has already developed a pair of golden eyes and can see from her light eyebrows that she is a pure virgin.


    Especially when she laughs with prudence and politeness, she will not naturally show another kind of timidity and exotic style.


    After eating too much fish and meat, wild vegetables become rare.


    The old song immediately took back his refusal and asked, "excuse me, what talent show do you have?"


    "I''ll --"


    I''ll look at the car next to me and say with a smile, "I''ll play the waist drum and dance the witch dance."


    "Witch dance? Ah, it''s a traditional oriental dance. "


    When old song thought of the witch dance, several men came out of the mall.


    The most burly man in the middle, talking with his companion, glanced at this side casually and was stunned.


    His companion asked in a low voice, "big brother, what''s the matter?"


    "The girl over there, isn''t there something you can''t say?"


    Big sea elder brother looked at the lightness, the throat knot rolled down, said: "black fish, you say I take two concubines at the same time, is it double happiness?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Witch dance is one of the traditional dances in the East Asia.


    The dancers are dressed in colorful kimonos, their hair is high, their faces are painted with miserable white, their eyebrows are covered with silkworms, the real cherry mouth, and a fan in the left hand. With the drum beat of the waist drum, Anna''s posture is abnormal. In a word, this kind of dance is a kind of dance that foreigners must watch when they go to Dongyang, which is similar to visiting Champs Elysees in Paris.


    It''s just that because of its long history, the audience is very small, and it''s very difficult to learn, so the domestic audience has no impression on it.


    But one thing is certain, that is, since the witch dance is a traditional reserved program for the Oriental people to entertain foreign guests, its cultural value is still very high.


    It also has certain ornamental value.


    In today''s modern society, where dancers are always showing their waist and crotch, and their movements are bold and open, witch dance can be regarded as a clean stream.


    So when Sanpu Qingli told old song that she could dance the witch dance, assistant Xiao Wang opened his mouth and said, "what witch dance? Go to one side - "


    old song''s backhand is a big pocket neck, pulling Xiao Wang aside.


    He must have watched the lightness for a moment, then slowly said: "if you can attract more people to watch, there is no fuss. I''ll give you two thousand dollars. In addition, if the audience really wants to throw money on it, I will give it all to you, and I will not smoke any members. "


    Old song is old song, and his eyes are not comparable to Xiao Wang.


    People can see lightness at a glance -- beautiful.


    Beautiful girls themselves can attract people''s attention. If she can dance exotic dances, it will definitely play the role of those artificial girls who kick and stretch their arms on stage.


    "Well, that''s a deal."


    Lightness is very happy, and looked at the small pickup truck beside: "I just want waist drum, fan."


    There are no beauties for performing arts and arts, but there will definitely be dance props such as waist drum and fan.


    Old song had heard of the witch dance. He nodded and told Xiao Wang to get on the bus to get something. He said regretfully, "it''s a pity that I don''t have a kimono here. However, I can barely help you beat the drum - "


    " No. I''ve been drummed. "


    Light and delicate smile, looking back at the stage edge waved: "meteor, you come, come here."


    After hearing the name of meteor, old song''s mind was neutral, that is, "meteor garden" this TV series, in which those handsome little cream lives look.


    But when the "meteor" came over, the old song doubted that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    "Wo Cao, when can a beggar call this name?" he said


    Some scum immediately did not want to: "beggar have I handsome? Boss, I say you are insulting my personality. Lightness, can you help others perform when they insult me


    Old song''s mouth a strong pumping.


    But he did not dare to scold, only scolded in the heart: "beggars are better than you dress? That''s what you do. For a day, this little beauty won''t be a beggar, will she? "


    It turns out that old song''s eyes are quite effective.


    Because he saw with his own eyes, the timid little foreign beauty even held the beggar''s arm, pursed and waved her small mouth, and asked, "meteor, do you still want to eat?"


    The old song dynasty was scared again, secretly scolded to hold a grass again, the little beauty danced, can''t raise this beggar to eat?


    Looking at the temptation of the meal, Li Nanfang decided to forgive the insult of old song and nodded his head to show his special thought.


    But when the light smile, from Xiao Wang''s hand took the waist drum to hang on his neck, he shook his head again.


    Li Nan Nan''s reason for refusing is very simple.


    Who is he?


    The world''s first scum!


    There are so many beautiful women around me and countless family wealth. As long as the name of Li Renzha is displayed, no matter where you go, you can be treated like a foreign guest. How can you perform for a meal of minced meat?


    Of course, the most fundamental reason for Li NanFang''s refusal is that he can''t play waist drum -


    you can do it.


    Play as you want.


    You hit you, I jump mine.


    As long as we can fool with money, it''s not a dream for you to pretend to be a master again.


    Li Nannan admits that he has a firm belief that he always twists his waist when he is coquettish, and he has to sigh with a sigh that the tiger has fallen and the sun is flat.


    To the beauty host who decided to disdain old song, seeing that he was the boss, he had to pinch his nose and force a smile to announce to the audience: "next, let''s invite the lighthearted lady from Oriental to perform the witch dance for you."


    "Girl from Japan? Ah, no, it''s a lady? A lady in her forties or in her fifties? "


    "Let''s hurry down. Don''t stain our eyes any more. "


    "Well, it''s a tragedy to see the performance here inadvertently, but it''s wrong with the aesthetics."


    Because of the wonderful dancing of those younger sisters, there are only four or five young people who have no place to play.Although there are only four or five of them, their voices can catch up with the effect of 500 ducks.


    After hearing this, the beauty host only took a puff from the corners of her mouth, and almost revealed the essence of a shrew. She pinched her waist with both hands and screamed and scolded her!


    But after seeing Li Nanfang, who was pushed to the stage, the beauty host felt that she should be with the audience below.


    "Wo Cao, how can you come up with a beggar?"


    "Ha, he still has a waist drum around his waist. How can he ask for food when he wants to perform as a beggar for us?"


    "Fourth, come and have a look. Learn. How do you go on living when you''re in a bad mood. "


    God knows what''s going on.


    Just now, when the group of young beauties with open clothes and enchanting dancing postures tried to stretch their arms and legs, the old four people were too lazy to look again and squatted on the flower bed to smoke. However, when they heard their companions shouting that there were beggars here who wanted to explain how to get after dinner, they all ran back immediately.


    Beggars perform on stage, but city people never think about it.


    In particular, this beggar is not a guest actor, but a fake one, full of "poor" Haoran sour gas, isn''t it?


    It''s a rare thing.


    You have to come and have fun.


    Seeing the rapidly gathering audience, there were hundreds of people in the blink of an eye. The corners of the beautiful host''s mouth began to puff.


    She highly suspected that all the people in the prosperous China were infected with the stink of treachery. They did not eat good food and did not know how to appreciate beauty.


    However, as long as she can attract people, complete the tasks assigned by the merchants, and achieve the desired results, she also ponders whether to roam for half a year and return to the stage -


    "Laozi has been away from the world for many years, but this charm has never been reduced. Look, I''m so casual, I didn''t give a fart, so the audience gathered quickly to support the show. "


    Li Nanfang was intoxicated with his super charm and almost couldn''t extricate himself from the stage.


    There is no kimono for the witch dance. Qingli doesn''t want to make his face pale white. He painted his silken eyebrows and cherry mouth. Because, meteor said that he liked girls with plain faces, which had a sense of reality.


    She just uses a piece of red silk to pull up her hair, but it falls down like a waterfall. After showing her crystal neck, she makes her small face look smaller, but her eyes are bigger. With a timid smile, she is totally a spirit coming out of animation.


    In fact, the clothes she wore were not much better than Li Nanfang, and they were badly damaged by the wind and the sun.


    Because of the shrinkage, the trouser legs and sleeves are short a lot, with healthy luster of the legs, white wrist snow skin, at a glance.


    Sometimes, Li Nanfang Turner is bored.


    We are all human beings. After wandering on the sea for so many days and suffering from the wind and sun, why did his skin almost become carbon and his beard madly pierced his thick skin, but it was still delicate and water like a little white flower?


    God, it''s just not fair.


    Li Nanfang had just arrived here feeling something was wrong.


    The following group of "worship" him, the loud and noisy ducks, no, the audience, why are all mute?


    Beautiful and delicious.


    When the old ancestor invented this idiom, it didn''t come out with a pat on the head, but after a long period of Market Research -


    the more natural and beautiful the idiom, the more appetizing it would be.


    So when the long lost beauty suddenly appeared in front of the public, it immediately aroused their most beautiful memories: "if you think about that year, no matter where you go, you can see the real beauty. It can be called peach red willow green, each has its own merits. It''s not like the awl face, big eyes and red lips on the street. They think they are beautiful, but they are actually disgusting. "


    Not only the audience was deeply immersed in the beautiful memories, but even Li Nanfang, like the first time he saw Qingli, was full of doubts: "do you say that I was blind before? Otherwise, why didn''t you find the girl so beautiful? There is the pure feeling of rouer and the timidity of silence. "


    Dancing.


    In the sunshine and the breeze, wearing "coarse cloth clothes", she showed her Shin Shin, snow skin and white wrists. Her hair was as light as a cloud. She bent her left knee and her waist was half twisted. She stretched her left hand forward to pinch flowers. Her right hand held up a big red fan. She fluttered over her head like a butterfly''s wings.


    Witch dance.


    After dancing this kind of dance lightly, all the people on the scene felt the mysterious and strange atmosphere from a foreign land in an instant.


    The witch in the sun, dancing.


    Just, who''s witch, will be so pure and timid?


    Light has removed the shoes, the right foot of the United States point to the ground, waist again slowly half turn, softly called: "meteor, drum."


    Bang!


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Li Nanfang woke up like a dream and immediately raised his hand to pat on the waist drum.


    He has never enjoyed the witch dance, and has never heard of it before. Of course, he can''t beat the drum.But light since let him play the drum, that''s it.


    What''s more, before going on stage, Qingli also said that he won''t play drums. It''s OK. He hits him, she jumps at her, and doesn''t interfere with each other.


    It''s just, is this really going to happen?


    No.


    On the stage, this pair of young men and women who have been together day and night for more than a few months, from a certain point of view, have long had a certain spiritual connection.


    So when Li Nanfang, who didn''t understand the bullshit, tried to ignore the lightness of his existence, and was soon interfered by him. He bent his knees, twisted his waist, raised his hands and nodded, and accelerated immediately to match his drum beat.


    Bang!


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong Dong!


    Li NanFang''s drumbeat is getting faster and more powerful.


    Gradually!


    The drumbeat was monotonous and dull, without any sense of rhythm. Like a sledgehammer, it hit everyone''s heart.


    Soul, all trembling with it!


    Light speed, but also faster and faster, breathing coarser, heartbeat flustered.


    She would like to tell Li Nanfang not to beat the drum so fast, not to mention so powerful!


    Because, she can not control the dance posture, can only passively step on his drum beat, to make the corresponding movement.


    But she couldn''t open her mouth.


    As if, she was involved in the invisible vortex, the water pressure makes her unable to open her mouth, only with the high-speed rotation of the current, rotation, rotation.


    What''s more, she can''t get rid of Li NanFang''s drumbeat, and she has hallucinations.


    She saw it!


    There was a black dragon, with its teeth and claws roaring, circling around the whirlpool, with scarlet eyes staring at her, causing her heart frequency to become higher and higher.


    When her heart can no longer bear this beating, it will explode at a certain moment!


    "I''m dying."


    Brain a blank, completely controlled by the drum light, suddenly had this idea.


    In front of my eyes, there is a clearer vortex.


    Black, whirlpool.


    She is not even a willow leaf in the high-speed rotating current.


    The black dragon''s whiskers are several times longer than her height.


    The center of the black vortex, turned into a big mouth, roaring.


    Dong ---


    just when the lightness felt that the heart was about to burst and then died, the drum beat suddenly became soft.


    Suddenly, a white shadow appears in the center of the vortex.


    Is that a woman?


    Or a girl?


    About 20 years old, white clothes like snow, slim figure, hair shawl, looks extraordinary and refined, but it is full of arrogant look, slightly curled mouth, raised eyebrows, oblique eyes - looking at the black dragon.


    The black dragon, which had been extremely arrogant, had a qualitative change immediately. Looking at the woman in white, his eyes were extremely gentle, his movements were gentle, and his roaring voice turned into a dragon chant of Qingyue.


    Suddenly, light from the black whirlpool, exposure to the sun, green lawn, surrounded by the colorful light of the brook babbling, all kinds of butterflies dancing.


    Thump.


    Dong, Dong.


    The drum beat is gentle, like a lover''s hand, caressing the light hair, so that the boiling blood, restless heart, quickly returned to normal.


    Then she saw Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang is also looking at her, on the side of the light, gentle eyes - that is to see his life-long women.


    He around her, slowly walk, drum down, just to meet the light dance.


    Harp and harp, harmony.


    Perfect connection, never a trace of raw sense.


    This is in the university specializing in the dance of the lightness of witches, training thousands of times, have never had the feeling.


    With her eyes flowing and her mouth smiling, she danced lightly -


    at the end of the song.


    After a long time, the scene applause thunderous.


    Money, flying -


    unconsciously, there have been thousands of people gathered in front of the stage, with a look of intoxication on their raised faces.


    Who says that the people don''t know how to appreciate elegant art?


    People who say this sentence just treat the sour gas as elegant.


    "I must have her, tonight!"


    Zhuang Dahai in the crowd, murmuring to make up his mind, suddenly turned back.


    Just now, the corner of his eyes seemed to catch a familiar figure.


    The figure, especially like the maid around youtan Wang Zhuang Qing in misty Town, hears the swallow dance.


    It is also the woman who he repeatedly "beat" the dry mother and wanted to take her as a concubine, but she was repeatedly rejected by Zhuang Qing, which made big brother Hai''s memory so far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    Sanpu''s lightsome performance is a great success!


    This is what old song did not expect.


    He wanted to go back.


    Because he once said to lightsome that as long as she can attract people to watch, she will not only give her a performance fee of 2000 yuan, but also won''t draw members in case of audience appreciation.


    The appreciation of the audience is light.


    However, when he was engaged in this line of business, he had seen countless times of audience appreciation, but at most, he was three or five hundred times.


    Now?


    There''s a lot of money on the stage, isn''t it?


    My God, my God, I knew that I had to smoke every word I said. One plus two made five -


    but he was still a man, and his words would count.


    With anger and almost killing eyes, he saw the beggar pick up all the money with the fastest speed, and then he pulled his mouth to relax the stiff facial muscles, squeeze out the kindest smile and walk to the lightness.


    Before the old song dynasty said anything, Qingli raised Bai Shengsheng''s right hand and motioned the boss to give him a performance fee of 2000 yuan.


    Cash, please.


    Without any hesitation, the old song immediately took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, almost four or five thousand in appearance, and patted it in his light hand: "beauty, stay. I take care of you - "


    he was convinced by lightness and wanted to leave this cash cow.


    Just as old song just said this, he took the money with one hand.


    Li Nanfang ordered money at a very professional speed, ordered 20 pieces, took the rest in the chest of old song, turned around: "light, go."


    As a man, if you want to eat well in this world, the first thing to do is to keep your word.


    Since the price of Qingli''s performance with Lao song is 2000 yuan, although the return is far beyond his expectation, Li Nanan still wants to return the extra money to him.


    As long as you need it.


    Look at the light sorry smile, turn around to leave, old song was anxious: "beauty, wait. You are so excellent, I have absolute confidence, in half a year, to cultivate you into a high value super dancer. Signing up for a big company and becoming - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted Lao song again, frowning and asking," even if you hold her as a dancer of the Queen''s degree, what can you do? "


    Old song blurted out: "can earn more money."


    Li Nanfang glared and asked in a sonorous tone: "do you think I''m like a person short of money, brother?"


    Old song has no words to say -


    in other words, he has been walking for many years, but he has never seen such a shameless one.


    This guy said that he didn''t lack money. Why did he force the little girl to perform in order to get enough food?


    He said he was not short of money - that''s all. He is not short of money now. He has tens of thousands of yuan on his body.


    "Go, go, don''t write with such vulgar people."


    Li Nanfang was impatient. He took a light hand and dragged her to the East: "I''ll take you to eat delicious food. Just now on the stage, I saw that there was a traditional local name: steamed perch and stewed chicken with rice


    Light by his drag trot up, looking back to the old song again sorry smile, jiaochen: "meteor, my shoes, shoes have not been worn!"


    "Your shoes are old. I''ll buy you a new one later."


    "But on the way to diaphragmatic feet --"


    before Qingli finished, Jiao''s body suddenly flew up and lay prone on Li NanFang''s back.


    What are you kidding about?


    Little beauty because of diaphragmatic foot to buy shoes of importance, compared to Li Renzha rumbling belly?


    Is not she barefoot to walk, can because of diaphragmatic foot feel ache?


    Then carry her on your back.


    Let her feet not stick to the ground, have the ability to give me a try slag uncle pain.


    Light immediately shut up, hands around his neck, lying on his back, closed his eyes, whispered: "meteor, just dancing, I had hallucinations."


    When dancing with lightness, he had hallucinations?


    When the drumbeat was just started, Li Nanfang also kept in mind the light instructions -- she danced her dance, he beat her drum.


    But when the light hands and knees, revealing the action of the white wrist, Li Nanfang suddenly returned to a few years ago.


    At that time, he just as a little nephew, and little aunt Yue Zitong had a good agreement to get along with each other.


    Because he couldn''t stop chirping, which annoyed yuezi''s childlike innocence, he raised his right hand like chuncong and pointed to the door to let him roll as far as he could. Was that what he looked like?


    It''s just a similar action, but it''s like the flood that opened the gate, drowning Li Nanfang in those days with Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong received a call for help when he was besieged by heroes of the river and the moon because of his injustice in the Sui Dynasty. After he arrived at a bar, he showed great power and swept all over the place. His legs were lifted up carelessly -


    when Yue Zitong was killed by duty near the chicken farm, she drank to let him escape, but she rushed to the enemy''s righteous spirit.She was stabbed by him and bullied by Helan witch. She was helpless.


    For the sake of her family, she had to use his "ashes" to hold a Yin wedding.


    When she was in the golden triangle, Yue Zitong''s scream when she fell from the cliff was perfectly connected with the scene that she would raise a knife and commit suicide to wake up Li NanFang''s human nature, and she screamed "south, come back" in a sad voice.


    Li Nanfang knows that he can''t leave the woman who has not much brain power, likes boasting and impulsive.


    Whether she''s dead or alive.


    For Li Nanfang, she is of irreplaceable significance.


    He owes her.


    She owes him, too.


    The past life, this life, the next life.


    They are like broken clay figurines. When they mix with water, they pinch him first and then her. He has her and she has him.


    There is no more power, even the boundary between life and death, can not let them separate.


    It''s just that Li Nanfang is still alive.


    Yue Zitong died.


    Think of his aunt to save his death, Li NanFang''s heart, on the pain.


    He roared and roared in his heart. His drum beating became faster and stronger. He wanted to break the world and the sky. He also wanted to make that voice: "give me back Yue Zitong!"


    Yue Zitong appeared.


    Just as Li NanFang''s human nature was about to collapse and his demonic nature dominated his future, Yue Zitong, dressed in white, suddenly appeared, caressing his cheek with his right hand, watching his eyes soft and his voice like the night wind, blowing in his ear: "south, what''s the matter with you?"


    All of a sudden, Li NanFang''s violent atmosphere dissipated, human nature increased greatly, and demonic nature disappeared.


    He fixed to look at the white Yue Zi Tong, without any affectation: "I miss you, want you to come back."


    "Then come to me."


    "To where?"


    "Flowers bloom and butterflies dance."


    When Yue Zitong''s figure was blown away by the light wind, Li Nanfang returned to reality and saw the dancing Sanpu lightness.


    He heard her hallucinations.


    He won''t say his -


    his belly is always groaning, which is not only a bad scene, but also damages the image and temperament of Uncle Li.


    In particular, the boss of a restaurant looked at him with the eyes of a beggar, but he was shy of a smile to greet the needs of the light little beauty. Li Nanan was even more upset. He slapped more than ten bills on the bar, so that the boss who looked down on others could see who was the real master.


    In this society, whoever has money is the master.


    Under the hospitality of the waiter, Uncle Li ate and drank, picked his teeth with a toothpick, and walked out of the hotel lazily.


    Light said, she is still barefoot.


    Uncle Li belched, took out a few bills and pointed to the sports brand store nearby: "here, girl, go and buy it yourself."


    When he was full, Uncle Li didn''t want to run on his back in the street.


    Don''t think she is a little beauty. Who can carry her around in the street is the blessing of having broken 17 or 8 big wooden fish in the last life.


    Uncle Li is not rare.


    But looking at the light pursed small mouth special aggrieved, pitiful appearance, Li Nanfang had to spend a whole afternoon of precious time, accompanied her to visit the great rivers and mountains of the motherland.


    A little girl is a little girl, a man who is mature in body and mind. If you want to make her happy, you can be happy. If you want to make her not, why not?


    If there were thunder in the sky, would it be miserable?


    The sun set.


    When the lights are on, the night is coming, and the stars in the sky begin to blink. The city, which has been noisy for a whole day, begins to slide into a beautiful dreamland with the lights constantly extinguished in the residential buildings.


    When the wind is cool, staring at the night sky for a long time did not speak of light, dreamy like asked: "meteor, I want to sleep."


    With grass stem in his mouth, his head in his hands and his right foot in his arms, he also looked at Li Nanfang in the sky and replied, "good dream."


    "Will you leave me while I''m asleep?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You may -- will."


    "why do you feel this way?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I just feel a little scared. Total feeling, open your eyes, you''re gone. I was left alone on the lawn of the park. I can''t find you again. I don''t have my mom anymore, and my dad''s dead. To me, this is a foreign land. I don''t have anything to rely on except you


    "Tell you a secret."


    Li Nanfang raised his head slightly and looked at the lightness of his small head resting on his abdomen. He said mysteriously.


    Light eyes flow, indicating he said.


    Li Nanfang said in a low voice: "girls eat foolishly and sleep in a daze. Don''t think too much about it. Only then can they grow bigger."Lightness is stunned for a moment, then understand.


    She was coquettish and angry. She wanted to pinch Li Renzha''s ribs, but she couldn''t give up. She only sighed bitterly.


    The faint sigh of lightness, she fell asleep when she was blown far and far away by the wind.


    Her thin and delicate body curled up, like a cat, lying under Li NanFang''s armpit, and the star light sprinkled on her face, the happiness was quiet, and the night could not be stopped.


    She enjoys the vagrant life of the present.


    Li NanFang''s embrace, can give her unspeakable sense of security, whether sleeping on the park lawn or in the hotel room.


    This is because lightness knows that she will be his person sooner or later.


    Maybe this scum is right. Only when a girl sleeps and eats foolishly, can she grow up and be more beautiful and healthy.


    Starlight, how brilliant?


    What a beautiful night.


    What else can be more comfortable than thinking about life with the night sky as the quilt, the earth as the bed, the light beauty in the arms, and the grass stalk in the mouth?


    But why does someone have to destroy Li NanFang''s happiness?


    A few black shadows, like ghosts, came out of the ground and slowly enveloped them in a fan shape.


    Oh, pretty girl, always the source of trouble.


    The dog doesn''t care about the reality.


    Li Nanfang sighed in silence. His right hand stroked on his light hair and passed by, and his thumb lightly touched it somewhere.


    Anyone who can marry a wife like Yang Xiao can learn the skill of pressing acupoints with two hands even if he is a fool who eats and sleeps vaguely. He can make her sleep sweetly when she is chasing a girl. Even if it is thunder and some people scream, they will not be awakened.


    There''s a crack.


    An envelope, left by the black shadow to Li Nanfang side, there is a cold word: "roll."


    There was a stack of money in the envelope, about ten thousand dollars.


    On the face of money, Li Nanfang forgave this silly fork who threw money without saying a word. He even dared to tell him to roll away. He immediately gave a friendly smile, turned over to pick up the money, picked up the light and turned around and left.


    Look¡£


    Li Nanfang is known as the most scum in the world. When his first wife Yue Zitong is cruel, he even dares to stab himself. Yang Xiao, the second wife, is a big devil. The third wife, the fourth wife and the fifth wife are not shameless, but extremely vicious.


    When your wives join hands, no one dares not to use the strength of suckling to deal with it.


    But Li Nanfang, now obedient to the black shadow''s words, turned around and left without a fart, but he sneered: "ha, shaque, I want you to roll yourself. This little beauty, stay! "


    Li Nanfang was shocked and turned back: "why?"


    The shadow didn''t want to explain with him again, so he kicked him.


    Li Nanan realized that he was given money to "buy" lightness.


    Grass, such a charming little beauty, want to buy 10000 yuan, with your heart black?


    Li Nanfang sneers and sidesteps away from the shadow. He just wants to kick him in the past, but he changes his mind.


    Before the three sand shadows appeared, Li Nanfang heard a slight breath coming from the woods on his left.


    When a dark figure kicks over, Li Nanfang hears the sound of rapid footsteps from the left. If the person is a great Xia who sees the road in the rough and helps him out, it''s time to make a move, OK?


    Li Nanfang always likes to help others when they see injustice on the road, giving people a strong sense of achievement and making the world more beautiful.


    Sure enough, as soon as he dodged the big feet of the dark shadow, he caught a flash of dark blue in the corner of his eyes!


    The fragrant wind floats, a graceful black shadow, flutters to the sand lack black shadow.


    Li Nanfang came to be interested and thought, "the hero of saving the beauty is a very mature woman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    Although it is night, the stars are very bright.


    When the fragrant wind drifted past, the moment when the graceful figure fell on a sand gap like a ghost, Li Renzha, who had a special research on women, judged that she was a mature woman in 0.01 seconds.


    Maturity, similar to night God?


    In short, Li Nanfang, who had been deeply involved in the gentle countryside for nearly three years, is absolutely a top expert in the aspect of smelling and recognizing beauties, and has never made any mistakes.


    This may also have something to do with the fact that he always lights out when he is intoxicated in Qingshan and asks him to identify the younger sister by his nose.


    "Can we say that the great changes have taken place in the rivers and lakes just after Laozi''s seclusion, and all the young people will emerge?"


    According to the woman he identified with the scent, it never appeared in his memory.


    It seems that there is no reason why such women, who are similar to the night God in terms of body size, maturity and especially the value of force, should not be heard of by Li Nan Nan Nan.


    But tonight, she turned up.


    In particular, after she rushed out, she launched a move against shaque''s black shadow without saying a word. After the deadly fierce hunting, Li Nanfang could not help frowning at her momentum and moves.


    Fragrant black shadow hands on ten fingers, wearing precision steel made fingertips.


    It''s no surprise that fingertips made of fine steel are used as weapons. There are several professional female killers abroad who are also good at using them.


    What makes Li Nanfang frown is that the fingertips used by fragrant black shadow have a faint blue luster, which is highly toxic.


    It''s the kind that kills you!


    In particular, the moves she used to fight against the shadow of the sand were not far away from his eyes, throat, heart and even the key points below.


    The poisoned fingertips, which specialize in deadly sinister moves, can emit a sinister smell without saying a word, which is enough to prove that the origin of fragrant black shadow is not correct and very strange.


    Her face was still covered with black cloth.


    What about the masked heroine, Niu.


    Li Nanfang leans on the tree, secretly praises a time, hears the black shadow that is suddenly attacked, sends out a dull hum.


    He was scratched by a masked woman''s fingerpiece.


    From the time the masked female Xia was killed to the time when shaque was scratched, it was very troublesome. In fact, it took only a few seconds.


    The two shadows, even standing not far away, had no reaction.


    Just as shaque''s dark shadow was humming, the masked woman Xia also whispered to Li Nanan and said, "waste, don''t leave soon. When will you wait?"


    Her voice is hoarse and soft, which implies a strange coquettish meaning.


    Others may not recognize what, but Li Nanfang can conclude that the masked female Xia uses a false voice.


    Just as she was masked and wearing steel fingertips, she didn''t want to be known who she was.


    It''s really Lei Feng who does good deeds without leaving a name. Good people, good people -- Li Renzha sighed in his heart, which just turned around and ran like a dream.


    The masked female Xia is a good person. If she doesn''t listen to the good people, she will suffer in front of her eyes.


    Li Nanfang just turned around in his arms and heard a roar from behind: "I heard the swallow dance. It turns out that you are such a bitch. Dare to harm me!"


    At this time, the two companions of Shaqu''s shadow finally reacted.


    One of them roared, opened his arms, and the eagle under the starlight swooped down.


    The masked female Xia scratched shaque black shadow and scolded Li Nanfang in a low voice for leaving quickly. Without hesitation, she turned and ran in the opposite direction.


    It seems that she is also very clear that she is not the shadow opponent who scolds her.


    Otherwise, she would never have scratched shaque black shadow and let Li Nanfang escape with lightness in her arms, but she did not continue to kill the people, but ran away immediately.


    After shaque''s companion rushed over, he screamed: "brother Dahai, she and her fingertips are poisonous --"


    before he finished his words, he collapsed on the ground, shivering under the starlight, only frothing at the corners of his mouth, and his pupils dilated rapidly.


    After big brother rushed over, he knelt down on his knees and held up the black shadow of sand: "black fish, hold on, you must hold on! I''ll save you. Don''t be afraid


    While he was taking care of his brother, another dark figure quickly rushed to the direction of the masked female Xia''s escape.


    Brother fell to the ground poisoned, no one paid attention to Li Nanfang.


    They just want to save their brother, catch the masked woman Xia and make her happy until dawn.


    "Squid, watch out for that bitch''s fingertips!"


    Big brother called back, raised his hand and pulled the black fish''s clothes, revealing half of his arm.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and turned on his flashlight.


    Under the strong light, the black fish left shoulder several deep, color pan black scar, looks particularly startling.


    Only a glance, big brother on the heart pull cool pull cool.


    Although he comes from the misty village, he has studied Chinese medicine, compounding poisons and raising poisonous insects since he was a child. He is also the son-in-law of the head of the village and his niece and son-in-law. His kung fu is so profound that he can''t be sure of any kind of poison.


    But after all, he is the peripheral personnel of the misty village.No matter how hard he tried and how much he appreciated him, he couldn''t pass on some core things to him.


    Among them, some poisons are included.


    So after big brother saw the black fish''s injury, even if he had all kinds of skills, what he could do was to watch him die.


    "Black fish, good brother, I will avenge you. I swear, I will catch that bitch, tie you together, and let her die for you and enjoy it forever


    The big brother with a sad face raised his hand and stroked the black fish''s eyes slowly. There was a roar not far from the left.


    The roar was accompanied by a woman''s scream.


    "Squid!"


    As soon as he left, Li Nanfang stepped out of the darkness beside him.


    When the masked woman chivalrous helped him to leave, of course he would not.


    He left, is to put light in a safe place, so as not to dirty her face by dirty blood, what a pity?


    After hearing her face, she didn''t know her identity.


    Otherwise, if she doesn''t know who big brother and others are, and after easily handling the black fish, she should be a good person and kill all the bad guys, so as not to hurt other beauties in the future.


    Wen Yanwu knew big brother Haige, but when he tried to "buy" lightness for 10000 yuan, he stood up and made it clear that they didn''t deal with each other.


    She easily attacked the black fish successfully, but she did not dare to face big brother, which also proved that she was very clear that he was not generally powerful.


    In particular, when we think of the appellation of big sea brother''s angry call and Wen Yan dance base, Li Nanfang is more able to conclude that what he has analyzed is right.


    Li Nanfang went to the black fish who died peacefully. He looked at the scar on his shoulder. His index finger touched the wound and put it into his mouth.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang incarnated as Shennong, who tasted all kinds of grass.


    When Shennong tasted herbs, he was often poisoned, but Li Nanfang was not afraid.


    Smashed the next mouth, Li Nanfang spat, frown up again.


    It is said that Li Nanfang is influenced by a certain wife, and he is a great expert in the use of drugs.


    But after tasting the poison blood from the black fish wound, he didn''t know what kind of poison it was. It would be such a bully.


    "Ah --"


    there was another woman''s cry, which made Li Nan give up his mind to continue to defend the poison.


    Li Renzha''s benefactor is in danger.


    In fact, the danger encountered by Yan dance is not too serious.


    She scratched the black fish with a fine steel fingertip, turned and ran not far away, and was caught up by the squid.


    It''s not that she can''t run on the road, but because she ran away from the rockery, she changed loose pants for the convenience of kicking, which was caught by a corner of the rubble and gave a stab -


    when a woman is running, she will feel unwell, slow down and deformed. She will never be able to shake off the big step in her subconscious It''s normal to catch up.


    When the trousers are pulled to the waist, not only the running path will be affected, but also the height and strength of Wen Yan dance when flying up the right foot to attack the enemy will be limited.


    In a word, after Wen Yan dance''s right trouser leg is pulled open, the force value is greatly reduced due to the reserved instinct of women.


    Fortunately, she is the lady''s maid. She has gained some truth in the past ten years. Even if the pants are inconvenient, she can still fight back in time when the squid roars to catch up.


    Brother poisoning life and death is uncertain, big brother is a strong backing, the value of force was not as good as the squid who heard the swallow dance, and had a super level of play.


    It''s just that Yan dance is too insidious, and every move is to greet the squid where they want to die.


    The squid is very clever. He knows that the best thing Yanwu wants to do is to escape. He quickly straightens his mind and takes a fight.


    When brother Dahai comes, he will die when he hears the swallow dance!


    It''s not stupid to hear the swallow dance. Immediately, we can see what the squid is doing and immediately sell a flaw -


    it''s totally subconscious, and the squid immediately takes advantage of it.


    The squid kicked heavily under the right rib of Wen Yan dance. After hearing the pleasant sound of bone fracture, he did not have time to be happy. He suddenly felt the sharp pain in his left leg.


    It''s cruel to hear the swallow dance.


    He scratched the squid''s left leg at the expense of a cracked rib.


    According to the normal injury, the squid is far less injured than hearing the swallow dance.


    The problem is, his feet are non-toxic.


    Hearing the fine steel fingertips of Yan dance, it is to be damned by blood!


    Suddenly, after finding out what happened, the squid let out a despairing roar.


    Big big brother clapped his horse to kill him in time, and then saw another brother, staggering back one after another, suddenly felt like falling into an ice cave.


    For the sake of a little beauty, he even damaged two right-hand men.


    This deal is simply not worth the price.In particular, the little beauty was carried away by the beggar -


    anyway, the squid has been scratched and can''t be saved any more. The big brother can only choose to ignore, endure the grief, bite his teeth, and jump to the Wen Yan dance like a ghost.


    He''s going to bury this damned motherfucker with the bodies of two brothers.


    As for the black fish and squid brothers, in the underworld will fight to hear the swallow dance, and brothers turn against each other, big brother Hai has no time to manage.


    After seeing the big sea brother, I heard the swallow dance and knew that she was dead.


    Although she has got some true biography of his wife, it is more than enough to put down the ordinary men.


    But Zhuang Dahai is the core personnel in the periphery of the misty village. He is the dry son of the township head. His status is not below his wife.


    Even if the head of the village could not teach Zhuang Dahai some unique skills of the misty village because of the rules of his ancestors, he should not be too simple if he wanted to finish smelling the swallow dance.


    As the saying goes, an expert will know if there is one.


    I know that it''s hard to escape today''s swallow dance. Even if I''m ruthless, I don''t care whether I''ll blow the wind or not when I start my feet. I''m afraid of Zhuang Dahai because of the poisonous fine steel fingertips. However, after a moment''s attack, he is kicked on his hip bone.


    The pain of the swallow dance screamed, with the strength of the force, the black bat like flying, pounce on the black fish body.


    She just wanted to run away.


    Will Zhuang Dahai let her escape?


    I''m kidding.


    Big brother Hai is also a hero who spits and spits a nail. Since he promises that the two brothers will let this woman die, of course, he will not let her escape.


    "Bitch, where to escape!"


    Zhuang Hai Hai Hai, with his arms spread out like an eagle, flew up again in his roar.


    Just saw the black fish corpse''s smell swallow dance, felt after the heart sharp pain, ah''s a scream, fell on the ground.


    She hastily supported her hands on the ground, but suddenly she looked up.


    She saw Li Nanfang.


    Why did Yan dance risk attacking Zhuang Dahai?


    Is not in the daytime, found that they have a fancy to the light, to take her away, when concubine?


    He was disgusted by the swallow dance.


    In particular, he thought that he had pestered the township head many times and wanted to take her as his concubine. He was not angry at all. Then he covered his face and made a guest appearance as a just woman Xia, and let Li Nan escape.


    As a result, the scum came back.


    I must be very angry when I heard the Yanwu dance. I scolded him: "waste, why haven''t you left yet?"


    The waste said to the truth: "stay and watch the fun. In reality, it''s not common for a just woman to fight a bully. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    After catching up with Wen Yanwu, Zhuang Dahai was stunned when he saw Li Nanfang.


    But he will never give up the pursuit of Wen Yanwu because Li Nanfang has gone back.


    Two brothers died of poisoning, completely angered Zhuang Dahai. After being stunned, he roared and raised his feet to Wen Yanwu.


    After hearing the swallow dance, after the heart and feet, the pain in front of Venus straight out, can barely support hands to raise the head is good, where can escape Zhuang Dahai this foot.


    Hearing the wind from behind, I heard the swallow dance howl in the dark. I held my head in my hands instinctively and lay down on the ground.


    When ostriches are in danger, they only hide their heads in the sand.


    She has long heard that Zhuang Dahai is one of the experts in the misty village. Her force value is not inferior to that of his wife. It is very easy to kill her. Only when she suddenly saves the poisonous black fish, she dare not fight him and turns around and runs away.


    But Zhuang Hai Hai''s power is far beyond the expectation of Yan dance.


    Even if her ribs were not hurt by the squid, she ran with all her strength, but also could not escape Zhuang Dahai''s pursuit.


    "I''m not used to Zhuang Dahai''s robbing people and saving people with justice. I just bury my life here. The key is that the trash didn''t escape in time, and he had to stay to watch the fun. I, my special, this is not for nothing let me die? It''s a pity I''m going to die. If I were alive, I would have to kill this trash first, and then I would take his heart - "


    I heard the swallow dance in despair, and my teeth clenched. When I arrived here, I suddenly froze.


    She was stunned, not because Zhuang Dahai broke her slender neck with both hands, nor kicked her to fly with one foot, but because she was still kneeling there, holding her head and touching the ground with her hands, pouting her buttocks, and her posture was very charming.


    Zhuang Dahai rushes to her with a low roar and wants to kill her.


    Then she swore in secret for so long, but did not suffer any heavy blow?


    It''s not scientific.


    At a loss, Wen Yanwu raised his head.


    As soon as she released her hand holding her head, she heard banging fists and feet, and big brother''s low voice and roar.


    Then, she saw two black shadows, dancing in the stars like ghosts, which could not be caught by the fast naked eye.


    Who is this?


    In the whole world, in addition to those in the misty village, who can face Zhuang Dahai without losing the wind?


    Is it true that Hu Mie Tang, the best master in the world, happened to pass by here and help me at the most critical moment?


    Hearing the swallow dance staring at the two ghostly close combat black shadows, extremely shocked, the brain thinking is also particularly fast, the electric light and flint think so much.


    "Hi! Who are you


    Zhuang Dahai''s low roar interrupted the analysis of the swallow dance.


    Then she heard a frivolous male voice and said, "I''m your father."


    Ah, he, he is that trash!?


    After hearing the man''s voice, I suddenly felt that the heart, liver and lung were electrified.


    Even if she killed Wen Yanwu, she would not believe that the beggar with "Meiyu" in her arms but was scolded by the black fish to get rid of him was able to confront several experts in the misty village.


    And it doesn''t fall behind at all -


    No, it''s not that it doesn''t fall, it''s the upper hand!


    Although Wen Yanwu can''t capture the fierce fighting action of the two ghosts, she can hear from Zhuang Dahai''s roar that she is frightened, angry and obviously afraid.


    And that trash answers big brother''s question, the tone is quite calm.


    A high sentence!


    "It turns out that this junkie is a top expert in disguise as a pig and eating a tiger. Zhuang Dahai''s idea of the little girl beside him is equivalent to a jackal robbing a lion''s wife, which is no different from looking for his own death. Funny, I also because I can''t stand it, help me out. Ha, no wonder this trash didn''t escape. Instead, he said he wanted to watch the fun. People, people are really watching


    Finally, I realized that I heard the swallow dance and wanted to cry without tears.


    More hate of silver teeth clenched, looking at that side of the eyes, I wish there was a fire out, burning that bastard.


    Wen Yanwu is not used to men''s costume ratio ---


    he is obviously very fierce, but he pretends to be a beggar and walks in the river and lake with gentle little beauties. When he deliberately provokes people''s wrong thoughts towards them, the tiger''s body shakes, showing a ferocious and terrifying face, which makes people regret. However, he enjoys some kind of evil taste.


    If a certain asshole didn''t involve the smell of swallow dance when she was pretending, she would at most scold chrysanthemum and flower for lack of deformity when she heard of it.


    the problem is that she not only was involved, but also broke her rib, and now she is shivering with pain, OK?


    What kind of person is this?


    Why not die!


    When the swallow dance scolded here, he suddenly heard a dull hum coming from the other side, and then the two black shadows separated.


    Zhuang Dahai is injured.


    His dull hum was two ribs under his left rib, which was abruptly interrupted by Li NanFang''s fist.In other words, I''m still very principled - no, I''m smart and reasonable.


    Zhuang Dahai''s desire for small and light beauty is extremely normal in Li Nan''s eyes.


    Because if he was a villain, he would scold the unfairness of the heaven and say that he had to snatch it, so that the little beauty could live a happy life without worrying about food and clothes.


    What''s more, when the big brother Heige snatched xiaoqingli, he was generous enough to give him 10000 yuan?


    This is not robbery. At most, it is forced buying and selling.


    If Li Nanfang is willing to sell, sell it.


    If you don''t want to, you just take a little beauty and walk away with 10000 yuan.


    As for Li Renzha, who was reluctant to sell xiaoqingli, but took the 10000 yuan reward from big brother Hai, there was no commercial spirit at all. The problem is that Li Renzha regards the 10000 yuan as the cost of Zhuang Dahai to buy his man''s dignity.


    Who is Li Nanfang?


    Don''t say that some evil spirit is hidden in other people''s body. What kind of common things have been done.


    The first wife is Yue Zitong, the second wife is Xuanyuan king, and the third wife is either kind-hearted or insidious, or pretending to be cute but good at stabbing the back.


    If any man can marry so many wives, even if he is really a waste, this dignity is quite enough.


    Zhuang Dahai took 10000 yuan to humiliate his dignity!


    Li Nanfang was kind-hearted, and because big Haige could see that lightness was a little beauty, he was magnanimous to sell his dignity at a low price, reluctantly accepted 10000 yuan and left.


    As for dahaige, who can buy Li NanFang''s dignity for ten thousand yuan, if he is greedy and wants to catch up with Hu Bibi, the first scum in the world, he will definitely knock his teeth out and roll as far as he can get.


    Break your legs again!


    However, before Zhuang Hai Hai and Zhuang Hai catch up with each other, there is a troubled masked female Xia who stabs out and kills the black fish and the squid one after another under the guise of helping each other in the face of injustice.


    That''s too much.


    People just covet light beauty, and then they are poisoned and killed. Their mother will cry bitterly and touch the corpse and cry bitterly. Why are you dead?


    these two tragedies are caused by masked female Xia. Where is her humanity?


    However, for the sake of the women''s fragrance, Li Nanfang, who was kind-hearted, had to sigh when Zhuang Dahai tried to kick her to death and was forced to do so.


    To tell you the truth, although Li Nanfang is quite proud of his own military value now, he will not be as embarrassed as before even if he confronts his second wife, Yang Xiao. After a fierce battle, he will eventually put her on the ground and let her hum and haw about your good or bad.


    But when fighting with Zhuang Dahai, Li Nanfang was still a little surprised.


    Zhuang Dahai''s current military value is not as good as today''s world''s first match master Hu Mie Tang, but it is no less than October''s cold-blooded Jinghong''s life.


    If you put it a few years ago, even if Li Nanfang could beat the sea of Canzhuang, he could only stimulate his magic. He would feel extremely tired after finishing his work, and he needed to lie down in the arms of a beautiful woman and have a good sleep.


    But now he doesn''t have to stimulate demons.


    The black dragon, who was expelled three years ago but returned after Yue Zitong committed suicide, has completely integrated with Li Nanfang.


    Human nature, magic milk, blend, the unity of heaven and earth, hardness and softness, you have me, I have you -


    in case of weak, strong is stronger!


    In short, Li Nanfang used his strength to fight with Zhuang Dahai, and he would never be tired after that.


    Besides, Zhuang Dahai is not qualified to let Li Nanfang do his best.


    However, Li Nanfang was still surprised to meet such a strange expert. He was forced to use eight points of strength to break Zhuang Dahai''s two ribs.


    Although brother Dahai is defeated, he is still proud.


    After a punch broke his two ribs, Li Nanfang did not follow up the victory, but stopped at the right time.


    He had to break Zhuang Dahai''s two ribs because he wanted to help the troublesome Wenyan dance find the place. Men can bleed and sweat, but they can''t let the fragrant beauty get hurt in vain.


    Li NanFang''s timely withdrawal is not based on the principle of "to be a man, to stay on the front line, and not to see each other in the future". He simply felt that Zhuang Haihai''s crime would not be fatal.


    People have already paid the price of ten thousand yuan, two good brothers and two ribs for robbing xiaoqingli. If Li Nanfang is still in power and refuses to forgive, he has to be killed. It would be very inhumane.


    The man is alive, can''t be inhumane, otherwise will pour a large number of beautiful women, cry and cry to annoy you.


    Li Nanfang, who had not much humanity before, was deeply hurt. If Zhuang Dahai knew the real reason for Li Nanfang to stop, he would surely be angry and scream out, "load and compare the goods, and die.".


    He just covered his left rib with his right hand, his chest was cramped and undulating, his eyes were terrified, and he was staring at Li Nanfang.For a full minute, I didn''t speak.


    Li Nanfang was a little impatient and waved like a fly: "I think you have some eyesight. It''s not easy to live to this day. Get out of here. But we should bear in mind that wherever Lao Tzu goes in the future, we must smell the wind and avoid three li. "


    Zhuang Dahai clenched his teeth and asked hoarsely, "who are you


    He also asked this question just now, but Li Nan Nan replied --


    now he asked this question again. Li Renzha was really upset: "grass, do you have no brain?"


    Zhuang Dahai was frightened and frightened. Where can you remember Li NanFang''s answer to this question just now? After gritting his teeth again, he slowly said, "you are the legendary master in the world, Hu Mie Tang."


    If big sea elder brother says like this: "you are the legendary world first scum, the Black Ghost Li Nanfang."


    Li Renzha must be very happy with Longyan, praising him for his good eyesight, and giving him a chance to marry Lichun house to treat him -


    Kezhuang Dahai thinks he is Lao Hu.


    Over the years, he has made so many lamentable things in the river and lake. The name of scum is like the bright moon in the sky and the candle shines on thousands of miles. But Zhuang Dahai doesn''t know. What''s the difference between this and hitting him in the face?


    Forced to endure the anger of being beaten, Li Nanfang turned his eyes to the sky and said coldly, "if I were that old guy, you have no chance to stand and talk to me now."


    "Who are you, then?"


    Zhuang Dahai suddenly roared: "for the sake of my two brothers, please give me a chance to report back in the future."


    The real masters are not those bastards who, after being flattened on the street, have to leave a few cruel words when they run away, saying that there is a kind of bastard who you are waiting for and I will go to our boss for revenge. It is Zhuang Dahai who is Li Nanfang who is convenient for him to revenge in the future.


    Seeing that he was a master, Li Nanfang sighed silently. With his hands on his back, he looked up at the bright starry sky at a 45 degree angle, and said faintly, "my name is Li Nanfang. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum


    "Li, Nan, Fang? OK, I remember the name. In the future, I will pay back what I have received today. I''ll see you later. "


    Zhuang Dahai repeats Li NanFang''s name one word at a time. With his bare hands arched fists, he turns around and leaves quickly, regardless of the bodies of his two brothers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhuang Dahai, filled with grief and indignation, walked more than ten meters away.


    To his threat, Li Nanfang sneered and turned to smell Yanwu. When he was about to complain about her meddling, he heard her shrill cry: "ah, you are Li Nanfang!"


    "Well, I am Li Nanfang. Beauty, have you heard of my name? "


    Li Nanfang, who imitated Hu''s second son, was so glad that someone had heard of his name, he heard the swallow dance cry: "you''re looking for someone!"


    Bang!


    Hearing the common words of Yan dance, Li Nanfang suddenly felt his heart pounding wildly. His blood suddenly rushed to his head and said, "you, do you know where the man is?"


    "Kill Zhuang Dahai, and I''ll tell you where the person you''re looking for is!"


    Hearing the scream of the swallow dance, Li Nanfang suddenly turned around!


    He turned around the moment, smell Yan dance panic to see, his eyes scarlet.


    But before she felt a shudder at the sudden twinkling of these strange scarlet eyes, she saw a black light, which shot out.


    As if there is an invisible black dragon, in the brilliant stars across.


    Wu -


    the sound of dragon chanting, Qingyue.


    But mixed with the blessing of 100000 gods and demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    You''re looking for someone!


    When Wen Yanwu called out this sentence, he didn''t say who Li Nanfang was looking for.


    She was just listening to Li NanFang''s unique fan''s self introduction and knowing his name, she called out this sentence.


    "Where is that man?"


    When Li Nanfang blurted out this sentence, he had no brain at all. He was absolutely an indescribable instinct. The person who heard the swallow dance was Xiaoyi Yue Zitong!


    No matter from which angle, Yue Zitong committed suicide and fell into the sea for several months. He was dead and could not die again.


    But in Li NanFang''s subconscious mind, there is always a certain obsession.


    This obsession is the driving force for him to search for Yue Zitong.


    However, he did not dare to analyze this obsession carefully, because he was afraid that it was still a word of "death" in the end.


    Now, the words that Yanwu screamed out, like a flash of lightning, lit up the deepest part of Li NanFang''s subconscious mind.


    Suddenly, he had hallucinations.


    He saw Yue Zitong standing in the flowers with a coquettish look on his face. He pinched his waist with both hands and put on the appearance of a little shrew, which made his soul tremble and the impulse full of tears was extremely strong.


    At the same time, the black dragon, who had completely watered and blended with him, suddenly rose up and roared.


    Let his eyes, after a few months, again monstrous scarlet!


    Then, Li Nanfang heard that Yanwu said that if she killed Zhuang Dahai, she would tell the whereabouts of Yue Zitong.


    As long as you can find Yue Zitong, let alone kill Zhuang Hai Hai, even if you let Li Nanfang hit him dead - he didn''t think about it, it was still a pure instinctive action. Suddenly, when he turned around, the black thorn of the remnant spirit had turned into a black light, and flashed Zhuang Dahai 20 meters away.


    Although Zhuang Dahai was injured, he was deeply grieved by the tragic death of his two brothers. However, after hearing the shrill voice of the swallow dance, he immediately realized the danger that had never happened before.


    He didn''t look back.


    Because he has instincts, too.


    Zhuang Dahai''s instinct told him that if he looked back, he would die!


    Zhuang Dahai sprang up with the fastest speed and the greatest strength.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Dahai is one of the experts in the misty village, and his reaction speed is very fast, so that houxin can avoid the black stab of the remnant spirit who was blessed by 100000 gods and demons, mixed with the power of heaven and earth, and came by electricity.


    Cha!


    A cluster of dark red sparks exploding, there are bloodstains jumping, there is a shrill scream explosion.


    From Zhuang Dahai''s crotch, the remnant soul black thorn stabbed fiercely on the small rockery in the park, more than three inches into the stone.


    This is Li NanFang''s best shot!


    That is to say, Zhuang Dahai''s reaction speed is super fast, and the force value can be ranked on the top of the current world, so as to avoid the key points reluctantly.


    After Zhuang Dahai screamed, his feet in the air moved on the rockery one after another, and his right hand was raised.


    The white mist burst out suddenly.


    The flowers and leaves floating by the white mist suddenly wither and wither.


    Li Nanfang is not afraid of poison, but his sight is covered by white fog.


    Of course, the main reason is that when he wanted to catch up with him, he changed his mind, so that Zhuang Dahai could run away in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang changed his mind and didn''t go after Zhuang Dahai because he heard that Yanwu was still here, and lightness was still here.


    If he catches up with Zhuang Haihai and stabs him to death, and then comes back to find that Wen Yanwu and Qingli are gone, it is not worth the loss.


    At this moment, Li Nanfang has never been calm.


    He walked slowly to the rockery and got back the black thorn.


    On the black thorn, he wore two meat products -


    although Zhuang Haihai''s fatal key point escaped the remnant black thorn, the two eggs he laid after years of hard work were strung on them.


    From then on, big brother Hai can be proud to call himself Duke Hai -


    Li Nan Nan shook his wrist and let the two meat products fly to the distant lake to feed the fish, and then he wiped the remnant soul with his skirt. Then he turned to watch the swallow dance and walked slowly back.


    He looked at the Yan dance with calm eyes, without any sadness, joy or anger.


    His pace is steady, and he is free and unrestrained.


    He is still him, the stars in the sky are still blinking, the poisoned withered flowers and leaves are still falling with the wind, but the delicate body smelling the swallow dance, but he is quick to tremble, and his silver teeth are also clattering, his hands are on the ground, and he slowly retreats.


    Li Nanfang is no longer a demon, but Li Nanfang is a God.


    At any time and anywhere, he can crush her slender neck, let her perform what is really "dead with eyes closed".


    Li Nanfang certainly won''t kill her.


    He went to Wen Yan dance two meters in front of him, stopped and looked at her with his hands on his back.


    After a long time, he said softly, "I can guarantee that Zhuang Dahai will die within the time specified by you. No matter how dead, you has the final say. "After Li Nanfang finished this sentence, he closed his mouth.


    Since he has given the promise of Wenyan dance, he will go to realize it.


    Next, it''s time to hear what Yanwu said.


    Of course, if Wen Yanwu is using him to search for his aunt to deceive him to hunt down Zhuang Dahai - after all, many people in the river and lake already know that Yue Zitong committed suicide and fell into the sea, and the world''s first scum has searched for her whereabouts.


    After Wen Yanwu learned that he was Li Nanfang, it was very possible to cheat him by taking advantage of his urgent search for Yue Zitong.


    And it was tragic - the result.


    Wen Yan dance can deceive Li Nanfang, no matter in what way, what kind of excuse, but never by Yue Zitong''s whereabouts!


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang will let her know that life is better than death. Sometimes, it is a great happiness.


    Wen Yan dance clearly felt these from Li NanFang''s seemingly calm eyes.


    She was not afraid.


    Because she didn''t cheat him.


    Hearing the swallow dance caressing the trees behind her, she stroked her left hand under her ribs, and slowly stood up: "I came out this time, on the order of my wife, to find a man named Li Nanfang and tell him what I said just now."


    Li Nanfang did not speak and looked at her quietly.


    Wen Yan dance waited for a moment, then wryly smile: "I, I have nothing to say. Because that''s what my wife told me. As for why, I don''t know. I''ve never heard of your name before, and I don''t know what you do


    Li Nanfang can see that he didn''t lie when he heard the swallow dance.


    He thought about it and asked, "where are you from?"


    When she heard the swallow dance, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She recalled carefully that when her wife sent her out to look for Li Nanfang, she didn''t specifically tell her not to tell her about the place and other things. Then she said, "I come from the misty village."


    Misty misty misty Town, you Epiphyllum bloom you tan king.


    Although few people know these fourteen words, they are not a great secret.


    Because people have heard of these two words, it is extremely difficult to find the misty town.


    Misty town is on the sea floor near the black fog beach in Qingling county. Anyone who wants to go there has to go through a long undersea tunnel.


    This long undersea tunnel is not a man-made one, but a natural one.


    Anyone with a little common sense will know that the water pressure in the tunnel is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Therefore, Madame Zhuang Qing was unable to pass through the tunnel because of her bad physical fitness.


    Don''t expect to pass through the submersible, through that tunnel.


    Ever heard of the Bermuda Triangle?


    The nearby sea area where misty village is located has the kind of magnetic field that can cause ships and modern instruments to crash.


    Or the aura.


    What''s more strange is that the submarine tunnel that can go to Misty town is not fixed.


    As early as the last century, scientists used some kind of radiation to study the underground palace under the pyramid of kukulkan in Mexico.


    The result is surprised to find that the Underground Palace Lane surveyed in the morning will completely change in the afternoon.


    Every day, every moment, it''s changing.


    The submarine tunnel in and out of the misty village, like the underground tunnel under the pyramid of kukulkan, is also constantly changing, making modern instruments unable to capture the law of change.


    When did the misty village exist? I don''t know when the swallow dance.


    I don''t know the significance of the existence of the misty village.


    She is only a maid of the lady Zhuang Qing, far from qualified to know this.


    Even, she is not qualified to get close to the core of the misty village.


    She just heard that there was a deep lake at the core of the misty village.


    The lake water is a weak water with goose feathers.


    There are many colors of water, and the center is dark.


    The lake is surrounded by Epiphyllum.


    Therefore, the head of misty township is also known as youtan king.


    It has been more than ten years since I heard Yan dance.


    Before she went there, she was still the young grandmother of the cloud family, a powerful family in Lingnan. She married at 16 and had a daughter at 18.


    But 11 years ago, on the full moon night of the Mid Autumn Festival, the cloud family was suddenly changed. More than a dozen young and old people, except their mother and daughter, all died in a strange and sudden way.


    How did the cloud family die? Wen Yanwu won''t tell Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to hear about it.


    Yan Wu only told him that after the accident in the cloud family, she was taken to the misty village by his wife. The old rich young grandmother became a servant girl and learned a strange and cruel Kung Fu.


    Before coming out this time, Wen Yanwu always obeyed his wife''s orders and searched for some things.


    Similarly, Li Nanfang is not interested in those things, and he won''t speak when he hears Yan dance.


    She only told Li Nanfang that Zhuang Dahai was the son of the village head and the husband of his wife Zhuang Qing''s cousin. Even, it was rumored that he was also the head''s pillow man.Although Zhuang Dahai is a member of the periphery of the misty village, his status is not inferior to his wife''s Zhuang Qing. Therefore, he was taught a unique skill by the village head.


    In that world, as long as a man has the ability, he can marry three wives and four concubines.


    Wen Yan dance, who has just turned 29 years old, is one of the best beauties in terms of her figure, appearance and birth temperament.


    Since ancient times, heroes love beautiful women ---


    then, it is normal for Zhuang Dahai, who has a high status in the misty village, to covet the beauty of this little girl and to keep her in her room as a concubine.


    However, after hearing the swallow dance, she didn''t want to roll with any man after her family was in great trouble.


    It''s just that she''s in fate. She can''t make decisions.


    Fortunately, the status of big brother Hai has seriously threatened the status of his wife Zhuang Qing. Of course, he does not want to "add to the icing on the cake" and obstruct it in every way.


    Zhuang Dahai, however, did not give up on the smell of Yan dance. He waited patiently for his wife to return to her hometown and savor this little girl carefully.


    When I heard Yan Wu''s fear and prayed for the longevity of his wife Zhuang Qing for many times, I occasionally heard people talk about one thing.


    A few months ago, Zhuang Dahai, who was out on business, found a woman floating on the sea on her way home by boat.


    Hearing that Yan dance had just said this, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right wrist and couldn''t help crying out: "ah!"


    But Li Nanfang suddenly reached out and grabbed her bright wrist.


    After hurting someone else ---


    Li Nanfang realized that he had moved too much, so he quickly let go and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, madam, I took the liberty. I want to know her, she, she, she - "


    Li Nanfang said four" she "words in succession, but did not say the following words.


    After hearing the sharp pain of Yanwu, the stars in front of him scattered, and then he raised his wrist to check the injury.


    A circle of blue and purple, like a dog bite.


    Fortunately, she screamed, otherwise Li Nanfang would have broken her wrist.


    This fully proves how much Li Nanfang cares about the life and death of women drifting on the sea.


    "Do you know how to cherish fragrance and cherish jade?"


    Hearing Yan dance, she was angry and asked.


    This sentence asked after the export, she suddenly sober up, it seems that this goods is not she can train.


    He won''t strangle me, will he?


    Hearing Yan dance''s heart trembling, Li Nanfang quickly stepped back two steps and bowed deeply to her.


    One of Li NanFang''s principles is to correct mistakes sometimes.


    I can''t understand this man when I heard the swallow dance, but I dare not care if he knows Xixiang Lianyu. She said quickly, "of course she is alive. How can you take her for the sake of Dahai? "


    When she said the first sentence, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere around her changed dramatically again, and filled with indescribable ecstasy.


    But when he heard the last sentence of the swallow dance, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. When his eyes were black, he heard Li Nanfang Scream: "he dares to accept my aunt as his wife?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Yue Zitong is still alive.


    She''s really alive.


    It''s true that good people don''t live long, and disasters have been left for thousands of years. Subconsciously, they firmly believe that the woman floating on the sea is Yue Zitong. At this moment, Li Nanfang just wants to look up at the sky and laugh wildly, and then kneel down and cry bitterly.


    But before he showed them, Wen Yanwu said that Zhuang Dahai married Yue Zitong as his concubine.


    Wocao!


    It''s always Li renzhuo who wears hats, OK?


    When did he dare to wear a hat to him?


    Man''s dignity was pressed on the ground, the pain of hard friction, actually overcame the unspeakable ecstasy, let Li Nanfang grasp the wrist of Wen Yanwu again, suddenly clench, harshly asked.


    As a matter of fact, as long as this guy is a little calm, he can analyze that his excellent little aunt is not the kind of goods that are willing to be a concubine in order to survive.


    Don''t say it''s for Zhuang Dahai to be a concubine, even for Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong doesn''t do it.


    Otherwise, the girl will never be in the past few years, but the strength of the toss what.


    When she could not strangle Helan Xiaoxin and others to death, she pinched her nose and agreed to marry Li Nanfang. She tried her best to hold her first wife''s airs, which made ghosts and gods tired.


    If yuezi Tongzhen is forced to be a concubine for big brother Haige, the result can only be one -- die Qiaoqiao.


    Li NanFang''s reaction was so strong that besides his instinct of not wanting to wear a hat, there was also a self-confidence that "in this world, besides Laozi, who is qualified to be a husband for her old aunt" was also severely rubbed on the ground.


    No matter which man, dignity and self-confidence are rubbed, who is not angry?


    Hearing the pain of the swallow dance, she screamed and scolded at your son. When she let go of my mother''s hand, her right foot flashed like a super widowed foot, and kicked Li NanFang''s crotch fiercely.


    In the eyes of Li Renzha, it is a trivial meaning.


    He just need to gently back off, calmly avoid, and then suddenly turned around and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to kick again, you will be gone."


    Hearing that Yanwu killed the black fish and ran away, his right leg pants were pulled into a high slit cheongsam when he was chased by squid.


    When she kicked it out of the pain, her long Ivory legs were seen through the stars.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang is a gentleman ---


    after he calmed down in time and realized that he should not be rude to the beautiful woman, he immediately turned around.


    "Go, NIMA! Let''s go. It''s better to go away than to be strangled by your son. "


    His hands and wrists were broken like sharp pain, which made Wenyan dance lose his mind completely. He screamed and scolded, and kicked Li Nan Nan Nan with his feet in succession.


    The first gentleman in the world never looked back, but easily avoided her every foot.


    After four or fifty "barefoot" kicks out in succession, she doesn''t even touch her clothes. On the contrary, she puts herself in a sweat. After smelling the swallow dance, she finally knows that she is wasting her efforts.


    A gentleman, there is a trend to turn his face: "dare to splash, believe me or not, you can''t find the key to cry?"


    "I don''t believe it!" replied Yan dance


    Li Nanfang had to say, "how about I make Zhuang Dahai a eunuch?"


    Just about to start to smell the swallow dance, but in a daze, blurt answer: "you want to me how, I have no two words."


    Li Nanfang, with a mysterious smile on his face, gazed at the rockery: "I guarantee by virtue that he has become a father-in-law."


    When the black thorn of the remnant spirit was shot out, Wen Yanwu also saw that she was drilling through Zhuang Dahai''s crotch, heard his sad voice, and even more saw that Li Nanfang seemed to throw something into the lake when he retrieved the black thorn.


    But at that time, the kind-hearted Wen Yan dance - did not look at the side of consideration.


    Now after listening to Li NanFang''s words, she suddenly woke up.


    She can doubt Li renzhuo''s character, but she can''t doubt his value of terrorist force.


    Thinking of Zhuang Dahai''s escape, he can''t do anything to a woman any more. When he hears the swallow dance, his heart is very happy. When he talks again, he is coquettish and coquettish. He looks like: "what do you want others to do?"


    If anyone marries this girl, she is definitely not only lucky, but also has a headache.


    Fortunately, Laozi is really afraid of such people.


    Li Nanfang, with emotion in her heart, slowly turned to look at her: "I want to know how she would agree to be a concubine."


    Hearing Yan Wu frown, she asked, "which ear of you heard me say that the woman has become a concubine to Zhuang Dahai? I''m just saying that he might take her as a concubine. It may be! Do you understand the possible meaning? You look smart, but you are a fool. "


    In Li Renzha''s long life, he was still the first time that he was scolded as a fool, but he was happy as if he had eaten magpie excrement.


    Joy, can not be described - that''s not to describe, Li Nanfang only to Wen Yan dance can not stop bowing.


    People heard that Yan dance was right.


    After rescuing the little girl floating on the sea, Zhuang Dahai is fascinated by her beauty and has the right to take her as a concubine after she wakes up and recovers with the help of an old clan rule in the misty village.It may also be necessary.


    May mean, just think about it, but it is not done.


    The person who stops Zhuang Dahai is his wife Zhuang Qing.


    Mrs. Zhuang Qing tried to stop Zhuang Dahai from taking a beautiful woman as a concubine. Before seeing Li Nanfang, Wen Yanwu still couldn''t understand: "isn''t it a beautiful girl? Since it was rescued by Zhuang Dahai, she accepted it."


    However, after hearing Yan Wu''s witness of Li NanFang''s fear and force value, he can only guess why his wife Zhuang Qing did that.


    Mrs. Zhuang Qing must have known who the beautiful little ladies rescued by Zhuang Dahai are and how much her husband is.


    Madame Zhuang Qing wants to help her eradicate Zhuang Dahai, who is threatening her status, with her husband who uses beautiful little Niang skin!


    It''s better to kill all who can threaten her.


    As a result, Zhuang Hai Hai''s hard work to rescue the beautiful little girls has become the curiosities in the hands of Madame Zhuang Qing.


    But his wife, Zhuang Qing, was afraid of leaking the news, which aroused the vigilance of the village head and Zhuang Dahai. Knowing the real identity of the beautiful little Niang PI, there was a man who was worth fighting against the weather behind her. She started to do something in advance. Then she sent Wen Yanwu to search for Li Nanfang and only told him that the person he was looking for was there.


    "Good! Now we are going to the misty country. "


    After hearing about the swallow dance, Li Nanfang immediately nodded and disappeared.


    He thought of some beautiful little girl for a long time, but he also wanted to be very bitter.


    He would have given a modern version of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai if he hadn''t been worried about many people outside.


    But he heard tonight that she was not dead and still alive. She was in the saliva of elder brother dahaige. He was waiting for her nephew to die quickly. If he didn''t appear in front of her as soon as possible to save her, he would definitely become a suffering Bodhisattva in the future.


    A well behaved man disappeared after shaking.


    When I heard the swallow dance, I heard the footsteps.


    She looked back and saw Li Nanfang walking out of the woods with a little beauty who was "in love" with big brother Haige.


    After a few steps, Li Nanfang didn''t hear the footstep. He looked back and frowned: "what are you doing? Don''t take me to the misty country


    Hearing Yan Wu''s wry smile, "did I hear what I said just now in the dog''s ear?"


    What she said just now is very clear. The submarine tunnel leading to the misty town is changing at any time. It is not anyone who wants to find it.


    It''s easy to hear the swallow dance every time I come out.


    But if she wants to go back from the outside, that is, there are only four people who have found the way to the fairyland from the outside.


    The first, of course, is the head of the village.


    The second is the current situation of youtan Wangzhuang.


    The third one is the most beloved niece of the village head, and the real wife of Zhuang Dahai.


    The fourth is the new gonggongzhuang Haihai.


    After hearing about Yanwu''s going out this time and finding li Nanfang, if she wants to go back again, she must wait for the news from her wife.


    The people sent by her wife will tell her that when she goes to the deep sea area, she can find the undersea tunnel leading to Misty village.


    Li Nanfang frowned: "well, when can madam send someone to pick you up?"


    I shake my head when I hear the swallow dance.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "how does she know that you have found me?"


    I still shake my head when I hear the swallow dance.


    One ask three do not know the person, the most hateful!


    Li Nanfang sneered and was about to turn over his face when he heard the swallow dance and said, "but Zhuang Dahai knows you."


    Anger was immediately dispersed by the night wind.


    Yes, wenyanwu is right. Although madam doesn''t know that wenyanwu has found Li Nanfang, Zhuang Dahai knows.


    Zhuang Dahai doesn''t know that the burden of Yan dance''s going out this time is to find Li Nanfang.


    But when he returned to the misty village after being injured, he would go to the village head, his mother-in-law, his aunt, and his wife. He was turned into a father-in-law by Li Nanfang, and asked her to avenge him!


    In this way, Mrs. Zhuang Qing knew that Yan dance had found Li Nanfang.


    Then, she will send someone to find Li Nanfang and tell her way home.


    Moreover, the wife will double the heart to protect yuezi child, so that Li Renzha will not kill him, only to find that his sister-in-law has put a hat on him and spread his anger on others.


    What''s more, Zhuang Dahai is now the Duke of the sea.


    He was the first person in the periphery of the misty village, and he was also the Savior of Yue Zitong. If he wanted to take her as a concubine, his wife refused him, let alone worry about others?


    Therefore, no matter how urgent Li Nan Nan wants to see Yue Zitong, he has to wait.


    "Well, I''ll wait. I''ve been waiting for months, suffering every moment. Now the waiting is sweet. "


    After watching Li Nanfang look up at the sky with his head raised, he feels uncomfortable in his stomach when he hears the swallow dance ---


    so, where does Li nan''nan wait?Qingling county.


    A few kilometers away from the local scenic spot, heiwutan, is the county seat of Qingling county.


    At that time, someone will go to find Li Nanfang and take him to Misty village.


    "Why not you?"


    Li Nanfang was a little confused, so: "I was found by you. It''s normal for you to take me to the misty village?"


    Hearing Yan dance, she asked, "do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Up and down looked at her several eyes, Li Nanfang nodded: "make do with it."


    Hearing that Yan dance was not angry because of this guy''s deliberate belittling, his eyes darkened and he said in a soft voice, "as early as I was not married, I was praised as a swallow dance fairy. The way I dance is very nice. But I, ha ha, now I''m a maid. "


    Li Nanfang understood.


    His wife Zhuang Qing only let Wen Yanwu find him and say that sentence, but she was not allowed to accompany him and return to the misty village together. She was afraid that there would be some indescribable relationship between them.


    Li Nanfang is so noisy that she will not be allowed to serve others any more?


    Maybe, he will be coaxed to kill his wife Zhuang Qing by this woman --


    "if I find you, I will stay by your side. That person, it will be bad luck. "


    After hearing Yan dance''s silence for a long time, he said faintly, "besides, I will never have that kind of meaning to any man in my life. I just hope to find my daughter in my lifetime


    Li Nanfang didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took two steps out of the oblique stab, bent over, stretched out his right hand, and made a gesture of invitation.


    Hearing the swallow dance right hand holding the right leg, curly Tingting stepping on the starlight.


    When she turned around the rockery, she heard Li NanFang''s voice: "later you need my help, you can go to northeast 800 to find me."


    Hearing Yan dance''s footstep, she quickened her pace, looked up at the starry sky and thought, "if my man is as powerful as Li Nanfang, who dares to bully me?"


    If Yue Zitong hears her voice, he will certainly disdain to curl his lips: "you don''t think about it in this life. After all, I''ve been looking for this one for more than 20 years in the vast sea of people, so it''s easy to find such a one, OK? "


    "Thinking about you man again?"


    The stars are shining tonight.


    When Yue Zitong sat alone by the lake, staring at the water in a daze, a girl''s disdainful voice came from his ear: "I really don''t understand. What do you think of a man''s creature. My mother is like this, and so are you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Yue Zitong does not have to look back, but also knows who is coming.


    In addition to the bean sprout like figure, the appearance is particularly pure, but the temperament is particularly eccentric little fox Zhuang Chun, who can it be.


    Finally, after waking up from a long coma, Yue Zitong passed through the joy of "I am not dead" and the anger of "I want to go but can''t go".


    There is also the hope that "my aunt can only wait, hoping to find the south by listening to the swallow dance".


    Finally, after the anxiety of "can that fool find the south? Is she dead outside?" she was finally calm: "it seems that after my aunt gave birth to two children, the evil god has not yet decided to let me go, so I can continue to suffer hardships, and finally become a Buddha and help all living beings. Amitabha, damn it. "


    "Well, I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Zhuang Chun, standing on a pair of snow feet, appears in Yue Zitong''s sight. He pinches his waist with both hands and stares at his black and white eyes. He is ignored and puffs his mouth. He has special shrew potential.


    I really don''t want to pay attention to her.


    However, she has such a terrible military value at a young age, especially her eccentric personality. If she makes a bad scene, she will throw her aunt into the lake and drink natural mineral water when there is no one. Isn''t it tragic?


    Yue Zitong raised his hand to close his hair on the temples and looked up at her: "how can you understand the greatness of love when you are young? When you grow up and meet the man you like, you will know that you can''t see him for a moment, and you will feel your heart, liver and lungs being caught by the cat


    Zhuang Chun sneered: "cut. In that case, your heart, liver and lung are all scratched by the cat? "


    Yue Zitong did not want to discuss this mature issue with her.


    Talking about love with Zhuang Chun is more speechless than casting pearls before swine.


    She slowly changed the topic: "have you heard about the swallow dance?"


    A few days ago, Yue Zitong was very surprised to learn that she was actually the maid of Lady Zhuang Qing.


    In other words, before his wife''s stomach was enlarged, she was already the most elite agent in national security.


    She saw at a glance that the Yan dance was not an accessory of those noble people in the script.


    Body and appearance have nothing to do with temperament, but in every move, they always inadvertently exude the rich spirit of Wen Yan dance, which is similar to those rich young grannies Yue Zitong is familiar with.


    How can such a woman be a maid and a humble servant?


    However, the performance of Wen Yan dance in front of Zhuang Chun''s mother and daughter is absolutely in line with all the conditions of the best Maid: "if you let your minister die, I have to die.".


    After hearing that Yanwu was ordered to go out to search for Li NanFang''s whereabouts, Yue Zitong learned from Zhuang Chun that she was really a lady of a wealthy family.


    Commander in chief of the Li family, Yue Zitong, who guarantees that there will be no fire in the backyard of scum, should not be too simple to tell Zhuang Chun what she wants to know.


    It has been more than ten years since I heard the swallow dance at the age of 28.


    She was originally the eldest daughter and only daughter of Lingnan''s down and out family. At the age of 16, she married the first-class family of Yunda Shao in Lingnan and gave birth to a daughter.


    On her daughter''s 100th birthday, she danced impromptu. She was famous in Lingnan for her enchanting dancing posture. She was regarded as a swallow dance fairy by good people. Although her mother''s family was down and down, her husband''s family was thriving. Moreover, her husband was handsome and knew how to love his wife. She should have lived a glorious life.


    But who would have thought that disaster would befall her daughter when she was just one year old.


    After hearing the legend of the black fog beach in Qingling County, Yun Er Shao, the younger uncle who heard the romantic nature of Yan dance, had to run to see it.


    It is said that when the moon is full on the black fog beach of Qingling County, fog will rise on the sea, and the cry of a fox comes from the sea.


    Why is it that the rounder and brighter the moon is, and the vast expanse of other sea areas is the only place where fog rises?


    How can the cry of the fox, a creature that should have grown in the mountains and forests, come from the sea in the fog?


    According to the older generation, every full moon night, there will be a wooden boat several stories high, emerging from the fog.


    On the boat, there is a red lantern.


    The faint cry of the fox came from the boat.


    But those who were lucky enough to see the ship found that the ship''s planks were full of air, not to mention foxes. There was no one there.


    Ghost ship.


    The meaning of ghost ship is easy to understand: "no one knows where it comes from, where it goes, and why it appears. It has been drifting on the sea for many years."


    If only the legend of the ghost ship, it will not arouse the interest of Yuner Shao.


    According to legend, when the ghost ship appears, there may be a beautiful woman wearing a white gauze robe.


    All over the body of the beauty, she only wears a white robe. Her hair is standing in the back of her head with white silk, stepping on a pair of snow feet, smiling and frowning, showing her extraordinary fairy temperament.


    If you can meet this beauty in the black fog beach, and get her favor, and favor, then Yun Er Shao''s life will not be in vain.Therefore, Yun Er Shao with this flower like dream, in the full moon night more than ten years ago, came to the black fog beach of Qingling County alone.


    Facts have proved that the saying that if you do not die, you will not die. It is still very reasonable.


    Ignoring the warning of "danger here, don''t come at night" on the stone tablet in front of the black fog beach, Yun Er Shao came to the black fog beach, and really met the legendary beauty in white robe and won her favor and favor.


    Two people in front of the stone tablet, Lang Qing Qiyi has been to the East Mengliang.


    The fairy said, she is leaving.


    In the future, if there is fate, they will meet again.


    With Yuner Shao''s romantic temperament, she actually fell asleep. How could she be allowed to leave?


    Even if leave, also want again that what time, be regarded as beautiful memory?


    The fairy also loved the handsome and romantic Yun Er Shao, the shy and timid head of Xiao, who agreed to him.


    Br >


    in the face of Lingnan''s family, there is no more request for her to face the next one.


    This aroused the great interest of Yuner Shao. Just after the last cloud and rain, when the fairy got up to leave, he suddenly lifted up her gossamer robe, which could be regarded as opening the Pandora ink cartridge, and saw the white fox tail.


    It''s no wonder that the fairies have only been with Yun Er Shao all night and dare not face each other.


    Originally, she grew a white fox tail, or the kind of nine heads!


    When Yuner Shao immediately stayed than before, the fairy screamed and threw himself down the black fog beach.


    There was the cry of a fox, coming from the sea.


    The cry is shrill and fierce, which indicates something bad.


    The spirit of Yun Er Shao has been in trouble since that day.


    He would never go to the gold selling cave where he was intoxicated with money. When he saw people, he said with a silly smile that he had fallen asleep in the fox fairy.


    The cloud family has broken his brain and took him everywhere to seek medical treatment, hoping to make him return to normal.


    Unfortunately, Yun Er Shao became more and more powerful. Finally, he was locked in the house by the cloud family in case he lost his way.


    Although it''s very painful to be a madman in Yushulinfeng, it''s better than running out of a madman and dying somewhere sooner or later.


    On the first anniversary of his madness, Yun Er Shao''s condition became more serious. He beat the door hard and roared that Fox spirits were coming, and the cloud family was about to face disaster. He had to avoid it quickly.


    No one paid any attention to his words.


    On the eve of the full moon night, the cloud family heard the cry of a fox, which came from somewhere outside.


    Even, there are a lot of strange things happening.


    It seems to indicate that Yuner Shao''s crazy talk will come true -


    it''s really a prophecy!


    On the full moon night on the first anniversary of Yun er''s being favored by the Nine Tailed fairy fox, he was celebrating the Mid Autumn Festival in the yard. The whole family of Yun family, who was more and more crazy and worried about him, except for him and Wen Yanwu''s mother and daughter, all of them were bizarre and violent.


    Hearing that Yan dance''s mother and daughter are missing, Yun Er Shao finally breaks the window and shouts that he has fallen asleep and disappeared.


    Since then, the cloud family, a powerful family in the south of the five ridges, was removed from the list. The relevant local units have been searching for clues to the crime for many years without success.


    The fox fairy who brings the disaster to the cloud family is Zhuang Chun''s mother''s wife Zhuang Qing.


    Zhuang Chun is the daughter of Yun Er Shao.


    No matter which ethnic group, where they live, when they get to the age of men and women, they will inherit the excellent genes permanently as a top priority.


    If we want to inherit excellent genes, we should not marry close relatives in order to ensure the blood fax like the royal family of a certain country.


    The appointed heirs of youtan kings in the past dynasties in the misty Township all shoulder a certain burden. When they reach the age of having a baby, they go out to find a good husband.


    On this point, Yue Zi Tong feels a little familiar.


    Because she had heard of it for a long time, the flaming valley where Yang Xiao was located. When Xuanyuan kings of all ages reached the age of keshengwa, they would go out of the valley to look for seeds. They had little choice. When they went out of the valley and sat by the road, the first man they saw, whether young or old, ugly or handsome, was her father.


    After the father of the child completes the mission given by God, he will die happily - staying in Fengdu City, looking at his daughter from afar, born in the coffin, waiting for his wife to come.


    When Xuanyuan kings were born and raised, they would die. They could not even see their children.


    Such a strange and strange way of inheritance has finally changed after Yang Xiao''s generation met Li Nanfang.


    It has also become a taboo for everyone in the Li family.


    But Yue did not expect that in addition to flame Valley, there was a similar genetic inheritance.


    However, compared with the previous Xuanyuan king, the situation of youtan king is much better.


    This may be because God thinks that they all drag a fox tail, dare not wear a skirt, show big long legs to the world show beautiful compensation?


    When they get to their age, they will go out to find their sweetheart, and they will not let their lover die.The premise is that the lover can''t see her fox tail.


    If you see it, you''ll be in trouble - this is the strictest family rule in misty town.


    As a result, Yuner Shao, who had a fluke sleep with Fox fairy, set off Zhuang Chun''s white robe because of his curiosity, and called for the destruction of the family.


    But because of Zhuang Qing''s kneeling and crying, he hoped that the village head could hold up his hand and let his lover go. After his failure, he saved the lives of Yun Er Shao and Wen Yan dance''s mother and daughter, which is also a small fortune among the great misfortunes.


    After the disaster of the cloud family, where the culprit Yun Er Shao went, Zhuang Chun did not know.


    I don''t care about her damned dad.


    All she knew was that Zhuang Chun, in order to ensure the safety of the mother and daughter of Wenyan dance, took her in and became a maid.


    Otherwise, Wen Yanwu, who survived by chance, will be occupied by Zhuang Dahai, who carries out the task of destroying the family of Yun, and takes concubines.


    And her own daughter will be killed by big brother. How can a character like big brother help other men raise children?


    In short, Zhuang Qing received Yan dance as a maid in order to protect her.


    In order to ensure that her daughter will not be Zhuang, the sea because she can not get her, will start on the child, give the child to a person.


    Zhuang Chun doesn''t know who is raising her daughter after hearing Yan dance.


    However, Zhuang Chun also knows that in order to dispel the foolish thought of hearing the swallow dance going out to look for a girl without permission, and to protect her from being hurt by big brother Hai, his wife Zhuang Qing planted a lover''s poison on her --- who dares to play the modern version of the overlord of the Western Chu, just wait to be poisoned.


    After AI Lang was killed, Zhuang Qing began to feel depressed.


    Finally, on one of her closed doors, she lost her mind because of her restlessness.


    Ten percent of the skill, not even three Chengdu.


    She coughs all the time, and she may die at any time ---


    if it''s just like this, Zhuang Chun''s grandmother, the village head, is very dissatisfied with her daughter''s behavior of being trapped in love. She wants to abolish her position of youtan king and pass it on to Zhuang Dahai''s wife and niece Zhuang dancing sword.


    Zhuang Qing is very clear that once the crown of youtan king falls on Zhuang''s head of dancing sword, it is the time for mother and daughter to go to the West together.


    There is also a market in misty village for the reason that cutting grass without removing roots will bring endless troubles.


    However, Zhuang Qing''s skill is greatly damaged, and he can''t swim through the submarine tunnel in the misty town. How can he fight against the villains?


    What''s more, over the years, in order to replace Zhuang Qing, Zhuang Wujian and his wife have secretly eliminated all forces loyal to her.


    It is in the most dangerous time of Zhuang Chun''s mother and daughter that the lucky goddess, his little aunt, was sent to the misty village by the kind big brother Hai.


    With the help of Li Nanfang, the villains who threaten Zhuang Qing''s mother and daughter''s life are all dead!


    To this end, Zhuang Qing sent the maid to go out to search for Li NanFang''s whereabouts.


    Zhuang Chun, who is familiar with these things, does not really like men.


    She knows that her mother, Zhuang Qing, has been thinking strongly of Yun Er Shao so far.


    Yue Zitong, who may be knocked down by big brother Hai at any time, misses Li Nanfang.


    Zhuang Qing is possessed by men, and Zhuang Chun is killed at any time. Yue Zitong commits suicide and falls into the sea for the sake of men. He may be given a hat at any time. Men are the source of all disasters.


    Over the past few days, after Yue Zitong got to know this, although she was still very disgusted with the little devil, she still felt that Zhuang Chun was extremely pitiful because of the overflowing maternal love. When she changed the topic and asked if there was any news about the swallow dance, her tone was still gentle.


    In fact, she has asked Zhuang Chun many times about this question.


    Zhuang Chun always answers - of course.


    When Yue Zitong''s eyes were shining and he was in a hurry to ask, Zhuang Chun would ask, "if I say yes, do you believe it? Well, stupid woman with a simple mind


    This time, Zhuang Chun also replied, "of course there is."


    Yue Zitong, however, will no longer ask questions as before. He just chuckles, showing the detached quality of the palace that he does not share the common sense with the girl.


    Zhuang Chun raised his foot but was dissatisfied, and gently kicked Yue Zitong. He frowned and asked, "why don''t you ask me, did you find Li Nanfang when you smell Yan dance?"


    "Sleepy. I''m going to have a rest. Good night. "


    Yue Zitong raised his hand and yawned. He stood up and patted his buttocks, then turned to the stone house.


    Behind, came Zhuang Chun''s cold laughter.


    "Dead girl, I will have to let him cut off your tongue when I come here. You can''t see it then


    Yue Zitong, whose dignity has been trampled on by a yellow wench again and again, hates and scolds him in his heart. When he arrives here, Zhuang Chun says, "I heard the swallow dance and found Li Nanfang. But he -- "


    Yue Zitong''s delicate body trembled, his face suddenly pale, slowly turned around, looked at Zhuang Chun in the moonlight, and his voice was hoarse:" south, South, what''s wrong with him and him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    This time, it''s not fun!


    Yue Zitong''s intuition is sometimes very keen.


    So when Zhuang Chun said that Yan dance had found Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong felt as if he had been shocked, and his delicate body trembled.


    But before she finished trembling, Zhuang Chun deliberately lengthened her voice and said the word "Dan".


    A lot of the original good things, because of the word "Dan", become a dog bite urine bubble, empty joy.


    For Yue Zitong, it is far from simple.


    If Zhuang Chun said that Li Nanfang was unfortunately infected with syphilis when she was chasing girls, she would laugh wildly, find a rope to hang the southeast branch, chase Fengdu City, and ask the scum: "what posture did you ask for? Has this palace ever refused? Did you ever charge you a cent? Did she ever - "


    anyway, this time she was sure Zhuang Chun didn''t cheat her.


    She also firmly believed that Zhuang Chun said anything after "Dan".


    I''m afraid of being serious.


    When Yue Zitong was very serious, Zhuang Chun, who wanted to tease her, didn''t dare. He avoided her eyes and gave a dry cough: "cough. But he can''t come yet. "


    Yue Zitong immediately all the bones were taken away, so he collapsed on the ground.


    As long as her little nephew doesn''t die, everything is easy to say.


    If he can''t come for the time being, he can''t come.


    Not to come!


    Big deal, my aunt gave him a colorful hat, let him become a ghost still howling.


    My aunt is smiling and humming with pride. Who is to blame? Knowing that the other party''s palace is in trouble, you don''t rush to rescue him quickly. That''s why I''ve ruined the relationship between youtan Wang and Zhuangzi. Even if I''m not welcome, I''ll attend the meeting.


    Zhuang Chun, of course, was not an important figure. After being seduced by her mother, she took another 12 hours to realize that she wanted to find Yue Zitong and tell her the good news.


    "According to the latest news, Zhuang Dahai has already known that the beggar who sent him into the palace is your man Li Nanfang."


    Zhuang Chun said, "but he doesn''t know that you are Li NanFang''s mother-in-law. Therefore, if you cherish your own life, before your man appears, you''d better not show any of your wife''s feet. Otherwise, think about the consequences. Hehe, although Zhuang Dahai has become a eunuch, if he wants to destroy your innocence, I can guarantee that he can come up with at least 18 ideas in a blink of an eye. "


    Yue Zitong''s face was full of suppressed joy. His body trembled and he scolded: "cut, dead girl, do you really think this palace can''t think of such a simple truth? The little nephew is so handsome that he was sent to the palace in advance because he knew that the sea was fascinated by my beauty and had a plot against him. Oh, isn''t it heartless of you to do this? Anyway, he brought me back. "


    As soon as she thought of it, the joy in her eyes suddenly solidified.


    Zhuang Dahai recognized Li Nanfang through the black thorn of the remnant spirit. Of course, we have to find out why he became a beggar.


    Knowing that Li Nanfang was a beggar, he was only searching for Yue Zitong who committed suicide in order to awaken others'' sex. No matter how forgetful he was, Dahai could think of something a few months ago sooner or later: "eh, I seem to have rescued a beautiful girl who attempted suicide from the sea. Is she the Yue Zi Tong Li Nanfang has been searching for? "


    Once Zhuang Dahai''s head is opened, Yue Zitong is in danger.


    He is not enlightened now, because he, who has just been sent to the palace, is basically full of anger that destroys heaven and earth.


    One of the biggest functions of hatred is to blind people''s eyes and slow down the speed of the brain.


    Therefore, all the attention of Zhuang Dahai is focused on Li Nanfang and Wenyan dance.


    Because he loves his house and loves his dog, he will also lose his love egg for him. His brain is not very bright.


    But they always have a good time.


    When their brains are clear, Yue Zitong will be really dangerous.


    Zhuang Chun sighed: "alas. I advise you, from tonight on, be devout until the Lord, can bless you man, appear before their brain light. Otherwise, I might congratulate you on being a bride every night. "


    Yuezi child really want to slap, take out the little devil mouth full of small white teeth.


    It''s just because she''s too mean.


    Even if what she said was very reasonable, Yue Zitong could not refute it.


    The problem is, if it''s useful to pray for God, who''s his sister-in-law, who can commit suicide and fall into the sea and be rescued by a kind-hearted big brother, but trapped here, miss her lover every second!?


    Yue Zitong was unable to refute Zhuang Chun, but asked, "does madam have any plans? For example, send someone out quickly and bring my family to the south. "


    Immediately asked, "who is the villain?"


    Yue Zitong was shocked and asked, "how do I know? This is your territory. "


    Zhuang Chun asked coldly, "as I told you just now, the people who are loyal to our mother and daughter are cut off by Zhuang Dahai''s husband and wife in secret, except for hearing the swallow dance. And she doesn''t know the way home nowYue Zi Tong''s heart gradually sank.


    Seeing that she was afraid, Zhuang Chun felt much better - her voice slowed down: "so you still have to pray to God that our mother and daughter can get a loyal ghost as soon as possible. Then, he will be sent out to inform Li Nanfang of the changing time of the tunnel. "


    "I, I will pray."


    Yue Zitong said in a soft voice, full of bitterness.


    Zhuang Chunxiu raised a touch of evil spirit and said in a low voice, "however, I have an idea to subdue a fool as soon as possible."


    Yuezi child rubbed himself up and grabbed her arm. He asked quickly.


    Zhuang Chun broke her hand, but did not speak. She stepped back a few steps. Her eyes were shining on Yue Zi Tong''s face. They swept back and forth on her waist and long legs, and nodded frequently.


    Yue Zitong understood.


    She staggered back two steps and said in a low voice, "do you hope that I can use beauty and color to help you win over a hard-working confidant?"


    "Not for us. It''s to help yourself. "


    Zhuang Chun corrected it and said, "you have such capital. What''s more, a lot of men here are full of limbs and want to have children with beautiful women. I dare say, as long as you can pull down your face, you can succeed. Besides, you are not my innocent body. With two children, even if they are taken advantage of by other men, it is worth it to avoid being taken advantage of by more men. Believe in you man, will also understand your pain


    Yue Zitong laughed and did not speak.


    From an objective point of view, Zhuang Chun is right.


    We must find the fool who is willing to work for them before Zhuang Dahai and other people''s brains come to light.


    Where is Zhuang Qing''s identity? Even if you want to find it, no fool dares to accept it.


    Zhuang Chun -- a normal man, who is interested in bean sprouts?


    It''s not easy for yuezi Tong, who has a graceful figure, white skin and red skin, who can easily twist his waist and twist his waist, to capture those fools is not so simple.


    Although this is not acceptable to her, but once Zhuang Dahai is smart, she may find at least 18 men to make her unacceptable.


    Is it one person that makes her unable to accept it, or is it better for 18 people to make her unable to accept it?


    When Yue Zitong was young, even now, sometimes she was quite two, but in such a matter, she would never commit two.


    After the smile disappeared from her lips, she looked up at the sparkling moon sky and said faintly, "Li Nanfang believes that I will never do such a stupid thing as to make him lose face in order to escape from this ghost place. If there are at least 18 people who can''t accept it, I will die. I also believe that Li Nanfang will flatten this place when he knows that I am dead


    Her voice dropped significantly as she said the last two words.


    Can Zhuang Chun, but feel the blind confidence!


    The most terrible confidence is blindness.


    Yue Zi Tong''s voice did not fall, suddenly listen to the stone house there came a gloomy woman voice: "then you go to die."


    This woman''s voice is not high, but listen to Zhuang Chun''s ears, but like a bolt from the blue.


    Originally pale face, more pale.


    It proved that she was afraid of this man.


    Yue Zitong''s face did not change. At most, he just picked the next Xiu eyebrow and turned slowly.


    Two women in white gauze robes walked slowly along the jade path behind the stone house.


    Yue Zitong knew the woman who was walking behind. It was his wife Zhuang Qing.


    The woman walking in front of Zhuang Qing ---


    Yue Zitong had seen a director''s "golden armour in the whole city" before, and the female owner left a deep impression on her.


    She suddenly thought of the film, and thought of the film owner because she suspected that the woman in the film was this woman.


    Staring at the woman who came slowly, Yue Zitong gently pursed the corners of his mouth and asked in a low voice, "this one looks about the same age as his wife. Is he the village head?"


    Zhuang Chun seems to have a soft hum.


    Yue Zitong said with a smile, "ha ha. It seems that her intelligence is far beyond our expectation. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    The intelligence of the head of the misty village is far beyond Yue Zi Tong''s expectation.


    Her beauty was beyond Yue''s expectation.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you would have killed Yue Zitong. Don''t slap him in the face.


    She would not believe that the woman with almost the same size and appearance as the woman in "the golden armour in the whole city" is actually a grandmother.


    It''s no wonder that Zhuang Chun is not afraid of his family scandal. He says that Zhuang Dahai is willing to be a pillow for the village head. He has devoted himself and died.


    Don''t say it''s Zhuang Dahai. It''s estimated that any man can''t resist the villagers'' Long Zhuang Yu''s amorous feelings.


    Yue Zi tong can also guess that, like Zhuang Yu, a woman of frozen age who can escape the cold years, her eyes are absolutely daunting. The man who can be favored and favored by her is definitely determined after she has selected thousands of choices.


    Besides, Zhuang Chun also said that Zhuang Yu, in order to show his favor to Zhuang Dahai, not only taught him martial arts and recognized him as a son, but also married his niece Zhuang to him by dancing sword.


    Zhuang Wujian is many years younger than Zhuang Qing. Now he is only 20 years old, but he has been his wife for more than three years.


    Although Yue Zitong has never seen Zhuang dance sword, he can guess from the excellent appearance of Zhuang Yu, Zhuang Qing and Zhuang Chun''s three generations that she must be a first-class beauty.


    It''s just that Zhuang Wujian is not the legitimate daughter of Zhuang Yu, so from the perspective of family rules, she has no right to inherit the position of township head.


    But any rules are not immutable.


    Especially when Zhuang Qing died of her lover because of her love, she cried out that her mother had violated the rules of her ancestors, let Yun Er Shao and Wen Yan dance mother and daughter away, but she lost her temper and abandoned her martial arts. Zhuang Chun was really not liked by her grandmother. Then she might change her ancestral rules and pass on the position of township head to Zhuang Wujian.


    The longest term of office of each township head is 38 years, which is the ancestral rule of misty township that can never be changed.


    Otherwise, how can a fellow villager, who is so young and strong, retreat to the second line and pass on to Zhuang Qing?


    If the villagers love to pass on the throne to anyone, he will pass on the throne to whom Yue Zitong doesn''t care.


    She didn''t care.


    All she knew was that the village head could be sent to the palace by the south at the bedside. Just a day later, her brain was so bright that she could guess who she was.


    Here, is the most important place of misty village.


    Zhuang Dahai and his wife have no right to come here.


    Yue Zitong can live here leisurely and leisurely. She lost her vitality after she committed suicide and fell into the sea. She needs dragon spirit to nourish her.


    So after Zhuang Yu''s brain was shining, she could only come with Zhuang''s feelings.


    All the villagers heard what Yue Zi Tong said in a low voice.


    Her old man was extremely angry -


    although within the day when the pillow man came back, she had found out Li NanFang''s identity and knew that he had married Xuanyuan king as his wife, which was very arrogant, but what happened?


    It was destined that Li Nanfang would marry the patron saint of Lu long.


    But the villager in the misty village is the patron saint of water dragon.


    Land and water are incompatible!


    No matter how powerful Yang Xiao is, as long as she dares to come to the water dragon''s territory, she will be hurt by the dragon spirit.


    Without Yang Xiao''s help, what flowers can Li Nanfang make?


    He dares to come!


    When Zhuang Yu came here, she suddenly said, "the sea has been abandoned. I''ve heard for a long time that the man who married Xuanyuan king is extremely powerful. Then, if you can let him come to Misty village and collect again -- "


    it has been proved that it is not only men who think in a certain place.


    And women.


    It was Zhuang Yu who suddenly thought of something. She immediately gave up and immediately dragged Yue Zitong out of the core area. According to the suggestion of her dry son, she decided to serve at least 18 men tonight.


    Yue Zitong can''t die. If Zhuang Yu still wants to see the strength of some scum, and when he is determined to be stronger than Zhuang Haihai, he still wants to occupy him permanently.


    If Yue Zitong really died, Li Nanfang would be surprised at Zhuang Yu''s incomparable amorous feelings, but would not submit to her pomegranate skirt.


    In that case, the two sides can only be Zhuang Yu, who occupies the advantage of the home court, and then watch the man swallow the last unwilling gas.


    "I''ve lost the sea. I can''t lose the man who interests me more."


    I can''t imagine how terrible Li Renzha would be when he went crazy. It''s not Zhuang Yu''s fault.


    She just stands in the incomparable reality, the objective angle, to consider the pros and cons of something.


    Zhuang Dahai was sent to the palace, which was a great loss to Zhuang Yu.


    But if Li Nanfang is much stronger than Zhuang Dahai --- Zhuang Yu, won''t he make a profit?


    Although they have been good friends with Zhuang Dahai for so many years, they already have feelings higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. Can the deep feelings fill the void that Zhuang Yu urgently needs men because of her special physiological structure?


    Therefore, Zhuang Yu will only stand in the position of reality to deal with this matter.There are some "Si Ren is dead, beauty must find a better man, live on".


    Zhuang Yu also decided that if Li Nanfang was really as powerful as the legend, in order to show her favor to him, she could let Zhuang Dahai, a waste man, sleep in a beautiful place.


    At most, when she dreamt back in the middle of the night, she held other men and quietly shed a few tears for her daughter.


    However, Zhuang Yu would never tell anyone what he suddenly thought of.


    Even, she won''t let anyone see what she really thinks.


    She will only act as planned.


    In the face of Zhuang Yu''s twinkling eyes, Yue Zitong has no fear at all.


    Special two''s little girls, with a very firm intention to die, will be like this.


    Zhuang Qing, who walked behind Zhuang Yu, looked indifferent, but there was a palm print on his left face.


    And tears.


    It seems that after Zhuang Yu listened to Zhuang Dahai''s advice, she knelt down and begged bitterly, but she got a big mouth.


    Zhuang Qing could not change the decision of the village head.


    If she begged for anything again, she would only make the village chief furious and abandon her on the spot and pass the throne of youtan king to Zhuang Wujian.


    Originally, I thought Yue Zitong was a rare commodity to live in. Who knows that she has been attached to the only loyal subordinate, and has not changed the fate of her mother and daughter. For Zhuang Qing, it''s just terrible.


    What she urgently needs to do is to consider how to ensure the safety of her mother and daughter, as well as to keep Wenyan dance.


    Even, Zhuang Qing has to consider Li NanFang''s door-to-door, in case of sweeping the misty countryside, how she should deal with it and so on.


    It''s hard to be a woman.


    It is even more difficult to be a good woman.


    In the heart of Zhuang Qing feeling with emotion, the old man walked slowly to Yue Zi Tong and stretched out his hand.


    Yue Zitong did not hide.


    What are you hiding from?


    She is not Yang Xiao that kind of big devil, who dares to touch this palace finger, claw interrupt!


    After being grasped by zhuangyuna''s greasy but cold hand, yuezi sighed in his childlike heart: "Alas, South, I will accompany you in the next life."


    This is the most sacred place in the misty village. Such dirty things as finding more than 18 men for landlords can not be held here.


    The Yue Zi Tong, who was led by Zhuang Yu, has never been as clever as she is now. She is light and calm.


    Just as Zhuang Qing was about to catch up, Zhuang Yu said coldly: "I don''t want to let sword dance get the qualification to come here today, so just stay here obediently."


    Zhuang Qing stopped immediately and bit his lips.


    If you look at Zhuang Chun again, where is there the slightest demeanor of Yue Zitong just now? His small face is always pale.


    But her eyes, which looked at Zhuang Yu''s back, flashed with indescribable hatred.


    When beggars are cruel, they are not as good as her eyes now.


    After Zhuang Yu and Yue Zitong disappear on the jade path behind the stone house, Zhuang Qing slowly sits by the lake and looks at the water in a daze.


    "I have an idea."


    Zhuang Chun suddenly spoke.


    Zhuang Qing ignored her.


    Although her daughter looks smarter than she is, and under the surface of her acerbity, she hides a pure heart --- but she is only a teenage girl film. What good ideas can she come up with when Zhuang Qing can''t do anything?


    Mother did not pay attention to her, Zhuang Chun some dissatisfaction, raised his voice again said.


    On the relationship between the two, they finally said: "the lazy mother."


    Zhuang Chun immediately sat next to her mother and said in a low voice, "the reason why the old witch wants Zhuang to dance sword to replace you is that Zhuang Dahai is her old lady. Now he''s no longer in office. The old witch will not be served by men for a long time. Of course, she will be very angry. Let''s put all the anger on Yue Zitong. But if there is a better man than Zhuang Dahai who can replace him and enrich the old witch? "


    Sitting on the bank stone, snow feet unconsciously trample on the water Zhuang Qing, Jiao body light shudder, slowly looked up at the daughter.


    After she finally attracted her mother''s attention, Zhuang chunte was excited: "when Yue Zitong and I chatted, he told me that Li Nanfang had countless beautiful women around him. A man can satisfy all the women around him, but he still has such a bad reputation. This is enough to show that he is very strong. At least, it is stronger than Zhuang Dahai. What''s more, although Zhuang Dahai has long been married to Zhuang, she will only be 21 years old by the end of this year. "


    According to the ancestral rule of the misty village, a woman in the village can''t share a room with a man if she is less than 21 years old.


    It''s not that ancestral rules can''t be violated. It''s because of the unique physiological structure of the woman in the banker''s house. It takes twenty-one years for her to fully mature.


    If the woman of the banker and the man are in the same room before she is fully mature, she may die from the explosion and cracking of her five internal organs.


    So when the village chief married Zhuang Dahai, he only held a ceremony, but he didn''t have a roommate.Similarly, Zhuang Dahai, who has a wife but can''t roommate, sleeps alone when the villagers don''t call him, so he is eager to take a concubine.


    When Zhuang Chun mentioned this point, he wanted Zhuang Qing to understand: "Zhuang Dahai doesn''t even have a husband and wife''s life. He only serves the old witch. Li Nanfang, who has countless wives, has picked up the two meat products. It''s easy to see which one is more powerful. If Li Nanfang can "inherit" Zhuang Dahai''s "will" and become the old witch''s pillow man. So, who else can threaten Zhuang Qing? "


    Seeing her mother''s face showing surprise, Zhuang Chun was even more proud: "Mom, if you think it''s feasible, I''ll go to the old witch immediately. Tell her what you mean. I''m sure she will - "


    PA.


    A crisp slap in the face interrupted Zhuang Chun''s words.


    Zhuang Chun was drawn directly lying on the ground, with blood in the corner of his mouth, slowly flowing out.


    Zhuang Qing said in a soft voice: "according to the genealogy set by the ancestors of the Zhuang family, my mother''s name is Zhuang Yu, my name is Zhuang Qing, and your name is Zhuang Chun. Actually, my grandmother''s name is Zhuang nu. If you have a little brain, you can see that the names of our four generations are pure love jade and female


    Zhuang Chun has been used to slapping since childhood.


    Otherwise, she would not have been so slapped in the face, just wiped the corners of her mouth, wrinkled her little nose, and then got up like that and said, "I''ve seen it for a long time. I''m not lucky to see granny, but it must be very feminine. The old witch is more than 20 years old than you, and now she looks like your sister. This is because her skin is as smooth as jade. Your name is Zhuang Qing. It''s just special love. Otherwise, how can you think of a man and be possessed by the devil, regardless of my pure daughter


    Being sneered at by her daughter, Zhuang Qing is not angry.


    She just held Zhuang Chun''s arm in both hands and said softly, "Xiaochun, you must believe that the genealogy photographed by ancestors is very exquisite. Because we are in longan, we are always nourished by dragon spirit. Then, our people will try to close to the name. These are all things that our ancestors had already arrived at. "


    Zhuang Chun is not used to being talked to her by her mother with such intimate actions. She just earned it hard and didn''t break away, even if she didn''t.


    Zhuang Qing went on to say, "if you don''t talk about my grandmother, you can only say that my mother is like jade. My love has already come true. I love not only your father, but also our mother and daughter. Never, like my mom did to me. So, you have to be pure. At the very least, keep the purity of your mind. Why is there a pure patron saint of longan for so many years? Maybe, it''s up to you to end our evil curse. When you grow up, you may find that person. "


    In the future, I will not feel the deep love again. I promise you that as long as I can live and grow up, I will be a pure minded person. "


    Without waiting for Zhuang Qing to say anything, Zhuang Chun broke away from her and ran away with a pair of small feet.


    No one stipulates that pure minded people can''t go to see how Yue Zitong died when he was forced to share a room with eighteen men.


    Zhuang Chun really can''t see it.


    When she ran out, Yue Zitong had been pushed into a room by the old witch.


    Yue Zitong wants to die, but he can''t.


    Because when she was taken out of the core area, Zhuang Yu pinched her chin and took a pill for her in front of big Haige and others.


    That pill, let Yue Zitong barely walk, but even bite the tongue to kill himself, have no strength.


    This room is about 30 square meters, and the ground is covered with disordered grass.


    Yue Zitong sat in the corner of the room, staring at the door, and murmured to himself, "south, tell me. What should I do to die? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Who does his little aunt really don''t want to die.


    In her short life of more than 20 years, she seems to have been threatened with death many times.


    In particular, this time, she awakened her nephew to be devoid of human nature. Yue Zitong did not intend to live again at the moment of the knife. There were too many things for her to do in this world.


    Early death and early liberation, don''t marry this scum in the next life.


    Too tired.


    But her determination to die was so great that she did not die.


    How could this damned fate always hold on to her and like to see her suffer?


    For the sake of living more than dying, she made a decision when she woke up. Even if people all over the world lined up to persuade her to die, she would not die.


    But now, not to die.


    Yue Zitong would rather die by various methods than be tortured to death by eighteen men?


    You can''t die.


    Is it to say that she has done too many immoral things in her life?


    It seems that apart from being mean and boastful, she bullies the girls in the family with the face of the landlady all day long, and has married with other people''s ashes. OK.


    Yue Zitong cried.


    She couldn''t describe what she was feeling at present. She even wanted to laugh when her tears were falling.


    When she wanted to cry and laugh, the door opened.


    A man in black, absolutely over eighty-five, with a dirty smile on his face, came in with his arm shaking.


    She read it right.


    The height of this man is more than 85 cm, but it will never exceed 90 cm -


    dwarf.


    Big head, short body, turtle, head, toad eyes.


    Seeing the elder brother, who was about 40 years old, Yue Zitong''s eyes rolled and he wanted to faint.


    Bully, don''t take such a bully.


    Even if the little nephew sent big brother Hai, the Savior of Yue Zitong''s life, into the palace, it would cause anger and resentment, but the result was that she would be tortured to death by 18 men, but at least some real men with Pan an''s face and a bear''s body would come, OK?


    In that case, she might be more comfortable when she died -


    she tried to faint, but failed.


    The old witch didn''t know what medicine she had been fed.


    After the onset of the drug, she did not have the original desire -


    she was just weak, but her head was clearer than ever.


    Since she couldn''t pass out, she had to keep her eyes wide open.


    A second man came in.


    Men, of course.


    At this moment, in addition to Aunt Yue, ladies are not allowed to enter this room.


    The second man, also dressed in black, was over 2.20 meters tall and weighed 50 kilograms.


    Height two meters two, weight but only a hundred pounds of men, what will be like?


    Especially when others stand together with men over 85 -- Wo Cao, the picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    After seeing the second man, Yue Zi Tong completely lost his instinct of thinking and looked at the door like this.


    However, in her subconscious mind, she still has a desire for the third man who will appear soon -


    the third man has not let Yue Zitong down.


    He is normal in size, about 1.7 meters. His weight, not his weight, nor his appearance, or even his age, just his stomach.


    Yue Zitong estimates that the man''s shoes may not be wet after standing in the heavy rain for half an hour.


    Before Yue Zitong could calculate the man''s waistline with his eyes, how long it was, the fourth man came in.


    Fortunately, this man is very normal. He is neither a dwarf nor a bamboo pole, nor a big bellied man with a waistline of eight feet.


    At most, he was carrying a sarcoma bigger than his head on his back.


    Men, one by one, came in silently.


    It''s really eighteen.


    One is not much, one is not many.


    These men are definitely the most distinctive group of men in the world, including almost all the abnormalities -


    the only thing they have in common is that they wear uniform clothes.


    Black short robe, the kind with tight cuffs and wrists.


    When they came in, they stood next to the wall, headed by dwarfs, like a group of forefathers from the alien world, staring at Yue Zitong with burning eyes, breathing heavily and releasing a lot of courtship.


    There is no way to death for a miserable man.


    If this happened to Yang Xiao, Yue Zitong would surely sigh and shed tears for the 18 men who were about to die miserably.


    If it happened to min Rou, she would only mobilize all the forces that could be mobilized to kill these men and then dig their ancestral graves.If the hostess is Helan Xiaoxin, his aunt may only move a small Mazar and sit down, with her legs raised gracefully and melon seeds on the table.


    However, such a cruel and inhumane thing is about to happen to her.


    In this world, there is no royal law, there is no justice?


    Li NanFang''s scum, why don''t you die!


    Don''t let Yue Zitong go out alive, or he will surely give him back the humiliation he suffered today.


    Look.


    This is Yue Zitong, a wonderful work of brain circuit.


    After being tortured by the most miserable people, he thought about it and put his hatred on Li NanFang''s head.


    It''s not unreasonable for her to make trouble.


    If that scum didn''t kill my big brother, how could people retaliate against her in this way.


    Just as Yue Zitong was full of tears, he could only imagine that she was using the most cruel means in the world to torture Li renzhuo, another person came in.


    Yue Zi Tong Zhen wants to get angry!


    It''s said that there are eighteen men. How can it become nineteen?


    Oh, the man who came in was not a man.


    Zhuang Yu.


    It''s the old witch who can play the heroine of "Jinjia" without any makeup or even changing clothes.


    Creak ah, heavy stone door, closed.


    Click and drop the door.


    His little aunt put on a submissive posture, but also NIMA''s door, afraid that she would run out -- the old witch''s head, is not too clever.


    After the stone gate was closed, the house was quickly covered with darkness.


    The door had just fallen, but there was a fire in time.


    Three torches, held high in the hands of three men in black.


    The fire was blazing, and the eyes of the eighteen Arhats were shining with a strange luster. They were staring at the first poor man in the world.


    When Yue Zitong''s hair was up, the old witch said, "I''ll come and have something to say to you."


    "You come to the scene to supervise and even instruct them. How can you torture me to death?"


    Yue Zitong was surprised that she could be so calm and her voice was so smooth.


    There is no fear, sadness, hysteria and despair, except for weakness.


    It seems that she had expected that in her wonderful life, there would be a strong stroke tonight -


    the old witch who is not at all like the old witch, but is more beautiful than most of the world''s 30 year old women, came slowly.


    Under the blazing fire, her skin looks more tender, smoother and more watery.


    There seemed to be mist in her eyes.


    Worthy of the name of Zhuang Yu -- people like beautiful jade, jade smoke.


    Zhuang Yu went to Yue Zi Tong and leaned down slightly. He opened his lips lightly: "if you don''t listen, I will do it."


    Suddenly!


    Yue Zitong''s heart, withered by despair, is full of vitality.


    What do you want me to do?


    No matter what I am asked to do, I will do it obediently. As long as you let these smelly men get out of here, even if I''m held up with a knife, I will thank you.


    She wanted to shout out these two words with the biggest voice.


    But she was so excited -


    her lips, like butterfly wings, quivered a lot, but didn''t say a word.


    That''s what the old witch wanted to see.


    She smiles triumphantly and continues to lean over. Her red lips are close to Yue Zitong''s ear and whispers.


    She''s talking about a few things.


    First, Zhuang Dahai is not only her dry son, her niece and son-in-law, but also her sleeper.


    Second, after Zhuang Dahai entered the palace, she could no longer accompany Zhuang Yu. Without a man, a woman would grow old very quickly. However, except for him, the old witch no longer liked any man.


    Why does she only like Zhuang Dahai and doesn''t like other men?


    In addition to Zhuang Dahai, 18 of the most handsome men are in front of Yue Zitong in the misty village -


    the special Yin and softness of the air in the misty village can not only make women grow their tails, but also make all men more and more handsome.


    Zhuang Dahai is definitely a wonderful flower among hundreds of men in the misty village.


    This may also be due to the fact that he was selected by Zhuang Yu as a pillow man since he was a teenager. He had to feed a large amount of Chinese herbal medicine every day to avoid being more handsome -


    the black fish and squid, who are said to be the people of the misty village, are just names.


    They are just Zhuang Dahai''s confidants who walk outside. They have never been to the misty country, so they have no chance to be handsome.


    Can let big sea elder brother not be affected by the Yin soft gas field influence, always maintains the true color, the old demon woman does not know how much effort has been spent.


    As a result, he was sent to the palace by Li Renzha. Who is the old witch and who is not angry?Compensation.


    The old witch hoped that Yue Zitong would give her double physical and mental compensation.


    That''s the third thing she said.


    If Yue Zitong does not agree, the old witch woman will let the most handsome 18 men in the misty village accompany her for more than 12 hours.


    Is it too much to ask?


    No.


    Even if Yue Zitong is not reasonable, he doesn''t feel that he is too much.


    At the most, she felt a little strange ---


    Zhuang Yu hoped that Li Nanfang could replace Zhuang Dahai and become her pillow man.


    She has already known that Li Nanfang is a black dragon with strong masculinity. He can definitely compete with the Yin and soft dragon spirit of the misty village. Even if he has lived here for a year, he will not become handsome.


    Moreover, Zhuang Yu did not expect Li Nanfang to live here for a long time.


    After all, he still has a career outside, and there are a large group of flowery girls. How can he spend his limited life here?


    Zhuang Yu only asked him to come once a month and accompany her for three days.


    Fourth, after Yue Zitong nodded and agreed, Zhuang Yu would try to protect her from any harm, and would send someone to pick Li Nanfang in.


    As for Li NanFang''s replacement of Zhuang Dahai, what is the future of dahaige?


    Zhuang Yu never helped the disabled to consider their future habits.


    After she said these words, she quietly waited for Yue Zitong''s response.


    She felt that Yue Zitong had no reason to refuse.


    First, she promised that she would not be bullied by eighteen handsome men.


    Second, she was able to leave the place and return to the normal world she liked.


    Third, although Zhuang Yu is older, he is charming and beautiful in appearance. He is like a beautiful woman who smokes. Li Nanfang is in vain. That''s the blessing that he can''t get by smashing 17 or 8 big wooden fish. OK?


    Can Yue Zi Tong refuse?


    No.


    You can''t refuse to die.


    They pretended to be silent for a long time, just for fear that they would agree too soon. The old witch was suspicious and saw her inner ecstasy.


    "I''m always shameless. You don''t go out to inquire. My aunt''s biggest advantage is that she doesn''t mean what she says, OK? When the South comes to kill us, you can let our husband and wife return our home. If you have to be whimsical, I won''t let him step down your foxhole, and you will be the first landlady in the world in the future. "


    Yue Zitong almost pierced his palm with his fingernails, and then reluctantly suppressed his impulse to laugh. His voice was hoarse and he nodded very hard: "good, deal."


    "Don''t deceive me with the idea that you don''t mean what you say. Because it may make your husband live in the misty country all his life. Hehe, hehe. "


    Zhuang Yu gives a gentle warning, reaches out and grabs Yue Zitong''s arm and kicks him in the corner of the wall.


    Immediately, there is a small door, silent appearance.


    Also did not see Zhuang Yu how to pose, Yue Zitong flew in.


    The ground is hard.


    He almost broke his aunt''s ass in half.


    In front of me is Venus straight up, I want to cry out bitterly - endure.


    When Yue Zitong finally woke up from the pain of breaking his bone, the door was closed, and she was alone in the incomparable darkness and heard the strange woman''s cry.


    A woman''s voice came from a small hole.


    This small hole is the air hole in the small door.


    There''s fire coming in.


    The fire suddenly disappeared - blocked by Yue Zitong''s left eye.


    Through the small hole, Yue Zitong can see eighteen handsome men in the misty Town, all laughing grimly, tearing a white robe with all hands and feet.


    "Wo Cao, the old witch threw me in and took my clothes when I couldn''t find the north in pain?"


    When she saw the white robe torn by eighteen handsome men, her aunt felt very relaxed. When she raised her hands around her arms subconsciously, she saw that Zhuang Yu also made this move, with an indescribable smile on her face. Looking at the eighteen handsome man, she heard Yue Zitong''s cry of panic.


    She is pretending to be Yue Zitong, pretending to be impolited by eighteen handsome men.


    She is more and more desolate, with obvious rippling sound. After coming out from the air hole of the stone house, she can be heard by big brother Hai. She thinks that this is Yue Zitong who is dying, and will be very happy with her face --


    "in the world, how can there be such a ghost place and such a strange woman


    Staring at Zhuang Yu, who was curled up in the corner of the wall, crying more and more "Yin and Yang falters", and then looked at those eighteen handsome men who kept clapping, laughing and tearing clothes. Yue Zitong''s body trembled, and affectionately called: "south, where are you now? Come on, help


    Li Nanfang is in the black fog beach!


    He looked at the sea in the distance. Although he looked calm, he seemed to have a fire burning in his eyes. He murmured: "Tong Tong, I believe that before long, I will appear in front of you. You must protect yourself and do everything you can. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Knowing that Yue Zitong was not dead, but trapped in the misty village, Li Nanfang knew that she would surely return safely.


    There are many beauties around Li Renzha, but only two of them are in any dangerous situation and can keep themselves safe.


    The first, of course, is Yang Xiao.


    Unless Yang Xiao, who is afraid of water, is thrown on the island, or even if she is trapped in hell, she can break through the gate of hell and escape by virtue of her strong force value.


    The second person is Yue Zitong.


    Many people say that his little aunt has no bottom line of brain damage -


    but they don''t know, which is the biggest advantage of that girl.


    Her extraordinary brain circuit, not in accordance with the usual way of doing things, can always create incredible survival opportunities, coupled with extremely good luck, again and again to save the danger.


    Back in buppel, Mexico, so many people were kidnapped by Zorro''s blue flag guerrillas, and Yue Zitong came back safe and sound without any injuries, and he was still in the limelight, OK?


    How dangerous is misty village? Can it kill bui island in Mexico?


    Therefore, Li Nan firmly believes that Yue Zitong can save himself from danger this time and stay there with good food and drink, waiting for him.


    Of course, Li Nanfang doesn''t think so. If he doesn''t comfort himself like this, what else can he do?


    after all, no matter how good his water nature is, no matter how worried he is about her, he can''t find the way to the misty village.


    Since it is very clear that anxiety is useless, Li Nanfang is still worried, is it not a failure to live up to the current beauty?


    In autumn and October, the seaside is obviously cool.


    Li Nanfang was half open, and the tall man with long hair and slovenly beard on his back was full of style. However, the light and beautiful girl standing not far from her back coughed several times in succession.


    In fact, southern Xinjiang is a subtropical region, and the four seasons are not obvious at all. Even if the snow in the north is drifting, there are still a large number of people here wearing short sleeves.


    It''s just that no one stipulates that people in subtropical areas will not catch cold when they are exposed to the wild at night.


    Especially after standing with this guy for a long time, her condition will not worsen after suffering from the sea breeze.


    The light cough finally wakes Li Nanfang.


    He looked back at the beauty image that would be affected by coughing, and the more red and gorgeous Sanpu was, his eyebrows frowned.


    Light little blush is abnormal.


    The forehead is still a little hot.


    "I''ll be fine. Maybe I''ll be fine with a few more drinks."


    Sanpu Qingli likes to be held in his arms by Li Nanfang, and feels warm and warm.


    Long floating on the sea girls, physical fitness is much better than staying in the air-conditioned room all day.


    It''s just that no matter how good your physical fitness is, you''ll catch cold if you sleep outdoors.


    The morning before yesterday, Li Nanfang opened his eyes and saw that she was still lying in his arms, sleeping lightness and blushing. She knew she had a cold.


    Because his wife Yang Xiao is the master of traditional Chinese medicine, in line with the great principle of getting close to the dark, Li Nanfang is now barely a doctor.


    He doesn''t need to go to the hospital to see a doctor, just go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine, and it can be done.


    He bought it, too.


    So, why not see any improvement in lightness, but also the trend of aggravation?


    Her forehead is very hot.


    The feeling tells Li Nanfang that the child has a high fever, which is estimated to be at least 39.8 degrees.


    when he tried her forehead with his hand, he gently closed his eyes and avoided his eyes.


    It''s a direct reaction to a guilty act.


    Lightness and didn''t take advantage of Li Renzha''s sleep, push him backward -- what can be heartless?


    She has just closed her eyes for a while, suddenly feel delicate body light, out of balance.


    When light sends out a light cry, she puts her arms around his neck and raises her feet.


    She was held in her arms by Li Nanfang.


    Before she reacts again, Li NanFang''s left ear is stuck in her arms.


    It was not listening to her heartbeat, but to the snoring of her lungs as she breathed.


    Cold fever plus cough, it is easy to cause pneumonia and other symptoms.


    Congratulations, Sanpu Qingli has pneumonia -


    Li NanFang''s ears are more sensitive than stethoscope.


    With a silent sigh, he walked to the stone tablet engraved with "black fog Beach" and leaned on it and said, "open your eyes and stick out your tongue."


    Seeing, hearing, asking and inquiring are the four main elements of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although Li Nanfang is only a half baked doctor, don''t forget who the "teacher" is.


    To put it simply, Yang Xiao''s students, no matter how useless, are still much better than many people who are fishing for fame.


    It''s OK to open your eyes to lightness.


    But when she was held in the arms of a man, she stuck out her little tongue?


    But look in Li Nan Nan eyebrow to wrinkle again, light and quickly put out the tongue obediently, sway back and forth.


    After only looking at the tongue coating, Li Nanfang asked, "why don''t you take medicine?"When he bought some medicine for Qingli, he was absolutely sure that he would get rid of the disease.


    As a result - --- the lightness of the illness aggravated, greatly belittled Li NanFang''s ability.


    That is, in these two days, Li Nanfang is full of ecstasy that "little aunt is not dead, it is unreasonable" and ignores the existence of lightness.


    Otherwise, her condition would not have worsened to the present.


    He didn''t have to listen to her lungs breathing. After seeing her tongue coating, he found that she didn''t take medicine.


    Light take medicine, tongue coating will never this color.


    "I, I have


    Li NanFang''s eyes were evaded and he jumped from his arms.


    After coughing a few more times, she looked up at the inscription behind the stone tablet and changed the topic: "have you seen the inscription? Cough, cough -- it says, long, long time ago, someone saw white fog on the full moon night. In the white fog, there are ghost boats. On the ghost ship, the cry of a fox came. Cough, cough. And here''s the ship''s grave. Cough, cough, you, you always look at me with this kind of eyes, why? "


    Li Nanfang said frankly, "I just want to know why you don''t take medicine."


    I ate it!


    Lightness wants to say these words very much.


    Just as soon as she opened her mouth, she coughed violently again.


    I don''t know what happened. This time she coughed so much that she had to bend down and cover her mouth.


    She was held in her arms by Li Nanfang again and walked quickly to the side of the road.


    That night, Wen Yanwu said very clearly before leaving that night that the people who asked Li Nanfang to come to Qingling county and wait to pick him up to Misty village should never come to the black fog beach to wander around, lest something happen, which would damage his wife''s plan and implicate Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang wanted to be an obedient boy -


    but after waiting for two days, he couldn''t wait. Today he came to the black fog beach.


    He wanted to see what was wrong with the place.


    There''s nothing wrong.


    That is to say, there is a stone tablet on the cliff with three big characters: "black fog Beach". The legend engraved on the back is exactly the same as what Li Nanfang inquired from the beggar''s mouth.


    As for the legend, this is the Bermuda Triangle. The unique atmosphere will not only make ships disappear, birds disappear, and even fish will not exist. Li Nan Nan believes that.


    After all, nature is magical, and it is normal for natural phenomena that cannot be explained by science.


    In particular, I heard that the swallow dance had carefully explained the misty land deep under the sea.


    Originally, Li Nanfang came here on a field trip and returned to Qingling county to wait patiently for the good news to come.


    Now he has seen it. He is light and ill. Of course, he has to hurry back to the county.


    He did not continue to ask, why does lightness not take medicine.


    Li Nanfang, who has been swimming in the sea of flowers for many years, should not be too simple to find out the love of Xiaobai.


    It''s just that she has taken Li Nanfang as her biggest and only dependence in her life.


    When he couldn''t leave him again - lighthearted but keen, the boy knew that Yue Zitong was still alive and was waiting for him, he didn''t care about anything, anyone.


    Including her.


    Even in his sleep, Li Nanfang was immersed in the fantasy of finding Yue Zitong, always giggling.


    Sanpu''s only dependence on lightness is about to collapse.


    She was scared.


    She didn''t dare to think about whether she could survive after her father died and her mother ran away.


    Light hope, Li Nanfang in thinking of his little aunt, can also take out a little heart, to care about her.


    Li Nanfang is so stingy that he doesn''t give her a little heart.


    Even if this guy boasted to her of his glorious history, his eyes turned upward and his face was full of nostalgia for his little aunt''s happiness.


    We must attract his attention and let him know that I am still with him, and I also need him. After making up his mind, Sanpu Qingli pondered over how to do it.


    Sick.


    After illness, deliberately do not take medicine, let the illness aggravate!


    In that case, Li Nanfang will give her a little heart.


    If a patient wants to get better, even if he is praying for Buddhism all day long, it needs a process.


    But if a person wants to get sick, he can easily do it by taking advantage of the convenience of going there at night, soaking in the river in the dark and blowing the night wind.


    In this way, Sanpu light "as you wish" sick.


    The medicine Li Nanfang bought for her was quietly discarded by her.


    When she was held in her arms by Li Nanfang and walked quickly towards the county seat, Sanpu leisurely sighed happily in secret, and then slowly fell asleep.


    Looking at the high fever coma, still can not live coughing Sanpu light, Li Nanfang feel sad and laugh, but also very self blame.


    Although many people call him scum, he is not too scum - OK?How can he be in the arms of the little aunt back, no longer tube light it?


    Most of all, he is because he missed his little aunt and ignored her feelings.


    But in order to attract his attention, she used illness to practice her own way, which is simply too stupid.


    What made Li Nan speechless was that when he finally got a ride back to the county seat and went to the county hospital with lightness in his arms, he found that the influence of the Price Bureau in the border town was really low.


    Simple treatment of pneumonia, spend thousands of yuan in the mainland, is already heartless.


    But here, the hospital costs 30000 yuan to open its mouth.


    Pay first, then see a doctor.


    No money, please turn left.


    Li Nanfang regrets it.


    I regret that when I was in Qingshan, Yang Xiao had to take him into the mountain to collect herbs many times, but he refused because I was not comfortable today.


    Qingling mountain stretches for thousands of kilometers, known as 100000 mountains, covered with all kinds of Panacea - but I don''t know.


    Sometimes violence works, sometimes it doesn''t.


    Li Nanan is mainly worried about using strong. After the angels in black submit to the surface, they secretly give them the medicine to do their hands and feet, and then cure the lightness into idiots. Even if they kill their whole family, it will be too late.


    The cruel reality, mainly the continuous cough in the light coma, reminds Li Nanfang to keep his head.


    With a smile on his face, he took out all his money and patted it on the table: "this is 2300 yuan. Although it is very far away from the 30000 yuan you asked for, it is still barely enough for this afternoon? I''ll bring you the rest in the morning. "


    The angel in black, who was sitting behind the table playing with his mobile phone, looked up at Li Nanfang and said lazily, "OK. Tomorrow morning at the latest. If the money is not in place, take the people away. "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose a cent."


    Li Nanfang chuckled genially, and his eyes swept past the gold bracelet on the fat woman''s "bright wrist".


    Although the hospital is dark and the ward conditions are not flattering, it is the hope that the light pneumonia can be cured.


    Money is nothing to Li Nanfang.


    He can get as much as he needs with a single phone call.


    The problem is --


    when Li Nanfang settled down and was shy and smiling, he borrowed the hospital''s fixed line telephone for 18 consecutive calls, but none of them could get through!


    These calls, are all those women, with various means to force him firmly in mind, OK?


    He assured himself that he had not dialed a wrong number.


    Can go up to Yang Xiao, down to 800 Er Leng, Li Nanfang Leng is not a through.


    They are angry.


    "I searched all over the world for Yue Zitong, but regardless of the life or death of others, they collectively changed their mobile phone numbers to express their strong dissatisfaction with me. Otherwise, min Rou will not suddenly stop accompanying me when they are at sea. "


    Li Nanfang, who seems to understand something, sighed silently and walked out of the duty room in the impatient urging of the angel.


    "I really don''t understand. How can such a beggar get so much money. Well, there''s that girl who, though she''s dressed in rags, is a real chick. It seems that he also abducted him. Director Liu, I think that girls and your brother are quite compatible - "


    an angel just said this, and suddenly heard a loud noise!


    In the loud bang, the wooden door of the duty room, which was about 10 cm thick, had a hole as big as a bowl.


    A fist, slowly drawing back from the hole.


    The owner of the fist, looking at the two daibi angels, said with a smile, "it''s easy to say if you want money. But don''t give her any ideas. Unless, you feel like your head is stronger than this door


    After leaving these words, Li Nanfang did not wait for the two to stay than the angel to have any reaction, turned around and left.


    Sometimes violence doesn''t work, but sometimes it works better than everything -


    so does money.


    Sometimes bullshit doesn''t work. Sometimes all the bullshit doesn''t add up to be as useful.


    When Li Nanfang is in a foreign country and can''t find an acquaintance in the street, let alone leave here. He is in urgent need of money to see a doctor for Qingli. Where should he go?


    He is not worried at all.


    Li renzhuo despises stealing thousands of houses during the day.


    But he has no fear of burglary.


    At present, Li NanFang''s job is to find out who is most suitable for stealing -


    Oh, no, he has to fill his stomach first and then talk about other things.


    When the stomach purrs, it will affect the judgment of the eyes.


    After walking along the street for more than ten minutes, Li Nanfang saw a small restaurant.


    On the plaque, there are several words: "sweet, sweet and fragrant.".


    The shop is new.


    Just from the front of the door, it is more than ten times cleaner than other homes. Li Nanfang can also conclude that the food cooked by the boss is good.No one stipulates that when a man in a beggar''s suit is penniless, he has no right to choose the small restaurant he likes.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and stroked his beard and walked into the shop.


    There are two tables in the shop.


    Inside is an open kitchen, a woman in white chef''s clothes and a floral blue apron around her waist. She is holding a knife in her right hand and a potato in her left hand, cutting skillfully on the chopping board.


    She cuts vegetables with great grace.


    With the sharp cutting of the kitchen knife, the two groups of graves under the apron also vibrate rhythmically.


    Cut out the potato silk, as if measured by a ruler, the general thickness.


    Looking at the shredded potatoes under the kitchen knife, Li Nanfang suddenly felt an indescribable magic. The woman raised her head and looked at the door. She was a little stunned. She said with a gentle smile, "please wait a moment and sit down casually."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    The world does not know how many small hotels, named "Shilixiang".


    In the early days, many hotels were called "Fulinmen".


    However, Li Nanfang still saw for the first time the word "ten li Xiang" was added with the word "Tian Tian".


    Sweet and sweet.


    The name of the store alone can arouse people''s appetite.


    After seeing these words, Li Nan thought subconsciously that the boss of this clean little restaurant should be a woman.


    Otherwise, a man with a full beard and a shop named Tiantian Shilixiang is too beautiful to imagine.


    And this woman, or that kind of very gentle, very sweet young woman.


    Not even girls.


    Because on one hand, girls seldom open restaurants. On the other hand, even if they do, they only call them "crisp and crisp with ten li fragrance".


    Without a certain depth, oh, no, a woman without certain life experience can''t think of this name.


    Facts have proved that Li NanFang''s subconscious judgment is right.


    When he walked into the shop, he saw the profile of the woman standing in front of the chopping board, as well as the magical smell she gave out when cutting vegetables, he determined that she was worthy of the name of the shop.


    Especially when a woman sees someone coming in, she looks up instinctively, smiles sweetly, and says in a soft voice that he can wait a moment.


    Women are in good shape.


    The appearance is charming, especially in the eyes, more like a stream in the clattering flow.


    Snow white and red, about 30 years old, full of sweet smell that women of the same age do not have.


    The sweet and fragrant landlady is very beautiful and unique. She can make people''s eyes directly look at her. She can drink the whole bottle of white wine without eating vegetables.


    None of these matters to Li Nanfang.


    He may be short of everything, but he only needs beautiful women.


    So, why did he suddenly stay away after seeing the boss''s wife?


    It''s because - who is she?


    She is not Yang Tiantian.


    Is she really not Yang Tiantian?


    Tiantian Shilixiang''s landlady is Yang Tiantian!?


    If not, why is it the same as Yang Tiantian?


    If so, why do you feel that she is at the first sight, feel her at the second eye, or see that she is not?


    This is because the appearance of the landlady is very similar to Yang Tiantian, who Li Nanfang knows.


    But this woman''s skin is delicate, her figure is beautiful, her age in her early thirties, especially her eyebrows and eyes are full of mature breath. None of them is comparable to Yang Tiantian, who Li Nanfang knows.


    If you have to say that she is Yang Tiantian, then - she can only be Yang Tiantian 20 years ago.


    Li Nanfang just came to Qingling County, but he was not born again. Twenty years ago, Tiantian Shilixiang''s landlady was not Yang Tiantian he knew.


    At most, the landlady is just like Yang Tiantian.


    What''s more, Li Nanfang knows very well that Yang Tiantian is now in the 800 emperor''s valley. It is said that every day she eats fast and prays for some people. How could she come here.


    "Hello, where are you from? Staring at people when you enter the door? Get out of here. "


    A man full of justice swore, awakened the dazed Li Nanfang.


    The people of justice in the world shoulder the responsibility of managing the injustice in the world.


    Although the sweet landlady can attract the attention of all men, the leopard brother has no right. Although Li Nanfang stares at her in a daze, she is still quite unhappy. When can a beggar have the right to appreciate beauty?


    Besides, sweet landlady, but leopard brother and others have long coveted the beauty of goods.


    In order to tie her to Meisen Valley in South Vietnam, brother sparrow, brother leopard''s brother, paid his precious life as early as last month.


    When sparrow ran into this beautiful product, he once called brother leopard and sent her photo to ask him about the beauty of the beautiful goods in Meisen valley.


    The price from Meissen Valley makes brother leopard very happy.


    But as a result, brother leopard stood in front of sparrow''s grave and swore silently that even if his footprints were all over the world, he would find that beautiful product and sell her to Meisen Valley to avenge his brother.


    Obviously, sweet and beautiful goods are not the kind of killers.


    Brother sparrow died in someone else''s hands.


    According to brother leopard''s guess, the "other person" can only be a family member with sweet and beautiful goods.


    Although she is dressed down and sweet, she is not a woman of ordinary people.


    It is very likely that her husband betrayed her when she went on alone in despair.


    The emperor will live up to those who have a heart.


    The leopard brother, who vowed to find sweet and beautiful goods, followed her southward footprints and finally found her in Qingling county.However, the tragic death of brother sparrow and others always reminds brother leopard that there may be a god of death in the dark place around the sweet and beautiful goods.


    Never be careless.


    As long as he can take her away, brother leopard is willing to spend more than half a month to pay close attention to the development of sweet and beautiful goods.


    She opened restaurants, bought vegetables, cooked dishes, entertained guests, went to bed at what time in the evening, went out in the morning, and so on. Brother leopard knew all about it, but never saw the appearance of "killing God".


    It seems that it was her family who were disappointed with her and gave up her.


    Despite this judgment, leopard brother still pretended to be a guest and came here for three consecutive days to eat and observe patiently.


    There is still no trace of killing God.


    Leopard brother finally made up his mind to do it tonight!


    Just before the sweet goods are taken away, have another meal she cooked by herself.


    After all, from tonight, brother leopard will never have a chance to eat again in his life.


    just as brother leopard was preparing to taste the last meal of delicious food, suddenly a beggar came in and stared at her, who was he and who was not angry?


    Sweet and beautiful goods certainly do not like, was the beggar staring in a daze.


    Only her gentle personality, more adhering to the principle of "visitors are guests", said to him softly, please wait a moment, continue to cut vegetables.


    The owner''s wife didn''t say anything, but the dinner started.


    Thanks to Li Renzha''s self-cultivation quality, he has been competing with others for a long time. No, he has already reached the level of "honor and disgrace without fear". He will never have the same insight as brother leopard who is trying to find his own death. At most, he treats his scolding as a dog barking.


    He came to Tiantian Shilixiang for dinner.


    However, after encountering the landlady who looks like that woman but is younger than her, after instinctive stupidity, she no longer thinks much, and casually sits in front of a small table and looks up at the wall at random.


    On the wall, there are business licenses.


    Although this place is remote and remote, the influence of the unit here is not strong, but whoever opens a shop must apply for a certificate.


    After seeing the name of the individual legal person on the business license, Li Nanfang became a Dolby again.


    Yang Tiantian.


    Tiantian Shilixiang''s landlady is very similar to the woman Li Nanfang knows, and her name is exactly the same.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, let staring at the business license in a daze Li Nanfang, heart, liver and lung qi brush jump.


    It was the leopard who slapped it on the table.


    Leopard brother clearly warned the beggar to go away, but he sat here deaf.


    This is the leopard''s intention to challenge the authority.


    Although brother leopard is not a local, and he has to keep a low profile for professional reasons, authority is not something that beggars can challenge at will.


    Li Nanfang was shocked by a slap on the table. After looking at him, the leopard brother swung his right hand around and whipped it hard.


    If you don''t break the rotten beggar''s teeth, he won''t know that Lord Ma has three eyes!


    Bang!


    The sound of slapping in the face was very loud. It was like a bolt from the blue. The sweet and delicious food that was cutting vegetables was scared to tremble and looked up in a hurry.


    She saw that more than ten white teeth were flying in the air -


    when they did not do anything bad, but were about to be slapped in the mouth, the best way to fight back was to take away half of his teeth first.


    This is one of Li NanFang''s principles in dealing with people and affairs.


    Once formed, principles are difficult to change.


    Li NanFang''s first move came first. He took out half of the leopard''s teeth with a slap, and without waiting for his scream to make a sound, he raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Leopard brother''s scream came from the road outside the shop. It was very sad.


    Long floating in the river and lake people, can not recognize words, can not distinguish men and women, but must see who is not provoked.


    There is no doubt that the beggars who take out half of the leopard''s mouth teeth and kick him seven or eight meters at will are not the beggars that can be provoked by them.


    In particular, this beggar is likely to secretly protect sweet and beautiful goods and kill sparrow brother and other killing gods.


    People easily put the leopard brother to level, at this time do not go, more to wait for when?


    "Boy, you don''t leave if you have seed. I''ll call our elder brother!"


    A few professional peddlers are very experienced in the world. They will never show any flaws just because they run away in a hurry. They will just leave a few scene words and rush out of the shop to set up a leopard brother who has lost half his mouth teeth and fly away.


    Li Nanfang didn''t see any flaws.


    This is mainly because his current vision and pattern have reached a height beyond the reach of ordinary people in our generation. In his opinion, there is no difference between human traffickers and street thugs.


    He just disdained to smile, looked back at the sweet landlady.


    The more he looked, the more sure he was that xiangtian landlady was not the woman he knew.It''s just a coincidence that they are all called Yang Tiantian. They look alike.


    "I should have picked out my eyes and stepped on them. This little girl can''t be more than thirty-three at most. How can it be her? "


    Li NanFang''s authoritative eyes and eyes swept again from the sweet boss''s waist and meitun''s long legs. After that, he was stunned, raised his hand and waved it. He said kindly, "boss, if you have any special dishes, just serve them. Even though I wear rags, I will never eat for nothing. "


    It was Li Nanfang who kicked out the leopard brother with ease just now. He showed his manly power and scared xiangtian''s landlady.


    Otherwise, she would not dare to say anything after a moment''s foolishness. She just blushed, nodded in a hurry, raised her hand, swept the shredded potatoes into the side plate, and then took out some meat products from the refrigerator.


    It''s easy to get rid of the leopard brother''s call flower, but he told her to serve her best dishes.


    Generally speaking, most of the specialty dishes in small restaurants are not vinegar sliced potatoes, fried yam and so on.


    Braised hooves, potatoes, beef, mushroom stewed chicken and so on, can be called a specialty.


    When xiangtian''s landlady JINGDING Dangdang was making her specialty, Li Nanfang, who was sure that she was not that person, no longer paid attention to her, picked up a box of cigarettes from the table and put one in her mouth.


    I forgot to take a box of cigarettes on the table.


    Li Nanfang has not smoked for a long time.


    Long, how long?


    He didn''t want to calculate. He just lit it, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Li Nanfang can clearly feel the appearance of the black dragon when the smell of deja vu is surrounded by the leaves of his lungs. He is more comfortable than he is.


    After a long time of not smoking, Li Nanfang had the phenomenon of "smoking drunk".


    Smoking and drinking are totally different.


    Drunk people talk more, even if it is hard, they will only spit out.


    Can smoke drunk, but it will make people sick, but also heart, blood in an instant to speed up, sweating.


    Only feel, fly in the clouds -


    this is the legend of floating, lust, fairy.


    It''s been a long time since there was no fairy. Li Nanfang really didn''t get used to it. When he felt more disgusted, he quickly stood up.


    Despite his ragged clothes, he is a man of considerable quality. If he really wants to throw up, he can''t spit in such a clean shop.


    Li Nanfang stood up and raised his feet. He was about to walk to the door, but he staggered and stepped back.


    Subconsciously, he reaches back to keep his balance, but grabs something.


    Before Li NanFang''s feeling was passed to his brain center and what he was grasping, he heard a tender voice with pain: "ah, good, good pain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Smoke drunk to fall, will not reach out to grab things?


    A drowning man holds on to a straw and will not let go until he dies, right?


    Then, Li Nanfang was about to fall down, he grabbed something in a hurry, and made great efforts -- it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Most of all, the drowning person has no feeling whether he grasps the straw or the board, but the thing Li Nan grasped -- darling, this feeling is really good. I can''t say.


    As soon as he had this feeling, he heard a cry, saying that it hurt.


    What''s the pain?


    Li Nanfang was in a daze and looked back, only to find that what he had caught was beyond description.


    With a tray in her hand, the proprietress came over and was about to put it on the table for Li Nanfang, but when she saw him suddenly standing up, she turned around subconsciously and laughed at what she was about to say. The salty pig''s hand bit her like a crocodile.


    Don''t look down upon it.


    Ordinary people grasp a, also painful pull down.


    But who is Li Nanfang?


    In these two years of seclusion, I have been used to no lower limit by those women. I am definitely a master in this field, especially in strength.


    The owner''s wife in pain in the Jiao voice, tears also burst out.


    A moment''s trance -


    the charming voice of the landlady and the excellent hand feeling made Li Nanfang fall into illusion quickly.


    He saw Yue Zitong.


    "Tong, Tong Tong. It''s you. Is it really you? "


    Li Nanfang stares at the woman in front of him. It seems that it has been ten thousand years, and it is as short as 0.01 seconds. Then he raises his hand and embraces her in his arms. He chatters and kisses her.


    His little aunt is struggling.


    Can''t stand the pricking of his beard?


    Or when he was kissing her, his heart beat and breath were very fierce, as if the dying beast was struggling, and his appearance was particularly frightening?


    In a word, his little aunt was not afraid of it. She couldn''t make a sound in her mouth. She could only use her nose to whine and struggle.


    But how can she break away from Li Nanfang?


    He thinks about her and goes crazy.


    He looked for her for too long.


    He has made countless poisonous oaths. If God could pity him and let Yue Zitong live, he would not leave her even if the sky fell.


    Now, he finally found her!


    Her struggle, resistance, not only did not push Li Nanfang away, but also made him more afraid of losing her, so he held her more forcefully.


    No woman can resist and keep calm for a long time under Li Nan Nan''s cruel kiss.


    She lost her instincts. She was completely controlled.


    "The landlady was hugged by a beggar? Wo Cao, am I right? Not only did she not have the slightest dislike, but she also responded? "


    A middle-aged man who would come here to eat every day saw this behind the scenes as soon as he entered the door. After a long time to make sure that he was right, he just wanted to shout, "let go of that beggar, I''ll come for you.".


    That''s what he thinks and does.


    But he just threw himself behind the beggar and reached out to grab the elegant one. When he had long hair, one foot, like a scorpion tail, kicked him on his abdomen from bottom to top.


    The middle-aged man immediately screamed and flew backward, hitting a table heavily.


    Fortunately, the table is of good quality.


    But the tea cups, plates and dishes on it couldn''t hold up his smashing and made a big crash.


    "Wo Cao, this beggar is not easy to be provoked. It seems that Lao Tzu had better run away in order to avoid accidents. "


    Middle aged people are worthy of the experience of the generation, after turning over to get up, the left hand covered the back of the waist, like flying to.


    The clatter of dishes and other things, though it did not stab the middle-aged, woke Li Nanfang.


    His red eyes froze and he raised his head.


    Yue Zitong is gone.


    Only sweet ten li fragrance of the boss''s wife, small face red.


    After the proprietress is pushed aside suddenly, subconsciously open mouth, go looking for.


    She didn''t kiss.


    Only cool water poured into her mouth.


    She swallowed immediately, but choked and coughed violently.


    Herbal tea gushed from her mouth, making Li Nanfang look.


    Then, she woke up.


    After waking up, Li Nanfang immediately scolded the scum in his heart -


    after the two people were silent for more than ten seconds, Li Nanfang said in an embarrassed dumb voice: "sorry, please listen to my explanation --"


    "ah, ah!"


    The owner''s wife was completely awake and realized what she had just done. She screamed and ran away in a hurry.


    Bang!


    The landlady was too afraid and ran too fast. She was in a panic and ran into a corner of the dining table heavily with her left hip.The hardness of the hip bone may be second only to that of the skull.


    But it was hit by the corner of the table, but it can make people pain in front of the black, unbearable.


    The owner''s wife''s red face turned pale at once, and her cold sweat, big as soya beans, came out from her smooth forehead. Her hands were placed between her hips to make an ancient lady''s blessing. She slowly knelt on the ground.


    Looking at other people''s anguish, Li Nanfang felt more guilty in his heart. He quickly reached out and said, "don''t you care?"


    "Go, go away. Go away. "


    The proprietress raised her head abruptly and screamed out the words, and tears fell.


    Li Nanfang, whose finger tip just touched her dress, stepped back in a hurry and hung her head, all over my damned embarrassment.


    After a full three or four minutes, the landlady gradually regained her mind and stood up slowly with her support on the dining table. She did not look at Li Nanfang any more and limped into the back bedroom.


    After she was offended by Li Nanfang, she bumped into her hip bone heavily, and her tears flew straight. But when she closed the door, her action was very light.


    It can be seen from this that she is a well bred woman.


    The more cultured the landlady is, the more uneducated Li Nanfang appears to be -


    he stayed for a long time, hoping that after the landlady came out, he would sincerely say sorry, express sincere apology, and then leave quickly.


    The landlady didn''t come out.


    Maybe, she is calling the people''s guard to arrest some colored stick.


    In that case, Li Nanfang also recognized it - impossible.


    If he had been arrested two months ago when he didn''t know where to go, he would have been arrested. Anyway, he was idle. It''s good to find a place where he can manage his meals.


    But not now.


    Lightness is still lying in the hospital, waiting for him to "make money" to pay medical expenses.


    What''s more, yuezitong is still waiting for him, waiting for the stars and the moon.


    If he goes to jail, what about the girls?


    After Li Nanfang thought of this place, he quickly walked out of Tiantian Shilixiang.


    But he just walked out a few steps, but he turned back and sat down at the table.


    In front of the table he made, there was a tray.


    In the tray, there are two dishes: Braised Pork hooves and stewed beef with potatoes.


    The landlady is really amazing.


    First, when she came over with vegetables, she was suddenly offended by Li Nan Nan. Instead of dropping the tray on the ground, she put it on the table in fear.


    Second, it takes a certain time to make these two dishes.


    If Shilixiang is a big hotel, after the guests order these two dishes, they will certainly bring them up in a moment, because the kitchen has finished products that have been ready for a long time, and they can be served by heating.


    But Tiantian Shilixiang is a small restaurant, especially in the border town. The daily turnover is not more than several hundred yuan. How could the landlady prepare these two dishes for the guests like a big hotel?


    But it must have been ready.


    As if, the landlady had expected, or had been waiting for someone to order these two dishes.


    Li Nanfang pursed the corner of his mouth and looked up again at the business license on the wall.


    Yang Tiantian.


    That''s right.


    The name of the legal person on the business license is exactly the same as Yang Tiantian, who he knows.


    It''s not bad at all -


    moreover, the looks are surprisingly similar.


    No.


    Although the two Yang Tiantian look very similar, but the age is different.


    Yang Tiantian, who Li Nanfang is familiar with, is more than 40 years old.


    But this Yang Tiantian looks like she is thirty-two or three years old at most.


    Li NanFang''s eyes may cheat him sometimes.


    He feels - and never goes wrong.


    In particular, the scream made by the landlady is different from Yang Tiantian, who Li Nanfang knows.


    Yang Tiantian''s scream after being injured can only contain the vicissitudes of life, you are so hard.


    In the call of the boss''s wife, but not the implied meaning of pain.


    And their bodies.


    The difference can not be said to be a sky, an underground, but at least there are differences between square and tall buildings.


    More let Li Nanan finally secretly long sigh of relief is, he suddenly thought of that Yang Tiantian, can''t cook.


    Although Yang Tiantian is cowardly, she seldom enters the kitchen.


    A few years ago, when Yang Tiantian went to Qingshan to visit her daughter, she once cooked a meal -- the following.


    After eating, Li Nanfang, who was quite accomplished in cooking, was immediately shocked. He repeatedly praised the Empress Dowager. He was really the reincarnation of the God of food. However, his face was full of tears. He felt that Yue Zitong''s father''s death had a lot to do with eating rice cooked by his wife.


    How can a woman who can''t even make noodles make such delicious dishes?What surprised Li Nanfang now is that the two dishes made by the boss''s wife, in terms of taste and heat, are 11 points similar to him.


    Playing a good cooking skill, using it to conquer my aunt''s stomach is definitely one of Li NanFang''s assassin''s maces in chasing girls.


    He didn''t pay attention to the chef of five-star hotel.


    But really did not expect, this looks like Yang Tiantian''s landlady, unexpectedly also has such ultra-high craft.


    Just as Li Nanfang tasted the braised beef, the bedroom door opened.


    The landlady came out.


    She quickly looked at Li Nanfang, then hung her head and went to the stove to continue cooking.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t need to use his hand to test. He can see from his wife''s graceful back that she is very nervous.


    She was afraid that Li Nanfang would offend her again.


    So on the back of her right hand holding the kitchen knife, the light cyan veins are very tight.


    It seems that Li Nanfang really wants to go back. She will definitely cut her head in the wind!


    Of course, Li Nanfang will not do that again.


    He just wanted to drink.


    The food is so delicious that if there is no wine, it is equivalent to a big girl going out without clothes, which is very twisted.


    As long as the restaurant is open, of course, wine will be sold.


    On the back of the landlady''s right hand, the veins tightened again - only because Li Nanfang walked past.


    She cut vegetables, also pause.


    The rest of his eyes were fixed on the scum.


    But when he saw that he just took a bottle of wine from behind the counter, and then turned around and walked back to the table, he was relieved.


    Erguotou.


    Li Nanfang looked at the wine bottle in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Border small county.


    Tiantian Shilixiang''s landlady is very similar to Yang Tiantian he knows.


    The dishes she cooked were Li NanFang''s favorite food. They were almost the same as him in color, flavor and flavor. The wine in the wine cabinet even had Erguotou, a special product of northern China, which he was used to drinking.


    When did the people of Southern Xinjiang, who mainly drink rice wine, also like to drink this kind of 60 degree Erguotou?


    "Yang Tiantian is really interesting."


    Li Nanfang looked at the bottle and thought of it. Suddenly, the sound of the police siren came from the door.


    Alas, the landlady really called the police.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart and looked back.


    A police motorcycle, whine, stopped in front of Tiantian Shilixiang door.


    The police officer in the car took off his helmet with both hands.


    Immediately, the hair, like clouds, was scattered.


    Policewomen.


    Tall and handsome -- a good, familiar face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    From small to large, Li Nanfang only felt that he owed three people.


    Don''t complain.


    After all, he is the first scum in the world. If he can feel that he owes others, his consciousness is already very high.


    The first person, of course, is his mother.


    The second person, of course, is to save his little aunt Yue Zitong for him.


    The third person is Duan Xiangning, who died in Seoul room 7.


    He felt that he owed his teacher''s mother because he had made her old man shed tears.


    He felt that he owed his aunt. After he found her, as long as he performed well, what debt could not be made up for?


    But he really can not make up for the third "creditor" Duan Xiangning.


    She''s gone.


    So, don''t say Li Nanfang wants to think about Duan Xiangning now. Even if he thinks of the word "Duan", no matter how good his mood is, he will be disturbed.


    So, when he saw that he wanted to replace sister Xiangning and love his sister-in-law Duan fragmentary?


    Of course, it''s incomparable.


    Dali and Qingling county are thousands of miles away, but the difference between the two places is absolutely the difference between tractor and Maserati in terms of geographical environment and civilization level.


    What''s more, Duan fragmentary is the first lady of Dali Duan family.


    How could she become the people''s guard and appear in Qingling county?


    Li NanFang''s eyes are quite vicious. He can recognize Duan fragmentary even if he can''t see the sweet and fragrant landlady clearly.


    "Do you mean that the girl knew I would come here for a long time, so she came to be a guard ahead of time and waited for me. Or, she was my heartless injury, just want to bury the good years here? "


    Li Nanfang can be sure that he came here purely" to follow the reins ".


    Only after meeting Wen Yan dance did they have a clear destination.


    And Duan''s sporadic job transfer, especially the work related to people''s safety, can Miss Duan wear old clothes worn by others for at least a week even if she can take office in a day with the help of Duan''s family connections?


    "Well, sister-in-law, you and brother-in-law are really predestined. "


    when Li Nanfang felt the emotion in his heart, there was a rapid footstep sound coming from behind.


    He didn''t look back.


    Only by virtue of the flowing air, mixed with the unique body fragrance, Li Nanfang can be sure that it is the landlady who has come.


    After all, except for the boss, Li is the only one who can judge.


    The landlady was still holding a kitchen knife when she came quickly.


    It seems that Li NanFang''s psychological harm to her is too great, and the people''s guards are on the scene, and she is not at ease.


    "Police officer, you are here. "


    when the landlady passed Li NanFang''s side, her step became obviously lighter, which was an instinctive reaction of fear.


    People do this when they pass by a vicious dog.


    It was only after she had gone that her steps began to rush. It was a complete trot.


    "Did you call the police? "


    after getting off the train sporadically, Duan looked around for a few times with his hands on his back and was sure that there was no suspicious person before he looked at the landlady and frowned.


    She saw the kitchen knife she was holding.


    The landlady also realized that she hid the kitchen knife behind her back and nodded: "yes, I called the police. "


    " you said, someone insulted you? "


    Duan sporadically raised his head and looked at the restaurant. His eyes swept over the beggar who was eating with his head down. His eyebrows wrinkled again, and he looked at the landlady again.


    "Yes, yes. I called the police. "


    " what about that person?


    What does he look like? How old are you? How high, how heavy, what are the characteristics? "


    the landlady froze, turned and raised her hand, pointing to Li Nanfang, who was still eating:" that''s the man. "


    " what, is he insulting you? "


    after receiving the task assigned by the headquarters, Duan who was patrolling outside was sporadic, and immediately stepped up the accelerator to rush here.


    In her subconscious, since the owner''s wife of Shilixiang restaurant was only called the police after being impolited by a man, this fully proves that someone has already gone away.


    Although this is a border town, it is not a place for criminals to do whatever they want.


    Anyone, after committing a crime, will be mercilessly attacked by the police''s iron fist!


    She had never heard of a criminal who, knowing that someone had called the police, dared to stay at the scene of the crime and wait for the police to arrest her.


    What''s more, what''s more, sitting in a restaurant and having a meal is a beggar she will dislike at a glance?


    But the landlady pointed to the beggar and said that he had insulted him.


    The good-looking and good-looking landlady really has the capital to be impolited.


    So, what kind of money can a ragged beggar have to sit here and wait for the police to arrest her?Just because he''s a homeless beggar?


    Or is it just because he wanted to be arrested and sent to prison for a long time?


    "Are you sure it was he who insulted you? "


    Duan looked odd and wiped his eyes.


    "Officer, I have surveillance in my store. I don''t believe it. Go and have a look. "


    the landlady also understood why Duan fragmentary didn''t believe her at this time. The person who insulted her was a beggar and quickly explained.


    There''s surveillance in the restaurant. That''s easy.


    Similarly, with a sporadic companion, the landlady was not afraid when she passed Li Nanfang again.


    Not only not afraid, but also after entering the house, he closed the door and locked it.


    This is called catching turtle in a jar!


    Duan glanced at Li Nanfang with great interest as he passed by.


    In the heart of Duan police officer, her beloved brother-in-law, how unrestrained and handsome it is?


    If the landlady says now that this beggar with long hair and a scratchy beard is her brother-in-law -- hem, Duan sporadic will definitely suck it out.


    Who dares to blaspheme her sweetheart, even the most beautiful landlady, must first take out half of her teeth.


    She was interested in beggars because he knew that she was coming and was going to give him a heavy blow on his crime, but he was still eating like that.


    Officer Duan likes this kind of hero who doesn''t pay attention to the law.


    In other words, police officer Duan believed that a thief was fooled and ran to Qingling county to be the people''s guard. During these days, apart from eating, drinking and sleeping, he was really idle.


    The speed of police officer Duan came very fast, and the speed of the landlady''s monitoring was also very fast.


    Immediately, police officer Duan can clearly see from the monitor that the owner''s wife walked behind the beggar and was about to put down the plate, but was offended by him. It only objectively restores something that happened.


    There are both pictures of the beggar offending the landlady, and the scene that she takes the initiative to look for after she loses herself.


    Duan fragmentary is a stranger.


    Whether she is Duan sporadic, or Duan Xiangning.


    From this instinctive action of the proprietress, we can deeply understand why she was like this at that time.


    Duan sporadic eyebrows stirred several times one after another, looked at the landlady, and asked in a strange tone: "are you sure that he just insulted you? "


    the monitoring only has pictures and no sound.


    So Duan sporadically couldn''t hear what they said when the incident happened.


    However, when she saw the boss''s red face, it was only when she saw that the boss was red.


    She just wants to find a crack to get in!


    At that time, she was full of the idea of being insulted by a beggar. After escaping back to her bedroom, she immediately called the police.


    But in the beggar let her go, she took the initiative to these, she did not have the slightest impression.


    That is, beggars dare not commit crimes.


    Otherwise, at the moment, she must still be in the bedroom with the beggar to roll back.


    "Don''t be shy. It''s nothing to be ashamed of. After all, he insulted you first. "


    looking at the landlady''s hands covering her face and slowly sitting on the chair, Duan said a few words of comfort and walked slowly towards the beggar.


    She was not in a hurry to catch the beggar.


    she''s been too busy these days.


    Today, at last, something can be done. Why worry?


    Before arresting a prisoner, it can kill two birds with one stone to make him eat and drink enough, which is both kind and time-consuming.


    Duan is not worried about the beggar who has no fear of calling.


    It''s better to have a chance to exercise.


    Soon, Li Nanfang was full.


    After he belched, he sat not far away from him, holding his cheek in his hand, looking at the trance outside the door, he stood up and raised his hand.


    Jingle!


    A pair of handcuffs fell on the table in front of Li Nanfang.


    Then, sister-in-law that cool voice, came: "you wear it yourself, or trouble me? "


    " I can''t see that my sister-in-law still has the potential to be a police officer. However, the attitude of arresting criminals will suffer sooner or later. "


    Li Nanfang praised him secretly. He took up the handcuffs and put them on his left wrist. His flattering voice was very hoarse:" I dare not excuse you, officer. Oh, by the way, there''s something wrong with you. "


    looking at this man''s handcuffs, he is quite skilled. Duan sporadically knows that he is a habitual criminal.


    It can also be inferred that he did not leave after the impoliteness of the sweet landlady, but he was chewing slowly here, waiting to be caught back in the Bureau. In fact, he wanted to find a place to eat.


    Duan did not like this kind of scum, who was young, had no lack of arms and legs, and didn''t look for a job to support himself. Duan sporadically didn''t like to see him. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? "Li Nanfang looked at the empty plate on the table and said humbly, "I don''t have money to eat, but I have. "


    " specially, this scum, no, it''s the garbage. I want me to pay for him. He can only be rubbish, not worthy of being scum. Because, scum, can only be him -- brother-in-law. "


    in the end, when he looked at Li Nanfang, he was stunned.


    Li Nanfang still lowered his head, long hair covered half of his face.


    Moreover, after months of wandering, he was much thinner than before.


    His skin is more like an international friend from Africa Duan fragmentary certainly doesn''t associate him with Li Nanfang.


    Why!?


    When she was willing to look at the beggar, a soul hidden in the bottom of her heart suddenly rose!


    In front of her eyes, in her mind, dancing happily.


    Tears, also inexplicably splashed out, she shuddered: "sister, brother-in-law? "


    it''s a clatter again.


    In Duan''s fragmentary and inexplicable state, Li NanFang''s handcuffs were knocked off the table, and then he turned around and walked quickly out of Tiantian Shilixiang hotel.


    Of course, Li Nanfang does not know what changes have taken place in Duan sporadic in the past six months.


    But all of a sudden, she burst into tears. After saying the words of sister and brother-in-law in a trembling voice, the black dragon hidden in her body also roared.


    The black dragon stares at the fragmentary eyes of the black dragon, and there is no half of the evil and violent.


    Only -- endless sorrow.


    Also, take care of it.


    This feeling, let Li Nanfang greatly puzzled, more unable to keep calm, quickly walked out of the restaurant.


    He thought that Duan sporadically recognized who he was.


    Since he is her brother-in-law, this is his sister-in-law, then even if they have a thousand words, it is best to go to the place where no one else, and have a good reminiscence of the past.


    After Li Nanfang went out, he lifted his feet and stepped onto the motorcycle.


    After five minutes, Duan came out of the restaurant quickly.


    To Li NanFang''s surprise, Duan''s sporadic look restored calm.


    It''s still a quiet one.


    She walked to the car and said in a cold voice, "come down. "


    sister in law, I am brother-in-law.


    Li Nanfang raised his head and was about to say this sentence when he was pulled down from the car and pushed hard beside him.


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t know what she was going to do, had to stand there and watch her get on the bus and start the ignition.


    "Run forward. Of course, you can also escape. But think about the consequences. "


    Duan put on his helmet sporadically and said to Li Nanfang coldly, pointing his toes a little and twisting the handlebar with his right hand.


    Boom!


    The motorcycle engine gave out a deep and powerful roar. The tire rubbed against the ground for more than ten laps at high speed. When the smoke came out, it just ran out like an arrow from the bow.


    Wo Cao, sister-in-law, what is this?


    Li Nanfang really does not understand what Duan sporadic wants to do, standing there at a loss.


    After the motorcycle ran 100 meters, a sudden brake, a circle 180, pull the siren rushed.


    When the motorcycle rushed to Li NanFang''s side like a mad cow, Duan sporadically grabbed his arm with his left hand and threw it hard.


    In fact, Li Nanfang can easily sit on the back seat of a motorcycle without her swinging.


    Because of the handcuffs on both hands -- can this thing lock Li Renzha''s hands yearning for freedom?


    Duan sporadic slender waist, immediately by his tight embrace.


    The motorcycles whistling and disappearing at the end of the long street, Tiantian Shilixiang''s landlady stepped out slowly.


    She looked at the direction of the disappearance of the motorcycle and muttered to herself, "who is this beggar? Why, when I was offended by him, I had that terrible, uncontrollable feeling? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Duan fragmentary current a certain feeling, to far better than sweet ten li Xiang of the landlady 100000 times!


    More than that --


    even, she couldn''t believe that she really met her brother-in-law here.


    It seems that the empty thief is not all a fool.


    She doesn''t have to think about how the handsome brother-in-law can become this bear.


    She is just the soul deep in her heart. After a certain resonance with Li Nanfang in the electric light and flint, she can no longer control herself. She just wants to just think --


    Duan sporadic is a girl with personality.


    The more her complex soul wants to control what she does, the less she wants to do.


    After all, she is Duan fragmentary, not Duan Xiangning!


    In other words, she is only 30% at most, Duan Xiangning.


    Since she is fragmentary, of course, she doesn''t want to be controlled by anyone, she just does things according to her ideas.


    However, Duan fragmentary really can control, as if the waves hit her calm nerve complex soul?


    As it turns out, No.


    At least, as the motorcycle mad cow roared out of the town as the size of a bullet, came to the outskirts of a barren forest before and after the sporadic can no longer control, suddenly brake, jump out of the car.


    Out of control of the motorcycle, immediately discontented roar, fell to the ground.


    And its master, the action of little female leopard to Li Nanfang is very similar.


    Of course, after the motorcycle fell to the ground, it soon stalled because of the poor throttle and the chain clattered.


    It''s a sporadic fire -- it''s just rising.


    "No, never! This is my best and only dress. Don''t tear it up. Duan fragmentary, please give me a minute, ah, no, half a minute, ten seconds! Ah - you know, it''s destined to be struck by thunder. "


    CLICK!


    With Li Renzha''s unwilling roar, there was a thunderbolt falling in the air.


    Well, subtropical areas are good everywhere, but God is too worried.


    When you want to thunder and rain, you can thunder and rain Whenever you want. If this is not a hanging, what is it?


    What''s more, the sudden shower was particularly swift and violent.


    Especially after the wind suddenly big, all the trees are like hair nerve, crazy swing.


    Water mist rises from the ground.


    It''s not suitable to go out in such bad weather.


    Not suitable for walking on the road.


    Of course, it''s not suitable to be picked up by girls in the countryside.


    She''s like this - it''s not at all sporadic.


    It''s like --


    "husband, I miss you. "


    just as Li Nanfang looked up at the fragmentary period, but there were other women in her mind, she slowly leaned over and whispered in his ear.


    Wind and rain, so big.


    Her voice, so light.


    Why, her voice, can hit his soul?


    Duan only calls his brother-in-law.


    Among the women surnamed Duan in heaven and earth, only Duan Xiangning can call her husband.


    These four words are what she often said when she was with Li Nanfang.


    A bright full moon, also from the rain and fog, slowly rising.


    "Duan, Xiangning? "


    Li Nanfang puffed violently at the tip of her eyebrows and mouth, raised his hand to caress her long wet hair and asked in a dumb voice.


    Duan Xiangning''s voice sounded in Li NanFang''s ear: "husband, I miss you. "


    a husband wants a wife.


    So they went on.


    This rain, very big.


    It''s a long time.


    It was evening when the sun came out of his head again and the birds were twittering about in the treetops.


    If anyone with an abnormal brain walks by the side of the road, he will be surprised - there are young men and women, lying in the wet grass.


    Is leopard brother''s brain normal?


    Of course it''s normal.


    If his mind is out of order, he will lead his brothers to arrest the men and women carrying their husbands and wives. The men''s sacks will sink into the river not far away, and the women''s will be tied up and blocked. They will be sent to Meisen Valley in South Vietnam to see how much they can sell.


    But the police motorcycle, which was leaning on the side of the road, was like an invisible wall in front of them.


    Let alone let them catch the woman, even if you want to see who the two people are, there is no courage.


    In fact, leopard brother is not without courage, just unnecessary.


    After all, he has stepped on a little better, and decided to take Tiantian Shilixiang''s landlady away tonight, and then take the initiative to provoke the police. That''s no different from shabby.


    "Well, this dog man and woman. In broad daylight, I dare to do such shameless things on the roadside. God was blind and didn''t thunder them. "The man who can put down his hat from the tree branch is the man who can put down his hat? "


    I hope that before taking the landlady away, the leopard brother who took care of her business for the last time was slapped by a beggar and took out half of his teeth. However, he did not have to get back to the scene as usual.


    No matter how bad it is, we should find out who the beggar is.


    Leopard brother didn''t do this because he knew what to do most.


    The most important thing is to tie the landlady to Meissen Valley and make a fortune.


    Why did leopard live longer than sparrow?


    That''s because he is much smarter than sparrow brother --


    after being kicked out of ten li Xiang, brother leopard and others immediately hide themselves and curse beggars in secret, hoping that he can get rid of the trouble quickly and not delay men''s affairs.


    But what they didn''t expect was that just after hiding for a long time, there was a sassy policewoman who appeared on a motorcycle.


    Leopard brother immediately feel guilty, think the policewoman is to investigate them, hurriedly put oil on the soles of his feet, and escaped from the county.


    He also worried that the landlady would suddenly disappear, so he sent the most elf old four to stay and observe the movement in secret.


    When they escaped to this side, and before they could breathe, the fourth called and said that the policewoman was running to this side with a beggar.


    Wo Cao, it''s not the beggar who can fight. If he finds something, he will call the police and bring the policewoman to search for them?


    Although the fourth said, the policewoman handcuffed the beggar.


    This little trick of pretending to arrest a prisoner can be concealed from others, but not from brother leopard.


    He immediately took two brothers to drill into the dense forest, with a telescope to observe the movement of the road.


    Soon, they saw a police motorcycle appeared in the sight, everything and the fourth said is absolutely correct.


    Just to make brother leopard puzzled, the policewoman suddenly jumped out of the car --


    then, the sky began to thunder and rain.


    Although the leopard is so far away from there that he can''t see their faces clearly, he can see what they are doing.


    It''s a close call.


    That beggar is really a police man.


    He''s just pretending to be a beggar. He''s on a mission.


    This pair of dogs and men, certainly not lovers, but running trains outside the besieged city.


    If the couple, how can ignore the storm, run outside the suburbs, so impatient?


    Fortunately, my leopard brother is smart. After being pulled out of his teeth, he immediately walked away and didn''t dare to be hard.


    Otherwise, their brothers will be exposed.


    But the leopard brother in order to be stable, or let the younger brother contact the fourth again, make sure that the beggar pushed back by the policewoman is the one with sweet ten li fragrance, and then put his heart down.


    "Well, if I hadn''t been busy getting rich, I would have killed the men and enjoyed them slowly while you were in a mess. "


    after repeatedly deliberating and making sure that there was no horse foot to bind people, brother leopard ignored the shameless man and woman, looked at the sun in the west, and muttered to himself:" why, why don''t you go down the mountain? "


    the sun has finally set.


    Li NanFang''s clothes are also dry.


    Duan sporadically raised his hand to close his hair on the temples, looked at the rising moon in the East, and said in a low voice, "brother-in-law, it was just me, not me. "


    " I can feel it. "


    Li Nanfang, with a grass stem in his mouth, leaned against the tree and looked at the sporadic unique figure:" you are not so crazy. It''s not going to be that much. "


    " then, who am I? "


    Duan''s body trembled slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Li Nanfang walked over and held her in his arms. His voice was very sincere and said: "no matter who you are, you need me to cherish. "


    Duan smiles sporadically.


    The smile, in the light of the moonlight, is like a white rose blooming quietly.


    Originally, she wanted to talk to Li Nanfang carefully after her madness, what she had experienced before she came to Qingling County, and why she came here.


    But she didn''t have a chance to say -- for a short time, she just kept kissing Li Nanfang like a woodpecker.


    Single, but how to do, do not do enough action.


    When she finally wanted to tell Li Nanan about those things, she suddenly found that she didn''t need to say it.


    Li Nanfang knows what she has been through through three craziness.


    "You will find her. "


    Duan turned back sporadically and pecked him again.


    Li Nanfang pecked back and nodded.


    Duan fragmentary turned around slowly in his arms, holding his chin in both hands, and asked brightly: "brother in law, where should I go in the future? "


    without any hesitation, Li Nan Nan immediately replied," when I find her, I will take you back to 800. "Duan chuckled again.


    But this time her smile, like another woman, voice is particularly charming: "800, is my home. I should have, earlier. "


    Li Nanfang suddenly felt some palpitations.


    He avoided her eyes and changed the topic: "have you ever been to Tiantian Shilixiang before? "


    Duan shook his head sporadically.


    Li Nanfang released her and looked at the direction of the county: "sporadically, call me and check a person. "


    the first daughter of Duan''s family in Dali took the initiative to come to this secluded and feckless land to be a guard of the people. If you want to find out the origin of a restaurant owner''s wife, it''s really too simple to say --


    soon, the headquarters sent the detailed information of Tiantian Shilixiang landlady to Duan''s sporadic mobile phones.


    Yang Tiantian, a Dai nationality, is 33 years old. His native place is Qingling County, Hongxiang city.


    After seeing here, Li Nanfang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Yang Tiantian, who he knew, is a Han nationality. He is either 46 or 45 years old. His native place is a city in western province, which is thousands of miles away from here.


    According to the information, Yang Tiantian once had a marriage, but she divorced ten years ago and has not been married.


    Five years after her divorce, she opened the Tiantian Shilixiang restaurant in Qingling County, which had just been renovated half a month ago.


    "It''s not her. I just didn''t expect that they would look like that. "


    Li Nanfang just thought about this place, Duan sporadically asked:" brother in law, this Yang Tiantian has the same name and surname as her mother, and looks like seven cents, right? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t find it strange that Duan sporadically knew Yang Tiantian.


    After all, any girl who falls in love with a man irrevocably will thoroughly investigate the eighteenth generation of his ancestors --


    "so when I first saw her, I was shocked and offended for a moment. "


    Li Nanfang did not conceal what happened in Shilixiang, so he would be lenient if he confessed.


    Duan did not care.


    She only cares that when Li Nanfang finds Yue Zitong, she will be able to take her back to 800.


    Yuezi Tong is not dead, Li Nanfang will certainly find her -- this is the way when the empty thief and bald man came to Qingling County sporadically, and told her.


    Duan fragmentary now believes in the empty words.


    "Brother in law, do you want Yang Tiantian? "


    just as Li nan''nan looks towards the county seat again, Duan asks a few questions.


    Li Nanfang was stunned, then she laughed, raised his hand and gently took her small head: "what nonsense? I was just thinking, maybe someone''s on her. "


    after offending Yang Tiantian, Li Nanfang had already walked out of the restaurant and was ready to leave. However, he found someone furtively looking over the other side.


    He had been wandering in the world for so many years, but his intuition was still very accurate, so he turned around and went back to the shop.


    Duan fragmentary is a very responsible child. After listening to him, he immediately asked, "who is after her? "


    Li Nanfang said truthfully:" I just have a premonition, and I don''t know the details. "


    " what do you want to do? "


    Duan sporadically just mentioned this, the pager on the motorcycle suddenly pricked and rang out, called all units, immediately returned to the unit to participate in the emergency meeting.


    "Brother in law, come up! "


    Duan stood up the motorcycle and ignited the motorcycle smoothly. He turned back and cried in a voice.


    Li Nanfang immediately jumped up and hugged her waist.


    Boom, boom!


    The motorcycle roared and splashed the water on the road. When driving towards the county seat, Duan sporadically turned back, his eyes blurred and his voice ethereal. It seemed that he came from another world: "husband, I miss you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Husband, I miss you.


    It''s getting dark. When he was riding a motorcycle, he suddenly turned back. His eyes were blurred. The words he said to him seemed to be still around Li NanFang''s ears, which made him palpitating.


    There''s an indescribable feeling.


    Duan fragmentary is clearly fragmentary, from head to toe, from the inside to the outside, every hair is fragmentary, but sometimes she will be Duan Xiangning.


    In the wild, there are some actions and words that Duan can''t do or say. Duan Xiangning is the only one who can make Li Nanfang feel like a full moon rising in the moment of trance -


    How can a person have two souls?


    If we put it in medicine, it would be a typical schizophrenia -


    although Li Nanfang, who has a black dragon in his body, is also a monster in the world of normal people.


    But he has long been used to it, but he can''t accept the reality of Duan''s Shuangfeng soul?


    Li Nanfang can''t tell.


    There is curiosity, palpitation and even fear, as well as an inexplicable excitement and peace of mind.


    The palpitation and fear are nothing more than that when he owns Duan fragmentary things, he also owns Duan Xiangning. However, the latter died early in the morning, but he can "borrow people to revive the soul", giving Li Nanfang a strange feeling of being with ghosts.


    As for his excitement -


    there is no need to explain too much about the dirty thoughts in a man''s heart, which is almost the same as Xu Xian''s and Xu''s senior officials who can sleep white snake.


    Peace of mind is easy to say.


    Duan Xiangning died in these years, as long as Li Nanfang thinks of her, she will feel guilty, but because of the separation of yin and Yang, unable to make up for it, she is helpless.


    Now that Duan Xiangning is back, Li Nanfang can make her feel how deep his love for her is through practical actions.


    Even if Li Nanfang tells himself again and again that she is not that woman, Duan sporadically has checked her old man.


    He believed it, too.


    But why, when he quietly guarding Sanpu Qingli, wondering when the people who took him to the misty village appeared, the landlady always flashed in front of him?


    Who is she?


    In Li NanFang''s mind, instinct from the pocket to take out cigarettes, suddenly feel the lapel was pulled down.


    Then, Sanpu''s soft voice came: "meteor, what are you thinking? I called you several times and you didn''t hear me


    Li Nanfang looked back, and found that Sanpu Qingli was awake. He was opening his clear eyes and looking at him curiously.


    "You are so much better."


    Li Nanfang, smiling, reached out and stroked his forehead: "when you were burning so much in the black fog beach, I was scared. I thought, what if you were burned to be a fool? "


    "If I''m a fool, you''ll keep me in charge for the rest of my life. Right? "


    In the light eyes of Sanpu, there is a sly look and a trace of worry.


    She is really afraid that Li Nanfang doesn''t care about her.


    Although the world is big, Li Nanfang is her only one.


    Li Nan Nan, however, shook his head seriously and said, "no, I won''t take care of you all my life."


    Sanpu lightsome immediately stunned, small face brush pale, but see this look gentle said: "no matter you are stupid, or crazy. I''ll take care of you for ten, a hundred. We''ll take care of them from generation to generation. "


    Then, Li Nanfang felt that the whole ward with bad environment suddenly lit up.


    Only because -- light in the light smile.


    Before meeting Li Nannan, in addition to the drunkard father, Sanpu lightness, who had never been associated with any man, was still too pure.


    With Li Renzha''s Kung Fu in chasing girls, she can''t find the North happily just by using some small means.


    "Can I be struck by thunder if I cheat girls so much?"


    When the light sat up, slowly lying in his arms, shoulders gently shaking themselves, feel warm wet shirt, Li Nanfang some heart to look out of the window.


    Out of the window, the sun''s last glimmer was also swallowed by the night.


    The bright moon rises.


    There are stars in the blink of an eye, the sky presents a mysterious dark blue, like a large blue crystal, upside down in this land.


    The lights were not on in the ward.


    Sanpu is not light.


    She hoped that she could lie in Li NanFang''s arms all her life, listen to his heartbeat and never move again.


    But she had a clear premonition that Li Nanfang was leaving her.


    Although he told her just now that he would take care of her generation after generation, he still let Sanpu be aware of some kind of breath.


    When there was a faint voice of someone talking outside the door, Sanpu moved lightly and asked, "you are going to leave, aren''t you?"


    Li Nanfang stroked her back and shook his head in the dark: "No. You''re leaving. "Sanpu moved his mouth and asked, "where are you going to send me?"


    Li Nan Nan replied, "800."


    "Where is 800?"


    Sanpu Qingli raised his head and looked at him. His eyes flickered in the dark, and his voice was very light, with a trill: "will you often go there in the future?"


    "800, it''s my home."


    When talking about "home", Li NanFang''s voice was obviously more happy: "my mother. The teacher who raised me and taught me my skills. My women, my children, and my friends are there. Do you think I''ll go there often in the future


    Although this guy said "my women" this sentence, for the girl in love, is a fatal blow.


    However, Sanpu lightsome already knew these, also already saw, his those women are what virtue.


    A group of shameless women chased him on the sea for many days. Every night, different women would appear in front of him by boat. Under the starlight and in the sea, the happy singing world is really beautiful -


    in a way, when a woman and a man are together, the happier the song is, the happier she is.


    Sanpu lightsome, even if he is a love Xiaobai, can also see that this guy is capable of making his women feel happy.


    "He will make me happy, too. Because I''m his woman, too. "


    Sanpu''s light eyes narrowed into crescent shape. When she thought in her heart, there was a lot of footsteps outside.


    When the footsteps stopped outside the door, Li Nanfang turned on the light and helped her lie down.


    There was a polite knock on the door.


    With Li NanFang''s invitation, the door opened.


    Sanpu Qingli saw that there were more than ten people in the corridor outside the door.


    Most of them are wearing white coats, and they are the medical staff in the hospital.


    One of the nurses'' face, like pig liver as abnormal, the whole body is still light trembling, a look is encountered a great shock.


    She didn''t know that the nurse, who saw Sanpu''s light and pure water, suggested to find her a husband''s family.


    Li Nanfang certainly knows her.


    However, this kind of whimsical old women, he really did not put in mind, also can''t make revenge on what.


    When the middle-aged man in a white coat retreats with a flattering smile on his face, Sanpu looks at a girl again.


    The girl with short hair is wearing a black Batman shirt, big pants, black sports shoes, chewing gum in his mouth, his hands in his pocket, his eyes slightly narrow, but inexplicably charming, and his whole body is full of sassy and simple ---


    after seeing the short hair girl, she just instinctively analyzes here, but suddenly finds that she has changed.


    Change is temperament.


    She is clearly still in that dress, like that, still chewing gum in her mouth, and there is no movement. The delicate and simple just analyzed by Sanpu lightness has become the unique sexiness of mature women.


    "How could she be like that?"


    When Sanpu lightsome is stunned, the girl with short hair looks at her and suddenly smiles.


    Smile - weird.


    When Sanpu''s lighthearted heart immediately jumped, Li Nanan gently held her left hand, and when she grasped it a little, she became quiet.


    She subconsciously looked at Li Nanfang and saw that he frowned slightly, facing the girl with short hair.


    Looking out of the door, the girl with short hair spat out her tongue.


    A girl''s tongue sticking out is a kind of naughty performance. It should look cute.


    But why, light see short hair girl do this action, but feel there is unspeakable charm?


    Li Nanfang sighed slightly. The girl with short hair blinked and walked in quickly.


    Immediately, the lightness smelled a unique fragrance, and then looked at the short hair girl, she was so sassy and charming, not a bit sexy.


    When lightsome did not understand, she listened to the girl humming in a low voice: "I am just joking with her. What are you angry about? In the future, I won''t do it. "


    Li Nanfang scolded in a low voice: "you look like this, how can I rest assured that you go back to 800 with her? What''s more, you should know where 800 is. If you do this again, you can only hurt yourself. "


    I went to the 800 with her?


    Three Pu light this just discovers, short hair girl back, still carry a black double shoulder bag.


    Although Li Nanfang loves every woman of his, especially Duan, he will never allow her to make mischief when she plays tricks on lightness.


    What''s more, what he said is right. Besides the black dragon, who dares to worship the unique place of 800 will only suffer from it.


    "I see, don''t scold me like that. You bullied people this afternoon. How long has it been since I put up my pants? I''ve been pretending to be a man with a straight face. Besides, for the sake of your little lover, I have to go back to 800 in advance. In other words, I still like working here to realize the value of life. "The girl snorted like a mosquito and put out her hand freely to the lightness. She said crisply: "under the introduction of myself, Duan fragmentary. The public servant of Qingling county has resigned, and he sent you to 800 full-time flower protectors. "


    After listening to Duan''s fragmentary remarks, Li Nanfang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    That''s the nature of her simplicity.


    But -- well, it''s hard to say. I hope they''ll all be happy.


    Just as the two beauties introduced each other, an elderly man with a dry cigarette bag in his hand walked in slowly.


    In extremely remote areas, ancestral temples and elders have a great influence.


    This old man, who seems to be eighty years old but still hale and hearty, is the "gentleman" of Qingling county.


    As long as he comes forward, the director of the hospital will have to run to him and call him the third old master. He will say that what kind of wind has blown you.


    The three old masters said that some people in your hospital wanted to have a little girl''s advice when a friend was here. That''s why I came to see who gave us the face of Qingling county magistrate.


    After hearing the speech, the president almost urinated ---


    although Li Nanfang is used to it by those girls, he can catch the rain with his nose up to the sky, but he always keeps his due etiquette in front of the elderly.


    He went up to the elder and bowed.


    He didn''t ask the elder who he was and why he came here.


    He only knew that if he wanted to solve some doubts in his heart, he would ask the elder.


    "Well, young man, shall we go out for a walk?"


    The third old master nodded the dry smoke and asked with a smile.


    Li Nanfang immediately raised his hand: "please go ahead."


    When he went out, he turned back and gave lightness a comforting look.


    The moon is long and the stars are rare.


    The sky is like ink.


    In the small garden behind the hospital, the three old masters went to a tree with his hands on his back and a dry cigarette in his mouth. He stopped and said, "young man, this is a good place."


    "You always say so."


    Li Nan Nan nodded, looked around his eyes, and simply asked, "master, I have three questions."


    The three old masters slowly turned around and gave off the dry smoke.


    Li Nanfang said softly, "today, I saw a woman. I should have known her, and she knew me. But she didn''t know me, and she was a lot younger than before. I don''t think they''re alone. But when she was in the ward just now, the feeling that she was that person was getting stronger and stronger. Please give me your advice. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    After seeing the fragmentary period, Li Nanfang thinks more about the landlady, and the more uneasy he is.


    He wanted to find someone to talk about this feeling, but he didn''t know who to look for.


    The arrival of the elder in Qingling County helped him.


    Of course, when Li Nanfang asked this question, he did not expect the elderly to solve his doubts.


    The elder may be wise, but not immortal.


    Sure enough, after listening to him ask this question, the elder smiles and shakes his head.


    Although he knew that it would be the result, Li Nanfang was still a little disappointed and forced to smile. Just as he was about to talk about the second thing, the elder said, "young man, although I can''t solve your doubts. But when I was a kid, my grandfather told me a story


    Li Nanfang immediately bent down: "please say so."


    This sentence is used to start many stories that were spread in the early years when they were introduced to other people''s ears.


    I don''t know which year, a woman came to Qingling county.


    This woman is very beautiful. At most, she looks like she is thirty-one or twelve years old. Especially in her eyes, there seems to be a flow of autumn water.


    No one knows where this woman came from or why she came here.


    Even, no one knows her name, because she is young and beautiful, and she sells tofu for a living, so everyone calls her tofu Xishi.


    More than a hundred years ago, Qingling county was more poor and backward, and its folk customs were more fierce.


    It''s tough. It''s a better way to say it.


    It''s not good to say, but the banditry is very serious.


    In the era of the collapse of rites and music, a young woman in Huaxin came to Qingling County, where the folk custom was fierce. It was no doubt that the sheep entered the tiger''s mouth -


    so, on a dark night, seven men broke into the residence of tofu Xishi.


    The neighbors who were awakened later recalled that tofu Xishi cried all night.


    It was not until the next afternoon that several brave neighbors walked into her room and found that she had been tortured to death.


    The seven men who did bad things have long been missing.


    Just as everyone felt sorry for the tragic death of tofu Xishi, an old man riding a tall horse and a pair of soldiers drove into Qingling county with a dusty face.


    They have a portrait in hand. They ask if they have seen the man above.


    It''s a woman in the picture. She must be at least 50 years old.


    Everyone shook their heads and said they didn''t know each other.


    But the old man immediately took out a picture and asked if you knew him.


    Let''s have a look - isn''t this tofu Xishi?


    When people were surprised to say this, the old man immediately looked happy and asked where the tofu Xishi was.


    Then - he saw the bean curd beauty in his eyes.


    The old man immediately hugged her and cried, wife, how miserable you died.


    Let alone the early years, even in modern times, there is no lack of old husband and young wife.


    It''s no surprise that a 60 year old man has a wife of a young lady.


    But curiously, the old man said that tofu Xishi was the first time they showed everyone the old woman in the picture.


    How could it be!?


    A lot of people shake their heads like this, no one will believe it.


    Time is a knife to kill pigs. People in the early years all know that.


    People, especially beautiful women like tofu Xishi, can only live more and more old, how can there be more and more young?


    Later, people knew that tofu could be a real thing.


    Because tofu Xishi comes from Kunlun Mountain, a place where the breath of Lu long is quite strong.


    When she was there, she was a flower when she was young, but she couldn''t accept the fact that as the years went on, she grew older and her beauty gradually disappeared, which made her depressed all day long.


    After her husband knew about it, he went to find an expert, hoping to find a way for his wife to restore her beautiful face.


    The expert was a monk who lived in a small temple called "broken army Temple" in Northwest China. He was called Master Kong Kong. When Li Nan Nan heard about this, he almost opened his mouth and asked, "where is the empty thief?"? Let him come to see Laozi. Why should you, an elder, play tricks with me instead of him? "


    The elder did not see Li NanFang''s reaction and continued: "master Kongkong said that the world only knows that all the dragons in the world come from Kunlun. But do not know, the world dragon vein divides water and land two. Each has its own territory. Therefore, when people who have lived in the land for a long time go to the places where the dragon spirit is strong, they will change. "


    1¡¢ It will gradually change back to what it was when you were young.


    2¡¢ As you get younger and younger, the old memories will gradually disappear.


    3¡¢ Influenced by the dragon spirit, not only the mind and body, but also the gene marrow are changed.4¡¢ The reason for this change is the strong rejection of land and water gas fields, which has produced a kind of poisonous insects. This kind of poisonous insects, called the spirit leaving Gu, is also the only poison that can not be raised by human beings, but is formed by the gas field.


    To make a more appropriate analogy, people who have been poisoned by this kind of poison are just like Godzilla, who became a monster after being exposed to nuclear radiation. He is no longer a small lizard, but a new life completely isolated from the past.


    "Tofu Xishi, who is determined to find her face, did not think too much after listening to Master Kong Kong''s words. She followed his instructions and came to Qingling county like a wild animal in the daytime and out at night according to the constellation in the sky. At last, she was young again, but she was no longer the woman she had been


    "In fact, even if tofu Xishi doesn''t die, she won''t know her beloved husband," the elder said


    Tofu Xishi''s husband found her and found that she was spoiled and died. Did he avenge her? Li Nanfang didn''t ask.


    Because he is very clear, tofu Xishi itself is a fabricator.


    The reason why the elder told this story was to help the empty thief bald, and explained to Li Nanfang tactfully that Tiantian Shilixiang''s boss''s wife was already a "new human being" and could no longer remember anything or anyone in the past.


    Li Nanfang can ignore her -


    can we?


    How did tofu Xi Shi die? The elder said it clearly.


    After that, what happens?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t need to think about that.


    He only knew that Tiantian Shilixiang''s landlady could have a new identity, which showed that her fate had been doomed before she came to Qingling County, and someone would cooperate with her secretly.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to hear this story again. Just as he was about to change the subject, the elder asked, "do you know how the husband of tofu Xishi found the seven men who killed her and killed them all?"


    Li Nan shook his head at will, and his heart said, "how do I know? I''m not a fairy.".


    The old man said faintly: "it''s said that when tofu Xi Shi changed from a fifty year old woman to a flower letter, her mind and body bone marrow thought not only changed dramatically. What''s more, there is a picture on her back. That picture, you can go to some uncertain place


    Suddenly!


    There was a flash of light in Li NanFang''s mind.


    He almost opened his mouth and called out the words "misty country".


    "Tofu Xishi will never come here for no reason. She came here, in addition to becoming young, but also shoulder the destiny of the destiny


    When the elder said this, he laughed strangely and said, "I don''t know if this story can help you. But if you''re interested in this story, you have to pay attention to the star. "


    What star?


    Why pay attention to that star?


    Li Nanfang frowned and looked northwest along the elder''s right index finger.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are thin.


    Under the open northwest sky, there are only a few stars, so it is easy for Li Nanfang to lock in.


    "It is said that on the night when tofu Xishi was ruined and killed, the star was originally bright, but the light became weaker and weaker. When she can''t make any more sound, there will be no light in the star. "


    After listening to the elder''s words, Li Nanfang turned and ran.


    But after running a few steps, he stopped again, looked back at the elder and asked in a hurry, "the second thing, is the soul really there?"


    Li Nan asked the elder for advice, but he couldn''t believe that Duan Xiangning would be attached to his body.


    The old man''s turbid eyes twinkled under the starlight and slowly replied, "you believe, the soul is there. If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t exist. "


    "I believe it is. I don''t believe it. Isn''t it? I get it


    Li Nanfang murmured, asking the last question: "for example, tofu Xishi and her husband are both from the same place. Why, she will change when she comes. But her husband is not affected by the dragon spirit here? "


    In the sea, the "girls" who lined up every night to give him welfare did not show up again, and Li Nanfang guessed something.


    It''s just that he''s not sure.


    It was not until he heard the story told by the elder that his guess was correct.


    Qingling County, he can come, but Yang Xiao and others can not.


    Otherwise, with the hunger and thirst of those women who miss him, they have to crawl even if their legs are interrupted.


    The elder seems to have known for a long time that he would ask this question and smile: "if anyone''s own aura is strong enough, he will not be affected by any aura. The husband of tofu Xishi has a strong aura. So he came, and it won''t change. "


    black dragon.


    It must be because the black dragon in my body is not afraid of the aura here.


    Yue Zitong was able to come because she had not lived in the valley of kings or the valley of flame.


    Of course, what they dare not to set foot in is the legend of water dragon, and even more, it is not enough to follow the legend of water dragon.Li Nanfang immediately figured out these things, raised his hand to the elder to express his gratitude, then turned and ran away.


    After his back disappeared into the night, there was a bald head with moonlight in the woods behind the elder and walked out slowly.


    The elder immediately folded his hands and bowed down to salute Kongkong master.


    Master Kongkong put one hand in his heart. After a little salute, he looked up at the star that was constantly flashing, and sighed softly: "boundless heaven.". Surrounded by evil spirit and full of blood, it is destined that many people will die tonight


    The elder immediately replied, "master, some people may have come to this world just to die tonight."


    If the leopard brother heard the elder''s words, he would jump and curse his mother. If he could stand up and open his mouth.


    He can''t stand up.


    Because there was a big hole in his abdomen, which was flowing on the ground.


    He can open his mouth.


    But as long as a mouth, there will be blood out.


    How he hoped that he had not met the beautiful young landlady.


    That way, he and his brothers would not die here.


    However, before he died, the leopard could still see the man who used the cold weapon of the outer door, the tiger claw, and pulled out the blood hole in his abdomen. He could scream and fall down beside him and jerk up like a corpse. However, because his throat was broken, he could only make a strange cry of drinking and kick his feet. After he died one step ahead of him, he was much happier.


    As soon as it was dark, brother leopard rushed into Tiantian Shilixiang restaurant and robbed the owner''s wife. As soon as he drove out of the town the size of a bullet, he was stopped by more than ten people.


    These people are not Chinese.


    High nose, deep eyes, blue eyes - exactly the same as the Tianzhu people on TV.


    Leopard brother and others have guns.


    But these Tianzhu people''s close combat ability is too abnormal, they just took out the gun, was fatally hit.


    The leopard elder brother originally thought that before he died, he could only watch the sweet landlady being taken away by these Tianzhu people.


    Hehe -


    but God suddenly waved and sent two people.


    A thin man, a fat man.


    A thin man is two meters tall and weighs thirty-eight kilograms ---


    a fat man weighs 130 kilograms and is about one meter three ---


    God knows how God created these two monsters.


    What makes the leopard boy even want to laugh is that when those Tianzhu people ask who these two freaks are, they actually say that they are the best-looking guy in the world.


    They''re not the best-looking guys in the world.


    But the way they kill people is the sharpest and cruelest brother leopard has ever seen in his life.


    When those Tianzhu people kill leopard brother and others, they are like wolves tearing up some sheep.


    But when the skinny man alone faced more than ten Tianzhu people, he was like a cat catching a mouse.


    The fat man with a smile, however, seized the proprietress who was paralyzed on the ground, took out a pill from his arms, pinched her chin and stuffed it in.


    "Why does he give medicine to the landlady? What kind of medicine did you take? "


    Life goes by with the blood, and the passing leopard brother is thinking more and more slowly. When he turns here, he sees that the landlady suddenly gives out a strange nasal sound.


    Leopard got it.


    The medicine that the fat man forced to feed his boss''s wife is related to spring.


    Or that kind of drug is very strong.


    Otherwise, the landlady would not tear up her clothes immediately after the fat man released her, and her mouth would emit that kind of laughter.


    When the landlady rolled like a big white fish in the grass, the fat man picked her hair again and looked at her back.


    A moment later, the fat man screamed, "skinny, grandma is right. When a woman from Qingling county was in a high mood, this figure was sure to appear on her back. What''s more, this picture is changing slowly with the circulation of blood. Just like the tunnel in and out of our misty village, with the stars moving, the thin man suddenly closed his fingers, pinched the 11th Tianzhu man''s throat, and coldly interrupted the fat man''s words: "kill her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Walking in the sunshine in these two broad days can frighten people to death. It is the most beautiful person under the command of Changzhuang Yu, an old villager in the misty village -


    Zhuang Yu once reached an agreement with Yue Zitong. As long as Li Nanfang takes the place of Zhuang Dahai, who enters the palace, and goes to the misty village several times a month, she will be released, giving Ya the freedom she has been longing for.


    Who his aunt, for their own safety, did not hesitate to sell the little nephew.


    She also comforted herself: "although the old witch is a little older, at least she looks like a delicate little girl. To be able to sleep by scum is a blessing he has built in his last life


    However, Zhuang Yu, an old fox who has become an elite, will not easily take Li Nanfang to the misty village because Yue Zitong has agreed.


    If she is so naive, she won''t control the misty village for so many years, so that the new generation of youtan King Zhuang Qing will not be named.


    In particular, she watched the celestial phenomena at night -


    and found that the demon star that had been flickering a while ago was more active and pointed to a certain constellation corresponding to the misty village -


    ferocious!


    Zhuang Yu immediately figured out that the demon star was a woman.


    On a woman''s back, there is a picture.


    That picture is a "navigation map" that can go down from the black fog beach to the sea, through the unpredictable undersea tunnel, and arrive at the misty village.


    It turned out that there was a woman, Li Nanfang first came to the black fog beach, waiting for him.


    After they met, Li Nanfang found out the navigation map on her back, and could sneak into the misty village secretly without being led by the people in the misty village.


    Although misty village is Zhuang Yu''s home, and there are hundreds of children under her command, especially her niece Zhuang''s sword dance, which is slightly inferior to Zhuang''s feelings. Li Nanfang really wants to kill him and discipline him to become a hunter who fights bears on the mountain -


    but Zhuang Yu still doesn''t like it. Under her permission, outsiders intrude into the misty village.


    This is not only an affront to her dignity, but also a disgrace to the dragon eye.


    Zhuangzi is the patron saint of water dragon and longan. It has existed for many years. No one has ever been able to enter the ethereal land without permission.


    Those skeletons buried in the bottom of the sea are the best evidence!


    Now suddenly there is an alien who can "self generate navigation map", which can''t help but surprise Zhuang Yu.


    Qingling misty town and Kunlun flaming valley are the source of dragon veins.


    For special historical reasons, the Xuanyuan king of the flaming valley of Kunlun has forbidden future generations to study the important skills of Xuanmen as early as more than 80 years ago. Therefore, the contemporary Xuanyuan King Yang Xiao is a Xuanmen Xiaobai who can only say "eh, you are a man" after half a day of looking at people''s faces.


    But youtan king of misty village is quite outstanding in Xuanmen.


    Zhuang Yu doesn''t have to spend too much brain work out what''s going on through the changes of a demon star.


    Man itself is a small universe, which is composed of billions of cells, containing six samsara, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements, heaven and man, Shura, etc., and can generate different auras corresponding to the constellations in the sky.


    That demon star twinkles, is to prove that someone has come to Qingling County, their own constant change.


    Or evolution.


    The person''s own small universe, affected by the powerful dragon spirit, has a qualitative change. The blood vein will form a navigation map corresponding to the ethereal countryside.


    In view of the twinkling frequency of the demon star, Zhuang Yu could see that the man who had a great threat to the misty village was a woman.


    Although Qingling county is not a tourist attraction, there are not 1000 or 800 women who come here every year.


    But why over the years, those women who come to Qingling County, no one will form the fate of "demon star guiding the way" and pose a great threat to the misty town?


    Therefore, all the women who came to Qingling county did not have the spirit to repel the water dragon.


    Yang Xiao carries her own spirit that is excluded by dragon spirit, so she almost lost her baby in her stomach after she came to Qingling county.


    So, why didn''t this "demon star" like Yang Xiao be hurt by dragon spirit after coming to Qingling county?


    Because, she lost herself.


    Loss of self means that she is no longer the original she.


    All her memories, even her own genes and age, have changed.


    This woman must have made considerable efforts in the process of change.


    The most important point is that this woman can not be as powerful as Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao''s own aura is too strong, let the water dragon feel the danger, will attack her with all his strength.


    This woman does not have any force value, and her character is cowardly, used to be submissive.


    So even if she came from the place where Lu Longqi was the most prosperous, she walked all the way, walked like a wild animal in the daytime and emerged at night, and traveled all the way to Qingling county. The aura she carried could only make the water dragon dislike her, but not hurt her.


    The water dragon will try to conquer her.


    Therefore, when the dragon spirit of water and land Double Dragons collides with a cowardly woman, because this is the home of Water Dragons, Lu long will soon lose the battle, surrender obediently and let her produce a strange poison.The spirit of separation.


    This principle is similar to that of a small lizard exposed to nuclear radiation, which may become a Godzilla.


    In any case, with the growth of the ghost Gu, women''s previous memories will all disappear.


    She herself, like Li NanFang''s inverse growth, is becoming younger and younger.


    In the end, with the maturity of the exorcism, the woman also completely succumbed to the feet of the water dragon.


    Since she has become a water dragon woman, then she has the qualification to go to the misty village and live a happy life.


    The way to the misty country is not something that can be easily known by dogs and cats.


    As a result, the woman''s back, will produce a navigation map.


    The navigation map can be synchronized with the submarine tunnel leading to the misty town.


    This navigation map is formed by a woman''s own blood.


    However, under normal circumstances, even if a woman picks up a hoe to dig the corner of the house and sweats a lot, the navigation map will not appear.


    The navigation map can appear on her back only when she is in love -


    Changzhuang Yu, a fellow townsman in the misty Town, can only use three steps to find this woman and rob her of the top secret carried by herself before being found out by others.


    First, this woman is a migrant in Qingling county.


    Second, she is beautiful and graceful.


    Third, after finding her, feed her some special medicine and observe her back.


    Although the task of looking for a woman who has formed the fate of "demon star guiding the way" is simple, Zhuang Yu still sends out the peripheral experts whose force value is second only to Zhuang Dahai, and fat and thin are tied for the first Commander -


    as Zhuang Yu had planned, fat Shuai and thin Shuai appeared in Qingling County in the evening, without any effort, according to the two articles of "foreign population, beautiful and graceful" , locked in sweet ten li Xiang''s landlady.


    Because of their handsome earth shaking, it is not convenient to show up in the evening, so they can only choose the evening.


    But to their surprise, just as they were about to take action, several heroes in the river and lake rushed into Shilixiang and tied up the owner''s wife.


    The boss''s wife is their dish. Of course, she can''t be robbed by anyone. She is even more afraid that the secret on her back will be leaked out.


    Even if you use your toes to think about it, leopard brother and other iron men will have to taste fresh after taking away the white and beautiful landlady.


    In the process of tasting, 100% of them will find the navigation map.


    So they must not be allowed to blaspheme the landlady!


    Fat handsome and thin handsome, immediately chase after the past.


    But to their surprise again, when they chased brother leopard and others to the outskirts of the county, suddenly more than a dozen Tianzhu heroes were killed from the roadside. They wanted to snatch the landlady from the hands of brother leopard and others and eat black.


    Fat handsome two people from the Tianzhu people''s murderous and decisive way, we can see that they are not leopard brother like human traffickers.


    They are just aiming at the picture on the back of the landlady!


    After the dying leopard brother was also knocked over by a tiger''s paw, the fat and handsome two no longer hesitated. They laughed in unison, and jumped out like civet cat and mouse, and began to kill Tianzhu people.


    Although the force value of the Tianzhu people seems to be very loud, it is not enough to see in front of the heroes on the periphery of the misty village.


    They didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    When thin Shuai kills people, fat Shuai begins to confirm the owner''s wife''s final identity.


    Soon, the owner''s wife in accordance with the meaning of fat Shuai - on the back of snow, there is a clear navigation map.


    From the cervical spine, along the entire spine, after winding to the tail vertebra, finally disappeared in the mysterious place.


    To tell you the truth, just after hearing Zhuang Yu say that a woman''s back will show a navigation map to the ethereal countryside, fat Shuai is still skeptical.


    But now, he saw with his own eyes that with the snake like wriggling of the boss''s waist, the picture was constantly changing. It was absolutely identical with the undersea tunnel they passed when they left the misty village. He was shocked.


    Do not need thin handsome what to say, fat handsome also can ache immediately next killer!


    Fat Shuai''s right hand picked up the owner''s wife''s hair and raised her to a height of 1.6 meters. When the left hand was punched, it hit her heart.


    He did it with all his might.


    You can punch a hole in the owner''s wife''s delicate body!


    The owner''s wife, who had a complete attack on the special drug, was absolutely indifferent to the outside world. She just twisted her waist and limbs and screamed blindly. She didn''t know that the God of death was coming.


    Looking at it, fat Shuai felt sorry for such a beautiful but miserable ending in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to hear a dragon chant.


    Before he could catch the sound, he suddenly felt cold in his throat.


    This feeling made him feel quite uncomfortable. He was about to punch his mother''s left fist. After stopping, he coughed.


    Puff -


    blood, as if a fairy were scattering flowers, sprayed his face-to-face boss''s wife all over his face.The thin Shuai who just pinched the throat of the last Tianzhu just turned back.


    The moon is bright.


    Can let thin Shuai effortlessly see, a section of black thorn tip, from the fat handsome back neck, so suddenly drilled out.


    A series of blood beads, along the spines, dripping.


    Fat Shuai finally felt the pain.


    Unable to describe the pain, let him instinctively release the landlady, reach out to cover the throat.


    As soon as his chubby hands touched the thorn handle under his chin and his football like body, he leaned back.


    Fat and handsome limbs, after a few shudders, no longer move.


    The thin and handsome man who witnessed all this with his own eyes, suddenly contracted his pupils and saw a man.


    The man came out of the grass on the road.


    He was a man with long hair. His eyes were shining with some complicated light in the moonlight.


    "Hehe, this is the last one. I''m special. I knew this girl was so important. Even if I cut off my little head, I wouldn''t give her any idea. Alas, it''s a pity that God never gives a chance to come back. Fortunately, I wasn''t on my own. What a beautiful world -- goodbye. "


    The leopard brother, who tried to hold on to this moment, was relieved and took his last breath after seeing here.


    The scene, dead silence.


    No, the landlady, whose face is covered with blood, is still rolling back and forth in the grass, making some kind of invitation sound.


    Thin handsome but did not hear, just staring at the man.


    Li Nanfang has a headache.


    He was in a hurry, but he was still a little late.


    What is said here is that he failed to stop fat Shuai from taking medicine to the boss''s wife in time, which makes her so ugly. What should be done with her?


    Although according to the story told by the elder, the landlady and the woman he knew before had no relationship.


    This is a new human being -


    Li Nanfang doesn''t need to bear any psychological burden at all. He can get along with her freely.


    However, the proprietress can forget all that before, Li Nanfang did not.


    "Never have that relationship with her. Fortunately, it''s not the only way to calm her down. "


    Li Nanfang sighed in the dark and let the boss''s wife roll here first ---


    he looked at the thin Shuai and asked softly, "where are you from?"


    "Are you Li Nanfang?"


    "Yes, I am Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang said, slowly walked past, and asked sincerely: "excuse me, my landlady, is it ok now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    The landlady in your family?


    Thin Shuai Leng next, then understand, nod to answer: "she is very - not good."


    Li NanFang''s heart cluttered for a moment, but the surface was as usual: "brother, can you tell me why she is not good?"


    The brother laughed: "no matter who it is, I have to serve at least 18 top-level handsome men every day. I don''t feel very good."


    Roar!


    Li Nanfang heard that the black dragon suddenly let out an angry roar.


    Almost at the same time, he also smelled a strong smell of blood.


    He even after listening to thin Shuai''s words, immediately bit his lips, bleeding directly, in order to maintain his final sense.


    Li Nanfang stares at the thin and handsome eyes. It seems that after ten thousand years, his whole body''s tense nerves and muscles are relaxed. He smiles and says, "brother, although you are not so good-looking, the world is beautiful. The world is so beautiful, why are you so anxious to die? "


    Thin handsome also laughed.


    However, his smile was miserable: "ha ha, Li Nanfang, do you know? It is because I found out that the world is so beautiful that I especially envy my brother. "


    His brother is a fat and handsome man who has died, but his face is full of "finally free, I''m so happy".


    They are the brothers of a milk compatriots, only because of the unique aura, grow up like this.


    However, they have never left the misty country before.


    They have been brainwashed since they were young, so they are the most handsome.


    Of course, they will think that they are the most handsome, earth shaking and so handsome.


    As for Zhuang Dahai, who can travel between the misty countryside and the outside world, is the ugliest.


    The truth, sometimes it''s really cool.


    When the fat and handsome finally had a chance to go out of the misty country and see Zhuang Dahai and Zhuang dancing swords, they suddenly realized that they were not the most handsome.


    If Zhuang Yu, who is honored as granny by them, really regards them as the most handsome, why let Zhuang Dahai sleep with her?


    After Zhuang Dahai entered the palace, why did Zhuang Yu negotiate with Yue Zitong, hoping that Li Nanfang could go to wumiao village three or two times a month to serve her?


    All this proves that fat Shuai and others are the ugliest from the moment they were born!


    But they have thought they are the most handsome for many years.


    They can''t accept it. They''re actually the ugliest reality.


    Before fat Shuai died, they didn''t dare to look into the depths and think about it.


    I dare not face the truth and myself.


    Especially those Tianzhu people who were slaughtered still called them ugly before they died. After that, the souls of fat and handsome people were trembling.


    They finally know that they are ugly, earth shaking - what should we do after that?


    They did not have time to think about it, nor did they dare to think about it. They just hope to finish the task assigned by the old lady and forget this for the moment.


    Until the fat Shuai''s face is puzzled, and finally he is relieved to die, the thin and handsome will know that death is the best way to go home.


    Die in this beautiful world!


    Never go back to the misty town full of evil and Yin.


    What''s more, even if they don''t want to die, they return to the misty village after the mission fails, and the result is that life is worse than death.


    Instead of being taken as a tribute and thrown into the ten thousand snake cave and gnawed into white bones, it is far better to die in Li NanFang''s hands.


    So when Li Nanfang asked him if the landlady was ok, he said that.


    Unfortunately, Li Nanfang saw that he said that on purpose and took the initiative to seek death.


    Li Nanfang looked at the thin handsome quietly, still with sincere tone: "brother, I can provide you with a quiet place. Even, I can find you the best hand of traditional Chinese medicine in the world, and with the unique aura, you may gradually change your appearance. "


    He said this, neither in deceiving thin handsome, is not boasting.


    Yang Xiao is the most outstanding master of traditional Chinese medicine in the world. If you take him to the Imperial Valley, with the help of the aura there, it is possible to change him.


    Thin handsome also quietly looking at Li Nanfang, for a long time did not speak.


    It was not until the owner''s wife, who was rolling on the ground, finally found a pair of men''s legs in the cat''s weeping and hugged her tightly. Then she bent down and gave Li Nanan a respectful salute and thanks.


    Li Nanfang was just about to return the gift and said, "Li Nanfang, since the day I was born, I have been living a kind of poisonous insect in my body and body. It is precisely by that kind of Gu that I can resist the Qi field from the misty village to the Yin and live to the present. That kind of poison has a very nice name called happy watch. "


    The real meaning of happiness watch in misty country is that they can only live there in this life.


    If they come to the outside world, they can''t spend more than 24 hours.


    Otherwise, if the poisonous insects break out, they will die miserably.


    Li Nanfang sighed.


    Let''s not say whether Yang Xiao can come up with an antidote that can dissolve the happiness and watch in 24 hours. It will take a long time to go from here to 800.When the sigh disappeared in the moonlight, Li Nanfang looked down at the landlady and asked, "brother, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Three."


    Thin Shuai looks extremely calm, sitting cross legged on the ground, even without raising his head, he can have an equal dialogue with Li Nanfang: "first, please use the most straightforward way to help me extricate myself."


    Waiting for Li Nan nan to reply, he bowed his head and murmured, "to die in this beautiful world is my greatest wish. I hope I can have an afterlife. "


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and said good.


    Thin Shuai looked up and said with a smile, "second, you''d better go to the misty village quickly. Because according to what I know about granny, we didn''t go back before tomorrow evening. She knew something was wrong. She may plant a happy watch for your landlady. There is no solution to happiness. "


    After yuezi Tongzhen is to be planted with happiness, he can only live in the misty village in this life.


    Li Nanfang clenched his fists and then loosened them. He asked, "what''s the third thing?"


    "This woman is your only hope that you can go to Misty country before tomorrow evening. Did you see the picture on her back


    "Yes."


    Li Nanfang looked down and took off his shirt with his back hand. When he put it on the boss''s wife, he gave her a palm and cut it on her neck.


    The landlady fainted at once.


    But -- she was still twisting and twisting, and the sound was still ringing.


    Thin Shuai shook his head: "it''s useless. This medicine is too overbearing. However, it is easy to understand. Just throw her in cold water


    Li Nanfang breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the best.


    But without waiting for Li Nan Nan''s breath to fall, he heard thin Shuai say, "if you think that what you see is all the Cross Harbour Tunnel map leading to the misty village, you are wrong."


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "where are those pictures?"


    Thin Shuai showed his yellow teeth and said with a smile: "the rest of the pictures continue to spread down with the tail vertebrae. I don''t say, you understand, do you? "


    Li Nanfang began to smoke from the corners of his mouth.


    What does he think of part of the picture, since it is in that place?


    Thin Shuai began to solve the puzzle: "so, it needs the cooperation of men. I don''t need to tell you how to cooperate? "


    Li Nanfang is an old hand in flowers. How can he not understand what thin Shuai said?


    But he really didn''t understand. Even if he cooperated like that, could he see the innermost picture?


    He didn''t have long eyes ---


    thin and handsome laughed again: "but that picture can produce some kind of reaction when hardness and softness are combined. According to a certain carrier, it appears in your abdomen


    Li Nanfang has nothing to say.


    No matter how speechless, we have to say: "what if I just ran through the tunnel according to the picture on her back?"


    Thin handsome light ground says: "you ability again big, can resist the day?"


    The submarine tunnel leading to the misty village changes with the stars in the sky.


    As long as the earth does not stop rotating, the coordinates of the stars will always change, and so will the tunnels.


    It is not known how much effort and how many generations it took to find the law of tunnel change.


    If Li Nan Nan relied on the pictures shown on the boss''s wife''s back, he would break into the undersea tunnel without permission. As a result, he would be dead.


    Thin Shuai is right. No matter how strong he is, can he resist the sky?


    Although the stars change slowly, the ancients have long said that the difference is as small as a mile.


    Seeing Li NanFang''s silence for a long time, thin Shuai sighed: "alas. Li Nanfang, although I don''t understand why you are so afraid of this woman. But I know it''s because of you that she came here. At the very least, you have to weigh it in your heart. Is it important to waste this woman''s hard work for your so-called morality? It''s more important to live with people like us, who have been living in the misty country all her life. When thin Shuai said the last word "want", he suddenly heard a clear click.


    He was stunned and saw his back.


    "Li Nanfang, you finally made a choice. Good, very good - "


    thin Shuai smiles happily. The next second, his smile stops.


    His terrible face, like fat Shuai, was also brimming with a relieved smile.


    Liberation is definitely a kind of happiness.


    People who have not suffered some kind of torture and pain will never taste it in their life.


    The landlady sighed happily and opened her eyes.


    Then, she saw the stars all over the sky and heard the sad whistle from the distance --- the tears of my sister miss brother.


    Then, she heard the sound of the stream.


    She is lying on her back in the stream, water over her neck, the back of her head on a grass, there are a group of annoying mosquitoes, flying in the stars.


    Gradually, she thought of what had happened before she woke up.After a long day''s hard work, she simply washed herself. Just as she was about to turn off the light to sleep, the door of the shop was knocked open.


    Without waiting for her to make too many reactions, she was covered by several men with black headgear on his head. He covered his mouth, carried out ten miles of incense, and threw it into a car and galloped outside the county.


    She was terrified.


    But she didn''t dare to resist.


    She just kept weeping and pleading in a low voice. She was willing to take out all her savings --- 800 yuan.


    No one bird her, the men wearing the headgear, only let out the kind of excited smile, but also touched her.


    "If these bad guys suddenly die, I wish."


    When women are more afraid and cry and think like this in their hearts, these villains are really dead.


    Those who can kill these villains are obviously not good ones -


    they have great interest and enthusiasm for women, and they will run when they carry her.


    Then, the woman thought: "if these bad guys, also suddenly die, good."


    These black eating black villains, with a fat and thin strange people appeared, fulfilled the second wish of women.


    But the two terrible weirdos, what they did to the woman, made her think for the third time: "if only these two bad guys could die suddenly."


    God, it''s never been so kind.


    She met the woman''s demands three times in a row.


    Although she was burning hard all over, she only wanted to feel full, but she could see the process of fat Shuai''s sudden death.


    The man who killed fat and handsome went to her shop in the afternoon and tried to insult her long haired young man.


    Is this young man a villain?


    The landlady thinks so.


    If he was not a villain like the first three, how could she lie naked in the stream?


    "It seems that he has asked me. He put me in the stream to wash the stain. Maybe he likes to bully me in the water


    When the woman thought of this, she slowly turned her neck and looked at the place where the whistle came. For the fourth time, she thought, "if only this villain could die suddenly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    No matter how magnanimous God is, he will not satisfy a woman''s three wishes and then promise her a fourth.


    The woman lying in the stream, stupidly staring at the place where the whistle came, was stunned for three minutes, but did not see his sudden death. She was very disappointed.


    What bothered her even more was that the villain whistled and whistled. How could he always play a tune?


    Don''t he know that no matter how good the music is, it will always be annoying?


    However, for the sake of the villain''s ability to assassinate fat handsome in the blink of an eye, the woman decided not to raise any objection.


    She''s going to run away quietly.


    She is now unarmed, and her skin is so white, especially without shoes. Of course, she will not go ashore and run on thorns everywhere.


    In that case, she may not be able to escape even 100 meters.


    She wants to escape from the water -


    her subconscious is the deepest. It seems that she once learned to swim in a magical and beautiful valley.


    Perhaps, God had expected that she would have today''s disaster and would be bullied by villains in the water, so she was endowed with a strong swimming instinct. She hoped that she could take advantage of this stream, like a mermaid, to escape under the water for more than ten minutes without sticking out her head to breathe.


    After the woman made up her mind, a proud smile floated on her mouth, her hands quietly pushed the shore, and her head slowly disappeared under the water.


    When she first woke up, the stream was cold.


    However, in the stream about one and a half meters deep, when she quickly rowed her limbs forward, she soon generated heat due to movement.


    As soon as the blood circulates, she immediately feels comfortable and dives faster.


    Ten minutes later, the woman poked her head out of the water.


    No matter how high her swimming nature is, she is not a fish. She can''t hold her water all the time.


    After spitting out a mouthful, the woman quickly looked to both sides of the stream.


    The moon is in the sky, empty.


    Only swarms of mosquitoes, and insects in the grass, one after another and singing.


    After the fastest snorkeling for such a long time, the woman estimated that it would be hundreds of meters away from the starting point.


    The stream is like a winding jade belt, and there are dense vegetation on both sides. It is very difficult for that villain to find her.


    She is so good at water.


    Especially after she swam here, the stream became a river, and the water depth reached about two meters.


    Some of the only women who don''t want to go to the Qingling river.


    It''s about going to the seaside -


    but anyway, as long as you can escape from the bad guys, women are happy.


    She hoped that after daybreak, she would find a good man to borrow a suit of clothes, and then go back to the county to call the police and catch the villain.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel about it and the more proud you are.


    She couldn''t help but snort, "hum, villain. I didn''t expect that my water nature would be like this, OK? When I get back to the county, you will wait for the prison --- "


    just after she said this, she suddenly heard a man''s voice on the water on the right side, saying:" no matter how good you are, you are not as good as me. Besides, if I hadn''t saved you, you would have been killed by that or something


    "Ah? Ah


    When the woman was in a daze, she suddenly looked back.


    Then she saw the villain.


    The whole villain, hiding under the water, with only his eyes, nose and mouth exposed, his limbs motionless, could float in the water like a piece of wood.


    He is so cruel when he kills and is so terrible when he bullies me. How can he have such exquisite water nature!?


    The woman screamed and stayed for about three seconds before she burst out of the water.


    In the moonlight, after flying out of the water, the mermaid again pierced the surface of the water and disappeared with a beautiful arc.


    "Well, they are complacent. It''s unreasonable. "


    Li Nanfang looks at the sky in a secluded way. After sighing, he doesn''t rush to catch up.


    Although a woman''s water nature is good, in front of him, that is to teach an axe.


    What he struggled with was that he seemed to have to do that to get the landlady home.


    Maybe it''s all destiny.


    Otherwise, there are so many women around Li Nanfang. Even if Yang Xiao and Yang Xiao can''t come, they are willing to walk thousands of miles to Qingling county and become new human beings.


    But it was her.


    What made Li Nan more upset was that he just thought of this place, he heard the evil spirit of the black dragon, and gave out an obscene laugh.


    Laugh at your sister?


    Just as these words were about to burst out of Li Nan Nan''s mouth, he suddenly understood.


    Black dragon wants her to come.


    Why does black dragon want her to come?


    If Li Menggu had ever told his mother that he would have known those women in the south.Yuwenxiudora.


    Woman is the most outstanding girl of Yuwen family who was loved by Yangdi more than a thousand years ago.


    Yuwen family in order to forgive, just pushed her out, let her life so humble, suffering from all kinds of torture.


    And she had to do the same.


    Otherwise, she would not have started running, swimming and cooking when she was in the valley of the kings.


    Everything, it is fate.


    In the dark, there is an evil force that pushes women step by step into a new human who completely forgets the past.


    There is no doubt that before the change, a woman has already known that she will become this way through the channels of dreams and so on.


    When she knew, she would definitely refuse.


    After all, her character is weak, but her sense of shame is strong.


    But if she refuses, Li Nanfang can only be manipulated by Zhuang Yu if he wants to save Yue Zitong.


    It''s not a woman, not to mention all the 800 villagers who want to see it.


    Therefore, after the woman tossed and turned to think, can only choose to take this road.


    She, successfully, became another woman.


    She has nothing to do with the past, with Yue Zitong.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know about these things now, but he will certainly know them later.


    Now he has another thing he wants to know, where are the Tianzhu guests from and why they want to take women away.


    When it comes to Tianzhu, Li Nanfang can''t ignore the Bodhisattva.


    After leaving Kunlun a thousand years ago, the hungry ghost road in the six paths of flame Valley disappeared in the boundless world.


    It was from that moment on, Tianzhu had the lowest sect.


    Bodhisama is the leader of that sect.


    For thousands of years, they have lived a very hard life, suffering from the bullying of others, but because of the fear of exposure, they hide their strength.


    It is often said that the most powerful person will become a pig after being a pig for a long time.


    Until the emergence of this generation of Bodhisattva man, no longer willing to live this desperate life, she wants to change.


    It happened that the dark star came into being, and the black dragon appeared.


    Pu Saman immediately found Li Nanfang through Hu Laoer, and was tormented by him happily by the Tibetan dragon river at the foot of Hancheng Tibetan Dragon Mountain -


    then she left crying.


    I haven''t seen her for years, and I don''t know how she is.


    In the Castle Peak villa, Li Nanfang, who was drunk and dreaming, almost never thought of her.


    But now, I have to think about her.


    Because apart from Bodhisattva man, no one in Tianzhu would care about things related to Li Nanfang.


    Why are they taking women?


    Because of their hope, Li Nanfang can no longer pass through women, and suddenly appears in the misty village to rescue Yue Zitong.


    Yang Xiao has already corrected his evil ways, and he will no longer investigate the betrayal of the hungry ghost road. So why do Bodhisattvas destroy Li NanFang''s good deeds?


    Only because, a few years ago, at the foot of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain in Seoul, Li Nanfang hurt Bodhisattva manly and made her go away crying.


    She wants revenge.


    There''s nothing terrible about women.


    What''s terrible is that offending women has a lot of power.


    Bodhisattva has many disciples, and he is familiar with astronomy and geography. He can understand things that others can''t understand.


    Of course, when Li Nanfang was strong, she would only hide in the dark like a poisonous snake, spit out messages silently, and stare at her with scarlet eyes.


    She is looking for Li NanFang''s flaw.


    When Li Nanfang finally showed her flaws, she immediately seized the best opportunity and rushed over.


    A few years ago, Li Nanfang destroyed her.


    Now, she will indirectly destroy Li Nanfang with the help of misty town.


    The secret on Yang Tiantian''s back is probably known by Bodhisattva. Otherwise, she would not send someone to take her away.


    But her people, after grabbing Yang Tiantian, did not immediately hurt the killer.


    Bodhisattva doesn''t want Yang Tiantian to die.


    In the eyes of Bodhisattva man, a woman is a strange thing to live in.


    It turns out that Bodhisattva failed.


    But she would never give up because of the loss of so many people.


    After all, the least valuable thing in Tianzhu is probably people.


    "Well, if you hadn''t come to provoke me, how could I have done that to you? Women, all of them are small bellied. It''s really a headache. "


    After sighing heavily, Li Nanfang disappeared under the water.


    The stream is running forward.


    Under the moonlight, no one whistled, no one sighed, only the chirp of insects, and swarms of mosquitoes blind a few hum.


    There was also the rustling of grass on the Bank of the stream.


    A man appeared by the stream.


    It''s a woman.Although it was at night, the woman in a silver and white waist dress still wore a black felt hat.


    The wide brim of the hat was low and low, so that her whole face was hidden in the shadow and could not be seen.


    However, if an outsider sees her, she can still be judged as a beautiful woman by her graceful and plump figure.


    When the long skirt woman, stepping on a pair of snow feet, did not care about the riprap and thorns on the bank, walked into the stream as if walking on the ground, letting the cool and gentle stream flow on her feet and passing by. Several dark shadows emerged from the grass behind her like ghosts.


    These people, when they show up, nobody talks.


    All of them are like wooden posts, hanging their heads and saying nothing.


    "Master, do you want to catch up?"


    Just as the woman looked at the water as if she was back to a certain period of unbearable time, after her body trembled, a woman in black came up behind her and whispered, "this time we have brought enough guns. Even if he is powerful, there is not much chance to fight back to protect the woman. Therefore, we - "


    the woman in a long white dress raised her hand and interrupted her words in an empty voice:" I don''t want him to die. If he died, he would be ashamed to be a child without a father


    Shame!


    It was the child of a woman in white and Li Nanfang.


    This name, sounds very special, speechless.


    She was pregnant with the child in indescribable humiliation.


    In fact, according to her character and temperament, she will definitely knock out the child after she detects her pregnancy.


    She also gnawed her teeth many times, determined to drink medicine and do away with this evil seed.


    But every time she raised the medicine bowl, she gave up.


    Because, she can feel the little life in her belly, imploring her not to do so.


    The father of the little life, though a real scum, is her own flesh and blood.


    She gave birth to the baby.


    It''s a boy.


    She named the boy shy.


    After listening to her, the woman in black frowned at what she was about to say, but she heard a boy''s immature voice behind her back: "let me go! Don''t let go of me. I''m going to find my mom. I want to ask, who killed our men. Is that scum Li Nanfang? If you don''t kill me today, you''ll kill him


    After hearing the child''s voice, the woman in white trembled again and uttered a painful nasal sound: "Hmm, I began to regret that I gave birth to him. How old is he? Why do you talk like that. Are the teachers whom I have paid a lot of money to teach him etiquette are all rubbish? "


    This may have a lot to do with his father being a scum.


    The woman in black took a few strokes from the corner of her mouth, but she suddenly thought of something: "master, why do you want to bring the young master to Huaxia?"


    Not only she, but also other people in black, was thinking about it.


    Just as the woman in white raised her hand and gently supported the brim of her hat, a two or three-year-old child ran out of the back of several men in black, holding a knife in his hand, waving and shouting: "Ma, Ma! What about Li NanFang''s scum? Where is he? I will cut him to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Where is Li Nanfang?


    He didn''t know where he was.


    Because he was not familiar with the terrain of Qingling County, he could only catch up with the woman who was trying to sneak under the water and follow her quietly.


    With the help of the bright moonlight, you can enjoy the beauty of women''s swimming posture.


    Let alone, when a woman swims, she looks like a fish.


    It may have something to do with her excellent figure.


    When she was trying to sneak, all her muscles moved, showing the arc of the assembly line. She really looked like a mermaid, and Li Nanfang seemed like a water ghost.


    I can''t help but have a strange Water Ghost.


    After seeing her for 15 minutes without sticking out her head for breath, Li Nanfang sighed heavily in his heart.


    It must be destiny.


    Otherwise, what makes this woman so abnormal?


    She has such abnormal water nature, is not just waiting for Li Nanan to go to the bottom of the sea to find the tunnel leading to the misty village?


    Whoa!


    When the woman felt that her lungs were about to explode and could no longer bear it, she finally pushed her feet out of the water.


    The moon is still in the sky.


    After she came out of the water, she took a deep breath first, then wiped her eyes with her hands, and looked around, and on the surface of the water.


    She was afraid to see a villain, still like a dead branch, quietly floating on the water.


    Congratulations ---


    she saw the villain in the water not far behind her right, floating on the water like a corpse, watching the moon motionless.


    The woman cried.


    She was scared to cry.


    "Who are you?" she cried? Why, always follow me. You''ve bullied me. What else do you want? "


    "How could I have bullied you? Have you ever been bullied and don''t you have any points in your heart? "


    Li Nanfang didn''t dare to look at her. He just stared at the night sky and said, "I not only didn''t bully you, but also saved you. When you hold my leg, you should see me kill that fat man? "


    The woman stopped talking.


    No more crying.


    After being knocked unconscious by Li NanFang''s palm, she woke up and found herself lying naked in the water. She instinctively thought that when she didn''t know anything, she played a mandarin duck in the water with the villain -


    but now, after Li NanFang''s reminder, the woman felt it again.


    A woman may not know the price of cabbage today, but she can certainly know whether she has been bullied.


    No.


    The woman''s whole body is normal and perfect ---


    She shrunk her neck under the water and stammered, "yes, I''m sorry. I-I didn''t pay attention


    No matter how she changed, she couldn''t change her cowardice.


    Li Nanfang picked out the corner of his mouth. When he was about to say that he was ok, he listened to her again: "but please, can you disappear in front of me? I don''t know you. I''m more afraid of you and will bully me


    "If I wanted to bully you, I would have bullied you. And you''re going to have to talk all over here? "


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and yawned and murmured, "I follow you for fear that you will encounter bad people or wild animals again."


    I''m not afraid of the beast, and I''m not afraid of the bad guys


    Li Nanfang understood: "are you afraid of me?"


    The woman didn''t speak.


    Silence is sometimes the best answer.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Li Nanfang accompanied her for a moment of silence. He ran up from the water and arrived at the bank a few times. Then he began to untie his belt.


    The woman was shocked: "you, what are you going to do?"


    Li Nanfang was too lazy to explain. He put his pants and shirt, including shoes, on the bank.


    "Fortunately, during this period of time with lightness, when I get used to wearing pants, I have to wear boxers. Otherwise, Laozi will surely run happily in the moonlight with bare buttocks. "


    Li Nanan sincerely thanks the next light, blowing "sister miss brother tears flow" whistle, soon disappeared in the shore of the woods.


    Looking at the clothes on the shore, the woman was stunned for a long time and said to herself, "originally, this villain is a good man."


    Whether Li Nanfang is a good person or not, she doesn''t want to soak in the water without any clothes.


    After waiting for a long time, the woman took care of herself and walked on the bank with her hands around her.


    She listened attentively for a while, sure she didn''t hear anything strange before she bent down to grab the clothes and quickly put them on.


    You don''t have to ask. After she puts on Li NanFang''s clothes, her clothes will be big and fluttering -


    especially her shoes.


    She was three or seven yards, and Li Nanfang was four or two yards, five yards short.


    Fortunately, Li NanFang''s shoes are sports shoes. She can take off the shoes, wear them from the soles and tie them on the instep.Dressed properly, the woman looked up to find the location of the Big Dipper, determined the location of Qingling County, and then ran back along the river bank.


    I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Bodhisattva can''t believe that a woman can run so fast in a stony river with ill fitting shoes.


    "Oh, she used to run. Hehe, especially walking thousands of miles, from the place where the demon lives, across the whole of China, has long been no longer that delicate woman before. "


    Bodhisattva laughed and waved slowly.


    Immediately, the shadow behind her, immediately spread quietly.


    Although the woman had practiced and had strong legs, she was nothing more than that.


    It''s easy for Bodhisattva man to do her without any difficulty.


    Hiding behind the Bush, Bodhisattva watched the woman run out of her eyes like a deer. She didn''t hear any warning personnel. She nodded to the woman in black and ran out like a leopard.


    Because Li Nanan and women together, no matter how eager to catch her, also dare not act arbitrarily.


    As for chunniang, who is responsible for protecting her son, she said that we had brought enough guns to put Li Nanfang out of the way.


    The disciples have no idea how terrible Li renzhui is.


    How many times did he dream back in the middle of the night, Bodhisattva man woke up crying -


    if Li Nanfang could be leveled by more than ten guns, he would not have lived to this day.


    Bodharman has long heard that when he went to bui island in Mexico to save Yue Zitong a few years ago, he carried Avril on his back and the little princess of Yaping group in his arms. Under the siege of hundreds of blue flag players with guns, he fought fiercely out of the siege.


    Therefore, even if Bodhisattva has ten thousand unwilling in his heart, he can only watch women drift with the tide.


    But she really didn''t expect that she was standing by the stream and reprimanding her son to be polite. Don''t be like his scum dad, who is full of grass and can''t do it easily. She will teach him to sleep directly. After that, chunniang suddenly sees a dark shadow, and rushes to this side along the coast.


    The woman that Bodhisattva man wants to catch most.


    She didn''t dare to jump out and stop the woman.


    She was afraid that this was Li NanFang''s trick. She used women as bait to lure her out, and then asked her to respond to the call of China and have a second child -


    Li Nanfang did not follow women.


    After hundreds of women chased Saman, they were not sure.


    Chun Niang hesitated, some worried about the master. She held the young master in her left hand and a gun in her right hand. She also chased after her.


    Under the bright moonlight, a woman is just like a deer, jumping and running, suddenly a foot from the thorn.


    Then, the woman''s mouth is crying, ah ah ah, the broken landing gear of the plane forced landing, like that, aimed at a head of rubble, bravely hit the past.


    Although the woman is born beautiful, but the head certainly can''t hit the stone.


    Seeing this beautiful head, it was about to hit a blood splash. On the spot, a hand caught her arm in time.


    Not waiting for the woman to react, a foot under her abdomen, a little force, she stood firmly on the ground.


    Then she saw a woman in a white dress, bare snow feet, but wearing a black felt hat.


    "Thank you. Who are you?"


    A woman who had received a good education since childhood began to thank her, but she suddenly thought that she almost ran into the rubble, all thanks to this woman.


    Why thank you?


    Bodhisattva looked at her, laughed and took off the black felt hat, but put it on the woman''s head.


    Women are not used to wearing such hats at all.


    However, she was very clear that she had better not raise any objection.


    The woman in white, who almost let her hit her head, is not good.


    "My name is Pu Saman. Yang Tiantian, you may have heard of my name. Maybe, I haven''t heard of it. "


    There is no need for Bodhisattva to hide his head and tail in front of women.


    She would only feel uneasy about being able to catch a woman so easily.


    Some things, the more smooth, but the more people feel uneasy.


    Sure enough, there was a rustling sound coming from the bushes behind.


    The pupil of Bodhisattva man''s eyes shrank suddenly and his right hand was lifted.


    A cold light, from the moonlight flash away.


    On Yang Tiantian''s slender neck, there is a sharp cutlass.


    This machete is the same style and material as the one used by shy students.


    The mother and son are full moon curved swords.


    As soon as the machete was placed on Yang Tiantian''s neck, the Bodhisattva heard a bird call.Her whole body suddenly tense nerve, immediately relaxed.


    Here comes chunniang with her baby in her arms.


    "Can you take the knife away?"


    Yang Tiantian trembled: "I, I have never heard of your name. I have no resentment and hatred with you. I don''t know each other. Why bother me. You, you''re all in trouble with me. I don''t know you. Why? "


    When she said the last word, tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    I put the knife on your neck to hold Li renzhuo away.


    Bodhisattva man said in his heart, with a smile, he took away his knife: "you don''t know us, but we know you. Besides, we also know why you come to Qingling county. "


    Yang Tiantian gently sniffed under the nose and retorted in a low voice: "I have lived in Qingling County for many years."


    "That''s what you think."


    "In fact, you only came to Qingling county last month. You''re not from this side at all. You used to live in a valley of 100000 mountains in the north


    "You talk nonsense."


    A woman may feel that Bodhisattva is harmless and more daring: "do I even know who I am and where I grew up?"


    "Since you know everything, I will ask you. Do you know why so many people die tonight because of you? "


    The woman moved her mouth and shook her head.


    She really didn''t know why those people wanted to rob her and eat black -


    bodhisaman said, "because you have a unique mission."


    The woman frowned. Although she didn''t ask, she looked into the eyes of Bodhisattva man, but she was full of strong thirst for knowledge.


    "You''re going to be a man -"


    when Bodhisattva said this, he put his lips on the woman''s ear and said a rather indecent word.


    The woman''s delicate body immediately trembled, her small face flushed. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Bodhisattva man laughed, stepped back two steps, looked at the woman and asked: "who is the man I said, you should know in your heart?"


    Who else but the villain whose water quality is better than mine?


    Although the woman did not say this sentence out, but her mind, but you floating on the surface of Li NanFang''s appearance.


    Heart son, also inexplicably big jump.


    Staring at the change of her face, Bodhisattva suddenly gave a cruel smile and asked again, "Yang Tiantian, do you know what is the relationship between you and Li Nanfang?"


    "What can I have to do with him?"


    Yang Tiantian was shocked for a moment and said frankly: "I only knew him today. At most, he has been to my shop and saved me. Reluctantly, it''s a diner or benefactor. "


    "No. I''ll tell you. In fact, you are the father-in-law of Li Nanfang - "


    the smile on the face of Bodhisattva man is becoming more and more cruel. Just when he said this, he suddenly heard a cold voice and suddenly came from the water:" if you say one more word, I will kill you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    After listening to the elders of Qingling County, after telling the story of tofu Xishi, Li Nanfang confirmed that Yang Tiantian was the woman he thought he was.


    He didn''t know what he had to do with this woman.


    He still remembers clearly that he had just seen her in Yue Zitong''s villa.


    She was so virtuous and kind that when Li Nan Nan met her, she felt a sense of security in her heart. When a child woke up from a nap and couldn''t find her mother, she was just about to cry and was held in her arms.


    Even if he was torn to pieces with a knife, Li Nanfang never thought that he would have something to do with Yang Tiantian.


    But this damned fate, but arranged for the two of them, there is an unspeakable relationship.


    Never say.


    Even if the fate of the damned pushed her in front of him again, Li Nanfang could only rely on her to go to the misty village, which could not be said.


    But the Bodhisattva will say it!


    What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    Does Bodhisattva man not know that there are things that can be done, but can never be said?


    the voice of senhan from the water makes Bodhisattva''s delicate body tremble. Then, with the fastest speed, she put her left arm around Yang Tiantian''s neck, and the machete in her right hand slightly pressed on her snow skin, and there was a faint trace of blood flowing out.


    Yang Tiantian is scared to death.


    She wanted to scream.


    His mouth was very big, but he could not make any sound. He could only shiver all over.


    Yang Tiantian is what reaction, Bodhisattva man did not pay attention to, just staring at the water, heard his soul howling: "devil, the devil that made you cry in the middle of the night, again. Kill him - no, run, run


    In the moonlight.


    On the water wrinkled by the wind, a man appeared slowly like a ghost escaping from hell.


    She is three years old.


    However, at the foot of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain and the Tibetan dragon river in Seoul, those miserable days which could not be described were deeply branded in the bottom of the Bodhisattva''s heart, just like yesterday -


    especially when she saw the devil''s eyes, she was still shining with strange and ferocious brilliance. On her face, body and legs, every place that fascinated all men, she swept back and forth, and then, Bodhisattva All of Saman''s strength is gone.


    Sooner or later, she will meet Li Nanfang again.


    Bodhisattva believed in it.


    She also imagined countless times what she should do when she saw the devil again one day.


    First, turn around and run.


    With the fastest speed!


    For the sake of trampling on her for many days, the devil should not kill her completely.


    Second, he plucked up his courage, held up the machete of the full moon, and rushed forward with a shrill scream.


    Of course she can''t kill demons.


    She had ten thousand assurance, and she died in his hands.


    She would rather die in his hands than live and suffer endless mental torture.


    No one, let alone any language, can say, describe the unspeakable fear of Bodhisattva after waking up at midnight almost every night.


    Third, it is also what Bodhisattva most hopes for.


    That is, she coerced a person valued by the devil and let him commit suicide. No, she asked him to cut off his hands and feet - no way. She asked him to cut off the muscles and veins of his hands and feet, and then she became a complete waste man.


    Why didn''t she kill him? Why didn''t she cut off his hands and feet, but only let him become a useless man?


    Because she hoped that, when she woke up at midnight, the devil would sleep beside her like a child, and if she had a hint, the boy would be like a pug, wagging his tail, and using all his means to serve her and send her to the cloud of happiness.


    Some famous women travel through the market.


    Even if Bodhisattva was conquered by demons, it was the biggest nightmare in the universe.


    At that time, since Li Ming could coerce Duan Xiangning and force him to abandon his martial arts, why not Bodhisattva man?


    Fate goddess, finally began to favor Bodhisattva man.


    After several years, she met Li Nanfang again, ushered in the third kind she longed for.


    In particular, Yang Tiantian, who she is holding, is the key to whether Li Nanfang can rescue Yue Zitong, which is more important than Duan Xiangning.


    Bodhisattva man has ten thousand assurance. As long as Li nan''nan abandons his martial arts, he will do it obediently!


    So, Bodhisattva looked at the devil, as if after ten thousand years, she put down her knife and slowly crawled on the ground. The best part of her delicate body coincided with the full moon in the sky, but she was trembling gently, and her mouth gave out meaningless crying.


    What is she doing?


    Yang Tiantian is completely confused.


    Although she killed her, she would not believe that she knew Li Nanfang, but from the attitude of Bodhisattva man to her, she had a special importance to that scum.If she is a Bodhisattva, no matter how cowardly she is, she will summon up the courage to threaten Li Nanan with her.


    Especially after feeling the slight pain in the neck, Yang Tiantian thinks so more.


    But ---


    Bodhisattva knelt down on the ground, just like the most loyal servant. Seeing her great master, she promised that she would never think of doing anything.


    What''s going on?


    Yang tiantianmeng than, holding a shy child hiding behind the Bush chunniang, is also stunned.


    Soon, chunniang understood -


    the headmaster was scared by the devil!


    No matter how many years he has prepared for the destruction of the volcano, however many years he has prepared for the destruction of the volcano.


    The master knelt down and cried to the devil to forgive her. It was an instinctive reaction to the extreme of fear.


    After Chun Niang understood, she would scream to remind the door master not to do this. Pick up the machete, jump up and put it on Yang Tiantian''s neck to threaten the devil and commit suicide!


    Even if not, the headmaster should sneer and take Yang Tiantian back calmly.


    As long as Yang Tiantian is robbed, Li Nanfang will not be able to go to the misty village before sunset tomorrow.


    If he can''t go as promised, Yue Zitong will not only have bad luck, but also the people in the misty village will come out and kill him.


    In that way, the pain that this demon inflicts on the master will be gradually alleviated.


    But in the spring mother''s scream, about to blurt out, lying in her arms snoring shy students, but moving, issued a dream.


    The existence of shame, like a basin of cold water, poured on the head of spring mother.


    Let her in the electric light flint, calm down.


    She can''t expose her hiding place.


    Because once she wakes up the door master who is deeply in fear, the devil will rush over with the fastest speed.


    Shamed students are not only the headmaster''s flesh and blood, but also the hope of the whole hungry ghost Road (in fact, it''s the Shura Road, a clerical error, please understand). She is also regarded as a child by chunniang.


    A shameful student must not be harmed at all.


    Simply put, chunniang can die, the head of the sect can die, and even all the disciples can die, but only shy life can''t be hurt.


    Shame born, hungry ghost road will continue to live for generations.


    If he had a long and short story, it would be the end of the hungry ghost road. This is the most mysterious eminent monk in Tianzhu, who told Bodhisattva by himself, and chunniang and others knew it.


    It is also because from the moment of his birth, he shoulders a mission that no one else can replace, so Bodhisattva always takes him with him wherever he goes.


    "Don''t let the young master suffer little damage."


    Chun Niang bit her lip hard and lay down in the bush. She did not dare to move again.


    Bodhisattva moved.


    No one told her to move.


    Yang Tiantian still stayed on the spot. Li Nanfang also stood in the waist deep stream without making any action or saying a word. At most, she just looked at Bodhisattva coldly. Suddenly, she used her knee as a foot and slowly climbed into the stream.


    At the moment when Bodhisattva man entered the water, Yang Tiantian seemed to hear her groaning. Great master, please forgive her -


    I don''t know how long after that, when pusaman came out of the water and appeared in Yang Tiantian''s sight again, she was helpless.


    Gourd shaped body, like a snake like waist, slowly twisting.


    She put her hands around Li NanFang''s neck, raised her chin slightly, closed her eyes, and began to sing softly with her nasal voice. Yang Tiantian could not understand, but she could feel the melody of evil fire rising slowly in her heart.


    Bodhisattva man stood up from the water, and next to Li Nanfang, slowly knelt in the water.


    Filled with primitive evil melody, replaced by some strange sound, spread out close to the water.


    Yang Tiantian, who can turn around and run wild at any time, looks at Bodhisattva like this, and is motionless like a stone carving.


    When her pupils finally rolled slightly, she found that Li Nanfang had also changed.


    In fact, Li Nanfang is still Li Nanfang.


    Hands, feet, a head on the neck.


    Become, it''s his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those?


    Scarlet!


    With monstrous scarlet.


    Moreover, there is a kind of magic that makes Yang Tiantian just want to crawl on the ground and incarnate the second Bodhisattva man.


    She couldn''t move.


    All she could do was stare at Bodhisattva being knocked down in the water by the devil.


    Splash, splash.


    It''s like the whole stream is boiling.


    On the water, in the moonlight, in the light wind, in Yang Tiantian''s ears, in her eyes, graceful flying ---


    shy students wake up.He was awakened by his mother''s last hoarse, but extremely loud, cry.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw four people.


    The nearest one to him is chunniang.


    Chun Niang covered her ears with her hands and closed her eyes. Her lips trembled and she was saying something.


    Beside the stream, there was a woman standing there, still motionless, like a stone carving.


    There was a man in the stream.


    Man holding a woman.


    The woman''s two legs are wrapped around the man''s waist like a boa constrictor, but her delicate body is inverted 230 degrees backward. Her long hair is hanging on the water.


    It seems that the woman who died was his mother.


    A man -


    a shy student will know who he is just by looking at it.


    That''s Li Nanfang!


    It''s the devil who wakes his mother from midnight crying countless times.


    Although he was young, he swore many times that he would cut Li NanFang''s neck with his full moon machete, so that his mother could sleep soundly.


    He always wanted to find the devil, and asked Bodhisattva and chunniang many times where he was?


    They all told shy students that the devil in the land of China, easily can not set foot in.


    If shy students want to drive away the demons in their dreams for their mother, they can only practice Kung Fu hard, eat well and grow up quickly.


    When he was practicing, all the dummies looked like Li Nanfang.


    In this way, every time a shy student cuts a dummy, he feels that he is chopping at the devil, and he may be happy.


    But no matter how much pleasure, also can''t compare with the real demon Li Nanfang.


    As a result, shy students dream of finding li Nanfang.


    Now, he finally saw Li Nanfang!


    Although Li''s mother doesn''t know what he''s calling like.


    But he can see from the trembling body of Bodhisattva that she is suffering unspeakable pain -


    "Li Nanfang, I will kill you!"


    Because he was about to kill Li Nanan, he was so excited that he could not help shivering. His eyes flashed with madness that did not match his age. He clenched his Sharp Machete in his hands and let out a tender roar. Like a baby tiger coming out of the mountain, he rushed out of the bush.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Who am I?


    Where am I now?


    What did I do just now?


    the three questions of life apply to three people at this moment.


    This is Li Nanfang.


    I am now in the stream, secretly protecting a woman to return to Qingling County safely, but she is caught by Bodhisattva man. Lao Tzu has to show up and threaten her, dare to talk nonsense, and break her neck. As a result, the evil fire accumulated for many days has been sent to her.


    Li Nanfang, whose eyes returned to normal, blinked and looked at the Bodhisattva man hanging upside down on him with a bitter smile in his heart.


    He must admit that when he saw Bodhisattva man, he thought about what he had done with her at the river bank of the Tibetan Dragon Mountain in Seoul.


    Bodhisattva man seems to be of little significance to him. He is just a beautiful woman.


    But she to the black dragon -- Wo grass, that is the most unscrupulous trample on the object.


    In the past more than an hour, the black dragon around Li Nanfang.


    After getting great satisfaction, Laohei took a rest and left the mess to Li Nanfang.


    The moon is so bright.


    I''m pusaman.


    I am now in the stream. After I finally catch a woman who is of great use to the devil, I am about to take her away, so that Li Renzha regrets every moment that he once hurt me.


    I should have taken Yang Tiantian under my arm and let him give up martial arts and bring him back to Tianzhu. From then on, I will treat him as a slave and enjoy his whole life.


    As a result, I submit to his feet inexplicably, and try my best to please him. I hope he can be satisfied with me.


    How can I do this?


    Bodhisattva man slowly opened his eyes, looking at the bright moon, tears from the corner of his eyes, dripping into the water.


    No matter how much she hated and feared Li Nanfang, she had to admit that when they met, all she could do was try her best to please him.


    This is the only way in my life.


    This also shows that Bodhisattva man''s hatred of Li Nanfang is a big joke.


    She was humiliated.


    I just want to wipe my neck with a knife.


    In particular, there is a woman on the shore, who is looking at her without blinking.


    A light wind blows.


    Lift up a few hair, hit in Yang Tiantian''s face, let her do not know how long the brain thinking, slowly run up.


    I''m Yang Tiantian.


    I was standing by the stream, watching the man and the woman doing the indescribable thing in the water.


    How long have I been here?


    A few seconds?


    But my legs, how can I stand numb?


    Why do I have to see them do such shameful things here?


    What''s more, I also hope that when Yang Tiantian thought of this, she suddenly felt her heart beating violently and her blood was running fast. She was so ashamed that she just wanted to crash to death.


    She raised her hand and was about to cover her face when she heard a tender roar.


    Subconsciously, she saw a child, holding a small machete of the full moon, jumping out of the bush like a suckling tiger and pouncing on her.


    The moon tonight is so round and bright.


    By the moonlight, Yang Tiantian can see the child''s small face, full of killing intention of destroying the world.


    She was scared.


    Yang Tiantian uttered a scream, turned and ran.


    Bang!


    Because she stood by the stream like a stone carving without taking any money, she watched the love action film for more than an hour. After her legs had not moved for a long time, her blood vessels were not running smoothly and had been numb.


    All of a sudden, she turned and ran.


    The command given by the brain center is very accurate, but her reaction is slow several beats.


    Action is not coordinated, she fell to the ground, head hit a tree, simply roll white eyes fainted in the past, it is very normal.


    With a knife, shy students can cut off Yang Tiantian''s beautiful head.


    Although he is only a few years old, the small machete with full moon is extremely sharp.


    Shy Sheng rushed to Yang Tiantian and jumped from her body.


    Yang Tiantian is just a wood in the eyes of shy students -


    at this moment, there are only the humiliated mother and the damned devil in the shame life world!


    He''s going to kill Li Nanfang.


    "Shame, come back!"


    Chunniang also responded at this time. She screamed with fright when she saw the shy student rushing to the other side of the stream.


    Spring Niang''s call, let just return to the reality of the Bodhisattva man, instantly completely awake.


    She looked at the world instead -


    she saw all her hopes, her whole world, all her spiritual sustenance, the continuation of her life, that little man, holding a machete high, was rushing like a baby tiger.


    "Shame, this is to help me kill Li Nanfang. Good son


    Bodhisattva man suddenly understood, after ecstasy, but suddenly felt that his heart would jump out of his mouth.Can jump out, is wailing: "shame, don''t come over."


    In his eyes, only Li Nanfang, the devil, didn''t listen to anyone.


    His mind is full of the thought of killing the devil and saving his mother.


    Although he is young, his excellent genes and the special way of raising Bodhisattva make him nearly one head higher than his peers.


    In particular, the idea of shame life is more mature and terrible.


    It''s like the speed of his killing. It''s quite fast.


    The ripples on the surface of the water blown by the wind have not yet completely dispersed. The shy student has already rushed to the side of the stream, holding the small machete of the full moon in his hands, and once again uttered a tender and violent voice: "Li Nanfang, let go of my mother. Laozi, I will kill you


    Wo Cao, this little rabbit is not old. How can he be so fierce?


    I dare to kill people with a knife.


    Sooner or later, growing up is also a disaster - Li Nanfang was very surprised, frowned, with a cold look, in his eyes flash away.


    In Yang Tiantian''s opinion, shy life is a little devil.


    But in Li NanFang''s eyes, this is a kid who can be killed with one slap.


    Now kill the baby so that he doesn''t harm people when he grows up.


    You are the son of bodhisama.


    Shy life rushed over, the full moon small machete, in the moonlight under the light of Sen Han, facing Li Nan Nan''s head.


    Li Nanfang Jie ran smiles, his left hand is still hooked with the slender waist of Bodhisattva man, and his right hand is raised.


    Although he wanted to kill the little boy so that he would not harm more people when he grew up, Li Nanfang, no matter how inhumane he was, would not be easy to kill a child of several years old.


    However, a slap cut off the cervical vertebra of shame Sheng, let him live to 100 years old, can only sit in a wheelchair, can no longer harm people, but there is no psychological pressure.


    Li NanFang''s right hand was about to be pulled out --- Bodhisattva screamed in a hoarse voice: "Li Nanfang, this is your son!"


    What?


    Li Nanfang is in a daze.


    He stayed at him, shy of the knife, but there was no pause.


    Flash!


    "He''s your son. His surname is Li. His name is shy. Li is shy."


    When Bodhisattva man cried out this sentence, the blade of the small curved sword cut by Li Shisheng touched Li NanFang''s neck skin.


    Even in ten thousand years, no child of a few years old can cut off Li Nan''s head with a knife when facing an enemy.


    Li Shisheng, not even.


    However, Rao is Li NanFang''s speed of avoiding the blade, which is extremely fast, but the blade of the small curved knife of the full moon still cuts across his left shoulder.


    Blood, splashing.


    In the moonlight, as if in full bloom of wintersweet.


    Blood, not dripping on the water, Li Nanfang turned his right hand and accurately pinched Li Shisheng''s back neck.


    How much can a three-year-old child have, even if his constitution is different from that of ordinary people?


    After his father pinched him by the neck, what Li Shisheng could do was to pedal a pair of short legs, yell and scold, and stab Li Nan Nan''s right rib with a machete: "Li Nanfang, go and die for me!"


    Tanima is not filial.


    Seeing that Bodhisattva really didn''t lie, Li Shisheng''s eyebrows really looked like himself. Li Nanfang suddenly understood something and sighed in his heart. As he dodged the machete easily, his right hand exerted a little force.


    So Li, who wanted to kill his father and vent his malice for his mother, fainted and fell into the water.


    "Shame, shame!"


    When he saw his son''s small head, he was scared to death. He didn''t care about anything else. He screamed and fell into the water from Li Nan Nan Nan. Then he stood up and snatched the child from his hand.


    "You killed my son, you killed our son. You scum, you devil. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    Mistakenly thinking that his son was killed, Bodhisattva man''s eyes turned red, hoarse and hoarse, his left five fingers clawed at Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Li Nanfang didn''t want to be blind. He stepped back in time.


    Bodhisattva man holds the child in his right hand, shouts and pours at Li Nanfang. With five fingers in his left hand, he still grabs his eyes.


    She''s on the verge of losing her mind. It''s dangerous.


    Li Nanfang grabs her wrist and whispers, "she doesn''t die. He just fainted. Can you calm down and tell me what''s going on here? "


    In fact, he just needs to say "he''s not dead.".


    Bodhisattva can instantly calm down and check the situation of his son in a hurry.


    As for Li NanFang''s later remarks, she did not hear at all.


    The son is not dead.


    He just fainted.


    Bodhisattva''s trembling right hand was taken away from Li Shisheng''s nose, and he had no strength any more. He cried and collapsed in the water.


    Li Nan stretched out his hand and simply held both of them in his arms and lifted his legs to the shore.


    His shoulder is still bleeding.It doesn''t matter. For Li Nanfang, this injury can be ignored.


    Chunniang is a smart person. After witnessing all this, she knows that she is still obediently retreating.


    She also knew that from the moment when Bodhisattva surrendered to Li NanFang''s feet, the plan of action to come to eastern China had been a complete failure.


    The head of the sect not only tried his best to satisfy the people for more than an hour, but also violated the oath that "he will never tell Li renzhui that he is his own son". How can we repay this bone cutting hatred?


    Is it a bone cutting hatred?


    The more Chun Niang looked, the less she looked.


    It''s like love that cuts bones.


    I don''t know how long he cried. He got up and picked up the clothes on the bank and put them on. He held his son in his arms, lowered his head and stroked his face. His eyes were incomparably gentle. He whispered, "his surname is Li, his name is shame, his name is Li."


    As long as the person with a little brain can see the meaning contained in the name of "shame student".


    This son was conceived by Bodhisattva man in humiliation and was born out of humiliation.


    She suffered so much humiliation, but still let her son surname Li.


    What does this prove?


    In addition to proving that in her heart, Li Shisheng''s Pro Laozi can only be Li Nanfang, and she has been completely conquered by this guy, what else can she be?


    As for her body and mind, and even her extended life, she was conquered by Li Nanfang, but she tried her best to calculate his behavior. It was nothing but a woman''s nature.


    It can also be said that there is a devil in the body of Bodhisattva man.


    Over the years, the demons of humiliation have been torturing her all the time.


    But when she saw the real devil, she only knelt down to please her.


    Especially when Bodhisattva man fell from the clouds, the demons who had tormented her for several years also wailed and disappeared.


    Otherwise, she would never scream that it was his own son, surnamed Li, when Li Nanfang was about to kill his son!


    Now the Bodhisattva man is a very pure woman.


    The demons that had tormented her for years had disappeared, so she would never have to wake up in the middle of the night.


    Looking at the mother and son, after a long time, Li Renzha sneered and said softly, "the way you educate your son must be wrong."


    If the way Bodhisattva taught his son, even if it was a little reliable, he would not have killed people with a knife at a young age, and still call himself Laozi.


    Bodhisattva looked up and looked at Li Nanfang with no expression: "after he learned to walk for ten months, I spent a lot of money to hire more than ten teachers for him. Half of his teachers are devoted to training children. How to be a real gentleman. But --- "


    when Bodhisattva turned his words, he became excited and said in a hoarse voice," he is your seed! It was you who planted it on me when it was so evil. No one but you can help him get rid of the original evil in his bones and make him a gentleman. I spent so much effort, but I didn''t get any. He is your seed, your seed - you have the face to say me. You just sow, no matter what scum you bring up, you have the face to say me


    Looking at the trend of madness again, Li Nanfang quickly raised her hands and advised her to have something to say.


    "You can look down on me, beat me, scold me, torture me or even kill me. But you''re responsible for the shame. In the future, whether he becomes a gentleman who is haunted by girls or a devil that everyone fears, it depends on what you do


    Bodhisattva man stood up with a shy life in his arms, and went to Li Nanfang, staring at him in the eyes, and repeated for the last time: "you can remember it for me. You can''t forget it all my life. His surname is Li, and his name is Li Shisheng. He is your seed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    I''m Yang Tiantian. I''m thirty-one years old.


    I grew up in Qingling District, went to school to fall in love, and got married at the age of 29.


    In the third year after marriage, her husband went fishing and was caught in a hurricane and never came back.


    After I got his death accident insurance, I opened a Tiantian Shilixiang family to support myself.


    I never wanted to marry again. I just wanted to stay in the shop, so I lived to be white haired and lost my teeth -


    but why did those people take me away and kill me?


    The terrible fat man said, I have a chart on my back.


    My own body, I will not know?


    Every time I take a bath, I will be proud of having such an excellent body, but I never find any chart on my back in the mirror.


    Fat said, that pair of chart, will appear when I send - ---.


    They wanted to kill me for the chart.


    How could I have such a chart on my back?


    Where on earth do those people come from?


    What is the relationship between that villain named Li and me?


    Why, as long as I see his eyes, will be afraid, but there is a kind of unspeakable feeling?


    Who am I?


    Did I grow up here, have I ever been married, have I had a husband?


    Who can tell me, give me a precise answer!


    Yang Tiantian is in great pain and just wants to scream out this sentence.


    Her mouth was wide open, but she couldn''t say a word.


    She seems to be in the big stove, body and mind accept the fire baking, struggling desperately, heart crying.


    She felt, she was dying.


    At this time, a sigh came from my ear.


    Then a hand was put on her forehead.


    That hand, as if with mysterious magic, just put on her forehead, let her feel the cool, unspeakable irritability, gradually disappeared.


    Her restless soul can finally rest.


    So, Yang Tiantian went to sleep.


    But her brain thought, but still slowly running: "who is this person who stroked my forehead with his hand?"


    A person, in her mind slowly rise.


    In fact, there are a lot of people.


    But in Yang Tiantian''s eyes, only this man.


    The man, wearing a black rust Dragon Robe, stood on the high platform with his hands open, his chin raised, his face full of defiant and proud, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes slowly glanced at the people under the high platform - --- Qianjun, Wanma!


    Bang!


    A sudden burst of sound, let Yang Tiantian physical and mental drama shudder, only to find that she is also on the high stage.


    She stood behind a group of people.


    There were men and women, old and young.


    She, like everyone else, was wearing a broad robe, bending slightly and looking at the man in the Black Dragon Robe with a look of incomparable adoration.


    There are two chairs behind the man.


    One is for him.


    In the other chair, there was a woman who was graceful and dignified, beautiful and virtuous.


    Women in white phoenix robes, wearing phoenix dance nine days of gold shaking, mouth with a faint smile, looking at the man''s eyes, as if drunk.


    After seeing the woman''s appearance, Yang Tiantian only felt that her heart was pounding again and again.


    They were eighteen strong men in red robes. They were waving their drumsticks and smashing them to the drum.


    The drums are blazing!


    All of a sudden, the thousands of soldiers under the stage called out a cry. When they held the meeting high and heavily on the ground, the mountain called out, "long live, long live, long live!"


    "Long live, long live, long live!"


    Yang Tiantian is absolutely instinctive reaction, and hundreds of people on the platform, shouting in unison, kneeling on one knee.


    Whoa!


    Thousands of troops, kneel down, the mountain hooves long live, the sound is louder.


    Even the 18 red robed warriors who beat drums were kneeling on one knee, holding their heads high and smashing the drums harder.


    There were only two people standing.


    One is the emperor, the other is his queen.


    But the Queen''s hands are between her knees.


    "This is my country!"


    The emperor raised his hand and crossed the arc in the air: "as long as you can see the place!"


    "Hooray


    "This is my people. As long as all the people who are proud of my great Sui. "


    "Hooray


    "This is my master of tiger and wolf. It can crush all the defectors into powder. "


    "Hooray


    "This is my minister. With them, my Sui Dynasty will last forever. "


    "Hooray


    "This is my queen."The emperor walked slowly to the queen, took her hand and looked at her. In his eyes, there was a deep tenderness and love: "Zitong, would you like to stay with me for generations?"


    The queen gently broke away the emperor''s hand, stepped back and knelt on her knees. As soon as her lips were lifted, Yang Tiantian suddenly shrieked out, "that man, it''s mine!"


    Thousand troops, ten thousand horses.


    My country, the teacher of tigers and wolves, the Minister of civil and military affairs - everything disappeared with Yang Tiantian''s scream.


    It''s just a little bedroom with ten miles of sweet fragrance.


    The morning sun, through the light blue curtain, sprinkles in the room.


    There are no thousand troops, no ten thousand horses, no my country, no Minister of civil and military affairs, and no empress. Only Yang Tiantian is alone. She suddenly turns over and sits up. After that, she gasps violently, echoing in the quiet room.


    Dream.


    All that Yang Tiantian saw just now is in her dream.


    A strange, absurd but seemingly real dream.


    She has woken up.


    The thousands of troops in the dream, like the gravel blown away by the hurricane, did not give her a little impression.


    She remembered the image of the emperor and queen.


    The emperor looked at her in cold eyes.


    The queen looked at him in the eyes, full of ridicule,


    the Queen''s face, deja vu - --- Yang Tiantian clasped her head in her hands and tried to think about it.


    I can''t remember.


    The emperor''s appearance - the door opened.


    A man came in with a tray with several bowls of noodles on it.


    A few simple bowls of noodles, the aroma, but let Yang Tiantian move.


    She moved.


    Roll down from the bed, kneel down, touch the ground with the forehead, and tremble for mercy: "Your Majesty, please forgive xiudora ---"


    xiudora?


    Who is thudora?


    She was clearly the landlady of Shilixiang, Yang Tiantian. Why did she kneel down in fright after the villain surnamed Li appeared, and called him his majesty and xiudora?


    Li Nanfang was stunned.


    Not long after he took the woman back to Shilixiang last night, she had a fever.


    He was startled and frightened. He swam in the cold water for so long. The symptoms of fever were normal.


    Although Li Renzha and Yang Xiao have been fooling around for so many years, even if they are stupid, their medical skills can make the so-called famous doctors blush, but he dare not leave Yang Tiantian and go to the mountains to collect herbs or go to the hospital.


    Ghost knows that when he left her, there are still people hiding in the dark who want to kill her?


    Take her to the hospital?


    Forget it - there''s antipyretic in her cupboard.


    Li Nanfang also soaked a towel with white wine and put it on her forehead. Soon she settled down, and a relieved smile floated around her mouth and fell asleep.


    Yang Tiantian said a lot of nonsense when she had a fever.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t understand or understand her, so she didn''t listen. She yawned, put one hand on her forehead and fell asleep.


    A handsome man from the misty town said very clearly that before sunset today, Li Nanfang must go through the undersea tunnel to the misty village.


    Otherwise, his sister-in-law would hum and haw with the handsome men in the misty country.


    This is a big deal.


    For Li Nanfang, it is bigger than the sudden stop of the earth.


    Therefore, he must rest well, let the physical strength be energetic, also may fight.


    He also had to see the complete chart.


    However, if he wants to see the complete chart, he has to -


    Li Nanfang has been tangled with a certain problem after he has fallen asleep.


    But no matter how tangled, after the sun rose, he opened his eyes and took Yang Tiantian''s temperature again.


    Good. It''s gone.


    Then go and cook.


    After eating and drinking, go to the black fog beach!


    When cooking, Li Nanfang was also thinking about three people.


    Yue Zitong is of course the first one to think about -- the child''s mother, are you OK in other country?


    After thinking about his aunt, Li Nan Nan wanted to be a mother and son of Bodhisattva.


    Last night, the girl who vowed to kill him - after giving him seven-star service, she left with Li Shisheng in her arms.


    Li Nanfang will certainly remember what she said.


    Well, what should I do to make that little boy a good boy?


    Li Nanfang has a headache.


    Later.


    Burning eyebrows, looking at the eyes.


    The third person that Li Nanfang thinks about is, of course, the woman lying in the bedroom.


    Think, think, think -- wool did not come out, but more tangled, simply do not want to, after she wakes up, have a good chat.


    In this way, Li Nanfang abandoned all the ideological pressure and made several bowls of noodles. As soon as she came to the bedroom, Yang Tiantian knelt down in front of him, calling herself xiudora and honoring him long live.He''s long live. He knew it for a long time.


    Lao Hei, the evil old man, had already done a thousand stabbing things to this girl. Li Nanfang also knew that.


    But how many meanings does this woman claim to be xiudora?


    Li Nanfang did not understand, but after staying for a moment, he said faintly, "get up."


    For a moment, he thought about what to do with the girl.


    Yang Tiantian also sober, but still silly kneeling on the ground, eyes straight at Li Nanfang.


    She didn''t miss it. This face is the king in her dream.


    She suddenly called herself xiudora because she might be someone kneeling on the high platform.


    She is not the queen, but envies the "Zitong".


    Why did she have that dream?


    Why do you have the ambition to kick out the "Zitong" and dominate the emperor?


    Yang Tiantian doesn''t know.


    When she picked up the chopsticks, she found that she was already sitting at the table to eat.


    "The noodles made by this villain are more delicious than those made by me."


    Yang Tiantian smell rice fragrance, just have this idea, listen to the villain light said: "you have not washed your face and brush your teeth, do not eat."


    Yang Tiantian a stay, and then blushed, put down the chopsticks, bent low head, clip the tail to the bathroom.


    When she came back, the villain was full, half lying on her bed, with a cigarette in his mouth, looking through her diary --


    a woman''s diary is also an unfamiliar villain. Can you read it at will?


    Yang Tiantian frowned, and then --- sat down at the table and began to eat.


    The scene in which the villain killed last night was terrible.


    Especially other quite shameless, even in front of her face, put the Bodhisattva man in the stream, tossed for more than an hour, his voice was hoarse.


    If Yang Tiantian is not allowed to read her diary, she will die for more than an hour.


    "Yang Tiantian, from Qingling County, is 31 years old. She lost her spouse three years ago and has not remarried yet."


    After listening to him turn over the diary and say these words, Yang Tiantian, who is eating in a small mouth, quickly puts down her chopsticks and whispers yes.


    "You keep eating. When I ask, you just nod or shake your head. "


    Li Nanfang looked at her and asked, "do you think I''m a bad guy?"


    Yang Tiantian didn''t respond.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "do you think I look familiar?"


    Yang Tiantian hesitated and nodded.


    He asked again, "you are afraid of me."


    Yang Tiantian nods hard, but shakes her head in a hurry.


    Li Nanfang put down his diary and said, "after eating and drinking enough, accompany me to the sea."


    Yang Tiantian just picked up the chopsticks and put them down. Then she slowly raised her head and bravely looked at him: "is there really a chart behind me?"


    Li Nan Nan nodded and answered earnestly, "really."


    "You, you have to see it."


    "It has to be seen."


    "Can''t you not look at it?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t look, many people will die."


    "But you see, my reputation is ruined."


    Yang Tiantian bowed her head, picked up chopsticks and picked up noodles. Her voice was very light: "maybe, I will die too."


    Li Nan Nan immediately replied, "I only look at the back."


    Yang Tiantian was stunned, looked up and said: "but that frightening thin man said, if you don''t read the complete picture, 100% will die in the undersea tunnel."


    "That''s my business. It''s none of your business. I promise, when I see the picture on your back, I''ll let you go. "


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and walked to the bedroom door: "there are two ways that I can see the chart on your back without offending you. First, medication. Second, you give full play to your rich imagination. In five minutes, I want to know the answer. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    He did not see it with his own eyes, and Li Nanfang didn''t believe that a good woman would have a chart composed of tendons on her back.


    And this chart, with her blood circulation, constantly changing.


    It is completely synchronized with the undersea tunnel leading to Misty village.


    How can there be such a strange thing in the world?


    There is no answer.


    Modern science and technology is so developed, is not there a large number of unsolved mysteries?


    If you have to find an answer, you can only say - in the dark, heaven is doomed.


    But Li Nanfang wants to see clearly the premise of this chart, quite bullshit.


    If he and Yang Tiantian do not know each other, as long as he can find his aunt, he has nothing to do.


    Last night in the stream, he tossed the Bodhisattva man upside down without any guilt.


    Yang Tiantian can''t -


    even if an elderly person in Qingling County told him the story of tofu Xishi, she had repeatedly stressed that the beauty of Xishi had no relationship with half a dime either in body or in mind.


    Li Nanfang still can''t cross that threshold.


    But he had to go to Yue Zitong.


    What to do?


    When Li Nanfang saw Yang Tiantian kneeling on the ground, honoring him as "hooray" and calling himself "xiudora", he decided.


    He can only read the chart on Yang Tiantian''s back.


    As for the unseen - big deal, it''s a death.


    Li Nanfang would rather die than live and be scolded as an animal by Yue Zitong.


    What''s more, he also has enough confidence. With his ability, as long as he can find that tunnel, no matter how it changes, he will be able to overcome many difficulties and find the misty land.


    Once decided, do not have to look at Yang Tiantian back outside the chart, Li Nanfang has no psychological burden.


    Otherwise, he would not say frankly to Yang Tiantian, either take medicine or give full play to her imagination -


    anyway, she is also a member of the past. It should not be too difficult for her to indulge in the illusion of happiness through imagination and hands-on.


    But what bothers him is that in order to stick to human nature, he does not hesitate to rely on his ability and luck to explore those things that he can''t see. He can die at any time, even Yue Zitong is also killed. Yang Tiantian replies, "I can answer you now in five minutes. Li Nanfang, listen to me clearly. I don''t want to take medicine, and I don''t want to think about the dirty things with you


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Li Nanfang, who just walked outside the door, slowly turned around and looked at her with gloomy eyes.


    Yang Tiantian must be very afraid, but gritted her teeth: "I, no, go."


    "You say you won''t go?"


    Li Nanfang walked up to her, staring at her eyes: "yes, you say it again."


    Yang Tiantian is very afraid, subconsciously back: "you, you go away."


    Li Nanfang pressed on step by step.


    Bang a light sound, Yang Tiantian leaned against the wall, can not retreat.


    She''s still staring at the wall with her right hand


    "I, I -- I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m not going! Just not going! Li Nanfang, you can kill me! Bullying women, what kind of man? You scum, you villain, you''ve got a thousand dollars. I don''t know you. Why should I do such a disgraceful thing? Does the person you want to save have nothing to do with me? "


    The cowardly Yang Tiantian suddenly burst out, closed her eyes and screamed.


    The louder the call, the greater her courage. She felt immediately strangled by scum, which was nothing to be afraid of.


    She would rather die than ruin her innocence for a woman she didn''t know.


    She thought that the villain''s hand like a snake would pinch her neck and make her never make a sound.


    Maybe, I will take her as a Bodhisattva and knock her down -


    none.


    Wait for her to hold in the heart of those words, all screamed out, slowly opened her eyes.


    Li Nanfang -- it''s gone.


    It was as if the villain, crushed by her screams, was blown away by the wind.


    "He, how did he go? Why didn''t he kill me like he did to Bodhisattva? "


    Yang Tiantian silly Leng for a long time, murmured these words, suddenly sober up.


    She doesn''t care how Li Nanfang didn''t kill her and bully her.


    All she knew was that the villain was gone.


    "He will come back. Maybe he went to buy me that medicine. Yes, it must be. "


    Looking at the empty door, Yang Tiantian bit her lower lip and pounced on the cabinet.


    She wants to take advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    She didn''t want to stay in Qingling County no matter where she fled, even if she went to beg.


    With the fastest speed, she packed the soft in her backpack and carried it on her body. Just as she was about to rush out of the bedroom, she thought of something and turned to open the window.Behind the sweet ten li fragrance is a forest.


    As long as she crosses the woods and a river, she can take the path to escape Qingling county.


    There is no one outside the window, only a few unknown birds, chirping in the treetops, as if to tell Yang Tiantian, run quickly, no matter how late, it will be too late.


    Yang Tiantian raised her feet, stepped on the window sill and jumped down - her chin landed first.


    Although accidentally fell a mouth full of mud, but Yang Tiantian has been ignored, bent over to rush into the small trees.


    She smoothly across the river, and looked around a few times, sure that did not see the villain, and then ran west along the river.


    Yang Tiantian never thought that her running steps would be so brisk.


    No, the deer is faster, lighter than the wind, bathed in the sun, accompanied by birds.


    She didn''t know how long she had run.


    The sun suddenly darkened.


    She looked up and saw that big black clouds, rolling like a monster from the distant sky on the left, soon devoured the sun.


    The wind, also become a lot of cool.


    In the meantime, there is also a fishy smell of sea water.


    It''s going to rain.


    In subtropical areas, it is not uncommon for the sun to shine in the first second and to rain cats and dogs the next second.


    What really makes Yang Tiantian feel strange is that she seems to have never seen such weather.


    In her impression, even under the heavy rain, the clouds in the sky would not be so dark.


    Whoa!


    The wind, suddenly strong.


    The treetops on both sides of the path were blown up and swayed rapidly, like the demons to be resurrected.


    Click.


    A burst of thunder, suddenly from the air over Yang Tiantian, startled her to cry, fell to the ground.


    Before she got up, the big raindrops, which were bigger than soybeans, fell down.


    "Unfortunately, I forgot to take my umbrella."


    Yang Tiantian gets up in a hurry and opens her backpack to look for an umbrella, but she can''t find it.


    The more rain, the stronger the wind.


    She could hardly open her eyes. She could only follow the wind, head down and get into the woods nearby.


    The trees and leaves on this side are basically large, which are convenient for shelter from the rain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Tiantian, who was drenched in the water, saw a bunch of plantain trees and ran over to pick up the biggest leaf. Just before it was picked, Yang Tiantian had a pair of eyes under the leaves.


    Wolf.


    This fierce and cunning animal does not only live on the grassland.


    Of course, compared with the prairie wolf, the subtropical jungle wolf is smaller.


    But they are more vicious and cunning than coyotes.


    Yang Tiantian is staring at the wolf, and the wolf is also determined to look at Yang Tiantian.


    In this shelter wolf, after seeing Yang Tiantian, how she thought, of course, she didn''t know.


    All she knew was that after a moment''s foolishness, she felt full of bitterness and sloshing back and forth.


    If I had known that I could meet a wolf, Yang Tiantian would not have run this way.


    No, she would hide in a small restaurant. Even if she was caught by a villain and spoiled in the sea, it was much better than being buried in the wolf''s mouth.


    Everything is sold in the world, but there is no regret medicine.


    "Woo, woo."


    When Yang Tiantian was remorseful, her legs softened, and she just wanted to sit on the ground, the wolf really didn''t understand what the woman was. After finding it, she neither started nor ran away. What happened to her looking at it like this?


    If you change into a leopard and other beasts, Yang Tiantian just raised the banana leaves, on the open mouth.


    The wolf is cunning ---


    it has to find out what the woman is and how threatening it is before taking measures to attack or escape.


    This is also the reason why people who have experience in the wild will never run around and stare at its eyes and wait for it to retreat slowly.


    But Yang Tiantian is not a hunter.


    She is just a sweet and fragrant landlady, a little girl with water spirit.


    Yang Tiantian wakes up after the wild wolf''s tentative roar -


    then, she gives a scream that almost frightens the wolf, and turns and runs away.


    Originally, a woman''s earth shaking scream can scare the wolf away.


    But before the wolf turns around with his tail, she runs.


    The wolf looked at it and laughed -


    fear is sometimes the biggest motivation.


    The wind is so big, the rain is so big, Yang Tiantian''s speed of running against the wind makes the storm lose its color.


    It''s also thanks to the women''s super long legs. In the process of walking through China, she has cultivated a series of advantages of strong explosive force and long persistence.


    After a few minutes of wild wolf chasing, she almost got rid of him.The reason why wolves are cunning has a lot to do with the fact that they live in groups and know how to cooperate when hunting prey.


    Ouch, ouch.


    Desolate, long wolf howl, suddenly from Yang Tiantian left not far away.


    Without any hesitation, she immediately turned right and ran across a ditch.


    Whew ---


    on the right, the wolf howls again.


    Yang Tiantian is shocked and looks back in her busy schedule.


    The three wolves, in a fan situation, pursued her.


    What made her despair was that there was also a wolf shadow looming in the distant grass.


    Wolves.


    Yang Tiantian is desperate.


    She really doesn''t understand. Although it''s not Qingling County, it''s also a serious suburb. There''s almost a lot of people on the road, OK?


    Moreover, it seems that she has never heard any diner say that she met a wolf in the suburbs.


    So, why did she meet?


    What''s more, it''s wolves.


    She threw her backpack away, hoping that the wolves could open themselves and eat the snacks inside -


    none of the wolves stopped.


    In their eyes, the little girl with water spirit is definitely the most fragrant snack in the world.


    She was more desperate.


    What''s the use of wool?


    What she can do is to give full play to her slender, powerful long legs and run forward with fear as the driving force.


    While running, shouting for help.


    Yang Tiantian''s scream can be carried 300 meters against the wind.


    However, in this kind of ghost weather, 300 meters away, there was no figure.


    The number of wolves chasing her has reached seven.


    Wolves will certainly scold wheat bran in their hearts. They have never seen anyone who can run.


    When a wolf kills its prey, it does not rely on its explosive power, but on its endurance.


    As long as they can hang their prey and do not give her a chance to rest, even if she can run again, she will get tired and lie down.


    As long as she is tired and down ---


    even if she is selling iron through the pot, Yang Tiantian will not be tired.


    She ran forward against the wind and rain.


    I don''t know how long she ran, her consciousness began to blur, and her pace was obviously much slower.


    It''s like, she''s running the second half of a marathon, and every step she takes is mechanical.


    But even so, she did not look back, nor did she hear anything. However, she could be keenly aware that the nearest wolf had chased seven or eight meters behind her.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Like the sound of the waves on the rocks, through the storm, to Yang Tiantian''s ears.


    She didn''t pay attention to it. After a few dozen meters, she couldn''t hold on. She shook her head and fell on the ground. Then she turned over, closed her eyes, gasped heavily, and let the rainstorm pour into her mouth. She said in silence, "I''m going to die.". It turns out that the most terrible thing is not the villain, but the wolves. "


    Oh!


    In Yang Tiantian''s subconscious mind, ready to be torn up by wolves, to meet the unspeakable pain, suddenly heard a wolf give out a short scream.


    She opened her eyes subconsciously.


    Then, I saw a familiar face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    The villain, looking down at her, had a playful look on his face.


    It seems to be saying to her, "you didn''t come with me, why did you come back and lie at my feet?"


    I''m not looking for you, of course.


    When I was about to escape from Qingling County, I knew how to encounter such a heavy rainstorm. These wolves, who should not have appeared, chased me to you. In a moment, Yang Tiantian suddenly turned up with shame and anger. She was about to say this, but she just snorted and turned around to leave.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a wolf lying a few meters in front of her. She could not stop pumping. The blood from the corners of her mouth was going to be washed away by the rainstorm, but it was going to die.


    Yang Tiantian gets it.


    When she fell to the ground and was about to be bitten by the wolf, the villain hit the wolf in the head with something he didn''t know.


    All at once, he killed the wolf and saved her in time.


    The other wolves, however, retreated to tens of meters away.


    Although the rainstorm is heavy, it is not the main factor to prevent the wolves from coming.


    They only dare to show their teeth and cry, but they dare not come over because of the villain behind them.


    This is the devil. Even the wolves are afraid of him.


    However, such and so on, are not the reason why Yang Tiantian can accompany the villain to jump out of the sea and feel like that again, so that the pair of damned charts on his back flashed, and he was insulted.


    Maybe, this villain will take advantage of her beauty and disobey her promise.


    She would rather be torn to pieces by the wolves than be bullied by this villain --- and die again.


    What''s the difference between such a heavy rainstorm and such a high wave to go to the deep sea and find a tunnel that doesn''t exist?


    Since they are all dead, why should they be defiled by this villain before they die?


    However, the feeling of drowning seems to be better than the feeling of being torn to pieces by wolves.


    At least, you can leave a whole body.


    For a whole body, you''re going to be a bad guy - is that worth it?


    When Yang Tiantian looks at the wolves not far away, her heart is tangled, and Li NanFang''s faint voice comes from behind: "I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you accompany me or not?"


    Yang Tiantian immediately sneered, and suddenly turned back, staring at the villain who was drenched in the rainstorm. She said simply, "I''d rather die than go."


    Since Li Nanfang said that he would not force her, he would not be rude to her. He just raised his hand and made a random preparation.


    Yang Tiantian lifted her feet and left.


    She knew that as soon as she left the villain, the wolves would come up.


    But it seems that she has unspeakable ambition, which makes her face fearless when she goes to the wolves.


    It''s like, she''s a martyr who would rather die than surrender and go to the execution ground.


    In her mouth, she whispered, "is it not death? What''s the big deal. As the saying goes, "who has never died since ancient times"


    "Ouch


    The wolves in the rainstorm, seeing Yang Tiantian walk past without hesitation, suddenly send out several wolf howls and retreat one after another.


    The hair on the back is up.


    The sharp fangs, in the light of water, are suffused with cold luster.


    "They are afraid of me, too!"


    Yang Tiantian''s eyes brightened immediately and her courage increased.


    In fact, she understood that the wolves were not afraid of her, otherwise, they would not chase her to kill her.


    What wolves fear is the villain behind her.


    What''s more, the wolf is suspicious.


    When the wolves saw it with their own eyes, the fastest brother suddenly howled and fell down half a meter away from Yang Tiantian''s feet. When they couldn''t live, they were terrified. They quickly turned around and ran away, but they couldn''t give up their prey. That tangle, let alone.


    Now I see this woman coming over with a fearless face. I think she killed her kind. Of course, I will be afraid to retreat.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Tiantian chided, stretched out her right hand, left fist in her ear, and made the appearance of attacking at any time.


    Dogs are afraid of squatting, wolves are afraid of beating.


    When encountering a vicious dog, just squat down, and it will think that you are going to hit it with a brick and run away with its tail.


    When confronted with a wolf, you just need to reach out and it will think that you are going to take the pole and hit it, which will scare away.


    So it is.


    Yang Tiantian just raised her hand. The wolves, who had been hesitant, turned around one after another and spread their four claws. They stepped on the high water and fled in a hurry.


    "Ha, I can escape without you."


    Yang Tiantian ha a smile, look back.


    As soon as she turned back, she saw a figure that flashed in the heavy rain and fell down the cliff of the black fog beach.


    "This villain, you really want to jump into the sea."


    Yang Tiantian was staring at the cliff edge and subconsciously thought, "is he stupid? Under the sea, how could there be a tunnel. As for the chart on my back - who knows what''s going on. But in any case, if he jumps into the sea in such bad weather, he will die. "Click!


    A blast of thunder, as if in Yang Tiantian''s head.


    Let her suddenly hit a cold shiver, from the muddle than state, suddenly sober up.


    The rainstorm is more severe.


    It''s like, the leak.


    "He wants to die himself, that''s his business. Does it matter with me? I''m not stupid enough to jump into the sea with him. I''d better get out of this place and go to another city when the weather is good. "


    After making up her mind, Yang Tiantian turns around -


    ah!?


    Wolves.


    That will be scared away by her wolves, by the cover of the rainstorm, in her daze, and quietly surrounded.


    All the hair on their back is erect, senhan''s fangs turn out, staring at Yang Tiantian.


    This prey is white and beautiful -


    the key is that it is full of body, almost enough for the whole wolf pack to have a good meal.


    Wolves, really reluctant to give up this delicious food, so the gray escape.


    "Go, go! Get out of here. Get out of here. "


    Yang Tiantian scolds repeatedly, constantly waving her hands, that posture, almost catch up with the tiger fighting hero Wu Erlang.


    But the wolves, except when she just raised her hand, took a step backward in unison, and immediately stopped, staring at her.


    Yang Tiantian is flustered.


    When the three board axe is used, but it doesn''t work, what should I do next.


    The wolves did not urge her to think of a way ---


    one person, a group of wolves, for almost half a minute, when a wolf, suddenly facing the sky, issued a shrill howl.


    This is the bugle of the wolf attack!


    No one told Yang Tiantian.


    Her instinct, between the electric light and the flint, realized this.


    She didn''t have any hesitation - she turned and ran.


    If she does not run, even if the wolves attack, they will be careful, so as not to die there for no reason like the wolf.


    She ran, no doubt is telling the wolves: "come on, come after me, come and eat me."


    Since the female benefactor is so charitable, the little wolf is not talented -


    with several howls, almost seven or eight wolves sprang up to break through the rain and fog and pounce on Yang Tiantian.


    Yang Tiantian''s explosive power is quite good.


    Besides, her legs are also very long?


    Ahead is the cliff.


    It''s not a sunny road.


    The wolves didn''t give her any chance to escape at all. They would attack her in groups.


    "I should have jumped with him. Even before drowning, being bullied by him is ten thousand times better than being torn to pieces by wolves. "


    In the incomparable fear, Yang Tiantian finally made the most correct choice.


    Is it useful?


    Li Nanfang has already jumped down the black fog beach. He may have been swept by the huge waves for a long time, and I don''t know where he went.


    What Yang Tiantian can do at present is to run -- run to the edge of the cliff and say more.


    Just as she ran to the edge of the cliff, she felt that her pants were tight, and her body shape jumped forward.


    She didn''t have to look back at it at all. She could tell that the pants on her buttocks were bitten by a wolf.


    And the wolf was so strong that she was about to fall.


    "Never fall. Otherwise, I will die in the wolf''s belly. It is better to drown than to be eaten by wolves. "


    Yang Tiantian screams in her heart and uses all her strength to rush to the edge of the cliff.


    Click -- stab!


    With a burst of thunder can not cover the sound of silk, Yang Tiantian suddenly broke open the wolf''s mouth and flew to the cliff of black fog beach.


    She seemed to be blown by the wind to the cliff when falling, unexpectedly looked back at the eye.


    The wolf, who rolled on the ground and stood up, still had her trousers in his mouth.


    Yang Tiantian''s strength of rushing forward and the strength of the wolf''s pulling force collided with each other. After that, the pants were unbearable, and finally left the master crying.


    "My God, can''t you let me die with dignity?"


    Yang Tiantian cried out this sentence with a loud bang in her ear.


    Then she was drowned by the roaring billows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    The world, suddenly disappeared.


    This is Yang Tiantian''s instinctive feeling after being submerged in the cold sea water.


    A sudden rainstorm made the sea cold and turbid.


    It may be due to the influence of the weather, which turned the smooth sea into an angry devil, rolled up everything on the sea and smashed it on the cliff.


    Bang!


    Another wave, with a gray wolf, hit the cliff heavily.


    Ao --


    when Yang Tiantian was pulled by her partner, he thought that he just grasped the opportunity and jumped at her with the fastest speed --


    as a result, the gray wolf who followed her to chase after the sea only had time to make a terrible howl, and then retreated with the rapid wave.


    Just when the wolf was about to be engulfed by the sea, a woman like a big white fish came out of the water.


    Compared with the gray wolf, whose escape instinct will start immediately when encountering danger, Yang Tiantian''s response is undoubtedly much slower.


    When she finally broke away from the silent, cold world, and heard the gurgling of her drinking water, her limbs suddenly fluttered up and tried to pump water and clench her teeth.


    She finally rose to the surface of the water, just ignored a deep breath, opened her eyes --


    mouth.


    Senhan''s fangs, as well as a strong smell of putrefaction, immediately burst into Yang Tiantian''s sight.


    When the wolf was about to be turned into mud by the sea water, he still did not lose the ferocious nature of animals.


    "Ah --"


    finally, she came to the surface of the water and screamed at Yang Tiantian. Then she lowered her head in a hurry and rushed into the water.


    It''s also an instinctive reaction.


    She wanted to get away from the big mouth before she came to the surface.


    She thought she was Poseidon, the God of the sea?


    At best, it''s a girl with pants pulled away by Wolf''s teeth.


    The wave did not plunge her into the sea at the moment when she fell into the sea. It was because of her long legs and white skin.


    Want to run?


    It''s like being dragged by invisible big hands on her legs and dragging her to the colder, darker bottom of the sea.


    All the sounds, disappear again, and fear.


    Yang Tiantian is dead --


    at least, she thinks she is dead.


    If she is not dead, how can she relax with her whole body and mind, never struggle any more, just look up and sink into the darker, colder and deeper sea bottom with the undercurrent, but see a person?


    In such a dark environment, she could see clearly who the man was.


    The villain who wants to see the chart on her back.


    She remembered that before she fell into the sea, the villain had already jumped into the sea.


    He is active, she is passive.


    Is there a big difference?


    All dead --


    well, at least I don''t have to wander alone in this dark, cold world.


    The villain, though terrible, is very handsome.


    Of course, he still wanted to bully me and came to me after he died.


    It''s just that, in any case, he can''t escape his claws, so let''s go --


    just after the villain, like a dolphin, was swimming along the turbulent undercurrent with the fastest speed, Yang Tiantian suddenly raised her hand, put her arm around his neck, and stuck it up --


    some people used the mouth of the wise man in Qingling county to tell Li Nanfang a story about a "spirit leaving Gu" The story is to gently tell him that Yang Tiantian is no longer the original woman.


    When she left the Imperial Valley and walked all the way south and across the whole of China, she was under a kind of Gu.


    Genes, change.


    Memory, disappear.


    Who gave her the poison? Why did she really become someone else? Where did she go and where did she come from?


    these questions are just like the car that had an accident, why it is so strange, but there is no solution.


    There are a lot of unsolved natural phenomena, and there is not a lot of exorcism.


    Li Nanfang knows this very well.


    Also believe that the wise man of Qingling county is right, he can treat Yang Tiantian as a strange woman.


    What''s more, everything is to save Yue Zitong in the misty village?


    Perhaps, this is one of the major missions of Yang Tiantian''s existence.


    But ---


    even if Li Nanfang can convince himself, in order to save Yue Zitong, he doesn''t have to care too much.


    What''s more, there will be charts behind the girl -


    he still can''t pass the level of what will happen to her when he is awake.


    Guilt, this thing is just too annoying.


    "If heaven let me save the landlady, I will go to the misty village. If you don''t want to lie in bed, it''s just death. "


    This is what Li Nanfang said when he jumped off the black fog beach.


    He hoped that God could send him to the damned misty village for the sake of the landlady''s hard life.So after he plunges into the sea, he is allowed to rush deeper and farther by the turbulent undercurrent under the water.


    Some legends are not just legends.


    When Li Nanfang heard that a ghost ship would appear on the full moon night on the black fog beach, he still didn''t believe it.


    Now, he does.


    The wooden boat, which was almost three stories high, was quietly lying on the bottom of the sea. It was fixed on the huge rock by more than ten thick iron chains.


    From a scientific point of view, no matter whether it is a wooden ship or an iron ship, after sinking to the bottom of the sea, you don''t want to float.


    Li Nan Nan believes that as long as the iron rope of the wooden boat is untied, it will be able to surface immediately.


    The seemingly worn-out wooden boat actually has a mechanism for the submarine to float and sink.


    The sea floor where the wooden boat sank was estimated to be 70-80 meters.


    However, the hydrology of the black fog beach is very complex and bad. No one will jump down to see what is underwater.


    There is a tunnel underwater.


    The tunnel entrance, about the size of the highway tunnel outside, is naturally formed.


    Innumerable netherworld floaters, floating back and forth near the tunnel entrance.


    It is these seafloor creatures that can make Li Nanfang see the tunnel clearly.


    At the end of the tunnel, is there something special?


    Tunnel, always with the stars change, but not live change?


    If you don''t look at the chart behind a woman, you will be cut into pieces or crushed into slag by the cutting machines made of riprap in the tunnel?


    Who knows.


    Anyway, Li Nanfang felt that since he gave up looking at the chart and came here, there was no way out.


    Only forward, forward and forward!


    Of course, we can also retreat ---


    no matter how anxious Li Nanfang is, she will put a hat on him, but he can''t be killed when he is slowly squeezed from the front, the left and the right by the crisscross stones, silent and huge ghosts.


    How many crossroads are there behind the tunnel entrance behind the ghost ship?


    Which fork is the safe way?


    Li Nanfang doesn''t know.


    All he can do is try one by one.


    But every one of them is changing at any time.


    The only thing that pleased Li Nanfang was that more than ten meters behind the tunnel entrance, as the terrain rose, there was breathing air.


    At the bottom of the sea there are mountains, a continental shelf connected to land, and islands.


    This tunnel is a crack in the extension of the continental shelf on the black fog beach due to earthquake and other reasons.


    There are many openings in the submarine tunnel formed by cracks.


    One at the bottom of the ocean, changing.


    One can lead to the misty country.


    One, however, may be on an island, providing air for the undersea tunnel.


    Otherwise, no matter how good Li Nanfang is, he won''t want to stay at the bottom of the sea for a long time.


    After all, he is not a fish, let alone a real black dragon.


    Li Nanfang does not live to explore the slowly changing tunnel, constantly back to.


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    He began to think about whether to ask the landlady to knit some hats and warm them up.


    "I will come back again, child mother, for another three or five years. Don''t be disappointed with Laozi. "


    In the green depths of the tunnel, after a strange cry, Li Nan took a deep breath, sank into the water and swam out of the tunnel entrance.


    Then, with the light-emitting floats, he saw a big white fish swimming with the undercurrent to the deeper, colder and darker bottom of the sea.


    It''s not a big white fish.


    It''s a naked girl.


    "Why, don''t you come down?"


    In fact, it is very clear that after he jumped down, Li Nanfang, who was forced down by the wolves, secretly and hypocritically swore, her heart suddenly felt strange.


    It''s a black dragon, ready to move.


    Laohei knew that for him, this woman represents happiness.


    Black dragon, began to around Li Nanfang, roared, rushed to.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like the feeling of being left and right.


    Yang Tiantian, who looked like a dead fish, suddenly came to life when he just swam past. He ate strangely and laughed, and held his neck tightly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    When the rain suddenly began to pour, Yue Zitong, wearing a white robe, was sitting by the lake, looking at the water in a daze.


    She was obviously much more haggard than when she woke up.


    It''s not that you don''t eat well or sleep well -


    don''t worry, you are suddenly thrown into a handsome man''s nest and fly wantonly.


    Because she could see that when Zhuang Yu came to trade with her with her innocence, she could see that people were serious.


    Zhuang Yu really wants to offer her pillow to her scum little nephew.


    So, since she eats well and sleeps well, she doesn''t have to worry about being served by many handsome men. She just needs to wait patiently for her little nephew to arrive and accompany the old lady -


    to be happy. Why are you so haggard when your husband and wife return home?


    Worried about Li Renzha?


    It''s never happened.


    From the moment he woke up, Yue Zitong blindly determined that Li Nanfang would come to save her.


    That scum, after provoking Duan Xiangning, just a few times, was her fragrant soul, to make sleep, snoring did not play.


    In the same way, he gave birth to a pair of twins of dragons and phoenixes, and helped him manage the group of women. The absolute female owner of Li''s villa would die here because of his incompetence. He died 10000 times and could not make atonement.


    Don''t worry. He won''t come.


    Worried that scum, after killing in, would refuse Zhuang Yu''s request to sleep with him?


    Stop it.


    Although Zhuang Yu seems to be a beautiful woman in her thirties, she is already in her sixties. Let alone let him practice, she may throw up even if she thinks about it.


    But what about that?


    In order to save the AI family, let alone sleep with the old women, even if she is asked to respond to the call and have another one -- husband and wife can go out, Li Nanfang must do the same.


    In a word, Yue Zitong is sure that Li Nanfang will come and pay all he can to take her away.


    Everything is fixed. Why is she haggard?


    Haggard speed, can be called naked eye visible!


    I don''t know.


    Yue Zitong, really can not find, why she would be such a reason.


    Anyway, all of a sudden, she doesn''t care about anything.


    Including life and death.


    Even, she had the impulse to spend a lifetime in the misty country.


    Maybe it was because she was in a bad mood. Zhuang Chun, who had always been evil to her, had disappeared.


    But Zhuang Qing sometimes comes and talks with her.


    Not today.


    Only that inexplicable sense of powerlessness, still around her.


    Sand and sand.


    It''s like the sound of the wind blowing through the wheat waves, coming from behind.


    Yue Zitong''s dull pupil immediately turned and looked back.


    Zhuang Yu.


    Since the day I finished the transaction with her, she never came to disturb her Zhuang Yu. At last.


    She looked, or that kind of amorous feelings, face with peach blossom like charming smile.


    If she had not known her actual age, she would not have believed that she was in her sixties, even if she had cut off her head with a knife.


    It seems that there are many things in the world that cannot be explained by science.


    "Why are you so haggard these days?"


    Zhuang Yu came over and sat down next to Yue Zitong. Her white robe was lifted up. Her feet were as beautiful as her feet, both in shape and in skin delicacy. She slowly stretched out and kicked the water gently.


    Splashing water, hit the face of Yue Zitong.


    She didn''t care.


    I just looked at the feet and sighed in a low voice: "if I were your age, I could still have such feet. My little scum is sure to show up everywhere. "


    Zhuang Yu''s eyebrows were gently picked down, and then she raised her hand, covered her vermilion lips, giggled and giggled. Her eyes moved slightly, which made Yue Zitong feel disgusted after being ashamed of herself.


    How many years old children act coquettish, that is called lovely.


    Who his aunt to the man big wink, that is called SA welfare.


    An old woman in her sixties learns from a girl of eighteen -


    people often say that if a woman has enough children, she will become stupid.


    So it is.


    Otherwise, Yue Zitong, a top student in a famous university, was disgusted after half a day. He didn''t come up with an adjective to describe Zhuang Yu''s delicate appearance?


    "What would you say if there were scum in my family?"


    Yue Zitong was just about to be replaced by Li Nanfang when he suddenly heard Zhuang Yu''s light question: "do you think that my old heart is not old, which makes people upset?"


    Yue Zitong immediately replied: "not only that."


    Zhuang Yu laughed again.


    It''s just that this time her smile is so weird.


    When Yue Zitong subconsciously moved her eyes, she said slowly, "soon, you will see a scene that makes you really disgusted."Yue Zitong was stunned.


    Zhuang Yu laughed again: "maybe, this is the reason why you are so haggard."


    "Why, why?"


    Yue Zitong''s face suddenly turned pale and asked.


    Zhuang Yu looked up at the fish swimming in the sky and said leisurely, "I''m here to take you to a place. There, there is a set of equipment that can see the entrance of the tunnel, all made of crystal. You can understand that the misty village used optics a long time ago. "


    As if she had been burned by a hot iron, Yue Zitong''s delicate body trembled and said in a loud voice, "I won''t go --"


    as soon as she said these two words, Zhuang Yu lifted her hand to hold on to her collar and pulled it violently.


    Zhuang Yu''s red lips, close to Yue Zitong''s ear, exhaled like orchid: "you have to go if you don''t go. Otherwise, how can you be reconciled to let your dear husband come to accompany me often in the future


    Yue Zitong wants to struggle, but Zhuang Yu''s hand, like a pair of pliers, can''t break free.


    She could only be picked up like a chicken caught by an eagle.


    "I''ll tell you another secret."


    Zhuang Yusong opened her, suddenly and strangely smile, whispered: "I am only 29 years old this year."


    Those who have a little temper and little ability are not willing to be influenced by others.


    Especially who her little nephew''s temper, ability, is not generally big.


    Otherwise, he would not have been so stupid that in order to get rid of Laohei completely, he would rather speed up his old death than drive it out.


    It was that stupid behavior that directly led to Yue Zitong''s suicide and came to this ghost place.


    In a word, Li Nanfang was not willing to be surrounded by Laohei. He almost killed him and the landlady, and he was the culprit of Yang Tiantian''s chart on his back.


    So, when he saw Yang Tiantian, the black dragon immediately left and right him, let him out of control, Li Nanfang still dare to face it again?


    Yang Tiantian, who seems to be drowned, wakes up suddenly, smiles strangely, hugs his neck and sticks it up -


    what Li Nanfang can do is sigh in secret.


    no one told Li Nanfang that whenever he was with this woman, he has the final say.


    No one told him that at this time, he just had to obey and shield human nature, give this body to Laohei, and do whatever it wants.


    But at this moment, Li Nanfang was keenly aware of it.


    And this woman''s strange reaction also proved Li NanFang''s premonition, yes.


    She, it is.


    It can only be its.


    It can only have her.


    This is in the dark, doomed.


    All she had done before was for it.


    It has nothing to do with Li Nanfang.


    I don''t care about Yue Zitong and anyone else.


    What Li Nanfang can do is to follow the current -


    but is it really good to do so?


    If Li Nanfang has to suppress the demonic nature and resolutely refuse to hand over the body -


    who can tell him what he should do?


    A burst of skin was cut by sharp nails pain, so that the loss of Li Nanfang, scared.


    Then he saw a chart with the fluorescence of luminescent creatures.


    The red chart is clearly shown under the snow when the blood is flowing rapidly.


    All the way down -


    this is at the bottom of the sea.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that there was a tunnel in this ordinary stone house.


    Underwater world.


    What she is seeing now is basically the same as the world under the sea.


    Not basic, two points.


    First, the outside world of the sea is made of high-strength tempered glass. Here is something like crystal.


    Second, light is used to enhance the viewing effect in the outside world of the sea floor. Here, we use the knowledge and technology of luminous organisms and optics.


    Of course, the length of the undersea world here is only tens of meters, which can not be compared with that of the outside world.


    Yue Zitong hopes that it is better not to have this tunnel.


    Because then she would not have to come here to see why she was so haggard.


    Fortunately, in the tunnel, she and Zhuang Yu were the only two.


    Yue Zitong looked at the woman in front of her and found that she was walking, which was really good - --- Sao.


    The secret that she said also rings in my ear.


    She said she was only twenty-nine.


    That is who his little aunt, now under the fence, can''t lose temper.


    If you''re outside, it''s the least polite to open your mouth and say "what''s wrong with NIMA?" -


    Zhuang Yu''s evil granddaughter will be over 13 years old if she can easily throw her palace into the lake again?Even if the mother of the little fox is Zhuang Qing, who was born at 13, she must be 26, right?


    Zhuang Yu is Zhuang Qing''s mother again - did she give birth to children at the age of three?


    It''s not bullshit. What is it?


    Women like to hide their real age, especially the landlady, who claims to be the first beauty in the world, says with wide eyes that her 23rd birthday is still a week away. No matter how much they turn their mouths, they have to admit it.


    But Yue Zitong is so shameless - not as shameless as Zhuang Yu.


    However, Yue Zi Tong must admit that Zhuang Yu''s skin and figure are no inferior to her.


    "Are you still thinking, I said I was 29 years old?"


    It seems to know what Yue Zitong is thinking. Zhuangyu, who goes in front of him, does not look back.


    Yue Zitong was stunned and didn''t say anything. He heard her say, "did I mean to disgust you? You''ll know later. Now, what you have to do is - "


    Yue Zitong interrupts her words and pushes them out of his teeth:" I, no, look! "


    Zhuang Yu turned around and said something to her, but her face suddenly changed. She looked up at Yue Zitong''s left rear.


    It''s all instinct. Yue Zitong subconsciously looks back and looks.


    Just when she just looked up, Zhuang Yu''s secret smile sounded in her ear: "ha ha, you still saw it with your own eyes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    To whom his aunt is such a decent little family, when young, of course, disdain to see those small island movies - in front of people.


    People will only hide in the bed, but also to make sure that the door is locked, unless it is exploded with Scud.


    However, after living with Li Renzha for a few years as a rich wife, she completely degenerated and treated shameless as elegant ---


    however, she never thought that one day she would watch live performance in the undersea tunnel.


    Besides, it''s not alone.


    Although the performer is in the water, and the quality of the picture is not clear due to the transparency of crystal and light, etc. -


    as long as it is a passer-by, you can still see what it is doing.


    Have you ever watched a football match on TV?


    More than 20 men''s football players are fighting for a football with their lives.


    Here, that football is just a woman -


    Yue Zitong is completely stupid, keeping the white fox looking up and roaring at the moon. He is still. It seems that after ten thousand years, he blinks.


    She finally came back from the shock.


    "What does it feel like?"


    Zhuang Yu, who did not know when she walked behind her, whispered this sentence in her ear, but it was like thunder.


    Yue Zitong''s delicate body trembled. He was about to scream, but he raised his hand in time to cover his mouth.


    She is afraid to be surprised to be in the crystal behind, the Qing Qing performance - --- Zhuang Qing.


    Yes, the "football" is Zhuang Chun''s mother. She left a good impression on Yue Zitong and tried to protect her Zhuang sentiment.


    What an elegant woman that is?


    The love between her and Zhuang Chun''s natural father made his aunt fall into tears.


    Yue Zitong secretly vowed that he would let him help Zhuang Qing to vent his evil spirit after her husband killed him.


    Up to now, Zhuang Qing is free to fly in the water -


    "don''t worry about being heard by her. You can''t see us from there. What''s more, she doesn''t care about anything else now


    Zhuang Yu spoke again. Her voice was full of sarcasm.


    Yue Zi Tong looks back and looks at him with his eyes. What''s wrong with lying trough?


    Zhuang Yu looked up and looked at the top: "I am Zhuang Qing. That''s Zhuang Yu. "


    I''m confused.


    Who his aunt, worthy of being a cultural person, immediately found the most appropriate adjective to describe her current reaction.


    "Well, just to deceive you, an outsider, and change roles."


    I don''t know whether to go to Zhuang Yu or Zhuang Qing''s woman. She snorts coldly, but she looks helpless. She tells her story -


    first, according to the rules of the misty village, Zhuang Qing will go to the dark fog beach outside to find her lover.


    2¡¢ Zhuang Chun''s mother is actually Zhuang Yu.


    3¡¢ According to the "written regulations" of the misty Township, the head of the township can only go out once to find a man in his life. If he violates it, people will be tired of it.


    4¡¢ Zhuang Yu is not only proficient in the art of garrisoning her face, but also enjoys reproducing with handsome men from the outside world -


    5. In order not to be found illegal by her subordinates, she takes her daughter Zhuang Qing by force and "goes out to war" on behalf of her daughter.


    6¡¢ The people Yue Zitong sees these days are all under Zhuang Yu''s confidants. Everything is performed according to her will.


    7¡¢ Zhuang Yu cheated Yue Zitong by hearing what she said in her coma and coveted Li Nanfang.


    8¡¢ Zhuang Yu has long been bored with Zhuang Dahai, using Li Nanfang to get rid of him.


    9¡¢ After Li Nanfang killed him, he must hate the old witch (actually Zhuang Qing), sympathize with the fake Zhuang Qing, and join hands to get rid of "Zhuang Yu".


    10¡¢ Only in this way can Zhuang Yu get rid of Zhuang Dahai, which has long been tired of playing with. It will not arouse the hatred of Zhuang dance sword and the people, but also get rid of Zhuang Qing ---


    11. Now Zhuang Qing dares to bring Yue Zitong here because she has known Zhuang Yu''s "free flight" rule. Especially after Zhuang Dahai was abandoned, she was thirsty for too long ---


    12, according to Yue Zitong''s experience-- --Should be able to see, is the flying woman, is not the true color of the performance.


    Yes.


    Listen to Zhuang Qing say so many words, feel the brain is about to explode Yue Zi Tong, basically lost the ability to think.


    But to judge whether the woman who was scrambled by more than 20 "handsome men" is not the vision of her natural acting, or has not lost it.


    "Why, let me see these?"


    Yue Zitong really didn''t want to stay here. He got up and rushed out of the room. After taking a deep breath, he asked.


    Zhuang Qing asked, "do you believe what I said?"


    Yue Zitong was silent for a moment, nodded and asked, "before, why didn''t you bring me here to say these words?"


    Zhuang Qing smiles: "before, Zhuang Hai Hai has not been abandoned. Zhuang Wujian will not lead Zhuang Yu''s confidants to ambush him there after he knows Li Nan Nan Nan has come to the sea entrance."Yue Zi Tong understood: "that Zhuang dance sword, cooperate with her, to conceal what, mislead me."


    Zhuang Qing shook his head.


    Yue Zitong was puzzled. As soon as he was about to ask, he heard her say: "Zhuang dances sword, Zhuang Chun, both of them are kept in the dark - it''s very complicated and can''t explain it for a while. All in all, I''m usually watched by her confidants


    Yue Zitong pursed the corner of his mouth: "can you just say it? I feel dizzy - "


    " when Li Nanfang comes, don''t kill the villa and dance the sword. Cooperate with me to kill or control Zhuang Yu. Get rid of -- Zhuang Chun. "


    Zhuang Qing''s request is simple and clear: "Zhuang Chun is a kind of evil. She''s here. I can''t have my own children. Zhuang Wujian can''t die because she is the outer core responsible for the ethereal village. "


    Yue Zitong narrowed his eyes slightly: "my man, can you come in smoothly?"


    "You can''t see that, Michael."


    "What can I do?"


    "Why are you haggard?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yue Zitong looked up, but in his heart he was thinking about "Zhuang Qing". He said that Li Nanfang had to rely on a pair of charts when he wanted to come in.


    Before her voice dropped, a sharp iron whistle came.


    Zhuang Qing''s face changed and he said in a low voice, "Li Nanfang has come -- he has finally crossed the road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    I may be dreaming.


    Although he had been prepared for a long time, Li Nanfang finally passed through the extremely dangerous undersea tunnel. After seeing the scene in front of him, he still had the illusion of dreaming.


    Who could have thought that there would be such a world under the deep sea without seeing it with my own eyes?


    For many years, the legend of Atlantis has been circulating in the world.


    People with big brain holes can also imagine that one day they can go to the three-day family tour of Atlantis, which is submerged in the sea -


    just come to the misty land!


    Fairyland is absolutely in line with everyone''s fantasy of Atlantis.


    Light white fog, as if endless forest, grass diffuse.


    From time to time, the cry of a fox came faintly from somewhere in the deepest part of the white fog.


    Like a few butterflies, flying in the bright white light, a few rabbits, like nerves, jump from the grass and flee to the depth.


    Where does light come from?


    This problem, at the foot of the beach, in front of endless trees, a width of about 10 meters paved by bluestone slabs, along the left side of the stream left by the day, enchanting to the deepest white fog, it is nothing.


    It''s amazing.


    People who claim to be the soul of all things will carry this idiom to cover up their ignorance when they encounter unexplained phenomena.


    Li Nanfang is the same.


    That''s the only way.


    After all, the cultural level of the scum little nephew is really worrying.


    "Cough, cough --"


    a few hoarse coughing sounds came from his arms, reminding him that he had to go through the tunnel after a lifetime of death, not to see the scenery.


    Li Nanfang reached out and tore the woman who was sticking to him like an octopus from his arms.


    Left on the beach.


    The woman immediately let out a light cry, then turned over and climbed up.


    Seeing the blood trickling down her left leg, Li Nanfang scolded something low and quickly walked to the side of the woods.


    There are many broken shells on the beach.


    Ghost knows how so clever, Li Nan Nan falls a woman on the beach, buttocks just by the sharp side of the shell, draw a bloody mouth.


    You deserve it.


    Who let her shameless, not wear clothes?


    As for Li Nanfang, he didn''t wear any clothes. No matter who he was, his clothes would be torn and washed away.


    Especially, he was held tightly by the eight clawed fish. He was like a seahorse father with a brooding bag. When he struggled, he was bound by his hands and feet, and nearly died of exhaustion.


    Finally relaxed, Li Nanfang did not have time to think about anything else, and quickly walked into the woods.


    He hoped that from the woods, he could find something that could be woven into clothes.


    Leaves and grass will do.


    Li Nanfang is not very demanding, but he really doesn''t like primitive life.


    Especially with that woman.


    If the landlady saw the lying trough, she would not leave the ghost place.


    God forbid, Li Nanfang didn''t find any plants suitable for making clothes -


    but found some sack bags.


    It''s still branded.


    From these things, we can infer that the modern flavor of misty town should be very strong.


    Think about it. Dahaige and others have been running away all year round, and they are expected to be able to program by computer. They will never be able to live in the backward age of communication and heating.


    So, when Li Nanfang seahorse father is like that, carrying a woman all the way to fight, will he also be under surveillance in the misty village?


    Vaguely felt that somewhere in the white fog, there were two eyes. After staring at this side, Li Nan sighed gently.


    However, he soon relaxed and whistled back to the beach.


    The woman was still sitting there with her hands around her bent knees, her head buried in her arms, and her body was shaking slightly.


    Li Nanfang lifted her right hand and threw the "skirt" woven from sack bags onto her head.


    Then he turned around and looked at the winding direction of the blue slate and asked slowly, "why do you jump into the sea?"


    The woman didn''t speak.


    But there came the sound of hearing.


    After waiting for a moment, Li Nanfang sat down with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    This all the way to fight, the length of time and put aside, the key is the severe physical consumption.


    Several times, he almost died under the crushing rubble.


    It''s a miracle to be able to survive.


    Finally arrived at the station, unexpectedly no one took the opportunity to kill over - the idea of someone in the misty village played a certain role.


    But it won''t be long before it''s a fight.


    Hard laid eggs, but to be removed by Li Nanfang - --- big brother does not revenge, vow not to be human.


    Whether he can save the landlady or meet the requirements of someone in the misty village, Li Nanfang has to put the big brother and his wife in peace.Big brother Haige is nothing to worry about.


    The key point is that the Zhuang dance sword mentioned in Yan dance.


    The girls are young, but their fighting skills are excellent, especially occupying the home court. In addition, many of her subordinates make it difficult for NIMA to defeat Li Nanfang.


    What worries Li Nanan the most is that Xianghao was abandoned and lost his happy life.


    The harder it is to deal with older women.


    Li Nanfang has a deep feeling for this - behind it, there is one who is not?


    Stop when you hear the sound.


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes, or did not look back: "now remember, before you jump into the sea, have you experienced anything?"


    "No, No


    The woman''s voice was very low, and the voice was very husky.


    It''s normal.


    After all, she nearly died in the tunnel many times, and she kept screaming - or blowing bubbles underwater.


    His physical strength was also exhausted, and he was afraid to escape at last.


    Li Nanfang asked again, "well, do you think of what you did before we came to the beach?"


    The woman was silent.


    Sometimes silence is what she knows.


    Li Nanfang also did not ask, after feeling almost rested, he turned over and stood up.


    He turned and looked at the woman who had put on the sack skirt and asked casually, "do you know who I am?"


    The woman still lowers her head, looks at the foot to hand, is silent.


    "I''m gone. You wait here. Don''t run around, or you''ll never go out again if I don''t see you when I come back. "


    Li Nanfang kicked his toe gently and kicked a branch in front of the woman: "make do as a weapon. Come and defend yourself. In case another hungry wolf comes out, you can shake it a few times


    He''s going to fight. Of course, he can''t take a woman with him.


    Women are safest here.


    Li Nanfang, as long as she doesn''t die.


    If Li Nanfang died - a woman can''t die, he can''t worry about it.


    He just stepped out a few steps, behind the voice of a woman: "take me with you - Li Nanfang."


    "Yes, you remember my name."


    Li Nanfang looked back and laughed. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard the woman say, "you are my daughter''s husband. I know your name. What''s so strange? "


    No matter how magical the misty village is, it will not thunder.


    That''s for sure.


    So, how can Li Nanfang hear a thunder explosion and a click in his ear?


    All of a sudden, he was shocked to lose the ability to take care of himself. He even puffed and sat on the beach.


    Is this explosion too exaggerated?


    No.


    It was Yang Tiantian''s words that made Li NanFang''s little sweetheart almost pop out of his mouth -


    Li Nanfang can swear to God that since he first saw Yang Tiantian, he respected this cowardly woman as an absolute elder.


    Although, at the beginning, Yang Tiantian did something for Li Nanfang after he was bitten by a snake when he went to scare the manger.


    But at that time, not only she, but also her mother-in-law and Xie''s mother-in-law.


    Whatever we did with him, it was to cure him.


    As for later, what happened to him and this woman? Li Nanfang said that he had no impression.


    Or, that''s not him.


    If he was awake, she would rather chop off both heads - rather than touch the minefield.


    So, what about Yang Tiantian when she is not awake?


    For example, she just jumped out of the sea and was swept by the undercurrent. When Li Nanfang swam to the deep sea, she was just like that -


    of course, she did not have any contact with Li NanFang''s principles.


    But now -


    she even knows who Li Nanfang is and what the relationship between them is.


    What''s going on?


    When she went all the way south, she was bewitched by the spirit of separation. She forgot who she was, and even her genes were changed. Did she become another person?


    Li NanFang''s eyes just turned hard, but still staring at the beach under his feet, his voice was a little hoarse: "from the beginning to the end, you are pretending. Right? "


    "No


    Li Nan Nan''s reaction, gave the woman a lot of courage, the voice is not only clear, but also take away the trace of pride.


    When a man is guilty, women always feel that no matter what she does to him, he can only be obedient.


    Li Nanfang thought for a moment and then asked, "can you explain it to me?"


    After stepping out of the 8 million mountains, women seem to suffer from indirect dementia, sometimes sober, sometimes confused.


    When she arrived in Qingling County, she was completely demented----She forgot who she was, why she came to Qingling County, and what she wanted to do.


    Until Yang Xiao was hurt by the powerful atmosphere of the black fog beach, she was extremely evil. The next day she said those words, she met an elder.


    He is also a wise man in Qingling county.


    The wise man told her who she was, what she had done, where her home was and so on.


    The woman suddenly returned to her "open" small noodle shop.


    Until the arrival of Li Nanfang.


    Li NanFang''s appearance, like a stone into the water, changed the life that women like.


    She likes that kind of, alone, guarding a small shop, humming like songs, doing what she is best at, also like, so as the years go by, to white head.


    But Li Nanfang and others appeared one after another, especially with the help of wolves --- women finally fell into the sea.


    Fate has changed again.


    If she went out of 800, she was suffering from Alzheimer''s disease.


    After she fell into the sea, she was cured -


    when she was swept into the deep sea by the undercurrent and found out by Li Nanfang in time, she still didn''t know anything.


    When the memory gate is opened, you know everything, or after the chart on your back appears.


    That night, the fat, thin and handsome guy in the misty country once gave her medicine to make the chart appear when he wanted to kill her.


    That time, if Li Nanfang didn''t show up and knocked her unconscious -


    the chart appeared for half an hour, she would open the gate of memory.


    This time, the time that a woman appears on her back is more than half an hour.


    In other words, Li Nanfang spent more than half an hour from seeing her to finally arriving at the misty village.


    To put it bluntly, women need to "completely release themselves" if they want to be cured.


    Li Nanfang understood.


    Rustling footsteps stopped behind him.


    Women''s more proud voice, people can think of the queen above: "I will not blame you. After all, sometimes you are not yourself. As long as you interrupt Tongtong -- "


    Li Nanfang:" I know what I will do to her without any instructions. "


    After a pause, Li Nanfang got up and walked quickly to the stone road. Without looking back, he said, "wait here, don''t run around."


    After a few steps, the woman stopped and cried, "what if she doesn''t follow you? After all, she may - "


    Li Nanfang suddenly looks back, stares at the woman, and Sen Sheng says," then I will kill her. "


    When the woman was stunned, she opened her mouth and said, "I''ll kill you again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to do a lot of things.


    The result - it didn''t happen that way.


    However, he is still unable to explain to others. Even if he does, no one will believe it.


    He doesn''t care what others think of him.


    He only cares about Yue Zitong''s views.


    He also believed that the landlady had already understood many things, and believed that everything that happened was destined to happen, and human resources could not change it.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang also used his practical actions to drive Laohei away to prove that he didn''t want to be influenced by fate -


    as a result, Yue Zitong was trapped in the misty village, waiting for him to come and carry him home.


    Whose wife, who knows.


    Yue Zitong that kind of surface said nothing, in fact, secretly will curse people''s careful thinking, Li Nanfang can not know?


    Therefore, even if Li Nanfang breaks his tongue, Yue Zitong also knows that he must come with Yang Tiantian, but will not call him again.


    Not to mention, to be carried home by him.


    A lot of things can be done, can''t be said, and can''t be seen.


    Li Nanfang and Yang Tiantian have to open the misty village together, otherwise they will have to be manipulated by Zhuang Yu. No one will tell Yue Zitong, but she will let her see how they came here.


    Therefore, Li Nanfang thought of this when he was vaguely aware that there were two eyes staring at him in the dark.


    But he was still lucky, hoping that his landlady would not see how he appeared on the beach.


    This feeling of fluke is very bad.


    But Yang Tiantian is sober.


    Moreover, she also kindly reminded Li Nanfang that Yue Zitong might not go with him.


    Her kindness to Li Nanfang, who felt that she had been killed by fate, added fuel to the fire. She could no longer control her anger. She turned back and said those words.


    Yang Tiantian froze, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, murmured: "I, I just remind you -"


    "I use you to remind me?"


    Li Nan interrupted her words, staring at the woman''s eyes, is still full of anger: "you dry your butt on the yellow mud, it is very good."


    The woman looked at him stupidly, and tears came down.


    "Cry, cry. You know how to cry. Take back the horse urine for Laozi. "


    Li NanFang''s figure shook, like a ghost fell in front of her, raised his hand to lock her neck, eyes began to red: "dare to cry again, I specially do you."


    The woman immediately closed her eyes and trembled with the greatest strength.


    Li NanFang''s breath, more and more thick.


    The woman trembled even more.


    Whew ---


    a fox cry full of evil spirit came faintly.


    Li NanFang''s right hand trembled, slowly loosened the woman''s neck, turned around, and quickly walked to the stone road: "sorry - take care of yourself, I will bring her back. I swear. "


    That evil fox cry, like a needle, stabbed Li NanFang''s heart, let him instantly, from the old black around the devil, sober up.


    This time, he didn''t blame Laohei for his influence.


    Because, just before he saw Yang Tiantian, he realized that this was an old black woman.


    What''s more, Yang Tiantian''s reaction, as Li Nanfang had expected, is the rapid appearance of the chart and its winding down all the way, which is the most powerful proof.


    He also abides by some kind of agreement reached with Laohei and let him be controlled by it.


    Li Nanfang did not.


    Even if, he also believed that the wise man said those, believed the sweet ten li fragrant landlady, is not the woman he knew.


    But in his sober state, after realizing what happened next, his instinctive human nature still stopped Laohei.


    He Leng is relying on half of the chart, after a life of death, and the best luck, came to the misty village.


    Along the way, Li Nanfang experienced many dangers and gave up several times. He handed himself over to Laohei, but he never gave up.


    Perhaps the most dangerous thing is not the tunnel, but the woman clinging to him.


    If it is to deal with the dangerous environment and refuse to be summoned by the old black devil, the woman who just wants to release herself crazily, why does Li nan''nan have to be black and blue all over the place.


    Why do you think that Yue Zitong might see them like this and think that they have done something, and refuse to go with him, and get upset?


    Not irritable, Li Nanfang will not be so disgusted with women, the devil almost can not control.


    He didn''t do things according to the "agreement" with Lao Hei, so there was no reason. After he almost controlled it, he made a beep.


    But Li Nan Nan''s heart, but drum with thick strange Li.


    And kill.


    Killing, and women all have the power to release stress.


    In particular, Li Nan Nan had to refuse women, and there were some "strange looking" people who, from the trees on both sides of the Qingshiban Road, screamed and rushed over with weapons.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t kill people - I''m really sorry for these people.He let go of the devil.


    The sound of bone breaking, the scream before dying, and the howl of fleeing are so pleasant to hear in Li Nan Nan''s ears.


    The blood, the gorgeous flying all over the sky, let him can''t help but make a sound of evil howl.


    I don''t know how long after, Li NanFang''s lax eyes, and finally float a silk of satisfaction after the fatigue.


    The demonic nature is fading away.


    He saw his eyes and knew what he was doing.


    The bluestone road behind him is full of broken limbs.


    The whole world, filled with the smell of blood.


    In his right hand, he pinched a man''s neck.


    This man is Zhuang Dahai.


    However, big brother''s throat has been pinched by Li Nanfang with his bare hands.


    When Li Nanfang was awake, Zhuang Dahai was using his hands to break his right hand, trying to break free.


    Li Nanfang let him do it.


    With Li NanFang''s right hand open, Zhuang Dahai''s mouth is wide open, and he makes a strange noise. He tries to say something, but he can''t say a word.


    Only that pair of eyes have been staring out of the eyes, is full of "I die to be a ghost, also won''t let you off".


    More, still unwilling.


    Li Nanfang looked at him from a commanding position, and saw that he was always immortal - that''s what he insisted on.


    With a pitiful sigh, Li Nanfang said, "alas. Do you think this is your home court. Besides, I was shot out of the tunnel, black and blue. With so many of you, killing me should not be a problem. Right? "


    Big sea elder brother can''t speak, also can''t nod, just with dead fish eye, stare at Li Nan Nan.


    Li Nanfang squatted down, looked at him, and said, "moreover, from the hands of these people you brought, I can see that there are not many masters. This proves that, after knowing that I was forced to intrude, Piao Xiang did not intend to kill me in this place. After all, I''m sure I''ll be vigilant now


    Seeing that big brother Hai didn''t last long, Li Nan Nan had to speed up his speech: "you should follow other people''s advice. When I can''t find the north and the south in this ghost place, and my physical strength is seriously damaged, I will jump out. But you can''t wait. You know, why can''t you wait? "


    Big brother Haige, actually made a vague "why" voice.


    "Because you hate me so much. Although the power of hatred is terrible, it often makes people lose their sense. "


    Li Nanfang reached out and stroked big brother Haige''s two eyeballs and said seriously, "don''t regret it. Rest in peace. I promise, I''ll take care of your wife for you. It is said that Zhuang Wujian is very beautiful, and it is still a place - "


    big brother died.


    However, his eyes are still unflinchingly lifelike -


    the key is that the strange luster of those eyes seems to follow Li Nanfang.


    This made Mr. Li feel very uncomfortable, but he had no choice but to say, "well, I promise, I''d rather kill your wife than touch her."


    In big brother''s eyeball, the luster -- disperses.


    "Look, to be a good man is to suffer. A beautiful woman is lost like this. "


    Li Nan sighed. When he turned to look ahead, he saw a pair of scarlet eyes looming out of the pale white fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    In the early folklore, people who were drunk were easy to get dirty things when they passed through the deserted graves.


    The dirty thing is actually a fox.


    In some places, the fox is commonly known as leather, fox fairy and so on.


    Not all foxes can play tricks on drunkards.


    Those foxes who can play with fire, learn from the old man''s cough, and even smoke, have eaten human flesh.


    Br >


    in any case, the meat contained in the fox or even the human nature could not be preserved.


    It''s going to be very evil.


    In addition to the king Xuanyuan, there are also white haired savages guarding the land dragon longan in Kunlun mountain.


    So, since misty village is the dragon''s eye of water dragon, besides youtan king, there must be evil beasts to help protect.


    Fox.


    Foxes that have eaten human flesh.


    Li Nanan promised that big brother Haige could let his wife go and let him finally close his eyes. The scarlet and monstrous eyes he saw from the white fog were foxes.


    White fox.


    The white fox, bigger than the wolf''s head, has white hair on its back, its white teeth sticking out of its mouth, its throat whistling, its mouth almost sticking to the ground and approaching slowly.


    The white fox, though large in size and evil in appearance, is a beast after all.


    Li NanFang''s existence, will care about a white fox?


    I''m kidding.


    People sneer, then half turn around - run into the woods next to.


    Run away.


    You have to hold your head.


    If he is seen as the world''s first scum, he will certainly be ridiculed if he is seen scurrying around when the landlady is extremely eager for his arrival.


    Li Nanfang will certainly scold back: "do you know how to make wool? If you have the ability, try it! "


    No one dares to try.


    No one, after seeing what happened, didn''t rush to scurry.


    If there is, that person is either a fool or scared to pee.


    Countless white foxes, bigger than wolves, sprang out of the fog like arrows fired by two armies against each other.


    This is the defense line that outsiders must break through when they intrude into the misty countryside.


    It is also the biggest dependence of Zhuang Wujian on Li Nanfang.


    However, the existence of the fox group is one of the biggest secrets of misty village. No matter how Zhuang Yu dotes big brother Hai, some things can''t be said nonsense.


    Similarly, as a member of the absolute core of the misty village, Zhuang Wujian can not tell him.


    So brother Dahai learned that Zhuang Wujian''s plan to help him revenge was to wait at the end of the bluestone slab. He was angry and dissatisfied. He secretly took people to the beach and wanted to take advantage of his unstable foothold to give him a head-on attack.


    As a result, he did not listen to his wife''s words, and in vain he sent Qing Qing''s life.


    Similarly, if it had not been known that Zhuang Dahai had secretly attacked Li Nanfang, Zhuang Wujian would not immediately realize that it was not good, and he could not care about anything else. He could only use the sharp iron whistle to direct the foxes to kill them.


    In addition to the head of misty Township, no one knows where such a large number of foxes usually live.


    Zhuang Wujian doesn''t know.


    But she knew that as long as the sound of the iron whistle, foxes - will appear!


    So it is.


    No one who intrudes into the misty country can resist the foxes.


    Zhuang Wujian doesn''t know what to do to control the foxes after they have been guarding for thousands of years.


    Because Zhuang Yu didn''t let her move the iron whistle.


    The vengeful Zhuang dance sword, while Zhuang Yu and the handsome men "chase", stole it.


    Summoned, foxes.


    Fox group can only be in the defense line, can play the effect of iron wall.


    Once they leave and set foot on the bluestone Road, they will break away from the fate of the guardian God.


    In any case, the foxes should not be allowed to enter the woods outside the line of defense.


    Because the special aura of nature can restore their wild animal nature, and will no longer obey orders and attack all people who see it.


    The above words were specially given to Zhuang Yu when she was planning to cultivate Zhuang Wujian into a new youtan king.


    Zhuang dance sword, always remember in mind -


    but now, because of her husband''s safety, she drove the fox group out of the guard line and set foot on the bluestone road.


    The tragic death of big brother Hai and Li NanFang''s words made Zhuang Wujian sad and angry.


    No matter what, he just tried to blow the iron whistle to drive away the foxes and hunt Li Nanfang.


    Tear him to pieces!


    This is Zhuang''s only hope at present.


    Unfortunately, some scum, the pressure does not cooperate - --- fox group just appeared, he turned to scurry.Almost in the blink of an eye, the fox group disappeared in the realization of Zhuang dance sword.


    Along with the fox group disappeared, there are also broken limbs all over the ground.


    After her future husband died, she didn''t even leave her body.


    Dai Li did not know how long Zhuang dance sword, finally blinked his eyes, feeling cold hands and feet.


    She finally realized how much she had done.


    The most important guard force of misty village disappeared with her brain heat.


    How should she explain to her ancestors and aunts?


    Fox group out of control, let Zhuang dance sword can only have two ways.


    First, suicide.


    Second, escape from the misty country.


    She won''t escape because she was born one of the water dragon''s patrons, even though she is a core peripheral.


    What''s more, after escaping from the misty countryside, she can only live that kind of "half moon beauty" life.


    Beauty is no longer beautiful - it''s more cruel than killing her.


    Therefore, Zhuang Wujian can only die.


    Find Li Nanfang and die with him!


    "Li Nanfang, where are you?"


    When Zhuang Wujian finally knew what she should do, she calmed down. She looked up slowly and asked in a low voice when she looked at the woods.


    The tone is like calling the soul of big brother Haige and murmuring to the lover.


    Through, despair and cold tenderness.


    Before the flowers bloom, they will wither ---


    before her voice falls, Li NanFang''s sincere voice comes from behind: "beauty, put down the hatred, and my handsome and handsome brother, I will perform a romantic good thing on the spot at the martyrdom of dahaige hero, to comfort his soul in the sky, OK?"


    Li Nanfang is behind Zhuang''s sword dance.


    He didn''t want to meet the little fox at all.


    Meet and die.


    It''s said by the Yanwu women that dahaige''s wife is younger and more beautiful.


    How can a man like Li Nanfang be willing to meet her and share her life and death?


    If you don''t score, you''ll die. Well, if you don''t agree with big brother, you won''t occupy Zhuang and dance sword.


    But he must come to see Zhuang dance sword.


    1¡¢ If the girl can''t find him, she will go to the beach and let some women die.


    2¡¢ The woods are full of ferocious foxes, and many unknown insects. Li Nanfang hates to bite people and animals without talking.


    3¡¢ In fact, the forest is a big maze, Li Nanfang just rushed into a hundred meters, immediately alert, quickly back.


    100 meters, such a short distance, under normal circumstances, even if Li Nanfang only uses his third leg to jump, it will only take a few minutes.


    He walked out of the woods for half an hour.


    As soon as he came out, he saw a girl through the windless white fog.


    Back to him.


    Dressed in a gauze white robe, hair shawl, bare a pair of snow feet, half of the leg, there is a section of white fox tail, slowly commotion.


    With the eyes of some scum, you don''t have to run to the front to see, just from this graceful back, you can be sure that this is a beautiful woman.


    In particular, or drag a fox tail beauty.


    It''s totally reflexive. Li Nanfang has no clothes on her face. She looks shy and timid. She is thinking about snow feet and walking in cat steps. No, it''s Foxtrot.


    Can such a beautiful woman, but want to kill him!


    Can''t occupy her, she has to kill his feeling, let Li Nanfang, who likes beautiful women, feels very depressed.


    But it was helpless.


    Who asked him to promise big brother not to occupy her?


    Good things, but can not get - this is the most disgusting thing li Nanfang, the tone of his voice, all light sadness.


    Zhuang dance sword suddenly!


    She didn''t look back.


    It was like an invisible rope tied to her waist and pulled by a high-speed motor car in the opposite direction. She suddenly threw her back at Li Nanan.


    Li Nanfang only felt the white shadow in front of him!


    Before he could see what the white shadow was, he felt the strong wind which was wrapped in the sense of cold and killing.


    With a little tender chide sound, just in Li nan''nan''s ear.


    Come on.


    Fast to the language can not describe the fast!


    This is also Zhuang Wujian''s strike.


    Before Li Nanfang beeped behind her, Zhuang danced the sword and knew that she had no other way to go except to apologize for her death.


    Whether she killed Li Nanfang or not.


    Under the fear that one must die, one can always exert his full potential.


    In short, Zhuang dances the sword head also does not return to the body to pounce, the right foot immediately raises after must kill skill, either kills Li Nanfang, or is killed by this guy, will never have the third result again.This move, also has a quite image of the title - --- rabbit died fox sorrow.


    You can''t use it until it''s time to die.


    Once used, there is no way back.


    This is the first time that Zhuang danced sword with people outside the misty village.


    It''s the last time!


    Zhuang Wujian is wrong.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to kill Li Nanfang, and it''s not that she didn''t want to kill Li Nanfang. Anyway, she had no body left, so she just took Li renzhui -


    but that she shouldn''t use this fierce move to die with the enemy.


    She should use the peculiar weird and feminine Kungfu of misty countryside.


    With the help of the timing, location, people and other home, with the unique weird Kung Fu of the misty village, and under the cover of the white fog, shaking with Li Nanfang, maybe we can win a little bit.


    But she used the fierce and fierce skills full of grief and indignation.


    A scum, who happened to be a fierce second uncle -


    was surprised that the little fox''s idea of being so quick just flashed from Li NanFang''s heart, and his right hand had already grasped Zhuang Wujian''s right foot and ankle.


    Like a silkworm like toes, swept from Li NanFang''s chin.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have time to say "how smelly". His left hand had already followed Zhuang''s right foot and ankle, and quickly went up like a poisonous snake, and went straight to the root of the fox''s tail.


    Zhuang Wujian was in the air, and the pain of his right foot seemed to be caught by a vice, but before it reached his brain, he was scolded again, his waist was half twisted, and his hands popped sharp steel claws with ten fingers. However, he was suddenly struck by lightning.


    Who told her to wring her waist without saying hello?


    As a result, Li NanFang''s hand grabs the root of the fox''s tail directly -


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Zhuang dance sword, ethereal township is second only to Changzhuang jade, and the third expert of excellent Tan Wang''s Zhuang feeling.


    He is also the key figure in defending the security of the surrounding areas of wumiao township. Even if his kung fu is not as high as that of Li Nanfang, he is more clearly aware that only when he "loses his husband" and "destroys the foxes in the periphery of Wumian township", he has 40% confidence that he can die with him.


    Unfortunately, she gave up the "weird, light" expertise, and even ran into Li Nanfang!


    In other words, this is Li NanFang''s favorite way.


    Just like a heavy truck in downhill, the brake system failure, without any flexibility, just rely on instinct, you can achieve the goal of "car crash".


    When Zhuang''s sword was attacking in front, or with his back to Li Nanfang, he lifted up his right foot. In the silent laughter, the boy grasped her ankle with his left foot, and his right hand swam up the leg like a snake -


    as God testifies.


    Li Nanfang just wanted to seize the tail of the little fox, and then -


    who could have imagined that a man would suddenly face him when he was dancing his sword with his back in the air?


    So, Li Renzha''s right hand, which was supposed to grab the fox''s tail, was struck by lightning. What''s the human reaction?


    Zhuang dance sword is what reaction.


    All the murderous spirit, anger, sadness and despair, in that moment, completely disappeared.


    Then, her whole person, turned into noodles without bones, fell powerlessly from the air.


    Completely subconscious, Li Nanfang steps forward in a hurry and reaches out to hold her in his arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite hugs a full, this guy just realizes that something is wrong.


    He''s about to fight the desperate Zhuang, all right?


    How can it be like this just after a fight?


    Can we say that the way of fighting to death in the misty village is different from that of the outside world?


    Or ---


    the damned right hand, without the owner''s permission, played a key role, making the murderous little Niang skin suddenly become soft around the fingers.


    "Am I going to win? But I didn''t intend to use such a mean trick on her. It''s a special move against the landlady. I''m sorry. Would you like her to apologize first


    Li Nanfang looks down and looks at Zhuang Wujian in his arms.


    Zhuang Wujian, originally pale, is now flushed with blood.


    Long eyelashes, and even hung with crystal tears.


    Roar!


    When Zhuang Wujian was completely submerged by some tide and Li Nanfang was completely at a loss, a roar came from the depths of Dantian.


    Black dragon!


    It in Li Nanan resolutely do not touch Yang Tiantian, for their own comfort, had to do their best to help him, after going through the tunnel, on the lack of interest.


    Because it is very clear that, no matter how good the reason is, as long as the leather bag is Li Nanfang ---


    he will not cross the threshold under the condition of suppressing it!


    Now it''s all right.


    Zhuang Wujian is not Yang Tiantian.


    This is just a "undead" who wants to kill him and avenge his husband. Shuilingling has just turned 20 years old, which is a good time to spend.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone to occupy her and then kill her.


    If Li renzhuo refuses again, it''s no wonder that the old man has turned a corner!


    Li NanFang''s eyebrows trembled, his eyes began to turn red, and his mouth was filled with evil smile. Zhuang Wujian suddenly whispered, "kill me, kill me."


    "Kill you? How can I give up such a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance and water spirit? Ha, ha ha. "


    Li Nan Nan''s evil wild laugh several times, left hand a lift.


    Prick -


    the sound of silk cracking sounded.


    A broken robe, like a kite flying into the white fog.


    It fell on a person''s head.


    Before he died, dahaige once begged Li Nanfang with sincere eyes to let his fiancee go.


    Li Nanfang agreed to him.


    Once a man says it, he can''t go back!


    But this sentence, only for normal people, or living people.


    Then, when Li Nanfang is possessed by demons, big brother is dead, and Zhuang Wujian is in his arms for no reason. -


    he still needs to care. In normal times, he should keep his promise to big brother Hai, who is still alive?


    No need.


    Even if necessary, we have to pass the old black.


    Li Nanfang ignored Zhuang''s low voice pleading, but Jie ran laughed and raised his hand!


    Zhuang Wujian''s gauze white robe flies out like a kite.


    Then, under the influence of the devil, Li Nanfang, as for the plot, has developed a strong inertia in some aspects, just do what he wants to do.Zhuang Wujian really doesn''t understand how she killed her husband and enemy and accidentally offended her. Suddenly she lost all her strength and became a salted fish to be slaughtered.


    Although she is still perfect at present, she also understands the things between men and women.


    It''s just that, that, that.


    But since she knows these clearly, and once hugged big brother secretly for several times, how could Li Nanan accidentally touch her, and that''s it?


    Can we say that when we are with big brother Haige, we are holding our right hand with our left hand.


    And the south is the Birdman with electricity?


    Although she did not understand, how she was electrified and unable to move, she could see what would happen next from Li NanFang''s evil smile.


    It can''t be like this.


    If she can do this with a man, why does big brother drift away with the regret of not getting her?


    Even if big brother Haige can close his eyes - is he dead?


    But when Zhuang was less than 22 years old, if he was like a man, his heart would beat wildly and his heart would explode and die.


    This is because the special aura of misty village has affected her physical development and made her heart unable to bear that feeling.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t care about this.


    He just faintly heard, his laughter, how evil.


    He knew exactly what he was going to do. It was not right. After all, the landlady might be watching him somewhere.


    But he just can''t control himself - he doesn''t want to.


    He took a deep breath.


    Bang!


    Thunder?


    Will the misty village thunder?


    If it wasn''t thunder, then how did it come from?


    Li Nanfang seems to have been muddled for ten thousand years before he slowly twisted himself and turned back.


    Then, he saw Yang Tiantian.


    On Yang Tiantian''s left shoulder is a white robe torn by Li Nanfang and thrown out at random.


    Her hands, half a stick.


    When big brother Haige brought people out, he had a little brother who was good at playing sticks.


    But this wooden stick, now broken in two, is especially suitable for Yang Tiantian to knock people''s heads.


    "You, hit me in the head?"


    Li Nanfang didn''t seem to know Yang Tiantian, and asked in a wooden tone.


    Yang Tiantian answers in a trembling voice: "let her go. You can kill her, but you can''t do that to her. I, I - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her and asked repeatedly," you hit me in the head? "


    Yang Tiantian nods hard and repeats: "you let her go. I did it for your own good. You can''t be controlled by that devil, or you''ll be in trouble. "


    Li Nanfang was obedient. He really put down Zhuang Wujian, slowly stood up, turned his back to her, looked at Yang Tiantian, and asked for that sentence for the third time: "you hit my head?"


    Yang Tiantian finally saw that Li NanFang''s nerves were abnormal.


    The stick that she had just smashed out, of course, prevented Li Nanfang from committing crimes, but it also infuriated him.


    No one knows, Li Nanfang now saw Yang Tiantian, the kind of magic that knocks her down, how strong.


    Fortunately, his willpower is strong enough to suppress the demonic nature.


    But Yang Tiantian''s stick -- alas.


    She finally found something wrong, dropped the stick, turned around and rushed into the white fog.


    She runs fast, like the wind!


    Beautiful hair, all flying up - just in time, Li Nanfang a grasp, ruthlessly used to fall on the ground.


    Then, with one foot on her back, he bent down with a grim smile, reached for her back neck, and breathed heavily like a dying cow.


    White fog, suddenly big.


    As if in a flash, half a meter away from all the scenery, can no longer see clearly.


    It''s also like, in order to cover up some kind of impending crime.


    The woman''s shrieking voice suddenly stopped.


    Then, a young girl yelled: "scum, go to die --"


    In the sound of screams, Zhuang dances the sword like Scarecrow and is kicked out by Li Nanfang.


    Zhuang Wujian''s feeling of being electrocuted has not completely passed away, but she has just stopped Li Nanfang from committing a crime. Of course, she can''t watch the "benefactor" suffer humiliation.


    It''s just that she''s not in a state at all, and Li NanFang''s demonic nature is just strong.


    Under the fierce atmosphere, Li Nanfang turned around and kicked out this kick, which directly broke several ribs of Zhuang Wujian!


    Kill her!


    In the white fog, Li Nanfang dodges and pours in the direction of Zhuang''s sword landing.


    "Oh, Hoo!"


    A strange cry of fox came from the white fog.


    Li Nanfang stopped at once and glared at his red eyes.


    Nothing can be seen.The sound of Zhuang Wujian''s pain disappeared.


    Behind, but came the sound of rapid footsteps, more and more far away.


    Yang Tiantian is running away.


    Li Nan Nan''s mouth corner took off, turn around Jie ran a smile, rushed to the past.


    Footstep sound is the best navigation, let Li Nanfang jump to the woman to the ground.


    The demonic nature, too, erupts completely.


    The woman''s painful call of scolding sounds in the white fog, is that kind of repression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Yang Tiantian knows very well that Li Nanfang is bound to go through a bloody battle if he wants to take Yue Zitong away.


    If she goes with her, she will become a burden.


    But she stayed on the beach alone for a short time, but felt the invisible crisis was approaching.


    It''s like. At any time, there will be a terrible monster coming from the white fog and tearing her to pieces.


    This feeling, more and more intense, Yang Tiantian where dare to listen to Li NanFang''s words, waiting here obediently?


    She would rather die on her way forward than stay here alone, afraid to death.


    So she bit her teeth and walked slowly onto the stone road.


    There were shouts and shouts, faintly coming from the white fog.


    She knew that it was Li Nanfang and the people in this ghost place had already started to fight.


    She doesn''t worry about Li NanFang''s accident.


    This scum has seen a lot of big waves.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that he broke into the frightful manger at 800 and was drowned by snakes.


    After that, I only went to trouble the women and gave him -


    and the valley of flame.


    No one has ever been to the valley of flame, but he can still come out alive.


    Li Nanfang, not only came out alive, but also brought back Yang Xiao, the great demon, as his wife.


    Although the misty countryside is weird and mysterious --- Yang Tiantian believes that even if she is startled step by step, Li Nanfang can finally hold the beauty home.


    As for her own life and death -


    hehe, no matter who she is, she accompanied Li Nanfang through the undersea tunnel this time. After she came here, she did not intend to go out again.


    Her mission was originally a chart on her back.


    Li Nanfang is useless.


    So, Yang Tiantian is alive - what''s the use?


    After thinking like this, Yang Tiantian''s courage doubled and she was no longer afraid of it. She walked forward quickly to meet the screams of many people who were dying.


    Everything, just as Yang Tiantian expected.


    There was no body on the ground, but there was blood.


    What made her stomach even more uncomfortable was the white fog and a certain bad smell of fox odor.


    She did not dare to stay. She picked up half of the stick, covered her mouth with her left hand, and stood on tiptoe to avoid the bloodstain on the stone road.


    As soon as she walked out, she heard Li NanFang''s voice.


    Who is he talking to?


    Yang Tiantian subconsciously stood on tiptoe again, under the cover of white fog, cat like that, walked past.


    Then a white robe floated over.


    Yang Tiantian raised her hand and pulled the white robe from her head and saw a pair of charts.


    Why does Li Nanfang have to let Yang Tiantian come here?


    Because, for some reason, she had a chart on her back.


    How can we make this chart with mysterious connection with the stars in the sky appear?


    Yang Tiantian knows better than anyone else.


    She also believed that there was a chart on her back.


    But she never saw it.


    After all, in order for a chart to appear, she must be boiling with blood -


    when a woman is boiling, who remembers to look in the mirror?


    But now, Yang Tiantian sees a chart.


    On a girl''s back, as red as cinnabar, all the way down.


    Similarly, no one told Yang Tiantian that the picture on her back was the same as the one she saw at present, but she could be sure that the two paintings were exactly the same.


    The reason for these two paintings is the same.


    Who are the girls?


    Yang Tiantian doesn''t care.


    When she saw the chart, she suddenly understood, "this thing will never appear for no reason. It only appears to help someone. Like I helped Li Nanfang, come here! "


    If Li Nanfang destroys the innocence of a girl, he will surely have unknown consequences for the future.


    Yang Tiantian doesn''t know, but it''s all.


    Now that she knows, she will never allow anything that is not conducive to Li Nanfang.


    Suddenly understand these, Yang Tiantian dare not hesitate, holding a stick to rush over, hit Li NanFang''s head.


    Li Nanfang has a girl behind her.


    But it''s for other men.


    Li NanFang''s chart is on her back.


    He doesn''t want to blame her?


    Under the current state of Li Nanfang, only in this way can he wake up.


    As she wanted, Li Nanfang let the girls go.


    But ---


    with Li NanFang''s eyes full of demons, Yang Tiantian completely forgot to explain and turned and ran.


    But he caught his hair and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that he was about to send all his demons on her, and let her live in the evening -


    the girl who had been saved by her, however, hissed and snapped at her.While Li Nanfang is dealing with girls, Yang Tiantian is in a hurry, rolling forward.


    As she fled, she faintly heard a woman''s scream of pain, coming from the white fog behind her.


    Yang Tiantian is a person who has never been touched by a man before.


    "He still destroyed the girl. It''s just, it''s just God''s will. If I go back and stop it, I may be attacked by him. "


    Yang Tiantian was stunned on the spot, looking at the white fog behind her, listening to the woman''s painful voice, which gradually became smaller and finally inaudible. She sighed silently and turned around -


    there was a wind, and suddenly it blew.


    The white fog was blown away.


    But then, again.


    Although it was just a moment, Yang Tiantian saw a person and stood quietly at her several meters away.


    Yuezi.


    The white fog flashed away, but Yang Tiantian saw that the man in front of her was the yuezitong she had guarded in this life.


    Tears, Hua a, flowing down.


    "Tong Tong --"


    Yang Tiantian said in a hoarse voice. She was just about to walk over, but she put down her right foot.


    When she saw Yue Zitong, she was very excited.


    Only because she knew exactly how much she had suffered, how hard she had suffered, and how much humiliation she had endured, she finally stood in front of Yue Zitong.


    As long as, can see Yue Zitong, she pays all, is worth.


    But just as she wanted to go, she suddenly remembered how she would feel if she was Yue Zitong and knew how she came here.


    Some things, even if only to pay, but not necessarily get what you want.


    Is it important?


    If you can do it again, Yang Tiantian will do anything for Yue Zitong.


    Just like, Li Nanfang died, also want to come here, Yue Zitong in order to awaken his humanity, determined to commit suicide.


    There is no need to explain that Li Nanfang did not look at the chart on her back.


    Everything, just to see Yue Zitong.


    Yang Tiantian suddenly laughs, turns around, walks with cat like steps, under the cover of white fog, quietly walks to the woods on the side of the stone road.


    When seeing those bloodstains, Yang Tiantian guessed that strange beasts had appeared.


    The beasts, now running into the woods.


    When she went in at this time, she was delivering takeaway --


    the mission had been completed and it was time to leave.


    Yang Tiantian never felt that her steps were so brisk.


    Death, actually, is what she longed for most.


    As she walked, she muttered to herself, "no one is afraid of death. There is no woman who doesn''t want to be cared for by men. There''s no one who doesn''t want to feel like flying - but sometimes it has to be done to be a qualified person. "


    "And a qualified human mother."


    Yang Xiao''s dialogue voice, behind suddenly came Yue Zi Tong''s voice.


    Her body, like electric shock, trembled.


    Suddenly, look back.


    The white fog in the woods was obviously much lighter.


    Yang Tiantian, pale in face, suddenly and clearly sees Yue Zitong walking slowly with a calm look.


    "Tongtong --"


    Yang Tiantian calls out her name in a loud voice, and her tears suddenly burst out.


    This is a woman made of water. She always cries.


    Yue Zitong came over, opened his hand, rubbed him slowly in his arms, and asked in a dreamy voice, "Mom, do you remember why I left Beijing and went to Qingshan at the beginning?"


    Why did she leave Beijing?


    Only because she could not accept her mother''s cowardice, she just wanted to create a harbor where women would never use it again, even in their sleep.


    "Whatever you have done, it''s for me, for Li Nanfang."


    Yue Zitong patted Yang Tiantian''s back with rare tenderness: "otherwise, with your cowardly nature, how can you come here?"


    With a smile, Yue Zitong raised his head and wiped the tears from Yang Tiantian''s face: "so, even if you have anything with him, it''s fate, isn''t it? You''re a good woman. You shouldn''t be here. Let''s go together, as we used to, and we''ll live by each other. "


    Yang Tiantian covered her face with both hands and slowly squatted down, whimpering: dirty, dirty - I''m not worthy of your life. "


    Yue Zitong gritted his teeth -


    but when Yang Tiantian heard the click and cry, he chuckled: "so what? Who dares to chew your tongue behind your back


    Who dares? Yue Zitong releases his nephew and breaks his family''s teeth!


    Yang Tiantian''s cry, stop.


    As long as Yue Zitong can understand her, will she care about others?


    She stood up and listened to Yue Zi Tong''s whispered question: "in the tunnel, what are you doing?"As soon as Yang Tiantian was in a daze, she turned red and hung her head and said nothing.


    she said that she was dirty. She said that she was dirty. She said that she had dreams every night at 800 o''clock, and that Li Nanfang was not a bastard of Li Nanfang.


    But it is not Yue Zi Tong, so, when they broke through the channel, they used to be like that.


    But she can''t explain.


    Some things are more and more black.


    After all, she''s wearing a fur skirt now, isn''t she?


    On the contrary, it is better to put the wrong thing on the right track and thoroughly expose it.


    Yue Zitong wants to kill people ---


    even though Zhuang Qing has told her that Li Nanfang must cross that threshold before he can come to the misty village.


    But he still can''t stand, Yang Tiantian is bullied by scum.


    However, when Yang Tiantian raised her head again, she was already smiling like a filial son.


    "How are we going out?"


    Yang Tiantian asked in a low voice.


    Yue Zitong was proud and said, "I don''t know."


    She would never tell Yang Tiantian that in order to leave this ghost place and keep her innocence, she sold Li renzhuo for a good price.


    As a matter of fact, both Zhuang Yu niangs are first-class beauties. It''s the palace''s favor to be held by that scum. When his aunt secretly thinks like this, her face suddenly turns pale.


    What happened at present is totally different from Zhuang Yu''s original agreement.


    Now she has confirmed that the real Zhuang Yu is still flying in the "Aquarium" --


    after hearing the whistle, where is Zhuang Qing who brought her to see the opera?


    It seems that -


    Yue Zitong remembered that before seeing Yang Tiantian, Zhuang Qing tried to summon the foxes and rushed into the white fog in order to recapture the iron whistle.


    Yang Tiantian comes out, Zhuang Qing doesn''t.


    And there was a faint scream.


    After seeing Yang Tiantian, Yue Zitong was also excited. He wanted to know how they got through the tunnel and forgot Zhuang Qing''s instructions when he rushed into the white fog bear.


    "If I don''t come back to you when I''m in the incense, hurry back to the aquarium and close the door.


    Otherwise, she will come out.


    If she found Li Nanfang not in accordance with the agreement I made with you, you will all die.


    Longan lake, will release a kind of breath to the outside, covering the whole misty village.


    It''s useless to be invincible.


    You''re not going to die.


    But when you wake up again, you will find that you have become a very beautiful, very handsome person - like the eighteen handsome men in the misty country.


    Unless, hide in the Epiphyllum by the lake


    This is what Zhuang Qing ordered.


    Now, how long has it been?


    Yue Zitong''s delicate body trembled. He grabbed her mother''s arm and screamed, "run


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    A lot of luck that can change people, families and even national fortunes is often created by the word "if".


    For example.


    In the Southern Song Dynasty, if a small soldier guarding Xiangyang did not use a riprap machine to beat mengge seriously and eventually died, the Southern Song Dynasty would not last for another 50 years.


    On the battlefield of World War I, if a soldier did not show kindness and let go of a man named Adolf, the second world war might not have happened.


    Again.


    If today is not a good day for changzhuangyu, an old man in the misty village, who must "nourish his body", Li Nanfang will not break through the defense line alive even if he has a chance to cross the tunnel.


    To take a step back, if big brother Haige is not blindfolded by hatred and has to take people out of the defense line, he will not die if he stealthily attacks Li Nanfang, who has no stable foothold, with the help of favorable terrain.


    If Zhuang Wujian doesn''t care about his fiance and leads the fox group without authorization and leaves the defense line, he will stay where he is. It is estimated that Li Nanfang will only be trapped in the fox group, and will be torn to pieces no matter how good he is.


    If Yue Zitong can remember what Zhuang Qing said before he rushed into the white fog, Zhuang Yu, who finally felt the crisis, would not open the last defense line of the misty village.


    After the final defense line is opened, the exotic fragrance will emerge from the longan and quickly cover the whole misty village.


    It''s not a gas.


    But it can make people who are immune to all kinds of poisons. They can also be poisoned and become the eighteen handsome men in the misty town.


    This kind of exotic fragrance is called youtanxiang.


    If you want to avoid youtanxiang, you should hide in the blooming Epiphyllum of the absolute core of misty Township and the lake side of longan lake.


    Otherwise -


    when Yue Zitong finally remembered Zhuang Qing''s repeated warnings, he took Yang Tiantian''s hand and ran out of the woods in such a short time, could he still run to the Epiphyllum in such a short time?


    No.


    Besides, even if she can fly, she has to pull her mother with her left hand and Li Nanfang with her right hand.


    It''s just her mother.


    Anyway, if Li Nanfang becomes like an eighteen handsome man, his aunt will become a nun and will not let the ugly eight step forward.


    Even if not, Yue Zitong still hopes that Zhuang Qing''s warning has no real-time effect.


    It''s all about scaring people.


    Or, hope to Zhuang Yu, still in the aquarium, and handsome men to fly freely.


    This is Yue''s last and only hope.


    But it was soon shattered.


    Strange aroma, than Zhuang Qing warned, but also a moment earlier.


    Moreover, along with the white fog diffuse and diffuse fragrance, also accompanied by Zhuang Yu''s gloomy, venomous light laughter: "cluck, cluck. Zhuang Qing, Yue Zitong. I can''t blame you for breaking our original agreement. Alas, a good man becomes ugly. Who is it? What a pity, the man I love. "


    Who is Zhuang Yu''s favorite?


    When Yue Zi Tong subconsciously thought like this, he saw a flower in front of him and felt soft at his feet. He slowly knelt on the ground.


    She was in a rapid trance.


    Dry mouth, heart rate is not good, more feel the whole body of blood, faster than usual more than ten times.


    She seemed to be in a big fire ---


    "ah ---"


    there was a hoarse and desperate cry from Yue Zitong''s ear.


    She looked blankly and saw that Yang Tiantian raised her head and opened her mouth, hissed, reached out and tore off her straw skirt.


    "It turns out that youtanxiang is actually a powerful spring medicine."


    Yue Zitong suddenly understood.


    But what?


    It''s like no one wants to get sick, but they all get sick.


    Moreover, his aunt has further insight into the peculiarity of youtanxiang. It is precisely because the toxicity of Chundu is too overbearing. Even if we use the way known by the world to detoxify, we can''t eliminate the toxicity completely.


    Then, the toxicity can only be exerted through sweat pores and other channels, changing the structure of her skin, face, and even her body, making her become a beauty.


    "I don''t want to be ugly. I''d rather die than be ugly. What''s more, before I become ugly, I may still wear a hat to Li renzhuo? "


    Yue Zitong was crying, biting the tip of his tongue and crawling on the ground.


    She hoped that she could climb to the stone over there and run into it.


    With a strong will, Yue Zitong Leng is to climb to the stone.


    She bit the tip of her tongue again and raised her head abruptly with the stimulation of sharp pain!


    A pair of feet, but appeared in front of her in time.


    Wang saw a handsome boy through her tears.


    The handsome man I''ve never seen is a hundred times more handsome than her little nephew.


    Can be called absolute Yushulinfeng, face like jade, sword eyebrow Lang eyes, mouth with elegant arrogance.In the ear, Zhuang Yu''s voice came again: "Yue Zi Tong, this is the first handsome man in my misty town. Let him help you. I think Li Nanfang will be willing to. Cluck, cluck. "


    In the greasy laughter, Yue Zitong saw a woman wearing only a white gauze. She walked from the mist.


    Sounds like Zhuang Yu.


    It is also the "Zhuang feeling" that Yue Zitong saw when he just woke up after he came to Misty village.


    However, no matter she is Zhuang Yu or Zhuang Qing, why is she so ugly?


    This idiom can''t describe Zhuang Yu''s ugliness.


    "Ah --"


    a hoarse cry made Yue Zitong look back.


    Then, once again, she saw a very ugly woman, making a hoarse cry, crawling to a handsome man who came out of the white fog again.


    Yang Tiantian is gone.


    The handsome man who watched the ugly woman climb over with a smile was as good as the one standing in front of Yue Zitong.


    "Who is this ugly woman? How does her voice sound like my mother


    When Yue Zi Tong subconsciously thought like this, the handsome man standing in front of her said softly, "come on, Yue Zi Tong, give me your hand. I''ll take you to a good place to dream. "


    Handsome boy''s voice, as if with some irresistible magic.


    Yue Zitong, who was more and more in a trance, just wanted to raise his hand, but he shook his head and said in pain: "you, you go away. I, I will only dream with the south. "


    "Tong Tong, I am your south."


    Handsome boy''s voice, more gentle.


    "You give it to me, get out of the way"


    Yue Zitong bit his lip and looked at the handsome boy again, but he was really Li Nanfang.


    Looking at the familiar face, Yue Zitong''s fear disappeared in a moment.


    Ecstatic, let Yue Zitong suddenly stand up, stretch out his hand, maliciously scolded: "Stinky scum, how can you come? Otherwise, the palace will wear a hat for you


    "As long as I can come in time, everything ---"


    Li Nanfang said with a smile, his right hand was about to touch Yue Zitong''s finger, and suddenly!


    Whew - ow!


    A very clear sound of the Dragon chant, through the thin white fog, like black lightning, shooting.


    Poof.


    With the sound of rotten watermelon being penetrated by steel bars, blood splashed from Li NanFang''s left forehead.


    It splashed Yue Zi Tong''s face.


    South!


    Yue Zitong''s pupils suddenly shrank. He opened his mouth to try his best to shout out these two words.


    But I couldn''t make a sound.


    Her heart, too, stopped at this moment.


    However, she could hear an arrogant and arrogant roar, which came from the right side like thunder: "who dares to move my landlady?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Mr. Ben, the palace, and my aunt --


    these three claim to be from Yue Zitong.


    Whether it is the snake and scorpion women Helan Xiaoxin, or the former big devil Yang Xiao, have no opinion on this.


    These two people dare not say what, spend the night God, will be silent flow, more dare not beep.


    But Yue Zitong''s favorite claim is not the three.


    It''s the local mother-in-law.


    Landlady, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Only because this title is the most appropriate and direct.


    In particular, this is the address given to her by Li Nanfang, and the message between the lines is that she is the only one.


    However, the three words, landlady, seem far less elegant than those three titles, but also with a certain color of discrimination.


    Yue Zitong can allow Li Nanfang to call her this way, but she is really embarrassed to call herself.


    Li Nanfang was the only one who dared to call her in front of her.


    Change to someone else to try, full mouth teeth were knocked out, no, is to brush the toilet for three months, all are considered light.


    But now, when Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes that her head in the South was like rotten watermelon, pierced by a black thorn, and her heart beat had stopped. When she wanted to immediately follow him to be in the Xianban class, there was an arrogant roar, calling out the three words she loved to hear, coming from the right.


    In the immortal class - wait a minute.


    Let''s see who killed Li Nanfang and who dares to roar like this!


    Yue Zitong looked back and looked hard.


    So she saw an ugly man flying from the white fog.


    Wearing a white robe.


    When he came flying, the corner of his robe swung, and he could see the inside -- grass, this ugly monster, only wore a white robe for women.


    That''s him!


    Yes, Li Nanfang.


    When Yue Zitong suddenly understood, he opened his mouth, raised his hand, and let out a shrill cry, and rushed over.


    With her sharp claws and sharp teeth, she would tear up the ugly and avenge her man.


    If he can''t succeed, he will kill him and follow Li Nanfang.


    But Yue Zitong just jumped forward, but the ugly one was quick. His left hand caught a handsome guy''s neck, click!


    That handsome guy even screamed, did not have time to send out, his eyes turned white, put out his tongue, Ran Ran West.


    After killing the handsome boy, he reached out and took Yue Zitong in his arms and drank: "Tong Tong, it''s me!"


    "You die!"


    When Yue Zi Tong pointed out these three words, his right hand was extremely quick and severely scratched to his face.


    "Tong Tong, it''s me, I''m Li Nan ---"


    the clown threw his head back in a hurry. As soon as he got away from Yue Zitong''s white bone claws, two women jumped on him.


    These two women, are extremely ugly, mouth issued a strange scream, as fierce as a mother leopard.


    The woman holding the ugly left leg, opened her mouth and bit his leg belly, tearing it to death.


    The ugly girl, with five fingers on her right hand, suddenly pops up and grabs the ugly man''s eyes.


    The ugly man wants to get rid of Yue Zitong and kick the ugly girl who is gnawing at his leg by raising his feet. However, he fails to do so. His head can only be tilted back in time and will avoid five sharp claws.


    But he dodged at the same time, Yue Zitong has opened his mouth, biting his left shoulder.


    From the great artery on his neck, it''s just a punch away.


    After feeling the special sweet smell of fresh blood, Yue Zitong felt that his heart was hit by a sledgehammer. He immediately blackened his eyes and quickly slid into the endless black abyss.


    She seemed to hear Li NanFang''s voice and yelled in her ear: "Tong Tong Tong --"


    then, she didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yue Zitong''s thinking stopped and began to work slowly again.


    As soon as she was conscious, she heard the intermittent and strange singing of women.


    Yue Zitong is no stranger to this kind of singing.


    After all, it''s a mother of two.


    Let''s just, who''s singing here?


    The sound is familiar.


    Besides, besides singing, there was a woman humming in pain.


    "Am I dead?"


    Yue Zi Tong murmured in his heart and slowly opened his eyes.


    Open an eye to a person, is the most simple but, but Yue Zitong now feel, eyelid son at least has a thousand catties.


    But anyway, she saw the light.


    Is it sky light or light?


    It''s not the light.


    It''s not pure sky light, filtered by white fog.


    Yue Zitong also saw the trees through the erratic white fog.


    Smell a strange aroma.


    In the aroma, the rich bloody smell, let her smell, stomach straight tumbling.She was still in the woods where Li Nanfang was assassinated.


    On his head, there is the black thorn.


    This thorn is the black thorn of Li NanFang''s remnant spirit.


    But who could have thought that he was pierced in the head with his weapon.


    It is worthy of Yue Zitong''s beloved man. His eyes are staring out after his death. He is still so handsome!


    "South, South."


    Yue Zitong shudders and turns over instinctively and reaches out to climb over.


    But she moved, the back of the heart on the pain to death.


    Fortunately, the spine is not broken, as long as she can bite and bear, she can get up.


    "Wait a minute, South, me."


    Yue Zitong climbed up to Li NanFang''s body, hugged his head, sobbed low, and took out the black thorn of the remnant spirit.


    Since her man died under the black thorn of remnant spirit.


    Then, as his favorite woman, he died under the black thorn, which is the most suitable one -


    Yue Zitong raised the black thorn, took a deep breath, and just about to stab the forehead, he stopped.


    It''s terrible to stab your head.


    It''s better to pierce the heart.


    Yue Zitong felt that Li Nanfang could certainly understand her love of beauty and would not blame her for that.


    "Who caught my wrist? Let me go. Don''t delay my death


    Yue Zitong turned back the remnant black thorn and was about to give himself a thorough cold when his wrist was caught.


    She was very angry. She looked up, her eyes widened, and she looked.


    Then, she saw the clown who killed Li Nanfang.


    Ugly goods in the arms, but also holding an ugly woman.


    After all, it was the people who had come over. Yue Zitong could see at a glance what they were doing.


    We can also see that the ugly goods tear off the ugly woman as if she were tearing her clothes from her body. After easily taking away the black thorn of her remnant soul, she would do something to her again.


    "Don''t touch me! You bastard! Let me go! Let me die! Don''t touch me, don''t - "


    Yue Zitong struggled and screamed.


    However, it is very difficult for her to open her eyes now. She can climb to Li NanFang''s body and kill herself by picking up the black thorn. She has almost exhausted her whole body''s strength. How can she break through the ugly?


    Her screams, her desperate struggle, all with the ugly --- suddenly stop.


    Tears, suddenly gushed out.


    Yue Zitong, however, laughed and looked at the white fog with dull eyes and murmured, "south, South, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, I didn''t protect your things. But I did my best. Don''t blame me or scold me


    For a long time, Yue Zitong seemed to be in the rough sea, but he bit his lips until he slipped into the endless abyss again without making a sound.


    Pain!


    This is the first feeling Yue Zitong felt when he finally woke up from the dark again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    The so-called past person is just after waking up, according to their own conditions, keenly aware of what level of offence she has been subjected to before she wakes up.


    Like a 12 magnitude earthquake.


    The earthquake of magnitude 12 is the earth shattering ---


    fortunately, whose landlady is the mother of two children. If it is changed into an uninhabited one, you can''t wake up again.


    Yue Zitong hoped that she would never wake up.


    Because she didn''t protect Li NanFang''s things.


    He''s going to die with his eyes closed.


    When he thought of the idiom "die with his eyes closed", Yue Zitong thought of the way she saw Li NanFang''s head pierced by the black thorn of the remnant spirit and his eyes staring out before she fell into a coma.


    Heart, more hurt.


    In front of Li NanFang''s body, his good things are enjoyed by an ugly monster.


    However, things have already happened. Since he is not dead, Yue Zitong will not consider to die again.


    At least, she won''t die now.


    She wants to kill all the people in the misty village before she dies!


    It''s just that her husband, who is full of hustle and bustle, has been killed. What can she do to destroy the misty village?


    Full of blood, or full of anger?


    It''s the best way to forget ziyue''s eyes and shame him.


    She hoped that the ugly people who defiled her innocence would have a certain status in the misty village.


    The best thing is, he has a different relationship with Zhuang Yu.


    Because then, she and his -- the child, may be valued after birth.


    Today, it happens to be Yue Zitong''s dangerous period.


    Even, she had an obvious illusion that there was an ugly little life, which was taking root and sprouting -


    since she was not dead, she would stay in the misty village, give birth to that evil seed, and bring it up well, which will become a sharp sword for her to destroy all the people in the misty village!


    Why is Yue Zi Tong called Yue Zi Tong?


    It''s because people have big holes in their brains. They dare to think and do more.


    If this is replaced by a waste like silence, when you wake up, you will only be killed by a crying head.


    It''s stupid to die after being eaten for nothing.


    "That''s me. I''m the one who can endure humiliation and be outstanding."


    Yue Zitong secretly narcissistic next - but still can not hold back, Hua Hua outside the flow of tears, and spring like outward shame.


    Sometimes, living is more painful than dying.


    All of a sudden, there was a soft song, humming in Yue Zitong''s ear: "sister, I''m looking for elder brother''s tears, but my brother''s heart is sad. Looking forward to the family through the eyes, flowers bloom and fall in spring and autumn -- "


    familiar melody!


    Familiar, singing.


    This old song, however, is always humming by someone.


    Li Nanfang.


    That scum, no matter when he was wandering in the rivers and lakes before, or retired to the back of green hills.


    No matter when they are drinking, or when they are competing for the beauty of young women, they always like to hum the song "sister looking for brother''s tears".


    But Li Nanfang is dead.


    So, who is humming his favorite song with his voice?


    Yue Zitong seemed to be suddenly touched by a strong current of 35000. Suddenly he turned over and sat up with his eyes wide open.


    Then she saw the sun hidden in the clouds.


    Bright water.


    A paddle boat, with the slowly undulating water surface, is moving slowly towards the distant green and black coastline under the sliding of two small oars.


    A man in a black vest and black trousers, with his back to Yue Zitong, was penetrating the oar.


    The familiar song of "the elder sister" is to find the melody.


    What a familiar back.


    Yue Zitong dares to swear that even if she has been struck by thunder for 10000 times, he can see who''s back this is.


    Li Nanfang.


    But isn''t Li Nanfang dead?


    Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes that his head was pierced with black thorns like rotten watermelon.


    So, how did she see him now?


    Dream?


    No.


    Who his aunt in the moment of hearing the song, on the left leg of the meat, to pinch down.


    So pain, the song did not disappear, how can it be a dream.


    How can the dead be resurrected?


    Just as Yue Zitong half opened his mouth, staring at Li Nan Nan''s back and forgetting who she was, the song stopped.


    Instead, it is full of emotion to say: "legend, in southern China, there is a place called black fog beach. There''s a magic place under that sea. It is called "misty town"


    Yue Zitong''s subconscious interface."There''s a group of people living there."


    "They are the guardians of the dragon''s eye. Most men are ugly. The woman guarding beside longan is beautiful as a flower with a white fox tail behind her


    Yue Zitong''s eyes closed slightly, and his voice seemed to be in a dream: "it''s all because the special aura of Longmai longan has affected the physical development of those people."


    A man with the same figure as Li Nanfang said: "on a certain day in a certain year, there was once a smart, beautiful and kind-hearted woman who committed suicide and fell into the sea because of saving her husband''s human nature. By chance, he was exiled to the misty village. "


    Yue Zitong''s tears were more urgent: "but her beauty was coveted by Zhuang Dahai."


    A seagull, with a small fish in its mouth, flickered its wings and flew back from the boat.


    Because, it also wants to listen to a beautiful and moving love story.


    In the quite tacit mutual narration of the two men and women, this seagull has gained the capital to compare with its peers.


    Many years later, it was too old to fly, and he was still telling his children and grandchildren: "it is said that there is a place called black fog beach in the south of China. When the brave prince, with strong perseverance and full of blood, finally broke into the misty village and was about to meet the beautiful princess, the devil finally broke out."


    After the prince''s demonic outburst, he grabbed a woman named Zhuang Qing on the spot and took away her innocence.


    It''s in the light fog.


    The subtle strange fragrance, slowly diffuse over, can make people regard the normal person as the devil like eight monsters, but regard the ugly eight monsters as handsome and beautiful women, the prince''s demonic nature is stimulated to the extreme.


    That strange smell, not poison gas.


    It is more vicious than any poisonous gas in the world.


    It can not only make the people outside a few women in the misty town produce fatal hallucinations, but also turn people into animals. After the carnival, normal people will become ugly, ugly and even uglier.


    No one can resist.


    Unless, that person is not a person -


    coincidentally, there is a strong black dragon hidden in the Qi sea of Prince Dantian, which is just able to control the water dragon Qi field to Yin.


    So, the prince saw the beautiful princess, is in the speed of the naked eye to become ugly, can only jump on, let her in the 12 magnitude earthquake like high intensity action, maintain the beauty unchanged.


    However, it is obvious that the village head, who shoulders the responsibility of guarding the misty village, will certainly not watch him save the princess.


    Misty village is really the territory of the village head.


    But she left longan lake, can also be affected by exotic fragrance, Kung Fu hit three fold.


    What''s more, the prince''s magic will be so strong.


    When the head of the village wanted to take advantage of what the prince and the princess were doing, he jumped up to plot against him, but because of carelessness, he was kicked in the heart.


    When everything, with the Epiphyllum blooming all over the mountains, fragrance disappeared, the prince saved the princess, did not become ugly.


    The prince could have killed the seriously wounded villager, but he changed his mind.


    Because he can see that the old man''s heart pulse is seriously damaged, and he can live for up to four or five years.


    And the daughter of the old fellow townsman, hurt by the exotic fragrance more seriously, is very likely to be paralyzed, and can only lie in bed in this life.


    Both of them are guardians of the ethereal country.


    If the new guardian God dies before he grows up, the dragon vein may be spied by the bad guys.


    The prince reached a certain agreement with his elder mother and daughter.


    They also promised to protect their future heirs and find the elixir to help Zhuang Qing stand up again within 10 years.


    The illusory Town, which was defeated, could only accept the prince''s sincere suggestions.


    But also put forward a number of requirements, otherwise it will allow the dragon to be spied by bad people, and the world will be in chaos.


    And the prince had to promise that he would never tell anyone about these conditions.


    The prince agreed, then took the beautiful princess and set foot on the way home -


    "can''t even I tell you the conditions put forward by the misty town?"


    Yue Zitong said, slowly kneeling toward Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang looked back, his eyes twinkled and shook his head.


    She came up behind him with her knees, rubbed his ears with her fingers, and asked gently, "tell me, did you stop that woman from becoming ugly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Sometimes, women are really strange creatures.


    Take Yue Zitong for example.


    She finally woke up and found that she had not only escaped from the misty countryside, but also had not lost the most precious things. She should have shed tears of happiness for fear and excitement.


    Then, she held Li Nanfang in her arms and cried, "Kete? Scared me to death. I thought that I had been pounded by an ugly monster for a long time, sowing the seeds of evil. It turns out that the handsome guy I see is ugly. Give me the sowing of ugliness, is the dear husband you. Do you want this child? "


    But what she cares about most is whether a woman has become ugly.


    Iron like facts have proved that even Zhuang Yu''s mother and daughter''s physical strength will rapidly decline. After covering the whole ethereal countryside, Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong and Yang Tiantian will become ugly after losing their original nature.


    But because of Li NanFang''s fierce and demonic outburst, she tried her best to protect the landlady. When she woke up, she was still tender and smooth, beautiful as flowers, and looked younger and more beautiful than before.


    Only in that way can we resolve the poison of the exotic fragrance in Yue Zi Tong.


    She will not be grateful to Li Nanfang for this.


    It''s her duty and obligation in itself, right?


    But what about a woman?


    Did you get ugly?


    Li Nan didn''t turn back. He looked at the water and said, "she left in the misty town voluntarily. I don''t think I''ll come out again in my life. "


    Yue Zitong had already pinched Li Nan Nan''s ear fingers and kneaded him a few times. However, he made a strong effort to turn left for three and a half weeks. He yelled angrily: "scum! Do you have the heart to make her ugly? "


    If that woman didn''t get ugly, how could she stay in that place?


    When Zhuang Yu pretended to be Zhuang Qing, she told Yue Zitong very clearly that if a normal person lived by the lake for a long time, his genes would change, and then the tail vertebra would grow a fox tail.


    That woman is stupid to have a long tail.


    Therefore, Yue Zitong can easily infer that it is precisely because women have become ugly that they do not leave the misty village.


    Why did that woman become ugly?


    That''s because Li Nanfang, the only one who can detoxify her after inhaling the exotic fragrance, has watched her become ugly -


    this scum is so heartless!


    If he doesn''t screw his ears off, Yue Zitong will feel ashamed of the world.


    But why is she secretly happy?


    Is it true that she can allow Helan Fox and any woman to have a share of the soup?


    Is this right or wrong?


    From a certain point of view, it is right.


    But from that woman, for her and Li Nanfang to do so many things, it is selfish.


    After thinking of this, Yue Zitong''s heart suddenly hurt.


    She slowly put her arms around Li NanFang''s neck, closed her eyes, and whispered in his ear, "let''s go back and bring her out. okay? After all, the outside world is bigger. It''s easy for her to spend the rest of her life in a place only we know. "


    "She won''t come out."


    Li Nan hesitated and lowered his head. The mosquito hummed and said, "she, she has not become ugly."


    Yue Zitong was stunned.


    After a long time, she slowly raised her head, pale.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to speak, but rowed in a muffled voice, but the woman''s voice came from her ear: "thousands of thousands, don''t tell her, I''m not ugly. Don''t mind. I''ll stay here as a hostage and make sure you come here once a year until Zhuang Qing recovers. Maybe this is where I end up. When I live in the valley of kings, I always feel like I''m not myself. "


    Li Nanfang also agreed to women at that time.


    But when Yue Zitong did not have the slightest affectation, said he wanted to take her back, Li Nan Nan no longer wanted to hide.


    The landlady not only gave him a pair of twins, but also said nervously that she was pregnant again.


    In order to save his humanity, he committed suicide and fell into the sea.


    If Li Nanfang continues to conceal her, he will feel bad about his conscience.


    But when the boat arrived at the shore, Yue Zitong did not move his finger.


    What makes Li Nan''s heart even more frightening is that the woman''s face is calm, and she doesn''t speak. It''s like a husband and wife who just came back from a fishing trip and nagged at parents Zhang all day long. Li''s family is short, so it''s really meaningless.


    She jumped out of the boat and walked quickly to the beach.


    Li Nanfang immediately held a pair of shoes and followed him.


    Yue Zitong stopped.


    The sea water rises and falls slowly along with the sea surface. It can''t help overflowing and retreating from the snow feet.


    Li Nan knelt on one knee on the beach, carefully picked up a show foot, washed the sand and put on his shoes.


    Yue Zitong is also very cooperative, holding his head in both hands, looking at the sea when he comes, his eyes are still so calm.Li Nanfang, who felt that he had committed a heinous crime, did not dare to speak any more. He simply squatted there, watching a small crab and digging a hole.


    Finally, when a seagull, quack across the sea, Yue Zitong said: "south, I won''t blame you. Really? If I don''t mean it, let me be struck by thunder. "


    You swear, I''ll believe it.


    Li Nanfang secretly abdominal next sentence, smile up to thank the Lord long en.


    "Because, I did."


    Yue Zitong turned around, walked to the clean beach and sat down: "but you have to tell me about the deal you made with them. Of course, you don''t have to. After all, you are the head of the family. I am a wife. No matter how big my airs are, I have to rely on your breath to live. "


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang knew that he had to tell the truth.


    Although there is a word in the deal, it is true.


    Four deals.


    First, after Zhuang Chun was born, people in the valley of the emperor can''t hurt her.


    Secondly, Li Nanfang goes to the misty village once a year for four days.


    Third, in two days, he will find a way to get up again for Zhuang Qing, who has been paralyzed. After all, if it was not for his brutal occupation, she would not have the slightest resistance and paralysis when the foreign fragrance came.


    Fourth, in the remaining two days, he will accompany the hostage woman to ensure that she will not accept the invasion of water dragon to Yin dragon Qi and grow fox tail.


    After listening to him, Yue Zitong said with a faint smile: "ha ha, to put it bluntly, it is to let you sleep with them."


    Li NanFang''s eyes, following a seagull to fly far and far away, just said faintly: "I can not go. Or kill them all. Moreover, I have enough ability to ensure that there will be no accident before Zhuang Chun grows up. "


    Before his words fell, Yue Zitong kicked him to the beach.


    Then she got up and left.


    She could feel that Li Nanfang was sincere.


    As long as she can be happy, he will deal with those people, as a fart!


    "Scum, do you think this palace is so ignorant? Go away. Don''t follow me. I don''t want to see you again. "


    After going ashore, Yue Zitong stamped his feet heavily, turned and waved his fist. He opened his mouth to Li Nanfang. He was about to scream, but he said in a soft voice: "south, give me some time to be quiet alone. When I''ve figured it out, you can go back - please, don''t refuse. "


    Li NanFang''s mouth corners jerked a few times, finally closed his eyes, slowly nodded.


    I don''t know how long before he opened his eyes.


    Yue Zitong has disappeared.


    He is not worried about Yue Zitong''s safety.


    Because according to the agreement with misty village, Zhuang Yu had sent people to spread the news before they left.


    It is believed that as long as Yue Zitong is out of Qingling County, huayeshen and others have already taken a low attitude to welcome the elder sister home and continue to act domineering.


    But when can she figure out something?


    With this question, Li Nanfang, who wanted to go home, had to stay out in front of a small shop just after dark.


    He looked up.


    On the plaque, it says: Tiantian Shilixiang noodle shop.


    The door of noodle shop is open.


    A slender woman, with her back to the door, was kneading on the chopping board.


    There are two young men and women, sitting on the table against the wall, waiting to face.


    The man said in a loud voice, "Madame, can you hurry up? Man, I''m starving. Well, after dinner, I had to rush to the provincial capital all night to work for the wedding of Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu. It''s really painful for me to work hard. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    Tiantian Shilixiang noodle restaurant is opened by Yang Tiantian.


    At present, the woman is in the misty village, holding her fingers to figure out how many days it will be before Li Nan''an comes to the misty village again -


    so, who has taken over her small noodle shop?


    Especially she just left Qingling County for a few days.


    Li Nanfang was full of doubts and looked at the woman with her back to the door and face.


    Wolves eat more bones. Even if they close their eyes, they just need to sniff the smell of bones with their noses to distinguish whether they are elbow bones or leg bones.


    In the same way, Li Nanfang now only needs to look at a woman''s back, and he can tell whether he is fat or thin according to the width of his waist, legs and hip bones.


    This is a girl.


    Although the buttocks are round and have a unique hand feel, when they bow their heads and face, they just twist their waist and limbs back and forth.


    If you change into a pure woman like a landlady, you''ll have to sift your ass and not move your waist.


    "It''s a little familiar."


    Li Nanfang murmured and looked at the men and women waiting to eat noodles.


    At the same time, the young man raised his head and looked up.


    Wocao, this green lotus, how can it look familiar?


    No wonder he can say the names of Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiao. When Li Nan Nan saw this face, he immediately gave a haughty smile, indicating that Sha Bi should hurry up and howl. Where does life not meet? Today, Li Nan meets you here again.


    This young man is no one else. It was just Ye Xiaodao who taught tirelessly before marriage and was jointly managed by Qin Laoqi and his daughter after marriage.


    To be able to see the best brother in the most depressed time, when it comes to light.


    Then, Li Nanfang listens to his beep carefully. How can Yang Xiao get married with Shen Qingwu.


    Yang Xiao is one of the wives of Uncle Li.


    Shen Qingwu is known as the first female scum in the world, and her gender is also female.


    Although the Shen family''s wives seem to be very rough, they are innocent. Now that they are going to be a good family, why don''t they find a man to marry them, but they are entangled with Yang Xiao. Li Nan Nan Nan says that she knows a little bit.


    It''s just that when Yang Xiao''s wife is wandering in the lake, she always loves the hens to crow. With her beautiful little white face than Li Nanfang, she is fascinated by Shen Qingfei, an old phoenix girl. If she has nothing to do, she should be courteous.


    Yang Xiao is also worried that Shen Qingwu''s heart will be hurt after revealing his identity. He always pinches his nose and pretends to be a standing urinator.


    This is the real tireless Teaching -


    as for ye Xingchen''s saying that Yang Xiao is going to marry Shen Qingwu, Li Nanfang doesn''t take it seriously.


    What ye Xiaodao said, credibility is not much better than bullshit.


    But just as Li Nanfang showed his eight teeth and waited for ye Xiaodao to greet him, he raised his hand, looked disgusted, and waved outside. Then he put his arm around his wife''s waist and said in a soft voice, "wife, don''t pay attention to this beggar, so as not to spoil your appetite."


    Ye Xiaodao''s wife, her nickname is silent. Li Nanfang remembers that she is a good girl different from her shrew mother.


    Marry Ye Xiaodao, it''s really a flower in the dog''s excrement.


    He spat quietly, pushed his hand away, stood up and walked out of the noodle shop.


    "Ye Xiaodao, this Shabi, is not as good as silence."


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart and took the initiative to extend his right hand.


    He was just about to use a very pious tone to suggest that he had better divorce Ye Xiaodao and find a good family -


    silently took out a bill and put it in his hand. Then he said in an apologetic tone: "sorry, I didn''t bring too much cash when I went out today. But this ten yuan is enough for you to eat noodles here. It is said that the noodles in her house are of great quantity and low price, which are very affordable. "


    What?


    You really treat me as a beggar!?


    Li Nanfang suddenly Sabi.


    When he finally stopped talking, he subconsciously looked down.


    He stayed in the misty country for a few days, although he did something he didn''t want to do all day, he was tired and half dead, but the change was not great.


    The big change is that before he went to the misty village, he and Qingli spent the whole day in the sea in the wind and sun, did not open his mouth, and then closed his eyes and threw them in the coal pile to ensure that he could not see it.


    Since ye Xiaodao and silent big marriage, Li Nanfang has not seen them.


    Then, when Li Nanfang, who did not pay too much attention to his clothes, still wore rags and appeared in silence in this image, it was normal that he was regarded as a beggar.


    In fact, now he looks in the mirror and doesn''t necessarily recognize himself.


    It''s just the landlady. Her heart is tied to him. She can recognize him even if she turns to ashes.


    Silence has returned to the noodle shop.


    Ye Xiaodao complained: "wife, you can see that he is strong and strong. Why can''t he fill his belly? He has to ask for food. You can''t have pity on this lazy shabby. "


    Before his voice fell, he heard a strange voice saying, "God is blind, so that you, the loveless shabby, can marry such a kind-hearted and beautiful wife."Ye Xiaodao raised his head, glared at his eyes, raised his hand and clapped it on the table: "I''m special, you still --"


    "OK, OK, don''t get angry at people all the time. Beggars also have dignity. "


    Silently, he quickly hugged Ye Xiaodao''s arm and complained in a low voice. He rushed into the beggar again, and then he laughed with regret.


    Alas, as handsome as me, I even let the silent look away. It''s really a sin.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart. He casually pulled a chair and sat down. He raised his hand and slapped the bill on the table. He howled: "Madam boss, have a bowl of braised beef noodles! The meat is less than half a kilogram. I''ll tear down your noodle shop today. "


    When ye Xingchen patted the table, he was startled by his boss''s wife.


    As soon as she turned around, she didn''t see who was patting the table.


    The landlady immediately raised her hand, picked up the kitchen knife, chopped it on the chopping board, and said, "if you like to eat, don''t eat, get out! How dare you smash up on the table


    Li Nanfang withered and quickly bowed his head. He scolded how the dead girl was in his heart.


    Mai Qing.


    This Yang Tiantian just left a few days ago, and occupied her noodle shop owner''s wife. It was Mai Qing, one of the school flowers that Li Nanfang knew when she was in Mingzhu.


    Her father is a gambler and can drink a pot with minrou Laozi.


    This girl looks very virtuous, but actually she is not a thing -


    after Li Nanfang retired, she forgot who Mai Qing was.


    But I really didn''t expect to see her in Yang Tiantian''s noodle shop tonight.


    After detecting the leakage of Mai Qing''s domineering spirit, he not only let Li Nanfang have no temper, but also shut up Ye Xiaodao.


    After meeting a beautiful woman, if you can still keep serious after three words, it is that God has drunk too much.


    When he is not in silence, ye Xiaodao certainly doesn''t care about solemnity.


    How boring is a serious life?


    But in silence, he would be struck by thunder.


    After a knife shocked the two, Mai Qing squinted and sneered. He put down his knife and began to mix with his face. His hips did not move and his waist and limbs trembled.


    He laughed at Li Nanfang silently and began to talk to her husband in a low voice: "do you think they can still come here?"


    "Girl, I can''t promise. But sabby, who''s been hit by a thousand, will come. Otherwise, the noodle shop will not open. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s voice was very low, but he looked at Li Nanfang again. He turned aside the topic: "Alas, silence. You said that Shen Qingwu had a lot of eyes. How could he not tell her mother and father and have to marry a big devil? We have to let uncle Jinghong be the witness and let Laozi be the best man. "


    After hesitating, she said, "maybe she already knew something. However, she was deeply in some kind of emotion, unable to extricate herself. Do you know Plato''s love


    Ye Xiaodao immediately asked, "what Plato?"


    Without saying anything in silence, the beggar next to him murmured, "I don''t even know Plato''s love. I''m really an ignorant shabby."


    "Wo Cao, you are so endless, aren''t you?"


    Ye Xiaodao got up in a rage and kicked Li NanFang''s left leg fiercely. He quickly walked to the door: "go, don''t eat. Let''s go back to the Hillman hotel in the provincial capital, and eat again


    "Well, the noodles are ready."


    Standing up silently, Xiumei frowned and looked at Li Nanfang, but he didn''t say anything. He had to chase him out.


    How can ye Xiaodao not recognize Li Nanfang?


    If ye Xiaodao doesn''t even recognize Li Nanfang, there is no need to say these words. Let him know that Jing Hongming is going to marry Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu in the provincial capital of Hillman hotel tomorrow.


    Ye Xiaodao pretends to be a fool. He realizes what Li Nanfang realized immediately after he knew his boss''s wife.


    When his wife was waiting on him, he could not get involved in some things. He could only take the opportunity to leave.


    Li Nanfang also wants to go.


    He really didn''t want to meet with Mai Qing, so as to avoid some beautiful misunderstanding.


    But Mai Qing will never be here for no reason.


    He has to figure out what''s going on.


    "All gone? It''s good to go, and I''ll save myself the time to serve people. "


    Mai Qing looked back and saw Li Nanfang and frowned: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Li Nanfang did not speak. He took a toothpick, picked his teeth, and patted the money on the table, indicating that he was a guest.


    Mai Qing took a puff at the corner of his mouth. When he was about to say something, he suddenly thought of something and looked up at the electronic watch on the wall.


    Then, her face changed and she exclaimed, "Oh, No


    Li Nanfang asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "At half past eight, the man sitting in this noodle shop is my prince charming, an old bald ass told me."


    After Mai Qing said this, his face changed again. He looked at Li Nanan and murmured, "my prince, it''s not you."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Of course, Mai Qing didn''t come to Qingling County for no reason to open the door of Tiantian Shilixiang noodle shop to do business and serve people.


    No matter how to say, this is also beautiful to bubble big beauty, once the school flower.


    She came here because she had been a bridesmaid for a girl classmate as early as last year.


    A lot of weddings, there will be some small games.


    The bride throws flowers with her back to the crowd.


    Flowers hit who, who is the next marriage - this game, only for unmarried young people, those children can play soy sauce, don''t think about more.


    At that wedding, the flowers hit Mai Qing.


    The old schoolmates of the past immediately started to make a fuss, and some of them chased after Mai Xuehua, who made a special trip to Beijing to attend the wedding ceremony.


    In vain.


    Cut off her lips, soak in the honey pot for three years, and then say three years of sweet talk to Mai Qing, can not move her heart.


    No way, who let her heart, long ago live in other people''s husband?


    Mai Qing never told anyone who the man who lived in her heart was, but she knew that no one gave her the feeling of heart except that person.


    Unfortunately, the man not only has a wife, but also a lot of them.


    If Mai Qingzhen had a heart for him and was willing to be one of his many milks - as early as the Pearl, he would have "won" him.


    She is proud.


    I''d rather be single all my life than marry someone.


    So, when a few boys who like her, take the opportunity to her big courteous, Mai Qing just light ran smile, not below.


    It''s just a game. Why take it seriously?


    Mai Qing doesn''t take it seriously. It''s stupid for others to take it seriously.


    After the wedding, it may be that another woman took off the bill, which made Mai Qing feel very uncomfortable. She declined the kindness of her classmates and went to a Taoist temple in the suburbs.


    She wanted to be a nun.


    It''s better than not being able to find her prince charming and live a lonely life.


    But as soon as Mai Qing entered the Taoist temple, he saw a bald old thief. He immediately changed his mind and secretly felt that there was no pure land in the world.


    The idea of becoming a nun is also gone. She turns down the mountain and prepares to go home to wash herself. After sleeping, she forgets the unnecessary sadness.


    The old monk who appeared in the Taoist temple caught up with him with big sleeves. He said it was the benefactor, please stay. It''s fate to meet. I''ll give you a divination.


    Are not diviners all diviners?


    When did the old monk start the business?


    Mai Qing, who is full of doubts, listens to the old monk''s beep.


    The old monk beeped a lot, but summed up three points.


    First of all, the benefactor, who has long legs, thin waist and big buttocks, has a husband who lives in her heart.


    Secondly, the female benefactor will go to a city in the South on a business trip on a certain day. She will receive an invitation from strangers to be a paid bridesmaid.


    Thirdly, nvshi promised to be a paid maid of honor. She could go to Qingling county and find a noodle shop named "Tiantian Shilixiang".


    This noodle shop is guarded by iron general.


    But the key is on the shutter door.


    Nvshi mainly takes the key and can be the boss''s wife for two days, serving people to eat noodles.


    She will see her prince charming at 8:30 p.m. on the third day.


    Because at that time, there will be only that man in the noodle shop.


    No matter who is Mai Qing, will believe this old thief''s beep?


    Of course not!


    However, Mai Qing has to admit that the first point of the old thief bald is quite correct. In her heart, there is someone else''s husband.


    When did that scum live in? She didn''t know.


    After that, Mai Qing forgot about it.


    But last week, she suddenly came to Lingnan provincial capital for a business trip, but when she was wandering in the street, someone stopped her.


    That''s a beggar.


    The beggar is full of thieves, and her eyes are not fixed on her proud parts. She turns back and forth, and there are lots of Harrahs ---


    just as Mai Qingxiu frowns and is ready to let him go, would you like to be a paid Bridesmaid?


    Paid Bridesmaid!?


    Mai Qing''s heart, Dong''s jump, pale face.


    She finally thought of the words that an old thief had given her a year ago.


    What is a paid Bridesmaid?


    It''s a girl who wants to get married, but because she has a bad temper, no girlfriends and no bridesmaids, she can only send people to the street to find unmarried girls with good image and temperament to be bridesmaids.


    As for the reward, it''s only a little over 100000 yuan.


    Anyway, some girl never takes money as money.


    100000 yuan?


    Ha ha, the bank card has three figures of Mai Qing. I haven''t seen it----However, after thinking of the old monk''s words, she clearly felt that there was an invisible hand pushing her fate.


    Is this paid bridesmaid''s job, should she take it or not?


    If not, you can''t make a hundred thousand dollars.


    Did not see several female colleagues shopping together, envious eyeballs are red?


    When?


    Well, everything is just like the old monk said.


    Hesitating for a while!


    Mai Qing decided to offer her noble knees to 100000 yuan.


    But also because of this, lost several usually good relations female colleague.


    It''s all due to one of the beggars who asked if she could go to be a bridesmaid, but she was replied: "you look like this, and you still have the face to be a bridesmaid?"


    The old monk of maiqing lost his friend in Tianqing county.


    Everything, as the old thief bald said.


    Qingling county has a noodle shop called Tiantian Shilixiang.


    Iron general, guard the door.


    The key. It''s on the roller shutter.


    After Mai Qing opened the door, looking at the small but clean noodle shop, he felt as if he was dreaming.


    Of course, she would look at the name on the business license, and once suspected that this unknown Yang Tiantian was her previous life -


    there was no language to describe Mai Qing''s feeling of calm on the surface but suffering in her heart during the three days.


    At half past eight on the third day, as promised.


    Mai Qing, a customer who quarrels with a beggar, is even more restless. When she finally realizes that "the good time has come", she and this beggar are in the noodle shop.


    I''m special.


    My mother''s Prince Charming is a beggar!?


    When Mai Qing suddenly wakes up, he looks at Li Nan Nan in front of him. He just wants to scold him and then pick up the kitchen knife. He finds the old thief bald, who was a guest of the magic wand, and cuts it into dog meat sauce!


    She Mai Qing no matter how to say, is also the Pearl once the school flower, OK?


    Even if these two years, her heart inexplicably live in someone else''s husband, always sleepless at night thinking of men - but not so poor that in addition to beggars to, there is no point in the situation.


    Mai Qing just wants to chop people down, but he doesn''t notice Li Nan Nan''s face.


    In fact, even if she noticed it, she couldn''t see it.


    Li NanFang''s face, too dark and skinny, is quite different from the casual and romantic manner when they met a few years ago.


    "What, I am the prince charming in your life? Stop it, sister. I''m the villain of my landlady now. I''d rather talk to a pig than have sex with any female


    Li Nanfang, who feels guilty, smiles awkwardly and asks Mai Qing, "where''s the boss''s wife?"


    He didn''t want to ask Mai Qing why he said that.


    Who is that old thief bald.


    Although he was aware of something in his heart, he would not provoke any girl any more.


    After finishing the farce between Yang Xiao and Shen Qingwu, Li Nanfang will spend all his energy on what to do, so as to strive to go home early.


    He vowed that when he came home, he would never force a group of beautiful young women to please him like before.


    He would only praise the landlady at least 18 times a day, "as long as I see you, I will see the whole world" to please her.


    Of course, the word "sewer of the world" behind this sentence must not be uttered.


    Every day I accompanied the landlady fishing, playing chess, riding horses, and drawing eyebrows.


    After making her happy, he went to talk about his life with the poor silent, lovely, hateful new sister, the best pretending force, the most virtuous God elder sister, the most heartless spirit son, and the male and female big devil. That''s what he urgently hopes at present.


    Kill, also can''t collude with good family woman outside.


    Li Nan Fangzheng is a Bodhisattva. If one day, he will come to the door with Li''s shame in his arms. He is also very worried.


    "Face? Face you! Come on, I''m closing the door. "


    Mai Qing really dare not stay with this beggar any more.


    She was really afraid to talk, chatting, she found that the beggar was more and more like some scum man -


    when she woke up, she found that her innocence had been taken away, and the beggar was running with a clam, saying softly, "my mother, I''m hungry. I want to eat your noodles."


    After thinking of this, Mai Qing raised his hand to take Li NanFang''s shoulder and pushed out the door in spite of his struggle and strong opposition.


    Bang!


    Looking at the door which was closed vigorously, Li Nan sighed with relief.


    That''s exactly what he wants.


    He''d better leave Qingling all night.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Li Nanfang just walked to the only half of the long street in the county, and a dusty taxi drove over and stopped by his side.The door opened and a man came down.


    It seems that the guests have arrived.


    Li Nanfang happened to take a taxi to the provincial capital.


    When Li Nanfang saw another person sitting in the car, the one who got off the car handed over an object.


    Money.


    A ten dollar bill.


    In particular, Li Nanfang is regarded as a beggar.


    However, Li Nanfang has never been embarrassed to refuse this kind of money for nothing.


    Looking at the face of money, Li Nanfang took it over, smiling attentively and looking at the man.


    The man stood proud and asked lightly, "I want to know if there is a restaurant called Tiantian Shilixiang on this street."


    "Sweet ten li Xiang? Oh, yes, it''s over there


    After seeing the man''s appearance, Li Nan picked out the man''s brow, but immediately laughed and raised his hand to the direction of the noodle shop.


    In his heart, he sighed heavily: "well, if you don''t die, you''ll have an uncomfortable life, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    There is such a person, Li Nanfang often think of, how much will be ashamed.


    Yue Qingke.


    To tell the truth, it is the indecisive goods like Li Nanfang that can make him live till now.


    If this had been replaced by someone else, he would have been dead.


    Not to mention, he would be ashamed.


    Li Nanfang feels guilty when he thinks of Yue Qingke. It''s because Longcheng city made a big belly when he was his wife.


    At present, in the valley of emperors, longnancheng, who has learned to peep at aunts'' baths, is Li Nannan''s eldest son.


    Although Yue Qingke asked for this result, Li Nanfang was the victim -


    but he didn''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists. After all, Longcheng city was originally Li NanFang''s brother-in-law.


    Li Yueke, the leader of the family, gave up his position in the Southern family.


    Yue Qingke is said to have become a modern version of Murong Fu, but he has some mental problems. He has not appeared in Li NanFang''s sight in the past two years.


    But he really did not expect that he would see Yue Qingke in Qingling County tonight.


    By the dim street lights, Li Nanfang can see that Yue Qingke is no different from ordinary people.


    It seems that after two years of keeping a low profile, Yue Qingke''s spirit has greatly improved.


    "Isn''t it good to be a happy psychopath? Ah


    When Li Nanfang sighed in secret, another man came down from the taxi.


    This is a woman.


    She closed the car door and walked toward Yue Qingke, obviously a little hobbled.


    It''s not her car. It''s numb.


    But her leg was interrupted by Li Nanfang, and later became a limp for various reasons.


    Duan Xiang.


    The woman who is lame and walks with Yue Qingke can only be Duan Xiang, who has become the youngest grandmother of the family.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like this woman at all.


    Even now, he can''t understand why Duan Xiang has to be right with him.


    After seeing Duan Xiang, Li Nanfang thought of Duan Xiangning again -


    his mood dropped a lot.


    Although some unexplained phenomena have proved that Duan is not normal, Li Nanfang will immediately float a snow moon every time he thinks of Duan Xiangning.


    That month, with strange enchantment.


    "Hello, can''t you hear me talking to you?"


    In Li NanFang''s trance, when he looked up at the moon in the sky, his left leg was heavily kicked, and his ear also heard a grumpy cold drink.


    He blinked and saw that the taxi had already left. It was Duan Xiang who kicked his leg.


    Because of his lameness, once sassy heroic posture can no longer be reproduced, Duan Xiang now especially hates all the people with good legs.


    A beggar has a pair of good legs.


    What made her angry was that she asked him twice in succession, "is the woman in the ten li fragrance in there?" the beggar did not answer, but looked at the moon blankly.


    Damn it!


    The beggar''s reaction, let Duan Xiang angrily rubbed up, raised the foot to kick over.


    Li Nan Nan''s feet were staggering, and his eyes flashed with a cold look. On the surface, he said with a flattering smile: "madam, what''s your order?"


    "Is the woman in Shilixiang still there?"


    Duanxiang asked coldly, but his eyes swept back at Li Nan''s knee.


    Yue Qingke seemed to frown, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he took a few steps forward.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to give Duanxiang a lesson. Don''t think that if you give him ten yuan, you can talk to him with this attitude. He just smiles and nods: "well, yes, I am. Oh, ma''am, the woman you are talking about is not the owner''s wife who has a special flavor in Shilixiang? It looks like I''m in my thirties. "


    In Tiantian Shilixiang noodle shop, two women successively settled in.


    One is Yang Tiantian, who stayed in the misty town.


    One of them is Mai Qing, who came here to wait for prince charming two days ago after listening to some old thief''s bewitching.


    However, Li Nanfang feels that Yue Qingke and his wife suddenly come here and can only find Yang Tiantian.


    Mai Qing and them have never known each other.


    What''s more, if they look for Mai Qing, they can be inland, and there''s no need to run so far.


    So, why did they look for Yang Tiantian?


    When Li Nanfang thought of this, he saw Duanxiang nodding: "yes, what I''m looking for is that cheap, she. Is she in the noodle shop? "


    Li Nanfang smilingly replied: "she is in the noodle shop. I just came out from her side with a bowl of noodles. The noodle made by the landlady is delicious. Why, they came to her just to eat her noodles? "


    Duan Xiang turned his mouth and suddenly looked at Li Nan Nan''s back. He was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Li Nanfang quickly looked back.


    In the moment when he turned back, Duanxiang suddenly started his feet and kicked him on his left knee.Li Nanfang suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, holding his knees in his hands.


    Although the small people in the town just stay in the dark to watch TV.


    However, after hearing the scream of a man in the street, there were still several people who walked into the street.


    All they saw was a beggar in rags, squatting on the ground, howling with his knees in his arms, but he didn''t see anyone else.


    A kind-hearted man came up and asked him what was wrong.


    "Broken leg, broken leg."


    Li Nanfang made a whimper and looked at the alley not far away.


    After Duan Xiangfei kicked Li NanFang''s knee heavily, he wanted to stamp off his leg with his foot. However, the scream made by Duan Xiangfei was so harsh that it would certainly wake others up and affect her next action. She could only make a heavy blow and hide in the alley with Yue Qingke.


    "You don''t have to do that."


    Yue Qingke said in a low voice, "after all, almost everyone has a pair of good legs. You can''t break everyone''s legs, can you? "


    "Interrupt one, it''s one."


    Duan Xiang leaned against the wall, and with his gloomy eyes, he looked at Yue Qingke''s legs. He said, "I wish I could only be happy if everyone was lame."


    Yue Qingke stopped talking.


    In the past two years, Duan Xiang would break other people''s legs whenever he had the chance -


    the beggar on the street was the eleventh to suffer from the disaster.


    He can also see that Duanxiang wants to break his leg most.


    Because, they are husband and wife.


    Get along day and night.


    She''s lame, but he''s not -- what''s sharing the joys and sorrows?


    After the voice of the beggar on the street and several kind-hearted people helped him to the nearest clinic, Yue Qingke sighed softly: "Alas, although we have arrived in Qingling county. But to tell you the truth, I don''t want to mess with it any more. "


    Duan Xiang immediately said coldly: "because, after your spirit gradually returns to normal, you realize the cruel reality? At present, you just want to live a lifetime. Don''t think about your wife any more, and now you''re whining


    Yue Qingke suddenly sipped at the corner of his mouth.


    He really didn''t want to believe that Duan Xiang, who was also a wealthy family, could now say such vulgar words.


    Duan Xiang sneered: "ha ha, I know, I say this, you will be very unhappy. But this is a fact - "


    Yue Qingke interrupted her:" we are not their opponents, this is also a fact. "


    Duan Xiang clenched his fists and said in a low voice, "we are not their opponents. But we can find a way to make them suffer. Like me, I''m stuck in the hatred of why I''m lame all day


    Yue Qingke was silent for a long time, then said: "even if you hire someone to arrest that woman, then hurt her severely, and finally release those materials at Shen Qingwu''s wedding ceremony - indeed, this will make Li Nan''s reputation a disgrace. But what about the future? Why don''t you think about what kind of revenge we''ll get if we do this. "


    "I said, you may not use it. You had to come by yourself. What''s more, as long as I operate properly, who will know that I did it. Hehe, as long as I can hurt him, I can die in peace. "


    Duan Xiang said, limping out of the alley: "Yue Qingke, I said the last time, you can not follow."


    The streetlights, all of a sudden, went out.


    It''s not a power failure.


    But at this time, the street lights will be turned off, and no one is walking in the street.


    Qingling County, surrounded by the sea on one side and mountains on three sides, is as silent as being devoured by a great beast with the street lights out.


    In the past, when she was in the downtown area, mcintle hated the cars that couldn''t live downstairs and would disturb her dream.


    But when she came to Qingling County, she missed the roar.


    This is because she always has an illusion that when she is asleep, something unknown suddenly comes out of the strange tranquility and eats her in one bite.


    Fortunately, in another four or five hours, the taxi she had already ordered will come here and take her to the provincial capital to attend a wedding as a paid bridesmaid.


    In the future, I will never think about prince charming any more.


    It''s so ethereal that my heart is tired.


    Shhh, shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Actually, it''s just over ten.


    Before 10 o''clock in the evening, Mai Qing was either drinking in a bar or playing games at home. He never went to bed until after midnight.


    But now, she didn''t want to play games. She just lay on the bed, flipping pancakes and thinking about the words the old thief bald had said to her.


    Unconsciously, Mai Qing sleeps in the past.


    The old thief bald walked into her dream, with a kind eyebrow: "female benefactor, have you found your prince charming?"Mai Qing immediately scolded: "find a wool. That''s a beggar, OK? Get out of my way, Ben. Now I think of that beggar and I feel like vomiting. "


    The old monk''s white eyebrow picked: "I said that as long as it is at that time of that night, the man who is alone with you is you -"


    "play with eggs. I don''t care about you. "


    Mai Qing scolded and raised his hand to push the old monk.


    Then, Mai Qing saw a man.


    The man stood in front of her bed, his eyes fixed on her, his face full of evil smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Who is this man?


    Beggar!


    Wake up in the dream of Mai Qing, just opened his eyes, by the orange night light, saw a person, standing in front of the bed, full of evil smile, staring at her directly.


    It''s no one else. It''s the beggar she drove away tonight.


    The soul of Mai Qing immediately flew away.


    No matter which girl, wake up in the middle of the night, see a man standing in front of the bed, will be scared like this.


    However, Mai Qing is not an ordinary girl.


    Before her soul was over, she suddenly realized: "he must have heard me say whether he was my prince charming, and he had evil thoughts on me. When I''m asleep, turn the window and come in. You''re going to insult me. Ha, you''re so brave. Do you really think that I am a weak person? If I don''t break all three of your legs and let you sit on the bottom of the prison, then you will get on. What can I do? "


    Mai Qing wants to do it.


    She immediately issued a scolding, right foot kicks after the blanket, did not have a moment to stop, severely kicks to the beggar''s chin.


    Although when Mai Qing met Li Nanfang, she only had to pinch her neck and rub it on the ground. However, it was not a piece of cake to deal with a cowardly beggar?


    Although when Miss Mai flies her legs, she will make the house full of spring in an instant. She will be paid to go to prison when she breaks her leg.


    The moment she flew her feet, it seemed to stop the scream of a beggar, and also saw his bloody back teeth, flying gracefully in the air.


    You can even imagine how she kicked off the third leg of a beggar!


    But alone, did not expect her to fly out of the right foot, will be easily caught by the beggar.


    This, this is too unscientific?


    Wheat green a Leng, then wake up, fly again left foot, still kick to the chin of beggar.


    The beggar is so down-to-earth, but she has neat white teeth. After seeing this, Tu Zeng has the impulse to kiss with a small mouth. It''s just too hateful. She has to kick it out!


    But she flew out of the left foot, and was once again caught by the beggar.


    Wocao, how could this happen?


    Mai Qing is completely dull.


    Especially before she could make a second reaction, the beggar''s stolen hands skated along the silky snow skin of her legs - over and over, and finally across her chin, covering her mouth.


    "He''s going to force a woman to do me."


    Mai Qing wakes up again, and quickly tries to tilt his head and open his mouth.


    She was about to make an earth shaking scream when something blocked the sound back.


    It''s her clothes.


    Before Mai Qing reached out her clothes, the beggar lifted up the sheet and wrapped her up with a very professional and quick way.


    Like dumplings, just show the head, and a pair of beautiful toes.


    "He''s going to carry me away, carry me where no one else is, and then enjoy me."


    Miss Mai wailed in her heart and struggled desperately.


    It''s just that in addition to struggling to tell the beggar how soft and flexible her body is, what else can it do?


    Beggars quickly wrapped her into zongzi and picked her up from the bed.


    "Is this beggar who is going to take me away and enjoy it, my prince charming? Old thief bald, even if I die, I will settle accounts with you to avenge you for bringing me here. "


    After Mai Qing thought of this, tears finally gushed out.


    But to her surprise, the beggar didn''t carry her through the window, but looked around and went to the wardrobe.


    This wardrobe, or the owner''s, has bedding and some clothes inside.


    Although the closet space is not big, it can hold wheat green.


    Mai Qing, sitting in the closet, is all over his face after the beggar closes his coat cabinet door.


    She really didn''t understand why the beggar came in through the window in the middle of the night and easily subdued her. After wrapping her into rice dumplings, why didn''t he carry her back to his nest to enjoy it, but hid it in the closet.


    "Don''t you say that my girl''s beauty is not enough to impress him?"


    Subconsciously, Miss Mai saw a dress flying by from the crevice of the wardrobe.


    The crevice of wardrobe, also be about half centimeter, but can let Mai Qing see outside half meter about space.


    Similarly, although she was wrapped into rice dumplings, she could twist her delicate body like a snake, or use her head to open the cabinet door, roll to the ground outside, and then roll two and a half circles clockwise to get out of the trap.


    But she did not.


    Because she wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Then she saw the beggar.


    To be exact, I saw only half of the bum of the beggar.


    Even if it was only half of his butt, Mai Qing could see that this guy was taking off his clothes.


    He took off the clothes that flew to the ground from the crack of the door just now."Strange, why did he take off his clothes?"


    With the rustling sound, Mai Qing can no longer see half of his butt and the clothes flying around, which makes him even more surprised.


    Then she saw a leg.


    You don''t have to ask. It must be a beggar.


    Look at his stinky feet, so upright.


    What the hell is he doing?


    As soon as Mai Qing thought of it, he saw a black thing.


    Black silk.


    It''s a black stocking -- Southern brand, worth 666.


    It was Mai Qing who bought it from the South store when he was on business in the south.


    What''s more, Li NanFang''s scum is a blood sucking capitalist. He sells a pair of broken socks for 666 yuan. Why not die?


    This is what Mai Qing thought when he bought black silk.


    It''s just a low-key girl.


    If you change it into someone else, you will tell the cashier that I know your boss and give you a 90% discount. -


    just after Mai Qing recognized the black silk, it was the pair she bought and put in her bag, and she saw it on the smelly foot.


    "Beggar is a dead pervert! He came in through the window, not to enjoy me, but to wear women''s clothes. "


    Miss Mai seems to understand something. Her heart is trembling and her face is more pale.


    Because she knows very well that metamorphosis is more terrible than the color stick.


    Let Miss Mai try the color stick at most --- length and so on.


    But pervert, it is possible to use a knife, to let her try to pain.


    Then, Miss Mai saw that a pair of black silk had been put on by the dead pervert, and she seemed to hear a very dirty smile. Then there was a hand, carrying the small black cover in her trunk, shaking in the sight of the crack of the door.


    Dead pervert, this is clearly telling Mai Qing: "baby, I want to wear your things."


    I -- disgust!


    Mai Qingzhen wants to vomit. She closes her eyes in a hurry. She screams in her heart. She''ll die quickly.


    I don''t know how long after that, Mai Qing seems to hear the footsteps.


    She slowly opened her hazy tears and looked again -


    stunned.


    Because, she saw a very beautiful woman.


    Black silk, small mask, white face, eyes like silk, lips such as paint - pinching waist with left hand, sifting buttocks, aiming at Mai Qing in the crack of the door, he couldn''t stop winking.


    "Who is she?"


    Mai Qing is completely confused. He suspects that he has hallucinations. When he is about to close his eyes and have a look again, he understands.


    Outside the wardrobe, the beautiful woman in her full suit is a dead pervert beggar!


    His face suddenly changed, which was Mai Qing''s cosmetics and played a decisive role.


    If it wasn''t for his hair, it was still so short that Mai Qing couldn''t recognize him at all.


    "Pervert, what the hell is he doing?"


    Mai Qing is staring at the beggar outside. When he thinks like this, he turns around and climbs onto the bed with his buttocks twisted.


    Then, with the sheet in the bed, cover on the body, but exposed a pair of black silk feet.


    "This pervert, coming through the window tonight, is not just for wearing my clothes and dressing up as a beautiful woman and sleeping here?"


    When Mai Qing heard the slight snoring, he just thought of it, but saw the rear window facing the closet door -- creak, open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    The night light in the bedroom is not very bright.


    But enough to see that there are two men in black, ghost like, no movement, cross the window into.


    "Who are they?"


    Fortunately, Miss Mai had something in her mouth. Otherwise, she would have screamed out in horror when she saw the ghost masks worn by the two men in black.


    When the two men in black came into the room, they immediately looked at the other side of the bed.


    Then the eyes behind the four ghost masks brush together and freeze somewhere.


    Miss McGonagall has a good heart - they must be looking at his smelly feet with black silk, and they are fascinated by it.


    In particular, under a mask, he even gave out a dirty and dirty chuckle, and Mai Qing suddenly felt like vomiting.


    Fortunately, there was something in their mouth -


    the two masked men did not appreciate the black silk "feet" showing off their bed sheets for too long, so they quickly walked over.


    Then, Mai Qing, who couldn''t see the situation there, heard the frightened cry of the oppressed woman and suddenly stopped.


    "The dead perverted beggar not only disguises herself as a woman, but also makes the same sound as a woman."


    When Mai Qing subconsciously thought like this, he saw a masked man come to the rear window, jumped on the windowsill, explored his head for a moment, then turned back and opened his hands.


    Then she saw another masked man, holding something in her arms and handing it to her companion.


    What does Mai Qing look like at present? The dead pervert who was abducted by the two masked men is what it looks like.


    There are differences, of course.


    Mai Qing didn''t wear black silk. She was wearing it.


    After Mai Qing was wrapped into zongzi, he showed his head, but he only showed a pair of black silk stinky feet.


    The two masked men have been walking for a long time, and Mai Qing is still in a deep muddle.


    Until the wind blows, open a window, clang closed, Mai Qing Jiao body drama shudder, awake.


    Then, she understood everything.


    That perverted beggar is not here for metamorphosis tonight - but to save her.


    Beggars have known for a long time that someone will come here to abduct her tonight, so she ran ahead of time, wrapped her into zongzi and put it in the wardrobe. She put on her black silk and other things. She disguised herself as a woman. She deliberately showed a pair of black silk smelly feet. The masked man thought it was her and then took him away.


    Otherwise, the beggar will not wrap her into zongzi, neither hurt her, nor tie her up, but put it in the closet.


    In this way, after he was "robbed", Mai Qing didn''t need any help at all. He just had to struggle a few times to get out of the closet, get out of trouble, and quickly escape from here.


    No!


    As soon as Mai Qing thought of this, he suddenly realized something: "if he came to save me, he should make up to look like me, not a beautiful woman. With his make-up, I am in front of him again, make up to look like me, easy


    Yang Tiantian.


    There was a flash of light in Mai Qing''s mind, and she suddenly understood.


    Mai Qing doesn''t know Yang Tiantian, but according to this name, she can guess that she is a sweet woman -- that face, and a beggar.


    In fact, the two masked people who came here tonight didn''t know that Yang Tiantian was no longer here.


    But they did come and let the beggar know in advance.


    Then, the beggar came and hid me. He turned into Yang Tiantian and was taken away by the masked man.


    In doing so, he will only meet the boss behind the scenes.


    Oh, my God!


    I almost helped people out.


    This is the old thief who bewitched me. After finding out these things, Mai Qing didn''t dare to slack off and rolled out of the closet.


    Face down. It hurts.


    If you can''t care about it, you''d better get out of here as soon as possible.


    who can guarantee that the abducted dead perverts can set up a plane for them?


    As soon as the masked man flattens him out and finds out that he is not Yang Tiantian, he will definitely come back again.


    She didn''t find Yang Tiantian, but she found a beautiful girl -


    Mai Qing rolled clockwise for several times. After breaking the blanket, she rushed to the bed, dressed neatly with the fastest speed in her life, and ran out of the noodle shop with her suitcase.


    It''s dark outside.


    In fact, the air quality of Qingling county is very good. At present, the stars are bright and it is not too dark.


    Otherwise, Li Nanfang, who was carried on his back by a masked man and couldn''t help struggling, would not have seen Yue Qingke and Duan Xiang when he just poked his head out of the blanket.


    This is the foot of the mountain in the west of Qingling county. It is absolutely barren and uninhabited. It is an excellent place to kill people.


    In addition to Yue Qingke and two masked men, Li Nanfang also saw two other people.


    Li Nanfang was placed on the cover of a car, making a rapid breath.


    No matter what people do, when things are too smooth, they always ignore some details.


    Otherwise, both masked men and Yue Qingke would have seen his short hair when he showed his head.Of course, this may also be related to the fact that his transfiguration is really brilliant.


    "You know, who are we?"


    Duan Xiang spoke, his voice full of bitterness and pleasure.


    Li Nanfang, who had seen them for a long time, pretended to be stupid and foolish. The reason why Li Nan Nan ran to the noodle shop and hid Mai Qing and then disguised as Yang Tiantian was robbed by two masked men. Of course, it was not the opportunity to wear girl''s intimate clothes.


    First, he was worried that after taking care of Yue Qingke and his wife on the street, there would still be some fish missing the net.


    Second, he wanted to give Yue Qingke the last chance to stop because they were relatives.


    Now Li Nanfang can be sure that the six people in front of him are all of them.


    Yue Qingke two people, also confiscates the hand.


    Li Nanfang was a little disappointed ---


    but he still trembled and made the woman''s voice: "you, who are you? What are you going to do? Let me go. "


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. We asked you to come here just for your cooperation. Hehe


    Duan Xiangyin smile, slowly raised his hand.


    Immediately, someone got into the car under Li NanFang''s buttocks and turned on the low beam lights.


    The two Yue Qingke, who are facing the light, are very clearly reflected in Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Duanxiang''s face was full of resentment and smile, but Yue Qingke frowned slightly and sighed softly: "alas. Now, do you recognize who we are? "


    Before Li Nan Nan said anything, Duan Xiang said, "according to law, we should call you a little aunt. Unfortunately, your daughter and son-in-law have let us down. Tonight, no matter what we do to you, we are forced. You''re just an innocent victim. But who can blame? To blame, you can only blame Li Nanfang that scum mother-in-law. To blame, I can only blame you for coming to this ghost place and waiting for your daughter. "


    "You --"


    Li Nanfang still asked in a trembling voice: "because Li Nanfang has offended you, you dare not settle accounts with him, but you spread your anger on me."


    Duanxiang immediately nodded: "guess right."


    Li Nanfang asked again, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Duanxiang did not speak, but looked at the two men standing beside him.


    The two men looked at each other and hesitated.


    They are really not used to making that kind of movie in the wilderness, even though they are wearing masks.


    Duan Xiang sneered: "ha ha, I don''t force you."


    The two men looked at each other again and began to pick up their clothes.


    "Get the camera ready. Be sure to make it more exciting and play it at the wedding


    Duanxiang stares at Li NanFang''s legs and whispers, "when you''re done, break her legs."


    Yue Qingke''s mouth moved, but he sighed again and turned around.


    The two masked men, holding their hands over the place, stuttered and said, "madam, please go away --"


    Duan Xiang interrupted him: "I''ll watch here. I like to see her in pain, in fear, in waves. "


    Before her voice dropped, she listened to the "woman" sitting in the front of the car and said in a low voice, "Duan Xiang, if I kill you -- will Xiangning blame me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Duan Xiang, who had already set up a scene to watch, was stunned after hearing the woman say this.


    Turn around and look at Yue Qingke elsewhere, but suddenly look back!


    Although the "woman" sitting in the car spoke in a low voice, he listened to Yue Qingke''s ears, but it was no less than thunder and chopped his head off.


    The voice that can make people remember all living things and never forget them to death is probably the enemy''s except for the mother''s.


    Is Li Nanfang an enemy of Yue Qingke?


    Not only that, but also the kind of death hatred that wanted to frustrate him.


    When Duan Xiang was about to wake up, he listened to Yue Qingke''s hoarse voice and screamed: "you, you are Li Nanfang!"


    "Yes, I''m Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang put up the front of the car with both hands, jumped to the ground, and said with a smile: "is it surprising that a beautiful woman becomes a man


    His feet have just landed, suddenly listening to Duan Xiang''s shrill voice: "Niu Wu, kill him, I''ll give you five million!"


    Niu Wu is the one hired by Duan Xiang to make movies.


    It doesn''t matter where Niu Wu is from and what he does.


    What''s important is that he may feel embarrassed when several people bully a woman in front of Duan Xiang. However, he will never waste even a second of time thinking about killing people after Duan Xiang has offered a reward of 5 million yuan.


    The five oxen will be in the eyes of a bright, high fist rushed to Li Nanfang: "brothers, kill him!"


    Niu Wu''s three brothers are not ordinary people either.


    Either you want to make money, you want to be crazy.


    When Niu Wu suddenly drinks and pours to Li Nanfang, he almost does not have any hesitation, so he pours on it with strange cry.


    Money can not only make Niuwu live a good life, but also blindfold his eyes so that he can''t see Duan Xiang. After calling out the words, he turns and pours at the woods over there.


    With the fastest speed in her life!


    Because she was sober, immediately from Li Nanfang that "full of feelings" in the words, heard the sinister killing intention.


    She wanted to visit the scene, Yang Tiantian was bullied by cattle five and other abnormal behavior, let Li Nanan moved to kill her heart.


    After clearly feeling these, Duan Xiang doesn''t care about others at all, just wants to escape with the fastest speed.


    She completely forgot how proud she was that she would rather die standing than live on her knees.


    Like no one can believe that lame Duan Xiang, in the escape speed, will be so fast.


    When Duan Xiang was almost in the room of electric light and flint, he rushed into the woods, as if hearing a scream from Niuwu.


    This had long been expected of her.


    If Li Nanfang even Niu Wu and others are not fair, then what qualification does he have to be called the first scum of the world?


    But Duan Xiang, just about to leap over a stone, did not expect her forward direction, suddenly changed.


    It''s 30 degrees to the left.


    Over there, it''s a tree -


    bang!


    Duan Xiang hit the tree hard and bounced back.


    She fell heavily on her back to the ground before she heard her nose bone broken.


    Nosebleed, also bared out.


    In front of my eyes, Venus is in disorder. I''m sick and I want to vomit.


    This is a sign of concussion after a severe head injury.


    I don''t know how long it took for Duan Xiang to die before it gradually disappeared.


    The cold sweat has soaked her clothes.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Yang Tiantian -


    No, it was the beggar who kicked his knee in the street of Qingling county last night.


    "Originally, the beggar who was stopped by Yue Qingke to ask for directions was Li Nanfang."


    Duan Xiang understood everything. He bit his teeth and glared at Li Nanfang, who had wiped off his makeup. He held the tree and stood up slowly.


    "This is Duan Xiang in my mind. Even if she knows that she is a garbage and sits in a disgusting thing, she can still maintain her so-called arrogance and treat death as if she were home


    Li Nanfang, with his hands on his back, looked at Duanxiang and said faintly, "it''s not a coward who runs away like a dog immediately after being afraid. Duan Xiang, you are more and more disappointing to me. Hatred not only makes you psychopathic, but also kills your pride. "


    "I, I have not changed. I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you


    Duan Xiang raised his hand and wiped the blood on his face. His voice was hoarse like a poisonous snake spitting out a message: "I ran away because I hate you so much. I have to ensure my own safety before I have any hope of revenge - "


    Li Nanfang interrupted her words:" I hate you very much? "


    "Not big?"


    Duan Xiang laughed miserably and asked in a shrill voice. He stepped forward abruptly, almost close to Li Nanfang: "do you remember what it looked like when you first saw me?"


    No matter how bad Li NanFang''s memory is, it only takes a little thought to think of what she looked like when he first saw Duan Xiang in Beijing a few years ago.The first time they met was in the parking lot of huayeshen''s Seven Star Club.


    On that day, it was a "great day" for Li Nanfang to marry huayeshen and Yue Zitong to marry Helan Xiaoxin.


    Duan Xiang is a guest invited by the Yue family.


    At that time, Duan Xiang, with short hair, valiant and full of pride, was the most brilliant among the four Fengs of the Duan family in Dali. All of them had ambition and Duan Chu Huang to fight for the position of head of Duan family.


    Take a look at Duan Xiang now.


    In just a few years, although the appearance has not changed, it seems that he has completely changed himself.


    Li Nanfang couldn''t bear to use any adjectives to describe Duan Xiang''s current appearance.


    I don''t even want to see her again.


    But is Li Nanfang to blame for her?


    He took two steps back and turned, "I was going to kill you. You can leave now. But in the future, never try to challenge my patience. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what real pain is. "


    Duan Xiang didn''t speak, but he made a quick click.


    Bright moonlight, sprinkled in the woods, two people''s reflection, clearly printed on the ground.


    Li NanFang''s eyes light, see her slowly bending down, reach out to pick up a stone.


    He sighed softly.


    It''s really annoying.


    Why does this woman have to die?


    Duan Xiang''s reflection slowly lifted the stone and smashed it down!


    Li NanFang''s right foot, just want to flash after kick out, but fall again, Huoran turn around.


    Bang!


    The stone Duanxiang threw down with all her strength hit her left knee heavily.


    Before Li Nan Nan responded, she raised her head to the sky and uttered a shrill scream. She lifted it again and hit her right knee.


    Clear fracture sound, enough to prove that her knees, have comminuted fracture.


    Duan Xiang threw away the stone, his hands were on the ground, and his mouth overflowed with blood. He called hoarsely, "Li Nanfang, I''m going to kill you. I must kill you. It''s you who have ruined me and my life. "


    She clearly wants to kill Li Nanfang. Why does she kill herself completely?


    This is because Duan Xiang finally understood that she was not qualified to be the enemy of Li Nanfang.


    It is extremely painful to feel that he is not qualified but must be killed.


    But if she abandoned her knees, it would be inconvenient for her to find Li Nanfang to avenge her.


    She wanted to let Li Nanan understand that she didn''t want to kill him, she just lost the ability to kill him.


    Duan Xiang, even hate Li Nanfang, to such a point.


    Looking at the sharp voice calling out those words, Duan Xiang fainted in the past, Li Nanfang actually had the feeling of palpitation.


    Yue Qingke''s voice sounded, not sad or not happy: "can I take her away?"


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and made a casual gesture.


    Yue Qingke bent down and held Duan Xiang in his arms. When he turned to leave, he listened to Li Nanfang saying, "Yang Tiantian is no longer in this world."


    "I don''t care if she''s here or not."


    Yueqingke looked back and looked at Li Nanfang. He even laughed: "I only care. Duanxiang and I are still alive now."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and whispered, "you have changed."


    "Why haven''t you changed?"


    Yue Qingke said, holding Duanxiang quickly disappeared in the moonlight.


    As long as time does not live, the sea can become mulberry fields, not to mention even a drop in the river are not counted on the person?


    Yue Qingke changed, Li Nanfang changed, Duan Xiang changed, and Yang Tiantian changed.


    Shen Qingwu is changing from an older girl to a young woman.


    From a few days ago to now, Miss Shen has been immersed in the happiness of getting married.


    As the sun rose, there were footsteps in the corridor outside.


    Those people are all busy for the marriage of Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiao.


    The parking lot of Sihao hotel is also full of luxury cars coming to Hexi.


    Help, help.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    He was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, holding a small mirror, looking at the bride with all kinds of amorous feelings inside. Shen Qingwu, who threw her eyes at her, immediately put away the mirror and sat down with a dry cough: "cough, come in."


    The door opened.


    Jinghongming, dressed in a dark blue standing collar Zhongshan suit, came in.


    "Uncle Shi, here you are."


    Shen Qingwu immediately smiles and says hello.


    Jinghong life -- tiger body a shock, but then returned to normal.


    "Uncle Shi, close the door."


    Shen Qingwu raised his hand and pulled the Pearl on the wedding dress and said in a low voice, "are you still afraid that we are lonely and widowed together, and others will gossip?"


    Jing Hongming sighs silently and closes the door.


    As soon as he turned around, Shen Qingwu asked, "Lao Shi, you come to me to make sure that after eating the weight, I am determined to marry Yang Xiao, right?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Yang Xiao is a woman.


    Not only a woman, but also Li NanFang''s wife.


    If Shen Qingwu is a pure flower maniac and can''t tell her mother and father, she has to marry Yang Xiao and love Keyuan.


    But who is Shen Qingwu?


    Big head of the beggars'' sect!


    Except for the National Intelligence Agency, she''s probably the most informed.


    Does she know that Yang Xiao is a daughter?


    Well, step back, even if she doesn''t know that.


    So Yang Xiao went to Qingling County, was attacked by a powerful gas field, moved the fetal gas and was rescued by her, she did not know?


    Shen Qingwu knows everything.


    But she is going to marry Yang Xiao.


    Looking at the smiling Shen Qingwu, Jing Hongming wants to ask: "Miss Shen, are you sure you have a brain in your head?"


    I dare not.


    Don''t look at Jing Hong''s life in front of others, regardless of his words and smiles, but Shen Qingwu will not be afraid of him.


    He really wanted to ask, the girl must not say a word, rushed to catch his face.


    Jing Hongming had no other way but to suffer, which was the most painful one -


    the smile on Shen Qingwu''s face gradually converged and said faintly, "Lao Shi, don''t say anything. I''ll leave my words here today. Don''t say it''s you. I''ll marry Yang Xiao even if it''s the immortal Shen family


    What can Jing Hong''s life say?


    He had nothing to say except to complain secretly about the Master Kong Kong that he had to be the bridegroom.


    "Well, I''ll see what''s wrong with the wedding."


    Jinghong life nodded, turned and just walked two steps, she listened to her whisper: "I married, is love."


    He got it.


    I don''t seem to understand.


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    But when Jing Hong''s life was about to go to the door, she turned back and said, "Shen family, no one will come to your wedding."


    Shen Qingwu immediately turned her mouth: "cut, I''m rare, those despicable people to support?"


    Jinghong life of course won''t take her words, said: "but according to the wedding custom, there should be a woman''s parents."


    Shen Qingwu immediately asked, "where''s your wife?"


    Jing Hongming was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "there is something wrong with my family. She is busy - "


    " busy with knitting. "


    Shen Qingwu interrupted him with a sneer: "it''s just that I''m disrespectful and don''t want to be my mother''s family. But it doesn''t matter. It''s like my mother''s family is dead. In any case, there is no law that stipulates that a bride, without her mother''s family, can''t get married. "


    Although she said free and easy, but the tone of sadness, it can be heard by the deaf.


    For the first time, Jing Hongming discovers that Shen Qingwu is actually quite pitiful.


    When her parents were married, there was no man in the world who could be seen by her.


    Until now.


    But for some reason, she had to get married.


    But no one wants to be her mother''s family.


    Jing Hong''s life suddenly has some regrets. She should let her wife come to play a guest role in Shen Qing''s family.


    How can his wife come from Beijing?


    "Thank you, jinghongming. Don''t make people laugh at me


    Shen Qingwu seemed to know what he was thinking. He turned to look out of the window and said faintly, "you go out. I want to be alone and quiet."


    Jing Hong''s life is gone.


    As soon as the door was closed, Shen Qingwu suddenly turned around, with a ferocious look on his face: "I don''t believe it. I''ll be down to the level of night God''s rubbish."


    In many people''s eyes, the unattainable flower night God is a waste in Shen Qingwu''s eyes.


    If you want money and money, you want to look good, and you don''t want anything, but you are a concubine to Li Renzha. It''s a shame for Shen Qingwu.


    But when the night God held the wedding ceremony in the Seven Star Club, Li NanFang''s teacher''s mother was her mother''s family.


    It is said that the old dragon Teng, a group of birdmen who could take the mat that day, also gathered there to give her a good view.


    When Shen Qingwu got married -


    specially, no Birdman came except Jing Hongming.


    Even bridesmaids are hired with high salaries.


    This makes Shen Qingwu, who is proud of himself, how can she feel!


    She didn''t believe it. Without butcher Zhang, she would have to eat pigs with fur.


    Since bridesmaids can be hired with high salary, why doesn''t she pay a lot of money to visit her family?


    Think of it.


    Shen Qingwu immediately picked up the mobile phone and called the most loyal six bag running dog here.


    The name of Liubao''s running dog, named Niuhuang, is full of joy.


    If it wasn''t for his happy name, how could he be qualified to participate in the wedding of leader Shen?Soon, bezoar knocked on the door of the boss.


    After hearing the word "roll in", Niuhuang quickly pushed the door and came in. Her eyes narrowed, but she couldn''t see. When she was about to speak, she saw Shen Qingwu''s face full of disgust: "you are born to beg for food. No matter how good the clothes are, there is also a sense of meanness in them. "


    After changing into a suit, he is also a good-looking talent, and complacent bezoar, immediately closed his lips.


    Shen Qingwu sits on the sofa, a pair of snow feet, put on the table.


    Then he reached out for a cigarette and took one in his mouth. Then he asked, "have you done what you were told to do?"


    Niuhuang immediately patted her chest and answered in a sonorous tone: "there is no beggar in the whole provincial capital. It will never affect the appearance of the city or damage your wedding, boss. "


    If Jing Hong''s life is nearby, she will surely -


    if the leader of the beggars'' sect gets married and there is not even a beggar in a big city. What is that?


    Shen Qingwu vomited a cigarette ring, and then nodded with satisfaction: "two things. First, tell the bridegroom that the wedding will be postponed for an hour. Whatever reason you want, as long as it''s reasonable, I don''t care. "


    Niuhuang thought for a while and nodded to show that there was no problem.


    Shen Qingwu suddenly raised his head and looked at Niuhuang. She frowned slightly and did not speak.


    Bezoar was her hair, just want to turn around and run.


    Shen Qingwu shook his head: "no, you can''t be a cousin, just like a beggar when you don''t smile and look like a king''s son of a bitch when you don''t smile."


    Niuhuang is stunned -- the leader is speaking more and more abstruse.


    Shen Qingwu raised his hand: "go, go to the street to find someone, come and string my cousin, and be my mother''s family."


    Bezoar and stupefied, eat to ask: "what, what?"


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "how, can''t understand people''s words?"


    Bezoar immediately understood, agreed, turned to leave, but carefully asked: "boss, do you have any requirements? For example, how old and how tall is that uncle. In general, what does it do


    You can do it yourself.


    Isn''t it just to find someone to be your aunt''s cousin?


    Shen Qingwu just wants to open his mouth, but he thinks that Niuhuang''s words seem to be very reasonable.


    She thought it over and said, "it''s just as good as you. It doesn''t matter how old you are. But at least, don''t let me see the appearance, just want to lose weight. Best of all, it''s farmers. Yes, it''s the rustic farmers with dark skin. Hum, only the hardworking farmer uncle is qualified to be a guest cousin to Shen Qingwu. "


    Bezoar immediately nodded, patted his chest and said that he was sure to do it. Then he turned around and went out.


    When he closed the door, he seemed to hear the old man sigh: "well, I am so married that I don''t even have a family. Ha ha, is it not that I am a beggar''s head, afraid to be my mother''s family, will you lose face? "


    No one in the Shen family is good!


    I must help the eldest, find the best mother family, regardless of the cost - unscrupulous.


    Bezoar that kind heart, immediately hurt, clenched fists, quickly walked to the elevator there.


    Outside, the sun is shining in the sky.


    People on the street.


    Sihao hotel is not far ahead. You can walk for up to 10 minutes.


    But it seems that there is an invisible wall in front of Li Nanfang, which makes him hesitant.


    Today is Shen Qingwu''s wedding day.


    Her husband, is his wife -- Li Nanfang how to think, how uncomfortable.


    He really wants to see Yang Xiao.


    Half a year is gone. Is the mother of the future son fat or thin?


    Can Shen Qingwu that idiot, but the whole out of this kind of demon moth, let Li Nan Nan embarrassed.


    He didn''t have to ask anyone to know that Shen Qingwu was brave enough to marry Yang Xiao, and he must have won the consent of many people.


    If Li Nanfang does not agree - who is Li Nanfang?


    "Well, it''s really embarrassing for me. Am I going or not? "


    Li Nanfang was worried. He saw a man in a brand-new suit. However, he looked like a beggar man. After seeing him, his eyes suddenly brightened and walked quickly over.


    This is an acquaintance?


    Li Nanfang frowned and tried to search the information that matched the person in his memory.


    No.


    Since he is not an acquaintance, why does he come here with a smile on his face?


    "Man, do you want to earn 100000 yuan in one day?"


    After the small eye man came over, he simply took out a bank card and swayed in front of Li NanFang''s eyes and asked in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    One day can earn 100000 yuan, for the vast majority of people, that is irresistible temptation.


    Although boss Li has long reached the state of "regarding money as dung", he still has an interest in "what kind of work can you make a hundred thousand yuan a day" after shaking his bank card? Is it for me to kill and set fire to? "


    "Hi, what are you talking about?"


    The little eyed man turned his mouth and said, "we are serious beggars and serious people. Making money, of course, is serious. Let me tell you this, my boss, cough, my sister is going to get married today. Who knows, the day has the unexpected wind and cloud, the person has the day and night disaster. On the way to her mother''s family, suddenly thunder struck the sky, and all the people were killed. But the wedding must be held at a good time. Although there is no mother''s family, this wedding can be married. But if my sister doesn''t have a mother''s family, she will feel very shameless. "


    Think of can be open and aboveboard and people say, the boss is his sister, bezoar heart is not generally cool.


    As for his narration, it sounds incoherent, and other people always have trouble listening to it, which is not in his consideration.


    Thanks to Li NanFang''s error correction function, it''s OK to understand what Niuhuang means.


    When his sister got married, his mother''s family came to attend the wedding ceremony and was struck by thunder ---


    his sister was also very strong. After the thunder struck his mother''s family, they still had to focus on the wedding ceremony, so Niuhuang took 100000 yuan and ran to the street to find a simple and honest man, pretending to be her uncle and acting as her mother''s family to attend her wedding.


    A bride without her mother''s family is miserable.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t quite understand two points.


    First, since Niuhuang says that the bride is his sister, he is the bridegroom''s brother-in-law. Why hasn''t he been struck by thunder?


    Second, his appearance is really simple and honest. Is it a farmer''s uncle in the countryside?


    What''s more, it''s hard for ordinary people to pay people to pretend to be cousins to be their mother''s family.


    "Come on, do you want to make this money or not."


    Niuhuang was impatient to see Li NanFang''s silence for a long time: "don''t you just sit on the chair, smile like a dog, accept the bride and bridegroom''s kneeling and toast, without saying a few words, you can eat and drink a meal and walk away with 100000 yuan? If you want to do it, make a noise. Don''t want to. Refuse quickly. I''ll find someone else


    Li Nanfang forced to endure a slap, the cow bezoar full mouth teeth take out the impulse, smile asked: "your sister, what name?"


    Other things, bezoar can hide.


    Even, he can make his own decisions and let the eldest son''s family be struck by thunder -


    but he dare not talk nonsense about the name of the eldest.


    I hope the world will know that she finally got her wish and married Yang Xiao, the most handsome man in the world. That is Shen Qingwu, or millions of children of the beggars'' sect.


    This is not reliable.


    Oh, I pity my little coffin. I have to be a husband with my baby.


    If it wasn''t for a lot of transactions and unreliable marriage to a small coffin, it would be "popular expectation", I would say that she would be heartbroken.


    Li Nanfang sighed in his heart, but he thought that the unreliable would kneel down to him, toast him, and look forward to it.


    Seeing that the auspicious time was approaching, Li Nanfang was still pondering. Niuhuang immediately pulled down his face and was about to turn around and search for the next "simple and honest" farmer uncle. He said, "nephew, let''s go to the mall first and buy some decent clothes. In case I show up at the wedding and lose my niece''s face


    Niuhuang a listen: "grass, who do you call nephew?"


    Li Nanfang immediately took back: "I am not your sister''s cousin?"


    Bezoar a listen - --- small eyes narrowed, full of flattery: "uncle, please come here."


    On the opposite side of Sihao hotel is a large shopping mall.


    Yang Xiao, with a suit and tie and shining black shoes, stood in front of the window with her hands on her back and looked at the door of the shopping mall. She knew that the landlady of the Li family had returned safely.


    Yang Tiantian, however, stayed in the misty village.


    It''s a good thing that the landlady finally came back.


    This means that the whole family will live a happy life again.


    In particular, she is really tired of ten Zhang soft red, extremely eager to return to the Imperial Valley, waiting for her baby to come to the world, peace of mind with her husband and children, preferably this life, never come out again.


    Of course, she had planned to do something before she went to live in seclusion in the valley of kings.


    Kill -- Yang Tiantian.


    Let that woman''s unexplained evaporation, no one can find any trace, did not expect that she did this kind of thing, for Xuanyuan king, is not too difficult.


    Yang Xiao to Yang Tiantian moved to kill the heart, mainly because she was in Qingling County, almost injured the fetus in the abdomen.


    Moreover, according to some "rumors", Yang Tiantian is no longer the simple mother of the landlady.


    That''s a monster!There''s no place to go except Yangmiao.


    On the contrary, the woman seems to know that Yang Xiao killed her and stayed in the misty village.


    This disappoints Yang Xiao secretly.


    But what really makes her feel sick and crooked is to marry Shen Qingwu.


    If it''s not long before it''s planted deeply, Yang Xiao''s evil nature, let alone marry a woman, even if she marries a company, she may not be tired of it and feel very funny.


    But now -


    she just wants to wait for her son to be the most competent mother in the world, OK?


    "Shen Qingwu. Well, you know that I am a daughter, but I have to do it. "


    Yang Xiao thought of upset, helpless sigh, bow.


    After seeing that pair of shiny black shoes, Yang Xiao was more upset.


    Although the devil is more than 1.7 meters in height, he has a pair of 36 yard feet. He is envious of the landlady who is extremely narcissistic.


    Today, as the bridegroom''s official, she appeared at the wedding -- wearing black leather shoes of size 36?


    What''s the matter? It''s 40, right?


    Is the snow foot too small?


    It''s not a thing.


    Put cotton in the front.


    Although the cotton plug, not uncomfortable at all, does not affect Yang Xiao to walk, but still let her feel uncomfortable.


    Squeak.


    The door opened.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t have to look back, only from the sound of footsteps, you can tell who it is.


    After closing the door, ye Xiaodao waited for a moment, but did not wait for Yang Xiao to return, so he coughed.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Yang Xiao said coldly: "if you want to say anything, you should hurry up. Dry cough what? Problems. "


    In an instant, ye Xiaodao suddenly and strongly missed Li renzhui -


    it is said that after Li NanFang''s family lived in the Castle Peak villa, when ye Xiaodao went there to be a guest, although Yang Xiao did not make him feel like Yue Zitong and others, he would make a shy appearance occasionally when he looked at him, to show that she had the potential of a good wife and a good mother.


    Don''t guard Li Nanfang. The master of Dao always feels that the devil''s gloomy eyes are always on his two heads, one big and one small, turning back and forth.


    Yang Xiao is a hater.


    Maybe to the day when she lost her teeth, she would never forget that ye Xiaodao and Helan Fusu joined hands to let her suffer from gunshot wounds when she just joined the WTO.


    I always want to find this place.


    Today, if it wasn''t for uncle Jinghong who took out his elder''s airs and told him to come to Yang Xiao''s room and "talk to her" and kill Ye Xiaodao, he would not have come.


    After being scolded by Yang Xiao, ye Xiaodao didn''t have the slightest resentment, and quickly said with a smile: "cough, that what. I came just to think that "


    Yang Xiao interrupted him:" don''t worry, since I have promised to marry her, I will do it. "


    "Ha ha, I knew that you would take the whole situation into consideration."


    "Well. I promised to marry her because she saved me when she was in Qingling county. "


    Yang Xiao snorted coldly and said, "if not, even if you kneel down in front of me and break your head - I will only wring the bald neck of the empty old thief."


    As he said this, Yang Xiao turned around, and with Sen Leng''s eyes shining, he scanned Ye Xiaodao''s two places: "Shen Qingwu''s mood is stable, which helps to discipline millions of disciples of the beggars'' sect. What''s the matter with me? What I hate the most is being used and traded. Don''t talk to me about national interests. I''m a woman. My greatest wish is to live a good life with my family. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped.


    Ye Xiaodao raised his head, looked at Yang Xiao''s eyes and asked faintly, "do you dare to say this to Li Nanfang?"


    Yang Xiao eyebrow tip a pick, but drop long eyelash: "dare not."


    Ye Xiaodao asked again, "do you dare to say these words to Yue Zitong?"


    Yang Xiao''s lips were pursed and his right fist was quietly clenched.


    Temperature, lower.


    Ye Xiaodao laughed: "ha ha, you dare not! Because you''re afraid of being kicked out. Although the king of Xuanyuan is a cow, he has been a good boy for more than two years


    Yang Xiao looked at the ground, slowly raised his feet and came over.


    Ye Xiaodao did not seem to see it and asked the third question: "do you dare to say this to Shen Qingwu?"


    Yang Xiao suddenly looked up: "Ye Xiaodao, do you really think that you are Li NanFang''s brother, dare to talk to me like this?"


    Ye Xiaodao did not answer her, only said: "you dare not. Because, you love Li NanFang''s bitter love. Shen Qingwu loves you, which is also the bitterness of love. "


    "So you''d better be good and be your bridegroom. Ten thousand, ten thousand, don''t bring out the moth. Otherwise, hehe


    With a sneer, ye Xiaodao turns to open the door and goes out.


    After closing the door and walking to the stairway, ye Xiaodao breathed a sigh of relief. He felt his back was almost soaked with cold sweat.After Li Nanfang left for more than half a year, Yang Xiao''s demonic nature became stronger and stronger.


    "Fortunately, the scum has returned. Otherwise, I won''t come even if I cut off the head of master Dao. However, what I did just now was just amazing. "


    Ye Xiaodao boasted. In order to appease the frightened little heart, he decided to smoke a cigarette outside and suppress his surprise.


    Well, a man with a wife has to go to an open place to smoke a cigarette.


    As soon as ye Xiaodao walked out of the hotel hall, he saw Shen Qingwu''s loyal running dog Niuhuang and walked quickly with a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Shen Qingwu is clearly a beggar, but when she got married, she was not allowed to have a beggar on the streets of the provincial capital!


    In the eyes of the master Dao, this is even more ridiculous than if you have to erect a memorial archway when you rely on the door to make a laugh.


    However, whenever he wants to laugh, he will feel a toothache in his left posterior alveolar.


    Ah, that shrew, just because the master Dao couldn''t help puffing when he heard that she didn''t allow any beggars to appear. She slapped her in the face of his family.


    Silent not around, how Shen family shrew abuse Dao ye, he does not bring a voice.


    Who let Jinghong life and others, in front of her are very good appearance?


    However, when he beat his husband in front of his wife, it was a roar of course ---


    otherwise, he was a good daughter-in-law. After the husband was slapped by the shens, he didn''t get angry, and he thought he was very handsome ---


    Ye Xiaodao knew that he could bear this tone in silence, mainly because he knew that the shens would be angry and would directly kill the old Qin family and point to them He scolded how to educate the younger generation, even the basic principle of respecting the old and loving the young.


    Originally, silent mother is not very satisfied, her baby girl, married a personal planter.


    The shens are going to make a big fuss over the Qin family. We can imagine that ye Xiaodao''s status in the heart of his mother-in-law is even worse, which will eventually affect the relationship between husband and wife.


    In a word, silence is a good daughter-in-law.


    She had to be forgiven for her humiliation.


    It''s amazing. Master Dao made a sneak trip to shame the shrew of the Shen family.


    Because of this mouth, ye Xiaodao is not cold to bezoar.


    Niuhuang, however, came to see him from afar and immediately licked a green lotus and said hello to him.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the shrew Shen, he certainly did not care to be angry with her running dog. He just turned around and left.


    He just turned around, but he turned back and looked at the man in the suit behind the bezoar: "who is he?"


    I''m your father.


    Li Nanfang scolded in his heart.


    Most despise ye Xiaodao in front of him.


    He is clearly a personal seeder, but more than once in public, he jokes that Li Nanfang is the golden cudgel among the colored sticks -


    in particular, he is looking for more wives?


    It''s none of your business.


    In Li NanFang''s disdainful eyes, Niuhuang quickly and respectfully replied: "that what, master Dao, this is my cousin."


    "Your cousin?"


    Ye Xiaodao looked at Li Nanfang again and turned his mouth to Niuhuang: "no wonder you look like this. It turns out that there is such a cousin."


    Bezoar has been scolded for a long time. She only smiles and nods.


    Li Nanfang is a little puzzled. He feels that ye Xiaodao is not too normal.


    Although this guy has always been happy to attack Li Nanfang, he has never been as stubborn as he is now.


    Ye Xiaodao said: "what do you want your cousin to do? Eat and drink


    Anyway, Li Nanfang, who has been hired by a large amount of money, will appear at the wedding sooner or later and accept the toast from the boss, and the bezoar will tell the truth.


    After listening to Niuhuang, ye Xiaodao began to have toothache again.


    No bridesmaid, pay for it!


    No mother''s family. Pay for it!


    It''s OK to say that the key is that the hired "Uncle" is the husband of the bridegroom --


    Wo Cao. The relationship is so chaotic that Lord Dao can''t stand it. You''d better go there and smoke a cigarette to calm down.


    To the west of Sihao hotel is a small river.


    Ye Xiaodao walked down the river bank and sat on the stone, staring at the sunny river. When he felt some pain in the left rear teeth, there was wind behind him.


    He didn''t have to look back at all, he could tell that someone was kicking him in the back.


    He didn''t hide.


    Let the foot kick on the outside of the left leg, and then said lazily, "I''m not happy because I was just slapped in the face of my wife by a shrew of the Shen family that night. Just before I came out, I was frightened by the devil named Yang in your family, who was in a cold sweat. Hum, if it wasn''t for your family''s broken things, I and silent would have gone home long ago to discuss about having another baby, and would still be used here to be used as a vent for anger? "


    Li Nanfang sat beside him, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit one: "why do you smoke your mouth, Shen family shrew? Are you accusing Yang Xiao falsely? "


    "I accused her falsely? Hum. "


    Ye Xiaodao this just whitened his one eye, coldly said: "you are in this period of time outside wave, her evil sex relapse is fierce. As soon as it gets dark, the hair turns white again. I don''t care. I don''t have a grudge against her anyway. But what about your mother-in-law? Even if she hides somewhere, do you think the devil will swallow it and almost miscarry? Jinghong ten uncle, will hold the nose, to give them the wedding ceremony? When you come to the hotel, the handkerchief will not leave your hand, and you will always wipe the cold sweat? "He did not say these, Li Nanfang really did not know, Yang Xiao almost miscarried.


    He believes that in this world, no one knows more about Yang Xiao than he does. He has a baby in his stomach.


    Her magic relapse is also too concerned about the performance of the fetus.


    "I''ll settle her down."


    Li Nanfang was silent for a moment and turned the subject aside: "Shen family shrew, why slap you in the face?"


    At the mention of this matter, the master of Dao was sad -


    after hearing this, Li Nanfang pressed the impulse of wild laughter and raised his hand to pat Ye Xiaodao on the shoulder: "brother, you are wronged."


    "Get the hell out of you."


    Ye Xiaodao opened his hand and asked, "what about the woman?"


    Li Nanfang knew who the woman he asked was and didn''t want to talk to him.


    But also know, if not ye Xiaodao said, this guy will definitely chase him to ask.


    "A big man''s, but just as curious as squatting to pee, I really don''t understand how I became brothers with you at the beginning."


    Li Nanfang first severely despised this fellow, then pretended to be relaxed and said: "she stayed in the misty town. Now I know that she stayed in the misty village, originally afraid of Yang Xiao''s revenge. When she was there, she only said that Yang Xiao was hurt by the gas field, but she didn''t know that it was so serious. "


    Ye Xiaodao''s expression suddenly became extremely dirty.


    Li Nanfang immediately stood up, turned around and left.


    His reaction is not slow, ye Xiaodao said, but faster: "fair and aboveboard?"


    "On your sister --"


    when Li Nanfang blurted out this sentence, she suddenly appeared in front of her eyes and sighed: "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing."


    Ye Xiaodao raised his head and looked at the direction of 800. After a long silence, he said softly, "on the night of sending her to 800 rest, I dreamt of her."


    Li Nanfang looked back: "is she OK?"


    "She was the same as I was when I left home to work. She wore two little pigtails. When she saw me, she was surprised to call for her brother and rushed over."


    Ye Xiaodao laughed, and his voice was lower: "I also dreamt that she was with my parents. They are very happy


    "That''s good."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s late. I have to be a cousin."


    Ye Xiaodao immediately asked, "are you only a cousin?"


    Li Nanfang frowned: "what else?"


    "Don''t you know -"


    on Ye Xiaodao''s face, there is a dirty smile on his face: "you still bear the burden of letting Shen shrew sing freely?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Shen Qingwu, regardless of mother and father, is infatuated with Yang Xiao. Li Nanfang has long known about this.


    He heard Ye Xiaodao say in the noodle shop of Qingling county last night that Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiao were going to hold a wedding ceremony in the Sihao Hotel, but he didn''t feel too shocked.


    Even if Li Nanfang hears one day that rhinoceros horn grows on her head, she may not even stir her eyebrows.


    After all, the shrew Shen has always been used to walking with bare feet. She doesn''t pay any attention to other people''s beeping.


    But now ye Xiaodao tells Li Nanfang that he is also shouldering the burden of letting Shen shrew sing in the wedding night!


    Wo Cao, how do you say that?


    Li Nanfang stayed for a moment, his mind turned 10000 circles.


    Shen PI Fu married Yang Xiao, which was a wish.


    She hopes to marry Yang Xiao and have a baby of her own like a normal woman.


    But her love, is a daughter body, can not give her child at all.


    What to do?


    So, the shrew''s eyes turned and she had a plan to marry love, to have a baby with her husband.


    Only in this way, Shen Qingwu can stay in Yang Xiao''s side and have their love crystallization.


    Absolutely the best of both worlds.


    As for the fact that she had to be ridden by Li Nanfang, who hated her so much - in her mind, was there any difference between Li Nanfang and pig?


    If it wasn''t for Yang Xiao, Shen Qingwu, even if he was looking for a pig to have a baby, he wouldn''t look for Li Nanfang.


    It turns out that smart people are smart people.


    Ye Xiaodao only said a word, Li Nanfang automatically made up these brain.


    In addition, he can continue to brain tonic: "if I guess correctly, shrew Shen must have discussed with the coffin coffin and the tenth uncle. In order to make this girl live peacefully in the future, don''t always bring a bunch of beggars to harm the society. They agreed to it before they won my opinion. Wo Cao, isn''t it using me as a free planter? No, I can''t do it. It''s too bad for a man''s dignity. "


    Li Nanfang thought of this place and sneered. When he was about to say something, he sneered at Ye Xiaodao: "hum, you can''t agree. In any case, shenpufu will continue to beat Yang Xiao. Stay in your house, all kinds of disgust you. You can''t kill her. After all, she is Yang Xiao''s wife. If you really want to hang out, even if Shen Jiaqing is lucky enough to get rid of a disaster, a million beggars, will you be reconciled? "


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, ye Xiaodao stood up and hit him with a heavy face: "brother, although the shrew is a little older, she has a bad temper. But no one can deny that she is a super first-class beauty. Of course, no matter how beautiful she is, asking you to do that would be detrimental to your man''s dignity. This, my heart, very painful


    Get out of here.


    You are gloating.


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and kicked Ye Xiaodao''s butt heavily.


    "I really want to take your place. After all, my skills in that respect are not comparable to those of ordinary people like you. "


    Ye Xiaodao grasped Li NanFang''s shoulder with both hands, and his face was more dignified: "but for some reason, my ox killing knife can only be put on the shelf. It''s up to you, this chicken killing knife, to teach that shrew a lesson. Brother, I sympathize with you from the bottom of my heart. I don''t agree. Your dignity is gone. But - well, think about it yourself. Three minutes at most. "


    Is three minutes enough time for Li Nan to think about his "big life"?


    Ye Xiaodao said enough.


    He asked Li Nanfang again. After he came to the provincial capital, he didn''t see a beggar.


    Niuhuang said that gang leader Shen thought they affected the appearance of the city. She''s a beggar herself. How shameless she is when she''s in such a happy day that she doesn''t have the support of her subordinates? "


    Ye Xiaodao looked around and said in a low voice, "in fact, those people were sent out by her, waiting for you to shake your head and say no. Then they will make trouble in the big cities. "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "ha ha, she dares."


    "She can marry a woman, pay for a bridesmaid, hire a cousin to be her family."


    Ye Xiaodao also sneered: "I really can''t think of anything she dare not do. What''s more, if she doesn''t dare, ten uncle doesn''t need to let me wait for you in Qingling county last night, so that you can know that they are going to get married today. "


    Li NanFang''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaodao turns around and looks at the river, whistling leisurely and laughing at the success of the plot.


    Everything, just as he expected, when he took out his mobile phone to look at the time, Li Nanan said bitterly: "however, I''m really not interested in doing that with that shrew."


    Ye Xiaodao turned around and said slowly, "she doesn''t want to be ridden by you."


    When Li Nanfang was about to swear, ye Xiaodao said, "that''s why she''s going to drink a kind of wine with ingredients tonight."


    It was a wine with a strong spring flavor.


    Ye Xiaodao is ready.After going to the bridal chamber, Shen Qingwu would drink that kind of wine, and then she could not find the north and recognize people, only the most primitive desire.


    In that case, would she care who she was riding?


    As long as the two of them have a close relationship with the skin and sleep later, there will be no psychological barrier between them.


    "Take the initiative to make yourself confused and achieve good things with Laozi. It''s the best one in the world. "


    Li NanFang''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he didn''t make up his mind for a long time.


    Ye Xiaodao was impatient: "I don''t want to pull it down. I''m going to tell Uncle ten that you don''t want to die for the safety of people''s lives."


    "Don''t --"


    Li Nanfang puffed his cheek, turned and walked quickly: "remember, double the dosage."


    "No problem. Laozi is an expert in this field."


    Ye Xiaodao said in a loud voice. After Li Nan nan''nan got on the shore and walked far away, he suddenly made a back somersault.


    Then, he knelt down on one knee, punched hard in the void, and said: "shrew Shen, let you slap me in the face! Ha, if you slap me in the face, I''ll let my brother ride your horse. After the event, you have to be hard to say. What''s more, the master Dao is worthy of being the master of Dao. This kind of excellent idea can rise in my heart at the moment of seeing Li Renxia. "


    After the ecstasy, ye Xiaodao immediately arranged the way back.


    He will never wait for Shen Qingwu to wake up.


    Otherwise, the shrew will definitely turn over her face, find seventeen or eighteen beggars and bully his family silently.


    Li Lianye ran away from the southern capital city in silence.


    As for Li Nanfang, after the event, he found that he had cheated him, and he would settle accounts with him. Cao, he rode a beautiful woman for nothing. If you don''t thank Mr. Dao, he has no conscience.


    And as Li NanFang''s best brother, he also knows what kind of virtue he is.


    I''d rather knock out my teeth and swallow my blood than sell my brother.


    Jinghong Shishu and they -- can they come up with better ideas to make Shen Pufu a good wife and good mother, and stop making trouble in the lake and lake, so as to avoid accidents, and let old Shen die with his eyes closed?


    "Shrew Shen, you will appreciate me after you taste the good taste of a man. Hey, hey, hey. "


    When ye Xiaodao gave out a gloomy laugh, Shen Qingwu was inexplicably shivering.


    Then the door was knocked.


    A wrinkled face grinned into chrysanthemum bezoar and opened the door and came in: "boss, everything is done."


    His voice did not fall, Shen Qingwu did not have any reaction, just heard the sound of metal friction outside the door: "what have you done?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    Hearing the sound coming from the door, the smile on Niuhuang''s face froze immediately.


    At the back of the neck, it seems that there is air-conditioning blowing.


    Since Niuhuang is a professional beggar and sleeps alone in the street, it is a common meal.


    But he would rather go to sleep in the wild for a year than hear Yang Xiao''s voice.


    It was like the sound of a shovel when it was shoveling on the concrete floor, which made him have a strong illusion - the sound was a hacksaw that could cut his neck.


    In the face of bezoar, Shen Qingwu looks indifferent, but her smile looks like the most beautiful white rose. She blooms in an instant. With her wedding dress in her left hand, she doesn''t notice that she is barefoot. She twists her waist and walks to the door: "come on, Yang, husband, come in and sit down."


    When the woman passed by the cow bezoar side, she quickly made a look of "I know, quickly find a chance to get out of here.".


    Yang Xiao, with his hands on his back, sees Shen Qingwu twisting his waist like this intentionally. His sword eyebrows wrinkle slightly, but he still walks in.


    Shen Qingwu immediately took her arm.


    Yang Xiao felt very tired and crooked to her action. Just as he was about to break away, he thought of something. He had to lift up his other hand and gently wipe his nose.


    Niuhuang took the opportunity to slip out, Shen Qingwu just let go of Yang Xiao, picked up a water cup and picked up a cup of boiled water for her.


    Shen Xiao has never known about the tea.


    "I want to drink tea -"


    "drinking tea is not good for the baby."


    Shen Qingwu seems to be very casual and interrupts Yang Xiao.


    Yang Xiao no longer spoke.


    Shen Qingwu sits down next to her.


    Yang Xiao really wants to tell her, the sofa is so big, can''t you stay away from me?


    Talk to your mouth - drink water.


    Shen Shuo looked at my skirt and said, "I''ll take care of her skirt and let her dance softly."


    Other things, Shen Qingwu can hide from Yang Xiao.


    But we can''t hide the fact that we hire a cousin to impersonate my mother''s family.


    After all, according to the wedding customs around the country, the couple should offer tea to their mother''s family.


    Where there are rules, they will kneel down to serve tea.


    As long as you can marry "love", even if you let Shen Qingwu run to the street and kowtow when you see someone, you can''t do it.


    What about Yang Xiao?


    In addition to Li NanFang''s mother, it is estimated that no one else is qualified to accept her kneeling.


    Don''t look at the reclusive Li family villa, Yang Xiao in front of the landlady, clever and unreasonable.


    But Yang Xiao seriously kneels down to her, or after Yue Zitong committed suicide and fell into the sea in order to awaken Li NanFang''s humanity.


    After hearing her say so, Yang Xiao eyebrow tip picked again.


    Looking at Shen Qingwu from the corner of her eye, she immediately raised her head and forced a smile and said, "if you don''t like it, I can use my mother''s family -"


    "yes."


    Yang Xiao interrupted her, her voice was very weak: "no matter how you say it, today is of great significance to you. That''s why I came to you. Originally, I was going to discuss with you whether to find someone to impersonate your mother


    Shen Qingwu was staring at Yang Xiao, her lips trembled, and water mist floated in her eyes.


    When the water atomized into tears and dripped from the corner of his eyes, Yang Xiao sighed and looked at the door: "do you want to kneel down to serve tea for your mother''s family?"


    Shen Qingwu''s reply, the donkey lip is not the horse''s mouth: "even if let me die now, I will also smile."


    "It''s a day of great joy for you. Don''t say such despondent words."


    Yang Xiao stood up and walked to the door. He said in a cold voice, "if you think the Shen family should be damned, I''ll kill them all."


    When Yang Xiao lived in seclusion in Qingshan Tibetan dragon villa, he would not say such words.


    Now she said it.


    There is no affectation at all.


    She doesn''t care what status the Shen family is, how many people there are, whether she has the ability to destroy the whole family and so on.


    As long as Shen Qingwu nods and says yes, Yang Xiao will definitely do it.


    How dare Shen Qinghua dance?


    No matter how much she looked down on the Shen family, she was ashamed that no one came to support the Shen family when she got married. She felt very ashamed that the blood of the Shen family flowed through her bones.


    Yang Xiao looked back and walked away.


    Whoosh! Bang!


    High altitude salute, firecrackers, in front of the Sihao hotel open space, one after another bang bang.


    The setting off of firecrackers has long been forbidden in the provincial capital, and no matter who has a big wedding, it is not allowed.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t care about that.


    She just told Jing Hongming that if she was not allowed to set off firecrackers, she would let the siren ring through the whole city.


    This is not a joke.


    She is really able to say, do.


    Thanks to Shen Qingwu''s "old ten", he still has some small skills. After winning the local consent, he can turn in a fine in advance, so that the general public can enjoy the happiness of their childhood after more than ten years.According to Shen Qingwu''s publicity, at least half of the city must be dressed in red, and all intersections are under martial law, and banquets are laid out on the road. The citizens of the whole city are invited to have a free meal to match her marriage standard.


    Jing Hongming is smoking from the corner of his mouth. Be careful. Could you tell me, leader Shen, that we don''t burn a bag like this?


    Looking at Jing Hongming''s suggestion, there is some truth in it. Shen Qingwu angrily lowered the specification and only contracted the whole four luxury hotel.


    Well, that''s enough.


    Those who can come to Shen Qingwu''s wedding ceremony seem to have no one except Jing Hongming.


    She was ashamed not to allow her beggars to come to the stage.


    But when the salute went off, Jing Hongming saw a group of old men and women, who seemed to come out of the ground, congratulating "Mr. Yang and Miss Shen on their wedding" and "the invasion of alien creatures" into the hotel.


    There are hundreds of tables in the hall, which can accommodate thousands of people, and instantly there are no empty seats.


    Jinghong life secretly wry smile, turned to just walk into the hotel, happened to see the sweating bezoar passing by, raised his hand to stop him: "a guest, how much money?"


    "Eight hundred."


    Niuhuang opened his mouth and answered, then he was stunned and walked away with a smile.


    "Ten 8000, one hundred 80000, 1000 people 800000. With a single table of 18 grand banquet and 100 tables - "


    Jing Hongming thinks something in her heart and shakes her head.


    Fortunately, Shen Qingwu is not his daughter.


    Otherwise, he would have to kill the black sheep.


    But no matter what, with thousands of old people and women who ate and drank freely and had money to take, after entering the venue, the originally deserted wedding scene immediately filled with joy, which made people feel much better.


    It''s eleven thirty-eight.


    The wedding was postponed for an hour. Finally, with the sound of the gun salute, the master of ceremonies stepped on the stage, and Shen Qingwu''s wedding officially began.


    "Dear guests, how are you now?"


    The energetic emcee, receiving the microphone, beeped for ten minutes with eloquence. He announced that the bride and groom were invited to the stage.


    When, Dangdang -


    the wedding march started in time, and thousands of spectators were all looking at the end of the red carpet, which was made up of flowers.


    In the joyful melody, the bridegroom in a silver gray suit, the bride in white wedding dress and several bridesmaids walk out slowly.


    The scene was full of applause, with a small action of bezoar.


    This scene, Shen Qingwu looked forward to too long, excited tears in her eyes.


    "Wow, the bride is so beautiful."


    "Is this the daughter of heaven coming down to earth?"


    "If my daughter-in-law has half of the bride''s cooking and is beautiful, I will be satisfied even if I go to ask for food."


    The praise of thousands of guests is like the sounds of nature in Shen Qingwu''s ears.


    Although, she is also aware that these compliments have a lot to do with the 800 yuan Commission.


    But what''s the point?


    She loves to listen.


    It''s just that harsh "cut", who made it?


    This disdainful hiss, it is the rat excrement that broke a pot of soup, very harsh.


    Who is this?


    Do you want to live!


    Shen Qingwu followed the hiss and looked askance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Shen Qingwu tilted his head and saw a man with a dark face, a simple breath all over his body, and a black framed glasses on his face. He was looking at her with emotion, shaking his head and sighing.


    I don''t know what''s wrong.


    "Who is this man? Why do I look familiar? "


    Shen Qingwu slightly surprised, forget to tilt his head is to see, who dare cold hiss her.


    Leisurely before, the shadow of a smelly man, from the memory of Shen Qingwu, slowly floating up.


    But then she denied it.


    Although the scum is hateful, he has a small white face that is liked by women.


    Especially used to the luxury days of relying on red and Cui, they will have a kind of special - --- scum gas field.


    No matter whether it is a scum gas field or not, it is not the "demeanor" of this simple old farmer.


    What''s more, Niuhuang stands behind this man and gives Shen Gang leader a look.


    Shen Qingwu gets it.


    This man is the "mother''s family, cousin" who is hired by Niuhuang with heavy money.


    Such a simple farmer''s uncle can only make 100000 yuan by pretending to be his mother''s family and having a big meal here. He will be happy and silly - just like this at present.


    I will never sneer at the gold Lord.


    Before Shen Qingwu makes further analysis, she feels dragged forward.


    Yang Xiaozheng looks at the front, arm slightly force, drag her to walk.


    The most "sad" person on the scene was Yang Xiao.


    As a big devil, bad name can make children stop crying, but now she disguises herself as a man and becomes the bridegroom for Shen Qingwu.


    If it wasn''t -


    well, fortunately, there was no one else at the wedding except Jing Hongming, Kong Kong Kong Xie bald and ye Xiaodao.


    Fortunately, they didn''t come.


    Otherwise, they would laugh.


    Yang Xiao only hopes to finish the wedding quickly, give Shen Qingwu a "wife''s title" and return to 800 quickly.


    She thinks Li Nanfang very much.


    Yang Xiao only knows that Li Nanfang has successfully rescued Yue Zitong, but he does not know that after he committed some heinous crime, he is refused to go home, and can only wave outside first.


    How could a woman with her men in her head notice who is the man sitting in the chair pretending to be uncle Shen Qingwu?


    About 30 meters of red carpet, for Yang Xiao, but like a long march, so tired.


    Finally came to the stage.


    The master of ceremonies immediately beeped: "please see, this is our handsome and handsome groom, Mr. Yang Xiaoyang, and Miss Shen, who is white and beautiful. Here, I would like to ask you a question. If you think I''m right, clap and say yes


    Taking a deep breath, the emcee asked in a loud voice, "is the bridegroom and the bride a perfect match?"


    "Yes


    Thousands of old people and women, looking at the 800 yuan service fee, yelled with their voices. They were 100 times more excited than when their sons married their daughters-in-law.


    Yang Xiao''s eyebrows fluttered, which made the master of ceremonies feel cold. He asked the hotel staff under the stage whether they could adjust the air-conditioning temperature to a low point -


    standing on the stage as a marriage witness, Jing Hongming slightly lowered his head and kept a close eye on Yang Xiao. He was afraid that the demon, who was more and more unstable recently, would not be able to resist the violence and injury People.


    Shen Qingwu gently pinched Yang Xiao''s hand, sweet smile, looking at her eyes light, with an obvious pleading look.


    Yang Xiao is full of impatience. She drops slowly and sighs. It''s all right. Since she has promised her, she''ll bear it.


    But the old men and women on the scene were too enthusiastic. The emcee asked everyone to stop clapping, but they turned a deaf ear.


    It seems that if I don''t break my hand, I''m sorry for the 800 yuan.


    Oh, the waiter started serving.


    How many times have you eaten more than 10000 dishes for 800 yuan?


    How can they express their sincere support for the bride and groom if they don''t smash their palms.


    Finally, after the applause subsided, the MC started a new link.


    How the wedding should be carried out and what can be said to mobilize the emotions of relatives and friends on the scene are very familiar to the emcee.


    It''s just the witness who takes out the red wedding certificate and shows the couple that they can drive legally tonight -


    "the bridegroom is very handsome, and the bride is more handsome. Even the witness did not smile at all, as if he did not approve of the marriage. "


    I don''t know which talkative old lady, murmuring this sentence is heard by Shen Qingwu, immediately beautiful eyes flow, maliciously look at Jing Hongming.


    Who is Jing Hongming?


    October cold blood!


    Who has ever seen a cold-blooded man laugh?


    But if he doesn''t laugh----His daughter-in-law in charge of a certain area, will be a pile of beggars, all day long to make the birds and dogs jump, the people can not live, will be criticized by the leadership.


    In order to give Jinghong''s daughter-in-law, who has two grandchildren in seven years, to work at ease, Jing Hong has to smile.


    "Why is this man more ugly than crying when he laughs?"


    After hearing this, Jing Hongming really wants to kick it.


    After the witness showed the legal driving book on the spot, the next step is the most popular link.


    The bridegroom should kneel on one knee and wear a wedding ring to the bride.


    Shen Qingwu became nervous immediately.


    In addition to kneeling down to his mother, Yang Xiao seems to have never knelt down.


    In particular, after seeing her full of impatience, Shen Qingwu quickly sneered. Just about to say no, Yang Xiao has knelt on one knee and raised his wedding ring.


    Happy tears, immediately in Shen Qingwu face wantonly cross flow, left hand cover mouth, tilt head, right hand slowly raised.


    At such an exciting moment, Shen Qingwu felt a pair of hostile eyes sweeping her face.


    She blinked her eyes and looked at Ye Xiaodao.


    The sword master''s face is full of "you can get married, that''s absolutely the human''s luck".


    What''s more, little bunny, I really think I can''t see it. Do you still hate me for slapping your big mouth that night? Do you want me to make a fool of myself?


    OK, you wait for me!


    Shen Qingwu gives Dao ye a wink, which makes him shiver suddenly. He hides his hands under his silent lapels and gets some warmth.


    Under the special professional hosting of the master of ceremonies, the wedding is lively and elegant.


    Make a toast.


    When two people''s forehead holds forehead, Shen Qingwu listens to Yang Xiao''s soft voice to ask: "wait a minute, do not give your fake cousin kneel to toast, OK?"


    "As long as you say, there''s nothing wrong. How old is he? How can he make my husband kneel down. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will lose his life. "


    Yang Xiao can kneel on one knee and wear a diamond ring to this woman, and she is already satisfied.


    Where is she willing to give a toast to a fake cousin?


    "Next, let''s invite the bride''s mother, uncle, to the stage."


    "Where''s your cousin?" the MC yelled? Please come on stage quickly. Bridegroom and bride, I''d like to propose a toast to you. You should have the big red envelope ready. Oh, here comes the watch and the uncle. Be careful. Don''t fall. "


    The bride is so beautiful as a flower, but his cousin is a rustic. Those old people and women on the scene all feel that a flower has been planted on cow dung --


    "please sit down, uncle."


    After sitting on the chair with his uncle in his hand, the emcee turned to look at a new couple and waved his hand slightly.


    Immediately someone came with the silver plate.


    In fact, there is a teapot and several tea bowls inside.


    Seeing that his cousin can''t stop touching his nose and staring at his toes, Shen Qingwu begins to regret that he should find an old man who can be on the table.


    However, she had no choice but to pick up the tea cup with Yang Xiao under the arrangement of the master of ceremonies, and laughed falsely: "uncle, you --"


    just after she said this, Yang Xiao, standing beside her, suddenly knelt down on her knees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    Read in Shen Qingwu''s infatuation with his share, Yang Xiao promised to kneel for her at the wedding to "mother''s family" toast, as a reward.


    But after the big devil came to the stage, he thought, ah, since he knelt down once, why should he kneel down a fake?


    If you want to kneel, you should kneel. Shen Qingwu will be too excited to find the north.


    In fact, it is.


    Shen Qingwu is also very excited, so in the wedding to the "mother''s family" toast, she did not want to kneel down to offer tea.


    But what makes Shen Qingwu dream is that when she is just about to offer tea to "cousin" with a hypocritical smile, Yang Xiao next to her suddenly pops and kneels on the ground.


    Or on your knees!


    Shen Qingwu is suddenly silly, staring at Yang Xiao, really can''t understand what she is doing.


    Yang Xiao knows what she is doing.


    Only because she saw the man she missed so much.


    Li Nanfang, who has been wandering on the sea for more than half a year, is black and thin. People like Mai Qing and Shen Qingwu have no idea which spring onion he is.


    Is the relationship between Yang Xiao and Li Nanfang very general?


    There are billions of standing urinating men in the world. Besides Li Nanfang, who else is there!


    To be able to make this big devil pregnant with a baby?


    To paraphrase a common saying of common people, it is: "don''t say that Li Nanfang is only black and thin. Even if he turns grey, Yang Xiao can recognize him at the moment when he sees his eyes. He is the future son''s father."


    The man who yearns day and night suddenly appears in front of him.


    Indescribable ecstasy, happiness, let Yang Xiao do not know how to express.


    Only kneeling in front of him, let him know - coffin, is how much love him, miss him.


    In particular, some time ago, after she protected Yang Tiantian to Qingling County, she was hurt by the unique powerful atmosphere there. She almost killed the fetus in her womb and was almost abducted.


    Fortunately, Shen Qingwu appeared in time.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Ecstasy, happiness and grievance turned into a torrent of water, completely drowning Yang Xiao. His lips were trembling, and there was water mist floating in his eyes, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Husband, you have moved your fetus. What''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Qingwu finally wakes up and asks, where can I offer tea to my cousin? She puts down the cup in a hurry and helps her.


    But her "cousin" took the lead, holding Yang Xiao''s right hand, stroking the back of her tender hand, and politely exchanged greetings: "good old, good child, don''t be so polite. Everything will get better and better. "


    Seeing this, Shen Qingwu was shocked and said to himself, "Oh, no! Can Yang Xiao touch his dirty hands? He broke his hands on the spot. It was light. "


    Originally, when Yang Xiao kneels down inexplicably, Shen Qingwu still thinks she is viviparous.


    Now, uncle Yang is playing his hand.


    Well, the little hands of the big devil are really smooth and beautiful. But in addition to some people''s dregs, even Shen Qingwu''s "wife" seems not to dare to play with it like this?


    Although Shen Qingwu doesn''t care whether "cousin" will become disabled or not, it is unlucky to see blood at the wedding.


    But in Shen Qingwu''s subconscious mind, when she was ready to break her hands by Yang Xiao, she bit her lips and nodded slowly. Then she gave a charming smile.


    Shen Qingwu again silly eyes, secretly scolded: "Wo grass, the big devil will smile so charming?"


    Under the stage, there are also old and old women with good eyes, who are blazing: "Oh, look, this handsome boy is really beautiful when he smiles. How does it look like a girl? "


    "If only I had such a handsome son."


    "If my daughter can keep up with others, I will die in peace."


    In the past, if a coffin demon heard this, he would never be an old man. He would guarantee that the only few teeth left in their mouths would retire honorably, so that they could understand that 800 wooden fish, sons and daughters'' of them could not be compared with Xuanyuan king.


    But now, she smiles shyly and looks back at the silly Shen Qingwu. She says in a soft voice, "dance softly, hurry up, get down on your knees and offer tea to your cousin."


    The kid in the devil''s stomach is the kind of Li renzhui.


    Two people are iron and iron husband and wife relationship, the same generation - of course, can''t descend a generation from oneself, call him cousin.


    As for the devil kneeling to Li Renshi, it was because she was happy.


    Who dares to beep and break his neck!


    Therefore, when she asked Shen Qingwu to kneel down, she said "your uncle.".


    Since she knew that she was a woman, she wanted to marry her, which made her very upset.


    So, let this shrew give her son his father, kneel down to offer tea, which is regarded as an export of malice. What''s wrong?


    Who dares to beep, neck----Shen Qingwu, who had long vowed to be the most virtuous wife in the world after she married Yang Xiao, did not even think about it. She knelt down in front of her "cousin".


    Then, she just looked at Yang Xiao blankly.


    Yang Xiao''s voice just now did not contain the ugly metallic sound of a shovel sweeping the road, but approached the normal female voice.


    She didn''t know that the anger accumulated in her heart for half a year at the moment when she saw her sweetheart was quickly extinguished.


    Without the anger, Yang Xiao''s "day women and night men" signs of change, will quickly disappear.


    This is the power of love.


    Shen Pufu can''t understand -- but she feels that her small hands are being explored by "Uncle".


    And his smile, is so dirty, evil.


    It''s like, Shen Qingwu kneels in front of him naked without a wedding dress, and is ready to show him real skills -


    SHEN Qingwu immediately trembles, her stomach turns, and her eyes twinkle. She hears "Uncle" saying, "good boy, you are also a good child. This time, you finally take off the bill, someone wants it. It can be called a blessing to the whole society and the country. "


    I''m lucky NIMA''s head!


    Shen Qingwu was angry in her heart. She was about to raise her hand and mouth and take out the teeth of this familiar cousin. It was better to cut off the claws and dig out her eyes. However, she listened to her husband''s soft voice and said, "yes, yes. Who, her cousin, is right. "


    Oh.


    Yang Xiao said that, Shen Qingwu is angry again, isn''t it especially natural?


    But, dear husband, don''t you see that your newly married wife is being fed milk tofu by a stinky man!?


    Shen Qingwu wanted to cry without tears, so she had to cooperate with Yang Xiao. The couple, who didn''t see the bullshit and were still beeping what, respected the old and loved the young, was our model. Under the arrangement of the master of ceremonies, Shen Qingwu dutifully offered tea to "cousin".


    After the tea was served, Shen Qingwu was relieved. Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes swept his eyes fiercely, raised his hand to cover his face and made a moving "Uncle". He wondered whether to send him to Africa''s black mines ---


    the wedding, which originally made the leader of Shen extremely expectant, was finally over because of his "Uncle".


    As the MC yelled, "the banquet officially begins. Ask the actors to come on stage and give you wonderful programs. "The scene was a mess:" Oh, don''t move that big crab. It''s mine, mine


    "Why is this bone so hard?"


    "My false teeth. Who ate my denture? Spit it out for me


    The bridegroom, bride and bridesmaid, Jing Hongming, and ye Xiaodao, husband and wife, all sat at the middle table amid the quacking noise like ducks in the hall.


    Of course, Shen Qingwu is indispensable, and her cousin --


    her cousin, with his hands in his sleeves, shrunk his neck and lowered his head, asked with a simple smile, "where am I sitting?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Shen Qingwu was just full of joy and sat down next to Yang Xiao. He was asked where he was sitting.


    She looked back. She was a fake cousin.


    Where are you sitting?


    Wo Cao, do you really think that if I kneel down and offer a cup of tea, I will treat you as a cousin?


    You sit down and get out of here!


    It turns out that Shen Qingwu is the kind of goods that broke down bridges and rivers. She gave a silent sneer and was about to wink at Niuhuang and let him take away the fake cousin. She and ye Xiaodao, who was sitting in front of her, suddenly coughed slightly and stood up to the other side of the stairs.


    Shen Qingwu immediately understand, clever Jiao smile, and Yang Xiao said a word, then carry the wedding dress to walk in the past.


    As soon as she got to the corner on the second floor, the smile on her face disappeared. She put her hands around her chest and looked at Ye Xiaodao: "why, ye Xiaodao, your mouth is itching again? What fart can''t be put face to face. You have to come to this place. If this is misunderstood, I have an affair with you and ruin my reputation. Do you want to live? "


    Ye Xiaodao immediately raised his hand, touched his cheek and laughed: "Hey, Shen Qingwu --"


    "is Shen Qingwu the name you can call?"


    "Then Miss Shen."


    "You are satirizing me. Are you the same as those hypocrites of the Shen family?"


    "Leader Shen, are you in charge?"


    "You are satirizing me face to face. You are a beggar head!"


    Shen Qingwu gritted his teeth and began to shake his wrists and warm up.


    Ye Xiaodao, who used to be invincible in fighting with women or doing that, collapsed completely: "grandma Shen, are you satisfied with this?"


    Shen Qingwu then nodded: "good grandson, what fart do you have? Let it go. First of all, it stinks. I''ll slap your mouth. "


    Ye Xiaodao didn''t care about being cheated by the women, but quickly said something serious: "I think you just want to drive away the fake family members, that''s not good. You don''t think, the scene so many support, all saw you and Yang Xiao kneeling to him toast. As a result, what will you think of you if you let someone drive him away? "


    "Cut, I don''t care what they think of me."


    Although Shen Qingwu is hard spoken, she also thinks that what the Lord Dao said is very reasonable.


    "All right. I''ve said everything that should be said. You can do it yourself. "


    Ye Xiaodao finished and quickly walked downstairs against the wall.


    "Oh, you dare to shake your face with me. I''m used to you - but there''s some truth in what this guy says. "


    Shen Qingwu touches his chin and meditates for a moment. He feels that it is not a big deal for him to let his fake cousin sit on the middle table.


    But when she returned to the hall, she found out that something was really wrong.


    When ye Xiaodao called her to the other side of the stairs to talk, the damned fake cousin actually sat on her seat!


    Was he blind to see that she had been sitting there?


    Or silly, did not see that seat left is the bridegroom, the right is the bridesmaid, only by the bride to sit?


    Shen Qingwu immediately filled with anger, quickly walked to the table, stretched out his hand and pinched the fake cousin''s neck. Just about to throw him out, he screamed.


    The scream was so loud that it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even the old woman who forced an old man to spit out her false teeth was startled by the scream and looked up in a hurry.


    Then, we heard the bride''s uncle trembling: "big, big niece, you don''t want uncle sitting on the table?"


    I don''t want you sitting on the table, I want to kill you!


    Shen Qingwu secretly hated and scolded, but under the gaze of countless eyes, she immediately laughed like a flower and said in a soft voice, "uncle, how do you say this? Today, you are my only mother. If you don''t sit at the table, where else can you sit? "


    Shen Qingwu, who wants to save face, doesn''t want anyone to think that she is a snob.


    Although, she is such a person -


    her uncle shivered and asked, "well, why did you pinch my neck?"


    Shen Qingwu a Leng, it is really difficult to explain how she suddenly pinched "cousin"''s neck.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaodao stood up in time to relieve the siege: "her cousin, the bride is massaging you to show her sincere filial piety."


    Shen Qingwu quickly borrowed the donkey from the other side: "ah, yes. Uncle, I''m massaging you. "


    "Good boy, filial good child. Can you press both hands? Uncle, I just fell asleep these days. "


    "Today, as the bride''s wife''s family, I suggest that we all raise our glasses together to wish her a happy marriage and a happy life."


    Those old men and women are carrying big red envelopes in their arms and eating more than 10000 noodles. The bride''s cousin, please join us in congratulating the new couple. Of course, we have to support.


    Drinking, drinking.


    Drink without drinking.Drink drink diarrhea, then drink water.


    In short, all the guests raised their glasses and congratulated the couple on their happiness.


    Shen Qingwu''s anger in her heart is much smaller.


    It''s good to receive so many blessings when you marry your sweetheart.


    How can a fake cousin be respected?


    For various reasons, we have invited you one after another for 12 times.


    Moreover, each reason is so sufficient that people feel that if they don''t drink some, they will feel sorry for God and sorry for the next --


    even the brides who have been hired with a lot of money will soon be flushed.


    But the bride who should drink most, under the gaze of thousands of people, can only smile like filial piety and virtuous grandchildren, standing behind the fake cousin, gently pinching his shoulder and beating his back.


    Finally, when the fake cousin''s cordial invitation is over, Shen Qingwu has just breathed a sigh of relief and is ready to quietly remind him. When he goes away quickly, he sees this guy holding up his glass and saying to the bridegroom Yang Xiao, "come on, young man, let''s have two drinks. There''s something I have to say to you


    He and the bridegroom drink a few drinks, some words to say, said it, why should a hug Yang Xiao''s neck, head together, especially intimate like?


    You''re looking for death!


    Dare to do this to Yang Xiao -- Shen Qingwu is very surprised. She pinches the neck of the fake cousin in a hurry. When she throws him out the second time, she sees Yang Xiao waving her hand quietly to show her not to be impulsive.


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes, immediately floating on the moving mist.


    Yang Xiao is the most proud woman in the world.


    Except for the scum of her family and the children under seven years old, even if it was a male fly, anyone who touched her would be dead.


    But now, in order to avoid Shen Qingwu''s face, she knows that a cousin is a fake. She not only kneels down to offer him tea, but also forgives his "humble" offense.


    "What can I do to repay you, the one I love."


    When the tears of Shen Gang leader finally flowed down, they did not know that Yang Xiao was trying to hold back the tears, listening to the sounds of nature with a calm smile, but secretly intoxicated, enjoying the long lost embrace.


    "You''ll find a room for me tonight. Let me have a good check. My coffin wife is thin or fat. "


    Although Yang Xiao had been used to this guy''s flowery mouth after spending more than two years in seclusion with Li Renzha, he was still a little shy after hearing him say this again after more than half a year. He reached out quietly and twisted it under his ribs.


    Jing Hongming, sitting on the left side of Yang Xiao as the chief wedding man, sighs in her heart that she is still a woman in front of Li Nanfang. She really can''t stand this kind of young couple who meet again for a long time. They secretly flirt with each other, take out their mobile phones and pretend to call. They leave the table and walk quickly to the hall door.


    Shen Qingwu, standing behind him, seized his chair.


    "How do I feel that Shen Qingwu is so pathetic now?"


    Walking to the door of the hall, Jing Hongming looks back and murmurs to herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Is Shen Qingwu pitiful?


    She didn''t know, but she felt very happy. She was looking forward to the end of the banquet, the old people who ate and drank freely and those who had money to get rid of them. She was looking forward to the death of her fake cousin when she went out. She also hoped that ye Xiaodao''s husband and wife would quickly follow Jinghong''s fate and look forward to dark!


    The best is the whole world, only she and her beloved husband are left.


    In that way, she would pretend to be in love with Yang Xiaoen.


    Who stipulated that after she and Yang Xiao entered the bridal chamber, they had to do something that could not be described?


    Why, can''t two people who love each other, cling to each other, look at each other, even if a word does not say, only quietly feel the happiness around love, until the end of time, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten!?


    True love, regardless of nationality, race, age, old or young, even men and women.


    Day, finally gradually dark down.


    Those old people who eat and drink for nothing and have money to take are sent away by the shy and timid bride, burping and carrying leftovers.


    Ye Xiaodao is also very witty. After arranging everything in silence, he also leaves with a disgusting smile on his face.


    The owner of the hotel, who had received a large package and knew how to do it, also let the staff who had been busy all day leave work early.


    As for bezoar and others, there is no need to talk about it at all. Leader Shen only needs a sharp eye to kill him, and then he carries his tail, and there is no ghost left.


    Oh, and those paid bridesmaids, I don''t know when they all left.


    Good.


    It means that the whole hotel is only Shen Qingwu and Yang Xiao, plus a drunken fake cousin.


    "Do you want to break the neck of this stupid thing and let him sleep forever?"


    Shen Qingwu looks at the fake cousin lying on the table, and his evil thoughts increase.


    Then, the kind and hateful thing told her, "my child, today is your day of great joy. Don''t kill or see blood. "


    "Forget it, I don''t know where I''m drinking this stupid thing. I don''t need to end him."


    Shen Qingwu, a kind-hearted woman, bit her lips and looked at Yang Xiao. She stealthily lost the wink of "my husband, it''s late, let''s go to have a rest earlier", twisted her waist and walked up the stairs.


    Yang Xiao, sitting opposite the fake cousin, waved her hand to indicate that she should go first. My husband needs to be alone and quiet to adapt to the coming important link.


    "People won''t really eat you. What are you afraid of?"


    Shen Qingwu again threw a wink, but also very understand Yang Xiao''s mood at this time, returned to the bridal chamber alone.


    A group of happy bridal chamber, table table table placed a few delicate dishes, two empty wine bottles.


    The red wine, a symbol of happiness and romance, is poured into the decanter and shakes slightly. The red wine hangs on the wall and the fragrance of wine fills the room.


    Shen Qingwu poured two glasses of wine and put them on the table, quietly waiting for Yang Xiao''s arrival.


    She''s waiting, waiting.


    Looking forward to penetrating, there was no footstep in the corridor outside.


    It seems that my husband still needs some time to digest this ridiculous marriage.


    Is it ridiculous?


    Oh.


    Shen Qingwu in the eyes of Mei Yi, gradually disappeared.


    A trace of regret rises from the bottom of my heart.


    She clearly knew that Yang Xiao was a daughter, but she forced her to marry someone else. This is not ridiculous. What can it be?


    Although leader Shen, who is in pain, will not say anything even if he sleeps with pig, Yang Xiao doesn''t have such a good attitude.


    Don''t look at her mouth don''t say, in the heart still don''t know, how much resentment Shen Qingwu has!


    If Shen Qingwu was not forced to marry, Yang Xiao would only appreciate her.


    "Is this the person who got her but not her heart? Or the one who got her lost love? "


    Shen Qingwu''s remorse grows stronger and stronger. He picks up his glass and drinks it up.


    She finally realized that she was wrong!


    She should not marry Yang Xiao!!!


    She should hide this pure love in the bottom of her heart. When she is alone and carefree in the world, she can take it out and savor it at any time.


    In that way, her love will be pure.


    Yang Xiao will be moved by her love and will always remember her good.


    "I''ll tell her, it''s not a marriage!"


    Shen Qingwu stands up and rushes out and tells Yang Xiao loudly that I will give you freedom!!


    But he sat down again and poured a glass of wine.


    She couldn''t bear the feeling.


    Even if, Yang Xiao will never look at her in the future, as long as she can see her from time to time, it is much better than wandering around the world alone.


    "Shen Qingwu, you are crazy about Yang Xiao''s love, because she is perfect and fully meets your requirements for men. In fact, she is just an illusion. Maybe you love yourself. All over the world, you only love yourself. Yang Xiao, just your heart. God, Shen Qingwu, you are so excellent. Excellent to, no man with you, can only imagine Yang Xiao as a man. "Shen Qingwu murmured, drinking and pouring.


    Soon, she was drunk, hazy, blood boiling, ha ha smirk under, staggered into the bedroom.


    "Drunk, drunk, drunk. When I woke up, I thought I had grown tall. It turned out that the quilt had covered it. No, it''s a wake-up, wake up at dawn, restart, normal life! Yang Xiao, my love, meet in my dream! Kam


    Shen Qingwu hissed and fell to the ground.


    It''s getting dark.


    Li Nanfang raised his head slowly.


    Yang Xiao is sitting beside him, holding his cheek in his left hand, looking at him foolishly.


    Li shook his head and asked, "long face?"


    "More beautiful than flowers."


    "What a sweet little mouth."


    "Do you want to find a quiet place and taste it carefully?"


    Yang Xiao pursed the corner of his mouth, blushed, and said in a low voice.


    And then she shook her head.


    Since she got pregnant, she has moved the fetal gas twice.


    Especially in Qingling County, the fetus almost died. Now I think of it, I''m afraid of it.


    But that feeling of love, like poisonous weeds, grew up in my heart, and she couldn''t help it.


    She quickly quietly pinched her legs and turned the subject aside: "you won''t watch me and a woman enter the bridal chamber?"


    "Of course not!"


    Li Nanfang stood up, stretched out his hand and was held in her arms. His face was full of righteousness and awe: "except that I can enter the bridal chamber with you, no one can do it. Oh, by the way, do you remember what you did when we first entered the bridal chamber? "


    Yang Xiao did not speak, just lying in his arms, silent smile, stretched out his hand under the ribs.


    This big devil, more and more affectation.


    Completely forget and Li Nanfang in the eight hundred make-up of the wedding night, unexpectedly strong retrograde him, make people old face.


    Yang Xiao said softly, "you enter the bridal chamber for me."


    "What?"


    "I said, you and Shen Qingwu go into the bridal chamber."


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Nanfang said in a deep voice, "who am I, master? How can you deal with the kind of - "


    " master, who are you? I really don''t know? "


    Yang Xiao looked up with a smile: "Shen Qingwu is older than you and has a bad temper, but she is beautiful. Master, if you don''t enter the bridal chamber for me, why do you pretend to sleep until now


    "Nonsense --"


    Li Nanfang was just about to continue to pretend to be forced, but he felt numb under his ribs.


    Yang Xiao jumped out of his arms like a cat and turned and walked quickly to the door of the hotel: "go. It''s estimated that she''s already acting. Treat her well. I always feel that she''s a little pathetic. It''s her blessing to be able to keep you


    Li Nanfang a stay, continue to pretend to force: "what property?"


    "Master, don''t forget that my body is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. When your good brother passed me before he left, I could smell the residue of some medicine. Fortunately, it''s very soft and has the least side effects on people. Otherwise, I have to pour all the wine into him. Well, there''s no need for hypocrisy. As the saying goes, when the golden wind and jade dew meet each other, they will win countless lives. "


    Yang Xiao said in a man''s voice and left.


    "How do I feel that I covet that mad woman?"


    Li Nanfang is a fool for a long time. He wants to put oil on the sole of his feet. But Shen Qingwu is drunk. If there is nothing, he may have something.


    Oh.


    The man is too good, the trouble is much!


    Li Nanfang lingered and came to the bridal chamber.


    He opened the door, looking at the woman lying on the ground, helpless smile.


    Her face was bright red, and Shen Qingwu, with her mouth half open, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were like silk, and she chuckled and chuckled: "my husband, you, come."


    (recently, the new book "dragon''s son-in-law" has reached a critical moment, occupying all the energy. Maybe the postscript will not be updated in time. Please don''t be surprised.


    In addition, "dragon''s quick son-in-law" was first published in the headline novel, and tomato novel app was free to read, with nearly one million words and a guaranteed minimum of 12000 words per day.


    Please support sunshine more!!


    The male owner is Li Nanfang, and Yang Xiao''s son, Li Xiao.


    Say it again: "more support, give some motivation!"


    Sunshine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    After seeing Shen Qingwu like this, Li Nanfang knew that she was finished.


    Even if they are sent to the hospital and rescued in time, there will be certain sequelae after that.


    After mixing with Yang Xiao for so long, his medical skills became more and more powerful, and his vision became more and more fierce.


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand how the medicine was made.


    However, we can see that it can stimulate some potential of Shen Qingwu.


    I really want to send her to the hospital for rescue. She won''t want any children in the future!


    If Shen Qingwu doesn''t have a baby tonight, she won''t want to be a mother.


    Of course, Li Nanfang didn''t like this girl very much. Relying on his status and dignity, Li Nan acted recklessly everywhere. He repeatedly used the night God as an excuse to carry out a vicious reputation and personal attack on him. He also robbed his wife!


    Is it related to Li Nanfang whether she can be a mother in the future?


    Even, Li Nanfang doesn''t care too much about her!


    Is that true?


    In other words, ye Xiaodao is qualified to produce such high-tech "wine"?


    Behind this wonderful marriage, there seems to be an invisible black hand, pushing Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu together. We must make an end of it tonight.


    Li Nanfang doesn''t like the feeling.


    However, there is no room to turn around. I can only stand there like a fool and watch Shen Qingwu.


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes were dull and giggled: "my husband, you come here, I''ll talk to you from the bottom of my heart."


    Well, it''s not very demanding.


    Li Nanfang can be satisfied.


    However, Li Nanfang just sat on the floor with his knees crossed. The women, like snakes, meandering over and hugging him. What is it?


    Open your hands, Li PuO, and push away.


    Shen Qingwu came over again: "my husband, you know, why do I know you are a daughter and marry you shamelessly?"


    Li Nanfang thought for a while and said to the truth, "maybe you don''t know what face is?"


    "That''s because you fit my image of a perfect man."


    Shen Qingwu breathes more and more quickly, and small movements on her hands are constant.


    However, the determination of this woman is really abnormal. Her small movements are not to Li Nanfang.


    From this point of view, although she was confused, Lingtai has always maintained the last trace of Qingming.


    She is telling herself: "Yang Xiao is a woman. She doesn''t like to be touched by a woman."


    But now she wants to do something.


    If you don''t move, you''ll die!


    So, she had to do something about herself.


    Li Nanfang took the opportunity to squat on the sofa and looked down at the woman who soon became a white python. He presented him with an indescribable wonderful performance -


    SHEN Qingwu, whose consciousness became more and more blurred, told his own experience of awakening in a wordy way.


    Li Nanfang sighed: "well, if you can have an epiphany earlier, how can it be so? Sorry, it''s late. "


    Shen Qingwu suddenly raised his head, and his crimson face suddenly became ferocious. Even in his dull eyes, Sen Guang appeared: "Yang Xiao, do you know I have a vicious idea?"


    Li Nanfang was shocked by her current appearance: "what idea?"


    "Marry you!"


    "What kind of vicious thought is that?"


    "Through you, contact Li Nanfang that scum! Then, find a chance and kill him! "


    "No?"


    Li Nan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Shen Qingwu, who was meandering over. He said softly, "why do you want to kill him? He''s my husband


    "Only when he''s dead, you won''t tie a heart to a man."


    Shen Qingwu raised his head slowly like a white python, his face became more and more ferocious. The tip of his tongue swept his upper lip from time to time, and his voice became more and more hoarse. The poisonous snake spits out his message like this: "people all over the world know that you can change from a big devil to a little sister who is willing to be bullied by Yue Zitong. Be willing to let go of your once noble mystery and be teased by that scum because you love him


    "You only love him!"


    "Well, what if he died somehow?"


    "No matter how many men there are in the world, you won''t take one more look at it!"


    "You just feel like me that there is no man in the world. It''s a good thing!"


    "But you want someone to understand you."


    "I understand you


    "That way, we can be together for a long time."


    Shen Qingwu says more and more, enunciation more and more indistinct.


    Li NanFang''s face was more and more ugly.


    He knew that the girl was a top rebel, but he didn''t expect that she was so vicious!


    In order to let Yang Xiao become the perfect man in her mind, she even wanted to assassinate Li Nanfang.


    His heart can be killed!


    Li Nanfang sneered: "do you think that Li Nanfang is so easy for you to kill? If he was so easy to be plotted, he would not live now. "Shen Qingwu''s tongue, swept from Li NanFang''s face, laughed and said: "of course I know, he is not so easy to be killed. Not to mention his niece and you? What''s more, he''s become an expert on poison after he''s been hanging out with you for so long. "


    Li Nanfang does not understand: "but I see you, the appearance of 100 times confidence."


    Shen Qingwu suddenly giggled, his slender waist half twisted, his feet lifted, and he sat horizontally in Li NanFang''s arms: "of course I have confidence. And I''m sure I can hit it with one shot! "


    "My husband, you are also the past person, you should know, no matter how strong the man, also has a weakest moment."


    Shen Qingwu''s consciousness was completely blurred, and he began to move to Li Nanfang: "guess, when was that moment?"


    Li Nanfang is the real one!!


    What is Yang Xiao?


    The pick is very upright, the dish is very beautiful, the ability is very big, but only Li Nanfang is a man.


    On the contrary, Li Renzha, who is always in love with others, would like to go out and catch a beautiful woman who will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Of course, he knows when the weakest moment for a man is.


    He chuckled: "but do you think that Li NanFang''s beautiful women are like clouds around her, will you be an old leftover woman who can''t get married?"


    Shen Qingwu was more enchanting and murmured: "my husband, do you know that there is a kind of medicine which is very gentle but also particularly overbearing in the world, which is called eye fan? Cluck, I dare say, I am the only one in the world who can make that medicine. You can''t do it. Because it is the secret of the beggars'' sect for thousands of years. No one has the right to know except the leader. I''ve got one. I''ll take it with me. After you marry me back to 800, I''ll find a chance to let Li Nanfang taste the taste of his eyes. In that case, he will be like a snake and pester me


    Snake like that?


    Pestering you!?


    Li Nanfang looks down and looks like a snake lying across his arms. He doesn''t stop Shen Qingwu with his winding waist. He seems to understand something.


    Ye Xiaodao, even Yang Xiao, could not make this medicine.


    Ye Xiaodao can steal it!!


    "In the beginning, I won''t do it."


    "Why? If he''s caught in the eye, isn''t it when you''re doing it? "


    "No. That way, I''ll show my flaws. Only after 800 people have acquiesced in my existence, and he and I are husband and wife, I will plot against him, then no one will doubt me. "


    "It makes sense."


    Li Nanfang said coldly, "but if you accidentally get in the eye?"


    "How could I have hit it!"


    Shen Qingwu suddenly opened his eyes and trembled like an electric shock.


    Her eyes in the dull, only the water in the flow, hiss low roar: "you, you are Li Nanfang


    Thanks to the brother who praised yesterday.


    The sun is as fresh as possible.


    Please click on the original to read and support sunshine''s new book "dragon''s son-in-law".


    Thank you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Since Yan''er fan is a unique skill inherited by the beggars'' sect for many years, even Yang Xiao, a master of poisonous hands, can''t even match it. This fully proves that it has the peculiarity of violating nature.


    If you change to a product that is beyond the scope of her eyes, Shen Qingwu''s consciousness will become more and more blurred and eventually completely lost. She only has her physiological needs. She has no idea what she is doing and who she is with.


    But the effect of blinding is the opposite.


    When Shen Qingwu''s consciousness is about to be completely lost, she will suddenly wake up.


    It''s no different from a good person.


    But the more sober she is, the higher her physiological needs are.


    That''s what blinding is all about.


    It clearly makes Shen Qingwu very sober. She would rather die than do the indescribable thing with Li Nanfang. However, she can not suppress the demand of language and words.


    Pain, but must be like that!


    Shen Qingwu is surprised by Li Qingwu.


    But when he thought about it a little, he understood, smiling: "yes, I''m the hero of your vicious plan. Leader Shen, although you haven''t succeeded, we have become enemies ahead of time. "


    "How could a real man like me be allowed to do so?"


    When Li Nan Nan said this, he held Shen Qingwu''s chin and said in a loud voice, "a vicious and ugly bully who is going to assassinate me in order to take my wife away is living in this world!"


    After the chin was pinched, Shen Qingwu didn''t think about it, so he used the most vicious killer!


    Although Shen Qingwu is still immaculate now, she can''t tell where the most deadly man is?


    Moreover, at present, she is sitting in the arms of Li Nanfang.


    This is the best chance for the most vicious killer!


    Kill Li Nanfang!


    The worst is to let him become a eunuch, and he can no longer harm women!


    As for Yang Xiao know, how to Shen Qingwu, she has no care.


    In her vague consciousness, she has taken the initiative to account for the vicious plan, but also want to let Li Renzha let her go?


    Dream!


    On the contrary, it is better to take the opportunity to kill him.


    It has to be said that Shen Qingwu''s brain is easy to use.


    Almost between the electric light and flint, he analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of killing or not killing Li Nanfang, and chose the most correct way.


    One hit!


    Li NanFang''s face changed greatly!!


    He really did not expect, Shen Qingwu''s current state, reaction or so fast.


    He regretted it.


    He was drowned in a tsunami of remorse.


    If God gave Li Nanfang another chance, he would surely -- no matter three, seven, twenty-eight, first kill this evil woman, and then!


    Regret, does it work?


    If regret works, the world will be ten thousand times uglier than it is now!!


    "I didn''t expect that Li Nanfang would be destroyed in the hands of this damned woman."


    Li Nanfang roared in his heart, his eyes instantly blood red, raised his right hand that pinched her chin and smashed Shen Qingwu''s throat.


    He hoped that Shen Qingwu could beat Shen Qingwu and kill the damned women before the terrible "poop" came!!


    Although he had little hope for it, he had to try.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t change the fate of becoming a eunuch. He had to kill her!


    Hum!!


    Li NanFang''s fists were smashed hard, and the vigorous wind of Xiao Sha was blown up!


    But in his finger joints, about to touch Shen Qingwu''s nose, 0.01 seconds later, this beautiful head, will turn into rotten watermelon, but suddenly stopped.


    Shen Qingwu let him go?


    Or is she just bluffing Li Nanfang?


    None of them!


    In Shen Qingwu''s eyes, the vicious and ferocious smile floating like lightning is enough to prove that she will never give up halfway, even if she dies with Li Nanfang.


    But in fact, she did not cause any substantial harm to Li Nanfang.


    Not only did not cause him substantial harm, that vicious black hand actually made the action that only Helan Xiaoxin would make.


    "What does she mean?"


    Li Nanfang is very muddled. I really don''t know what Shen Qingwu is playing.


    He only knew that since Shen Qingwu didn''t have a black hand, then he couldn''t be rash.


    Then, Li Nanfang heard Shen Qingwu, growling in a very bitter and hoarse voice: "uncle, are you happy?"


    After listening to her, Li Nanfang was more confused.


    Eyes are the windows of the mind.


    Li Nanfang can see what she thinks through Shen Qingwu''s eyes.


    She should have done something wrong, and she should have roared: "Li Renzha, I want you to keep a beautiful woman like clouds, but she can''t get it. She just wants to commit suicide in pain."In fact, whether it''s the movements on her hands or the words she yells out, she''s asking Li Nanfang whether she''s happy or not.


    "Say it! Are you happy


    Shen Qingwu''s hissing and roaring made Li Nanfang suddenly feel strange. When the tiger''s body trembled, the light suddenly appeared: "can you say that she clearly wants to do that, but she does it, which is also one of the characteristics of her fascination?"


    The answer is very correct!


    In Shen Qingwu''s opinion, she has made Li Nanfang a eunuch.


    She also yelled out the most vicious words to Li Nanfang.


    But what she did and said was out of sync with what she wanted to do and say.


    When Li Nan Nan understood this, he was so determined that he simply held his cheek with one hand and looked very interested. Looking at Shen Qingwu, he thought, "this is a magic thing. Just, don''t know this girl, can you find that what she did is different from what she thought? "


    Yes!


    In the eyes, because of the pain.


    She finally thought of the biggest feature of the blindfold.


    She, at last, knew what she was doing and what she was shouting.


    She didn''t want to do it, she didn''t want to shout!


    She couldn''t control herself.


    It was as if she had been separated from the mind, from the body.


    No matter how terrible her thoughts may be, her body acts only after what she desires most.


    Tears, however, are controlled by her thoughts.


    She screamed, "Li Nanfang, kill me! Now, kill me! I''d rather die than be ruined by you. "


    But the words she called out, listening to Li NanFang''s ears, and what she heard, was: "man, hurry up! #W!W(!W(!W!!__ ! me


    Li Nanfang nodded with a smile and pushed her away.


    With a plop, Shen Qingwu falls to the ground.


    But then she got up and hugged his leg, gasping like an old cow and screaming, "good man, you @..." #¡­¡­¡­¡­ #**"


    Li Nanfang will not satisfy her.


    If you don''t kill her, it''s because she saved Yang Xiao and in the face of the night God.


    As for how Shen Qing''s party is after he pats his ass and leaves, does it have much to do with him?


    As soon as Li Nanfang opened the door, Shen Qingwu hugged his leg and kept silent! &%%@£¨£©#%¡£


    That shameless degree, let Li Nanfang, who never knew what his face was, had goose bumps all over his body.


    "You deserve it."


    Li Nanfang turned around, looked back at her, said very gently.


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes are full of despair.


    But what she has done and said, even 30 Pan Jinlian can''t compare!


    Li Nanfang raised her feet and was about to kick her away. A faint sigh came from the window: "alas. My husband, she saved your son. "


    Li Nanfang was stunned. When he looked back at the window, Shen Qingwu took the opportunity to wrap himself around him like a python.


    In the sound of rave, tears were streaming down my face.


    (thank you for your praise, sunshine will continue to make efforts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    Looking at the tearful Shen Qingwu, Li NanFang''s surface music blossoms, but sighs in his heart.


    Retribution!


    This is retribution!


    He who plays with fire burns himself. That''s it.


    Take a look at the small appearance of the peach blossom, and then listen to her "words from the bottom of my heart", as well as some kind of breath that began to permeate the air, especially the pain in her heart. Li Nanfang, who had never been fond of her, was very happy.


    Even when she saw the beautiful girls, she couldn''t open her legs. She tried to seduce Li Nanfang. Although she had been tossing around in front of Meise, she was also schadenfreude. She didn''t want to satisfy Shen Qingwu.


    This motherfucker, it''s so fuckin ''hateful.


    The reason why Li Nanfang sighed secretly came from the window.


    He turned and went to the window, and there was a crack in his nails on his back.


    Yang''s mother didn''t care if she opened the curtain.


    Yang Xiao, who has changed into white, sits on the windowsill, with dozens of meters of concrete under his feet.


    You know how to act smart!


    Li Nanfang opened the window, put his hands on his cheek, and acted like a lady. He let the girl on his back make a humiliating stabbing action on him. He whispered, "little coffin, don''t you agree with my husband, do you want to say something?"


    Yang Xiao looked back, some timid look: "husband, you must accept her."


    Li Nanfang did not speak, but felt a cold wind blowing from below.


    The quality of these pants is so poor that even the nails of a madwoman can''t resist it.


    Yang Xiao said softly, "I know that you want to find a man to replace you. But that won''t work. It will kill people. "


    She''s right.


    Li Nanfang really wants to find a man to solve Shen Qingwu''s enigma.


    Anyway, as long as it''s a man, it''s not necessary for Li Nanfang.


    But he really didn''t think about it. The man rescued the follow-up of Shen Qingwu.


    Ten thousand percent of them will be killed by her!


    Maybe the whole family is dead!!


    Even Li Nanfang is such an excellent, great and proud man. The women don''t look up to him. They want to kill him, let alone others?


    But Li Nanfang really does not want to!


    However, this woman had a favor to Yang Xiao and saved Li NanFang''s son.


    Is it right to receive a drop of gratitude from others?


    What''s more, this woman is indeed a beautiful woman. At present, this situation makes people feel like a cat''s paw.


    But Li Nanfang is thin skinned ---


    when he was grabbed by wild animal like madwomen on his back, Li Nanfang was sad: "little coffin, help brother ---"


    whoosh!


    A sugar pill flew into Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Then, Yang Xiao left hand push, her brother was Shen Qingwu pulled to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yang Xiao raised his hand to pull the curtain, closed the window, and down the drain, like a white ghost, soon fell to the ground.


    The corner of the eye is bright.


    There is a bald head, from the shade of the trees under the moonlight, slowly come up.


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    Yang Xiao frowned and asked coldly.


    Master Kongkong coughed quickly. He looked up and looked around. He determined that Yang Xiao was talking to him, and then he was accompanied by a smiling face: "boundless heaven, I congratulate the benefactor and congratulate the benefactor."


    Yang Xiao coldly hiss: "where does joy come from?"


    Master Kongkong raised his hand and pointed to the far north. The old God was there and said, "look."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes widened -


    nothing.


    Seeing that her face was not happy, master Kongkong did not dare to pretend to be forced again, and said quickly, "the lucky star is shining, the benefactor''s merits and virtues are perfect, and she completely shields her demonic nature and achieves great freedom."


    "What the hell is so comfortable?"


    "Boundless heaven, monks don''t speak dirty words."


    Master Kongkong put his hands together: "benefactor, dragon disaster has passed. He will live a long life and enjoy the ancestral temple of Kunlun.


    Otherwise, she will be crazy!


    Yang Xiao is so special and independent that he can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Just now, she asked why the old bald ass didn''t die and scolded others. Now she was smiling like a flower, and she even took Master Kong''s monk''s robe and invited him to the hotel''s kitchen for a few drinks.


    She was about to swallow the disaster.


    However, after three cups of Erguotou went down, laotu didn''t care about anything. He waved his hand: "benefactor, it''s because you are so open-minded that you are willing to sacrifice your husband and fulfill benefactor Shen in exchange for a great blessing. Only by doing so, can you help Longzi survive and enjoy the ancestral temple of Kunlun. But unfortunately, there are still some small flaws. "Yang Xiao, who bit a chicken leg in his mouth, showed his eyebrows and said, "what''s the flaw?"


    "From his birth to adulthood, he can''t be with you."


    Puff, Yang Xiao''s face changed.


    The bone, like an arrow from the string, almost wiped the old bald ear, whizzing past.


    Kongkong master jerked at the corner of his mouth, bowed his head and folded his hands: "Amitabha. Benefactor, you have killed too much before, and you have never known your future. Although we have the power to protect our ancestors, we are not human beings. At present, if you can achieve great success, you will be able to enter the WTO smoothly after the dark knot of the Dragon species


    Come on!


    A white porcelain wine cup, crushed by Yang Xiao.


    Kongkong master''s head dropped lower, and several times of Amitabha.


    When he talks about limitless heaven, the possibility of farting is as high as 80%.


    But when calling for Amitabha, he told the truth.


    Yang Xiao goes against the sky, and the dragon grows dark. Because she has arranged the marriage between Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu tonight, she is blessed.


    After all, to wipe out an elderly leftover woman that no one dares to ask for in this world is to do good.


    With this great blessing, Yang Xiao''s children can live a long life.


    But when I was born, I would leave him.


    Why Mao!?


    Has Yang Xiao met her mother?


    No!


    She joined the WTO and her mother died.


    This is her unique way of joining the WTO.


    Then, if Yang Xiao can give birth to a son, he doesn''t have to die to regenerate. It''s already God''s face.


    She also wants to raise the child by herself, that is a dream!


    "No! It should be said that mother and son are mutually exclusive. You take him, or he takes you. Benefactor, choose for yourself. "


    Empty master simply said, bow head to eat.


    He said everything in his heart. As for Yang Xiao''s mother and son, it had nothing to do with him.


    Yang Xiao silly Leng for a long time, suddenly slowly bend his knees, Yingying prostrate.


    Kowtow to you when you need it.


    When you don''t need it, get out of here!


    Kongkong master wryly: "female benefactor, destiny, can not be violated once, again."


    "I have to, so what?"


    Yang Xiao looks up and stares at the Master Kong Kong, and Sen Sheng asks.


    Kongkong master stood up, picked up a chicken and hid it in his arms. He turned and left.


    Yang Xiao''s finger joints, issued a click, hissing: "who helps me, raise my son!? Eight hundred, can''t cover it! "


    "The eight hundred dragon spirits are scattered, which can only protect your health."


    Master Kongkong turned around with a strange and mysterious smile: "benefactor, do you still remember the ghost baby Li Sujin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Li Sujin?


    How can Yang Xiao forget her.


    At the beginning, she took in the ghost baby who was born with fangs and drank human blood. She felt that they were in the same boat.


    Yang Xiao was born in a coffin. She joined the world only after her mother died.


    Li Sujin, a ghost infant, also has a similar experience.


    The difference between the two is that Yang Xiao is passed down through the ages, and Li Sujin''s arrival in this world is purely the product of God''s drinking too much.


    Yang Xiao pities Li Sujin and tries his best to protect her from outsiders. He also dispenses medicine for her to defuse her weird nature. In a few years, he spent countless precious medicinal materials.


    Yang Xiao''s efforts have achieved remarkable results.


    Li Sujin is far more mature than her peers, especially her appearance. A child of several years old is a super beauty.


    It is also Li Sujin can be called a strange congenital conditions, so that the ability to accept Yang Xiao imparted to her, did not suffer any repercussions.


    Yang Xiao can assert that Li Sujin will definitely become a super first-class master in the world when he grows up.


    Li Sujin''s high talent in martial arts also gave Yang Xiao a great sense of achievement. He took her as his own disciple and strictly required her to teach her.


    It''s just that master Kongkong now mentions Li Sujin. What is he doing?


    Master Kong Kong gave a profound smile and asked, "benefactor, have you ever heard of Lijia village in 49 cities?"


    Yang Xiao is bored.


    Her Yin pity of smile, right hand five fingers open, slowly put on the table.


    Solid solid wood desktop, immediately turned into tofu, was Yang Xiao''s slender fingers, easily stabbed.


    She''s not bluffing old baldness.


    If this old bald man talks too much, she will really hurt her hands!!


    At the end of the day, in addition to her husband, other people are grass roots, kill, also kill!!!


    The old bald man immediately shrunk his head and put his hands together: "infinite God. Benefactor, don''t be impatient. I''ll tell you something. "


    Yang Xiao said softly: "you talk about it."


    The number of Yang Xiao is more than 200, 20, Zhang, one in dozens of readers, and 200 people are not too many.


    After the number of 300, friends are full of motivation, open the heart of the crash, 300 iron friends, almost can move the world.


    The number of people is over 400 -- what can I do for you, sir!?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Yang Xiao, raise your hand!


    Master Kongkong dodged in a hurry.


    Bang!


    In this world, in addition to several people, as long as Yang Xiao wants to smoke people''s mouth, no one can escape.


    Of course, Master Kong Kong is not one of those few people. It is normal to fly out immediately with the sound of a crisp slap in the face.


    The seven old and eighty eminent monks, however, were slapped by the devil. How miserable was it?


    The old monk screamed and fell on the ground. He was about to turn over and climb up. When he was scurrying, a three or six yard long foot stepped on his heart.


    However, when he opened his mouth a little bit, he made a big noise.


    "Bald ass, I have endured you for a long time, for a long time."


    Yang Xiao leaned over slightly, and his teeth were wrong, and the lustre of wild animals flashed: "I''ve long wanted to break your neck and send you back to the West. But I want to have a good life in heaven -- "


    " if you have the ability, you will step on me? "


    Old and Shante interrupted her with a hiss: "devil, I have endured you for a long time, for a long time! I want to be an empty generation of eminent monks. From the time of receiving the precepts, they take it as their duty to help all living beings. Good things are done, bad things are nothing. Where I go, which is not respectful and polite to me? Only you, the devil and the scum of your family, never give me a good color


    "My old man, if the prime minister could not support a boat in his stomach, he would have tolerated your pair of demons and humiliated me in every way, and would have to pretend to be grandson and please you everywhere?"


    "Pooh! Devil, do you know that I have the ability to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger? "


    "I just want to accept you two evils for the sake of heaven''s good life. I just want to influence you."


    "But you have repeatedly challenged my bottom line, trampled on my supreme dignity, and even more so tonight! I decided to - "


    the old monk hissed here and suddenly closed his eyes.


    Yang Xiaoyi grabbed his beard: "keep blowing. Why not


    The old monk asked coldly, "why don''t you step on me?"


    "It seems to me that you are useful to me."


    Yang Xiao said, a slight pick on the tip of his feet, the master of empty air flew up.


    He reached for his balance in a hurry, but he was firmly on the ground.


    He opened his eyes, Yang Xiao has already given him a deep Courtesy: "master, please forgive Yang Xiao''s recklessness."


    The old monk turned his eyes and was about to say a few words on the scene when Yang Xiao reminded him in a soft voice: "master, we are all pretending. I don''t want to pretend. You''d better not


    If she was not pretending, the slap on the face would have swollen half of Master Kong Kong''s face, and she would not have felt any pain when he landed.


    In the same way, if you don''t see that she''s pretending, you should rely on master Kongkong''s moral conduct and be stupid, then you dare to boast.


    "Pour water!"


    Although Kongkong master did not dare to install again, he was deeply pleased that he could finally win a little dignity in front of the devil.


    Yang Xiao is very clever.


    After picking up the tea cup and having a sip of tea, the old monk''s tone was calm: "I also know that when your mother and son meet, you will be separated. In particular, you should let a ghost baby become the child''s daughter-in-law for your Xuanyuan King''s son, and go to pull him alone. That is to take away your mother''s love, so that you can''t control the panic. What''s more, it stings your dignity - "


    Yang Xiao interrupts him lightly:" if the dignity is not dignified, Yang Xiao doesn''t care. All the dignity was worn away by the elder sister. Now, I''m just a housewife who tries to please my eldest sister for one more night with my husband. "


    "Well. Infinite heaven. What is love in the world? How can I teach you to sweep the floor with dignity


    The old monk put his hands together and sighed, but he didn''t deliberately cover up his schadenfreude.


    Yang Xiao raised his glass with his left hand, covered his mouth with his sleeve and sipped his saliva gently: "master, it''s almost OK. After that, you''ll fly out. "


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    The old monk quickly stood up and said simply: "Eighteen full-term, the disaster is eliminated; the flag rope is broken, the group dragon flies; the ghost baby is healthy, only for the lover; in the day and night, the mother and son are reunited; the father and son are proud of each other, named Li Xiao; the pillow is fragrant, the sincere love is boundless; the loneliness is the last blessing. Benefactor, please take care of yourself. It''s not early. I should go. I hope you can be good at yourself, and know how to respect the old and love the young. Don''t create extra branches. Only in this way can you achieve great fortune. "


    Kongkong Master said, after saluting Yang Xiao, he turned around and swung his long sleeves and left.


    Yang Xiao sat at the table for a long time without moving.


    I don''t know when it stops.


    The moon, at the right time from the clouds out of the head, quietly overlooking the earth.


    Master Kongkong was extremely angry when she said that she would let the ghost baby Li Sujin, give Yang Xiao''s son a child''s daughter-in-law, and go to Lijia village alone to raise him.What''s more, it''s panic!!


    She couldn''t help but slap the Master Kong Kong.


    God as a witness, at that time, Yang Xiao wanted to kill the old bald man with a slap.


    Just for him!


    Who is Yang Xiao?


    Leaving Yue Zitong and Li Nanfang, she just wants to see who is unhappy and dare to kill the big devil, Xuanyuan king!


    She is clever in front of Yue Zitong because she loves Li Nanfang too much.


    Her love for Li Nanfang, even if there was a trace of moisture, would have killed the landlady for a long time, and would never be willing to be bullied.


    However, Li Nanfang loves the landlady just as Yang Xiao loves him.


    Master Kong, what is it!?


    It''s just, is this old bald man really talking nonsense?


    Yang Xiao mind electricity turn, used Qiao Li, only empty master out, nothing.


    The old monk just saw this, and dared to stick his neck and brag with her.


    But in fact, before Kongkong master left, the rest words he left were enough for Yang Xiao to take seriously.


    When the dragon is eighteen full-term, the disaster will be eliminated, but it will not be difficult to understand this sentence. After Yangxiao''s deep planting, it will take 18 months to produce.


    Only the head of Lijia village can bow to the flag rope, which means that the son of Yang Xiao is destined to be the head of Lijia village when he is born.


    The ghost baby is healthy only for her lover --- Li Sujin entered the world with ghost baby, and after being adopted by Yang Xiao, she can still survive safely, just for her lover.


    Day female night male, mother and son reunite -- only when Yang Xiao returns to the appearance of demon again, is the day of mother and son reunion.


    Both father and son are proud, and their name is Li Xiao. This sentence is better understood. Yang Xiao originally gave his son a good name, which can only be used in 800, but in the outside world, he can only call Li Xiao, and he will become a proud and charming man like his father.


    When he accompanied Yang Xiao''s son, he changed his name to Li Wujiang.


    Only by keeping the loneliness and pain of separation between mother and son, can Yang Xiao have later happiness.


    "Behind, what did the old bald man say?"


    Yang Xiao thought of a headache, shaking his head vigorously, got up and walked out quickly.


    She wants to find a room and have a good rest. After tomorrow, she will tell Li Nanan about this.


    But she just walked a few steps, but there was a flash of light in her mind.


    Old bald said very clearly that Yang Xiaocheng, Li Nanfang and Shen Qingwu are benefiting mankind -


    and have accumulated a certain amount of virtue for their unborn son and eliminated many doomed hidden dangers.


    "Well, what if I make a leftover woman again? Isn''t it that you will accumulate more virtue? "


    Yang Xiao''s face, quickly flashed a wipe of complacency, looked up, looked at a window.


    The moon is in the sky.


    Lying on the bed, Mai Qing, who was asleep, suddenly gave a shiver and then turned over and sat up.


    Pale moon, from the window sprinkled in, shining on her face, appears more white.


    Cold sweat, from the smooth forehead, rolling down.


    Her heart, still beating.


    Her half open small mouth, big mouth out of the thick wine gas.


    The pupils of both eyes contract constantly.


    In this way, she was awakened by a nightmare.


    Is it a nightmare for Shen Qingwu''s cousin to toss her like a doll?


    Don''t say that he was upset, as long as Mai Qing thinks about his dirty appearance, he will feel uncomfortable.


    After a long time, her breathing and heartbeat gradually returned to normal.


    "Fortunately, it was just a dream. I''m scared to death. If that old man does it, I''ll never die in peace. "


    Mai Qing raised his hand, gently patted his heart, murmured to himself, when he was about to lie down on his back, his relaxed nerves suddenly tightened up!!!


    In front of the window, there is a shadow.


    Ghostly.


    Can not see men and women, let alone the appearance, but the pair of eyes staring at her, but flashing a strange luster.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    PS:


    1: yesterday, when I started the paid voting, I thought I could get a dime or even a cent. Now I know, at least one yuan, I''m sorry.


    2: Within 24 hours, nearly 1000 people read, and the vote is 120 (there may be more in the future). Speaking of it, the probability is also very high.


    3: Thank you to all the brothers who support sunshine. Many of them are 20, even 80, 100 or 200 yuan, but they are not here. Thank you very much. You can see it backstage. I know it in my heart^_ ^¡£4: Let the sunshine move is that there are many friends who read books, specially leave a message saying that they are poor students, but they will try their best to support me. Thank you very much!!!


    5: Sun is serious and does not pretend to be forced. In a responsible way, this vote is not for reward, but to see how many friends support it -


    is this really a fake force?


    Anyway, I''m very grateful to see so many people vote. After all, our number is not a big card number, and we won''t update anything other than novels. If you want to give a reward or traffic flow, I would have written those sensitive current events to attract people''s attention.


    Self feeling, with the sun''s pen, write those sensational things, can throw them a few blocks.


    No need.


    Do not want to eat other people''s blood steamed bread, rub hot spots.


    Always bear in mind that I am a small common people, the biggest dream is to earn more money to support his wife and children.


    When the country needs it, do whatever it is asked to do.


    Although sunshine is a handsome talent, she knows more about gratitude and the greatness of our motherland.


    It''s not bullshit. When angels in white fight at the front line, my buddies do their best (as shown in the picture). They are not like those goons who make a lot of money in national calamity.


    I always want to write a book on the ground!!!


    6: To tell you the truth, it''s hard to write articles.


    I said 365 days a year, only on the first and second day of the new year to relax, work more than 10 hours a day, do you believe it?


    If I don''t believe it, I have more than 400000 words a month. How did I come here?


    Pay, there will be a return!!


    7: let''s talk about the update of the official account again.


    To be honest, the update of postscript has something to do with motivation.


    For example, if I write the chapter of dragon quick son-in-law, I can buy a pair of ADI or Nike shoes.


    Compared with the rich, it''s not worth the hair.


    But for the general wage earners, self-esteem is still very good, that is, tired into a son of a bitch, obviously is to use health, in exchange for wealth.


    So, the reward of brothers is the biggest motivation for me.


    Don''t smash bricks, don''t spit, and don''t greet my seventeen and eight confidants outside!!!!!!


    Isn''t it true?


    In any case, what I lack is motivation and money --------


    thank you!!!!!!!!!


    Sunshine.


    On January 24, 2020, at 16:30 p.m.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    After seeing the shadow, Mai Qing felt only chilly. In an instant, he rose from the bottom of his heart and scattered into all his limbs.


    She opened her mouth abruptly and yelled, "who


    No sound.


    Indescribable fear made her vocal cords invalid.


    "Girl, I''m not timid. I''m not afraid. Well, for the sake of your courage and fat, I''ll give you a big fortune. "


    Specially changed a black clothes, black cloth masked Yang Xiao, Sen ran in a smile, shook in front of Mai Qing, stretched out his hand and pinched her neck.


    Happy!


    Ha ha ha!


    God, the second, my third, do what you want, this is my Yang Xiao!


    It''s humiliating for me to submit to the landlady''s influence all day long, just like a quail.


    Yang Xiao is laughing wildly in the heart, of course, did not realize that she has the tendency of being possessed by the devil.


    It''s just like throwing Mai Qing to Li NanFang''s side and watching her change from a girl to a woman is the value of her life.


    she doesn''t know that Mai Qing''s vocal cords are so scared that she can''t speak.


    Black ghost like, Yang Xiao carrying Mai Qing came to the bridal chamber door, lift feet!


    At the moment when his toes are about to touch the door, Yang Xiao suddenly floats on the edge of the broken soul cliff in his mind. In order to wake Li Nanfang, Yue Zitong stabs himself with a backhand, and cries "south, come back" and falls into the sea.


    That night, the full moon was like a plate.


    That night, fengrou was like a lover''s hand.


    That night, Yang Xiao knelt down in the dust and hissed for elder sister --


    "the sky is the boss, the ground is the second, the husband is the third, the elder sister is the fourth, and I am the fifth."


    Yang Xiao was stunned for a long time, and the evil flame flickering in his eyes slowly extinguished.


    However, she would never give up what she was going to do just because she had regained her senses.


    She has accomplished Li Nanan and Shen Qingwu, which can be regarded as a great virtue and has great benefits for children.


    Then, if she could complete the words of Mai Qing and Li Nanfang again, would it not be more beneficial for children? He also said that the empty and the thief was bald!


    Yang Xiao can be the fifth in the world.


    For her son, when the world''s smallest ant, she will not have the slightest hesitation.


    She opened the door slowly and listened.


    In the bedroom, there was a murmur.


    Of course, it''s not whispering, it''s Shen Qingwu who is talking nonsense again.


    That girl, it''s getting better.


    In the guest room, the lights are still on.


    Yang Xiao is not afraid that she will be seen by Li Nanfang or Shen Qingwu.


    Now, none of the two people have a clear consciousness. Even if there are 800 thunderbolts coming from the blue, they will only regard it as a boost to the fun!


    Mai Qing had already passed out.


    It also saved Yang Xiao a lot of things.


    Half an hour later, when the earth shakes again from the bedroom, Yang Xiao smiles triumphantly and grabs Mai Qing''s back neck again and comes to the door.


    After a few glasses of red wine, Mai Qing soon woke up.


    In order to facilitate her, Yang Xiao was very considerate and threw her bridesmaid clothes, from inside to outside, from head to toe, onto the sofa.


    Yang Xiao opened the door quietly, only looked at it and sighed.


    Buddha said, can not say -


    but can sigh.


    After Yang Xiao threw Mai Qing in, he closed the door immediately, locked the door and pulled down the switch.


    Darkness helps people to concentrate on what they want to do.


    After finishing all this, Yang Xiaocai hid his merits and fame, and went to brush his clothes -


    Mai Qing had a nightmare again!


    The hero of the nightmare is the disgusting cousin of the bride.


    Disgusting uncle, or do that kind of disgusting thing to her!


    It''s just that this nightmare seems to be quite different from the previous one.


    Authenticity.


    It''s so real!!


    Hot.


    Dryness.


    Pain.


    Crazy!


    There are also ?, ??? #¡­¡­ ##¡­¡­


    In the end, it''s acid.


    All over the body ache.


    Not a cell, every nerve, every inch of skin, are extremely sore, let her move, do not want to move, just want to have a good sleep.


    But as soon as she fell asleep, she woke up again.


    She hugged her disgusting cousin again, crying and screaming #¡­¡­ %###%#When, all the pain, disappeared.


    At this time, she felt that her cousin was no longer disgusting, but also had a unique masculine flavor. She could give her an unspeakable sense of security. She only wanted to incarnate in the cane, and she would never let go of him.


    Even if, she is always in the unspeakable storm, blowing down.I don''t know how long it took.


    When Mai Qing felt the bones were scattered, he sighed with relief, bit his right index finger, and fell asleep on the slowly fluctuating sea surface.


    The sun rises in the East.


    On the street, the traffic is coming and going, a busy scene of prosperous times.


    The old men and women who ate and drank freely yesterday, and had red envelopes to take with them, and finally packed the delicious dishes they had not eaten, all of which happened to live in front of the Sihai hotel again.


    According to the local custom, the bride will have relatives and friends to celebrate the next morning. Did you have a good time last night?


    Good, good.


    Here, red envelope!


    As for the number of people who came to celebrate this morning, it seems that there are too many. Who will take care of those?


    Anyway, the bride has money.


    Just, the boss of dog day, why doesn''t he open the door?


    Is it that he wants to own the lucky red envelope that should belong to the big guy?


    I''ve seen greedy, but I haven''t seen so greedy!


    That''s ridiculous.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but kick the shutter door.


    Some take the lead, others follow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of old men and women were punching and kicking the rolling shutter door.


    The sound of beating drums wakes Shen Qingwu in her deep sleep.


    Acid.


    Pain.


    Every inch of skin, every nerve.


    It''s still itchy -


    what the hell does it feel like?


    She opened her eyes slowly.


    Then she closed it.


    It takes a while for her to remember what she did before she woke up.


    He married Yang Xiao, and his long cherished wish was fulfilled.


    But soon regretted, felt should not do so, should this pure love, firmly guard to the white head.


    Then, I had a drink.


    Then, she saw Li Nanfang.


    That scum, it turns out, is a cousin hired by Niuhuang.


    Damn it!!


    And then what!?!?


    Shen Qingwu''s heart and liver trembled, and his muscles and nerves were tensed.


    Suddenly, open your eyes!


    She remembered.


    But she didn''t dare to go on thinking.


    Because she is very clear, the effect of eye fan, how terrible.


    Her heart sank to the bottom of the glacier.


    At this moment, her physiological function response, just late.


    At first, the stream was gurgling.


    Then, the river flows.


    Finally, it turned into a turbulent torrent, roared forward and merged into a voice: "Shen Qingwu, you are sleeping by Li renzhui! No, it''s the scum you slept with! You use shameless practical action, plead that scum, accept your knees after kneeling, just hold up the innocence. You have been helped by others. Congratulations, Congratulations, you finally have a man


    "I, finally, have a man."


    As if silly, I don''t know how long, regretful tears, from the corner of Shen Qingwu''s eyes, slowly dropped, opened his eyes again.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    PS:


    the postscript has never been continuously updated like this.


    Thank you for your reward!!!


    I wish you all peace and good health!


    Tomorrow, it must be better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    How can Shen Qingwu''s secret not to be mixed in the red wine of the bridal chamber?


    She thought of a bald head.


    Master Kong!


    It''s only the beggars'' sect who has no right to know the secret.


    Only his old eyes, who have become fine, can see what Shen Qingwu wants to do!!


    The thief is bald. When he sees Shen Qingwu, he is absolutely scolding and not fighting back. He looks like a filial son and a virtuous grandson.


    However, Shen Qingwu only needs to think about it carefully, and then he can find some doubts: "old bald has enough reputation. That''s the same level as old Shen. Why should he be angry with her?"


    Old baldness can be affected.


    But the people who can make him eat shriveled can be counted by one hand all over the world.


    Lao Hu, Lao Qin, Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao!


    Except for the four of them, even old Shen was polite to him when he was alive.


    Ironically, Shen Qingwu juxtaposes herself with the four people mentioned above.


    They were polite to her, only for the sake of old Shen, Yang Xiao and to plot against her.


    Otherwise, which onion is she!?


    Seeing Shen Qingwu''s thoughts, Lao bald pretended to be filial and virtuous in front of him. When she was finally satisfied with her long cherished wish and was overjoyed, she ordered people to steal her eyes from Shen Qingwu and put it in the wine to let her take the initiative to offer her innocence to Li Renzha.


    As for whether this is the case, it does not matter.


    What''s more, Shen Qingwu shamelessly yelled all night.


    Remorseful Shen Qingwu wants to die.


    Bite your tongue!


    She stuck out her tongue as the tears ran down.


    Then, with the greatest strength, bite down!


    At this moment, only blood can wash her heinous dirty crimes.


    Not at all.


    This is also one of the characteristics of eye fans.


    When she was crazy, she had already inspired the strength in her bones. If there was not an hour after waking up, it would be very difficult to even blink an eye.


    Shen Qingwu regretted that she had forgotten this point.


    So, embarrassed.


    All she could do was pull back her tongue, but she had no strength.


    Damn it!


    What image is this?


    Shen Qingwu closes her eyes in despair and lets her saliva flow down her tongue.


    "In the sky, is it raining?"


    "Where am I?"


    After feeling the chill in his stomach, Mai Qing opened his eyes from the slowly undulating sea.


    Then, she immediately closed it.


    The glare of the sun was on her eyes.


    She opened and closed her eyes for a short time, but saw a man.


    That''s a man.


    He was sitting on the bay window, one leg flat, one leg bent, looking out the window, smoking.


    It''s not that disgusting cousin. Who is it?


    What makes Mai Qing want to hiss is that his disgusting uncle doesn''t even wear a sock!


    "It turns out that everything I experienced in my dream is true! I, he''s defiled me. Ah, I''m going to kill you


    When Mai Qing closed her eyes, she suddenly understood that she was about to make a shrill scream.


    She opened her mouth, but made no sound.


    The whole body, only the strength to open the mouth, on the closed, there is No.


    Then, half sitting on the bed, leaning against the wall, with his head tilted, the corner of his mouth began to drool.


    "What''s going on here?"!? Is he a demon? Take away my innocence and take all my strength! "


    The unspeakable fear makes Mai Qing fall into an ice cave.


    I don''t know how long it took her to build up the strength to open her eyes.


    Then she saw a woman again.


    A woman with a beautiful and charming face was lying on her belly, hanging her tongue like a ghost, and her saliva flowed down.


    Bride!


    Mai Qing recognized the woman.


    Although Shen Qingwu''s current appearance is very strange, it still has no great influence on her amazing beautiful face.


    "It turns out that it''s not raining, it''s her tears and her saliva."


    What does Mai Qing understand? Fear is stronger.


    She found out that she and Shen Qingwu were not wearing a sock.


    From the scratch marks on the snow skin, the bite marks and the mess all over the world, both of them were taken away from their innocence by the disgusting uncle.


    Medication.


    "Disgusting uncle, the shadow who went to my room last night."


    When Mai Qing thought of it, she heard a faint sigh.Her eyes rolled.


    Disgusting, my uncle stepped down the window and came over.


    Disgusting!


    It''s disgusting!!!


    After seeing what, Mai Qing closed her eyes in a hurry, and her stomach churned.


    More disgusting smell came out of my throat.


    Although Mai Qing has never been touched by a man before, she also knows that the smell of a man is similar to that of disinfectant.


    So, here''s the question.


    Why does she have that smell when her stomach is churning?


    Hua, Mai Qing was full of tears.


    Disgusting uncle''s voice, came: "you two this modelling, very good-looking."


    Look at your pulse!!


    Mai Qing cried and cursed in her heart.


    "Why, old Shen, this is to bite your tongue and commit suicide."


    In the haze of tears, Mai Qing saw that the disgusting uncle picked up the bride from her body and helped her put her tongue back into her mouth: "the saddest thing in the world is to lift a stone and hit your own foot. Oh, you don''t count. It should be said. The saddest thing in the world is to stick out your tongue and never retract. "


    Shen Qingwu: "hiss -"


    disgusting, my cousin looked at her and asked faintly, "do you still have the face to die?"


    "Hiss -"


    "stupid girls."


    Li Nanfang raised his hand, a mouth, took Shen Qingwu''s face, and scolded: "did I invite you, or did you offend me? You not only indulge in my wife openly, but also plan to kill Laozi. Do you know how many people will die if you really succeed in your plot? If you''re not fuckin ''normal, you think someone else is not normal! "


    Bang!


    After another mouth was drawn, Shen Qingwu finally stopped hissing.


    In fact, she is not "hissing", but she wants to scold something, but can not pronounce clear syllables.


    "You don''t want me to ask you for a piece of cabbage!? Look at you bear. Obviously, it''s squatting and urinating, but it''s like 250000 yuan. "


    "I think about it now. Last night, you all wanted to jump out of the window, begging for Lao Tzu''s ugliness."


    "Your soul is ugly, and you are ugly. You look even uglier when you went out with a man last night!"


    Looking at the disgusting cousin Mai Qing, forgot to shed tears, also forgot the pain.


    She really didn''t expect that when this scum cursed, she would be so cruel.


    Every word can attack Shen Qingwu''s soul.


    What''s more, he scolded more and more.


    Even, every other minute, they would have a big mouth.


    Originally the tongue droops outside, is regarded as the peerless beauty Shen Qingwu, unexpectedly was scolded ugly by him --- Mai Qing thinks so.


    This, he is not satisfied, and then took out his mobile phone, click open, put in front of Shen Qingwu: "you are not going to die? Come on, come on, I''ll help you. But before you die, I''ll have to let you see with your own eyes what you did last night. Then you will die in peace. "


    Shen Qingwu immediately closed her eyes.


    The disgusting cousin, however, used his fingers to peel her eyes away and force her to look.


    The indescribable shame, regret and pain turned into strength, which made Shen Qingwu utter a complete syllable: "Li Nanfang, please, take your mobile phone!"


    He''s Li Nanfang!?


    Mai Qing suddenly felt his heart, thumping and jumping!!


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    PS: Thank you for the reward.


    I wish you all peace, health and happiness!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    In Qingling county''s sweet ten li Xiang, Mai Qing felt that Li Nanfang was a little familiar.


    It''s just that after half a year''s wandering on the sea, the scum is black and dark, and there is no longer the appearance of that year''s Pearl and jade trees facing the wind. If you look at it more, you will feel pain in your eyes. Mai Qingzhen doesn''t think about it.


    In particular, she thought that Li Nanfang was the man in black who intruded into her guest room and brought her here last night, not to mention his disgust.


    Until Shen Qingwu says Li NanFang''s name, Mai Qing''s heart trembles. The more he looks at Li Nanfang, the more he looks like Li Renzha.


    Her mentality has also undergone a qualitative change.


    It''s hard to guess a girl''s mind.


    Although in the Pearl, Mai Qing never told Li Nan Nan any nonsense that you would not marry. But over the years, no matter which man chased her, her subconscious would compare people with him.


    Those men who pursue Mai Qing are defeated!!


    This is also the main reason why Mai Qing has been single until now.


    Li NanFang''s person, or that person, Mai Qing''s disgust to him, but disappeared.


    Only anger!


    Pulse Bi, dead slag, dare to plot against my aunt, without my consent, took away my innocence!


    I and you, irreconcilable, never die!!!


    Of course, Li Nanfang can''t hear the roar of Mai Qing.


    Even if he hears it, he doesn''t care.


    But he did have a headache.


    After he opened his eyes, he found that there were two women around him, one more Mai Qing.


    Li Nanfang didn''t have to ask. He also knew that Yang Xiao must have done a good job.


    Perhaps, the empty thief bald, also played a great role in it.


    As early as in the Shilixiang noodle shop in Qingling County, he would listen to Mai Qingdao''s pressure. Last night was a good day for her to take off the order. She went there to find the prince or something.


    The master who divines for Mai Qing is likely to be empty and bald.


    Then, Yang Xiao took advantage of her opportunity to serve Shen Qingwu as a bridesmaid and fed her red wine. When Li Nanfang was intoxicated, he threw her in, moistening things silently and achieving good things.


    How to deal with Mai Qing, Li Nanfang didn''t pay attention to it.


    He has more headache, how to deal with Shen Qingwu.


    To deal with extraordinary people, we have to use extraordinary methods.


    Soft voice whispers and Shen Qingwu explain that the role of bullshit doesn''t matter. The girl promises that once she has strength, she will bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    In order to avoid her hopelessness and let her deeply realize that she is still at ease after growing up and cooking a mature meal, she should not make any action in secret. After a long time of thinking, Li Nanfang decided to give her a strong attack on language and body!


    Scold a word, give a big mouth.


    The harder you scold and the harder you smoke, the better Shen Qingwu will be.


    Alas, this woman is a broken car. If you don''t beat it, you can''t become a tool.


    Not only to beat and scold her, Li Nanfang also let her through the mobile phone, to see what she did yesterday!!


    In fact, Li Nanfang was busy last night. How could he have time to shoot live?


    But he can be sure that Shen Qing''s party is serious and shameless.


    Sure enough, when Li Nanfang held up her mobile phone, Shen Qingwu collapsed completely. She closed her eyes and hissed and begged not to let her see her ugliness last night.


    In this world, Shen Qingwu knows better than anyone how ugly a woman is to a man!


    "Now you know the shame? Stupid ladies


    Li Nanfang had a slap in the face, raised his hand to hold her hair, and grinned grimly: "you may die. I promise, before your body is cool through, the whole river will start to spread, you Shen Qingwu''s ugly video. If you die, you can''t live in peace! "


    At this moment, the sequelae of blindness also began to weaken. Shen Qingwu spoke more clearly and asked in tears, "what can I do to let me go?"


    "After that, I will live well. You are still Yang Xiao''s wife. If you want to be cleaned up by a man, come to me. As long as you have a good attitude and good service, I promise you will be satisfied. "


    Li Nanfang said in a cold voice, "don''t think I''m hurting your self-esteem. As for you, an old cabbage boy who has been grinding for a long time to produce oil, I find it difficult for Yang Xiao to accept you. "


    Shen Qingwu''s cry, pause.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Li Nan Nan''s eyes, almost ready to burst into flames.


    That''s what she said!?


    Although she is a leftover woman, she is better than many girls in her twenties in terms of her figure, appearance and skin temperament!


    There''s a crack.


    Li Nanfang slapped him in the face again.


    Shen Qingwu bleeding mouth, but still staring at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang laughed and was very contemptuous: "I heard Yang Xiao say that you had a baby last night. Only once in a lifetime. "


    Shen Qingwu''s mouth was drawn.Rebellious atmosphere, greatly reduced.


    "If you want to die. If you have the ability, take your child and die together. "


    After Li Nanfang used his last mace, he ignored the women, looked at Mai Qing and sighed heavily.


    It''s not too hard to get rid of Mai Qing.


    The problem is, he''s a little shy to say -


    "you''re my woman."


    "I''ll be responsible for you."


    "Of course you can refuse, and you can beat the baby out of your stomach. But I warn you, if that''s the case, you''ll never have another child again. "


    Li Nanfang pondered for a long time. After saying these words simply, he put on his clothes and went out.


    For Mai Qing, it''s better to say what you have.


    Tired all night, Li NanFang''s physical fitness is good, but also a little tired.


    More hungry.


    The hotel will be closed today, and the hall is empty. However, for the sake of money, the chef is already ready.


    Li Nanfang, who took a hot bath and changed into dry clothes, ate haisai in the hall.


    After belching, Li Nan lit a cigarette, looked at the ceiling and said slowly, "what else is hidden? Come out. "


    A tender smile came from the kitchen, and Yang Xiao walked with small steps, curling Tingting.


    Li Nanfang looked at her and asked, "is there a sense of achievement?"


    Yang Xiao''s small mouth slightly turned, did not speak.


    Li Nanfang can''t say anything about her.


    The devil, now in front of him, is more clever than minrou, so people can''t bear to scold her.


    Yang Xiao said softly, "my husband, if you are angry, you will scold me. Hit me, too. But don''t beat your stomach. "


    "I can''t bear it."


    Li Nanfang was not angry and asked, "are you fooled into doing this? I mean Mai Qing. "


    "Yes


    Yang Xiao had long lost the courage to be brave. He immediately covered the black pot on the head of Kongkong master, and said in a Yin voice, "when I see him again, I will certainly screw his bald head off!"


    "Stop pretending. If you wanted to kill him, you would have killed him, and you would have seen him again? "


    "I''ll beat you on the waist?"


    Yang Xiao digs off the topic with a smile, and stands behind Li Nanfang with a flattering look on his face.


    Li Nanfang held his chin in a daze and said after a while: "what worries me most is when the landlady will allow me to go back to 800. In these days, I have been wandering. You''re not able to move. Otherwise, it''s a good choice for us to go wandering together. "


    His voice did not fall, a hoarse voice came from the stairs: "I accompany you, wandering the river and lake!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Shen Qingwu never dreamed that, with her so rebellious existence, one day she would be like those weak girls who would admit their fate!


    After Li Renzha "spare no effort" of the attack, Shen Qingwu finally understood.


    She can fall into such an end, the deep love of Yang Xiao, in the meantime played a crucial role.


    Especially the existence of wheat green.


    Only Yang Xiao, who regards the rules of the world as bullshit and does things all by his liking, can he send Mai Qing to Li Nan nan''nan in order to please Li Renzha.


    What else does she have to say?


    In addition to death, only accept life!!


    If she is not a fan of her eyes, she will be pregnant with evil seeds, Shen Qingwu will die.


    To fight against Yang Xiao''s trampling on her love and Li NanFang''s trampling on her body.


    There is a saying that is good: "women for women are weak, women for mothers are strong."


    It can also be said that women with children and women without children have very different ideas.


    In order to protect the children, the mother can not even own life, so why Shen Qingwu to die, to wash all the humiliation?


    What''s more, in order to take Yang Xiao away, she is ready to take the black hand on Li Nanfang.


    Now is retribution.


    She has no dead face!


    It''s life.


    After Shen Qingwu wants to open up, she doesn''t feel how miserable she is. Instead, she secretly scolds herself as a silly girl. She deserves it.


    What''s more, Mai Qing is not worse than her?


    In order to make a little money, Mai Qing came to work as a paid bridesmaid for Shen Qingwu. As a result, she was confused and became a woman. She still bought one and got one free ---


    in this way, she found others more miserable after encountering tragedy, and her psychology was balanced.


    Shen Qingwu began to try to persuade Mai Qing to accept the fate of this damned thing. Anyway, the raw rice cooked cooked rice, even if the Li people''s dregs were broken into pieces, it was useless, wasn''t it?


    Mai Qing is just silent tears, do not say a word.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t want to persuade her again. Jiaoyong got up and took a cold bath. She was so excited that she came to the hall downstairs. She happened to hear Li Nanfang say that it would be nice to roam the world with Yang Xiao.


    Shen Qingwu immediately interface, said that she can replace Yang Xiao, accompany Li Nanfang to roam the world.


    Not to mention, Shen Qingwu is definitely the most suitable woman to accompany men to roam the world.


    Her job is full of flowers.


    Li Nanfang didn''t return his head. He said lazily, "I''d rather lead a pig than have a crazy woman like you to accompany me."


    How much effort did it take for Shen Qingwu, who was nearly torn apart, to summon up the courage to pretend that nothing had happened and take the initiative to please the scum?


    But how did he come back!?


    Would rather lead a pig than with her!


    Pulse Bi, I am in your heart, is not even a pig better!?


    Scum, you are forcing me to fight with you!!


    "Will you ride a pig at night?" Shen Qingwu asked in a cold voice


    Li Nanfang opened his mouth and replied, "nonsense, I only ride when I''m sick."


    SHEN Qingwu interrupts him: "will pigs give birth to you


    Li Nanfang understood this and looked back at Shen Qingwu: "did you accept your life?"


    "What can I do if I don''t accept my life?"


    Shen Qingwu came over, grabbed a cigarette on the table, lit one, and took a sharp puff. Looking at Yang Xiao, he asked softly, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Yang Xiao destroyed her.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t hate her.


    I have to finish the shooting with tears.


    She only hopes that Yang Xiao can say a few sincere words to her.


    Yang Xiao looked at her eyes, no trace of guilt, full of course.


    Shen Qingwu waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Yang Xiao''s meaning. His nose was sour. He took Li NanFang''s hand and walked to the door.


    Li Nanfang struggled: "let go!"


    Shen Qingwu lowered his head and looked at his toes. His voice was extremely hoarse: "don''t force me to kill your son!"


    Li Nanfang was dragged by her to the back kitchen door of the hotel.


    Shen Qingwu raised her feet and kicked the door open. When she was about to take a step, Yang Xiao''s voice came from behind: "Shen Qingwu, I began to like you."


    (I''m not in good condition these days. I''ve been working for 12 hours every day. I feel dizzy and tired. I''m a little short of words. I''m sorry.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    After listening to Shen Qingwu, Jiao''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t turn back. He pulled Li Nanan to speed up his steps.


    Li Nanfang did not struggle any more.


    He accepted his life, too.


    Anyway, he has cooked rice with Shen Qingwu. Yue Zitong doesn''t allow him to go home. Yang Xiao, who needs to be quiet, can''t accompany him. It''s boring. If she walks around with her, Quan should be relieved.


    As for Mai Qing -


    alas.


    Yang Xiao can handle it.


    After they came to the street, Shen Qingwu raised his hand and put a car in place.


    "Where are we going?" Li Nanfang asked


    Shen Qingwu asked coldly, "where do you want to go?"


    Li Nanfang knows that the women are in a bad mood at present, especially because she worked hard last night. It''s a man''s virtue to let her have a little bit of her.


    Obviously, Shen Qingwu knows what she is going to do.


    After he got out of the hotel, Shen Qingwu took him to a shopping mall, picked up the most expensive clothes and made a lot of shopping. Then he was dragged into an image studio. After a pile of money was smashed out, he only said one sentence: "I want him to be handsome!"


    Li Nanfang felt that his self-esteem had been trampled on. When he was about to stare, he saw Shen Qingwu, with both hands in his arms, leaning against the cabinet beside him and staring at him in a daze.


    All right.


    Look at the women love vanity, especially love to keep up with each other, then swallow up and let the image stylist take charge.


    Li Nanfang was pitiful. He squinted and leaned the back of his head on the chair.


    In the sculptor''s strenuous efforts, it seems that Li Nanfang, who is asleep, sees Shen Qingwu''s face, and slowly floats a sinister smile.


    He knew that the girl must have thought of a way to deal with him.


    However, she would never be as vicious to him as she had been before.


    No matter how, she still carries Li NanFang''s seeds in her stomach. She certainly won''t want her child to be born. She is a poor creature without a father.


    As long as it''s not a poison trick, Li Nanfang happens to have an idle egg ache, so let her play.


    It''s a small compensation.


    When it was dark, Shen Qingwu came to the airport with Li Nanfang, whose image and temperament had changed a lot.


    Li Nanfang, who had not spoken for most of the day, looked at the ticket and frowned: "what are you going to do there?"


    "I''ll be with you all over the world."


    "Talk to people."


    "Let you help me fight."


    "What kind of world is it?"


    "I love Chinatown in New York. But some people don''t like it. I like it over there. So, you have to help me to deal with the people who don''t like me over there, and let the Chinatown I like become my territory. "


    Shen Qingwu said these words, like tongue twisters, Li NanFang''s head was a little confused.


    But on a second thought, he understood.


    Shen Qingwu is the leader of the beggars'' sect. He wanders in the lake all day long. His favorite thing is to occupy territory and expand the scale of the beggars'' sect.


    She is definitely the most ambitious leader in the history of the beggars'' sect.


    Only in China when the boss, not satisfied, but also extended his tentacles abroad.


    The Chinatown in New York is undoubtedly a piece of super fat meat for many people who aspire to the world.


    Shen Qingwu wants it and swallows it.


    But her identity is very strong at home, but overseas, especially in European and American countries, she has little influence.


    She didn''t like it.


    In other words, there is no heart.


    Now, she''s powerful.


    Li Nanfang, who doesn''t know where to go, is her biggest help!


    There is no need for free labor like this.


    After Li Nan Nan understood, he laughed bitterly: "do you really think I can do anything? Besides, what do you want for so many sites? "


    "You have too many children. You don''t have enough money. I''m more afraid of your wives. I''ll join hands to clean up my son. I''m going to give him the world ahead of time, and I won''t have time to embarrass you. "


    Shen Qingwu said faintly, "maybe others can''t do it. But you can do it. "


    Li Nanfang was a little surprised: "I have such a cow?"


    "You may not be a cow. The cow is - "


    SHEN Qingwu curls his mouth and looks at the crotch of this scum.


    Li Nanfang immediately nodded: "mm-hmm, I''m not a cow. You have more say than me."


    Bang!


    Shen Qingwu''s jade face is red, and his thin high heel is not much thicker than the pendant and stomps on the ground.


    Just before 0.01 seconds, Li NanFang''s right foot still stepped on this place.


    Li Nanfang was at a loss: "are you sick? You can easily get nervous."


    "I say you''re a cow, because the boss of Chinatown is convinced by you."


    Shen Qingwu said, taking out a gold flat glasses, wearing on the face, the whole person looks, immediately a lot of literary crepe, a bit feminine.Li Nanfang immediately realized what: "who is she?"


    "Professional peddler, ham."


    Shen Qingwu lights a cigarette, her lips open and slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke: "is she convinced by your cow?"


    "Ham?"


    In front of Li NanFang''s eyes, it immediately appeared that he had read with Avril, ham and Yang Xiao on the island near the equator several years ago.


    Shen Qingwu scolded in a low voice: "a man is pulling out a merciless thing. How long have you forgotten the woman who gave birth to your baby


    Li Nanfang frowned and asked, "isn''t she in Africa? How did you get to Chinatown? What''s more, you know that it''s her territory, and it''s a family property for our son. Why do you want to tempt me to take it back for you? "


    "I don''t care how she got there and how she got there. I just heard Jing Hongming mention it occasionally two days ago that her mind has changed a lot within half a year since you disappeared. The point is, I don''t think you like it. She continues to be the boss over there


    "Why?"


    "The reason is -"


    SHEN Qingwu lengthened her voice and said softly, "Avril, it''s in her hand."


    She suddenly laughed wickedly: "besides, in order to stabilize her current position, she may have to give you a green cap. Not only will she give you a top, but she will also force Avril to give you one. Hehe, if I''m a speaker over there, I''ll like it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    Yue Zitong committed suicide and fell on a cliff. The impact of Li NanFang''s disappearance is not very great in China.


    After all, Yang Xiao, He Lan Xiaoxin and others are not vegetarians, and there are also Jing Hongming, ye Xiaodao and other people''s care. If anyone wants to covet his beautiful aunts and make his family property, it is no different from looking for his own death.


    But overseas?


    Bodhisattva dare to plan Yang Xiao is the most powerful proof!


    After the bad news of Li NanFang''s husband and wife was spread abroad, the most affected were ham in Africa and Avril in England.


    Ham is a bull force, under a group of murderous demons, galloping in Africa, life is very natural.


    Avril''s life, but more and more difficult.


    Her husband''s death was unknown. She had been suspected by the family for a long time. She tried to figure out what was going on. However, due to her relationship with the devil in the East, she was quite unusual. After several plots were exposed, she did not dare to act rashly.


    When Li Fu realized that there was an accident in the south, he realized it.


    It was at this time that ham had an accident.


    Ham was caught in a plot to fight for territory with a local big power. He was beaten up and almost lost.


    In fact, according to Ham''s ability, he should not make low-level mistakes and lead to a disastrous defeat.


    It''s all because most of her heart is now devoted to raising and educating her children. She can''t take care of her career and it''s normal.


    It is also because of his son, ham, after his defeat, did not dare to stay in Africa and flee all night.


    If she doesn''t want to die, who will take care of her son?


    In this way, ham fled to the United States, because of his son''s blood, he has a special love for Chinatown.


    Li Han''s father is from China. Even if Li Nanfang is dead, he will have to recognize his ancestors sooner or later. Then, it is necessary for him to grow up in the Chinese world and accept the Chinese environment.


    Can ham be a good girl when he comes to Chinatown?


    Bullshit!


    She''s going to be the head of Chinatown!


    Despite her heavy losses in Africa, almost all of her subordinates were almost destroyed. Only a few dozen people followed her to America.


    But these dozens of people are the loyal and outstanding abilities she has cultivated over the years.


    This kind of people in Africa, can not lift a lot of waves, but in Chinatown, is no one dare to underestimate the black forces.


    Especially when she was on the road, she didn''t forget to take all her family background with her.


    If there are people and money, the key is that everyone dares to play with their lives!


    After paying the price of a few lives, ham soon crushed several big forces in Chinatown and got a foothold.


    But it is only to stand firm and win a boss''s hat.


    Those who have been crushed by her will certainly not give up.


    , among them, the new world Church in South Korea, the two major forces in the black belt group of the Orient, are most unwilling.


    They paid more attention to Chinatown than their brothers in Germany, the former Soviet Union and the local meituan.


    After all, South Korea and East Asia have been deeply influenced by Chinese culture since ancient times.


    Finally one day, the two major forces joined hands to fight with ham again. When it was tragic, a fourth force suddenly killed him.


    This is a Chinese group from the White Flower Club in Australia.


    The leader of the White Flower Club was named Shangguan. It is said that his ancestors were the general of the ancient Chinese red flower society.


    Honghua society was founded in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty. With the aim of "anti Qing and restoration of Ming Dynasty", it fought hard with the Qing government for many years, and finally failed miserably.


    Some of them fled to Australia and renamed the White Flower Club. After the sudden emergence of


    white flower, he immediately rolled three forces such as ham into ----


    , but they only killed the new world and the black belt group, but they raised their hands on ham.


    "Do you know why the white flower will give a high hand to your wife, a trafficker?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Qingwu came to the gate and took out the ticket.


    Didi swipe the card, she stepped forward.


    After Li Nanfang took the suitcase, he quickly followed up, like a running dog.


    Li Nanfang was still very angry when he heard that the women of human trafficking not only wanted to wear a hat for him, but also pulled Avril together.


    However, Li Nanfang didn''t want to get angry when he didn''t know what was going on.


    He looked at Shen Qingwu''s feet as she walked at a brisk pace. He secretly praised that he had made a woman walk again. Then he said, "the real master of Laomei Chinatown is Hongmen. That is, the orthodoxy that safflower will flow overseas. But they always know how to keep a low profile and don''t care who is the boss of Chinatown. As long as we can control the ancestral industry, we will fight for the territory and fight for it. "


    "Hongmen is very hidden, and his way of doing things is not something that can be understood by such two dealers as ham. But the white flower society, which shares the same origin with them, knows this very wellWhen he boarded the gangway, Li Nanfang was more convenient to enjoy Shen Qingwu''s graceful figure. He said business in his mouth, but his face was dirty.


    In fact, he did not know, he had this expression.


    Shen didn''t forget his sweet dance last night.


    Click, click.


    With Shen Qingwu''s graceful steps up the gangway, Li Nanfang continued: "the White Flower Club has long coveted the old American Chinatown, but they are not satisfied with being a virtual leader, they are only interested in Hongmen''s ancestral property. But he didn''t want to meet Hongmen directly. Then, they find a spokesman, is the best way


    After they got on the plane, they found their seats.


    Li Nanfang, sitting on the window seat, continued, "it''s a coincidence that ham, such a silly girl, has been hit by the White Flower Club."


    After sitting down, he took out the small mirror and put lipstick on the mirror. Shen Qingwu asked, "White Flower Club, why do you love ham?"


    Li Nanfang sneered and said faintly, "because of my son."


    A woman, no matter how ruthless and inhumane, will take her son as her eyes for fear of being hurt.


    Tiger poison does not eat the son.


    Li Han is Ham''s biggest Achilles heel.


    As long as the White Flower Club catches Li Han, it is equivalent to holding Ham''s seven inches, and doing what he is asked to do!


    Maybe it''s because she seldom makes up. Shen Qingwu''s make-up this time is very strong.


    Especially the mouth is scarlet, like a vampire.


    Li Nanfang did not dare to see more. She wanted to say something about her. She held back.


    It''s no surprise that her walking posture has changed and her makeup preference has changed.


    "You''re a little smart."


    Shen Qingwu praised a, put away the cosmetics, and asked: "then you say, Avril, what''s going on?"


    Looking out of the porthole window, Li Nanfang said in a calm voice: "Avril''s husband''s family may be the property of the White Flower Club in England. Her husband''s death is not clear. Her husband''s family has long wanted to do with her, but because of my existence, they dare not move. Otherwise, it may lead to a white party. Now that I haven''t heard from you, they finally dare to do it. But look at Avril has a bit of beauty, want to maximize her value


    Shen Qingwu licked and licked her red lips, and she gave a charming smile: "continue to say."


    "It''s a good choice for white flower club to pay ham thoroughly and find a man for her. Avril, on the other hand, will be treated as a gift to Hongmen people. "


    Li Nanfang sneered: "this news was released by them on purpose. What''s the domestic reaction? If Yang Xiao doesn''t respond, they will lose Avril at most. However, he can provoke the contradiction between Yang Xiao and Hongmen. So they kill two birds with one stone. "


    Shen Qingwu asked: "do you feel that the people in Hongmen will cherish Avril''s beauty?"


    "Someone will."


    Li Nanfang said, "don''t you think Avril is more beautiful than you?"


    "I love your pulse."


    Shen Qingwu scolded and sneered: "what do you mean?"


    "You took me to the plane and asked," isn''t that nonsense? "


    "Yes, I was confused by Cao last night and asked such stupid questions."


    Shen Qingwu stood up: "go, go to the bathroom and give you something to eat."


    Li Nanfang was shocked.


    He suddenly understood why the madwoman was wearing so much makeup.


    Originally -


    Li Nanfang frowned and was about to say something. Shen Qingwu stepped forward: "if you don''t come, I''ll give it to others."


    (thank you for the reward, and wish you peace


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    Shen Qingwu is a madman now!


    Or the kind of lunatic with no sense of shame.


    Even if she had a little sense of shame and could be more normal, she would not invite Li Xiao to go to the bathroom and eat good food after making up heavily.


    This is on the plane!


    But if Li Nanfang didn''t go, she would certainly do that if she said that she would give good food to others.


    Li Nanfang was very angry.


    It''s no use.


    All he could do was walk into the bathroom with a cold face.


    As soon as the door was closed, Shen Qingwu, like the mother leopard, threw him down on the wash basin -


    the plane took off.


    It was 12 hours later when we finally arrived at our destination.


    It''s just dark here.


    Li Nanfang, who was ill, pulled the suitcase, as if he were a slave, followed Shen Qingwu, who was full of energy and deliberately sifted his buttocks back and forth when he was walking. He was too lazy to scold her.


    Just out of the ticket gate, Shen Qingwu stopped and picked up the trolley case: "here, you can go out now."


    Li Nanfang was stunned: "I go out? And you? "


    "I''m going out, of course. But I''ll stay in a hotel. And you, there''s someone to pick you up. "


    Shen Qingwu, the old God in the reply, looks like a good play on his face.


    Li Nanfang looked at the door of the waiting hall and asked, "who is waiting for me?"


    "Guess."


    "It''s ham."


    Li Nanfang suddenly guessed and frowned: "you contacted her in advance."


    Shen Qingwu also did not deny, nodded: "not only contacted her in advance, but also made a deal with her."


    "What deal?"


    "Give you to her and do whatever you want. And promise, you will be obedient. As for what benefits I will get from it, I won''t tell you. But I can say a little bit. I get more benefits than you serve my mother on the plane. "


    Shen Qingwu opened his hand, held Li Nanfang in his arms, bit his ear, and said humbly, "honey, now I want you to remember every word I''m about to say. It''s about the safety of your woman and your son. "


    Li Nang te didn''t like to be held by this madman. He was so intimate.


    But as Shen Qingwu said, he had to do it.


    "Remember?"


    Shen Qingwu said for ten minutes that she raised her head and swept her tongue on her lips, which made her look more humble.


    Li Nanfang sighed: "remember."


    "Go, I''ve sent you what you look like. I promise, as far as you are ugly, if I don''t tell you who you are and you talk birdsong with your tongue curled up, no one will know. You are the scum. "


    Shen Qingwu said, took out the mobile phone sent a message, and to Li Nanfang blowing a stream of whistling, pull the trolley case, curly Tingting away.


    When Li Nanfang looks at Shen Qingwu''s back again, his eyes are already showing gratitude.


    Although this madwoman makes Li Nan Nan''s back ache absurdly, her purpose of bringing him to Laomei this time is really to help him.


    Or, to please him.


    This proves that, after she finally admits her life, she will die hard on him.


    Otherwise, she would not have planned this matter at a very high price when she was at home.


    Li Nanfang took out his mobile phone, turned on his camera, looked at the face inside, curled his tongue and said a few bird words.


    His current appearance is more handsome than when he just came back from the sea, but he is less like him.


    Without him, before he, neither so black and thin, more no face of obscenity.


    It is estimated that if the landlady saw him now, as long as he did not speak in his own voice, he would not be able to recognize him.


    In other people''s eyes, he is an Asian of African ancestry.


    Li Nanfang walked out of the waiting hall, stood on the steps, and just glanced around, he saw a big black shirt. He walked over quickly and asked, "Ye Shen?"


    Ye Shen is the name of Hua Ye Shen, and sometimes Li Nanfang also uses it.


    "It''s me."


    Li Nanfang nodded.


    "Follow me."


    The black shirt said in a contemptuous tone and turned to a black RV.


    "Here he is, Madame."


    The black shirt went to the front of the car, tapped on the window, and whispered after the glass slowly dropped.


    Then, the black shirt opened the door and spoke to Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang bent down and was about to look inside the car when his black shirt grabbed him by the neck, pushed him into the car and slammed the door.


    At once, the roar of aircraft taking off and landing, the noise of people entering and leaving the waiting hall, were cut off.


    Li Nanfang, who is lying on his seat, is also surrounded by a strong perfume.


    During this period, there is the smell of wine and tobacco.Li Nanfang looked up and saw a pair of black silk feet.


    It''s familiar.


    Once upon a time, this pair of show feet brought different joy to Li Nanfang.


    Along the foot net, is slightly close to the beautiful legs, black dress, a smile like face, more beautiful, more mature, more evil, but can not hide, between the eyebrows and eyes, hidden worry.


    Li Nanfang stares at this face, this beautiful young woman, after a century as long, just slowly sat up.


    "Now, do you want to rape me first and then kill me?"


    The beautiful young woman''s face was full of sarcasm and asked slowly.


    Li Nanfang immediately sneered: "no, nothing."


    "No?"


    Ham raised his right foot, shook it, and the stiletto flopped to the ground, reaching his chin.


    Li Nanfang was about to dodge when she asked in a cold voice, "how dare you hide?"


    For the sake of her son, Avril, and even more to compensate her for staying alone in an empty house these years, Li nan''nan did not dare to hide.


    "That''s good."


    Ham''s toes raised his chin as he wished and said softly, "Li Nanfang, I know you want to tear me to pieces. Because, I betrayed you, to give your woman, to other men. Ha, ha ha


    With that, ham let out a series of silver bells of laughter.


    Laughter, alerted several bodyguards outside the long RV, looked back at the eye, but quickly turned his head.


    "Why don''t you laugh?" he asked


    Li Xiao quickly laughed.


    "Smile and scum, a bit of the original domineering demeanor did not have, simply let me down."


    Ham put his right foot on his face and ran it hard. He said in a voice, "I know that your patience is for your son''s sake! If it wasn''t for him, you would have rushed over and tore me up alive and fed the dog again


    Li Nan sighed, pushed the foot aside and said seriously, "ham, I know you''ve been working hard and tired all these years. I didn''t help you. In particular, after Li Han fell into the hands of the White Flower Club, you had no choice but to compromise. But you don''t have to be aggrieved now. Because I''m here


    "Are you here? Oh, here you are


    Ham got up and walked up to him. He rode on his leg, lifted his clothes, covered his head, looked up to the sky and closed his eyes. When there were tears, he said in a dream: "my man, do you know how much I miss you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Li Nanfang didn''t feel how much ham missed him.


    If she had missed him, she would have taken her son to China for years.


    Yue Zitong, however, has more than once sent a telegram to ham and asked her to go to China, but the results were ignored.


    This woman knows very well that if she goes to China, she can only be a little girl. She looks down all day long and tries to compete for favors.


    How can I be a boss?


    Besides, she has money and strength!


    But who could have thought that -


    ham pulled Li NanFang''s head out of his clothes, and his face was full of hypocritical pity: "Li Nanfang, do you want to sleep with me?"


    Li Nanfang YILENG: "what?"


    "I''m only 28 years old. I''m in the mood for love, but for many years, I''ve been alone in my spare room. Now, I can only recall the warmth and happiness when I was in your arms every night after my son fell asleep


    "My man, as long as you want, we will go to the hotel now," said ham dreamily


    Li Nanfang looked at the woman and nodded with a silly smile.


    "Well thought, fool. Don''t say you''re sleeping with me now. You don''t even have the qualification to wash my feet with your tongue. "


    Ham suddenly raised his foot and pushed Li Nanfang down on the seat, and then he began to laugh wildly again.


    Buzz, buzz.


    The phone on the desk hummed and vibrated, interrupting Ham''s smile.


    She picked up the phone, looked at the caller ID and put it in her ear.


    Li Nanfang looked out of the window and wondered who had called her.


    After throwing away the mobile phone, ham asked, "Li Nanfang, do you remember Avril?"


    Nonsense, do you think I can remember white peony?


    If it wasn''t for the face of my son and Avril, you would have broken my leg the moment you stretched out your foot to me.


    Li Nanfang frowned secretly and nodded: "ham, what do you want to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "You don''t care how I work. I''ll ask you a question. You have to answer seriously


    Hams mouth, floating on the evil smile: "do you want to marry her?"


    Li Nanfang was stunned. He couldn''t understand what plot the woman was going to play.


    "Nod if you want. I''ll arrange for the rest. "


    "OK --"


    "but you have to listen to me. Otherwise, she will die miserably. "


    "Good."


    "She can''t recognize your ugliness. Talk to me with your tongue curled up. Of course, if you want her to die with Li Han, tell her that you are the man who ate her milk


    Ham said faintly, dropped the window, raised his hand and snapped his finger: "to the city hall."


    An hour later, the arrogant Lincoln RV slowly stopped in front of the comprehensive hall.


    The bodyguard came quickly and opened the door.


    Li Nanfang was about to get off the bus, but ham said faintly, "wait. When I ask you to come down, you can come down again. "


    After the bodyguard closed the door, Li Nanfang saw two people standing on the roadside.


    A man in his fifties, but a young girl in a plain white suit.


    After seeing that haggard but still pretty face, Li NanFang''s eyes lit up and said softly, "Avril, I finally see you again."


    As soon as ham got out of the car, the man quickly walked over and nodded: "Hello, ham."


    But ham didn''t look at him, and said in a cold voice, "Luce, my ham is my word. As long as you give Avril to me and marry the man I appointed, I''ll help you say a few good words in front of the Shangguan householder, so that you can live on. "


    Luce quickly accompanied with a smile: "thank you for your great kindness, I never forget."


    Ham curled his lips, looked at Avril, who was still standing there, and said, "you can roll."


    "Well, well, I''ll get out of here. Thank you. Thank you. "


    Luce, with relief on his face, turned and walked quickly towards the car.


    Standing there all the time, Avril, with a dull look, came over and asked coldly, "where''s the man you''re looking for, ham?"


    Ham suddenly laughed and turned to look at the door: "down here, the man who invited Ms. Avril, Mr. Ye Shenye."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Yue Zitong committed suicide and fell into the sea. After the news of Li NanFang''s silence came, Avril knew that her bitter days were coming.


    Facts have proved that no matter how strong a woman is, without the care of a man, what she can do is to give in after the collapse of the day.


    If Avril doesn''t give in, her daughter will die!


    Not only her daughter will die, but also Li Nan and Ham''s son, Li Han.


    Two children, one is her own flesh and blood, the other is the flesh and blood of a man he loves deeply. These are the two mountains. Avril has no other way to go except to yield.


    She and ham, both in the hands of the White Flower Club.


    But Ham''s condition, slightly better than her, at least on the surface is still the leader of Chinatown, with more than a dozen confidants available.


    It depends on Ham''s ability and the needs of the white club.


    And Avril, in addition to a delicate skin, and such as flower pretty face, commercial ability for white flower club, not much use.


    Her greatest use was to keep ham from behaving better.


    Avril did not know, betrayed Li Nanfang willingly degenerate ham, racked his brains to keep her.


    Otherwise, Avril would have become a plaything of the white flower club if she didn''t tell the big secret.


    Why does ham fight to protect Avril? White flower will be very clear, but this peddler is a man who helps her son. Besides protecting flowers, she is also interested in Avril''s big secret.


    Before confirming Li NanFang''s death, the white flower society did not dare to force Avril too much, but gave her fate to ham.


    1¡¢ Ham''s going to get Avril a man.


    In this way, Avril, who keeps the festival for Li Nanfang, will hate ham very much. Maybe when his brain is hot, he will tell the secret.


    2¡¢ The deadline is one year.


    At the end of one year, if there is no news of Li Nanfang, there will be no fear of the white flower society.


    Avril knows that.


    Is it useful?


    After all, it''s not clear that the enemy can solve it.


    Avril can do at present, is for the sake of two children, obediently admit life!


    Wait for the end of a year, then accept a more tragic fate.


    Today is the beginning of Avril''s tragic fate.


    She was very calm, looking at the depth of Ham''s eyes, flashing hatred.


    This is because Avril felt that Hamming had a good hand, but he broke it, and eventually became a puppet of others. Without saying anything, he could not save her.


    Ham didn''t care, just giggled.


    After Avril looked at the RV, her eyes quickly dimmed.


    When Mr. Ye Shen got out of the car, he said something. She didn''t hear it. She just stared at the door.


    At this moment, Avril only hopes that the man appointed by ham for her will not be old and ugly.


    The bodyguard opened the door and a young man came down.


    Whoa.


    Fortunately, it''s not the kind of old and ugly.


    Avril secretly inexplicably relieved, suddenly found that the young man some familiar, Leng next, but then shook his head.


    Hamjiao laughed: "ha, ha ha, Avril, am I good to you?"


    Li Nanfang also hastened to smile, one eye, is Avril''s face, body swept around.


    Still wipe saliva from time to time.


    Avril wants to vomit, ignoring Li Nan Nan''s flattering smile for her and looks at ham.


    Ham said slowly, "Avril, you have to remember, one year. And, from tonight on, I''ll stay in the same room with you. Otherwise, your daughter will die. "


    Avril finally looked at Li Nanfang with a silent sneer: "don''t worry, I''ll do what you want."


    "What a good comrade."


    "Just, I want to know that Chen Feng, who always pursues you, will be a kind of reaction after seeing you and ye Shen together."


    Chen Feng is the "husband" arranged by the White Flower Association for Avril.


    After Chen Feng saw Avril for the first time, he fell in love with her crazily.


    Avril did not look at him once.


    For Avril, there is no difference between Chen Feng and ye Shen.


    But now ham mentioned Chen Feng.


    "What do you mean?"


    Avril a Leng, suddenly saw a white car, like the wind and lightning rushed to, creak a sound, stopped at the side of the road.


    When she saw the angry Chen Feng and jumped out of the car, she understood the sinister intention of ham.


    Chen Feng, it''s ham who called.


    This vicious woman, but also to see a good play, to make Avril more difficult!


    If Li Nanfang doesn''t die, she''ll -


    Avril just wants to hiss out this sentence, but she closes her eyes.Ham sneered in his heart: "Dame, if you don''t arrange like this, how can I be sure that Li Renzha will not listen to me, love you, but ignore my son''s life and death!"


    "Avril, you''re going to marry this man!"


    As soon as Chen Feng got out of the car, he rushed over and reached for Avril''s hand.


    Just as he was about to grasp Avril''s hand, Li Nanfang suddenly stood in front of him and asked in a sharp voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Feng roared, a punch, hard hit Li Nanfang chin.


    Li Nanfang screamed and fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for him to get up, Chen Feng, like a mad tiger, pounced on him and kicked him hard one after another.


    Seeing Li Nanfang being kicked all over the ground rolling, Avril''s heart is full of incomparable pleasure.


    Although she didn''t feel for Chen Feng, she was even more disgusted with this ye Shen, hoping that he would be beaten the best.


    In Avril''s heart''s pleasure, as Chen Feng''s feet became more and more fierce and bigger, ham said: "Yo, Avril, you just stand by your husband and be beaten? That''s not good. It will affect my son''s safety. "


    "Ham, you''ll get your revenge sooner or later!"


    After Avril squeezed this sentence out of her teeth, she suddenly called out, "Ye Shen, get up and fight back! Others have come to rob your wife. Are you still bullied like a dog, or a man? Get out of here and hit him


    Before her voice fell, she saw Chen Feng, who was kicking Li Nanfang fiercely, and got a heavy kick on her chin.


    Li Nanfang, who was still a dead dog just now, turned over and jumped up. He picked up Chen Feng''s hair, pressed down and lifted his right knee.


    Chen Feng screamed and collapsed on the ground with his stomach in his arms.


    Looking at two mad dog like fighting man, Avril suddenly extremely disgusting, more painful!


    Her mood began to get out of control. She didn''t care. Many people gathered around and hissed: "Ye Shen, I order you to hit him! After that, if anyone dares to rob your wife, you will beat me to death. "


    Ham ha ha Jiao smile, praise Avril said very right.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not really beat Chen Feng to death. When he saw ham get on the bus laughing wildly, he stopped after the RV slowly drove away.


    On the surface, Chen Feng, who didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, got up immediately.


    Avril called something, he heard it.


    "Good, good. Avril, you''re a bad word. We''ll see. "


    Chen Feng''s face full of malice color, raised a finger to Avril, forced to point, turned to stagger on the car, walked.


    When there was no excitement to watch, the onlookers gradually dispersed.


    Avril, who was sitting on the bench beside the street, was still looking at the western sky.


    After the sunset glow reddened the sky over there, ye Shen coughed: "cough, wife, shall we go home?"


    Pooh!


    Avril suddenly raised his head and spat his saliva all over his face. His voice was hoarse and said, "you are a dog like thing. You deserve to be called my wife!"


    Li Nanfang smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak.


    Avril stood up and walked quickly to the other side of the car.


    After she opened the door, she turned to Li Nanfang, who was still standing in the same place, and asked in a cold voice, "do you want me to invite you to the car? Husband. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    After listening to Avril call his "husband", Li Nanfang sighed in secret.


    Li Nanfang knows better than anyone how proud and clever the women are.


    Can be such a woman, but now to obediently accept a strange man, when the husband.


    If it were not for her desperate situation, she would not have suffered such humiliation.


    All for the sake of the two children.


    Li Nanfang also knew that the big secret that white flower would dream of knowing did not exist at all.


    That''s Avril''s best way to save her life!


    After her seemingly intentional or unintentional rendering, her big secret that may be related to the treasure left by desi, white flower will believe more.


    Deshi''s treasure, who doesn''t covet it!?


    But if you want to find that treasure, you can''t kill Avril.


    Li Nanfang knows that ham is also aware of Avril''s "big secret". After all, when several people were on a desert island, they didn''t know what shame was. What other secrets could be said?


    Ham won''t say it.


    She will only skillfully add fuel to the flames to ensure Avril''s safety.


    But ham can only do this step, can not ensure Avril''s innocence.


    Fortunately, Li Nanfang appeared!


    Seeing Li Nanfang get on the bus, Avril immediately starts the car and roars away. After that, ham sneers in his heart: "ha ha, can white flower be very powerful? Just wait for it to happen. The fear is that Li Renzha can''t hold his breath. Well, he can''t hold his breath. This scum, but his women, more important than the sky. How can you bear the humiliation with Avril? "


    "Tonight, it might be a bloody night. It''s a pity that we can''t smash them all in one net. "


    "But that''s fine. I''m fed up with it. Work harder and die more people, and the world will be more beautiful! "


    Ham reached out the tip of his tongue, flippantly swept his lower upper lip and took out his mobile phone.


    A villa in front of the door, decorated with lights, many people stand there, looking forward to this side.


    After seeing these people, Avril driving, eyes floating resentment, but more is fear.


    More than ten people, all from East Asia.


    These people are all members of the white flower society.


    He is also the person in charge of the White Flower Club in America.


    This is a small family, surnamed Zong.


    In order to let Avril feel the sincerity of the white flower society, she specially arranged for the family to be her mother''s family.


    Before the car stopped steadily, a middle-aged man came quickly and opened the door.


    He first looked at Avril, his eyes under her collar, a fierce Wan one, the laryngeal knot rolling.


    This creature!!!


    As the person in charge of the White Flower Club in America, he couldn''t get it!


    This damned bitch!!


    She would rather be sleeping with the ugliness that ham had found than live at home cheaply!


    Hope, she can vomit big secret early, when the time comes, will let her know, what is happiness!!


    The man chuckled strangely, looked at Li Nanfang and warmly said, "Mr. Ye, welcome to Zong''s home."


    Avril said, "Ye Shen, this is Mr. Zong Jiahui, my adoptive father."


    A woman dressed in coquettish clothes also came to Li Nanfang, but she was too lazy to cover up her contempt. She said with a smile, "Ye Shao, I am Zong Xuelian. Avril''s mother''s sister. Hehe, after that, we will be a family. You should take care of your sister more. "


    "In the future, whether the family''s career can be better depends on Avril and ye Shao."


    "Have you noticed that they are really a perfect couple."


    "That''s the bridegroom appointed by ham himself to Avril. He should have been so beautiful."


    In the tide of flattery, Li Nanfang was surrounded by these people and walked into the living room.


    The big round table in the living room is full of delicious food and wine.


    Under the chandelier, there are all kinds of small colored flags. On the bedroom door on the second floor, there is a big red letter.


    The Zong family is full of jubilant atmosphere everywhere.


    The Zongjia family, which shoulders the heavy responsibility, has created the atmosphere quite well.


    When Zong Jiahui opened his chair and was about to invite Li Nanfang to sit down, Avril quickly stepped up the stairs: "Ye Shen, you come with me."


    Zong Xuelian immediately said: "Avril, what''s the matter, can''t let Ye Shen eat rice again?"


    Avril turned back and said faintly, "if it violates the president''s intention and delays my bridal chamber, can you afford it?"


    Zong Xuelian a Leng, quickly smile: "ah, all blame me too happy, forget tonight, is your bridal chamber candle night."


    Others quickly echoed: "yes, yes. Let''s go first, and then we''ll have a formal dinner tomorrow to congratulate Avril on her wedding


    In the blessing of all, Li Nanfang walked into Avril''s bedroom.


    There was no light on in the room and the curtains were drawn. The light in the room was very dark.As soon as he was about to find the switch, Avril''s cold voice came from the dark: "don''t turn on the light, close the door."


    Li Nanfang closed the door and stood behind the door for half a day before his eyes adapted to the current light. He saw Avril lying on the bed.


    After a long time, Avril asked, "what are you waiting for? Do you want me to take a shower? "


    Li Nanfang walked slowly past.


    Although Avril has made full psychological preparation, can see that he came over, the breath is still rapid immediately up.


    In particular, Li Nanfang went to the bed and bent down to reach for her hand. She closed her eyes quickly.


    When Li NanFang''s hand touched Avril''s hair, her delicate body trembled and she suddenly raised her hand to open it!


    Then she rolled over and sat up and screamed, "get out of here, you get out of here!"


    Even if ham told her again and again that for the sake of two children, she had to accept the fate of the arrangement, Avril himself recognized.


    But when Li Nanfang began to make some moves, she still couldn''t stand it. She lifted her feet and kicked out regardless of her life or death.


    "Why doesn''t she follow the script?"


    Li Nanfang was a little puzzled, but his hand was not slow. He lifted his hand and caught her wrist.


    "Get out of here


    Avril chided in the voice, take advantage of the situation half spin, left leg mercilessly whip to Li NanFang''s chin.


    This kind of tripod Kung Fu is not only harmless to Li Nan Nan, but also full of alternative sex appeal.


    Especially after embracing Avril''s two legs, Li Nanfang thought of what ham said: "for the safety of children, you have no choice.


    I think she''ll go back on her word.


    You can only bend your bow.


    Anyway, she''s your woman. Even if you are a overlord, you will be a overlord.


    The more miserable she is, the more people in the white flower society believe that her spirit will collapse sooner or later.


    You only have three days. Three days later, you''ll have an accident.


    Avril will accept a new man.


    Three days, one, one, uglier than one.


    She, sooner or later, will break down and tell a big secret.


    This is a little trick of the White Flower Club, and it works.


    If not - think for yourself. "


    All right.


    Since the overlord''s own woman, not what, even if pretending to be a overlord, it seems very interesting.


    Li Nanfang grinned and threw Avril on the bed.


    Avril was about to jump out of the shell when Li Nanfang hit him heavily.


    She cried out in a long voice: "go away, Li Nanfang, come to save your woman!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    After hearing Avril''s shrill cry in the bedroom, Shen Jiahui, who was hiding under the stairs, said something in a low voice and walked out.


    He could not get the white peony, but now by some unknown, black and thin ugly force, to pick.


    But all he could do was stare, watch and listen.


    Upset.


    Quite upset!


    However, Shen Jiahui''s mood was much better when he thought of the promise of Shangguan sect leader.


    As long as Avril can be forced to tell the big secret, Shen Jiahui can not only become the boss of Chinatown, but also keep her and ham in the room.


    According to legend, ham and Avril are the black rose and white peony of the man in the East.


    Until now, Shen Jiahui did not know how powerful Li Nanfang was. He had not heard from him for half a year. He might have been buried in the sea for half a year. He also let the Australian white flower society be so afraid that he did not dare to clean up the two women.


    But he knows that there are things he''d better not try to find out.


    The more you know, the faster you die!


    But you can imagine ahead of time, embracing black roses, the beauty of white peony.


    Thinking about it, Shen Jiahui came to feel and looked up at the east side of the building.


    There is a woman named Shen Xuelian on the second floor over there.


    As many people know, Shen Xuelian is Shen Jiahui''s daughter.


    It''s not.


    Shen Xuelian is the outer room of Shangguan sect leader.


    However, the head of the Shangguan sect was afraid of her and did not dare to let anyone know her existence. In order to protect her safety, he arranged for her to be Shen Jiahui''s daughter.


    Now 30 years old, Shen Xuelian has been Shen Jiahui''s daughter for ten years.


    Plus three years, underground lover!


    How loyal Shen Jiahui is to the headmaster when he drinks so much, he can''t help but stare at her and think about it.


    It''s not good to be an underground lover, especially if it is found out, it will be cut into pieces.


    It''s very good for Shen Xuelian to meet the head of Shangguan sect once a month.


    She is a normal woman, always alone in an empty room, will be crazy!


    Fortunately, Shen Xuelian is the "eldest lady" of the Shen family, and sees Shen Jiahui''s imagination about her.


    Shen Jiahui, with a gentle and gentlemanly appearance, is 100 times more attractive to women than the bad old man of Shangguan sect leader.


    In this way, what should happen, it happened.


    Not only did it happen, but Shen Xuelian was pregnant with his child three months ago.


    Shen Jiahui, who was a horse boy, not only stole the eldest woman, but also made her pregnant. If things really leaked out, he would be killed all over the house, which would be the only end!


    After all, the head of the Shangguan sect only came to find Shen Xuelian once a month.


    But Shen Jiahui is not afraid.


    Because three months ago, the head of the Shangguan sect came to Laomei and drank too much. When he woke up, he thought she was lucky, patted her buttocks with satisfaction and left.


    Later, when he learned that Shen Xuelian was pregnant, the head of Shangguan clan was very relieved -


    for this reason, he specially allocated a large amount of money to Shen Jiahui to take good care of Shen Xuelian.


    Wearing a hat to the boss and making his woman pregnant with her child, Shen Jiahui felt that he was the happiest man in the world.


    Thinking that Bai Mudan is being bullied by an ugly man, Shen Jiahui leaps into the evil fire and quickly walks into the small building in the East.


    Just as they were about to do something, Shen Jiahui''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Chen Mao.


    Chen Mao is Shen Jiahui''s assistant and Chen Feng''s father.


    Chen Mao''s tone is very urgent: "Huige, that ye Shen, really hurt Avril?"


    "What?"


    Shen Jiahui was stunned and was about to deny it. Suddenly, he recalled Avril''s scream and immediately laughed: "ha ha, it will hurt you. After all, that peony, just mouth promise, the body is very honest. And ye Shen is more honest. It''s normal to hurt her. "


    "Well, isn''t that good? I''ll go and have a look. "


    Chen Mao finished the conversation.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Shen Jiahui was puzzled and muttered to himself, "are you still necessary to come here in person?"


    Suddenly, Shen Jiahui seems to have caught something.


    Just as he was about to grasp the flash of light, his neck was held by his hands, and a thin breath came from his ear: "dead man, why are you still in a daze? Spring curfew is worth a million dollars. But you have to be careful not to hurt your daughter


    Shen Xuelian is pregnant with a daughter.


    In three months, we have been able to show men and women.


    In advance, the head of Shangguan clan named Shangguan Yingying for her unborn daughter.


    And promised to take the seriously ill female tiger back to huangquan after a 10 day tour. Even if she was not given her name, she would sooner or later let her daughter become the core lady of the White Flower Club.Beauty in the side, Shen Jiahui where should tube other, smile: "darling, brother knows."


    Three hundred meters away from here, in front of an upstairs window, ham saw the two dark shadows on the curtain. After slowly disappearing, he put down the infrared night vision telescope, and with a sad smile: "before death, it is also happiness to eat and drink again."


    Her voice did not fall, next to a faint voice: "the real happy person, is that scum."


    Ham turned back and looked at Shen Qingwu, who was dressed in black, with his hands on his back, his head held high and his chest held high. He said, "Lord Shen, are you sure that scum won''t listen to our arrangement and will start tonight?"


    Without waiting for Shen Qingwu to answer, she added, "if you are not sure, Shen Jiahui and Chen Mao will be suspicious. After all, I informed Chen Mao in advance that Avril was sent here to die. In case of failure, my son -- "


    speaking of this, ham sneered and looked angry.


    If Shen Jiahui and Shen Jiahui find out that they are cheated, they will surely see that things are not good. Even if they all die here tonight, Ham''s son will not want to live.


    If Li Han has any problems, the first person ham wants to kill is Shen Qingwu!


    She made the whole plan.


    According to the meaning of ham, since Li Nanfang has come to Laomei, he needs to think about it for the sake of his son''s safety.


    However, Shen Qingwu insisted on making a quick decision.


    And patting his chest, Li Renzha will never act with Avril. He will do it tonight.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t even look at ham, and said with a sneer, "I''m sure. As long as Avril a little resistance, that scum will be very distressed. I don''t care any more. If we don''t plan, we''ll do it all night. "


    "What if he doesn''t move?"


    "Unless Avril takes it easy!"


    Shen Qingwu said in a low voice, "even if she cries out, my mother''s plan will come true perfectly."


    Avril called how many times, Shen Jiahui does not care.


    In his ear, only Shen Xuelian''s voice was heard.


    It''s just, how did the girl shut up all of a sudden?


    What''s more, she glared at the door, her pupils shrank suddenly, as if she had seen a ghost?


    Subconsciously, Shen Jiahui looks back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!"


    After seeing Avril, whom she had not seen for a long time, Li Nanfang was not happy. She wanted to make some pranks, but she didn''t expect that her reaction would be so strong. It was still a small matter that she would swear to death. If Shen Jiahui''s attention was aroused, the child would be in danger.


    He had to cover Avril''s hand, with the original voice, in a low voice.


    Click!


    As if there was a bomb in Avril''s ear, it made her tremble, her heart almost stopped, and her brain was blank.


    Without a woman trapped in helplessness and despair, it is impossible to feel how much mental pressure Avril has during this period of time, and what is her greatest wish.


    How many times of midnight dream back, Avril is eager to open his eyes, you can see that face.


    Hear that sound.


    By that pair of powerful arms, in the arms.


    Meet let her suffocate, just want to die, but die, can not only control the body and mind, all tremble, voice hoarse storm.


    It''s a pity.


    How many times of midnight dream back, Avril opened her eyes, did not see the face, heard the voice, was the pair of powerful arms embrace, meet the unspeakable storm.


    All she had was greater despair, emptiness and fear.


    It''s not midnight.


    Avril didn''t dream back.


    But!


    Hear that sound!!


    Avril vowed that even if she pierced her eardrum and poured iron juice, she would not miss it. This voice was his.


    Only to hear this voice, not to look at the face, the powerful arms, not to mention the death of the storm, Avril can be sure that this is him.


    He.


    Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang, here we are.


    Here comes my man.


    I don''t know how long after that, Avril''s frozen thinking slowly turned up.


    Eyes, focus again.


    Look, that face.


    Use, never before serious eyes.


    It''s still that annoying face.


    But why, between the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes of this face, there is a faint one, which makes Avril feel at ease, excited, crazy and even crazy?


    What''s more, unspeakable love.


    Instant!


    Avril knows everything.


    Why did ham bear the humiliation and be willing to be a puppet and find a man for her?


    originally, the woman who had the face and Avril collectively called "Li NanFang''s black rose and white peony overseas" always firmly believed that he would come.


    Ham asked Li Nanfang to act as a passer-by to destroy Avril just for the sake of -


    why!?


    Avril thought of here, the brain again down.


    But she gave out a hoarse scream and suddenly knocked Li Nanfang down.


    The white peony, coveted by Shen Jiahui for a long time, keeps her unique noble, elegant and reserved even in helpless despair.


    But now, she was injured like a beast, eyes red, hoarse growl, with her claws, fangs, desperately tearing Li Nanfang.


    If it was not for sure, her reaction was definitely "Fan Jin Zhongju" ecstasy. Li Nanfang would suspect that she was crazy and would die with him.


    It''s not good for her.


    What''s more, what she has done has been passed on to the people outside.


    Especially when she was crying and talking nonsense, Li Nanfang, who was worried that she would be broken, raised her hand in time and cut her neck.


    The world is quiet.


    Soft paralysis in Li NanFang''s side of the woman, although already comatose, but more than white silk silken delicate body, but epileptic seizures like that, can not help violent convulsions.


    Gradually floating on a charming flush.


    In an instant!


    Avril put the cruel death pressure for too long, like the dike collapse, burst out.


    Even if she''s unconscious.


    But every nerve, every cell, is still at its best.


    Li Nanfang sighed in silence. She pulled the blanket and covered the white, sexy body. Her right hand helped her close the hair covering her face. The corners of her mouth gradually became colder and colder, with a cruel smile.


    Avril this kind of reaction, is stronger, proves that she suffers the mental pressure, is bigger.


    Near collapse!


    According to Hamm''s instructions -


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to listen!!


    He wants those who dare to bully his women to know that he has come.


    Here we are!!!


    Have ability, dare to two innocent children, hurt a try!?


    Isn''t it the white flower fair in Australia?


    Isn''t it a British family!?


    Hams and Avril''s children, less than a hair, Li Nanfang will let them pay the price of extermination!!Yang tiantiantiandu ---


    what else can Li Nanfang do!?


    "When you wake up, you will find that what happened in the past is just a nightmare."


    Li Nanfang bowed his head, gently kisses the red cheek of white peony, and suddenly turns around.


    The moon is very high.


    The air is very good.


    The cool wind is blowing.


    What a killing night!!


    Li Xiao extended his right hand on the right side of the hall and drew back slowly.


    One was still covering his throat, and his mouth was making a strange noise. He fell to the ground.


    Li Nanfang looks at the small building over there.


    There are two figures, cast on the curtain, see very clearly.


    You can hear clearly what they''re doing.


    Li Nanfang walked in leisurely, raised his feet and gently pushed the door open.


    It is impolite to open the door with violence when others are happy.


    Although many people call Li Nanfang scum.


    But sometimes, he is more a gentleman than the most serious gentleman.


    If it wasn''t for having to come in, Li Nanfang really didn''t want to see what the two men and women were doing.


    The woman saw him.


    Li Nanfang smiles at the ghost like woman.


    The smile was friendly.


    Also very bloodthirsty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Everyone in the white flower club must die.


    If you die tonight, tomorrow.


    If you die tomorrow, the day after tomorrow --


    in a word, the white flower club must disappear from this world!


    Since you have the courage to decide to do so, you have proved that you are ready for my bitter revenge!


    Li Nanfang looks at Shen Jiahui, who finally has a sense. Shen Jiahui suddenly turns back and smiles again.


    "Ah


    Shen Xuelian just woke up like a dream, gave out a scream, suddenly turned over, raised her feet, and pushed Shen Jiahui, who was kneeling on the bed, to step out.


    Then she pulled a blanket over her head and shivered!


    Caught off guard, Shen Jiahui was kicked off the bed and hit the back of his head heavily on the ground, rolling his eyes.


    When he finally came to his senses, he had an extra foot on his chest.


    Li Nanfang looked at him from a commanding position, and his eyes were incomparably cold.


    He doesn''t like to kill under Shen Jiahui''s muddled state.


    That''s too cheap for him.


    "You, why did you come in? Who let you in! get out! Get out of here


    Shen Jiahui roared, looking at Li NanFang''s eyes, full of malice.


    Even if he was a fool, he could feel the murderous spirit of Li Nanfang, knowing that he was played by ham.


    But he''s not afraid!


    Because, Ham''s son, and Avril''s daughter, are in the control of the White Flower Club.


    If Li Nanfang dares to hurt him, he will let those two women suffer for a lifetime!


    Even, he''ll be buried tonight.


    Li Nanfang just sneered, but did not speak.


    Shen Jiahui was more sober and sneered: "I know, you are the woman of ham. Are you the rescuer? Boy, I don''t care who you are. I will only tell you that if you touch me, there will be two kids who will pay a heavier price than me


    "Is it?"


    Li Nanfang frowned with fear on his face.


    Shen Jiahui completely put down his heart: "otherwise, you move me to try."


    "Try, try."


    Li NanFang''s right foot shook before his voice fell!


    Click!


    That''s the sound of Shen Jiahui being kicked in the leg.


    People!


    Shen Jiahui, like a feigned corpse, jerked and opened his mouth. When he was about to scream, Li NanFang''s right foot stepped on his mouth in time.


    The sound of his scream was crushed back.


    "Look, I moved you."


    Li Nanfang felt that this was silly, lifelike and funny. He was trampled on his feet. If he didn''t pretend to be good to his grandson, he dared to speak hard.


    "Not only do I dare to touch you, I will touch your woman."


    Li Nan Nan laughs maliciously, reaches out his hand, grabs the blanket, and jerks back!


    "The shape of the butt is not bad."


    Li Nanfang looks at Shen Xuelian, who is kneeling on the bed, holding her head in her hands and shivering all over her body with a special professional aesthetic vision, she smiles even worse.


    Anyway, tonight, the people here have to die. The dead are the bodies.


    The body doesn''t care if she''ll be seen.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang never cared about the gender of the corpse.


    Li Nanfang only thinks that since Shen Jiahui is not convinced, let him see with his own eyes. What is the relationship between Shen Xuelian and Shen Jiahui?


    It''s like father and daughter.


    Since they are father and daughter, how can they do such a cruel thing!?


    It''s absolutely secular.


    To kill them is to wipe out some stains on the world. Li Nanfang has more reasons to kill people.


    "Lao Shen, you can open your eyes and I''ll give you a try."


    Li Nanfang said faintly, bending down and grabbing Shen Xuelian''s right ankle, slowly pulling to this.


    "Help! help! I don''t want to die! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    The body with enchanting vitality in the light, with the drag of Li Nan Nan, he screamed miserably and grabbed the sheets.


    Can the sheets stop the trend of her being dragged?


    Li Nanfang deliberately drags her slowly to let Shen Jiahui enjoy the feeling of despair and fear.


    Like Avril.


    If it wasn''t for the crazy woman who brought Li Nanfang to come here and ham didn''t put up with the strength to eat milk, he would have tasted this feeling long ago, I believe Avril.


    "Don''t kill her! No, don''t kill her! Please, please


    Shen Jiahui tears burst out, where is there a little bit of resentment in his eyes?


    Li Nanfang really can''t understand why some people have to see the coffin to cry.


    It seems that his name, Li renzhui, is not loud enough in the West!


    Otherwise, the White Flower Society of bullshit, also dare not hit his woman''s idea.ok


    Let them know the existence of Li Nanfang from tonight!!


    Li Nan Nan''s right hand suddenly a tight, low drink: "rise!"


    With his low drink, it is estimated that there are 60 kg Shen Xuelian, screaming, in the light of a white light, hard hit the wall!


    Head in front, feet in back.


    Li Nanfang used almost all his strength in this swing.


    No matter how hard Shen Xuelian''s head is, she will bump into thousands of peach blossoms.


    "Ah --"


    "no! She''s pregnant


    In Shen Xuelian''s bleak voice, Shen Jiahui issued a sound, unlike the roar of human beings.


    Is she pregnant?


    Li NanFang''s heart suddenly jumped.


    But his reaction is faster than the heart rate!


    Dong!!!


    When Li NanFang''s heartbeat is about to fall, she has already thrown herself at Shen Xuelian, and her right hand, PA, grabs her right foot and ankle again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    You can scold a woman, but you can''t beat a woman.


    If you have to beat a woman, you can''t kill a woman.


    You have to kill women, you can''t kill pregnant women.


    Ghost knows how to return a responsibility, Li Nanfang in seizing Shen Xuelian''s right ankle moment, thought of these words.


    And I think so.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, white Shen Xuelian, hit the quilt on the bed.


    Although she fell a little hard, her forehead hit the wall, and her head was broken, her eyes turned white and fainted, but it was better than her head being smashed directly.


    "You mean it! You didn''t have to bump her head, but you knocked her out. I''ll kill you, you brute


    Maybe it''s the power of love. It''s too great. Shen Jiahui, who was trampled on a leg, actually stood up on one foot, his face was ferocious, and he hissed and roared at Li Nanan.


    Li Nanfang raised his feet and said, "Congratulations, that''s right."


    In the clunky sound of bang, Shen Jiahui, who pours at Li Nanfang, flies back. The New Year picture is pasted on the wall for a moment before it hits the ground.


    Ribs, several broken.


    He made a wild animal like scream, and finally there was no anger. It was all the fear that Li Nanfang liked to hear.


    This is normal ---


    SHEN Jiahui, who is obviously a victim of thousands of knives, angrily scolds Li Nanfang as a gentleman. Is there any royal law in the world!?


    "You two, have the face to do this kind of violation of heaven''s ethics, but kindly scold me as a beast."


    Li Nanfang sneered. When he passed by, he suddenly felt strange.


    He thought of some sweet landlady who sold noodles.


    No matter how many excuses there are, they can''t change some things that Li Nanfang and Tian Tian''s landlady have done.


    "After a long time, Laohei, who was hiding in my elixir field, turned out to be a real beast."


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded a sentence, shook his head, no longer think about the relationship between heaven and earth. He raised his foot and stepped on Shen Jiahui''s neck again. Sen Sheng asked, "tell me, how can I torture you so that you can be good and hand over the children of ham and Avril safely?"


    "Do you think, I don''t know, I can''t live tonight?"


    Shen Jiahui, the dying man, did not have any good words. Instead, he forgot the pain and looked at Li Nanfang with a grim smile on his face.


    "you are a little smart indeed."


    Li Nanfang looked Numb: "but also very stupid. Do you think, I can''t see, the child in that woman''s stomach is yours? "


    He doesn''t care whether Shen Jiahui and Shen Xuelian violate Tianlun.


    Li Nanfang just wants to let Shen Jiahui know that if he doesn''t hand over the two children tonight, he will be safe!!


    He took Shen Xuelian''s child out of her belly!!!


    Li Nanfang doesn''t want to scold women, fight or kill them, let alone kill pregnant women.


    The premise is other people, don''t use his children as a weapon to threaten him.


    Li Nanfang is very clear that his current behavior is slightly different from the plans of Shen madman and ham.


    If one is not handled properly, two children will be killed.


    But if even the sweet boss''s wife, Li renzhui, who dares to make trouble, plays with Avril and realizes her unspeakable pain, she will be threatened by the white flower society, which is absolutely impossible.


    If something happens to the child, not only Shen Xuelian''s child will die!


    The whole white flower club, will usher in a devastating blow!!


    Anyway, she is in a bad mood now. Li Nanfang is not allowed to go home and live a shameless life with that group of YingYing and Yanyan. He has a lot of time to kill here.


    He said that he would take Shen Jiahui, Shen Xuelian''s child alive, and he would certainly take it out!


    Shen Jiahui, every hair, every cell, can feel li NanFang''s madness.


    His courage dissipated immediately.


    Shen Jiahui looked at Shen Xuelian in a coma and laughed bitterly: "can you tell me who you are?"


    Li Nanfang immediately replied, "I am Li Nanfang. Muzi plum, North wild goose flies, South plum


    Bang!


    Shen Jiahui immediately felt his heart beating wildly.


    He blurted and hissed, "you''re the scum of Li!"


    Don''t say that I''ve heard a lot about your name. If you''re disrespectful, say my nickname.


    Pulse Bi, a little polite, do not understand.


    Li Nanfang secretly scolded a sentence and sneered: "white flower meeting, isn''t it always waiting for me to appear? I have come, as you wish


    "You did not die."


    Shen Jiahui was stunned for a long time and then laughed bitterly again: "the hard work of the White Flower Club can be wasted. What''s more, Xuelian and I, as well as our children, will be the victims. "


    Li Nanfang immediately understood what, slightly squinted and whispered: "you mean, those two children are not here at all."Shen Jiahui coughed violently for a few times and nodded forcefully: "white flower meeting, also worried that you are not dead. So, I brought my two children to Australia in advance. Now here, just two doubles. If I had guessed correctly, the greedy maid of ham had already informed Chen Mao. I want to take the opportunity to rescue the child. It''s a pity that you''ve been busy for nothing. "


    Li Nan Nan nodded: "yes, it''s a pity."


    Shen Jiahui coughed again and laughed: "I feel much better when I think of those two children who can die with me. Li Nanfang, by your status. I think, you won''t really hurt Xuelian because of this? After all, you''re famous. "


    "Yes. How can I really hurt a lady with a big belly just because I am a famous person? "


    Li Nanfang nodded his head, turned and walked to the bed, grabbed Shen Xuelian''s ankles and pulled them over.


    Shen Jiahui was shocked: "what are you going to do?"


    "You know, I''m a scum with no bottom line. But I think I''m a fool with water in my head. "


    Li Nanfang is very serious smile, take out the remnant soul army thorn, gently in Shen Xuelian''s abdomen a pressure.


    Blood came out immediately.


    Shen Xuelian has a pain and wakes up with a cry of surprise.


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and pressed it on her heart. His face was full of professional smile of Obstetrics and Gynecology doctor: "madam, please bear the pain. I promise, will use the fastest speed, dissect your child. Don''t worry. A few minutes at most. "


    "Beast!"


    Shen Jiahui was so scared that he struggled to roar.


    Li Nanfang looks the same. With a little force on his right hand, the army stab penetrates Shen Xuelian''s body like a hot knife cutting butter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    What is scum?


    Scum is something that others dare not do and disdain to do. On the contrary, the more he likes to do, the more happy he is!


    Shen Jiahui attempts to use Li Nanfang as a famous figure and will never embarrass Shen Xuelian, who is pregnant, to fight for greater interests after death for her family.


    Results -


    Li Nanfang let Shen Jiahui know why he was called scum!!


    Shen Jiahui is going crazy, scared.


    He yelled, Li Nanfang, stop. The voice he could speak was even more shrill than the ghost.


    Shen Xuelian, but nothing happened.


    She fainted again.


    Blood, but along her eyebrow ankle, dripping on the floor.


    Li Nanfang sneered, pulled the blanket over her body, turned to look at Shen Jiahui: "I know, you must die tonight. But you hope that your generosity will bring more benefits to your family from the white flower fair. With two shoulders and one head, why are you so smart and treat others as idiots? "


    "Didn''t your father tell you that this kind of behavior is very annoying?"


    Li Nanfang walks over and stares at Shen Jiahui''s eyes: "you look loyal. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I don''t believe it. You even dare to soak up your eldest woman. "


    Looking at the blood dripping on the floor, Shen Jiahui collapsed completely and cried: "what do you want to know?"


    "Can you talk to the White Flower Club directly?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I don''t know. After all, you can help the boss raise women. "


    Li Nanfang reproached himself, but then raised his foot and kicked Shen Jiahui: "Why are you so inked? What do you want to do with my orders? "


    Shen Jiahui wants to say, can we rescue Shen Xuelian first.


    But seeing Li NanFang''s heartless face -


    he stopped his tears and dialed a phone call.


    Soon, there was a majestic voice from the mobile phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Jiahui just wanted to say something, the mobile phone was taken away by Li Nanfang.


    He laughs: "it''s OK, just want to have a chat with him."


    The person on the other side of the mobile phone was stunned. After a long time, he asked, "who are you?"


    Li Nanfang went to the bed, raised his hand, clapped, praised: "good elasticity!"


    Shen Xuelian is in a coma. After being slapped hard on her leg, she has no reaction.


    Li Nanfang nagged: "do you think, under this day, who dares to smoke your little lover''s big long legs? Who dares to break the ground on the head of the white flower society? "


    When he said the end, his face was full of pride, as if he had done something extraordinary.


    But his tone is gloomy and frightening!


    Mobile phone there, came the sound of tea cup falling on the ground.


    Li Renzha was more happy.


    He hasn''t given his name yet. Shangguan is always scared like this.


    Especially, how much water must be accumulated in the brain to make the stupid thing that dares to move Li NanFang''s woman and abduct his children!?


    He didn''t want to tell Shangguan forever that if the child lost a hair, the white flower would be completely eradicated.


    First, there are hundreds of thousands of members of the White Flower Association. Li Nanfang can''t kill so many people no matter how old he is.


    Second, ruthless people, basically speaking little. This can not only give people great pressure, but also keep mysterious.


    Shangguan always said: "you, yes, Li Nanfang."


    Li Nanfang restrained his smile and asked softly, "I didn''t die. Are you disappointed? "


    Shangguan always immediately replied: "two children, very safe. It didn''t hurt at all. You can come to Australia at any time and take them away. "


    "First, send them here, within twenty-four."


    Li Nanfang said coldly: "second, let all the people who participate in the operation here make arrangements for the future. I don''t care how many people there are. Well, I want thirty heads. One less, take Shen Xuelian and her son to death. Two less, take one of your family! "


    "Third, help me to connect with the White Flower Club and make Avril a gift for you. All of them will be done."


    "Fourth, as the president of the white flower society, you should tell the world that you can escape by hearing the wind when you see me Li Nanfang in the future!"


    "Li Nanfang! You have gone too far


    Shangguan was always furious: "do you think you are a god!? In this world, no one dares to ask me like this


    Li Nanfang was not angry. He only said that he went to Shen Jiahui and grabbed his neck.


    Shen Jiahui struggles!


    In vain.


    Click!!


    With a crisp sound, Shen Jiahui''s neck was cut by Li Nanfang.


    He let go.


    Shen Jiahui collapsed on the ground. Li Nanfang slowly turned back and looked at Shen Xuelian. He whispered, "the negotiation is over."Can radio waves transmit fear?


    It turns out, yes!!


    Shangguan never saw Shen Jiahui''s neck broken.


    But he could hear how Shen Jiahui died.


    More can feel, Li NanFang''s patience is exhausted, the next step is to Shen Xuelian, what to do.


    "Madman! crazy! Don''t you want the lives of those two children? "


    Shangguan always roars.


    Li Nanfang said, "Shangguan forever, do you know how boring I am now? You know how much I hate the world!? I have whatever I want. I''m going crazy when I''m free. Thank you so much for being so considerate and offering me the chance to prove that I am alive. I have to calculate how many white flower club members I kill every day to make life full. Imagine tomorrow, a new round of killing, is it more exciting


    "Madman, madman!"


    Shangguan will always collapse. He murmured and scolded, and shrieked, "OK, I promise you!"


    The call is over.


    Li Nanfang was relieved and closed his eyes.


    He raised his hand and was just about to wipe his forehead. When he was sweating, there was a soft footstep behind him.


    He looked back and looked.


    Avril, dressed in a white nightgown and like a blooming white peony, stepped on a pair of snow feet and came in.


    But her face was whiter than a nightgown or a white peony.


    Staring at Li Nanan''s eyes, full of heartbreak, very low voice: "Li Nanfang, you really ignore the child''s life and death?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Li Nanfang knows very well that insidiousness and cunning are the basic elements of the old man of the white flower society; it is a habit to weigh interests back and forth in fear of hands and feet; it is the nature to be strong in case of weakness and weak in case of strong.


    They don''t care about face or principle.


    In their eyes, only interests!


    When the interests are big enough, even if they don''t have any strength, they will secretly wait for opportunities.


    It''s like a pack of jackals, always waiting for the lion in the dark.


    When a lion is strong, it only hides in the distance.


    But once the lion is sick, injured and old, they will come out and show their sharp claws!


    In short, the white flower society, which has a huge foundation and concerns the whole world, is not the most powerful but the most troublesome force.


    Li Nanfang must be careful and prudent if he wants to bring his two children back safely!


    Even, take risks.


    Bet!!


    If he is not cruel enough, not cold-blooded, as long as the white flower will be aware of, a little worry, the child will be dangerous.


    Moreover, the White Flower Association will certainly seize Li NanFang''s weakness to blackmail him and do something.


    It is because of this that Li Nanfang, after dialing Shangguan forever''s call, resolutely strangles Shen Jiahui, and makes him firmly believe that if he does not send the child back, he will wait for the bloody massacre!!!


    Shangguan has just begun to promise Li NanFang''s children, but if he does, it will be over.


    Shangguan forever, that is to test Li Nanfang. Whether the weight of the two children in his heart is enough to sacrifice Shen Xuelian and win more benefits for Baihua.


    Li Nanfang resolutely refused!


    Not only did he not go to Australia, but also he would send the children to New York in 24 hours.


    If you don''t agree, or exceed the time, don''t blame him for being cold-blooded and ruthless, and start killing!!


    More than that, he made other demands.


    Shangguan was always bluffed.


    Think, Li Nanfang really does not care about the child''s life and death.


    Otherwise, how could Li Nanfang put forward so many demands?


    The ferocious and cunning Shangguan forever, was shocked, Li Nanfang just breathed a sigh of relief, but Avril appeared at the door.


    He just talked with Shangguan forever, Avril listened to it word by word!


    Her heart is so cold.


    She loves this man so much, but he doesn''t care about her daughter''s death.


    After seeing Avril, Li NanFang''s eyes flashed and his heart laughed bitterly.


    If you can, Li Nanfang really wants to rush over, slap Avril first, and then scold: "silly ladies! You have been with me for so long, haven''t you seen what kind of person Laozi is!? I didn''t see. I was acting! "


    "You just let me down!"


    "Although your daughter is not my own, since you are my woman, I will only regard her as my own daughter! Can I ignore her life and death? If I don''t say that, how can I bluff Shangguan forever? You are good, on the contrary, think, I really don''t care about the life and death of children. Stupid, stupid, stupid! Tonight, if you don''t cry, you''ll never stop crying. "


    But he didn''t dare.


    This stupid woman, do not know at all, she is wearing small slippers, a bead flower on the vamp, there is a micro monitor.


    If Li Nanfang scolds her like this and explains to her, Shangguan will always see that he just put out a cruel word, which is a paper tiger.


    "Say it! Why don''t you talk? "


    Avril waited for a long time, but did not wait for Li Nanfang to speak. She bit her lips and stepped on her slippers and came to him.


    Her voice, very hoarse: "even if my baby, not your own. But Li Han is. "


    Li Nanfang looked at her eyes more and more red, eyes more and more dim, even despair, the heart was more and more depressed.


    But the corner of his eyes, after sweeping from Avril''s pair of slippers, could only put his hands around him, his eyes on the sky, and sneered scornfully: "so what? Anyway, my wife has a lot of kids. Without Li Han, it seems nothing. What''s more, your daughter and I have no blood relationship at all. I can''t go to Australia for their sake? "


    "Shangguan is always that idiot. Do you really think I am Li Nanfang a fool? I can''t see that he deliberately brought the child to Australia, just in case I didn''t die, and he would come to settle accounts with him. I''ve laid a trap for me to drill. And then let me evaporate completely from the world? "


    "The point is, when I die, the child won''t live. It''s not Xiao Xiong''s job to cut grass without removing roots. "


    "If I die. Hehe, you are very lucky. At that time, I would have coveted your beauty, but because of me, I would never dare to move your old dog. I would definitely put you in the house. I die, children die, and you live. I''m not stupid. Of course I won''t - "


    Li NanFang''s eyes are up in the sky, and Avril, who has just beeped here, has already burst out tears. Finally, she waves and slaps her face hard!Bang!


    Li Nanfang raised his hand and grabbed Avril''s wrist.


    "You dare to fight me? Who gave you the courage, Dame? "


    Since Li Nanfang has said that, of course, he doesn''t like it. Avril slaps him in the face.


    If he loves Avril''s hurt and is willing to be slapped in the face, Shangguan will always be the old fox. He will surely see the flaw from it.


    See, he is still acting!


    Maybe, after he dies, he will be given money, and a little golden man will be offered as a consolation prize.


    "Scum! I am blind, will fall in love with you! Give everything to you!! In the past, you didn''t work like this


    Avril cried and screamed. Her left fingers were like a hook and scratched Li NanFang''s eyes.


    Hold her hand, don''t you know the man is good at changing


    "Go away! You let me go! I bah


    Avril struggled.


    How can she break Li NanFang''s hand and hit his stomach with his knee? In the eyes of men, it''s even more a pediatrician. She can only scold and spit if she can easily separate and clamp.


    Li Nanfang hopes that Avril will throw out her slippers when she is struggling.


    It''s better to face down.


    Even if not, Li Nanfang would take the opportunity to step back and crush the monitor.


    Then, explain to Avril.


    What kind of!!!


    The women were crying, cursing and struggling desperately. The ten little silkworms like toes were still clinging to the soles of their shoes.


    There''s no way. Li Nanfang can only think of a way.


    "You scum, why don''t you change to Haoli? But he turned into a cold-blooded devil


    Avril spits again, but reminds Li Nanfang.


    When he was hiding, he put his mouth close to her ear and was about to whisper -


    then, Li Nanfang growled in secret: "Shangguan forever, you mean villain!"


    Avril''s ears, with pearls.


    It''s beautiful.


    Li Nanfang has a headache.


    In short, Avril is an active monitoring station.


    There are not only slippers, ear beads, bracelets, but also the sash of the nightgown and the small ornament on the neck.


    Even if Li Nanfang put out the light, how could he hide his voice?


    Even if he can cover it up, will Avril cover it up!?


    Once she understood that Li Nanfang was acting, there would surely be a flaw that Shangguan always wanted to see.


    Who, can you tell me, what should I do!?


    It''s urgent to wait online ---


    it''s really urgent.


    Because Avril is now crazy, if Li Nanfang does not make the "correct" response, let her cry for a long time, Shangguan will always find flaws.


    "Well. I''ll explain it to her later


    Li Nanfang sighs in the heart, can only be forced to start scum mode, raise hand!


    Bang!


    A slap in the face, Avril''s ear, thunder like explosion!!!


    Women, immediately become sculptures.


    No more crying.


    No more.


    Stop it.


    Become a good baby -


    can we say that smart women are all made by fighting?


    After that, find an expert to study it!


    Li NanFang''s face is gloomy and terrible!


    He did not wait for Avril to react, he raised his hand, seized her hair and flung it.


    Avril''s on the floor.


    Li Nanfang also did not give her any reaction, pulling her hair, just like holding a sack, walked out of the door.


    Mouth, cold laughter, repeatedly: "Stinky girls! Originally, I still think we are husband and wife. I don''t want to embarrass you too much. But you do not want to face. Yes, I changed. I have become, no longer like before, always like to think about you. Because Laozi found that doing that would not do any good! "


    "Do you know how hard I tried to save Yue Zitong?"


    "How much suffering and how much sin have you suffered?"


    "But Yue Zitong did not allow me to go home. Especially, I was finally taken in by Shen madman. When I came to this ghost place, you treated me like this again. It''s full of whirring and swearing. "


    He scolded ferociously. He didn''t care about Avril, who was only wearing a nightgown. When she was dragging on the ground, her long legs and elbows were all rubbed by the concrete floor and broke the snow skin.


    Just pretending, not caring.


    In fact, Li Nanfang is dying.


    But it still has to go on.


    Li NanFang''s heart is roaring: "fool, hurry to struggle! I also take the opportunity to erase all the fragmentary things from you. Otherwise, why should I drag you out? "Avril, too stupid!!!


    She was dragged down the stairs from Shen Jiahui''s house by Li NanFang''s hair. When she came to the yard, she was as dead as a corpse.


    Those little slippers, however, have fallen off.


    The Pearl Flower in the left ear was also whipped away by Li Nanfang.


    But on her right ear, wrist and Nightgown belt, and!!


    "Avril, struggle, revolt! That way, I can take the opportunity to get rid of those things for you


    In Li NanFang''s prayer, Avril finally had a response.


    Laugh wildly.


    Rave, laugh!!


    His voice was hoarse, full of hatred, blood and tears.


    She, the man I love, has changed.


    Her spiritual support, completely collapsed.


    "Laugh, what are you laughing at?"


    "I know that you are laughing, your own sorrow urges fate!"


    "So what? Anyway, it''s your destiny. No one can change it! "


    Li Nanfang scolded in a sharp voice, frightened.


    He has already heard her spirit from Avril''s wild laughter. If she is sad for another level, she will be totally crazy!!


    Li Nanfang gnaws his teeth!


    He yanked Avril from the ground, lifted his hand!


    Bang!


    A slap in the face, Avril''s mouth bleeding, head half rotation.


    The Pearl Flower, in the light, swept out a beautiful arc.


    Another one!


    Li Nanfang grinned grimly, stretched out his hand and pulled Avril''s Nightgown belt, and yanked it!


    Yes.


    The Nightgown, like a kite, flew out.


    A bureau of exquisite, perfect body, in the light, in the bright moon, suddenly rushed into Li Nan''s line of sight.


    Two more!


    Li Nanfang has no idea to appreciate Avril''s beautiful body.


    The right hand grabbed Avril''s wrist, along with the bracelet.


    He was staring at the necklace in Avril''s neck.


    On the necklace, there is a small crystal card.


    In the card, inlaid with a small picture.


    It''s a group photo of two people.


    From the gooseneck down, just fall in those two million years of snow deep.


    Li Nanfang chuckled: "is this the necklace your husband gave you? Or did your old lady at the White Flower Club give it to you? Come on, let me see. The pictures inside are you and who! "


    He took hold of the card.


    Avril in the sound of laughter again, a collapse, pull broken the necklace.


    Then, he saw the photo of Avril and Li Nanfang.


    In the picture, the man smiles so heartily.


    The woman who nestles in his arms and hooks her left hand around his neck is so sweet and charming.


    Li Nanfang had just seen the photo and felt his heart stabbed.


    It hurts.


    But you have to bear it.


    "After that, don''t hang my picture. Seeing you, I thought - "


    Li Nanfang grinned grimly, raised his hand to throw away the card, bent down and carried the woman on his shoulder, turned around, and rushed to the East Room:" I hope you can still be like before, let me die for you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Bang!


    Li Nanfang carries Avril and kicks open a door.


    This house is the guest room in this courtyard.


    With Shangguan''s ever-changing mind, in order to ensure timely control of the situation here, the monitoring system will certainly be arranged.


    Except for Shen Xuelian''s room, all other places, even on the car, will be 360 degrees, without dead corners.


    Shen Jiahui, who was able to wear a hat to the boss, was also in Shen Xuelian''s room.


    Li Nanfang wants to explain everything to Avril in Shen Xuelian''s room.


    No.


    He''s not sure. The house is 100 percent safe.


    According to normal people''s calculation, Li Nanfang can''t do anything to Avril in front of others.


    What''s more, there is a dead man in that room!


    If Li Nanfang really did that, it would arouse the suspicion of Shangguan forever.


    Or helpless, Li Nanfang had to carry Avril into this room.


    You don''t have to turn on the lights.


    After all, when men and women are together, they can do something without turning on the lights.


    Moreover, Li Nanfang can just use the darkness to find the red dot flashing on the monitor.


    Two monitors.


    They''re in the corner.


    Although the location is a little high, Li Nanfang can''t "conveniently" demolish, but not afraid.


    As long as Avril has no monitor.


    But she needs a loud voice to cover up the conversation.


    It''s so easy to make Avril scream!!


    "Scum! Get out of my way! "


    Avril was heavily thrown on the sofa, again hissing and crying, struggling.


    But how can she escape Li Renxia and rush forward like a wolf?


    In the dark, when Avril''s delicate body suddenly trembles, her heart turns to ashes.


    There is no spirit in the eyes.


    Shut your mouth.


    Although she and Li Nanfang are not husband and wife, they are more husband and wife than husband and wife when they are together.


    The things that husband and wife do, to her, every time is like that.


    Yes, her happiest memories.


    But this time, she felt that she was a piece of wood.


    Being bitten by the wolf.


    She doesn''t cry.


    She doesn''t make any noise.


    She''s a good girl -


    whatever she looks like, she''s just what she looks like.


    Thoroughly, it entered the realm of no self, no Li, and no world in the south.


    She knew that although her spirit did not collapse, her heart died.


    A dead heart of a woman, will care who is giving her a storm like bombing?


    No.


    Even when the scum thought she was a piece of wood and could not arouse his greater enthusiasm and asked her to let go of her throat, she also cooperated like a puppet.


    Laugh.


    Laugh!


    Cry.


    Dry cry!


    Such a bitter smile, mixed together, is the voice of no soul, with a strong sense of death.


    But even so, Li renzhuo is not satisfied.


    He raised his hand and slapped heavily on the snowy moon and cursed, "give me a swing!"


    Avril began to sway -


    when the laughter disappeared and crying became the only theme, Avril''s voice finally had a soul.


    But it has nothing to do with love.


    "Cut it off."


    In Australia, the Shangguan always looked at her headset and shook her head at him, indicating that there was no suspicious woman.


    His voice, though soft, was disappointed.


    And the anger that can''t be hidden!


    Disappointed, because he did not see Li Nanfang, regardless of the child''s flaws.


    Without flaws, it can only prove that Li Nanfang, as he said, really doesn''t care about the life and death of the two children.


    If the White Flower Association hurt them, it will only be the bloody revenge of the scum!


    Shangguan is always angry, but he hates Li Renzha. How can you treat him like this? Avril, who pays everything for him!?


    That scum is a scum, not a person!


    As long as he has a little bit of humanity, Shangguan will always be able to win, through him, to seek the maximum interests!


    Unfortunately -


    a beautiful young woman nodded immediately, but her hands hesitated when she took off her headset.


    Shangguan, who was about to turn around, immediately found her abnormal and frowned: "how, did you hear something?"


    It is always specially arranged by Shangguan to send this woman to monitor the activities there.


    This woman, named Xuezi, is Shen Xuelian''s best friend and Shangguan''s permanent wife.But Xuezi''s luck is obviously not as good as Shen Xuelian. She has been around Shangguan boss for so long, and her stomach has never moved.


    If Shen Xuelian was not pregnant, Shangguan would never doubt that he would have given birth again.


    Xuezi quickly shakes her head, Xiafei''s cheeks, can''t help but wink at Shangguan forever.


    In fact, she really recognized something wrong.


    In the Shangguan always let her cut off the monitoring, Avril''s cry, there should not be some feelings.


    Mixed in the cry of love!!


    What does that mean?


    To understand the peony Avril, and by some scum, from both physical and mental aspects, to conquer.


    There should be no phenomenon.


    But Xuezi is not sure.


    First of all, this matter is not trivial, related to the next layout of the boss.


    Once she misjudged, it is possible for the white flower club to attract blood!


    Second, she thought it was an illusion.


    The voice from the headset, even if it was dull and dry, also fluctuated Xuezi''s "love" for the boss.


    She thought -


    Shangguan will never have a mind!


    When he was about to turn around and call on his subordinates to discuss Li NanFang''s affairs carefully, he suddenly thought of something: "Li Nanfang and Avril, in Xuelian''s room, scolded and complained about Yue Zitong. Have you recorded them?"


    Xuezi nodded: "yes."


    "Now, cut it out. Send to the official website and email of Huaxia southern group. He said, "please invite Yue Zitong, and Mr. Yue will accept it in person!"


    Shangguan always smiles grimly and goes out quickly: "Li Nanfang, you can let me bow my head. But I''ll make you uncomfortable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    How damned I am!


    I didn''t believe him, suspected that he was so cold-blooded, no longer loved me, ignored the child''s life and death


    I was stupid!


    Avril, you deserve to be cleaned up!


    You almost let the scum''s efforts go to waste.


    You still have the face to cry?


    And the face to cry!?


    In the dark, when Avril''s eyes, because of Li NanFang''s whispers, are finally extremely bright, and the whole person is full of vitality. When the whole dark room is like a peach garden in full bloom, the subconscious swing is even more crazy!!!


    Also thought of an indecent word.


    She didn''t say.


    But they can do it.


    It hurts there.


    It was pinched by a man.


    Then, Li NanFang''s voice rang out in her ear: "you''re like this, you want to show the truth!"


    "Tell me, you scum, what should I do?"


    Avril''s hoarse roar is hate.


    Li Nanfang must be quiet.


    But she can cry out in the guise of hating Li Nanfang.


    Of course, there has to be hatred in the sound.


    "That''s it."


    Li Nanfang obviously felt that the woman had completely entered the state, and was finally relieved.


    No. It''s a woman who is soft and strong inside. It''s too hard to explain the misunderstanding.


    Mr. Li, the most honest man in the world, had to hide something in this way.


    OK, he has thick skin.


    Oh, I have to.


    The moon, it seems, is more round.


    The wind, however, is cooler.


    But the air, filled with the smell of blood, was not blown away by the wind.


    Looking at several corpses lying on the ground, and then looking at a car, Chen Mao, who was still in his grave, shrugged his shoulders and was extremely arrogant. He bit a cigarette and walked quickly to the second car.


    Don''t lean on a tree.


    The more rampant ham acts, the more guilty she is.


    When the two men in the telescope, found the second car, only the driver and two children, Shen Qingwu confirmed that the two children, not Li Han and Avril''s daughter.


    Especially when Chen Mao and others were ambushed, the driver didn''t immediately take the child from Baotou. Instead, he took out a pistol and jumped out of the car. Shen Qingwu was more sure. These are two disguises.


    Li Han''s two children were placed elsewhere by the crafty Shangguan forever.


    But ham was lucky.


    Soon, ham suddenly lifted his foot and kicked it in the car!


    Bang!!


    The car door immediately choked a piece, the reason of the two children, but no response.


    Fight - start, they''re freaked out.


    "Shangguan forever, I swear, sooner or later, I will strip you alive!"


    Ham raised his hand, pulled his hair hard, turned around and snapped his finger.


    A running dog came up to me immediately.


    "Sell these two children to me for one


    SHEN Qingwu interrupted her:" send the two children home. "


    "You mind me!"


    Ham had been very disappointed, more worried about the safety of the child, is full of evil fire, Shen Qingwu again to her, immediately tired.


    Shen Qingwu''s eyes turn up, and her lips light open: "this matter, I''m in charge."


    "Do you think this is in China?"


    "Shen Qingwu, here, I''m the boss!" he said with a sad smile


    Shen Qingwu said a fart.


    Hamyi stamped her foot and said in a sharp voice, "come on, catch this girl! Overnight, sold to Africa! I''d like to see who else she can talk to.


    Whoa!


    Ham''s remaining ten younger brothers immediately raised their guns, aimed at Shen Qingwu, and slowly approached.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t pay attention to these people, turns around, hands in the windbreaker pocket, walks to the car.


    Boss, do you want to catch her?


    Is she too arrogant?


    Shen Qingwu in front of several younger brothers, are looking at ham.


    Ham''s face was uncertain.


    Seeing that Shen Qingwu''s head was about to hit a muzzle, ham said in time, "get out of here! I don''t see. I''m joking with leader Shen? A bunch of idiots.


    The younger brothers, relieved, hastily collected the gun and dodged to one side.


    Shen Qingwu''s step does not stop, from. Get on the car, a slip of smoke left.


    Ham glared at the rear lamp and scolded: "Stinky girl, if it wasn''t for you, you''re the scum''s new love! Hum, even if you are in the East, you can''t do it. But when I met me, I only sold them to Africa to serve the big blackOf course, ham also knew that she was biting her teeth and being cruel.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t dare to treat her like that even if she has no relationship with Li Nanfang.


    Not to mention anything else, Shen Qingwu is a ferocious female tiger.


    More than a dozen people, including ham, fought against her in groups, but it was not enough for her to plug her teeth in a group.


    it was nothing more than worrying about his son''s safety and his brain was short circuited. A running dog came up and said, "boss, where are the two children?"


    "Take it home."


    "What? Send it home? This is the best one of the two - "


    " you are so special that you can''t understand what I said. Right? "


    Ham raised his hand and slapped him hard on the face.


    The little brother, who covered his face and turned around for three and a half weeks, immediately understood what the boss said.


    However, the younger brother''s attitude also brought a wake-up call to ham.


    If everything goes well, Li Nanfang will surely be able to save the child.


    After the child was rescued, Li Nanfang definitely did not allow Li Han to stay in this place. He would only bring back Huaxia.


    Li Han, now is Ham''s heart and soul!!


    Pinch it, it hurts.


    This is why, after Li Han was captured by the white flower society, ham, such a desperado, was obedient.


    Don''t say that without her son, one day without her, ham would like to go crazy.


    So, after Li Nan Nan takes Li Han back to China, where will ham go?


    What else can you do if you''re a good cook?


    She is Li NanFang''s woman.


    Li Nanfang will arrange for her.


    What about her little brothers?


    A group of vicious human traffickers, Li Nanfang will have a lot of face if he doesn''t kill them. Don''t expect to arrange them to go to China again.


    So, Hamm has to give the brothers who have been with her for years to find a way back.


    Half an hour later.


    When ham, who had arranged the way back for his brothers, drove to the gate of Shen Jiahui''s house. By the light in the yard, Shen Qingwu was leaning against the door of a room in the East, slowly puffing smoke.


    It''s smart.


    It''s very elegant, and it''s not very funny.


    Ham scolded low, and walked slowly past. He was about to ask her what she was doing standing here!


    Inside the room, came a woman''s cry.


    It''s Avril!!


    Ham was startled and was about to jump up and kick the door, but Shen Qingwu raised her hand and stopped her.


    Hams a stay, Shen Qingwu silent said: "listen together."


    Listen to what?


    Facts have proved that, in some aspects, the brain thinking of human traffickers turns slowly.


    More than ten seconds later, she heard what was going on in Avril''s "dying" cry.


    ¡±The dog man and woman, hide here happily


    "Shen Qingwu, who is shameless, still listen here!"


    "Pooh! I am ashamed to be with you


    "However, when we were on a desert island, it seemed like one -"


    ham was thinking about it. When he was about to turn around and walk away, he got a heavy kick on his butt. "Ah! Who''s kicking me? "


    Ham slammed on the door in a scream.


    Bang!


    The door opened.


    After Hamm jumped in, his remaining strength did not decrease. After stumbling about four or five meters, he was tripped by something.


    "Who is it?"


    Avril''s trembling, ham looked up: "it''s me, ham!"


    As soon as she announced her home, a big hand in the dark seized her back neck.


    Then Shen Qingwu was very considerate, closed the door, spat hard on the door panel, scolded a scum, turned around and walked away slowly.


    Day, it''s light.


    Shen Xuelian wakes up slowly.


    The first reaction is pain.


    Leg pain.


    Head, also ache.


    After she smelled the faint smell of blood, her confused brain suddenly woke up and turned.


    Last night, when she was doing something that everyone loves to do with her sweetheart, Li Nanfang came.


    Scum.


    Shen Xuelian knew why Li Nanfang was called scum.


    Because, in addition to scum, normal people can''t do those things.


    In order to force Shangguan forever, he sent the child over. He not only disabled Shen Jiahui, but also beat her


    when Shen Xuelian thought of this place, she suddenly turned over and sat up.


    She was just about to bow her head and look at her stomach when she heard someone say faintly: "don''t worry, you''re just on the leg and got a knife."


    Shen Xuelian looked up and saw a beautiful woman leaning on the door with a cigarette in her mouth. She looked at her lazily, her legs were shaking.Shen Jiahui''s body has been removed.


    The floor, too, was wiped clean.


    There are sofas and chairs in the room, but Shen Qingwu disdains to sit.


    She likes it the most, clinging to the door frame, holding a cigarette and shivering.


    Although she looks like this, she likes it.


    Only in this way can we show Shen Da''s unique style.


    Shen Xuelian lowered her head again and made sure that the child was OK. After stabbing her leg, she was relieved and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you?"


    "I don''t even know who I am. I''m really ignorant."


    Shen Qingwu sneered: "I have the same surname as you. Have you heard of Shen Qingwu


    "No, No


    "An ignorant fool."


    Shen Qingwu scolded again, too lazy to say anything to a fool.


    "Shen Xuelian trembling asked:" Shen Jiahui


    Shen Qingwu yawned and was more lazy: "he went back to his hometown last night."


    Shen Xuelian didn''t think much about it. She asked carefully, "what about Li Nanfang?"


    Li Nanfang is sleeping.


    On the left, there is a beautiful white peony.


    On the right, a black rose blooms with pride!


    At that time, the small life in the desert island, not to mention more happy, more comfortable.


    It''s just a faint, some back pain.


    No matter how good the waist, can not hold two thorny flowers, unbridled, crazy group fighting. In particular, they have a certain tacit understanding for a long time, like a landslide and a tsunami, waves after waves, never stop.


    "Well, boss, in fact, is very tired."


    Li Nanfang, who is deeply trapped in the gentle countryside, might embrace Chen Dali and cry after he sighs. Unexpectedly, you are my confidant!


    Chen Xiao, who was sitting next to Chen Dali, turned his lips: "bullshit! Why is he so tired? In addition to him, I really can not think of any man, like him, all over the world. Even if I''m really tired, I''m looking for it myself! "


    Chen Dali was a little reluctant. Looking back at a Prade dress, she looked even more beautiful than the beautiful president''s younger sister, and said, "Chen Xiao, how can you say boss like this? If it wasn''t for him, you would have been captured by the bad guys. I don''t know how miserable it would be. How is it possible to dress like this, five people and six people, known as the first Secretary of the southern group? "


    "I don''t wear five people six, is also the first big secret of the southern group."


    Chen Xiao glared.


    Chen Dali lowered his face.


    Chen Xiao was short of breath immediately. Before Chen Dali put on the big brother''s airs and taught her a lesson, he asked, "Vice President Chen, please give me a reminder. What are we going to do with this video? "


    Chen Dali is more troubled. Where is his mind? Teach Chen Xiao a lesson, tell her tactfully, or forget about Li Nanfang?


    He stared at the document and asked: "Chen Xiao, are you sure that this document is not called together?"


    "It''s true."


    Chen Xiao murmured in a low voice: "even if I am deaf, I can also hear his voice."


    Chen Dali gritted his teeth: "that''s good! Stand by


    "What''s the car for?"


    "Mr. Yue is still in the green mountains. "


    Chen Dali''s face was solemn and stirring:" it''s up to her to make up her mind. boss! I hope that if you pray now, Mr. Yue will be indifferent when he hears you scold her. Sun ran a smile, this exposed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    "Dame! Originally, I still think we are husband and wife. I don''t want to embarrass you too much. But you do not want to face. Yes, I changed. I have become, no longer like before, always like to think about you. Because Laozi found that doing that would not do any good! "


    "Do you know how hard I tried to save Yue Zitong?"


    "How much suffering and how much sin have you suffered?"


    "But Yue Zitong did not allow me to go home. Especially, I was finally taken in by Shen madman. When I came to this ghost place, you treated me like this again. It''s full of whirring and swearing. "


    Listen to Li Nanfang in the mobile phone, almost like a mad dog scolding, Chen Dali forehead sweat, not stop dripping.


    He stealthily to the people next to him and glared wildly.


    The president of the southern group, there are more than a dozen senior executives in his office, all standing beside him.


    Make it transparent!!


    Both the old Dong, who is highly expected by Li Nanfang, or Wanqing, who is currently the group''s chief financial officer, is looking at the nose and the heart.


    Ms. Yue Zitong, who used to be the helmsman of kaihuang group and now Nanfang group, has a cool look and a golden sword. She is sitting at her desk. She is very leisurely with high heels, and she is gently stepping on the floor.


    This is the only sound in the office.


    Behind the general manager Yue, there are three peerless beauties standing with solemn cross hands.


    No Yang Xiao.


    Once out of the mountain, the girl''s whereabouts are uncertain. After she married Shen Qingwu, she doesn''t know where she is going.


    The flower night God is not there.


    If she were there, she would be the most qualified person who could persuade Mr. Yue to stop the thunder.


    She went to find Yang Xiao.


    After all, Yang Xiao has a big stomach at present. In case of any accident, what should I do?


    The safety work of general manager Yue can not be ignored.


    The figure, appearance and Yang Xiao exactly the same exhibition star God, now it has a place to use.


    In addition to Zhanxing God, He Lan Xiaoxin, who learned that yuezitong was the king, was sure that no one could stop him. He had to run 800 times to say anything.


    Now, the new sister is claiming to be the brains of the landlady.


    There are Helan Xiaoxin in the text and Zhanxing God in martial arts, which can ensure the absolute safety of yuezitong.


    With a civil and martial arts, how can there be no intimate little sister, in front of the chirp crooked relief of boredom?


    So, soft and soft, will definitely be entangled together.


    As for the others, they all stay at 800, drink dew in the morning and swallow the Xia in the evening, watch the children by the way, and enjoy the life in Taoyuan.


    Chen strongly hopes that someone will come forward.


    Otherwise, the general manager Yue would spread his nameless anger on his head!


    Who let big brother, Li NanFang''s confidant younger brother, but also rough skin, flesh thick, hit it?


    But no one came forward.


    Even min Rou, who has the best temper, is playing dumb!


    "I''m just a messenger. Why should I be asked to take on this responsibility?"


    When Chen Dali wailed in secret, he suddenly heard a soft bang.


    Yue Zitong put the mobile phone on the table.


    Actually, it''s not very loud.


    But listening to Chen Dali''s ears, it was like thunder.


    More than him?


    Even Helan Xiaoxin, is also the eyebrows and corners of the eyes are fierce shudder, panic convergence, she saw a man, can not help but smash the instinctive behavior of winking.


    Yue Zitong stabbed himself with his backhand on that full moon night, and Jiao called out "come back from the South". The moment when she fell down the cliff like a kite, she won the prestige enough to crush all the people around Li Nanfang!


    Yue Zitong''s chilly eyes swept over Chen Dali''s face as he sat on the ground, and slowly raised his right hand.


    He Lan Xiaoxin immediately whispered: "you have already smoked two -"


    "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yue Zitong''s face was expressionless, and he said faintly.


    New sister immediately no nonsense, quickly hand over high-quality tobacco.


    She just stepped back, min Rou stepped forward in time, holding the fire machine in both hands.


    PATA.


    After a puff of smoke came out of Yue Zi Tong''s Tan mouth, many people said in their hearts, "her landlady''s airs are getting more and more sufficient."


    Yue Zitong looked around the crowd again and said faintly, "you are all people whom Li Nanfang trusts, or auntie. Is that ok with me? "


    Who dares to have an opinion?


    Anyone who dares to have an opinion will leave Li Nanfang and the southern group!


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Just say what you want. But who dares to say I don''t like to listen, ha ha. "


    What is hypocrisy?


    Just see who his aunt is.


    At the same time, let people speak freely, and say who dares to say that she doesn''t like to listen to, then ha ha.


    Oh.


    At this time, who stands out first to say, who is a mallet!But everyone, why all eyes, hit Chen Dali body?


    Do you think he is the most resistant to beating!?


    Chen Dali''s heart was filled with bitterness. When he wanted to drill his head into his crotch, Yue Zitong said, "minrou, you can talk about it first."


    "Ah!"


    Small soft son''s small mouth, immediately opens big.


    Appearance, old lovely!


    Chen Dali''s spirit was so great that he said in a deep voice: "Secretary min, Mr. Yue, please give your opinion first!"


    At this moment, Yue Zitong is sitting here as president.


    Otherwise, senior executives such as Mr. Dong will not be present.


    Then, of course, Chen Dali has to call min Rou as min secretary.


    "Let me say it?"


    Min Rou finally sober up, pointing back at her small nose, ate and asked, "Mr. Yue, what do I say?"


    He Lan Xiaoxin enunciated clearly: "Mr. Yue hopes that you can express your psychological feelings about Li NanFang''s improper remarks. In other words. What do you think of it. What''s the matter? How to deal with it! "


    As long as the whip is not on her body, the new sister is still very loyal to Yue Zitong.


    Min Rou ---


    He Lan Xiaoxin slapped her eyes one after another, motioning her to say a few words casually, which Yue Zitong likes to hear!


    As long as the current, can coax her happy, good!


    "But I don''t think our master is wrong."


    Min Rou panicked and blurted out.


    God!!


    This silly boy!!!


    Helan Xiaoxin really wants to faint and pull down.


    Min Rou said that Li Nanfang was right, but it was all.


    After all, He Lan Xiaoxin and others, who want to be crazy about men, are dissatisfied with her after learning that Li Nanfang was "mated" by Yue Zitong.


    Of course, this is mainly because of them. They don''t know what Li Nanfang has done in the misty village.


    Yue Zitong certainly has no face to say.


    So in private, they think Yue Zitong is too inhumane and too much to Li Nanfang.


    Minrou, a lovely and charming girl, thinks so in her heart. Even if Yue Zitong is not happy, it''s OK.


    However, Yue Zitong and min Rou have the best relationship, which is known to all.


    But why does minrou say the five words "our great master"?


    Didn''t you tell Chen Dali, Lao Dong and others that everyone, including Yue Zitong, treated Li Nanfang as a great master when they were at home?


    Think about it, you will see peach blossom in your eyes!


    Click, click!


    When Chen Dali and others were stunned, they suddenly realized that their mind was neutral, that is, they could not be described. Suddenly, they heard the sound of gnashing teeth.


    Yue Zitong''s thick skinned, also some can''t stand min Rou''s "coquettish", just want to bite her!


    You know that I can''t speak at all, but you point me out.


    Mr. Yue, Mr. Yue, can you blame me!?


    Min Rou finally understood, looking at Yue Zitong, who was already powdered flour and was still gnawing his teeth, his legs were shaking with fear.


    She doesn''t care anymore!


    Closing her eyes, Jiao called out: "since Li Nanfang is ungrateful to Mr. Yue, you are heartless and ruthless! That''s like looking down on all our sisters. I suggest that we, collectively, take him off


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Collective, quit Li Renzha!?


    Yue Zitong''s eyes immediately brightened, just like the mother wolf. She was so frightened that she could not help but tremble.


    Although the new sister did not know how much anger and resentment had been done by our great master, he was "expelled from the house" by Yue Zitong. He could not go home without a good will, but he was definitely a big deal.


    And Li Nanfang seems helpless.


    Otherwise, he would not have run to the United States, in order to save Avril and Ham''s children, say that crazy words!


    Min Rou is forced to Liangshan. However, she has a flash of light in her mind. After calling out this sentence, she closes her eyes and waits for the indignation of General Yue and the contempt of Helan Xiaoxin and others like the martyrs to be killed in the execution ground.


    I waited a long time.


    No movement.


    What''s going on?


    Xiaorouer quietly opened her eyes and saw the refrigerator face of general manager Yue, which gradually thawed and flowers were in full bloom.


    Min Rou is stunned.


    "Yue, general manager Yue, you don''t really want to quit our family, ah, no, it''s Li Renzha?"


    Yue Zitong didn''t speak, but his eyes were smoldering. He swept back and forth on Min Rou''s face. His right hand''s spring onion like index finger was beating rhythmically on the table top.


    Min Rou is in her heart to see hair, subconsciously clip legs, suddenly want to turn around to escape.


    Yue Zitong''s lips lit up: "Xin Jie, Xing Shen and min Rou stay. Everybody else, get out. "


    Everybody else, get out!


    These seven words are definitely the most beautiful words that Lao Dong, Wanqing''s sister, Chen Dali and Wang Defa have ever heard.


    Without hesitation, they turned around and left!


    In the blink of an eye, there are only four women left in Nuo Da''s office.


    Yue Zitong finally stopped looking at Min Rou and raised his plain hand again.


    "Boss, you smoke too much today. You must take care of the dragon. "


    When he LAN Xiaoxin presents a cigarette, he presents a record of high quality flattery.


    Now Helan Xiaoxin is a synonym for shamelessness.


    Even minrou such a real child, some look down on her.


    Of course, xiaorouer immediately held the fire machine in both hands, and obediently lit a cigarette to Mr. Yue. He Lan Xiaoxin secretly despised her behavior.


    Tan Kou took out a smoke ring, Yue Zi Tong said lightly: "Min''s proposal is deep in my heart."


    Min Rou''s eyebrows and canthus immediately trembled.


    Although Yue Zitong praised her, why did she feel vaguely that general manager Yue, who used to treat her so well, was digging a hole for her?


    Even he LAN Xiaoxin also saw something. He didn''t care to despise min rou. He frowned: "Tong Tong, you don''t really want us to get rid of that scum? In other words, I''m in the age of wolves. For more than half a year, I often dream back in the middle of the night, and my tears are full - "


    Yue Zitong looks back at her coldly.


    Helan Xiaoxin immediately shut up and kept laughing.


    Although she did not dare to speak, she felt that Yue Zitong was disdainful of making a fuss, but she revealed it from the corners of her mouth.


    He Lan Fox deserves to be. Under the gaze of Yue Zi Tong, he can still use his left hand hidden behind his back to quietly make a gesture to Zhan Xing God, indicating that she should not always stand there and pretend nothing happened.


    Zhanxing God doesn''t want to run this muddy water.


    Although she believed that all the people in the room just now could hear from the audio that Li Nanfang scolded Yue Zitong like that, there must be something he had to do, but everyone saw that Yue Zitong looked wrong and didn''t have the face to say it.


    Chen Dali and other loyal lackeys of Li Nanfang and min Rou, who has the strongest relationship with Yue Zitong, dare not say that she is a "empress Jin aunt". Only when her head is kicked by a donkey can she stand up and express her sense of existence.


    Nature is a hint to Helan Xiaoxin, pretending to ignore it.


    Helan Xiaoxin with the smoke, in the moment around Yue Zitong''s eyes, quickly, hit the exhibition star God a look!


    With a towering threat: "as soon as you have not been recognized by Li Nanan in the later Jin Dynasty, do you want to live in 800 in the future and enjoy the happiness in the colorful world? Now you have to give up this good opportunity to do meritorious deeds when you see him being expelled from the house. Hehe, we''ll see! "


    Zhanxing God --


    just before Yue Zitong''s eyes, Zhanxing God said: "general manager Yue, in fact, I personally think that Li Nanan must have suffered from that. Perhaps, he - "


    Yue Zitong interrupted her lightly:" he is in the misty village, and Yang Tiantian has made the relationship clear. And promised to visit her there every year. "


    Quiet!


    Suddenly, the air in the office is completely solidified.


    Even if there are only four people, it gives us the illusion that billions of people around the world are collectively petrified.


    Li Nanfang and Yang Tiantian, Chen Dali and others have heard a little, but no one dares to chew their tongue.Chen Dali and others have heard a little, let alone Helan Xiaoxin and others?


    First, they didn''t dare to chew their tongues. Second, they lived in the Li family villa all the time. They had never seen Yang Tiantian and had forgotten her for a long time. Third, they thought that nothing had happened if the window paper was not punctured.


    The world is at peace.


    But now!


    Yue Zitong said so!!


    She said it tactfully.


    But even a fool can hear what Yue Zitong saw with his own eyes.


    That layer of window paper was finally punctured. Li Nanfang also promised to visit her every year.


    It''s special. It''s a little too much.


    Let''s not say that he is not a beautiful Yue Zitong. No matter which woman she is, she can''t accept this kind of thing!!


    When this happens, no one cares why it happens.


    Even if there is a big reason!!


    The yuezi children''s association can only accept the established facts.


    This indescribable heavy, pressure on her for too long.


    Now, at last, she said it, and her heart relaxed a lot.


    But the eye socket, but red.


    She took a sharp puff of smoke and coughed violently.


    He Lan Xiaoxin raised his hand and helped Yue Zi Tong to hang his back lightly. His face was fierce and he gnashed his teeth: "stop him. I''ll support you."


    At this moment, no matter how much new yuezi LAN has support.


    Yue Zitong coughs and pauses.


    Min Rou also sighed and said, "the idea was put forward by me. Of course, I am one of them."


    In addition to approval, what else can Zhanxing God do?


    "I''ll be in charge of it."


    Helan Xiaoxin also lights a cigarette and walks slowly in place.


    After a few minutes, she stopped, turned to look at Min Rou: "immediately inform 800 there, no woman is allowed to come out without my command! In addition, we telegraphed Sui Yueyue in the golden triangle with her beauty assistant; Shen yunzai, who returned to South Korea, and so on. If anyone dares to accept Li Nanfang in private, don''t blame me, Helan Xiaoxin, for turning a blind eye to others! "


    "And Yang Xiao and Hua yeshen."


    He Lan Xiaoxin said coldly, "as for the white peony, the black rose, and the mad woman of Shen family, I will go there myself!"


    Min Rou promised, but looked at Yue Zitong.


    Yue Zitong was lying on the table, his shoulders trembling, and he looked pitiful.


    "It seems that this time it''s really going to be fun."


    Minrou said in silence, for Li Nanfang a silent, immediately do.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In Min rougang in accordance with the meaning of Helan Xiaoxin, all orders are sent out, outside the door, came the rapid footsteps.


    Min Rou subconsciously looks up and the door is pushed open.


    It''s Chen Dali.


    His face was flustered. After entering the door, he called out: "Mr. Yue, just got the news that David White was killed in the Institute of new drugs in England! Hope No. 1 formula, which has just been successfully developed, has also been robbed! "


    Hope No. 1 is an antidote to completely dissolve the toxicity of No. 1 in yuezitong and Helan xiaoxinsuo.


    It is Helan Xiaoxin, whether pregnant, become the only hope of her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    He Lan Xiaoxin''s marriage was not long ago. After he suffered heavy physical and mental damage, the whole person''s thought went down like a cliff.


    Quite evil!


    In order to help Helan Fusu sit on the throne, he was willing to become the rich boy of Helan family. He secretly controlled the golden triangle and developed No.1, which was later applied to Yue Zitong, performing an indescribable story of dog blood.


    Until later, after she completely corrected her evils, although David Bai developed an antidote that could contain their toxic attack through No.1, it was also a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    At least, the antidote they take can only temporarily curb the toxicity and delay the time of poisoning.


    In particular, He Lan Xiaoxin was poisoned too deeply, and he tried his best to squeeze Li Nanfang, who failed to become a mother.


    It became her biggest pain.


    Li Nanfang, of course, couldn''t let the fox grow old. More than two years ago, he told David Bai to go all out to develop a complete antidote.


    Even if he LAN Xiaoxin can get pregnant by fluke, she and Yue Zi Tong''s poison must go to the root.


    David white is going to do his best.


    As it turns out, as long as you throw money hard enough, you can make achievements.


    Similarly, with this "hope series" interview, which is favored by women all over the world, David has lost himself with the money he brings.


    When Li Nanfang just disappeared, hope one had already been developed.


    But Li Nanfang is missing -


    a family, especially so many charming ladies. If there is no man to support him, even Yue Zitong falls into the sea and dies. Besides Li Nanfang, Yang Xiao doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. So, why should David Bai give hope No. 1 to Helan Xiaoxin in vain?


    David Bai feels that with Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong, the two pillars of life and death do not know, the most frightening Yang Xiao, will not stay in 800 all year round, and will surely travel around the world.


    In this way, after the top three figures of the Li family have disappeared, Helan Xiaoxin will definitely become a new leader.


    She will pick up the burden of the Li family, take over the southern group, and become the leader of Li NanFang''s charming ladies.


    So, what if white David holds the lifeblood of Helan Xiaoxin!?


    It''s not what you want her to do!!!


    Anyway, David white will only keep his promise with Li Nanfang.


    As for one of his aunts, haha, I''m sorry. Brother David has no obligation to cooperate with her and take her as the boss.


    In this way, white David Held hope No. 1 in his hand and waited patiently for Yang Xiao to leave. He Lan Xiaoxin became the pillar of the Li family.


    As a saying goes, "if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different."


    This sentence, by no means casually said, is indeed reasonable.


    In the process of waiting, his wife, Graf, repeatedly gently advised him to send hope No. 1 to China.


    Don''t say Li Nanfang is just missing, not dead.


    Even if he is dead, David white, as his most important overseas partner, should keep his promise.


    What''s more, even if Li Nanfang and Yang Xiao are no longer here, He Lan Xiaoxin is also a bully?


    Don''t forget that many women around Li Nanfang are not easy to provoke.


    Which is the good stubble, the night God of flowers, the cherry blossom on the island and the moon of Sui Dynasty?


    He has a lot of elders and brothers.


    What would he do if he knew that David had broken his promise and wanted to take Helan Xiaoxin?


    Graf is right.


    David white also thinks so, but he just doesn''t listen to it -


    in the capital of Mr. Ma, it is very clear that when the profit reaches how many times, the capital will eat people!


    Graf again advised, was beaten by white David, and even put her in an old castle, is into the cold palace.


    Not only that, David white also sent several medical experts who developed hope-1 to the "safest" places in case they leaked the formula.


    David white waited patiently.


    He waited and waited for the news that Li Nanfang rescued Yue Zitong and returned his home.


    Crouching horse.


    That''s good!?


    When David got the news, he was immediately flustered. He quickly took Graf back from the cold palace. He deeply repented and loved him. After swearing and swearing, he got her forgiveness.


    David White did this because he was very clear that Li Nanfang had a good impression on Graf, who knew the general rules and understood the rules.


    In the past, when they met each other, they would have Graf with him and believed her very much.


    David white hopes that Graf can help him prove that hope one has just been developed.


    Because when Li Nanfang was about to leave Qingshan, David Bai once said to him that the research and development would be successful in one month at most.


    Although Graf had suffered a lot in the past half a year, she still had the mark of anger left by David white, and was disappointed with David white, but after all, he and his wife agreed.After David white finally got rid of Graf, he immediately sent out the news.


    In order to make the play realistic, he has been living in the R & D institute and forgetting to eat and sleep these days. In a few days, he came to Qingshan with hope No.1 and Graf.


    But at 4 a.m. local time in England, David White was killed in the R & D institute!


    The murderer opened the safe with his fingerprints and took hope one and the recipe!


    After receiving the bad news, Graf rushed to the scene and contacted the southern group.


    It''s Dong who answers the phone.


    David white is dead, Graf gritted his teeth and told the whole truth!


    Old Dong is steady and does not dare to offend Yue Zitong''s Huwei at this time -


    the important task of reporting the news falls on Chen Dali.


    "What?"


    "Damned white David!"


    After listening to Chen Dali finish, Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin, Qi Qi clapped up.


    Yue Zitong is OK to say something. After all, she has seen a lot of big waves, especially Yang Tiantian, which makes her feel quite loveless.


    But Helan Xiaoxin is not like this!


    Hope No. 1, the burden of whether she can become a mother or not, will still be so snobbish in 20 years.


    As a result, it will be buried in David White''s greed!!!


    Even though David white died, he still deserved to die.


    Just now he LAN Xiaoxin, who was also quite general, immediately lost his mind and picked up a cup and smashed it on the ground.


    She didn''t crack.


    Chen Dali subconsciously, quietly retreated.


    Yue Zitong first calmed down and sighed in a low voice. Just as he was about to signal Chen Dali to go out first, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s from old Dong.


    Old Dong told Chen Dali that Graf called him again and said that he hoped to talk with Mr. Yue in person.


    "Talk about your pulse!"


    This is what he LAN Xiaoxin said when he ran into the old Dong''s office, grabbed the microphone and swore at Graf.


    Graf on the other side of the microphone, silent.


    Of course, she is very clear about Helan Xiaoxin''s current psychological feelings.


    It''s just because of this that Graf called Dong and didn''t dare to contact her directly.


    When he LAN Xiaoxin scolded fiercely, Yue Zitong came over, put his arm around her waist, and whispered, "new sister, Graf is right."


    "I know!"


    He Lan Xiaoxin blurted out his reply. Just as he was about to break away Yue Zitong''s hand, his tears splashed out. He raised his hand to cover his mouth and slowly squatted on the ground.


    And she knew that Graf was right.


    But she couldn''t bear the blow of hope, but she was disillusioned.


    Even if she thought with her toes, she could figure out what to do to kill white David and take away hope one!


    Using hope No.1 to hold Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin''s happiness after 20 years, to seek the maximum benefit.


    Yue Zitong didn''t persuade Helan Xiaoxin any more, but gave old Dong and others a wink.


    Old Dong and others, quickly step away.


    In the room, again, there were only four women left.


    Yue Zitong picked up the microphone, his tone was calm and calm: "Graf, I''m Yue Zitong. I''d like to ask you to tell me again carefully


    Graf said it again.


    This time, she said it in more detail.


    Yue Zitong worked as an agent for several years, but his reasoning and thinking were still OK. When he turned his mind, he was sure that Graf was not lying.


    She asked, "what message did the killer leave behind when he was at the scene?"


    The murderer killed David Bai and took hope No.1, which is certainly not for the sake of destroying Helan Xiaoxin''s hope, but for the great interests.


    Well, the murderer will definitely leave a message, let Helan Xiaoxin go after it.


    Graf whispered, "a colorful lotus flower. And an address. "


    "Colorful lotus flower?"


    Yue Zi Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked, "where is that address?"


    "Bangkok, Wofo temple."


    "Wofo temple?"


    Yue Zitong just repeated, Graf said, "on the machine typed letter paper, I was asked to get there alone in a week. I can''t go. But hope one and the recipe will be destroyed. "


    Yue Zitong was surprised: "murderer, let you go!"


    She thought that after the murderer took away her and Helan Xiaoxin''s hope, he would let them, or the scum in the family.


    After all, hope one has a fatal constraint on them.


    But the killer, let Graf go!


    What does that mean?


    Yue Zitong frowned more tightly and asked slowly, "Graf, will you go?"


    Graf was silent for a long time and replied, "I don''t want to go."


    Waiting for Yue Zitong to say anything, she laughed: "I am afraid of death."Yue Zitong nodded: "can understand."


    Graf said, "but I will go!"


    Yue Zitong''s eyes flashed and he didn''t speak.


    She knew that Graf would give her a reason.


    After all, Graf said, "I love you low. I want to know who killed him


    Du ---


    on the phone, there was a busy tone.


    Yue Zitong gently put down the microphone, He Lan Xiaoxin wiped his tears and stood up: "rouer, help me book my ticket. To New York, the first! "


    Yue Zitong shook his head: "you are not fit to go out at present. Or, call Li Nanfang and ask him to come back immediately after he has dealt with the situation there. "


    He Lan Xiaoxin looked at Yue Zitong with a firm tone: "I will go. You''re at home. "


    Yue Zitong and she looked at each other for a long time, said a good, went to the window, and lit a cigarette.


    The sun, gradually to the West.


    The courtyard of Shen family is very big.


    There were only two people.


    Li Nanfang sat on the chair, his feet on the small round table, shivering and opening his mouth.


    Shen Xuelian, who was standing beside him, immediately picked up a pick from the fruit plate and put it in his mouth with all his face carefully ingratiating.


    Li Nanfang chewed, vaguely asked: "beauty, you said, your old mate, will not for you, give me the child?"


    Before his voice dropped, Shen Xuelian saw that several black cars were slowly parked at the gate of the hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    There is a kind of woman, perhaps in addition to beautiful, there is no ability.


    Therefore, she will not have too many principles, and the bottom line.


    Shen Xuelian is such a person.


    When Shangguan can always give her everything she wants, it is her little heart.


    When Shen Jiahui carries on the eldest son''s back, launches the crazy pursue to her, she also will soon, sink into the sweet talk.


    Then, when Shen Jiahui died miserably and Shangguan was always helpless to bow her head to Li Nanan, Shen Xuelian woke up and did not have any psychological pressure at all. She immediately presented her outstanding side to this man.


    She did not suffer because of Shen Jiahui''s tragic death.


    She would only wink at Li Nanfang, and gracefully put her arms around his neck, swing her hips and sit on his legs.


    "How can this woman be more shameless than me?"


    Shen Qingwu was shocked.


    She is still pretending that Avril, who was slain and domineering last night, would have shown off if hams didn''t keep her eyes on her.


    In order to avoid revealing the truth and being bad to the children, Shen Qingwu clenched her teeth and helped Avril into the room.


    Shen Xuelian, however, did not feel that she had done something wrong.


    When we meet Li Nanfang, a demon who kills people without blinking an eye, and does not display her female charm in exchange for a better tomorrow, is it necessary to keep the festival for the dead Shen Jiahui?


    Shen Xuelian really wants to be like this. Shen Jiahui has no chance to sing with her husband.


    Now as long as it is a beautiful woman, a little bit of collusion, Li Nanfang, who will be inexplicably angry, doesn''t mind. Shen Xuelian eats some tofu.


    As long as we stick to the bottom line, nothing else is a problem.


    It is Shen Qingwu''s knife like eyes that make him uncomfortable when they hide in the room.


    Had to be honest and gentleman some, cold face, light said a roll.


    Shen Xuelian rolled out of his arms.


    But standing behind him, serving him like a servant girl.


    Until, a few black cars, slowly stopped at the gate, just picked up a piece of orange Shen Xuelian, immediately changed face.


    Bang!


    She smashed the orange on the table in front of Li Nan. She pinched her waist with both hands, and said in a voice, "I''ll give you three seconds to kneel under my feet and lick my toes. Maybe I can think about it and let you go! "


    Li Nanfang was frightened.


    He looked back in a hurry.


    Mr. Li feels that his cruel performance in dealing with Shen Jiahui last night is enough to prove that he is a villain like a fake and an inhumane murderer.


    Before these cars appeared, Shen Xuelian''s performance gave him a sense of accomplishment.


    But -


    Li Nanfang finally believes that there is a kind of woman in the world, but she looks good-looking.


    "Look again, I''ll pick your eyes off!"


    Shen Xuelian''s expression proves that she is not joking!


    Li Nanfang is interested in her.


    He raised his hand, grasped Shen Xuelian''s wrist and exerted a little force.


    Shen Xuelian immediately exclaimed, half twisted, and sat in his arms.


    Waiting for her to make a second reaction, she felt the pain in the snow!


    It hurts. I can''t breathe.


    Not to mention swearing.


    If he can shut up the fool in the simplest, direct and more crude way, Li Nanfang will not use his brain.


    As long as she has a little struggle, or angry look, Li Nanfang will strengthen a little.


    Then the world will continue to be as quiet as it should be.


    He can look at the young people who get out of the car quickly.


    More than ten people.


    All male.


    All of them are handsome, Yushu Linfeng plus high spirited and arrogant.


    The oldest is only thirty-eight.


    The youngest is in high school.


    The more Li Nanfang looked at these people, the more he felt something was wrong.


    These people are obviously the children of rich families, rather than brave people in the river and lake.


    "Shangguan forever, what confidence do you have to send these people to talk with me about transactions?"


    Li Nanfang frowned slightly, and his mind turned to look at the children in their hands.


    In the Bluetooth headset in his ear, Ham''s voice trembled: "that''s our son!"


    Li Nanfang looked at the little boy and felt ashamed.


    In sum, Li Han may be his eldest son.


    After father and son separated from the desert island, Li Nanfang never saw Li Han again.


    Unconsciously, Li Han was already so tall.


    Although Avril didn''t speak, her hoarse crying voice proved that the little princess like girl was her daughter.


    After the two children were brought in, their eyes were timid, looking at Li Nanfang.Although they have fear in their eyes, they have a good mental outlook.


    Good.


    Shangguan never dared to do anything, let alone the children after they were brought to Australia.


    This is a smart man.


    Li Nanfang must give some face.


    He pushed Shen Xuelian away!


    This woman should have never met such a man as Li Nanfang, or she would be trapped in some kind of illusion after being pushed away by Li Nan Nan Nan. She would not have been able to speak with her legs clenched and shivering.


    All right.


    Li Nanfang admitted that she was just in pain.


    "Five, close the door."


    A black suit in his thirties, talking.


    The voice is very light, full of calm in the strategy, and the cool style of rich childe.


    A young man, with two people immediately, closed the door of Shen''s villa.


    The black suit didn''t come back. He just grinned grimly and asked, "boy, do you know why I want people to close the door?"


    Without waiting for Li Nanfang to say anything, several young people burst into laughter: "close the door, beat the dog!"


    Crazy laughter, these people suddenly from the back of the waist, out of a uniform swing stick.


    They held up their clubs, stamped their feet together, and yelled, "white flowers bloom, Shangguan Sheng!"


    White flowers bloom, Shangguan is prosperous.


    These six words, more than ten black suits, roared three times.


    Li Nanfang didn''t understand what it meant. The black suit in his thirties roared wildly, held up his swagger, and rushed over fiercely.


    Nobody cares about the two children.


    Even, nobody cares about Shen Xuelian.


    What''s more, ask Li Nanfang who he is!!


    In their eyes, only Li Nanfang, who is about to be beaten to death by random sticks!!


    In my ears, Shangguan''s eternal roar resounded: "if someone killed my brother, how should the White Flower Society deal with it?"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    These white flower club members usually have no chance. Like the founding ancestors of Shangguan family, they hold high their clubs and fight for hegemony in the street. However, everyone has been practicing a good skill since childhood. They dream of having the opportunity to practice. It is not an honor for them to be able to represent the president and fight in person this time, but to realize their dreams!


    They want to let the Shangguan always see that they are much better than the two mediocre sons of the president.


    More than a dozen cousins, who have traveled thousands of miles to New York, have broken up the murderers who dare to kill the branch brothers. To them, it is absolutely the most beautiful scenery in the boring life.


    "It turns out that Shangguan will always use my hand to eradicate those who threaten him."


    Li Nanan finally understood that when Sen ran laughed, the first Shangguan gold and silver, and the swinging stick held high, had been severely smashed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    With the help of other people''s hands, to eliminate the threat of competitors, Shangguan will never have any psychological obstacles.


    No difficulty.


    After all, in order to eliminate the threat from the cousins, Shangguan always cultivated their arrogance and arrogance from their childhood!


    On the pretext of worrying about their safety, they will not be given any chance to practice.


    Then, when the opportunity comes, Shangguan will release them forever. They will not have other ideas except to prove their excitement.


    In fact, it is.


    When they finally can, with the help of Li Nanfang, to verify the next unique skill, they will only swarm up like jackals, showing sharp teeth!!


    Do not care, two children will be Shen Qingwu and others, take the opportunity to take away.


    Even, they don''t care about Shen Xuelian''s safety.


    They just want to kill Li Nanfang!!


    Li Nanfang has a headache.


    To get rid of these, we just need to be calm, that is, the outstanding generation of Shangguan. For him, there is no difficulty.


    The problem is, Li Nanfang doesn''t want to be a knife to Shangguan forever!!


    In this world, there are few people who are qualified to let Li Nanfang be a knife for him.


    "Kill him! Cut him into pieces, cut him into pieces and bruise his bones and ashes again! "


    When Shangguan''s gold and silver flick stick, with earth shaking power, smashed Li NanFang''s head, Shen Xuelian, standing in the distance, clamped her legs and put her hands on her mouth, making the biggest noise.


    This scum!


    Last night, when she and Shen Jiahui were most happy, they broke into the door and killed the future baby''s father in front of her!


    Not only that, but also used her to threaten Shangguan forever, and stabbed her leg with a black thorn.


    This person does not die, it''s hard for nature to tolerate it!!


    Before Shen Xuelian''s eyes, the scene of Li Nanfang being torn to pieces has emerged.


    The indescribable resentment turned into a volcano that could not be suppressed, and burst out from the deepest.


    All of a sudden, she fluttered like a light tremor, neck, head up, eyes closed, mouth singing, put on the ground.


    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Xuelian, lying on the ground in a strange posture, just floated up from the magma that was about to solidify.


    She opened her mouth and gasped heavily.


    Then a man''s voice was heard asking, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Immediately, there was a very mean woman''s voice, and she said, "what''s wrong with her? As an expert like you, you can''t see what''s wrong with her? "


    "Why am I an expert?"


    The man said discontentedly: "you explain to me, what happened to this girl."


    "Well, I''ll explain to you, she --"


    just as the woman was about to explain, another woman said weakly, "in front of the children, don''t say such things, OK?"


    A woman who pretended to be rude agreed: "yes, yes. We can not care, but we must protect my son''s pure heart, don''t be polluted by this fool. Li Han, let''s go. Get the hell out of here. Don''t always look at this smelly man. He is not a good bird. It''s not you, Dad


    Shen Xuelian opened her eyes slowly.


    Sweat blinded eyes, but can be hazy to see, lying on the ground, each face of panic, pale, but all dead bite lips, looking at a person.


    Shen Xuelian also looks at the man.


    Boom!


    In Shen Xuelian''s brain, the boom makes a sound.


    Li Nanfang!


    The man who was frightened and looked at by the children of Shangguan''s family was Li Nanfang who should be cut thousands of times!


    "Why are you not dead?"


    Shen Xuelian murmured.


    "I''m strange, too."


    Li Nanfang shrugged his shoulders in a European style, bent down to snatch the child from Ham''s hand and gave him a good kiss.


    This kind of buttocks developed, lack of brain women, there is no need to pay attention to.


    "If you dare to prick my son, I am at odds with you!"


    After Shen Qingwu looked at Ham''s howling, he felt like vomiting. He scolded: "did you rob Mr. Shen of a son for this scum? What''s good for you? No matter how the eldest son is, his body also flows with the blood of bandits. Compared with my noble lineage, it''s worse than my nose. Pooh, Pooh! Who gives birth to scum? "


    Avril, squatting on the ground and holding her daughter in her hands, is a strong smile on her face.


    Eyes light, some dim.


    The daughter safely returned to her arms, still as clever and lovely as before. Avril felt that even if she died immediately, it was worth it.


    But why, when seeing Li Nan Nan''s violent action and kissing Li Han crazily, Avril has a kind of unspeakable sense of loss in her heart?


    "My little grace, it turns out, doesn''t have her blood flowing."


    Avril finally found the answer.Then she turned her mouth slightly.


    Grace is not Li NanFang''s daughter, so what?


    She has a mother who loves her most in the world!


    Avril vowed that she would make grace the happiest little princess in the world.


    No matter where she is.


    Poor or rich.


    Even, no matter what occupation!!


    Avril will not let grace grow up with Li Han and be treated differently by Li Nan Nan.


    Inexplicably, Avril was deeply moved by herself. With tears in her eyes, Avril stood up, bent down and pouted her buttocks. She was about to hold grace, who was very envious of Lihan''s father, in her arms, and then let anyone detain her, and never turn back to leave here. PA!!


    After her buttocks were pulled down, she felt electrified, and her delicate body trembled.


    Avril ah a cry of surprise, hurriedly looking back, the child was carried away.


    Li Nanfang held grace in his arms. His eyes were incomparably soft and his mouth was hateful. As if he was kissing the most precious porcelain in the world, he gently touched the red face of the child.


    He said in a low voice, "when you first came to this world, I was the first one you saw. This proves that we are very predestined. You were meant to call me dad. I will use practical actions to prove that your original choice is not wrong. "


    Tears!!


    No sign, Hua from Avril''s eyes, burst into tears.


    Just now, her ambition was gone.


    Only because she could see that the man she trusted the most was telling grace the truth!


    No wonder he was smoking her just now.


    That is because, he felt the loss in her heart, punish her, how can you look at him like this!


    Just like, let her die and die last night, just because she thought that he didn''t care about the life and death of children.


    Avril opened her hand, held the man and daughter in her arms, sobbed low, and said in his ear, "I was wrong again. Tonight, if you hit me, don''t be lenient


    Gu deng ---


    Li Nanfang swallowed his mouth, broke away from her, bent down and picked up Li Han. As he walked away, he said in a cold voice: "don''t say such shameless words in front of children. In order not to pollute her pure little mind


    Avril ---


    in a moment, she was so beautiful that she had no face to see people, but she did not forget to catch up with her.


    A few people, so do affectation, even flirting, as if nobody else.


    Perhaps, they really regarded Shen Xuelian, the Shangguan and the young people everywhere, as dead people.


    Shangguan, most and young people, there are several dead people in the trunk of the car.


    That''s Avril''s mother-in-law, who dedicated her to the White Flower Club.


    Shangguan is always embarrassed to kill those big and young people directly, but he won''t be polite to these big noses.


    If they hadn''t been for them, how could he have thought evil and almost compensated his own women?


    "We''re leaving like this?"


    Shen Qingwu looks back at the children in the yard and asks.


    "I''m not yet conscious of being a knife. Shangguan is never qualified. "


    Li Nanfang looked back at Shen Qingwu and asked, "where did you go last night?"


    "In Shen Xuelian''s room, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qingwu casually asked, suddenly from Li Nan Nan''s eyes in the dirty, read what, immediately scolded a sentence to die, lifted his feet to fly past!


    Li Nanfang nimbly dodged, curled his mouth and complained: "your thought, too dirty. I just ask you casually and care about you. You even think of the aspect of the three British war against Lv Bu. She is indeed a famous beggar woman. "


    "If you dare to scold me again, you and I are at odds!"


    When Shen Qingwu wants to lift her feet again, her mobile phone rings.


    When she quickly took it out to cover up the guilty heart that was despised by ham, she put it through without looking at the call.


    As soon as she gave the sound, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Li Nanfang slowly put the child on the ground.


    It''s no small matter what can make Shen Qingwu suddenly turn pale.


    Sure enough, Shen Qingwu put down his mobile phone and looked at him: "David white has been killed. The happiness No.1 developed by us was robbed. Graf, has left for Bangkok. Helan Xiaoxin is coming to see you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    As expected, it''s not good to be happy.


    Li Nanfang sighs in his heart and reaches for Shen Qingwu''s mobile phone.


    Hams and Avril, who were very happy, also restrained their smiles and looked at him in silence.


    After Yue Zitong fell into the sea and Li Nanfang disappeared, David Bai was greedy. He even wanted to use the hope No. 1, which had been developed long ago, to seek huge profits. Li Nanfang did not feel that it was strange.


    If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different.


    But he didn''t understand how a smart man like David White was assassinated and robbed of hope one in his research and Development Institute.


    Li Nanfang is on the phone, three women, two children, are quietly looking at him.


    See him frown, see him angry, see him smile bitterly, see him resentful hum sound, throw the mobile phone over.


    Shen Qingwu raises her hand and catches the mobile phone. She just wants to put it in her ear and finds that the call is over.


    Li Nan lit a cigarette and said with indifference: "Shen madman, the Chinatown here is yours. But you have to escort ham and Avril back to 800. "


    Shen Qingwu is very annoying. Li Nanfang calls her Shen Lunan in front of others.


    But for the sake of Chinatown, she pretended not to hear: "and you? Why did you send them back in person


    Li Nanfang did not answer.


    Avril understood: "south, you''re going to Bangkok."


    Ham immediately said, "that''s a trap! After killing white David, she deliberately left Graf and let her go to Bangkok alone, in order to lead you to the past, kill you, and die forever. And by the way, they''ll make Graf their puppet and take over David White''s property. In those days, you did not cultivate Sakura on the island like this? "


    Li Nanfang in Ham''s snow plateau, a fierce glance.


    It''s obviously smaller than when she had a baby.


    No wonder ham is much smarter than usual.


    Ham didn''t know that the dirty thought in this fellow''s heart was shaken by the corner of his mouth as soon as he glanced over.


    Avril followed closely and made the same action.


    It''s her instinct.


    Some are like competing for favors.


    Although this kind of thing, should not happen in Avril this kind of super white rich beautiful body, is the fact.


    Shen Qingwu didn''t like this, but he scolded something.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, I don''t have a choice, do I? "


    Li Nanfang snapped his mouth, reluctantly took back his eyes and said bitterly: "what makes me headache is that the fire in the backyard."


    What backyard fire?


    Ham and Avril looked at each other, not knowing why.


    Shen Qingwu was full of schadenfreude and took the opportunity to collude: "why, yuezi Tong still does not allow you to go home? Otherwise, you don''t go home. You are more than enough to be my chief gold medalist. As long as you are good at doing, help me to lay a big flower here. Money beauty, my guild leader will make you headache


    Li Nan square head also does not lift, returned a roll word.


    Shen Qingwu doesn''t mean to take out a small mirror from the small bag, so she becomes a thrush in the street.


    Among the three, Avril is the most gentle. Seeing that Li NanFang''s look is not right, she puts the sleeping child in the car, gets close to him, takes his arm and asks in a low voice what''s wrong.


    Ham turned his mouth in secret and scolded a fox.


    "What? Yue Zitong and they are going to take you off as a group! "


    Avril''s voice was suddenly high.


    Shen Qingwu''s eyebrow brush almost blinds her eyes.


    Ham is also a Leng, again secretly scolded: "Yue Zitong did this because of this scum, run here to save my son? Pooh! Your hand is very long. It''s very wide. "


    It has to be said that the way of thinking of human traffickers is totally different from that of normal people.


    Of course, Li Nanfang would not tell them why Yue Zitong did that.


    Even if, she and Helan Xiaoxin''s lifeblood, were held in the hands of others, did not change their minds.


    It seems that she really can''t accept the existence of something.


    The more he said nothing, the more Avril and others wanted to know.


    But he didn''t say --


    "you two, send the kids back to the hotel first."


    Shen Qingwu was bored and raised his hand to snap his finger.


    Soon, she brought her men here and trotted over from a distance.


    Ham and Avril don''t want to go, but Li Nanfang doesn''t want them to stay.


    After they left, Shen Qingwu dragged Li Nanfang, and pushed him into a car.


    Then, with one foot of gas, the car whined away.


    Since the eldest brother has left, those younger brothers will never stay here for a long time. They come out one after another, beating horses and leaving people.


    After seeing them go, Shen Xuelian is very relieved. She looks at Shangguan gold and silver with a smile.


    Look at this woman, just now she was very much like a "mistress". She ordered a group of Shangguan family members to cut Li Nanfang into pieces. But now when she sobers up, she knows that she can''t provoke any young or big one.I feel guilty.


    After all, children don''t go to government.


    Shangguan young people, also did not put this woman in the eye.


    Some people even stare at her, their eyes twinkle with fierce light.


    Shangguan big and young people were bashed by people, all of them were seen in the eyes of this woman. If they spread it out, it would be a shame!?


    It''s better not to do it, but to stop it!!


    Shen Xuelian realized something, and was frightened in her heart. She turned and rushed to the room: "I, I will bring water to everyone."


    She wanted to jump out of the back window and escape.


    "I''ve been this girl!"


    "But I do like the way she pulls her butt back and forth. Ha ha. "


    "Is it? Coincidentally, I feel the same way. "


    Big and little is big and little. When you need to cover up the embarrassment of losing face, you don''t care what others think.


    Everyone looked at Shangguan gold and silver.


    Shangguan gold and silver Yinyin smile, raise hands, a swing!


    More than a dozen Shangguan big and young, Qi Qi let out a roar, just like the meeting to Li Nanan, pounced on Shen Xuelian.


    Shen Xuelian was scared and screamed: "I am Shangguan''s forever woman! If he knew that you would treat me like this, he would never let you go! "


    "Hehe, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. If you don''t, we won''t, who knows? "


    "Ha, ha ha. If you are smart, you should understand - "


    in the roaring laughter, Shangguan gold and silver suddenly heard a sharp sharp sound coming from behind.


    He turned back subconsciously.


    Bang!


    Just as Shangguan Jinyin turned back, he heard his heart beat hard.


    Never felt the pain, let him suddenly shudder, subconsciously look down.


    He had a bullet hole in his heart.


    Blood is shooting from the bullet hole.


    Drop, drop!


    After the car turned a corner, there were no pedestrians on the suburban road. Shen Qingwu still pressed the horn and stepped on the brake.


    Li Nanfang, who didn''t know what she was going to do, leaned lazily against the window and looked at her like this.


    Shen Qingwu held out two fingers and said simply: "two things. First, you can clearly see that Shangguan will always use the sword to kill people. Why didn''t you remind them to run away after letting them go. But ignore, willing to bear the black pot


    "That''s a matter?"


    Li Nanfang laughs: "I am a man who likes to give people a black pot."


    "Fart."


    Shen Qingwu scolded.


    Since Li Nanfang had already seen that the gang of Shangguan were rarely seen, they were killed by Shangguan forever. However, he did not do it. There must be his idea.


    Maybe he didn''t take it as a matter of fact.


    Shen Qingwu no longer paid attention to it and asked, "the second thing, why should Yue Zitong propose to terminate you collectively? What kind of bad things have you done to get those women together to drive you out of the house


    "You know too much, you don''t live long."


    Li Nanfang, with a gloomy look in his eyes, swept back and forth on Shen Qingwu''s gooseneck.


    Shen Qingwu, fearless, sneered and was about to extort a confession, but suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he cried out: "I know! You and Yang -- "


    covered her mouth with one hand.


    She took the opportunity to bite, vague curse: "scum, worthy of scum."


    Li Nanfang didn''t withdraw his hand. He looked back to the East and gave out a sigh of distress.


    Thailand.


    Bangkok.


    Wearing a white sunshade hat and a lavender long skirt, Graf, a plump and graceful figure, stood quietly by the river, gazing at the river, which twinkled with the stars in the sky.


    Day, just after dark, there were many people on the riverside road.


    There were also many people who saw a beautiful young woman standing by the river.


    However, no one dares to chat up.


    Even those in the street mixed into the boss, looking at her back, no matter how much water, also dare not act rashly.


    It''s not because there are so many big men around Graf.


    On the contrary, there was no one around her.


    No one came to chat up, because people with rich social experience know that this kind of pure and upright foreign horse with sexy figure, blonde hair and blue eyes and young women''s charm is not the ordinary man who can afford to ride.


    If you don''t have that qualification, if you insist on it, the result can only be very miserable.


    Not to mention, these bastards are absolutely right.


    Although Graf is a woman who can''t fall behind the drug lords in Britain, Graf is as low-key and inconspicuous as possible in front of David white and Li Nanfang. However, she is one of the best women in Europe and the United States in every aspect when she contacts with those top ladies and ladies in Europe and America.


    This is a smart woman.


    It''s clear when to keep a low profile.When, the queen like high, overlooking all living beings.


    Now, what should we do to ensure our own safety and maximum interests!!


    Those people killed David white and took away the heart of hope one. Graf didn''t have to worry too much to figure out.


    Unless she can put everything down, she can only do it.


    Although it is not very good to give those mysterious people the feeling of being puppets, their own beauty and wealth to be taken at will.


    But she really wants to live!!


    "Sister in law."


    The Bluetooth headset in Graf''s ear, a small red dot, flickers. When she hears the voice of lovesky, the best man in front of Bai Da health, she says, "it''s late. You, it''s time to go back to the hotel. "


    "Well."


    Graf said faintly, no longer paying attention.


    Lovsky called her sister-in-law''s voice, respectfully.


    But Graf knows it''s on the surface.


    The mysterious man who killed David white and took a fancy to her "legal" status as a sister-in-law. How could lovsky have no idea to help her become a puppet?


    The relationship between David white and Li Nanfang can change their minds, let alone lovsky, who has great influence in David group.


    Lofsky had ideas, but he didn''t do anything to Graf. That''s because he was afraid of being killed like David white.


    He hoped, mantis catches cicada, yellow finch is in the back!


    It is to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of Li Nanfang to kill the mysterious man, and then use his means to completely replace David white.


    David White''s wife, property, is his!!


    Lovsky firmly believes that Li Nanfang will no longer trust Graf, let alone who replaced David white.


    Li Nanfang only hopes that the replacement of David white will bring him the original benefits.


    After all, David White''s property in England is too special for Li Nanfang to take over.


    So, as long as lovsky makes Li Nanfang believe that after he replaces David white, the cooperation between the two sides will be further improved. Why does Li Nanfang not support him?


    Supporting puppets, doing shady industries overseas and making huge profits for themselves is the implicit Chinese people''s favorite thing to do.


    It was with such an idea that lovesky left a message to the mysterious man that Graf came to Bangkok alone, leading a group of elite men to follow him secretly.


    Under the pretext of protecting Graf, be ready for the best opportunity to come up!


    Graf, there''s no room for rejection.


    She dares to refuse. When Ying does not fall, lovsky can make her painful and happy.


    "Dame. You clearly know that because of the betrayal of David white, Li Nanfang will never regard you as the second cherry blossom on the island. What you can do is to be a puppet, live up to your good skin and continue to enjoy the colorful world. But I still have the courage to show my sister-in-law''s airs! You wait for me. When the time comes, I won''t take you - "


    lovsky stares at Graf''s back through the night vision telescope. Seeing the light wind blowing and blowing up her skirt and revealing her long, plump and straight legs, he immediately thinks that if you carry it on your shoulder -


    when lovsky swallows his mouth, he will be patted lightly.


    He was surprised!


    Look back.


    I saw a monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    To see a monk in Bangkok is as normal as seeing a supermarket on the street.


    But it''s not normal.


    Because lovsky felt the pain!


    He felt a sharp pain in the back of his heart when he felt a tap on his shoulder and looked back.


    No!


    It''s a sharp pain in the chest.


    It''s not right!!


    It''s the back of the heart, and the chest pain together!!!


    Lovsky was very strange. Subconsciously, he looked down and saw a sharp knife breaking out of his chest.


    On the tip of the knife, there are fresh blood beads.


    "Originally, this monk, taking advantage of my unprepared, stabbed me in the back and gave me a cold stab."


    Look up, because you don''t have all the strength? Why, kill me


    This monk, about sixty years old, looks clean and honest. He has a half foot long white beard under his jaw. Under the lights in the river and the outline lights of buildings in the distance, he looks very elegant and out of the world.


    Even when he assassinated lovsky, he was full of kindness, not like killing people, but like putting on gauze lamps to prevent moths from burning.


    Lovsky''s biggest roar, with all his strength, could only be heard by both of them.


    The old monk was kind and kind-hearted, and replied with a smile: "the poor monk lies in the Buddhist temple, and the Zhike monk should stop killing."


    Stop killing?


    If it''s abstinence, why kill again?


    Lovsky wanted to ask this question, but his life passed quickly, but he could not stand any more, and he knelt down in front of the master.


    Some people on the road in the distance, seeing this behind the scenes, thought that what had been influenced by the master of abstinence from killing and worshipped in the great ceremony.


    With the man next to him.


    His subordinates are all over the world. They are respectful to the master and reach the peak.


    No one noticed, of course, that he had long since died.


    When lovsky was about to close his eyes, he suddenly opened them again!!


    He finally understood.


    This master of abstinence may be the one who killed David white, stole the formula of hope No. 1, and led Graf to come here alone.


    They told lovsky that he came from the WOFO Temple just now.


    Lovsky raised his hand, grabbed the master''s robe, vomited blood, and said vaguely, "so you killed David white. To cultivate Graf into a puppet, take Li NanFang''s - "


    after that, lovesky''s life ended.


    Death is not in peace.


    He was not willing to die.


    The master of abstinence said something, hoping that his soul would not be far away, and that he would be reconciled: "in order to get hope No. 1, support Graf as a puppet, and get more benefits, how much effort have we spent in the past six months? Next, how much risk do you have to take to deal with those demons? But you, a group of dogs are inferior to things, also dare to appetizer. Amitabha! It''s hard for the Buddha to promise that the benefactor will not die. "


    "Go well. Your men are in hell waiting for your reunion. Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Good, good. "


    When the master quit killing was saying something, he always looked at Graf by the river, at her slender waist and round hips, and fully imagined the beautiful scenery of spring. After a long time, he swallowed his mouth and turned around and left.


    He didn''t want to go.


    At the very least, he didn''t want to stare at Graf for a long time and return empty handed.


    But it has to go.


    Although a young woman is beautiful, sexy and even more attractive than a peach, he can''t touch it.


    All he can do is kill.


    The leading actor who taught Graf to devote himself to Buddhism can only be the Buddhist dharma protector who abstains from lust and lies in the Buddha Temple.


    As soon as the master quit killing left, several monks appeared, saying that the two benefactors were drunk. You''d better go back and have a rest.


    A few minutes later, the bodies of the two men disappeared.


    Even the blood on the ground is gone.


    The wind, mixed with the noise across the river, swept across the water and swept away the last blood.


    God, it''s dark at last.


    Graf, also feeling cold at last, slowly turned around, raised her hand to hold the headset, and said faintly, "I''m going back."


    In the headset, later came the voice of lovsky: "OK. Go ahead, sister-in-law. I will protect you in the dark. "


    Lovsky finished and coughed a few times.


    As if I had a cold, there was something wrong with my voice.


    Graf didn''t care.


    Don''t say he has a cold, even if he was killed by the murderer of white David, Graf does not have the slightest sadness.


    Graf''s hotel is not far from here, but not too close.


    It''s about forty minutes'' walk.


    Normally, Graf had to take a taxi even if she didn''t drive.Tonight, she didn''t want to ride.


    Taking advantage of this sexy, mature but more hateful smelly bag, when you can still be free, walk more, which is also the last good memory.


    When Graf came to a junction, she looked back.


    Dozens of meters behind her, there was a man wearing a turquoise robe, wearing a hat that people here like to wear.


    She knows, that''s lovsky.


    If lovsky wants to be a finch that preys on mantis, it is the best choice to pretend to be a Buddhist pilgrim and live in the Wofo temple.


    Wofo temple is the largest temple in Bangkok. It covers a large area and has many monks, both at home and abroad.


    There are hundreds of pilgrims coming every day.


    It is said that WOFO Temple received the largest number of believers in a day, reaching thousands of people. Who would suspect that lovsky is a hidden yellow finch?


    Graf scorned, silent smile, turn back, continue to move forward.


    A few hundred meters later, it is a well-known street in Bangkok. There are many bars with a local specialty, a demon, for various performances.


    Tourists from all over the world, in the light around the room, laughing slowly.


    Graf, of course, was not interested in these things. As she dodged a monk who was coming, she had something in her arms.


    It''s a small backpack.


    She was stunned, and the voice of the monk came from her ear: "go back to the hotel and see it again!"


    Before Graf could react, the monk left.


    In the blink of an eye, you can''t see it.


    "What on earth is in this knapsack?"


    With this question, Graf quickened her pace.


    Ten minutes later, she came to the hotel lobby door and looked back.


    Lovsky, who had stopped, stood in the shadow of the trees on the side of the road.


    After watching Graf enter the hall, lovesky let out a light smile.


    That smile, unexpectedly very soft, very delicate.


    There is also a trace of uncontrollable pride: "if you are a puppet, it is your destiny. Well, you can only be a puppet for Master Li. Not those, fake monks. Alas, in violation of the landlady''s and the king''s double calling and Yizhi, he meddled in this matter without authorization, and the consequences were very serious. I hope they can forgive me. Well, the night God is a poor man. "


    Unfortunately, Graf did not hear two successive sighs.


    In the guest room.


    In the light.


    Graf looked at the contents of the bag, a pale face, gradually blushing.


    In the eyes, there is always shame, twinkle.


    She bit her lip and murmured, "mean!"


    She raised her hand and swept the latest love clothes on the ground.


    However, there is an envelope, falling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    1£º


    Graf can follow his late husband David white to see God.


    Wofo temple will recite sutras for you for free, transcend the spirit of the dead, and fulfill her loyalty and heroine. She would rather die than betray the reputation of love.


    The premise is that she is willing to give up hundreds of millions of wealth, and white David father and son two generations of people, painstakingly work out the Jiangshan.


    If Graf gives up, the Wofo temple will not only recite sutras for free, but also give her a sweet dew to ensure that after drinking, she will have no pain and go to the kingdom of heaven.


    2£º


    Graf was reluctant to put on the clothes and go to a designated place within the specified time.


    After that, she was the outer room of some big man, and she had to obey his orders and continue to be in charge of the huge consortium left by David white in the name of more than ten thousand brothers and sisters-in-law in the British tribe.


    Although she wants to please a big person with color, she will also be young forever in addition to the above benefits.


    A great man has an incomparable advantage in the aspect of health preservation and fellow cultivation.


    To make sure grace is as beautiful as ever 30 years later.


    3£º


    Graf doesn''t have to worry. She will be held responsible and retaliated by some people.


    Because a certain big person has enough confidence to deal with all the unfavorable factors against her in the dark, so that she can concentrate on being a puppet.


    In order to ensure Graf''s peace of mind, some big man simply said that he not only seized the lifeblood of the two women, but also captured one of the two women alive last night!!


    4£º


    when Graf saw this letter, it proved that lofsky, who was hiding behind her and trying to catch cicadas with mantis, had been summoned to heaven by Buddha.


    One, don''t stay!!!


    5£º


    even if Graf would rather die than give in, they could find the most obedient one out of the four private rooms David White had kept outside to replace her and become the new sister-in-law.


    With Graf, there are five women who can win the favor of white David.


    But only one of these five people can survive!


    Five key points, two roads, whatever Graf chooses.


    Someone who lured her here would never interfere.


    The above is the main content of that letter.


    In addition, there is a small bag in the envelope, which can make people happy and return to heaven.


    "Isn''t the monk who is following me, not lovsky?"


    Graf murmured to herself, pale and buzzing in her head, but forced herself to calm down by biting her lips.


    Gradually, she calmed down.


    She can be sure that everything in this letter is true!!


    They said that lofsky, who was wrong with her attempt, was dead.


    They say, if a woman is in their hands, then she will be in their hands!!


    Graf did not need to ask, but also knew that the two women mentioned in the letter were Yue Zitong and Helan Xiaoxin.


    The new ones are 100% of the new ones!


    They said that after Graf''s death, he would support the puppet again, and he would certainly support him!!!


    As early as Li Nanfang and Yue Zitong had not had an accident, Graf knew that he LAN Xiaoxin had always wanted to solve the toxicity of No.1 and had her own offspring.


    That woman, thinking about her children, is going crazy.


    So, what was her reaction when she learned that hope one, which could give her a small life, was taken away?


    Certainly regardless of any person''s reaction, will come here - throw oneself into the net.


    Those people not only studied Graf thoroughly, but also spent a lot of energy on Helan Xiaoxin.


    They, too terrible.


    More terrible than Li Nanfang!!


    Because they knew Li Nanfang had come back, but they still dare to kill white David, take away hope No. 1, and capture Helan Xiaoxin alive.


    Graf looked at the letter, and after a while, shaking her right hand, she slowly picked up the small bag of medicine.


    Inside, there''s only one pill.


    Tianshan snow lotus like pure white, light fragrance.


    And the temptation of death!!!


    "Maybe, only when I am dead can I get rid of this nightmare. If you die, you will die. "


    Graf''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes twitched violently. He laughed miserably and threw the pill into his mouth.


    Immediately!!!!!!


    She vomited.


    Then, crazy like that, with the foot ruthlessly step on.


    Until, that pill, was completely trampled into powder, paste on the floor, completely disappeared.


    Graf knelt down on the floor with her hands over her face. Her shoulders were shaking violently. Tears fell from her fingers.


    And then there was a low sob: "I don''t want to die. I''m young, I''m beautiful. I really want to die like this. Even if I become a fierce ghost, I won''t forgive myself. Sorry, David. Sorry, Li Nanfang. I, I betrayed you. After a hundred years, you will cut me into pieces in the most cruel way. Yes, no, up. "She raised her head slowly as she said the last word.


    Tears, no longer flowing.


    Her pale face, turning red, was more charming than ever.


    She stood up, opened her arms, raised her head, closed her eyes, and slowly turned around.


    As she spins, the clothes, like clouds, fall gently.


    After the clothes related to love in her backpack were fully fitted, Graf stepped on her snow feet and walked slowly into the bathroom.


    Looking in the mirror, the blooming, gorgeous, mature woman, Graf raised her hand, caught the two bright moons that broke out of the clouds, and said to the woman in the mirror, "you must live for yourself."


    The bright moon, slowly covered by clouds, the light of the whole world, instantly dimmed down.


    Huayeshen looked up at the clouds and sat on the flower bed of the hotel.


    If Yang Xiao or Yue Zitong saw her sitting posture, she would certainly be reprimanded for not sitting.


    Li Nanfang won''t.


    Don''t say that night God just stepped on the flower bed with his left foot and shivered on his knees. Even if he put both feet on his back neck, Li Nanfang would only praise him: "no wonder our night God is so upright and virtuous, but still sexy in peace. Just look at this sitting posture, you can see how different it is


    Night God must be very happy after listening.


    Of course, she would never take Li NanFang''s words seriously.


    After all, every time this scum praises the night God without conscience, it proves that she has come up with something new and needs her cooperation first.


    In short, no matter how old-fashioned girls, after being taken over by this scum, will also interpret the true meaning of "shameless" perfectly.


    But what''s wrong with that?


    She loves him and is willing to do anything for him.


    He also loves her and is willing to do anything for her!


    As long as they are together, can be happy, the rest, is god horse floating cloud.


    The night God stares at the sky and lets his thoughts fly.


    When the moon, again, came out of the clouds and shone everywhere, Graf''s window was dark.


    The night God also straightened up his sitting posture and decided to make a good night here.


    In any case, in this Buddhist country, there are Buddhist monks everywhere.


    "I don''t know what kind of anger my landlady will be when she sees me disobedient and acts without authorization. Well, I''m helpless. Who let the king be pregnant with six Jias and run around? If I don''t take care of her in secret, no one can afford to take the dragon out of Qingling county


    Hua yeshen sighs and feels a little upset that he can''t talk to Yue Zitong about what he is doing.


    Thinking about it, she took out her cell phone.


    Power on.


    Ready to see, in her shutdown "anti Zhi" these two days, yuezi Tong gave her what new orders.


    Helan Xiaoxin, missing!!!


    After seeing this information, the delicate body of the flower night god suddenly trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    The last message that Hua Ye Shen received before shutting down the phone was that he LAN Xiaoxin had to go to New York in person to find Li Nanfang.


    No one says it!


    A woman who sees hope but is in despair is terrible.


    Yue Zitong did not dare to stop him, so he had to send Zhanxing God to escort you to New York.


    This state of women, like a tsunami of ideas, extremely unstable, is also the most prone to accidents.


    Sure enough, after going to the airport, Zhan Xingshen accompanied her to wait for the plane. After going to the bathroom, she disappeared.


    He Lan Xiaoxin, in a trance, completely forgets that Zhanxing God is with her.


    As she waited for the flight in a daze, it suddenly occurred to her that instead of going to New York, she might as well go directly to Bangkok.


    Graf, will go to the appointment alone, Helan Xiaoxin is not sure.


    But she was sure that Li Nanfang would go to Bangkok, so she might as well go there directly to save the bumpy journey.


    In this way, when Zhan Xingshen went to the bathroom, He Lan Xiaoxin, in a trance, changed his ticket directly.


    It''s a coincidence.


    She just changed her ticket and the plane was just about to take off.


    After she hurriedly stepped on the flight, she thought that she would be accompanied by Zhanxing God. She rushed to send a message before she had to shut down.


    After receiving the information, Zhanxing God immediately reported to Yue Zitong.


    After hearing this, Yue Zitong''s heart sank.


    He Lan Fox that shrewd, even forgot to accompany the exhibition star God, this proves that her heart, chaos to the extreme.


    This is the rhythm of big events!!


    I shouldn''t have promised her to go out.


    However, Yue Zitong had no choice but to order Zhan Xingshen to take the next flight to Bangkok.


    After the flight of Helan Xiaoxin took off, the earliest flight was also 12 hours later.


    Just as Zhan Xingshen was anxiously waiting for the next flight, Helan Xiaoxin arrived in Bangkok. As soon as he started up, he called her. He apologized and said that after staying in the hotel, he immediately sent the exact address to wait for her.


    The star God is at ease.


    Under normal circumstances, at most two hours, Helan Xiaoxin should give Zhanxing God a message, saying which hotel he stayed in.


    No.


    Zhan Xingshen calls her and turns it off.


    She had to report the situation to Yue Zitong again.


    In addition to letting her wait patiently for the flight, Yue Zitong comforted her by saying that Helan Xiaoxin may be out of power on her mobile phone. What else can we do?


    In fact, they all know that Helan Xiaoxin is likely to have an accident, just a fluke.


    After Zhan Xingshen finally rushed to Bangkok, He Lan Xiaoxin was not contacted again.


    Yue Zitong immediately sent a large number of people to Bangkok. When he directly rushed to the Wofo temple, he also helped Zhan Xing God through the contacts of Helan and Yue''s family over there, and thoroughly checked the airport monitoring video of that day.


    In the video, Zhan Xingshen finds Helan Xiaoxin.


    Seeing her, I got into a regular taxi.


    Local police, according to the license plate number of the car immediately, call to know the situation.


    The car, in Helan Xiaoxin half an hour ride, had an accident.


    The car rushed into the cliff, the driver and the car, the car was destroyed.


    There is also the backpack that he LAN Xiaoxin takes when he is in a hurry to go out.


    But she disappeared.


    If Yue Zitong can''t see that Helan Xiaoxin has fallen into the hands of those who killed David white and threatened Graf, she might as well buy a piece of tofu and knock it down.


    After confirming that he LAN Xiaoxin had an accident, he was actually a calm down Yue Zi Tong. He did not need anyone to teach him. He immediately made the most correct decision.


    She immediately recalled Zhanxing God in Bangkok and ordered all the people around Li Nan Nan, no matter men or men, to set foot on Bangkok without authorization!


    No matter how the God of Zhanxing is the goddess under Yang Xiao''s seat, his kung fu is very high, but it is in the light after all.


    Since the enemy dared to kill David white, tried to support Graf as a puppet, and threatened Li NanFang''s women with hope No. 1, it proved something.


    Helan Xiaoxin has been lost. If Zhan Xingshen, or one of Li NanFang''s people, stays there, it will have no other role except to continue to send food to the enemy and increase the chips to threaten him.


    It has to be said that Yue Zitong''s operation is quite correct.


    Although flustered, not confused!


    She also has some regrets, should not because Li Nanfang and Yang Tiantian, have an unspeakable relationship, not allow him to go home.


    If Li Nanfang is around, even if white David will still die, hope No. 1 will be taken away to blackmail him what to do, but at least he can manage Helan Xiaoxin.


    We can also plan calmly to deal with this matter.


    However, Yue Zitong, even though he knew clearly that Li Nanfang had to do that when he was in the misty village, or Yang Tiantian would die. He was still unable to accept the facts, which led to the fall of Helan Xiaoxin.Who his little aunt regrets!?


    Late!!


    What she can do is to hope that only a small new Helan accident, wandering outside Yang Xiao, and Hua Ye Shen, can come back safely.


    If Yang Xiao is not pregnant, some aura can do harm to her. Even if she goes to hell, Yue Zitong will not worry.


    Qingling county that side of the unique aura, can let Yang Xiao have an accident, everywhere is the temple of Bangkok?


    That''s Southeast Asia!


    Fall head skill and so on sorcery, run rampant place!!


    Yue Zitong also vaguely calculated that the mysterious enemy chose Bangkok as a place to deal with cold-blooded Yang Xiao.


    In other words, they know that Yang Xiao was injured by the mysterious gas field in Qingling county.


    As long as we can get rid of Yang Xiao and hold her and Helan Xiaoxin in their hands -


    hehe, Li NanFang''s ability will not be kneaded by them at that time?


    It has to be said that the plan designed by those people is quite insidious and perfect.


    After Yue Zitong analyzed these, he immediately edited it into a message and sent it to Yang Xiao and Hua yeshen''s mobile phones.


    These two women shut down, disobey the behavior of discipline, let Yue Zitong must be very angry!


    No matter how safe they are in Bangkok, they can''t go home!!


    It''s a coincidence.


    Yang Xiao and Hua Ye Shen are both in Bangkok.


    What''s more, the unique atmosphere of some temples in Bangkok can really give Yang Xiao a bad feeling of irritability.


    It also happened that Yang Xiao, who had traveled around the world before David Bai''s accident and left Lingnan, had already arrived in Bangkok.


    She mingled with pilgrims and went to the temple to visit. She was so upset that she hid in the dark to take care of her flower night God. She could see it clearly.


    Originally, Yang Xiao did not feel good and was about to leave Bangkok, but received the news of Bai David''s accident.


    She won''t go.


    If she doesn''t go, night God can''t go either.


    In this way, Hua Ye Shen came to Graf and prepared to follow her to see who was sacred and dare to provoke Li Nanfang.


    But now it looks like Yang Xiao has to leave Bangkok.


    After reading the message with thousands of words, Hua yeshen rubbed his face with both hands, looked at Graf''s window again, and sneered: "the evil spirit of Seoul has made us in a mess, that''s all. After all, it was a monster. But where do these people come from? Dare to make a move on their heads? "


    Her voice did not fall, behind suddenly, came a gloomy voice: "people before death, will always be insane."


    Hua Ye Shen''s body trembled and turned back in a hurry.


    A few meters away, a man in a white robe and white silk hair was standing.


    The flower night God immediately jumped down from the flower bed, bent over and said, "king."


    "I''ve told you so many times. I am no longer your king, but you never change. "


    Yang Xiao, with his hands on his back, waved impatiently, turned around and walked eastward.


    Flower night God secretly protect Yang Xiao, but was found by her, this is nothing strange.


    Yang Xiao will not blame her for this.


    If she wants to blame, she is afraid of those strange airs after her birth.


    Especially with the gradual display of the mind, the fear of a certain aura is growing.


    Last year, when Yang Xiaogang was pregnant, he still dared to roar at the Buddha in the northwest air master.


    This year, she was not only hurt by the Qichang in Qingling County, but now when she goes to the temple, she will feel uneasy. She always feels covered by something, and her child will be hurt in the next moment.


    Although Yang Xiao could not be as proficient in the art of the Xuanmen as the Xuanyuan kings of the past dynasties, she also knew that this was because she should not have a boy, but she had a boy. This in itself violated a certain rule, and then led to the "body protection evil" inherited from her mother, which gradually became less and less popular, but was not accepted by certain auras.


    In other words, it was the fetus in her womb who clearly felt the danger of some unique aura and was so frightened that she was implicated.


    After the birth of the child, Yang Xiao goes to any temple at will, which is unimpeded again!!


    But when the baby was born, David White was killed, hope No. 1 was taken away, Helan Xiaoxin disappeared, and other things must have passed.


    Yang Xiao will miss such a wonderful play.


    The resentment in the heart is really beyond description.


    Hua Ye Shen could feel the indignation in Yang Xiao''s heart and gently advised: "king, the safety of the future dragon is more important than everything else. What''s more, even if you are not there and I am in the dark to deal with the south, no matter how cunning the enemy may be, it will not come to a good end. "


    Since she always called Wang Shang, Yang Xiao followed her.


    In particular, Hua yeshen is right. To ensure the safety of the fetus in the womb, Yang Xiao is superior to everything in the world.


    She could only listen to the night God''s hard advice, but she also said faintly: "the thief who was by the river took a shameful sneak attack and plotted against those stupid men of white David. But he is a master. Don''t underestimate the enemy when you confront him in the futureAfter thinking about it, she said, "not to mention it, but to test his mind through fighting. As long as you have to fight, use your face skill. "


    After listening to Yang Xiao, Hua Ye Shen knew that when lovsky was assassinated, she was also watching in secret.


    Flower night God, but not aware.


    It''s no surprise.


    When Yang Xiao doesn''t want people to find her, ghosts may not be able to find her.


    What really bothered Hua Ye Shen was that Yang Xiao warned her that when she had to face up to the old monk, she would use her most vicious and cruel ghost face skill to end the battle in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, there will be danger later!!


    That is to say, Yang Xiao is too proud to be more face saving.


    Even if the flower night God is only her former goddess, she does not want to grow others'' prestige and destroy her own ambition.


    Otherwise, Yang Xiao will directly say that if Hua yeshen doesn''t come up, he will take out his unique skills and fight with the old monk according to the conventional method, and the result will never be good.


    "Night God, remember the king''s instructions."


    After the flower night God agreed, quietly asked: "king, can you see the origin of the old monk?"


    "The world is big."


    Yang Xiao answers lightly.


    Wang Shang is Wang Shang, and she will never say that she did not see the origin of abstinence from killing. She only said that the world was very big and had not seen it.


    "I see. It seems that they are from abroad. "


    Flower night God nods.


    "That Graf, faith is not so strong. Never be soft when it''s time to do it! "


    Yang Xiao looks back and looks at a window of the hotel. He snorts silently and speeds up his pace.


    Soon, she disappeared into the crowd in the street.


    "Where did those people come from? Even the king can''t see their origin. "


    Standing under the roadside tree, the night God frowned, again carefully understanding the scene of the old monk''s assassination of lovsky. Suddenly, not far from his back, he heard a cold voice: "which temple are you from?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    There are many temples in Bangkok, and the streets are full of monks.


    Although these monks belong to different temples and believe in different gods, there is a venerable monk who takes the responsibility of "protecting the country" to lead all the monks.


    The abbot in charge of the Wofo temple, monk Xuankong, plays this role.


    The position of national protector is not a gimmick.


    It is not too much to say that it is a folk king.


    After all, it is stipulated in this country that all men, when they are adults, should become monks for at least one or two years. Moreover, they have to live a life of ascetic monks to hone their willpower and sympathize with the suffering of the masses. They will never forget their roots until they go to any post.


    Xuankong Zen master has the privilege of being able to recruit monks from any temple or even from any country to do things for him.


    Not only he, but also his eighteen disciples, also have this right.


    At present, the monks who are greeting the night God in cold life are the youngest and favorite disciples of Xuankong Zen master, whose Dharma name is longevity.


    Yes, this 21-year-old disciple is called longevity Zen master.


    Who let the next generation of Xuankong Zen master be "long"?


    When he was over 90 years old, he was only seven years old when he accepted Changshou as his disciple.


    Even today, even after 14 years, most of the disciples of Xuankong Zen master are bigger than longevity Zen master.


    After seeing him, they will call him uncle and master.


    Then, why does Xuankong Zen master want to accept such a small disciple of longevity?


    Because, Xuankong Zen master said that longevity was exactly 21 years ago, the chief disciple of Zihua, Zen master Changsheng, reincarnated.


    As for whether this is the case, whether there is scientific reason, no monk dares to raise an objection.


    However, as we all know, Changshou Zen master, who was successful in his youth, became more and more obsessed with the world of mortals, especially money and beauty.


    But no one dares to have an opinion on it, and even dare not tell it. Four years ago, he was always a monk in the air.


    This evening, Zen master Changshou just walked out of the hotel not far away, his feet floating and his feet faltering.


    The point is, you''re still drunk.


    As long as you have a little basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, you can see that Zen master Changshou is typical. He has excessive wine and lust for at least 20 hours and does not close his eyes.


    What''s more, the flower night God has good medical attainments?


    She didn''t know who the young monk was, dressed in light and with a cold face.


    Even if you know, the night God will set him up!?


    However, due to the fact that she is a monk''s makeup and does not want to attract the attention of local monks, she still put her hands together and walked slowly. After saluting respectfully, she looked up: "master, I am not a monk. I''m just a pilgrim who came from other places to pay homage to Buddha. "


    As has been said before, there are hundreds of pilgrims who live here to worship Buddha every day.


    Men, women, old and young.


    No matter how much incense money they give, they can stay in the temple and hand out three big pieces: bamboo hat, monk''s robe and horse cloth shoes.


    Although the monk''s robe is large, the night God whose figure has been completely developed by Li Renzha still has a natural curling and graceful appearance when walking.


    Unless, she pretends to be a monk, when she walks, she will be restrained from the female''s snobbish behavior and walk like a tiger and a dragon.


    But now, she just let Changshou know that she is a pilgrim. Of course, there is no need for her to walk like a dragon and a tiger and to flatter her true colors.


    Longevity is to see her walk, only to know that this is a woman.


    After seeing that the night God is a woman, longevity would like to wave her hand, indicating that she does not need to come over and do what she should do.


    For a long time, his interest in women dropped to the lowest level in history.


    But, just when longevity is about to be raised, my eyes suddenly shine!!!


    As early as four years ago, Changshou got acquainted with the Chan Master Jie Se and stop killing from Jinzhang kingdom. He made great progress in the aspect of "color discrimination". It was absolutely a look through the eyes, and we could assess the level of woman she was from the swing range of her waist when night God walked.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple!


    These are the seven colors, which are also the seven grades of longevity appraisal women.


    Purple, the highest!!


    Four years later, there are two purple grades in longevity. They are all brought by the color abstaining brothers four years ago.


    From then on, he didn''t see one.


    Otherwise, he would never have been able to walk for dozens of hours after he had provided him with two blue level female benefactors. He could not even walk and needed help.


    He can''t take a taxi.


    The long generation disciples under the seat of Zen master can''t take a taxi, or be carried by others, even if they walk thousands of miles.


    It''s a death rule.


    But now, the longevity who has to walk back, when she finds a female pilgrim casually, finds that she has only taken a few steps to highlight the potential of purple grade. Where can she wave her hand to let her go?Especially when the night God, to him, raised his head, longevity suddenly felt, heart thumping.


    The beauty of the night God is directly proportional to the way she walks!!!


    "I finally met purple!"


    Shouts in the heart of longevity, raises the hand to the night God.


    Night God show eyebrow a pick, immediately Retreat: "master, you this want?"


    If it was not for the fear of revealing his identity, the night God would pluck out his eyes and break his wrist just by looking at her eyes with longevity!!!


    In front of Yang Xiao, the night God doesn''t care whether he takes a breath of air. In front of Yue Zitong, xiaobaobao is like that. In front of Li Nanfang, he is a submissive little daughter-in-law, who will show up whatever he is asked to do.


    But in the world, there are only three people who can make her astringent.


    Let people forget, she is dignified and sexy, beautiful and mature appearance, also hide a cold-blooded evil spirit!


    "I hurt my knee. Send me to a place. It''s good for you


    Night God''s timely retreat, not only did not let longevity feel dissatisfied, but more impetuous.


    A good woman will react well!?


    Which is like the two women in the hotel, a touch into the water to do, here just want to rest, and twist the snake waist, whine around.


    If we hadn''t already agreed with Buddhist monk jiese that we would go somewhere tonight and meet a blue level benefactor, we would live a long life. We would never want to leave the hotel again.


    Night God scorned the promise of longevity.


    Once again perfunctorily, when the night God turned to leave, longevity extended his left hand.


    The night God hummed coldly -


    a jade card the size of a matchbox broke into her sight.


    Best glass!


    "Send me there. This is yours."


    When Changshou saw this one million worth jade card and successfully attracted the eyes of night God, he gave a faint smile: "what''s more, you can live a long life and serve for the closed disciples of Xuankong Zen master. It''s the greatest honor that you respect Buddha all your life, and you won''t get it."


    In the eyes of local people, although the signboard of longevity is well-known, it is far less affordable than this jade one.


    In the eyes of night God, it is just the opposite!


    The night God moved in his heart and looked at longevity: "are you the longevity Zen master of Wofo temple?"


    Not waiting for longevity to say anything, the night God was full of curiosity and eager to try: "I heard that if a pilgrim wants to enter the mysterious underground palace, unless the eighteen Zen masters of the long generation personally accept it?"


    "What you said is not a secret."


    Longevity slightly narrowed his eyes, did not care, night God will find a certain look in his eyes, smile: "female benefactor, do you want to see the legendary underground palace?"


    Night God nods hard, full of excitement.


    She never disdains acting, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t do it.


    It turns out that the more beautiful a woman is, the better her acting skills are.


    Longevity silent: "but female benefactor, you should also know that our thirteen brothers have never received a benefactor who has no chance."


    The night God seems to have never heard of the real meaning of "fate" mentioned in longevity. He is graceful and generous, and says, "master, I think we should be predestined. Because, I heard, as early as two days ago, someone saw a female benefactor who was introduced into the underground palace by some master. "


    Longevity a stay, blurted out: "you listen to who said!"


    No one told night God.


    She''s cheating!!


    She cheats to ask, just a brainwave, worried about Helan Xiaoxin''s disappearance, and legendary mysterious underground palace, related.


    Now it seems that it may really matter.


    The night God''s appearance does not change, thought: "I also forgot."


    Longevity also noticed that he seemed to be overreacting. He looked relaxed and diverted the topic: "of course, the benefactor is right. Maybe the two of us will get together. But even if we are destined, I will take you to the underground palace the day after tomorrow. "


    After a pause, he said, "because tonight, I have a place to go. There is also a benefactor who wants to go to the underground palace, waiting for me. She''s also interested in the underground palace. So, I hope you can help me get there. Because of my knee injury, it''s not good


    "It''s -- it''s late."


    The night God hesitated and looked up at the sky.


    "The journey is not far away. In half an hour at most


    Longevity smile, handed over the jade card: "and, with this jade card, you can go to the Wofo temple the day after tomorrow, and ask to see me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    The underground palace of the Wofo temple, known as one of the most mysterious places in the world, can be compared with the underground Library in Rome (also known as the library of human origin).


    As for whether this is the case, no one cares.


    In any case, all the people who have been to the Buddhist monastery think so.


    What we really care about is what is in the underground palace.


    Yang Xiao is also very interested in this and wants to know whether it has anything to do with the killing of David white, the seizure of hope No. 1 and the disappearance of Helan Xiaoxin.


    She thought that it would not be too difficult for her to go around the underground palace.


    But as soon as she entered the Sleeping Buddha Temple, her abdomen was no longer stable.


    Fetal gas, move!


    This damned feeling, let Yang Xiao have to retreat.


    In fact, after she came to Bangkok, her sleep quality was not very good.


    There are practices here every day. The atmosphere of the Taoist temple is very obvious.


    If master Kongkong could explain it, it would be: "the benefactor is a monster, which is not allowed by the righteousness of the world. When you are not pregnant, you can resist the evil Qi. But after the Dragon seed deep ploughing, the maternal love began to overflow, pulling down the evil and evil spirit. Take advantage of the opportunity to invade. Being in the capital of Ten Thousand Buddhas, of course, will be disturbed. "


    Now, the devil is gone.


    In fact, Hua Ye Shen didn''t tell Yang Xiao that she would feel bad when she walked into the Wofo temple.


    But not too strong.


    Perhaps, because of the psychological effect, I always feel that the temple is the darkest, with a pair of eyes not angry and self-confident, staring at her.


    Like a mountain on the back!!


    But she did not tell Yang Xiao about it.


    Yang Xiao will surely take her away when she knows.


    In spite of the high pressure of yuezi Tong, the landlady, when Li Nan Nan was here, all the ladies of the Li family were close to each other.


    In the dark, they are divided into three factions,


    Yang Xiao and Hua Ye Shen, one of which is called the evil faction by Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Xiaoxin and Longcheng City faction were pointed at the nose by Yue Zitong and scolded the scheming school.


    Both Jiang Mo ran and min Rou are the grassroots who have no stand.


    Before Li Nan Nan''s accident happened, there were six madams in total, but they were divided into three groups. If it had not been for the landlady''s high pressure, the palace fight would have been able to beat his brains out.


    Therefore, Yang Xiao will never let huayeshen stay here and fight alone for the sake of Helan Xiaoxin.


    He Lan Fox''s life and death, in Yang Xiao''s heart, far less than the safety of his confidants.


    But Hua yeshen knows very well that she must stay.


    Even if we just observe Graf secretly to provide effective information to Li Nanfang who is coming.


    But she really did not expect, Yang Xiao just left not long ago, she "hit the big luck", met longevity Zen master!


    You can see all the little things you think about in your life.


    Isn''t it just about to doze off when someone brings a pillow?


    Of course, Hua Ye Shen also knows that she pretends to be stupid and does not see that longevity will hit her dirty idea. It is better not to let Li Nanfang know.


    That scum is used to green people -


    if other people dare to beat their women''s ideas, they will be furious and hoofed!


    No, kill it!!


    After killing, he will severely reprimand the night God.


    What Li Nan Nan asked for was his women, all like Yang Xiao: "no matter what you do, you must not sacrifice your beauty. Just rely on the hard power, like the tank, and push it flat! "


    This is the typical male idea.


    The question is, how many Yang Xiao are there in the world?


    Yang Xiao''s way of dealing with "do what you don''t accept" is not suitable for anything.


    "Anyway, I just took him somewhere. Get the qualification to be led to the underground palace. At the same time, I also want to see who is the benefactor who also wants to go to the underground palace. Maybe, that''s Helan Xiaoxin? "


    "If he dares to take advantage of this opportunity, I don''t care about the Zen master, not the Zen master. Head, screw it off


    In the eyes of Hua Ye Shen, there was a flash of murderous spirit. After hesitating for a moment, he walked westward, holding his elbow gently according to the request of longevity Zen master.


    Longevity Zen master is very serious.


    It doesn''t mean to take advantage of the night God.


    Of course, he was also surprised that the night God was strong enough to hold his elbow lightly. He was just like leaning on a car. His feet were relaxed and he walked as fast as he could.


    But soon, longevity thought that this was the reason why he finally met the top purple beauty, and his heart was happy and excited.


    Beauty is not only a meal, but also a source of power!


    Bangkok is also a world famous city.


    No one from the middle of the city, no matter which direction to walk for half an hour, do not want to get out of the city.


    However, can come to a low slum.


    Don''t be surprised, Bangkok is such a city, how can there be slums.


    The most developed American emperors have the phenomenon that there are rich areas here and poor areas over there, isn''t it?The buildings are old and dilapidated,


    everywhere, and sewage flows across the land.


    The smell is pleasant, yellow and white can be seen everywhere.


    Wires, like spiders walking silk, are in all directions.


    Light is more suitable for a long life with good looks. Take the opportunity to do something to the beautiful donors around you.


    "It seems that after all, I can''t rely on his introduction to explore the underground palace."


    When Hua yeshen frowned slightly, he thought, "one of the eighteen Zen masters in the Wofo temple will fall tonight. Sin, sin. "


    When she thought of it, she suddenly turned back!!


    At the moment of her frown, I can clearly feel that behind her, there are two eyes without anger and self-respect, staring at her!!!


    That pair of eyes, and she went to the temple during the day, the illusion, exactly the same.


    But it''s a temple.


    Here, it is a slum with extremely bad environment. How can the night God appear? The same illusion?


    She locked her eyes in the moment she looked back.


    By the dim yellow light, the night God saw a very simple Buddha.


    Buddha, in the back wall of a low room.


    The owner of the house did not know where to get a big stone and build it under the house.


    It is a statue of Buddha.


    The statues of Buddha not worshipped in temples can give night gods such illusion even in such an environment!!


    Let her suddenly.


    When she was in the Wofo temple, the eyes she searched for were actually the Buddha''s.


    But the night God is not Yang Xiao.


    After Yang Xiao''s deep cultivation, he was afraid of Lao Shizi''s healthy and unhealthy spirit.


    But night God, whether he was the boss of the cherry blossom club before or after his retirement, never felt this kind of aura.


    So, what is she doing now, so sensitive?


    "Is it because of the south? Since I was on the sea with my sisters, chasing after him to give him welfare, I have been like this? "


    It is completely subconscious, the night God stopped the pace, mind electric turn, began to search for the answer to her fear of aura.


    It''s true that since then, Hua Ye Shen has had this feeling.


    She thought of the evil spirit from the Tibetan dragon river in Seoul.


    That evil spirit, but about Li NanFang''s body.


    Although Yue Zitong committed suicide and fell into the sea, when the evil spirit was out of his body and wanted to escape, he was killed by Lao Hei, but he would certainly leave behind a certain evil nature.


    It can also be said that the night God and her sisters were infected with this evil nature when they were chasing for welfare at sea.


    "When it''s over here, ask min Rou about the real child. If she feels that way, it''s the south. "


    When Hua Ye Shen thought of this, the voice of longevity came to his ear: "benefactor, what''s the matter?"


    Hua yeshen blinked, quietly turned back and said in a low voice: "just now, I seem to hear that my companion called my name."


    "No?"


    Longevity raised his head, looked over there for a moment, and laughed: "go, it''s almost there."


    To his surprise, longevity does not mean evil to night God because of the change of environment.


    It seems that longevity is very clear about the principle of long-term fishing.


    Bangkok''s reputation as the capital of Ten Thousand Buddhas is not really built.


    But for seeing it with his own eyes, the night God could not believe that there was a temple in this extremely depressed slum.


    The temple covers a large area. It is the best building in the whole slum.


    Under the leadership of longevity, the night God followed him through the front hall and directly came to the backyard, in front of a white wall hut.


    The door opened before he raised his hand to knock.


    A monk came out quickly and asked ten questions to show his respect for longevity.


    When the two monks saw each other, the night God looked into the room.


    In a small, cramped room, a lamp is like a bean.


    A woman is sitting on a futon under the lamp like a woodcarving.


    Well dressed, beautiful face, even sitting, also can not hide the exquisite figure.


    Tears, from the white jade like cheek, slowly sliding down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    #NAME?


    At the first sight of this woman, Hua yeshen recognized who she was.


    Yang Xiao escorts Yang Tiantian to Qingling county. He is hurt by the special gas field. When he faints on the road, it is the Bodhisattva who wants to take her away. Hua yeshen always keeps this in mind.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Xiao wanted to go to Tianzhu and have a good chat with Bodhisattva.


    It''s just that there are more Daoists in Tianzhu than in Bangkok, and Yang Xiao is not willing to take risks for his son in the womb.


    Flower night God can do it for you!


    But not going.


    Because she is very clear, if instead of Yang Xiao to deal with this matter, can only be said to pat the horse, pat on the horse''s leg.


    Bodhisattva dares to offend Yang Xiao, so she can only do it in person!


    Who would have thought that the God of flower night was here and saw her.


    "Uncle, you are here."


    The monk in grey looked up at the night God and was stunned.


    He did not expect that the benefactor brought by longevity would be so beautiful!


    The key is, that kind of unique young woman amorous feelings, is his life has never seen.


    Seeing him staring at the night God, he could not help rolling his throat knot. His eyes were cold. He quietly raised his foot and kicked him. He said faintly, "Yuantong, what''s the matter with the benefactor in the room?"


    Monk Yuantong woke up and immediately realized that he had just done "flower Mania", which made the younger martial uncle dissatisfied.


    He quickly bowed his head: "Buddhist monk jiese said that the benefactor can''t break the love barrier. Recently, I''m always out of my mind. No reason, silent tears. If it goes on for a long time, it will hurt the mind and the body. Therefore, Buddhist monk Jie se introduced her here, hoping to let the younger martial uncle see if she and Bai Yujing are destined for each other. "


    Baiyujing, in ancient China, is another name for the moon.


    Li Bai once wrote a poem for this: white jade capital in the sky, five floors and twelve cities. The immortal caresses my top, the hair gives birth.


    According to legend, a white jade sculpture is worshipped in the underground palace of Wofo temple in Bangkok.


    Sun God, moon god, is the most worshipped God.


    The sun god is the highest sun, of course, on the earth.


    And the moon god to Yin, then worship in the underground palace, is the best.


    Human beings are divided into men and women.


    Male is Yang, female is Yin.


    So, it''s normal for men to worship the sun god and women to worship the moon god.


    Sun God is outside. You can worship at will.


    The moon god, also known as Baiyujing, is in the underground palace of Wofo temple. Without the guidance of 18 Zen masters, no female benefactor is qualified to enter.


    "I see."


    After a long life, he swept the curious flower night God and walked slowly into the room: "let me see if this benefactor has a fate with Bai Yujing. Well, there are still some. "


    Longevity around Bodhisattva man, walk slowly after a few circles, can not help nodding.


    Bodhisattva man, still maintaining the original posture, can not stop tears.


    Without soul, there is no external reaction.


    Standing outside the door, Hua Ye Shen frowned.


    Of course, she could see that there was something wrong with the situation of Bodhisattva. It was either controlled by medicine or caused by some kind of magic.


    No matter how this woman died to offend Yang Xiao, the relationship between her and Li Nanfang is different after all.


    Flower night God can not touch, also calculate.


    Since we met, we can''t stand by.


    Longevity and tact, whispering in the room, came: "is she clean?"


    "Very clean. Zen master Jie se, you can guarantee it. After all, the relationship between her and that person is unusual


    "That''s good."


    Longevity said: "Yuantong, you will send her to Wofo temple tomorrow night. Take this sign and someone will pick you up for me


    "Remember, this woman is not something you can touch at will."


    Longevity in the door, lower the voice, warning.


    Yuan Tong quickly replied, "you can rest assured, little martial uncle. If Yuantong moves her, I won''t live till dawn! "


    Longevity this just rest assured, and reluctantly looked at Bodhisattva man, stepped out of the room.


    Huayeshen, who has been standing more than ten meters away, is looking up at the sky in a hurry.


    Longevity knows that she is worried that it will be too late.


    "Benefactor, you don''t have to worry."


    Changshou came to her and thought, "why don''t you go back alone? Anyway, it''s not too late. It''s safe on the road. "


    Hua Ye Shen immediately nodded and said yes with both hands together. But I don''t have enough confidence. Can she be led to the Underground Palace tomorrow?


    "Of course


    Tonight is really a long life with more than enough energy. I''m worried about the night God. I won''t go to him tomorrow. After listening to her saying so, I feel that all my bones are light.


    Agreed to meet after the time, spend night God farewell.


    Looking at her curly back, longevity took a hard swallow of saliva, once again told Yuantong to take care of Bodhisattva man, and then walked away with soft legs.Night, deeper and deeper.


    Far away, there was an owl''s laughter.


    Goo, gaga!


    Sitting cross legged in front of the cabin door, round, frowned, opened his eyes.


    Here, there is also a saying that "if you are not afraid of a night owl barking, you are afraid of a night owl laughing".


    The night owl barks is to praise the beautiful night scenery -


    the night owl laughs because of its special olfactory nerve, which sniffs out the unique Dead breath of the dying person.


    It is a kind of rotten fowl.


    Smell your favorite breath, you can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m laughing. My heart is full of emotion. "


    Yuan Tong murmurs to scold, looked up at the eye round moon, also strange smile.


    It''s about 1:30 in the morning.


    No one has come before, even less at this time.


    Then, Yuantong would feel that the female benefactor in the room who was hurt by love needs his consolation -


    "benefactor, the look of your tears is really distressing to me."


    "Your skin is so white."


    "Your waist is so strong."


    "Your -"


    round and trembling, she threw the clothes of Bodhisattva man to the ground one by one. Just as she was about to enjoy her most proud place, she suddenly heard a light click.


    Then, Yuantong saw the benefactor brought by Zen master Changshou.


    Benefactor, more beautiful!!


    Yuantong can''t see enough of it.


    I want to do something more.


    But it''s a pity that the head is twisted to the back of the neck. No matter what you want to do, you can only go to the Bodhisattva to do it.


    "Master, you said that if you touch this benefactor, you will not live until dawn. Your prediction is still accurate."


    Flower night God light said, one hand pinched round neck, the other hand in his body search up.


    She found a wooden card.


    Not really.


    It''s the size of a matchbox, but it''s made of red sandalwood. It''s engraved with some special symbols.


    When Changshou left, he made it very clear that with this sign, you can take Bodhisattva man to Wofo temple tomorrow night.


    Hua yeshen put the brand away and took out the make-up box from the sleeve of the robe.


    It''s normal for women to go out with makeup boxes.


    At most, there are many strange things in the night God cosmetic box.


    Huayeshen takes out a piece of skin.


    It''s thin, translucent, about the size of the face.


    She looks cold, pastes this piece of skin on her round face, and quickly draws the outline of her face with the eyebrow pen in her hand.


    Half an hour later, Hua yeshen carefully removed the skin from his round face, looked at the mirror, and carefully pasted it on his face.


    She, immediately became a round!


    as like as two peas!


    When she took out a piece of skin again and wrapped up her black hair, the hair tip was hidden in the back collar, and the biggest difference with round hair disappeared.


    Of course, Yuantong is a man and huayeshen is a woman. Their body shape and walking posture are different.


    However, when Hua yeshen closed his eyes and recalled his voice and walking posture, these were not problems.


    The second master Yuantong came to the Bodhisattva man, whose eyes were still dull and silent in tears. His withered yellow right hand, following her full and strong waist, rose slowly. The old voice trembled: "benefactor, your waist is so strong."


    Hua Ye Shen imitates the sound of round sound. Before falling, he suddenly hears a man with the same trill: "benefactor, your waist is stronger!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    Who!?


    In Bangkok, in addition to Yang Xiao who has left, who can get close to her within three meters without night God''s consciousness!?


    Hua Ye Shen is shocked!!


    When she suddenly turned around, her eyes suddenly flashed. When she came here with Changshou, she had seen the statue of Buddha on the stone on the back wall of the house, which was once seen in the polluted street.


    She had no time to think about how she suddenly thought of the Buddha statue.


    But subconsciously, it flashed the ridiculous idea of "is the Buddha resurrected to take me in?".


    Not funny at all!!!


    Because the night God has this idea, the whole person suddenly, like falling ice cave.


    Spirit, with a moment of trance.


    Moment, how long?


    Night God doesn''t know.


    All she knew was that when she woke up immediately, it was dark.


    The light was turned off by the old man who learned from her.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    This is the sound of the wooden door of this low building when it is forced to close.


    Then, Hua Ye Shen felt the wind coming from the door.


    The old man, taking advantage of the night God''s momentary trance, not only turned off the light, but also rushed in, closed the door, and rushed over in the dark!


    "You want to count me in the dark? Ridiculous


    Hua Ye Shen sneers and raises his feet!!


    She can quickly judge from the voice of the old man when he pounces on him, and quickly judges that the comer is not a great master.


    She can definitely stamp him with this foot.


    And let him be heartbroken!!!


    Flower night God is not bloodthirsty.


    But once she made up her mind to kill, she would never show mercy.


    So far, in addition to Li Renzha escaped from her vicious hand, no one has ever lived in the world after she has moved to kill her heart.


    On the one hand, he was scared by this man.


    The second is that she must not let anyone sabotage her next plan.


    "Go to hell!"


    When huayeshen raises his feet, he thinks so.


    Bang!!


    The man who rushed over in the dark hit her, reached out and hugged her. He pedaled her to the back wall.


    "Why didn''t I hit him?"


    Flower night God''s whole body nerves, tense.


    Heart, also Dong loud, brain a blank.


    She clearly in the old voice of the man, rushed to, merciless fly out of the right foot.


    It''s more sure that the kick can kick a man to death.


    In fact -


    in fact, her brain center really gave the right foot, auxiliary slender waist and left shoulder of the main attack to issue a killing order to the enemy.


    But these three parts did not make any response.


    At the critical moment of night God flying feet, she suddenly had no strength.


    No, she was in some kind of toxic gas.


    Although she is not a master of traditional Chinese medicine like Yang Xiao, she is also an expert at using poison.


    Otherwise, she would not have kept a poisonous snake as a powerful weapon to plot against people.


    If there is something poisonous in this room within 100 meters, Hua yeshen can quickly catch it and identify it in the first time. If it is poisoned, how should it be solved.


    There is no poison in this room within a hundred meters.


    Only, when Hua yeshen came, he saw the relief Buddha statue in the back wall of a certain room.


    Yin card!!!


    Flower night God''s heart, again sinking in the ice cave.


    Yin card and head lowering, together with Gu man Tong, are known as the three witchcraft in Southeast Asia.


    Hua yeshen had known about it before, but he was only interested in it, not without deep study.


    However, what she knew was enough. At this time, she suddenly realized how she suddenly lost her strength.


    "Yin card. It can only be the second kind of evil card! "


    "It turns out that longevity is for me."


    "Some people have already set up the game against me, or the king."


    "As soon as I came here with longevity, I fell into the evil spirit of others."


    "That Yin card is the Yin carved Buddha statue!"


    "If I can leave early, but I haven''t been lurking here for a long time; or I haven''t killed my wits, and there''s no dead breath to trigger the evil aura of class II Yin cards, I''m sure it''s OK."


    "Then, after I killed Yuantong, I activated the evil aura of class II Yin cards!"


    "I thought that I had made a vivid mask to my round face, and I could pretend to be him and sneak into the underground palace of Wofo temple with Bodhisattva. In fact, I was in the illusion of being controlled by the Yin card aura, fantasy


    "If you see me, you will find that I haven''t made any masks at all.""I just stood in front of the round corpse, beside the Bodhisattva man, with dull eyes and no focus. Through my own imagination, I made the action of making a mask."


    "It''s like, a terrible puppet."


    "Wait until you are woken up before you come back to reality."


    "It''s a pity that even if I can return to reality, I have already entered the body of two kinds of Yin cards, and my spirit has withered rapidly."


    "I''m going to be crazy."


    "No wonder Bodhisattva man always tears. It turns out that she was also hit by this thing. "


    "What about Helan Xiaoxin?"


    "Has she been controlled by people for a long time with two kinds of Yin cards?"


    Flower night God was heavily thrown on the wall, the back of the brain knock pain, let her instantly awake, think of these.


    The Yin card, which is known as one of the three witchcraft in Southeast Asia, can be divided into two categories, namely "genuine card" and "Yin card".


    Most of the genuine cards are used as amulets for the wearer through temples.


    Compared with the real card, the Yin card has a great difference, but also divided into two categories.


    The first category is props made and used by believers in the ritual of exorcism to ghosts. It needs to add "Yin Wu" in the process of making it. "Yin Wu" refers to the soil, coffin nails, dead oil and ashes of the dead, etc.


    This kind of negative card is mainly used for those who have committed crimes in their lifetime and failed to accumulate virtue and do good deeds. They can not enter into reincarnation after passing away. They can only rely on their relatives to accumulate virtue and do good deeds for them to cross these souls into reincarnation.


    Therefore, this kind of Yin card is mainly used to give relatives sustenance of mourning and Transcendence of the dead.


    The second kind of Yin card is more evil.


    This kind of Yin card is a kind of magic, mixed with Sakura Buddhism in Bangkok, which forms amulet props, which are mostly used to enhance the holder''s hidden desire.


    The holder, good or bad, can use snakes, hedgehogs, bats, centipedes, scorpions and other small animals, even wood, water or Buddha statues, to achieve their ulterior goals.


    Because this kind of witchcraft Yin card is in serious violation of Theravada Buddhism doctrine, but it has more terrible unknown power than the first kind of Yin card. Therefore, it can not be used as a talisman or appear in the proper market like the "genuine card". Moreover, it has no spread in the market.


    Because the people who are cheated by this kind of Yin cards are basically either dead or crazy.


    The dead and the madman can''t tell people how evil the two kinds of Yin cards are.


    Hua yeshen wakes up.


    So what!?


    No matter how sober she is, what she is thinking in her heart, she can also know what others say and do to her, but in the eyes of outsiders, she always has a dull eye and no independent ability.


    At most, she can only react instinctively to what others do to her.


    Or cry, or laugh, or cry!!


    This is one of the three witchcraft in Southeast Asia, the second type of Yin card, the most evil place.


    Not the party, who can not know the real feeling after being controlled by the second type of Yin card.


    After the flower night God thoroughly sobers up, only then discovered, the lamp, has never extinguished.


    Bodhisattva man, still on the chair, silently shed tears.


    Round body, also always maintained, by her one hit must kill after the appearance.


    At that time, she "took out" the make-up bag, not at all!!


    But coveting her beautiful longevity, but seems to be full of anxiety, is patting her face, calling her name.


    "How could he know my name?"


    The flower night God just thought of here, the ear is buzzing.


    Longevity calls her name, as if from a far away place, erratic, but also distorted.


    Her line of sight, also rapidly blurred, appeared double shadow.


    I can''t hear Changshou''s words and see his face.


    She only knows what she''s going to do!!!


    It''s extremely urgent.


    "There is something that destroys my innocence. I can''t resist. "


    "If longevity does not accept me, I will only bleed from my seven orifices."


    "Ha ha. Flower night God, flower night God, people have long wanted to pick you. "


    "Fortunately, the king left in time."


    "South, I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry for you!"


    Flower night God in the heart of laughter, can no longer control, a embrace of the shadow of longevity.


    A lot of tearing.


    The God of flower night, pressed on the wall by longevity and death, trembled violently.


    Then her whole person, the whole world, was suddenly enriched.


    The feeling of mania, immediately disappeared.


    Incomparably relaxed, let the flower night God tremble, both hands embrace longevity of the head, dead press in the arms, head up, close eyes, issued a dull but graceful call.


    A drop of Bodhisattva man''s tears just stepped on the end of the night God''s song and fell on the green brick under his feet.The moon, into the clouds.


    Standing on the soil slope, Su yaqi''er sighed softly as if she were a red spot.


    Before sighing, ye Xiaodao''s faint voice came from his ear: "Suya, you are worried about Li Nanfang. You can''t help these fools. The Yin card array that has been set up for a long time will be trapped in this ghost place together with the night God''s sister-in-law. Let these fools watch the fun?"


    He said, lifting his feet, kicking heavily at the foot, a person''s body.


    The man, at once, let out a low, miserable groan.


    "What''s the pain?"


    Ye Xiaodao bent down and pulled the man up from the ground. He raised his hand and said, "fool, when calculating my night God sister-in-law, why don''t you think that you''re going to get hurt like this?"


    The man opened his mouth and spat out two bloody teeth.


    Eyes, incomparably lax.


    Su Ya frowned, looked back at her eyes and said, "it''s a torture to be with such a rude man as you. It''s either rude or rude. In any case, he is one of the eighteen Arhats in the Wofo temple


    Ye Xiaodao quickly let go of his hand and let him run away again like a long-lived dog. He sincerely apologized: "Suya, the secret Shepherd is very Suri. After that, Al was no longer rude


    "Silly donkey."


    Su yaqi''er, who doesn''t like Ye Xiaodao''s rude words, scolds him and takes out a cigarette.


    Ye Xiaodao quickly took out the lighter, holding it in both hands, and got close to it.


    Suya opened her lips and made a smoke ring.


    "It''s round."


    Ye Xiaodao and this little bitch together, never let go of the opportunity to flatter.


    Of course, he did not forget Li Nan Nan''s advice: "find a chance to send this girl off."


    Although Ye Xiaodao is extremely despised, Li Nanfang puts on his pants and leaves immediately after using up Su yaqi''er, but he still thinks that what he said is very reasonable.


    Different from Avril, also different from the human trafficker ham.


    Su yaqi''er, known as the first loser, is a madwoman.


    Key, or a woman with great ability!


    If it had not been for her private plane and the route she had set up at her own expense, Li Nan Nan could not have parachuted to Bangkok from the United States in such a short period of time.


    Ye Xiaodao, who is very close to here, still falls behind them when he comes from Huaxia with the fastest speed.


    What''s more, Su yaqi''er personally drove the plane to Bangkok and found out the situation here.


    It seems that she had a premonition that Helan Xiaoxin and huayeshen would have an accident here.


    More importantly, Su yaqi''er is very familiar with the two kinds of Yin cards.


    Well done, why did Su yaqi''er arrange so many people in Bangkok in advance, and through channels that no one knows, understands the horror of the second kind of Yin cards?


    Ye Xiaodao secretly thought that this little whore was definitely aimed at Li Nanfang!!


    As early as Li Nanfang lived in seclusion, Suya had enough waves and played enough, hoping to find a good man and marry him.


    But in addition to Li Nanfang, Mr. Dao estimates that he is the second person who can accompany this little whore for a lifetime.


    But Su Ya Qi Er has a can have the best, will never use the second class stink.


    Therefore, after playing enough, if she wants to find a man to marry off and pretend to be a good wife and good mother, she can only choose Li Nanfang.


    Therefore, in advance in this layout, want to use two kinds of Yin card, Li Nanfang into her exclusive fool.


    As for whether this is the case, after su yaqi''er gets off the plane, he can directly find longevity, and quickly takes Li Nanfang to this ghost place, but he doesn''t dare to go in. Instead, standing here and watching from a distance can explain everything.


    Of course, Li Nanfang can also think of these things that ye Xiaodao thinks of.


    Therefore, when Li Nanfang pretended to be longevity and went to the ghost place to look for Hua Ye Shen, he gave Ye Xiaodao a look and asked him to find a chance to send the girl off.


    A lot of opportunities!


    But the master of Dao dare not move.


    Oh.


    It''s a real solution.


    Who asked Li Nanfang to pretend to be a long life, and deceived those soldiers and crabs hiding in the slums with the remote control class II Yin brand. After looking for Hua yeshen, Su yaqi''er, a little whore, laughed a few times, and immediately there were several pistols against Ye Xiaodao''s head?


    A few minutes later, there was a time bomb on his waist.


    Numbers, beeping, beeping.


    It''s so annoying!!


    "Don''t flatter me."


    Su yaqi''er turned back and sprayed smoke on the leaf knife: "are you thinking, how should I get away?"


    Ye Xiaodao replied positively, "no!"


    Bang!


    Su yaqi''er raised her hand and gave Ye Xiaodao a big mouth.


    Ye Xiaodao smiles indifferently. It seems that he is not beaten.


    "When I''m finished, put on your pants and leave. One after another, how can there be so many good things that you can always succeed? "Su yaqi''er shook her painful hand and bit the cigarette. She was very arrogant and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve had enough fun. Determined to be a good wife and good mother. But all over the world, there are only two men who can make my play comfortable. "


    "One is you."


    "One is Li Nanfang."


    "Ye Xiaodao, choose yourself."


    "If it''s Li Nanfang, you should be obedient and don''t make trouble for me."


    "If it''s you."


    Su yaqi''er, eyewinking, spring onion like index finger, picked up Ye Xiaodao''s chin, and said in a greasy voice, "now, let''s pat our buttocks and leave. No matter what kind of bullshit Li Nanfang, spend the night God. Whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with us. I''ll take you to Meidi, to my super luxury villa full of wine, spring medicine and big bed, and live a happy life all your life. "


    Ye Xiaodao did not have any hesitation, sonorous tone: "I choose Li Nanfang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    Ye Xiaodao would rather go to sleep with a sow than with Su yaqi''er!


    This is not to say that Suya is uglier and uglier than a sow.


    On the contrary, Suya is absolutely the top Western beauty. No matter in terms of her figure, appearance, especially her Kung Fu, she makes people fascinated. It''s someone who drinks too much wine and talks to master Dao.


    But even if all the women in the world are dead and only Suya is left, ye Xiaodao will not want her.


    There are two reasons.


    First of all, one of the woman''s greatest pleasures was to drink wine and get Ye Xiaodao drunk. When he woke up, he found that he was sleeping with a sow.


    Secondly, and most importantly, what kind of maniac are these women who like to torture people most? No matter whether they are men, women or even business partners, they can use all kinds of means to break down their minds without tormenting them.


    That is to say, some scum can subdue her in a special battlefield. Every time she is not allowed to die, she does not admit defeat.


    To Ye Xiaodao''s choice, Suya did not feel any strange.


    With a charming smile, she raised her chin to the red light in the distance, and her tongue thumped in her mouth, indicating Ye Xiaodao to meet Li Nanfang.


    Ye Xiaodao refused. He said, "Li Nanfang said, let me wait here! He was afraid that you would do something to the little baldness after I left. He can''t die. It''s of great use. "


    Suya restrained her smile: "do I know longevity is useful? Ye Xiaodao, you say that, in addition to insulting my IQ, you also want to find a chance to let me go. Right? "


    After ye Xiaodao''s mind was torn apart, he didn''t blush and nodded his head.


    "Good. Look at me right here


    Suya said lazily, raising her hand and snapping her fingers.


    Soon, those female bodyguards who used to stare at Ye Xiaodao''s head with guns immediately took out folding tables and chairs from the black business car and put them on the ground.


    A few minutes later, on this barren slope, there is a fragrance of wine.


    "Little whore tries to please me with wine. I hope I can help her persuade Li Nanfang to marry her. Ha ha, I''m the kind of person who sells friends for wine? However, how to get rid of her is really a matter. At least, you have to put down some of her legs first. "


    Ye Xiaodao pondered in his heart and sniffed a few times.


    It''s not red wine, it''s not foreign wine.


    They are ye Xiaodao and Li Nanfang. They like Erguotou best.


    Smell the familiar smell of wine, wine insects along the throat of Ye Xiaodao, climb to the mouth.


    Gudeng.


    After a few years, she has been able to chew her wine down


    This idea just rises, was denied by Ye Xiaodao!


    After he had just arrived in Bangkok, Li Nanfang told him that the little whore had drunk two bottles of brandy before flying across the Pacific in a private plane.


    The amount of wine -


    "I know! She''s trying to get me drunk with good wine. So I can''t get rid of her. Moreover, she will certainly grasp longevity in her hand, blackmail Li renzhuo to marry her! Do you want to cheat your master Dao? Hehe, you''re still a little tender


    Suddenly, ye Xiaodao suddenly realized that he sneered and looked back.


    As soon as he turned back, his eyes were stung by bees.


    It hurts!


    Ye Xiaodao, who is in pain, closes his eyes in a hurry.


    In the moonlight, the little whore was sitting on the cane chair with elegant legs, a cigarette in one hand and a wine glass in the other. She was smiling and winking at him.


    Lying trough ---


    Ye Xiaodao turns around in a hurry and growls and scolds in secret.


    If Li Nanfang had not ridden this woman, ye Xiaodao would definitely let her know what is really playing with fire!


    Drinking, ye Xiaodao is willing to bow down.


    But if it comes to Kung Fu, no matter how abnormal the little bitch is, ye Xiaodao can turn her into mud!!


    Fragrance, from the back with the wind.


    Ye Xiaodao looked at the nearer and nearer figure in the moonlight, sighed heavily. He jumped up and threw himself down the barren slope to the distance where the red dot flickered. In a blink of an eye, he couldn''t see anyone.


    Fight, fight, even drink!


    Even if ye Xiaodao is not Suya''s opponent, he will never abandon his longevity and run away in confusion.


    But he is the only man in Suya.


    If ye Xiaodao is in this little whore, she comes to me naked on purpose. When she wants to insult him, she doesn''t run away. I''m sorry, brother!!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su yaqi''er''s complacent smile spreads far away along the wind.


    "You want to keep an eye on me and get rid of me? It''s a dream. "


    Suya sneered and jumped out of the business car.Dress neatly.


    But that light sits on the rattan chair "Suya", is some shy, stands up, hastily puts on clothes.


    This is Sinclair, Suya''s bodyguard leader.


    Su Ya has already seen what ye Xiaodao is doing by her side.


    Also calculated, when she let Sinclair put on the wine, ye Xiaodao would pretend to ignore.


    So Suya took the opportunity to hide in the car.


    While Sinclair, by the moonlight, covered half of his face with her golden hair, sat on a chair where Suya could sit, and put out the "Suya posture" that ye Xiaodao had recognized for a long time in his subconscious mind, what would he do?


    Ye Xiaodao can only cover his face with both hands and flee in confusion!


    Everything, as Suya expected!!


    After kicking Ye Xiaodao away easily, Suya sits on the chair, lifts her right foot, and puts out the "Suya posture" that Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao are most familiar with. With her slender high heels, she can''t help shaking, looking at her longevity on the ground and slowly swallowing clouds and mists.


    Long life shivering, with a bad premonition.


    In the past, if anyone dares to treat the closed disciples of the master, he has long been in the shape of angry eyes.


    In fact, when he was just caught by Suya, it was not that he had never done so.


    But Su Ya''s simple big mouth let Changshou Zen master understand that not everyone respects him as one of the eighteen disciples.


    When ye Xiaodao was there, Changshou thought that this guy was the most dangerous, and he was not a good thing.


    But now -


    Ye Xiaodao is in a hurry.


    Longevity found that the most terrifying person is not ye Xiaodao, but the sexy and beautiful Suya!!


    Looking at Suya''s trembling stiletto and long-lived face, she slowly piled up a flattering smile and whispered, "no matter what you ask me to do, I have no complaints and opinions."


    Elegant, sexy stiletto, immediately stopped shaking.


    Su Ya leaned over slightly, her face full of joy: "really


    "True, of course!"


    Su Ya''s joy, let longevity suddenly confidence greatly increased, and then secretly despise himself, for just now even afraid of her.


    "That''s good."


    Su Ya put on the special affectation appearance, thought for a while, light open vermilion lip: "you go to die."


    Long life -


    Su Ya restrained her smile and said, "since I asked you to do anything, you would like to. Then, you die. "


    Longevity -


    no matter whether he spoke or not, Suya was too lazy to pay attention to him again and raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    Sinclair immediately raised her hand and snapped her finger -


    the two female bodyguards rushed to longevity like tigers and wolves.


    A pair of knees knelt on him and held him down.


    One took out a rope and strangled his neck.


    Longevity -


    after he stuck out his tongue and didn''t struggle any more, the two female bodyguards released him, patted his buttocks and stood behind Sinclair.


    Sinclair then gently reminded: "Miss, this monk seems to be very important to Li shaolai. If you want to enter the underground palace of the reclining Buddha Temple, it seems that he needs to come and lead him in person


    "Of course I know."


    Suya took a cigarette ring and said.


    Sinclair stopped talking.


    Since the eldest lady knew everything and killed the monk who was useful to Li Nanfang, she must have done so for a reason.


    Sure enough, Suya bent her fingers, flicked off the cigarette end, raised her hand to put her hair behind her head, and asked Sinclair, "Sinclair, if I shave these three thousand pieces of worry silk. Then, put on the Asian pupil, put on the clothes of this corpse, and let you make up carefully, how much can you look like him? "


    Sinclair was stunned and exclaimed, "Miss, are you going to be the monk?"


    "Otherwise, I would ask him about his position, habits and ways of doing things in the Wofo temple? Ye Xiaodao''s fool always suspects that my brain is out of order. "


    Suya said, slowly took out a pair of scissors, put it on the table, and asked again, "how much can we be like?"


    Sinclair suppressed the surprise in her heart, carefully compared the lower Suya and the dead, and truthfully replied, "I have eight points to be sure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    I don''t know how long, the hoarse flower night God, finally like the sea after the hurricane, slowly restored calm.


    Some people deliberately cultivate two kinds of Yin cards for huayeshen and Yang Xiaocai, which are quite powerful.


    Even the night God can''t stop it.


    Can only be trapped in some kind of terrible illusion, uncontrollable hissing.


    If there is no man, with the most primitive way, to help her resolve evil, she will be like sitting on the chair, always "without distraction" tears of Bodhisattva, always sharp wanton cry.


    Until the vocal cords are torn by the call!


    Bleeding!


    In the future, I can''t speak any more, and I can''t stop.


    After the calm, Hua yeshen collapsed, lying on the back of the chair where Bodhisattva was sitting.


    But the body, however, has always been touched by weak electricity, like that, light tremor.


    Gradually, her brain thought, finally slowly turn up.


    One idea, like a movie, slowly floated to my mind.


    "I was cheated by evil people, and I lost my innocence."


    "I have no face. Goodbye to the south."


    "Though, he would never have half an opinion of me because I had lost my innocence. Only love me more than ever


    "But it''s a cliff. Now that they have come up, there is no possibility of surviving! "


    "Before I die, I will kill the most people. No matter whether they are from the Wofo temple or not. Whether they are innocent or not. Whether they are male or female, old or young


    "Ha, ha ha."


    Hua yeshen laughed in secret, biting his lips, slowly raised his head, looked at the broken door, hoarse voice, still holding her waist, standing behind her man: "you, what else do you want to say to me? Or do you want to leave it to the world? "


    "Yes."


    The man behind him, as if with a bitter smile, "I''m sure I''ve done something extremely unreasonable. Otherwise, my two women will not have to make love to her when I don''t want to. In New York, it was Avril. Here, it''s you again. "


    Boom!!!


    Flower night God seems to be hammered down on his head like a sledgehammer.


    After the big bang, a blank.


    But she could hear a voice in her heart screaming: "hallucination! Hallucination again! What did those demons do to me? Let me, I even heard the voice of the south


    "Yes, the face of the south."


    Flower night God chin by a hand, lovingly held up, saw Li Nan Nan''s face.


    Li Nanfang can see what she is thinking at this time from the eye of the flower night God, that pair of pupil cannot live to shrink.


    He was more distressed and said softly, "sister God, you haven''t had hallucinations. I''m from the south. If it''s fake. Here I am. At your most dangerous time. My luck, always so good. I''m afraid it will be used up in the future. Then, you should cover me well. Don''t let others bully me


    Flower night God stupidly looked at him, a long time: "hand."


    Li Nanfang held out his hand.


    Flower night God opens his mouth.


    Li NanFang''s mouth corners quickly jumped down, but still obedient, put the palm edge on her mouth.


    She has to bite her hand to prove whether she is in a hallucination or a dream.


    Why doesn''t she bite her hand?


    Li Nanfang had a slight pain in his palm, immediately gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. When waiting for the sharp pain, he felt warm water dripping on the back of his hand.


    "South --"


    Li Nanfang opened his eyes and called his name again, but he closed his eyes and raised his chin.


    Tears, from her blowing can be broken cheek, scattered.


    She, finally sober up!


    Finally confirmed, her innocence, still!!


    Her favorite man, in her most dangerous time, appears!!!


    Li Nanfang understood. He took her face in his hands and bowed his head. He was about to kiss her tears when the door was knocked.


    Ye Xiaodao was rude and impatient: "are you ready? Mr. Dao has been waiting for eight hours


    Flower night God''s delicate body trembles.


    Li Nanfang suddenly raised his head, looked at the door panel and gritted his teeth -


    half an hour later.


    Ye Xiaodao, with a few tiny finger marks on his left face, is carrying a Bodhisattva man on his back in a dejected manner.


    He looked at the happy woman lying on Li Nan Nan''s back and scolded him: "he slapped me in the face, but he didn''t walk. Woman is affectation! Is this his or the terrible night God? "


    There are warm tears, dripping on Ye Xiaodao''s neck, which can be regarded as the answer for him: "that woman is indeed the flower night God."


    His hands dragged up and down Bodhisattva man, and ye Xiaodao sighed in secret: "Alas, it''s also a woman of Li Renxia. Huayeshen is so spoiled by him; how about you? Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to itStarlight, still brilliant.


    The wind over the low slope, blowing up the flower night God''s hair, covered her face.


    She raised her hand and gently lifted her hair to see longevity.


    Longevity is sitting on the chair, next to a few women in black, indeed with two legs, shivering right foot, holding a wine cup in the left hand and a cigarette in the right hand, how proud we are.


    Hua yeshen stares at him. When Li Nanfang stops, his feet fall to the ground slowly and laughs.


    Smile very beautiful!


    Li Nanfang didn''t notice.


    If he paid attention, he would surely know that every time huayeshen looks at someone with such eyes and smiles so sweetly, it means that she decides to kill that person in the most cruel way in the world.


    He just frowned, looked at longevity, and slowly floated a bitter smile on his face.


    Li Nanfang sighed and just about to say something, he listened to ye xiaodaosen''s voice and asked, "Sinclair, where is Suya?"


    His voice, though chilly, was full of murderous intent, but with a tremolo.


    When Li Nan Nan went to find the flower night God, he repeatedly told ye Xiaodao that he must be optimistic about his longevity, so as not to be killed by Su Ya and ruin the event.


    Results -


    longevity is good.


    But Suya, it''s gone.


    No!


    She''s here!!


    After ye Xiaodao asked, he suddenly saw a man lying on the ground at the foot of longevity.


    Still.


    Su Biao was destroyed by longevity?


    Her bodyguards, betrayed her!!


    Carrying a Bodhisattva man''s leaf knife, I suddenly feel black in front of my eyes, and I''m staggering at my feet.


    Although he is afraid of Suya, he has cursed her for a watch for countless times. However, among the women who have made friends with Li Nanfang, ye Xiaodao feels that she is the most sensitive to her own temper.


    Now, Su ya, however -


    just when ye Xiaodao hated his incompetence, he suddenly listened to Li Nanan''s discontented question: "Suya, do you know that it''s dangerous for you to play like this? If it wasn''t for me, you would be cheated by longevity. Well, I can assure you that you are a dead man now


    What do you mean?


    Where is Su Biao?


    Ye Xiaodao was stunned and looked up at Li Nanfang.


    Li Nanfang just reached out and pulled the arm of huayeshen.


    A flash of cold light!


    Disappeared in the sleeve of the flower night God.


    "Longevity", sitting on the chair, grinned a few times, stood up and said carelessly: "if even you can''t see that I''m emerging dead and bald, I''m really sorry that I hurt you like that. You are not qualified to be my future son''s father! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    Li Nanfang really doesn''t want to bird Suya.


    It''s not that the women are a mess in their private lives.


    On the contrary, Suya, who appears on the cover of men''s magazine, is cleaner than most women in the world.


    She has only Li Nanfang, a man!


    To say that she is crazy is not only because she often fabricates a lot of lace news in front of the public to brush her sense of existence; the key is that when she and Li Nan Nan are together, they want to be interested, no matter what occasion, what they are doing, even if they are flying an airplane.


    As long as she wants, Li Nanfang has to give it.


    If you don''t give it, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Although Li NanFang''s head looked very big, he could not bear the disastrous consequences.


    If these are nothing, are the rabbit tail essential oils and loofah flesh steel balls in her bag count?


    In a word, suyaqier is a complex of pure demons, angels and demons.


    It''s still brown sugar.


    Once it''s stuck, you don''t want to run.


    Now, she has played enough, tired of playing, ready to be a good woman at home.


    Li Nanfang hopes that she can find a handsome man in the west to marry, or marry, and never bother him in this life.


    When she gets married, Li Nanfang will definitely send the most sincere blessing!


    Can -


    looking at the long-lived corpse and Su Ya pretending to be longevity, what else can Li Nanfang say besides sighing?


    It doesn''t matter if you live a long life.


    It would be easy for Li Nanfang and ye Xiaodao to go to the underground palace of WOFO Temple by pretending to be longevity.


    The problem is that the things you know about longevity and some special keepsakes are the guarantee for you to enter the underground palace smoothly.


    And these things, 100% all fell in the hands of Su yaqi''er.


    If Li Nanfang dares to drive her away, Suya will never say a word and turn around and go.


    In that case, Li Nanfang could not go to the underground palace, but also face the official arrest here!


    Before leaving, if Su Ya doesn''t let the wind out that she was killed by Li Nanfang, she needs to find someone to disguise him and sneak into the underground palace of the Wofo temple to investigate the whereabouts of Helan Xiaoxin. Li Nanfang will definitely be her grandson!!


    "Fang Fang, don''t hesitate."


    Wearing bareheaded props, Su Ya walked to Li Nanfang in front of her with a cat step. She reached out and grabbed his collar. She said with affectation: "you have no way to go except to please me. Dao Dao, don''t you think so


    Ye Xiaodao suddenly hit an exciting spirit, bowed his head, stuffy voice: "I''ll go to the hotel to wait for you first."


    We can''t kill this affectable watch; we can''t eat it; we can''t watch her eat it. If we don''t go, when will we wait?


    Su Ya was very satisfied with Ye Xiaodao''s insight and interest, and said faintly, "Sinclair, leave a car. You accompany the night God lady to the hotel. There''s something else on my side. I haven''t finished


    Sinclair immediately agreed and turned to command.


    Hua Ye Shen doesn''t want to go.


    She is particularly disgusted with Su Ya''s "overbearing" and sighs when her eyes flash.


    No matter how excellent she is, she is neither Yang Xiao nor Yue Zitong.


    Suya did not dare to be so arrogant when either of the two women was present.


    Yang Xiaocai doesn''t care what kind of moth she will come out of and even ignore the bad influence after the event. As long as he looks at her and says that she is killed on the spot, that''s it!


    Yue Zitong, the landlady in Li NanFang''s backyard, is in charge of all shameless women.


    If she doesn''t agree, Suya will never see Li Nanfang again in her life!


    Boom -


    two cars sped away.


    Only one car, a young man and woman, a body, a chair.


    And, a dug hole.


    After watching the rear lights of the two cars disappear in the night, Li Nanfang sits on his chair, looks at Su Ya and says faintly, "what new tricks do you want to play? Hurry up. After finishing my work, I still have something to discuss with the night God. "


    Su Ya''s face full of evil smile, slowly Convergence: "Li Nanfang, in your heart, I am a small watch at will?"


    Li Nanfang did not speak.


    Silence is consent.


    Suya walked to the chair, put her slender hands and ten fingers on Li NanFang''s neck, and walked slowly: "do you really think that I will never fall in love with other men except you?"


    Li Nanfang asked, "you call that love?"


    "What''s that called?" Suya asked


    Li Nanfang gently vomited out a word: "sex."


    "All right. Even if it''s sex. "


    Suya sneered: "besides you, I will never have sex any more?"


    Li Nanfang closed his eyes: "in that case, I will bless you."Without waiting for Suya to say anything, he said, "Suya, these years. Especially in the past six months, I''m really tired. I feel, I''m old. I no longer have the original mentality. Like you, play life. "


    "I want to hand over the southern group to the state, leaving some shares to eat and die, back to 800."


    "In the future, there will be no shaking and I will not come out again."


    "There, when I open my eyes in the morning, I can see the children running around; I can see Yang Xiao wearing a white robe, teaching the children ancient Chinese; I can see the children with a landlady''s face, pinching their waist with both hands, pointing at the mulberry and locust; when I see the night God, they are silent on the surface, but in fact, their eyebrows are always brimming, and they finally settle down and enjoy the happiness of life."


    "See, my teachers and their grandchildren around the knee, all day long smile."


    "Spring comes, I drive black cattle to plow."


    "Summer solstice, I will give the children, open my own cultivation of watermelon."


    "When the autumn wind blows, you can see the yellow corn and red maple leaves. There are flocks of chickens who are chased by the yellow dog


    "When the snow falls, I will wear cotton padded clothes made by my teacher''s mother, and ER Gouzi will step on the snow and go hunting in the back mountain."


    Li Nanfang said, eyes more and more bright, there is a smile in the corner of his mouth, it seems: "I remember, I told you long ago. My biggest dream is to have enough wives! Then, all of a sudden, I carried it home. Now, my dream has come true. "


    "Enough girls!"


    "Enough money!"


    Li Nanfang raised his voice, looked back at Suya''s eyes, with wolf like aggressiveness: "although my girls are many, they all have love! Although I have a lot of money, every cent is clear! I have made some contributions to this society! So, I have the right to say retirement! "


    "Suya. I have beeped so much with you just to tell you


    Li Nanfang stood up, took her hand, by the bright starlight, said in a very serious low voice: "I don''t want to play any more."


    "I want to be an excellent family man after I deal with this."


    "You can call me not ambitious or mean. Anyway, I don''t want to play any more. "


    He raised his hand, stroked Suya''s hair and whispered, "you are a few years younger than me. Your personality, identity, background, also have the qualification to continue to play. But one day, you will be tired. You''ll cool down sooner or later like the oil in a hot pot. Like me, I feel tired physically and mentally. Want to live a peaceful life. Therefore, I advise you - "


    a finger like spring onion stands on Li NanFang''s mouth.


    Suya looked up at his eyes and her voice was ethereal: "how do you know that I''m not tired physically and mentally, and I don''t want to play any more?"


    "I''ve always wanted to marry a man I love and have a baby. Be a good mother


    When she said this with a smile, she suddenly burst into tears: "why do you think that I will continue to play like you said? Because I''m bad, and waves? I''m bad. I''m a wave. But I am only bad to you Li Nanfang, and wave! Now, I don''t want to be bad. I don''t want the waves. "


    "I just want to be a normal woman. Do you believe it? "


    "Will you?"


    Suya whispered, "answer me."


    Li Nanfang wants to say that he is willing, but he doesn''t believe it!!


    But when Suya''s tears trickled down her chin on his hand, he said, "I believe it."


    "I knew you would say that!"


    Su Ya broke her tears to smile and took the bag.


    Li Nanfang was suddenly nervous.


    In the past, whenever this watch takes a small bag, it represents a bottomless, unrestrained madness.


    Suya opened the bag and put it in front of Li Nanfang: "take out the things inside."


    Li Nanfang, who has a great psychological shadow, laughs: "take it yourself."


    "You take it."


    Suya insisted.


    Li Nanfang sighed secretly and had to reach out.


    Inside the bag, there''s only a box.


    How much harm can be done to men and women by the things in it!?


    When Li NanFang''s heart jumped, Su Ya raised her hand and put the bag aside.


    She took the box and stepped back.


    Li Nanfang is more nervous!


    Suya --


    but slowly, kneeling on one knee, opening the box and holding it high above her head.


    Her eyes are bright!


    Brighter than the brightest star in the sky and the diamond ring in the box!!


    She looked up, looked at the dazed Li Nanfang, took a deep breath, pointed, low called: "honey, marry me!"


    "I, will give you a lifetime of happiness


    "I, will become your most competent non editor husband


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!